《My beautiful boss and I》


 Chapter 1

    Beautiful border city of Dandong, Yalu River cruise ship deck.


    The strange beauty on the other side glared at me, trembling with anger, and suddenly rushed to grab the camera in my hand.


    I had been on guard for a long time. As soon as my body flashed, the beauty couldn''t stop and went straight to the river with inertia


    "Ah..." The beauty screamed.


    I have a quick eye and a quick hand. I stretch out my arm and block my chest to get her back.


    The beautiful woman''s face was pale, and she leaned against my body in shock.


    Suddenly feel the palm warm, fixed a look, his hand just tightly covered in the beauty''s chest.


    My heart is pounding. This is the second woman''s breast I''ve touched since I was an adult. The first one is my girlfriend Dong''Er''s.


    Close to the lower part of the beauty''s body immediately had a reaction.


    Beauty felt up and down the stimulation of a two pronged, scream, suddenly out, without thinking, raised his hand to me is a slap, loud and crisp.


    I was stunned by this slap, and roared: "you are crazy, why do you hit me?"


    "You, you are a psycho, shameless, why do you touch Touch me... " The beauty''s voice was angry and shy, her face turned red, and she couldn''t say the following words.


    In front of this woman is too beautiful, beautiful almost impeccable, beautiful body, white leg under the white dress, are the best beauty with objects.


    I slowed down, looked at the shy and angry beauty, thought of the feeling just now, my heart couldn''t help jumping a few times, and said calmly: "I was kind-hearted to save you. If I don''t get you back, you have fallen into the river to feed the fish now. You don''t appreciate me, but also beat me. How can you do that?"


    "You If you hadn''t dodged on purpose, how could I have almost fallen into the river? " Said the beauty angrily.


    "Why me? Who asked you to take my camera? "


    "Who asked you to take pictures of me?" Beauty shows no weakness.


    "Hey, you still have reason. You took the initiative to walk into my viewfinder. Was that a candid shot?"


    I''m telling the truth. Just now I was in the camera looking at the scene of Xiaobai in the country on the other side. Inadvertently, a beautiful woman came into my viewfinder, and I couldn''t help appreciating this gorgeous beauty. When the beauty came to me angrily after she found out, I was in a panic. My fingers couldn''t help but move and pressed the shutter


    Is this a sneak shot? I couldn''t help but feel aggrieved and murmured: "it''s really unreasonable. It''s my fault to touch you. I didn''t mean to. I already touched you. What should I do? Or Do you feel it again? "


    "You Hooligans Rogue... " The beauty became more and more angry and embarrassed. She glared at me, turned around and walked quickly to the cabin. Unexpectedly, her foot slipped and "Putong" fell down and lay face up on the deck.


    Immediately, I saw the beautiful scenery in her skirt


    I''m a little dizzy and my eyes are fixed on that part.


    Seeing what I look like at the moment, the beauty is humiliated to the extreme. She quickly gets up, glares at me fiercely, her eyes turn red, turns around and limps into the cabin.


    I recovered, touched my hot cheek and felt that I had played too much. I fiddled with my camera and deleted the photo


    The strange beauty left angrily, and I fell into pain and depression again.


    My girlfriend Dong''Er promised to give me her body as a birthday present today, and I''m ready to give Dong''Er the house I just bought as a surprise today. This day finally arrived, but the house and car company were gone, and I had to wander around with my dream woman.


    I still don''t understand why the company suddenly went bankrupt. I can''t understand why Dong''Er suddenly disappeared at this time. I don''t think there is any connection between the two.


    After my visit to Dandong, I continued to wander and went to the northern coastal city of Xinghai. At this time, I had little money left. I began to consider a practical problem existence.


    I soon got a job as a distributor in a distribution company. When filling in the form, I concealed the fact that I graduated from university and wrote high school in the education column.


    A pretty girl came over with a smile: "Hello, Yike, my name is Yunduo, the stationmaster of the city distribution station. From tomorrow on, you will work in our station."


    "Good morning, webmaster!"


    Cloud smile more beautiful: "don''t call me stationmaster, call my name, or call me Xiaoyun!"


    I grinned.


    Cloud handed me a bag: "here are your work clothes. I''ll go to work at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    I took the bag, which had a red vest and a red sun hat.


    I put on the sun hat, nodded at the clouds, turned around and was about to leave. A black car stopped at the door, and a woman in a white professional dress and black stockings got out of the car.


    I fixed my eyes on it, and my forehead turned to God. Isn''t this the fairy beauty who was insulted by herself on the Yalu River cruise ship?


    At this time, the voice of clouds came from behind: "autumn is coming."

 Chapter 2

    I smell all over a shock, shock some egg pain, brain out of a mess: "what autumn total?"


    "It''s the boss of our company:" cloud whispered behind me: "Mr. Qiu''s name is Qiu Tong. He turned out to be the deputy director of the group''s human resources department. He was just assigned by the group to be the boss of our company for one month." Wutong:


    originally called her Qiu Tong, the autumn plane tree, many pleasant names, I suddenly remembered an ancient poem: lonely Wutong deep courtyard lock autumn.


    When I was in trouble a month ago, it was her moment of glory.


    Damn it, I don''t meet in my life. If she saw me, she would knock on my rice bowl that I just got and didn''t start to earn money. Nowadays, it''s not easy to find a job that suits you to make money quickly.


    I pulled down the brim of my hat, bowed my head and walked out. I passed Qiutong at the door. Behind me came the voice of clouds: "report to Mr. Qiu, we just recruited a new man, the handsome guy who just passed you Hey, Ike, you wait


    Hearing this, I didn''t look back. I walked faster and went straight to the bus waiting point.


    It is the rush hour, the bus is very crowded, almost no space for feet.


    Damn, how can this happen? How can I be so unlucky? What should I do next? Standing on the bus, I was very depressed.


    After getting off at the station, I made a decision: not to go, but to avoid Qiutong finding himself.


    I comfort myself: Qiutong is the boss, I am a publisher, not to mention the middle of the vice president, at least across the webmaster this layer, can''t deal with directly, she can''t find.


    Thinking of this, I feel relaxed and go to the dormitory.


    The dormitory I rent is near a university. A unit room in a dormitory building, less than 100 square meters of space, is divided into six small rooms by the landlord with density board. In addition to a single bed, there is only one computer desk in the room.


    However, my personal belongings are also very simple, except for a few clothes, a few books, even a laptop. It doesn''t matter if the room is small. Anyway, as long as there is a bed to live in.


    After walking for a while, I touched my pocket. No, my mobile phone is missing.


    This mobile phone was given to me by Dong''Er on Valentine''s day this year. It''s very valuable. I always take it with me when I am wandering. Although the mobile phone card has been out of service for a month, I always recall a warm memory when I see it.


    I feel great pain in my heart. Dong''Er has disappeared and my mobile phone has disappeared. Where can I find the past? In addition, the mobile phone stores the contact numbers of all his friends. If the mobile phone is lost, I will completely lose contact with the people in the previous circle.


    Hurry along the road back to find, has been found under the bus place, did not find.


    Maybe I was touched by a thief on the bus. I wiped the sweat on my forehead and was very upset.


    As a distributor, I couldn''t do without a mobile phone. I felt the only 800 yuan left in my pocket, walked into a mobile phone store and bought a Nokia mobile phone with black and white screen and a phone card. After buying these, I have 400 left. I have to support myself for a month.


    The hardest time has come.


    In the nearby Shaxian snack to a bowl of chaos, drink a bottle of Erguotou, eat and drink, along the road at will stroll up.


    When I passed through the mall with drunkenness, I saw that there was no one around. Suddenly, I was in the interest of exercising my muscles and bones. I couldn''t help playing a drunken fist in the open space.


    I have been practicing martial arts since I was a child. When I was a student in Zhejiang University, I was the captain of the martial arts team. I mainly focused on Sanda and won the second place in the National College Students'' martial arts competition.


    After practicing for a long time, when I stagger to the gate of the five-star Intercontinental Hotel, I suddenly feel like urinating. I go straight in and rush to the bathroom. I suddenly bump into a man, step on the man''s shoes, and slip.


    "I wipe, hillbilly, blind!" The man went on screaming angrily.


    Looking up, a 30-year-old tall and thin man, dressed in a famous brand, with his hair combed and shiny, was looking down at me with a look of contempt and arrogance.


    I quickly stood up: "sorry, I didn''t see it!"


    "Just don''t see it? Fuck - clean it up for me Then the man took out a white handkerchief and threw it to the ground.


    I felt humiliated and clenched my fist.


    "What''s the matter?" Then a woman''s voice came. I looked up and saw a woman in a blue dress coming from behind.


    Dizzy, Qiutong!


    Autumn Tong also saw me at this time, the body trembled, stunned.


    I was so unlucky in my heart that Qiu Tong, who hated me to the bone, would surely let this man beat me up and let me go out on the cruise ship.


    Although I think this man is definitely not an opponent when it comes to fighting, I don''t want to make trouble.


    "The hillbilly doesn''t have eyes to walk, he just tramples on my feet!" The man talked to Qiutong, but he still stared at me with a mischievous smile on his face: "poor man, please wipe it for me, or you can lick it for me."I clenched my teeth and didn''t move.

 Chapter 3

    Qiu Tong looked back at me with disgust and pity, and said to the man, "Li Shun, forget it, he may not be intentional. He has to forgive people


    The man glared at Qiutong discontentedly: "turn your elbow out to help the poor man talk. Who are you in the family with? Get out of my way, there''s no place for you to talk! "


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and white. He bit his lips and went straight out.


    Li Shun saw that Qiutong had left, and then he started to leave, shouting to the security guard at the door, "are you all dry birds? How do you put the hillbilly in here? Is this where these people come in? Fuck - "


    seeing the security guard coming, I realized my identity and quickly turned around to walk out of the hotel. Full of humiliation, I peed in the woods without light on one side of the hotel.


    On the way back, the more I think about it, the more humiliating I am. Margobi is shy and inferior!


    Qiutong didn''t take this opportunity to revenge tonight. He also advised Li Shun to give up, which made me more or less grateful.


    Thinking of Qiu Tong''s appearance in front of Li Shun, I can''t help feeling disappointed. How can Qiu Tong mix with such a man? I don''t know what the relationship is between Qiutong and Li Shun. Is it husband and wife? lover?


    A thought flashed in my mind: Qiutong must be a person with a story.


    I bought a box of Master Kang in the store, carried it to the dormitory, and then turned on my laptop to surf the Internet. The landlord installed a wireless router in the house to access the Internet.


    It''s quiet around, and the students who rent houses haven''t come back from their self-study in the evening.


    I suddenly feel very lonely, decided to apply for a QQ number. I gave myself a net name: Yike.


    First, it''s the homophony of my name. Second, it''s the homophony of being a stranger in a foreign land.


    After landing on QQ, I look at the empty "my friends" column and look out the window at the bustling city with dim lights under the night. How many lonely strangers are there in this city?


    Thinking of this, I entered my online name and started searching. I found a Yeke in Xinghai.


    Read the information, female, 29 years old, Xinghai.


    One year older than me.


    I''ve decided to make friends with this girl.


    But the other party needs to verify the question: please give me the reason for adding me.


    I''m dizzy. Is it difficult to be human?


    I suddenly come to the stubborn temper, you are difficult, I have to add you.


    After a bit of thinking, I subconsciously made a sentence: alone in a foreign country as a stranger. Then click OK.


    Unexpectedly, it passed. I think it''s incredible. Do you really have ape dung with this person?


    After waiting for half a day, there was no response.


    Sometimes you have to have something in your life, but don''t ask for it all the time. I comforted myself and felt out a book.


    Half a day later, the self-study students came back, men and women''s voices were mixed with laughter, and soon they all entered their own nests. I feel a little sleepy. I close my books and pull the light to sleep.


    I was just about to fall asleep, but I was awakened by a strange sound, coming from the next room on the left. The painful shaking sound of the bed, the heavy gasping sound of the boys, the babbling sound of the girls, and the crackling sound of the body.


    It turned out that they were doing it.


    Soon, the right next door also sounded like this, and then, around a few rooms joined the chorus.


    All the students began to do their homework, except for me.


    Listening to the tempting sounds around me, I could not help feeling hot and dry, but also felt a huge void.


    Finally, after the students finished, I took back my thoughts and fell asleep in the numb loneliness, pathetic memories and confused unknown.


    The next morning, I got up at 4 o''clock. According to the address given to him by cloud, I was wearing a red vest and a red sun hat, and I arrived at the distribution station before the red sun came out.


    The distribution station is a front room facing the street. The entrance is a big room with two worktables. There is a small room and the stationmaster''s office inside.


    Yunduo was cleaning inside. While working, he said hello: "Yike, good morning -"


    "Yundu webmaster, good morning -"


    Yunduo stood up straight: "I didn''t tell you yesterday. You don''t need to call me Yundu or Xiaoyun."


    I said: "that can''t be, you are the leader, I have to respect you!"


    Cloud "Puchi" smile: "you really funny, autumn is the leader, I just work. By the way, I called you when Mr. Qiu came yesterday. Why did you leave in silence? How fast you walked


    With a silent smile, I looked at the map of delivery area on the wall and the schedule of newspaper subscription.


    Cloud pointed to a place: "this is the delivery section you are responsible for. I will take you to get familiar with it for 3 days."


    "Webmaster of cloud, how much money do you make by subscribing to newspapers?" I put forward what I care most about right now."It depends on everyone''s ability:" cloud laughs: "subscription to a full year evening news Commission 36, not limited by the delivery section, the company''s financial monthly settlement, and wages together."


    When I heard the cloud say this, I thought to myself.

 Chapter 4

    Cloud see my eyes keep turning, head a crooked: "are you thinking about how to make money?"


    I nodded: "yes, just relying on the delivery of that salary, food and clothing can not guarantee."


    Yunduo laughed: "it seems that you are really suitable for this job. It will be the big booking season soon. At that time, there will be plenty of opportunities for you to make money. Let me just say what I need. My duty is to serve you well. President Qiu said at the meeting that day that leadership is service. "


    Listen to the cloud mentioned autumn Tung, I move in my heart, pretending to be casual: "autumn total age is not big?"


    "General manager Qiu has just come to the company, and I''m not familiar with her situation. However, she is the most beautiful and talented woman in our group. Unfortunately, yesterday you left in such a hurry that you didn''t look carefully."


    My heart is a move, beauty plus talent, both talent and appearance.


    It was only one day after the cloud was brought, so I remembered the delivery route and subscriber location in the area, and proposed not to let her bring it.


    The cloud praised my brain.


    Talking with Yunduo, I learned that her hometown was in Horqin prairie, Inner Mongolia. Family financial difficulties, cloud did not finish high school to come out to work, first do publisher, rely on their own efforts to work, and gradually promoted to webmaster.


    I also learned from Yunduo that Xinghai media group belongs to the public institutions directly under the municipal Party committee, and its personnel are divided into three types: one is the official staff of the public institutions, the other is the recruitment system, and the third is the temporary workers.


    No doubt, I belong to the third category.


    I asked which kind of cloud belongs to, the cloud blinked, proud to say: "I used to be the third kind, after I became a stationmaster, I belong to the second kind, and my salary increased by more than 1000."


    Looking at the lovely look of the clouds, I couldn''t help laughing: "you''re great!"


    The cloud covered his mouth and chuckled. Two red clouds floated on his face. The dimples were very funny.


    Then, the cloud looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, I always feel that you are not a member of our circle. I can''t tell where you are not."


    I smile: "what do you think I look like?"


    Cloud thought: "look at your temperament, it is like a boss."


    I was touched by the words of the clouds, and my eyes darkened.


    Cloud said: "sorry, I''m not laughing at you, I really don''t mean that."


    I looked at the clouds and tried to smile.


    Cloud looked at me unhappy and said: "Yike, come on, I said to play. I''m sorry, can I call you big brother, big brother Yike..."


    I looked at the innocent and kind eyes of the cloud and patted her on the shoulder.


    Cloud comforted me again: "brother Yike, the number one scholar in 360 lines. When I first worked as a distributor, I could barely keep enough food and clothing every month, and I didn''t dare to buy new clothes. But now, with a monthly salary of more than 2000, I can remit money from home and buy new clothes in the night market. If you work hard, you will do better than me. "


    I said from the bottom of my heart: "you are a good girl!"


    "Really?" There was a trace of shyness in the cloud''s eyes.


    "Really I nodded sincerely.


    I looked at the cloud with a smile


    In the afternoon, I stayed in the dormitory and began to collect information about newspaper marketing from the Internet to supplement my knowledge. I didn''t eat a big bowl of noodles until more than 9 p.m.


    Just after eating, the students came back from self-study in the evening. I know that soon these tireless guys will have to exercise in bed again.


    I didn''t want to be stimulated by that, so I turned off the computer and went out for a walk. I came back an hour later. It was very quiet. The children were all asleep after they were busy.


    Stay in a quiet room, and feel deeply lonely, so turn on the computer, login QQ, found that the female also guest through me as a friend.


    Read the next woman also guest QQ signature: life is like fog, also like a dream.


    I moved in my heart, and then I wrote my own signature: I am still at ease when I am born or die.


    Just finished, the other party first sent a sentence: "who?"


    Sharp enough, I directly reply to the past: "I!"


    "You don''t know me?"


    "I didn''t know you before, but I just started."


    "How do you know my answer?"


    "Yes, you are right!"


    "I see. It''s incredible. Why do you call it Yeke? "


    "The answer to my verification is that I am a stranger in a foreign land. What about you?"


    "I''m probably from that too."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Probably means maybe. How do you like to pick words... "


    "It''s not a word picking, it''s a matter of careful observation."


    "Ha ha..." The other party laughed first: "you are very interesting."


    "Ha ha..." I also laughed: "that''s the same with each other, you talk very funny!""You''re pretty good at answering my verification questions!"


    "I can''t talk about it. I guess it by feeling."


    "Feel Your feeling is very accurate


    "I always feel right!" I can''t help feeling a little smug.

 Chapter 5

    The other side: "you are very confident!"


    I hesitated: "I was very confident!"


    "Ever? Yes? Now I''m not confident? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Have you met any setbacks?" The other person seems to have a keen sense.


    My heart trembled, and then changed the topic: "life is like fog, also like a dream, your signature is very interesting."


    "Your signature is also very interesting. It''s easy to be born or die. It''s just right."


    I said, "maybe only when you have experienced life can you understand the true meaning of these two sentences. Do you have feelings?"


    "Well You should have experience, too! "


    "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing, and then changed the topic: "the vast sea of people, we can know each other because of the same net name, it''s ape dung!"


    "Well, it''s..."


    "So be a friend!"


    She sent over a stare expression: "what kind of friend?"


    I hummed and laughed from my heart, and decided to remove each other''s defensive Psychology: "network knowledge is naturally network friends, friends in the virtual world, friends who don''t meet, don''t video, don''t talk, don''t send text messages, don''t look at photos!"


    "No meeting, no video, no calling, no texting, no photos Well, then be such a friend. "


    I then asked her, "can you tell me what you do?"


    "Of course, I''m in charge of a business unit. How about you?"


    My vanity surged up: "I also do business management."


    "It turned out to be a peer. What kind of management do you do?"


    I hesitated: "marketing management!"


    "Novice?"


    "For years."


    "Good old hand! I''m a novice. I''m looking for a master to learn. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You must have a lot of experience. I hope you can give me your advice in the future! "


    "I don''t deserve to be a teacher. I don''t deserve to be a teacher. I want to communicate with each other."


    "You''re quite modest. I''ll trouble you a lot in the future. Don''t be bothered."


    "Since we are friends, we should help each other."


    "Well Friends. "


    After a pause, I asked her, "local?"


    "No, my hometown is by the Yalu River in Dandong. And you? "


    In my heart, I can''t help but think of the encounter with Qiutong on the Yalu River cruise ship. I''m from ningzhou, Zhejiang Province. I''ve just been here for a few days


    "I''ve heard a lot about Zhejiang merchants. I admire them."


    I was ashamed for a while. The Zhejiang businessman I used to be is just a fake now.


    She added: "the two guests are dazzled in the dialogue window."


    "Then I''ll change my name!"


    "No, you are a new Hakka. The old Hakka can''t bully the new Hakka. I''d better change my name."


    It seems that the mood of this female guest will be very good.


    I said, "you are very righteous!"


    "Yes, let me see. What''s a new name? Can you give me some advice? "


    I looked at her signature in the dialogue window, and without thinking, a sentence came out: "floating life is like a dream!"


    "Why the name?"


    "Life is like a dream. How many happy hours can we have? What is life? It''s just a big dream. You can''t control the beginning and end of the dream, you can only passively participate in it, and be a passer-by of all things. What do you do when you are busy? Only joy. There is no way to control the time of heaven and earth. In my dream, I walk by myself


    The other side sent a thumbs up expression: "well said, very talented, it seems that you are a Confucian businessman, oh, OK, take your proposal."


    Then, the other party really changed, and the female guest became a dream.


    Floating like a dream: "well, thank you for your new name!"


    I laughed: "don''t call me teacher, we are learning from each other!"


    Floating life like a dream: "hee hee..."


    I said: "you are very happy, your character is very lively, right?"


    "Oh Am I happy tonight? I haven''t noticed it myself. I haven''t been like this for a long time. My character was really lively when I was a child. Alas... "


    I seem to hear the floating life like a dream, a gentle sigh, feel each other''s words contain a trace of melancholy, he did not speak.


    The first time I met, I feel very good about floating life like a dream, and intuition floating life like a dream should not be bad for myself.


    In the next few days, I didn''t rush back to my dormitory after delivering the newspaper. Instead, I asked Yunduo for advice on newspaper marketing based on the relevant information I searched on the Internet. Although the theory of cloud is not much, there are many practical things. I gave a detailed answer to my question as much as I could.


    These days, I haven''t seen Qiutong come to the station to inspect her work. I heard that Yunduo said unintentionally that she had gone to other places for investigation.


    I''m relieved that no matter where she goes, as long as we don''t meet, I hope I don''t see her before I make money and leave.I didn''t see floating life like a dream online these days when I was surfing the Internet. I also used this time to study the relevant newspaper marketing materials.


    A week later, my mind basically has the idea of forming, ready to do something.


    Before I started, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 6

    At noon, after delivering the newspaper, I went directly to the station, ready to find the cloud to order a receipt.


    Walking into the station, there was no one in the big room outside. Inside, the door of the office was open, and there was a faint sound of conversation. I didn''t make a move. I sat near the door and picked up a newspaper.


    Then the conversation in the room came to my ears.


    "Yunduo, as the general manager in charge of distribution, there are so many webmasters in the company, what I value most is you..." The voice of a middle-aged man.


    It turned out that the company''s vice president in charge of distribution came.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao houai."


    "Don''t mention it. You still need to be familiar with publishing. Laymen can only make experts laugh. I think there are laymen in our company at present. They don''t know how to pretend to understand What about those from above? The leader of the group is also insightful. She gets a girl who doesn''t know how to run the company. She is in charge of the company, and the walls fall down. " Mr. Zhao''s angry voice.


    I move in the heart, Zhao always this is not to say autumn Tong?


    "Mr. Zhao, thank you." The clouds were speechless for a moment.


    "Well, I''ve been dissatisfied with her for a long time, so what if I said it? Cloud, won''t you go to my little report? "


    "Mr. Zhao, I didn''t hear anything you just said!" Clouds are smart.


    "That''s right. You are my favorite. What if she''s the boss? I''m in charge of the company''s distribution business, which annoys me. I''ll leave her alone! "


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with you today? So much anger? Do you drink too much? " Said the cloud.


    "I''m drunk, but I''m not drunk. Damn it, at the manager''s office meeting today, this yellow haired girl was angry with me and said roundly that my idea couldn''t keep up with the new situation. Damn, I''ve been publishing for so many years. Do you need her to teach me a lesson? " Zhao said angrily.


    The clouds did not speak.


    "Cloud, you say, am I good to you?" After a moment''s silence, Mr. Zhao said.


    "Good! Thank you for your concern and care The sound of the clouds.


    "Thank you? How are you going to thank me? " Zhao general voice suddenly some ambiguous: "cloud, since you enter the company that day, I like you, you are really lovely, water Ling Ling, really painful."


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t say that. I always treat you as a leader." The voice of the clouds was a little flustered.


    I don''t think it''s good.


    "Cloud, later only when we are together, call elder brother is good:" Zhao general voice more ambiguous: "in the future, you listen to elder brother, follow elder brother, elder brother guarantee let you comfortable, come, let elder brother hold."


    Then, there was a sound in the room, and there was a voice of panic from the clouds: "Mr. Zhao, what do you want? Don''t do that


    "Be obedient, come here, little darling." The voice of general manager Zhao was exposed.


    I stood up, jerked the door open and stood straight at the door.


    There was a breath of wine in the room. The cloud was pressed on the sofa by Mr. Zhao. He was in a panic. Mr. Zhao''s mouth was about to arch into the cloud''s face.


    Hearing the sound, Mr. Zhao was startled. He let go of the clouds and turned around. This man is about 40 years old. He is of medium build and very thin.


    Cloud hair messy face panic ran to the door, standing behind me.


    Mr. Zhao saw that I was wearing the vest of the distributor. He was relieved, coughed and said in a dignified tone, "what''s your name?"


    "Ike!" I said calmly and clenched my fist to knock him down.


    The clouds held me by the wrist and kept me from moving.


    I suddenly realized that if I beat Mr. Zhao hard, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s a big deal to leave. But it''s bad for the clouds. After all, she has to work here for a long time.


    Thinking of this, I slowly loosened my fist.


    Zhao always looked at me with contempt, arrogantly said: "bastard, do not understand the rules, I talk about work with your stationmaster, who let you in? Have you delivered all the newspapers? What are you doing here? "


    "After delivery, come to the stationmaster for instructions!" I looked at Mr. Zhao with neither humble nor overbearing eyes.


    "Hum --" Mr. Zhao snorted heavily from his nose, and suddenly roared: "those who don''t know good or bad, get away from me --"


    the cloud quickly pulled my arm from behind. I hesitated and stepped back.


    President Zhao went out with his head high.


    After president Zhao left, cloud lay on the table and began to cry, full of shame, helplessness and helplessness.


    I look at her tearful eyes and feel a sense of sympathy. I can''t help touching her shoulder and hair to comfort her.


    When Yunduo''s mood stabilized, he told me something about general manager Zhao. His name is Zhao Dajian. He is now the deputy general manager in charge of the distribution, and is at the section level. Qiu Tong before the company''s general manager character is more cowardly, the power of the company has been in his hands.


    Zhao Dajian is used to calling the wind and calling the rain, and the former general manager is transferred. He thought he could be a real leader, but he didn''t expect to come to Qiutong, which makes his wishful thinking come to nothing, and also makes him extremely dissatisfied with Qiutong, often complaining in public.At the same time, Zhao Dajian is still very flowery. After drinking wine today, he ran to the station to vent his dissatisfaction with Qiutong. He also took the opportunity to take advantage of the clouds. Fortunately, I came.

 Chapter 7

    After hearing this, I sighed. In this society, bullying can happen everywhere. There is such a smelly and hard stone in the company, Qiutong''s work will not be so smooth.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Asked the cloud.


    "I want ten order receipts!"


    The cloud was startled and reached out to touch my forehead: "brother, don''t you have a fever? A receipt can order at least 50 newspapers, and 10 at least 500. Why do you want so many? "


    "Subscribe to the newspaper!"


    Cloud looked at me with incredible eyes: "do you want to order 500 newspapers at a time? Do you have such a large subscriber? "


    I shook my head: "not yet!"


    Cloud chuckled: "I guess not. You are a newcomer In this way, I''ll give you one first, and I''ll give it to you when I''m finished, OK? "


    I stopped insisting and nodded.


    Cloud took out a receipt to register and handed it to me: "brother, you just came here, and now you haven''t been assigned a task. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get it. Don''t have pressure."


    I nodded: "good!"


    "Well, you go. I''ll go to the company for a meeting this afternoon. Mr. Qiu came back from a business trip last night." The clouds are packing as they speak.


    As soon as I heard that Qiutong came back from his business trip, he didn''t speak any more and then went out.


    I went directly to the Sales Office of a real estate in the suburb of the city. I have been observing here for a week and I know that their sales are very sluggish.


    I went directly to the sales manager''s office, the manager is a 30 or so Flathead guy, is boring reading the newspaper.


    I reported to my family: "I am a publisher of Xinghai evening news. A relative wants to buy a house here. He entrusts me to consult."


    On hearing this, the manager poured me a glass of water and handed him the information about the real estate.


    After a while, I said to the manager, "your real estate is very good in design, appearance, house type and price. No wonder my relative wants to buy your house? But, manager, how come there are not many people in the sales office? "


    The manager sighed: "brother, to tell you the truth, our real estate is really good, but the wine is also afraid of deep alleys. At present, our funds are tight and we can''t afford advertising, so naturally the sales are in a slump. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about this. If I can''t sell the real estate, the boss will fire me. "


    "In other words, the lack of publicity and the lack of people coming here to see the houses are the main reasons for the current sales depression?"


    The manager nodded.


    "Well, why don''t you take some preferential measures to attract people to see their houses, such as giving gifts to them."


    Manager wry smile: "tried, bought some value within 100 yuan of physical gifts, but the effect is not good."


    "These certainly can''t work. Anyone who can afford to buy a house doesn''t lack material things. They don''t pay attention to the things of a hundred children."


    "You have a point, but we can''t afford it!"


    I smile: "they don''t care about the objects of these people, but the cultural consumer goods with the same value and even lower price may arouse their interest."


    The manager looked at him attentively: "go on!"


    "Take the Xinghai evening news that I post every day as an example. This newspaper is very popular among the people in Xinghai. If you make a short announcement, all the people who come to see their houses within the specified time will present a full year Xinghai evening news. Do you think that people will be interested in it?"


    The manager''s eyes brightened and he began to think.


    I picked up the glass in no hurry.


    "You''re not here to look after the house for your relatives. You''re here to sell newspapers." The manager burst out a sentence.


    I didn''t hurry: "yes, if I don''t come to look after the house for my relatives, you won''t receive me, and there won''t be such conversations between us. But I''m not just trying to sell newspapers. I''m talking about it from the perspective of mutual benefit.


    By doing so, we can not only publish our newspapers, but also bring popularity to your real estate sales, and also provide a good opportunity for your manager to get out of trouble. Everyone''s interests are mutual. If you think what I said just now is unreasonable, I''ll leave now. "


    Then I stood up.


    "Wait a minute -" the manager said to me, "how much is the evening paper for the whole year?"


    ¡°180¡£¡± I sat down again.


    "It''s a little expensive. If it''s a large quantity, we can''t afford it. The boss is very careful now." The manager was a little worried.


    "It can be given away for half a year. 90 is not expensive," I said. "As soon as customers see the newspaper every day, they will first think that this is you. Do you think that their favor for you will grow with each passing day? Will your popularity soar? With the social effect, the economic effect will come naturally. Besides, will your manager be more appreciated by your boss, who will praise you for your resourcefulness? "


    When the manager heard that, his eyes glowed, he licked his lips and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go upstairs and report to the boss."

 Chapter 8

    The manager went out. I touched the cigarette on the table, pulled out one and smoked it leisurely.


    Ten minutes later, the manager came back and rubbed his hands: "brother, it''s done. The boss agreed happily. We''ll start a month''s activity tomorrow and give it away for half a year."


    I felt ecstatic, but my face didn''t change. I said, "well, I''ll give you a receipt first. You can contact me when you run out. This is my business card."


    So the matter was settled. When I came out of the sales office, I looked at the hot noon sun and waved my arms in the air.


    Damn, if you don''t force yourself, you don''t know how good you are. In the evening, I rewarded myself, bought two bottles of Xinghai beer and half a catty of beef, and had a tooth sacrifice in the dormitory.


    Full of wine and food, turn on the computer, put on headphones, listen to the melancholy "Argentina don''t cry for me" in QQ music, and start surfing the Internet.


    The reason why I wear earphones is to avoid hearing the students'' routine activities in bed after they come back. If they are harassed for a long time, their hormone secretion will be out of balance.


    Live like a dream online.


    I took the initiative to send her a handshake expression, she immediately replied with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for days!" I said.


    Floating life like a dream: "something went out, just came back today!"


    "Oh..."


    "I see you are listening to Argentina don''t cry for me. Do you like this song?"


    "Yes, actually I like it because of its melancholy."


    "Are you in a blue mood at the moment?"


    "Maybe, maybe, almost, but on blue days, you can occasionally find a ray of light."


    "Ha ha, so you found a ray of light today?"


    "Bai Tiangang concluded a business deal. I feel some comfort in my heart."


    "Congratulations, you must be an excellent enterprise manager. I want to learn from you."


    I felt ashamed. Yes, I used to be a confident and successful entrepreneur, but now I am nothing.


    I said: "I don''t dare to. I''m actually a rubbish business manager."


    "Don''t be so humble. Excessive modesty is pride Well, are you busy these days? "


    "Generally, how about you?"


    "Busy, just take over a new job, a lot of things need to be familiar with, there is pressure, there is motivation, resistance is not small."


    "Are you confident?"


    "There must be! There are more ways than difficulties Life is struggle. I can accept failure, but I can''t accept myself that I haven''t struggled before. "


    I was shocked. I used to be the same as myself. He was full of high fighting spirit for his ideal, career and love. But after a double blow, he is now disheartened. Although I am doing things now, I have no ambition in my heart. My efforts are just to get through the current crisis.


    At that time, I had a tendency of self abuse and didn''t want to have thoughts.


    Me: "you have a good attitude and will succeed!"


    Floating life like a dream: "ha ha Thank you for your encouragement. I believe in one sentence: there are many things in a person''s life that can knock you down, but what can really knock you down is his mentality. Therefore, I think mentality is very important. "


    There was a movement in my heart.


    Floating life like a dream: "is your melancholy from worry?"


    "I don''t know, alas..."


    "Why sigh Don''t do that. I think maybe you should be a very persistent person. "


    "How can I see it?"


    "Because all human troubles come from persistence."


    "Oh..."


    "In fact, what we cling to in our life will make us tired. Whoever we cling to will be hurt. So we should learn to put it down, look down on everything, don''t care, don''t care, right and wrong doesn''t matter. No matter what you lose, don''t lose your good mood. Heart is a painter. Hold your heart and let it be pure, white and quiet. "


    My heart was moving again, and I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''m comforting you, but I don''t know that sometimes I can''t get out of the strange circle of troubles. People, it''s always easier said than done. The most difficult thing for people is to defeat themselves."


    "In fact, I should thank you for your comfort. Maybe I''m too addicted to the past."


    "Oh, I don''t know what happened to you in the past, and I don''t know how you are now. Maybe that''s the wonder of the Internet. However, I want to say, don''t live in the past, it will make you lose many good things in front of you. In other words, no one can go back to the past and start all over again, but anyone can start today and write a completely different ending. "


    I looked at these two sentences repeatedly, feeling uneasy. After a while, I said to her, "thank you..."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are friends. We should care for each other. Besides, this is just my own idea, and it may not be right.""Although you are only one year older than me, you are more thoughtful than me. It seems that you are a person with considerable life experience."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because experience decides experience, experience makes thought." I said.

 Chapter 9

    When I saw this sentence, I felt like a dream and kept silent for a while: "this sentence sums up well. Although I''m one year older than you, I''m not as good as you. For example, I need to learn marketing management from you. "


    "As I said, don''t call me a teacher. We can communicate with each other. Maybe I know a little more about marketing than you do. But in other aspects, you have a lot better than me, and I should learn from you."


    "Look, we are flattering each other. You are quite modest and have a good style. It seems that you always keep a low profile in your life and work. "


    I have a bitter smile in my heart. When I used to be happy, I didn''t keep a low profile. However, after this huge setback, I can''t help but keep a low profile. Now, I even want to keep a low profile.


    I said: "no matter when you are a man, it''s better to keep a low profile! What do you say? "


    "Yes, that''s true. This is also my consistent principle of being a man and doing things. I can''t see that there are many similarities between our views."


    "It''s called congeniality, isn''t it?"


    "Spray - what smell congenial ah, I do not, this is called fragrance congenial."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    Floating life like a dream: "look, you smile, now happy."


    I couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Since you are in a good mood, I''d like to ask you about marketing."


    I then answered a few of her questions. She gave me a thumbs up expression from time to time, obviously very satisfied.


    I then asked her, "what are you marketing?"


    "Well It''s a cultural product. "


    "It''s too general. If you don''t want to say that, it''s OK!"


    "Guess what?"


    I just finished selling my cultural products today, so I subconsciously typed out two words: "newspaper!"


    Floating like a dream, a dull expression came over: "ah - Congratulations, that''s right."


    I am a Leng, this floating like a dream of the original marketing is the newspaper, that naturally is with me, the difference is that she is a high manager, I am a low salesman.


    I can''t help asking, "which newspaper are you from?"


    There are more than ten newspapers in Xinghai, big and small. The competition is quite fierce. There is a distribution war every year.


    "I''m sorry. Will you keep it a secret for the time being? If I tell you, you will know who I am, then the network will be mysterious. Don''t forget our original intention of being online friends. "


    I know what she means. A thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Damn, this floating life is like a dream. Isn''t it Qiutong? Cloud morning inadvertently said a word, autumn Tong out to investigate just came back, and this floating life as a dream is also out just came back.


    At the thought of this, I began a severe egg pain again, fuck - is the world really so small, can''t avoid Qiutong in reality, and can''t get rid of her in the virtual network world?


    Since she didn''t want to say it, I decided to test her true identity without asking her details.


    Starting from the newspaper marketing.


    Me: "I don''t know much about newspaper marketing, that is, distribution. However, since newspapers are commodities, they should have the same commodity attributes in marketing as other commodities, and the purpose of distribution is advertising."


    Floating life like a dream: "yes, go on."


    "To paraphrase my experience in other commodities, I''d like to make a metaphor: it''s like a big tree. Running newspapers is the foundation of the tree, and publishing is the trunk of the tree. Advertising is the fruit of the tree. The stronger the foundation is, the stronger the trunk is. The stronger the trunk is, the more fruit it will bear Right? "


    "This metaphor is very appropriate. Now I''m thinking about how to make the trunk of this big tree stronger. Is there any good way to teach? "


    "As I said just now, I''m a layman. I can''t get the macro distribution strategy. However, some micro things can provide you with some ideas, such as practical and effective marketing strategies."


    I''m slowly fishing in circles, slowly letting the fish bite.


    The other side was really interested: "speak quickly."


    "For example, we can engage in newspaper business cooperation, give full play to the advantages of your newspaper, and complement each other with the help of the needs of businesses to promote their products. Businesses not only gain social effects, but also promote their products. Newspapers not only improve their social popularity, but also expand their circulation. "


    I deliberately do not say too specific, want to try her comprehension ability.


    The other side was silent for a while, and then replied: "Yeke, what you said is very enlightening to my thinking. Newspaper business alliance, good, highly operational, I will seriously consider your proposal. "


    The fish has taken the bait. I''ll watch the performance of the fish after biting. I''ll see which newspaper society in Xinghai recently launched this measure. It''s the head of a newspaper that does this.


    I secretly pray that floating life is like a dream, do not be Qiu Tong, but feel some heartless.


    People are contradictory in many ways, and I am no exception now.

 Chapter 10

    After two days in a row, after delivering the newspaper, I helped cloud work in the station, waiting to verify my plan for that night. I seem to have a trace of unknown signs, feel that floating life as if a dream, make not good is let me scared autumn Tong.


    That day, I waited until 4:00 p.m., but I didn''t wait for any sign. Instead, I waited for a call from the sales manager of the real estate company.


    Now, it''s time to give the manager a name: Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian was very excited on the phone and said that my method worked very well. In the past two days, more customers came to our house than in the previous month. There were still five people who decided to buy a house on the spot There are too few receipts to order. You have to come to the station to get the receipt.


    Put down the phone, I said to cloud, cloud happily jumped up: "Yike big brother, you are great, a hand won a big list. I can''t see that you can do so much! "


    I said quietly, "it''s not that I have the ability. By chance, I went to someone''s house to book a newspaper. It happened that the sales manager had this marketing plan. When he saw me coming, he pushed the boat and let me do it."


    I feel that Zhang Xiaotian is a man of great achievements, so I just push the boat with the current. At the same time, I do not want to wood show in the forest, in order to avoid the attention of Qiutong, also do not want to attract peer suspicion and jealousy.


    A trace of regret flashed in the cloud''s joyful eyes: "Oh That sales manager is a real bull. You are very lucky. "


    After a while, Zhang Xiaotian came. I introduced Yunduo and Zhang Xiaotian. Yunduo shook hands with him: "manager Zhang, thank you for your support for our work. Just now, my elder brother said that this marketing plan is made by you. You are really good at it. You need more guidance in the future." Cloud said to Zhang Xiaotian with admiration.


    "Oh..." With a long ending, Zhang Xiaotian gave me an unexpected look and then gave me a ha ha: "well, it''s just my job to eat this bowl of rice."


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian gave me another look of approval, and then looked at the clouds, with some twinkles in his eyes.


    Cloud to Zhang Xiaotian took 10 receipts, Zhang Xiaotian look at the table: "it''s time to get off work, I don''t know if cloud stationmaster can enjoy dinner together, I invite you two to have a meal together."


    Zhang Xiaotian is very clever. He knows that it may not be possible to invite cloud alone for the first time, so he pulls me up.


    Cloud looked at me: "brother Ike, are you free?"


    I just want to take this opportunity to open the meat fight tooth ceremony, nodded: "free!"


    So we went to a small restaurant nearby.


    At dinner, Zhang Xiaotian was very interested and talked about marketing skills and experience to Yunduo without shame. He seemed to be deeply impressed by this. I can see that this guy was very fond of clouds when he first met.


    Cloud to see Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes more admiration.


    Full of wine and food, Zhang Xiaotian took the initiative to send cloud home, cloud some hesitation, looking at me, I said to Zhang Xiaotian: "I drink too much, then thank manager Zhang."


    A trace of loss flashed in the cloud''s eyes. What he opened his mouth to say didn''t come out.


    I waved, turned and walked away.


    Back to the dormitory, landing button, floating life like a dream online.


    After greeting, he said, "Yeke, I''ve been thinking about what you said to me last time these two days. I plan to set up a big customer development service department before the big subscription starts in October, and take various ways, including newspaper business alliance, to engage in group operations and seek benefits from scale."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, the vision of floating life like a dream was very broad. With my help, she could turn a green leaf into a spring.


    On the other hand, she wants to set up the key account development service department before the big subscription starts in October, which means that she can''t verify the real identity of this dreamlike company in the short term.


    I can''t help feeling sorry.


    Floating like a dream, he said: "it''s a great honor to meet you. In the end, Zhejiang merchants have goods in their stomach."


    My heart sent out a burst of laughter, I am a failed Zhejiang businessman, lost in a mess, career and women are gone. The most sad thing is that I still don''t know the real reason for the company''s bankruptcy and Donger''s sudden departure.


    I didn''t speak for a moment, and my heart was aching.


    Floating life like a dream: "what are you thinking?"


    I sighed: "floating life is like a dream, I ask you, do you believe in life, if you do not believe that things in the past will come back?"


    Floating life like a dream: "I feel that life has no ifs, only consequences and results. The past will not come back, and even if it comes back, it is no longer perfect. "


    I was silent, and the shadow of Dong''Er appeared in front of me, as well as the laughter and sweetness of the past.


    Floating like a dream, he continued: "sometimes, it''s better to be simple. Don''t forget the past, but put it down. Simple life is charming, simple people are happy, learning to be simple is not simple


    I can''t help but ask myself if I should get out of the pain and infatuation of Dong''Er and put Dong''Er down.


    I remember someone said, if you really want something, let it go. If it comes back to you, it will always be yours. If it doesn''t come back, there''s no need to wait, because it''s not yours at all!My heart goes up and down

 Chapter 11

    In the twinkling of an eye to September 20, the weather is cool, has a cold early autumn.


    During this period of time, the meager silver in my hand is decreasing day by day, and I still live a hard life without breakfast, a big bowl of noodles at noon and a big bowl of noodles at night. I''m running around in a semi hungry state every day, and my body is getting thinner and thinner. From time to time, I feel that my head is heavy and my feet are light. But I still insist on staying up and counting the days day by day.


    The cloud has mentioned several times about my body changes, and every time I do not care, I say that I am losing weight and covering up the past. The clouds stopped talking several times, looking at me with some doubt.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s newspaper subscription activity ended today. I have roughly counted nearly 1000 newspapers. Although they are all for half a year, they can earn nearly 18000 yuan.


    I''m going to quit when I get the Commission.


    According to Yunduo, recently Qiutong has revised the company''s original practice of paying salary in the middle of each month and pressing the distributor for half a month to pay the salary of last month on the first day of each month. That is to say, I can get my salary and Commission on October 1st. I came here in August for a short time. The company''s financial department didn''t give me any money. I said it was sent together with the one in September.


    The company has just issued a notice for the National Day holiday. The newspaper will be closed for three days during the holiday period. From October 4 to 6, the holiday of the publishing company is just these three days.


    I''d like to say hello to Yunduo after the holiday and ask her to find a new distributor. When the new distributor comes, he can''t leave.


    I don''t know how Yunduo would behave if she knew about my decision to resign, and I don''t dare to think about it for fear of hurting her. However, I am a vagrant after all, my heart is always wandering, my heart is still numb, indulging in melancholy.


    Thinking of saying goodbye to the city soon, I suddenly felt a little inexplicable attachment.


    Since I met Qiu Tong and Li Shun in intercontinental hotel that day, I have never seen her again. I am still confused about Qiu Tong and such a man. I feel that Qiu Tong is a person with a story, but what is the story after all? I can''t know, and I have no chance to know.


    At this time, I never dreamed that my destiny would be tied up with Li Shun in the future.


    These days, in addition to the busy day, almost every night, I chat with floating life like a dream in the virtual world. I''ve instilled a lot of marketing skills into her, and I''m very serious.


    I clearly feel that this is a gifted and intelligent woman. She can understand a lot of things at the touch of me, and draw inferences from one instance to reach new heights. Some heights are even unexpected to me. I can''t help but conclude that, in time, she will make great achievements in this field.


    In addition to talking about business management, floating life and I often exchange views and experiences on life. In many aspects, I have amazing tacit understanding and coincidence. Sometimes she does not speak, I do not speak, but it seems that each other understand what the other party is thinking, coincidentally will make a knowing expression.


    I finally understand that in this invisible world, there is a meeting called fate, a feeling called tacit understanding, and an emotion called confidant.


    However, I haven''t been able to confirm her identity, but I don''t think she is Qiu Tong. I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence in the world.


    Recently, Zhang Xiaotian is very diligent in running to the station. I know he is looking for clouds. For their contacts, I silently wish the cloud in my heart, hoping that the cloud can have a happy and stable destination. Although the cloud looks at me with different eyes from time to time, I deliberately pretend to be stupid.


    Today, after delivering the newspaper, my heart beat a little faster. I just passed by the station and decided to take a rest.


    As soon as I went in, I heard Zhao Dajian''s voice coming from the cloud office. He came again.


    I went in quietly, sat down on a chair near the cloud office, poured a glass of water, drank it slowly, and listened to what was going on in the room.


    "Cloud, last time, I drank too much, you don''t mind!" Zhao Dajian''s voice.


    The clouds did not speak.


    "I''m here today to talk to you about something."


    "Please give instructions from general manager Zhao!" The voice of the clouds.


    "The company is going to set up a key account development and service department recently, and the person in charge has not been determined yet. Do you have any ideas?"


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a shock all over and my brain thumped. Wolf finally came, Qiutong to set up a big customer service department, and floating life as a dream in the buckle said just in line!


    No doubt, floating life like a dream is autumn Tung, autumn Tung is floating life like a dream!


    What a coincidence!


    I was confused for a moment!


    Since floating life like a dream is autumn Tung, then do you want to contact floating life like a dream again? What should I do if my true identity is exposed?


    My heart is in a mess, extremely contradictory

 Chapter 12

    Then the conversation in the room came back to me.


    Cloud said: "I don''t have any idea. First, I don''t have that level. Second, there are so many capable people in the company, it''s not my turn..."


    Cloud''s words are actually modest. According to my observation during this period, I feel that she has relatively strong innovation and operation ability. If you give her proper inspiration and advice, I believe cloud should be suitable for this position.


    "You don''t have to say that, cloud. I understand your ability. I say you can do it. If you want, I will nominate you at the company manager''s office meeting. I see who dares to object. No matter what Qiu Tong does, he doesn''t dare to take my words seriously. Besides, you just can''t get used to it, don''t you still have me? "


    "Mr. Zhao, thank you for valuing me, but I still don''t think so."


    "Why, or is it because of what happened last time? You think I''m trying to help you? Don''t take my favor? " Zhao Dajian''s unhappy voice.


    The cloud is silent. She knows whether Zhao Dajian has any bad intentions.


    "You have to know what I''m doing to you!" Zhao Dajian''s voice is half threatening.


    The clouds still don''t speak.


    "I don''t appreciate it. You''ll regret it then!" Zhao Dajian snorted heavily, stood up and left.


    "Mr. Zhao, let''s go!".


    Zhao Dajian came out and saw me sitting there drinking water. He gave me a look of disgust and contempt. He gave me a hard look and then walked away.


    The cloud also came out, his face a little white, see me in, relieved.


    I laughed at Yunduo, and Yunduo laughed, and then said, "brother Yike, I''m very happy for you. This month, you can get 18000 for your achievements, plus your salary, it''s close to 20000!"


    In fact, the money has long been in my expectation. I''m not very excited. I used to toss tens of millions of money in my hands. This money is nothing.


    But I didn''t want to spoil the cloud, so I tried to be excited.


    At this time, I feel that my body is still very empty. The clouds see my forehead sweating, and my face is very ugly, so they let me go back to have a rest.


    I nodded. As soon as I got up, the sky suddenly turned around. Then it was dark and I didn''t know anything


    When I opened my eyes again, I found myself lying in the hospital bed, in front of me was the anxious face of clouds with tears.


    Seeing me wake up, the cloud breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "brother Ike, you can wake up. You scared me to death."


    Obviously, the cloud hit 120 and sent me to the hospital.


    I moved my body and felt weak. I found a bottle in my hand.


    The cloud held my body still and said that the doctor diagnosed me as hypoglycemia and anemia caused by high malnutrition. He put on the bottle for a few days and went back to have a good rest and supplement nutrition.


    When I heard that, I was worried. Damn it, it costs money to be hospitalized. How can the money in my hand stand the toss? When I leave the hospital, I may not even be able to pay the hospitalization expenses. That''s a big shame.


    So I put forward to leave the hospital. Yunduo''s attitude was very firm, and there was no room for maneuver. She said that I had to take a good rest in the hospital, and I didn''t have to worry about my work. She delivered it for him. For the first time in front of me, the cloud showed a different side of her character, that is, stubborn and stubborn. I couldn''t beat the clouds and had to agree.


    The next three days, I lay in the hospital bed, cloud delivered the newspaper in the morning, accompanied me in the afternoon and evening. She went to the market and bought a hen. She stewed it in the dormitory and brought it to the hospital to mend my body. She ate half at noon and half at night. Other time, the clouds will accompany me to talk and chat. At this time, the cloud is like a big sister, a nanny.


    After wandering for such a long time, I felt the care and consideration of women for the first time. My heart was filled with unspeakable emotion, and I vowed to repay the clouds when I had the opportunity.


    Three days later, I was discharged from the hospital. Yunduo had already guessed my difficulties and embarrassment, and took the initiative to pay the fees ahead of time.


    I expressed my gratitude to Yunduo and said that she would pay her back when she got paid. Yunduo seemed a little angry and blushed: "elder brother Yike, if you see me like this again, I will be really angry."


    Looking at cloud''s clear eyes and pouted mouth, I was speechless and touched cloud''s shoulder.


    Yunduo sent me to the dormitory downstairs. I didn''t want Yunduo to see her embarrassment. When she wanted to leave Yunduo, Yunduo became stubborn again and insisted on sending me to the dormitory. I couldn''t refuse, so she died.


    Entering the dormitory, the cloud saw the litter in the small nest and the empty boxes of bowls and noodles piled up into hills. His eyes suddenly turned red. Then he began to make the bed for me to lie down and clean the room.


    I lay in bed for a while and then went to sleep. When I woke up again, the room became clean and tidy. The night came out of the window. Under the yellow light in front of the bed, the cloud was reading a marketing skills book I had with me with relish. In the rice bowl on the small table at the head of the bed, the steaming chicken soup sent out an attractive fragranceI look at the clouds and feel that they are so quiet and full of maternal tenderness.

 Chapter 13

    Seeing that I woke up, the cloud gently laughed and put down the book: "brother, you wake up Come on, have dinner


    With that, the cloud began to feed me. I sat up and got out of bed, did not let her feed, and the clouds did not insist.


    Cloud did not eat, I let cloud eat with me, cloud happily agreed, took a pair of chopsticks, and I together at a small table for dinner.


    After dinner, Yunduo sat on the bench in front of the bed and chatted with me, then picked up the book: "brother, you like reading this, too. It''s a great book. I''ve just been fascinated by it. "


    I nodded: "spare time to learn, you are interested in marketing?"


    "Well, my major of self-taught examination is marketing. I have got my college diploma, and I''m planning to apply for the bachelor''s degree."


    Self taught examination is different from adult college entrance examination. It depends on real kung fu. I can''t help looking at the clouds.


    Cloud pointed to the laptop: "brother, you still have a computer. There are not many publishers who have computers."


    "Second hand goods, from friends. I''m just free to play games on them. There''s no other use."


    The cloud tilted its head and looked at me: "really? Isn''t that a waste of resources? The Internet can be used to learn a lot of knowledge. "


    "People like me have developed limbs and simple mind. How can I have that accomplishment..."


    Cloud weighed the book in his hand, looked at several books at the head of my bed, looked at me and said, "but how can I feel that you are not that kind of person? I always feel that you are..."


    "What does it look like?"


    Yunduo thought about it: "I always think you are not the same as us. I always think you are a person with education and level. I don''t think you should belong to our circle."


    My heart trembled, smile: "cloud, you look up at me, if I was really such a person, would I still be down to today''s situation? These books were left by my former tenant when I was renting. I have nothing to do but look at them by the way. In fact, I don''t understand. "


    Cloud silent for a while, big eyes looking at him, for a long time, jump out a: "I feel, you must be a person with a story!"


    Cloud words let my heart suddenly surprised, I think Qiutong is a person with a story, cloud but think I am a person with a story. Is there an unknown story behind everyone in this world?


    This evening, I talked with Yunduo a lot. I paid attention to the direction of the chat, and tried to avoid talking about personal life, mainly about work. From the conversation, I know more about the bitterness of cloud dry stationmaster work. In fact, she yearns for a better position in her heart.


    A thought flashed in my heart, do you want to help the cloud, let her go further?


    Then I denied myself, I will leave soon, there is no time.


    At this time, I think of Qiutong, think of floating life like a dream, feel very tangled in my heart. I didn''t surf the Internet for several days. I don''t know if she has found herself. Now that I know my true identity, should I continue to associate with her?


    Imperceptibly, the students came back after class. After a short period of laughter, the surroundings soon quieted down, and then there was a strange sound of every night''s routine.


    The cloud soon recognized the meaning of this strange voice, his face suddenly turned red, and he got up in a hurry to leave.


    I sent the cloud downstairs, and the cloud said in a low voice: "brother, your neighbors Are they all like this? "


    "Well..."


    "Well Then how can you stand it? " The voice of the clouds is lower.


    I said faintly: "I wear headphones to play games, can''t hear, wait for them to toss over, I am also sleepy."


    "Oh..." Cloud nodded, then said: "by the way, the National Day holiday 3 days, how do you plan to spend?"


    "Sleeping in the dorm, how about you?"


    "I went back to Tongliao to see my parents and my younger brother. My younger brother has just been admitted to university this year. In Hohhot, he will go home on holiday." Mention relatives, the eyes of the clouds began to shine.


    "Go home and be with your family." I nodded, thinking of their parents, can not help but some sad.


    The cloud hesitated: "brother, since you have nothing to do with your holiday, then Why don''t I invite you to my house? "


    The clouds looked at me with expectant and timid eyes.


    I looked at the pure and sincere eyes in the cloud night, and knew that she was not polite. I thought for a moment, "OK, I haven''t been to the grassland yet!"


    The cloud became happy: "great, big brother, grassland people welcome you, our family welcome you, grassland is good, the grassland in early autumn is more beautiful, the sky is high and the clouds are light, cattle and sheep flock. At that time, we can ride out to play and go to see the prairie together. I have horses, sheep and cattle in my house


    Looking at the cloud happy appearance, my heart surged a warm.


    Seeing off the clouds, I went back to my dorm and used to turn on my computer to surf the Internet. Suddenly, I thought of Qiu Tong. As soon as I was shocked, I immediately set up the stealth state.


    I don''t know how to face floating life like a dream at the moment. I told myself that I had to stop on the precipice and brake in time, but I couldn''t help but come up to have a look to see if she was there and if she was looking for me.When people are tangled and contradicted, they really suffer, no less than the mental torture of my neighbors.

 Chapter 14

    Just stealth landing, I saw floating life like a dream - no, it should be Qiutong online.


    At the same time, I saw her message these days. Besides asking why I didn''t go online, I also talked about my own views on marketing. Please give me some advice.


    I hold my breath, looking at the message floating like a dream, thinking about my beautiful boss Qiu Tong in reality, hesitating and tangled with contradictions in my heart.


    After a while, he saw the song "tears of the orphan" in the window.


    I can''t help shivering in my heart, and the desolate voice of Andy Lau resounds in my ear: "a drop of tears, I have a drop of tears in my eyes. Who knows what it''s like to have tears in my eyes."


    My heart can''t help shivering. It seems that I can see the deep melancholy and sadness in the eyes of a clear woman in a corner of the sea of stars, in front of the quiet computer at night.


    At this time, floating life like a dream sent a sentence: "there are always some people, they seem to be very happy all day,


    they always have a smile on their face, many people will envy them, but this is actually the saddest part of them, they don''t want others to see their sad side."


    Strong behind the fragile, my heart move, habitually raised his hand to reply, but pause, half a day, gently hand back, staring at this sentence, aftertaste.


    In the silence, it was late at night. Finally, floating life was like a dream, and a sigh was issued: "Yeke Dashen, it seems that you won''t come tonight, I''m going to sleep. Good night and have a good time. "


    She even called me God, but I can''t dance God.


    I stare directly at the screen, looking at the dreamy head turned gray, and then turned off and went to bed.


    Lying in a small bed shrouded in the dark, listening to the distant sound of the train siren, I can''t sleep. I feel that I am standing on the lonely platform, waiting lonely


    After a few nights, I have not appeared, has been shrinking in a dark corner, watching floating like a dream, silent, tasting her mood and mentality at this time.


    Floating like a dream seems to be very patient, every night will come, will be there for a while.


    I feel more and more like a dream, the virtual world is also a growing favor.


    I don''t have enough courage to show up. I''m afraid of Qiutong in reality.


    I don''t know if dog excrement also guest should disappear forever from the world like a dream. I want to pull black her, but I''m not willing to lift the mouse to do it.


    Soon to the national day, the salary came down, and I got nearly 20000 yuan. This makes the colleagues around very hot eyed, all kinds of envious eyes around him, eager to peel me.


    Cloud is very excited, his face is filled with happiness and happiness, which is even more happy than he got so much money.


    I didn''t pay the hospital money Yunduo paid. I asked Yunduo to go to the island for Western food. Yunduo happily agreed. This is her first time to go to a western restaurant. She seems a little cramped and doesn''t know how to use the utensils. I expertly ordered meals and skillfully taught cloud to use tableware. Cloud glared at me with an indescribable look.


    At dinner, I took out more than 2000 beautiful mobile phones I just bought and gave them to Yunduo. Cloud, like other publishers, uses PHS. I''ve been thinking about giving cloud a mobile phone for a long time.


    Looking at the mobile phone, the cloud cried "ah --" and looked at me with wide eyes: "brother, this What is this


    "Cloud, this is for you." I took cloud''s hand and put my mobile phone into cloud''s palm: "do you like it?"


    The cloud turned red and looked excited and uneasy: "I like But, brother, it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it... "


    Yunduo''s words made me sad: "Yunduo, you can afford to accept the most expensive things. This is what I bought for you. On the one hand, thank you for taking care of me. On the other hand, I always feel that you are a kind girl. I want to give you a gift."


    I didn''t say sanlai, because sanlai is that I''m going to leave soon. This is a farewell gift I gave her.


    I don''t want to hit her at this time.


    Cloud face showing shy happiness, muttered: "brother, you, do you really think I''m good?"


    I definitely nodded: "yes, cloud, you are the kindest, gentlest and most lovely girl in my eyes."


    Cloud will be mobile phone in the heart, tightly covered: "thank you, brother, I will cherish your gift, I will always cherish your gift to me, forever."


    My heart suddenly surprised, the cloud will not take this mobile phone as a token of love, right? This silly girl!


    At this time, the cloud''s PHS rang. As soon as the cloud answered, he looked respectful: "Hello, Mr. Qiu, well, I will do it."


    After calling, cloud said: "brother, just now Qiu Zong called. She noticed the newspaper booking activity jointly held by Zhang Xiaotian''s real estate company and us. She was very interested and said that she would invite Zhang Xiaotian to dinner tomorrow. She wanted to know the whole planning process and operation mechanism of this project."


    "Oh..."


    Cloud: "in addition, President Qiu asked me to join the publisher in charge of this project. That is to say, we will have dinner with President Qiu tomorrow."I was in a panic.

 Chapter 15

    My brain quickly circled for a while, quietly nodded and said: "well, it''s a great honor to have the opportunity to have dinner with Mr. Qiu!"


    Cloud smile: "thought to see the group''s largest beauty, heart excited not?"


    I smile and don''t speak.


    The next afternoon, cloud and Zhang Xiaotian met at the station, preparing to leave at 5:30 to attend the dinner of President Qiu in a hotel near the group.


    Zhang Xiaotian already knew the contents of the banquet. Seeing that I also attended, he looked a little uneasy. I knew what he was worried about, so I couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the cloud casually asked Zhang Xiaotian: "manager Zhang, do you have a holiday on National Day?"


    Zhang Xiaotian some absent-minded: "put, I am on duty these two days, four to six rest!"


    "It''s a coincidence that we have three days off."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes brightened: "really? What do you do for the holiday? "


    "Go back to Tongliao hometown in Inner Mongolia and see my parents!"


    "Tongliao is good, Horqin grassland, this season, grassland must be very beautiful."


    "Well, it''s beautiful, it''s beautiful."


    "I''m on vacation for three days. I really want to see the prairie, but I don''t know the way." Zhang Xiaotian looks at the clouds with expectant eyes.


    The cloud looked at me with a smile, and then at Zhang Xiaotian: "manager Zhang, you are such a big man, don''t you know the way, won''t you ask? Even if you really don''t know the way, you can find a travel agency to go with the group... "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment, but then he said with a smile: "you''re right, a good idea. I''ll go and look for it tomorrow."


    I don''t know whether Zhang Xiaotian''s words are true or false.


    After a while, the cloud said, "well, let''s go. Qiu will always wait in the hotel on time. She is always a time sensitive person."


    Just as we were going out, cloud''s phone rang suddenly. Cloud answered the phone, and I listened.


    "Hello, yes, I am cloud Company inspection department What''s the matter The cloud looked serious and looked at me.


    I kept quiet and knew that my plan had succeeded.


    After answering the phone, cloud looked a little angry and looked at me: "brother Ike, what''s the matter with you?"


    I was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the company''s supervision department called and said that a subscriber in our station has not received today''s newspaper yet. As soon as I heard the address, it''s from your area. The supervision department asked that this complaint must be handled well today, and no one should stay overnight."


    Then cloud told me the specific address.


    I said: "strange, I clearly remember that the subscriber''s newspaper was delivered, how could it not be received? What should we do? "


    "What else can we do? You hurry to the subscriber''s home. I''ll find a copy of today''s newspaper. You''ll take it with you to make an apology. You may not be able to catch up with this wine shop. How can it happen sooner or later? It''s just that something will happen. Alas... " The cloud looked a little dejected.


    Zhang Xiaotian suddenly relaxed, patted me on the shoulder: "brother, the delivery quality is a major event, you go quickly, can''t delay."


    Me: "then you go first. I''ll deal with the complaint right now."


    The cloud nods helplessly: "if you deal with it quickly, you can go directly to the hotel. Maybe it won''t delay you."


    I nodded: "I try to deal with it as fast as I can, and then go straight over."


    At this time, the expression on Zhang Xiaotian''s face was a little uneasy, looking very funny.


    I took the newspaper and went straight to the subscriber. I didn''t deliver the subscriber''s newspaper at all today. I had long seen that the subscriber''s newspaper box was broken, so I chose this subscriber to operate.


    I sincerely apologize to the subscriber, and then remind the subscriber that he did put the newspaper in the newspaper box. However, the newspaper box broke down and there was a hole. Could someone take the newspaper away from the hole?


    I''ve never had any quality problems with my delivery. The host''s attitude towards me is very sincere. After listening to me, I agree with that.


    So I struck while the iron was hot and said that I would change a new newspaper box now. The owner was very happy to hear that.


    I called Yunduo, told him about the situation, and then said that now he had to change the newspaper box for the subscriber, so he couldn''t go to the wine shop. After hearing this, Yunduo could only give up.


    Zhang Xiaotian was relieved at last.


    And I, too, escaped.


    In a sense, Zhang Xiaotian and I can be said to be win-win.


    The next day, at the station, Yunduo told me about dinner last night. He said that Qiutong asked manager Zhang Xiaotian about a lot of things about newspaper business cooperation. Zhang Xiaotian was able to answer freely at first. Later, his forehead was sweating and Qiutong frowned several times.


    I understand that Qiu Tong must have doubted Zhang Xiaotian''s identity as a master planner. Zhang Xiaotian can only copy my things, but he can''t bring them into play and innovate. If Qiu Tong asks deeper questions, it''s hard to avoid revealing the truth. The clouds may not be able to detect it, but they can''t hide Qiu Tong''s wisdom.


    I can''t help but secretly scold Zhang Xiaotian for his failure and secretly pray that he can spend the last few days smoothly.

 Chapter 16

    At 11:10 p.m. on October 3, Yunduo and I boarded the train from Xinghai to Tongliao, bought two little mazas of the black heart conductor at a high price, and sat in the corridor between the two carriages.


    I wanted to buy a sleeper, but I didn''t even have a hard seat. I only got two station tickets. I''m a little frustrated, but the cloud doesn''t care. She says she''s used to standing without a seat.


    In the dirty air, I and the clouds nestled together, started a long-distance attack in the middle of the night, straight to the vast grassland in the far north.


    Before I left, I didn''t surf the Internet. After several days of thinking, I finally made a difficult decision: after resigning after the festival, I will delete the floating life like a dream from my own button, and let the beauty Qiutong in the real and virtual world pass away forever from my memory.


    When I made this decision, I felt a little relaxed, but a little hard to let go.


    It''s late at night, and the clouds are sleeping on my knees.


    I have no sleepiness. I open my eyes to the boundless night outside the window, listen to the rhythmic sound of the train, light a cigarette, think about my years without a navigation mark, the unknown tomorrow and the slow journey of life, the unforgettable Donger in my memory, the cloud girl in front of me, and the Qiutong and floating life in the real and virtual world ¡­¡­


    My heart kept turning and my eyes were a little sour. I closed my eyes gently.


    The night is long, the road is long


    At 2 p.m. the next day, we arrived at Tongliao Railway Station. Yunduo and I transferred to CMB and continued to go north. The further we went, the more uneven the road was, the wider the vision was, the bluer the sky was, and the fewer people were.


    After bumping for more than three hours, we finally got off at a place where we couldn''t find the village in front of us and the shop behind us. It was windy and wild all around, and the setting sun was golden. It was a bit desolate and spectacular.


    I was at a loss when a young man''s cry came from behind me: "sister sister --"


    looking back, a thin but strong young man with a black face was riding on a jujube red horse, waving a whip, smiling at us and holding a white horse.


    Cloud immediately burst into a bright smile, ran to the young man who jumped off the horse and said: "bater - younger brother --"


    it turns out that this is cloud''s younger brother, bater, who went to university in Hohhot and came home to pick us up on holiday.


    Yunduo and his brother talked and laughed for a while, then came to me and said to bater, "brother, this is big brother Yike, my colleague, who comes to the grassland to play on holiday and wants to live in our house."


    Then the cloud said to me, "this is my brother, yunba. We all call him bater. In Mongolian, it means hero. My brother is the eagle flying on the grassland and the little hero in my heart."


    Barthel let cloud elder sister boast a little embarrassed, scratched her scalp and bowed politely to me: "Hello, brother Ike, welcome to the grassland."


    As soon as I met him, I liked this simple and honest prairie college student bater from my heart. I extended my arm and hugged him: "bater, you are the pride of my sister and the pride of prairie people."


    Bater became more and more shy. He turned around and was busy carrying his luggage to his horse. Then he mounted the horse with a beautiful gesture: "sister, let''s go. My parents are waiting at home."


    Cloud nodded: "OK, you go first, I and big brother Yike will arrive later!"


    Barthel nodded at me, then put his legs on the horse''s back, and the horse ran away, leaving me and the cloud.


    I looked at the clouds and said, "how can we get there?"


    "Ride my snow." Cloud said with a smile: "this is my good friend, long time no see, we ride snow home together."


    I was a little scared and hesitant. I had never ridden a horse, and I had to ride with the clouds.


    The cloud seemed to have guessed my mind and laughed: "silly brother Cluck You sit behind me and hold my waist


    With that, the cloud skillfully jumped on the horse and reached out to pull me up.


    I didn''t feel very good. I put my arm in front of the cloud, but I didn''t hold it.


    Cloud pursed a smile, waved the whip, crisp sound a "pa -" sound, the horse suddenly trotted up, my body shook, almost flash down, a nervous, busy embrace cloud waist.


    "Drive - Snow White, go home, brother Ike, hold on!" Cloud complacently called, accompanied by a bell like laughter, horse step four hoofs, carrying me and cloud, to the depths of the grassland.


    When night fell, Yunduo and I finally arrived at Yunduo''s home in the depth of Horqin Prairie - not the yurt I imagined, but a new and uniform herdsman settlement supported by the government, with a brick structure bungalow in front and a livestock pen in the backyard.


    In Yunduo''s home, I was received by Yunduo''s VIP class. The dinner was very rich, full of grassland flavor specialties. Although I was not used to that kind of milk flavor, seeing Yunduo''s parents'' simple smiling face, I just let my appetite accept these new varieties. I drank mare''s milk and chewed cheese snacks vigorously, making a very delicious appearance.It seems that I suddenly realize something in the eyes of my parents'' eyes. I can''t help but feel uneasy

 Chapter 17

    That night, I lived in the single room specially prepared by Yunduo''s home. The bedding was brand new and gave off a good smell.


    Lying on the comfortable, soft and warm Kang, you can''t help but feel a sense of belonging.


    The night on the grassland is very quiet. Occasionally, the sound of horse''s hooves comes from the distance. It''s the herdsmen returning home late.


    I fell asleep.


    Wandering for several months, sleeping so comfortably for the first time.


    The next morning, I was sleeping soundly, itching on my face. When I opened my eyes, the smiling face of clouds was in front of me, and the tips of my hair were on my skin.


    Seeing that I woke up, the cloud giggled: "brother, did you sleep well?"


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up: "well, I haven''t slept so well for a long time. I have a deep sleep."


    "Really?" The cloud tilted its head.


    "Really I nodded seriously.


    Cloud big eyes looking at me, suddenly a little wet, quickly turned his head: "brother, get up and have breakfast, after dinner, I take you to ride a horse, go to the grassland to have fun."


    As soon as I heard this, I got out of bed to wash. On the way here yesterday, clouds have taught me some basic essentials of riding, and I am interested in riding.


    When I had breakfast, I didn''t see bater. Cloud said that my brother took an old horse to the nearby Zhuri River grassland tourist area to earn money. When there are many riders, they can earn more than 200 yuan a day. After a summer vacation this year, Barthel saved up his tuition for the semester.


    Looking at the proud expression of Barthel and her parents when the cloud narrated Barthel, I felt very much that the children of the poor had been in charge of the family early!


    After breakfast, the cloud took out two horses, one was her snow, the other was jujube, which was for me to ride.


    When the horses saw the cloud, they all nodded and lifted their hooves. It looked very hot. The cloud touched the head of the jujube colored horse and said, "jujube, today my elder brother is going to partner with you. You have to give me face and be good..."


    Sour jujube nodded frequently and meekly, which made me laugh.


    Then, cloud and I mounted our horses and went straight to the boundless prairie.


    Yunduo''s riding skill is very exquisite. He performed several kinds of equestrian skills for me, which made me admire him.


    Sour jujube is not sour, but also tacit understanding with me, I will soon be able to ride a trot alone, galloping on the grassland in autumn, the feeling is really beautiful, open-minded.


    After a while, the clouds sang aloud: "my father once described the fragrance of grassland, so that he can never forget it in the ends of the earth; my mother always likes to describe the vast river, running in my remote hometown on the Mongolian Plateau; now I finally see the vast land, standing on the fragrant grassland, my tears fall like rain, the river is singing the blessing of our ancestors, blessing the wandering children to find their home It''s my way


    The song was so melodious that I listened to it and looked at the clouds.


    When the clouds finished singing, I looked dazed. With a smile and a clip on the horse''s back, the snow ran out and ran on the grassland. The red clothes of the clouds on the horse''s back and the white horses reflected each other like beautiful flowers.


    Looking at the distant clouds, I patted the ass of jujube and ran after it


    After running for a long time, I finally catch up with the clouds by a clear river. At this time, the clouds have dismounted and are picking flowers in the grass by the river. The autumn flowers on the grassland are particularly enchanting. Compared with spring, they have a different flavor.


    I dismounted and walked towards the cloud. The cloud held a bunch of yellow wild flowers in its hand: "big brother, are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking!"


    Cloud handed him a flower: "brother, can you help me put it on?"


    I took the flowers and put them in the bun of the clouds.


    The cloud ran to the river, looked at the river, and then looked up at me: "brother, do I look good?"


    "Cloud, you are beautiful! More beautiful than these flowers. " I''ll be honest.


    Two blushes floated on the cloud''s face: "that Do you like the grassland, big brother? "


    Facing the fiery eyes of the clouds, my heart trembled for a moment. I couldn''t bear to disappoint the clouds and nodded: "HMM..."


    In the eyes of the cloud, the light of joy and happiness flashed. After a while, a sentence suddenly appeared: "brother, I like you too..."


    My brain muddled for a while, suddenly thought of Dong Er, heart a burst of pain, facial muscles can not help spasm for a while.


    Cloud''s little face turned red. He did not dare to look up at me. Suddenly, he galloped back to his horse and galloped away. There was a silver bell like laughter in the distance


    And the clouds running on the grassland, unknowingly close to the Pearl River tourist area, tourist cars come and go up.


    I rode side by side with Yunduo. Yunduo took pictures of grassland scenery with his digital camera. At this time, a tourist bus with Xinghai license plate came, and I couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Just then, I saw a familiar face in the window.


    Zhang Xiaotian!


    He really joined the tour group to visit the grassland! This is more or less out of my expectation.


    At the same time when I saw Zhang Xiaotian, Zhang Xiaotian just saw us. He could not help but half opened his mouth and showed a look of astonishment.In an instant, I saw that Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes were full of strong jealousy.


    Then the coach went by.


    My heart sank.


    I know that from this moment on, Zhang Xiaotian and I are no longer friends.

 Chapter 18

    The clouds are taking photos with great interest. They don''t know that Zhang Xiaotian has just missed us at this moment.


    After a while, the cloud turned to me and said, "brother, let''s go to the riding place in the tourist area to see brother bater and see how his business is today."


    I worried about meeting Zhang Xiaotian there: "no, I''m a little tired."


    Cloud a pat head: "you see I just know to play, forget your body just recovered, go, let''s go home to eat roast whole sheep."


    I was full of worries and cloud riding home, cloud parents really finished roast whole sheep.


    At noon, we ate roast sheep together. I accompanied Yunduo''s father to drink. Yunduo''s mother began to ask about my family and experience intentionally or unintentionally.


    I told her the truth about my family: my family is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, my parents are teachers of middle schools in the town, and I am the only child. About my experience, I said that after graduating from high school, I worked in a factory in the town. Later, I wanted to see the outside world and came out. It was very simple.


    The cloud holds the cheek to help to listen attentively and quietly, with the eyes of meditation.


    Yunduo''s father praised me very much for coming out and doing business. He said that Zhejiang people are good at doing business. If they come out and do business when they are young, as long as they can bear hardships, they can also be promising if they don''t go to university.


    I nodded frequently and looked like I was listening attentively, but my heart was a bit empty


    a roast whole lamb made me sweat.


    After dinner, because Yunduo and I are going to Tongliao early tomorrow morning to take the train back to Xinghai, we all have an early rest.


    Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, something happened!


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by the flustered voice in the next room of Yunduo''s parents. I went to see Yunduo''s father curling up on the Kang with his belly covered, groaning, and his expression was extremely painful. The whole family was terrified, and Barthel was about to go out to fetch a doctor nearby.


    I stopped bater, calm and hasty said: "doctor can''t, hurry to find a car, send to the county hospital as soon as possible!"


    My words brought the backbone to everyone. Barthel went out and found a pickup truck quickly. However, the owner was drunk that night and no one drove.


    Everyone is worried again. I felt the driver''s license in my coat pocket: "I''ll drive it!"


    We carry father Yunduo to the car. Yunduo sits in the co pilot''s seat to show the way. I step on the accelerator and drive the pickup truck on the vast grassland in the dark night, straight to the county seat, which is the flag.


    To the flag people''s Hospital, soon the diagnosis came out, cloud dad got acute kidney stones, must be operated immediately, need to pay the operation fee, hospitalization expenses 20000 yuan.


    Cloud mother a listen to silly eyes, when coming out of the family all the cash 5000 yuan have brought, where to gather 20000 yuan.


    Cloud mother begged the doctor to do the operation first, and went home to sell cattle and sheep at daybreak, and then paid the full fee, and got a cold refusal.


    Cloud a silly eyes, cloud and mother''s tears immediately came out, almost kneel down to the doctor.


    I took the money in Yunduo''s mother''s hand, then went to the payment office, took out the subscription commission I just received, and paid the hospitalization expenses.


    Father cloud was soon pushed into the operating room.


    The cloud family looked at me with gratitude in their eyes. Cloud wiped tears from the corner of his eyes: "brother, thank you. Tomorrow I''ll let my brother sell the cattle and sheep at home and pay you back."


    I felt sad and looked at the clouds: "what are you talking about? If you dare to do this, I will never know you again."


    "Brother, this is your hard-earned money. We must pay it back."


    I was angry: "it''s important to save people now. Don''t mention the money back!"


    My tone was a little harsh. The cloud was scared and didn''t dare to speak any more, but looked at me with affectionate eyes.


    After daybreak, the operation was over. It was smooth and everyone was relieved.


    Cloud to leave the company at home to take care of his father, his mother firmly refused to say that work can not be delayed.


    But cloud and I bid farewell to my family, stepped on the train and returned to Xinghai that night.


    At the end of the holiday, I have just saved money for vagrants. I can''t leave now. I plan to earn another sum of money as soon as possible.


    The next day, I went to Vanke City Garden and found the person in charge of the property management. I directly identified myself. First, I started with how to provide good service for the owners.


    "How to satisfy the owners? It must be the problems that you property management practitioners who are dedicated and love their posts constantly ponder and summarize. " I said.


    The person in charge of property management couldn''t understand my intention: "of course."


    "As for you, you must continuously improve your service quality to meet the increasing needs of the owners. Every improvement can bring greater convenience and satisfaction to the owners, which is also the life source of your property management services You say, don''t you? "


    "Yes, you have a point. I can''t see that you, a newspaper distributor, have a lot of research on this. Why? Do you want to change your career and apply for the position of property management? OK, boy, I think you can do it. I just need people here. "

 Chapter 19

    I shook my head: "thank you for your appreciation. I''m not here to apply. I want to tell you something If you can set up a newspaper booking agency in the property management office, will the owners be more harmonious with the property management and the owners? Of course, it also shows that you are a good manager. "


    The person in charge woke up and patted me on the shoulder: "young man, you are here to sell newspapers, aren''t you?"


    I laugh.


    "Yes, but isn''t that good for you?"


    "Well It''s good, too, but. "


    I understand what he said: "of course, our interests are shared. In this way, I will pay you 18 yuan service fee for every copy of the annual evening paper you subscribe to."


    A full year newspaper Commission 36 yuan, give him 18 yuan, he still has 18 yuan to earn.


    When the person in charge came, he immediately agreed. I reached a cooperation agreement with him on the spot, and gave him several subscription receipts, which lasted for one month.


    By analogy, I won three middle and high-end residential quarters.


    In the evening, I rewarded myself once more and had a good meal.


    Then, with the unspeakable tangle of Qiutong and floating life like a dream, I turned on the computer to surf the Internet.


    I still remember the hard decision I made before my national day.


    After the stealth landing, floating like a dream, not online, but saw a lot of her message, October 6, last night.


    I decided to blackmail her after reading the message.


    Calm down and watch.


    "I know you''re not here. Maybe you won''t show up again. Although I don''t know why, I''m honored to meet you in this virtual world. Even if you''re not here, I''m still willing to talk to you here. In the real world, I have no one to speak to. I can only speak to you here. "


    I watched intently, a little heavy in my heart.


    "At the moment, I''m drinking alone in front of my computer. Do you know why I drink? Because today is my birthday, in this lonely world, no one wishes for my birthday, so I have to bless myself. "


    Today is Qiutong''s birthday! My heart trembled, silently read a: happy birthday, happy life every day!


    "During the national day, I went to Dandong, and then to the Yalu River, staring at the land on the other side again Do you know why? Because there is a story in it, which I have never told anyone. Today, here, the Lost God, I will tell you. "


    I hold my breath and watch.


    "29 years ago, location: by the Yalu River in Dandong. At that time, the border management between the two countries was not as strict as it is now. People on both sides often went to the other side to visit relatives and friends. One morning, a fresh Dandong native fellow went to the opposite shore to visit relatives. When he came back, he saw a baby girl wrapped in a bag under a Wutong tree on the riverside. Then he brought it back to Dandong orphanage. It was October 6th The aunt of the orphanage took October 6 as the baby girl''s birthday


    My heart thumped rapidly, Qiutong turned out to be a Korean orphan! No doubt, she is telling her story. Her birthday is so. So, the name of Qiu Tong is from the autumn Wutong tree.


    Keep looking down.


    "In the orphanage, the girl was supported by an unknown couple. They paid for the orphanage regularly. From primary school to university, until the girl graduated from university to work, the kind couple never met. It wasn''t until a year ago that the couple finally showed up, and the girl also met the benefactor who raised her. "


    Good man, good man! I was filled with emotion.


    "This couple is a government official. When they were supporting her, they just got married. At this time, they were already a pair of senior officials in the municipal government department. Facing the benefactor she had not seen in 28 years, the girl was grateful and couldn''t get up on her knees. She was willing to repay for her upbringing all her life.


    When the benefactor and his wife saw the beautiful girl who had grown up, they did not want any material reward in the face of the girl''s gratitude. They only put forward one condition: let the girl be their daughter-in-law, because they have a son of the same age as the girl. However, this son is a typical dandy, and he keeps in touch with the unruly people in the society all day long. "


    I suddenly think of Li Shun! It turns out that he is the son of Qiu Tong''s benefactor. No wonder he is so arrogant to Qiu Tong.


    "In the face of her benefactor''s request, the girl can''t refuse, she can only agree. Every man and every girl who will spend their life in tears can only sigh. God let her meet the vitality, but also arranged for her life. Perhaps, this is really fate. Everything is the arrangement of fate. "


    My heart is heavy.

 Chapter 20

    My heart trembled and I continued to look.


    "Actually, I think you already know who this girl is. Sorry, I''m drunk,


    said a lot. You are my familiar and strange friend, I will say my heart to you, also seems to get some release. Maybe you''ll never see these words, but I''m still willing to talk to you.


    Yike, you are my air. I would rather turn myself into air to find the ubiquitous tacit understanding with you in the virtual space. But after all, I know that in my real world, it''s just a dream. I didn''t expect that in this virtual cyberspace, it''s still a dream. "


    After reading the message, my heart was completely shocked!


    I repeatedly look at the floating message and think about Qiu Tong, the beautiful boss in reality. My heart is shaking and my hand holding the mouse is shaking. I keep telling myself to implement the difficult decision before, but I don''t dare to move the mouse


    As time goes by, it''s late at night.


    Finally, with a sigh, I made another difficult decision: to keep my friends as if they were dreams.


    That night, I didn''t go online, and I didn''t reply to the message.


    That night, I stayed up all night.


    At this time, of course, I don''t know. Qiutong''s life experience is just the tip of an iceberg that reveals a shocking secret.


    The next day, I was in a depressed mood and couldn''t get out of what I saw last night. Qiutong in real life and floating like a dream in the virtual world took turns in my mind and spent the whole day in a trance.


    In the afternoon, I went back to my dormitory, put on my sports clothes and ran to a street mall along Xi''an road. Towards evening, there were few people. I was jogging in the woods, and I kept making fist moves. In my mind, I had a dream like message from last night


    The more I think about it, the more suffocating I feel. In the world, there are so many sad and helpless things. To live is to suffer and to be in purgatory. I couldn''t help but shout and hit a big trunk with a big bowl mouth. The trunk trembled and the leaves fell.


    Just then, a woman came out of the woods and came up to me.


    Four eyes opposite, I was stunned, Qiutong.


    See me, autumn Tong a Zheng, not from flurried back two steps.


    Seeing Qiutong, I think of the message I left last night and the miserable life experience and helpless situation of Qiutong. I suddenly feel a huge pain and pity in my heart. I completely forget that this is my female boss and that I am a little gangster in her eyes. I can''t help but move forward and look at her with sour eyes. I want to say something, but I can''t say anything.


    "You - what do you want to do? Don''t you come here? " Qiutong continued to retreat. A panic flashed in his eyes. He grasped the small bag in his hand, looked around and said loudly, "if you dare to move forward, I will call people."


    "You - I -" I looked at Qiutong straight away, looking at her injured and frightened eyes, I felt very painful. At this time, I did not regard her as a female boss, but as a confidant in the network. I wanted to comfort her, but I didn''t know what to say.


    I couldn''t help but take another step forward, and I couldn''t help lifting my hand.


    "Come on, there are bad guys and hooligans." Qiutong suddenly yelled, and then quickly retreated, leaning against a big tree.


    Qiutong''s voice is drowned in the noise around, but I can hear it clearly, and suddenly wake up. This is not a confidant in the virtual world. This is her boss Qiutong. In her eyes, she is not a God with both ability and political integrity in the air, but an unforgivable villain. She is full of hatred and disgust, even contempt and spitting at me Abandon.


    I quickly stepped back and looked at her with great pity.


    Qiu Tong watched me carefully, moved slowly from my eyes, and then suddenly walked away. After about 10 meters, he stopped and turned his head: "bastard, I warn you, don''t let me see you again. If you try to invade me again, I''ll call the police and arrest you."


    With that, Qiutong trots away in a hurry.


    I watched Qiutong head also did not return, quickly out of the woods, across the road, into a high-end hotel across the road.


    I look down at the sportswear I''m wearing. I''m glad I didn''t wear the publisher''s vest. Otherwise, it''s a big deal!


    I looked up at the gray sky above the forest, and I was puzzled. Why is the gap between reality and virtual reality so big? The same self, why the network is God and confidant, meet is the next three abuse?


    Looking at the sunset in the west, I am speechless.


    Two days later, cloud suddenly brought back bad news to me from the company: I''m going to be fired.

 Chapter 21

    Things came a little suddenly, and I couldn''t get over it for a moment. I looked at the clouds and said, "who''s going to fire me? Mr. Qiu


    "How do you think it''s Mr. Qiu? She doesn''t even know who you are: "the cloud looks at me strangely:" it''s not president Qiu, it''s president Zhao. "


    I can''t help but feel some pain and anger. I haven''t made any money, and I''ve confiscated my net. How can I go? Why did Zhao Dajian expel me?


    Yunduo was very nervous and worried. He said it was because of a complaint. In a certain district in my area, 15 subscribers did not receive the newspaper yesterday. The company''s supervision department went to check it and reported it to Zhao Dajian, who was in charge of distribution. Zhao Dajian, according to the company''s management regulations, decided to fire me without saying a word.


    Is this the company''s rule or is Zhao Dajian going to get his revenge because he will be fired if 15 newspapers are not received? I questioned it.


    "No matter whether he is public minded or selfish, there are some rules, and they were newly formulated by President Qiu after he took office." Cloud looked at me: "brother, did you really not deliver the newspaper in that community?"


    "It''s impossible. I delivered it 100 percent!" I say for sure.


    "However, when the company''s inspection department went to investigate, why did they not receive yesterday''s newspaper?" The cloud looked at me suspiciously.


    "Do you believe me or do you believe them?" I''m not happy.


    The cloud lowered its head and said softly, "of course I believe you. How can I not believe you, but..."


    "Well, you and I will go to the field to have a look, and then ask about the situation!"


    So, Yunduo and I went to the community, and went door-to-door to find the 15 subscribers who did not receive the newspaper. When they asked, they did not receive it. They all said that they did not see the newspaper in the newspaper box that day. They don''t look like they''re lying.


    I couldn''t help feeling confused. I came out and looked at the newspaper box. It was all intact. The newspaper was delivered by itself. It was inserted into the newspaper box. How could it be lost? Do newspapers have long legs and run by themselves?


    Back in the cloud office, the cloud is worried and anxious. Looking at the list of 15 subscribers in the delivery schedule, I suddenly had a flash in my mind. All the newspapers of these 15 subscribers were presented by Zhang Xiaotian''s real estate company. How could it be so coincidental? Is


    When I was thinking about it, Yun did not want to look at the door, and suddenly became nervous: "Mr. Zhao is here -"


    as soon as I stood up, Yun grabbed his arm and said in a hurry: "don''t let him see you at this time, avoid it as soon as possible!"


    However, how to avoid, has been unable to go out.


    Without thinking, the cloud quickly pushed me to the back of the filing cabinet in the office and said, "don''t make a sound!"


    I have no choice at this time, because I don''t want to make things worse, and I don''t want to embarrass the clouds.


    As soon as he hid behind the filing cabinet, Zhao Dajian came in.


    I''ve figured out that if Zhao Dajian does something wrong with Yunduo again, he''ll come out and beat him up. He can''t succeed. Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Anyway, I''m going to be fired by him.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are here. Please have a seat!" The voice of the clouds was a little nervous.


    "Yunduo, why are you so polite and nervous when you see me? Can I eat you?" Zhao Dajian went into the office and sat on the sofa.


    "Zhao is always the leader of the company. Who is not nervous when he meets Zhao?" The clouds are smiling.


    "Ha ha, they can be nervous. You don''t need to. I didn''t say that when there are only two of us, don''t call me president Zhao, just call me brother Yang, or just call me brother... " Zhao Dajian''s voice is ambiguous.


    The cloud did not respond. After a while, it said, "Mr. Zhao, what instructions do you have when you come to the station?"


    "I''m here to implement what I talked with you this morning about the dismissal of the bird publisher Yike. I''ve dismissed Yike, but I can''t delay the delivery of the newspaper. Have you found a replacement for his delivery section?"


    "It''s not easy to find the right distributor these days, where can we find it so quickly?"


    "Then you hurry to find it. I''ll give you three days. In three days, you must find it. In three days, this Yike must go away!" Zhao Dajian said rudely.


    "However, Mr. Zhao, I asked Yike to implement it. He said that all the newspapers had been delivered," cloud said. "I think this matter needs further verification and investigation. We can''t wrongly treat good people!"


    "Wronging good people? Is he a good man? Hum -- "Zhao Dajian snorted heavily in his nose and said discontentedly," what? Cloud, do you this small distribution stationmaster to the company inspector department''s investigation results are skeptical? Are you dissatisfied with the company leaders? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just think it''s a bit strange. How can I be dissatisfied with the company''s leaders? I respect the investigation results of the company''s supervision department. However, I believe in the honesty and dedication of my distributor. I don''t think it can be too arbitrary. Maybe there are other reasons?"


    "I has the final say in the company''s issue. Who will dare to make the decision? I said that whoever is fired will be fired, not to mention that Yike made a mistake in his work, but he didn''t come out. I told him to go away today, and he will never stay until tomorrow? " Zhao Dajian was obviously angry: "cloud, I warn you, a little self-knowledge, don''t destroy yourself for the sake of an insignificant poor newspaper man, do you want to fight me for this man? Don''t forget, your destiny is also in my hand. You, the stationmaster, are appointed by me. I can let you do this position and take you down at any time. Don''t be ignorant! "Zhao Dajian is very arrogant and domineering.


    At this time, I heard the cloud rare tough voice: "Mr. Zhao, you are a big leader, I naturally dare not fight against you, compared with you, what am I? I know that you have enough ability to withdraw my post, but even if you withdraw me, I''d rather not be the stationmaster. I still want to insist on my opinion. I can''t dismiss Yi Ke casually before the matter is completely ascertained. If you insist on doing so, I have no choice but to report the situation to Mr. Qiu. Please make a clear decision! "


    I can''t help cheering for the words of the cloud, and I can''t help being moved by the protection of the cloud. At the same time, I have some complaints in my heart. If things really go wrong with Qiutong, then Qiutong will find me, and I will roll faster!


    "Pa -" I heard the voice of Zhao Dajian patting the table: "cloud, you dare to report beyond the level, you dare to have no leader, I think you have eaten the gall of a leopard! You want to take that yellow haired girl to crush me. Do you think I''m afraid? "


    "I don''t want to report to the higher level. You forced me to do so!" The voice of cloud is neither humble nor overbearing: "I dare not take Qiu Zong to oppress you. I just want to make a conclusion after investigating the matter thoroughly. As for you, you are not afraid of Qiu Zong. It''s your business, and I dare not make any comments!"


    "You --" Zhao Dajian seemed to choke all of a sudden. After a while, he said, "OK, clouds, your wings are hard. You want to climb up another branch, you ungrateful thing!"


    "You can scold me, you can belittle me, but if you want to go your own way, then I will stick to my practice!" Said the cloud.


    Zhao Dajian doesn''t make a sound. It seems that he can''t help taking the cloud for a moment. He can tell that although he calls Qiutong by "yellow haired girl", he is still afraid of Qiutong. After all, Qiutong is still the boss of the company. Maybe he doesn''t want to get this matter to Qiutong.


    After a long time, Zhao Dajian spoke, and his voice softened: "cloud, OK, don''t get me wrong. I''m taking advantage of this for revenge. I''m the leader of the company. How can I have the same opinion with the little people. To tell you the truth, this complaint is from the real estate company that has subscribed to 1000 newspapers. It''s a big customer. They checked the delivery quality of our products, but they didn''t receive the newspapers presented by the subscribers.


    You said, can such a thing not be dealt with seriously? In the future, the company''s reputation can not be renewed for six months, but this is an important issue. You should understand the importance of this matter? "


    The cloud seemed a little surprised: "ah, is it a subscriber of the real estate company? Is it all theirs? "


    "Yes Zhao Dajian said: "I know about this. I just made a decision to dismiss the distributor. If Qiutong knows, she will be punished more seriously. Now she is more strict in the delivery quality than ever before. Even you, the webmaster, will be involved. I just didn''t let you report to the higher level. It''s not that I''m afraid of Qiutong. It''s for your consideration. Don''t worry about it Know the heart. "


    The cloud stopped talking and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zhao Dajian said: "well, cloud, I''m leaving. You should consider the gains and losses, and don''t lose the big for the small. Although you disrespected me just now, I won''t care. After all, I still love you. Remember, as long as you are still the webmaster, you can''t jump out of my palm. "


    With that, Zhao Dajian left.


    I came out from behind the cupboard and saw the clouds frowning.


    At this time, I had a certain guess in my heart. I thought of the look in his eyes when I met Zhang Xiaotian in Zhuri river tourist area of Horqin grassland.


    I didn''t say anything. I sat beside the clouds and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Cloud suddenly touched the landline and made a phone call with hands-free.


    "Hello - clouds?" Zhang Xiaotian''s voice came from the phone. It seems that he is very familiar with Yunduo''s office telephone number. It seems that he has been waiting for Yunduo''s call.


    "Hello, manager Zhang. I''m Yunduo." Cloud then talked about the situation with Zhang Xiaotian, and then said his own ideas.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaotian''s voice seemed very surprised: "faint, I have been on a business trip these days, just returned to the office, the people below have not reported it to me, they are all operating it. I didn''t expect this to happen. How can it be? Ike is a good brother and an excellent publisher. He can''t make such mistakes. I absolutely believe him. I always regard him as the best brother.


    It must be that the inspection department of your company has made a mistake. Don''t say it''s wrong. Even if it doesn''t make a mistake, you can''t fire Yike. Your company has gone too far. If you really want to fire Yike, our newspaper will not be renewed after its expiration. We''ll find other newspapers to cooperate with. There are more Xinghai newspapers, and you''re not the only one. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s words almost moved me, almost feel that Zhang Xiaotian''s naive enough brothers.

 Chapter 22

    Cloud was completely moved by Zhang Xiaotian''s words: "manager Zhang, thank you, thank you for your trust in me. Well, look at this. "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "cloud, you don''t have to worry about this. There''s me. Yike''s business is your business, that''s your business, that''s your business, that''s my business. I absolutely can''t let this matter have an adverse impact on you. Wait a moment, I''ll think about it. If I go directly to Mr. Zhao of your company, of course I can keep Yike. Mr. Zhao won''t give me this face It''s a little bit hard.


    However, it will make people feel dissatisfied with oral administration, which will have a negative impact on you and Yike within your company. Well, I''ll go and re investigate in person. After finding out, I''ll go directly to your company to convince them and return Yike''s innocence. It won''t have a bad impact on you. "


    The cloud said gratefully, "that''s great. I''ll make you tired."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s angry tone: "cloud, what do you say? I''m willing to work for you and talk about your affairs to death."


    The cloud gave a dry smile.


    "Well, I''ll go and report the investigation results to you as soon as possible!" Zhang Xiaotian then hung up.


    The cloud seems to be a little relaxed, and seems to be very satisfied with what Zhang Xiaotian said just now.


    I smoked, still did not speak, pondering the meaning of Zhang Xiaotian''s words just now.


    At this time, I have confirmed that Zhang Xiaotian is lying. He is definitely not just back from a business trip. When I went out for a walk last night, I saw him coming out of a hotel with several people after dinner, but I didn''t go to say hello to him at that time. I''m sure he''s the chief director of this, and his main purpose is to deal with my rival.


    According to the practice of ordinary people, the best way to deal with the enemy is to try to drive him away and let him disappear. However, Zhang Xiaotian seems unwilling to do so, but he goes the other way, not only to keep me, but also to clarify my grievances.


    My train of thought suddenly opened, and I suddenly appreciated Zhang Xiaotian''s wisdom. The brilliant point of Zhang Xiaotian''s move is: if I use this plan to drive me away, then, although I left the distribution company, I don''t necessarily cut off contact with Yunduo. Maybe Yunduo will help me find a better job, and he won''t increase any new favor in Yunduo''s heart. Maybe he will blame him.


    However, what he is doing now is to show his magnanimity, helpfulness and high quality; and to show his concern for the clouds and gain more favor from them.


    I know that Zhang Xiaotian has finally laid hands on me, and I also know that Zhang Xiaotian will soon be able to clear my grievances, because he also wants to show his ability and efficiency in front of the clouds.


    Sure enough, less than half an hour later, detective Zhang Xiaotian answered, and the cloud was still answering hands-free.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s voice was very relaxed: "cloud, I went to investigate in person just now. Since you have all inquired about the subscribers, I didn''t ask. I changed my thinking and asked the aunt who opened a small shop nearby in detail. Yike is really innocent. It turns out that several naughty children picked up their fingers from the rectangular delivery port of the newspaper box and took the newspaper away. It''s easy to do. I''ll call you Mr. Zhao to return my brother''s innocence and ask Mr. Zhao to cancel the punishment. "


    "Ha I knew brother Ike was innocent Cloud happily called to the phone: "manager Zhang, great, you really have a way, more than me and big brother Yike. Thank you very much. Thank you from the bottom of my heart, you are really a good man."


    "Cloud, I''m glad to hear that you are so happy!" Zhang Xiaotian''s voice on the phone is suddenly sour. " Cloud, can you call me big brother, I''m bigger than Ike


    "Ha OK, brother Zhang Xiaotian The cloud cheerfully called, eyes full of happiness, but looking at me.


    I smile, I finally don''t have to go away, and can continue to compete in the fishing business. Thank cloud, thank Zhang Xiaotian, thank harulia, thank God!


    Damn it, I have to thank him for being fucked by Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Ah --" Zhang Xiaotian agreed, and said reluctantly: "if you take out your surname, just call it brother Xiaotian, ha ha Yunduo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve just come back from my business trip. I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if you can come? "


    "This..." The cloud hesitated and looked at me.


    I know cloud''s mood at the moment. On the one hand, it just owes people''s favor and refuses to be nice, but it wants to stay with me.


    I smile, stand up and go out.


    I know that Zhang Xiaotian''s painstaking effort to direct this good play is to pursue the clouds. I think cloud seems to be more suitable with Zhang Xiaotian. What am I? A broken settlement, and, do not intend to stay here.


    That day, the cloud could not push off Zhang Xiaotian''s invitation to dinner, so she took me with her. I didn''t want to be a light bulb, so I firmly and tactfully refused.


    The cloud pouted its little mouth and went alone.


    Looking at the back of the clouds away, I sigh in my heart: silly girl, don''t be infatuated with brother, brother is just a legend.


    After a storm, I was in danger. Lying on the bed at night, thinking about the overbearing words Zhao Dajian and Yunduo said during the day, he realized that if Yunduo couldn''t go any further, he couldn''t get rid of Zhao Dajian''s entanglement. Maybe one day after I left, Yunduo would fall into his hands.I finally decided: in the remaining month, we should take effective measures to support the cloud and become the person in charge of the big customer department!


    I decided to operate the sunshine project in the dark.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the company held a general meeting of all the staff. More than 600 issuers, together with the staff of other departments and offices of the company, all wore red waistcoats and hats. There was a sea of red in the auditorium.


    The leader of the company sits on the rostrum, Qiu Tong sits in the middle, and there is a deputy general manager on each side. Zhao Dajian presided over the meeting.


    Mr. Yang was very dignified on the rostrum. His hair was black and bright. I could even see his arrogant eyes when I sat in the back of the meeting.


    The main content of this meeting is to launch the newspaper subscription work in 2009. The agenda is very simple. First, another deputy general manager announced the spirit of the group Party committee''s instructions, announced the company''s overall work plan and the specific task allocation of each station, and then Qiu Tong made a mobilization speech.


    This is the first time that I saw Qiu Tong make a speech at the conference. I couldn''t help pulling down the brim of my hat and staring at Qiu Tong on the rostrum.


    Today, Qiu Tong is wearing a dark professional dress. Her hair is in a bun. Besides her young and beautiful appearance, she also gives people a kind of dignity.


    I was awed by Qiutong''s momentum. I totally forgot that it was my miserable confidant on the Internet.


    The hall was very quiet. Everyone seemed to be in the same mood as me. They all looked at Qiutong attentively, waiting for Qiutong to speak.


    A few simple opening remarks, Qiu Tong then entered the theme.


    "It''s the annual newspaper subscription season again. As for the importance of newspaper subscription, I think we all know that this is the leader of the economic development of the whole newspaper industry. The three carriages of newspaper economic development are publishing, advertising and printing. Without publishing, the other two are out of the question. We have a heavy burden and great responsibility."


    The meeting hall was still very quiet. Everyone listened to Qiu Tong''s speech carefully. At this time, Zhao Dajian took out a cigarette and lit it. He looked up at the ceiling of the auditorium and began to smoke as if there were no one else.


    "We must make it clear that newspapers are a special commodity, and the cost recovery can be divided into two stages. The first stage is that newspapers sell to consumers through retail and subscription, sell content, and recover part of the cost and consumers'' attention.". The second sale is that the newspaper sells the "attention" earned in the distribution as a commodity to advertisers, and then recovers part of the cost to earn enough profits. Therefore, the basis of cooperation between newspapers and advertisers is the circulation of newspapers. Newspapers without circulation will not satisfy advertisers, and the second sale of newspapers will not be successful. "


    I was shocked when I heard that Qiu Tong had such a good understanding of the nature and purpose of newspaper distribution, with a strategic height, which was much broader than my understanding. Looking at Qiutong with firm expression in a trance, thinking about the floating life in the virtual world, my heart rises and falls.


    "In this year''s large-scale subscription, the company adopts a two legged approach. One is to fight individually; the other is to take the path of scale subscription. The company has set up a key customer development service department to take charge of this work. The person in charge of the new Department has not yet been determined. If you have confidence in yourself, you can recommend yourself." Qiu Tong continued.


    Qiu Tong''s words made me realize that the cloud can''t be delayed. If someone else takes the lead, it will be useless.


    Then, Qiutong made some comments on other matters needing attention in the distribution work. I found that although Qiutong has been doing the distribution work for a short time, she has a good understanding of the practice and theory of the distribution work. She is better than me. I still seem to be good at playing tactics and lack of strategic awareness.


    Finally, Qiu Tong said something that impressed me deeply: "I haven''t been to the distribution company for a long time, and I''m not clear about some interpersonal problems existing in the company before. But today, I want to make it clear that I don''t care what the distribution company was like in the past, I only care about the future, and my principle of employment is talent only. As long as I have the ability, no matter what your status, I don''t care Whoever you are


    The issuing company must be a united collective. All the people in the company have different positions but no different positions. No one is allowed to be disorganized and undisciplined, and no one is allowed to form cliques or crowd out and attack anyone. Today, I''m here to make a statement to you: in the distribution company, behave and do things in line with me! "


    When Qiu Tong said this, his tone was very decisive, even a little severe.


    I know that Qiu Tong''s words are not without purpose. She will never say them casually.


    "Hua --" as soon as Qiu Tong''s voice fell, warm applause immediately broke out in the meeting hall, and everyone was moved.


    I can''t help but also applaud with you, secretly praise Qiu Tong''s bright and upright.


    At this time, I noticed that the expression on Zhao Dajian''s face was somewhat unnatural, although he also slapped a few times.


    At this time, I suddenly had the idea of talking with floating life like a dream.


    The idea is a little strong.

 Chapter 23

    Back to the dormitory in the evening, I turned on the computer to log on to the Internet and wanted to see the floating life like a dream.


    She was online, but she didn''t speak or leave me a message.


    Looking at the head portrait of floating life as if it were a dream, I thought about my life experience and current life situation, and about Qiu Tong''s speech at the conference during the day. I felt very sad and couldn''t help reaching out and tapping the keyboard


    I typed out a sentence: "what are you doing?"


    The other party seemed to be stunned. After a while, he called and said, "ah - you -"


    "what''s the matter?"


    "You - aren''t you missing? How did it come back? "


    I took a deep breath: "I''m missing? Why? I''ve been busy for a business trip. I just came back recently. I didn''t bring my computer with me when I was on a business trip, and it''s not convenient to surf the Internet. "


    "So it is. I thought you would never come again. You would disappear for no reason. I I thought you were ignoring me. "


    It can be seen that the mood of floating life like a dream seems to be a little excited, but also sad and sad.


    I have an unspeakable feeling in my heart: "no, I just don''t surf the Internet for the time being. I''m sorry I didn''t say hello to you on business."


    Floating life like a dream: "nothing, you are also doing business, of course, it is impossible to soak in the Internet every day, understand."


    I: "see your message, see your birthday, send you late birthday wishes, I wish you a happy life every day."


    "Thank you It''s the only birthday wish I''ve received, and it''s the one I cherish most. I''ll remember it well. "


    My heart at this time some hair ache: "did not think of your life experience so miserable, did not think of your reality so helpless, you are really not easy."


    Floating life like a dream: "Yeke, are you pitying me? But, I don''t need to. That night, I drank too much, and I couldn''t help but want to find someone to talk to me, because in the real world, I have no one to say. "


    My heart is more painful: "no, you don''t misunderstand, I''m not pitiful you, just feel more understand you, you can take me as a friend, say to me, I''m very honored, also cherish."


    Floating life like a dream: "the reality is always so cruel, life is always so helpless, life is always so contradictory, do you think I am very fragile and ridiculous, the air in the virtual world as an inexplicable object to talk to."


    Me: "I don''t think it''s ridiculous. Although the network is virtual, you and I are real, and the hands we use to tap the keyboard are also real. In this invisible world, I can see your heart beating at the moment, and I can see you who are strong and tough in the real world... "


    Floating life like a dream: "can you really see my heart? How do you know that I will be strong in the real world? "


    Me: "feeling, intuition."


    Floating life like a dream: "your intuition is really accurate. It seems that you are right in front of me and looking at me at the moment..."


    My heart moved and I didn''t dare to speak.


    Floating life like a dream: "this world is really strange, some people can''t be together, but their hearts are together; some people are together on the surface, but their hearts can''t be together."


    My heart moved again. I couldn''t help thinking of Li Shun. I don''t know how far Qiu Tong and Li Shun are now. When I think of beautiful, noble and elegant Qiu Tong sleeping with such a dandy as Li Shun, I suddenly feel a sharp pain in my heart, which is unbearable.


    I don''t know if I''m jealous or not. Then I carefully typed out a sentence: "you Married? "


    "Not yet."


    My heart relaxed for a while, can''t help but hit out a sentence: "that Are you together? "


    "What do you mean by together?"


    I simply said, "cohabitation!"


    Floating life like a dream: "do you care?"


    I don''t know what kind of mood she was in when she asked this, saying, "I don''t know. Maybe I shouldn''t ask this question, I can''t answer it!"


    Floating like a dream, silent for a while, said: "we have not had any physical contact."


    My heart wide, greatly relieved, said: "good, good!"


    Then, I have some doubts. According to Li Shun, how can he let Qiu Tong go?


    Floating life like a dream: "it seems that you don''t want me to be with him. You want me to be an ungrateful person, don''t you?"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Floating life is like a dream: "you don''t need to answer this question. In fact, many things in the world have no answer. Since there is no answer, why do you have to pursue something?"


    Me: "I just hope you can live happily, as for the others, I don''t know how to say."


    Floating life like a dream: "thank you, I believe in fate, I believe that everything I am now is doomed, I dare not want to fight against fate. I am a simple woman, also eager for happiness, eager for love, eager for good feelings, but I must respect the reality, must live up to their conscience, although I have parents grow up without parents, but I am not unreasonableI suddenly remembered what I had said to her on the cruise ship that day. I was very sorry.


    Floating like a dream, he continued: "although I don''t love him, I must accept the reality of living with him in the future. Although he always put on a condescending posture in front of me, he never forced me to do anything. In this respect, he still respects me. I know that all the friends he makes outside are of a fickle nature, and I don''t want to, of course, manage it. I would rather make myself his nominal ornament forever. Of course, I know that he needs a decent and beautiful woman to give him a facade and make him beautiful. Maybe my role and value are here. "


    At the moment, of course, I don''t know. If Qiu Tong and Li Shun get married, it will be a shocking 9.0 Earthquake.


    I looked at her words and felt sad.


    Silence for a while, floating life like a dream, and then said: "I now feel that he is not a good woman!"


    "Why?" I typed out a dry sentence.


    "Because I feel like I''m on the Internet, in this virtual world." At this point, she stopped.


    I understand the meaning of what she didn''t say. I know how she feels about me now. In fact, I''m not. Although Dong''Er is still lingering in my heart, consciously or unconsciously, I''ve had some indescribable feelings for her.


    Some things are not transferred by human will.


    My heart beat a little faster: "I know what you mean."


    Floating life like a dream: "I know you understand, you say, am I a bad woman?"


    My heart continued to beat faster: "no, you are a good woman, the most beautiful woman in my heart."


    Floating like a dream: "thank you for your comment. But you haven''t met me. How do you know I''m a beautiful woman? "


    Then I found that I almost missed my mouth and said: "although I can''t see it, my heart and eyes are interlinked. What I think in my heart can be seen by my eyes. A woman with pure heart, wisdom and wisdom must be a beautiful woman. "


    Floating life like a dream: "you really can talk, as if you really met me. In fact, although I haven''t met you, I know you are a brilliant and excellent man. "


    I was a little embarrassed and said, "no, I''m actually a humble little man. I have no talent, let alone any excellence."


    Floating life like a dream, said: "you are very modest, venture to ask you, do you have a girlfriend?"


    I have a palpitation: "once, but now, she has become the air."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that..."


    I said sadly, "nothing."


    My heart rises and falls, thinking of a sentence: you can meet a person in a second, know a person in a minute, like a person in an hour, and fall in love with a person in a day. But it takes a lifetime to forget someone.


    After a while, he said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. How is your recent job? "


    Naturally, I can''t talk to her about my work: "OK, how about you?"


    Floating life like a dream: "everything is being implemented according to the plan. Like more than a dozen other newspapers in the same city, our annual subscription has begun."


    Me: "OK, come on! With your ability, you will succeed


    Floating life like a dream: "ha ha Thank you for your encouragement. I couldn''t find a way at first without your guidance and advice. By the way, I still have something to ask you... "


    I: "talk about -"


    floating like a dream: "our big subscription this year is divided into two parts, one is the establishment of a big customer development service department I told you before, and the other is the scattered subscription of distributors. However, issuers, after all, are vulnerable groups in this society. Simply letting them subscribe by themselves may not be good. I''m a little confused about this problem, and I can''t think of how to find a grip for the moment. "


    I thought about it for a while and said, "carrier is the key to marketing. According to what you said, why not find a suitable carrier."


    "Carrier?"


    "Yes, it''s activities," I said. "The best carrier to sell a product is activities."


    "Activities?"


    "Yes, it''s the best carrier of marketing to engage in activities, to concentrate the weak and scattered forces, and to engage in effective activities."


    "Oh, let me see..." Floating life like a dream, temporarily silent.


    I lit a cigarette, looked at the head like a dream in a daze, thinking of Qiutong in the daytime


    I don''t know how long it took to talk like a dream: "the great God, are you still there?"


    I said, "yes!"


    Floating like a dream, I sent a happy expression: "just now I pondered it carefully and understood what you said. Yes, I decided to organize publishers to engage in subscription activities and" three washes "activities with the activities as the carrier.""Three washes?" I didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Yes, three washes, street washes, building washes, door washes." Floating life like a dream, he said: "change the previous method of individual combat, mobilize all distributors to engage in collective subscription, and give play to the advantages of group combat Street washing is to publicize and order the stores along the street one by one; building washing is to carry out subscription activities for all residential buildings in the urban area; door washing is to visit and publicize all market stalls one by one. "


    I immediately admired Qiutong''s quick thinking and expansion ability. Just now, I said that I would engage in activities, but I didn''t think out how to do it. However, Qiutong understood and played it so thoroughly. I feel inferior to myself.

 Chapter 24

    I highly appreciated and positively affirmed the idea of floating life like a dream. She laughed and said, "great God, great God, it''s all thanks to your guidance!"


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you always call me big God, but I can''t jump big God!"


    "Hehe, what do I call you?"


    "Whatever!"


    "I''ll call you Hakka, OK?"


    I was moved in my heart: "no, it''s up to you!"


    "Hee hee Well, I''ll call you Hakka after that, Hakka Hakka God, ha ha, I like to call you Hakka. "


    I acquiesce and think the name of "Ke Ke" is very kind. Unfortunately, this is in the virtual world, if only in reality, I would be so good!


    Of course, I know that I''m daydreaming. In reality, Qiu Tong wants to trample me into meat sauce. As soon as I think of the way she looks at me, I''m scared and feel inferior.


    It''s getting late. I''m going to say good night to you, but she suddenly said, "by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something! This morning, I went down to make an investigation. In a high-end community, I saw that there was a collection point for newspapers set up at the gate. What we ordered was our newspapers! I got a lot of inspiration. The management of high-end residential areas is strict, and outsiders are not allowed to engage in activities. Then, we can engage in this kind of form of setting representative levy points... "


    As soon as I saw it, I stayed for a while and replied, "it''s good, it''s very good, it can be promoted."


    "Yes, it is necessary to vigorously promote, but I want to tell you more than that. Do you know the name of the distributor who is responsible for contacting this subscription point?"


    I am more flustered: "your person, how can I know!"


    "His name is Yi Ke. Yi Ke, he''s homophonic with you."


    My forehead was sweating: "Ike, who is this? It''s homophonic with my net name


    "I thought during the day, isn''t that you? Yike - Yike - is just reasonable! "


    I quickly wipe forehead sweat: "your imagination is really rich, since you say yes, that''s right, I''d like to have you as a female boss!"


    "Well Not you? "


    "You hope it''s me, don''t you?"


    "Of course I hope! However, I know that your name comes from the ancient poem "being a stranger in a foreign land", not from the homophony of your name. Besides, you are so talented that you can''t be a newspaper distributor. So, I know my hope is unrealistic. "


    "That''s it." I was relieved.


    "However, I still have some doubts about you, hee hee..."


    "You are very suspicious..."


    "No, I''m kidding you." She gave a ha ha, and then said, "I''m going to meet Mr. Yike, the publisher, tomorrow. It''s very thoughtful to come up with this idea to subscribe to newspapers. In addition, I heard his webmaster say this afternoon that he is also responsible for the newspaper donation activities of a major client of our company''s real estate company."


    As soon as I listen, my head is big, and my God is going to have an accident!


    This night, I didn''t sleep well. After pondering for a long time, I finally decided that the ugly daughter-in-law always wanted to see her in-law. Since I couldn''t escape, I would just face it bravely and let him live or die.


    This day has finally come, hooligan, I finally want to see the big beauty Qiutong, fortunately she does not know this, I am that also guest. This is also the reason why I decided not to evade Qiutong any more. At most, she fired me, but I must not corrupt the good image of Yike God in the Internet.


    I think, if she really fired me, I will immediately pull the floating life like a dream black, no longer network troublemakers that romantic, have to seize another job, let also guest as floating life like a dream in the spiritual world forever good memory, of course, also guest will always miss floating life like a dream.


    The next day after delivering the newspaper, I went back to the station to put the parcel. I saw Zhang Xiaotian talking with Yunduo in the office. There was a pile of delicious food on the desk, which was undoubtedly bought by Zhang Xiaotian.


    Seeing me coming in, Zhang Xiaotian stood up and patted me on the shoulder like a Savior: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. That incident a few days ago made a false alarm for you. Fortunately, the cloud told me in time that I took effective measures in time, otherwise."


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t seem to have seen me on Horqin grassland at all. It seems that my job is the result of his joint efforts with Yunduo. He intentionally or unintentionally narrowed the distance between himself and the clouds, and divided me into another level of people.


    My face was filled with a sincere expression of thanks: "yes, I thank manager Zhang and cloud webmaster for that. Manager Zhang, in particular, is resourceful and intelligent. He saved me from deep trouble."


    Maybe my language is a little exaggerated, the clouds are a little dizzy, while Zhang Xiaotian seems guilty and smiling.


    I don''t want to disturb him and the clouds. I put down the parcel and have something to go. At this time, the cloud cried: "brother Yike, don''t go. I have something to tell you!"


    I guessed what the clouds were going to say and stopped.


    Sure enough, cloud said: "just now Qiu always called to ask you to go to her office in the afternoon."I pretended to be surprised: "Mr. Qiu, what can I do for you?"


    The cloud shook his head: "I don''t know. Mr. Qiu only asked me to inform you of the past on the phone. However, I think it may be a good thing, hee hee... "


    With that, cloud covered his mouth and began to laugh.


    Zhang Xiaotian patted me on the shoulder again: "brother, the big leader summoned me personally. It''s a big event. We should be energetic. In this way, we should respect the leader. We should go back to wash our face, change into clean clothes, and go to see the leader in the afternoon."


    Zhang Xiaotian wants me to go.


    So I followed his wish and left.


    At the thought of going to see Qiutong in the afternoon, I was still a little nervous and had a taste of going on a blind date. After lunch, I went out for a haircut. Then I went back to my dorm and took a cold bath. I put on my sportswear, looked in the mirror and made several different facial expressions. It''s almost time to go straight to the issuing company.


    The distribution company is located in a separate two-story building near the group building. The cloud told me that Qiutong''s general manager''s office is at the end of the corridor on the second floor.


    I went up to the second floor and walked to the end of the corridor. I happened to pass by the deputy general manager''s office. The door was open. When I looked around, Zhao Dajian was sitting behind his desk, puffing clouds, holding a water cup in his hand and staring at the door with two eyes. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I slowed down and made a smile at him.


    Zhao Dajian stretched his neck and looked at me. He didn''t seem to understand what I was doing.


    I went to the office with a few desks open and a row of flowers in front of my desk. Qiu Tong is sitting behind the boss''s desk, looking down at something attentively.


    I used to have such a big office, but it''s much more luxurious than Qiutong.


    I adjusted my breathing, then raised my hand and tapped on the door.


    "Please come in," Qiu Tong said and raised his head.


    At the moment of seeing me, Qiutong bounced from the boss''s chair like a reflex, with a look of consternation and panic on her face.


    "What are you doing here? Why are you here? What do you want? " Qiutong asked in succession, and even stepped back. She seemed to forget that it was in her office, and she thought it was in the square grove again.


    I calmly looked at her: "Qiu Zong, Hello, I don''t want to do anything, you asked me to come!"


    "Me?" Qiutong then realized that she was in her office and found a sense of security. She frowned and looked at me: "what do you say? I asked you to come? Are you kidding? I don''t even know who you are. How can I let you come? What are you doing here? "


    The tone of Qiutong''s voice was very unfriendly. The look in my eyes was still the kind of disdain and disdain before, with the kind of disgust and hatred.


    She still didn''t seem to forget the embarrassing and humiliating scene on the Yalu River cruise ship.


    I smile: "my name is Yike, cloud webmaster said you look for me..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly widened, and her body even shook: "you - your name is Yi Ke, you - you are a publisher in the city distribution station?"


    "Yes I said: "Mr. Qiu, if I don''t change my name, my name is Yike!"


    "You - you work for a distribution company!" Autumn Tong eyes still show incredible expression.


    "Yes, I work in your company!" I said, "Mr. Qiu asked me to come today. What''s the instruction?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, you go, hurry up." Qiutong didn''t want to look at me any more and waved his hand quickly.


    "Since Qiu is all right, I''ll leave!" I turned around and left.


    Just walked did not have two steps, in the office spreads autumn Tong''s voice again: "Hello - you stop, come back!"


    I went back, still standing at the door: "autumn, and something?"


    Qiu Tong took a cup of water and drank. It seemed that he wanted to calm down. He looked at me up and down and said for a long time, "come in! Since I''m looking for you, I have something to do! "


    The tone was light and cold.


    I went into the door, looked at the sofa in the room, and was thinking about where to sit. Qiu Tong pointed to a wooden stool near the door: "you sit there -"


    Qiu Tong seemed to be afraid of me, and asked me to sit as far away from her as possible.


    So I sat down on the hard bench and straightened my back to look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong took up the water cup again, holding it in both hands to drink water, as if to cover up her inner uneasiness. Suddenly she put down the water cup, looked at me and said, "do you want to drink water?"


    Obviously it was polite, but she didn''t mean to pour me water at all.


    I shook my head: "no thirst, thank you for your leadership!"


    In fact, I also need to drink water to calm my restless heart. I don''t know how, when I see Qiutong''s bright eyes, my heart is full of waves.


    Qiu Tong also pushed the boat along with the current, with the tone of interrogation: "tell me, how did you come to my company? How long have you been here? "


    "If you are forced to make a living, you can find a job to live with! It''s been more than a month! " I said."Mixed food, more than a month:" Qiutong repeated, rummaging through the documents on his desk, without looking up: "that Vanke City Garden subscription site is your development?"


    I was prepared: "I didn''t develop it. It was put forward by their property manager when they sent newspapers."


    Qiu Tong raised his head: "that, the real estate company''s subscription project, is it your plan?"


    Sure enough, Qiu Tong doubts Zhang Xiaotian''s words that night.


    "No, they came to me when I delivered the newspaper. It was manager Zhang of the sales department who planned it."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "you speak is very honest, as you say, should be your good luck, good things let you run into."


    "Yes, I''m lucky!"


    At this time, Zhao Dajian came in with a cigarette.

 Chapter 25

    I sat there, as if I didn''t know him, without raising my eyelids.


    Zhao Dajian looked at me and then said to Qiutong, "what? What''s the matter with the kid Ike again? "


    Without waiting for Qiu Tong to answer, he continued: "I''ve seen that this boy is not a good bird. A few days ago, the real estate company reported that he made a big mistake. If it wasn''t for manager Zhang of the real estate company, he would have gone."


    I sat there silent.


    Zhao Dajian suddenly drank: "impolite things, see the leadership does not understand the rules, stand up for me."


    I suppressed my anger and stood up, still silent.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness: "Mr. Zhao, he''s OK. I''m looking for him to consult about the subscription. He is responsible for the collection of Vanke City Garden and the newspaper donation activities of the real estate company."


    Zhao Dajian "Oh" A: "that certainly is not his plan, look at him this Guisun like, can also figure out such a good idea, went the shit luck."


    Qiu Tong didn''t respond to Zhao Dajian''s words and said coldly: "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Tong clearly said that he was following the guest''s orders.


    "It''s OK. I just walk around." Zhao Dajian glanced at Qiutong discontentedly, snorted and went out with his hands on his back.


    After Zhao Dajian left, Qiu Tong''s face was not good-looking. He said to me, "sit down!"


    So I sat down again.


    Qiu Tong said: "just now, don''t take it seriously. Mr. Zhao, when did you offend him?"


    I said: "I did not offend him, he is the leader, I will not take it to heart!"


    Qiu Tong said, "how can he know you?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Qiutong looked at me and said nothing. There was a short silence in the room.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said abruptly, "you are not afraid to work in our company, so you are not afraid that I will fire you if I find out?"


    I know that Qiu Tong''s courage must include color gall.


    "It''s nothing but hunger. You can fire me now!"


    Qiu Tong snorted: "I have always been right about things and wrong about people. In the past, I will not transfer to work or take revenge for myself. I hope you can correct your thoughts, get rid of evil ideas in your mind, and take your work seriously. Remember, don''t let me catch hold of your work, or else you will be wrong."


    I nodded, some accident autumn Tong did not fire himself, but also taught me to be a good man, good work. I stared at the beautiful Qiutong in front of me. I couldn''t help but think of last night''s floating life like a dream. My heart was filled with emotion and I licked my dry lips unconsciously.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disgust, it seems that I can''t help, coldly said: "OK, you go!"


    I stand up, just about to turn around to go out, behind him came Qiutong''s voice: "wait a minute."


    I turned and looked at Qiutong.


    "Bring the camera tomorrow and delete the photo in front of me!"


    "No, I deleted it later that day!"


    "You --" Qiu Tong''s face didn''t believe it, and his eyes were angry.


    "What I said is true, otherwise, I''ll go back and bring you the camera!"


    Qiutong thought for a moment, and said with disdain: "forget it, you go!"


    I think Qiutong must have thought that I would save the photos in other places. Even if I looked at the camera, it was useless. She seems to think that my mind is so dirty.


    I sighed in my heart. It''s not clear. You can think as you like. Anyway, if I delete it or not, you are here.


    Just as he was about to leave, a man burst in: "Qiutong, I''ll drive by here and tell you by the way that the old man and the old woman told you to have dinner at home in the evening."


    I almost bumped into this man. When I had a close look, I wiped, Li Shun.


    Autumn Tong promised: "I know!"


    Li Shun saw me, looked up and down, and then turned to Qiu Tong: "EH - why do I look familiar with this man?"


    Qiu Tong said faintly: "this is my colleague. If you come here often, you will look familiar!"


    Qiutong doesn''t want Li Shun to know that I was the hero of the collision with him at intercontinental hotel that night.


    Li Shun "Oh" a, I went out, behind heard Li Shun''s voice: "thirsty, pour me a glass of water. I don''t go home for dinner in the evening. A friend came out of the bureau to meet him. "


    After I left in a hurry, I was relieved. OK, this pass has passed. No matter how much Qiu Tong still hates me in reality, she didn''t fire me after all, and I can still continue to earn money.


    Also, the floating life in the network is like a dream. Now, I don''t believe that the pure, noble and talented guest in her virtual world will be the mean and evil publisher Yike.


    Sure enough, when she surfed the Internet at night, her first words were: "Hakka, I''m sure you''re not the publisher Yike.""Why?"


    "Because you and he are two different kinds of people!"


    "Two kinds of people? What kind of person is ike? "


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Anyway, I know that you and he are not the same kind of people. In my heart, you have both ability and political integrity, ideals and ambitions, and he I wonder why people who live in the same world are so different from each other? "


    "So, the Yike is not very good. Has he ever done anything shameful to you?"


    Floating like a dream, a surprised expression came: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t make a fuss, I guess!"


    "You''re right He once insulted me and humiliated me that I grew up without parents. At that time, he did not come to work in my company, until today, I know that he has been lurking in my side. Sweat When I first met him, I thought that people without virtue were not necessarily without talent. When I asked later, I realized that those marketing ideas were not his ideas, but were given to him by others. "


    "He even violated you and humiliated you, son of a bitch! In that case, why do you want to be such a person with no virtue and talent? Why don''t you just open it directly? It will be a disaster sooner or later to keep it


    When I said this, I was filled with indignation, even forgot that I was the shitty Yike and regarded myself as a bystander.


    Floating like a dream, a hand waving expression came over: "I can''t do this. It''s not in line with my principle of being a man and doing things. Although I don''t like him from the bottom of my heart, and although he has been rude to me, after all, the things between him and me are personal grudges and have nothing to do with work. After all, he needs this job to survive. In the current economic situation, it is not easy to find a job to earn money.


    "In addition, this man has some advantages. I asked him about his marketing ideas. He frankly said that he didn''t have his own ideas, which is honest. To be a man, we should be compassionate. We have to forgive others. "


    I can''t help thanking Qiutong for myself: "you are so kind-hearted. You don''t care about personal grudges with him. You don''t have the same opinion with him."


    "In fact, if you were me, you would do the same. Although I really grow up with my parents but not with my parents, as he said, growing up in this great era, the society is my teacher, the country is my parents, and the era guides my life direction. I always think: leniency is a baton in life, a golden key in life, and a Shangfang sword in life. "


    Floating life like a dream, let me appreciate, what a beautiful woman with an open mind and pure heart!


    "I want to learn from you on this point!"


    "Hakka, you are laughing at me. You are also Hakka, my teacher."


    "Seriously, I''m serious about it!"


    "Yes, my Lord! Hee hee... "


    I lit a cigarette: "there are not many people like you now. With the rapid development of social material civilization, spiritual civilization is rapidly declining, people''s moral standards are approaching the lowest line, and the ugly nature of Chinese people is fully displayed."


    Floating life like a dream: "Hakka, you seem to have some prejudice and strong pessimism towards this society. I don''t agree with you. I always believe that no matter how many human evils and ugliness appear, the mainstream of this society is always good and upward, and there should always be harmony between people


    "When we live in this society, we should have more beautiful hopes for this society, be more grateful for this society, and remember that others are good to ourselves, even if they are a little bit good, we should also keep them in mind, so as to be a kind of gratitude and a kind of memory.


    "And this kind of good is not taken for granted, but out of goodwill and love, even if it contains not pure interests, and they know each other well. Put away your selfishness, although sometimes the pay is not proportional to the harvest, but firmly believe that your fundamental purpose of life: truth, goodness and beauty. "


    Seeing her words, I was shocked.


    That night, I talked with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng for a long time, and I had a deeper understanding of her. I increasingly felt that Fu Sheng Ruo Meng in the virtual world, like Qiu Tong in real life, was a wonderful woman with the same beauty, purity and kindness in heart and appearance.


    In the dead of night, lying on the bed, I look at the twinkling stars outside the window, breathing the cold air in the autumn night, thinking about the autumn trees in the real world, the floating life of the virtual world, my own small webmaster cloud, and the lingering winter in my heart. I feel surging and tossing


    The next day, I went to the communities where I spread the net to find out the situation. Everything went well, and the number of subscriptions was gratifying. According to the speed of progress, there was no problem in getting a thousand or eight hundred copies at the end of the month. Soon, I will be able to have an objective vagrant fund in my hand, and then I can go on my vagrant journey.


    At this time, I still have no firm idea of staying in Xinghai for a long time. My people are here, but my heart is wandering, although this wandering makes me feel confused and melancholy.


    Before I leave, there is still a big thing in my heart, that is, to support the clouds to a higher and better position.Time does not wait for me, ten thousand years is too long, seize the day, I want to start action.

 Chapter 26

    This afternoon, I came to the station, the cloud in the office, is lying in front of the desk, holding the cheek help thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Cloud, what do you think? "


    Cloud saw me, his face immediately burst into a flower like smile: "brother, you come, come, sit, I have delicious snacks for you."


    Cloud opened the drawer of the desk to take snacks. I saw a delicate make-up box on the desk, which was very valuable.


    I teased Yunduo: "EH - Yunduo has learned how to make up. It''s time to make up. In fact, you are born beautiful. You look good without makeup!"


    Yunduo was very happy to hear me say this, and then he began to worry: "ah - I''m worried about this. Before you came, Zhang Xiaotian just left and gave me this. I don''t want it. He insisted that he bought it for me in the exclusive store. If I don''t accept it, he will throw it into the garbage box.


    "It hurts to throw away such a valuable thing. As soon as I hesitated, he put it down and left. I want to return it to him, but I''m afraid I''ll offend him. After all, he''s a big customer of our company. Qiu and Zhao are very polite to him Brother, what should I do? "


    I ha ha smile: "that accept Bai, how to say also is a affection of others!"


    "But I don''t want his things. Why should I take advantage of him for no reason?"


    "Silly girl, what is taking advantage? If he likes you, he will give you something. He is pursuing you. Manager Zhang, I think, is a good person. He is capable, handsome, mature and stable, and has good financial ability. He is a good match for you. You should take good care of it. "


    Cloud''s face suddenly changed, and his smile suddenly disappeared. He stood up and hissed, "brother, you Do you want me to fall in love with Zhang Xiaotian? "


    I also stood up and said seriously, "cloud, I think you are the right couple."


    "Don''t say it!" Suddenly something bright flashed in the cloud''s eyes, staring at me in a daze, and his lips trembled: "brother, you said that day by the river on the prairie, you like the beautiful clouds on the prairie You said, you said Why do you want me and him to Did you just make the clouds happy that day? Have you forgotten what you said? "


    Seeing the cloud crying, I felt a burst of heartache in my heart. I stretched out my hand to wipe away the tears from the corner of my eyes for the cloud: "cloud, don''t get me wrong. I did say this that day, but what I said that day is like and that kind of It''s not a property Also, I I have no status, no financial foundation, no talent, no education background, no family background. How can I be worthy of you? Zhang Xiaotian is much better than me. He is more suitable for you than me I I will not bring you happiness. "


    Before the voice fell, the cloud suddenly jumped into my arms and choked: "don''t talk, I don''t listen Don''t listen to I don''t care. You said you like the clouds on the prairie. You told me that I will always remember your words, I know you like me


    "I don''t want you to have status, money, education and family background. As long as you are with me, I like you No matter how poor you are in the future, I am willing to be with you and follow you, even to the ends of the earth As long as I can be with you, the clouds will always be happy. "


    The clouds hold my body tightly, I can''t help but some heart beat, a long lost primitive feeling rising in my heart. At the same time, in the face of the true expression of the clouds at the moment, I am deeply moved. Yike, Yike, how can you make such a lovely girl so popular.


    At this moment, I suddenly had an idea in my heart: take the cloud and take her to wander the world with me


    However, then, my mind flashed Donger, flashed floating life like a dream and Qiutong.


    At the same time, I think of my reality and predicament, and my wandering heart.


    I calmed down, gently and firmly pushed away the cloud: "sorry, cloud, don''t force me..."


    Cloud red eyes sad and pitiful looking at me, like a wounded deer, and then suddenly sat down on the desk to cry, crying very sad.


    What I fear most in my life is that women cry. At this time, the clouds make me helpless. I can''t help but clap the clouds on the shoulder, but I don''t know what to say.


    Just at this time, a break came from the door: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    I turned to see Zhao Dajian standing at the door.


    Zhao Dajian''s sudden appearance made me feel bitter. Seeing that I was touching the cloud and that the cloud was crying, he must have thought that he was bullying the cloud. He must have thought that I was insulting the woman he wanted but failed. His heart must be full of uncontrollable jealousy, and he would take this opportunity to fight.


    Hearing Zhao Dajian''s voice, Yunduo''s body trembled and immediately stopped crying. He quickly dried his tears and stood up. Of course, at this time, my hand has long been out of the cloud''s body.


    "Mr. Zhao, you are here!" The cloud stroked her hair calmly and said calmly.


    Zhao Dajian gave me a cold look and then looked at the clouds: "clouds, what''s the matter? Tell me, I''ll make the decision for youZhao Dajian now seems to play the role of hero to save the United States.


    Cloud did not look at me, looked directly at Zhao Dajian, said: "nothing, nothing."


    "Er..." Zhao Dajian''s throat sent out a vague syllable, staring at the clouds, as if to see something from the expression of the clouds.


    Cloud looked at Zhao Dajian with an air of complacency: "Mr. Zhao, what are you doing here?"


    "Well..." Zhao Dajian issued a long hiss: "I want to check the delivery situation in the area of your station, you accompany me down, the car is at the door." With that, Zhao Dajian gave me a gloomy look, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and turned to walk out.


    Zhao Dajian takes Yunduo out in the name of his work. Of course, Yunduo can''t refuse. So, the cloud promised to go out, put a bunch of keys on the desk, and winked at me at the same time.


    I know what cloud means. She goes out without a key. She wants to wait for her at the station. It''s just what I want. I''m very worried about Zhao Dajian''s small moves in the name of his work.


    I was standing alone, sitting in the office of cloud. I opened the drawer of cloud and saw a small notebook.


    I opened it casually and saw a paragraph on the first page: "I don''t know where he came from, where he is going, who he is and what kind of experience he has. However, I clearly feel that this is not an ordinary man, the melancholy and keenness in his chaotic eyes, the temperament and upbringing in his slovenly appearance, and his often irregular personality The perseverance and tenacity shown by the corners of his mouth show that he is a person with a story, a person with extraordinary experience and origin


    "Although he lives here now, I know he won''t stay here for a long time, because he doesn''t belong to this circle. He is a wandering swan, not a sparrow like me. The first time I saw him, the deep melancholy in his eyes moved me, and I had a certain feeling


    "In the face of such a prodigal son, knowing that he is going to fly away, I can''t help but be infatuated with him. What should I do? What to do


    "Although he is still here now, I am always so restless, because I don''t know which moment he will go away. If he really left, it would undoubtedly take away my heart. What should I do? Do I want to travel far and wide with him? How I wish he could stay with me forever, even though I know the chance is very slim. "


    This is clearly the inner monologue of Yunduo to himself. When I look at these words, I feel an unspeakable pain in my heart. How clever Yunduo is. She never talks about it in front of me. In fact, she has a premonition that I will leave sooner or later. Knowing that I will go, but still want to love me without hesitation, this is what a true love, a infatuation. Just now I refused her with a firm heart. How sad her heart would be.


    However, I have no other way at this time, I can only do so, I am now alone, poor, what to support the clouds? My heart at the moment is still floating aimlessly, can it bring happiness to the clouds? In addition, Donger is floating in my mind, wandering out like a dream


    Tangled, headache!


    I feel out a cigarette, close the cloud notebook, spit out a thick smoke, two eyes staring at the curl of smoke in front of me, just like my confused and painful thoughts at the moment


    "Eh, Ike, why are you here by yourself?" Suddenly a voice interrupted his meditation.


    I recalled that Zhang Xiaotian was standing at the door, looking at me unexpectedly.


    Manager Zhang Xiaotian, who left soon after delivering the make-up box, came back. I stood up and laughed at Zhang Xiaotian: "general manager Zhao came to inspect the delivery work in the station. Webmaster Yun accompanied him down. If other people were not here, webmaster Yun left me on duty here. Manager Zhang, are you here to ask webmaster Yun out for dinner? "


    Zhang Xiaotian smiles: "ha ha, yes, I don''t know how long she will be back?"


    I said, "they just left."


    Zhang Xiaotian showed a disappointed expression and said, "maybe they are going to have dinner outside."


    I invited Zhang Xiaotian to sit down and handed him a cigarette: "come on, sit down and have a cigarette!"


    Zhang Xiaotian waved his hand: "Yunduo is disgusted with me smoking in front of her. I''m quitting smoking."


    I was a little surprised. When I smoked in front of the cloud, the cloud never showed any displeasure, and even mischievously picked up the lighter to light my cigarette. It seems that I have more face than Zhang Xiaotian.


    So I poured a glass of water for Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian took two drinks from his glass and looked at me: "by the way, brother, that day your beautiful boss came to see you. Is that a good thing?"


    I said faintly: "where, it''s just to ask me about my work. It''s lucky that leaders ask for help and don''t get criticized. How dare you expect anything good. By the way, Mr. Qiu asked about the cooperation between our newspaper companies. "

 Chapter 27

    Zhang Xiaotian''s face flashed a trace of tension, staring at me: "what do you say?"


    I smile in my heart: "I don''t know when I ask. I told her that you planned it. I just picked up a bargain and was responsible for running errands."


    Zhang Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief, and his face showed a slightly guilty but shameless expression: "OK, brother, well said, thank you for your support. In fact, I am very grateful for this. I don''t care about Mr. Qiu, but mainly about the clouds. Ha ha


    "However, Mr. Qiu should be united with the cloud here, otherwise Ah - I''m also painstaking. I always want to leave a good impression in front of the clouds. I''m very grateful that my brother has given me this honor. "


    I solemnly said: "manager Zhang''s words are different. We discussed and determined this cooperation plan together. I just asked for a request and gave a little opinion. The overall operation and planning are all made by my brother. Without his specific planning, where can there be such a successful example?


    "So you don''t have to say these modest things, man. Besides, people like me don''t want to be famous. What they want is a commission for subscribing to newspapers. I''m grateful that my brother can give me a chance to make money. I don''t have time to compete with him for this honor. "


    I''m obviously being unreasonable and flattering. I''m not only flattering, but also flattering.


    Zhang Xiaotian naturally listened very well. He laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, you are very good, you are very good." It seems that he can''t express his feelings in more words.


    I said: "also, my brother helped me settle the complaint last time. I''m very grateful to him in my heart. I''m thinking about how to repay him."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyelids jumped: "ha ha It''s a matter of lifting a finger. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    I smile.


    Zhang Xiaotian seems unwilling to talk about it again: "by the way, brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    I made a wry smile: "manager Zhang, look at me now, a poor boy who delivers newspapers, who will take a fancy to me? I''d like to, but I can''t find it! "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "brother, are your eyes too high? However, you are also saying that it is hard to find a girlfriend for a man who has no economic foundation and social status these days. As a matter of fact, you can find it in the publishers who deliver newspapers. Ah, you have to face the reality, recognize your position, put your mind in order, and make do with what you can After all, you''re not too young. "


    "You''re right, man. I''ll think it over."


    Zhang Xiaotian turned his eyes: "brother, I have an idea. I want to help you..."


    "Go ahead, please!"


    Zhang Xiaotian hesitated: "I''m in the business of delivering newspapers now. My status is low and my income is low. Which girl would like to find such a man? I think you are very smart and have a little knowledge of marketing. In this way, my marketing planning department wants to recruit a staff member recently. Would you like to join in? There, the income is very high, and there are more scenes in the working environment. With high social status and economic foundation, are you worried about not finding a suitable girlfriend? "


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian confidently waited for me to kowtow and thank you.


    I understand the intention of Zhang Xiaotian''s words. He is still worried about me and the clouds and wants to get me away from the clouds. If I get there, I will not be the grasshopper in his hand. Maybe he will give me an excuse at any time.


    I half jokingly said: "manager Zhang, you dig the corner of our cloud webmaster, be careful that she finds you!"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "no, I understand the cloud. Her land is very kind. People go higher and water flows lower. Of course, she hopes her subordinates can do better. Now it''s up to you. As long as you promise, I''ll do the work over there."


    I said, "first of all, man, thank you for your high opinion and love. Thank you sincerely and deeply. Secondly, I know my own energy and ability. If I can eat a few bowls of dry rice, I know best. I can''t do the work over there. I''d better deliver newspapers freely here. "


    "You don''t want to go?" Zhang Xiaotian had some accidents.


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "You don''t think the position is low, do you? Or else. " Zhang Xiaotian bit his lip: "I''ll report to my boss and hire you as the deputy manager of marketing planning department and my deputy. Is that ok?"


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaotian still had a hand. I still shook my head: "brother, I said no, it has nothing to do with the position and income!"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face was cold: "brother, to tell you the truth, don''t you want to leave the clouds? I want to remind you, open your eyes and see how heavy you are. You can''t weigh it. Do you deserve the clouds? Don''t dream that unrealistic dream. " Zhang Xiaotian''s tone began to show disdain and disdain.


    I was not angry: "brother, don''t worry, don''t get angry, for this matter, as for it? I know how deep I am, I know I can''t compare with you, and I know I''m not worthy of clouds. Do I say that if I want to continue to be a publisher, I have to connect with cloud webmaster? Are you too sensitive, too insecure?"I really lack the ability to do your work. I really don''t mean anything else. Don''t think too much, man. For brother and cloud stationmaster, let me put it this way. I sincerely hope cloud can get true love and eternal happiness. I sincerely wish all lovers in the world


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face softened when he heard me say that, and he seemed suspicious.


    I continued: "brother, although I''m younger than you, I know that true love is to please each other, and it depends on sincerity to pay for the harvest. I know you like the cloud in your heart. It''s your business to pursue her. You have this freedom, but I don''t want to see the cloud hurt by anyone. I hope she can find a good man who makes her feel safe and belonging. "


    When I say this, I feel sad and reluctant. However, I know I have to say this. I have no other choice. I would rather keep my family affection and love for the clouds in the long wandering journey in the future.


    Zhang Xiaotian listened to me finish, patted me on the shoulder: "brother, well said, I love to hear that. Of course, I will be very good to the cloud, I believe I can bring her happiness. In fact, between us, of course, I am very confident. I believe that cloud will not be a person without brain. After all, in this society, everyone is realistic, and cloud is no exception. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. "


    I recognized Zhang Xiaotian''s contradiction and the strong in the weak, smiling: "then you don''t have to worry so much, come on and work hard, I wish you success!"


    Zhang Xiaotian leaves with a satisfied expression. I don''t know if he is really relieved, but I do think Zhang Xiaotian is more suitable for clouds than himself.


    It was dark. I bought a bowl of Master Kang and continued to wait for the clouds. Thinking of Zhao Dajian''s bad intentions towards the clouds, I felt uneasy.


    Call cloud, but can not get through, the heart can not help but more uneasy, and even a sense of ominy.


    Until 11 o''clock in the evening, the clouds finally came back, with red face, full of wine, disordered hair and staggering walking.


    As soon as I saw the way the cloud was walking, I felt "clattering" in my heart and helped the cloud to the office: "cloud, what''s the matter?"


    Cloud looked at me with straight eyes and grinned: "brother, you''ve been waiting for me..."


    I made cloud a cup of strong tea: "drink some tea, wake up drunk."


    Cloud cup tea, I picked up a towel to the tap wet, back to cloud face. Cloud suddenly grabbed my hand and looked at him with hot eyes: "brother, you are so kind to me, I am so happy. I know, brother, you care about me and love me. You like me


    I slowly pulled out my hand and sat opposite to the cloud: "you are so anxious that I can''t get through to you. What''s the matter? Why did you drink so much tonight? What''s the situation? Let''s talk about - "


    Yunduo took a few more sips of tea and took a deep breath:" my mobile phone is dead. Sorry, brother, it worries you. In the afternoon, I followed Mr. Zhao to check the delivery and subscription. Then, at dinner time, Mr. Zhao arranged for me to have dinner with him. I couldn''t push it off, so I had to join him. He found a small hotel in the coastal area, ordered a single room, arranged for the driver to go out to dinner, ordered two bottles of Baijiu, and ordered me to drink with him.


    I curse Zhao Dajian in my heart and look at the clouds.


    "he would like me to drink a cup, Baijiu he would like to irrigate me:" the clouds bite the lips: "my heart is a horizontal, and he drank, so that two bottles of liquor, one bottle, one bottle, separate drink, and finally he had not finished the bottle, the people became a muddy mud, and slipped to the bottom of the table, I called the driver, finished the account and put him on the bus, then. I went to the bathroom to wash my face and took a taxi back When I wash my face, my hair is messy. "


    I was shocked. "God, you''ve had a pound of Baijiu, and it''s fine. You''ve got such a big amount of alcohol."


    Cloud chuckled: "brother, don''t forget that I''m the daughter of grassland. We grassland people drink a lot. I just don''t drink at ordinary times. Mr. Zhao''s abacus today is clear in my heart, but he didn''t expect that I was not drunk and he had already fallen down. But I did drink a lot


    I looked at the clouds with approval: "yes, I learned to protect myself with wisdom."


    Cloud picked up the towel and wiped his face again, looking at me gently: "I know you must be here waiting for me Brother, have you eaten yet? "


    I said, "yes."


    Cloud looked at the instant noodle box in the garbage can in the corner and said, "Master Kang again?"


    "Well..."


    "How can you do that? You can''t eat junk food every day. Your body needs nutrition." Cloud painfully looked at me: "go, let''s go out to dinner, I accompany you..."


    I insist on not going. I say I''m not hungry.


    The cloud turned its eyes and suddenly began to smile cunningly.

 Chapter 28

    Cloud turned around and took out an electric stove from under the sofa, and a small stainless steel pot. Then, by juggling, he took out a package of noodles and even two eggs from the cupboard.


    "Brother, I''ll lay eggs and noodles for you." The clouds were busy talking.


    Soon, the room was filled with the delicious smell of egg noodles.


    Then, I and cloud together, will be a small pot of egg noodles to eliminate clean.


    "Is it delicious? Are you full? " Clouds smile at me.


    I nodded: "delicious, full."


    The cloud laughs happily and looks like peach blossom.


    I look at the clouds under the light and think about the lucky escape of the clouds today. I feel a pain in my heart.


    I said: "cloud, sorry, I made you cry this afternoon, I didn''t mean to!"


    Cloud''s expression suddenly dim down: "brother, don''t say, you have nothing wrong, wrong, should be me, I shouldn''t let you embarrassed."


    I was silent.


    Cloud said: "brother, although you are silent all day, I always feel that there is a huge depression hidden in your heart. You are tormenting yourself with hard work to cover up some things in your heart. In fact, your heart is very bitter, isn''t it?"


    I can''t help admiring cloud''s intelligence and intuition. This girl feels very accurate.


    I forced myself to smile: "ha ha, what are you thinking about? I''m not as deep as you think. Your brain is too complicated."


    The cloud looked at me in bewilderment and murmured, "do I really think too much? Do I feel wrong? "


    "Of course..." I say for sure.


    Cloud lowered his head: "strange, the whole afternoon to the evening, Mr. Zhao did not mention the afternoon I and you in the office, as if he did not see anything."


    My heart sank. Damn it, according to my understanding of Zhao Dajian, this may not be a good thing for him. He will never give up on this matter. Maybe he will attack me directly.


    I didn''t say my worry. I said to the cloud, "after you left in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaotian came to invite you to dinner."


    "Oh..."


    "Zhang Xiao is innocent. I can see that he is sincere to you."


    The cloud was silent for a long time: "I''m not stupid, I''ve seen it for a long time, and I know this person is good. But because of you, I can''t hold two people in my heart at the same time. "


    I sighed deeply. It seems that I''ll be all right when I leave.


    "Big brother, I''m embarrassing you again Well, let''s not talk about that. "


    "Let''s talk about work."


    Talking about the work, cloud came to the spirit: "in the afternoon, the company just issued a document about organizing the issuers to carry out the" three washes "activities. It asked all stations to make arrangements immediately, wash the streets, wash the buildings and wash the doors. The content of this activity was very good, and the scattered forces were gathered all at once. This must be Qiu Zong''s idea. Zhao always can''t think of it. Qiu always has a way. I admire her very much. "


    I smile in my heart, the action of floating life like a dream can be really fast enough, so soon began to implement.


    "It''s really good. General manager Qiu really has a way of thinking:" I nodded: "ah, cloud, general manager Qiu held a meeting that day and said that the newly established key customer service development department still lacks a person in charge. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Me?" Cloud laughed: "say don''t want to be false, recently brain didn''t stop pondering this matter, do this stationmaster, tired don''t say, still always be harassed by Zhao Zong, if did that position, under Qiu Zong''s eyes, Zhao Zong dare not so presumptuous."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s not so bad. I have a lot of theoretical and practical things in my mind, but I can''t combine them. I always feel confused."


    I know that to combine theory with practice is exactly the problem that clouds need to solve.


    "Thought is the guide of action. In theory, the development of key customers is a process in which the buyer and the seller meet each other. In practice, it is undoubtedly a win-win behavior, which includes both economic and social benefits. In the process of combining the two, learning to absorb and draw lessons from is a shortcut. "


    The clouds looked at me intently.


    I went on to say: "stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Have you ever thought of this move?"


    The clouds were staring at me.


    "I happened to hear something a few days ago. Can you give me some inspiration?"


    "Big brother, you say!"


    "At the end of the year, mobile companies will carry out points return activities for customers, and the value of the returned gifts varies according to the points. I heard two people talking on the bus that day. They are from Ping An insurance company. They said that they are negotiating with the marketing department of Xinghai mobile company to let the mobile company add an insurance project of their company in the reward gift. As a reward for cooperation, they are going to let all employees of the company use mobile phones. "


    The cloud''s eyes brightened and snatched the words: "I understand! We can also cooperate with mobile companies. Big customers of mobile companies have special funds in return. They can pay to order newspapers. If the customers reach a certain high score, they will receive a full year Xinghai evening news in return."Then, all the company''s distributors replace the existing PHS and use mobile phones, which is beneficial to both sides. Our more than 600 distributors are also big customers that can not be ignored.


    "In addition, mobile companies also have the activity of saving and sending mobile phones. Mr. Qiu also said a few days ago that he is considering reimbursement of a certain amount of phone charges to the distributor every month. At that time, the distributor will not have to pay for the cost of pre saving."


    "You''re great. You''ve learned from it so quickly and have your own ideas:" I smile: "if you make a specific activity plan and give it to the company leaders in the form of a report, you say that Qiu will not look at you with new eyes?"


    The cloud nodded: "yes, yes, this is a great plan. Ha ha Ah - this idea was put forward by you. You should make this report. This opportunity to compete with the manager of the key account department, you should go. "


    I shook my head: "I can''t do it. First, I don''t have the theoretical knowledge. Second, I don''t have the practical experience. It''s just a piece of news by hearsay. I''m free to tell you what I can do. I hope you can fight for it. Don''t be polite to me. If I had the ability, I would have fought for it and used it here to tell you... "


    The cloud looked at me for a while and didn''t speak.


    In fact, I have been wandering around the mobile company these days. In the name of a salesman of an insurance company, I contacted the manager of the marketing department and inquired about their cooperation conditions. I heard that the manager said that the gifts priced at about 150-200 yuan have not been implemented. This is a big gift for Xinghai evening news.


    At my insistence, Yunduo finally agreed to make the plan himself.


    "I can be a big account manager with this plan alone?" The clouds looked at me suspiciously.


    "Of course, we can''t guarantee that if we want to do it, we need to improve the success rate. Simply, we need to take a strong medicine and come up with another plan, which is double ingredient and heavy taste." I wave my hand.


    "Another one?" Cloud opened his eyes and looked at me: "big brother, you really have goods in your stomach. You heard a person''s information on the bus again?"


    "Muyou, it''s interesting to repeat. Well, when I was delivering newspapers, I got a little inspiration when listening to the feedback from a subscriber. I don''t know if it can be useful for you to listen to it! "


    "Speak quickly --" cloud''s eyes are a little excited, and his head is almost close to my mouth.


    I said casually: "well, the subscriber said that her child''s composition was very good. He asked if our newspaper could publish the child''s works. If it could, he was willing to spend money, mainly to encourage the child''s self-confidence and motivation to write. The subscriber also said to himself, "if only the newspaper could set up a small press group, then their family would subscribe to a newspaper."


    In fact, I made this up. I came up with the idea after observing and visiting several primary schools, contacting dozens of primary school students and their parents. Children yearn to publish compositions in newspapers. Children''s wish is the action of their parents. The establishment of a small press group is an excellent carrier to connect the newspaper and children and expand the circulation of newspapers at the same time.


    After listening to me, Yunduo clapped his hands: "Oh, the parents'' proposal is wonderful. We can contact the company and the editorial department to set up a small press group in the name of the newspaper, organize children to participate in various interview and training activities regularly, set up columns in the newspaper, and publish children''s works on a regular basis You only need to pay 180 yuan a year to order a newspaper.


    "In fact, this is the money for newspaper subscription, just to put it in a better way. In this way, we will reap both social and economic benefits, and the children will get a good return, and the parents will certainly respond positively. "


    Smart cloud, one point will get through.


    I gave the cloud a thumbs up: "you are really good, I did not think of such a good idea."


    Cloud embarrassed and happy smile: "it''s all your credit, you inspire me well, you are really good!"


    Seeing Yunduo''s happy smile, I was very happy and urged Yunduo to "do these two plans as soon as possible. Heart is not as good as action, so let''s do it --"


    Yunduo was inspired by me with an impulse and enthusiasm, and then turned on the computer and looked at me: "then you stay here with me, and we''ll discuss and work on the plan."


    "No problem!"


    So, in the silent night, the cloud while typing fast, and I discussed specific measures. I deliberately don''t say what to do next. It''s all based on clouds. When she gets stuck in her thinking, I''ll knock around and dial the location, and the clouds will understand immediately.


    At 4 a.m., all drafts of the two plans were completed.


    I''m relieved that with these two plans, the weight of cloud in Qiutong''s eyes will be greatly improved. The manager of the key account department should be in charge.


    His task is basically completed, the next step is to look at Qiu Tong''s vision.


    I stood up and moved my body. The cloud also stood up and moved his arm and said, "brother, it''s hard for you to stay with me so late. If this activity plan is approved by the company, it''s all your credit! ""No, I just provided a clue casually. The key is your flexible thinking and proper planning."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly remembered something: "by the way, cloud, you must promise me one thing."

 Chapter 29

    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Clouds smile at me.


    "You can''t tell anyone that these two plans have anything to do with me." I''m serious.


    "Why?" There was a puzzled expression on the cloud''s face.


    "First, this plan is really your plan, not mine; second, I don''t want to let others know that I have any closer relationship with you, which is frightening. So, you have to promise me, otherwise. "


    I didn''t say the words after "otherwise" because I didn''t want to hurt the clouds.


    Cloud to see my expression is very serious, made for a while in a daze: "that, OK."


    I took a slow breath and said, "I''m going to work in more than an hour. Let''s get some sleep. You sleep on the sofa, and I''ll lie on the sorting table outside for a while. "


    "No, it''s cold outside. This sofa can be folded and put flat. We all sleep here," cloud said, taking out a small quilt from under the cupboard. "Let''s build this together..."


    "No, it won''t work."


    "I said OK, otherwise, you sleep outside, the quilt for you, I don''t cover anything." The cloud said angrily.


    See cloud unhappy, I promised cloud.


    So, in the dark, cloud and I lay down on the flat sofa with a small quilt.


    Sofa is very small, quilt is also very narrow, clouds close to me, I want to shrink back, behind is the cold wall, no way back.


    The body of the cloud is close to me, and the breath of the cloud is in my ears. I really feel the youthful vitality and fragrance of the cloud body.


    I don''t know when the hand of cloud got into my palm, and obediently put the small hand in the big hand.


    The plump body of the cloud touches my arm, and I can even feel the ups and downs and elasticity of the cloud body.


    I''m not Liu Xiahui. The blood flow in my body is obviously faster, and there is even a surge of heat in the lower part of my body.


    I didn''t dare to move. I tried to restrain myself and snored.


    Cloud see I fell asleep, courage seems to have become bigger, breathing some shortness of breath, suddenly slowly put the lips together, in my lips gently kiss.


    My brain was dizzy, and I knew that at this moment, if I wanted to, the clouds would not refuse.


    However, my mind finally forced to control their own desires, over and over again told themselves, absolutely can not do deviant things to the clouds.


    The cloud then took out its hand from my palm and put it on my chest. Then it put its head on my neck and kept quiet. Its lips were close to my neck


    After a while, the sound of the clouds breathing evenly came.


    But I can''t sleep, and endure the boiling magma inside my body.


    It was until 5:30, when it was time to go to work, that the crime and punishment ended.


    After work, I went to deliver the newspaper, cloud in the office began to revise the draft plan.


    Although I didn''t fall asleep last night, I still had a lot of energy during the day. I finally got rid of a big burden in my heart.


    At this time, I didn''t realize that although I was considerate about the cloud, I neglected an important link, which was almost fatal.


    After delivering the newspaper, I plan to go back to the dormitory to sleep. At this time, my mobile phone rings and a woman''s cold voice comes: "Yi Ke, I''m Qiu Tong. Please come to my office now!"


    How can Qiutong know my phone number? Why does she come to me suddenly? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I went to the company. On the way, I received a call from Yunduo. It sounded that Yunduo was a little tired: "brother, Mr. Qiu just called to ask for your phone number. I don''t know what she''s looking for. In the afternoon, I''ll hold a staff meeting of the whole station. If you''re tired, don''t participate. I''ll talk to you alone after the meeting."


    After hanging up Yunduo''s phone, I went directly to the second floor of the distribution company. When I was approaching Qiutong''s office, I heard a conversation coming from the room. It was Zhao Dajian and Qiutong.


    I stopped.


    "Mr. Qiu, just now I have told you that I saw the scene in person. Yike, the dog''s son, was plotting against the cloud and the cloud was crying. Fortunately, I went there by accident. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen." Zhao Dajian''s voice: "I still insist on the original opinion. I don''t have to talk to this rubbish, let alone face-to-face. I''ll just dismiss him directly. I''ll do it. I don''t need to bother you."


    As I expected, Zhao Dajian didn''t ask Yunduo anything yesterday, which doesn''t mean that he forgot it or that he would miss the chance to punish me. He stabbed Qiutong directly. In this way, Qiu Tong''s impression of me as a hooligan will be even worse!


    I couldn''t help crying in my heart and continued to listen.


    Qiu Tong''s tepid voice: "Mr. Zhao, it''s a very simple thing for us to fire someone. However, the more this happens, the more we can''t fire someone casually. It''s not easy for a distributor to find a job. We should respect everyone in the company, including the distributor."I think we should be careful about this. I''ll handle it myself. In addition, our manager''s office meeting has decided that the dismissal of the issuer in the future must be approved by me, and no one is allowed to make decisions without authorization. "


    Qiu Tong''s words are soft but hard. It seems that he is warning Zhao Dajian about something.


    Zhao Da Jian''s voice was loud and loud: "OK, you are ruthless, you are the boss of the issuing company. If you has the final say, I''ll be a good decorer. Since you want to be in charge of the company, you will be responsible for the work of the company in the future. Anyway, you can''t listen to what I say. It seems that you would rather believe a distributor than me. If you want to make a speech, do it. I advise you not to lift a stone and smash yourself in the foot. In the end, it won''t end. "


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t mean that. I think you misunderstood me. I respect everyone in the distribution company. I can''t jump to a conclusion until I fully understand the matter. You are the vice president in charge of the distribution company and the elder of the distribution company. Of course, I will respect your opinions. However, we can''t make fun of the publisher''s job. For a publisher, this job is all they need to survive. "


    Zhao Dajian rudely interrupted Qiu Tong''s words: "don''t come to such useless nonsense. It''s nothing. But if you respect me, and if you still pay attention to my vice president, you''ll order the company to dismiss Yike now, and I''ll watch you make your decision here! Do it now


    Zhao Dajian''s arrogance is very arrogant. He has the posture of Kangxi, a young man who was forced by aobai hundreds of years ago.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Dajian is not assistant minister aobai, and Qiu Tong is not young Kangxi. Then I heard Qiu Tong''s voice: "Mr. Zhao, if you are older than me, then I respect elder brother; if you are older than me, then I respect elder generation. However, I would like to remind Mr. Zhao that everything has a certain degree. The issuing company is a unit, not a private family.


    "Since it''s a unit, then there must be procedures to do things. Since I am the person in charge of the company appointed by the group, I will be responsible to the group and everyone in the company. I will never take the job of a distributor as a joke. There is no room for maneuver at this point."


    Qiu Tong''s words still sound mild, but his words are sharp. While showing respect for Zhao Dajian, he gives him some form of warning, and clearly shows his attitude.


    Then he heard a crack in the room. It was the sound of broken glassware. Zhao Dajian came out with a look of rage.


    I wipe, Zhao Dajian is very strong, in front of Qiu Tong cup.


    When Zhao Dajian came out, he was meeting me.


    I stood there smiling at Zhao Dajian, with a trace of schadenfreude and irony.


    Zhao Dajian glared at me fiercely, with a ferocious expression on his face. He snorted heavily and wiped his shoulder directly.


    I stood at the door for a while again. I thought Qiutong had finished cleaning the broken glass before he came to the door and knocked.


    Autumn Tong is holding arms sitting behind the boss table thinking about what, pale and very grim face.


    I suddenly feel that the nature of this matter has gone beyond my own scope, and has been upgraded to a power struggle between Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian. For the struggle between them, I can''t see who is the final winner now. Of course, I hope Qiutong can win the final victory in my heart.


    When Qiutong saw me, she changed her look into calm: "please come in -"


    I consciously sat on the bench near the door, which was the special seat prepared by Qiutong for myself.


    Qiu Tong looked at me coldly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I was a little uncomfortable, and I didn''t dare to look at her eyes. I was afraid that when I saw her, I could not help being crazy, and then I was understood by her as an evil look.


    Finally, Qiu Tong said: "Yi Ke, I came to you today to ask you something."


    "Excuse me, leader!"


    Qiutong stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, and then stood and looked at me: "how does your stationmaster cloud treat you?"


    "The cloud webmaster is very good to every publisher!"


    "So, what do you think of Yunduo webmaster''s conduct and work?"


    "I didn''t say that. I''m the first-rate person and worker!" I appreciate Qiutong''s graceful posture, and I think it''s very beautiful.


    "That''s good --" Qiu Tong seemed to feel that my eyes were not normal. He looked unhappy in his eyes and sat down. His tone became serious: "so, have you any disrespectful words and deeds to your direct leadership recently?"


    I look solemn, stand up straight waist board: "report Qiu Zong, I can with my personality guarantee, no matter how Qiu Zong looked at me before, no matter what happened between us before, but, I to cloud stationmaster, is sincerely respect and respect, absolutely did not do any rude behavior to cloud stationmaster!"


    Qiu Tong stared at me for 10 seconds: "you sit down!"


    I sat down with a tight mouth.


    Qiutong pondered for a moment, pressed the telephone button on his desk, and called hands-free.


    When the phone got through, Qiutong began to talk: "cloud, I''m Qiutong!"


    "Autumn is always good! What instructions do the leaders have? " The sound of clouds."Cloud, I want to ask you, how does the publisher Yike on your station usually perform with you?" Qiu Tong said and glanced at me again, with an imperceptible sneer on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 30

    "Mr. Qiu, you mean Yike big --" Yunduo found that he almost lost his mouth and quickly changed his words: "Comrade Yike, this is a very good publisher. He works conscientiously and responsibly, and gets along well with everyone. The delivery quality is not good, and there are a lot of subscription newspapers. Everyone likes him very much."


    I was relieved.


    "You like him, don''t you?" Autumn Tong is smiling, the side disdains ground to slant an eye to see me again.


    "Hee hee..." The voice of the cloud was a little shy and said, "Mr. Qiu, you We are all good colleagues. "


    Qiutong laughed: "well, cloud, I''m teasing you. You''re busy. I''m ok!"


    "Goodbye, Mr. Qiu!"


    Hung up the phone, autumn Tong and stare at me, eyebrows slightly locked.


    At this time, I knew that Qiutong had confirmed what I had just said. She had rejected Zhao Dajian. I would not go away.


    I have some admiration for Qiu Tong''s way of dealing with problems. Instead of asking questions directly, he may end up in a bad way. Instead, he adopts a euphemistic way, showing respect for each other and achieving the same goal.


    However, I know that Qiutong will never change her deep-rooted bad impression of me because of the clarification of this matter. She may think that I have confused the clouds by some means.


    Sure enough, Qiu Tong continued: "Yi Ke, I asked you to come today. First, I want to find out something. You know what it is even if I don''t say it. I''ve got it all figured out by now. Second, based on what you have done to me before, I would like to remind you that personal image is very important when working in the company, especially the problem of life style. You should be responsible for your own behavior and others. In the past, I can not mention our business, but I will never allow you to have similar business in the company, otherwise, I will never tolerate it. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone was a bit of a needle in the back of his head. He said, "Yunduo is a simple girl, and she is younger than you. You should care about her like a big brother, love her and protect her. Besides, she is still your superior, you should learn to respect the leadership. "


    I nodded: "yes, I remember!"


    "Yesterday, I think it was a misunderstanding. I hope it was a misunderstanding." Qiu Tong took a long breath: "I hope you don''t have any opposite feelings about this matter, and don''t have any opinions about Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao may have misunderstood something."


    I nodded again.


    "Well, it''s OK. I still say that. I wish you every success in your work in the distribution company. I hope you have a healthy attitude." Qiu Tong said something in his words, and at the same time gave the order of expelling guests.


    After another storm, I once again escaped the fate of rolling. I stood up to leave, and suddenly felt very depressed.


    Back to the dormitory, I fell into a deep sleep. In my deep sleep, I dreamt of Dong''Er, and the happiness and happiness of Dong''Er in the past.


    When I woke up from my sleep, it was dark outside, and I suddenly felt something salty in the corner of my mouth.


    Donger, where are you? In this life, will we meet again? I open my eyes wide and look at the boundless darkness in the small space. I ask bitterly, and let my sad thoughts flow in my melancholy heart


    The next day, under the unified deployment of the company, all stations took action. Qiu Tong personally planned the activity of ordering newspaper, washing street, washing building and washing door.


    In the afternoon, two other distributors and I set up two tables at the central intersection of a residential area, pulled a banner, distributed sample newspapers and ordered leaflets to passers-by, and accepted your consultation and ordered newspapers on the spot.


    It is undeniable that this form of subscription activity is much more effective than the single soldier operation of the publisher. There is an endless stream of consultation residents, as well as a lot of subscription on the spot.


    When the cloud came, I asked her about the two plans. The cloud whispered, "send them up!"


    I''m relieved.


    The cloud whispered again, "was it that I was always looking for you yesterday?"


    I understand what clouds mean: "well It''s all right. It''s over! "


    Cloud nodded: "autumn always call me, I know that person to make trouble, I know that autumn is always discerning, will not wronged good people."


    At this time, Yunduo answered a phone call and told everyone that the president of the group would visit the work site of the subscription in the distribution company and come to us soon.


    The first leader of the media group is the party secretary and chairman, the second is the president, and the third is the chief editor. The Secretary of the Party committee is responsible for the overall situation, the president is the head of the operating Committee, and the chief editor is the head of the Editorial Committee. These three big men are all at the department level. The group has set up a special operation and management office as the upload and release organization of the operation Committee.


    It''s said that the president is coming to inspect, so we are working harder.


    After a while, two cars came. Qiutong came down from the car in front, a slightly fat man in his 50s with gray hair came down behind, followed by a woman in her 30s. She was slim and graceful, with a pretty face, and her eyes were proud and a bit coquettish.


    Three people came over, the clouds rushed to greet, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Yan has come to see you, and this is director Cao of our group business office."Yan always shook hands with everyone one by one, smiling approachably: "the weather is so cold, we work hard."


    Director Cao stood behind President Yan and looked very reserved. He glanced at me carelessly.


    Cloud station to carry out the subscription report, autumn Tong from time to time next to supplement.


    Mr. Yan nodded while listening and said to Director Cao, "Cao Li, please make a specific investigation on the subscription situation of the issuing company and go back to arrange an internal briefing, mainly focusing on the improvement of thinking and understanding."


    Director Cao''s original name was Cao Li. After listening to general manager Yan, he nodded casually: "OK, I''ll arrange it when I go back, but general manager Yan, do you want to report it to Director Wang first? After all, I''m deputy director."


    It turns out that Cao Li is the deputy director.


    I have a keen sense that Cao Li''s tone of speech does not seem to be in awe of this general manager Yan.


    Yan said: "director Wang sick leave, you are responsible for the implementation of this matter, you have to find more grass-roots personnel to understand the situation."


    Cao Li nodded, glanced at me again, and suddenly said to me: "Hello, boy, come here -"


    I stepped forward: "Hello, director Cao!"


    Cao Li looked at me with greasy eyes, and suddenly laughed wantonly: "this guy is very handsome, delicate, it''s a pity to do the job of subscribing to newspapers."


    As soon as the words came out, Mr. Yan frowned slightly, and Qiutong pursed her lips.


    Cao Li also felt that what she said was out of time. She coughed and said, "what''s your name, young man?"


    "Ike!"


    "Yi Ke:" Cao Li half pulled the official tone: "how many newspapers have you ordered this year?"


    Before I said anything, Yunduo said, "director Cao, I''m very good at subscribing to newspapers. Last month, I was the champion of our station in subscribing to newspapers. I ordered more than 1000 copies. This month, by the end of the month, I can almost get 1000 copies."


    As soon as Cao Li raised her eyebrows, she seemed to take a new look at me. General manager Yan also looked at me with admiration: "he is very capable, not bad!"


    I said: "thank you for your praise. My achievements are all the results of the correct leadership of the cloud webmaster. The recent progress of our station is very fast."


    Mr. Yan looked at the clouds with admiration.


    Cloud face a little red, see Qiutong standing there, suddenly also learn my tone said: "in fact, our achievements, are to Qiutong as the core of the company leadership results."


    General manager Yan laughs and looks at Qiutong: "Qiutong, I knew that you are qualified for the position of general manager of the distribution company. At the beginning, I strongly recommended you to the Party committee of the group. It seems that I have a good eye for this old man, ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong said modestly: "my work still needs the great care and guidance of general manager Yan, and I am also in the process of continuous learning."


    "Qiutong, what I appreciate most is your attitude of learning. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand everything. What I''m afraid of is that you don''t know and pretend to understand. In previous years, the group''s subscription of life newspapers has been very passive. The staff of each department of the group have to divide their tasks, and the whole family rush to order newspapers. This year, you take the initiative not to let other departments of the group share. This is a great change and progress in itself. The Party committee of the group appreciates this.


    "As an old man who is going to step down, I have selected a suitable distribution cadre for the group before retirement. I always think that with so many young cadres in the group, you are the most capable. "


    It turns out that general manager Yan is about to retire. No wonder Cao Li''s attitude towards general manager Yan is not so respectful.


    I saw Cao Li take a cold look at Qiu Tong and turn her mouth.


    Qiu Tong saw Cao Li''s eyes and said with a smile: "Mr. Yan, I dare not say that. There are more people in the group who are more capable than me. If we don''t talk about other departments, we can say that director Cao of our economic management office is more capable than me."


    General manager Yan laughed but said nothing.


    Cao Li suddenly burst into a smile and took Qiu Tong''s hand: "ouch - you see what Qiu Zong said. How dare I compare with Qiu Zong? Now Qiu Zong is the most popular member of the Party committee of our group. I''m a little deputy director of the economic management office, but I can''t keep up with him. I have to learn from you."


    Cao Li and Qiu Tong seem very hot, but I saw the irresistible jealousy in her eyes when she turned her face.


    My heart move, realize that Cao Li this person is quite scheming, can not be underestimated, she will become a strong opponent of Qiu Tong in the future.


    In the evening, I surfed the Internet and said, "I''m looking at two plans for the development of big customers. One is to cooperate with mobile companies and give points back to newspapers. The other is to set up a small press corps This was done by an employee of our company and handed it to me in the afternoon. It seems that the wisdom of the masses is infinite. "


    Then, the concrete content of the plan is roughly described.


    My heart a joy: "then you this employee can really have the thought person, the market consciousness is very strong, the brain is very active, the planning consciousness is very strong, your that big customer department''s person in charge may be regarded as a personal choice."


    "Yes, this guy is really smart."


    I''m confused, young man? It''s the flower girl. How did you become a young man?

 Chapter 31

    I then asked, "you mean, this man is a young man?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, young man?"


    I responded, "nothing. I''m just asking."


    "The more I see this plan, the more interested I am. I won''t talk to you more tonight. I have to think about it carefully..."


    "Oh..." I said absently, goodbye to Qiutong.


    Off the line, the more I think about it, the more strange it is. Damn, what''s wrong with it?


    The next day, I immediately found the cloud: "who did you give that plan to?"


    "Give it to president Zhao!" Said the cloud.


    As soon as I heard it, I realized something was wrong: "why don''t you give it to Mr. Qiu directly?"


    "Can''t overstep, Zhao is always in charge of leadership, yesterday morning he just came to the station, I gave him:" cloud strange looking at me: "what''s the matter?"


    "When you gave it to president Zhao, what did he say?"


    "I didn''t say much. I took a look at it for a long time. Then I said that I would read the schedule on my computer and let me go out."


    As soon as I heard it, I asked the cloud to turn on the computer. The manuscript in the computer was missing.


    "Oh, why is my manuscript missing?" The clouds let out a cry.


    I realized that Zhao Dajian was acting up. He deleted the manuscript in Yunduo''s computer, stole Yunduo''s labor achievements and gave them to others. This person must be the employee of the company he wants to support as the person in charge of big customers, that is, the young man who is just like a dream.


    In this way, Qiu Tong was hoodwinked in the drum, the clouds to eat a huge dumb loss.


    Zhao Dajian is blatant and vicious. If he denies what the cloud has given him, and the young man has already reported the plan to him, Qiutong is really hard to deal with.


    I looked at the clouds and began to think about it.


    At the end of the afternoon, Yunduo got a message from the company: Cao Teng, deputy director of the company''s office, submitted two plans for developing big customers to Qiutong. One is to cooperate with the mobile company, and the other is to set up a small press group. Mr. Qiu is preparing to hold a manager''s office meeting tomorrow for special research and discussion.


    I asked the cloud, "what is the background of Cao Teng?"


    "Mr. Zhao, the cousin of Cao Li, the deputy director of the economic management office, personally arranged to go to the company. In the past, Mr. Zhao personally proposed to promote the deputy director of the office." Said the cloud.


    I have confirmed my judgment that Zhao Dajian and Cao Li must have a good relationship. He supports Cao Teng and gives Cao Li a favor and arranges his own people to kill two birds with one stone.


    "What''s going on? It''s clearly my plan. How did it become Cao Teng''s? " The cloud, anxious and angry, said, "I''ll go to Mr. Zhao and ask him what''s going on? Where''s the plan I gave him myself? "


    I grabbed the cloud: "don''t go, it''s useless to go. What evidence do you have to prove that this plan is yours? If Cao Teng bites to death, he does the plan, and Zhao Dajian proves it again. How can you make it clear that the manuscript in your computer is gone? At that time, maybe people will come back and say that you have bad intentions. "


    The cloud stopped and looked at me dejectedly: "brother, what do you say? That''s how it''s done? "


    I pondered a little and comforted the clouds: "if it''s true, it''s true. Qiu is not a fool. Li Kui and Li Gui always have to show their original shape. Don''t make any noise about it. Go back to sleep and eat in peace. "


    The cloud looked at me suspiciously, listened to my words and went home.


    I did not go back, quickly wrote a note, put it on my body, and then rushed to the issuing company in the dusk.


    The company had already finished work, and Qiutong was working overtime, and the office door was closed. I quietly approached, took out the note, put it at the door, pressed it with a small stone, and then knocked on the door twice. Without waiting for the echo inside, I quickly went down the stairs through the corridor and left


    The next day, I don''t know if Qiutong held the manager''s office meeting in the morning, but Yunduo received Qiutong''s call in the afternoon, asking her to talk.


    I have the bottom of my heart, told the cloud a few words, and then the cloud went, I wait for the cloud to come back in the station.


    When it was getting dark, the clouds came back and told me that Qiutong had consulted her about the development of key customers.


    According to what I said, Yunduo orally reported his detailed and complete ideas, focusing on the idea of cooperation with mobile companies and the establishment of a small press group. At the same time, combined with practice, he talked about his other views on the development of key customers from a theoretical height. Finally, he said that he had submitted two plans to president Zhao.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong''s face was a little ugly. He let the clouds come back without making any statement.


    After listening, I nodded. Since Qiutong can ask Yunduo to talk, she will ask Cao Teng to talk. As soon as she talks, Li Kui and Li Gui will come out. According to Qiutong''s intelligence, she should know what''s going on.


    I feel relaxed.


    Just at this time, Zhang Xiaotian came, holding two tickets of Wanda cinema, and asked Yunduo to go to dinner and watch a movie. As soon as Yunduo refused, I couldn''t help urging Yunduo to go with Zhang Xiaotian.When the clouds left, they took a look at me, with a look of sadness in their eyes.


    Zhang Xiaotian gave me a happy smile.


    In the evening, I met with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng on the Internet. I wanted to get some information from her chat, but she didn''t mention it. If she doesn''t mention it, I can''t take the initiative to ask, otherwise, it will be revealed.


    Floating life is like a dream, but he and I launched a feeling of life and work: "Hakka, I found that in today''s society, it''s really difficult to do a thing..."


    Me: "ha ha, I think it''s hard to say, it''s not hard to say, it''s just a matter of attitude!"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail, please tell me about it --"


    "as long as we live in the world, we can''t do without the problem of doing things. However, how should people do things? In my opinion, there are no more than three attitudes: first, waiting for things to happen. People who hold this kind of waiting thought can never be the first to eat crabs. Therefore, they are hard to keep up with the pace of the times and are often eliminated by the times. "


    "That makes sense. Go on!"


    "Second, wait and see what happens. People with this mentality often lack a sense of responsibility, which is detrimental to both others and themselves. "


    "Well said, what about the third one?"


    "Third, participate in what happens. This is the most correct and healthy attitude and the best mental state. At the same time, their good attitude will also influence and inspire, inspire and educate others to do things actively. "


    Floating like a dream, a thumb expression came over: "guest guest, what you said is too right, and you have a deep understanding. I think, based on what you said just now, the above three kinds of people''s attitude towards things, the first kind should be abandoned, the second kind should be criticized, and the third kind should be praised."


    I sent a smiling expression: "you are absolutely right."


    "Hey, hey Thanks to Hakka for his praise: "floating life is like a dream." what you said just now broadened my mind a lot. I''m confused. I''m very inspired. "


    At this time, my heart suddenly moved, floating like a dream. What''s the confusion tonight? Is it related to the cloud?


    I decided to wait and see.


    I didn''t think that a week passed without any movement.


    I can''t help but feel confused. What''s Qiu Tong doing? What medicine does gourd sell in the end?


    At this time, I will not know that Qiutong is planning a personnel storm.


    On that day, the company suddenly issued a personnel adjustment document which has been reported to the group Party Committee for approval.


    Yunduo was appointed manager of key account development service department.


    Cao Teng no longer served as deputy director of the company''s office, transferred to a distribution station in the following county to do internal work.


    At the same time, the personnel adjustment also involves five departments directly under the company and seven distribution stations, all of which have reappointed the person in charge. These new appointees are people who usually have good voice and strong working ability, but they have been suppressed because of BUA Fu and Zhao Dajian.


    And those responsible people who have been replaced, without exception, are ineffective in their work and have a poor relationship with others. Moreover, they are all Zhao Dajian''s confidants. They are either demoted to Deputy posts or transferred to other departments and distribution stations as general staff.


    Such a large-scale personnel adjustment seems to have happened overnight without any warning in advance.


    It suddenly dawned on me that Qiu Tong had been silent. It turned out that she was brewing a comprehensive overall personnel change. This time, she cut off the mess quickly, and directly caught Zhao Dajian by surprise, cutting off the capital that Zhao Dajian relied on. There is no one in Zhao Dajian''s hand, just like an eagle with broken wings. It''s hard to catch chickens and eat them.


    I can''t help admiring Qiu Tong''s decisiveness and calmness. It''s really a time of conversation and laughter when the oars fly to ashes.


    However, Zhao Dajian is still his deputy general manager. He is appointed by the Party committee of the group. Although Qiutong knows that he has done something disgraceful this time, Qiutong has no right to replace him and has nothing to do with him.


    I can''t help but worry that Qiu Tong''s arrangement with Cao Teng will deepen Zhao Dajian''s resentment against her and also annoy Cao Li. It''s not fun to offend villains.


    However, I also think that since Qiu Tong dares to do so, she will have her overall consideration. After all, she comes down from the human resources department of the group and has many years of experience in personnel struggle.


    Cao Teng has done such a despicable thing this time. It''s very good not to fire him. Qiu Tong should still give Cao Li face, but it''s hard to say whether Cao Li will receive it or not.


    I don''t think about it any more. I begin to be happy for Yunduo. Yunduo''s success is her own success. I''m busy packing things for Yunduo''s office and preparing to move to her new office.


    The head of the new distribution station in Shizhong District was promoted from one of the distributors in this station. This is a middle-aged female comrade who is dedicated and responsible for her work and enjoys excellent popularity. Both delivery and subscription are advanced for many years. She was once rated as an excellent distributor in the whole province and an annual advanced worker of the group.


    When Yunduo left the station, the publisher of the whole station, under the leadership of the new webmaster, saw Yunduo off. Everyone could not help but feel reluctant to part. After a long time of sobbing, Yunduo was moved to tears.I sent Yunduo to her new office and met Zhao Dajian downstairs.


    Zhao Dajian was standing downstairs, looking at some holly trees in the yard with a gloomy face and a drooping head.


    Yunduo and I took the initiative to say hello to Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao!"


    Zhao Dajian shivered all over and turned to look at us.

 Chapter 32

    Then, Zhao Dajian snorted. Then he looked at the cloud with a smile and said, "webmaster of cloud - Oh, no, manager of cloud, the new official has come to take office. Should I congratulate you?"


    Cloud smile: "thank you for Zhao''s congratulations, in the future also Zhao more care and support."


    Zhao Dajian then did not look at the clouds, began to look at me coldly, and did not speak for a long time.


    I smile at Zhao Dajian and then follow the clouds upstairs.


    After climbing the stairs, I looked back and saw Zhao Dajian with both hands on his back. He was looking up at himself with his brow locked and his eyes deep. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Zhao Dajian''s eyes made my heart tremble. I had never seen such a sinister look.


    Help cloud put things, I haven''t had time to wipe sweat, autumn Tong came in, with a smile.


    "Ha ha, let me take a look at our new cloud manager. Now you are a bare commander You have to recruit the soldiers yourself. " Autumn Tung and cloud said.


    I see autumn Tong nervous, busy find an excuse to run away.


    Go downstairs. Zhao Dajian is gone.


    The office building of the distribution company is located in the business office area of the group. Many business units of the group are here. The advertising company is in the street office building to the west of the office building of the distribution company, and the operation and management office is on the first floor of the small building opposite the distribution company.


    I casually looked across and saw Zhao Dajian walking into the management office.


    I also know that he must be looking for Cao Li at the moment.


    When I think of the two opponents of Qiutong in the future, I can''t help but worry for Qiutong. Qiutong may be the first-class in her work, but she may not be their opponent in secret fighting.


    However, I can''t manage these. Even if I support the clouds, I can successfully complete the task. October will be over, and I will soon leave Xinghai after receiving my salary and commission.


    Yunduo came to me on the second day of taking office. She told me to work in her key account development department. She said that she had already said hello to the new webmaster, and the replacement would be found immediately. I can report to her today.


    Qiutong granted Yunduo the right to recruit people independently, and she was the first one to aim at me.


    I rejected the cloud directly, without explaining the reason.


    In fact, as far as I''m concerned, it''s meaningless to go to the clouds again. Although I would like to go to the clouds there to help the horse ride.


    Cloud''s face was extremely disappointed, and there was even some resentment in her eyes, but she didn''t ask the reason, and seemed to realize something.


    In my heart, I secretly pray that the cloud will be smooth in her new job and wish her a happy love.


    In the following days, under the leadership of the new webmaster, I continued my delivery and subscription work, while Yunduo started a new life in a new post.


    Left the clouds, I suddenly feel some lonely and empty, but also some concern.


    In the evening, I often surf the Internet and chat with floating life like a dream. Floating life like a dream is in a good mood recently. In addition to communicating with me about work, I discuss many views on life and life with me, and ask about my personal situation consciously or unconsciously from time to time, all of which are cleverly avoided by me.


    Once, floating life like a dream said: "Hakka, you say, how real is the reality? How virtual is the Internet? Will there be love in the virtual network? "


    I said: "I don''t know the distance between reality and virtual reality. I only know that the distance between heart and heart can span thousands of rivers and mountains There is no need to ask others if there is love in the network. You should ask yourself


    "You''re right, I''m stupid to ask you this question I should have asked myself I always feel that I am a rational person in reality. However, on the Internet, when an obscure state of mind breeds from my heart, when a disturbing feeling spreads in my heart, a person who thinks he is very rational all the time seems to be confused and collapsed, and seems to be disturbed by a feeling that he once disdained to look at, and seems to be throbbed by something that has been proved to be illusory by countless people. "


    Her words made my heart tremble: "in real life, many people are wearing false masks and seldom show their true feelings and inner thoughts in front of others. The lack of life to talk makes many people feel physically and mentally tired.


    "In the Internet world, there is less pressure on the computer. People can put aside all the disguises and communicate with others with calm words. This kind of communication makes the heart to heart distance closer. In the emotional world, they release their feelings unreservedly, giving people a real space to be themselves and let their mood and dreams follow Music flies together in such a real space. "


    "What you said is very good. I can see that you are a person with deep thoughts. I like to make friends with people like you. Although you are in the virtual network world, I still cherish it Guest guest, will you cherish it? "


    I couldn''t help sighing: "will cherish, will."


    "Some people say that the Internet is a game and a dream. I hope this dream will never end. I hope I can live in this dream for a long time Even if I know that this is a game, even if I know that it will never become a reality, even if I know that I will always be helpless and powerless in front of reality. " Floating life like a dream, a faint expression came.I feel sad in my heart. I don''t know whether I will keep contact with her in the network after I leave Xinghai. The future is unpredictable. Only God knows what will happen tomorrow.


    I know in my heart that even though I still think of Dong''Er from time to time, even though Qiutong in reality is still as cold as ice to me, even though I know I will never have the chance to get close to her, I can''t deny that I have been infatuated with Qiutong in reality and Floating Life in illusion.


    In this way, I am so close to her on the Internet. Is it a kind of blasphemy and injury to her?


    My heart is tangled with contradictions, struggling repeatedly, and I feel that I am hopeless and sliding towards a bottomless abyss


    And it''s not just me that''s hopeless.


    The time to pay wages is getting closer and closer, and the day to leave Xinghai is also getting closer and closer. I am leaving this wandering temporary residence, Qiutong and clouds. I''m afraid I''ll never see you again.


    That night, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly invited me to dinner. After three rounds of wine on the table, Zhang Xiaotian took out a thick envelope and pushed it in front of me.


    I am a Leng: "Zhang elder brother, this is what?"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with a little wine: "brother, there are 50000 yuan in it, of which 15000 yuan is the money that Yunduo''s father borrowed from you to treat his illness. The rest is my personal heart, expressing my sincere thanks and respect for you."


    I immediately understand that Zhang Xiaotian must have learned from Yunduo that I paid for her father''s operation. Now Zhang Xiaotian is returning the favor as Yunduo''s family.


    I said, "did the clouds ask you to do this?"


    "No, she doesn''t know how to let her know that as her boyfriend, I have to do my duty. Besides, cloud''s monthly salary can''t get so much money."


    After listening to this, I feel a little relieved. Anyway, Zhang Xiaotian is good for the clouds.


    I thought about it, took a drink from my glass, and then looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said, "brother Zhang, is that why you invited me to drink tonight? Just to pay back the money and show respect? Nothing else? "


    Zhang Xiaotian said with an unnatural smile: "my brother is a pleasant person. I might as well put it bluntly. Yunduo is now promoted to the company. You are still a publisher on the station. I feel uncomfortable when I look at your current situation. Last time I wanted you to come to me and you didn''t do it. Although you didn''t accept me, Yunduo and I always treat you as our best friends, We can''t bear to see you do it all the time.


    "So, I have an idea that if my brother takes the money and leaves the distribution company, or simply leaves Xinghai to seek another development in other places, maybe he can make a career."


    I understand Zhang Xiaotian''s intention of inviting me to drink tonight. On the one hand, as Yunduo''s own person, he will repay Yunduo''s favor. On the other hand, he will give me this fund to take the money and leave. The farther I go, the better.


    This shows that Zhang Xiaotian is not at ease with me and lacks confidence in himself. It seems that for the sake of love, Zhang Xiaotian spared no expense and painstaking efforts. It''s rare and magnificent!.


    I was moved and amused. I pushed the envelope back to Zhang Xiaotian and said, "brother Zhang, I can''t take the money.


    "First of all, I didn''t intend to let Yunduo return the money for treating Yunduo''s illness. I have been working on the station for so long, and Yunduo has taken good care of me all the time. This can be regarded as my reward to Yunduo


    "Second, I can''t take the huge amount of money you gave me. I''m poor, but it''s not my money. I can''t take any money


    "Besides, brother Zhang can rest assured that even if you don''t give me the following suggestions, I will leave Xinghai soon. I didn''t intend to stay in Xinghai for a long time. I''d like to give you my best wishes when you get to know each other and make friends with each other. "


    With that, I got up and left, leaving Zhang Xiaotian sitting there.


    Out of the tavern, it began to rain outside, cold rain in the late autumn in the rustling beat to my face, I can not help wrapping up the cold suit, along the sidewalk falling leaves aimlessly.


    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure, Qiutong, swaying under the street lamp. The way she walks seems to be drunk.


    This time, a lonely woman walking on the road, I am not at ease, but dare not close to her, can only follow her not far away.


    After two intersections, Qiutong goes to the door of the distribution company and turns in directly. After a while, the light of her office lights up.


    So late, Qiu Tong still has to work overtime? I suddenly came to the curiosity, ran to the advertising agency on the second floor of the corridor window, just can see Qiutong sitting in the office. At the moment, she was staring out of the window.


    I was less than 10 meters away from Qiutong in a straight line, and I could even see clearly that Qiutong''s face was now covered with tears. I''m in the dark. I don''t have to worry about Qiutong seeing myself.


    Looking at Qiutong''s silent tears, my heart suddenly hurts. I don''t know how many lonely and sad nights Qiutong has had.

 Chapter 33

    For a while, Qiu Tong suddenly picked up a pen and began to write something. While writing, he occasionally stopped and looked out of the window for a while.


    After writing for a while, Qiu Tong stopped writing. She looked straight at the desk, then stood up with a piece of paper, went to the window, opened the window, kneaded the paper into a ball, looked up at the night outside the window, and let the autumn wind and rain hit her cheek. No rain or tears came out of that beautiful face.


    I held my breath and looked at Qiutong in the window under the light, silent.


    Finally, Qiu Tong sighed and threw the paper ball out of the window. Then she closed the window and turned off the light. Then she saw her go downstairs and drive away.


    I ran downstairs, picked up the paper ball which was wet by the rain under the window, put it into my pocket and went back to the dormitory. I can''t wait to open it. I want to know what Qiu Tong wrote just now.


    Unfolding this letter, there is Qiu Tong''s beautiful handwriting on it. The handwriting is a little blurred by the rain, but it is still clear and can be seen.


    I focused on what Qiu Tong had just written:


    "tonight, I was drunk again At this moment, in the rainy night, I sit alone, I enjoy, I think, I can''t remember how many such lonely moments, my people living in reality, my heart lonely in the dark Tonight''s autumn rain brings me a vague memory, which makes me palpitating every autumn


    "In the world of mortals, the reality is helpless. It can only turn the past into memories. It paralyzes itself with memories and alcohol, and makes life and destiny control itself. It allows the ups and downs of life to swing. But I don''t even have the desire to resist. It''s not that I don''t want to have it, but that I can''t have it. I''m not qualified to have


    "The only thing we can do is to sing a song for our world in front of the waning moon in our own night. Tears always keep falling, for what? There are so many happy people, why am I not one of them? My benefactor, since you have given me the opportunity to grow up and nurture, why can''t you give me the opportunity to choose my own destiny?


    "Since you have arranged my fate, I can''t force anything more. I have to obey Looking back indifferently, at the head of the night, the autumn wind and rain do not know the sorrow, there is no language to send sorrow, all drift with the wind


    My heart felt a little heavy.


    "Rain! You sad autumn, wet my eyes, change the season, turn the mood. Autumn rain in October, is still lingering, how can dry simply crisp into the winter? Autumn! You desolate the rain, withered leaves, toss and turn for autumn pity, late autumn to do bleak place, how can helpless to fall asleep?


    "The rain will go, leaving a cool night. Autumn has come, bringing the sorrow of the night. My father and mother, who are from a foreign country, are you still at the Bank of the Yalu River? Do you still remember the blood and bone that were abandoned by you 29 years ago? At this moment, I want to nestle in your arms and listen to my father and mother sing the low Nocturne. "


    Seeing this, I burst into tears.


    That night, I was doomed to sleep.


    Soon to November 1, wages and commission, I operate the four booking points, the effect is good, ordered more than 1000, the property side of the benefit fee I have paid in advance from the report, now I get are their own. Roughly, it will be more than 20000.


    The day before I went to get the money, I submitted my resignation report to the new station master, who also found a replacement for me.


    When I went to the Finance Department of the company, it was close to the end of work time. Zhao Dajian was smoking at the door of the finance department. When he saw me, he showed a smile for the first time: "Yike, well done. I heard from the people in the finance department that your income was not low these two months. Congratulations!"


    I said, "thank you, Mr. Zhao. I just happened to catch a good chance."


    Zhao Dajian grinned and watched me walk into the finance department. Then he walked to the side and picked up his mobile phone


    After receiving the money, I put the thick two stacks into my pocket. I went upstairs to Yunduo''s office. I thought, I''d invite her to the last dinner tonight and say goodbye to her. Tomorrow, I''ll carry my luggage and leave Xinghai.


    I even began to wonder whether to go by water or by dry.


    Yunduo''s office is locked. After asking the next door, it turns out that Yunduo has followed Qiutong to other places for 2 days. I don''t know when to return.


    I couldn''t help feeling lost. I turned downstairs and went out of the distribution company. I walked on the sidewalk at night, wondering whether I would leave a letter to the cloud without saying goodbye.


    In fact, it''s better to think about this, so that the clouds will not be sad for a while when they hear that they are going to pay back the money. What I can''t stand most is the entanglement of parting.


    I sighed and felt a rush of attachment in my heart. I don''t know whether it''s for the clouds or the autumn trees


    Before I knew it, I turned into a narrow street with few vehicles and pedestrians and no street lights. I planned to take a shortcut back to my dormitory.


    Just then, I heard the roar of motorcycles coming from behind, as if they were coming at me. Before I had time to turn around, I was hit hard on the back of my head and lost consciousness in a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally woke up, the back of my head bursts of pain, the night has been completely dark. I used to touch the pocket of my coat. It broke. The 20000 yuan I had just sent was gone!Margobi, I''ve been robbed! I didn''t even see what the robbers looked like!


    I stumbled up and stood up against the wall. There was no one around me. The motorcyclist had already disappeared. Feel the back of the head, there is no bleeding, it seems that the robber did not intend to kill me, stick down mercy.


    Fuck - robbing old felt hat friends like Lao Tzu, why don''t you rob those Mercedes Benz and BMW drivers! This is Lao Tzu''s hard work for a month. It''s all the capital that he''s prepared to use for his life. In my heart, I cursed and reluctantly supported myself to go back. At the same time, I felt strange. How could the dog''s motorcycle party know that I had a huge sum of money on me? Could it calculate?


    I immediately went to the nearest police station to report the case. The police on duty made a detailed record, went to the scene again, and then asked me to go back, saying that I would be informed if there was any news.


    When I finally got back to the dormitory, I sprawled on the bed, and the back of my head was still in pain. Suddenly, I thought, don''t beat myself into a concussion, so I stretched out two fingers and counted. It was two. I was a little relieved.


    At that time, I didn''t think much about the robbery. I just thought I was unlucky.


    I spent a sleepy night in bed and felt better the next day.


    When I was sober, I sat on the bed and began to think about the way out for the next step. Without money, I couldn''t walk any more! We have to find another job to make money quickly.


    Distribution station has resigned, can not go back, there is not their own home, want to come, want to go.


    So, where to go?


    According to my character, at this time, I won''t go back.


    However, at this moment, I thought about this situation for a long time, and finally made an unexpected decision: go to the clouds!


    The reasons I give myself are as follows: first, I am familiar with this business and can make money by making use of my own advantages; second, I just support the cloud, help the horse to take a ride, and stabilize the cloud''s position; third, I want to I didn''t dare to think down, for fear of disturbing my turbulent heart.


    Three days later, I had almost recovered from my rest, and the clouds came back. I showed up in the cloud office.


    When Yunduo heard that I was coming to work with her, he jumped up happily, took my hand and laughed happily: "big brother, good big brother, dear brother, I knew you would not leave me alone, you would come here to help me It''s great that we both work together I haven''t got a soldier yet. When you come, you don''t have to look for anyone. "


    I took off cloud''s hand, and I had a bitter smile in my heart. If she knew that I would go after a month, she would not be so excited.


    Just at this time, Zhao Dajian came in with a smile and saw me. He was stunned: "EH - I, don''t you quit? Why are you here?"


    Before I had time to speak, Yunduo said, "report to Mr. Zhao, I''ve just been transferred from the distribution station to work in the key account department."


    I nodded to Zhao Dajian.


    "Oh..." Zhao Dajian nodded and continued to smile: "OK, ok Work hard I am also in charge of the key account department. If you have done a good job, you will also give me a brilliant job, ha ha... "


    With that, Zhao Dajian still went out with a smile.


    After a few days'' absence, Zhao Dajian seems to be a different person. Instead of his previous arrogance and cold treachery, he has become approachable and amiable.


    In this way, I didn''t succeed. I continued to work under the leadership of cloud in my new job. Cloud and I work at the same desk, one leader and one soldier. They are all equipped with computers and can access the Internet.


    I am very close to Qiutong now. I work on the same floor and I can see her almost every day.


    I can''t help but feel some excitement and some inexplicable commotion.


    Qiutong soon found out that I''m around here. She didn''t say much. She respects the choice of clouds. But I can feel from Qiu Tong''s eyes that she still has strong hostility and disgust towards me.


    The first task that cloud and I are facing is to quickly implement the cooperation with mobile companies and the establishment of a small press group. I''m a soldier. Of course, I have to charge in front.


    The plan submitted by cloud before is an outline. Now we need detailed and specific objectives.


    After two days of discussion and operation, Yunduo and I worked out the specific implementation plans of the two activities, including the specific time and price of cooperation with the mobile company, the specific number of mobile phone users, the specific amount of prepaid phone charges, and the articles and even pages of news propaganda to the other party.


    As for the implementation of the small reporter group, it is more detailed, even including the time, schedule and content of the small reporter training, as well as the specific project of the activity.


    After our repeated consideration, we finally submitted the formed scheme to Qiutong, and Qiutong soon approved it, arranged the person to print the report in the name of the company, and submitted it to the group leader for approval.


    This is the group''s regular procedure for the management of business activities, and the submission procedure of the report is first submitted to the operation and Management Office for review, and then the economic management office is responsible for reporting.

 Chapter 34

    Yunduo asked for a report with the activity plan. As he was preparing to go to the economic management office, Qiutong suddenly asked Yunduo to go to the group meeting with her, so Yunduo gave me the report and asked me to send it to the economic management office to Director Cao.


    I went directly to the economic management office. Cao Li was sitting at her desk with a small mirror trimming her eyebrows. When she saw me coming, she put down what she was holding and said in an exaggerated tone, "Hey, isn''t this xiaobailian Yike? How did she come here?"


    I handed the report to Cao Li and said, "director Cao, here are the two activity plans of the company. I will report them to you..."


    Cao Li took it over, flipped it at will, and her eyelids jumped a few times. Then she said faintly, "OK, put it here."


    I just wanted to remind Cao Li not to delay, but Cao Li looked at me and said, "little white face, aren''t you a publisher? How can you do this job? Manager Qiu has promoted you to the office of the company as deputy director? "


    I said, "no, I''m in the big account development department now."


    Cao Li''s look suddenly became a little ugly, with a sarcastic tone said: "the key customer development department is the cloud side, it seems that your cloud leader attaches great importance to you, and takes you where you go. Manager Qiu is really wise and knows talents."


    I didn''t speak. I knew that Cao Li must have thought of the cloud and Cao Teng. In her opinion, the location of the cloud should be Cao Teng''s. Cao Li doesn''t seem to be afraid to show her satire and dissatisfaction with Qiutong and the clouds in front of me.


    At this time, Cao Li looked at me with ambiguous eyes: "little white face, come here!"


    When I approached Cao Li and stood in front of her, Cao Li suddenly stood up, reached out and touched his face, which scared me and quickly stepped back two steps.


    "Hee hee The face is quite smooth It feels great A big man, what shame... " Cao Li was a bit of a wild teaser.


    At this time, someone came in, and I quickly took the opportunity to leave. Their conversation came from behind: "director Cao, the personnel changes of the distribution company are not small recently. This is a new person just now."


    "Well, bullshit, a gang of mobs are just ready to move there." Cao Li''s voice of disdain.


    I know that Cao Li''s words mean something, and the target is Qiutong.


    A week after the report was submitted, the economic management office has not returned any feedback. The cloud and I were in a hurry. We were talking about it when we were going to get off work this afternoon. Qiutong came in.


    Yunduo and Qiutong said, "Mr. Qiu, I''ll go to the economic management office and ask director Cao. The report has been delayed too long The efficiency of the economic management office is also too low. "


    Qiu Tong said: "the group has always been like this. We have to pay attention to the procedures in everything. We come from one level to another. General manager Yan just came back from a business trip in the morning. You can ask."


    Yunduo stands up and is about to go out. Qiutong stops Yunduo again: "is the report submitted by Yike?"


    The clouds nodded.


    Autumn Tong thought, said: "you don''t go, or let Yi Ke go!"


    I understand Qiu Tong''s meaning. She understands Cao Li''s character and temper. She is afraid that Cao Li will find fault and embarrass the clouds.


    I went directly to the economic management office. There are three offices in the economic management office, one for the director, and one inside and outside. The outside is the staff, and the inside is Cao Li''s office. When I went, the people in the outer office had already left from work. There was a crack in the inner door, and the light was on. Cao Li was inside.


    I walked over and someone was talking inside. A man''s voice was Zhao Dajian.


    "Director Cao, Qiu Tong, the smelly girl, has made me miserable this time. All my capable people have stood aside. Originally, I wanted to promote Cao Teng this time. Unexpectedly, she made a surprise attack while I was out on an inspection tour


    "I''m now a loner in the distribution company. I can''t swallow this tone. Qiu Tong clearly told me that he was trying to punish me this time. In fact, it also includes you, Cao Teng. It''s obvious that it''s embarrassing for you and you can''t get off the stage."


    Cao Li snorted: "don''t think I''m a bully. In the group, who offends my mother won''t have good fruit to eat. Let''s ride the donkey and watch the album. We''ll see who laughs last


    "Lao Zhao, I''d like to say something more about you. You are too hot tempered. No matter how you feel about her, you can''t show it in front of her. You are so blatant against her, don''t you want to die yourself? Don''t forget, she is the head of the distribution company appointed by the Party committee of the group. You are the deputy. If the head wants to make the Deputy whole or raise the deputy, there are many ways... "


    Zhao Dajian said: "director Cao is right. I have reflected on myself. I used to make too much publicity. Now, I have begun to restrain myself."


    "Ha ha, Zhao is always a smart man. According to your qualifications and abilities, the position of the head of the distribution company will be yours sooner or later. The distribution company is a big department with tens of millions of funds in and out every year. There are also many procurement projects. Many people in the group are staring at this position I''m in charge of business. I''m in charge of Qingshui Yamen Alas... " Cao Li''s voice is a little reluctant.


    "I can''t do anything. It''s far worse than director Cao. I think director Cao is the most suitable person to be the boss of a distribution company because he is young and promising. If you go to be the boss of a distribution company, I''m willing to be your assistant." Zhao Dajian''s voice sounds very insincere, and seems to flatter Cao Li.I can hear that Cao Li and Zhao Dajian are peeping at Qiu Tong''s position, but they push each other and flatter each other.


    According to the content of the conversation with myself and Qiu Tong''s low-key style, I judge that no one in the group should know Qiu Tong''s senior official and benefactor''s background. At the same time, in Qiu Tong''s personal files, these will not appear.


    If Cao Li and Zhao Dajian knew about the existence of Li Shunji''s parents and their relationship with Qiu Tong, how would they treat Qiu Tong? Would they dare to be so arrogant and contemptuous?


    Cao Li laughed: "ha ha Thank you for your high opinion of my younger sister. I think no matter who we are, we are better than her


    "Nowadays, who in the group can''t see through the market? Those who can make money can make money, and those who can''t make money can make money. You can make money first and then make money. Elder brother, you are also a serious section level cadre registered by the organization department. You are equal to Qiu Tong. You are older than her. Why do you have to look at her face all day and eat her anger


    "In the future, we should communicate with each other frequently and help each other. Unity is strength I tell you, there''s going to be a good play on soon, just wait and see. Ok This is it. "


    In my heart, I can''t guess what Cao Li''s words mean.


    I stepped back, coughed twice, and the conversation stopped immediately. So I went forward and began to knock on the door. Cao Li and Zhao Dajian were sitting on the sofa. When they saw me, Cao Li laughed: "here comes Yi Ke --"


    I nodded to Zhao Dajian, and then said to Cao Li, "Hello, director Cao. I''m here to ask about the two reports submitted a few days ago."


    "Mr. Yan sent it as soon as he came back from his business trip. As soon as it was approved, I dare not delay the business of your distribution company. Take it!" Cao Li said and handed him the report from the tea table between her and Zhao Dajian.


    When I received the report, Cao Li said to Zhao Dajian, "Mr. Zhao, this guy from your distribution company is very handsome. I like him very much at first sight."


    Zhao Dajian gave me a dry smile, looked at me, and then stood up: "director Cao, I''ll report to you today. I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhao Dajian left, and I wanted to go out, but Cao Li stopped him again: "Hey, yi Ke, wait!"


    I stopped: "what instructions does director Cao have?"


    Cao Li stood up close to me, and her eyes were a little confused: "it''s time to get off work. I have a wine shop. Will you go out to dinner with me in the evening? I''ll take you to meet some of the most important people. "


    I don''t know who Cao Li knows, so I stepped back: "thank you for director Cao''s kindness, but on the one hand, I don''t know how to drink, on the other hand, I''m timid and can''t make a big show You''d better go by yourself. "


    With that, I was afraid that she would insult me again, so I quickly turned around and went back to the office to hand over the report approved by the group leader to Yunduo. Yunduo then handed it over to Qiutong. Qiutong immediately ordered Yunduo to implement it tomorrow. Qiutong was responsible for the overall coordination and command, the key account department was responsible for the implementation of the specific steps, and other departments of the company cooperated well.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, something unexpected happened.


    The next day, just after going to work, a news came: Xinghai Metropolis Daily, another life newspaper in the same city, is also the biggest competitor of Xinghai evening news in Xinghai, suddenly ahead of us, launched the content of comprehensive points return cooperation with mobile companies, and launched a publicity campaign for the establishment of a small press group.


    The details and steps of their activities, and even the figures of each project, are surprisingly similar to our scheme, which is almost a copy of the complete version.


    The cloud and I were shocked and confused. And almost at the same time, the group leader also knew about it, called Qiu Tong, needless to say, to get training.


    Qiu Tong went to the group leader to accept questioning, and cloud and I were in a daze in the office.


    When I pondered over the matter in all directions, I suddenly remembered the contents of the conversation between Cao Li and Zhao Dajian yesterday, as well as the sentence "there will be a good play soon, you just wait and see, ok This is it. " Then I thought of the plan I put on the coffee table between them when I went in


    I understand that Cao Li and Zhao Dajian have formed an alliance and have quickly launched the first attack against Qiu Tong.


    The purpose of the attack is obviously not just to avenge the personnel adjustment. This personnel adjustment is a fuse at most.


    I''m sure Cao Li did it, and Zhao Dajian knew about it.


    I know that in the face of what has happened, even if Qiu Tong has several mouths, it is difficult for the leaders of the group to explain, because facts speak louder than words!


    I can''t help but worry about whether these two carefully planned plans will die in the womb.


    I stood in front of the window and looked at the yard. I just saw Cao Li coming in from the outside. With a proud look on her face, she held her head high and twisted into her office step by step.

 Chapter 35

    At this time, Zhao Dajian came in, and as soon as he entered the door, he yelled: "ah, manager Yun, what''s the matter? How did the two schemes come out, how did they eat other people''s leftovers, and who copied from whom?


    "You do this, but let autumn always very passive, oh, I just came back from the group, autumn always this will be reprimanded by the group leader."


    Zhao Dajian''s tone sounds like he is worried about Qiutong, but he is also happy.


    Cloud looked at Zhao Dajian, did not speak, I turned to look at Zhao Dajian also did not speak.


    Just then, Qiutong came back and came directly to our office.


    The expression on Qiu Tong''s face is very calm and calm, as if nothing happened.


    When Zhao Dajian saw Qiu Tong coming in, he bowed his head to go out. Qiu Tong stopped him: "Mr. Zhao, don''t hurry. It happens that you are also here. Let''s discuss with each other. If something happens, it also belongs to your responsibility."


    Zhao Dajian then stayed. Qiu Tong asked everyone to sit down, and then gave a brief account of the situation.


    Sure enough, Qiu Tong was greatly reprimanded by the group leaders.


    The chairman of the group first learned about it, but how he knew about it is not known. He didn''t know that the distribution company had these two plans. He just called general manager Yan to praise the innovative and brilliant planning of Metropolis Daily.


    General manager Yan was stunned when he heard that. He just signed the approval for the activity yesterday, and then called Qiu Tong to go there. Regardless of the green and red, he made a fire, denouncing the distribution company for having no new idea in the activity, eating other people''s leftovers, being led by the nose by competitors, and losing the face of the group.


    Qiu Tong didn''t make any excuses in front of general manager Yan. She knows that it''s useless to say anything in front of the facts. The facts are here. Qiu Tong finally replied to general manager Yan that he would handle the matter properly, and then came back.


    Qiu Tong finished, stroked his hair and looked at everyone. Everyone was silent. Zhao Dajian took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Qiu, it seems that our two plans are going to be invalid. Alas It''s a pity that everyone''s hard work has made me heartache. "


    Qiutong then looked at the clouds and me, and said, "what do you two think?"


    Cloud raised his head, suddenly out of a: "total autumn, they stole our program, I suspect there is a ghost."


    With these words, Zhao Dajian''s eyelids jumped, and then looked at the ceiling as if nothing had happened.


    I didn''t speak. I grinned foolishly at the ground and kept silent.


    Qiu Tong''s face was flat and said, "clouds, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Now is not the time to discuss this issue, and you don''t need to worry about this issue. What I want to ask is, what''s the next step?"


    The cloud looked at Qiu Tong with wide eyes: "general manager Qiu Next step What''s our next step? Don''t we give up


    Zhao Dajian then looked down helplessly: "Alas It seems that we have to do the same. "


    "No - never give up!" Qiutong''s expression became stubborn and tenacious: "when I do things, Qiutong never has the habit of giving up halfway As I said, if there is a difficulty, we must have a way to solve it. We must have a way to overcome it. "


    We all look at Qiutong, I look at Qiutong''s lips, see her heart steel general will.


    "Mr. Qiu, what do you say to do?" Zhao Dajian said casually.


    Qiu Tong took a look at Zhao Dajian. Just about to say something, he stopped. His eyes turned and looked at the clouds: "manager cloud, I think this task is up to you. I''ll give you a day. Tomorrow, you''ll give me a solution to the problem. I''m waiting for your good news."


    With that, Qiutong announced the end of the meeting and went out with Zhao Dajian, leaving behind the gloomy clouds and dull me.


    I don''t know why, just now Qiutong''s action of stopping and turning her eyes made me make a judgment immediately. I think Qiutong already has an idea in her heart, but she didn''t say it on purpose. Maybe she didn''t want to let Zhao Dajian know, and maybe she wanted to test the ability of clouds.


    In the evening, I saw floating life like a dream on QQ, she said what happened, but did not mention the names of the media of both sides, and then asked me: "Hakka, I ask you, if you encounter such things, how do you do?"


    I said: "first, I''m sure there must be an insider inside you who deliberately leaked your plan to your competitors. As for the part where the insider came from, I don''t know. However, there are only two purposes of leaking the secret: one is for economic interests, the other is to destroy your work, or to punish you..."


    Floating like a dream, he said, "well, I know this matter in my mind, but I can''t tell it to the outside world. I will analyze and judge it slowly. Then, what''s the second?"


    I said: "second, these two schemes are your original. No matter how perfect they are, they can only be copied. They must lack spirituality and initiative. This is where they die Shopping malls are like battlefields. Opportunities are fleeting. Competition is cruel and merciless. There is often a saying in marketing: no one has what I have, no one has what I''m good at, no one has what I''m good at


    "Now that you are very passive, how can you turn passive into active? I think that if I encounter such a thing, I will let part of the issue rate out on the premise of keeping the issue cost Now it''s a society driven by interests. No one is stupid to do the same thing with less money. ""Ha ha Dear guest, you and I want to be together. You are so smart, just as smart as me. Hee hee... " "You''re right. I''m good at people and I''m cheap. I''m going to push the price to the point where there''s no way out for my opponent, and I''m going to take it down


    "However, I didn''t tell the following people today that I asked the manager of the key account development department to give me a solution tomorrow to see if she has the spirit and ideas Because the expenses of the key account development department are lump sum. After deducting the issuance expenses, it means that their key account department has less income and will endanger their personal interests. "


    I said: "ha ha, you are cunning. For your work, exploit your subordinates..."


    Floating life like a dream, he said: "hee hee, of course not. I will never treat my subordinates badly. Naturally, I will make up for them from other aspects, but I won''t talk about it for the time being."


    I can''t help but secretly appreciate Qiu Tong''s wisdom and generosity.


    As soon as I went to work the next day, Yunduo asked me, "Hey, brother Ike, what''s your plan? I''ve been thinking all day and all night, but I haven''t come up with any good idea. Mr. Qiu asked me to report to her today! "


    So I explained my idea to Yunduo. After hearing this, Yunduo''s eyes brightened and nodded: "well, it seems that this is the only way. We have to give up our small family to take care of everyone. Ah - the first business of our big client department has no surplus. Not only does our department have no commission, but we also have income However, for the overall interests of the company, our department and individual sacrifice is worth it! Your method is very good. I''ll go to Mr. Qiu now. "


    Just as the cloud was going out, Qiutong came in with a smile: "my cloud manager, have you come up with any good idea?"


    So the cloud repeated what I had just told her. After hearing this, Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened, nodded and looked at the cloud: "well Good idea Little cloud, your little brain is still very easy to use. Ha ha, is this the way you think of? "


    Cloud looked at me, just about to speak, I rushed to cloud to make a severe look, cloud Leng is not dare to say, toward autumn Tong slightly nodded, face slightly red.


    Qiutong seems not aware of it, and then said: "cloud, since you can have the tolerance to sacrifice the interests of small groups and individuals, then I can''t be stingy. Ha ha, you can rest assured that I will make up for the loss from other businesses without violating the company''s regulations."


    Cloud listened to very happy: "thank autumn total!"


    At this moment, I have been standing beside foolishly, Qiutong looked at me, frowned, and then said to the cloud: "start action immediately, this matter must pay attention to confidentiality, only the three of us know, fast implementation!"


    "Deling --" cloud mischievously agreed.


    Qiutong looked at the lively appearance of the clouds, loved to smile, and then turned to go out.


    At this time, the cloud looked at me: "brother, you are really a person with a way, nothing can defeat you! It''s just, I don''t understand. "


    Of course, I understood what the cloud was going to say. I interrupted her: "in this world, there are many things you don''t understand. Don''t be so curious, OK? Go ahead and implement it. "


    The cloud looked at me in confusion and said nothing more.


    Then, under the personal command of Qiutong, Yunduo and I quickly began to fight back. With the cooperation of mobile companies, we directly reduced the price of newspapers from 180 yuan to 130 yuan per copy, and so did the small press corps. This is equivalent to giving up almost 35% of the distribution rate.


    With such a large discount, the status of Xinghai evening news as the first life media in Xinghai city and the temptation of more than 600 people to change their mobile phones at the same time, the mobile company will naturally choose us to directly eliminate the metropolis daily under negotiation.


    At the same time, the next day, as soon as the recruitment advertisement of Xinghai evening news was published, it immediately received a warm response from the parents of primary school students in the urban area. The parents and primary school students who came to sign up for consultation were very popular, almost breaking the threshold of the distribution company.


    I specially took time to go to the gate of Xinghai Metropolis Daily Publishing Company, and saw that there were few people to sign up.


    The Jedi counterattack was beautiful and perfect.


    I don''t know how Qiu Tong reported to the group leaders, whether he mentioned that we were original and had a problem, and how the leaders reacted. Anyway, I didn''t hear any more news from the group leaders criticizing the distribution company. After all, achievements are the most convincing.


    This sudden storm finally passed without danger. By chance, in the window of the office, I saw Zhao Dajian''s depressed face, Cao Li''s angry expression and her mouth.

 Chapter 36

    Looking at Cao Li''s Feng r fat T, thinking of her hook and ambiguous to me, my heart can''t help jumping. This woman looks very tasteful, but it''s a pity that her heart and character are too cruel and insidious.


    When I think of Qiutong, Cao Li and she are really two different kinds of people.


    However, in today''s society, Qiu Tong may not be the most popular person. Cao Li may be more popular with leaders, because today''s leaders like women, especially those who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms.


    This is also a major feature of contemporary Chinese officialdom leadership. The media group is said to be a group, but it belongs to the units directly under the municipal Party committee. It implements the management system of public institutions, which has a significant officialdom feature in the management and operation.


    That year, I did not understand officialdom, nor was I a member of officialdom, but I gradually fell into the cruel fighting and game of officialdom.


    This time I went to work in Yunduo, which caused Zhang Xiaotian''s anger. He specially asked me to come out for a talk, denouncing me for saying that I was going to leave, but he didn''t have the shame to come to work in Yunduo. He clearly wanted to have a hard time with him.


    This time, I gave Zhang Xiaotian a rude reply: "brother Zhang, I''m surprised. Why do you have no confidence in yourself? Is it because of you and the clouds that I will lose the right to choose my own career? You pursue clouds, like clouds, this is your power, no one can stop, this and I have nothing to do?


    "I said I wouldn''t do anything with the clouds. Why do you always hold on to me? I said I would not stay in Xinghai for a long time. Why don''t you believe it? Yes, the cloud is good for me, but I have never promised the cloud anything and advised her to treat you well. Don''t always talk about me. "


    Zhang Xiaotian was choked by my sharp language for a long time. Finally, he took a long breath and left angrily.


    After that, Zhang Xiaotian didn''t talk to me directly. Instead, he often waited for the clouds at the gate of the distribution company after work, either having dinner together or going to the movies and listening to music. At the beginning, the clouds were a bit awkward, but Zhang Xiaotian got used to it when he came more often.


    However, only when I was in the office with cloud, cloud would often look at me with resentful eyes, while I looked down at the computer and pretended not to see it.


    After finishing the mobile company and the small press corps, I started to expand new business again. First, I wanted to support the cloud. Second, I wanted to make money by myself. According to the assessment rules of the big customer department, there is a commission for contacting business. I can''t make a fortune by dead wages.


    On that day, I went to a newly opened building and planned to repeat the old trick in Zhang Xiaotian''s company.


    There was no one in the Sales Department of the company, so I went directly to the assistant general manager''s office. Knock on the door and see the assistant general manager, he was stunned -


    I wipe, Zhang Xiaotian! I''m sitting behind a big desk.


    I was shocked and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "brother Zhang, you..."


    When Zhang Xiaotian saw me, he was surprised, and then he said with a smile: "brother, I just left my original unit, and now I am applying to this real estate company as assistant to the general manager! The treatment here is much better than before. "


    I laughed: "Congratulations, man!"


    "What are you doing here, brother?" Zhang Xiaotian was not impolite. He asked me to sit down, gave him a cigarette and made a cup of tea.


    "What else can I do for you? Contact business!"


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "or the kind of business we cooperated with last time?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "Did the cloud send you?"


    "No, I came by myself!"


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "it''s good to say that cooperation is good. Supporting you means supporting cloud. Personally, I have no opinion. Ah - I''m so stupid. I should go directly to cloud and take the initiative to mention it. How can I remember when you come?"


    I said with a smile: "it''s not too late now. I''ll leave now. You can tell the cloud about it directly. This opportunity can''t be missed."


    Then I got up and decided to go.


    "Don''t hurry, wait --" Zhang Xiaotian stopped me and turned his eyes a few times: "I, well, since you''re here, you can''t come here for nothing. I can''t decide this. The boss has to decide. The boss has a lot of business projects. He usually doesn''t come here, but now it''s just here. I''ll inform you that you can go in directly and move with your brain and mouth He said, "if you can convince him, it''s done."


    I couldn''t figure out what Zhang Xiaotian was thinking, so I nodded: "OK -"


    Zhang Xiaotian stopped and said, "Yi Ke, I''ve helped you a lot, haven''t I?"


    "Yes


    "Well Today, I have a small request. I wonder if my brother can agree to it! "


    "Go ahead, as long as I can do it, I promise it''s OK!"


    "Good - I''m just cheerful!" Zhang Xiaotian patted me on the shoulder: "I think, if you really convince our boss, then, can you quit this matter, and then I go directly to Yunduo, it means that this is my idea and a gift I gave Yunduo."I understand what Zhang Xiaotian means. It seems that his new boss is not very talkative, so let me do the work, he can avoid bumping into a nail, and then the negotiation is concluded. He eats ready-made food and gives it to Yunduo as a big gift.


    I was surprised that Zhang Xiaotian was quite at ease when he said such shameless things.


    Seeing that I was meditating, Zhang Xiaotian continued: "brother, this is tantamount to your helping me to set up the cloud. It also shows your sincere attitude towards the development of the relationship between me and cloud. With practical actions, I believe you can see your sincerity. Of course, I won''t treat you badly with the commission you should get after it''s finished. I''ll give you the same amount of commission you should get How''s it going? "


    I immediately agreed: "OK, OK!"


    Zhang Xiaotian was very happy. Then he touched the phone and dialed the number carefully: "boss, there is a person talking about cooperation business with me. It happens that you come here today. Do you want to see me?"


    I don''t know what to say on the phone, Zhang Xiaotian accompanied me with a smile: "OK, OK, I''ll let him go now!"


    So, I went directly to the boss''s office. After knocking on the door, there came a voice: "come in!"


    The sound is a little familiar. I don''t have time to think about it. I push the door in.


    The boss was surprised to see me sitting on the chair!


    Fuck him, Li Shun!


    The boss of this real estate company is Li Shun!


    I immediately decided that Zhang Xiaotian should have just come and didn''t know the relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong, otherwise he would have told me just now. If I had known that the boss was Li Shun, I would not have come in. But now that I have come in, I have to finish my work before I leave.


    Li Shun looked at me, his body stopped shaking, but his head began to twist left and right again, and his mouth issued a long tone: "ah, ah Who should I be? It''s you. Aren''t you from Qiutong? Yes? Is Qiu Tong sending you


    I stood at the door, nodded: "boss Li, Hello, I am the staff of general manager Qiu, not sent by general manager Qiu, but I found it myself."


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded and looked at me up and down: "I found it myself You''re good at looking for it. I just took over this building, and you found it What''s the matter, say it


    Li Shun didn''t give up his seat for me, let alone any tea, so I stood there to face Li Shun and began to talk according to the thought I had already thought. What I''m talking about is basically the same idea as before, and I''ve added some new ideas.


    I stood there and talked with all my heart, while Li Shun was holding a cigarette in his mouth, holding his cheek in one hand and looking at me with his eyes fixed. He seemed to be listening and thinking about something.


    When I finished, Li Shun was still sitting there.


    I called him, and he came back to his senses, sat upright, and looked at me: "finished?"


    "That''s it!" When I finished saying this, I felt a little annoyed. Malgobi, did this guy not listen at all just now? He was thinking about something else.


    "Well I wish I had finished! " Li shunchong waved to me: "man, come here, take two steps!"


    I wipe, Li Shun let me walk two steps, when monkey play! I held back my anger and approached him.


    Li Shun''s eyes suddenly brightened and he looked at me and said, "I''m going, sun - I finally remember. Did you ever run into me in intercontinental hotel and step on my shoes?"


    My heart sank, the BYD thought of it, so he nodded: "yes - that time, I left too fast."


    "Aha - you are in my hands again!" With a strange cry, Li Shun stood up and swayed to my side. He suddenly put out his hand and patted me on the shoulder. It seemed very slow, but when he fell on the shoulder, his hand suddenly made a force and tightly squeezed the nerves and muscles at the junction of my shoulder and neck: "no wonder I saw you in Qiutong office that day. You feel familiar, so it is."


    Li Shun''s hand strength is not small, I suddenly feel a burst of pain, busy secretly against luck. Li Shun saw that my face didn''t change color, so he made more efforts. I still resisted with my internal power and looked at Li Shun calmly, who was staring at him.


    After about ten seconds, Li Shun may feel tired. He let go of his hand, breathed a sigh, and shook his wrist: "I can''t see that you can bear it. You have a little internal power."


    I was relieved. As soon as I was about to continue talking about business, Li Shun suddenly changed his face: "boy, I ask you, since you are Qiu Tong''s subordinate, why do you two pretend not to know each other that day at InterContinental Hotel? What are you doing?"


    I made a smile: "boss Li, you think too much, I just arrived at the distribution company to do things a few days ago, Qiu Zong didn''t see me, I also didn''t see Qiu Zong, of course, I didn''t know him at that time."


    Li Shun seemed to think that my explanation was more reasonable. He nodded, then turned around me with his hands behind his back for several times. He continued to look at him with his head tilted. After a while, he suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    "Ike!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun said: "Yike, it''s a good name. I like Yi Ke, I think you have a good physique. You have some internal power. Have you practiced it? "

 Chapter 37

    I shook my head: "no, I don''t. I often work hard, so I''m a little heavier As for internal power, I don''t understand this at all... "


    "Well No wonder that he almost knocked me down that day: "Li Shun went back to the boss''s chair and picked up a cigarette:" ah - by the way, what''s the matter with you today? "


    I wipe, sure enough, Li shungang just did not listen, just said that half a day is tantamount to casting pearls before swine! In my heart, I was annoyed and said faintly, "it''s nothing more. I''m sorry to disturb boss Li. Goodbye --"


    with that, I turned around and left.


    At this time, I was very depressed. It''s really bad luck that I ran to Li Shun and was teased by him.


    "Oh, stop!" Li Shun stopped me and said, "fuck - I can''t see that you have a personality. If you don''t do anything, you''re going to run! Come on, come on, come back. I was a little distracted just now. I didn''t listen carefully. Please tell me in detail again. I will listen carefully this time, OK, brother! "


    So I repeated what I had just said.


    This time, Li Shun really listened attentively. When he finished, Li Shun''s face became gloomy. He took a few puffs of smoke, then looked at me and said, "I can''t see that you have a good way. Your marketing planning ability is very strong. Does Qiu Tong think highly of you?"


    I said: "where, the issuing company is much more capable than me. I''m just a novice. Mr. Qiu has many strong generals under him. Mr. Qiu also has strong work and management ability. He is the most outstanding young cadre in our group I''m sure you will support Mr. Qiu''s work. "


    I thought Li Shun would be happy when he heard this, but when he heard that, his face became more gloomy. He snorted coldly in his nose: "hum, ability Outstanding Bullshit I want a wife, not a strong woman. I always think that a woman should be a good woman at home, be a good wife and mother, and show herself everywhere?


    "I have plenty of money. I don''t need her to be poor outside Young cadres, bullshit How can I say that she just doesn''t listen and has to do this bird work. Now the newspaper order is on my head, and she wants me to support her. Dream about it! I wish she had screwed up, resigned and stayed at home It''s a good thing that we don''t dismantle her station, but also want to get my support, ridiculous


    "Wait and see, before I get married, I have to ask her to resign. What can I do if I hang out with you country bumpkins and mud monkeys all day long? If I don''t take her home, I won''t marry. I don''t believe in this evil. I don''t believe that sheep don''t eat willow leaves. "


    I was stunned. Li Shun used to hold this attitude towards Qiu Tong''s work. In that case, the subscription must be yellow. How can Li Shun be so old-fashioned, stupid and male chauvinist.


    Now that wood has hope, let''s go. I''m going to leave. Li Shun stops him again: "Hey, boy, I''ll tell you something. I''ll give you double wages from Qiutong. How about you come here to work? It''s just that my nightclub is short of a watcher. It depends on your body. Don''t worry. As long as you want to come, Qiu Tong doesn''t dare to let go and embarrass you... "


    I know that the purpose of Li Shun''s doing this is to find someone to watch the show. I can''t help watching the show with my skill. Secondly, he wants to take the opportunity to dig the corner of Qiutong''s wall and tear down Qiutong''s platform.


    I think Li Shun is a bit ridiculous. For Qiu Tong, a person like me is dispensable. She even wants me to leave the distribution company. Li Shun thinks too much of me.


    I was a little sad for Qiutong, but I didn''t answer immediately. I calmly looked at him, the potential rival of Yeke in the virtual world, looked into his eyes for several seconds, and then said in a deep voice: "thank you - no need - Goodbye -"


    with that, I turned my head and left Li Shun''s office. When I met Zhang Xiaotian in the corridor, I shook his head and motioned to him The matter was not settled.


    Zhang Xiaotian has some regrets and some blessings.


    I know that he is sorry that he lost a great opportunity to please Yunduo, and he is glad that he didn''t meet Li Shun.


    When I left Li Shun''s company, I was not discouraged. I ran to several other real estate companies and finally got one. Today is not in vain, finally harvest.


    When I went back to the company, it was already dusk, the weather became cloudy, the wind in late autumn started again, and then it began to rain. I ran fast and slowly to get back to the office. The clouds had gone off work, and there was no one in other offices. Qiutong''s Office was still on.


    I sorted out today''s information and data in the office, my stomach began to coo, and I closed the door for work.


    Autumn rain is still pattering underground, cold wind blowing, cold to the bone.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, Qiutong was ready to go down the stairs with an umbrella, so I stood by the wall of the corridor waiting for Qiutong to go first.


    Under the dim yellow corridor light, Qiu Tong looked at me, and a sentence came out of his mouth: "just off work?"


    "Well I''ve just come back I said, drooping my eyelids.


    "Oh Hard work. "


    "It''s not hard."Qiutong stopped, looked at the weather outside, looked at me again, and handed the umbrella in his hand to me: "well, here you are. I still have one in my office."


    I said, "no, thank you. I''m not afraid of rain."


    Qiutong pursed her lips, no longer polite, and then went downstairs, I followed her downstairs.


    Behind Qiu Tong, I enjoy her beautiful posture with unrestrained eyes. I think of the floating life in the buckle, and my heart beats faster.


    Qiutong seemed to feel my unbridled eyes behind him, and the speed of going downstairs suddenly accelerated. When she reached the last stair, she even crossed over to the door -


    Where did she think that the rainy day was slippery, Qiutong suddenly "ouch -" screamed, and her body suddenly turned back -


    so, the scene on the Yalu River cruise ship again Here, I''m standing behind Qiu Tong. Her body is just leaning towards her body. I use my hands to push down like a reflex. My hands just hold Qiu Tong''s buttocks, half of one.


    Qiutong''s buttocks are warm and elastic. My brain blows. I feel flustered and nervous. My hands can''t help tightening At this time, Qiutong''s body had fallen to my chest, her head fell to my neck, her cheek just touched my face, at the last moment of friction, her lips just touched my lips


    So close contact, let me out of my wits, the whole body of blood in an instant high-speed start, the bird immediately angry, propped up a small umbrella.


    "Ah --" Qiutong called again.


    I realized what I was doing and let go. But just down the gap between the small pine umbrella in the top of a soft


    "Ah -" Qiutong uttered a cry of panic. I was also flustered. I stepped back and pushed Qiutong forward to make her stand up.


    "You bastard -" Qiu Tong turned quickly and raised his arm.


    Damn, I''m going to be slapped again. I close my eyes and wait for Qiutong''s little hand to touch my face with extremely fast acceleration.


    After waiting for a moment, I didn''t slap it. I opened my eyes and saw that although Qiutong was still angry, he put down his arm. It seems that she also realized that this scene just happened unintentionally, and I didn''t mean to belittle her.


    I was relieved and said, "Mr. Qiu I Just now Not on purpose I don''t know what''s going on, but suddenly it''s hard I didn''t mean to be against you. "


    I don''t want to say that. The more I say it, the worse it gets. Qiu Tong''s face turns red and glares at him. He says angrily, "I think you''re hopeless. You''re obscene." with that, Qiu Tong turns around and goes out, but just takes a step: "ah -" and sits on the stairs, covering his ankles, looking miserable.


    Don''t ask. I sprained my ankle.


    At this time, the rain outside was even heavier, and it was already completely dark. In addition to the guard in the distance, Qiutong and I were the only ones in the huge yard.


    I squatted down and reached for Qiutong''s ankles. Qiu Tong shrinks to the back: "don''t come here. What are you going to do?"


    At this time, Qiutong took me as the hooligan again.


    I pointed to Qiu Tong''s ankles: "Mr. Qiu, don''t exaggerate like this. Your ankles are twisted and you can''t walk. I''ll give you massage. It will work."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with suspicion and said, "you Do you know massage


    No one who practices Sanda can do Tuina twice, not to mention I used to think about acupoints. I nodded and said, "yes, I used to be a foot therapist in a foot wash shop."


    Qiutong seemed to believe my nonsense, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "that All right


    I squat under Qiutong and let Qiutong sit on the steps. Then I put Qiutong''s foot on my knee, take off Qiutong''s shoes and hold Qiutong''s ankles and feet in both hands


    I began to massage seriously.


    Qiu Tong''s feet are very soft, although across the white socks, still can feel. Qiutong''s ankles and legs are very white and slippery, dazzling white.


    Strange to say, at this time, I was concentrating on massage, but I didn''t think that he was really a foot therapist.


    After more than 40 minutes of massage, I released my hand: "stand up and walk for a try -"


    Qiu Tong stood up carefully and moved for a while, then walked a few steps and said: "EH - it''s much lighter. It doesn''t hurt any more. I can walk -"


    I said: "that''s good. Let''s go."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with an embarrassed look on his face and said, "I - thank you - well Just now, I Maybe I think too much I misunderstood you I want to say I''m sorry


    This is the first time that Qiutong has such a good attitude towards himself. I feel relieved and even moved. I hastily said, "nothing, nothing. It''s also something I don''t want to be proud of. I''ve touched where I shouldn''t touch, where I shouldn''t touch, and where I shouldn''t be hard."


    With these words, I realized that I said I had left my mouth and saw Qiutong''s face turn red again.

 Chapter 38

    At this time, I can''t help but want to slap my two big mouths. Usually, my mouth is not very smooth. How can I drop the chain at the critical moment!


    Qiutong felt that people like me had nothing to say and left in a hurry. I went back to my dorm, too.


    In the evening, after dinner, I went to the Internet and saw floating life like a dream. She told me that she was sitting on the bed and surfing the Internet at the moment, because she sprained her ankle. Although the pain was relieved a lot after someone gave me massage, she still didn''t dare to do more activities.


    I can''t help blaming her for not walking carefully. I asked her to find a hot towel and apply it. Her words were unconsciously full of care and consideration.


    Floating life like a dream, obediently do as I do, and then said to me: "Hakka, did you just care about me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I asked you!"


    "Yes


    "I like you to care about me From small to large, what I want most is someone to care for me, even a little warmth Ha ha... "


    Floating like a dream is said with a smile, I looked at the nose but a burst of acid, and think of the day to see Li Shun scene, said: "ask you something, I wonder if you will not be happy?"


    "Ask, I won''t be upset if you ask anything!"


    "Why are you not married? According to age, it''s time to get married. "


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a moment and said, "yes, it''s time to get married. Although I''ve always been frightened by the arrival of this moment, I know that this day is inevitable He is an autocratic and stubborn male chauvinist. He requires his wife to be a housewife at home. He calls her a full-time wife. He repeatedly asks me to quit my job and then marry him. He says that he will support me


    "However, I don''t want to be a bird in the golden cage. I want to do my own career. A person''s life is so short. I want to realize my life value in the struggle, so I have never promised him Of course, I may also be using his stubbornness to muddle along and delay the arrival of that day. "


    "He''s a playboy, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, Huaxin radish! All kinds of women around me have been I can''t manage it, and I''m too lazy to manage it later. "


    "Well Why hasn''t he been with you... " I asked again, feeling sour somehow.


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a while and said, "I have been confused about this question before A few days ago, there seems to be an answer to this question. I heard that he was drunk once and told others that the women he played with were splashes in his eyes. The women who wanted to marry him were daydreams. The wife he wanted to marry must be from a traditional family. The woman who casually sleeps with a man is definitely not a good thing.


    He said that there were only two women in his heart that he respected most, one was his mother, the other was me Perhaps, this is also that he has not been to me The reason for that is that he has always been overbearing in front of me. "


    I can''t help nodding. It seems that Li Da Shao knows what kind of women can play and what kind of women can be wives. Men are like birds. What they get easily won''t be cherished. What they can''t get is the most precious.


    At this time, my life and I both feel that Li Shun''s truth after drinking seems to be a reasonable explanation for this matter. As for the real secret, I only learned later.


    I said, "it''s not easy for you to live."


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s very easy for people to live. Just let them not be so sober and confused. " Floating life like a dream, said: "people who live muddleheaded, easy to happiness; people who live too sober, easy to worry. Sober people see too much truth, everything is too true, troubles everywhere; and muddleheaded people, do not know how to care, although simple and rough, but so find the realm of life.


    "I used to admire the happiness of others. Looking back, I found that I was looked up to and admired by others. But, my happiness, often in the eyes of others, but not in their own heart


    I couldn''t help sighing again: "Alas..."


    She added: "Hakka, don''t sigh for me. In fact, I don''t want to lament the injustice of fate. I believe that everything is predestined. I believe in fate more and more. Sanmao has a good saying: please believe God''s will. Nothing happens in this world by chance. One day, there will be an explanation for all this."


    Floating life like a dream, let my heart not from depressed up, for her fate and sad and heartache. I know that she takes up more and more space in my heart, although Dong''Er has been lingering for me.


    After a while, floating life like a dream said: "guest guest, tell you something, do you know who helped me massage this afternoon?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "It''s Yike, the man I mentioned to you, who helped me massage! He''s now in the VIP Department, and he doesn''t deliver newspapers. "


    I can''t help but forget my identity at the moment: "didn''t Yike ever insult you? How can you ask him to help you massage? Isn''t it just a chance for him to take advantage of you again? "When I said that, I was even a little jealous.


    "Ha ha Hakka, you are jealous Is that right? " Floating like a dream, smiling: "fool, where do you want to go When he gave me massage, he was very attentive, and the technique was quite professional. I only knew today that he had worked in the foot massage shop before. "


    Floating life like a dream, a friendly "fool" confused my heart, and even some let me confused.


    I said to myself, "so that boy is very regular today?"


    "Yes, at the beginning, I slipped and fell on him. He touched my body. Maybe it was unintentional."


    I couldn''t help but feel jealous: "what''s the matter? Why do you have to slip and fall on him? Why don''t you fall on me That''s ridiculous


    Floating like a dream, he laughed happily: "ha ha, you unreasonable guy. At that time, there was only me and him. He just stood behind me. Where can I find you You think I want to fall? Ah - in fact, it''s lucky that he''s behind me. Otherwise, I''ll fall. "


    "So I have to thank him?" I said: "hum, I''ll find time to meet this boy some other day. I have to beat him up."


    "You''re a violent." Floating like a dream, he sent an angry expression and said, "Hey - why do you want to thank him? And why did you hit him? "


    "For you, of course!" I said without thinking.


    "Hee hee You feel like my bodyguard. "


    "Don''t you like me to be a bodyguard?"


    "That''s two different things. I don''t like you to be someone else''s bodyguard, but I like you to be mine. It''s impossible in reality, so I''ll be my bodyguard in the virtual world."


    "Well, I''ll follow you!"


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you. Do we need to be so polite in our relationship?"


    "What''s the relationship between us?" Floating like a dream, a naughty smile came over.


    "What do you say?" I have a heartbeat.


    "I I don''t say that


    "If you don''t say it, you know it." I press step by step.


    "I I may know that in my heart. "


    "What do you understand?" I teased her on purpose.


    "I I know you''re a bad guy. "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed badly.


    For a while, floating life like a dream, said: "guest guest, ask you a personal question, won''t you mind?"


    "It depends on what questions you ask," I said warily


    "I want to ask That Your ex girlfriend. "


    My heart sank: "why?"


    "I I don''t do anything. I just want to ask. It''s meaningless I think, it seems that you care about her, although you are not together, but your heart still seems to miss her deeply


    I didn''t speak for a long time, and then I replied, "um..." Then he sighed again: "Alas..."


    "Hakka, I''m sorry for your sadness and unhappiness."


    I sent a smile: "nothing, I didn''t Don''t take it to heart


    "Hakka Don''t lie to me. Although I can''t see your expression or hear your voice, I can feel your mood at the moment. At the moment, I really want to do something for you, but I don''t know how to do it. "


    "I''m very moved that you can have this idea. I don''t need you to do anything. I will gradually adapt myself. Maybe everything will be better."


    "Hakka, I don''t know why she left you, about you, about love,


    it seems that I''m not qualified to talk about it, but I''m very sad to think that you are not happy.


    "I still want to say that for some people, if they catch it, they catch it. If they miss it, they miss it. There are too many forks in the journey of life. Turning around may be a lifetime. You know each other at the last intersection, and you may be strange at the next intersection


    "Those who understand know how to give up, those who are sincere know how to sacrifice, and those who are happy know how to be detached. For those who leave themselves, what they need most is understanding, giving up and blessing. Love and being loved are all things that make people happy. Don''t let them become pain. Don''t let yourself live in painful memories. "


    I pondered over the words of floating life like a dream, and my heart was full of ups and downs.


    Late at night, everything is quiet, I sit in front of the computer, tapping the keyboard, in front of the visible screen, in the invisible space, and floating like a dream, silent and real communication


    Since that time, Qiutong massaged her ankles, she said goodbye to me. Her attitude seemed not so cold. Occasionally, she nodded her head to say hello. Once, she even smiled, which made me a little flattered.


    In the real world, the supreme goddess in my heart will cheer me up with the slightest kindness to me. I can''t help but begin to look forward to how good it would be if I could combine reality with virtual reality.


    However, I clearly know that this is just a dream. No matter how close the virtual world is to me, it is impossible to have anything to do with me in real life.In reality, she will finally be with Li Shun. I can only be a spectator forever.


    Thinking of this, I felt a little humble and depressed, and felt the contradiction and helplessness between reality and virtual.

 Chapter 39

    I know that maybe I can only have a spiritual love with Qiutong in the virtual world, and it will never become a reality. This also made me determined to hide my identity. I must not let Qiutong know that I am the guest beside her.


    Otherwise, not only can we get nothing in reality, but also we will lose the spiritual support in the virtual world. What''s more, in reality, I will soon leave the sea of stars, while in the virtual world, I can keep in touch with floating life like a dream for a long time.


    At this time, I seem to forget the idea of breaking off the connection with floating life like a dream after I decided to leave Xinghai. I feel that I can''t leave floating life like a dream in the virtual world.


    Now that you are leaving Xinghai soon, there is no need to show your strength here, and continue to be forced. Although I intend to continue to force, but the pace of supporting the cloud can not stop, not only can not stop, but also to speed up, after all, I have little time.


    During this period of time, I have successively operated several small and medium-sized group subscription projects. I will get an objective income by the 1st of next month.


    Cloud has also done a good job in this period of time. In addition to scheduling and coordination, it has successfully operated several businesses by itself.


    The key account department had a good start. Qiutong was quite satisfied with Yunduo''s work and praised it many times at the company''s meetings on different occasions.


    But I''m not satisfied. I''m not satisfied with the success of Yunduo. The goal of supporting Yunduo is to make her do very well and make the key account department a banner of the company or even the group.


    This is my consistent style of doing things, or do not do, to do the best.


    The work of Yunduo is progressing smoothly, and the communication with Zhang Xiaotian is also developing steadily. Zhang Xiaotian can''t pick up Yunduo from work every day. Now Zhang Xiaotian seems to have his own car, a black Passat.


    I have some doubts about Zhang Xiaotian''s ability to accumulate wealth in a short period of time. As expected, Yunduo said later that this car was given to Zhang Xiaotian by Li Shun, and the ownership belongs to Li Shun.


    Every day, she is envious of the company''s ability to take care of her boyfriend.


    I noticed a detail that Zhang Xiaotian always picked up Yunduo from work, but never saw him send Yunduo to work in the morning. This detail seems to show that the current relationship between Zhang Xiaotian and Yunduo has not reached a substantial breakthrough.


    I''ve seen Li Shun several times in the company. They all come to find Qiu Tong. Li Shun is still a fool. When he sees me, he frowns and makes fun of me. Then he leaves. From time to time, he tells me to go to his nightclub.


    I laugh every time. At that time, I had an intuition that although Li Shun looked cynical and dandy, he was not a pussy.


    That day, I met Li Shun in the corridor again. He seemed to be in a good mood. He stood at the window with me and talked freely.


    While talking, Zhao Dajian passed by. He didn''t seem to know Li Shun. He squinted at me for a moment, and then he was about to pass. Li Shun suddenly stopped him: "Hello, man, stop?"


    Zhao Dajian stopped and looked at Li Shun: "why?"


    Li Shun shook his head: "do you know me?"


    Zhao Dajian said angrily, "I don''t know. I know who are you?"


    I''m very surprised that Li Shun often comes to Qiutong and Zhao Dajian doesn''t know him, but it''s not surprising to think that no one in the company can put him in the eye of Zhao Dajian, who is a dog''s eye. Besides, he either stays indoors every day or goes out all day.


    "It''s none of your business that I''m old. If you don''t know me, why are you looking at me? It''s a thief. " Li shunman said: "which part are you from? What kind of work? "


    "I didn''t squint at you. I looked at him." Zhao Dajian seemed a little angry, pointed at me, and then stared at Li Shun: "which part are you from? What do you do? Is this the place where you run wild! What is it? "


    I said to Zhao Dajian, "Mr. Zhao, this is Mr. Qiu''s friend, boss Li." Then I said to Li Shun, "boss Li, this is general manager Zhao of our company."


    "Boss Li? My friend Zhao Dajian murmured, full of disdain. He really squinted at Li Shun, who was getting angry all over, and said sarcastically, "Qiutong really has a vision. It''s really like people gather together and things flock together to have such a friend."


    Zhao Dajian felt that this was his territory, and his voice was full of contempt and teasing for Li Shun and Qiu Tong. I thought to myself that Zhao Dajian would have bad luck. Maybe Li Shun would beat him on the spot!


    However, Li Shun didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t beat Zhao Dajian. His eyes were fixed on Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian then turned around and went downstairs.


    Li SHUNFA was stunned for a while, and his eyes lingered for a long time. He nagged: "Mr. Zhao Mr. Zhao said Then, instead of looking for Qiutong, he went downstairs.


    At this time, I don''t know what it will mean for Li Shun and Zhao Dajian to meet each other.After the last attempt to attack Qiutong, Cao Li seems to have given up. I see her walking in and out of the yard every day with elegant little steps. Her face is always reserved and arrogant. When she sees Qiutong, she will talk hand in hand. It seems that she and Qiutong are not only colleagues, but also sisters.


    But I clearly feel that behind Cao Li''s brilliant smile, there is an irresistible jealousy. She must be brewing a more sharp attack on Qiu Tong, just waiting for an opportunity.


    However, after the last attack, I also know that Qiutong is not a vegetarian. Although she will not take the initiative to attack and calculate others, she will not have the heart to defend others, especially Cao Li. It''s just that if you are targeted by a thief, you can''t prevent it.


    I suddenly feel that Qiutong is a little isolated. Cao Li and Zhao Dajian are always watching her in the unit. Besides the unit, there is another Li Shun who is eager for her failure and is ready to demolish her.


    It''s not easy for a woman to do something.


    When I came to the office, I was talking about work with Yunduo. Qiutong accompanied a middle-aged flat headed man with a dark face. When he came in, he introduced: "Yunduo, Yike, general manager of group advertising company has come to see you."


    I stood up with Yunduo, and Yunduo said, "Hello, general manager Ping. Welcome to visit the key account development department!"


    President Ping warmly shook hands with Yunduo and me: "ha ha I''m here to study. Recently I heard that your distribution company has set up a key customer service department, and the work is well done. I''m here to thank you


    "Thank you?" Cloud laughs: "Ping always joked."


    Qiutong stood beside him, smiling and speechless.


    "Yes, thank you!" President Ping zhengse said: "I have always adhered to the idea that there will be no advertisement without distribution, especially effective distribution. The effective distribution of your distribution company has been done well. The general manager of my advertising company will only have a meal next year, so that he can eat more delicious and full. In particular, your big customer development department and group subscription are all high-quality large-scale distribution, with large quantity and quick effect. They will certainly play a great role in promoting the advertising of next year''s newspapers. Don''t you think I should thank you? "


    "Hee hee It''s all because of our good leadership. You''d better thank Mr. Qiu. " Cloud is very happy.


    "Of course, Mr. Qiu would like to thank you, and you should also thank you, because you are the front-line fighters, working harder!" Mr. Ping said.


    At this time, Qiu Tong chimed in: "Mr. Ping, thank you. You can''t just talk about it It''s time to do something


    "This is natural:" Mr. Ping said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, I would like to put a word here. You need my support in major customer development, vehicle entertainment, public relations and other aspects. Even if you say that you need to cooperate in other aspects, it''s no problem. Mr. Qiu, my brother''s work next year will depend on my younger sister''s support. "


    I admire president Ping''s understanding of the relationship between publishing and advertising. I also see that he is always an open-minded, bright and smart person. He is the best person to deal with and suit my taste.


    "There''s no need to worry about the business expenses of the key account department. I''m satisfied that Ping always has this idea." Qiu Tong jokingly said: "we all work for the public. The wool can''t come out of the sheep. You should take less money from the public to give me a favor."


    Qiu Tong finished, and everyone laughed. I thought about what Mr. Ping had just said, but I didn''t say anything.


    After two days of thinking and investigation, I went into the office of the chairman of Hongying appliance, the largest appliance store in Xinghai City, and met with Chairman Wang.


    "Dong Wang, Gome is going to enter Xinghai. It''s said that the store will open on New Year''s day. Have you heard?" After the direct identification, I said straight to the point.


    Chairman Wang frowned: "yes, brother, the news is very well-informed. Why are you here today to order a newspaper? To be honest with you, my life is not very easy now. I''m very short of money. I don''t have the spare money


    "Also, as you said just now, Gome is coming. It''s a big wolf. If you come to compete with me for the cake of Xinghai market, I will have more pressure in the future. Where can I get the money to order a newspaper? If I put in advertisements, it''s almost the same. What I need most now is advertisements. Ah - the advertising expenses are also huge. "


    I said: "you''re right. I''m really here to order a newspaper for you. However, you don''t need to pay for this newspaper. At the same time, it can expand the social influence and popularity of your Hongying appliances. In addition, you can get free advertisements."


    Chairman Wang looked up at me and handed me a cigarette: "brother, you say -"


    I took the cigarette, lit it, and took two long breaths: "I know that Hongying appliances sell brand products, and manufacturers purchase directly. Besides sales rebate, manufacturers also pay you a sum of advertising expenses every year, right?"


    "Yes, it is! There are advertising expenses. We mainly spend them on major media and outdoor advertising. "

 Chapter 40

    I laughed: "well, Mr. Wang, why don''t you coordinate and take out a part of the advertising expenses of these manufacturers to subscribe to Xinghai evening news. The newspapers you subscribe to are used as promotional gifts in our shopping mall. For example, those who buy household appliances with a value of more than 3000 yuan or 5000 yuan will give a full year Xinghai evening news as a gift, which is comparable to the performance you do in front of the shopping mall all day The effect of the activity is much better


    "At the same time, it also improves the grade and taste of your customers, expands your popularity and influence, and takes the lead in the competition between you and Gome."


    Chairman Wang thought for a moment and said, "Oh What do you mean by free advertising? "


    "This should be combined with the number of newspapers you subscribe to. It can be said that for every 1000 newspapers you subscribe to, Xinghai evening news will give you a full page free advertisement, 10000 subscriptions and 10 full page free advertisements. In this way, you get both social benefits and free advertisements. Do you think it''s worthwhile?"


    I gave this figure after careful consideration. I carefully analyzed the law and relationship between the effective distribution of newspapers and advertising revenue, and found that the advertising revenue brought by every 10000 copies of newspapers will greatly exceed the value of 10 free full page ads, which is a good deal.


    I believe that with the general words of Tianping and his shrewdness, he will not be unable to figure out this account and will certainly agree to the plan.


    Mr. Wang began to ponder again. After a while, he called in the manager of the marketing department. They muttered for a long time, and sometimes they used a calculator to calculate something. I sat and drank tea and smoked, but I was very nervous.


    After a long time, chairman Wang raised his head and said to me, "brother, in my opinion, we order 10000 newspapers, and you send us 20 pages. In addition, your newspaper office can only do this activity with us in Xinghai."


    I saw chairman Wang''s worry. In fact, he was afraid that I would go to Gome Home appliances. He was even more confident and said, "Mr. Wang, exclusive cooperation is OK, but giving 20 pages of advertising is not OK. That''s beyond our bottom line. The advertising department of this group can''t pass, and can only have 10 pages at most."


    There is no room for me to change my tone.


    "Brother, in business, you can always bargain, or can you send 15 versions? I''ve taken a big step forward. "


    I said, "Mr. Wang, I don''t like bargaining. I really don''t have room for concession in the figures I gave you."


    Chairman Wang turned his eyes and said, "since you are not willing to give in to the number of pages, then the price of the newspaper must be discounted. It''s 180 yuan per copy. It''s too expensive. I think 120 yuan is OK."


    Wang Dong is ruthless enough. The price cut is higher than the total circulation cost of the newspaper. Naturally, I don''t agree.


    After a stalemate for a long time, chairman Wang was determined not to give in. I knew that if I insisted on not giving in again, it would be very likely that I would be yellow and would not be able to bear the child. So I decided to let out my commission and said, "well, I''ll offer you a bottom line price of 144 yuan, which is only so much We also need to have costs in newspaper business. No one wants to do a loss making business. Of course, if Mr. Wang still insists, I can only express my regret. By the way, recently Gome has been in close contact with us, and has invited me to dinner several times. Otherwise, let''s talk about it another day. "


    My last sentence is not light or heavy, which stabbed Wang Dong. He gritted his teeth, stood up and clapped his hands: "well, according to what you said, 10 out of 10, 144 out of 144, that''s all We should hurry to sign the contract, but I said that your home appliance industry in Xinghai can only cooperate with us exclusively, and we must be trustworthy. "


    "There is no need for Mr. Wang to worry about this. If there is a cooperation agreement, he will bear legal responsibility for breach of contract."


    This is how it happened. Hongying appliances subscribes to 10000 copies of next year''s Xinghai evening news, and the newspaper gives 10 full page ads with a subscription price of 144 yuan.


    I finally became a big list. Although the project has been completed, I personally can''t get a cent Commission, and I will lose 360000 yuan of personal income.


    But I don''t regret it, because it''s very beneficial to the newspaper distribution company, especially to the cloud and Qiutong. I''m giving up my family.


    I kept going back and went directly to the general office of Ping to report the matter to him. As soon as I said that 10000 newspapers need to be operated and the number of free pages needed to be given away, President Ping got excited and stood up with a slap on the table and snapped up: "Xiaoyi, it''s a good thing. It''s no problem to give away the free pages. Now I can give you 30 full pages, the advertising revenue brought by the effective distribution of 10000 newspapers, and 60 full pages It''s more than that. "


    I couldn''t help laughing and told President Ping that I only took down 10 full pages. General manager Ping became more and more happy and patted me on the shoulder: "Xiaoyi, you really have you. Your big client department really deserves its reputation. General manager Qiu is really a strong general, and there are no weak soldiers under him I think you are an excellent business planner. It''s a pity to work in a distribution company Otherwise, come to me. I''ll go to find someone who is always important in autumn. "I was startled by the spirit of general manager Ping. As a departing person, I didn''t want to do anything more here. I said, "general manager Ping, you misunderstood this. It''s not my plan. It''s the idea of cloud manager of our major customer department. I''m just an executor."


    "Oh That''s right. " Mr. Ping nodded: "Mr. Qiu really knows how to employ people, and has appointed the most suitable person in charge of the Department. I want to learn from her."


    I went back to the office happily and told Yunduo about it. Yunduo was stunned. After a long time, he jumped up in the office and said, "ah, big brother, you are so powerful. I admire you so much. You are really the most capable big brother..."


    I waved my hand with a smile: "well, don''t shout. You''d better report to general manager Qiu as soon as possible! Remember, don''t mention me in front of Mr. Qiu, just say you''re a planner. "


    As soon as cloud''s face changed, he shook his head vigorously: "no, absolutely not. It''s obviously your credit. How can I take it for myself? I''m already very uneasy about what happened last time. I can''t do it this time. I want to tell Mr. Qiu that it''s all planned by you."


    I suddenly stood up, looked at the cloud sternly, and said, "cloud, if you don''t listen to me, you won''t see me tomorrow. Do you believe it or not?"


    The cloud was frightened by my eyes and tone. It didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, it murmured, "brother, don''t scare me..."


    "I don''t want to scare you. If you don''t believe me, try it?" I''m still very straightforward.


    "But if you ask me to do it again, I can''t do it, I can''t do it." The cloud sat down.


    I thought about it: "well, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll report it to Mr. Qiu."


    What else did the cloud want to say? I glared fiercely again. The cloud was too scared to speak.


    I quickly typed out the draft cooperation agreement and showed it to cloud first.


    Cloud finished reading: "brother, you can''t get a cent of Commission for this activity. Aren''t you too poor?"


    "As long as it''s good for the collective, it doesn''t matter if I suffer losses. I want to talk about the overall situation."


    The clouds looked up at me and stopped talking.


    I no longer said anything, took the plan to Qiutong''s office, and delivered the report directly: "Mr. Qiu, this is a draft of subscription cooperation that the cloud manager asked me to send you. Please review it."


    With that, I turned out and went back to my office.


    The cloud is sitting on the chair in a daze, watching me come back, eyes staring at me.


    I smile at the cloud: "cloud manager, silly, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Brother, I want to understand. You are trying to support me and let me stand on my feet, aren''t you?" Cloud said: "also, you don''t intend to stay here for a long time, so you don''t want to be in the limelight, right? I know that you don''t belong to this circle. You are not an ordinary wage earner at all. You must be someone with a future. "


    I put away my smile: "girl, you think too much, don''t care what kind of person I am, and don''t care where I come from, and where I will go in the future I come to Xinghai. It''s a great honor to do things with you and get your care. You are a good girl. I hope to see you work well and live happily. As long as you are good, I will be satisfied. "


    Cloud''s eyes suddenly turned red and hissed, "brother, why are you so nice to me? Why? Since you are so kind to me, why don''t you accept me Why? Why? If you leave sooner or later, why are you here again? "


    Cloud can not go on, choked, suddenly stood up, covered his face ran out of the office.


    I sat silently in the office, took out a cigarette, lit it, took a few deep breaths, spewed out a thick stream of smoke, and watched the smoke spread in the small space of the office


    At this time, Qiu Tong appeared at the door, saw the smoke in the room, and frowned.


    I quickly put out the smoke and stood up: "general manager Qiu -"


    Qiu Tong came in with the agreement in his hand: "where''s manager Yun?"


    "Out!"


    Qiu Tong weighed the agreement in his hand, and then handed it to me: "when the cloud manager comes back, you give it to her, the activity agreement is very good, I signed it, you go to implement it."


    I nodded to take it.


    Qiutong just turned around to go, and stood and looked at me: "Yike, who planned this activity?"


    "Cloud manager!" I said.


    "This little girl really has a way No wonder president Ping just called to praise her. " Qiu Tong said to himself, then looked at me and said, "Yike, you should learn more marketing skills from the cloud manager in the future. It''s not good to rely on luck alone. Only if you master the real skills, you will be an iron rice bowl."

 Chapter 41

    I nodded: "I will learn from cloud manager!"


    "There''s more." Qiu Tong said: "in the future, don''t smoke in the office. Smoking is harmful to your health. If you don''t say it''s harmful to yourself, it''s harmful to others."


    I nodded again: "yes!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me quietly: "Yi Ke, thank you again for helping me with massage that day Besides, I''m sorry for what happened in the lobby of intercontinental some time ago. He really went too far. "


    In my heart, I was moved. I couldn''t help thinking of what I said to myself that night. She cared so much about the care and care of others. She was a person in great need of love. In her beautiful and elegant heart, she was a desert of love.


    In the face of the beautiful autumn Tong, I feel the wave of worship, can not help but tightly pursed lips, with the eyes of pain pity at her.


    Qiutong saw my eyes, his face changed slightly, a trace of confusion and displeasure flashed, and then turned and left.


    I stood there for a long time without moving.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in late November, the late autumn in the North passed quickly and ushered in the cold early winter.


    Walking on the street that day, I remember that I haven''t contacted my family for a long time. Since I went bankrupt, my parents have never known about themselves.


    I have long decided that I will never tell my parents about me before I rise again. I don''t want them to worry about me.


    But I can''t keep in touch with my parents because I miss them. I know they must be thinking about me.


    I felt out my cell phone and called home, but there was no charge to shut it down. So I found a street public phone to call home. My mother was at home.


    I didn''t tell my mother about the bankruptcy of my company. I just said that I had left ningzhou, came to Xinghai development, started a new company, and was still the boss. In a word, everything was very good. Please don''t worry about it at home.


    My mother asked me the name and address of the company, I casually said a name and address, and then played with my mother for a while. My mother keeps telling me that I should learn to take care of myself when I''m out. It''s cold in the north. I need to cover more quilts when I sleep at night. Everything at home is fine for her and dad. Don''t worry about it.


    My mother''s love makes my heart warm and my eyes wet.


    Then, my mother nagged about my life and asked me when I would take my daughter-in-law home. I couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy and hung up after a few words of prevarication.


    After the call, I looked at the overcast sky, the sky began to fall from the snow. I can''t help but think of the far south, which is still warm at the moment. I think of Dong''Er, who doesn''t know where he is, who doesn''t know what''s good now. I feel very sad


    After charging the phone bill, I went back to the office. The cloud was not there. I left a note for her. It turned out that her parents had come to see her in Xinghai. By the way, her father had to have a physical examination.


    At this time, the best chance for Zhang Zhizheng to show his interest was to see me off.


    I sit in front of my desk, listening to the cold wind whistling outside the window, looking at the snowflakes floating in the sky, and flipping the desk calendar on the desk. Time flies. In less than 10 days, I should go, leaving this place that brings me a lot of worry and disappointment forever.


    Where to leave Xinghai? I don''t know. I still have no navigation mark in my life.


    I bored to open the computer, looking at the screen in a daze, suddenly want to buckle.


    I know Qiutong is in the office at the moment. After logging in, life is like a dream, and it''s really online.


    "Ah - it''s amazing!" Floating life is like a dream, taking the lead in speaking.


    "What''s the matter? What a fuss I said.


    "The sun is coming out from the West!"


    "Yes? It seems to be snowing today. Does wood have the sun


    "Hee hee Hakka God, I saw you surfing the Internet for the first time in the daytime! How strange


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen you surf the Internet in the daytime!"


    "Nonsense, I''m usually online during the day. How can you see me without surfing the Internet! Hehe, what''s the matter? Is it convenient to surf the Internet during the day now? Is the job free


    "Er..."


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a while: "Hakka, in fact, I am very curious about your work, but you never tell me What kind of management do you do? How big a boss is it? We are good friends. You know my work like the back of your hand, but I almost know nothing about you. It''s very unfair Tell me about it, will you? "


    I hesitated and finally made up my mind: "well, I''ll tell you Once upon a time, I was a boss, a small boss with boundless scenery. But now, I''m bankrupt, a poor tramp. I didn''t tell you the truth before. Now I''m actually working in a company and running a business. "


    "Oh Really? "


    "Believe it or not!"


    "Then I can only believe it." Floating life like a dream, stopped for a while, then said: "guest guest, thank you for telling me your real situation, I really did not expect that you would be like this in reality, in my heart, you should be a talented and complacent small capitalist, did not expect that you should be reduced to a wage earner.""Yes, I didn''t expect that I would be a poor man." I hurt my self-esteem: "I let you down, regret it, let you look down on it. If you regret making friends with people like me, then please pull me black Or, I''ll take the initiative to make you black. "


    "Hakka, what are you doing? Why do you say that? I just said what I thought. Did I say I was disappointed and regretted? Did I say I despised you? Why are you talking to me like that? " Floating life as if a dream, a grievance angry expression.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Guest guest." After a while, he said.


    "Yes


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "Muyou!"


    "Then smile to me!"


    I sent a smile.


    "Hee hee Mu is angry. I didn''t mean to be disappointed and look down on you just now. I was just surprised because I didn''t think that you had told me before... "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Hakka Call the guest. "


    "Yes


    "Don''t ignore me, will you? Otherwise, I''ll think you''re angry again. " Floating life like a dream, the tone of speaking seems to be a little coquetry.


    "I''m not ignoring you, I just don''t know what to say."


    "Just say it. I hope you will be happy. Here''s your little cake. Eat it. " She sent a cake look.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    "Hee hee Just smile, please be happy, or I won''t worry... " She is coaxing children like a big sister.


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time. There''s nothing unhappy about it."


    "Ke Ke, I want to tell you that no matter how you are in the situation, no matter how you are declining, you are my best friend in the virtual world, and my feelings and views on you have not changed at all.


    "In my heart, I always firmly believe that you are a man of outstanding talent. Although you have encountered setbacks now, it does not mean that you have been completely defeated. I think people who never fail actually learn the least.


    "So don''t be afraid of failure. What we should do is to learn from failure and make progress in struggle. I believe that with your ability and quality, you will make a comeback, and even you can do better than before. "


    My heart moved: "thank you for your high look, thank you for your kind words, but I''m not as outstanding and perfect as you think. Now I''m a person with no fighting spirit and no ambition to go with the flow. I''m willing to give up and break the pot. Now it''s enough to be a small salesman and have a bite to eat. "


    "Ha ha Hakka, I know you are deliberately angry. I don''t believe that you will lose all your fighting spirit. However, maybe you need a process to adjust your mind. When the haze in your heart is over, I believe that a high spirited Hakka will stand up strongly. In my mind, Yeke is a man of indomitable spirit. He must be. "


    "How can I see it?"


    "A person who is flexible in dealing with affairs must be a person with a mind; a person who is calm in dealing with affairs must be a person with a calm mind; a person who always smiles must be a person with a mind; a person who sees through the world must be a person with wisdom And in our relationship, I just think you are such a person. "


    Qiu Tong really looked at me too high. I sent a wry smile and didn''t speak.


    Although I was laughing bitterly, her words seemed to touch a chord in the deep of my brain, and the stagnant water in my heart seemed to have a slight surge.


    "Don''t always smile bitterly, smile happily, young man, handsome boy..." It''s like a dream. It''s teasing me again.


    I sent a grin.


    "Ha ha, Ke Ke laughs exaggeratedly. Well, I won''t torture you any more." floating life is like a dream, "he said," although I can''t see what you are like now, I may be able to understand your current mood. Maybe your lovelorn is also related to the bankruptcy of the enterprise. I understand your current mood. I don''t ask you to change what you want to do, but I just hope you can live a happy life Have a good time Perhaps, you can use this time to reflect on the reasons for past failures. Failure is not terrible. I don''t know why failure is the most terrible. What do you say? "


    "I know!" I was suddenly confused and impatient.


    "Well, I''m going out for a meeting. I''ll see you later. Guest must be happy..."


    "All right, go ahead and do something. Goodbye!"


    Floating like a dream, off the line, I still sit in front of the computer, looking at her words just now, thinking.


    At this time, although my determination to leave did not waver much, but the reluctant and attachment to Qiutong is growing day by day. Although I know that I and Qiutong can not have any intersection in reality, but I can not control the feelings in my heart.


    It''s hard to leave. It''s so contradictory. It hurts to think about it.In the egg ache, the door of the office behind him was suddenly pushed open, and Qiutong stood at the door.

 Chapter 42

    I closed the dialogue window and looked at Qiutong.


    "Is the cloud manager back?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "no! Her parents are from Inner Mongolia I answered, my heart pounding.


    Qiu Tong nodded and pondered: "Oh The operation Committee has a meeting to listen to the report of the distribution company on the development of key customers. Since the cloud is not there, you can go with me! "


    So I obediently followed Qiu Tong, who was still affectionately addressing himself in the computer just now, comforting himself and encouraging himself, to go downstairs to the small meeting room of the group office building.


    Attending the meeting were the president and vice president of the group, the editor in chief of the evening news, the deputy editor in charge of operation, the director of the financial center of the group, and general manager Cao Li Heping. President Yan presided over the meeting.


    Qiu Tong first made a speech and reported the recent work of the issuing company. He focused on the original intention of establishing the key account development department and the staffing situation. When talking about the specific work content of the key account development department, he looked at me: "Yike, you are here as soon as the key account development department is established. Today, the cloud manager is not here. So, please report the key account to the leaders The specific implementation of the development department. "


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I feel a little nervous. It seems that I have to face it today. My report must be successful, otherwise it will be bad for the issuing company, Qiutong and even the cloud.


    So I settled down, coughed, cleared my throat and began to speak.


    First of all, I will talk about the working ideas of the key account development department. In the name of Qiu Tong and cloud, I will talk about the working ideas of the Department, the essence and significance of key account development, and the essence of effective distribution.


    Then, I begin to talk about several recent activities, first from the inspiration brought by the cooperation with Zhang Xiaotian real estate company, and then talk about the cooperation with mobile company and the establishment of a small press group.


    When talking about the cooperation between Zhang Xiaotian''s real estate company, I owe this planning to Zhang Xiaotian. When talking about the last two, I said that this is cloud''s idea and creativity, and intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that this is their company''s original creation, but I don''t know why, it was completely imitated by competitors, and finally succeeded under the flexible response of cloud manager and general manager Qiu.


    Speaking of this, I saw that several Group Presidents, especially general manager Yan, kept nodding. Several editors in chief of the evening news expressed appreciation. General manager Ping looked at me attentively and listened attentively. Cao Li''s expression was somewhat unnatural. Qiu Tong didn''t look at me and bowed his head to write something on the notebook.


    Then, I talked about the cooperation with Hongying appliance and the 10000 newspaper project.


    "This subscription project is planned by the cloud manager under the direct leadership of general manager Qiu, and I am responsible for the specific implementation. This subscription project has been fully supported by general manager Ping of the advertising company, and is carried out after the strict calculation of the promotion of advertising by the number growth in the effective distribution of newspapers.


    "The users of these 10000 newspapers are all consumers who shop in the mall for more than 5000 yuan. That is to say, they belong to the middle and high-end group. This group is just the effective advertising group that advertisers pay most attention to. At present, the project is being carried out smoothly." I speak with ease and clear thinking.


    As soon as I finished my talk, President Ping clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "OK, OK, I''m right. This project is good and effective distribution is good. What I pay most attention to is effective distribution. Only effective distribution can really stimulate advertising."


    Yan and the editor in chief of the evening news looked at each other with praise in his eyes.


    Qiu Tong was staring at me, not talking.


    Cao Li then turned her lips and looked at general manager Yan and said, "general manager Yan, I am in charge of operation and management. I pay the most attention to economic benefits and cost accounting. Just now, the last project mentioned by Xiaoyi, how can I always feel that something is wrong? It''s not right to exchange advertisements for distribution. It''s not right to exchange the number of newspapers for distribution, but the loss is the advertising revenue I can''t help but feel like I''m cheating myself by covering my ears and stealing bells. "


    When Cao Li said that, everyone stopped talking. General manager Yan looked at Qiu Tong and general manager Ping.


    Qiutong looks calm, but does not speak.


    I just wanted to use the data to refute Cao Li. President Ping fired first: "director Cao, did you not listen carefully to what Xiaoyi said just now? This newspaper subscription project is based on the strict accounting of the increase in the number of effective newspaper distribution and the promotion of advertising. I''ve known this account for a long time, and it''s very cost-effective.


    "According to the distribution basis of our current evening news and the economic and demographic situation of Xinghai City, every 10000 copies of effective distribution can boost the advertising revenue of at least 60 full page advertisements. We pay the price of 10 pages, which is worth it! You can also net 50 ad pages


    "50 page ads, director Cao, do you understand what 50 page ads mean? It''s true that when we do business management, we calculate the economic benefits and costs, but we don''t know how to manage it. "


    President Ping''s last sentence is obviously sarcastic about Cao Li.


    Cao Li''s face was reddish and she was silent. I secretly smile in my heart, and I can''t help laughing when I look at other people.President Ping said what I wanted to say in my heart, so naturally I didn''t have to speak.


    The editor in chief of the evening news said: "just now, after listening to Qiu and Xiaoyi''s talk about the development of big customers, I feel very excited. The publishing comrades are full of wisdom and innovative ideas. They have planned so many good ideas with both social and economic benefits. In particular, the creativity of the small press group has directly linked the editing and publishing of the evening news with the group''s distribution. I''m sorry I appreciate


    "Here, on behalf of the evening news, I would like to express my thanks to the issuing company We hope that the issuing company will achieve better results in the development of key customers. "


    General manager Yan then affirmed the remarks of the editor in chief of the evening news, supported my speech just now, put forward requirements for the next work of the distribution company, made key instructions for the development of key customers, and especially stressed the need to pay attention to economic benefits and cost accounting, and strictly control the distribution fee rate within 35%.


    The last point of general manager Yan seems to give Cao Li a little face.


    At the end of the meeting, everyone was ready to disperse. General manager Ping came and patted me on the shoulder: "Xiaoyi, speaking well, thinking clearly, logic is very careful, there is something in the brain, I think my brother is a business talent."


    Qiu Tong was standing beside me at this time. I was busy and modest: "Mr. Ping praised me. Where do I have any ideas? These are all the creative ideas of cloud manager. I just copy them."


    Mr. Ping didn''t speak. He gave me a meaningful look and then looked at xiaqiutong. Ha ha, he left.


    I took a look at Qiutong. She was looking at me with thoughtful eyes at the moment. I trembled in my heart and bowed my head.


    "Let''s go --" Qiutong said. I followed Qiutong back to the company.


    On the way back, the snowflakes were still floating. Qiutong and I didn''t speak.


    To the company downstairs, autumn Tong did not go upstairs, but went to her car, took out the car key. I was about to go upstairs when she turned to me and said, "Ike, come here -"


    I don''t know what''s the matter with her, so I went over.


    "I want to see cloud''s parents. Will you accompany me?" Qiu Tong''s tone is more gentle, with the tone of discussion.


    For the first time, Qiutong spoke to herself in this tone, and specially invited me to accompany her. How rare this opportunity is! I was so excited that I couldn''t refuse. I nodded hard: "OK, OK, OK."


    Qiutong looked at my head and frowned. She opened the door and got on the bus.


    So I sat in the co driver''s seat of Qiutong car. Qiutong was my full-time driver and went to visit Yunduo''s parents together. Before driving, Qiutong calls Yunduo and asks for the address and room number of the hotel where her parents live.


    On the road, the snow is falling more and more, the first snow in 2008, I don''t know if it is bigger than in previous years.


    Qiu Tong doesn''t speak while driving. She still has a thoughtful expression. I don''t know what she''s thinking. I secretly pray that it has nothing to do with what she said at today''s meeting.


    After a while, Qiutong turns on the music in the car, and a long, soothing and melancholy music floats in the car, which is my favorite "Argentina, don''t cry for me".


    My heart a throb, think of my dear network confidant, floating life like a dream, the brain a hot, exciting sunny up, not from the side as if no one else, gently along with the tune humming up.


    At this time, I was a little involved and forgetful. I was humming in English.


    Autumn Tong turned to see me one eye, eyes open greatly.


    I immediately wake up, immediately closed my mouth, eyes dim up, half head down.


    "Yike -" Qiutong looks ahead and holds the steering wheel.


    "Yes," I agreed.


    "You Do you like this song very much? " Autumn Tung slowly road.


    "Not bad."


    "You Can you sing this song in English? "


    "Oh, I don''t know English. I used to play this song when I was in a foot clinic. I If I''m familiar with it, I can imitate it. " I''m a little nervous, I said with a little stutter.


    "Listen to your English pronunciation is quite standard, that is, your imitation ability is very strong."


    Qiu Tong''s words made me tremble. I passed CET-6 in College English.


    "If I imitate casually, I will know these sentences. I don''t know anything else. In fact, I don''t even know what the phonetic symbol is." I said incoherently.


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me again: "today I heard you speak at the meeting, smooth and fluent, cadenced, light and heavy, eloquent, eloquence is very good, how you and I always talk, even the primary and secondary are not clear?"


    I said, "that''s That''s because I''m too nervous. Under the pressure, I''ve played beyond my level I I''ve never seen a big occasion. I''m very nervous when I see so many leaders today I forget what I said at today''s meeting. "


    "Is that right?" Qiu Tong said with a long voice: "I can''t see that you are stage fright and nervous today, but I can see that you are very calm and free. What''s more, your super level play under high tension not only gives play to your eloquence, but also gives play to your thinking and critical thinking ability, right? "Qiutong is obviously saying irony.

 Chapter 43

    I scratched my scalp: "I I don''t know Today, I just repeated what manager Yun usually told me These are all taught by the cloud manager. Didn''t you say that I should learn from the cloud manager well? I''m implementing the leadership''s instructions. "


    "Well." Qiu Tong turned to look at me again. Her eyes were uncertain. There was an imperceptible smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she turned her head, stopped talking and continued to drive. Argentina don''t cry for me continued to play.


    Autumn Tong stopped questioning, I was relieved, honest sitting there, dare not speak nonsense.


    At the hotel where Yunduo''s parents live, Qiutong gets off the car, opens the trunk and takes out two suitcases.


    "Carry it Qiu Tong said in a tone of half command.


    I picked it up and went upstairs with Qiutong to Yunduo''s parents'' room. Both cloud parents and cloud are here, and so is Zhang Xiaotian.


    Seeing us coming, Yunduo''s parents were overjoyed. They held my hand and hung Qiutong aside.


    Zhang Xiaotian stood beside him, his eyes were a little hot, while Qiutong looked at us strangely, his mouth half opened, and then he said hello to Zhang Xiaotian. Qiu Tong knows the relationship between Zhang Xiaotian and the clouds, and doesn''t show any surprise at the appearance of Zhang Xiaotian.


    When my parents and I were hot, Yunduo was busy introducing Qiutong to my parents. I also put down my present and said it was from qiuzong. We had to be polite for a long time.


    Cloud parents know the identity of Qiu Tong, some flattered expression, repeatedly thank Qiu Tong''s personal visit, and thank Qiu Tong for the care and care of cloud. Qiutong takes Yunduo''s parents by the hand and talks with them politely, respectfully and modestly. He praises Yunduo for being smart and capable and that they have a good daughter.


    I saw a few packages packed up in the house. When I asked, I knew that Yunduo''s parents would leave soon, and the 5 p.m. train would return to Tongliao.


    "Uncle, aunt, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t you stay a few more days and have a good time here?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No way, there are cattle, horses and sheep waiting to wait at home. The weather is getting cold, so we have to prepare enough forage, but we can''t freeze:" mother Yunduo said, "this time, I''m going to see my daughter. Second, I''m going to check her father''s body."


    Qiu Tong took cloud mother''s hand and looked at cloud father with concern: "uncle, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "Usually good, is the national day during the sudden attack of acute kidney stones, in the flag hospital surgery, this time, just take the opportunity to see my daughter review, now good." Cloud father said.


    Autumn Tong nodded: "that''s good, the child is not at home, you two old can pay more attention to the body."


    Mother Yunduo took my hand again, looked at me fondly, and then said to Qiutong, "ah, last time her father had an emergency, thanks to Xiaoyi, who was a guest in our house. In the middle of the night, she drove to the hospital in Qili and took out her 15000 yuan to help pay for the operation. Her father did the operation in time and was saved. Otherwise, the consequences would be worse."


    Autumn Tung look a shock, looking at me, I smile unnaturally, turned his head.


    Zhang Xiaotian played a ha ha beside him and said, "ah - it''s a pity that I was not there at that time. If I were there, I would do the same. The relatives of cloud are my relatives."


    Qiu Tong smiles at Zhang Xiaotian, looks at the clouds again, and jokes: "manager Zhang, it''s good to have a good understanding. The revolution has not yet been successful. Comrades still need to work hard..."


    Zhang Xiaotian bowed respectfully to Qiu Tong: "general Qiu''s education is very good, ha ha Ah, Mr. Qiu, do I have to call your sister-in-law in the future? When can I eat your wedding candy? "


    Qiu Tong''s face became very embarrassed, even a little ugly. She just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaotian knows the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun.


    At this moment, Yunduo''s parents are looking at me, with regret and loss in their eyes. After a while, Yunduo''s mother takes out a small cloth bag and hands it to Yunduo, who winks at Yunduo.


    Cloud took the bag, pulled my sleeve, motioned him to go out with her.


    When I came to the corridor, the cloud put the cloth bag into my hand: "brother, this is what my mother prepared when she came. Return your money, fifteen thousand, take it."


    I don''t want it. Push it back. The clouds push it back. So several times, the cloud was anxious, blurted out: "brother, we have no relatives, why don''t you? Why should we owe you money? "


    With that, tears swirled in the eyes of the clouds.


    I''m afraid that once the cloud starts to cry, it can''t stop. I take the money and put it in my pocket, then I go back to my room.


    Cloud parents to go, I offered to send station, autumn Tong is also this meaning.


    So we took Yunduo''s parents to the railway station. I went to buy a platform ticket and helped Yunduo''s parents pick up the package with Zhang Xiaotian. What Yunduo''s parents bought was a sleeper. After putting the package away, I helped Yunduo''s father into the sleeper. When people didn''t pay attention, I stuffed the cloth bag Yunduo had just given me into the inside pocket of Yunduo''s cotton padded jacket, and then got off.


    With a long sound, the train started slowly and ran to the vast grassland in the north in the snow.


    Everyone waved goodbye to cloud parents. The clouds are waving their hands and wiping their tears. I know that it is the vagrant lonely swallow''s unwillingness and affection for her parents.Zhang Xiaotian stood beside the clouds, took off his windbreaker, wrapped himself in the clouds, and then naturally embraced his shoulder.


    Qiu Tong stood alone in the wind and snow, his hair a little messy, staring at the clouds, his eyes showed envy and fascination, and a bit sad and confused. I don''t know whether Qiutong''s expression is because of Zhang Xiaotian''s care for the clouds or because the clouds have parents who can send them off and shed tears, but she, no, never has.


    At that moment, I felt sad, desolate and impulsive. I wanted to get close to Qiutong and take Qiutong into my arms.


    Of course, I didn''t do that. I still have reason.


    Seeing off Yunduo''s parents, we broke up. Yunduo left with Zhang Xiaotian. I followed Qiutong and had to take her car back.


    It''s less than half an hour for the forklift to get out of the traffic jam.


    It''s already dark, the lights of the city are on, and the wind and snow are still raging.


    Qiutong parked in front of a Korean barbecue shop and said to me, "get out of the car and eat first!"


    That year, I didn''t have an authentic Korean barbecue.


    I don''t know why, for Qiutong''s words, I seem to lack the sense of resistance from the root, in addition to obedience or obedience.


    I followed Qiutong into the barbecue shop and found a seat to sit down. Qiutong seemed to know that I had never had Korean barbecue and did not ask me. After ordering, the waiter brought the burning charcoal and covered it with iron.


    I sit and stare at it. I can have dinner with Qiutong and sit face to face with my goddess. I feel like I''m dreaming. It''s a bit like a dream.


    , "do you drink Baijiu?" Qiu Tong looked at me, holding a clip to roast beef.


    I thought Qiutong asked me to have a drink with her, and nodded happily: "drink -"


    Qiutong then asked for a bottle of 38 degree Xinghai special brew, opened it and handed it to me: "OK, then you can drink it."


    I am a Leng: "you don''t drink?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning: "I''m driving. I can''t drink. You can drink yourself. It''s cold. Drink more How much do you drink? "


    I took the bottle and said, "it''s OK. It''s not too big or too small."


    "Well, this bottle belongs to you. Get rid of it and don''t leave it!" Qiu Tong used the tone of command: "is it difficult?"


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong''s intention is. He pretends to be very embarrassed: "Mr. Qiu, this I can''t drink... "


    Qiu Tong sipped his mouth: "it doesn''t hurt to drink, but it hurts to spill. You can''t leave it. It''s a shame to waste. Do you know? Drink slowly drink leisurely -- "


    with that, Qiu Tong put the roasted meat on the plate in front of me with a clip and said," come on, taste my craft and drink while eating! "


    looked at the beautiful and warm appearance of Qiu Tong. I felt very warm, took up a glass of wine and drank a Baijiu, looking at autumn Tong, blurting out: "autumn, you are fresh people?"


    Qiu Tong''s hand shook: "how to say this?"


    I was so surprised that I almost said it and said, "because it''s Korean barbecue, because I''m very skilled in watching you barbecue. Besides, I just saw you, and I think your temperament and expression are unique to the appearance of Korean women on TV."


    Autumn Tung unnaturally smile: "is it? You can feel it. Well, hold on to the meat. It won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    With that, Qiutong asked for another bowl of Korean cold noodles and lowered his head to eat.


    Qiutong and I still don''t speak much. I drink silently, pondering Qiutong''s mind.


    this 38 degree Baijiu for me, it tastes like boiling water, no taste, not to mention a bottle, that is, another half bottle can not be put down.


    I suddenly had a plan. While drinking, I began to shake my body, shake my head, look straight in my eyes, and look more and more drunk.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile of satisfaction.


    When the bottle reached the bottom, I was drunk: "Sue Mr. Qiu I I''m finished I I can''t


    "Me, are you drunk?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    My mouth is half open, my eyes are psychedelic, and my head is drooping: "yes Yes


    "Ah - you said earlier that you couldn''t drink enough. If you knew you couldn''t drink enough, you wouldn''t be allowed to drink so much." Autumn tong mouth with a proud smile.


    "Leadership I dare not Don''t listen, the leader let Let me drink, I I have to drink it. " I am drunk and hazy looking at Qiu Tong with a smile on the opposite corner of my mouth, laughing in my heart.


    "So I, in your eyes, respect my leader very much?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Of course, Qiu is always in charge of my job. I How dare I not respect you? "


    "That''s good:" Qiu Tong pause: "I, I ask you a few questions, you must answer truthfully."


    "Yes - certainly!" I straighten my neck and tilt my head to look at Qiutong. This girl really wants to get drunk.


    Qiu Tong fixed his eyes on me: "I Tell me, where have you been during the National Day holiday? ""Webmaster cloud - no, manager cloud invited me to her home."


    "Well, father Yunduo is in an emergency. Do you really take the money to support him?"


    "Well." I knew I couldn''t lie about it, so I nodded: "her family couldn''t get so much cash in the middle of the night. I just got a commission on my subscription, and I had However, this afternoon in the corridor of the hotel, when you talk, mother cloud let Let the clouds come back to me. "

 Chapter 44

    Qiu Tong nodded: "also, before you came to the distribution company, where did you work?"


    "In In Wuxi Jiangnan Liangzi foot wash shop, do foot therapist


    At this time, I don''t worry about Qiu Tong''s inquiry of the information he filled in when he applied for the job, because I didn''t write the previous work experience there. As for the address column on the information, I don''t worry any more. The address is on my ID card, which is 18000 miles away from ningzhou.


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Qiu Tong continued to ask.


    "Because I don''t want to touch it all day Touch other people''s smelly feet. "


    "Puchi -" Qiutong couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "how did you come to Xinghai from Wuxi?"


    "A friend is doing a small business here. He Invite me to help, wait for me to But he I''m broke. I can''t leave. I have to find a job here. "


    Qiu Tong nodded, eyebrows still wrinkled, my words did not seem to dispel her suspicion.


    "What else have you done before?" Qiu Tong asked me again.


    "I Me Before Too much work Insurance in Nantong, Jiangsu Province Worked as a MLM in Laibin, Guangxi Also I''ve been a lecturer in MLM Because of this, I almost got caught In order to be safe, I finally took refuge in the foot wash shop. " I started to talk nonsense.


    "Oh So it is. No wonder you can stir up people without stage fright It turned out to be a pyramid scheme. " Qiu Tong nodded and seemed to find a reasonable explanation for my performance in the afternoon.


    As soon as I was relieved, Qiutong suddenly asked, "my English is very good, isn''t it?"


    "My English Yes, very good... " I said.


    Qiu Tong eyebrows a Yang: "how a good method?"


    "I can recite ABCDEFG All 26 English letters are known. " I said with pride, "among those who wash their feet, I recite the most fluently."


    "Puchi -" Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed, his shoulders trembling.


    I also laugh in the heart, autumn Tong to my suspicion perhaps should dispel.


    But then my heart was filled with deep sadness. In the face of this woman whom I deeply admire and adore and who is close to me in the virtual world, I would cheat her.


    However, I can only do so. Yeke and floating life like a dream can never see the light. Their relationship can only be maintained in the invisible space. Qiutong in the real world belongs to her benefactor and Li Shun.


    Once the reality and the virtual overlap, not only can I not get the autumn trees in the reality, but also I will lose the floating life of the virtual world.


    In this way, my heart can not help but more sad, there is an impulse to cry, eyes can not help red.


    "Come on - I''ll have a glass of water. If I drink too much, I''ll think of something bad." Qiu Tong held up a glass of water and handed it to me. He said gently, "everyone has problems in life. You are still young. As long as you do well, you will get better and better in the future. In fact, I now think that you still have certain potential, you are a very good person. What happened between us in the past will not be mentioned. "


    I was moved: "Mr. Qiu, I didn''t mean to do that before. I didn''t mean to take pictures of you on the Yalu River that day Also, at that time, I saw that you were going to fall into the river and hurried back to pull you, but I accidentally touched you Your So There I didn''t mean to see you You It''s not there. "


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and he waved his hand: "OK, OK, don''t say I don''t care about it any more, that is In the future, don''t mention this I believe you. "


    I nodded, did not say, but can not help recalling the scene at that time, my heart again a commotion.


    After dinner, the snow stopped, Qiutong and I drove back to the company, and then scattered.


    The next day at work, Qiutong saw me again, and her attitude was much better.


    In the morning, Yunduo told me that President Yan of the group had retired to the second tier. Deputy director of the municipal Publishing Bureau was promoted to Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and President of the group. The new president, sun dongkai, 43, took office today, ranking third in the group, behind the chairman and chief editor.


    In this way, yesterday''s meeting was the last time President Yan presided over the group and stood at the last post. The new president, sun dongkai, is from the Publishing Bureau. He''s 43 years old and is in the county level. He''s doing well.


    Near noon, President sun came to inspect the distribution company. Cao Li followed him closely. With a flattering smile, she wanted to stick her body to President sun. Mr. Sun has a flat head, cold and arrogant eyes, full of official spirit, which is quite different from his predecessor, Mr. Yan.


    Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian met Mr. Sun, and they were the first to inspect the major customer department.


    Zhao Dajian seemed to be very excited. He bowed his head in front of him, while Cao Li was next to Mr. Sun with a smile on her face.


    Qiutong stood beside him with a calm look.


    At this time, I don''t know what relationship Zhao Dajian always has with sun, or what relationship Cao Li will have with sun in the future.Sun Zonghe shakes hands with Yunduo, shakes his little hand and suddenly laughs wantonly. He turns to look at Cao Li: "I think there are many beauties in this distribution company. Ha ha, the boss is a big beauty, and there are little beauties below. Look at this little girl, how beautiful it is."


    On the first day, the new president came down to inspect the work and said such words, which was obviously out of time and out of status. If I didn''t hear it with my own ears, I can''t believe that this is what a cadre at the county level can say openly.


    Cloud''s face suddenly turned red, but he didn''t dare to pull his hand back, and let Mr. Sun''s fat hand hold it.


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "yes, yes, Mr. Sun is right Mr. Sun really has a good eye for beautiful women. "


    Cao Li forced a smile, then glanced at the clouds and autumn Tung, eyes flashed a trace of poison, fleeting.


    Qiu Tong didn''t smile, but pursed her lips and frowned. Her eyes were not happy.


    Mr. Sun immediately saw Qiu Tong''s reaction, and his face flashed an unhappy expression. He released cloud''s hand and drooped his eyelids. He seemed to feel that his authority was despised. When I reached over, he turned around, raised his hand, coughed and said, "well, Mr. Qiu, you are busy. Don''t disturb me. I''m going to the advertising agency."


    With that, Mr. Sun turned and left. Cao Li quickly followed.


    On the first day when the new president took office, I had a premonition that it was not good for Qiutong.


    First, Mr. Sun seems to be lecherous. Maybe in the future, he will come up with the idea of Qiu Tong. Nowadays, it''s common to lead female subordinates under the rule.


    Second: Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Mr. Sun are closely related, especially Cao Li. If she wants to win the appreciation and favor of Mr. Sun, she has the means and capital, and once Cao Li is favored, she will be black handed to Qiutong.


    Third, the performance of Qiu Tong in front of Mr. Sun just now will make him feel that Qiu Tong does not respect him enough. Maybe he will give Qiu Tong a bad impression at any time. If the superior wants to reorganize the subordinate, there are many ways and opportunities.


    After Mr. Sun left, Zhao Dajian scolded Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, on the first day when Mr. Sun took office, you gave the leaders a look. What do you mean? Mr. Sun just likes beautiful women. What''s the matter? What''s your attitude to the leader? Do you still talk about politics? "


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian and said faintly, "Mr. Zhao, do you want to be crooked? Sun always comes to inspect the work, not to look for beautiful women. You dare to slander the leader. Do you have any principles in your speech? I think you don''t talk about politics? Otherwise, let''s take this to the Party committee of the group and let the leaders comment on it to see if you''re right or if I''m right? "


    Zhao Dajian''s mistake is immediately caught by Qiutong and counterattacks.


    Zhao Dajian was stunned, then shook his head and said helplessly, "OK, OK, I won''t argue with you. You''re right, OK?"


    Then, Zhao Dajian changed his tone: "in fact, I''m also kind-hearted. The leaders are satisfied with the inspection of the distribution company. Isn''t they satisfied with you? No matter how busy my deputy is, don''t they all put money on your face? You have to understand my hard work. "


    "I understand big brother''s hard work. Thank you for your kindness."


    Zhao Dajian gave a wry smile, shook his head and left.


    The cloud and I have been standing by and watching.


    Qiu Tong sighed a little, look a little heavy, turned to go to the office.


    A few days later, I took a tram to contact a business.


    Sitting in the tram, I looked out of the window at the high-rise buildings and busy streets. I thought to myself, this is my last business in Xinghai. Tomorrow is December 1. If I want to pay, I will leave here.


    Think of here, I can''t help feeling disappointed, looking out of the window in a daze.


    As the tram passed through the shopping mall in the downtown area, I suddenly saw a face that was once very familiar but not seen for a long time in the bustling crowd. I was shocked. I suddenly stood up and looked closely at the window.


    It''s her! It''s her! It''s really her! She came to the sea of stars!


    She is Dong''Er!


    At the moment, Dong''Er is wearing a red cotton windbreaker and carrying a travel bag, walking through the crowd.


    Donger! Here comes Dong''Er!


    My heart seemed to be hit hard by a blunt instrument, and I almost cried out madly: "Dong''Er - Dong''Er -"


    but then the tram sped by, and Dong''Er soon disappeared in my view.


    The people in the carriage looked at me in surprise.


    "Stop - driver, stop!" I ran behind the driver and yelled.


    "You''re insane. This car belongs to your family. If you say stop, stop!" The driver yelled at me.


    I didn''t speak any more. My eyes were fixed on the window. My whole body was shaking. There were two waves of fighting.


    As soon as the tram stopped at the station, I got off and ran madly to the city square.


    But Donger has already disappeared from the city square.


    Dong''Er''s phone can''t get through after I went bankrupt. Of course, I don''t need to call now.


    I searched every corner of the square, but I didn''t see Dong''Er.Finally, I was too tired to walk. I sat down on the cold ground, staring at the sea of people around me in a daze, numb for a long time.

 Chapter 45

    Dong''Er has come to Xinghai. Is she passing by or looking for herself? My brain is crazy, crazy, thinking hard


    She should be passing by or traveling. She won''t come to find herself. If she remembered to come to me, she would not have left me without saying goodbye


    Is she living well now? Is she living happily? Is there a new boyfriend? Did she come by herself or with She never likes to go out by herself. She is afraid of going out by herself. Then, when she comes out this time, she must be accompanied by someone. She must be a man


    I was thinking wildly and tremblingly, my whole body suddenly fell apart, and I lay on the cold marble floor of the square with my limbs open


    At this time, always thinking carefully, I overlooked an important link.


    As the night fell and the lights began to shine, I finally got up, dragged my tired legs, with a numb brain, with a cold and miserable heart, and left the downtown shopping mall.


    Back in the dormitory, I took out a bottle of Erguotou and poured it down.


    When a person is drunk, he will soon get drunk.


    I turn off the light and lie on the narrow single bed, looking at the cold darkness around me in a daze, thinking about the transient winter son I suddenly saw today. My mood is ups and downs, and my mood is hard to calm. Suddenly, I feel great loneliness and loneliness, as well as an unspeakable desolation and pain. Once that abandoned feeling returned to the heart.


    I suddenly miss life like a dream, especially.


    Turn over to get up, turn on the light, turn on the computer, login button, floating like a dream, not online.


    "Floating life is like a dream I miss you, miss you very much, miss you very much... " I don''t care if she''s in or not, typing a line of words quickly, and my brain is a little intoxicated and numb.


    "At this moment, I am very painful, very sad, very lonely, very lonely, I need you to accompany me But, you are not in I feel like I''m dying, dying. " I continued to vent my emotions crazily.


    After playing, I stare at the screen in a daze, let the sad tears run in my heart.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly it went online.


    "Hakka, what''s the matter with you? I just came home and saw you. What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Floating life is like a dream.


    She''s here. She''s here when she needs it most!


    I don''t know why, my tears suddenly came out, my fingers trembled, but I couldn''t type.


    "Hakka - Hakka - you talk - you talk - you don''t talk. I''m so worried. You look like this. I''m so worried. You talk Are you there or not Floating life like a dream, a worried expression came over.


    I lit a cigarette, took two hard puffs, forced myself to calm down, and then tried to hit the keyboard: "I''m here."


    "Oh, I''m relieved when you''re here I''m scared to death. I was so worried when I saw your words are you all right? What''s the matter? "


    "I''m fine, and nothing''s wrong, just Just miss you very much I want to, I want to. "


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a moment: "thank you Thank you for missing me In fact, I have never Every day and night, I will Although I can''t see your face or hear your voice, you are clearly in my heart and mind. "


    My heart trembled: "if dream, I call you if dream, do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like everything you call me."


    "If dream."


    "Well, I am."


    "If dream, I..."


    "Guest guest, I''m listening."


    "If you dream, I I like you. I like you very much. I''m talking about that kind of love. "


    "Thank you, Hakka. I see what you mean. I I like you very much, too. "


    My heart set off a huge wave, although we did not say "I love you" to each other, but at this moment, it is enough to make my brain dizzy.


    "If you dream, I hear your heart beating."


    "Hakka, I also heard your heart beating Right in front of you, right in front of your ears. " Floating life like a dream said: "although I know that this is virtual, although I know that in reality we will never become possible, although I have never seen you, although I have never heard your voice, but I clearly feel that all this is so real, so real, so let me enter my heart."


    "If dream, you are the most beautiful woman in my heart I will always like No matter where I am, I will always remember you.... "


    "Hakka, you are the best man I know, and I will cherish you as well..." Floating like a dream, he said with a deep expression: "Hakka, now I have a feeling I''ve never had before In this virtual world, there are so many people and so many people. It''s fate to know you. It''s God''s compensation and pity for my reality. "


    In my heart, all kinds of tenderness and honey, as well as indescribable reluctant: "if dream, I''m going to leave, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, I''m going to leave the sea of stars.""You''re leaving? Where are you going? " It''s like a dream. I have an unexpected expression.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it will be far away. However, no matter where I go, I will never forget you in Xinghai... "


    "Hakka No matter where you are I Will remember you At this moment, I''m so sad all of a sudden. "


    "If you dream, don''t be sad. In fact, no matter where I am, we are still together. In this virtual world, we have crossed thousands of rivers and mountains. There is no distance between the Internet In the future, we can continue to meet here, chat here and communicate here. "


    "I know However, I still feel very sad that you have to travel all over the world by yourself. I Take care and live well. " Floating life like a dream seems to cry.


    After smoking a cigarette, I took a cup of water, drank a lot of water, adjusted my breath, and then said, "if you dream, today I drank a lot of wine and said a lot of things that I didn''t say before, but these are all from my heart."


    "I know, I understand. Hakka, promise me one thing. No matter where you are, no matter what you encounter, no matter how bad you are, don''t drink alone, OK? When you are in a bad mood, you leave me a message. I''ll chat with you to relieve your boredom. "


    "I promise you!"


    "Hakka, would you like to show me a smile?"


    I sent a smile.


    "Just smile." Floating life like a dream, I sent a smile: "Hakka, remember, you are a man, a man of indomitable spirit, a man, and nothing can be defeated at any time. No matter in the face of any difficulties and setbacks, you should keep an optimistic and self-confident attitude.


    "I firmly believe that you will not be defeated by any setbacks. No matter where you are in the future, no matter what you are going to do, you will stand up again. I have this confidence, and you will have this confidence, won''t you? "


    I was silent for a moment and sighed, "well..."


    She continued: "when things happen, you should be calm and calm. Life is always like this. Sometimes you will be forced to hand over materials, have to let go of opportunities, and even have to leave love behind. You can''t get everything. You should learn to give up in life, just like cleaning up the files in the computer.


    "One step in life is to throw away the burden. In this way, the road will be longer and the heart will be quieter. "


    "Well..."


    "The most exhausting thing is not the distance of the road, but the depression in your heart; the most decadent thing is not the bumpy future, but the loss of your self-confidence; the most painful thing is not the misfortune of life, but the disillusionment of your hope; the most despairing thing is not the setback, but the death of your heart. So we should be more indifferent to everything and be more open-minded, and everything will gradually get better I share these words with you. "


    I looked at it seriously: "um..."


    "Sometimes, even if there is a reason to insist on something, you have to understand that it may be wiser to let go. To strive to be a lovely person, do not blame who, do not laugh at who, do not envy who, brilliant in the sun, running in the rain, do their own dreams, go their own way.


    "Life is a mirror. If you smile at it, it will smile at you; if you cry at it, it will cry at you Therefore, we must be strong and remember that there has never been a savior in this world. "


    "Well..." My heart is trembling slightly, the words of floating life like a dream deeply touched my heart, I can''t help but feel that I should start a thorough reflection on the past.


    It seems that my reflection will continue in the future. Perhaps, at some time, I will completely get rid of the past haze, and regain the self-confident, tough, strong and full of fighting spirit.


    Of course, if there is one day, it is inseparable from the encouragement of floating life like a dream.


    That night, I talked a lot with floating life like a dream. Unconsciously, the sky was dim. I felt sleepy, yawned and said, "it''s daybreak. You have to be busy working during the day. Have a rest."


    "How time flies! It''s dawn so soon. I''m not sleepy. I''m not going to sleep. Go out for a run. You can sleep for a while


    "Good!"


    "Hakka, will you be online tonight?"


    "Well I''m not sure. Maybe. " I''m going to invite Yunduo and Zhang Xiaotian to a final dinner tonight.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you till 11 o''clock tonight. If you don''t go online, you won''t wait."


    "All right! Let''s do it now. "


    "Wait -"


    "how?"


    "Hakka, I I have one more thing Floating life is like a dream, a little hesitant.


    "Say it!"


    "I Shall we have a video? I want to see you and let you see me How are you


    I almost fainted: "no, my computer doesn''t have a camera."


    "Well Shall we send each other pictures? ""No, I don''t have any pictures in my computer!"


    "Well Why don''t we have a conversation? " Floating life is like a dream.


    "You don''t remember the principle we made when we first met. No videos, no photos, no phone calls. Have you forgotten?"


    "I I didn''t forget But, you''re leaving, I I... "


    "If we don''t forget it, then we should continue to adhere to our communication principles. You know, we can only be friends in the virtual world, and we can never get into reality. In this case, it''s better to leave a good impression and fantasy with each other."


    "Well..."


    "And no matter where we are, no matter how far away we are, the distance between us is the thickness of a computer screen and the distance of a network cable Do you understand? "


    "I see." Floating like a dream, like a child who made a mistake at the moment.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Goodbye!"


    When I turned off the computer, I was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 46

    Lying in bed, I''m not sleepy. Tonight, the content of the conversation with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng is playing repeatedly in my mind like a movie, and I think of what she talked to me recently, which arouses my deep thinking


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t sleep. I think of Dong''Er again. I can''t help feeling numb.


    Tossed for a long time, simply do not sleep, put on a sportswear, go out for morning exercise.


    I went downstairs to run, and soon ran to the beach of Xinghai Bay. In winter, the beach was very quiet. The sea seemed to be frozen, and the roaring waves were lost. There were very few people doing morning exercises on the beach.


    I strolled to a row of small pine woods on the edge of the beach. I was interested in practicing martial arts. I used my skills and began to practice Sanda in the woods. I made a few strange roars from time to time, and the leaves of pine trees were falling.


    Just as he was practising vigorously, a voice came from behind: "good - great!"


    I quickly stop, a look, dizzy, turned out to be autumn Tung. She was wearing a white sportswear, and she was standing less than 10 meters away from me, smiling and watching. She didn''t sleep all night. There was no fatigue on her face.


    I stood up with my hands down: "good morning, Mr. Qiu --"


    "good morning --" Qiu Tong came up to me and said, "I can''t see that you are still a good Sanda player. You just played so well! By the way, I didn''t see you in the company all day yesterday... "


    "I''m practicing and playing I went out on business yesterday. " I stopped for a moment and said, "Mr. Qiu, why are you here?"


    At this time, I don''t know what happened in the company yesterday, and I can''t imagine what consequences it will bring to Qiutong.


    "I live nearby. I come here for morning exercises every day. It''s my first time to meet you." Qiu Tong said with a smile, "Yi Ke, you just played very well. Let''s say something. I''ll come here every morning. I''ll take you as my teacher. Can you teach me martial arts?"


    I shook my head: "no good."


    "Why?" Qiutong had some accidents.


    "Because..." I hesitated for a moment: "because, I plan to resign from the company today, just met you, so let me tell you first."


    "Ah, you''re going too?" Qiu Tong blurted out.


    I understood the meaning of Qiutong''s words in my heart, and pretended to be puzzled and said, "how? Someone in the company just resigned with me? "


    Qiutong seemed to realize his blunder just now, and said hastily, "no No I''m just talking about it. "


    With that, Qiu Tong''s eyes darkened and remained silent for a while, then he said, "isn''t it a good job? Why resign? "


    "No, everything may not have a reason, do you?"


    "Where are you going after you quit? Got a better job? " Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Qiutong in silence for a while. Suddenly, I felt sad. Then I turned around and left.


    After a long walk, I turned around and saw Qiutong still standing there in a daze.


    I know that the rhetorical question I just asked should have pushed down the question that just surged up in Qiutong''s heart. But why is she so dazed at the moment?


    After I went to work, I was thinking about how to tell Yunduo about my leaving, but Yunduo told me one thing first.


    "Brother, I want to go out for a while and go to the oriental hospital with Zhang Xiaotian." The cloud looked at me and said.


    Oriental Hospital is a private hospital, close to the company.


    "Are you ill?"


    "Do you have to be sick to go to the hospital?" Cloud looked at me: "I''m going to register with Zhang Xiaotian. I''m going to have a physical examination first."


    I was a little surprised: "so fast!"


    "What''s the relationship between fast and slow? It has nothing to do with you anyway, does it?" The cloud looks at me with the sad eyes, and its voice seems to be angry.


    I bowed my head for a while and said, "bless you."


    "You -" cloud stared at me, speechless, suddenly turned and ran out.


    The clouds left in such a hurry that I didn''t even have time to tell her that I would resign.


    I stood at the office window and saw the clouds running down to the gate of the yard, where a black Passat was parked.


    I sighed, turned around and saw Qiutong coming out of the office in a hurry. She looked very serious and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    I sat in the office for a while, and then went to the finance department to get my salary and commission in November. I made a lot of money this month and got 39800 yuan. This amount of money is enough for a while.


    Back to the office, I put my desk in order, wrote a letter of resignation and put it on the cloud desk. Then he stood up, took a final look at the familiar office, and said silently, "goodbye, clouds - I wish you happiness!"


    I don''t want to invite Yunduo and Zhang Xiaotian to dinner tonight. I''d better not disturb them.


    Then I went downstairs, got out of the distribution company and took a taxi to the dormitory.


    When I got back to my dormitory, I packed up quickly, and a great sense of sleepiness came up. So I fell down on the bed and decided to sleep before I left. When I woke up, I went to the railway station. I went there whenever I could.In this sleep, I fell into a deep sleep. In my sleep, Donger, who was wearing a red cotton windbreaker, and the tearful clouds and beautiful autumn trees, appeared. They flashed in my dream. My heart was miserable, sore and sad for a while


    When I wake up, the corners of my mouth are wet and salty.


    When I opened my eyes, I was startled. The cloud was sitting in front of the bed, looking at me attentively, with sadness on his face.


    I sat up and said, "cloud, why are you here? When did you come? "


    Cloud wiped the tears on his face: "brother, you just dreamt and cried I''ve been here for a while, and it''s five o''clock in the afternoon. "


    I looked out the window and it was dark.


    I get out of bed: "cloud, you are not to check-up registration today, how do you come here, Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "I went for a physical examination, and the result came out in the afternoon."


    "That''s why I missed the registration. I''m off work."


    The cloud nodded.


    "I wrote you my resignation, see?"


    "Yes," said the cloud calmly, "I know this day will come sooner or later, and it has finally come I don''t know if you have left. I come here with the feeling of having a try. The door is open here, and I come in. I''m here to watch you... "


    I remember forgetting to close the outside door and the door of my room before going to bed.


    "I''m sorry, cloud, I''m leaving. I cherish the time with you. I sincerely wish you and Zhang Xiaotian happiness and love." I said.


    "Brother, don''t say, don''t say I''m sorry, you have nothing to do with me. On the contrary, I should thank you. You gave me too much, but I have nothing to repay you:" the voice of the clouds is very sad: "I know that people have their own aspirations, you can''t force, you are the eagle flying in the sky, suitable for galloping freely in the vast world, just by me I can''t keep you. I have figured this out. I''m here to see you off. Let''s have a last supper together. "


    "Let''s call you two, Zhang Xiaozi."


    "No, he won''t come." The cloud shook its head slowly.


    "Why?"


    "He has something to do tonight:" the cloud looks at me pleadingly: "big brother, let''s have a meal together, OK?"


    What I think of at this time is Zhang Xiaotian''s own jealousy and jealousy, hesitated for a moment, nodded: "OK - let''s go out to dinner."


    "No, it''s here. It''s in your dorm," Yunduo said, opening a bag with cooked vegetables she had already bought, and two bottles of yilitqu.


    "Elder brother, younger sister, it''s easier for you to practice tonight. Don''t blame me, elder brother." The clouds said, while they placed the cooked dishes on the table, they opened the Baijiu, and found two cups.


    I felt a sense of sadness and sadness in my heart. I sat face to face with the clouds and drank.


    Cloud picked up the cup and looked at me, suddenly with a sad smile: "brother, this is from my younger sister. I wish you a smooth life, a smooth work, a good mood and a good health in the future."


    With that, Yunduo held the cup in both hands and touched it with me, then drank it with his neck.


    My heart a sour, also a dry.


    Cloud and I drank cup after cup. Soon, two bottles of wine went down, one and a half bottles. We all had a strong taste of wine, and cloud''s face was flushed.


    "Brother, can I sing you a song?" The clouds looked at me clearly.


    I nodded.


    The clouds sang softly.


    "The love songs of the grassland drift with the wind, the winding river flows with legends, the yurt in the grassland is fragrant with milk tea, and the elder brother''s love on horseback will never change."


    The song is long and desolate. Listening attentively, I can''t help thinking of the scene of galloping with the clouds on the Horqin grassland


    "The people on the grassland have love and hope. The love songs of the grassland drift with the wind. The winding river flows with legends." The voice of the clouds is getting lower and lower, and in the end, it can''t be heard. Instead, it is choked and weeping.


    My heart is shaking, but I don''t know what to say.


    After a while, the cloud looked up at me, wiping tears, eyes full of confusion and melancholy.


    Cloud slowly stood up, bright eyes looking at me, full of affection: "brother, you are leaving me, maybe, once you leave, we will never meet again. I will cherish our good time together, I will miss those unforgettable days together, I will remember that you said that you like clouds by the grassland River, I will remember that you helped my relatives at night, I will remember that you stepped forward when I was bullied by villains, and I will remember that you helped me make progress step by step in my work. "


    I couldn''t sit any more, got up, went to the bathroom, wiped my wet eyes, and then went back to the room for convenience.


    Cloud at this time is holding a bottle of wine, see me come in, hand shake, wine almost spilled outside.After pouring the wine, cloud raised his glass: "brother, there is the last half bottle of wine, we each have two glasses, come on, drink the first one first." The voice of the cloud was a little empty, and the look on his face seemed strange.

 Chapter 47

    I think the cloud is different because I am too sad and drink a little too much. I don''t think deeply.


    At this time, I was already very drunk. Just now, the singing of the clouds made my heart burst with sadness, and the wine seemed to be stronger.


    After drinking the last two glasses of wine, I looked at the beautiful clouds with peach blossom on my face. Suddenly, there was a surge of heat in my body. An inexplicable feeling struck inside my body


    My eyes are a little psychedelic, looking at the opposite clouds, in a trance that is Dong''Er.


    "Brother, do you think I''m beautiful?" The sound of the clouds seemed to come from the sky.


    "Beauty - you are so beautiful -" I feel very dry in my mouth, and it seems that the inside of my body is about to catch fire.


    "Elder brother, before you leave, my younger sister has no other request, just ask you to promise me one thing." The voice of the clouds trembled.


    I hissed and said, "you say -"


    "hold me..."


    My heart a shake, can not help but stand up, looking at the clouds, did not move.


    "Big brother, hold me..." Said the cloud, trembling again, in a voice full of sorrow and supplication.


    I still didn''t move.


    "Big brother, you are going to leave me, and you are going to leave me forever. Don''t you even refuse to meet my last request?" The cloud''s eyes were red again: "brother, I don''t expect anything. I just want to feel your warm embrace at last. I I''m cold. "


    I clenched my teeth, stretched out my arms and gently grasped the cloud''s body. The cloud trembled, and then jumped into my arms, holding me with both hands.


    I have some difficulty breathing, my heart beats faster


    I felt a little nervous and guilty. I patted the cloud on the back and tried to push her away, but the cloud held me tighter, silent and trembling


    I began to try to push away the cloud again, but in vain, the cloud said quietly: "brother, don''t push me, don''t push me."


    The voice of the clouds sounds pitiful.


    The blood flow rate of my whole body began to speed up, the heat flow of my small abdomen surged, my breath became short, and my brain was blank. Suddenly, I raised the cloud''s face, bowed my head, and immediately kissed the cloud


    "Brother, I love you I love you... " The clouds murmured.


    With a roar in my heart and a force in my hands, I lifted the cloud and put it on the bed. With the exclamation of the cloud, my body pressed up


    The cloud sighed and closed its eyes gently


    My brain is in a state of confusion and anesthesia, without thought or soul


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crazy. I just know that I finally entered the dreamlike paradise.


    After that, I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, I opened my eyes and I was lying naked in the quilt, but the clouds disappeared.


    I busily put on my clothes and saw that the table where I had been drinking had been cleaned up with a note on it.


    I took it in a hurry. It was in the font of cloud: "brother, I''m leaving Tonight, I finally give myself to you completely. I''m sorry, brother. I know you won''t hurt me. I drugged you in your last two drinks tonight


    "I have no other intention, I just want to give my body to you, because you are the man I love the most, the man who loves me the best and loves me the most in the world. For everything you give me, the clouds can''t repay, only with their own body


    "I love you and deeply love you, but I know that you always have to go away. I can''t keep you. In that case, let you take my soul and go Big brother, goodbye. I wish and pray for you The clouds that love you forever cry


    After reading Yunduo''s note, my head hummed. Just now I had that kind of relationship with Yunduo. Yunduo gave me medicine in order to make me want her!


    This silly girl has done such a crazy and stupid thing!


    I know that this will be my last farewell to the cloud. I will never see the cloud again.


    However, how can I live up to Zhang Xiaotian and the clouds? Although I will leave, where is my conscience and conscience?


    I sighed heavily, covered my face with my hands and lowered my head


    Get together because of wandering, leave because of wandering. Life in the wind and rain is still clear. But, in this cloud light breeze clear behind, how many powerless pale. The pace of youth will not stay for whom, the door of youth has not been rebooted for whom. When the snow-white curtain is dyed yellow by years, in the silent night, can you hear youth crying


    I deeply repent, remorse, heartbroken.


    I don''t know how long it took. I''ll check the time. It''s 10 p.m. and it''s time to go.


    Depressed, I picked up my travel bag, went downstairs, stopped a taxi and went straight to the railway station.


    When I was passing through Xinghai Bay, I was looking at the dark and quiet sea in the distance at night. Suddenly, I felt an indescribable impulse. I got out of the car midway, walked to the beach with my travel bag, and came to the beach where I practiced martial arts in the morning and the pine forest.


    At the moment, there are few people here. Occasionally, I see men and women who are in love cuddling up and whispering in the dim light.I stand on the beach, facing the sea, facing the cool and slightly salty sea breeze, taking a deep breath, and my heart is filled with infinite emotion and sadness


    Fireworks have gone, the sky is still, thousands of miles of moonlight pouring to the ground, silver light, pine forest, sand beach, swaying ship, quietly tell.


    Once the encounter so accidental, so innocent, but now it seems so powerless. The moment of youth, there are shallow footprints on the ground, knocking the shackles of time, flowing into the long river of time, quietly, far away, no longer floating out, the flashy flying to the horizon! Far away from me, touch, only a wisp of emotion, a faint memory


    The birds are singing in the forest, the cold moon is reflected in the curtain, the curtain is rolling, the shadow is dancing, the dancing posture is disorderly, half the pond water, half the river tears, half the sky, half the heart, the passing time, who is waiting for me in the dim light? Suddenly looking back, only a wisp of encounter by the Yalu River


    Sentimental, I saw not far away from the sea stood an isolated figure, the figure seems to be some familiar.


    I slowly walk past, that figure hears the movement, turns around, is autumn Tong.


    Seeing me, Qiutong showed an unexpected expression: "how did you come?"


    "To the railway station, by way of here, to get some air, I happened to meet you. Why are you here so late? " I was a bit surprised, too.


    "I''m also here to breathe Also, your resignation report cloud to me Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t make a sound, looking at Qiutong in the night light, she is still so beautiful.


    When I turn around the station, I can''t leave my back. Destined to go, but his deep love for her is difficult. Although I will miss her for a long time, she will forget herself


    I feel ups and downs, silently looking at Qiutong.


    "It''s a coincidence that you resigned and I was suspended." Autumn Tong said a self mockery.


    I came back to myself and was surprised: "are you suspended? Why? "


    "Yes." Autumn Tong wry smile: "nothing, work things."


    I suddenly think of Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, Li Shun and even President sun.


    I just want to continue to ask, Qiu Tong''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she began to answer, then, face suddenly changed, voice became anxious: "what? A car accident? In that hospital. "


    I fixed my eyes on Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong put down the phone and said in a hurry: "just now Zhang Xiaotian was driving with clouds for a ride in a car accident. Zhang Xiaotian didn''t have a big accident. Clouds were thrown out of the car. His head was hit and he was unconscious. He went to the emergency department of the municipal people''s hospital. Zhang Xiaotian didn''t dare to tell Li Shun. He called me first."


    Just for a while, the cloud had such a big accident!


    I was shocked, looking at Qiutong speechless!


    "I''m going to the hospital as soon as I can!" Qiu Tong said and turned to walk quickly.


    "Wait - I''ll go too!" I am busy following Qiu Tong to catch up with him, with great concern and worry about the safety of the clouds in my heart.


    Qiutong looked at me, nodded, and then went on, I followed closely.


    We just walked a short way in a hurry, and suddenly five men with cigarette dangling their heads just blocked our way.


    "Yeah - there are beauties here." A bald mouth drunk, suddenly reached out to touch the face of autumn Tong, autumn Tong scared back.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a beautiful woman - Fuck, it''s just that my brother drank too much tonight, so let this beautiful woman have fun with us brothers." Another bearded man also came up to catch Qiutong''s clothes and said to me, "son of a bitch, get out of the way. This lady is requisitioned tonight. Go back and have a rest first."


    I reached out and grabbed the moustache''s wrist. With a twist, the moustache fell directly on the beach.


    "In margobi, there''s an unknown bodyguard here Beat the dog''s bodyguard to death and throw it into the sea to feed the fish. " Moustache scolded and stood up: "brothers, bright guy, stab to the death -"


    several hooligans immediately surrounded and came up with cold daggers in their hands.


    I threw down my travel bag, turned around and gave Qiutong a shove, motioned her to hide behind me, and then put on a posture to look at them. These outlaws have guys in their hands. I don''t want to die in the sea of stars, let alone insult Qiutong.


    Several vagrants came up with daggers in their hands. I dodged and fought with them.


    As soon as I fight, I immediately notice that these hooligans are not ordinary gangsters. They are all very good. They are very methodical and vicious.


    I don''t dare to despise it. I attack and defend at the same time. If I seize the opportunity, I will hit hard.


    Soon a hooligan was knocked down by me. At the same time, I had a sharp pain in the back. I knew that I had been stabbed, which was not shallow.


    I held back the pain and continued to fight with the hooligans. Soon, another hooligan was knocked down by me.


    My movement slowly some slow, attack gradually weak, the remaining three hooligans more ferocious to assassinate me.


    In the air, I saw Qiutong running to Binhai Road and making a phone call, so I fought and retreated, running in the direction of Qiutong.A rogue saw Qiutong on the phone, waving a dagger straight to Qiutong, I rushed forward, a straight hook to knock him down. At this time, my heart after another knife, a stab in the heart.


    I know the stab was fatal.


    My body can''t help shaking twice. Qiutong screams and pours at me. At this time, one of the last two hooligans continues to pester me, and the other runs to Qiutong with a dagger.


    As soon as I was in a hurry, I rushed forward, grabbed in front of the hooligan, blocked Qiu Tong with my body, and at the same time, with my last strength, I kicked the hooligan''s neck, and the hooligan fell to the ground


    When the hooligan fell to the ground, I didn''t have time to knock down the last hooligan. In front of me, it was dark, and my whole body was full of blood. I fell into Qiutong''s arms.


    I think I''m going to die, on the eve of leaving Xinghai.

 Chapter 48

    Fate is always so unexpected, I didn''t die, I survived.


    I woke up in the hospital bed.


    Before I woke up, I had a long dream.


    In my dream, I saw Dong''Er again, saw the sweet talk between Dong''Er and me, Haimeng mountain swore to me, saw the beauty and hope in the happiness


    In a flash, Dong''Er disappeared in front of my eyes. Instead, the beautiful young figure and smile of the clouds, the gentle posture of riding on horseback in Horqin prairie, and the deep feeling of talking to me by the river of the prairie


    But all of a sudden, the cloud was covered in blood and fell unconscious. I also saw Qiutong standing alone on the Yalu River Yacht, the graceful posture, the beautiful shadow, the melancholy eyes, the beautiful eyes and gentle smile that have entered my heart with me in the virtual world for countless nights, and the calm meditation and communication


    Suddenly, the scene of hooligans raging on the beach on a winter night flashed into my mind. The frightened and helpless Qiu Tong was about to be bullied by the last hooligan


    A spirit, I opened my eyes from the nightmare, in front of the white ceiling, white walls, and white bedding. It''s quiet in the air.


    My eyes turned, alive. The ward was empty except for me. I moved my body a little and felt needle like pain all over. Look at the hanging bottle at the head of the bed. It''s infusion.


    I calm down, the pain let me know that I didn''t die, died and came back to life.


    Hallelujah, thank God!


    I slowly began to think about what happened. Suddenly, my heart was tight. Before I fell, there was a last rascal who was not knocked down. So, how did Qiutong deal with that rascal? Was Qiutong defeated


    Thinking of this, I was very anxious to ask someone. I opened my mouth and wanted to shout, but I couldn''t make a sound. So I tried hard to shout out: "someone is coming --"


    just after shouting, I tried too hard, and the severe pain made me faint again


    When I woke up again, I opened my eyes slightly. Night fell. The light in the warm ward was very soft. Qiutong was sitting in front of my bed, looking at me with concern and tenderness.


    Under the soft light, Qiutong looks pale and haggard, but she is still so beautiful.


    I look at autumn Tong that is full of maternal warmth and tranquility, suddenly feel bursts of warmth and comfort in my heart.


    Qiutong is OK. She is safe. She is sitting in front of me at the moment. She is my female boss Qiutong, and also my lover and confidant Ruo Meng. In that illusory world, she is my spiritual support and my intimate lover. For me, she is as important as my own life.


    Seeing that I opened my eyes, Qiu Tong breathed a long sigh of relief, and his face showed a happy expression. He grabbed my left hand without transfusion and looked at me eagerly: "Yike, you finally wake up, you can wake up."


    Between words, Qiutong shed tears.


    My body suddenly seemed to have been electrified, and I couldn''t help shivering, because I felt Qiutong holding my hand.


    This is the first time Qiutong holds my hand.


    Qiutong''s hand was a little cool, but it was so weak and boneless, which aroused great waves in my heart and shocked my brain.


    I feel so happy. I would rather lie here forever.


    Of course, this is unrealistic, happiness is short-lived, because at this time Qiutong released my hand, took out a tissue from the bag to wipe tears. I can''t help but resent the tears. Why should they flow out at this time.


    Qiutong wiped his tears and didn''t hold my hand again, which made me very sorry.


    Qiutong approached me and tucked in the quilt corner for me. Looking at me, he seemed to be a little shaken: "Yike, you finally woke up. You scared me to death."


    Qiutong''s care and concern make my heart warm. How much she looks like my relatives and lovers in my virtual world.


    Qiutong some pale face and let me feel distressed, I think she was too scared, has not come back to the soul.


    I began to wriggle my lips and make a slight voice like those heroes who came back from the dead in movies and TV: "Mr. Qiu This Where is this? "


    This sentence asked super dog blood, still need to ask, of course, this is in the hospital.


    "This is in the intensive care unit of the Municipal People''s hospital. You have been in a coma for two days and two nights. There are four wounds on your body, big, small and the deepest one is only 1 mm away from your heart." Qiu Tong said softly, "you were in a coma because of excessive blood loss. After you were sent to the hospital, you received emergency blood transfusion, and then the wound was cleaned and sutured. Then, you lay here, unconscious all the time. Now, you finally wake up. That''s great. Just now I went out to get the medicine. I just came back to the door and heard your voice


    Said, autumn Tong''s corner of the eye flashed the crystal clear tears, she wiped with a paper towel.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, I was moved. This woman used to hate me so much, but now her attitude towards me has changed dramatically. She even shed tears for me.The first boat encounter, I made her cry, but it was the tears of hate and shame, and at this moment, her tears, should contain gratitude and care for me.


    I''m not sure if Qiutong really looks down on me at the moment, but she is grateful to care about me from the bottom of her heart, which is certain.


    "You are you all right? That day, there was another rascal I couldn''t get rid of. " I said slowly.


    "Nothing After you were in a coma that day, the last rascal just came up to catch me, and there was a siren None of those hooligans ran away. They were all caught Qiu Tong looked at me with grateful eyes: "Yi Ke, that day, thanks to you Otherwise I I really appreciate your In order to save me, you almost... "


    Qiu Tong said that he could not go on, and his eyes were red again.


    My heart relaxed: "you are OK, don''t appreciate me, this is what I should do What we have to do is duty bound. "


    This sentence sounds like a hero idiom in movies and TV, but it''s from my heart at the moment. Damn, Qiutong is my dream. Can I watch her being bullied by hooligans? If dream is an inseparable part of my spiritual life in the virtual world, no matter it is real or virtual, I will use my whole life to care for her and protect her.


    Of course, Qiutong will not know what I think at the moment. She just treats me as a hero who is brave for a just cause. How can she know my feelings for her.


    With these words, in order to relieve the pressure in Qiutong''s heart, I said: "Mr. Qiu, in fact, if it wasn''t for you at that time, if it was someone else, I would be in charge. This is my basic principle of being a man."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with admiration: "Yi Ke, I believe what you said is true. You are really a good man. I really misunderstood you before. I apologize for my bad attitude towards you. I hope you can forgive me..."


    I sighed in my heart, no one is perfect, silly girl, is it perfect to be a hero for a just cause? Hero sad beauty pass, hero also can lust. It seems that in Qiutong''s eyes, I''m beautiful now.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, don''t mention the past. I have some bad things in the past. This time, you''re OK. I''m at ease. It''s nothing for me to get hurt. It''s worth it. I''m in good health and will recover soon."


    Qiu Tong smiles and nods: "well I hope you will recover soon and leave the hospital


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s charming smile, I couldn''t help but be crazy again and stare at her.


    Qiutong see my eyes, look not from some cramped, pale face floating a trace of red halo.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of the clouds. I couldn''t help but be very anxious. I didn''t pay attention to Qiu Tong''s manner and asked in a hurry: "general Qiu How''s the cloud manager? Where is she now? "


    Qiu Tong showed a worried look on her face and said, "the cloud is still in a coma. Her head has been seriously injured and is in the process of rescue. She is lying next door to you now, and Zhang Xiaotian is taking care of her."


    In my heart, I mourned: "will manager Yun''s life be in danger? Can she still save it? She said


    I am more concerned about the cloud life than myself. I can''t bear the pain of losing the cloud. In my heart, although the cloud is not the woman I love most in my life, she is my relative. I am full of strong affection for her. Besides, I have just had a blend of body and soul with her.


    Qiu Tong was moved by my concern for the clouds again. She looked at me silently for a while, sighed and said, "Yi Ke, don''t worry about the clouds. She will come back, she will. Cloud is a good girl, good people will be rewarded


    Qiu Tong''s words are undoubtedly comforting me. I know she has no bottom in her heart.


    "Cloud Manager We must. " I was in a rush, blood on my head, a thrill, a sharp pain in the wound, and fainted.


    Before I fainted, I didn''t even have time to ask Qiu Tong about being suspended.


    When I woke up again, it was already bright, the room was quiet, the snow was flying outside the window, and the wind was howling.


    Lying in the hospital bed, I can''t help thinking of Jiangnan, my parents and my warm home in Jiangnan


    The door of the ward was quietly pushed open. A nurse with big eyes and a mask came in and said softly, "Ike, you wake up Do you feel better? "


    I tried to move the next body, it seems that the pain is not so severe, said: "OK."


    The nurse took off the mask, a round face lovely lively little girl, she reached out and touched my forehead, and then laughed: "ah - you bleed a lot that day, thanks to the timely delivery, thanks to your girlfriend''s blood type is the same as you."


    I am a Zheng: "how to say this?"


    "At the same time, several trauma patients needed blood transfusion that day. Your blood type was just used up in the hospital. Your girlfriend''s blood type was the same as you. It was only when you proposed to give her blood transfusion that the emergency was saved. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The little nurse said that my girlfriend undoubtedly refers to Qiu Tong.


    I just understand, originally autumn Tong gave me blood transfusion, my body is flowing autumn Tong''s blood at the moment, no wonder autumn Tong''s face is so pale.I protected Qiutong with my life, and Qiutong saved my life with blood. My relationship with Qiutong should now be a friendship cemented by the blood of the Chinese and Korean people.


    As soon as I think of the blood of Qiutong flowing in my body at the moment, I feel strange in my heart.

 Chapter 49

    The little nurse then began to take my temperature and said with a smile, "Yi Ke, your girlfriend is really beautiful, big beauty, hee hee, you are really happy. Having such a girlfriend is not only good-looking, but also considerate and caring for you. These days, day and night are here to take care of you. I saw her go to our director''s office just now, and it is estimated that she is consulting your injury."


    In my heart, I am grateful and moved to Qiutong.


    At this time, I thought of the cloud again and asked the nurse, "little girl, what happened to the girl who was seriously injured in the car accident next door?"


    "I''m still in a coma. The concussion is very serious. The doctor said that I''m a vegetable. It''s a pity that such a young and lovely girl''s life is over. "


    My brain boomed, my God, the clouds are going to be vegetative!


    "Her boyfriend is really guilty, driving crazy, speeding, head-on to a large truck, Dodge, quickly hit the direction, the car rushed to the side of the road turned over several roll, the girl fell out of the car, the man is OK, only a little skin injury." The little nurse continued.


    I used to drive a lot, and I''ve heard of such accidents. I know that at critical moments, drivers'' instincts will let them protect themselves when they are steering. In such accidents, people sitting in the co driver''s seat often suffer the most. This time the clouds are like this.


    At this moment, I want to go next door to see the clouds in a coma, my dear little sister, but I can''t move.


    The little nurse took her temperature and went out. I lay alone on the bed, my heart full of sadness, for the clouds.


    If cloud really becomes a vegetable, will Zhang Xiaotian continue to take care of her? Zhang Xiaotian''s speeding caused a traffic accident, which seriously injured the clouds. What''s Zhang Xiaotian''s responsibility for this? Is the second half of cloud going to live and die in a hospital bed?


    My mind is in a state of chaos.


    After a while, Qiutong came in and saw me wake up. He said with a smile: "Yike, you wake up. I just asked the director. Your wound operation is very successful. After a good treatment for a few days, you will soon recover."


    I gave Qiu Tong a smile: "it''s hard for you. I''ve been taking care of me these days. And you gave me a blood transfusion. "


    Qiu Tong was stunned. Then he realized it and laughed: "it''s all right. It''s not worth mentioning. You saved me. I''ll take care of you for a few days and give you blood transfusion. It''s also reasonable. It''s a coincidence that both of us have the same blood type, type B


    I smile.


    Qiu Tong came over, sat in front of my bed and looked out the window at the snow: "Yike, it''s snowing heavily outside. Is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty


    "It''s a pity that you can''t go to the window to see it. It''s already a world wrapped in silver:" Qiutong smiles: "I''ve loved snow since I was a child. How beautiful the snow is, white and pure."


    Qiu Tong held his chin and looked out of the window. At that moment, I felt that Qiu Tong was like a child.


    I don''t want to see snow: "Mr. Qiu, you are suspended. What''s the matter? Have you been reinstated now? "


    Qiu Tong looked back at me and shook his head: "if I''m not reinstated, let me suspend my job and reflect on writing at home. What''s the matter Oh, it''s nothing


    Qiu Tong is not willing to tell me the specific reason why she was suspended, but I refuse to give up. Stubbornly, I asked again, "there''s nothing wrong. Why should I suspend her job? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong was questioned by me and said, "well, I''ll tell you On the day before your resignation, a senior leader from the Central Committee came to the city to inspect his work. He lived in the guest house of the municipal government and was accompanied by a group of senior officials such as the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the governor. For this inspection, the city has done a lot of reception work, and wants to give a good performance in front of the head of the Central Committee.


    "In order to let the head of the Central Committee leave a better impression on the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee specially arranged to publish a group of photos with text news in the front page of Xinghai daily on December 1. It is a news feature of the grassroots visits of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to the needy families and the people. It is said that this is the will of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, which is composed, directed and performed by himself


    "Then, the Minister of publicity personally informed the chairman of the group that 200 newspapers of the day must be sent to the hotel where the head of the Central Committee is received before 7 am on December 1, and the hotel will be responsible for sending the newspapers to every room where the head of the group lives, especially the room where the head of the group lives. In this way, the head of the group will see the reports of the municipal Party committee secretary who is close to the people at the grassroots level


    "The chairman of the group conveyed the task to President sun, who specially wrote a note to arrange the economic management office to inform the issuing company of the implementation of the matter. That day, I was a little sick in the afternoon, so I got off work an hour earlier and went to the hospital. As a result, the next morning, as soon as I entered the office, I saw a notice on the ground that had been put in through the crack of the door


    "I was confused. Before I could react, I received a call from general manager Sun of the group, denouncing me for making political mistakes and delaying major events. He said that the chairman of the group was severely criticized by the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee for this. The chairman was grey headed and grey faced. When he came back, he was furious and severely criticized general manager Sun, and asked for immediate handling opinions, so that he could give an account to the above.


    "As a result, I was given a serious warning by the Party committee of the group. I was suspended from my post for self-examination The work of the company is now presided over by general manager Zhao. "After listening, I stayed for a long time: "why should the economic management office send this notice to you when you leave the office? Since you''re not in the office, why don''t you give me a call after I put the notice in your door? "


    Qiu Tong said with a wry smile: "this can''t find their reason. They are only responsible for delivering the delivery notice. At that time, it''s not time to leave work, and I''m not in the office. It''s only my fault. As for whether they call or not, no one can say anything, because the notice has been delivered. It''s an extra implementation. However, they didn''t come to this extra time, who let me advance How about leaving after work? Alas


    "I heard that later the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was very angry. If the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was angry, the propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee and the chairman of the group would not panic and give me a warning within the party and a punishment of suspension, I would have face."


    Qiu Tong sighed, looking very regretful.


    I pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Qiu, the economic management office is on purpose. Someone is plotting against you behind your back..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked at me. Then she lowered her eyes and forced to smile: "ha ha, yi Ke, don''t guess. You just came to work in the group and don''t understand the internal situation of the group. If you don''t have any evidence, don''t say it casually. I can''t find any mistakes in this matter. I have no reason to explain it.


    "The non delivery of such an important newspaper seriously interferes with the work arrangement of the municipal Party committee. What is this not a serious political event? What is politics these days? Leadership is politics. To serve the leadership well is the greatest politics. "


    "How long is the suspension? He''ll be reinstated, won''t he? "


    "The decision made by the Party committee of the group is to suspend the post for one month, and then decide whether to copy or transfer to other departments according to the attitude and situation of the inspection. Mr. Sun has called me several times these days, saying that he wants to talk to me alone. I have no time to refuse on the pretext of that. "


    I can''t help but worry about Qiu Tong. In the name of work, President sun talks to Qiu Tong alone. No one can say anything. As for the purpose of President sun, no one knows.


    And Qiutong has been taking care of me these days, and has refused the invitation of general manager Sun. General manager Sun is bound to be angry. Maybe he will give Qiutong a hat with a bad inspection attitude and continue to work on Qiutong.


    If Qiu Tong refuses to comply, maybe president sun will slander the chairman, transfer Qiu Tong from the issuing company, and then arrange his own person to be the general manager of the issuing company. Now there are Cao Li and Zhao Dajian in the covetous candidates.


    At the moment, I''m very ambivalent. I hope she will be reinstated as soon as possible, but I don''t want her to go to President sun''s appointment alone. My intuition is that President sun wants to take the opportunity to sneak Qiu Tong. Are there few such things these days? Leaders on the stage all look dignified, off the stage, have become a beast in disguise.


    At this time, I am still worried about the 10000 newspaper project of Hongying group that I operated. The details of the project are being implemented, and the agreement has not yet been formally signed. I don''t know whether Zhao Dajian can succeed.


    Zhao Dajian is now the host of the distribution company. I don''t know how he will start to make waves in the company. From Qiu Tong''s words, I realized Qiu Tong''s strong worry and concern about the distribution work, but I also knew that she had nothing to do at the moment.


    A few days later, my body recovered quickly, and I was able to get out of bed and walk slowly.


    Qiutong is very happy, holding me to walk around the room, boasting that I have good physique and fast recovery.


    I smile did not speak, in fact, my heart is not good so fast, because when I''m good, autumn Tong will not continue to accompany me.


    These days, Qiutong is waiting for me with all her heart. When I can eat, she stewed pigeon soup in person, saying that it is good for wound healing.


    These days, my eating and drinking Lasa is served by Qiutong himself. Fortunately, she always feeds me with a spoon with a bowl in her hand. I''m embarrassed to let Qiutong go out and do it by herself every time. When it''s convenient, Qiutong will take it out and pour it out. All this, autumn Tong do carefully, no complaints.


    I feel that Qiutong is more and more virtuous and gentle. I feel that the maternal flavor of Qiutong is more and more strong. My attachment to Qiutong is more and more strong. It seems that Qiutong is indispensable.


    These days, Qiutong never mentions the clouds in front of me. It seems that he is afraid of my sadness, and I have never seen Zhang Xiaotian.


    I learned from the nurse that the cloud had not woken up and was still in a coma, which made my heart ache.


    After breakfast that day, Qiu Tong finished his work: "Yi Ke, I''m going to go out to do business in the morning. You can lie down for a while and move slowly, OK?"


    Although I don''t give up, I can''t say I can''t. I nodded: "Mr. Qiu, I can take care of myself. I''m always bothering you. I''m sorry. Go and do your business."


    Qiu Tong took out a book from his bag and put it on my bedside: "I have a book about marketing business here. If you like it, you can read it. It''s always good to pass the time and learn something."


    I nodded: "OK, I''ll study. But I''m afraid that my education level is low, and this book is too theoretical for me to understand. But I''ll try to see it. "Qiutong looked at me for a long time without saying anything, and then she left with a smile.


    I don''t know what Qiutong did. It''s not convenient to ask more about women''s affairs.

 Chapter 50

    After Qiutong left, I took a look at my travel bag in the corner of the ward. It was lying there intact.


    I couldn''t help being concerned and worried about the clouds, so I got out of bed carefully, slowly supported the wall and went out of the ward. I moved to the door of the next ward, my heart pounding, and looked in through the window on the door -


    on the bed, there was a patient whose head was wrapped in white gauze, and only his eyes, nostrils and mouth were exposed.


    It''s a cloud, no doubt.


    Zhang Xiaotian is sitting there, half asleep and half asleep.


    Although I had thought about the appearance of clouds for countless times before, I was still shocked at the moment, and my heart was filled with infinite sadness. How did my little cloud become like this? How can cloud live in the future? How sad and sad her parents would be if they knew that the clouds had become like this.


    All of a sudden, my tears were about to flow out. I didn''t dare to look at the clouds any more. I hurriedly bowed my head and went back to the ward. I lay down on the bed and covered my head with quilt. Finally, my tears broke down


    For a long time, I dried my tears, showed my face from the quilt, and lay on my back, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Qiutong is not with me, the clouds are in a coma next door, Donger is still silent, floating like a dream, also because I can''t access the Internet and see, I suddenly feel a huge loneliness and loneliness.


    I fell into deep melancholy again.


    Maybe feeling is illusion in many times, time is a good thing, no matter what kind of pain I have suffered, it will be smoothed in the palm of time. Perhaps, a few years later, many people, many things, I can''t all remember, also can''t all forget.


    In this fragile age, I can only choose to hide myself, choose silence, walk in the ambiguous boundary, not too close, not too far, in the looming turmoil blessing their happiness.


    When I was melancholy, I heard a faint voice of conversation coming from the door. Then the door was pushed open and a doctor in a white coat came in. I knew him. He was the director of the Department, followed by two men and a woman. One of the men with glasses is in his 40s, smiling.


    Another man, who was over 50 years old, appeared to be very dignified. He had a kind and kind face, and his slightly fat body told me that he was a man of dignity. The woman, who was also in her 50s, was well maintained. Her short hair was combed neatly. She was well dressed, elegant and confident.


    Who are they? What kind of work? I sat up from the bed, leaned on the head of the bed, and looked at them with puzzled eyes.


    The director of the Department said to the man wearing glasses: "Dean, this is Yi Ke. The young man has a good constitution and is recovering very quickly."


    Damn, this is the president of the hospital. He came to see me in person.


    The Dean nodded and said to the director of the Department, "go ahead and be busy first."


    The director of the Department nodded at the man and woman in their 50s and went out.


    The president said to the couple with a smile, "two leaders, this is the Yi Ke you are going to see."


    The two men and women looked at me, the man smile, the woman nodded, the corners of her mouth show a trace of imperceptible smile, and then stroked her hair, nodded to the Dean: "Dean, thank you, you go busy."


    They don''t seem to want outsiders present.


    The Dean nodded and went out with the door closed.


    Look at the posture of the dean. The old man and the old woman are very good. Why do they come to me? I looked at them blankly, still sitting on the bed.


    At this time, the man''s face showed a friendly smile, went to my bed, took the initiative to extend his hand to me: "Yike comrade, Hello, we are Qiu Tong''s parents-in-law, today we specially come here to see you..."


    It suddenly dawned on me that these two were the legendary senior officials and benefactors of zhongqiutong, their parents-in-law, and Li Shun''s parents.


    I looked at Lao Li and felt that there seemed to be something between his eyebrows that made me familiar, but I couldn''t say what it was.


    I was about to get out of bed and shake hands with Lao Li, Lao Li stopped me: "young man, don''t move, sit on the bed, don''t see outside."


    I refuse. It''s not proper and polite. I insist on getting out of bed and shaking hands with Lao Li. Then I say hello to their husband and wife: "Hello, uncle and aunt! I''m sorry to disturb you two to come to see me. "


    Mrs. Li showed a smile on her face and nodded slightly: "well Comrade Xiaoyi, a few days ago, we went to Europe together with an investigation group organized by the provincial government. We just came back and heard about it. Today we specially came to see you. Thank you for your bravery and saving Qiutong. "


    Damn it. It''s comfortable for the couple to go out together. It''s a tour.


    I said hastily: "Auntie is polite. It''s a small matter. It''s not worth mentioning."


    I asked the two of them to sit on the sofa and I sat on the edge of the bed.


    Lao Li asked about my injury with concern. I said that it was almost over and I would be discharged in a few days.


    Lao Li said that it''s not too late to leave the hospital after fully recovered. He has already said hello to the hospital and will take good care of him.


    I also thank Lao Li.Mrs. Lee looked as like as two peas in my head and asked me about my family. I said my hometown was in the south. My parents were middle school teachers, and they were the only sons, and they were exactly the same as the cloud family. Then they offered to say that I was a wage earner, and I came out after graduation from high school.


    Mrs. Li nodded and asked casually, "Xiaoyi, what happened at that time? How did you happen to be together when it was so late at night?"


    As soon as I heard it, I was shocked. Mrs. Li clearly had something to say. This is not a joke. So he said: "to tell you the truth, I worked in the head office in autumn and resigned that morning. After resigning, I went to the railway station to take a bus that night, passing Xinghaiwan square, and finally came down to have a look at the sea. It happened that Mr. Qiu was walking there. After a few words, I met those hooligans. "


    Then, I told the story of the fight,.


    Lao Li and his wife listened attentively and nodded. When I finished, Mrs. Li took out a paper towel and gracefully wiped the cold sweat on her forehead: "Xiaoyi, you are so powerful. You have courage to fight with five hooligans alone. There are not many good young people like you who do good deeds for a just cause these days."


    "Yes, rare, rare:" Lao Li echoed: "Comrade Xiaoyi, you are a good youth, thank your parents for educating such a good child, thank you for coming forward in a critical moment. Our daughter owes you, otherwise, it''s unimaginable. "


    I was busy and modest for a while.


    Then Lao Li asked me, "Comrade Xiaoyi, you quit, so where are you going?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Anyway, it''s a part-time job. Where I go is where I go."


    Lao Li nodded: "young people, it''s good to come out to work, see the world and have a long experience. Unfortunately, your education level is low, so it''s not so easy to find a good job. "


    I smile and don''t speak.


    Mrs. Li then said, "Xiaoyi, we are here today to see you and wish you a speedy recovery. Secondly, we want to thank you for your help. If you are willing to develop in Xinghai or do something in other cities in the province, we can help you. As long as we can do it, we will help you. We want to know what you want and what we need to do. "


    With that, Mrs. Li looked at me with a confident look, as if waiting for my surprise and tears.


    I shook my head: "thank you, Auntie and uncle. Saving people is what I should do. It''s my duty to be a man. I didn''t save Mr. Qiu to get repayment. I don''t need anything. "


    As soon as this remark came out, old Li and his husband all had some unexpected expressions. Mrs. Li hesitated for a moment: "Xiaoyi, you have to think about it clearly. In addition, I can''t guarantee that it''s no problem to arrange a job with leisure and rich income for you. Don''t miss the good opportunity. "


    I nodded: "I think clearly, once again thank my uncle and aunt for their kindness, I really don''t need to, I still want to find a job myself."


    "The young man has backbone!" Lao Li looked at me admiringly.


    Mrs. Li gave Lao Li a look, then looked at me again, showing a puzzled look. After a while, she gently shook her head, as if thinking again.


    That''s how I first started to deal with Qiu Tong''s senior official and benefactor husband and wife. At this time, I didn''t know what their positions were, but they all looked very powerful.


    It''s noon to see off Li Gaoguan and his wife. Qiu Tong hasn''t come back yet.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaotian came in with food.


    This is my first positive contact with Zhang Xiaotian after the accident.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes are dull, his hair is in a mess, and his beard hasn''t been shaved for many days. He looks rather slovenly.


    I don''t know why, I met Zhang Xiaotian. I felt very guilty and said to him: "brother Zhang, come here -"


    Zhang Xiaotian first asked me about my injury, and then apologized: "Ike, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy taking care of the clouds. I didn''t come to see you. I really can''t get away from there."


    "Brother Zhang doesn''t need to be seen. I know what''s going on over there. You came here today --"


    Zhang Xiaotian raised the food box in his hand: "President Qiu called me and asked me to buy you a lunch. She has something to do at noon and can''t come back."


    My heart a heat, busy thank Zhang Xiaotian, and then asked cloud injury. Zhang Xiaotian''s face was covered with a cloud and sighed: "Alas I didn''t wake up all the time. The doctor said it was most likely a vegetable. Now her parents don''t know the news. I haven''t dared to tell her family. Of course, I don''t have the contact information of her family. I want to talk about it for a while


    I nodded: "it''s better to continue treatment first. When the situation gets better and the cloud wakes up, it''s not too late to ask her family''s contact information. It would be too cruel for her parents to stand the blow now


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "it has already cost a lot of money. The doctor said that if it goes on like this, it will cost a lot of money, which is tantamount to burning money. I''m running out of savings. I''m afraid it''s a bottomless hole. "


    My heart sank, what does Zhang Xiaotian mean? I dare not think about it.I pondered for a while, and then asked Zhang Xiaotian, "did you drive and drink that day? You''re mad after drinking, aren''t you

 Chapter 51

    Zhang Xiaotian''s face flashed a little flustered and said: "no, I didn''t drive and drink! Just at that time, the speed was a little fast. Suddenly, a big truck came out at the corner. In order to avoid the truck, I hit the steering wheel in a hurry. The car rushed into the open space on the side of the road, rolled over a few times, and the clouds swung out of the car directly, and hit my head on the ground Alas We were going to register the next day. We have finished the physical examination. "


    I don''t know if it has alerted the traffic police. If the traffic police accept the case, Zhang Xiaotian will be responsible. He is the perpetrator.


    Zhang Xiaotian now looks very sad and pathetic.


    I was so angry that I wanted to give him a good beating. The clouds made him miserable. But now, first, I don''t have the strength. Second, I feel soft again when I see Zhang Xiaotian''s soft skin. Third, I can''t help thinking that I asked for clouds before him. I can''t help feeling that I''ve lost a lot of money.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with admiration: "Yi Ke, I didn''t expect that you still have a good Kung Fu, one person and five with knives, and you''ve done four. Your skill is really good."


    I shook my head: "shame, although knocked down four, but I was almost stabbed into a hornet''s nest, almost lost a small life, or that skill is not good."


    "That''s enough. You know, the five people you''re dealing with are not ordinary people."


    Zhang Xiaotian just said here, suddenly came a shout in the corridor: "Zhang Xiaotian, where is it?"


    This is clearly Li Shun''s loud voice. Li Shun is here.


    When Zhang Xiaotian heard Li Shun''s voice, his face changed and he said, "the boss has come to see me."


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian ran out: "boss, I''m here I - "


    I heard a clear slap from the corridor, followed by Zhang Xiaotian''s" ouch - "voice, and then Li Shun''s scolding:" you can''t drive a bird car in the margobi, can you? I have a good car to drive for you. You just make me a half scrap, and you make me a half dead vegetable. Just a few days after you came here, you made a mistake for me. Don''t you know that my car is a black registered permanent residence? "


    Then, I heard a crackling sound coming from the corridor, and Zhang Xiaotian kept wailing: "boss, I''m wrong, I dare not, boss spared me..."


    Li Shun was so presumptuous that he hit people openly in the hospital corridor, disturbing public order.


    I can''t listen any more. When I get out of the sick room, I see Zhang Xiaotian standing against the wall by two flat headed guys in black suits and sunglasses. Li Shun is fighting. The patients and medical staff nearby were too scared to make a sound.


    "Son of a bitch, I was just about to drink your wedding wine, so you made such a show. I think you will guard the living dead for a generation in the future." Li Shun continues to beat Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Stop it -" I cried.


    Li Shun listened and looked at me.


    The two black suit Sunglasses looked at me, threw down Zhang Xiaotian and came to me. They opened the shelf and wanted to fight me.


    At the moment, I really have no power to fight back.


    Looking at the waving fist, I closed my eyes.


    But my fist didn''t fall on me. I heard "poop Tong" and "poop Tong". When I opened my eyes, the two men were kicked down by Li Shun.


    "Dog day, blind, who dare to fight --" Li Shun to two flat head scolded: "Ma forced, know who this is not?"


    The two thugs were submissive, dizzy and afraid to speak. They just kept nodding when they got up.


    "Come here, call brother Yi, and apologize!" Li Shun gave a big drink.


    "Brother Yi, I have no eyes. Please ask brother Yi to help me!" I said respectfully, standing in front of me and bowing.


    I immediately speechless, this is clearly a set of tricks of the underworld, Li Shun used freely.


    I shook my head and was about to go back to the room. Li Shun took the initiative to help me with my arm. Suddenly, he changed a smiling face and his voice became gentle: "brother, slow down, I''ll help you in -"


    I entered the room with Li Shun''s help. Li Shun turned back to the two thugs and said, "guard at the door, no one is allowed without my permission Come in


    When I entered the room, Li Shun came in and brought me to the door.


    I''m sitting on the sofa and Li Shun is sitting opposite me.


    "Boss Li, you are here today..." I said.


    "Brother, I''m not here to teach Zhang Xiaotian a lesson. I''m here to see you." Li Shun became enthusiastic and vivid at the moment: "I''ve been out to Zhejiang these days. Today, I just got off the plane. After receiving my mother''s call, I learned that something happened to Qiutong. I also learned that you saved Qiutong. I just heard from my subordinates about Zhang Xiaotian It''s by the way to teach Zhang Xiaotian a lesson. My main task today is to see you, brother... "


    "I don''t dare to trouble boss Li. I''m fine!"


    "Don''t be polite to me, brother. I know everything. Thanks to your skill, otherwise, Qiutong will be miserable. I have long felt that you are a man of extraordinary skill, and it was verified. However, the verification was so mysterious that it almost killed your brother: "Li Shun handed me a cigarette while he said it, and I pushed it back:" no smoking in the hospital! ""Yes, yes, no smoking. There are so many damn rules in the hospital!" Li Shun put up the cigarette: "brother, we have a fate. Intercontinental hotel you bumped into me, you are still working in Qiutong company, so coincidentally, you saved Qiutong again, it seems that we are destined to deal with each other, ha ha..."


    "It''s just a coincidence. I was very ashamed that day. I was very poor. I almost lost my life."


    "You can''t say that. The five puppies are not ordinary skills. They are the five tigers under Bai Laosan. They are full-time watchers. They''ve been in and out of the Bureau several times. You fight with them, and they still have guys in their hands. It''s not easy to fight like this. You can''t survive without considerable skills:" Li Shun shook his head and said, "Bai Laosan is so good A son of a bitch who dares to touch me is blind. I have to level his field. I''m not a gentleman if I don''t take revenge. "


    I don''t know who Bai Laosan is. According to Li Shun, he seems to be the black boss of Xinghai. And Li Shun, also has a significant underworld background. It seems that Li Shun''s social background is quite complicated. He is not only in business, but also in contact with the underworld.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Brother, you saved Qiu Tong, who is Qiu Tong''s benefactor, who is also Li Shun''s benefactor. What I Li Shun said is righteousness. I must repay you for your great kindness. Otherwise, my friends in the river and lake also said that I was immoral:" Li Shun said with a big grin: "in the future, you will be my brother. I will make friends with you. Who dares to touch you in Xinghai in the future Mao, I abandoned him. Besides, I can''t just sell my mouth. I have to give your brother something real. "


    Then Li Shun took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table in front of me: "since you don''t care what work your parents arrange for you, brother, I''ll come directly to have a good time. Actually, there''s 200000 yuan in it, which is a little bit of my heart. The password is six eights, send Ha ha, brother, this card belongs to you. It''s up to me. "


    I took a look at the bank card and then looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, the purpose of your coming today is to thank me for sending me the card. Is there anything else? Please tell me, don''t beat around the Bush - "


    Li Shun was stunned, then he scratched his scalp and laughed:" haha My brother is really cool, so I''ll be frank. Dad and mom want to find a job for you. It''s right that you don''t go there. The jobs arranged by them are thousands of yuan a month. It''s not good to be a bird! As for me, it''s the same thing I told you before. If my brother thinks highly of me, Li Shun, please come to me. "


    "To see the court?"


    "Brother, don''t make fun of your brother. Now I don''t dare to invite you to watch the show. I''m here to hire you as my personal assistant. To put it bluntly, it''s my personal bodyguard. I''ve got a crush on my brother''s skill. If you want to come, I''ll give you these every month. " With these words, Li Shun stretched out three fingers: "these are much better than doing the broken work in Qiutong. Besides, Qiutong has been suspended by their group, and you won''t be able to do anything there."


    I looked at Li Shun''s three fingers: "how much is this?"


    "Guess --" Li Shun shook his fingers triumphantly.


    "300000!" I pretended to be stupid.


    Li Shun immediately let out his anger: "brother, you are so humorous and have a big appetite. I mean 30000. How about a lot? Of course, it''s just the basic salary. If you do well, there will be another reward at the end of the year - "


    I don''t speak and do meditation. I will not follow Li Shun to be a gangster and his bodyguard. If my parents know, they will not be angry. Besides, it''s not something I can accept from my heart.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Li Shun said, "brother, don''t have such a high appetite. 300000 is really too high. 30000 is not enough. Think about it. How much money do you earn after working hard for a year? He''s low and despised. Follow me. I''ll tell you, I promise you that you can''t treat you badly if I eat and drink spicy food. "


    I don''t want to play Li Shun any more. I look up: "boss Li, I''ve resigned from Qiu''s head office, and I''m going to leave Xinghai to work elsewhere. I''m grateful that boss Li looks up to me and gives me such a high position and treatment, but I can''t bear it. I''m born cheap and I don''t have the ability to eat that bowl of rice. Boss Li has the money, so I''d better hire someone else."


    Li Shun looked at me unexpectedly: "brother, you should think twice."


    "I have thought about it well:" I will return the bank card to Li Shun and say decisively: "boss Li, I am not worthy of your high salary. I can''t afford the reward of 200000 yuan. It''s a man''s duty to help him. Please take back the card."


    "Brother, you..." At this time, Li Shun was a little stunned and unwilling. He wanted to say something else. I immediately added: "boss Li, everyone has his own ambition, please don''t force it! Please -- "


    with that, I stood up and looked like seeing the guests off.


    Li Shun sat there and looked at me for a long time. After a long reaction, he folded up his bank card and stood up and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, you''re a man and a man. I admire you. I like a man like you. I''ve made a friend of you


    "OK, let''s say goodbye, but I''ll leave a message here: brother, when did you change your mind to come, my door is always open for you. By the way, don''t worry about the hospitalization expenses. "With that, Li shunchong bowed to me and left.

 Chapter 52

    I took a deep breath and went to see Zhang Xiaotian in a hurry.


    Zhang Xiaotian was groaning in the cloud ward at the moment. When he saw me coming in, his face showed a wry smile: "I knew I had to be beaten by him for a long time. I''ll follow him. It''s still light to be beaten, but after that, I''ll be fine If you want to earn more money, you have to pay more... "


    I look at Zhang Xiaotian, a burst of sadness in my heart, and suddenly feel that I look down on him, that he is cheap.


    I stood in front of the cloud''s bed and looked down at the motionless cloud lying there


    At the moment, the clouds seem to fall asleep, just like the tired horse back to the embrace of the grassland mother, sleeping so quietly, although the beautiful big eyes are closed, the long eyelashes still show the beauty and brilliance of the past


    I looked at the clouds with deep pain in my heart. What a pure, kind and lovely prairie girl she is. Why should God be so unfair and let her suffer such misfortune? If time can go back, I''d rather take her place.


    My heart is filled with infinite sorrow, full of incomparable pity for the clouds.


    I watched the clouds for a long time, thinking about her liveliness and purity in the past, and her care and consideration for me. I was so sad that I forgot Zhang Xiaotian, who stood behind me and looked at me silently.


    For a long time, I heard a slight sigh behind me. Turning around, Qiutong did not know when he had come back. He was standing behind me, looking at the clouds and me with melancholy and sad eyes.


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking at the moment. At last, he takes a look at the clouds and turns back to the ward. Qiutong comes back with me.


    Entering the ward, before I had time to ask Qiu Tong, Qiu Tong said, "is Li Shun here? Did he beat Zhang Xiaotian?"


    I know that Qiutong had just seen the scar on Zhang Xiaotian''s face and nodded.


    "He He has gone too far. How can he do that! He promised me to talk to Zhang Xiaotian. " Qiu Tong is very angry, but helpless.


    I said to Qiutong, "Li Shun''s parents have been here. After they left, Li Shun has also been here."


    Qiu Tong raised his eyebrows: "Oh, what are they doing here? What did you say? "


    I lightly said: "nothing, just come to see me, expressed my gratitude, nothing else."


    Qiu Tong saw that I didn''t want to say more about it, so I didn''t ask any more.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, I have almost recovered now, and I can take care of myself. From tomorrow on, don''t come!"


    In fact, what I said was very insincere. I really hope to see Qiutong every day. I hope Qiutong can accompany me all the time. However, after Lao Li and his wife and Li Shun came here, and from Mrs. Li''s words and expressions, I clearly intuitively realized that Qiutong is no longer suitable to accompany me here. I can''t harm Qiutong for myself.


    Qiu Tong said: "that''s no good. You haven''t fully recovered. You are trying to save me from injury. How can I ignore you?"


    I said in a tone of no land purchase: "Mr. Qiu, please respect my opinions."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes twinkled for a moment, seemed to be aware of something, silent for a while, did not speak.


    I know that in front of Lao Li and his wife and Li Shun, Qiu Tong will always be the object of charity. She can''t be equal to them. The nature of their identity has decided all this.


    At this time, I smell some wine on Qiutong''s body: "Mr. Qiu, have you drunk?"


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    "With President sun dongkai?"


    Qiu Tong''s body trembled, as if afraid to hear the name: "how do you know?"


    "Guess!"


    At that time, I intuitively guessed that Qiu Tong must have been asked by President sun to have a conversation alone. In the name of conversation, President sun must have asked Qiu Tong to have a drink and dinner with her. As for what he said to do during the meal, what he wanted to do after dinner, and how Qiu Tong came back, I don''t know.


    According to my previous chat with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng, I am more and more sure that no one in the group knows that Qiu Tong has such a senior official and benefactor. In Qiu Tong''s personal files, it is impossible to have these characters. Qiu Tong only recognized Lao Li and his wife a year ago. At that time, Qiu Tong''s files had been available for a long time. It is impossible to add these characters in the middle of the way.


    Moreover, even if Zhao Dajian knows that Li Shun is Qiu Tong''s boyfriend, he may not know his background.


    If sun dongkai knew the background of Qiu Tong''s senior official benefactor, he would not be so unscrupulous. In addition, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian will also converge a lot, and even give up their revenge on Qiu Tong.


    However, according to my understanding of floating life like a dream and my feeling of Qiu Tong''s life style, she will never raise herself with the help of her family background. She is extremely self respecting and sensitive, which may be determined by her orphan life experience.


    I naturally speculated like this, but ignored Li Shun.


    Qiu Tong sat down and poured a glass of water. He held the glass in his hands and drank it slowly. His eyes were staring at the glass.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "I gave the inspection report to Mr. Sun, and he talked with me alone for a long time. Then, he asked me to have lunch with him at the golden beach resort. After dinner, he asked me to sit in his room for a while, and said that I would continue to talk about work. I didn''t go, and came back on the excuse of discomfort."As I expected, Mr. Sun really had a bad intention. He opened a room to talk about his work and his mother''s pressure. He was obviously upset and kind-hearted.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong drank a few water, looked at me, and suddenly laughed: "Yi Ke, I find you are very smart!"


    I said, "really, I feel stupid!"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "you are not stupid. Now I think you are a bit wise. In fact, I think you are very keen to see things and your brain seeds are very useful. You''re really overqualified as a distributor. It''s really suitable for you to do business in the key account department. It seems that Yunduo has great vision. "


    Qiutong mentioned the clouds, my eyes can not help but dim down, can not help sighing heavily.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently: "Yi Ke, I can see that you care about the clouds very much."


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, Yunduo is my leader and my old stationmaster. As soon as I came to the distribution company, I followed her. She was very concerned about my work and life and helped me a lot. I am very sad that she has come to this stage."


    At the moment, I am speaking from the heart. When I say this, my heart is full of sadness.


    Qiu Tong said softly, "Yi Ke, you are a person of love and righteousness. If Yunduo knows that you care about her so much at the moment, she will be very moved. I believe cloud will wake up and recover, and will be able to return to work, but unfortunately, you quit. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone seems a little sorry.


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, when will you be able to return to your post in the distribution company?"


    Qiu Tong was stunned: "I don''t know I have written the inspection that should be written, I have done the review that should be done, and I have also led the party discipline that should be accepted. The next step is to see how the group leaders arrange. It''s not my will. "


    I watched Qiutong silently.


    Qiu Tong smoothed his hair, and then said: "in public units, I always maintain a principle, what I should do, I will do, what I should not do, I will never do. I have been stubborn since I was a child. The more I use power to force me, the more I will not do."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s tight lips, I can see Qiu Tong''s aloofness and arrogance, which is formed by the extreme inferiority and self-esteem brought by the orphan''s life experience. Does character really determine fate?


    "Mr. Qiu, I don''t know anything about officialdom. However, I know that although the media group is a group, it''s a party newspaper group in essence. As for mixed officialdom, I''ve heard people say that you should be flexible and resourceful, and you should be able to stretch and bend. Will you suffer a big loss with your temper?"


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "you know a lot. In fact, what I just told you is that on the one hand, I still have some flexibility in my work, that is, the combination of flexibility and principle.


    "However, I can''t do things that violate my own principles of being a man. Especially if some people want to achieve their personal ulterior goals in the name of work, I will never obey and agree with them. Everyone should have a bottom line in his life and work, don''t you think? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    Qiu Tong continued: "I''ve worked in several departments of the group. The longest one is in the human resources department. I''ve seen and heard about the struggle of personnel power within the group. I''ve experienced a lot and it''s complicated. There are all kinds of fights among group leaders, department directors and managers, principal and deputy, deputy and deputy, and ordinary staff.


    "Every time the group leaders adjust, it''s a big reshuffle of the group''s internal rights and interests, every time the group''s internal department heads are adjusted, it''s a big movement of the group leaders to form cliques. In all units directly under the municipal government, the media group is famous for its infighting.


    "The intrigues of the officialdom are complex and cruel, ruthless and changeable. You just came here and didn''t understand them. You''ll know them later. Ah - by the way, you''ve resigned, and you don''t have a chance to understand. "


    I smile and don''t say a word.


    At this time, I think of Zhao Dajian, who is now in charge of the distribution company. I don''t know how to toss.


    At this time, I still don''t know the relationship between Zhao Dajian and President sun dongkai.


    From that day on, Qiutong listened to my advice and did not accompany me in the hospital. Although Qiu Tong doesn''t call me often. It makes me feel very content.


    Qiu Tong gave me that marketing book. I''ll read it for a while if I have nothing to do. It seems that Qiu Tong has read it many times, and there are marks made by her pen in many places.


    I''m getting better and better every day. The doctor said that I would be discharged soon.


    These days, I go to see the clouds every day, watching the sleeping clouds silently under the gaze of Zhang Xiaotian.


    That day, I entrusted a small nurse with big eyes to buy a wireless network card for me near the hospital. In the evening, I sat on my bed, turned on my dusty computer, began to surf the Internet and log in to buckle.


    I want to see my dream.


    After logging in, I felt like I was not online, but I saw a lot of messages from her:


    "Ke Ke, I haven''t logged in to QQ for many days, because something happened around me, so I started to visit you online today. Where are you now? Are you ok? I''m very concerned about you"I haven''t seen your message all the time. Are you as inconvenient as me to surf the Internet? I can surf the Internet at night now, but I can''t see you. Where are you now? I''ve been working and in good health recently. I''m working smoothly and in good health. Don''t worry about it. "


    I bit my lip and sighed. This girl is cheating me.

 Chapter 53

    I keep looking down.


    "Hakka, I''ll tell you, I find that Yike is really good now. I used to have prejudice against him. I thought he was very obscene. In fact, I misunderstood him before. At that time, he didn''t mean to insult me. Now I think this man is very righteous and upright. Besides, he has some potential. Unfortunately, his education level is lower. In addition, he resigned. "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "Hakka, it''s midnight now. It''s snowy and windy outside the window. I don''t know if you feel cold in the distance. Sitting alone in front of the computer, I can''t help thinking deeply about you. I don''t know where you are. Are you ok On a bright moon night, thousands of miles long, the moon is bright and the stars are rare, the dream is beautiful and drunk; the guest in the cloud, the bosom friend, especially cherish this fate, people have no regrets


    "I deeply realize that it is a kind of happiness to have a person who can miss. We get together in front of the screen. In a pleasant conversation, we get to know each other and share our hobbies and interests. There is no distance between our hearts. We are immersed in a warm feeling and care for each other and encourage each other. Miss is a lingering, is a concern, is a spiritual maintenance, is an emotional intertwined.


    "The rings of years increase year by year, and sincere friendship accumulates. Feeling the happiness brought by each other, the chance of life gives us the romance of time and space. When the world comes, there is a meaningless response, because the happiness of knowing each other smoothes the scars of the world. "


    "From now on, I don''t know whether it''s Fair for you and everyone in your life. However, how to deal with life gives us the right of fairness and freedom. There are many unhappy times in life. In the face of life, the key is to see what kind of attitude we treat. Different attitudes lead to different situations in life


    "When career suffers setbacks, life is hard, and people are at a low ebb, pessimistic and vulnerable people either abandon themselves, or bow down and admit defeat, and the situation is getting worse and worse; while optimistic and open-minded people who face life directly can make ordinary life wonderful, make heavy life easy, make suffering experience vivid, and constantly open up their life In order to feel the true meaning of life and the meaning of life


    "So, Hakka, what kind of mentality, often will have what kind of destiny. As long as you dare to face up to life, proud of misfortune, laugh at pain, you will be able to grasp the reins of fate, live a different life. I always have faith in you. "


    I looked at them one by one, and my heart surged with emotion.


    After reading the message, I did not reply, under the button, shut down the computer, silent meditation for a long time.


    On December 20, 20 days after I was injured and hospitalized, I finally recovered completely, and the doctor approved me to leave the hospital.


    My heart has always been unable to relax, because the clouds are always sleeping, the gauze on her face has been removed, the wound outside has healed, but the brain is a mystery.


    According to my original idea, I should leave when I am discharged from hospital. However, how can I leave when the clouds are like this. Clouds at this time has become my heart can not give up the concern.


    In the morning, I was waiting for the doctor''s last ward round in the ward, when Zhang Xiaotian came in and wanted to say nothing.


    From Zhang Xiaotian''s expression, I seemed to have a premonition of something. My heart sank: "what''s the matter, please tell me?"


    Zhang Xiaotian stammered: "Yike, as you can see, the clouds have been in a coma for so many days. I''ve been here all the time and I''m burning money every day. Now, I''ve run out of ammunition and food. The doctor also said that if we continue to treat, it''s a bottomless pit."


    I calmly looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said, "go on."


    "I want to give up treatment." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I was surprised, looking at Zhang Xiaotian: "Zhang Xiaotian, you say it again!"


    "I want to give up treatment!" Zhang Xiaotian repeated it again.


    "Zhang Xiaotian, you don''t have the qualification, you don''t have the power!" I roared: "you are not cloud''s relatives, you did not register with her, give up treatment, only her relatives can make a decision, you have no right to make a decision! Now you care for the cloud to treat her, because you are the perpetrator, you have to pay for your behavior! "


    "I know that I am not qualified to make decisions, I also know that I am the perpetrator, and I have the responsibility and obligation to treat her, but now I am poor and have no money, what can I do? You want me to change money? " Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "Then what do you mean by looking for me?" I said.


    "I think you''ve been to Yunduo''s house and know her address. I''d like to trouble you to go to her house and get her parents."


    "And then you just let go, didn''t you?" I looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "it''s you who hurt the cloud. Now the cloud is in this situation. You''re going to leave her and run away, aren''t you? Zhang Xiaotian, I tell you that Yunduo''s parents can sue you. According to the law, you have to pay the price. "


    Zhang Xiaotian suddenly righted himself: "Yike, you should give me less. I know the law better than you. In this situation, even if Yunduo''s family sued me, I''m not afraid. The money I should compensate is basically equal to the medical expenses. Do you know how much money I spent?"The cloud is like this now. Should I stay in it all my life and accompany her all my life? Just because I''m a troublemaker, I''m going to lose my life? I have done what I should do, I have paid what I should pay, I have tried my best, what else do you want me to do?


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk a lot. Isn''t Yunduo always fond of you and kind to you? Why don''t you take care of the clouds? Do you want to spend your whole life with an immortal mummy


    Before Zhang Xiaotian''s words were finished, I punched him in the mouth.


    His body was recovering, and his fists were weak. He didn''t knock off his teeth, only let the corner of his mouth bleed.


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t dare to fight back. He should know that the thin camel is bigger than the horse. He covered the bleeding corner of his mouth and glared at me. He left angrily.


    That morning, Zhang Xiaotian left Yunduo''s ward without saying goodbye and left the hospital. His mobile phone was turned off and disappeared.


    I finished the discharge procedures, did not leave the hospital, into the cloud ward. The doctor said that the cost was running out and the drug should be stopped. I felt nearly 40000 yuan in my pocket and told the doctor that Yunduo continued to treat and use the medicine well. I was responsible for the cost of treatment.


    The doctor looked at me, and the nurse looked at each other, nodded, out of the ward.


    I silently watched the sleeping clouds in the ward for a long time


    Then, I bowed my head and kissed the cloud on the forehead. Then, I left the hospital.


    At noon that day, I appeared in Li Shun''s luxurious office.


    When Li Shun saw me, he got up from the thick leather chair and walked up to me. He patted me on the shoulder and hugged me affectionately. He asked me to sit down and told the people around him to serve me tea.


    Li Shun handed me a big China, I took it, Li Shun took the lighter: "pa -" hit, take the initiative to light my cigarette.


    I took two deep breaths, then took a drink from my glass.


    "Brother, you have recovered. Congratulations:" Li Shun put his arm around my shoulder, lit a cigarette and puffed out a mouthful of smoke: "these days, I think about you day and night. I guess you are about to leave the hospital. I''m going to go to the hospital to meet you. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    I nodded: "OK, nothing more. Thank you, boss Li."


    "Why are you so polite? As I said, we are brothers. As a brother, I care about brothers. Shouldn''t I? " Li Shunle said happily, and patted me on the shoulder affectionately: "brother, you''re out. It''s very good. I''ll give you a banquet at intercontinental hotel tonight. It''s the first place we met."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I don''t want to see you today." I said.


    Li Shun hugged me so warmly that I felt a little uncomfortable, so I shook my shoulder.


    "Brother, as long as I can do it, I will die!" Li Shun seemed to be aware of my discomfort. He took his arm off my shoulder and patted my chest.


    I didn''t speak. I took a puff of smoke and looked at some flat headed youths in suits and shoes standing next to me.


    Li Shun understood and waved: "you go out, my brother and I want to talk about things!"


    "Yes - boss!" The men agreed to go out in a respectful chorus.


    "Come on, brother, it''s just the two of us." Li Shun looked at me with expectant eyes.


    "Boss Li, what you told me that day." As I pondered, I said, "I''ve thought about it. If boss Li is sincere, if boss Li really looks up to me, I''d like to come to you to do chores."


    Li Shun''s eyes brightened: "pa --" patted his thigh, stood up and looked at me with joy: "brother, that''s great. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve really seen the right person in my eyes. I knew you would not give me face and promise me I''m short of a good hand like you. You''d better come to me and help me with things. "


    I also stood up and looked at Li Shun: "thank you, boss Li. I will try my best to do it well, but I am limited by my ability. If boss Li is not satisfied with my work, I can be swept out at any time."


    "Ha ha, my brother is worried too much:" Li Shun laughs: "there''s nothing wrong with the person I''m looking for. What I''m looking for is not only your good Kung Fu, but also your magnanimous man and pure man. I''m absolutely at ease if you help me with my work."


    I nodded to Li Shun: "please ask boss Li to tell me. From now on, I''ll do it with you. My job is... "


    Li Shun beamed and said, "as I said last time, you are my personal assistant and my bodyguard. Besides being responsible for my safety, you also help me with other affairs. In a word, whatever I arrange for you, you have to do


    "As for the treatment, I promised you three times a month last time. It''s just the basic living expenses, and other things. In addition, I will provide you with another house. You can live alone. As long as you don''t leave, the house will belong to you In a word, I will never treat you badly... "

 Chapter 54

    To cure the cloud, this money is just a timely help. I nodded: "thank you, boss Li. I will do well."


    "Well, let''s make a deal. In the future, you will be my man, and you will follow me." Li Shun said with satisfaction: "brother, don''t worry, follow me, keep the popular ones, drink spicy ones, and the tickets are big."


    I nodded silently and did not speak.


    "That''s right." Li Shun suddenly thought of something. He went to his desk, took out a card from the drawer, came up to me and handed it to me: "brother, here - this is the card I gave you last time. It still contains 200000 yuan. I thank you for saving Qiu Tong."


    I pushed the card back: "I can''t take this card. I''m very grateful to boss Li for accepting me and giving me such a high treatment. Where can I get the money? Besides, I saved president Qiu, who also gave me blood transfusion to save me. I also want to thank President Qiu. We''re even."


    Li Shun insisted on giving me the card: "well, let''s put it another way. It can be regarded as a settlement fee or a meeting gift from a brother. Is that ok?"


    "I''ve just come here and I haven''t done anything yet. How can I ask for this? I''m not worthy of being so polite. Otherwise, I''ll feel very uneasy." I continue to refuse. I estimate that the money in my hand can support cloud for a month''s treatment. Now cloud has passed the initial rescue stage, and the cost is not so much.


    Seeing that I was determined not to accept it, Li Shun nodded and put the card into his pocket: "well, since that''s the case, I won''t force it any more."


    I breathed a breath and knew that I should put myself in the right place. Although Li Shun was a "brother", I had to understand how deep I was and know my identity. I had to do things for others when I took their money. Li Shun''s monthly salary of 30000 yuan was not used to beat anyone or raise waste.


    I stood at attention, bowed respectfully to Li Shun, and said, "I''m new here. I don''t understand many things and I''m not familiar with them. I hope boss Li can give me more advice."


    Li Shun seemed to be very satisfied with my performance. He said: "you enter the role very quickly. It''s very good. My brother seems to understand very well. In this case, I don''t pretend to make a scene. In the future, I''ll be your boss, you''ll be my assistant and my bodyguard. You''ll follow me wherever I go, except what I won''t let you follow.


    "As for the specific work content, I will slowly arrange for you and let you know. But you have to remember one sentence: to me, you have to be 100% obedient and 100% loyal


    Li Shun''s last remark was very serious.


    "Yes, boss, absolute obedience, absolute loyalty!" I stand straight and repeat, a burst of sadness in my heart. Damn, I will be the bodyguard of the black boss in the future. But for the sake of the clouds, I have to. I need money.


    "State owned laws, family rules, I also have my family law here:" Li Shun said in a deep voice: "in the future, someone will tell you my rules, and you will gradually understand that everyone should abide by them, not to say what they should not say, not to do what they should not do, not to listen to what they should not listen to, no matter who violates them, they will be punished by family law. You can''t be an exception! "


    "Yes, I understand!" I''ll respond immediately.


    "If anyone betrays me, if they eat inside and outside, if they get me a Western mirror behind my back, the consequences will be very miserable! No matter who he is, not even my own brother! " Li Shun added: "I have to explain this to you in advance. Have you heard it clearly?"


    Li Shun''s tone was a little cold and murderous.


    I nodded: "boss, I heard you clearly!"


    "Well That''s good! " Li Shun''s tone relaxed for a moment, and then patted me on the shoulder: "of course, Yike, I still trust you. I believe you can do well with me!"


    "Thank you for your trust. Please cultivate more!" I replied respectfully.


    "Come on," Li Shun called.


    The door of the office was pushed open immediately. Two black suits came in with flat heads that day and stood at attention with hands down: "boss --"


    Li Shun pointed to me and said to them, "Er Zi, Xiao Wu, from tomorrow on, yi Ke will be my personal assistant. You two need to listen to him and cooperate with him. Do you understand?"


    "Yes - boss!" They agreed in unison, then nodded to me and said, "brother Yi, please take care of me!"


    I don''t understand why Li Shun trusted me so much from the beginning and entrusted me with a heavy responsibility. Maybe it''s because I''m a stranger and I don''t have any background in Xinghai, or maybe it''s because I saved Qiutong and refused his heavy reward, which made him look at him with new eyes.


    Of course, according to Li Shun''s ability, since he dares to use me, he naturally has his cards.


    I nodded to Erzi and Xiaowu: "Hello, two brothers, we will take care of each other in the future!"


    Li Shun looked at me again: "Yike, can you drive? Do you have a driver''s license? "


    I said, "I can drive. I have a license!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded, and then said to Erzi, "car key --"


    Erzi quickly took out the car key and handed it to Li Shun. Li Shun handed it to me: "there is a black Passat downstairs, which will be used by you for commuting Of course, when I go out, you take my carI took the key and nodded.


    Li Shun also said to Xiao Wu: "later, you will take Yike to 906, unit 3, block B, Wanda Plaza. Yike will live there in the future! You go to Lao Wang and get the key


    Xiao Wu nodded and looked at me with a smile.


    Then, Li Shun said to me, "Yike, you''d better settle down today and come to work tomorrow. Your office is next door to me."


    I nodded: "good!"


    At this moment, Li Shun did not mention the matter of receiving the wind for me. Of course, I don''t want him to pay for me.


    So far, I know nothing except that Li Shun has real estate and nightclub projects. Of course, I''m not going to ask.


    Then, Xiao Wu took me to my residence in Wanda Plaza. This is a three room and two hall house with luxurious decoration. The interior furniture, household appliances and household appliances are all brand-new. It seems that no one has lived in it.


    After Xiao Wu left, I went downstairs to a nearby store and bought a black suit, a white cotton shirt and a black tie. It cost me more than 4000 yuan. This is my work clothes for the future. Back at my house, I had a hot bath.


    Then, I went to the hospital, went to the inpatient department and paid Yunduo 30000 yuan for hospitalization expenses. Then I found a doctor and changed Yunduo into a relatively quiet ward, asking them to arrange an intensive care unit to take care of Yunduo.


    The new ward is on the second floor of a small two-story building behind the hospital building. The surrounding green land is very good, and there is a small lawn in front of the building, so the environment is very quiet.


    Settle the clouds, night has come. I sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at the sleeping cloud. I reached out and gently stroked the cloud''s face and said in a soft voice, "cloud, Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t care about you. It doesn''t matter. He''s gone, and the elder brother is here with you. Later, the elder brother will take care of you and take care of you. The elder brother has found a job that can earn a lot of money. The money earned is enough to treat you. You can rest assured


    "The elder brother must cure you and wake you up. No matter how long you sleep, the elder brother will accompany you and talk with you. You will not be lonely. When you wake up, the elder brother will take you back to the grassland, ride horses and sing songs."


    The clouds did not respond and lay there quietly.


    After talking with the cloud for a while, I hold the cloud''s little hand, gently touch it, and sing in a low voice:


    "my father once described the fragrance of the grassland, so that he can never forget it at the ends of the earth. My mother always likes to describe the vast river, running in my remote hometown on the Mongolian Plateau. Now I finally see the vast land. Standing on the fragrant grassland, my tears fall like rain, and the river water flows like rain They are singing the blessing of their ancestors and blessing the wandering children to find their way home. "


    I hold cloud''s hand, watching cloud''s still beautiful and pure face, singing over and over again, thinking of the scene that he and cloud used to be in the grassland, thinking of the simple, kind and warm cloud family, thinking of cloud''s lovely and youth, and unconsciously crying two lines


    Late at night, I fell asleep in front of the cloud bed.


    I woke up early the next morning, and the special nurse of the hospital began to take care of the clouds. I saw that I had plenty of time. I washed my face, arranged my stiff suit, and went out to go to Li Shun. On the first day of work, I can''t be late. I don''t know where Li Shun will take me today.


    Out of the door, I shivered. It''s cold outside.


    I stretched out and walked to the parking lot.


    As soon as we got to the front of the car, Qiutong came in a hurry.


    Qiu Tong wore a black fur coat, a snow-white scarf around her neck and high boots, which made her look fresh and beautiful.


    Qiutong saw me: "Yike, you don''t tell me when you leave the hospital. I came here early this morning to see the clouds. I can''t find them. I know you left the hospital yesterday. I know the clouds were brought here by you."


    I laughed: "I forgot to tell you."


    Qiu Tong said, "where''s Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "He''s gone." Then, I told Qiu Tong about Zhang Xiaotian. Qiu Tong''s face was gloomy. He listened to me and sighed.


    "What''s your plan for bringing the clouds here?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t care about the clouds, I manage:" I simply said: "the clouds are helpless here, there is no family, I can''t look at the clouds lying here and don''t care."


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "don''t you plan to inform cloud''s family?"


    I shook my head and said, "don''t let me know. Yunduo''s family''s financial situation is not good. My father just spent a lot of money on his treatment What''s more, if her parents see the cloud like this, how can they withstand the blow? "


    Autumn Tong eyes flashed moving eyes: "Yike, in fact, you have no responsibility for the clouds, you can not bear these."


    Of course, Qiutong will not know that I have had that kind of relationship with Yunduo, nor will she know the entanglement between me and Yunduo.


    I said: "the cloud has always been very good to me and helped me in my most difficult time. Now she is like this, I can''t have no conscience, I can''t watch her To be a man, we have to be conscientious. "Qiutong was silent for a moment: "the disease of cloud will cost a lot of money. Maybe it can be saved, maybe it will continue like this. Have you seriously considered this? Are you going to leave the sea of stars after you''ve been hurt? "

 Chapter 55

    I nodded: "I won''t go until the clouds wake up. I think about it. I must wake up the clouds. As for the money, I''ll find a way. "


    "Ike, you make me respect Before I came to the company, the company didn''t buy accident insurance for you. Recently, I was contacting the insurance company to discuss this. Unexpectedly, the cloud happened Alas... " Qiu Tong sighed and said, "where can you earn so much money to cure the clouds?"


    "I''ve got a new job and I should be able to make enough money."


    Qiu Tong looked at my suit: "what job have you got?"


    Before I could answer, Qiutong saw the car key in my hand, saw the Passat parked nearby, saw the license plate number, his face changed slightly, and looked at me: "you Have you gone to Li Shun? "


    I nodded, "I''ll be his personal assistant. He invited me."


    Qiu Tong changed his face, a little anxious: "how can you go where, you can''t go!"


    "I''ve promised him to go to work there today!" I said.


    "You --" Qiu Tong stopped for a long time and said, "he''s not suitable for you. You won''t be suitable for the environment. It''s a big dye vat. You''ll learn to be bad when you go there I don''t agree with you to go! "


    "Clear from clear, turbid from turbid, I will know! I need to earn money to cure clouds. I have to go! " I said.


    "You can''t help saying that now," Qiu Tong said. "I understand your idea, but it''s really not suitable for you to go there. We can think of other ways to treat the disease with clouds."


    "What can you do?" I looked at Qiutong: "just now you also said that no one knows when cloud''s disease will be cured. How much money will it cost? No one can count it. How much money can you raise


    "I''ll go to Li Shun to borrow money. The money borrowed is enough to cure Yunduo!" Qiu Tong said.


    As soon as I heard it, I immediately denied Qiu Tong''s words.


    Qiutong already owes enough to the Li Shun family. With such a huge sum of money, she will not be able to look up in their family. She will become a submissive little woman in front of the family.


    There is not only a rude and overbearing Li Shun in their family, but also a cold, arrogant and mean old lady Li. I can''t let Qiutong do this.


    Of course, I can''t talk to Qiu Tong about this idea, because it is no doubt that I know Qiu Tong''s life experience and the real relationship between her and the Li Shun family, and I have no doubt exposed my identity.


    I breathed, looked at Qiutong, calm: "no, I work there to earn enough money, besides, I want to work anyway, where the pay is so high, I have no reason not to do it, unless I am a fool, people go to the high, water flows to the low, don''t you think?"


    Qiutong was silent for a while and said, "if there were no clouds, you would go there, wouldn''t you?"


    I must get rid of Qiu Tong''s idea of borrowing money from Li Shun, so I gritted my teeth and nodded: "yes! I come out to do it for money, even if it''s not for the clouds, I will go there to do it! With a salary of 30000 yuan a month, why don''t I go? "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed with great disappointment and regret. She looked at me blankly and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I know that at this moment, I am just tall in the eyes of Qiutong, the image of low. But I can''t help it. I can only say and do that.


    After a while, Qiutong murmured faintly: "well, everyone has his own ambition. Let''s go. I''ll see the clouds. "


    With that, Qiu Tong turned and went to the ward building.


    I watched Qiutong''s back disappear at the door of the ward building, sighed and opened the door to get on.


    I drove directly to Li Shun. Li Shun''s office is the 28th floor of a high-grade office building, and the whole floor belongs to Li Shun.


    Out of the elevator, there is a sign: Xinghai rationalization Group Co., Ltd. There is no sign in other rooms on the floor, only room number. I can''t see what functional departments they are.


    My office is next to Li Shun''s office. The big room is empty. There are only a few desks and a few leather sofas. Er Zi and Xiao Wu are sitting on the sofa playing poker.


    Seeing me coming in, they quickly put down the poker and stood up, respectfully greeting me: "brother Yi -"


    I nodded to them: "Hello, two brothers, you continue to play."


    Then I went to Li Shun''s room. Li Shun was shaking in the boss''s chair with a big cigar in his mouth.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun looked me up and down and said, "Yi Ke, it''s pretty cool to wear a suit. However, this dress is a bit low-grade. If you go out with me in this dress, I will be humiliated. Do you know? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun stood up and said, "come on, come out with me!"


    I followed Li Shun downstairs and got into his car, a black Hummer. The driver was already in the car.


    I took the lead to open the back door for Li Shun. Li Shun nodded and laughed. Then I got on the bus and I got on the co pilot''s seat."Let''s go, Ceruti!" Li Shun spoke in the back seat.


    I know Ceruti is an expensive brand of suits.


    Humvee soon arrived at the Ceruti store. Li Shun and I got out of the car and went in. The clerk came out and seemed to know Li Shun.


    "Boss Li is here, please come in!"


    Li Shun pointed at me with a big grin and said to the shop assistant, "find a black suit and put it on him!"


    "OK, please sit down and have tea. Just a moment!"


    The clerk quickly found a suit for me to try on. After that, I looked at the price: 21000.


    Li Shun stood up and walked around me: "well, it''s like an assistant! The original clothes into the dustbin for me Man, get another tie and shirt. "


    When I finished putting on my new clothes, Li Shun whistled and waved: "let''s go, man. Let''s keep accounts. We''ll get together at that time!"


    "All right, boss Li, take your time!" The shop assistant bowed to see him off.


    When I got on the bus, I felt a little uneasy. I turned back to Li Shun and said, "boss, this dress That''s the money. "


    "Here are your work clothes. The company is responsible for reimbursement You don''t have to worry about it Li Shun shook his legs indifferently.


    "But..."


    "What, but! Brother, are you talking too much? " Li Shun is a little impatient.


    I remembered Li Shun''s rules and stopped.


    "Go, go to the shooting range!" Li Shun said to the driver again.


    Humvee directly out of the city, into the suburbs of the mountain area, in the mountain road seven turn eight turn, walked about an hour, deep in the forest, suddenly appeared in front of Yerengu live firing range.


    When the Hummer drove in, Li Shun and I got out of the car and went straight to the live firing area. The staff there also seemed to know Li Shun very well.


    I was thinking about Li Shun''s intention to bring me here. Li Shun said to the staff standing beside him, "come on, teach him to play with pistols -"


    it turned out that Li Shun wanted me to practice shooting.


    The staff took a pistol for shooting training and began to teach me how to use it.


    I''ve never shot a pistol before. I''m not interested in it. I''ve learned it seriously and I don''t want to think about Li Shun''s intention.


    I learned with great interest. Li Shun shot a semi-automatic rifle and then went to the coffee shop in the back.


    We stayed here all day, and I learned pistol shooting all day.


    I admit that I have some talent in this aspect. I soon mastered the essentials of shooting. Fixed target shooting became more and more accurate. I even hit a ten ring. Then, he received the training of weifo shooting method, instinct shooting method, reaction shooting method and assault shooting method.


    Li Shun came to have a look from time to time and seemed very satisfied with my rapid progress.


    At dusk, we went back. On the way back, Li Shun said to me, "have a good time today?"


    I nodded.


    "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you, no matter how strong your Kung Fu is, when you meet someone with a gun, pa - you''re finished. So, it doesn''t matter if you want to learn more skills, but when it comes to the critical moment, haha..." Li Shun didn''t go on.


    I didn''t speak, but I didn''t stop thinking. I think Li Shun must have a gun. Maybe he will match it for me sometime.


    I can''t help but feel a little uneasy in my heart. It seems that I am getting deeper and deeper.


    Li Shun stopped talking and fiddled with his cell phone.


    When the car was about to leave the mountain road, Li Shun suddenly said, "stop the car, I want to pee!"


    When the car stopped, I got off with Li Shun. Li Shun stood by the side of the road to pee. I stood by to breathe the fresh air in the mountains.


    Just then, a man with a black mask came out of the woods, with a pistol in his hand, and rushed to Li Shun.


    I reacted quickly, but I didn''t think much about it. I pushed Li Shun aside and stood up. The muzzle of the gun was right on my forehead.


    When I close my eyes, damn it, it''s over!


    Just listen to the sound of "pa --" pulling the trigger, but I''m ok.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Li shunzheng standing next to me with a bad smile. The person wearing the black mask pulled down the mask. It turned out that it was Xiao Wu.


    "Brother Yi - you''re scared!" Xiao Wu said to me.


    I was in a cold sweat, and Li Shun came and patted me on the shoulder: "OK - yes, I know the Savior at the critical moment! This is the test I specially arranged for you, brother. Good. You''ve passed the test. In fact, this gun is a simulated toy pistol and can''t shoot bullets. "


    Li Shun took the pistol from Xiao Wu''s hand and played with it. I looked at it carefully, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt that it was a real gun, too much like a real gun.


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead and made no sound. Li Shun is really a scheming man, not as reckless as he seems.


    "Go back to the city!" Li Shun patted me on the shoulder again and got on the car.


    Back in the city, Li Shun went straight to Fulihua Hotel and asked Qiutong to have dinner together.


    Dinner was in a deluxe single room, only Qiutong and Lishun. I was standing near the door, and Xiaowu and the driver were having a buffet downstairs.Qiu Tong and Li Shun sat opposite each other. After the dish was served, Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, come and sit down and eat together."


    I shook my head: "total autumn, I am not hungry, you eat!"


    Qiu Tong takes a look at Li Shun. Li shunban opened his mouth and pondered for a moment, then looked at me: "Yike, your old boss has come. Since you have been invited, I will make an exception today. Come and sit here --"


    Li Shun speaks, and I have to obey.


    The waiter put on another set of tableware. I sat between Li Shun and Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong picked up his glass and said to me, "Yi Ke, come here, I''ll give you a glass of wine, this glass of wine."


    I didn''t wait for Qiu Tong to finish, but I stood up and said, "it''s not worthy of Qiu Zong to propose a toast, or I''ll respect you --"


    Li Shun laughed: "Yi Ke, sit down, don''t be so restrained, you saved your old boss''s life, she should thank you You say, isn''t it, Qiutong? "

 Chapter 56

    Qiu Tong frowned, did not speak, sipped a mouthful of red wine.


    Then, everyone began to eat, silent.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "Qiu Tong, do you have any opinions about your old subordinates coming to work for me?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I didn''t say anything!"


    Li Shun put down his chopsticks: "you didn''t say it doesn''t mean you''re in no mood. You look at your manner. It''s obvious that you have an opinion. You think I can''t see it!"


    Qiu Tong lowered his head to eat and did not speak.


    Li Shun said: "Yike saved you. I give Yike money. Yike doesn''t want it. I can''t find him a good job to make money? Yi Ke is on your side, drinking all day long and hanging out with a bunch of poor people all day long. What can he do? I''m also paying for you. Don''t take my kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    Qiutong still did not speak and continued to eat.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette: "I told you to quit that bird''s job and go home. If you don''t have anything to do, how good is it? You just don''t listen. You have to do that bullshit general manager. Now it''s OK. You''ve been suspended. You can''t come down. It''s ugly, isn''t it? Hum - in my opinion, just listen to me, quit my job and be a housewife. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head slowly: "no -"


    his voice was not big, but he was determined.


    "You --" Li Shun is a little angry, but he can''t attack. He stares at Qiu Tong: "you are against me, aren''t you?"


    "I can listen to you for everything else, but I can''t do it if I''m not allowed to work!" Qiutong tone firmly said: "I''m still young, I have to have my own career, I don''t want to spend all day doing nothing."


    "You''re hopeless!" Li Shun seems to be choked. He turns his eyes a few times and looks angry. Then he shakes his head helplessly and drinks a glass of wine.


    I was silent, just eating.


    Somehow, I think Li Shun''s anger seems to be feigning, not really angry.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "Li Shun, I want to ask you something."


    When Li Shun heard this, he seemed to be interested. He looked at Qiu Tong: "the sun is coming out from the East. Manager Qiu asked me. What''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong glanced at me and said, "I want to ask you to borrow some money?"


    As soon as I heard it, my body trembled and my chopsticks almost fell on the table.


    "Ask me to borrow money?" Li Shun opened his eyes and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, how do you say that? We are a family. How can we borrow money? Do you understand? How much does it cost? "


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips: "300000!"


    Li Shun looked at Qiutong: "300000! Why do you want so much money? What''s the use? I tell you, don''t tell me that borrowing money is to do good deeds, to do charity, to raise money, to give relief. No way. My money is only for our own use. There are many poor people in the world. I''m not a living Bodhisattva. Do you think my money falls from the sky? In addition, last time you asked me to donate 100000 yuan to a girl with leukemia. In the end, he was not rescued and met God. "


    Autumn Tong Nu mouth angle, eyes turned: "I use it myself!"


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong: "I don''t need to give it to you if I use it myself. What do you need to buy? Tell me, I''ll buy it with you. You don''t have to pay for it yourself. Why do you take so much money with you? unsafe! What''s more, the old lady said that women should not have too much money. If they have too much money, they should learn to be bad Of course, if you want to buy something, not to mention 300000, 500000 or 1 million, I''m willing to pay for it, but I have to go with you. "


    Qiu Tong was discouraged: "forget it, don''t use it!"


    I was relieved.


    Looking at Qiu Tong, Li Shun was stunned for a long time and suddenly said, "Qiu Tong, let me give you 300000 yuan. You have to promise me a condition! As long as you promise me, I''ll give it to you, and I won''t ask what you use it for! "


    Autumn Tong eyes revealed a hope, looking at Li Shun: "you say!"


    "My condition is very simple, that is you give me resign, honestly give me home to stay!" Li Shun said.


    Autumn Tong a Leng, looking at the desktop, the old half day does not speak.


    "Do you agree or not? I have no patience to wait! " Li Shun took a look at me and urged Qiu Tong, with a proud look in his eyes.


    Qiu Tong raised his eyelids, looked at me, and then bit his lips tightly, saying: "no -"


    it''s Li Shun''s turn to be discouraged. He threw his chopsticks in an angry and humming manner: "I don''t understand what''s the point of that broken job. I don''t want to deal with a bunch of poor people all day long, but you can''t give up.


    "I''ll tell you that if you don''t resign and go home, we won''t get married. When the old lady urges us, the responsibility is not on me, but on you! Let the old lady come to you then. I''ll see what you say to her. "


    Li Shun moved Mrs. Li out.


    Autumn Tung bowed his head and did not speak, his face dim.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that I had a lot of spare time. I ate something in a hurry and came out.My heart is very melancholy, very sad, because see autumn Tong was bullied but powerless.


    That night, I didn''t go to my dormitory in Wanda Square, but went directly to the ward to accompany cloud. There is a big bunch of beautiful flowers in front of cloud''s bed. The nurse told me that Qiutong bought them in the daytime.


    The nurse also told me that Qiutong stayed with the clouds all day.


    After the nurse left, I sat at the head of the bed, put the laptop on the bedside table, plugged in the wireless network card, logged on to the Internet, and locked in.


    After logging in, if the dream of rebirth is not online, I think about it and set the button so that the other party can''t see my login address.


    Just after setting up, she''s online.


    I took the initiative to send a smiling expression: "Ruo Meng, Hello, I''m here --"


    "Ke Ke, you can show up. I''m so anxious that I haven''t heard from you for so long How have you been? Where are you now? Have you found a new job? " Floating life like a dream, issued a series of questions.


    My heart warm, reply said: "I''m all right now, I''m in Qingdao, Shandong, in a travel company work, do business manager."


    "Now you are doing tourism, ha ha, good, guest manager, good, good work, tourism industry is a good industry, can you go out to play more often in the future?"


    "Ha ha, I do business, not tour guide. I have to go out to do business every day. Where can I have free time to travel?"


    "Well, I believe that with your ability, as long as you work hard, you will do well. Qingdao is a beautiful city with profound culture. Do you adapt to it?"


    "Not bad!" "Are you ok?" I said


    "I''m doing well, working well and in good health." She said, "well, recently something happened in our company. My big account manager had a car accident and became a vegetable in the hospital. Alas In addition, Yike also resigned and applied for a job in another company with high salary. "


    I looked at the clouds lying on the bed and said, "it''s unfortunate for the big account manager. It''s easy for Yike."


    She said, "well That Yike, you don''t have to say, is very nice and interested. In fact, he applied to work in that company not only for himself, but also to earn money to help the big account manager treat his illness The manager was helpless in Xinghai. After the accident, his boyfriend waited on her for a while. He couldn''t stand it any more. He left her alone and Yike took up the responsibility


    "In fact, he didn''t have this responsibility and obligation, just because the manager was nice to him before. He didn''t have the heart to see that the manager was ignored and asked. So, he applied to work in that company and became the boss''s bodyguard. In fact, many of the businesses in that company were not serious."


    I said, "Oh Is there such a good person in the society now? Rare, incredible I can''t see that Yike is still such a kind-hearted person. "


    "I wouldn''t have believed it if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, but it''s true I''m a bit unpredictable now. I advise him not to go there. Although there''s a lot of money there, maybe something will happen


    "But on the one hand, he said that he was going to do the job to help the manager cure his illness. On the other hand, he said that even without the manager, he would go to do the job because he could make a lot of money Ah Everyone has his own ambition, and we can''t force it. After all, in today''s society, the economic foundation decides the superstructure. Who is not for money


    I said: "you are quite concerned about him. What does he like to do? Why do you care so much?"


    "I I''m not out of kindness. I can''t watch him fall into the fire, can I? After all, he was also my former subordinate Alas Pity my subordinate manager. I wanted to help her and try to raise money, but I didn''t succeed. "


    "It''s OK to have the help of Yike. Don''t worry about it. As long as you get it, it''s OK!"


    "You can''t say that. All those who follow me are my sisters and brothers. Of course, I have to help if I can. This is the basic conscience of being a man. Unfortunately, I don''t have that much money


    "After working for so many years, why don''t you have money in your hand? Ha ha... " I said half jokingly.


    "Because I usually donate all the money except my pocket money to Xinghai orphanage."


    I was shocked. I see.


    "You are a good man!" I said from the bottom of my heart.


    "I never dare to flaunt myself as a good man. Maybe it''s because of my life experience. Whenever I see those orphans, I feel very sad. Maybe it''s also a psychological comfort for me to do so."


    My heart was pounding at this time. Is this also the reason why I did this to the clouds?


    I can''t help but casually say, "well, is that the reason why Ike did this? Does he owe the manager something to seek a psychological comfort? "


    "I don''t think so. I think this man has a good conscience.""In fact, I think you are more conscientious!"


    "Ha ha, you should have a conscience. I think, ah, this life really needs conscience. Conscience should be everyone''s Guide. Doing things with conscience and being a man with conscience are the most basic things in life. "

 Chapter 57

    I thought about it and said, "everyone in the world needs to be treated with conscience, but it''s impossible for everyone to use their conscience!"


    She said: "yes, so that''s the fundamental reason why I think it''s necessary to advocate conscience. Conscience is an important standard of being a man. Once you learn to be a man, you can cultivate conscience. Once you have conscience, you can certainly learn to manage conscience People, don''t have the experience of conscience finding. With this experience, there will be the process of doing things without conscience. If you do things without conscience, you will have conscience debt, moral debt and spiritual debt. You can''t afford these things. "


    I said: "no conscience, there is a bad heart, there is a black heart!"


    "Yes, doing things without conscience, regardless of the consequences, small immorality, big evil, the consequences are unimaginable, may destroy others, also destroy themselves. Ill intentioned people will surely reap the consequences. Therefore, conscience is important to others as well as to oneself. Conscience has no cost, but it has value. As long as we have firm belief and work hard, we can do it. Saying good words, thinking good thoughts and doing good deeds are the embodiment of conscience, which will comfort and comfort life. "


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Li Shun, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, and even Zhang Xiaotian


    I didn''t see Zhang Xiaotian in Li Shun''s place, nor did I hear Li Shun mention it. I don''t know where he went.


    After a while, floating life like a dream said: "Hakka, are you in a good mood now? Are you out of the trough? "


    I said, "well, it''s coming out of the trough."


    "That''s good. I knew you wouldn''t go down all the time. I knew you would be tough Ha ha... "


    I laughed, too.


    She went on: "in life, what we need most is tenacity. Tenacity is not only a kind of character, but also a kind of spirit. There are happiness, joy, twists and turns and suffering in life. In the face of twists and turns and suffering, we need to have a strong spirit to support. Otherwise, it will fail and become miserable.


    "You and I should learn to face failure. One failure is not the final judgment of life, let alone the eternal failure. In the face of failure, to escape is cowardice, to avoid is passive, to retreat is incompetent, we must face it bravely. Take failure as a lesson, take failure as a starting point, take failure as a driving force, and overcome it with tenacious confidence and courage.


    "Things are moving, and fate is changing. As long as we have the right direction, are willing to work hard, and have perseverance, we will change to a better direction, so as to tide over difficulties, create turning points, and move towards the bright future. Twists and turns and sufferings, no matter big or small, need to rely on this indomitable spirit to overcome and spend. Tenacity is inner strength. Tenacity can create miracles. Tenacity can reduce pain and create happiness. "


    "Well..." I promise, but I''m a little pessimistic. I''m a bodyguard at best now. How can I talk about the tenacity of life and the bright career?


    "Besides, Hakka, I also want to say that in your current situation, you should learn to behave in a low profile and do things in a high profile It has become the essence of life culture to behave in a low-key way and do things in a high-key way. Under this concept, we can gain more advantages in life


    "Life is short, the road is rough, and the fate is complex. Frustration is common. Only under the concept of low-key, can there be a state of peace and contentment. Those who live in poverty and enjoy Tao are resourceful, those who live in poverty and enjoy Tao are ambitious, and those who live in poverty and enjoy Tao are not humble


    "Arrogance is a taboo in life. There is no market and it affects development. No matter how big your career is or how high your position is, as long as you are arrogant, you will take the road of reincarnation and lose all your advantages. Arrogant people make mistakes, arrogant people destroy themselves, arrogant people will lose. Being low-key can avoid the consequences of arrogance


    "The low-key person is not big, not publicity, not show off, not hypocritical, although there is no significant competitive advantage, but in a stable competitive position. Low key is conducive to harmony and easy to be accepted. Being accepted is the biggest advantage of development. A low-key person will succeed, and a low-key person will succeed. Low key is low, low is shelter. Low key people can do less speaking, more listening, diligent learning, more doing, no edge, no threat. It''s really a safe harbor to be a low-key person. "


    I''ve benefited a lot from these words, which are suitable for my current environment.


    So I promised: "you are right, I will remember it!"


    "I''m not just talking to you, I''m encouraging you! Ha ha... " Floating life like a dream, smiling.


    My heart is full of warmth.


    For this reason, after Zhao Dajian presided over the work of the distribution company, he performed very actively. He did not rush to fight against Qiu Tong''s original staff, nor was he busy making money. Instead, he put his main energy on his work, especially the top priority of the top priority -- newspaper subscription.


    However, Zhao Dajian neglected another important person around him.

 Chapter 58

    This is Cao Li.


    After sun dongkai came to the group, Cao Li quickly pasted it. She didn''t know what method she used. She was very popular with sun dongkai. She often got sun dongkai''s praise and appreciation at the small meeting of the operation Committee.


    Cao Li has been peeping at Qiu Tong''s position for a long time. Now that Qiu Tong is suspended, she naturally wants to seek the position of general manager of the distribution company. In this way, her main opponent now is Zhao Dajian, and Zhao Dajian, a former ally, is now an obstacle to her.


    According to Cao Li''s working style, she naturally won''t fight openly with Zhao Dajian. She still maintains a close relationship with Zhao Dajian. She even said publicly at the meeting of the Group Operation Committee that Zhao Dajian is the most suitable person for the general manager of the issuing company, and publicly expressed her support for Zhao Dajian.


    However, Cao Lisi did not relax her secret actions. She grabbed the 10000 newspapers that Zhao Dajian wanted to operate Hongying appliance successfully, and quietly implemented her secret operation


    The reason why I make such a judgment is that President Ping said that one day when he was entertaining customers for dinner, he found Cao Li and the president of Xinghai Metropolis Daily Publishing Company eating together, right next door to him.


    On the third day after seeing them having dinner together, the news came that Hongying household appliances and Metropolis Daily cooperated. The subscription price of metropolis daily to Hongying household appliances was not only lower than ours, but also presented 20 full page advertisements, twice as much as ours.


    Driven by interests, Hongying appliance immediately signed a cooperation agreement with Metropolis Daily. When President Ping heard about it, he was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    For Sun Gang, the group''s leaders were so anxious to learn about this, and they didn''t know what was the disadvantage of the group''s work.


    Mr. Sun severely reprimanded Zhao Dajian, who didn''t give him face. He fell off the chain at the critical moment. Zhao Dajian is even more flustered, but has been unable to make up for the inability to return to heaven.


    In this way, on the premise that Qiutong resolutely refuses to follow sun dongkai''s hidden rules, Zhao Dajian''s hope of supporting Zheng is greatly discounted, and Cao Li''s success seems to be much bigger. Sun dongkai even once praised Cao Li''s insight and innovative thinking in the issuance work at the operation Committee.


    Of course, Cao Li is an excellent actor. After Zhao Dajian was reprimanded by sun dongkai, Cao Li went to comfort Zhao Dajian


    After listening to President Ping''s speech, I sighed deeply. Since ancient times, it''s hard to guard against domestic thieves. In front of the interests, it''s life and death!


    "Now, it seems that it is still difficult for president Qiu to be reinstated. President Sun said in public more than once that President Qiu''s inspection attitude was not good, and that he did not fully understand the nature and seriousness of the mistakes he made." General manager Ping sounded very anxious: "at present, the attitude of the group Party committee is very unclear about who should be appointed as the general manager of the distribution company. Among them, general manager Sun''s statement is very important


    "General manager Zhao is walking on thin ice, others are eyeing If the distribution company does not have a competent person to lead, if the delivery work after new year''s Day is messed up and the delivery is not in place, it will directly affect the reputation of the newspaper and even damage the advertisement


    "Mr. Qiu doesn''t show up in the group and the distribution company now. I don''t know how she checked it and why the leaders are not satisfied with it. I wanted to talk to Mr. Qiu, but it''s inconvenient It''s a coincidence that I met you today... "


    I heard the meaning behind general manager Ping. He wanted me to send a message to Qiutong. He must strive to pass the inspection and return to the issuing company.


    I nodded: "President Ping, I know what to do."


    General manager Ping nodded: "brother, I knew you were a smart man."


    I smile: "Mr. Ping, you usually look careless, but you can''t see that you are actually a considerate person."


    General manager Ping laughed again and said with some emotion: "brother, I can''t help it. It''s also out of the need of self-protection and self-development. Within this media group, there are both officials and businessmen, shopping malls and officialdom crisscross each other, and the personnel struggle is subtle and cold. Naturally, it is reasonable for me to look like this. "


    I looked at President Ping with great interest: "I''d like to hear the auspiciousness! Please give me your advice


    General manager Ping said: "the media group is a gathering place for literati. Literati admire each other, despise each other, regard themselves as noble, but like to fight secretly. I usually act like I''m careless and open-minded. Sometimes I even show a more aggressive attitude. Some people will worry that I may come up with a sentence in public to make him down, If you make him look ugly, he will naturally be careful when he talks to me and does things. He won''t easily annoy me


    In addition, a big old man with no mind will let his opponent relax his vigilance and guard against you intentionally or unintentionally, and show too shrewd. On the contrary, he will make his opponent highly alert to you and feel that you are scheming, which is not good for you. "


    Mr. Ping is really a man of great wisdom. He seems to be confused, but in fact he is very smart. He belongs to the type of smart forced.


    I expressed my sincere respect and admiration to President Ping. President Ping laughed: "brother, don''t bother your brother. I don''t think you are an inferior person. If you have a good platform in time, you will make great achievements. Now that I have resigned from the distribution company, I wonder if I intend to come to our company to show my energy in the advertising industry. "I declined president Ping: "thank you, President Ping. I have found a new job!"


    "So I''m late, ha ha..." Mr. Ping said with a smile, "let''s talk here today and talk about it another day when we are free."


    So, I always bid farewell to peace and went back to the cloud room.


    Through these contacts, I feel that Mr. Ping is really a good person to make friends with.


    Sitting in front of the cloud bed, I went to the net for a while. I was upset. I simply closed the computer, held my cheek and looked at the cloud in a daze.


    Cloud ah, when can you wake up? How I want to see the lively and lovely you before!


    I think of Qiu Tong and the conversation with general Heping just now


    Is pondering, autumn Tung has come.


    Qiu Tong saw me and said, "you saw and heard me last night. I admit that I failed. He refused to lend me money. Well, you can do it there. I hope you can take good care of yourself and don''t go astray."


    I nodded heartlessly. It''s easy to get on and difficult to get off the ship. I have no way back now, I have to go on.


    I said to Qiutong, "Mr. qiuzong, the 10000 newspapers of Hongying appliance are yellow. Do you know that?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "well, I know Alas... "


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply.


    I said, "do you know why?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked at me: "how? What have you heard? "


    I said: "I met President Ping just now. I heard him say I don''t know the specific reason, but I think, maybe it has something to do with the internal personnel struggle of the group, or maybe it''s a burglar. "


    Qiutong was silent for a moment, and murmured: "domestic thief It''s hard to guard against thieves Tragedy. "


    I said: "Zhao Dajian can''t take on the responsibility of the general manager of the issuing company, nor can other people. The most suitable person within the group is you You should fight for reinstatement. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "this is the general meaning of Ping?"


    I nodded and said, "I think so, too!"


    Qiutong wry smile: "your wish is good, but, this is not my decision!"


    "At least, you should fight for it!"


    "How do you say I should fight for it? Do you want to please Mr. Sun and win his favor? "


    After a while, I said, "I don''t mean that. I want to say that the distribution company can''t collapse. If the distribution company fails, the advertising will suffer huge losses, and the interests of the whole group will also The big subscription is coming to an end, and next year''s delivery will begin. If the order of delivery is not well organized, it will collapse


    Qiutong''s face became stern and thoughtful.


    For a while, Qiu Tong nodded slightly, as if he had made up his mind, but he didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong decided. If she doesn''t say it, I can''t ask. I know it''s useless to ask. She won''t tell me.


    I said, "I heard that Zhao Dajian and sun were always classmates in the training class at the Party school."


    Qiutong said faintly: "I have known for a long time What does that mean? To be honest, as far as I know, president Zhao''s recent work is commendable. He has done his best, but he didn''t expect this leak. Of course, he didn''t want it


    "As for the big delivery after the new year, now it''s close to new year''s day, the company''s statistics office should start to work hard to input the details and send the delivery list to the station. It''s an extremely tedious work. A little carelessness will cause huge errors in the delivery quality and bring great trouble. I hope Zhao can always do a good job in this work, and I hope there won''t be a huge number of complaints after new year''s day The black pressure is coming


    I said: "Mr. Zhao always hopes to be the boss of the distribution company."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "which Deputy doesn''t want to support the right, which is very normal. If I were him, I would like to, who doesn''t want to make progress, who doesn''t want to go to a higher level! Of course, I will rely on my ability to prove myself instead of using other abnormal means. "


    I nodded: "in addition, director Cao of the economic management office has paid close attention to the work of the distribution company recently. She and Mr. Sun are very close and warm."


    Qiu Tong tilted his head and looked at me: "EH - Yike, you all quit your job. You know a lot about the group. You are very concerned about it."


    I bowed my head.


    "Cao Li is the deputy director of the economic management office. It''s her duty to care about the distribution work, isn''t it normal? The economic management office serves the president. She is close to Mr. Sun. What''s the matter? Do you think too much? Where do you want to go? " Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    I looked up and said, "where do I want to go, you know?"


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "Yi Ke, don''t say something too clearly, just know it in your heart However, I still want to thank you for your reminding. I have to think about what to do next. "


    Qiutong doesn''t seem to want to talk to me too much, and doesn''t want me to participate in it.

 Chapter 59

    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "today Ping always doesn''t want you to send me a message?"


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "this guy looks careless, but he is careful. He is considerate and meticulous in doing things. He can not only achieve his goal, but also protect himself."


    Qiu Tong''s words suddenly touched me, and I immediately realized that Ping didn''t directly look for Qiu Tong, but the secret of his words through me. When things are done well, he has both human feelings and face. He can also make achievements in his work. If he fails, he has nothing to do with it.


    I admire president Ping more and more for his cleverness, which I can''t compare with him and Qiu Tong.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Yi Ke, let''s discuss something!"


    I said: "autumn always you say!"


    Qiu Tong said: "if you work for Li Shun and act as his bodyguard, you can''t hide many things from him. Can you keep one-way contact with me in private and tell me all the things he does, so that I can understand and learn!"


    Faint, if I do so, autumn Tong in case one day if a little careless in front of Li Shun revealed flaws, I am not their own death?


    I can''t shake my head without thinking


    "Why?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "I don''t mean those extravagant, I mean his so-called business content."


    "No matter what the content is, we can''t, because we have discipline!" I said: "if you are curious and want to learn, just ask boss Li directly, don''t ask me!"


    "You --" Qiu Tong glared at me: "you are very loyal, what discipline, scare who? Hum, if you don''t want to, please


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, I couldn''t bear it. I said: "Mr. Qiu, really, boss Li has clear confidentiality rules. I must abide by them. Please don''t make me embarrassed!"


    Autumn Tong curled his lips: "well, I know, big bodyguard, don''t embarrass you!"


    With that, Qiutong stood up and took out a brand-new white towel from his bag: "go out and get a basin of hot water."


    "What for?"


    "I''ll wipe the clouds!" Qiutong raised the towel in her hand.


    So I went out and asked the nurse for a wooden basin. I made half a basin of hot water and mixed it with cold water. I tried the temperature of the water and it was just right.


    Bring in the basin, Qiu Tong said to me: "big bodyguard, go out, stand guard at the door!"


    So I stood at the door strolling, autumn Tung in the room to the clouds wipe the body.


    For a long time, Qiutong called me in the room to pour water.


    I picked up the wooden basin and went out to pour water. When I came back, I saw Qiutong had cleaned up the clouds and was fiddling with my laptop.


    "Ike, is this your notebook?" Qiutong said: "this brand of computer is expensive!"


    "Just bought, bought from the second-hand market, the price is very cheap, second-hand goods, more than 1000." I lied.


    "What do you usually do with computers? Learning online? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "Playing games, red alert, anti-terrorism." I said.


    "Play games..." Qiu Tong nodded, then picked up the wireless network card: "EH - there are wireless network cards, this is not Internet access?"


    "I just bought it. I download songs from the Internet. I have nothing to listen to at night!" I tried to be calm.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said while casually turning on the computer, plug in the wireless network card, boot, suddenly said: "ah - your computer has a button installed, I just want to check the next button mailbox mail, see if you can, then by the way, borrow your computer, login my button."


    I listen to, panic God, autumn Tong login buckle to input account number, before this can naturally see my buckle account number, that is not a bad thing!


    Qiu Tong wants to use my computer to button up, I immediately panic. At this moment, how I long for the computer to crash instantly. However, the computer is running well. After watching Qiutong log in wirelessly, I have to point the small arrow of the mouse to the QQ icon on the desktop -


    my brain is confused for a moment, and I have no good idea. I even began to think about how to arrange the future


    Qiu Tong then looked at me with a nervous look, a little puzzled, said: "Yi Ke, what''s the matter with you? You look very ugly. Are you not feeling well


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead and said, "no It''s nothing. "


    "Nothing? I see what it is. Are you too tired these days and need a rest Stop standing and sit down for a while Qiu Tong said with concern.


    I sat on the chair beside Qiu Tong, and watched her order the little penguin -


    at this critical moment, Qiu Tong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Qiu Tong stopped her operation, took out her mobile phone and began to answer.


    "Ah, manager Zhang, Hello, ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "did I send the information you sent me? I''m going to check it in my mailbox


    I looked straight at Qiutong and didn''t speak. I was very nervous."Oh, you guy, you haven''t made it yet. It''s a drag." Qiu Tong said: "Oh, you are on a business trip now, in the car Well, you can send it to me tonight, so I don''t have to check it. "


    A huge stone fell to the ground in my heart, and I couldn''t help taking a long breath. I wiped it and thank manager Zhang for his timely call, which saved the revolution and the party.


    After calling, Qiu Tong stopped operating the computer and said to himself, "Hey, the email hasn''t been sent yet. You don''t need to read it. It saves you time." Then, Qiutong looked at me: "you look much better."


    I nodded, "well It''s better to sit down. "


    Qiu Tong turned off the computer, and then looked at me: "you are recovering, you should pay attention to rest, don''t stand for a long time, if you have nothing to do, sit for a while With Li Shungan, this person doesn''t know how to care for others and his subordinates. You should learn to take care of yourself. "


    I nodded again: "well, good!"


    Then, Qiutong no longer looked at me, turned to see the clouds.


    I reached out from behind Qiutong and touched my heart. My God, I escaped from death again!


    "Ah - cloud, cloud, my little sister, my little flower, when can you wake up? Don''t sleep, OK? Open your eyes and look at me, and look at your big brother Yike. Do you know that your big brother Yike has gone to be a bodyguard for others for you How rare it is to have such a good elder brother to care for you and love you. There are true feelings in the world You should feel lucky and happy to have such a big brother Girl Qiutong reached out and stroked the cloud''s face, talking to himself.


    I silently looked at Qiutong, as if aware of her heart that the dry desert of love, thirst and yearning for spring water and love, and even, I feel that there is a trace of envy in Qiutong''s words.


    Since I saved Qiutong and the relationship between Qiutong and me has become more harmonious, I gradually see the shadow of Ruo Meng in my virtual world from Qiutong. Although not many, it seems to be accompanied by the shadow.


    I know, this is because I began to really close to the reality of Qiutong, if I really walked into Qiutong, Qiutong would be my real dream.


    But, I know it''s impossible. Qiu Tong has Li Shun beside her. She belongs to Lao Li''s family and her benefactor''s family. And I can only be a spectator forever, I can only indulge in the virtual world.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing. It seems that Qiutong and I can only have a spiritual love forever. Reality and virtual can never overlap. The love in my real life can only be desolate.


    Looking at the sleeping and quiet clouds, I can see the fascinating and nostalgic scene with the clouds in Horqin Prairie


    After a while, I think of Dong''Er, who seems to be fading away. I often think of my ex girlfriend, who is still haunted by heartache. I think of my occasional meeting in the city square that day, and I think of her missing now. I can''t help feeling sad


    Love, is always a good start, good let all people think, love people can go hand in hand forever. Love, there is always a sweet memory, sweet let once wholeheartedly pay people, until hurt still can''t forget.


    Yes, only those who love each other can make love last forever. However, if one of them does not have the courage and confidence to continue to bear the burden of love, then any so-called good love will only end in pain.


    No one can explain the so-called love and the so-called loss. Everyone wants to see love more thoroughly, but don''t want to, will always be hurt, the pure brilliance of love annihilation.


    There is a good saying: love a person does not have to have, but have a person must be serious to love. Who can do that? No, so the pain is doomed.


    So, my pain is doomed.


    However, I often can not bear the loss and pain, countless lonely night, accompanied by my suffocating heart.


    In reality, I camouflage a strong, collected feelings, do not want to see the mirror that silent tears, do not want to die smoking and that melancholy haggard face.


    I sat there, thinking gloomily.


    "Yi Ke, what are you doing?" Qiu Tong suddenly turned around and asked me.


    I hastily returned to my mind and said, "I''m listening to you talking to the clouds


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "Yi Ke, you like clouds very much, don''t you?"


    I was stunned, and then asked: "don''t you like clouds?"


    Qiu Tong said, "well I like it


    "That''s it Everyone likes cloud, the publisher in the station and the colleagues in the company like cloud. " I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "but what I said is like, not like. What I said is It''s the kind of You know, you know. "


    I breathed a breath: "total autumn, clouds now like this, talk about these, interesting?"


    Qiu Tong seemed embarrassed and said, "I I didn''t mean to embarrass you, I I just think cloud is very happy now Alas In fact, people, sometimes sober is better than confused happiness Really, I really think so. Seeing that clouds can be cared and cherished by people like you, I feel that in a sense, clouds are happy. "I moved in my heart and said, "Mr. Qiu, happiness is very simple. When it comes to us, we have no way to notice it. In the army of looking for happiness, what we lack is the banner of "true happiness". Happiness is a feeling. When you feel it, you have it. "

 Chapter 60

    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "well Maybe you''re right. Life seems like a computer browser. Once you choose a link, it''s doomed that you can''t go back. If you want to go back, you are unwilling or unable. So we have to continue to move forward, even if we are physically and mentally exhausted. So many people began to tell themselves at that moment that happiness is not far away from themselves. Maybe it is waiting for its appearance somewhere. If it is predestined, it will meet. If it is not predestined, it will pass by and avoid. From then on, everything will be relieved. "


    I look at Qiutong and feel that Qiutong and ruomeng are more similar.


    Qiu Tong sighed: "perhaps, happiness is not a perfect and eternal, but a kind of induction and resonance between the soul and all things in life, a kind of beauty of life and process, and a kind of inner feeling and understanding of life. Just like the moment when flowers bloom before dawn, the short moment when autumn leaves fall, the tearful eyes when holding hands and looking at each other, the moon in my heart is round and missing Then every happy time is happy. "


    I nodded: "you are right, what is happiness? Is their own inner feelings, true happiness and sorrow, only they can understand, everyone''s happiness meaning, will not be the same? Is it necessary to be happy if you are rich and prosperous? Bamboo fence cottage, small tea, piccolo, flute, and their favorite look at each other a smile, who can say is not the happiness and happiness of life? Happiness is actually a feeling. When you feel it, you have it. When you cherish it, you are happy. "


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile, looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, you have a lot of ideas. In fact, your speech is very insightful!"


    I gave a wry smile: "thank you for your praise. I''m just a walking corpse living in the world. My brain is very simple. I''m a typical person with developed limbs and simple mind."


    Qiu Tong said: "Yi Ke, you seem to be deliberately practicing yourself and belittling yourself. Why?"


    I said: "I don''t belittle myself. I''m just really evaluating myself. Maybe Mr. Qiu thinks too much and thinks too much of me I take care of the clouds without any intention. I just want to comfort my conscience Although Yunduo is my leader at work, in my life, I regard her as a little sister, a lively, lovely and kind girl. I always believe that good people in this world deserve good rewards. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qiutong sat in the ward for a while, then left.


    In the evening, I turned on QQ music, downloaded a lot of grassland songs, played them to the clouds, and began to surf the Internet, floating like a dream.


    "Hakka, you are listening to grassland love song. I like this song too, but it''s wonderful!" Floating life is like a dream.


    This "prairie love song" was sung to me when I was drinking in my dormitory on the night of the cloud accident. As soon as I heard this song, I thought of the night when my desire broke out and my heart was shaking. My heart was beating.


    I said, "well, yes, I like to hear Ruo Meng, are you in a good mood now? "


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood when I see you."


    "What? Originally bad mood? What''s the matter? Why are you in a bad mood? "


    "No It''s nothing... " Floating life is like a dream, some faltering.


    "If you dream, don''t lie to me. Although I can''t see your eyes or hear your voice, I know you are lying by intuition Tell me, have you encountered any unhappy and unhappy things recently? Don''t lie to me... " I said.


    "I I... "


    "Don''t lie. Don''t tell me that you''ve been doing well recently. I''m very sensitive."


    "Hakka I You You really feel sharp I took you


    "Come on, come on."


    "Well Actually, it''s no big deal, just I was suspended recently! I didn''t tell you because I was afraid you were worried. "


    "Ah I pretended to be surprised: "it''s not a big deal to be suspended! Are you kidding? You should say it''s not a big deal for such a big thing


    "Ha ha It''s not that I''m fired. I still have a job. What a big deal! "


    "Tell me why you were suspended!"


    "Because there was a mistake in my work, I neglected my work and made a huge mistake in delivery, which brought passivity to the big leaders and made them angry, so I was punished I am now suspended for inspection and reflection I haven''t passed the examination yet! "


    I said, "Oh, why don''t you pass?"


    "Because Alas The reason is not clear. Anyway, the leader is not satisfied. Let me continue to reflect deeply. If I don''t pass the test, I may not be able to go back to my original job. " It seems that I don''t want to say that the big leader wants to rule her affairs.


    I said, "why don''t you make a deep inspection and make it in one step?"


    "Well Hakka, it''s hard. It''s hard to work in a public company Sometimes many things at work can be solved not only from the perspective of work, but also complicated other factors However, I''m not willing to submit to some people, and I don''t want to disobey my own principles, so I just... "I said, "are you willing to give up your present job?"


    "No, no, absolutely not. I just started working now. I really like this job. I love it very much!" Floating life like a dream, a series of said: "I think, this is the real career, very suitable for me to realize my life ideal and value."


    "You''ve been suspended. Is there anyone else peeping at your position?"


    "Well You''re right. There''s more than one person. "


    "Would you give up?"


    "No!"


    "Since you don''t want to, and you don''t want to go against your own principles, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m asking for your advice? I want to hear what you think. "


    "I don''t understand and understand public affairs, and it''s hard to make decisions," I said. "However, I wonder if you can find a better way to solve the problem without violating your principle of being a man. You can not only save yourself, but also achieve your goal. You can think about solving the problem in a different way Remember, it''s impossible to do things perfectly. It''s impossible for anyone not to offend. It''s ok as long as the contradiction can be reduced to a minimum. "


    "Well You''re right. I''m actually thinking about this It''s just that I haven''t made up my mind yet. Listen to what you say, I have the bottom in my heart. You make me feel more confident I think, maybe, I should do it. No matter whether I succeed or not, I will do it. I work hard in the world, and success or failure doesn''t have to depend on me.... "


    "That''s right. Tell me, what are you going to do?" At this time, I would like to know how Qiutong thought about it in the daytime.


    "Hee hee If I don''t tell you, I''ll wait until I succeed. If I don''t succeed, I''ll never tell you. "


    "Ghost, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "You call me a girl. Hee hee, I''m one year older than you. You have to call me sister, don''t you? Ah - call me sister, call me sister quickly - "


    " dream, you call me brother, ha ha, don''t call me sister! "


    "Hakka is not good..."


    During this period, my grassland songs have been playing and the clouds have been sleeping.


    "Hakka, when I finish my work, I''ll make time to go to Qingdao." Floating life is like a dream.


    I was startled: "what are you doing in Qingdao?"


    "To see you --"


    "my God, didn''t we agree not to meet? Why are you -- "I''m in a hurry.


    "Ha! I want to travel to Qingdao. I don''t know when I can go. I want to see the Olympic sailing base, which is just after the Olympic sailing competition. " She said, "Hey, Hakka, why are you so afraid to meet me?"


    "Because I look very ugly, ugly and wretched old man, what''s good to see, it''s better not to meet and leave a good impression."


    "Hee hee There is no saying that men are ugly and handsome. The charm of men lies in their heart, quality and temperament. Only women are ugly and handsome. I tell you, I''m ugly. If you see me, you may faint. I''m a dinosaur... "


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "then why do you want to see me? You''re not afraid that I''m scared to death?"


    "You deserve to be scared to death. Hee hee, I just want to scare you..." She said with a smile: "ah - maybe I really went, and I can''t find you in the vast sea of people. I don''t know which one is you!"


    "Maybe I''m standing behind you, just close to you, but I don''t know, you don''t know Then, you shout to the sea: Hakka! I said yes, and then you saw me


    "Aha - don''t stimulate me. I feel so excited when you say that. Ah - maybe I''ll shout out there: Hakka, you''ll really appear Ah - it''s so romantic, what a wonderful coincidence, what a beautiful adventure I can''t bear to think about it. "


    At this moment, I see the childlike innocence and romantic feelings in Qiutong''s heart, as well as the yearning for life and a better future.


    Late at night, I finished chatting with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng and said goodbye reluctantly. I turned off the computer, looked at the cloud, gently held the cloud''s hand and said gently, "cloud, good night, good dream. You know, there is a huge secret in my heart. My intimate girlfriend in the virtual world is my female boss and your female boss, although she is very far away from me in reality Far away, but, in that empty world, she and I are so close


    I know that the clouds can''t hear me, but I want someone to say what I think, and the clouds at the moment are undoubtedly the most suitable.


    Then I lay down on the bed next to the clouds and fell asleep.


    At the moment, I don''t know what measures Qiu Tong is going to take to get her reinstatement smoothly, but I know that she won''t let Sun dongkai sneak her away, and she won''t rely on selling her body to win the appreciation and benefit of the leaders. I prayed for her in my heart and closed my eyes.The next night, Li Shun came back from Beijing with him and called me to his office.

 Chapter 61

    Li Shun looked very good and looked very energetic. He said: "I went to Beijing with my father this time and met several big figures. Damn, I didn''t know what an official is when I came to Beijing. I''m a department level cadre when I catch up with him. People''s life is life. The whole country goes to worship and pay tribute. It''s a good official in Beijing. Unfortunately, I''m not an official."


    The second son flattered: "the boss doesn''t need to be an official. The old man can be an official. The boss can do business with great ability. It''s OK to get rich. Nowadays, it''s OK to have money!"


    Li Shun laughs and says: "the old man hopes that I can study, and he sent me to Japan for several years. Ah - what I hate most is reading books and learning farts. No, I still have to do business when I come back. I just like to associate with people in society. Having knowledge and farts is the last word If you have money, you can eat, drink and have fun. You can have whatever you want. "


    It turned out that Li Shun had been in Japan for several years. No wonder he wanted Qiutong to be a good wife and mother at home like a Japanese woman.


    "The boss is right!" Erzi and Xiaowu are busy echoing.


    "The underworld in Japan is not called a underworld, it''s called a club, it''s all business people, hehe In addition, Japan''s openness to sex is very powerful. It''s all kinds of things. It''s not only men who engage in women, but also women. " When Li Shun said this, he suddenly stopped talking and took out a military green canvas bag from under the table and gave it to me


    I took it over and weighed it. It''s quite heavy. It seems to be iron guy inside.


    "I got this from a special police friend in Beijing. It''s specially equipped for you. I''ve got two sets. This one is for you. I''ll go back and have a look!" Li Shun said.


    Erzi and Xiaowu looked envious.


    I was holding the bag and nodding, silent.


    "Come on, go to our nightclub and have a drink!" Li Shun waved his hand.


    We went downstairs to drive together and went to a luxury nightclub called spring of the northern kingdom. It turned out that this was Li Shun''s industry. It was my first time to come.


    When I enter the nightclub, it is noisy and lively. There are many guests in and out of the nightclub, as well as many young ladies with bare chests. The security guard and waiter standing at the door met Li Shun and bowed respectfully to greet him: "Hello, boss!"


    Li Shun kept on walking. He just nodded and went straight in. Not far into the corridor, the manager of the nightclub and Mommy came to meet him.


    Li Shunyi pointed to me and said to the manager and Mommy, "this is Yike, my assistant!"


    "Brother Yi is good," said the manager.


    "Good brother Yi." Mommy said in a sweet voice, and a soft white hand put on my shoulder: "brother Yi, it''s nothing here. I come here often, but there are many little girls here If brother Yi has a crush on any one, just tell me that you will be comfortable with it. "


    I had goose bumps all over my body and barely laughed.


    "Fuck - do you like Ike yourself?" Li shunpi scolded Mommy with a smile, and then said to the manager, "go to the old place -"


    "yes, boss, please follow me!" The manager is leading the way. We followed the manager around the corridor for two turns, and at the end of the corridor, the noise of singing and dancing was much less.


    The manager stopped in front of a screen, removed the screen, and I saw a wall. This wall, like the surrounding walls, is decorated with wallpaper, which makes no difference.


    The manager reached for the wall and pushed it gently, but a door appeared.


    Li Shun strode in and we followed him in. Inside, there is a large private room with luxurious decoration. On the front is the sound equipment for singing, surrounded by sofas and coffee tables.


    The manager quickly came up with the snack tray and Chivas, turned on the stereo, and did the service himself.


    Then, the manager quit, and Li Shun said to us, "come on, drink, sing - have fun! Let go of everything, don''t give me a damn pressure - "


    I''m a little strange, Li Shun didn''t ask the young lady to wait on me. As a result, a few people began to drink. Erzi and Xiaowu also let go, drank a few glasses of Chivas, roared and jumped with the microphone in their arms.


    "Ike, why don''t you sing?" Li Shun looked at me and drank.


    "I can''t sing!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be able to sing. Just listen to these two things. It''s not singing. It''s wolf roaring." Li Shun took out a small plastic bag from his bag and yelled to ER Zi: "Er Zi, come here, make a pot, bake ice --"


    er Zi agreed and handed the microphone to Xiao Wu. He quickly took the small bag from Li Shun''s hand, sat aside, found a mineral water bottle, took several straws, took out a small spring knife, opened it and lowered his head.


    I don''t know. I watch Erzi operate.


    After a while, Erzi dug a small hole in the bottle cap and put the straw in. Then he scalded the middle of the mineral water bottle with a cigarette end and put another straw in


    "All right, boss!" With these words, Erzi took the mineral water bottle to Li Shun. Li Shun lowered his head, held the straw at the mouth of the bottle, and began to inhale. Er Zi half knelt down in front of Li Shun and set the lighter on fireThere were bursts of "Gulu Gulu" sound in the mineral water bottle. Then Li Shun raised his head, closed his eyes, and slowly spewed out a cloud of smoke in his mouth.


    There was a smell in the air.


    Then Li Shun lowered his head and Erzi continued to bake


    As the smell of the room became more and more strong, I suddenly realized that Li Shun was taking drugs and methamphetamine.


    I read from the Internet that methamphetamine originated in Japan and was used by the Japanese army to refresh and stimulate during World War II. Did Li Shun learn this in Japan?


    After about 10 puffs, Li Shun looked at me and said, "Yike, would you like two? It''s a good thing. After taking it, it''s refreshing. You''ll soon feel like you''re going to heaven. "


    I shook my head: "thank you, boss, I won''t, I don''t smoke this..."


    Li Shun looked at me, smirk, no longer reluctantly, said to the second son Xiao Wu: "OK, I''m enough, the rest of you come."


    Erzi and Xiaowu can''t wait to get together and take turns to suck.


    I feel suffocated in my lungs, tumbling in my stomach and vomiting. I know. I''m breathing in the residual smoke of methamphetamine.


    Li Shun looked at me and stood up: "Yike, follow me!"


    I quickly stood up. Li Shun went to a small door at the corner of the sofa and pushed the door open to go in directly.


    I hurriedly followed in. It turned out to be an inner room with luxurious decoration, a big desk and a big bed.


    I closed the door to stop the air from coming in.


    Li Shun sat down at his desk and looked at me. His eyes were a little confused: "Yi Ke, what was I doing just now, do you know?"


    I said, "skate!"


    "Ha - you know very well, ha ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "how do you know?"


    "I''ve heard that I didn''t slip, and I don''t want to."


    "Well, OK, if you don''t slip, I won''t force you either. It''s addictive and addictive. Once you slip on, you can''t quit. I learned this when I was in Japan But it does feel good. " Li Shun restrained his smile and said, "but you are not allowed to talk to anyone about my skating, including Qiu Tong, do you know?"


    I nodded: "I know!"


    "This is not the only thing. In the future, you should keep everything I do confidential and never tell anyone." Li Shun said.


    "Well Understand I nodded again.


    "Of course, I like women, so there''s no need to keep it a secret. Everyone on earth knows it!" Li Shun gave another exaggerated smile, as if trying to exaggerate the matter.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "I believe you, Ike. Do you know why I believe you so much?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "First, because you are not a local and do not have a complicated social background here; second, because you do not love money and are also loyal, which is the most important thing; third, because you are flexible and responsive!" Li Shun said.


    Sure enough, as I analyzed before, I nodded in silence.


    "By the way, I''ll arrange a task for you today:" Li Shun added: "you should pay attention to a person, and tell me as soon as you have news..."


    "Who?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Zhang Xiaotian!" Li Shun said: "this dog day is gone. I can''t get through my mobile phone. I don''t know where it is."


    I was shocked and said: "did you beat him that day, and he was afraid to see you again and didn''t dare to come? Maybe I went home or somewhere else. "


    "If that were the case, it would be good." Li Shun said: "I''m afraid he ran to my opponent. He knows a lot about me. If he really dares to betray me, hum - I told him to die, there''s no place to die."


    Li Shun''s voice is full of murderous, and I shiver.


    "Remember that, and keep an eye on it!" Li Shun said.


    "Good!" I nodded.


    "Also, in the bag I gave you today, there is a complete set of tools, all kinds of police equipment, including knives and knives, and a very advanced telescope, which is infrared night vision. It''s very small and delicate. If you want to keep these things well, you and I can use them together. Maybe you can use them sometime in the future."


    "All right!"


    "By the way, there''s one more thing. Tomorrow you''ll go far with me. I''ve arranged for someone to buy the ticket." Li Shun said.


    I had some accidents. I don''t know how Li Shun knew my ID number.


    Li Shun didn''t tell me where to go. I couldn''t ask, so I nodded.


    Li Shun nodded: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go out and play!"


    After tossing about in the nightclub until more than 12 o''clock, Li Shuncai gave up.


    Before he left, Li Shun called Mummy: "are there any new products recently?"


    "Yes, boss, a girl just came here today. She''s still a college student. She hasn''t been on the stage yet. She''s very smart. Would you like her to come over and have a look, check the goods, and let her accompany you tonight?" Mommy smiles."Don''t look, just let her wait for me in my car! I''ll use it tonight. " Li Shun said.


    I wonder that Li Shun doesn''t inspect the goods.


    "By the way, you can find another one for each of the three brothers to spend the night Beautiful, southern chicks. " Li Shun pointed to me and Erzi Xiaowu.


    The second son, Xiao Wu, was very happy: "hee hee Thank you, boss


    "Damn, you two have just finished skating. If you don''t do that, you will be suffocated!" Li Shun said with a smile.


    I said, "no, I don''t want to!"


    Li Shun was a little surprised. He looked at me straight in his eyes and I said, "thank you, boss. I really don''t need to!"


    Li Shun nodded: "well, I won''t find it for you!"


    At this moment, Li Shun, er Zi and Xiao Wu have some psychedelic eyes.

 Chapter 62

    "Oh, brother Yi, what''s the matter? Are you worried that your little sister is not beautiful? " Mommy said delicately, leaning towards me: "don''t worry, brother Yi. My sister will find the most beautiful one for you If you are not satisfied, I will accompany you tonight, OK? "


    I bowed my head back and didn''t speak.


    Little five thieves greasy smile, half jokingly said: "brother Yi, you don''t like women, like men, ha ha, that''s abnormal, oh, my most disgusting is that!"


    Before I had time to react, Li Shun suddenly changed his face and slapped Xiao Wu''s mouth with one slap: "you talk a lot in margobi. How can you talk to Yi Ge? No big or small!"


    Small five was knocked unconscious, half a day to return to God, busy bow apology: "boss, I''m sorry, I should die, brother Yi, I''m sorry."


    I think Li Shun''s slap is a little too much and a little strange. Xiao Wu just makes a joke at random. Is he so angry?


    Then Li Shun stares at the two: "take the women with you and go away!"


    "Yes -" Xiao ER and Xiao Wu rushed out. Mommy didn''t dare to tease me now, so she went out to find the lady in a hurry.


    At this time, Li Shun breathed and said to me, "go, get in the car, go together, let them find a way to go back!"


    I followed Li Shun out of the nightclub and got into Li Shun''s car. Sure enough, a girl with fashionable and beautiful shawl hair was sitting down in the back seat of the car. She seemed a little timid.


    I can''t help sighing. What a good girl, or a college student, why do you want to do this! If parents know, they will not be angry. A girl like this is going to be ruined by Li Shun tonight.


    Li Shun got on the bus and said to the driver, "go to Wanda Square!"


    As soon as I heard this, I turned to Li Shun and said, "boss, no, I''ll take you back first!"


    In fact, I want to go to the hospital with cloud.


    Li shunchong rolled my eyes: "you live in Block B, I go to block D!"


    I live, the original Li Shun in Wanda Plaza more than one house! He is going to take the girl there for the night.


    When the car arrived at seat B, Li Shun said, "go back and have a rest. Come to me at 8 o''clock tomorrow. Let''s go to the airport together."


    "Goodbye, boss!" I got out of the car with that canvas bag.


    Back in the dormitory, I opened the bag. It was a brand new set of police knives and a small and delicate telescope.


    I lost interest, picked up the telescope and went to the front balcony, looking forward.


    Ahead is block D, where Li Shun will stay tonight. At this moment, Li Shun should take the girl upstairs. Of course, I don''t know which floor or unit Li Shun lives in.


    I picked up the telescope and looked out. I lean on it. The night vision telescope is really powerful. The scenery outside, vehicles and pedestrians can see clearly.


    I looked down at the front of block D, but I couldn''t see Li Shun''s Hummer. I thought the driver had gone.


    Just looking at it, less than 10 minutes later, a girl suddenly came out of a corridor. I saw, eh, isn''t this the female college student who is going to spend the night with Li Shun tonight? How did she get out?


    I took the telescope to track the girl, and saw that the girl went out of the door, on the street, took a taxi and went straight.


    I''m very confused. Li Shun can''t finish so soon. Did he thank you earlier? Impossible!


    I couldn''t understand it for a long time. Shaking my head, I turned to the window in the living room and looked back. There was block C.


    Late at night, there are still many families with lights on, and some of them have no curtains. I can see clearly what people are doing in the room from the telescope, and I can even see clearly the water cups and cigarette boxes on the tea table in the living room.


    I''ve played with binoculars before. I''ve never played with such force. I''m convinced!


    After playing with the telescope for a while, I put it down, and then went to Yunduo''s ward of the hospital in a hurry to explain to the nurse on duty, because I will go out with Li Shun tomorrow. I don''t know where to go or how many days to go.


    The next day, I met with Li Shun. Li Shun seemed a little tired. On the way to the airport, he said to me, "ah - that girl college student was very good last night. I was very busy all night. I took a nap at dawn. Ah - I have to squint."


    "Boss, you are really good at Kung Fu!" The driver said flatteringly.


    "Ah, I''m tired. In my life, it seems that I will die on women." With that, Li Shun seemed really tired. Then he leaned against the back seat and fell asleep.


    I didn''t speak, but I doubt Dou Dasheng. What''s the matter? The girl is gone. Why does Li Shun say that?


    I can''t think about it.


    When I got to the airport, Li Shun woke up and asked me to change my boarding pass. At this time, I knew that the place Li Shun and I were going to was ningzhou, Zhejiang!


    Shit, ningzhou! This is my base camp. It''s the place where I get rich and go down. It''s the place where Donger and I fall in love and separate!


    After I left ningzhou for more than four months, I had to go back with my boss Li Shun!I don''t know what will happen when I return to ningzhou this time!


    Sitting in the first class cabin of the plane, Li Shun asked me, "Yi Ke, have you ever been on a plane?"


    I know why Li Shun asked, pretending not to know and saying, "no, it''s my first time to fly! As a poor worker, I can''t afford to fly. "


    "Is it?" Li Shun''s eyes were uncertain: "how do I think you are very experienced? From boarding pass to security check to the terminal, I think you are not strange at all..."


    I laughed: "I used to send my friends or boss to the airport. I often listen to them about the check-in procedures before boarding at the airport. Naturally, I''m not unfamiliar with them. How? Boss Li doesn''t believe me? Suspect me of lying? "


    "Ha ha How can I doubt you? I trust you most. " Li Shun hit a ha ha, turned to look out of the window, and then looked at me: "Yike, you are from Yunnan, from Tengchong, isn''t it far from the border?"


    I was stunned. Li Shun really knew something about me.


    When my parents graduated from normal school, they went to Tengchong, Yunnan Province. I was born and grew up there, because my father''s hometown was in ningzhou. A few years ago, in order to take care of my old and sick grandfather, as the father of the only son, he had to make great efforts to find a relationship with others, and it was very difficult for me to transfer back to teach in the town''s middle school.


    The address on my ID card is the same as the address I used to live in Tengchong. I didn''t want to change it because it didn''t expire. Li shungang''s words must be based on this.


    I said: "the address on my ID card is Tengchong. In fact, my hometown is in a small town in the countryside of ningzhou. My parents used to work in Yunnan Province, and later transferred back to teach in the town of ningzhou."


    "Oh That''s right. " Li Shun nodded: "are you familiar with ningzhou?"


    "I used to work in ningzhou city for several years, and I am quite familiar with the road conditions and streets of ningzhou."


    "Well That''s good. This time back to ningzhou, doesn''t it mean that Hu Hansan has killed you again? Ha ha... " Li Shun said with a smile, "when I finish my business, you will be my guide. Let''s go for a walk. And by the way, I''ll accompany you back to see your parents."


    As soon as I heard this, I was a little flustered and said, "thank you for your concern. I don''t need to go to see it. I just went home to see my parents some time ago. They are all very well. I don''t need to go to see it this time."


    Li Shun looked at me with displeasure: "brother, when we are all at home, how can we not go to see our parents? I tell you, I''m a person, you don''t see me hanging around all day, but it''s necessary to be filial to my parents. I always think that in society, the most important thing is righteousness. Besides, a person who is not filial is absolutely not allowed to pay. Since you come back I have to go home to see my parents when I get married It''s just that I''ll come to your house to see you, too. "


    Li Shun''s tone had no room for further argument. I couldn''t refuse any more, so I acquiesced. I couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. I was afraid to help Li Shun in front of my parents and pondered it secretly.


    I can''t guess Li Shun''s real intention of insisting on going to my home to recognize my family, but I know that he will never do it to fulfill my filial piety.


    When the plane landed at ningzhou airport, my heart was full of ups and downs. Looking at the familiar scenery around me, how many times did I fly from here to Guangzhou, Shenzhen, Xiamen, Nanning to attend the foreign trade fair to negotiate business? I am even more familiar with ningzhou airport than the bus station of ningzhou railway station.


    However, at this moment, I come back here again, not to return home, but to be a runaway loser. I come back as a bodyguard and a follower of others.


    It seems that Li Shun is no stranger to the ningzhou airport. He doesn''t even look at the signs and rushes to the exit. I followed Li Shun with my luggage.


    I thought there should be someone to greet me at the exit. Li Shun went out. He likes to be surrounded by people and pay attention to ostentation. There must be his old relationship here in ningzhou, either beautiful or black. Never thought but not, Li Shun went straight out of the exit and went straight to the place where he took a taxi.


    Li Shun and I got on the bus. Li Shun said, "Kaiyuan hotel!" It seems that he has arranged for a place to stay.


    Ningzhou Kaiyuan hotel is one of the few five-star hotels in ningzhou. Once upon a time, it was also a place for me to entertain guests.


    The taxi driver promised and drove straight to the city.


    car into the city, I greedily looked out of the window outside the long ningzhou City, Tianyi Square, Town God''s Temple, Riverside small the Bund......


    This is a place I used to be so familiar with. There were many sweet words between me and Dong''Er. Now, all these things have become floating clouds


    I looked at the familiar streets and tall buildings, silent, some sad heart.


    Li Shun sat behind me, silent, but I knew by feeling that Li Shun was watching my every move.


    "Yi Ke, how do you feel when you go back to your hometown?" After a long time, Li Shun asked me.


    "Oh..." I looked back from the window and said, "ha ha How can I feel? I used to work here, but I''m just a little guy at the bottom. Now I''m back, and ningzhou is still like that. The streets are not as clean as Xinghai, and the tall buildings are not as many as Xinghai. ""Well..." Li Shun nodded and said: "ningzhou''s economy is very developed. It''s the same coastal city as Xinghai, and its level is also the same. But the street is far worse than Xinghai. At least, you look at the e-bikes running all over the street, like rats drilling in the ground. You look at Xinghai. There are few motorcycles, e-bikes and bicycles on the street. How clean they look, except for your blind people It''s not just a newspaper delivery car


    When Li Shun spoke, he would always hit my past and past. I didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 63

    "You used to be a nobody here. Nobody paid attention to you. This time, it''s different," Li Shun said. "This time, you''re with me. You''re my senior personal assistant. Ha ha, no matter who meets you, you have to be respectful. No one dares to look down on you. Damn, who dares to look down on you? I''ll kill him with money Boy, when you come back, you can be proud. "


    I smile: "this is boss Li''s face, stained with the boss''s light!"


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed happily, and then said: "in fact, we can''t just say that. I always agree with a saying: the younger brother is covered by the elder brother, and the elder brother is lifted up by the younger brother. In our industry, the relationship between elder brother and younger brother is basically of this nature. The two are interdependent. "


    I agree with Li Shun''s words. I nodded: "HMM..."


    "Therefore, the younger brother should be loyal to the elder brother, wholeheartedly safeguard the interests of the elder brother, and the elder brother should care for the younger brother. When the younger brother is in trouble, the elder brother is duty bound. If the younger brother is disobedient and makes mistakes, the elder brother is also duty bound to educate the big butt Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed again.


    I also echoed with a smile and began to ponder the content of Li Shun''s trip. So far, Li Shun has not said a word to me about the contents of this trip.


    "There is a d8dj bar in ningzhou, do you know?" Li Shun suddenly asked me something.


    I nodded. "I know, near Town God''s Temple... It''s not far from Tianyi Square! It''s the most upscale and popular bar in ningzhou! "


    "Have you ever been in?" Li Shun asked me.


    "No, it''s common to pass by the door!" I said. In fact, D8 bar is a place where Donger and I used to spend our nightlife. After we are full, we often go there to drink, sing and dance. I''m not very keen on this, mainly because Dong''Er likes the environment and likes singing and dancing. Donger''s love is my hobby, so I often bring Donger here.


    "Well Do you know that the most powerful bar in ningzhou is closed now, ha ha, closed for rectification! " Li Shun, ha ha


    "Oh, why?" I looked back at Li Shun unexpectedly.


    "What else can I do? Everything happened. There was a public security incident, which happened last month. Now they are ordered to stop business for rectification. I really don''t know how their boss dealt with the relationship with the public security. It''s unfair You see, I''m on the other side of Xinghai. Our nightclub is so peaceful. " Li Shun said.


    "Well That means the boss has a good coordination relationship! " I nodded.


    "In recent years, the key to the success of entertainment places is not how much money you have or how many people you have, but whether you have a good relationship with the public security, how to deal with the public security and ensure that nothing happens I think the boss of d8 is a loser in this respect. He is either an Iron Rooster or too rigid. " Li Shun then said, "we are here for D8 this time -"


    I was stunned and looked back at Li Shun: "for D8?"


    "Yes." Li Shun looked at me with pride and said, "they can''t do it well. They don''t manage it well. I''ll take over. Ha ha..."


    "Well Boss I was just about to continue to ask Li Shun. Li Shun suddenly took a look at the taxi driver, winked at me and said, "we''ll talk about it when we get to the hotel!"


    So we stopped talking.


    Soon I arrived at Kaiyuan hotel. Li shunshun and I checked in. Li shunshun lived in a flat, and I lived next to him in a standard room.


    I settled my luggage in my room, took out my laptop and plugged in the Internet cable. Before I turned it on, Li Shun asked me to come.


    "Yike, the main purpose of my coming here this time is to buy D8 bar. What I said to the middleman was that I would come tomorrow and come here one day ahead of time to inquire about D8 in advance, so as not to be passive in the negotiation," Li Shun said. "In this way, we will go down and go around D8. You are a local, familiar with the road conditions and the local dialect One of our great conveniences In the evening, I have an arrangement for a winery to invite an important person to accompany me. "


    The reason why no one welcomed me was here. I nodded: "OK -"


    Li Shun and I went downstairs to go out. In late December, the climate in ningzhou was not cold, and the warm sun in winter was shining, which was very comfortable.


    Walking in the familiar streets of ningzhou, looking at the traffic around, all this, once let me very familiar, but today, I am here, just a strange passer-by.


    Looking at the gorgeous women passing by, I can''t help but feel excited. Will I meet Dong''Er in ningzhou? Is Dong''Er still in ningzhou now?


    Li Shun and I went to the D8 bar, and it was closed. The golden neon lights were still there, but it was very lonely. In front of the door, there was only an old man who was picking up waste and sleeping there.


    Li Shun and I walked around the bar a few times.


    "Boss, why don''t we ask someone nearby and go in and have a look?" I said to Li Shun.


    Li Shun held his chin and looked at the appearance of the bar. Then he looked at the surrounding environment for a moment and said, "no, anyway, the facilities inside have to be replaced and redecorated. I mainly want to see if the location is good and if the bar can attract guests."I said: "this is the busiest downtown and business district in ningzhou. It''s very busy during the day and night!"


    Li shunruo nodded thoughtfully: "well, yes, it''s good This place is short of a parking lot. "


    I said: "the golden area, every inch of land, every inch of money, this location can not have an open-air parking lot, the parking lot of this bar is underground, there is an underground parking lot, the area is not small."


    "Oh, how do you know?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "I..." After a pause, I couldn''t say that I used to park here. I had an idea and said, "when this parking lot was built, I worked as a small worker in a construction company. I worked here for a period of time and was mainly responsible for carrying ash and delivering sand."


    "Oh..." Looking at Li Shun, I nodded You''ve done a lot of cheap work OK, when I buy this bar, you come here again, it''s not a small worker, it''s the master, ha ha... "


    Li Shun and I observed for a long time and then left.


    Back to the hotel, we go back to our respective rooms. At this time, I was thinking about the cloud, so I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, I''m out with my boss now, and it''s estimated that I''ll come out for a few days. Please take time to have a look at the cloud."


    Soon, Qiu Tong returned the message: "you and Li Shun are out, where are you?"


    It turns out that Qiutong doesn''t know where Li Shun is. It seems that Li Shun didn''t tell Qiutong. Since Qiutong didn''t know, and since Lishun didn''t tell Qiutong, I certainly couldn''t tell her, so I replied, "sorry, Mr. Qiutong, I can''t tell you!"


    "You --" Qiu Tong said, "you are a dead man You tell me... "


    "I really can''t tell you. If you are really curious, you can directly ask boss Li!" I reply.


    "Well, since you don''t say it, I won''t ask. I''m too lazy to know." Qiu Tong said: "you don''t need to worry about the clouds. I will take care of them naturally."


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu."


    "Thank you Hum, thanks for the air I don''t ask where you are. So, can you tell me how you travel? Is it a plane or a train or a car? "


    "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry, but I still can''t tell you, ah - I''m a little sick now. Somehow, I feel dizzy. Maybe it''s because I''m afraid of heights It''s been a long time. It''s not good yet. " I answered cleverly.


    "Oh, well, well, you''re afraid of heights I see


    "What does Qiu understand?"


    "I see what what you think? Just pretend to be stupid. "


    I secretly laughed in my heart and felt that Qiutong over there was also laughing.


    Soon it''s time for dinner in the evening. Li Shun entertained a guest in the dining room of Kaiyuan hotel. I don''t know who the guest is. Li Shun seems to show off and tell me that the guest is a heavyweight in ningzhou police. As for his position, Li Shun didn''t say.


    At this time, I feel that Li shunzhen is a bit of a bull. As far away as Xinghai, he can hook up with the figures in ningzhou police, and he is still a heavyweight.


    Soon, the guests arrived, a 40 year old middle-aged man, dressed in casual clothes, looks very easygoing.


    Li Shun warmly invited guests to take a seat, one by one "big brother in charge of the family!" Undoubtedly, the guest''s surname is also Li.


    The guest seemed a little wary of my presence, shook hands with me politely, and then took a look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun said: "brother Li, this is my brother, not an outsider!"


    The guest nodded and didn''t talk to me any more. He turned to Li Shun and said, "brother, how is the old man recently?"


    "Thanks to brother Li, good. It''s very strong." Li Shun said.


    "Well It''s almost a year since I met him at the last experience exchange Seminar for the person in charge of the system of the national coastal open cities held in Qingdao. You can tell him when you have time to come here to play... " Said the guest. The guest seemed to be on guard against me. Instead of saying what the system was, he used "this system" instead.


    But because of Li Shun''s show off, I immediately understood.


    I was shocked in my heart. Fuck, this guest belongs to the public security system. The "system" is undoubtedly the public security system. The "person in charge" undoubtedly means that this guest is a person in charge of ningzhou public security system. Li Shun''s father is naturally the person in charge of Xinghai public security system. What does the person in charge mean is the director.


    Fuck - Lao Li is the director of Xinghai Public Security Bureau. He''s a big bull! No wonder Li Shun is so rampant and unscrupulous. He runs nightclubs to engage in real estate. It turns out that he has such a father!


    Today, this accidental discovery surprised me.


    "Thank you brother Li for your kindness. I will tell him later!" Li Shun said.


    "Well, come on. The dishes are ready. Let''s eat and drink. " The guest took the initiative and looked at me again.


    Then everyone began to drink and eat. After three rounds of drinking, Li Shun began to get to the point: "brother in charge, I''m here to implement what I told you on the phone a few days ago.""Cough --" the guest coughed suddenly, and then looked at me again.

 Chapter 64

    Li Shun understood the guest''s meaning and said, "this is my personal assistant. It''s my personal guard. You can trust it!"


    The guest was expressionless and continued to eat.


    "Ike, go back to your room and wait for me first!" Seeing the look of the guests, Li Shun nodded slightly at me. I immediately got up and went out. Then he took the door.


    At this time, I concluded that the guest should be the director of ningzhou Public Security Bureau, or at least a deputy director. This person seems to be very cautious and self protective when he does things.


    I know that Li Shun is going to discuss important confidential matters with this guest. Of course, the content is related to the acquisition and operation of the bar. According to Li Shun''s character, he will never treat this guest badly.


    Back in the hotel room, I stood at the window and looked at the city with bright lights in the night. I could not help thinking about my hard work in ningzhou, the hardships, the glory, the friendship, the love, the gains, the losses


    In this city, I have been down, embarrassed, frivolous, extravagant, deeply loved, happy, indulged, regretted and lost. Now, all these things are gone forever, together with my past glory and unforgettable love


    With a sigh, I closed the curtain, sat down at the desk, turned on the computer, logged on to the Internet, and had a tryst with my dream.


    She''s online.


    "If dream, what are you doing?" I asked her.


    "I just came back from seeing a patient in the hospital and just turned on the computer!" Floating life is like a dream.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone received a text message. I opened it and saw that it was from Qiutong. " Cloud, everything is as usual, I just came out of the hospital, don''t read! "


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu!" I replied, putting away my cell phone.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you talk?" Floating life like a dream asked.


    "Oh, I''m working on my cell phone." I said casually.


    "Ha Really? What a coincidence. I was playing with my cell phone just now. "


    "I''m on the phone."


    "Oh, I''m texting."


    I said to myself, "have you taken care of your business?"


    "How can it be so fast? I can''t eat hot tofu when I''m anxious... "


    "Well We should seize the opportunity and don''t delay it. "


    "I will. Don''t worry. I have a good idea. Ha ha Opportunities are always fleeting. I still know that... " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well..." I replied absently.


    "What''s the matter, guest? Are you in a bad mood at the moment?" Floating life like a dream asked me.


    "No it ''s nothing. Alas... " I couldn''t help sighing.


    "You can''t hide it from me, guest Although I can''t see you or hear you, I can feel you. You are in a bad mood now. I feel Tell my sister, why are you in a bad mood? Ha ha... " Floating life like a dream is amusing me.


    "It''s really nothing..."


    "What''s true or false? I say it''s true. I think you''re in a bad mood. Tell me if there''s something wrong with your work and you''ve been scolded by your boss?"


    "No!"


    "That is Think of the past, those things and people in the past? "


    I was silent.


    "You''re right, don''t you?"


    "Well..."


    "Hakka, I told you that you can''t live in the past Remember a word: the lost will never come again! Now is the most important thing! "


    I said: "if the dream, you say lost never come back, is it true, really never find it back?"


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a while and said, "Hakka, have you ever heard that time can go back? Although the four seasons can be reincarnated, the scenery of each year is somewhat different Have you ever heard the story of "the spider under the eaves of the temple"


    I said, "no!"


    Floating life like a dream said: "well, I''ll tell you. Once upon a time, a spider lived under the eaves of a temple, and there lived a Buddha in the temple. On this day, the spider began to chat with the Buddha while weaving the web, that is, chatting on the web


    "Buddha asked spider: spider netizen, what is the most precious to you? "Spider said: it''s lost and can''t get. Buddha does not recognize, spider unconvinced, the two arguments for a long time no result, so the Buddha gave the spider a chance to be a man, let him to verify his words is right. Spiders have experienced a lot of life and love in the world, and finally understand what is the most precious. "


    I said, "what do spiders say?"


    Floating life like a dream, said: "spider said: the world''s most precious, not lost or not, but now have, this is the most precious! Hakka, do you understand? "


    I said, "well..."


    Floating life like a dream said: "Hakka God, listen to me, in fact, we often regret the past, and forget the present is the most important thing; in fact, we can only live a good today, look forward to the future, and live happily What did nun sayI said, "well Nen has a point


    Floating like a dream, a happy expression came over: "have you figured it out now? Are you still not happy? "


    I said: "ha ha..."


    "Did you laugh? That''s good. Would you like to thank me? " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well, thank you!" I said.


    "How can we just sell our mouth? We need to be practical." Floating life is like a dream.


    "What do you want?" I said.


    "Well You''ll have to call me sister, won''t you Floating life like a dream, a little girl with braids looks.


    "Ha ha..." "No!" I laughed


    "Why pinch it?" Floating like a dream, a small hammer hit his head: "do you want to fight?"


    "Because Because I always think that you are not as big as me. It''s more like you call me brother! " I replied.


    "Ha! Want to bully me and take advantage of me I''ll continue to hit you, hit you... " Floating like a dream, a series of small hammer expressions came.


    The melancholy and sadness in my heart disappeared unconsciously, chatting happily with floating life like a dream.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Li Shun was standing at the door. As soon as I saw it, I quickly typed out a sentence: "I''m here. Goodbye!" Then, without waiting for Ruo Meng to reply, he made a deduction in a hurry. If Li Shun knew that I was chatting with his fiancee, he would not be crazy.


    Li Shun walked in unsteadily and looked at me: "Gee, you can still use a computer. It''s not easy. You can''t see Is this computer in your room? Why don''t I have a room? "


    I said: "this is my own notebook. It''s second-hand. I bought it for playing games It''s not from the hotel. "


    "Oh, I don''t know how hotels come with laptops." Li Shunyi sat at the head of a bed, burped at me and said, "are you not full?"


    I said: "full, not hungry!"


    Li Shun nodded and said, "that guy has a strong sense of guarding against strangers. He''s very alert to strangers. What a big deal, even my people can''t believe it. He still wants to cooperate with me."


    I said, "are you finished there?"


    "Well Basically agreed: "Li Shun took out a cigarette and handed it to me, and then he took out one himself. I quickly took out a lighter to light it for him. Li Shun took two puffs and said:" this guy is not a simple role, although he looks gentle and elegant. In ningzhou, he is a master of force. I give him a million yuan card, hoping that he can accept it for me in the future The green light is on here. I didn''t expect that this dog day''s family would have a bigger appetite. I didn''t want this card, but said I would take a share in the name of a relative Son of a bitch, he keeps saying that he''s a good friend with the old man. He''s a good friend with bullshit. He''s looking at the money in his eyes. "


    I said, "it''s good to be a shareholder. We can still invest less."


    "Do you think he can really give money, Niu Mao? He''s in the dry stock market. He won''t give a cent I want to make money from me Fuck - "


    " Oh So it is I nodded: "then you agreed?"


    Li Shun took two more puffs of cigarettes: "of course, I have to promise. If I want to do this here in the future, I have to promise him if I want to be successful However, I won''t let him be idle any more. I''ll let him arrange for people to come forward to negotiate with him over there. I have to keep the price down. He can''t get into this stock in vain. "


    I nodded again: "Oh..."


    Li Shun added: "tomorrow he will go there to talk about the price. We won''t show up first. I''ll show up after the negotiation is settled Tomorrow is fine. Go home and see your parents. I''m fine, too. I''ll go with you and recognize your family! "


    My heart a tight, pretending to be nothing, said: "good, welcome to my boss to visit!"


    Li Shun patted me on the shoulder: "you''ve been out for a long time, but you haven''t made a name for yourself. This time you''ll have to go home to make a show. You''ll save face and make your parents happy. I''ll rent a Mercedes Benz from the hotel tomorrow to let you go back. Ha ha..."


    I said, "this No, boss


    "Hey - you don''t have to worry about it. Do as I say!" With a big wave of his hand, Li Shun said, "what? Brother, you are very worried. Do you have any worries? "


    I pretended to be hesitant and said, "I I don''t want to let my parents know that I''m not doing well outside. I always cheat them that I''m the boss outside and have my own foreign trade company Go back this time. "


    "Oh Ha Li Shun gave a strange cry and looked at me with a smile: "you''re really a ghost. I see what you mean. You''re afraid of going home to show off, aren''t you?"


    I pretended to be difficult and nodded: "yes -"


    "it''s easy to do, it''s very simple!" Li Shun waved his hand again: "in this way, when you go back tomorrow, you''ll take the back seat of a Mercedes Benz, and I''ll take the front co driver''s seat. You''ll be the boss, and I''ll be your deputy. Isn''t that ok?"


    I waved my hand: "it''s not good. It''s not good. How dare I give in to the boss like this! Absolutely not"Fuck - why are you such a woman? What''s wrong? Just show it to the old man. It''s not true. I don''t care. What do you care about?" Li Shun said, shaking his head.


    "It''s absolutely not going to work." I''ll stick to it: "I''ll feel sorry for doing this How dare I kill the boss? "


    "Then..." Li SHUNFA was stunned, and his eyes turned: "otherwise, you would say that you came from Xinghai, just got off the plane, and I picked you up. I''m not your deputy. I''m the boss of ningzhou, and I''m also a foreign trade worker. I''m your old customer. Of course, you''re also my customer. I''ll accompany my customer back home to visit relatives. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 65

    Li Shun this idea is good, I nodded: "then thank the boss, difficult for you."


    "I think it''s very interesting! Ha ha, it''s settled. Let''s set out together tomorrow! " Li Shun directly clapped, and then stood up: "you are tired after a day''s tossing. Have a rest. I''ll go back to my room!"


    I stood up and said, "boss, slow down!"


    When Li shungang was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked at me: "by the way, I just asked for two girls from the nightclub downstairs. Do you want to share one with me?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t want it!"


    "Ha Then I''ll have to play double Li Shun said, looking at me: "brother, what''s the matter? You''re not interested in women? Maybe Xiao Wu said it last night


    Li Shun''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I shook my head again: "no, it doesn''t mean that. Of course I''m interested in women, but I don''t want to do it."


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "I see. You like to do that with emotional women, don''t you? I don''t want to do that for the sake of simplicity, do I? Ah - brother, you are still young. How tired you are to talk about feelings, how relaxed you are to play, how carefree you are, and how irresponsible you are Well, since you don''t want to, I''ll force you. I''m going to play the aftereffect of last night again tonight. I think these two girls will come to my room in a few minutes


    Li Shun said ha ha and went out.


    As soon as Li Shun left, I immediately closed the door and looked at the corridor with my eyes close to cat''s eye.


    Li Shun''s room is in my room. There are two more rooms that are at the end of the corridor. It''s a dead end. If Miss Li comes, she must pass by the door of my room.


    I stood there watching for a full hour, and my legs were numb. Not to mention that the woman didn''t see it. Even the man only passed by. He was a handsome man, probably a guest living in the room inside.


    Full of doubts, I moved my legs, went back to bed, touched the phone and called the service desk of the nightclub.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Jiaodidi''s voice came from the phone.


    "Well, I''d like to ask if a guest in room 2308 asked for two young ladies for massage service just now?" I said. 2308 is Li Shun''s room.


    "Oh, no, never Is Mr. Wang a friend of the guest in room 2308 and would like to arrange service for that guest? No problem. We can arrange it right away. We can make sure your friends are satisfied. " The voice on the other end of the phone is very polite, still delicate.


    "Thank you, no!" I hung up the phone, leaned on the head of the bed to ponder, fuck, what bird thing, play what empty city plan, clearly did not want miss, must boast forced to say yes, but also two, show what! Is it necessary?


    I suddenly think of a problem, which is the introduction I have seen before. It says that people who often take drugs and skate will have more sex at the beginning, but after a long time, their skating ability will decline.


    This Li Shun is an addict. Did he skate too much last night and thank the girl student for doing that, so the girl student left early


    What''s more, has it not been detoxified today, causing temporary atrophy and unable to get up? But Li Shun was afraid that outsiders would know that he was too big to skate, so he went out on purpose to find a woman, boasted to me and the driver in the car, and now he forced me to see how powerful he was.


    After analyzing for a long time, I found that it was very reasonable, and I couldn''t help laughing in my heart: Damn, Li Shun, a psychopath, loves face too much!


    I feel sorry for Li Shun, a good person, why do you want to take drugs, the body wasted, in the end is no return. Isn''t it too miserable for Qiutong to marry such a man!


    I can''t help but feel sorry for Qiutong again


    The next day, Li Shun and I went back to my home with a big bag of gifts in the hotel. My home was in a small town middle school about 80 kilometers away from ningzhou.


    My parents were very surprised at my sudden return. My mother took my hand and fell into tears happily.


    I introduced Li Shun to my parents: "Dad, mom, this is boss Li -"


    "Hello, uncle and aunt, I''m a regular customer of general manager Yi, and I''m running a company in ningzhou. Today, I heard that general manager Yi went home, and I went to the airport to meet him. Let''s see you Boss Yi used to have a good relationship with us in ningzhou, but now we are in Xinghai. We are still the big boss, and we have always maintained business contacts. " Li Shun said politely and seriously, like the truth.


    Li Shun was warmly received by his parents and asked him and the driver to come into the house for tea. The driver was very considerate and didn''t come in because he wanted to clean the car. Li Shun walked into the house and sat down on the sofa, chatting with his father.


    I was worried about Li shunleng''s slip of the tongue, but I didn''t expect that Li shunleng said that he had nose and eyes. He talked about business experience, and his father, who had been teaching for decades, nodded frequently.


    My mother was busy cooking in the kitchen. I went into the kitchen to help, chatting with my mother.At this time, my mother said, "you are a good friend some time ago."


    In my heart a Leng: "who?"


    "She didn''t say her name, but she said she wanted to find you. At that time, you didn''t call home long, so I told her that you had gone to Xinghai to open a company. By the way, I told her the name and address of the company."


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a burst of fever in my forehead and I was confused!


    "Mom, say it again, what''s going on?" I looked at my mother with wide eyes. My brain was a little flustered and my heart was almost in my throat.


    So, mom repeated what she had just said, and finally added: "by the way, Xiao Ke, although the girl''s speech is very clear, it''s still soft and sweet. It sounds like singing."


    Who of the girls I know in ningzhou can have such a singing voice? Besides Dong''Er, who else? Donger must have gone through a lot of twists and turns to get a call from my parents.


    My heart beat violently and said, "Mom, did you write down the phone number?"


    My mother took a look at me and said, "no!"


    I was in a hurry: "Mom, why are you so careless? Why don''t you write down the phone number?"


    Looking at my anxious appearance, my mother chuckled. She put her hand on the back of my head and hit me gently. She said affectionately, "boy, you look so anxious. For a girl, you have to be anxious with your mother Is mom such a heartless person? Mom has always been very careful. That is to say, last time you called me, I hung up in a hurry. Mom didn''t have time to ask your phone number When a girl calls for you, mom naturally cares Of course, mom wrote down the number. Don''t worry. When mom finished washing, she went to the bedroom to get it for you. "


    "Ah --" I walked around my mother with a smile, patiently waiting for my mother to finish washing vegetables. Then I went to the bedroom and took out a small book and handed it to me: "well, this is my mother''s telephone record book. If you answer the phone, you can write it down for yourself."


    I quickly open, a few moments to find the phone number, is a strange mobile phone number.


    I took out my mobile phone and pressed the number. I went out of the courtyard and walked into a small bamboo forest near my home.


    After pressing the number, my heart was worried and hesitated to press the dial out key.


    I''m a little nervous. If I dial it, it''s probably Dong''Er. I think about Dong''Er at night.


    However, after dialing, what will be the consequences? Dong''Er and I have left without saying goodbye. Maybe someone else has been around for a long time. If you receive my call, will you hang up immediately?


    However, if Dong''Er really completely changed his mind to me, why did he call me at home?


    After pondering for a long time, I gritted my teeth, pressed the dial out key, and with excitement, I put the phone close to my ear.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is out of service." There''s a soft woman''s voice on the phone.


    Fuck - wasted half a day, the number is invalid! I nearly fell to the ground and stomped my foot. I came home with great disappointment and went into the kitchen listlessly.


    In the living room, Li Shun is talking business with my father, and my father has no time to interrupt. He sits quietly listening.


    My mother saw me come in and asked me while cooking: "Xiao Ke, is the call over? Who is that girl? Tell mom


    I stood dejectedly behind my mother: "if I didn''t get through, how could I know who it was? The phone is out of service for arrears. "


    "Oh..." Ma turned to look at me, put on the lid of the pot, lifted up her apron and wiped her hands, then said, "unfortunately, the phone has stopped working. Ah - Xiao Ke, who do you think it is? You''re not familiar with this number? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t know. I''m not familiar with this number. Mom, she called that day. Did you ask her any other questions?"


    My mother said, "no, I want to talk to that girl more, but she seems to be very impatient. She asked for your address and company name, so she said goodbye and hung up in a hurry."


    "Oh..." I frown. Dong''Er is always impatient.


    Mom looked at me: "Xiao Ke, it seems that you care about this girl very much. Maybe she is yours."


    "Mom, don''t say any more, don''t guess." I said anxiously.


    "How can mom guess? Mom is really judging by her looks." The mother said angrily, "who asked you not to bring a daughter-in-law back for your mother in a hurry You are no longer young. After this year, you will be 29 years old. It''s time for you to get married, son When you are in business, mom and Dad don''t understand and don''t interfere with you. However, when you marry a daughter-in-law, mom has to take care of it. You are the only son of mom and dad. Mom still wants to have grandchildren one day earlier. When your dad and I retire, we will go to the city to see them. "


    I can''t help but smile bitterly: "well, mom, don''t worry, I will bring you a beautiful daughter-in-law back, sure to be beautiful and filial.""You''ve said this to your mother for dozens of times. Just listening to you, I can''t cash it. My mother''s hair is white." My mother stretched out her hand and hit my ass: "Xiao Ke, tell mom the truth, is the girl on the phone your girlfriend?"

 Chapter 66

    "Yes..." I said, and shook my head: "Oh, no, no..."


    "Is it or not?" Mom is in a hurry.


    "I I don''t know Maybe Maybe not Once, now I don''t know if it is... " I stammered.


    "Oh..." Mother seemed to understand, nodded: "silly boy, you bully others, you make a fuss, don''t you? Son, mom can tell you that you are not allowed to bully girls outside. If you are successful or not, you should keep the etiquette and integrity of being a person and doing things, but you should never do anything harmful. Remember? "


    I nodded: "I know, mom, don''t worry. I''m serious this time. I''ll bring my daughter-in-law home next year."


    "Ah, son, next year will be next year, next year will be so many..." Mother sighed, shook her head, and continued to busy cooking, said: "however, Xiao Ke, although you constantly give mom new promises, constantly let mom down, but, mom still have confidence in you, mom does not believe that my handsome son can not find a suitable object, mom firmly believes that my Xiao Ke is a blue chip stock."


    I stood beside, nodding absently, thinking about Dong''Er and the phone number just now.


    When the meal was ready and everyone was seated, Li Shun stopped talking, and the two films stopped for a while.


    His mother wanted to go out and ask the driver to come in for dinner, but Li Shun didn''t let him. He said, "aunt, don''t worry about him. He just drove out to work and won''t come for lunch."


    I know. The driver must have gone out to find a place to eat himself.


    Then, everyone sit down and pour the wine.


    At this time, my father asked me, "Xiao Ke, how many days are you going to stay here this time?"


    "I have important business to discuss this time. I''ll come home and have a look. After dinner, I''m leaving. I''m in a hurry to go back to ningzhou to discuss business." I said.


    "Oh..." My father was not reconciled: "when your business is over, why don''t you come home and stay for a few days? We haven''t talked together for a long time. "


    I said, "Dad, I can''t. I''m going back to Xinghai immediately after I finish my business."


    At this time, Li Shun echoed and said: "yes, Mr. Yi''s trip back this time is very tense, and his business is busy Ah - businessmen, that''s it. They are always busy! "


    My parents looked disappointed. After a while, my mother said, "my parents don''t understand business, but I still don''t understand. Your company in ningzhou is running well. Why did you suddenly run to Xinghai? That sea of stars is so far away, it''s not easy for parents to see you once. "


    I was a little nervous. I was afraid that Li Shun might find some flaws, so I said, "Mom, you don''t understand so much. Do you want to ask so many questions?"


    The Father also said to his mother, "if the child is outside, where to start a company will naturally have his own ideas. You should not interfere more."


    My mother retorted: "what''s more interference? Can I not think about my son? Walking so far, it''s all business. Xinghai can open, ningzhou can open. Why do you have to run so far? My son is in front of me. You''ve learned to be a good man. When my son is away, who calls his nickname in his dreams in the middle of the night?"


    Said, mother''s eyes red, dad also silent.


    There is a sour taste in my heart.


    Li Shun looked at him stupidly, and his eyes suddenly showed a touch of emotion and admiration. After a while, he said, "uncle, aunt, ah, it''s easy today Mr. Yi has gone home. You should be happy. Ha ha Here, I''ll give you a toast and dry it - "


    my parents and I all raise our glasses


    I know that what my mother said just now won''t arouse Li Shun''s suspicion, because I''ve already laid the groundwork ahead of time. Li Shun thinks that I''ve been cheating my parents that I''m the boss. At most, he has a deeper impression on my vanity.


    After putting down the glass, dad looked at Li Shun and said, "Mr. Li, I think you are also an open-minded person. Xiao Ke is lucky to make friends like you when he is doing things outside What''s wrong with Xiao Ke when dealing with you? Mr. Li, you should be more tolerant. As friends, the most important thing is to understand each other, help each other and make progress together. "


    Li Shun nodded: "uncle, don''t worry, Mr. Yi and I are iron brothers. We mix together in the society, and the figure is righteousness. I told him that if I have a bite, he will have a drink. Don''t worry, he will never suffer a loss. I will never treat him badly, and no one dares to bully him."


    For a moment, Li Shun''s speech was somewhat original.


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, my parents frowned slightly and I coughed. Li Shun suddenly realized that he was busy.


    Dad then helped his glasses, looking at me, said: "Xiao Ke, this time home, dad wants to tell you a few words."


    I sit up and look at Dad.


    My father said, "your mother and I are both teachers. The job we have done in our whole life is one thing: teaching and educating people. In other words, to be a man is to be a scholar. It is also a required course in life"The experience of life is the educational background of being a person. Human progress is endless, social development is endless, and learning to be a person is endless. It''s a problem that people need to spend their whole life to face that they can''t get the graduation certificate in their lifetime, or that even masters can''t finish their studies. "


    I listen to my father''s words carefully. In the past, every time I went home, my father would teach me something similar. I can''t remember how many times I''ve been growing up.


    Dad continued: "Xiao Ke, today, I want to tell you that life needs restraint Self restraint is a kind of ability, which is not only self-protection, but also self-cultivation and self-development. It is an important ability that is related to life and even determines life. Those who can''t even grasp themselves will never achieve great things. People have seven emotions and six desires, and there are a lot of attractive things in real life, which makes people dazzled. It''s hard to avoid fantasy. No restraint is indulgence. If you don''t want to be indulged, you will be in disaster.


    "Therefore, Xiao Ke should learn to keep his eyes wide open, be vigilant, distinguish right from wrong, control selfish desires with reason, and overcome indulgence with restraint. Learn to give up, learn to give up, naturally advance and retreat, without losing its rightness. Establish a correct concept, develop good habits, maintain elegant style, open-minded without losing control, quiet without losing perseverance, quiet without losing diligence. Don''t look at personal life interest, don''t look down on personal life interest, don''t look down on personal life interest. Know how to restrain, learn how to restrain, avoid risks and grasp life firmly. "


    I looked at my dad and nodded, "well..."


    Li Shun looked at his father with wide eyes and a fresh expression on his face, as if his parents had never told him that.


    Dad took a drink of water from his glass and went on to say, "Xiao Ke, when you go out, there is a saying that you should rely on your parents at home and friends when you go out. This is both necessary and proper. However, when you go out, you should keep your character in mind. Character is the foundation of being a person and the key to doing things. Let others believe, rely on character charm.


    "There are many kinds of success in life. Small success depends on opportunities, medium success depends on ability, and great success depends on character. The true beauty is not in people''s appearance, but in people''s character and temperament. Good character will make your life experience full of beauty, which can constantly rewrite life


    "I agree with you to go out and ramble, but your mother and I don''t expect you to make much money, and we don''t need the money you earn. Even if you are not the boss, even if you are a wage earner now, as long as you have worked hard, struggled, paid and tried for your ideal and career, that''s enough. There is no regret left. The struggle of life is not heavy What is important is the process, the process of self-improvement and tempering, the process of self-cultivation and cultivation of good character. "


    I nodded: "well, I remember!"


    "Well said, old man!" Li Shun suddenly said in a loud voice and nodded repeatedly: "uncle, it''s very nice of you to say so My parents have never talked to me like this since I was a child. Ah - I admire Mr. Yi now. "


    Dad laughed: "boss Li is flattering and polite. We are all ordinary people. Our education to Xiao Ke is only based on the most basic principles of being a man and doing things. Compared with boss Li''s parents, they have a higher and deeper level of education and principles of being a man. Naturally, they have more taste in your education."


    At this time, his mother said to Li Shun, "is boss Li married?"


    "I I''m not married yet, but I have a fiancee. " Li Shun said.


    "Oh That''s really good. Xiao Ke doesn''t have a girlfriend in our family yet. Ah -- "my mother looked at Li Shun:" you are all friends who work together outside. Boss Li remembers to help Xiao Ke find out more and have a suitable girlfriend to introduce him. Now your uncle and I have the biggest wish. We don''t expect him to make a fortune outside. As long as we can bring back a daughter-in-law, I''m satisfied That''s enough. "


    Li Shun looked at me and laughed. Then he patted my mother on the chest and said, "aunt, it''s OK. It''s on me."


    At this time, I secretly laughed at my mother''s confusion and asked Li Shun to introduce my girlfriend to me. I really found the right person. Li Shun, a big whore, can you introduce me to a good girl? Even if it was introduced by him, I can''t take it. It was definitely done by him first. I eat two courses.


    After having dinner at home, Li Shun couldn''t sit still and went out to the nearby bamboo forest. I was chatting with my parents at home.


    I don''t know where Li Shun let my father see something wrong today. My father seriously warned me to be cautious when making friends abroad, not to violate the principles when doing things, and to be moral and self-cultivation. I feel guilty in my heart, but I dare not tell them the truth.


    At this time, I was a little uneasy, because from time to time I thought of the phone number of the arrearage and Donger.


    At this time, I decided that the girl who called me should be Dong''Er, with great possibility.


    If it is true, it is no accident that I found Dong''Er in the city square that day. It is very likely that Dong''Er went to Xinghai to find me. She used to lose contact with me, no news, there must be some secret, now, she is everywhere asking me to find me


    I think it''s wishful thinking.When I think about it, my blood boils. I think that Dong''Er may still be in Xinghai at the moment. She is still looking for me everywhere and asking about me. She can''t find me for the address and company name I made up casually for my mother that day


    So, what has Dong''Er been doing in Xinghai these days? Where is it? Can she stand the cold weather in the north?


    I''m a little anxious. I want to fly back to Xinghai and look for Donger.

 Chapter 67

    Stay at home until more than 4 pm, I bid farewell to my parents, and Li Shun back to ningzhou together.


    On the way back, Li Shun said to me with a smile, "Yi Ke, how are you doing today? Am I doing well in your home?"


    "Well, good, thank you, boss!" I said.


    "Don''t mention it, brother. I performed well today, and you performed better. I only performed for a while, but you have performed for a long time. I heard your father say that you have been the boss for several years. Ha ha, that is to say, you''ve coaxed your father and mother for several years I can''t see that you can really coax your parents around. "


    I smile and don''t talk.


    At this time, I glanced at the driver and saw a look of disdain and disdain on his face.


    "Hey, Yike, to tell you the truth, I really envy your family today. When I had a special meal, the old man said that, not to mention you, I thought it was very fresh and tasteful..." Li Shun said: "it''s strange that they are also parents. Why didn''t my parents say these things to me?"


    I said: "maybe your parents pay more attention to self-education and cultivate you with practical actions..."


    "Teaching by example? Hum, there''s no word. What''s the point of teaching That''s bullshit. " Li Shun said: "since I was a child, I knew that my family was not short of anything. I could not be hungry or frozen. I could have anything I wanted. Later, I found out that my father and mother liked to talk about Qian Hequan. They were busy with official affairs all day. They often left me at home. They taught me a lot about what to say when they had time. Now I like it best My business is to make money, ah My biggest interest now is making money. "


    I listen to Li Shun''s words, and somehow, I suddenly feel that Li Shun is pitiful and sad.


    Back at the hotel, Li Shun and I went back to their respective rooms. After a while, Li Shun called the inside of the hotel and said, "Yi Ke, I''ve made an appointment to talk about things in the evening. You can move freely and don''t care about me I''ll come to you if I have something to do


    "Well, dinner." I said.


    "We won''t have dinner together. You can find a place to eat by yourself. By the way, don''t eat in the hotel. Go out." Li Shun said.


    "All right!" I promise. I know that Li Shun''s arrangement must be that he doesn''t want me to see him having dinner with someone in the hotel. I''m happy to be at ease, of course.


    I went out of the hotel and walked along the road. I took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, how are the clouds today?"


    "Everything is normal, don''t read it!" Autumn Tong simple back to such a sentence, it seems that I do not want to say anything.


    "Yes, thank you." I replied and put away my phone.


    After a while, Qiutong sent a message again: "what are you doing?"


    I replied: "report to Mr. Qiu, nothing! Eat, sleep. "


    "Hum..." Qiu Tong ignored me, as if she knew that it was impossible to ask anything from me.


    As night slowly falls, the neon lights of the city light up, and the bright lights dress up this vibrant coastal open city in the Yangtze River Delta. Before I knew it, I went to my old company and stood on the sidewalk.


    My original company is a three story building facing the street, located in the downtown area. At the moment, I can''t help coming here.


    I stood in the shadow of the trees on the sidewalk of the road, looking at the small building under the neon lights, the familiar doors and windows, the internal foyer with the lights on, and the reception desk in the foyer. The reception desk and the background were all designed and decorated by me at that time.


    All this used to be mine, but now, nothing has anything to do with me. I stare at the door of the people in and out, no one I know.


    Who is the new owner of this small building? I want to try to see the number of the door clearly. The light is too dim. I haven''t seen it for a long time. And I don''t want to go close to see, in case of meeting acquaintances, isn''t it very ugly?


    At this time, I saw the people in the small building turn off the lights and go out one after another. It seems that they are going to get off work.


    I stood in the shadow of the trees on the opposite side of the road and looked at them in silence.


    The last person who left came out, turned off the lights and closed the door, and walked towards a BMW parked at the door. I suddenly felt that the figure of this person was a little familiar. I craned my neck and fixed my eyes. Fuck, it''s Duan Xianglong, it''s him!


    Duan Xianglong is a classmate in my university. After graduation, like me, he worked hard and started a foreign trade company. His business content is the same as mine. He is in ningzhou. Naturally, he has become the biggest competitor unconsciously.


    Although the two of us have always been polite and friendly in our face, and even hugged each other when we met. We tried our best not to offend each other, but the competition and struggle in the dark have never stopped. At that time, the operation of my company was obviously more than that of his Xianglong foreign trade company.


    Another point is that Duan Xianglong and I were both pursuers of Donger at that time, but Donger finally chose me.Although the three of us had dinner and tea together, he was very generous and still talked and laughed, but I knew that, according to his Yin Fengyang rebellious personality, according to my understanding of his style of doing things, even if he didn''t say anything, he would have that kind of uncontrollable jealousy and discomfort in his heart.


    I decided at that time: because of career and love, he would hate me, because Donger chose me, he would hate Donger.


    Unexpectedly, with the turn of fengshui, I went bankrupt and became a bankrupt, while Duan Xianglong still had a good life. Not only was his business still prosperous, but he even occupied my base camp, which became the location of his company.


    I watched Duan Xianglong''s BMW drive away. Then I crossed the road and went to the front of the building. I looked at the sign hanging in front of the building: ningzhou Xianglong Foreign Trade Industry Co., Ltd.


    I watched this lonely building silently for a long time, thinking about the unforgettable hard time in the past. I was filled with emotion. Damn it, it''s just the change of Zhu Yan


    I think deeply about Dong''Er and the happy old days of Dong''Er and me in this small building


    I don''t know if Dong''Er at the moment will look back at the past years and think about the starting point of their initial dream, sighing that their love is deep and shallow.


    I only know that now Donger and I may not be the same. We play our own roles in different rivers and lakes. I don''t know if there is any possibility of further interaction.


    I think, perhaps, I should understand a truth, all people and everything will change with time, otherwise, the sea will never become a mulberry field.


    Time is like water, the past is like smoke, the long river of time will bury all regrets, precipitation down, will still be the April day in our hearts, and the classic that will never fade in our hearts


    I feel for a long time, and finally turned away.


    I wandered alone in the street. Under the cover of the night, I continued to wander in this once very familiar but now strange and sad place for a long time, until Li Shun called me back.


    "We have made great progress. We have begun to talk about the substance." Li Shun told me with a smile: "I just called my family. Tomorrow, Xinghai will come over and start to do relevant planning, cost accounting and economic benefits, and prepare materials for specific negotiations."


    "Well, Congratulations, boss!" I said.


    "Yike, you don''t understand the business negotiation, so you don''t need to participate. I don''t need you in recent days. You will go back to Xinghai first tomorrow. The air ticket has been reserved for you at home, and the flight number will be sent to your mobile phone later!" Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I feel a little sudden and happy. I can''t wait to go back to Xinghai. The illness of Yunduo, Qiutong''s work and Donger''s trace all make me restless in ningzhou. Isn''t it good for Li Shun to let me go back.


    "You have important tasks when you go back. You mainly do two things for me." Li Shun said: "first, take Erzi and xiaowuduo to the nightclub to keep the order and prevent people from making trouble when I''m not at home."


    "OK, no problem!" I promise.


    "And the second thing --" Li Shun pauses, looks at me and lowers his voice: "you go back and arrest Zhang Xiaotian for me --"


    I was surprised to hear what Li Shun said.


    "What? Catch Zhang Xiaotian? " I looked at Li Shun: "boss, you Have you found the whereabouts of Zhang Xiaotian? Why did you arrest him? "


    Li Shun just arranged for me to inquire about Zhang Xiaotian''s whereabouts two days ago. Before I had time to take action, Li Shun had already heard about Zhang Xiaotian and wanted to arrest him.


    "Nonsense, how can I catch him if I don''t find him..." Li Shun shook his head. His face sank and he said, "why do you want to catch him Where do you get all that crap? You can do what I want you to do. As for why, don''t ask what you don''t need or shouldn''t ask, don''t ask


    I bowed my head.


    "When you go back, someone will tell you where Zhang Xiaotian is. You should immediately go and arrest him, lock him up and wait for me to come back." Li Shun looked at me: "remember, don''t kill me, and don''t beat him. I want to live a complete life. Besides, to catch Zhang Xiaotian, we need to use tricks, don''t be reckless, and we must not disturb anyone around him. This must be remembered --"


    I nodded again: "well Remember


    At the moment, I don''t know what medicine Li Shun sells in gourd, but I can''t ask more.


    Back in my room, I soon received the flight information sent to me by Li Shun''s staff.


    I looked at the next, while turning on the computer Internet while touching out the mobile phone to Qiutong sent a text message: "qiuzong, tomorrow after noon will not trouble you to take care of the clouds."


    I know that the clever Qiu Tong will understand what I mean.


    I finished sending text messages, landing button button, floating life like a dream online.


    "Good evening, Rumeng!" I''ll say hello to her first.


    "Ah, good evening, Hakka She sent me a look of worship."What are you doing?" I said.


    "Wait a minute, I''m sending a text message." She said.


    At this time, my mobile phone received a text message from Qiutong: "Oh Ike, are you sure you can take care of the clouds after noon tomorrow? "


    I know that Qiu Tong asked if Li Shun came back with me. If he came back with me, I naturally have no time to see the clouds. If I can see the clouds, it means that I came back myself.

 Chapter 68

    "Sure!" I used my mobile phone to reply to Qiutong, and at the same time, I said to Fusheng Ruo Meng on the computer, "who do you want to send text messages to?"


    "Yike," he replied.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s reply arrived: "Oh There are very few buses there. Taxis are very expensive. There are too many black cars. They are always killing customers. Do you want them or not? "


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu. No, it''s already arranged!" I reply to Qiutong. Actually, no one picked me up at the airport.


    After the mobile phone reply, I was busy typing on the computer: "Yike? What are you texting that kid? You don''t concentrate on chatting with me, and you send me sms Well, I won''t talk to you. You''re busy. "


    "Ah - look at you, don''t do that. I''ll get down to business with him!" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Oh So, what you said to me is not true Then I dare not disturb you. " I was secretly happy.


    At this time, my mobile phone received a text message from Qiutong: "Oh All right, peace. "


    "Well Thank you I''m busy replying with my mobile phone. At this time, the dreamy computer button replies: "Hey, little guest, don''t do this. OK, I won''t send messages to him. I''ll stay with you..."


    I was happy: "were you very busy just now?"


    "Yes, yes Mobile phone and computer start at the same time, do you think it''s not busy? There''s a short message to be sent. There''s something to talk about. On your side, I can''t offend you. I can''t make you unhappy It''s so tiring to be a man.... " Floating life like a dream, a sweat expression came over.


    I laughed: "hard work!"


    "Hee hee It''s not hard. As long as I''m not angry, I''ll be satisfied. "


    I said, "how can I be angry with you?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t be angry. I said that on purpose Ah, it''s getting colder and colder. It''s new year''s day and the new year is coming. "


    When she said that, I immediately felt a sense of urgency and asked her, "you haven''t heard anything about that today?"


    "Muyou! What''s the matter? "


    "You''re so calm. Sit down in Diaoyutai!"


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. I''ve done what I should do. The rest is not what I can control. It''s up to others to decide."


    "How did you do it?" I''m very curious.


    "If I don''t tell you now, I''ll tell you when it''s done. If it''s not done, you''ll never know!"


    "Oh, I think so!" I said.


    "Do you think You do think so. Why don''t I? " She said.


    "Because you''re slow, I''m quick!" I said.


    "Well, are you sensitive? Then put your ear out and let me pull it to see if it hurts? " She said with a laugh.


    "Yes, you can." I gave a wrung ear expression.


    "GA - OK, then I''ll wring my ears."


    "Ouch - it hurts so much -" I gave a grinning expression.


    "Ha ha..." Floating life like a dream, laughing happily.


    The next morning, I went directly to ningzhou airport, took the plane directly to Xinghai, and landed at Xinghai airport on time at more than 11 noon.


    When I come back this time, I will not only complete the tasks arranged by Li Shun to watch the scene and catch Zhang Xiaotian, but also take care of Yunduo''s illness, pay attention to Qiutong''s reinstatement and look for Donger''s trace.


    Out of the airport, I did not stop, directly went to the hospital, to see the clouds.


    Just a few days after I left Xinghai, I felt a different kind of attachment and concern. I vaguely felt that I could not leave this city. I was startled by the thought.


    At the door of the cloud ward, I stretched my head and looked inside. Qiutong was sitting at the head of the cloud bed, holding the hand of the cloud, talking to the sleeping cloud.


    I didn''t go in immediately. I stood at the door, looking through the crack of the door, looking at Qiutong and the clouds, listening to Qiutong''s whisper.


    "Yunduo, your big brother Yike is coming back soon. He will get off the plane to accompany you soon. You must be very anxious and miss him, don''t you?" Qiutong whispered to Yunduo and touched Yunduo''s face: "my little cloud, do you know how much your elder brother Yike cares about you and cares about you. He''s on a business trip and asks about you every day. How he longs for you to wake up one day earlier Not only him, but I have the same expectation


    "I don''t know what kind of feelings you have for Yike, or what kind of relationship you had with Yike. However, I can clearly see that Yike is full of such mellow family affection and love for you, girl. There are not many men in the world. Should you feel happy and moved


    "Yike is a good man, a kind and good man. Although he is not doing well now, he has no education, social status, economic foundation and family background, I always think that a good man should be rewarded well, and he should be rewarded well in the end


    "I used to have a lot of prejudice against him. Now, I know that I misunderstood him so deeply and misunderstood him. He not only treated you so well, but also saved me. In order to save me, he almost took his own life"Girl, I don''t know why, I suddenly envy you, envy you, can have such a good man to you, you are satisfied, alas You see, sister, I can only do this in my whole life. My experience, life experience and my character have determined my life for the rest of my life. People are all my life. My life can only be like this. "


    Said, autumn Tong issued a deep sigh, that sigh is full of melancholy and helplessness, and the fate of submissiveness and obedience.


    I stood at the door, listening in silence. I felt a little sad in my heart. I couldn''t bear to listen any more, so I stepped back a few steps, coughed, and then walked slowly forward to open the door of the ward.


    Qiu Tong''s voice stopped immediately, stood up and looked at me: "Yi Ke, you''re back."


    I tried to smile: "yes, Mr. Qiu, I''m back, so you are here!"


    Qiutong said with a smile: "anyway, I''m ok, so I''ll come with the clouds. Hey, come and have a look at the clouds."


    I put down my bag, stood in front of the bed and watched the clouds for a while.


    "I don''t know when the clouds will wake up." I sighed.


    "Sometimes, confused people are happier than sober people," Qiu Tong said. "Yi Ke, I ask you, if one day, clouds wake up, will you accompany her like this?"


    "I..." I was at a loss for a moment.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, yi Ke. I''ve embarrassed you, haven''t I?"


    "I..." I breathed, "I don''t know."


    I''m telling the truth. I really didn''t think about what I would do if the clouds woke up!


    I was silent for a long time, looking at Qiutong: "qiuzong, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. It''s always been like this!" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Well About your reinstatement? What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Nothing happened, everything was decided by the leader!" Autumn Tong light ground says, seem not willing to say more with me on this matter.


    So I stopped asking. I knew that I, Yike, could not ask this question. I could only place my hope on Yeke. Maybe he was better than me.


    "What about Li Shun? Why didn''t he come back? Where the hell have you been? What are you doing? " Qiu Tong looked at me and issued a series of questions.


    I bowed my head.


    "Well, seeing you like this, I guess you didn''t do a good job." Qiu Tong snorted.


    I''m still silent.


    "I found that you are actually a very smart person. When it''s hard to answer, you pretend to be stupid, don''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I I don''t know. " I looked up at Qiutong, half open mouth.


    "Said you pretend to be stupid, you really pretend to open, well, don''t ask you, don''t let your big bodyguard embarrassed." Qiutong seems to be a little handsome, but also forced to resist.


    Qiutong looks very cute at this time. I stare at Qiutong''s pretty face and think of my dream. My eyes can''t help but be crazy.


    Qiutong saw my eyes and said, "Hey, Yike, I''m surprised. How often do you look at me with these eyes? Do you know that it''s impolite to look at a woman like this? Are you aware of it? I don''t want to treat you as a man of lust, but you have to be proud of yourself. Look at your eyes at the moment I''ll take a picture for you with my mobile phone, and you can see for yourself! "


    With that, Qiutong really wanted to touch her mobile phone. I quickly recovered and said to Qiutong, "sorry, don''t shoot. I didn''t mean to. I just Just now, in fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I didn''t notice that I looked at you with that kind of eyes. If I offended you, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean anything bad in my heart. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I really don''t understand you, OK, you accompany the clouds, I''ll go out to do something."


    With that, Qiutong left. When she left, she gently brought her door and gave me a deep look.


    Qiu Tong''s last look at me made my heart jump.


    I opened my bag and took out a delicate hairpin, which I bought in ningzhou. I turned back and bent over to put it on Yunduo''s head, stroked Yunduo''s hair, and patted Yunduo''s cheek: "Yunduo, this hairpin is really beautiful. It''s most suitable for you to wear. It''s specially bought by my elder brother from ningzhou Ah, white clouds are floating in the blue sky. The most beautiful girl is the little clouds on the grassland. "


    Where are the clouds lying quietly? I don''t know if I have heard my voice.


    I turned to the doctor''s office and found the doctor on duty to ask about Yunduo''s condition and treatment. The doctor told me that they had tried their best and adopted the most appropriate treatment scheme. However, as for whether Yunduo could wake up in the end, no one was sure. They had to do their best.


    I can''t help feeling a little worried.


    The doctor then said, "young man, the cost of this kind of treatment is huge and long-term. Of course, we all hope that she can wake up as soon as possible, but we still have to face the reality. We''ve treated several patients like this before, and finally their families give up in despair. You have to prepare yourself"Doctor, no matter how long the treatment lasts, no matter how much money it costs, I have recognized that as long as the cloud is still breathing, it means that she still has life, and I can never give up." I said, looking at the doctor firmly.


    "Young man, you should think twice before you do anything. It''s not good to rely on emotion and impulse alone. I still advise you to think it over carefully. I''m kind-hearted, alas..." The doctor sighed and shook his head.

 Chapter 69

    I didn''t want to talk to the doctor. I turned back to the cloud ward, turned on the music in the computer, played the beautiful grassland song to the cloud, and talked with the cloud for a while.


    After a while, I took out the phone and called President Ping to inquire about the latest situation. I still can''t put Qiutong in my heart.


    President Ping''s message to me is not optimistic: Zhao Dajian lost 10000 newspapers of Hongying appliance, which left a bad impression on the group''s leadership. The chairman of the group was very angry about this.


    At this time, even if President sun dongkai wanted to recommend Zhao Dajian, he didn''t seem to be so forthright. However, Zhao Dajian is not willing to give up this rare opportunity. He is extremely hardworking and dedicated. He still wants to perform better in front of the group leaders and strive to minimize the negative impact.


    But Zhao Dajian''s ability is not so strong. The company''s subscription only keeps the strength of Qiutong at that time, and there is no new breakthrough. At best, he inherits Qiutong''s mantle, and there is no creative move. What he can do more is to curry favor with sun dongkai.


    Cao Li''s recent activities are extremely intense. I don''t know what measures he has taken, which has won sun dongkai''s appreciation. Sun dongkai has repeatedly praised Cao Li for her ability, ability to handle affairs, understanding of management, research on the distribution work and thinking. Sun dongkai even said at an internal meeting of the economic and Marketing Committee that Cao Li is competent for the position of general manager of the distribution company Position.


    Zhao Dajian seems to know nothing about Cao Li''s activities. He still maintains a close ally relationship with Cao Li. As long as Cao Li comes to inquire, he will tell Cao Li in detail and never be on guard. He seems to put the main energy on how to prevent Qiutong reinstatement, the target value of Qiutong a person.


    Seeing that Qiutong''s suspension period is coming, the final attitude of the group''s main leaders is still unclear. General manager Ping, who has been supporting Qiutong wholeheartedly, can''t help but feel anxious. He asked me if I had told Qiutong what he meant that day. I said I had.


    "What medicine does Qiu Zong sell in gourd? What''s her plan? How does this check work? " "I look at President sun, as if he is still dissatisfied with President Qiu''s inspection, saying that her understanding of the mistakes she made is not in place, and that she has no actual action," said President Ping


    "I don''t know. How could I know that?" I said.


    "I really can''t. in two days, I''ll talk to President Qiu in person to urge her to take some practical actions This president Qiu has a stubborn temper. I have to try my best to persuade her to be more soft hearted. That''s what officialdom is like. The first rank of the official university will crush people to death, go further and step back I believe that the distribution company must also let Mr. Qiu do it. The success or failure of the distribution work is directly related to the survival and development of advertising and the major economic interests of the group. This is not a joke. " Mr. Ping said.


    President Ping''s talk with me today made me realize the grim situation. I have no bottom in my heart for a moment. I know Qiutong will not give up her pursuit of loving her career. She will not give up this position to Zhao Dajian and Cao Li. She must have taken some measures.


    However, she didn''t want to tell me how to do it, even the virtual world. Looking at Qiutong''s calm appearance today, I feel a little dizzy. What is she doing?


    As for president Ping''s concern for Qiu Tong, I believe that he is more worried about his advertising work, because Qiu Tong''s affairs involve his interests. Otherwise, he would not be so keen on it. He even wants to persuade Qiu Tong to be soft and take some practical actions for sun dongkai.


    Of course, I prefer to believe that President Ping''s starting point is based on his pure comrades in arms and colleagues'' revolutionary friendship with Qiu Tong.


    After Heping always called, I stood in the warm ward window, looking at the bare branches in the cold wind outside the window, and felt chilly.


    At this time, I think of Dong''Er again. Dong''Er should still be in Xinghai at the moment. No matter what reason she left me at the beginning, she must have come to find me when she came to Xinghai. I am more and more convinced of this.


    Thinking of this, my heart trembles violently. Where is Dong''Er now? The vast sea of people, in this city of millions of people, where should I look for her? So many bad people in society, a lonely woman, what kind of accident will they encounter?


    Think of here, I can not help but feel a huge loss and anxiety, burning heart like fire, but very helpless.


    When I was fidgeting, my phone rang. It was Li Shun.


    "Where are you, ike?"


    "I..." I faltered for a while, and then said: "I am in the dormitory of Wanda Plaza!"


    "Well, you''ll go downstairs in 20 minutes. Er Zi and Xiao Wu will wait for you downstairs later. Then they will give you an address. Zhang Xiaotian is there right now. Go and catch him for me - no, please, please. Do you understand? If you don''t want to bleed and disturb anyone, please come here and put them in your dormitory. You take the second son and the fifth child to watch him around the clock, so that they can eat, drink and entertain Li Shun said.


    "Oh How long does that take? " I said.


    "Wait till I come back!" Li Shun said."Well Boss, how long will you be back? " I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Maybe it''s very fast, maybe it''s very slow. If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask!" Li Shun was a little impatient, and then hung up.


    I can''t delay here in the cloud any longer. I told the nurse to take a taxi and rush to Wanda Plaza. Less than 2 minutes after arriving downstairs, Erzi and Xiaowu arrived in a jeep.


    "Brother Yi, the boss told us to follow you to catch Zhang Xiaotian and let us do everything you want Come here Er Zi said and handed me a note. This is the address.


    I read the note, then got on the bus: "go, go to Jiahua real estate company."


    On the way, I asked the second son, "whose is this Jiahua real estate company?"


    "White third!" The second son replied.


    I was surprised. Bai Laosan, isn''t this the black boss Li Shun is going to find? Isn''t his five tigers the five hooligans who wanted to insult Qiutong and me that night? How did Zhang Xiaotian go to him?


    "What''s the background of Bai Laosan?" I asked again.


    "It''s not clear what the background is. Bai Laosan is a guy who has just risen recently. He has a lot of staff and many projects. He also has nightclubs, construction sites and casinos. It''s said that Zhang Xiaotian started to set foot in real estate projects recently. After he joined him, he was appointed as the general manager of the newly developed real estate company. It''s really awesome!" Second son said.


    "Hey, no matter what his background is, in Xinghai, no matter how powerful he is, can he beat boss Li? I don''t know how many birds I have, so I dare to compete with us for business and construction site from time to time That is to say, the boss has a lot of things to do recently, so he didn''t have time to repair him and let him go for a few more days. " Xiaowu said with a high air: "Zhang Xiaotian is blind. Just because he was beaten by brother Li, he dares to betray brother Li and go to our enemy. I think he is tired of living. At the beginning, boss Li treated him well When boss Li comes back, he must be abandoned. "


    "Yes, in Xinghai, who dares to offend boss Li? I don''t know the superiority of the world If you fight with boss Li, you have to kill yourself. " Erzi agreed.


    I didn''t say anything. I thought about what Li Shun told me and what Li Shun wanted me to "invite" Zhang Xiaotian. I don''t think things will be as simple as Erzi and Xiaowu said.


    Soon in front of Jiahua real estate company, Erzi stopped, and Xiaowu suddenly took out a black and shiny pistol from his bag, which startled me.


    "Brother Yi, take this, just in case:" little five hands me the gun, and then say: "I and ER Zi have good guys."


    I took it over and weighed it: "is this the real guy?"


    "Hehe, brother Yi, of course, it''s a real guy. The bullets are all pressed in." Xiaowu said with a smile.


    I looked at Erzi and Xiaowu: "have you ever used your guns? Have you ever beaten anyone? "


    Er Zi shook his head with a smile: "I''ve never hit anyone, but I''ve used it a lot. Who''s not afraid of it? Take out a gesture, they are scared However, just in case, if you are not afraid of something, you should fight. Xiao Wu and I have practiced in shooting range


    I said, "where''s this gun from?"


    Xiao Wu glanced at Er Zi, but he didn''t speak. Xiao Wu laughed: "brother Yi, why are you so curious? We only care where he comes from. These days, as long as we have money, we can''t buy anything, let alone pistols, even mini submachine guns..."


    I stopped asking and pocketed the gun. "Well, you both stay in the car. I''ll go by myself."


    "This Xiao Wu and ER Zi Yi are stunned.


    I said, "do you two listen to me?"


    Erzi and Xiaowu nodded: "listen, of course, listen to brother Yi. The boss told me."


    "Well, you two wait in the car! Without me, no random action is allowed! " After that, I went directly upstairs to the general manager''s office.


    Knock on the door to enter, saw Zhang Xiaotian, now sitting behind the big boss table drinking tea, spacious and bright office, there are two young men sitting on the sofa playing poker, a look to know is white Laosan to Zhang Xiaotian with bodyguard.


    Zhang Xiaotian was stunned when he saw me.


    The two young men also looked at me with alert eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang, ha ha A few days no see, you developed: "I smile at Zhang Xiaotian stretched out his right hand.


    I concluded that Zhang Xiaotian should not know what I did with Li Shungan at this time.


    "Oh, hehe, Xiaoyi!" Zhang Xiaotian reluctantly smile, stood up and shook hands with me, at the same time, asked me to sit on the chair opposite him.


    I sat down and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "brother Zhang, you really don''t help yourself. You''ve found a place to get rich, and you don''t inform your brother. I''m looking for you so hard!"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face changed slightly and continued to smile: "Yike, you can really inquire. I''ve only been working here for one day, and you''ll know. What, can I help you? "I said: "yes, I don''t go to the three treasures hall. Ha ha, it''s not about clouds."


    I stopped talking here.

 Chapter 70

    Zhang Xiaotian showed a nervous look on his face and waved to the two young men: "you two go out first. I want to talk about work with the guests."


    The two boys got up, looked at me, then went out and closed the door at the same time.


    Zhang Xiaotian took a deep breath and looked at me with disgust on his face. He said coldly, "Yike, you come to me for the cloud. You have no money. Do you want money from me?"


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian with a smile and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiaotian gritted his teeth: "cloud that matter, I should spend all the money spent, I spent a few years of savings, what else do you want? I just found a position to make money. You bite like a fly. Are you finished? I told you that it''s a bottomless pit. No matter how much money you put into it, it''s useless. Since you want to get it, you should try your best to earn money and do your work. Lei Feng, what do you want to do with me? Are you bored? "


    I continued not to speak, conveniently touched the cigarette on Zhang Xiaotian''s desk, smoked one, lit it, and slowly smoked it.


    "Damn, it''s my turn to meet the poor." Zhang Xiaotian murmured. He reached out and took out a stack of money from the desk drawer and threw it at me: "this is 5000 yuan. The boss just gave me the living expenses. Take it and leave immediately. Don''t pester me any more. I tell you, the cloud incident has nothing to do with me in the future. If you dare to trouble me again, I''ll make you Yike can''t afford it. If the boss and I don''t believe you, why don''t you tell me that you don''t go to the sea? "


    I stood up, picked up the stack of money, shook it in my hand, and looked at it.


    "Leave quickly, go --" Zhang Xiaotian said impatiently, "if you don''t go away for me, I''ll call someone!"


    I suddenly grabbed the money and rushed to Zhang Xiaotian''s head. Then I fell over and the money spilled all over the floor.


    "Damn - you want to die, damn it!" Zhang Xiaotian scolded angrily and stood up abruptly: "Yike, do you live enough? If you make any more noise, I''ll call people! Come on - "


    before Zhang Xiaotian cried out, my left hand immediately reached over and pinched Zhang Xiaotian''s chin. Zhang Xiaotian''s mouth couldn''t be opened and he was struggling.


    My right hand then took out the pistol, the black muzzle against Zhang Xiaotian''s head. Zhang Xiaotian''s face suddenly turned pale and trembled.


    "Mr. Zhang, are you going to call people?" I said with a light smile, and pointed Zhang Xiaotian''s forehead with the muzzle of a gun: "if you dare to shout, I''ll make your head explode immediately. Do you believe it? I''ll tell you, this is a real guy. Do you want to try? "


    "Er - no, no -" Zhang Xiaotian said vaguely, shaking his head, then nodding again.


    My left hand loosened Zhang Xiaotian''s chin, the muzzle of the gun still pointed to his forehead: "Mr. Zhang, do you want to drive me away?"


    "No, No:" Zhang Xiaotian said gingerly: "Yike, good brother, you sit, you sit, we have something to discuss."


    "What''s a good way to negotiate?" I put away my gun and sat down to watch Zhang Xiaotian.


    "I I''ll give you some more money! " Zhang Xiaotian opened the drawer again, took out a thick bundle of money, with a total of 50000 yuan, and pushed it to me: "Yike, this is 50000 yuan, you take it, I I only have so much in my hand now. It''s for the financial department to go out and give gifts today. "


    "And those?" I pointed to the old heads scattered on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll give you all those, too!" Zhang Xiaotian bent down to pick up the money.


    I watched Zhang Xiaotian pick up the money, put it in front of me, and sighed: "Mr. Zhang, how do you know the money? Do you think I must be asking you for money when I come here today? "


    "Well You don''t want money. What do you mean? " Zhang Xiaotian looked at me puzzled.


    "Put the money away and put it away! I don''t want any of this money! " I said.


    "This..." Zhang Xiaotian dare not move money.


    I stood up, picked up the money, opened Zhang Xiaotian''s drawer, put the money in, closed the drawer, and then put my arms around Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder, affectionately patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhang, I said no money, no money."


    "Well What do you want? "


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to ask you out to have a good chat. Do you want to give me face?" I said.


    "You What do you want to do? " Zhang Xiaotian said nervously.


    "I didn''t mean to ask you out for a chat. Why are you so nervous?" I said.


    "I''m not going out. I''m here. If you want to talk, talk here!"


    "Zhang Xiaotian - you must follow me!" I restrained my smile and looked at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Why? What are you going to do? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Don''t ask so many questions why, I want you to come with me now!" I let go of Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder: "brother Zhang, you are also a wise man. Don''t toast, don''t drink, don''t make me embarrassed, OK?"


    "Ike, you want to take me. Can you get out?" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and said: "in addition to the two young men, there are many security guards outside the door. When I get out of the door, I just need to shout, and you can''t fly. I advise you not to take risks!" When he said this, Zhang Xiaotian seemed to have added some confidence.I put my right hand into my pocket and held the pistol. The muzzle of the pistol pointed to the direction of Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, do you think I can walk out? I''ll tell you the truth, since I dare to come today, I''m prepared. There are my two brothers at the door, but they are all with guys. If you don''t want the guy who has dinner to move, I advise you to know better At that time, you''ll be shot and you''ll die. If you die, you''ll see the Lord of hell. If you don''t die, you''ll suffer all your life. But I can still get away. Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you''ll have to shout out when you get out of the door? "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face was pale and he bowed his head and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Ah - that''s right. Obedience is a good boy!" I ran over Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder and said warmly, "brother Zhang, let''s go. The car is waiting at the door."


    So, Zhang Xiaotian and I went out of the door, two young men at the door looked at us in a daze, and I laughed at them: "two brothers, it''s hard, I asked Mr. Zhang to go out for tea, you have a rest."


    With that, I went downstairs with Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder in my arms. When the security guard at the door saw that Zhang Xiaotian was coming, they all said hello respectfully. Zhang Xiaotian nodded his head with a numb expression, kept silent, and got on with me. Then Er Zi started the car and drove away quickly.


    As soon as the car started, Xiao Wu took out a black mask and put it on Zhang Xiaotian.


    The car soon arrived at Wanda Square. It was evening and it was dark around.


    Er Zi and Zhang Xiaotian take advantage of the night to put Zhang Xiaotian in my dormitory. As soon as they enter the door, Xiao Wu unties Zhang Xiaotian''s hood.


    Zhang Xiaotian rubbed his eyes for a long time before he got used to the indoor lighting. Seeing Erzi and Xiaowu, he was shocked and looked at me again: "Yike, you -- you and them --"


    "Zhang Xiaotian of margobi, do you dare to call brother Yi''s name? Do you want to be beaten:" Xiaowu will hit Zhang Xiaotian when he raises his fist.


    "Stop it -" I yelled to stop Xiao Wu, and then said to Zhang Xiaotian, "brother Zhang, I''m working with boss Li now."


    Zhang Xiaotian immediately understood something and his face changed dramatically: "you You It wasn''t you who asked me out. It was It''s li Boss Li wants to see me... "


    I nodded: "yes, I eat boss Li''s meal, take boss Li''s money, have to work for him, sorry, let you be wronged, boss Li wants to see you, so, I invited you."


    "Where is boss Li?" Zhang Xiaotian said in a trembling voice.


    "Boss Li is busy outside. When he is finished, he will come here to see you." I said, "before boss Li came, you are wronged here. Brothers will accompany you well..."


    "Zhang Xiaotian, you dare to betray your boss, go to work with our opponents and compete with us. What''s the matter? The general manager is a grade higher than the assistant general manager? It''s a lot more, isn''t it? I think it''s obvious that you don''t pay attention to boss Li and fight against him. You have to wait and wait for the boss to come. You''ll have to beat your muscles! " The second son frightens Zhang Xiaotian fiercely.


    Xiaowu also bluntly said: "Zhang Xiaotian, I tell you, if brother Yi hadn''t stopped me just now, I would have broken your leg. We are polite to you now, so we can accompany you. When the boss comes, hum - just wait


    Zhang Xiaotian felt his legs softened and collapsed to the ground.


    Although Erzi and Xiaowu try their best to frighten Zhang Xiaotian, my intuition is that Li Shun won''t do anything to Zhang Xiaotian in the end. He won''t take Zhang Xiaotian''s life. This year, after all, it''s a legal society. If people die, they have to pay for their lives. It''s not really lawless. He must have other deeper plans.


    Of course, I can''t know what Li Shun thinks at the moment.


    I helped Zhang Xiaotian up, let him sit down, poured him a cup of hot water, and then handed him a cigarette to light.


    Zhang Xiaotian took two puffs of cigarettes, a little calm, said: "you put me in illegal detention here, if boss Bai can''t find me, he will be in trouble."


    I said: "don''t you have a mobile phone? When boss Bai calls you, I''m sure you''ll deal with it well. Can Mr. Zhang not even have this ability?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said nothing.


    What Zhang Xiaotian said just now about illegal detention makes me feel terrible. I''m really breaking the law. I''m illegally restricting the freedom of others. In other words, it''s kidnapping. It''s to break the criminal law and be caught in prison.


    I can''t help but feel a burst of sadness in my heart. I have begun to slide into the mire consciously or unconsciously, but I can''t stop.


    In the evening, four people have dinner together. Xiao Wu and ER Zi are watching TV with Zhang Xiaotian in the dormitory. I go out on the excuse of something.


    Before leaving, I once again warned Erzi and Xiaowu not to beat and abuse Zhang Xiaotian. They nodded and agreed.


    I went to the hospital to accompany Yunduo. At the same time, I called Li Shun and told him that Zhang Xiaotian had been successfully invited by me and didn''t disturb anyone.


    "Ha ha, Yike, you''ve done a good job. I knew you could do it well." Li Shun said with satisfaction, "take good care of the people, treat the guests well, and I''ll meet him soon!"


    I promise."Did Qiutong contact you and ask us what happened?" Li Shun asked again.

 Chapter 71

    "No!" I answered.


    "Well, well, remember, if she asks, no matter what you ask, you have to ask three times!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "I don''t want to let her know anything about my side. It saves her endless nagging. Women, it''s just trouble As long as you have money to spend, why bother so much! " Li Shun seems to be talking to himself on the phone.


    I didn''t say a word.


    In the evening, I surf the Internet in front of Yunduo hospital bed, and my life is like a dream.


    I suddenly thought of Li Shun''s father, so Baidu searched the director of Xinghai Public Security Bureau, and soon came out with a lot of information and pictures. Sure enough, Li Shun''s father is the director of Xinghai Public Security Bureau and vice mayor of Xinghai.


    These days, it''s not unusual for public security bureau directors to be high-ranking and part-time vice mayors.


    I looked at Lao Li''s resume and profile as vice mayor at random, and found that he even went to the countryside and joined the team. In the 1970s, he worked as an educated youth for several years in a village near the Yalu River in Dandong. In the late 1970s, he returned to the city to join the recruitment and began to enter the official career.


    It seems that Lao Li''s experience is also quite rich, and he also devoted his youth to the Yalu River.


    Because of Qiu Tong, I have a special feeling towards the Yalu River at the moment. At this moment, I can''t help but feel a little more good for Vice Mayor Li and director Li. This old Li, I didn''t know that youmu had a romantic encounter by the Yalu River in that year. Let''s say, "there''s a girl named Xiaofang in the village." I don''t know.


    Fiddle with the computer for a while, I can''t help but think of Qiu Tong, she is not online at the moment, why go? Will you be alone in the office?


    I was a little restless in the ward, and suddenly wanted to go to the publishing company I had not seen for a long time.


    I gently closed the door of the ward, went out of the hospital and took a taxi to the distribution company.


    In the office area of the group, only one room of the distribution company is on, that is the office presided over by Zhao Dajian. I quietly went and looked inside. The room was full of smoke. Zhao Dajian was looking at the ceiling and rolling his eyes. He kept smoking. He didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    I left lightly, went downstairs, and was about to turn around and leave. Inadvertently, I scanned the offices of other business departments. Many of the offices of the advertising agency were on. It seemed that they were working overtime to make advertising pages. I also saw that the light of the economic management office was on, not outside, but inside. Damn, Cao Li is working overtime, too?


    I looked around and no one noticed me, so I walked slowly. The door of the economic management office was closed and I couldn''t get in.


    I went around the back of the building to the back window of Cao Li''s office. Through the unclosed curtains, I saw Cao Li.


    She is now leaning on the sofa, with a charming smile on the phone.


    I put my ear close to the window. Damn, I can''t hear clearly. The sound insulation of the window is too strong, and Cao Li''s voice is too low.


    I was helpless, suddenly heard Cao Li''s voice up.


    "Hee hee, you greedy insect, you just ate it last night, and today you are hungry again. I made you die last night, but I haven''t slowed down. You want it again today, but I really can''t bear it..."


    Damn it, Cao Li is grumbling. I don''t know who I''m getting tired of. I press my ear close to the crack of the window. Cao Li''s intermittent voice comes faintly.


    "Ah - well, they have to promise you tonight. Who wants you to be the leader of the group and I''m the director of your office? To serve the leaders well is to talk about politics..." Cao Lijiao said, drop by drop.


    I''m wiping. Cao Li is on the phone with sun dongkai.


    "Friend, remember what you promised me..." Cao Li continued: "I know Zhao Dajian is a classmate of your party school, and you have a good relationship. But look at him, where can he become a general manager? He has lost 10000 newspapers for such a big order. Isn''t that a blatant disgrace to you? You can''t use people If you had suggested that I should be in charge of the distribution company, where would this have happened? "


    I listened intently.


    "If she doesn''t check carefully, it''s not only about her attitude towards work, but also about your attitude. It''s clear that she doesn''t respect you, the new president, and has no leadership." Cao Li continued: "you just came to the company and don''t understand her. She has always been proud, aloof, arrogant, arrogant, serious and arrogant. You saw her when you first came to the distribution company to inspect her work that day. You just praised the female manager of the Department casually and kindly, saying that there are many beautiful women in the distribution company, so she put on a look of displeasure And a disdainful attitude towards you, what does that mean? Don''t you know that in your own heart


    Cao Li began to corrupt Qiu Tong in front of sun dongkai.


    "Well If only you knew, then I won''t say more Then don''t take my affairs lightly. My progress depends on you. " Cao Li then put on a sour and charming expression and said softly, "well, my friend, my leader, I''ll go back now Hum, bad brother, it''s necrotic All right, honey, everything is up to you tonight Let''s go to the old place Well Yes, Wanda Square. "


    Cao Li''s voice gradually lowered. I didn''t hear the last voice clearly. I didn''t know which building, corridor and unit the old place was in Wanda Square.After the call, Cao Li stood up and began to turn off the lights and go out.


    I watched in the dark as Cao Li came out of the courtyard and stopped a taxi to leave. I then hurried out, stopped a car, to keep up with Cao Li''s car.


    Cao Li really went to Wanda Square, where I live.


    Cao Li''s car drove straight into Wanda Square, went straight to block C and stopped. My car kept a short distance and stopped.


    Cao Liran got out of the car and walked into a corridor. I watched her get on the elevator not far away, then went straight to the elevator entrance, watched the number of the elevator entrance go up, and finally stopped on the 8th floor.


    It turns out that Cao Li has a house on the 8th floor here. I don''t know whether she bought it herself or what man''s gift is.


    I turned and went out. As soon as I came out, I saw a figure coming not far away. I quickly flashed to the dark place and looked at the comer. When the visitor came to the light, I saw clearly that it was president sun dongkai.


    When sun dongkai walked over and watched him enter the elevator, I came out and went back to my dormitory on the 9th floor of block B.


    After going back, Erzi and Xiaowu are playing cards on the sofa in the living room, but they don''t see Zhang Xiaotian. I asked them. Er Zi told me that after watching TV for a while, Zhang Xiaotian said he was sleepy and arranged for him to sleep in the guest room. I asked Zhang Xiaotian''s mobile phone, and Xiao Wu felt it out and gave it to me: "here, I took it in advance for him, kept it for him, and didn''t turn it off."


    I took it over, looked at it, then put it up and said to Xiao Wu and ER Zi, "you two are tired too. Go to the bedroom and have a rest. The bedroom has a big bed. You two can make do with it. I''m on duty in the living room."


    "Brother Yi, it''s better for you to sleep in the bedroom. We are on duty in the living room!" Xiao Wu yawned.


    "You''re welcome, two brothers. I''m used to staying up late. I''m not sleepy at night anyway. Just go to sleep well!" I insist that they go to bed.


    As a result, Erzi and Xiaowu no longer insist on it. They simply wash and go to the bedroom to sleep. After a while, their snoring came from the bedroom.


    At this time, I found the advanced night vision telescope that Li Shun gave me, stood at the back window of the living room, and began to observe block C. Soon, I found the light unit on the 8th floor of the corridor. The balcony, the living room and the bedroom are all on, and there are no curtains. As expected, Cao Li and sun dongkai are sitting in the living room.


    If there is no telescope at this distance, you can never see the indoor scene with the naked eye, because the distance is really not close.


    I watched them intently. At the moment, they are sitting on the sofa, hugging and kissing, while sun dongkai''s hands are swimming around Cao Li. Cao Li kept wriggling and hugging sun dongkai''s neck.


    After a while, sun dongkai seemed to be unable to help himself. He forced Cao Li to fall on the sofa. Cao Li then put out her arm to block sun dongkai with a smile and said something. Then sun dongkai nodded and stood up.


    Cao Li also stood up, stroked her hair and went to the bedroom with sun dongkai. After entering the bedroom, Cao Li took off her clothes. I really see that Cao Li''s skin is very white, her figure is very slim, her chest is very big, and her hips are very plump. No wonder sun dongkai is so fascinated by her.


    Cao Li turned and went to the bathroom. At this time, sun dongkai took something out of his pocket and looked at the bathroom again, as if to confirm whether Cao Li would see it. Then he quickly put it into his mouth, took a drink from the water cup at the head of the bed and swallowed it.


    I''m sure that sun dongkai is eating something with strong Yang. He''s afraid Cao Li will laugh at him when he sees it. It''s not easy for an old man to laugh at his declining sexual function when he is with a young woman. He not only wants to indulge in sex, but also wants to keep his power up. He also wants to prevent a woman from finding that he''s taking medicine.


    Sun dongkai then began to undress, too. Sun dongkai''s body looks a little fat, and his small abdomen bulges, like a woman''s stomach of seven months.


    Although it''s cold and windy outside, it''s warm inside. Winter in the north is the greatest happiness compared with that in the south. It''s cold outside and warm inside.


    Sun dongkai was not in a hurry to get in, but sat at the head of the bed and began to smoke, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, Cao Li came out in a white Pajama with her hair still wet.


    Sun dongkai stood up, went to the bathroom and began to take a bath. Cao Li sat down at the dresser and began to blow her hair. In less than five minutes, sun dongkai came out in his pajamas and stood behind Cao Li, who was blowing her hair


    Cao Li put down the blow in her hand and showed an expression of enjoyment on her face.


    Shit, a live Haruki performance is more exciting than a Japanese movie. I see the earth''s blood flow.


    I was addicted to it when a slight cough came from behind me. I was so excited that I put away my telescope and put it in my pocket. At the same time, I turned around and found that Zhang Xiaotian was standing behind me.


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t fall asleep and got up.


    I smile at Zhang Xiaotian unnaturally: "brother Zhang, why don''t you sleep?"


    Zhang Xiaotian came over and looked out of the window. I know he can''t see anything.


    "What are you looking at, brother?" Zhang Xiaotian asked me.


    "Look at the night view!" I faltered and scolded Zhang Xiaotian that it was not the right time to wake up. At the same time, I closed the curtain and asked Zhang Xiaotian to sit on the sofa.Zhang Xiaotian at this time inadvertently looked at the lower part of my body, my heart a burst of empty, damn, at this time my lower part is hard, he will be able to see.

 Chapter 72

    Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t seem to be in the mood to pay attention to my abnormal body. Sitting on the sofa, he feels for a cigarette and smokes it. He is worried. I sat opposite him, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t speak, neither do I. We all smoke in silence.


    "Ike, when did you come to boss Li?" Finally, Zhang Xiaotian spoke first.


    "Just a few days!" I said.


    "Why are you here? It doesn''t seem to fit your character? " Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "What''s my character? Why can''t I come here? " I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "This is not the right place for people like you! Don''t you understand? " Zhang Xiaotian asked me.


    "If it''s not suitable for me, is it suitable for you? Aren''t you the same person as me? " I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian wry smile: "he gave you a lot of money?"


    I nodded: "monthly salary is not low!"


    "You Are you here for the money? "


    I nodded again: "yes! These days, people die for money, birds die for food, and I''m no exception! "


    Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a moment and said, "you Are you here to earn money to cure cloud? You''re for the clouds, aren''t you? "


    I said, "well, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "Yike, we are good brothers. Listen to me, as long as you let me go, I will try to give you a sum of money, which is enough to give Yunduo continuous treatment for a period of time."


    "It''s impossible!" I shook my head: "before boss Li sees you, you can''t go anywhere. Everything will wait until you see boss Li."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face again showed a nervous look: "Yike, you tell me, why did boss Li bring me here?"


    "I don''t know! Then you can ask boss Li! " I said.


    "What will boss Li do to me?" Zhang Xiaotian asked me again.


    "Well, I still don''t know!" I took a smoke and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "brother Zhang, why do you want to go there to do it?"


    "I Of course, it''s for money. I''m given a lot of money and a high position there, so naturally I want to go, "Zhang Xiaotian said." besides, boss Li is a moody man. His people, no matter who they are, don''t regard his subordinates as people. Because of the accident, he almost killed me, and he was also in front of so many people and his subordinates in the hospital How can I hang on my face? How can I come back to him again? "


    I said, "well, do you know the relationship between Bai Laosan and boss Li?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "this I only know that boss Bai is also a big business man, and there are people on the road. As for the business and personal grudges between him and boss Li, I''m not very clear. Of course, I''ve heard that boss Bai''s five tigers almost insulted Mr. Qiu and almost killed you. But I don''t think boss Bai intended to target Mr. Li. He may not know about his subordinates. Besides, that night, the five tigers didn''t know that Mr. Qiu was always Mr. Li''s person. "


    I said, "is there any conflict between the two in business?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "in terms of business, the projects they run have many of the same contents, such as real estate, construction sites, nightclubs Since the projects are the same, competition is inevitable However, I haven''t heard from boss Bai that there is any contradiction with boss Li. Maybe it''s the reason why I just went. "


    I said: "you used to work for boss Li, and now you go to the competitors. The key is that these two masters are still on the road. Do you think you can do it well? Don''t you know that boss Li has a certain social background? "


    Zhang Xiaotian looked down and pondered for a while, then raised his head and said, "I know boss Li has a background of senior government officials, but boss Bai is not a vegetarian, and his background may not be worse than boss Li."


    I was shocked and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "what is the background of Bai Laosan?"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me, then slowly shook his head: "I just went, I don''t know! I just heard that there was a background These days, who can stand on the road without official background? "


    I don''t think Zhang Xiaotian wants to talk more about it with me, so he doesn''t ask any more. He pours a glass of water and hands it to him.


    Zhang Xiaotian took a drink from his water cup, and then looked at me: "brother, you have saved Mr. Qiu, and you have good Kung Fu. Now, in the eyes of boss Li, you should be a big hit, right?"


    I said, "I don''t know. I knew he gave me money. I worked for him. I didn''t care about anything else."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "boss Li, although I haven''t been with him for a long time, I know that he is ruthless when he does things, and he doesn''t recognize people when he turns around. This time, he doesn''t know what he will do to me." At this point, Zhang Xiaotian''s face showed a little panic.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotian, I found him pitiful. I comforted him and said, "don''t think too much, brother Zhang. Anyway, you''re still boss Li''s former subordinates, and he''ll still have a little affection for you.""How do you know?" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me as if he had met a savior.


    I said, "I estimated it!"


    Zhang Xiaotian was discouraged. The light in his eyes was dim, and he was a little restless.


    After a long silence, I asked Zhang Xiaotian: "brother Zhang, let me ask you a question!"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked up at me: "you say?"


    "Do you love clouds?" After a pause, I added, "or have you ever loved clouds?"


    "Love - I love clouds, I really love clouds! I used to love her so much Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "What about you now, then?" I stare at Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes.


    "Now." Zhang Xiaotian hesitated: "now."


    "Since you love her, then why do you give up on her and give up on treating her?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a long time and sighed: "brother, I know that because of this, you look down on me in your heart. I know that you must be taking care of the clouds now Indeed, I used to love her, super like her, but now, she looks like this, what can I do? I''ve tried my best and spent all my money


    "Although love is great and holy, I have to face the reality. My life is still a long way to go. I have to have a new life, happiness and love. I can''t go on like this all the time I think, love, always in line with the reality, I have to face the reality, I can''t just destroy myself for a lifetime


    "Brother, what you said is reasonable, but don''t you think, because you may destroy the cloud for a lifetime?" I said, "you remember, you are the whole reason for all this. Without you, the clouds would not be what they are today."


    "I know that I''m guilty, I''m responsible, and I often blame myself deeply, but what can I do when things have happened?" Zhang Xiaotian made a confession: "if Yunduo''s family wants to sue me, sue me, I will admit it."


    I did not speak, looking at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "brother, Yunduo''s condition has not improved, has it?"


    I nodded.


    "Well When boss Li''s business is over, I''ll go to the hospital to see the clouds. Then I''ll find a way to get a sum of money and do my best. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Zhang Xiaotian, you are not allowed to see the clouds any more, and you don''t need your money. If you dare to go, I will break your leg!" I stare at Zhang Xiaotian and say it impolitely.


    "Why?" Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "because you don''t deserve it!"


    My voice is not big, but it''s powerful.


    Zhang Xiaotian bowed his head and did not speak. After a while, he sighed again and said, "brother, I admire you. I know that compared with you, I am a small man. You are tall and I am small."


    I said: "it''s not a matter of being tall and small. It''s a matter of one''s conscience and morality. Since everyone lives in this society, he must be responsible for his own behavior. You, Zhang Xiaotian, lack the most basic responsibility and morality! I despise you for that


    Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t talk.


    I continued: "in order to pursue the cloud, you have repeatedly come to me, calculated me, lured me, I have endured, refused, I want to complete you and the cloud, I once valued you, thought you and the cloud are the most suitable, the most matching, I have wished you and the cloud happiness countless times, did not expect Only now do I know that I was blind, and I saw the wrong person! "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s head drooped and his face turned red.


    I went on to say: "brother Zhang, the truth of life is to go by yourself, no matter right or wrong, it is your choice. Maybe you have your outlook on life, love and values, but I want to remind you that no matter what you do in the future, you should remember that you should be upright, that is to say, being upright is not afraid of the shadow. Only being upright can make people live happily and happily You have to be free. This is the first key to life


    "As for the cloud, I won''t let you contact her again. Even if you want to take care of her now, I won''t agree. With your mentality and thought, I won''t believe that you can take care of her What a simple and kind girl Yunduo is. She is in such a big trouble now. I will never leave her alone. No matter whether I love her or not, I will always take care of Yunduo until she wakes up


    "You don''t have to do your best just because you spend money. You can buy the comfort of your conscience by giving some money. I tell you that there are many things that money can''t buy in this world, and many more precious things than money If the clouds really You will always be condemned by conscience and morality. "


    Just then, Xiao Wu came out to the bathroom, and I stopped talking.


    That night, I did not sleep, accompanied by the same insomnia Zhang Xiaotian watched a night of TV, did not talk.


    Of course, I have no chance to see sun dongkai''s and Cao Li''s live movies.


    The relationship between sun dongkai and Cao Li, as well as the words I heard from Cao Li calling sun dongkai, make me worried about Qiu Tong''s reinstatement, but feel powerless.

 Chapter 73

    The next day, Xiaowu and Erzi continued to accompany Zhang Xiaotian in the dormitory. I went to the hospital ward to accompany cloud.


    When the doctor came to make rounds, I talked with him in the hospital corridor for a long time.


    "Doctor, is it certain that the clouds are vegetative?" I asked the doctor.


    The doctor shook his head: "at present, we are still in active treatment, and we can''t be sure that it is a vegetative person. There are still different opinions on the definition of a vegetative person in the international academic circles. Some people think that the patient should be in a coma for more than three months, while others think that the patient should be in a coma for more than six months.


    "Most people insist that a coma lasting more than 12 months can be defined as a vegetative person. From this point of view, the girl''s situation is not fully in line with the standard of the definition of vegetative.


    "The girl has spontaneous breathing, normal pulse, blood pressure and body temperature, but she has no speech, consciousness and thinking ability. Her vegetative state is actually a special coma, which can only be said to be half vegetative."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "how can we save her from coma more quickly? Are there any new good drugs and methods? "


    The doctor said: "at present, we have given her the best medicine in our hospital. In addition to drug treatment, we can also treat her through five sensory pathways through which the brain receives external information This treatment, the patient''s relatives must actively cooperate


    "Which five ways?" I said eagerly, "I often play her familiar music and talk to her. Is this one of them?"


    "Yes, it''s an auditory pathway. It''s feasible and necessary for you to do so. Talking with patients about topics of interest and playing familiar music can complete auditory arousal and stimulate memory," the doctor nodded. "Another is visual stimulation. By placing bright pictures, posters and familiar photos and videos in an environment very close to the patients, you can achieve the goal Frequency, visual and memory wake-up treatment.


    "Then there are taste and olfactory stimulation. According to the current situation of patients, it is not recommended to use them. The last one is tactile stimulation. Tactile wake-up can be achieved by many methods, such as washing hair and bathing, which can be used to improve and enhance tactile stimulation. "


    I nodded: "Oh, OK, I''ll try to do it!"


    The doctor patted me on the shoulder: "young man, true feelings can move heaven and earth. There is no lack of precedent at home and abroad in arousing vegetative people by family love. Heaven will never fail those who want to."


    The doctor''s encouragement made me more confident. I nodded gratefully: "thank you, doctor!"


    As soon as the doctor was about to turn around, he stopped and looked at me: "by the way, young man, I''ll tell you an example of a vegetative person awakened by touch."


    I said: "you say -"


    "recently, a case was published in the medical journal. A vegetative husband in Nanjing was awakened by his wife through tactile stimulation. The wife''s method was to repeatedly touch the sensitive parts of the vegetative husband, persevere, and finally wake him up." The doctor said: "touching sensitive parts is really a good way from a medical point of view. You might as well try it."


    I didn''t understand for a moment and said, "sensitive parts? What parts are they? "


    The doctor laughed: "young man, think about it for yourself. You should know which parts of her body are sensitive, right?"


    With that, the doctor left. I suddenly wake up, can not help but feel very difficult and hesitant. I know that the doctor is suggesting that I touch the sensitive part of the cloud''s body and wake her up by tactile stimulation. Where are the most sensitive parts of clouds? Naturally, they are those parts.


    However, I think there is a huge psychological barrier. After all, it is against the traditional secular and moral concepts.


    Although I had that kind of relationship with cloud, I was in a state of high excitement and infatuation at that time. I had no memory of the process in the middle and could not remember the scene at that time. In my sense, I still seem to have a pure relationship with the clouds.


    I couldn''t help hesitating and making up my mind.


    While thinking about it, I turned on my computer and downloaded some videos. They were all from the beautiful prairie, with beautiful music and songs. They were placed at the head of the cloud bed, with the screen facing the cloud, and played repeatedly.


    After all this, I sat at the head of the cloud bed, looked at the sleeping cloud, thought about the doctor''s words repeatedly, and finally got up the courage, gently stretched out my hand, and began to touch the cloud''s earlobe.


    For a long time, there was no response. I began to touch the cloud''s lips and neck again, but I still didn''t respond.


    I clenched my teeth, slowly slid my hand to the chest of the cloud, and slowly swam to caress her


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Qiutong stood at the door.


    My heart a flustered, the hand still has no time to take out from the chest of cloud even.


    "Ike - you - what are you doing?" Qiu Tong opened his eyes and looked at me. The look on his face was very strange. He couldn''t see whether he was angry or incredible.


    I pulled out my hand and looked at Qiutong: "I I What didn''t I do? "


    "You - you what you Qiutong''s face was a little red. She came in and looked at me with angry eyes: "how can you do such a thing? How can you treat clouds like this? You let me down"I I''m not doing anything. I want to cure the cloud and wake her up through touch. " Then, I told Qiu Tong what the doctor said just now.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong doubted: "what you said is true? Why didn''t I hear about it? "


    "I didn''t know it until the doctor said it!" I said.


    "Oh, well, you wait. I''ll go to the doctor and ask," Qiu Tong reached out and nodded at me, and his mouth was up: "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you, if there''s no such thing, I''ll come back and hit you! You wait - "


    with that, Qiu Tong turns around and goes to the doctor''s office.


    Qiutong''s appearance just now makes me want to laugh. I think Qiutong is childish sometimes. When she said that she wanted to beat me just now, it reminds me that when she talked with me that night, she also said: "beat you, beat you..." The two feel so much the same.


    After a while, Qiutong came back, his face changed, with a slight smile. After entering the door, he said, "well, I asked. That''s what happened!"


    I wiped the sweat from my forehead: "that''s good. I can avoid a beating!"


    "Puff -" Qiu Tong laughed: "I scared you. Do you think I can really beat you? Dare I, how can I beat you


    I also smile, suddenly feel very useful.


    "Hey, Yike, you go out for a while. I''ll try this tactile stimulation therapy. If it works, I''ll do it for you later. I''ll try not to let you do it as much as possible!" Qiu Tong said on his own.


    So I went out for a walk on the lawn in front of the building. After a while, I suddenly thought of President Ping, so I took out the phone and called him.


    President Ping told me on the phone that the group is holding a party committee to study the selection of the general manager of the distribution company.


    I listen to, in the heart anxious, I rely on, over there in the study of the relationship between autumn Tong event, autumn Tong but nothing generally ran here.


    "Did the result come out?" I asked President Ping.


    "No It''s not convenient for me now. I''ll talk to you later. " With that, President Ping hung up in a hurry, as if he was not very convenient to speak.


    I scurried around the lawn, confused.


    After a long time, Qiutong came out, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and yelled at me: "Yike, come here!"


    I ran over: "Mr. Qiu, how are you? Does it work? "


    Qiu Tong walked into the ward and said, "ah - I tried several parts according to the doctor''s advice, but there was no reaction..." During the conversation, we went into the ward together.


    As soon as I heard this, I could not help but feel sad and said, "it seems that we should take our time. We can''t be in a hurry!"


    Qiutong does not speak, looking at the clouds, it seems to be thinking about something.


    At this time, I said, "Mr. Qiu, just now I heard a news that the Party committee of the group is holding a party committee meeting to study the selection of the general manager of the distribution company."


    Autumn Tung as if did not hear the same, still in meditation.


    "Mr. Qiu -" I raised my voice.


    "Ah - what? What did you just say? " Qiutong came back and looked at me.


    "I said that the Party committee of the media group is holding a party committee meeting to study the selection of the general manager of the distribution company! What I just heard! " I repeat.


    Qiu Tong tilted his head and looked at me: "Yi Ke, you''re very well informed. I already know about it. Just study it. What''s the matter?"


    "You - why are you so indifferent?" I''m in a hurry.


    "I''m dizzy - how do you want me to care? How can I care? " Qiu Tong said casually, "I''ve done everything I can, and the next step is not what I can control. What''s the use of what I care? Ah - I am a party member. I have to obey the decisions of the organization and the distribution of the party. The needs of the party are my wishes. I have to trust the Party committee, the higher authorities and the organization. "


    With that, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing. I can''t laugh or cry.


    At this time, Qiutong is staring at me, I see some hair.


    "Hey, Yike, you come here to give tactile treatment to the clouds!" Qiu Tong said: "I just had no reaction for a long time. I was thinking, is it because I''m a woman and Yunduo doesn''t like it that she didn''t react on purpose, ha ha If a man, such as you, is so good to you and you are so good to the cloud, you can do tactile stimulation, maybe it will have an effect. "


    I said: "your words are unreasonable and illogical. The cloud is in a coma and unconscious now. How can she know whether it''s a man or a woman touching her? You can''t do it. I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "Not necessarily. Try it. What if it works? How can you know if you don''t try? " Qiu Tong said to me in a tone of half command: "well, you don''t have to say much, come here and start --"


    in fact, I also have a trace of hope in my heart, but Qiu Tong is watching here, how can I do it.


    I looked at Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, you Can you avoid it for a moment? "


    As soon as Qiu Tong''s face turned red, she turned around and went out. She gently took the door and left a sentence: "I''m waiting for your good newsAfter Qiutong went out, I gently opened the quilt of the clouds and looked at the snow-white chest of the clouds. My heart beat faster and I felt dizzy.


    Yunduo''s body is very clean, because the special care personnel will wash her regularly every day, clean her body, deal with defecation, and change the bedding and sheets regularly. Of course, I paid for all this.


    I took a deep breath and began to stretch out my right hand to gently touch the edge of one of the rabbits in the cloud, paying attention to the reactions of the surrounding muscles and skin


    After touching for a long time, I couldn''t see any reaction. I went to touch another cloud, half a day later, still no response.


    More than half an hour later, I continued my action with anxiety.


    All of a sudden, I felt the muscles in that part of the cloud tremble.

 Chapter 74

    My heart a shock, open eyes looking at, fingers and slightly increased a little strength.


    Sure enough, a miracle happened.


    The clouds are responding! There was a violent ecstasy in my heart, and I cried out: "ah - Great -"


    after that, I covered the clouds with quilts, opened the door and rushed out to tell Qiutong the good news.


    Just opened the door to rush out, just with the autumn Tung that rushes in bumped into one.


    "Ouch --" Qiutong was knocked back by me. I was so quick with my eyes and hands that I stretched out my arm to hold Qiutong''s waist and went to the area in front of me. Qiutong was directly pulled into my arms. Qiutong''s plump chest was pressing against my chest. My body was close to the ground. In an instant, I felt the fragrance and warmth of Qiutong''s body.


    Qiutong and I turned red. I quickly released Qiutong and said, "Mr. Qiu, yes I''m sorry


    Qiutong quickly arranged her clothes, smoothed her hair, and said in a hurry: "well, I know you didn''t mean to, don''t say this Come on, come on. What did you say just now? "


    I waved my fist into the air and excitedly said to Qiutong, "clouds The cloud body reacts! Her muscles just quivered


    "Ah - really? That is great! Great Qiu Tong''s face was full of joy. She couldn''t help holding my arm and jumping up and yelling.


    Qiutong and I cheered together. Our hearts were full of excitement and joy. Tears burst out from the corners of our eyes.


    After a long time, we calmed down. Then Qiutong looked at me and said with a smile, "Hey, Yike, I''m really happy today, for the clouds and for you Heaven has eyes at last Continue to work hard... "


    I clenched my lips and nodded hard: "HMM..."


    At this moment, my heart is full of joy, and tears of happiness flow in my heart, for clouds and autumn trees.


    "Yike, today is a double happiness! You bring me a good news, then, I also tell you a just learned good news Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    As soon as I heard it, I became more and more excited. Looking at Qiutong with expectant eyes, I couldn''t suppress the joy from my heart and said, "speak quickly, speak quickly!"


    At this point, I have guessed a few points.


    "You guess --" Qiu tong head a slant, very lovely manner, pursed his mouth to smile to see me.


    I forced down my inner excitement and looked at Qiutong in perplexity: "I I can''t guess... "


    "Cut - you can pretend to be stupid for me. You are -" Qiu Tong said: "hum - I don''t think you are so stupid. Give me less --"


    I can''t help laughing: "Oh Then I guess, I guess, you are reinstated. The meeting of the group Party committee just decided that you were reinstated. It must be good news, right? "


    "Ha, you are very smart," Qiu Tong said with a smile, "yes Just now I got the news that the meeting of the Party committee of the group decided to reinstate me. The chairman of the group made the decision in person. "


    I was stunned. The boss of the group made a decision in person. Naturally, sun dongkai could not and could not fight against it. Not long after he arrived at the group, he should have no foundation in the Party committee of the group. Besides, the chairman is the Secretary of the Party committee and the core of the Party committee of the group. Naturally, he has to obey the decision of the core.


    However, what strategy did Qiutong use to make the group leader make this decision?


    I looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile: "general manager Qiu, Congratulations, warm congratulations. But what did you do to get back to work? "


    Qiu Tong turned his eyes slyly and said, "this is the secret of heaven This shows that the decision-making of the organization is wise It shows that the leaders still have expectations for me. "


    I look at Qiu Tong''s cunning manner and feel that she is more and more lovely. I feel warm and warm in my heart.


    I know Qiutong won''t tell me. Although I''m her life-saving benefactor, my personal relationship with her is not enough to talk about. This kind of thing, involving personnel procedures, naturally she won''t tell outsiders.


    However, I believe that Qiu Tong won''t tell Yike, but he will tell Yike if he has a dream. It seems that I will go to the virtual world to know the truth.


    I thought to myself.


    Qiutong looked at my eyes and said, "Hey, Yike, what are you thinking about?"


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "I I''m happy for you. Hey When are you going back to work? "


    Qiu Tong said, "January 1."


    I said, "Oh That''s fast. I''ll go to work soon! "


    Qiu Tong nodded, but a few worries flashed in her eyes.


    I know why Qiu Tong is worried. He must be worried that in the days before New Year''s day, Zhao Dajian won''t be able to do the statistics and preparation for delivery. When the delivery of the 2009 newspapers starts on January 1, there will be big trouble.


    In addition, if Zhao Dajian knew the results of the Party committee of the group today, he might have left it alone or deliberately set up obstacles. After Qiu Tong was reinstated, he faced many things.Thinking of this, I said, "Mr. Qiu, I don''t think you should go back to work on January 1st."


    Qiu Tong looked at me quietly: "what do you mean?"


    "I think you should go back to work today and take over the work in the company. Since the Party committee of the group has decided, what are you waiting for?"


    Qiu Tong listened to my words, his eyes showed some praise, but then shook his head: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I have to wait until January 1 to go back to work!"


    "Why?" I look at Qiu Tong, a little puzzled.


    That year, I knew nothing about the rules of officialdom, and I started from my understanding of private enterprises.


    Qiu Tong''s face showed a helpless look, and then he gave a bitter smile: "this belongs to the officialdom rules, I am suspended for a month, the Party Committee informed me to go back to work on January 1, I can only go back at this time, just at the end of the deadline, can''t advance. There''s always a complicated procedure in officialdom. We can''t break the interpersonal relationship. In fact, I don''t want to go back to take over the work immediately. I''m more anxious than anyone else. However, the rules must be abided by. There is no way to do it! "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I felt a little depressed and said, "Why are there so many bad rules? Since it''s a group, it''s an enterprise, the starting point of all decision-making should be from the actual work. How can it be a group or an officialdom? I don''t understand!"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "this is Chinese characteristics. Ha ha, if you don''t understand, just think about it. Ah, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about my little cloud. Hey, you are so powerful. I can''t touch her, but you can do it. It seems that this little girl knows people and is more intimate with you than me... "


    Qiutong laughed happily.


    I laugh, too.


    "Ike, where did you touch the clouds just now? Touch me again and I''ll see for myself!" Qiutong leaned over to the cloud bed and stroked the cloud''s face.


    "I..." I was just about to say that I suddenly felt it was difficult to export. I turned red and got stuck.


    "Ah - why are you standing there in a daze? Come here and touch me. What did you touch just now? Say -- "Qiutong looked at me.


    "I just touched her Bunny head!" I blurted out.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red to the root of his neck. He bowed his head, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "Oh It''s It''s here... "


    "Do you want to see it?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment, bit his lip, breathed, looked up and said, "look - I have to see the clouds react with my own eyes!"


    So, I sat down in front of the cloud bed, opened the quilt of the cloud, my heart thumping, dare not look at Qiu Tong''s face, summon up the courage to reach out


    Autumn Tong stares at big eyes, the facial expression is very attentive, it seems that she also has some nervousness.


    With my thumb and forefinger, I began to twist the part of the cloud


    However, there was no response.


    Qiutong looked at my fingers twirling the cloud rabbit''s head. Her face became more red. She pressed her lips tightly and her body trembled slightly.


    Still no response. Qiu Tong couldn''t help looking at me at this time. Although she didn''t speak, I felt her suspicion.


    I''m a little flustered, worried about the charge of cheating Qiutong on my back, so I can''t help but gradually increase my strength.


    Just a force, the effect appeared, the muscles around the part of the cloud trembled slightly.


    "Mr. Qiu, you Look You see I got excited again and stammered.


    "Ah - really, really!" Qiutong screamed, beaming with joy, and said, "Oh, this girl, I did the same thing just now, but she didn''t respond. As soon as you do it, there is a reaction. It seems that the same sex repels each other It seems that you will be responsible for the work in the future. "


    I was a little embarrassed to stop, take off the little rabbit from the cloud, cover the cloud with a quilt, and said to Qiutong, "Mr. Qiu, don''t joke, Yunduo is unconscious. She doesn''t know what''s the same sex, but it''s just my coincidence."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "it''s hard to say. Some things can''t be explained clearly by reason. This girl may recognize people and have feelings. Ah - great, there''s a big breakthrough at last. I''ll tell the doctor to go now! "


    With that, Qiutong went out. After a while, the doctor came in with her.


    The doctor listened to me about the specific situation, and then asked me to repeat it again. After observing it carefully for a long time, he nodded and said to me, "yes, it''s a major breakthrough. There''s a major turn for the better. It''s a good omen. Come on, young man. Keep working hard. Except here, you can try other sensitive points. The more parts that have reactions, the more patients recover consciousness The faster it will be. "


    "And those are sensitive points? Doctor Qiu Tong asked the doctor.


    "It''s hard to say that everyone''s sensitive spots are different. However, generally speaking, most people are sensitive to the following parts," the doctor said seriously, "such as earlobe, bunny, Bunny''s head, armpit, sole and instep, and inner thigh."The doctor spoke seriously, but Qiu Tong was red in the face. I also felt very uncomfortable.


    The doctor seems to be totally unaware of our discomfort, and continues to say seriously: "there is a process in the recovery of the patient''s perception. There will be more and more parts that respond to the touch stimulation. Generally speaking, the more sensitive parts are stimulated, the more obvious the reaction will be, and more parts will react, and the faster the patient''s recovery will be The faster


    Qiu Tong listened carefully and nodded, his face still red.


    I listened attentively, thinking.

 Chapter 75

    After the doctor left, I took a look at Qiutong. She just glanced at me. My heart trembled. Qiutong became more and more unnatural. She twisted her body and said in a low voice: "I''ll go out for a while."


    Finish saying, autumn Tong went out, also did not say where to go, what to do.


    I stood at the door and watched Qiutong walk to the lawn in front of the building. I felt my mobile phone and fiddled with it. I didn''t know whether I was texting or surfing the Internet with my mobile phone.


    I looked at Qiutong on the lawn happily, my heart suddenly moved, back to bed, open the computer, login button.


    Just after landing, I saw Qiu Tong''s message:


    "Ke Ke, hee hee, I''m so happy today..." A string of excited and joyful expressions came from floating life like a dream.


    Look at the time. It''s today. It''s now. Qiutong is really using her mobile phone to login and buckle. She came to me for the first time and let me share this great joy with her.


    My heart was warm. I didn''t type. I sat there quietly and continued to read her message:


    "Hey, Hakka, you know, a big event happened today. Ah, GA - my little sister, who was made semi vegetative by the car accident, had a reaction today. Ha - I''m so happy to report this good news to you. Let you share it with me This joy. It''s a pity that you''re not here, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll treat you as if you''re here. When you come back and see my message, you''ll be very happy, won''t you -- "he continued.


    "Ah, Yike is so amazing. I didn''t react when I touched the sensitive part of my little sister, but he would react when he touched it. It''s strange that vegetative people know how to distinguish between men and women. Hee hee However, it doesn''t matter. As long as my little sister responds, ah - I''m so happy today. Come on, talk to me and share my happiness... "


    My heart moved, almost can''t help but hand typing, fingers moved, and put back, continue to watch floating life as if dream speak, feel very happy and gratified. Cloud has such a good leader and sister, which is worth it.


    "I know the guest is not here. I''m busy outside You know, Hakka, I have another good thing to tell you. You must be curious about what it is, right? Ha ha I''ll tell you when you''re online. Oh, you''ll be very happy to hear that. Well, let''s not talk about it, just cheering. "


    Then, I saw the dreamy head turned gray, so I turned off the button, turned on the music, played the song, and glanced at the door from time to time.


    Sure enough, then, Qiutong appeared at the door and came in.


    Qiutong''s look has become normal, and her big eyes are full of spirit. When she came in, she saw me playing music and said with a smile, "this grassland song is really beautiful. The clouds must be listening. She must like it very much. This girl, obviously, heard it, just deliberately didn''t speak, which made us worried."


    Said, autumn Tong affectionately stretched out his hand to pinch cloud''s small nose, and lowered his head to touch cloud''s cheek with his cheek.


    I look at my once high above the sacred beauty boss, now so maternal and gentle, and childish lovely and delicate, I can''t help feeling warm, really want to take her over, into my arms.


    Of course, I know. I''m daydreaming. Qiutong belongs to Li Shun and my boss. I''m just her fiance''s bodyguard and a servant.


    In this world, people are divided into three, six and nine grades. In the real world, I can never get close to her. I can only have sex with her in the virtual world.


    I can''t help feeling sour and painful when I think of the arrogant, degenerate and overbearing Li Shun who wants to possess Qiutong.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Erzi.


    "Brother Yi, when you come back, the boss calls and asks us to take Zhang Xiaotian to a place!" Second son said.


    "Oh Is the boss back? Where are you going? " I asked Er Zi, looking at Qiu Tong, who was looking at me.


    "Don''t ask so many questions, come back first! I''ll tell you when I come! " Erzi finished and hung up.


    At this time, Li qiushun looked at me and stood up


    "I don''t know!" I answered Qiu Tong and said, "I''m going out to do something!"


    Autumn Tong Nu mouth, no longer speak, I then left.


    Before I left, I put the wireless network card into my pocket. I have to be on guard against what happens to Qiutong when I''m away.


    Back to my dormitory in Wanda Square, two sons and five were there. When they met me, two sons said, "go, take people to a place."


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian and asked Er Zi, "where are you going? The boss is back? "


    "Go to a spot in the suburb, the boss''s activity base!" The second son said, but didn''t answer my question that Li Shun didn''t come back, so I asked again, "has the boss come back yet?"


    Er Zi looked at Zhang Xiaotian, who was restless and depressed. He looked at me again and said, "brother Yi, I can''t answer you this question, because the boss called me and told us to take people there. I don''t know whether he came back or not. Also, there are some things that should not be askedThe tone of Erzi''s speech seems to be avoiding Zhang Xiaotian and reminding me and warning me.


    I don''t ask any more.


    As a result, two sons and five took Zhang Xiaotian''s arm on one side, and three of them walked out of the door like brothers. I followed them. We went downstairs, got on the bus, and two sons drove and set off.


    As soon as the car started, Xiao Wu took out the hood and covered Zhang Xiaotian''s head: "Hey, man, I''m going to hurt you for a while! Bear it


    The car quickly left the city, drove straight along Binhai Avenue, entered a dense forest, took several turns, and finally stopped in front of a small two-story building that looked very humble. On the left side of the building is a big house similar to a warehouse. It was surrounded by woods, no buildings, and no one could be seen.


    I can''t figure out Li Shun''s intention to bring Zhang Xiaotian here, but I know that Erzi and Xiaowu must have got more specific instructions than me.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car!" Erzi stops and opens the door. Xiao Wu took Zhang xiaotianxia out of the car, and I got out of the car, too.


    The hood is still not removed. Xiao Wu pushes Zhang Xiaotian forward, not to the small building, but to the big house next to him. Erzi then put out a plastic bucket from the trunk of the car, which was full of liquid and followed us.


    After entering the big house, it was an empty warehouse. There was almost nothing in it. It was dusty, as if no one had come in for a long time.


    Erzi closed the door of the warehouse in the back, and the light inside became dim.


    At this time, small five just take off Zhang Xiaotian''s hood. Zhang Xiaotian bowed his head and rubbed his eyes. He quickly adapted to the indoor light. He looked around and looked at us. He said with some doubts: "this Where is this? What did you bring me here for? "


    "Why? You''ll know in a minute! " Xiao Wu gave a gloomy smile, and then took out a pair of delicate stainless steel handcuffs from his body: "click -" to handcuff Zhang Xiaotian''s hands.


    "Ah - what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaotian screamed and wanted to struggle. Unexpectedly, the more he struggled, the tighter his handcuffs were. He didn''t dare to move any more.


    Er Zi put down the plastic bucket, took out a hemp rope from his body, went to Zhang Xiaotian, squatted down, and quickly trapped Zhang Xiaotian''s ankles. Zhang Xiaotian was unstable and fell on the ground.


    I was surprised and looked at it quietly.


    "Ah - what are you doing, what are you doing?" Zhang Xiaotian''s face looked frightened and cried.


    "Margobi, shout, there is no village in front and no shop behind here. No one can hear you even if you shout loudly!" Xiao Wu is very fierce. He stoops to lift the plastic bucket, opens the lid and pours liquid out of Zhang Xiaotian.


    Suddenly, a smell of gasoline spread out. It turned out that there was gasoline in it.


    I was shocked. They were going to burn Zhang Xiaotian to death!


    Zhang Xiaotian almost fainted and looked at me in horror: "you can''t do this, you can''t Yike, help me


    I couldn''t keep silent any more, and I yelled, "stop it - no nonsense!" With that, I will step over to stop Xiao Wu.


    Before I started, suddenly a cold thing came up against my temple. I don''t know when Er Zi was standing behind me, and a pistol was standing against my head.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, you can''t take care of it, otherwise --" Er Zi accentuated: "I''m sorry!"


    I dare not move, I know, this must be Li Shun''s meaning, er Zi and Xiao Wu both have milk, they are mother''s master, desperado, if I dare to stop, er Zi dare to shoot, then I will go to see Yan Wangye before Zhang Xiaotian.


    "If you have something to say, why do you want to do it?" My body does not move, the mouth says, looking at small five will a barrel of gasoline to pour Zhang Xiaotian up and down a cool.


    "Shut up, no more talking!" The muzzle of Erzi''s gun hit my head again.


    At this time, Xiao Wu threw the plastic bucket aside, took out a lighter, and muttered to Zhang Xiaotian, "brother Zhang, today next year is your memorial day. Today, three brothers will see you off. You can go!"


    "Ah --" Zhang Xiaotian uttered a desperate howl, wriggled violently and begged: "brother, please forgive me, please help me, please There are old parents in my family. I can''t just die. If you let me go, I''ll give you a lot of money. "


    Small five face expressionless, silent, the lighter point good, slowly close to Zhang Xiaotian.


    There was a great panic in my heart. I was going to die. Zhang Xiaotian was going to be burned in front of me. I can''t see death without help. No matter how wrong Zhang Xiaotian is, he won''t die.


    I made up my mind, secretly lucky, decided to attack the second son behind me in an instant, and then knocked down Xiao Wu and rescued Zhang Xiaotian.


    At this time, I can''t think about what Li Shun will do to me.


    Just as he was about to make a move, there was a break at the door of the warehouse: "stop --"


    then the door of the warehouse was pushed open and Li Shun stood at the door.


    When Xiao Wu saw her, he turned off the lighter.The muzzle of Erzi''s gun is still pointing at my head.

 Chapter 76

    Li Shun walked in slowly, wearing a black windbreaker and Xu Wenqiang''s hat. He looked like Xu Wenqiang in Shanghai beach.


    "Boss Li - help me, spare me -" Zhang Xiaotian yelled at the sight of Li Shun.


    Li Shun came slowly. He didn''t look at Zhang Xiaotian, but he looked at me. His eyes were cold. He looked at me for a few seconds. Then he motioned to ER Zi behind me. Er Zi put the gun away.


    "Boss Li, I --" I was just about to speak, but Li Shun put his index finger to his mouth and said: "you shut up for me --" the voice was not loud, but it seemed very unhappy. When Li Shun talked to me, his mouth gave off a strange smell. I knew that it was the smell after skating. He must have just finished skating.


    I stopped talking and stood there.


    Then Li Shun turned to Zhang Xiaotian, and his face suddenly changed: "ah - what''s the matter? What happened? Isn''t this Mr. Zhang? Why are you here? How could it be like this? Tut tut. "


    "Boss Li, it''s me. They brought me here and tied me up." Zhang Xiaotian with pleading tone: "boss Li, I''m wrong, you forgive me, forgive me..."


    "Tut tut How can you treat your guests like this? Zhang is always my guest. How can you do this? It''s impolite. We are all civilized people. How can we do such uncivilized things? " Li Shun said, pointing to ER Zi and Xiao Wu, with a gloomy face: "you two dogs, come here for me --"


    er Zi and Xiao Wu stood in front of Li Shun, but before they could stand firm, Li Shun suddenly started to kick them to the ground, one by one, and then yelled: "don''t you hurry to release them to Mr. Zhang, asshole --"


    "yes, boss!" Dazed, Erzi and Xiaowu quickly get up to loosen the rope for Zhang Xiaotian, open the handcuffs, and help Zhang Xiaotian stand up.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, the people below are not sensible and can''t do anything. I''m sorry to wait for you. Li Shun''s voice is gentle again and says to Zhang Xiaotian," you see, it smells of gasoline all over Ai - hurry to wash and change into clean clothes - "


    then Li shunchong''s second son and Xiao Wu winked, and they helped Zhang Xiaotian out.


    Li Shun gave me another cold look, then turned around and went out. I''ll follow you out.


    Out of the warehouse, into the small building, the original inside is a luxury villa, warm.


    Er Zi directly took Zhang Xiaotian to the bathroom upstairs. Xiao Wu and I sat down in the living room downstairs. There is a curling pot on the sofa tea table in the living room. Li Shun ignored us and sat there. He lit a lighter and began to bake the ice. After a while, he raised his face with a drunken expression and highlighted a group of white smoke. The room soon filled with that smell. I feel sick in my stomach, but I can''t open the window or go out.


    The living room was very quiet, only the sound of Li Shun skating. Xiao Wu and I sat there in silence.


    After a long time, Li Shunliu had enough and stopped puffing. Then he sat there, looking straight out of the window. His eyes were illusory and confused, and he didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Erzi went downstairs and nodded to Li Shun: "boss, he has taken a bath and changed into new clothes. He is in that room."


    Li Shun nodded, then stood up, shook his body for a while, and turned to go upstairs.


    When Li shungang went upstairs, Erzi and Xiaowu couldn''t wait to rush to the sofa where Li shungang was just sitting, scrambling to suck it up. The smell in the living room is stronger. I stood up, went to the window, opened a window, breathed hard, and felt better in my stomach.


    Erzi and Xiaowu finish skating. They are satisfied with smoking and sitting on the sofa in a daze. After a while, Erzi said to me, "brother Yi, what happened just now is so offensive. I hope brother Yi can understand it. I can''t help it. It''s all the boss''s orders. We can only do it. Ah - you shouldn''t have stopped us. Fortunately, the boss had expected that, otherwise... "


    At this time, I knew that the scene in the warehouse just now was a scene carefully arranged by Li Shun. He gave Zhang Xiaotian a salute and slapped him a sweet date. So he turned his head and said, "brother, don''t worry about it. I understand!"


    At this time, footsteps came from the stairs. Then, Li Shun and Zhang Xiaotian went downstairs together. Li Shun held Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder with a smile on his face. It seemed that they were closer than their brothers.


    Zhang Xiaotian is wearing a brand-new casual cotton padded clothes. He is carrying a bulging paper bag in his hand. He doesn''t know what is in it.


    "Brother, you go well. I''ll see you off soon when I''m a brother. Go 300 meters ahead and turn right for 200 meters. At the intersection, there''s a jeep parked there. You go there directly. Someone will take you back after you get on the bus!" Li Shun said with a smile. Bian and Zhang Xiaotian went to the door.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at us, then Li Shun, and said, "boss Li, thank you, then "I''m leaving?"


    "Ha ha Let''s go, let''s go. OK, I won''t give it away. What I said to you today should be remembered... " Li Shun said.


    "Don''t worry, boss Li! I will do it Zhang Xiaotian nodded, then turned and left.Li Shun stood at the door, watching Zhang Xiaotian walk away. Two sons and five and I were standing in the living room, watching Zhang Xiaotian''s back disappear in the woods through the window.


    Then Li Shun turned around, his face suddenly turned chilly again, closed the door and came towards me.


    I stood there motionless, waiting for Li Shun to come and come to me.


    Without saying a word, Li Shun suddenly raised his hand and slapped me in the face: "pa -" the voice was loud and crisp.


    I could have avoided his slap, but I know that at this time, I can''t dodge, I can only be next to him.


    "Fuck, son of a bitch -" Li Shun''s eyes almost burst into flames and roared: "asshole - you almost broke all my plans. Fortunately, I had foreseen it, otherwise - I would put you in a sack and throw you into the sea to feed the fish -"


    I didn''t move, and I felt a huge sense of humiliation, which I had never experienced since I was young.


    Erzi and Xiaowu stood there, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Li wheezed for a while, looking at me: "Yi Ke, I beat you, you don''t accept?"


    "Clothes -" a word popped out of my mouth.


    "What are you doing? Is it true? " Li Shun asked again.


    "It''s amazing


    "Don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    "No grievance!"


    "Why?" Li Shun said.


    "No why, no reason. I''m a subordinate of the boss. The boss is right all the time!" I said in a crisp voice.


    "Well..." Li Shun seemed to be depressed and said, "it''s almost the same! Well, I won''t mention it in the past. We should be careful not to do it again in the future! "


    "Yes," I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun turned to the sofa and sat down. He said to Erzi, "go up and bring the rest!"


    Er Zi hurried up the stairs, then came down with a black bag and handed it to Li Shun.


    Li Shun took it over and poured it on the coffee table, and a large pile of money appeared on the table.


    Li Shun pointed to the money on the tea table and said to us, "well, there are 30 in all, 15 out of them, and there are 15 left. Three of you, five for each, take it for yourself


    It turns out that the big paper bag in Zhang Xiaotian''s hand just now contained 150000 yuan, which Li Shun gave him. Although I don''t know what Li Shun and Zhang Xiaotian talked about upstairs just now, I know that they must have reached some kind of deal.


    At this point, I understand the real reason why Li Shun asked me to "invite" Zhang Xiaotian, and roughly understand the whole arrangement of Li Shun. No wonder Li shungang was so angry with me, and I almost destroyed his plan.


    At the same time, I can''t help admiring Li Shun''s intelligence and shrewdness.


    Seeing the money, Erzi and Xiaowu were overjoyed. They rushed to pick it up and put it in their pocket, saying, "thank you for your reward!"


    Li Shun looked at me standing still and said, "Yi Ke, what''s the matter with you? Come here and take it. What? Are you angry with me for beating you just now


    I shook my head and went over to take the money and put it in my pocket.


    "I reward you for the money. You did a good job this time. You should reward me for the meritorious service. Of course, you should be punished for the meritorious service. I call it a clear distinction between reward and punishment, do you know?" Li Shunkou temperature and said.


    We all nodded.


    Today, Li Shun''s mood has changed a lot. He is really moody. I guessed at this time that Li Shun''s mood change should be related to his skating.


    Li Shun then looked at his watch, stood up and said, "OK, I''m leaving. Take me to the airport!"


    So we came out together, got on the bus, and I drove Li Shun to the airport.


    I don''t know when Li Shun came back, only that he will leave soon. Although Li Shun didn''t say where to go, I think it should be ningzhou.


    On the way, Li Shun said to me, "Yi Ke, you are looking after the house these days. Take Er Zi and Xiao Wu to watch the nightclub to prevent trouble. I will call you if I have something to do. You can wait for me to inform you."


    "Well..." I nodded as I drove.


    "There are only a few days left. Be sure to be safe," Li Shun said to himself. Then he said to Erzi and Xiaowu, "remember, I''m not at home. You have to listen to Yike. Do you hear me?"


    "I hear you!" Erzi and Xiaowu said in unison.


    I know Li Shun''s words are meant for me. Li Shun has a way of playing with people.


    "About Zhang Xiaotian, you three remember it for me. No one is allowed to say it, do you know?" Li Shun''s voice suddenly very severe: "otherwise, family law treatment!"


    Li Shun''s words remind me of Dai Li, the boss of the military unification.


    "I see!" Let''s answer together.


    Send Li Shun away. On the way back, Erzi drives. When he returns to the city, it''s already dark. On the way, I received a short message from Qiutong: "where are you?"


    I replied: "on the way back from the airport to the city, I''m going to the city right away!"I know Qiutong must know what I mean.


    Then Qiu Tong replied, "Oh I see


    I asked her, "where are you?"


    "With the clouds," she replied


    I said: "hard, thank you!"


    She said, "thank me? Why thank me? It''s like I''m an outsider. "


    I said hastily, "that''s not what I mean!"


    "What do you mean?" She asked.


    I''m speechless. Unconsciously, I did regard myself as a relative of the cloud, and Qiutong as an outsider of the cloud.

 Chapter 77

    "Speak, answer me!" Qiu Tong continued to ask.


    "I I don''t know! " I said.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you!" Qiu Tong did not reply after he finished, neither did I.


    I know Qiutong is not really angry. She seems to be teasing me.


    In the urban area, the three of us went to a small restaurant for dinner together. During the meal, Erzi and Xiaowu, who just got 50000 yuan reward, were in a good mood. They recalled the process of scaring Zhang Xiaotian today with flying eyebrows and laughed from time to time.


    I didn''t talk much, but I was eating. I recalled the whole process of "inviting" Zhang Xiaotian to come. I filtered every detail and tried to figure out Li Shun''s ideas and intentions


    After dinner, I took Erzi and Xiaowu to the North Spring nightclub to inspect and watch the show.


    The manager of the nightclub saw us coming and said to me warmly: "brother Yi is coming. Come here, sit inside, drink tea or drink wine?"


    At this time, there were not many guests, so I waved: "manager, don''t mention it. It''s all from your own family. Let''s just walk around."


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu went to one side to laugh with the young lady. The manager accompanied me to visit the nightclub and introduced the situation of the nightclub. At this time, a staff member came to the manager: "manager, the stereo in the No. 8 big bag room is broken. The repairman said that the equipment is aging and needs to be replaced with a new stereo."


    "Well, I know! Don''t arrange guests for this room tonight Said the manager.


    After the staff left, the manager said to himself, "it seems that it can''t be replaced."


    "Why?" I asked the manager.


    "I don''t know why. The boss said that the nightclub will not invest in construction in the future, so it should be suspended first!" Said the manager.


    I nodded and couldn''t figure out Li Shun''s intention.


    After a while, there were more and more guests. The manager used to be busy. After another round, I found a small room to drink tea and watch TV.


    I''m a little restless and worried about the clouds in the hospital from time to time.


    After about half an hour, the manager suddenly pushed the door in nervously and said to me, "brother Yi, it''s bad, something''s wrong --"


    I looked at the manager''s panic look and waved to him: "manager, don''t panic, what''s the matter? Speak slowly


    Erzi and Xiaowu also looked at the manager: "yes, what''s the panic? Isn''t brother Yi with us? Come on, what''s up? "


    The manager gasped a little and said, "just now four bald and fierce guests came to the No. 8 big bag room. The waiter told them that the stereo in the No. 8 big bag room was broken and arranged them to go to the small bag. If they didn''t go, they had to go to the No. 8 big bag. They were making a lot of noise in the corridor outside. Their attitude was very fierce and they seemed to have to start."


    "Fuck - four people, another one wants a lady, eight people. Can you arrange a small bag? Arrange a middle bag! " Xiao Wu said.


    "There are a lot of guests tonight. The middle bag is full, the big bag is full except for the 8th, and the small bag has only one room." The manager said: "the staff explained to them repeatedly, but they didn''t listen. I went to explain to them just now, but they were even more fierce. One of them slapped me with his bare head and raised his hand." The manager continued.


    We noticed that the manager''s left cheek was red and swollen.


    "Margobi, who dares to be wild here?" Er Zi got angry and stood up: "Damn it, I''ll meet them!"


    With that, Erzi was going out.


    "Wait - Erzi, stop!" I called to Erzi.


    Er Zi looked at me: "brother Yi, what do you say?"


    I said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s not easy to be rash. I''ll think about it first."


    "Think about it? What''s the point? " Er Zi looked at me discontentedly: "how? Brother Yi, are you afraid? It doesn''t matter if you''re afraid. Let''s have tea here. Xiao Wu and I will go out and take those security guards to clean them up. Boss Li doesn''t raise us for nothing. The key point is to see our sincerity. Let''s go, Xiao Wu. We''re not afraid of death. Let''s go! "


    Second son says, want to go out again. Xiao Wu also stood up.


    "Stop -" I raised my voice, stood up and stood in front of them, looking at Erzi and Xiaowu: "what? You two don''t agree? Don''t listen to me? "


    Er Zi''s head tilted: "if you do it right, you''ll listen. If you don''t do it right, you won''t listen. If you are afraid to die today, we won''t listen. Not only will we not listen, but I have to report to boss Li later!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t speak, but he didn''t seem to object to Erzi''s words.


    I stare at Er Zi, slowly stretch out my hand, put it on his shoulder, hold down his shoulder blade, and suddenly exert force. Er Zi "ouch" suddenly becomes weak, and his forehead immediately begins to sweat.


    I have to subdue Er Zi first and hold down Xiao Wu at the same time.


    Small five suddenly flustered God, temporarily at a loss.


    I began to say: "bastard, no brain, at this time out a big fight, the entire nightclub is still open?"? Don''t you think about reputation in the future? Doesn''t that mean you''ve ruined your own business? You think you can solve the problem just by your courage? Boss Li said before he left that you two must listen to me. I tell you two that if you dare not listen to me, I will abolish you two first. Believe it or not? "When I speak, my hand has been holding Erzi''s shoulder. Erzi is too painful to move.


    The manager was flustered: "ah - this - we haven''t cleared up the foreign trouble, why did the internal trouble start first? Come on


    "You have to settle down before you go abroad." I turned to the manager and said a word, and then looked at small five: "small five, what do you say?"


    Xiao Wu nodded: "brother Yi, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you say!"


    I let go of Erzi and looked at him: "what about you?"


    "Ah - brother Yi, I didn''t expect your hand strength to be so strong:" Er Zi stood up with his teeth bared. His face showed admiration and said, "I''ll listen to you, too!"


    "Well," I said to the manager, "isn''t the security guard near yet?"


    "No, keep a distance around, no physical conflict!" Said the manager.


    "Manager, since they insist on going to the 8th, you can arrange for them to go in." I said to the manager.


    "Ah - but the stereo in private room 8 is broken It can only produce images, but no sound. It hasn''t been repaired all afternoon. The stereo in this private room is a new product specially purchased, and it can''t be matched in other rooms. " The manager said, "let them in Isn''t it more of a mess


    "You listen to me. Let''s get them into the private room first. What''s it like to be noisy outside? Is this business going to be done?" I said to the manager, "when you enter the private room, at least it won''t disturb the normal business order, and it won''t scare other guests. After they enter, I''ll arrange the rest Well, go ahead, but if they want a young lady, promise first, and don''t arrange to go in


    The manager looked at my unquestionable expression and nodded: "OK -"


    then the manager went out.


    I turned to Xiao Wu and said, "you go out immediately and find me a waiter''s coat. Quick --"


    "ah --" Xiao Wu promised to go out, came back quickly and took a waiter''s coat for me. After I put it on, it was a little small and made do.


    Then, I said to Xiao Wu and ER Zi, "go, come out with me!"


    I took Erzi and Xiaowu to the corridor and went to the door of No. 8 private room. Four bareheaded people were not there. The manager stood at the door and whispered to me, "they''re all in. The waiter has ordered drinks for them. They''ll go in right away!"


    I nodded, said to the manager: "you go first busy you, here do not care, security do not come, wait for me to inform!"


    The manager promised to go away, and I said to Xiao Wu and ER Zi, "you two stay at the door. I won''t tell you, you don''t come in!"


    Erzi and Xiaowu nodded and worried. Erzi said, "brother Yi, I know you are good at Kung Fu, but there are four big men in there. Can you do it? In my opinion, if not, the three brothers should go in and clean them up together, fight in the room, and you can''t hear them outside, so you won''t disturb the guests! "


    My son and Xiao Wu have never seen me face to face. It''s understandable that they are unconvinced and suspicious.


    I said with a smile: "we are in business, not for fighting. It''s best to settle the problem peacefully if we don''t fight or not. If we really need to fight, I will call you when I can''t fight!"


    The second son asked me, "do you have it with you?"


    I didn''t take the gun I used when I "invited" Zhang Xiaotian last time. I hid it under the bed of the dormitory. It''s dangerous to take it with me. If I illegally hold a gun, I will go to jail.


    I said, "no!"


    Erzi reached into his arms and said, "here you are, take it in with you --"


    I pressed Erzi''s hand: "don''t - don''t use this thing in such an occasion, otherwise it will cause big trouble! You can''t use a gun unless you have to, you know? "


    Er Zi nodded reluctantly: "OK! Listen to you - "


    Xiao Wu nodded:" listen to brother Yi! "


    At this time, the server came with a glass of wine and beer. I stopped the waiter, took his things, and then pushed the door in.


    The decoration of the big private room is very luxurious, and the empty space is also very large. Four big men with bare heads are sitting on the sofa, smoking and talking. They don''t care about my coming in, because I''m a waiter.


    I squatted down, put the glass in place, opened the beer and began to pour slowly, listening to them.


    "Damn it, this room is so nice, big and spacious. It seems that the waiter and manager on dog day don''t want to make our friends happy and look down on our four King Kong." Said a voice.


    Another one said, "Damn it, it''s really bad luck for me to eat such a mouthful of gas just after I arrived at Xinghai. If other brothers of boss Bai know about it tomorrow, won''t you laugh at us? How can we get a foothold under boss Bai in the future? We''ve only been with boss Bai for less than a week. Boss Bai is good to us. We have to establish our prestige when we are new here. "


    I was shocked when I heard that these four bareheaded people are white old three. They are also known as the four King Kong. Obviously, they just came to Xinghai and didn''t know that it was Li Shun''s nightclub. They didn''t even know who Li Shun was."Well That''s right. Boss Bai has just lost five tigers. Our four King Kong came here from Mudanjiang. At the beginning, he had to show his face and make some beautiful work for boss Bai. Otherwise, he will look down on our four brothers in the future. I don''t think it''s going to pay off tonight. "

 Chapter 78

    "Cough -" another voice coughed twice, as if to remind them of my existence, and then said: "OK, man, let''s not talk about this. We only want to have fun tonight. We''ll have a few women to come and have a good time later. Our brothers have been in Xinghai for a week and haven''t played with women yet. Let''s have a meat party tonight. After singing and drinking, we''ll take the young lady with us Just get out of the stage. "


    "Ah - did you hear about the five tigers that went in? I heard that it was because of a woman who went in. I met a beautiful woman by the sea. They were so beautiful. They wanted to take her back. Unexpectedly, a silly boy around her was so skillful that he fought with them and put down four of them. Finally, the police came, and the other one didn''t run away It''s a nest. It''s all in. It''s not out yet. "


    "Hi - that means the five tigers have no real name. If we met our brother, that silly boy would have gone to the west, that beautiful woman Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." The four of them laughed wildly and unkindly together.


    They are insulting Qiutong and margobi. My anger rises sharply in my heart. My anger begins to accumulate. I feel a little evil and stretch out to the side of my courage.


    I know that the four King Kong are sure to make trouble here tonight. No matter how they serve them, they want to save face for what happened just now.


    "Hello - boy, please turn on the stereo for me. I want to sing!" A bald man said to me.


    "I''m sorry, sir. The stereo in this private room is out of order. It can''t be used for the time being. I''ve explained to you just now." I make a polite statement.


    "Damn it. If it''s broken, hurry to repair it. Do you hear me? If you can''t fix it, just change it for me. Change the stereo of other rooms for me. I''ll drink here and wait. Go and tell your manager, do as I say Also, call 20 ladies for me, and I will choose 4 beautiful girls to accompany me. " Another bald man puffed a puff on my face and said wildly.


    "If you don''t let me have a good time tonight, you''ll ruin the scene! Get out of here and tell the dog day manager what I''m saying, so he can climb in and see me! " The last bald man who didn''t speak for a long time also spoke.


    I stood there and didn''t move. I looked at the four King Kong and didn''t speak.


    "Eh, you are deaf, son of a bitch? Didn''t you hear me talking to you? Margobi, how dare you look at me like this? I''ll kill you first - "a bald man got up, touched the bottle and hit me in the head.


    The anger in my heart just started to break out, and I started to do it without thinking -


    seeing that the wine bottle was about to hit my head, my right hand met me, quickly grasped the bareheaded wrist holding the wine bottle, then flipped, twisted and pulled back: "Hua La -" my bareheaded body was dragged over the coffee table and smashed On the tea table, immediately after that, my right knee bumped against his crotch: "ah -" with a scream, I let go and fell to the ground with my bare head covering my crotch.


    The first King Kong was knocked down by me.


    I know very well that when dealing with such four people, I can only make quick moves and take the initiative to fight for a move to bring them down. Otherwise, I will suffer the loss of dealing with five tigers on the beach last time. But this time there is no autumn Tung, I have no scruples.


    After putting down the first bald head, the remaining three King Kong seemed to be confused by my sudden attack. They suddenly stood up and glared at me, as if they hadn''t recovered.


    Without stopping, I picked up a beer bottle and smashed it on the head of the nearest King Kong. "Ah -" after a scream, the bright head began to bleed, and the King Kong covered his head and fell on the sofa.


    The remaining two King Kong understood and roared. They felt the wine bottle on the table and hit me.


    When I gave the second bald head a blossom, I didn''t stop moving. When the two remaining King Kong rushed to me, my right foot had already quickly flew out and kicked the left bald head''s crotch. The left bald head gave a shriek and fell down, bending into a big shrimp.


    There was the Last King Kong left. I bent down and quickly dodged the wine bottle he waved. Then I turned around and punched him in the face: "Pooh - Pooh -" with a strange cry from my bald head, my face opened up and became a big face. Then I hit him on the chest with my elbow, and the Last King Kong fell down.


    In less than 2 minutes, I counted all the four vajras and laid them down quickly and cleanly.


    I rubbed my hands and sorted out my clothes. I was satisfied with my performance this time.


    Then, I opened the door, and Erzi and Xiaowu were standing at the door. Then they rushed in and looked at the scene and were stunned.


    "Oh - brother Yi, you''re so good. You''ve picked up four by yourself. You''re so good!" The second son called and said to me with an expression of admiration.


    "Brother Yi, how did you put these four bears?" Xiao Wu looked at me with the same admiration.


    I lightly smile, said: "it''s very simple, these are four stupid bears, I shot them down, they want to cause trouble tonight, don''t teach next can''t, well, go out to call security, drag them out, ask the waiter to clean up the room, and, call 110 police, said someone provocative trouble."I know that with Lao Li''s position, Li Shun must have a good relationship with the police under his jurisdiction.


    Xiao Wu and ER Zi kicked the two fallen vajras and then went out. They quickly called several security guards. They dragged them out like dead pigs. The manager also came and took several waiters to clean the battlefield.


    Four King Kong were dragged to the door of the nightclub. In a short time, there were two bread police cars, two policemen and four joint defense team members.


    The policeman in charge is a thin and capable man. Er Zi and Xiao Wu met him and went forward and said, "director Cao, you are on duty tonight. Ha ha, four ruffians are making trouble in the nightclub and are subdued. Now you are handed over to them."


    While saying this, Erzi handed a cigarette to Director Cao.


    Director Cao took the cigarette, lit it, took two puffs, looked at the four bald heads lying on the ground and said, "Oh Where are the gangsters? They dare to go to brother Li''s territory and disturb the public order. They bring them into the car and take them back to the Institute for interrogation. "


    Several joint defense team members began to drag people to the car. Director Cao looked at Erzi: "Hey, Erzi, are you and Xiaowu responsible for the four people? It''s not easy, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, how can our brothers have this skill? Brother Yi killed them," he said. Er Zi pointed to me and said to me, "brother Yi, this is director Cao of our local police station."


    I nodded to Director Cao: "good director Cao!"


    Director Cao looked me up and down and said, "Oh Brother Yi is very skilled. I haven''t seen him before... "


    "Brother Yi is a new comer. He''s boss Li''s personal assistant! Boss Li is not at home, arrange brother Yi to take us here to watch the show! " Small five preemptive said: "the last time boss Li''s fiancee Qiu Jie accident, is also easy brother to save, that time is five tigers."


    "Oh..." Director Cao nodded to me with approval: "well Brother Yi is so powerful, not bad! "


    "Director Cao flatters me. Don''t call me brother Yi, call me Xiao Yi!" I said.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, OK, Xiaoyi!" Cao Suo Chang laughed and said to me, "how did it happen? In short, I have a number in my heart


    So, I simply said the story again, but I didn''t mention that they were Bai Laosan.


    After hearing this, director Cao said, "I know. These four dogs have hit me. I have to treat them well tonight. I have to have a long face in front of brother Li! Well, I won''t disturb your business. Let''s go -- "


    with that, director Cao takes people away.


    A storm subsided and everyone went back to the room. Erzi and Xiaowu talked about the embarrassment of the four King Kong happily. I went to another empty room, took out the phone and called Li Shun. I told Li Shun the details.


    After hearing this, Li Shun pondered for a while: "it''s Bai Laosan again. Damn it, Bai Laosan. I haven''t had time to settle with him about Qiutong last time, but he came to the door to die. I''ll call director Cao later. I have to let old Bai bleed! "


    I said: "boss, I didn''t have time to report to you, so I took the lead."


    "Sun - what are you trying to do for me?" Li Shun laughed: "how do you report that to me at that time? Fuck - well done, well done, brave and resourceful, not only maintained the business order, but also taught a few bastards a lesson, very good, I give you a lot of praise! It''s a great service to watch the house. "


    I don''t know why. It sounds like I''ve been watching my dog all the time and getting the owner''s approval. I am not happy, but feel very depressed.


    Now I seem to be a real thug. I''m going to be a professional thug! I can''t help feeling sad again.


    At the same time, I feel vaguely in my heart that this matter will not end so easily, and Bai Laosan will not let it go so easily.


    After calling Li Shun, I sat in the nightclub for a while, changed my clothes and went back to the hospital ward.


    Gently open the door of the ward, a burst of beautiful melody and moving scene head on, Qiutong is sitting in front of the window, holding the hands of clouds, with the music playing in the computer in the gentle humming, eyes full of warmth and softness.


    "Acacia under the blue sky is the winding road. My dreams are packed in my luggage All waiting, no longer waiting, my life chose you It''s my destiny to meet you. "


    The singing is graceful and melodious, and the feeling is incisive.


    The first time I heard Qiu Tong sing, the voice was so beautiful and moving.


    I stare at the singing Qiutong and the sleeping clouds, and at the two women I met after I came to Xinghai. I think of their scenes with mixed feelings. I can''t help but think of Donger who doesn''t know where he is in Xinghai. My heart is warm and melancholy


    Qiutong occasionally raised her eyelids and saw me, then her singing stopped abruptly.


    Qiutong''s face was slightly red, and then said to me: "when did you come back? Why didn''t I find out? "


    I came in and said, "just came back, I just heard you sing. Mr. Qiu, it''s really nice of you to sing!"


    Qiu Tong was embarrassed to smile and stood up and said, "I''m just singing Well, I''m sleepy. The clouds have just taken a bath. I''m going back to bed. "With that, Qiu Tong left.


    I know that Qiutong will go back to the Internet tonight and go to the virtual world to find her guests.


    It''s still a while before Qiutong goes home to the Internet. I sit in front of the cloud window and start to give the cloud tactile therapy.


    According to the doctor''s advice, I first gently stimulated the armpit of the cloud, and then my own feet, without any reaction.


    I can''t help but feel anxious. I take a deep breath, summon up courage, lift the quilt, and touch her inner thigh gently

 Chapter 79

    Half a day later, there was still no response.


    I finally made up my mind and decided to try to touch the most sensitive part of the cloud.


    I swallowed my throat and slowly reached out


    When I pressed my finger on that part, I rubbed it gently and looked at it carefully with wide eyes -


    the muscles around that part of the cloud suddenly trembled!


    My heart beat violently, close, fingers rubbed again, sure enough, the muscle trembled again!


    My heart a burst of ecstasy, God, there is a reaction here, the doctor is right!


    Great!


    I put my hand to the edge of that part again and knead it gently. The muscles around me also vibrated!


    Shit, the touch here is the most sensitive! I felt excited and had no thoughts in my mind. I gently rubbed the two parts of the cloud with my fingers in turn, and the muscles nearby kept shaking, which became more and more obvious


    I took a long breath and thought, does this part of the cloud stimulate the nerve in the tactile center, thus driving the tactile sensitivity of other parts?


    I touched the inner thigh of the cloud with my hand again. This time, there was a slight tremor.


    I affirmed my judgment and began to touch the soles of the feet and armpits of the clouds again. Muscle tremors also began to appear here.


    I was so excited that I wanted to tell Qiutong the amazing news immediately. However, after thinking about it, I decided not to tell her because I didn''t know how to tell her that I had touched the part of the cloud.


    Besides, I told her that she would lose sleep tonight. That''s not good. It''s better to wait for tomorrow, when the time comes to avoid touching that part of the thing, directly said to touch the soles of the feet and armpits.


    Making up my mind, I covered the cloud with a quilt. Looking at the beautiful and clean face of the sleeping cloud, I felt a burst of pity. I could not help but gently bow my head and kiss the cloud''s lips.


    The moment my lips touched, I suddenly felt the cloud''s lips tremble slightly.


    I almost screamed, my God, the cloud''s lips have a touch.


    I jumped up in the room with great excitement, waved my fist and laughed a few times.


    It took me a long time to be quiet. I turned on the computer happily, plugged in the network card, and logged in.


    Live like a dream online.


    I spoke to her directly: "little dream, little dream, I''m your big brother, Hakka..."


    "Ha! Little guest, little guest, I''m your big sister of dream... " Happy to reply me.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed happily: "when I saw your message, I''m very happy for your little sister, and I''m also moved by your feelings for your little sister. If you dream, you are a good person, and your little sister is also a good person In this world, no matter how much suffering and twists and turns there are, good people have to be rewarded after all. "


    "Well Yes, hee hee... " Floating like a dream, he said: "Hey, Hakka, I''m so happy today. I haven''t been so happy for so many years Today is a double happiness... "


    I happily hit the keyboard: "ha ha I''m happy to see you happy Double happiness is coming. What is another happiness? If you leave a message for me, you''ll sell a pass. Now you''re not allowed to sell a pass, and you''ll be honest. "


    "Oh, they want you to guess! If I don''t tell you, you can guess -- "floating life like a dream seems to be in a coquettish mood. I can''t help but feel a move after seeing it. If Qiutong can also coquettish with me in reality, it will melt me.


    I pondered for a while, said: "I guess, I guess - I use my brain to guess - ah - can''t guess!"


    "Stupid guest - stupid guest - it''s not fun. If you can''t guess, I won''t tell you!" Autumn Tong sends over a small hammer to knock the expression of the head.


    I laughed foolishly on the side of the computer. After laughing enough, I began to reply: "Oh, I suddenly remembered that it would not be your reinstatement, right? Isn''t it? It must be, I think, absolutely! "


    "Wow, Kaka - you guessed it! What a smart guest... " Floating life like a dream, laughing happily, I can''t help but continue to laugh, of course, silent laughter.


    After a while, I calmed down and asked her, "if you dream, tell me, how did you get back to work smoothly?"


    "Ha ha, no one around me told me about this, but of course I want to tell you Let you share my wisdom, hee hee... " Floating life like a dream, said: "guest guest, you see, I am not very modest ah, I only in front of you so proud of it!"


    I was moved and said: "I like you so much. The more lively you are in front of me, the more real you are. The more I like you! Well, don''t tell me the truth, and bring it in from the facts - "


    " yes - Deling! I''m going to report it to the customers Floating like a dream, a mischievous expression came out, and then said: "in fact, it''s very simple. My direct leader is dissatisfied with me for some reasons, and has set up obstacles on my reinstatement. Of course, I can''t do nothing but wait to die. I pondered and wrote a new check."This inspection is an inspection rather than a work and ideological report. I first reviewed my work mistakes and expressed my acceptance and gratitude for the punishment given by the leaders. From the organizational point of view, being punished is also the concern of the leaders. I want to thank them.


    "Then, I will focus on my work since I came to the issuing company, looking back and looking forward to the future, especially my understanding and understanding of the Party committee''s instructions on issuing work, my own views on combining practice, and my plans and ideas for the next step


    "In a word, the writing was very detailed, very specific, the understanding was in place, and the measures were very effective. After writing, I printed several copies, and then I sent one to each leader of the Party committee members, including our boss and my direct leader


    "Then, I don''t care, just wait for the Party committee to judge. On New Year''s day, I decided not to go back to work It''s over, Hakka, it''s over, that''s all! "


    It turns out that the matter is so simple, much simpler than I imagined. I once thought that Qiutong had taken the upper route and found Li Shun''s parents. What they said, however, I always thought it was impossible, because it was not in line with Qiutong''s character.


    I can''t help but feel proud of Qiu Tong''s intelligence and quickly reply: "sometimes, things that seem very complicated are so simple to operate, which shows that the eyes of leaders are still bright!"


    She said: "yes, in fact, most of the time, the main leaders still have to consider work, especially the boss of the unit, because he needs competent people to make achievements for him. If you don''t do well, it will naturally have a bad impact on his official career. If you do well, he will be the boss of the company. When he reports to the leaders of the city, he will naturally have scenery


    "Therefore, based on this point, I adopted this method. Not only did I send an inspection to the boss, but also other members of the Party committee. In this way, when the boss makes a decision, other people will be convinced. In this way, I am expected to return to my post - "


    I sincerely praise her:" if you dream, you are smart! It seems that today is really a good day. It''s rare to see you so happy... "


    He said, "yes, in fact, what I''m most happy about today is that my little sister''s condition has shown a significant improvement. Of course, I''m glad to be reinstated, but it''s not the main thing, because when I decided to take this measure, I was full of confidence in my reinstatement.


    "The reason why I didn''t take this measure at the beginning was because of the view of my direct leader. I didn''t want to get too stiff with him, but later, he forced me to do nothing. I had to do it, and I had to do it."


    I said, "you''re right to do this. He probably can''t say anything!"


    "Yes, all good people can do it these days. Do you know what I copied first came from my direct leader. Before the meeting was over, he ran out and called me, saying how he fought against the public opinion in the Party committee, did a lot of work, insisted on my reinstatement, and finally convinced the boss and other members of the Party committee It was adopted unanimously. "


    "Oh So you just said that the boss made the decision directly? "


    "Because, after the meeting, I received phone calls from several other party committee members and the director of the office. Based on what they said, I made this judgment, ha ha Stupid guest, I can''t think of that! "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "officialdom is really complicated, leaders really can send people!"


    "A phone call, a word of favor, who will not send ah, ha ha A lot of times, leaders will send this kind of favor to their subordinates. There are more complicated things in officialdom. What is this? I''ve worked for so many years, and I''ve seen more complicated things than this. It''s just skin deep! " Neither fish nor fowl has the final say.


    , "the state of affairs is not a state enterprise. The state enterprise is not a state enterprise, but the organization is not an organ. The whole sandwich is cooked. I think you might as well run the company yourself and make yourself a boss."


    "Ah, I can''t do it if I don''t have that ability. But I know you can do it. You must be able to do it. If you seize the opportunity in time, you will surely make a comeback. When you become a big boss and I can''t eat, I''ll take refuge in you and work with Hakka Laoban!"


    "Ha ha, are you satirizing me?" I have some bad feelings in my heart. Now that I have become a bodyguard and thug of others, what else can I talk about!


    "No, Hakka, if I''m serious, I think you definitely have the quality or potential to be a big boss. Although you''ve failed before, one failure doesn''t mean you can never rise. There are countless opportunities in life, waiting for people who are good at discovering opportunities and seizing opportunities. As long as you seriously summarize the reasons and lessons of previous failures, Subjectively, seriously reflect on yourself and bravely face the objective reality. You will stand up again. I believe that! "

 Chapter 80

    I was silent for a while and said, "ha ha Today, I don''t want to talk about this, such a happy moment, such a disappointment, ah - I hope you are so happy every day, so happy! "


    "Ha ha, in my life, since I can remember, I have had so few happy days:" floating life is like a dream, saying: "ah, life is like this, happy time is always so short and fleeting, especially for me."


    Floating life like a dream made my heart ache, I said: "if dream, you must have suffered a lot from childhood?"


    After a moment of silence, he said, "well In fact, I''m not afraid of material suffering. I can endure it. No matter how hard it is, I can survive it. The most painful thing is my spirit. You know, over the years, my two most painful moments are when I''m alone when I''m reunited with thousands of families on New Year''s day, and when the children and classmates around me coax and bully me when I go to school, and call me wild children to sow wild seeds


    "I can''t bear to look back on the scenes in the past. I don''t dare to think about them. When I think about them, I feel like a knife in my heart Alas But it shouldn''t be so painful. After all, all these years have passed. "


    See these words, my eyes immediately wet, tightly bite the lips, raised his hand to wipe his eyes.


    After a while, I returned to floating life like a dream: "if dream, you are very bitter, I seem to see your life growth experience, see your lonely and helpless crying, see the desolation and bitterness in your heart, at this moment, how I want to bear all this instead of you, if time goes back, I am willing to bear all this for you."


    Floating like a dream, a moving expression came: "Hakka, time will not go back, the past will not come back, you can have this sentence, it is enough, I understand your heart You say you are willing to bear it instead of me, but I can''t promise. I know the pain. I will never allow you to bear it. "


    I said: "I am a man, men should suffer, you are a woman, you should not bear these These don''t belong to you! "


    "Hakka, you are a real man. You know how to protect women and take responsibility However, no matter what, all this happened and I experienced it. All this is the arrangement of fate. Everyone''s destiny is born and can''t be changed. God is fair. He has arranged the destination for everyone. Don''t try to fight against it, only accept it. " Floating life like a dream, a faint expression came.


    I''m silent. I''m silent.


    After a long time, I said, "guest guest -"


    "in -" I answered.


    "What are you thinking?" She said.


    "Miss you..." I said, "you."


    "Me too..." "Have you been working and living well lately?" she said


    "It''s going well!" I answered.


    "Don''t lie to me! Tell the truth She said.


    "It''s really going well! I didn''t lie to you! " I said.


    "If you have any financial hardship, I don''t want you to hide it from me. I don''t want you to suffer any grievances in your life." she said, "anyway, I''m better off now. I can''t watch you suffer."


    I was deeply moved and understood what she meant. I said, "I''m very well off financially. Although I can''t say I''m well-off, I''m still hungry and can''t freeze. I have meat to eat, wine to drink and smoke Ha ha... "


    "Oh Smoke less and drink less. When you are away, your body is your own. You should learn to take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry, OK Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" I said it insincerely.


    "Well, this is the good guest, the obedient guest." She said.


    "You should also take good care of yourself. Don''t work too hard. Your work is public and your body is your own!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" She said.


    "Well, that''s a good dream..." I said.


    "You call me Mengmeng. It''s a nice name. I love it." Floating life is like a dream.


    "Ha ha The name Ke Ke is also developed by you for me. Ha ha... " I laugh.


    "I''ve always been an adult in reality, but I feel like a child here, ha ha..." She said.


    "You are a little boy! Little boy dreams I joked.


    "Bah - you''re the kid, Hakka, Hakka, Hakka, Hakka, Hakka," she cried happily.


    Late at night, in this quiet time, floating life and I are talking happily and happily in the invisible space.


    The next day, before Qiutong came to Yunduo ward to tell her the good news, I received a call from Li Shun, asking me to go to the airport immediately and fly to ningzhou. The ticket had been arranged for me, and the flight number had also been given to me.


    When Li Shun called me. One hour before the departure time, I rushed to the nurse on duty and took a taxi to the airport.


    On the way, I sent a short message to Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, I''m on the way to the airport. I''ll tell you a good news. After you left last night, I continued to give cloud tactile treatment. Cloud''s lips, soles and armpits all responded."Soon, Qiu Tong replied: "ah - great, great, Yike, you are so good, hard work! I''ll go to the hospital later. "


    "All right!"


    "You''re going to the airport, you''re going out by plane, aren''t you?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Yes


    "Still can''t you tell me where to fly?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Qiu, I can''t!" I replied, "the plane takes off at 10:25. I''m rushing to the airport. I won''t tell you more."


    I know that the smart Qiutong will know where I am going according to the flight schedule.


    "Oh, well, have a good trip! Goodbye Qiu Tong replied.


    Soon, I was in the last row on the plane to ningzhou.


    After the plane was stable, I suddenly had a sense of convenience. I was in a hurry all the way just now. I didn''t feel much urgency. Now I can''t help it.


    I got up in a hurry to go to the bathroom. In the narrow corridor, a beautiful stewardess was pushing a car to distribute drinks to passengers.


    As I passed by, I made too much movement and just hit the air hostess''s arm with the drink. The stewardess couldn''t dodge. The drink in the paper cup spilled out and splashed on me.


    "Oh," exclaimed the stewardess. She looked up at me and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I should be sorry..." I deal with, urgent burst of urine, did not stop, did not pay attention to the stewardess, directly went to the bathroom.


    When I came back, I just sat down and the stewardess came. I thought she came to apologize again and said, "don''t mention it, miss. I''m fine. I accidentally touched you just now. I don''t blame you."


    "Brother Yi - are you brother Yi Ke?" The stewardess ignored my words, but with a beautiful smile, big eyes looking at me, eyes do not turn.


    "Ah - I''m Ike, you are -" I stare at this charming stewardess in uniform, but I can''t remember who she is?


    The beautiful stewardess looked at me with a look of amazement and a smile. As soon as she was about to speak, she looked up at the front and said to me in a low voice: "brother Ike, I''m still at work. I can''t talk to you any more. When I get to ningzhou Airport, you wait for me at the exit, I''ll talk to you Well, I''ll do it first. "


    With that, the stewardess hurried forward.


    I sat there, looking at her slim figure foolishly, trying to figure out who she was.


    Although I used to know a lot of girls in ningzhou and pursue me, I really can''t remember that I met her, and I didn''t even think of who I would know to be a stewardess.


    Racking my brains, I kept thinking about the plane landing, and I didn''t remember who she was.


    After getting off the plane, I waited at the exit for a while. Sure enough, the stewardess came to me with a moving smile on her face. She didn''t stop until she came to me.


    I looked at her in a daze.


    "Hee hee Elder brother Yike, are you confused, wondering why I know you and why you don''t know me? " She asked me with a happy smile.


    "Well, yes, you are --" I looked at her beautiful face, and the two rows of white and neat teeth that showed up with a smile.


    "My name is Haizhu, hee hee..." She looked at me with big eyes and a naughty smile on her face.


    "Haizhu?" I repeat.


    "Yes, my name is Haizhu!" She said.


    "But I didn''t expect that I knew you. You are -" I looked at Haizhu.


    "Hee hee, of course you don''t know me, but I know you. I often look at your photos in my brother''s room, and I''ve seen videos of you drinking and singing at your classmates'' parties This time, brother Ike, do you remember? " Haizhu chuckles.


    "Oh It turns out that So you are Haifeng''s sister? " I suddenly realized, took a long breath and said, "no wonder I don''t know you. I heard Haifeng say that she has a lovely and beautiful sister. I didn''t expect to meet her here today."


    Haifeng is my brother who sleeps in my upper bunk when I was in college. We have a special relationship with Duan Xianglong. We are in the same class, but not in the same dormitory.


    After graduating from University, Haifeng went to Shenzhen alone to develop in a multinational company. My friends seldom met each other. They only met several times when my middle school classmates got together. The most recent one was a few months before I went bankrupt, when I was still in the spotlight.


    I was the host of Kaiyuan hotel. I took Dong''Er with me. Duan Xianglong and several other students who developed in ningzhou also took part. After they were full of wine and food, we found a singing hall and danced wildly until 2 a.m.


    Haifeng and I were drunk that time. Haifeng also dedicated a song to Donger and me.


    When the two brothers chatted in private, Haifeng beat me with great regret and said that I was too quick to find my girlfriend. He also wanted to come back this time to introduce his sister to me and let me be his brother-in-law.At that time, I only knew how to laugh foolishly, and Haifeng also swayed his head and boasted how beautiful and gentle his sister was.


    I didn''t expect that after a few months, I would be broken down, the company was gone, and so was Dong''Er. When I left ningzhou, I didn''t tell anyone, including Haifeng in Shenzhen.


    I never thought that I met his beautiful sister here today.

 Chapter 81

    "Brother Yi, did you come back from a business trip to Xinghai?" Haizhu asked me while walking out with me.


    "Oh This It''s not... " I said, "your brother didn''t tell you? My company in ningzhou collapsed I''m working in Xinghai now. I came back to ningzhou to work this time. "


    I know that the news of our company''s bankruptcy will soon spread in the circle of classmates and friends. Haifeng will soon know that he certainly knows now, but my original mobile phone number is not used, and he can''t find me.


    "Ah? Your company in ningzhou collapsed? What''s going on? " Haizhu looked at me in surprise: "didn''t my brother tell me? What''s going on? "


    Haizhu didn''t know that Haifeng didn''t tell her. I laughed faintly: "this year, countless small companies like me went bankrupt. It''s normal, ha ha As for what''s going on, it''s hard to say. I won''t say any more. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me with sympathy: "that Brother Yi, are you OK in Xinghai? Is the work satisfactory? "


    I laughed: "very good, everything is very good, what? Do you often go to Xinghai


    "Yes, I often fly to Xinghai and ningzhou, flying back and forth in the sky." Haizhu said: "brother Yi, my brother often praises you for your ability and courage in front of me. This time, the company has collapsed. You should hold on and don''t be discouraged."


    I looked at Haizhu and nodded: "well, I''m not discouraged, ha ha What a big thing. It''s OK. You see, I''m still fine? Thank you for your concern and encouragement, Haizhu! Ah - Haizhu, what a beautiful name. You and your brother''s name add up to Mount Everest, Mount Everest That''s the highest point in the world. "


    Listen to me, Haizhu can''t help covering her small mouth and laughing. After a while, she said, "brother Yi, I''m afraid you''re not only doing business this time, but also having private affairs?"


    I said, "no, it''s all business, no private business!"


    "Ha ha Who are you kidding? I know you have a beautiful girlfriend. I''ve seen the group photo of you and my brother, and the video of you singing and dancing together. Your girlfriend is really beautiful... " Haizhu nodded with a smile, and then said to herself, "well, that''s what I saw on the plane two times. It should be her Yes, ah - I was not sure at that time. I didn''t go to greet her. I was afraid that I would recognize the wrong person. I should have called my sister-in-law. "


    I was shocked and looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, what do you say? Who are you talking about? Who did you see on the plane? "


    Haizhu chuckled: "who else can it be? It''s your girlfriend, hehe..."


    I looked at Haizhu with wide eyes: "what do you mean? When did you see her? Where did you see it? "


    "Ah - brother Yi, you see what you said. I fly around all day. Of course I saw her on the plane. Of course I met her on the plane from ningzhou to Xinghai and from Xinghai to ningzhou." Haizhu said quickly: "at that time, I still felt a little confused. Now I understand that she must have visited you in Xinghai, and then she flew back to ningzhou by plane. Ah - why don''t you take your girlfriend to Xinghai for development? They are so far apart, flying around and suffering so much?"


    "Ah -" I was shocked. I stopped, grabbed Haizhu''s arm and looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, speak slowly. Tell me more about it. What''s the matter? Take your time


    Haizhu looked at me with a strange look: "brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    I was very anxious, said to Haizhu: "Haizhu, don''t ask, you tell me the specific situation first."


    Haizhu tilted her head and looked at me, then said: "the first time was in the middle of last month. I flew to Xinghai from ningzhou and saw a beautiful girl on the plane. At that time, I felt familiar. After thinking about it for a long time and watching it for a long time, I remembered that this girl was especially like your girlfriend I saw in the photos and videos. I wanted to talk to her at that time, so her expression was a little stuffy Happy, and afraid to recognize the wrong person, people are sorry, did not go to chat up


    "Oh..." My heart is beating violently. That time is basically the same as when I saw Dong''Er in Xinghai shopping mall. So, Dong''Er really flew from ningzhou to Xinghai.


    "Well What about the second time? Say it I watched Haizhu urging.


    "The second time, about a week ago, I flew from Xinghai to ningzhou and saw her again. I was wearing a red down jacket and sitting by the window with a dejected look. I was still worried about recognizing the wrong person and seeing that she looked wrong. I didn''t dare to disturb her." Haizhu said.


    "Ah I couldn''t help but let out a sound, numb all over. I must have been looking for Xinghai for such a long time. So Dong''Er should be in ningzhou now.


    My scalp is misty and numb, and I stay in the same place.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Is the girl I''m talking about your girlfriend? Why is she depressed? Did you quarrel? Or did you bully her? " The beads shook my arm.I looked up at the gray sky over ningzhou. I didn''t speak for a long time. At last, I took a long breath, looked at Haizhu and said, "we broke up long ago After I went bankrupt, she left me... "


    "Ah?" Haizhu looked at me with unexpected eyes: "you broke up, wow So So She went to Xinghai, not to find you? "


    I didn''t say a word. I was very depressed.


    "Well Perhaps, she is regretful, and to find you and good, she flew to the sea of stars did not find you, and then fly back alone, right Haizhu is very clever and seems to have guessed something.


    I sighed and said to Haizhu, "let''s go Don''t ask With that, I lifted my foot and left.


    Haizhu followed closely and said to me, "ah Brother Yi, don''t feel bad. This matter This thing Alas I don''t know how to comfort you. I don''t know what to say. "


    I stopped and looked at Haizhu. I patted her on the shoulder and tried to smile: "Haizhu, thank you. It''s over. You don''t have to comfort me. I''m ok."


    Haizhu did not speak, followed me and left the airport together. Then they left their contact numbers and took a taxi to leave.


    When breaking up, Haizhu looked at me and wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing.


    I went directly to Kaiyuan Hotel and found Li Shun.


    Li Shun has already arranged a room for me. It''s the same room I stayed in last time, and Li Shun still lives in the original room.


    "Ha ha, my brother Yi is here. Ha ha, one day later, we meet again!" When Li Shun saw me, he opened his arms and hugged me warmly.


    Somehow, as soon as Li Shun hugged me, I got goose bumps all over my body. I always felt that the hugs between me and ordinary men were different.


    However, I can''t push him away. He''s my boss. Fuck -


    after Li Shun''s embrace, I have lunch with him.


    After dinner, Li Shun said to me, "the nightclub has been successfully taken over. Our people are sorting it out. Most of the equipment is very good. Just a small part can be replaced. The decoration inside is brand-new and doesn''t need to be moved directly. In this way, I will be relieved. Soon, our nightclub in ningzhou will open. The business procedures have been completed. The name of the nightclub is 2046 £¡¡±


    ¡°2046£¿¡± I said.


    "Yes, isn''t that a good name? Ha ha Li Shun said.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s characteristic. It reminds people of that movie." I said.


    "Yes, ha ha, I just got my name from that movie. In the future, 2046 bar will be the most luxurious DJ bar in ningzhou. If we don''t do it, if we want to do it, we will do the best! In the near future, we will open our business! " Li Shun waved his hand.


    "However, management personnel, service personnel and administrative and logistics personnel all need to be recruited and trained?" I said.


    "This..." Li Shun gave a mysterious smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll make arrangements naturally!"


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    I began to guess what Li Shun wanted me to do today.


    At this time, Li Shun said, "I asked you to come this time to take you out of the country."


    "Oh..." I nodded, knowing that if Li Shun didn''t tell me the destination, I couldn''t ask where I was going, so I said, "leave today?"


    Li Shun shook his head: "if you don''t leave today, it''s hard to say when. Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, you''ll just wait!"


    "Well, good!"


    "This afternoon, I''ll give you a holiday. You''re free. You don''t have to follow me. I''m going out to meet someone." Li Shun said: "I think you still have many poor friends who used to work in ningzhou. When you come back this time, you can be regarded as returning home in good clothes. Go to see them and let them see how you are doing now! Well, this is for you


    With that, Li Shun took out a neat wad of money from his bag and threw it on the coffee table in front of me: "this is your activity funds this afternoon. Last night, you were rewarded with 10000 yuan for your meritorious performance. I think it''s enough to visit those poor people!"


    "No, I don''t. I have money!" I want to return it to Li Shun. Li Shun is a "poor guy" and makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Here you are, just take it. There''s so much nonsense. What I hate most is being polite to me!" Li Shun said with some displeasure.


    So I stopped refusing and pocketed the money: "thank you, boss Li!"


    "Well, that''s about the same. You deserve it I''ll tell you, Ike, follow me. Don''t pretend to make scenery for me. Be polite to me. I''ll be annoyed! " Li Shun said, shaking his head: "ah - you did a good job last night, ha ha, clean and quick, not procrastinating. I haven''t made room for him to settle Qiu Tong''s case, but his people took the initiative to come to him. I think he is tired of his work.


    "I said hello to Director Cao last night. Director Cao hanged the four great vajras upside down all night. After daybreak, everyone fined 10000 yuan before putting them back. I think it must be Bai Laosan who came to pay the money. Ha ha, it''s a little bit of a relief for me. Director Cao''s side is also good, and he made another 40000 yuan. This guy still keeps on thanking me."I said to Li Shun, "boss Li, what''s the origin of Bai Laosan?"

 Chapter 82

    Li Shun frowned and shook his head: "this dog day is the owner who suddenly appeared in the last half year. I haven''t heard of this man in Xinghai road before. However, this watch is growing up very fast. He does both black and white. He basically has all the projects I do, so he''s close to a nightclub. As for his origin, I haven''t really found out. It seems that Zhang Xiaotian said that day He also has some officialdom background to do backstage. Damn, I''m not afraid of officialdom background. No matter how powerful he is, he can still do it. "


    Speaking of this, Li Shun suddenly stopped and looked at me with a grin: "brother, I''ll tell you that we can not only eat black and white in Xinghai, but also in ningzhou. We can still mix well between the underworld and the white. Don''t worry, you can follow me. You can''t lose anything, OK? Don''t talk about the salary. I''ll reward you just for this period of time. It''s up to your salary in the past two years, right? Ha ha, in fact, brother, it''s all small. In the future, big fish will still be behind! " With that, Li Shun patted me on the shoulder.


    I listened silently and felt that Li Shun was like a fisherman. I was caught by him. Without independent direction and freedom, I had to follow his hook step by step. And the bait that attracted me was the money I had and lost. I have to have a lot of money, because clouds need money to cure diseases.


    "Well, you can move freely. I''m going back to my room to have a sleep. Last night, I had a whole young woman. Damn it, I''m tired to death. That woman is not satisfied. I know the strength of young women this time!" Li Shun staggered to his feet and went out.


    After Li Shun left, I leaned against the bed for a long time, my hair was in a daze. I''m free. Where can I go? I don''t want to see any of my acquaintances here.


    At this time, my mobile phone to the message, is Qiutong.


    "Here we are. Is everything all right?"


    I reply: "arrive smoothly, thank autumn total concern, cloud is OK?"


    "Well, I''m right in front of her. I''m tickling her. It''s strange that I didn''t respond when I scratched her sensitive parts."


    I said, "don''t worry, maybe it will come slowly."


    "What I said is all right. She just knows people. Don''t look at her sleeping there and pretending to be confused. I think she knows a lot, ha ha..." Qiu Tong replied.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "don''t make fun of Qiu. Maybe she will react in a little while."


    After about 3 minutes, Qiutong sent a message back: "aha - AHA - Yike, you are a great immortal, you can count! I just touched cloud''s armpit, and she had a reaction -- "ha ha..."


    I laughed happily, "I said, you see, this is Great


    "Yes, hee hee This girl finally gives me face. " Qiu Tong said: "I asked the doctor this morning. The doctor said that as long as we persevere, more and more body parts will react in the future. We need to refuel!"


    I said: "it''s a pity that I''m away on business, so I have to work hard for you!"


    "You see, you''re talking about something else. It seems that the relationship between cloud and me is not as close as that between you and her, do you think?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I..."


    "Ha ha, well, I don''t want mine. I won''t tell you anymore. I have to concentrate on my business!" Qiu Tong said.


    After texting with Qiutong, I feel happy again. Cloud, cloud, how I want to see you as lively and lovely as before!


    I think of the clouds, the beautiful Horqin prairie, the galloping horse and the melodious throat of the clouds


    I got up, took out my laptop, opened it and played the beautiful grassland music.


    I thought it was Li Shun, but I didn''t even look at it, so I picked it up and said, "boss -"


    "how do you know I''m the boss, dog day ike?" The voice of gnashing teeth came from the phone, but it''s not Li Shun''s. I''m familiar with it. It''s my best friend, Haizhu''s brother and Haifeng''s.


    "Haifeng, is that you?" For a long time did not hear his brother''s voice, my heart can not help a burst of excitement.


    "Not me or who? Fuck - you''re not dead, you''re still alive! " Haifeng''s voice sounded a little excited and fiery.


    "Ha ha You Birdman, of course I''m not dead, of course I''m alive! Where are you? In Shenzhen? " I said. At this time, I have determined that Haizhu called Haifeng and told me the phone number and the news that I came to ningzhou.


    "Where the hell are you doing? Where are you in ningzhou? " Haifeng''s tone of voice is indomitable.


    "I just arrived in ningzhou and stayed in Kaiyuan hotel. Did Haizhu tell you my news?" I said.


    "Nonsense, she didn''t tell me, how can I find you? Fortunately, she met you today, otherwise, I thought you had evaporated from the world!" Haifeng said angrily: "ah, it seems that I''m doing well. I''m staying in a five-star hotel. You wait. I''ll go to see you now. I''m in ningzhou now. Tell me the room number."


    As soon as I heard that Haifeng was in ningzhou, I quickly said, "no, Haifeng, my boss is also in ningzhou. Don''t come to me. It''s inconvenient to talk here. I''ll go to you!""Don''t come to me, let''s meet at Starbucks near your hotel! I''ll be here in 20 minutes. I''ll see you soon! You wait. I have to deal with you when I see you! " With that, Haifeng hung up.


    Twenty minutes later, Haifeng and I met in a single room at Starbucks.


    Haifeng wears a pair of eyes, small white face, gentle, looks like a scholar, but his character is very straightforward.


    After the meeting, before I could speak, I got a heavy blow from Haifeng, and then he yelled: "Niang xipi, why don''t you die? Why are you still alive? You have the guts. You don''t even say hello. You''re gone. I''m asking about you everywhere. No one knows your news. Do you know how hard I miss you? You son of a bitch, ALA wants to settle with you today - "


    Haifeng scolds and beats me angrily, but his eyes are getting red and his voice is getting choked.


    What is brother? That''s brother!


    My heart surged with a huge move, eyes tidal, a hug Haifeng, and Haifeng embrace together


    It took us a long time to calm down. We ordered two cups of coffee and some snacks. We began to chat while drinking coffee.


    I told Haifeng that after I went bankrupt, I left ningzhou and went directly to Xinghai to apply for the position of boss assistant in an industrial company. This time I came to ningzhou to talk business with my boss.


    What I said was vague and simple.


    Then, I asked Haifeng, "are you coming to ningzhou to talk about business this time?"


    "Talking about bullshit," Haifeng said, "Laozi is working in ningzhou now. There is an office in ningzhou at the headquarters. I am in charge here."


    "Oh, good, good. It''s good to be in ningzhou. It''s close to home, and it''s convenient to take care of your family!" I said: "you''re getting better and better now. I''m the director of the office of a multinational company. Now I''m reduced from the boss to someone else''s worker!"


    "Fuck - don''t be sarcastic. I''m not a part-time worker, either? It''s just that the content is different. " Haifeng said: "shortly after you left ningzhou, I was assigned to ningzhou by the headquarters. What I wanted to report to you, but I couldn''t find you. Later, I heard Duan Xianglong talk about you Then I always tried to contact you, but I couldn''t find it You''ve done so much on dog day that you didn''t even tell me. "


    I sighed and said, "who else can I face when I get to this point? It''s better to disappear quietly Alas - damn, ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, now Yike is not Yike in the past. "


    "If you don''t tell me these words, I don''t believe that you are a bird. You can''t do anything else. You have a way of doing business. You are much better than me," Haifeng said. "If you dare to say this kind of frustration again, I''ll waste your bag!"


    Instead of talking about this, I changed the topic and said, "it''s a coincidence that I met your sister on the plane today. I don''t know her, but she knows me..."


    "Nonsense, I have several big pictures of us in my room. I often talk about you with her. Of course, she has a deep impression on you." Haifeng said, "there are still photos of you and Dong''Er with me in my room. Alas I knew you and Dong''Er had come to this stage. At the beginning, I might as well have introduced my sister a Zhu to you, and you were wronged to be my brother-in-law. "


    Mentioning Dong''Er, my eyes darkened, breathed a breath, and then looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, have you ever seen Dong''Er in ningzhou?"


    Haifeng did not immediately answer my question, but asked me: "Yike, tell me, why did you break up at the beginning?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know Wake up, the company is gone, Donger is gone I still don''t know why Dong''Er suddenly disappeared. "


    Haifeng was silent for a long time and reached out to me: "give me a cigarette!"


    I felt out the cigarette, handed it to Haifeng, lit it for him, and also lit one myself. I took two deep breaths.


    Haifeng doesn''t smoke at ordinary times. After taking two mouthfuls, he coughed.


    When Haifeng calmed down, he took a drink from his water cup, then looked at me and said in a deep voice, "Ike, will you forget Dong''Er? Forget about Donger, OK


    I stare at Haifeng: "why? What''s up? Have you seen Donger? "


    "Don''t ask, if I ask you, you answer me and forget her, OK?" Haifeng, keep an eye on me.


    I sighed and did not speak.


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin, and you''ll never die if you don''t reach the Yellow River. Since you look like a bag, I''ll tell you," Haifeng gritted his teeth, took another puff of smoke, and said, "Dong''Er is already with someone. After you leave, she''ll follow someone else. This person is either someone else, or Duan Xiang Long!"


    I was surprised, looked up at Haifeng, dumbfounded: "you - what do you say?"


    "You don''t understand what I say? You don''t understand? He asked, "fuck you!" Haifeng said rudely.


    My brain suddenly roared, and I felt that the sky had fallen down. Dong''Er even got along with Duan Xianglong, my college classmate and the most fierce competitor in the shopping mall. How could it be like this? How did Dong Er follow him?Duan Xianglong has been coveting Dong''Er, but he has never succeeded. Now that I am finished, he has got Dong''Er!


    My heart bursts of knife general pain, there are unspeakable pain.

 Chapter 83

    I grabbed my hair with my hand and tore it wildly. My facial muscles twitched violently. I held my teeth tightly and didn''t let myself scream


    I used to be so close to Dong''Er, so close to each other, so solemn, so sweet and happy, so deeply adored, just because I was bankrupt, Dong''Er immediately changed his mind to my business opponent and rival?


    How can Dong Er be so cruel? How could it be so different? How can you be so forgetful? It''s impossible. It must be impossible. Dong Er left me for some other reason. It must be! Otherwise, Dong''Er won''t go to Xinghai by plane!


    "It''s absolutely impossible, it''s not true! It''s not true! It''s definitely not true. " I suddenly raised my head, looked at Haifeng, and hissed, "Haifeng, you tell me, it''s not true, it''s all false, you tell me, tell me..."


    I look at Haifeng with despair and expectation.


    "It''s a pity, brother, I can''t cheat you. It''s true. You''ll die of this heart!" Haifeng said calmly and cruelly, "after you disappeared, I have seen them go in and out of shopping malls and hotels affectionately, talking and laughing for several times, which I have seen with my own eyes Do you want me to give you a little movie on a living bed


    My heart was hit heavily again, staring at Haifeng.


    "Brother, face the reality, don''t deceive yourself, don''t daydream, what should come will come sooner or later, maybe, Dong''Er doesn''t belong to you, don''t go to extravagance -" Haifeng continued: "a Zhu told me today that she met Dong''Er twice on the plane, don''t think that Dong''Er is looking for you With so many Fang, it''s normal for her to go anywhere. She can go to Beijing, Nanjing, Shanghai and naturally Xinghai Wake up, I know you are sentimental, but you have to face the reality, although the reality is very ruthless and cruel


    Haifeng''s calm words stung my painful and cold heart. My internal organs felt extremely cold and spasmodic


    Some scars, scratch on the hand, become the past after healing. Some scars, delimit in the heart, even if delimit very light, also can stay in the heart. Some people, close at hand, but not in life. Some regret, destined to carry a lifetime.


    I fell into deep pain. Although Donger''s departure made me miserable, I still had a little luck in my heart. I always felt that Donger''s departure was too strange, and I didn''t want to believe that Donger would betray his vows. Today Haifeng''s words put out the faintest light in my heart, and I was completely desperate It''s too late.


    I sat there, my cigarette end burned my finger, and I didn''t even notice the smell of barbecue skin.


    Haifeng reached out and put my cigarette end into the ashtray. Then he looked at me silently and smoked one by one.


    For a long time, I breathed heavily


    Haifeng said slowly: "Yike, listen to my brother, forget the past, forget all the unhappiness and depression, from the beginning, you are still young, we are still young, we have a lot of fighting capital, some are beautiful youth.


    "This damn life is a train to the end of life. On the way, there will be many stops. No one can accompany you from beginning to end. You will see people coming and going up and down.


    "If you are lucky, someone will accompany you for a while. When this person wants to get off the bus, even if he doesn''t give up, he should be grateful, and then wave goodbye, because maybe another person will accompany you further at the next stop Everything is easy to get together and disperse The most important thing is to open your own car. "


    I looked at Haifeng, touched a cigarette, lit it and sucked it hard.


    "Don''t torture yourself wantonly for the sake of the so-called love. Love doesn''t depend on how much you have changed, but on how long you have stuck to it. Don''t let emotion become a kind of torment for the sake of the so-called love. The more you expect, the less likely it will give back to you. Don''t hurt yourself rather than turn back for the sake of the so-called love. The extinguished flame can''t burn, Finally, you can only use your blood and tears to slowly melt all the pain


    Haifeng continued: "well said, love is like two people holding a rubber band. The one who is hurt is always reluctant to let go. You idiot, would you like to be clear? You look like a bear now. Are you still a man? Or the free and unconstrained Yike in the past? I think you are a loser now!


    "You look down on me the most. It''s just a woman, isn''t it? For a woman who doesn''t love you and leaves you in your most difficult time, is it worth being so lost? Son of a bitch, you cheer me up. You should have given up your heart long ago, and you should have taken a damn chance. "


    With that, Haifeng patted me heavily on the shoulder.


    My body trembled and my eyes looked straight at Haifeng.


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t talk a fart! " Haifeng looks a little hairy when I look at it.Suddenly, I couldn''t stop laughing. In the sad and suffocating air of the room, the laughter was full of desolation and sadness


    From Starbucks, Haifeng and I went to a pub and asked for some dishes. Haifeng didn''t drink. I asked for a bottle of Erguotou and drank it all alone.


    Drown one''s worries with wine, and worry more. The more you drink, the more depressed you feel.


    When I was about to have dinner, I received a call from Li Shun, asking me to accompany him to the bar. So I said goodbye to Haifeng and went back to the hotel. I went to the bar of Kaiyuan hotel with Li Shun.


    Li Shun asked me to drink Chivas with him, but I didn''t refuse. I clinked a glass with Li Shun.


    Li Shun asked for two ladies and gave me one. I didn''t refuse. I leaned up to drink with them.


    Looking at my performance tonight, Li Shun had an unexpected expression at first, then adapted and even seemed very happy.


    Until 12 o''clock, Li Shun took two ladies back to the room and asked me to come in.


    I sat down on the sofa in the living room of the suite. On the tea table in front of the sofa, there was a skating pot.


    Li Shun was drunk and sat down on the sofa in front of the curling. He said to me, "ha ha, yi Ke, you have a good drink tonight. It''s good to go out and mix. You have to learn to let go. This life is delicious, good to drink and fun. These two girls are all out of the ice. You pick one to take back to your room, and I''ll take another one."


    I looked straight at Li Shun and didn''t speak.


    With that, Li Shun lowered his head and held the straw. A young lady half knelt down in front of Li Shun and began to light the fire and bake the ice. Li Shun began to suck up and kept looking up, closing her eyes and spewing white smoke


    Another lady in a miniskirt sat next to me, rubbing her plump body against me, and then picking up my hand and putting it on her thigh and stroking it back and forth


    I''m like a vegetative person. I let it tease me, but there is no reaction in my body and heart.


    The air began to smell strong again.


    After the last puff of smoke, Li Shun closed his eyes and shook his head a few times. He was very intoxicated. Then he opened his eyes and looked at me with perplexed eyes. He waved: "brother, come on, take a few puffs. It''s very cool --"


    the ice lady was still half kneeling there, with a lighter in her hand, looking at me.


    Without saying a word, I stood up, went to Li Shun, sat down, reached out and touched the straw


    Unconsciously, I fell into the edge of depravity.


    Before, I was disheartened because of the bankruptcy of the enterprise and the departure of Dong''Er. It was a kind of depravity. Later, I followed the underworld society, fought and killed, and played with guns and sticks. It was a kind of depravity. Now, I''m drowning my worries by drinking, and I''m about to get involved in drugs. It''s a kind of fall, and it''s still a deep depravity.


    I don''t know where my life, my body and my soul will degenerate with Li Shun.


    At this time, my brain is in chaos, and I will open my mouth to hold the straw without thinking.


    just at this moment, my mobile phone suddenly rings. At this moment, the ring of my mobile phone is particularly harsh.


    My heart trembles, takes out the handset to have a look, is the autumn Tong calls.


    When I saw the number of Qiutong, I was shocked and my heart rate increased sharply.


    At this moment, I suddenly wake up, what am I doing? I''m going to take a goddamn drug?


    As soon as I thought of taking drugs, I was shocked by myself. I had already entered the underworld and entered the abyss of depravity. If I got into the habit of taking drugs again, I would be totally finished!


    I took my mobile phone and looked at it. I was hesitating whether to answer the phone. Li Shun then looked at me: "who''s calling?"


    My heart was a little flustered, covered up, casually said: "my mother --"


    "pick up quickly --" Li Shun urged me.


    "Oh Then -- "I pressed the answer button and began to speak:" Mom, it''s so late. What can I do for you when you call? "


    "Ah - what? Mom Qiu Tong was confused over there and said: "Yike, you read the wrong number. It''s me, Qiu Tong --"


    "Oh Ma, what''s the matter, you say! " I said while Li Shun made a gesture to go out to answer the phone, Li Shun nodded with a smile, so I quickly opened the door and went out to the corridor.


    "What''s the matter with you, ike? I''m Qiu Tong. Why do you call me ma? I''m not as old as your mother, am I? Is my voice and tone very similar to your mother? " Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing at the end of the phone.


    At this time, I had already reached the corridor, so I quickly changed my words: "Mr. Qiu, I''m sorry I was with boss Li just now. I''m afraid I''ll let him know that you called me, just Sorry... "


    "Oh Are you still with Li Shun so late? What are you doing? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, it''s nothing." I was incoherent: "nothing."


    "Nothing. What are you doing together?" Qiu Tong asked.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s just It''s talking and chatting together. " I said."Chat? Talking? So late, two big men chatting together? " Qiu Tong''s voice was obviously full of doubt.

 Chapter 84

    "It''s true, it''s true!" I insist.


    Qiutong was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. After a while, he said, "well, since you have to say that, I have to believe you."


    "Well..."


    "Yike, I want to remind you again:" Qiutong continued: "no matter when, no matter how difficult, how down, a person must keep a clear mind, can not degenerate. When you and Li Shun are together, I don''t know what you are doing. Of course, you won''t tell me, and Li Shun won''t tell me. Well, I won''t ask. But I remind you to remember that it''s hard for a person to get better, but it''s easy to get worse. "


    "Well Thank you, Mr. Qiu. I remember it! " I said, and my forehead began to sweat.


    "Before, I had a deep misunderstanding of you, but later, through a series of facts, I felt that you should be a good person, at least a person with conscience. I hope my vision is correct." Qiu Tong continued: "maybe, if someone else, I will not go to ask, but, after all, you are my life-saving benefactor, I can''t watch you into the unknown abyss, no matter you, although I don''t have to be responsible for you, but I still want to tell you this..."


    Qiutong''s words made me feel warm in my heart. Qiutong did it for my good. I said, "well, I know. Mr. Qiutong, thank you again!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not a noble person. I only talk about you because you have saved my life. I don''t care about other people. Of course, I don''t have the right to:" Qiutong said faintly: "everyone''s road is his own way, and the direction is his own control. You just have a clear idea."


    "Well..." I promised, and then asked Qiutong: "qiuzong, you call me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly cheered up on the phone: "I''m calling to tell you a good thing. I can''t wait to send a text message. I just dialed your phone to tell you, just now I touched the foot of the cloud, and the place began to respond, and And that That place, too There''s a reaction, too. " The words behind Qiutong suddenly faltered.


    I am very happy in my heart. I forget the unhappiness and melancholy in my heart for the time being. I guess the meaning of Qiutong''s words. I suddenly want to tease her, so I don''t understand it: "where is it? Where is that place? "


    "Yes It''s... " Qiu Tong''s voice is full of Chi. " That is That''s the place up there


    "Where up there? Forehead? Nose? Eyes? " I pretend to be stupid.


    "No No, it''s just That is Where''s the rabbit Qiutong''s voice is very low. I can even guess that she must be red now.


    "Oh It''s there. Well, it''s good. It''s good! " I said, "you did a great job Make persistent efforts and strive for greater progress! "


    "Ha ha, how can I listen to you like the boss praising the employees..." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I suddenly woke up. Just now, when I was overjoyed, I put on the posture of talking to the staff before and said: "Mr. Qiu, you are really joking. You are the boss and I am the staff. How dare I speak to you like that?"


    "However, listening to the momentum of your speech just now, it''s really a little bit like that, ha ha..." Qiutong said with a smile: "ah - now it seems that Yunduo''s condition will get better and better. I really hope she can open her eyes tomorrow, sit up, stand up and go out for a walk with me."


    "I have the same hope. I''m with boss Li now. I don''t know when I can go back. It''s going to make you work so hard."


    "How many days will you be back?"


    "Well I don''t know when to go, where to go, I don''t know when to go, I don''t know where to go, I don''t know when to go, I don''t know where to go, I don''t know where to go, I don''t know when to go, I don''t know where to go, I don''t know I said cleanly.


    "Oh, I see I will take good care of the clouds here, and you can rest assured! " Qiu Tong said: "do you mind if I take good care of your little sister?"


    "Ha ha, of course, don''t worry," I said, "cloud is my little sister and your little sister. By the way, you can continue to expand the range of touch. Do you remember what the doctor said?"


    "Remember, I touched many places of the clouds, but only one place hasn''t yet." Qiu Tong said here and stopped talking.


    "There''s another place? Where is it? " I said.


    "That is That is There Qiutong''s voice has become huff and puff again.


    "Ah, I''m so anxious. Where is it? Why are you so unskillful?" I said anxiously, "the places mentioned by the doctor are very important. It''s a big event! Say, where? "


    "That is That is Under the clouds That''s the place Qiutong said intermittently. I guess her face must be red again.


    I suppressed a smile and said, "what else do you care about that place?" What I didn''t say in my heart is that you also have that place, you are not strange, what''s embarrassing to touch.


    "I I''m not scrupulous, I I don''t know how to touch it? " Qiu Tong continued to talk."Ah - it''s easy. I''ll tell you, use your ring finger, gently press it, gently rub it back and forth The next two pieces, you use your fingers to hold, gently knead That''s all right! " I said it carelessly.


    "You - you - you -" Qiutong even said three "you", she probably didn''t expect me to say so intuitive, suddenly choked.


    "I-i-i-what''s wrong with me? Mr. Qiu I asked her foolishly.


    Qiutong was silent for a while, and seemed to be suppressing her heart beat. Then she said calmly, "nothing, nothing? Why can''t you be more tactful in your speech Have you touched that place? "


    "Well, yes," I replied honestly, "it''s only after I touch that place that my feet and armpits begin to vibrate. The doctor is right. It''s really the most sensitive part of touch. It can stimulate the recovery of touch in other parts. If you do as I say, you will definitely get good results. "


    "I know," Qiu Tong said briefly, "well, it''s late. I''m going to bed. Tomorrow, oh no, today is new year''s day. I''m going back to work at dawn You should rest early, too! Greetings, happy new year, I wish you a happy New Year


    I just remembered that unconsciously, it was new year''s day, and I had entered 2009.


    2008, which is full of disasters and deep memories, has finally passed. In this year, there was the Wenchuan earthquake, the Jiaoji railway train accident, the Olympic Games, the bankruptcy and lovelorn affair of Yike, the encounter of beauty Qiutong in Yalu River, the encounter of hooligan in Qiutong late at night, the serious injury of Yike in saving the United States, and the traffic accident of Yunduo


    These are natural and man-made disasters!


    What will happen in 2009?


    "Happy new year, I wish Mr. Qiu a happy new year and happy every day!" I said from the bottom of my heart, and then hung up with Qiutong.


    After the call, I was just about to put my mobile phone back into Li Shun''s room. When I came to the door of the room, I suddenly thought of something. I took out my mobile phone and deleted all Qiutong''s calling number and SMS in it. Then I settled down and entered the room.


    At the moment, Li Shun and two young ladies were fighting against the landlord around the tea table. Seeing me coming in, Li Shun said, "I''ll wipe it, yi Ke. It''s a long time for you to call. Didn''t you just see my mother a few days ago? It''s been a long time! "


    "Ha ha, that''s what my mother does when she calls. She likes to be wordy. She can''t sleep until midnight, so she calls me. She often does this!" I said as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, the old lady missed her son! Yes, your mother is such a good mother Li Shun said, as if with a trace of envy.


    I used to sit next to them, just about to say goodbye, Li Shun pointed to the curling pot: "there''s the last point. It''s for you. You can''t make this for the first time. Just take a few sips."


    I said, "no, no, I don''t do this I can''t stand this. It was OK just now. Now I go out for a breath. As soon as I come in, I feel dizzy and nauseous when I smell it You go on playing cards. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    "What? You don''t want this chick for you? " Li Shun said, "if you don''t want to skate, don''t you need a woman to accompany you at night?"


    "No, I don''t need this. Leave it to you!" I said.


    "Ha ha, well, I won''t force you!" Li Shun smiles.


    I turned around just to go out, Li Shun suddenly said: "by the way, Yike, I suddenly think of a thing, need to make a phone call, my phone is dead, not charged, then borrow your mobile phone, you come to fight for me, I go out to make a phone call."


    Li Shun wants to use my mobile phone to make a phone call. I know in my heart that he did not make a phone call because his mobile phone was dead. He suspected that I had just answered the phone.


    I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself for the wise move just now. Although my broken Nokia can check the caller ID, it can''t see the time and date of the call. I deleted Qiutong''s call number, and the last call displayed was Haifeng who was drinking with Li Shun in the bar at night. Li Shun naturally didn''t know Haifeng''s call.


    I calmly handed the mobile phone to Li Shun, then took the playing card in Li Shun''s hand, sat down in Li shungang''s position, and continued to fight with the two ladies. Li Shun took his mobile phone out of the door and went to the corridor.


    Before the end of the fight against the landlord, Li Shun came back, some listlessly returned his mobile phone to me, and said, "you are such a broken mobile phone. How can you still use such a broken one? It''s not functional! "


    As I stood up and took the phone, I handed the playing card to Li Shun and said, "but, boss Li, don''t you think the call quality of this kind of phone is particularly good? The more functions a mobile phone has, the more its call function will be affected. "


    Li Shun was stunned, and then said: "Oh, yes, yes, the quality of the call is really good, the sound quality is very clear, and the voice is not small."


    From what Li Shun said, I understood what he had just done. I didn''t speak any more and went back to my room.


    The first day of 2009 has come. Today is the day of Qiutong''s restoration. Although the unit has a three-day holiday, it''s not a long holiday. Newspapers keep reporting. As the distribution company of the delivery department, it will never have a holiday. Therefore, Qiutong is bound to go to work.I don''t know why I have some worries about Qiutong''s reinstatement today, but I hope it won''t be true.

 Chapter 85

    From the phone call of Qiutong just now, I guess Qiutong won''t surf the Internet at this time tonight. She should be asleep.


    After a bath, I still turn on my laptop and plug in the Internet cable. I think life is like a dream, and I will leave a message for new year.


    Sure enough, as soon as I landed, I saw a dream like message, and up came a bunch of fireworks in full bloom: "Hakka, happy new year, look, how beautiful the fireworks are I want to say a new year''s greeting to you: guest guest, in this new year''s moment, with this blooming fireworks, I use full of pure feeling and dignified desire to raise the dawn of happiness for you. "


    She is not online, but gave me pure blessing. My heart is warm.


    Just about to reply to her, she went online.


    I immediately hit the keyboard: "if dream, thank you for your new year''s wishes, with the same mood wish you I wish you happiness. "


    "Hakka is here. I just got home. I just used my mobile phone to send you a message. Ha ha..." Life is like a dream.


    "Oh, I''ve just been online, and I''ve just replied to you!" I said.


    "I was in the hospital to see my little sister and spend the new year with her. Why are you so late?" She said.


    "Because Because I just came back to the dormitory, so... " I said.


    "Oh I see. It must be your unit that organized the new year''s party tonight, isn''t it? Hee hee Have a good time? " She said.


    "Well, yes, very happy." I pushed the boat along with the current and said casually, "aren''t you sleepy? Do you want to sleep? How come it''s still online? "


    "I''m sleepy, but I didn''t tell you to sleep. How do you know?" Floating life is like a dream.


    I couldn''t help sweating. Fuck, I just thought of what Qiutong had just said on the phone. I forgot that I was talking to floating life like a dream and said, "of course I know. It''s a fake if I''m not sleepy at this late hour, isn''t it? Although you don''t tell me, I know in my heart that I just dozed off and dreamt of you. I dreamt that you told me that you were sleepy and going to sleep. "


    "You are so funny! In fact, I was really sleepy just now. I really want to sleep. I''m going to go back to work at dawn. However, once I see you, I''m not sleepy again. I want to talk with you Is that OK, Hakka Floating life like a dream seems to be very energetic and in a good mood. And I''m depressed at this time.


    "OK..." I said.


    "What? Hakka, you seem to be a little listless. Why, are you very tired today? If you are tired, have a rest early. " Floating life is like a dream.


    "I''m not tired. Let''s talk!" I said.


    "OK, what''s the topic?" She said.


    I was silent for a long time, thinking about what happened tonight, suddenly came up with a sentence: "if dream, you say, when is the easiest time for people to degenerate?"


    "Oh, how do you remember that?" Floating like a dream, he said: "it''s a coincidence that I was also thinking about this problem at that time tonight, and you just mentioned it. It seems that we really have a heart to heart, don''t you think?"


    "Well Maybe it is I said, "I just watched a TV play and felt it."


    "I just called a friend, and I felt that, ha ha It''s all about feelings! " She said.


    I started sweating again and said, "well What a coincidence


    She said: "when it comes to this issue, I just thought about it, ah - I think that the degeneration of this person is relative. For everyone, the meaning of degeneration is different, but there are also universally recognized standards of degeneration


    "In my opinion, depravity, on the surface, is a kind of people''s negative attitude towards life, but in fact, it is an attitude and a wrong idea of escaping from reality. The real depravity is that you let yourself go when you know you are falling. It''s like freedom. It doesn''t matter whether the body is free or not, but whether the mind is free or not. "


    "Well Is the degeneration of the public in the general sense that there is no moral bottom line? " I said.


    She said: "I think it''s true that in China, the oriental culture is very deep. Since ancient times, morality has been more important than ability and knowledge. People who really degenerate have no concept of right or wrong in their mind. They live in a daze like a walking corpse. They have no ideals, no goals, and they don''t care about anything


    "However, relatively speaking, everyone has a time of degeneration. For example, if you don''t get good grades in school, but your family has high expectations for you, you will feel that you don''t want to go to your parents. You often want to study hard, but if you fail, your grades can''t be improved. Finally, you abandon yourself and let it develop. When you suddenly look back, you will be happy Now that I have accomplished nothing and started to worry about my future, I have a sense of degeneration at this time. This is actually a practical problem brought about by social pressure! "


    "Well..."


    She continued: "Hey, Hakka, I don''t suggest you think more about this. I know that you can''t degenerate. Although you have encountered setbacks and failures, your basic quality is excellent, which determines that you won''t degenerate at any time"Although you are not happy now, you will constantly remorse in your memory, but I still suggest that you don''t think about this thing, you should do what you should do now. Years are merciless, time flies, soon, we will be old, cherish the present, is to grasp the future, remember, life can not make a person laugh forever, failure and frustration are inevitable


    "You''re right!" I said.


    "Hee hee In fact, only when you are pessimistic, you will not be able to bear setbacks. This is the most dangerous time. Many people make mistakes at this time. Many young men and women are extremely prone to fall apart when they are lovelorn. "


    I said, "well If dream, you say, why do people fall most easily when they are lovelorn? "


    Floating life like a dream: "this I don''t know. Maybe it''s because people who are lovelorn no longer believe in love and life. They will find a way to release or vent their sadness and degenerate in those ways


    "In fact, it''s a feeling. It''s a so-called" hatred "towards the other party. It''s a way of revenge. I can only say that I''m not mature emotionally However, in a sense, it''s a good thing for a person''s growth, and it''s also the only way to grow up


    "There is another kind of indulgence, just to make yourself better, that after the fall, you can do anything you want to do, make yourself insensitive, this is just a negative way to escape life."


    Floating life as a dream is very good. I secretly agree with it. I can''t help sweating for the extreme depravity tonight. Fortunately, Qiu Tong called me at that moment to save the revolution, the party and the great Yike cause.


    Thinking of this, I think of Qiu Tong''s words on the phone just now. My heart is very warm. I can''t help feeling out my mobile phone and sending a short message to Qiu Tong: "good morning, Mr. Qiu!"


    Then, I hit the keyboard: "if dream, you say good, you have a lot of things in your brain, I appreciate you more!"


    "Oh, my guest praised me! Why don''t you warmly appreciate it and seriously appreciate it? Hee hee... " It''s like a dream. It''s very happy.


    "I''m afraid you''re proud..." I typed a line.


    Half a day, floating life as if a dream, did not answer, I typed the past line: "speak ah, why not speak?"


    In fact, I know why she doesn''t speak. She must be answering my SMS.


    Sure enough, then my SMS arrived: "EH - Yike, you haven''t slept yet?"


    Then, floating like a dream, in the buckle reply: "I just poured water to drink, hee hee..."


    This girl is lying. I then reply to Qiutong''s SMS: "I just watched TV and was about to sleep. I can''t help sending you a SMS. I''m sorry to disturb you, right?"


    Then, I gave a reply: "Oh Good. I thought you were distracted! I don''t like you talking to me because you don''t pay attention! "


    "How can I talk to Hakka God? How dare I not pay attention? I am most attentive!" Floating life is like a dream.


    Then, I received Qiu Tong''s SMS reply: "ah - I fell asleep, I fell asleep Well, good morning, Ike. I''m asleep! Don''t reply


    Autumn Tong here also began to lie, for fear of delay and also guest chat, quickly sent this sentence, also don''t let me reply. I didn''t feel like laughing in my heart. When I was in a better mood, I didn''t reply to her SMS.


    "Just concentrate, good --" I said to floating life like a dream.


    "I''m the best - hee hee..." Floating life like a dream said: "I''m good, you have to be good too. You just asked me what degenerate question, I don''t want you to degenerate. I tell you, you can''t degenerate at any time. If you really degenerate, I will never talk to you again I look down on a man who is willing to fall, no matter who he is


    I listened to a tight heart, said: "I will not, you can rest assured that I will never live up to your expectations! You are my sun, my moon and my leader. "


    "Ha ha, sweet mouth. I''m not your leader. I think you should be my leader. I''m willing to let you lead me." Floating life is like a dream.


    I think of Qiu Tong, who is inviolable in reality, noble and elegant. Looking at her words, a strong contrast makes me feel strange. I can''t tell what this feeling is.


    After chatting with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng for a while, I urged her to go to bed. Then I buckled and went to sleep.


    This sleep was very restless and shallow. I kept dreaming. For a while, I dreamt about the scene of Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong together. For a while, I dreamt about the scene of almost taking drugs tonight. For a while, I heard the words of floating life like a dream

 Chapter 86

    It wasn''t until dawn that I fell asleep.


    I was woken up by the phone at the head of the bed. I felt confused. As soon as I answered, it was Li Shun.


    "Ike, come here!" Li Shun said.


    I have a look at the time. It''s 10 a.m. and I''m busy getting up. I simply wipe my face and go to Li Shun''s room. Last night, I estimated that Li Shun must have let the two women go back. For other reasons, he must not be able to take drugs just because he is so serious.


    Entering Li Shun''s room, I saw that Li Shun was sitting on the sofa in his pajamas playing poker. The sound of water came from the bathroom, and the voice of women talking.


    I was stunned. The two ladies didn''t leave. It seems that Li Shun is OK!


    Li Shun saw me and said, "Oh, my God, I didn''t sleep last night. I''m so tired. I feel sleepy now, but my stomach is growling. Go get some breakfast I''ll go to bed after eating! "


    There is a telephone in the room, and the hotel has meal service. Why did you call me here? I was confused, but I went out without saying anything.


    I went out to buy breakfast. When I went back to my room, I happened to meet the two young ladies who came downstairs. I flashed for a moment, not letting them see me, but listening to them talking as they walked.


    "Ah - it''s a good one with a good income. After playing all night, I earned more than 8000 yuan," said a young lady.


    "I''m also OK, earning more than 7000 yuan." another lady said, "it''s worth our company that night. If we have such a good thing every day, it''s OK."


    "You have a dream. Such a rich boss can''t be met every day. It''s just a coincidence for us to meet a card player who is rich and generous. If he loses to us, we don''t have to pay."


    They said and left.


    It dawned on me that these two ladies had been playing with the landlord Li shundou all night. Li Shun lost money and they won.


    I shook my head and went to Li Shun''s room. Li shunzheng sat there in a daze, his eyes full of psychedelic and melancholy, and even melancholy.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun quickly regained his look and boasted about his miraculous skills in bed while having breakfast. I listened silently and didn''t speak.


    After breakfast, Li Shun yawned and said, "OK, I''ll go to bed. Today, you continue to be free By the way, today is new year''s day. I wish you a happy New Year


    "Happy new year, boss!" I said quickly, got up, went out and went back to my room.


    Towards noon, I received a call from Haizhu.


    "Brother Yi, I''m Haizhu. Hee hee Are you busy today? " Haizhu said on the phone.


    "Oh, not busy, Haizhu, happy New Year!" I said.


    "Happy new year, you''re not busy today. I''ll drive my brother''s car to the downstairs of your hotel later. It''ll be there soon. You''ll go downstairs in 10 minutes!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh What can I do for you I said.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''m calling you at the order of my brother." Haizhu is mysterious at the end of the phone.


    "All right!" I promised Haizhu, 10 minutes later, downstairs, standing in front of the hotel on the side of the road.


    After a while, a white accord came and stopped in front of me. The window rolled down, showing Haizhu''s lovely smile.


    "Brother Yi, get on the bus," Haizhu said with a smile.


    I got on the bus, sat in the co pilot''s seat beside Haizhu, and said, "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious."


    "Ha ha, please come to Allah''s house for dinner..." Haizhu said happily and started the car.


    "Oh It''s dinner! " I said.


    "Yes, my brother is busy frying rice cakes at home. He said that you like fried rice cakes best. Alas, it''s a pity that my fried rice cakes are not as good as my brother''s, so I have to drive to pick you up." Haizhu said.


    I usually like to eat ningzhou rice is fried rice cake, a listen to this, suddenly came to the appetite.


    "Don''t you go to work today, Haizhu?" I asked Haizhu.


    "Brother Yi, just call me a Zhu. That''s what our family calls it!" Haizhu said mischievously, "ask again!"


    "Hehe, OK, Zhu, why don''t you go to work today?"


    "Allah is going to work this afternoon At noon at home with brother Yi for the first lunch of the New Year Haizhu said happily, turning around and looking at me with water smart eyes.


    Haizhu didn''t wear a stewardess uniform today. She wore a casual suit, a beige loose sweater, a pair of tight blue jeans and white travel shoes. Compared with the Haizhu she saw yesterday, she has a different style.


    I can''t help but take a deep look at Haizhu. Haizhu seems to notice that her white face is a little red, and then she purses her mouth and smiles happily.


    To Haizhu''s home, Haizhu''s parents are not at home, only Haizhu and Haifeng brothers and sisters at home.


    "Where are uncles and aunts?" I asked Haifeng.


    "I went to my grandparents'' home in the countryside, and there was only me and a Zhu at home:" Haifeng was wearing an apron, rubbing his hands: "look, man, my craft, fried rice cake, and typical ningzhou dishes! I cook for you today. Do you have face? Don''t drink today, you drank too much last night, just eat! Come on - take your seat, man! Zhu, here''s Yige''s meal. I''ll get the chopsticks. ""Ah - good --" ah Zhu sweetly agreed. He brought me a bowl of fried rice cake with both hands, and looked at me with hot eyes: "brother Yi, eat it, try my brother''s craft, but I''m not good at it. If I can, I''ll make it for you myself -"


    "thank you, ah Zhu!" I don''t dare to look at Zhu''s eyes. I pick them up.


    "Ah Zhu, it doesn''t matter. You still have a chance in the future. As long as you learn your craft well, do you worry about having a chance to fry New Year cake for brother Yi?" The voice of the sea bead in the eyes crowded to sit down.


    A Zhu''s face turned a little red. She looked at me and spat out her tongue. She sat next to me and picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables for me.


    "Brother Yi, it''s a specialty of ningzhou. It''s mud snail. It''s delicious. Come and eat." a Zhu asked me.


    "What happened?" Haifeng sat opposite me and a Zhu, and looked at Haizhu angrily: "a Zhu, brother Yi, who you miss so much, is here. Just taking care of brother Yi, you don''t have your own brother in your eyes?"


    "Well, my brother and sister will bring you vegetables, too!" Haizhu couldn''t help but bring Haifeng vegetables.


    For the first meal of the new year, I ate it with my brother and sister at Haifeng''s home. This meal is the most delicious one I have ever eaten since I left ningzhou. It''s not only because of fried rice cake, but also because of my brother Haifeng. Of course, it''s also because of Haizhu.


    The air hostess''s unique noble, elegant and friendly temperament and Haizhu''s different enthusiasm for me make me feel warm and regretful. If I knew Haizhu between Donger and Donger, it would not be a tragedy that made me feel heartbroken.


    But, now, I am very entangled, my heart still can''t break the love with Dong''Er, although I know she has been with others, at the same time, I also want to live like a dream, and the reality of Qiutong, although Qiutong is destined to be impossible with me, but the feeling in the spiritual virtual world makes me deeply entangled.


    In addition, clouds flashed in my mind. Clouds that have had that kind of relationship with me and have been touched by me on special parts of my body. Considering from my conscience, should I be responsible for clouds?


    After dinner, Haizhu said goodbye to us and went to the airport. Sitting on the sofa of Haifeng''s house, I was in a trance, thinking wildly.


    Haifeng sat next to me and handed me a cigarette. I lit it and took two puffs.


    "Brother, I drank a lot last night, and the amount of wine was still so strong:" Haifeng said slowly: "what? Have you figured it out yet? "


    I try to smile, looking at Haifeng: "what figured out?"


    "Fuck - you know what you''re trying to do for me!" Haifeng slapped me with a smile.


    "Do you think there''s something I can''t think of after all these years?" I asked Haifeng.


    "Ha ha, that''s good!" Haifeng nodded and said, "well, there''s a saying that the best way to forget a relationship is to start another one, man, don''t you think so? Have you found a girlfriend now? "


    I didn''t answer immediately. I don''t know how to answer Haifeng at the moment. To tell you the truth, the beauty of Haizhu moves me. Which man doesn''t like beautiful, elegant, cultured and temperament girls?


    However, the shadow of floating life like a dream appears in my heart from time to time. Although she is the air in the virtual world, it exists in reality. Moreover, floating life like a dream in reality is something I can never reach.


    My heart is deeply entangled with


    "Speak, answer me!" Haifeng urged me: "brother, have you found a girlfriend? Come on, don''t be a sissy. "


    In reality, people are always contradictory. I want to nod, but actually I shake my head.


    "Good, good, great!" Haifeng said happily.


    "What''s good? What do you mean I look at Haifeng.


    "It''s not interesting! I just want you to be my brother-in-law! " Haifeng went straight to the theme: "Yike, how about my sister? I''ll introduce my sister to you as my girlfriend. How about you two fall in love? "


    My heart trembled, slowly turned his head, looking at Haifeng, did not speak.


    "Talk, don''t let go a fart!" Haifeng looks at me expectantly.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Damn - did you lie to me just now? Do you have a girlfriend these days? " Haifeng''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on my eyes.


    "Did I say I had it?" I looked at Haifeng and said.


    "Then why don''t you talk?" Haifeng said, "answer me! Since you don''t have a girlfriend, why don''t you fall in love with a Zhu? "


    "But I didn''t say no......" I shook my head in some annoyance.


    "Damn it, Ike, what do you mean? What does that mean? " Haifeng is in a hurry.


    "You ask me, I don''t know!" I said stiffly.


    Haifeng looked at me for a long time and said, "what do you play for me? What''s up? Don''t play with me, I tell you, I''m tired of playing, I''ll kill you! " With that, Haifeng reached out to pinch my neck.I took a breath and said to Haifeng, "well, at present, in real life, I don''t have a real girlfriend, but in the illusory spiritual world."


    "Shit - got it!" Haifeng interrupted me and said arbitrarily, "if you don''t have a girlfriend in real life, it means you don''t have a girlfriend. As for the illusory spiritual world, it''s all lust. Either you''re still lusting with Donger, or you''re engaging in bullshit online love. It''s all illusory and empty. It''s just to make up for the spiritual emptiness and kill boredom. Don''t take it seriously It''s all right. After a long time, I thought what''s the matter with you. Well, in that case, we''ll make a deal. You don''t want to find another girlfriend, just go to our family


    "This..." I looked at Haifeng and said, "how do I feel like this is a mandatory order? Can it be forced?"

 Chapter 87

    "A Zhu has admired you for a long time. I used to praise you in front of her when I was free. She always has a good impression on you," Haifeng said. "Now, it''s up to you. If you think a Zhu is good and likes to associate with her, you can talk about it. I won''t force you to accept her. Let everything go. I still understand this truth. Whether you two succeed or not, it won''t affect you It''s about our relationship. "


    I look at Haifeng and meditate.


    My heart is filled with floating life as a dream and autumn Tung, as well as Donger, and clouds, but for clouds, I am more of a kind of kinship, that kind of brother and sister like kinship. Dong''Er seems to have been completely out of touch with me and put into other people''s arms.


    Qiutong is a goddess that I can never get in reality. She belongs to the benefactor and Li Shun. I can only have a spiritual love in the illusory world. I can never see the light and die when I see the light.


    I am still young, although I am so attached to floating life like a dream, but I can not always indulge in the nothingness of the world in the future, it is impossible to play a bachelor in reality all my life, I will eventually become a family.


    At present, in reality, Donger, Yunduo, Qiutong and Haizhu are all having direct or indirect relations with me. From the objective reality and my real thoughts, I think maybe I should choose Haizhu.


    As soon as I have this idea in my mind, I suddenly feel that I am despicable. Dong''Er can ignore it. How can I stand up to the clouds? She has given me her body. How can I leave her alone? I have to protect her before she gets well again.


    How can I live up to floating life like a dream? Although it''s spiritual love in a silent world, she loves me so much. If I really choose Haizhu, how can I face floating life like a dream in the computer.


    I thought of the clouds and floating life like a dream, but I didn''t think I was sorry for Donger and Qiutong.


    The more I thought about it, the more entangled I was. Finally, I said to Haifeng, "Haifeng, a Zhu is a good girl. Don''t worry about me and a Zhu. I believe in one word, everything is predestined. As you said just now, let it be, let it be."


    Haifeng nodded and said: "ha ha, OK, today I will directly open this topic, that is, go straight ahead and pick out this layer of paper. In the future, you and a Zhu will have a good relationship. A Zhu often flies to Xinghai. If it''s OK, she may go to Xinghai to play with you. You have a number in your heart Do your part as a big brother. "


    I nodded with a smile: "naturally, my little sister is coming. I will treat her well!"


    While speaking, I think of Qiu Tong again. Today is the first day of the new year. She has just been reinstated. I don''t know if her work is going well today? The newspaper delivery in 2009 started today. I don''t know whether she is facing a good situation or a mess.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t stay at Haifeng''s home any longer. I left in a hurry and went back to the hotel. I turned on my computer and landed to see if it was a dream.


    Floating life is like a dream. Qiutong must be very busy today. She has no time to surf the Internet.


    I felt out my mobile phone and wanted to call Qiutong. Another thought was that she was so busy, I''d better not make things worse.


    However, I don''t know the situation of Qiutong, but I''m restless.


    I thought about it. I took out my cell phone and called President Ping.


    General manager Ping didn''t have a holiday today. He was in the office of the advertising company and received a call from me. General manager Ping said, "it''s exploded. The distribution company is exploded today!"


    "Exploded?" I was surprised: "general manager Ping, what''s the matter? Is it a terrorist attack? What''s the matter with Qiu? "


    President Ping laughs: "Xiaoyi, you are really mischievous. I mean this explosion is not that explosion. I mean the distribution company exploded two atomic bombs in the group at the same time today!"


    "Oh..." I was relieved: "Mr. Ping, talk about it!"


    "The first atomic bomb was the subscription of the group''s newspapers this year. The subscription volume of daily and evening newspapers, including other affiliated life newspapers and magazines of the group, has increased significantly compared with last year. In particular, the circulation of evening newspapers has doubled, far exceeding the tasks assigned by the group''s Party Committee


    "This is a great achievement. In previous years, the whole group rushed to the big subscription season, and it was still very difficult to complete the tasks and targets. This autumn, when the general manager went to the distribution company, the day and the month changed, and the old appearance changed. No other department was involved. You only rely on the distribution company, and you did so crazy


    "I admire president Qiu very much. He is really a talented person, a rare talent. Although some people in the group said that Zhao Dajian presided over the work in the last month, and his achievements should be Zhao Dajian''s, at least half of him, including President Qiu who met me this morning.


    "However, I have a clear idea in mind that all those who have a sense of conscience and justice in the group should have a clear idea. The outstanding achievements of this year''s issue are inseparable from the efforts of general manager Qiu. I can say that without Mr. Qiu, there will be no brilliant performance of this year''s distribution. Naturally, there will be no need to talk about the great development of this year''s advertising, let alone the overall economic growth of the group. "


    President Ping''s voice was very loud, and he seemed excited and excited. I had to take my mobile phone away from my ear a little, otherwise my eardrum would be buzzing.After listening to this, I felt very excited. I said to Qiutong in my heart: good boy, Qiutong, your Kung Fu is not inferior to those who want to do it. Your achievements can explain everything. Your efforts have finally been rewarded. Practice has proved that your management and marketing strategy is right. Experience determines experience. With this year''s experience, you will certainly do better and have more experience in the future. If you don''t have Zhao Dajian''s last month''s hosting, you will certainly achieve greater results, at least the 10000 newspapers won''t run away.


    "What''s the second atomic bomb?" After calming down, I asked general manager Ping, and I suddenly felt inexplicable panic in my heart.


    I seem to be able to guess what it is, but I''m not willing to believe it. I secretly pray that what Ping always tells me will be good news.


    President Ping sighed: "this second atomic bomb is a negative news. Alas, since 10 am this morning, the distribution companies have been crowded in front of their doors. They are all angry subscribers who have come to complain and oppress hundreds of people. Not only are there many predecessors, but also the distribution companies No, it should be said that all the office calls, including those of the group''s boss, have been blown up. They are all complaints and reprimands.


    "The people who come to complain are the subscribers who live nearby. The people who call the distribution company to complain are the subscribers who have not received newspapers in the city today. Many of the people who call the leaders of the group are the retired veteran cadres who have nothing to do at home and rely on newspapers for spiritual support.


    "The distribution company has exploded, and all the people are concentrating on handling complaints. However, there are more and more complaints. After one complaint is handled, there are several more and more complaints. The number of complaints has been surging. It''s still during the holidays. Many units have holidays. If they go to work, there will be more complaints."


    "Oh What is the reason for this? " I asked President Ping.


    "Of course, it can''t be the responsibility of the issuers. I went to the experts of the post office to inquire about it. It should be that the statistical entry and distribution of the delivery cards in the later stage were not done well:" general manager Ping said angrily: "a group leader is really interesting. When the number of issues comes up, he owes his achievements to Zhao Dajian. When he complains about the problems, he owes the responsibility to general manager Qiu Mr. Qiu now heard that he had been called to the group leaders for training. "


    When I heard that, I was very anxious. I knew that Qiu Tong was more anxious at the moment. On the one hand, he had to arrange staff to receive subscribers and handle complaints well. On the other hand, he had to deal with the inquiries and questions of the superior leaders, so that he could suffer.


    I also know that at the moment, Zhao Dajian must be secretly happy, and so is Cao Li, but sun dongkai may not be happy. After all, he is the president of the group, so he should consider his own situation.


    At the moment, how I want to fly back to Xinghai and fight with Qiutong to help her overcome the difficulties as soon as possible. But I can''t go back. Even if I can go back and can''t find the reason and the solution, how can I help her? According to Mr. Ping''s description, the whole distribution delivery is almost a congee now, and it''s hard to get a clue at once.


    I am always on the phone, anxious, pacing back and forth in the room, thinking about solutions.


    I don''t know if Qiutong has the idea and method to solve the problem at the moment. Maybe, at the moment, she is struggling to deal with it, and has no mind and time to think about it. Well, at this moment, in this situation, no matter whether she has or not, I have to have a best idea for Qiu Tong, so that she can get out of the predicament as soon as possible.


    I stood in front of the window, calmed down my mind, lit a cigarette, and began to comb my mind. Combined with my previous marketing ideas and my understanding of the distribution work, I slowly merged and found common ground


    I also began to think about the whole delivery process and links of newspapers, from subscription to order, from computer input to determined area, from determined area to sub station, from sub station to delivery card, from delivery card to station to delivery to publisher, pondering the details and key points of each link


    The more I think about it, the clearer and clearer my thinking is. Soon, I found the crux of the problem and began to think about the best way to solve it.


    After pondering for a long time, I didn''t come up with the best reasonable plan. I was a little anxious, and kept telling myself not to be anxious, but to be calm. Anxiety can''t solve any problems.


    I turn on the TV, sit in front of the bed, watching the TV program, smoking and thinking


    CCTV is broadcasting a high-end economic interview program, and the hostess is interviewing a high-end person.


    Hostess: "it''s a common saying that headache cures the head and foot. Can the current economic problems be solved like this? If it''s feasible, it''s good to see a doctor, but if it''s not, I don''t know. No one is farming, so we need to introduce a direct subsidy policy? When there is no pork to eat, what about subsidies for breeding sows? Now there is no room to live, the introduction of limited price housing, this can fundamentally solve the problem? White money, but it can''t play a fundamental role when it''s spent. Isn''t it that you spend money to set up a wolf and get bitten by a wolf? "


    High end personage: "what you say is very reasonable. Economic problems need to be solved. But we can''t rely on this alone. We should be forward-looking and preventive in dealing with economic problems. We should dig out the root causes and cure the root causes.


    "No matter what we do, we should advocate overall consideration and fundamental solutions to problems. We should not be tired of dealing with them and act blindly. Treating the head with headache and treating the foot with foot pain is a way without plan, purpose and overall arrangement to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It goes against the view that things are generally connected, fails to transfer everything by conditions, and makes a metaphysical mistake. "Listening to the words of high-end people on TV, combined with my thinking just now, my thinking suddenly became clear. Yes, to fundamentally solve the problem, we must implement labor therapy, and start from the root of the disease.


    Although the process of treatment is painful, long-term consideration is necessary and the cost is worth it.

 Chapter 88

    Thinking of this, my train of thought suddenly became clear, and a relatively complete train of thought quickly formed in my mind.


    However, Qiutong can''t chat on the Internet at the moment. Now she should be tired of dealing with the problems up and down, and even have no time to think. How can I tell her what I think?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with a good idea. Finally, I made up my mind to call Qiutong in person. I can''t worry about how Yike, the foot washing master, suddenly became an expert in distribution. The current situation is urgent and I can''t afford to delay.


    Thinking of this, I felt out the phone and called Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s telephone line is busy and busy. It seems that she has been trained from the leader. I keep on playing, it''s still busy. I can imagine the busy situation Qiutong is facing at the moment, but I have to make this call.


    I pressed the replay key again and again, and finally, after I didn''t know how to redial dozens of times, I finally got in.


    "Mr. Qiu, it''s me!" I''ll talk first.


    "Oh Yi Ke, what can I do for you Qiu Tong''s voice was anxious, tired and in a hurry: "if you have something to say, I''m very busy. I can''t chat. Please say it quickly."


    "Mr. Qiu, no matter how busy you are at this meeting, you have to listen to me finish my words. Sharpen your knife and don''t miss the firewood cutter. I came to you only when I had something important to do!" I said.


    "Oh, you say!" Qiutong''s voice calmed down a little and said, "I just got back to the office. Today, I have a blast here. I''m in a disaster. Please tell me. I''ll listen to you."


    "I just talked to Heping general manager on the phone and heard about some situations. On the first day of delivery today, there was a big problem in the delivery work of the company, and there were a lot of complaints, right?" I said.


    "Yes, the door-to-door complaints, telephone complaints, black and white, the company''s threshold is almost broken, the telephone is almost blown up, the people who accept complaints are about to be scolded to death, and I am about to be scolded to death by the leaders and the subscribers who directly call me to complain Alas Before going to work, I expect there will be a lot of complaints, but I never dreamed that there will be so many. It''s still during the holiday. If we wait until the end of the holiday, it''s really unthinkable. " Qiutong''s voice was full of anxiety.


    "Have you thought about how to deal with the problem?" I said.


    "There''s no time to think about it. I have to deal with it as well as arrange for the company. The whole person has been instructed to go round and round. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water or eaten a meal since I went to work. My feet are very sour. Alas..." Qiu Tong sighed: "there are more and more complaints. This is the beginning. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I don''t know how many papers have not been submitted by mistake. The whole thing is in a mess My brain has become a pot of porridge. I want to sort it out, but I have no time.


    "The delivery quality is a big problem. If the delivery quality problem is not solved properly, it will greatly affect the reputation of newspaper distribution, and further affect the reputation of the newspaper and the group. Without the delivery quality, how can we start next year''s newspaper distribution Today, there are a lot of subscribers clamoring to return the newspaper, and some are demanding compensation for their mental losses. Some even have to go online to post and expose to the newspaper. "


    "This should be attributed to Zhao Dajian''s last month''s work. We should investigate Zhao Dajian''s responsibility, not you!" I said.


    "Hey, Ike, what do you mean by that now? Is it time to hold people accountable? What''s more, I''m the person in charge of the distribution company now, so I have to take responsibility. Can I solve the problem by investigating Mr. Zhao? " Qiu Tong''s voice is fiery. " What are you going to say when you call me? Don''t beat around the bush. I''m really busy here


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, don''t worry. I''ll call you to report a solution to the problem. I think this solution can fundamentally solve the current problem!"


    "Do you have a fundamental solution to the problem?" Qiu Tong''s voice was a little puzzled, and then said: "then you say --"


    I said: "of course, as long as you have time to think about this method, you will certainly have it, but now you are so busy that you don''t have time to think about it. Let me talk about my ideas and see if it is feasible and operable!"


    Qiu Tong said, "well You said


    I said: "at present, the company''s only way to deal with complaints is to be tired of dealing with them. When subscribers complain, they are very passive and can''t fundamentally solve the problem. You don''t know how many subscribers have not received the newspaper or received the wrong newspaper, because some subscribers may not complain for the time being."


    "Well You''re right. Go on! " Qiu Tong said.


    "I have worked as a distributor for a period of time, and I understand some processes of delivery work. I think that the sudden rise of a large number of complaints may not be due to the delivery quality of the distributors. I know that the overall quality of our company''s distributors and the distribution team is very high. As long as there are delivery details, we will carefully deliver according to the address.


    "However, if the delivery details address is fuzzy and the number of copies is wrong, or the address does not belong to the delivery area of this publisher, or even does not belong to the delivery area of this distribution station, then the publisher can do nothing. If the subscriber details sub station makes mistakes, then the number of copies of newspapers sent to each station will also make mistakes, and some stations will not have enough newspapers, while others will have a lot more What''s more, if there are not enough stations for newspapers, it''s hard to make bricks without straw. Of course, they can''t be delivered. " I''ll go on."You''re right. Today, many distribution stations don''t have enough newspapers, but some stations have a lot more!" Qiu Tong said: "you are very good at analysis. Go on!"


    I said: "from this point of view, I think that the fundamental solution to the problem is to solve the root cause. Only by digging up the root cause of the problem and solving the root cause in one step can we lay a good foundation for the distribution and delivery work in the later period of this year. Long pain is better than short pain. If a short-term large amount of payment can bring a year of long-term stability, I think that the price is worth it."


    "Good, go on --" Qiu Tong''s voice encouraged: "your words are enlightening me, go on --"


    "I think, from now on, stick to walking on two legs, two wheels turn at the same time, the company''s personnel gather, divided into two parts, one part continues to accept complaints, the other part, began to prepare for a big war of annihilation."


    "War of annihilation?" Qiu Tong''s voice was a little excited: "Yike, say it, say it quickly -"


    "the main battlefield of the war of annihilation is the birthplace of the problem - Statistics room!" I said: "I dare to assert that 99% of the problems in today''s complaints are in the statistics room, that is, the link from the entry of the delivery form into the computer to the corresponding station according to the address, and the link from the entry of the delivery details into the computer when the user''s address and telephone number are not clearly written or there is an error. In this way, the delivery form is divided into the wrong station, and the subscriber''s address is not clear Naturally, the clerk can''t deliver


    "Therefore, I suggest that starting from the statistical section of the statistics room, we should mobilize the staff to work overtime to check and proofread all the delivery cards during the three-day New Year holiday, and call on all the stationmaster to divide the stations on the spot, re-enter the computer, re issue the delivery details, re count the number of newspapers at each station, and then re report the number to the sorting room."


    "Yike - great, what you said is just what I haven''t had time to think about. I''m thinking about the root of the problem. You said it all at once, which coincides with what I thought. The idea you said to solve the problem is wonderful, and I haven''t had time to think about it yet..." Qiu Tong''s voice became excited: "this is the fundamental way to solve the problem. Although it takes a lot of manpower to do so, for the stability of the long-term delivery work in the future, it is worth the effort and necessary Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable I will improve this idea and start to implement it immediately. "


    My heart relaxed, said: "well, autumn, you hurry up, I don''t disturb you!"


    After that, I had to hang up, but Qiu Tong said, "Hey, don''t hurry, yi Ke. Why are you so anxious? I''m not so anxious when I find the root cause and have a solution. Ha ha, yi Ke, I can''t think of it. I can''t see that you should think so carefully, deal with it so skillfully, analyze it so deeply, and have ideas I didn''t see it before. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qiu, you raised me up. I''m not as powerful as you said. I just took over other people''s things and started them. They are all other people''s things. I just heard them and sold them to you." I said with a smile.


    "Is it?" Qiu Tong''s voice dragged on for a long time.


    "Yes, why do I lie to you?" I said: "I went out to practice martial arts this morning. I met a man in the park who also liked to practice martial arts. After a few skirmishes with me, I became familiar with him. Only then did I know that he was the manager of kuaida company in the local post office, who was responsible for the subscription and delivery of newspapers and periodicals. At that time, I was a little strange. I asked him that today is new year''s day and the first day of official delivery after the subscription. The delivery work must be very busy. Why did he come out to exercise so leisurely and not stay in the delivery company? The man laughed and said that he was a newspaper delivery veteran and that he was already familiar with newspaper delivery work


    "He is very talkative and friendly to me. He gave me a business card when he left After lunch, I called Mr. Ping to congratulate him on the new year. After listening to Mr. Ping talk about the situation of the distribution company, I was at a loss for a moment, but I wanted to help you. I called the manager in a hurry and told him about the situation. He immediately found out the reason and put forward the solution. After listening to Mr. Ping, I immediately called you to tell you. "


    In order to make Qiutong believe it, I said it in detail.


    "Oh I see... " Qiu Tong''s voice was dubious: "it''s so clever, it''s so clever."


    "What? Mr. Qiu, don''t you believe it? " I said: "I don''t care whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway!"


    "Puff - puff -" Qiu Tong laughs: "you say this, your own words, you believe it or not, how can I know, but I think, I should believe you..."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because..." Qiu Tong said: "because I don''t think what you said just now is what I know about Yike. Besides, your analysis doesn''t look like the thinking and train of thought that little foot washing master can have You say, don''t you? Yike

 Chapter 89

    "Yes, yes, yes, Qiu always has a good eye for real people." I don''t have time to tell the truth of Qiu Tong''s words. I''m busy echoing them.


    "You''re honest. You don''t want to be in the limelight. You don''t want to raise yourself by others. It''s rare." Qiu Tong''s voice seemed to sigh, saying, "there are really not many people like you these days."


    "I don''t have the ability to eat as much as I can. Why should I say other people''s is my own?" I say, in the heart some have no bottom, I don''t know whether autumn Tong really believed my words at the moment.


    "Ike, will you give me that man''s phone number?" Qiu Tong suddenly said.


    "No!" I said without thinking. I was a little flustered.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Because Because I can''t let you know where boss Li and I are. I have to obey boss Li! " I said far fetched. In fact, I know Qiutong should know where I am.


    "Oh, you said this reason, it seems very sufficient..." Qiu Tong said in an unpredictable tone: "well, I won''t embarrass you Today''s event, I thank you very much, of course, I have to thank that Manager, please thank him for me! "


    "All right, I''ll take that with me." I said and wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    After calling Qiutong, I took a long breath. According to Qiutong''s ability, she will be able to organize people to work quickly.


    In fact, I believe that even without my phone call, Qiutong will definitely find out the root of the problem and take this approach. However, it may not be so fast, because Qiutong has been working in the distribution for the first year, has been in the management, has little practical experience, and has been suspended for another month. She does not understand the recent situation of the distribution company, and has no analysis of this problem now Test time. My call today is tantamount to shortening the time and process of solving the problem for Qiutong.


    One afternoon, until the evening, I watched TV in my room. Li Shun didn''t look for me. I don''t know if he woke up or where he went out. Anyway, he didn''t see me. I don''t need to look for him.


    After having dinner and taking a bath in the evening, I went on QQ. I know that at the moment, Qiutong must still be busy in the distribution company.


    While listening to the song, I was dazed by the dreamy head, thinking about what Haifeng said to me at noon today, the scene of seeing Haizhu today, the clouds and Donger. I couldn''t help feeling disappointed


    Since Donger has been with others, since Qiutong and I are absolutely impossible, since the clouds are more family in my heart, and since floating life is like a dream, I can never go into reality, then, should I choose Haizhu and start to associate with her in reality? Is it right for me to do so? If Haizhu and I really have feelings, will I still have that kind of feelings for floating life like a dream? Will you continue to fall in love with her in that virtual space?


    Time goes by unconsciously, and it''s getting deeper. But I''m not sleepy. I''m looking at the dreamy picture on the computer screen, and I''m wondering about myself


    All of a sudden, her dreamy head turned into color, and she went online.


    "Guest guest, are you there?" She spoke.


    I always set the stealth state, I don''t speak, she can''t see me.


    "Yes I answered immediately.


    "There you are. I can''t see you hiding in your vest Hee hee... " It seems that I am very happy.


    I feel relaxed, autumn Tong this time to the Internet, which shows that she has put the work in order.


    I said, "are you at home?"


    "No, in the office!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "EH - what are you doing in the office so late?" I sent an unexpected expression.


    "Overtime! The whole company is working overtime. I''ve just arranged for supper. We''ve just finished our meal and are working all night. I''m going to be here with you tonight! " Floating like a dream, he said: "Hey, Hakka, today I''ve gone through a life and death process, almost finished Thanks to Yike, your homonym friend, he came out in time and saved me... "


    Then he told the story of the day like a dream, and finally said, "you see, should I thank Mr. ike?"


    I said, "Oh Well, you have such a chaotic situation today, and it happened on the first day of your reinstatement Yi Ke, what''s the big deal? If I were you, I would help you analyze the problems and come up with ideas. I can think of such ideas, and you may not be able to think of them! "


    "Ha ha What''s wrong with Hakka? Not happy? Ah -- "floating like a dream seems very happy, I feel jealous, said:" at that time, my brain was misty, became a pot of porridge, how can I still think about these ah, the following problems can not be dealt with to me, the leadership received complaints on me, there are some subscribers directly to my landline and mobile phone to get angry, even if I want to analyze the problem, I have no time to solve the problem


    "Of course, I know that with our customers'' brains, I will definitely come up with a way. But at that time, I didn''t have time to surf the Internet. Besides, you may not be here. The situation at that time was urgent. If it wasn''t for the idea of Yike, I would not have time to surf the Internet to talk to you now. So, after all, I still want to thank him..."I said: "this Yike, I can''t see it. It''s really a little capable!"


    "But Ike said he sold it from others, not his own idea!" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Oh This man is very honest! Don''t take other people''s things for yourself! " I said, "it''s probably true, and I don''t think he has such a great ability!"


    "Ha ha Hakka, I can''t say that. I have some doubts about what he said today. I always think this person can''t see through it! " Floating life is like a dream.


    My heart is tight, say: "do you think this person has City mansion very much?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t think this person is as simple as his appearance. He seems to have some ability, but he pretends that he doesn''t know anything." Floating life is like a dream.


    I was a little flustered and said, "that''s strange. Why did he do this? It''s impossible. There''s no need. Nowadays, who doesn''t want to give full play to their ability to do things! Unless he''s a fool


    "Why can''t I figure it out? It''s understandable to be a low-key person, but I don''t understand to be a low-key person. However, I do have this feeling. I always feel that this person is not simple, but where is it? I can''t say:" floating life is like a dream. "I said:" maybe this person has some potential, but he hasn''t played it, even he hasn''t developed it "Sleep!"


    "Well At most, it is just like this. At most, he didn''t realize that he had a little energy. If he knew his ability, he would never shrink his head and feet and pretend to be stupid. No one would be so stupid! " I said.


    "Ha ha Hakka, are you not convinced with him Floating life is like a dream.


    "Of course, with me, he''s the old man!" I said.


    "Don''t talk about people like that. It''s so hard to hear!" Floating like a dream, he said: "I just found out that you are so proud and look down on others. It''s not good. There are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the people. Maybe Yike is really a master hiding in the market!"


    "Well, I don''t believe it! I think you have a different opinion of him, don''t you? " I said.


    "Ah - look at you, where are you talking about? I really have a better impression on him than before, but it''s a kind of ordinary friend feeling, not the kind of special favor you said. What are you talking about! Beat you, the guest, beat the bad guest. " Floating like a dream, a small hammer hit his head.


    "Who is this Yike? You know what? " I''m trying to feel like a dream.


    "Tengchong people in Yunnan, I just read the map. It''s so far away. I didn''t expect that he came to work so far away! Ah, life is not easy Floating life is like a dream.


    "You know that. It seems that you often have personal communication with him?" I sent a sour expression on purpose.


    "What kind of communication? I just found out. Before, I only knew that he was from the south. Just now I was interested. I checked the personal information he filled in when he came to our company to apply for a job, and then I knew that he was originally from Yunnan!" Floating like a dream, he said: "I thought ningzhou was the south, but I didn''t expect that it was the south of the South..."


    "Oh..." I''m a little proud in my heart. Qiu tong can''t think that I''m Yike. So I don''t have any doubt in her heart. Yike is safe and Yike is insured.


    I was just proud of myself, and said, "ah - I''ll tell you. Today, when I looked at his personal data, I found a secret about him -"


    I was stunned. I sent a disdainful expression and said, "what''s the secret? What secrets can he have? "


    At this time, I was really confused and curious. What secret did Qiutong find out about me?


    as like as two peas and a dream, he said, "I saw his typeface, and his typeface is exactly the same as the font I used to see."


    As soon as I heard it, I suddenly understood that it was bad. For the sake of the clouds, I secretly sent a note to Qiutong, which I wrote. This time, Qiutong discovered it. Since Qiutong knew the same font, she could know that I was the one who secretly pointed out the clouds to her. Well, Qiutong is likely to associate with other things.


    I really didn''t expect that Qiutong would keep that note all the time. How could this girl be like this? Why don''t you throw it away after reading it? How unreasonable!


    I tried to calm myself and reply, "Oh What note? "


    "Ha ha, I won''t tell you!"


    "Don''t you tell me? It must be a love letter from that kid, isn''t it? That note must be the content, isn''t it? " I said.


    "You''re just guessing. Ha ha, since you care so much, I''ll tell you that this note is not a love letter. It has something to do with my work. This note has helped me a lot. It has played a role of fuse and catalyst for me to correctly appoint the manager of the key account department and for me to seize the opportunity to adjust the personnel of the company."


    I said, "Oh Well So that boy really helped you! "


    "Yes, he not only helped me at work, but also --" she stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 90

    "What else?" I knew I was about to say it and saved her, pretending I didn''t know.


    "Nothing. It''s nothing. " It seems that she didn''t want to let me know about her distress that night. For fear that I would be frightened, she quickly began to change the topic: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about what you are doing now. How about doing tourism business? Do you think it''s good to do it or not? How do you like it? "


    I said: "this industry, I think, is still very promising. After all, tourism is a sunrise industry supported by the national policy. Now more and more people go out to travel. Moreover, I prefer to travel, and I am still more interested in this industry!"


    "Well How much pressure do you have when you are a business manager


    "Big, why not? If you want to do any work well, there must be pressure. If there is no pressure, where can you get the motivation? " I said as if it were true.


    "Yes, you''re right. The well doesn''t produce oil without pressure. The list you take out is mainly for the team, right?" Floating like a dream, he said: "it seems that the individual tourists are directly connected with the travel agency!"


    "You know that, yes!" I said.


    "A friend of mine runs a travel agency in Xinghai. I often go to her to play and communicate with her. I know a little bit:" life is like a dream and say: "guest guest, do you think it''s difficult to deal with customers?"


    Tourism is also marketing. Naturally, it has the same attributes as the marketing I used to do, so I said, "it''s difficult to say, it''s not difficult to say, it''s not difficult to say!"


    "How do you say that?" Floating life is like a dream.


    "It depends on how you deal with customers!" I said: "this involves a marketing skills and strategies!"


    "Tell me about it, I''m very interested in it, and I like listening to it very much." a cup of hot tea came to me like a dream: "drink water, and speak slowly."


    I calmed down and said: "in the era of market economy, it''s basically a buyer''s market, newspapers are commodities, and tourism is also commodities. It''s just different categories. When dealing with customers, we need to be one step ahead of customers, and we must be one step ahead of customers We should pay attention to three questions: first, whether I have considered all the needs of customers; second, what are the next needs of customers; third, how to satisfy customers! "


    "Well To be specific! "


    I took a drink from the water cup next to me, and then said, "the first step ahead of customers is to observe customers, which requires keen eyes and quick action. Take tea, the most common example in daily life, you must observe which customers like green tea, which customers like black tea, which customers like boiled water and which customers like green tea Fast, which customer drinks slowly


    "To observe a customer is mainly from his age, clothing, conversation content, body language, behavior and attitude Of course, when observing the customer, the expression should be relaxed. Don''t be nervous or fussy, and don''t show too much, like monitoring or being very interested in him, unless you have other intentions. "


    "Ha ha, well said, go on, Mr. Keke!"


    "Observing a client requires emotional input. Emotional input can understand everything. You have to keep asking yourself, if I were this client, what would I need? In this way, through the eyes of customers to observe and experience, we can really understand the needs of customers. " I''ll go on.


    "Well Yes, I used to do administrative work. I''m really inexperienced in dealing with commercial customers. I''ve always been troubled by a problem, that is, for customers with different familiarity, when I contact them and observe each other, I always feel that I can''t hold my eyes well, and sometimes I can''t see the attitude and expression of customers. " Floating life is like a dream.


    I couldn''t help laughing. This is a problem I often encountered when I first set foot in marketing, but later I was able to grasp it. I said: "I''ll teach you a secret: strangers look at the big triangle, acquaintances look at the inverted triangle, not unfamiliar look at the small triangle The big triangle is the shoulder as the baseline, the top of the head as the vertex, the inverted triangle is the inverted triangle of his face, the small triangle is the chin as the baseline, the forehead as the vertex If you grasp these three triangles, you will soon be able to control the look and psychology of your customers, and take the lead in your own psychology! "


    "Oh And this way That''s interesting. I have to remember that. I''ll try it then! " He said, "Gee, Hakka, you really have experience and methods. It''s really overqualified to be a business manager there. Compared with the contrast of being a boss in the past, do you feel that you are not in balance? Can you accept the reality? "


    "The reality is always cruel and merciless. Everyone must face up to the reality. No one will care about what you did in the past. They only look at your present. For me, the past page has become history. What I need to do now is to work hard for today''s food, clothing and survival. When a person is reduced to working hard only for survival, then this person will die There is basically no dignity, not to mention the psychological imbalance, acceptance or not. " I said, thinking about my situation today, I couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "I think your present decline is only temporary. You have the quality and foundation to do something. In time, you will get rid of today''s predicament and rise up again! You''re never going to do anything simply to survive. " Floating life is like a dream.I laughed bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "You must have a lot of customers now, don''t you?" After a while, he asked me again.


    "Well Not bad! " I answered vaguely.


    "OK, that means a lot. Ha ha I''m so happy for you How do you develop your customers in a new environment? I want to listen and learn how to develop new customers -- "


    I pondered:" I use two methods: one is to plunder hungry customers. At the beginning of doing business, there was no customer on hand, no position in the company, and no weight to speak. At this time, treating customers is a kind of indiscriminate absorption, so it''s called hungry plunder. It''s most important to make a list. It doesn''t care about the quantity of demand and profit, but it doesn''t lose money. The company agrees to take all the orders, and doesn''t even care about the Commission for the time being, or even make it clear Knowing that it is impossible to become a customer, we should also follow up, so as to maintain business confidence and make ourselves stick to it. When the first list is made, there will be a zero breakthrough, and there will be a change in business volume, that is, the so-called ice breaking. From then on, everything will be better. "


    "Well That''s right. That''s great. Go on. What about the second one? "


    I said casually: "the second is to selectively eliminate customers after gaining a firm foothold. In the first stage, the number of customers increases greatly, because the quality of customers is not good and bad, it is difficult to take care of them all. Once the service is not in place, customers will be lost at any time. At this time, we should selectively eliminate them according to the comprehensive situation of customers, such as the type of customers, the payment situation, etc The service quality will be queued according to the type of customers. Those customers with long cycle, low profit, small quantity and inconvenient payment will be phased out, or they can take care of both, but they can''t give up Of course, I''m still in the first stage


    "These are two methods, and they are also two processes, one before the other. They can''t be reversed. Only under the front dike of satisfying quantity, can we have the later method of removing the rough and storing the fine. If we don''t even have customers, we can still pick up the customers, and the result will be nothing."


    "Well, yes, what you said is very good. It must contain your rich practical experience. When I am doing distribution now, I often feel at a loss. I think marketing is really a profound knowledge Ah - I don''t know if I''m a marketing manager or not. Fortunately, I''ve met you, a high-ranking person. Ha ha... " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Don''t say that. I''m just a loser. What I''m saying is just for your reference. You can learn from and absorb it!" I said.


    "What''s the point of failure? Who hasn''t? No matter what you say, I really think you are a marketing management talents, this is not anyone can do, at least at present I can''t do it! " Floating life is like a dream.


    I laughed: "I can''t say that. I always think that there is no standard for marketing. It''s not necessarily what kind of people can do marketing or what kind of people can''t do marketing. Everyone will have a group to adapt to and appreciate themselves, just as marketing itself is a kind of search. When you find a customer who appreciates you, you can succeed.


    "So everyone has to use their own way to carry out marketing work, and only suitable for their own work method is the best. Other people''s experience can be used for reference, but not mechanically. They can learn a half trick to solve the current problems, but the general premise is to use their own way to do their own customers. Only in this way can they finally form their own set of practical and effective marketing strategies And handy method, can really make oneself mature and perfect


    I agree with the news distribution staff of ruofeng, but I don''t think it''s better for them to change their mind Rich practical experience, but I don''t have


    "To be a qualified manager, you must understand the business and be an expert. Only in this way can you do a good job in the management of the company, convince your colleagues and avoid being ridiculed."


    I said: "yes, it''s necessary to do business management. It seems to be quite different from officialdom, isn''t it?"


    She said: "yes, officialdom is not playing with professional skills. It''s playing with people. It''s playing with life and work skills. Leaders in officialdom are omnipotent. As a editor in chief of a newspaper, they may not know how to edit or write manuscripts. As a leader of a state-owned enterprise, they may not know how to operate and manage. As a director of transportation, they may not know how to build roads. As a director of Taxation, they may not know how to account


    "In a word, people in officialdom can say you can do it or not. They can say you can''t do it or not. As long as you play well with the leaders and have a good relationship with them, you can do it!"


    I laughed: "officialdom this set, I really do not understand, did not set foot in!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to understand this. Officialdom is too tired. It''s better than shopping malls. As long as you have the ability, you can gallop freely:" floating life is like a dream and say: "ah - in fact, my unit is also a half baked officialdom. I think it''s really tired. It''s better to go to the sea to do business."


    "Then you can resign and go to sea!" I said.

 Chapter 91

    "But I''m not confident. I don''t have enough courage, because I don''t know how to manage Well, I''m humbly learning from you. When I learn my real skills from Hakka, I may go to sea to do my own work and live a free life. " If I want to grow up in this dream, I have to work hard now


    I appreciate her attitude very much, saying: "it''s up to heaven and people to make things happen. As long as you are willing to learn, you can use your brain and bear hardships, there is nothing you can''t learn!"


    "Well, now I think officialdom and shopping malls have something in common, such as the psychology of people, the psychology of leaders in officialdom, and the psychology of customers in shopping malls."


    "Yes, it''s necessary to understand some psychological tactics when dealing with customers," I said. "It''s often very effective to observe each other''s mentality, grasp each other''s psychological characteristics, and implement some effective measures."


    "For example -"


    "for example: playing hard to get - things that are difficult to get tend to be ''better''; seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages - making customers interested in benefits and driving them to pay money; mutual benefit - small favors bring big profits; value for money - making customers'' cost-effective '', customers will make you more cost-effective; static brake - moving customers by quality, good east." "The west is better than a thousand words; avoid the real and the virtual - if the customer''s defensive psychology is very heavy, then try to avoid this" wall. " I said.


    "Ha ha, Keke is really a cunning guy with so many ideas:" floating life is like a dream, smiling happily: "ah, I''ve benefited a lot from talking with Keke God tonight. I''ve learned a lot of useful things, God. In the future, you should teach me more about this Thank you, little girl Hee hee... "


    I teased her: "thank you? Just say thank you? Do something about it! "


    "Well What practical do you want? " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Like a kiss or a hug." I joked mischievously.


    "You -- you --" was a dream.


    I knew her face must be red now. I couldn''t help laughing: "what''s wrong with me - me - me?"


    "You are a bad guest Bad guest I hit you, hit you... " Floating like a dream, a small hammer hit the head expression, followed by a shy expression.


    A strange feeling suddenly surged up in my heart. I really had the idea of kissing her and embracing her. Once I had this idea, my body even had a feeling of being ready to move. I couldn''t help thinking of several abnormal physical contacts with Qiutong before.


    "If dream, I want to ask you a question, you can not answer, but don''t be angry, OK?" After a while, I spoke.


    "Well You ask. I won''t be angry with you if you ask anything! " Answer like a dream.


    "Besides your current boyfriend, have you ever had a boyfriend before?" I typed it carefully.


    After a moment''s silence, he answered, "I said no, do you believe it?"


    "Letter -" I answered without hesitation.


    "Thank you - I''m telling the truth. I haven''t!" Answer like a dream.


    I was a little surprised and curious.


    "I know you must be very curious and surprised:" floating life is like a dream. Without waiting for me to speak, I continued: "in fact, at the beginning of my freshman year, there were many pursuers around me. Those senior classmates and alumni of the same grade, even the seniors of the Department who graduated early and stayed in school, often expressed their pure or unknown love to me in various ways Behind the scenes, I was also recognized as the school flower, but I never fell in love with any man


    "Why?" I said.


    "Why. This question has been asked by many close friends who care about me. I always smile and say that I am still young and should focus on my career. I don''t want to fall in love too early to delay my career However, I know that I am no longer small. I can''t convince myself with this reason. " Floating life is like a dream, sighing: "in fact, I know my heart best Because of my life experience and growth experience, I always have a deep inferiority complex in my heart. The sufferings and humiliations I experienced from childhood to adulthood have been deeply branded in my heart and can never disappear. These brands have created my complex character, which is different from that of ordinary people


    "I have a deep fear and fear of outsiders and the outside world in reality. I am afraid to contact strangers. Although my appearance has always been so strong, confident, modest and approachable, only I know what is in my heart


    "Years have sharpened me, suffering has made me, shame has alerted me, life experience has followed me, and character has bound me. Unconsciously, I have fallen into a thick cocoon of my own making, surrounded myself and lived in my own world Until my benefactor appeared and asked me, I had no choice but to promise. "


    I looked at the floating life like a dream, and felt very painful in my heart. I replied, "if you dream, thank you for telling me what you really think in your heart. In reality, you lack a sense of security. I''m afraid that''s why you will contact me on the Internet, right?"Floating like a dream, he said: "well, this illusory world makes me feel more secure. I know that if we go on like this, there will be no result, but But But I can''t stop myself and you from walking step by step in this world


    "Sometimes I think I''m really crazy, I think I''m really incredible, but I feel like I''m possessed, and I can''t convince myself not to come here to find you Hakka, do you think I''m abnormal and ridiculous? Even like a child, I indulge in this illusory world and seek spiritual satisfaction and comfort here. "


    "No, no, you are normal, you are not ridiculous:" I said hastily: "the network is virtual, but the hand tapping the keyboard is real, the person in front of the computer is real, maybe you in life, it is difficult to express your real feelings to outsiders, but in the network, you can do it, maybe you and I in front of the screen are just abstract code to each other, but It''s those feelings that really exist. No one can erase these inner truths because of the illusion of the Internet. Even if it becomes a fruitless past, the memory it gives people will still be hidden in the bottom of their heart. "


    "Well Hidden in the bottom of my heart, it will be a long time, maybe forever. " Floating life like a dream said: "Hakka, in fact, I''m very glad to know you in this world. You bring me a lot of help and comfort. Unconsciously, this place has become my spiritual home that I can''t give up. It has become my spiritual home and sustenance. Although it''s unreal, sometimes I feel it''s real


    "In the world you have with you, there is no cheating, no conspiracy, no intrigue, no discrimination, no humiliation, no loneliness, no suffering, no sorrow, there is only joy, happiness and joy. There is no such joy in reality


    "Sometimes, I think, how much I want to turn into a wisp of smoke, float freely in the air, fly in this unrestrained world, forget all the troubles and worries, frustrations and tribulations in the world Hakka, how do you feel with me? "


    My heart a burst of pain, said: "good, good, and you here, I am very happy."


    "Happy is good, you happy, I will be more happy."


    In the daytime, the noisy city is now quiet, and occasionally there is the sound of a train whistle coming into the station in the distance.


    I am tirelessly communicating with each other''s inner world in this silent space


    The next day, while I was sleeping, Li Shun called me on his mobile phone: "Yike, you grew up in Tengchong, Yunnan, didn''t you?"


    "Yes I answered vaguely. I don''t know what Li Shun meant.


    "Is there an airport in Tengchong? Civil airport Li Shun said.


    "Yes, hump airport, civil!" I said.


    "Now you check the Internet for me. Is there any direct flight from ningzhou to Tengchong?" Li Shun said, "call me back later!"


    With that, Li Shun hung up.


    I don''t know where Li Shun is, but he should not be in the hotel room. Otherwise, he can call me from the hotel''s internal phone.


    I don''t know what Li Shun asked me to check the flight. Does he want to take me to Tengchong for a tour and go back to my second hometown?


    Tengchong County is subordinate to Baoshan City. Baoshan also has an airport, a prefecture level city, and two airports at the same time, which is rare in the country.


    The reason why Tengchong has an airport is probably due to historical reasons. During the Anti Japanese War, the Yunnan Burma Road, an international thoroughfare to support the Anti Japanese war in the mainland, was occupied by the Japanese. In order to open up the international rescue thoroughfare, the Chinese expeditionary army went to Myanmar, but later failed. In order to open up a new channel of support for China, the Americans funded the construction of Tengchong airport and opened a world-famous hump route flying over the roof of the world. A continuous stream of aid materials from India will be delivered to China, and most of them will land at this hump airport.


    After liberation, the airport was basically useless and abandoned. A few years ago, to meet the needs of economic development, it rebuilt the hump airport and opened several flights. Most of them flew to Kunming. I really don''t know if there were any to ningzhou.


    I couldn''t think much, so I got up quickly, turned on the computer and searched Baidu. I didn''t find the flight from ningzhou to Tengchong. But there are flights to Kunming in ningzhou every day.


    So I called Li Shun: "boss, there is no direct flight from ningzhou to Tengchong. You need to fly to Kunming first and then transfer from Kunming."


    "Oh I see! " Li Shun said, "I have something to do outside. Today you continue to be free."


    "We are going to Tengchong, aren''t we? Do you want me to make a reservation in advance? " I said one more word.


    "I asked if you had a flight. Did I say I''m going to Tengchong?" Li Shun asked me a question, and then said: "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about. I''ll tell you what you need to do. OK, you play. I''ll call you if you have something to do!"


    With that, Li Shun hung up again.


    Although Li Shun didn''t answer me, my intuition is that Li Shun is going to Tengchong. Tengchong is a border county, adjacent to Myanmar, not far away. I don''t know what Li Shun is going to do there?


    The thought that I would follow Li Shun back to my second hometown, where I was born and raised, made me feel excited.

 Chapter 92

    I looked at the time. It''s 11 a.m.


    At this time, I was worried about the clouds, so I called Qiutong and got through quickly.


    "Mr. Qiu, how are the clouds now?" I came up and asked Qiutong.


    "I''ve just come back from the hospital and just arrived at the office. Ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles.


    Last night, I talked with her until more than 3 a.m., and I estimated that she might have stayed up all night. However, Qiu Tong could not hear the slightest fatigue in her voice: "I talked with the doctor for a long time today, and the doctor also said that it was a good sign. I had to be busy with the work of the unit today, so I entrusted special care to continue massaging cloud''s hands, feet and legs You can rest assured. "


    "Well That''s good! " I feel a little relieved.


    "By the way, Yike, yesterday our company started to operate according to the way you said. We started to investigate thoroughly from the root and cut off the source of complaints. The whole company has been mobilized. It is hot and dry. We accept complaints and thoroughly check the details at the same time. We should handle them with both hands and deliver them at the same time. It is estimated that we can finish this work by tomorrow night and go to work on January 4 To ensure that the newspaper is distributed according to the correct delivery details. " Qiu Tong said: "well, today, however, the issuing companies are still under great pressure. Complaints are pouring in, and the places where complaints are accepted are lively like fighting The cost is huge, the lesson is profound.... "


    I said, "I''m afraid there are some human factors This matter should be investigated and the person responsible should be found out. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong''s bitter smile came from the phone: "it''s easy to say, but hard to do Well, I won''t tell you. My office phone rings. Today, I still have to fight hard. "


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up. Today, I was worried about Qiutong asking me about the note, but she didn''t mention it.


    After making a phone call with Qiutong, I wandered around the room. I had nothing to do, so I decided to go out for a walk and eat by the way.


    I didn''t want to meet an acquaintance in ningzhou. Just in case, I went to the lobby Department on the first floor to buy a pair of sunglasses, a cap and a scarf. After I was fully armed, I went out of the hotel.


    Just walked to the side of the road, I received a call from Haifeng: "boy, where is it?"


    "By the road in front of the hotel!" I said.


    "EH - I just drove to your hotel, why didn''t I see you?" Haifeng said.


    When I looked around, the white Pavilion of Haifeng was stopping behind me, so I rushed to him, opened the door and got on.


    "Damn, how do you dress up? I saw a man standing there just now. I didn''t recognize you!" Haifeng said.


    "Keep warm and don''t want to meet acquaintances!" I said.


    "Well, that''s understandable." Haifeng started the car and said, "not busy today?"


    "No! And you? "


    "I''m not busy either. I''m on holiday," Haifeng said. "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Just got up!"


    "Ha ha, I just got up. It''s hard for me to sleep in these days." Haifeng said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s find a place to have breakfast and lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever!"


    "Damn, ningzhou doesn''t have this meal and dish. I think it''s better for us to have soft shelled turtle soup. I know there''s a soft shelled turtle restaurant at the gate of East Lake Garden. The soft shelled turtle soup is very authentic." Haifeng said.


    Before I went bankrupt, the house I bought was in Donghu garden, which was intended to be my love nest with Donger. Now, with the end of my life, the house has gone up in smoke.


    Think of here, my heart some sour, did not speak.


    Haifeng saw that I didn''t speak, didn''t ask me again, and drove straight to the East Lake Garden.


    The closer I get to the East Lake Garden, the heavier my heart will be, even suffocating.


    Soon at the gate of East Lake Garden, Haifeng and I got off. Haifeng went to the turtle restaurant to order. I didn''t go in for the time being. I was still wearing a cap, sunglasses and a scarf. I specially covered my mouth and stood at the gate of East Lake Garden to look inside.


    One of the small high-rise buildings is the building I bought at that time. I used to take Dong''Er in and out of here many times. Now, carved jade buildings are still there, but Zhu YangAi is. I stand here and become a passer-by.


    I silently looked inside for a long time, sighed gently, and then turned around -


    at this time, a taxi just stopped at the gate, and then got out of the car, a woman in a fur collar coat and boots.


    The moment I saw that woman, my blood stopped flowing. Isn''t this Dong''Er?


    Although wearing sunglasses, I still see Dong''Er clearly, because at the moment she is less than 10 meters away from me.


    My body can''t help trembling, two battles, a few desires but can''t stand up, my body is almost stiff, watching Donger pay the money, with Xiaokun bag on his back towards my direction -


    I stand there, staring at Donger closer and closer, I have even seen Donger''s face that I used to be very familiar with.Dong''Er''s figure is still so slim, and her face is still so pretty, but her spirit seems to be a little tired at the moment, and she doesn''t seem to have a good rest.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s appearance, my heart surged with strong impulse and affection, countless days and nights of missing and nostalgia, the sweetheart who has been looking forward to is in front of me, coming to me, this is how exciting moment.


    At this moment, I want to open my arms, hold Dong''Er in my arms and tell the pain and missing after leaving.


    , I stared at the winter son, and watched her slouch her eyes in the blues and walked to me with a listless way. She would brush past me.


    and I were so close to the winter child that I could almost feel her breath, smell the familiar perfume on her body, and even I could see her long eyelashes, and the sexy and moving facial features.


    Dong''Er''s face looks a little haggard. I don''t know whether he just got up or lacks sleep. He seems to be thinking about something.


    I am extremely eager for Dong''Er to look up at me. I think that as long as Dong''Er looks at me, I will hold Dong''Er, no matter who she belongs to now.


    However, Dong''Er never raised her eyelids, casually and lazily passed me by without looking at me at all. It seems that I don''t exist here, and I don''t even get into her eyes.


    Dong''Er passed me by in this way and went on.


    I stay in the same place and listen to Donger''s footsteps go away.


    At that moment, my heart was completely broken, I suddenly turned around, looking at Dong''Er, who was walking towards the gate, shaking all over.


    I don''t know if Dong''Er is here now, living here or looking for someone. No matter what she came here for, I finally met her.


    Seeing that Dong''Er is gradually away from me, I finally can''t contain the impulse and excitement in my heart. I must shout Dong''Er, speak to her personally, and hear her say that she no longer loves me.


    I took a step forward, trying to catch up with her. At the same time, I opened my scarf, took a deep breath, and opened my mouth to call Dong''Er.


    "Dong --" just took half a step, just spit out the prelude of the word "Dong", the body was suddenly hugged, the mouth was suddenly tightly covered -


    then, Haifeng''s low voice came from my ear: "what do you want to do? She''s already been with others. You don''t think it''s enough for you to be a coward. You want to look ugly on your own, but you can''t find it easily? "


    Haifeng hugs me tightly and covers my mouth tightly. I don''t struggle. If I want to fight and struggle, Haifeng can be thrown out by me immediately.


    However, I didn''t. Haifeng''s words immediately reminded me that, yes, Dong''Er already belongs to others. What''s the use of doing this again? Not only does it not help, but it makes everyone look ugly!


    Haifeng told me about Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong. I have no doubt that Haifeng would lie to me for the sake of making Haizhu and me better. He has never been such a person. In that case, what''s the point of my entanglement with Dong''Er?


    I watched Donger go away feebly, and my back disappeared in the depth of the East Lake Garden. Suddenly, tears burst out, flowing through my cheek and on Haifeng''s hand.


    Haifeng gradually released me, took my shoulder, and looked at the front silently with me. After a while, he sighed: "brother, everything is destined to be yours, not yours, not yours, sooner or later. Maybe, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to come early. Things are contradictory and antagonistic after all. There are good and bad things in everything. It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe what you lose will be shackles and what you get will be a brand new happiness. There is no need to mourn for the past yesterday. Don''t look back on the past. Look ahead. Tomorrow''s sun will still rise, and every tomorrow will be brilliant. "


    With that, Haifeng patted me on the shoulder and turned to enter the turtle house.


    I stood in the same place, pondering Haifeng''s words, depressed for a long time, also entered the turtle house.


    When drinking turtle soup, Haifeng didn''t let me drink any more, so they ate in silence.


    After a while, Haifeng said, "I met them here twice three months ago."


    I didn''t say a word. So, does Duan Xianglong or Dong''Er live here? Is Dong''Er here looking for Duan Xianglong?


    Think of here, my heart pain, knife twist general, a turtle soup did not drink taste.


    My winter son no longer belongs to me. I drink turtle soup. I repeat this idea in my mind. I feel sad.


    If it wasn''t for Li Shun, I would never step into this city again. However, I came here again and saw Dong''Er. Is it the creator''s arrangement?


    After dinner, I didn''t ask Haifeng to send me back to the hotel. I went to the Yongjiang river alone. I sat on the stone bench of the riverside park and watched the muddy river rolling East. I thought for a long time


    it was not until late night, and night fell, and I walked back to the hotel, bought a bottle of Baijiu, drank it up at one DRAM, turned off the light, fell down on the bed, pulled the quilt and slept on it, perhaps letting his brain sleep in numbness and not letting himself think about anything. It was the best way to get rid of it.

 Chapter 93

    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I wake up. It''s dark outside the window. The neon lights of the city are flashing in the distance.


    Turn on the room light, touch the mobile phone to see the time, it''s 10 pm.


    At the same time, I saw several missed calls. At first glance, all of them belonged to Li Shun.


    I called Li Shun in a hurry. As soon as I got through, there came Li Shun''s angry voice: "where are you dead? I didn''t answer my phone


    "I''m sorry, boss Li. I drank too much with my friends at night and fell asleep. I didn''t hear my cell phone ring." I''m busy explaining.


    "Well..." Li Shun seemed less angry when I said this: "fortunately, the plane didn''t take off tonight. Otherwise, you''ll miss it. Do you know?"


    "I know I''m sorry I apologize again.


    "Well, don''t apologize to me. If it''s really a mistake, it''s useless to apologize?" Li Shun rudely interrupted me: "I''m in Hangzhou now. You can meet me at Xiaoshan airport before 11 a.m. tomorrow. There''s no delay!"


    I was stunned. Li Shun was not in ningzhou. He went to Hangzhou. I didn''t know when he went. Li Shun asked me to meet him at Xiaoshan Airport, no doubt to go out by plane. According to my judgment, it''s very possible to go to Kunming, and then change to take off.


    I really want to follow Li Shun back to Tengchong, where I was born and raised.


    Too late to think about it, I hastily promised Li Shun: "OK, I promise not to delay it!"


    Without a word more, Li Shun hung up.


    Hangzhou is very familiar to me. I spent four years studying in the school of economics and management of Zhejiang University there. Xiaoshan airport is no stranger, used to go there to pick up customers.


    There are a lot of high-speed buses from ningzhou to Hangzhou. They run every 20 minutes, almost on the go. They leave at 6 a.m. and it''s absolutely no problem to get to Xiaoshan airport before 11 a.m.


    At this time, I still can''t figure out what Li Shun''s intention was to go to Tengchong, let alone what Li Shun did in Hangzhou and whether it had anything to do with me.


    I picked up the hotel phone and called the front desk. Only then did I know that Li Shun had already checked out yesterday and left me in ningzhou. He went to Hangzhou.


    I don''t understand why Li Shun went to Hangzhou alone without telling me. But think of Li Shun''s secretive work and suspicious personality, also don''t think so.


    I''ve heard people say that people who skate a lot are mentally poisoned by drugs. Their character will become more and more suspicious and their way of doing things will often go beyond the ordinary people''s thinking. Li Shun''s moody and suspicious personality is likely to have something to do with taking drugs.


    A good person, why take drugs? I was puzzled. I suddenly thought that I was almost involved in drugs that night. I felt a little scared. If I was really involved in drugs, I would die all my life. I can''t get rid of this thing.


    I can''t help but secretly celebrate the timely rain call of Qiutong, and I am grateful to Qiutong.


    However, I thought, if Qiu Tong did not call me at that time, would I really start to fall into the abyss? The road of life is so long, the road will continue to be dangerous, can''t always count on someone to save every crisis, right?


    People ultimately rely on themselves, or rely on themselves, have a firm philosophy and belief in life, whether in good times or in adversity, must not degenerate.


    I can''t help but think of the warning: "at any time, you can''t degenerate."


    I felt ashamed in my heart and slapped myself hard. I felt it necessary to reflect on myself deeply.


    After eating something and watching TV for a while, Qiu Tong began to appear in my mind.


    Turn on the computer to look for the floating life like a dream. After going online, I saw her face in a busy state. It seems that at this moment, she is still leading the colleagues of the distribution company to fight at night and busy.


    I didn''t disturb her. I watched her quietly, lit a cigarette and smoked


    At this time, my phone rang again. It was Haizhu.


    "Zhu, are you still up so late?" The elegant air hostess''s image reappeared in my mind.


    "Brother --" Haizhu cried, looking very happy.


    Haizhu doesn''t call me brother Yi. He calls me brother.


    My heart moved, said: "Haizhu, how to change the name?"


    "Ha ha, I''d like to, I like it, or do you like it? Brother -- "Haizhu called again.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh: "like it!"


    "Just like it. I like it too I''m in Xinghai now. Are you still in ningzhou? " Haizhu said.


    "Yes, I''m still in ningzhou. It''s not finished yet. Are you living in Xinghai tonight?" I said.


    Haizhu said: "yes, I just finished my night flight I''m reading in the bed in the hotel room at the airport. I can''t sleep, so I''ll call you. I don''t disturb your rest, do I


    "No, I''m watching TV!" I said, "didn''t you go out to play?""It''s too late. It''s too cold outside here. Besides, it''s boring to go out alone. If you are in Xinghai, I''ll find you and let you take me out to play. Ha ha..." Haizhu said, "brother, how long will it take you to return to Xinghai?"


    "I''m busy in recent days. I can''t go back. I can''t take you to play for the time being." I said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s important for you to be busy. Anyway, I often come to Xinghai. There are plenty of opportunities!" Haizhu was very considerate and said: "brother - I heard Haifeng brother say that you drink a lot and often drink. In the future, you should not always drink like this. You should pay attention to your health and smoke less. Smoking is harmful to your health. You should learn to take care of yourself when you are out alone."


    My heart a warm current, said: "well, good, thank you!"


    "Brother -- don''t be so polite with me, OK?" Haizhu said: "Nong and alajia Haifeng are good friends like brothers. Before I met you, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. When I met you, I treated you as my own. I always feel that Nong and alajia are as close as alajia''s brothers."


    "Ha ha Well... " I laughed.


    "Brother, I''m watching Lu Yao''s ordinary world. Do you like reading?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, my favorite novel is the ordinary world:" I listen to Haizhu said, to interest: "this book I read several times, each time, can have a new understanding."


    "Yes, ha ha You like this book, too. It''s the first time I''ve read it. I''ve read more than half of it. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh, hehe, do you have any feelings?" I said.


    "Well There are many feelings. The deepest feeling is that a person with a strong heart is the one who really has thoughts. No matter the characters in the book or the author, I think they are all people with thoughts. The characters in the book have thoughts, but they are created by the author. Therefore, I think Lu Yao is really a person with thoughts You mean it? Brother Haizhu said.


    "Yes, you are right. Reading makes people progress. A person with a strong heart is a person with real thoughts. His inner strength shows that he has a complete set of views on the world, society and life. " I said.


    Haizhu said, "well What you mean by "no leakage" in Buddhism is mature in the mind. A man with a strong heart need not be fierce and weak inside, strong outside but strong inside. He may even be weak in appearance, but strong in heart. A person with a strong heart must have a firm belief of his own. This belief is not verbal, but comes from the heart. Not only in knowledge, but also with deep emotion, rich life experience and broad vision. "


    Haizhu continued: "brother, in my impression all the time, I think you are such a person with strong mind."


    Haizhu was quite intelligent. I laughed: "Haizhu, don''t look at me too high. In fact, your impressions are more from Haifeng''s exaggeration and advocacy. My heart is not as strong as you think, and I don''t have so much thought. A person who is really strong in his heart is peaceful and confident even in the so-called adversity in the secular world And it''s full of happiness.


    "Because his world is no longer just a secular world, he also has his own unique perfect inner world. In this world, he has his own standards of happiness and happiness. In this kingdom, he enjoys happiness and happiness that others cannot enjoy or understand And I can''t do that. "


    Haizhu was silent for a moment: "perhaps, you are on the road now, on the road to inner maturity and strength."


    I said, "maybe, we''re all on the way."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed: "I like to deal with people with thoughts. A person with thoughts is a person with depth, his own outlook on life and the world, and a sense of responsibility. He is not only responsible to himself, but also to the society and others. I always think that a man is not a real man if he has no sense of responsibility to others and society."


    Haizhu has a lot of personality. I was very interested in her words and asked her, "since you look at men that way, what kind of women do you think are real women?"


    "Ha ha, this question should be asked by me, brother --" Haizhu laughed: "I am a woman, only because I am in the mountain. I can''t understand it. However, I think, at least, as a woman, she must have her own charm. A charming woman must be a mature woman, and a mature woman''s charm can only be led by a man with profound thoughts "Enlightenment and discovery."


    I highly appreciate Haizhu''s words: "well That''s right. Mature women are the most attractive. There are many women with bright eyes on the street, but it''s hard to meet those who are dignified and mature. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Allah is not. Allah always feels immature and unattractive..." Haizhu sighed half true and half false.


    "Ha ha, you are still young. As long as you grasp the direction and constantly strengthen your self-cultivation, you will be a mature woman after all. Besides, you are very attractive now. Your temperament is really great!" I said."Really? Brother, do you really think so of me? " Haizhu said happily.

 Chapter 94

    "Yes, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart!" I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Hee hee I''m so happy... " Haizhu laughed: "brother, tell me your understanding and views on mature women. I''ll listen to them and have a direction!"


    I said: "I am not mature, I can''t say it!"


    "Brother - no, you say, I want you to say, I want to listen!" Haizhu began to be coquettish: "you can say whatever you want. I just want to listen - good brother, say it!"


    I pondered for a while and said, "I think this mature woman must be considerate, that is to say, she is kind, gentle, compassionate and just. She can feel love in the crowd, accept love, give love to others, accept herself and make others accept herself."


    "Well..."


    I thought about it again and said, "besides, mature women must be knowledgeable and polite, and can moderately express and control their emotions, so as not to make gaffes in public. She is a good listener. She can keenly feel each other''s emotions and feel each other''s distress. She has the magnanimity to praise others, and at the same time, she can tolerate others'' shortcomings. She is not crazy for joy, never worried, never arrogant for victory, never discouraged for defeat, modest but not humble. "


    "Mm-hmm What else


    "No!" I said.


    "No, there has to be more, brother - go on!" Zhu said.


    I shook my head with a smile, thought about it again, and said: "I think mature women should be realistic, be able to face and accept reality, take the initiative to adapt to the environment, and be able to make an objective understanding and evaluation of themselves and the things around them. They also have higher ideals than reality, but they will never indulge in unrealistic fantasies and extravagant hopes. "


    Speaking of this, I can''t help thinking of Donger and Qiutong


    "Well, brother, well said!" Haizhu said: "I know what you say. Hee hee, I understand now. In men''s eyes, mature women are a landscape, a bright autumn, a rainbow after rain, a green grassland in spring, and a bunch of flowers arranged by God for women''s life. It makes people relaxed and happy, and makes life full of color."


    "Ha ha, you are right, but what I said just now is just the words of one family. It''s not representative. Don''t believe it all!" I said.


    "What I want is the words of your family. I don''t care what others think. I only care about your opinion. The image of a good woman in your heart is the most important thing for me!" Haizhu said hotly.


    After listening to this, I said to Haizhu, "a Zhu, how many boyfriends have you talked about?"


    "Zero!" Haizhu said simply.


    "Oh, what? Didn''t find the right one? "


    "Well! There are a lot of men behind me who don''t like me, but there are some kids who don''t even know how to take care of and protect women. There are some rich people who only know how to eat, drink, play and show off their wealth. There are also some rich people who drive luxury cars and live in luxury houses and have a few money in their hands It''s disgusting to be a stinky money, who plays with women, and who flirts with stewardesses


    "Several stewardesses around me couldn''t resist the temptation of famous cars and luxury houses. They became other people''s second wife, third wife or n-wife Ah - brother, my idea of a good man, in fact, there has always been a standard, of course, I also benefited from my Haifeng brother


    I didn''t ask what standard Haizhu is, I know how Haizhu will answer me, so I just smile: "Oh, ha ha..."


    "Brother, why don''t you ask me what this standard is?" Haizhu said.


    "Why do you have to ask? Just know it in your heart." I said.


    "I don''t, I want you to ask -- brother, you ask me, ask --" Haizhu urged me.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t ask. I know your standard is me."


    "Ah - ha ha - that''s right, ten more!" Haizhu smiles happily and shyly: "brother, you are so smart, I like to associate with smart men!"


    "Ha ha, you are also very smart, ghost girl!" I said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu smiles happily again: "brother, it''s so happy to chat with you. Although I''ve known you for a short time, I seem to think that I''m an old friend who has been dating for a long time."


    In fact, I also have this feeling when I see Haizhu, perhaps because of the relationship between Haifeng and my good impression on Haizhu''s image and temperament!


    Just at this time, I saw that the status of the floating head picture began to show normal online, not busy. I said to Haizhu: "OK, Zhu, it''s late, I want to have a rest Go to bed early, too


    "Well, all right." Haizhu''s voice sounded reluctant, but he agreed happily: "brother, good dream Goodbye. "


    "Good bye, Zhu, good dream!" Haizhu and I hung up the phone, eyes staring at the button dialogue window, see is showing the input status, floating like a dream, is typing and talking to me.A moment later, her words came: "guest God, are you there?"


    I immediately hit the keyboard: "if dream, I am in!"


    "Disgusting, always invisible, I thought you were not here, change it!" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Yes -" I changed the settings to online.


    "Well Obedience is a good boy! Ha She said.


    "Ha ha, you are the child!" I don''t feel happy in my heart: "I''ve been here for a long time. I see you are busy. I don''t dare to disturb you all the time. Are you busy now?"


    "I''ve just finished a task, and I''m a little out of breath My brothers and sisters are all staying up late and working overtime. Today, two thirds of the progress has passed. Ha ha It''s no problem to finish the work tomorrow! " She said.


    I looked at it, relieved, and said, "great, just get through tomorrow, and get on the right track."


    "Yes, the nightmare is almost over." She said: "I now realize that it''s really not easy to manage a company well. When I was in administration, I didn''t think it was very difficult. It took several months to find out that the operation and management is really not simple It''s not easy to think of yourself as a company before. "


    "Ha ha It''s not difficult to do business management, but it''s very difficult to do it well. We not only need to have management ability, but also have excellent character and decision-making ability. Only with these can we break through the difficulties. " I said.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s a weakness for me to have the ability to make decisions. Although outsiders can''t see it, sometimes I''m still hesitant in the face of some things:" floating life is like a dream. "I now understand that the biggest problem of many people''s failure is that they lack the means to dare to make decisions. They always look around and think about things So as to miss the best opportunity for success, and when people who achieve great things see the possibility of success coming, they dare to make major decisions, so they get the first chance. "


    The words of floating life like a dream aroused my resonance. Although I would say so, in practice, I often hesitated.


    I said: "yes, in fact, I often do the same, some things, the heart repeatedly pondered, but always reluctant to act, worried about gain and loss."


    Floating life like a dream: "ha ha Hakka, it''s a good thing to think over and over again. However, one action is better than a hundred times of thinking. Don''t be a giant of words or a dwarf of action. It''s useless to talk without doing. Our life and career plans need to be implemented by action


    "In fact, what you mean by worrying about gain and loss is the weakness of many people, including me. However, since we have found our weakness, we should try our best to correct it, dare to challenge our weakness, and completely change our defects. I think everyone has weaknesses. Those who can''t achieve great things always stick to their weaknesses, and there will be no major changes in their lives Those who can achieve great things are always good at cutting from their own weaknesses, to turn themselves into a super capable person. A person who can''t even correct his own defects can only be a failure. "


    My heart was deeply touched by the words of "floating life like a dream". I can''t help thinking of my former company


    I didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, I asked, "Hakka, why don''t you speak?"


    I looked back and said, "I''m thinking about what you just said."


    Floating life like a dream, silent for a while, said: "guest guest, in fact, recently, I have been thinking about a problem, combined with my understanding of you, thinking about a problem!"


    "Why is it not the end of my business?" I said.


    "Well At present, the financial crisis is raging. There are countless small and medium-sized enterprises going bankrupt, including your enterprises. Maybe this can be an objective reason for your enterprise''s bankruptcy. After all, in the face of the financial crisis, the affordability of small and medium-sized enterprises is extremely limited However, I wonder why there are still enterprises that can hold on? Why can they survive the same financial crisis? Hakka, have you analyzed it subjectively? " Floating life is like a dream.


    I haven''t really thought about it seriously. I rarely let myself recall the past. Occasionally, I always attribute it to the fact that this global financial storm has led to the disconnection of my capital chain. I have never thought about the real cause of enterprise bankruptcy subjectively.


    "No!" I said.


    "Why?"


    "No, I just don''t want to think about the past!" I said.


    "Well I understand your mood. But, guest, some things can''t be avoided. Even if you can avoid them now, you still have to face them sooner or later. Unless you are willing to go on like this and don''t want to make a comeback, you must face up to this problem. " "Of course, what I said may not be right. Maybe, besides subjective and objective reasons, there are also some external factors. After all, shopping malls are like battlefields. You must have rivals in shopping malls."


    I can''t help but think of Duan Xianglong

 Chapter 95

    Floating like a dream, he continued: "guest, maybe your mood has not been adjusted and you are not willing to recall the past. However, I still suggest that you seriously ponder the reasons for failure after the state of mind calms down and recovers. Only when you find the root of failure, can you really clear your mind and have a good state of mind to do things, don''t you?"


    "Well..." I said.


    "Ke, I''m looking forward to your rising again in your predicament. I''ve always been optimistic about you. I wish you all the best in my heart. I firmly believe that you will break through the predicament of your heart and reality." floating life is like a dream, "he said," I always think that breaking through the predicament is to extract the capital of success from failure. Ordinary people will tremble in the face of difficulties, and those who achieve great things can turn difficulties into a powerful springboard for success. In my eyes, you are not ordinary people, you are those who can achieve great things. "


    I looked at her words carefully and said, "thank you for your encouragement. I''m looking at your words."


    "Do I make you feel stressed?" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "Ha ha, pressure is the driving force. Pressure is not necessarily a bad thing. It''s just that you don''t have too much pressure. No matter what you do, happiness is the most important thing. I don''t want you to do anything that makes you unhappy." After all, the purpose of struggle is not to suppress oneself, the purpose of life is not to struggle blindly, the ultimate goal of struggle is to make oneself happy and live a happier life Guest, I have been watching you silently. No matter what you do, you must be happy... "


    I can''t help nodding: "um..."


    "I''m very good today. Are you happy? Come on, smile for my sister! Hee hee... "


    I hit a smile: "happy! Nice to meet you every time! "


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "That''s OK. I''m relieved Come on, call sister


    "No, you call me brother -"


    "hee hee Bad guest, take advantage of me I won''t cry! "


    Early the next morning, I got up and arrived at Hangzhou Xiaoshan airport. When I arrived at the airport, it was less than 10:30.


    After waiting in the airport security hall for more than half an hour, Li Shuncai arrived.


    Li Shun''s dress today is very strange. He wears a top hat, an old-fashioned coat, which is similar to Tang costume, and a pair of black cloth shoes. He looks like a modern antique.


    "You go to get your boarding pass. We''ll fly to Kunming at 12 o''clock, and then we''ll fly to Kunming!" Li Shun said to me, "the flight of China Southern Airlines!"


    Sure enough, Li Shun wanted to take me to Tengchong. What''s his purpose and intention? I still can''t figure it out, but I suddenly have an intuition in my heart that Li Shun is definitely not a tourist, let alone for me to take me back to nostalgia. He must have other purposes.


    After the boarding pass, Li Shun and I went through the security check and entered the waiting hall. We sat down at the gate and waited for boarding.


    At this time, Li Shun took out a map from his bag, took out a ball point pen and ground it carefully.


    I sat next to Li Shun, glancing at the map, watching Li Shun draw a line on the map, the line from Hangzhou to Kunming, Kunming to Tengchong, and then extended to the border line, straight to Myanmar, stop at a place called maizayang.


    Myzhayang Special Economic Zone in Myanmar. I knew this place when I was in Tengchong. It''s the biggest gambling den on the border between China and Myanmar! My heart trembled, jumped up, Li Shun and I want to go to maizhayang, to leave the country!


    What does Li Shun do in maizhayang? What else can I do there? No doubt, it''s gambling! It seems that Li Shun is not enjoying himself at home. He is going to gamble abroad!


    However, it belongs to the golden triangle area. If he goes there, it may be drug trafficking!


    As soon as I think of drug trafficking, my head is big. Shit, I''m going to follow Li Shuncheng as a drug dealer! It''s going to take your head off!


    Li Shunyue is playing more and more. He''s going to die!


    No, I must stop Li Shun from seeking death! Not only to save him, but also to save myself. First of all, to save myself!


    I made up my mind and stood up as if nothing had happened. Li Shunyi looked up at me and said, "Why are you going?"


    "Go to the bathroom, upset stomach!" I covered my stomach and said.


    "Go on!" Li Shun waved.


    I quickly ran to the bathroom, found a partition, closed the door, squatted down, felt out the mobile phone to call Qiutong, and soon got through.


    "Mr. Qiu, we are now at Xiaoshan Airport in Hangzhou. Our destination is Tengchong, Yunnan. Then, we will leave for Myanmar." As soon as I came up, I quickly lowered my voice to the lowest level and said to the microphone, keeping my eyes fixed on the gap under the partition door.


    Just after that, a pair of feet in black old man''s cloth shoes suddenly appeared not far below the partition door.


    My heart suddenly surprised, this is Li Shun''s foot, Li Shun must be not at ease with me, to watch me.


    I was in a cold sweat. If Li Shun came a few seconds earlier, he might hear me calling."What? What are you doing in Myanmar? " Qiu Tong''s surprised voice came from the phone.


    At this time, of course, I couldn''t speak any more and pressed the phone to death in a hurry.


    At this time, the feet have been standing at the door, motionless. My heart is very nervous.


    Just press dead less than a few seconds, Qiu Tong''s phone call came, ring at this time sounds let me jump.


    I quickly thought about it, pressed the answer button, came up and said: "Hello, Mr. Qiu! Can I help you? "


    "You dropped the line just now, didn''t you?" On the phone, Qiutong said anxiously, "tell me quickly, what are you doing in Myanmar?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Qiu, I can''t tell you where boss Li and I are, let alone where we are going." I calmly opened my voice and said, "what I''m eating now is boss Li''s meal. I must be loyal to boss Li and obey him absolutely. We all have internal discipline. I must obey him. Otherwise, I''m sorry for boss Li''s kindness to me."


    "Ah - what did you say?" Qiu Tong seemed to be in a daze at the other end of the phone, then quickly responded and said, "is it inconvenient for you to speak now?"


    "Well Mr. Qiu, if you know it, if you understand it! " I said: "when I was subordinate to you, I naturally had to obey you, but now, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m not your subordinate In fact, if you have something to do, you can go directly to boss Li. "


    "Oh, I see. OK, thank you, Ike. You have to protect yourself and be safe. Hang up!" With that, Qiu Tong hung up in a hurry.


    "Ah, Mr. Qiu, don''t be angry or scold me. I really can''t bear it. I hope you can understand my difficulties. Please don''t call me later. Otherwise, boss Li will be angry when he knows In fact, boss Li and I have been busy with business. Boss Li is busy meeting customers to discuss business every day. It''s very hard. " While I continued to murmur to myself, I quickly played with my mobile phone and deleted Qiutong''s phone number in the dial out call record.


    After that, I squatted there silently, looking at the old man''s cloth shoes outside the door in a daze.


    After a short time, I stood up and began to release water. Then I saw the old man''s cloth shoes disappear quickly.


    I opened the door and couldn''t see Li Shun.


    After a long breath, I washed my hands. Then I went out of the bathroom and saw Li shunzheng sitting there looking at the map.


    Li Shun is fast enough.


    Seeing me coming, Li Shun looked up at me and said, "is my stomach ready?"


    "Well, all right!" I nodded and sat next to Li Shun, trying to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? what do you want to say? Come on, little pussy! " Li Shun looked impatient and didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, that''s right, boss Li." I coughed, then hesitated and said, "I want to report something to you I think I have to report this to you! "


    "Oh Is it? What''s so important, you have to report it! " Li Shun looked at me: "say -"


    "this Just now, just now, Qiu always called me. " I said it.


    I''m pretending to be forced. Li Shun can pretend more than I can. After listening to me, Li Shun immediately became nervous and looked at me and said, "why is she calling you? Why don''t you call me? What can I do for you? "


    "She didn''t have anything to do with me. She just asked me where you and I were. I didn''t tell her. She got angry on the phone and scolded me." I made a heavy mental appearance, said: "this matter, I want to report to you first, otherwise, in the future if autumn always say anything in front of you."


    "Oh That''s it. " Li Shun just understood, nodded and patted me on the shoulder: "you reported it to me very well and timely. You did it right Don''t worry. It''s OK. She won''t sue you in front of me for wearing black shoes. I know Qiutong. I dare not boast about anything else. I have nothing to say about her character! "


    I feel relieved: "thank you, boss Li!"


    The reason why I want to talk about this with Li Shun as soon as I come back is not only to dispel Li Shun''s suspicion of me, but also to solve Qiu Tong''s difficulties.


    At the moment, Qiutong must know that Li Shun was beside me when I answered the phone just now. Then, Li Shun might suspect what I told her. If she called Li Shun immediately, it would expose me.


    According to Qiu Tong''s intelligence, she will certainly consider this. In order to protect me, she will not take the initiative to call Li Shun. However, in this way, my call to Qiutong is in vain, and Li Shun and I will take off soon.


    Therefore, on the way from the bathroom to Lishun, I quickly figured out that I would let Lishun take the initiative to call Qiutong.


    Sure enough, Li Shun continued: "since she called you to ask about my whereabouts, it seems that I have to take the initiative to be frank and lenient."


    With that, Li Shun picked up the phone and called Qiutong, and soon got through: "Hello, Qiutong, it''s me!"


    Li Shun''s voice is still so domineering.I sat on the chair and listened to Li Shun.


    "I''m too busy to call you these days." Li Shun said with a big grin: "I''m at Hangzhou Airport, and I''m going to fly to Kunming with Yike What are you doing in Kunming? Naturally, it''s business. The destination is not there, it''s Tengchong, and then go directly to maizhayang, Myanmar, to buy jade. "


    Li Shun said solemnly and took the initiative to tell his destination.

 Chapter 96

    When I heard that, I was dizzy. Li Shun was going to Myanmar to buy jade. Myanmar jade is very famous.


    "Why do I take the initiative to explain my destination? What do you say, you don''t want to save your energy, so you don''t have to find someone to locate me on my mobile phone? It''s not like you haven''t done this before. " Li Shun said sarcastically.


    I keep listening.


    "Nonsense, of course what I said is true! You don''t believe me. Who do you believe? You must believe it Li Shun said overbearing: "when I come back, I''ll give you a big sapphire. You promise to be happy, OK? Don''t stare at me if you have nothing to do. Are you bored? "


    Qiu Tong did not know what to say on the phone. Li Shun then said, "by the way, have you been reinstated now?"


    I looked up at Li Shun and saw that his expression was a little nervous. He listened to the phone carefully, and then became relaxed. In a moment, he became angry again: "I knew you would not listen to me. If you had to be a poor manager, I knew you would not resign. OK, you are stubborn, I am even more stubborn. If you don''t resign and go home, we won''t get married. Let''s be stubborn and see who can support us Live in I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you. "


    With that, Li Shun angrily hung up the phone, and then the expression on his face became cheerful.


    I can''t understand the change of Li Shun''s expression. Of course, I can''t understand at the moment.


    I don''t know if Qiu Tong will believe what Li Shun told him, but at the moment, I can''t help but doubt the previous judgment that Li Shun is going to gamble or drug trafficking. I think Li Shun really went to Myanmar to buy jade.


    Soon, Li Shun and I boarded the plane, took off on time, and landed at Kunming Wujiaba International Airport more than three hours later. Then, he changed plane and flew to Tengchong soon.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the plane arrived over Tengchong hump airport and began to land.


    Through the window of the plane, I overlook the long lost Tengchong land, the dark mountains on the edge of the Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, and the charming green of the subtropical region. I can''t help but feel some emotion in my heart. I came back from Tengchong, where I was born and raised.


    Hump airport is a hilltop airport, belonging to the County Branch Airport. It is very small, so small that it can only park three planes at the same time, and the runway is very short, but it is famous for its hump route.


    After getting off the plane, Li Shun and I took a taxi into the city. Li Shunzao had already arranged for a hotel, a four-star airport Sightseeing Hotel. This is the most luxurious hotel in Tengchong. When I was in Tengchong, I never entered it. I just watched from a distance.


    I live in a luxury suite with Li Shun. Li Shun lives in the inner room and I live in the outer room. I''m a bit surprised by this arrangement. I don''t know what Li Shun means.


    After cleaning up, Li Shun sat on the sofa outside, lit a cigarette, cocked his legs, and said to me, "stay first, wait for my contact person to come, and then decide when to leave!"


    I nodded: "boss Li, I grew up here since I was a child. Do you want me to take you out for a walk, enjoy the beautiful scenery of the subtropical zone, browse the ethnic customs here, and taste the special snacks here?"


    Li shunchong I smile: "this is to your two Mu three Fen, ha ha, I''m tired, don''t go out, just stay in the room."


    I was about to say that I would go out for a walk. Li Shun then said, "don''t go out either. Stay here with me!"


    I couldn''t say anything, so I sat down, smoked tea and watched TV with Li Shun.


    After a while, Li Shun held out his hand to me: "Yike, give me your mobile phone!"


    I didn''t know what Li Shun meant, so I handed Li Shun my mobile phone.


    Li shunshun put his mobile phone into his pocket and said, "to strengthen discipline, the revolution is invincible. From now on, our mobile phones will be kept by me. From now on, no one is allowed to have any contact with the outside world without my consent. I agree, don''t you mind?"


    Damn, Li Shun''s words are like playing a rogue. Everyone here except him is me, and I and his mobile phone are kept by him. I understand that he is guarding against me.


    Of course, I couldn''t say anything. I nodded: "everything is up to boss Li!"


    At this time, I suddenly doubt the purpose of Li Shun''s going to Myanmar to buy jade. If it is to buy jade, is it necessary to be so secretive? Is it


    I don''t know if Qiu Tong will really believe Li Shun''s words. I don''t know if someone can stop him if he really does evil.


    It doesn''t matter if Li Shun kills himself. Don''t take me in. Drug trafficking is a capital crime. I haven''t lived enough!


    I made up my mind that if Li Shun really wanted to sell drugs, I would take force to stop him, no matter what boss he was!


    Thinking like this, my heart gradually settled down and decided to act on the occasion.


    "Well That''s good! " After listening to my words, Li Shun nodded with satisfaction, then looked at me askew, looked at me for a long time, and did not speak.


    Li Shun made me uncomfortable, but I couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, my heart suddenly became nervous again. The mobile phone was in Li Shun''s hand, and Li Shun didn''t turn it off. If Qiu Tong called me or sent me a short message during this period, wouldn''t it be bad.Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel uneasy in my heart and quickly start to look for Countermeasures in my mind.


    At this time, Li Shun suddenly said: "Yi Ke, did you practice Kung Fu in college?"


    I was shocked. Does Li Shun know my background?


    I don''t know if Li Shun is trying to test me or if he really knows my background. He hastily socializes with me and looks at Li Shun in confusion: "boss Li, what do you want to go to college? I don''t understand what you mean? I started to practice martial arts in middle school. I went to Tengchong martial arts school. I went to high school, and then I started to work. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun burst into laughter, which gave me goose bumps.


    When Li Shun had enough to laugh, he reached out to me and said, "boy, don''t pretend to be me. Do you think I''ve been in Hangzhou for nothing these two days? You are a college student in the school of economics and management of Zhejiang University. You were the captain of the school''s martial arts team during school. You won the place in the National College Students'' martial arts sanda competition. I already know it very well. You are still young in front of me


    I looked at Li Shun nervously and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun looked at me with a complacent smile and patted me on the shoulder: "don''t be nervous, brother, I don''t have a bad heart for you. I''m just curious about your identity. I always feel that although you have good Kung Fu, you don''t look like a rough man with developed limbs and simple head.


    "It''s also a coincidence that I was in Hangzhou, and I was just about to go to Zhejiang University to find someone. When I was waiting for someone, I saw a picture of the school''s martial arts team in the school''s publicity window. At a glance, I saw you in a past award-winning photo. Then I knew that you were a top student of Zhejiang University or a student of economic management."


    I see. I''m relieved. Li Shun only knows this. He doesn''t know about my situation in ningzhou.


    I nodded to Li Shun: "sorry, boss Li, I didn''t tell you about my past, because..."


    Before I finished, Li Shun waved his hand to me: "Hey, brother, don''t explain. I don''t blame you. I''m just curious. You are full of knowledge and skills. How can you get to the point of delivering newspapers and willingly follow me to fight and kill There must be something in it. "


    I looked at Li Shun in silence and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun looked at me for a long time, then waved his hand: "just, you don''t want to say, I don''t want to force you However, I guess you won''t be so down and out after you graduate and work. You must have had a good time. But maybe you offended someone in the society. For example, you offended the underworld and were hunted down. That''s why you stay away from ningzhou and live in seclusion Well Yes, that must be the reason, don''t you think? "


    Li Shun looked at me confidently.


    According to Li Shun''s thinking, he can only guess like this. Listening to his wise analysis, I was relieved, but still silent.


    "If you don''t speak, it''s like acquiescence. I guess right, isn''t it?" Li Shun shook his head with pride, then patted me on the shoulder and said in a tone of sympathy and comfort: "brother, don''t worry. Follow me. You don''t have to be afraid of anyone. No matter what''s big, I''ll support you. Let alone little ningzhou, Zhejiang. No one dares to do anything with you. The people here are cowards In addition, you can rest assured that no one will tell you your true identity, and no one will tell you, so you can follow me with ease. "


    I raised my head and looked at Li Shun with gratitude: "thank you for your understanding and care I want to say that no matter what I used to be, no matter what I used to do, I only know that education does not represent anything. Now I am boss Li''s bodyguard and personal assistant. I will do my best to do what boss Li tells me. "


    "Well, I love to hear that. I''ve always trusted you." Li Shun looked at me admiringly and said, "you are a talent. You are a rare talent in our group. In the future, I will make good use of you. In my opinion, you can''t just be a bodyguard. It''s a waste of talent. The way to be political is to employ people, and the way to be business is to employ people. I also need to learn how to employ people You can take on more important work in the future. I want to demote you. You study economic management. You must be very good at enterprise management. I can''t bury talents. "


    At this time, my mind wandered to the mobile phone that was kept by Li Shun. I was worried about what I should do when Qiu Tong called or sent me a short message. I listened to Li Shun''s words absently. I didn''t expect that Li Shun would let me do any business management work next. I just felt that he had some open channels and showed himself in front of me.


    "Well, let''s go downstairs and have dinner." Li Shun stood up and stretched out his arm to take my shoulder. By the way, I took advantage of the action of getting up and flashed over. Then I went downstairs to have dinner with Li Shun.

 Chapter 97

    When I eat, I''m still thinking about my mobile phone. I''m very worried, and I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Li Jiuding and I don''t dare to tell anyone about it. Don''t take it as my brother Ah - but I''m surprised. With all your martial arts, how can you be afraid of the pursuit of the underworld? "


    I laughed bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s not hard to understand. It''s not the age of cold weapons, and it''s not omnipotent to know kung fu. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, it''s useless Now on the road, who doesn''t have a guy Li Shun nodded and continued: "however, brother, it may not be a bad thing for me to know this. Otherwise, how can I reuse you and how can you make more money? Ha ha... "


    As soon as he said this, the mobile phone in Li Shun''s pocket rang out a message tone. It''s not the message tone of Li Shun''s mobile phone, it''s mine.


    My heart a tight, the amount of God, do not be Qiu Tong to send me a message ah!


    I looked nervously at Li Shun''s pocket.


    Li Shun looked at me, reached for his mobile phone, looked at it, and said, "you have a short message Is it confidential? Can I see it? "


    Before I had time to speak, Li Shun had already pressed the button to open the text message. My heart suddenly raised to my throat, and my eyes looked straight at Li Shun''s expression.


    Li Shun suddenly turned to look at me, frowned, eyes opened, my heart shrunk, tightened and trembled, looking straight at Li Shun''s eyes and mouth.


    "Ike, do you have a sister named Haizhu at home?" Li Shun spoke.


    My heart suddenly fell, rely on, not autumn Tong to the message, is Haizhu.


    I relaxed, said: "there is no sister at home, I am the only child!"


    "I remember you were the only child, but this message I want you to listen: brother, what are you doing? Is it convenient to talk on the phone? ¡ª¡ªHaizhu. " After Li shunnian, look at me.


    I said, "Oh Haizhu is It''s the sister of one of my classmates. "


    "Oh Ha ha, that''s sister Qing. " Li Shun laughed and handed me his mobile phone: "no wonder you never play with women. You already have a sweetheart. OK, that''s right. You''re a man who values love and righteousness. You''re better than me Let''s call your sister back


    I thank Haizhu from my heart for this short message. In this short moment, I have figured out the way to inform Qiutong. I took the phone, and immediately dialed Haizhu, and soon got through. Haizhu''s voice came out: "brother Nong, OK, ALA just had dinner, Nong ate Muyou?"


    I took a look at Li Shun, who was sitting opposite me, and said to the phone, "Zhu, I just ate it. Are you ok?"


    "Well, hee hee, and you?" Haizhu said.


    At this time, I decided to start to implement my plan, so I changed my tone and said to Haizhu, "I''m also very good, but I miss you very much I dreamt about you last night My voice sounds numb to me.


    Li Shun sat there, frowning.


    "Ah - really, brother, you really miss me. I miss you very much, too." Haizhu''s voice sounds unexpected and surprising: "last night, I also dreamed of you, ah, dream of you holding my hand and taking me for a walk in the sea of stars to pick up shells."


    "Yes, I miss you so much." I like to change a person, continue to sour said: "a Zhu, separate a few days, I feel like every other three autumn ah, really want to hold you in my arms Come on, let''s have a kiss Boo


    "Ah - brother, you -" Haizhu was shocked by my quick confession on the phone and could not speak.


    At this time, I saw Li Shun look extremely disgusted in his eyes, looked at me contemptuously, stood up, turned around and walked to the fruit supply department in the corner of the restaurant. It seemed that he wanted to eat some fruit and felt sick.


    He must be disgusted by my extraordinary performance, not to mention him, even me, when I see a man so sour, I feel disgusted. At this point, I was even disgusted by myself.


    Seeing that Li Shun walked away, I suddenly covered the microphone with my mouth and said in a hurry, "a Zhu, don''t talk, listen to me --"


    "ah --" Haizhu was an unexpected voice again, and then said: "Oh..."


    "Don''t ask me why. I''ll tell you something. You''ll do it right away. Be quick, right now - I''ll give you a number and take notes." I kept my voice down and continued to say in a hurry.


    "Brother, you said, without a pen, my brain can remember it!" Haizhu seemed to be aware of my abnormality, asked nothing and said briskly.


    ¡°1380657¡­¡­ This person is Qiu Tong, you call her immediately, just tell her a word, that is what I said, the content is: never call or send text messages to Yike! Let''s just say this. Don''t talk about anything else. Don''t talk to her. Just hang up. " I continued to speak in a low voice, looking at Li Shun with the rest of my eyes.


    "OK, brother, I remember it!" Haizhu is very smart, no longer say, immediately hung up the phone.Then I put down my cell phone and went on eating.


    At this time, Li Shun came over with the fruit, sat down, and said to me while eating the fruit: "I can''t see it. I usually look like a gentleman. Why is it so sour when I call a woman? Bah - I feel sick after hearing it. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t believe you can say such a thing. Even if you work in bed, it''s just like that I think you are a sullen person - "


    I scratched my head in shame and laughed in shame.


    "So soon? Not much sticky? " Li Shun looked at the mobile phone on the desk and said.


    "No, I just dropped the line. I''ll wait for her to call," I said.


    "Oh Then you call her. What are you waiting for? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, the line is too busy to pass!" I just finished saying this, the mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Well, your sister called you. Take it. Don''t make it sour for me. Will you let me finish this fruit?" Li Shun pointed to the mobile phone.


    I am embarrassed to nod, and then pick up the phone to answer, the phone receiver close to the ear.


    "Zhu, it''s me," I said solemnly.


    Li Shun sat opposite and nodded: "well, that''s pretty much the same!"


    "Brother, it''s done, everything goes well:" Haizhu''s voice is not big: "that girl''s voice is very nice, very sweet According to what you said, I hung up after saying that. I didn''t talk to her much. "


    "Ha ha, OK. You''ve been working all day and you''re tired. Have a rest." I said.


    "Brother, I don''t know what happened to you. I think it''s inconvenient for you to talk there. I feel it." Haizhu said, "but I won''t ask you. Anyway, I will do whatever you want me to do. I will listen to you Well, brother, it''s not convenient to chat now, and I won''t call and send messages to you in the future. Please contact me when it''s convenient for you. "


    "No, Zhu, you can, ha ha..." I said.


    "Oh That''s good! I''ll know when I call and text. " Haizhu said: "brother - you must take care of yourself, pay attention to safety, don''t let me worry."


    "OK, Zhu, goodbye!" I said.


    After calling, I handed Li Shun my mobile phone. Li Shun took it to have a look and said, "ah, this is the number of ningzhou. It turns out that you have a little lover named a Zhu in ningzhou..."


    I smile, do not speak, bow to continue to eat.


    After finishing this, I feel at ease and have a big meal.


    After dinner, Li Shun proposed to take a look at the night scene of Tengchong. As a tour guide, I took him around the bustling night market in the city. Then he went back to the hotel and sat outside watching TV.


    Li Shun is not sure. He calls inside from time to time and closes the door tightly every time. I can''t hear what he is saying.


    Until 10 o''clock, Li Shun yawned, stood up and slouched: "sleep -"


    with that, Li Shun went into the inner room, but did not close the door.


    Tonight, of course, I can''t surf the Internet to look for it. I can only sleep honestly.


    As a matter of fact, it''s better not to chat, so as to avoid the endless typing in the middle of the night and the suspicion of cheating money.


    Lying in bed and closing my eyes, I can''t sleep. I''m worried about the clouds and the autumn trees


    After a while, I thought of what Li Shun said about knowing my details. I don''t know if Li Shun''s words are credible, but there is one thing that is certain. He knows my university graduation status, and I don''t know how much else he knows.


    Finally, I fell asleep, but I had a nightmare. I dreamed that I was arrested by the police for trafficking in drugs with Li Shun, and I was put on the execution ground to be executed


    A spirit awakened, opened his eyes, but saw a black figure standing in front of the bed.


    I was startled again. I suddenly sat up and turned on the bedside lamp. Li Shun was standing in front of my bed in his pajamas.


    Li Shun was startled by my action and turning on the light. He shivered all over.


    I breathed heavily and said, "boss Li, it''s you I was startled You - "


    Li Shun looked a little flustered and said," it''s OK. It''s OK. Go to sleep. I''m addicted to smoking in the middle of the night. I came out to look for cigarettes. " With that, Li Shun picked up the cigarette from my bedside table and rushed into the inner room.


    I leaned on the head of the bed and turned off the light, but I didn''t fall asleep for a long time


    The next day, after getting up, Li Shun and I had breakfast and still sat in our room watching TV. If he didn''t go out, I naturally couldn''t go out, although I wanted to go out and see the ancient city of Tengchong, which left my childhood and juvenile memories.


    I always saw that my phone rang again when it was almost noon. Li Shun felt it out and handed it to me: "well, your little sister is looking for your brother again."


    I picked it up quickly and Li Shun got up and went to the bathroom.


    "Zhu, it''s me," I said, aiming at the bathroom door."Brother, I have something to call you. I''ll tell you. Qiutong called me just now. When it''s convenient for me, I''ll tell you a few words:" a Zhu''s voice is low.


    "Well You said


    "She asked me to tell you that everything was going well and that the patients in the hospital were also very good, so that you don''t have to worry about it." Haizhu said.


    "Oh, yes, I see!" I said.


    "Well Brother - then I''m ok Then I''ll hang up? " Haizhu said.


    "OK, goodbye!" I finished and hung up the phone, feeling a bit of security in my heart.


    I also know that Haizhu must be very confused and curious about the relationship between Qiutong and me, but at the moment, it''s not convenient for her to say more, so naturally she won''t ask.


    Just hung up the phone, I heard the sound of flushing from the bathroom, and then Li Shun came out.

 Chapter 98

    "Boss Li, shall we go out for dinner?" I said to Li Shun and handed him my cell phone.


    Li Shun took the mobile phone and put it into his pocket. He nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly his phone rang. He took it out and answered it. After listening for a moment, he said, "OK, let''s go. You can drive downstairs and wait for us!"


    After that, Li Shun hung up the phone and said to me, "if you don''t want to eat, let''s go down and check out." I couldn''t help but ask. After asking, I feel redundant. Li Shun won''t tell me. Maybe he will teach me again.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shun didn''t train me this time. Looking at me, he laughed: "go abroad - to Myanmar!"


    I took a deep breath in my heart. I''m going to follow Li Shun to Myanmar.


    When I go to Myanmar, I don''t know what my future is, what I''m going to do, I don''t know how to return in a few days, I don''t know whether there will be unexpected blood wind and rain waiting for me, and I don''t know whether I will meet her unexpectedly in Myanmar.


    When I went downstairs, I went to check out. Li Shun was talking with a black middle-aged man in the hall. After finishing the check-out, I came over. The middle-aged man looked at me, didn''t say anything, and nodded to Li Shun: "boss Li, the car is at the door, the jeep is army green, and the guide and driver are waiting for you in the car. OK, I wish you a good journey and good fortune!"


    With that, the middle-aged man said goodbye to us and walked out of the hotel.


    Li Shun and I walked out of the hotel. Sure enough, we saw a military green Beijing 213 parked at the door of the hotel, so we went straight ahead. When we got to the front of the hotel, the door opened and a thin black man in his 50s came down. Although he looked very old, his eyes were very smart and his body looked very strong.


    Li Shunda stood up to him and looked at him: "Hey, man, are you the one who leads us?"


    "Hello, boss Li. My name is Qin Xiaobing. I''m responsible for taking you to maizayang." The black thin man warmly greets us, politely opens the car door, and reaches out his hand: "please get on the bus, ladies and gentlemen!"


    "Oh, you''re an old man. You''re still young. You''re called Qin Xiaobing. I think you can change your name to Qin Laobing." After the car started, Li Shun, sitting in the back seat of the car, jokingly said to Qin Xiaobing.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat, did not speak, side eye looked at Qin Xiaobing.


    "Ha ha Boss Li is really joking. His name is given by his parents. No matter how old he is, his name can''t be changed. His parents give him... " Qin Xiaobing said with a smile while driving.


    At this time, I recognized that although Qin Xiaobing''s speech accent was Mandarin, it had a strong flavor of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Lao Qin, you are not a local here, are you? How can I hear you speak with a Shanghai accent? " At this time, Li Shun also heard it and asked Qin Xiaobing.


    "Boss Li has a keen judgment. Ha ha, I''m not a local. I''m from Shanghai. However, I''ve been here for more than 30 years along the Sino Burmese border." Qin Xiaobing said while driving.


    The car began to leave the city and drove along a rugged asphalt road. On both sides of the road were continuous mountains and sugarcane forests, as well as tall bodhi trees and plantain forests. Mountain people with bamboo hats and national costumes walked along the road from time to time. Naked children were playing in the roadside streams A charming subtropical rainforest scenery.


    "You are from Shanghai. Why are you here? Did you find a minority girl here Li Shun joked.


    "That''s not true. I don''t want to come either. In those days, I couldn''t help it I was just 17 years old when I came here. 36 years later, I was 53 years old. " Qin Xiaobing said calmly.


    "Oh So you are educated youth. No wonder My old man was also an educated youth in those years, and he also went to the frontier to jump in line. However, you were in the southernmost part, and he was on the border between China and North Korea in the northeast. " Li Shun said: "old man, didn''t all the educated youth go back to the city? Why didn''t you go back? "


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, but I can''t go back. I can''t go back." "I''m not from Shanghai, I''m not from Yunnan, I''m not from China, I''m not from Myanmar," Qin said without expression


    "And who are you?" I turned to look at Qin Xiaobing curiously.


    "It can only be said that they are from the golden triangle." Qin Xiaobing''s dry voice showed some desolation and bitterness.


    Li Shun and I were very curious. We continued to talk with Qin Xiaobing. After this conversation, we realized that Qin Xiaobing, who seemed to be shriveled and ordinary in appearance, was not an ordinary person. He had an extraordinary experience. He used to be a military commander of the Burmese Communist People''s army.


    With Qin Xiaobing''s narration, a dusty history unfolds in front of me


    In the 1970s, in the tropical jungles of Southeast Asia, the flames of war filled the air. As a powerful Communist Party force in Southeast Asia, the Burmese Communist Party has started an armed struggle with the military commanders of the government for decades, and the gunfire waves in the areas of Kachin gang and Shan gang with dense forests on the other side of the Sino Burmese border.


    Adhering to the creed of "win the war and seize the power", the determined Communists carried out arduous guerrilla warfare in the mountainous areas of the north and northeast. On the Chinese territory adjacent to Myanmar, there is another vigorous revolution going on. It is a red sea full of slogans. At the call of Chairman Mao, millions of young intellectuals spontaneously rush to all parts of the country to receive the re education of the poor and lower middle peasants. From then on, the historical drama of a whole generation''s sorrow, joy, blood, tears and youth begins prelude.As one of the ten thousand educated youth in Yunnan, Qin Xiaobing, a Shanghai educated youth, came to a farm on the border between China and Myanmar.


    Shortly after coming here, the Burmese republican government army fought a famous battle in kunnong on the Sino Burmese border, which lasted for 40 days. The sound of the guns was very clear, and some fragments and debris even flew into China.


    The war around us is like a fuse, which ignites the shining revolutionary light among the educated youth, and finally makes their long-standing enthusiasm burst into a sea of fire.


    One night, Qin Xiaobing and his three classmates crossed the border and disappeared in the jungle of Myanmar.


    They left a letter to the field department. It was a bloody letter, bloodstained and overflowing: "we volunteered to fight in Myanmar for the cause of communism and the liberation of all mankind. If we die, please tell our parents to be proud of us


    It was an era of advocating sacrifice, and the value of individuals could only be reflected in the moment of heroic dedication to the cause. How many educated youth, their lives only burned for this moment.


    After that, every night there were people running away, acting alone, in groups, leaving letters, not leaving a word, they just disappeared in the dark.


    Life is never predictable. When these thousands of young Chinese intellectuals under 20 years old secretly cross the border in the dark night, and rush to the jungle as dense as the gunfire and trees with lofty ideals, the tragic and solemn stories begin.


    Some of them have spent two years, some five years, some ten years, and some even remain in the disbanded local armed forces of the Burmese Communist Party. When I go, I am full of pride and enthusiasm. When I return, I am full of wounds and want to say nothing.


    The tropical rain forest buried their youth, blood and tears, ideals and love. In the mud of rotten leaves, there are many young bodies buried. In the fragrance of poppies year after year, there may also be Myanmar veterans who recall the past of Chinese youth who fought side by side


    The three roommates who joined the Burmese Communist Party with Qin Xiaobing were all Qin Xiaobing''s best classmates. Because of their bravery and agility, Qin Xiaobing was soon promoted to battalion commander.


    In a battle, the three students gave their precious lives for the cause of international communism in order to cover the retreat of Qin Xiaobing and other battalions. They slept in the subtropical jungle.


    As a survivor, Qin Xiaobing was extremely sad and vowed to accompany his classmates and comrades in arms who died in order to save him forever.


    So he chose to stay, break away from the armed and settle in maizayang. There are armed separatist forces all over the border between China and Myanmar. The KMT remnant army, the educated youth army and the ethnic bandit army who didn''t want to return home to support themselves after the dissolution of the Burmese Communist Party The border between China and Myanmar is more than 2200 kilometers, and the actual control of Myanmar government is less than 400 kilometers.


    After listening to Qin Xiaobing''s narration, Li Shun and I were silent. I was moved and moved by this period of history, not only for Qin Xiaobing alone, but for the group of that time and my parents. Now I begin to understand the meaning of Qin Xiaobing''s saying that he is from the golden triangle. People here have no nationality.


    "I can''t see that you''re still an internationalist and a battalion commander." After a while, Li Shun began to sigh: "you are the Che Gewala."


    "Boss Li, I''m flattered. Once, I was just a soldier. Now, I''m an ordinary border resident. I''m a guide who shuttles back and forth between China and Myanmar in order to support my family." Qin Xiaobing said faintly: "for me, the belief and ideal used to be air, impulse and pride are games. Now I focus on how to live well today and how to earn money to support my mother-in-law and four children."


    Qin Xiaobing''s words made me feel deeply. What kind of person would a person be without faith and ideal, impulse and pride?


    "Well, old Qin, no - battalion commander Qin, I''d better call you battalion commander Qin. It shows respect for the chief." Li Shun said to Qin Xiaobing half true and half false, and patted Qin Xiaobing on the shoulder from behind affectionately: "in this way, you will be our guide this time. When we come back from the end of our activities, I will pay you double money, which is a little bit of my heart to the chief It''s also a tribute to an internationalist revolutionary soldier. "


    "Boss Li, thank you for your kindness, but you''d better call me Lao Qin, not battalion commander Qin, not to mention the chief Now I''m your guide and you''re my boss. " Qin Xiaobing looked very happy and said: "my heart trembled when I heard this name, and I thought of those bloody years."

 Chapter 99

    "Well Well, then follow the instructions of the chief Ah - you see, I''m wrong again, "Li Shun corrected hastily," then listen to Lao Qin Lao Qin, how far is it to the border? "


    "We''ll be there in more than 20 minutes, we''ll be out of the border, and we''ll be in maizayang in less than 10 minutes." Qin Xiaobing said.


    "We don''t have any procedures. Is it convenient to go out of the country? Is it safe? " Li Shun asked Qin Xiaobing, which is also my concern.


    "Follow me, don''t worry, no one will check us The guards are familiar to me. " Qin Xiaobing said with some pride.


    "Why don''t you have to go through the formalities to get in?" Qin Xiaobing asked me.


    "This is Kachin state controlled by the anti-government forces. The Myanmar government can''t manage it. Here, the passport doesn''t work. It only works when you are familiar with your face." Qin Xiaobing replied: "the border line between China and Myanmar is too long. There are many natural channels and many paths. The border people often go abroad and go to Myanmar. The management is very lax. However, when they come from Myanmar to us, the investigation is strict, mainly for drug trafficking."


    Listening to Qin Xiaobing, I took a look at Li Shun in the rearview mirror. Li Shun had no expression and turned to look out of the window.


    "Boss Li, where shall we go after leaving the country?" Qin Xiaobing asked Li Shun.


    "New Oriental!" Li Shun replied.


    "Well, oh It turns out that you are here to make money. Hehe, this new Oriental is one of the most popular casinos in maizhayang: "Qin Xiaobing said with a smile:" I thought boss Li wanted to make some white goods or jade. "


    "Play a few money, jade also get, you help me find out, I want to buy some back to send people, as for white goods, I don''t want to die, don''t need to!" Li shunzheng''er said with great care.


    As soon as I heard that, I was relieved. It turns out that Li Shun came here to gamble and have fun, not drug trafficking. That''s good.


    Soon, the car arrived at the border. After paying the border guards, our car crossed the border without any formalities or obstacles. The residents on both sides looked at us lazily, as if they were used to it.


    Qin Xiaobing drove past the gate of the town, through a row of white buildings advertising hotels, restaurants, gyms and massage parlors, and straight to the center of maizhayang city.


    What attracts my attention is that the advertising text on both sides of the road is in Chinese. At first glance, mazayang will feel like a border town in China. But when I see the police uniform and the Burmese on the license plate, I will understand that it is in a foreign country.


    "There are 11 large-scale casinos in maizayang, among which New Oriental is one of the largest, and most of them are Chinese gamblers." Qin Xiaobing introduced them to us as he walked along: "don''t think that the border casinos are dilapidated, poorly managed and cheating places. In New Oriental, there are highly skilled personnel behind every card table, and there are CCTV cameras in every corner of the hall Prospective gambler.


    "The owners of casinos here often say that if the gamblers think that casinos are unprofessional, they will not come back. Therefore, many casinos are very professional Of course, if they find any cheating, it''s also very cruel Here, the barrel of a gun is the law. There is power in the barrel of a gun Dead people happen all the time


    From Qin Xiaobing''s words, I smell a smell of blood.


    Soon, our car entered a three or four storey villa group, and the neatly dressed waiters welcomed us, bowed their heads and invited us to enter. Many of the cars parked in the villas have mainland license plates. Later, I learned that the villas here are not only casinos, but also pawn shops. Mobile phones, jewelry and cars can be pawned.


    When the car stopped steadily and was ready to get off, Qin Xiaobing lowered his head and found something wrapped in black cloth under his seat. He turned back and handed it to Li Shun: "boss Li, it''s no better here than in the mainland. This is for you. Take self-defense!"


    Li Shun took it over and opened it. I saw that it was a shiny black 54 pistol with dozens of bullets.


    Li Shun took the pistol in his hand and handed it to me


    I pressed the pistol and put it in my arms. Then I suddenly thought of a question: "will there be any problem when I enter the casino with a gun?"


    Qin Xiaobing shook his head: "it''s OK. There are no security measures in the casinos. Even if they swagger into the casinos, ha ha, they are not afraid of robbing the casinos. Inside and outside the casinos, there are plainclothes security guards with guns."


    I looked around, and sure enough, I saw some people in black with sunglasses in the woods.


    Before getting off the bus, Li Shun told me: "here''s a task for you. Pay attention to all the links and processes of the casino, starting from entering the door, from paying for chips to licensing and betting Pay attention to every detail. "


    I don''t know what Li Shun said, so I nodded.


    We get out of the car and enter the casino without security gate. There are eight gambling tables in two rows in a 300 square meter hall.


    If I didn''t see the sign in Burmese when crossing the trail, I would think it was still in Yunnan, because not only the gamblers here are all Chinese, but also the common language is Putonghua, and the gambling money is settled in RMB.


    Inside the hall, there are all kinds of "baccarat", and all kinds of mainland gamblers are sitting around. In front of each table stood five young women. Every time the cards were opened, they called in unison: "Zhuang, Xian, Zhuang, Xian." It was as like as two peas in the movie.After Li Shun came in, he went straight to the counter. Qin Xiaobing and I were standing in the open space, and I looked around.


    At this time, Qin Xiaobing said to me: "little brother, you see, the atmosphere of the gambling house can''t be compared with online gambling. But if you can''t come sometimes, you can also ask them to help you gamble, so you don''t have to leave the country, and the safety factor is much higher."


    After he reminded me, I found that about 70% of the people at the scene were wearing earphones and were contacting the real gamblers in China by telephone to help them place their bets. The calculator, pen and form paper are all on hand. The former is used to calculate the winning and losing amount, while the latter two are used to record the amount of each bet and the result of the deal.


    I found that compared with ordinary gamblers, these generation of wagers are bigger, often making tens of thousands of bets.


    "Who are the people who want to bet for you? You are so generous Qin Xiaobing asked me.


    "Most of them are senior government officials and senior executives of state-owned enterprises in the mainland. These people are very generous and big customers of casinos." Qin Xiaobing said.


    "Through online gambling, they are not afraid of being cheated?" I asked.


    Qin Xiaobing pointed to the camera on the top of the wall and said: "no, customers can clearly see the whole picture of the gambling table through the online video.


    "Is the casino safe? Won the money to be able to leave safely I asked.


    "Of course, there is no problem. Every casino has security personnel who are specially responsible for escorting guests out of the country. No matter how much they win, there is no problem." Qin Xiaobing said: "casinos have a good reputation. Of course, you can''t be found cheating. Otherwise, it''s another matter. It''s a question whether you can keep your head This one has been open for many years. It''s made by Macao people. Next door, it''s made by Hong Kong people. In this business, reputation is very important. Only in this way can we have repeat customers. Once, a Taiwanese company was trapped by several experts, lost money and slipped back to Taipei. "


    "Is there anything fishy about casinos?" I looked at the ladies who were dealing.


    Qin Xiaobing''s face suddenly changed. He looked around and said to me, "little brother, you can''t talk about this here Well, you can play. I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something


    With that, Qin Xiaobing handed me a business card: "the number of China Mobile!"


    Maizhayang uses China Mobile for communication, Tengchong for power supply, and there are several professional banking departments in China on the road.


    I walked around everywhere, Li Shun disappeared, I don''t know which room to go gambling.


    After turning around for a while, I found a small card in front of a large desk, which said: UnionPay card office. A Dutchman came out of the VIP Hall on one side of the hall with a list in her hand.


    "Who are the people in the VIP Hall? Can I go in and gamble with you? " I asked the female Dutch officer who was checking the water list.


    The Dutchman looked up at me and said with a smile, "yes, guests with 100000 chips can enter the VIP Hall, and 10000 bets can be made in the VIP Hall. Please come in, sir. The boss who came with you just now has already gone in. It''s in VIP Hall 2. "


    I can''t help but feel surprised. It turns out that my every move is under the control of others. Even the female lotus officer knows who I''m with.


    I laughed and said, "the bet is so high. Does anyone play?"


    "Why no one? We have many customers in more than ten VIP halls. We can cash chips for customers. You can give me a bank card or a check. We all settle in RMB. Now I''m going to cash 500000 chips for the boss who came with you. " She said as she handed the list to the casino staff in the counter.


    I was surprised again. After a while, Li Shuncai lost all his money. I don''t know how much he lost.


    I peeked at the memo: on a piece of A4 size paper, there was a four column, more than ten line form with the amount of chips to be exchanged on it I found that every time the VIP Hall exchanged chips on behalf of customers, it was no less than 100000, and the most was 2 million. Roughly speaking, the amount of chips on this slip alone is tens of millions, and there are still many such slips in the chip exchange desk


    I can''t help sweating. Mom, the money here is really water!


    I followed the Dutchman into the VIP Hall No. 2, and the Dutchman handed 50 chips to Li Shun, which represented 500000 yuan.


    Li shunzheng is smoking, sitting in front of the table and starting to bet. I go over and quietly stand beside him.


    Li Shun turned to see me and handed me a cigarette. I lit it and asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fuck - I''ve been in for 50 years. It''s not good for me today!" Li Shunda turned his face and said to the female dealer: "Damn, I don''t believe I won''t win all your casinos today."


    The female lotus officer and the staff around him all smile humbly and say nothing. Several gamblers nearby are also cruel: "Damn, I don''t believe you can''t take money away from your desk? Today you have to let this stage collapse. "


    "I wish you all a fortune and good luck!" The female lotus official said with a smile and began to deal cards: "Zhuang Leisure Everybody, please make a bet. "


    Li Shun began to concentrate on his bets again. I stood by and watched the female lotus officer shuffle, check and deal. It seemed very standard and reasonable, without any mistakes

 Chapter 100

    In less than half an hour, Li Shun lost all his chips again. He slapped the table and waved to the female lotus Officer: "Damn, come here and brush me another 100 I can''t do without washing your desk today. I don''t believe in this evil. "


    "Yes, sir, just a moment, please!" The female lotus official took Li Shun''s bank card politely.


    "And mine, brush me 100 too!" Li Shun next to a fat man also lost, waving called female lotus officer.


    Soon, the female lotus official sent 100 chips to Li Shun, and Li Shun started the game again. This time, she stayed longer. After an hour, there were more than 20 chips left.


    I will always stand behind Li Shun to observe every link of the player''s action, look at the eight pairs of cards on the table, and calculate the probability and probability in my mind


    It seems that I can think of something, but I can''t think of it clearly.


    Seeing that Li Shun''s chips were getting less and less, I suddenly remembered the conversation with Qin Xiaobing and Qin Xiaobing''s expression. My heart moved and I decided to go out and try him. I can''t watch Li Shun fall in. If it goes on like this, if Li Shun can''t get out for 10 million yuan tonight, he will be able to make his family proud.


    I want to help Li Shun. As for why I want to help Li Shun, I can''t say why.


    My mobile phone is in Li Shun''s hand. I can''t contact Qin Xiaobing.


    So I leaned close to Li Shun''s ear and whispered, "boss Li, don''t talk. Listen to me. Give me my mobile phone and give me five chips. I''ll go out and do something. Don''t ask me anything now You must believe me... "


    Li Shun was slightly stunned. He didn''t say anything. He nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone and gave me five chips.


    I took five chips out of VIP Hall No.2 and went to the counter to exchange 50000 yuan. Then I went out of the casino and called Qin Xiaobing. He was drinking in a nearby restaurant and told me the route.


    At this time, night has begun to fall, and the night is about to cover maizhayang. According to the route Qin Xiaobing said, I followed the winding stone road, uphill and downhill, and found him in a nearby restaurant.


    At the moment, he is sitting alone in a window on the second floor of the restaurant drinking, with a dish of pickles, looking at the banana forest outside the window, and the dark mountains in the distance, with deep melancholy in his eyes


    I know that at this time, he may be thinking of that era, his youth, the small lane in Shanghai and the Bund of Huangpu River, and his close comrades and classmates sleeping in the tropical jungle


    I walked over and sat opposite him. He looked back at me and said with a smile, "how much has your boss won?"


    "Lost nearly 2 million!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qin Xiaobing faintly let out a sound. He didn''t seem to be used to it. He picked up his wine cup and said to me, "do you want to have a drink? The rice wine brewed by the local people tastes good."


    I shook my head, looked at Qin Xiaobing and said, "Lao Qin, what''s your mother-in-law doing here? How old are the children? "


    Qin Xiaobing''s eyes flashed a little dejected: "my mother-in-law is a local native. She does housework at home. She doesn''t know a word and can''t speak Chinese. Fortunately, I can understand some local dialect these years The children are 16 years old and 7 years old. They have two sons and two daughters. They are both in school. They all have to rely on me to guide them back and forth. "


    "That''s tough enough." I said.


    "Yes, I can''t help it. How can I live a lifetime? In fact, compared with the dead educated youth, I''m very satisfied After all, I''m still alive It is often said that it is better to live than to die In my life, that''s it. " Qin Xiaobing looked at the night outside the window and sighed.


    I took 50000 yuan out of my pocket and pushed it to Qin Xiaobing: "Lao Qin, this is what our boss means."


    "This --" Qin Xiaobing was a little surprised: "how can this be? How can your boss lose money This is unlucky... "


    I said: "the boss knows about your experience and respects you very much. Just now, he is losing again. He has less than 20 chips left. He specially takes out five chips for me and asks me to change them into money to send them to you. He says that it''s better to give them to Lao Qin than to the casino."


    "So your boss is still gambling?" Qin Xiaobing looked moved. He took the money and asked me.


    "Yes, in VIP Hall two!" I said.


    Qin Xiaobing took a deep breath and put the money away carefully. I watched Qin Xiaobing''s actions and knew the meaning and weight of the 50000 yuan to him and his family.


    Then, Lao Qin said to me, "brother, tell your boss not to gamble. I''ll tell you the truth. No matter how much money you win, none of you can win in the end


    "Brother, there''s a saying that ten bets and nine swindles are good. In fact, I tell you, it''s ten swindles, not nine swindles. All of them have their own mechanisms. Otherwise, how can casinos make money? The casinos here are specially for domestic people. Local people are not allowed to gamble You advise your boss to stop while he doesn''t lose much That''s two million dollars. "I shook my head: "you don''t know our boss''s temper. He is very stubborn. The more he loses money, the more he refuses to go. If it goes on like this, I don''t think 10 million yuan will be able to stop him tonight."


    Qin Xiaobing didn''t speak. He seemed to be hesitating. He seemed to be shrinking and worried.


    I don''t speak any more. I am smoking. I am looking at Qin Xiaobing. I am looking at this young intellectual who was eager to learn Che Guevara''s cross-border participation in the Communist revolution. Now, on his body and face, I can''t see any trace of that year. What I see is just the vicissitudes of time and the hardships of life.


    Qin Xiaobing seems to be a bit old-fashioned, but I think his heart should still be alive, and the hardships of life should not deprive him of his last vitality.


    "What hall?" Qin Xiaobing suddenly asked me again in a low voice. At the same time, he looked around warily. There was no one.


    "Two!" I said.


    My heart suddenly a little excited, I know, Qin Xiaobing is a local, perhaps, his heart will be buried in some secret.


    "Number two..." Qin Xiaobing frowned and pondered for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at me and said in a low voice, "brother, I''ll teach you some pithy formula. You can go back and think about it yourself But, you remember: first, this matter must be kept secret, never say I told you If you let it out, I''m done. "


    "Lao Qin, I can swear to you that I will never let out any information!" I said, "what about the second?"


    "Second, you must not be greedy, win back the original, win less and go, don''t overdo it, otherwise, it will be bad for you." Qin Xiaobing said.


    "Why?" I said.


    Qin Xiaobing said: "a few days ago, a mysterious gambler came here. He gambled in No.2 and won more than 20 million yuan. It happened that this guest was my guide. When he took him back to the car, he was elated and boasted with me. He inadvertently revealed a message that there was a certain potential law in the licensing skills of the licensing ladies in every VIP Hall, He smashed in more than 20 million yuan, went to Macao for advice, and finally found out the licensing rules of channel 2. Then he burst out, won back his old capital and left in a hurry


    If this stage is washed again this time, you will surely arouse suspicion. Maybe something will happen At that time, the guest was overjoyed and said a formula casually. I firmly remember it, but I didn''t think it through I tell you now, think about it. If you can figure it out, if the licensing lady in hall 2 hasn''t been changed, you will be lucky. "


    I looked at Qin Xiaobing: "Lao Qin, you say!"


    "Well, you remember: when you see Chuang, you follow Chuang; when you see leisure, you follow leisure; when you see jump, you follow jump; when you lose three, you pause; when you lose five, you win six; when you stop at five, you end at five; when you guess a riddle, there are three and four; when you get on the bus, you have to watch the situation Qin Xiaobing said slowly in a low voice: "I don''t understand this. I can''t guess what it means. It''s up to you Remember, these words are only for hall 2. "


    After remembering the 40 words of thanks, Qin and I stood up straight away.


    On the way, I repeated these words to reflect on the meaning. Back in hall 2 of the casino, Li Shun has now started his third one million, with less than 30 chips left.


    I stood next to Li Shun to watch the gambling game, thinking about a few words Qin Xiaobing sent me, and combining with the gambler''s win or lose to verify my analysis and judgment.


    Half an hour later, at the end of the first round, Li Shun lost again, and three million yuan turned into nothing in these hours. At this time, my brain suddenly learned the meaning of these pithy words and understood the law of betting in hall 2. This No.2 Hall''s licensing rules have not changed, and the players have not changed since the last time they were washed.


    As soon as I found this rule, my heart was excited, and I couldn''t help jumping, paralyzed, and could pull back the original.


    In the middle, Li Shun and I went to the bathroom together. When we came out, Li Shun said angrily: "if you lose 3 million yuan in margobi, it means that the nightclub has been open for nothing for a year. Shit, I don''t believe in this evil. Today''s luck is so bad I still have 2 million on my card, so I have to win it back today - by the way, what did you want with the mobile phone and the 50000 just now? What kind of work? "


    I took Li Shun to the center of the hall and said to him in a low voice, "boss Li, don''t ask me what I did just now. I''ll tell you, when I go in to gamble, I''ll stand on your side. Look at my movements. If I hold up my arms, you''ll be quiet. If my hands are drooping, you''ll be quiet. If my right hand is put into my underpants pocket, you''ll be idle, If I put my left hand in my underpants pocket, you can press it casually, but don''t press it too much. Ten thousand is enough. "


    Li Shun looked at me: "what do you mean? Do you know that? "


    I said: "don''t ask about it. You''ll have a try then It''s about to start. Go in. "


    Li Shun looked at me hesitantly and said, "if not, I''ll try my luck in another hall."


    "No, it''s still this hall. Don''t change it!" I said in a low voice, trying to make the expression on my face look natural.


    Li Shun looked at me again. Without speaking, he went straight back to hall 2, and I followed him.At the beginning of the new round, Li Shun bought another 1 million chips and began to bet according to my actions.


    My movements are very natural. I smoke and move my arms and body slightly from time to time.

 Chapter 101

    Sure enough, under my command, Li Shun began to turn the tables and began to win big and lose small.


    Li Shun got excited and pressed hard. Soon, the game ended, he won 2 million yuan, and more than half of the money he lost came back.


    At the beginning of the second inning, Li shunzhao kept the momentum of crazy winning as usual, and soon won more than 1 million yuan, which brought back Ben. At this time, I feel almost, want to remind Li Shun to end, keep winking at him, but every time I meet Li Shun''s stern refusal, he won''t let me stop. But, I continued, and soon, in the second inning, Li Shun not only pulled back, but also won 1.7 million.


    After the end of the second inning, Li Shun stood up happily, patted me on the shoulder and said, "ha ha, my luck is back! Brother, let''s keep fighting. I have to win him 10 million today! "


    At this time, my heart was a little uneasy, because I saw a plain clothes worker standing in the corner, who had been staring at me coldly.


    My heart is a little hairy. I think of what Qin Xiaobing said again. After thinking for a long time, I suddenly have a buzzing shock in my head. A thunderbolt flashed by. I suddenly understand that it''s broken. I''m trapped!


    Naturally, it''s not Qin Xiaobing''s trap, but the casino''s trap.


    Of course, this trap is not aimed at Li Shun and me, but at us.


    I have overlooked a key issue tonight, that is, why there has been no change of licensing lady after the washing of hall 2.


    The people who open casinos are not stupid. They are better than monkeys. After being captured by experts, they usually have to change their cards. They haven''t changed this time. What does that mean? It shows that the last time that the man was trapped money in hall 2, it has aroused the vigilance of the casino, so he started fishing, waiting for the sweet fish to take the bait again, and Li Shun and I became fish and took the bait.


    At this time, I judged that every move I had just made behind Li Shun must have been clearly watched by the casino monitor. Someone in the monitoring room must have been watching me. The layman didn''t understand it. The expert could understand it as soon as he saw it. The sudden reversal of Li Shun must have something to do with me. That is to say, they were staring at me and Li Shun.


    Think of here, my back straight cold sweat, damn, gamble on, no place to die. So I paid no attention to Li Shun, turned and walked out. Li Shun, stunned, followed me and yelled, "Stinky boy, stop - you dare not listen to me!"


    I ignored Li Shun and continued to walk forward. Li Shun came forward and grabbed my arm: "what''s the matter with you? How dare you not listen to me? "


    I stopped, looked at Li Shun and said in a low voice, "boss, look around."


    When Li Shun looked around, he saw that there were already several staff members in black staring at us. Li Shun''s face changed slightly: "fuck - what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    I said to Li Shun: "calm down, go, take the chips to change money!"


    At this time, Li Shun did not dare to stir up trouble. He took the chips to exchange money with me. The service staff of the casino were very warm to us and warmly congratulated us on our success. Then he asked whether to withdraw or transfer money. Damn, the service here is really comprehensive. With the special equipment set up by the bank, you can transfer money to your card at the scene. Naturally, we''re going to Cary.


    After finishing the transfer procedure, Li Shun and I went out in a hurry. As we walked, I handed over my mobile phone to Li Shun again. Li Shun waved his hand: "no, take it with you It''s too late to talk about organization and discipline Hurry up and call the old Qin


    After we got out of the casino, we walked down a winding stone road with dense plantain forests on both sides. There were few people and no lights on the road. Li Shun and I chose this road because it was convenient to find out whether there were trackers behind us.


    As I walked, I called Lao Qin and told him where we were and where we were going. Qin Xiaobing promised to drive over soon.


    After the call, I suddenly looked back and saw several shadowy figures following me not far away.


    I touched the pistol in my arms and pushed Li Shun in front of me. After I broke it, I stepped back and watched the approaching people.


    It''s very quiet around. There''s not even a trace of wind. The air doesn''t seem to flow any more. Half of the moon in the sky is hanging quietly in the night sky, and the moon spreads all over the earth.


    I have a lot of sweat on my body. I don''t know if it''s caused by heat or tension.


    About 500 meters. Li Shun suddenly stopped. I looked back and saw that there was a fork in front of him.


    I said decisively, "turn right!" I know this direction is close to the place where Lao Qin just drank.


    When we stopped, those figures also stopped, keeping a distance of about 10 meters from us.


    At this time, I saw clearly that there were four people, all wearing black clothes and black masks. Judging from the body shape and the movement and sound of walking, it''s not like I haven''t practiced.


    I feel more and more nervous. The security of this casino is not the security of the domestic nightclub. There must be some experts here. Maybe some of them are retired from the special forces.


    When those people followed us, they didn''t even cough. It seemed that they were afraid of disturbing others.At this time, Li Shun also found the figure behind, the expression on his face became tense, and his walking speed could not help accelerating.


    As usual, I turned my back to Li Shun and watched the four people as I stepped back.


    After walking about 300 meters, Li Shun suddenly stopped and said, "no!"


    When I looked back, it was really bad. It turned out to be a dead end. In front of me was a dense sugarcane forest, blocking the way.


    My head suddenly big, no wonder we go forward that four people do not chase, originally they know we are going into a dead end.


    Li Shun and I turned around together, with our back to the sugarcane forest, facing the four people who slowly came in a straight line.


    The four men were still silent, and seemed to act in concert with each other. They gradually narrowed the circle.


    And their hands are empty, there are no guys, but I believe they must have guns.


    I will block Li Shun behind, open posture, ready to meet the attack.


    The one on the far right of the four started to attack first. They seemed to think that only one was enough to deal with me. One came out to attack, and the other three were watching with arms in their arms.


    Single choice, for me, is the best, but this is what I want most.


    When the attacking opponent was less than 2 meters away from me, he suddenly flew a foot and rushed straight to my neck. I was surprised by the speed and accuracy of his footwork. He was absolutely a master.


    According to the previous way, I wanted to be short and retreat quickly. However, this time, I decided to take a risk. Instead of retreating, I went up. When the foot was about to kick my neck, I hit out with both hands, hugged his foot hard, and suddenly made a force. Then I grabbed his ankle, pulled it back, and at the same time, turned it violently counter clockwise -


    I did not want to retreat "ah --" with a scream, I dislocated the man''s ankle, and then I acted as an empty wheel. I quickly rotated half a circle, and then released my hand, and the man flew out in a parabola way along the tangent direction of the circle and into the sugarcane forest.


    "Click - puff -" the sugarcane forest gave out a dull cracking sound.


    "Eh --" the remaining three people uttered a low voice of surprise. It seemed that they didn''t expect that their opponents would even know kung fu.


    In fact, I also know that the one I threw into the sugarcane forest just now was not an ordinary skill, just because I didn''t know my background at the beginning, despised me and took advantage of me.


    Once we attach importance to the remaining three people, they may not be easy to deal with. The problem is that I can only fight, but I can''t run, because there is a Li Shun beside me. If I had only two legs, I would be able to get away. However, Li Shun''s body would be exhausted if I ran 100 meters. Although he bragged to me all day about his kung Fu in bed, it''s not on the bed, it''s on the ground.


    Now I not only have to fight, but also have to protect Li Shun.


    The rest of the three people are not alone, together to me around, open posture is not an ordinary skill.


    In my heart, I was very nervous. I stood firm, put on a defensive posture, and focused on my opponent.


    "Up --" a deep break, three people together to me began to attack at the same time.


    I couldn''t attack the three at the same time. I had to take evasive measures. As soon as I shrunk, I bent my legs, pushed my heels forward, and quickly drilled through the gap between the three. When I got to the back of their bodies, I turned quickly, propped up my hands on the ground, swept my legs and hit the middle man''s calf hard.


    "Ka -" a slight sound, which is the sound of bone fracture.


    "Ah -" a scream, the man fell to the ground, holding the calf rolling.


    Damn, their skills are just like this, not as amazing as I thought.


    After killing two, I became confident and began to take the initiative to attack the remaining two. The two did not dare to neglect at this time. They tried their best to fight with me.


    In the moonlight, the three people formed a group, I was silent, and the two people were also silent. I was worried about attracting their accomplices, and they seemed to be worried about other things.


    I''ve been fighting for a long time, regardless of the upper and lower levels, but my physical strength is gradually exhausted. It''s not a good way to fight like this. If they come back to help me later, I''ll be finished.


    We must fight quickly, but not love to fight. I made up my mind, determined to lose both sides, and also used the next three abusive moves. When they were attacking me side by side, I didn''t evade. I suddenly raised my foot and kicked one person''s crotch with a broadsword. At the same time, I leaned to the left, waved my right fist and punched the other person''s crotch heavily. At the same time, I was also hit by both of them at the same time, my chest He took a heavy blow to his head and abdomen.


    "Ah -" the three screamed at the same time, and they fell to the ground at the same time. The two men covered their crotches, bent into prawns, and howled bitterly on the ground. My chest and abdomen were in great pain, and I couldn''t breathe for a long time. The hands and feet of the two men were also heavy.


    Li Shun came quickly and helped me up: "brother, how are you? Are you all right? "


    I took a few deep breaths, struggled to stand up, rubbed my abdomen, and reluctantly said, "it''s OK - let''s hurry."Li Shun and I hurried back along the road and came to the fork in the road. Just as we were about to turn, we suddenly saw a whole row of people in black standing in front of us in the moonlight. There were more than 20 people standing there in silence, but they were all holding a sharp saber in their hands. They were all shining in the moonlight.

 Chapter 102

    It''s broken. Shit. There''s a team of backup. I was in a hurry. I took out my pistol, opened the safety, pointed straight at them, took a few steps forward, and said in a deep voice, "my friend, excuse me, or my gun won''t recognize people."


    The gang did not move. Instead, they took a few steps forward, and the sabers were raised together, shining cold.


    I''m a little scared. Damn, a pistol can''t deal with so many people. Am I going to die here today?


    As they got closer to me, Li Shun and I began to step back.


    At this time, I was in a hurry. I aimed my gun at a man in black in the middle, which seemed like a small head. I aimed it at his thigh and fired -


    "pa -" the piercing sound of the gun cut through the silent night sky.


    "Ouch - ah -" with a scream, the man in black fell to the ground and screamed endlessly.


    There was a commotion, but three of us were forced out quickly.


    I wonder why these people don''t use guns. They must have guns on them.


    As I was thinking about it, Li Shun suddenly gave a "ah -" sound behind him. I looked back and saw that it was terrible. I don''t know when, there was a man in black standing behind Li Shun. The muzzle of the black gun was against the back of Li Shun''s head.


    "Put down the gun, or I''ll kill him --" a thick voice.


    I hesitated a little, and the group of people suddenly came around and surrounded us.


    "Put down the gun," the man in Black said.


    "Ike, put Put down the gun. " Li shunchan said tremblingly.


    I dropped the pistol on the ground.


    Immediately, Li Shun and I were caught by the gang and tied up.


    "Search -" the man in black with the pistol seemed to be a leader, he ordered.


    Immediately, someone came to search the pockets of Li Shun and me!


    "I''ll tell the people on the mountain that if I ask why I fired the gun, I''ll tell them that a brother just went off fire and nothing happened." Said the man in black to another.


    "Well, it''s -"


    I don''t know who''s on the mountain. It seems that the people in the casinos are afraid.


    Li Shun''s bank card was found, and the man in black pointed Li Shun''s chin with the muzzle of a gun: "password -"


    Li Shun was so smooth that he said a series of numbers. The man in black nodded and handed the card to a person nearby: "try it -"


    the man took out a small machine and began to verify it. He nodded quickly: "right!"


    The head of the man in black with the pistol put the bank card into his pocket and said to Li Shun, "last time that fat man made a profit and got away, he probably had to change people. Sure enough I''ve been waiting for you to come. Finally, I''m here. If you dare to make a move here, you''re looking for death. I''m sorry The stolen money will be confiscated and people will enter the snake and scorpion cave. "


    "Ah - don''t do that, we didn''t use our moves -" before Li Shun finished speaking, his mouth was blocked by the man in black, and my mouth was also blocked by a piece of rotten cloth.


    "You go back first, I''ll take two people to send them into the hole!" Said the leader in black.


    The others scattered. The man in black with two sabers escorted me and Li Shun to the left at the fork of the road. After walking for about half an hour, we entered a dark forest. Then we went up the mountain and climbed on the soft and rotten leaves under our feet.


    I know that there are primeval forests all around, which block out the sun during the day, and it''s even darker at night, so the moonlight can''t get in.


    The man in black turned on the flashlight and showed the way ahead.


    The forest is very quiet, from time to time came the call of wild animals and birds, which sounds frightening.


    I can''t help but remember the scene when the Chinese Expeditionary Army crossed the yerenshan mountain. It was also in this area, with less than 3000 people left in 40000 people.


    The more I go forward, the more I panic. What kind of snake and scorpion cave do I want to enter? Is it a cave name? Holding us hostage in a cave?


    After walking for a long time, we finally stopped in front of a dark iron house. The man in black took us in. There was a smell of corruption and mildew in the house.


    The man in black was shining with a flashlight. A horse suddenly opened an iron cover and revealed a black hole.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the snake and scorpion cave. The cave is 8 meters deep, with a small mouth and a big stomach. There are many poisonous snakes, scorpions and centipedes waiting for you. When you go in, there will be only a pile of bones left in a few hours Today next year is your Memorial Day 3 January 2009. " The leader in Black said in a low voice: "I''ve sent more than ten unruly mainland idiots like you. Today is my first opening in the new year Well, you two, goodbye and have a good time in the cave


    With that, the two men were going to push Li Shun and I into the hole.


    I''m so scared that my legs and stomach are soft now. I''m creepy. I knew earlier that I might as well have shot me. Damn, it''s more terrible to let so many poisonous snakes and scorpions and centipedes bite me.


    Li Shun was also frightened. His legs were soft and he collapsed on the ground. I could stand still."Push forward -" the leader in black ordered.


    Li Shun suddenly fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Let''s send the one who didn''t feel dizzy first, and then push the one who was scared to wake up! I want to hear their voices singing in it -- "the leader in Black said cruelly and happily.


    The two men began to pull me to the mouth of the cave, and they were about to push me in -


    I closed my eyes. My mother forced me to become something in the belly of a poisonous insect, endure the bite of ten thousand snakes, and die in a foreign country!


    "No one''s going to move - hands up!" All of a sudden, a hoarse sob came from behind me.


    As soon as the two people who pushed me were stunned, I quickly turned around and saw a masked man standing behind the man in black, with a shiny black bullet in his hand, the muzzle of the gun facing the back of the man in black.


    I was overjoyed, and tears came out. My God, although the voice was deliberately suppressed, I still recognized it. It was the voice of old Qin, my battalion commander of Qin, my senior educated youth, and my Che Gewala!


    The leader in black raised his hand slowly. Then Lao Qin said to the two men in black, "untie them - quick! Otherwise, I''ll let you into the cave first - "


    the two men in black were terrified. Without waiting for the leader''s command, they quickly untied Li Shun and me.


    I quickly went to the head of the black gun over, and then to the remaining two black horses, let them take off the belt, with the belt tied them together, let them sit back to back.


    Then I tied up the leader of the man in black and took Li Shun''s bank card.


    At this time, Li Shunyou woke up. Seeing the reversal, he jumped up excitedly, took a flashlight, pulled off the black hoods of the three men in black, and looked at them one by one. Each of them slapped his face a few times. Then he used a flashlight to shine into the snake and scorpion cave. Suddenly, his face turned white, and he took a cold breath: "Mom --"


    I was very curious, so I came to have a look, Take a few breaths of cool air. My God, there are poisonous snakes, scorpions and centipedes crawling at the bottom of the cave, and there are many white bones


    My scalp was chilly, my legs were fighting, and my stomach was tumbling


    I quickly covered my mouth and left the cave.


    But Li Shun looked at it with great interest. After a while, he said, "Damn, I''ll send you in - let you have a taste of it - you scared me to death just now. Now it''s my turn --"


    with that, Li Shun grabbed the leader of the man in black and was about to push him into the hole.


    "Stop it --" Lao Qin still stopped Li Shun with his changing voice. He grasped Li Shun''s wrist. Li Shun tried to struggle, but he couldn''t move. At this time, I found out that Lao Qin was not a low hand, but a two handed man. After all, he had fought in the tropical rainforest for many years and was an expert in jungle warfare.


    I know that Lao Qin didn''t want these three people''s lives. Maybe he had some worries.


    Moreover, Lao Qin deliberately changed his voice, as if he didn''t want them to hear anything.


    Then, Lao Qin motioned for us to go out.


    I went out of the tin house with Li Shun, and Lao Qin came out with me.


    "Follow me - Quick -" Lao Qin used his original voice and pulled down his hood.


    "Old Qin, old chief, it''s still the old chief at the critical moment. You saved my brothers'' lives today..." Li Shun recognized Lao Qin and hugged him excitedly.


    "Boss Li, don''t be wordy. We haven''t got out of danger yet. Come with me and try to send you out of the country quickly." Lao Qin said as he pulled us to another direction.


    As he walked, Li Shun asked Lao Qin, "old chief, why do these people keep them and why don''t they die? Forget it, such scum is more scum than me. What''s the use of keeping them?"


    Lao Qin was silent for a long time and said, "they are all descendants of Shanghai educated youth My father died in the jungle, and my mother was a local and widowed man. "


    Lao Qin said that Li Shun and I were silent. I understand Lao Qin''s feelings. He forgave the criminals not because he didn''t hate them, but because he had a deep complex with their parents. This complex may accompany Lao Qin''s life.


    Lao Qin shizai is a kind-hearted man who attaches great importance to feelings.


    "We need to hurry back. If those three people don''t go back for a long time, they will come to find out about your escape soon Then, a large number of people will soon be mobilized to block the border and pursue you. " Lao Qin said.


    We quickened our pace. The forest was still so quiet in the middle of the night, and the owl''s call came from the trees In the distance, there were howls of wolves and tigers


    "We can''t go back, or we may meet their people. We are now on a different road, which has been trodden by the horse Gang through this forest for many years." Lao Qin said, "however, we have to go around one more hill. I hope we can get out before they find out."


    "Lao Qin, how did you know we were in danger?" I asked.


    "I''m on my way to pick you up when I hear a gunshot. I think it''s a bad thing. I think it might be your gun. Here, there are rules on the mountain. No one is allowed to shoot at random, otherwise it will cause trouble." Lao Qin said, "then I drove to the vicinity of the gunshot, stopped and walked through the sugarcane forest. I just saw that you were caught. So I followed you all the way Fortunately, Mao Nen, the three boys, didn''t experience the jungle war and didn''t find me Otherwise, I can hardly save you"Why don''t you shoot at random? What''s on the mountain? " I asked.

 Chapter 103

    "On the mountain, the ruler of maizayang special economic zone is an independent military region of the Kachin state self defense army. Military control is implemented here. You can kill people, but you can''t shoot at will. Generally, guns are used for self-defense. If you really shoot, you have to report the reason That''s why the gang just now didn''t shoot with their machetes. They didn''t want to cause more trouble Although the casinos are very good, they are useless when they are on the mountain. " "However, people in the mountain are more tolerant of casinos. After all, casinos give them a lot of money every year, which is also the source of funds for them to support their people," Qin said


    "Oh It turns out that this is the same as collusion between government and business, black and white collusion. " I said.


    "The people on the mountain are not officials at all. They are just a group of local armed forces. Under the slogan of the independent military region of the self defense army, they are actually a force of the former Burmese Communist Party. After the dissolution of the Burmese Communist Party, they set up a group of people to occupy the mountain and began to engage in drug trafficking, smuggling, tax collection, protection fees and other businesses." Lao Qin said: "the armed leader on the mountain is also a Chinese educated youth. He turned out to be my subordinate and a company commander under my command."


    "Oh So it is, "Li Shun said." that''s awesome. The Chinese are going abroad to expand their territory. Let them join China and increase their territory. Damn, the territory has been reduced for more than 200 years. This time, it can be increased. "


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "boss Li is very humorous and patriotic. However, it is obviously impossible. If you don''t say anything else, we can say that the leaders of several large armed separatist groups are all Chinese educated youth. However, at this time, they are no longer the warm-blooded patriotic youth of that year. Now they have already degenerated."


    I listened in silence with a lot of emotion.


    We whispered and walked out.


    At this time, I found out that although Lao Qin was old, he was very agile in walking, very light in movement, almost silent in landing, but very fast in raising his feet.


    I guess Lao Qin must have been an expert in jungle warfare.


    Soon out of the virgin forest, see the moonlight, we no longer make a sound, accelerate down the mountain back.


    Through a thick sugarcane forest, and through a banana forest, we saw Lao Qin''s car.


    After getting into the car, Lao Qin started the car and began to gallop towards the border.


    After walking for about five minutes, Lao Qin suddenly braked, then turned the car into a dark alley and turned off the lights.


    Then I looked down the street and saw several jeeps speeding past, with many people standing on them.


    "This is their car. They have found it. They are rushing to the border. We can''t leave." Lao Qin said in a low voice.


    "What about that?" Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    I also look at Lao Qin. At this moment, Lao Qin has become the backbone of both of us.


    "I can''t leave now. Settle down first. I can''t risk your two lives. I have to be responsible for you. I''m responsible for your business and reputation in the future." Lao Qin said: "boss Li, don''t worry, I will escort you out of the country safely From now on, you should obey me in everything


    "Well, listen to you!" Li Shun and I nodded.


    Lao Qin lay on the steering wheel and began to meditate. Now I give the bank card to Li Shun. Li Shun takes it and puts it in his pocket. Then he takes out his mobile phone and looks at it.


    The gang didn''t search our cell phones just now.


    I took out my cell phone and looked at the time. It was already midnight. It''s January 4. The new year''s Day holiday is over. Qiutong''s delivery work should have been straightened out. She didn''t surf the Internet for two nights. I don''t know what she would think. In addition, I don''t know if the clouds are getting better.


    After a while, Lao Qin took out his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. What he said was not Chinese, but local language, which Li Shun and I could not understand.


    At this moment, Li Shun and I have given Lao Qin full trust. Lao Qin has saved us. We have no reason not to trust him. Of course, we have no choice at this time.


    After making a phone call, Lao Qin started his car, got out of the alley, walked back along the way, turned left and right, turned to the New Oriental entertainment company, and stopped at the gate of a big hotel.


    "When you arrive, you get out of the car, go around the yard, and go in through the back door. When you get to Room 308, the door has been opened. You can just go in directly. I have already arranged it." Lao Qin said, "the room is on the street. After you enter, don''t open the window, don''t draw the curtain, don''t go out. I will arrange the food and drink, and don''t pay attention to anyone knocking, except me, the secret signal of my knocking It''s two knocks and two coughs. "


    I nodded, and Li Shun said, "Lao Qin, here I am. It''s too dangerous, isn''t it?"


    "The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Maizayang is a small place. You have nowhere to hide here. Their people are all over the city, and you will be found soon This is the safest place. They will never think that you dare to live here. It''s next to New Oriental. Open the curtains and you will see the gate of New Oriental. " Lao Qin said, "go in. Remember, 308 Call me if you need anythingLi Shun and I got out of the car and went around the backyard. We went straight into the hotel through the back door and went straight to 308. Sure enough, the door was open and no one was there. Lao Qin arranged it very carefully.


    After Li Shun and I went in, we quickly closed the door and turned on the light. It turned out that 308 was a luxury Grand Suite, which was no less luxurious than a four-star hotel.


    I lifted up a corner of the curtain and looked out. As expected, I saw the gate of New Oriental entertainment company. It was full of lights and bustling.


    Li Shun was a little shaken. He looked at me with a sallow face, a little lost in his eyes, and a little dazed.


    After a while, Li Shun suddenly said, "give me Lao Qin''s phone number..."


    I told Li Shun, and Li Shun immediately dialed and said, "Lao Qin, get me some ice. I have to calm down."


    After the call, Li Shun put down the phone, looked at me and said, "Lao Qin won''t send ice until tomorrow. Damn it. How do you spend the night?"


    I said, "boss Li, can''t you give up?"


    Li Shun shook his head: "no You don''t know how wonderful life is until you suck it. You will know that there is another world in life, and how wonderful that world is I can''t get rid of it. It''s mind control and mental addiction. It''s different from white powder. White powder is physical dependence and physical addiction. It''s psychological dependence and mental addiction The spirit is higher than the body.... "


    I shook my head and changed the topic: "it''s getting late. Don''t smoke tonight. Let''s go to sleep You sleep in the big bed inside, I sleep on the sofa outside. "


    "I can''t help but sleep But I''m too tired to sleep. The snake and scorpion cave really scared me tonight Damn, it''s terrible, "said Li Shun, with a look of horror on his face." the gangs in the golden triangle are too cruel, and their means are too vicious. "


    I said, "thanks to Lao Qin tonight, otherwise, we''ll be happy."


    "Yes, Lao Qin saved our dog''s life. Now he is our benefactor..." Li Shun nodded: "however, you performed very well tonight. It was very sharp to attack those four. I was dazzled and wonderful. Unfortunately, there were too many of them. I didn''t notice when someone pointed a gun at the back of my head."


    I said: "this gamble is really not worth our while. I''m scared to death. Boss Li, why don''t you go to Macao? It''s so safe there..."


    Li shunbai waved his hand: "you don''t understand. Do you think I''m here for gambling? I just played by the way. I didn''t expect to fall in. Damn it. "


    "Well The main purpose of boss Li''s coming here is to buy jade? " I said.


    "Hey, hey Well, you''ll see after you. " Li Shun said with a mysterious smile: "this time I''m here, I''m mainly to investigate and understand the work. By the way, I''ve told you to pay attention to the various processes and links of the casino. Have you seen them?"


    I nodded: "in accordance with your instructions, I have read, understand more carefully!"


    "Well That''s good: "Li Shun nodded:" by the way, I ask you, how do you find the trick to win money? After a while, how can you go out


    I said: "fifty thousand yuan. I found an expert to guide me. Coincidentally, it happened to be hall 2 The expert can only instruct hall 2 However, I was negligent. I didn''t expect that the casinos had been on guard for a long time. We were watched by them. The turnover was too fast, too smooth, and revealed the truth Otherwise, there won''t be tonight


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "who is the expert?"


    I said: "I''m sorry, boss. I promised the man not to tell anyone. I hope the boss can understand and don''t embarrass me..."


    "Is it Lao Qin?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I didn''t nod or shake my head and said, "boss, it''s time for you to rest."


    Li Shun shook his head, stood up and went to the bathroom.


    There was nothing to say that night.


    The next day, Li Shun and I didn''t get up until 12 noon. We were awakened by Lao Qin''s knock on the door.


    When he opened the door, Lao Qin flashed in and immediately closed the door. He brought us a lot of food and drink. He also brought Li Shun a small package of ice, several straws and mineral water bottles.


    Li Shun took out a handful of money to give to Lao Qin, but Lao Qin didn''t want it. He said, "there''s ice everywhere. It''s only tens of yuan per gram. It''s not worth money. I didn''t give them what I asked for."


    "Damn it, no wonder it''s all drug trafficking. This ice is more than 700 grams in Xinghai, which is more expensive than gold. Damn it, no wonder the profit of drug trafficking is high. I think I might as well sell some drugs this time Buy a few kilos back and make a lot of money. " Li Shunbian said shaking his head while making the curling.


    When I heard that my face changed, Li Shun looked at my face and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, boy. I told you to play. I haven''t fallen to that step."


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "boss Li is really joking Drug trafficking is a capital crime in mainland China. Boss Li is worth risking his life for this money Drug traffickers are all capable of Desperado. They live with their heads in their hands. After today, I don''t know if they can see the sun tomorrow. "


    Li Shun smiles, makes the curling and can''t wait to suck it upRoom windows dare not open, I went to the bathroom to open the room''s exhaust fan, row room smell of drugs.

 Chapter 104

    After a while, Li Shun absorbed enough energy and said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, can you go today?"


    Lao Qin shook his head: "the street is full of their people, and so is the border. It seems that they will not stop until they catch you. You can''t leave for the time being. Just live here. I will come here to pick you up when I have a chance At present, this is the safest place. You can rest assured that the people I arrange here are very reliable. "


    It seems that Li Shun and I are going to live here. I don''t know when we can leave.


    In this way, Li Shun and I stayed in this luxurious stuffy jar. We could neither go out nor open the window, nor even open the curtain.


    The first day went by like this. In the evening, Li Shun and I had no power on our mobile phones, and both of them turned off automatically. All the luggage was left in Lao Qin''s car and the charger was there.


    We couldn''t get in touch with Lao Qin and couldn''t go out. We became blind.


    Another two days later, Lao Qin didn''t show up. Fortunately, we didn''t lack food and drink in our room.


    On the morning of the 7th, Li Shun finally couldn''t help jumping and jumping in the room. He was a little crazy: "Damn, I can''t do it. It''s like being in prison. I can''t stand it There''s no ice. What''s the matter with Lao Qin? There''s no bird movement. "


    With that, Li Shunyi opened the curtain. Suddenly, the sunlight came in, and my eyes were shaken by the bright light. Through the window, we see a few people in black suits standing in front of the New Oriental entertainment company.


    Li Shun then wants to open the window again: "I lean, breathe the fresh air --"


    I hurry to stop it: "boss Li, don''t --"


    "screw you, I want to breathe the fresh air --" Li Shun pushes me aside, opens the window, stretches his head out of the window, greedily looks at the blue sky, white clouds and sunshine, and takes a few deep breaths: "cool, I lean, I am now Let it go. "


    Just then, someone knocked on the door: "bang - Bang -" and then came Lao Qin''s gentle cough.


    "Damn it, old Qin Ke is here." Li Shun turned to look at the door and motioned me to open the door.


    I hastened to close the window, draw the curtains and open the door.


    Opening the door, a woman and Lao Qin stood at the door together.


    Seeing this woman, I almost fainted -


    this woman is Qiu Tong!


    Qiutong unexpectedly appeared in front of us.


    I never thought that Qiutong would come here, how Qiutong came here, and how she found us.


    I can''t believe I opened my eyes and looked at Qiu Tong standing there with a very calm facial expression. I was so stupid that I forgot to let them in.


    Lao Qin was very alert to look at both sides, pushed Qiutong''s back from behind, and then pushed me. I came back to myself and let them in, then quickly closed the door.


    As soon as Qiutong went in, Li Shun opened his mouth wide in amazement: "ah - Qiutong, you - you - you are here?"


    Qiu Tong''s lips were tightly pressed. Her spirit was obviously tired, but her eyes were still full of spirit. Looking at me and Li Shun, she said, "why do you think I''m here? You should ask yourself this question! "


    Li Shun immediately showed an unconvinced expression: "what do I ask myself? What''s wrong with me? Don''t give me that. Who told you to come here? How did you get here? "


    At this time, Lao Qin began to make ends meet, saying: "Miss Qiu just arrived, wash her face first, sit down and drink water, everyone talk slowly."


    I also asked Qiutong to sit down.


    Li Shun just closed his mouth and looked at Qiu Tong. His eyes were impatient but helpless.


    I poured a glass of water for Qiutong. Qiutong took it and took a few drinks.


    At this time, Li Shun looked at Lao Qin, turned his eyes a few times, and felt out the bank card: "Lao Qin, please do me a favor. How much can the outside bank withdraw cash with the bank card? Do you need to make an appointment if you take too much? "


    Lao Qin took the card, looked at it, and said: "there is a business department of this bank nearby. There is no need to make an appointment for less than 2 million. There are so many casinos and gamblers in the neighborhood who need to deposit and withdraw cash in large quantities at any time. It''s not a delay to make an appointment."


    Li Shun nodded: "well, please go out and get some cash for me I''ll tell you the password. "


    After Li Shun finished his password, Lao Qin seemed surprised that Li Shun trusted him so much, but then he showed some moving expression. After all, trust is the most precious wealth among people, which is the greatest respect for a person.


    "Boss Li, how much?" Asked old Qin.


    ¡°170£¡¡± Li Shun sat on the sofa and looked up at the ceiling.


    Qiu Tong and I were surprised, and Lao Qin was also surprised. Looking at Li Shun, "boss Li, why do you take so much?"


    "Don''t ask the commander of the Qin camp if you want to Li Shun lengthened his tone.


    Lao Qin smiles with tolerance and goes out with his bank card.At this time, Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong again: "Miss Qiu, how did you come here? You can do it. I''m here. You can find it. I think you can be a detective. "


    Qiu Tong said faintly: "what''s the difficulty? I have a friend in the security section of the mobile company. I asked him to help me fix your position. Of course, I know where you are By the way, when Qin and Lao Chou came to Myanmar, they asked me to check their phone records for you


    I see. Qiutong is so smart. I appreciate it in my heart.


    Li Shun was very angry, and suddenly jumped up from the sofa: "Qiu Tong, you dare to check my phone, dare to locate me Son of a bitch, you are violating other people''s privacy and the law. Do you know? "


    "Oh, Mr. Li knows how to talk about law?" Qiu Tong sneered at Li Shun and said, "I just checked. What''s the matter with you? Who let you do things stealthily, not only do you hide your head without showing your tail, but also make a bodyguard with a mouth more strict than the iron gate. "


    I know that Qiu Tong''s last sentence is to protect me.


    "Why am I so sneaky? Why am I haunted? Don''t give me any more mystery, "Li Shun said." what do I do? What do I do with you? What kind of heart do you have? A woman''s home, what are you doing? Are you bored? "


    "If I don''t give you any wrong reasons, I''ll ask you, what are you doing in Myanmar this time?" Qiu Tong asked Li Shun with sharp eyes: "didn''t you say you wanted to buy jade? What about the jade you bought? "


    "This --" Li Shun mumbled for a moment, "I''m going to buy jade before I can buy it. At least I''ll buy a big one for you..."


    "I don''t need it." Qiu Tong said: "I didn''t see the jade you bought, but I saw two fugitives who were chased and killed. They came here to gamble under the guise of buying jade. You are very capable..."


    It seems that Qiu Tong has learned the actual situation from Lao Qin.


    "What about gambling? It''s just playing with some money? What a big thing. What are you fussing about? " Li Shun said, "I won 1.7 million more!"


    "I''ve known your brilliant deeds for a long time. It''s so amazing. I won some money and was chased by others. I have no place to hide I ask you, besides gambling and buying so-called jade, what are you going to do this time? " Qiu Tong''s eyes were fixed on Li Shun, and his expression was very serious.


    "I What am I not going to do? " Li Shun hesitated.


    "I''ll tell you, if you dare to sell drugs, don''t blame me for being unkind." Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun with a more severe look: "drug trafficking is a dead end, you don''t know If you dare to sell drugs, you will never want to go back to China. Otherwise, I will be the first one to report you - "


    Li Shun''s look is a little unnatural, and seems to be suppressed by Qiu Tong''s momentum. His voice says falsely:" where do I have drug trafficking? I just come here to play cards and buy some jade. What do you say? If you don''t believe me, ask Yi Ke. "


    At this time, I knew that the reason why Qiutong traveled all the way here was that he was worried about Li Shun''s drug trafficking. I don''t know whether Qiutong is just for Li Shun or for me. I''m worried that I will be dragged into the water by Li Shun.


    Qiu Tong listened to Li Shun''s words, looked at me, I nodded: "yes, Mr. Qiu, what boss Li said is true!"


    Qiu Tong obviously has reservations about the truth of what I say. In fact, I don''t even know whether Li Shun is really going to drug this time. I don''t even know how credible Li Shun''s words are.


    "I can''t tell you the truth. What else can I say besides repeating what you said? I don''t want to ask him if I''m serious enough! " Qiu Tong said.


    I know that Qiu Tong''s words were deliberately told to Li Shun, or they were hiding for me.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I really don''t sell drugs. How can I do that? I just want to take Yike out for a stroll. It''s no big deal..." Li Shun spread out his palm, and then said angrily, "you are not a coward. You dare to locate my mobile phone behind my back, check my call records, and come here by yourself. Do you know where this is? Do you know how dangerous it is for a woman to run here alone? This is the golden triangle. This is where bandits, hooligans, scum and villains come and go Tired of you, come here to die - "


    " do you think I want to come? It''s all forced by you -- "Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun without showing weakness.


    "Ah - my ancestors, what are you doing here at this time and under such circumstances?" Li Shun was a little angry and despondent, but he didn''t dare to be angry with Qiu Tong. He shook his head and said, "now, yi Ke and I are being chased and killed. It''s not easy for two big men to get away. This is another you. How do you get away?"


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    "You see --" Li Shun suddenly "Hua --" opened the curtain, opened a window, pointed out the window, turned to Qiutong and said: "look at those people across the road, they all want to catch me and Yike. Damn it, because they see a little bit of their way of playing cards, they are going to kill us. It''s too unfriendly and cruel.""I saw it when I came here just now, you pull up the window --" Qiu Tong said.


    "Pull what pull, suffocate me, I became a prisoner --" Li Shun not only did not pull the window, but also stretched his head out of the window to take a deep breath: "Oh, I now realize the value of freedom, life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is freedom, so both can be thrown Huhu - "


    Li Shun was a little nervous, and he was breathing deeply and lyrically.

 Chapter 105

    Then there was a knock on the door and two coughs.


    Li Shun drew his head back. I hurried to close the window and draw the curtain. By the way, I looked outside. There were several people strolling there, looking around from time to time.


    Opening the door, Lao Qin came in with a big black bag and threw it directly on the tea table: "boss Li, 170! You can''t do that! "


    At this time, I couldn''t help looking at old Qin Gao. He could brush all the money out of his bank card and disappear. This is the golden triangle. There is no law. However, he even came back with 1.7 million yuan, although his family was very poor.


    Through this incident, I can see Lao Qin''s hot blood and Ji Qing, as well as the deep faith and brand of that era.


    At the same time, I also admire Li Shun. He didn''t worry about Lao Qin''s backwardness. He trusted Lao Qin so much.


    Li Shun used to open his pocket and found 17 bundles of neat RMB, a bundle of 100000 RMB.


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong with pride and said, "look, this is my result Oh, no, it should be said that it was the result of the war between me and Ike. "


    Qiu Tong turned his face to look at Lao Qin with disdain and said, "Lao Qin, the most urgent task now is how to get away. I think we can contact the official agencies here."


    Old Qin grinned bitterly: "Miss Qiu, you don''t know something. There is no reasonable official organization here. Officials, bandits, officials and businessmen belong to the same family This is basically anarchy That night, boss Li and Yike were almost sent to the snake and scorpion cave. If I hadn''t gone in time, they would have become a pile of bones now. "


    Autumn Tung smell, face a change, the body can not help shaking a few times.


    "The lives of Yi Ke and I were saved by Lao Qin. If it wasn''t for Lao Qin, I''m afraid you''d be unable to find a bone to collect our bodies this time." Li Shun turned over the bundle of money in the bag, looked at Lao Qin and said, "chief, the purpose of asking you to withdraw the money is..."


    Just now, Lao Qin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Lao Qin quickly waved his hand to stop Li Shun and asked everyone not to make any noise. Then he began to answer the phone. After listening to a few words, Lao Qin''s face suddenly changed. Then he hung up the phone and looked at us: "just now, did you pull the curtain and open the window?"


    The look on Lao Qin''s face was very serious. In my heart, I said that something was wrong. Something must have happened.


    I looked at Lao Qin and nodded.


    Lao Qin sighed heavily: "why don''t you listen to what I repeatedly told you! Alas - "


    " what''s the matter? Old Qin Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    "It''s estimated that your position has been exposed. You may have been found out." "Just now, I received the following call, saying that some people from the casinos went to the front desk to inquire about the guest list of Room 308, and some people were wandering around at the front door of the hotel," Mr. Qin said


    "Ah -" everyone was surprised, and Li Shun said, "ma''er, these guys are very smart Commander Qin, what shall we do? Withdraw or stay to fight the enemy? " Li Shun''s speech at this time was still cold and humorous. I don''t know whether he was intentional or used to it.


    "Of course, we can''t stay here and fight hard. We can''t fight hard. We have to hurry up and withdraw," said Lao Qin.


    "Well, you withdraw first. I''ll stay and cover. Lao Qin, you take them first and keep the fire of revolution. I''ll stop the enemy here." With that, Li Shun''s eyes were a little crazy. He pulled out his pistol and waved it: "it''s time for the people to test me."


    It was only then that I realized that Li Shun''s spirit was somewhat abnormal, perhaps because of the nerve damage caused by long-term drug use, and his abnormal look burst out in extreme fear.


    Looking at Li Shun''s crazy look, Lao Qin suddenly raised his hand to Li Shun''s face and said: "pa -" very loud and crisp.


    I was surprised and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said calmly, "it''s OK. He''ll be fine soon."


    Sure enough, after a while, Li Shun''s eyes returned to normal. Looking at everyone, he suddenly shook his head and said, "ah - I was confused and over nervous just now, didn''t I? By the way, what happened just now? Lao Qin, did the people over there find us


    "Yes." Lao Qin nodded: "we must go now - we can''t delay!"


    "How? We''ll listen to you, Lao Qin Qiu Tong looked at Lao Qin with trusting eyes.


    "Lao Qin, you can walk as you say!" Li Shun also said.


    At this time, I don''t have the right to speak. I have to listen to the arrangement.


    Old Qin lueyi pondered and said: "if three people walk together, the goal is too big and easy to attract attention, especially when you two men are together In my opinion, it''s better to go separately - "


    " well Yes, Lao Qin is right. We should go separately. It will be safer! " Li Shun nodded and looked at Lao Qin again: "how to separate them?"


    After pondering for a while, Lao Qin took out the phone and made a phone call. He spoke local dialect for a long time. Then he hung up the phone and looked at us: "if not, boss Li, you and Miss Qiu, I''ll take you with me. Young Yike, I''ll follow one of my friends. My friend is downstairs now After we leave separately, we will call at that time. "


    Mr. Qin interrupted: "if you don''t listen to his arrangement, I won''t let you know!" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong and me, and then said to Lao Qin, "I see, in this way, Qiu Tong and Yi Ke will follow you, you guys, I will follow your friends."


    "This - boss Li, this -" Lao Qin looked at Qiu Tong and Li Shun.


    "Don''t say any more, it''s settled!" There is no doubt about Li Shun''s voice.


    "Well Now I''ll tell you the specific steps to leave. " Lao Qin said, and opened a bag with him. There were several sets of clothes and masks for making up. It seems that Lao Qin had been on guard.


    "Boss Li, you wear this dress, disguise as a hotel attendant, put on this hat, and I''ll stick on your beard. You can walk out from the backyard and go directly to the corner 100 meters to the left of the hotel, where there is a rickshaw. You can get on the bus directly." Lao Qin said as he took out a suit of clothes and handed it to Li Shun.


    Then, Lao Qin found a hat for me to put on, a white suit for me to put on, tie, sunglasses, and stick on a handful of mustache, and then said to me: "Xiaoyi, you and Miss Qiu disguised as a couple living in the hotel, go out from the main door of the Hotel, look closer, don''t let people doubt, after going out, my car is in the hotel door Just go straight to my car


    As soon as I heard it, I looked at Li Shun. His face was a bit embarrassed. Qiutong''s look was also a little red.


    Li Shun looked at me seriously: "what do you think I''m doing? This is a fake couple. Do you think it''s true? What are you pinching? What time is it? I''m still wriggling. I don''t want to die? "


    It seems that Li Shun is not only talking about me, but also Qiu Tong. We''re all quiet. We''re packing up.


    At this time, Li Shun opened the black bag of money, took out a bundle and put it into his bag, then took out a bundle and handed it to me: "take it, it will be easy to use at that time!"


    I''ll take it and put it in the bag.


    Then, Li Shun took the bag and said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, these are yours. They are for you --"


    "ah - this --" Lao Qin was so surprised that he didn''t dare to take them.


    Qiutong and I watched and kept silent. I wondered if Li Shun was ill again.


    "Lao Qin, don''t think I''m crazy. I''m serious about it." Li Shun''s tone was very serious: "you saved our lives. There''s no way to repay you for saving our lives. I''m a layman. I can''t think of any other way to repay you. I asked you to withdraw money just now. In fact, I''m going to give you 1.7 million yuan. But now we have to run for an emergency. I''ve pulled out 200000 yuan and left 150 yuan to give you


    "You are a good man. You are loyal, conscientious and not greedy for money. I admire people like you. Since you saved us that night, I have determined that you are a trustworthy person. Otherwise, I would not have given you the card just now and asked you to withdraw money."


    "Boss Li, this - this reward is too heavy for me to accept." Lao Qin said.


    "Lao Qin, there''s nothing more important than life. If you look up to me, Li Shun, you''ll take the money. If you think my money is dirty, I''ll set it on fire --" Li Shun said.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Lao Qin, time is urgent, you are welcome, you saved Li Shun''s life, he should repay you Hold on and go


    Lao Qin was no longer polite. He picked up the bag and said to Li Shun, "boss Li, you go first. My next friend will take you to a safe place - I''ll take them later. When the time comes, we''ll call and meet in Tengchong."


    Li Shun nodded and looked at Qiu Tong. Then he looked at me, reached out and pressed my shoulder heavily. He said in a serious and severe tone that I had never seen before: "Yi Ke, you have a good Kung Fu, I don''t have Qiutong will be handed over to you. You must protect Qiutong as well as your own life I''ll tell you, if Qiutong makes a mistake, I''ll scratch your tendon and skin. "


    I don''t know why, after listening to Li Shun''s words, I didn''t have any complaints. On the contrary, I was moved by Li Shun''s words. I don''t know what kind of psychology Li Shun was out of when he said this, his love for Qiutong or his concern for Qiutong or something else.


    A glance at Qiutong made her look slightly moved. I believe it was the first time that she heard Li Shun, who had always been cynical, say such words so seriously, especially at such a moment.


    I nodded solemnly: "boss, don''t worry, I will use my life to protect Qiu Zong''s safety. I''d rather die than let Qiu Zong be in any danger."


    I said this from the bottom of my heart, because of my true feelings for floating life like a dream and Qiu Tong, not because of Li Shun, although I said it to Li Shun.


    After listening to my words, Li Shun was very satisfied and nodded: "well, I have always trusted you very much. I believe you and Lao Qin will be able to bring Qiutong back to China safely. You can rest assured that I won''t have anything to do with you."


    For Li Shun to let me go with Qiu Tong, I don''t know why Li Shun thought about it, because I have good Kung Fu to better protect Qiu Tong? Is he trying to get rid of Qiutong and me to do something else? Is he unwilling to go with Qiu Tong? OrAt this time, I can''t think much. After Li Shun went out, I dressed up and went downstairs with Qiu Tong. Lao Qin went downstairs from the back door and waited for us in the car.


    Qiutong and I went down the stairs, Qiutong took the initiative to hold my arm, leaning against me, right hand in my left hand.


    I have a different feeling. I can''t tell exactly what I feel.

 Chapter 106

    We went down the stairs and went to the hall. We saw several suspicious looking people walking around in the hall. When we saw them, we glanced at them at random. Then they got together, whispered a few words, and went upstairs together.


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Damn, a few minutes later, we will be blocked in the room by them. These people are obviously running to the room.


    Then look at the door of the hotel, there are also several casinos standing, hands in their pockets, pretending to be OK.


    At this time, I noticed the cold sweat in Qiutong''s hand, wet.


    I gently grasped Qiu Tong''s hand, then lowered my head and put my mouth close to Qiu Tong''s ear, and whispered intimately: "Mr. Qiu, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, smile."


    After I finish, I smile first and seem to be flirting with Qiutong.


    It''s just a shame to cover up the autumn, the body can''t hide the good.


    Qiutong and I went out of the gate of the hotel and Lao Qin''s car stopped at the side of the road. I opened the back door of the car and let Qiutong get on. Then I got on the car and closed the door and said to Lao Qin, "go away -"


    as soon as Lao Qin''s car started, he saw several people rushing out of the lobby of the hotel panting and shouting.


    Lao Qin drove his car straight east, along a dirt road not far from the border. On both sides of the road were forests blocking the sky.


    Qiu Tong and I were relieved. Qiu Tong then asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, has Li Shun left safely?"


    Lao Qin took out his mobile phone to make a call. After calling Qiu Tong, he said, "Miss Qiu, boss Li has left the hotel safely. My friend is taking him to a safe place. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Lao Qin!" Qiu Tong breathed softly.


    There are some contradictions in my heart. It is clear that Qiutong doesn''t love Li Shun, but he cares about Li Shun so much that he can even come to Myanmar for his sake. It is clear that Li Shun is an extremely selfish guy who never considers for anyone. In the most critical time, he makes me fight to protect Qiutong. What kind of emotion is there between these two people?


    I pondered, did not respect to look at autumn Tong, she is also thinking about what, just did not respect to look at me. Four eyes opposite, as if there was a lightning collision, a spark. I''m a little flustered and I turn around.


    "Lao Qin, where are we going?" In order to get rid of embarrassment, I asked Lao Qin.


    "We walk along this road to the East, close to the border line, 30 kilometers out of their control, and then we find a checkpoint to leave the country." Lao Qin said: "this road is not peaceful. There are often robbers. Pay attention to be vigilant."


    Then Lao Qin handed me Wei Chong: "can I use it?"


    "Yes I took it over and made a few gestures.


    Lao Qin stooped to take out a pistol from under his seat and said, "I''ll use this. I hope I can''t use it. I''ll arrive safely."


    Qiu Tong then saw the guy in our hands, his face showed the color of fear, looked at me and said: "Yi Ke, can you still use a gun?"


    Before I spoke, Lao Qin took over: "Miss Qiu didn''t know. I saw it with my own eyes that night. Xiaoyi''s shooting skill was very accurate. He hit the man in the thigh with one shot If it doesn''t matter during the day, it''s not easy to play so accurately at night. "


    "Ah --" Qiutong screamed, and then looked at me, silent.


    Just then, Lao Qin suddenly put on a brake, and then said to me hastily, "be ready - something''s wrong!"


    I put Qiutong down in the back seat, holding weichong in my right hand and looking out, I could see nothing except the dense woods.


    "Where is it?" I asked Lao Qin softly.


    "There''s a trap in front of the car." Lao Qin said softly, holding the pistol tightly, slowly opening the door and looking around.


    I was sitting in the car, holding Qiutong''s back with my left hand, holding weichong with my right hand, looking around warily.


    My heart was very nervous. I thought that the scene in the police bandit film would appear later. The bandits rushed over with howling. Then a bandit leader smoked a big cigarette and said slowly, "don''t panic, let the bullets fly for a while."


    I imagine looking at Lao Qin. After getting out of the car, Lao Qin first looked around, then slowly squatted down to the ground and reached out to observe what he was playing with.


    Suddenly, Lao Qin stood up and seemed relaxed. He put his pistol into his pocket and said to the forest: "is it the brother of the special operations brigade? I''m Qin Xiaobing, commander of the 2nd Battalion of the independent regiment of the 83rd division of the third army. I''m a Shanghai educated youth. After the dissolution of the Burmese Communist Party, I''ve been staying here to settle down I''ll forgive you for passing by today. "


    After a while, an echo came from deep in the forest: "nice to meet you. It turned out to be the famous battalion commander Qin Battalion commander Qin Guo has good eyesight. He can see that this trap is the skill of our special forces. We are educated youth from Wuhan. If we can''t go back, we will pull up the mountain to find a bowl of rice here Sorry to offend you today Ask battalion commander Qin to turn left for 20 meters, then turn right for 30 meters, then turn right. When you get to the right road, turn left. ""Thank you, old comrade in arms!" he said


    The echo in the forest is gradually far away: "meet commander Qin later."


    There is no danger, safe past.


    On the way, Qiu Tong and I told the story of Lao Qin. After listening to the story, Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said to us: "I remember a few years ago, there was a TV play called evil debt. It was about the children who were born in the place where they cut the line when Shanghai educated youth returned to the city. They went to Shanghai to look for them. I remember the lyrics of the theme song of the TV play "Dad has a family and mom has a family. It seems that it''s superfluous for me to leave myself behind." Alas Think about the tragedy, the tragedy of an era Every time I hear the lyrics, I feel bad. "


    I listen to autumn Tong say this matter, quite the same feeling, old Qin also sigh a few words.


    At this time, I never dreamed that the episode that Qiutong said unintentionally revealed a shocking secret.


    Of course, at this time, no one realized, including me, also including Qiutong.


    There has never been love or hate without reason in the world. When you can''t feel it, it''s just because you haven''t experienced it.


    Perhaps, all the happiness, pain or joys and sorrows, as well as love, hatred and hatred in the world, are God''s will.


    After a while, the car drove out of the forest and into a wasteland. The air conditioning of Lao Qin''s jeep is not easy to use, the windows are open, the heat wave is coming, and the subtropical hot sun is baking on the roof of the jeep. We are all too hot to breathe. The sea of stars in the north is now frozen and snowy, but here it is so scorching.


    On the top of the mountain ahead is a tin house, standing alone on the top of the mountain. Lao Qin drove by, and a local man, about 40 years old, with a bronze face, came out of the house.


    Lao Qin and he seemed to know each other very well. After speaking local dialect for a long time, he asked us to get out of the car.


    "Drink some water, replenish some supplies, rest until the sun sets, and then we''ll start walking. The car will stay here." Lao Qin said: "there is no driving road ahead. After we go down the mountain, we go north, go through a cemetery area in front of us, and then go through a primeval forest. After two hills, we cross the border. Now it''s out of the control of the casino gang. It''s safe."


    I feel a little comforted after listening.


    When I had a rest, I asked Qiutong quietly about the clouds. Qiutong seemed to be thinking about something. When she heard me talking to her, she looked at me for a long time and said two words: "very good!"


    Then, Qiutong ignored me, standing alone under a big tree on the top of the mountain, overlooking the mountains and forests in the distance, and the blue sky.


    After a while, Qiutong turned and walked to the place where Lao Qin and I were sitting. He looked at me for a long time, but still didn''t speak. I was a little hairy by Qiutong. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Then, Qiu Tong sighed and looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, how many snake and scorpion caves are there in the golden triangle?"


    Lao Qin said: "no one knows this. Snake and scorpion cave is actually a kind of earth cave. Earth cave is divided into dry cave and snake and scorpion cave. Dry cave is the one with nothing in it. Snake and scorpion cave is the one with poisonous snakes and scorpions and centipedes in it. This is a way of punishing prisoners in the golden triangle area since ancient times. It was first invented by chieftains and later widely used by officials, folk and local people Bandits and the army all use this method. When I was in the Burmese Communist Party, I caught the enemy. Many of the people who were alive went into the snake and scorpion Cave


    "For those inside who commit capital crimes, it''s not shooting them, but going into the dry hole. Although there are no snakes and scorpions in the dry hole, the depth is close to 20 meters. The darkness, loneliness and loneliness there will soon make a person crazy and collapse


    "At that time, Liu Heizi, the famous leader of the red guards in Wuhan, crossed the border to join the Burmese Communist Party. Later, because he raped a female soldier, he was sentenced to death and thrown into a dry hole. After only two days in the hole, he bit his wrist artery and committed suicide. He couldn''t bear the mental torture


    "As for how many earth caves there are in the golden triangle, no one can tell. Some are in the wilderness, some in their own yard or even in their own room As for how many people died in the cave, it is even more unknown. "


    When I heard this, I was thrilled, and Qiutong was moved.


    Lao Qin chuckled and stood up: "come with me, I''ll show you a dry hole."


    Qiu Tong and I followed Lao Qin into the tin house and into the side room. We saw that the house was empty and there was nothing but a big stone slab on the ground. Just about to ask Lao Qin, he bent down, lifted the stone slab in the middle of the room, then pointed to the bottom and said to us, "this is the earth cave!"


    When I looked, I couldn''t help taking a breath of air. I didn''t know how deep or how big the hole was. Anyway, it was dark and I couldn''t see anything. It was like the bottomless cave in legend. Darkness is easy to arouse people''s horrible Association. I said, "Lao Qin Is there Viper I heard my voice tremble a little.


    Lao Qin replied, "this is the dry cave. The snake and scorpion cave is next door." I feel at ease after listening.


    Qiu Tong said: "how can there be such a hole here?"Lao Qin said: "this was the occupied area of the Burmese Communist Party, and this tin house was the execution ground for the Burmese Communist Party to deal with the enemy and prisoners Later, after the dissolution of the Burmese Communist Party, my guards lived here, which became a foothold for me to go out and do business. "


    It turns out that the man in his 40s was Lao Qin''s guard and a jungle fighter.


    Qiu Tong stretched his head and looked inside. His face turned pale and he looked back. Then he looked at me and said with hatred: "Yi Ke, I warn you that if you follow Li Shun, you will enter the dry hole sooner or later. Even if you don''t enter the dry hole of reality, you will enter the dry hole of spirit."


    I look down at the dark hole, think about the experience of Myanmar, think about my unknown tomorrow, think about what Qiutong said just now, I can''t help feeling numb and sad

 Chapter 107

    However, I feel that Qiutong is making a fuss. Even if the consequences are almost the same, it''s not as good as using the dry hole as a metaphor. Besides, the dry hole is not a snake and scorpion hole, it''s not so terrible! Young and vigorous let my eyes show the expression of dissatisfaction.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Insensitive, isn''t it Qiu Tong said: "have you never tasted the taste of dry cave? You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin Do you want to go in and have a try? "


    A burst of anesthesia in my brain, nodded numbly: "so what?"


    "Then you go in and have a try. If you have the ability, do you dare to go in and have a try?" Qiu Tong deliberately excites me.


    "Try it, try it. It''s no big deal." My rebellious psychology came up. Although I knew that Qiutong was deliberately exciting me, I still decided to be stubborn, because I really felt that dry hole was not terrible, snake and scorpion hole was terrible. Dry hole was a little dark, lonely and lonely, wasn''t it? This aroused another strong curiosity of mine. I can have a chance to try the taste of dry cave, but it''s extremely rare. After this village, there is no store.


    I decided to try to fight back against Qiu Tong and satisfy my curiosity.


    I guess the purpose of Qiu Tong''s exciting me is to let me really taste the taste of dry hole, so as to make her words more convincing.


    "Well, Lao Qin, let him go down to have a try. You can''t just say it. You have to let him taste the reality. Otherwise, he won''t be impressed. Let him experience the dry cave life." Qiu Tong said fiercely.


    "Well, let''s have a try. Young people can have a try. Try the dry hole and learn to cherish life and freedom more." Lao Qin found a thick rope and tied it to my waist: "this hole is 20 meters deep. I''ll put you down. After three hours, I''ll pull you up. If you can''t stand it, I''ll pull the rope and I''ll pull you up."


    I really want to try, I can''t help trembling, but in front of Qiutong, I can''t be a bear, and I''ll be brave.


    "Lao Qin, is there water in this cave?" I heard my voice trembling again. I looked at Qiutong, who was looking at me with sarcastic eyes.


    "This is on the south slope, there will be no water!" Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin began to put the rope bit by bit, and I started to go down bit by bit. I don''t have any lighting tools with me.


    The light quickly darkened, and the little light at the entrance of the cave hung on the top of my head. It was more and more far away from me, and soon became a paper-cut moon pasted on the top of my head. Finally, my feet clattered to the end. Then the slate was covered, the moon disappeared, some sounds, lights and things of life left me, and I was left alone in the depths of a seven story building in the center of the earth, a dry well, no, a real grave to be exact.


    The darkness was like the tide, and there was silence all around. When a person puts his hand in front of him, but he can''t see anything, and his eyes don''t work like a blind person, fear arises spontaneously. At that moment, I realized that man is an animal in need of light, and darkness is reminiscent of death.


    I grope around the four walls with my hands. I estimate that there are about four or five square meters of area at the bottom of the dry hole. From time to time, I step on some stumbling things under my feet, but I dare not touch them with my hands. I think they are dead bones.


    This thought made my scalp explode and my limbs cold. I clenched my lips and didn''t make a sound.


    But at this time, I absolutely can''t shout, that will make Qiutong laugh at me.


    I try to convince myself not to think about those disgusting skeletons, concentrate, adjust my breath, sit down and start luck Gradually, I entered a state, as if I had become a prisoner of death


    The earth is silent and silent. In this space without time, I am like a lost lamb. All concepts are in nothingness and chaos. There is no time, no light, no sound. Only the cold, damp and rotten smell of the earth surrounds me.


    The darkness is squeezing my brain like a heavy stone. I can hear my heart beating violently, blood flowing loud in my blood vessels. I can hear my joints and bones rustling slowly, and my eyes and ears hallucinating because of silence.


    At this point, I think I''m almost finished.


    At this time, I thought of that terrible night. Without Lao Qin, Li Shun and I would be forever wronged in the snake and scorpion cave, and the earth cave would be my eternal destination. From then on, there would never be a master named Yi Ke in the world, and this mystery would never be solved.


    All of a sudden, I heard something strange. Really, because the dead silence had solidified, my hearing became very sensitive. My nerves suddenly tensed, and the sound became clear, rustling, swimming slowly on my head, like a mouse, like Snake!


    I''m out of my wits, and my hair stands up one by one.


    I''m blind, I can''t see anything, I can''t even see my own nose, which means I have no resistance. I regret that I shouldn''t be angry with Qiu Tong, should not show off my ability, and should not be so curious to experience this horrible killing den.


    I couldn''t help being scared. What rolled out of my throat was not a roar, but a scream and a scream. To my surprise, in the heart of the earth without sound, the sound I made was so loud that it was like a train whistling, which almost deafened my ears.Then, I was in a daze. I don''t know how long it took, and I don''t know whether I was awake or asleep. In a word, in the chaos, people can''t tell the difference between reality and illusion, between thought and reality.


    A narrow light appeared on the top of my head, like a thin silver line, zigzagging down from the sky, then the hole opened a little bit, the round moon rose high again, and the light returned to my world.


    I pinched my thigh and it hurt.


    I slapped myself, and a burning pain spread from my cheek. I believe at this time, I''m still awake, all this is true, Lao Qin began to take me back to the ground.


    I suddenly feel that what is the best in the world is to have light, sun, live and breathe, someone to talk to you, live among human beings like you, instead of living in the middle of darkness and dead bodies


    In the process of rising up a little bit, my tears all of a sudden came down, and I wailed silently, just like I would never die, the rest of my life


    On the ground, I was paralyzed for at least 20 minutes to recover. I found myself a little demented, confused, and paranoid, confused about time and location.


    Qiu Tong tensed his face and said to me, "do you know what dry hole tastes like I tell you, if you go on with Li Shun, that''s the double end of your spirit and body. "


    Lao Qin''s voice echoed in my ear: "what three hours, only one hour and ten minutes later, I know you can''t stand it In those years, those jungle War Masters who were punished for their mistakes, one by one, were killed by biting off the artery for no more than three days. "


    I stood up, no longer speak, no longer try to be brave, quietly follow old Qin down the mountain.


    Walking on the hillside, I saw a spectacular cemetery. Hundreds of tombs stood in a valley in the middle of the valley, surrounded by dense virgin forest.


    "This is one of the martyrs'' cemeteries of the Burmese Communist Party in those years. This is the cemetery of the educated youth martyrs. All of them are the educated youth soldiers who died in the battle." Lao Qin said solemnly.


    My heart a shock, autumn Tong''s expression seems to be very shocked, we quietly walked into the middle of these graves.


    Suddenly, Qiu Tong''s body shook violently and said, "Lao Qin, these tombstones Tombstones are all North. "


    As soon as Qiu Tong said, I noticed this. Thousands of tombs all face north neatly!


    "All Chinese Homesick You can''t go back alive. You have to face your hometown when you die. " Lao Qin said: "all the tombs of Han people in the golden triangle face the north. After all, our ancestors are in the north. We are connected with our ancestors by blood, and reverence endures forever."


    At that moment, my tears suddenly surged out, tears pouring.


    Look at Qiu Tong, he has tears in his eyes.


    Following Lao Qin, Qiu Tong and I knelt down and kowtowed three times to the dead, to my educated youth predecessors and to the soul of my beloved compatriots.


    After a day of hiking and hardships, Lao Qin finally took Qiutong and I back to Tengchong.


    Qiutong and I stayed in Tengchong Airport Hotel. After settling us down, Lao Qin immediately went back to find Li Shun.


    My room is next to that of Qiutong. In the coffee shop of the hotel, Qiu Tong and I had a conversation.


    "Yi Ke, after this event, you have to leave Li Shun." Qiu Tong said in an unquestionable tone: "you almost went into the snake and scorpion cave. You experienced the taste of dry cave, and then followed Li Shun. That''s your final end, not only the body, but also the spirit."


    I was silent.


    "Li Shun is a runaway wild horse. No one can control him. I can only do what I can. However, I don''t want to watch you step by step into the abyss, because you are my Savior. You saved my life. I want to repay you and save your life." Qiu Tong continued: "if a person does not know the way ahead and goes the wrong way, it can be forgiven, but if he knows it is wrong, he has to make it, it is unforgivable."


    I continue not to speak, and clouds emerge in my mind. If I don''t follow Li Shungan, where does the money for cloud''s illness come from? Li Shun is the fastest way to get money.


    Qiu Tong said: "I know that you follow Li Shungan in order to make money for Yunduo''s treatment. In a sense, it''s a bit forced. However, this is not all the sufficient reasons. There are many ways to make money for treatment, and there are many ways to make money


    "To tell you the good news, Yunduo''s illness has recovered rapidly in recent days, and there are more and more body parts with perception. Before I came here, the doctor had a comprehensive examination of Yunduo''s body. Besides brain and body perception, Yunduo''s other organs and functions are still in good condition, just like ordinary people. In other words, as long as Yunduo recovers consciousness, she is a normal person


    The doctor said that in order to avoid causing damage to the internal organs of the cloud, the next step is to gradually reduce the drug treatment and use more psychotherapy and tactile therapy. That is to say, the cost will also be greatly reduced. Before I came here, I paid another 30000 yuan, which is enough to maintain the cost of intensive care for a period of time. "When I heard that, my spirit was boosted, and my face showed a look of joy and excitement.


    "From the current situation, you don''t need to spend a lot of money anymore," Qiu Tong said. "Don''t you still have 100000 yuan from Li Shun? You can give it to me. When he asks later, you will say that I am going to leave I use the money to cure the clouds. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you when I get back!" I nodded.


    "Well, yi Ke, I ask you to leave Li Shun again. Do you think it is feasible?" Qiu Tong said in a tone of consultation, but there seemed to be an order in that tone.

 Chapter 108

    When I look into Qiutong''s bright eyes, I think of a frightening snake and scorpion cave, the taste of the earth cave, what he did after he followed Li Shun, the clouds lying in the hospital, the parents who were eagerly looking forward to at home, and the floating life in the virtual world


    I took a deep breath, looked at Qiutong, solemnly nodded: "qiuzong, I promise you!"


    Qiutong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then she laughed: "very good, Yike, I know you are a reasonable person. There are many intersections in your life. If you choose the wrong one, you may never come back I don''t hesitate to think that leaving Lishun is your best choice at this time. "


    I nodded, but I was a little uncertain. It''s easy to get on and difficult to get off the ship. I said it''s easy. I want to leave Li Shun. Will Li Shun let me go so easily? I suddenly think of Zhang Xiaotian


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, are you worried about not finding a job after resigning from Li Shun, or do you want to leave Xinghai?"


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "do you think I will leave Xinghai?"


    Qiu Tong blinked: "I don''t think so, at least not until the clouds are not good Maybe not in the future. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I feel a little confused.


    At this time, Qiu Tong asked me: "then you are worried about not finding a suitable job?"


    I nodded absently: "high!"


    "Don''t worry, this is no problem:" Qiu Tong suddenly pursed a smile: "this is OK, Yike, you go back to the distribution company to work, go back to the key customer service department, the key customer service department is now empty shell, no one, cloud can''t go to work for the time being, so, where do you preside over the work Once the key customers are developed, they will also make a lot of money. "


    I am a Zheng, habitual pretend force: "I where have that ability, I can''t do it!"


    "I think you can do it!" Qiutong looks at me.


    "I can''t do that!" I said.


    "You can do that!" Qiutong continued to look at me, and then opened his pocket, took out a note, spread it on the coffee table: "Yike, I want to show you something."


    I know what it is as soon as I see it. It''s the note I secretly put at the door of Qiutong''s office that night. It''s written to uphold justice for the cloud.


    It is this note that directly supports Yunduo as the manager of the key account department, and turns Zhao Dajian''s attempt and efforts to support Cao Teng into nothing. Qiu Tong also takes the opportunity to make a large-scale personnel adjustment to the issuing company, weakening Zhao Dajian''s influence, but Qiu Tong also deepens Cao Li''s hatred and hatred for her.


    Qiu Tong is a conscientious person. She keeps this unusual note very well all the time. It seems that she doesn''t have to read it frequently and watch it repeatedly. Otherwise, how can she check the handwriting all at once when looking up my personal data?


    A wise man''s thoughtfulness is bound to lead to mistakes. There are times when I try to make mistakes. After all, I am a man, not a God.


    "Ike, you don''t know this note, do you?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    I simply admitted: "of course, I wrote it!"


    My cheerful attitude made Qiutong look a little surprised: "Oh, I''m so happy!"


    I said, as like as two peas, I saw that I was just seeing the plan when the cloud was playing. I heard that she was going to submit it to the company leader. But then I heard that Cao Teng submitted the same plan to you. I was surprised, so I asked cloud to ask her that the cloud gave Zhao Dajian the boss first, and I didn''t feel it was good enough to make sure that Qiu was very thorough. So I wrote this note to you for your reference I have no other intention. I just want to give the cloud a fair and level playing field. "


    Qiu Tong said, "why didn''t you go through the normal way to find me at that time?"


    I said, "at that time Do you think you will believe me? " At that time, it was when Qiutong had a bad impression on me. When I said this, Qiutong naturally understood what it meant.


    Qiu Tong listened, smile, did not speak, seems to agree with my point of view.


    I also said: "in fact, I just met injustice and helped each other. Yunduo wanted to make progress and carefully conceived and planned these two exquisite marketing plans for big customers, but they were occupied by others. I think it''s unfair."


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong Long "Oh", big eyes looked at me: "Yi Ke, do you know why I want to take out this note to show you?"


    I said: "you tell me, I know, you do not tell me, I naturally do not know!"


    "Nonsense -" Qiu Tong said: "Yike, you are very smart, you actually know in your heart, but you don''t say, in fact, you have always been very smart, but you have always been very low-key and stupid, you are intentional, aren''t you?"


    My heart some hair empty, looking at autumn Tong strong smile: "why should I do this? Do I have to? "


    "Why do you ask yourself? If you don''t tell me, I don''t know." Qiu Tong said: "however, I believe my judgment. In fact, I have always been suspicious of the planning of the subscription project of Zhang Xiaotian real estate company, because when I had dinner with Zhang Xiaotian and talked about the motivation and causes of the marketing planning, Zhang Xiaotian didn''t seem so confident. At that time, I was suspicious of the owner of the first version of the scheme, but I didn''t think so I didn''t think much about you. I really thought you were lucky"After that, Vanke garden and several other newspaper agent subscription projects appeared, which made me doubt your continuous luck. Your luck is really wonderful, amazing and abnormal


    "After that, the 10000 newspaper project of Hongying appliance made me feel even more incredible. In the dark, I seemed to feel that there was an invisible hand pushing the big client project forward, pushing the cloud to take a firm foothold gradually. During this period, I often pondered over this mysterious note, the identity and motivation of the person who wrote it


    "When you provided me with the so-called scheme to rectify the order of delivery, I was suddenly on a whim. I looked through your personal data, suddenly I saw your handwriting, and suddenly I matched you


    "As a result, many mysteries in my mind seem to have suddenly opened up, and many questions seem to have found answers. Therefore, I conclude that the two schemes of mobile company points return and little reporter submitted by Yunduo should also find answers from you. Therefore, I feel that I need to start to recognize you again, to know a low-key person and low-key work Yi Ke That''s why I say you can be the temporary host of the VIP Department Ike, am I right? "


    I seem to be like a spring bamboo shoot just dug out of the ground. It was peeled by Qiutong layer by layer until the small underpants that could only cover the key parts were exposed.


    I forced my embarrassment and said to Qiutong, "Mr. Qiu, you are too imaginative. I admit that I wrote that note. However, as for what you just said, I''d like to be the truth. Unfortunately, it''s not the truth. I admit to be a low-key person, but I don''t have the habit of doing things in a low-key way. I always like to do things in a high-key way, but I don''t have that habit Capital and ability, helpless, can only low-key


    At this time, I feel that my language is so weak, quite like a duck with a dead mouth.


    I''m also a little lucky that these things mentioned by Qiu Tong and what I talked about with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng in the buttonhole did not match and repeat, so that the sensitive and clever Qiu Tong would not associate me with Yike.


    I am sure that Qiutong will not associate me with Yeke. One important basis is that I am from Yunnan and Yeke is from ningzhou.


    After I finished speaking, Qiu Tong looked at me with an uncertain and irrefutable expression on his face. He was silent for a long time before he said, "Yi Ke, I now think that either you are a stupid person or you are a very smart person. You will only belong to these two extremes In the past, I thought you were a stupid and boring person, but now, I suddenly find that you seem to be an extremely intelligent master, don''t you think? "


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, no matter I''m stupid or smart, how do you think it''s your business? I''m still like this. I know how much energy I have and how many bowls of dry rice I can eat. No matter what Mr. Qiu thinks of me, I''ve promised you today. I''ve decided to leave boss Li''s side. I don''t want to go into the dry hole, let alone the snake and scorpion hole As for Mr. Qiu''s appointment to head the VIP customer service department, I...... "


    "Yi Ke, I change a tone to say:" Qiu Tong interrupts my words, bright eyes look at me: "even if I invite you, even if let you come to the company to help me, OK?"


    Qiu Tong''s words made me tremble. I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong''s current working environment. There are sun dongkai in the top, Zhao Dajian in the bottom, Cao Li in the middle, and Li Shun outside. It''s really hard for a woman to do a good job in the environment of being attacked in the top, middle, bottom, inside and outside.


    "At present, the most difficult part of my work in the company is the lack of suitable and capable people." Qiu Tong also said: "it takes ten years to cultivate talents. The cultivation of distribution talents can''t be done in one or two days. It''s a long way to go to establish a high-quality distribution marketing team."


    I looked at Qiu Tong ChuChu''s manner and couldn''t refuse: "Mr. Qiu, I promise you, I''ll go back!"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened, and a happy smile appeared on her face: "that''s great. Thank you, yi Ke!"


    "Don''t thank me. I should thank you. I can look up to my pedicure master." I said: "Mr. Qiu, I said first, no matter how you think about me, I know in my heart that my ability is really limited, but I will try my best to do it well, do it well without praise, do it badly, don''t scold me."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yike, I don''t think I''m wrong. If I should believe what you say about yourself, then you should belong to the type of being stupid. In fact, you didn''t find your own potential ability, because you always lacked a suitable platform. Now, I provide you with this platform, and you can be free Gallop, vigorously as. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel more at ease. I said, "Mr. Qiu, I still have one more condition."

 Chapter 109

    Qiu Tong said: "you say!"


    "I''m currently in charge of the key account department. When Yunduo recovers, Yunduo must still be the manager." I said.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while, nodded: "I promise you!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiu!"


    "Ike, I hope I''m not looking at the wrong person."


    "I''ll try!"


    I have made up my mind, since I want to go back to do it, I will try my best to do it well and contribute to the stability of Qiutong''s position. No matter how complicated and changeable the personnel struggle is, the achievements are the most convincing. My achievements are equal to Qiutong''s good management and leadership, which is Qiutong''s achievements.


    At this time, my idea is still relatively simple, without thinking further.


    At this time, I still don''t realize a fatal defect in my own business, which is the important reason for the bankruptcy of my business.


    At this time, no matter Qiutong or floating life like a dream, they also did not see this defect. After all, in practice, Qiutong and I had very little contact, and Qiutong knew little about me. In virtual world, what I communicated with floating life like a dream was theory, not practice. Without the combination and verification of theory and practice, it is difficult for me to show this fatal defect.


    Qiu Tong seems to be in a good mood, holding up a coffee cup and clinking a cup with me: "come on, Yike, I wish you a happy cooperation, welcome back!"


    Looking at Qiutong''s beautiful smile, my heart was warm. I picked up the cup and touched Qiutong: "happy cooperation!"


    All of a sudden, I thought of a question: "Mr. Qiu, I hope I can deal with the matter between boss Li and me. I hope you don''t interfere. You''d better take it as if you don''t know it!"


    I don''t want Qiutong to get involved, otherwise, according to Li Shun''s suspicious and changeable character, I don''t know what special things he will do.


    Qiu Tong thought about it and nodded: "OK, I promise you! However, Li Shun''s personality and temper are quite fierce. You should pay attention to the way and grasp the opportunity, and don''t have a direct collision. "


    I nodded.


    "Even if you can''t come to me, no matter where you go to work, no matter whether Li Shun will let you stay in Xinghai, you can''t follow him any more. I can''t watch you degenerate." Qiu Tong stroked his hair and said in a firm tone.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s resolute expression, my heart moved.


    I don''t know if I can successfully resign from Li Shun. In other words, I don''t know if Li Shun can let me go. However, since I have decided to resign, since I have promised Qiutong, I must do it.


    Staying alone with Qiutong in Tengchong, my birthplace, watching the beauty in my heart sitting in front of me, thinking about the floating life of that world, I don''t have an impulse in my heart.


    "Yike, what''s your feeling when you come back to Tengchong? It''s very kind to see the scenery around here, isn''t it? " Qiutong said to me, looking at the buildings and people in the old street outside the glass window.


    "Yes, I was born and raised here. I have a lot of feelings for every scene and thing here." I said: "Mr. Qiu, do you want to go around here? I can be your guide."


    "It''s OK to turn around However, I''d like to visit your family, visit your parents and have a look around Filial piety comes first. I''ll come back with Li Shun this time. You haven''t had time to go home to have a look. I''ll just go back with you. " Qiu Tong said, "I remember the address in your personal data. It seems that your home is in Chengguan middle school, right?"


    Qiu Tong''s memory is good, I feel dizzy, just don''t know how to answer, Qiu Tong said: "Yike, since your family lives in school, then your parents should be teachers?"


    "Well." I faltered and nodded, "yes! My parents used to teach in Chengguan town middle school in the county, but they were transferred to a new middle school in Baoshan two years ago. "


    "Oh That means your family is no longer in Tengchong and has moved to Baoshan? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well, yes!" I nodded and my heart thumped.


    "Oh It''s a pity that it''s too late to go this time. " Qiu Tong''s face showed a regretful expression.


    I''m relieved. Damn it, it''s hard to tell a lie. I''m afraid I''ll show up accidentally.


    On that day, I accompanied Qiutong to Tengchong County. The buildings and streets in many ancient places of Tengchong still kept their original appearance, mostly in the architectural style of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Qiutong was very interested in these and photographed them with his mobile phone from time to time.


    He Qiutong walks on the narrow, winding and wet gravel road with moss on the roadside of the county. Watching Qiutong''s happy, curious and attentive expression and eyes, my heart rippled


    Qiutong and I spent an unforgettable day in Tengchong County.


    While shopping, we are anxiously waiting for the news of Li Shun.


    From Qiu Tong''s restlessness, I know that Qiu Tong is worried about the safety of Li Shun.


    I know Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun, but she has to marry Li Shun. Li Shun is the man she can''t change in the future.


    Think of here, my heart sour, but also understand Qiutong to Lishun this concern, after all, this is her future man, since Qiutong can not be powerless but to fight, then she has to obey the fate of the arrangement, then she naturally want to pay attention to Lishun''s safety.When I think of Qiu Tong''s leaving the work at hand and rushing to Myanmar, and Li Shun''s exhortation that I should protect Qiu Tong with my life when I broke out in groups, I suddenly feel ashamed and sentimental.


    Qiutong is not mine and will never be. I have Qiutong in my heart, but Qiutong has no me in her heart. She can only have Lishun, whether she wants or not.


    Thinking of these, I sighed sadly


    The next day, we didn''t see Li Shun, but we got a call from him. Li Shun has already left Myanmar, which is also a curve exit. He went further around the border and went directly to Baoshan. Li Shun told us that he is safe now. He wants to deal with some things here. Let''s go back first. We don''t have to wait for him.


    Qiu Tong just wanted to ask Li Shun a few words on the phone, but he was severely rebuked and rejected by Li Shun. She was not allowed to take care of her own affairs. Li Shun''s voice was very loud, and I heard it clearly from Qiu Tong''s phone.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned white and red. She bit her lips tightly and didn''t make any more noise. Then, Li Shun asked Qiutong to pass me the phone.


    "Yike, you are responsible for escorting Qiutong back to Xinghai. You must take her back. She is not allowed to interfere with my work here." Li Shun''s voice is imperative. " I have entrusted Lao Qin to buy the ticket to Kunming. You are leaving today. Lao Qin is on his way from Baoshan to Tengchong. He will take you to the airport. "


    "Well, good!" Obviously, I can''t tell Li Shun that I''m going to resign. I have to wait until I see him. Now I''m still his man and I have to obey him. Maybe, should, probably, this is the last time I listen to his command and work for him, but I didn''t expect that this last task is to escort beauty Qiutong home.


    Qin Xiaobing arrived after a lot of trouble. He bought the ticket to Kunming for us and took us to the hump airport.


    On the way, Lao Qin told us that Li Shun was able to leave the country safely because of the protection of another educated youth gang. Now he is living in Baoshan International Hotel.


    "What else is he going to do there?" Qiu Tong asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin didn''t say a word.


    After a while, Lao Qin said that he would go back to Baoshan after seeing us off.


    The implication is very clear. Lao Qin wants to go back to Baoshan to work for Li Shun. However, Lao Qin can''t talk about it. Everyone on the road knows the rules, and strict mouth is the first thing.


    Qiu Tong seems to understand this truth, no longer ask old Qin. After thinking about it for a long time, I suddenly remembered that Li Shun had asked me to carefully observe the operation and management process of the casino. I was wondering if Li Shun''s stay in Baoshan was related to this?


    When we arrived at the airport, Lao Qin wanted to say goodbye to us. Before leaving, Lao Qin said that he would not go back to Myanmar after finishing the business. He would settle down in the mainland in the future. Last night, his wife and children had secretly moved to Baoshan and lived with a friend.


    When I asked why, Lao Qin said that because of our affairs, he was exposed and someone was secretly looking for him to investigate him.


    I told Lao Qin that if you are not in Myanmar, you have done your best for your classmates and comrades in arms. After spending so many years with them there, it''s time to go back to China for a few days to live in peace. After all, you are over 50 years old! This time, the huge sum of money given by Li Shun is enough for Lao Qin to settle down in the mainland.


    Lao Qin acquiesced to my statement. I asked Lao Qin whether he planned to return to his hometown in Shanghai. Lao Qin pondered for a long time, sighed and said, "there is no one in his hometown. My parents are long gone. Look at me, how can I get back? My mother-in-law can''t speak Chinese yet I think it''s better to live on this side of the border. At least the water and soil can adapt to it. "


    I nodded and hugged Lao Qin. Then Lao Qin said goodbye to us and drove away.


    Looking at the old Qin gradually away, my heart suddenly some melancholy, the vast world, the vast sea of people, I do not know whether the future can see him!


    Qiutong and I flew to Wujiaba airport in Kunming. When we were ready to buy the ticket of Xinghai, we were told that there were no tickets for the flight that day.


    I told Qiutong about it, and said that we could fly to Jinan or Qingdao first, and then to Xinghai.


    As soon as I talked about Qingdao, Qiu Tong''s eyelids suddenly jumped and said, "I''m going to Qingdao -"


    in a daze, I immediately understood Qiu Tong''s mind.


    The reason why Qiutong wants to go to Qingdao is that the guests who are floating like dreams are there.


    At that moment, I saw through Qiutong''s real intention of going to Qingdao.


    Naturally, I can''t say anything, I can''t say anything, I can only accompany her to Qingdao to find her Hakka God in the psychedelic world.


    On the flight to Qingdao, Qiutong sat by the window. I sat next to her. Qiutong held her cheek and looked out of the window all the time. Looking at the snow-white cirrus clouds piled up outside the window, Qiutong''s eyes showed a few strands of fascination and excitement.


    I can''t bear to see Qiutong again. I close my eyes and lean my head against the back of my chair. The experience of these days flashed back before my eyes like a movie

 Chapter 110

    Thinking about Li Shun''s experience in Myanmar, his suspicious and haunted life, his changeable way of doing things, and his fighting and killing in recent days, I felt a great fear in my heart, not only for the almost loss of life, but for the total destruction of the whole soul and body, and for the total fall of the whole life Fall and fear


    When I think of what Qiutong said when I came out of the cave, when I think of Qiutong''s long journey to Myanmar, in addition to Li Shun''s possible reasons, when I think of Qiutong''s intention to fly to Qingdao suddenly, and when I think of Qiutong''s admonitions and invitation to me in Tengchong, I secretly make up my mind to get rid of Li Shun, the right and wrong man, and the right and wrong place.


    Floating life is like a dream. Well said, a person who is not responsible for himself is also a person who is not responsible for others and society. A person who has no personal and social responsibility is not a real man.


    Naturally, I want to be a responsible person and a real man.


    Thinking of floating life like a dream, I can''t help but open my eyes and look at Qiutong in my meditation. It''s not an illusion, but a reality. My little dream and I are flying together at a height of ten thousand meters. My little dream is flying to Qingdao to pursue the illusory feelings of the spiritual world and to find the guests in the air. But I don''t know that her guests are always by her side and close to her .


    When I think of reality and return to illusion, my heart suddenly tangles violently. I can''t help but have a kind of escapist psychology. How nice if people live in dreams forever? The reality is always so cruel, people in reality will always be tortured and ravaged by the unchangeable fate in the objective world.


    Thinking of me flying in the sky, I can''t help thinking of Haizhu. At the moment, does she also fly in the blue sky? It''s just different from my path. I haven''t heard from her these days. Does she miss me very much?


    Just as he was daydreaming, Qiu Tong suddenly turned his head, looked at me and took a deep breath: "Yike, did Li Shun confiscate your phone that day? That''s why you entrusted a girl to call me."


    I nodded: "yes!"


    Qiu Tong''s expression was dim: "later, I decided not to ask you anything about Li Shun. I won''t let you be embarrassed. Even if you don''t work in Li Shun, I won''t ask about you before. I don''t want to lead you in because of the things between Li Shun and me Li Shun is very suspicious. Thanks to your intelligence that day, otherwise, maybe I''m afraid when I think about it. "


    I''m speechless.


    Once upon a time, I was an extrovert and talkative person. When friends got together, I said everything. However, over the past few months, I have become more and more silent. Most of the time, what can be said, what can''t be said, what can''t be said, what can be said, what can''t be said, and what can be said Therefore, I choose silence and silence more often.


    Perhaps, silence is a sign of a person''s maturity, silence because of experience, maturity because of silence, silence is gold!


    Qiu Tong looked at me speechless, looked at me for a while, pursed her lips and stroked her hair: "Yi Ke, the girl who called me is yours Sister


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "When she called me, she said her name was Haizhu. She said she would give me a word on behalf of her brother. I asked her who her brother was, and she said it was Yike." Qiu Tong said, "the girl''s voice is crisp, crisp and sweet. Is it really your sister?"


    I said faintly: "it''s not my own sister, it''s my friend''s sister!"


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "my friend''s sister Yes, I like the girl''s voice very much. She must be very beautiful, right? Where does she work and what does she do? "


    "China Southern Airlines, stewardess!" I answered simply.


    "It''s a good career. The air hostess has a great temperament." Qiutong said with a smile: "by the way, your Haizhu sister''s voice sounds like my little sister''s voice. They are all so sweet. My little sister is also very beautiful and has a good temperament."


    "Oh Is it? What does your little sister do? Where is it? " I was a little curious and asked casually.


    "In Xinghai, I''m a tourist!" Qiu Tong said.


    When Qiu Tong said that, I immediately thought of a friend who was a tourist and I mentioned when chatting in the button. That''s the same person. It turns out that Qiu Tong''s friend who is a tourist has something in common with Haizhu.


    "What do you call your friend?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I used to call her piggy:" Qiutong laughs: "however, this is just my nickname for her, because she belongs to pig. She looks like a beautiful woman with refined temperament and has nothing to do with pig."


    "Oh..." I nodded absently, this is a pig, that is a pearl, of course, this is not the same thing, and casually deal with a: "do tourism, that is to do a tour guide?"


    "Do you think you only know tour guides when it comes to tourism? My little pig is a serious graduate of Nanjing Hehai University majoring in tourism. After graduation, he set up a travel agency and his business is booming. This guy loves studying. He is taking the postgraduate examination these days and wants to go out for further study Ah - I guess I finished the exam today. I don''t know how it went? I have to congratulate her later. ""Oh, a girl, it''s not easy!" I said, "she must be cheerful and cheerful."


    I say that because Haizhu is such a character.


    "I''m very cheerful in front of people, but I''m sentimental when I''m alone, which makes me feel like a little woman," Qiu Tong said. "This girl gave herself a name for burying flowers on the Internet. If she didn''t have anything to do, she just played on the Internet," where are you going to bury flowers? Where is the fragrance left in the air? " The sentimental tone of "flowers floating in the wind, people floating in the wind, flowers buried in the water, empty feelings" It''s quite Lin Daiyu''s legacy. "


    "People always have two sides. Everyone has his own unknown side." I said: "Mr. Qiu, do you often chat online?"


    "I Chat. " Qiu Tong was slightly stunned, then turned his eyes cunningly: "do you think I have that time? I''m so busy. I''ve used other people''s foot washing time to work And you, Ike, are you chatting on the Internet? "


    I know that Qiu Tong is joking about the work of a foot washing master I used to do, so he said with a smile, "I just learned to type. I chat online at my speed. Who cares about me? Ah - I spend all my time washing feet for others to learn to type."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and looked at me: "Yike, sometimes you talk very humorously, sometimes I think you are very quiet, sometimes I think you are very lively, sometimes I think you are very low-key, sometimes I think your low-key appearance hides an open and impulsive heart You just said that people have two sides, so which side is the real you


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, is it important for you to be true to me and false to me?"


    When I said that, Qiutong was slightly choked by me, turned his eyelids at me, turned his face and stopped talking.


    When the plane arrived at Qingdao Liuting Airport, there were thick clouds in the sky. After asking the stewardess, we found out that the weather changed suddenly. There was a snowstorm, and it began to snow over Qingdao.


    After hovering in the air for a long time, the plane finally came to a steady stop on the runway, and everyone''s heart settled down.


    Out of the airport, sure enough, outside the wind howling, wind and snow. After consulting the airport service desk, we were told that due to weather conditions, all outgoing flights have been grounded at Qingdao Liuting Airport, and incoming flights have also been stopped or diverted. We just landed on the last flight. When it will be open depends on the weather.


    That is to say, we can''t leave for the time being. When Qiutong heard the news, his face was inexplicably excited.


    I do not understand the shape, looking at Qiutong: "qiuzong, you do not rush back to the company to deal with things?"


    Qiutong busily straightened up her face and showed a helpless look. She frowned and pursed: "Alas Of course, I''m in a hurry to go back, but because of the weather, I can''t help it.... "


    My eyes are so sharp, through Qiutong that sad face, I saw her happy heart, and even heard her laughing.


    I looked at Qiu Tong sympathetically: "yes, it can only be so. It seems that we are going to stay in Qingdao now. I will go to the airport hotel to check in."


    "No, don''t stay in the airport hotel:" Qiutong called me in a hurry: "we''ll stay in the city. I''ll stay by the sea. I''ve checked. There''s a Crowne Plaza Hotel with a good location."


    Of course, I understood Qiu Tong''s mind, so I made a submission: "well, listen to Qiu''s general arrangement!"


    Qiutong and I took a taxi into the city.


    At this time, it is already 5:00 p.m. when the night falls and the lights begin to shine, the island city is covered in snow and wind. Under the lights, it looks beautiful and classic.


    Looking out of the window at the taxi, it seems that all the eyes from the beginning of autumn will be loaded into the sea.


    Qingdao is no stranger to me. I used to come here to hold Qingdao fair. I took Dong''Er to drink for a few days during the beer festival. I also took Dong''Er to see the sailing competition during the 2008 Olympic Games.


    I know that Qiutong came to Qingdao for the first time. She was looking out so greedily, not only at the scenery, but also at the footprints of Yike.


    It was not until the car arrived at the four-star Crown Hotel by the sea that Mr. Qiu reluctantly withdrew his eyes and got off with me. I asked Qiu Tong to sit in the hall waiting for me, and I went to check in with their ID cards.


    In the past, every time I came to Qingdao, I always stayed in Crown Hotel. Several front desk attendants here were familiar with me. Last time I brought Dong''Er, they hated Dong''Er with envious and jealous eyes. They almost went out to lift Dong''Er up and throw him into the sea in front of the door.


    The reason why I asked Qiutong to sit down on the sofa in the hall and wait for me was that Qiutong worried that I was very familiar with the waiters here.


    As soon as I got to the front desk, a lovely waiter who was busy looking down looked up and his eyes immediately brightened: "yo - ah - ha - boss Yi, brother Yi, little Ke Ke, long time no see, you came out of the ground?"

 Chapter 111

    I used to call her xiaoqinru, a lively girl. She looked like a high school student. When I first met her, I even suspected that the hotel was employing child labor. Later, I learned that she was 18 years old.


    Because they are very familiar with each other, naturally they are not so polite and formal.


    I used to smile and stretch out my hand to pinch xiaoqinru''s nose. This is what I used to do. I don''t know how. Every time I see xiaoqinru''s nose, I want to stretch out my hand to pinch it. I think it''s very funny.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that Qiutong was sitting on the sofa not far behind me, so I hurriedly shrunk my hand and winked at xiaoqinru. I said to xiaoqinru, "Hello, miss, please go through the accommodation procedures for me." With that, I handed the ID card of Qiutong and me to xiaoqinru.


    Xiaoqinru took the ID card in my hand and looked at xiaqiutong''s life. Then she looked up and swept the hall. When she saw Qiutong, her face suddenly turned lukewarm and her voice said strangely, "Oh, boss Yi has changed his girlfriend. It''s so fast. It''s like a lantern This is better than the last one. Boss Yi is really powerful. Money is good. You can find all kinds of girlfriends Come on, what room would you like? Is it a deluxe single room or a deluxe suite? By the way, we have just launched a couple''s fun room here. Would boss Yi like to have a try? "


    The tone of xiaoqinru''s voice is obviously sour. I listen to feel very funny, this girl, ghost heart really many.


    "I''d like two rooms, standard room and single room, ordinary!" I said.


    "Ah - ah -" xiaoqinru looked at me unexpectedly, her mouth half open: "what? Two rooms? You''ve just made this girlfriend, but you haven''t got it yet? "


    "Dead girl, do I tell you this is my girlfriend?" I looked at xiaoqinru in a low voice: "this is my client. Don''t get rigoleng for me!"


    "Ah - hehe - hehe -" xiaoqinru grinned and said, "I see. I thought Sorry, brother Yi, I misunderstood you Hee hee, I''ll arrange a room for you, the sea view room. "


    Soon, xiaoqinru checked us in. Qiutong and I went to the hotel room. The room is located on the 10th floor, facing the sea. Our rooms are still close to each other.


    On a snowy night, you can''t see anything in the room. It''s only dawn.


    The first thing Qiutong and I do after settling down is to have a meal. When we go to Qingdao, we naturally have to eat special food. Besides seafood, Qingdao''s special food is potstickers.


    "I asked the waiter and said that there is a very good Qingdao potstickers shop near the Olympic sailing venue. They said that the special snack in Qingdao is potstickers, which tastes very good." Standing at the door of the hotel, I said to Qiutong.


    Qiutong and I had already put on cotton padded clothes at this time. Qiutong was covered in a thick white down jacket, and her head was shrunk in a down jacket hat. She was bulging all over, and her face was red, like a big baby.


    "Yes, it''s near the Olympic Sailing field. That''s great. Let''s go!" Qiu Tong waved his arm awkwardly.


    So we went to the famous Qingdao potstickers shop, found a single room, ordered wine and food, and began to eat and drink.


    "Yike, I found that you seem to be familiar with these processes from flying to staying in a hotel. You look like a person who has gone through a big scene." Qiu Tong sipped a small Baijiu edge and said to me.


    "Is it true that Qiu always lifts himself up?" I said while eating, trying to look as if nothing had happened.


    "I think so." Qiu Tong put down his wine glass and looked at me askew: "I think Either you Yike is a person who has seen big scenes and experienced high-level occasions, or you are a person who accepts new things quickly and learns a lot from Li Shun these days Do you believe in the former or the latter? "


    "The latter, of course!" I made a calm, took up a glass of wine and drank a big Baijiu, and then said, "I dream of the former, but unfortunately, no such thing, alas -- toad will never eat swan meat, and black chicken will never become a Golden Phoenix."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly think of Qiu Tong and Li Shun. I think that the goddess in my mind has no predestination with me. I can''t help feeling sad. The expression on my face and the tone of speaking really contain sadness and loss.


    My expression at this time is crooked, Qiutong actually seems to really believe my words, comfort me and say: "Yike, don''t be sad, it''s man-made, there''s nothing difficult in the world, just afraid of people who have a heart, no matter what, as long as you want, you are willing to work hard, it will come true."


    I looked at Qiutong: "qiuzong, some things are predestined. No matter how you think and work hard, they won''t change and can''t be realized."


    I know the meaning of my words in my heart, but of course, Qiutong can''t understand it.


    Qiu Tong looked at my expression and said, "Yi Ke, I don''t know how to comfort you However, I still hope you can strive for your own goal and realize the ideal in your heart. "


    I try to smile and hold up my glass: "thank you, Mr. Qiu!"


    Qiu Tong and I clink a glass: "come on, yi Ke, dry this glass of wine!"Qiutong sometimes drank wine as well as did things. He was very happy.


    We drank it all.


    As soon as I put down my glass, my phone suddenly rang. It was Li Shun.


    "To the sea of stars?" Li Shun said.


    "No, in Qingdao!" I said, looking at Qiutong, Qiutong didn''t lift her eyelids. She poured herself wine and ate vegetables.


    "Damn it, why did you go to Qingdao and want to drink beer? It''s not the right season Li Shun said.


    "If there is no flight from Kunming to Xinghai, it will be transferred to Qingdao!" I said.


    "Then you can''t leave today!" Li Shun said: "it''s snowstorm in Jiaodong Peninsula from tonight to tomorrow, and it''s snowstorm in Xinghai. I think you''ll have to wait in Qingdao for a day or two."


    I was stunned. Li Shun was so concerned about the weather and Qiutong''s trip.


    "And the prisoner?" Li Shun added.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m eating! Do you want to talk to Mr. Qiu? "


    With that, I looked at Qiutong, who shook his head and waved his hand.


    "No, there''s nothing to say. Disobedient obstinate people are against me everywhere!" Li Shun said: "when the snow stops and can fly, you escort her back completely. Then, you wait for my next notice, I have an important task to arrange for you..."


    "Boss I... " As soon as I heard that Li Shun had to arrange important tasks for me, I couldn''t help saying what I didn''t want to do.


    "What are you doing? If you have a fart, let it go Li Shun said impatiently.


    As soon as I heard Li Shun''s attitude, I thought about it. I''d better talk to him face to face, and then I said, "nothing more!"


    "Damn, you''ve been with women for a long time, and I think you''ve become a woman! That''s too much Li Shun finished and hung up.


    After the call, Qiu Tong didn''t ask me what Li Shun was talking about, but he raised his glass and said to me, "Yi Yasi, come on, have a drink. Would you like to have a drink with the prisoner? After drinking, the prisoners want to go to the Olympic sailing base to hang around First drink a few glasses of wine to keep out the cold! Can I? "


    I naturally want to promise, so I accompany Qiutong to drink a few glasses of wine. Soon, Qiutong''s face is white and red, and her eyes are fiery and bright.


    After dinner, Qiutong and I walked along the seashore road for a while in the snow. We soon saw the brightly lit Olympic Sailing Base Sports Center, with flags of different countries arranged in semicircles, flying high in the night sky and hunting in the snow.


    Not far away, the tall Olympic torch stands in the levee extending into the sea, just like a sacred sculpture. In the distance, there is an endless dark ocean. In the storm, the waves angrily impact on the coast, making a huge roar


    Qiutong and I were walking along the snowy beach, stepping on the thick snow, along the bank. From time to time, the water splashed on our bodies and faces.


    Qiutong suddenly became very silent, looking solemn and excited. She stood beside the railing on the bank, holding the railing in her hand, gazing at the boundless darkness in the distance, like a sculpture, motionless.


    There are few people by the sea, only Qiutong and I are here.


    Qiutong didn''t pay attention to me. He didn''t move. His eyes were misty. He gazed at the night sky and sea in the distance and seemed to forget my existence


    I stand in the direction of Qiutong''s back, watching Qiutong''s every move.


    I know what Qiutong is thinking at the moment. I know that floating life is like a dream. I must remember the seaside agreement she made with Yeke. Yeke once told her that as long as she called for her guest at the seaside, he would appear in front of her.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s lonely figure, thinking that floating life is like a dream in front of me, all kinds of feelings surge in my heart, and the tide of emotion is surging like the sea


    "Hakka -" suddenly, I heard a call.


    This call comes from Qiutong, the voice is so clear, so affectionate, so palpitating.


    A "guest guest -" made me confused.


    This sound rips my heart, ravages my soul and stings my body. My blood begins to flow rapidly in the snowy night, forgetting the cold, the Dugu, the sadness and the memories. I look at Qiutong standing alone in the snowy night, motionless like a sculpture, and all kinds of tenderness rush to my heart


    With this sound, I am filled with infinite yearning and attachment for floating life as if it were a dream. I am filled with incomparable affection and love for Qiutong. The distance between reality and virtual world seems to have disappeared. The dreamy goddess seems to be right in front of me. It seems that I can easily get it


    At that moment, the cold wind howled, the big waves were surging, the sea tide was surging, the long wind and snow swept my face, and my eyes were wet


    At this moment, Qiu Tong raised her face, stretched out her arms, as if embracing the boundless dark sea, as if waiting for her guests to integrate into her arms, and as if praying for God''s gift to her fate


    Under the ever-changing neon, Qiutong''s face was full of expectation and sadness, aspiration and melancholy, joy and sadness


    At this moment, I want to approach Qiutong from behind, gently hold Qiutong in my arms, put my chin against her shoulder, and put my ear close to her auricle to tell her that Hakke has appeared at her call, and Hakke has come to date ruomengMy heart is surging, my blood is flowing, my nerves are throbbing, and my brain is impulsive. I can''t help but step forward and stretch out my arm to hold Qiutong in my arms

 Chapter 112

    All of a sudden, accompanied by a strange roar of air, a fierce cold wind blowing, with a stream of snowflakes rushing towards me, large snowflakes and high-speed flow of air severely twitch my cheek.


    My body trembled, and suddenly woke up. What stood in front of me was not my confidant Ruo Meng, but my female boss Qiu Tong. It was not the only floating life Ruo Meng who regarded me as the only dependence in the virtual world, but my black boss''s fiancee, Qiu Tong, whom I could never get close to.


    If I respond to Qiu Tong and tell her that I am the guest in her dream, the consequences will be unimaginable. I will not only fail with Qiu Tong in reality, even my friends and colleagues, but also completely lose my dream in the illusory world.


    Since the reality can not be changed, then why destroy the poor only illusory? Also, if dream once said, she can''t forgive the most can''t accept is cheating! And I, just have been doing the most disgusting deception to her.


    I suddenly wake up, quickly quietly step back, and then, step back again.


    I slowly retreat, gradually away from Qiutong, leave her in the psychedelic world, let her fly for a while in her own fantasy space


    For a long time, Qiutong''s body began to rotate, began to gently shake off the snow covered, bowed his head for a long time, and from time to time wiped his cheek with his hand, then slowly turned around and began to look for me, as if he had just returned to reality from illusion.


    I went to Qiutong and approached her. Although she had wiped her cheek, I could still see the wet tears on her face, and the sadness and melancholy that had not been smoothed


    I clenched my lips and tried to control my mood. I laughed at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, is the Olympic sailing base beautiful in the snow? Is the sea beautiful in the snow? "


    Qiu Tong nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "beautiful, beautiful!"


    Obviously, Qiu Tong''s answer is perfunctory and absent-minded.


    "Mr. Qiu, I just stood here and seemed to hear you shouting? It seems to be a name. What''s your name, Hakka? Are you calling someone? " I suddenly said to Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s body trembled and her facial expression twitched slightly. She seemed to realize that she had just forgotten my existence and where I was standing. She looked up at me and said, "you have a good hearing. What kind of guest? Where did I shout? I was just irritated by the cold wind and coughed twice Cough, cough. "


    "Oh Well, I thought you were calling someone I said.


    "There is no one around here but you. Who else can I call?" Then I went back and said, "I want to I don''t want to visit any more. "


    As she said it, Qiutong walked straight back, making a slight click on the snow, accompanied by a sigh.


    I followed up and went towards the hotel.


    We took a shortcut back to the hotel and crossed a winding road. None of the roads in the old urban area of Qingdao are north-south, east-west, or straight. They are all crooked. Many intersections are not intersections, and many are three, five, six, or even seven. The roads are not wide. Many of them are one-way streets.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, and the wind and snow are still raging. Qiutong and I are walking on the road, but we don''t want to see the scenery. We are silent with our own thoughts.


    All of a sudden, Qiutong stopped, looking straight at the direction of the ATM across the road from a bank


    I follow Qiu Tong''s eyes to see, vaguely see a mass of black things, it seems that someone is lying there.


    "Mr. Qiu, you --" I looked at Qiu Tong and said.


    "On such a cold day, if you lie outside, you will freeze to death --" Qiutong said, "look, there is a man lying on the ground."


    "It''s either a tramp or a drunk." I said.


    "The severe winter in the north is fatal to tramps and drunkards, and many people freeze to death outdoors every year." Qiu Tong sighed, suddenly frowned again, and walked across the road.


    "Mr. Qiu, you need to help him --" I followed.


    "Well You see, this is not a drunkard, this is a tramp, and there seems to be a child lying next to him! " Qiu Tong said while walking.


    While we were talking, we crossed the road and went to the ATM machine. Sure enough, it was a tramp with a wrinkled face and beard. His chin had a long beard and he was very old. He was wrapped in a dark ragged quilt with cotton wadding, and he didn''t move.


    In his arms, there is a child about 4-5 years old. Her hair looks like a girl and her face is covered with dirt. The child is lying in the old man''s arms, covered with a thin rotten quilt, shivering and coughing from time to time. Next to him is a porcelain bowl with a frozen rice ball and some pickles


    Near them is the brightly lit high-end hotel, which is full of laughter, singing and dancing, red wine and green wine. However, no one will look up at this tramp with a little girl, or even stop to give them something to eat


    Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. I deeply appreciate this.Qiu Tong walked over and squatted beside the old man and the child. He reached out and touched the child''s forehead first. He was startled: "it''s boiling hot. The child has a high fever!" Qiu Tong said a word, suddenly opened the zipper of his down jacket, opened the quilt, and took out the ragged child. Regardless of the dirty dirt, he took the child into his arms, wrapped the down jacket tightly and held the child tightly


    I looked down at the old man, reached out and gently pushed his arm: "grandfather, grandfather, wake up --"


    the old man didn''t move at all, it seemed frozen.


    "Little friend, is this your grandfather?" Qiu Tong asked the girl while holding the child for warmth.


    The girl coughed and said vaguely, "my grandfather is ill My grandfather is dying Auntie, please help my grandfather


    Hearing the child''s fragile and helpless voice, my eyes were immediately wet, and tears welled up on Qiutong''s face.


    I knelt down, reached out to touch the old man''s nostrils, and tried my pulse. It seemed that there was a weak beat and breathing.


    I said to Qiutong, "her grandfather seems to be breathing and can be saved."


    "You beat 120 as soon as possible, send them to the hospital as soon as possible, the child is also suffering from a high fever!" Qiu Tong said anxiously, and hugged the child to comfort him: "good boy, good boy, uncle and aunt will send you to the hospital, your grandfather will not die, he will not."


    I quickly found my mobile phone and called 120, which was soon available.


    "Next to the ATM at 42 Zhongshan Road, there is an old man and a child. The old man is dying and the child has a high fever." I said hastily.


    "You are their relative?" Asked a woman voice over there.


    "I''m passing by. They''re vagrants." Before I finished my words, the other side said, "then you call the civil affairs department. We are hospitals. Vagrants can''t afford medical expenses. You go to the civil affairs department for help."


    I suddenly became angry and roared: "you don''t want to save your mother''s life. If you dare not send an ambulance, I''ll go to the news agency tomorrow to expose you. If you don''t believe it, try to send an ambulance as soon as possible. I''ll pay for the doctor''s money."


    I don''t know whether it''s because someone paid or I''m scared by the threat of exposure. The other side immediately replied: "OK, I''ll go to the ambulance ¡ª¡ª¡±


    after hanging up the phone, I sat on the ground, half picked up the old man, took off my cotton padded clothes and put them on him, then let him lean against my arms and yelled to him: "Grandpa, wake up - wake up --"


    after shouting for a while, the old man''s body suddenly moved, and then his lips began to wriggle.


    I quickly ear close to his mouth, autumn Tong also holding the child squat down, close to him.


    "Good man Good man Please help the child The old man said intermittently in a weak voice. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Qiutong and me.


    "Don''t worry, old man. We''ll save you and the child. The ambulance will be here soon." Qiu Tong said, holding the old man''s left hand. My hand is holding the old man''s right hand.


    The old man''s hand is very cold, it seems that the blood no longer flows, it seems that the breath of life is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "Good man Thank you I I can''t I can''t get through this winter. " The old man''s voice became weaker and weaker: "this child The child I picked it up in the dustbin when I was picking up in Xinghai five years ago. It was thrown I took the child to beg for food and roam around This winter, the sea of stars is too cold to endure, so I took my children begging all the way south, looking for a warm place to spend the winter I didn''t expect that when I got here, I met a blizzard. "


    Hearing this, I feel heartbroken. This child has such a similar fate with Qiutong. He is an abandoned orphan.


    Look at the spring of autumn, the body is shaking.


    "Good man Please have pity on me, old man. Please take this child and help him The child''s name is Xiaoxue. The day I found her, it was snowy. " The old man''s voice was getting lower and lower. Suddenly there was no voice. Then his head tilted and he closed his eyes.


    "Grandfather -- grandfather --" the child in Qiutong''s arms screamed and cried, and weakly waved her thin arms. This is her only family member and source of warmth in the world for five years, and it is all the support of life in her young heart. Now, the only family member left her, how sad the child''s heart should be.


    "Grandfather -- grandfather --" I shook the old man''s body, but there was no response.


    The old man''s body finally became cold, in this merciless snowy night, after suffering from the hardships of the world, let go.


    Qiu Tong held the child tightly in one hand, and the old man''s cold and stiff hand in the other. His body was shaking violently, extremely painful


    Soon, the ambulance arrived and several white coats came down.


    Qiutong, holding Xiaoxue in his arms, hurried to get on the bus first. I asked several white coats to carry the old man on the stretcher. A doctor like man reached out his hand and touched the old man''s nostrils. He also tried his pulse and said, "don''t carry it. It''s dead. I''ll leave it here for the civil affairs department to deal with it at dawn."With that, the doctor stood up and left.


    "No, he''s not dead. There''s still something to save him. You carry him up." Qiu Tong yelled in the car, "doctor, please. The old man was talking just now."


    "When you are dead, you have to say that you can talk and bring it to us. Do you want to increase the mortality rate in our hospital?" The doctor looked at Qiu Tong displeasantly and said coldly.


    I suddenly stood up and held the doctor''s arm behind me. The doctor was startled and looked at me: "Hello - what are you doing?"


    "Get the old man in the car!" I looked at the doctor viciously: "margobi, you dare to say" no "again, I''ll abolish you immediately!"

 Chapter 113

    With that, the doctor cried out in pain when I tried my hand hard. He didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly directed those people to carry the old man on the stretcher, get on the car and rush to the hospital.


    To the hospital, autumn Tong holding the child straight to the emergency, I and a few nurses carried the old man into the emergency room.


    The old man really died. He was already out of breath. The doctor came to this conclusion very quickly.


    The body of the old man was sent to the mortuary. I accompanied him personally.


    Then, I found Qiutong, Xiaoxue was diagnosed with acute pneumonia caused by fever, high fever to 41 degrees, heart failure has begun, people have been in a coma.


    The hospital quickly began to rescue Xiaoxue, and soon hung up the hanging bottle and had a fever reducing injection. Then I went to go through the hospitalization procedures and paid the deposit.


    Qiu Tong listened to me about the old man''s situation, silent, and sighed deeply.


    Then, Qiutong looks at Xiaoxue, who is lying on the hospital bed and is in the process of transfusion. After watching for a long time, she suddenly bends over and puts her face close to Xiaoxue''s face, motionless


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s action, I felt a tremor and moved


    This night, Qiutong and I didn''t go back to the hotel. We were in the ward with Xiaoxue. Qiutong always held Xiaoxue in her arms and sat by the head of the bed.


    After a night of first aid, Xiaoxue finally woke up, out of danger.


    Qiutong asked me to look at Xiaoxue. She went out for a while and soon came back. It turned out that she went to the shopping mall at the gate of the hospital and bought a brand-new dress for Xiaoxue, from inside to outside and from head to foot.


    Qiutong wiped Xiaoxue''s body with hot water, dried her face, washed her hair, combed her hair neatly, and put on new clothes. Xiaoxue suddenly changed from an ugly duckling to a white swan, with big eyes, long eyelashes and beautiful facial features, which is very lovely.


    Qiutong combs a pair of pigtails for Xiaoxue, which makes Xiaoxue more energetic.


    After finishing these, I went to throw away Xiaoxue''s dirty clothes. When I came back, I happened to meet the doctor for ward round.


    After checking Xiaoxue''s condition, the doctor said he needed to be hospitalized for at least a week.


    Then the doctor began to criticize Qiutong and me: "how do you become parents? It''s too irresponsible and outrageous for the children to be sent to the hospital after they are burned like this. If the children come a little later, they may leave some sequelae. "


    Obviously, the doctor only went to work this morning. I don''t know what happened last night.


    "You two don''t seem to be muddleheaded. How can you be so careless with your children, young man? You can''t do that, you know?" The doctor continued to teach and reprimand us.


    Qiu Tong and I were both red faced and silently accepted the doctor''s accusation.


    After checking the room, the doctor went out. I peeked at Qiutong, and I was surprised to see that she was spitting out her tongue at the doctor''s back. She quickly made a face, and then returned to normal.


    Then, Qiutong looks at me, and is in contact with my eyes. She blushes and feels embarrassed. Then she goes to lower her head to make the quilt for Xiaoxue.


    I was a little uncomfortable. I stood up and went out on the pretext of dealing with the old man''s affairs.


    That day, I finished dealing with the old man''s affairs.


    When I came back to the ward, it was already night. Xiaoxue was lying in Qiutong''s arms and sleeping, and was still infusing fluids. Qiutong was lying on the bed half by half, holding Xiaoxue, which was very maternal.


    Qiutong sees me come in and gently flattens Xiaoxue''s body, ready to let her lie down. But Xiaoxue holds on to Qiutong''s cardigan and says, "Mom Mom Mother hugs me


    The child''s voice is tender and pitiful. This is a child who has never enjoyed maternal love. Since he came to the world, he has been wandering in this cruel and merciless world.


    Qiutong''s eyes are red, and then he continues to hold Xiaoxue in his arms, keeping the original state, while gently stroking Xiaoxue''s hair and saying: "good boy."


    Xiaoxue falls asleep again in Qiutong''s arms.


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at me: "busy finished?"


    I know what Qiutong asked about Xiaoxue''s grandfather, so I nodded: "well It''s over It''s cremated


    "Where are the ashes buried?" Qiu Tong asked again.


    "Temporarily in the funeral home." I said.


    "That''s no good. We have to find a home for him," Qiu Tong said. "There is no distinction between the noble and the humble. When the poor die, they have to live in peace."


    I admit what Qiu Tong said is right, but now the fact is that there is no place for the poor to be buried when they die. It''s very expensive to buy a graveyard. The poor can''t afford it. In this world, people''s lives can be divided into high and low


    I didn''t say much, nodded: "OK, I''ll buy a graveyard tomorrow, bury the old people, erect a monument By the way, what does it say? "


    Qiu Tong pondered: "just write about my grandfather''s tomb, Xiaoxue Li - after Xiaoxue grows up, you can never forget the homeless old man who raised her for five years Without this old man, there would be no life for Xiaoxue. "


    "Well, good!" I nodded.Qiutong was silent for a while, and then said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "Yes, too!"


    I looked at the sleeping Xiaoxue lying in Qiutong''s arms, hesitated and said, "qiuzong - this child, what are you going to do?"


    Qiutong took a look at me and looked at the snow in her arms. She didn''t speak and bowed her head.


    And I said, "this kid''s going to be in hospital for a week. It''s your job."


    "I''ve already called for leave." Qiu Tong said and raised his head: "it doesn''t need two people to take care of the children. You can go back to the hotel tonight, and I''ll take care of myself in the hospital."


    I said, "otherwise, we''ll take turns. I''ll watch the baby tonight, and you''ll go back to rest."


    "No, no! Children can''t live without me at all... " Xiao Xue shook her head and said, "you''re tired from going back to the cemetery tomorrow. You''re tired."


    I nodded: "good!"


    "The money for the cemetery should be the 100000 we brought back!" Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded.


    Out of the hospital, the storm has not stopped, it has been a day and a night, the snow on the ground is very thick, the wind is still raging. Of course, the plane is not navigable at this time.


    Walking on the road, I received a call from Li Shun: "still in Qingdao?"


    "Yes, boss!" I said, "the snow is still falling!"


    "I know Qingdao is next, so is Xinghai!" Li Shun said, "where are the prisoners you are looking after?"


    "Mr. Qiu -" I thought about it and said, "Mr. Qiu is watching the snow at the gate of the hotel."


    "Hum - the sentiment of a little woman It snows every day in the north. What''s good to see? " Li Shun said with disdain.


    "Boss, are you still in Baoshan?" I asked hard.


    "I - Baoshan? Ha ha... " Li Shun suddenly laughed: "I''ve just arrived in ningzhou today, and I''ve got a lot of harvest this time. I brought back four beautiful girls, all 18-20 years old, one by one


    When I heard this, I felt a little dizzy. Li Shun refused to let Qiu Tong go with him. He stayed in Baoshan just to play with women and found four!


    Li Shun said: "when you come, if you want to play, which one you like, I''ll give you a reward!"


    "No, no, you''d better keep them for your own use." I said hastily.


    "Ha ha, I know you''re a lover. I''m not forced to defend myself for your sister Zhu..." Li Shun said with a smile: "however, these four beauties are precious eggs. I am not willing to use them. They are my cornucopia. I have to treat them well. No one is allowed to touch them without my permission."


    After listening to this, I was puzzled and couldn''t figure out what Li Shun meant.


    "In a few days, I will return to ningzhou, and we will meet at that time. I have a very important task and appointment to give you," Li Shun said. "In these days, you will protect and settle the prisoner, ensure that she has fun, and then return to Xinghai safely. Even if your task is completed, you will be waiting to accept a new mission."


    I didn''t say much, um, a word. Then Li Shun hung up.


    Back at the hotel, xiaoqinru was on duty. When she saw me, she ran out of the counter with a smile: "where''s your beautiful customer


    I said, "what do you care?"


    Xiaoqinru said: "don''t think I don''t know. I asked the person on duty. You two didn''t come back last night. Now you''re back. She hasn''t come back yet I don''t understand. The environment in the hotel is very good. Why do you two have to go out for the night? Hum - I think you lost yourself many times last night. Look at your tired face. "


    Xiaoqinru''s words are sour.


    I put out my hand and squeezed xiaoqinru''s nose. Xiaoqinru hummed and hit me.


    I let go of xiaoqinru''s nose and said, "little boy, how do you talk to your elders? What do children know?"


    "Fart - you are not the elder!" Xiaoqinru rubbed my sour nose and pouted.


    "Why not? Call uncle I said.


    "Brother --" cried xiaoqinru.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "well, I won''t play with you, I''m going up!"


    "Hey - brother Yi, don''t hurry, wait a minute." xiaoqinru took my arm: "big money Yi, are you still rich in ningzhou recently?"


    "No, I work in Xinghai, not in ningzhou!" I said casually.


    "Ah - really?" Xiaoqinru was suddenly happy: "Hey, big brother, let me tell you a piece of good news. Our group has just built a crown hotel in Xinghai, and it will open soon. I may have to transfer to work there, hee hee..."


    I don''t know why it''s good news. What does her job transfer have to do with me? Just nodded and said, "well, good, good!"


    "GA - then we can often meet, I''m off duty, I can go to bang rich, ha ha -" xiaoqinru smile: "brother money, don''t know me at that time!"I smile: "old acquaintance, how can not know it, you can rest assured, when the time comes to invite you to dinner, give you wind!"


    "Well, this is the style of brother Duan:" xiaoqinru nodded with satisfaction: "OK, brother Duan, go up and have a rest."


    I lifted my foot and left. Behind me came xiaoqinru''s voice: "I guess brother Kezi has lost his life at least three to five times since last night. Ah, iron man, iron man, invincible It''s estimated that beautiful customers can''t stand up People of these days, how can they pinch like this, how can they entertain customers like this -- "


    this child is young and knows a lot. He dares to say anything! The ideology and outlook on life of the post-90s are different from those of the post-80s!

 Chapter 114

    The next day, I went to the cemetery in the suburb and spent 10000 yuan to buy a tomb to bury Xiaoxue''s grandfather.


    On the third day, the snow stopped and the plane began to fly. But we can''t go yet, because Xiaoxue hasn''t recovered yet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week later, snow fully recovered, ready to leave hospital.


    These days, Qiutong has been in the hospital with Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue eat and live together.


    The nurses in the hospital all like Xiaoxue very much. They all boast that Xiaoxue is as beautiful as her mother, saying that the child follows her mother instead of her father.


    Every time at this time, I will not naturally go out for a walk, Qiutong is blushing, Xiaoxue is pitifully looking at Qiutong.


    Xiaoxue is very sensible, sober, never take the initiative to call Qiutong "mother", only when Qiutong and I are in, call Qiutong aunt, call my uncle.


    The hardships of life and the tempering of the world made the child understand the cold and warm human feelings in the world too early.


    On the day of discharge, I came to the ward, Qiutong was playing with Xiaoxue, and the ward was full of laughter.


    When I came in, Xiaoxue called out: "Hello uncle -"


    seeing Xiaoxue''s lively and lovely look, I was very pleased. I bent down to hold Xiaoxue, kissed her face and said: "Xiaoxue is good - Xiaoxue has recovered, we are going to leave the hospital -"


    Xiaoxue''s face immediately showed a nervous expression, looked at me, and then came down from my arms and ran To autumn tong arms, timidly said: "aunt - after discharge, you are going to leave, right?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well..."


    "You''re gone, so What about me? " Xiaoxue looks at Qiutong pitifully, with red eyes and small mouth.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to go to the orphanage or follow your aunt?" Qiutong picked up the snow.


    "Auntie, I want to follow Auntie - I want to follow you -" Xiaoxue tightly hugs Qiutong''s neck, lest Qiutong run away, with a cry: "Auntie, don''t leave me, don''t leave me."


    Qiutong''s eyes turned red. She hugged Xiaoxue, bit her lips, and nodded decisively: "OK, Xiaoxue, I''ll take you --"


    I was stunned, silent, and looked at Qiutong.


    "Is it true?" Xiaoxue looks at Qiutong with joy.


    "It''s true, Auntie never lies!" Qiutong kisses Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Auntie, I I... " Xiaoxue looks at Qiutong hesitantly.


    "Darling, if you have something to say, say it!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I I want to call you mom. Can you be my mom? " Xiaoxue said timidly, "I I''ve never had a mother. I often dream about my mother I I really want to have a mother I want to, I want to. "


    Before Xiaoxue finished her words, Qiutong suddenly burst into tears. She hugged Xiaoxue tightly, tears running, sobbing and saying: "OK, Xiaoxue, I''ll be your mother, from now on, I''ll be your mother You are my mother''s good daughter From now on, you will have a mother. She will love you and love you. "


    "Mother --" Xiaoxue cried with joy in Qiutong''s arms.


    "Ah, my dear daughter!" Qiutong is patting Xiaoxue''s back happily and affectionately.


    I couldn''t bear to see it go on, rubbed my sour nose hard, and quietly walked out of the ward


    On January 14, Qiutong and I left Qingdao with Xiaoxue and went to Xinghai. When I bought the air ticket, I knew that there was a problem with Xiaoxue''s situation, because Xiaoxue didn''t have any identification, so she couldn''t register to buy the air ticket. Helpless, had to buy a train ticket, express train berth.


    Before leaving, Qiutong and I took Xiaoxue to my grandfather''s grave to say goodbye. Qiutong pointed to the tombstone and said to Xiaoxue, "Xueer, remember mom''s words. What sleeps here is your grandfather who gave you life, your own grandfather. In the future, mom will often bring you here to visit your grandfather. When you grow up, don''t forget your grandfather. No matter what you face in the future, don''t hate society because of your own experience. There are many good people in this world Come on, kowtow to Grandpa. "


    Xueer listens to Qiutong wisely and nods. Then she kneels down and kowtows to her grandfather three times.


    Qiutong and I also knelt down and kowtowed together. Qiutong said softly, "grandfather, I wish you no hunger, cold, discrimination and bullying in another world. I wish you a happy old age."


    At 3pm the next day, we arrived at Xinghai railway station. Yi Ke, the bodyguard of Li Shun, the black boss, and Qiu Tong, the unmarried mother, returned to Xinghai with their 5-year-old child.


    This day is the 20th of the twelfth lunar month. There are 10 days left for the Spring Festival in 2009. It''s going to be Chinese New Year.


    On the afternoon of the same day, Li Shun also flew back to Xinghai from ningzhou.


    After the snowstorm, the sky is blue and the sun is bright.


    However, I don''t know whether the weather in Xinghai will change dramatically with the return of Qiutong, Xiaoxue and me.


    Qiutong and I broke up at the railway station. Qiutong went home with Xueer. I went to the hospital to see the clouds.


    On the train, I heard Qiu Tong calling her piggy friend, boasting that she had picked up a beautiful baby girl, and that she would go to work tomorrow. She was busy, so she asked piggy to help watch Xiaoxue and so on.Qiutong calls, I''m a little strange, ask Qiutong is piggy free to watch the children? Doesn''t she have her own travel company?


    Qiu Tong says with a smile that piggy has finished the postgraduate entrance examination and has been relatively idle recently. She has been in good order for a long time in the travel company, and it''s ok if she doesn''t go. Several business managers and planners have carried out their work very well, and they don''t worry much about her. What''s more, Xiaozhu plans to continue to run a company and study business after she is admitted to graduate school, because she is a graduate student of Northeast University of economics and trade, which is located in Xinghai.


    I can''t help but admire this pig''s intelligence and ability. Qiu Tong says with a smile that the pig is not a little stupid pig. Naoguazi is clever. Besides, she is a relative pig, born in 1983. Moreover, her real name is also a homonym of the pig, Xiao Zhu. Qiu Tong simply nicknamed her piggy.


    People did not meet, has long been through the autumn Tong on the pig has an excellent impression.


    I asked how Qiu Tong and Xiao Zhu became good friends. They were college classmates, but they were not the right age.


    Qiutong calmly and lightly said to me: "we are little sisters growing up together. She is my best and closest sister!"


    Qiutong didn''t tell me where she grew up, let alone her life experience. However, I already knew it from floating life like a dream. Therefore, when Qiutong said this, I immediately understood that Xiaozhu and Qiutong grew up together in an orphanage, and Xiaozhu was also an orphan.


    Of course, Qiutong didn''t know that I had known her life experience.


    When we parted with Qiutong, Xiaoxue leaned against Qiutong with a sweet smile and waved goodbye to me: "Uncle - Goodbye -"


    looking at Xiaoxue''s innocent smile, my heart was filled with great joy. I squatted down and hugged Xiaoxue and kissed her: "Xiaoxue, be good, listen to my mother''s words at home..."


    "Well." Snow nodded sweetly.


    Then I bid farewell to Qiutong and watch Qiutong take Xiaoxue''s hand and walk away. There is a shadow floating in my heart. I don''t know what kind of uproar the unmarried girl Qiutong will cause when she suddenly becomes the mother of a 5-year-old.


    When I think of Li Shun''s fickle character, I can''t help worrying for Qiu Tong


    Seeing Qiutong and Xiaoxue leave, I go straight to the hospital and can''t wait to see my little cloud.


    Gently open the door of the ward, the room is quiet, the special care of the hospital has just given cloud a bath, and is giving cloud a foot massage.


    Seeing me coming in, the special nurse said with a smile, "you''re back. Your little sister''s condition is getting better and better. You see, I''m pinching her feet now. Her muscles are shaking here."


    With that, the special nurse gently pinched the cloud''s little feet to show me. Sure enough, when each foot pinched, the nearby muscles would vibrate.


    I don''t know how happy I am. I said to the special nurse, "thank you. Thank you so much for your hard work."


    Although I know that this is the duty and work of special care, which I paid a lot of money to hire, I still sincerely thank her.


    "You''re welcome Now she''s not only reacting to her feet, but also to many parts, including her palms, arms and so on. " The special nurse said: "the doctor said that all the motor organs of her body are very good now, but the string of the brain nerve has not been opened. Once she wakes up, she''ll be able to move almost immediately like a normal person. "


    I nodded with satisfaction: "great! You''ve worked hard. Let''s have a rest. I''ll accompany her. "


    After the special nurse left, I sat in front of the cloud window and looked at the beautiful sleeping face of the cloud. I couldn''t help reaching out my hand and gently stroking the face of the cloud. I watched the cloud that I hadn''t seen for many days, and my heart gushed out with boundless pity


    I turn on my laptop and play grassland songs to cloud. Holding cloud''s hand, I whispered to cloud, "cloud, brother has been out for a long time and finally came back. Do you miss him? Elder brother went out for a long time this time. After a life and death adventure, he almost died. He almost never saw you again


    "Ha ha, but big brother has a big life. I know that sister Yunduo hasn''t woken up yet. I know that sister doesn''t want big brother to go, and big brother doesn''t want you either. I''m worried about you, so I didn''t go to the gate of hell. I walked half way on Naihe bridge, and then I came back. Ah - girl, you see how well you sleep. You don''t have to think about anything. You don''t have any worries and pains. It''s a rare leisure


    "However, I still want you to stop sleeping. I''d rather let you go through the hardships of the world. It''s going to be new year''s day. Big brother wants you to wake up and go home to celebrate the new year with your parents and brother. Little dor, wake up quickly. "


    I nag to tell, in the melodious music. The cloud is sleeping peacefully. I don''t know if she can hear me.


    Then, I began to do touch therapy for the whole body of the cloud. Sure enough, these days, there are more and more tactile sensitive points of the cloud, and the degree of muscle vibration after touching is much more obvious than before.


    I was more and more happy. I massaged the cloud from head to toe three times. Every time I massaged the cloud was very careful. I didn''t miss almost every sensitive point.


    At the end of the last pass, my hands were tired, so I sat down and had a rest.At this time, I think of Xiaoxue and worry about Li Shunhui''s trouble with Qiutong. After thinking about it, I pick up the phone and call Qiutong.


    The phone was connected immediately, and then came a greeting: "Hello! handsome guy! Well, hum... "


    It''s not Qiutong''s voice. It''s a strange girl''s voice. Hum.


    Who is this? Call me handsome when I come up. I am stunned: "Ha - who are you?"

 Chapter 115

    "Who am I? You are my sister pig The voice on the phone sounded lively and joking: "just after listening to a tong talking about you, saying that you are a handsome boy and know kung fu, you called. When you saw the caller ID, Wow - Yike, it must be you, little brother, isn''t it?"


    It turns out that this is the legendary little pig beauty, Xiao Zhu, the beauty boss of the travel agency who has nothing to do with burying flowers. Listen to the tone of her voice, it seems that she is a very cheerful person, and I have never met, even on the phone from familiar. I can''t think of such a girl who can also play funerary and sentimental


    Piggy and Qiutong should have the same life experience. Maybe her dual character is created by experience.


    I said: "I''m Yike, but I''m not a little brother, I''m a big brother, you''re not sister piggy, you''re sister piggy! I also heard Mr. Qiu talk about you. He said that you are very good. You are the boss of a beautiful woman, and you are a graduate student I admire you so much. I have to look up to see you... "


    "Ah ha ha - ah Tong is doing publicity for me behind my back "MEDA." Piggy exaggerated smile: "handsome boy does not want to be my brother, then forget it, do you want to find your beautiful boss?"


    "Well, yes! Would you please ask her to answer the phone? " I said it honestly.


    "Then promise me a condition first, and I''ll ask her to answer the phone!" Said the little pig.


    "What conditions?" I asked piggy.


    "Will you call me sister?"


    "You - you are not as big as me, you take advantage of me!"


    "Oh, I''m still aggrieved. I dare to say that I take advantage of you. I never take advantage of others, but you slander me. With this, if you don''t call me sister, you won''t talk to a Tong Well, hum... "


    "You -"


    "I - what''s wrong with me? Good, call sister, just call, OK? Call, come on, call - MEDA. " I was induced by pig''s hard and soft.


    "I don''t call you, you''re too deceiving," I said.


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll die!" Pig said: "I count three, 1-2 --"


    "sister --" in a hurry, I blurted out. After calling, I found that it was too late to take it back.


    Damn, I''ve been taken advantage of by this funerary. I''m angry, funny and angry.


    "Ah --" the little pig agreed sweetly: "it''s really crisp, good, good, obedient, hee hee..."


    "Can you ask Mr. Qiu to answer the phone?" I said, holding back my grievance.


    "Ah - this, this I''m sorry, hehe A tong is taking Xiaoxue to take a bath, and her mobile phone is on the tea table. At this moment, it''s not convenient for her to answer the phone "MEDA." "I''m sorry, I just teased you. I didn''t expect that you really screamed. Well, you''d better call back later. Otherwise, I''ll let a tong call you back later."


    I''m angry and ashamed. I can''t laugh or cry. Damn, I was fooled by this little piggy girl and called a sister for nothing.


    I was in a hurry to hold the phone, feeling embarrassed.


    The first time I dealt with piggy, I was teased by her. Now I can remember her. I have a good impression.


    After a while, Qiutong called: "Yike, it was Xiaozhu who answered the phone just now. I took Xiaoxue to take a bath. This ghost girl just played a prank, didn''t she?"


    At this time, I heard faint laughter coming from the phone. It was piggy''s. at the same time, I also felt that Qiutong seemed to be talking to me with a smile.


    I said, "well, nothing. I''m calling to ask about Xiaoxue."


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue is very good. She likes the environment of my home very much. I specially asked Xiaozhu to buy all Xiaoxue''s daily necessities in advance. I specially arranged a beautiful house for Xiaoxue and a lot of big Dolls Also, I found this lively, cheerful and sentimental sister Lin to be a baby sitter to help me take care of Xiaoxue. After the new year, I will send Xiaoxue to kindergarten. " Qiutong said: "at this moment, Xiaoxue has just finished taking a bath. The pig is dressing her and teasing her to play."


    "Oh..." I''m relieved. It seems that Li Shun doesn''t know about it. He doesn''t bother Qiu Tong, so he says, "that''s good. It''s good to be able to adapt to the new environment I''m here in the clouds, and the clouds are very good. "


    "Well, well, I want clouds, too. Ah - I''m tired for a long time. You should have a rest tonight. I''m tired too. I have to go to the company tomorrow. There must be a lot of backlog these days. " Qiu Tong said: "also, yi Ke, tomorrow, it''s time for you to do your business."


    I understood the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words, understood what she meant, and said, "well Understand


    After making a phone call with Qiutong, I surf the Internet and log in. I haven''t been on the Internet for a long time. I don''t know if I will leave a message.


    Floating like a dream, not online, it seems that Qiutong is really tired now, really want to take Xiaoxue to sleep.


    She is not online, but there is a message, is to use mobile phone login button message.


    "Hakka, I''ve been away recently. I''ve gone a long way. I haven''t returned to Xinghai yet Do you know where I am? You must not know, tell you, I am in Qingdao! I''m in your Qingdao, I''m in my dream Qingdao!"When I arrived at the seaside, at the seaside of the Olympic sailing base, it was a time of wind and snow. I stood at the seaside, gazing at the boundless darkness in the distance, listening to the angry sound of the sea, thinking of you here, and I don''t know where you are in Qingdao


    "You said, you told me that as long as I stand by the sea and call you, you will appear beside me. At that moment, I called you affectionately to the sea, but I didn''t see you, you didn''t appear


    "Hakka, with the infinite longing for you, I stood by the sea and thought of you for a long time. Although you didn''t appear, I still feel so happy. After all, I came to you again, and I''m in the same city with you. Because of you, I have different feelings for this city, and I''m deeply in love with the beautiful Qingdao."


    I silently looked at the message floating like a dream, my heart filled with infinite tenderness and sadness.


    "Hakka Soon I will leave Qingdao, leave you, I don''t know where you are in the city, I don''t know how to live, how I want to see you, see your innocent smile, see your deep eyes, see your resolute expression, see your great body


    "However, I finally understand that this is a dream, a dream that I never want to wake up, but I have to wake up. I will never see you. You and I can only be the air in the vast world, and we can only date in the invisible world


    "I am so eager to call you, I am so eager to yearn for you, but I understand that you will not appear, you can not hear my call, my call, can only melt into the vast sea and boundless darkness, can only repeat the reincarnation in my immortal heart again and again."


    I sighed deeply and continued to look down.


    "I am now in a hospital in Qingdao, accompanying a girl. The child is an orphan. He was taken in by an old scavenger and begged for a living. Unfortunately, a few days ago, the old man was killed by severe cold and the child had high fever and pneumonia. It happened that Yike and I passed by and rescued the child


    "The child has recovered now and will be discharged soon. The child is only five years old and has no father or mother since childhood. He has tasted the hardships and sadness of the world I have decided that as long as the child is willing, I will be her mother, I will adopt her, I will give her warmth and happiness in the world, as well as maternal love and care


    "I grew up as an orphan. I know the sufferings of orphans. I''ve tasted the taste of orphans. I can''t let this poor child go the way I''ve been and endure the discrimination, insult and bullying I want to let her know that in this society, sunshine is always the mainstream, justice and kindness are the right way, and good people are always the majority. When they grow up, they should be grateful to the society and not hate it. "


    I finished reading the message, silent for a long time, did not speak.


    Then, I turn off the computer, lie on the head of the cloud bed, holding the cloud''s hand, unconsciously sleep in the past


    The next day, I went to find Li Shun and planned to tell him about his resignation.


    When I got to the downstairs of Lishun company, I saw Qiutong''s car parked there. It seems that Qiutong is here. Since she is here, she is undoubtedly in Lishun''s office.


    I went directly upstairs to Li Shun''s office. Before I got to the door, I heard Li Shun''s arrogant and domineering roar.


    Li Shun is roaring. The object of the roar is undoubtedly Qiu Tong, the unmarried mother.


    Li Shun was confused and became an unmarried father overnight. His children were all five years old, which naturally shocked boss Li and then roared.


    I want to knock on the door and enter, ponder for a moment, but stop for a while, stand outside the door and listen.


    Suddenly I feel someone around me. When I look around, Erzi and Xiaozheng smile at me.


    So, with eavesdropping.


    "I really can''t control you, can I? Qiutong, I think you are more and more presumptuous! " Li Shun''s loud voice came out and came into my ears: "you play double dealing for me all day, you don''t say a word to my face, you pretend to be stupid, you make your own decisions behind, you Do you still care about me? "


    "You are the boss. How powerful you are! Who dares not to look down on you, Li Shun, in the whole Xinghai, northeast and China?" Qiutong''s voice is neither cold nor hot, but with a hot sneer.


    "You give me less, even if the whole world put me in the eye, you also have put me in the eye!" Li Shun said angrily: "on the surface, you are obedient and submissive to me. It''s like how I oppressed you. Hum, in fact, you don''t care about me at all. How do you do it or how do you do it? You never discuss with me about major issues."


    "So what? Anyway, it turns out that I have to adopt the child! " Autumn Tong not warm not fire said.


    "Li qiushun said," if you don''t like it, you''ll have to spit it out? What do you want to say? Say it and I''ll hear it


    "I - I - I''m fuckin ''" Li Shun choked, instantly changed his mouth, did not dare to scold Qiu Tong, but scolded himself. His voice was full of anger and helplessness.

 Chapter 116

    I don''t know whether Li Shun''s anger and roar are true or not, whether he is pretending to force. I have a vague feeling that compared with pretending to force, Li Shun is not inferior to me, and even surpasses me. Why can have this kind of feeling, I cannot say clearly, perhaps is intuition!


    "Everyone has to be conscientious. The child is so poor that I have to take her in!" Qiu Tong''s voice was not big, but very powerful: "I came here today to tell you this thing, not to ask for your opinions, but to tell you. I can listen to you about other things, but no one can change me about this thing..."


    "Well, you really can. It''s reasonable to cut first and then play. Who gave you the power to cut first and then play? Did I give you Shangfang sword?" Li Shun said.


    "No one gave it to me. I gave it to myself. I don''t need Shangfang''s sword!" Qiu Tong said.


    "OK, OK, you can, Qiutong. I just found out that you are more stubborn and arrogant than me. Who dares to talk to me like this in Xinghai, that is you..." Li Shun said: "that broken job has not yet been solved. You have to quit your job. When you are suspended, you are still waiting to return to work. When I''m not in Xinghai, I''ll go back to work Now you have a 5-year-old child for me. I''m the father of a 5-year-old child before I get married. Tell me for yourself, don''t you mean to make me look ugly? What outsiders will think, if they don''t say it face to face, there will be a lot of discussion behind them, saying that you gave me a green hat five years ago. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but look at Erzi and Xiaowu. They were covering their mouths and laughing.


    "The mouth is on people''s faces. It''s their business how they like to say it. The wise have different opinions, the benevolent have different opinions, and the lewd see lewdness. I just know what I want to do!" Qiu Tong said not to be outdone.


    "How many? I told you! I tell you, Qiutong, before we got married, there was only one prerequisite, that is, you have to resign and go home to be a full-time wife for me. Now, there are two, that is, you have to get rid of the child for me. These two conditions are indispensable. If you can''t do these two things well, you won''t want to step into the door of the Li family. I will never give in to this point, neither will I I really don''t believe I can''t subdue you. I''ll see which of us can hold up and who can stand the delay. " Li Shun''s voice sounds very powerful, but I feel that it seems to be a little dry, seems to be putting on airs, right and wrong.


    I don''t know if Qiutong can hear it. With my current understanding, she should not.


    "It''s your business to get married or not. Anyway, I don''t have the right to decide, and I don''t count what I say. But it''s my business to do work and adopt children. Except for these two things, I can promise you that I will resign and not do anything. I can''t do it if I want to ignore the child!" Qiu Tong''s voice is not humble.


    "You came here today to annoy me, didn''t you? Are you trying to piss me off and find someone else? " Li Shun''s voice is even higher: "I tell you, no one can touch my woman, I can''t get it, no one can get it, unless I really die, but I tell you, it''s not so easy to let me die."


    "Li Shun, you are boring. I don''t want to talk to you any more! Sorry, I''m leaving! " As soon as the voice fell, the door of Li Shun''s office suddenly opened. Qiu Tong stood at the door with a grim face. We couldn''t dodge and just met.


    "Ah - this - haha -" Er Zi and Xiao Wu smile awkwardly at Qiu Tong. I look at Qiu Tong attentively.


    Qiutong didn''t look at Erzi and Xiaowu. When she looked at me, an imperceptible smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth, which was fleeting. Then she turned cold, passed by and walked straight away.


    Two children and I were standing outside the door, but we didn''t respond. Then we heard Li Shun''s stop drinking: "come in, don''t sneak around and play tricks!" It seems that Li Shun knew we were eavesdropping outside the door.


    I went in with Erzi Xiaowu, and Li shunzheng was standing in the middle of the room angrily, pacing back and forth, with a terrible expression on his face.


    When Erzi and Xiaowu saw Li Shun like this, they were afraid to go out.


    I don''t have any feelings in my heart. I don''t know why. I always feel that Li Shun''s expression is deliberately made for others to see. It may not be the real reaction in his heart.


    I still don''t know why I think so.


    Also, I think that a person with a strong heart tends to be gentle and calm on the outside, while a person with a strong appearance is actually weak on the inside.


    Pacing back and forth for several times, Li Shun breathed heavily and took out a cigarette. Just at the point, Xiao Wu quickly took out a lighter to light it for Li Shun.


    Li Shun took two deep puffs of his cigarette, and then took another breath again. His face seemed to be a little relieved.


    "Don''t be angry, boss. It''s your own business to be angry." Xiaowu said with a smile.


    Li Shun took a look at Xiao Wu, then sighed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, boss. In fact, I have a good idea for my sister-in-law to adopt a child." Xiao Wu came up to Li Shun and said.


    Li Shun''s eyelids turned: "fart quickly!"


    "Boss, you can completely ignore it. You just need to tell the old lady at home. If the old lady knows about it, she will certainly come out and ask about it. The old lady will certainly not give up when her daughter-in-law has children, and the daughter-in-law does not dare to offend her In this way, isn''t it easy to do? " Xiao Wu said.When I heard this, I was shocked. This plan is very poisonous. Although Xiao Wu doesn''t know Qiu Tong''s life experience and the relationship between Qiu Tong and Lao Li''s family, it''s really a good move to use his wife to suppress his daughter-in-law, especially Qiu Tong''s situation at this time.


    Qiu tong can fight against Li Shun''s mother-in-law, but for her benefactor and future mother-in-law, Qiu Tong doesn''t dare to fight against her. At least she doesn''t dare to show her weakness to Li Shun. In particular, Mrs. Li seems to be a harsh and arrogant person.


    Damn, there are a lot of bad ideas about this little five! In my heart, I swore at Xiao Wu and looked at Li Shun.


    After listening to Xiao Wu, Li Shun''s eyelids jumped, and then he looked at Xiao Wu.


    With that, Xiao Wu waited expectantly for Li Shun to praise him for his brilliant plan.


    After watching Xiao Wu for a long time, Li Shun burst out laughing.


    Small five don''t know inside, also follow Li Shun to laugh.


    I looked at Li Shun''s smile, and suddenly felt that his smile was abnormal. After a while, I felt that Li Shun''s smile was full of murderous spirit. Then I saw that Li Shun suddenly raised his foot and kicked Xiao Wu''s stomach, which was faster and stronger.


    Xiaowu was caught off guard. Of course, he didn''t dare to prevent and avoid when he found out. Xiaowu was directly kicked to the corner by Li Shun. With a "ouch -" sound, Putong fell on his back.


    Er Zi was stunned and didn''t dare to go out. He looked at Li Shun and Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Li Shun restrained his smile, and his voice became gloomy and angry: "in margobi, who let you get involved in Laozi''s family affairs? Son of a bitch, I''ll hear you get involved in this later. I''ll castrate you! "


    I''m relieved. Although Li Shun and Qiu Tong are so noisy, he doesn''t want to put pressure on Qiu Tong with the old lady. Is it because Li Shun is so worried about Qiu Tong that he doesn''t want Qiu Tong to be wronged in front of the old lady? Or is there another unfathomable reason that no one knows except Li Shun?


    Xiao Wu got up and apologized to Li Shun: "I''m sorry, boss, I''m wrong, I''m damned."


    "No one is allowed to interfere in the affairs between Qiutong and me. Even my parents are not involved. Damn, you''re the old man. You don''t know how deep you are. You don''t know what you are!" Li Shun is sarcastic about xiaowudao.


    "Yes, the boss taught me a lesson. I''m not anything. I''m wrong." Xiao Wu continues to admit his mistake.


    Li Shun didn''t seem to want to pursue this matter. He waved his hand: "OK, don''t mention it. Come here and sit down. I''ll talk about the work for you!"


    Li Shun''s face suddenly gets better, and he seems to be in a good mood. It seems that he didn''t quarrel with Qiu Tong just now. It seems that Qiu Tong''s coming today brings him not worry but gospel.


    Li Shun''s mood changes so fast that it''s really unpredictable. If he changes into a normal person, others will find it difficult to understand and abnormal. However, people who know Li Shun is a drug addict will not feel surprised. People who skate change their mood very quickly. This is the result of the mental control and psychedelic effect of ice.


    My second son Xiao Wu and I sat on the sofa opposite to Li Shun. Li Shun handed us each a cigarette, lit it by himself, and then shook our heads: "this time I went to Myanmar with Yi Ke, and we got a lot of harvest. Although we almost lost our lives, we didn''t come back empty handed I brought back four treasures and settled them in ningzhou, er Zi and Xiao Wu. In a few days, you two will go to ningzhou to protect, settle and take care of the four beauties. They are good to eat, drink, entertain and have to wait on them. Besides, no one is allowed to give their advice, including you two. Otherwise, click - "Li Shun made a chopper action:" I cut your chickens! ¡±


    "ha ha, yes, boss, please rest assured that nothing will happen!" Er Zi and Xiao Wu said with a smile.


    "Ningzhou side, our 2046 DJ bar will soon open, during the Spring Festival, will open an underground casino, Baccarat." Li Shun continued.


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly brightened. Yes, Li Shun''s real intention to visit baccarat casino in Myanmar is to open baccarat in ningzhou.


    He said that the four treasures are undoubtedly the licensing lady. Baccarat depends on the licensing lady, who is the key to winning money in the casino.


    Li Shun stayed in Baoshan for a few more days. Undoubtedly, he did it through Qin Xiaobing. In this way, the 1.5 million yuan he gave Qin Xiaobing was not just a reward for saving his life.


    In addition, Li Shun once told me to pay close attention to all the operation processes and links of New Oriental entertainment company. His intention is here. He is very likely to ask me to participate in the establishment and operation of underground casinos.

 Chapter 117

    Sure enough, Li Shun went on to say: "Yike is responsible for the specific operation plan and management method of this casino. At the same time, Yike, I have considered it well when I come back this time. I want to give Yike greater responsibilities and reuse you. I have registered and established ningzhou rationalization Industrial Corporation in ningzhou. I am ready to let you be the general manager of ningzhou rationalization Corporation and be responsible for the operation of ningzhou Now it''s bars and underground casinos. Next there will be pawnbrokers, guarantee companies and bath centers. "


    Erzi and Xiaowu looked at me with envy.


    I kept silent and looked at Li Shun calmly, thinking about how to find the time to talk about resigning.


    Li Shun continued: "why do I set up these projects in ningzhou? It''s based on the development needs of our overall career. We should learn to go out, fight the market, and actively develop foreign business projects. We can''t die in Xinghai circle. The old man is in charge of public security in Xinghai. If I do too much here, it will affect the image of the old man. Now I go from the central government to the local government Fang''s leaders all pay attention to the system of avoiding relatives. Although I am not a party member, as the son of a party member, I should take the lead in implementing the spirit of the higher authorities


    "Of course, there is also an important factor, that is, ningzhou has a developed economy, a lot of money, a lot of bosses, a lot of gambling, and a huge number of potential customers Since so many people like to gamble, we need to provide them with a platform, good service and entertainment places with quality and quantity guaranteed. "


    Erzi and Xiaowu nodded frequently.


    In silence, I continued to ponder how to speak to Li Shun.


    To tell you the truth, I admire Li Shun''s mind for his comprehensive and long-term consideration. Even the influence of the old man has been taken into account.


    Li Shun added: "in the spring of the northern kingdom of Xinghai, we need to consider letting go next. It''s easy to have an accident under the old man''s eyes. If it happens, it will bring the old man passivity in officialdom. Now officialdom''s intrigue is too fierce, and the network is so developed. If you poke a big fart on the Internet, it will magnify you 10000 times, and the consequences are not obvious Imagine


    "In a word, it''s better to be careful! If you can transfer it, you should seize the opportunity to transfer it. If you don''t have a suitable seller, you should keep a low profile. However, you will not invest any more. The next development focus is ningzhou Black and white over there, I also play very smoothly The reason why my name is Li Shun means that I do everything smoothly. "


    At this time, I understood why the sound equipment of the northern spring nightclub broke down and Li Shun refused to replace it. It turned out that he had planned to give up here for a long time.


    "Er Zi, Xiao Wu, your next main task is to follow Yike to take care of affairs in ningzhou, to be Yike''s follower, to listen to Yike''s command, to make ningzhou Lishun company bigger and stronger, to constantly develop new business content, and to blossom both underground and underground." Li Shun then hit a ha ha and said, "the salary of you two is determined by President Yi. I''ll determine the salary of President Yi. The bottom line is this -"


    with that, Li Shun stretched out two fingers and swayed in front of me: "Yi Ke, guess what it is?"


    "20 million!" I said without looking up.


    "I relied on him:" Li Shun jumped up all of a sudden: "day - you have too much appetite, ya, 20 million, you are too ruthless, 2 million is still less, you boy, no matter how much money you have no appetite, if you have an appetite, you will be a lion I''ll tell you, annual salary is 2 million, this is the base salary, bonus is calculated additionally How''s it going? Isn''t it good? It''s a big step higher than your income as a bodyguard. "


    "Ah - brother Yi is so lucky to meet boss Li, who is so generous!" Erzi and Xiaowu were so red eyed that they couldn''t do it.


    I sat there, silent, looking at the table.


    "Ike, why don''t you talk? Why do you think the salary is low? " Li Shun sat down and looked at me, smoking.


    I raised my head, pursed my lips, looked at Li Shun with a straight face, and then said, "boss, it''s not about more money and less money, but -"


    "what is it?" Li Shun looked at me with wide eyes.


    I took a look at Erzi and Xiaowu. Then I looked at Li Shun and said clearly, "instead, I decided to resign!"


    "What? what! I beg your pardon? Tell me again Li Shun suddenly jumped up again, as if he didn''t understand me, and craned his neck to stare at me.


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu sat there, stunned, half open mouth, looking at me foolishly.


    "Boss Li, I''ve decided to resign!" I repeat.


    This time, Li Shun understood and looked at me with wide eyes. He shook his head a few times and looked down at me. For a long time, he said, "why?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s appropriate for me to do things here. I can''t do it well. I want to do things in a different environment!" I said calmly.


    "Another environment? Hum, I think you''ve been to Myanmar and scared your soul. I think you think it''s humiliating to follow me. I think you have a ghost in your heart, don''t you? " Li Shun said in a vicious voice.


    "You said it, I didn''t say it!" I still sat there, looking up at Li Shun calmly.


    "I was about to reuse you, but you let me go. I''m just in the middle of employing people here, but you gave me a choice and made it clear that you wanted to tear down my platform!" Li Shun''s voice sounded very bleak: "Yi Ke, you should understand my rules here. It''s not easy to get in and it''s more difficult to get out. After being with me for so long, you know a lot of things. I don''t think you want to be a second Zhang Xiaotian, do you?""I have absolutely no intention of demolishing the boss''s platform, but everyone has their own aspirations. I also asked boss Li to understand:" I slowly stood up and looked at Li Shun in a calm tone: "my principle of being a man and doing things. Boss Li should know that I can''t say what I shouldn''t say and I can''t do what I shouldn''t do. Of course, I don''t want to be the second Zhang Xiaotian. I also know that boss Li is not easy to come in here, It''s not easy to go out, but I still want to ask boss Li to understand and let me go. "


    "Shut up --" Li Shun''s voice suddenly rose up: "son of a bitch, I give you face, you don''t want face. Since you follow me, I don''t feel sorry for you at all. Fuck - I don''t know how to praise you. I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, you will be against me. Those who are against me will never come to a good end It''s not so easy. If you want to leave, you can, but you have to ask my brother whether he agrees or not first


    Before the words were heard, Li Shun suddenly took out a pistol from his arms, and the black and cold muzzle of the gun quickly resisted my head.


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu were scared and pale. They stood there and did not dare to take out their breath and speak.


    "Ike, I''ll ask you again, go or stay?" Li Shun''s voice became more and more low and murderous.


    "Go --" I said without hesitation, fixing my eyes on the muzzle of the gun and Li shunfang''s index finger on the trigger.


    There was a spasm in Li Shun''s face, and he cried hysterically: "go or stay, I''ll give you one last chance, I''ll count three, 1-2 -"


    I clenched my teeth, fixed on the trigger, and kept silent.


    "Damn it, OK, you have the seed. If you want to be a hero, I''ll help you --" Li Shun said fiercely: "3 --"


    then, I saw Li Shun''s index finger move and pulled the trigger --


    "pa --" I heard a crisp sound, my eyes closed and my brain thumped. Damn it, I was killed by Li Shun!


    At that moment, I didn''t have time to think about why Li Shun was so cruel to me, just because I wanted to resign and I was going to be shot. It was too cruel and unreasonable. However, if you think about it, he is a regular drug addict. It''s reasonable that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    I think my brain will be opened.


    However, after the noise, my forehead was only shocked by the muzzle of the gun, but it didn''t break open. My brain could still think, that is to say, no bullet hit my forehead.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Li Shun, who was staring at me with wide eyes, as well as Er Zi and Xiao Wu, who were still beside me.


    Damn, I''m alive. I''m not dead.


    I looked at the pistol still pointing at my forehead and thought, is the gun misfire stuck? Or is there no bullet in the gun? Is it an empty gun? Did Li Shun scare me?


    But anyway, I''m not dead, I''m still alive. That''s the most important thing.


    I looked into Li Shun''s eyes. Li Shun slowly took the muzzle of the gun away from my head. His eyes showed admiration and admiration. He nodded his head involuntarily. His voice was hoarse: "OK, Yike, you have seed. You are a man. You are not afraid of death. You would rather die than surrender."


    Then Li Shun withdrew the magazine. Sure enough, it was empty.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. Sweat came out of my forehead, and I suddenly felt a great fear.


    Li Shun put up the gun, then waved to Erzi and Xiaowu: "you two go out, I want to talk with Mr. Yi."


    Li shungang just called me "general manager Yi" as if I was the general manager of his ningzhou Lishun Industrial Company. He never dreamed that I would refuse to accept the salary of 2 million a year and resign.


    This is unimaginable and unacceptable in his world of thinking. Nowadays, people die for money and birds die for food. No one is stupid enough to refuse 2 million jobs, except me.


    However, this happened to meet Li Shun. If I had never been a boss, if I had been fighting for status, dignity and material at the bottom of the society, I believe I would never refuse the 2 million yuan position. I would be very grateful to accept this invitation.


    However, I''m not. I''m a boss who has seen tens of millions of capital flow in and out, and once owned millions of property. For me, this money doesn''t have enough charm to subdue me.


    After Erzi and Xiaowu went out, Li Shun pressed my shoulder: "sit -"


    I sat down and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun handed me a cigarette and took the initiative to put the lighter together to fight: "smoking -"


    a man of backbone will not only win the support of his own people, but also the respect of the enemy.


    At this moment, this idea came into my mind.

 Chapter 118

    I took two puffs of cigarettes and said to Li Shun, "thank you, boss Li!"


    Li Shun also lit himself, leaned on the back of the sofa, closed his eyes, a moment later, opened his eyes and looked at me: "do you have to go?"


    I nodded: "Well!"


    "Not afraid that I will kill you?" Li Shun added.


    "I''m afraid!" I said.


    "Then why didn''t you ask for mercy and promise just now?" Li Shun said.


    "I''m afraid, but I don''t want to go against my will!" I said.


    Li Shun nodded: "well If you want to leave, you don''t think I''m doing the right thing. You don''t want to get involved in the underworld, do you? "


    Looking at Li Shun, I nodded


    Li Shun was a little stunned. He didn''t expect me to admit it so happily. He pondered: "what are you going to do?"


    "Old business!" I answered.


    I thought that sooner or later, Li Shun would have to know that I went back to the issuing company. Instead of waiting until I was discovered, I''d better say it now.


    "Old business?" Li Shun a Leng: "back to the issuing company?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Qiu Tong''s idea?" Li Shun approached me and looked at me.


    "It has nothing to do with Qiu Zong, my own decision!"


    "Didn''t Qiutong pull you back?" Li Shun''s eyes were aggressive.


    "No, I want to go back myself. I haven''t said hello to Mr. Qiu. I don''t know if she wants me!" I said.


    "Oh, do you think I''ll believe you?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s not up to me to decide!" I said, "but I suggest you believe it!"


    "Suggestions? What a piece of advice Li Shun said, "well, I''ll believe you for a while. I''ll believe you If you don''t say hello to your Qiu, are you sure she will take you in? "


    "I don''t know! If you don''t take me in, I''ll find another job! " I said.


    "Listen to you, would you rather go begging than follow me to be a gangster?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes," I replied.


    Li Shun stopped talking and kept smoking. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    When a cigarette was finished, Li Shun pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray and looked at me: "boy, everyone has his own ambition. I can''t force you to keep your people and your heart. Since you want to go, I''ll help you!"


    I was happy and relieved: "thank you, boss Li!"


    I don''t know why Li Shun suddenly changed his mind and let me go. I don''t know if it has something to do with my going back to work in the distribution company.


    "Don''t hurry, thank you. I haven''t finished yet," Li Shun said. "Let me let you go. I have several conditions. You must promise me all of them. If you can''t do one, I will abolish you."


    I looked at Li Shun: "please tell me --"


    "first of all, you know a lot about my company and personal affairs after you have been with me for a long time. I think, please keep your mouth shut for me. Except for the fact that I like to play with women and you can communicate with others, you are not allowed to tell anything else. You have to lock up all these secrets Never let it out of your mind Li Shun said.


    "That''s no problem. I promise I won''t tell anyone anything after I follow you, even if you play with women." I answered.


    "Well, it''s not necessary to play with women." When Li Shun said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    I said, "what about the second?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished my first time Now I know that you are a famous university student with excellent skills in both literature and martial arts. You are not an ordinary person. Although I still don''t know why you are willing to be a bodyguard here, and this time you are willing to go back to the distribution company to live with those poor people. However, I am still willing to keep a secret for you. As a reward for your keeping a secret for me, I will not tell Ren Who''s talking about who you really are! " Li Shun said.


    As soon as I heard it, I got what I wanted and said, "well, good! In fact, boss Li, there are more and more college students these days. The title of college student is just an honor at most. There are a lot of bastards. I''m one of them. In fact, I really don''t have any ability, let alone both civil and martial arts. "


    Li Shun looked at me: "I see you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Do you want me to investigate your background in ningzhou? Don''t think it''s hard for me


    As soon as I heard it, I was nervous and busy. I believe Li Shun can do it. For him, it''s not difficult.


    Li Shun saw that I didn''t speak any more. He snorted and said, "don''t be nervous, brother. Since you don''t do it for me, I''ll lose interest in you. I won''t touch the bottom of ningzhou, and I won''t expose your whereabouts to the underworld of ningzhou. Not only won''t I, but if your opponent really pursues you to Xinghai, you just need to go to the front of ningzhou If you need me to do it, just say it, man, it''s no different! "


    Li Shun naturally infers that the reason why I hide in the sea of stars is that I have offended my enemies and evaded the pursuit.


    I simply push the boat along the river: "thank you boss Li for your kindness!"Li Shun continued: "now let''s talk about second. Second, I guess if you look for Qiutong, she will take you in. If you don''t say anything else, you can save her life, and she can''t do without you. In that case, you can work under her hands


    "You follow her. I don''t care whether you continue to pretend or use your real skills. It has nothing to do with me. I just want to tell you one thing. In that bird distribution company, in that broken media group, you must protect Qiutong for me. If someone is not good for her, you must do it for me!"


    My heart was shocked. Looking at Li Shun, I felt a little numb. What is the meaning of Li Shun''s words, true or false? Judging from his expression, it doesn''t look like it''s fake. Then, what does he mean by "unfavourable"? Does it only refer to personal safety or work and career?


    Li Shun''s words are a little vague. I don''t know whether he meant it or not.


    Li Shun continued: "although I don''t support her career all the time, I wish she would quit immediately and go home to be a full-time wife. Anyway, Qiutong is my fiancee after all. Since she hasn''t quit now, I can''t allow anyone to have any disadvantage to her in the bird company and the broken group. This task is up to you Here you are! "


    At this time, Li Shun''s words still sound very vague. I can confirm that Li Shun''s words want me to ensure Qiu Tong''s personal safety, but I''m not sure whether it contains the struggle in work. However, the sentence "no one is allowed to have any disadvantage to her" said by Li Shun seems to me to include work.


    Thinking of this, I have some doubts. Li Shun always hopes that Qiu Tong''s work will collapse. If he understands Li Shun like this at the moment, isn''t it self contradictory?


    I think muddleheaded, the brain into a pot of porridge, Li Shun work too hard to understand, damn!


    However, no matter whether I think it through or not, I nodded and agreed to Li Shun. This requirement is right in my heart. I''m eager to see that Li Shun''s proposal is just right, and I''ll be a famous teacher in the future.


    Li Shun seemed to dispel my doubts, and then said: "of course, if I come out, no one dares to do harm to Qiu Tong, and no one dares to bully her. However, you may not know that Qiu Tong is weak on the surface, but she is stubborn in the heart. She once solemnly warned me that I am not allowed to show off the name of black boss in the unit, let alone borrow the old man and old woman Too much fame to oppress others


    "I don''t want to quarrel with her because she''s so strict. It''s not good for everyone. It''s also a joke for outsiders. Besides, as a big man, how can I have the same opinion with women Of course, I also know that Qiu Tong''s face is thin. Maybe she''s afraid to let people know that her fiance is a disgrace of the underworld


    "Considering the above factors, I think that since you want to go back, it''s up to you You once saved Qiu Tong''s life. I trust you. I believe you can accomplish this glorious but not necessarily arduous task very well! "


    I nodded again: "well Please rest assured, boss Li. I will try my best to do it


    "Then, the third." Li Shun lit another cigarette and looked at me: "third, it will be the new year in less than 10 days. You can resign and refuse to accept my appointment as the general manager. However, you are not allowed to leave before the new year. Before the new year, you need to continue to contribute to me and finish what I arranged. After the new year, you leave, and I won''t keep you..."


    I said, "what happened years ago?"


    Li Shun said: "years ago, when I needed it, you continued to follow me. At other times, you had to help me make several business management plans. I needed to use this. My people could fight, but they didn''t know how to do this."


    I said, "this I won''t, either! "


    "You fuckin ''forced me again. Your college students majoring in economic management can''t do it. Who else can? Do you want my men to do it? " Li Shun a stare: "Yi Ke, you don''t force me to investigate your experience after graduating from University, consciously, OK?"


    Li Shun again to my pain, I nodded: "well, I try."


    "Ah, that''s right. I believe you are absolutely a good hand in business management. I don''t believe that you have been eating shit for four years in University. I don''t believe that you don''t have any business practice experience after graduation:" Li Shunyi bared his teeth: "don''t worry, I won''t tell it to the outside world. I will keep it secret for you!"


    I said: "you say that I need to make those plans, so that I can prepare in advance and collect materials."


    "One is my real estate project. Damn it, the real estate has been overstocked and can''t be sold all the time. Zhang xiaotiangou has been working for a long time without any improvement. Now I don''t know how to do this. I have hired a general manager, who is good at property management and other management. But the marketing is not good. I think you can give me some ideas, Come up with a new marketing plan, and I''ll let them do it according to your plan. "


    I have a headache. Fuck, I haven''t done this before. I have to feel for it now, so I nodded: "Oh Any more? "


    "In addition, you make me a marketing program for ningzhou 2046 bar. I want to be innovative!" Li Shun said.This is another project I haven''t touched before, and I said, "Oh These are the only two, aren''t they? "


    "Where, there is the last one," Li Shun said. "I want to build an underground casino in ningzhou. You must have made a careful investigation in Myanmar New Oriental that day. I want you to come up with an overall operation plan for the establishment of Baccarat casino. This plan is required to be comprehensive, and all processes should be taken into account These three plans were given to me a year ago and 10 days to you. That''s enough! "

 Chapter 119

    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak. My mind began to spin and ponder. These three schemes, one is real estate, one is a bar, one is a casino, two are marketing, one is the whole, these are all I have never been in touch with, listen to Li Shun''s tone, I have to give him to do it, otherwise I will not let go.


    Li Shun regarded me as omnipotent. He thought I could do everything and understand everything. How could he know the truth that every walk is like a mountain!


    I can''t help feeling great pressure. I''ve never practiced these things. It''s not easy to make a plan.


    But at the same time, I have always been unwilling to admit defeat, or do not do, to do well character and let me feel very excited, this is the challenge of exciting pleasure, I suddenly feel a long time no impulse, eager to try in my heart.


    I can basically handle the scheme of the casino. I observed it very carefully that day. It''s just a matter of operation process and management mode. Security system, service system, licensing system, monitoring system, chip sending and receiving system This is not difficult for me. It''s easy to do.


    What I need to work hard on is the marketing plan of real estate and bars. I need theoretical and practical knowledge in this aspect, and I need to learn from the characteristics of marketing.


    Although it''s very difficult, I''m not afraid. I believe that marketing has common attributes. As long as we grasp the essential characteristics of marketing, learn more, ask more and investigate more professional things, combine the target market and consumer groups to investigate, and learn and consult with questions, we should be able to complete these two programs.


    What''s more, in my daily life, I used to be a real estate sales customer. When I bought a house in ningzhou, I dealt with real estate companies many times. The sales managers of many real estate companies visited me many times to promote the real estate. At that time, their respective marketing methods and characteristics once left a deep impression on me, because I was also engaged in marketing I have unconsciously analyzed and compared the advantages and disadvantages of these sales managers.


    I''m no stranger to bars. In the past, I''ve played all kinds of bars with different characteristics in ningzhou. I know a lot about what kind of bars attract what kind of people, what kind of services are suitable for what kind of people.


    Thinking of this, my confidence gradually built up, and promised Li Shun: "OK, I''ll try, but I haven''t done real estate and bars, I can only do my best!"


    "Well, OK, whether you''ve done it or not, as long as you try your best!" Li Shun nodded: "although I haven''t seen your real ability in this aspect, I still think highly of you!"


    "Anything else?" I asked Li Shun.


    Li Shun laughed: "ha ha, no, just these three!"


    "All right! I have promised you I said.


    "Well Brother, you promised me these three things, and I can''t treat you badly. I believe that my brother is the one who does what he says, and I am also the one who does what he says, "Li Shun said:" in the future, no matter you follow me or not, we are all good brothers. It''s inconvenient for you to go home in Xinghai. When I have nothing to do in ningzhou, I will personally or arrange someone to visit your parents to do my filial duty Yes Although I''ve only been to your house once, dao''er remembers it very clearly I''m a man who will get revenge and revenge. If anyone offends me, I can make him come back and turn himself in. I have many ways. "


    Li Shun''s seemingly concerned words shocked me. Fuck, Li Shun''s warning me that if I dare to betray him or do something against him, I will pay a price, not only for me, but also for my family.


    At this time, I understood why Li Shun was so keen to accompany me home to see my parents. It turned out that he had a plan.


    I can''t help feeling a little chilly. Li Shun''s scheming is too much. He looks like a dandy, but in fact he can''t be underestimated.


    I''m a gangster. I''m ruthless and can do anything. I don''t care about my own safety, but I absolutely dare not play with my parents'' safety. I believe Li Shun is a man who can do what he says.


    At this time, I realized a sentence: it''s easy to get on and hard to get off the stolen ship!


    At this time, I just began to understand!


    Just after talking with Li Shun, someone knocked on them. Without waiting for Li Shun to say, "come in", the door was pushed open. A man with sunglasses, a black windbreaker and a high collar came in.


    As soon as I saw it, this great Xia turned out to be brother Zhang Xiaotian, whom I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaotian came in and saw me with a dazed expression. Then he said to Li Shun, "boss Li, you''re talking about something. You talk first. I''ll come in later. I''ll go to the next room to sit for a while."


    Obviously, Zhang Xiaotian wants to talk to Li Shun alone. It''s inconvenient for me to be there.


    Just as I was about to speak, Li shunzhao waved and said to Zhang Xiaotian warmly, "ah, Xiaotian, come on, Yike is not an outsider. Don''t worry. Come on, sit down --"


    so I laughed at Zhang Xiaotian and said, "Hello, brother Zhang, don''t get hurt. You look good recently!"


    Zhang Xiaotian smile unnaturally, come over, sit next to me, did not speak.


    Li Shun handed Zhang Xiaotian a cigarette and lit it himself, saying, "Xiaotian, do you feel uncomfortable when you see Yike? Still feeling about the last time he brought someone to invite you? "Zhang Xiaotian took two puffs of cigarettes awkwardly, but still didn''t speak.


    "Ah - Xiaotian, don''t take it seriously. They are all my brothers. I think you know in your heart that Yike invited you to act according to my will. Otherwise, if you don''t have my courage, you don''t dare to move you. If you are in a mood, you can come directly to me --"


    Zhang Xiaotian forced a smile: "boss Li, you see what you said How dare I be angry with you? It''s too late for me to thank you for being so kind to me


    I don''t know what Zhang Xiaotian thought when he said this, but he said the face words.


    Li Shun gave a ha ha: "in fact, yi Ke is good to you. Last time Er Zi and Xiao Wu wanted to burn you, yi Ke had to save you. In this way, you should be grateful to him Ha ha, well, don''t mention the past. If you come to me today, you must have something to do. Ha ha, say it. "


    Li Shun''s government affairs were so open this time that he asked Zhang Xiaotian to say something in front of me. It seems that he has no intention of concealing it from me. I was a bit surprised.


    Although Li Shun said that, Zhang Xiaotian still seemed to be very wary of my existence. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just pass by and come by to have a look."


    I don''t care about Zhang Xiaotian''s vigilance. I understand it very well.


    At this time, I suddenly had an idea in my mind and said to Zhang Xiaotian, "brother Zhang, I was about to have something to ask you. It happened that you came here today. I hope you will give me your advice."


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "I want to ask brother Zhang about the current Xinghai real estate market, mainly the existing problems You are an old expert in this area. You must be very familiar with it. "


    Zhang Xiaotian frowned: "EH - Yike, have you changed your career to real estate? How do you ask about that? "


    Li Shun suddenly understood my intention and said: "yes, Xiaotian, you can talk to Yike. I just arranged a real estate project investigation task for Yike. He is a novice in this field. Now that you are consulted, you can talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Li Shun would arrange his bodyguard, a Wufu, a big old man who came from sending newspapers to do research projects that only experts and scholars would do. However, Zhang Xiaotian soon regained his normal expression: "well, since boss Li has said that, I''ll combine my experience in real estate and give my opinion."


    I stare at Zhang Xiaotian and listen to him.


    I know very well that three people must have a teacher. Although Zhang Xiaotian is not a successful real estate marketing expert, he has done this piece after all. He is familiar with this piece. What he said though I may not be able to absorb it all, I can go to it.


    "In the current economic situation, affected by the international financial turmoil and the domestic market as well as the national macro-control policy, like most cities in the country, the prominent problem of Xinghai real estate market is the shrinking turnover. On the one hand, the house price is running at a high level, and the price has been rising. On the other hand, the sales market is increasingly cold, and consumers hold a wait-and-see attitude I''m not willing to buy a house As far as the sales market of Xinghai real estate market is concerned, it has the following characteristics. " Zhang Xiaotian began to talk.


    I listened eagerly, not letting go of anything.


    Zhang Xiaotian really has goods in his stomach for real estate. It seems that it is rare for me to have such a devout audience when I listen to him so attentively. He is so interested that he talks endlessly.


    While listening, I thought and raised questions from time to time. Zhang Xiaotian was very patient and gave me a serious explanation.


    Unconsciously, two hours later, Zhang Xiaotian''s speech was dry. I couldn''t finish what he said. Li Shun even sat there quietly, leaning his head and listening. It seemed that he was also mending the real estate sales knowledge.


    "Well, Yike, all these goods in my stomach have been used up by you in your digging. Let me tell you again, it''s going to explode!" Zhang Xiaotian finally said that he took two mouthfuls of water from his glass.


    After listening to Zhang Xiaotian, I didn''t want to ask any more questions. At the same time, I didn''t want to be a light bulb any more, so I stood up and left.


    Before I left, Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and stopped talking. He seemed to want to ask me something. He looked at Li Shun and closed his mouth again.


    I know what Zhang Xiaotian wants to ask. It must have something to do with the clouds. Li Shun is in front of him. He is right not to ask.


    When I got out of Li Shun''s company, I went back and made a phone call to Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong came up and asked how he was talking with Li Shun. I didn''t want to tell Qiutong in detail, so I said, "boss Li doesn''t agree with me to go now. Let me help him for a few days and let me go after the new year."


    "Well That''s good. It happened that there was nothing wrong before the new year. It''s OK to come back after the new year: "Qiutong seems to be relieved:" as long as he can agree to let you go, I''m relieved. In fact, it''s very smooth. I didn''t expect that he could let you go so happily. I didn''t expect that he could let you go. "


    Qiu Tong probably didn''t think of the real reason for Li shunfang''s leaving. I didn''t think about it thoroughly at the moment. I just felt vaguely that it should have something to do with my resignation from him and going to Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 120

    From the beginning of Myanmar''s breakthrough in life and death, I felt that Li Shun was very concerned about Qiu Tong. The second condition that Li Shun and I mentioned just now further confirmed this point.


    However, I don''t know whether Li Shun''s concern for Qiu Tong is due to his feelings or other purposes. It''s certain that Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun. Does Li Shun love Qiu Tong? Does Li Shun really hope Qiutong''s career will collapse, resign and go home to be a full-time wife?


    This point, at this time I completely do not understand, of course, I do not want to think, not that mind.


    Just after calling Qiutong, I got a call from Haizhu.


    "Brother, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to call you. Is it convenient for you to talk now?" Haizhu said cautiously on the other end of the phone.


    "Convenient, ha ha..." I smile, for several days no news of Haizhu, really miss her, I said: "I have returned to Xinghai, how are you recently?"


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m very good recently. You''ve come back to Xinghai." Haizhu let go of her voice on the other end of the phone and laughed happily: "it''s nothing. I often miss you Do you want to miss me, brother -- "


    Haizhu''s confession is intuitive enough. I pause and say," well... "


    "Well, what do you mean?" Haizhu''s coquettish voice: "no, um Do you want to miss me


    "Yes My heart beat a little faster.


    "Hee hee That''s a good answer! " Haizhu''s voice is more happy: "brother - I''ll have a rest in two days, I''ll go to Xinghai to find you, you take me to play, OK?"


    "Good --" I said without thinking, with a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Well That''s a good brother! " Haizhu happily said: "well, brother, don''t disturb you, you busy your things, see you later!"


    "See you later!" I hung up.


    Haizhu gives me the biggest feeling at present is relaxed, no burden, no pressure, she seems to be very thoughtful, the words to be said will stop, not sticky, not wordy.


    I like Haizhu''s way of doing things. I think the most important thing for men and women is to be happy with each other. It''s best to be relaxed and happy. When they feel tired, it really means that they are not suitable.


    I went directly to Li Shun''s real estate company and wandered around the real estate development for two hours. After pondering for a long time, I found the manager in charge of real estate. I listened to him carefully about the development and sales of the real estate, focusing on the problems encountered in the sales process.


    The manager talked a lot and listed a lot of difficulties and problems. I listened attentively and pondered over


    After that, I asked for a thick dozen of company''s relevant sales materials, ready to take them back and study them carefully.


    At this time, my mind is full of a lot of information and problems, but did not sort out a clue, there is no good marketing ideas.


    From my experience in marketing for several years, I know that many times, a good marketing idea can''t be simply thought out. Maybe, an occasional spark can inspire a great idea.


    Of course, this spark can not be burst out by everyone, which needs deep accumulation of marketing knowledge as the basis.


    I left the real estate company and went to the hospital with relevant information and thinking about related problems in my mind.


    On the way to the hospital, I went through a small children''s playground and took a shortcut.


    While walking, I was thinking about my business, and suddenly I heard a crisp voice: "uncle, uncle --"


    I woke up from my meditation, and I was happy to follow the sound. It turned out that it was Xiaoxue, who had just slipped down the slide.


    Xiaoxue saw me and ran to me with two small arms open.


    Just as I was about to squat down to hold Xiaoxue, I saw a girl with a horse''s tail and a white casual dress shouting: "Hey, Xiaoxue, don''t run around, silly child, don''t recognize your relatives. There are many bad people these days. You stop for me."


    at this time, Xiaoxue has jumped into my arms, hugged my neck and laughed happily.


    I stood up with Xiaoxue in my arms. As soon as I was about to speak to Xiaoxue, the girl came panting and snatched Xiaoxue from my arms. Then she looked at me with alert eyes: "Hello - who are you? How to hold other people''s children


    Look at this strange girl with big and small eyelashes?


    I said, "is this your child?"


    "Do you care? Whether it''s mine or not, it''s not yours! " The girl took a step back with Xiaoxue in her arms and said, "HMM..."


    At this time, I suddenly think of this voice, this tone is very familiar, this hum, let me know who she is, this is little pig Moda.


    Well, I finally met this flower burying messenger who took advantage of me. It seems that I feel almost the same as listening to her voice. At first sight, she is a good master.


    I said, "you are a pig!"


    "You are the pig!" Piggy a stare, scold me back."I''m not a pig, I''m Xiaoxue''s uncle Yi!" I said.


    "Wow - OH - ah -" the pig was stunned, then blinked, seemed to recognize my voice, looked at it for a while, then vomited his tongue: "yes, it''s really you, this voice is a little familiar." Then, piggy covered his mouth and began to laugh. He should be proud of the last time she asked me to call her sister.


    I am tolerant to smile: "little girl, this time you see a big living person, it''s time to admit that you are called big brother?"


    Piggy put down the snow and glared at me: "what? Well, you''ve already called me sister. Since you''ve called me sister, you can''t change it at will. How can you go back on your words Besides, I don''t think you''re big. Maybe you''re not as big as me, little boy! "


    I can''t laugh or cry: "I''m 29, you''re 83 years old, just 26, I''m three years older than you!"


    "So you''re 80 years old." Piggy giggled: "you can make me admit my mistake, but I have a condition."


    Piggy seems to like to put forward conditions, I said: "what conditions?"


    "Listen to a tong say you have a good martial arts, I don''t believe it. Unless you show me today, I won''t admit my mistake!" Said the little pig.


    "How to see?" I said.


    Piggy thought about it and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, do you want to watch the monkey climb the pole?"


    "Think - yes, yes -" Xiaoxue clapped her hands.


    "Hee hee MEDA That''s good. You wait! " Xiaoxue smiles and then says to me: "brother Yike, do you see the flagpole nearby? I''ll give you 30 seconds. If you can climb up within the specified time, and then slip down with the gold hook upside down, I''ll believe you, and I''ll apologize to you. I won''t let you call my sister."


    Fainted, this pig can really toss people, played me as a monkey, I naturally can''t promise, said: "you dream, don''t think! Anyway, I''m older than you. That''s an unchangeable fact. "


    "Then you don''t want me to admit my mistake Hee hee... " Said the little pig with a smile.


    I shook my head: "if I don''t admit my mistake, I won''t have the same opinion with you Come here, Xiaoxue, come here, uncle hug -- "


    Xiaoxue runs here again, I pick up Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue suddenly points to the distance and says:" uncle, I want to eat sugar gourd. "


    Just as I was about to speak, the pig also said, "MEDA, I also want to eat sugar gourd."


    I wanted to hold snow in the past, a listen to the pig is also mixed, said: "want to buy their own, I only buy snow to eat."


    "Oh, cheapskate, I don''t want you to buy it." As soon as the pig pouted, he turned around and left: "I''ll buy it myself, I''ll buy two strings, and I won''t give you any!"


    I laugh and watch the pig go by. I don''t want to eat it. I don''t want to eat it.


    Then, I took Xiaoxue to play in the square and walked to the hospital gate.


    At this time, Xiaoxue suddenly pointed to a dustbin near the hospital gate and said, "uncle, I''ll tell you something. Do you see that dustbin?"


    "I see it!" I said.


    "My grandfather once told me that he found me in that dustbin." Snow said: "grandfather said, at that time I was so little, almost frozen."


    I was shocked, staring at the old dustbin. Xiaoxue''s grandfather said before he died that Xiaoxue was picked up from the dustbin of Xinghai five years ago on a snowy day. Since then, he has been begging for a living in Xinghai with Xiaoxue, until he was frozen to death when he went south to Qingdao to avoid the severe cold.


    I didn''t expect that Xiaoxue was found in this dustbin.


    I didn''t expect that what Xiaoxue said unintentionally at this time actually involved a shocking real story, and the protagonist of this story was a person around me.


    And the story itself reveals an astonishing secret.


    Of course, that''s later.


    Then, Xiaoxue pointed to the front and continued: "my grandfather often takes me to beg for food in this area, and the uncle of the baozi shop often gives us baozi."


    I follow the snow''s fingers to see, is a prominent restaurant: four brothers steamed bun shop.


    I have noticed this steamed bun shop for a long time, and the business is very prosperous, because it is close to the hospital, and the business hours are very late, almost until midnight, but I haven''t eaten the steamed bun there, and I don''t know how it tastes.


    At this time, the pig ran over with two strings of sugar gourd, handed a string to Xiaoxue, and said with a smile: "MEDA, this string is hawthorn, for you to eat, aunt to eat yam beans."


    Xiaoxue and Xiaozhu begin to eat with relish. I think it''s late. I plan to go to the hospital to see the clouds, so I leave and say to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, uncle has something to go first. You have fun with your sister..."


    In a word, I lowered the rank of the piglet to a higher level. I turned around and left with pride. Behind me came the voice of the piglet: "Xiaoxue, don''t listen to the elder brother, don''t call him sister, call him auntie, ah - good, obedient Come on, Xiaoxue, auntie, can you taste your string Auntie, just smack it... "As I walked, I laughed and shook my head. I found that the pig was very funny and lively. It didn''t look like Lin Daiyu who was mourning and burying flowers. However, I knew that Qiu Tong would not cheat me.


    I went to the door of the hospital, suddenly saw two people are going out, and I came face to face.

 Chapter 121

    These two people, one is Zhao Dajian, who has not seen me for a long time, and the other is Cao Teng, Cao Li''s cousin, whom I have met several times, but he may not know me.


    I''m stunned. What are they doing in the hospital?


    I haven''t seen Zhao Dajian for a long time. His mental outlook seems to be a bit depressed. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he was defeated after being in charge for a month.


    It''s not easy to think about Zhao Dajian. After so many years of hard work, he is determined to achieve the right result, but he can''t succeed. In terms of qualification, the issuing company and even the whole group are not forced by him. He can''t be replaced by him. How can he not be aggrieved?


    I think I should understand Zhao Dajian and even sympathize with him. Unfortunately, I can only sympathize with him and can''t help him.


    A person''s fame and fortune or career achievements are made by his own efforts. For some people, it''s natural and even easy to pick things up. For others, it''s extremely difficult.


    What some young people get now is the ultimate goal that some people may not be able to achieve even after they retire.


    In addition, Cao Teng, Cao Li''s cousin, I don''t know anything about him. I don''t know his ability or his personality. I only know that he once occupied the fruits of other people''s labor, but failed to make progress. On the contrary, he made a mess of himself. The manager of the key account department didn''t sit on him. On the contrary, he even lost his position as deputy director of the office and was assigned to the office Far away from the distribution station to do labor.


    When I see Cao Teng today, my first impression is that from his appearance to his eyes, from his temperament to his image, I think he seems to be a smart man, not a pussy. I can''t think of why he did such a stupid thing as stealing the fruits of cloud labor.


    Perhaps, when a person''s pursuit of fame reaches the acme, he is eager to be promoted. For a moment, he will be blinded by the aura of lust and confused. For a moment, he will be confused and do stupid things that are smart but mistaken by wisdom.


    Perhaps, when Zhao Dajian gave him that plan, Zhao Dajian did not necessarily tell him that it was a cloud. In order to raise his own value and make Cao Teng admire him and appreciate him more, he would tell Cao Teng that it was his own original. I believe that with Zhao Dajian''s style and character, he would never have done such a thing, and Cao Teng would have been confused at that time Go in.


    This time, Cao Teng may be angry with Zhao Dajian and resent him. However, for the sake of common interests and his current situation, he certainly can''t refuse Zhao Dajian''s continuous solicitation. After all, in the distribution company, the only thing he can rely on is Zhao Dajian. In any case, Zhao Dajian is also the second in line of the distribution company. He is a veteran of the Yuan Dynasty. Moreover, he has such a relationship with sun dongkai.


    Through Cao Li''s actions during Qiu Tong''s resignation for one month, I know that within the group, the anti Qiu Tong forces are not monolithic. They share common interests and goals, as well as their own small plans. This is just like the KMT and the Communist Party''s cooperation in Anti Japanese War, and they are fighting each other while resisting Japan.


    Seeing me, Zhao Dajian was stunned and then stopped.


    Cao Teng looked at Zhao Dajian and stood looking at me.


    I smile: "Mr. Zhao, Hello! Long time no see. How have you been? "


    Zhao Dajian grinned: "Oh Yi Ke, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here! "


    As soon as Zhao Dajian said my name, Cao Teng''s eyelids jumped and his eyes became sharp. He looked at me straight.


    Cao Teng''s expression makes me believe that he only hears his name but not his person.


    Then, Zhao Dajian said to Cao Teng, "Xiao Cao, this is Yi Ke from the key account department of the distribution company I mentioned to you. Now he has resigned."


    Cao Teng still looked at me and nodded: "Oh, my name is Cao Teng. I also work in the distribution company, but we haven''t dealt with each other before."


    I took the initiative to reach out to Cao Teng: "Hello!"


    Cao Teng immediately had a smile on his face and held out his hand: "Hello! Yi Ke, I''ve heard so much about him that I have to meet him today. I hate it''s too late... "


    Cao Teng''s speaking attitude is warm and sincere, and his eyes are full of intimacy and confidence.


    When shaking hands with me, I felt that Cao Teng''s hand was very strong.


    If it wasn''t for Cao Teng who had been in Waterloo before, I would not have given him a low score if I met him for the first time. Unfortunately, because I had the impression before, I always felt that this person''s quality was not so good.


    Before, I always felt that Cao Teng should be a straw bag, just relying on Cao Li''s relationship to make a living in the distribution company. However, at this time, I intuitively felt that this person was a person with wisdom and even scheming. Even, I felt that he was a character, although he had done stupid things.


    It''s inevitable for young people to do stupid things, but some people don''t know how to reflect and correct them, and continue to be stupid, while some people can learn from them, reflect deeply, summarize the reasons for failure, regard failure as the cornerstone of success and the wealth of struggle, and rise again.


    I suddenly felt that Cao Teng might be the latter.


    After shaking hands with Cao Teng, I asked Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, you went to the hospital...""Oh, Xiao Cao and I came to the hospital to see general manager Sun. General manager Sun was a little sick. I felt chilly occasionally, so I was playing in the hospital."


    In the eyes of some subordinates, a sneeze from a leader is a big deal, let alone a bottle. The body of a leader is more important than that of his parents. I believe that many people who want to climb up in officialdom pay less attention to his parents'' body than to his leaders. In their eyes, leaders are their political parents, even more intimate than their parents.


    Especially for Zhao Dajian, who is eager for power and status, he certainly won''t miss any chance to curry favor with his leaders. What''s more, he has a relationship with sun dongkai, a classmate of the Party school, although he only has a few months.


    Cao Teng''s intention to follow Zhao Dajian to visit general manager Zhao is more obvious. It is very likely that Zhao Dajian took Cao Teng to know sun dongkai according to Cao Li''s arrangement or he wanted to please Cao Li, so as to deepen sun dongkai''s impression of Cao Teng and make Cao Teng turn over.


    Or does Zhao Dajian still have his own plan to continue to support his staff in the company and pull up the team defeated by Qiutong.


    In the struggle of officialdom these days, we must have our own people. We can''t accomplish anything without people in our hands. Cliques have been a fine tradition of Chinese officialdom since ancient times.


    Then, Zhao Dajian asked me: "Yike, you came to the hospital..."


    I said, "Oh, I came to the hospital to get the medicine. I have a cold."


    "Oh It''s very cold, but pay attention to your health! " Zhao Dajian said with concern and patted me on the shoulder.


    Zhao Dajian''s attitude towards me was quite different from that before. I was a little surprised. I thought that maybe it was because I had left the issuing company and had no conflict of interest with him. Maybe the accumulated resentment that had prevented him from playing hooligans had been written off.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao!" I said with a smile.


    "By the way, Ike, where are you now?" Zhao Dajian asked me.


    "Me? Ha ha, I haven''t been a senior high school student. I''ve been unemployed since I resigned, and I haven''t found a suitable job yet. " I said.


    Zhao Dajian''s words led me to conclude that he did not know about my rescue of Qiu Tong''s injury. No matter from my side or Qiu Tong''s side, or Li Shun and his parents, it was not publicized and spread. Few people knew about it. It is reasonable that Zhao Dajian did not know.


    "Oh It''s not urgent to find a job. You''ve worked in the distribution company for several months and earned tens of thousands, but your income is not low It''s almost more than one year''s salary. It''s enough for you to spend a while. " Zhao Dajian said with a smile but not a smile, with a sly expression on the corner of his mouth.


    Zhao Dajian''s expression made me a little confused. I couldn''t figure out the real meaning of his words.


    When Zhao Dajian talked to me, Cao Teng kept silent and looked at me, his eyes seemed mysterious.


    The way Cao Teng looked at me made me feel a little uncomfortable. Once again, I felt that Cao Teng could not be underestimated. Although he had an accident and got off the horse in a mess, after all, he had worked as deputy director of the office. There were a lot of people coming and going up and down to deal with him. There should be some experience and experience.


    Invisibly, I unconsciously regard Cao Teng as an opponent for me in the future. I will go back to work in the distribution company in five years. Maybe, in the future, there will be some stories between him and me.


    My hunch was soon verified later.


    Of course, I won''t tell Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng that I will go back to work in the distribution company soon. I think it will be a surprise for Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng to see me in the distribution company after the Spring Festival. I decided to surprise Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng.


    I said to Zhao Dajian: "ha ha, that money can''t provide for the aged. No matter how much money there is, it won''t give birth to money. It will always be spent. I have to find another job to do. I will still look for a job in the next year. Maybe I will ask Mr. Zhao to help me then."


    Zhao Dajian nodded, with a bad smile on his face: "OK, OK, I have a friend who works in the environmental sanitation department. There is a lack of someone to dig out excrement. If you are willing to go then, I will strongly recommend it! Ha ha... "


    After that, Zhao Dajian laughed with pride and looked at me with scorn and sarcasm. My estimation was wrong just now. Zhao Dajian had a grudge against me and finally couldn''t help fooling me. After Zhao Dajian and I met again, our short friendship and honeymoon ended instantly.


    I didn''t get angry and maintained excellent cultivation. I also laughed: "well, thank Mr. Zhao. If I go to work there at that time, when Mr. Zhao is short of food, I will specially send you snacks!"


    "You --" Zhao Dajian felt fooled by me, and his face turned purple and glared at me.


    Cao Teng didn''t have any expression on his face. He still looked at me quietly. He seemed to have some thoughts. He seemed to turn a deaf ear to the fight between Zhao Dajian and me.


    The atmosphere of the conversation became tense and could not continue. I was ready to leave.


    Zhao Dajian put his hand behind his back, twisted his head and ignored me.


    The child is still so bad tempered!


    Cao Teng then took the initiative to shake hands with me, with a smile on his face: "Yike, goodbye, I hope we can have a chance to cooperate See you later! "I nodded with a smile: "since director Cao has this heart, then I have to find a way to help you. Maybe we will meet again later!"


    Cao Teng smiles: "Yike, we are both of the same age. You can call me Xiao Cao. You must know about the personnel adjustment of the company years ago. According to the needs of the overall work of the company, I am now working in the distribution station and responsible for internal services. I am no longer the deputy director of the office. You''d better call me Xiao Cao."


    Listen to Cao Teng''s words, his attitude seems to be very good, there seems to be no discomfort to his current position, and there seems to be no complaints about the company''s personnel adjustment.


    Of course, it''s hard for me to believe the mentality he showed.

 Chapter 122

    After breaking up with Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng, I went directly to the cloud room, turned on the computer, started the routine grassland music playing, and began to study the pile of materials I brought back.


    I study the materials with questions. While reading the materials, I think in combination with the problems in my mind. The form of thinking is two-way. First, I put myself in the perspective of customers and consumers, and then I put myself in the perspective of developers and sellers.


    It''s been a long time before I know it, and the night is getting dark. I have sorted out the sales of the real estate of Lishun company in my mind, and thoroughly investigated the basic situation and existing problems of the real estate. Combined with my previous marketing experience and ideas, I gradually have some ideas in my mind, but I still can''t find a breakthrough.


    To do creative marketing, the key to the problem is to find a breakthrough. This breakthrough must have the effect of turning stone into gold. I ponder hard and have a headache


    Simply do not want to, put down the things at hand, stomach began to coo, so go out to buy something to eat.


    At the gate of the hospital, I saw that the fourth brother''s steamed stuffed bun shop was still open with bright lights. From time to time, some people went out and came in.


    I think of what Xiaoxue said during the day, so I go over.


    "Master, do you want steamed buns?" Just entering the store, a 30-year-old man with a simple face and a smile came face to face.


    "I want to eat steamed buns. What kind of stuffing do you have?" I looked at the man and said, I don''t know if this is the good fourth brother.


    "Many varieties, ha ha Pork, mutton, beef and vegetable. Look at this... " He then gave me a kind of steamed stuffed bun card: "master, you have a look first."


    I took it over and began to look at it. At this time, I heard a woman calling, "fourth brother, come here and help me."


    "Well, come on, come on," the man agreed.


    I looked up at him into the inside, no doubt, this is the fourth brother.


    I can''t help but have a great affection for my fourth brother.


    After a while, the fourth brother came out, and I ordered a cage of mutton buns. The fourth brother quickly brought it to me, and at the same time, he brought me a bowl of steaming porridge: "master, this porridge is free. It''s cold. Drink it to warm your body, and eat it sparsely. Take your time."


    "Thanks --" I began to eat. The steamed bun was really delicious.


    At this time, there were not many customers in the store. I saw my fourth brother sitting in the counter, holding out two 80% new cotton padded clothes from under the counter and putting them on the counter. He patted the cotton padded clothes with one hand and looked outside the store from time to time. He seemed to be waiting for something, shaking his head and sighing from time to time.


    I finished my meal and went to check out. Looking at the two cotton padded clothes on the counter, one big and one small, I asked my fourth brother, "boss, what''s this cotton padded clothes for? What''s it for?"


    Four elder brothers smile: "prepare to send a person, take here a few days, but have to wait for the person has not come!"


    I said, "Oh To whom? "


    Fourth brother said: "one old and one young, is scavenging for food, the weather is cold, sleeping out all day, the old man and children can''t afford, ah, the old man is more than 70, the child is only 5 years old."


    I moved in my heart and said, "do you know these two scavengers? How do you know their ages? "


    "I''ve been spreading this bun here for eight years. Five years ago, I knew the old man and the young man. The old man often begged for food in this area and spent the night sleeping under the eaves of the drugstore at the door of the hospital. The young man was a girl, an abandoned baby picked up by the old man from the nearby garbage heap. Since then, the old man and the young man have been living together. It''s very pitiful. Every time I pass by, I send them to the hospital A few steamed buns for them to eat However, I haven''t seen them for some time recently. I don''t know where they have gone. Hey, it''s so cold. Don''t let anything happen. " The fourth brother''s face was worried.


    I immediately understood what the fourth brother said. I was deeply moved. My eyes were moist. After paying the bill, I said: "fourth brother, don''t wait. They won''t come again."


    With that, without waiting for the fourth brother to say anything more, I turned and left.


    This time I met the fourth brother, I didn''t realize that he would become the key person to reveal Xiaoxue''s life experience.


    In the world, there are many things that are hard to imagine. Out of expectation, the world is big and small.


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    Back to the dormitory, a good time to adjust the good mood.


    I sighed and began to massage the clouds. At the same time, I began to think about the marketing plan in my mind


    While doing the massage, the door of the ward was pushed open and the doctor on duty came in.


    I said hello to the doctor in a hurry. The doctor signaled me to keep busy and sat down to talk with me.


    After talking about Yunduo''s illness for a while, the doctor stood up and said goodbye. Before leaving, he patted me on the shoulder and said, "young man, it has been proved that other treatments other than drugs are very effective for many difficult and miscellaneous diseases. For Yunduo''s disease, the touch therapy has achieved great results. From the initial insensibility of the whole body to the present multi-point muscle tremor, it fully illustrates the touch therapy The role of therapy, summed up the patient''s touch therapy, I think it can be described in one sentence: one point start, multi-point simultaneous, the next step is to connect the points into a line, multi line pull, wiring for the surface, all in all, one net Continue to refuel, and your Kung Fu will live up to those who want to do it. "After the doctor left, I continued to massage the cloud, thinking about what the doctor had just said


    All of a sudden, I had a flash of inspiration in my mind: many points are sent in unison, and even a few points are made into a face. What the doctor said just now is so good. That''s right. Can''t this be applied to marketing? Real estate sales, can take a breakthrough point, point to area approach!


    Thinking of this, I get excited, and my brain starts to run at a high speed


    Soon, several points of revitalizing real estate marketing appeared in my mind. After repeated screening and Pondering on these points, I finally decided to start from three points.


    I started with specific ideas on these three points, and gradually had the rudiment of marketing plan in my mind


    I didn''t delay. Taking advantage of the excitement in my mind, I immediately started to work out a plan on the computer. I worked hard and couldn''t stop fighting


    In the twilight, the first draft of the plan was completed, and I carefully revised it from beginning to end until I was satisfied.


    My first task arranged by Li Shun has been completed. I think it''s OK. I should be able to pass Li Shun. If this marketing method is implemented, it will definitely achieve good results and definitely promote the sales of real estate.


    I take a deep breath and thank the doctor from my heart for the spark of inspiration. I can''t help but feel proud of my wisdom.


    After this, I look at the sleeping clouds, and suddenly feel a bit warm and loving in my heart. I can''t help reaching over and gently stroking the cloud''s face.


    If Yunduo can''t wake up before the new year, if Yunduo can''t go home for the new year, her family will be very worried and have doubts. Maybe they will come to find Yunduo. That''s bad. Seeing Yunduo now, it will be a heavy blow to her parents.


    In any case, parents should not be allowed to see the clouds in this situation. They must fully consider all kinds of situations and make preparations in advance so that their parents can enjoy the new year without worrying about the clouds.


    After pondering for a long time, I suddenly had an idea.


    However, the implementation of this idea requires the full support and cooperation of Qiutong. Without Qiutong''s participation, this plan cannot be realized.


    I wonder when to tell Qiutong my plan. I believe Qiutong will support it.


    When I think of Qiutong, I think of floating life like a dream. I haven''t chatted with her on QQ for a long time. Except for seeing her message that day, I didn''t say a word to her.


    When I think of the message I left that day and the situation of Qiutong in reality, my heart is aching and deeply entangled


    Under the situation, I log on QQ online, at this time the floating life is like a dream, of course not in, is sleeping.


    See a message: "guest guest, every day come here to see you, every day can''t see you, I don''t know at this time you can be well, extra concern."


    A strange feeling welled up in my heart and looked down quietly.


    "At this moment, quietly in the middle of the night, I light a desk lamp, make a cup of tea, turn on the computer, and let my thoughts fly all over the world. When I think of you in the distance, I can''t help feeling an inexplicable feeling


    "This feeling is like water, elegant and holy, flowing freely in the air, exquisite in all aspects, transformed into the rain of the hungry, the sunshine of the cold, the wine in the hands of the poor, the piano in the hands of the frustrated, the bamboo forest of the recluse, the Tianhe River of the lonely, and the joyful song of the night when he became famous


    "At the moment, I am at ease. I wish you from afar are also at ease, just like me."


    After reading the message of floating life like a dream, I felt an impulse and replied to her: "if dream, I''ve been very busy all this time and I didn''t go online. I just saw your message today Silly child, I didn''t expect that you really came to Qingdao and called me to the sea Alas Read your message, I seem to understand your heart, as if to see you are sitting in front of the computer silently watching me, your eyes can travel through time and space and distance, through reality and virtual, through some troubles and worries in the world I''m reading you, I''m reading you with my heart


    "You say that it feels like water. Yes, I also have this feeling. I like the artistic conception of water: simple, far-reaching, rich and tough. I think that people should be like water. It''s simple, simple and meaningful. If people can be like water, it''s the best


    "If you dream, in my eyes and in my heart, you are as pure as water, as clear as water, as wise as fool, and as long-standing as water I know clearly, I see clearly that you are a person with the most good and deep mind, who can open up your own field in the noise, find your own destination in the disturbance of the secular world, calm down your ears in the gossip, be aloof and indifferent to peace. "


    After replying to Ruo Meng''s message, I looked at the chat window, at the pale head of Ruo Meng, and remained silent for a long time


    It wasn''t until dawn that I fell asleep on the bed of clouds.


    After sleeping for several hours, I woke up. I was awakened by Qiutong''s phone call.


    "Yi Ke, I''ve been thinking about one thing these days. It needs your help to complete!" Qiu Tong said on the phone.

 Chapter 123

    What does Qiu Tong want to say? I thought and said, "Oh Mr. Qiu, you say


    "I''m thinking about cloud. Yike, you see, it''s less than 10 days before the Chinese New Year. Generally speaking, the Spring Festival is a holiday. According to the Convention, every publisher has to go home for the Chinese New Year. If cloud can''t wake up before the Spring Festival, then she can''t go home for the Chinese New Year. If she can''t go back, she has to give an explanation to her parents." Qiu Tong said on the phone, "it''s a big deal how to explain to her parents without worrying them and letting them know about the clouds."


    Qiutong and I thought of together, and my idea coincided, she even ahead of me.


    "Yes, it''s a problem. In any case, we can''t let her parents know that something like this happened to the cloud. Otherwise, it will bring a huge blow to her parents, the body of her father." I said, "you must have a good idea, don''t you?"


    I didn''t say my plan first. I want to hear Qiu Tong''s idea first.


    "I have come up with a solution, which I think should be the most feasible. However, the implementation of this plan needs your assistance, because you are the only person around me who knows the address of cloud home." Qiu Tong said: "I think before the Spring Festival, I''ll go back to Yunduo''s hometown with you. In the name of a business trip, I''ll go to visit Yunduo''s parents and bring some things and money back. That''s to say, it''s Yunduo''s new year''s goods and bonus. Then I say that Yunduo has to be on duty during the Spring Festival. We can''t come back this year. We''re entrusted to bring them back by the way."


    Qiu Tong said as like as two peas I thought last night. My plan was implemented by Qiu Tong, because she was the boss of the issuing company. She went to the cloud house to visit her parents. She told her parents that the clouds and parents could not return home for the Spring Festival.


    Qiutong''s identity determines the credibility of this statement. Yunduo''s parents have no reason not to believe it. Qiutong''s plan requires my participation because I know Yunduo''s home address and I am the indispensable person to find Yunduo''s home.


    After listening to Qiu Tong, I said, "well Your idea is very good. I think it''s feasible! "


    "Just, we need to tell a big lie, you say, it''s not cheating?" Qiutong''s words were full of anxiety and uneasiness.


    I know that Qiutong never lies, so I feel uneasy. I seldom lie, but since I got to Xinghai, especially after I met Qiutong, it has become a common practice for me to lie. I always lie in front of Qiutong and her dreams, and I''m used to it.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, even if it''s a deception, it''s a white lie with a good intention. Do you think there''s a better way? Even if cloud''s parents know later, they won''t be angry. They will understand. "


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and said, "well This is the only way. During this period, I have a lot of things inside and outside the company, mainly busy visiting important customers before the festival. I will put cloud on the important agenda and arrange the time as soon as possible. At that time, we will go to Tongliao Horqin prairie and cloud''s home together Is your time convenient? "


    "All right, I''ll wait for your notice!" I said: "I have no problem with my time. Boss Li didn''t have many things before, so my time is relatively loose!"


    I didn''t tell Qiutong that Li Shun asked me to do the plan.


    "That''s good. It''s settled first!" Qiu Tong said.


    The thought that I would soon go to the snowy and beautiful Horqin prairie with Qiutong made me feel a little impulsive and excited.


    Going to Tongliao with Qiutong takes several days. In order not to delay Li Shun''s arrangement, I have to finish the remaining two plans as soon as possible.


    After washing my face, I immediately rushed to the computer and began to make the overall operation plan of the underground casino.


    During my experience in Myanmar, because of Li Shun''s advice in advance, I carefully observed the operation process of the New Oriental entertainment company''s casinos. With Qin Xiaobing''s explanation, I had a relatively standardized understanding of the operation rules of baccarat, the security around the casinos and the scene management.


    In fact, it''s very simple, that is, services, security, buying chips, betting, license verification, licensing, licensing and cash payment. It''s mainly to break down the work clearly, and the staff should take their own responsibilities.


    According to the process of the day when I entered the casino and left for a few hours, I quickly thought about the operation plan.


    After typing, I revised it again, and it was finished.


    After completing two of the three tasks, I felt a lot more relaxed and decided to go on with the third plan, that is, the one of bar marketing.


    For bar marketing, it is not strange to me who used to go in and out of bars. Similarly, it is not necessarily unfamiliar to Li Shun. He must spend more time in and out of bars and nightclubs than I do. He does not have to learn how to market. Even if he has eyes and ears, he must know a lot. This determines that I have to have my own marketing plan We should break through the Convention, have new ideas and not fall into the stereotype.As the name suggests, the main content of bar marketing is to promote drinks, so that as many guests as possible can enjoy stimulating and comfortable music, beautiful women and internal environment in the bar, while consuming as much wine as possible.


    However, how to attract more guests to a newly opened bar is another problem, which involves how to advertise and how to take the most effective form of advertisement. What is the most effective form of advertising? Of course, it is to let the most suitable customers know the existence of 2046 bar to the maximum extent. It is necessary to make a reservation for 2046 bar, which level of bar it belongs to, and which class of people its target customers are


    I meditated and paced up and down the room


    Just then, my phone rang. As soon as I answered, it was Haizhu.


    "Brother - hee hee, are you busy these two days?" Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Not bad, you say --" I said absently.


    "Aha - I''ve just asked for leave. I''ll have a rest for a few days. I''ll come to Xinghai to play with you this afternoon. Hee hee..."


    This girl, said to come, yesterday just said to come, today came. I was stunned, and then laughed: "OK, come on, welcome, warm welcome, how to come?"


    "Of course, it''s a plane. The ala family''s own plane."


    "Yo - Nong is rich, and he has a plane at home. Awesome, awesome -" I joked.


    "Ha - don''t make fun of Allah, ha ha..." Haizhu smiles happily: "brother, ALA has gone. Where will Nong take ala to play in the evening? Allah wants to see some interesting places with the characteristics of Xinghai. "


    I thought about it and said, "in the evening, ALA will take Nong to the bar. There are many bars in Xinghai. Ala will let you see Xinghai''s unique style bars, OK?"


    "Well, I can''t see that my brother is still very emotional. Let''s go to the bar and listen to music in the evening. That''s great. I haven''t been to the bar for a long time to relax." Haizhu said.


    "What time do you get to Xinghai? I''ll pick you up at the airport then! "


    Haizhu then told me when the flight arrived.


    Of course, Haizhu doesn''t know that I''m going to take her to the bar to play with the intention of both public and private.


    After making a phone call with Haizhu, I continued to think about my problems. I went out of the room, strolled around the hospital yard, and unconsciously came to the front door of the hospital''s reception room.


    At this time, the postman of a post office is delivering newspapers and letters, and handing over things with the bellman.


    I stood by and looked at it. Suddenly, I saw a beautifully printed leaflet fall from the newspaper and fall to the ground. I helped to pick it up. At the same time, I glanced at it. It was an advertisement for the opening of a seafood restaurant. It was beautifully printed.


    "What is this? Is that what you deliver? " I asked the postman.


    "DM, this is the part to be put in the newspaper!" Said the postman.


    "What is DM?" I repeated a sentence, looking at the postman: "in addition to the newspaper folder delivery part, there are other delivery methods?"


    "DM is advertising print. It is usually delivered directly to a specific customer group by mail according to the customer''s requirements. Some of them are also delivered in newspapers." The postman said with a smile: "this is a way for us to earn extra money outside the main business of express post. We can also increase our income by delivering newspapers."


    The postman said and left. I stood in the same place and pondered for a long time.


    All of a sudden, my brain suddenly brightened up, and I felt like I was in a rush. I suddenly thought of 2046 bar, which is about to open. At the same time, I also thought of Qiutong''s publishing company, the daily delivery of hundreds of thousands of newspapers, the self-organized distribution network covering all corners of Xinghai, and the next step of the distribution company''s work


    I shook my head, pondered, and walked slowly back to the ward.


    Back in my room, I continued to think while massaging the clouds


    At 5 pm, I went to the airport to meet Haizhu. Before departure, I decided to play a romantic game and bought a bunch of flowers.


    Ningzhou flying Xinghai plane landed at Xinghai airport on time. Soon, Haizhu appeared at the exit. Haizhu saw me from the crowd and waved to me excitedly.


    After Haizhu came out, I handed the flowers to Haizhu: "Miss Haizhu, welcome to Xinghai, welcome to Xinghai --"


    "Wow, wonderful flowers, so romantic." Haizhu took the flowers, bowed his head and took a deep sniff, then looked up at me, bright big eyes blinked: "brother, you are so nice, thank you I love the flowers you sent me. They will always bloom in my heart and never wither. "


    I feel very gratified, took Haizhu hand luggage, take Haizhu out, to my parking place.


    To the car, Haizhu looked at the car, said: "brother, you buy a car here?"


    "No, it''s from the company!" As I said, I put my luggage in the trunk, pulled the front door of the car, and bent down to make a sign: "Miss Haizhu, please get on the bus!"


    "Hee hee Brother, how are you gentlemen... " Haizhu sat in the car with a smile. I got on the car, started the car and went straight to the city."Brother, where are we going now?" On the way, Haizhu asked me.


    "Arrange your accommodation first!" I said it as I drove.


    "Oh Where do I live? " Haizhu said.


    "To Xinghai, of course, live in my dormitory, live in my place!" I said casually, but my mind began to think about my plan.


    Haizhu''s face turned red, and then she bowed her head and said nothing. She looked very shy and a little nervous. She put her hands on her knees and twisted them together.

 Chapter 124

    I inadvertently saw the appearance of Haizhu and said, "Haizhu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to live with me? I have good conditions there. The dormitory provided by the company is not far worse than a four-star hotel You''ll be satisfied when you see it. "


    Haizhu bowed her head and said nothing, and her face became even more blushing.


    I am a little strange, did not think many places, said: "if you do not like living in my dormitory, then stay in a hotel, I will take you to the hotel."


    As soon as I finished, Haizhu raised her head and blurted out: "don''t - don''t - brother - don''t go to the hotel, and Or go to your place Live in Live in your dorm. "


    Haizhu''s voice was stuttering, with some tension and expectation in her voice. After that, her head dropped lower.


    Seeing the appearance of Haizhu, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t help laughing. Where did this girl think of?


    Soon arrived at Wanda Square, parked the car, I took Haizhu to my dormitory.


    As soon as she entered the door, Haizhu exclaimed: "ah - brother, this house is so big and beautiful. You live in such a big room by yourself..."


    I said: "yes, how about it? It''s not worse than the hotel, hehe Well, I''ll tell you, this is the master bedroom and this is the guest room. "


    Haizhu followed me around the room and nodded: "well, it''s good, it''s good It''s just that the room is in a mess. Haven''t you cleaned it up for a long time? "


    Since I took Zhang Xiaotian to leave the dormitory last time, I didn''t come back here. I was lived by Zhang Xiaotian and his second son Xiaowu for more than one day. The room was really in a mess.


    I smile: "this is not, specially waiting for you to clean up."


    After that, I picked up the quilt on my bedroom bed, pulled off the sheets, threw them on the sofa, opened the closet, took out a brand-new quilt, took out a new sheet, and threw them on the bed: "today you''re here, change a new one Will you stay in this room tonight? "


    Haizhu blushed and nodded in a low voice: "HMM..."


    Then, Haizhu was about to clean up the room. I stopped Haizhu: "don''t clean up now, wait until you come back in the evening. If you''re hungry, go out for dinner first. After dinner, I''ll take you to the bar There''s a long time to go tonight. "


    "Well..." Haizhu obediently agreed.


    So, I took Haizhu out for dinner. Instead of driving, I took a taxi. I went to the Korean barbecue that Qiutong took me to last time, and invited Haizhu to have a special Korean barbecue.


    After dinner, I took Haizhu to the 39 ¡ã bar and asked for drinks. In the fast-paced music and psychedelic lights, I drank with Haizhu and felt the pleasure and stimulation brought by music. At the same time, I released my tired body and mind


    Haizhu is in high spirits. She swings her body with music and smiles happily on her face.


    As I drink, I observe the interior of the bar and the guests who come in from time to time


    That night, Haizhu and I had a good time. We went out of the 39 ¡ã bar, and I took Haizhu to another three DJ bars. We drank a lot of wine and danced for a long time.


    Haizhu''s little face is red with a happy smile. Is it a bit shy again.


    We didn''t finish playing until midnight and went back to the dormitory of Wanda Plaza.


    "Well, Haizhu, the project of tonight''s tour has come to an end temporarily. Tomorrow I will take you to the seaside avenue to enjoy the forest and the sea." I said to Haizhu, "now, get ready to sleep, take a bath first."


    "Well..." Haizhu''s face was red, and he promised in a low voice. His plump chest was undulating, but he stood still, looking a little nervous.


    I went to the bedroom to find a set of pajamas, handed Haizhu: "this is a brand-new pajamas, mine, not yet worn, you take a bath to sleep in."


    "No, No." Haizhu lowered her head and whispered, "I I have my own pajamas, this pajamas, or you wear Wear it. "


    I said, "I don''t wear it. Since you have your own pajamas, I''ll put them back."


    "You If you don''t, then Then I don''t No more. " The voice of Haizhu was so low that I could hardly hear it.


    I said, "well, what does it matter if I don''t wear it and you don''t wear it? You should wear it or not. "


    "Well..."


    "Well, you can wash and sleep, I''ll go!" I said, "close the door and have a good sleep."


    "Ah -" Haizhu looked up at me unexpectedly: "brother, you You''re leaving? Where are you going? "


    "I..." I faltered, and then said: "I''m going to work night shift!"


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and said with some loss: "originally So you''re not staying here tonight. "


    "Yes," I said, "what? Do you live alone? "


    "Well A little bit. "


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s well managed and safe here. The security guard of the property downstairs is on duty 24 hours a day. You close the door. My mobile phone is on at any time. Call me if you have anything to do." I said with a smile: "such a big person, still afraid? Are you ashamed? "Haizhu was embarrassed to smile. Her face looked disappointed and said, "well Brother You go


    "Have a good sleep and I''ll come back with breakfast tomorrow morning." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded, bit her lips tightly, then her mouth pursed slightly.


    So, I went out of the dormitory and went directly to the ward of the hospital cloud.


    Sitting at the head of cloud bed, I take care of the cloud, accompany the cloud, turn on the computer, and start crazy coding.


    After the bright day and the careful consideration when I went to the bar tonight, I had a complete bar marketing idea in my mind. After three hours of crazy keyboard tapping, the bar marketing plan was initially successful. After the modification, it was already 4 a.m.


    I am completely relieved that the three plans have been completed, oh!


    However, I don''t want to give the plan to Li Shun immediately. I don''t want Li Shun to know that I have finished it so quickly.


    I know that if I finish the task too early, Li Shun will arrange other jobs for me to do next. It''s very difficult for me to leave and go to Tongliao with Qiutong.


    I plan to give Li Shun another plan before the Spring Festival, so that I have ample reasons to arrange my time freely before the Spring Festival.


    After turning off the computer, I continued to massage the cloud. Pressing it, I felt sleepy and fell asleep beside the cloud


    In my sleep, I dreamt of Dong''Er. I dreamt that she was making out with Duan Xianglong. I dreamt that she looked coldly at me when she entered the gate of East Lake Garden


    My heart is like a knife. It''s very sad.


    I dream of Haizhu. Haizhu and I walk in Xinghai Square with arm in arm. Haizhu and I are drinking and dancing in the bar


    I feel warm and comfortable.


    Then, I dreamt of Qiutong. Qiutong and I were galloping on the snowy Horqin prairie. I dreamt of Qiutong''s moving face and smile


    I feel tender and gratified.


    I wake up suddenly and see the sleeping clouds under the soft light in the warm room


    Wake up, everything is empty!


    Rub your eyes, get up and open the curtain. It''s daybreak.


    Look at the time. Eight in the morning.


    I''ll call Haizhu and get through soon.


    "Zhu, are you up?" I asked Haizhu.


    "I''m up - I''ve been up a long time. I''m cleaning your nest, waiting for you to bring breakfast back." Haizhu sounds energetic on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll go back now!" I hung up the phone, went out of the hospital, went to the fourth brother''s buns shop at the door, bought hot buns, and went directly back to the dormitory of Wanda Square.


    Take out the key to open the door, just go in, still haven''t had time to close the door, suddenly a cold thing against my temple, then behind the door came a voice: "don''t move - hands up!"


    This is Haizhu''s voice. She''s teasing me. I didn''t raise my hand, but I turned around. Just about to speak with a smile, I was shocked. Haizhu was holding a pistol with the muzzle facing me.


    "Ah Zhu, put it down quickly, don''t make a joke!" I said a few steps back.


    "Hee hee "Hee hee, I believe the pistol is still aimed at you from the bottom of the bed Hee hee Brother, raise your hand and hear Muyou, or Allah will shoot. "


    I immediately raised my hands: "good, good, Zhu, I''m afraid to raise my hand to surrender, you quickly put down the gun, quickly put down."


    Haizhu made a face at me and pouted his mouth: "ah, it''s not funny, brother. Why did you surrender so quickly? How can you show that you would rather die than surrender? If you meet a real pistol and go to the battlefield, you will be the first one to surrender..."


    Haizhu said, but the pistol was still facing me, with her finger on the trigger.


    "Yes, yes, I have no backbone. I''m the first to surrender Be obedient, good boy. Put down the gun. " There was a cold sweat on my forehead, and the breakfast in my hand almost let go and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha I''m kidding you. You''re so unemotional. Hum... " Haizhu said, shifting the muzzle of the gun, aiming at the TV screen in the room: "this gun is so heavy, it''s too real. It''s not right for you. I''ll fight this villain in the TV."


    With that, Haizhu was about to pull the trigger.


    Speaking late, then fast, I suddenly flew up and kicked the gun in Haizhu''s hand. With Haizhu''s exclamation, "ah --", the gun in Haizhu''s hand was kicked away by me. Before I could make a sound, I flew to the sofa.


    With the scream, Haizhu was surprised, and her face suddenly changed. Looking at me, she was not happy: "brother - what are you doing? You scared me a lot."


    I was relieved. I quickly picked up the gun and said to Haizhu, "silly girl, you scared me to death just now I''ll show you if this pistol is real. "


    Then I unloaded the magazine and squeezed out a few yellow bullets.


    Haizhu opened her eyes wide and her mouth half open: "ah - brother, is this a real pistol? This Is this really a pistolI nodded: "yes, this is a real pistol filled with bullets. Just now, as long as you pull the trigger, pa - you will not have my brother -"


    Haizhu''s face suddenly turned white: "ah -"


    I put away the pistol and bullets, and then opened the breakfast: "come on, Zhu, have breakfast, I''m scared!"


    Haizhu stood there and looked at me: "brother, how can you have a real pistol here? You What are you doing here? Why are you hiding a pistol under the bed? "

 Chapter 125

    I breathed and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, don''t ask these questions, OK? Don''t tell anyone about it, including Haifeng. "


    "But, brother, why?" Haizhu is still standing there looking at me, but can''t help nodding.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t ask anything:" I sighed, and then said: "all this will be over soon. I don''t want this gun any more Believe me, I''m not a bad man, OK


    Haizhu looked at me for a while and nodded silently.


    I took Haizhu''s hand, let her sit down on the sofa, and then said: "Zhu, good, obedient, eat breakfast, after dinner, brother take you out to play I promise you, I''ve never hit anyone with this gun, otherwise, this gun will not be left under the bed They gave me this gun for self-defense, but I never used it. After a few days, I will give it back to others. "


    I''m telling you the truth, I''ve never used this gun to hit people, but I''ve used another pistol to hit people in Myanmar.


    Haizhu listened to me and nodded again. Her face gradually returned to normal and said, "brother, I naturally believe you. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe?"


    I laughed: "that''s good, good, have a meal."


    Zhu obediently lowered his head to eat, ate a few mouthfuls, suddenly looked at me: "brother - you don''t work in Xinghai, OK?"


    "Why?" I said.


    "I can''t let go I''m worried about your safety. " Haizhu said: "brother, you go back to ningzhou. It''s your old base. There are many friends and acquaintances. Haifeng is there, and my family is there."


    Even if I don''t want to go back to haixinghai, I''m sure I''ll go back?


    Why can''t I leave the sea of stars? Clouds and autumn trees come into my mind


    I shook my head at Haizhu: "no, I will not go back to ningzhou. I will stay in Xinghai for quite a long time in the future Don''t ask me why. Since I want to stay here, I have my reasons. Believe me, I''m not a child. I do things with my consideration. "


    Haizhu pursed her lips and looked at me. She didn''t speak any more and continued to eat.


    After breakfast, I drove Haizhu to Binhai Avenue to play. Haizhu began to feel a little restless and absent-minded. I told several jokes in a row before I made Haizhu laugh.


    Haizhu, looking at my relaxed appearance, seems to think that I should not have anything to do. She is in a better mood gradually. She holds my hand and walks with me along the winter coastline on the calm sand beach, enjoying the green pine forest and the blue sea under the steep mountain wall, and talking quietly


    Walking, Haizhu suddenly stopped and turned to face me, holding my hand in both hands and looking at me boldly with deep and fiery eyes


    Looking at Haizhu''s beautiful face and affectionate eyes, my heart trembled and I was a little nervous. I swallowed my throat and didn''t know what to do.


    Haizhu''s face is very close to my nostril. I can almost hear her breath. I can almost smell the perfume on her body.


    My hand holding Haizhu was a little stiff, and I felt as if I was sweating


    It''s very quiet around, the sea breeze blows, the pines burst, and the waves gently beat the rocks on the shore in the distance


    All of a sudden, Haizhu''s face came close to me, suddenly kissing my cheek, and the soft, tender and hot lips gently squeezed on my cheek


    My heart suddenly convulsed and my brain was a little confused.


    Then, Haizhu''s face turned red, clenched her lips tightly, and suddenly "poof - Pooh -" laughed. She turned around and ran to the distance, sprinkling a clear and shy laugh all the way.


    I stood in the distance, feeling the place where Haizhu had just been kissed, and I felt a different taste in my heart


    I admit that I like Haizhu, but this feeling always makes me feel uneasy, and I dare not like Haizhu.


    My heart is deeply entangled again


    It took me a long time to chase Haizhu.


    I took Haizhu to the seaside for a day. In the evening, I took Haizhu back to the city to eat Japanese food.


    After parking the car, Haizhu and I just came to the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, we met Qiutong, standing at the door of the restaurant.


    I want to pull Haizhu Dodge, it''s too late, Qiutong has seen us, our distance is only a few meters.


    Qiutong saw us.


    As soon as Qiutong''s eyes brightened, she glanced at me gently, then looked at Haizhu, with a smile on her face.


    I said hello to Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, Hello, you Are you here for dinner, too? "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, yi Ke, Hello, you You''re here to eat, too. "


    Qiutong continued to look at Haizhu with friendly eyes and continued to smile on her face.


    When Haizhu saw Qiutong, her face was shocked. She seemed to be calmed by Qiutong''s beauty and looked at Qiutong stupidly.I said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, this is It''s Mr. Qiu said


    Then, I said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, this This is Haizhu. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped, and then he took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Oh Haizhu, you are Haizhu, ha ha Hello Haizhu, I''m Qiutong. We called twice. "


    Haizhu came back and shook hands with Qiutong: "yes - yes - you are Qiutong''s elder sister. Ah - Qiutong''s elder sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Haizhu''s words are sincere. According to Haizhu''s appearance and temperament, you can praise Qiutong. It can be seen that Qiutong''s beauty is extraordinary.


    Qiutong took Haizhu''s hand and said affectionately, "Hey, sister Haizhu, you are really beautiful. The last two times, I only heard her voice, but I didn''t see her. This time, I knew that Yike had such a beautiful little sister."


    Haizhu is a little embarrassed and laughs. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    I stood by and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, my mind suddenly came up with an idea: if Qiutong is the body of freedom, if Qiutong and Haizhu let me choose together, who will I choose?


    The answer seems to be very clear, but I think so, but I feel very dirty, feel sorry for Haizhu''s deep love for me.


    However, if I choose Haizhu, I feel more uneasy. I feel at least sorry for the floating life in the illusory world, but I don''t seem to feel much sorry for Qiutong in reality, because Qiutong in reality is a woman with a man and has been reserved by others.


    Unconsciously, the emotion of the illusory world has been deeply imprinted in my heart, has begun to invade my real life, has become an indispensable part of my real life, and has begun to affect my choice of reality.


    "Hi - Qiutong, hurry up, what are you doing? My parents are waiting in it!" Just then, Li Shun came out of the store and said.


    "Oh Here we are Qiu Tong promised, just to move, Li Shun then saw me and Haizhu.


    Li Shun craned his neck and looked at Haizhu and me. His mouth made a gurgling voice: "Yike, is this your girl?"


    As soon as I heard this, I was not happy. As soon as I was about to speak, Qiu Tong couldn''t hang on his face. He raised his voice: "Li Shun --"


    Li Shun was stunned, and then he quickly changed his voice: "Oh, look at my mouth, you can''t talk about a girl, you should talk about a girlfriend Hey, Ike, is this your girlfriend


    Just as I was about to speak, Haizhu spoke to Li Shun: "Hello, my name is Zhu. I came to Xinghai to play with my brother."


    I think a Zhu must have been unhappy with Li Shun''s words just now, but because of Qiu Tong''s face, she can''t show anything. On this occasion, she can''t help giving Qiu Tong face.


    When Li Shun heard Haizhu say it, he turned his eyes a few times. It seemed that he remembered something. He patted his head and said, "Oh Zhu, Zhu, I see. You are the one who called Yike last time. Yike''s speech was very numb Isn''t it, ike? "


    Li Shun looked at me and I nodded.


    As soon as I nodded, I thought Haizhu could understand what was going on. She must have guessed that the inconvenience of my last call was related to Li Shun.


    "Hi, Zhu, what are you doing?" Li Shun looks at Haizhu.


    "I work as a waiter in China Southern Airlines." Haizhu replied, looking at Li Shun with lukewarm eyes: "what do you do?"


    "Me?" Li Shun felt his head: "me? My name is Li Shun, my boss Yike''s work and her fiance''s work. "Li Shun pointed to Qiu Tong and said to Hai Zhu," it turns out that miss a Zhu is a stewardess. It''s not easy. It''s good. No wonder she has such a good temperament Yi Ke is not a simple boy. He hooked up an empty girl - "


    I frowned. Qiu Tong and Hai Zhu frowned. Only Li Shun didn''t know his rude words. He was used to talking with others in such a language. Li Shun said with great enthusiasm:" Yi Ke, a Zhu, come and have dinner with us. I''ll treat you two to food. ¡±


    If Qiu Tong was the only one, Haizhu would be happy to agree. However, with Li Shun here, Haizhu would definitely not agree, because Li Shun left a deep impression on Haizhu when we met for the first time.


    I still did not speak, Haizhu directly replied: "thank you boss Li, no, I suddenly don''t want to eat Japanese food, want to eat Korean barbecue, you go first, I go to barbecue with my brother."


    With that, Haizhu politely nodded to Qiutong, then took my hand and left without looking at Li Shun.


    I rushed to Li Shun and Qiu Tong and said, "boss Li, Mr. Qiu, please eat. Let''s go first."


    Li Shun''s voice came from behind: "ah, ah Zhu has a good character. He doesn''t give me any face. Yike is finished. If you find such a savage girlfriend, it will be difficult to make a breakthrough in the future. "


    Haizhu and I left here. In the car, Haizhu was very unhappy: "brother, this is your boss. How can this man talk so poorly and look like he is flowing? How can you follow such a person to do things?"I drove the car, silent for a while, said: "after the new year, I resigned from him."


    "Oh Good, it''s right to resign. Don''t follow such people and give them any more money: "Haizhu''s face has improved, and she said," ah, it''s incredible how a good woman like Qiutong can find a boyfriend like Li Shun? It''s unthinkable. "


    I didn''t speak.


    After a while, Haizhu looked at me and said, "brother, after you resign, go back to ningzhou."

 Chapter 126

    I shook my head: "no -"


    "why? Have you found a new job here? " Haizhu said.


    I nodded.


    "Where to work?"


    "Where to Qiutong? She''s the boss of a newspaper publishing company!" I said.


    "To her?" Haizhu looked at me: "is she the boss? Why are you going to her? "


    "Haizhu, don''t ask. There are some things you can''t say clearly in one or two sentences!" I''m a little impatient.


    Haizhu does not speak, eyes looking at the front, seems to be thinking.


    I don''t know what Haizhu is thinking. I know that there must be a lot of question marks in her mind about me, Li Shun and Qiu Tong since she was asked to send a message. Haizhu no longer ask, does not mean that she does not think.


    After a while, Haizhu turned to look at me: "brother --"


    "in --" I said.


    "Are you upset?" Haizhu said carefully.


    "No!" I smile at Haizhu.


    "No?"


    "Of course!"


    Haizhu laughed: "that''s good. I''ll be in a good mood if you''re in a good mood!"


    I also laugh: "really want to eat Korean barbecue?"


    "No, I ate it yesterday. I still want to eat Japanese food! I just made a temporary excuse to leave! " Haizhu said with a smile, as if she had forgotten the unpleasant scene just now.


    "Ha ha, let''s change it!"


    "Well! Haizhu happily agreed.


    So Haizhu and I found another Japanese restaurant. After eating, I took Haizhu to watch a movie in Wanda cinema.


    After watching the movie, we went back to the dormitory of Wanda Square. I arranged Haizhu as usual, and then I got ready to leave on the pretext of working night shift.


    "Brother --" Haizhu stopped me.


    "Zhu, what''s the matter?" I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu stood in front of me, her face flushed, her chest undulating, her lips clenched, her eyes burning at me, suddenly she jumped into my arms and put her hands around my neck.


    "Brother -- I won''t let you go --" Haizhu murmured in my ear. Her plump chest pressed my chest tightly: "brother -- I I love you... "


    Haizhu''s lips rub against my ears, and the faint fragrance of her body seeps into my nostrils. Her youthful body sends me a shivering and affectionate message.


    I couldn''t resist Haizhu''s enthusiasm, so suddenly I hugged Haizhu tightly.


    Dizzy and trembling, I don''t know when Haizhu and I began to kiss each other


    "Brother Brother I Tonight, I I want you to accompany me... " Haizhu whispered, closed her eyes, and her face was dreamy.


    Haizhu''s words made me even more helpless. I suddenly filled Haizhu up and went into the bedroom


    Just when I was about to take the key action, I suddenly had a dream in my mind, a flash of Qiutong


    My body suddenly stiffened, the whole body of the rolling tide rapidly receded, the crazy heat immediately cooled down.


    My movements stopped, my body froze there, motionless, my facial muscles twitched a few times, and my brain entered another world


    Seems to be aware of my stop, Haizhu slightly opened her eyes, looking at me in a delicate and shy way.


    "Brother --" Haizhu called out with soft shame.


    Haizhu''s cry wakes me up. I stand up and stretch out my hand to gently pull Haizhu up, tidy her messy clothes, and gently comb her hair.


    Haizhu looked at me suspiciously and sat beside the bed: "brother - what''s the matter with you?"


    I took a deep breath and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, I''m sorry."


    Haizhu stood up, pursed her lips and looked at me: "brother, what''s the matter with you? What did you say? I I volunteered I I love you From the day I saw you, I fell in love with you Tonight, I will. "


    "Sorry, Zhu:" I said incoherently: "I I... "


    At the moment, I felt a kind of extreme pain in my heart, and became a mess.


    "Brother, you Don''t you love me? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "Zhu, I like you, I really like you!" I said.


    "I''m talking about love, not like. Brother, don''t you love a Zhu?" Haizhu murmured.


    I try to calm myself down and look at Haizhu: "ah Zhu, love and like are two different concepts. It takes a process from like to love. After all, we have just known each other and we don''t know each other very well."


    "But I''ve loved you a long time ago. From brother Haifeng, I''ve known you a long time ago. Although I haven''t seen your real person at that time, I''ve fallen in love with you since I met you..." Haizhu said."But I know you for a short time. I don''t want to cheat you, Zhu," I said. "So far, I can tell me that I like you very much. But love really needs a process. We still need time to nurture and cultivate love. I really hope that our flesh blending is the result of natural sublimation of love, the result of deepening of soul, and there is no sex of love, It''s not my pursuit. "


    I don''t know whether I really want to cultivate love with a Zhu or to find an excuse to delay myself and find a suitable reason for myself to get rid of the psychedelic entanglement.


    On the one hand, I am infatuated with a Zhu, and want to find a real love in reality, a true love of mutual affection.


    On the other hand, it can''t give up the sincere emotion in the illusory world. Although it is illusory, but Qiutong is living in front of my eyes, she is the floating life that I can''t wave away.


    Although I know that she belongs to another man, I still can''t persuade myself to accept another woman wholeheartedly, and I can''t let go of the uneasy feeling in my heart.


    I don''t want to deceive Haizhu, I don''t want to deceive myself, I struggle between reality and illusion, my heart gathered into a big knot, this knot, I seem to be unable to untie.


    In addition to this big knot, there are two big knots, one is cloud, the other is Dong''Er.


    Although the cloud is more family, but I actually have that kind of relationship with her, I do not know if the cloud wakes up one day, how I will face her.


    Although Dong''Er is gradually fading from my heart, it can''t be eliminated in a short time. After all, we had such a deep and deep love. I love her so deeply


    There are all kinds of feelings in the world, only love can''t be forgotten.


    I believe that in the future, with the passage of time, even if I fall in love with other women, my love for Dong''Er will never be forgotten. There is no trace of years, but there is a trace of love. This is a deep imprint on my heart.


    Haizhu listened to my words, and her face gradually calmed down. After a moment of silence, she nodded: "brother, what you said is reasonable. Sex without love is not true love. Although I love you very much in my heart, you still need time after all. I can''t force you. You are right. Love needs a process to breed. I understand your idea. You are a real person Positive man, a responsible man, you say so today, I love you more and more


    "I will give you time, I have enough patience to wait for you to fall in love with me, I have enough confidence to let you fall in love with me, not just like me."


    I laughed and patted Haizhu''s face: "a Zhu, men''s love, some come quickly, but some come slowly. Maybe, I''m a slow type Thank you for your understanding To tell you the truth, I like you more and more. I think, when I completely overcome my heart, I will fall in love with you, and I will love you with all my heart. "


    "Conquering the heart?" Haizhu looked at me: "brother, do you mean sister Donger? You still can''t forget her? "


    I can''t answer Haizhu''s question, and I can''t answer it. Where does Haizhu know my complicated entanglement.


    I gave a wry smile.


    "Brother, don''t make yourself too embarrassed. I won''t increase your mental pressure. In fact, you are still thinking about Dong''Er now. I''m not angry or jealous. On the contrary, I think you are a man who attaches great importance to friendship and love. Such a man is a reliable man Time will take everything away, years will heal the wounds in your heart, and I will use my sincere love to water the dryness and withering in your heart. " Haizhu said with emotion.


    I was moved and laughed at Haizhu: "Haizhu, you are very good Good


    "Brother - are you really leaving tonight?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes." I nodded: "I really have something to do tonight. Someone is waiting for me there. I have to go!"


    "Well, OK, then you go!" Haizhu nodded and turned her eyes a few times.


    "Well, go to sleep and have a good sleep! I''ll bring breakfast tomorrow morning I said.


    "OK, brother, you don''t have to rely on my heart. I''ll have a good sleep!" Haizhu said with a smile on her face.


    So I left the dormitory and went directly to the hospital.


    In the ward with the clouds for a night, the next day, I wake up, going out to buy breakfast for Haizhu.


    Just opened the door of the ward, I Leng, Haizhu is standing at the door, carrying a bag.


    "Zhu - you -" I was a little surprised, looking at Haizhu: "you - how did you come? You - how do you know I''m here? "


    Haizhu looked at me calmly: "I''m sorry, I followed you last night. I watched you at the door of the ward for a long time. I saw you massage her and play music After that, I went to the doctor on duty and asked about her condition I know her name is Yunduo. She is a semi vegetable caused by a car accident Are you on duty these two nights? "


    Originally Haizhu knew, this clever ghost girl.I nodded and said, "come in!"


    Haizhu came in, sat down in front of the bed, looked at the sleeping clouds, and said softly, "what a lovely little girl, my God How could it be caused by a car accident? "


    I said: "Haizhu, since you have seen it, I will not hide it from you any more. Do you want to hear the story between me and her?"


    Haizhu nodded and looked at me: "if you are willing to say it, I am willing to listen!"


    So, I started to work in the distribution company and got to know Yunduo. I started to talk about the things between Yunduo and me, including Yunduo and Zhang Xiaotian, including Yunduo''s help and care for me and his pursuit of love, including my true feelings about Yunduo, including Yunduo''s drinking together before I left, including Zhang Xiaotian''s abandonment after Yunduo''s car accident, and my love for Yunduo He went to Li Shun to treat Yunduo and told Haizhu.


    When I said this, I avoided all the links related to Qiutong and did not mention Qiutong and other related matters.


    Haizhu listened, staring at the clouds, fell into a long silence.

 Chapter 127

    For a long time, Haizhu took Yunduo''s hand and said softly, "Yunduo sister, you are a kind and lovely girl. In fact, I should thank you for your care and help when my brother was down. I really appreciate you


    "You are a girl with vision. You can see that my brother is an extraordinary man. You can see his courage and inner strength when he is in decline


    "You are a poor girl, but the man you adore is more affection for you. Love can''t be forced, it comes from the heart


    "You are an unfortunate girl. When you are in great trouble, your boyfriend abandons you


    "You are also a lucky girl. When you are helpless, my brother can stay by your side, take care of you all the time, and do things he doesn''t want to do for you."


    I sit beside Haizhu and listen. I can''t help being moved by Haizhu''s broad mind.


    Haizhu continued: "sister Yunduo, although that happened to you and my brother, I don''t hate you, and I don''t blame my brother. At that time, I didn''t appear, I didn''t see my brother, and my brother didn''t know me


    "My brother is a good man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. There are not many such men in today''s society. It''s not only your misfortune, but also your honor to know him. Of course, it''s also my honor


    "I sincerely hope that my sister can recover soon, stand up early and see you young and beautiful as soon as possible. We will be good friends, we will be very good friends


    "Although my brother is doing a lot of things, I still don''t understand, but I believe his personality, he will control his own direction of life, what he wants to do, there must be his reasons. If he doesn''t tell me now, there must be his reasons. I believe that in the future, I will understand and he will tell me. "


    Haizhu''s last words seem to remind me of something.


    With that, Haizhu stood up and looked at me: "brother, I''m leaving -"


    "how can I leave so soon?" I said.


    Haizhu effort to smile: "please leave expired, tomorrow I have to go to work."


    I don''t know if Haizhu''s words are true or false.


    I said, "I''ll take you to the airport!"


    Then I nodded and looked down at the cloud In the future, my brother and I will treat you as our sister. You will always be our closest sister. "


    Haizhu seems to have something in his words.


    Then, I sent Haizhu to the airport. At the security gate of the airport, Haizhu stopped, looked at me and said, "brother, hold me -"


    I hesitated for a moment, and looked at the continuous flow of people around, but did not move.


    "Brother - hold me -" Haizhu said again, his voice choked.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expectant and pitiful eyes, I softened my heart and opened my arms -


    Haizhu threw herself into my arms. I hugged Haizhu and whispered in her ear, "have a safe trip, take care!"


    "Well..." Haizhu promised softly: "brother, you should pay attention to your safety and protect yourself I''ll miss you. "


    "Well..." I promised, and then I let go of my arm.


    Haizhu reluctantly left my arms, carrying luggage step by step back into the security entrance, eyes with crystal clear tears.


    When I drove away from the airport, a plane was roaring up from me and flying straight into the sky towards the far south


    In the afternoon, I received a call from Li Shun: "is your little sister still in Xinghai?"


    "Gone!" I said.


    "Good, good. What''s the matter with you?"


    "In progress!"


    "Oh Can I make a job a year ago? "


    "Almost!"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Basically no problem!" I said.


    "Well That''s good Stand on the last post, don''t fool me... "


    "Absolutely not!"


    "I believe in you. I have always believed in you..." Li Shun said, "tonight, you will go to a place with me and meet someone!"


    "Oh Where to go and who to meet? " I said. Then I remembered that this was a question in vain.


    I didn''t expect Li Shun to make an exception this time, saying: "go to a leisure club by the sea and meet Bai Laosan!"


    "White old three?"


    "Yes, I have to meet him in person. I''d like to see how tough the white man is. He dares to fight against me in Xinghai," Li Shun said. "I haven''t settled with him about Qiutong. We taught him a lesson about his four King Kong''s troublemaking in my nightclub, but he didn''t accept it. Recently, he joined in several construction sites I''ve been working on, trying to make peace with him I''m fighting for the cake. It seems that I''m going to end it for him. I''ve already made an appointment with him. I''ll take only one entourage for tonight''s singles meeting You''ll follow me tonight, take the guys with you, and then you''ll see meI didn''t expect that when I was about to leave Li Shun, I would finally get involved in this matter. I wanted to refuse and think about it again. I still agreed. I didn''t want to offend Li Shun. After all, I''m still his man and I''m still on the thief ship. I have to listen to him.


    As night fell, I took a pistol, loaded with bullets, and took a bus with Li Shun to a seaside leisure club far away from the city.


    On the way, Li Shun told me that he had already arranged the people inside and outside the club in advance. When the talks were good, he would retreat quietly. If the talks were not good, he would do everything.


    I nodded and didn''t speak. I thought to myself that Bai Laosan might not be a pustule. Li Shun would use this move, so would he.


    Soon after arriving at the club, Li Shun and Bai Laosan met in a spacious conference room and a large oval conference table. Li Shun and Bai Laosan sat at one end respectively. Behind Bai Laosan stood a man in a black suit with sunglasses, and behind Li Shun stood me.


    I finally met Bai Laosan, who had been longing for a long time.


    Beyond my imagination, I thought that Bai Laosan should be a figure similar to a mountain sculpture. Only when I met him did I know that he was a white faced scholar who looked gentle, about 35 years old, and was wearing a pair of gold glasses. I didn''t know whether he was a flat lens or a nearsighted lens.


    Although Bai Laosan was dressed as a scholar, his face looked very cunning, insidious and cold, especially the mouse eyes behind the lens, which were sharp and fierce.


    When both sides sat down, Li Shun came up and slapped the table: "Bai Laosan, today we don''t have to beat around the bush. We are all on the road, straight to the point. Do you understand the rules of muddling around?"


    "EH - boss Li, boss Li, Mr. Li Shun, surnamed Li How do you say that? " Bai Laosan held up his eyeglass frame and said in a shrill voice, "although I have not been to Xinghai for a long time, I am also an old man. What are the rules of the road? Tell me!"


    "Margobi, your five tigers dare to attack my fiancee. If it wasn''t for my bodyguard''s Kung Fu to save her, I''ll tell you, I''ll teach you to die without a place to die!" Li Shun said, pointed to me, and then looked at Bai Laosan fiercely.


    "Oh, your bodyguard." Bai Laosan began to look at me for a long time and said, "it turned out that this boy was the one who put down the five tigers that night. I can''t see that there are two men who can fight with the five tigers. It''s really not easy I''ve been asking who the expert is. I didn''t expect to see him today Hello, brother


    Bai Laosan said hello to me with no smile.


    I stood behind Li Shun in silence.


    "You don''t give me a damn, you want to give him a fight?" Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha, I''m a weak bone. I dare not, dare not." Bai Laosan laughed and then said, "boss Li, don''t be angry. My five tigers didn''t know that the woman was your fiancee at that time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to give them a few courage. This is a misunderstanding, a pure misunderstanding What''s more, the five tigers have been taught by your brother, and they have been arrested. Now they are still in it. They can be regarded as helping you to vent your anger, can''t they? "


    "What you said is light. My brother almost died at that time. It''s not so light." Li Shun said: "also, your four bullshit vajras dare to come to Lao Tzu''s nightclub and smash the place. Is it your dog''s day''s instigation?"


    Bai Laosan didn''t immediately answer Li Shun''s words, but he still looked at me and said, "the four King Kong were also brought down by your brother?"


    "So what? You want to play with my brother just because of the rubbish under you. Dream Li Shun said.


    Bai Laosan looked at me for a while, then nodded, and then said to Li Shun, "boss Li, the four King Kong have just joined me. They just came to Xinghai. I don''t know if it''s your place. It''s still a misunderstanding. What''s more, they have been taught a lot by your brother. Two Vajra''s eggs have been kicked and become useless. Besides, they have been hanged in the police station all night and suffered a lot. What else do you want? "


    "That''s what these four dog days deserve. What do I want to do? What do you think I want? " Li Shun shakes his body and holds a cigarette: "if you don''t want to make me angry, you''d better apologize for what happened before, and then you''d better quit those construction sites for me. I''m the one who intervened first. Don''t disturb me. After you quit, you''d better get out of the Xinghai with your group of rubbish Otherwise, I told you to die, there is no place to die! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut!" Bai Laosan shook his head and said with indifference: "boss Li is really powerful. It''s too cruel to let me die without a place to die. It''s not enough for me to be a friend. Anyway, you are also a son of an official, and your father is also a bullshit public security chief. How can you tell us something about etiquette and morality? Why are you so rude? "


    Then, as soon as Bai Laosan patted the table, his voice became severe: "I tell you, son of a bitch, let me apologize. There''s no way. The person who can make me apologize hasn''t been born yet Let me quit the construction site, you dream, as long as it''s the construction site that I intervene in, no one can get it! "


    Bai Laosan''s attitude in his speech was beyond my expectation. It seems that he didn''t care about Li Shun''s officialdom and family background at all.Li Shun also had some accidents. He was stunned, and then became angry: "Mom, Bai Laosan, you want to die, don''t you? Well, I''ll help you today! "


    Then, Li Shun touched the water cup on the table and fell to the ground: "pa -" the water cup fell to pieces.


    This is the signal, I quickly took out the pistol from my arms, the muzzle of the gun pointed at Bai Laosan.


    At the same time, the black suit behind Bai Laosan moved very fast. Almost at the same time, he and I took out a pistol, pointing at Li Shun.


    "Don''t move, you''ll kill your boss if you move!" I said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move, if you dare, I''ll shoot, and your boss won''t live!" Black suits are not to be outdone.


    The two sides were at a standoff.

 Chapter 128

    Suddenly, the door on the left side of the room was opened, and a group of people came in. Er Zi and Xiao Wu took the lead, each holding a saber, and surrounded Bai Laosan and the black suit. These were the people arranged by Li Shun in advance.


    I''m a little surprised. According to Li Shun''s arrangement, er Zi and Xiao Wu should be in ningzhou now. How can they appear here?


    I can''t think more about it. Almost at the same time, the door on the right side of the room was opened, and a group of people rushed into the room with iron bars in their hands. They rushed behind me and Li Shun and surrounded me and Li Shun. Undoubtedly, this is Bai Laosan''s team. As expected, Bai Laosan also laid an ambush.


    There was a tense confrontation between the two sides.


    I don''t look at anything any more. I hold the pistol tightly, pass through the sight of the pistol, and stare at Bai Laosan''s forehead, waiting for Li Shun''s order.


    I know that in today''s situation, it is very difficult to win. At best, both sides will lose.


    However, at present, Li Shun and Bai Laosan are both in a dilemma. No one will stop first, and no one wants to lose first.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more tense as everyone was deadlocked


    Just then, a voice came out of the door of the left room: "don''t move, listen to me -"


    this is a low baritone, not very loud, but very strong.


    I looked sideways. At this time, a middle-aged man with black windbreaker and Xu Wenqiang hat appeared at the door. Behind him, a man with a strange face and a sharp chin appeared.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Bai Laosan sat there motionless, but Li Shun immediately stood up.


    I haven''t seen anyone who can make Li Shun stand up immediately.


    Who is he?


    With Li Shun''s action, I immediately judged that Li Shun knew the middle-aged man. He not only knew him, but also seemed to care about him and even respect him.


    And Bai Laosan just raised his eyelids and didn''t move his buttocks. It''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man or didn''t know him. I guess the more likely is the latter. After all, Bai Laosan hasn''t settled in Xinghai for a long time.


    I can''t understand the origin of this middle-aged man who suddenly appeared.


    "General!" Li shunchong middle-aged man respectfully said hello, and then said: "Why are you here?"


    Li Shun called the middle-aged man a general, which surprised me. Is this mysterious middle-aged man a senior general of the army? It doesn''t look like it!


    Li Shun''s address made Bai Laosan move his eyelids, and then his eyes showed an incredible and incomprehensible look. As I thought, Bai Laosan squinted at the middle-aged man, with an incredible expression on his face, even a trace of sarcasm, but he didn''t speak.


    "Why am I here?" The middle-aged man repeated and took another step forward. Then he looked at the thin chin man next to his lower body. He smiled, looked at Bai Laosan, and then looked at Li Shun. He said, "how can you hide such a big event from me? How can I not come to participate in such an important event?"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man had come to the conference table, right between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. The thin chin man pulled a chair in a hurry. The middle-aged man sat down and looked at Bai Laosan with a smile: "this must be boss Bai. I''ve heard that there''s a powerful boss on xinghaidao. Today I can meet him."


    The middle-aged man''s tone of voice is very modest. Bai Laosan seems to be more useful. He looks at the middle-aged man with an arrogant look and says, "who is your honor? Listen to boss Li call you a general, is it a senior officer in the army? Since there is a general, who is the marshal? Ha ha... "


    With that, Bai Laosan began to laugh, and seemed to be a little unscrupulous and disrespectful to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to be angry at all. He still had a smile on his face. After Bai Laosan finished laughing, he said calmly: "the general is the internal appellation of several brothers who came back from Japan on the road. It''s a humble name."


    As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, Bai Laosan''s face was filled with emotion, and he looked at wood with wide eyes: "you It''s wood, sir


    "Exactly!"


    Bai Laosan''s face changed dramatically. He stood up and quickly bowed: "boss Wu, I''m sorry. I haven''t seen boss Wu in person since I came to Xinghai. But boss Wu''s name is as loud as thunder. Today, my younger brother has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. I''m sorry to offend boss Wu by neglecting him. I''ll forgive you a lot."


    In my heart, I was greatly surprised that this wood was so sacred that Bai Laosan suddenly became respectful when he heard the name. Is this wood a bigger black boss than Li Shun and Bai Laosan on the way of Xinghai? Is there a stronger official background?


    At this time, wood''s face showed a confident smile: "boss Bai is not polite, I don''t know who is not strange. In fact, it can''t blame boss Bai, but it should blame me. Boss Bai has been in Xinghai for such a long time. I''m so ashamed that my host hasn''t had time to clean up boss Bai."


    Wood''s words seemed very magnanimous. Bai Laosan even couldn''t bear them. He said: "boss Wu is generous. I''m very ashamed."Woody waved his hand: "boss Bai, please sit down. They are all my brothers. Don''t talk too much about politeness."


    Bai Laosan just sat down.


    Then wood looked at the tense situation between the two sides and nodded with a smile: "I don''t know why the two brothers are so nervous today, ha ha We are all on the road. It will hurt the harmony. I see, two brothers give me a face, all temporarily accept, each return to each team, OK? If you have anything to do, please speak calmly and let me make a judgment for you. Of course, the premise is that the two bosses can trust me and look up to me... "


    When Wood said this, Li Shun immediately made a gesture to ER Zi and Xiao Wu, and winked at me. I immediately put away the gun. Er Zi and Xiao Wu, with their men and horses, put away their sabres and walked to the back of Li Shun and me.


    At the same time, Bai Laosan''s bodyguards also put away the gun, his men also put away the iron bar, moved to Bai Laosan behind.


    Wood then laughed: "well, it''s good. Thank you for giving me face. It seems that I still have a lot of face today."


    Both Li Shun and Bai Laosan laughed at wood. Li Shun said, "the general has spoken. Li Shun dare not listen to him!" Bai Laosan said, "when I meet boss Wu for the first time, I can''t help giving boss Wu face."


    "Thank you Thank you both Wood saluted Li Shun and Bai Laosan in turn, with a sullen smile on his face.


    Li Baoshun and Lao Bai are busy.


    Then wood took out a cigar, and the thin chin man behind him quickly took out the fire to light it.


    Wood''s manner of smoking cigars at the moment seemed to be a bit of General Patton''s manner. After a few puffs of smoke, he kept silent, with a certain degree of arrogance.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan did not speak. Although there were a lot of people in the room, it was very quiet. Even we could hear everyone''s breathing. No one dared to cough.


    After a long time, wood began to speak and said to the thin man beside him: "Xiao Huang, go and tell the waiter to change the tea. I want a good Tie Guanyin. Give me a cup and change it for the two bosses --"


    "yes, general!" The skinny man, known as Xiao Huang, bowed obediently and went out.


    At this time, wood looked at everyone, his face again with a smile: "ah - why are you so restrained? Relax, don''t do that."


    When Wood said that, everyone became a little relaxed. Some people began to cough slightly, and some began to whisper.


    At this time, I whispered with ER Zi, and then I knew that Er Zi and Xiao Wu were called back from ningzhou by Li Shun this morning. I asked about wood''s identity and background again. Er Zi seemed to know more about it. He whispered to me in a simple way. After that, I realized that wood was really not simple.


    It turned out that this wood''s real name was Zhang Qiang. He came from Liaocheng, Shandong Province, where donkey hide gelatin was produced. I didn''t know what he had done in his hometown in the early years, so he went to Japan and changed his name to wood.


    It was in Japan that Li Shun met him. When Li Shun met wood, wood had already joined the Shankou formation and had become a small leader under the Shankou formation.


    Wood, out of his admiration for Japanese shogunate culture, combined with the title of shogunate general, made himself a general. He took care of Li Shun in Japan. Although Li Shun was used to being cynical, he was always respectful to wood and did not dare to be presumptuous. He called him "general" or "general".


    Later, Li Shun returned to China. For some reason, the general also returned to China and lived in Xinghai. Because of wood''s background in the Yamaguchi formation in Japan, and because he is quite sophisticated and has an unpredictable background, people on Xinghai road are very respectful to him, including Li Shun.


    After listening to Erzi''s background, I can''t help but look at wood a few more times and speculate that the general may have a stronger backstage than Li Shun in officialdom.


    As for the skinny chin man, Erzi said that he was a close attendant brought back by wood from Japan. He was resourceful and good at inquiring about all kinds of news. There was nothing he couldn''t find out about things on the Xinghai Road, because his underground work was extremely smart and excellent, and because his name was Huang Zhe, he was nicknamed "underground emperor".


    The sudden appearance of wood should have something to do with the underground emperor''s inquiry.


    As soon as the second son said this, the underground emperor came in, personally carrying a tea tray with three cups of tea. He put them in order for wood, Bai Laosan and Li Shun, and then stood behind wood.


    Wood took the glass, sighed, tasted the tea and nodded: "it''s delicious -"


    then Wood said to Li Shun and Bai Laosan: "two eldest brothers, drink tea!"


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan picked up a cup of water to drink tea, then nodded and said, "well It''s really delicious! "


    Wood laughed, then looked at the company on both sides, and said softly, "except for the two bosses and one of their personal attendants, the others - go down!"


    Wood didn''t speak in a big voice, but his tone was unquestionable and powerful. Although he felt more and more like a blister, he didn''t dare to listen.


    As soon as Woody finished, Bai Laosan waved to the people behind him: "you go out!"Li Shun also turned back and said, "the general has spoken, didn''t you hear me? Get out of here


    The people of both sides left quietly. In the big room, only wood, Li Shun, Bai Laosan, the underground emperor, Bai Laosan''s bodyguards and me were left.


    Wood seemed very satisfied with the effect of his speech, nodded and laughed: "thank you for your face. It seems that my old face still works!"


    Looking at wood''s face, I suddenly remembered the face of a large animal, donkey''s face, which is abundant in Dong''e, Shandong Province, his hometown.

 Chapter 129

    Then wood took another puff of his cigar, straightened up, and said, "there are no outsiders now, ladies and gentlemen. What''s the reason that makes us so nervous today? Let''s all say it. I''ll make a judgment for you. We all eat this bowl of rice. It''s better to settle our enemies than to settle them. I''ll be a peacemaker for you, OK


    The general''s brother Li Shun said, "naturally


    Bai Laosan also said with a smile: "boss Wu''s face must be given. When I first came here, I wanted to send a post to boss Wu, but there was no one to show me the way. It''s a great honor to have this opportunity to get to know boss Wu. It''s natural that boss Wu can do justice today But it''s just


    There was a trace of doubt and worry on Bai Laosan''s face.


    Wood looked at Bai Laosan and said, "I understand boss Bai''s worry. It''s just that I got to know boss Li early. You worry that I will take advantage of boss Li. It''s not surprising that the boss doesn''t know about me yet I''ve made myself clear today. Please don''t worry. I''ll make a bowl of water even. "


    Bai Laosan laughs: "since boss Wu has these words here, my younger brother naturally has no second words. I''ve heard that boss Wu is a fair and just boss. I don''t dare not believe it or not..."


    Wood said, "well, let''s talk about it. Boss Bai will talk about it first, and then boss Li will talk about it."


    As a result, Bai Laosan and Li Shun explained the origin and cause of the contradiction one after another. When Bai Laosan said that the five tigers and the four King Kong were defeated by me, wood''s eyes turned to me and looked at me for a moment.


    The way wood looked at me made me feel cold. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wood''s eyes were sharp, sharp, and a bit gloomy and deep. I didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    At this time, I decided in my heart that this is a character that can''t be underestimated. His city and mind are far ahead of Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    However, I didn''t expect that in the future, wood would become my most powerful opponent outside of Xinghai''s officialdom.


    When Li Shun and Bai Laosan had finished, wood took back his eyes and looked at Li Shun and Bai Laosan in turn. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. The laughter sounded very bright, but it contained some secrets.


    After laughing, wood said, "well, you''re finished. Let me say something First of all, the matter of the five tigers and the four vajras is that the flood flushed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family. Misunderstanding, misunderstanding


    "Li Shun, that''s your fault. Boss Bai''s people don''t know it''s your fiancee or your nightclub. That''s why they have done so much. It''s too much for you to go after boss Bai. What''s more, the five tigers and the four King Kong have also been punished as they should be. They have been recovered. There''s no need to go on and on


    "Of course, boss Bai can''t say that he has no responsibility at all. At least if he doesn''t discipline his subordinates strictly, it won''t make sense. In my opinion, let''s let it go. Let''s smile and forget our friendship and enmity. Don''t pursue this matter any more. Do you see?"


    Bai Laosan nodded, but Li Shun was silent. He seemed to feel uncomfortable.


    Wood then stood up and suddenly bowed to Li Shun: "if boss Li doesn''t think it''s over, I''ll apologize to boss Li on behalf of boss Bai, and I''ll bow to you."


    Wood''s move made Li Shun unable to sit down. He stood up and bowed back to wood: "general, I can''t do it. I''ll listen to you. I won''t talk about it."


    Bai Laosan was also startled by wood''s action. He looked moved and stood up: "boss Wu, it''s impossible. How can boss Wu make amends for my brother''s mistakes?" It should be me I''m going to apologize to boss Li. "


    With that, Bai Laosan saluted Li Shun: "boss Li, I''m here to apologize to you in front of boss Wu. I''m sorry, boss Li. I''m not strict with my discipline, which has brought a lot of inconvenience to boss Li. I hope boss Li will forgive me a lot. In the future, I will discipline my staff strictly."


    Bai Laosan''s face was also a little bit hard to hang. He gave his fist to Li Shun and said, "you are welcome, boss Bai. It''s enough to have you. I won''t pursue this matter any more. Don''t mention it."


    Wood gave a dry smile, sat down, and then waved his hand: "well, in that case, everyone sit down, I''ll talk about the fight for the construction site."


    This is what they pay attention to. Li Shun and Bai Laosan sit down and look at wood.


    Wood took another puff of his cigar, and then said slowly, "we are all people in the world. We all have people under us. We all have little brothers to support. We all need to survive and develop. The construction site is a short and quick project, and we all want to do it. It''s understandable. I basically understand these construction sites mentioned by you two just now. Most of the projects are not small, and the oil and water are objective. However, let me say something To be fair, we always say that we work first and then. Boss Li started these construction sites first, and boss Bai came later, right? "


    "Yes, I stepped in first!" Li Shun said.


    "It''s good for you to step in first, but competition is also allowed in this business. How about you start first? My price is low, my construction period is short, and my competitive advantage is great!" Bai Laosan was unconvinced and said: "boss Li can''t be too greedy. He has a big appetite. You can take all the good things. If you have food, you can share it. If you have good things, you can take turns.""White old three, I tell you, don''t give you face, you don''t want face, I''ll start first, I''ll do it. You are so lazy that you want to take the construction site from me. No way. You pick up the thing first. When it comes time to fight, don''t blame me for Li Shun''s ruthlessness." Li Shun stares at Bai Laosan.


    "You started first. It''s ridiculous. Is there Li Shun''s face on the construction site? What''s so great about what you did first? Don''t fight to scare me. Do you think my white third brother is scared? You think my people are porridge drinkers? If you want to fight, OK, I''ll accompany you to the end! " Bai Laosan showed no weakness.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan stood up again, and the atmosphere became tense again.


    Wood watched coldly, silent.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan face red and neck rough quarrel, both sides are more and more angry, even clapped the table.


    At this time, wood even lit another cigar and smoked it leisurely. He looked at their noise with a relaxed face. He had the tendency to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "Bai Laosan, you play with me again. I''ll shoot you!" Li Shun yelled, his face flushed.


    "Malgobi, you killed me, you can''t live today, my men are not vegetarian, come on, you come on, killed me!" Bai Laosan, a rogue, craned his neck and said, "don''t think your father is the director of the Public Security Bureau. I''ll tell you, Xinghai people are afraid of you. I''m not afraid. The director of the public security bureau is a dog!"


    "I depend on your mother, Bai Laosan. I have to kill you today!" Li Shun was furious and roared. He turned around and was about to take out a pistol from my arms.


    At this time, with a sudden "pa -" sound, wood slapped the table and looked at Li Shun with a cold face: "stop it - boss Li, what do you want to do? I really can''t hold you down? How dare you take out your gun and try it? Take out, take out -- "


    when Wood said that, Li Shun did not dare to take out his gun, nor did he dare to refute it. He sat there, breathing heavily in his nose.


    Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun and sneered.


    At this point, wood said, "well, have you had enough? If it''s enough, listen to me


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan were silent and looked at wood.


    Wood took a puff of his cigar, puffed out a thick puff of smoke, and began to speak: "as I said just now, boss Li was the first to intervene in this matter, and boss Bai was the later. It is reasonable to say that boss Li should be responsible for the construction site. However, not long after boss Bai first arrived at Xinghai, he still had a large group of brothers to support. Besides, whether he arrived first or later, boss Bai had already stepped in. If he quit all of them, boss Bai would not be able to explain himself to his brothers and raise his head in front of his friends on Xinghai. "


    Li Shun did not speak. Looking at wood, Bai Laosan nodded: "boss Wu is right!"


    Wood continued: "in my opinion, everyone step back. Boss Li, you give up two of your construction sites to boss Bai. In my opinion, just give up the office building in white beach and the resort in Jinshawan to boss Bai, OK?"


    As soon as I heard, these two projects proposed by wood are the smallest private development projects in these construction sites. They are not rich in oil and water. The remaining projects are all government background development projects. Nowadays, the government''s money is the best to earn, and the personal money is the most difficult to earn.


    When wood proposes this solution, Bai Laosan will not agree. He will not be reconciled to the fact that his fat is gone. He will feel that wood is partial to Li Shun.


    Sure enough, Li Shun hesitated and agreed immediately.


    He seems to realize that since Bai Laosan has been involved in these construction sites, he can''t monopolize all of them. If he can achieve this result without hard work, he can accept it. Although he will lose part of his profits, wood can''t help losing face today.


    Li Shun then said, "I listen to the general!"


    Bai Laosan was not happy, but said: "boss Wu, I don''t agree. Why? Although I was given two construction sites, these two sites were developed by the private, and the rest were developed by the government. Nowadays, private money is the most difficult to earn. The owners of those development projects are more and more calculating, which should be known and understood by boss Wu."


    Bai Laosan''s face was obviously dissatisfied.


    Wood said with a smile: "don''t worry, boss Bai. I haven''t finished what you said just now. Of course, I know what you said. I want boss Li to give up two construction sites. It''s not to let boss Bai make a fortune on these two construction sites, but to save his face. As for the oil and water, since I want to be the peacemaker today, the peacemaker can''t be in vain, so I have to give some blood


    "In this way, boss Bai came to Xinghai for the first time with a group of brothers under him. Today, we met for the first time, and boss Bai gave me face and asked me to be a fair man. I can''t treat my brothers badly. I have to give them some money to settle down. I''ll arrange Xiaohuang to send one million yuan to boss Bai. It''s a gift for me. "


    Wood''s hand is a million. I''m surprised.

 Chapter 130

    Bai Laosan was surprised and looked at wood: "this This Boss Wu, how dare I do that? My younger brother came to Xinghai for the first time, but before he could meet boss Wu, he let boss Wu spend money first. How can this make me happy? "


    Wood waved his hand and said in an indisputable tone: "boss Bai doesn''t have to be polite. If you are more polite, you will be outsider and despise me. Wood, this is settled."


    Bai Laosan was moved and grateful, and murmured, "thank you, boss Wu! I''ve long heard that boss Wu is a man of justice, generous, fair and virtuous. Today, I see that he is really extraordinary. I''m convinced. In the future, my younger brother should respect and respect boss Wu. As long as boss Wu has something to tell me in the future, my younger brother should do his best. "


    Of course, I know that wood''s 1 million is not only a gift, but also a way to make up for Bai Laosan''s loss.


    Wood nodded with a satisfied smile: "well, well, as long as boss Bai doesn''t have any opinions, it''s settled. Boss Bai, I''m not very talented, but I know something about you. You''re the brother-in-law of a leader in the Xinghai political and legal system, aren''t you? "


    Then wood gave the name and position of the leader.


    Wood''s words made me realize that no wonder Bai Laosan didn''t care about Li Shun. He turned out to be the brother-in-law of a major leader of Xinghai''s political and legal system.


    The leader''s position and rank are not lower than that of director Li. They are all at the level of deputy department. However, according to the ranking of leadership positions, they are even ahead of Li.


    Hearing this, Li Shunwen could not help but be moved. However, his face showed an unconvinced expression.


    I know why Li Shun is unconvinced. He must think that his father is a real power faction, and the leader seems to have no direct and practical power in his hands.


    I think Li Shun was wrong at this time. He should not have a thorough understanding of the struggle in the officialdom. The actual power of the director of public security is very useful to ordinary people, but it has no effect on the upper leadership.


    The struggle between high-level leaders is not a gun fight, it is not the actual power of the lower level, but the invisible secret fight of the upper level. This kind of secret fight, cold and cruel, often kills the opponent. This is the most terrible.


    Of course, at this time, I do not understand these, just wishful thinking.


    At this time, Bai Laosan saw Li Shun''s look, showing a sneer and disdain expression. He seemed to laugh at Li Shun''s ignorance. He turned his head, but with a look of respect for wood: "if boss Wu is really a God, he has already known and admired his younger brother."


    Wood said with a smile: "although I''m not talented, I still know something about Xinghai''s officialdom. Boss Bai''s brother-in-law is newly transferred to Xinghai to work. To tell you the truth, your brother-in-law hasn''t come to Xinghai yet. I learned the news from a friend in the provincial political and legal system."


    Wood''s words surprised me again. It seems that wood has some relations with the high-level political and legal system in the province. No wonder he is so powerful.


    Wood''s just one word, let Li Shun and Bai Laosan immediately obedient, two of the backstage again cattle force, but also in Xinghai cattle force, and wood has backstage in the province.


    In this way, a close fight was put down by wood. I saw wood''s extraordinary ability.


    At the same time, I also saw that wood was the most cunning and treacherous man. He was very scheming and even sinister.


    Wood subdued Bai Laosan with just one million yuan, bought his heart and made Bai Laosan his friend. At the same time, it seems that he solved the problem between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. However, when I think deeply, I feel that wood has ulterior motives.


    Although he calmed down a fierce fight today, seemingly turning Li Shun and Bai Laosan into friends, in fact, the fundamental contradiction between Li Shun and Bai Laosan has not been solved or even deepened.


    And wood''s cleverness lies in that he can make use of the contradiction between the two people to strike right and left, so as to obtain greater benefits for himself in the future.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan are just pieces that wood can control at any time. In a sense, wood is the real master, and he is the real winner today.


    At the end of the show, wood looked at me again, suddenly laughed and said, "brother, respect your name?"


    "I don''t want your surname Yi, name Ke, name Ke!" I said.


    "Well Ike Well, I remember, it''s good for little brother to reach out his hand. He can draw with five tigers and defeat four King Kong. It''s not easy! " Wood said, even came to me, and offered his hand: "come on, Ike, let''s make out!"


    I reached for wood''s hand.


    Wood''s hands were cold and greasy, like a woman''s.


    At this time, I saw the crafty mouse eyes of the underground emperor behind wood looking at me. I couldn''t help trembling. Damn, this is a ghost underground worker. Will wood not let him check my details?


    At the same time, I also noticed that Bai Laosan''s eyes were closely fixed on me, with some coldness in his eyes.


    I don''t know how Bai Laosan will treat me next, but at least he won''t treat me as a friend.Wood took my hand, stopped for a few seconds, and looked at me calmly. However, I held up the calm, which was a bit gloomy and deep. I couldn''t help being afraid to look him in the eyes again.


    I still don''t realize what this general wood will do with me in the future.


    When they broke up, Li Shun and Bai Laosan didn''t shake hands and looked at each other coldly. Wood looked at the two men''s expressions, and there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the way back, Li Shun was quite satisfied. He said that today''s harvest exceeded the expected bottom line. It turned out that his bottom line today was to let at least one construction site with a lot of oil and water. Of course, he understood the rules of the underworld. As long as he stepped in, there was no reason to let go for nothing. Unexpectedly, wood''s parachute helped him a lot, and he achieved his goal without fighting.


    Of course, Bai Laosan did not suffer. Bai Bai got 1 million yuan, which made Li Shun a little unfair. It seems that today, it seems that all three are winners, and no one suffers.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with me for the time being. You did well today. At the critical moment, you shot in time, but you didn''t get down You continue to work on the plan I arranged for you. I won''t disturb you for the moment these days... " Li Shun said: "you are both civil and martial. Ha ha, it seems that the general is still very attentive to you, and he shakes hands with you specially. The general is a tough guy. When I was in Japan, he took care of me. I followed him around for a while. He is a member of the famous Yamaguchi group. I don''t think I''m qualified to join the Yamaguchi group. Damn it. "


    I listened to Li Shun''s words and didn''t say a word.


    Back in the ward, I turned on the computer to access the Internet, logged on QQ, floating like a dream, not online, but there was a message from her.


    "Hakka, you are not here, sitting alone in front of the computer, suddenly want to talk to you What do I want to say Alas I want to say, but I don''t want to say Now I suddenly feel very tangled Depressed, it seems that because of the virtual reality, so reality, because of reality, so more addicted to the virtual, eager to virtual reality, but knowing it is impossible, but unable to change the reality, but dare not change the reality, ultimately unable to break through their own psychology and ideas, unable to transform their conscience and moral system


    "I''m very contradictory, I''m very tangled, I don''t know what I''m doing, I don''t know how far I can go in the virtual world, I let my soul slide into the abyss step by step Hakka, help me, help me I''m so lonely, I''m so lonely, I''m so melancholy, I''m so suffocated


    "In this complicated world, I don''t know where my life road will end. I don''t know where my soul will drift. My body, my scarred heart, maybe, will eventually fall into boundless darkness and emptiness."


    My heart trembled, as if I felt floating like a dream, struggling and perplexed between the reality and the virtual.


    This day finally came, she finally realized this point, and finally began to worry about it, or she had it long ago, only to say it today.


    In my opinion, the entanglement between virtual and reality is gradually deepening, especially after the appearance of Haizhu.


    I dream of breaking through the virtual world and going to the reality, but I dare not think about it at all, because I know that it is a dead end. I can have a floating life in the virtual world. In the real world, I can have any other woman, but I can''t have Qiutong.


    Perhaps, in reality, Haizhu and I are the most suitable. And Qiutong, she wants to get out of the virtual, but more dare not, she clearly understand where her real destiny is.


    I continued to look down: "for me, it''s lucky to be alive. As an orphan, I should be content with today. However, I often feel that it''s painful to be alive. Happiness for me may be like dumplings in the bowl of new year''s Eve. And the pain may be helpless to the limit, helpless to I can not bear, followed by a loss, helplessness, confusion


    My heart tightened, bursts of pain, feel a huge helpless and sour.


    When a person realizes that he can''t change the reality, he knows how sad and lonely he is. It''s like trying to say a word with all your strength in a dream, but finding that no matter what, you can''t say a word.


    Most of the time, reality is like quicksand. The tighter you grasp it, the faster it falls. At last, you only leave a beautiful wound to dye your hands red


    I sighed and replied to floating life like a dream: "if I see you, my heart is very painful, very painful I want to help you, I want to save you, to help you is to help me, to save you is to save me But, I know, you know, I can''t change you, because you can''t change the reality, perhaps, everyone''s destiny is doomed, it can''t be changed, even in the virtual world, you can have everything, but, wake up, face the reality, everything is empty


    "Perhaps, the only thing that can save me and you is ourselves. That is to face the reality, end this endless game of dreams, illusions, truths and falsehoods, return to our own reality, let the spirit and body return to reality, and seek the real end of life in reality"If the dream, maybe, at the beginning, we are wrong, we should not let this illusory emotion drift away, so that to this point, maybe, let it develop, we will be more and more unable to extricate ourselves."

 Chapter 131

    I don''t know how I suddenly came up with this idea in my mind. I don''t know whether I want to let myself completely break the fantasy of Qiutong in the absolute reality, or to alleviate the entanglement and worry caused by the floating life of Qiutong in the reality and the virtual world, or because the appearance of Haizhu in the real world intensifies my inner contradiction. Anyway, when my thoughts reached here, my hand came out, and at the same time, I habitually hit the enter button and sent it out.


    After I sent it out, I immediately regretted it. However, if I said it, I could not take back the spilled water.


    I can''t help worrying about the consequences of this passage. I''m worried about whether I will be hit hard after seeing this passage. I don''t want to hurt her. I really don''t want to.


    I don''t know when Qiutong will see my words, but I know that she will see them sooner or later, and she will.


    I can''t help feeling depressed for a long time, then I sigh and go to sleep.


    Early the next morning, I received a phone call from Qiutong: "Yike, we are going to Tongliao today to visit Yunduo''s parents. I have already bought a ticket. It''s 5:20 in the afternoon."


    My heart a burst of excitement, I want to go to Tongliao to Horqin prairie, last time is autumn, and clouds, this time is winter, and autumn Tung.


    "All right!" I said.


    "I''ll go to the office to send an email on QQ, and then visit some customers. I''ll see you at the station in the afternoon!" Qiu Tong said quickly and hung up the phone.


    As soon as I heard that Qiutong was going to send an email on QQ, I was stunned.


    Floating life like a dream is not about to see my QQ message!


    My heart is in a mess. I don''t know what Qiutong will look like when I see her in the afternoon.


    I went out to have something to eat. When I came to the entrance of the hospital building, I suddenly saw sun dongkai coming out of the building. He was walking with vigorous steps and didn''t feel any discomfort. He followed Cao Li and was carrying something.


    Cao Li first saw me, slightly stunned, and then said hello to me: "Hey, isn''t this Yi Ke? Yike - "


    I stopped.


    Hearing Cao Li''s voice, sun dongkai stopped and looked at me. His eyes blinked. He couldn''t seem to remember who I was.


    Since Cao Li called me, I would also say hello to them: "good president sun, good director Cao!"


    Sun dongkai was still looking at me, as if he didn''t know me.


    Cao Li then said to sun dongkai, "Mr. Sun, this is Yike from the key customer service department of the former distribution company. She has resigned."


    Sun dongkai gave a "Oh" sound, nodded slightly, looked at me with a smile, and then continued to move forward. Not far away, a black car stopped there. Sun dongkai directly rushed to the car. When he came to the car, sun dongkai turned back and said to Cao Li, "I''m a little upset all of a sudden. Go to the bathroom!"


    With that, sun dongkai hurried into the inpatient building to go to the bathroom.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, go ahead and I''ll wait for you here!" Cao Li said.


    After sun dongkai entered the inpatient building, Cao Li looked at me with enthusiasm and happiness in her eyes: "Yike, little guy, little white face, long time no see you, where have you been? Don''t say hello to me even if I resign, which makes me easy to find If I hadn''t met you today, I would have thought you had left the sea of stars. "


    I said: "I didn''t go anywhere. After I resigned, I was wandering in Xinghai. It''s rare for director Cao to be so concerned. Thank you!"


    Cao Li took a hot look at me, with a charming smile on her face: "if you quit, you won''t contact me. I have no conscience. You can''t run today. Come on, tell me your phone number, and I''ll find time to contact you."


    I said, "what? What to contact? "


    Cao Lijiao said: "little villain, what do you say to contact? You left quietly, but you took my heart away. I miss you so much Come on, tell me your phone number


    Looking at Cao Li''s flattery, thinking about her complicated struggle with Qiu Tong, thinking that I would go back to work in the distribution company after the Spring Festival, I thought about it and told her the number.


    After Cao Li wrote down the number with her mobile phone, she called and my mobile phone rang. She didn''t need to look at it to know it was Cao Li''s number. Cao Li then said, "when I have time to contact you I''m not free today. Mr. Sun has just been discharged. I''ll pick him up. "


    I said: "no need to contact me, I usually have no time!"


    Cao Li looked at me with a thirsty look in her eyes and said vaguely, "I''m not free during the day. Can I still be free at night? Fool With my sister, I won''t treat you badly. "


    I know that Cao Li''s little brother is a pun.


    I changed the topic and said, "is Mr. Sun well? What disease is it? "


    Cao Li squinted at the exit of the inpatient building, and her eyes showed an expression of Indifference: "originally, there was no serious illness. It was said that the minor problems were far fetched. The physical discomfort of the leaders came according to their needs. They had to be sick when they needed to, and they didn''t have any diseases when they didn''t need to. In fact, there was no bullshit disease in his hospital, just to avoid the leaders of the group A struggle between, now calm, good health, can be discharged If you think about it, where can I do that in the ward? "Speaking of this, Cao Li seemed to realize that she had let out her mouth and stopped in a hurry.


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that sun dongkai was not really ill. He was only admitted to the hospital because of the need of political struggle. It should be that there were some internal struggles among the leadership of the group recently, and he was admitted to the hospital because he wanted to escape.


    In the struggle of officialdom, it seems to be a kind of tactics and stratagem, a form of struggle.


    The last sentence Cao Ligang just said is undoubtedly that sun dongkai engaged in women''s affairs in the ward during his hospitalization. Of course, sun dongkai lived in a single senior cadre''s ward. There are conditions to carry out the movement there, and the object of the movement is Cao Li.


    I pretended not to understand and looked at Cao Li: "what do you do that? What''s that about? "


    "Cao Li waved her hand It''s nothing. It''s just that Mr. Sun exercises every day and does push ups in the ward. "


    I said, "Oh Do push ups Mr. Sun is really not simple. Is this push up done in bed? How long can it be done at a time? "


    I''ll pretend to be stupid when I ask.


    Cao Li said unnaturally: "of course, it''s made in bed. I don''t know how long it will last Well, let''s not talk about that. By the way, what are you doing after you quit? "


    "Idle!" I said.


    "Oh Would you like me to introduce you to a job? " Cao Li said.


    "Thank you. No, I''ll find it myself after the New Year!" I said.


    "If you look for it yourself, you may not be able to find a suitable job. I''ll help you find it. It''s absolutely guaranteed that you will be satisfied. The working environment is comfortable, not tired, and the income is still high!" Cao Li said: "there are many business departments in the group''s business system. Just tell me where you want to go. I''ll say hello. It''s absolutely no problem."


    Listening to Cao Li''s words, my heart moved and said, "I want to go back to the issuing company!"


    Cao Li was stunned and looked at me with some surprise: "with so many business units in the group, why do you have to go back to the issuing company? Haven''t you just resigned from there?"


    I said, "I regret my resignation, can''t I?"


    Cao Li pondered and looked embarrassed. She said to me, "go to other business units, don''t go to the distribution company. I have no problem with other units, just don''t go to the distribution company."


    Cao Li, as the deputy director of the operation and Management Office of the group, presides over the work of the operation and management office, and is very close to the leaders of the group. Naturally, no one in charge of the group''s operation unit wants to offend her. She has to arrange for someone, and everyone should buy her account.


    However, only Qiu Tong may not give her face. Qiu Tong''s character is soft but tough. He is docile on the surface and stubborn in the heart. A person who resigns will go back. According to Cao Li''s understanding of Qiu Tong, Qiu Tong will never want it. Does this publishing company belong to your family? Come and go as you want?


    The reason why Cao Li said this to me was that she didn''t want to look ugly in front of Qiu Tong. It seemed that she was also afraid of Qiu Tong.


    I said: "I''m not really interested in other units. I''m used to publishing, and I just want to go back to work. Hey, director Cao, since you''re not good at it, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll take your mind In a year''s time, let''s talk about it. "


    Cao Li seemed to feel that she had lost face in front of me. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you want to go back to the distribution company, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Wait first. Later, there will be opportunities. When I ask you to go back to the distribution company, you are not an ordinary distributor."


    As soon as I heard Cao Li''s words, I knew what she meant. It was just that she would become the head of the distribution company in the future. At that time, she would recruit me to be a small leader.


    Cao Li has been peeping at the position of the general manager of the distribution company. Imperialism will never die of selflessness!


    I can''t help thinking about how Cao Li would think when I appeared in the distribution company in the next few years, and how I should tell her.


    At this time, I realized that it was Cao Li, not Zhao Dajian, who posed the greatest threat to Qiu Tong as the general manager of the distribution company.


    However, Zhao Dajian, like Cao Li, can not be ignored in plotting against Qiu Tongzhi''s work. There is also Li Shun, who stands from left to right. Of course, the most powerful one is sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai, as a leader with real power, has always wanted to get Qiu Tong. This is the psychology of many men. What they can''t get is the best. The more they can''t get, the more they refuse to let go. In order to achieve his goal, sun dongkai will certainly use his power to impose various obstacles on Qiutong in the future.


    Of course, as a resourceful leader, he may not do it in person. He may use other people under his command to punish Qiu Tong, and then come out to be a good man himself to win Qiu Tong''s favor. For example, he would take advantage of Zhao Dajian and Cao Li''s desire to replace Qiu Tong.


    Of course, in his mind, he may not think that Cao Li and Zhao Dajian are more suitable for the position of general manager than Qiu Tong. However, this is a public unit, not a private enterprise. In many cases, the employment of public units is not just for talent. It depends on who is obedient and who will curry favor with the leadership. As for the collective interests, it''s bullshit.


    I clearly feel the haze around the autumn Tung climate, overcast clouds, killing all around.This also strengthened my determination to work in the distribution company.

 Chapter 132

    At this time, sun dongkai came out, Cao Li stopped and followed sun dongkai to get on the bus. Cao Li and I met in a hurry. She didn''t even have time to ask me why I came to the hospital.


    When sun dongkai passed me, he gave me a deep look with arrogant and disdainful eyes, as if he remembered me this time.


    After sun dongkai''s car left, I got out of the hospital and went to the fourth brother buns shop at the door to buy buns.


    The fourth brother was busy in the shop. When he saw me coming in, he recognized me and said, "master, come on in and sit down --"


    I ordered a cage of steamed stuffed buns. The fourth brother quickly brought me a bowl of porridge.


    When I was eating steamed stuffed buns, my fourth brother stood in front of me and wanted to stop talking. I understood why he was like this because of the words I said when I left that night.


    Sure enough, after a while, the fourth brother said, "master, that night you said that I didn''t need the padded jacket. What''s the matter? You Have you ever seen that pair of old people and children who are wandering


    I finished the steamed stuffed bun, wiped my mouth, looked at my fourth brother and nodded: "fourth brother, you are a good man, I respect you very much To tell you the truth, the old man has passed away and the girl has been adopted by a kind-hearted man. "


    "Ah -" the expression on the fourth brother''s face was slightly shocked, and then he showed a sad expression: "the old man died? It must have been freezing, right? Where did it freeze to death? "


    I said, "out of town Yes, it was frozen to death. I happened to meet That child, very lucky, met a kind-hearted person, and now lives a very stable and happy life. "


    The fourth brother looked at me, nodded, and then said, "master, how do you know they are the people I''m talking about?"


    I stood up, paid the money, and then looked at the fourth brother, said two words: "intuition!"


    With that, I turned and left.


    After walking for a distance, I looked back and saw that my fourth brother was still standing there, his face seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly have a feeling that the fourth brother who sells meat bags seems to have a story. Of course, I can''t know what the specific story is.


    After returning to the ward, I went to the doctor and intensive care unit, settled Yunduo and explained the relevant matters. Then I sat at the head of Yunduo''s bed and said to Yunduo, "Yunduo, I''m going to the prairie with Qiutong. I''m going to visit your parents at your home. You may not be able to go back this new year. Let''s see your parents for you. You can lie here at ease We will take back the company''s new year''s goods and bonus, and then my elder brother will accompany you. This Spring Festival, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here to accompany you and celebrate the new year with you. "


    At this time, I have decided not to go home for the Spring Festival, to accompany the clouds in the hospital ward for the Spring Festival, and at the time of family reunion, I can''t leave the clouds and let her lie alone in the hospital.


    After talking with the cloud, I opened the computer login button, with a nervous and expectant mood, wanted to see how to reply to my words.


    However, she did not reply to anything and was not online.


    I''m a little confused. Didn''t Qiutong surf the Internet in the office just now? She clearly said that she would go to the office to send QQ e-mail, as long as she sends e-mail, it will open the button, naturally, it will see my reply.


    Is it that she didn''t reply after reading it? Or do you have an idea in your heart and don''t say it immediately?


    I thought wildly for a while, can''t figure out Qiu Tong''s mind, simply turn off the computer.


    After sitting for a while, I picked up the phone and called Qiutong''s office, and immediately got through.


    "Hello, Xinghai media group distribution company, I''m Qiutong!" Qiu Tong''s soft voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me, Mr. Qiu!" I said.


    "Oh Yike! Can I help you? " Qiu Tong said, his voice sounds very calm.


    "I I was just thinking about what I need to bring to Yunduo''s house and how much money I need to bring! " I said.


    "Oh You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange it. I''ve arranged for someone to buy the things I brought. There''s still a lot of money left. I think we can bring 30000. It''s the sum of the company saved by the clouds and the year-end bonus. " Qiu Tong said.


    I agreed: "well, OK!"


    "Anything else?" Qiu Tong asked me again.


    "No!" I said, "are you busy?"


    "Yes, I''ve just finished my email and closed the button. I''m going out to visit some customers Your call is timely. I''ll be out of the office a little later. " Qiu Tong said that there was no abnormality in his voice.


    I stayed for a while, which means that I have seen my reply message. Does my reply have no effect on her?


    After calling Qiutong, I thought about it for a long time, without any clue.


    It is said that the weather will be more and more cloudy after the snowstorm.


    There will be a snowstorm in Xinghai, and it must have begun to snow in Horqin grassland in the northwest.To more than 4 o''clock, the sky blowing snow, accompanied by the howling north wind, raging in every corner of the city.


    I braved the wind and snow to the waiting room of Xinghai railway station. Qiutong had already arrived, dragging a big suitcase. I don''t know what was inside.


    Standing next to Qiutong, there are piggy and Xueer. Of course, they are here to see Qiutong off.


    See me, piggy grin, said to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, you see, brother is coming!"


    When Xiaoxue saw me, she laughed and rushed to let me hold her. She was not confused by Xiaozhu''s incitement, and cried: "Hello uncle -"


    I picked up Xiaoxue and said: "good, Xiaoxue, it''s better for Xiaoxue. I don''t listen to the nonsense of Xiaozhu''s sister."


    The little pig was stunned and looked at me: "Hello, brother, what do you say? How come there are no big ones or small ones. Do you talk to your sister like this? "


    Qiutong stood beside, his eyes were a little disappointed, and he seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t seem to hear me and Piggy''s bickering.


    I looked at the pig: "pig, I formally warn you, you have to call me big brother, no big no small is you, if you don''t listen, I will..."


    "What do you want?" Piggy looked at me provocatively, big eyes blinking.


    "I''ll kill the pig for new year''s stew!" I said to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, do you like to eat pig ears? If you like, uncle will get pig ears for you. "


    Xiaoxue shook her head: "uncle, I don''t like to eat pig ears, I like to eat pig tail."


    I was embarrassed: "ah - why are you so picky, my pig has no tail, don''t you know?"


    Xiaoxue is very strange: "uncle, pigs all have tails. Why don''t our pigs have tails?"


    I said: "because our pig is not a good pig, naughty, disobedient, the tail was bitten off by the dog."


    "Oh..." Xiaoxue nodded: "so it is!"


    I was proud, the pig''s face has been red with anger, stretched out a pink fist on my back for a while: "you big villain, mobilize the masses to fight against the leaders, dare to insinuate, tease me, slander me, I beat you big villain."


    Pig''s fist fell on my back, as if in the general massage, more comfortable.


    At this time, Xiaoxue shouts to Qiutong: "Mom, mom, it''s not good. My sister beat my brother --"


    Xiaoxue and I are stunned, and Xiaoxue reduces our generation.


    Qiu Tong is awakened from her meditation by Xiao Xue. She looks at us fighting and laughs. Then she reaches out her arm and hugs Xiao Xue from my arms. She kisses Xiao Xue''s face and says lovingly, "good girl, Xueer, how can aunt and uncle become elder sister and elder brother? You can''t call them that..."


    Xiaoxue put her arms around Qiutong''s neck, reached out her hand, touched Qiutong''s face and said, "Mom, it''s not what I want to call, it''s my uncle and aunt who asked me to call..."


    Qiu Tong twisted his face and looked at me and piggy, and said with a smile, "you see, you are not big or small. You have confused my daughter."


    I and piggy are laughing, I think piggy is a lively and lovely girl.


    At this time, I saw a trace of meditation and melancholy in Qiutong''s eyes


    After a while, Qiutong and I bid farewell to Xiaozhu and Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue waved her arms and yelled to Qiutong: "goodbye, mom, come back early --"


    Qiutong waved to Xiaoxue with a smile: "goodbye, dear daughter, mom will come back soon. You should listen to Aunt piggy these days..."


    Piggy then said to me: "brother, take good care of my sister a tong on the way, otherwise, you will have a good look when you come back."


    "I see, big sister!" I said.


    Piggy eyes a turn, bow to snow said: "snow, quick and brother goodbye!"


    Xiaoxue waved to me: "brother, sister, let me say goodbye to you."


    All of a sudden, everyone was laughing. Qiutong was especially moving and happy. It was rare to see her.


    Qiutong and I got on the bus, and the soft sleeper car was the lower berth.


    The night is already dark, the platform lights are bright, the snow is still dancing, and the car is warm.


    There are four berths in our car, but there are only Qiutong and I, and the two berths are empty.


    It''s during the Spring Festival transportation that the sleeper is still available. I can''t help thinking of the scene when Yunduo and I bought the station ticket for the first time when we went to Tongliao by train. Looking at Qiutong, she seems to be unconscious. She is sitting on the berth, staring at the wind and snow outside the window, dazed, wondering what she is thinking.


    Soon, with a long whistle, the train started slowly, accelerated gradually, and galloped toward the northwest in the vast wind and snow


    Finally, we will go to Horqin grassland covered with snow and ice.


    Now, on the road.


    The road is long, the night is long.


    Snow outside the car window, wind howling, dark, warm inside the car, bright lights. The train sped across the Northeast Plain, heading northwest to the Inner Mongolia steppe.Qiutong and I sat face to face in our respective berths, staring at each other. Qiutong doesn''t seem to want to talk at all. Although her eyes are looking at me, her heart doesn''t know where to fly.

 Chapter 133

    Silence for a while, I first break the silence, no words to say: "total autumn, this car is just the two of us ah, the upper berth is no one, last national day I and cloud back to Tongliao, not even hard seats, or buy the station ticket."


    Qiu Tong was stunned and looked at me. He didn''t seem to notice what I was saying just now. He said, "what did you say just now?"


    I feel a burst of chagrin, originally autumn Tong didn''t pay attention to listen to me, I had to repeat it.


    This time Qiutong understood, looked at me, suddenly smile: "there will be no one on this, this carriage until the end, there will only be two of us!"


    I am a Leng, looking at Qiu Tong: "Qiu Zong, what you mean by this is to say."


    "You can understand that!" Qiu Tong looked at me in a prank.


    "I understand that, but I don''t understand Isn''t that a waste of money? " I said.


    "It''s necessary, there''s no way!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Are you curious?"


    "Yes, I want to know!"


    "When I took the train three years ago, I was full of gossips. I had a good look when I didn''t buy one


    "What''s more, after the three men took off their shoes, they didn''t wash their feet for a long time, and the room smelled of feet. The most abominable thing is that after 10 p.m., they said they wanted to go to bed, so they closed the door and put out the light. Under such circumstances, how could I still sleep, so they got up and turned on the light.


    "When I turned on the light, I was startled. The man opposite the lower bunk took off his triangle underpants and didn''t cover his quilt. He was lying there pretending to sleep, and the two men in the upper bunk were looking down. I was so disgusted that I got out of the sleeper car and sat on the seat in the aisle all night. I didn''t dare to go back until dawn. "


    I listened and nodded: "so You''re going to... "


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded: "since then, I never dare to buy a sleeper by train. I always buy hard seats. If I don''t take the train, I try not to take it, and I try to choose other modes of travel This time, because I was with you, I bought a sleeper carriage, but I didn''t want to meet that kind of bad man again. I simply bought four sleeper tickets and packed the carriage It''s easy! "


    I said: "Oh, there''s no need to go out with me. You can rest assured that no one dares to do anything wrong with you. If anyone dares to look at you more, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "that''s not the case. I just want to have a smooth journey. I don''t want to cause any trouble. I don''t want to add anything to you. Isn''t that easy and quiet?"


    I laughed: "ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what are you laughing at?"


    I said, "nothing!"


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile: "Yi Ke, do you think I''m bad?"


    I shook my head: "no, why do you say that?"


    "It''s the peak of the Spring Festival, and everyone can''t buy tickets, but I''ve bought four tickets for two people at once. Isn''t that a deliberate disturbance?" Qiu Tong said, "I think it''s bad and immoral for me to do this."


    I said: "have done, still say these why ah, besides, it is not steal rob, spend money to buy, don''t feel like this!"


    In fact, what I said is against my will. I also think that Qiu Tong''s action is a little too much. Although he is not showing off his wealth, he has the suspicion that Shaobao is immoral.


    If someone else did this, I would feel indignant and accusing. However, Qiu Tong did it. When I started to think about it, I consciously or unconsciously protected Qiu Tong.


    Because in my mind, Qiutong is right in everything she does. She is never wrong. Now, even if she is wrong, it is a beautiful mistake in my opinion. All her shortcomings are advantages in my heart and eyes.


    Qiutong suddenly laughed, and then said: "ah - this person, can''t be too perfect. There is no perfect person in the world. I have been pursuing perfection, but I feel very tired. I have a spiritual burden on myself. So, I think it''s good to do something bad occasionally. Now I have a kind of evil in my heart The bad feeling of making a play. "


    I listen to ha ha laugh, feel autumn Tong with a childish.


    "Ah - it''s time for us to have dinner!" Qiu Tong said.


    I stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go to the dining car and get some food back."


    "No, I''ll go. I''ll see what kind of food I like. You can wait here. By the way, we''ll take all our luggage to the overhead rack." Qiu Tong stood up and said.


    "All right then!" I said.


    So, Qiutong went. I put our luggage on the luggage rack. Qiutong''s big box is very heavy. It is estimated that in addition to her personal belongings, it is something that she brought to Yunduo''s parents.


    After a long time, Qiutong came back with several dishes, rice and two disposable paper cups.


    "Yi Ke, I want to drink some Baijiu, do you want to drink with me?" Qiu Tong said suddenly."OK, but there seems to be no Baijiu on this train." I said.


    Qiu Tong smiles, then climbs up the upper bunk, opens his suitcase on the luggage rack, gropes for a long time, and comes down with a bottle of Beijing Erguotou and two canned beef.


    "Ha ha Look, isn''t that right? " Qiutong shakes the things in his hand and smiles with pride: "this is what I''m going to bring to Yunduo dad. There are several bottles. Let''s have one secretly! Anyway, dad doesn''t know. "


    I laughed: "good!"


    so I spread the dishes on the tea table, opened the Baijiu, poured it down, and began to drink with Qiu Tong.


    In such an environment and autumn Tong drink together, my heart feel strange, a very wonderful feeling.


    After a few drinks, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "Yi Ke, that day you were with a Zhu. Li Shun was very impolite at the door of a Japanese restaurant. I apologize for him to you and a Zhu."


    I said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Qiu Zong you don''t mind, I''ve already forgotten."


    "You forgot, but I didn''t forget. When I first saw a Zhu, I let her see these things. I felt very embarrassed." Qiu Tong said, "I''ll apologize to her face to face when I have a chance to see a Zhu again later."


    I said, "no, Mr. Qiu, you are too polite."


    Qiutong was silent for a moment, playing with the wine cup in her hand, looking at me for a moment, she said: "Yike, a Zhu is so beautiful, her temperament is so good, and her work is also very good. Moreover, I can see that she is very good to you. You should cherish it. I think you are a good match together."


    I think, at this moment, Qiutong must think more than these, she will feel incredible, how can a foot washing guy and a beautiful stewardess together, how can a noble and elegant stewardess like a foot washing little master. She said it was a good match. Maybe she thought I had eaten swan meat. Of course, she won''t say these words.


    Or, if she really thinks that Haizhu and I are a good match, she will no longer regard me as a foot washer. She begins to have doubts about my true identity and starts to look up at my ability to deliberately hide or hide.


    I''d rather she thought I didn''t match Haizhu.


    I said: "Qiu Zong, you think too much, Zhu is my friend''s sister, I just take her as my sister to see!"


    Obviously, what I said was heartless, because I felt that it was empty and had no confidence.


    Of course, my guilty heart couldn''t escape from the eyes of the intelligent Qiutong. Qiutong looked at me with a smile and said, "Oh Is it? Yi Ke, if it''s true that you regard a Zhu as your sister, but I can see clearly from a Zhu''s eyes that she doesn''t look like an ordinary brother''s eyes. Oh, ha ha When a man is married, when a woman is married, you are no longer young. Are you still hiding in love? "


    Qiu Tong''s words are certainly correct. If I am in front of others, I will admit my relationship with a Zhu. However, in front of this dreamlike reality, I can''t help but don''t want to admit it.


    Qiutong''s face was a little red at this time, and she looked very moving.


    "Seriously, yi Ke, I like a Zhu very much. I began to like her when I didn''t meet and talk on the phone. After meeting her, I like her even more. She is so gentle, kind, beautiful, temperament and cultured. You should cherish such a good girl, and don''t make mistakes It''s hard, it''s not easy to meet a bosom friend in one''s life. " Autumn Tung''s voice with a slight wine.


    I didn''t speak. I thought of the almost happy time with Haizhu that night. My heart beat faster, and I thought of what Haizhu said to me. Looking at Qiutong in front of me, I thought of the unreal floating life like a dream. I felt very tangled


    At this time, Qiu Tong did not speak. She looked at the wine glass in her hand in silence. Her eyes became melancholy again, and a little melancholy


    The sleeping carriage was very quiet, only the "click click" sound of the train was rhythmic.


    Look outside the car, the wind and snow are still raging, snowflakes beat the window glass, and soon turned into water marks.


    It seemed to be getting hotter in the car. I took off my coat.


    Qiutong also seems to feel hot and takes off her coat.


    At this time, Qiutong was wearing a light blue cashmere sweater, the lines of her upper body were exposed, and under her slender white neck was her plump and towering chest, which was less than one meter away from me. When I looked at it, my heart beat faster and my forehead was sweating.


    This is Qiutong. It''s more like a dream. It''s the goddess of my dream. It''s my closest confidant in the illusory world. It''s the dream that calls me "Ke Ke".


    At the moment, she is right in front of me. If there is no reality, if she knows that I am a guest, if she and I live in illusion forever, if I hold her in my arms, she will not refuse


    If I really can have Qiutong, then all the women in this world will disappear in my mind and become a grain of dust.


    I can''t help shorting my breath.At this time, Qiu Tong seemed to look up at me, my heart suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 134

    Qiutong is just a glance, instantly smashed my spring dream, instantly pulled me back to the terrible and hateful reality, I quickly took a deep breath, disguised to pick up chopsticks to eat.


    Qiu Tong''s face is more red for a while, and she purses her lips. She seems to think that I''m going to commit the problem of flower mania.


    Qiutong seems to realize that I pay attention to her chest, a hand consciously extends to his coat, but then, hesitating for a while, he shrinks back, it seems that doing so at this time will hurt my self-esteem.


    I didn''t dare to look at Qiutong''s chest any more. I didn''t even dare to lift my head. I ate and drank dry.


    After a while, Qiutong returned to normal, raised a glass to drink with me, and I dare not lift my eyelids. After clinking a glass with Qiutong, I took a big drink.


    The strength of Erguotou Wine is really great. I feel a slight taste after drinking it. Qiutong''s cup is almost finished, so it will naturally have a stronger wine flavor.


    Qiu Tongguang drinks, but hardly eats food. He puts down his glass and looks out of the dark window.


    I peeped at the next autumn Tung, autumn Tung''s forehead exuded a thin sweat, it seems that she is drinking more and more hot.


    "Yike, I ask you a question:" Qiutong didn''t look at me, still looking out of the window, suddenly said: "do you believe that there will be another illusory world outside our real world?"


    My heart trembled, I understand what Qiutong was thinking just now, it must be that I gave her a reply to the button message that touched her.


    I calmed myself down and said, "Mr. Qiu, I don''t understand what you mean. What''s the unreal world? Is it the world where ghosts live? "


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "nature is not, I said the illusory world, is the objective existence of the real world, but can not see another space, in this space, we can not see each other, but, but really feel each other''s existence, although illusory, but with reality but blending with each other."


    I made a sudden realization: "Oh That''s what I mean. I think it should exist, such as SMS, such as Internet communication. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "well, how far do you think this kind of virtual and reality is?"


    I said, "well It''s hard to say, it depends on the degree of communication in this illusory world. It''s shallow, it''s 18000 miles away, it''s deep, it''s very close. "


    "So, do you think this illusory space is real?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "It''s true, of course!" I said.


    "Why?"


    "Although this space is invisible, people are real and people''s thoughts are real. As long as there are real people''s real thoughts, then this space is real and real!"


    "Well You''re right Qiu Tong nodded and said, "do you think virtual reality will become reality?"


    "Whether virtual reality can become reality depends on people in reality and what they do in reality. It depends on people''s subjective consciousness in reality, whether they have the courage and perseverance and determination to change reality and fight against reality. The objective world is unchangeable, but people''s subjective world is in their own hands Whether it is the virtual world or the real world, it can be transformed by people''s subjective consciousness. " My heart suddenly died, and the water began to flow.


    Listen to me say here, autumn Tong''s eyes jump out a spark, but, instantly extinguished, autumn Tong''s eyes immediately dim down.


    Qiutong''s eyes are dim. As I expected, my little stagnant water is also calm. I know that character determines fate. Qiutong''s character determines her principle of life, and she will not be able to fight with Lao Li and his wife, and fight with reality.


    After a while, Qiutong said quietly: "maybe, for some people, only illusory things are beautiful. That kind of beauty makes people linger for a long time, and they don''t want to come out Reality is bitter and astringent. Many people would rather choose unreal sweetness than taste the bitterness of reality People subconsciously always want to escape from reality, although the illusory beauty is a mirage, a flash in the pan, and even in the most brilliant moment of destruction


    Qiu Tong''s voice is full of deep helplessness and melancholy.


    I silently listen to taste the meaning of autumn Tonghua, silent.


    I suddenly wanted to smoke. I couldn''t help feeling out the cigarette case and lighter, but I thought it was a closed sleeper compartment, so I gave up.


    Just about to put the cigarette case back in his pocket, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "Yi Ke, I want to have a cigarette -"


    I was a little surprised and looked at Qiu Tong: "do you want to smoke? What are you doing? "


    "No, I just want to have a cigarette. Why? "No?" Qiu Tong said lightly, his eyes suddenly showed a little rebellious, and a trace of wildness.


    This is the first time that I see this kind of thing from Qiutong''s eyes. I can''t help feeling a bit exciting and fresh.


    "Here -" I handed the cigarette case and lighter to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong took it over and drew out a cigarette. Just as he ordered it, he suddenly stopped. Looking at the door, he said to me, "go and push the door up!"The tone of Qiu Tong''s speech is imperative. I don''t know why, I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. I even felt a little honored and pushed the door to death.


    When I came back, Qiutong had lit a cigarette and began to smoke. A wisp of green smoke rose in front of her. Behind the green smoke was Qiutong''s cold and sad face.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, I feel very painful in my heart. I regret that I shouldn''t have left her those words. She must be very sad and tangled at the moment.


    However, this is irretrievable.


    After a while, Qiutong spoke in a calm voice: "Yike, I''m surprised to say these words to you, aren''t you?"


    Of course, I didn''t feel surprised, but I nodded: "yes, it''s unexpected! What happened to you? "


    "Me?" Qiu Tong laughed and covered up: "no, it''s a friend of mine who has met with something. I just thought about it. I have some feelings. I''ll talk with you."


    Obviously, Qiutong is lying. Of course, I can''t expose her lies at this time, so I nodded: "Oh Mr. Qiu is a very thoughtful person. He has a deep feeling... "


    Qiu Tong smiles: "Yi Ke, don''t you think what you just said is worth remembering and insightful? I think you are a thoughtful person


    My heart jumped, trying to smile: "where do I have any ideas, just nonsense, autumn always flattered!"


    Qiu Tong ignored my words, took a sip of his cigarette, and then said, "Yi Ke, what you said just now reminds me of a friend of mine Your way of thinking has something in common with him. "


    My brain was confused for a moment, and I forced to smile: "Oh Is it? What does your friend do? "


    "My friend." Qiu Tong murmured: "my friend Is to do business management, an excellent marketing expert He not only has insight into marketing, but also has a lot of deep thinking about life A realistic idealist with romantic feelings. "


    This is the first time that I heard Qiu Tong''s face-to-face evaluation of the world. I couldn''t help feeling a little excited and flattered. I said, "is he really that outstanding?"


    "Of course:" Qiutong seems to be a little displeased with my question. After looking at me, he said with intoxication: "he is an extremely excellent person. At least in my eyes, although he is not in the brilliant point of life now, I believe that one day, he will be looked up to by all the people around him."


    Autumn Tung''s voice even unconsciously revealed a bit of pride.


    I was more excited, more honored, more impulsive, blurted out: "where is your friend?"


    "Ningzhou, Zhejiang!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Like me, I''m from the south! " I said.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me, and seemed to feel that I was comparing myself with him. He seemed to feel that I could not keep up with him. He said, "you are from Yunnan, he is from Zhejiang, but you are far behind."


    I don''t know if Qiutong''s words have another meaning. It''s not only about the geographical location difference between him and me, but also the comprehensive ability and quality.


    I don''t know if Qiutong will see that I have more similarities with Yeke when I work with him in the future. Although I try to avoid such a situation, after all, I am the same person as Yeke, and sometimes I can''t help showing signs, especially when I feel relaxed after drinking.


    I don''t know if I can be perfect enough in this aspect in the future. I know that in front of the wise and sharp Qiu Tong, if I don''t pay attention, I will lose myself.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but worry, and secretly remind myself that we should pay close attention to it and attach great importance to it ideologically.


    After drinking, eating and smoking, I clean up the mess, and then go out to take out the garbage. Qiutong staggers to his feet and comes out to the other end of the car, probably to go to the bathroom.


    The train we are on is a green car, which is the oldest and simplest one in China. After taking out the garbage, I want to see other cars.


    Out of the soft sleeper car, I feel a stream of air-conditioning. Except for the soft sleeper car, there is no heating in other cars. The hard seat car in front is full of people. The aisle is full of people. The luggage rack is full of bags. The air is very dirty. Most people are sleepy.


    Looking at the costumes of the passengers, most of them are migrant workers working outside for the new year, old felt hat friends, and many girls are still holding children in their arms.


    Life is not easy, I sighed for a while, and then came back.


    Shortly after returning to the carriage, Qiutong came back, followed by a woman holding a child.


    "Come on, sister-in-law, come in!" Qiutong came in first, then turned back to greet the timid woman with a package on her back and a sleeping child in her arms.


    After the woman came in, Qiu Tong said to me, "I went to the bathroom just now. At the intersection of the soft sleeper carriage and the hard seat carriage, I saw this sister-in-law sitting on the ground with her child in her arms. It was very cold outside. Both sister-in-law and the child were shivering with cold, so I called them here."So I stood up to help my sister-in-law take over the baby in her arms, and Qiutong helped her to take off the package.

 Chapter 135

    Qiu Tong pointed to the upper bunk and said to his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, these bunks are empty. You and your children can sleep on them."


    My sister-in-law said timidly, "sister, this How come I didn''t buy a hard seat. I bought a station ticket. It''s a soft berth. I can''t afford the ticket We''re going to be fined when the shopkeeper comes. "


    Qiutong took the child from my arms and said to his sister-in-law solemnly, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, this upper berth is bought by two of my friends. They are free when they don''t come. Anyway, it''s a waste of time to be free. You and the child can sleep here without money Here comes the inspector. I have a ticket in my hand. "


    My sister-in-law looked at Qiutong and me gratefully and said, "Oh, thank you. Thank you so much. In fact, I''m not afraid of being frozen. I''m just suffering, my child Sister, brother, you are really good people... "


    I look at Qiu Tong. She looks ashamed now. She stops talking and helps her sister-in-law to get on the upper bunk. She settles the sleeping child in another upper bunk, covers the quilt and carefully tucks in the corner.


    I also put my sister-in-law''s luggage on the rack.


    My sister-in-law may be very tired and soon fall asleep.


    At this time, Qiutong and I sat back in the distance. Qiutong whispered to me: "ah, I always feel uneasy because I''ve done something bad. Now it''s OK. I''ll make up for it."


    Finish saying, autumn Tong suddenly vomited next tongue, proud ground laughed next.


    Looking at Qiutong''s rare childish smile, I can''t help trying to squeeze her delicate nose, but I dare not do it.


    "Ah - sleep, cloud, her elder brother!" Qiu Tong closed the door of the carriage, turned off the light, went back to his bunk, lay down, pulled on the quilt, and said, "with a big bodyguard here, I can have a good sleep The wheels are rolling towards the grassland. Tomorrow we will see the snow covered grassland in winter. Excited Good night


    "Good night, Mr. Qiu!" Although Qiu Tong is joking with me by drinking, I dare not be presumptuous.


    Soon, Qiutong calmed down and seemed to fall asleep.


    I lay on the bunk, thinking about the conversation with Qiutong tonight. I didn''t fall asleep for a long time


    I didn''t fall asleep until I passed Shenyang station.


    In my sleep, I dream of the clouds, the scene of me and the clouds galloping on the magnificent and beautiful prairie in autumn, the scene of the clouds letting me put flowers in her bun by the crooked River, and asked me whether she was beautiful. In my dream, I vaguely heard the melodious and moving song of the clouds


    Suddenly, I dreamt of the clouds all covered with blood


    All of a sudden, I opened my eyes.


    When I opened my eyes, I was excited again. Qiutong was sitting on the opposite bunk, elbow on the tea table, chin in hand, gazing at me thoughtfully!


    I sat up and looked at Qiutong.


    When did the girl wake up? How long has she been watching me? Does she look at me like that? Studying me that she couldn''t figure out? Or miss the guests in the air?


    Qiu Tong seemed to be startled by my series of actions. She didn''t seem to think that I would wake up suddenly. She trembled all over and quickly moved her eyes away. Then she gently licked her lips as if nothing had happened and said, "ah, it''s daybreak, you wake up I just woke up a few minutes ago. "


    With that, Qiutong picked up her washing supplies and went out to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    I sat there for a while, looking out of the window, the whole world was white, the snowflakes in the sky were still flying, and the snowstorm did not seem to weaken.


    I got up, also went to line up to wash, met the conductor, asked, another 2 hours to Tongliao.


    Back in the carriage, Qiutong has gone to the dining car to buy breakfast, and is inviting her wake-up sister-in-law, mother and daughter to eat together.


    During the conversation, we learned that the elder sister-in-law was working with her husband in a clothing processing factory in Xinghai. This time, she was taking her children home for the new year.


    When she asked her husband why he didn''t go back for the new year, her sister-in-law looked proud. She said that because her husband was usually active, he was promoted to monitor by his boss. This time, the boss selected several people to be on duty for the festival. Fortunately, her husband was chosen, so she took her children home for the new year.


    "Not everyone can have such opportunities and glory." My sister-in-law said, "on the one hand, it shows that the boss looks up to me. On the other hand, I can get three days'' salary a day and earn a lot more money."


    Qiutong and I looked at each other, and I felt a lot of emotion in my heart. I asked where my sister-in-law came from? My sister-in-law said she was from Tongliao, and then she asked where we were going.


    I said the address of Yunduo''s home. My sister-in-law said that she knew there. We got off from Tongliao and turned to the bus. She was on the same road with her. Her home was in the village by the road. Then we went down the road to Yunduo''s home, which was about 30 kilometers away from her home. It was a relatively remote New Village for herdsmen to live in. However, my sister-in-law said that the dirt road must have been closed and could not be seen in such a heavy snowstorm, and it would not be able to pass until it thawed on a sunny day.


    As soon as I heard it, I was worried. It''s easy to say on a sunny day, but when will it thaw? It''s so cold that it''s hard before the Spring Festival!I took a look at Qiutong, her face also showed a worried look.


    "Sister-in-law, we are going to visit a friend''s family there. We have a tight time to go back and forth. We can''t afford to delay. You are a local. Can you do something to help us?" Qiu Tong said.


    The elder sister-in-law listened to Qiu Tong''s words and thought about it for a long time. She said, "there''s one way. It''s to find a local guide who is familiar with the terrain to take you there. The car must not pass. Either ride a horse or ride a horse to pull a plow."


    "Is the guide easy to find?" Hope came to my heart and asked my sister-in-law.


    My sister-in-law thought again and said, "well, after you get off the bus, come to my house with me first. I''ll ask my father-in-law that he is an old grassland Herder. There is no terrain that he is not familiar with for hundreds of kilometers around I''ll let him take you there. "


    "Ah - great!" Qiu Tong cried happily and said, "sister-in-law, it will trouble you and your father-in-law. It''s just that the weather is so bad for the old man''s health."


    "That''s no problem, my father-in-law explained. Although he is 60 years old, he can ride a horse to graze, cut grass, transport materials and clean up the livestock pen. That''s all right. It''s no worse than young people!" The elder sister-in-law''s face again showed a proud expression: "sister, don''t say trouble. It''s lucky to meet you on the way home. Otherwise, the child is really frozen. I''m trying to figure out how to repay you It''s just a chance. "


    I said: "sister-in-law, you are welcome. Although you say so, I will still pay your father-in-law. I can''t let the old man work in vain."


    The elder sister-in-law''s face showed the expression of self-esteem, and said displeased: "brother, why do you look at money in your eyes? We don''t have much money, but we can''t accept your reward Fortunately, he said to me that if my father-in-law heard me, he would be angry. He would never take you. His temper is stubborn We grassland people, the biggest characteristic is hospitable, warm and frank


    My sister-in-law said that I was a little ashamed, hot and moved. I can''t help thinking of the kind, honest and simple cloud family


    Qiu Tong looked at my embarrassment: "poof - Chi -" can''t help laughing.


    When my sister-in-law took her child to the bathroom, Qiutong happily said to me: "Yike, this is the old saying that good people are rewarded..."


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Ah - I''ve never been on a horse drawn plow before. It must be great to ride on a plow and run on the endless snow field." Qiu Tong said with an expression of fascination and excitement.


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel excited.


    More than 10 a.m., we arrived in Tongliao, and then took a bus to fight against the wind and snow for 2 hours to arrive at my sister-in-law''s house.


    At my sister-in-law''s house, we were warmly received by my sister-in-law''s father-in-law and mother-in-law. Her father-in-law is Mongolian. He is tall and strong. He has a long beard on his chin. His weather beaten bronze face is engraved with years of wind and frost. He must be a tough Mongolian man when he was young. Although the elder sister-in-law speaks some stiff Chinese, it does not hinder communication.


    Sitting on the hot Kang of my sister-in-law''s house, Qiutong and I drank sweet mare''s milk, tasted simple cheese, and ate delicious hand grazed mutton.


    Qiu Tong and I called my sister-in-law uncle, and he readily agreed, with a curled beard on his chin.


    When Qiutong and I had dinner, uncle had already set up a plow outside and was ready to start.


    Before leaving, Qiu Tong was a little upset. He took out two bottles of hardbound Red Star Erguotou and gave it to uncle. Uncle accepted it happily.


    Then, uncle asked Qiutong and I to sit on the plow. After sitting down, he took out two thick blankets for us to wrap in to keep out the cold.


    "It''s wolf skin felt. I made it with wolf skin in my early years." Uncle said to Qiutong and me in stiff Chinese.


    I can''t help but raise a sense of respect for my uncle. I seem to see my uncle galloping on the grassland to catch wolves when he was young


    Look at Qiu Tong, also with the same expression as I look at uncle in awe.


    "Well, girl, young man, sit down, we''re going to start --" uncle sat in front of us and waved his whip: "pa --" a clear sound exploded in the air. The two horses raced forward. Our plow began to slide rapidly on the snow, and went straight to the boundless snow plain in the wind and snow.


    There is no trace of any path in the snowy grassland. The vast snow covers and buries all traces and waste grass on the grassland. Except for white, it is white. Except for the dark sky, it is the boundless silver world. There are no buildings and trees around. Only our plow is moving forward in the snow.


    It''s very quiet in the wilderness. Apart from the whirring wind, I hear the rhythmic sound of horse hoofs


    Uncle is very familiar with the road conditions, driving the plow to the distant sky

 Chapter 136

    I look at Qiutong, she is looking at everything around with joy and novelty.


    "Ah - Hi - EH - yo -" accompanied by the crisp sound of the whip, uncle''s rough and crazy voice suddenly sounded in the wind and snow: "Oh - ah - Ho - OH -"


    Qiu Tong and I were attracted by uncle''s voice. We looked ahead and listened to uncle''s high pitched singing.


    "Ride on the grassland, my horse, hurry up The eagle in the sky fly fast, I follow closely on the grassland Happy flowers are in full bloom, the people in my heart are waiting for me to return Don''t worry, beautiful girl. Your relatives are returning home. " Uncle''s high singing is floating in the wilderness


    My uncle doesn''t speak Chinese very fluently, but when I sing songs in Chinese, my pronunciation is very clear and smooth.


    Qiutong and I listened attentively. The song sounds very touching, even desolate and sad.


    Qiu Tong listens attentively, with a moving expression on her face and even something crystal clear in the corner of her eyes.


    At the moment, I deeply realize that there are countless moves in life, but there is one kind of move called vicissitudes, and another kind of move called kindness.


    When it was getting dark, we finally arrived at Yunduo''s home. At this time, the herdsmen''s new village was quiet and there was no sign of people. From the little lights in the window, we could know that the herdsmen were at home.


    The smoke from the chimney on the roof tells us that everyone is cooking dinner at the moment.


    The wind and snow are still raging, and the cold wind is flying between the gaps of the houses, making strange roars.


    In front of Yunduo''s house, uncle reined in his horse: "Shh -" and the plow stopped at Yunduo''s house.


    The light of cloud house is on, and the chimney on the roof is smoking.


    "Here we are," said uncle, jumping off the plow and turning to us, patting the snow on his body at the same time.


    Qiutong and I started to climb down the plough and take down our luggage.


    Uncle took the lead in walking to the door of Yunduo''s house, and cheerfully called out: "old brother, here''s a guest - here''s a distinguished guest -"


    with uncle''s shouting, the door opened, and Yunduo''s parents appeared at the door. Seeing us, they were stunned. Then they were pleasantly surprised and invited us into the house.


    As soon as I entered the room, I felt the warmth. The fire was burning in the middle of the room.


    "Ah, Mr. Qiu, Xiaoyi, you Why did you come all of a sudden? Look at the snow. " Mother Yunduo asked us to sit down and pour us hot milk tea.


    "Auntie, we''re on a business trip through Tongliao. We''ll just drop in and see you two old men!" Qiutong said to Yunduo''s mother with a smile, and then pointed to uncle: "it''s snowy. We can''t find our way. Thanks to uncle, we''re here Uncle''s house is by the road. "


    "Come on, brother - have a cigarette - it''s hard for you on this snowy day!" Cloud father affectionately handed a cigarette.


    "Ha ha, no, I can''t get used to that cigarette. TAIPINGHE, I still like to smoke this --" my uncle grinned brightly. He took out a pipe of dry tobacco from his arms, put it into a cigarette bag, picked up a pot of dry tobacco, lit it on the fire, and smoked it tastefully. He said: "these two kids are good people from the city. On the train, my daughter-in-law took her little granddaughter I didn''t get a seat. They provided a soft berth for me... "


    Qiutong and I laughed. Qiutong said, "don''t mention it, uncle. Anyway, the shop is empty."


    "Anyway, there are not many good people like you these days!" Da Bo said happily: "when my daughter-in-law says you are coming here, I have no choice!"


    Yunduo''s parents nodded, and Yunduo''s mother then asked us, "ah, Mr. Qiu, it''s almost new year''s day. Is Yunduo coming back for the holiday? All year round, her father and I are at home, looking forward to reuniting together these days. His brother batel is expected to have a holiday, and he is expected to be home in these two days. "


    Qiutong and I looked at each other, then Qiutong laughed, looked at the cloud parents and said: "uncle, aunt, cloud won''t come back for the new year this year!"


    "Ah - what''s the matter?" Yunduo''s parents looked at Qiutong unexpectedly.


    "Well, it is." Qiu Tong thought it over for a while, summoned up courage and said: "during the Spring Festival, the company has to arrange people to work overtime. Cloud is now the middle-level manager of the company. She is in charge of the part where someone is on duty. She can''t get away from it."


    "Oh..." Cloud father seems to understand, some regret to say: "is so ah!"


    "On duty for the Spring Festival," mother Yunduo said with an extremely disappointed expression on her face, "how could this happen, alas You say this wench, how early don''t talk to the home, but she hasn''t called home for a long time


    At this time, Yunduo''s father said, "old lady, don''t nag me. What children do outside is big business, public business. It''s not like at home. We can''t drag children behind in their career What''s more, the telephone line in this village has been cut off by the wind since the first heavy snow in winter. It hasn''t been repaired. How can the child call back? Even if you want to make a phone call, you have to wait until the telephone line is repaired... "


    As soon as I heard it, I burst out in a cold sweat and looked at Qiutong. My face also showed the expression of lingering fear.At this time, the eldest uncle put in a word and said to Yunduo''s mother, "elder sister-in-law, what your family leader says is reasonable. It''s a public job for the children to do things outside. We should support the children''s career more. My child is also like this. We have to understand that we can''t work overtime in the factory for the Spring Festival What''s more, if children want to go home, they have plenty of opportunities, and they don''t have to spend the new year


    Uncle and cloud father said so, cloud mother speechless, turned away, wipe the corner of the eye.


    Pitiful mother''s heart in the world, mother worries when her son travels thousands of miles! Looking at the cloud mother''s look, my heart surged up with an unspeakable pain.


    Qiu Tong clenched her lower lip tightly and looked at cloud mother in a dazed way. Her eyes looked envious and desolate.


    Then, Qiutong suddenly laughed and said, "uncle, aunt, although Yunduo didn''t come back, she asked us to bring back some things for you. They are new year''s products from the company."


    With that, Qiutong got up, bent down to open the box and began to take things out.


    Qiu Tong bought a lot of things, including two bottles of Erguotou for uncle, four bottles of Beijing Erguotou in fine packaging, and two boxes of Xinghai specialty - Liaoshen, two white scale fish, two large yellow croaker, as well as some meat products and dried fruits


    Qiu Tong took out all the things in the bag and put them on the dining table. Everyone was dazzled.


    "Oh, this child has been selling goods for so many years. They are all rare and precious things:" father cloud said, "these things are worth a lot of money..."


    "Ha ha, it''s just company benefits. There''s more." With that, Qiutong took out a big, bulging envelope from her bag and handed it to Yunduo''s father: "uncle, this is the money Yunduo asked us to bring back. This is part of her usual savings and the company''s year-end bonus It''s 30000 yuan in total. Keep it


    "Ah - the boy brought back so much money!" Yunduo''s father was surprised and said, "in the past, her salary was only more than 20000 yuan a year. Except for eating and drinking, she could bring home less than 10000 yuan. I''ve never heard of any bonus. How can there be so many this year?"


    Cloud mother also with a surprised expression.


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little red. He seemed to be not used to lying. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    I''m afraid Qiutong will show up, so I hastily said, "uncle, aunt, Yunduo is now the middle-level leader of the company. His position is higher than before, and his income is naturally more. In addition, this year, the company has good benefits and more bonuses."


    "Oh..." Cloud father nodded and gave the envelope to cloud mother. Cloud mother took it carefully and suddenly gave me a deep look.


    My heart trembled, and suddenly remembered that when Yunduo''s parents went to Xinghai to see Yunduo coming back, I slipped the 15000 yuan into Yunduo''s father''s coat pocket. I know that when Yunduo''s parents come back, they will definitely see the money. Now Yunduo''s mother suddenly gives me a deep look. What do you mean?


    My heart can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Fortunately, mother cloud just took a deep look at me, and then walked into the inner room.


    My heart calmed down for a while.


    At this time, the uncle said to Yunduo''s father, "brother, you are very happy. You have such a capable and filial daughter. Besides, your baby is also very lucky to have such a good boss. This baby really can''t see that it''s the boss of a company. It''s very capable..."


    With that, uncle looked at Qiutong with admiration. Yunduo''s father nodded: "yes, qiuzong is very capable and cares about my baby. The progress of this baby is due to qiuzong''s care..."


    Qiu Tong embarrassed to smile, said: "uncle, uncle, you flatter me! My work is just because of the support of my good brothers and sisters like cloud, so that I can make some achievements. In fact, the credit is everyone''s. I should thank them... "


    Uncle ha ha laughs, knocks the cigarette pot on the upper of the shoe, and then yells to the inner room: "old sister-in-law, bring the wine quickly. I''m not welcome to come to your house for the first time. I''m begging for the wine --"


    "ah, here we are!" Mother Yunduo agreed to come out of the inner room. She wiped the corners of her eyes with her hand and said with a smile, "big brother, you and these two children are our guests today. I''ll give you something to eat and drink."


    With that, mother cloud went into the kitchen.


    Qiutong stood up: "Auntie, I''ll give you a hand."


    Said, autumn Tong also entered the kitchen.


    Soon, a rich dinner with typical Mongolian flavor was ready, and everyone sat cross legged on the warm Kang, ready to start.


    Outside the window, the cold wind, wrapped in snowflakes, beat the lattice, and the indoor lights are bright, warm, forming a strong contrast.


    Cloud Dad took up a bowl of mare''s milk wine and sang a wine song.


    Everyone is holding the wine bowl, looking at the sincere and honest expression of cloud dad, listening to the old and vicissitudes of the song.


    Then, we hold the wine bowl together and drink in a big bowl.


    Then, uncle holding the wine bowl, and singing a toast song, the voice is still so hoarse and rough, with the grassland people''s strong bold.


    Qiutong and I listened to the most beautiful song in the world with a moving expression. We drank strong horse milk wine bowl by bowl, and ate all kinds of cheese snacks and mutton with a slight smell.Looking at these simple herdsmen with happy and satisfied expression on their faces, thinking of the frustrations and experiences since my bankruptcy and lovelorn, as well as the scenes I saw, heard and felt, I suddenly felt the most beautiful and primitive thing in the world, and felt the true meaning of happiness. What is happiness? Ordinary!


    Think of a sentence: the world''s most eternal happiness is ordinary, the most long-term possession of life is to cherish!

 Chapter 137

    I think of the cloud lying on the hospital bed, which is the most gentle, beautiful and kind-hearted daughter in the prairie. How would she feel if she knew that I was drinking on her Kang at the moment?


    Think of here, my heart filled with a burst of speechless desolation and sorrow.


    That night, on the Kang of Yunduo''s house, I completely indulged myself and deliberately let go of my drinking. I drank bowl after bowl with Yunduo''s parents and uncle, talking, laughing and singing


    I am so, Qiu Tong seems to be with the same psychology, drink very open, laugh very extreme


    In the end, Qiu Tong and I were both drunk.


    I''ve never been so drunk, so drunk, unconscious, drunk on the Kang of cloud home.


    When I woke up, it was already midnight. I was lying on the hot Kang, covered with a thick brand-new quilt with a fragrant smell. Next to me came my uncle''s heavy snoring.


    Qiutong should also be sleeping, should be on the Kang next door to me, lying in the same warm quilt as me.


    Now, I wonder if she woke up?


    Outside the window, there is no wind, very quiet, it seems that the snow has stopped.


    Through the glass of the window, I saw the twinkling stars in the deep cold night sky. It was clear.


    The winter night on the grassland is extremely quiet, especially peaceful and quiet.


    I felt out my cell phone and looked at the time. At 12:10 in the morning, a new day began again.


    Good morning, grassland, Keerqin prairie, which is my dream and unforgettable!


    The next day, the sun was shining, and the snow was shining.


    Qiutong and I bid farewell to Yunduo''s parents and got on uncle''s horse to climb the plow. We are leaving.


    Before leaving, Yunduo''s mother seemed very restless, standing in front of the plow, hesitant to speak.


    "What else can I do for you, aunt?" Qiu Tong asked cloud mother.


    Cloud mother finally spoke, first looked at me, then looked at Qiutong and said: "Mr. Qiu, I want to ask, that What happened to that cloud and Zhang Xiaotian? "


    I was stunned when I heard that.


    Autumn Tong also slightly a Zheng, temporarily don''t know what to say. I know that Qiutong is not good at lying. It must be difficult for her to answer the question of Yunduo''s mother.


    So I said vaguely, "Auntie, the cloud is an adult. Her own affairs will be handled well. You can rest assured!"


    "Oh..." Mother cloud looked at me in a daze.


    I didn''t dare to look at the eyes of cloud mother again. I turned to look at the white snow in the distance. The snow in the sun was dazzling, and the reflection hurt my eyes.


    I took my uncle''s horse to climb the plow and went back to the road. I thank you for your kindness. Qiutong and I took the bus back to Tongliao and got on the train back to Xinghai.


    After the train started, I accidentally touched the pocket on the outside of the cotton padded jacket and suddenly found something bulging. I took it out and saw that it was a soft cloth bag. When I opened it, it was a thick wad of cash.


    I don''t have to count it. It''s 15000 yuan.


    Sitting in the sleeper compartment of the train, I looked at the money in a daze.


    Qiu Tong looked at my manner and the money, and seemed to understand something.


    After a while, I took a breath, slowly wrapped up the money, put it away, and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong came up with a sentence: "a good man meets a good man."


    "Can I count?" I said, I can''t help remembering that I''ve had that kind of relationship with the clouds.


    "Count, count!" Qiu Tong said.


    I''m not talking. I''m silent.


    Qiutong was silent.


    The car was quiet, only the rumble of the train.


    After a long time, Qiu Tong said: "last night, I was drunk and didn''t know how to sleep When I wake up, it''s already midnight. Looking at the time, it''s 12:10. I suddenly find myself lying on the warm Kang, covered with a brand-new thick quilt. At that time, the wind stops and the snow stops. When I look out of the window, there are stars all over the sky, and there is silence all around. "


    I opened my eyes and looked at Qiutong. At that moment, I was shocked.


    Qiu Tong looked at my eyes and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t talk, or look at Qiutong directly.


    "Hey, Ike, talk!" Autumn Tong stretched out his hand in front of my eyes shaking a few: "hair what to stay?"


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "what you said is true?"


    What I said is just to collect words to cheat money. Of course, what Qiutong said is true.


    "Ang -" Qiu Tong said: "nonsense, why do I cheat you?"


    "Er..." I responded, my mouth still closed.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why? Well, is there anything abnormal? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ang -"


    "ang what ang, talk!" Qiutong looks at me."Er..." I settled down and said, "coincidentally, at that moment, I woke up. Look at the time. It''s exactly 12:10, which is similar to what you see, hear and feel."


    "Er..." This time it was Qiutong''s turn to look at me with wide eyes: "really? Are you kidding and lying? "


    "You can''t believe it, I won''t explain it!" I said.


    "Is that true?" Qiu Tong said, his mouth half open.


    "I said, it''s useless to say more without explanation!" I said.


    "To introduce Let me introduce Incredible Qiutong didn''t ask me any more. She murmured, frowning, lifting her chin, looking out of the window, and gradually fell into meditation


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking, but my own heart keeps rising and falling


    On the way back, Qiutong and I didn''t talk more. They were half lying on the bunk, looking stunned. They seemed to be thinking about something. The melancholy and loneliness in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Looking at the change of Qiutong''s expression, I suddenly felt a strong sense of ominy in my heart.


    The next morning, we went back to Xinghai and got off the train. Qiutong and I were about to break up in the railway station square when we saw Zhang Xiaotian coming with a big suitcase, so we said hello.


    Zhang Xiaotian saw me and Qiu Tong here, with an unexpected look: "Mr. Qiu, yi Ke, you."


    I said bluntly: "Qiu and I went to see cloud''s parents. We just got off the train!"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s expression was stunned, and then his eyes darkened. He seemed to try his best to avoid this topic, but he couldn''t help asking me: "Oh, how are they?"


    "Good, very good, cloud''s mother also asked about you!" Qiu Tong stood by and said.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face suddenly turned red, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    I said, "you are..."


    "I''m going home for the New Year!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "let''s go!"


    Qiu Tong nodded to us: "I''ll go first, everyone, goodbye!"


    With that, Qiu Tong left first.


    "Yi Ke, don''t hurry --" Zhang Xiaotian stopped me.


    "What''s the matter?" I stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "I I want to know how the clouds are doing? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "do you care about this?"


    "I I just want to know. " Zhang Xiaotian said with a guilty heart: "after all, after all, I had such a relationship with cloud."


    "The clouds are as they are now!" With that, I went straight away.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaotian now, I feel speechless. I always feel that he is a character with tragic fate, although he is doing well now.


    Walking on the streets of Xinghai, the flavor of the new year is getting stronger and stronger. Carrefour, Macalline and RT mart are all bustling and business is booming. Everyone is buying things for the new year.


    Looking at the endless stream of people with big and small bags at the entrance of the supermarket, as well as a few vagrants sitting in the square in front of the door begging, I understand that the joy of the festival does not belong to the poor, the moment when thousands of families are reunited to celebrate Kyushu, the people who do not belong to the bottom of the society, a few families are happy and a few families are worried.


    Society is always unfair. There is a gap between people and it is always unequal.


    Thinking of Yunduo''s parents and Zhang Xiaotian''s many years of going home with his parents, I thought of my parents, so I took out my mobile phone and called home to tell my parents that because of my work, I would not go home for the new year.


    My mother answered the phone and listened to my words. Although she was not happy in her voice with deep regret, she still didn''t say much. She just told me to take good care of my body and don''t worry about her and dad.


    After the phone call, I think of Qiu Tong, piglets and thousands of orphans. I suddenly feel happy. At least in every festival of reunion, whether I go home or not, I still have parents to contact and exhort, but they don''t.


    I can''t imagine how every Spring Festival of Qiutong has come over the years.


    Perhaps, Qiu Tong is to use hard work and alcohol anesthesia to kill his heart that endless loneliness and sorrow, let himself in such a moment have no mind, no thought to think more, let himself in the muddle through the hard time.


    After I came back, I went directly to the printing agency to print out the three plans Li Shun arranged for me and prepare to submit them to Li Shun. It''s time for the Chinese New Year.


    After printing the plan and binding it, I came out with the plan. I was just about to go to Lishun company when I heard someone calling me: "Hi, old man, little brother..."


    looking back, it was chairman Wang of Hongying appliance group, who had not seen me for a long time.


    Seeing this guy, I couldn''t get angry. Birdman, he and I had an agreement to sign 10000 newspapers, but he finally changed his mind and was seduced. Bad guy.


    But think about it, it''s understandable, business people, the pursuit of profit maximization, although I reached an oral agreement with him, but did not sign a formal contract, he did, also can''t let people say anything.Rao thought so, but I was still not happy. I said hello to him coldly: "Oh Chairman Wang, it''s a coincidence to meet you! "


    Chairman Wang seemed to see my displeasure and indifference, but he didn''t care at all. He took the initiative to hold my hand, shook it a few times and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing recently?"


    "I''m not busy. I''m just eating." I said.


    "I heard from Mr. Qiu of your company that you are doing well now. After leaving the issuing company for a while, you will go back to work again in a few years." Wang said.


    "Oh, when did you see Mr. Qiu?" I was a bit surprised.

 Chapter 138

    "Just a few days ago..." Chairman Wang seemed embarrassed and said: "Mr. Qiu came to visit me. He said that he visited old customers a year ago, which made me very embarrassed at that time. The newspaper didn''t subscribe to you, but Mr. Qiu still came to visit me. I was embarrassed at that time..."


    "Oh..." I looked at chairman Wang and thought to myself, it''s necessary to embarrass you, that''s it. I didn''t expect that Qiutong paid a special visit to this bird man last year. As for Qiutong''s visit to Chairman Wang, I didn''t think so at this time. I even thought it was unnecessary and a waste of energy.


    "But Qiu always talks and laughs freely. He says that no matter whether we do business or not, we are still friends. Even if we don''t subscribe to your newspaper, we are still your customers. After all, we have dealt with each other." Chairman Wang continued: "it''s rare that Mr. Qiu is a little girl with such a broad mind. At first sight, she is the one who can achieve great things."


    Chairman Wang''s words made me feel a little ashamed, but also a little comfortable.


    "Ah - actually, I''m regretting subscribing to the newspaper. I''m not supposed to subscribe to the Metropolis Daily. I want to look back for you, but I''m afraid I''ll shut you up. I''m hesitating. Autumn is coming." Chairman Wang added.


    My eyes a bright, looking at him: "how to say this?"


    "At that time, I was also confused. I was told that I only wanted to take advantage of the low price and favorable conditions they offered, but I neglected a fatal place. Compared with the evening news, the social influence of Metropolis Daily was not the same level. I published several advertisements several years later, and the effect was very unsatisfactory. Compared with the advertising effect published in Xinghai evening news in the past, It''s a long way off It seems that the mainstream media is the mainstream media, and they can''t be stubborn. " Chairman Wang patted on the back of his head: "ah - I regret that these days. I have paid for newspapers for nothing. The advertisements that I gave back have no effect. I haven''t received the maximum return."


    I can not help but some Schadenfreude, Birdman, deserve it!


    I said: "Chairman Wang, there is no regret medicine in the world..."


    "Why not? Yes Chairman Wang said with a smile: "when you general manager Qiu came, I found regret medicine in her and bought it!"


    "Oh What do you mean I said.


    Chairman Wang said, "Hey, hey First of all, I was left behind when I signed the Xinghai Metropolis Daily. The contract was signed quarterly, and the payment was paid quarterly. In 2009, after breaking up with Chairman Wang, I went directly to Li Shun''s company and walked to the door of Li Shun''s office. The door was open. Just as I was about to push the door in, suddenly there were two men talking. Besides Li Shun''s voice, there was another person who sounded familiar.


    I stopped to see that there was no one around, so I held my breath and listened.


    Now I''m going to be an eavesdropping expert. There''s no way. Otherwise, I can''t start more plots. Eavesdropping is a shortcut.


    "Shunzi, I understand what you just said. I basically understand what you think." A familiar baritone.


    This is wood''s voice.


    "Brother general, this is a decision I made after careful consideration. I haven''t had a chance to see you before, and I can''t make a statement to my brother. I finally have a chance to make a detailed report this time." Li Shun''s voice.


    "Ha ha I went to Japan these days to relax. After returning home, I stayed in the provincial capital for a few days. Some friends in the provincial capital didn''t let me come back. They insisted that I stay for a few more days. " "Shunzi, I''ve always been very concerned about your career development. I''ve always been paying attention to it. The underground emperor often reports your latest progress to me," Wood said


    "That is, since I went to Japan, I have been working with my brother. From my brother, I have learned a lot of skills. In the future, my development still needs the support and guidance of my brother as always." Li Shun said.


    Li Shun is a "brother", which makes me feel a bit awkward and affectable.


    Wood said: "you just mentioned that the main direction of development in the future should be shifted outward, with the focus on ningzhou. I appreciate this path. It''s a great move with great strategic vision


    "The old man can be regarded as a person with a head and a face in Xinghai. In order to make his official career more smooth, don''t make trouble under his eyes, bring passivity to his official career, and prevent him from being caught by others. Pigtails bring passivity and risk.


    "It''s a good strategic move to move to ningzhou for the better and more smooth development of your career. There are friends of the old man in the relationship between the two basic black and white roads. You have already done a good job and laid a good foundation. Besides, ningzhou people are rich and happy to enjoy and enjoy. This is a good opportunity for you to open up a new world.


    At wood''s words, I felt thoughtful.

 Chapter 139

    "What my brother said is very true. I''m considering taking over the stalls in Xinghai, finishing these projects, and no longer expanding new projects. Next, I''ll try my best to run ningzhou." Li Shun said: "after Bai Laosan let go of those construction sites, I transferred all the high prices to several construction companies The nightclub has stopped new investment and is contacting the buyer for transfer Guarantee companies and pawnshops are going to move to ningzhou. "


    "Well, yes," Wood said. "Has the club found a suitable buyer?"


    "No!"


    "A nightclub can''t be opened without the general black and white background. The underworld can prevent smashing the venue, and the white way can dredge the escort." Wood said: "you look at the Xinghai mixed road, how many are all black and white? How many can take over this nightclub? I don''t think so


    "Well, that''s it!" Li Shun said, "I''m worried about this."


    "Ha ha Shunzi, don''t worry about it. I think of someone who can run this nightclub. " Wood said.


    "Go ahead, brother!" Li Shun said, "who is it? Do I know him? "


    "Of course you do!" Wood said, "this man is white third!"


    "White old three?" Li Shun said, "he? You want me to transfer the club to him? "


    "Yes! Give it to him! He is the most suitable person to take over the nightclub at present Wood said.


    "But - why?" Li Shun said: "this hundred old three is my nemesis. I''m trying to figure out how to put him down. What can I do for him?"


    Wood said: "shunzi, Bai Laosan is now on the rise in Xinghai. He has done several projects, but there is no nightclub. I had communication with him before, and he expressed his desire to open a nightclub. It''s just right that you want to transfer it to him. As long as the price is reasonable, he will take over Anyway, if you want to transfer it to someone else, his money will not be paid


    "In addition, Bai Laosan is still making do with both black and white in Xinghai at present. He can basically open up the situation. In my opinion, it''s better for you to settle your grudge with him. This man''s Officialdom background is not weak. I suggest that you don''t have the idea to bring him down, at least not at present, otherwise, you will lose more than you gain. Now, I think he can''t help you, and you can''t let him down. It''s better to coexist and prosper. "


    "Well, what''s so great about him? I don''t believe he''s such a bull!" Li Shun was rather unconvinced.


    "Ha ha Shunzi, don''t be angry. Don''t fight for a moment. Bai Laosan''s Officialdom background is powerful. You may not realize that It''s hard to tell the truth of the contest in officialdom for a moment. Just remember what I said and don''t fight him openly. Otherwise, you will really suffer a loss. Moreover, not only will you suffer a loss, maybe you will also involve the old man. " Wood with a provocative tone, and with a bit of love for Li Shun and warning: "you are my hand out, I am concerned about you to say so, my words, if you do not listen, then it will be too late to regret!"


    Li Shun was silent for a long time and said, "well, listen to my brother. I''ll put up with him for a while and let him be rampant for a few days. But sooner or later, I''ll have to let him know my strength."


    Wood laughed, seemed very satisfied with the effect of his words, and then said: "that''s settled. I''ll go back to work as an intermediary and talk to Bai Laosan. It''s not a big problem! Although Bai Laosan is powerful, he still knows it in his heart. In front of me, he can''t go crazy. "


    "That is, who dares to burn a bag in front of my brother, unless I''m tired of it!" Li Shun said.


    "Hehe, as a man, it''s always the best policy for me to convince people by virtue, by reason, and to subdue people without fighting," Wood said. "In the future, you should learn to conquer military affairs by culture, and it''s really good to get political power out of the barrel of a gun. However, to avoid going to the other extreme, you can''t be a warrior."


    "My brother is very educated!" Li Shun said.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with the real estate in your hands?" Wood changed the topic: "now the economy is very depressed, especially the property market. It''s very difficult..."


    "I''m trying to find a way to solve this problem. I''ve just found a person to do a promotion plan recently. I hope it can help!" Li Shun said.


    "Oh Who did you find to do it? " Wood said.


    "That''s my bodyguard, Ike!" Li Shun said.


    Hearing this, my energy is more concentrated.


    "Oh..." Wood''s long voice.


    "This man not only has a good martial arts, but also has a lot of brains. I think he seems to have a little ability in this area, so I''ll leave it to him. By the way, I''ll use this to verify my judgment!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..." Wood''s voice was a little low.


    Li Shun seems to have a hand in front of wood, and did not mention the other two plans I made.


    "This Yi Ke, I saw him for the first time that day. My intuition is that he is bright, alert and sharp eyed. In my opinion, he is not to be underestimated and unusual." "What did this man do before?" Wood said? How did you get here? ""He used to be a publisher of Qiutong and a newspaper deliverer. He didn''t show mountains and water in Qiutong. Later, he happened to save qiuzong and fought with five tigers. He almost lost his life. After the injury, I recruited him with high salary." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." Wood paused and said, "well The newspaper man A newspaper deliverer will have such a good skill, and a person with such a high skill will be willing to do the work of delivering newspapers In my opinion, this person is not so simple, there must be a future What did he do before delivering the newspaper? Have you investigated? "


    Hearing this, my heart trembled. Damn, wood doubted my identity.


    "After investigation, this person''s background is very simple. His hometown is Tengchong, Yunnan Province. He went to a martial arts school from childhood and practiced martial arts well. However, he has no family background, no financial strength, no social relationship, and no martial arts skills. So he has been working everywhere," Li Shun said So I want to help him make a quick marketing plan. "


    Li Shunguo was very trustworthy. He didn''t reveal my true identity in front of wood. Moreover, he seemed to be willing to help me get rid of wood''s suspicion of me.


    "Oh..." Wood is a long trailing voice, I don''t know how much he believes Li Shun''s words.


    "However, this man seems to be more self righteous and unwilling to follow me to continue to be a gangster. Years later, he won''t work for me and will go back to Qiutong, the distribution company." Li Shun said.


    "Oh, you let him go?" Wood seemed a little surprised. It seemed that the people who got on the boat could not let him go on like this easily.


    "Yes, I did." Li Shun said: "of course, if someone else, I would definitely not let him go so easily, but he is Qiu Tong''s life-saving benefactor. A few days ago, he lived with me in the golden triangle of Myanmar Since he doesn''t want to be a gangster, I''ll let him go. "


    "Well." Wood was another voice of uncertainty.


    I was listening intently when I suddenly felt a very slight sound behind my back. Then, a hand gently touched my shoulder.


    I shivered all over and looked back quickly. Then I saw a pair of mouse eyes narrowed into a slit, and a face with a smile.


    This is the underground emperor. I didn''t know when he appeared and came behind me.


    I can''t help but wonder. Is this man good at lightness?


    I just don''t know what to do. The underground emperor gently put up his index finger on his lips, then left and right, motioned me not to make a sound, and then turned to leave, and turned back to motioned me.


    I couldn''t help following the underground emperor, turning the stairs and corridor to the end of another corridor.


    Then, the underground emperor stopped, turned to look at me and laughed: "Hello, brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you still know me?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "My name is Huang Zhe. My friends on the road gave me a nickname, underground emperor!" Underground emperor said: "I know, your name is Yike, is boss Li''s bodyguard!"


    I looked at the underground emperor and couldn''t understand his intention. I didn''t speak for a moment.


    The underground emperor looked at me cunningly. He turned his eyes a few times and said, "today, the general specially came to see boss Li. I''ll watch the wind at the door. Unfortunately, I went to the bathroom because I was upset. When I came back, I just saw you standing at the door."


    "I -" I felt a moment of anxiety, said: "I just came here, something to find boss Li, but I have nothing."


    "Hey, brother Ike, don''t worry. Don''t get me wrong." The underground emperor waved his hand and said, "I haven''t finished speaking. You haven''t understood what I mean. But I don''t mean to blame my brother. I''m the general''s man and you''re boss Li''s close friend. It''s not the same for us to stand at the door and watch the wind Even I have to thank you for standing guard at the door for me. Fortunately, no outsider showed up. Otherwise, if the general found out, I would be criticized. "


    I look into the eyes of the underground emperor and listen to his hard words. I feel that there are no weak soldiers under the strong general. If the underground emperor can follow wood and be a close friend of wood, it must not be a good fault.


    I couldn''t help but be a little more wary of him, smiling: "brother Huang is really good at talking, but I think what you said is very reasonable. As for thanks, it''s unnecessary. I''ll keep watch for you, which is also right."


    "Ha ha, brother Yi is right to say that. They are all our own people. We don''t need to see others and worry about them." The underground emperor smiles, the mouse''s eyes narrower.


    Although he was smiling, I clearly felt insidious and treacherous in his eyes.


    My heart is cold.


    After wood and the underground emperor left, I went to Li Shun''s office and put three plans in front of Li Shun''s desk.


    Li Shun handed me a cigarette and asked me to sit on the chair opposite him. Then he directly felt the plan of the underground casino, lit a cigarette and looked at it.


    Li Shun was very serious. For the first time, I saw that Li Shun could look at something so deeply.

 Chapter 140

    Half a day later, Li Shun put down his plan and suddenly slapped the table: "good!"


    I understand. The plan passed.


    "Good, good!" Li Shun nodded and looked at me: "this trip to Myanmar is worth it! You are really good at it. You are very thorough. This plan is completely feasible! "


    Then Li Shun asked you to come to a staff member and handed him the plan: "send me a fax and send it to ningzhou Let them follow this plan and fully implement it for me - "


    after the staff agreed to go out, Li Shun picked up the two plans again, glanced at them, then picked up the phone and called the manager of the real estate development company.


    After the manager came, Li Shun said to me, "Yike, the manager is here. I don''t read the real estate marketing plan first. It''s too tiring to read the documents. You can give us a brief talk first, and we''ll have an impression first."


    So I began to give Li Shun and the manager a brief talk about the plan.


    "In the current economic situation, it''s easy to fail to do real estate sales. The current situation of Xinghai real estate market is saturated. If you want to sell real estate as soon as possible, you must break the Convention, be innovative, make full use of the innovative market and design a new marketing mode." I speak with great eloquence. Whether Li Shun can understand me or not, it''s all for the manager.


    "According to the actual situation of our real estate, combined with the economic development of Xinghai and the purchasing power of the public, I have figured out several ways to promote the real estate for reference only." I went on to say: "one is to rent and sell, and to combine rent and sale. The specific approach is to rent out the property in hand, and then target the marketing at the target consumer group of investment buyers, so that they can become the owners of the property under the premise of high return on investment. In this way, even if the house has not been sold for the time being, we can also get a certain rent. Moreover, with the development of smart economy, the price of the house will be promoted by consumption There is huge room for growth. In this way, we can get double-sided returns. Why not


    Li Shun looked at the manager while listening. The manager listened attentively and nodded slightly: "well Go on


    I said: "I have done a rental survey on the existing migrant workers in Xinghai. Through the survey, I found that the rental housing in Xinghai city has been in short supply, and it is becoming more and more intense. The housing rent has been rising. Therefore, this strategy is very feasible, and the market space is large. You can have a try!"


    This meeting, Li Shun seemed to understand, nodded: "fuck - this method is good!"


    The manager''s eyes brightened and looked at me: "please continue to talk about it -"


    I continued to say: "then, Li Shun asked someone to come in and ordered to fax the plan to ningzhou immediately.


    At this time, I completely relieved, relieved, damn, oh! I can go at last!


    Li Shun shakes his head for a while, then stares at me and doesn''t say a word.


    I don''t know what the hell he''s up to. Look at him.


    After a long time, Li Shun suddenly said, "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter, boss Li?" I said.


    Li Shun shook his head: "I suddenly changed my mind!"


    I was shocked and looked at Li Shun: "what does boss Li mean by this?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Shun said, "I suddenly don''t want to let you go!"


    I was in a hurry: "boss Li, you have to keep your word. You have to keep your word!"


    "Credit?" Li Shun suddenly raised his face and burst out laughing. After laughing, he looked at me, stretched his neck, and said, "brother, I''ll tell you, credit is a fart to me!"


    I stood up, looked at Li Shun and said, "boss Li, if I decide to leave, I will leave. No one can stop me!"


    Li Shun also stood up and looked at me: "really?"


    "Really I looked at Li Shun without flinching.


    Li Shun looked at me straight in the eye, and suddenly burst out laughing again -


    I was so shocked by Li Shun''s smile that I couldn''t stop laughing so much!


    Li Shun finally finished laughing, his head around his neck, and then suddenly extended his thumb to me: "OK, you can fight, you can make plans, you can be stubborn, you can be kind!"


    I looked at Li Shun and still didn''t speak.


    Li Shun looked at me with an alert look, grinned and clapped me on the shoulder: "OK, boy, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. If you always look at me like this, I will feel guilty I''ll let you go, will you? "


    I can''t tell the truth from Li Shun''s words. I''m worried that he will turn back again and still keep silent.

 Chapter 141

    "To others, Li Shun can not be trustworthy. Credit is absolutely a fart. For you, I still want to be trustworthy. Otherwise, I''m sorry for you. How can I say that you are also Qiu Tong''s life-saving benefactor. You have a life and death experience with me in Myanmar, which can be regarded as a brother in need. How can I fool you?" Li Shun said: "don''t worry. I told you to play just now. Although I''m not willing to let you go, you''re determined. It''s no use for me to stay any longer. Simply, I''ll be a Pushboat and help you..."


    I let go and said, "thank you, boss!"


    "If you leave me, you have completed one of the three conditions I put forward, which is very satisfactory. Don''t forget the remaining two conditions..." Li Shun said.


    "Please don''t worry about this!" I said.


    "I''m still at ease with your words. I like your character very much," Li Shun said. "I actually know what I''m doing. Good people don''t want to do what I''m doing. Bad people don''t have to be able to do well. You don''t want to be a gangster with me. I understand your idea and don''t encourage you. Everyone has his own life pursuit. We don''t have a common language in this respect It''s easy to say goodbye. I can continue to be a friend in the future If I really take you bad, I feel a little sorry. At least I''ll see your parents again, and I can''t explain to them. "


    Li Shun once again intentionally or unintentionally mentioned my family. My heart shrank. I knew that there was something in Li Shun''s words, and the seemingly concerned words contained some form of warning. This is the second time that Li Shun has warned me of my family.


    I said, "in a year''s time, I''ll give you the key to the house, the pistol, the telescope and other police equipment."


    Li shunbai waved his hand: "no, just give me the pistol. I''ll give you a set of police equipment, such as the telescope, as a souvenir. You can use it when you go out to play. It''s a good thing As for the house, anyway, there is no one to live in, and there is a long spider web when it is empty. If you continue to live there, it''s like showing me the house However, it''s not living for nothing. The property and water and electricity charges are so expensive that I can''t afford to pay them. You can pay them yourself. I don''t have to pay them. "


    I was stunned and knew that Li Shun was looking for an excuse to let me continue to live there. The property and water and electricity charges were really nothing to him. How could he not afford to pay them? He wanted to give me a favor!


    I quickly declined. After saying two words, Li Shun raised his face: "Yike, don''t give you face. You don''t want to be shameless. Why, you look down on me and think my house is dirty, don''t you? I let you live there because of our pure and noble revolutionary friendship and my respect for your Yike character. Don''t give me disrespect and make me angry, OK


    Seeing that Li Shun was angry, I was worried that this guy would not let me go. I didn''t want to offend him again at this time, so I decided to promise for the time being, and I''ll talk about it later.


    So, I said: "since boss Li is sincere, I''m not polite. Thank you again, boss Li!"


    "Ah - that''s right. Obedience is a good comrade!" Li Shun said: "although you have been with me for a short time, this glorious period of time will certainly carve a lot in your life experience and become a valuable asset in your life. Although I have only been your boss for a few days, in my heart, no matter where you go or what you do, I am still your boss, brother boss. I hope you will be happy You can also think that green mountains are always there, green waters are always flowing, and we will always be brothers and good brothers. "


    With that, Li Shun seems to be a little emotional, but my heart is a clatter. Li Shun regards himself as my forever boss in his heart. What do you mean? It''s going on and on?


    I can''t help but cast a shadow in my heart. I''ve been on a stolen ship. Is it really so difficult to get down?


    Li Shun added: "it''s new year''s day. I won''t disturb you any more. I''ll give you a holiday ahead of time. It''s time for you to do your own business After the Spring Festival, if you remember me, you will come to pay homage to my old age. If you don''t remember, you don''t have to come. Go to Qiutong directly. "


    I said: "boss Li, I''ll give you my early birthday first! I wish you all the best next year


    Li Shun said with a smile: "let''s respect each other I wish your brother and your sister a Zhu a good marriage as soon as possible. Ah, the girl a Zhu is really good. You are blessed and treat others well. Don''t let her down. "


    Li Shun''s words are blessing, but it sounds sad and lonely to me.


    I''m going to leave. As soon as I said I''m going to leave, Li Shun said, "wait a minute -"


    I stopped and looked at Li Shun. I didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Li Shun went back to his desk, opened the drawer, took out a big envelope and handed it to me: "take it!"


    I took it over and opened it. There were five stacks of money, 50000.


    I looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, what does that mean?"


    "Lucky money for you!" Li Shun said without expression.


    "I can''t take the money!" I put it on my desk.


    Li Shun pulled down his face and was very unhappy: "you don''t think my money is dirty, do you?"


    "No, I don''t get paid for my work. Boss Li has given me enough. I can''t afford it!" I said."Who says that you have no merit, not that the Burmese protector has merit, not that you have come back to protect flowers, just say that the three schemes you have made for me are not much money for you!" Li Shun said.


    "Those three plans are my own jobs. It''s too much for me to ask for more money with boss Li''s salary." I said.


    Li Shun looked at me with a drooping face and said for a moment, "well, since you say so, I''ll put it another way. I won''t give it to you. Can I give it to Yunduo? Even if I do charity, donate to cloud to cure disease! You can collect it on your behalf! "


    When Li Shun said this, I was surprised. How did he know I was taking care of cloud?


    Looking at my manner, Li Shun snorted and laughed: "what a surprise? Don''t do that, brother. To tell you the truth, I knew the purpose of your coming from the time you came to work with me. You thought that all my people ate excrement. I''ve known your intention for a long time. Zhang tiangouri has no conscience. Don''t worry about the clouds. You are chivalrous. You take care of the clouds and make money to treat her. You make me look up to you. I admire you Character, contains this reason It''s just that I haven''t exposed this all the time, pretending I don''t know anything


    "In fact, if you think about it, at first I warmly invited you to come to me, but you decided not to come. Later, you came to me to come. Moreover, in front of me, you were willing to compromise and put down your airs. Can I not doubt your motivation for sudden change? Do you think your explanations at that time can convince me? "


    There is a cold sweat on my forehead. Li Shun has a lot of scheming. He knows too much about me. If I don''t resolutely refuse to ask for the money today, maybe he won''t say it. I don''t know what else he knows about me?


    Li Shun took the money and put it into my hand: "take it, brother. I know you don''t love money and don''t waste it. All the money you earn is spent on the cloud Although I am not a good man, I still have a little conscience occasionally. I want to be kind to you poor people occasionally.


    "Yunduo is really poor. Why did I burn him to scare Zhang Xiaotian that time? Besides asking him to do things for me, I also wanted to teach him a lesson Well, the money is not for you. It''s for clouds. It''s none of your business. Just collect and pay it to the hospital. "


    Li Shun said so, I can''t refuse, so I accept the money, thank Li Shun and leave.


    Out of Lishun''s company, walking on the cold street of Xinghai, looking at the sky that the setting sun is about to fall, I take a long breath. I''m free, I''m free, I''m free from Lishun, I''m free from the underworld!


    I feel very relaxed. Although I still have some shadow in my heart, I don''t know if I can really get off the ship completely in the future, but at least, at present, I am free!


    Thinking that I can go back to work in the distribution company after the new year and work under Qiu Tong''s hands, I can see my life like a dream everyday. I can''t help feeling strange.


    When I go back this time, I''m going to show my ability to Qiutong. I''m not going to disgrace Qiutong. I''m going to let the people in the distribution company accept me, especially Zhao Dajian. I''m not going to let him catch Qiutong''s crony, though I''m not really Qiutong''s crony.


    I know that Qiutong''s request for me to come back this time, especially for me to take charge of the work of big clients, will certainly cause discussion within the issuing company. If a person resigns and comes back, going in and out of the issuing company is like going back to his own home, everyone will think that I have gone through the back door of Qiutong, and even made some invisible transactions with Qiutong. Zhao Dajian will never miss this opportunity to attack Qiutong. Even Cao Li will take this opportunity to talk about it and join Qiutong in front of the group leaders.


    And the only best way to let these rumors of attacking Qiutong openly and secretly break down is to show my real ability and block everyone''s mouth with my actual performance, which can also prove the correctness of Qiutong''s employment.


    If you dream, Hakka will fight with you again. Hakka will win glory for you this time! My heart is saying over and over again.


    In the evening, after taking care of the clouds, I turn on the computer stealth login QQ, I want to see how to reply to my message.


    But no message reply, but, floating life as a dream online, is quietly hanging there.


    I''m a little strange, floating life like a dream, how can I not reply to the message all the time? Did my reply that day make her indifferent? Or is she thinking about something?


    When I think of Qiu Tong''s performance on the way to Tongliao, I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    The room is very quiet, I sit quietly in front of the computer, looking at Qiu Tong''s head in a daze, thinking about why Qiu Tong is so silent.


    I''m invisible landing, I can see floating life like a dream, but she can''t see me.


    As time goes by, I don''t know if it''s too long. The bell of the nearby clock tower wakes me up from my meditation. It''s 11 o''clock. I''ve been sitting in front of the computer for three hours, and I''ve been living like a dream for a longer time.


    Isn''t she in front of the computer? Taking care of Xiaoxue to sleep? Watching TV with Xiaoxue? Playing with Xiaoxue?


    I think again.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I raised my hand and typed out a line: "what are you doing?"The other side was silent for a while: "waiting for you to speak!"


    I was ashamed for a while. It seemed that I knew I was coming.


    I said, "where''s the child?"


    "Xiaoxue is sleeping in my bed!" How long have you been here


    "No Not long! "


    "Why don''t you talk all the time?"


    "I I don''t know what to say! "


    "Why don''t you know what to say?"


    "Because I''m afraid to make you sad. "


    "Do you care about my mood?"


    "Well, yes, I care!"


    "Since you care about it, why do you reply to such a message?"


    "Because At that time, I suddenly thought of this and typed it out. After sending it out, I regretted it again. I was worried that you would not be happy with it. "


    "Why should I be unhappy?"


    "By By what I know about you, by how I feel about you, by the relationship between us. " I said.


    Then, she and I were suddenly silent. As soon as we met, the air became depressed and suffocated.


    The feeling of uncertainty in my heart suddenly intensified.

 Chapter 142

    For a long time, he said, "Hakka, I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t speak because I didn''t dare to say it. Suddenly I was afraid of myself I was in a bad mood that day, so I wrote to you, which can be regarded as a vent, and then soon I saw your reply


    "What you said made me think for a long time. A few days ago, I went far away. On the way, I have been thinking about what you said. Today, when I see you, I finally come to understand. I think what you said may be right


    "To indulge in the virtual world without any control and indulge in my own emotions may be a sustenance for me. My reality is already like this and can''t be changed. In the face of unsatisfactory reality, I may be able to find another spiritual sustenance in the virtual world to make up for the reality.


    "But for you, it''s harmful and unhelpful. Our unrestrained and indulgent emotions in this virtual world will make us all deeply involved, have a huge impact on your real life, affect your emotional life in real life, and mislead you to choose your spouse in real life


    "That will harm you. I mean that I am doing evil and hurting you I think, I decided, you''re right, since we can''t achieve the breakthrough from the virtual to the real, then, maybe, we should have another choice, we should use the real reason to control the virtual indulgence, your words deeply remind me. Reality is always cruel, but virtuality also needs reason. After all, we are all real people, living and developing in reality. "


    "If dream, I..." At this time, I understand her meaning, she is to decisively cut off love, to end and I in this virtual world of emotional entanglement, to let me return to reality.


    I suddenly feel a huge nostalgia, feel the incomparable pain, no dream, where is my spiritual sustenance?


    My heart felt incomparably empty, and deep panic.


    "Hakka, today, I want to say, I admit that I am lucky to meet you in this virtual world. You bring me a lot of happiness and joy, and bring me a lot of motivation and knowledge. I regard you as the most rare confidant and close friend in my life. Even, I can''t imagine whether my spiritual world will collapse without you.


    "But, I can''t be a selfish person. In reality, I can''t give you any promise, I can''t give it, I can''t afford it, let alone If we go on like this, the final result can only be that we can''t extricate ourselves and fall into a bottomless abyss, which will harm me and you


    "In the end, we can only be a silent ending, the ending of spiritual destruction, and the spiritual destruction is more than the physical destruction So, Hakka, let''s end it as if it was a dream. "


    "If dream I... " My heart shuddered at the thought that I would never see floating life again, and my hands began to shake violently.


    I know what I said is reasonable and right. I even think so myself. But when this moment is coming, I feel the collapse and destruction of the spiritual world. I can''t help but resist this fact. I am like a drug addict who knows that perfume is poisonous but still can not resist the temptation from the deep part of his brain.


    At the moment, I can''t help but deeply regret my message that day. I''m digging my own grave and burying my most precious virtual emotion in the world. I regret so much that I want to slap myself in the face.


    "If you dream, I I can''t accept the ending. " I said, "I I can''t leave you. In this world, I can''t live without you... "


    "Hakka I You Don''t say that Floating like a dream, it seems that my mood at the moment is more painful than mine, saying: "this virtual emotion in this virtual world will not bring us any real results, but will bury us deeply in the illusory air


    "I''m sorry, since we knew each other and I had a good feeling for you, I took the initiative to approach you and seduced you. I only wanted to enjoy my own spirit, but unconsciously dragged you into the boundless virtual space and put on an empty wreath of beautiful vision At the moment, I''m so sad, I''m so guilty, I hurt you, I''m a bad woman. "


    Floating like a dream, it seems that I can''t go on, and it seems that I am crying silently.


    "No, you are not a bad woman, you are the best woman in my mind, the most beautiful, the most kind and the purest woman, you are the goddess of my dream:" I excitedly said: "you did not tempt me, I wanted to be close to you, you did not only want to enjoy your own spirit, you gave me happiness and comfort that I never had


    "Without your encouragement and comfort, I don''t know how to get out of the haze in my heart. It was you who gave me light and courage, direction and motivation when I was the darkest and the most depressed If dream, I I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said those words that day. Those words are my temporary nonsense. I want to take them back. "


    "Hakka, don''t say Even if you don''t say those words that day, I have started to have these ideas, but your message that day has become a catalyst and fuse Since it''s going to hurt sooner or later, it''s better to hurt later than earlier. " Floating life like a dream, said: "life is fate, together are fate, I can know you, is fate, we separate, is also fate, this fate, are predestined"Fate is always unchangeable, whether it''s real or virtual Ke Ke, thank you for the happiness you bring me, thank you for the unforgettable things I will always remember Forever


    "Hakka, you are my air, floating in the dust, looking around me and in my breath, breathing into my body, decomposing into my oxygen, melting into my flesh and blood


    "Hakka, I will always remember you, remember you who I have never met, heard or touched, forever Hakka, forget me Forget about me


    "If dream." My hands trembled so much that I couldn''t continue to type. My heart was filled with sadness and despair. Tears blurred my vision.


    Qiutong in reality is so close to me, and Ruo Meng in illusion is going to leave me, becoming the eternal star sea song in my mind.


    I know, at the moment of floating life like a dream must be extremely sad and painful, maybe, at the moment, she is full of tears, sad, but, I can''t see.


    I know that Qiutong must have made up her mind after she came back from Tongliao. She went to Tongliao with me for a few days. Although she was thinking about it, she didn''t make the final decision. Otherwise, she would definitely have a nervous breakdown and would not have talked and laughed.


    I know that Qiutong is more rational than me. Once she realizes the possible results of this spiritual love between me and her, once she realizes that this emotion in the virtual world will never come into reality, and once she realizes the impact on my realistic choice and future life path, she will definitely use her own reason to defeat emotion. Although this is extremely difficult for her, although she is extremely reluctant, although her heart extremely hopes to share the love river with me in the virtual world and bathe the brilliance of love.


    I know that if there is no Li Shun, if there is no benefactor, if Qiutong is not an orphan, if Qiutong''s life can be renewed, Qiutong will break through the virtual, go to reality and play the music of love with me.


    However, in the face of reality, all this is impossible. Qiu Tong''s character determines her fate. She must repay her kindness, obey and accept the cold reality


    "Hakka, finally, Hakka Goodbye Every day, every moment, when I breathe the air, I feel you by my side. Let this emotion turn into the air


    "Hakka, I''m leaving Forget me, I wish you find true love in reality, find your true happiness, no matter you are in the ends of the earth, I will deeply bless you.... " Floating like a dream, a sad expression came over, and then, offline, the color of the avatar instantly turned gray.


    I''m looking at the dialogue window on the computer screen. I''m looking at Qiutong''s gray head. I''m confused, stupid, stupid, crazy


    If my dream is gone, it''s gone forever. I''m finished!


    At the moment of losing floating life like a dream, I suddenly feel how deep my love for floating life like a dream is. It goes beyond my love for Dong''Er and all my emotions in my life


    I stood up in a daze, tore my hair and let out a cry of despair. I fell on the bed beside the clouds


    This night, I didn''t close my eyes. I stayed up all night, looking at the ceiling.


    The next day, I didn''t think about tea and didn''t get any rice. I continued to be hurt by the feeling of lovelorn, which even exceeded the blow of Donger.


    I finally learned the power of online love, in a sense, more than reality.


    When it was dark, I finally got out of bed. Looking at the clouds on the bed, I suddenly realized my responsibility. I can''t fall down. I have to heal the clouds and wake them up.


    I sit beside the clouds, continue to massage the clouds, and continue to immerse myself in despair and loneliness. From recognition to interaction, scenes flash in front of me like movies


    With the flash of these scenes, my heart became more and more melancholy and melancholy


    I don''t know what will happen to Qiutong at the moment, and whether she can bear the heavy damage brought by her decision.


    When I think of Qiutong, I suddenly have a strange feeling in my heart, floating life is like a dream. However, Qiutong is still there. Years later, I can see Qiutong working with her every day. Floating life is like a dream. They are one person. Since they are one person, I see floating life is like a dream every day. Why should I be so sad and desolate?


    After thinking for a long time, my mood gradually recovered some balance and comfort, and gradually calmed down.


    However, I think that Qiutong will not be able to find the balance like me. The guest she lost is the only one that she can''t find in reality. Although I am by his side, I can''t tell her.


    Think of here, I can''t help, with great worry, I dialed Qiutong''s phone, but, answer the phone is not Qiutong, is snow.

 Chapter 143

    "Uncle Mother is ill Xiaoxue cried on the phone: "last night, my mother was sleeping with me in her arms. In the middle of the night, I was woken up by urination. I saw my mother crying with me in her arms I''m too scared to make a sound. I wet my bed. "


    "Ah! What about your mother now? " I say anxiously, in the heart surging to autumn Tong''s incomparable concern.


    "Mom went to work without eating or drinking in the morning. She just came back. As soon as she came back, she fell on the bed in her bedroom without eating or drinking The phone is on the coffee table in the living room. " Xiaoxue continued to cry.


    Hearing this, my brain is completely disordered, and my breath is almost suffocating. My heart aches so much.


    I decided to visit Qiutong at home immediately.


    However, at this time, I realized that I didn''t know the address of Qiutong''s house.


    "Xiaoxue, tell Uncle your home address?" I said.


    "I live on the 28th floor of a high-rise building. I want to make an elevator." Xiaoxue said.


    Faint!


    "Xiaoxue, tell Uncle what road it is, and what units of the building in that community." I said.


    "I don''t know." Xiaoxue said.


    I''m confused. I don''t know what to do.


    Just at this time, I heard Xiaoxue shouting: "Mom, mom got up and came out Mom, my uncle called. I''ll call you


    Then, I heard Qiu Tong''s voice: "Yi Ke, Hello!"


    Although Qiutong''s voice sounds very calm, I clearly feel deeply haggard and weak.


    My heart tightly grasp, quickly said: "total autumn, I listen to snow said you are sick? What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong''s dry laughter came from the end of the phone: "it''s OK. It was cold last night. It''s OK. Just lie down and sleep for a while. Thank you for your concern."


    I said, "let me see you What''s your home address? " At this time, I really want to go to Qiutong''s nest to have a look at the place where the beauty lives? Look where her computer is, where she sits every night talking to me.


    Qiu Tong paused: "well Where are you? "


    "Hospital!"


    "Then you don''t have to come. I''ll go to the hospital. I''ll see the clouds!" Qiu Tong refused my visit in a euphemistic way.


    I was a little disappointed, but I couldn''t help it: "OK! But what about snow? She''s at home by herself? "


    I seem to have found another excuse.


    "Piggy will be here soon. She will watch Xiaoxue at home." Qiu Tong blocked my last reason.


    Soon, Qiutong appeared in the cloud ward.


    The moment I saw Qiutong, I was surprised.


    Although I have made some imagination about the scene of seeing Qiutong, and I have made some mental preparation. Although Qiutong has made a little bit of powder, I was surprised to see Qiutong at first sight. Qiutong seems to have a serious illness. Her eyes are sunken, her eyes are dark, her eyes are dull, her face is haggard, and her lips are dry


    My heart suddenly began to ache. Qiutong suffered much more than I did. She dug a grave for herself, and then jumped in. The grave''s spiritual torture to her was no less than the dry hole in the golden triangle.


    Qiutong was surprised to see me. She looked at me straight in the eyes and said hoarsely: "Yike, you Are you okay? Are you ill? "


    "I''m fine. I played games all night last night and stayed up all night." I forced myself to smile calmly, and then looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Mr. Qiu, you are so cold. How did you become like this? Your face is so haggard? "


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath, closed the door of the ward, tried to smile, and said faintly: "it''s normal that the wind is cold and the rest is not good This woman, lack of sleep is like this. It''s no fuss. "


    Having said that, I knew in my heart that Qiutong was the result of physical and mental suffering. The suffering in her heart was far greater than that in her body.


    My heart is aching like a needle for a long time, watching Qiutong quietly reach the cloud bed, watching the clouds


    For a while, Qiutong murmured: "tomorrow is the new year''s Eve, and it''s time for the new year."


    With these words, Qiutong seems to suddenly think of something, turned to look at me: "Yike, you don''t go home for the new year?"


    "It''s a long way to go. I can''t afford it. I won''t go back!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t seem to believe me at all. He said, "are you worried about the cloud being lonely here by yourself Are you here for the clouds? "


    I was noncommittal and did not speak.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while, and then stood up: "I see, let the doctor give the cloud a comprehensive examination to test the body."


    I nodded and went to the doctor with Qiutong.


    Doctors soon arranged for nurses to get a lot of advanced testing instruments to test the functions of various organs of the cloud, and carried out a comprehensive physical examination.


    Finally, the results came out, and the doctor said to us with a relaxed look: "the examination results show that the patient''s indicators are almost the same as ordinary people, and the sensitivity of nerve endings in the whole body is close to that of ordinary people. During this period of time, the effect of touch therapy has proved to be very good. In my opinion, maybe when the patient will wake up!"Qiu Tong and I were very happy to hear that. Qiu Tong asked the doctor eagerly, "doctor, when will she come back to life?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. Maybe the patient will wake up at any time, especially when encountering strong external stimulation." The doctor said: "in a word, the patient seems to be at the last moment. As long as she can stimulate the last tactile brain center, she may become a completely healthy person It''s just like a rocket launch. It''s about ignition. The key is when the fire can be ignited and whether the key ignition temperature can be found. "


    After the doctor left, I thought about the doctor''s words, and Qiutong seemed to be thinking


    After a while, Qiutong sat down beside the cloud, held the cloud''s hand, rubbed it, and said softly, "little girl, you''ve been sleeping so long, have you had enough sleep? I''m looking forward to your waking up and going back to work one day earlier Good, don''t sleep. Wake up quickly. "


    I stood behind Qiu Tong, feeling very confused. After a while, I said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, it''s late. Go back and have a rest early. Take good care of yourself Don''t worry about everything


    Hearing my words, Qiutong shivered slightly. Then he let go of the cloud''s hand, stood up and looked at me: "I''m just suffering from the cold. What''s on my mind? What''s the problem? What do you mean by that? "


    I suddenly realized that I had said too much and said, "well, yes, I think too much. I mean, I hope Qiu can always have a good body and a good mood."


    Qiutong silently watching my eyes, I feel very empty heart, dare not face Qiutong.


    Qiutong let out a very slight sigh, and then said: "thank you, Yike I''ll go back first. "


    Said, Qiutong out of the ward, I went to the door of the ward, looking at Qiutong in the corridor gradually left the back, the back now appears to be so lonely and lonely, there are a few unspeakable desolation and desolation.


    My heart was depressed and I sighed deeply.


    I know that in Qiutong''s heart, for a long time, even forever, she will never forget the ethereal air in the virtual world. She is so affectionate and has a woman, but she is so rational.


    I know that in the course of her life, in the vast world where she lived, some things really passed, just like those floating clouds in the sky, never come back after the past, leaving no trace.


    And some things, no matter how many times in the past, but always can''t pass, I always can''t get over that hurdle, often from the bottom of my heart in the sediment of the years of the past, those silent for a long time of pain and sorrow will come out, beat her scarred memory, in her melancholy and confused heart cold and mercilessly across a deep and sharp The ravine of


    And the originator of all this is me. If I didn''t search that Yeke at the beginning, if I didn''t add her as a friend, if I didn''t indulge my feelings, if All this will not happen, will not bring today''s physical haggard and spiritual difficulties to Qiutong Qiutong has suffered enough, but I put another layer of pressure on her.


    Think of a sentence: sometimes, the person you want most is actually the one you should leave most.


    Is it that, in the dark, my first acquaintance with Qiutong had already predicted this sentence?


    In the evening, late at night, I sat alone in front of the computer, watching the gray head in the dialogue window


    It''s like a dream. It''s true and false. It''s all over. It seems that it''s predestined. It starts from a dream and ends in a fantasy. It''s like a dream without a beginning and an end.


    At this time, I suddenly noticed that my personal signature changed: far away from the river, long blue sky, boundless road, carefree and sorrowful, full of feelings, boundless thinking


    I pondered these words carefully for a long time


    Then, I opened the chat record and looked at it from the beginning. From the day I first met her


    Looking at the communication between me and floating life like a dream, my heart rises and falls, mixed with sadness and joy


    All of a sudden, I seem to see the head like a dream flashed, became a color, busy eyes to see, but it is gray.


    My heart jumped down, is it floating like a dream online, and then quickly set the stealth? She is also the same as me, with the same hard to shake the feelings here to remember our past? Or am I dazzled and hallucinated?


    I continued to look at the picture, but it was always gray, and there was no change.


    With a long sigh, I turned off the computer, turned off the light, and lay on the bed beside the clouds, staring at the dark night with wide eyes, dazed


    Night, is so quiet, so helpless, in this quiet night, without the noise of the day, my heart can not calm down, constantly torture the deepest soul


    In the boundless darkness, I enjoy the inexplicable darkness and loneliness, and the sadness brought by a few threads of pain.


    I open my mind, quietly thinking about floating life like a dream, thinking about Qiutong.I know that in the emotional life line, she and I are living individuals, we do not need to force other people''s emotional space.


    In that illusory world, without any fetters, it''s easy to let go of one''s own feelings, such as a wild horse that takes off its stiffness and lets it run freely on the vast grassland. However, when returning to the cold reality, one has to wrap up one''s own feelings and let it quietly sink in the cold underground

 Chapter 144

    The night is deeper, I still can''t sleep.


    Get out of bed, stand at the windowsill, open the window, and watch the endless night sky from afar. No matter how cold the wind blows, the body doesn''t feel much, but the mind blows through the mind like the wind.


    In the empty night, I can''t sleep, the silent air with the cold floor makes me feel lonely. Lonely a little bit into the heart, feeling straight into the bone marrow.


    Those feelings of loneliness and loneliness are unspeakable. Only one person can really feel them. That kind of feeling can only be told by oneself. In the light outside, I saw my own shadow - a dark shadow, a lonely figure, a figure who would be speechless at night.


    The shadow like a wandering soul, like a spirit, so helpless, wandering in the empty night


    Lighting a cigarette, I taste my fragmented life in the smoke.


    I saw my heart in the smoke. I knew I was trapped by this unforgettable emotion, but I couldn''t get out.


    In endless thoughts, I constantly recall the past with her in the fantasy and reality. I slowly tear my heart open and feel the pain of tearing my heart and flesh. The pain makes me unable to breathe. The pain makes me unable to speak


    The night is lonely, so am I.


    The next day is new year''s Eve, and tomorrow is the Spring Festival.


    The hospital is very cold, the building is very quiet, occasionally pass a nurse on duty, most people go home for the new year.


    Tonight is new year''s Eve. It''s time for all families to get together. I''m going to spend the Spring Festival in 2009 with cloud for the first time without my parents.


    At the moment, I didn''t think of what would happen on this new year''s Eve, how I would never forget.


    During the day, I went to the mall, bought a brand-new dress for Yunduo, bought a few bottles of wine and some dishes, and planned to accompany Yunduo to pour and drink at night.


    I don''t expect Qiutong to come here tonight. She has a place to go, but I don''t know how Xiaoxue will be settled by her.


    When I came back, I saw that the fourth brother steamed stuffed bun shop was still open, but there were few customers, which made it seem more desolate.


    I had some accidents. The shops around me were closed. Why didn''t my fourth brother go home for the new year? Is the fourth brother the same as me, unable to go home for the new year?


    Looking at the sign of the four steamed buns shop swaying in the cold wind, I moved the idea of talking with my fourth brother. As soon as the idea came up, I pressed down again. After thinking about it, I still didn''t go.


    I don''t know why I didn''t go. I just have an intuition that I can''t go. The dinner on New Year''s Eve was coming.


    returned to the ward, and I changed the clouds into new clothes, and I arranged the hair of the clouds, pulled a table in the ward, and served as a table, set the dishes, found two cups, opened the bottles, poured the Baijiu, and then looked at the sleeping clouds, saying, "girl, tonight, my brother will accompany you for the new year, and have the new year''s Eve dinner." I also poured a glass of wine for you. I know you have a lot of wine. I''ll have a good drink with you tonight Let''s drink first - "


    with that, I''ll take the cup.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and a woman appeared at the door -


    I was stunned, it was Haizhu, standing at the door with a travel bag.


    I was surprised to see Haizhu. How did she suddenly appear here?


    "Zhu, you What are you doing here? " I put down my glass and stood up in amazement.


    When Haizhu saw me, her face became surprised and surprised. Then she felt heartache and sadness. If she didn''t come back to me immediately, she threw down her travel bag, walked into the room, hugged me, looked up at me, and said with concern, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? "


    I didn''t recover for a moment, looking at Haizhu: "what''s the matter, Zhu, I''m not, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing? Not much No matter how you look so haggard, as if you just recovered from a serious illness! " Haizhu reached out and touched my cheek, tears shining, lips trembling: "brother, are you sick? Tell me, don''t you? "


    I just savor Haizhu''s words. Looking at Haizhu''s expression, listening to Haizhu''s words and feeling Haizhu''s touch, I suddenly feel a touch. I smile, gently take Haizhu''s hand and say, "silly girl, I''m not so tired. I''ve been playing games all night these days. I''m tired of staying up all night. Look at you and make a fuss. What do I think is the matter?"


    "Oh Is that true Haizhu looks at me.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s true. I have nothing to do these days, so I''m addicted to red police. Ha ha..." I said with a pretense of lightness.


    "Oh - you scared me to death. What did I think was the matter?" Haizhu took a long breath, relaxed, waved his fist and hit me on the chest: "brother villain, he is just fond of playing, and doesn''t pay attention to his body at all. I see, you can''t be too free. You have to have someone to control you, or you will be herding sheep."


    I forced a smile and looked at Haizhu: "if you haven''t answered me, why don''t you come here if you don''t spend the new year at home?"Haizhu pouted: "what do you think people are doing here?"


    I said: "you go out for the Spring Festival, your family agree?"


    Haizhu said, "well I told my brother that I wanted to come to Xinghai to play with you. My brother immediately agreed. My parents asked me why I went to Xinghai. I said I wanted to find you. My parents knew that you and my brother were iron brothers for a long time. They often heard my brother talk about you. Once they heard that I came to find you, they had no difference. My parents asked me to invite you to my home when you have time They also want to see the living. "


    I felt some expectation and joy when I heard that, but the uneasiness hidden in my heart began to emerge again


    I said, "ah, silly girl."


    Haizhu said: "I know you will be here to spend the new year with Yunduo. I''m afraid you are lonely. I don''t want to see you lonely. I miss you too. I''ve decided to come here to spend the new year with you. However, in order to give you a surprise, I didn''t tell you on purpose."


    The appearance of Haizhu really makes me feel a little excited and gratified. After all, it''s a time for families to get together. It''s very happy to have someone to talk with. At least, it''s not lonely.


    In such a moment, loneliness and loneliness are the most terrible.


    I suddenly think of Qiutong, the years she spent, the Spring Festival, the moments when she was destined to be lonely and lonely. How did she come over all these years? Thinking of this, my heart aches again


    Then, I thought, this Spring Festival, tonight, Qiutong should not be lonely. After all, she is going to Li Shun''s parents'' home to spend the new year with them. Although she is not her own parents, she is also enough to comfort


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel relieved for Qiutong, and I also get some comfort in my heart.


    At this time, Haizhu saw my new year''s Eve dinner and said, "brother, do you know I''m coming? I specially made two wine glasses. Hehe, that''s good. Tonight, my sister will accompany me to get drunk."


    Say, sea bead big square sits to bedside, feel wine cup to want to wait to clink a cup with me.


    I stood there motionless, looking at Haizhu and said, "Zhu, that wine cup is not for you, it''s for clouds."


    Haizhu was stunned. She put down her glass and looked at the clouds on the bed. She looked embarrassed and said, "Oh Oh, I I''m being amorous Well It turns out that you are drinking with sister Yunduo... "


    I said, "Haizhu, are you angry?"


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, if I say angry, do you care?"


    I said: "care, care! But I don''t think you''ll be angry! "


    Haizhu laughed: "know me, brother also, cloud sister is a good girl, I like her very much, you accompany her new year I don''t care, and her drinking, of course, I won''t be angry, but, I like you say care..."


    I laughed, turned around, took out a dozen paper cups and put one on the table: "here, this cup is yours. I''ll pour you wine!"


    said, I felt the Baijiu bottle.


    "Oh, farewell, I don''t drink baijiu. I''ll drink this!" Haizhu stopped me, turned to open my travel bag, took out a bottle of Huadiao wine, and shook it in front of me: "Hey - look at this, it''s the authentic yellow rice wine from my hometown. It''s really exciting to drink this. I brought four bottles here and checked them in."


    I saw Huadiao medium sweet, and I put up the Baijiu, and said, "I drank this too. I haven''t had any flower carving wine for a long time."


    "I''ve brought it for you. I''ll know you''re a little greedy Haizhu chuckled, and then took out some paper bags from her travel bag: "Hey, brother, there are some rice cakes here. My mother made them at home, and they were still hot when she came here. Unfortunately, they are cold now, but they haven''t hardened yet Unfortunately, there is no microwave here. "


    I said, "OK, it''s delicious. I like it. It''s OK when it''s cold."


    Haizhu continued to work in the bag and took out a bottle of things: "look, brother, mud snail -"


    all the things Haizhu brought were my favorite food when I was in ningzhou, and my appetite came up.


    Haizhu spread out what she had brought on the table. I poured Huadiao wine on it again. Then we both raised our glasses. Haizhu looked at Yunduo and said, "sister Yunduo, ala is sister azhu that Nong has never seen before. Today, I will accompany you with my brother for the new year Come on, this is the Huadiao wine of ALA''s family. Ala and his brother will drink it with you for the new year. My sister wishes Nong a speedy recovery and you will be more and more beautiful next year. "


    Then, Haizhu held the cup to me with both hands, bright big eyes with incomparable affection and enthusiasm: "come, brother, ala, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. I wish my brother a successful career next year, and I wish you happiness and happiness forever."


    "Come on, Zhu, I wish you more and more beautiful and happy forever!" I said.


    Then, I drink with Zhu.


    "Brother, I''ll accompany you for the new year. Are you happy?" While eating vegetables, Haizhu said.


    "Well Happy, of course I said as I ate the mud snail.


    "Hee hee I hope we can celebrate the new year together every Spring Festival in the future. I hope we can celebrate the new year together when we are 80 years old! " Haizhu said softly, her face turned red.Looking at Haizhu''s beautiful face, my heart trembles slightly. I understand the meaning of Haizhu''s words.

 Chapter 145

    After three rounds of wine, Haizhu''s face became more and more red. Although the degree of Huadiao wine is not high, its stamina is not small. I still can''t understand Haizhu''s capacity.


    At this time, I turned on the TV and just started to broadcast the news. In it, the leaders of the Chinese government were going to inspect separately to enjoy the Spring Festival with the people.


    Haizhu and I watched the news while eating and drinking.


    "Well, it''s not easy to be a national leader. People who celebrate the Spring Festival can''t go home. They have to visit all parts of the country during the Spring Festival." Haizhu is full of emotion.


    "Ha ha Yes, it''s a part of their work I said.


    "You see, they visit the masses all over the country. I''ve come all the way to visit you. Isn''t it easy for me?" Haizhu looked at me jokingly and said.


    "Well Well It''s not easy for you, you are also the style of a leader - "I picked up a drumstick and said as I nibbled.


    "Ha ha, then I am your leader? Isn''t that right? " Haizhu said happily.


    "Well Well Nong is Allah''s leader, that''s right! " I was laughing.


    "Hee hee Allah is not, Allah is not the leader of Nong, Allah is willing to let Nong be the leader, Allah is good to be Nong''s soldier, "Haizhu looked at me warmly:" brother, Allah is willing to be Nong''s little girl. "


    My heart beat faster, listen to very useful, sit straight body, a waist pole: "girl, go, pour a glass of water to Ala!"


    "Yes --" Haizhu gently agreed, bumping up to pour water. Looking at Haizhu''s submissive appearance and remembering her elegant temperament at work, I felt a strange feeling in my heart. Women with elegant temperament are submissive. They really have a different style.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind, my noble female boss Qiu Tong, if she is more submissive, will it make people more excited and have more amorous feelings?


    Thinking of Qiutong, my heart rippled. At this moment, Qiutong should be at Li Shun''s home, and Li Shun''s family are reuniting for new year''s Eve dinner, right? Maybe Li Shun''s parents are talking with Qiu Tong about when they will get married


    Think of here, my heart confused, a strong uncontrollable jealousy and jealousy rise, in the heart of the surge, become a little unbearable.


    Seeing some changes in my face, Haizhu poured water for me and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    When I looked at Haizhu, I suddenly felt that my jealousy and jealousy were absurd and funny. In the eyes of Lao Li''s family, what am I? The marriage between Li Shun and Qiu tong can''t be changed in reality. Even if there is no love, it''s also a marriage. At least Qiu Tong will live a rich and comfortable life. At least that''s the life of a man. I''m a poor boy who dreams of toads eating swans here. Isn''t it self seeking trouble?


    Qiu Tong''s reality can''t be changed by anyone except herself, and she will never change it. She doesn''t even have the idea to change it in her mind. She has accepted this reality. What''s the use of worrying about it here? Isn''t it ridiculous that I knocked over the vinegar jar myself?


    For me, Qiutong is a floating cloud in the sky, which is always out of reach. Floating life like a dream is the air that I can touch in the virtual world. However, at the moment, she has also left.


    With a net of deep love floating away, what I have left is reality.


    In the real world, what I am facing at the moment is Haizhu, Haizhu who is deeply attached to me.


    Although that illusory emotion still can''t be waved in my heart, I can''t ignore the reality, the existence of Haizhu, and the life and future in reality.


    The only thing I can do now seems to be to develop well with Haizhu and try to make the illusory emotion that just passed away fade away or even disappear in my heart


    But it''s easier said than done. Can I really do that? Dong''Er''s feelings are still in pain, and the tangle of floating life like a dream entangles me heavily. I can completely separate the illusion from reality, can I really get out of this illusion?


    Looking at the beautiful and moving Haizhu on the opposite side and thinking about the floating life as if it were a dream, my heart is in contradiction, and the illusion and reality are colliding fiercely


    I tried to let myself come back to reality, looking at Haizhu and saying, "ha ha, I didn''t think about anything. I''m thinking of you. "


    "Really?" Haizhu eyes a bright, looking at me: "brother, what are you thinking about me?"


    "Oh..." I have some to deal with the ground casually said: "in thinking about Zhu why so beautiful, so gentle and considerate?"


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu was more happy, with a red face, a little shy, and a little proud, and said: "brother, I like you to praise me most, others praise me, I don''t care, I care about you most You praise me. I''m so happy. "


    Looking at Haizhu''s innocent smiling face, I suddenly feel some shame and guilty in my heart. I''m absolutely sorry for Haizhu.


    Would Haizhu be so happy if she knew what I really thought at the moment?


    "Brother, do you like me more and more?" Haizhu asked me shyly."Well..." I nodded.


    "Well Brother, are you falling in love with me? " Haizhu''s voice lowered, clenched her lips tightly, and the shame on her face became more intense.


    "This -" I was temporarily speechless. At the moment, I feel that this question is difficult to answer. I really don''t know whether I have fallen in love with Haizhu. The word "love" is very heavy in my heart at the moment. It seems that it is difficult for me to spit it out because I have a huge knot in my heart.


    Seeing my look, Haizhu showed a little disappointment and regret on her face, and then she laughed: "brother, don''t be embarrassed. I know you are still entangled with sister Dong''Er in your heart. I don''t mind. Don''t take my words too seriously. I know you are a man with heavy feelings. I won''t give you pressure. I will wait for you and I will use my love slowly I believe that one day, you will fall in love with me.... "


    I looked at Haizhu gratefully and said from the bottom of my heart: "Haizhu, you are so good!"


    Haizhu smile: "brother, you are also very good, I like you such a man, I love you more and more What brother Haifeng said is right. You are a treasure. Which woman gets you is a lifetime happiness. "


    Mentioning Haifeng, I changed the topic: "by the way, Zhu, does Haifeng have a girlfriend now?"


    "No!" Haizhu said: "my parents are urging him all day. He''s good. He says he''s not in a hurry all day. He says he''s happy when he''s single."


    "Ha ha, this guy!" I said with a smile.


    "I also introduced some of my colleagues to my brother. They were all beautiful stewardesses, but my brother didn''t like them. When I introduced them again, my brother even disappeared, saying that his affairs didn''t let me worry about them Hum, I don''t know what he''s looking for. His eyes are too high. " Haizhu puckered up and said.


    "Love is a kind of predestination. If it''s not predestined, it''s useless!" I said: "what belongs to you, you can get something for nothing; what is not yours, you must be in vain. Painstaking efforts only make you bitter and painful. This is like years. Time will not speed up or slow down because of the success and failure in your life, but it will make you mature gradually in the tempering of life. Love is a kind of fate, just like the blood relationship between you and your parents - you can''t control it. "


    "You think so?" Haizhu shook her head: "although what you said seems reasonable, I don''t think so. I think that effort is the fruit of love. Between the two, effort is the most important thing. Fate is just an advantage, and effort is the real red line connecting two people."


    I smile: "two people have no fate, what can hard work do? Once there is no fate, some things are out of your control If you only work hard, if you don''t have this fate, you''ll end up like bamboo and blue. "


    "Brother, I think you overemphasize the importance of fate. Of course, I don''t exclude the importance of fate. Fate will make two people know each other, but after they know each other, there will be a lot of friction. If both sides don''t work hard, then they will soon go their separate ways So, after fate comes, we should work hard to cherish each other''s fate Fate needs careful management. If you don''t work hard, if you don''t manage well, there will be no result. " Haizhu said seriously.


    Listen to Haizhu''s words, I seem to feel reasonable, involuntarily, I think of floating life like a dream, if I and she predestined relationship, then, today''s outcome, is I did not work hard, or she did not work hard? Or she and I can''t dare to work hard?


    I didn''t speak any more. I took up a glass of wine in silence and drank it. I felt bitter.


    As soon as I put down my glass, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Haizhu and I turned around and saw the people coming at the door. I was surprised.


    At the door stood Qiutong, behind which was a little pig, holding a balloon in his hand and a little snow in a white cap.


    See visitors, Haizhu stood up, take the initiative to say hello: "autumn sister, Hello!"


    See Haizhu, autumn Tong''s eyes slightly a Zheng, then smile: "a Zhu, Hello, see you again!"


    Holding Xiaoxue''s pig crooked head, looking at Haizhu, and look at me, mouth open, want to say something, but did not make a sound.


    I didn''t expect Qiutong to come tonight. Standing there, looking at Qiutong with a haggard face and deep sunken eyes, I was stunned.


    Haizhu reaction quickly, into the role, put himself as the hostess, see me in a daze there, busy greeting Qiutong them: "qiujie, come in, come in, it''s cold outside!"


    Qiutong, piggy and Xiaoxue enter the door. Piggy still looks at Haizhu with scanning eyes. Suddenly, Qiutong says, "a tong, who is this beauty?"


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu and the pig: "Oh Forget to give you all, piggy, this is Yike''s sister Haizhu, beautiful stewardess, you call her a Zhu: "then, Qiutong turns to Haizhu:" a Zhu, this is my sister, Xiao Zhu, my nickname is piggy. "


    "Ike''s sister? Zhu Piggy first spoke, looked at Haizhu, and then looked at me: "Hey, big brother, I never heard that you have a sister, this is from the sky?"Just as I was about to speak, Haizhu took my arm and looked at the pig and said, "it''s not from the sky. It''s from the sky. I''m flying to accompany my brother for the new year. Pig, I don''t think you''re big. Why do you call me brother?"


    Haizhu seems to be not happy about the pig calling me big brother.

 Chapter 146

    Piggy''s eyelids turned: "I call him big brother is a nickname. What''s the matter with you? It''s between us. Hum..."


    Haizhu turned her mouth and said, "I can still hum. No wonder it''s called piggy..."


    Piggy eyes a stare: "ah - how to speak?"? Your elder brother is my elder brother. You should call me elder sister. I think you are your elder brother''s younger sister? "


    Haizhu said, "what''s the matter with you? My brother won''t like you anyway! "


    Piggy raised his face: "cut - Ghosts let him like it, he does not like me, I still do not see him, there is no vision of the country woman will like my brother."


    "You --" Haizhu turned pale with anger.


    As soon as Haizhu and piggy met, they began to fight.


    At this time, Qiu Tong interrupted: "well, Zhu, little pig, don''t bicker, ha ha Come on, Xiaoxue, come down and call aunt Haizhu - "


    " Hello, aunt Haizhu - "Xiaoxue looks at Haizhu obediently.


    Haizhu looks at Xiaoxue, turns anger into joy, bends down, hugs Xiaoxue and kisses her, saying: "such a lovely girl, it''s so beautiful Where''s your mother? "


    Snow has been autumn Tung: "where it is!"


    Haizhu was surprised and looked at Qiutong: "sister Qiu, is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, ha ha..." Qiu Tong nodded: "this is my good daughter..."


    "You - you''re not?" Haizhu slips to his mouth and stops, looking at me.


    Haizhu is naturally confused, because she knows Qiutong and Lishun are not married.


    At this time, I whispered a few words in Haizhu''s ear. Haizhu suddenly realized, nodded and looked at Qiutong with admiration: "sister Qiu, you are really a kind and loving person The child is really lovely. "


    Qiutong bent over to hold Xiaoxue, put her face and Xiaoxue''s face together, and murmured, "yes, my daughter is so lovely. I like her so much."


    At the moment, Qiu Tong''s pale and haggard face showed a trace of red halo, flashing maternal brilliance.


    Haizhu stares at Qiutong, and suddenly says, "sister Qiu, are you not well recently? Why do you look so haggard? "


    Qiutong put down the light snow and forced himself to smile: "it was cold a few days ago. It''s OK. OK, ha ha..."


    Haizhu listened to Qiutong''s words, nodded, and then suddenly looked at me again


    At this time, the pig looked at the food and wine on the table, said: "yo - this feeling brother and sister also drink, ziyouwei, let''s come here, did not stir up the good things of you two?"


    Haizhu mouth a nu: "don''t you see this dish still lack a?"


    Piggy a Leng: "lack what?"


    "Pig tongue!" Haizhu said, he couldn''t help laughing first.


    "Well, how dare you make fun of me! It''s really not big or small. " Pig said, reaching out to pinch Haizhu''s mouth: "I use your tongue to make food and wine first."


    Haizhu ran to hide behind me and laughed.


    Qiu Tong then opened a bag and said, "well, we''ll have new year''s Eve dinner here tonight. I''ve also brought some dishes and dumplings. Look, it''s still hot."


    As he said, Qiutong put it on the table. Soon, the table was full. In addition to the dishes and dumplings, Qiutong also brought a few pairs of chopsticks, wine cups and bottles of red wine. He thought very carefully.


    Xiaoxue jumps around the table and claps her hands: "Mom, this is pigtail. I like pigtail best."


    Haizhu a listen, happy: "Xiaoxue, no wonder your little pig aunt has no tail, originally by your mother to make a dish."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, but piggy didn''t. at the moment, she didn''t seem to hear Haizhu and Xiaoxue''s words. She was sitting in front of the cloud window, staring at the cloud, stupefied and motionless


    I stood opposite the piglet, looking at the eyes of the piglet, my heart suddenly trembled. At the moment, the eyes of the piglet are something I have never seen before. There is no lively ridicule and mischief of the past and a moment ago in those eyes, and they are full of pity, melancholy, bitterness, desolation, sadness and melancholy


    At the moment of the pig, let me suddenly feel the taste of the flower buried sister Lin, her other side at the moment in front of the clouds.


    I stood there, looking at the expression of the pig, my heart suddenly surged a sense of being shocked.


    At this time, Qiutong and Haizhu also noticed Piggy''s expression, and they came silently together, standing by the bed, looking at the clouds


    Qiutong quietly puts his hand on Piggy''s shoulder. Piggy raises his hand and holds Qiutong''s hand. Piggy''s hand is shaking slightly


    Haizhu looks at the expression of the pig, and his face shows a moving expression.


    All of a sudden, the pig turned to Qiu Tong''s arms, hugged Qiu Tong''s body and choked: "sister a tong, I just know that we So happy In this world, there are people who are more miserable than us. "


    Listen to Piggy''s words, I think of her and autumn Tong common life experience, in the heart tide tide.


    Of course, Qiutong doesn''t want to let us know her and Piggy''s life experience. Hearing piggy say so, Qiutong gently stroked Piggy''s hair, patted her on the back, and said, "piggy, don''t say that. It''s new year''s Eve. Be happy, don''t be so You see, how happy we are together Also, the clouds are not alone, with us and her company Cloud is unfortunate, but cloud is happy, because she met a good manWhen Qiutong finished, the pig left Qiutong''s arms, took out a paper towel and wiped his eyes. In his eyes, Qi Qi''s eyes disappeared just now, and he regained his old look. He looked at me and said, "Yike, you can do it. I admire you! You take care of the clouds, I admire you, you are a man, pure man! Well done, brother


    I stood there with no expression, listening to the praise of piggy. Somehow, I felt ashamed. If piggy and Qiutong knew that I had that kind of relationship with cloud, would they still say so?


    Look at Haizhu. Her face is full of pride and pride. She knows that I have that kind of relationship with cloud, but she doesn''t care. She is still infatuated with me.


    At this time, Xiaoxue Lala Qiutong''s Cape: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "OK, let''s have dinner!" Qiu Tong came back and said to everyone in a hurry: "OK, come on, let''s take a seat. Our dinner is officially on."


    There were not enough stools, so I ran out to the nurse''s duty room and borrowed some.


    Then, we all sat down together and officially started the new year''s Eve dinner in 2009.


    I am still very confused at this time. I wonder why Qiutong is not at Li Shun''s home tonight.


    Piggy then saw Huadiao wine and said, "EH - where did you get this wine? This wine tastes good. Why is it gone? "


    Haizhu said, "I brought it. If you are late, it will be gone."


    Qiutong felt out the red wine: "come on, brothers and sisters, let''s drink the red bar!"


    I open the red wine and pour it together. Then I raise my glass to bid farewell to the last night of the 2008 lunar calendar.


    After a few cups, piggy looked at me and said with some emotion: "brother, you are really good. You have found a beautiful and noble stewardess to be your girlfriend. You are powerful and capable! I didn''t expect that you could be proud of your ancestors. "


    I naturally understand Piggy''s words. She thinks that I''m in contact with Haizhu. I''m a toad eating swan meat. In her eyes, I''m just a social figure at the bottom, a Wufu and a newspaper deliverer. Of course, I am still a kind-hearted person.


    I smile and don''t talk.


    Haizhu''s face is full of happiness and happiness, and her body can''t help but move closer to me, saying: "piggy, don''t look down on my brother. My brother is a great man. In my eyes, no man can surpass my brother..."


    "Che tut Tut, a contented girl Don''t worry, I won''t rob you. No one will rob you. " Said the little pig.


    Qiu Tong looked at Haizhu with great interest: "a Zhu, you really think highly of your brother. Then, what do you think of your brother?"


    Haizhu came to the spirit: "sister Qiu, I''m telling you that my brother has great ability Say it


    After drinking some wine, Haizhu was just about to say something. I didn''t have time to think about it. I reached under the table and pinched her thigh. Haizhu was stunned. It seemed that she remembered what I had told her and quickly changed her words: "say My brother is very good at martial arts. "


    Haizhu had no energy to say anything. She gave a cursory reply and stopped talking. She lowered her head to eat. By the way, she pinched my hand under the table and seemed to tell me that she knew. At the same time, Haizhu''s face was a little red. She seemed to have some reaction to my pinching her thigh just now.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wipe it. It''s good to have some Kung Fu. As for peerless, it''s too exaggerated." Little pig laughs: "nowadays, we can''t just rely on force to mix society. What we need is knowledge and ability. Only with knowledge can we have ability Elder brother, I suggest you read more books so that you can make progress Look at you. Brain melon seeds are actually very smart. "


    I nodded with a smile: "what piggy said is very true!"


    Haizhu looks down and turns around. She doesn''t speak. Her mouth is half open. She seems to have no understanding of why I want to hide the truth.


    But Haizhu has a very good characteristic. She will think about things she doesn''t understand and will not follow me to the end.


    Autumn Tong this will always look at me and Haizhu, silent, just smile.


    Then, we continued to drink and eat, while talking and laughing.


    Time passed quickly. After a while, it was more than 11 o''clock. At this time, everyone was full of wine and food.


    "Well, I''ll clean up the battlefield, and then I''ll bring some delicious food." Qiu Tong said.


    Everyone was busy cleaning the battlefield together. When I went out to take out the garbage, Qiutong also came out.


    At this time, I began to ask Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, how can you come here tonight?"


    I deliberately pretended that I didn''t know Qiu Tong''s life experience and deliberately didn''t mention Li Shun and his parents.


    Qiu Tong took the initiative to say: "Li Shun didn''t spend the new year at home. He went to ningzhou. I don''t know what he was busy with. Li Shun''s parents are not at home for the new year, they are in their unit and their subordinates on duty for the new year together. "


    It dawned on me that Li Shun was in ningzhou, and 2046 bars and casinos might open during the Spring Festival. This is a good time to make money. Li Shun''s parents are both high-ranking officials. These days, officials celebrate with the masses on New Year''s holidays, which is a routine and must go.I didn''t think of that.

 Chapter 147

    Back in the room, Qiutong put candy, melon seeds, snacks and other snacks on the table. Everyone watched the Spring Festival Gala while eating.


    "CCTV''s Spring Festival Gala is becoming more and more boring. It''s a hodgepodge of junk programs. It''s nothing to watch." Pig said: "I see, it''s better to let our little snow give us a performance. Do you agree?"


    "Well, welcome!" We all applauded.


    Snow some embarrassed to smile, holding autumn Tong''s arm refused to let go.


    "Good daughter, give a performance to my uncle and aunt. Don''t be embarrassed..." Qiutong encourages Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue nodded: "well, I sing a song that my grandfather once taught me."


    I turned down the volume of the TV, and we watched Xiaoxue together.


    "Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure." Xiaoxue began to sing in a tender voice.


    My heart broke down when I heard this song.


    Xiaoxue sings seriously and looks at Qiutong with happy expression.


    At this time, Qiutong, Xiaozhu and Haizhu''s eyes are red, and Haizhu can''t help but start to take out the paper towel.


    The reason why Qiutong and Piggy''s eyes turn red is not exactly the same as Haizhu. They are motivated by different reasons.


    Xiaoxue finally finished singing this song, my heart nearly collapsed, and Haizhu was already in tears. Look at Xiaozhu and Qiutong, they are wiping their tears. I know that they must have heard Xiaoxue''s song and remembered their life experience and childhood.


    When Xiaoxue finished singing, everyone was silent. Xiaoxue looked at everyone and said timidly: "I finished singing, why no one clapped..."


    Everyone came back and clapped together. Xiaoxue laughed happily.


    Xiaoxue pours into Qiutong''s arms and holds Qiutong''s neck: "Mom, is Xiaoxue singing well?"


    "OK, OK, Xiao Xue sings very well!" Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Mom, I want to hear you sing a song, OK?" Xiaoxue said: "Mom, your voice is the best. I really want to hear mom sing."


    Qiutong did not speak, Haizhu first said: "OK, sister Qiu, come here!"


    Piggy also clapped: "sister a tong, have one I really want to hear your song... "


    I also said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, everyone is very happy..."


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s face was flushed. He looked at the night outside the window and the clouds on the bed. He stood up, walked slowly to the cloud bed, sat at the head of the bed, looked at the clouds, and said softly, "sister, it''s a big new year, and it''s going to be the Spring Festival of 2009. Farewell to the old and welcome the new We are here with you I''ll sing you a song. I hope you can hear it. "


    We all sit around the head of cloud bed, Haizhu gently caresses cloud''s hair, piggy holds one hand of cloud, I hold the other hand of cloud.


    At this time, a melodious and melodious song gently sounded: "because we are destined in this life, let me have a wish, when the grassland is the most beautiful season, to accompany you to see the grassland, to see the green grass, to see the blue sky, to see the white clouds floating gently, with my missing I''ll watch the grassland with you. How sunny it is. I''ll watch the grassland with you. Let love pay attention to it. "


    Qiutong looks dignified and dignified, singing moving and tactful, as beautiful as Qiutong''s face. Everyone listened attentively and watched Qiutong.


    "When the grassland is the most beautiful season, I will accompany you to see the grassland, to listen to the melodious songs, to see the flying geese, to see the long road, to see the end of the world I''ll watch the grassland with you. The grassland flowers are gorgeous. I''ll watch the grassland with you. Let love pay attention to it. " Qiutong continued to sing and murmur.


    I look at Qiutong''s beautiful face and listen to Qiutong''s beautiful voice. I feel ripples in my heart


    When Qiutong finished singing, everyone was silent. Only the voice of the host of the gala in the countdown to the arrival of the Spring Festival came from the TV: "10, 9."


    At this time, is reaching out to touch the cloud face of snow suddenly said: "Mom, sleeping aunt cried."


    Hearing this sound, my heart was shocked, and everyone was shocked, looking at the face of clouds together.


    Sure enough, I really saw that two lines of tears were flowing out of the corner of cloud''s eye!


    At that moment, I was shocked by this huge surprise. Looking at Qiutong, I couldn''t speak for a moment, and my lips were trembling


    The cloud must have heard Qiutong''s song. She was moved and cried by Qiutong''s song!


    The clouds are hearing! My heart a burst of ecstasy!


    At this time, the TV came to the final countdown: "5, 4, 3, 2, 1."


    The Spring Festival of 2009 is coming. Suddenly, there is a huge sound of firecrackers outside the window. At the same time, colorful fireworks are blooming in the sky. The whole city is gathering fire to greet with firecrackers and fireworks at the first moment of the new year.


    At this time, we are all focused on looking at the clouds, looking at the clouds that did not break the tears, my hand firmly hold the hands of the clouds.


    In the deafening sound of firecrackers almost at the same time, I suddenly felt the cloud''s hand shake my hand. I was shocked and looked at the hands of the clouds with wide eyes.At this time, the pig suddenly half opened his mouth, opened his eyes and looked at us, stammered something, but the sound of firecrackers outside was too loud for us to hear!


    Pig urgent, a lift cloud''s other hand, we focus to see, cloud''s hand is moving, is a one close.


    Everyone looked at it with wide eyes, and they were all surprised.


    At this time, the hand of cloud in my hand is also moving, opening and closing.


    Everyone looked at the cloud excitedly. Qiutong rushed to the cloud, hugged the cloud tightly, pressed his face to the cloud''s face, bit his lips, and tears came out of his eyes, mixed with the cloud


    The sound of firecrackers gradually faded away, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Everyone was surrounded by the clouds and was pleasantly surprised.


    Qiutong still held the cloud tightly and looked at the cloud''s face. Her body trembled slightly and seemed to be waiting for something.


    Haizhu held my other hand tightly and seemed very nervous. Piggy looked at the cloud''s face, looked at Qiutong, tightly pursed his lips.


    My heart is also very nervous, almost dare not breathe, looking at the cloud''s face, seems to be expecting something to happen.


    At this time, the miracle of life appeared!


    I see, as you can see, the eyes of the cloud are slowly opening -


    the cloud has opened its eyes.


    At that moment, my breathing seemed to stop and I looked at the clouds with wide eyes.


    Everyone seemed to be stunned, watching the change of the clouds.


    My heart was full of joy and excitement.


    After sleeping for nearly two months, the clouds are finally waking up!


    The cloud''s eyes began to be straight, with the loss and confusion of seeing the world again, and some illusions.


    Then, the cloud''s eyes began to turn, although very slowly, but began to turn.


    Everyone happened to put his head close to the cloud, staring at the cloud''s eyes.


    The cloud seemed to be dazzled by the light in the room. After fully opening its eyes, it closed again. A few seconds later, it opened again and began to look at us. With strange eyes in its eyes, its lips began to wriggle slightly, spitting out a few vague and chaotic bytes: "I Where am I? "


    When the cloud could speak, I bit my lips hard and trembled all over. Looking at the cloud, I trembled and said, "cloud You You can talk. "


    The cloud looked at me as if he didn''t know me. He frowned and said in a weak voice, "you You are I seem to know you Who are you? "


    "I''m your big brother Yike, big brother Yike, cloud!" I hold cloud''s hand, eagerly looking at cloud: "cloud, you think about it, I''m your big brother Yike, remember?"


    "Big brother ike?" The cloud frowned and thought, then looked at Qiutong: "you I seem to have seen you, too. Who are you? "


    At this time, Qiutong''s tears fell down like broken beads, stroking Yunduo''s face and said, "Yunduo, my good sister, you can wake up. I''m Qiutong. I''m your sister..."


    "Sister Qiutong?" Cloud recites, the body suddenly begins to move slowly, to get up, Haizhu busy hold her, let her sit up against the head of the bed.


    Cloud recited a few words, still looking at Qiutong, trying to think, then shaking his head, seems to have a headache, said: "who is Qiutong sister?"


    I know that Yunduo is still in a state of temporary amnesia, and her memory has not fully recovered. However, her vague memory of knowing Qiutong and me means that her memory has not been lost.


    Qiutong seemed to realize this. He looked at everyone, pondered for a moment, and then said to us, "Yike, you stay and communicate with her alone for a while, let''s go out first."


    Everyone immediately understood, and autumn Tong out of the ward, snow now sleepy, did not go out, in the next bed to sleep.


    Before getting out of the sick room, Qiutong looked at me and nodded. I understood Qiutong''s meaning and nodded.


    When Haizhu went out, he suddenly gave me a smile with tolerance and encouragement. Haizhu''s smile makes me feel very relieved.


    In addition to the sleeping snow in the ward, there are only me and cloud.


    I sat in front of the cloud bed, holding the cloud''s hand, looking at the cloud: "cloud, I''m Ike, you think about it, remember?"


    The cloud frowned and thought, looking at me in a daze, for a moment some fidgety up: "I can''t remember Ah I really can''t remember I just heard a beautiful song in my sleep. It moved me a lot, but when I woke up, I forgot it. " The cloud stretched out his hand and tore his hair, which made him more and more restless.


    "Don''t worry, cloud, take your time - you wait!" As I said, I turned on my laptop and began to play the grassland scenery video to the clouds. I put my laptop in front of the clouds: "cloud, calm down, look at this..."


    The clouds calmed down and began to watch the video of grassland scenery.


    I sat patiently and watched the clouds change.After a while, the cloud nodded: "this is my home My home is on the beautiful prairie


    I am very happy: "yes, cloud, this is your home The beautiful Horqin prairie. "


    The cloud continued to watch attentively, and it seemed that his brain was still thinking about something.


    At this time, I began to sing a song: "my father once described the fragrance of the grassland, so that he can never forget in the ends of the earth. My mother always likes to describe the vast river, running in my remote hometown on the Mongolian Plateau."


    This is the first time that cloud and I went to the grassland to gallop together. Cloud sang to me.


    The clouds listened attentively, looked at me, and seemed to recall something.


    I continued to murmur: "although I can''t speak in my mother tongue, please accept my sadness and my joy. I am also a child of the plateau. There is a song in my heart, including my father''s Grassland and mother''s river."


    Listen, listen, the cloud''s eyes filled with tears, looking at me, lips trembling: "this song I am so familiar with, I I once sang to a man on the grassland He He is my My Big brother Yike... "

 Chapter 148

    I was overjoyed and looked at the cloud: "cloud, I''m your big brother Yike, remember, I went to the grassland with you, galloping on the grassland, you sing this song to me Also, in the grassland that curved river, you picked a beautiful flower, let me give you inserted in the bun


    The tears of the cloud came down and the voice trembled: "I I remember, I remember You You are really big brother Ike My big brother ike? "


    "Yes, yes, I am your big brother Ike!" I hold cloud''s hand tightly: "cloud, I am the big brother Yike who follows you to deliver the newspaper You''re the webmaster, I''m the publisher. "


    Before I finished my words, cloud burst into tears: "you are really big brother Yike, really, I remember, big brother Yike..."


    Then, all of a sudden, the clouds fell into my arms and burst into tears.


    I held the clouds tightly in my arms, and tears of Joy came from the mainstream.


    The cloud cried for a long time. It took a long time for it to stop crying. It left my arms and calmed down a little. Its red and swollen eyes looked at me with confusion and Perplexity: "brother, you Didn''t you leave Xinghai? What are you doing here? Where am I? What''s wrong with me? "


    I said: "cloud, two months ago, you had a car accident and temporarily lost your consciousness and memory. Now you are in the hospital bed I didn''t go. I''m here with you all the time... "


    The cloud frowned and thought, then murmured: "I remember that night, I was sitting in Zhang Xiaotian''s car. Zhang Xiaotian drank and drove in a rage. Suddenly, a big truck appeared in front of me Then I lost consciousness. "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    Cloud said: "big brother, where is Zhang Xiaotian?"


    I said calmly, "he left. After you had an accident, he accompanied you for a period of time and then gave up."


    Cloud''s eyes darkened down, half a day did not speak, while a long breath.


    I said: "although he doesn''t care about you, my elder brother and friends around me are concerned about you and never give up on you Now, you''re finally waking up, you''re finally recovering. "


    Cloud stared at me and said, "elder brother, I remember that my elder sister Qiutong was Mr. Qiu - my boss, Mr. Qiu!"


    I said: "yes, autumn has always been concerned about you, tonight is new year''s Eve, the Spring Festival in 2009, we are here to accompany you for the new year."


    The cloud nodded: "Oh, I seem to have had a long dream. I slept for a long time, but I slept for nearly two months. Today is Chinese New Year Elder brother, I think my memory was a little fuzzy just now. With your prompt, now my memory is back. Your song touched my memory nerve. "


    I laughed happily: "ha ha Cloud, just wake up, I know I knew you''d wake up, you''d remember all of us. "


    I couldn''t help crying for joy.


    Cloud looked at me, with the expression of thinking and memory, his face suddenly turned red


    I know that the cloud must have remembered the thing between her and me before I left.


    After a while, the cloud looked at me and said, "brother, you are still the same. You are black and thin, and your face is so haggard I''ve been worrying you a lot in these two months. "


    The voice of the clouds is full of concern, heartache and gratitude.


    I said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll stay up all night playing games and have a rest for a while Ha ha... "


    Cloud silently looked at me for a while, then said: "brother, I want to get out of bed activities, can I get out of bed?"


    Cloud can get out of bed, I do not know, I said: "should be able to, the doctor said, your constitution is good, should recover."


    So, the cloud slowly moving, I carefully helped the cloud out of bed.


    As soon as the cloud''s feet touched the ground, I released my hand, and the cloud''s legs bent down, looking very weak.


    "Brother, I Why can''t I stand up? My legs are not strong. I feel numb. " Said the cloud.


    "It''s OK. Take your time. This is the reason why you lie down for too long and don''t move." I helped up the clouds again. "Come on, take your time, take your time."


    I helped her walk slowly in the room. I helped her walk slowly.


    "Ha ha, I said it''s OK. If you do more activities, it''s OK!" I said.


    Cloud''s physique is very good, for others, enough to be able to walk so quickly.


    After walking for a while, the clouds could walk almost as well as normal people.


    "Big brother, I can go now The cloud said to me happily and even jumped on the ground.


    I was happy and said, "OK, come and sit on the bed. Don''t move too long at the beginning."


    The cloud obediently went to bed, sat down, leaned on the head of the bed, and suddenly said to me, "what about them? Brother, please call them in quickly -- "I promise, a few steps out of the ward, autumn Tong they are not far from the corridor standing chatting.


    I waved: "come in, the clouds are ready!"


    Qiutong they quickly ran into the ward, the cloud sat on the bed and looked at Qiutong with a smile: "Qiutong is good, Qiutong sister is good!"


    Qiutong steps forward, bends down and hugs the clouds tightly, choking with joy: "ah - Ghost girl, little girl, you are finally OK, you finally know me. Ai - "


    for a long time, Qiutong was separated from the clouds, and her face was full of tears.


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at me with an appreciative expression, all in silence.


    Then cloud looked at Haizhu and pig and said, "you two Why can''t I remember that my memory hasn''t been restored? Are you my acquaintances, too? "


    "Ha ha Cloud, don''t worry, we are not your acquaintances, we are your new friends! " The little pig laughed and said to the cloud, "I''m sister Qiu Tong''s little sister. My name is Xiao Zhu. My friends in the river and lake nickname Xiao Zhu This one, Haizhu, nicknamed a Zhu, is Yike''s sister. "


    At this time, Haizhu nods to the clouds and smiles.


    After listening to the pig, Yunduo looked at me and Haizhu. His eyes dimmed, and then he regained his look. He reached out to Haizhu and said, "Hello, Zhu


    I know what is contained in the moment when the cloud''s eyes are dim.


    Haizhu and Yunduo finish holding hands. Piggy points to Xiaoxue who is sleeping and says, "look, sister Yunduo, this is Xiaoxue, the orphan adopted by elder sister a tong, her baby daughter You see, isn''t it beautiful? "


    Cloud looked at Xiaoxue and Qiutong, and nodded: "Mr. Qiu, you really don''t have to say that Xiaoxue really looks like you, meimeiren. You two really look like maidens."


    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener didn''t mean it. The words of cloud made everyone laugh, and Qiu Tong was very happy.


    "Today is double happiness, welcome the new year, sister Yunduo wake up, this Spring Festival is too unforgettable!" Haizhu looked at the cloud intimately and said, "sister cloud, my brother and I have talked about you. My brother works here to survive. You have given him a lot of help and care. We all appreciate you I''ve come to see you before. I really like you. I''ve been praying for you This day has finally come. "


    Haizhu''s eyes are full of tears.


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, Yunduo pursed his lips, then slowly got out of bed, walked to Haizhu, stretched out his arms and hugged her, and said in a soft voice: "sister Haizhu, I I wish you Best wishes to you Brother Ike is a good man, you are also a good man, I I see you I''m glad. "


    The voice of clouds with complex emotions, this emotion, perhaps only I and Haizhu can experience.


    Haizhu patted the cloud on the back: "sister, my brother and I will see you as our own sister We will all treat you well. "


    Qiutong stood by, looking and listening, as if thinking.


    Piggy tilted his head beside him, as if he didn''t understand anything.


    I peeked at xiaqiutong. Her eyes were sweeping towards me. I quickly avoided it.


    Unknowingly, dawn, the beginning of the new year in 2009, the outdoor sunshine, the winter sky is particularly blue and clear.


    After going to work, the doctor on duty came, and the nurse also came. Everyone was happy for Yunduo''s recovery, and congratulated Yunduo together.


    Then, the doctor arranged a nurse to do a detailed and comprehensive physical examination for Yunduo. The results showed that Yunduo''s body had fully recovered, but the brain was still in the early stage of recovery, and it needed to continue to recover for a period of time. The doctor said that there is no need to continue hospitalized treatment, the most important thing is to have a good environment, meditation training, and drug adjuvant treatment at the same time.


    I went to the doctor alone to prescribe the medicine. The doctor asked me whether I wanted to prescribe the imported one or the domestic one, the better one or the ordinary one. I didn''t hesitate to say that I wanted the imported one and the best one.


    The doctor gave me enough medicine for 2 months. It was imported and the price was very expensive. I didn''t hesitate to pay for it.


    I used the 50000 yuan that Li Shun gave me to get the medicine. At this time, I couldn''t help feeling a little good and grateful for Li Shunsheng. Li Shun is really an elusive black boss. He is not at ease at all. What he does is often unpredictable.


    At this moment, piggy with snow back, Haizhu also can''t endure, I let her go back to my dormitory to sleep, the ward is only me and Qiutong with the clouds.


    At this time, Qiutong asked the cloud where he wanted to go. The cloud moved inside and said without hesitation, "I want to go home. I want to go home to see my parents!"


    I think that the air and environment of the grassland and the warmth of my family are undoubtedly very beneficial to the complete recovery of cloud''s brain.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, it''s not bad The grassland environment is much better than the city, which is conducive to the recovery of your brain. "


    I said, "when are you going to leave?"


    Cloud said: "the sooner the better, I want to leave tomorrow, brother Yi, please help me buy a train ticket!"I said, "well No problem. I''ll buy two and I''ll take you home! "


    Cloud''s face slightly changed, stopped the activity, looked at me and said: "no, brother Yi, you don''t need to send it. You''re here to accompany sister Haizhu."


    Cloud tone is very firm, it seems that there is no room for discussion.

 Chapter 149

    I understood the idea of cloud in my heart, but I was really worried about letting cloud go home by itself, so I said: "you go back by yourself, how can you do it, no matter what!"


    Qiu Tong then said: "or, clouds, I accompany you home?"


    Cloud shook his head: "total autumn, no, you still have snow to take care of it, I really can, no problem, I''m good now, I''m not so delicate."


    The cloud refused Qiu Tong again.


    Qiutong pondered, and suddenly a light came up: "well, I think of the most suitable person Yunduo, I asked piggy to accompany you home. She always wanted to go to the grassland. Last time I went to your house with Yike, she was envious. "


    Cloud a Leng, looking at us: "you go to my house?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "silly girl, you didn''t wake up years ago. We were worried about your parents'' anxiety. Yike and I went to your house and took the company''s new year goods and your year-end bonus and salary together."


    The cloud widened its eyes: "Mr. Qiu, I I don''t go to work, and my salary and bonus? "


    "Of course!" Qiu Tong said as if nothing had happened: "you are still an employee of our company. Of course, there will be these. The big client department is waiting for you to go back to work. Of course, you have to wait until you are fully recovered. Before you are fully recovered, Yike will take charge of the work of your department."


    I found that, driven by me, Qiu Tong''s level of lying was getting higher and higher, and he was about to leave the school.


    Cloud''s eyes widened and looked at me: "brother Yi, you You''re not leaving? Are you back at work again? "


    I nodded: "well I''ll go back to work after the Spring Festival. I won''t go


    The cloud''s eyes suddenly burst out of brilliance, but then it went down, nodded and murmured, "OK, ok Don''t go, OK


    Qiutong looked at the cloud and my expression changes, silent for a moment, and then said to the cloud: "cloud, Yike presides over the work of the big customer department, do you rest assured?"


    "Don''t worry, of course In fact, "he said Cloud blurted out, and then want to say something, it seems suddenly thought of something, stopped talking.


    Autumn Tong keen eyes looking at the clouds, did not continue to ask.


    It''s settled. Piggy accompanies cloud to go home. Qiutong calls piggy on the spot. Piggy yells happily on the phone.


    I give cloud to do the discharge procedures, Qiutong accompany cloud back to the dormitory, I go to the station to buy tickets.


    Before leaving hospital, cloud looked at me: "elder brother, I ask you, where do my expenses come from?"


    I looked at Qiu Tong standing beside me, laughed and said: "there are Zhang Xiaotian''s, as well as those donated by the kind-hearted people of the society."


    The cloud looked at Qiutong. Qiutong nodded and then turned his face to me.


    Cloud with a dubious expression, followed the autumn Tung.


    For Zhang Xiaotian''s betrayal, the clouds did not seem to be hit. For the appearance of Haizhu, the cloud seems to have been psychologically prepared and accepted all this with a gloomy but inferiority complex mind.


    And Qiutong, although she doesn''t speak much, seems to be observing all this with keen eyes. I don''t know if she will guess what happened between me and the clouds.


    In any case, the cloud finally completely good, my heart''s biggest stone fell to the ground, completely relaxed.


    I walked out of the hospital with easy steps and went straight to the railway station.


    On the way, I recalled my conversation with Yunduo just now, and suddenly found that I didn''t have the consciousness to leave Xinghai. According to my idea, I always want to continue to wander. Yunduo''s health is not good, so I have no reason to leave. Now Yunduo''s health has recovered, so I should have a reason to leave.


    However, at the moment, my mind continues to wander, and the idea has disappeared unconsciously. I feel that I should go to work in Qiutong''s company and work under Qiutong''s leadership.


    I don''t know when I changed. Maybe it''s a subtle process. I don''t know why I stop wandering and don''t want to leave Xinghai. Why?


    I don''t know why I really don''t know. I still don''t dare to think about it.


    I don''t know why my life is always so tangled? I want to live a natural and unrestrained life, but it is always so difficult. Is it because I am an advanced animal with thoughts and feelings? Isn''t everyone? Is my life destined to move forward in the tangle? Or life is the environment in which we live. In fact, most people live very hard. Entanglement is the contradiction in everyone''s heart


    That evening, I went back to the dormitory of Wanda Plaza. Haizhu was playing with the telescope that Li Shun left me in the living room with great interest.


    Before I could return the pistol to Li Shun, I hid it in a safe place. Haizhu couldn''t find it.


    After a while, Haizhu picked up the telescope, stood on the window of the living room, looked out, and said: "ah - brother, this telescope is very good, I can see things outside very clearly, I can see people in the building behind clearly."I smile, don''t speak, sit on the sofa, turn on the TV.


    All of a sudden, Haizhu let out a "ah --" and his face turned red. He put down his telescope.


    I said: "Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    Haizhu put the telescope on the tea table. Her face was crimson, and her hands and feet said, "no Nothing. I I went to take a bath


    Then Haizhu went to the bedroom.


    I picked up the telescope, stood at Haizhu''s place, and began to look out. When I saw the eighth floor, I understood why Haizhu''s face turned red just now.


    It turned out that Cao Li and sun dongkai were doing that in the living room.


    I watched their activities. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. These two people are not at home to celebrate the new year with their families. They are running here to do piston sports.


    At this time, I felt a little restless and feverish. I put down my telescope, sat back on the sofa and watched the TV screen, but my mind was a little confused.


    After a while, Haizhu came out from the bath, wearing a pink cotton Pajama, with loose hair and pink face, which made her look very delicate.


    I dare not look at Haizhu. I''m afraid I can''t restrain myself.


    "Brother - I''m finished, you go to take a bath!" Haizhu trembled and said.


    "Well..." I stare at the TV screen and promise.


    Haizhu came up to me, sending out a tempting faint fragrance. I don''t know whether it''s the smell of her bath liquid or the natural body fragrance of her body.


    "Brother, do you think my pajamas look good?" Haizhu whispered.


    I took a quick glance, then continued to watch TV: "nice, nice!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes!" My heart is beating fast.


    "I bought it for you. If you like it, I''ll wear it in this color and style all the time." Haizhu''s voice was lower, and her face was a little shy.


    I swallowed a few times and didn''t speak.


    "Brother - I''ll go to bed first. You can take a bath I''ll put the pajamas away for you. " Haizhu said and turned to the bedroom.


    "Well, good!" I turned around and watched Haizhu''s graceful posture enter the bedroom.


    Haizhu entered the bedroom, gently closed the door, but did not close dead, covered a seam.


    After about 10 minutes, I got up to take a bath. When I passed the bedroom, I saw that the light in Haizhu''s room had been turned off.


    When I passed Haizhu''s bedroom after taking a bath, I stopped, kept silent for a while, took a deep breath and went to the guest room


    When I turned to leave, I heard a slight sigh in my bedroom


    The next morning, I woke up to the sound of jingle in the kitchen and the smell of fried eggs.


    I was just about to get up when the door of the guest room was pushed open. Haizhu appeared in front of my bed and looked at me: "brother, big laichong, get up, breakfast is ready."


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Toothpaste was already squeezed on my toothbrush.


    After washing, Haizhu and I had breakfast together. Haizhu''s craftsmanship was good. I couldn''t help praising Haizhu.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu said with a smile: "I couldn''t do anything before. I just started to learn it recently. Brother, as long as you like it, I will make it for you every day in the future My craft will be better and better in the future. "


    I smile, hand scraped under the nose of Haizhu: "yes, a bit of a housewife."


    Haizhu was even happier: "I''m not just a housewife. I''m going to be a woman in the kitchen Do you men like such women? "


    I said, "well It should be, at least, I like it! "


    "Ah - as long as you like!" Haizhu said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Haizhu cleared the table and said to me, "brother, where are you going to play today?"


    I said, "where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to Happy Valley!" Haizhu said.


    "Well, all right, but we have to go to the railway station to see off the clouds first!" I said.


    Haizhu nodded and looked at me: "Hmm


    I said: "cloud to go home to see her parents, I want to send her back, she resolutely refused, finally piggy sent her back."


    Haizhu said, "Yunduo is actually a very smart girl. Don''t you understand why she won''t let you send her?"


    "I understand!" I said.


    "In fact, I can''t bear to hurt her. I sincerely wish her happiness. However, there are some things I can''t do. I know that she loves you. I have felt this since she woke up. However, I also know that you are more affectionate towards her. After all, love can''t be forced. It''s two-way."


    I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu continued: "I love a person, I will pursue him, but I will never cling to him, I will never seize you, that kind of love is boring, brother, although I love you very much, but if you tell me that you love clouds, like clouds better than me, then I will not hesitate to give up, I will complete you, but Yes, the reality is... "I appreciate Haizhu''s attitude. When I am with her, my biggest feeling is that there is no pressure.


    At this time, I did not think that Haizhu''s mentality would eventually help me or drag me into another abyss.


    That''s what I''m going to say.

 Chapter 150

    Haizhu and I cleaned up and went out to the railway station to see off the clouds.


    The train that cloud took this time is not the same as the one we took last time. It started in the morning.


    At the railway station, Qiutong has arrived with Xiaoxue, and is joking with Yunduo piggy.


    Seeing us coming, cloud''s face showed a complex expression, and finally said hello to Haizhu with a smile: "sister Zhu, you''re here!"


    Haizhu holds cloud''s hand: "sister cloud, go home to accompany your parents, and cultivate carefully. When you come back, my sister will often come to see you."


    Cloud pursed his lips, slightly lowered his head: "sister, you are welcome to visit brother Yi in Xinghai often!"


    At the moment, I think the cloud may think that Haizhu and I have lived together and have had that kind of relationship.


    I guess that''s not only the cloud, but also piggy and Qiutong.


    I know that the moment cloud wakes up to see Haizhu and knows Haizhu''s identity, her heart is in despair, and she begins to retreat.


    Although she is deeply infatuated with me, she seems to have a clear understanding of her identity and position and the huge difference and distance between her and Haizhu. She seems to feel that she is not competitive in front of Haizhu. She seems to have to accept this passively and can''t fight for anything actively.


    Even when there was no Haizhu, her pursuit and confession to me were so timid, so with inferiority and low mentality, she felt that she could not catch up with me.


    When I think of cloud''s mentality and the kind of relationship I have had with cloud, I can''t help feeling a little hurt. I feel sorry for cloud, and I feel contradictory. I feel sorry for cloud.


    However, I don''t know how to say all this to the cloud. Some things are more and more entangled. I don''t know what I should do to the cloud at the moment. Although I know what she needs, I can''t do it because I don''t want to hurt the cloud and cheat her.


    Looking at Qiutong''s calm face, I think of the floating life that has turned into a wisp of smoke, and the unforgettable scenes


    Even, I think of Dong''Er, the sharp sword that pricks my body cells in my heart. Although it seems to have gone away, the pain in my heart still gushes out in my deserted night and mind from time to time


    Wandering contradiction between these women, my heart tangled up, tangled to some egg pain!


    Of course, among these women, I understand that at present, the closest to me and the most likely one is Haizhu!


    Of course, if you want to think about the final outcome, no one knows, including myself.


    The train whistled and slowly left the platform. Clouds and pigs waved goodbye to us.


    The clouds are going home at last!


    Seeing off cloud and pig, Qiutong takes Xiaoxue to break up with us. Haizhu calls zhuqiutong: "sister Qiutong, what are you doing today?"


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s OK to play with my daughter."


    Haizhu looked at me, and then looked at Qiutong: "we''re going to happy valley. Why don''t we all go together?"


    Qiutong looked at me, just about to speak, Xiaoxue jumped up: "Mom, let''s go to happy valley with our uncle and aunt, OK? I haven''t been in yet. My grandfather used to take me begging in front of the gate of Happy Valley When I saw those children go in with their parents to play, I envy them so much... "


    Autumn Tong a listen, immediately agreed: "good, mother take you, and uncle aunt go together!"


    Xiaoxue cheered happily.


    So we went to happy valley together.


    After leaving the railway station, Qiutong didn''t drive. We took a taxi at the roadside together.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, the streets are full of people and traffic, and the festival atmosphere is very rich.


    Waiting for the bus, suddenly a business van slowly stopped in front of us, the window opened, I saw Bai Laosan''s thin and cold face.


    Bai Laosan smiles at me: "Yi Ke, happy New Year!"


    I didn''t expect to meet him here. I hastily responded: "good new year, boss Bai!"


    As I spoke, I scanned the car and saw the four King Kong sitting in the back row. They were killed by me in the nightclub.


    At the moment, the four King Kong are staring at me with vengeance in their eyes.


    At this moment, I can''t help worrying that they will come down to me for revenge. I''m not afraid of myself. The key is that there are two women and a child.


    However, four King Kong seem to be very honest, although the expression is very fierce, but did not want to get off the meaning.


    Bai Laosan now began to look at Qiutong and Haizhu beside me. Suddenly, his eyes became straight. He seemed to be stunned by their beauty. His eyes were greedy and lusty. Qiutong and Haizhu realized it and turned away in disgust.


    I was a little angry and coughed. Bai Laosan came back to himself. He couldn''t bear to withdraw his eyes, swallowed his throat and looked at me: "isn''t that boss Li''s fiancee? Then this must be your girlfriend Brother Yi is very lucky. Ha ha... "I skin smile meat not to smile the ground indicated next, did not speak.


    "Ha ha, where are you going? Do you want me to show you a little way?" Bai Laosan said, and began to look at Qiutong and Haizhu with his eyes.


    "Thank you, boss Bai. No, we are waiting for the bus. Boss Li will come to pick us up later." I said.


    On hearing this, Bai Laosan looked restrained, nodded and said, "Oh Well, well, let''s go ahead and pay my respects to boss Li. "


    With that, Bai Laosan''s car sped away.


    I''m relieved to drive away Bai Laosan under the name of Li Shun.


    At the same time, Bai Laosan''s eyes at Qiutong and Haizhu made me feel uneasy.


    Soon the taxi came. We took a taxi to Happy Valley and had a good day.


    Spring Festival holiday soon ended, I sent away the reluctant Haizhu, began to return to the distribution company to work.


    After more than two months, I came back.


    On the first day of work after the year, according to the practice of the group, all leaders of the group should visit each department in charge.


    As soon as I sat in the office for a while, I met the group president sun dongkai, who came to visit the issuing company.


    Accompanied by Cao Li, Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian, sun dongkai went to the VIP Department.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that except Qiutong, the other three people all looked surprised.


    Of course, I know why these three leaders were surprised.


    "EH - isn''t that ike? How can you -- "Cao Li looked at me and said.


    Cao Li seems to be surprised that I can go back to work without her help.


    Zhao Dajian also looked at me: "Yike, when did you come back?"


    Zhao Dajian''s words are pure nonsense. I just went to work today. Of course, I came back today.


    I think Zhao Dajian thought more about why I came back. He didn''t know that Qiutong probably didn''t say hello to him at all.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and nodded: "Oh Xiaoyi, I quit my job and come back. Ha ha, good job


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Mr. Sun, there is no one in the key account department now. Manager Yun has not fully recovered. He has to wait for some days to come to work. Yike has been doing well here before and resigned in December last year."


    At this time, I received the words: "I have not found a suitable job since I resigned. I always want to come back to work in my old profession, but I am afraid that Mr. Qiu will not accept it. A few days ago, I happened to meet Mr. Qiu and begged. Mr. Qiu finally agreed to me, so I came back."


    I don''t want to let Qiutong say something that Cao Li and Zhao Dajian hold on to, so I grab Qiutong''s words.


    I finished, autumn Tong pursed lips, did not make a sound, she seems to understand my intention.


    Sun dongkai doesn''t seem to be interested in what Qiutong said about how I came back. He turns to Qiutong and asks, "is the cloud manager you mentioned the little beauty?"


    Autumn Tong slightly frowned, or nodded: "well, yes, clouds!"


    Seeing Qiutong frowning, sun dongkai also frowned. He seemed a little unhappy and said, "OK, go to other departments and offices to have a look."


    With that, sun dongkai turned and went out. Cao Li walked behind Sun dongkai and looked back at me with ambiguous eyes. She even gave me a smile.


    Zhao Dajian glared at me, then squinted at Qiutong discontentedly. Then he raised his head, carried his hands and went out behind Cao Li.


    Qiu Tong, the last one to go out, chuckled at me, clenched his fist and waved it, as if he wanted me to refuel.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s little pink fist, I want to hold it in my hand. Of course, I''m just thinking about it. I don''t dare.


    I stood at the window, watching sun dongkai finish his tour of the distribution company, and then went to the advertising company.


    At the gate of the advertising company, President Ping is waiting with several vice presidents. Cao Li continues to follow him. Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian finish their task and go back upstairs.


    When I came to the corridor, I heard Zhao Dajian''s murmur: "Mr. Qiu, the company''s recruitment has to be discussed at the manager''s office meeting. I don''t know if it''s against the company''s regulations and recruitment procedures."


    Qiutong was walking in front of me. I saw Qiutong''s face and couldn''t help laughing. Then I casually replied, "we''ll hold the manager''s office meeting in a moment. There''s something at Mr. Su''s house. I''ll be there in a moment. I''ve already said hello to Mr. Su in advance."


    General manager Su Dingguo is the deputy general manager of the distribution company in charge of logistics administration and personnel.


    Qiu Tong seems to be deliberately teasing Zhao Dajian, which means that you are in charge of the distribution of Zhao Dajian, and you should not interfere in personnel matters.


    "All of these people are here. What else is the meeting about?" Zhao Dajian said angrily.


    "The procedure still needs to go. Besides, there are other things that need to be discussed in the company, such as the arrangement of Cao Teng''s new post that Mr. Sun and I said just now, and the leadership''s instructions should be implemented as soon as possible..." Qiu Tong said.Cao Teng! Is Cao Teng going to change his job? Or sun dongkai himself and Qiutong said!


    Of course, I know that if sun dongkai and Qiu Tong propose to change Cao Teng''s job, Qiu tong can''t refuse. After all, sun dongkai is her immediate boss, so she can''t have a hard top.


    As a first-class leader, sun dongkai naturally would not ask Qiu tong which department Cao Teng should work in. He would only say generally that Cao Teng is capable of working. He works far away from home and has practical difficulties in taking care of his family. Please make proper and reasonable arrangements.


    And Qiu Tong''s words to sun dongkai can''t be ignored, it is to really implement well.

 Chapter 151

    As soon as Zhao Dajian heard Qiu Tong talking about Cao Teng, he immediately stopped talking about my business and nodded: "that''s, that''s, general manager Sun''s instructions should be well implemented, which is a must."


    Autumn Tong laughed, did not speak, directly into the office.


    In the afternoon, I just went to work and received a call from the office of the company, asking me to go to the general manager''s office.


    When I went in, I saw that in Qiutong''s office, besides Qiutong, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo were sitting on the sofa by the window, and Cao Teng was sitting on the sofa on the other side.


    Su Dingguo, who has never officially appeared, is now meeting with you.


    He is about 35 years old. He is neither fat nor thin. He has a flat head and a good face. He often looks like a smile on his face. He looks kind and unpredictable. At the same time, he is somewhat smooth.


    Seeing me coming in, Su Dingguo pointed to the sofa beside Cao Teng with a smile: "Cao Teng has just arrived, yi Ke, you sit there!"


    Cao Teng then gave me a friendly smile and moved his butt. It seemed that he was not surprised by my appearance.


    I sat next to Cao Teng and looked at the three eldest brothers.


    Qiu Tong sat at his desk and only looked at me. Then he nodded to Su Dingguo: "Mr. Su, please speak first."


    "Well, good!" Su Dingguo nodded to Qiutong, then looked at me and Cao Teng, sat up straight, coughed gently, and began to speak with a smile.


    "According to the needs of the company''s work, the manager''s office meeting discussed and decided to adjust Comrade Cao Teng''s work, and transferred him back to the company from the station. At the same time, according to Comrade Yike''s own requirements, comrade Yike returned to the company to work immediately:" Su Dingguo said without hesitation: "according to the overall work needs of the company at present, the manager''s office meeting also decided to open large customers Mr. Cao Teng and Mr. Yi Ke both work in the comprehensive business department. They are the salesmen of the Department. "


    Looking at Su Dingguo, I thought about the internal intention of renaming the Department. I knew that it must be Qiu Tong''s decision.


    "The work content of the integrated business department covers the work scope of the former key account department. At the same time, it also includes the retail business development in addition to newspaper subscription, as well as the company''s market development business in addition to newspaper subscription." Su Dingguo continued: "because I am in charge of the personnel of the company, I am entrusted by Qiu Tong to announce this to you Well, that''s all I''ll say! "


    After a short sentence, Su Dingguo nodded to Qiutong.


    Then Qiu Tong looked at me and Cao Teng and said, "the reason why we want you to work in the comprehensive business department is based on your comprehensive ability and usual performance. The reason why we set up the comprehensive business department on the basis of the big customer department is based on the overall development needs of the company.


    "The distribution company is a subordinate entity of the group. In addition to completing the group''s newspaper subscription and delivery task, it also needs to make full use of the distribution network and the favorable resources of the distribution work, expand other businesses, and constantly develop and strengthen the company''s strength. In other words, it is in line with the party''s principle to do a good job in income generation outside the company''s main business and develop diversified newspaper economy The CPC Central Committee''s requirement that the economic development of the newspaper industry should be multi legged and meet the needs of the economic development of the newspaper industry under the market economy situation is the only way for the newspaper industry to achieve self-sufficiency and turn in profits


    "Just now president Qiu also said that the comprehensive business department should not only continue to develop the major customers of the newspapers and periodicals under the group, but also actively expand the retail business of newspapers and periodicals. At present, the retail business of newspapers and periodicals of the group is in a state of atrophy and stagnation. This is the content that must be vigorously developed in the spare time after the subscription


    "As for the market development business, it''s a new thing for the company. We are all groping for it. This piece of business has given you two a lot of room for development. The overall expansion principle is to give full play to the company''s distribution network and resource advantages. In line with the principle of market economy operation, the eight immortals cross the sea and each shows his own ability."


    I listen to Qiu Tong''s words carefully. I have never been in touch with Qiu Tong''s words about market development, which is very strange to me. However, Qiu Tong''s words about giving full play to the company''s distribution network and resource advantages have touched me. I understand that this should be the focus of my deep thinking and the entry point of my thinking.


    At the same time, I don''t know why Qiu Tong arranged for Cao Teng and me to work in the same department. I don''t know whether she made a special arrangement or made a helpless move.


    Although Qiutong is the boss of the distribution company, I know that she has sun dongkai on top, Zhao Dajian on the bottom and Cao Li in the middle. Her work has to take their factors into consideration.


    Since such an arrangement, the plan of Qiutong to let me preside over the key account development department a few years ago is in vain. Then, the idea of establishing the comprehensive business department should be the result of Qiutong''s thinking in recent days.


    It''s true that plans don''t change as fast as they do!


    Then Qiu Tong continued: "in view of the fact that Yunduo, the former manager of the key account department, has not fully recovered and can not come back to work for the time being, there is no person in charge in the comprehensive business department, and the company''s leaders will be the person in charge for the time being."


    As soon as I heard it, I felt a little bitter in my heart. If it''s broken, Zhao Dajian is in charge of the distribution. Then it''s Zhao Dajian who is in charge.


    I looked at Qiutong and continued to listen to her.


    Qiu Tong calmly took a look at Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo, then casually took a look at me and continued: "at the manager''s office meeting just now, he discussed with the two vice presidents. Considering the heavy workload, huge pressure and heavy tasks that president Zhao was in charge of, on the basis of soliciting the two presidents, he decided that President Su would share the responsibility for president Zhao and take charge of the comprehensive business department, Temporary and general business manager The office of the company will issue a document to announce the renaming of departments and offices, the staffing and the adjustment of responsibilities just mentioned. "As soon as I heard this, I was relieved, and an idea suddenly flashed into my mind: Qiutong is gradually depriving Zhao Dajian of his power in a dignified place, and is realizing the partial transfer of power!


    At this time, I saw Zhao Dajian''s face a little ugly, and Su Dingguo''s face was with a satisfied smile.


    I understand that although Zhao Dajian is not satisfied, he can''t object to it and can''t find a suitable reason. Qiu Tong is aboveboard and has nothing to say. In addition, there are three people in the manager''s office meeting. As long as one vice president agrees with the plan proposed by Qiu Tong, it will be 2:1. If the minority is subordinate to the majority, he will have no choice.


    At this time, I realized that the number of leaders of state-owned enterprises is generally singular, so there will not be a draw.


    Cao Teng had been listening to Qiu Tong with a respectful expression. He nodded from time to time and seemed very serious.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked at Su Dingguo with a smile: "Mr. Su, in the future, you will be more busy, and the burden on your shoulders will be heavier."


    Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "Qiu always doesn''t have to be polite. No matter how difficult or heavy the task is, I have to finish it. However, my ability is limited and I have to learn more from Zhao."


    Zhao Dajian suddenly hit ha ha: "ha ha Mr. Sun, don''t mention it. I know your ability. Although I haven''t been in charge of the distribution, I''ve been in charge of the distribution company for many years. This distribution work is to order a newspaper and send a newspaper. In my opinion, the so-called market development is not doing a good job. The main business has not been done well and I''m just making trouble. Since I''m willing to be in charge of it, I''m sure I am It''s easy. "


    Zhao Dajian''s words, on the one hand, implicitly showed his dissatisfaction with Qiutong''s division of labor and expansion of business, and also showed that he was conservative and closed-minded in the distribution work, with a sour grape flavor.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said to us, "you two, let''s make a statement."


    Cao Tengxian said: "thank the leaders of the company for their respect and care for me. In the future, I will work hard under the top leadership of general manager Qiu and under the specific leadership and guidance of general manager su. Based on my own position, I will strive to study business, learn from colleagues with an open mind, and constantly improve my business level. I will do a good job in the work of the comprehensive business department and never live up to the expectations of the leaders of the company Look


    Cao Teng talks a lot, all of which are big talk and stereotype. He always talks to Mr. Su, but he doesn''t talk about Mr. Zhao. I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    Zhao Dajian listened to Cao Teng''s words with no expression on his face.


    When it was my turn, I said, "it''s no use saying more. Please look at my actual actions and achievements!"


    After I finished, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "OK, well, you two are officially on the horse today. In the future, you will directly report to general manager Qiu about your work. I hope you will enter the role as soon as possible and start the work of the comprehensive business department as soon as possible. Regarding the specific work layout, the Federation of Soviet Union and you will make specific arrangements


    "I hope that the comprehensive business department can become an important part of the company''s income generation and expansion of the company''s overall economic strength, and the company can become a banner for all economic entities of the group to expand their comprehensive operation In this regard, I am very confident that as long as we expand our thinking in accordance with the principles of the operation of the market economy and constantly look for new economic growth points, our cause will surely succeed. "


    Qiutong''s words inspired me. I suddenly had a kind of entrepreneurial impulse and Jiqing in my heart. The impulse and Jiqing came from Qiutong.


    Su Dingguo was busy in line with Qiu Tong''s words: "yes, with the correct leadership of general manager Qiu and the hard work and hard work of everyone, our cause is guaranteed to be successful."


    Zhao Dajian didn''t speak. He snorted with a sarcastic expression.


    Then Qiutong announced the end of the meeting. Cao Teng and I went to the office together. The office of the company soon arranged Cao Teng''s desk.


    Sitting in the office, Cao Teng and I were staring at each other.


    "Brother Cao, we will touch the spoon in the same pot in the future. Please take care of us!" I said.


    "Brother Yi, you''re welcome. It''s the same with each other!" Cao Teng with an uncertain smile: "I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. I didn''t expect that I was so honored to fight with brother Yi."


    "Nothing in this world can be done or imagined!" I said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi has a good idea. I admire you Cao Teng said: "I don''t know brother Yi''s opinions on the work of our newly established comprehensive business department?"


    Cao Teng looked at me with sly eyes.

 Chapter 152

    For Cao Teng''s real ability and level, I basically know nothing, except that he once plagiarized other people''s plans, failed and was let go. Listening to what Cao Teng said, I laughed: "this is exactly what I want to ask brother Cao. I''m a layman and a recruit. In the future, brother Cao will give me more support and guidance!"


    "Brother Yi is modest. In the past, modesty was pride. Although brother Yi has been in publishing for a short time, I''m afraid it''s not enough to be a layman?" Cao Teng''s eyes narrowed and fixed on me: "in the period of manager Yun, brother Yi did a lot of work, with the wind and the water..."


    "Ha ha, the cloud manager has good leadership. I just follow the cloud manager''s intention to implement it!" I gave two dry smiles.


    "Is that right?" Cao Teng lengthened his voice and laughed at me: "in this way, brother Yi is very willing to work as a maid''s servant Brother Yi is very aloof from the world and has a very good attitude. "


    Cao Teng''s words made me feel awe inspiring. I seemed to see a trace of ferocity rising in his heart.


    Just then, Su Dingguo came in, and as soon as he entered, he laughed: "ha ha Two senior members and two brothers, our team will be open today. Mr. Qiu asked me to take charge of the work of the comprehensive business department. My work can''t do without the strong support of you, ha ha... "


    Cao Teng and I stood up and asked President Qiu to sit down.


    After sitting down, Su Dingguo said to us, "come on, let''s work together in the comprehensive business department first. To be honest, this is the first time that the company has done it. It''s inexperienced. It''s like crossing the river by feeling the stone. There''s nothing ready-made to learn from. Of course, it''s not all bad for us to have no experience. It''s just right to let go of the restrictions The road is always made by people. "


    I think what Su Dingguo said is reasonable. I nodded, and Cao Teng nodded: "President Qiu is far sighted, President Su understands deeply, and what he said is very true!"


    Su Dingguo went on to say: "the work of the comprehensive business department is quite a lot, including the major customer development and retail business of the newspapers and periodicals within the group, as well as the market development. We should sort out the clue and carry out it in an orderly way, and don''t rush to be fat. This is also the general idea of Qiu.


    "In my opinion, the development of key customers will continue to develop steadily according to the previous work ideas. Newspaper retail is a top priority. At present, the number of retail outlets of our evening news is not high. It began to shrink years ago, and there is still no obvious rebound after the year. As Mr. Qiu said, there is no sign of instability, and no sign of inactivity."


    As soon as I heard that no sign is unstable and no zero is alive, that''s exactly what I said with floating life like a dream.


    Su Dingguo went on to say: "President Qiu has indicated that newspaper retail is an important part of newspaper distribution. This market, the retail market of Xinghai, must be occupied, expanded vigorously, and a new breakthrough in the number of newspaper retail can be achieved. Only in this way can we maximize the effective distribution of newspapers and achieve the best advertising returns and revenue."


    Su Dingguo''s words made me think deeply. I couldn''t help thinking about it immediately.


    Cao Teng listened carefully, but with a daze in his eyes, he didn''t seem to know how to start.


    "In my opinion, let''s start with the expansion of newspaper retail, and achieve the maximum growth of newspaper retail in the shortest time!" Su Dingguo said: "this is also the first fire of our new year, the first shot of the establishment of the comprehensive business department. This shot must be launched! Mr. Qiu is looking for you, all colleagues of the company are looking at you, and leaders of the group are paying attention to you. As the leader in charge, I promise to serve you well. But you have to blow the trumpet of the charge yourself. "


    Cao Teng and I nodded, and the confused look in Cao Teng''s eyes became more intense. Looking at me from time to time, I looked calm and determined.


    Su Dingguo said: "I think you two should come up with a plan for the development and expansion of retail business,. The newspaper retail of this group is mainly evening news. Of course, other newspapers can also be taken into account. In addition, what we want is mainly economic benefits. Of course, it would be better to take into account social benefits. "


    I seriously pondered over Su Dingguo''s words, and at the same time, I pondered over Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo, who has never been in contact with before, is the first person I really met today. I find that he can''t be underestimated. Although he looks like a good man on the surface, he seems to have some inner feelings.


    At the same time, Su Dingguo seemed to be very obedient to Qiu Tong. As soon as he opened his mouth, he would not leave Qiu Zong''s instructions. He was obedient. However, only the ghost knows what he thinks in his heart.


    I think of a sentence: the real master must be a master who pretends to force.


    Since I came to Xinghai, I have been trying to be a master of pretending. However, I failed in pretending. I was dissatisfied with myself and made all kinds of mistakes. I was more or less recognized by Yunduo, Lishun and Qiutong. Even in front of Cao Teng, I couldn''t hide them.


    It seems that it is a science to be realistic, and we need to study hard in practice. I estimate that it is not good to study without high school education. Fortunately, I have enough education.


    Back to the issuing company this time, I decided that when it''s time to do it, I should do it. When it''s not time to do it, I should show my edge. The general principle is that it is conducive to the development of the work and the stability and development of Qiutong.The first two kicks, I want to kick high, kick sun dongkai, Zhao Dajian, Cao Li and even the whole distribution company to see, let them know, Qiutong let me back, is valuable, is worth it. Want to let them know, autumn Tong is able to employ people, the Yi Ke that she uses is not a pussy bag.


    I''ve been thinking about it and doing it. I''ve been thinking about it all day.


    Cao Teng, with the same idea of making a big splash, seems to be sitting at his desk pondering.


    From time to time, Cao Teng will look at me, I always give him an ambiguous smile.


    In the evening, when I went back to my dorm, I turned on my computer to surf the Internet. While browsing the news, I pondered over my previous marketing experience. I suddenly remembered a marketing planning activity I had done before. The main idea of that activity was: go hand in hand, grasp the big and let go the small, blossom everywhere, and make breakthroughs in key points!


    Think of here, my brain flash, with, right, go hand in hand, grasp the big and let go of the small, blossom everywhere, key breakthrough! In accordance with this policy to think about my newspaper retail marketing program.


    Thought is the forerunner of action. With this basic idea, ideas are springing up in my mind


    Soon, a preliminary plan began to take shape in my mind


    I didn''t start to make the plan immediately. I still need to verify and improve my plan by combining with practice. I need to go deep into the grassroots.


    With the basic idea, I relaxed, relaxed, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    At this time, I can not help but open the button, landing.


    I saw floating life like a dream again. At the moment, I was invisible and her head was gray.


    My heart is a piece of ashes, she really no longer buckle, she really does not come, ignore me!


    Looking at the gray head, the familiar name and the head, thinking about the space communication that makes my heart tremble, my heart is deep, and I feel disappointed


    Looking up at the cold and lonely night sky outside the window, my heart sighed: Floating Life is like a dream, I miss you, will you think of me?


    After making a cup of tea, I sat alone in front of the computer under the light. My sadness and yearning gradually spread out in the whole room


    This cup of tea, that piece of missing Although the real her can be seen at any time in the day, but this night, still miss another illusory her.


    The past depends on me and I have a lot of worries. When I remember the past, my numb and intoxicated heart can''t bear the pain. I want to bury the pain deeply and pay homage to the scenery, but my heart still calls for freedom I can''t help asking myself, right and wrong in the world of mortals. I can see through it with a smile. I have no attachment. I just don''t give up. How can I tangle!


    Pick up the cup, taste a mouthful of tea, bitter only helpless, that miss, who knows? I stood up and poured out the tea. It seemed that I was pouring out the bitterness and missing.


    Make a cup of tea again, but it''s a cup of bitterness and a cup of missing


    I don''t know and I don''t want to know what I am going to do. I am thinking that the barren fleeting time, left behind is not only the so-called shallow sentimental, broken a naive, trying to piece together.


    If the world dreams are illusory, but not deep with love! I can''t help but sigh: red dust drunk, drunk red dust, red dust dream, dream red dust, red dust two words break evil red dust people, love must break, dream still stay, just hurt more!


    Unconsciously, the tea gradually cool, the cool tea, just like my past years, seems to fade with the missing. In such a late night, I try to pick up the memory that I haven''t lost, for fear that the prosperity will fall away, for fear that the beautiful time will fade away forever. Although the time is ordinary, it makes me so unforgettable.


    My mood is drifting, aching, obsessing, maybe, obsessing with the memory that can''t go back will only add sorrow, so, how much happiness will it bring if I give up against my heart? No, no! Give up will only be more painful, the most difficult to give up is the memory, the more hidden, the more deep remember.


    I know that if you can really put it down and live in the world of mortals, you will be wise. Let go of the entanglement between right and wrong in the world of mortals. After getting the people who have passed through, in the twinkling of an eye, everything is just passing away. But can I really do it?


    The night is long, missing is endless


    The next day at work, in the office, Cao Teng still sat there pondering, and from time to time began to tap on the computer, it seems that he has begun to make plans. But, more often, it''s frowning.


    I can''t help laughing. It''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors. It''s utopian socialism.


    I know that Cao Teng and I are fighting secretly. We are doing the work of the comprehensive business department. However, there is competition between us. The first fire of the comprehensive business department is also our first fire. He certainly hopes to put me down in the first competition.


    And I also have the same psychology and thoughts.

 Chapter 153

    I''ve arranged my work plan for today, and I''m ready to go down and have a look.


    Just about to leave, looking at Cao Teng scratching his ears, he knew that he might be at a loss. He could not help but have a hidden heart. If he handed in a blank paper or made a mess when handing in the plan, wouldn''t it be too ugly? They are all young people with passion and ambition, so we can''t attack their enthusiasm too much!


    Thinking of this, I had a bad and good idea. I sat down, turned on the computer, opened the document, and started typing: "some ideas on setting up a mobile newspaper sales team to expand the number of newspaper retail sales"


    As soon as I started typing, Cao Teng looked at me with a slightly uneasy look. He stood up and walked around me.


    I pretended to be OK. After a long time, I took a look at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, what''s the matter with your plan?"


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "when it''s going on, it''s hard for me. After working in the distribution company for so many years, it''s not something I''ve got at hand. Have you started to do it?"


    Cao Teng walked up to me and squinted at the computer screen.


    "Hi - I''m just fooling around, worrying about people!" I closed the document in a panic, saved it on the computer desktop, and then said, "Alas, I just learned how to type, I can''t type smoothly, I just got in touch with the distribution, I''m very shallow, I haven''t done retail, and I''m a layman. I''m very sad about this pass..." I can''t write any more, so I went out to change my mind -


    with that, I turned off the computer and stood up.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. Take your time. There will be ideas. " Cao Teng walked away slowly and said, "Yi Ke, I think we might as well make a plan. You make the first draft and I''ll repair it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about the problem of failing to pass the standard."


    I said: "it''s a good idea, but Qiu always asks us to make our own plans. If we get one out, maybe Qiu will always be angry, and Qiu will be angry Alas Forget it


    Then I went out.


    I know that after I leave, Cao Teng will open my computer to see the document.


    I went out of the gate of the issuing company and met Qiutong. Qiutong asked me, "Yike, go out?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Oh Turn around? Go shopping in office hours? " Qiutong looked at me with a half true smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not shopping! I''m going out to do something! "


    "What''s the plan of general manager Qiu?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "I''m not thinking about it yet." I said.


    "Attach great importance to it. I''m waiting to see your plan." Qiu Tong said with an expectant expression.


    "Well, I won''t let you down!" I looked at Qiutong: "do you pay attention to the process or the result?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I pay attention to the results:" Qiutong turns her eyes and nods: "well, you go to turn it."


    Then I went out.


    On this day, I visited all the crowded places in Xinghai, carefully observed and investigated a lot of newsstands and kiosks. Then, I went to the railway station, long-distance passenger station and airport


    In the evening, I hit the keyboard crazily on my notebook, and my brain was running at a high speed. By 2 a.m., the draft was completed, and by 3 a.m., the revision was completed.


    The next day, Cao Teng and I came out with our plans, and we went to give them to President su.


    Mr. Su took it over, glanced at it, didn''t look at it carefully, and said: "Mr. Qiu attaches great importance to this piece, and asks you two to report to the manager''s office meeting together. Wait a minute, I''ll contact Mr. Qiu now."


    I don''t know why Qiutong asked us to report to the manager''s office meeting at the same time, but I know that since Qiutong did so, she must have her consideration.


    Soon, in the small meeting room of the company, the three leaders of the company gathered together to listen to the plan report of Cao Teng and me.


    Three big men are sitting opposite Cao Teng and me, Qiutong is in the middle, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo are on both sides.


    Cao Teng seems to be determined to be confident, smiling and confident.


    Because I went to bed late last night, my eyelids were drooping, my face was tired, and I was listless. At the same time, I was absent-minded and half squinted.


    I''m acting again!


    Seeing our mental outlook, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo almost frowned. Qiu Tong gave me a quiet look and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s start reporting. Who will come first?" Qiu Tong said.


    As soon as Qiu Tong''s voice was over, Zhao Dajian said: "look at Yi Ke''s half sleepless appearance. In terms of his mental state, he can report a ball. Simply, let Yi Ke have a rest and take a nap. Cao Teng, you come first --"


    listening to Zhao Dajian''s words, I sat there silent. Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo looked at me, then looked at Cao Teng and nodded together.


    So Cao Teng opened his plan and began to read it.


    "Dear leaders, now I begin to report my carefully considered and planned newspaper retail expansion and development plan:" Cao Teng started: "based on the current situation of our company''s newspaper retail work, after in-depth investigation and research, combined with the problems and reality in the work, I suggest that the company set up a mobile newspaper sales team as an important support for fixed newspaper retail outlets And beneficial supplements. "Cao Teng began to talk with great eloquence. This guy really adopted the plan I played yesterday. I just gave him a start. I don''t know how much he can understand later.


    I listened to Cao Teng''s report carefully and wanted to make a preliminary estimate of Cao Teng''s energy.


    Cao Teng''s report also aroused the interest of Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo. They all listened carefully. Qiu Tong also opened his notebook and took notes from time to time.


    Cao Teng said: "at present, with the improvement of urban management, urban management departments are more and more strict in the management of newsstands. Many newsstands and newsstands can''t go out, which leads to the reduction of fixed retail outlets of newspapers and the reduction of the number of retail outlets of newspapers


    "Therefore, the establishment of a mobile newspaper sales team plays an extremely important role in expanding the number of newspaper retail and occupying the retail market of Xinghai newspaper. My initial idea of establishing this team is as follows:


    "first of all, take out the same rate from the retail rate of newspapers as the remuneration and expenses of mobile newspaper sellers, and then recruit about 40 mobile newspaper sellers to the public. According to my calculation, as long as one newspaper seller can sell 200 evening newspapers a day, his monthly income can reach 100 yuan If you sell 400 newspapers for 1500 yuan, your monthly income can reach 3000 yuan. In the current economic downturn, this income is absolutely attractive


    "Secondly, mobile newspapers are sold in the square, shopping malls and other leisure places with large flow of people in Xinghai. The city management here is very strict, and the number of newspaper kiosks and newsstands is small, but there are many citizens, so it is most suitable for the development of mobile newspapers."


    Hearing this, I can''t help but look at Cao Teng with new eyes. I just made a beginning and introduction. He made all the following things by himself. I can''t see that Cao Teng was enlightened by me and started his thinking. His analysis is really reasonable, which is surprisingly similar to my idea on this point.


    Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo were all absorbed in the music. With great interest, Qiu Tong kept remembering something and nodding with admiration on his face.


    "It doesn''t take much skill to sell mobile newspapers. As long as the team members can bear hardships and have a sense of responsibility, they can be from 20 to 50 years old. There is no limit to men and women. They can walk, ride bicycles and electric cars in any way. It''s very flexible, as long as we define their own areas


    "At the same time, our company will provide them with uniform clothes and hats for publishers. For example, we can call them little red riding hood mobile newspaper team, or xinghailan mobile newspaper team It is preliminarily estimated that if the mobile newspaper sales team is successfully established and operated, the daily circulation of 8000 to 10000 newspapers can be increased, which can be effective circulation. "


    Cao Teng talked about the formation and management of mobile newspaper sales team for more than half an hour, and finally ended up with more than half an hour.


    After that, Cao Teng gave me a proud look and took a sip of water from his glass.


    Cao Teng as like as two peas, I am very clever in Cao Tengzhen''s heart. I gave him a hint. He played so much, and it was reasonable and maneuverable. It was almost the same as what I did in the plan.


    I really underestimated Cao Teng''s ability. I can''t help but feel ashamed. Fortunately, I only wrote a beginning like that. Otherwise, the joke would be too big!


    "Good - this plan is good:" after Cao Teng finished, Zhao Dajian said: "mobile newspaper sales team, little red riding hood, star blue, more than 8000 newspapers, how good!"


    Su Dingguo also nodded: "this plan is really good. If it is implemented, the circulation of newspapers will increase greatly Of course, it will also drive the growth of advertising. "


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Teng and nodded with a smile: "Cao Teng, this scheme is really good, very maneuverable, very close to the reality of our company and Xinghai. I can see that you have used your brain."


    Cao Teng, with a red face, stood up and bent over: "thank you for your affirmation and praise. What I have done is not good enough. I want to learn from you. I hope you can make more criticism and give more valuable opinions."


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, it''s your turn!"


    At this moment, I have been half squinting my eyes and doing listless. When I heard Qiutong call me, I suddenly opened my eyes, sat up straight, and was full of energy. The dispirited moment just now was swept away. I turned the plan in my hand upside down. Without looking at the plan, I calmed down, cleared my throat, and began to make oral report.


    The first part of my plan is to develop mobile newspaper sales. The content of the first part is basically similar to Cao Teng''s.


    just as like as two peas, Zhao Dajian broke my words rudely: "I rely on you, what is your plan, just like Cao Teng''s, is it the plan you copied from Cao Teng''s family, or do you sell it here to fool us? Looking at you like this, I think you''re just a jerk - "


    I stopped talking, looked calm, looked at Zhao Dajian and didn''t speak.


    Cao Teng sat beside me and looked at me with a schadenfreude expression.


    Su Dingguo did not speak. He turned to look at Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 154

    Qiu Tong ignored Zhao Dajian and looked at me with trust and encouragement in his eyes: "Yike, go on with your talk -"


    so I continued to talk about my mobile newspaper selling scheme.


    Zhao Dajian''s head kept shaking and his whole body was shaking. Although he didn''t interrupt, he always looked at me with scorn and ridicule.


    Su Dingguo was also a little listless.


    Qiutong didn''t make a record, just looked at me quietly and listened to me carefully.


    Cao Teng looked at me leisurely with his cheek, as if he was in a comfortable mood.


    I know that from Cao Teng, Zhao Dajian and even Su Dingguo''s point of view, I will lose this report and lose face.


    I calmly continue to tell the story according to my own plan.


    After finishing the part similar to Cao Teng''s, I began to change the topic: "leaders, in addition to the establishment of mobile newspaper sales team I just mentioned, I have the following ideas about mobile newspaper sales team."


    At this time, I saw Qiutong''s eyes lit up and looked at me attentively.


    "The significance of mobile newspaper sales lies not only in the number of previous shares or the pursuit of economic benefits, but also in the issue of social benefits. Of course, I mean the benefits. In a sense, it is followed by more long-term economic benefits


    "The positive significance of mobile newspaper sales is to expand the influence of our newspapers more widely. On another level, it is even necessary to expand the influence of Xinghai in the whole country. Xinghai is a coastal open city with developed transportation, convenient land, sea and air transportation, and huge flow of people. Our mobile newspaper sales not only need to be carried out in the urban areas, but also need to enter the airports, stations and passenger ports, so that visitors from all over the country can see our newspapers and bring them to all parts of the country, so as to improve the reputation of the group and even Xinghai. "


    Qiutong began to record in the book again, nodding.


    Su Dingguo looked at me intently, as if thinking about something.


    Zhao Dajian looked at me with disdain: "it''s easy to say, is there such an easy thing? Also improve the visibility of the group and Xinghai, hum - bullshit! Talk big


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian discontentedly, looked at me and nodded: "Yike, go on -"


    I continued: "specifically, it means getting on the newspaper, on the plane, on the train, on the bus and on the ship. I have made a thorough investigation. At present, there is no local newspaper on the departure flight of Xinghai airport. I have contacted the Distribution Department of the airport to test their intention of getting on the plane of Xinghai evening news


    "They are very happy. This is also a need for them to improve their service system. Each flight can deliver 50 newspapers. Xinghai airport has more than 200 outbound flights every day. The airport alone has 10000 newspapers, and at least 10000 newspapers can be guaranteed.


    "In the railway station, there are fixed newspaper outlets in the waiting room. We don''t compete. However, the railway department on the train has a special newspaper sales business. At present, there are no newspapers distributed by us on the trains sent by Xinghai


    "I contacted the relevant railway newspaper sales departments, and they are also very happy to sell Xinghai evening news. After all, there are interests in it, and passengers on the train still like to read Xinghai local newspapers. For the quantity of this piece, they promised to deliver 5000 copies per day.


    "There is also Xinghai long-distance passenger station. There are more than 500 long-distance buses every day. The passenger flow is very huge. There is a special newspaper kiosk in the waiting room. We don''t want to disturb it, but we can arrange to go to the bus that is about to leave for on-site sales


    "I contacted the leaders of the passenger station and proposed that we should be responsible for providing newspapers, and the newspaper sellers should be in charge of their own management. This just helped them to solve the problem of the placement of surplus personnel in the station, and at least 10 people could be resettled at one time, which not only reduced the pressure of the station leaders, but also increased the income of the staff. The number of newspapers in this area is not small. According to 10 newspapers sold by each bus, this is 5000 newspapers.


    "There are also passenger ships leaving the port. There are 30 passenger ships leaving the port every day. There is also a special newspaper retail business on the passenger ships. Similarly, there is no distribution of our newspapers. Each passenger ship is calculated according to 100 newspapers, which is 3000. The relevant departments of Xinghai port are very willing to sell our newspapers. Similarly, this is a problem driven by interests.


    "To sum up, these window units can increase more than 23000 newspapers every day when they operate. With the number of mobile newspaper sales teams, this is the retail growth of at least 30000 newspapers


    "At the same time, we not only sell newspapers and expand their influence, but also expand the popularity of Xinghai, bringing good social benefits. And the growing social benefits will also feed back our newspapers and bring about the growth of advertising. "


    Speaking of this, I saw that Zhao Dajian''s mouth was slightly half open. It seemed that he was a little surprised. Su Dingguo also had the same expression.


    Qiu Tong kept writing something in his notebook, looking excited and relieved.


    Cao Teng seems to be numb and remorseful at the moment. He seems to be thinking about why he didn''t consider these at that time.


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "well said, yi Ke, is there anything else?""Yes, just now I was talking about mobile newspaper sales. Next, I would like to talk about some ideas about fixed newspaper sales." I said: "with the improvement of urban management and the strengthening of urban management, the number of newsstands and kiosks is decreasing. This is one of the main reasons why the number of retail newspapers is shrinking. Not only us, but also other life newspapers in Xinghai are facing this problem


    "I have made a thorough investigation. At present, there are about 400 fixed newspaper stalls and kiosks in Xinghai city. In such a big city with a population of 4 million, the number of these 400 fixed newspaper outlets is obviously too small to meet the needs of the public to buy newspapers at any time. Therefore, what we need to do is to vigorously develop fixed newspaper outlets, at least 600 more. Of course, the premise of developing these fixed newspaper outlets is not to violate the provisions of urban management and not to conflict with urban management departments. "


    "What about that?" Su Dingguo interjected.


    "There are two ways. First, we should actively contact the big supermarkets in the city, Carrefour, Tesco, RT mart and Wal Mart, and contact their marketing department. Newspapers should be placed at each of their cash counters for change service. When changing, if the customers are not willing to ask for the 50 cents, they will send a newspaper. The newspaper we give to the supermarket is calculated according to the price of the kiosk Supermarkets can also get some benefits. I contacted Wal Mart and Carrefour supermarkets, and they were happy to operate.


    "Second, we should vigorously develop the newspaper selling business of small chain supermarkets. Small chain supermarkets such as Kede, express, and Bristol all over the city, as well as a large number of small shops in the community, can be used as the fixed point of newspaper retail. These shops are small in cost and low in profit. As long as we deliver in time, no one will refuse the opportunity to make money. In Star City, it is not difficult to develop 600 such fixed newspaper outlets. "


    "Good - good idea!" Su Dingguo couldn''t help crying out again and nodded frequently.


    Zhao Dajian''s face was gloomy. He looked at Cao Teng and did not speak.


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile: "Yike, how many copies can you deliver every day?"


    I said: "at present, we have 400 fixed newspaper outlets, and the daily newspaper sales are about 20000, with an average of 50. Our newly developed fixed newspaper outlets can increase at least 15000 newspapers a day at a discount of 25. Moreover, this figure is a conservative estimate. With perfect management, it will certainly increase in the future."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "reasonable!"


    "God, if we follow such an operation, mobile newspaper sales will increase by 30000, fixed newspaper sales will increase by 15000, and now there are 20000, then our newspaper retail sales will reach 55000, breaking the 50000 mark!" Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong excitedly and said, "Mr. Qiu, this is an unprecedented breakthrough. Since the founding of the group, there has been no such rapid growth."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with an appreciative expression. She couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. I understand the feelings and feelings in Qiutong''s heart. I can''t help feeling warm in my heart.


    I don''t care about other people''s attitude, I only care about Qiutong.


    "It''s not easy to talk on paper, to talk in vain, to do work by mouth alone. It''s not so easy to do it if you speak lightly." Zhao Dajian said it in a gloomy way.


    "Only when you have ideas can you do something. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to do it well if you don''t have at least some ideas." Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian and said something.


    Zhao Dajian was choked by Qiutong and couldn''t speak.


    I said: "what president Zhao said is also reasonable. If we just say no, of course there will be no result. To implement these plans, we naturally need to set up an effective mobile newspaper sales team and newspaper distribution team. At present, our retail newspaper delivery team needs to be further optimized, adjusted and expanded to ensure timely and accurate newspaper distribution and to set up and manage a good retail distribution team, We need to work hard.


    "Management is the key, policy is the premise, people call people to do, people don''t do, policy mobilize a large area, as long as we assess the policy in place, the enthusiasm of the team to mobilize, good management. There is a special part in my plan to talk about this issue, so I won''t go into details here. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, yi Ke, are you finished?"


    "No," I said, "the last part of my overall plan is about how to stimulate the rise of newspaper retail volume. At present, there are many Xinghai life newspapers, and the newspaper retail war is not as easy as the subscription war. A newsstand or newsstand will certainly sell not only our newspapers, but also other life newspapers, even our newly developed newspapers If we decide on a newspaper sales point, other newspapers will also follow the trend to distribute their newspapers and borrow our resources.


    "Of course, this is inevitable. Therefore, if we want to occupy the newspaper retail market as much as possible, in addition to the quality of running newspapers that our distribution companies can''t do, we should take some tangible activities to stimulate people''s desire to buy and expand the influence of our newspapers. "


    Qiu Tong fixed his eyes on me: "well You said

 Chapter 155

    I said: "for example, we can select a certain day for fixed retail, and carry out several newspaper buying activities with prizes. We can use scraping cards to make 200000 scraping cards, and use 40000 scraping cards each time. We can carry out five activities. Scraping cards will be delivered to fixed newspaper outlets with newspapers, and each newspaper we buy will be given a scraping card, that is, we will win the prize when we buy, and three levels of prizes will be set The winning rate is 100%. The last prize will be cashed on the spot, and the first and second prizes will be collected by the company''s Distribution Department. "


    Su Dingguo suddenly laughed: "ha ha, this stimulation, yi Ke, what prize do you plan to use?"


    I said: "according to my plan, there will be two first prize winners for each activity, one Lenovo laptop, four second prize winners for each activity, and one electric bicycle There are more third prizes, except the first and second prizes, all are third prizes. The prize is a bag of shampoo As for the specific implementation plan of this activity, I have it in my overall plan. "


    "Wow, this is great, laptop E-bike, absolutely sensational Su Dingguo said.


    Zhao Dajian said: "young people, if they are not in charge, they don''t know how expensive it is. Notebook computers, electric bicycles It''s easy to say. Do you know how much it costs? Do you think the money of the issuing company is falling from the sky? In order to carry out activities, we should learn to carry out benefit accounting, regardless of the cost, and take money to smash such activities. Who won''t? Hum, in my opinion, this kind of activity, not to mention the boss of the group, can''t pass the audit of the economic management office. "


    When Zhao Dajian said this, Su Dingguo woke up and looked at me: "yes, Yike, the money of our distribution company is very tight The activity is good, but the money Nearly 200000 bags of shampoo alone are worth a lot of money... "


    Qiutong also looked at me with some doubts.


    I calmly smile: "this point, you do not have to worry about leadership, to engage in this activity, prizes this piece, our distribution company does not need to invest a cent."


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I said: "President Ping of our group''s advertising company has a thorough understanding of the relationship between advertising and distribution. He knows that there will be no advertising without distribution. He has always been very supportive of the work of our distribution company. Before I made this plan, I went to President Ping and reported this idea to him. He gave me his full support. The first and second prizes were put forward by him.


    "The advertising department has customers who have been in arrears for several years and become dead accounts. They have to use goods to cover the expenses. In the warehouse of the advertising department, there are overstocked laptops and electric cars, which have not been disposed of. He immediately reported to the group leader and got approval, so he used them as prize goods."


    "Oh I see. Mr. Ping is really generous. I have to thank him when I look back... " Qiu Tong laughed, nodded and said, "what about 200000 bags of shampoo?"


    I said: "recently, a well-known domestic daily chemical company came to Xinghai to expand the market and promote their new brand shampoo. It is ready to take out hundreds of thousands of bags of shampoo and give them free to the public for trial to play the brand. When I heard this news, I immediately went to the door to contact them and proposed to help them distribute shampoo free of charge to ensure the quality and effect of distribution


    "As soon as they heard this, they agreed immediately. In this way, they don''t have to hire someone to pay them, which saves a lot of labor costs They promised to pick up the goods whenever I needed them. "


    "Hehe, Yike, you really have a way!" Su Dingguo said, "by such a coincidence, you met me! Opportunity, opportunity, you are very lucky


    I smile and don''t speak.


    Opportunity is not everyone can seize, opportunity at any time, but, fleeting, opportunity will only favor those who can find it and seize it in time.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips, nodded admiringly, looked at me with a full look, and then said, "it seems that the company is paying for the scratch card, isn''t it? It''s not a large sum of money. I can give it. No problem! "


    I shook my head: "no, printing scratch card, no company to pay, I contacted a printing company, they give us free printing scratch card, no money!"


    "Ah - what''s the matter?" Su Dingguo said.


    Qiutong also frowned at me.


    "I promised that when the company printed the scratch card, it would print their company''s name and contact number on the top of the front of the card, which was equivalent to making an advertisement for them by taking advantage of the opportunity of sending the scratch card. It was equivalent to printing their own advertising for external distribution and saving their own manpower for distribution. We are mutually beneficial with them What''s more, they will certainly guarantee the quality of their products, because they don''t want to smash their own brands. "


    Qiu Tong''s brow immediately stretched out and nodded: "Oh, good idea, Yike. I see. In fact, you have used the causal and dynamic relationship between advertising and distribution in this notebook and electric car. As a senior manager, pingzong is well aware of the benefits and will support you


    "You get shampoo and scraping card free of charge with the help of our company''s network advantages. We have a perfect delivery network, which they don''t have. Both sides just borrow from each other to achieve a win-win situation."Qiutong understood very quickly that the essence of marketing is win-win, no matter it is external or internal, no matter what way it is.


    I nodded: "autumn always a broken word! It is the complementary advantages of both sides that make these things possible. "


    Qiu Tong said: "well, our network resources are tangible and valuable assets. It seems that how to give full play to our advantages is indeed a problem worth thinking about."


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart suddenly move, it seems to trigger what smart, for a moment and think not exactly.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian has been looking at me with incredible eyes, seems to be surprised at how I became a marketing master overnight.


    Cao Teng suddenly stood up, took the initiative to hold my hands and shake them. With a sincere expression on his face, he said to me in a modest and sincere tone: "Yike, I admire your brilliant plan. My plan is far worse than yours. I want to learn from you with an open heart."


    Cao Teng came all of a sudden. I was caught off guard and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Then, Cao Teng let go of my hand and looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, I think Yike''s plan is much more perfect and complete than mine. I want to learn from Yike with an open mind. I suggest the company leaders adopt Yike''s plan."


    Cao Teng''s words are tantamount to bullshit. Up to the present situation, fools all know whose plan to adopt.


    However, Cao Teng''s words are really wise. Although he has fallen behind in scheme planning, he has scored in attitude and understanding. You will think that although Cao Teng''s planning ability is worse than mine, his modest, sincere and open-minded learning attitude is commendable.


    Sure enough, Cao Teng''s statement was praised by the three CEOs. Su Dingguo said, "Cao Teng, your plan is still very good, very insightful. It''s just that the comprehensiveness and depth of your plan are worse than that of Yike. It''s commendable that you can realize this. It''s very good."


    Zhao Dajian also said: "it''s going to be a long time. I don''t think that''s the time for one or two bad luck."


    This kid is so stubborn and old-fashioned that he thinks I''m lucky.


    I don''t have a gun with me, otherwise, I would like to hit him on the head with a gun handle.


    After listening to Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian, Qiu Tong reached out for Cao Teng''s plan and put it in front of him. Then he took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and began to speak: "today''s plan report meeting is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect two things:


    " first, I didn''t expect that two comrades from the comprehensive business department could take it out so quickly in such a short time The retail development plan shows that the work efficiency of Cao Teng and Yi Ke is very high, which is worth affirming


    "Second, I didn''t expect that the plans put forward by Cao Teng and Yike were all of such high quality. Although Cao Teng''s plan was narrow in scope, it was very accurate in finding problems, very thorough in dividing problems, very clear in solving problems, very close to the reality of the company and Xinghai, and very operable


    "Comrade Yike''s plan has a broad vision and covers a large area. Moreover, we can see that Yike has done in-depth and detailed investigation and research, is very innovative and pioneering, has a very flexible and flexible thinking, and conforms to the operating rules of the market economy


    "At the same time, Yike carefully applied the marketing skills and principles to the scheme, which is particularly commendable. I was inspired and educated by Yike''s scheme."


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel a little embarrassed when I heard them, and I felt very useful. At the same time, Qiu Tong paid great attention to his skills in his speech. He always put Cao Teng in front of me and gave me proper praise. I know the purpose of Qiu Tong''s speech.


    Qiu Tong continued: "marketing is not only a skill, but also a knowledge. Today, both Cao Teng and Yi Ke have made good use of it, which I didn''t expect. It''s beyond my expectation. I think it''s beyond our two vice presidents'' expectation." With that, Qiu Tong looked around at Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo. Zhao Dajian''s face was expressionless, and Su Dingguo nodded: "yes, it is!"


    "I think, although we are the leaders of the company, we still need to learn and improve our marketing. We should learn to use the good ideas and ideas of the following comrades in time. Leaders may not know everything, they may not be all-round. It doesn''t matter if they don''t understand, it''s not terrible. What''s more, they don''t pretend to understand, they won''t pretend to refuse Learning that way will not only delay our career, but also harm ourselves. " Qiu Tong continued: "today, after listening to your report, I benefited a lot and learned a lot. Here, I thank you for your hard work You''ve worked hard! "


    Qiutong is very good at speaking. I remember a sentence that an employee said to me when I was the boss: if the boss is good to the employees, the employees will repay the boss!

 Chapter 156

    "Of course, the quality and efficiency of these two plans are inseparable from the effective management and supervision of general manager Qiu, which also shows that the division of labor adjustment of our company''s leaders is wise and correct!" Autumn Tong and not light not heavy to say a, is clearly beating Zhao Dajian.


    The expression on Su Dingguo''s face is very useful, while Zhao Dajian''s face is gloomy and silent.


    Cao Teng has been listening to Qiu Tong with a pious expression. At this time, he also looks at Zhao Dajian''s face.


    At this time, Qiu Tong picked up our two plans and weighed them in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to weigh their weight. Then he looked at Su Dingguo and said, "Mr. Su, I think these two plans are good. I suggest that we integrate these two plans and make them into a comprehensive and complete plan. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, you can. As instructed by President Qiu, we will do it naturally." Su Dingguo said to Qiu Tong, then looked at me and Cao Teng and said, "Yi Ke, Cao Teng, general Qiu''s instructions, do you two have any opinions?"


    "Listen to the leader''s instructions Cao Tengxian made a statement.


    I also nodded: "no problem!"


    I understand that Qiu Tong''s proposal is very meaningful, because I understand that with my plan, Cao Teng''s plan can be basically voided, and there is no need to synthesize it.


    "Which one of you will synthesize?" Su Dingguo said.


    "You do it!" I looked at Cao Teng: "you type fast, I just learned to type, the speed is too slow!"


    "This -" Cao Teng hesitated for a moment, looked at me and blinked, then nodded: "OK


    In fact, half of my words are for Qiutong. I want Qiutong to know that I have learned to type, but I am a junior player.


    "I''ll copy the document in the computer to you when I go back!" I said.


    "Good!" Cao Teng nodded.


    "That''s settled!" Su Dingguo said.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhao Dajian drooped his eyelids and said, "Muyou!"


    This child is still in a mood, even the "wood" has been said.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s face became more serious and said sternly: "today''s meeting is over. I want to remind you that the scheme discussed at today''s meeting is the company''s trade secrets, high trade secrets. No one is allowed to disclose to anyone, especially to competitors. At present, there are only five of us who know about the plan. After the plan is integrated, they will give it to me directly. I will report to the leaders of the group directly and implement it immediately after they approve it.


    "I''ve already said that if there are similar cases in the past, such as the big customer development, the mobile company''s point return activities, the establishment of the small press group and the 10000 newspapers of Hongying appliance, I''m sorry. We will never tolerate the borers of the group and the company. We should go after them, find out and report them to the group leaders, and resolutely deal with them seriously."


    Qiutong''s voice was not big, but it was very strong. There was a rare sharp look in her eyes, which implied a trace of lethality that I had never seen before.


    Qiu Tong''s words also showed us a message that she knew well about the previous leaks.


    I think Qiu Tong''s words also have the meaning of beating Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng directly and Cao Li indirectly.


    I don''t think you can count Qiu Tong''s words.


    Then, Qiu Tong added a sentence, which surprised me: "if you want to be quick, you can''t achieve anything. You should grasp this matter, but you can''t be too hasty. Take your time After Cao Teng''s comprehensive plan is completed, it will be sent to me directly from the computer. I will make a comprehensive revision. After the revision, I will personally hand it over to Director Cao of the economic management office. After the economic management office reviews it, it will report it to the group leader. After the leader''s approval, we will implement it. "


    When they heard Qiu Tong''s words, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng were slightly shocked, but then they all returned to normal. Zhao Dajian even showed a sneer smile on his face, as if he was laughing at Qiu Tong''s fatalness and confusion. He could not see through that the deputy director of the economic management office of the group was the biggest thief.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s calm expression, my heart suddenly moved, turned my eyes, pondered Qiu Tong''s intention: Qiu Tong is absolutely not fatuous, nor confused, she said this sentence here, must have a purpose, she must know that there are Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng in fact, this secret is not guaranteed, just his words will soon spread out.


    After she issued a warning in both voice and color, she took the initiative to hand over the improved scheme to Cao Li in person, and then Cao Li submitted it to the group leaders. Although this is in line with the work process, doesn''t she know that once Cao Li gets the complete scheme, she will stab in the back immediately? Maybe a copy of this plan will be sent to our competitors immediately


    So, what is the purpose of Qiu Tong''s saying this? I kept murmuring in my heart, but I didn''t understand Qiu Tong''s real intention, and I didn''t know how she planned and what strategies she would use at the moment.


    In the war, Qiu Tong is going to direct a battle of wits in person this time? I don''t know if there is me in this play. What role can I play?


    As soon as I think that the performance is about to start, I can''t help feeling a burst of inexplicable excitement, and the long suppressed militancy in my heart is ready to move again.Back in the office, I took out the U disk and handed it to Cao Teng directly: "brother Cao, it''s hard for you, ha ha..."


    Cao Teng took the U disk and looked at me: "you were away all day yesterday. You didn''t use a computer. Did you use another computer to play?"


    "Yes, I worked overtime last night. I wrote in the Internet bar. I''ve just learned how to type all night. I''m very slow. I have to excuse you." I said.


    "Oh, I think you were not slow in typing on this computer yesterday. It was crackling. You were very proficient!" Cao Teng said while copying the document.


    "Oh, I did it by Hu. Fast typing doesn''t mean that I can type many words. Ha ha, I''m an acute and inefficient typist. In the future, I have to practice more."


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng finished copying the document, pulled out the U disk and handed it to me, then looked at me: "brother Yi, I really can''t see it. You really have two skills. I''ve lost sight of Cao Teng before. Today''s plan is an eye opener for me. I admire it so much!"


    I said with a smile: "brother Cao flattered me. My younger brother wrote a letter. Today''s report made brother Cao laugh!"


    Cao Teng looked at me with a smile: "brother Yi, is it necessary to be so modest? I can understand being modest outside. In the office, just the two of us, do you think it''s necessary? I don''t think it''s necessary. Although we haven''t dealt with much before, in the future, we''ll just touch a spoon in a pot. There''s no need to cover it up too much Brother Yi, I think we can be good brothers. Do you believe it


    I nodded: "letter!"


    "I can transfer back this time. I believe you should understand that I still have people in the group and the company. In addition to my cousin Cao Li, Mr. Sun appreciates me very much. This time I come back, Mr. Sun personally proposed to Mr. Qiu." Cao Teng said with reserve: "you should be very lucky to come back to work after your resignation. It should be related to the lack of staff in the company. Otherwise, it is not so easy. As we all know, it is easy for the issuing company to go out, but it is difficult to come back. However, in the future, we are brothers. I will help you. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me, and I will not care about you


    "It doesn''t matter if you work here as a southerner from other places. It''s not so easy to mix up. I''m a native of Xinghai, and I still have a lot of acquaintances and relationships in the local area, no matter in the unit or in the society. "


    I nodded again: "thank you brother Cao for your care!"


    "Well, go and help yourself! I''m going to start working on a comprehensive plan for both of us. Well, it''s brain work. " Cao Tengchong nodded to me as if he had become my Savior.


    When I was about to leave work at noon, my mobile phone rang: "Yike, I''m Qiutong!"


    "Oh..." I didn''t address Qiutong. I took a look at Cao Teng who was busy sitting in front of the computer.


    "In the office, isn''t it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "Well, listen to me. I''m in the coffee shop on both sides of the road 500 meters east of the company yard. Come here and I''ll treat you to lunch! I''m on the northeast corner of the second floor, by the window! " With that, Qiu Tong hung up without waiting for me to reply.


    On the third day after returning to work, Qiutong asked me to have lunch.


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong means. Is there any other intention for this meal.


    When we arrived at the coffee shop on both sides of the Strait, Qiutong was sitting in a corner near the window on the second floor, which was quite hidden.


    Qiutong was holding her cheek and looking out of the window, as if thinking about something.


    I went over and sat down: "Mr. Qiu, I''m here!"


    Qiu Tong looked back at me with an uncertain look: "Yike, you finally show your true face."


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart clapped.


    I quickly calm down, smile: "autumn total what does this mean?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, pondered for a while, and said: "Yike, I always feel that I am very capable in marketing, and I have never had the opportunity to verify it face to face. Today, I finally understand Now, do you still dare to say that you know nothing about marketing and are just lucky? "


    I laughed: "Mr. Qiu, I really don''t think I have any marketing ability. However, my luck is really good. This plan is inspired by some of my previous practices in selling insurance and doing pyramid schemes, and it took me a lot of effort to come up with it. Of course, there is one thing I admit, that is, to do everything, we must carry out careful investigation and research. When I sold insurance, lecturers often emphasized this point, and I remember it very firmly. "


    "So, you didn''t realize your potential in this area, and this time you were inspired by me?" Autumn Tong half true half false ground looks at me to say.


    "Well Maybe, it should be: "I do a sincere statement:" I really don''t realize that I can make a difference in marketing. In the past, when I was doing insurance, my sales performance was the worst. When I was doing MLM, I not only didn''t make money, but also almost didn''t catch it


    "However, although I didn''t do it well, there are still some experiences and lessons. In addition, when I was a foot therapist, there were often some successful business people in my customers. They often talked about some business methods while doing foot therapy. Maybe, after a long time, my eyes and ears were more affected, and they were also affected by it.""Ha ha..." Qiu Tong suddenly burst out laughing, very happy, very relaxed.


    Qiu Tong''s smile makes me feel in the end, I don''t know if there is any mystery hidden in her smile.

 Chapter 157

    Looking at Qiutong happy smile, my heart warm, how I hope Qiutong will always be so happy ah.


    After a long time of laughing, Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "so, yi Ke, you''ve grown up consciously or unconsciously. You''ve accumulated a lot of energy, and you don''t think it''s time to accumulate a lot of energy."


    "Well I really didn''t expect that I could make such a plan to satisfy the leaders. Today, I was very happy to hear the affirmation and praise from the leaders at the meeting. In the future, I will try my best to learn business knowledge, constantly improve my marketing ability, and be a qualified distribution salesman! " I said with pride.


    "Ike, do you think I should believe you?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    "You should believe it!" I nodded.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while, nodded, shook his head, and frowned. After a long time of meditation, he said, "well, I don''t understand Since I can''t figure it out, I have to believe you For the time being, I believe you... "


    I breathed a sigh of relief and whispered to myself, "it must be!"


    "What did you say?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Nothing to say, I''m cooing alone!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha, you see, I''m busy talking to you and I forgot to order!" Qiutong then asked the waiter to come and order.


    Soon, Western food came up, and Qiutong and I began to eat Western food together.


    I am a little hungry, skillfully operate the tableware, eat up.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and suddenly said, "you are very good at western food. Do you often eat Western food when you are a foot therapist?"


    In a daze, I quickly slowed down and said, "Mr. Qiu, you are really joking. The foot washing master can often afford Western food. I learned from boss Li recently."


    "Oh..." When I mentioned Li Shun, Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly darkened and began to eat quietly.


    At this time, I also remember that I haven''t seen Li Shun for many days. I don''t know where he is now.


    Naturally, I can''t ask Qiu Tong, because Qiu Tong may not know the exact whereabouts of Li Shun, unless she goes to the mobile company to find someone to locate Li Shun.


    After a while, Qiu Tong raised his head and said to me, "Yike, seriously, after listening to your plan report today, I went back to the office and carefully read your written plan. I really benefited a lot and learned a lot.


    "I think, no matter you are in insurance or pyramid selling, or you are a foot therapist. It seems that you are born to be the material of business. You have the basic quality of being an excellent salesman. Some people lack this quality. Even if you teach them every day, you can''t learn and do well. This is the difference between people Don''t


    "Your flexible thinking, your broad vision, your innovative thinking and your avant-garde consciousness are all reflected in your plan. In your plan, I see a kind of light of wisdom that appears and disappears from time to time


    "It seems that I have found the right person to invite you back to do marketing this time. I, bole, should have found a thousand li horse. Your high-profile appearance can stop a lot of people at once."


    I said: "Mr. Qiu has said too much and raised me too high. I''m not a thousand li horse. I''m not worthy of it. I''m satisfied if I can work under Mr. Qiu''s hands, do my own job well, and be worthy of Mr. Qiu''s appreciation and appointment."


    Qiu Tong frowned slightly: "Yi Ke, I have a feeling that you don''t have enough confidence in yourself. You look too low, even Even, I think, sometimes you are deliberately belittling yourself. Although you should keep a low profile, sometimes you can''t go too far. "


    I eat with my head down and don''t speak.


    Qiu Tong said to me sincerely: "Yi Ke, sometimes I feel that you seem to have a strong inferiority complex in your heart. Don''t be like this. I don''t know your life experience or what things you have experienced. However, I think people can be humble, but they can never be humble.


    "You are not bad. Although you have done some of the most humble jobs at the bottom of the society, you must believe in yourself, face yourself squarely, and be confident. With your potential and quality, you can do better and be an excellent marketer. Background doesn''t mean anything, education doesn''t mean anything, experience doesn''t mean anything, discrimination doesn''t mean anything, the key is to look up to yourself


    "When doing things, don''t care too much about what others say about you or think about you. Many times, no matter how well you do it, it''s not enough for some people, but it''s not your problem. It''s their problem."


    I looked up at Qiutong and nodded, "well..."


    Qiu Tong continued: "I didn''t know you before, I misunderstood you before, I looked down on you before, but with the gradual deepening of my understanding of you, I gradually changed my view, from the change of your character to your ability."Today, I finally confirm that you are not only a person of good character, but also a person with great prospects in your career. I''ve read your personal file. It''s true that your education background is high school. However, from your occasional speech and behavior to your overall temperament and quality, from your analysis of some things to your initial ferocity in work, I think you are many times better than those high school graduates


    "Maybe it''s the University of society that makes you learn more knowledge, and it''s the experience of life that makes you gain some experience, which makes you think that you have achieved something unconsciously Yi Ke, I really hope that from now on, you can live a real self, live a sunny, positive, progressive, young Yi Ke. I believe that we can do better and go further in the struggle of life. "


    Qiu Tong''s words moved me. She didn''t treat me as an outsider. She was really good to me. What she said just now is so similar to the words of floating life like a dream. In those days when I was sinking, floating life like a dream gave me so much encouragement!


    I pursed my lips and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qiu. I will try my best to do it well!"


    After dinner, everyone asked for a cup of coffee. Qiutong and I tasted it slowly. Qiutong looked out of the window at this time, and her eyes were suddenly confused, with deep melancholy and sadness.


    Looking at Qiutong''s expression, my heart aches again


    I suddenly burst out: "Mr. Qiu, what are you thinking?"


    Qiu Tong slowly turned his face and looked at me: "I''m thinking about your plan. I''m thinking that the idea reflected in your plan is very similar to the marketing idea of a friend of mine."


    My heart suddenly jumped. I knew who Qiu Tong was talking about, so I forced a smile: "is that the friend you said before? The marketing expert? "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong agreed, then turned to look out the window at the gloomy winter sky, dazed.


    "Ha ha..." I said with a dry smile: "marketing has a common attribute many times, so does the concept. It''s not surprising that there are similarities."


    Autumn Tung did not answer, still maintain the original posture, it seems that I did not hear.


    I didn''t speak any more. Looking at Qiu Tong''s lost expression, I felt pain in my heart


    I originally wanted to communicate with Qiu Tong about her last words at today''s report meeting. Looking at her present look, I didn''t say much, so I didn''t disturb her any more.


    In the afternoon, in the office, Cao Teng was sitting in front of the computer at his desk, staring at the screen in a daze.


    I didn''t seem to disturb him when I came in.


    I sat in front of my desk and said to Cao Teng, "brother Cao, what are you doing? You''re so committed!"


    Cao Teng looked back at me and said, "I''m studying your plan, studying while studying. Your plan is really worth learning. I''m thinking about your ideas."


    I think Cao Teng''s words are sincere. He seems to be a good learner. He knows his own shortcomings and is trying to make up for them.


    I said, "you''ve integrated the plans?"


    Cao Teng said: "no, I have to understand your ideas now, and then synthesize them. It''s not urgent. Mr. Qiu just came over and said it. Just hand it in tomorrow morning!"


    I smile, no longer disturb him, let him experience it.


    Inadvertently, I looked into the corridor through the window and saw president Ping coming. He was running to the general manager''s office of President Qiu.


    Mr. Ping occasionally turned his head to see me, grinned at me, then clenched his fist and waved it twice. It seemed that he wanted me to refuel.


    I laughed and saw that President Ping entered Qiutong''s office.


    I suddenly want to smoke, take out the cigarette box, no more.


    So I went downstairs to buy cigarettes and went out of the gate of the distribution company. There was a small shop on the left side of the gate.


    After buying a cigarette, I light one and go to the meeting slowly.


    Just at this time, my neck was suddenly jammed by a big hand. I had the instinct of self-defense. I tilted my head back, shrunk my body, bent my legs, and raised my backhand. I quickly grabbed the wrist and twisted it. Then the wrist was released, and the voice of "ouch -" came.


    At the same time, I turned around and saw that it was Li Shun. At the moment, the expression on my face was very painful, and it was hurt by my forced twisting.


    Because I don''t know who did it behind my back, I didn''t do much. Otherwise, Li Shun would really suffer.


    I quickly released my hand: "Oh, boss Li, it''s you!"


    "I wipe, Yike, you Birdman. You''re so heavy that you almost broke my wrist!" Li Shun looked at me angrily: "I want to make a joke for you to scare you. I didn''t expect you to move so fast - fortunately, it''s winter. I''m wearing thick clothes, otherwise..."


    "Boss Li, I''m sorry you don''t know!" I said hastily, "does it hurt badly? Or I''ll give you a massage. "


    Li Shun''s eyes turned: "of course it''s powerful!"


    I raised Li Shun''s wrist and rubbed it a few times. Li Shun''s face showed a pleasant expression: "Oh Oh, it''s so comfortable. "Damn it, Li Shun. It''s called spring.

 Chapter 158

    I don''t think Li Shun has any pain, so I let go.


    Li Shun stood up straight, shook his head a few times and looked at me: "boy, I haven''t seen you for many days. How comfortable is it to work here with boss Qiu?"


    "Not bad!" I said: "how is boss Li? Where are you busy? "


    "I, fuck - I spent the Chinese New Year in ningzhou. I went back to Xinghai for the first time after the Chinese New Year! No, I miss you. Let''s have a look at you. I just met you at the gate... " Li Shun said.


    "Are you coming to see Mr. Qiu?" I said, a sour smell welled up in my heart.


    "Ha ha, whatever you think is OK!" Li Shun said: "Yike, I''ll tell you, you are really good. The marketing plans that you helped me to do have been implemented, and the effect is very good


    "The real estate has been enlivened now, and the sales are booming. The bar has just opened in the new year, and there are plenty of friends. Also, our underground baccarat casino, ha ha, operates very formally. Although it is a little smaller, it can''t be too large and eye-catching, but it''s in good order and has a lot of money. Ha ha,


    " I''m busy these days I''m sitting in the hotel counting my money. I''m thinking about my ex bodyguard Yike''s brother as I count my money. No, I can''t think of you any more. I''ll fly back to see you -- "


    I''m laughing and laughing:" thank you, boss Li for your high opinion! "


    Li Shun swayed his body complacently: "by the way, Yike, I''ve transferred our northern spring nightclub to Bai Laosan. If you want to spend the night in the future, don''t go there. Remember, in order to avoid causing trouble, you look kind-hearted and kind-hearted. In fact, you''re cruel and cruel. Now you''re doing serious business. Don''t get involved with such people."


    I nodded: "OK, I remember!"


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go to boss Qiu to see if her career shows any signs of collapse," Li Shun said. "In the evening, after work, you wait for my call. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink."


    I just want to decline, Li Shun put his index finger on his mouth: "Shh - man, don''t say you don''t have time, don''t give your former boss face, otherwise, my face will be very ugly, my face will be angry."


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, I didn''t say a word of refusal. I remembered that I just took this opportunity to return the pistol to him tonight, so I nodded and agreed, "OK!"


    Li Shun nodded: "well, that''s good. I can still remember to give the old chief a face. That''s good! By the way, boy, there are mysterious guests in the wine shop tonight. You will be surprised when you see them. "


    I came to the interest: "who ah?"


    "Don''t say it now, you''ll know it then!" Li Shun secretly smiles, then strides into the distribution company and goes straight to Qiutong''s office upstairs.


    Then I went upstairs, and I met President Ping, who had just come out of Qiutong''s office.


    Seeing me, general manager Ping is in spirits. His dark face is red now. He grabs my hand and shakes it a few times. The other hand slaps me on the shoulder: "brother, I have seen that you are a talent for a long time. Sure enough, just now I saw your complete written plan on promoting retail development in general manager Qiu''s office, which is magnificent Ah, it''s very grand and right for my idea. Originally, I just thought you were going to do that activity, but I didn''t expect that you were going to have a set meal. Ha ha,


    "OK, brother, I''m very happy that you can come back to the distribution company to work. Although I wanted you to do something in my advertising company at that time, everyone has his own ambition and can''t force it. It''s good to work under general manager Qiu It''s very good. I''m good at leading soldiers I can''t eat until you''ve finished your distribution. I''ve always been very concerned about your distribution


    President Ping is very talkative at the moment. As soon as he sees me, he talks a lot, and I can''t get in.


    When President Ping finished speaking, I said, "President Ping, the prize for holding the activity?"


    "It''s all ready. You can come and get it at any time. I''ll wait for you at any time! Ha ha... " General manager Ping said: "there are many things in my side that are in debt. There are all kinds of things. They have been overstocked in the warehouse for a long time, and they have grown hairy. In the future, you still need prizes and gifts for holding activities. Just ask my elder brother, as long as you issue the things you need, I have no difference."


    I nodded.


    Then president Ping looked at me and said, "brother, since you''ve come back this time, don''t be half hearted and say you''re leaving. Let''s fight a protracted war. There are not many resignants who can return to their original units and be accepted. It''s just you, President Qiu I won''t say much about it, you know. "


    I nodded: "well, I understand!"


    "After general manager Qiu''s reinstatement, he turned the passive situation of the distribution company around completely. From the chaotic delivery after new year''s day to the return of Hongying''s 10000 newspapers recently, he fully demonstrated general manager Qiu''s management courage and ability to do things. The whole group saw this clearly. People''s eyes were bright, and they didn''t dare to tell others how to do things So, how to look and how to do, the people have a steelyard in their heart. " President Ping patted his heart indignantly: "people are doing, heaven is watching, morality is in the heart Ah, brother, you don''t know that in officialdom and state-owned enterprises, it''s hard for a woman or a beautiful woman to do something... "I am a Zheng, flat always seem to have words to point to, recently autumn Tong again met what matter? Or did President Ping hear that he felt any signs?


    Li Shun and I have an explanation. I can''t take it lightly.


    Even if Li Shun does not explain, I will not take it lightly.


    With that, President Ping sighed heavily and went downstairs.


    I was just about to go upstairs when the SMS tone suddenly rang continuously, and several SMS messages came at the same time.


    The first one is Haizhu. " Brother, are you busy recently? How''s it going back to the distribution company? Brother, I hope you can be happy no matter where you do it or what you do. Happiness is the most important thing. You must be happy I''m in ningzhou now. I''m flying to Xinghai at night, but I can''t go to see you. After I get to Xinghai, the maintenance team will have a meeting I miss you... "


    I took a deep breath, and then looked at the second message, which was from the cloud. It took several times to send it all. " Elder brother, I''m at home. I''ve been very comfortable these days. My body and spirit are recovering smoothly. Don''t worry. Sister piggy has gone back


    "These days, I think a lot at home, you are a good man, a good man who let me love, let me love to give me a second life, but I can''t walk into your world, I want to belong to you, but you will never have me, you don''t belong to my group, don''t belong to my circle


    "I''m content to have one with you and give you my first time. Sister Zhu is the woman in your heart and the one suitable for you. I am happy to see your happiness Big brother, live well and work happily. I''ll be back soon. I can work with you and see you every day. I have nothing else to ask for


    After reading Haizhu''s and Yunduo''s SMS, I feel sad for a long time, and my heart is hard to calm


    After work, I went back to my dorm and put the pistol in my pocket. Then I got a call from Li Shun, asking me to go to Little Swan to wash hot pot in a single room on the third floor.


    I promised to go there directly. The car had already been returned to Li Shun. Now I have to take a taxi when I go out.


    There are many guests in the Little Swan hotpot building.


    Cao Li just saw a cell phone on the other side of the corridor. I went up to the second floor and didn''t speak.


    I suddenly felt a move in my heart. I slowed down and followed. Seeing Cao Li stop at the stairway, I quickly flashed into an empty room. It was quiet and Cao Li''s voice could be heard clearly.


    "Well, it''s quiet here. Go ahead and talk about today''s briefing." Cao Li said.


    I held my breath and listened to Cao Li answer the phone.


    "Oh Don''t tell me the specific content of the plan. I''ll have a headache as soon as I listen to it. Tell me about her performance. " Cao Li said impatiently.


    "You did well today And what did she say in the end, you tell me again. "


    I understand. It must be Cao Teng who is calling Cao Li.


    "Oh, that''s what she said Hum... " Cao Li gave a sneer: "what she said is to embolden herself. She knows the truth of the previous events. She''s just bluffing you. Otherwise, she can say the last sentence? Can you synthesize that plan?


    "It seems that she is still wise to know that I am the deputy director of the economic management office. Any activity of the management department has to be handled by me. No one can run away. Naturally, she dares not make an exception


    "You don''t have to show me your comprehensive plan. I want her to give me the revised plan at last. She will give it to me. It''s absolutely certain. You can rest assured that all activities of business units must be reviewed by the management office. This is the procedure and discipline repeatedly stated by the Management Committee. No one can violate it. If she violates it, I just hold her hand It''s useless for me to see your plan. Maybe she will change it a lot. "


    I listened intently.


    "I see. I know it in my heart. Last time I let her turn over. This time, hum, as long as the plan is in my hands There is something beautiful about her I''ll make her cry when there''s no place to cry. " Cao Li''s voice became very cold, and I felt cold when I heard it.


    "You give me a good performance over there, obey her, don''t let her hold on to anything, you must win her trust, and give me feedback in time if there is any situation." Cao Li added: "as for Zhao Dajian, on the surface, don''t get too close to him, or even deliberately alienate him. It''s a pussy, which often leads to bad things. Moreover, he has been peeping at the position of that woman. Now he is very good to you. At the critical moment, if there is a conflict of interest between me and him, he will turn his face, because you are my brother after all, he is very good I know it. "


    I keep listening.


    "As for that Yike, I have a good impression on him. He is very handsome. I heard that he has some small abilities. You should have a good relationship with him and don''t conflict with him. He is a stranger and has no local background and foundation. He is just a wage earner. You should bring him in and become your own person for me to use:" Cao Li continued: "it''s better to bring him in But, you are a man, no advantage, ha ha At the right time, I will come forward Well, let''s do this first. I''m accompanying Mr. Sun to entertain guests. Hang up! "After the call, Cao Li went back to her room. I came out quietly and went upstairs directly.


    Cao Li''s phone call made me sweat. Cao Li really wanted to plot against Qiu Tong, but she didn''t plan to give up. Cao Teng was a time bomb that Cao Li secretly inserted beside Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 159

    Cao Tongqiu felt that the content of the speech was worth thinking about this morning.


    I thought for a long time and pocketed my cell phone.


    I decided to bet that Qiu Tong would win Cao Li. I''ll see how Qiu Tong directed the play.


    The reason why I dare to gamble is that I have a deep understanding of floating life like a dream and an indescribable intuition about Qiutong.


    I went directly to the room that Li Shun told me. Li shunzheng stood at the door of the room and saw me coming. He laughed and said to me, "brother, the mysterious guest has arrived. You can go in and have a look inside -"


    I pushed the door open with strong curiosity, and then I saw the mysterious guest sitting at the table.


    When I saw this mysterious guest, I was stunned at once -


    this mysterious guest turned out to be my life and death friend in the golden triangle of Myanmar, Qin Xiaobing, my life-saving benefactor and Li Shun.


    When I saw Lao Qin, I was overjoyed and hugged him: "Lao Qin, it''s you -"


    Lao Qin stood up and gave me a warm hug. He laughed: "Xiaoyi, long time no see, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!"


    Lao Qin and I were intimate for a while before we separated. Then we sat down, served wine and vegetables, and drank as we ate.


    I offered Lao Qin a glass of wine and then looked at him: "Lao Qin, aren''t you? What


    After drinking the wine, Lao Qin put down his glass, wiped his lips and simply explained the reason.


    It turns out that after we left, Lao Qin was chased and killed by the local Mafia because he helped Li Shun and me. Although he moved his family to Tengchong, it was still very unsafe because he was on the border.


    At this time, Li Shun extended a helping hand to Lao Qin and tried to persuade him to return to his original place. In consideration of the safety of his family and the feelings of his old age, Lao Qin finally made a decision to take his family back to his hometown in Shanghai and settle down in the suburbs of Shanghai.


    Lao Qin''s parents have long passed away, and other immediate family members have long gone to other places. The people in his hometown have gone to empty houses. Lao Qin is a typical young child who left home and returned home. With the help of local government departments, he built a small building on the vacant lot of the old house with the huge gift given to him by Li Shun at that time, and set up a new home. The children also began to study in mainland schools, and their mother-in-law was at home Taking care of the housework, Lao Qin had nothing to do at home, so Li Shun took him to ningzhou to help him with his affairs.


    Of course, Li Shun''s treatment is not low.


    Lao Qin belongs to the delayed generation. When he was studying, he went to the countryside. When he was supposed to work, he fought bloody battles in the tropical jungle of Myanmar. Now he is old and has achieved nothing. If he can find a job with Li Shun, he has a place.


    Listen to Lao Qin finish, I nodded: "come back good, fallen leaves return to their roots, can''t always drift outside, this root will always come back."


    Lao Qin said with emotion: "in the past, there was always a complex, which could not be separated from the golden triangle. He always thought about his comrades in arms and classmates who were sleeping in the tropical jungle. This time, he could not go." Lao Qin said with a look of shame and guilt in his eyes.


    I comforted Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, you have been guarding them for so many years. If they know something underground, they will appreciate you and understand you. Shanghai is your hometown. It''s time to come back after you''ve been out for so many years."


    Lao Qin said: "it''s been more than 30 years since I left, and the feeling of coming back is four words: Sanghai Sangtian! The development of my hometown has changed a lot. Many of the things in my memory, though vague, are still clear, no longer exist. Many of my little friends and classmates in those years were big bosses. They all opened their own companies and factories. I''m ashamed to think about myself! "


    I said, "this is caused by the times, a tragedy of the times."


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, in front of the tide of the times, individuals can only drift with the tide, they can''t control themselves, alas In those days, the lofty ambition of guiding the country, encouraging the writing and young people''s high spirited spirit has long been gone, and the great ambition of the past has long been gone. Now, when I come back, I am tired and empty... "


    At this point, Lao Qin is quite sad.


    At this time, Li Shun said: "old chief, don''t be depressed. That''s what life is all about. In my opinion, you''re going to have the second spring of your life again. This time you come back, you can''t say it''s empty luggage. Your wife and children are complete, and the small foreign-style building has been built. You have a lot of money. Ha ha ha, I think you''re a returned overseas Chinese, returning home in glory, and returning home in Royal costume..."


    Lao Qin said, "I''m ashamed. I have to thank boss Li for his great help. Otherwise, I''m a poor man."


    Li Shun said: "ah, commander Qin, what do you mean? Without your help in the golden triangle, our brothers would have died in the golden triangle and become the ghosts in the snake and scorpion cave. There is no word to repay the kindness of saving lives


    "Besides, if you didn''t help me operate there, how could I successfully find the four licensing ladies? How could my ningzhou baccarat be as popular as it is today Ah - if you don''t thank me for your kindness, I won''t say much about it. In a word, in the future, we will be a deadly friendship, and we will be a community of interests. "Li Shun also mentioned the underground casinos in ningzhou. I couldn''t help guessing what role Lao Qin played under Li Shun.


    Li Shun seemed to see through my mind and said to me, "Lao Qin is now helping me manage the casinos. However, he is not in charge of the management of casinos. He is in charge of lending in casinos and helping me with capital operation. I have put 5 million yuan in Lao Qin''s hands for him to circulate and provide services to customers who need capital in casinos


    "I can only rest assured if I put the money in Lao Qin''s hands. Ha ha, I''m not sure that other people manage such a large amount of money But, Lao Qin, I can believe it


    Hearing Li Shun say this, I was a little surprised: "aren''t all the rich people from the casinos? There are so many people who need to borrow?"


    Li Shun said: "nonsense, you think that rich people have more cash in their hands. Playing baccarat and bringing hundreds of thousands of dollars is equivalent to floating in the water. Those gamblers are all desperate and headless. They are more and more crazy one by one. Some of them are even more crazy than when I was playing in Myanmar.


    "In the beginning, we can''t provide enough financial services. We have to ruin our own business. In order to open a casino, financial services are necessary. Otherwise, who will come to play in the future?"


    "However, there are so many rich people in ningzhou. They are generous. They lose fast, borrow fast, borrow more and pay back quickly. When they get out of the casino, they can pay back the next day Not only do we make money by pumping water from casinos, but we also make a lot of money by lending. The interest of 10000 yuan a day is 600 yuan. "


    I said, "isn''t there one that hasn''t come yet?"


    "Ha ha, yes, of course. Where do gamblers win? In the end, they lose and lose. However, since we dare to let them go, we can make sure that we can get them back. What do two sons and five do? When the borrowers leave the casinos, they will be followed immediately. They will follow wherever they go until they pay back the money.


    "As for how the money came from, we don''t care whether we sell a house or buy a car or borrow it from relatives and friends. If we don''t pay the money back, it''s impolite to be punished. Ha ha, southerners are timid and dare not pay it back." "So far, there has not been a dead account," Li Shun said with a smile


    After listening to this, I felt quite unhappy. Li shunkai''s gambling house made a lot of money, but how many people''s homes and the happiness of many families were destroyed. And I also helped Li Shun make a complete operation plan of the casino. Am I not helping the tyrant?


    Looking at Lao Qin, there seems to be some uneasiness in his eyes.


    Li Shun said excitedly: "in fact, brother Ike, the smooth operation of Baccarat is closely related to your operation plan. Your plan is too detailed. Every link and procedure has been taken into account. I''ll arrange someone to follow it. So, I''d like to thank you for the smooth implementation of Baccarat project


    "Of course, I would also like to thank the party for its policy of enriching the people. Without the good policy of reform and opening up, where will the Yangtze River Delta be rich today? Where can there be no such rich group? Where can there be so many gambling guests in baccarat? So, in the final analysis, I would like to thank the society and the great era for making heroes. I am Li Shun The hero of our time. "


    I can''t laugh or cry because of Li Shun''s stupid logic.


    Lao Qin looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi brain melon seeds are very easy to use. After watching for a long time, he found the way to open Baccarat."


    I don''t know whether Lao Qin praised me or satirized me, but I felt more and more uneasy.


    Just then, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang, Li Shun answered: "here, OK, come up, the single room on the third floor corridor."


    I don''t know who it is. I didn''t ask.


    After a few minutes, the door was pushed open. It turned out that Er Zi and Xiao Wu came in.


    Seeing me, Erzi and Xiaowu were very happy: "brother Yi, long time no see, ha ha Brothers, I miss you so much


    I said hello to Erzi Xiaowu. They sat down and then reported to Li Shun: "boss, the escort is back safely. That guy went to the nightclub to play. Before he got on the plane, he called to make an appointment with several codewords and said that he would celebrate all night. I''m not happy!"


    "Ha ha, good, good. Let him be happy for a while. He won 8 million this time. It doesn''t matter. In the end, all the money in his hand will belong to me. Sooner or later, he will have to spit it out." Li Shun said complacently.


    I said, "what''s going on?"


    Erzi looked at me and said, "there are many other baccarat guests from other places, including Xinghai. They all go by plane. Xiao Wu and I escorted a gambler who won money back this time. He lost more than 5 million a while ago, and won 8 million today. We were afraid of coming back, so we specially escorted him home This is also an important part of our high-quality service to ensure the safety of our customers This guy is the owner of a private shipyard. He has a lot of money in his hands. "


    "The old man''s morale will be boosted. Otherwise, he won''t be able to run away." Li Shun said: "I think his shipyard will soon have to be named Li, ha ha, er Zi, Xiao Wu. He has to be psychologically prepared to take over the shipyard"Such gamblers are all high-quality customers. We should constantly develop and improve such good customers, establish and improve our customer files, do a good job in welcoming and receiving, and ensure that they eat well, drink well, live well and have fun. Our tenet is to seek development with hardware, credit first, safety first and service first."


    Erzi and Xiaowu nodded. Xiaowu then said, "by the way, boss, on the plane we came here today, we saw Bai Laosan. He also flew from ningzhou to Xinghai."


    I was stunned, so was Li Shun.

 Chapter 160

    I looked at Xiao Wu: "this dog day went to ningzhou? What''s he doing there? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did he find you?"


    "No, we''re wearing sunglasses. We got on the plane first and sat in the back row. He made the VIP cabin and didn''t find us." Small five said: "this dog day on the plane is also molesting waiters."


    "Yes? This bastard looks respectable, but in fact he''s a real whore, "Li Shun said." he dares to tease the stewardess on this plane, too! "


    "I also took photos with my mobile phone. He molested a stewardess and was later stopped by the security guard." Small five said touch out the mobile phone, open the picture, Li Shun took a look, changed his face, and then look at me.


    I took my cell phone and saw that the stewardess was Haizhu. The picture shows that Bai Laosan is looking at Haizhu with a smiley face. Haizhu''s face is shy and angry.


    My face suddenly changed, and I felt angry. The dog''s white third must have recognized Haizhu on the plane and wanted to plot a plot against him!


    Xiao Wu and ER Zi saw the change of Li Shun''s expression and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? This stewardess is your future sister-in-law Yi! " Li Shun said: "in the margobi area, the white old man has eaten the gall of a leopard and dares to touch my brother''s woman. If there is another time, I will have to skin him!"


    "Ah, is the stewardess brother Yi''s girlfriend?" Erzi and Xiaowu said, "I knew earlier that we abandoned the white third man on the plane."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at the photo for a while and then deleted it. I thought of Bai Laosan''s eyes when he saw Haizhu and Qiutong on the roadside of the railway station square that day. I felt uneasy.


    Bai Laosan now knows where Haizhu works. As long as he is not a thief, he will continue to fight Haizhu in the future. His intention of making Haizhu''s idea may be because Haizhu is beautiful, or maybe he''s coming to me and wants to take Haizhu''s knife to vent his anger for his brother.


    No matter which reason, the consequences are unimaginable!


    I reached out and touched the pistol in my pocket. I wish I could find Bai Laosan now and kill him!


    Originally, I wanted to return the pistol to Li Shun tonight, but at this time, I suddenly changed my mind.


    I took out my pistol and patted it on the table. Everyone was stunned and looked at me.


    "Brother, don''t be too impulsive, bear the anger for a moment, and avoid the disaster of a hundred days!" Lao Qin said at this time.


    I picked up a glass of wine and drank it down. Then I put down my glass and looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, I''m going to return this pistol to you tonight."


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He looked at me.


    "But now I have a request, boss Li, if you can keep this gun with me for a while, even if I borrow it." I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at me in a daze. He turned his eyes, picked up the pistol and put it in my hand: "brother, you are my brother. No matter whether you follow me now or not, you are my good brother. How can I borrow this gun from you? I''ve given it to you, and you can keep it for as long as you want."


    "Thank you, boss Li!" I put the gun into my pocket. My face was gloomy, and I drank another glass of wine. My heart was full of anger against Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun looked at me with an imperceptible smile


    After I came back from Li Shun, I went back to my dormitory drunk and called Haizhu directly. I got through soon.


    "Haizhu, where are you?" I asked.


    "In Xinghai, in the dormitory of the airport hotel!" Haizhu''s voice was a little depressed: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Well No, I just miss you. I''ll ask you! " I said.


    "Well, brother, I miss you too, but I can''t come to see you tonight. Just after the maintenance meeting, I will fly back early tomorrow morning!" Haizhu''s voice sounds gloomy.


    "Haizhu, have you met anything unhappy?" I said.


    "No, brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me!" Haizhu gave a smile, which sounded very reluctant.


    "Haizhu, I''ll tell you, no matter where you are, no matter who you meet, if anyone dares to bully you, you''ll tell me that I will never allow anyone to bully you. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll kill him!" I said with malice.


    "Brother - did you drink?" Haizhu said.


    "Well!"


    "Brother, I''m ok. Don''t worry about it," Haizhu said, "brother, you can rest assured. I''m ok. If you have brother, you care about me and protect me. I feel so happy and happy in my heart."


    Haizhu didn''t want to tell me what happened on the plane. She was worried that I would cause trouble.


    At this time, my heart began to hate white third, although I hated him before, but there was no direct conflict of interest with me. But now, it''s not that I want to offend him, it''s that he''s offending me.


    Although I left Li Shun, he may not let me go. After all, I did his five tigers and four King Kong. If he wants to set up the authority of the boss under his own hands, he will definitely take my knife and vent his anger on them.Bai Laosan is a underworld. I know something about the means of underworld. I must attach great importance to this matter. I''m afraid that the people Bai Laosan wants to make up his mind are not only Haizhu, but also Qiutong.


    These two women are what I want to protect. In order to protect them, I decided to do whatever it takes.


    Thinking of this, I took out my pistol and watched it for a long time


    The next day, I went to work in the company, put the matter aside and put it into my work.


    Cao Teng is busy in front of the computer to integrate the two plans. He seems to be very involved.


    Seeing Cao Teng, I think of the call he made to Cao Li last night and the words Cao Li said about me last night.


    Although Cao Li asked Cao Teng to give priority to me, Cao Teng may not be willing to follow Cao Li''s will when it comes to two tigers. After all, I am his biggest opponent and enemy in the comprehensive business department. If he wants to make achievements in the comprehensive business department, he must step on me first.


    Cao Li said those words to Cao Teng with her intention. First, she wanted to woo me. Second, because of her personal physiological desire and needs, she seemed to want to get me and sneak me.


    While they were pondering, Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian came in laughing and talking. Su Dingguo said to us, "you are busy. General manager Zhao and I have nothing to do. General manager Zhao has come to our ministry to inspect our work."


    "Mr. Su, you are in charge of the comprehensive business department now. How dare I inspect it? At most, I''m just here to learn!" Zhao Dajian snorted and said.


    "Ha ha Mr. Zhao is really joking. Who in the group doesn''t know that you are the elder of our distribution company? We should learn from you in terms of distribution business! " Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    "Hum, the back wave of the Yangtze River pats the front wave and pats me on the beach." Zhao Dajian said complacently and discontentedly: "you think so, some people don''t think so Now it''s the villain who has gained power. I''m an old man standing by. "


    "You can''t say that. You are still in charge of the company''s main business. You are not basically in charge of the company''s distribution business. Mr. Qiu still attaches great importance to you." Su Dingguo said.


    "Hum..." Zhao Dajian snorted again. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Qiutong coming and stopped talking.


    Qiu Tong came in with a piece of paper in his hand. When he saw that everyone was there, he laughed: "ha ha The two managers are here. I''m just looking for you. That''s just right. "


    I guess Qiutong saw Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo come into our office. She came here specially.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter?" Su Dingguo said.


    "It''s like this." Qiu Tong raised the paper in his hand: "I have a meeting notice here. I received it the day before yesterday. I''ve been so busy these days that I almost forgot and missed a big event The national newspaper publishing association is going to hold a publishing experience exchange meeting in Nanning, Guangxi. Originally, President sun had to attend the meeting in person, but because the group had something to do, he would not go. He instructed us to go to a leader and a distribution business person of the publishing company to attend the meeting. The meeting will be reported today and held tomorrow. The meeting will last for four days. "


    When Qiu Tong said that, Zhao Dajian''s eyes lit up, Su Dingguo''s eyes flashed for a moment, then he settled down and said, "Oh, this time is very urgent. It must be too late for the train to go to Nanning, Guangxi. I have to take a plane This season, Nanning is good. It''s just the beautiful scenery in spring. "


    Zhao Dajian looked at Qiutong: "who will be the leader of the company?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I can''t get away from myself recently. I''m afraid there are only two managers going to one of them. The task of this meeting is very easy. One day''s meeting, and the rest of the time is sightseeing."


    Before Qiu Tong''s voice fell, Zhao Dajian looked at Su Dingguo and said, "Mr. Su, are you going?"


    Zhao Dajian seems to be in a hurry. If Qiutong wants to mention it, he will not be able to compete. But Qiu Tong said he couldn''t go. Naturally, he would not miss this good opportunity to go sightseeing.


    Although Zhao Dajian looked at Su Dingguo and said to let him go, the last word was a question mark. It was obvious that Su Dingguo could not compete with me for this opportunity.


    Su Dingguo laughed: "Mr. Zhao, you are in charge of distribution. Naturally, you have to go. I''m a layman. Is it a joke to make a fool of myself? You go


    Zhao Dajian nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Qiutong: "that Since Su always doesn''t go, I''ll go if I can''t? "


    "Well, well, it will be hard for Mr. Zhao!" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "also, there needs to be a distribution business personnel to participate. I think this meeting may involve the comprehensive development of distribution network. So, I want to go to a business person from the comprehensive business department, Mr. Zhao, Cao Teng and Yike. You can choose one yourself."


    When Cao and Ba Teng looked at them, they would say.


    I calmly looked at Zhao Dajian, but in my heart I thought about the meeting notice that suddenly came. Why did the notice come for several days? Qiutong came to tell me now. Was it because she was busy that she really forgot?


    "Cao Teng, follow me!" Sure enough, Zhao Dajian said to Qiutong without hesitation, and then gave me a cold look.Cao Teng''s face immediately showed a happy expression and was relieved.

 Chapter 161

    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, then you can take Cao Teng to the meeting. This is the notice of the meeting. It has the specific report location and agenda."


    Zhao Dajian took the notice and looked at it: "it must be flying today. Time is so short!"


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    Zhao Dajian pondered a little, stood up and said, "we have to leave now. We have to go to the airport immediately to catch today''s flight to Nanning."


    "All right." Qiu Tong nodded: "I''ll give you a budget approval form, you go to the finance department to get the money, and then go to the airport."


    Zhao Dajian looked at Cao Teng: "Xiao Cao, stop fiddling with the computer. Hurry up and follow me!"


    Cao Teng was a little embarrassed and said, "but I haven''t finished my plan yet."


    "You can''t let Yi Ke do it. It''s a dead brain!" Zhao Dajian said.


    "This..." Cao Teng looked at me, Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo nodded: "you go, let Yike do it!"


    Qiu Tong also nodded, and then said: "I''ll go back to the office to issue the budget approval form. Xiao Cao, you come to get it, and then go to the finance department to get the money."


    Then, Qiutong went back to the office. Cao Teng stood up and looked at me: "Yike, thank you for the plan. Do you want me to copy it to you?"


    "Forget it, just put it on your computer and make a copy of it!" Zhao Dajian said anxiously, "we need to be in a hurry. Go and get the bill quickly."


    Cao Teng stopped talking and went to Qiutong''s office.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian looked very happy, looked at Su Dingguo and said: "ah, Mr. Su, if only there were more places. Let''s go together. What a wonderful thing it is to go to the south for a meeting this season. What I know about such a meeting is actually a leisurely Tour."


    Su Dingguo made an envious look and said: "of course, I know this is a good opportunity for tourism. Ah - who let you be the boss in charge of the distribution and who let the quota be limited?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Dajian grinned and showed his golden teeth. He reached out and patted Su Dingguo on the shoulder: "don''t worry, brother. Next time you have such an opportunity, I''ll let you go out and have a look."


    Zhao Dajian looks great.


    Soon, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng packed up and went straight to the airport in the company''s special bus.


    Qiutong, Su Dingguo and I were standing in the corridor on the second floor, watching the car carrying Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng leave the company. I was going back to the office to continue the task that Cao Teng did not compete. Qiutong suddenly became stern and said to me, "Yike, you don''t need to make that plan."


    I am a Zheng, Su Dingguo also a Zheng, looking at Qiu Tong.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. She went straight into our office, went to Cao Teng''s desk computer, touched the mouse and operated it several times, then turned off Cao Teng''s computer directly.


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yike, what about the document version of your plan?"


    "Here it is I feel out the U disk.


    "Give me --" Qiu Tong held out his hand.


    I handed it to Qiutong.


    After Qiu Tong took over, he said briefly, "come to my office!"


    Su Dingguo and I went to Qiutong ''


    Su Dingguo and I sat on the sofa in silence.


    I have a faint feeling in my heart, but I haven''t fully guessed Qiu Tong''s intention.


    Twenty minutes later, the printer in front of Qiu Tong began to print. Soon after printing, Qiu Tong ordered a document with a stapler, breathed, and handed it to Su Dingguo: "you two have a look first!"


    Su Dingguo took it over and gave it to me with a glance. He seems to know who the real purpose of Qiutong is to show.


    I took it over and looked at it carefully. It was my plan. Qiu Tong sorted out the words in it, revised some figures and measures a little, and basically made no major changes.


    After reading, I will return the plan to Qiutong. Qiutong waves his hand: "don''t give it to me, put it to you!"


    I didn''t say anything. I put the plan together. At this time, Su Dingguo looked very calm with his usual smile on his face.


    Then, Qiutong took a drink from the water cup, put down the water cup, smoothed her hair, and pursed her lips. With a resolute and resolute look in her eyes, she glanced at Su Dingguo and me, and began to speak: "now, we start to act -"


    as soon as I heard the charge, my waist straightened and looked at Qiutong.


    Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong with an incomprehensible look: "general manager Qiu, what do we start?"


    Looking at Su Dingguo''s manner, I don''t know whether he really doesn''t understand or he is confused with understanding.


    Qiu Tong looked at Su Dingguo and said, "Mr. Su, what do you say?"


    Su Dingguo blinked his eyes and suddenly realized: "Mr. Qiu, you mean."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Su, shopping malls are like battlefields. What we grasp is the opportunity, what we seize is the opportunity, what we want is a quick decision I think our newspaper retail expansion plan has basically taken shape. I have a good idea of Cao Teng''s plan and Yike''s plan. Originally, Cao Teng was supposed to make a comprehensive plan. However, because of the need of his work, he is on a business trip with president Zhao. So, simply, I revised it myself on the basis of Yike''s plan just now, and I showed it to you just now. "Su Dingguo nodded: "well, yes, I''ve seen it. President Qiu''s revision is very complete and perfect."


    Su Dingguo was obviously wearing a high hat for Qiu Tong. He didn''t look at it carefully just now.


    Qiu Tong continued to smile and said: "we have many competitors in Xinghai. Now we think of this activity plan. Maybe our competitors will think of it too. So, I think, time does not wait for us. Now that we have a mature plan, we should start and implement it immediately The task of implementation falls on you and Ike. "


    Su Dingguo nodded: "OK, but, Mr. Qiu, does not this plan need to be submitted to the management office for examination and approval before it can be implemented? We are now Is that not right? "


    Qiu Tong turned her eyes and said, "well President Su is right. According to the working process of the Group Operation Committee, I will hand over the plan to Director Cao of the economic management office in person soon. The group leaders will approve the plan. We should make preparations first, put a lot of work ahead, and make everything ready. We only need Dongfeng. As soon as the group leaders sign and approve the plan, we will start to speed up Start the machine quickly and enter the official operation. "


    Su Dingguo nodded: "Oh, OK, but what if the group leader doesn''t approve? That''s our responsibility. "


    "Mr. Su, if something goes wrong, I''ll take all the responsibility!" Qiu Tong said simply.


    "Well, I''ll listen to Qiu Zong''s instructions." With Qiu Tong''s words, Su Dingguo was relieved and said happily.


    I look at Qiutong calm and self-contained expression, ponder over Qiutong''s words and deeds in the past two days, and ponder over Qiutong''s intention. Suddenly, my mind suddenly brightens up and suddenly realizes it.


    In fact, the play directed by Qiu Tong has already started long ago, starting before the end of the report meeting. Before the end of the report meeting, Qiu Tong should have a complete battle plan in his mind. Then, she quietly began to implement step by step.


    What she said at the report meeting was intended to stabilize Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Cao Li, make Zhao Dajian feel stupid and relax her vigilance, and let Cao Teng come to a comprehensive plan. This is also the purpose.


    She knows that Cao Teng will tell Cao Li about it, but Qiu Tong won''t stop Cao Teng from speaking. What she needs to do is to let Cao Teng speak to Cao Li without giving Cao Li the plan first.


    She calculated that Cao Li was not a business researcher, would not listen to Cao Teng''s lengthy content reports, and would not want Cao Teng to have no final plan in his hand. She calculated that Cao Li would confidently wait for the complete plan she wanted to submit in person, which was tantamount to avoiding the alarm of the snake.


    And then, Qiu Tong used the meeting notice in his hand and deliberately suppressed it. Today, he suddenly released it, borrowing Zhao Dajian''s arrogance and greed for enjoyment, and letting Zhao Dajian take Cao Teng''s ass to fly to the south to have fun. It is tantamount to supporting Cao Li''s two accomplices, alienating Cao Li and cutting off Cao Li''s source of information. Then I can let go The project was successfully implemented.


    In fact, Qiu Tong didn''t plan to use Cao Teng''s scheme at all, just to stabilize him. Just now, Qiu Tong fiddled with the mouse on Cao Teng''s computer, which undoubtedly meant that the scheme was completely deleted to avoid future trouble.


    Qiutong has now revised my plan and only typed it to me, which shows that she seems not to be in a hurry to give this plan to Cao Li, but to wait until my side is basically ready before submitting that plan to Cao Li.


    According to my guess, what Qiu Tong said to Su Dingguo just now that he would wait for the leader''s instructions before putting it into operation should be to appease Mr. Su, who was afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after doing things, and to stabilize his mood at the same time.


    Because according to my thinking, at this stage, if I were Qiu Tong, I would definitely wait until everything is ready before giving the plan to Cao Li, and the day when the plan is given to Cao Li should be the day when the plan is fully and formally put into operation.


    I think so. I think Qiutong must think so too. The last step should be to surprise, attack unprepared and make a quick decision. When Cao Li divulges the plan, when the opponent starts to imitate the operation and begins to cultivate, we have already begun to reap the fruits.


    I can''t help admiring Qiu Tong''s farsightedness, comprehensiveness and preciseness of thinking after such a comprehensive thinking in my mind. When I talk and laugh, I can''t help but see that Qiu Tong is a woman Zhuge Liang!


    If this battle is won, it will be the most beautiful self-defense counterattack against Cao Li and his gang after Qiu Tong''s comeback. Although he didn''t beat Cao Li hard, Cao Li''s conspiracy and plot can''t succeed. For Qiu Tong who doesn''t plot against others, it''s not easy to do this!


    Of course, to ensure the complete victory of Qiutong, I must resolutely implement the measures in the plan. No matter what the process is, the result is the most convincing.


    Of course, there are still hidden dangers in the operation of this matter. Although Qiu Tong has carried out his work and increased the number of retail shares, Cao Li, a domestic thief, will not succeed again, but he will be caught by others. That is, Qiu Tong will be charged with cutting first and then playing. He will be squeezed and hit by Cao Li and even sun dongkai, an old lecheron.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help worrying about how Qiutong will solve this difficult problem.

 Chapter 162

    I looked at Qiutong with straight eyes, and my mind was running at a high speed


    "Yike, what are you doing? Qiu is always talking to you Su Dingguo touched my arm at this time. I quickly recovered and looked at Qiu Tong: "Oh Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter


    Qiu Tong said to me, "Yike, under the leadership of President Su, you are responsible for the specific implementation of this plan. If you have any problems in the implementation process, you will report to President Su directly. Are there any difficulties?"


    "No!" I said cleanly.


    "Ha ha, you said no, I think so!" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "for example, traffic problems, will it affect work efficiency? On this cold day, you can''t just squeeze the bus when you run around, can you


    Qiu Tong is very thoughtful. In fact, I thought of this problem, but I didn''t mention it. As a temporary worker, how dare I ask for the company''s car!


    "Mr. Qiu is really considerate of his subordinates. I''ve left it to me. I''ve arranged the office to allocate a car for Yike these days!" Su Dingguo said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su!" I said.


    "Hi - you are a front-line fighter. It''s hard to fight on the front-line. Naturally, I will do a good job in logistics support for you!" Su Dingguo said.


    Qiu Tong smiles, nods, looks at me and says, "Yi Ke, I''ll give you six days. Is that enough?"


    I understand why Qiutong has to give me six days. Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng have a meeting for four days. They come and go for two days, just six days.


    Qiu Tong asked me to fully implement the plan before Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng came back.


    Of course, Qiutong should not go anywhere in the past few days. She has been staying in the company and keeping a close eye on every move inside and outside the company. I think her busy and nervous state will not be inferior to mine.


    Everything is going on quietly, tensely and orderly


    By January 15, everything was ready. In the afternoon, Su Dingguo and I had a comprehensive report in Qiutong office.


    "Autumn total, just six days, all the contents of the program are completed, tomorrow can be put into official operation, retail number this afternoon can be reported to the statistical office, tomorrow can be reported to fixed outlets and airports, stations, ports and major supermarkets!" I said.


    "Ha ha, Yike, you are so efficient! Tomorrow, we will see a huge increase in retail sales. I think many people will be surprised! " Su Dingguo said happily.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened, pursed her lips, thought about it, and then looked at me: "Yike, how many retail shares can I have tomorrow?"


    I opened the book in my hand, looked at it, and said, "according to the statistics of 5% of the fixed sales points and the zero return rate of mobile sales, tomorrow''s total retail sales will reach 60000!" Before the issuance of the fixed retail newspaper surrender rate has been 10%, I give to reduce.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened again and looked at me: "make sure?"


    "This is the lowest figure for tomorrow. After a few days of operation, this figure will change, but it will only increase, not decrease!" I say for sure.


    "Why are you so sure?" Qiutong stares at me.


    "Based on rigorous market research!" I replied sharply.


    Qiu Tong nodded! With your words, I can rest assured that tomorrow, our retail share will be three times as many as it is now. This is a huge breakthrough, a milestone in the history of Xinghai newspaper industry. Our distribution company will put a satellite in Xinghai newspaper industry, and you Yike will be the hero of satellite manufacturing! "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I feel very happy.


    Then, Qiu Tong took out a document and put it in his hand. I took a look at it. It was the retail plan.


    It seems that Qiu Tong is going to give Cao Li a plan.

 Chapter 163

    Qiu Tong then looked at Su Dingguo and said, "Mr. Su, please report the number of copies to the statistics room, and connect well with the sorting room and the distribution team. In addition, according to the arrangement of Yike, those mobile newspaper salesmen go to the nearby distribution stations to collect the retail newspapers, and then you say hello to the owners of each distribution station."


    Su Dingguo nodded, suddenly a little embarrassed: "general manager Qiu, the distribution stations are in charge of general manager Zhao, I say hello directly, this is not very good, it seems that there is a suspicion of ultra vires."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "what''s wrong with this? Mr. Zhao is on a business trip. You do it for me. What do you think is wrong? It''s not ultra vires. It''s our duty. It''s necessary. "


    Su Dingguo nodded: "well, with the words of general manager Qiu, I won''t worry!"


    With that, Su Dingguo took the detailed list in my hand and went directly to the statistics room.


    Qiutong office at this time only me and her.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, you''ve worked hard for a few days!"


    "No hard work!"


    "It''s not true to say it''s not hard! You''ve obviously lost weight these days. Needless to say, I know the hard work you''ve done these days. "Qiu Tong looked at me with emotion:" I''ll give you six days to fully implement this plan. It''s really hard for you, but there''s no way. I can only force you In fact, I''ve been on tenterhooks these days. "


    I understand why Qiu Tong is so worried. She still doesn''t know much about my ability. She''s afraid that I can''t finish the task. Of course, there''s a reason for that.


    I smile: "I use the strength of sucking, put all my strength to do, I hope there will be no mistakes!"


    "Some things can''t be achieved only by exerting one''s strength. It''s impossible to implement a plan by relying on one''s strength. You have to have a flexible and resourceful mind and a clear and organized way of thinking. I let you complete this task in these six days. I''ve made a bet myself. I''ll bet you can do it and I''ll take a risk. It turns out that you can do it. I won the bet and I''ll succeed." Qiu Tong laughs: "Yi Ke, this time, from theory to practice, I have comprehensively tested you, and I have a new understanding of you."


    "What new understanding?" I said happily in my heart.


    "You are a brilliant tactician, and you have great potential waiting to be tapped. You may not be fully or thoroughly aware of this potential. However, once you have the opportunity, once you have the right soil and environment, it will burst out," Qiu Tong said. "I think I should congratulate you on the success of the first battle and the first appearance of your talent."


    "Ha ha Thank you, Mr. Qiu. It''s all under your guidance. Without your smart planning and leadership, no matter how brilliant my tactics are, I''m afraid I''ll fail this time! " I said.


    "Ha ha, yi Ke, you are quite good at flattering people. When did you learn this?" Qiutong laughed again. After laughing, she looked at me and said, "do you understand the purpose of all my arrangements this time?"


    "Well Just understand a little bit! " I nodded.


    "Did you just understand a little bit, or did you see through all my intentions?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    "The former!" There was an honest light in my eyes.


    "Hehe, Yike, I find that you are honest sometimes, and cunning sometimes, cunning drop." Qiu Tong chuckled: "what you say, sometimes I don''t want to believe it, but I have to believe it!"


    I scratched my head: "I don''t understand the meaning of Qiu Zong''s words!"


    "If you don''t understand, you can think about it slowly." Qiu Tong stood up and took the plan in his hand: "ah - I have to send the plan to Director Cao It''s time


    Qiutong''s action seemed to indicate that it was time for me to leave.


    "Qiu Zong -" I sat there motionless, looking at Qiu Tong.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else, ike? " Qiutong looked at me and sat down again.


    "Mr. Qiu, I have something to ask you!" I said.


    "Oh, you say --" Qiutong looked at me.


    "Tomorrow, we will officially put into retail operation. You have to hand in the plan now. This is obvious. From the perspective of leaders, we still have no leaders. Will this bring you any passivity and disadvantage?" I finally expressed my worries.


    Qiu Tong listened to me and was silent for a while. Then he looked at me and said, "Yike, you''re right. It''s reasonable. However, in state-owned enterprises, doing work always offends people. Many times, if you want to do something, no one can offend you. I don''t want to do it. However, based on the current situation inside and outside the group and the company as well as the past lessons, I can''t help it If I don''t, I''m forced


    "What''s more, when we do things, we should have a size and weight in mind. What''s big and what''s heavy, the interests of the collective are big and heavy, and the individual''s affairs are small and light. As long as it''s beneficial to the collective and the overall situation, we don''t think so much about the gains and losses of the individual. As for the results, we can do whatever we like."


    When I heard that, I was confused. It turned out that Qiutong didn''t consider the consequences of doing so. I thought she had considered the whole body''s plan to retreat.If I had known that, I might as well not have worked so hard. After all, what''s the collective interest? In my eyes, the interest of the whole group is not as good as Qiu Tong''s. what''s the bird relationship between the group and me? Qiu Tong is the most important thing in my eyes.


    In my opinion, there is a suspicion that I don''t love people.


    Looking at my bad expression, Qiu Tong laughed: "Yi Ke, why look so depressed? I haven''t finished all my words just now. Of course, I put the collective interests first, but if I can consider the personal gains and losses by the way, I won''t ignore it."


    When I heard that, I felt relieved.


    Qiu Tong continued: "of course, personal gains and losses are not based on my will. I don''t have the initiative!"


    When Qiutong said this, my heart raised again, and I looked at Qiutong with wide eyes.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked at me with a strange expression, as if wondering why I care so much about her personal gains and losses. Of course, she didn''t know why I care so much. Of course, she didn''t know her weight in my heart. In her heart, there was only the ethereal Yike, where could I be!


    Just then, the door of Qiutong''s office was pushed open, and Cao Li appeared at the door.


    "Ah - Qiutong is talking about work with Yike. I''m not here at the right time!" Cao Li said with a smile, but she didn''t mean to quit. She stood at the door and said with a smile on her face.


    "Oh, director Cao is here. Please come in. I''m asking about Yi Ke''s work these days. You''re a rare guest. Come on, have a seat!" Qiu Tong stands up to greet Cao Li.


    Cao Li came in, and I stood up to go out.


    "Hey, Yike, why do you leave as soon as you see me coming? Do you have any opinions on me?" Cao Li teased me and looked at me with greasy eyes.


    "The two leaders want to talk about big things. I''m in the way here." I said.


    "Hi - you see you Yike, you think much. I come here to visit Mr. Qiu just because I have nothing to do. What''s the big deal?" Cao Li said: "Yike has been back for nearly 10 days this time. How is his work place?"


    "Try to do things according to the requirements of the leaders. No, the work has not improved during this period. Qiu is always criticizing and educating me!" I said.


    "Ha ha The leader criticizes you and educates you for your own good. You have to accept it with an open mind, "Cao Li said." you can still come back to work after you quit your job. Mr. Qiu has given you a lot of face. No one can have this face. You can''t live up to Mr. Qiu''s expectations Cao Teng was transferred back to work in the company this time, but I didn''t beat him less. I often told her to listen to Mr. Qiu''s words and make good achievements, which is worthy of Mr. Qiu''s appreciation. "


    Qiu Tong then picked up the plan and said to Cao Li, "director Cao, if you don''t come, I''m going to find you. I have a plan here, which is going to be sent to the economic management office. When you come, I''ll save running."


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened, took Qiu Tong''s plan, glanced at it, and said, "Oh, Mr. Qiu has just made a big move after the new year. How powerful Eh I happened to see that Cao Teng was also working on this topic a few days ago. Is that right? "


    Qiu Tong said: "I arranged for two people in the comprehensive business department, Cao Teng and Yi Ke, to get one each."


    "Oh..." Cao Li snatched the beginning: "Yike can also make plans. I can''t see that he can not only sell newspapers but also make plans, and he is also a man of Arts and martial arts."


    I stood there and didn''t speak. Qiutong also laughed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I thought that the reason why Cao Li suddenly appeared here must be that she was in a hurry. For several days, she couldn''t wait for Qiu Tong to personally send the plan to check the actual situation.


    "Ah - I''ll go back to see the plan and report it to Mr. Sun as soon as I finish. I wanted to chat with you. Another day." With that, Cao Li took the plan and left.


    After Cao Li left, I looked at Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong looked at me.


    At this time my heart is still carrying, asked Qiutong: "tomorrow really send?"


    "Follow the established policy!" There is no hesitation in Qiu Tong''s words, no room for maneuver, very decisive!


    I know that Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng have finished their meeting. They will return to Xinghai this afternoon and come to work tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, I don''t know what magnitude earthquake will happen inside and outside the company. I don''t know whether the earthquake is good or bad.


    When I get off work, I walk a little late and look at the people in the yard from the office window.


    It was getting dark. After a while, I saw Cao Li come out of the office, carrying a women''s bag.


    I hurried downstairs.


    Cao Li went out of the gate of the distribution company and walked right along the sidewalk. I followed Cao Li and kept a certain distance.


    After walking for a while, Cao Li turned into a copy agency.


    I stopped at the corner, lit a cigarette and stared at the door of the copy agency.


    After a while, a black car came and stopped at the door of the copy agency. A sign with the words "news interview of Xinghai Metropolis Daily" was placed on the windshield in front of the car. A person got off the car and walked into the copy agency.I know that these days, as long as it''s the car of a newspaper, whether it''s the editorial department of the news department or the distribution and advertising department, they all like to put up the brand of news interview to show off. It seems that with this brand, their identity will be upgraded to several levels. Insiders know it''s fake, but outsiders don''t. They think that as long as the cars with this brand are full of reporters, in fact, they are all bastards who can''t shake their pens.


    Shaoqing, I saw Cao Li and the man came out together, directly on the car, sped away.


    Sure enough, Cao Li didn''t stop being a burglar and continued to forge ahead bravely.


    Sure enough, all this was expected by Qiutong.


    In the evening, I had dinner in my dorm. I turned on my laptop to surf the Internet. While watching the news, I pondered over Qiu Tong and Cao Li, and the unknown things tomorrow

 Chapter 164

    The more I think about it, the more I worry about Qiutong, but there is nothing I can do.


    Thinking about Qiu Tong''s expression and content in the afternoon, it seems that Qiu Tong has considered the consequences of this matter and tried to find a way to protect herself. However, the way to protect herself can''t be decided by herself. She doesn''t have the initiative. It depends on the eyes of others.


    This is mysterious, there is no certainty of victory.


    Thinking of Qiutong, my heart trembles when I think of floating life like a dream


    I login button, stealth landing, and saw not online floating like a dream, she still kept me as a friend, did not pull black me.


    I look at the head picture of floating life like a dream with a dull heart. If it''s a dream, I''m still missing you. Are you also missing me? Yes, I know. You must be thinking of me too


    In the silent world, in the invisible illusion, the unforgettable past, scenes after scenes, everything is so real, those laughter, those whispers, those lingering, those inscriptions, as if in front of us, just yesterday


    My heart rises and falls, like a beating fire.


    All of a sudden, I noticed that the personal signature of floating life like a dream has changed: if life is just for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind and painting fan


    I don''t know when she changed it.


    Looking at these words, my heart trembles more and more fiercely, if life is just the first time


    Yes, if life is just for the first time, at that time, everything is beautiful, everything is full of vitality.


    If only at the beginning, I''m still a vagrant, and she''s still her peerless beauty, then there won''t be a chance encounter in the Yalu River in Dandong, and there won''t be a step of my star sea


    If only at the beginning, I don''t register to use my online name, and she doesn''t agree to my request to add friends, then there will be no later acquaintance in the virtual space, and there will be no sentimental emotional communication between me and her


    If only at the beginning, I''m not her passer-by, she''s just my stranger


    If there is only the beginning, there will be no end, no entanglement, no tangled pain.


    If there is only the beginning, there will be no joy, no anger, no sorrow, no sorrow.


    Because only at the beginning, everything will be shrouded between the illusory and the real, entangled in the reality and the illusory world, unable to break through, unable to extricate themselves, and eventually bury all this in the air of nothingness


    But in reality, there is no result, but there is the human past, the world of mortals, reluctance and regret


    My heart is trembling gently. Some people''s hearts have never been cultivated. Once they have, they will cling to eternity, and even prefer it to be desolate.


    Just can''t see through the barren heart, is once how magnificent, is once how flowers brocade cluster.


    And I, it is because of these once brilliant, just let it not bear to grow branches, dirty that once memory of the bright. I even hope that it would rather be desolate, keep the memory, beautiful to gorgeous, spread


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, there will be no aftertime, no memory, no abandonment


    Even if God gave you the opportunity to know each other, but did not give you the opportunity to stay together. Even if God gave you the beginning of love, but then gave you the end of separation.


    Even if God has given up the connection between two people, but let you in different time and space in vain efforts, lonely watch


    And in the end, however, I listen to the wind through the fence


    If life is just like seeing for the first time, what''s the matter


    I am bitterly tasting the nuts of dreams, stubbornly suffering from my refusal to enter the real heart, foolishly deceiving my blank and empty soul, and sleeping in the depression


    The next day, work.


    I don''t know what''s coming today.


    In the office, I met Cao Teng. Cao tengzheng flipped through today''s newspaper at his desk as if nothing had happened. When he saw me coming in, he said with a smile, "here we are!"


    "Here it is I sit at my desk.


    Cao Teng then stood up and moved his arm: "the program has begun to implement?"


    "Yes


    "Pretty fast!"


    "It''s very important to speed up the troops." I said.


    "Ah - I still want to exercise in practice. I didn''t expect to go out for a meeting and miss the chance!" Cao Teng said.


    "Yes, there will be opportunities in the future!" I said.


    "I just went to the statistics office to have a look, and the number of retail sales reached more than 60000, which is a historic breakthrough. As soon as our comprehensive business department was established, a satellite was put in. It''s a good start!" Cao Teng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s all good leadership!" I said absently. Today is the first time to hold a prize buying newspaper activity. The General Motors has held five times. The first and second prizes of the scraping card are all in my drawer. Today I sent out a first prize and two second prizes, which were sent out together with the last prizes. The scraping cards of the first and second prizes were mixed into the scraping cards of the last prizes and distributed with the newspapers. No one would know this The second prize will appear in which newsstand, including myself.At this time, Su Dingguo came in and arranged a task for Cao Teng, which is to be responsible for cashing the prizes. The cashing of the first and second prizes is to come to the issuing company. Cao Teng is responsible for registering and cashing with his ID card and winning scratch card, and the prizes are all in the company warehouse. At the same time, Su Dingguo arranges the distribution configuration of the scraping card, which is my responsibility.


    Today is the first time that the newspaper reading activity with prizes is held every other week according to the plan.


    "Who can be so lucky today, spend 50 cents to get a laptop or electric car, ha ha..." Su Dingguo said to Cao Teng: "Qiutong has contacted the editorial department of the evening news agency. When today''s first and second prizes come out, the reporters of the evening news will come to interview and publish the news in the newspaper tomorrow This is the phone number of the reporter. When the first and second prizes come out, you contact the reporter and ask them to come over. "


    Cao Teng nodded: "OK!"


    Cao Teng seems to be very calm about what happened in the company these days, and seems to have accepted what has happened.


    At this time, I saw Zhao Dajian walking through the corridor with a gloomy face. When he passed our office, he turned his head and gave me a cold look. He didn''t stop walking, and then walked over.


    I stood up, took a walk, went to the window and looked at the yard.


    Then, I saw Zhao Dajian come out downstairs, go through the yard, straight to Cao Li''s management office, and go straight into Cao Li''s office.


    I obviously felt a tension in the peaceful atmosphere, and the undercurrent was surging rapidly.


    Looking at the front door of Jingguan office, he saw the same thing.


    I think President Ping is no less happy than Qiu Tong today, but I''m afraid he is no less worried than me.


    As soon as I looked up, Mr. Ping saw me. A smile appeared on his dark face. Then he raised his fist and waved it. Then he turned back into the advertising agency.


    I looked at Qiutong''s office again. The door was half open. Qiutong was in it. I couldn''t see her. I didn''t know what she was doing and what she was thinking.


    I looked outside with some uneasiness, and I felt a little uneasy.


    I prayed in my heart that this day would pass safely.


    A morning passed in calm and nothing happened.


    The first and second prizes of the prize winning newspapers were all won by the readers in the morning. The jubilant readers took the laptops and electric cars from the publishing company. The reporters from the evening news also came to interview them and will appear in the newspaper tomorrow.


    In the afternoon, as soon as he went to work, Su Dingguo came in anxiously: "Yike, Cao Teng, go, go to the small meeting room of the management committee!"


    My heart clattered, looking at Su Dingguo: "what content of the meeting?"


    "I don''t know:" Su Dingguo looked at me: "informed by the economic management office, convened by President sun, three presidents of the issuing company and people from your comprehensive business department attended."


    Shit, it''s finally coming.


    When Cao Teng and Su Dingguo and I arrived at the small meeting room of the operation Committee, we saw that Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian and Cao Lidu had arrived and were sitting in it.


    Zhao Dajian smokes with a schadenfreude expression on his face, while Cao Li whispers to Qiu Tong in an intimate way, laughing and talking about something. Qiu Tong smiles and nods. It seems that nothing will happen in this meeting.


    After a while, sun dongkai came in with a dignified manner, sat in the middle of the conference table, and scanned everyone without expression. The conference room immediately quieted down.


    Sun dongkai seemed very satisfied with the effect. He coughed a little, then looked at Cao Li and nodded: "let''s go -"


    Cao Li presided over the meeting.


    Cao Li coughed a little, cleared her throat, and looked upright: "today, Mr. Sun called us to listen to the recent work report of the newly established comprehensive business department of the issuing company Mr. Qiu, who should report first? "


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Li and sun dongkai and said, "the company has recently adjusted the division of work for the leaders. The general business department is in the charge of general manager Su, so general manager Su should report first."


    Su Dingguo''s eyes were a little flustered. He talked about the work of the comprehensive business department during this period. Of course, there was nothing else about the work during this period.


    Sun dongkai listened carefully, but he didn''t remember anything in his notebook.


    When Su Dingguo finished, sun dongkai nodded and did not speak. Cao Li then looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Mr. Qiu, do you have anything to add?"


    Therefore, Qiu Tong changed the key customer service department into a comprehensive business department, and briefly described the work content and future development direction of the comprehensive business department.


    Qiu Tong finished, Cao Li looked at you: "do you have anything to add?"


    Zhao Dajian rolled his eyelids and did not speak.


    Cao Teng and I were silent and did not speak.


    Cao Li then nodded to sun dongkai. Sun dongkai didn''t seem to see it. She looked down at her book.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense again, and the air seemed to stop flowing.


    After a while, sun dongkai finally spoke in a quiet voice, very calm: "just now, I carefully listened to the work instructions of the two leaders of the distribution company."As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face changed slightly. Sun dongkai knew what it meant when he said such words. He was the boss of the group, and now he even called Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo the leaders. What''s the instruction.


    Sun dongkai plays by me.


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed his lips, Su Dingguo''s face turned white, and Zhao Dajian showed a sneer.

 Chapter 165

    "Now that the two leaders have finished talking, I''ll talk about my views." Sun dongkai continued: "I think the idea of the publishing company changing the key customer service department into the comprehensive business department to develop the comprehensive business is correct and clear, which is in line with the basic idea of the Party committee of the group on the development of the newspaper economy in the future, as well as the development needs of the newspaper economy and the requirements of the market economy under the new situation


    "Just a few days after the establishment of the comprehensive business department, the number of newspaper retail sales has increased significantly. Today, I read the number of newspapers published by the printing factory and the number of newspapers issued by the economic management office. The results are remarkable


    "This shows that the leadership of the company is effective, and the two comrades of the comprehensive business department are capable and have worked hard. This must be fully affirmed. "


    Everyone looked at sun dongkai, and I was a little relieved. After all, sun dongkai affirmed our work.


    Then, sun dongkai''s voice raised a tone and looked at Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo: "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Su, are they party members?"


    "Yes Su Dingguo answered quickly.


    Qiu Tong also nodded.


    "Excuse me, who is the Secretary of the distribution branch?" Sun dongkai continued.


    "It''s me!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well, well, both of them are party members. General manager Qiu is still the Secretary of the Party branch of the distribution branch." Sun dongkai nodded slowly, then suddenly changed his face, reached out and slapped the table with a "pa -" sound, which scared everyone.


    "Let me ask you two, do you know the party''s organizational discipline? As a party member, do you want to talk about organizational discipline? " Sun dongkai''s voice suddenly became severe: "as a party member, or the leading backbone of the main business departments of the group, you openly ignore the organizational discipline, the management regulations of the group, the working procedures of the operation Committee, and the existence of the group leaders. What are you going to do?"


    Su Dingguo suddenly changed his face and looked at sun dongkai anxiously: "Mr. Sun This This I absolutely did not ignore the leader''s intention, absolutely did not This... "


    At this time, Qiu Tong calmly looked at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, this has nothing to do with Mr. Su. All the responsibility lies with me. I arranged it by myself. If you want to find the responsible person, you can find me."


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Qiu Tong, you are very brave. In such a big activity, you can act on your own without asking anyone. Do you have any sense of the party''s organizational discipline? Do you have the group leaders in your eyes


    "I reported the plan to the economic management office yesterday!" Qiu Tong said: "yesterday''s request for instructions was only implemented today."


    "You reported it to the economic management office. Did the economic management office give it to me? Do I agree? " Sun dongkai''s voice became more and more severe: "without my instructions, you dare to take major actions without authorization. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Qiu Tong said, "Mr. Sun, listen to me We have a problem, too. "


    "Shut up, do you want me to listen to your sophistry? What''s the trouble? I think you''re just trying to be reasonable! " Sun dongkai said.


    At this time, Cao Li took out the plan, handed it to sun dongkai, and said, "Mr. Sun, the activity plan that Mr. Qiu just gave me yesterday was submitted to you this afternoon. I just finished reviewing it this morning I dare not delay at all


    "What''s the use of giving me this now?" Sun dongkai threw the plan on the table and said angrily, "I haven''t seen the plan here, but it has already been implemented there. Isn''t that tantamount to forcing me to submit? You Qiutong mean that I have to approve the plan whether I agree or not, don''t you? Qiu Tong, you are too rampant. I''ve been working as a leader for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a presumptuous subordinate as you dare to coerce the leader to do things I think you can lead me. "


    "Mr. Sun, there is no such intention. As subordinates, how dare we ignore the leadership? How dare we lead you? Please listen to my explanation." Qiutong just said that, sun dongkai slapped the table again and rudely interrupted Qiutong''s words: "enough, I don''t want to hear your explanation. The facts are all here. What do you explain to me? What do you want to explain? As a person in charge of a major business department, he has no discipline and leadership. He is self righteous and has his own way. Who gave you the courage? Who gave you this power! "


    Sun dongkai''s expression became a little fierce and arrogant. It seemed that he was going to swallow Qiutong.


    "It''s the development of the group that gives me the courage, it''s the collective interest that gives me the power!" Qiu Tong looks at sun dongkai without any words.


    Sun dongkai became angry and roared: "OK, Qiutong, you sing a high profile for me. Where do you think this is? What age do you think this is? You think it''s in your house? Do you think this is the age of rebellion?


    "Don''t press me with the development of the group and the interests of the collective. It seems that you know the development of the group and the interests of the collective just because of your high style. I tell you, Qiu Tong, as long as I''m still the president of the group and I''m still in charge of you, the organization and discipline of the group must be serious, and the approval process of work must be strictly implemented. No one can break the rules, and no one can be special I don''t believe it. You can turn the world upside down in autumn. ""I can''t or dare not. Sun is always the president of the group. Of course, I have to obey the leadership of general manager Sun. However, since this is the case, what does general manager Sun plan to do? Please give instructions from the leaders! " Qiu Tong looks at sun dongkai with modest attitude, but his eyes are not weak.


    "What to do? What do you say? " Sun dongkai stares at Qiutong.


    "How dare I say that this is not asking for instructions from the leaders?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t play this game for me. Now you want to ask me. What have you done?" Sun dongkai said angrily.


    "I have to report to the economic and management office first, but I can''t go beyond the level. I have to go from level to level!" Qiu Tong said.


    I can''t help laughing at this time. Qiutong doesn''t seem to be nervous in his heart. He seems to be using this to linger in circles.


    At this time, Cao Li, who has been watching coldly, said: "Mr. Sun, don''t get angry and calm down. Today''s affairs, in fact, I have some mistakes. If I finished the audit overnight last night, and then I reported it to you overnight, you gave instructions last night. Then the issuing company implemented it today, and there would be nothing left, and everyone''s face would look good!


    "In fact, it can''t be said that there is no leader in Qiu Zong''s eyes. It''s just that my work efficiency is not high enough. Qiu Zong''s work has always been vigorous, efficient, responsible and flexible. She does it out of the need of her work. Qiu Zong''s work has always been considerate."


    Cao Li''s words are tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. She is obviously listening to self-criticism and mentioning Qiutong''s liberation. In fact, she is tantamount to provoking the already tense relationship between sun dongkai and Qiutong. At the same time, she also stimulates sun dongkai''s self-esteem.


    Sure enough, when Cao Li said this, sun dongkai''s anger was even greater. His chest was undulating, and he was going to be angry again.


    At this time, Cao Li said, "I have a way to solve the problem. It can not only maintain the seriousness of the working procedures of the operation Committee, but also ensure the smooth development of our work In my opinion, the issuing company immediately stopped the implementation of the plan. After Mr. Sun''s review and approval, the plan will be formally implemented. Today, it means that the issuing company has put it on trial In this way, everyone can make sense. "


    I saw through Cao Li''s intention at once. She wanted to buy time for Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak, and his face seemed to soften. He seemed to agree with Cao Li''s suggestion.


    Of course, Qiu Tong understood Cao Li''s meaning. She was still calm and said slowly, "it''s impossible. Now that it has started, it will never stop. There is no saying of trial operation. We are officially running today. As long as I am the manager of the distribution company, I will never stop, unless I am not the manager of the distribution company."


    Qiutong''s voice was not very fast, but very powerful and decisive.


    Qiu Tong''s words suddenly aroused sun dongkai''s anger. He felt that in front of so many people today, Qiu Tong dared not give him face, which made him lose face.


    Sun dongkai''s face turned red and white angrily. He patted the table again, glared at Qiutong and growled: "Qiutong, what do you want to do? You''re going to fight it out today, aren''t you? What are you arrogant about? I tell you, you don''t want to be the manager of this distribution company, I can help you!


    "You''re a small manager of a distribution company. You''re so amazing. You think I can''t subdue you? Well, since you want to fight to the end, I''ll accompany you. I really don''t believe that I can''t cure you. If I can''t cure you, I''ll quit as president. "


    Sun dongkai made some cruel remarks, which seemed to be not in line with the identity of the county-level leader. In the eyes of ordinary people, the leader was too low-level.


    However, it is true that leaders are also human beings. Leaders with a certain level may not be better than ordinary people.


    At this time, I think of a sentence: don''t be infatuated with the level of leadership. Leadership is just a person who has been given a certain aura by the system. Their quality and morality are not even as good as those of us ordinary people.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was highly tense and full of gunpowder.


    Looking at sun dongkai''s arrogance, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian''s faces show a comfortable expression. Su Dingguo''s face turns white and he doesn''t dare to make a sound. Cao Teng''s face is expressionless and looks at all this coldly.


    I was furious and clenched my fists under the table. I was wondering whether I should smash my newly acquired job and beat sun dongkai hard. I''d better get rid of his second son.


    Obviously, it''s a bad policy to teach sun dongkai a lesson. It can not solve any problems except the resentment and anger.


    What to do? The current situation is more and more unfavorable to Qiutong. Sun dongkai holds on to Qiutong, and there is a Cao Li beside him.


    In addition to his work, sun dongkai must have another purpose in renovating Qiutong. He has been salivating for Qiutong''s beauty, but he failed to succeed in many actions. He will never miss such a good opportunity.


    In his eyes, although the increase in retail newspapers can also give him a long face, it is obviously more important than getting Qiutong.


    He must understand that as long as he suppresses Qiutong under the banner of work, no one can say anything. He is aboveboard. Only by subduing Qiutong this time can he pave the way for the realization of his future goal.Sun dongkai''s cruel words seem to show that if he doesn''t punish Qiu Tong, he will quit.


    President is not wrong, of course, will continue to do, then, is equal to Qiu Tong to be punished? Such conflicts and contradictions have occurred between the superior and the subordinate. If they are submitted to the Party committee of the group, the Party committee will naturally be biased towards the leadership, and Qiu Tong will have to be punished.


    If Qiu Tong is punished, it is likely to be transferred or demoted.


    My heart is a little anxious, secretly for autumn Tong worry, but there is no good plan.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open and a man came in.

 Chapter 166

    At the moment when this man opened the door and came in, I saw a figure behind him flash past, as if it was Mr. Ping.


    I look at this strange man, who is less than 50 years old, of medium build, with a slightly fat body, an extraordinary air, and an unassuming look. Who is he?


    Just because I don''t know this person doesn''t mean other people don''t know him.


    Seeing him come in, everyone except sun dongkai and I stood up and said hello to him with respect on their faces.


    As soon as I heard the greetings from everyone, I said, this is the Secretary and chairman of the Party committee of the group, the authentic boss.


    The chairman of the group is also at the county level, even with sun dongkai.


    However, at the same level, the power is different. The chairman is the boss, while sun dongkai is just the third, ranking behind the group chief editor.


    Sun dongkai and the chief editor are deputy secretaries.


    So I quickly stood up.


    When sun dongkai saw the chairman coming, his face changed quickly and his anger disappeared. Instead, he nodded and said hello. He also asked Cao Li to move a chair. He moved to the side and let the chairman sit in the middle.


    The chairman of the board sat down, first gave a smile to everyone, nodded, and then looked at sun dongkai: "old sun, I happened to pass by here. I heard that you were angry inside. Ha ha, I''ll come and have a look What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    At this time, I have doubts in my heart. I suspect that the chairman of the board of directors is trying to make trouble.


    As the key department of the group''s revenue, the boss of the advertising company naturally gets close to the top leader, although he is under the management of Mr. Sun.


    This is just like the municipal government''s various ministries and commissions, and the important directors, such as the director of public security and the director of finance, although they are under the management of the mayor, they are all the guests and celebrities of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Their relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is even closer than that with the mayor.


    I think of the way he looked when I saw president Ping in the morning, and the scene when he went to Qiutong''s office that day


    I suddenly realized that Qiutong said yesterday that he had made some arrangements, right? Is Qiu Tong pre arranged this move of general manager Ping, or general manager Ping volunteered to play this move?


    Whatever the reason, the chairman appeared.


    When sun dongkai heard the chairman''s question, he said, "I''m at the dispatch meeting of the development bank company. I''ll solve some problems by the way."


    "Oh..." The chairman of the board said, "I''m going to research the distribution company recently. Today I just met you at a meeting. I''m going to apply to attend. Can Mr. Sun approve it?"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, of course, welcome the chairman to attend!"


    The chairman of the board said with a smile: "well, you keep driving, I''ll listen first!"


    With that, the chairman of the board sat upright and looked at everyone.


    When the chairman of the board said that, everyone stopped talking. Sun dongkai looked embarrassed.


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room.


    "What? When I come, why don''t I talk? " The chairman laughed: "old sun, what secret meeting did you hold? I''m afraid I know. In that case, I won''t be here. I won''t disturb you."


    The chairman''s hat is not light or heavy for sun dongkai. The chairman is the boss of the group. Who dares to hide something from him? Isn''t that a death wish?


    Sun dongkai couldn''t hang on his face. He said with a smile, "I''m laughing. We''re discussing the issue of newspaper retail. By the way, we''ll emphasize the working procedures and organizational discipline."


    "Newspaper retail Well, I just want to go to the distribution company to investigate this topic. " The chairman said: "today, on my way to work, I saw a lot of newspaper salesmen in our publisher''s clothes on the street. This is something I haven''t seen before. I just want to ask you, what are you doing?"


    Sun dongkai did not speak, the chairman looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, you talk about it, recently what new action?"


    Therefore, Qiu Tong reported the contents of the activity to the chairman in detail, and finally said: "in the operation of this activity, for some reason that is not easy to put on the table, we first did it in accordance with the principle of military importance and speed, and then submitted the request for instructions. In this regard, we violated the working procedures, I bear all the responsibility, I ask you Ask the Party committee to punish me! "


    The chairman listened to Qiu Tong carefully and nodded: "the retail sales of newspapers have increased by 40000 at a time. WOW! It''s not simple, it''s amazing. It''s a satellite. It''s all effective distribution. We''ve occupied a large area of the retail market share of Xinghai, which will play an important role in promoting the advertising of our group


    "Qiu Tong, you''ve saved Mr. Sun''s face. Mr. Sun is in charge of both advertising and distribution. This is a double harvest, ha ha Mr. Sun, do you think so? "


    Sun dongkai couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had to nod his head: "well..."


    The chairman continued: "as for the reason why Qiu Tong said it was not easy to put it on the table, since it is not easy to put it on the table, I will not ask, ha ha As for work, there are always difficulties and obstacles. "At this time, I saw Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng''s face was slightly ugly.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong with some doubts: "they are all colleagues and their own people. What''s the reason why you can''t put it on the table? Say it -- "


    at this time, Cao Li''s face became nervous and fixed her eyes on Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong glanced at Cao Li and said, "please forgive me. It''s better not to say it! What''s more, it''s not necessary to say that things are like this now. "


    Mr. Sun said, "I think you are just looking for excuses and reasons to excuse yourself."


    At this time, I concluded that sun dongkai should not know that Cao Li was a burglar.


    Although sun dongkai had an affair with Cao Li, if he knew that Cao Li was a burglar, he would not be willing to spare Cao Li.


    After all, when Cao Li becomes a burglar, he is tearing down his work platform. As the president, he naturally hopes to make achievements in the work he is in charge of, which is a powerful weight for him to continue to make progress.


    The reason why he can''t get along with Qiutong today is that he wants to subdue Qiutong by using his small abacus, which is hard in advance and soft later, and then get Qiutong. Unexpectedly, Qiutong doesn''t eat hard and soft, and doesn''t give him face, which makes him unable to get off the stage. Only in this way can the contradiction be so intensified.


    At this time, the chairman of the board of directors said: "ah - ha ha, well, Lao sun, you should understand your subordinates more. It''s not easy for the comrades below to do their work Since it''s not convenient for Qiu Tong to talk about it, don''t try to make it difficult. "


    Sun dongkai stopped talking.


    Then, the chairman of the board of directors said: "of course, on this issue, I still want to criticize Comrade Qiu Tong. No matter what the reason is, he didn''t follow the organizational procedures, didn''t operate according to the procedures of the operation Committee, and didn''t wait for the leadership''s instructions to start working. This is wrong and in violation of the regulations of the group Party committee. Comrade Qiu Tong is right We should have a deep understanding of this issue, have a correct attitude towards it, seriously reflect on ourselves, and make a written review to ensure that we can not commit it again in the future. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well The leader criticized me. When I go back, I will check it and review it carefully! "


    The chairman nodded: "well, that''s the right attitude. In my opinion, on this issue, it''s a matter of three to seven. Three points are wrong and seven points are achievements. After all, achievements are the main thing. Although you didn''t ask Mr. Sun for instructions first, you violated the rules, but you made such a great achievement, which also saved Mr. Sun''s face.


    "Mr. Sun is right to criticize you. Although Mr. Sun criticized you, he is very sure and happy about the work of your distribution company It''s like a war in which the winner should not be blamed for the outcome rather than the process You say, isn''t it, old sun? "


    Then the chairman looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai can only nod at this moment: "well, yes! I am quite satisfied with the performance of the issuing company. "


    I think that sun dongkai''s words should be from his heart. Of course, he still has some regrets. He didn''t take this opportunity to realize his other intention. It''s a pity that he lost such a good opportunity.


    The chairman then said: "in my opinion, the work of the distribution company after the year is remarkable. The comrades of the distribution company have paid their wisdom and painstaking efforts, which is inseparable from the united leadership of the distribution company. Of course, this is the result of the effective leadership of our general manager Sun. Today, I have to congratulate you, Mr. Sun With such a group of competent distribution management personnel, the future work will be better carried out, ha ha... "


    At this time, my heart suddenly relaxed. As soon as the chairman of the board appeared, he turned the matter into reality. He not only praised Qiu Tong, but also gave sun dongkai a step down. At the same time, he gave sun dongkai a beating.


    Look at Qiutong, the look in her eyes is also relaxed. When I look at her, she also glances at me, and a mischievous smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    Look at Zhao Dajian. He looks depressed.


    Looking at Cao Li, there was a huge regret and loss in her eyes.


    Looking at Cao Teng, he is still expressionless. He just looks at the chairman and seems to be listening to his instructions.


    But Su Dingguo now became relaxed and suddenly said, "Chairman, I am in charge of this activity and I am responsible for the retail plan of the comprehensive business department."


    "Oh Let me see the plan! " The chairman said excitedly.


    "This is it!" Sun dongkai handed the plan to the chairman.


    The chairman took over the plan and looked at it seriously.


    The chairman looked at it for more than 20 minutes, then raised his head and looked at us solemnly: "who made this plan?"


    "I -" Cao Teng immediately responded, then looked at everyone, and then pointed to me: "I I did it with Ike


    "Oh, you two?" The chairman obviously didn''t know Cao Teng and looked at us.


    "My name is Cao Teng, and his name is Yi Ke. We are all from the comprehensive business department," Cao Teng said suddenly. "Chairman of the report, I was formally assigned to work in the group after I graduated from Xinghai University majoring in economics and management. I have worked in the distribution company for several years."When Cao Teng said this, sun dongkai and Zhao Dajian frowned, while Cao Li looked happy.


    "Well The young man is very capable! College students are flexible and quick to accept new things Chairman of the board praised Cao Teng, and then looked at me: "Yike, this name is very nice, is it Yizhongtian''s Yi, overcome Ke?"


    The chairman of the board is very knowledgeable. He can guess it all at once. I nodded: "yes!"


    "Which university did you graduate from?" The chairman looked at me.

 Chapter 167

    The 167th gambit is important


    "social university!" I said.


    "What? Social university? " The chairman laughed: "the young man is very humorous. You can make such a plan without going to university. It''s not simple. It seems that you must have rich practical experience Compared with theoretical knowledge, practice is more important... "


    When the chairman said this, everyone laughed. Qiu Tong was especially happy.


    "Is ike a regular employee of the group?" This time, the chairman looked at Qiu Tong and asked.


    "No, temporary workers!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Oh..." The chairman looked at me thoughtfully, and then looked at Qiu Tong: "Comrade Qiu Tong, I want to criticize you again. The development of distribution companies depends on management talents. For the talents emerging in the work, you should actively report and strive for policies. You can''t just know how to use them but not how to keep them. The competition of modern newspaper distribution, frankly speaking, is the competition of talents You have also worked in the human resources department of the group for several years. I don''t think I need to say more about the utilization of talents. "


    When the chairman said this, Qiu Tong looked happy and nodded: "the leader criticized me. We will seriously study and implement the leader''s instructions when we go back."


    At this time, I said: "leader, in fact, you can''t blame Mr. Qiu. I worked in the distribution company for a period of time before, and then resigned myself. I just came back years later."


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s right," the chairman looked at me with a smile. "Comrade Yike, why did you want to come back after you left?"


    "Because I didn''t find a more suitable job, I came back to eat! Thanks to Qiu Zong''s kindness, he took me in again! " I answered without a flash.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is very straightforward:" the chairman laughs: "well, young man, since you''re back, don''t leave. Work hard here!"


    Then, the chairman of the board looked at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, I think, in the next step, can your management committee issue a policy that the capable people of all business units of the group should be given appropriate care and preferential treatment in terms of identity and political and economic treatment, and those who can be formally appointed should go through the appointment procedures as far as possible. Only in this way can people''s hearts and talents be retained."


    I know that as long as I become a formal employee of the group, I can enjoy the same economic treatment as the formal staff of the group.


    Of course, there are still differences in political treatment. The appointed personnel can only serve in the editing and operating departments, up to the head of the Department, but not in the party and government departments of the group.


    The first person in charge of the party and government departments of the group must be a party member, and the second must be a regular national cadre in the Department. For example, although Cao Li''s economic management office and Qiu Tong''s former human resources department are Qingshui yamen, the threshold is not low, and the appointment staff can''t get in.


    After listening to the chairman, sun dongkai nodded and then looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, go back and implement the leadership''s instructions as soon as possible and issue a draft as soon as possible!"


    Cao Li nodded: "good!"


    The chairman looked at Cao Li again: "Cao Li, the documents can be published slowly. For the talents who have been found, we can implement and handle them first. We should not be too rigid, but should combine flexibility with principle. Of course, in the final analysis, your economic management office should do a good job of examination first, and ensure the ideological and moral quality and working ability of the employed personnel We should put it first


    I understand what the chairman means. He wants Cao Li to consider going through the appointment procedures for me, so that I can become an employee of the group.


    The appointment system for the personnel in the operation system shall be uniformly reviewed by the economic management office, and then submitted to the human resources department of the group for approval.


    Of course, the chairman of the board of directors didn''t say that he had to be a regular for me. Instead, he gave the power of preliminary examination to the economic management office, that is, to Cao Li, because the chairman didn''t know me.


    Shit, it''s a big deal! I''m going further and further!


    Cao Li looked at the chairman with a charming smile: "OK, chairman. Recently, several business departments have made reports to apply for temporary workers to be employed. I will study them carefully and strictly control them."


    Then Cao Li gave me a greasy look.


    At this moment, Cao Teng has been looking at me with a jealous expression in his eyes, as if it was because the chairman valued me.


    At this time, sun dongkai said: "the principal of the economic management office has been on sick leave. Cao Li, the deputy director, does the work of the principal director. He gets up early every day and runs around in the dark. He works hard and has high efficiency."


    Sun dongkai''s words are just pretending to force Cao Li to give him a favor. He wants to praise Cao Li in front of the chairman of the group. When can''t it be? Isn''t it better at the Party committee of the group? Must it be at this time?


    When sun dongkai said this to Cao Li, he was telling Cao Li, you see, you didn''t pay me in vain, and I still didn''t forget to fight for the opportunity to make progress for you. Am I giving you advice?


    Cao Li was a little excited when she heard sun dongkai''s words. She looked at sun dongkai gratefully, and then said modestly, "the leader praised me. This is what I should do! I''m not good enough. "The chairman smiles and looks at Cao Li. He doesn''t speak, but he picks up the plan and looks at it carefully.


    The chairman didn''t make any statement, which seemed to make Cao Li feel some regret, and a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    Then, it''s over.


    A storm with unimaginable consequences was resolved by the chairman of the board.


    There was a great relief in my heart. I thought it was over.


    At noon the next day, I had lunch in a nearby restaurant and met President Ping. President Ping sat down with me for dinner and said to me, "Yike, I heard about you yesterday. Ha ha, it''s fun, isn''t it?"


    I looked at President Ping and said, "how did I seem to see your shadow at the door of the conference room yesterday?"


    "Well, your eyes are so sharp, I''m just passing by!" President Ping said quietly.


    Since President Ping is not willing to tell me more and the truth, I don''t need to ask more. I just have a clear idea.


    "By the way, Yike, I have heard a news that you may soon change your identity and become a member of the group appointment system. That''s a good thing. Congratulations in advance, brother!" Mr. Ping said.


    It''s a great joy for any temporary worker who works in the group to become a member of the appointment system. However, for me, there is nothing exciting. I feel a little tangled in my heart. Do I really want to go further and further and get deeply involved in the Xinghai media group? Is there any big difference between a regular worker and a temporary worker?


    Looking at my absent-minded expression, President Ping said, "Yi Ke, are you not happy?"


    I looked at Mr. Ping and said, "I don''t think it''s meaningful to speak from my heart."


    Mr. Ping seemed surprised by my attitude, then looked at me with admiration: "well Yi Ke, I can see that you are not a bird, you are a swan


    I said: "I don''t dare, I am a wage earner!"


    General manager Ping breathed a sigh and said: "general manager Qiu''s current work in the distribution company is full of opportunities. Although this pass has passed, no one can predict whether there will be more storms in the future


    "At present, what Mr. Qiu needs most is capable cadres and assistants. Naturally, the higher the position, the better. The higher the position, the more powerful he can exert his ability and help Mr. Qiu. Under the current system of the group, identity is very important. Without changing his identity, he can''t go further and achieve a higher position


    "You can come back to work after you quit your job thanks to the appreciation of Mr. Qiu. That is to say, Mr. Qiu is kind to you. I have no doubt about your loyalty to Mr. Qiu. I also believe that you hope Mr. Qiu can do better and better. Since you come back this time, why don''t you make good use of these opportunities?"


    General manager Ping''s words make me feel better. Yes, if I want to better protect Qiutong and help Qiutong, the higher the position, the better. If I can be the vice general manager of the company, then I can better help Qiutong''s work, and I don''t need to look at the color of Zhao Dajian''s class or be restricted by his class.


    Also, if Qiu Tong is really defeated by conspiracy and forced to resign, won''t Li Shun''s plan succeed? Isn''t Qiu Tong going to marry Li Shun? If Qiu Tong''s position is stable, he will not resign and go home to be a full-time wife. According to Li Shun''s consistent principle, he will not marry Qiu Tong.


    I had this idea at this time. Although I know that the combination of Li Shun and Qiu Tong is inevitable, sooner or later, I hope to delay the marriage of Li Shun and Qiu Tong indefinitely.


    I feel bad, very bad!


    At this time, I made a decision in my heart: work hard and climb up! Climb as high as you can!


    Of course, at this time, I absolutely did not want to climb to the top position of the distribution company. It was Qiu Tong''s, and I was satisfied with her work.


    In this way, we should seize this opportunity to change our identity and not let it go.


    In the afternoon, in the office, Su Dingguo told me a news that the company had made a report to the economic management office. After the Economic Management Office approved the report, it would report it to the human resources department of the group to study my formal appointment.


    I know. Of course, it was arranged by Qiutong.


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I received a call from Cao Li: "Yi Ke, come to my office!"


    I went to Cao Li''s office. There were five people sitting in her office. Cao Li was busy talking one by one, sending out forms and explaining in detail how to fill in.


    Seeing me coming, Cao Li sat on the sofa all the time and said faintly, "Yi Ke, sit there and wait first!"


    I sat on the sofa, picked up a newspaper and read it all over.


    After waiting for nearly an hour, the five people went out with the form, and Cao Li was busy.


    At this time, it''s dark outside, everyone is off work, the yard is dark, Cao Li''s office is only me and her.


    At this time, Cao Li looked at me with fiery eyes. She stood up and went to close the office door: "pa -" locked it.Then Cao Li walked to me, and sat down on the sofa, next to me, bringing a smell of perfume.


    "It''s so hot in the office!" Cao Li said and took off her coat, leaving only a thin goose yellow tight sweater with a plump chest.

 Chapter 168

    No. 168: I''m willing to take the initiative to deliver papers.


    "Yike, there are six temporary workers who want to transfer to the appointment system this time. The first pass is reviewed by me. The human resources department only gives one quota to the management system, asking me to review three first and report three up Just now, the five of them all went back to fill in the forms, "Cao Li rubbed my arm with her chest intentionally or unintentionally and said to me," do you have any ideas? Do you want to turn right? "


    "Yes I said.


    "Well I don''t think those five people are as good as you. If I report them here, I don''t think you have a big problem. I call you here to tell you how to fill in the form. " Cao Li''s voice is very ambiguous.


    "Then start filling in the form!" I said.


    "Don''t worry, little white face. You''re worried." Cao Lijiao said flatteringly. She rubbed her body against me. Her mouth almost touched my ear. She gasped: "don''t rush to fill in the form first. Let me be warm with you first. Help me fill in the form first."


    I said to Cao Li, "director Cao, I won''t fill in the following!"


    "Where are you going to fill it in?" Cao Li leaned close to me, smiling.


    I felt sick: "sorry, director Cao, I just want to fill in the form!"


    Cao Li suddenly changed her face, stood up, walked up to me, looked at me and said coldly, "why, do you want to be obedient? I tell you, if you don''t listen to me, you can''t fill in this form. If you don''t have my approval, it''s useless! You heard what the chairman said that day. The chairman gave me the power of audit. "


    I believe Cao Li''s words. Without her approval, I can''t turn right.


    Although the chairman got to know me by looking at the plan, he didn''t name me to become a regular on that day. After all, he didn''t know anything about me. He still delegated power to the following functional departments.


    Don''t mention that the chairman of the board has made a lot of efforts. He may have forgotten me long ago. The chairman of the board will remember to ask Cao Li later. Cao Li can find sufficient reasons to prevaricate the past, such as the number of monks is too large, the quota is too limited, or what''s wrong with my quality.


    But my current thought, I must strive for this quota, otherwise wait for the next time, monkey year and horse month.


    Seeing that I was standing there in a daze, Cao Li showed a proud smile on her face and slowly drew close to me. One arm grabbed my neck


    I was so excited that I thought of an excuse in my mind. So I pushed Cao Li away. Cao Li was caught off guard. I pushed her heavily and flopped, and she lay on her back on the floor.


    Cao Li was annoyed and quickly got up, with a flame of anger in her eyes: "son of a bitch, you want to die, don''t you want to drink a toast? Are you tired of being so disrespectful to your aunt? "


    I said: "I''m sorry, director Cao, I''ve received your kindness. I have a girlfriend. I swore to my girlfriend that I would never do anything wrong to my girlfriend. This is my principle If director Cao can''t help me and has to force me, then I won''t fill in this form. "


    The tone of my speech is determined.


    Said, I turned to the door to go, will open the door to go out.


    I don''t know if I can succeed.


    As soon as I opened the lock and was about to pull the door handle, Cao Li''s voice came from behind: "stop --"


    I looked back and saw that Cao Li was staring at me with confusion and loss in her eyes and disordered hair.


    "What else can I do for director Cao?" I said quietly.


    "You You come here Cao Li said hoarsely, stroking her hair.


    I stood there and didn''t move. I was afraid that she would continue to be in heat.


    "Come here, I''ll leave you alone." Cao Li sighed dejectedly and sat down at her desk.


    So I stood at her desk.


    Cao Li handed me a form, looked at me and said, "I can''t see that you are a man of love and righteousness. You are very affectionate! Do you really have a girlfriend? "


    I took Cao Li''s form: "yes Thank you, director Cao! "


    "Go back and fill in by yourself. If you don''t understand, ask me again! I promise to let you through. " Cao Li looked at me dejectedly: "these days, there are not many men like you. There are really men who don''t cheat. I met them for the first time. The sun came out from the West."


    I turned around and left. Cao Li''s quiet and murmuring voice came from behind: "the more you are like this, the more I like you. You wait. Little Yike, little white face, I have to get you. I still have confidence in my body I''d like to see if it''s my charm or your so-called girlfriend''s charm. I''d like to see what kind of woman can make you stick to the line of defense


    I closed the door and shut Cao Li''s self talk behind the door.


    Naturally, I don''t have to go back to Cao Li for consultation to fill in this form. I filled it out that night, and I filled it out according to the basic situation when I came to the issuing company to apply.


    The next morning, I went to Cao Li''s office to hand in the form. Cao Li was there. She took the form and looked at it. She said, "so you are from Yunnan, little Nanman!"I didn''t speak.


    Cao Li looked at the form for a while, then looked at me with a slightly resentful expression: "little villain, let me have a happy night last night To tell you the truth, do you think I''m not good-looking? "


    "Good looking!" I said.


    "Do you think I''m bad?" Said Cao Li.


    "No!" I said.


    "Well You said, "who do you think is better for me and the manager of your company?" Cao Li fixed her eyes on me.


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    "Why don''t you know?" Cao Li said.


    "Because you can''t compare with her!" I said it directly.


    Cao Li''s face turned pale with anger, and her silver teeth clenched. She glared at me fiercely: "I have no conscience, go away!"


    I turned around and went out.


    After work in the afternoon, I just got out of the distribution company. Someone called me behind me. At first glance, it was Qiutong.


    "Ike, what are you doing?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "After work, go to dinner!" I said.


    "Let''s have dinner together. I''ll treat you!" Qiu Tong said, "I''m busy too. I''m going to have dinner!"


    "I''ll treat you!" I said.


    Qiu Tong said, "OK, I''ll eat you."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Let the guest be his guest!"


    "Well Korean barbecue I asked Qiutong tentatively.


    "Ha ha, you like this, OK!" Qiu Tong said happily: "take my car!"


    As soon as we got to the car, Qiu Tong took out the key and handed it to me: "well, you drive!"


    So, I drove, Qiu Tong sat in the co driver''s seat and said to me, "go to the Korean barbecue we ate together last time!"


    I drove straight there.


    On the way, Qiutong looked at me: "Yike, good driving skills More skilled than me


    "Average, third in the country!" I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re funny!" Qiu Tong laughs very relaxed, then says: "you want to become a regular, know?"


    I said: "the form has been handed in, whether it can be approved or not is still one thing."


    "Of course I can approve it, absolutely no problem!" Qiu Tong said.


    I am a Leng, say: "why so affirmation?"


    At this time, I suddenly wondered if Qiutong had taken advantage of his former position as deputy director of human resources department to help me through the back door.


    I didn''t expect that Qiu Tong''s reply was beyond my expectation: "because this time the human resources department gave six quotas to the Group Operation Committee, I called the director of the human resources department in the afternoon and said that the economic management office just reported six people. As long as there is no accident, I will report to the relevant leaders for signature and prepare to approve all of them."


    When I heard that, I felt dizzy. Damn it, Cao Li was fooling me and coaxing me. She wanted to sneak me with this quota. Damn it, this girl has a lot of heart.


    Qiutong saw my face a little strange and said, "what''s the matter? Yike


    I quickly came back to myself: "no It''s nothing. "


    Qiu Tong said, "are you not happy? "No?"


    "Happy, happy!" I said.


    "To be a regular worker this time, it should be a new course and a milestone for you. You don''t have to work in a private enterprise in a state-owned enterprise. Identity is very important. Identity is a necessary condition for progress and promotion. If you can''t become a regular worker, no matter how well you do, you can only be a temporary worker and can''t hold any position. After becoming a regular worker, except for the party and government departments of the group, other business departments can As usual promotion reuse, the highest can do department head, that is, the group''s serious middle-level Qiu Tong said: "so, I''m very happy for you!"


    I said: "thank you, Mr. Qiu. In fact, I should thank you for this opportunity!"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "no, don''t thank me. Opportunities are not available to everyone, nor can everyone seize them. What you should thank most is yourself. All these are the results of your own efforts.


    "In addition, you should thank the people who facilitated our meeting. Without that meeting, there would not have been the chairman of the board of directors, who would not have seen the plan, who would not have known you, and who would not have facilitated it. Think about that meeting. Bad things turned into good things. It''s a blessing in disguise. Things always change back and forth between good and bad. "


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, I will cherish this opportunity!"


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "this time won''t run again?"


    I said: "do not run, good work here, good accept your leadership!"


    Qiu Tong said, "well As long as you play well this time, I believe you will be able to make a good start and return


    I said: "as long as you follow Qiu zonggan, you can do whatever position you want!"


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "don''t say that. I won''t lead you forever. I can''t work in the distribution company for a long time. The group also has a job rotation system. After working for a few years, maybe I''ll go to another department."I said: "at least, before you leave the distribution company, I will work under your leadership. When you are transferred, I will not work either!"


    "Can''t say that, you say that, I have pressure, as if you are just for my ability, I can''t afford it, I hope you can do it for yourself, create your own way!" Qiu Tong said.


    Just then, my phone rang. It was Haifeng, so I answered the phone while driving.

 Chapter 169

    "Birdman, what are you doing?" Haifeng said slowly on the phone.


    "Drive I said.


    "What are you driving for?" Haifeng continued.


    "Eat!"


    "How about dinner?" Haifeng said jokingly.


    As soon as I heard it, the spirit came: "I wipe, have you come to Xinghai?"


    "Ha ha, nonsense!" Haifeng laughs.


    "Where is it?" I said hastily.


    "Just got off the plane, taking a taxi to downtown!" Haifeng said.


    "You were with Haizhu?" I said.


    "Fuck, I think about Haizhu more than friends." Haifeng seemed very happy to laugh and scold me: "no, Haizhu didn''t fly this plane, I came by myself!"


    "Hehe, where are you going downtown?" I asked Haifeng.


    "Damn, I''m not looking for you first. I know where to go? Let''s go downtown first! " Haifeng said, "at least, you have to treat me to a meal first, and then you have to live with me?"


    "Ha ha, let''s have dinner together." As I said, I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong was looking at me now, listening to me. Seeing me looking at her, she nodded with a smile.


    "Tell me where to eat, I''ll take a taxi directly!" Haifeng said.


    I told the location of Haifeng and hung up.


    "Is this your brother?" Qiu Tong spoke at this time.


    "Well Haizhu''s brother I said.


    "Oh - ha ha My future brother-in-law is here, so I have to receive him well! " Qiu Tong joked.


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I suddenly felt something strange in my heart.


    "What''s Haizhu''s brother for?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Head of ningzhou Office of a multinational group in China!" I said.


    As soon as I mentioned ningzhou, Qiutong''s body suddenly trembled and said, "Oh Ningzhou Ningzhou. "


    I looked at Qiutong: "how? Mr. Qiu, are you familiar with ningzhou? "


    "Oh, no, I''ve heard of it. I haven''t been." Qiu Tong disguised, and then stroked his hair: "Yike, you are very powerful, young is the head of the office of foreign enterprises, but, how did you two become brothers?"


    The meaning of Qiu Tong''s words is very clear, you Yike is a low-level worker, how can you become friends with foreign executives, the gap is too big!


    I asked Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, do you have to be right in making friends? Does it have anything to do with identity? "


    "Oh, no, I didn''t mean that. I just Just curious. " Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "What''s so curious about this? At the beginning, this guy was selling insurance with me, but later he got lucky and had excellent ability, so he stood out." I said faintly.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "so it is, 360 lines out of the champion."


    At the door of the hotel, Haifeng has not arrived yet. Let''s find a seat first. I asked Qiutong to order first and come out to wait for Haifeng.


    After about 10 minutes, Haifeng arrived, grinning, got out of the car and hugged me.


    Then, I said, "there''s a beautiful woman eating together!"


    Haifeng was stunned: "beauty? Ah, Haizhu is not here, you go out to eat alone with beautiful women, and you want to die! "


    I said: "fuck, this beautiful woman is my new owner. I''ve changed my unit and I don''t work with my former boss. Now I work in the distribution company of Xinghai media group. I just met her after work today. She asked me to have dinner and talk about my work."


    "Oh Beautiful boss. " Haifeng nodded: "is it really a beauty?"


    I nodded: "is true or false, you go in to see it!"


    "Well, damn it, go in and see the beauty!" Haifeng is about to go in.


    I pulled Haifeng: "don''t hurry, remember, go in to see the beauty, don''t talk about everything about me!"


    Haifeng a Leng: "this is for?"


    I said, "where the hell are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Haifeng shakes his head: "are you stirring up any foreign affairs?"


    I said, "don''t worry. Just remember what I said. Do you hear me? If you are not obedient, go out to eat by yourself! "


    "Fuck, threaten me, OK, OK, remember!" Haifeng obediently promised to enter the hotel with me.


    When he came to the seat, Haifeng''s eyes became straight as soon as he saw Qiutong, and his travel bag fell to the ground. He was so numb that his eyes would fall out and his mouth was half open that he became a fool!


    Qiu Tong then stood up with a smile and took the initiative to extend his right hand to Haifeng: "Haifeng, Hello, I''m Qiu Tong, a colleague of Yike!"


    Haifeng is still standing there, not recovered.


    I stood behind Haifeng, and suddenly pinched him at the back of his waist. Haifeng called "ouch" and suddenly woke up. He quickly reached out and shook hands with Qiutong: "qiuzonghao, qiuzonghao. My name is Haifeng. I''m Yike''s brother!"Qiu Tong asked Hai Feng to sit down with a smile and said, "listen to Yi Ke, ha ha The senior management of foreign enterprises, director Hai, has been looking up to you for a long time. "


    As soon as Haifeng heard Qiu Tong say this, he could not help looking happy and rubbing his hands: "ha ha Where, where, autumn always flatters


    Qiutong looked at Haifeng, and then looked at me: "Hey, Yike, you see, some parts of Haifeng really look like Haizhu."


    "Of course, a mother!" I said.


    Haifeng a Leng, looking at Qiutong: "qiuzong, do you know my sister?"


    "Yes, I know you. We are old friends." Qiutong said: "of course, I know you through Yike! Your sister is so cute. I like her very much. "


    "Ha ha, that wench is still small, I don''t know how lofty and generous she is when she talks. Qiu always takes care of her!" Haifeng said.


    "You''re welcome," Qiu Tong said to me as he barbecued the mutton skillfully. "Yike, your brothers are here. If you two have a drink, I won''t drink. I have to drive!"


    I asked Haifeng: "drink or not?"


    "Drink! It''s freezing to death. Warm up. It''s so cold in the North! " Haifeng said.


    "What to drink?" I said.


    "of course it''s Baijiu!" Haifeng said.


    As soon as Haifeng saw Qiutong, he seemed to be more restrained and didn''t vomit a dirty word in his mouth.


    So I called the waiter to serve the wine.


    "Haifeng, how much do you drink?" Autumn Tong side to Haifeng grilled meat clip said. Overwhelmed by an unexpected favour,


    Haifeng replied, "I can''t drink, but this kid, the 52 degree Baijiu, does not take down a pound and a half."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong looked at me, as if thinking.


    I guess Qiutong must have remembered the first time she had a barbecue with me here. She let me have a set of words with a bottle of low alcohol wine.


    Qiu Tong always thought that my amount of alcohol was that amount. Although I drank a lot in the cloud house, it was a mixture of Baijiu and horse milk wine, and drunk again, which did not represent the real amount of alcohol.


    But Haifeng this said, is likely to cause autumn Tung''s detection.


    I kicked Haifeng for a while. Haifeng seemed to remember the warning I had just given. He was too busy to eat meat.


    I said at this time: "this drink, depends on the physical and mental state, good condition, I really drank a half kilogram of high Baijiu, when the state is not good, half a kilogram of low alcohol Baijiu is drunk."


    My explanation should be reasonable. Qiutong nodded with approval: "yes, you''re right!"


    I was relieved. I quickly changed the topic and asked Haifeng, "Haifeng, are you on a business trip to Xinghai this time?"


    Haifeng said: "yes, the headquarters is here to hold a national live meeting! There will be a meeting tomorrow. "


    Qiu Tong said: "then your Xinghai office must have a very good performance. That''s why we have a meeting here!"


    I think so, too.


    Haifeng shook his head: "wrong - on the contrary, the performance of Xinghai office was the last in China in 2008. The headquarters specially chose to hold an on-site meeting here to give you a negative teaching material, so that you can come here to find your own defects and reasons."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "ha ha, this foreign enterprise''s practice is characteristic and unique! It''s a good way to advance in the future! Haifeng must have done a good job in ningzhou. "


    "Haha, it''s not long for me to go to ningzhou office from Shenzhen headquarters for more than half a year," Haifeng said. "However, the performance of ningzhou office ranked second in China in 2008 and fourth from the bottom in 2007."


    "You''re not easy. You did a good job! Congratulations Qiu Tong said.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s praise, Haifeng said: "in fact, this is a problem of comprehensive sales management. I didn''t do a lot of sales management in the headquarters before. When I came to ningzhou office, I now learned that, in fact, there is an expert in sales, who is much more powerful than me."


    Just now, my foot stepped on Haifeng''s foot again, Haifeng immediately stopped, licked his lips, and busily lowered his head to eat vegetables.


    "There are more experts than you. Who is it?" Qiutong took a look at me and then asked Haifeng.


    "Well It''s a colleague from our headquarters. " Haifeng didn''t look up and faltered.


    "Oh, ha ha Haifeng, actually, Yike, your brother, is also very capable of marketing. He performs very well in our company. Don''t you know his ability? " Qiu Tong said.


    On hearing this, Haifeng raised his head and looked at me with wide eyes. He was surprised: "really? Yike, you can get such high praise from Mr. Qiu. When did you learn to do marketing? I can''t see that you still have this ability! "


    Just now I stepped on Haifeng''s feet. Haifeng must have realized what I meant. At this time, he just helped me to push the flames.


    When Haifeng said that, Qiutong would not have any doubts. He said to me with a smile: "Yike, it seems that you haven''t found that you still have this potential. It''s called that if you don''t make a sound, you''ll make a great success Haifeng, Yike''s marketing ability is really good. However, he has always been in our company without showing mountains or dew. I didn''t find him before, and I only know about it recently. "Haifeng nodded, "Oh Mr. Qiu has the wisdom to know talents. If you have bole, you can have a thousand li horse... "


    Qiu Tong said: "that''s because there was a thousand li horse before I had bole. I''m ashamed that Bole was discovered late."


    Haifeng said: "the revolution is not in any order, not too late, not too late."


    Haifeng''s words made everyone laugh.


    Haifeng said to Qiutong, "Mr. Qiu, if you have time to go to ningzhou, I welcome you on behalf of ningzhou people."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes moved, bit his lips, then looked at Haifeng and said, "OK, if I have a chance, I will go, I will go to ningzhou."


    Qiutong''s words were a little slow, with a trace of melancholy and sadness.

 Chapter 170

    I''m worried about what Haifeng''s mouth will say. I hastily finish the dinner and take Haifeng to my dormitory. I haven''t seen you for a long time and I can''t finish talking.


    In my dormitory, Haifeng said: "fuck - niucha, such a big and good house, man, it''s a good mix!"


    I said: "rent, if you buy is really fork, but not!"


    Haifeng and I sat on the sofa and chatted over tea.


    "I wipe, why do you pretend to force in front of your beautiful boss?" Haifeng said.


    "Because I used to be forced, now I can''t get down. I can''t finish. I have to continue to be forced!" I said.


    "Why did you pretend to be forced before?" Haifeng said.


    I said, "before because It''s a long story, not to mention it! "


    Haifeng looked at me for a while, nodded and didn''t speak. He seemed to realize that it had something to do with the mood caused by my bankruptcy and lovelorn.


    Haifeng stood up and went to the bathroom. After a while, he came out and said to me, "fuck, Yike, why do you have women''s cosmetics here? Boy, tell me the truth. "


    I said, "it''s for Haizhu!"


    Haifeng was very happy: "Oh, ha ha, this ghost girl, I asked her how far she and you have been. She''s still holding her hands. It turns out that Hehe, Yike, treat my sister well. Don''t be half hearted. I''m going to make up my mind, you brother-in-law. "


    Haifeng obviously thinks too much. I don''t explain much. I don''t believe Haifeng.


    Haifeng and I finished washing and lay on the big bed in our bedroom.


    At this time, I always wanted to ask Haifeng something in my heart, but it was hard to open my mouth and I couldn''t sleep.


    "Birdman, why don''t you sleep? What do you think? " Haifeng didn''t seem to be asleep either. He asked me.


    I sit up, turn on the light, Haifeng also sit up, looking at me: "what bird thing?"


    "Haifeng I want to ask you, recently, you Have you heard from her I asked Haifeng hesitantly.


    Haifeng said, "who is she?"


    "You know that!" I said.


    "Are you still thinking about Dong''Er?" There was a trace of unhappiness and shadow on Haifeng''s face.


    I didn''t speak.


    Haifeng was silent for a while, looked at me for a while, sighed and said, "no!"


    With these words, Haifeng''s look seemed to be a little uneasy.


    At this time, I didn''t understand why touhaifeng was upset, just because Haifeng was thinking about Haizhu.


    I seem to think it''s wrong to ask Dong''Er in front of Haifeng at this time, so I turn off the light and lie down again.


    Haifeng also lay down and did not speak.


    There was nothing to say that night.


    The next day, Haifeng and I had breakfast together and were silent.


    After a while, Haifeng suddenly said with an attractive expression: "Yike, I dreamed of Qiutong last night."


    I was stunned and looked at Haifeng.


    Haifeng said with an intoxicated expression: "ah, I find that your beautiful boss is so beautiful. She''s amazing. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman before. She''s only in the sky You say, don''t you? "


    I nodded: "well, yes!"


    Haifeng said, "is she married?"


    I shook my head.


    "Well..." Haifeng nodded with satisfaction, and then a sentence came out: "Yike, I want to chase Qiutong!"


    I was startled, the chopsticks in my hand almost fell down, looking at Haifeng: "you don''t have a fever, are you talking nonsense?"


    Haifeng put the chopsticks in his hand and solemnly said, "no, I''ve decided. I want to pursue her!"


    I do not know why, my heart suddenly filled with a stream of jealousy.


    Fuck, my brother has a crush on the goddess in my heart. He wants to pursue Qiutong.


    I was staring at Haifeng.


    Haifeng said, "Hey, man, what''s the matter? Can''t I? "


    I looked back at Haifeng: "it''s not impossible, but No way


    "Why not?" Haifeng looks at me.


    "Because Because she already has someone in her heart. She only loves that person, and no one can replace that person. " I suppressed my jealousy and said dryly.


    Obviously, I was consciously or unconsciously stopping Haifeng.


    "No one can replace it?" Haifeng was stunned and said to himself, then looked at me: "what you said is true? How did you know that? Who is that man? "


    "First, what I said is true. Second, how do I know? You don''t care. Third, you don''t need to ask who that person is. Anyway, you believe what I said!" I feel sorry for Haifeng, but I can''t help saying so.


    Haifeng looked at me in a daze and suddenly said, "ah, is that person you?"


    My heart suddenly jumped, and then looked at Haifeng calmly: "do you feel like it?"


    Haifeng pondered, shook his head: "should not, from last night she looked at you in the eyes, absolutely not!"I said, "that''s it!"


    Haifeng heart reluctantly said: "do you really confirm that there is someone in her heart?"


    I nodded and said, "absolutely no problem! I can tell you, in this world, except that person, she does not love anyone! She only loves that person! I advise you to die of this heart. "


    I think this is far fetched.


    "Damn, that''s absolute! Then I''m late. I hate to meet you That boy is so happy. " Haifeng patted his head and said, "brother, do you think I really don''t have a chance?"


    I said, "well..."


    Haifeng pondered for a long time, then suddenly raised his head: "I still don''t believe it, I''m determined to try You give me her phone number... "


    I hesitated, Haifeng urged me: "Birdman, give it to me quickly!"


    I had no choice but to give Haifeng Qiutong''s phone number.


    Haifeng saved her mobile phone and said, "OK, I will often contact her by phone and SMS. With the relationship between you and Haizhu as the basis, I think it''s a good start."


    Looking at Haifeng''s complacent expression, I didn''t speak any more.


    After breakfast, Haifeng and I went downstairs. Haifeng was going to take a taxi to have a meeting. While waiting for the bus, we suddenly saw piggy and Xiaoxue coming hand in hand along the sidewalk.


    "Hi, big brother! "MEDA." Piggy said hello to me.


    "Hello, uncle!" Xiaoxue called to me sweetly.


    Haifeng a look, said: "these two what work?"


    I said: "the big one is Xiao Zhu, the little sister and good friend of Qiu Zong. The small one is Xiao Xue, an orphan adopted by Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong and I met in Qingdao."


    "Oh It turns out that Qiu Tong is such a kind-hearted person who is enthusiastic about charity. It''s rare. " Haifeng nodded.


    At this time, piggy and Xiaoxue have come to us, and then Haifeng knows piggy: "my brother Haifeng, Haizhu''s brother! I came to Xinghai on business. "


    "Oh Brother Hai Seeing Haifeng, Piggy''s eyes lit up and said hello to Haifeng warmly: "brother Haifeng, memeda..."


    Haifeng happy: "Xiao Zhu, you are a pig to eat ah, also Moda."


    Piggy a Leng: "how do you know my nickname is piggy, my elder brother told you?"


    "Ha He didn''t tell me that it was you who showed it. " Haifeng said.


    I looked at the pig: "what are you doing?"


    Piggy said: "sister Qiu contacted the kindergarten, I sent Xiaoxue to the kindergarten! Ah - I''ve become a baby sitter these days. "


    I said, "why don''t you take a taxi?"


    Piggy said: "not far, sister Qiu''s house is nearby, kindergarten is also nearby, walking exercise!"


    I am a Leng, originally autumn Tong live place not far from me.


    Haifeng then picked up Xiaoxue: "darling, tell Uncle, who is your closest person in the world?"


    "Mom!" Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, good, good." Haifeng seems to have something to say.


    At this time, the taxi came, Haifeng put down Xiaoxue to say goodbye to us, and the pig cried warmly: "brother MEDA Haifeng, I will come to Xinghai in the future..."


    Haifeng waved his hand to us and said to the pig, "OK, if you have sister piggy, I will come here often. Maybe I can find a girlfriend here to be your son-in-law of Xinghai."


    With that, Haifeng gave me a proud squeeze.


    "Hee hee..." The little pig covered his mouth and laughed: "brother Hai has a girlfriend. Hello, welcome to be Xinghai''s son-in-law, and Xinghai''s uncle is away..."


    Haifeng left, Piggy''s eyes have been looking at the taxi.


    Then, I bid farewell to Xiaoxue and went to the company.


    Haifeng fell in love with Qiutong at first sight. He wanted to chase Qiutong, which made me feel inferior. From time to time, there was a surge of jealousy.


    Although I told Haifeng that Qiutong had someone in her heart and she would only love that person, I knew that it was just an illusory shadow of the virtual world. In the real world, Qiutong could only choose Li Shun and had no way out. Haifeng''s pursuit was doomed to be fruitless.


    However, I can''t tell Haifeng Qiutong the real situation in reality. According to Haifeng''s temper, even if I tell him, Haifeng will not give up. Maybe it will arouse his passion to save Qiutong in deep water.


    In this way, not only can he not save Qiu Tong, if Li Shun knows, Haifeng''s personal safety will become a problem, but Li Shun can do anything.


    When I think of Li Shun, I think of the pistol that I didn''t return to Li Shun. When I think of that pistol, I think of Bai Laosan and his flirtation with Haizhu on the plane


    I can''t help feeling a little heavy and resentful.


    In a flash, this week passed. During this period, Cao Teng and I were very busy, mainly dealing with some problems after the implementation of the retail scheme. At the same time, we further strengthened the team building, consolidated the development of fixed newspaper outlets, and sorted out some small problems with customers.Cao Teng is very energetic in his work, sparing no effort and doing his duty.


    Through our joint efforts, the number of retail newspapers has been increasing, and it has stabilized at about 70000 a week later. At the same time, the mobile newspaper sales team is also very stable.


    This time, under Qiu Tong''s careful planning and directing, we fought a wonderful battle. Cao Li''s action was late. Xinghai Metropolis Daily ate our leftovers. They also sent people to contact us at airports, stations and ports, including large supermarkets. However, I blocked their way. The contracts I signed with these units are exclusive cooperation contracts, and they last for one year.


    No way, Xinghai Metropolis Daily began to borrow our light to distribute their newspapers to our newsstands. This can''t be stopped. Moreover, I think it''s good for the stall owners to earn more money, which is conducive to the stability and development of newsstands.


    With the loan of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, other life newspapers of Xinghai also began to borrow. Later, the staff of post express company began to distribute newspapers to our fixed outlets. This is equal to resource sharing, and it can be regarded as a contribution to peers.


    At the same time, Xinghai Metropolis Daily also began to set up its own mobile newspaper sales team, trying to compete with us. However, after selling newspapers for a few days, their mobile newspaper sales team disappeared. I guess it''s related to our preconceptions. We seize the opportunity to occupy the market, and then they want to get a piece of the cake. The quality of newspapers is not as good as Xinghai evening news, so naturally they don''t have an advantage.


    The dramatic change in the number of retail outlets of Xinghai evening news has shocked the senior management of the whole group.

 Chapter 171

    Although sun dongkai made some mistakes, it did not affect the overall situation. The Party committee of the group issued a special article for commendation. The CEOs of Xinghai evening news sent out a group to specially entertain all the leaders of the distribution company and all the staff of the comprehensive business department. Meanwhile, the CEOs of the advertising company accompanied him.


    At the banquet, the editor in chief of Xinghai evening news repeatedly praised and appreciated the excellent performance of the distribution company, and Mr. Ping appropriated a few words to push the banquet atmosphere to another climax.


    The successful implementation of this newspaper retail activity has set off a storm in Xinghai newspaper industry, which has aroused great concern and pressure from peers. From time to time, news comes that the heads of distribution departments of other daily life newspapers are changing their positions


    And I, also consciously or unconsciously become the focus of peer attention.


    Although the leaders of the group may not know who the real author of the scheme is, those colleagues from outside soon find out through some channels I don''t know.


    This afternoon, I received a strange phone call: "Hello, are you Yike?"


    The tone of the other party was very polite.


    "Yes, are you?" I said.


    "I''m the director of the office of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. I''d like to send out an invitation on behalf of our chief editor. I''d like to find a suitable time to sit with you and make friends with you. I wonder if you''ll appreciate it." The other side was outspoken and straight to the point, but there was no confidence in his voice.


    "Oh..." I was wandering in my head, and I made a quick decision: "OK, thank you for your kind invitation."


    The other side seemed very happy with my happy promise: "well Is it okay for tonight? We will have dinner together and have a single room in the restaurant on the third floor of the newly opened Crown Hotel


    I immediately replied, "OK, no problem!"


    "Well, thank you! See you in the evening The other side said: "please don''t let outsiders know about this You know


    "Well, I understand No problem. Don''t worry. I have a good idea. I won''t tell anyone else! " I say it with all my heart.


    After answering the phone, I immediately went to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong is not an outsider, you can tell him.


    The door of Qiutong''s office is open. I gently push the door and walk in. I see Qiutong staring at the computer screen in a daze with her cheek. Her eyes are filled with the melancholy and melancholy that she rarely shows in front of people, and there is also some sadness and sadness.


    My heart sank, Qiu Tong see computer screen why, what are you looking at, what are you thinking? Why the expression?


    Seeing me come in, Qiu Tong''s body trembled slightly and quickly returned to normal. He held the mouse in his right hand for several times and then looked at me with a smile: "Yi Ke, what''s the matter?"


    I went to Qiutong''s desk, stood opposite her and said, "Mr. Qiu, just now I received a phone call. The office director of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, entrusted by their chief editor, invited me to go out for dinner in the evening."


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked at me.


    "I''ll ask for your advice, go or not!"


    "How did you reply?"


    "I promise!"


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "why did you ask me if you agreed?"


    "Yes, yes. If you don''t agree, I won''t go!"


    "Since I''ve agreed, I''d better go It''s your personal business to invite you to dinner. You don''t need to ask me for advice, do you? "


    "But the other party''s identity is special, I still want to talk to you first."


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "then go!"


    "I don''t know why I invite them to dinner?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I can''t guess, ask you!"


    Autumn Tong Eye Bead son a turn, cunningly looking at me: "you really didn''t guess or give me to play tricks?"


    I hastily said: "I dare not play tricks for you, I guess most of it, I''m not sure."


    "Well, I guess you are basically right. They are not familiar with you before, are they?"


    "Yes, I''ve never dealt with it!" I said.


    "That''s it. They invite you to dinner with a purpose. They just want to invite you to join them." Qiu Tong said easily.


    "Do you still agree with me to go?"


    "This is your freedom. I have no right to interfere in it..."


    "You don''t worry about me..."


    "What are you worried about?" Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    "Worried about me running away? I''ve been dragged away by the high officials over there! " I said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry!"


    "Why?"


    "First, based on my preliminary understanding of your character and character, I know that you can''t be moved by high officials and high salary, which is very rare for you; second, if you have two hearts, you won''t tell me about it; third, if you really want to leave, it''s useless for me to worry, ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong said very reasonable, I nodded: "then I will go to dinner in the evening."


    "Well, good, good to eat and good to drink!" Qiu Tong said: "a free dinner, no white, no white! Among so many life newspapers in Xinghai, Xinghai Metropolis Daily is the strongest rival of Xinghai evening news. Many of their practices are worth learning. If you contact them, you may learn a lot of good things. "I nodded.


    "Their information is very well-informed and accurate," Qiu Tong pondered at this time. He said, "there are few people in the group who know that this scheme is operated by you, but they have inquired so clearly so quickly. It seems that they have made great efforts."


    So I said that I saw Cao Li go into the copy shop after work that afternoon. Of course, I didn''t say that I was following Cao Li, I just said that I met her occasionally.


    Qiu Tong listened, there was no unexpected expression on his face, just nodded: "you know this thing, except me, no one should tell."


    I know that Qiutong said this for my good, in the protection of me, nodded: "I only told you, did not tell others."


    Qiu Tong sighed: "the interpersonal relationship within the group is quite complicated, and the personnel struggle is very fierce. It seems that the group is peaceful and United. However, the secret fight is life and death, cruel and merciless. For their own interests, senior leaders, middle-level cadres and grass-roots colleagues are fighting endlessly


    "That''s what state-owned enterprises and officialdom are like. No one really cares about the interests of the collective. No one really cares about the life and death of the masses. Even if they care, they are out of the need of their own achievements and the need of their own climbing."


    I said, "but I don''t think you''re that kind of person!"


    "Me?" Qiu Tong said: "you look at me so high?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Ha ha, am I really that noble?" Qiu Tong laughs: "I am selfish, too. In these days, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth..."


    "I''m sure you''re not like that!" Again.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong said to me with a smile: "Yi Ke, you remember a word, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, sometimes, no matter what you think in your heart, but on the surface, you can''t be too super out of your circle, in the heart, you can all drunk, only I wake up alone, but in the circle, on the surface, or with the tide."


    I nodded: "well, I understand!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently for a while and said, "Yike, when you come back this time, I hope you can work and live happily here. I hope you cherish your good years and work hard for yourself with a firm and persistent attitude, even if you are not for others."


    I said, "well, I will!"


    Qiutong looked at me in a dazed way and said in a murmuring voice, "for example, if you are happy, who will sympathize with your sadness? Such as strong, you are not strong, who will pity your cowardice? For example, if you don''t work hard, who will stay with you? For example, cherish, you do not cherish, who will squander youth with you? Such as persistent, you do not persistent, who will advance and retreat with you


    Qiutong''s words make my heart move. I can''t help but think of the unforgettable floating life in my heart, which is still gone


    Floating life like a dream, leave also guest for a long time, yi Ke still and autumn Tong together. How powerful is virtual power? Is it possible to transcend reality?


    I thought in a dazed way, and my heart surged


    Just at this time, Qiutong''s mobile phone sounded SMS prompt sound, Qiutong opened the mobile phone looked down, his face showed helpless smile, gently shook his head, and then looked at me and said: "ha ha, Yike, your brother Haifeng is really an interesting person, this guy, seems to work very persistent."


    My heart trembled, knowing that it must be Haifeng''s short message to Qiutong. Although I don''t know the content of Haifeng''s short message, it can be judged from Qiutong''s words that Haifeng must be pursuing Qiutong in a frenzied way recently, launching a vigorous emotional attack on Qiutong.


    I feel a little astringent and say to Qiutong, "Mr. qiuzong, what do you think of Haifeng people?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I think Haifeng is a very good person, young and promising, with ideals, pursuit, career and struggle. He has a positive attitude towards life, a bright personality and a humorous speech Do you think so? "


    I nodded: "yes, yes!"


    "In fact, people gather by category, and birds of a feather flock together. You two can be brothers. I think it''s also decided by your same characteristics." Qiu Tong continued: "these characteristics of Haifeng are also reflected in you. Although they are not so obvious, I can feel them vaguely. Moreover, compared with Haifeng, you seem to have a more stable character, a deeper thought and a stronger inner world. Although you are not as good as him now."


    Qiu Tong''s words make me feel very good.


    "Yike, I think, now, we are not only colleagues, superior and subordinate, but also friends:" Qiu Tong continued: "put aside your kindness to me, put aside our working relationship, purely from the perspective of friends, I think we can be good friends, including Haifeng, we can be good friends, don''t you think?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Of course, when I say friends, I mean friends in the pure sense, without any other content!" Qiu Tong added, as if to imply her attitude towards me, especially Haifeng.


    I feel a little more at ease.When I came back from Qiutong''s office, I began to arrange the issue of scraping cards for the second prize newspaper reading tomorrow. I opened the drawer, took out the scraping cards for the first and second prizes, and mixed them into the 40000 scraping cards for the last prize.


    After putting it in, I could not find out where the first and second prize cards were as soon as I sorted out the box.


    At this time, Cao Teng came back, stood by and said, "ha ha, is it the scratch card for tomorrow?"


    I nodded: "well, yes!"


    "The grand prize has been put in?" Cao Teng bent down and reached out to play with the scraping cards.


    "Yes, just put it in!" I said.


    "Where is it?" Cao Teng asked me.


    "In here, I can''t find it by looking at the appearance, unless I scrape it one by one!" I said.


    "Oh, I guess that''s how many businesses in the society get their awards. As soon as they go in, it''s hard to find the scratch card of the first and second prize." Cao Teng said: "however, it''s very easy for those who hold the grand prize to leave it to themselves Just give the card to your friends or acquaintances, and then pretend to be a customer to receive the prize. "


    Cao Teng seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 172

    I took a look at Cao Teng: "what does brother Cao mean by that?"


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "ha ha, I mean those social fraudsters, of course not us Brother Yi, don''t think too much. "


    After thinking about it, I took out the remaining envelope containing the first and second prizes and handed it to Cao Teng: "otherwise, brother Cao, you can operate the remaining activities. This is the scratch card of the grand prize."


    Cao Teng waved his hand: "ah, brother Yi, you can''t do it. Don''t do it. You really think too much I have ten thousand confidence and high regard for brother Yi''s character. "


    I looked at Cao Teng and put the envelope back in the drawer. Damn, it''s just a laptop and an electric car. You think I don''t care about it. I feel a little scornful and laugh at Cao Teng''s filthiness.


    Just came out of Qiutong''s office, his good mood was destroyed by Cao Teng.


    After work, I took a taxi to the Crown Hotel. On the way, I received a call from Haizhu.


    "Brother --" Haizhu called in a coquettish voice.


    "Ha ha Haizhu, I''m in a good mood What are you doing? " I said.


    "As soon as I land, I''ll turn it on!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh Where does it land? " I said.


    "Ningzhou Wow -" Haizhu said: "brother, Haifeng went to ningzhou a few days ago to see sister Qiutong, didn''t he?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "Wow, Kaka - brother Haifeng is fascinated by sister Qiutong." Haizhu said: "after coming back, he praised me a lot. He praised me very well, hee hee Brother Haifeng said that he would pursue elder sister Qiutong and let her be my sister-in-law I also like sister Qiutong, ah - if only sister Qiutong could be my sister-in-law.


    "Ah - but my sister Qiutong has a boyfriend. I told my brother, but he said it doesn''t matter. He said that as long as sister Qiutong doesn''t get married, he has the right. I think he''s going to be a flower maniac these days There''s nothing I can do about him. "


    I dry smile a few: "ha ha..."


    "But I think what brother Haifeng said is reasonable, ha ha Besides, Qiu Tong''s boyfriend, I don''t have a good impression on him at all. It''s hard to see him. It''s better to let Qiu Tong and my brother Haifeng Haizhufeng said: "I don''t know what kind of impression haizhufeng has


    I''m speechless. The brother and sister both like Qiutong.


    "I think that you have many chances to meet Qiutong, and you are familiar with her. If you don''t have any problems, you can try her out more, or you can talk more about brother Haifeng''s good words in front of Qiutong, and help to promote it. It''s also a beautiful thing..." Haizhu said: "the thought of Qiutong marrying that rough guy makes me feel uncomfortable. I don''t think they are suitable. Hee hee Just break them up. "


    I couldn''t listen any more, and interrupted Haizhu''s words: "well, girl, you''d better tear down ten temples instead of breaking one. You see, you''re as hot as a trouser. The initiative of this matter lies in other people''s Qiutong. It''s useless for other people to worry about it. I don''t think you should get involved in it any more."


    Haizhu laughed for a while and said, "brother, I miss you!"


    "Well..."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow!" Haizhu said, "I''ll fly the morning flight tomorrow, and I''ll be fine in the afternoon and evening."


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "Do you still want to eat rice cake?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll bring you the freshly baked one. This time I''ll put it in the incubator to ensure that you can eat hot rice cakes in Xinghai!" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha, OK!" I have an appetite.


    "See you tomorrow..." Haizhu reluctantly hung up the phone.


    When I got to the Crown Hotel, I just entered the hall, when I heard someone at the front desk calling me: "Hello, that guy, come here!"


    I am a Leng, follow the sound to see, just saw the little Pro Ru, is lying on the counter to me grin.


    I went over and said, "ha ha, xiaoqinru, you have come to Xinghai!"


    "Of course Ha ha ha... " Xiaoqinru was very excited when she saw me. She said, "as soon as our hotel opened, I''ve been transferred here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I''m too busy recently. Besides working, I''m just having a training meeting. I haven''t been free. Today you''ve fallen into the trap What are you doing here? "


    "Eat!" I said, "there''s a winery!"


    "Oh Boss Yi is very powerful. He goes to the star hotels all day to catch up with the wine market. What''s the matter? You''re the only one today. Didn''t you bring a beautiful client? " Xiaoqinru said to me sarcastically.


    I laughed: "no, why don''t you come to dinner with me and be my beauty secretary?"


    "Ha I have the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. I''m not good enough. I''m too low-level. I know myself very well, don''t I? " Xiaoqinru said with self mockery.


    While I was talking, I inadvertently looked at the door of the hall and saw wood and the underground emperor come in together. Wood was wearing a black windbreaker and walked in front with his head held high, and the underground emperor followed.


    When I saw wood, wood just looked in my direction and saw me.Wood seemed to recognize me and came straight to me.


    I couldn''t escape, so I watched wood come.


    Wood came up to me with a smile on his face and looked at me and at xiaoqinru. Xiaoqinru knew that I had an acquaintance and was busy with her own business.


    At this time, the underground emperor also followed, lying on the counter, looked at me, and then looked at xiaoqinru


    I took the initiative to say hello to them: "good general, good yellow!"


    Woody nodded to me, and the underground emperor took back his eyes to look at xiaoqinru for a while. He laughed at me, and then continued to look at xiaoqinru.


    "If I remember correctly, is your name ike?" Wood finally spoke, not very loud, but very magnetic, and looked at me sharply.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Not with boss Li?" Wood said.


    "Yes I nodded again.


    "Do business with boss Li''s fiancee?" Wood continued.


    "Well..."


    Wood laughed: "well, it''s all with my own people Good job, good job


    I didn''t speak.


    At this time, wood looked at the busy little Qinru over there and said to me, "this little girl is yours."


    "An acquaintance, a friend!" I said.


    "Oh..." Wood looked at xiaoqinru again, then looked back at me: "you are here..."


    "There''s a winery for dinner!"


    "Oh..." Wood nodded, looked at me a few more times, and then nodded, turned away and went straight to the elevator.


    The underground emperor smiles at me, looks at xiaoqinru, and follows me.


    Seeing them enter the elevator, xiaoqinru comes back: "Hello, boss Yi, do you know them?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "These two are regular visitors here For a long time There''s money Xiaoqinru said with admiration.


    "Oh..." I looked at xiaoqinru: "they live here for a long time?"


    "Yes, as soon as the hotel opened, I stayed in. I packed a standard room, a suite, and a bag for half a year. I was rich and powerful." xiaoqinru said, "I don''t know what business these two are in, but they are so rich The big boss usually doesn''t talk. He always follows the person behind him to handle everything. His name is Huang Zhe. He is very generous and often tips the waiter. Once he gave me a box of imported chocolates Hey, hey... "


    Listen to the tone of small pro Ru, she seems to have a good feeling for the underground emperor.


    Look at the time is coming, I didn''t talk more with xiaoqinru. I went to the restaurant on the third floor and went to the single room that the office director told me.


    As soon as I entered, I saw two middle-aged men sitting in the middle. The older one was undoubtedly the editor in chief of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, and the younger one was of course the office director.


    Office director with spring general enthusiasm and smiling face to meet, take the initiative to extend his hands: "you are Yike, right?"


    I also reached out my hands and shook hands with him: "yes, I am. You must be the director!"


    "Here - let me introduce you. This is our editor in chief!" The director of the office turned to introduce me.


    The editor in chief smiles, stands up and stretches out his right hand. I continue to hold the editor in chief''s hand tightly with both hands, fully expressing my admiration and respect for him: "good editor in chief, good leadership!"


    The editor in chief laughs and looks friendly. He holds my hand and shakes it gently. He says, "Xiaoyi, don''t mention it. Come on, sit next to me!"


    So, I sat next to the editor in chief, and the office director was busy asking the waiter to serve wine and food.


    The editor in chief kindly asked me where I was from, how old I was, how many people in my family, and whether I had a family He asked me if my child had gone to college and how many acres of land he had at home.


    I babbled and perfunctorily, reminding myself to be calm and not to be hit by sugar coated bullets.


    When the food and drinks were ready, the editor in chief raised his glass and said to me, "Xiaoyi, the distribution of Xinghai evening news has been very strong recently. It can be said that it has caused a big earthquake in Xinghai newspaper. As the president of the newspaper, I have always attached great importance to the distribution. Naturally, the retail storm has also made me pay more attention to it. After inquiring, it turned out that you made the plan, so I wanted to know it You


    "As soon as we met today, we learned that Xiaoyi is such a young man. It''s really a formidable young man. Come on, Xiaoyi, if you want to be good, I''ll give you a glass of wine for our first meeting."


    I picked up my glass and said, "thank you, thank you. I''d better respect you."


    So we clinked our glasses and drank them all.


    Although the chief editor looks elegant, he is very forthright in drinking. In the south, few people are so forthright, but in the north, it is common.


    Then the director of the office drank with me again.We''ll have a drink and talk at will.


    From what they talked about intentionally or unintentionally, I learned that Xinghai Metropolis Daily was originally a subsidiary of the provincial Party newspaper group and an extension of the power of the provincial newspaper group in Xinghai.


    This chief editor and president is appointed by the provincial newspaper group. His status is not the rank cadre of the newspaper group that belongs to the system. Otherwise, according to the rank, if he belongs to the system, he should at least be a cadre at the department level.


    Not only the chief editor is an employee of appointment system, but the whole staff of Xinghai Metropolis Daily is an employee of appointment system. In their management system, there is no difference between formal staff and temporary staff. They are all employees of the same status, and the chief editor is responsible for the appointment and use.


    Because of the strong financial and policy support of provincial newspaper groups, Xinghai Metropolis Daily has developed rapidly. Although it was founded much later than Xinghai evening news, it has a very aggressive momentum and has the potential to catch up.

 Chapter 173

    "The development goal of our Metropolis Daily in Xinghai is to base on Xinghai, radiate the whole peninsula, and build the first life newspaper of Xinghai:" the director of the office said: "our employment mechanism is quite flexible, and the management system is also very advanced. We can not humbly say that in Xinghai, no similar newspaper can be more advanced than our management, and there is no newspaper staff''s income The income is richer than ours. "


    I nodded and echoed, "well, that''s good! That''s great


    The chief editor chimed in: "what I''m implementing is the talent strategy. Running a newspaper, publishing and advertising go hand in hand. Running a newspaper is the foundation, publishing is the foundation, and advertising is the guarantee We are a wide range of talents. As long as we are talents, we will accept them and reuse them. "


    I agree with what the editor in chief said, nodding: "well..."


    At this time, the director of the office said: "my brother is really buried in Xinghai group. A marketing expert who can plan such a brilliant distribution plan is still a temporary worker and an ordinary staff member. It''s unfair To put it bluntly, they are just wasting talents.... "


    The director of the office seems to have spent a lot of time on my identity.


    "Xiaoyi or temporary worker?" The editor in chief looked at me in surprise.


    I nodded: "I just went there for a short time."


    The editor in chief shook his head regretfully: "Alas - a great waste of human resources This Xinghai media group... "


    At this time, the director of the office began to get down to business and looked at me: "brother Ike, do you have higher and better development goals?"


    I smile: "water flow to the lower, people go to the higher, said no, is false!"


    "Well, I think Xiaoyi is also a man with ideal and ambition!" The editor in chief looked at me with admiration.


    "Brother Yike said this well:" the director of the office nodded, and then said: "brother Yike, open the skylight to tell the truth. Tonight, the editor in chief and I invited my brother to dinner, just to provide a higher and better development platform for my brother. Our editor in chief has seen your brother''s plan, appreciated your brother''s ability, and intended to attract him to join us It''s a good team. "


    I looked at them in surprise: "how did you see my plan?"


    "Ha ha..." The chief editor and the office director looked at each other and laughed. Then the office director said, "this I don''t need to care too much. Since we can see it, we have our way. Ha ha... "


    I said, "but I didn''t make the plan myself. I made it with a colleague. It''s the crystallization of our collective."


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest, brother. We all know exactly who made the plan." The director of the office said with a smile: "I can see from my words that my brother not only does a good job, but also has a sense of propriety. This is especially rare!"


    The editor in chief nodded with appreciation.


    The director of the office continued: "brother, to tell you the truth, as long as you agree today, we will accept you right away. My position is the general manager of the distribution company I didn''t canonize it. The editor in chief is here today. I dare not boast. Do you understand that? "


    "We do not stick to one pattern and use talents. They don''t need you. I use them!" The editor in chief said.


    I''m in a trance.


    "My brother, in our side, the general manager of the distribution company is paid a high salary. He has a special office and a special car. The expenses are sufficient and the salary is rich. The annual base salary will not be less than 200000 yuan, and the bonus will be calculated separately!" The director of the office continued to throw the ball to me: "this issue is lump sum wrapped, and the general manager has the final say."


    With that, the chief editor and the office director looked at me with expectant eyes.


    At this time, I actually thank them from the heart for their respect and love for me.


    However, they are wrong. I can''t be defeated by the so-called position and salary. I''m a person who has been the boss of my own and suffered millions of funds.


    I stayed in Xinghai media group, not for money, not for fame, not for power, but for my dream of floating life, for an empty dream and sustenance in my heart, and for an unforgettable experience


    And this spiritual position, which is deep into the soul, is hard to break with fame and wealth.


    So, I declined them politely, with a euphemistic tone and careful choice of words, but with a firm attitude.


    The editor in chief and the director of the office seemed surprised and stunned.


    There was silence in the room, and there was a trace of embarrassment and embarrassment in the air.


    After a while, the editor in chief first broke the silence, looked at the director of the office, then said to me with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, I can see that you are a person who attaches great importance to friendship. It seems that it''s hard to leave your hometown, and it''s hard to leave your old home. In this case, everyone has their own aspirations, and I won''t force you. Although we can''t cooperate, it''s still good for us to make friends Yes, I appreciate your talent. Come on, let''s have another drink alone. This wine is our friend''s wine. I''ll recognize you, brother. "While speaking, the chief editor winked at the director of the office.


    I stood up and looked at the editor in chief. I didn''t pay attention to what the director of the office was doing. I said to the editor in chief, "thank you for your high opinion and love. This is a glass of wine. Xiaoyi respects you --"


    with that, I held the cup in my hands and bowed down to the editor in chief who was still sitting there.


    Just as our wine glasses met, a white light flashed by, and then there was a "click -" sound.


    I am a Leng, turn a head to see, the office director does not know when is standing in front of us, holding a digital camera, is taking pictures for us.


    While taking photos, the director of the office said: "since we are friends, let''s take a picture and leave a souvenir."


    I felt sick in my heart, and my brain immediately realized that, damn, what friend took a group photo as a memento? It''s obvious that it''s a Yin move. If one plan fails, another plan will be used. I want to trip up behind my back.


    In the future, maybe at some critical time, they can use this photo to suppress my further development in Xinghai group, or even hit me, and then they will give me an olive branch


    At this time, I basically figured out that they had such a thorough understanding of my background that they naturally provided local information through Cao Li.


    Cao Li''s operation is naturally purposeful. First, she can take the opportunity to report her personal feelings to Xinghai metropolis. Xinghai metropolis newspaper will naturally repay her and will not treat her badly.


    At the same time, Cao Li''s main purpose should be to take the opportunity to attack Qiutong, dig the corner of Qiutong, and gain an advantage in the competition between herself and Qiutong.


    In addition, if you take me away, it will naturally lay a good foundation for Cao Teng''s further development.


    Cao Li must understand a truth: don''t tie two thousand li horses to one trough to eat grass. It''s fatal in secret warfare.


    Cao Li should also have a purpose, that is, when I mix well, I will naturally appreciate her secret help, and I will naturally have a good impression on her. If she wants to develop that kind of relationship with me, it will be much smoother.


    Cao Li''s move can be said to be a lot of work.


    Thinking of this, I just established a good impression on the editor in chief and the director of the office suddenly disappeared, began to have a sense of disgust, these two children are not obedient, give me play, not fun!


    The friendship wood is here. We''re going to fight for wisdom!


    I quietly finished the drink with the editor in chief, and then sat down to think about the countermeasures.


    After a moment, I said to the editor in chief with a smile, "I want to have a drink with the director, please take a picture for us, take a group photo as a souvenir."


    The editor in chief immediately agreed, took the camera and shot me and the office director.


    During this period, they exchange eyes and smile with each other from time to time. They seem to think that I am a small minded fool.


    Then I got drunk, patted the office director on the shoulder and said, "brother, I don''t think you respect the leader?"


    Office director a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    "You see, this evening, you are always hot with me, taking pictures and drinking, and you neglect your leaders. I feel sorry for your lack of justice." I shook my head and said, "here, you toast with the editor in chief, I''ll take a picture for you."


    With that, I took the camera that the editor in chief was putting on the wine table and stood up.


    "Oh My brother is right. OK, I''m going to toast the editor in chief. You can take a picture of us! " The director of the office stood up and toasted the editor in chief.


    I took my digital camera and went across the table to take pictures of them.


    The director of the office and the editor in chief raised their glasses with a smile, posed and looked at my direction, looking very harmonious.


    I shook my body and pointed the camera at them. Suddenly, my fingers began to press the camera control button quickly, and my mouth murmured: "this camera is very advanced I can''t play with it yet Let me have a look... "


    As I said this, my fingers quickly and skillfully deleted the photos of me and the two of them. At the same time, my mouth continued to nag: "Oh, OK, it should be here Come on, you guys. Let''s shoot 1¡¢2¡¢3¡£¡±


    "Click -" after the flash, I put down the camera.


    That year, I didn''t know whether there was a software that could recover the deleted photos. I didn''t know either, and I don''t think these two even knew.


    Then we continued to drink, and after we had enough to eat, we broke up.


    Before leaving, the editor in chief had already had a lot of wine, no reserve and composure at the beginning. He patted me on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyi Brother Yi Brother, let me tell you something. In the future, when do you not want to work there, or when do you want to work there I can''t do it any more. Just me On my side My door is always open to you As long as you come, the position of the general manager of the distribution company is yours. "


    I would like to extend my warm and sincere thanks to the editor in chief and then leave.


    The next day when I went to work, I went directly to Qiutong''s office to report the situation of last night. After listening to me, Qiutong was very happy: "Yike, you really have a ghost idea, ha ha..."See autumn Tong happy appearance, my heart is also very comfortable, also follow silly smile.

 Chapter 174

    Qiu Tong finished laughing and looked at me: "boy, why don''t you go there? That''s a good deal for you over there. "


    Qiu Tong called me "little guy". I had a different feeling when I heard it.


    I said: "don''t serve the second master!"


    "Ha ha, then you are a loyal minister:" Qiu Tong said with a smile, "how can you explain that you are going from Li Shun?"


    "That''s not where I should be, it doesn''t apply to that sentence!" I quibbled.


    "You know, Yike, it''s very difficult for you to achieve my position here. In a short time, it''s unlikely." Qiu Tong said: "it seems that there is still a blood loss over there! High position, high salary. "


    I blurted out: "I didn''t come here to be an official and get rich!"


    "What are you doing for?" Qiutong looked at me with a strange look.


    "For the sake of." I suddenly stopped talking and snorted for a long time: "I don''t know."


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile for a while, but didn''t speak.


    After a while, Qiutong said, "the clouds are coming back soon."


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong and said, "has the cloud recovered?"


    "Yes! It''s natural to recover at home How nice it is to have a home by your parents.... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "You didn''t go home for the Spring Festival. Do you want me to allow you a few days off to visit your parents?" Qiu Tong said.


    I pause, and then slowly shook his head: "first wait, temporarily do not go back!"


    "Tell me when you want to leave." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while, and then said to me, "it''s not a big problem for you to become a regular this time. In a few days, I want to make a partial adjustment to the internal personnel of the company Do you have any idea about your general business department? "


    I am a Leng, looking at Qiu Tong: "isn''t the cloud come back soon?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "after Yunduo comes back this time, I plan to use it for other purposes. I think maybe Yunduo will be more suitable for other positions Comprehensive business department can not be without a person in charge, I think, when you become a regular, I want you to take this position. "


    For a moment, I felt a little sudden. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "me? Is it suitable for me? "


    "Don''t ask me, do you think you can do it?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Of course I can do it I said.


    "That''s it. If you have confidence in yourself, I''ll take good care of you. That''s no problem!" Qiu Tong said.


    "But..." I still have some worries in my heart, which come from Cao Teng and the clouds. I''m afraid that Cao Teng will have any emotions and that the clouds will not be well settled.


    "But what?" Qiu Tong seemed to see through my mind and said, "Yi Ke, don''t worry too much. As a person, I always do things right and wrong. I promote and appoint people based on my work, not on their background and relationship. Of course, sometimes the special pressure from the top is excepted, but that kind of situation is rare after all


    "I know you are worried about Cao Teng. In fact, Cao Teng is a very smart person. He knows that there can''t be no person in charge of the comprehensive business department all the time. Since Yunduo is going to have another appointment, there will naturally be a person in charge between him and you, and he knows better than anyone about his recent work performance


    "In addition, as for the cloud, I will arrange her to a more suitable position for her ability and expertise. Don''t worry about it. You think it''s your own exclusion."


    I nodded: "well..."


    I know that I will soon begin to take the first step of climbing up. I want to gradually gain a firm foothold and become a middle-level manager of the distribution company. Although this position does not have any level in the group, it is a good start for me to return this time.


    If I want to be Qiu Tong''s more effective assistant and fight against Zhao Dajian, I can''t do it only at this step. At least I have to be the vice president of the distribution company to really have the strength to fight against Zhao Dajian.


    has the final say that this is not so easy. It is not Qiu Tong''s final say. It is the group''s appointment. This position is a hundred percent deputy to the middle rank of the group.


    However, since I have decided to stay and work hard, I am determined not to be satisfied with being the head of a small department, so I am determined to launch an impact on the next goal.


    I always believe in myself: as long as I want to do, it will be achieved, my goal will be achieved, my goal will be achieved!


    This time I returned to the issuing company, so far, my performance is still very good, which not only laid my own foundation, but also did not disgrace Qiu Tong, blocking many people''s mouths.


    "I''m very satisfied with your recent work performance!" Qiu Tong then said again.


    "I''m quite satisfied, too!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "don''t relax..."


    "Don''t let up!" I said.


    "Comrade Yike, are you satisfied with my work performance?" Qiu Tong suddenly asked me seriously."Satisfied, I''m quite satisfied with your work too!" I also do formal answers.


    "Thank you for your praise, then I will continue to refuel in the future. I can''t live up to your expectations!" Qiu Tong said, can''t help laughing.


    I know Qiutong was teasing me just now. I felt very happy and laughed.


    The personal relationship between Qiutong and me seems to be closer and closer.


    "Just now I told you about the personnel adjustment. I haven''t held a manager''s office meeting to study it. I haven''t reported it to the human resources department of the group for approval. Don''t say it yet..." Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well, no!" I said.


    "Well, go ahead, boy, do well!" Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong called me boy again. I felt very comfortable after listening.


    When I came out of Qiutong''s office, I went downstairs to buy cigarettes and met Cao Li at the gate.


    When Cao Li saw me, her eyes brightened and she cried to me, "Hey, little white face, stop!"


    Damn, call my nickname in broad daylight, and I''m not afraid to be heard. I can''t help but stop and look around. Fortunately, there are no people in my unit around.


    Seeing my manner, Cao Li laughed and came over: "little white face, I call you little white face. Are you afraid that others will hear me?"


    I nodded: "yes, let others hear that we have nothing to do with it."


    "I wipe - if we really have anything to do with it, the problem is that it doesn''t matter!" Cao Li looked at me with a coquettish expression: "little white face, tell me when you can use your human cannon to hit me and bang me hard."


    I said, "never. Don''t dream!"


    "Damn, do you think I''m cheap? I don''t want to pay attention to so many men following me. Instead, I watch you cold face every day and stick a cold butt on your hot face:" Cao Li said angrily, "the more I think about it, the more I feel cheap."


    "I think so, too!" I said half sarcastically.


    "Fuck - I''m just cheap to the end, little white face. You wait. I have to get you. I don''t believe that there are cats who don''t cheat at the end of the day." Cao Li said harshly, "how can men and women be so loyal these days? Fool, if you stick to your loyalty for your girlfriend, maybe she''s already out of the wall Don''t be silly. Life should be fun in time. The time of youth is limited. If you don''t play now, when you are old, you won''t have the energy and physical strength to play. "


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with Cao Li. Looking at Cao Li, I said, "director Cao, is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go! "


    "Stop!" Cao Li said: "I''ve been working hard for you. You don''t even have a hot talk Do you know where I''m from? No, I just came back from the human resources department and I''m running for you to become a regular Want to know what''s going on? "


    I said, "go ahead!"


    "Hum..." Cao Li snorted heavily from her nose, and then said, "do you know how hard I have worked to make you a regular? Do you know how hard it is to win the quota this time? Those who apply for regular employment are all with college degree or above. You have a high school degree and the lowest degree. Do you know how much I have spent on your degree? You know, six people can only approve one. "


    I said: "thank you for the hard work of director Cao. However, I heard that the human resources department has given six places this time, and all those who have been reported can pass."


    Cao Li''s face changed, looking at me: "how do you know, who do you listen to?"


    I said: "listen to colleagues from other business departments, many people are paying attention to such things. It''s not difficult to know!"


    Cao Li''s face turned red, and then he said, "yes, it''s true. Now we''ve given six places, but it''s just approved. At the beginning, we only gave one place. Later, in order to ensure you, I went to fight for it."


    Cao Li''s brain reaction is not slow, and she has a strong adaptability.


    I said, "Oh Thank you very much


    Cao Li looked at me and said, "I thought it would be unnecessary It seems necessary! "


    I said, "what does director Cao mean by that?"


    Cao Li said: "Yike, I think you are a complete idiot. I ask you, why don''t you go when people come to dig you for high positions and high salaries?"


    I said, "how did director Cao know?"


    Cao Li said: "how do I know? You don''t have to ask. I''ve been in Xinghai for so many years. I''ve known more people and got more information channels. There''s nothing I don''t know in this star poster world You go back to my question first


    I said: "refuse to answer, I go or not to concern you what?"


    "You see, you see, you son of a bitch, the dog bites LV Dongbin, and you don''t know the good people. I care about you with good intentions. If I want to ask you for you, you answer me like this..." Cao Li said: "I love you, little white face. I love you. I want you to be nice. What can you do here? There are so many people on top of you, and they will let you be the boss of the distribution company. What''s the concept?


    "It means having power, cars, money and people. For you, it''s not heaven? Many people can''t get to you in their whole life. You can get it easily, but you don''t want it. Are you insane? If there''s really something wrong with your nerves, I''ll take you to the neurology hospital. ""Screw you, I''m not insane, you''re insane!" I said: "you go to the psychiatric hospital to stay!"


    On hearing this, Cao Li laughed: "I''m not insane, and I''m not a petitioner. Why do I live there?"


    I listened to some do not understand, curiously asked: "petitioner? What do you mean


    Cao Li said: "nonsense, now the psychiatric hospital is used for two purposes, one is to treat patients, the other is to detain petitioners, you don''t know this?"


    I said, "ah? Really? "


    Cao Li said: "of course, many of those who overstep their ranks to sue the leaders and the government are locked up in mental hospitals. This is not a secret that everyone in officialdom knows. What''s so strange about this?"


    I was shocked and speechless.

 Chapter 175

    Cao Li saw that I was very concerned about this topic. She was so excited that she kept on saying: "don''t mention the petitioner, he is a normal person. If he offends his enemy, if he wants to punish you and send you in by force, he will say that you are mentally ill. As long as he gives money to the hospital, he will be charged there!


    "At that time, the more you say that you are not ill, the more you prove that you are ill. I will beat you with electric shocks several times and give you medicine for a period of time, and you will soon become a mental illness. Many petitioners are not ill at all. After a period of time, they really become mentally ill. "


    I stared at Cao Li, speechless.


    Cao Li finally sent me a sentence: "little white face, remember, in today''s society, don''t offend the powerful, don''t offend the Mafia, don''t talk childishly about justice and justice, in this society, there is only money, power and desire Listen to me, I will take care of you, ha... "


    With that, Cao Li walked into the yard with her hips twisted.


    I looked at Cao Li''s back, and I was shocked for a long time.


    After buying cigarettes, I didn''t go back to the office and went for a walk to the seaside alone.


    Unconsciously, I went to the beach where I saved Qiutong, and I went to the grove.


    The wind was very strong by the sea, and the pines made waves. The waves hit the rocks near the shore, causing high waves.


    I walked on the beach for a while, walked into the pine forest, and looked at the boundless sea. I was stunned. This used to be my bloody battle place, and that soul stirring night reappeared in front of me


    I wandered by the sea for a long time until I got a call from Haizhu.


    "Brother - you''re not in the office!" Haizhu sounds very happy.


    Let me see the time. It''s already noon. Haizhu has arrived at Xinghai.


    "Yes, where are you?" I said, "it''s Xinghai, isn''t it?"


    "It''s already here. I just came out of your office!" Haizhu said.


    I was stunned: "what are you doing in my office?" I said.


    "Look at you, look for you! Hee hee... " Haizhu smiles.


    "You Why don''t you call me in advance? " I said, "I''m outside!"


    "Ha ha Funny. I went to your office to get the prize Ha ha, "Haizhu said," brother, I got off the plane, bought your newspaper at a newsstand, and got a scraping card. I didn''t expect to scratch it open. I won the first prize. Wow, first prize. As for the laptop, I was so happy that I went to your company and went to your office. I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect you to be away I just got a laptop from a colleague named Cao. I just left your company. "


    "Ah - you won?" I was surprised, said: "you occasionally come to Xinghai, occasionally bought a newspaper, so coincidentally won the lottery, but the probability is too low, you are too lucky, 40000 scraping cards, only one first prize!"


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s what the newspaper vendor and your colleague said. They all said that I was too lucky." Haizhu said happily, "it seems that I can buy lottery tickets. Maybe I can win millions of prizes! I''m so lucky


    I was also happy for Haizhu''s luck and said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up for lunch!"


    "At the door of your company!" Haizhu said.


    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll take a taxi to pick you up!" I hung up, took a taxi and went directly to the company gate.


    Haizhu is carrying a travel bag, carrying a laptop box in his hand, standing at the door of the company, with Cao Teng standing beside him. They are talking and laughing.


    The taxi stopped in front of Haizhu. Haizhu waved to Cao Teng: "goodbye, Comrade Cao. I''m going to have lunch with my brother."


    Said Haizhu carrying a laptop box on the taxi.


    Cao Teng saw me and said with a smile: "Yike, you guys, you''ve found such a beautiful stewardess girlfriend and kept it secret all the time Your girlfriend is so lucky today. She won the grand prize


    Obviously, Cao Teng already knew Haizhu''s career and the relationship between Haizhu and me.


    Looking at Cao Teng''s unfathomable eyes and unpredictable expression, I suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Who won the grand prize can''t do it? How did Haizhu win.


    I have a headache and some egg pains!


    I''m a little restless and take Haizhu to lunch.


    Haizhu really brings the New Year cake which has not been fully warmed. It tastes very sweet.


    At dinner, Haizhu said to me, "brother, why don''t you look listless? What''s the matter?"


    I said, "nothing!"


    "Can''t I stimulate your mood when I win the grand prize?" Haizhu laughs and brings me food.


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile: "yes, ha ha..."


    "Ah -" Haizhu came to be interested and looked at me: "you say, how can I be so lucky? It happened that I came to Xinghai. It happened that you were engaged in activities on this day. It happened that I sold newspapers. It happened that I went to the newsstand. It happened that I scratched the card Hahaha, I think it''s one in a million. "I nodded: "well, yes, the chance is too small, too small."


    I also want to say in my heart, as it happens that you are still my girlfriend, this probability is not smaller.


    Of course, I didn''t say.


    Haizhu said: "look, how lucky I am. I am a person who can bring you fortune. Do you believe it?"


    I nodded: "letter!"


    "After that, if you have me, you will be able to make a fortune and make a great career." Haizhu complacently said: "by the way, brother, when I received the prize today, your reporter from the evening paper interviewed me and took photos for me. Ha ha, maybe there will be my photos in the evening paper tomorrow Remember to leave a newspaper, ha ha... "


    I didn''t speak.


    After dinner, I had to go to work in the afternoon. Haizhu went to my dormitory first. I wanted her to find a place to go shopping by herself, but she was not happy. She said it was boring without me. She said she would go to my dormitory to clean up the room, and then went out to buy vegetables and cook. She waited for me to come back for dinner in the evening.


    "Brother - and the rest of the rice cake, I fry rice cake for you at night, OK?" When breaking up, Haizhu asked me.


    "Good!" I promise.


    Just then, a black Audi A6 slowly stopped in front of us, the window rolled down, revealing a familiar face - Zhang Xiaotian.


    This is the first time that I saw Zhang Xiaotian years later. At the moment, he seems to be complacent, radiant, shiny black hair, wearing a black stiff suit. In addition, we also drove the Audi A6.


    Haizhu looked at Zhang Xiaotian and asked me, "brother, who is this?"


    "An acquaintance!" Zhang haibian nodded to me.


    Zhang Xiaotian stops the car, opens the door, walks over and looks at Haizhu as he walks.


    Haizhu unconsciously put her hand around my arm and drew closer to me.


    "Hello, brother Yi, this is..." Zhang Xiaotian asked me.


    "My friend, Haizhu!" I answered and said to Haizhu, "this is Mr. Zhang of Jiahua real estate company."


    "Oh Mr. Zhang Haizhu politely greets Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Hello --" Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "Miss Hai is so beautiful. Standing here with brother Yi, you can see that she is a perfect match. Ha ha..."


    Haizhu heard that, a flush rose on her face, and she laughed shyly and happily.


    "You are -" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me.


    "Just finished eating!" I said, "I''m going to work. She''s going to do something else."


    "Oh It''s just that I''ll be fine. I have a car. Do you want to send one of you? " Zhang Xiaotian said, looking at me.


    I know that Zhang Xiaotian actually wanted to see me off. He wanted to talk to me, so he let Haizhu take a taxi first, and then got on Zhang Xiaotian''s car.


    "Brother Zhang did a good job. He got into the car." Sitting in the co driver''s seat, I teased Zhang Xiaotian and said, "boss Bai is so generous. It seems that it''s quite good for you to match this car with you..."


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian is driving a car to smile, again some flaunt ground say: "this is not white boss match, this is I buy, private car!"


    I said, "Oh It seems that brother Zhang has made a fortune. Congratulations


    I understand that Zhang Xiaotian has money in his hand. Now he eats two dogs. Bai Laosan gives him a share and Li Shun gives him a share. Li Shun even gives him more money than Bai Laosan.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaotian didn''t take the money for nothing. Naturally, he can provide valuable things for Li Shun.


    At this time, I was a little angry. When I was rich in margobi, I only wanted to buy a car for myself, but I forgot the cloud that he made a vegetable. My conscience was eaten by the dog.


    Although Zhang Xiaotian didn''t want to send money to Yunduo, it doesn''t mean that he forgot Yunduo. Then he asked me: "Yike, Yunduo now What''s going on? Still lying alive in the hospital? "


    I took a look at Zhang Xiaotian: "is this your hope?"


    Zhang Xiaotian shook his head: "don''t, brother Yi, don''t misunderstand me. How can I think that? I think so in my heart."


    "In fact, you think in your heart that she can leave the world completely, so that you can let go of your mind completely and there won''t be any more trouble, will you?" I waved my fist at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked scared and said, "absolutely not, absolutely not. I sincerely hope that cloud can recover and become a normal person''s life and body That''s what I mean. "


    I put down my fist and said, "it''s your blessing. The cloud has awakened, has completely recovered, and has been discharged."


    "Ah - really?" Zhang Xiaotian half opened his mouth and turned to look at me, with an incredible expression on his face: "clouds Did the cloud really wake up? Really recovered? "


    "Do I have to lie to you?" I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "She Is she sane? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Just like normal people, just like before the accident, do you say normal or not?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian."Oh, good, good I didn''t expect that... " Zhang Xiaotian said incoherently.


    I said, "what else do you want to know?"


    "Clouds Where is it now? " Zhang Xiaotian asked me.


    "Rest in your hometown I''ll be back to work soon! " I said.


    "Oh, you''re back at the distribution company, aren''t you?" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Yes I said.


    "It''s not very good to be with boss Li. How can you leave?" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Did boss Li treat you badly? Why did you leave in the first place? " I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    "This, this Ha ha... " Zhang Xiaotian laughed awkwardly and didn''t answer.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Xiaotian took a deep breath and asked me, "brother Yi, that That Clouds Clouds Did you ask me? "


    Zhang Xiaotian finally asked this question, which he always wanted to know.

 Chapter 176

    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said faintly, "it''s time to ask!"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me nervously.


    I sneered and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "what do you think I would say?"


    "This I don''t know! " Zhang Xiaotian''s voice is very empty.


    "I''m telling the truth, of course!" I said, "I told her all about your behavior."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s look suddenly dimmed.


    I said: "the cloud has seen through you, we all see through you, now the cloud has recovered, I tell you, Zhang Xiaotian, you are not allowed to harass the cloud in the future, otherwise." I waved my fist again: "you should know the consequences."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and murmured: "I know you will beat me. Don''t threaten me with your fists, OK? I know I can''t beat you, but you can''t always threaten me by force After all, we are still friends. "


    I said: "friends are necessary, but beating you is also necessary. As long as you don''t disturb the clouds, I won''t beat you!"


    Zhang Xiaotian took a look at me: "no wonder you didn''t promise Yunduo that you have such a beautiful girlfriend Now that you have a girlfriend, why do you care about clouds? Will cloud''s personal life be controlled by you in the future? "


    I said, "I don''t care if clouds associate with others, except you. Do you understand?"


    Zhang Xiaotian sighed and said, "Yike, you seem to have too much prejudice against me. Is it necessary? Am I that bad? "


    "People come out for themselves. You know what kind of person you are!" I said: "Zhang Xiaotian, you remember what I said just now. You are not allowed to go to the clouds, let alone pester and disturb her. Do you hear me?"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "are you warning me? Or am I threatening me? "


    "All of them!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian suddenly laughed: "Yike, you don''t take care of yourself. Who do you think you are? Do you think you are still the assistant and bodyguard of boss Li? You think you still have a big boss behind you? Do you think boss Li will favor you when I have a conflict with you? Do you think I''m working for nothing with boss Bai now? Brother, I''m still a little self-conscious. Don''t annoy me. It''s not good for everyone. "


    I also laughed: "if you step on two boats, if you let Bai Laosan know, I''m afraid you''ll have to be skinned. What are you shouting about?"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed when I said this. He said in a harsh voice: "Yike, you have worked with boss Li for a period of time, and you know a lot I tell you that my identity is the secret of boss Li. If you dare to reveal any of my identity, it means that you are in the past with boss Li. I think you know the end of offending boss Li. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s words made me feel awe stricken. I wanted to use them to restrain Zhang Xiaotian, but I didn''t expect him to say them. I remembered the warning and warning Li Shun gave me when I left Li Shun. I couldn''t help worrying a little more. I really didn''t dare to joke about the safety of my family. Zhang xiaotiangouri hit me to the core all of a sudden.


    Zhang Xiaotian saw that I didn''t speak any more, and he said with a smile: "Yi Ke, being a smart man, you should have knowledge. Do your job well and make money to support your family. Why do you have to have a hard time with me? As long as you don''t mess with me, I won''t mess with you. Isn''t it good for us to live in peace and be friends? "


    Speaking, to the distribution company, I get off, Zhang Xiaotian said goodbye with a smile: "brother Yi, see you later!"


    I depressed into the distribution company, upstairs, into the office, Cao Teng is not.


    I stood in the corridor smoking, while looking at the yard of the distribution company, for a while, suddenly saw Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng come out from the economic management office, whispering to each other.


    That night, after dinner, Haizhu wanted to go to a bar to listen to music. I took Haizhu to a DJ bar.


    As soon as I got in and sat down, Haizhu looked around and suddenly changed her look. She stood up and pulled me out.


    I didn''t know where I was. As I walked out, I glanced in the direction Haizhu had just seen. I just saw Bai Laosan and four King Kong sitting in the open box over there, drinking, smoking and chatting with some young ladies.


    When Haizhu and I stood up and walked out, I saw Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan and Haizhu also happened to see me.


    The four King Kong immediately stood up and seemed to walk towards me. Bai Laosan made a gesture. They sat down again and looked at us together.


    I saw a smirk and sneer on Bai Laosan''s face.


    Out of the bar, Haizhu breathed, said tired, don''t want to play, I''m not in the mood at this time, so we go back together.


    On the way back, we didn''t talk.


    After breakfast the next day, Haizhu left and I went to work in the company.


    As soon as I entered the office, I saw the star sea evening news of that day. It really published the news of the big prize in the retail newspaper buying activity on the second page, and published a large photo of Haizhu holding a laptop.I just finished reading the news and received a call from the office staff of the company, informing me to go to the economic management office.


    When I went to Cao Li''s office of the economic management office, Cao Li was in it. On the sofa, there were two serious strangers. Cao Li introduced that one was from the human resources department and the other was from the party office of the group.


    Cao Li''s expression is also very serious and does not smile.


    After I sat down, the person in the human resources department took out today''s evening paper, opened it, pointed to the winning news picture and asked me, "Ike, we''re here to ask you something. What''s the relationship between this winning reader and you? Do you know her? "


    I nodded: "it''s my girlfriend. Of course I know her!"


    "Well..." The one in the human resources department and the one in the party office looked at each other and nodded. Then the one in the party office asked me, "Yike, who is responsible for issuing the prize cards of this retail newspaper winning event held by your distribution company?"


    "It''s me!" I said.


    The two of them looked at each other again, and then said to me, "OK, it''s OK, you go!"


    I got up and went out. After coming out, I felt an ominous feeling in my heart. Instead of going back to the office, I went straight to Qiutong''s office.


    Entering Qiutong''s office, Qiutong is sitting at his desk meditating, with a serious expression on his face.


    I first and autumn Tong said to go on the business management, autumn Tong listen to me finish, face mutation, and then picked up a newspaper to me.


    I''ll take a look at today''s Xinghai Metropolis Daily. There is a black headline photo news on it. In the news column, the title is very eye-catching: the biggest scam in the history of Xinghai newspaper industry: there are pictures and there are truth. There is something fishy about the winning activities of a retail newspaper in Xinghai.


    The picture next to it is a picture of Haizhu holding a laptop. I don''t know how this newspaper got this picture synchronously and through what channels. It''s clear that this was taken by a reporter from the evening news.


    "I was just looking for you Look at that. " Qiu Tong said in a heavy voice.


    I''m busy reading the news. The news is basically published in the form of letters from readers after the newspaper office received reports from readers. It says that a newspaper distribution company in Xinghai is deceiving readers and the public by cheating in the prize. The winner in the photo is the girlfriend of the staff who is responsible for operating the activity and Issuing the prize card


    Although the names of Xinghai evening news and Xinghai media group were not mentioned in the news, Haizhu and me were not mentioned in the news, but this activity has made a lot of noise. Xinghai city is very well-known. Besides, there is the news published in today''s evening news. All fools will know what''s going on.


    My head suddenly became big. The news of Xinghai Metropolis Daily is just like a big bomb, which blows up Xinghai evening news and Xinghai media group, and the distribution company. It will undoubtedly cause huge shock and negative effects in the society.


    The direct victims of this negative effect are Xinghai evening news and Xinghai media group, which will inevitably make the leaders of the group and the evening news agency lose face.


    The direct consequence of this is that the leader of the group, Long Yan, is furious.


    Just now, the two members of the party office and the human resources department of the group must have followed the instructions of a leader or even the boss of the group and come to me to check and investigate the matter.


    Although I know that I am innocent, who would believe it? Who would believe such a coincidence?


    I know that at the moment, even if I have 10000 mouths, I can''t explain clearly. On the contrary, the more I explain, the more people will be suspicious and give people the suspicion of concealing.


    I put down the newspaper and looked at Qiutong. Qiutong looked at me with bright eyes and said softly: "Yike, I don''t believe you did it. It must be a coincidence!"


    Qiu Tong''s words let me feel great comfort, at this moment, trust is more important than anything.


    "However, I believe that you do not mean that other people believe you. For such a thing, people''s thinking habits prefer to believe that it has something, not to believe that it has nothing." Qiu Tong continued: "the social negative effects brought by this incident are huge, which will greatly damage the image of the group and the evening news. Now, not only you, but also the leaders of the group and all the people in the group can''t explain it clearly This matter The consequences of this are unimaginable. "


    I stood there, speechless.


    Qiu Tong worried, and then touch the phone, dial the number: "human resources department, I am Qiu Tong."


    I stood there watching Qiutong call, thinking about it in my heart, and immediately decided that it should be Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng together or alone, and Cao Teng should be the lead.


    For Cao Li, it can not only drive me away, but also drive me to Xinghai Metropolis Daily. It can not only dig the corner of Qiutong, but also strike Qiutong by the way.


    For Zhao Dajian, it can kill three birds with one stone. It can not only drive away the most annoying me, but also crack down on Qiu Tong, who oppressed him, and teach Su Dingguo, who fought for power with him.


    For Cao Teng, my departure is undoubtedly to reduce one of the strongest competitors and lay a good foundation for his further development, which is even more beautiful.


    Driven by the same interests, the three people came together and launched a new attack wave by borrowing Haizhu''s winning the lottery.I think about this matter, in the heart is very angry, but feel very powerless helpless, because I can''t get out for their own clear injustice evidence. If such a thing happened to others, I might suspect that it was insidious.


    Half a day later, Qiutong finished the call, looking more worried, and I said the content of the phone.

 Chapter 177

    It turns out that this morning, the chairman of the group, who is also the Vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, went to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee for a meeting, where he saw the news from Xinghai Metropolis Daily. At the same time, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by several other vice ministers, and was seriously questioned by the Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee.


    In anger, shame, and embarrassment, the always calm chairman of the board of directors felt disgraced, infuriated, and impulsive. He immediately called the group discipline inspection commission to lead the party office and the human resources department to investigate the matter and deal with it seriously.


    As for the way of investigation, the chairman''s instructions in his fury are very arbitrary, as follows: find out the relationship between the parties and ask who issued the bonus card. As long as these two items are consistent with the reported facts, there is no need to listen to more futile explanations and meaningless excuses, and draw a conclusion immediately.


    The treatment methods are as follows: if the party concerned is the head of the Department of the issuing company, he shall be dismissed; if the party concerned is an ordinary staff member, he shall be dismissed and retained; if the party concerned is an appointment staff member, he shall be dismissed; if the party concerned is a temporary worker, he shall be dismissed immediately! At the same time, the leaders of relevant departments should be held accountable


    Obviously, the chairman of the board of directors should give an account to his peers and leaders in a way of rapid processing, save some face for himself, and show his efficient style of handling affairs.


    I''m a temporary worker who hasn''t been appointed in time. Naturally, I belong to the last way.


    That is to say, according to the arbitrary order of the chairman, I will be expelled immediately, and Su Dingguo and Qiu Tong will also bear the corresponding leadership responsibility.


    At this time, I felt the great power of power, unreasonable hegemony and self righteous. What leaders think is right is 100% correct. The more you explain, the more futile it will be. On the contrary, it will give you the label of sophistry and dishonesty. What I say goes.


    has the final say that we are practicing democratic centralism, but it is the same as saying that the leaders of the leadership are the ones who have the final say. The old man is angry. No one dares to resist, and he can not resist or resist the egg.


    I know that Qiu tong can not disobey the instructions of the chairman of the group, nor can he disobey them.


    I just want to stretch my hands and feet here, and I''m going to roll my bags and go away.


    This time, it''s not my resignation, it''s my dismissal!


    Sure enough, that afternoon, the group''s punishment decision came down: Qiu Tong wrote a written inspection to the group Party committee, Su Dingguo suspended his post for inspection, and I was directly expelled!


    That afternoon, I finished the handover with Cao Teng, and left the issuing company in Cao Teng''s seemingly sympathetic eyes and Zhao Dajian''s taunting eyes.


    When I left the distribution company, I didn''t see Qiutong.


    It occurred to me that I didn''t see Qiu Tong in the company all afternoon.


    What''s Qiutong doing?


    I left the company without seeing Qiutong. I feel a little melancholy and lost. I think that if I leave this time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have an excuse to see Qiutong again. The dream of floating life is gone, and the reality of Qiutong is gone.


    So thinking, I had a trace of sadness in my heart.


    walked in the streets of Xinghai, where the breath of spring had not yet arrived. Looking at the branches of the bare Wutong trees along the road, it was hard to fall off a leaf after a cold winter''s mopping up.


    It is difficult to express one''s emotion when a yellow leaf falls down.


    I don''t even want to be in heat. I don''t want to be in love with my mother. I''ve been laid off after I worked as a temporary worker. I''ve experienced bankruptcy in many enterprises. I still care about this little thing?


    I was expelled, at this time Qiutong did not call to comfort me, even did not meet, I can not help but have a trace of resentment, why did she go?


    Wandering along the street at dusk, the city''s neon lights begin to flash.


    Unconsciously went to the hospital gate, saw the fourth brother steamed bun shop, stomach some cooing, decided to go in to eat something.


    Walking into the bun shop, the busy fourth brother saw me and said to me with a smile: "brother, I haven''t seen you for many days. Come and have something to eat?"


    I found a window seat to sit down and ordered a dish of peanuts and a bottle of small Erguotou to drink.


    After a while, the fourth brother was busy. He sat in front of me and looked at me: "brother, do you drink by yourself


    I gave a smile to my fourth brother and said, "drink together?"


    The fourth brother said impolitely, "OK, it''s my treat!"


    As a result, two more dishes were served. The fourth brother opened a bottle of small Erguotou without using a wine cup. He held up the bottle and touched me: "come on, drink --"


    after sipping a sip of wine, I looked at the fourth brother: "the fourth brother, although the business is small, it''s a long way to go, isn''t it?"


    Four elder brothers smile: "ha ha It''s just a living! "


    I looked at a woman who was busy in the shop and said, "is this a couple''s shop?"


    The fourth brother followed my eyes and said, "no, I asked for help. I''m a happy bachelor. What about you, brother?"


    I said, "it''s the same with each other."My fourth brother and I both laughed. Although it was cold outside, the temperature in the store was not low and warm. My fourth brother casually rolled down his sleeves, and I suddenly saw a dragon on his little arm.


    Seeing my eyes, the fourth brother seemed to suddenly realize something and put down his sleeves.


    I looked at the fourth brother and said, "fourth brother, it''s been 8 years since we opened the shop."


    "Yes Fourth brother said.


    I said: "eight years ago, my fourth brother should have been very young..."


    Fourth brother''s eyelids jumped down and then drooped: "yes, very young."


    I said: "eight years is not short, the Japanese have fought away, the war of resistance has been won, the fourth brother has been able to hold firmly in this shop! Very patient


    The fourth brother''s facial muscles trembled and looked at me: "what do you mean, brother?"


    I smile: "four elder brothers think?"


    Four elder brothers said: "ask brother to instruct!"


    I said: "I don''t dare to give advice, but I think the fourth brother should be a person with a story!"


    In my ignorance, I always felt that the fourth brother was not such a simple man who opened a steamed bun shop, but I couldn''t guess what he was.


    The fourth brother''s eyelids jumped again. He suddenly shot a watchful look, which was fleeting. Then he began to laugh: "all living beings, who doesn''t have a story in the world? Everyone has a story, not only you and me, ha ha..."


    At this time, I squinted at a striking scar on the lower part of my fourth brother''s neck and ear, and suddenly said, "fourth brother, eight years ago, if I had not guessed wrong, you should be in the Jianghu."


    I''m not sure what I say. I want to test him. While speaking, my eyes are keen on his face.


    As soon as the words came out, the fourth brother''s eyes suddenly flickered, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and then quickly returned to normal.


    This tiny change could not escape my eyes, and I began to affirm my judgment.


    The fourth brother looked at me with a smile on his face: "brother, what is the river''s lake?"


    "You know that!" I looked at the fourth brother with a smile.


    The fourth brother suddenly lowered his voice and looked very alert. He looked at me: "brother, what''s your name? Do you know me? "


    "You can''t change your name," I said, "of course I know you!"


    "Do you really know me?" Fourth brother''s look is more alert, but also a little nervous.


    "Yes, how can we sit and drink together without knowing you?" I said, "we''ve known each other for decades, haven''t we?"


    "Oh..." Fourth brother was relieved, as if a false alarm, looking at me: "brother Yi likes to joke."


    I said: "fourth brother seems to live very carefully."


    Fourth brother said: "brother Yi seems to be very interested in me. Can you tell me why?"


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "I''m only interested in good people, but I''m not interested in bad people. My fourth brother is a good man. That''s why!"


    Fourth brother said, "where does brother Yi get rich?"


    I said, "I used to send newspapers to make a fortune, but now I''m unemployed and have no place to make a fortune."


    Just now, my phone rang suddenly, from Haizhu.


    "Haizhu, what''s the matter?" I said.


    "Brother - last night Last night I wanted to say Haizhu stammered: "in fact, I didn''t tell you the reason why I left the bar suddenly last night."


    I said, "you don''t have to say, I know!"


    "You see those people?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes I said.


    "The leader is the one who saw us at the railway station during the Spring Festival. He is not a good person." Haizhu said, "you know him, don''t you? What''s his name? "


    "Yes, his name is Bai Laosan!" I said.


    As soon as I said Bai Laosan''s name, I suddenly saw the fourth brother''s body tremble.


    "Brother, that person is not a good thing. You should not contact and deal with such people in the future. Try to stay away from him as far as possible..." Haizhu said.


    "OK, Haizhu, goodbye!" I hung up Haizhu.


    At this time, I looked at the fourth brother, thinking about his body shaking just now, and determined that the fourth brother knew Bai Laosan, and not only knew, I''m afraid there was something unknown.


    Thinking of this, my mind suddenly moved and said to my fourth brother with a smile: "I wonder if my good fourth brother can be kind enough to help me find a job to make a living. I don''t need more money, but I can have a bite to eat!"


    The fourth brother looked at me and said, "are you like someone who can''t eat? Look at your style and dress, it doesn''t look like it? "


    I laughed: "fourth brother, you can''t just look at the appearance. Nowadays, there are many people who are in debt and can''t afford to eat when driving a BMW."


    The fourth brother turned his eyes: "well Brother Yi''s words are also reasonable. Since you say so, I''m short of a dishwasher here The salary is 30 yuan a day, no matter how much you live or eat. "


    I clapped my hands: "Oh, OK, wood problem, I did it!"The fourth brother looked at me quietly: "if you have a word first, this job is tired and dirty."


    "I promise I can do it well, you can rest assured!" I said to my fourth brother, "if my fourth brother can give me a job to eat, I will live up to his expectation and do a good job."


    Four elder brothers said: "that starts to work tomorrow."


    I stood up and rolled up my sleeve: "don''t wait for tomorrow. Start tonight. Just give me 15 yuan for half a day. I''ll start now."


    The fourth brother laughed, stood up, pressed my shoulder and said, "brother, don''t worry. Sit down for a while - let''s continue talking."


    The fourth brother''s hand holding my shoulder looked very peaceful, but I felt a strong force. It seemed that I could be pushed to my seat.

 Chapter 178

    I wanted to try my fourth brother''s strength. After thinking about it, I didn''t do it. Instead, I seemed to have no strength and sat down on the seat.


    At this time, I said to the fourth brother: "the fourth brother is so powerful!"


    Fourth brother said: "the country people used to do farm work, only a brute force."


    I said, "it seems that my fourth brother''s accent is not from Xinghai."


    The fourth brother looked at me and said, "it seems that my accent is from the south!"


    I said, "yes! Four elder brothers seem to be the person that the star sea still wants to go north? "


    Fourth brother said: "yes, I am in the north of the North!"


    I said: "why did the fourth brother come to Xinghai alone to develop the catering industry?"


    The fourth brother asked me, "why did brother Yi come to Xinghai alone to develop the newspaper industry?"


    I laughed, and my fourth brother also laughed. It seems that my fourth brother and I have a good heart. We know each other at one point. We don''t need to talk more nonsense. Although we are all talking polite words in face, we have been fighting each other for several rounds, and we are all feeling each other''s foundation.


    It''s more than 8:00 p.m. when I came out from the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop. The fourth brother insisted that I would not go to work immediately this evening. He said that tomorrow would not be too late, so I would follow him. After all, he is my boss and I have to listen to him.


    Just a short walk away, on the sidewalk in front of me, suddenly a woman in a fur coat and a woolen hat stood in my way, looking at me straight in the eyes.


    I look at her. It''s Cao Li. How did she meet her so late?


    "Director Cao, what a coincidence! I met you here!" As I approached Cao Li, a breath of wine came out of my mouth.


    Cao Li laughed: "not coincidentally, I''m here to wait for you!"


    I was stunned. Damn, since she came here specially to wait for me, she naturally knew that I had been drinking in the fourth brother steamed bun shop just now. Naturally, she had been following me for a long time. I was followed by her, but I didn''t feel it


    I said, "how long have you been following me?"


    "I''ll follow you as soon as you get out of the company." Cao Li said triumphantly: "then, you eat in the steamed bun shop, and I eat in Yonghe soybean milk opposite. When I see that you are finished, I come out What''s the matter, haven''t you found out? "


    I nodded and gave Cao Li a thumbs up: "high - awesome! He said, "follow me. What''s the matter?"


    "I just want to talk to you!" Cao Li said, "do you want to talk in a warm place?"


    "You''re cold?" I look at Cao Li.


    "I''m not cold, I''m afraid you''re cold, enemy!" Cao Lijiao said, drop by drop.


    "Well It''s better to open a room in the ocean intercontinental. " I said to myself.


    Cao Li was overjoyed and said, "OK, let''s go now. I''ll open a room Open a suite. "


    I laughed: "do you talk in your sleep?"


    Cao Li looked at me. "I''m telling the truth, not in a dream!"


    I said, "then I must have been talking in my sleep!"


    Cao Li''s face changed: "you Yike, you fool me!"


    I laughed: "director Cao, don''t be angry. You should feel honored to play with you. You see, there are so many people on the street. Why don''t I play with them and play with you alone? I have you in my eyes. Do you think you should be happy


    Cao Li glared at me: "you continue to play with me Son of a bitch, you have no conscience


    I said: "well, don''t play with you, if you have any words, just say here, I''m not cold, I''m not going anywhere, just say it."


    Cao Li glared at me for a while and said, "is the winner named Haizhu really your girlfriend?"


    "What''s the matter?" I said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I just want to know!" Cao Li said.


    "Yes, so what? No, how about it? " I said.


    "No wonder you have been so indifferent to me. There is such a beautiful woman by your side." Cao Li''s voice sounded very jealous: "I can''t see that you''re not shallow I also found a stewardess... "


    I said, "it''s all personal! What do you have to do with it? "


    Cao Li said: "you care about her very much I think it must be. You must try to please her. This winning event was made by you to please her. "


    Cao Li looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Cao Li continued: "ah - poor fool, it''s right to try to please your girlfriend, but you should be more secretive. Don''t expose your relationship. Now, tut Tut, stealing chicken is not enough. The chance to become a regular has just gone, and you''ve been swept out."


    I snorted and laughed: "if I say I didn''t cheat, you won''t believe it, will you?"


    Cao Li laughs: "will ghosts believe it? I think, not only I will not believe, all the people around, no one will believe Only a fool would believe that such a coincidence happened I think you are too smart, but you are mistaken for smart. "I said with a smile: "well, I don''t know how many fools in the world can believe my innocence..."


    Cao Li said: "well, don''t dream. Everyone knows what''s going on. Your punishment is not unjust at all. You haven''t recovered your laptop. It''s a shame to you!"


    I said: "since you can give me punishment, that is that I cheated, then why not recover the laptop?"


    Cao Li said: "this I don''t know! "


    I sneered: "because all this is based on the subjective conjecture of big people. No one can come up with the real evidence of my cheating. I can only make arbitrary conjecture based on my relationship with Haizhu, and then give me points based on this utopian judgment Without real evidence, it is impossible to recover the laptop. "


    Cao Li said: "true evidence? Where to find the real evidence? Apart from you or Haizhu''s own admission, there is nothing to prove However, even if there is no real evidence, no one in the whole group feels that they have wronged you, no one does not think that there is nothing fishy in it, and no one feels that the decision of the group is not correct. "


    I said: "Lao Tzu left with a black pot on his back, and also implicated Mr. Qiu and Mr. Su."


    "OK, yi Ke, you can accept it. Don''t be a duck. You''ll have a hard mouth," Cao Li said. "As for Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo, they are responsible for their own mistakes. I think the punishment is light."


    I looked at Cao Li and said, "in fact, you want to withdraw the post of general manager Qiu, and then you replace it, don''t you?"


    Cao Li''s eyelids rolled: "I didn''t say that!"


    I said: "yes, you didn''t say it. I said it for you! Isn''t that from your heart? "


    Cao Li turned her eyes and said, "so what? So what if it''s not? Don''t let people get hold of you if you have the ability? "


    I laughed: "you like to grab people''s handle, don''t you? Have you ever thought that you might be caught by others one day? "


    Cao Li''s face was cold and looked at me: "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean? You know it in your heart. If you talk it through, it''s meaningless!" I dial Cao Li lightly and lightly.


    Cao Li stares at me for a while, then suddenly laughs, and a charming expression appears on her face: "OK, we won''t talk about this Yi Ke, no matter what you do to me, I still like you in my heart. I like you from the first sight I love you in my heart, but you don''t understand and don''t know


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing that happened this time. There''s a saying that Weng lost his horse. That''s the truth. As a matter of fact, as soon as your punishment comes down this afternoon, I''ve found a way out for you. This new position is 100 times and 10000 times better than your present position. "


    I said, "you''re still talking about the place of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, aren''t you?"


    "Yes Cao Li nodded: "there has been waiting for you. As long as you go, the position of the boss of the distribution company is yours I''ll tell you, many people in that position are hot eyed. I would have gone if I hadn''t been reluctant to be a national cadre. You must seize this opportunity, don''t miss it


    "I''m also happy to see you mix up there. When I become the general manager of the distribution company here, we will fly together, make progress together, exchange what we need and help each other..."


    Cao Li murmured, looking forward to happiness and a bright future.


    I looked at Cao Li: "did you do the news published in Xinghai city newspapers?"


    "I didn''t do it!" Cao Li said.


    "You didn''t do it?" I said.


    "Yes," Cao Li said, "but I told people to do it!"


    I said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?"


    "Ha I''m afraid of a bird. Will you report it? Who will believe it if you tell on it? " Cao Li said.


    I laughed: "well with reason! Why


    "Enemy, not for you?" Cao Li said: "I take the risk to do this, all for your own good, you have no conscience, you don''t appreciate it!"


    "For my good Ha ha... " I began to laugh. After laughing, I looked at Cao Li and said, "Cao Li! I depend on your mother


    Cao Li sniffed, not angry but laughed: "don''t grass my mother, my mother is old, want me, my tight."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. I yelled angrily: "go away -"


    Cao Li didn''t move and was not angry. She looked at me: "I don''t go away, yi Ke. If you have seed, if you are a man, you will want me tonight I don''t think you have the courage to ask for a woman. "


    What a childish and shameless provocation. I looked at Cao Li and felt that such a woman is rare in the world. I shook my head and said, "Niang xipi, if you don''t go away, I''ll go away --"


    with that, I strode across the road, stopped a taxi and left.


    The next day, I began to work in the fourth brother steamed bun shop and started a new job as a dishwasher.The work of the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop is not tiring and not much. I can do more than enough.


    In fact, at the end of the day, my working time is far less than that of chatting with my fourth brother.


    It can be seen that the fourth brother is no less interested in me than I am in him.


    I have some doubts about the fourth brother''s motive of letting me work in his shop. It seems that he has other considerations.


    At the same time, I wonder if my fourth brother is also suspicious of my purpose of working here? Suspect that I have another purpose?


    The purpose of not talking to each other seems to have something to do with Bai Laosan. The fourth brother pays more attention to Bai Laosan than I do.


    I think the fourth brother should think so, because I feel a kind of intuition from his eyes.


    Although my fourth brother and I have their own scheming in each other''s heart, on the surface, everyone is not breaking it. On the surface, we are talking and laughing freely, but on the heart, we are thinking carefully.


    I don''t think the fourth brother is a bad man, but he is definitely not an ordinary bun seller.


    The next night, I was working hard to wash the dishes in the kitchen. There were not many guests outside. The store was quiet.


    At this time, a big drink came from the outside: "Yike, get out of here for me -"


    "

 Chapter 179

    I can''t be more familiar with this voice. Here comes Li Shun.


    I just came over and didn''t come out. Then I heard the voice of my fourth brother: "Hello, boss, do you want to eat?"


    "Eat the damn bird meal, where''s ike? Call Ike out to me and tell him to get out of here! " Li Shun''s overbearing voice.


    "Ike? Do you have anything to do with him? " The fourth brother''s voice was steady, but he seemed to pretend he didn''t understand.


    "I''m looking for him. I don''t care about you. Get out of the way. I''m looking for Ike!" With Li Shun''s voice, Li Shun appeared at the kitchen door.


    I wiped my hand and looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, you How did you get here? "


    The fourth brother stood behind Li Shun and looked at me with worried eyes.


    "Aha - you are here, son of a bitch. Do you think I can''t find you?" "I''m here to settle with you today," Li Shun said


    At this time, I suddenly saw the fourth brother''s eyes become alert, his hands began to clench his fists, his eyes fixed on Li Shun.


    I was shocked. My fourth brother didn''t know about the relationship between Li Shun and me. Seeing that Li Shun came here in such a fierce manner, he probably thought that Li Shun was my enemy. Since he came to find something, there might be a fight.


    The fourth brother''s posture at the moment seems to be trying to help me and stop Li Shungan from doing anything.


    The fourth brother is a righteous man. I was moved by his actions. I was afraid that the fourth brother would continue to misunderstand him. With a smile, I gave Li Shun a relaxed smile: "ha ha What''s the matter, boss Li? Don''t shout and scare away the guests. OK, go out and sit down. I''m just finished. "


    With that, I nodded with a smile to my fourth brother, who looked at me casually, relaxed the tension and vigilance in his eyes, and loosened his fist.


    "Hum..." Li SHUNQI hummed with me to the outside. Er Zi and Xiao Wu were standing at the door. When they saw me coming out, they said with a smile, "Hi, brother Yi!"


    I nodded to Erzi Xiaowu, and then asked them to sit down. Li Shun and I sat down at the same table.


    Li Shun looked at his fourth brother: "are you the boss of this steamed bun shop?"


    He nodded with a smile.


    Li Shun looked at the customers who were eating in the shop and winked at Erzi and Xiaowu: "closed!"


    Erzi and Xiaowu got to know each other and then stood up to drive the customers out: "let''s go, let''s go, it''s closed!"


    As soon as several customers saw the appearance of these people, they all quickly checked out.


    Then Erzi and Xiaowu closed the store and stood outside.


    I was a little unhappy and said to Li Shun, "boss Li, aren''t you delaying other people''s business?"


    "Bullshit business, what a show?" Li Shun snorted and said to his fourth brother, "how much loss, I''ll accompany you. Are these enough?" With that, Li Shun threw a pile of money on the table and said, "take it. I''ll take it tonight."


    The fourth brother, who didn''t take the money, said with a smile: "the boss thinks highly of me. It''s my honor. What''s the money to talk about The boss has something to do with Yike, although he says here, "no money."


    "You are a wise man!" Li Shun said.


    The fourth brother stopped talking and went to clean up the table in silence.


    At this time, Li Shun looked at me: "Yi Ke, I ask you, who let you come here? If you don''t do the work I arranged for you well, why are you running around? "


    I said, "I was fired. Listen to me."


    "You big head, I know that dirty thing you did, damn Are you too poor to open a pot, or are you pretending to make scenery and play tricks again? That laptop is so important, and you have to do something tricky to hold an activity. Are you ashamed? " Li Shun said.


    "I''m not being tricky!" I said.


    "Fart - I haven''t made any fuss yet. I''ve told you the ghost letter?" Li Shun said, "I think you are trying to please your girl and make her happy, so you play this trick wisely, aren''t you? You''re such a dirty trick, you fool can see it You deserve to be fired - "


    if Li Shun doesn''t believe me, I won''t speak.


    Li Shun pointed at me with his finger: "Yike, you said you were shameful. Just for a broken computer, just for a woman, you did such a thing. This not only lost your people, but also lost my people, lost Qiutong''s people, do you know If I had known earlier, I might as well not have let you go there. It''s a shame If you want a laptop, I''ll buy you a truck. Why do you stir up the news? You said


    "I said I didn''t do it. I said you didn''t believe it!" I said.


    Li Shun looked at me with an expression that he hated iron but didn''t make it into steel: "fuck - I believe it''s a bird''s use. I have to let people trust me. I just heard that I really don''t believe it. I don''t believe that a smart person like you Yike would do such a stupid thing. But here''s the truth, and I have to believe it


    "Yike, Yike, you disappoint me so much that I don''t understand how a good young man with ambition degenerates into this? Not only was he expelled, but also he came down to this shabby steamed bun shop to wash dishes. Are you really out of food or something? I want to beat you up when I come here today Considering that Laozi can''t beat you, and Erzi and Xiaowu can''t beat you, I''ll put up with it first. "I couldn''t help laughing. I looked down at my busy fourth brother. It seemed that the drunk was not drinking and was listening attentively to our conversation.


    I changed the topic: "boss Li, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat air, I just got off the plane, you are full of gas, but also eat, eat fart!" Li Shun said angrily.


    "The steamed buns here are delicious. Would you like to try some?" I said.


    "I think you''ve become a loser, so I know how to eat it!" Li Shun did not refuse.


    So I called my fourth brother: "fourth brother, give boss Li and the two brothers outside some steamed buns. It''s my treat!"


    The fourth brother agreed and quickly brought up the steamed buns. I asked Er Zi and Xiao Wu to come in and eat the steamed buns. They looked at Li Shun and stood at the door.


    Li Shun picked up a steamed bun and put it into his mouth. He took two mouthfuls and nodded: "well It''s delicious. " Then Li shunchong two small five nodded: "come in to eat!"


    Erzi and Xiaowu come in and eat.


    At this time, Li Shun looked at his fourth brother again: "Hello - what''s your name? How do you name it? Isn''t everyone going to be smaller in front of you? "


    Four elder brothers smile: "boss don''t misunderstand, this is the name of steamed stuffed bun shop, everybody is used to this name, so call me..."


    "If I don''t call you fourth brother, can I call you fourth brother?" Li Shun said.


    "The boss calls at will!" Fourth brother said.


    "Hum, I call you four younger brother is to praise you, I see, call you four will give you face." Li Shun looked at his fourth brother: "boss Xiao Si, I ask you, do you know who I am?"


    The fourth brother said without a word: "if you tell me, I will know. If you don''t tell me, I won''t know."


    "That''s not true." Li Shun said, "I''m Li Shun, do you know?"


    The fourth brother''s eyelids jumped, then calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t know before, but now I know Hello, boss Li


    "You didn''t know that before?" Li Shun was a little frustrated and angry.


    "Forgive me, boss Li. I''m just a man from the countryside who comes to the city to sell steamed buns. How can I know about a big man like you? If you can condescend to eat steamed buns in the shop today, you will give me a face and make the shop shine. " Fourth brother said.


    "Well, that sounds good." Li Shun nodded, then pointed to me and asked the fourth brother, "do you know who he is? How dare you let him work in your shop to wash dishes? "


    The fourth brother was in a state of panic: "I don''t know!"


    "Do you know if he is a poor man who delivers and sells newspapers, or my former bodyguard?" Li Shun''s words sound nondescript: "my former bodyguard, you dare to let him come here to wash dishes. I think you have eaten the gall of a leopard."


    "Oh Now I know It turns out that brother Yi is boss Li''s personal guard. " The fourth brother looked at me a few times, then looked at Li Shun and said, "I have eyes and I don''t know Tai Shan. If I offend you, boss Li will forgive me."


    At this time I said: "boss Li, don''t blame my fourth brother. I asked for it on my own initiative."


    Li Shun tilted his head and looked at me: "Yi Ke, I found that you are a bitch. You don''t have to come here to wash the dishes even if the damn newspaper doesn''t want you. Can''t I go back at any time? If I work there for a day, my income is not much higher than that of washing dishes for a month? Come on, you''ve been swept out of the house. I don''t think you can go back to the distribution company. Hurry up and come with me. Come with me to ningzhou. "


    I shook my head: "I''m not going with you!"


    Li Shun glared: "where are you going if you don''t follow me?"


    I said, "this is my freedom!"


    "Freedom is a fart, you still have freedom?" Li Shun roared: "people who have followed me still have freedom? You dream. Fuck - follow me, you are my person. Where to go, I have to agree with you to go. Let you go to the distribution company to hang out with those poor people. It''s because of Qiu Tong''s face that he arranged a task for you. You son of a bitch, you didn''t finish the task. On the contrary, you can''t protect yourself and make a mess of yourself


    "Do you think you have another way out now? I tell you, boy, the only way out for you now is to follow me to ningzhou. When you get there, the popular ones will drink spicy ones, the tickets will be big, and there will be a lot of women. "


    I look at Li Shun and don''t talk.


    Li Shun looked at me: "talk!"


    I said, "I have nothing to say!"


    Li Shun glared at me for a while and said, "why?"


    I said, "because there is no common language."


    Li Shun said: "there is no common language to cultivate, there will always be There is always a process of mutual adaptation between two people. "


    Li Shun''s words made me very uncomfortable, but I couldn''t say anything.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "how do you know about me? How did you get here? "


    Li Shun said: "damn - do you think the news that I was in Xinghai, ningzhou during this period of time is not well-informed? To tell you the truth, I know every move of your boy every day. I know when you have an accident. If you get into this corner, I can still dig you out. "I wry smile: "you care about me so much, why do you dig me out?"


    Li Shun said: "at this time, you are responsible for yourself. Who let you have an accident? If you have an accident, I''ll settle with you naturally. Besides, as I said just now, you''ve been with me and know that I have too many things to do. I''m not sure to put you anywhere else. Therefore, since you can''t work in that bird distribution company, you have to go with me -- "


    after a pause, I gasped, looked at Li Shun and said," if I don''t promise you? "


    With these words, the air suddenly became tense. Er Zi and Xiao Wu put down their steamed buns and looked at Li Shun and me.


    The fourth brother stood in the corner and looked at me. His hand, which was cleaning the table, also stopped.

 Chapter 180

    Li Shun didn''t seem to understand me. He looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, what do you say?"


    I said, "what if I don''t promise you?"


    This time Li Shun understood, looked at me and nodded: "Oh, you mean, you don''t want to go with me, you decide to refuse me, you want to resist me, you want to resist me..."


    I looked at Li Shun without any evasion.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun burst out laughing, laughing wildly.


    Li Shun''s smile made me feel a little hairy.


    After laughing, Li Shun looked at me with gloomy eyes and said slowly, "Yi Ke, do you know that if you don''t promise me, I''m scared. I''m scared. I''m scared to death You see, how powerful you are. When you say that, I''m afraid of you. I''m worried about myself as well as my family. "


    Li Shun''s strange words, let my heart a song, I understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words.


    With that, Li Shun began to laugh.


    Just then, er Zi raised his wrist and looked at his watch, and said to Li Shun, "boss, it''s time to make an appointment with Bai Laosan."


    Hearing these words, I noticed that the fourth brother''s body trembled again.


    Li Shun stood up and patted me on the shoulder: "I''ll give you a day to deal with the aftermath. Tomorrow I''ll be in Xinghai for a day. The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to ningzhou with me honestly."


    Then Li Shun looked at his fourth brother and said, "Hello, I tell you, if you dare to take him in again, your shop will be abandoned Do you understand me? "


    Four elder brothers nodded: "understand!"


    Then, Li Shun looked at me: "son of a bitch, I tell you that no unit in Xinghai dares to take you in. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Then Li Shun swaggered away with Erzi and Xiaowu.


    After they left, the store was quiet. My fourth brother came up to me and sat down and looked at me.


    I gave my fourth brother a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, fourth brother. I''ve caused you trouble."


    The fourth brother laughed and looked at me: "brother, I have seen that you are not an ordinary person. As expected..."


    I said: "fourth brother, don''t worry, I won''t implicate you."


    The fourth brother said, "what are you going to do?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know Take a step and see what happens. "


    "It''s easy to get on a thief''s boat, but hard to get off a thief''s boat..." Four elder brothers seem to have deep experience ground to say.


    I looked at the fourth elder brother: "compared with the fourth elder brother, he is also a person who came here I don''t think the fourth brother is an ordinary person. "


    Four elder brothers dry smile a: "the elder brother looks up at me, I am a countryman who goes into the city to sell steamed stuffed bun, mix a meal to eat."


    I looked at my fourth brother and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, somehow, I have an intuition that the fourth brother seems to have an indescribable relationship with Bai Laosan. As for what the relationship is, of course, I don''t know.


    That night, I left the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop and didn''t ask him to pay me.


    Late at night, in the dormitory, I stare at the computer screen button dialogue window, still gray head.


    So many days have passed, floating life like a dream has not appeared, what is she thinking? These days, Qiu Tong has no news. What is she doing? Where should I go now?


    I deeply realize that life is like chess, and it''s hard to regret.


    I don''t know whether some of Li Shun''s remarks tonight are true or false. What''s more, I can''t guess Li Shun''s real intention. He never acts according to common sense.


    The next day, I didn''t get up until noon. I had a simple meal and had nothing to do in the dormitory.


    According to Li Shun, after today and tomorrow, I have to go to ningzhou with him to spend time in the gambling house and the bar.


    This is not the life I want. I must not go with him. However, I think of Li Shun''s ambiguous and threatening words. What can I do if I don''t go with him?


    I was a little depressed. I went out to the seaside alone. I went to the beach where I used to fight for Qiutong in the late night. I sat on a stone by the seaside, looked at the deep blue waves and the boundless sea, listened to the roaring sound of the sea waves, and felt the still cold sea wind entering my bones and body


    Lighting a cigarette, I inhale it silently, reflecting on my experience since I came to Xinghai, recalling the road I have gone through, and thinking about my future life


    In a trance, I remember a saying that I met a wandering monk on my wandering journey last year: life has three levels: seeing mountains is mountains, seeing water is water; seeing mountains is not mountains, seeing water is not water; seeing mountains is mountains, seeing water is water.


    I haven''t understood the meaning of this passage all the time. At this time, I seem to have a vague feeling.


    The first level of this is undoubtedly to say that a person''s life is pure at the beginning of his life. When he first knows the world, everything is fresh. What his eyes see is what they see. When people tell him that this is a mountain, he knows the mountain. When they tell him that this is water, he knows the water.


    As we grow older and experience more and more things, we will find that the problems in this world are more and more complicated. They are often black and white, right and wrong are confused, unreasonable people go around the world, reasonable people can''t do anything, good people can''t repay, and evil people live for thousands of years.At this time, people should be optimistic, unfair, worried, doubtful, alert, complicated, and unwilling to easily believe anything.


    At this time, I sighed when I saw the mountain and the water. The mountain is no longer pure mountain, and the water is no longer pure water. Everything is the carrier of people''s subjective will, the so-called good wind by borrowing, send me to Qingyun.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing bitterly. If I stay at this stage of my life, I will suffer.


    I will look at this mountain and that mountain high, constantly climbing, competing, comparing with others, how to be a person, how to deal with life, racking my brains, scheming, never satisfied one day.


    The world is originally round, there are people outside the people, there are days outside the sky, cycle, green water often flow. And human life is short and limited, where can we care about eternity and infinity?


    I continue to think, perhaps, many people to the second level of life to the end of life. The pursuit of life, hard life, proud life, and finally found that did not achieve their ideals, so hate life.


    However, are there some people who will finally promote themselves to the third realm of life through their own cultivation, and return to nature. Maybe at this time, people will concentrate on what they should do, and don''t care about others. No matter you are in the world of mortals, there will be a clear wind and a clear moon. In the face of mundane affairs, laugh it off, why not.


    At this time, people see mountains and water again. It is: people are people, do not have to deliberately behave; the world is the world, do not need to be careful to deal with the world; it is also the real life and life.


    And such a realm is easy to think about, but difficult to do. How many people in the world can achieve it? At least, for now, I can''t.


    How can I be a good person? How to be successful in life? According to my present mentality and self-cultivation, after I have experienced the vicissitudes of life, I can see the world again. Can I be as calm as the clouds and the wind and the sun rising and setting?


    Qiu Tong''s life is a lifetime, Li Shun''s life is a lifetime, and Xiao Xue''s life is also a lifetime. Why is there such a big difference in this same life


    I thought, looking at the boundless sky on the sea, lost and lost


    At this moment, I noticed a slight step behind me. When I looked back, my body was shocked -


    Qiutong was standing behind me!


    Qiutong''s side, standing clouds!


    Autumn Tung appeared!


    The clouds are back!


    Seeing Qiutong, a wonderful feeling rises in my heart. Amen, Qiutong has finally appeared and disappeared. For me, it seems that I haven''t seen Qiutong for ten thousand years. It seems that I haven''t seen Qiutong for a long time.


    Looking at Qiutong slightly tired but still the spirit of the face, I was blown by the sea breeze to pull out the cool heart burst out bursts of warm current.


    See the clouds, my mood for a boost, at home for a while to rest the clouds and just wake up when the weak emaciated haggard compared, like a new person, radiant, ruddy complexion, the past that with young and lively smart eyes of the clouds back.


    Seeing the way the clouds are now, I feel great comfort in my heart.


    I don''t know what Qiutong has been doing these days. I don''t know when the clouds came back. What''s more, I don''t know how they know I''m here.


    Seeing Qiutong and the clouds, I feel a little excited. I feel that I have a lot to say to them, but I don''t know where to start, and I don''t know who to talk to first.


    With a series of not very strong question marks, I slowly stood up and looked at Qiutong and the clouds. They didn''t seem to have the melancholy mood I had just had. They were looking at me with a smile.


    "You How do you know I''m here? " I''ll start with a word.


    "I went to the mobile company to locate your mobile phone." Qiu Tong said solemnly, and the clouds stood beside him and laughed.


    "Really?" I look at the look of the true and false autumn Tung and the clouds that can''t help laughing.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Autumn Tong board up the face, but also a handsome expression.


    "I see Like. " I said foolishly.


    "Ha ha, big brother Silly elder brother... " The clouds trembled with laughter.


    "Since you look like that, why do you ask me? Ha ha... " Qiu tong can''t help laughing at last.


    It seems that Qiutong and Yunduo are in a good mood.


    Their laughter infected me, and I laughed with them.


    After laughing, the cloud said: "in fact, it''s very simple. It''s just a coincidence that Mr. Qiu and I just finished our work. We went to the seaside to relax and just saw you Actually, I was going to call you again in the evening. "


    I nodded: "Oh Just finished Cloud, when did you come back? I''ll be busy as soon as I get back... "


    Cloud bright eyes watching me: "big brother, I came back two days."


    "Ah Two days back? " I am stupefied next, say: "how do you just tell me this?"Yunduo took a look at Qiutong, and then said, "I didn''t rest as soon as I came back. I was caught by qiuzong. I didn''t have time to tell you,. No, just after I was busy, I came to the seaside to report to you Hee hee... "


    The clouds are still so pure and moving when they smile.


    I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Mr. Qiu, you are so busy these days. I have seen you for the first time since I was expelled from the company."


    It seems that I didn''t respond to the news of cloud just now.

 Chapter 181

    Qiutong said, "yes It''s not so busy At the beginning, I was busy myself. The next two days, cloud and I were busy together. I was so busy Ah - but I''m not busy in vain. I''ve got something. "


    With that, Qiu Tong looked at me with a comforting and happy expression.


    I said with a smile, "what are you both busy with?"


    "Busy with you!" The cloud chimed in and said excitedly, "brother, I''ll tell you, we''ve found out!"


    "What have you found out?" I said, I have a vague feeling in my heart.


    "Find out the real situation of Haizhu''s winning the lottery!" Cloud happily smile: "I and autumn total elder sister these days is specially busy with this matter, oh, before I come back, autumn always oneself secretly in check, I come back, joined autumn total team, we two secretly quietly check, to this afternoon, finally thoroughly understand."


    "Ah --" I looked at Qiutong half open mouth, half a day said: "originally So you are busy with this... "


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and said simply: "I don''t believe that you Yi Ke will do such a thing. I have to find out about it. I can''t let you wear such a hat that will definitely stain your innocence."


    I said, "how did you find out? Looking for Haizhu? "


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "naturally, she can''t find Haizhu. If she knows that you have an accident, she is not anxious to die. She can''t worry about you. So, first of all, I denied the way to find Haizhu."


    "What is that?" I said.


    "Ha ha The most basic, stupid and effective way. " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "we combed and checked all the more than 1000 fixed newspaper outlets in the urban area, and finally found the newsstand that won the grand prize, and the aunt who sold the newspaper. She carefully inquired about the whole winning process. The aunt remembered very well, even remembered the appearance of Haizhu, and told me the winning scene vividly."


    "Oh..." I was moved by how much work it took to investigate and inquire one by one at more than 1000 fixed newspaper outlets in such a big urban area. No wonder I haven''t seen Qiu Tong these days. It turned out that she was quietly investigating and clearing away the injustice for me.


    I said, "you guys It''s too much work I''m really sorry that you two have to work so hard for such a small matter. "


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" The cloud said to me angrily.


    "Yike, you are welcome. You are the one who has contributed a lot to the distribution company and helped me a lot in my work. You have been wronged. I am duty bound to help you clear your wrongs. It is necessary." Qiu Tong said: "besides, I''ve killed two birds with one stone. When I was looking for the newsstand, I arranged all the fixed newspaper outlets in the urban area. It''s equivalent to conducting a comprehensive and specific research on the fixed retail in the urban area, and I gained a lot from my work."


    I nodded: "Oh, ha ha..."


    Cloud then said: "that aunt is the best witness, her words are the best proof After we asked her, Qiu told her about your involvement. She was very surprised and angry, and said that she would come forward to help you clear your grievances.


    "Not only that, at that time, when Haizhu won the prize, there were several old men playing cards next to the newsstand. At that time, they all witnessed the process of Haizhu''s winning the prize. They also took us door to door to explain the situation.


    "Several elders were filled with indignation and wanted to testify one after another. One of them wrote a situation statement on the spot. As proof materials, several elders and aunts signed and pressed their fingerprints one after another. Now they all bravely went to the group and wanted to go to the chairman of the board for an explanation."


    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned and looked at Qiutong: "so They''re all looking for the chairman now? "


    "Yes Qiu Tong said: "my parents are warm-hearted and good people. They are very angry when they hear that someone has been wronged because of this. They fight against injustice. After finishing the materials, they go. I can''t stop them Besides, I don''t want to stop Hehe, Yike, don''t worry, your innocence will be revealed in the world tomorrow


    "The chairman of the board of directors is not a fool. He can''t wait for such a group of people to come forward to prove it. It''s a bad policy to punish people after all. It''s the best policy to prove that it didn''t happen. It can save face completely According to my understanding of him, the chairman will definitely arrange the follow-up related matters. "


    My mood lightened up, and I unloaded a big burden. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "you really have a way. Thank you, and thank the clouds You''ve worked so hard. "


    The cloud said with a smile: "look, brother, you are polite again."


    Everyone laughed together. Qiu Tong looked at me and said: "Yike, the punishment given by the group to you, to me and to Mr. Qiu, I expect it will be revoked soon. Ah - my written inspection can also be withdrawn, ha ha..."


    I said, "well..."


    Cloud some worried to look at me: "big brother, no punishment, you will come back to work?"


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong is looking at me with expectant eyes. I thought of Li Shun''s ultimatum to me tomorrow, and nodded without hesitation: "come back, as long as the group wants me, as long as autumn always wants me, I will come back!""Great!" Cloud rest assured, patted a few hands, jumped up, the horse''s tail behind the head a warped.


    Qiu Tong said with a sigh of relief: "in fact, it''s up to you whether you come back or not. After all, the group has something wrong with you In fact, in addition to me, you can have a better choice. Even if you don''t come back, I won''t blame you. I respect your choice. Of course, as a person, I''m looking forward to your coming back. "


    I said: "a misunderstanding will be OK after it''s over. I still want to work with you and I''m willing to do things under the leadership of general manager Qiu."


    Qiutong smiles happily. Looking at Qiutong''s smile, my heart is very relieved. At the same time, I''m moved by Qiutong''s hard work in recent days. I feel flattered and even sweet.


    At this time, Qiutong looked around, and then said to the cloud, "cloud, this is the place where I was in danger that night. Yike saved me. I met several hooligans. In order to save me, Yike almost gave his life."


    Listen to this tone, these days Qiutong seems to tell the clouds about that night.


    "Oh..." The cloud looked at me: "that night That night. "


    Suddenly, the cloud''s face turned red and looked a little cramped.


    I know that cloud must have thought of what happened to me and her after drinking that night.


    My heart was beating violently.


    Qiutong looked at the clouds and my expression, calm, then raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said: "OK, you can talk alone, I still have something to do in the office, I''m going to the company."


    With that, Qiutong left in a hurry.


    By the sea, it''s just me and the clouds.


    Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of the cloud, my heart suddenly felt a little embarrassed, silent for a while, I said to the cloud: "cloud, see you now, I am very happy, your body and spirit are completely restored, the original lively and lovely cloud is back."


    The cloud looked at the sea in a dazed way. After a moment of silence, it said, "yes The body and spirit are completely recovered However, the heart can''t come back But my heart is not the same as before. "


    I said, "clouds."


    "Big brother..." Cloud turned to look at me: "after these things, my heart seems to be more mature and calm than before. During this time at home, I think a lot. Some things, I have to be open, some things, I have to be open, some things, I have to be open


    "After all, reality is the most important thing. Nothing can be forced. Zhang Xiaotian has become a past for me. I don''t want to mention him any more. To you, elder brother, I feel deeply guilty. That night, I shouldn''t give you medicine or tempt you to do something like that. It''s against your principles and your morality.


    "I I didn''t know what happened at that time. I thought about you with all my heart and wanted to give myself to you before you left me. It seemed that only in this way could I express my love for you and my feelings for you. However, now I want to come, I feel so naive, so confused, I feel deeply hurt you Brother, I''m sorry, forgive me... "


    "Cloud, don''t say that. I don''t mean to blame you. On the contrary, I feel sorry for you. I can''t control myself after drinking. I should have hurt you..." I looked at the cloud and said, "I feel like I''m a bad man, not worthy to be your big brother..."


    "Brother, don''t blame yourself. Everything is my fault." Cloud looked at me: "you are a good man, the best man in the world, no matter when and where, I will say that to you, although I let myself reality a lot, but, in my heart But always only you, no other man can approach my heart


    "In the future, I will silently look at you, bless you, will not let you feel pressure and embarrassment for me, in the future, I will treat you as my big brother, and try not to let myself have other ideas, as long as I see you are happy and happy, I am happy."


    "Clouds." I was moved to look at the cloud, reached for her shoulder, patted: "cloud, big brother, I hope you can have real happiness and happiness, I hope you can forget the scars in your heart, face life with sunshine, happy every day."


    The cloud clenched his lips, as if trying to suppress himself from crying. After a while, his voice hoarsely said: "after all, I''m still happy. After all, I''ve been your woman once Be your woman, is so happy and sweet, so worthy of aftertaste For me, once I had, I was very satisfied What''s more, it''s a great pleasure for me to see you and work with you now. "


    The cloud trembled and could not speak.


    I said, "I will be very happy to work with you and Mr. Qiu."


    "Brother, you really don''t want to go, do you?" The clouds looked at me with tears in the corner of their eyes.


    I nodded: "yes! I''m with you. "


    The cloud continued to be excited, his voice continued to be hoarse, and murmured, "that''s good How nice Brother, I am so contented, I am so happy After that night, I always thought that I would never see you again. You are going to wander in the ends of the earth. I will never see you again in my life"How can I think that I still have such a nature and can continue to see my elder brother? How can I think that my elder brother has given me a second life, a second resurrection of my body and a second awakening of my soul?"


    At this point, the cloud can no longer control their emotions, suddenly jumped into my arms, burst into tears

 Chapter 182

    No. 182 everyone is even


    I gently pat the cloud on the back to comfort her, feeling sour


    After a long time, the cloud stopped crying, sobbed gently, came out of my arms, wiped my tears, and said, "brother, I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    I said: "nothing. It''s better to cry out the depressed things in my heart."


    The cloud said, "well, I feel much more comfortable now."


    I said: "then you smile to big brother! Come on, smile


    "Puff - puff -" the cloud broke into tears and gave me a smile with tears.


    "Ah - that''s right, girl:" I patted cloud''s head: "cloud, remember, no matter how much pain life brings us, in my heart, always keep a sunshine, let myself feel more happy, always be optimistic in the face of life, learn to let go, learn to be willing."


    "Well..." Cloud looked at me with adoring eyes: "big brother, I listen to you, and I''m willing to listen to what you say. I heard Qiu Zong talk about your big retail action this time. You''re really good. You''re very clever in planning."


    I said, "Oh Did Qiu always ask about the plan I did for you before? "


    Yunduo shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask. In fact, I wanted to take the initiative to tell her, but I''m too busy these days to spare time. Brother, now, do you still need to cover up? Now, your skills are known not only by me, but also by Qiu Zong, and everyone in the company group However, I think you should tell Mr. Qiu before you helped me with the plan. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy when I occupy the fruits of your labor. "


    I shook my head: "cloud, don''t tell Qiu Zong, it''s unnecessary."


    At this time, I knew in my heart that there was no need for the cloud to say it or not. Qiu was always such a smart person. She didn''t need to ask the cloud at all. She must have known it in her heart.


    The retail scheme I''m working on this time is similar to the previous schemes of bonus points for mobile communication and small press group. According to Mr. Qiu''s wisdom, she can feel that several schemes are made by one person.


    Cloud looked at me, did not speak, obedient nod.


    The cloud and I walked on the beach for a while. The cool and slightly salty sea breeze came, and the cloud could not help beating a cicada. I took off my coat and put it on the cloud. The cloud didn''t refuse.


    We walked in silence.


    After a while, I asked the cloud, "how are your parents?"


    "Well..." Said the cloud.


    "It must be nice to see you home, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Well..." The clouds nodded.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    Cloud suddenly stopped and looked at me: "brother, you and Mr. Qiu went to my house before the new year. The things you brought and the money are really the company''s new year''s products and bonus?"


    I said, "what? Don''t you believe it? "


    The cloud said, "well That''s why I asked you... "


    I said: "you ask me, I don''t know. I didn''t work in the company at that time. How could I know? You''d better ask Mr. Qiu face to face. "


    Cloud said: "brother, don''t coax me, you must know I have worked in the distribution company for so many years, and the distribution company has never issued such high-end new year products, let alone so many bonuses. Even if Mr. Qiu comes, the company benefits well, and wants to issue bonus, the amount is controlled by the group, and I can''t be the master myself. My identity and position, for example, absolutely can''t get so many bonuses. What''s more, I''m still in hospital and haven''t been working. "


    I can''t see that Yunduo''s little brain is pretty good at wandering. I know I can''t hide it from her, so I just said, "well, to tell you the truth, that year''s goods were bought by Mr. Qiu himself, and the money was taken from the charity fund donated to your society."


    The so-called social donation is the 100000 yuan that Li Shun and we left to Qiutong and me before they broke through in Myanmar. Think about it. Most of the money for Yunduo''s treatment comes from Li Shun. One channel is the 100000 yuan, and the other is through me as a bodyguard.


    After listening to my words, the cloud was silent for a long time and didn''t speak any more.


    In the evening, Yunduo and I had a meal at a Sichuan restaurant near the seaside.


    At dinner, cloud''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Cloud picked up the phone to see the screen, the body suddenly trembled.


    Seeing the performance of the clouds at the moment, I know in my heart who is calling. It must be Zhang Xiaotian who is calling the clouds.


    I don''t know what Yunduo is thinking at the moment. Although Yunduo told me that she was going to uncover the past, emotion, after all, is not clear. After all, she and Zhang Xiaotian are about to register.


    I can be cruel in front of Zhang Xiaotian and not let him disturb the cloud, but, after all, I am not the cloud. I can''t make the decision for the cloud. I have told the cloud the truth of the matter, and the initiative is still in the hands of the cloud.


    I looked at the clouds in silence and didn''t speak.The phone continued to ring and the cloud''s body continued to tremble.


    Cloud clenched his lips, looked up at me, then pressed the phone to death, turned off the phone.


    "He called." Cloud will be installed mobile phone, said a whisper, while looking at me.


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    I can''t guess what Yunduo thinks at the moment. I think that although Zhang Xiaotian''s heartless departure will make Yunduo resent him and alienate him greatly.


    However, according to Yunduo''s character, she gave her body to another man before registering with Zhang Xiaotian. Maybe she will feel guilty and feel guilty for Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Brother, do you think I should hate him?" The cloud said a word.


    I looked at the clouds and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Why?" Said the cloud.


    "Because it''s between you and him." I said.


    The cloud lowered its eyelids, remained silent for a while, and murmured, "in fact, I feel in my heart that I shouldn''t hate him. After all, people are realistic. Who would like to live a lifetime with a burden like me at that time? How many good people like you can have in this society? You can''t ask all people to be as kind as you are. And, in fact, I''ve been sorry for him before he''s sorry for me. "


    I don''t talk. I look at the clouds.


    The cloud was silent for a while, then raised his head and said: "but, I think, all this should be over, he did so, also let my heart find a trace of balance, since everyone has found it back, then, there is no need to continue, I don''t want to take any responsibility for him, also don''t want to let him take any responsibility for me, we are even, even."


    With that, the cloud sighed deeply, with a touch of sadness and melancholy in his eyes, and a trace of melancholy and loneliness.


    After this disaster, I found that the clouds have changed, become mature, think deeply.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, cloud suddenly laughed: "brother, what are you thinking?"


    I said, "I''m thinking about you..."


    The cloud looked into my eyes and said, "what do you think of me?"


    I said, "I want you to grow up and mature."


    Cloud and silent smile, touch the cigarette box on the table, draw out a cigarette, while picking up the lighter, the cigarette to me: "brother, you smoke a cigarette, come on, I''ll light it for you."


    I didn''t refuse. I put the cigarette in my mouth and the clouds lit it for me.


    I took a deep breath, and a curl of green smoke rose in front of me. My contemplative eyes looked through the smoke, staring at the beautiful face of the clouds, and I was stunned


    The cloud raised his cheek and looked at me attentively. After a while, he said, "brother, I just like to see you smoking and meditating You look so mature now, your eyes are full of melancholy and thoughts


    "You know, the first time I saw you, I was moved by your melancholy eyes, which were full of experience and vicissitudes. From then on, I felt hazy in my heart that you are an experienced person, a thoughtful person. Many times, without more communication, a person''s eyes can represent a lot."


    I was stunned. The clouds could see my vicissitudes through my eyes. Could Qiutong see it at the beginning?


    Obviously, Qiu Tong would not have seen it at the beginning. At the beginning, I gave her a very bad first impression. She just regarded me as a little gangster.


    So, now? Can Qiutong see it now?


    Just when I was lost, my mobile phone rang. It was Zhang Xiaotian who called me. I answered immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Say I''ll be brief.


    "Is the cloud with you?" Zhang Xiaotian''s voice.


    "No comment!" I said.


    "That''s together?" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "I said, no comment!" I said.


    "Why did she refuse to answer my call? And it''s off? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Ask yourself that!" I said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to you, you let cloud answer the phone!" Zhang Xiaotian seems to conclude that I am with the clouds at the moment.


    "Meet you, margobi!" I began to get angry and said to the phone: "Zhang Xiaotian, if I warn you, please remember, don''t make me angry. If you are tired of living, you can come to me directly!"


    With that, I hung up.


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t call back.


    After listening to my phone, Yunduo was silent for a long time. After a while, he looked at me and said, "brother, you promise me one thing, OK?"


    "You say it


    "Don''t get involved in gangs, don''t fight, OK?" The clouds looked at me with concern and supplication.


    I can''t refuse Yunduo''s request at this time. No matter whether I fight or get involved in the underworld, I have to promise Yunduo now, so I nodded: "OK!"


    The cloud nodded: "well That''s good I hope to see you well


    I picked up a spoon and gave cloud a bowl of soup: "drink soup --""Well..." Cloud obediently promised, bow soup, I also continue to eat.


    After dinner, Yunduo and I found a coffee shop and had coffee together.


    This is the second time that Yunduo and I are sitting together in a coffee shop. The first time is that I pay for her Western food for the first time.


    Sitting in a coffee shop with elegant environment, soft lighting and soothing music, I talked with the clouds in a soft voice.


    At this time, the cloud said to me: "elder brother, Qiu always said that he wanted to adjust my work position and planned to let me be the office director of the company."


    In my heart, I secretly admire Qiu Tong''s arrangement. The director of the office has always been the confidant of the leaders. It is naturally the best for Qiu Tong to let Yun duo be the director of the office.


    There is no doubt that Yunduo is loyal to qiuzong. Moreover, Yunduo is meticulous, well-known, dedicated and responsible, and lively. It''s natural to be in the right position.

 Chapter 183

    I said: "good, very good, the office is a very important position, work hard..."


    Cloud looked embarrassed: "ah - I''m a stranger to this position, and I don''t know what to do. If I''m allowed to do distribution, I''ll have no problem. However, I''m really thorny in the administration of the company, and I don''t have any confidence at all."


    I looked at the cloud and said, "cloud, now, the first problem you have to solve is self-confidence. Believe in yourself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Learn with an open mind. No one in the world is born to know everything. You learn everything by practice. Although you have a slightly lower education, you are making up for this defect by taking the self-taught examination.


    "At the same time, you have your strengths, which are your personality and the way you do things. What''s more, your working experience in the issuing company for so many years has accumulated rich issuing experience, which is virtually your working capital


    "Remember, cloud, when you do anything, you should see your strengths and weaknesses. You should see both. Strengths can help you build self-confidence, while weaknesses can make you work harder to learn. You must be confident in everything. Self confidence is the cornerstone of a person''s success."


    The cloud looked at me and nodded: "well Brother, I remember. I''ll listen to you. I''ll do it well! "


    I said: "in fact, the work of the office is not complicated. We are a company with obvious enterprise nature. Compared with the office functions of the party and government department, it is simpler and easier to operate Although I''m not responsible, my position in the company is very important


    "You have to understand that the distribution company is a business organization with more than 20 distribution stations and more than 10 functional departments, and nearly 700 people. The office is in the position of connecting the preceding and the following. It is a bridge connecting the company''s leaders with the stations, departments, sections and offices, a link coordinating the relationship between the relevant departments, and a center for maintaining the normal operation of the company. It plays a very important role in daily work Position and function. "


    The cloud listened carefully: "well Go on, brother


    I thought about it, combined with the work and functions of my company''s former office, and tried my best to start pre job counseling for cloud.


    I continued: "the position of the office is very important, and the responsibilities of the office director are even more important. Whether the decisions of the company can be fully implemented in all departments, whether the logistics work of the company can be effectively guaranteed, and whether the cultural life of the employees can be carried out in a vivid way, largely depends on whether there is a qualified and competent office director to make progress The first step is the fulfillment degree of the post responsibilities of the office director


    "Let''s put it this way. Combined with the working characteristics of the distribution company, I think that as an office director, I should do a good job in four aspects, in other words, there are four basic functions."


    "Well..." Cloud nodded, suddenly opened the bag, took out a notebook and pen from the bag, opened the notebook, took the pen, looked at me: "brother, continue to say."


    "Ha ha Why do you take notes? " I said with a smile: "I just casually say, only for your reference, do not remember!"


    "No, I''m stupid. I''m afraid I can''t remember it. I''ll write it down and think about it later." Cloud said seriously.


    I laughed, took a cup of coffee, and then went on to say, "I personally feel that, from the actual work of the issuing company, these four functions are the staff function, the undertaking function, the management function and the coordination function


    "The functions of the staff officer are as follows: in the process of decision-making, the staff officer plays a role in helping the leaders to fully understand the situation at the grass-roots level, determine the direction and focus of work, scope and extent; in the process of decision-making implementation, the staff officer plays a role in helping the leaders to timely understand the work progress, review the situation and strengthen the control; and in the process of decision-making implementation, the staff officer plays a role in helping the leaders to fully understand the situation at the grass-roots level Leaders should play an advisory role in correctly summing up experience and carrying out new decision-making activities


    "The undertaking function comes from three aspects. First, the matters from the group Party committee and the Group Operation Committee, which should be delivered by the group party office, economic management office and other departments on behalf of the Party committee and the operation Committee, such as work investigation, information feedback and work summary, need to be taken seriously and completed on schedule.


    "The second is from the leaders of the company, that is, general manager Qiu and general manager Zhao. For the decisions of the company''s leading group, the director of the office should lead the staff to implement them to the letter. He is responsible for leadership, organization, command and management, and is the first responsible person.


    "Third, it comes from various departments and distribution stations in the company. For example, if employees in the company need to deal with relevant matters or give opinions and suggestions to the company, they should contact the office first according to the procedure, which requires the office director to deal with according to the actual situation In a word, the director of the office should be highly responsible for all matters. We should be meticulous and carry it out to the end. "


    While listening, the cloud wrote in his notebook and nodded: "well That''s great. "


    I took out a cigarette and was about to touch the lighter. Cloud was so quick that he touched the lighter and lit it for me. He said with a smile, "apprentice, light a cigarette for master Elder brother, master, go on


    I laughed, took a puff of my cigarette and continued to say, "well There is also a management function, which is mainly aimed at the internal of the office, such as document management. Although the documents of the issuing company are not too many, the links of writing, proofreading, printing, sending and receiving registration, filing and filing that need to be carried out around the processing and keeping of official documents are essential."The director of the office should be responsible for unified leadership, unified organization and arrangement of the clerical work, supervision and inspection, good quality control, and prevention of indiscriminate copying and delivery and formalism. Another example is business management. As a transactional office in the company, the director of the office, as the person in charge of the office, should seriously handle everything, such as meeting arrangement, leader''s car, reception, office equipment and life services for employees in the company, so that the office can really become the pivot of the internal work of the distribution company New


    "Another is the coordination function. In my opinion, the chief of the office performs the coordination function mainly by focusing on vertical coordination, horizontal coordination and internal coordination. The so-called vertical coordination refers to the coordination work in which the speech is delivered in harmony with the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, in which the superior orders the subordinate, in which the subordinate understands the situation, and in which the superior and the subordinate closely coordinate and make a speech in step. The so-called horizontal coordination refers to the coordination work in which the speech is delivered in accordance with the ticket and the supervisor The departments directly under the issuing companies, such as control department, finance department and so on, coordinate harmoniously. "


    "Well..." The cloud quickly remembered, nodding: "what else?"


    I said: "no, that''s all I can think of. For the rest, you should gradually explore in your work Of course, as an office director, you must have the basic qualities, such as the sense of dedication, the sense of public servant, and the sense of dedication. I believe that as long as you have the enthusiasm, sincerity, and patience to serve everyone, and are diligent in mind, hands, and feet, you can be a qualified office director. "


    The cloud put down his pen and looked at me. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    I looked at the clouds and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, you know so much." Cloud half a day out of a: "you seem to know everything, what will do."


    I laughed, blurted out: "I know everything, but this one I used to."


    I was about to say that I used to have my own office director at my command. I suddenly remembered my current identity and stopped talking.


    "What happened to you? Have you ever been an office director before? " The cloud looked at me and said.


    "Ha ha, no, I used to have a friend who worked as an office director in an enterprise. I often contacted him. I heard him speak more and know more about him." I said casually.


    The cloud nodded with the expression of "don''t understand, don''t believe, don''t believe", and then said: "listen to what you say, my heart is much brighter, I think more, I know more It seems that the work of this office is really important and has its own way. "


    I said, "yes! The director of the office has always been the confidant of the top leader. Ha ha, Qiu always let you do this position, but out of his high trust in you, he didn''t treat you as an outsider! "


    The cloud said, "well, I have to work hard. I must work hard. I can''t live up to the expectation of general manager Qiu."


    I said: "I believe in your ability and quality, as well as your quality and personality. As long as you want to do it, you can do it well! Not only will Qiu always be satisfied with you and support your work, but other leaders and department heads in the company will also support your work. "


    Yunduo laughed happily and said playfully, "elder brother, I will be director Yun in the future."


    Looking at the cloud happy smile, I feel very relieved, also from the heart to smile.


    The next day, I received a notice from Qiutong, asking me to report to the issuing company.


    Today, under the direction and deployment of the chairman of the group, all the media affiliated to the group, including daily, evening, business, times and websites, simultaneously released a heavy news on the prominent page, which launched a strong response to the report of Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    The topic of the press release is: there is a picture, there is a truth, the rumor can not be broken! The contents list the testimonies of those aunts and aunts in detail, together with the pictures of their righteous words, as well as the close-up photo of the certificate letter they personally submitted to the chairman, on which the signatures and fingerprints of aunts and aunts are clearly visible.


    At the end of the news, an informal statement of the group was expressed in the words of the reporter: the legal adviser of the group has started the relevant legal procedures, and reserves the right to investigate the legal responsibility for false news reports and rumor makers!


    Not only that, the website of the group also specially released the video of the live proof of aunt and uncle.


    For the first time, I saw the power of media propaganda tools. It''s really a pitchfork, bombing style and intensive counterattack.


    On the same day, the group abolished the punishment of Qiutong against Su Dingguo, and Su Dingguo came back to work.


    On the same day, I was officially employed as a recruitment employee by the human resources department of the group. On that day, I filled out all the forms and signed the employment contract.


    On the same day, Li Shun cancelled the decision to take me to ningzhou, patted me on the shoulder in front of the distribution company, looked at me for a long time, and murmured: "you boy."


    Halfway through, Li shunran turned around and left, taking Erzi and Xiaowu away.

 Chapter 184

    I know that although Li Shun has been in ningzhou recently, it doesn''t mean that all his industries have been transferred to ningzhou. It''s just because the project in ningzhou has just started, he needs to take care of it in person.


    In Xinghai, Li Shun still has a lot of industries. He just transferred sensitive projects to ningzhou.


    In these industries of Xinghai, Li Shun and Bai Laosan still have indissoluble contradictions and disputes.


    I have a hunch that with general wood in the middle, Li Shun and Bai Laosan will have a war sooner or later.


    I don''t know if there will be a war between me and Li Shun, Bai Laosan or even general wood.


    The next day, under the strong pressure of the group''s mass media and legal advisers, Xinghai Metropolis Daily issued an apology statement in the lower right corner of its first page, formally apologizing for the previous report.


    On the same day, the issuing company formally submitted the report on Yunduo''s appointment as the director of the office and me as the manager of the comprehensive business department to the operation Committee for sun dongkai''s approval, and then the human resources department for the record.


    There are no obstacles to the appointment of cloud, and it passed smoothly.


    As for my appointment, I was stuck with sun dongkai and sun dongkai didn''t approve.


    The problem is again.


    I got the news from the clouds.


    It was already in the afternoon. I was in the office myself. Cao Teng didn''t know where to go. Cloud told me at the same time, Qiu Tong was called to the office by Sun Zong, what''s the matter, I don''t know.


    After sitting in my office for a while, Zhao Dajian walked in with his hands behind his back, and when he saw the cloud, his eyes narrowed into a slit: "ha ha Yunduo, no, it''s going to be called director Yun after that. You''ve finally returned to the company. Everyone misses you very much. "


    Yunduo and I both gave Zhao Dajian a smile. Zhao Dajian didn''t even look at me, but looked at Yunduo and said with a smile: "this time, the company manager''s office meeting discussed that you should be the office director. I voted for you. You are the office director. Good, good Office director, this is a very important position, but the responsibility is not light.... "


    Yunduo said modestly, "I hope Mr. Zhao will give more guidance and support If there are places that can''t be served, the leaders will take care of them. "


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say." Zhao Dajian said with reserve: "director of the office, what is the biggest function? It''s service, it''s service for the leaders, it''s service for all the leaders of the company. If the leaders are satisfied, your work will be qualified I''m sure you''re qualified for the position


    The cloud smiles, then stands up and goes out.


    As soon as the clouds went out, Zhao Dajian didn''t stop. He gave me a cold look. Then he went out of the office and stood in the corridor in front of my office. His eyes followed the cloud''s back. Then he walked back and forth in the corridor, smoking.


    After a while, I heard Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo talking in the corridor.


    "Mr. Qiu, what do you think? At the manager''s office meeting, I insisted that I didn''t agree with the personnel arrangement of the comprehensive business department. You and Mr. Qiu just insisted on their own opinions. Now, when we encounter obstacles, Mr. Sun disagreed. Mr. Qiu was called to talk by Mr. Sun. " Zhao Dajian gloated: "don''t think that she is the only one in the distribution company who covers the sky. You can do whatever you want. When you pass the manager''s office meeting two to one, you think that the minority is subordinate to the majority. There''s also the leadership. If the leadership doesn''t approve, you can do nothing It''s a white bird


    Su Dingguo laughed and said nothing.


    "Mr. Qiu, my brother, you should have your own opinions in this work. Don''t blindly follow the leader, follow the leader, don''t follow the wrong person, stand in the wrong team..." Zhao Dajian said: "our distribution company belongs to the group, is public, not someone''s own family, not how she wants to toss, we are collective leadership, understand? Collective leadership


    "What did I say at the manager''s office meeting? The appointment of the person in charge of the comprehensive business department should take full account of the candidate''s qualifications, identity, education background, length of working time in the company and many other elements. I said with all my heart and soul, you just don''t listen. It''s ugly to find it yourself


    Su Dingguo still grinned and did not speak.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian''s voice suddenly raised. It seemed that he wanted me to hear: "a temporary bird worker who has just become a regular worker has no college degree. He has only worked in the distribution company for a few days and is about to be promoted to department manager. In my opinion, it is obvious that his intention is wrong and his purpose is not pure. He is cronyism, gang building and small Gang building."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhao, you can''t say that If you don''t have any credentials, don''t say it casually You are the second in charge of the company. You should pay attention to your words. " Su Dingguo said in a low voice.


    "Shit, what am I afraid of? That''s what I say. What''s a credential? We all see what kind of credentials we want. This is the credentials: "Zhao Dajian''s voice is still very high, and he said," look at his shabby appearance, like a tortoise and grandson. He still wants to be a cadre manager of the distribution company. Damn, daydream. I think there may be some behind the scenes transaction between them I always put my words on the table. I''m not afraid of anyone to deliver a message or make a report I''ll just say that today. I''ll see who can do what. "Zhao Dajian''s arrogant character can''t be changed after all. After only a few days of convergence, he began to be rampant again. He was bold and fearless when he spoke.


    Why did he become more and more arrogant? Naturally, he felt that there was a relationship with sun dongkai. There was someone on it.


    I packed up my desk and got ready to leave work. I walked out of the office to Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo.


    Seeing me coming, Su Dingguo was a little bit unnatural. He took out his mobile phone and fiddled with it, as if he wanted to make a phone call. Zhao Dajian gave me a cold and proud look and smoked.


    I looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''ll ask you something."


    "I''m not in charge of you, Mr. Su is in charge of you. If you have something to ask Mr. Su for instructions, don''t ask me!" Zhao Dajian turned his eyelids and said.


    At this moment, Su Dingguo put his mobile phone to his ear and really started to make a phone call.


    "No, I want to operate a small activity. It involves the work of the distribution station. I have to ask for your approval." I say it honestly.


    Zhao Dajian, with a proud look on his face, glanced at Su Dingguo and looked down at me: "what''s the matter, say it!"


    At this time, Su Dingguo was just turning around, so, at the moment when Su Dingguo just turned around, I put my mouth close to Zhao Dajian''s ear and whispered to Zhao Dajian gently: "I want to grass NIMA."


    With that, I quickly stood back, stepped back and looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile. At this time, Su Dingguo''s body turned back.


    "What?" Zhao Dajian was stunned and looked at me with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. Then he seemed to understand. His face turned red and he was furious. He pointed at me and began to scold. The posture was very similar to the shrew who quarreled and cursed in the countryside.


    I''ve already thought about it. I can''t fight back against Zhao Dajian, I can''t scold him, I can''t fight back, I can''t make a weak gesture.


    However, Zhao Dajian seems to be a gentleman, who only scolds but does not raise his hand.


    Su Dingguo was stunned by Zhao Dajian''s outburst. He put down the phone and looked at him in surprise: "Mr. Zhao, you You''re crazy. Why are you swearing? "


    At this time, people in other offices were also startled. They all looked at each other with their heads outstretched. Others ran out to watch, and the clouds also came out.


    Zhao Dajian pointed to me and continued to yell: "this son of a bitch, dog, dare to abuse my leadership, I think he wants to go away."


    Everyone looked at me in surprise, and the clouds opened their eyes.


    I looked at Zhao Dajian wrongfully and innocently: "Mr. Zhao, you can''t unjustly accuse good people without any excuse. You are the leader. How dare I scold you..."


    "You dare to cheat, Mr. Su is standing here, and he can testify!" Zhao Dajian said.


    "Mr. Su, did you hear me scold Mr. Zhao?" I look at Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo definitely shook his head: "I didn''t hear it, absolutely didn''t hear it. I heard you say that you should ask Mr. Zhao for advice on anything involving the work of the distribution station, and then I heard Mr. Zhao yell."


    Then, Su Dingguo looked at Zhao Dajian with a reproachful eye: "Mr. Zhao, this is your fault. You are still the leader of a company. If your subordinates have something to ask you, even if you are not in charge of it, you don''t need to look like this. Anyway, you are also a vice president and second in charge. You don''t pay attention to your own image at all. You can see what you are doing in front of everyone What does this look like? "


    When Su Dingguo said that, everyone also looked at me with unfair eyes and fought against injustice for me.


    Zhao Dajian was worried and looked at Su Dingguo: "Mr. Su, he just scolded me. If he didn''t scold me, I could have the same understanding with him."


    At this time, more and more onlookers, Zhao Dajian also some scruples, dare not so rough wild scold.


    Su Dingguo looked at the onlookers and looked at Zhao Dajian with a positive look: "Mr. Zhao, what did Yi Ke scold you just now?"


    "He scolded me and said he wanted to fuck," Zhao said


    Zhao Dajian felt that there was some psychological obstacle. His mother could not speak out after all. As soon as she stopped, I immediately took it over. "I said that I had operated an activity. Can this be a curse? Fortunately, Mr. Su heard it just now. Otherwise, I''m sure I''m going to be a liar. "


    Su Dingguo nodded: "I did hear that. Although I was on the phone just now, I also heard it. Yike really said that he had operated a small activity, because it involved the distribution station, so he asked President Zhao Mr. Zhao, it''s really your fault today. I think you should apologize to Comrade Yike. "


    At this time, the colleagues around also whispered, pointing to Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian was worried: "I''m kidding - Mr. Su, you are blind. Yike just lied in my ear and scolded me, but you didn''t see it?"


    Su Dingguo was so scolded by Zhao Dajian that he was annoyed. No matter whether he saw it or not, he simply began to fully support me. He yelled to Zhao Dajian, "Mr. Zhao, you are blind. I just stood beside you and saw everything clearly. How can you tell lies? When did Yi Ke lie down and scold you? How can you clean your mouth? If you are the leader, how can you lead the subordinates? How to establish prestige in front of subordinates? "At this time, Zhao Dajian suffered a big loss. Su Dingguo insisted that Zhao Dajian had nothing to do with it, and he scolded people. Everyone''s balance naturally inclined to my side. At the same time, I pretended to be innocent and won everyone''s sympathy.


    With Su Dingguo''s witness here, Zhao Dajian was speechless. His face turned purple with anger and looked at me angrily: "OK, yi Ke, you can do it You wait. "


    With that, Zhao Dajian walked away.

 Chapter 185

    Then, Su Dingguo said to everyone, "OK, let''s break up. Don''t look. We are all busy with our own affairs."


    Everyone talked angrily and went back to his office one after another, and I left after work.


    Zhao Dajian suffered a dumb loss this time, which made me feel comfortable and happy on the way.


    This time I played a trick on Zhao Dajian. I know that Zhao Dajian must have been very angry and offended him even more.


    However, even if I don''t make fun of him this time, he will still seize the opportunity to rectify me. He has always regarded me as an eyesore.


    If I teach him a lesson this time, maybe he will feel that I am not so easy to bully, maybe he will be restrained and afraid of me.


    In the evening, after dinner in the dormitory, I turned on my laptop and browsed the news for a while. I thought about Qiu Tong''s coming to sun dongkai''s office in the afternoon. I didn''t know what the result was.


    Sun dongkai blocked my appointment. The reason is obvious. It is because Cao Teng promoted me. What should Cao Teng do? Where is Cao Teng''s face?


    The reason why Sun dongkai favored Cao Teng was undoubtedly due to Zhao Dajian, especially Cao Li. Perhaps, sun dongkai''s appreciation of Cao Teng''s so-called ability, coupled with Cao Li''s relationship, made him love his family.


    Thinking of sun dongkai''s eyes when he saw Qiutong, I could not help feeling a little uneasy and depressed.


    How can this officialdom, this state-owned enterprise, be so fuckin ''hard to mix up, want to do something, how can it be so troublesome?


    In private enterprises, where are so many things?


    I am depressed to land button, looking at the floating white head in a daze, so long, she has not appeared, she has not landed button?


    If I look at her so stealthily, will she also look at me stealthily?


    Think of here, my heart move, think of a can see each other stealth state software.


    I immediately started searching and downloading


    After landing button again, I was surprised to see, floating life like a dream online!


    My heart beat violently, she was, she was, she was looking at me!


    For so many days, I have been hiding in the dark looking at her countless times, looking at the chat content between me and her, then, is she also like me, browsing countless times, aftertaste the communication between me and her?


    Although she said she wanted to break up, she didn''t forget me after all. She always thought about me, just as I couldn''t forget her!


    I look at the head like a dream, and my heart rises and falls


    The first meeting on the Yalu River cruise ship and the chance meeting in the buckle are great accidents for the long journey of life.


    I think, in the vast sea of people, we meet, not a step earlier, not a step later, only just in that second each other stop, this is a kind of accident, is also a kind of life inevitable?


    There are many ways to go in life, but not all of them can go; there are also many opportunities to choose in life, but not all of them can choose.


    I know, I can''t predict, I can''t force, I can''t wait. Is chance the most real life of her and me? Why did it happen not early or late, just at that time


    Lighting a cigarette, I am in the curling smoke, thinking about the unforgettable scene on the Yalu River, thinking about the communication of the deep-rooted heart in countless nights


    At the moment, she is also sitting in front of the computer like me, thinking about our virtual and ethereal past?


    Is the loss, suddenly see floating life like a dream offline, I look at the time, less than 10 o''clock, so early she will have a rest?


    I turn off the computer and stand at the window of the living room, staring at the still cold night sky at the end of winter


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qiutong.


    "Ike, are you asleep?" The quiet voice of Qiutong.


    "No, Mr. Qiu. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Er..." Qiu Tong said, "I want to ask you out to talk. Is it convenient for you?"


    Qiutong asked me to come out so late to have a talk. I had a strange feeling in my heart and said: "convenient, convenient! Where to? "


    "Well Go to the green bar next to Zhongshan Square, listen to music, have some coffee and relax. " Qiu Tong said.


    Green bar is a slow-paced bar with high-grade style. I have been there once. Usually there are not many guests and the environment is very elegant.


    I promised Qiutong to go downstairs quickly and take a taxi. After 20 minutes, Qiutong and I met at the door of the bar.


    After entering the bar, I found a seat in a corner and ordered coffee and snacks.


    There are not many guests in the bar. The light is soft and the music is soothing. The atmosphere is warm and elegant. In the seat not far from us, there were several men and women talking and laughing in a low voice.


    After a while, a young man called the waiter to come over and said something. Then, the music in the hall stopped. The young man stood up and walked to a small stage in the middle of the hall. He sat on a high stool and the waiter sent him a guitar. After a few simple adjustments, the young man began to sing softly while playing"Just because I saw you in the crowd, I couldn''t forget your face any more. I dreamed of meeting again one day. From then on, I began to miss you lonely."


    Singing low slow, slightly vicissitudes, I can not help but Bang heart, listening attentively. Qiutong also seems to be attracted by the song, watching the singing boy.


    "When I think of you, you are in the sky, when I think of you, you are in front of me, when I think of you, you are in my mind, when I think of you, you are in my heart I''d rather believe that we have an appointment in our previous life, and that our love story will never change. I''d rather spend my whole life waiting for you to find that I''ve always been by your side and never gone far. " The boy continued to sing softly.


    Melancholy and lyrical singing filled the hall. When I listened to the singing, my heart filled with infinite emotion. I could not help but think of my first acquaintance with Qiutong and her dreamlike life, and the unforgettable virtual and real communication


    Qiu Tong looked at the small stage of the performance in a dazed way, his eyes showing a bit of emotion and disappointment


    After singing, the young man went down and gave a few sparse applause.


    Qiutong and I had a few claps, and the guy and several people who had been there had a friendly look at us.


    "Good singing, good singing, good lyrics." I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "The singer''s name is Li Jian." Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    "Who is Li Jian?" I asked Qiutong, "do you know him?"


    "I know him, he doesn''t know me..." Qiu Tong said: "Li Jian was the lead singer of Shuimu Nianhua band. He quit Shuimu Nianhua eight years ago and developed himself. He was very popular in Shuimu Nianhua, but he didn''t hear much about him later."


    "Oh..."


    "He released an album in 2002, in which there was this song, named legend:" Qiu Tong continued: "I remember the ninth song in the album, but this song has not been sung, but I heard it a long time ago, still fresh in my memory."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "Li Jian is very handsome, some are very similar to Maoning, but his temperament is much deeper and melancholy than Maoning."


    "Li Jian graduated from the Department of electronic engineering of Tsinghua University. His home is Harbin. He was a recommended student of Tsinghua University in those years." Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "it seems that you are a fan of him. You know so well."


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong chuckled: "it goes back to the pursuit of Shuimu''s time I didn''t expect to meet him here after so many years... "


    At this time, coffee and snacks came up. Qiutong and I talked over coffee.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said to me in a soft voice, "the couple with Li Jian are Faye Wong and Li Yapeng They''ve also come to Xinghai. They''re friends with Li Jian. They''re getting together. "


    I turned my head and looked at it. It''s really beautiful.


    At the 2010 Spring Festival Gala, Faye Wong came back after six years. A song "legend" made her shine again, and the creator Li Jian began to attract attention and gradually became popular.


    Many people reflect that Li Jian''s original singing is better than Faye Wong''s. Li Jian also became the first person to become popular with the help of the Spring Festival Gala, which Guo Degang said in the column of "tonight''s drama".


    Of course, it''s just a few days after the Spring Festival in 2009.


    "The big star is in front of you. Don''t you ask for an autograph to leave a picture?" Qiu Tong said to me with a smile.


    I said: "without that fanatical energy, it''s too far from my life to reach the edge I feel bad when I see Li Yapeng. He''s just a soft eater. Without Faye Wong, where can he be so famous? "


    "Ha ha, are you eating sour grapes?" Qiu Tong said jokingly.


    "Ha ha Whatever you think Anyway, I know I''m not! " I then asked Qiutong: "why don''t you go there? Don''t you admire those stars? "


    "I never worship stars!" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "If you don''t worship stars, who do you worship?" I said.


    "I, who do not worship, I worship myself!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Self respect, self appreciation, ha ha... " I said: "to worship yourself is to feel too good about yourself. As time goes by, you will protect yourself..."


    "No!" Qiu Tong said: "to worship others is undoubtedly to want to be as successful as that person. However, we neglect that we must believe in ourselves if we want to be successful. For what you do every day, you have to have great hope for yourself. I think hope may be a person''s biggest driving force for continuous progress.


    "Some people will say that everyone does something wrong every day. Is it worth worshiping? My answer is: of course not! The person you worship must be the most perfect person in your heart. If you want to be an idol in your heart, you will constantly improve yourself and improve yourself. Even if you make mistakes, you will immediately correct them and let yourself worship the corrected self.


    "Take a negative example: if you don''t believe in yourself, you will be discouraged and abandon yourself. In this way, you will be immersed in a depressed environment all day, and of course you will not live a wonderful life. ""Well..." I looked at Qiutong with admiration: "go on Have you never worshipped anyone? "


    "Yes, of course, but that was before." Qiu Tong said: "in the past, I was also very envious of others. I always took into account other people''s views on myself. I always want to be someone else, but it''s never possible. Some people say that others are always in front of you, you can only stand at the foot of the mountain to see him, and never climb to the top. I think it''s not difficult to surpass others. The most important thing is to cross the ravine of your own soul. The only thing you can get through is your self-confidence and the feeling of self worship. "


    I agree with Qiutong''s idea. Looking at the beautiful Qiutong under the dim yellow light, I seem to see the floating life like a dream in a trance.

 Chapter 186

    Qiu Tong continued: "the best time for people to live is when they can''t help admiring themselves. Why do you say that? Because it''s really hard to really worship yourself. So if you want to be an idol in your heart, you must work hard.


    "When you really realize your wish and succeed, you will be happier than others, because you have become an eternal idol in your heart So, young man, don''t have too much doubt about yourself. Always believe in yourself and always worship yourself. "


    Qiutong''s voice came into my ears, and I felt my mood was floating again, as if I had returned to the virtual space, and I saw and heard the wishful talk.


    "Hello - what''s the matter?" Qiutong''s words awakened me from my infatuation. I shook my head and looked at Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, what you said is very good. I benefited from it If you don''t admire others, do you have any admirers? "


    "That''s more:" Qiutong said with a smile: "there are many people I admire around me, such as you, such as Haifeng, such as clouds, such as piglets Every one of you has something that I can learn from and appreciate... "


    "Well, who do you admire most? Is there any wood I look at Qiutong.


    "The most admired people, of course." Autumn Tong said, eyes suddenly become confused, look a little disappointed.


    "Who is it?" I keep a close eye on Qiutong.


    "It''s him He... " Qiu Tong murmured: "he who lives in the air..."


    I understood what Qiutong was referring to. I felt a strange taste in my heart and said, "is that the marketing expert you mentioned?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded, suddenly silent.


    I was silent, too.


    After a while, Qiu Tong raised his head, stroked his hair and looked at me: "don''t talk about this Yi Ke, I heard that Mr. Zhao scolded you this afternoon. Mr. Zhao is too shameful. How can he do this? I''m going to talk to him tomorrow. It''s too much! "


    In fact, I can''t help telling him a lesson first


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    So I told you exactly what happened this afternoon.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "Pooh - Pooh!" he covered his mouth and lowered his head to make his whole body tremble. I looked at Qiu Tong''s smile and couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Qiu Tong raised his head, his face suddenly became stiff, and he said to me, "Yi Ke, I want to criticize you. That''s your fault. How can you treat leaders like this? You don''t respect them. That''s playing tricks on leaders..."


    I nodded to admit my mistake: "well, I know my mistake, I admit it!"


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough! But it''s really wrong of you to do so! " Qiu Tong said: "anyway, president Zhao is also the second leader of the company and the leader of the company."


    I said, "well Then I''ll go and apologize to president Zhao tomorrow! "


    "Forget it, don''t apologize. He has to kill you by taking advantage of this momentum. Maybe it will expand infinitely!" Qiu Tong said, "just accept the lesson. Don''t do it again! Do you hear me


    "Well I hear you I answered honestly.


    Qiu Tong''s look eased down, and then murmured to himself: "it''s really a ghost boy, thanks you can do such a thing."


    After mumbling, Qiutong is a little handsome.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s manner, my heart relaxed, and then said to Qiu Tong: "I heard that the appointment of personnel in the comprehensive business department was blocked by Mr. Sun. It''s no use, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment. He looked a little depressed and nodded: "um..."


    I said, "what does sun always mean?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, did not answer my words, but asked me: "Yike, I ask you, if let Cao Teng do the manager of the comprehensive business department, let you continue to be a soldier, do you want to be Cao Teng''s subordinate?"


    Although I didn''t want to, I didn''t hesitate to say: "I''m willing to do any position. No matter who is the manager of the comprehensive business department, I will do my job conscientiously and responsibly as always!"


    Qiu Tong said, "this is what you say from the bottom of your heart?"


    I said, "yes!"


    Qiu Tong nodded with satisfaction, then pursed his lips and said, "you are willing, but I am not willing. I have to consider the overall situation of the company''s work, not just the relationship and face!"


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Sun''s so-called" stuck "does not mean that he directly denied my appointment to you. Instead, he called me to say it very tactfully. He emphasized that the company''s personnel arrangement should not only consider the overall situation of the work, but also consider the overall situation. He should comprehensively consider how to more effectively mobilize the enthusiasm of all staff and make overall arrangements


    "To put it bluntly, Mr. Sun asked me to consider the real interpersonal relationship and let me take the initiative to understand the leadership intention I know that as the leader of the group, sun will not directly go over the level to nominate who will do what job. The purpose of his words is to let me take the initiative to understand them. ""Oh This is the level of leadership! " I said, "how do you respond to him?"


    "I didn''t reply to him. After he signed and approved Yunduo''s personnel appointment, he returned the appointment report of the general business department to me and suggested that the issuing company hold a manager''s office meeting for further study." Qiu Tong said: "then, Mr. Sun also asked me to have dinner alone with him, saying that we could continue to discuss this matter at the dinner I said, "I have something to refuse."


    "Oh..." Of course, I know what sun dongkai''s purpose is to invite Qiutong to have dinner with him. He always wants to find every opportunity to get close to Qiutong in the name of work.


    I said, "what are you going to do?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I haven''t thought about it yet I''m worried about it This is what happens to the public. Most of the time, the interests of the collective are placed behind the human relationship. I think private enterprises will never do that. "


    I said at this time: "or forget it, you don''t and sun hard top, let Cao Teng do manager, I do subordinate line, nothing!"


    Qiu Tong shook his head, and his expression was very firm: "this can''t, absolutely can''t, I don''t do this for you to be promoted to a so-called official or have any power. I consider it from the work of the company. You are more suitable than Cao Teng in the comprehensive business department.


    "The difference between your two abilities is obvious. Although Cao Teng has some ideas and ideas in his work, his weakness can be seen with you. I can''t trade with the company''s work."


    I said: "however, Mr. Sun can''t pass the test. If you insist on it and work hard with Mr. Sun, everyone is not good. Isn''t that more harmful to the work of the company?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well What you said is reasonable. No matter whether the leader is right or wrong, it is obvious that there is no good fruit to eat when he is against the leader. I know this in my heart. In the afternoon, Mr. Sun insisted on the combination of principle and flexibility in his work. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head helplessly: "it''s hard to do something in a public unit The tragedy of the system I''m thinking, if it doesn''t work. "


    Autumn Tong words did not finish, it seems that there is no final determination to implement what new method.


    Principle and flexibility! I pondered this sentence in my heart and fell into meditation.


    "Hello, young man, what are you thinking?" Qiu Tong looked at me and said.


    I ignored Qiutong and continued to think.


    "Hey, comrade Xiaoyi, why don''t you talk to me?" Qiutong reached out and pushed my arm.


    I looked back at Qiutong and suddenly grinned.


    "What are you grinning at?" Autumn Tung seems to be infected by my giggle, can not help but also with giggle.


    I scratched my scalp: "I just thought of an idea. I don''t know if it''s OK."


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong in front of a bright, smiling at me: "young man, say!"


    Qiutong asked me to say it naturally, so I began to say it.


    Just about to begin, I suddenly thought of Qiu Tong''s unfinished words. I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Mr. Qiu, what do you mean when you just said you were thinking about something that really can''t do? You''re planning to


    Qiu Tong said: "you first say it, I want to hear your ideas."


    I pause and say, "my thoughts can be summed up in eight words."


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile: "my idea is also eight words Why don''t we all use paper to see if it means the same thing? "


    I said, "OK."


    as like as two peas do or think the same without prior consulation2, I sent them to the waiter and wrote the papers and Chicu. They opened it together. After watching it, I and chitun laughed all the time. I wrote the 8 words with Qiu Tong: they can not heal, divide and rule.


    "Ike, we have the same idea. It seems that you and I want to be together, "Qiu Tong said with a strange and excited expression," tell me about your understanding of these eight words. "


    I said: "since Mr. Sun is stuck in my appointment, Mr. Sun''s idea must be to let Cao Teng be the manager of the comprehensive business department. However, this is contrary to your idea, and you can''t accept it. Mr. Sun didn''t put forward his idea directly.


    "Well, I wonder if we should take a compromise route and set up the first and second comprehensive business departments on the basis of the current comprehensive business department, with Cao Teng and I as the responsible persons respectively. The working areas of the two business departments are divided into two parts, which are respectively responsible for and independently carry out the business


    " in this way, the two business departments are in the process of formulating the activity plan and implementing the business plan The actual work is competitive, which may stimulate the subjective initiative and enthusiasm of workers Of course, the premise is to be carried out under the guidance of the unified thinking of the company''s overall work, and the overall thinking and policies of various activities must be unified. "


    "Ike, you and I thought of going together, and I thought the same. This compromise is not only a compromise to general manager Sun, but also an attempt to work in the comprehensive business department in the future. It is also a forced idea and a forced method. Perhaps, it can achieve unexpected results. " Qiutong said, looking at me with approval.

 Chapter 187

    I laughed: "yes! If it is divided into one part and two parts, as long as it is well coordinated, there will be no contradiction but unity of opposites. When formulating policies and activity plans, the two departments can come up with their own ideas, and the leaders of the company can decide which one to adopt or integrate into a more complete one. Once the final plan is produced, the two departments should conscientiously implement it, and the relationship between the two departments will naturally form among competition, learning, catching up, helping and surpassing. "


    Qiu Tong said: "well, yes, your understanding is very good Well, how did you come up with that, ike? "


    I said with a smile: "it''s just the inspiration I got from the first, second and third business departments when I sold insurance before It''s sold here. "


    "Ha ha It''s a doctrine Qiu Tong said with a smile: "your idea has strengthened my idea, so I will do it. Tomorrow I will come up with a new plan for Mr. Sun."


    "Well..."


    "Yi Ke, do you think Cao Teng can do this job well by himself?" Qiu Tong looked at me and said.


    I said: "Cao Teng is actually very smart, brain melon seeds are very easy to use. According to his own quality and ability, as long as he works hard and wants to work, he can do well. Of course, if there are other factors in it, it''s hard to say."


    Qiu Tong pondered and looked at me: "Yi Ke, are you afraid of competition?"


    I said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Qiu Tong said, "are you so confident that you can surpass Cao Teng?"


    I casually smile: "a total of two departments, can not do the first to do the second chant, anyway, at least are the top two, if the second runner up, ah, no shame!"


    "Ha ha, you have a good attitude!" Qiu Tong said.


    At that time, although I said so in my mouth, I didn''t think so in my heart.


    At this time, I was ruthless in my heart, thinking that if this division and rule scheme was really implemented, I would not only surpass Cao Teng, but also be ruthless and drag Cao Teng to death in my work.


    To drag Cao Teng to death is not to simply punish Cao Teng, but to sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and everyone around him.


    Of course, I rely on my real ability and my own ability to drag him to death, not to engage in any conspiracy.


    Of course, the better my work is, the better it will be for Qiutong. This is obvious.


    At present, for me, making money is the second priority, and supporting Qiu Tong is the biggest political priority.


    Sure enough, the next day, after Qiu Tong reported the new plan, sun dongkai happily signed and approved it, and the human resources department also approved it on the same day. The issuing company set up a comprehensive business department and two departments. Cao Teng was the manager of the first department, and I was the manager of the second department.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Tong called Cao Teng and I to her office for a meeting. Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo attended the meeting. Qiu Tong announced the appointment.


    Cao Teng seems very excited. After Qiu Tong came to the distribution company, he was first taken by Qiu Tong, the deputy director of the office, and assigned to a remote distribution station to work as a coolie. After some twists and turns, he not only returned to his base camp, but also held a higher position than before, which finally saved face in front of all colleagues in the company.


    For many men, face is very important, whether in front of women or colleagues, whether in the unit or in society.


    Zhao Dajian seems to be still worried about my appointment, and still resentful of the trick I played on him yesterday. He looked at me coldly and said, "Yike, don''t be proud. You''ve got a ride on Cao Teng''s promotion. If you don''t have Cao Teng''s promotion, you''ll get a promotion fart! These two departments are specially set up to take care of you. "


    It is a common practice in China''s officialdom and state-owned enterprises. Many times, institutions are set up not for work, but for people. Some departments are even set up for someone.


    Therefore, it can not be said that there is no reason for Zhao Dajian to say this. Without Cao Teng, naturally there would not be one or two.


    I gave Zhao Dajian a respectful smile: "what Mr. Zhao said is very true!"


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian, then looked at me and Cao Teng, and then said, "the establishment of the first and second departments is decided according to the instructions and opinions of the leaders of the group, which is the need of the company''s current work and reality. Between the first and second departments, there is a juxtaposition and mutual assistance relationship in work. Of course, there is also competition, which is necessary.


    "However, competition does not mean fighting each other, breaking each other down and making trouble with each other. We should compete in accordance with the principle of common development and progress. The assessment management methods and funding allocation methods of the two departments are the same. We are all on the same starting line. As the saying goes, mules are horses. In the future, each of you will show his own ability."


    Then, Su Dingguo presided over the division of the two departments, with Jiefang Road in the center of the city as the boundary, the south of the road belongs to Cao Teng, and the north of the road belongs to me. Cao Teng and I can''t say much about the division of this region, because the area, population and economic development of the two sides are similar, and even the number of fixed newspaper outlets is basically the same.


    However, at this time, Zhao Dajian just stepped in again, took a pen and drew the market concentration area north of Jiefang Road on the map of the urban area, arbitrarily saying: "I think this part should be divided into one, and there is no market in one, which is unfair."According to Zhao Dajian, the original straight-line boundary has become a big concave in my side, which vividly assigned the five largest wholesale markets of Xinghai to Cao Teng.


    What does the market mean? It means that there will be more space for retail and other business development in the future. We can sell more newspapers and improve our performance intensively and rapidly. At present, these markets are in the initial development stage. I''m planning to make a breakthrough here to make a new improvement. I didn''t expect that Zhao Dajian would do such a move.


    Cao Teng listened to Zhao Dajian''s words and looked at Su Dingguo quietly.


    Su Dingguo frowned and looked at Qiutong. It was obvious that he wanted Qiutong to make a decision.


    Qiu Tong frowned and glared at Zhao Dajian discontentedly. Then he thought a little and looked at me.


    The atmosphere of the office was not harmonious. The good situation of stability and unity was stirred up by Zhao Dajian, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    I immediately understand the intention of Qiutong, now unity is the first.


    Zhao Dajian is trying to find fault and stir up the flames. He wants to create contradictions at the beginning and lay a fuse for the future work of Cao Teng and me.


    At the same time, he estimated that I would probably not agree, which just made today''s scene noisy and chaotic. The more chaotic, the more in Zhao Dajian''s mind.


    Can''t let Zhao Dajian''s ghost idea succeed, I then took the initiative to say: "since Zhao always said so, I have no personal opinion, I obey the leadership decision!"


    With my statement, Su Dingguo naturally made it easy to do so, so he revised the division of the next region according to Zhao Dajian''s proposal.


    The existing and operating retail team is also divided into two parts, which are managed by Cao Teng and me respectively. Of course, in the name of the company''s retail newspaper prize activities or everyone unified operation.


    As for the office space, in view of the current tense situation of the company''s offices, one department and two departments are still in the original office, and one office has two signs.


    In this way, after the separation, it seems that everyone is happy.


    Just after this, the cloud came in and reported to Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, just received a phone call from the party office of the group. The chairman and the president are going to inspect the work of the company. They will be here soon."


    The chairman and sun dongkai are coming, which is naturally a big event. Qiutong orders Yunduo to arrange the company''s small meeting room and prepare to receive the leaders.


    As soon as we were about to leave, the chairman and sun dongkai had already arrived at the company, but the chairman didn''t seem to have any special purpose this time. He said that he wanted to come and have a look.


    Qiu Tong invited the chairman and sun dongkai to the small meeting room. When the chairman saw Cao Teng and me, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo, he waved his hand and said, "come on, everyone


    So we went to the small meeting room together with cloud to accept the review of the chairman.


    The chairman sat down. Before Qiutong spoke, he said to me with his hand: "you are Yike, aren''t you?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Is it the Yi Ke I ordered to dismiss for winning the lottery?" Said the chairman.


    "Yes I nodded again.


    "Well..." The chairman nodded and looked at me: "if you are fired, do you feel aggrieved?"


    I said: "wronged!"


    As soon as the words came out, sun dongkai showed his displeasure and frowned.


    I understand what sun dongkai means. I should answer no grievance at this time. No matter what the leaders do, they are right. Even if they are wronged, they can''t say they are wronged. This is the essential quality of officialdom. But I haven''t experienced officialdom and don''t understand it. So I answered directly.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have feelings for the group Party committee?" Sun dongkai came up and put on a big hat for me.


    I was stunned, but before I could speak, the chairman waved his hand: "Hey, Lao sun, don''t say that. Comrade Yike''s words are true. We have dealt with it wrong. People should be wronged, they should be wronged!"


    Sun dongkai then laughed and stopped talking.


    Then the chairman continued to look at me: "since the grievance, why not appeal?"


    I said, "it''s no use appealing!"


    "Why not?" The chairman said.


    "As a temporary worker, I have no status, no status, no support. What''s the strength of my speech? The arm can''t pull the thigh I said, "besides, who believed what I said about the situation at that time? Not only no one believed me, but also said that I was sophisticating. So, I just accepted my bad luck. If I don''t say anything, I''ll go. "


    I said this too straight, a export, everyone glared at me, the cloud''s eyes with a bit nervous.


    The small meeting room was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little tense.


    The chairman of the board suddenly laughed: "ha ha, little guy''s speech is very direct. OK, I like cheerful people It''s all true. It''s from my heart. Ha ha... "


    When the chairman of the board laughed, everyone relaxed and chuckled.


    Then, the chairman said: "Yike, I have to apologize to you for this matter. I handled it wrong. I made an arbitrary decision without investigation. Even if you don''t appeal, I will give you an explanation. I have to apologize not only to you, but also to my president Qiu and Mr. Su."What the chairman said made me look at him with new eyes. It''s still a good comrade to correct his mistakes!


    I also wanted to try the chairman''s measurement and spirit, so I pondered a little and deliberately said: "Chairman, I appreciate your attitude of changing when you know your mistakes. I am very satisfied with your words. I don''t feel aggrieved if you can make this statement today."


    What I mean by this is that there is no heaven and no earth.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. I didn''t expect such words to come out of my head.

 Chapter 188

    After the chairman was stunned, he laughed again, looked at sun dongkai and said, "do you hear me? I''ve been praised by Yike. He is very satisfied with me and appreciates me Ha ha... "


    The chairman was very happy.


    When the chairman of the board laughed, everyone could not help laughing. Qiu Tong shook his head while laughing. He seemed to think that I had a bit too much fun today. I was too brave.


    After laughing, the chairman pretended to be upright and said to me, "good boy, you are very satisfied with me. I am very happy. In the future, I will work hard to make you continuously satisfied."


    The chairman''s voice did not fall, and everyone laughed again. I knew that the chairman was teasing me and laughing.


    Then, the chairman said to me, "Yike, not only are you satisfied with me, but I am also very satisfied with you. I heard that you have not only become a regular, but also been promoted to head of the Department. I have to congratulate you. What''s the matter, is it your treat or my treat tonight?"


    The chairman of the board is still teasing me, and I also give him a counter teasing, saying: "my treat is paid by myself. If it''s too expensive, I can''t afford it. Then it''s your treat. The public will pay for it and show off."


    At the end of the speech, everyone roared with laughter. The chairman was especially happy and nodded: "OK, you are going to eat me."


    At this time, I don''t think everyone here thought that I had the courage to joke with Gao Gao, the chairman of the board who holds the power of life and death.


    It''s not easy for them to make such a joke. And the chairman seems to think it''s very fresh and exciting to meet such a fearless master as me.


    After that, Qiu Tong began to report on his work, the overall work arrangement of the company after the new year and the next step of thinking.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s report, the chairman nodded: "well The working ideas of the issuing company this year are very clear, the plans are very thorough, and they are basically feasible. I agree with I would like to make a few comments on the future work of the issuing company. "


    At this time, I suddenly found that, I do not know when, everyone in front of a notebook, are holding a pen began to record.


    Damn, leaders'' speeches should be recorded. Why don''t I know that. At this point, I look a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the cloud sitting next to me quietly gave me a notebook and a pen. I opened the notebook and began to prepare for recording.


    The chairman of the board of directors began to talk bluntly: "first of all, we should improve our understanding of the distribution work. The development policy determined by the Party committee of the group is to attach equal importance to running newspapers and management. We should base ourselves on running newspapers and eat by management. Without management, there will be no real development of the group


    "The main business entities of the group are distribution, advertising and printing. These three carriages are the main departments for the survival and development of the group. In these three carriages, distribution is the leader and is in the most critical position. Without distribution, the whole development of the group will be impossible."


    We carefully remember that Mr. Sun nodded while recording.


    "Of course, it''s not enough just to raise awareness, but also to pay attention to specific implementation, to implement various issuance measures in a down-to-earth manner, to do a good job in various internal management assessments, to implement incentive policies, and to mobilize people''s enthusiasm At the same time - "


    speaking of this, the chairman of the board of directors pauses, glances at everyone, and accentuates the tone:" the leadership of the issuing company should especially do a good job of unity, think in one place, work hard in one place, form a strong fighting group, and prohibit internal friction! For internal friction, for acts that damage the collective interests and seek personal interests, and for acts of cliques and cliques, once found, they should be severely punished and never tolerated! I have no other skills. I still have the power to remove a few middle-level cadres. "


    At this point, the chairman''s tone was even a little harsh. He stopped to look at everyone.


    The meeting room was silent, and everyone listened seriously. Mr. Sun looked calm and even lit a cigarette.


    At this time, I felt the authority of the chairman of the board of directors. The tiger started to show authority. It''s really not a sick cat.


    Then, the tone of the chairman eased down again: "on the basis of raising awareness and doing a good job in implementation, we should strengthen learning, learn business knowledge well, everyone should strive to be an expert in distribution, an expert in distribution, not a layman, but an expert in distribution We should use our brains, have a sense of innovation and development


    "Speaking of this, I would like to praise Qiu Tong. This time, the publishing company''s measures to expand retail sales in the years to come are very advanced in thinking, and the effect is very obvious. The sharp rise in the number of newspaper retail sales will certainly play a huge role in promoting the group''s advertising."


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Chairman, in fact, this is mainly in the charge of general manager Sun. The comrades in the comprehensive business department have done a good job."


    "Well..." The chairman nodded, then looked at me and Cao Teng and said, "you two have made great efforts, and your achievements should be affirmed. Comrade Xiaoyi, in particular, has worked hard, suffered great grievances and has no complaints. This is especially commendable


    "On the way here just now, Mr. Sun said that the distribution company has set up a business department and two departments, and you are responsible for them respectively. This is a good method. It can not only carry out competition in work, but also balance personnel relations, which is worthy of affirmation!"


    With a smile on his face, sun dongkai seemed to be proud.


    Qiutong also had a smile on her face and a calm look."Recently, I have always had an idea that how to organically combine newspaper running and distribution, even with advertising, to form a close cooperation, and do a good job in the combination of newspaper running and management. The two can promote and develop each other, so that newspapers can have a deeper and deeper impression among the people, and our newspapers can occupy a larger and broader market in Xinghai Let''s achieve both economic and social benefits. " Finally, the chairman said, "I''ll give you this topic today. Let''s go back and think about how to do this article well."


    Listening to the chairman''s words, I know in my heart that he is giving instructions to the issuing company and even President sun.


    Qiu Tong listened attentively, blinking his eyes.


    Mr. Sun then looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, the chairman of the board has given an examination question. You have to do the examination paper. How to hand in a qualified answer depends on you."


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "we will seriously consider, and strive to submit a qualified answer to the Party committee!"


    The chairman looked at Qiutong with a smile: "Qiutong, it''s easy to ask questions, but it''s hard to answer them. Don''t keep me waiting for a long time..."


    Qiu Tong nodded solemnly.


    Then the meeting ended and the chairman and Mr. Sun left.


    The chairman seems to have forgotten if he wanted to invite me.


    Of course, I don''t expect him to invite me to dinner.


    Then, Qiu Tong immediately convened Su Dingguo, me and Cao Teng to discuss how to implement the topic proposed by the chairman.


    "What the chairman said just now is quite general, but the height of standing is very high. We need to deeply understand," Qiu Tong said. "What the chairman said just now, my understanding, in the final analysis, is a sentence: how to do a good job in combining articles between editorial department and business department, so as to make the interests of newspapers and readers closer! Let''s talk about how to do this article well? "


    Su Dingguo looked a little at a loss, as if his mind was empty.


    Cao Teng thought deeply and frowned.


    There was nothing in my mind for a moment. Looking at Qiutong, he was looking at me. He thought a little and said, "naturally, to do this article well, we need a good carrier!"


    "Carrier?" Autumn Tong eyes a bright, looking at me: "what carrier?"


    "Well I can''t think of it now. " I''m telling the truth: "I don''t have any ideas right now."


    Qiu Tong turned his eyes, pursed a smile and said: "I agree with Yi Ke. Yes, it''s the only way to find a good carrier. However, what kind of carrier to take and how to operate the carrier well is a problem that needs to be seriously considered. This task is handed over to two brand-new managers.


    "You should think about it separately, and strive for the quickest time to come up with your own plans. After the plans are adopted, the company will make unified arrangements for implementation. Also, I would like to remind you that this plan is not a simple marketing plan. The social benefits of this plan are more important than the economic benefits. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, it seems that she has a direction in her heart.


    Of course, I believe that Qiu Tong will not have specific contents in his mind at this time.


    Qiu Tong began to give me and Cao teng the next task, I and Cao Teng another round of wrestling began.


    Now, Cao Teng and I are standing on the same starting line, leading our respective teams and managing our respective regions.


    The competition between Cao Teng and me is not only the individual game between the two of us, but also the performance comparison of our respective departments.


    The key to Cao Teng''s success lies in the overall performance of the Department.


    Of course, the most urgent task at present is that I must come up with a successful plan. This is not only to compare Cao Teng, but also to help Qiu Tong complete the task assigned by the chairman.


    For me, Qiutong is the most important thing.


    I''ve been thinking about it for three days.


    I pondered over the chairman''s words and Qiu Tong''s suggestions that day, repeatedly operated my previous marketing experience and mode, and repeatedly pondered over the relationship between newspapers, readers and business departments


    Want to headache, access to a large number of relevant information, the brain vague some things, but always can not find a breakthrough.


    Looking at Cao Teng, it seems that he didn''t come up with any ideas, so he was at a loss.


    In the past three days, Qiutong seemed calm and didn''t rush to urge us. When she had nothing to do, she occasionally came to our office and asked for a few statements or figures, and then left.


    On the fourth day, I changed my mind and went down to investigate readers, citizens and newsstands. I went to various distribution stations to have a private talk with the distributors. I also invited several reporters from the press department to have dinner together and listen to them


    It has been going on for a week. I have more and more goods in my stomach. I have more and more knowledge. My mind is full of problems, but I still can''t grasp the nose of the problem and find the entrance to solve it.


    Cao Teng seems to be busy these days, and his shadow is rarely seen in the office.


    These days, I buckle every night, through the software, I found floating life like a dream, every night invisible online, are there silent.

 Chapter 189

    Every time I see floating life like a dream and silent there, my heart aches faintly. What is she looking at and thinking about? Why didn''t she speak? Does she know I''m looking at her, too?


    Several times, I can''t help but want to talk to floating life like a dream. Every time I raise my hand, I finally fall down. The gap between reality and virtual is so big, what can I say to her? What can she promise me?


    After all, the virtual is an ethereal dream, but the reality is unchangeable, she can not get out of that reality. What will be destroyed if you contact me here again?


    Why can''t I face the reality bravely, accept the reality, forget the dream destined to be empty, and let myself come out of the hopeless addiction?


    Think about Donger, think about Haizhu, think about clouds, think about Qiutong, my heart is highly tangled up.


    I don''t know where I should go. I want to try to let myself down completely, forget all the pain in the past, forget the deep family affection, forget the self deceiving dream, and seriously face Haizhu and accept Haizhu.


    However, when I think about it like this, I always can''t let my mood go up and down naturally. When I see Qiutong in reality, when I see the chat record of buttonhole and floating life like a dream, I''ve been strong for several times. If I want to really let myself accept Haizhu, I''m tired and weak. I can''t defeat my own demons after all.


    Now, there seems to be a relatively peaceful relationship between cloud and me.


    Her feelings for me, I know in my heart, are still not faded, or even more intense. But the clouds seem to have become more sensible and prudent.


    And I love cloud more than love. I prefer to treat her as a relative and a little sister.


    Although I already know that Dong''Er no longer belongs to me, I still can''t forget the unforgettable first love in my desperate and painful heart. The unforgettable years in the past often flash in my dream and mind.


    Whenever I think of Dong''Er, my heart still hurts. Time and reality have not lost the deep impression in my heart.


    Think of these, think of Haizhu to my true feelings, my heart can not help but feel guilty, feel sorry for Haizhu.


    I have thought that, from a realistic and long-term perspective, Haizhu is undoubtedly suitable for me. However, I want to enter Haizhu, but I am hindered by the invisible knot. I want to let go of myself, but I am bound by deep contradictions. I feel that I am sinking deeper and deeper in an invisible net, and I can hardly extricate myself


    In the egg pain disputes and busy work, I let myself numb to live.


    On the afternoon of the weekend, I wanted to relax my mind, thinking about the plan and running to the seaside.


    At the end of winter, the sun is slanting on the blue sea, the sea breeze is caressing my face, the waves are beating on the coast, and on the beach, a few couples are walking intimately Everything seems so soft and harmonious.


    When I ran to the small pine forest by the sea, I was surprised to see Qiutong''s car parked on the side of the road.


    What''s Qiutong driving here for? Is he also here to relax his mind?


    I walked gently from the back to the front of a look, lying on the glass to see, autumn Tong is sitting in the car.


    Qiutong sitting in the car, I am not surprised, surprised is the man sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    That man is Haifeng!


    Shit, when did Haifeng come to Xinghai? Why didn''t he tell me when he came to Xinghai? Why is Qiu Tong here with him? What are they doing here?


    A series of question marks welled up in my mind, and I stood beside the car, staring at them.


    Seeing me here, Qiutong and Haifeng also show unexpected expressions. They open the car door and get off. Qiutong smiles and looks at me: "Yike, come to exercise again! I just told Haifeng to contact you, and you just happened to show up. "


    I don''t understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. I look at Haifeng again.


    Haifeng looked a little depressed, but he also said to me with a smile: "Qiu always said that he would pick me up tonight. He called several friends together and was about to call you."


    I nodded: "Oh..." At this time, I haven''t come back to myself, and I''m a little confused.


    "Well, you two can talk. I''m going to do something. I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll be the host!" Qiu Tong said while sitting back in the car: "Yike, you can join in the evening. I''ll call Xiaozhu and Yunduo and take my daughter."


    I nodded again: "Oh..."


    Then Qiutong drove away, leaving Haifeng and I here.


    Seeing Qiutong''s car go away, I look at Haifeng. Haifeng suddenly sighs: "Alas..."


    I said, "Birdman, when did you come?"


    Haifeng said: "this afternoon, Mr. Qiu picked me up at the airport..."


    I said, "don''t tell me! What a bird, you


    Haifeng laughed awkwardly: "it''s not too late."


    I said, "what are you doing here?"


    I think it''s unnecessary for me to ask this question. Haifeng and Qiutong are together when they come. What else can I do? But I still want to ask.I didn''t expect that Haifeng''s reply was beyond my expectation: "stay in Xinghai!"


    I am a Leng: "resident?"


    "Yes, ALA has been transferred to Xinghai office," Haifeng said. "The performance of Xinghai office is too poor. The person in charge has been transferred. The headquarters has dropped me here Why don''t you welcome company? "


    "Oh..." So I nodded: "Welcome! However, you are not just my company, are you? Is there another intention? "


    The meaning of my words is obvious.


    Haifeng grinned bitterly for a while, and then said, "I''d like to have that intention, but it''s a pity that it''s not going to work Ai - Yike, I found that I really failed in my love. I finally found a woman I like, but she was hot in shaving. I was as hot as a trouser jacket, but they didn''t mean it at all I wish I had listened to you. "


    I said, "well Mr. Qiu pointed it out to you directly? "


    "Well You don''t know. I send messages to her every day these days to express my true feelings. However, she doesn''t want to talk about them at all. She always tries to find a topic to take my words apart. As far as he is concerned, I came to Xinghai today and sent a message to her in advance. She drove to the airport to meet me. At first, I was very excited. I thought there was a good thing, but in the end, she directly sent me a message I came here for a long talk When you came, it was just over. " Haifeng said dejectedly.


    "Oh What are you talking about? " I asked curiously.


    "She talked a lot, heart to heart. The general meaning is that she regards me as a good friend, as a good friend like you. I hope I don''t have other ideas. She said that she and I will never cross the line of friends. She cherishes my understanding and friendship, and doesn''t hope that we can''t even be friends in the end." Haifeng said: "it seems that, as you said, there is someone in her heart. It seems that no one can take the place of that person in her heart."


    I grinned: "I told you a long time ago, you don''t believe it! You have to look for yourself


    I have an indescribable taste in my heart. I don''t know whether it is sweet or bitter.


    "After what she said, I figured it out in my heart," Haifeng said. "Since we are not predestined, it''s good to be a good friend. Having such a high-quality friend can be regarded as a harvest for me to come to Xinghai. Now I feel that Qiutong is really out of reach for me. Her heart is tightly closed, and it''s hard for outsiders to open it She is the goddess in the sky, and the person who can walk into her heart doesn''t know where she is


    I laughed and said, "of course, that''s the right person for her It must be the people in the world, it must be the people around her. "


    Haifeng suddenly said, "but I don''t think that person is her boyfriend now."


    I said, "why do you feel this way?"


    "I asked her," Haifeng said


    I said, "how did you ask?"


    Haifeng said: "at the end of today''s conversation, I asked her if she already had a lover in her heart. She hesitated for a while and didn''t say a word, but her expression was obviously tacit. I then asked her that the lover should be her current boyfriend. Qiutong''s expression suddenly became very ugly, embarrassed and awkward. At that time, I decided that although she had a lover The fiance, however, still has other people in his heart. "


    I turned my head and looked at the sea in the distance. I didn''t make a sound, and my heart was full of depression.


    After that, Haifeng said: "today, after face-to-face talk, I''m dead hearted. Since I have no chance to talk about feelings, I''ll be a good friend. In the future, I''ll work in Xinghai and work hard with my friends. It''s a great honor to have a woman like Qiutong as a friend. Ah --"


    I turned to Haifeng and looked at her: "Haifeng, what are you looking for What kind of girlfriend? The conditions should not be too high! "


    Haifeng said: "I don''t have high qualifications. I just like those girls who are innocent, honest, kind-hearted, don''t admire vanity, don''t seek fame and fortune. These days, there are not many such girls I finally met one who didn''t mean that to me Hoo Hoo


    I said: "in fact, there are many such girls, but you didn''t find them. Haizhu has introduced so many beautiful stewardesses to you. Why can''t you see them?"


    "Ha ha, this feeling is fate, no matter how beautiful it is, don''t you think so?" Haifeng said: "beauty is not food. Of course, it''s best to meet someone who has both talent and appearance I think, a woman, beautiful is not fundamental, beautiful is true, this beauty is not only good-looking on the outside can be, to have inner purity and kindness, but also gentle and elegant


    I agree with Haifeng.


    In the evening, Qiutong invited Haifeng to receive the wind. Piggy and cloud attended. Qiutong arrived first with Xiaoxue. It''s at the Seamen''s club. Seamen''s club is a comprehensive restaurant and entertainment place integrating eating, drinking and playing.


    When Haifeng and I got to our room, Qiutong and I had already arrived.


    Piggy saw Haifeng, radiant, warm greeting: "Hi - brother MEDA Haifeng, meet again!"

 Chapter 190

    Then the pig said to me, "brother Ike, you''re here too!"


    Haifeng and I both smile. Haifeng nods to the pig and looks at the clouds.


    Cloud stands up and smiles: "Hello, Haifeng brother!"


    Haifeng took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "you are the cloud, I heard Haizhu mentioned, Hello!"


    Cloud and Haifeng shook hands: "ha ha..."


    Then, everyone sit down, I sit on the right side of Qiutong, Haifeng sits on the left side of Qiutong, clouds sit under me, piggy sits under Haifeng, holding Xiaoxue.


    Qiutong said to Haifeng with a smile, "Yunduo is my personal secretary now, my office director."


    Haifeng nodded, looked at the clouds and said: "clouds, the name is really nice. I remember Li Ruobing''s saying: the white clouds in the sky are connected into a long Milky way The cloud is just like its name. At first glance, it has the pure and clean temperament of a prairie girl. "


    Cloud a listen to the praise of Haifeng, a trace of blush floating on his face, embarrassed to smile.


    Qiu Tong said: "Haifeng can really speak. I''m sorry to praise my clouds."


    Piggy then said: "brother Haifeng, you also praise me. What kind of temperament do you think I am Well, hum... "


    Piggy looks at Haifeng like peach blossom.


    Haifeng looked at the pig and suddenly said, "Hey - pig, how can I see you suddenly have an appetite? Haha, I like pig tail best. I don''t know if this dish is available tonight."


    When Haifeng said that, everyone laughed.


    Pig do angry, raised his fist hit Haifeng''s shoulder: "Haifeng brother good or bad."


    Haifeng was affectionately hit by the pig on the shoulder, dodged, and the expression on his face was not natural.


    Xiaoxue then cried out: "I also like to eat pigtail, uncle Haifeng and I are the same hobby..."


    Qiu Tong laughed and said to the cloud, "my cloud director, please go and have a look at youmuyou''s dish."


    The cloud stood up and went out laughing.


    After a while, the food and wine are all together. It''s really a pig''s tail dish.


    Then, Qiu Tong proposed that everyone raise a glass to welcome Haifeng to work in Xinghai.


    "Ah - it''s a pity that there is no sister Haizhu today. If only she would come too." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I miss her so much." Said the little pig.


    Cloud looked at me: "big brother, why didn''t sister Haizhu come?"


    Cloud asked me, I don''t know, looking at Haifeng: "Haizhu?"


    Haifeng said: "Haizhu wants to fly. Naturally, she can''t come. She''s eager to come, but she doesn''t have a chance. What you said is nonsense."


    Then Haifeng raised his glass and looked at Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine. This glass of wine is a sincere friend''s wine. I don''t say much, it''s all in the wine In the future, I hope you can be the purest friends in history. "


    Haifeng lost regret look with sincerity and blessing.


    Qiu Tong raised his glass with a smile and cheered to Haifeng: "well, Haifeng, welcome to Xinghai, welcome to stay in Xinghai, I hope we will always be friends."


    Then, the pig toasted Haifeng: "brother MEDA Haifeng, my younger sister, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish my brother a smooth job in his new post, and continue to get promoted and make a fortune..."


    Haifeng laughed and wiped his lower lip after drinking the wine: "we are a foreign enterprise. It doesn''t matter whether we are official or not. That''s what makes us rich It''s true to do something while you''re young. "


    Piggy looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng brother do foreign office director, this income must be very high?"


    Haifeng smile: "general general!"


    "How much is it usually?" Piggy looks at Haifeng.


    "Hey, hey..." Haifeng did not answer with a smile.


    "Well, it''s a secret." The pig urges Haifeng.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "silly girl, do you still need to ask? Haifeng''s income is naturally not low."


    Piggy looked at Haifeng with admiration: "brother Haifeng, I admire you so much You must be a master of management and marketing. "


    Haifeng gave a dry smile, glanced at me and said, "don''t say that. I dare not call myself a marketing expert here. I''m ashamed There are some experts here... "


    The pig said, "who else is an expert?"


    I had a glance at Haifeng.


    Haifeng grinned and then pointed to Qiutong: "isn''t that it, qiuzong is!"


    Qiu Tong smiles and shakes his head: "don''t embarrass me. I don''t deserve it. I need to learn from you I''m much worse than you. "


    Haifeng said: "let''s be like each other."


    At this moment, the silent cloud picked up the wine glass and looked at me, and said softly, "brother, I''ll give you a toast."


    Cloud did not say anything else, eyes quietly looking at me, I picked up the glass and cloud clink glass, and then dry.As soon as the cloud put down the wine cup, Haifeng took up the bottle to pour wine on the cloud, and then held up the cup: "Hey, little white cloud in the prairie, come and have a drink. I wish our little cloud will always be as beautiful and pure as the white cloud in the sky."


    Cloud shyly smile: "thank you Haifeng brother..."


    Then, while eating and drinking, everyone talked and laughed. Piggy and Haifeng talked the most, while cloud looked at them with a smile most of the time, and sometimes served vegetables to Xiaoxue.


    At this time, Qiu Tong and I drank: "manager Yi, nothing happened during this period, ha ha What''s the matter with the assignment? "


    I said, "when it''s going on, there''s a bottleneck and it''s stuck."


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh What''s the bottleneck? Why is it stuck? "


    I frowned and said, "I can''t catch the nose of the problem, I can''t find a breakthrough to solve the problem."


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and said, "well, you might as well think about the problem from another angle."


    I looked at Qiutong: "another angle?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "for example, you have been looking at the problem from the perspective of newspaper running and management before. Then, can you look at the problem from the perspective of readers and citizens, and think about what you need from the newspaper and what you want the newspaper to do for you if you are citizens and readers. Then, the two are organically combined. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made my heart move. I pondered for a while and nodded: "um..."


    "In addition, what kind of carrier or form can be used to make the best combination of these aspects and meet the needs of all aspects For example, the Seamen''s club we eat has all-round functions. It''s not only for you to eat, but also for a variety of purposes. You can set up the Seamen''s club from the perspective of the port authority. Their starting point and intention


    "The basic function of newspapers, especially life newspapers, is to serve readers and citizens. However, it is not enough to only provide flat page content services. In addition to timely and accurate delivery of newspapers to readers, can we provide readers with more comprehensive, specific and thoughtful services?


    "In your investigation and thinking these days, you should have found a lot of problems. What is the essence of these problems? Which is the most appropriate and effective way to solve the problem? How to give more prominence to social benefits while giving consideration to both economic and social benefits? How can the outstanding social benefits stimulate the growth of economic benefits? "


    Qiutong continued to speak. I listened attentively and thought about Qiutong''s words carefully


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we dispersed. I sent Haifeng to his office dormitory, and then went back to his dormitory.


    After coming back, sitting in front of the computer, I have been thinking about what Qiutong said at dinner tonight. Combined with my research in recent days and the original marketing concept in my mind, I have pondered over Qiutong''s intention and intention, and the thinking in Qiutong''s mind.


    Time in the past, imperceptibly is already late at night.


    I lit a cigarette, stood at the window, looked at the bright moon in the night sky, frowned, and continued to think


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of inspiration in my mind. The gate that had been bothering me and blocked my consciousness was suddenly opened. My eyes suddenly opened and my thoughts gushed out


    Thinking decides the way out. Now that we have thinking, we naturally have a way out.


    Yes! All right! It''s done! After thinking for a long time, I suddenly clenched my fist excitedly, waved it in the air, and jumped up.


    Action is better than heart, start to work!


    Immediately, I went back to the computer and started typing on the keyboard


    Silent night, the open room, filled with a strong smell of smoke, in addition to the sound of my keyboard, there are cigarette butts everywhere.


    At dawn, I finished my work in one go, and a stone in my heart finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, sleepiness surge up, I will turn off the computer, a head planted on the sofa to sleep in the past.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I was awakened by the ringing of my mobile phone. I felt my mobile phone and said, "Hello -"


    "manager Yi." Qiu Tong''s voice came from the phone: "why didn''t I see you in the company today?"


    I sit up and look outside. The sun is in the sky. It''s already noon. I''ve been sleeping for so long.


    I said: "I worked overtime last night to make a plan. Sorry, I overslept."


    "Ha ha Finished? " Qiu Tong said.


    My heart immediately excited: "yes, finished, last night your tips are too important, ha ha, I am enlightened, all finished, I will tell you my ideas."


    "No! Don''t tell me now, "Qiu Tong said." Cao Teng''s plan has come out, and I haven''t seen it. I''m now receiving guests with the chairman of the board. You''ll hear from me in the afternoon. "


    "Oh..." I promise, I don''t know what Qiu Tong is doing.


    After hanging up Qiutong''s phone, I ate something after washing, then went directly to the office of the company, revised the plan again and printed it out.In the afternoon, Cao Teng and I received the cloud notice and went to the small meeting room of the group at 3 o''clock to report our plans to the chairman.


    I know that this must be Qiu Tong''s idea. She must use the opportunity to receive guests with the chairman to say something to the chairman, so that the chairman will listen to the report face to face.


    Qiu Tong didn''t look at the plan of Cao Teng and me, but asked us to report directly to the chairman. What is the meaning of such arrangement?


    Looking at the time approaching, I didn''t have time to think about it. I went directly to the small meeting room of the group Party committee with Cao Teng.


    As soon as I came in, I was startled. The small conference room was full of people. Besides sun dongkai, the editor in chief of the evening news, Cao Li, Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian, and Su Dingguo, there were many strange faces.


    The chairman hasn''t come yet. Everyone is sitting there waiting quietly.


    I sat next to President Ping and asked quietly. Only then did I know that the other people who attended the meeting today were the leaders of the newspapers and magazines of the group. He also received the notice from the party office of the group.


    Shit, collective trial, this is a big deal!

 Chapter 191

    At 3 o''clock sharp, the chairman walked into the conference room with vigorous steps and sat down in the middle of the conference table.


    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at the chairman.


    The chairman of the board glanced at everyone, and then began to make a speech to the point: "a few days ago, Mr. Sun and I went to the publishing company to learn about the work of the publishing company. After listening to Qiu Tong''s work report, I gave the publishing company a topic. The content of this topic is how to organically combine newspaper running, management and readers, and how to do a good job This Trinity combines the article.


    "At noon today, when Qiu Tong and I were entertaining guests together, Qiu Tong told me that the two comprehensive business parts of the distribution company had their own plans. So I arranged the party office to inform you that we would listen to them in the afternoon


    "These two plans were made by Comrade Cao Teng of the first comprehensive business department of the distribution company and Comrade Yi Ke of the second comprehensive business department. Qiu Tong said that she hadn''t had time to see them. She asked me if I wanted to show them to President sun and me after she had finished her review. I think that''s not necessary. Today, let''s listen to the original ideas. After listening to everyone''s ideas and opinions, let''s talk about them Determine the final plan to


    "Of course, if we think that both schemes are not feasible, it means that the issuing company has failed the exam and has to answer the paper again."


    I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong also took a look at me, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I immediately understood Qiu Tong''s intention of speaking on the phone at noon today. In fact, she didn''t intend to see our plan first. Her real intention was to let the chairman listen to the original work of Cao Teng and me. She seemed to be full of confidence in me and knew that I would succeed.


    I think Qiu Tong is gambling this time, risking to fail the exam.


    "Well, let''s go, two of you in one and two. Which one of you will speak first?" The chairman looked at me and Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng and I looked at each other and gave in to each other.


    At this time, sun dongkai pointed at Cao Teng: "Cao Teng, you come first!"


    Therefore, Cao Teng spoke first.


    In the face of so many people, Cao Teng seemed nervous, coughed twice, started his own plan, and read dryly according to the text: "the report on the establishment of the readers'' Club of Xinghai media group."


    My heart trembled when I heard that. Damn it!


    Everyone looked at Cao Teng and listened to him.


    "In accordance with the spirit of the instructions of the main leaders of the Party committee of the group, the specific instructions of the leaders of the distribution company, the reality of running and operating the newspapers and periodicals of the group, and the reality of the distribution market of Xinghai newspapers and periodicals, after careful consideration, I propose to set up a reader club of Xinghai group


    "Through the carrier of reader club, we can organically combine the acquisition and editing department with the readers, realize the close combination between the readers and the acquisition and editing department, shorten the distance between the readers and the newspaper office, let our group''s newspapers and periodicals go deep into the citizens, and constantly expand the social influence of the newspapers and periodicals, so as to drive the circulation of the newspapers and periodicals, enhance the social popularity of the group, and create good social effects It''s good


    The chairman of the board and sun dongkai listened carefully, and kept remembering something in the book.


    "The reader club is established by the group, and the specific operation is carried out by the issuing company. At the same time, the acquisition and editing departments of each newspaper of the group cooperate closely After the establishment of the club, a variety of colorful activities can be carried out. According to the actual situation of the newspapers and periodicals of the group, the following activities can be carried out


    "1. Invite readers to visit the editorial department, hold regular forums for readers, face-to-face exchanges between editors, reporters and readers, and listen to readers'' suggestions on running newspapers


    "Second, organize and carry out regular community activities for journalists, go deep into the grassroots, listen to the voice of the public, and directly obtain the most valuable news clues from the front line


    "Third, carry out the activity of selecting lucky readers, select ten lucky readers every month, award prizes and certificates, and stimulate readers'' attention to newspapers


    "Fourth, we should employ social supervisors of newspaper offices, who are generated from readers, to check the quality and level of newspaper running, and to supervise the behavior of journalists, publishers, advertising and other personnel in society


    "5. Hold readers'' parties or outdoor activities on major festivals, such as Mid Autumn Moon watching, spring outing, summer sea fishing, autumn mountain climbing, winter skiing, etc., to stimulate readers'' feelings for the newspaper


    "Sixth, we should carry out the activities of subscription and reading newspapers with prizes by means of lucky draw. The winners can reward the tourists in Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, etc., so as to arouse the enthusiasm of the public for subscription and promote the development of newspaper distribution."


    Cao Teng read about 20 minutes, and finally finished.


    After reading, Cao Teng wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then looked at me.


    In the process of Cao tengnian, everyone listened and remembered very carefully. The chairman of the board looked serious and kept remembering something with a thoughtful expression. Sun dongkai nodded from time to time, and many of the others expressed appreciation.


    Mr. Ping''s brows were slightly locked, and occasionally he shook his head gently.


    Qiu Tong looks calm, eyes looking at the table motionless, seems to be thinking.


    After Cao Teng finished reading, the meeting room was quiet for a moment. At this time, suddenly: "pa - pa -" Zhao Dajian took the lead in clapping. As soon as Zhao Dajian applauded, other people began to clap. The chairman also clapped his hands symbolically.Sun dongkai nodded and looked at the chairman of the board of directors: "in my opinion, the idea of this scheme is relatively clear and thoughtful."


    With a smile, the chairman of the board of directors said to everyone, "I can see that Comrade Cao has used his brain Xiao Cao, hard work


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s not hard!" Cao Teng stood up to respond, his face relaxed a lot.


    Then, the chairman looked at me and suddenly laughed: "Comrade Xiaoyi, it''s your turn!"


    At the end of the chairman''s speech, everyone''s eyes turned to me.


    I stood up, gave the chairman a smile, nodded, and then nodded to everyone. Then I sat down, calmed down and took out the plan. Without looking at it, I turned it over and put it on the table, pressed it with my palm, then looked up at everyone and began to speak: "just now I heard manager Cao''s speech. I was very inspired, educated and fruitful Dear leaders, let me begin to report my plan The topic of my report is the same as that of manager Cao, which is also about the report on the establishment of the Readers Club of Xinghai media group. "


    As soon as my voice dropped, there was a little commotion in the conference room. Everyone looked at each other and whispered.


    Sun dongkai frowned and shook his head slightly.


    The chairman looked at me with wide eyes, with a look of surprise and disappointment on his face.


    I know that at the moment, the chairman''s disappointment is not only for me, but also for the issuing company and Qiutong.


    So, will my next report satisfy this classmate?


    President Ping was staring at me, ignoring the little commotion around him, with a little concern and worry in his eyes.


    Qiutong looked at me with encouragement, trust and expectation, and even showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    I will continue to speak: "in terms of the current ownership form of domestic media and the hierarchical structure of readers, how to build a bridge between the media and readers, and the interests of readers and the actual development needs of media, the reader club is the best carrier and form, which is generally adopted by domestic media. This is the development of market economy The exhibition is an inevitable result and a general trend


    "At present, the general operation contents and methods of the reader club set up by the domestic media are all around the contents mentioned in manager Cao''s speech just now, that is, how to strengthen the interaction between the editorial department and the readers, constantly improve the image of the newspaper in the eyes of the readers, and constantly increase the feelings with the readers, so as to promote the social popularity of the newspaper. ¡±


    everyone looked at me quietly.


    Then I began to get involved in the main topic and began to turn: "however, based on the market and social conditions of Xinghai, the actual situation of Xinghai media group, and the survey on the number and level of readers of the media affiliated to Xinghai media group, I have new ideas on the operation form and content of the reader club


    "In my opinion, the core principle of the operation of the readers'' club should be one sentence: how to serve the readers well. In the form of operation, it is not only the simple interaction between the editorial department and the readers, but also more updated contents and ways must be given to it, so as to find a new way that is most suitable for the development of Xinghai media group.


    "On this point, my view is that the operation of the readers'' club should take the way of the combination of newspaper, business and readers. We should pay special attention to highlighting the role of the operating department, give full play to the industry and network advantages of the operating department, and create a new situation in the operation of the readers'' club."


    At this time, I saw the chairman come to the spirit, looking at me attentively, and other people listened to me very seriously.


    I went on to speak: "this is a market economy society. Compared with formalism in the past, everyone is paying attention to reality. Since the core principle of the reader club is to serve readers well, it can not be reflected in form, but should pay more attention to reality


    "What is reality? It is to be close to the real life of readers, close to the actual needs of readers, so that readers can get real benefits, get tangible benefits, let readers really feel that we are thinking for them.


    "In order to achieve this goal, we must adopt a practical and effective operation mode, build an interactive and mutually beneficial bridge among newspapers, businesses and readers, achieve the goal of making profits for all three, and promote the continuous improvement of social benefits and the follow-up development of economic benefits with practical interests."


    While recording, sun dongkai nodded, and then inserted a sentence: "Xiaoyi, how can we build a bridge of mutual benefit between newspapers, businesses and readers? In what way can we fight? "


    The chairman also looked at me with strong interest at this time: "Comrade Xiaoyi, continue to speak!"


    Obviously, the contents of my speech are in line with the ideas of the chairman and sun dongkai, and their appetites have been aroused.

 Chapter 192

    I said calmly: "my idea is that the reader''s club adopts the membership system. The so-called members, all the individual subscribers of the newspapers and periodicals of the group are our members. According to the nature of the newspapers and periodicals of the group, most of the members are concentrated in the evening news, business news, family digest and other newspapers and periodicals. Because the daily newspapers are party newspapers, there are not many individual subscribers


    "Roughly speaking, we have nearly 300000 members, who are basically citizens of Xinghai city. In this way, we can be divided into three steps:


    "the first step is to use our distribution network to make membership cards of readers'' club, and send them to all readers during newspaper delivery time. Each reader is a member of our club


    "The second step is to develop Club franchisees with the help of the popularity and social status of our media, as well as our mobile newspaper selling system which is densely distributed in the whole urban area. In the whole operation of the club, the development of franchisees is the most important link. My idea is to initially develop 10000 franchisees in the urban area. The business content of these franchisees should cover all aspects such as clothing, food, housing and transportation maintained by the citizens


    "The main purpose of franchisee development is to provide discount services for club members. We have signed a cooperation agreement with the franchised merchants. Based on the principle of voluntariness, according to their own business content and the specific standards for providing discount services, the merchants stipulate that those who come for consumption with membership cards should provide discount services to their members according to the discount content in the agreement.


    "In this way, our club members get real benefits and feel the sincere service of the club But the club joins the merchant to rely on the quantity superiority to obtain the profit, small profit but quick turnover


    "Well..." The chairman nodded, looking at me excitedly, and then began to ask, "well, Xiaoyi, according to you, businesses only offer discount services, and there are no other benefits? This may not be able to mobilize the enthusiasm of business participation, right


    I laughed: "this is the third step. The third step requires the full cooperation of the relevant media editorial departments and the advertising department of the group.


    " first of all, the media should give strong support on the news and make strong news reports on this activity, so as to arouse the enthusiasm of business participation and the attention of readers.


    "Secondly, the advertising department should provide certain advertising space support. The contracted franchisees should publish their names, addresses, telephone numbers and business contents in various media and newspapers on a regular basis, so that members can know them easily. In this way, they can get free advertising for the franchisees I don''t think any business would be reluctant to


    "At the same time, when the number of contracted merchants is close to 10000, the club will condense and print the specific list, address and telephone business content of the franchised merchants into a beautiful pamphlet, printing 300000 copies, or through the distribution network, all members will have one copy. In this way, when members of our club go out shopping or consumption, they will take this pamphlet with them. They can travel freely in the urban area, and they will find businesses that can provide discount services wherever they go


    "This pamphlet is virtually the second advertising feedback for franchisees, and it is also a long-term advertising feedback. With 300000 audiences, no print media in Xinghai can achieve this advertising coverage, and the business report is obvious."


    At this time, general Ping''s face was red, and his eyes were impulsive and excited. Qiu Tong pursed her lips and laughed, looking very relaxed and a little proud.


    The chairman nodded with satisfaction: "well..."


    At this time, sun dongkai put forward a question: "Xiaoyi, I don''t know if you have calculated the cost-effective problem. There are 300000 membership cards and 300000 pamphlets. The printing cost is not a fraction."


    In this regard, I answered with confidence: "there is no problem in this area. There is no need for the group to pay a cent. It can be realized through market operation. When we held the retail scratch card lucky draw before, we made a useful attempt, which was very successful. The printing agency that printed the scratch card for us received a good advertising effect by printing the scratch card for free and printing their company name and telephone number on the scratch card.


    "This time, I asked them in advance. They asked for 300000 membership cards free of charge. The request was very simple. Their company name and address should be printed on the front corner of the membership card. In this way, the 300000 membership cards would not be a problem


    "At the same time, in the front cover, back cover, two covers and three covers, as well as in the middle insert of these 300000 exquisite brochures, we can open up special advertising pages to mark different advertising prices for different positions. For those who want to further expand their business promotion, they can publish the brochures by paying for them. Depending on these advertising expenses, they can complete the printing of the brochures. Maybe there will be some money left and they can make profits


    "Moreover, the pages in this pamphlet can also carry the advertisements of our group''s own newspapers and magazines, and even the advertisements of other business entities of the group. Naturally, they are free of charge."


    After listening to the frequent nodding, Mr. Ping said: "Hi, my advertising company also wants to publicize the image! Such good forms are all effective advertisements. It''s a pity not to do them. "As soon as president Ping said this, everyone laughed. The chairman pointed to President Ping with a smile: "you are a guy. You will not miss any chance to expand your business."


    Then, I went on to say: "this is what I mean by three steps. After these three steps are completed, the operation of the readers'' club will basically start. On this basis, the readers'' club can carry out various activities, such as readers'' house viewing group, car viewing group, self driving tour, editing and reading meeting, reporters in the front line and so on


    "Through the operation of the readers'' club, readers get affordable discount services, and businesses get high-volume sales and free advertising returns. We are the biggest winners. We not only enhance the social influence of the group and expand the social popularity of the newspaper, but also stabilize the old readers and subscribers, laying a solid foundation for further expanding the distribution of the newspaper .


    "The distribution of newspapers has been stable and expanded, and the direct beneficiaries are our advertisements. When the advertisements go up, the whole operation of the group will go up. It can be said that the operation of the readers'' club is a powerful carrier and lever to boost the economic benefits on the basis of social benefits before economic benefits. It benefits not only the citizens and businesses, but also the whole society The ultimate goal is to achieve both social and economic benefits. "


    Then, I relaxed my breath, waved my hand, clenched my fist, waved it, and said simply with a sonorous tone: "in a word, what we pay is a green leaf, but what we harvest is a spring. This is the spring of Xinghai newspaper industry and Xinghai media group.


    "Winter is about to pass, and spring is about to come. I believe that with the correct leadership of the Party committee of the group, the cooperation of all departments of the group, and the effective operation of the distribution company, our readers'' club will succeed, and our readers'' club will surely succeed!"


    As soon as my voice fell, the chairman of the board took the lead in clapping. Then, there was a warm applause in the small conference room.


    In the applause, sun dongkai looked surprised and appreciative, President Ping looked excited and impulsive, and Qiu Zong looked happy and gratified.


    In the applause, Zhao Dajian with an incredible expression, Cao Tengyan, Cao Li is half open mouth, even forgot to clap.


    Then, the chairman asked the participants to express their opinions.


    The result of the speech was one-sided, and all the media and department heads undoubtedly supported my plan, with endless praise.


    President Ping''s final speech was the most provocative: "this is the plan that can best reflect the intention of the Party committee, the plan that can give full play to the advantages of the newspaper industry, the plan that can best reflect the close combination of editors, reporters, readers, newspaper management and businesses, and the plan that can best reflect the common acquisition of social benefits and long-term economic benefits. I think this plan is unique It is unique, creative and pioneering, which is most in line with the law of the market. "


    The chairman and sun dongkai both laughed. Sun dongkai said, "Mr. Ping, you have used up all your good words, and the chairman will have no words of praise later."


    Everyone laughed, especially the chairman.


    Then, the chairman looked at sun dongkai: "old sun, tell me your opinion!"


    Everyone be quiet.


    Sun dongkai said: "I think the speeches of Xiao Cao and Xiao Yi today have their own characteristics and emphases. Xiao Cao''s plan reflects the basic functions and commonalities between newspapers and readers. It is well regulated. Xiao Yi''s plan is bold, innovative and innovative. It is unique and novel. It can best reflect the intention of the Party committee leaders It can be seen that these two comrades have made great efforts and used their brains. I think these two plans are good. "


    Sun dongkai''s speech was very cautious and comprehensive.


    Then, it''s time for the chairman to speak.


    The chairman of the board took a drink of water and looked at everyone. Suddenly he said, "I''ve quit smoking for a long time. I haven''t smoked for a long time. Now I suddenly want to smoke a cigarette. Do you have any objection?"


    Everyone laughed again. Although the Party committee meeting room ordered that smoking be prohibited, this is a smoke-free meeting room, but who can object to the chairman''s words. Everyone laughed and clapped.


    With a smile, President Ping took out the cigarette case and lighter and handed it to the chairman. The chairman took out one, lit it, took two deep breaths, then looked at everyone and began to speak.


    "Qiu Tong is very brave..." The chairman came up with this sentence.


    For a moment, everyone was surprised and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiutong sat there calmly, with a quiet expression.


    "Why do I say Qiu Tong is not timid?" The chairman said without hesitation: "today is also a very important meeting of the group. The heads of various media and relevant departments have all come to listen to the examination papers handed in by the distribution company. I gave the examination questions to the distribution company a few days ago. At that time, I knew in my heart that this question could not be easily answered, it would take a lot of thinking


    "As a rule, after the issuing company has assigned the task, it has to consider and revise the two plans repeatedly before it dares to submit them to today''s meeting for discussion. However, at noon today, without looking at the plan first, Qiu Tong dared to suggest that I listen to the report directly. He was not afraid of making a fool of himself and being criticized by the leaders for failing the exam."You know, according to the group''s leadership system and discussion procedures, if today''s plan fails, I will not criticize Xiao Cao and Xiao Yi, nor Su Dingguo. What I want to criticize is Qiu Tong, because the first level is responsible for the first level, and I am responsible for the middle level of the group. Do you think Qiu Tong has the courage

 Chapter 193

    Everyone laughed again.


    "In my opinion, today Qiutong has eaten the gall of a leopard and dared to take the risk of responsibility to give me this suggestion:" the chairman continued: "in my opinion, this spirit is worth learning. Leaders should dare to take the responsibility and risk. Without this courage and spirit, you are not qualified as the person in charge of a department, and you are not qualified to be the person in charge of a department."


    The meeting room was very quiet. Everyone looked at the chairman.


    After smoking a cigarette, the chairman of the board of directors gave me a leisurely reply: "satisfied!"


    The voice did not fall, we burst into laughter.


    The chairman nodded in a serious way: "well That''s good. I was praised and affirmed by manager Xiaoyi just now. Since Comrade Xiaoyi is satisfied, is there anything else you are dissatisfied with? "


    When the chairman said this, everyone laughed even more. Qiu Tong also trembled with a smile. Ping was very happy with a big grin, and sun dongkai was also smiling with reserve.


    At this time, the chairman couldn''t help laughing and looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, you don''t help yourself. I asked you to treat me to dinner that day, but you were stingy. You had to take my big head It seems that I have to invite this meal. Ah, I''ll invite manager Yi to dinner another day when I''m free. Remember, I''m not a defaulter. So many people are testifying here today. If I forget, you''ll go to the financial center of the group and deduct the money from my salary and give it to you. "


    I usually say seriously, "OK, no problem. I''ll remember it for you."


    The chairman continued to tease me, and I pretended to be forced to respond. After listening to this, everyone laughed.


    At this time, fools can see that the chairman of the board of directors is very good-looking to me and loves me very much.


    Cao Teng then looked at me with extreme envy and jealousy. He wanted to tear me up and eat me.


    When everyone was almost laughing, the chairman of the board choked the cigarette, looked at everyone and said, "maybe you don''t know about some of you here. This comrade Yike is the catchy protagonist of the retail lottery of Xinghai media group reported by a newspaper a few days ago. He specifically operated the activity, and the winner happens to be his friend.


    "This caused a lot of trouble. A newspaper seized the handle, wantonly made rumors and attacked us. At that time, I directly ordered the dismissal of Yike without asking for any details. At the same time, Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo of the distribution company were punished. However, we all know the final truth. Yike was innocent and wronged, and made this unjust case I''m the one who''s involved in... "


    Everyone looked at the chairman quietly.


    "Today, in front of you, I decided to apologize to Comrade Xiaoyi, Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo once again." The chairman said sincerely, and suddenly stood up and bowed deeply.


    Everyone was stunned, and then, warm applause again.


    The chairman''s high attitude not only did not affect everyone''s impression of him, but also enhanced everyone''s respect and respect for him and his leadership prestige.


    I believe that the chairman of the board of directors did not mean to say this by accident. He must have made plans and had his own intentions.


    I think so because he is not an ordinary person, he is the leader of a group.


    The report meeting came to a successful conclusion. Through this report meeting, I stepped on Cao Teng hard in front of the chairman and sun dongkai, the group''s multi-media manager and department heads. At the same time, I greatly helped Qiu Tong grow a face and win glory.


    At the same time, through this report meeting, I also noticed the change of sun dongkai''s attitude towards me.


    I understand his changes. After all, for him, I have no grievance or hatred with him, and there is no conflict of interest. When the work of the distribution company goes up, it is his achievements in charge and his achievements. He has no reason to be unhappy.


    As for his intention to Qiu Tong and his relationship with Cao Li, that is another matter. He and Cao Li sleep, it is a physiological desire, he wants to support Cao Li to replace Qiu Tong, it is out of revenge for not getting Qiu Tong, want to take this to fight Qiu Tong, force Qiu Tong to submit.


    In his heart, he may not really want Cao Ligan to be the boss of the distribution company. Qiu Tong has done a good job. He has a bright face, great achievements and bad work. He can hold Qiu Tong''s hand and coerce her to realize her personal desires. He can advance and retreat.


    He won''t pull Qiu Tong down unless he has to. He must understand a basic truth. If Qiu Tong is really taken by him, transferred to other departments and separated from the management, he can''t be in charge of it. On the contrary, he can''t realize his intention.


    However, when he sleeps Cao Li, he still has to do what he should do. He can''t sleep in vain. He has to give Cao Li a reward, and he can''t ignore Cao Li''s request.


    At present, sun dongkai''s biggest trouble is that he is not the first person in charge. He only has the right to suggest, but not to decide, so he can only keep writing empty promises to Cao Li to calm her, so that he can continue to enjoy her body.


    At this time, of course, sun dongkai will not know what I intend to do in my heart, I do not know my hate attitude towards him, I do not know my personal relationship with Qiutong.At this time, I didn''t expect that Qiutong would have a disaster that almost took her spiritual and physical life in the future. I only saw the praise and affirmation from the chairman of the board, the head of the group.


    I take it for granted that with the approval and support of the top leader, Qiu Tong will only have a stronger position, a more prosperous career and a more promising political life.


    The more successful Qiu Tong''s career is, the more mired her marriage with Li Shun will be. This is the result that I can''t help but consciously or unconsciously want to see.


    At this time, naturally, I didn''t realize that sun dongkai, the high-ranking group president, is a state cadre at the department level, a veteran politician in the officialdom, and an experienced politician. His future official career will be ruined by me who is outside the officialdom and doesn''t know how to play games in the officialdom. I''ve been given Fu Zhudong''s name unconsciously by me who is used to pretending.


    Naturally, it''s all in the future. Take your time.


    On the evening of the report meeting, Qiu Tong invited me to have western food alone.


    Sitting in a corner of Shangdao coffee by the window, in the soothing music in the hall, I look at Qiu Tong under the soft light, her beautiful face, the tenderness and tranquility in her eyes, and I can''t help but think of my long lost dreams and the unforgettable memories of her and me Drop


    From illusion to reality, from reality to illusion, come and go, repeat samsara, in front of the disappearing in memory, but the memory appears in front of me


    I can''t help but feel all kinds of feelings in my heart and look at my beautiful female boss in front of me


    Qiu Tong must be aware of my strange eyes and expression, white face gushing out two pieces of red halo.


    "Yi Ke -" Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "what are you doing?"


    As soon as Qiutong spoke, I suddenly woke up, quickly took back my eyes and said, "well Mr. Qiu said


    "Why do you always look like this?" Qiu Tong said with a slightly reproachful tone.


    I was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry Mr. Qiu, I I didn''t mean to


    With that, I quickly lowered my head to eat.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak. He was silent for a while, and he also lowered his head to eat.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "big hand!"


    I looked up at Qiutong: "qiuzong, what do you say?"


    Qiutong''s face has returned to normal now. Looking at me, she said, "I said your speech today is a big one."


    I smile: "autumn always praise!"


    "It''s not flattery, it''s from the heart," Qiu Tong said. "Yi Ke, how did you come up with this operation method? To be honest, I didn''t think of it. "


    I said: "thank you for your tips. I''m inspired. Otherwise, I really can''t come up with this plan!"


    I''m telling the truth, I can make a marketing plan, but this plan is not a simple marketing, but a comprehensive plan with many elements.


    I have accumulated a lot of things in my mind, but there is no thread to wear, no nose to grasp, no breakthrough to wedge in, and Qiu Tong''s advice to me on that day made me open.


    I think the success of the scheme is a breakthrough, not only in the level of the scheme, but also in the way of thinking and business philosophy, which comes from Qiutong.

 Chapter 194

    Qiu Tong looked at me, nodded and said thoughtfully, "my advice may have played a certain role, but I think it''s your own quality, your potential and your ability to accept new things and transform your thinking.


    "The scheme you made this time is beyond my expectation. Now I find that your ability to make a case is not only limited to marketing, but also can be improved at a higher level. Your thinking horizon is very broad, and you can quickly find and grasp the essence of the problem."


    I said: "anything is nothing more than the step of finding problems, analyzing problems and solving problems. In fact, I can''t tell exactly how I figured out this plan. Anyway, I just wanted to think and think. With your inspiration, I suddenly had an idea in my mind To tell you the truth, I finished this task by fluke and chance, and almost got stuck in a dead end. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "chance contains necessity, not everyone will be so lucky, this and you are good at thinking, good at summarizing, good at summarizing, good at learning, good at absorbing habits are inseparable, this is also the biggest characteristic I found you, and this, for business management people, is particularly valuable."


    As I pondered over Qiu Tong''s words, I said, "I feel that my energy has reached the limit, and that''s all. If I want to make another breakthrough, I don''t think there is much room."


    At this time, I really think so in my heart. I think what I am most suitable for is to make one marketing plan after another. The more I do, the greater the pressure, and the less things I have in mind. It seems very difficult for me to do things beyond marketing. This time, the plan was worked out with great efforts, and it almost turned yellow.


    At this time, I realized the limitations of my thinking, but I didn''t know how to break through, and I didn''t think about how to break through.


    Before I started my business, I succeeded by relying on smart people constantly working on marketing plans. As for how I failed, I still haven''t found the root cause. In fact, it''s not that I didn''t find it, but I''m not willing to think about the past.


    "That is to say, you need to continue charging, or you need to make a major change or upgrade to your habitual way of thinking." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "well Maybe so. Then you say, "how can I change or improve?"


    Qiu Tong frowned: "I don''t know In fact, I need a lot of promotion myself I''ve been thinking about that a lot


    "Don''t you have a friend who is a marketing expert? You can ask him for advice!" I can''t help saying.


    Qiu Tong''s body trembled and her facial muscles twitched slightly. Then she lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. Then she looked up at me with a trace of confusion in her eyes and said, "Yi Ke, actually I find that your way of thinking is very similar to his, and he seems to be the same..."


    "Also what" I look at Qiu Tong.


    "He also seems to be constrained by some limitations It''s hard to break through at a certain height. " Autumn Tong with thinking expression, murmured: "this height, also affect me, I also can''t figure out."


    My heart moved, my mind fell into confusion and confusion.


    Autumn Tong with the expression of hard thinking, and fell into silence.


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. The more I think about it, the more I fall into a dead end. Maybe when I have a flash in my mind, I will suddenly find a new space!" After a while, Qiu Tong raised his head and said.


    I nodded.


    "Yike, today I should thank you very much, you let me pass the exam!" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the chairman is very satisfied today. Your plan is just to his taste."


    I said, "I have to thank you first. Without your help, I might have messed up."


    "Ha ha To paraphrase your speech this afternoon, I just gave you a green leaf, but you gave us a beautiful spring. " Qiu Tong said: "Yike, your speech in the afternoon was wonderful. Apart from the content of your speech, you don''t read the written text. You speak orally directly, and you have clear ideas, accurate words, easy to put in and out, and speak with great eloquence without stage fright. You can see that your eloquence is very good, which has left a deep impression on everyone, including me


    "I''m surprised. I can''t see your energy at ordinary times. You talk drily. When it comes to the key point, you can play freely."


    I laughed: "it was forced, I was deliberately out of the manuscript, I just want to let you see, let you know, you can use people, you let me back to the distribution company, is very useful, ha ha..."


    "It''s easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a general, ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs happily: "Yike, I hope you can become a capable cadre of the distribution company and a master and expert of Xinghai distribution industry. I hope you can surpass me and everyone."


    "I don''t dare to think about it. I don''t have such a high idea," I said. "I will do my best to do my essential work well. If I can satisfy Mr. Qiu, I will be satisfied."


    "I will summarize and integrate the plan according to the opinions of the chairman of the board. When the plan is finally approved, it will be implemented," Qiu Tong said. "At present, the plan is only on paper, and the most important thing is to implement it. If the plan is to be implemented well, it will take a lot of labor and wisdom, and it will also need a good brain."I nodded, and then looked at Qiutong, and then a sentence came out: "qiuzong, I found that you bet a lot!"


    Autumn Tong a Zheng, then smile up: "why to say this?"


    I said: "obviously, you don''t even look at the plan of Cao Teng and me. You just suggest the chairman to listen to the report directly, and you''re not afraid of breaking the pot? I''m not afraid I can''t get through. Is the chairman dissatisfied? It''s very risky for you to do so So, I think you''re gambling. "


    Qiu Tong said: "ha ha Maybe, I just want to gamble this time. I''ll bet that you or Cao Teng can do it, especially you can do it. If you win the bet, everyone will be happy, especially the chairman of the board and other leaders and colleagues of the group will look at you with new eyes, greatly improve your position in everyone''s heart, and completely shut some people''s mouths.


    "If I lose the bet, I''ll take the responsibility. If it''s a big deal, the chairman will criticize me. If it''s a big deal, if it''s a failure, I''ll start all over again. No one can guarantee all success. Failure is inevitable. There''s nothing terrible about failure Sometimes, failure is also a kind of wealth. "


    At this time, I remembered how similar the words that encouraged me before were to what Qiutong said now.


    "I don''t see. You''re very brave. You''re taking a lot of risks this time." I said, "do you think I can do it?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "no, I''m not sure whether you can really do it. However, since I''m determined to gamble, I can''t consider so many consequences and risks. It''s impossible to do anything without any risks. If you want to do something, you always have to dare to take risks. If you expect 100% insurance, you can do it Fear of failure, fear of risk, then, this person will never be promising, will never achieve great things


    I nodded: "well Yes


    "Just now you said that I am a big gambler. In fact, I don''t deny that," Qiu Tong said. "Maybe it''s decided by my life experience and my own personality. I think gambling can be seen at any time, whether it''s work or life. In other words, life is a gamble."


    I agreed with Qiu Tong and nodded: "well Perhaps, life is actually a gamble, everyone is taking their own time to gamble, some people win, with time in exchange for what they want; some people lose, want not get, and lost the bet.


    "I often wonder what I will be like many years from now? Like countless predecessors, it took a long time to move towards a goal. When you look back, you will find that you still have nothing. Your dream is still overlooking me from afar and sneering at me


    Speaking of this, I can''t help but think of my own past and feel sad.


    Qiu Tong said: "when people come to this world, life is an accident, death is a necessity, and the process of living is life. I never ask myself to go out of every step is right, just ask myself to go out of every step is no regrets, so, life has enough


    "I always ask myself to find the value of my existence and enrich my life when I am alive. Now that I have come to this world for a walk, I will live with him well. When I am alive, I must find my own goals and dreams and paint some colors for my life


    "Everyone has his own meaning to live. To live for himself, the essence is to work hard for his own goal. Success requires sweat. Success, failure, laughter and crying Every link is to experience and enjoy. On the contrary, if a person has no ideal, what he does is to show others, what can he experience? "


    I thought about Qiu Tong''s words and said for a while, "I don''t know what the meaning of my life is?"


    With these words, my mood suddenly became very bad, and I felt that my heart was full of melancholy and confusion, as well as a huge loss.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time and said, "Yi Ke, I don''t know what setbacks and tribulations you have encountered, but I know that you should also have life experience, and you must have had problems in life


    "Look at the world from the other side of your heart. Not everyone in the world is very smooth. It just depends on how you solve it. For example, when you are walking, you are hit by someone and someone apologizes to you. Sometimes you still feel very angry, but you don''t think that the person who hit you is more difficult than you. Think about that sentence: happiness is a day, unhappiness is a day, why not Happy day?


    "Life is easy, life is easy, but life is not easy, Yike. Don''t worry and be discouraged. There are still many people in this society, but they live happily. Not everyone can succeed. As long as you work hard and take life seriously, as long as you take every day seriously, no matter how your life is, I believe it will be wonderful In a word: people want to live a wonderful life, come on, young man! Ha ha... "


    Say, autumn Tong lightly laughs.


    I looked at Qiutong: "qiuzong, your life must be very happy and wonderful, right?"

 Chapter 195

    Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then reluctantly laughed: "I try to make my life happy and wonderful, but some things are not based on my own will. I have a sense of gambling in my heart. I dare to gamble on some things, but I dare not gamble on some things, and I can''t gamble on them This is life, this is destiny Ike, do you believe in fate? "


    "Letter I said, "I believe in fate Mr. Qiu, why do you dare not gamble on some things? "


    "Everyone''s life is predestined by nature and determined by his own character. Character decides fate. Everyone has his own destiny that can''t be changed." Qiu Tong murmured: "just because of the fate of the arrangement, so, I do not dare to bet, also bet."


    I said: "the life you just said is a gamble. In fact, for you, it only includes work and career, not life, right?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked at me: "Yi Ke, can we not talk about this topic?"


    I said: "well, I''m sorry, Mr. Qiu, I shouldn''t ask this question I''m offended


    "I don''t need to say I''m sorry, it''s nothing," Qiu Tong said. "At work, we are colleagues and superior and subordinate, but outside of work, I think we can be friends and good friends."


    Qiutong''s words make me feel very useful. Suddenly, I find that I am walking into Qiutong unconsciously in reality. She is slowly accepting me. From the beginning, the little rascal in her eyes has become a good friend.


    I don''t know where Qiutong and I will go if we go on like this.


    At night, lying alone on the bed, I look at the boundless darkness, thinking about the conversation with Qiutong tonight, the expression of Qiutong, and the short-term brilliance and ups and downs of my life that rose and disappeared like a meteor


    Yes, life is a gamble, gambling is the best way to see a person''s character.


    In the face of the most direct gains and losses, you must make your own choice. Even if you don''t choose, it''s an attitude and you have to bear the consequences. Since you are in the game, you have to gamble on it.


    Life can have a few back to fight, into the game is not a difficult thing, out but to the past life and death. No matter how bad your luck is, if you are allowed to overdraw, as long as the card game is not over, you will not win or lose.


    Most of the time, time is the biggest factor in determining the outcome. There are not many people in the business field who are extremely intelligent and stupid. They compete under the same background and win or lose each other. If you leave when you have a lot of profits, the winner is you. If you go out when you lose the worst, you are sure to lose.


    When I left ningzhou, I lost my career and lost my love. Isn''t that the worst time for me to lose?


    I went to sleep with depression and sadness. In a trance, an ethereal voice echoed in my mind: "Hakka, life is a gamble. As long as you are still doing it, as long as you are still alive, you are still in the game, and the result will not come out


    "Winning or losing in life is not determined by temporary honor or disgrace. Winning today does not mean winning forever; losing today means not winning yet. Patience is the most important quality at any time. Persistence is victory. "


    This voice is clearly floating like a dream, although I have not heard her voice, but I am too familiar with the voice of Qiutong.


    I suddenly woke up, sat up in the dark, leaned on the head of the bed, and was stunned for a long time


    On the third day, Qiutong arranged for Yunduo to submit the integrated plan to sun dongkai. After he reviewed it, he submitted it to the chairman for approval, and then implemented it.


    Before reporting to sun dongkai, Qiu Tong showed me the plan after integration. What integration is my plan.


    "If you look at it yourself, you''ll have a good idea. This report has to be integrated." Qiu Tong said.


    I understand the meaning of Qiutong''s words and nod with a smile.


    "Can I implement those measures first?" I said.


    "No! Don''t take action first, wait for the chairman''s approval before everything else! " Qiu Tong''s reply surprised me.


    "Why?" I asked Qiutong.


    "This..." Qiu Tong had no choice but to smile bitterly: "this is the working procedure stipulated by the group. If you violate it once, you can''t explain it again."


    "But..." I didn''t say the following words. I couldn''t help worrying.


    Qiu Tong seemed to see through my mind, and said with a smile, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. We are not afraid of our opponents to imitate this plan. This scheme can not be operated by a Distribution Department alone in a short period of time. It is not easy to operate successfully with a scheme. It can only be operated with the overall cooperation of the upper and lower linkage. Moreover, our competitors are in deep trouble now, and I''m afraid they don''t want to do this. "


    I was stunned: "Oh What happened over there? "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, the provincial newspaper group has just adjusted the leading group. After the new leading group takes office, the first thing to move is personnel. It is necessary to adjust the heads of the following newspapers and departments. As far as I know, the position of the head of Xinghai Metropolis Daily is in danger. At this time, where does he have the mind to do this..."I said, "why is it in danger?"


    "The internal personnel struggle of the provincial newspaper group is worse than that of our group, and the factional struggle is very fierce. The leaders of these newspapers and periodicals are all appointed by the former boss, in other words, the former boss''s people and confidants. The current boss is the former second leader, and now he has become the leader, so it''s natural to arrange his own people to important positions.


    " Xinghai city " The newspaper is the backbone of the provincial newspaper group, and it is not in the provincial capital. If you work here and stay away from the shackles of the group, you will be a feudal official. Of course, many people will be interested in this position. Not only are many people in the group keen on it, but also others in charge of Xinghai Metropolis Daily are eyeing it


    "Do you think the chief editor still has the heart to work in this period? Ha ha, I heard that all the senior managers and vice presidents of Xinghai Metropolis Daily are not big in Xinghai recently. They all go to the provincial capital all day long, and the eight immortals show their magic power by crossing the sea. "


    "Oh I see I nodded, relieved, and then asked Qiutong: "that Mr. Qiu, which faction do you belong to in our group? "


    "Ha ha, I --" Qiu Tong laughs: "I belong to Tongcheng school."


    "Tongcheng school?" I laughed and knew that there was a prose school called Tongcheng School in the Qing Dynasty, but I deliberately pretended not to know and looked at Qiutong.


    "Yes, my name is Qiutong. Tongcheng school is my own school." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "then you don''t belong to any faction."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly feel that I belong to the Tongcheng school and Qiutong people.


    In the whole Xinghai media group, I don''t care about the Secretary of the Party committee, the chairman of the board of directors, the chief editor or the deputy office. I''m not loyal to anyone. I''m loyal to Qiu Tong. Anyone who works against Qiu Tong is my opponent and enemy, no matter who he is or how big an official he is.


    "Yes, I don''t take part in any faction, so I always do my work honestly," Qiu Tong said. "If you want to be a faction for me, then I''m the middle faction."


    I said: "why do we have to form cliques in the official circles or state-owned enterprises? Private enterprises are much simpler. There are no such bad habits."


    Qiu Tong said: "this is Chinese characteristics. As long as it is an official business or a state-owned enterprise, no matter how big the unit is, it has its deep social roots. The biggest characteristic of Chinese traditional society is a patriarchal society that runs through the will of officials.


    "A person is based on the society, not isolated. There are all kinds of relationships around him - relatives, classmates, teachers and students, apprentices, comrades in arms, colleagues, friends, comrades and so on. These relationships constitute a person''s social resources. Smart people operate well and have a bright future.


    "Whether you live in a temple or far away from the river or lake, you can see that Chinese people are ganging up. Like a diligent spider, they are weaving their own network. The bigger and stronger the network is, the more they will catch. They can even push this network to the top of the waves and ascend to a very high position


    "From another angle, if someone wants to hit the other side, he must first find out how big the protective umbrella behind the other side is and how hard the relationship between the left and right is. Otherwise, the other side can''t pull it down. Instead, he pokes a hornet''s nest, and he will be knocked down by the other side."


    "I said:" you see is very clear, deep silent this way


    Qiu Tong said: "I''ve been in the human resources department for a long time, I''ve seen and heard more experiences, and I''ve contacted more officialdom people inside and outside the group, so I think about it a little bit People often say that business war is cruel. In fact, the cruelest is the secret war in the officialdom. They all kill people with a soft knife hidden in a smile.


    "Some people, muddleheaded, get off the stage and even go to prison, but they don''t know who brought them down. The most important role may be the person they trust most, the person they are close to, and the person they are not prepared for These days, people are separated from each other. We can''t doubt everyone, and we can''t believe everyone. "


    Qiu Tong''s last words, I have the same feeling. I know that my biggest weakness in life is that I am too easy to trust people and will not defend them.


    "In fact, although I say that, my innate character determines that I always look at others with good wishes when dealing with the world, and always hope to think that others are as kind-hearted as I am:" Qiu Tong sighed: "in fact, I''m not defensive to people, and I don''t know how to deal with them To guard against others I also found this defect and wanted to make it up for myself, but I always unconsciously forgot it, and I could not help but forget to guard against others. "


    Qiu Tong and I have the same weakness.


    In the afternoon, when I was about to leave work, I received a call from Cao Li: "Yi Ke, you come to my office!"


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    I''m a little worried. I''m going to get off work soon. It''s dark. Cao Li asked me to go to her office. Don''t try to sneak me again.


    "Good thing, business, hurry up!" Cao Li chuckled and added, "don''t let others know!"


    I took a look at Cao Teng sitting in the office. Without saying anything, I hung up and went directly to Cao Li''s office.Cao Li herself was in the office. When she saw me coming in, she had a charming smile on her face: "come on, Xiaoyi Sit down


    Cao Li pointed to the sofa.


    I didn''t sit. I stood in front of Cao Li: "don''t sit. If director Cao has anything to do, just say it."


    "Look at you. Can I eat you?" Cao Li said angrily, and then stood up to pull my arm: "sit or not? Do I have to sit with you? "


    So I sat down and looked at Cao Li. I couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.

 Chapter 196

    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyi. I won''t insult you today. You look nervous." Cao Li said, "don''t look at me with such hostile eyes, OK? If you are hostile to me again, I will be angry... "


    Cao Li''s tone is not heavy, but her voice is not light or heavy, and there are some hints and threats.


    I look at Cao Li, ponder what Qiu Tong said to me today, and think about Cao Li''s unexpected heart towards Qiu Tong. Suddenly, my brain turns.


    I''m so stupid. Do I have to let Cao Li see that I''m against her? What''s good for me and Qiutong? Can''t I use Cao Li''s physiological desire for me to stabilize her and gain her trust in me, so as to break into the enemy''s internal organs and obtain any favorable information?


    In this way, it is very beneficial for me to have a firm foothold and further develop and protect Qiutong.


    Of course, I also know that if I do this, I will risk losing myself. Cao Li is like a hungry wolf. She looks at me covetously and wants to press me down on the bed at any time.


    However, I think Cao Li can''t help me as long as I stand firm and don''t go in and dig a hole.


    Of course, if you want to gain Cao Li''s absolute trust, killing her is the best way, but I don''t want to do that. It''s too expensive. I have to keep my body.


    As for who is holding the body, is for Haizhu or Donger or floating like a dream or Qiutong, I never thought.


    Thinking of this, I laughed and looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, you think too much. I know you are good to me. I have a clear idea. How can I be hostile to you? It''s just that I promised my girlfriend that I would be loyal to her. I can''t do anything wrong with her. "


    When Cao Li heard this, she turned her anger into joy: "well You can say this, I am very glad, you can understand my sister''s kindness to you, I am very happy, I understand your loyalty to your girlfriend, this point, I appreciate you very much, you do not want now, I do not force you, of course, when you have that interest in my sister want to do, my sister is waiting for you at any time, is to have a holiday, my sister has other places


    Cao Li said as soon as she spoke. I interrupted Cao Li: "well, thank you for your kindness. In fact, I am very grateful to Director Cao in my heart. Since I came to work in the group and met director Cao, I have been taken care of by director Cao all the time. I don''t say it, but I know it in my heart. It''s my great honor to get director Cao''s high opinion and love. In the future, I will make progress We still need director Cao to worry about this step. "


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li laughed happily. She was very charming and trembled all over her body. The two rabbits on her chest trembled very much. Cao Li, when she was a child, did not find that the telescope was so big?


    Cao Li said: "Yi Ke, you can rest assured that I will take good care of you in the future. You have laid a good foundation when you come back this time. You became a full-time employee and became an appointment employee. That day, you showed your face in front of the chairman of the board of directors, President sun, and left a good impression. You started well


    "As long as I have the opportunity, I will give you more good advice. I think you also know the position of the economic management office in the group and its role in the operation Committee. Although I am the deputy director, I can still speak in front of President sun when I preside over the work


    "Sun zongnian is rich and powerful. He is the youngest cadre at the department level in the group. He will have a bright future in politics in the future. It is very important to mix in the group, stand in a good team and follow the right people."


    I listened carefully and nodded, "Oh..."


    "In the future, as long as you listen to me, I promise you will not suffer." Cao Li then said softly, "little darling, I miss you day and night. I want to hurt you very much. Alas, it''s a pity."


    I laughed, diverged from the topic: "director Cao, now you call me over, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a dinner party at crown hotel tonight. I''ll take you to it," Cao Li said.


    As soon as I heard about it, I turned out that it was the matter and said, "forget it, I haven''t seen any big scenes, and I can''t speak. I''m going to shame I won''t go. Go yourself


    Cao Li cocked her legs and looked at me with a smile: "Yi Ke, you have to go to this dinner. You can''t help it if you don''t go!"


    When I heard Cao Li''s words, I couldn''t help singing.


    So I asked Cao Li with a frightened expression why I had to go to the dinner, and why I couldn''t help it. Cao Li said, "Mr. Sun asked you to go. Do you want to give the leader this face? Do you want to listen to the leader? "


    I turned my head and said, "of course I dare not. I dare not disobey the leader''s words Not to mention the leadership of President sun. "


    "Well Isn''t that it? Just follow me. " Cao Li said, seeing my expression of sincere fear, she seemed to be awed by Mr. Sun, and comforted me, saying, "Hey, Yike, you should respect the leaders, but don''t be afraid. The leaders are also people. What a big thing, Mr. Sun is just a department level cadre, a seven grade sesame official. What''s to be afraid of? I''ve never been afraid of him


    I said: "you are the leader. Naturally, you are not afraid of him. I am a contract worker who has just become a full-time employee. If I eat with such a big leader, how dare I be nervous?""I''m not afraid of him, not because of my rank or status, but because Hum... " Cao Li snorted two times, and then said, "Yi Ke, how can I think you are brave enough to joke with the chairman? Who in the group dares to joke with the chairman? Anyway, I''ve never seen How can a person who is not afraid of the chairman of the board of directors be afraid of the president? "


    The president in charge said, "I''m directly in charge of business The chairman of the board of directors is far away from the emperor Besides, I didn''t dare to joke with the chairman. He teased me and I responded passively. "


    The expression on Cao Li''s face now became a little calm. Her eyes kept wandering. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After a while, Cao Li said: "Yike, Mr. Sun wants you to attend today''s dinner, which shows that leaders have you in their eyes, which means they have high regard and love for you. You have to know how to be grateful and cherish. In so many business units of the group, how many people at the lower level have this honor? As far as I know, since Mr. Sun came to work in the group, you are the first one. "


    "Oh Then I should feel very honored! " I said.


    "Well, yes!" Cao Li said: "that day''s report meeting, Mr. Sun had a deep impression on you. To tell you the truth, the plan you made was really brilliant, surpassing Cao Teng. Although Cao Teng is my cousin, I''m still happy for you. Of course, the reason why Mr. Sun has a deep impression on you is inseparable from my mentioning you for your good words in front of him many times."


    Cao Li''s mouth is full of lies, but I don''t want to explore the truth. Just think what she said is true. I nodded to Cao Li: "thank you


    "I treat you as my younger brother, even more than Cao Teng." Cao Li said: "thank you. I don''t need to thank you just verbally. What I want is the real gratitude..."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Cao Li looked at the time and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Out of the gate of the business area, Cao Li pointed to the road, across the industrial and Commercial Bank Building: "go, cross the road, my car is parked downstairs over there!"


    It turned out that Cao Li had a car, but she didn''t park it in the yard of her unit, just on the opposite side of the road.


    Cao Li and I crossed the road. Cao Li pressed the remote control and a small white BMW rang. So this is Cao Li''s new foal.


    "Is this the car you just bought?" I asked Cao Li.


    "Yes, how about it? Is that all right? " Cao Li looked at me ostentatiously.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s tens of thousands, isn''t it? Geely, isn''t it? " I said. Geely''s logo is a bit similar to BMW''s.


    "I spray - what tens of thousands? How about hundreds of thousands? Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you even know about BMW? " Cao Li looked at me and said.


    "Ah -" I half opened my mouth: "originally, this is Is this BMW? BMW is like this I thought it was Geely It''s hundreds of thousands. My God, it''s so expensive! "


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li seems very satisfied to see my feedback expression, open the door: "get on the car, let you feel the taste of the world famous car."


    I took the co pilot''s seat and Cao Li drove directly to the hotel.


    "You really have money. You can afford such a good car!" On the way, I said to Cao Li.


    "Hey, hey..." Cao Li laughed unfathomably, and then said, "don''t talk about it to the outside world. I just know it. I deliberately don''t put my car in the yard of the business district. I specially park it across the road. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching for us. I don''t want people to talk nonsense and bring those red eyes. I have to keep a low profile, don''t I?"


    "Yes, yes!" I nodded.


    "Ah - what kind of money do I have? This car is a reward for my hard work." While driving, Cao Li became a little resentful: "there are more rich people in our group. Those big leaders, who are not rich enough, can build a building to raise a group of multimillionaires. Those in charge of the Logistics Department of the operation Department, who are not millionaires, are all rich. Damn, we in the administrative department, Qingshui yamen, are suffering."


    I said: "not necessarily. I think the distribution company is a clean water Yamen. Although it has a lot of money, it is all the distribution fees allocated by the group. Basically, it is spent on personnel wages and delivery, which costs a lot."


    Cao Liyi said: "you don''t understand that. Qingshui yamen, the issuing company allocates tens of millions of funds every year, and how the money works is the matter of the general manager. It''s not a small matter that hundreds of thousands of yuan are left out? Any link can make a hundred and eighty thousand yuan. It depends on whether your brain is flexible or not. "


    I said: "but I think autumn is always a clean man!"


    "Che - bullshit, are there any incorruptible people these days? What''s the fat in your mouth Cao Li sneered and said, "brother, I think you are too layman. You have too little understanding of state-owned enterprises and officialdom. Do you think people will let you know if they make money? Will I tell you? If outsiders like you can see it, it will only show that they are too failed. They are not far away from entering"The three major business departments of the group, including distribution, advertising and printing, are all fat and short. Every time personnel adjustment, they all fight to the top. Why do they all fight? All fools know that they can make money!


    "The general manager Ping, who has been working in advertising for several years, I estimated that his extra oil and water will not be less than 3 million every year. Now this guy should be a multimillionaire. This is the lowest estimate, and it is also the number recognized by everyone in the group in private This Qiutong has just been in the issuing company for half a year. Hum, I think it''s going to start soon. "


    I said, "not everyone is what you think!"

 Chapter 197

    Cao Li disdained a smile, said: "rely - you just came to the group for a few days, what do you know? These days, if you don''t take advantage, you''re a fool. If you don''t take advantage of the public money, you''ll lose the shop after you pass the village. Who doesn''t want to take advantage of the position to take advantage of it? If you don''t take advantage of it now, you''ll have no right when you adjust your position. But there''s no place to sell the regret medicine at that time. "


    I thought about Cao Li''s words.


    Cao Li continued: "let me tell you this. In today''s officialdom, those who have positions can make money and play with women. There is no one who doesn''t make money and play with women. It''s normal to make money and play with women. It''s abnormal not to make money and play with women


    "Look at the news on TV and newspapers. All the leaders are serious on the rostrum. In fact, they may be greedy or perverted pornographic. Who dares to take their parents to swear that they don''t have lovers or play with women? Who dares? "


    Cao Li''s voice seemed to be angry and unfair.


    Listening to Cao Li''s words, I couldn''t help feeling a little depressed and said, "I don''t believe that there are no honest and clean people!"


    "Of course, there are people who are honest and clean, but they often don''t work long and go down soon. This is the rule of the circle. If you exist in the circle, you must integrate into the circle, otherwise you will be eliminated by the circle." Cao Li said: "there is a good saying: standing out from the crowd, crane is more uncomfortable than chicken, it has to bear a lot of pressure from the group, not gregarious is to pay the price!"


    Unexpectedly, Cao Li is still a person with her own ideas and thoughts.


    At this time, I took out my mobile phone and fiddled with it. Cao Li took a look at it and suddenly said, "by the way, when I come to you tonight to have dinner with Mr. Sun, don''t tell others, especially the people of the distribution company, especially the leadership of the company."


    I know what Cao Li really cares about is Qiutong. She doesn''t want Qiutong to know that she takes me out to dinner.


    "All right, sure!" As I said this, I sent a text message to Qiutong: "Cao Li, President sun, and I are going to have dinner at crown hotel tonight. Cao Li told me on behalf of President sun that it is said that President sun called me to attend."


    Just after sending the message, Cao Li glanced at me and said suspiciously, "who did you send the message to?"


    I said, "do I need to report my privacy to you, too?"


    Cao Li was stunned and then chuckled: "it''s for your girlfriend, isn''t it?"


    "Well..." I gave an ambiguous response, when Qiu Tong''s message came: "Oh, good, drink less and eat more! How did you get there? "


    I replied: "Cao Li has bought a car, BMW. Now I am sitting in her BMW. The car number is liaok-sb001."


    Qiutong soon replied, "Oh What a coincidence You sit next to her and be careful when texting. Don''t be found, ha ha... "


    As soon as I read this message, I understood that Qiutong must be right behind me, and I could see the car and its number.


    I looked back and saw that Qiutong''s car was in the back. Qiutong was sitting in the co driver''s seat and the driver was driving.


    I hastily turned around and sent a short message to Qiutong: "I can''t find it. Where are you going?"


    "Go to a hotel to receive customers!" Qiu Tong replied, "OK, don''t send messages Remember, drink less, eat more and talk less at night


    I felt warm in my heart, and replied, "yes, yes!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to talk to you, that''s it!" Qiu Tong replied: "don''t return the message!"


    I didn''t reply. Then I quickly deleted the mobile phone''s in box and out box, and put the mobile phone away.


    After I finished texting, Cao Li asked me, "do you feel comfortable working in the company?"


    I said, "not bad! Qiu is always nice to me


    On hearing this, Cao Li looked a little displeased: "hum, better than me to you? No conscience


    I''m not talking.


    Cao Li looked a little sullen and then said, "what''s the conflict between you and Zhao Dajian?"


    I said, "there is no contradiction."


    "Then why did he treat you all the time..." Cao Li said, half stopped, pause, and then said: "did you make fun of him a few days ago and scold him?"


    I looked at Cao Li with wide eyes: "who did you listen to? Mr. Zhao, what did you say? "


    "Well..." Cao Li nodded.


    "He is a leader. How dare I scold him and play tricks on him?" I said: "give me this courage, I dare not ah, you really believe it?"


    "I didn''t believe it at first, but I had to believe what he said Cao Li said.


    "Then you can''t believe me," I said. "Anyway, I don''t want to waste my time defending because my mouth is on his face."


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li laughed: "don''t worry, between him and you, of course I believe you I just don''t understand why he has such prejudice against you This Zhao Dajian is actually a good man. He has a bad temper and likes to be a veteran In fact, it''s understandable that after a lifetime of revolution, I can''t get promoted and vent my grievances After all, there is no merit, there is also hardship... ""I always have great respect for president Zhao!" I said.


    "Well That''s good Mr. Zhao is in the group. Now he is a person with background and backstage. Don''t beat him up, "Cao Li said." remember, brother, it''s not good to fight with the leaders in the unit, especially your identity I say so, but for your consideration, for your own good. "


    I nodded: "good!"


    "In the future, if someone is difficult for you, you can come directly to me and tell me. Don''t worry, no one in the group dares to take you!" Cao Li spoke as if she were my patron saint.


    I nodded again: "OK, thank you!"


    "In the future, we can keep one-way contact. Of course, the shooters don''t want to be quiet." Said Cao Li.


    "Well..."


    Cao Li stopped talking and drove with a proud smile on her face.


    Soon I got to the Crown Hotel. I got off at the entrance of the lobby, and then Cao Li drove to park.


    Cao Li just left the car and came to Bai Laosan, followed by the bodyguard.


    Bai Laosan saw Cao Li drive to the parking lot. Then he came up to me and said with a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yi Ke, boss Li''s bodyguard? Why, don''t you give up such a beautiful girlfriend and get close to a rich woman?"


    Seeing Bai Laosan, I was very angry and wanted to put him down. But I restrained myself. I knew that he was the master of both black and white. At present, I couldn''t fight him. Since I couldn''t fight him, I had to bear it.


    So I laughed at Bai Laosan: "Hello, boss Bai, long time no see!"


    Bai Laosan stood in front of me and looked at me up and down: "Yike, I heard that you are not working in Li Shun''s side. What''s the matter? Are you interested in me? If you want to come, I can''t do you any harm. I promise to earn more than boss Li."


    "Thank you, boss Bai. I''m sorry I can''t afford it. " I said.


    "Well." Bai Laosan gave a dry smile: "it seems that my face is not as big as boss Li It seems that brother Yi disdains to be with people like me. "


    I laughed: "boss Bai has said that, I have no such intention! It''s just that people have their own aspirations. "


    Bai Laosan continued to smile: "ha ha, brother Yi is really a pleasant person. His speech is straightforward!"


    I said: "boss Bai must also be a pleasant person. The road is facing the sky, and each side of the road. You and I have no injustice or hatred. In the past, you and boss Li wrote it off last time. In the future, I hope you will never offend boss Bai. At the same time, I also hope that boss Bai will not offend me."


    "Ha ha, listen to the tone of brother Yi, you are warning me?" Before I finished, Bai Laosan began to laugh, and then suddenly sighed: "Alas There are so many troubles in the river and lake. When is the time for this Since brother Yi is warning me, I''d better be careful. "


    With that, Bai Laosan looked up to the sky and laughed again. I got goose bumps when he laughed.


    I said: "boss Bai doesn''t have to be careful. I don''t dare to tell the police about him. I just hope everyone will be safe and get along with each other."


    "Well, my wish is good. It seems that like me, my brother is pure, kind and sincere..." White old three true and false to say.


    Just at this time, the underground emperor came out of the hall and saw Bai Laosan bow and say: "boss Bai, the general is waiting upstairs."


    "Well, good! Let''s go White old three said, convergence smile, with cold eyes looked at me one eye, brush away.


    The underground Emperor didn''t immediately follow me. Instead, he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with me. Then he said, "Yike, you''re here today..."


    "Join a winery!" I said to the underground emperor with a smile.


    "Oh..." The underground emperor nodded: "I came out to meet boss Bai. The general has something to do with him."


    "Well..."


    "Have you seen boss Li recently?"


    "No!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." The underground Emperor gave me a mysterious smile, and then left.


    At this time, Cao Li also came and went in with me.


    "Yike, is it your first time to come to such a high-end hotel?" Cao Li said.


    "Yes." I looked around and said with emotion, "what a high-end place, what a luxurious place!"


    "Ha ha, this is a four-star hotel. It''s nothing. When I have time, I''ll take you to a five-star hotel, go to intercontinental, Shangri La and Hilton. That''s high-end!" Cao Li said with a flaunting tone: "I come to the four-star and five-star hotel for dinner several times a week Ah, I''ve come so much that I don''t feel any more! "


    I thought, maybe Cao Li would come to such a hotel several times a week to open a room to do that.


    Naturally, Cao Li doesn''t need to spend money to eat or open a house in such a place. There are plenty of men willing to spend money for her charm and amorous feelings. I believe that.


    Cao Li and I went through the hall together. Just as we were going up the stairs, a voice came from behind: "Hi, boss Yi!"Hearing the sound, I stopped and stopped.


    Cao Li, who was walking in front, also stopped and turned around.


    The one who called me boss Yi was xiaoqinru in the hotel uniform. At this time, she was coming to me with a smile.


    I secretly call bad in the heart, this small pro Ru how so coincidentally saw me.


    Before I could speak, Cao Li had already spoken. Looking at xiaoqinru, she was puzzled: "little girl, who''s your name, boss Yi..."


    "Call him, who else can you call?" Xiaoqinru said.


    "Oh Ha ha... " Cao Li laughed: "boss Yi, interesting Do you know him? "


    "Yes, I''ve known you for a long time." Xiaoqinru said.


    Cao Li was looking at me.

 Chapter 198

    At this time, I have thought of a good way to deal with it, pretending to easily say to the little Pro Ru: "ha ha, you girl, yelling all day."


    "Hee hee How can I call you boss Yi? What can I call you? Is it boss Yi? " Xiaoqinru said with a smile: "call you boss Yi, it seems that you have become a mixed society, not good, hee hee, I like to call you boss Yi."


    I smile: "whatever you call it."


    "What? Are you entertained Xiaoqinru said.


    "Yes, come here to eat with my leader!" I said.


    "Oh Leadership. " Xiaoqinru took a look at Cao Li. She didn''t seem to understand what I said and said, "how can you have a leader I''m a big guy. I''m in officialdom Should I call you leader Yi in the future? "


    I said: "I''m wandering around. If I can''t be a leader, I can still be a leader!"


    Xiaoqinru laughed and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. Go ahead. I''ll be busy, too." With that, xiaoqinru walked away.


    Cao Li looked at xiaoqinru''s back, then looked at me and said, "this little girl is yours."


    I said casually: "I used to work together as a worker. I was her team leader. Later, I applied to work here as a waiter. This girl likes to make fun of her. She doesn''t call me big or small. She always calls me boss Yi. I can''t change her old habit today. "


    "Oh..." Cao Li had a confident look in her eyes. Of course, she would not believe that I used to be a boss. She said with a smile, "this child is quite smart. Have you ever had an affair with him before? Are you the leader of someone else''s team, right?" Cao Li gave an ambiguous smile.


    I smile, did not answer, said: "let''s go!"


    Cao Li and I went to a single room in the restaurant. Sun dongkai had already been in it and was sitting there thinking about something.


    I came in and said hello to sun dongkai respectfully. Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, here Just sit down! " Sun dongkai''s tone is not hot or cold, light.


    I found a lower seat to sit down. At this time, sun dongkai said to Cao Li, "tell the waiter to serve the food and wine."


    Cao Li promised to go. Soon, the food and wine were all ready, and the three of us ate and drank.


    I''m surprised. We''re the only three for dinner tonight.


    It seems that sun dongkai doesn''t want to talk much, except for pouring and drinking, that is, eating food. It seems that Cao Li and I don''t exist in general.


    The atmosphere in the room was rather dull.


    I''ve been thinking about sun dongkai''s intention of calling me to dinner. What does it mean to call Lao Tzu, but Lao Tzu doesn''t care?


    At this time, Cao Li gave me a wink and took the wine glass in her hand. That means, I understand, that I should take the initiative to offer sun dongkai wine.


    So I picked up my glass and stood up: "Mr. Sun, it''s the first time I''ve had dinner with a leader of such a high level. If you don''t understand the rules and etiquette, don''t be surprised. Come on, I''ll give you a drink."


    Sun dongkai showed a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth, raised his glass, did not stand, still sat there: "OK, come on, do it!"


    I quickly dried this glass of wine, but sun dongkai just put the glass on his lips, then put it down, not dry.


    At this time, Cao Li poured wine for me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, it''s your honor that Mr. Sun asked you to come over for dinner today. It''s Mr. Sun''s high opinion and love for you. There are very few people in the group who can have you this honor A toast is too little. Two drinks. Good things come in pairs. "


    So I offered sun dongkai a second glass of wine, which sun dongkai did.


    Then, Cao Li poured wine for everyone, and pretended to hold up her glass, looking at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, I''d like to propose two drinks to you, too. I''m your office director. You should be more critical and tolerant of this poor service."


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao vaguely, laughed, and then said, "OK, director Cao, come and drink --"


    Cao Li and sun dongkai had two more drinks, Cao Li had two, but sun dongkai had only one.


    Then, sun dongkai lit a cigarette, smoked it slowly, looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I remember Qiu Tong''s words, also don''t speak, bow to eat vegetables.


    "Today I saw the final plan given to me by the publishing company, about the readers'' club." Sun dongkai finally began to speak, and his voice was a little slow: "this plan, I think, basically reflects the complete thinking of Xiaoyi''s speech that day."


    I stopped eating. I looked up at sun dongkai. Cao Li also looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at me for a while, then looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, I''d like to be fair. Xiaoyi''s idea of making a plan is stronger than Cao Teng The gap between the two plans is very obvious. Cao Teng, you should encourage, educate and guide him more and learn from Xiaoyi. "


    Cao Li didn''t have an angry expression. Instead, she laughed happily: "well, I''ll listen to the leader''s instructions!"


    "Young people should be diligent in study, research, innovation and practice." Sun dongkai looked at me again: "Xiaoyi is not a professional and has no formal university education, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be inferior to those college students in terms of his comprehensive quality Even better Xiaoyi''s performance this time overturned my view on talents, ha ha It seems that I need to make some changes in the concept of employing people. "I said humbly, "Mr. Sun, I''m flattered."


    Cao Li quickly said, "Xiaoyi, you see, Mr. Sun values you so much. I''m praising you. I''ve been with Mr. Sun for so long, but it''s the first time I''ve heard Mr. Sun praising the young people in the group You have to know... "


    I nodded: "thank you for your praise."


    Sun dongkai said with a reserved smile: "Xiaoyi, we should guard against arrogance and impatience, continue to work hard, work hard and strive for greater achievements! I still have expectations for you. "


    "Mr. Sun is encouraging you and pressuring you." Cao Li said.


    I said: "I want to change pressure into motivation, and strive to make greater contributions to the group under the leadership of general manager Sun."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi is a young man with a very flexible mind. He accepts new things very quickly and understands my intention very well In the future, if Xiaoyi has any work problems, suggestions and opinions on the company''s work, and obstacles and difficulties in his work, he can directly report to Director Cao, or even to me... "


    Sun dongkai''s intention is very obvious. He wants me to report directly beyond Su Dingguo and even Qiu Tong. He is quietly stirring up the internal relationship of the issuing company, suggesting that if there is any conflict between Qiu Tong and me, he and Cao Li can be my backstage.


    I smile and say, "well, good!"


    "In the future, I think you can have better development space and better achievements." Sun dongkai said: "in our group''s business system, there are no restrictions on the employment of people in the administrative system. As long as we have the ability, we can employ people in any way."


    Sun dongkai''s words are obviously a vague promise to me.


    Cao Li said: "Hey, Xiaoyi, don''t you hurry to thank Mr. Sun for two cups of wine."


    So I stood up and toasted sun dongkai: "thank you for your kindness. I will live up to sun''s expectation."


    After two drinks with sun dongkai, sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you should also give director Cao a toast. Director Cao praised you in front of me. Before I knew you, I even suspected that Cao Teng was not Cao Li''s cousin, but you were Ha ha... " Sun dongkai didn''t seem to have much to drink. After a few drinks, his face turned red and he seemed to be more open-minded. He laughed a little.


    So I gave Cao Li another two glasses of wine. Cao Li drank it, and her face was a little red.


    Then, sun dongkai ignored me and talked about work with Cao Li while eating vegetables.


    I''m bored sitting there. I''m full. Sun dongkai doesn''t go, but I can''t go. I can only stay here.


    After sitting for a while, I felt some discomfort in my stomach. Maybe I ate too much seafood, so I got up and went to the bathroom.


    There is no one in the bathroom. I find a partition, go in, plug in the bolt, and squat down


    After a while, I heard someone coming in while talking.


    "Well, I''m out of my room and in the bathroom. Go ahead." This is Bai Laosan''s voice.


    I hold my breath and listen to Bai Laosan.


    "damn every act and every move I have in Li Shun." Bai Laosan said: "this guy has a lot of heart. He has transferred his accident prone projects to ningzhou. Some of his projects are still developing in Xinghai. He continues to fight with me openly and secretly. Damn, his real estate company has been operating very well recently, and the tickets are rushing in. I''m obviously at a disadvantage. Zhang Xiaotian can''t do anything


    "There are also several new construction sites developed by Xinghai. He is not slow to intervene. He almost started fighting a few days ago. Fortunately, wood came forward in time to solve the problem This dog day, depending on his father is a bullshit, public security bureau director, deputy mayor, cow force coax, hum, I don''t think he has a bird count, I''ll let him continue to be rampant for a few days We''re going to take a late strike and see who laughs last. "


    I listened intently.


    "What can I do Hey, hey... " Bai Laosan''s voice was very secretive and insidious: "do you know who I had dinner with in the crown tonight? And wood I called my brother-in-law here to let wood meet him face to face and deepen his feelings


    "Li Shun''s father doesn''t care about my brother-in-law all the time. He doesn''t accept my brother-in-law''s charge. He feels that he is also a deputy prefectural level, equal to my brother-in-law. He has a big eye. He only has the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in his eyes. My brother-in-law doesn''t say it, but he knows it in his heart Let my brother-in-law and wood contact and meet, it is equal to strong alliance, you understand


    I don''t know who Bai Laosan is on the phone with, but I can be sure it''s his gang. Maybe it''s his dog commander or some confidant.


    It turns out that Bai Laosan and wood are having dinner with Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, the senior official of the political and legal system in the city tonight.


    Bai Laosan is using his brother-in-law''s position and power to win over wood, and wants to unite to deal with Li Shun.


    I don''t know what wood is going to do. He used to be the boss of Li Shun. Li Shun has always trusted him. Will he betray Li Shun?


    For Bai Laosan, his goal is to defeat Li Shun. For his brother-in-law, it seems that he is not very interested in Li Shun. So, what is the purpose of his meeting with wood? And wood, what''s the picture?Is there any greater plot and conspiracy for them to form a black-and-white alliance together?


    I can''t figure it out. It''s beyond my imagination.

 Chapter 199

    After all, I don''t know much about officialdom. I have a little understanding of the underworld, that is, after Li Shun.


    I continued to listen to Bai Laosan on the phone.


    "By the way, one more thing Two days ago, I heard from Jiamusi that I had heard about Bao Laosi. I heard that he had been hiding in a place in Xinghai since he escaped eight years ago You can find time to arrange someone to inquire about his specific whereabouts in Xinghai. " Bai Laosan said: "this dog day disappeared for eight years. I chased him for eight years. He thought I would never find him again The blood feud between him and me has not been settled yet. If I find him, I have to chop him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. "


    My heart suddenly surprised, white old three said the package old four is not the fourth brother?


    Thinking of the fourth brother''s expression when I mentioned Bai Laosan, I am even more suspicious. If the fourth brother is really Bao Laosi, then the fourth brother has been the target of Bai Laosan''s pursuit for eight years. Then, there is a deep hatred between the fourth brother and Bai Laosan.


    I can''t help worrying for my fourth brother.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll continue to drink with them Play by yourself. Have fun. Don''t kill yourself. Fuck -- "Bai Laosan''s voice has become a bit lewd:" I''ve been busy dealing with things these days, and I haven''t got time to play with some girls Ah - damn, I haven''t been on a plane for a long time. I haven''t seen that beautiful stewardess on the plane for many days. Fuck - if that girl plays, she must be very happy


    The woman I like has never been beyond my grasp I don''t care whose woman she is! It''s Li Shun''s woman. I can''t run away if I want to play Ah - I''m so fuckin ''jealous of Li Shun. I''ve found a woman. She''s so beautiful Ha ha, I''m not in a hurry. When Li Shun is brought down, his woman will not be able to run away. "


    In my heart, I''m furious. Bai Laosan of dog day is thinking about Haizhu and Qiutong!


    At this time, I really want to put Bai Laosan in the dung pit. Of course, I know it''s unrealistic. Bai Laosan''s power is not what I can deal with at present. I have to keep a clear mind. I can''t have direct confrontation with Bai Laosan or provoke him.


    The only thing I can do now is to be highly vigilant to prevent Bai Laosan from attacking Haizhu and Qiutong. I will never let Bai Laosan hurt Haizhu and Qiutong, never!


    As for Li Shun, I don''t know whether I should help him or not. I''m worried that the more I help him, the deeper I will sink into the mire of the underworld.


    Li Shun and I seem to be in a relationship of unity and struggle. Li Shun is threatening me, controlling me, intimidating me and taking advantage of me, but he helps me from time to time.


    I don''t know if Li Shun would believe me if I told him what I heard about Bai Laosan tonight, and if I would take this opportunity to drag me down again.


    Bai Laosan went out after calling, and I went out of the bathroom and went to the room.


    When I passed a single room, I turned my head by chance. Through the crack of the door, I saw wood sitting in the room and white third sitting opposite. In the middle of the room sat a man in his 40s and 50s, who looked dignified and had a leading temperament. He was listening to wood with a reserved smile.


    Undoubtedly, this is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, the senior official of the municipal political and legal commission.


    They are also three people, just like us, three people!


    Looking at these three, I have a feeling in my heart. It seems that a strong momentum and sharp undercurrent are gradually forming and surging in the official circles and underworld of Xinghai.


    And this undercurrent will flow quietly, accumulate energy in calm, wait for the opportunity, do not know when and where to erupt, and once erupted, it will set off a violent storm of blood wind and fishy rain.


    This storm, I do not know who will be swept to where, I do not know whether it will encounter stronger and more ferocious sniper and counter attack.


    I was worried that wood would see me. Without stopping, he went straight to our dining room. When he arrived at the door, the door was open, and there was a faint voice of Cao Li and sun dongkai talking.


    I stopped and listened.


    "Mixed officialdom, the most important thing is to have their own people, there is no one in hand, at any time to see other people''s eyes act, at any time can not grasp the initiative, in order to be invincible in officialdom, we must pull up their own team." This is sun dongkai''s voice.


    I keep listening.


    "So, Cao Li, I often tell you that we should pay attention to finding people, not only those who are good at flattering and obedient, but also those who have the ability. These people are the backbone of political achievements Not only in the middle of the existing search, but also actively find and cultivate new people, from the grassroots to find and cultivate


    "In fact, the existing middle-level personnel are not as reliable as those at the grass-roots level, because these middle-level personnel may have been other people''s personnel before I came to the group. Moreover, these people are becoming more and more slippery, and their appetites are bigger and bigger. It is difficult to win over them when there is little room for progress


    "But these grassroots newcomers, especially those like Yike, who have no background, no foundation, or are from other places and have little appetite, are most suitable for development and cultivation If you give him a little advantage, or even say a few good words, he will be flattered and grateful Such people are the focus of our future development and cultivation. ""Well, I see!" Cao Li''s voice.


    "What is the most important thing in the 21st century? Talent... " Sun dongkai said: "talent is productivity and talent is wealth. Now most of the heads of the management departments under the management committee are snobbish. Although on the surface, they all respect and obey me, in fact, many of them are direct leaders, such as Naiping of the advertising company."


    "Yes, it is." Cao Li said: "also, Qiu Tong doesn''t pay attention to you at all. She is the most snobbish. I think she is a coquettish fox. Maybe she has an affair with the chairman of the board."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Sun dongkai''s tone was not happy, but also sour: "although Qiutong doesn''t listen to me, I don''t think this woman''s character can be said. She won''t have that relationship with the chairman of the board I think this woman is a rose with thorns. "


    "Well, the more thorny the rose, the more you like it and stimulate your desire to conquer, don''t you?" Cao Li''s voice is more jealous.


    "Ha ha, how can you say that? I only want to conquer you. How can I be so interested in her?" Sun dongkai said: "I''m fascinated by you. How can I find other women?"


    "Well, I think you have a sweet mouth. It depends on your mouth." Cao Li said that her voice obviously eased down, and she seemed to like it very much.


    "I can''t talk, but you can talk." Sun dongkai''s voice with a trace of silver filthy: "tonight, it seems that I have to deal with you again."


    "Heartless enemy Every time I try to make people exhausted, I can''t stand up the next day. " Cao LiDang gave a smile.


    I couldn''t hear any more. I stepped back a few steps, then coughed, then stepped forward and opened the door.


    When I came in, I saw sun dongkai and Cao Lizheng sitting there, talking seriously about their work.


    After eating, drinking and talking for a while, we had enough to eat and drink, and then we had a rest.


    Cao Li and I walked out of the room behind Sun dongkai. Just as we were going along the corridor, suddenly the room where Bai Laosan was also opened.


    Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law walked out of the room with his head high, followed by wood and Bai Laosan, who were coming face to face with us.


    The corridor is in the middle of the two rooms. Naturally, we have to walk face to face.


    Seeing the brother-in-law, sun dongkai suddenly took a few steps and went straight to the brother-in-law. He hailed him all the way and said in a flattering and respectful voice: "Oh, leader, it''s so coincident that you''re eating here too You''ve come here to eat in person. "


    That white old three elder brother-in-law smiles to stretch out the right hand, sun dongkai quickly stretches out two hands to hold.


    "Ha ha Dongkai Long time no see. " White old three elder brother-in-law said, thick baritone.


    It seems that Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law knows sun dongkai.


    Cao Li and I had already walked behind Sun dongkai while wood and Bai Laosan were standing beside Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law.


    Wood looked at me in silence.


    Bai Laosan smiles.


    Cao Li stood beside sun dongkai, looking at Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law with a delicate smile.


    "I''m having dinner with two entrepreneurs tonight to talk about something." "This is boss Wu. This is boss Bai," he said to sun dongkai Then he pointed to sun dongkai and said to wood and Bai Laosan, "this is sun president of Xinghai media group."


    Wood and Bai Laosan smile and stretch out their hands to Sun Zong. Sun dongkai shakes hands with them warmly.


    Then sun dongkai pointed to us and said, "this is director Cao of the group economic management office, and this is Xiaoyi of the distribution company."


    As soon as sun dongkai finished, Cao Li took the initiative to reach out to Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, and chuckled: "good leader, my name is Cao Li, you can call me little Cao. Ah, it''s the first time that I often see leaders in TV news face to face The leader looks younger and more handsome than on TV. The voice of the leader is so magnetic and mature... "


    Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law was obviously infected by Cao Li''s initiative enthusiasm. He held Cao Li''s hand with a smile and shook it: "little Cao is a straightforward, enthusiastic and straightforward person, and he must be quick to do things. If dongkai has such an office director, his work will save a lot of heart...."


    "Hee hee Thank you for your praise. " Cao Li''s voice became softer and softer. She looked at Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law shyly, and she wanted to throw herself in her arms now.


    At this moment, sun dongkai''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. Damn it, Cao Li was angry when she saw the big leader and flashed herself.


    And the displeasure in Bai Laosan''s eyes is more intense and obvious. I rely on Cao Li to seduce his brother-in-law in front of his brother-in-law to give his sister a green hat. Naturally, he is not happy.


    Then, the third brother-in-law released Cao Li''s hand and nodded slightly at me. It was a greeting.


    I know that my brother-in-law must have a good idea when he is in front of me.


    Moreover, as a leader who has seen the world for a long time, he will not be so impolite in front of his servants.After all, when an official reaches this level, there is no shortage of women. They are usually hungry.

 Chapter 200

    I nodded to his brother-in-law first, then to wood and white third.


    Wood and Bai Laosan first said hello to Cao Li, then reached out to shake hands with me one by one, and politely said, "Hello, Xiaoyi!"


    "Good boss Wu, good boss Bai!" I said the same politely.


    On this occasion, it seems that wood and Bai Laosan have the same idea as me. They don''t want to let them know that we know each other.


    So the three of them put on the pressure together.


    "Leader, you must come to the group to guide my work when you have time. I have been working in the group for so long, and you haven''t come to see me yet!" Sun dongkai said with affectation.


    "Ha ha Dongkai, I don''t want to go, but I can''t. I don''t care about propaganda. I''m in charge of politics and law. I can''t overstep my authority. If I go, the propaganda minister will say I''m offside Well, I''d better behave myself. " Bai Laosan said with a smile.


    After a few words, we broke up and Bai Laosan and his party left first.


    Then we went downstairs together. At this time, Cao Li asked sun dongkai, "Hey, Mr. Sun, where''s your car? What about the driver? "


    I think Cao Li asked me to listen.


    "The driver sent me over and I told him to go back!" Sun dongkai replied.


    "Oh, I''m driving. I''ll take you home." Cao Li said.


    "Well, well, I''ll trouble you." Sun dongkai said, and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, you also get on the bus, let director Cao hard together to send."


    I hastily declined: "no, no, you go first, I can take the bus back."


    "Don''t be so polite. The young man is a little bit too busy..." Sun dongkai insisted on letting me go together. I knew in my heart that he was showing me and pretending in front of me.


    So, I didn''t refuse any more. I got into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat of Cao Li''s car. Sun dongkai sat in the back.


    "Xiaoyi, where do you live?" Cao Li asked as she drove.


    "I live in Wanda Square." I said it slowly on purpose.


    "Oh..." I heard sun dongkai involuntarily make a soft voice behind him, which was obviously with an accident.


    Cao Li turned to look at me while driving. Her eyes were surprised and focused: "Yike, do you live in Wanda Plaza?"


    I smile in my heart, pretending to be confused and looking at Cao Li: "no, director Cao, I haven''t finished..."


    "Then you live in Wanda Square." Cao Li said.


    "The rental house near the small square 1000 meters to the East." I finally finished what I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai involuntarily uttered a sound behind him, and Cao Li suddenly "puffed -" and laughed.


    "Director Cao, what are you laughing at?" Sun dongkai pretended to be a normal voice.


    "Nothing. A funny thing suddenly occurred to me." Cao Li said in disguise.


    These two birders treat me as a fool. They play for me here and play with me. Shit!


    Then, sun dongkai changed the topic and talked with Cao Li about his work.


    "Cao Li, I''ve been having an idea recently." Sun dongkai sat at the back and said, "it''s about strengthening the confidentiality awareness and discipline of business units In my opinion, in recent days, you have worked out relevant management regulations and issued them to all business units in the name of the operation Committee and the group. "


    "Oh, good!" Cao Li agreed and said, "why do you suddenly think of this?"


    "Not suddenly. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Sun dongkai said: "at present, in my opinion, in all the business units of the group, the concept of keeping trade secrets confidential is very poor, and the operation of the group almost has no secrets to protect


    "In particular, the two schemes that the distribution company implemented some time ago, namely, the small press corps and the mobile company''s bonus points, have sounded the alarm bell for us. Business secrets are money. The loss caused by divulging business secrets is huge and unimaginable


    "At the meeting about retail activities, Qiu Tong wanted to talk but stopped. She said vaguely that there was a reason why she couldn''t say. I thought about it afterwards. It was probably because of this. She was afraid of divulging secrets."


    "Hum..." Hearing this, Cao Li suddenly sneered: "she''s afraid of divulging secrets She wants to talk, but she is vague and obscure I''m afraid someone is shouting to catch a thief When I become a watch, I still want to build a memorial archway. "


    Sun dongkai said, "what are you saying? How can you say that? "


    "What do I say?" Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun, don''t you think it''s a coincidence that the issue company is the only one who divulges business secrets, and why other business units don''t?"


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Obviously, there are domestic thieves in the distribution company, and such business plans are generally in the hands of the top leaders. In this case, who is the most qualified to be a domestic thief?" Cao Li sneered again and said, "hum, it''s not the lice on the bald head - it''s obvious."


    "Well." After a pause, sun dongkai asked me, "Xiaoyi, what do you think of this problem?"I finally had the opportunity to speak and said directly, "I think there are domestic thieves, but they will never be general manager Qiu."


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s a simple truth that no one will lift a stone and hit his own feet," I said. "Mr. Sun, director Cao, you can think in another position. If you were Mr. Qiu, would you say so and do so?"


    Cao Li snorted: "never thought about it!"


    Sun dongkai said, "well Yes, I think Xiaoyi has a point Qiu Tong is not a fool. If she really does it, she will never have such words and deeds again. Moreover, I really can''t think of the reason why she does it. "


    "Wise leadership!" I said one.


    Cao Li looked at me with dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "But last time, it was obvious that someone leaked the secret. There was a great possibility of burglary." Sun dongkai said, "well, where did the thief come from? Xiaoyi, tell me your opinion. "


    At this time, I obviously can''t tell sun dongkai that Cao Li was a burglar. According to the relationship between sun dongkai, Cao Li and me, he will not believe me, but will bring disaster to me.


    I said, "if there is a burglar, I think it''s not only inside the company, but also outside the company."


    "Outside the company?" Sun dongkai said: "who outside the company can know?"


    "It''s OK to have access to people who can see those plans!" I said.


    At this time, I saw that Cao Li''s face was a little white, and her hand holding the steering wheel was shaking. Suddenly, she turned to look at me with a blue face and said, "Yi Ke, pay attention to what you say. What''s the evidence for that?"


    "Ha ha, I''m just guessing. There''s no proof." I said with a smile.


    "Since there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. The trouble comes from the mouth. You should understand this truth." Said Cao Li.


    "I think what Xiaoyi said is also reasonable. People inside and outside the company are possible, but it is very likely that it is a combination of inside and outside. The inside people steal the plan to the outside people, and then the outside people." Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, then people outside the company go to the copy agency near the door of the company to copy, and then people over there drive to pick it up, and then they get the benefits of others." I''ll cut in a word.


    Listen to me finish this sentence, Cao Li''s body trembled slightly, clenched her lips, drove, looked ahead, and did not speak.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, you are quite imaginative!" Sun dongkai laughed: "well, let''s not talk about it. Xiaoyi, don''t say what you said today. Within the group, we should focus on unity and the overall situation. We can''t be suspicious."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Director Cao, I will quickly introduce the relevant management regulations. I will submit them to the Party Committee for discussion. If there are rules and regulations, it will be easy to manage them. If there are any more such things in the future, we should seriously investigate and deal with them and find out that they will be severely punished." Sun dongkai said: "we should take the most severe measures to crack down on domestic thieves who sell out the interests of the group for personal gain. The enemy is not terrible, but the most terrible thing is that there are internal ghosts If I find out, I won''t be soft. "


    Sun dongkai''s voice was full of murderous spirit. I took a look at Cao Li. Cao Li''s look was white and miserable in the night, and some of it was terrible.


    While talking, Cao Li stopped and said, "Yi Ke, here you are."


    I opened the car door and got off: "the rental house is very simple, several people live together, so I don''t invite two leaders to sit down Goodbye, Mr. Sun, and goodbye, Mr. Cao! "


    "Goodbye!" Cao Li started the car and went straight to Wanda Square.


    I stand on the street and look around. There is a small square across the road. At the moment, the lights are bright. Some young people are playing shuttlecock around the square. Some children are chasing and running, playing hide and seek. They are laughing all the time.


    Look here. Yida city garden, a high-end high-rise residential community. I''m living in Wanda. This is Yida. It''s 10000 times more powerful.


    I know that Cao Li and sun dongkai have gone to the room over there in Wanda Plaza. I''m not interested in going to see it any more. It''s not suitable for bachelors to see it. It''s easy to lose heat.


    I stood on the side of the road and moved my body. I suddenly remembered what Bai Laosan said about Bao Laosi tonight, and I wanted to find my fourth brother.


    I was about to stop a taxi when a car stopped in front of me. The window rolled down, revealing Qiu Tong''s face. In the back of the car, there was a singing voice from Xiao Xue: "la la la La la I''m an expert in selling newspapers. "


    "Hello uncle -" Xiaoxue shakes down the glass and shouts at me first.


    "Hello manager Yi, what are you doing here at night?" Qiu Tong said to me with a smile.


    "Ha ha Just stroll around. Just stroll around. " I said with a smile and asked Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, this is..."


    "After I have entertained the guests, I took Xiaoxue out to learn how to swim. No, I''m just going home." Qiu Tong said.


    "Home?" I looked at the gate of Yida city garden, and suddenly realized that Qiutong lived here, only 1000 meters away from me. In this huge city, the distance of 1000 meters is so close.At this time, Xiaoxue looked at me and called to me, "uncle, where are you going?"


    I casually said: "uncle is hungry, I want to eat something..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m hungry, too." Xiaoxue said, looking at Qiutong: "Mom, I want to eat, I''m hungry."


    "Ha ha, good, then go home to eat!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t want to eat with my uncle!" Xiaoxue said coquettishly.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you just ate a big meal with the leader, why are you hungry again?"


    At this time, I was in a dilemma, so I had to say: "just drinking, not eating."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, boy, get on the bus and eat with my daughter."


    To this, I have no way back, can only get on the car, sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Handsome boy, pretty girl, what to eat? Say Qiu Tong said as he started the car.


    "Xiaoxue, what would you like to eat? I look back at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue put her finger on her lips and smacked her big eyes. Suddenly her eyes brightened and she cried: "I want to eat steamed buns I want to eat fourth brother steamed buns. "

 Chapter 201

    As soon as I heard it, my God, Xiaoxue is so considerate that she knows that I''m going to the fourth brother''s place and says it for me.


    "What''s the fourth brother bun?" Qiutong is a little confused.


    "Fourth brother steamed bun Mom, the fourth brother''s steamed buns are delicious It''s in front of the hospital. " Xiaoxue said.


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong frowned: "no, the restaurants in front of the hospital are all dirty and unhygienic. Besides, it''s not good to eat meat buns."


    "Mom, no, that bun is really delicious and clean In the past, when my grandfather took me to ask for food, the uncle who sold steamed buns there often gave me steamed buns to eat. " Xiaoxue continued.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong heard a Zheng, stopped, opened his eyes and looked back at Xiaoxue: "really?"


    "Well..." Xiaoxue nodded: "the uncle who sells steamed stuffed buns is very kind to me. It''s cold, and he often gives me and my grandfather clothes to wear."


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong slightly moved, looking at snow: "good, baby, which hospital are you talking about?"


    "Well It''s a hospital. I don''t know its name... " Xiaoxue said.


    "I know." I said.


    "You know?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Yes, it''s the city people''s hospital where Yunduo is hospitalized," I said. "Not far from the door of the hospital, there is a fourth brother buns shop. I ate buns there. They are really good. The owner who bought them is also very enthusiastic. I had a chat with him."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong patted his head: "when you say that, I remember that there is a shop selling steamed buns at the gate of the Municipal People''s hospital. I didn''t pay attention to it before. I didn''t remember It turns out that there''s a baozi shop that doesn''t belong to Xiaoxue OK, let''s go


    Qiu Tong at this time to the momentum, driving straight to the city people''s hospital.


    On the way, Qiutong said while driving: "Yike, you already know about the bun seller helping Xiaoxue?"


    I nodded: "well, yes, Xiaoxue told me a long time ago that I went there specially to eat his steamed buns several times And the fourth brother who sells steamed stuffed buns is getting familiar with him. "


    "Oh, why didn''t you mention it to me before?" Qiu Tong turned to look at me.


    "This..." I don''t know how to say for a moment: "this Forget it. "


    "Forget it?" Qiutong repeated and looked at me again. Then she was silent and just drove.


    In the night, I can''t see Qiutong''s expression clearly.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "good man Yike, do you think there are many good people in the world


    I nodded: "well Of course, there are more good people! But it''s hard for good people to get good results. "


    "Why do you say that I don''t think so I''ve always believed that good and evil must be rewarded in this world, "Qiu Tong said." Wu Xun begged to set up a school. After going through all kinds of hardships, he finally got the emperor''s approval. It can be said that he was willing to give the Yellow mandarin jacket. Chen Jingrun devoted himself to studying Goldbach''s conjecture in the rebellious voice of the cultural revolution. He was still determined to be blind when he was ill. He finally conquered 1 + 2 and gained a worldwide reputation. Aren''t these all examples of good getting good? "


    "Good people don''t live long. The tortoise has lived for 80000 years This is an old saying I said unconvinced: "you see, Lei Feng, a well-known communist fighter, is the best man in the world. But he didn''t get any good reward. He died at a young age.


    "Another example is Kong Fansen, a distinguished cadre at the prefecture level, who went to Beijing to have a meeting and ate at a stall. In order to save the orphans of Tibetan people, he sold blood. Such kind people are rare in ancient and modern times. But it didn''t end well. At the time of the accident, there were five people in the car. The others were only slightly injured, while Kong Fansen was seriously injured. That''s why I said, "good people don''t live long. Good people get evil."


    "I think you''ve misunderstood what I mean by good is rewarded with good." Qiu Tong said, "when I say good is rewarded with good, I mainly mean that people who do good will eventually get a good social evaluation, that is to say, immortality. It doesn''t mainly mean that a good doer can eat well, dress well, play well, and live a happy life as secular people think. Of course, they also get happiness, but this happiness is mainly a sense of spiritual satisfaction. "


    "This is a society of moral and spiritual decay. Now people have no faith and no one can tell you about spiritual happiness." I said.


    "Ha ha, no one says it doesn''t matter, as long as you have something in your heart!" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "according to what you said, I understand the meaning of your saying that good people are hard to repay. Some people do their best for the country, society and others. Of course, they have to pay more than ordinary people.


    "To pay more means not only money, but also energy and physical strength. At the same time, we have to bear greater danger and sometimes even suffer more grievances. Therefore, it is inevitable for these good people to have a good situation in real life


    "Just like the two examples I just mentioned, although Wu Xun was praised by the emperor, he did not change his mind. He continued to beg and study. Although he was rich, he still lived a very simple life. Finally, he died because he was ill and refused to spend money to buy medicine and ate the rotten pills thrown away by the drugstore. Chen Jingrun became a world-class scientist, but he still went to work by bus. As a result, he fell and became Parkinson''s disease. He died in his 60s"If I think about it this way, I think your words are reasonable. Of course, my words are more reasonable." Autumn Tong said, slightly tilted his lips, face smile, looks with a childish.


    I couldn''t help laughing and nodding: "well, OK, you are more reasonable. You are always reasonable. OK."


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong laughed happily, and I also laughed. Xiaoxue in the back row looked at us and said, "what are you laughing at? Two fools


    Qiutong and I laugh even more. I seem to feel closer to Qiutong.


    "Ah In fact, it''s still the old saying: "it''s not difficult for a person to do something good. What''s difficult is to do nothing bad but good all his life." After laughing, Qiu Tong said with emotion: "I think the so-called good people refer to such a kind of people. Like cattle, they eat grass and squeeze out sweet milk. They do not repay their kindness. Their virtue moves the world and their sentiment lasts forever If God does not send such people to the ground from time to time, the fields of life will be desolate. "


    I silently thought about the words of Qiutong, I can''t help thinking of Qiutong and my fourth brother.


    Is it true that there is no good reward for a good man?


    I was just about to start to grapple with this problem. Before I had time to have an egg ache, the car arrived at the people''s Hospital and at the door of the four steamed bun shops.


    Looking from the window, the steamed stuffed bun shop is full of lights, but there are few customers. Maybe it''s late and the weather is cold. The fourth brother is sitting in front of the counter, looking down to do something.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xiaoxue took the lead in opening the door and rushed to the steamed stuffed bun shop, running and shouting: "Uncle fourth brother, Xiaoxue is coming."


    The fourth brother heard the voice, raised his head and stood up.


    I also followed Xiaoxue into baozi shop.


    Fourth brother saw me and Xiaoxue, surprised, strode over, bent down to hold Xiaoxue: "child, finally see you again."


    I stood by and looked at my fourth brother and laughed.


    At this time, Qiutong also came in and stood at the door, looking at the fourth brother who was holding Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue.


    "Uncle four, I have a mother My mother is here, too Xiaoxue said to his fourth brother, pointing to Qiutong.


    The fourth brother hears what Xiaoxue says, and then turns his eyes to Qiutong standing at the door At the moment of seeing Qiutong, the expression on the fourth brother''s face was shocked. It was obvious that he was shocked by Qiutong''s beauty.


    But the fourth brother immediately returned to normal, looked at Qiutong with respect and admiration, and nodded politely.


    Qiu Tong came to the fourth brother with a smile and offered his hand: "Hello, fourth brother, my name is Qiu Tong."


    The fourth brother put down Xiaoxue and shook hands with Qiutong. Looking at Qiutong, he murmured, "Hello, sister."


    "I just heard that you used to help Xiaoxue and his grandfather. I respect you very much. You are a good man Qiu Tong said.


    The fourth brother''s face showed an uneasy look: "little things are not worth mentioning Alas... " The fourth brother said with a sigh, as if he was sorry and sad for the death of Xiaoxue''s grandfather, and said: "sister and brother Yike are good people..."


    "We''re just doing what we can. It''s nothing." Qiu Tong said.


    At this time, Xiaoxue looks up at Qiutong: "Mom, uncle''s steamed buns are delicious."


    The fourth brother smiles and looks at Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, do you still want to eat uncle''s steamed buns?"


    "Think about it!" Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll give you steamed buns. Please sit down." The fourth elder brother warmly asked us to sit down and take the steamed stuffed bun by ourselves.


    Soon, the fourth brother came up with two cages of steaming steamed buns. Xiaoxue ate them sweetly, and Qiutong also ate one. He was full of praise: "the fourth brother''s steamed buns are really delicious."


    The fourth brother laughs, then looks at Xiaoxue and says to Qiutong happily: "Xiaoxue can have such a home, I feel very comforted Xiaoxue is a lucky child. She has met a good man. "


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Where is my sister?" The fourth brother asked Qiutong again.


    I then said: "autumn is always my boss, fourth brother, I went back to work."


    As soon as I said this, my fourth brother understood immediately. He must remember the content of Li Shun''s conversation with me that night. He must know where Qiu Tong works and guess the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun.


    "Oh, good." Fourth brother nodded.


    As soon as I say this, Qiutong seems to have some misunderstanding and looks at me.


    I ha ha a smile: "four elder brothers also once was my boss, I also worked here for two days!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me with wide eyes: "what?"


    I said: "after I was fired from the company a few days ago, I worked here as a dishwasher for two days."


    Four elder brothers embarrassed smile.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and nodded: "Oh..."


    Qiutong''s expression seems to be a little unexpected. It seems that I didn''t expect to be laid off so soon.


    At this time, the store to the guests, four elder brother stood up to greet the guests, autumn Tong said to me: "Yike, you have a good attitude."

 Chapter 202

    I understand what Qiu Tong said, that is to say, I can do all kinds of noble and humble work, smile, lightly said: "as long as I can make money to eat, where to do is not dry."


    "It''s not slow for you to be laid off and reemployed." Autumn Tong pursed a smile.


    "It''s hard to find a good job. It''s easy to find a hard work without skills!" I said.


    "Yike, I find that you are calm and calm. You can do whatever you want and do whatever you want." Qiu Tong looked at me: "a person who can do honor and disgrace without fear must be a person with strong heart."


    I said: "honor and disgrace are not surprising. Some people are indifferent to fame and wealth, but I''m just numb because I''ve experienced more honor and disgrace. As for my inner strength, I really don''t deserve it I don''t have that much inner cultivation. "


    Autumn Tong looked at me a few eyes, did not speak.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, Xiaoxue is sleepy. Qiutong wants to take Xiaoxue back. I want to talk with my fourth brother for a while on the pretext of going back alone.


    After Qiutong and Xiaoxue leave, I sit there smoking. When the fourth brother''s shop is finished, the fourth brother closes the door, sits in front of me and looks at me: "brother, you come here tonight, you have something to say!"


    I handed the fourth brother a cigarette, helped him light it, and then nodded: "yes!"


    Four elder brothers smoked a cigarette, looking at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I took two puffs of cigarettes silently, and suddenly looked at my fourth brother and said, "Bao Laosi!"


    The fourth brother trembled and stared at me: "you What did you say? "


    "Baolaosi!" I repeat.


    "Brother four, I can''t help looking out of the window Who are you calling? "


    I watched the fourth brother closely: "what do you say? Fourth brother


    "How do you know who I am?" Fourth brother said.


    I looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother:" you know a man named Bai Laosan, right? "


    The fourth brother''s hand trembled, and the ashes fell on the table. The fourth brother looked at me and nodded: "yes, how do you know?"


    "Fourth brother, you don''t have to hide it. I have seen that you are not an ordinary person. You must be a person with experience and background," I said. "I want to know what is the relationship between you and Bai Laosan In other words, I also know Bai Laosan. If I don''t know Bai Laosan, how can I know you are Bao Laosi? "


    The fourth brother didn''t speak and looked at me with sharp and alert eyes.


    I laughed: "fourth brother, I believe I''m not your enemy. I know Bai Laosan, but he may not be his friend? I always respect the character of my fourth brother. "


    Listen to me, the look on the fourth brother''s face relaxed a little, and he forced a smile: "brother, your information channel is really smart, how can you be so interested in me?"


    "I''m only interested in good people and friends!" I said one.


    The fourth brother looked into my eyes for a long time. I looked at him calmly.


    After looking at each other for a while, the fourth brother finally seemed to confirm that I didn''t have any malice. He took a breath and said, "what news have you heard?"


    I said, "I want to listen to you first!"


    "Say what?" Fourth brother asked me.


    "Talk about yourself, talk about your relationship with Bai Laosan!" I said.


    The fourth brother was silent again. For a while, his eyes were full of pain and turbidity. He didn''t seem willing to let himself fall into memory or think about the past.


    For a long time, the fourth brother sighed and took two puffs of cigarettes. It seemed that he finally made a difficult decision and told me a story about the past eight years deeply buried in his heart


    Eight years ago, in a medium-sized city in the north, there was an active underworld group led by nine people, known as nine dragons in the Jianghu.


    Each of these nine people has a dragon tattooed on his arm. For the sake of the brothers who have drunk blood wine, they lead a group of unemployed gangsters in the society to fight for construction sites, collect debts and collect protection fees. They are notorious in the local area.


    And the leader is Bai Laosan. Bao Laosi, the fourth elder brother who is sitting in front of me now, is one of them, ranking the fourth, because the surname Bao is called Bao Laosi.


    At that time, the fourth brother was still a hot-blooded young man. He loved to practice martial arts when he was a child. He once traveled thousands of miles to Shaolin Temple to learn kung fu for a few days. After returning to Jiamusi, he didn''t have much work. He was eager to be loyal in the world. After he made friends with a group of brothers, he thought that he could make a career out of the gang. He worked with Bai Laosan in full swing.


    With the development of these gangsters, Bai Laosan''s greedy and ruthless nature gradually exposed. His subordinates gathered a group of generals to expand their territory outside, regardless of the brotherhood at home, betrayed his brotherhood and fought for interests. His activities aroused the resentment of his fourth brother more and more.


    However, at this time, he has been on the ship of thieves, and can not help but want to get rid of the relationship.


    At this time, the fourth brother had a beautiful girlfriend. The girlfriend saw the essence of the gang and repeatedly advised the fourth brother to leave Bai Laosan. However, at that time, the fourth brother seemed to be addicted to drugs and could not make up his mind to be a new man.


    Bai Laosan looks gentle on the outside, but he is insidious, cunning, ruthless, and lustful. He secretly comes up with the idea of his fourth brother''s girlfriend, but he is not aware of it.Until one day, the fourth brother suddenly ran into Bai Laosan and his younger brother Bai Laowu in a hotel room and was about to commit violence to his girlfriend.


    The fourth brother was furious and made a move.


    In the scuffle, Bai Laowu pulls out his pistol and shoots his fourth brother. Unexpectedly, he missed the shot and hit his girlfriend, who was in a coma on the spot.


    The fourth brother rushed to grab the pistol and wrestled with Bai Laowu. In the wrestling, Bai Laowu''s gun went off. This time, he hit his own heart, and Bai Laowu was killed on the spot.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s subordinates come one after another. The fourth brother waves a pistol to fight out of the siege. He rushes out of the hotel with his bloody girlfriend in his arms. He stops the car and goes straight to the hospital. On the way to the hospital, his girlfriend is out of breath


    The murder shocked the local police. Before the fourth brother had time to report to the police, Bai Laosan, relying on his relationship with the police, first complained that his girlfriend and Bai Laowu fell in love freely. The fourth brother retaliated against them and falsely accused him of killing his girlfriend and Bai Laowu with a gun.


    Local police immediately launched a major hunt. Fourth brother knew that if he was caught, the police who had been bribed by Bai Laosan would not believe him. Maybe he would die in prison.


    At the same time, Bai Laosan also issued a hunting order in the underworld.


    Under the pressure of black and white, the fourth brother chose to flee to the sea of stars thousands of miles away. He hid himself here and opened this steamed bun shop for his livelihood


    During the eight years of escape, the fourth brother spent all the time in his extreme repentance and the pain of losing his girlfriend. He regretted that he didn''t listen to his girlfriend''s advice and that he had taken the wrong road in life.


    At the same time, he always harbors deep hatred for Bai Laosan, but Bai Laosan''s influence is too big for him to fight.


    Helpless, he can only live in silence with deep hatred and hatred in Dayin, suffering from the pain of soul and body, with deep remorse and repentance


    In the past eight years, the fourth brother has been living on his own. He didn''t find any more girlfriends.


    After listening to the soul stirring story of the fourth brother, I was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that the fourth brother had such an experience and had such a relationship with Bai Laosan, which was far beyond my imagination.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" Silence for a long time, I looked at the fourth brother said.


    The fourth brother''s face was in agony at the moment: "later, I finally knew that every step of life was so important. Every step was wrong, every step was wrong, and the sin I committed when I was young had to be compensated for all my life My life is over. My life is ruined in my own hands. I can only live it without people and ghosts. After I finish my life, I''ll go to hell. "


    I looked at the fourth brother: "don''t you want revenge?"


    "Revenge? How to report? Am I going to kill again? To kill the third white man? " The fourth brother said, "my woman is dead, so is Bai Laowu. One life pays for another When will it be time to seek revenge again? "


    I said: "you want to relax, but Bai Laosan won''t let you go For eight years, he''s been looking for you and chasing you, you know? "


    "I know Bai Laosan''s character. I know he won''t let me go." Fourth brother said, "that''s why I came here."


    "Bai Laosan has come to Xinghai, where he is flourishing." I said.


    "I already know." Four elder brothers said: "the star sea is so big, he comes to the star sea, also not necessarily can."


    "Bai Laosan already knows that you are in Xinghai, and is arranging people to inquire about your whereabouts everywhere." I said.


    The fourth elder brother heard it, his teeth clenched, his facial muscles tensed, his palms clenched into fists, his knuckles made a sound of "pa pa -" and his eyes fixed on the table without making a sound.


    "This is the news that I overheard Bai Laosan calling others when I was having dinner tonight." I''ll go on.


    The fourth brother looked up at me and said, "thank you..."


    "You are no longer safe." I said: "Bai Laosan is now very powerful in both black and white in Xinghai His brother-in-law is now the leader of Xinghai''s political and legal system. "


    The fourth brother didn''t make a sound, and his eyelids looked at the ground.


    "What are your plans?" I asked fourth brother.


    Four elder brothers still don''t make a sound, seem to fall into thinking.


    I don''t think the fourth brother is willing to speak, so I get up and leave.


    When I went out, my fourth brother took me to the door, raised his arm and patted me on the shoulder. With this patting, I felt his internal force


    Back in the dormitory, I pondered for a long time, took out my mobile phone and got through to Li Shun.


    "Boy, it''s rare for you to remember me. Remember to call me. It''s not easy!" Li Shun''s voice came from the phone.


    "Is boss Li doing well in ningzhou?" I said.


    Li Shun laughed: "good, very good Now I take everything from black and white in ningzhou. I completely settle down the white way. I use money to smash it. I have just had a good relationship with the white way boss. There are still many policemen in the public security system who want to be promoted. They have to ask me to say good things for me. Ha ha,"Damn, I''m almost the organization director of ningzhou public security system As for the underworld, none of our forces here dares to fight. They all come to contact us on their own initiative and beg me to cover them. Our baccarat and bars are booming, and pawnbrokers are opening


    "Now, our bar is diversified and has developed to the outside world. It has a group of high-quality young ladies who are dedicated to providing perfect and considerate special services to the high-end hotels in ningzhou. This is another source of wealth."


    Li Shun''s voice sounded complacent and complacent.

 Chapter 203

    After listening to Li shunniu, I said: "boss Li, the power of Bai Laosan can''t be underestimated He''s been staring at you. "


    "White third! He''s a piece of shit Li Shun''s disdainful voice: "Damn, I have someone in Xinghai. He wants to beat my attention and fight against me. He''s still young. He''s just hanging his brother-in-law with his dog. That''s a piece of shit. My old man is a real authority.


    "These days, there is power in the barrel of a gun, and real power is real ability. Don''t worry, brother. How can Bai Laosan miss me? One day I have to go back and deal with him What''s more, there''s a great general in Xinghai. He''s my sweetheart. "


    I said, "general wood I heard that Bai Laosan is very close to him, and wood and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law are in close contact I wonder if you should be careful


    Li Shun''s voice was not very happy. Before I finished, he interrupted me: "Hey, boy, what do you say? What''s the relationship between the general and me? What do you mean by that? I''ll tell you, don''t stir up the relationship between me and the general. I won''t believe what you say about other people and what you say about the general. Moreover, I will be angry. "


    I''m speechless.


    "I warn you, boy, don''t say anything about the general in the future. Our relationship is iron. You don''t need to stir it up, otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my back on you!" Li Shun''s voice was a little chilly.


    I didn''t speak any more. I hung up.


    I don''t know whether Li Shun knows what to say to me or he doesn''t know what to say. Since he says so, I don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''ve said what I should say. As for whether he believes it or not, I can''t decide.


    For advertising, I know nothing about it and have never been in touch with it. However, I am still very interested in new things.


    Where to come out from Qiu Tong, I went to the general office of Ping.


    General manager Ping himself was in the office. When he saw me coming in, he received me warmly, delivered cigarettes and poured water, which made me feel embarrassed: "ah, general manager Ping, you are all from your own family. Don''t be so polite!"


    "Ha ha, you are a rare guest when you come to me! I have to treat you well! " General manager Ping laughs: "brother, what advice do you have when you come here?"


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. I''m here to ask for advice!" I said: "regarding the issue of the brochure of the readers'' club, which involves the advertisement layout, I would like to seek the opinions of general manager Xia Ping."


    General manager Ping said, "first, let''s talk about your opinion."


    So I said my plan.


    After listening to me, President Ping thought deeply and said, "according to your calculation, as long as you raise enough printing expenses, right?"


    I nodded: "there''s no bigger appetite!"


    "Ha ha, my brother, your idea is basically similar to my current advertising business idea. I also decompose the annual advertising task assigned to me by the group into various media every month. If I can complete the task, everything will be fine." Mr. Ping said: "however, I''m thinking about whether I can take a better way to achieve greater and better benefits."


    "Oh, what have you figured out?" I look at President Ping.


    President Ping laughed: "I haven''t come up with any good ideas now I''m thinking about it I''ve been thinking about your pamphlet these days I was just looking for you. You just came


    "Think about this pamphlet?" I look at President Ping.


    "Yes, brother, don''t underestimate this pamphlet. It''s 300000 copies. The number is huge. How many media in Xinghai can reach this number? What''s more, this pamphlet is different from our newspaper. The newspaper will throw it away after reading it. However, this pamphlet, which needs to be kept for a long time, needs to be used frequently for at least one year, and can play a sustained advertising effect. The 300000 copies are distributed among the public, but they have a huge long-term advertising effect


    "So, I''m thinking about how to take a better way of advertising operation, so that this pamphlet can get better advertising revenue. At the same time, it can be regarded as a pilot to find a better way for my advertising business."


    "Oh..." I pondered over Ping''s words.


    "In the market economy situation, advertising space is also a commodity. Since it is a commodity, it should have the attribute of a commodity. There must be a lot to do about how to sell the commodity and how to sell it at a better price!" Mr. Ping looked at me and said, "brother, use your brain and think about a new way. I''ll think about it with you. Maybe this pilot booklet will give you a new way for the future advertising business."


    Looking at President Ping''s expectant and unpredictable eyes, I fell into a deep meditation. At the same time, I felt inexplicable and excited. I knew that new challenges were coming.

 Chapter 204

    I understand what Mr. Ping means. He is not satisfied with his current conservative way of advertising management. He wants to find a breakthrough to break the bottleneck of development and enliven advertising management.


    As for the 300000 copies of pamphlets in my hand, he will not have no idea. He must have his own ideas. However, if he doesn''t say anything, he may be afraid that it may mislead me and affect my thinking.


    I started thinking about this new subject in my mind


    In the afternoon, according to Qiu Tong''s instructions, cloud came to give me and Cao teng the car keys, and each department was equipped with a Pushang work car.


    When I handed the car key, the cloud gave me a squeeze and a smile.


    After work, I went to drive, opened the door and went in. There was a faint fragrance in the car. There was a brand-new heart-shaped pendant in front of the driver''s desk, which was woven with wool, very delicate.


    I was looking at this pendant, the clouds came, standing at the door of the car and smiling at me: "big brother, are you good-looking?"


    "Good looking!" I said.


    "I''ve cleaned this car for you. I know you love neatness." Cloud said with a smile: "this pendant is specially woven for you. Do you like it?"


    "Ha ha I like it I said, looking at the clouds: "what are you doing?"


    "Off duty!" Said the cloud.


    "Go, I''ll take you back!" I said.


    Yunduo was not polite. He opened the door and got on the car. He sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car just out of the yard, I received a call from Haifeng: "Birdman, what are you doing?"


    "On the way to work!" I said.


    "Well, OK, let''s have dinner tonight!" Haifeng said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m too busy. Now I''ve just straightened out my work. Let''s get together tonight."


    I said, "OK, where are you?"


    "On the way to the airport!" Haifeng said.


    "What for?" I was stunned.


    "Ha ha, I wanted to surprise you. Since you asked, I''ll tell you Haizhu will be at Xinghai in a moment. I''ll pick her up. " Haifeng said.


    Originally Haizhu is coming, I laugh: "ha ha, OK, then you take Haizhu to have dinner together, and we four will have dinner together."


    "Damn it, four people. You still have outsiders. Forget it. Don''t eat together!" Haifeng said.


    "I''m with cloud. I''m just going to send cloud home." I said.


    "Oh Ah ha ha, cloud? Good, good! Come on, come on! I''m sure I''ll come with you... " Haifeng said happily.


    Haifeng and I made an appointment for dinner, then hung up the phone and said to the cloud, "have dinner with Haifeng and Haizhu."


    "This..." Cloud some hesitation: "you party, I don''t go, I go back to cook."


    "Farewell, Haifeng welcomes you very much. I heard that you are with me, so you must go. Let''s go. There are more people and more people!" I said.


    The clouds listen to me, and they don''t speak any more.


    Half an hour later, Yunduo and Haifeng Haizhu met in a porridge shop and sat down in a box.


    Haifeng and Haizhu are very warm to clouds, but I think their starting point seems to be different.


    During the meal, Yunduo and Haizhu talked in a low voice. Haifeng and I talked about his work.


    "I''ve been busy these days and finally straightened out this mess It''s a second venture. " Haifeng said: "I''m so tired. Damn it, I haven''t even had a good sleep these days!"


    "Ha ha It''s hard to start a business. There are so many battles... " I smile: "the head of this foreign enterprise is not so easy to do, responsibility and income are proportional, high income, pay also big."


    "It''s true." Haifeng said.


    "Brother -" Haizhu stopped talking with Yunduo and looked at me: "how do I think you''ve lost weight recently? Are you tired from work? You should pay attention to rest..."


    "Dead girl -" Haifeng stretched out her hand and hit Haizhu''s head: "I only look at that brother in my eyes. Why don''t I care about your brother? I''m thin and deformed, and you don''t care about me either..."


    "Hee hee, you are naughty. People just got off the plane and soon care about you. They are not satisfied!" Haizhu smiles.


    The cloud sat there quietly, looking at Haifeng Haizhu and me with a smile. There was a sense of loss and emptiness in his eyes.


    "Come, cloud, have a bowl of crab porridge!" Haifeng personally filled a bowl of porridge and brought it to the cloud. Looking at the cloud, he said, "you''re just getting better. You need to take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Haifeng!" The cloud looked at Haifeng gratefully, a little flattered.


    Haizhu looked at me eagerly, I wanted to give Haizhu a bowl of porridge, but the clouds sitting here, I don''t want to show any intimacy in front of the clouds, don''t want to stimulate the clouds.


    I sat there motionless, pretending not to see Haizhu''s eyes.


    Haizhu chuckled.


    Haifeng then brought a bowl of porridge to Haizhu: "yo - my little sister, you''ve got an oil bottle in her mouth. Come on, I''ll give you a bowl, too."While speaking, Haifeng reached out and pinched Haizhu''s pursed lips.


    Haizhu laughed and lost her temper.


    Then Haifeng continued to talk to me.


    "When I go to Xinghai office this time, I want to try a new mode of operation." Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Haifeng: "what new idea?"


    "I want to change the previous direct sales business model, implement the product agency system in Xinghai market, and set up two-level and three-level agents." Haifeng said: "of course, my idea is still in the theoretical stage. What kind of agency system to implement and how to break through the traditional agency system need to do a lot of market research to see if Xinghai market is suitable for this..."


    In modern commodity society, the agency system is the most common business model, which is nothing new. I have done this before. If the agency system is well done, it can promote sales. However, if the management is not good and the distribution of interests is uneven, it will bring a lot of troubles and problems.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, Haifeng''s words suddenly aroused my idea, tangible goods can implement the agency system, then, invisible advertising goods can also implement the agency system?


    And advertising agency system, to take which way to achieve the highest efficiency? What kind of effective management and operation mode should we adopt?


    After all, advertising is a special commodity, involving a very wide range of industries, and subordinate to the news media. The nature of the news media determines that it must be subject to a lot of constraints.


    I can''t help thinking. The scope of thinking is not only my 300000 pamphlets, but also the advertising industry of the whole media


    Two days later, I walked into the general manager''s office.


    In the office of general manager Ping, I unexpectedly saw Qiu Tong, who was sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing.


    Seeing me coming in, Ping and Qiu Tong all laughed. Ping said to Qiu Tong, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here!"


    Qiu Tong laughs and looks at me: "Yi Ke, we are talking about you!"


    I sat on the sofa opposite them and looked at Qiu Tong and he: "what are you talking about me?"


    "I''m talking about how many goods you still have in your stomach." General manager Ping laughed and said, "I''d like to be a digger and develop you!"


    I faint smile: "has dug almost, and then dig, is the viscera."


    President Ping shook his head: "I don''t think so. I think there are still many things in my brain."


    I said, "a reader''s club has cleaned me up It''s really out of stock. "


    Qiutong now looks at me and talks with a smile.


    General manager Ping took out a cigarette, just about to pass it to me, and then looked at Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, we smoke a cigarette, don''t you object?"


    Qiu Tong frowned, then sighed: "this is in your territory, you ask me, what''s the use of my objection? Smoke. "


    General manager Ping laughs and hands me a cigarette. I always smoke it. General manager Ping then says to Qiutong, "do you want one, too?"


    "Ha Screw you, abet me I never smoke. " Qiu Tong said and glanced at me.


    I think of the scene of Qiutong smoking in front of me, smiling and not talking.


    "Brother, how are you thinking about what we said the other day?" President Ping asked me.


    "No, I''ll report it to you." I said.


    "Don''t talk about reporting. I''m not your direct leader. If you want to report to Mr. Qiu, you can only talk about communication." President Ping said and took a look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong chuckled and did not speak.


    "Mr. Ping, after talking with you that day, I went back to ponder for two days. I thought, can we adopt the method of page agency for the advertisement of those 300000 pamphlets?" I said carefully.


    "Layout agent?" General manager Ping looked at me and said, "brother, go on."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. It''s to take out the advertisement layout and synthesize it according to the printing cost. The printing cost is used as the low price of the advertisement layout agent, which is open to the public to attract investment and recruit advertising agents." I said: "the target of investment promotion is no longer the advertisers, but the advertising agencies in the society The way of agency is public bidding. The one with the highest price wins the bid and gets the right of agency for one year


    "Our readers'' club will exist for a long time. The franchisees of the club need to keep updating every year. This pamphlet needs to be printed at least once a year to obtain the right of agency. Within one year, the ownership of the advertising page of the pamphlet belongs to them


    "Of course, the successful bidder has to pay all the agency fees in advance. In this way, not only the printing fees will come out, but also it is likely to make a lot more money."


    "Good guy, brother, you and I want to go together!" President Ping said excitedly: "I''ve been thinking about this recently. Of course, it''s not only your brochure, but also my advertising agency Page agency, auction, is a good way, can maximize the energy to obtain benefits If you want to bid for the agency right of this pamphlet publicly, my advertising agency will also participate in the bidding. I will try to represent the advertising space of your pamphlet. "Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened and he looked at me with a smile.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t just laugh. Do you think this is a good way? Is that all right? " President Ping looks at Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong said: "I''m still a new recruit in publishing, and I''m a layman in advertising. I don''t understand. You, the veteran of advertising, think it''s OK. That''s for sure!"


    "Ha ha, don''t come here and make fun of me." President Ping said, "although you just set foot in business, I admire your business philosophy, the speed of entering the role, and your ability to accept new things I can''t compare with you in terms of employment The way to govern is to employ people, and the way to do business is also to employ people If you are a layman again, as long as you can use people and use them well, it will be enough. "

 Chapter 205

    Qiu Tong said: "I think the method of Yike is feasible. The agency system will certainly bring greater benefits. Of course, after the auction, we should strengthen the management of agents, which is particularly important."


    "Brochures are printed at one time, and advertisements are also published at one time, so management is relatively easy." I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "I basically agree with your idea. I think it can be operated."


    "I''ve always had an idea recently, that is, to take this pamphlet as a pilot to find a new way for the whole advertising company. Now my preliminary idea is that since the pamphlet can be used as an advertising agency auction, can my advertising space also be used in this way?" President Ping looked at me with an expression of indecision: "Yi Ke, I want to hear what you think about this piece."


    I said: "I dare not speak rashly about the work of general manager Ping. I have never been involved in advertising. Ping is always an expert. How dare I teach a class."


    My words are very implicit. I didn''t agree with the general manager''s newspaper advertising agency.


    "The more old experts are, the easier they are to be bound by traditional thinking, and the more likely they are to be conservative and lack new ideas. I have a preliminary idea about the layout agency of newspapers, but I always feel that it is not practical and there are some defects, but I can''t find any breakthrough." President Ping looked at me: "Yike, give me some advice, but it''s OK to say it, and say nothing I can''t say more than I can say. If you have any idea, I''m the best one to accept remonstrations! "


    Qiu Tong also looked at me: "Yi Ke, you can say what you want to say, I also listen to learn!"


    After all, Ping is always the boss of an advertising company. When talking about his advertisement in front of him, we should pay attention to the propriety. Although he says it, it''s OK to say it, but we should pay attention to it.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Ping and Qiu Tong looked at each other. Qiu Tong said, "Yike, are you the agent of newspaper advertising? Do you have different ideas? If so, speak up. It doesn''t matter. I always want to hear about it. "


    I raised my head and looked at Mr. Ping: "Mr. Ping, I''d like to hear your plans and ideas about the layout agent first."


    President Ping said, "good My initial idea is to divide the number of advertising tasks into different newspaper pages according to the annual advertising tasks assigned to me by the group, roughly fix the number of pages to publish advertisements every day, and fix the advertising price according to the different positions of each page.


    "Then, this price is taken as the bottom line, and advertising companies face the society to conduct public bidding auction. For example, some advertising companies report the advertisement of ear position to the agent, some advertising companies report the flower advertisement to the agent, and some advertising companies report the last version of the advertisement to the agent Then, these advertising companies can sign up first, and then bid publicly


    "In this way, the function of the group advertising company will be changed from focusing on operation to focusing on management and coordination. The winning advertising company will have to pay all the agency fees in advance, so that the advertising company''s annual task will not be finished, and it can exceed the quota..."


    I listened and looked at President Ping: "well, why are you still hesitating?"


    This I always feel that some of them are vague, some of them have no theme, and their ideas are not very mature. Compared with the previous advertising business mode, the breakthrough is not big. " Mr. Ping said.


    I then looked at Qiutong: "qiuzong, what do you think?"


    "I think President Ping''s idea is good. It''s quite innovative." Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t speak and continued to smoke.


    "Brother, don''t beat around the Bush, come straight and say what you think:" President Ping seems to see that I don''t agree with his idea, so he said it directly.


    I said: "general manager Ping, I''ll teach you how to say some of my ideas. Don''t laugh at the childish things I said."


    "No problem, say it!" President Ping looks at me.


    I said: "reader club franchisee pamphlet is a one-time advertising sale, which is relatively static, while newspaper, which is a daily newspaper, is published every day, which is relatively dynamic. There are essential differences between the two in advertising operation. After the one-time agency of the pamphlet, both operation and management are relatively simple.


    "Because of the characteristics of daily newspapers, newspaper advertisements are uncertain. In terms of contents and methods of operation, they are more variable and uncertain. Therefore, I think that page advertising agencies and pamphlets can be implemented, but newspaper advertisements are not suitable!"


    "Oh..." Ping and Qiu Tong looked at me attentively. Ping''s eyes were wide open, and his face showed an eager look: "well, brother, go on."


    I took two puffs of cigarettes and said, "my immature idea is that newspaper advertising agencies should not act according to the layout, but according to the industry!"


    "Acting by industry?" President Ping repeated a sentence.


    "Yes." I nodded: "according to the industry division to agent There are many disadvantages in acting according to the layout. It is equivalent to fixing the upper limit of the development of Guangfa. There are only so many advertising layout in the whole year. Imagine that there are not enough advertisements, which can be filled with news and other text content. In the peak season of advertising, such as festivals, there are many businesses opening up. At that time, there will be insufficient newspaper layout, which can not be used Because the layout is limited and watch the loss of advertising, right?"In this way, not only the newspaper itself will suffer losses, but also the agents will be very dissatisfied, which will make everyone unhappy After all, the advertising features of our newspapers are different from those of TV ads, and TV ads are also limited. "


    "Well It''s reasonable. When it comes to my heart, that''s why I''ve been hesitant. I just haven''t thought it out clearly. " President Ping nodded.


    "If we act as an agent according to the industry, we will not have the problem of limited layout. We can publish as many advertisements as we come. Advertising agencies are not afraid of more advertisements. They are not only satisfied with the completion of the agency target. They want to make more than the target. The more the excess, the more they earn. If the amount exceeds the target, the group advertising company can cooperate with them They should share in an appropriate proportion to stimulate their excessive enthusiasm


    "In my opinion, the current advertisers can be divided into many industries, such as automobile industry, real estate industry, clothing industry, household appliances industry, announcement industry, newspaper flower industry, newspaper middle seam industry, liquor industry, catering industry, entertainment industry Wait, wait, wait.


    "Strictly define the content of each category of advertising, according to the amount of these categories of advertising published over the years, formulate a reasonable low price, according to the industry to the public auction, will certainly arouse the great interest of advertising companies In the auction, the payment method should be competitive first, and the one-time payment will be given priority to the next round, and then the amount of advertising agency will be auctioned, and the highest one will win


    "In this way, when the agency auction ends, the advertising money will be put into the warehouse in advance. The rest is the problem of the group advertising company''s increasing management and coordination. The work of the group advertising company is how to coordinate with the editorial department, strive for more advertising space, and how to coordinate with the agency and arrange the advertising space reasonably."


    "Good --" I just finished, President Ping patted his thigh and looked at me excitedly: "this method is good. My brother''s idea is great. It has solved a big problem that has been bothering me. Acting according to the industry is much better than acting according to the layout."


    "This is just my humble opinion, for general manager Ping''s reference only!" I said.


    "Your view is not shallow, but profound:" Mr. Ping said: "my brother, your thinking is a breakthrough in advertising management, breaking the usual thinking of advertising management, breaking the old business model. If you operate in this way, you will liberate the productive forces and release the shackles of advertising managers.


    "As an advertising department, I don''t need so many business departments, so many salesmen, and we don''t need to go all over the place to ask our grandparents for advertisements. It''s equivalent to transferring the pressure to the social advertising companies, and stimulating the development of group advertising by driving the social forces with interests."


    I said: "however, this mode of operation is also restricted by the group system. After all, we are an enterprise management of public institutions. Will this conflict with some of the above provisions and violate policies?"


    "The road is made by people, and state-owned enterprises should constantly adapt to the new situation of market economy and reform and improve unreasonable places." General manager Ping said: "my brother''s idea makes me feel enlightened. My thinking is suddenly broadened and clear. To activate and leap forward group advertising, we must dare to innovate and develop, and take a new path Time doesn''t wait for me. I''ll quickly submit a plan to the operation Committee. It''s too late for the first quarter, so I''ll try to start operation in the second quarter. "


    I smile: "Ping is always an acute person!"


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Ping said with a smile: "brother, I have to thank you. Your idea is priceless..."


    At this moment, Qiu Tong has not spoken, has been staring at me, as if thinking about something.


    "General manager Qiu -" general manager Ping shouts "general manager Qiu Tong." general manager Qiu Tong comes back, looks away from me and looks at general manager Ping: "Oh..."


    "Let''s discuss something, shall we?" President Ping looks at Qiutong with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, you say!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Can you give up your love and give me ike?" President Ping said: "if the scheme group approves, I will start to implement it immediately. An advertising supervision department will be set up within the company. I will let Yike be the manager of the supervision department, who is specially responsible for the management and operation."


    "Oh, you are the one who is going to dig me!" Qiu Tong laughed and looked at me: "Yike is not a commodity. You can give it to whoever you want. I can give it to you, but it depends on whether Yike is willing to Where did he want to go? He has the final say, ha ha... "


    "I''ll ask you if you want to?" Mr. Ping said.


    "As long as Yike agrees, I respect Yike''s choice!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, just have your words. Thank you first, brother!" General manager Ping laughed and then looked at me: "Yike, don''t follow Qiu Zong to sell newspapers. Follow me to advertise. Would you like to come?"


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong is gazing at me and seems to be thinking about something.


    I said to President Ping with a smile, "thank you for your kindness and high opinion. As for what you said, of course I I don''t want to


    President Ping was stunned. He looked at Qiu Tong and me: "why? I think that compared with publishing, you are more suitable for advertising marketing, which is more conducive to your personal marketing ability, more conducive to your personal strengths, more conducive to your personal growth and more development space Don''t be embarrassed in front of Qiu Zong. Qiu Zong is not an outsider. You can rest assured that she won''t be angry with you. "I said: "this is not because of the absence of Mr. Qiu. Even if Mr. Qiu is not present, I will not agree. I must work in the distribution company!"


    "Why?" President Ping looked at me with a smile.

 Chapter 206

    "Because..." I took a look at Qiu Tong and said, "because Qiu is always my guide to work in the group, my first boss and my bole. I have deep feelings for Qiu Tong. I don''t want to leave the work of general manager Qiu. I want to work under the leadership of general manager Qiu


    "Working in a distribution company, Mr. Qiu has always taken good care of me and helped me a lot in my progress and growth. As a man, I have to have a conscience. I can''t look at the mountains and turn my back on the old owners for personal gain."


    Qiutong looked at me silently, with a touch of moving expression on her face. She still didn''t speak.


    "Good --" President Ping patted his thigh again: "brother, you can say this, let me treat you differently. Brother can not only do things, but also be a person I admire you for this, for doing things and being a man. I always advocate being a man first. A person who can''t be a man can''t do good either. "


    Damn, it turns out that pingzong is half true and half false, trying to dig people and testing me at the same time.


    After leaving general manager Ping''s office, Qiu Tong called me to her office and asked me to sit on the chair opposite her desk. He picked up his arm and leaned on the back of the boss''s chair, holding his chin in one hand. He still looked at me with thoughtful eyes.


    I was a little hairy and uneasy when I was seen by Qiutong. I don''t know what Qiutong was thinking.


    The office is very quiet. Qiu Tong and I are silent


    For a while, I saw a little confusion and trance in Qiutong''s thinking eyes, as well as a little loss


    "Who are you?" All of a sudden, Qiu Tong murmured a sentence.


    I was startled and replied: "Mr. Qiu, I''m Yike!"


    "You are ike? Yike. " Qiu Tong looked at me, his expression seemed to be more and more confused, and then he murmured: "are you really Yi Ke?"


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" I said.


    "Which Ike are you?" Qiu Tong''s eyes seem to be a little psychedelic, still mumbling.


    "There''s only one Yi Ke. I''m Yi Ke sitting in front of you!" I''m a little louder.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were suddenly excited. It seemed that she suddenly regained her mind. Then she sat up straight, looked at me, and shook her head: "Oh, you are really Yi Ke You''re the Ike. "


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" I said.


    Qiu Tong stroked his hair and laughed like a cover up: "Oh, nothing, nothing. Just now I was in a trance."


    "Oh..."


    "Ike As a person, no matter how I behave or how I do things, the most intolerable thing is cheating. " Qiu Tong calmed down and seemed to come out of his trance. He looked at me with a straight face: "now, I''ll ask you a question. You must answer me truthfully!"


    My heart a burst of crazy jump, forced calm, looking at Qiutong, voice some hoarse: "qiuzong, you ask!"


    "Why do you want to work for a distribution company? Why do you refuse to leave the issuing company Qiutong looked at me with keen and sharp eyes.


    "Because of you!" I answered without hesitation.


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Because you''re kind to me!"


    "Know what you''re doing?"


    "Yes I said: "of course, it''s also because you are a good person and a good leader. I don''t want to leave you. I''m willing to work under your leadership. As long as I follow you, I don''t care where I am and what I do!"


    At this moment, my mood is a little excited. I want to tell Qiutong that I am a guest in the illusory world.


    However, I firmly remember Qiu Tong''s words. What she can''t tolerate most is deception. If she knows that I am a guest, if she knows that I have been directing this deception, then I know very well what the consequences will be.


    I will not only lose my dream forever, but also leave Qiutong in reality forever. I will be disillusioned in reality and illusory dream.


    I tried to suppress my inner impulse and excitement, and looked at Qiutong calmly.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently and didn''t respond to my words.


    After a long time, Qiu Tong sighed and held his forehead with his hand. He was a little tired. He gently waved his other hand: "OK, you go out."


    I stood up and turned away in silence.


    When I got to the door, I glanced back. Qiutong was staring at me with a trance and confused look in his eyes. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes


    I turned back and left.


    For a whole day, my heart reverberated in the ups and downs.


    At night, in the dead of night, I sit alone in front of the computer, light a cigarette, and once again look at me and the past, thinking about the past laughter and gossips, I can''t help feeling warm and happy


    However, after the psychedelic happiness, thinking about Qiu Tong and Li Shun in reality, I felt a great sting and deep loneliness


    This kind of loneliness, with incomparable helplessness and bitterness, with blurred illusion and confusion, with confused hope and blessing, with inexplicable loneliness and melancholy, with a little bit of inferiority and depressionI look out the window at the twinkling stars in the lonely night sky, and my heart is filled with infinite yearning and loneliness


    Turning around to look at the image of floating life like a dream and invisible online, I feel ups and downs. Although I can see Qiutong in the real world every day, at this moment, I miss floating life like a dream and miss her very much.


    Think of her, can be careful, can be silent, can be suffering, can be helpless, can be asking for trouble, can be incurable, can be unequal, however, I can''t control myself not to think of her!


    Thinking of her, in the night when the moon is full and the person is not round, who loves who has no fault, what''s wrong is only the person, who just can''t live forever, who just can''t change the reality, who just can''t break through the virtual world. Between the sparks of love in a moment, there will be the idea of extravagance for eternity. When you are sober, you will know that you will be far away.


    I know that the heart will wither, but also worried about in the dark night. Although I know that this concern is fruitless, it is self deception. I know that if I cheat myself like this, I will destroy myself and let myself fall into the abyss of endless love


    However, I can''t convince myself that although I have tried countless times to let myself forget her, let my missing for Dong''Er forget her, let me get close to the reality of Haizhu and forget her, I can''t get rid of it


    Looking at invisible online silent floating life like a dream, I wonder, at this moment, she is also like I think of her, in this lonely night, think of me?


    Thinking of this, I could no longer control my shaking hands and began to tap on the keyboard: "you come out for me -"


    there was no response. I don''t know whether she would be shocked or stimulated when she saw me suddenly utter this sentence.


    Now that I''ve opened my mouth, I''m not going to stop and continue typing: "I know you''re here. You come out. Do you hear me?"


    My words are unreasonable and aggressive.


    She was still there, not talking, not knowing what she was thinking, maybe hesitating, maybe still in shock.


    "I know you''re here, I know you''re in my air, I know you''re looking at me in the air, you come out for me." I hit the keyboard crazily and made a long string.


    After a while, she finally replied: "you You are out of your mind


    God, floating life like a dream finally spoke, she finally came out under my call.


    I feel a burst of excitement, quickly hit the keyboard: "yes, I am crazy!"


    "You Where did you come from After a moment''s silence, she called again.


    "I''ve always been in your air, I''ve always been around you, surrounded by you..." I replied.


    "You We We have You Why do you have to come out again You Why are you forcing me out again? " She said, sending a sad and helpless expression.


    "I''m not forcing you, you''re forcing me, you''re not forcing me, you''re forcing yourself." I said bitterly and incoherently.


    "You - you''re still pushing me..." She sent a sigh.


    "I didn''t force you, you didn''t force me, I don''t want to force you, I know you don''t want to force me, in fact, we are all forcing ourselves." I said, "I want to forget you, but I can''t I can''t do it. "


    "Well I hurt you I hurt you You should have your real life, your real love and your real happiness. You should completely forget me, this game and this dream. " She said.


    "But I can''t I can''t help it! " I said, "and you, did you do it? Dare you tell me you did it? "


    "You Don''t push me, will you? " She sent a sad expression, as if to tears.


    I softened my heart and said, "well, I won''t force you!"


    "Thank you..." She said.


    Then she and I seemed speechless. We met again after a long time. We all choked. We didn''t know what to say.


    "You How are you now? " After a long silence, she said.


    I said, "OK, and you?"


    "Me too!" She said, "are you still in Qingdao?"


    "Yes! And you? " I said.


    "I''m still in the original unit of Xinghai!" She said.


    Then we were speechless again.


    After a while, she said, "Why are you looking for me? Why break my peaceful life? "


    I said, "why do you say I''m looking for you? If you think I''ve ruined your peaceful life, then, OK, now you''re blacking me? Since you don''t want me to disturb you, why don''t you blackmail me all the time? Why are you sitting here alone looking at me? Why can I see your lonely and melancholy eyes? "


    "You Why are you so fierce? Why are you so strong with me? You How do you see my eyes? " She said.


    "Just because I am your air, I surround you, and I can see your eyes naturally." I said, "I don''t want to be tough on you, I don''t want to be strong on you, but You are not obedient. "With these last words, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I You Why am I not obedient? Why should I listen to you? " She wheezed out a sentence.


    "I..." I can''t say it for a moment.


    "Say it, you say it!" She seems to have started a counterattack.


    "I If I ask you to come out and you don''t come out, aren''t you disobedient? " I choked out a sentence.


    "You are overbearing, I I''m not coming out You... " She said.


    "Well, I was not obedient just now, but now I am obedient. Obedience is a good child!" I said.


    "You You are the child. " She said.


    "Well, I''m a kid, and we''re all good kids." I said.


    She did not speak.


    I don''t know if she''s laughing or if she''s happy.

 Chapter 207

    "I''ve been thinking about you, I want to let myself forget you, but I can''t overcome my heart after all, I''ll find you after all." I said.


    "I I... " She stopped and said, "can we not talk about it? I don''t want to talk about this topic any more. Let him go of the past, OK? "


    I didn''t want to force her any more, so I said, "OK!"


    "Thank you!" She said, "you Did you find your ex girlfriend? Did she come back to you? "


    I said, "why do you care so much about this?"


    She said: "we are friends. Since we are friends, we should care for each other. Isn''t that normal?"


    I said, "no comment!"


    She sent a tolerant expression: "well, since you don''t want to say it, it''s up to you."


    I said: "I don''t say you know, why ask me!"


    She stopped and said, "if you''re so fierce again, I''ll do it."


    I said: "don''t go, you dare, you go I see?"


    She said, "why don''t you look at me again? No matter how fierce you are, I''ll never come again! "


    I quickly subdued: "well, I''m not fierce!"


    "Well..." She said, "Why are you such a hot tempered, domineering man now?"


    I said: "do not feel ah, you become submissive, just set off my domineering?"


    She said, "have I become submissive?"


    "Yes, you don''t think so?" I said.


    "No! I feel like I haven''t changed. I''m still the same as I was! " She said.


    "Then I really changed?" I said.


    "Well, I think so! It seems that your career is going well recently. Once a man''s career is going well, his mood will naturally be higher, his speech will be more confident, and he will be more or less domineering. " She said.


    "Career I can''t talk about my career. I can only talk about my work. My recent work is not bad. I''m doing my best and the leaders are satisfied. " I said: "my leaders are pretty good to me, they care about me! It''s a blessing for subordinates to have a good leader! "


    "Well That''s good. I''m so happy for you. Come on, keep working hard She said: "in fact, I have a deep understanding that it is the leader''s luck to have a good subordinate."


    I said, "so, have you met a good subordinate?"


    "Well..."


    "Which one?"


    "I told you before, it''s Ike!"


    "Oh The one with a different homonym from my stage name, "I said," is he very capable? "


    "Yes, the real person doesn''t show his face, the real person doesn''t show his face. He is now in a period of showing and rising his ability. He has done a good job in our company and won the praise of the group leaders and colleagues around him." She said: "this Yi Ke, not only work ability began to show initially, but also, he is very loyal to me, can be said to be loyal."


    "Oh It''s really nice to have such a subordinate! " I said.


    "This man The more I know about him, the more I find out. " She stopped.


    "What do you find more and more?"


    "The more I found out that he had a lot of unreasonable things about ordinary people!" She said.


    "How unreasonable?" I said.


    "Well I don''t know. Anyway, it''s strange It''s getting harder and harder to see through! " She said: "moreover, I also found that he has some places with you It''s similar to you. "


    My heart beat and said, "where is it similar? The name sounds the same


    "It''s not only the homonym of his name, but also his mode of thinking when he does his work. It seems that he has your shadow. Sometimes when I see him, I even feel that he is you! But when I wake up, I feel too naive and ridiculous. " She said: "one of you is from Tengchong, Yunnan, one is from ningzhou, Zhejiang, one is from Xinghai, one is from Qingdao, and the other is from all over the world How can they coincide


    I said, "Oh That''s a coincidence. Do you think we are alone? "


    "You''re kidding, of course not!" She said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because Although you are similar to him in some aspects, many people can have the same way of thinking about marketing work, which does not explain the essence of the problem. Moreover, you are still very different. If you don''t say anything else, just talk about this attitude. I always feel that this person''s speech is evasive all day, and seems to have been hiding something from the people around him.


    "Sometimes, when you ask him a question, the content of his answer is far fetched and unconvincing. Therefore, I always feel that this person likes to lie. There is an essential difference between you and him on this point."


    "Oh People who like to lie are not good children I said with a bitter smile, but I didn''t feel sweating.


    I always think that I am very smart and can hide things from the world. In fact, sometimes I can''t escape Qiu Tong''s keen eyes.I answered her in her office today. I don''t think she really believes it. She must have doubts about my motivation to work in the distribution company.


    "However, the nature of this man is good, and his character is good. Moreover, I always feel that he seems to have some difficulties in lying, as if he is unwilling to lie and is forced to do nothing." She said: "the vast world is complicated. Living in this world, everyone has his own privacy that he doesn''t want others to know and has his own difficulties. It''s normal to think so."


    "Well, that''s true!" I said.


    "Although I can''t tolerate lies and deception, I don''t want to expose them on the spot. It''s not easy for people to live, so I have to forgive them. Maybe he is really helpless." She said.


    "Do you believe me to be honest?" I said.


    "Of course!" She said: "I am sure that you are a sincere person, no matter what kind of relationship we have before or what kind of relationship we have now as ordinary friends. I have no doubt of my own judgment about that!" She said.


    I feel lonely and frustrated, but I have to admire her reason, determination and intelligence. She doesn''t want to attack me. She specifically points out the relationship with me now. She said it in other words, passing it on to me, and let me have a number in my heart.


    "Well If What would you think if you found out that I was dishonest and cheated you? " I said.


    "I would never believe that my most sincere friend would cheat me, absolutely not," she said! You say, don''t you? "


    "Well..." I answered in a confused way, and then said, "I mean if, if."


    "If If that''s true That will completely overturn my little faith and confidence in the world, and I''m really desperate. " She said while sending over a smile.


    As soon as I listen, my heart shrinks. It''s cool!


    "Why do you believe me so much in this virtual world?" I said.


    "Feel! My intuition She then added: "of course, there is fate, the feeling is also a kind of fate! I believe in my feelings, and I believe in fate


    "Fate Fate let us know, but let us have today''s results Is that fate? " I said.


    "Yes, it''s all predestined by fate. Some fictions can come to reality, that''s fate. Some fictions can''t come to reality after all, that''s fate. Everything is predestined. I believe in fate. Destiny can''t be changed!" She said with a sad expression.


    I said, "how do you feel when you see me today? Are you happy? Are you happy


    She was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know I don''t know how I should feel. "


    I said, "will we have another one?"


    She said, "do you want to?"


    I said, "yes! And you? "


    She pauses and says, "I don''t know."


    I''m dizzy. She doesn''t know.


    I said, "this, you can know!"


    She said, "well, I don''t know!"


    I said, "well Otherwise, let it be. "


    "Well..."


    I said, "will we go back to the past?"


    She said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "yes!"


    She said, "no way!"


    I said: "you -"


    she was silent for a long time, and said: "today is our second handshake. When we meet again, our mentality is different. We are not children. We should be rational people, face the bloody reality, and learn to control ourselves with our own reason So, I think we''d better be good friends in the virtual world, ordinary friends. "


    I said, "I don''t want to!"


    She immediately sent a resolute expression: "if you don''t want to, well, don''t even make friends. Today is the last time we meet!"


    I see, urgent, this wench came to the real, busy say: "I am willing to!"


    "Well..."


    I don''t know how determined she can be in today''s determined attitude. I don''t know whether she is showing me her attitude or embodying herself. I don''t know how long she will persist in this kind of wisdom.


    After all, emotion is not something that can be cut off in a few words. No matter how hard or resolute what she says, the entanglement in her heart can not be wiped out at once. It is the so-called continuous cutting and disordered management.


    I know, floating life like a dream, there is still me in her heart, even, in her heart, the real man is me.


    However, she is very rational. She clearly sees the reality that can''t be changed, understands that all this can only be a mirage of self deception, and understands that if she indulges in this virtual world again, it will be me who will finally destroy it.


    For her, she can only be destroyed in reality, not virtual.She did it for me after all, so that I could return to reality and find happiness and true love in the real world. I understand what she thinks. The more I understand, the more I feel heartache.


    Meet again, things are not people, I feel familiar and kind, but also feel a strange and distance.


    The next day, in the issuing company, I saw Qiutong. From Qiutong''s eyes, I saw the liveliness and brilliance that I had not seen for a long time.


    I know the reason, I feel a great relief, and a touch of bitterness.

 Chapter 208

    Time went on, and soon in April, the earth came back to life, and everything came back to life.


    During this period, the work of the issuing company was carried out smoothly.


    The reader''s club has been established and has begun to operate well. All 300000 membership cards have been issued to subscribers. 10000 Club franchisees are all over the city. Subscribers of Xinghai media group''s media have a booklet on franchisees'' convenience.


    With this pamphlet, subscribers can enjoy discount or preferential convenience for all kinds of consumption in Xinghai City, which brings huge benefits to subscribers, brings huge social benefits to the group, and directly promotes the subscription of newspapers in the off-season.


    In order to become members of the readers'' club and enjoy discount services, many citizens subscribe to the newspapers affiliated to Xinghai media group one after another. The circulation of newspapers is not weak in the off-season. In particular, the circulation of evening newspapers increased by 20000 in February.


    The sharp increase in circulation will naturally lead to an increase in economic benefits, and the amount of advertisements in evening newspapers will increase significantly.


    For those 300000 pamphlets, I adopted the method of page agency auction, which attracted more than 10 advertising companies from the society to bid. The amount of winning the bid was far more than expected. It not only met the demand for printing fees, but also made a net profit of 100000 yuan.


    The money, Qiutong did not return to the company, apportioned to the business department 1 and 2 to do the work expenses.


    Of course, according to the company''s financial management system, the money can''t be put in the hands of Cao Teng and me, but in the accounts of our financial department.


    The company''s finance department has a special account for our two departments, with two lines of revenue and expenditure.


    The chairman of the board of directors mentioned the successful operation of the Readers Club many times at the small meeting of the general assembly of the group, praised the issuing company many times, and called on other departments of the group to learn from the issuing company, learn from the working spirit of the issuing company that it is bold to be the first, bold to practice, active and innovative, flexible and good at exploration, and learn from the working style of the issuing company that it is down-to-earth, realistic, United and progressive.


    The chairman of the board praised the issuing company, which is naturally tantamount to praising Qiutong. It''s just to my taste.


    Facts speak louder than words. The success of retail expansion and reader club practice after the Spring Festival proves Qiutong''s work leadership and management ability, as well as Qiutong''s employment and coordination ability. Qiutong''s reputation within the group has been improved to a certain extent, and it has a stronger foundation in the position of general manager of the issuing company.


    At the same time, because of my performance in these two activities, it also proves that Qiutong''s use of me is correct. It also proves that Qiutong''s wise move to let me return to the distribution company completely blocked Zhao Dajian''s and Cao Li''s mouth. Naturally, I also stood firm in the distribution company, and continued to keep pace with Cao Teng on the parallel line.


    Although Cao Teng and I are on a par at present, my idea of delaying Cao Teng''s death has not been dispelled. It''s just that it''s not the time or the time.


    Of course, I didn''t tell Qiu Tong about this idea. I know that if Qiu Tong knew about this idea, she would oppose it. She would criticize me and say that I was not united, that I was divided and that I was divided.


    In fact, I don''t intend to drag Cao Teng to death. I just want to drag him to death. I don''t think anyone can say anything at that time.


    Even so, I still don''t plan to tell Qiu Tong about my idea. In addition to work, I usually pay more attention to Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian in the company.


    Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian are very good these days. Cao Teng works very hard and performs very well in the operation of the Readers Club. The first business department successfully completed the tasks assigned by the company, and was praised by Qiutong and Su Dingguo from time to time.


    Cao Teng has always been very warm and modest to me, relatively low-key, no longer boasting about his Xinghai social relations and background in front of me, and even invited me out to drink several times.


    Zhao Dajian still has a donkey face every day, but he doesn''t often haunt the company. The door of the office is often locked. It''s said that he often goes to the station to check and supervise his work.


    This child seems to have become obedient and less people go to Cao Li''s office. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Cao Li''s recent performance is even more praiseworthy. Of course, it''s not her work that is praiseworthy, but her attitude towards Qiutong. I often see Cao Li come to Qiutong''s office to chat when she has nothing to do. I often carry things in my hand and listen to the cloud saying that Cao Li often gives Qiutong scarves and cosmetics.


    Cao Li''s enthusiasm makes Qiu Tong feel sorry. Qiu tong can''t let Cao Li go back empty handed every time. She insists on giving back gifts. Gifts are naturally the things that women often use.


    Cloud once again told me with a smile that Qiutong''s office always has small gifts, which are specially used to give back to Cao Li. Cao Li is not only good to Qiutong, but also good to Yunduo. She also gives Yunduo gifts several times, which makes Yunduo very embarrassed. She quietly asks me if she needs to buy some small gifts for Cao Li in return. I dissuade Yunduo and say just accept them.


    In fact, I didn''t tell Yunduo that Cao Li secretly gave me an imported high-grade razor. I didn''t want it at that time. Cao Li said that she didn''t need it. I said that it could be used as a shaver. Cao Li coquettishly told me that she wouldn''t shave herself. Let me help her shave any hairCao Sao Li just went to the bathroom to eat the steamed stuffed buns.


    For Cao Li, Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian''s unity and harmony, I don''t know if it means that a new round of attack wave is quietly accumulating energy.


    Since the last time I had a talk with my fourth brother, I often went to my fourth brother to chat or drink wine when I had nothing to do.


    The fourth brother seems to be indifferent to my reminding about Bai Laosan. The steamed bun shop is open correctly. It seems that he doesn''t intend to avoid Bai Laosan this time.


    I don''t know what the fourth brother''s mind is going to do, and he won''t tell me.


    When I''m free, my fourth brother and I go to the beach and the woods to learn martial arts several times. Through the exchange, I found that the fourth brother''s martial arts is not inferior to me, even more powerful than me, and his martial arts is a bit more calm and solid than me. Compared with him, I feel the impatience and shortness of breath of my kung fu.


    The fourth brother is good at using fist, but I am good at using leg. We just learn from each other.


    One afternoon, my fourth brother and I were competing with each other in the seaside woods at the sunset of early spring when we met President Ping.


    Now pingzong seems to have a better life than before. Since the last conversation with me, he soon submitted to the group a plan for comprehensively promoting the advertising agency system in the group by means of auction. The basic idea of the plan is based on the conversation I had with him that day.


    Before the plan was submitted to the group, Mr. Ping had a special discussion with me and had an all night discussion and revision with me. That is to say, every specific implementation detail and step of the plan contains my painstaking efforts.


    After the scheme was submitted, it was quickly approved by the Party committee and the operation Committee of the group. Under the impatient character of President Ping, it was quickly implemented. The implementation of the advertising agency system was very smooth. The results of the auction made the senior leaders of the group astonished and overjoyed. In the second, third and fourth quarters, the bid winning amount and the paid in advertising money greatly exceeded the amount assigned by the group to the advertising company The mission of the whole year.


    Not only that, but also in advance of all the rest of 2009 advertising revenue in the bag. This is a huge and unexpected gain for the group, and for pingzong, it''s more efficient. Advertising companies don''t have to rack their brains for debt collection all day long. How much energy will be saved for leaders and salesmen.


    Not only that, because of the great changes in the way of advertising business, the number and functions of the staff of the original advertising company have also changed greatly.


    The original more than 100 employees, temporary workers all transferred, according to personal wishes and the needs of the group work, arranged to need temporary staff in other departments or recommended to the advertising agency.


    Formal personnel are redistributed within the group, and there are less than 20 people left in the advertising company, which greatly reduces the personnel expenses of the advertising company and, on the other hand, increases the efficiency of the advertising company.


    At the same time, advertising companies no longer need salespeople, all of them are management personnel. The focus of their work has changed from advertising to management, coordination and supervision of advertising agencies, realizing a revolution in the way of advertising management.


    General manager Ping has also become relaxed and leisurely since he was busy inviting big advertising customers to dinner every day to complete the task. What he has to do now is to manage the advertising agency well and transfer his huge pressure to the agency, but his achievements are far greater than before.


    In such a state, Ping Zong, who used to be so busy all day, also had time to take a walk at the seaside. He happened to meet my fourth brother and I, who were exchanging martial arts skills.


    General manager Ping was a little surprised that I knew martial arts, and then he praised me for being both literate and martial arts. While watching our competition, he was not following the gestures, and he was very excited. I didn''t leave until I got a call from the group to go back to the meeting.


    During this period of time, I haven''t seen Bai Laosan and wood again.


    I don''t miss them if I don''t see them. I hope I never see them.


    In my life, it''s enough to have a workplace and officialdom. I don''t need underworld.


    However, for Bai Laosan, I have always maintained a high degree of vigilance. Whenever I think of his bad intentions towards Haizhu and Qiutong, I feel a little uneasy.


    I know that his desire for Haizhu and Qiutong is not only based on his physical instinct, but also on Li Shun and I. conquering and occupying the women of opponents and enemies has been the best way for men to retaliate against men since ancient times, and Bai Laosan is no exception.


    I have a deep memory of the meeting with Mr. Bai Laosan, Mr. wood and the senior official of the political and legal system in the crown hotel that day. I don''t know what the meeting between Mr. wood and the senior official of the political and legal system means.


    However, I vaguely feel that the undercurrent, which is generated by the combination of officialdom and the underworld, seems to be flowing in an orderly way, and is converging into this river. The longer it takes, the greater the energy it will continue.


    This energy may break out at a certain time and place by using a certain event. Once it breaks out, it will ignite the explosive barrel and open the fuse of the cruel struggle in the officialdom.

 Chapter 209

    Although Li Shun''s father is the director of public security and the armed force and violent machine in the eyes of the common people, it does not mean anything to officialdom and politics. In officialdom, political power is more powerful than armed forces. It does not apply to the struggle between the stable society and the high-level.


    In addition to the steady development of his industry in Xinghai, Li Shun''s new business in ningzhou continues to expand and develop at a high speed. Besides gambling, bars and pawnshops, he has developed rapidly in the pornographic industry. He has accumulated a large number of senior prostitutes. These prostitutes not only come from China, but also bring in foreign aid. Many Russian ladies have come to meet the needs of customers with different tastes .


    Li Shun''s main goal of developing pornographic industry is to be a high-end hotel in ningzhou, to be a high-end customer and to provide door-to-door service.


    In order to ensure the smooth development of these industries in ningzhou, Li Shun set up a new security force in ningzhou, led by Erzi and Xiaowu respectively, to maintain the normal operation order of casinos, bars and pawnshops, protect the safety and smooth trading of young ladies, punish gamblers and unruly guests who can''t repay by usury, and crack down on other Mafia forces At that time, it set off a black storm and became the fastest growing force and the biggest force in ningzhou underworld.


    In an occasional telephone conversation with Qin Xiaobing, he mentioned with some worry and anxiety the violent incidents that Li Shun had happened from time to time: some gamblers who had borrowed money from usury were cut off their ears, some had their fingers cut off, some had their legs crippled, and some were forced to jump from a building, or their families were destroyed Moreover, in a recent Gang conflagration, Li Shun''s men also killed one of the other''s horsemen and chopped them to death


    Li Po Shun would not be too impatient to give advice.


    When Qin Xiaobing spoke to me, he would sigh from time to time, and his intention to go was sprouted.


    From Qin Xiaobing''s words, I feel that Li Shun has made a big contribution in ningzhou, and seems to be more unscrupulous than in Xinghai, and is forming a black terror.


    Everything goes against the extreme. It''s not that he doesn''t report the time. If Li Shun continues to do so, sooner or later, he will make a big deal. You know, no matter in Xinghai or ningzhou, there must be people watching Li Shun''s every move secretly. Li Shun has been a gangster for such a long time, so it is essential for the enemy and enemy.


    If Li Shun is going to have an accident, I''m afraid it will involve more than himself


    Think of here, I can''t help but think of autumn Tung, think of floating life like a dream.


    In the real world, since floating like a dream and I started the second handshake in the virtual space, Qiutong''s recovery and look were restored, the melancholy and melancholy in her eyes were reduced, and the lively atmosphere gradually increased. After work, she often exchanged some other contents and topics with me, and the breadth and depth of the conversation content were gradually deepened and expanded.


    Since I knew that Qiutong actually understood in her heart that I sometimes lied and didn''t deliberately point out the things, she began to pay attention to speaking carefully in front of Qiutong. She didn''t dare to tell a lot of lies about herself. She said what she could, and didn''t say what she couldn''t, so as not to let Qiutong see through my lies.


    I don''t want to lie to Qiutong now, but now that it''s over, sometimes I have to lie. I shudder at the thought of Qiu Tong and Fu Sheng Ruo Meng''s attitude towards deception, and the pressure and pressure increase day by day.


    Most of the time, Qiu Tong and I discussed not only work, but also life.


    Qiutong seems to appreciate me more and more deeply. She gives me high or moderate evaluation of some sentences and opinions about life and life that appear from time to time. Her eyes are more and more gentle and friendly when she looks at me.


    Of course, from time to time, I can still feel her occasional trance and confusion in her eyes. Sometimes, she will feel puzzled, shaking her head, nodding her head, smiling with an incredible expression


    I don''t know what''s on her mind.


    In that virtual world, floating life and I are also in contact and communication. However, when we meet again, the frequency, depth and frequency of our communication are no more than before. She only occasionally comes up to talk to me. Most of the conversation is about work. She seems to be trying her best to avoid personal topics between me and her. Whenever she is about to touch, she will find me Let''s move on.


    She seems to be more and more concerned about my work. Almost every time she asks me about my recent work content and specific links. In order not to show any flaws, I have to mend my knowledge of tourism marketing. I download a lot of information about tourism marketing from the Internet. In view of her questions, I can learn from her. Unconsciously, I even feel that I am going to become a professional in tourism marketing People in the industry


    In the communication with me, she will often mention Yike, her working ideas and methods, and the places similar to me, saying that we are all experts in marketing, which is worth her learning.


    Often when she said that, I have some shame, dare not speak more.


    She even once mentioned Yike''s view on life and life. She said that I once told her something similar. Although Yike and I have different educational background and experience, they are both people with deep thoughts.I''m more and more frightened after hearing her words. I''m worried that one day she will see through the scam I directed. Once I see through, I know what will be waiting for me.


    Rao is so, but I still don''t want to leave the distribution company or Xinghai. I''m like a drug addict. Knowing that there is no bottom in front of me, I still can''t stop moving forward, but I still can''t resist the temptation of not telling the truth


    I know that I am deluding myself and deceiving others. I am making a soap bubble that will burst sooner or later. The soap bubble grows bigger every day and will explode when it reaches a certain limit. At that time, I will be totally disillusioned, in despair to end their own dream of this illusion and reality intertwined.


    I know that day will come sooner or later. However, I am deeply involved in it. Even my endless yearning for Donger and Haizhu''s deep love for me can''t stop me from sliding into the abyss.


    I haven''t heard from Donger any more.


    Haifeng never mentioned or talked about Dong''Er in front of me. Now he is very busy with his work every day. We usually get together on weekends.


    Piggy has been admitted to graduate school, while reading to do her travel company, learning to make money is not wrong.


    Piggy has always been very fond of Haifeng, and often contact Haifeng. However, Haifeng seems to be more interested in clouds. If you have nothing to do, you can call and send SMS to clouds.


    Although the clouds to him to maintain a close distance, maintain a cautious fear of being hurt again. However, Haifeng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. She keeps enough patience and enthusiasm for her.


    I once asked Haifeng what kind of women he likes. Haifeng told me that he likes polarized women, either extraordinary, elegant, refined, perceptual and intellectual women, who can enhance his spiritual realm and stimulate his motivation to move forward, or ordinary, pure, gentle, kind and simple women, who can clean his soul and clean his heart The filth and exhaustion of the world.


    No wonder Haifeng hasn''t found a suitable girlfriend. It turns out that this guy''s standard is so strict. According to Haifeng, it seems that piggy belongs to the two in her eyes.


    So I understand Haifeng''s passion for cloud. Cloud should be the kind of woman in Haifeng''s eyes, but I don''t know what cloud thinks about Haifeng.


    Zhang Xiaotian has not appeared in front of my eyes. I don''t know if he is still pestering Yunduo. I asked Yunduo once, but Yunduo didn''t answer me directly, just told me not to worry about her.


    Haizhu will visit me and Haifeng from time to time as usual. The three of us often eat and play together. Every time after the play, Haifeng leaves by himself and leaves Haizhu to me. However, when Haizhu is asked where to stay, it seems that he thinks it is a matter of course for Haizhu to stay with me.


    Although Haizhu and I live together, I still haven''t crossed the thunder pool.


    Although Haizhu often makes some hints to me, I am very clear in my heart. Before I really fall in love with Haizhu in my heart, before I sort out the tangles in my heart, before I can really concentrate on Haizhu, before I get out of the shadow of Donger and the tangle of reality and illusion of Qiutong, I can never communicate with Haizhu It''s not only Haizhu that is hurt by that kind of relationship


    Finally hurt who, I did not think, not unwilling to think, but dare not think.


    Often in the face of Haizhu''s hot and expectant eyes, I can only choose to avoid the embarrassment of being alone at night.


    More often, I take Haizhu for a walk by the sea, enjoying the gentle sea breeze in early spring, listening to the roar of the sea waves and talking to each other.


    Our relationship has been going on like this. I want to try my best to accept Haizhu wholeheartedly.


    I also understand that at present, in the face of reality, the only choice I can make is Haizhu. However, on the one hand, I try my best to face the reality, on the other hand, I am escaping from the reality, putting myself into the illusory world in another corner of my soul, and indulging myself in it


    Life goes on, life goes on, tangle goes on


    On that day, I received a notice from Qiutong that sun dongkai was going to the south to attend a Newspaper Publishing Forum in a coastal city. He asked Qiutong to accompany him and a staff member to accompany him.


    Zhao Dajian took Cao Teng to the last national experience exchange meeting. Good things come in turn. It''s reasonable for me to go this time.


    I don''t feel at ease to take sun dongkai out.


    I readily agreed, and then asked Qiutong which city to go to in the south. Qiutong looked at me with longing eyes, and then looked up at the blue sky in the northern spring, breathed out two words: ningzhou.


    Seeing Qiutong''s involuntary expression when she said the word ningzhou, I knew the meaning of these two words to her at the moment, and my heart faltered.


    Ningzhou, ningzhou!

 Chapter 210

    Since the second half of last year, I''ve wanted to bury ningzhou in my memory, even erase it from my memory, but I can''t get rid of it.


    Li Shun dragged me to ningzhou several times, but I couldn''t stop. I finally got away from Li Shun. As soon as I was about to catch my breath, Qiu Tong was going to pull me to ningzhou again.


    Ningzhou, is it going to be a nightmare I can''t get rid of?


    "How many days?" I asked.


    "The actual meeting time of the forum is 1 day!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Other activities?" I asked.


    "The other two days are for tourism!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Oh One day''s meeting, two days''s play I said.


    "Yes, we will have a meeting with Mr. Sun for three days. Then, Mr. Sun will return to Xinghai!" Qiu Tong said.


    "We won''t come back with Mr. Sun?" I recognized that there was something else in Qiutong''s words.


    "Well..." As expected, Qiu Tong nodded: "it''s the off-season for subscription, and there are not so many things in the company. I think after the forum, I''ll take this opportunity to go to the South and take a walk around the cities around ningzhou. I''ll go to several peer units to learn from them I reported it to Mr. Sun, and he agreed. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong: "how many days will it take?"


    "About a week! That is to say, it will take us about 10 days to go out this time! " Qiu Tong looked at my deep-seated expression and said, "how? You have something to do. You can''t go out for so many days? "


    What can I do? No matter whether I''m willing to go to ningzhou or not, Qiutong wants to go out. I have to follow, especially Qiutong follows sun dongkai. How can I rest assured if I don''t follow him?


    Once I promise to go out, time will be up to me. I have to start and finish well.


    At the thought of being able to spend a week alone with Qiutong, a different feeling floated in my heart.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" I said, "after the leadership goes out to study and investigate, how long is it that I do not has the final say, everything obeys the work, obeys the overall situation!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, go back to clean up today and start tomorrow."


    "How do I get there?" I asked again.


    "Fly over!" Qiu Tong then replied with a smile: "maybe we can see Haizhu on the plane tomorrow!"


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, yi Ke, I went to the hospital for business that day. By the way, I went to the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop." Qiutong suddenly changed the topic and said, "I talked with my fourth brother about Xiaoxue for a while."


    "Oh..." I look at Qiutong.


    "Listen to the fourth brother said that Xiaoxue was picked up by the grandfather from the trash can at the entrance of the people''s Hospital, and was abandoned just after birth." Qiu Tong''s voice was somewhat depressed: "in this way, Xiaoxue''s mother should have given birth to her in the Municipal People''s Hospital, but I don''t know why she gave up her child. And the father of the child, also do not know who, do not know why the father is so cruel


    "Maybe Xiaoxue''s father was not in the hospital when Xiaoxue was born, and didn''t know where Xiaoxue was thrown!" I burst out a sentence.


    Qiutong looked at me for a while, then bowed his head and was silent.


    It is still a mystery about Xiaoxue''s life experience. Who are her parents and what causes her children to be abandoned as soon as they come to this world.


    The appearance of the fourth brother seems to have brought a ray of life to solve this mystery, but at present, there is still no valuable information, it seems that there is still a lot of fog.


    Had it not been for a chance, Xiaoxue''s life experience might have been a secret forever.


    The disclosure of Xiaoxue''s real life experience, which is beyond everyone''s expectation, also reveals a shocking inside story. At the same time, it leads to a regretful emotional entanglement, and also leads to a sad song of the true feelings of human flesh and blood.


    in the evening, before the computer, I was told that I would go to a business meeting in ningzhou tomorrow, and ask me what interesting places I had in ningzhou. I talked about several places: Tianyi Square, small the Bund, Town God''s Temple, Dongqian Lake...


    She then asked me where my former company was in ningzhou. I said that there was a small building on the edge of Tianyi Square, but Zhu Yan had changed. When I asked her what she wanted, she said that she just asked casually, which had no other meaning.


    Then she jokingly said that she was going to visit the place where I had fought. She asked me how I felt. I said I didn''t feel much. I wish her a good meal and a good stay in ningzhou. She seemed to realize that I didn''t want to talk more about ningzhou with her, so she stopped talking about it and changed the topic.


    The next morning, Qiutong, sun dongkai and I boarded the plane from Xinghai to ningzhou.


    After sun dongkai and Qiutong go out, it''s me who runs errands. It''s my job to change boarding pass and carry luggage.


    When boarding, the flight attendants stood politely at the entrance of the cabin to welcome passengers. I saw Haizhu at a glance.


    When Haizhu saw Qiutong and me, she was surprised. However, due to the fact that there were other colleagues around her, she didn''t show her feelings too much. She just laughed sweetly and made a grimace at us. Then she made a welcome speech at the official place: "welcome to take the passenger plane of China Southern Airlines."Then, we fished into the aisle of the cabin and headed for the seat. I walked in the front, followed by sun dongkai, and then Qiu Tong. I heard sun dongkai murmur: "that stewardess seems to be very warm to us, very sweet smile!"


    Of course, Haizhu didn''t have to tell him.


    The seats for the three of us are next to each other.


    When I got to my seat, I asked sun dongkai to take a seat. Sun dongkai directly sat in the innermost window seat, and then looked up at Qiutong, who was following him. That means Qiutong sat next to him.


    Of course, I won''t let Qiutong sit next to sun dongkai. Without saying anything, I put my luggage on the luggage rack and then sat next to sun dongkai, which is the middle position.


    Then Qiutong took a seat next to me near the aisle.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with regret on his face. I looked straight at him and pretended not to see him.


    Sun dongkai shook his head helplessly and looked out of the window.


    After a while, a warm and sweet welcome came from the cabin: "dear passengers, welcome to the air home of China Southern Airlines." Chinese is followed by English.


    This is the beautiful sound of Haizhu. I can hear it. Qiutong can also hear it. She turns to look at me and smiles.


    I also smile.


    The plane began to glide, quickly rose from the ground, quickly flew to the altitude of 10000 meters, and entered the stage of stable flight. At this time, the flight attendant began to distribute food and drink to the passengers, and Haizhu and another stewardess began to move in the corridor with the food cart.


    When we arrived, Haizhu gave me and Qiutong a food box and squinted at us. Qiutong looked at Haizhu and laughed happily.


    After Haizhu passed by, Qiutong and I opened the food box and saw that there was a new year cake in each of us.


    There is no doubt that this is a small kitchen for both of us.


    Qiutong picked up the New Year cake and ate it with a smile. I also picked up the New Year cake and ate it. At this time, sun dongkai glanced at me and murmured, "why is this plane meal different? I don''t have this thing in it."


    Qiu Tong and I looked at each other and laughed silently, ignoring sun dongkai.


    After a while, sun dongkai turned and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, have I finished my speech for tomorrow''s meeting?"


    "Not yet. I just received the notice of the meeting yesterday. I had something to do last night. I haven''t had time to do it yet!" Qiu Tong said solemnly.


    "Well, I''m going to use it for tomorrow''s meeting. You won''t let me speak impromptu tomorrow?" Sun dongkai''s voice was a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Sun, don''t worry. I''ll work overtime tonight to make sure that it will not delay tomorrow''s meeting!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well The speech should have its own characteristics, highlight the key points and be innovative, "sun dongkai said." in particular, several major strategies issued by the group in the second half of last year and after the Spring Festival this year should be rubbed in and put on a thread. "


    "Good!" Autumn Tong promised.


    Sun dongkai seemed to want to say something else. He looked at me and Qiutong. He closed his mouth, leaned back on the back of his seat and began to close his eyes.


    I don''t know what the hell sun dongkai is up to.


    Soon, the plane landed at ningzhou airport.


    Ningzhou, ala is here again!


    In the south of the Yangtze River in April, there is a pleasant warm wind in the air. The grass grows and the warbler flies. In the fields near the airport, large areas of golden and bright rape flowers are blooming and full of vitality.


    On the way, I received Haizhu''s SMS: "brother, what are you doing in ningzhou with qiujie?"


    I replied: "in addition to general manager Qiu, there is also general manager Sun of the group in the meeting!"


    "Oh Is that the old man sitting next to you? "


    I couldn''t help laughing and replied, "well..."


    "Well, you are busy. I''ll get in touch with you when I have time to play with you."


    "OK, goodbye!" I put away my mobile phone. Qiutong glanced at me with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned his head and looked out the window with greedy eyes at the rich and charming rural scenery of Jiangnan, with a little impulse and enthusiasm in his eyes.


    The meeting will be held in Dongqian Lake Resort, the top-grade five-star hotel in Dongqian Lake scenic area.


    When we arrived at the hotel, we reported and quickly allocated the rooms.


    Sun dongkai belongs to the leaders attending the meeting and is treated as a single room.


    Qiutong and I are standard rooms. According to the meeting arrangement, we should live together. However, the female comrades who attended the meeting had a single room difference, and Qiutong was lucky to have a single room.


    My room is next to Qiutong''s, and I live with a colleague of ningzhou newspaper group, the organizer of the conference.


    However, I am still lucky. The colleague said that his child is not feeling well these days. In the evening, he will go home to help his daughter-in-law look after the child and will not live here.


    So I''m enjoying a single room on my own.


    Sun dongkai''s room is not on the same floor as ours.


    Dongqian Lake Resort is no stranger to me. It used to be a place where I often entertained customers. Standing at the window, I look out at the green lake and the green mountains in the distance. My heart surgesI don''t know how many palpitations and unforgettable things will happen in the next few days.


    Since ancient times, life has changed a lot, and the moment of change is often engraved in the carelessness without any preparation.


    Inadvertently, a lot of things happened!

 Chapter 211

    After dinner, sun dongkai solemnly said to Qiutong, "Qiutong, go, go to the lake, go for a walk. While I''m walking, I''ll tell you the specific notes and contents of tomorrow''s speech, as well as my thoughts."


    At this time, it suddenly dawned on me that no wonder sun dongkai stopped talking on the plane. It turned out that he was looking for a suitable opportunity to talk with Qiutong alone.


    "Good, Mr. Sun!" Qiu Tong nodded to sun dongkai, and then said to me, "Yi Ke, go, go to the lake with Mr. Sun. While walking, listen to Mr. Sun''s instructions about tomorrow''s speech. I can''t remember what I can''t remember. When I get the speech later, you can supplement it for me!"


    I nodded: "good!"


    Sun dongkai rolled his eyelids and looked at me. I pretended not to see it.


    Sun dongkai looked a little unhappy. He turned his back and went out. Qiutong winked at me. We went out for a walk by the lake.


    Dongqian Lake is a scenic spot with mountains and rivers, which is also divided into GuZi lake, Jinghu Lake and Zhehu lake.


    We walk by the lake at dusk. We can see far away, the mountains and rivers are in harmony, the far peaks are emerald, the lake light is green, the winding lakeshore, the cottages are beside the mountain and the water, the towering row by row, the vast waves are rolling, and there are many small islands floating and sinking. The momentum is majestic, the breeze is gentle, the fishing songs are looming, and some small villages built around the lake, with pink walls and red tiles, facing the lake and the mountains, are idyllic scenery It''s like paradise.


    The mountains under the shadow of the setting sun and the red hills all over the mountains make the lake beautiful.


    We climb a small foothill and look at the lake. The lake is smoky, and the green peaks around the lake are indistinctly in the mist, just like a sleeping goddess climbing a soft mackerel gauze. With the water gulls and wild ducks flying together, the setting sun is red and the mountain flowers are the same color. A round of red sun is falling from the bottom of the lake, and the white clouds sometimes turn into a thousand feet of cloud brocade, stretching out in the blue sky It''s like a waking girl bathing in the sparkling water


    Qiu Tong was fascinated by the charming scenery of the lakes and mountains, and his face was shocked and intoxicated. He looked at everything in front of him, and his face was moved.


    "It''s beautiful It''s really the charm of Xizi and the spirit of Taihu Lake. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiutong: "is it really so beautiful? Isn''t this a lake? In my opinion, the beauty of mountains and waters is not as beautiful as the beauty of people Ha ha... "


    Although I was in front of him, sun dongkai looked at Qiutong''s eyes for a while.


    I believe that he is unable to suppress his feelings, is unconsciously early thanks.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes sank. She took back her eyes of appreciating the scenery, pursed her lips, and looked at sun dongkai: "ah, Mr. Sun, this is not about business. We can''t just look at the scenery. We have to start listening to your work instructions!"


    Sun dongkai turned his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Let''s go sightseeing for a while."


    Sun dongkai said that we should not be in a hurry.


    So we continued to walk along the lake until it was dark.


    During this period, sun dongkai didn''t mention the speech, neither he nor we.


    When he came to the lobby of the hotel, sun dongkai suddenly said, "Qiutong, I''ll go back to my room first and have a bath. In half an hour, you can come to my room and we''ll discuss the speech."


    Qiu Tong readily agreed: "good!"


    Sun dongkai nodded with satisfaction and went upstairs.


    Qiutong and I are sitting in the lobby looking at the night scene outside. Qiutong holds her cheek and looks out of the window, as if she is absorbed.


    "I always called her.


    Qiutong looked back at me and said, "yes


    "You really didn''t make a speech?" I raised a question that I had been thinking about for a long time.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "you guess!"


    "I guess you did it last night!" I said.


    "Ha That''s right, ten more! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Then why did you do it again?" I said.


    "I deliberately didn''t tell Mr. Sun that it had been made, and I didn''t give him a chance to pick a bone in the egg You don''t have to revise it over and over again Qiu Tong said.


    "But After a while, he doesn''t want you to come to his room. " I said.


    "Go to his room. What am I worried about?" Qiu Tong said: "isn''t my manager Yi here? Later, I need manager Yi to follow me to the room to listen to the instructions of the leaders and participate in the discussion together. Three Zhuge Liang and one smelly cobbler can make the speech more perfect and full..."


    I laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "You''ve got a lot on your mind!" I said.


    "It''s all forced! "No way!" Qiu Tong said.


    With that, Qiutong continued to look out of the window at the night view of the lake, and murmured: "the landscape of ningzhou, the people of ningzhou."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tong''s eyes showed a touch of sadness and melancholy.


    I looked at the look of Qiutong, silent.


    Half an hour later, Qiu Tong stood up: "go, go to the leader''s room to accept instructions!"Qiutong and I went upstairs to sun dongkai''s room. When we got to the door of the room, Qiutong said to me, "you go first!"


    I knew, so I knocked on the door.


    As soon as I knocked on the door, I heard sun dongkai''s voice: "come in, come in quickly -"


    I pushed the door in and saw sun dongkai sitting on the sofa in his pajamas and slippers, smoking with his legs crossed, and his legs with black hair under the hem of his pajamas.


    Seeing that I came in, sun dongkai stood up and said, "how are you?"


    I said, "Mr. Qiu is at the door. Let me listen to it and make a speech together."


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai gave a heavy, unpleasant sound. I watched him in his clothes. He shook his body uneasily and said, "go out first, I''ll change my clothes!"


    I quit, closed the door, looked at Qiutong, Qiutong eyes show a sneer.


    After a while, sun dongkai said, "come in."


    This time, sun dongkai''s voice was a little depressed and lost. Qiutong and I went in. He had already dressed and sat on the sofa with a serious look.


    So we began to talk about the speech, mainly following sun dongkai''s instructions.


    Sun dongkai''s foreword did not match his later words, and then he said, "that''s it. Go and get it."


    Obviously, sun dongkai is not in the mood.


    Qiutong and I got up and left, went out and went downstairs.


    After going downstairs, Qiu Tong said to me, "Yi Ke, would you like to go downtown with me?"


    Naturally, I agreed, so I took a taxi and went straight to the city.


    "Where do you want to go downtown?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Tianyi Square, Town God''s Temple!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, well, these two places are next to each other. It''s very convenient to play!" I said.


    "How do you know?" Qiu Tong looked at me and asked.


    "I Haven''t I been here with boss Li before? " I answered.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "Oh..."


    So the taxi went straight to Tianyi Square.


    When he arrived at Tianyi Square, Qiutong didn''t seem to want to see the scenery. He walked along the square quickly, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    I followed Qiutong and watched Qiutong walk to the small building of my former company, gazing intently.


    My former company building had no lights at this time, and they were all off duty.


    The place where I used to operate now belongs to Duan Xianglong.


    "It should be here It should be here. " Qiu Tong said to himself.


    "What, here?" I stood behind Qiutong and asked, Qiutong body trembled, looked back at me, eyes twinkled, said: "nothing." Then he turned and continued to look, as if to see something from here.


    looked at it for a long time. Qiu Tong sighed, "go, go to Town God''s Temple!"


    at this time in Town God''s Temple, visitors are weaving, brilliantly illuminated, and bustling. From a long distance, I saw the conspicuous neon signs of 2046 bar shining in the night sky, people coming and going in front of the bar, customers filling the door.


    "Yike, let''s have a snack!" Qiutong seems to be in the mood to eat.


    We tasted several kinds of ningzhou style snacks together. Qiutong ate them with relish and full of praise.


    Then, we continued to stroll. Unconsciously, in front of 2046 bar, Qiutong suddenly wanted to go in and have a look. As soon as


    enters the door, deafening fast-paced music is coming, with the smell of smoke, alcohol, perfume and breath.


    Inside the lights blurred, crowded, head shaking men and open chested women in hair, where the music indulges, body swing endlessly.


    We found a seat to sit down and asked for two bottles of water. I looked around the staff and found no acquaintances.


    From time to time, there are women with heavy makeup walking around us. Some are alone, some are hanging around with men, laughing and drinking, and some are soon taken out by a man


    I understand that there are seats in the bar for special service.


    Li Shun made a lot of money in ningzhou and made the pornographic service industry colorful.


    Qiutong sat for a while, looked left and right, waved to me for a long time, then stood up and went out.


    Out of the bar, I took a breath of the fresh air outside.


    "Where else do you want to go?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked up at the night sky and said, "go back!"


    As a result, we took a taxi back. On the way, Qiutong said, "is 2046 Li shunkai''s


    Qiutong guessed it, and I nodded: "Hmm!"


    "It''s a mess Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Alas..." Qiu Tong sighed heavily, his voice full of helplessness and loss, and endless sorrow.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" I said."Nothing. I''m tired!" Qiu Tong said wearily, stretching out his right hand and rubbing his forehead gently.


    By the time I got back to the hotel, it was almost 11 o''clock.


    Before I entered the lobby of the hotel, I heard the noise of shouting and beating. It seemed that someone was fighting.


    We walked in and were stunned.


    There was a mess in the lobby, where seven or eight young men were beating two hotel security guards with short iron bars. Two security guards rolled in the lobby with their heads in their arms. The men were beating them with iron bars, and some of them kicked them on the head. The security guards screamed.


    Next to them stood a gorgeous woman in her 30s, holding a cigarette in her hand. She was yelling at the top of her voice: "beat beat beat beat beat these two ungrateful things. My girl dares to stop her from doing business here. It''s obvious that she won''t give Mr. Li face Your mother, I see you who dare to call the police, who dare to call, even with him


    This woman is so rampant that they dare to beat people in a five-star hotel.


    Around the guests to hide from a distance to watch, the front of the service desk waiters all shiver, a few timid waiters scream and cry, no one dares to touch the phone to call the police.


    Qiu Tong was so scared that he grabbed my arm. His hands were shaking and he kept saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    I pushed Qiutong to the lobby door: "you stay away, pay attention to safety, don''t come here!"


    Then I went into the lobby.


    As I watched the scene of the fight, I felt out my mobile phone to call the police. As soon as I was about to dial the number, I suddenly found that there were two familiar faces among the beaters.

 Chapter 212

    In an instant, I changed my mind, put down the phone and yelled at the crowd: "stop it -"


    my voice was so loud that I could hear it in the whole hall.


    The gang seemed to be startled and stopped.


    I walked over and said, "Er Zi, Xiao Wu, what are you doing?"


    Erzi and Xiaowu seem to be surprised to see me here. They wipe the sweat on their faces, point to the two bloody security guards on the ground and say, "these two puppies are dying every day. Our young lady came here to visit the guests because they can''t say the guest''s last name because they said the room number. They didn''t let them go upstairs and drove the young lady back No, we''ll bring someone to teach these two ungrateful things. "


    It turns out that this is the case in most five-star hotels. If a single woman who is not staying in the hotel wants to come in, the security guard will ask who she is looking for and which room number. If she can''t tell, she won''t be allowed in.


    The purpose of this is to protect the safety of hotel guests, prevent foreign prostitutes from entering and protect the interests of the hotel itself.


    For the security guard in the hotel, generally can see the identity of Miss, Miss generally with their own unique temperament.


    I don''t know which stupid guest. The lady of the hotel doesn''t want to go outside.


    However, it also shows that Li Shun''s business is getting bigger and bigger, his popularity is getting higher and higher, and his customer range is becoming wider and wider. As Qin Xiaobing said, pornographic services are almost all over the high-end hotels in ningzhou.


    "You are so ridiculous. How can you do that! Stop and go I said.


    "Brother Yi, you''d better leave it alone. We need to develop and survive in ningzhou. We need to fight for territory. If we don''t teach these two people a lesson, they won''t know our strength and will affect our business in the future! It''s called making an example. " Erzi looked at me neither hot nor cold: "we all work for boss Li. What we serve is boss Li''s will."


    As soon as Erzi''s voice fell, Xiaowu roared again: "fight - continue to fight - fight to the death -"


    the gang began to fight again, and the security guards screamed and rolled all over the ground.


    I was about to reach out to stop him. As soon as Er Zi turned around and stood in front of me to block me, his face was gloomy: "brother Yi, I don''t want to upset you here, let alone make boss Li angry How about being smart? "


    I didn''t want to pay attention to Erzi''s warning. Just as I was about to push Erzi away, suddenly behind me came a sharp and angry stop drinking: "stop it --"


    without looking back, I knew it was Qiutong''s voice.


    Qiutong must have recognized Erzi and Xiaowu. Seeing that my dissuasion was ineffective, she stood up.


    Seeing Qiutong, Erzi''s face suddenly changes. He asks Xiaowu to stop. Xiaowu shivers all over Qiutong and runs to him.


    "What are you doing? You are so lawless! You -- "Qiu Tong looked at him angrily, pointing to ER Zi and Xiao Wu. His face turned white and his fingers were shaking.


    Before Erzi and Xiaowu had time to speak, the gorgeous woman who was just jumping and scolding came over. She rushed to Qiutong and pointed to Qiutong and scolded: "where''s the smelly watch, coquettish fox, dare to take care of my mother''s business! Are you also here to sell? If you want to compete with me, I''ll take off your clothes first and tear up your two pieces. "


    No doubt, this is Li Shun''s Bustard in charge of managing the young lady. The whole fierce shrew spoke shamelessly and brazenly, dirty and arrogant.


    "Pa -" before the procuress''s voice fell, er Zi''s face suddenly changed, and suddenly raised his hand and slapped her hard.


    The procuress was slapped by Erzi and fell to the ground. Lying on the ground, she almost breathed. After a long time, she came back to herself. Covering half of her swollen cheek, she sat on the ground and looked at Erzi in horror. She was confused for a moment.


    Not only the procuress was muddled, but also the thugs were muddled. They stayed there and watched all of a sudden.


    "I depend on you, margobi!" Fearing that he would fall behind, Xiao Wu stepped forward, grabbed the pimp''s hair, dragged her directly to Qiutong, and then kicked the pimp in the stomach: "you stinky girl are tired of living. Everyone dares to scold. I cut your tongue in anger Kneel down and knock 10 heads to apologize! "


    The procuress suddenly realized that although she didn''t know who Qiutong was, she saw Erzi and Xiaowu''s attitude and knew that they had met a heavyweight. She was so busy lying on the ground that she really kowtowed to Qiutong and said something in her mouth, because she was beaten by Erzi and couldn''t pronounce clearly.


    Qiutong looked at the procuress in disgust, turned and walked away quickly. Erzi and Xiaowu followed him, nodded and bowed behind Qiutong and wiped his sweat: "sister Qiutong, don''t be angry, you don''t care about villains."


    Qiutong stopped and looked at Erzi and Xiaowu: "you are committing a crime. Do you know?"


    "Yes, yes, we can change it. That''s it." Erzi and Xiaowu continued to bow their heads and said, "we''re going, we''re going."


    With that, Xiao Wu turned back and winked at those people: "withdraw - withdraw the team!""Stop --" Qiu Tong said: "you just beat people and leave?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, it can''t count, it can''t count." Erzi said: "we will send them to the hospital for bandaging, and then we will compensate them for their medical expenses."


    Qiutong didn''t seem to know how to deal with this situation. She looked at me.


    I know that this is the only way to deal with the matter at present. Er Zi said that he would compensate for the medical expenses for bandaging. That''s for Qiu Tong. It''s lucky that he didn''t throw the two security guards into the lake when he got out of the hotel.


    "Forget it, you go, let 120 come!" I said.


    Qiutong immediately understood what I meant, so he looked at Erzi and Xiaowu: "you scum - roll -"


    "yes, we are scum, we roll, we roll -" Erzi and Xiaowu smile, and they retreat and bow all the way to the lobby door, then they turn around, run away with thugs and busts, and disappear in the heavy night Inside the curtain.


    As soon as they left, someone called 120 and 110120, and they arrived very soon, while 110 didn''t arrive until 20 minutes after the wounded were pulled away by 120.


    Several police officers came in. They were the assistant police. There was an official police officer leading the team.


    They went to the information desk for a brief inquiry. They didn''t even look at Qiu Tong and me, and then they took the team away.


    The first day I arrived in ningzhou, I saw the rapid development of Li Shun''s unbridled power in ningzhou. I couldn''t help but feel a little frightened.


    Qiutong''s expression was very angry and worried, and she went back to the room with heavy steps.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I got a call from Li Shun: "what are you doing in ningzhou with Qiutong? When did you come? "


    "Here for the meeting, today!" I said.


    "Who told you to take care of it? There''s nothing to support when you''re full, isn''t there? "


    "Just in time!"


    "Nice to meet you. What a coincidence. You''ve met all the good things." Li Shun snorted.


    "Boss Li, where are you?" I said.


    "Where can you ask me?" Li Shun said.


    I''m not talking.


    "Why didn''t Qiutong call me?" Li Shun asked again.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Where is she?"


    "Back to the room!"


    "Oh..."


    "Boss Li, you can''t do this. Something will happen!" I said.


    "Fuck - you don''t have to teach me, you know shit!" Li Shun was a little annoyed: "Damn, they all blame the guests in Room 608. Dog day told them the room number and didn''t tell them their last name. Damn it, otherwise, where would today''s event come from Delay Laozi''s business. "


    As soon as I heard that 608 is sun dongkai''s room, so it''s sun dongkai who wants special service. He can''t stand loneliness and is looking for the young lady. He''s not afraid that other people attending the meeting know that if it''s spread out, this face will be lost. It''s not his own face, but the face of Xinghai media group!


    "In ningzhou, whoever delays my business or gets in my way will have bad luck. Whoever gets in my way will die!" Li Shun said angrily, and then became a little depressed: "today is my bad luck. I met you two immortals. OK, let''s have a good meeting. Don''t tell Qiu Tong what I called you!"


    "Well..."


    "How many days is the meeting?"


    "Three days!"


    "Well, I''ve got it! That''s it Li Shun finished and hung up.


    I understand what Li Shun means when he asks about the duration of the meeting. Qiutong will stay in this hotel for a few days. These days, it is estimated that he will not arrange people to come here to solicit guests or make trouble, invisible, Li Shun seems to have some fear of Qiu Tong.


    The next day, when I had breakfast, my colleagues were talking about the murder in the hotel last night. They were more and more mysterious. They said that a gang of gangsters came to the hotel last night to make trouble. When a great Xia suddenly appeared, she used some amazing skills to stop the gangsters and scared them away.


    At that time last night, all the people in the meeting fell asleep. They didn''t know which hotel said it. These people and we do not know, naturally will not recognize me and Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong and I eat with our heads down, not to be involved in their discussion.


    Sun dongkai seemed a little uneasy. He asked Qiutong and me, "did you hear about that last night?"


    "I worked overtime in my room last night. I didn''t know about it!" Qiu Tong shook his head, while I nodded: "I heard about it when I got up to run this morning It''s said that a guest wants special service outside. The security guard here won''t let him go upstairs, but the bodyguard over there will come and fight


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    "It seems that people in the hotel told me the guest''s room number and the number. Let me see..." I said, thinking.


    Sun dongkai''s face turned white and looked at me.


    Qiu Tong looked at me unexpectedly and at sun dongkai''s face."Ah - I can''t remember, I didn''t remember!" I thought for a long time and came up with a sentence.


    Sun dongkai suddenly relaxed and hurriedly lowered his head to eat.


    Looking at my performance and the change of sun dongkai''s look, Qiutong seems to understand something and takes a disgusting look at sun dongkai.


    After breakfast, Qiu Tong gave sun dongkai the printed plan. Sun dongkai took it over and looked at it: "well, it''s good, it''s very good. It basically reflects the thinking and main points of my conversation yesterday. OK, I''ll talk about it at today''s meeting!"


    Qiu Tong and I looked at each other for a while, but they didn''t speak.

 Chapter 213

    Then, we started the meeting. In the morning, high-end experts made speeches to discuss the concepts and viewpoints of modern newspaper distribution from a theoretical perspective. Qiu Tong and I listened to them very carefully, and I felt very fruitful.


    In the afternoon, representatives of several groups spoke, including sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai''s speech aroused great interest of the participants and caused quite a stir in the venue.


    The focus of attention is on the activities we have carried out, including the small press group, the newspaper presentation of mobile companies, the operation of Newspaper Alliance, the implementation of retail expansion plan and the operation of reader club.


    After the meeting, many colleagues came to sun dongkai to exchange and learn from the classics. Sun dongkai was unable to resist and asked them to find Qiu Tong.


    Qiutong there immediately become busy, a group and a group of colleagues into Qiutong''s room, stream, until dinner time or constantly someone knocked in to ask for advice.


    After dinner, Qiutong simply took me to dinner together, answering the questions of her peers and asking each other for advice, until Haizhu called me to say that she had arrived at the downstairs of the hotel.


    Qiutong asked me to receive Haizhu. She continued to communicate with her peers alone.


    Haizhu came to see me specially. I took Haizhu to Dongqian Lake at night and had a good time until 10 pm.


    Then, I want to send Haizhu home. Haizhu turns around and looks at me: "I won''t leave. I''ll live in your room tonight!"


    "How can that be! Nonsense I said.


    "Why not? The man in your room doesn''t live here anyway!" Haizhu mumbled.


    With that, Haizhu took my arm and went upstairs, passing the door of Qiutong''s room, which was just open.


    Qiutong just saw off the last colleague and was standing in the room moving her limbs.


    "Hi, sister Qiu!" Haizhu happily called Qiutong: "are you finished?"


    "Yes, I''m finished. I''m so tired." Qiutong walked out with a smile and stood in the corridor looking at Haizhu and me: "you two are relaxed. You leave me here to be busy. You go out to play with mountains and waters. You don''t help yourself!"


    Haizhu and I laughed. Haizhu said, "will you continue the meeting tomorrow?"


    "The meeting will end today, and the group tour will begin tomorrow," Qiu Tong said, "tomorrow, go to Mount Putuo, the kingdom of Buddha Go to pay homage to Guanyin Bodhisattva. Would you like to join us tomorrow... "


    "Ha ha ha, where can I participate in your activities? Besides, I have to go to work early tomorrow morning!" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong smiles and looks at Haizhu and me: "it''s late. You should have a rest early."


    Qiutong deliberately put the tone of "you" a little heavier, Haizhu heard that her face was flushed.


    After entering the room, Haizhu and I took a bath respectively.


    After the bath, Haizhu stood in front of me in her pajamas, looking at me nervously but expectantly. I knew what Haizhu meant.


    I pretended I didn''t know anything. I didn''t dare to see Haizhu''s charming expression and the snow-white skin on the collar of my pajamas. As before, I said good night to Haizhu. Then I went straight to bed in my pajamas, pulled on the quilt, turned over and turned off the light.


    Haizhu naturally sleeps on the other bed.


    Haizhu reluctantly went to bed and wanted to talk to me, but my mind began to be confused and soon fell asleep.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up, opened my eyes, and saw Haizhu''s bedside lamp was on. Under the dim yellow light, Haizhu was sitting at the head of her bed, leaning against the back of the bed, holding her cheek. Her eyes were staring at the front and thinking about something. Haizhu''s eyes were in a trance, with a few strands of loss and loss.


    I did not make a sound, motionless, quietly looking at Haizhu.


    For a long time, I heard Haizhu utter a sad sigh, shake his head, and then raise his hand to wipe his eyes


    My heart suddenly filled with deep regret for Haizhu


    Haizhu sat at the head of the bed in the middle of the night, sighed in the middle of the night, and wiped the tears in the middle of the night.


    I lay there and didn''t dare to move. I watched Haizhu quietly. After midnight, my body was numb and I had an indescribable taste in my heart


    The color of the day began to shine, and I finally couldn''t lie down and sat up.


    Haizhu was startled by my sudden action and turned to look at me.


    I moved my numb limbs, then got out of bed and sat on the sofa. Haizhu also got out of bed and sat opposite me.


    I looked at Haizhu''s red and swollen eyes in silence. Haizhu also looked at me in silence. I was not tired, but it should be full of blood.


    Silence, silence, do not break out in silence, perish in silence!


    I don''t know, what is waiting for us is outbreak or extinction.


    After a long period of silence, what we are waiting for is neither outbreak nor extinction.


    Haizhu looked at her watch, stood up and said, "brother, it''s time for me to go to work."


    "Oh..." I sat there motionless, watching Haizhu go into the bathroom to change clothes and wash make-up.


    Half an hour later, Haizhu tidied up and stood in front of me: "brother - I''m leaving!""Well..." I''m still sitting there.


    "Brother -" Haizhu called me again.


    I stood up and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu came up to me and looked into my eyes with a distressed tone and expression: "you didn''t sleep well last night, so go to sleep for a while."


    I nodded.


    "I know you''ve been looking at me..." Haizhu lowered her head and said, her eyes began to turn red again.


    I was a little embarrassed.


    "You hug me -" Haizhu raised her head again.


    I stretched out my arms, Haizhu into my arms, stretched out his hands tightly around my waist, chin against my shoulder, silent.


    "You don''t love me --" Haizhu''s voice is very light, echoing in my ears.


    "Haizhu, I..." I don''t want to talk.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t say anything. Let me deceive myself and hallucinate myself for a while." Haizhu was imploring.


    When I stopped, Haizhu hugged my body tightly and nestled in my arms


    For a long time, Haizhu left my body, stroked her hair, and her expression became calm. She looked at me with deep eyes: "when will you leave ningzhou?"


    "After two days of activities here, I will go to the surrounding cities to study and investigate for about a week." I said.


    "Will you come to ningzhou before you leave?" Haizhu said.


    "Probably." I said vaguely, "it depends on the general schedule of Qiu."


    "If you still come to ningzhou before you leave, if I am free then, I think so." Haizhu looked at me with bright eyes: "I want to I want to talk to you. "


    "Talk about it?" I look at Haizhu.


    "Yes." Haizhu said seriously: "I think maybe it''s time for us to have a serious talk Whether it''s me or you or Dong''Er or someone else in your heart I think, between us, we need to seriously face the reality and the status quo, we need to have an open talk. "


    "Oh..." I can see Haizhu''s attitude is very serious.


    "Don''t you think it''s necessary?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "Yes!" I nodded seriously.


    "Then, if Maybe I''ll tell you something, something that has been piling up in my mind for a long time Haizhu said, "OK, I''m leaving. I''ll see you in a few days."


    With that, Haizhu left, and I stood in the same place. Haizhu set up suspense before leaving and sold a pass. What will you tell me in a few days? Is she really going to tell me something, or is it a bait for me to meet her?


    I quickly denied the latter. Haizhu must really have something to tell me.


    So, what is it? I can''t think of it for the moment.


    After breakfast, we gathered and set out. The 200 participants were divided into four groups and took four luxury buses. A local Zhongtian travel agency in ningzhou was responsible for each bus. Each bus was equipped with a guide. The other party attached great importance to our group. A person in charge of the travel agency was specially with us and sat on our bus.


    This person in charge heard that He Ying, the chairman of Zhongtian tourism, is a young and perceptual looking beauty. She is about the same age as Qiutong and I. she just sits beside Qiutong and in the front row of me.


    He Ying seems to have a good feeling for Qiutong. He and Qiutong have a hot chat on the road. From time to time, he will turn back and smile at me.


    I sat in the back row, and their conversation came into my ears from time to time.


    It turned out that they took the initiative to contact the organizer of the meeting to win our group. In order to pick up the group, they optimized the original tour itinerary. According to the requirements of the organizer of the meeting, they combined Mount Putuo and Xikou of Fenghua into a line. Today they go to Mount Putuo, then return to ningzhou in the evening, and tomorrow they go to the former residence of Chiang Kai Shek in Xikou.


    After listening to this, I couldn''t help but praise their flexible management mind. He Ying looked back at me and said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Sometimes we have to tailor our business according to the needs of our customers. We can''t be too rigid!"


    "Your travel company must have a lot of elites, right?" I said.


    "Ha ha Real business people don''t need many. One is enough: "He Ying said:" in business, there are also two or eight laws. 20% of the people do 80% of the work. In many cases, personal heroism is indispensable. "


    "Ha ha, then chairman he is the hero!" Qiu Tong said.


    He Ying shook his head and said, "I''m not really a hero. I should be my predecessor. She is also a beautiful chairman." At this point, He Ying''s expression is a little gloomy, and his face is ashamed.


    Qiu Tong and I are puzzled. This private enterprise has a former chairman. It''s strange.


    Seeing our puzzled look, He Ying gave a faint smile: "if you don''t talk about this, it''s a graceful and sentimental love and hatred However, the former marketing manager of our company is also a marketing genius. His name is Zhang Wei. He is about the same age as you. He is very capable and has excellent performance. Unfortunately He left


    At this point, He Ying''s expression suddenly became a little sad and sour.Seeing he Ying''s look, Qiutong and I exchanged our eyes and didn''t ask again.


    Intuitively, it seems to me that there is something between He Ying and her former beauty chairman and former Marketing Manager Zhang Wei.


    As a result, we changed the topic and talked about something else. He Ying''s look gradually improved.


    The story of He Ying, former beauty chairman of Zhongtian tourism and Zhang Wei is specially explained in the author''s "those things with beauty chairman", which will not be repeated here.

 Chapter 214

    After taking the bus, we went on to make a fast wheel and soon arrived at Putuo Mountain, the land of Haitian Buddhism.


    The four teams are led by four tour guides of Zhongtian tourism. He Ying, I and Qiu Tong walk together alone. He Yingxing is a tour guide for us.


    Putuo Mountain is a small island in Zhoushan archipelago in the East China Sea. It is long and narrow from north to south. It has beautiful scenery, caves and rocks, ancient temples and Lin palace. It is surrounded by clouds and fog. Together with Jiuhua Mountain, Emei Mountain and Wutai Mountain, Putuo Mountain is known as the four famous mountains of Chinese Buddhism. It is also famous for its beautiful mountains and water.


    During the tour, I feel that this seamount fully shows the natural beauty of the sea and the mountain. The mountains and the sea are connected, making it more beautiful and majestic.


    "There are fairy mountains on the sea, and the mountains are in the void." As she walked, He Ying introduced to us that "Mount Putuo is surrounded by the sea, with beautiful scenery and unique seclusion. The rocks, trees, pagodas, cliff carvings and the sound of Sanskrit waves are all full of the mysterious color of Buddhism. The island is full of lush trees, ancient camphors everywhere, and the fragrance of birds and flowers. It is known as the Island Botanical Garden, and is known as the first pure place in the world."


    "The first pure place in the world." Qiu Tong repeats what He Ying said while touring. He looks at the monks and nuns who pass by from time to time with a little dazed in his eyes


    "Yes He Ying nodded: "with its unique mountain and sea scenery and mysterious Buddhist culture, Putuo Mountain has long attracted many scholars to live in seclusion, practice and visit. According to historical records, as early as 2000 years ago, Mount Putuo was the treasure land for Taoist cultivation. "


    "A place of seclusion." Autumn Tong murmured again, the vision is a little dissociative.


    "Yes, the morning bell and evening drum awaken the worldly celebrities, and the sound of the Buddha calls back the dream of the official sea." He Ying said: "even in modern times, there are not a few people who come here to live in seclusion and become monks. They are both men and women. There are many nunneries on the mountain."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong agreed, looking at the little nuns walking by


    I''m not interested in Buddhism. I just visit the scenery and feel the fresh air and sea breeze on the island.


    He Ying took us to visit three temples in Putuo Mountain: Puji temple, Fayu temple and Huiji temple. The explanation was very detailed, and Qiutong listened to it very carefully.


    At Qiutong''s request, He Ying took us to several nunneries. Qiutong seems to be more interested in the nunnery, and she has been looking at the nuns around with her eyes


    "Today we have limited time. We can only say that we are just looking at the flowers on a horse. If we really want to have a comprehensive tour of Mount Putuo, we have to spend a few days living here and savoring it slowly." At the end of the tour, on the yacht back home, He Ying told us.


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong with reluctant eyes looking at gradually away from the sea and sky Buddha, said: "to slowly taste."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s manner and eyes, I suddenly flashed an idea in my heart, she should not want to see through the world to become a monk here, right?


    I was startled by the thought in my head.


    After that day''s tour, we will return to ningzhou Dongqian Lake Resort and visit Xikou, Fenghua tomorrow.


    From the way back to dinner, until after dinner, Qiu Tong did not speak much and kept silent. Her eyes were filled with melancholy and trance. She seemed to be thinking about something.


    After dinner, I took the initiative to invite her to ningzhou city to play. She refused me because she was tired and wanted to have a rest early.


    I didn''t feel tired and sleepy. After sitting in my room for a while, I decided to go downtown by myself. I want to see Li Shun''s baccarat casino.


    I first called Lao Qin and asked him the address of the gambling house. Lao Qin was eating out. After dinner, he had to recover a usury loan and asked me if I wanted to wait for him to come back. I said no.


    Then, I took a taxi straight to the city, straight to Li Shun''s baccarat, I want to see what the casino I built looks like.


    When I got to Panyi community in Yinzhou District, I got out of the car. According to Lao Qin''s address, I went straight down an alley without street lights and stopped in front of an ordinary two-story building.


    There is a courtyard in front of the building. The black iron door is closed. There is a small door in the iron door. About tens of meters in front of the door, there are about a dozen cars scattered in the vacant area.


    It was very quiet around, only a few people in black windbreaker were strolling nearby, looking at me from time to time.


    I gently knocked on the door twice: "bang bang -"


    after a short time, the small iron door opened, a head stretched out to look at me, looked up and down at me, and asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "Come and have fun!" I said.


    "Oh Wait The head looked around again, then closed the iron door and didn''t let me in.


    After about five minutes, the small iron door opened again, and the head came out again: "please come in!"


    I dodged in and saw that this was a flat headed guy.


    "Please follow me," the young man said without expression, and went straight in.


    I followed the flathead through the courtyard and into another iron gate.


    At this time, I can see clearly the geographical location around, and the drawings I designed in my plan. If I withdraw, according to my plan, after passing this door, I have to turn left, go through a 20 meter long corridor, and then enter a small iron gate. Then I turn right, walk about 10 meters, and then enter an iron gate to get to the casino hall.Flat headed young man did not turn left, but directly to the right, I quickly remind him: "Hey, brother, wrong way, should first turn left."


    "That''s right. That''s how I went!" Said the young man, without stopping.


    Did it change course later? I thought so, followed the young man to the right, walked into a corridor without a weak light.


    After walking about 20 meters, the corridor came to the end. It was a dead end.


    I was about to ask the young man, who suddenly stopped and turned to look at me.


    "I said you went wrong!" As soon as I said this, the waiting room in the corridor suddenly went out.


    Before I could get used to the sight, the wall at the end of the corridor suddenly opened a door, and then, very quickly, a hard, cold thing stood against my forehead.


    All this happened so suddenly that I was caught off guard and was held back by the muzzle of the gun.


    "Don''t move, move, you''ll die!" A husky, low voice.


    I didn''t move. I know. It''s not a joke.


    Then, my head was covered with a black cloth, and my eyes were black.


    "Hey, man, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to play." I said hastily.


    No one paid attention to my words. The muzzle of the gun was still against my head. Then, I felt four hands groping on me, and my mobile phone and wallet were taken away.


    "That''s all. That''s a few hundred dollars in my wallet!" Said a voice.


    "Damn, with the most broken mobile phone, with these hundreds of dollars, also said to play, looking for death, I don''t think it''s a real person!" The hoarse voice whispered.


    As soon as I finished, there was a wind behind my head. Suddenly, my head was hit hard by something, and I fainted immediately.


    When I woke up, my eyes were still dark, with a hood on my head, but I couldn''t move. My limbs were tied to a chair, and I was very sleepy.


    I shook my head, and then the hood was removed. The light was so bright that I couldn''t open my eyes. It took me a long time to see what was in front of me.


    In front of me was a bald man with three pistols in each hand. There was a bald man with three irons in the middle of the house.


    Baldness looked at me with ferocious eyes and said hoarsely, "boy, what are you doing here? Which way do you work? "


    "No one sent me. I came by myself. Can''t I?" I said.


    "Damn it, you are so poor that you dare to say that you are here to play. Which boss''s spy do you think you are? Are you here to find out?" The bald man shook his pistol and continued to say in a hoarse voice: "boy, tell me honestly, don''t toast or drink. If I''m really angry, I won''t be able to keep your eyes tonight."


    As soon as I heard this, I was worried. I knew these people could do anything. I said, "don''t be a fool. I''m an acquaintance of boss Li!"


    "Ha ha..." As soon as my voice fell, the three of them laughed together. After laughing, the bald man said, "Damn, I''m scared. I''ve started to talk nonsense. Even boss Li dares to climb up. How come I''ve never heard that boss Li has an acquaintance like you? Boss Li is such a big boss. Damn it, you don''t look at yourself in the mirror. I think you really want to drink! "


    Then the bald man''s face changed: "teach him a lesson and ask who sent him Boss Li told us to pay special attention to strangers and not to be exploited by others. "


    "Yes -"


    as soon as the two young men got the order, they swung the iron bar around my chest and shoulder, which made me feel so painful and sweaty.


    "Damn it, you bald man of margobi, if you beat me again, I''ll make you lose it!" I cried.


    "Damn, you dare to scold me and beat me hard! Shut his mouth -- "continued the bald man.


    Immediately, my mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and three people just beat and kicked around me.


    I can''t say anything this time. I''m just going to be beaten. I''ll try my best to fight them.


    Finally, when they were tired, they put on the hood again and began to smoke and drink water.


    "Tie him up here and shut him up for a few days and nights. If you don''t give him food or drink, he will be soft and can explain everything." The bald man said, "come on, let''s go out for supper."


    "What about the other side of the field?" Asked a young man.


    "There are Erzi and Xiaowu over there. No problem!" Said the bald man.


    Then the three closed the door and went out, leaving me here.


    My heart is very anxious, mother, the mouth is sealed, want to shout all can''t come out, this if don''t come to a person, shut me here for a night, the next day autumn tong can''t find me, maybe still think I''m missing.


    My head hurt a little at this time. Except for my muscles, I didn''t hurt my bones.I can''t move, I can''t see, I can''t speak, and I''m useless.

 Chapter 215

    I was dazed. I didn''t know how long later, I heard someone talking at the door.


    "Boss Li, I caught a spy tonight. He has a very hard mouth and says he''s your acquaintance. He''s very dishonest I''ve taught him a lesson and tied him up here. You''re here. Do you want to have a look? " It''s the voice of a bald man begging for credit.


    "Oh There are also such things. There are still people in ningzhou who dare to come to my casino and pretend to be my acquaintances. How can my acquaintances come here directly without me? I don''t think he''s tired of living! " Li Shun''s voice: "open the door, I want to interrogate myself. I want to see who sent me to inquire into my inside story."


    As soon as I listen, fuck, Li Shun is here. I''m saved.


    Then the door opened and someone came in.


    Then, I was kicked: "boss, it''s him -"


    "Oh, I appreciate the honor!" Li Shun said.


    Then the hood was taken off. I opened my eyes and saw Li Shun, who was bending over to look at me. His eyes were less than half a meter away from me.


    "Ah --" Li Shun gave a strange cry. He stepped back and seemed to be startled by me.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter with you?" Baldness and the other three were startled and looked at Li Shun unexpectedly.


    "Ah --" Li Shun gave a strange cry and looked at the bald man: "quick -- quick untie, quick -- damn it! This is my brother


    "Ah --" the bald man and other three people were surprised. They untied me and opened the seal on my mouth.


    I shake numb limbs, slowly stand up, looking at Li Shun, a wry smile: "boss Li."


    "I wipe, my family don''t recognize my family!" Li Shun looked at me, his face was full of pity: "Damn, why don''t you make it clear to them?"


    "I said, they didn''t believe me, and then they sealed my mouth. What else can I say?" I said.


    "Damn it - you''re blind, son of a bitch." Li Shun turned to look at the three bald men and roared, "you know who this is, don''t you? This is my brother, the chief designer of our Baccarat. Our baccarat is all designed by him. It''s forced by the mother. You can do it without asking clearly. Fuck it - look at the fight. "


    The three bald men were stunned, shivering and speechless.


    Li Shun took out a cigarette and handed it to me. He took the initiative to light it for me. I took a deep breath.


    Li Shun then looked at a young man: "call me Er Zi and Xiao Wu!"


    Soon, Erzi and Xiaowu came. They came in to see the scene. They were surprised and said to me, "brother Yi, you''re here."


    I nodded to Erzi and Xiaowu.


    Li Shun then scolded Er Zi and Xiao Wu: "you two eat shit. Yi Ke is locked up here and beaten, so you don''t come here to have a look."


    Erzi and Xiaowu bowed their heads and explained: "at that time, we were wandering in the field. There were a lot of guests tonight We''ve heard that we''ve caught a spy, but where do we think it''s brother Yi... "


    Li Shun didn''t speak any more. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground, pointed to the bald man and said to the two young men, "you tie up his limbs and seal his mouth for me."


    The two young men could not help but go up immediately to tie the bald man''s limbs firmly and shut his mouth. The bald man crouched on the ground and cried with a look of supplication in his eyes.


    Li Shun didn''t even look at the bald man. Then he pointed to the two young men and said to ER Zi and Xiao Wu, "tie these two together and seal their mouths!"


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu De Ling started at once. Soon the two young men were tied up like baldness, and the three of them were lying on the concrete floor crying.


    Then, Li Shun said to me, "Yi Ke, take revenge. You can beat me to death. I''m responsible for killing you!"


    I shook my head: "forget it, a misunderstanding."


    I won''t hit them.


    Li Shun looked at me, then turned to Erzi and Xiaowu and said, "since Yi Ke is dirty and doesn''t want to beat these two, you two can do it for him, teach them a lesson, and let Yi Ke out!"


    Two sons and five promised, picked up the iron bar on the ground will start, I busy stop: "forget it, don''t fight, are their own people."


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu looked at Li Shun. Li Shun looked at me and thought for a while. Then he said, "well, in your face, don''t beat them. Put them in jail for two days. Let them reflect deeply and turn back to strict discipline!"


    I didn''t say a word. I packed my cell phone and money.


    Then, Li Shun said to me, "brother, since you''re here, let''s have a look and see how much productivity your achievements have turned into and how efficient the money printing machine has become."


    I said, "go to the monitoring room."


    "Well, the control room can see all the corners. There are no dead corners in the whole field!" Li Shun said.


    We were about to go out when Lao Qin came in breathlessly. When he saw me, he said, "as soon as I came back, I heard that I had caught a spy. I was wondering if it was you. I didn''t expect it was you Brother Yi, you are wronged! "I laughed and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t break my face. I just suffered a little pain. Ha ha..."


    "I told you to come in together when I came back, but you didn''t listen, alas..." Lao Qin said.


    "Lao Qin, why don''t you tell me about Yike''s coming here?" Li Shun asked Lao Qin displeasantly.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Qin laughed awkwardly: "I was just about to collect a sum of money. I didn''t have time to tell you Besides, I thought Xiaoyi would contact you. "


    "Well Hum... " Li Shun snorted, and then looked at Lao Qin: "did you get that money back?"


    "No:" Lao Qin shook his head: "this man said that he really didn''t have any money. He asked for a few more days'' grace. He said that he would guarantee that the principal and interest would be paid together in a few days."


    "Damn, he''s been lenient twice for a few days. He always says that. Play with me as a monkey. Damn, no money? How to guarantee the repayment on time when no money was lost? How can you live in a villa and drive a BMW without money? I don''t know how to sell a house or a car. Dog day. I think I have to teach him a lesson tonight. " Li Shun then looked at Erzi and Xiaowu: "old Qin is too soft hearted to do such a thing. You two go and take some people to copy his house tonight Within three days, if I can''t see the money, I''ll cut his cock and feed it to the dog. "


    Shit, Li shunzhen is a pervert.


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu agreed to go out. Lao Qin looked at me with a helpless look in his eyes and turned to go out.


    Then, Li Shun put his arm around my shoulder and said affectionately, "let''s go, chief designer of our great cause, to see your design transformation achievements."


    I shook my shoulder, asked Li Shun''s arm, and then went to the monitoring room with Li Shun.


    There are more than 20 screens in the monitoring room, and the whole casino hall and the surrounding area have a clear view.


    "The location of the monitor is in accordance with your original design, the location is very accurate, just do not leave a dead angle." Li Shun said triumphantly: "you can see several doors, including the main entrance, the corridor and even the bathroom No one here can escape our eyes. "


    I was staring at the baccarat table in the hall, surrounded by gamblers, betting.


    I looked at the gamblers who were concentrating on their bets and suddenly found a familiar face inside.


    My eyes fixed on the familiar face on the screen, and I was shocked. It was him, it was him!


    Next to him sat a well-dressed woman, who was straddling his arm, but whose face was looking in other directions and could not see her face.


    Looking at this man and woman, my heart beat violently


    The man I saw was Duan Xianglong, my college classmate, my former business opponent and rival in love. I didn''t do as well as him in shopping malls. He was also a winner in love.


    I didn''t remember that he had a hobby of gambling. I didn''t expect that the times had changed. After more than half a year, he had this hobby.


    And the woman beside him, can it be Dong''Er?


    My heart throbbed a few times, an unspeakable taste gushed out.


    My eyes are fixed on the screen, on the woman.


    For a moment, the woman turned around, not Donger, but a strange face.


    I was relieved, and then I thought, isn''t Dong''Er with Duan Xinglong? Is Duan Xianglong cheating on Dong''Er? Having an affair? Or is this the lady Li Shun provided to "change ideas"?


    Many casinos offer young ladies to gamblers, which is called changing ideas. Many gamblers are also superstitious about this. When they lose gambling, if they find a woman to do it, it will change their luck and turn the corner.


    Of course, I think it''s just an excuse for gamblers to play with women. What a bullshit!


    I focused on the baccarat table on the screen, staring at Duan Xianglong''s every move. I didn''t even notice when Li Shun went out.


    After a while, it seemed that he could not even stack his chips in front of him. Duan Xianglong''s face was very excited. He held his head in his mouth and shook his head.


    I don''t know how many times Duan Xianglong has come here to play, and I don''t know his overall win-win situation here.


    However, I know that as long as the gambler who often plays baccarat, the more he wins, the more he will continue to come. He will not stop when he is good.


    People''s greed is endless, especially gamblers, and casinos are not afraid that you win more, because they have the best idea. The gamblers who lose will lose more and more, and they will continue to lose more and more if they want to pull back the capital. The final result is to fall in and end up with a ruin.


    "This man is a new gambler. He came here for the third time tonight and won every time. He took about 600000 from here." I don''t know when Qin Xiaobing is standing behind me.


    "Oh..." I looked back at Qin Xiaobing. Qin Xiaobing seemed to know who I was observing.


    "I''m not afraid he won more, but I''m afraid he won less." Qin Xiaobing continued: "the new gamblers are not going to lose. They have to give some sweets These licensing ladies have a good command of the heat. "I understand the meaning of Qin Xiaobing''s words. It''s not in the hands of gamblers, but in the hands of the licensing lady.

 Chapter 216

    "What''s the origin of this man? I''ll look back and find out his family background and specific situation." I don''t know when Li Shun came in again, staring at Duan Xianglong on the screen: "such guests are good families. We should pay attention to the cultivation and development, and we must catch them I hope he can be a millionaire, a multimillionaire and a billionaire. "


    "Yes," Lao Qin nodded.


    "Lao Qin, you need to set up a file, establish a complete guest file, grasp and control the financial status of the guests at any time, as an important basis for lending. Those who are about to lose all should be cautious in lending. First, they should not lend more. Second, they should be recovered in time to prevent the situation that they can not get back. For those who have a good family background, they can only use the loan and make a lot of money Yes, I''m not afraid that he will use more loans, but less. " Li Shun added.


    "Well..." Lao Qin nodded, looking a little depressed.


    Listening to the dialogue between Li Shun and Qin Xiaobing, my heart became heavy. I felt that I was the accomplice of Li Shun''s evil. I concocted and planned the whole process of Li Shun''s evil, which was tantamount to helping tyrants.


    I don''t dare to think about the final outcome of Duan Xianglong. I don''t know what the result of Qin Xiaobing''s investigation of Duan Xianglong will be, to what extent, and to what extent he will know about Duan Xianglong.


    "Lao Qin, tell the people in the field that today is the last time this person wins money. Next time, start to kill him severely. Let him spit out the previous several times. It''s better to let him take the loan from here again." Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin nodded again.


    I look at Duan Xianglong, who is in the middle of gambling. I feel a chill in my heart. I don''t know if I should go to him and give him a break in time.


    My first thought at that time was to inform him not to come next time. But I thought, if I told him, would he believe it? How can I explain to him how I know this? How to make him believe me?


    I will never tell him about my experience in this period of time. If I don''t say this, he will never believe it.


    Moreover, not only would he not believe it, maybe he would think that I had a different purpose, and that I wanted to design revenge on him for capturing Dong''Er''s hatred. In that way, my kindness will never be rewarded. Maybe I will become the object of his ridicule and ridicule, looking for embarrassment.


    Thinking of this, I immediately gave up the idea of being a good person. We are all adults. We all choose our own way. Since he wants to be a gambler, let him be a good person.


    His intelligence quotient is only above me. As for how to do it, it''s his own business. Perhaps, he will be wise and stop when it''s good. Then, I don''t need to rely on him.


    At this time, I suddenly found myself very cheap, he is my rival, took my woman, why do I have to save him, I do this good man is too cowardly, right? Am I still a fuckin ''man?


    In this way, I felt a little more balanced, but I didn''t want to stay here to watch any more, so I said goodbye to Li Shun.


    When I was sent out, Li Shun asked me, "what did Qiu Tong do after last night?"


    Li Shun seems to care about Qiu Tong''s attitude.


    "I don''t know!" I said, "I don''t see anything unusual."


    "Oh..." Li Shun let out a long cry.


    "Qiu never called you?" I asked Li Shun.


    Li Shun didn''t answer me. He stopped and looked up at the deep night sky. Then, in the afterglow of the street lamp, I suddenly found a trace of melancholy and gloom in Li Shun''s eyes


    She''s mine, mine No one can get what I can''t get. " After a while, Li Shun murmured to himself.


    For a moment, I didn''t understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. I didn''t understand Li Shun''s intention.


    I just feel vaguely that the occurrence of this matter seems to have a certain impact on the mentality of Qiu Tong and Li Shun.


    When I broke up, I told Li Shun: "let the three bald men go. They are also misunderstood. No matter what they have done to me, they are loyal to you at least Let''s play better It is often said in the river and lake that the younger brother is covered by the elder brother, and the elder brother is lifted up by the younger brother Be kind to my little brother. "


    Li Shun listened to me, looked at me for a while, reached out and patted me on the shoulder, nodded, and then turned away.


    When I got back to the hotel, it was 11 o''clock in the night. When I got out of the taxi, I was about to enter the lobby, but I saw a familiar figure standing in the bamboo forest near the lake not far from the door. It was Qiutong, who was silently on the side of the water, staring at the calm and peaceful lake in a daze


    I quietly past, standing behind Qiutong, coughing gently.


    Qiutong didn''t look back. She didn''t move. She didn''t seem to hear me.


    I was about to cough again, but I heard Qiu Tong say: "you''re back."


    Obviously, Qiutong already knew that I was behind her.


    "Well..." I said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Sleep, wake up, not sleepy, stuffy, come out to breathe air." Qiutong still didn''t look back."It''s late. Go back to sleep. It''s cold at night. Don''t freeze." I see autumn Tong wear some thin, do not feel some heartache.


    "Well..." Autumn Tong promised, but still standing there did not move.


    I don''t think Qiutong will go, so I take off my coat and put it on Qiutong''s shoulder, and then stand behind him.


    Qiutong looked up at the bright moon in the deep night sky. After gazing at it for a long time, she seemed to forget my existence. For a moment, she murmured to herself, "Acacia, when do you know? I''m sorry for the night. " With that, he sighed deeply and said, "may I be as bright as the moon and the stars."


    I stand behind Qiutong with a feeling of affection, looking at her graceful and lonely figure, without words.


    Then Qiutong was silent again, looking down at the moon reflected in the lake,. Bend down to pick up a small stone and throw it into the lake. Immediately, the lake ripples, and the moon becomes fragmented


    "I am so cruel and ashamed that I have destroyed the harmony of this school of scenery." Qiu Tong turned around and looked at me and said.


    "It''s only temporary. The lake will soon calm down and the scenery will remain the same!" I said.


    "Unfortunately, life can''t be like this What is decided by reality can no longer be changed. Life does not go back to the past, only a mysterious tomorrow. " Qiu Tong said, gently shaking his head: "the Buddha said that we can get rid of it only by putting it down. What bothers us is our soul, not our present life. If you can treat everything in life with an ordinary heart, you will get rid of the distractions in your heart and enjoy a detached life Buddha, it''s easy for you to say, but how difficult it is to really practice in the middle of life. "


    Finish saying, autumn Tong self-care go back, I follow.


    After entering the lobby of the hotel, Qiu Tong returned the coat to me: "thank you -"


    I took the coat, Qiu Tong looked at me and suddenly said: "how are your clothes wrinkled and dirty? Did you go out to fight?"


    "No -" I said, "I fell down on the way."


    Qiu Tong looked at me up and down: "you are not honest. You must have been fighting with others since you came back so soon Tell me the truth. "


    "It''s not a fight." My voice is empty.


    Qiutong no longer asked, but looked at me again and said, "you are not allowed to wear this dress tomorrow Is there anything else to change? "


    "Yes!" I said hastily.


    Qiu Tong nodded and went straight up the stairs.


    There was nothing to say that night.


    The next day, we went to Xikou and visited the former residence of Chiang Kai Shek, the tomb path of Chiang''s mother, and Xuedou mountain. This is the place where Chiang Kai Shek lived. The scenery is charming, the environment is elegant, and the scenery is beautiful.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain, you can see from afar, with overlapping mountains and clouds.


    He Ying is still with us today. She seems to have endless words with Qiu Tong.


    "On the other side of the mountain, I''m doing a drifting. It''s going to open soon." He Ying pointed to the west, looking a little disappointed.


    "Oh Good rafting I interjected.


    "My former marketing manager, Zhang Wei, is now drifting with a boss in that big mountain, responsible for marketing." He Ying looked at the mountain in the West and continued: "I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I don''t know what happened to him now." Between the words, He Ying''s manner is a little gloomy.


    Only then did I understand what He Ying said. It turned out that Zhang Wei, the legendary marketing manager mentioned by He Ying yesterday, was drifting in the mountains.


    At this time, I concluded that there must be some indescribable emotional entanglement between this beautiful chairman and that Zhang Wei.


    I look at Qiu Tong, her eyes seem to have the same judgment as me, winked at me.


    I have no interest in other people''s love affairs. Seeing he Ying''s gloomy expression, I take out my camera and ask him to take photos with Qiutong. He Ying and Qiutong readily agree.


    After taking pictures of them, He Ying asked Qiutong to take a picture by himself. I took another picture for Qiutong.


    After taking photos, Qiu Tong laughed at me, and suddenly imitated the tone of her first time on the Yalu River cruise ship, and gave me a face: "Hey - why are you taking pictures of me?"


    "I I don''t know what to do I''m in a panic.


    Finish saying, I and autumn Tong all smile, He Ying sees beside of puzzling, don''t know inside.


    Then He Ying said to us, "do you want to take a picture together?"


    I look at Qiu Tong, a little nervous in my heart.


    Qiu Tong gave me a smile and waved: "boy, come here, the leader and you take a picture!"


    I handed the camera to He Ying and ran to stand with Qiu Tong. He Ying held up the camera and said, "click -" the first photo of my life with Qiu Tong was born in Xuedou mountain, Xikou, Fenghua, Zhejiang Province.


    After the three-day meeting, sun dongkai flew back to Xinghai the next day, and the group just had an important meeting waiting for him.


    According to the plan, Qiutong and I didn''t go back. We had to start a new round of investigation and learning process for a week.


    Qiutong and I started our inspection tour together. We are going to spend 7 unforgettable days together.According to our schedule, the first stop is Shaoxing, which is Lu Xun''s hometown.


    We set out early in the morning and took the high-speed bus from ningzhou to Shaoxing to Shaoxing.


    "Let''s walk around the surrounding cities first, and then go back to ningzhou and have a look at ningzhou daily." On the way, Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong''s arrangement is just what I want. I''m still thinking about Haizhu''s agreement to talk to me and tell me something.

 Chapter 217

    I nodded: "good, good -"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "why is it good?"


    I said as if nothing had happened: "of course, everything arranged by the leaders is very good."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "flatter the leader?"


    I grin: "did not want to shoot, inadvertently shot."


    Qiu Tong said solemnly, "well, manager Yi is satisfied with my arrangement?"


    "Well Satisfied, very satisfied! "


    "Since manager Yi is satisfied, I can rest assured." Qiu Tong said and laughed.


    I laugh, too.


    After a while, Qiutong looked out of the window at the rolling green mountains and winding green water, and said with emotion: "what a beautiful landscape of Jiangnan Good place


    "Yes, good mountain, good water, good place!" I said.


    "People are good..." Qiu Tong said again.


    I looked at Qiu Tong and laughed: "how can I see it?"


    "Don''t you think the ningzhou people we''ve met these days are very good? For example, He Ying, chairman of Zhongtian tourism Qiu Tong said: "in addition, my marketing friend is also from ningzhou. He is also a very good person."


    I have a different feeling after listening.


    "That He Ying is also a person of temperament, a very emotional woman." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "well, it''s like What kind of emotional entanglement does she have with Zhang Wei and the former chairman of the board of directors? "


    "Ouch - you can see that!" Qiu Tong said: "I can''t see that manager Yi has keen eyes and feelings Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha Don''t say that to me. Don''t you feel it? " I look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong laughed silently, and then said, "Alas It''s a matter of emotion. It''s a matter of chaos Yi Ke, do you have any tangled feelings? "


    I said: "how, does the leader interfere with the personal privacy of subordinates?"


    Autumn Tong curled his lips: "don''t give me a big hat, love to say don''t say, don''t want to say that even if, when I didn''t ask!"


    I said: "I''m afraid it''s not just me, but you also have tangled feelings, right? I think as long as people have experience and can think, they will have tangled emotional experiences and stories After all, man is an emotional animal, an advanced animal. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, I don''t think your heart seems to be as careless, indifferent and merciless as you seem to be. In fact, you have a delicate emotional world inside You still have a sensitive side. "


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, it seems that you are not only intellectualized as you appear on the surface, but also more perceptual?"


    "What''s the matter? I ask you. You always ask me the other way around, disgusting fellow!" Qiu Tong murmured, then ignored me, and continued to look out of the window.


    Qiu Tong scolded me as a disgusting guy, but I recognized that there was no disgust in the voice. On the contrary, there was some closeness, which made me feel sweet.


    Just then, Qiutong''s mobile phone rang, Qiutong answered the phone.


    "Ah, piggy, what''s the matter? Miss Allah? Hee hee... " Qiu Tong said: "I''m still in Zhejiang. Just after the meeting, I''m taking my bodyguard manager Yi to the surrounding cities to study and investigate. Now, I''m on my way to Shaoxing."


    It turned out that the call was from piggy.


    "What? Let me go to Shaoxing and get you a tourist information? You are such a guy. You can really seize the opportunity to take advantage of me. If you don''t take the express, let me take it. You exploit the labor force for free... " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "tell me, which travel agency, who do you want to find?"


    Xiaozhu had a business relationship with the travel agency in Shaoxing. She wanted Qiutong to help her bring back a piece of information. This opportunity was well used.


    "Well Shaoxing holiday travel, first find the business manager Xu Jun, can''t find the boss Chen Yao Qiu Tong repeated: "OK, remember Oh, you are going to send a delegation to Shaoxing. They are responsible for picking up You girl, OK, you can go to graduate school and do business. You''re a ghost. "


    After calling, Qiu Tong put down the phone and said to me, "piggy has arranged for us to live. After going to Shaoxing daily, she can get her information for Shaoxing holiday tour. Her tour company and holiday tour here are cooperative units. She immediately greets us there and we can go to the travel agency by the way."


    I nodded: "well A little help. "


    "Piggy said that the boss of holiday tourism is a beautiful woman, the beautiful chairman." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "we met the beauty of the board."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Do you think Jiangnan is rich in beauties?" Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Jiangbei also produces beautiful women. Aren''t you a beautiful woman?" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughs: "manager Yi, flattering the leaders again."


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts!" I do a serious situation: "the general beauty of autumn is not only reflected in the appearance, but also in the heart. A woman who is beautiful both inside and outside is the real beauty.""Oh, this little mouth, tut tut I can speak more and more! " Autumn Tong hit ha ha, the expression on the face seems very happy.


    I grin like a fool, but I feel happier.


    "Ike, I find you''re a fool!" Qiu Tong suddenly uttered a sentence.


    I am a Leng, say: "I wood have pretend to be stupid, how am I stupid?"


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile: "you know it in your heart!"


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I grinned again.


    Soon arrived in Shaoxing, Qiutong and I went to Shaoxing daily, Qiutong already contacted, the general manager of the distribution company over there is waiting. In China, the prefecture level newspaper is a company. When they meet their peers, they are very enthusiastic.


    Shaoxing newspaper group is not as big as Xinghai media group. It owns Shaoxing daily, Shaoxing evening news, Southeast business daily and other newspapers. It may be because of the size of the city. The scale of newspaper distribution is not bigger than ours, but they also have their own skills. They have a thorough understanding of the distribution under the market economy and the management system of the group It''s also very flexible, and there are many new ways to issue it.


    One morning, Qiutong and I learned a lot.


    At noon, the other party warmly entertained us. At the same time, Qiu Tong also sent out an invitation to Xinghai to guide us. The other party happily agreed, saying that he would go to Xinghai in the summer vacation to study and visit at the same time.


    The work of the public is to work and play at the same time, which seems to be the case there.


    After lunch, we bid farewell to our colleagues in Shaoxing daily and went on a holiday tour to help piggy get information.


    Holiday travel is easy to find. It will be here soon.


    The appearance of holiday tourism is very ostentatious. At first glance, it is a large-scale travel agency, full of people.


    After going in, we first went to the business manager Xu Jun, and asked the front desk if he was not in, so we asked Chen Yao. The person at the service desk said that Chairman Chen was upstairs, and then we felt for a phone call. Shaoqing, chairman Chen came downstairs.


    As soon as the chairman Chen Yao appeared on the stage, he immediately shocked me. If she was really a beautiful woman with extraordinary temperament, she was noble and elegant, with a bit of peace, and even more charming when she laughed.


    Chen Yao, the chairman of the board of directors, is not only about the same age, but also amazingly beautiful.


    Chen Yao warmly shook hands with me and Qiu Tong, and said with a smile, "welcome two guests from northern China. Xiao Zhu and I said on the phone this morning that Xu Jun has gone out to do business. I''m waiting for you Come on, you two, please go upstairs and come to my office


    Qiutong and I looked at each other and followed Chen Yao upstairs to her office.


    Chen Yao''s chairman''s office is very large and elegantly arranged. At first glance, the host is a very emotional person.


    Chen Yao asked us to take a seat, and then gave Qiu Tong the information piggy asked for. Then she made two cups of tea and looked at Qiu Tong with a smile: "listen to Xiao Zhu say that Qiu is always a beautiful woman. If so, ha ha, I see that Qiu is so young. He is the president of the publishing company of the newspaper group. He should be a beautiful woman with excellent talent and appearance."


    Qiu Tong was staring at Chen Yao: "Chairman Chen, you''re welcome. I work in the government. I''m just a part-time worker. I can''t compare with Mr. Chen. I have my own career."


    I look at Chen Yao intently, but I feel a little crazy. There are still beautiful women like Qiu Tong in the world. It''s a miracle.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and coughed softly, which means that it''s impolite for me to look at people like this.


    I quickly recovered and drank tea.


    Chen Yao laughed, then sat opposite us and said, "are you from ningzhou?"


    "Yes Qiu Tong said, "it''s been a meeting for three days!"


    "Oh, didn''t you go to the scenic spots near ningzhou?" Chen Yao said.


    I then took over the conversation: "yes, the organizer of the meeting arranged it. I went to Mount Putuo and Xikou."


    "Oh, how did you get there?" Chen Yao said.


    "Ningzhou Zhongtian travel group, group to go!" I said.


    At this time, I saw Chen Yao''s eyelids jump and said, "Oh..."


    I looked at Chen Yao''s look and asked, "is Mr. Chen familiar with Zhongtian tourism?"


    Chen Yao''s eyes jumped again, and then she said with a smile, "well, yes, we all travel together. Naturally, we are familiar with each other."


    Then Chen Yao said, "Mr. Qiu, manager Yi, it''s not easy for you to come to Shaoxing. Haven''t you had time to see the scenic spots in Shaoxing?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "no, what I want to see most in Shaoxing is Lu Xun''s former residence and the wupeng boat in Lu Xun''s works."


    Chen Yao laughs: "OK, I''m fine this afternoon. I''ll take you around. I''ll be your guide."


    Before Qiutong had time to be polite, I laughed: "OK, I''ll trouble Mr. Chen We are very lucky. Chairman he of Zhongtian tourism in ningzhou gave us a tour guide in person. When we arrived in Shaoxing, chairman Chen showed us around in person. "


    Chen Yao''s face changed slightly, then she laughed like a cover up and said, "you two, please sit down for a while. I''ll arrange for us to go on."So Qiutong and I had tea, and Chen Yao sat down at the boss''s desk and began to deal with the business.


    By the way, a handsome young man came into the office and said, "you are so handsome


    As soon as he finished, the young man saw Qiutong and me and said to Chen Yao, "I''m sorry, you have guests here. Excuse me, you are busy." Then he would step back.


    "Ah, manager Zhang, you''re welcome. Come on in!" Chen Yao said.


    So the young man came in and looked my age.

 Chapter 218

    Chen Yao introduced to us: "these two are the guests of Xinghai newspaper media group. This is Mr. Qiu of the distribution company. This is manager Yi." Then, Chen Yao introduced the guy: "this is manager Zhang of Longfa tourism marketing department."


    We shook hands with him to greet him. When I shook hands with him, I felt that the boy had a lot of strength, so I made a little effort. He noticed it and laughed at me: "manager Yi, what''s his name?"


    "Yi Ke:" I said with a smile, "where''s manager Zhang?"


    "Ha ha, my name is Zhang Wei! I''m a drifter in the mountains. I''m going to work in the city today. Come and meet Mr. Chen! " He said brightly.


    As soon as I heard that, damn it, Zhang Wei, isn''t this the one mentioned by He Ying? This guy actually appeared here and happened to be met by me.


    When Zhang Wei said this, Qiu Tong immediately realized his identity and looked at him with a smile: "it turns out that manager Zhang is the tourism marketing expert mentioned by Chairman He Ying..."


    When Zhang Wei heard this, he was stunned. Chen Yao also looked slightly changed and looked at us.


    I quickly told Zhang Wei about the tourism in ningzhou, and then said, "when chairman he talked about tourism marketing, he mentioned you and praised you for your ability."


    After listening to me, Zhang Wei relaxed and forced a smile: "ha ha What''s the ability? I''m just fooling around. I''m flattered It''s the master of tourism marketing. I want to learn from him. "


    With that, Zhang Wei took a deep look at Chen Yao.


    I caught Zhang Wei''s eyes when he saw Chen Yao. I felt that this boy seemed to have different feelings about Chen Yao. At the same time, listening to the tone of Zhang Wei''s speech and looking at his expression, it seems that he admires Chen Yao very much.


    "Manager Zhang, don''t make a fool of me in front of the guests. I''m just a small self-employed boss. I don''t dare to be a marketing expert." Chen Yao said with a smile. The way Chen Yao looks at Zhang Wei seems to be different, and I caught her again.


    "It''s not making a fool of himself, but it''s worthy of the name:" Zhang Wei said to us, "Chen Dong is one of the top ten tourism star enterprises in Zhejiang Province. Chen Dong is also a woman businessman in Zhejiang Province. He was elected as one of the top ten star entrepreneurs in Zhejiang tourism industry."


    As soon as I heard it, I could not help but feel awe. Look at Qiu Tong''s look, too.


    At this time, Qiu Tong and I certainly don''t know the real identity of Chen Yao, the chairman of the board of directors. We don''t know that she is actually he Yingna, the former chairman of Zhongtian tourism.


    At this time, not only we don''t know Chen Yao''s past, but also Zhang Wei.


    Of course, we don''t know that this chairman Chen Yao is playing the intersection of virtual and real life with Zhang Wei at this time, which is similar to the one I played with Qiu Tong, just reversing the role.


    Zhang Wei is still in the drum by Chen Yao at this time. He is infatuated with the umbrella man''s sister in the virtual world. He has no idea that the umbrella man''s sister he is haunted by is Chen Da Mei.


    Of course, we don''t know the gratitude, resentment, love and hatred in it.


    Chen Yao was busy at this time and said, "OK, let''s go out for a visit. If manager Zhang is OK, how about going with him?"


    Zhang Wei nodded: "well, I just don''t have anything to do, so I''ll go with you!"


    So they went together.


    When we went downstairs, Chen Yao drove out her BMW, Qiu Tong sat in the front, Zhang Wei and I sat in the back and went straight to Lu Xun''s former residence.


    With Chen Yao as a guide, we had a good time in Lu Xun''s former residence. Then we rented a boat and swayed among the waterways of Shaoxing. Chen Yao kept explaining and did her master''s duty.


    While playing, we talked about the business. Qiu Tong asked Chen Yao for advice. Chen Yao is very low-key, saying that we should not ask for advice, just communicate with each other.


    Qiu Tong said to Chen Yao, "Mr. Chen, I think the key to this business is people-oriented. What do you think?"


    Chen Yao nodded: "yes, what Mr. Qiu said is very true. There is a saying that the way to govern lies in employing people. In my opinion, the way to do business also lies in employing people." Said here, Chen Yao suddenly smile, looking at Qiutong: "qiuzong, do you believe in Buddhism?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I believe in Buddhism." Chen Yao said: "people who have been to the temple all know that when they enter the temple gate, first of all, Mitha Buddha greets visitors with a smiling face. To the north of him, there is the black mouthed and black faced Weituo.


    "But it is said that long ago, they were not in the same temple, but in charge of different temples. He was enthusiastic and happy, so many people came, but he didn''t care about anything. He didn''t manage his accounts well, so he still couldn''t make ends meet. Although Wei Tuo was a good accountant, he was too serious and overcast all day, which made fewer and fewer people. Finally, the incense was cut off


    "The Buddha discovered this problem when he was checking incense, so he put them both in the same temple. Milo Buddha was in charge of public relations and welcomed guests from all over the world, so the incense was very popular. Weituo was selfless and meticulous, so he was in charge of Finance and strictly controlled.


    "In the division of labor and cooperation between the two, the temple is thriving. In fact, in the eyes of the masters, there are no useless people. Just like a martial arts master, he doesn''t need precious swords to hurt people by picking flowers and flying leaves. The key is how to use them. "As Chen Yao said, Qiu Tong nodded frequently, Zhang Wei and I were convinced.


    "In fact, in terms of employment, I always don''t attach much importance to work experience. What I value more is my comprehensive quality and potential." Qiu Tong said to look at me, and looked at Chen Yao said.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Chen Yao said.


    "Why do you say that?" Zhang Wei said.


    Chen Yao looks at Zhang Wei with a smile: "experienced people will bring certain benefits to the enterprise in the short term, but it is often more difficult for experienced people to identify with the enterprise. And most of these people will stay in experience, and naturally they will not be open-minded! "


    "However, if you have never experienced something or participated in a certain kind of work, you can''t say you have experience. Can such a person do well?" Zhang Wei is a little unconvinced.


    Chen Yao seemed to be very patient with Zhang Wei and said, "but do you have experience after experience? Not necessarily. If you have not played an important role in the past work, how can you have rich experience?


    "Even if we have played an important role in the past work, if we can''t summarize the practice in a scientific way, we may not be able to form profound and correct experience, and we may still get wrong experience!


    "Therefore, people who are old and experienced are not necessarily experienced people, let alone people with high value experience."


    I agree with what Chen Yao said. I just don''t have the experience of publishing. Am I doing publishing? And autumn Tong at the moment the look in the eyes is obviously quite agree with.


    "I agree with Mr. Chen:" Qiutong looked at me again and said, "for example, our manager Yi, who has never done distribution before, has only done it for less than half a year now, but he has done it very well. Many old distribution companies can''t match him!"


    "Oh..." Chen Yao looked at me with admiration, and I was very happy to get Qiu Tong''s praise in front of outsiders.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in my opinion, a person who really has high-value experience should be one who can sublimate the experience of this time, this place, this matter and that matter into a theory with universal guiding significance through scientific thinking, and can go deep into his heart and mind, and then guide similar or related work, so as to put this theory into practice At the same time, he should be emancipated in mind, modest and prudent, so that he can see the limitations of experience and learn modestly. "


    Zhang Wei looked at Qiu Tong stupidly and said for a long time, "I admire Qiu Zong for his profound understanding."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "it''s not profound, just superficial In fact, this is also my experience from manager Yi. "


    Zhang Wei looked at me: "brother Yi, it seems that I have to learn more from you!"


    Listen to Zhang Wei''s tone, it seems very unconvinced, this Birdman, dare to unconvinced me!


    Looking at Zhang Wei and me, Chen Yao laughed again and said, "well, in fact, we are all young people, and youth is our biggest capital. No matter what we do, as long as we actively participate in practice, have the courage to try, and are diligent in learning and good at summarizing, even if we don''t have much experience, we can quickly grow into people with rich, profound and correct experience Manager Zhang, I think you have such potential. I think you can do it! "


    After listening to Chen Yao''s words, Zhang Wei grinned and looked very happy.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak and looked at me with a smile.


    An afternoon tour, we had a good time, and the exchange with Chen Yao and Zhang Wei was also very enjoyable. In the evening, Chen Yao invited us to her home, Qiutong and I readily agreed.


    Chen Yao''s home was originally in her company''s backyard, the sixth floor of a dormitory building, with a duplex structure and a floor above.


    Chen Yao''s home is only her own. It has a large area, luxurious decoration, clean and empty.


    Chen Yao accidentally mentions that there is a Buddhist hall upstairs. Qiu Tong''s interest has greatly increased. He wants to go and have a look. I also follow him. Zhang Wei is watching TV downstairs.


    After entering the Buddhist hall, Chen Yao looked solemn and sat quietly in the Buddhist niche. She closed her eyes for a while. Qiu Tong looked at him and was moved.


    Every day, Chen Yao stood up and said, "I didn''t worry about it."


    Qiu Tong looks at Chen Yao: "Mr. Chen, you Can you really let go of a lot of things in your heart? "


    Chen Yao looked at Qiu Tong for a while and said, "Mr. Qiu, we are friends now. Let me tell you something from my heart. It seems that there are a lot of disputes and troubles in your heart. You can''t let go of a lot of things in your heart, can you?"


    Qiutong looked at me, then looked at Qiutong, nodded: "sister can see."


    Qiu Tong called Chen Yao his elder sister.


    "The eye is the window of the soul. Naturally, I can see it." Chen Yao said.


    At this time, I suddenly felt that I was not suitable here, so I found an excuse to go out. Close the door of the Buddhist hall gently.


    Out of the door, but I did not leave, want to hear what Qiu Tong wants to say with Chen Yao.

 Chapter 219

    "It''s true that there are many things in my heart that I can''t put down. I want to try my best to free myself. However, in the face of the complicated reality, I feel very powerless and helpless:" the voice of Qiutong: "life, it''s hard to put down this life It''s rare for my sister to believe in Buddhism and have such a pure state of mind. "


    "Sister, I don''t know your specific things, but as a woman, I understand your mood. There''s nothing wrong in the world, and no one bothers me. In life, many people tend to trouble themselves and put on their own shackles, which makes them tired. We should learn to release these shackles and relieve ourselves, so that we can live a relaxed and happy life: "Chen Yao said:" if a person can reach the realm of peace of mind, he will not be confused, but few people do, because there are too many temptations in this world.


    "Although it is impossible for us to completely abandon the world, one thing we should do is not to be disturbed by the external environment Some things can''t be put down because there are too many thoughts in my heart. If you want to get rid of distractions, you need to keep your mind clear, so that there is no breeding ground for distractions. Only in this way can we achieve a state of letting go


    "As long as we update every day and reflect on ourselves, we will get rid of worldly troubles and clear the dust of our soul. As long as we work hard, no matter where we are, we can keep a quiet and peaceful life. "


    "However, it''s true to say that, but it''s always hard to let go when doing it." The sound of Qiutong.


    "The Buddha says that yesterday is gone and tomorrow is a mystery. In the face of today, we should try our best. Happiness comes from giving and trouble comes from demanding. To cultivate one''s character, one should always clean one''s mind and give it a pure land


    "Things in the world are changeable. We don''t have to cling to the things we love. After all, we love a thing not because we are sad when we lose it. Many things in life have been lost, let''s lose them


    "There are always ups and downs in life. Everyone can feel happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. Therefore, we should let it be. We should be happy when we meet happy things. If we meet unfortunate things, we should complain.


    "People should learn to express their feelings and deliberately hide them, which will only make happiness meaningless and make pain more unbearable In life, there are too many things to put down. When you have fame, you can''t put down fame. When you have money, you can''t put down money. When you have love, you can''t put down love. When you have career, you can''t put down career These burdens and pressures make life very hard for many people. When necessary, it is a way to get rid of it. " Chen Yao said.


    "Oh..."


    "Sister, as women, we should not only stand high, but also look far away. In this way, happiness will wait for you in the distance..." Chen Yao said.


    "Well..."


    "I can feel that you are a very intellectual person. Can you be more perceptual on the basis of intellectuality? Try to release your mind, so that you don''t think about those troubles and worries. " Chen Yao also said: "Buddha said that life is short, in this short life for decades, why do we have to make it difficult for ourselves? People think that the saddest memories come from painful experiences. In fact, the saddest memories are those happy experiences that cannot be reproduced. "


    Qiutong didn''t make a sound and seemed to be lost in thought.


    I quietly went downstairs to the living room and watched TV with Zhang Wei.


    After dinner, Chen Yao graciously invited us to stay at her home. She seems to have a good feeling for Qiu Tong. One day, they seem to have become friends who have nothing to talk about. I believe that this is fate.


    That night, Zhang Wei and I lived in the guest room respectively. Chen Yao and Qiu Tong were sleeping in the bedroom together. In the middle of the night, I heard them talking about something.


    The next day, I bid farewell to Chen Yao and Zhang Wei, and Qiutong and I went to Jinhua.


    In the next few days, we went to Lishui and Taizhou, then to Wenzhou and Wenzhou Daily.


    These days, I log on to the Internet every night, but I haven''t seen Qiutong surf the Internet. I don''t know what she''s doing and what she''s thinking these nights alone.


    In Wenzhou Daily, the deputy general manager in charge of management received us, after communicating with us, and having lunch together, the deputy general manager inadvertently mentioned that in a seaside fishing village in Cangnan County, Wenzhou, there lived a senior expert in newspaper operation and management. To be exact, they were two former experts.


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Qiutong and I were interested in it.


    Qiutong and I gave up the idea of rushing back to ningzhou that day and decided to go to Cangnan county to see these two hermits.


    According to the general address provided by the vice president, we got on the bus to Cangnan County after lunch.


    On the way, Qiutong received a phone call from someone I don''t know. I saw that Qiutong''s face changed slightly while answering the phone, and his face was a little strange.


    After answering the phone, I asked Qiutong, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Qiutong seemed to stop talking. After a while, she said, "the phone call from Xinghai Li Shun''s parents All of a sudden, they adjusted their work. "


    "Oh..." As soon as I heard it, I was quite surprised and looked at Qiutong: "where is the adjustment? All promoted? Or flat? "I know that the city has just changed a new secretary of the municipal Party committee. For some unknown reason, the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee was suddenly transferred to another province. The new secretary of the municipal Party committee came directly from the province.


    Generally speaking, when a new leader comes to office, the first thing is to adjust personnel. With the help of the "two sessions" after the Spring Festival, personnel adjustment is carried out according to the leader''s intention, which is called the intention of the Party committee and the need of work. In fact, it is the intention of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the need of personal leadership.


    The new secretary came to office suddenly after the "two sessions" of the Spring Festival. At that time, the "two sessions" had ended and he missed the train. During the "two sessions", there was no sign of any change in Li Shun''s parents'' work.


    At this time, I already know that Li Shun''s father is vice mayor and public security director, and Li Shun''s mother is the deputy district head in charge of land and urban construction in Shizhong District.


    This time, Li Shun''s parents suddenly adjusted their work at the same time, one in the city and the other in the district. It is rare that they could adjust their work at the same time. It can be seen that the urban area is linked.


    I can''t help but be concerned about the old man''s new position.


    "Li Shun''s father is vice chairman of the municipal CPPCC, and his mother is vice chairman of the district CPPCC The municipal or district CPPCC has temporarily held a by election for its Standing Committee. " Qiu Tong said: "if you say level, or level."


    "Oh It doesn''t matter if they are transferred at the same level. They are still the same officials! " I said.


    Qiu Tong wry smile: "the same official, but the power is very different, into the CPPCC, is equal to the nursing home, equal to the second line."


    "Oh The CPPCC means political consultation and formality, "I said." it doesn''t matter. You can''t always be an official with real power. You have to take turns. You can''t let him take all the good things. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well..."


    "This should also be a normal job change, it should be no big deal!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you don''t understand officialdom The personnel change this time is very strange and unusual. It seems that it does not conform to the law of personnel adjustment in officialdom, but there is nothing wrong with the regulations. "


    At this point, Qiu Tong''s eyes show deep worry, and there is a faint worry.


    At this time, I didn''t have any more ideas about the change of Li Shun''s parents'' position. The only thing I could think of was that Li Shun''s father quit being the director of public security, which might have some impact on Li Shun''s rank.


    And Qiu Tong, obviously think far-reaching than me, ahead of me, but, she did not tell me, I simply do not understand the way.


    And Qiu Tong doesn''t seem willing to tell me more about it. I don''t know who called her.


    At this time, I said: "ah - there''s no removal or demotion, there''s no problem, there''s no double regulation, there''s no problem in being a level official!" I said this as if to comfort Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong listened to me, looked at me silently for a long time, breathed, turned to look out of the window, and said to himself, "I hope I hope so. "


    That is to say, the color of worry in Qiutong''s eyes seems to be more intense.


    Soon after we arrived in Cangnan, we changed to a bus and went to a small town. Then we rented a tricycle and went back several times on the winding mountain road to our destination Jiangyue village by the sea.


    After getting off the tricycle, I looked at the mountains and pine forests by the sea. I was at a loss. There was no village here, only a lush pine forest. Under the sea breeze, the sound of pines was heard.


    "Is this Jiangyue village?" I asked the tricycle master.


    "Yes, it used to be a fishing village. Later, it was destroyed by typhoon. All the people in the village died. Later, it was rebuilt. Now there is only one family here and a primary school." The tricycle Master said and left.


    Qiutong and I stood by the side of the road, staring at the rape field on the side of the road and the pine forest in the distance. Deep in the pine forest, the roof of a small white building loomed out. It seemed that this was the family and the residence of the two senior people.


    We walked slowly along the path in the field. It was very quiet and there was no one to see. There was a hill nearby. On the hill, we could see a few isolated tombs, and the tombs were dotted with bright red hills


    When we got to a fork in the road, we were about to turn. A woman came down the hill and rushed in our direction.


    As the woman got closer and closer, I began to see her face and figure clearly.


    When I saw this woman, I was stunned. Although she was dressed simply, she was surprisingly beautiful. She had short hair with even ears, noble and elegant temperament between her eyebrows, and the charm and customs of a mature woman. Her eyes were quiet and peaceful. A truly beautiful young woman looks like she is 35 or 6 years old.


    In this remote forest, in this remote seaside jungle, there is such a stunning beauty, I was shocked.


    Qiutong behind me seemed to be stunned. For a long time, I heard her murmur in a low voice: "Jiangnan is really full of beauties. I didn''t expect to see them here."


    The beauty was holding a bunch of red YINGSHANHONG in her hand. It was obvious that she had just picked it from the mountain. When she saw us, she was also slightly stunned. Then she gave us a smile and nodded. Then she turned around and passed us. She went straight to the direction of White House in the pine forest.I looked back at the next autumn Tong, autumn Tong nodded to me: "follow up!"

 Chapter 220

    Qiutong and I failed. The woman entered the pine forest and walked along a path in the pine forest. The woman didn''t seem to be aware of it. She just walked by herself.


    In the pine forest on both sides of the path, the broken walls can be seen from time to time, as if telling the disaster brought by the Typhoon


    I can''t help feeling heavy. A typhoon killed a village. It''s terrible!


    We continued to follow the woman, walking up and down the pine path, and soon came to the white building. Then we saw the woman disappear at the corner of the building.


    At this time, I saw a stone tablet beside the building, which said: Jiangyue village.


    As we continued to walk forward, we saw in front of the building a large yard surrounded by dense pine branches. There was a flagpole in the yard, on which a five-star red flag was flying, hunting in the sea breeze.


    No doubt, this is the school, but I didn''t hear the students reading. It occurred to me that today was the weekend.


    We went around to the gate of the courtyard. The gate was made of pine trunks, half open. There was a weeping willow tree in the middle of the courtyard. There was a stone table under the willow tree. A middle-aged man of 35 or 6 years old was sitting in front of the stone table, looking down to read a book, while the beautiful young woman was standing in the hall on the first floor at the moment, inserting the collected YINGSHANHONG into a vase ¡­


    The small courtyard is very quiet, warm and harmonious.


    Qiutong and I looked at each other. I gently pushed the far door open. The sound of "creak -" startled them. The two people in the yard raised their heads and turned to look at us.


    The middle-aged man looked at us and the woman: "sister, are they with you?"


    The woman shook her head: "no, I met them just now. I thought they came here to play. I don''t know they came to our house."


    The middle-aged man nodded, then stood up and looked at Qiu Tong and me: "excuse me, you --"


    after the man stood up, I saw that this guy was still very tall, his body was very symmetrical, his skeleton was very strong, his appearance was very handsome, and his calm face contained the vicissitudes of time, which was very mature.


    At this time, the woman also came to the man, naturally took the man''s arm, nestled in the man''s side, looking at us.


    Qiutong introduces herself to her and me, and explains her intention. After listening to Qiutong, the man and the woman look at each other. The woman smiles at the man and doesn''t speak.


    The man looked at Qiutong and me and was silent for a while. Then he came over and shook hands with us. He said faintly, "since you are here, you are welcome to Jiangyue village. My name is Jiangfeng, and this is my wife, Liu Yue Please come in and have a seat


    Jiang Feng asked us to come in.


    Liu Yue was very enthusiastic. She asked us to sit at the stone table and said, "ah Feng, you can sit with the guests. I''ll make tea."


    Qiutong and I sat down. Liu Yue soon made tea and made it for Qiutong and me. Then she sat down beside Jiangfeng and looked at Qiutong and me with a smile.


    "You are very good at finding it. You can find it here!" Jiang Feng handed me a cigarette, lit it himself and took a sip.


    I took a puff of smoke and looked at Jiang Feng: "brother Jiang, sister Liu, Qiu and I are always from Jianghai media group distribution company. This time we went to Wenzhou Daily to study our business. We heard about you by chance, so we are here to visit and consult."


    Then Qiu Tong talked to the deputy general manager of Wenzhou Daily. After listening to Qiu Tong, Liu Yue and Jiang Feng both laughed. Jiang Feng looked at Liu Yue and said, "elder sister, we have become hermits, ha ha..."


    Liu Yue took a warm look at Jiang Feng: "Feng, you are the master. I''m not. I just want to be a housewife."


    Jiang Feng shook his head, then looked at us and said, "I''m not an expert. The real expert is my wife. In those days, I learned business from her She was my first teacher


    Qiu Tong and I looked at Liu Yue together. Liu Yue smoothed her hair and then said, "ha ha, to be honest, we have been away from officialdom and newspaper industry for more than 10 years. I only have the old idea of newspaper industry management more than 10 years ago in my mind. I don''t know much about newspaper industry management under the new situation. I can''t keep up with the situation any more. I''m afraid I have to learn from you Xi, after all, we have not been in business for a long time. "


    Liu Yue''s words are very sincere, and she doesn''t hold them at all.


    I listen to Liu Yue say so also feel reasonable, look at Qiutong, it seems that she thinks so, my heart can not help but some disappointment, Qiutong seems to be.


    Jiang Feng said at this time: "the sea is changing. The Xinghai Daily has become a media group. It has developed so fast Indeed, we know too little about the outside world. "


    Qiu Tong was staring at Liu Yue: "Sister Liu, you Do you feel happy living here? "


    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng and laughed: "little sister, what do you think?"


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I felt as if it was time to go.


    Jiang Feng looked at us and said, "isn''t it a pleasure to have friends coming from afar? You two have come all the way here, and we''ve been together before. Since you''ve come to my humble home, I''d like to have a light meal here. "I was worried that I couldn''t find the right reason to stay. When Jiang Feng said that, I was overjoyed and immediately nodded and agreed. Qiu Tong also showed a happy expression.


    Jiang Feng looked at Liu Yue: "sister, you chat with the guests, I''ll get some dishes."


    Liu Yue said, "ah Feng, please accompany the guests. I''ll get them."


    "Ah - look at you, why are you disobedient?" Jiang Feng stood up and patted Liu Yue on the shoulder: "you are the leader, I am your subordinate, where can you cook in person?"


    "Go to you --" Liu yuechen smiles and reaches for Jiang Feng''s arm, with a happy expression on her face.


    Jiang Feng went to the kitchen with a smile, and Liu Yue sat down to have tea with us.


    Looking at the intimate episode between Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, Qiu Tong showed an envious expression on her face. I also felt very warm in my heart.


    Then Liu Yue chatted with us and asked about the operation of our group and the situation of the issuing company. Qiu Tong introduced it very carefully. She not only introduced the current Issuing Measures and current situation, but also talked about the troubles and problems in her mind.


    Liu Yue listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    "Sister Liu, I really want to hear your advice. We are here sincerely!" Qiu Tong sincerely said: "do newspaper business, you are the elder, I am the younger generation, you must have a lot of experience."


    Liu Yue looked at Qiutong with a thinking expression, and then looked at me. She didn''t speak.


    Soon, Jiangfeng made several local specialties, which were served on the table with a strong aroma.


    Qiutong and I greatly appreciated Jiang Feng''s craftsmanship. Jiang Feng looked at Liu Yue with a smile, and then said to us, "it''s all the help of Master Liu."


    Liu Yue said to Jiang Feng with a smile, "master, it''s hard. Come and sit down. I''ll pour you wine."


    Liu Yue opened a bottle of Maotai and poured it for us. She said, "I''ve put this bottle of Maotai for a long time, but I haven''t been willing to drink it. Today, we have a distinguished guest. We''ll taste it together."


    Qiu Tong then looked around and said, "brother Jiang, sister Liu, your family Just the two of you? "


    Liu Yue said: "no, today is the weekend. All the students have gone home. In addition to our husband and wife, there are also father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as a daughter and son. Father in law and mother-in-law took their son back to their hometown in the north, and their daughter went to school outside."


    "Oh..." I nodded and said, "it seems that sister Liu is not as big as brother Jiang. Brother Jiang actually calls sister Liu elder sister Ha ha... "


    When I said this, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue both laughed. Jiang Feng raised his glass and said, "let''s not talk about this. Come on, drink!"


    So we raised our glasses and drank together.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue are very cheerful when they drink. Of course, Qiu Tong and I are also very straightforward. We all feel that our tempers are very congenial when we drink and chat.


    Before we knew it, it was dark. Liu Yue turned on the lamp hanging on the willow tree. We continued to sit on the stone table under the willow tree, drank wine and talked happily.


    A bottle of Maotai is gone. Liu Yue goes into the house and takes another bottle out. Everyone continues to drink.


    The sea breeze blows gently, the distant sound of waves comes faintly, and the sound of rustling in the pine forest


    Liu Yue and Qiu Tong were drunk for a while, and their faces were red. Jiang Feng and I were both very drunk. Jiang Feng''s drinking capacity was not small, and he was definitely not below me.


    Between the words, I finally couldn''t help the strong curiosity I had been suppressing and asked why they wanted to live in seclusion here.


    Look at Qiu Tong, although he didn''t speak, the expression on his face seemed more curious than me.


    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng laughed and looked at Qiu Tong and me: "it''s a long story."


    Then, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue briefly narrate their experiences.


    It turns out that they are a brother-in-law couple. Jiang Feng is Liu Yue''s subordinate. Because of a drunken impulse, they have a difficult intersection and entanglement. However, due to the secular and reality, they have never dared to disclose their extraordinary love


    In officialdom, Jiang Feng gets Liu Yue''s help and instruction, and grows very fast, and Liu Yue is constantly promoted with her excellent ability.


    Of course, in the process of their progress and growth, they also encountered the conspiracy and intrigue of hostile forces, and encountered a lot of setbacks and tribulations. The most fatal one was Liu Yue''s frame up after he served as the party secretary of the newspaper and Jiang Feng as the deputy editor in chief of the newspaper, which almost killed Liu Yue.


    After Jiang Feng rescued Liu Yue at a great cost, they finally saw through the officialdom and the red world. They were tired of the turbidity and dirt of officialdom. They both resigned and escaped the secular pressure and discrimination. They fled here, which is Liu Yue''s hometown. They set up a primary school here and lived a plain but happy pastoral life


    After listening to them, my heart was filled with emotion, and I was so moved that I couldn''t express my feelings in words.


    Qiu Tong looked at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue with a moving expression. After a while, he said, "this situation shakes the sky."


    Liu Yue sighed and said: "in fact, originally, I thought we would never be together. After all, a lot of realistic things are hindering him and me. We live in this society. We can''t only care about our own children''s private feelings, but also consider many factors. We should be responsible to the society and others. The reality is very helpless and the emotions are very tangled"People are social people, and society is human society. A responsible person must face the reality and life directly. Sometimes, in the face of reality, you have to pay a little and hurt yourself But in the end, I want to thank God and fate. "


    Qiu Tong listened to Liu Yue''s words with a thoughtful expression. After a while, she nodded and murmured, "yes, the reality is very helpless, and the emotion is very tangled After all, you are lucky. "


    I looked at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue: "you live in seclusion here, can you still find your own life value?"

 Chapter 221

    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng and then looked at me: "I think our teacher Jiang will answer this question."


    Jiang Feng raised his glass, wiped his lips, looked at me and said, "brother, what is a valuable life? What is a life without value? I''m afraid everyone has different understanding and experience of their own life value. I think that as long as you live a full life, as long as you have made contributions to the society, as long as you have no regrets about your choice, you should have a valuable life.


    "Yes, our primary school, in the eyes of many people, is insignificant and not worth mentioning. I think it''s a waste of myself to be a primary school teacher here according to our previous powerful situation. However, we don''t think so. Society is a big machine, which is made up of innumerable parts. These parts are indispensable. Without these parts, there would be no normal operation of this big machine.


    "We are willing to make ourselves a part and a screw to reflect our life value in ordinary work. As long as we have made contributions to the society, as long as we have dedicated our sincerity, we feel that our life is valuable


    "Now, we have lived here for more than 10 years. The pursuit and fight, fighting and game of the past officialdom have become permanent memories and gradually forgotten in our minds. In our ordinary life, we have found our own happiness and the longest possession."


    Listen to Jiang Feng''s words, I can''t help but respect, respectfully respect Jiang Feng and Liu Yue for a glass of wine.


    At the same time, Liu Yue looked at the bright moon in the night sky with a thoughtful expression.


    "Sister, why are you so stupid?" Jiang Feng looked at Liu Yue and said.


    Liu Yue came back to look at Jiang Feng and Qiutong and me. She said with a smile, "I was just thinking about the distribution work that Qiu always said Ha ha... "


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong said, "Sister Liu, please give me some advice. I really want to hear it."


    Liu Yue said: "I dare not put forward specific suggestions. Today, I heard you talk about the activities carried out in your distribution. I think the idea is really good and the form is very novel. It can be seen that manager Qiu and Yi are good at accepting new things and dare to innovate Since Mr. Qiu is so sincere in communication, I''ll dare to say something wrong. Mr. Qiu is more tolerant, just for reference. "


    Qiu Tong and I are looking at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue said: "in my opinion, your current distribution companies seem to pay more attention to tactics. One by one, flexible tactics are everywhere, and they have really achieved good results. However, in your whole distribution idea, I seem to feel that you lack the overall strategic awareness. In order to do newspaper business, you need not only to do well in tactics, but also to have a strategic awareness, Strategic vision


    "Sometimes, strategy is even more important than tactics. Of course, strategy is determined by tactics. Strategy comes from tactics. Tactics are micro and strategy is macro. Only tactics, without strategy, can make you become complacent forever. You can''t see the unknown risks and mysteries. Your ability to resist risks is greatly reduced and your tactics can''t be changed Therefore, we should have a strategic awareness and achieve the organic unity of strategy and tactics. "


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, I felt a shock in my heart. Looking at Qiu Tong, the expression on her face was the same as mine.


    "Well Sister Liu, how do you think strategy and tactics should be unified? " Qiu Tong asks Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue said: "marketing master Philip Kotler once summarized marketing problems into three important aspects: strategy, tactics and sustainable development. From the perspective of newspaper management, I understand that the key to strategy is positioning, the key to tactics is differentiation, and the key to sustainable development is newspaper brand.


    "In marketing practice, marketing strategy and tactics are complementary to each other and restrict each other. If the two are unified, problems encountered in marketing work will be solved. If the strategy and tactics are contrary to each other, there will be self disorder in marketing work and marketing power will be weakened."


    "From my previous experience in newspaper business management, I think the main reasons for the disunity of strategy and tactics are the following two points: unclear strategic positioning, differentiation and growing up


    "The key of strategy is positioning. Since the concept of positioning was put forward, it has become a sharp tool in the hands of marketing personnel. If the evaluation says that a newspaper has no market positioning, it is a denial to the management personnel of the newspaper. If a newspaper does not have a clear market positioning, the whole newspaper business will be like a headless fly bumping around, with no direction


    "If the positioning is not in place, the strategy is not clear and the tactics are at a loss Differentiated marketing is strange to us. Every marketing tries its best to win by surprise. As a result, it often encourages the growth of seedlings, breaks away from the soil and lacks the cultivation of lifeblood.


    "I remember that there used to be a very good health care product in the market of a province in the North called" qingyangyang ". It almost became the health partner in the eyes of the common people overnight, and the strategic change almost lost all its regular customers overnight.


    "When health care products were still popular, positioning a product to green health care with certain efficacy catered to some sick groups and most people who paid attention to health care. This was his success. When the product was hot, the vacancy of expert team was found by consumers. He became a lie, leading to the final withdrawal from the market, and the product was in the market It''s the failure to cultivate the soil for the growing trees. "Listening to Liu Yue''s words, I was shocked. Suddenly, I felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Yes, my marketing ideas have always been constantly trying to do one tactic after another, but have never formed an overall strategic plan and strategic awareness.


    From my foreign trade business in ningzhou to my distribution in Xinghai, I have followed the previous thinking and practice. Although I sometimes feel some trouble in my heart, I never find out the crux of the problem.


    Now that Liu Yue said that, I suddenly realized the crux that I had been thinking hard but could not solve. It turned out that what I had been lacking was strategic awareness. It turned out that I had never really learned to use strategy and tactics, and I had not been able to organically combine the two.


    I can''t help but think that maybe there is this reason for my enterprise''s bankruptcy. Although there are external factors, the internal cause should be my lack of strategic awareness, so that the company''s ability to deal with the crisis is fragile. In the face of the financial storm, it is vulnerable and goes bankrupt.


    Of course, I can''t rule out external factors. Besides the financial crisis, I always feel that there are other human factors, but I haven''t found anything that can prove this. I even feel that I am being suspicious.


    From the expression on Qiu Tong''s face, we can see that Liu Yue''s words shocked her a lot. She should feel the same as me.


    "Sister Liu''s words helped me find the crux of the issue of our newspaper industry Qiu Tong said: "yes, strategy. What we need is strategy, a strategy integrated with tactics This is the fatal factor restricting our further development at present Sister Liu, you can see the problem so quickly. I really admire you. Your eyes are very sharp. "


    It can be seen that Qiu Tong admired and appreciated Liu Yue very much.


    Then, Liu Yue talked with us a lot about the management of the newspaper industry. She mainly talked about the macro issues and tried not to talk about the micro issues. I think it''s probably because she hasn''t been in touch with the current management of the newspaper industry for a long time.


    Liu Yue''s views on newspaper business have opened our eyes to Qiutong and me. She stands at a high angle, has a broad vision, has a farsighted vision, and has a great momentum.


    Qiu Tong and I listened very carefully and benefited a lot. Of course, the topic of strategic awareness is the most fruitful topic for me in the conversation tonight.


    Qiu Tong''s biggest achievement is the same as mine. When I talked with her afterwards, Qiu Tong said, "Yi Ke, you and I need to cultivate strategic awareness and have strategic vision. This is our Achilles'' heel."


    At the same time, Qiu Tong also said: "it''s not just us, my marketing expert friend. What he lacks is this. Maybe, this is his death."


    Qiutong suddenly saw my death, I also realized.


    This should be the biggest harvest for Qiutong and I to visit Jiangfeng and Liuyue.


    We continued to drink and chat until late at night


    That night, we lived in Xiaobai building of Jiangfeng and Liuyue, and Qiutong and I lived in guest rooms respectively.


    The next day, I woke up very early and looked out of the window. The water level of the sea just showed the white belly.


    I walked downstairs, through the pine forest, to the beach, walking on the soft beach, the water was ebbing.


    At this time, I see two figures walking hand in hand on the beach not far away. They are Jiangfeng and Liuyue. Under the setting of the morning glow, the two figures are intimate and warm. I think they must be talking with each other while walking. I think they must have walked like this every day during their 10 years here, saying intimate words


    Think of their experience, looking at their warm now, I feel a burst of different feelings.


    Suddenly, I feel something moving behind me. Looking back, I don''t know when Qiutong is standing behind me, looking at their happiness with an envious expression. Qiutong''s eyes are not only envious, but also melancholy and confused


    After breakfast, we bid farewell to Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, a couple in need, and went back to Wenzhou, then to ningzhou.


    On the way to ningzhou, Qiutong didn''t know whose call he received, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" I looked at Qiu Tong and asked.


    Qiutong''s face became not a trace of blood color, with a look of despair in her eyes, and her body trembled slightly, as if she didn''t hear me.


    "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?" I was a little frightened and asked Qiutong again.


    It took Qiutong a long time to settle down. He tried to make a calm expression. He looked at me and said, "Yike, I can''t participate in the investigation of ningzhou daily. Go by yourself."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I''m going back to Xinghai today. I have to go back tonight." Qiu Tong''s voice was very low, and he seemed a little restless.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it the business of the unit? " I said.


    "It''s not a unit." Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s that?"


    "Don''t ask any more questions. It''s my personal business." Qiu Tong''s voice became more and more vexed.As soon as I heard this, my heart tightened. I didn''t stop and asked eagerly, "what''s your personal matter? What''s the matter? "


    "What''s the matter with you? I said, don''t ask any more. Do I have to report my personal affairs to you? " Qiutong suddenly broke out, the voice increased a decibel, look very anxious, but also some impulse.


    Obviously, Qiutong can''t control her emotions. She is irritated by my questioning and angry with me.


    With that, Qiu Tong turned to look out of the window, her chest undulating

 Chapter 222

    At this time, I suddenly realized that my attitude was not right. She naturally didn''t know what I felt about Qiutong. I was worried about her personal affairs. Of course, she felt that it was incomprehensible. After all, in her mind, my relationship with her was just the most common friend. Why should I ask her about her personal affairs so reluctantly.


    Besides, she''s upset now, and my attitude will naturally annoy her.


    I understand Qiu Tong''s mentality, silently endured Qiu Tong''s anger, not angry, and did not continue to ask. I didn''t speak any more, trying to figure out the meaning of Qiutong''s words, but I couldn''t figure out what happened.


    After a while, Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at me, and his voice softened: "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. I shouldn''t be angry with you Please forgive me


    I said: "nothing, I did not care, I know you are in a bad mood, I just want to help you care about you, want to make you happy."


    "Why do you care about me?" Qiu Tong looked at my concerned eyes with a sudden sense of loss and trance. She seemed to be examining me and thinking about something. After a while, she laughed bitterly: "thank you for your kindness. Really, thank you very much No one can help me with my business. Now, I just want to be quiet for a while. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Qiu Tong took a long breath, then turned his head and looked out of the window in a daze.


    I know that although the relationship between Qiutong and me is getting closer and closer, she just treats me as a friend, an ordinary good friend. Her thoughts will not be told to me. Our relationship is far from that level.


    I feel uneasy, but I can''t dare to disturb her and ask her again.


    After arriving in ningzhou, Qiutong went directly to the airport and flew back to Xinghai, while I went to ningzhou daily alone in the afternoon to complete the investigation and study task arranged by Qiutong.


    After dinner, I received a call from Haizhu, asking me to meet at a music bar in the northeast corner of Tianyi Square at 9 pm.


    I know that Haizhu is going to have a formal conversation with me. I don''t know what she is going to say or what important things she is going to tell me.


    Let me see the time. It''s just after 7 o''clock. It''s still early.


    I stood at the window of the hotel room, looking at the city with bright lights under the night, thinking about the sea of stars thousands of miles away, thinking about Qiutong who didn''t know where and what he was doing. I was very worried and worried


    At this time, my phone rang again, I saw that it was Lao Qin, busy answering, Lao Qin''s voice sounded very low on the phone.


    "Brother Yi, in ningzhou?"


    "Yes, Lao Qin, where are you?" I said.


    "Ningzhou!"


    "Well Can I help you? " I said.


    "Well..." Lao Qin said, "do you remember the gambler who came to the casino the other day and asked me to check the details?"


    Lao Qin was talking about Duan Xinglong. My heart jumped and I said, "remember, what happened?"


    "I''ve found out about him." Lao Qin''s voice was a little uncertain.


    "Oh..." My heart beat faster. Lao Qin found out the details of Duan Xianglong and called me. What do you mean? Is it


    "His name is Duan Xianglong, isn''t he?" Lao Qin said.


    "Yes I swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "You know him, don''t you?" Said Lao Qin.


    "Well..." My heart continues to beat faster.


    "Well, do you know why I''m calling you today?" Lao Qin said.


    "You - you say?" My voice is a little hoarse, and I''m a little nervous. I don''t know what details Lao Qin inquired about Duan Xianglong. I don''t know what other things Lao Qin knew about me when he inquired about Duan Xianglong. What''s more, I don''t know what intention Lao Qin called me.


    I held my breath and waited for Lao Qin to continue.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Listen to me slowly." "After the boss told me to investigate Duan Xianglong''s details, I have conducted a detailed investigation on him through some channels these days," Lao Qin said.


    "This man really has some family background. He is engaged in foreign trade. He is mainly engaged in the export of small commodities. He has his own foreign trade company. The company''s address is near Tianyi Square. The former company''s address was not here, and his family background is not as solid as it is now. However, since the second half of last year, his business has developed rapidly and become more and more prosperous. Now his family property is more than 8 digits. ¡±


    "Oh..." I should say that Duan Xianglong made his fortune just after my company went bankrupt.


    "Do you know why Duan Xianglong suddenly started to make a fortune?" Lao Qin said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Because --" old Qin Dun: "because the strongest competitor before him suddenly fell down It turns out that all the competitors'' customers were dragged by him. "


    "Oh..." My heart filled with unspeakable taste.


    "Do you know why his competitor suddenly fell down?" Said Lao Qin.


    "I don''t know!" I said dryly, "maybe it''s the mismanagement of the competitor?"Lao Qin said: "this is just one of the reasons, or the internal reason. The external reason is that Duan Xianglong seized the defects and weaknesses of his competitors'' operation and management, took advantage of the loopholes in his operation, exploited the loopholes in his operation, and used sinister means behind his back to sneak in the black hand. This is the fatal factor for the sudden collapse of the competitor


    "That competitor is Duan Xianglong''s university classmate. On the surface, their relationship is very good, but in the shopping mall, they are dead. Not only in the shopping mall, but also in the love field, they are the enemy. Duan Xianglong not only defeated his competitors by insidious means, but also And took the woman from the competition. "


    Hearing this, my brain was dizzy. Was Duan Xianglong''s ghost responsible for the collapse of my enterprise and the departure of Donger? What sinister means did Duan Xianglong take to bring me down? And what measures were taken to take Dong''Er away from me?


    "He How did he do it? " I said incoherently.


    Lao Qin said: "I don''t understand business. I can''t say that well. However, the message I got was that first, I bribed the internal staff of competitors to steal business secrets, so as to obtain the bottom line of competitors'' quotations and win away a large number of customers through price war; second, I used despicable means to cut off the capital chain of competitors, so that competitors could not obtain funds in time; third, I used despicable means to cut off the capital chain of competitors Come on, or cut off the supply channels of competitors by shady means


    "As for the specific means, I don''t know yet. What''s more, when his competitor was in a dead end, he didn''t know what means he used to take away his competitor''s girlfriend


    "The purpose of his capture of his competitor''s girlfriend is to take revenge on his competitor and bring him down in business and love Now, he is in love and shopping malls. He spends all day playing with women. "


    I was stunned and speechless for a long time. For a long time, I said, "well What''s the matter with him and the woman? "


    "Well, I don''t know yet." Lao Qin said: "however, Duan Xianglong is now overjoyed and set foot in the casinos, but the casinos are beginning to be dissatisfied. A few days ago, he lost 800000 yuan in one night and vomited out all the money he won in the previous games This guy is crazy now. Now he''s soaking in the casino and wants to make a new copy. The woman around him has changed another one. "


    My body kept shaking and I couldn''t speak.


    "Brother, the defeated competitor, I think you should know who it is?" Lao Qin said.


    "Lao Qin, you You know that. " My voice is weak.


    "I didn''t know before, but now that I know, I know that you used to be a powerful figure in ningzhou''s business, a small boss who used to be in the ascendant." "In fact, I have long doubted your past. I have always doubted your past experience and identity. Today, I know it by asking Duan Xianglong unintentionally," Lao Qin said


    "Lao Qin, you What are you going to do? Are you going to tell boss Li all this? " My voice is getting weaker.


    "Do you want me to tell an outsider about you and boss Li?" Lao Qin said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Why do you ask me this question?" Lao Qin said, "if I plan to tell others, will I still call you?"


    "Thank you Thank you, Qin I said.


    Lao Qin said, "I''m calling you today just to tell you this, so that you can see through the true face of your college classmate, and let you know how your enterprise ended.


    "I can see that my brother is a talented and capable person, but it''s only in business. In terms of doing things and mixing with the society, my brother is still a little naive. In society, just having business ability is not enough. I have to have a few more hearts to learn how to prevent people. It''s not necessary to have the heart of harming people, it''s not necessary to have the heart of preventing people


    "In society, when you should be cruel, you should be cruel. You have a kind heart to treat others, pity your opponent, and don''t pay attention to guard against villains. However, your opponent won''t let you go. If you are careless, you will fall into the trap of your opponent and be used by your opponent


    "Of course, being exploited by others also shows that you still have weaknesses in your business. For example, you lack strategic bearing and awareness, only focus on tactics instead of strategy, have no long-term vision, have no macro awareness, and have not done a good job in macro management and coordination. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the opponent to exploit the loophole Of course, this is just my guess, not necessarily correct. "


    Lao Qin''s guess just hit my crux, which is very similar to Liu Yue''s point of view.


    Once again, I sincerely thank Lao Qin.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When I report to boss Li about Duan Xianglong, I won''t mention you. I know what to say and what not to say!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter if a person fails to fall. It''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t know why he will fall. It''s the most terrible thing if he can''t find the cause of failure." Lao Qin said: "I admire my younger brother''s behavior and work, and I admire your talent and ability. I think that in time, I will rise up again in Dongshan, and I will be better and more successful than before."


    "Well..."Young people should be ambitious and have the courage and spirit that can''t be defeated by any difficulties. When they fall down, they can''t stand up again. They can''t admit defeat or be discouraged at any time. They should be determined to be heroes and bear, "Lao Qin said." the most terrible thing for a person is not to be defeated by others, but to be defeated by himself I believe that my eyes are right. I believe that my brother is a hero, not a bear. "


    Lao Qin encouraged me with his provocation.


    After talking to Lao Qin, I felt very upset and could not calm down. I stood at the window smoking one cigarette after another, pondering over what Lao Qin and I said

 Chapter 223

    With my understanding of Lao Qin''s experience, life and work, I believe what Lao Qin told me today is true. He didn''t cheat me.


    If Lao Qin had not told me, I would never have believed that Duan Xianglong would have done this to me. After all, I have never used any inferior means to Duan Xianglong before. He and I have always had fair and open competition in business and love. I have never thought of harming him. After all, we were classmates in College for four years.


    Today, Lao Qin put this bloody fact in front of me. I can''t help but believe all this. I can''t help but believe that Duan Xianglong has done evil to me.


    I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er again. Is Dong''Er still following Duan Xianglong? Does she know about Duan Xianglong''s gambling with women outside?


    Thinking about Dong''Er and my past years, I can''t help worrying deeply about Dong''Er


    Thinking of Dong''Er, I think of Qiutong again. What happened to Qiutong? Li Shun''s parents over there just adjusted their duties. Just one day later, Qiu Tong rushed back to Xinghai. Is there any connection? Qiu Tong treats me as an ordinary friend and doesn''t tell me. Then, will you tell Yeke if you are living like a dream?


    Think of here, I can not bear to open the computer, login button. Immediately, I saw the message floating like a dream. It was left this afternoon, that is, shortly after Qiutong arrived at Xinghai, she landed on her mobile phone.


    I quickly read the message that floating life like a dream gave me. Just after reading the first sentence, I felt as if it was thundering. I was directly confused.


    "Hakka, I''m engaged to my boyfriend tonight."


    My brain exploded. No wonder Qiutong''s face changed so dramatically after receiving the call. No wonder she became so anxious. It turned out that she had received an irresistible order from some people in Xinghai to get engaged with Li Shun. These people, of course, are her benefactors.


    I continued to look, shaking all over.


    "I''m on a business trip with Yike in Zhejiang, and I''m in your hometown ningzhou, when I suddenly got a call from my benefactor. I had to go back to Xinghai today to hold an engagement ceremony with their second son I know that the moment that I''ve been trying to procrastinate but can''t resist is slowly approaching me. After engagement, it''s getting married


    "The most terrifying and collapsing moment in my heart is coming. I am very painful, but helpless. I can''t grasp and control my own destiny. I can only be like a lamb to be slaughtered and let others arrange my destiny step by step


    "I don''t know where fate is going to take me, and where my final soul will go Perhaps, this is my unchangeable destiny, since it can not be changed, then, Hakka, should you bless me? Will you bless me? The fate of reality has dragged me step by step into the unknown abyss. I can''t help but go in


    "Since the reality is irresistible, then, Hakka, in this virtual world, bless me. I know that my last body and soul will no longer belong to me. The body will be swallowed by the cruel reality, and the soul, I hope to stay in this invisible world forever. In this virtual space, I hope to keep a memory of myself Share the good memory. "


    After reading the message, my brain is close to the edge of collapse.


    I know that no matter how close I am to Qiutong in reality, I can''t change her destiny. Her destiny can''t be controlled by myself. The mirage in my mind that I have imagined for countless times is gradually disillusioned, and in the end, it will be completely broken and disappear.


    After all, she will belong to Li Shun and be the daughter-in-law of the Li family. She will never be the Yi family.


    I tore my hair and let out a howl of despair


    I don''t understand. Isn''t Li Shun always vowing to leave Qiutong and to give up Xueer before he agrees to marry her? Although he is not getting married now, he is also making a big step towards marriage. Has Li Shun given up his original intention and compromised?


    Is Li Shun really willing to make this engagement? Or did he have to agree under the strong pressure of his parents? I can''t think about Li Shun who is capricious and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. I can''t guess what he thinks.


    No matter what I think, I know in my heart that the beautiful soap bubbles I deliberately made are gradually decomposing and expanding, and will soon disappear.


    I keep immersing myself in illusory dreams, and the final result is that I will destroy my soul.


    I keep looking.


    "Hakka, don''t talk about it, it will make you and me unhappy, unhappy In fact, it''s all a matter of time. I shouldn''t always be depressed about it and make everyone unhappy. My life is like this. Why do I always have to get in trouble with fate? I should learn to put it down and accept everything arranged by fate Ha ha, you see, I smile, I really smile. "


    I can feel the tears and pain in her smile at the moment. I can''t help but wet my eyes and my heart is like a knife.


    "Hakka, tell me something about you. This time I went out for an investigation, I got unexpected results. I was enlightened by a newspaper management expert. I suddenly found my huge defect in newspaper management. At the same time, I suddenly thought that this is also your fatal weakness." Next, I talked about the business strategy and tactics I heard in Liuyue.I don''t have the heart to watch any more. I know that floating life is comforting me and changing the topic. I turn off my computer and walk around the room madly. My heart is in a mess


    Standing in the window again, looking at the deep night sky outside the window, my brain calmed down a little, and began to think about my reality and future. Qiutong is not mine after all. I blindly let myself be psychedelic. In the virtual world, I tangle with floating life like a dream. In the real world, I dream of Qiutong. What''s the benefit for me and her? If I go on like this, it will hurt me, her or us


    Qiutong is rational, she stopped the illusory step in time, to accept the fatalistic reality, but I, in reality, refused to sober up, let myself indulge in reality several times, refused to go out of the illusory dreamland, am I willing to degenerate?


    I was numbly thinking, and I couldn''t help being in a trance


    I know what I should do in reality. I look at a Haizhu in front of me, a Haizhu that is sincere to me. However, Qiutong in the mirage and Donger, who was once unforgettable, often come out from the bottom of my heart and interfere with my sight and heart all the time.


    I can''t let myself sprout the true feelings and true love for Haizhu at the bottom of my heart, I can''t let myself express the false feelings in front of Haizhu against my heart, I can''t cheat Haizhu, and I can''t cheat myself, otherwise, I have no face for Haizhu Haifeng, and I have no face for myself.


    I don''t know that after a long time, my mobile phone rings again. This time it''s Haizhu.


    "Brother, I''ve been to the bar. I didn''t see you..."


    I am a Leng, a look at the time, already 9 o''clock. I told Haizhu that I was going. Then I went downstairs quickly and took a taxi to the bar.


    Twenty minutes later, I sat in a corner of the bar, opposite Haizhu.


    Haizhu today''s expression is very calm, see me, smile, very calm.


    "Didn''t fly today?" I had nothing to say, and I picked up my glass and drank beer.


    "Flying back from Xinghai in the afternoon!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..."


    "In the afternoon, I met Qiutong at the airport." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I look up at Haizhu.


    "Not only met Qiu Tong, but also met Li Shun. They went to Xinghai by the same plane." Haizhu said: "Qiutong also asked me whether I would fly this flight, I said I would not fly this flight."


    "Oh..." I keep looking at Haizhu.


    "Li Shun went back to Xinghai with his two younger brothers." Haizhu said: "a man named Erzi told me in a low voice that Li Shun was going to be engaged to Qiutong tonight. They went back to Xinghai to get engaged."


    My body trembled and didn''t say a word.


    "However, I don''t think Li Shun''s face is very good-looking. He ignores Qiu Tong and makes a phone call with a overcast face." Haizhu said: "when I heard about this, I took the initiative to speak to Qiutong to express my congratulations. Qiutong''s face seemed to be very ugly. She just laughed and didn''t even say thank you."


    I kept silent and looked at the ceiling.


    "It''s understandable that Qiu Tong is not happy. Who is comfortable with such a good woman as Li Shun? However, what I don''t understand is why Li Shun is not happy. He is in the middle of fortune and doesn''t know his fortune What''s more, I don''t understand why Qiutong has to follow Li Shunyi. Is it because he has a crush on other people''s money and family status? " Haizhu said: "I think this is not in line with the quality and nature of Qiutong. Is there anything hard to say about Qiutong?"


    "Don''t guess about other people''s affairs!" I came up with a sentence.


    Haizhu stopped talking, looked at me for a while, and then said, "OK, don''t mention this Brother, I''m asking you out tonight to talk about our business with you seriously. "


    I looked at Haizhu: "well You said


    "Before we talk, I want to ask you something!"


    "Ask!"


    "You didn''t go back to Xinghai with Qiutong. Did you stay for me?" Haizhu''s eyes were fixed on me, as if with the last expectation.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" I said.


    Haizhu''s expression is somewhat depressed: "lie."


    "Then my answer is what you want!" I said.


    Haizhu''s eyes darkened in an instant, and her lips pressed tightly, as if she could not help crying. But in the end, Haizhu didn''t lose his temper. After a long time, he raised his head and forced a smile on his face: "after all, you won''t cheat me Sometimes, I hope you can cheat me, but you will not


    "I''m sorry."


    "You''re not sorry for me..." The expression on Haizhu''s face became a little strong, and she looked directly at me: "OK, let''s talk about our affairs."


    I dare not look at Haizhu''s bright eyes and look down at the table.


    "I''ve decided --" Haizhu said.

 Chapter 224

    I looked up at Haizhu and said, "what have you decided?" At that time, my heart has understood the meaning of Haizhu.


    "I decided to give up --" Haizhu whispered this sentence, followed by a deep sad sigh


    I was silent, with deep guilt for Haizhu in my heart.


    "Love is a matter for two people. It needs interaction. One slap can''t make a sound." Haizhu then said: "I have tried to let myself into your heart, so far I have made unremitting efforts and tried, but I finally understand that emotional things, reluctantly, love, is not spoken, is deeply buried in the bottom of the heart, verbally say love or not love, can not represent the true feelings of the heart, and the true feelings of the heart, sometimes not by people My will is to shift


    "After all, I understand that you still can''t put down Donger in your heart. No matter what you know about her, whether she still belongs to you or not, you never put her down in your heart. I can''t occupy her position in your heart. I admit that I failed, I give up So, I decided to give up trying, I decided to turn myself into another cloud for you. "


    Haizhu''s voice was sad and pathetic, but with a certain firmness and relief.


    I looked at Haizhu and said again, "Haizhu, I''m sorry I tried, I want to let myself try to accept you, but I don''t want to cheat you, and I don''t want to cheat myself I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "brother, don''t blame yourself. I will feel bad when you are like this. I understand your heart I sincerely hope that you can be with the people you love, I hope to see a happy you, a happy you In the future, I''ll be your sister, like the clouds, whose family love surpasses love After that, I will have two brothers, one is you, the other is Haifeng Brother, what do you say? "


    I nodded involuntarily.


    "Brother, there is one thing I want to tell you --" Haizhu said.


    Haizhu is finally going to say that. I look up at Haizhu.


    "Before talking about this, I want to apologize to you on behalf of Haifeng and me first!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..."


    "What I want to say has something to do with sister Donger. Brother Haifeng knew about it earlier, but he kept it from you because of my relationship with you. I didn''t tell you about it. I didn''t know about it until a few days ago." Haizhu said with a guilty face.


    As soon as I heard that, my heart tightened, and I stared at Haizhu: "you go on --"


    Haizhu took a sip of beer from her glass, calmed down, then looked at me and said: "brother, sister Donger has left Duan Xianglong."


    As soon as I heard it, my forehead thumped. Looking at Haizhu, I said eagerly, "what are you talking about? Say it again


    "Sister Dong''Er is no longer with Duan Xianglong. She left Duan Xianglong long long long ago. Brother Haifeng found out this news years later, and I just found out recently," Haizhu said. "Sister Dong''Er has been on her own now. Brother Haifeng thought she was still with Duan Xianglong before, and only knew it by chance after the Spring Festival. After knowing this, he did it for me and you I didn''t tell you So I want to apologize for him. "


    I don''t feel sorry for Haifeng. I don''t hate Haifeng because of this. I understand what he thinks. What I care most about now is where is Dong''Er?


    I eagerly looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, I don''t blame Haifeng. Tell me, where is Donger now?"


    "Ningzhou!"


    "Where is ningzhou?" I''m more and more anxious. I want to see Dong''Er immediately.


    To this day, I still don''t know why Dong''Er left me.


    However, I always do not want to believe that Dong''Er will betray our original vows and betray our love.


    What Haizhu said today set off a huge wave in my heart. My long-standing yearning and concern broke out in an instant. I wish I could see Donger immediately.


    I''m sure that Dong''Er, who only saw her in Xinghai last year, must have gone to Xinghai to find me. She got the company address I told her from my mother.


    Haizhu was silent for a long time, biting her lips tightly and looking at me without speaking.


    I felt my gaffe and forced myself to calm down and look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at me for a long time and sighed deeply. Then she stood up, looked at her watch and said to me, "brother, I''m going. I should go."


    With that, Haizhu bowed her head and turned to leave.


    "Haizhu --" I cried as I sat there.


    Haizhu stopped, turned back and gave me a smile, which was a little reluctant, and then said: "I really envy her Brother, I''m going. "


    With that, Haizhu left in a hurry.


    I sat in the same place, stupidly.


    After a while, I got a short message from my mobile phone. It''s Haizhu''s Now, on the left side of the fountain in the center of Tianyi Square, you will see her Go ahead. "


    My nerves all over me were tense. I quickly settled the bill, got out of the bar, and ran frantically to the fountain in the center of the square.At this time, there are not many tourists in Tianyi Square. Not far from the fountain, I can see a single figure standing by the fountain under the light, which I am familiar with. Standing with my back to me, I silently watch the rising and falling springs, as if waiting for something.


    I panted and ran to her not far behind, suddenly slowed down, tried to calm my breath, tried to suppress my wild mood, and walked slowly to Donger''s back


    This is Dong''Er. It''s really Dong''Er. It''s Dong''Er I''ve been dreaming of. It''s Dong''Er I''ve been longing for! At the moment, the distance between her and me is so close that I can almost smell her familiar body fragrance


    "Donger." For a moment, I tried to calm my voice.


    Dong''Er''s body suddenly trembles, and then slowly turns around


    Just a few minutes ago, just before I met Dong''Er, I thought that the irresistible impulse would drown me, the long-term missing would make me crazy, and the deep emotion in my heart would make me hysterical.


    However, at the moment, I am surprisingly calm, at least I look very calm.


    Linghu Chong said: some things are beyond our control, so we have to control ourselves.


    At the moment, I am just like this. I try to control my emotions and not let myself lose my temper. After all, I''m not what I used to be, Donger is not what I used to be, and the state between us is not what we used to be.


    At the moment when I saw Dong''Er, my brain suddenly woke up to realize the current reality. Although my heart is still surging with the eruption of a violent Jiqing injury and sadness.


    I stand in the distance of Dong''Er, watching Dong''Er turn around slowly.


    I know that Donger''s appearance at this time must be related to Haizhu. It must be arranged by Haizhu. Haizhu seems to have arranged everything for tonight.


    "Xiao Ke -" Dong''Er spat out these two words, and then he clenched his lips tightly, his eyes fixed on me, his body trembling slightly, as if trying to suppress his emotions.


    "Dong''Er -" my voice trembled slightly.


    "Xiao Ke -" Dong''Er''s lips kept shivering.


    It''s very quiet around. In the distance, there are voices of tourists talking and laughing. The fountain behind Dong''Er is still erupting, reflecting colorful water under colorful lights.


    Donger and I look at each other, forgetting the existence of everything around us, forgetting the night breeze that pervades our surroundings in the spring night.


    Donger is still so pretty, two beautiful big eyes on her thin face are still so bright, and her long eyelashes are flashing


    It was the familiar face and eyes that I had touched and kissed countless times. It was the window of my mind.


    I stare at Dong''Er, looking at all the things that used to belong to me.


    Dong''Er is staring at me, looking at me who has disappeared for more than 9 months and suddenly appears in front of her.


    In the distance, there is a song: "busy old love, endless dream, fast knife can''t break lotus root silk love, can you remember that frosty day, can you remember the sound of wooden fish, lovers walk all the way to the end of the world, eyes with lonely lights."


    This situation, this scene, hear this song, my heart surging all kinds of feelings, heart waves ups and downs, warmth surging


    "Love is just like lotus root silk weaving rope, tied to the sun and moon shadow, how can we forget to listen to cicadas in summer night, how can we forget to walk in snow in winter morning."


    Dong''Er seems to be moved by the song, with crystal clear tears seeping from the corners of his eyes.


    "People who have been long gone are looking forward to reunion. They are afraid of the rush of the day when they meet again. They leave again and again. The road is long and the tears are dim."


    Singing continues, my inner impulse and Ji Qing are stimulated again, can no longer suppress, hoarse again calling Dong''Er: "Dong''Er."


    "Xiao Ke." Dong''Er seems to have been played up by the song. He was aroused by my voice. His voice choked and called me.


    I finally opened my arms, as I''ve done countless times before.


    Donger finally jumped into my arms, like countless times before.


    What a familiar and strange hug, what a kind and long lost emotion, how close and far away people


    Donger and I hugged each other tightly, tightly


    As if in the past, we have never hugged so closely and impulsively.


    I smell the familiar smell of Donger and feel the familiar body fragrance of Donger.


    Thinking about the rough experience and bitter thoughts of the past nine months, the emotional passing of the past years and the vows of eternal love, the right and wrong things when we meet again, my eyes are wet


    Dong''Er hugs my waist tightly, buries his face tightly on my shoulder, and his body keeps shaking. There is a silent sob in his throat


    I know that at this moment, Dong''Er must be in tears


    I don''t know what Dong''Er has done in the past, how he came over, and I don''t want to know if Dong''Er has ever done anything that I''m sorry for, or done something that I''m sorry for.


    I only know that my heart has not forgotten her, I have been unable to forget her, she has been in my heart can not dieAll I know is that we''re here again.


    At this moment, all the suspicions in the past and the miserable years are gone. I don''t want to think about it any more. I only see that Dong''Er, whom I miss all the time, is in my arms. Dong''Er is my first love and the woman I love deeply. After I lost her for more than nine months, I have her in my arms again.

 Chapter 225

    In the wandering years after the loss of Dong''Er, I met Qiu Tong. She charmed me so much, impressed me so deeply, made me have a wonderful illusion that I never had in my life, and made me forget the pain of Dong''Er''s leaving for a while and get psychedelic comfort.


    However, as long as it''s a dream, one day she will wake up. Qiutong is moving towards her reality, turning my dream into powder step by step, and floating like a dream. She has drawn a red line and wisely placed herself on the other side of the red line, and will never cross it again.


    When my dream is about to collapse, my first love, my winter son, appears in reality! I lost a dream, recovered a reality, is it all God''s arrangement? Are they all inevitable?


    I can''t have Qiutong and floating life like a dream, which makes me sad but helpless. Losing Donger makes me feel heartbroken and angina pectoris. Unconsciously, floating life like a dream and Donger become the women in my life, one in the illusory space, the other in the real world.


    In the illusory world, I will never forget floating life like a dream. In the real world, time has not obliterated my deep-rooted yearning for Dong''Er And Qiu Tong, how I wish I could integrate her with floating life like a dream, but I know that it will never be possible.


    I remember someone said that when fantasy and reality face, it is always very painful. Either you are knocked down by the pain, or you trample on it. But I lack the determination, courage and courage to step on the pain.


    And Haizhu and clouds, they can enter my family world, but can not approach my life. This is not my deliberate arrangement, but my destiny.


    Although the fate of dongtong''er was comforted by the virtual space, I still couldn''t get it in the empty space.


    And in the end, I can''t make the fantasy come true. When the fantasy is about to be disillusioned, Dong''Er appears in front of me again, giving me a chance to retrieve the past and comfort my lonely heart again.


    For a long time, when we calmed down a little, Dong''Er left my arms, took out a tissue from his pocket, lowered his head to wipe his eyes, and then looked up at me again, his expression became calm.


    Under the bright neon lights, I can''t see Dong''Er''s eyes clearly. I suspect my eyes are confused.


    "You''re thin, you''re black, you''re strong." Dong Er looks me up and down.


    "You are thin, but you are still so beautiful." I said with some heartache and boasted about Dong''Er.


    In the past, Dong''Er always asked me a question: am I beautiful? And my answer is always two words: beautiful.


    Listen to me say so, Dong Er chuckled a little, smile some sad, but also some uneasy, I saw the heart and pain.


    "Why are you here?" Donger asked me again.


    "Someone told me." I then asked Dong''Er, "what about you? How did you come here?"


    "In the evening, I received a strange phone call from a girl who asked me to come here," Dong''Er said. "She only said she had something to ask me for an interview, but she didn''t know that she asked me to come here to wait for you..."


    Sure enough, all this was arranged by Haizhu. When I think of Haizhu, I feel guilty again. I not only feel sorry for Haizhu, but also feel sorry for Haifeng.


    "Xiao Ke, who is that girl? You know that, don''t you? " Dong Er looks at me.


    I nodded: "Haifeng''s sister, Haizhu!"


    "Haifeng''s sister?" Dong Er looks at me.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Why did she do that?" Donger asked again.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "it''s a long story."


    Dong''Er didn''t ask any more. He looked up at the night sky and breathed softly


    I was silent, too.


    Meet again, a thousand words, but there is no way to speak.


    After leaving Donger''s body and embrace, I can''t smell Donger''s body smell. I suddenly feel that Donger is a little strange.


    My heart suddenly flashed a trace of fear, just for their own feelings.


    "We Find a place to sit down. " After a while, I said.


    "I want to drink!" Donger said.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" As usual, I went out to play and went to play, all winter has the final say.


    ¡°D8£¡¡±


    The D8 bar mentioned by Dong''Er is now 2046 bar. That''s where Dong''Er and I used to come to the disco for drinking.


    "Now it''s called 2046. I heard it was bought by a boss in the North!" Donger added.


    I nodded: "OK, let''s go --"


    Dong''Er and I went to 2046 side by side. Although we were side by side, Dong''Er didn''t hold my arm as before. I wanted to hold Dong''Er''s shoulder, but I couldn''t lift it.


    Can time really take something away?Walking into 2046, deafening music and bizarre lights come head on, as well as the turbid air filled with the smell of tobacco and wine.


    I asked for a small bag, went in with Dong''Er, and the waiter ordered it.


    I asked for a fruit plate and some snacks, which were Donger''s favorite food before. When I ordered wine, I looked at Donger.


    "Chivas!" Donger said.


    You can drink more beer before Donger.


    I nodded and asked for a bottle of Chivas.


    After everything was ready, I asked the waiter to go out and close the door. We mixed Chivas ourselves.


    The waiter closed the door and went out. The loud music outside was shut out. The room was quiet.


    I''ll make Chivas and pour them on me and Dong''Er respectively.


    Dong''Er took out a bag of 35 from his bag and handed it to me: "do you still smoke?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Smoke!"


    I took out a cigarette and was about to light it. Dong er said, "give me one!"


    Dong''Er began to learn how to smoke. I didn''t speak. I handed Dong''Er one, and then I helped Dong''Er light it and myself.


    Dong''Er gently took a puff of smoke, spit out a wisp of green smoke, looking at me: "I can smoke, strange?"


    Qiutong also smokes, but I think the nature of their smoking seems to be different.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Dong''Er silently.


    Dong Er lowered his eyes and face, then picked up his goblet and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, I haven''t seen you for more than nine months. Come on, let''s have nine cups One drink a month for the past nine months. "


    With that, without waiting for my reaction, Dong''Er raised his glass and drank it.


    I did it too, and then I fell back.


    Dong''Er did not stop, and then picked up the glass: "come on, second cup."


    Then he did it again.


    I followed suit.


    Dong''Er continued to drink one cup after another. Soon, we all drank nine cups, and a bottle of Chivas ran out.


    Dong''Er''s drinking capacity is growing. It seems that Dong''Er wants to drink a lot tonight, especially to get drunk.


    Another bottle of Chivas. This time, Dong Er didn''t drink it immediately, but looked at me strangely.


    Dong er''s white face has become scarlet now, and her eyes have become a little intoxicated. Although she is intoxicated, there is still some sadness and pain in her eyes


    "Why did you come to me?" Dong er''s eyes are fixed on me, and his voice is a little dry.


    I swallowed down my throat, a burst of sadness in my heart, looking at Dong''Er, did not speak.


    Dong''Er looks at me for a while, then suddenly laughs silently, shakes his head, touches a cigarette, lights it and smokes it


    Looking at the curling smoke, Dong''Er''s indifferent eyes, my heart continues to be sad


    Chivas has a lot of stamina. Although I have a lot of wine, some of my head is heavy and dizzy. I think Dong''Er should be a little drunk.


    "You shouldn''t have come to me? You know what? " Dong Er shakes his head and looks at me.


    I still didn''t speak, and my heart was aching.


    "Want to know what happened in the past?" Dong''Er took another puff of smoke, and the smoke filled her eyes, making her eyes a little fuzzy.


    I lowered my head and kept silent for a long time. Then I looked up at Dong''Er and held up my glass: "drink the bar."


    Dong''Er looked at me and sipped my lips. He took the glass and drank it. I was dry, too.


    We were all silent, just drinking cup after cup.


    Don''t speak doesn''t mean that I stopped thinking, also doesn''t mean that Donger has no idea in mind.


    I want to know this in my heart and in my heart.


    The second bottle of Chivas was soon drunk, Dong''Er''s face was more red, and my drunkenness was a little bit.


    At this time, Dong''Er shook his body and looked at me with red eyes: "Xiao Ke -"


    "um..." I promise, looking at Dong''Er.


    "You Do you still love me? " Donger''s voice is not only nihilistic, but also ethereal.


    "I''ve never stopped thinking about you..." I said it bitterly.


    "All this time, you Have you ever had another woman? " Dong''Er asked again, as if he had made up his mind.


    I didn''t answer Dong''Er''s question directly, saying: "you are always in my heart Every lonely night, every gloomy moment, you You are always in my heart


    "Xiao Ke." Donger''s voice trembled: "you I... "


    "In the years without you, I tried countless times to forget you, but I can''t, I can''t, I can''t erase the past time from my heart, I can''t forget you and my unforgettable scenes." Thinking of the miserable days of the past nine months, my voice suddenly choked.


    "Xiao Ke." Dong''Er was shaking all over. It seemed that she could no longer control her long-term depression and sadness. She suddenly jumped into my arms and burst into tearsDong''Er is very unrestrained, very dripping, very unscrupulous, very heartrending. Just now, in Tianyi Square, she was a silent and repressive sob, but now, she is crying, as if to release and vent all her long-standing emotions at this moment


    I hold Dong''Er''s body, touch Dong''Er''s shoulder, and gently pat Dong''Er''s back. My heart is filled with infinite sorrow and affection. Tears are rolling down


    Donger''s tears flow in my chest, drip on my lapel, my tears roll down to Donger''s hair, slide down to Donger''s neck


    Donger wantonly cried, I silently shed tears, this moment, do not need any words, we all know each other''s heart.


    For a long time, Dong''Er finally stopped crying, still in my arms, silently sobbing, choking, twitching


    I stroked Dong''Er''s hair and put my chin against her black hair. My feelings kept changing. For a moment, I felt very full, for a moment, I felt very empty


    After a while, Dong''Er raised his head, put his arms around my neck, looked up at me with clear eyes, tears, and some longing in his eyes

 Chapter 226

    I look down at Dong''Er''s beautiful face. The distance between our eyes is so close that I can feel the breath of Dong''Er.


    We just look at each other, breathe each other''s breath, feel each other''s feelings


    Looking at Dong''Er''s sexy lips, it seems to be a little dry, with a little expectation.


    I want to bow my head and kiss Dong''Er, like many times before, but I don''t know why, I can''t let myself turn my thoughts into actions.


    Looking at me, Dong''Er''s eyes show enthusiasm and desire. He hugs my neck, slowly raises his head and approaches me


    Dong''Er closed her eyes, her beautiful eyelashes trembled, her warm lips kissing me.


    We finally ushered in a long time no kiss, I and Dong Er finally kiss again, this kiss, after more than nine months.


    I hold Dong''Er''s soft and plump body. Dong''Er lies in my arms and hugs my neck. We kiss each other


    Only the infatuated feeling that I have been infatuated with for a long time can make me come back.


    Donger and I kiss each other passionately, trying to let ourselves into each other, with sad longing and missing, with sour warmth and unrestrained.


    I clearly see, Donger''s eyes began to slide tears, I clearly feel, his eyes become wet again.


    Donger, my lover, my first love, my woman, my world My heart precipitation for a long time began to call, again and again.


    Time has not gone, time has not disappeared, the days of suffering can not take away the stubborn bottom of my heart, rough experience can not melt the traces of my soul.


    Donger and I are kissing warmly, forgetting all the troubles and worries in the world. At this moment, I don''t even think of floating life like a dream and autumn Tung.


    When the heat finally began to calm down, we finally stopped and looked at each other. I saw a trace of sadness and melancholy in Dong''Er''s eyes.


    My heart feels pain again. In the past, Dong''Er was always sunny, carefree and happy. But now, Dong''Er has changed. From Dong''Er''s eyes, I seem to feel the suffering in Dong''Er''s heart


    "Xiao Ke, you have become mature. You are growing up to be a real man." For a long time, Dong''Er sighed.


    I clenched my lips and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er tried to smile for a while, sat up, took out a paper towel and gently wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes. I held Dong''Er''s cheek and gently wiped the tears from Dong''Er''s face with my fingers.


    "Xiao Ke, are you happy?"


    "Well..." I nodded, "and you?"


    "Well..." Dong''Er nodded and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, give me a smile!"


    I laughed.


    Dong''Er looked at my expression and laughed silently: "Xiao Ke, am I beautiful?"


    "Well Beautiful, you''ve always been beautiful! " I said.


    Dong''Er smiles again, seems to be a little happy, and then sighs: "Alas..."


    Donger''s sigh is full of sadness.


    "Do you still want to drink?" I asked Dong er.


    Dong''Er shakes his head: "if I drink again, I''ll be really drunk. Now I''m drunk. I''m drunk, and my heart is drunk."


    I said, "well Or let''s go. "


    I said to go now, but I don''t know where to go, whether to go out to see Dong''Er home, or take Dong''Er to my hotel, or go out the door and go back separately.


    "Well..." Donger didn''t ask where we were going, nodded, stood up and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom to clean up."


    Dong''Er''s face is in a mess with light makeup and hair.


    Dong''Er goes out with a small bag and goes to the bathroom.


    I lit a cigarette, leaned on the sofa, took a deep breath and sorted out my mind. I feel that my brain is in a mess at the moment


    In my mind, I suddenly heard a shrill cry from the corridor outside: "go away, rascal, shameless, go away --"


    I was shocked. It was Dong er''s voice.


    Before I had time to think about it, I suddenly stood up and walked out of the door to the corridor. I saw a bald man pulling Dong''Er and shaking his body: "Hey, hey Come on, girl, go to my uncle''s private room and have a drink with me


    While talking, he reached out to touch Dong''Er''s face.


    I recognized at a glance that the bald head was one of the four King Kong under Bai Laosan, and I taught him a lesson in the spring nightclub of Xinghai north country.


    How did he get to ningzhou and show up here? I was surprised.


    Seeing that dog day''s dirty hand was about to touch Dong''Er''s face, I had no time to think about it. I quickly walked over, stretched out my right hand from behind and jammed his neck tightly. At the same time, my left hand grasped his other wrist, and with a backward force, I suddenly fell his bald head on the floor.At this time, I was furious and released my right hand. Then I stepped on his chest, grabbed his left hand and forced to the side: "click -" a clear voice. I twisted his wrist and dislocated it.


    "Ah --" the bald head suddenly let out a scream, and then saw me.


    At this time, Dong''Er rushed over, ran behind me and held my arm.


    With the scream of bareheaded, three people rushed out of a private room nearby. I saw that it was the other three King Kong, the four King Kong, who had come to ningzhou and 2046.


    Seeing me, they were stunned for a moment, and I was also stunned. I let go of my bald head. With their help, bald head stood up, sucked air conditioner in his mouth, and looked at me gnashing my teeth.


    At this time, I don''t have time to think about why the four King Kong suddenly appear here, what is the connection between their arrival and Li Shun''s return to Xinghai today, and what''s the connection with Li Shun''s parents suddenly changing their positions.


    "I don''t think we''ll see each other here, Ike, from margobi." A bearded bald man said, looking at Dong''Er beside me: "I can''t see that you''ve got another woman That stewardess chick has had enough fun. Change this... "


    I looked at them: "brother, the road is facing the sky, each half way, I don''t want to offend you, please don''t offend me, we''d better be safe."


    "Bah - damn, I have to die today. Come on, come on, come on in." they don''t want to fight with me in the corridor. They seem to be afraid that the people in the nightclub will know who they are.


    "If you don''t kowtow and make amends to me today, and then let me play all night, I will bleed you tonight --"


    I know that when I meet some of them, in this case, a fierce fight is inevitable tonight. If we don''t subdue them, we can''t get rid of ourselves tonight.


    I whispered to Dong''Er, "go back to the room --" and I got rid of Kai Dong''Er''s hand.


    "Xiao Ke, you --" Dong er''s voice was full of worry and fear.


    "It''s OK, listen to me, go back to the room!" I quickly said, eyes fixed on the four King Kong, while patting Dong''Er''s hand.


    Dong''Er obediently hurried back to the small bag, I closely watched the four King Kong, the four King Kong slowly back to the big bag


    I suddenly stepped up and kicked the moustache, who was standing at the door at last. Moustache had already been on guard. He quickly drew back. I emptied my foot and rushed into the big compartment with the inertia.


    As soon as I entered, the door was closed. Then, they picked up the wine bottle on the tea table, surrounded me and started a scuffle.


    The music outside is so loud that the fight in the private room is so enjoyable. Wine bottles, wine cups and ashtrays are flying all over the sky. The glass tea table is knocked over and broken. Even the microphone has become a weapon.


    Last time I took down the four King Kong, I relied on lightning to attack them unprepared. This time they were on guard. It was not easy for them to take them down. It took them a long time to draw. They were hit several times by me, and I got several kicks and made several blood cuts in my hands.


    Just then, I heard a woman''s cry in the corridor: "come on, there are hooligans making trouble here -"


    this is Dong''Er shouting.


    Hearing Dong''Er''s cry, the four King Kong suddenly stopped, took a defensive step back, looked at each other, and moustache said: "withdraw --"


    it''s quick to move. The four King Kong seem to be well-trained, opened the door and quickly rushed out. Moustache was the last one to go out, and said: "Yi Ke, you wait, this account will be sooner or later I have to count for you - "


    then, all four of them ran away, leaving me standing in a mess in the big compartment. Then, Dong Er rushed in, saw the chaos all over the ground and the blood on my hands, screamed, and quickly took out a handkerchief to bandage me.


    At this time, several security guards rushed in with electric shock wands in their hands, and a leader called: "where are the hooligans? What about people? "


    "Run away!" I said, "that''s the four baldheads!"


    "Run away?" The leading security guard looked at me and Dong''Er: "who called just now?"


    "I --" Dong''Er said, "those four bald men are hooligans. They make trouble."


    "With whom?"


    "Me I said.


    "You?" The leader looked at me, and then at the things in the room: "are these things made by your fighting?"


    "Yes I said.


    "You drink a lot of bars?" The leading security guard came up to me and sniffed.


    "We are the guests of that small bag. Besides drinking, what else can we do here?" I said.


    "What''s broken here is also your credit?"


    I looked at the leader of the security didn''t say a word, and then pulled Donger will go out.


    "Stop, it''s not so easy to go!"


    "What do you want to do?" I look back at the head of security."What are you doing? Do you know if you want to compensate for fighting and damaging things in public places? " The head of the security guard said, "be honest with me. If you''re not honest, ask the public security to arrest you --"


    I don''t want to make things big and say, "what''s the compensation law?"


    The head of the security guard said to another security guard, "go and call the manager to check the damage."


    Soon, the manager came with several people. I didn''t know the manager either.


    "Manager, there are four brawlers in this room tonight, and there is only one man and one woman left. The man is the participant -" the head of Security said: "if he fights after drinking and disturbs the order of public places, it''s ok if he honestly compensates for the loss, otherwise he''ll call the security brigade and put him in for a few days."


    The manager took the staff to check the loss. Soon, a list came out, and the manager read it to me: "one broken coffee table, 5000 yuan; four wine cups, 100 yuan each, 400 yuan in total; two microphones, 1000 yuan each, 2000 yuan in total; two vases, 5000 yuan each, 10000 yuan in total; the stereo was also broken, 10000 yuan in value In addition, according to the comprehensive statistics, we need to pay a total of 50000 yuan for this big package of consumption. "

 Chapter 227

    Damn it, robbery. The goods here are sky high! It''s killing!


    "Sorry, your price is too high. I can''t afford to pay. I don''t have that much money!" I said: "besides, the fight is caused by them playing hooligans, not by me."


    "I''m sorry, the prices of our goods are all like this. If they are damaged, they have to pay according to the price. As for how you fight, we don''t care. Anyway, you are involved. Now you are left here, you have to pay for it!" The manager said rudely, and then looked at the security leader: "take care of him, don''t lose money, tie him up, send him to the security brigade, enter the security brigade, have their good fruit to eat At that time, we will not only have to lose money, but also have to be punished, and we will have to suffer a lot. "


    Before the manager''s voice came down, several security guards approached me with stun sticks.


    "Stop it, you can''t treat the guests like this. We are your guests. You are killing the guests and doing mischief by doing so!" I pull Dong''Er behind me and shout at them.


    "Fuck - don''t tell me bullshit. I''ve seen a lot of rascals like you:" the electric shock wand in the hand of the security leader is getting closer and closer to me and Dong''Er: "what''s the matter, do you want to take the money, or do you want to get rid of it, or taste the electric shock wand."


    At this time, I realized that in the face of these people, I can''t escape, because there is Dong''Er. If I come here hard, I will suffer.


    It seems that I have to use my last mace. Although I''m very reluctant, I can''t help it now.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll call someone to send the money!" I feel out my cell phone and say.


    "Ah, that''s right. Just know your face!" The manager said with satisfaction.


    "I tell you, don''t play any tricks on the phone:" the security chief said, "no one dares to provoke us here. It''s useless even if you call the police."


    I didn''t say a word. I got through ER Zi''s phone and told him what happened. When Er Zi heard this, he was furious: "Damn it, they don''t know what to do. They dare to attack you. Fuck - brother Yi, you ask the manager to answer the phone."


    I handed the mobile phone to the manager: "manager, the money giver wants to talk to you!" As I said, I pressed the handsfree button.


    The manager took the phone suspiciously and said haughtily, "Hello, talk!"


    "Say you''re from the margobi!" Er Zi yelled at him over there. We all heard him clearly: "manager, I''m relying on your mother. You''ve eaten the gall of a leopard and dare to blackmail him. Do you know who he is? You want to die, don''t you? I rely on your mother - "


    the manager was confused by the second son''s scolding:" you - who are you? "


    The manager didn''t recognize Erzi''s voice for a moment, but the security leader recognized it at this time. His face suddenly changed and he said to the manager, "it''s Erzi on the phone!"


    "Ah, brother Erzi!" The manager exclaimed, "you - are you the second son?"


    "Who else can I be? I rely on your mother: "Er Zi continued to curse:" who is brother Yi, do you know? Brother Yi came to our 2046 to drink, just like going to our own home. Without brother Yi, can we have 2046 today? You dog days, blind dog eye, unexpectedly knock Yi elder brother on the head, if let boss know, must pick your skin


    Except for me and Dong''Er, people in the room changed their faces, and the legs of the security leader began to tremble.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to say more about the rest. You can do it by yourself." Erzi finished and hung up.


    The manager turned pale, shivered and handed me the phone, then nodded and bowed with a smile: "brother Yi, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we''re all blind. We don''t know you. I''m so sorry."


    At this time, the security leader quickly bent down to make amends: "brother Yi, misunderstandings, misunderstandings Don''t worry about our villains. It''s all right. It''s all right. Go on playing. "


    "Yes, yes, you can continue to play. All the expenses tonight are on me. It''s my treat. I''m surprised by elder brother Yi," the manager said busily.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll still pay the fees that should be paid, but your asking price is too outrageous."


    "Ah - brother Yi, please give me a face. Don''t mention that again. If you pay a cent tonight, my manager won''t have to do it. I have no face to do it." The manager said with shame: "I hope brother Yi will give us this face. Don''t worry about it with us."


    "Pooh!" Dong''Er couldn''t help laughing behind me. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she knew that we were all safe.


    Listening to the manager''s words, I know that if we really have to pay, including the consumption of Donger and me, they will not want it. I thought about it and said, "OK, our consumption tonight will be recorded in the account."


    Then, I took Dong''Er and left. The manager and the security chief wiped the sweat on their forehead and bowed down to take us to the door.


    Out of 2046 bar, Dong''Er burst out laughing: "ha ha, brother Yi, they call you brother Yi It''s so exciting tonight. It''s like a fantasy. "I didn''t laugh, I walked with my heart full.


    Suddenly, dongke told me, "what''s the matter? How come this amazing reversal suddenly happened? Why does this bar still have anything to do with you? It seems that the boss of "Er Zi" and "Er Zi" still have some good relationship with you? "


    Looking at Dong''Er''s strong curious eyes, I bowed my head.


    "Xiao Ke, tell me, what''s going on?" Dong Er is holding my arm and shaking it.


    I looked up at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, in my past time, a lot of things have happened, a lot of things One or two sentences are not clear. I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t ask, OK


    Dong''Er looked at me for a long time and said, "OK! I won''t ask I won''t embarrass you I know, Xiao Ke, no matter what you''ve been through in the past nine months, you won''t do anything bad, will you? "


    My heart trembled. I thought of the days when I followed Li Shun, the trip to the golden triangle, and the baccarat casino that was killing Duan Xianglong. I didn''t dare to look at Donger''s eyes any more. I turned to look at the night in the distance and was silent.


    Dong''Er looked at me for a long time, with an uneasy and worried expression on his face, and said for a while: "OK, no more. Let''s go."


    Go, where to? I hesitated for a moment, looking at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, where do you want to go?"


    Dong Er looked at me: "where do you want me to go?"


    I looked at Dong ER and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er held his forehead: "I have a headache."


    Dong''Er drank too much, and she was frightened again tonight. I don''t feel at ease to leave her alone. So I said, "I live in a hotel."


    "Well..." Dong Er nodded: "let''s go, I''m so tired."


    So, I took Dong''Er to the hotel where I stayed. Dong''Er''s strength of wine came up and he fell asleep on the way. I helped Dong''Er into the room and put him on the bed. Then Dong''Er fell asleep.


    I get a hot towel to wipe Donger''s face and hands, take off my coat, cover Donger with quilt, then wash it, lie down on another bed and turn off the light.


    In the dark, the sound of Dong''Er''s deep sleep came. She was sleeping very deep.


    I''m so tired that I can''t sleep in bed.


    There are so many things happened today. All of them broke out together today. Qiu Tong suddenly went back to Xinghai to make an engagement with Li Shun. Lao Qin told me about Duan Xianglong, Haizhu''s departure, Donger''s sudden appearance, and 2046''s meeting with the four King Kong


    So many things together, let my endurance reached the limit, I feel my brain is going to crack.


    I lay in bed, thinking about these things over and over, unable to sleep.


    I don''t know how Qiu Tong spent the night just now, how she faced Li Shun''s parents, and whether Li Shun would take out Xiaoxue''s business to block the engagement.


    If Xiaoxue''s affair can''t stop the pace of engagement, what will Li Shun''s parents do to Qiu Tong, an unmarried mother? Can they accept that Qiu Tong didn''t get married and adopted an orphan?


    If they continue to insist on engagement while forcing Qiutong to give up Xiaoxue, how will Qiutong deal with it?


    Thinking of this, I feel great uneasiness and worry in my heart.


    Also, if Li Shun and Qiu Tong are engaged, will Li Shun ask Qiu Tong to live together?


    From a certain custom and rules, Li Shun''s request is reasonable, but Qiu tong can''t find a suitable reason to refuse.


    Or even if Li Shun doesn''t mention it, will Li Shun''s mother ask Qiu Tong to live with Li Shun?


    Think of here, my angina, beating up, dare not think down.


    Although I didn''t dare to think about it, I clearly felt that my dreams of Qiutong and floating life were almost gone.


    At this time, I feel very despicable. On the one hand, I think about Dong''Er, on the other hand, I think about Qiutong. On the other hand, I am having Dong''Er again. On the other hand, I am infatuated with the floating life in the illusory world.


    I deeply felt the filth and dirtiness of my soul.


    I clearly know that I should face the reality and Donger now and go back to the past, but I can''t get rid of Qiutong in reality and the floating life in the network. However, I feel sorry for the combination of Lishun and Qiutong.


    What right am I to think that? Between Li Shun and Qiu Tong, what am I? What role can I play? Do I want to be Qiu Tong''s savior? Qiu Tong himself can''t save himself, what can I do?


    Even if I save Qiutong, what about Donger? How do I face Donger? Isn''t Dong''Er always in my heart? Don''t I miss Dong''Er all the time?


    I''m in deep trouble


    After a while, I thought of Haizhu, the girl who has been infatuated with me. She left without getting her sweetheart, and pushed Dong''Er to me. What would her mood be like last night? Can she sleep at ease?Love, has always been selfish, and Haizhu, but in this respect showed an open-minded and rational, showed her valuable quality of life, although she left me with a smile, but her heart can really put down, can so relaxed?


    My heart can not help tangled up, feel very sorry Haizhu, also feel see Haifeng can not account.

 Chapter 228

    In my ignorance, my mind was stirred. I suddenly thought of what Bai Laosan had said on the phone that day in the Crown Hotel of Xinghai. I also thought of Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law and wood''s dinner together that night. I also thought of Li Shun''s parents'' sudden transfer of duty, and Li shungang''s sudden appearance in 2046 when he just left Xinghai


    My heart beat fast.


    These events happened in a dense period of time. It seems that they are so coincidental, accidental and inevitable. Is there any inextricable connection between them? Will there be any great conspiracy hidden in it?


    Did I feel that the undercurrent from Xinghai officialdom and the underworld began to accelerate and surge, and would erupt soon?


    I pressed my forehead with my hand, trying to figure out the relationship between these things, and to figure out how the undercurrent would surge, when and where it would erupt if it really existed.


    After all, I don''t know enough about officialdom and gangsters. My social experience and experience are not rich enough. My mind is not so sophisticated and complicated. I can''t see through the mystery of things at present


    Of course, at this time, I can not know what kind of influence these things will have on Qiutong''s future, and how they will influence Qiutong''s fate.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about it. I''m tired and sleepy. I finally can''t stand it and fall asleep.


    In this sleep, I fell into a deep sleep. I kept dreaming about Qiutong and Lishun''s engagement, Haizhu''s tearful looking at me, the thin and melancholy face of the clouds, and Donger''s eyes looking at me


    Finally, I dreamt that Qiutong and I were standing on the edge of a cliff with a bottomless abyss behind us. Facing the joint pursuit of Li Shun, Bai Laosan and wood, Qiutong took my hand and jumped down the bottomless abyss with me


    "Ah --" I cried and woke up, sweating and soaking through my underwear.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Dong''Er in his white cotton pajamas, with his hair still wet, standing at the head of the bed looking at me.


    The light inside is bright. Look out the window, it''s sunny.


    "Xiao Ke, you wake up," Dong''Er said.


    "What time is it?" I wipe the sweat from my forehead.


    "It''s eleven in the morning." Dong''Er sat by my bed and touched my forehead: "Xiao Ke, you have a nightmare."


    I sat up and looked at Dong''Er: "you wake up long ago?"


    "Just wake up, just take a bath!" Donger said.


    "Oh..." I just looked at the bath after the winter, just like lotus general fresh and delicate, can not help but see crazy.


    Seeing my eyes, Dong''Er''s white face showed a trace of blush, but then his eyes were slightly uneasy.


    I reached for Dong''Er''s hand: "Dong''Er."


    "Well..." Dong''Er let me hold her hand and promise in a low voice.


    "You look good." I said from the bottom of my heart, gently rubbing Dong''Er''s slender, slender and tender hands.


    The blush on Dong''Er''s face began to spread, but then he sighed softly and clenched his lips tightly


    "Take a shower." For a moment, Dong''Er gently took his hand out of my hand, stood up, went to the window, turned his back to me and looked out of the window.


    After taking a bath, I put on my clothes and came out. I saw that Dong''Er had changed his clothes and was sitting on the sofa, holding his cheek and thinking about something.


    See me come out, Dong Er looks up at me: "hungry?"


    I nodded, "and you?"


    "Hungry!"


    "Shall we eat downstairs?"


    "Well..." Donger stands up.


    No one seems willing to talk about the next step until now.


    We went to the restaurant downstairs and ordered our favorite fried rice cake. We ate it silently.


    After dinner, we did not leave, still sitting there, looking at each other, I know, it''s time to say that unavoidable problem.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re leaving, aren''t you?" Dong Er talked first.


    "Well..." I nodded. Donger said this, no doubt that I want to go back to Xinghai, but she has not asked me what I do in Xinghai.


    "Oh..." Dong''Er, with a faint look in his eyes, has some unspeakable expectations.


    "What are you doing in ningzhou now?" I asked Dong er.


    "Me?" Dong''Er smiles faintly: "jobless vagrant!"


    "Well You You... " I want to say: "would you like to go with me?" I said for a long time, but I didn''t say it, because I don''t know what will be treated after I say it.


    Dong''Er was silent for a while and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, why didn''t you ask me what I had done in the past?"


    "Why? Do you want me to know? Do you want to tell me? " I said.Dong''Er said slowly: "last night I said you shouldn''t come to me This is a hurdle, a hurdle in our hearts. This hurdle can''t be overcome. I, you and we can''t talk about the next step So, whether I want to tell you or not, I''m waiting for you to ask


    I understand what Dong''Er means, and my heart pricked: "I don''t want to ask."


    "Why?" Dong''Er''s voice sounds far away and a little misty.


    My heart is more and more hurt. I lower my head and keep silent for a long time. Then I look up at Dong''Er: "I miss you as long as I leave you. My missing and separation are synchronous. From last night to now, your performance has told me that no matter what happened in the past, no matter what you and I did in the past, our past is true, and the feelings between me, you and us are true.


    "In the past, I have been suffering from separation all the time. When I meet again, I believe that I can see that you still have the past affection for me Don''t want to ask, because I don''t want to let you, me, we get hurt again, because I believe we still have tomorrow


    "We can still recall the past, we can go back to the past I believe that as long as you and I have this heart, we can get through this


    Even though I said that, I have no idea whether I can really cross this barrier.


    I have no foundation in my heart. I also have no foundation for Dong''Er to pass.


    I don''t want to ask about the past. It doesn''t mean that I don''t care. It''s just that no matter what the reason, the fact has happened. If I ask again, what''s the point of letting the past stab and kill each other again?


    Of course, I would like to know the real reason why Dong''Er left me, but at this moment, I just met again. I don''t think it''s time to ask.


    First, it''s not the right time; second, I always don''t want to believe that Dong''Er will betray our past feelings. I prefer to believe that Dong''Er is forced out of helplessness, and I avoid the past things with a kind of escape and fluke mentality; third, I still don''t know what dirty and despicable means Duan Xianglong used to attack me. I want to have a way of thinking Time to rush.


    After hearing this, Dong''Er clenched his lips tightly, looked at me in a daze, and said for a while, "OK With your words Come with me Dong er''s voice is a little hoarse.


    Donger is willing to go with me, my heart suddenly relaxed, but inexplicably feel a bit empty.


    "Well, good!" I nodded.


    "Last year, I went to see you, but I didn''t find Later, I did not move the idea of looking for you again, because I suddenly felt that I was no longer worthy of looking for you. Although my heart has been thinking about you, I can''t forgive myself for what happened in the past. " Donger murmured.


    "No - don''t say it, don''t say it again!" I interrupted Dong''Er and said hastily, "I just said, I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know the past I only, I only believe in my own eyes, I only believe in my own heart, and I believe in what reappeared before my eyes yesterday. "


    "Xiao Ke, it seems that you want to cheat yourself What are you running away from Donger said.


    "I don''t want to force myself, I don''t want to force you, and I don''t want to hurt all of us." I said, "I think we can try to start over, try to erase the past with time, try to start a new life I''d like to try. Would you like to? "


    "If not, will I go with you?" Dong Er looks at me and holds my hand.


    I hold Donger''s cold hand and look at Donger: "well, let''s go by plane at 6 o''clock this evening. I''ll book the ticket in a moment."


    "Well..." Dong''Er nodded: "I''ll go back and pack up now."


    "I''ll take you back, and then I''ll do something!" I said. Before leaving ningzhou with Dong''Er Lin, I''m going to visit Lao Qin.


    Dong''Er and I got out of the hotel and took a taxi. We sat in the back row together. When we started, the driver said, "go to the East Lake garden first."


    Dong er''s body trembled slightly and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, how do you know where I live?"


    "Some time ago, I saw you at the gate of East Lake Garden. You passed me by." I said.


    "Ah --" Dong''Er whispered unexpectedly: "that You Why were you there


    "I was about to call you, but At that time, I didn''t know you had


    "You went by yourself?"


    "No, and Haifeng, let''s go there and have turtle soup."


    Dong''Er turned to look at me: "Haifeng stopped you, didn''t he? If there had been no Haifeng, you would have called me, wouldn''t you


    I didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "Haifeng''s sister Haizhu What''s your occupation? " Donger asked again.


    "Flight attendant!"


    "Oh Stewardess... " Dong Er repeated, and then said, "which airline? Where did you fly? ""Ningzhou to Xinghai, China Southern Airlines!" I said.


    "Oh..." Dong Er looks out of the window and doesn''t speak any more.


    Donger got off at the gate of Donghu garden. We agreed that I would pick her up here at four and then go to the airport together.


    Then, I went to Lao Qin.


    After a roadside air ticket office, I got off to buy a ticket to Xinghai, 6 pm, China Southern flight. The ID number of winter child was back to me. I didn''t need to ask winter son.


    After buying the ticket, I called Lao Qin and said that I would go to baccarat to find him. Lao Qin said not to go there and asked me to meet him in a nearby teahouse.


    Twenty minutes later, Lao Qin and I met in a single room of the teahouse.

 Chapter 229

    "Boss Li has returned to Xinghai." As soon as he met Qin, he said, "his parents called and asked him to go back to make an engagement I haven''t come back yet. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "I know What''s going on here? "


    "Baccarat here is still as good as ever. It''s very popular." Lao Qin looked at me and said, "do you want to know about Duan Xianglong?"


    I nodded: "it''s the same thing I told you yesterday. Nothing else is new By the way, this guy fell in last night and lost 60. He didn''t have enough money with him. He took 20 loans and was happy. He paid them back this morning. "


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help but feel shocked. Duan Xianglong lost 600000 yuan last night. No matter how rich his family is, he won''t be able to make trouble.


    "His family is still thick now, and he''s struggling:" Lao Qin said, "this guy can''t extricate himself. He will definitely come to play tonight However, if it goes on like this, I don''t think it will take long for the family to be ruined Boss Li has ordered us to hold him up and not let him lose all the time. We will let him win a little tonight and go on like this in the future. Will we give him some sweets, but of course, we will lose a lot and win a little? "


    I took a good puff and didn''t speak.


    "You want to save him?" Lao Qin looks at me.


    I trembled in my heart for a moment and hesitated to say, "I don''t know I was thinking


    "How do you want to save him? Should you save him? Can you save him? " Lao Qin interrupted me: "do you understand the psychology of gamblers? Once a person becomes addicted to gambling, it''s basically no different from taking drugs. It''s hard to give up


    "Besides, even if you want to save him, according to your past, you think he will listen to you? Will he take your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung? Will he think that you want to harm him? My brother, listen to my brother. For some people, kindness may not be rewarded. Everyone''s way is his own choice. "


    I was silent.


    Lao Qin looked at me with calm eyes: "although I don''t know what method he used to defeat you and take away your woman, he is sorry for you. He used mean and insidious means to destroy your career and love. There is no doubt about this. I''m sure


    "Ike, don''t you want to get back at him and watch him die step by step? Now, it''s the best chance. You don''t need to work hard. With the help of baccarat, with the help of boss Li and with the help of me, you can completely bring him to the point where his family is ruined. I can imagine his final outcome now. "


    I breathed a breath: "even if I want to, I don''t want to use this method. This baccarat is planned by me. I always feel that I am committing a crime and doing something harmful."


    Lao Qin said: "brother, I can see that although your appearance is very strong and strong, your heart is very weak and kind. You are too kind. In this world, a kind heart often can''t get what it deserves. You treat others with a kind heart and don''t know how to guard against others, but it is easy to be used by others and hurt yourself


    "Sometimes, people are not hurt by others, but indirectly destroyed in their own hands, destroyed in their own character. In this society, if you want to get along and get along well, you have to learn to be cruel. The so-called "no poison, no husband" is the truth. When you should be kind, you can be kind, but when you should be cruel, you can''t have any pity and sympathy. You have to have the determination and courage to beat a drowning dog. "


    Lao Qin''s words hit the weakness of my character, and I began to ponder


    "I won''t tell boss Li or anyone about you and Duan Xianglong:" Lao Qin said: "boss Li is suspicious by nature. In addition, he has never stopped taking drugs. Under the mental effect of drugs, his suspicions become more and more serious. If he knows about your relationship with Duan Xianglong, maybe he will think wildly, maybe it will be bad for you A few days ago, boss Li specially arranged for people to visit your parents in your hometown in the name of customers. "


    I was surprised and looked at Lao Qin: "ah -"


    "although I don''t know what boss Li thinks of you, and what his purpose is for you, I don''t believe in anyone, including me, because of my understanding of boss Li''s character." Lao Qin said: "I am clear about boss Li''s way of doing things. You can rest assured that I will not let Duan Xianglong''s affair be involved with you. Of course, boss Li may have the idea of taking revenge for you when he knows about you and Duan Xianglong. He will punish Duan Xianglong more and more fiercely.


    "However, there is another possibility. He knows your real background in ningzhou, and he may have any suspicion about you hiding your real identity. If an expert washes here, he may think that you are behind the scenes."


    Listening to Lao Qin''s words, I was a little frightened.


    "So, I will treat your identity as a top secret, and I won''t tell anyone!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well Thank you, man I said.


    Lao Qin said with emotion: "you''re welcome. I can see that you are not the same as them. It''s just that you''ve been a gangster. It''s not easy for you to completely bleach your identity and get rid of them. It''s easy to get on and difficult to get off the boat...""Now, I''m also deeply involved. I wanted to leave, but I can''t leave. My own life doesn''t matter. I''ve long died in the tropical jungle in the golden triangle of Myanmar, but I still have a big family, wife and children."


    My heart is a little heavy and depressed.


    "Brother, I can see that you are a master of Dayin. You are a master of Dayin." Lao Qin laughed and said, "you are always pretending to be stupid in front of us. In the popular words, it''s pretending to be forced, isn''t it?"


    I gave a wry smile.


    "Pretending to be stupid is a science, and pretending to be forced is an art. I admire your ability of pretending. According to your age, experience and experience, it''s not easy to pretend to this extent. You''ve almost cheated everyone around you. If I didn''t investigate Duan Xianglong, I would still be fooled by you." Lao Qin said: "but, my brother, I have a sentence that I want to give you -"


    "you say -"


    "behavior can be guided. A person who pretends to be stupid for a long time is really stupid." Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin''s words shocked my heart.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. If you just keep on pretending like this, no matter how skillful you are, sooner or later, you will still show up." Lao Qin said: "I just want to remind my brother that when it''s time to dress up, you should not dress up when it''s not time to dress up. Some things can be dressed up, and some things must not be dressed up, otherwise, you will lift a stone and hit your feet


    "As for what to pretend and what not to pretend, I don''t think anyone knows you better than you. You should have a clear idea Everyone has his own potential or existing energy. If you just put it on, your energy will be easily covered up by habit, blurred by time, and consumed by inertia. "


    Lao Qin''s words shocked me a lot. I looked at Lao Qin and nodded.


    "As for Duan Xianglong, if you don''t want to take revenge on him, my advice to you is that you don''t know about it. Let him go." Lao Qin said: "there is an old saying in China: when is it time to repay each other with resentment Maybe you''re right. "


    In fact, Lao Qin didn''t guess my mind right. The reason why I don''t want to hit Duan Xianglong is that I haven''t yet figured out how vicious he was to me. Even if I want to get back at him, I have to fight back according to the extent of his Blackhand.


    I don''t want to take revenge lightly or seriously. I think it''s just right. I want Duan Xianglong to die even if he dies.


    Of course, at this time, both Qin and I thought that since Duan Xianglong had been involved in baccarat, the final result was inevitable. It seemed that I would not be able to do it.


    Later, it turned out that Lao Qin and I had miscalculated this time.


    When he broke up with Lao Qin, Lao Qin looked at my gloomy expression, patted me on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "brother, be happy, people, live in the world, that''s it. Everything and everyone will meet


    "Sometimes, you meet people and things that make you crazy. Then you will roar: "how can there be such a person in the world?" In fact, calm down and think that people who make you so angry are not worth your anger. It''s better to smile than to be angry. Why bother to be unhappy for a person? You say, don''t you? "


    I smile gratefully to Lao Qin. Lao Qin is really a good man. Although he is following Li Shun to help tyranny, at least for me, Lao Qin is a good man.


    After breaking up with Lao Qin and seeing that the time was almost up, I went back to the hotel to check out, and then took a taxi to pick up Dong''Er.


    On the way, I got a call from Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s voice sounds normal on the phone. It seems that nothing happened to her last night.


    "Ike, are you done?"


    "Yes, the plane returns to Xinghai at 6pm!" I said.


    "Well, well, tomorrow is the weekend. It''s hard work. Come back to have a rest and come back to work on Monday." Qiu Tong finished and hung up the phone, didn''t seem to want to say more.


    I put down the phone and suddenly I was in a bad mood.


    Just then, my phone rang again, this time it was Erzi.


    "Brother Yi, ha ha, are you still in ningzhou?" Er Zi laughs on the phone.


    "Well, but I''m going to the airport soon. I''ll be in Xinghai tonight."


    "Oh Then we can''t see each other. I''ve just returned to ningzhou, and I''m planning to make a wine shop for you tonight. I''ll let those bastards specially make an apology for you. It seems that I can''t Second son said.


    "No, it''s over. It''s OK!" I said.


    "This is specially arranged by boss Li." Erzi said: "I called boss Li to report this last night. Boss Li was very angry. He was furious on the phone and scolded them severely. He also asked me to come back to frighten you Ah, brother Yi, boss Li didn''t say anything to you. "


    "No, thank you, boss Li." I then asked Erzi, "boss Li didn''t come back?"


    "Of course, I didn''t come back. I''ve just been engaged. How can I come back immediately for this great joy? I don''t have to make friends with my sister-in-law Qiutong in Xinghai for a few days. I think he will be carefree these days." The second son laughs: "Hey, brother Yi, you see, my boss and your current boss are a couple. Although you left boss Li, we still have a family to do things with sister Qiu Tong. Ha ha..."I felt sour and astringent in my heart. Fortunately, I was on the phone. Er Zi couldn''t see my ugly face. I forced a smile: "ha ha, yes, yes."

 Chapter 230

    "That day, I was met by sister Qiu at Dongqianhu resort. Hehe, I''m so sorry:" Er Zi said, "boss Li scolded me and Xiao Wu, complaining that we were not careful, hehe In the future, we have to continue to suppress the large hotels in ningzhou, and resolutely introduce special services into the hotels. If we don''t agree with them, we should make an example. If we sort out a few who don''t agree with us, the others will be honest


    "Boss Li said that this special service industry is our new economic growth point. We must make it bigger and stronger to achieve sound and rapid development In Xinghai, boss Li has just decided to stop all the remaining special services and move them to ningzhou as a whole. "


    I didn''t know that Li Shun still had some special service industries left in Xinghai. I thought there were only some formal industries left.


    At this time, I was acutely aware that Li Shun''s decision must have something to do with Lao Li and his wife''s sudden job adjustment. His reaction speed is really fast!


    "By the way, er Zi, I forgot to tell you last night that the gang I fought with last night were the four King Kong under Bai Laosan." It suddenly occurred to me.


    "Oh Four King Kong, these four dog days, how did they come to ningzhou? Did they want to come all the way here to smash our field? " "Er Zi said:" Damn, I don''t think Bai Laosan has the courage. Xinghai can force him. In ningzhou, hehe, black and white, that''s our world Many policemen who want to make progress in public security have to marry boss Li. Now boss Li is going to become the director of underground organization of ningzhou public security. Ha ha... "


    I frowned: "I think it''s a little strange. You''d better tell boss Li."


    At this time, I don''t want to call Li Shun. I don''t know if it''s because Li Shun and Qiu Tong are engaged.


    "Well, OK, I''m going to collect a sum of money now. I''ll talk to boss Li later." Erzi''s voice sounds a little disapproval.


    According to Erzi''s mind, he obviously didn''t think more about the sudden appearance of the four King Kong. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Later I learned that it was Erzi''s disapproval that made him neglect this matter and didn''t tell Li Shun about it.


    I don''t know and can''t measure the consequences of Erzi''s negligence.


    Soon, I arrived at the gate of Donghu garden, where Dong''Er was waiting for me with a suitcase.


    At 6 o''clock in the afternoon, my plane and Donger took off from ningzhou airport and flew straight north to the distant sea of stars.


    Donger and I sat in the last row of the cabin. After the plane began to fly smoothly, the waiter began to distribute drinks.


    At this time, I saw Haizhu, standing in front of me and Donger.


    One day no see, I saw Haizhu and the past greatly different face, although Haizhu put on light makeup, but I still saw the deep haggard and tired from her eyes.


    Haizhu gives us a drink and smiles at me and Dong''Er: "brother, sister Dong''Er -"


    Dong''Er is staring at Haizhu all the time. At this time, she suddenly wakes up and looks at Haizhu: "you You are Haizhu Haifeng''s sister? "


    "Yes, sister Donger!" Haizhu tries to smile.


    Although Haizhu is smiling, there is still a little bitterness in her eyes. I found it. I believe Donger must feel it more.


    Dong''Er stared at Haizhu for a few seconds, nodded, and then extended his hand to Haizhu: "Haizhu, hello You''re fine


    I don''t know what Dong''Er''s words mean or what Dong''Er feels.


    Haizhu and Donger shook hands and then laughed at us: "you have a rest. I''m going to be busy."


    With that, Dong''Er pushed the car along the corridor.


    Dong''Er looks at Haizhu''s back, expressionless and speechless.


    I turned my head and looked out of the window. The night was heavy, without any light, and boundless darkness appeared in front of me


    The night sky is pitch black, and below it is the dross it precipitates, with light, shadow, sound and color. People live in the sediment of sound, color, light and shadow.


    After all, in the vast night sky, people are just some poor creatures. All they can do is to make those poor desires and happiness known to the extreme. With the indulgence of desires, the night will often produce some inexplicable flowers


    At the moment, I tried to look down, but my vision was blocked by dark clouds, and I couldn''t see any light on the ground.


    At the moment, Dong''Er is sitting beside me, but I feel a huge loneliness and loneliness


    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Xinghai airport. I was carrying and pulling my luggage and Dong''Er was holding my arm. We went to the exit together.


    When I got off the plane, Haizhu didn''t appear. Along the way, I couldn''t get rid of Haizhu''s sour eyes. In my opinion, those eyes were not only sour, but also helpless and sad


    I feel extremely guilty and sad in my heart


    Any peak is the starting point of the next abyss. I don''t know if I''m at a peak in some form.To Xinghai, I brought Donger to Xinghai. Qiutong and I left, but Donger and I came back.


    When I got to the exit, I suddenly saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    Qiutong, she is standing outside the exit, looking at me and Donger coming out with wide eyes!


    Qiutong is coming!


    At the first sight of Qiutong, an idea came into my mind: she came to pick me up!


    Then, an idea came into my mind: seeing me come out with Dong''Er, and seeing Dong''Er holding my arm, she must be confused!


    Sure enough, autumn Tong''s eyes with accident and confusion, watching us approach her.


    "Qiu Zong -" when I came to Qiu Tong, I called her and stopped. Donger also stopped, looking at Qiutong, arm is still across my arm.


    Qiu Tong was awakened by my voice. Her eyes flashed and her expression swayed. Then she came back to her senses in a panic and looked at me and Dong''Er. Then she said, "Oh Manager Yi


    Qiutong is very polite to my address. I feel a little strange and cold in that politeness.


    "This is Dong''Er:" I said to Qiu Tong, and then to Dong''Er, "this is general manager Qiu!"


    Qiu Tong looked at Dong''Er and politely laughed, nodded, laughing a little far fetched.


    Dong''Er also nods and smiles at Qiu Tong. He stares at Qiu Tong with a scanning eye.


    My heart was a little uneasy and uneasy: "Mr. Qiu, you are here -"


    "I am here to meet people!" Qiu Tong said simply, looking at me: "what a coincidence, I met you!"


    Obviously, Qiutong didn''t mean to pick me up, just met me and Donger by coincidence.


    I doubt the authenticity of Qiu Tong''s words. I doubt that Qiu Tong actually came to pick me up, but suddenly changed his mind.


    However, since Qiu Tong said so, I can only recognize that Qiu Tong did not want to talk to us again, so we had to leave.


    When I left, I saw Qiutong frowning, cold eyes swept me, eyes with a trace of disdain and puzzled.


    Of course, I can''t explain anything, I can only take Dong''Er away.


    When Dong''Er and I took a taxi to leave the airport, a car overtook us on the road. It was Qiu Tong''s car. Qiu Tong was the only one on the car.


    Sure enough, Qiutong came to pick me up. She changed her mind when she saw the accident between me and Donger.


    I think Qiutong must have a deep resentment and disdain for me at this moment. She must think that I have abandoned Haizhu and found a new love, which is my old love Donger.


    Hate house and Wu, she hates my way of doing things, naturally also don''t have much enthusiasm and favor to Dong''Er, but still keep at least politeness.


    During this period, Dong''Er never said a word, the expression on his face is very calm, but I know that Dong''Er''s heart will not be static.


    Soon to Wanda Square my dormitory, I take Donger in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Dong''Er looked at the room and couldn''t help saying, "eh --" there was some surprise and surprise in his voice. I know that Dong''Er didn''t expect me to live in such a spacious and high-end room.


    Putting down the luggage, Dong''Er walked around the living room, then looked at me and laughed: "Xiao Ke, I didn''t expect that your house is so good This house is more magnificent, bigger and better than the one we bought in Donghu garden before. "


    Looking at Dong''Er''s look, I laughed and secretly decided that I would buy a more upscale house for Dong''Er to live in.


    "Hungry?" I said.


    "No, how about you?" Donger said.


    "I''m not hungry, either!" I said, "are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, just a little dusty." Dong''Er said with a smile, "I want to take a bath - where is the bathroom?"


    I pointed to the bathroom: "over there!"


    Dong''Er went into the bathroom and came out a moment later, looking at me: "Xiao Ke, how do you have it in your bathroom Do you have anything for women? "


    Looking at Dong''Er''s eyes, I hesitated and said, "that''s It''s for Haizhu. "


    "For Haizhu?" Dong''Er let out a cry, then tightly pursed his lips and looked at me.


    I don''t know how to explain it to Dong''Er. I don''t know if I will believe it even if I explain it. I can only nod my head: "well, yes, Haizhu has lived here several times But But... "


    I was thinking about how to say to Dong''Er, but Dong''Er put his hand over my mouth to stop me from going on. Dong''Er fixed his eyes on me and didn''t move.


    I look at Dong''Er in a daze. Dong''Er looks at me intently. We just look at it like this


    Dong''Er''s eyes became a little complicated for a moment, which seemed to contain a lot of thoughts and feelings. For a long time, Dong''Er suddenly snorted and laughed, then lowered his head and said to himself, "it seems that I can get through this dilemma."


    Then, Dong''Er looked up at me with a little relief in his eyes and a smile: "Xiao Ke, during these nine months, you''ve had other women, haven''t you?"I can''t help but think of the clouds, think of the drunkenness and the madness of the clouds, looking at Dong''Er''s eyes, I can''t help nodding, my face can''t help showing the expression of uneasiness and guilt.


    Dong''Er didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he put his arms around my neck and his mouth was close to my ear. He whispered in my ear: "Xiao Ke, don''t feel uneasy and guilty. I understand you. A normal man, of course, has normal physiological needs. I don''t blame you. I blame you. I blame you. I can only blame me. I shouldn''t leave you alone for so long


    "Well, Xiao Ke, don''t have any mental burden. Let bygones be bygones. Look ahead. Now, I''m here with you. Aren''t we together? In the future, let''s get together and never separate. "


    There seems to be a release in Dong er''s voice.


    With that, Dong''Er gently kisses me

 Chapter 231

    Dong''Er''s words make me feel a sense of relief. I can''t help holding Dong''Er''s body and we kiss again.


    Holding Donger''s warm body, kissing Donger''s tender neck and lips, my body feels bursts of fever.


    "Oh..." Dong''Er then gently pushed me away and looked at me vaguely: "Xiao Ke, I''ll take a bath."


    I came back and said, "I''ll find you pajamas."


    After that, I went to the bedroom to get my pajamas. Dong''Er followed me to see me take out my lady''s pajamas and said, "is this Pajama worn by someone?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    Dong''Er took the pajamas and threw them on the bed: "I don''t need this. I have one myself."


    With that, Dong''Er went out to open his suitcase, took out a set of pajamas and washing cosmetics, looked at me and said, "I don''t need those things inside."


    With that, Dong''Er went to the bathroom and put the washing and make-up products used by Haizhu in a bag and put them out at the door.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er gave me a smile: "I took a bath."


    Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom, and Dong''Er began to take a bath.


    I look at the pajamas Haizhu used to wear on the bed, and the bags with Haizhu washing and make-up supplies in the corner of the door. I feel very uncomfortable.


    For a long time, Dong''Er came out, wearing a pink Nightgown as thin as cicada wings, with wet hair. Just after bathing, Dong''Er is so bright and charming that I hardly dare to take another look.


    My heart beat violently


    "Xiao Ke, take a bath. I''ll blow my hair." Dong''Er said and went to the living room.


    I changed my clothes and went to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is steaming with the smell of Dong''Er just after bathing. As I was taking a bath, I was thinking about the scene when I met Qiu Tong just now. I felt uneasy


    When I finished taking a bath and went out of the bathroom in my pajamas, Dong''Er was no longer in the living room, leaning against the head of the big bed in the bedroom, half covered with a quilt.


    At this time, I found that in my bath time, Dong''Er had changed the sheets and covers on the bed, with the original sheets and covers in the corner.


    The headlight in the room is not on, only a bedside lamp is on. Under the orange light, Dong''Er is looking at me tenderly


    "Xiao Ke -" Dong''Er''s voice was a little nervous and charming. He reached out to me.


    I went into the bedside, sat at the head of the bed, looking at Dong''Er foolishly, my heart beating incessantly.


    In this situation, I had a premonition of what was going to happen in the future. I felt at a loss and some emptiness. I was at a loss for a moment.


    "Xiao Ke, sit beside me, will you?" Dong''Er said softly and lifted the corner of the quilt.


    I go to bed and lie down by the head of the bed. Dong''Er covers me with a quilt. Dong''Er and I lie down by the head of the bed. I began to contact with Dong''Er''s body. My feet met Dong''Er''s cry, and my legs met Dong''Er''s legs through my pajamas


    "Xiao Ke, hold me..." Dong''Er whispered in my ear and said, sliding down slowly, sliding into the quilt and lying on the bed.


    I couldn''t help but lie down and stretch out my right arm. Dong''Er takes advantage of the opportunity to pillow in my arms and embraces me.


    Donger and I were lying together in our pajamas. For the first time since we knew each other, we were so close.


    Dong''Er buries his head in front of my chest, and my chin touches Dong''Er''s hair, smelling the fragrance.


    "Xiao Ke, I love you..." Dong''Er murmurs to himself in my arms, holding my left hand with one hand, gently crossing five fingers together.


    "Donger." My heart suddenly filled with a touch. Dong''Er''s tender maternal voice and warm and soft body awakened the feelings of my long buried man. My desolate desire and instinctive desert began to feel the moisture of rain and dew.


    I don''t know what to say with a cry of Dong''Er. My brain is blank. I don''t know whether to continue this ambiguous scene. Dong''Er''s hand is holding my hand. She teases herself in the quilt. Her hand is very soft and delicate. You don''t need to see how lovely it is.


    I don''t know when, Dong''Er''s right leg is on my body. I want to move, but I dare not move, because I don''t know whether I should amuse myself or cater to Dong''Er''s ambiguity.


    Dong''Er adjusted her body, side by my side, I can feel her slight gasping, which makes me more sober to know that I am facing a living Dong''Er, facing my first love, although I wanted to get Dong''Er countless times in the past, but it has not been realized, and now, all this is real, not illusory, not ethereal.


    Suddenly, Dong''Er took my little hand and suddenly moved it away and stopped on my abdomen. I was stunned and had a feeling of blood flow -


    what is Dong''Er going to do?


    Although I had the experience of doing that with cloud, at that time, I was so drunk that I didn''t know what I had done, let alone savor the process and details. Although my physiology is no longer pure, no longer a virgin, but my psychology seems to be a place.I''m passively waiting for Dong''Er to take the initiative. My brain is completely blank. My mind has stopped. I don''t even remember why Dong''Er is so active now.


    My body shakes suddenly, and my mind is in chaos. I don''t even know when my pajamas have been untied by Dong er


    I slightly open mouth, half a day closed, at the moment, where I have any courage, and then talk about immunity, pure bullshit.


    I tentatively glanced at Dong''Er''s face. She half closed her eyes shyly and seemed to be intoxicated. Her cheeks were ruddy, lovely and charming. This kind of invincible youth beauty breath, who can resist? I''m not a saint. I''m a man of flesh and blood. Especially in front of my first love, I have no psychological defense.


    I feel that my body is about to explode. The initiative of my lover, the temptation of my body, the special environment and the weak lamp light all make my physiological instinctive reaction reach the limit in an instant


    My God I wipe -


    help I rely on -


    I just feel that my mind is getting more and more blurred. The only clear thing is the temptation I experienced at this time.


    Donger, fragrant bed, initiative.


    I took a deep breath and suddenly felt unexpected calm. After that, I grabbed Dong''Er''s little hand and took it away.


    Dong''Er was startled, because I was very shy.


    "Have you thought about it?" I said softly.


    "Well Before, you always wanted me, I didn''t give it to you, but now, I want to give myself to you completely, including my soul and body. " Donger''s eyes showed a clear expression: "my heart has always been yours, and my soul only belongs to you As long as As long as you can get over that I can get over that


    "Shut up --" I suddenly became a little irritable and didn''t want to continue to listen. My heart suddenly became extremely painful. I felt a feeling of being torn. I took Dong''Er''s leg off my body and began to embrace Dong''Er.


    The weak desk lamp, flashing faint light, shines on Donger''s face and body, especially sexy.


    However, why do many men and women look for the perfect mood in the pursuit of love? Men and women are just like the positive and negative poles of a magnet. God made them, and it is doomed that the collision of the positive and negative poles will be the most beautiful melody in the world. No one can blaspheme it, because it is human instinct.


    Under the body of Donger, eyes flutter, excited with a trace of excitement, excited with a trace of fear.


    Donger seems to be a little shy, two feet together, toes gently scratch my leg, it seems to express their feelings.


    "Xiao Ke, do you like it?" Dong''Er put her hand around my neck. I can feel her hand shaking.


    I nodded.


    When a body of life is completely displayed in front of me, I am intoxicated and deeply immersed in this body full of temptation. It''s really beautiful. The beauty is so crisp and incredible. I kept swallowing my throat and couldn''t help wondering why God created human beings and designed women so perfectly?


    In front of Dong''Er''s initiative, I suddenly feel embarrassed. I don''t want to make myself so embarrassed


    At the moment, I am facing such a masterpiece in the world. I really don''t know how to amuse myself. Every part of her body is the ultimate temptation and perfection. Every action of Dong''Er interprets the temptation of youth deeply.


    At this moment, there are no more people in the world, just the two of us.


    Finally, I can''t help myself


    After clearing up, I lit a cigarette and reclined on the bed. The continuous war just now has not completely restored my heart rate to normal.


    For a long time, until I smoked half of my cigarette, Dong''Er sat up and went to the bathroom.


    On this occasion, I couldn''t help glancing at Dong''Er''s body. Sure enough, there was no red mark on the sheet.


    Dong''Er is not a virgin


    Although I had prepared for this result, I still felt sad. I knew what it meant. I didn''t dare to think about it. I felt sour.


    A cigarette exhausted, Dong''Er also came back, leaning on my side, I see, at the moment, Dong''Er''s eyes, seems to be a little more relief.


    Dong''Er lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and said to himself, "this hurdle has finally passed."


    I didn''t speak. I know what Dong''Er''s words mean. Once, we were all here. Now, we are not. She had other men, and I, too, had other women. We have returned the same gift.


    Everyone is on a horizontal line. She has found a balance. If she still feels guilty for me when we first met, then at the moment, she seems to have found a balance.


    I do not know how to evaluate Dong''Er, I finally have my first love, I think about the night of Dong''Er, I and Dong''Er''s soul and body have been sublimated together, but, things are different, I feel the inexplicable emptiness and loneliness in my heart.I had that thing with the cloud before Donger. Of course, Donger will undoubtedly think that I have had it with Haizhu, and Donger didn''t give it to me for the first time. So, should I put it down completely from the bottom of my heart and stop worrying about Donger''s past?


    I don''t think I have a deep virginity complex. I don''t think it can hinder my emotional development with Donger. Otherwise, why should I take Donger to Xinghai?


    After all, Dong''Er is my first love. For me, the first love is so unforgettable and deep into the bone marrow.


    Besides, I always firmly believe that Dong''Er loves me, no matter what happened in the past.


    I gently sigh in my heart and hold Dong''Er in my arms.


    "Xiao Ke, what happened in the past, you really don''t want to know?" Dong Er brings up this topic again.

 Chapter 232

    My heart trembled, hoarse voice: "at least, now, I don''t want to know."


    "Why?" Donger said.


    "What good is it for me, for you, for us to know this?" I said.


    "I don''t know Just, I want you to know that no matter what I''ve done to you in the past, my heart has always been yours. " Donger said gloomily.


    "I believe, I understand, I know." I said: "that''s enough, I just need to know that your heart is mine, that''s enough I want your heart


    "Since you don''t want to ask now, well, I''ll tell you exactly when you want to ask." Dong''Er said: "of course, if you don''t ask me, I won''t ask about your past, because I know very well at the moment that no matter which woman you once wanted, your heart is mine, and you always have me in your heart. For me, that''s enough."


    Donger''s words made me feel ashamed. It seemed that I had done something shameful. When I had no face to see Donger, I could not help being moved by Donger''s tolerance and magnanimity.


    "Dong''Er, let''s forget the past and look ahead. In the future, we will always be together and never be separated again!" Think of the past wandering years, my heart sour, and some gratification.


    Donger nodded, looked at me and laughed: "kiss me -"


    I bowed my head and kissed Donger''s lips affectionately.


    Dong''Er took a puff of smoke: "Xiao Ke, when I left the airport tonight, what Qiu Zong, who called you manager Yi, was your customer?"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that this person''s attitude towards us seems very cold and indifferent." Donger said.


    I breathed a breath: "this Qiu Zong, is not my client, she is my boss!"


    "Boss?" Dong''Er was stunned and looked at me: "boss? Your boss? How do you have a boss? Don''t you start your own company here? "


    Seeing Dong''Er''s suspicious expression, my heart sank and I laughed bitterly: "Dong''Er, I cheated my mother. I didn''t let her know about my bankruptcy. I''m afraid my parents will worry. Think for yourself, I just went bankrupt. Where can I get the capital to start a company? I am now working in the distribution company of Xinghai media group. "


    "But what does she call you manager?" Donger said.


    "Because I am the manager and head of a department in the distribution company." I said, "I''m a worker now, and I get my salary and bonus."


    "Is that true? Or are you teasing me? " Dong Er is still suspicious.


    "I didn''t lie to you, it''s true!" I said.


    "Well You''ve got a house Said Dong''Er.


    "Excuse me," I said.


    Dong''Er listened to me finish, his face showed great loss and disappointment, staring at me, as if he could not accept the reality of all this.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s expression, I suddenly felt a panic in my heart, and I suddenly felt that I was incompetent.


    Since I got to know Dong''Er, I have never seen such an expression of appreciation and praise.


    Dong''Er presses the unfinished cigarette to death, then slips out into the bed, looks up at the ceiling, and suddenly becomes silent.


    For a long time, Dong''Er murmured, "yes, you just went bankrupt. How can you open a company so quickly? I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. "


    Hearing Dong''Er''s words, my heart seemed to be pricked. I lay down, hugged Dong''Er''s body, patted Dong''Er''s back, and kissed Dong''Er''s face: "Dong''Er, after the bankruptcy of ningzhou''s company, and without you, I have completely fallen down. But now, with you, I have motivation again. Believe me, I will cheer up well, I will rise up again as soon as possible, and I want to rebuild myself New stand up, I want to have their own business and company, believe me, I will


    I don''t know whether I''m afraid that Donger will be disappointed and give Donger confidence or that I''m afraid that I will continue to sink and cheer myself up.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "it takes a lot of money to start a company. Now, where do you go to get the money?"


    I hastily said: "I will do my present work well, try my best to get more bonus and save more money. I will spend the last year trying to save a sum of money. I will start from a small company and grow up slowly As long as I work hard and do well, I will certainly do it. "


    I know that in the current situation, I can''t do without the issuing company. Li Shun has decided to have sex with me. I either work in the issuing company or return to his underworld. I have no third way to go. And to the underworld, although I can make a lot of money, I can never go back. That''s a dead end.


    Dong Er looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t you believe in my ability, Donger? I can do it. You know, our previous company was built step by step from a small age. It was built with less than 100000 yuan at that time. " I stroked Dong''Er''s cheek and said, "now, as long as you support me, you believe me and you are by my side, I will have the motivation to rise up again. I am a capable person. I will make a lot of money and make you live a good life."Dong''Er looked at me for a long time and forced to smile. The smile was bitter.


    "Dong''Er - believe me, I can do it!" I said incoherently.


    Dong''Er pursed his lips and said in a soft voice, "OK, Xiao Ke, I believe you..." Donger''s voice is dry, with a melancholy that cannot be covered.


    My heart some pain, a man can''t let his beloved woman live the ideal abundant comfortable life, is how failure.


    I can''t help feeling the urgency and pressure, because of Donger''s disappointment.


    At that moment, I even had an idea in my mind: to return to Li Shun.


    I know that as long as I go back to Li Shun and want to make money, I will soon have a lot of money. The money I make in a year is no less than that I make when I start a company.


    A flash of this idea, I can''t help but be scared.


    I know that if I really go back to Li Shun, although I can make a lot of money, what is waiting for me will be bottomless abyss, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I can''t go this way until I have to. What I have to do now is to work hard in the issuing company, make a lot of money, complete the accumulation of original capital as soon as possible, and then wait for an opportunity to get rid of Li Shun''s control, start a new company and make a comeback.


    Thinking of this, I began to look forward to the grand blueprint in front of Dong''Er, constantly giving Dong''Er confidence.


    Maybe Dong''Er saw my anxiety and nervousness, and took the initiative to kiss my forehead, and said softly, "Xiao Ke, don''t think too much, go step by step, don''t put too much pressure on yourself It''s getting late. Go to bed. "


    Dong''Er is sleeping soundly in my arms, but I''m not sleepy. I''m staring at the ceiling with wide eyes.


    Donger''s return has made me feel the pressure that I have never had in the past nine months. Of course, it has also brought me tremendous motivation. The excitement and impulse to start a new business have been completely aroused, and I am determined to start a new rise.


    Of course, the ideal is not a dream. The ideal must be based on reality. At present, what I have to do is to quickly complete the accumulation of original capital without leaving the issuing company. At the same time, I will try my best to break away from Li Shun''s control and rejuvenate myself.


    Qiutong is not mine, but Li Shun''s. floating life is like a dream, and I can never walk into my reality. Since I want to live in this society, I must have a positive reality. The only woman in my reality is Dong''Er! My lost and recovered Dong''Er!


    Although the return of Donger has not been as perfect as before, but I myself, is not the same situation? Dong''Er doesn''t care about the past with me. Do I have to worry about her past all the time?


    Although the love I''m looking for is full of scars, with our past emotional foundation and unforgettable first love, I believe that we can get back the happy feelings and good times in the past.


    I can''t help but think of a sentence I once said: life is struggle, for ideals, career and love.


    At the moment, love is the driving force and catalyst for my struggle, the foundation and powerful energy for my rise again.


    Looking back on my experience in the past nine months, I have many ups and downs in my heart. What is life?


    If life is a straight line, should I go on like this? Since it''s a straight line, why are there bumps?


    If life is a circle, should I break the circle or go around in the same place


    I turned off the bedside lamp, looked at the boundless darkness in front of me, and thought: maybe life is not a straight line. It can''t be a circle!


    Straight line, no end, and life has an end, life is a turning line, but also a multi turning line, the important thing is that you can grasp every turning point, so that every time is full of meaning!


    Life can not be a circle, because people are always growing, constantly enrich themselves, people will never return to the original place.


    The most vulgar thing to say is that when I come to this world, I have nothing, but when I leave, I will have a lot. Even if I can''t take it away, it is the result created by every step of my life, and no one can change it


    After thinking for a long time, I fell asleep.


    The next day, after I got up and washed, I began to make breakfast. After that, I called Dong''Er to get up and wash. Then, we had breakfast together.


    "Are you at work today?" Dong Er asked me while eating.


    "Weekend, no work!" I gave Dong er a bowl of porridge and a poached egg.


    "Oh Today is Saturday? " Donger said.


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "I''ve been in a muddle all day. I don''t know what week it is." Dong''Er made a mockery of himself.


    I gave a silent smile.


    "What''s the name of Mr. Qiu?" Donger asked me again.


    "Autumn Tung!"


    "Oh It''s a good name, it''s nice to hear, and it''s beautiful. " Dong''Er murmured and then said, "how can you go to work for her?""In order to survive, I went to apply for a job. If they needed someone, I went!" I said.


    "This autumn tree." Dong''Er stopped for a moment, looked at me and said in a half joking tone, "she doesn''t have hidden rules, do you?"


    "What are you talking about? Is that possible? " I said one.


    "Well Do you like her very much? " Dong Er then came up with another sentence.

 Chapter 233

    My heart clapped for a while, and then looked at Dong''Er with a smile: "what do you think?"


    "You men, when you see beautiful women, don''t be moved." Dong''Er looked at me and said, "Xiao Ke, since we are no longer entangled in the past, I warn you that in the future, you must be honest with me, and you are not allowed to mess around outside, otherwise you will be punished."


    Otherwise, Dong''Er didn''t say.


    "Well..." I answered with a voice.


    No matter how strong I am in front of other women, in front of Dong''Er, I always dare not fight. As I have always been used to, no matter what Dong''Er proposes, I always follow her advice and never go against her wishes.


    In the past, many friends laughed at me, saying that before we got married, Dong''Er and I were married and spoiled. I never feel uncomfortable after listening to it. In fact, I know that my obedience in front of Dong''Er is due to my love for her.


    "Xiao Ke, in the future, you go to work in the company. What about me? What do I do?" Donger said.


    "What do you want to do?" Donger university studies accounting.


    "What do you think I should do? I used to be in charge of finance when we had a company. Now what do you say I should do? " Dong''Er looked at me: "do you think I should go out to work like you to earn that little dead salary?"


    Donger''s words seemed to bring a trace of unhappiness, and I suddenly felt the pressure in my heart. I don''t have my own company now. How can I let Dong''Er manage it?


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, I went to open the door, a look, Haifeng!


    "I wipe - I don''t say hello when I come back. If Haizhu hadn''t told me when I left today, I thought you hadn''t come back yet." As soon as he opened the door, Haifeng said, "what''s the matter? Where did Haizhu live with me last night? You left her and ran back to sleep."


    Listening to the meaning of Haifeng''s words, it''s obvious that Haifeng doesn''t know that I brought Donger back. Haizhu didn''t tell him. Naturally, Haifeng doesn''t know that Haizhu and I broke up.


    "Let''s go. Today is the weekend. I''ll go out for spring outing with me. I''ve made an appointment with a beautiful woman to wait in the car below. It''s not easy. I''ve made an appointment for no less than 10 times. It''s hard to give face. I want to ask you to go with me." Haifeng continued to speak carelessly and walked in: "today is a beautiful spring day. It''s a good time for a spring outing. Unfortunately, Haizhu went to work early in the morning. Otherwise, we would all --"


    Haifeng suddenly stopped talking, and his mouth was half open, because he saw Donger sitting there eating breakfast.


    Dong''Er is eating breakfast there, without looking up. It seems that he doesn''t see Haifeng.


    "Ah --" Haifeng couldn''t help but let out a sound. He stood there and looked at me.


    I looked at Haifeng and didn''t speak.


    For a moment, Haifeng''s face seemed to understand something. There were complex expressions on his face: embarrassment, surprise, accident, loss, regret


    I whispered to Haifeng, "come in."


    At this time, Dong''Er looked up at Haifeng and said, "who do I think it is? I come here early in the morning and chirp. It''s Mr. Hai Yes? Haifeng was surprised to see me with Xiao Ke? Unexpected? Very angry? Disappointed? Not welcome? "


    There is a trace of irony and resentment in Dong''Er''s words.


    Haifeng quickly recovered and said with a smile, "ha ha Dong''Er, for a long time For a long time I haven''t seen you You You''re back to Ike OK, OK, welcome, welcome. "


    Haifeng''s voice is very dry and sour.


    "Thank you, Haifeng." Dong''Er stood up and said with a smile, "if you come, it''s a guest. Let''s sit down."


    Haifeng sat down, I handed Haifeng a cigarette, Haifeng smoked, coughed twice, choked by the smoke.


    Dong''Er sat down opposite Haifeng and looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, I haven''t seen you for a long time Why, you''ve come to Xinghai, too? Not in Shenzhen, that foreign enterprise


    Donger didn''t seem to know that he had worked in ningzhou office during Haifeng period.


    Haifeng now has returned to normal, said with a smile: "still ah, the company has an office in Xinghai, I transferred here to be responsible."


    "Oh Haifeng has become the boss of the Xinghai Office of a foreign enterprise, "Dong''Er said," Congratulations


    "Ha ha Dong''Er, we are all our friends. What''s the point of being polite! " Haifeng said.


    "Haifeng, didn''t you expect me to be here? Didn''t expect me to be with Xiao Ke again? " Donger looks at Haifeng.


    Haifeng said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect But, seeing you together again, I feel happy for you and wish you well. "


    "Haifeng, I believe what you say is from your heart. Do you believe what you say is from your heart?" Donger said.


    "Dong''Er --" I called Dong''Er to remind her not to embarrass Haifeng.


    Dong''Er looks at me and purses his mouth.


    Haifeng''s face was embarrassed again, and he forced to ha ha: "I believe it Ha ha Ah - Dong''Er, let''s go out for a spring outing today. At the weekend, let''s go out for fun. "Dong''Er looked at me: "Xiao Ke, I''ll listen to you --"


    I said: "let''s go out together and have a rest. You haven''t visited Xinghai yet."


    Dong''Er nodded: "well, I''ll clean up Haifeng, please sit down and wait for me


    With that, Dong''Er got up and went to the bedroom.


    Haifeng and I were sitting in the living room. As soon as Donger entered the bedroom and closed the door, Haifeng immediately changed his face. He grabbed my neck, gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "what''s the matter, son of a bitch? Say - "


    " Haizhu told me about Dong''Er, and then she made an appointment with Dong''Er and told me to meet us Haizhu and I had a heart to heart talk, she decided to give up I whispered.


    Hearing this, Haifeng turned pale and stunned for a long time. He released me feebly and murmured, "my silly sister, how can she I''ve known about it for a long time, and I''ve been keeping it from you. Unexpectedly, she - alas My sister has no chance with you... "


    I looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, I want to tell you that Haizhu and I haven''t happened anything, do you believe it?"


    Haifeng looked at me for a while and nodded: "I believe it!"


    "Well..." I nodded: "thank you, brother!"


    Haifeng looked at me and continued to lower his voice: "brother, do you think I''m selfish and bad? Do you hate me for not telling you the news that Dong''Er left Duan Xianglong?"


    I looked at Haifeng and patted him on the shoulder: "Haifeng, we are brothers."


    Haifeng lowered his head: "thank you, brother In fact, since I learned that Dong''Er had left Duan Xianglong, I had some premonitions in my heart. I know your feelings for Dong''Er and that you have been thinking about her. However, Haizhu is my sister. Haizhu has always been infatuated with you. If someone else changes, maybe I will sue you, but, because Haizhu I never told you


    I said, "Haifeng, I said, we are brothers I don''t blame you


    Haifeng clenched his lips and nodded: "Alas - I didn''t expect that this day finally came. Haizhu didn''t tell me that she came to live with me last night. I was a little strange, but I didn''t ask anything. To tell you the truth, I''m selfish. I''m sorry for you and Dong''Er. "


    I suddenly came up with a sentence: "don''t say sorry to me, and don''t worry about Dong''Er." I think of Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong


    Haifeng frowned and then said in a low voice: "brother, according to the reliable information I recently inquired about, Dong''Er was cheated by Duan Xianglong. Duan Xianglong used extremely despicable means to take advantage of Dong''Er''s eagerness to help you out of danger, to cheat Dong''Er''s trust, to coerce Dong''Er, and to bring down your company.


    "Then, after achieving his shameless goal, he showed his true face After Dong''Er finally knows that he has been cheated, he angrily gets rid of Duan Xianglong''s control. It can be said that Dong''Er was fooled by Duan Xianglong for your sake. "


    I was shocked to think that Dong''Er came to Xinghai last year. Then, it must be when she just got rid of Duan Xianglong''s control. It seems that Xinghai came to me. After she didn''t find it, she didn''t continue to look for me. So, she should have given up looking for me because she felt wrong.


    I murmured, "really? But why didn''t Dong''Er tell me? "


    Haifeng was silent for a while and said: "maybe Dong''Er thought that she said it out of her mouth, and you may not believe her words. After all, it hurt you too much She should think that no matter what she says, you may not really believe So she didn''t say it at all


    In fact, it''s not that Dong''Er doesn''t want to say it, it''s that I don''t let her say it. I''m afraid to hear other things, and I''ve been afraid to ask Dong''Er. At the same time, I''m afraid to let Dong''Er say these things, so that Dong''Er can recall the past and hurt her again.


    "In fact, I will believe whatever she says I always believed her I continued to murmur.


    "But she may not think so." Haifeng said: "after all, the fact has happened, she must have concerns."


    I grabbed Haifeng''s neck: "son of a bitch, why do you keep it from me and never tell me..."


    "I just know the news. Before that, I always thought that Dong''Er was the best." Haifeng was full of guilt and depression: "I know I''m sorry for you and Dong''Er. I want to match you and Haizhu. I''m selfish. I''m too selfish. You beat me. I''ll never fight back and let you vent."


    I slowly released Haifeng, said: "Duan Xianglong in the end is to use what means to defeat me to cheat Donger?"


    "I don''t know the specific plot. I only know what I told you. Maybe Dong''Er understands all this." "I didn''t expect that Duan Xianglong, a son of a bitch, would be so cruel to you that he would completely ignore the relationship between his college classmates," Haifeng said


    At this time, although I still don''t understand what means Duan Xianglong used, I have already determined Duan Xianglong''s nature in my heart. As long as the nature is determined, there is no need to ask Dong''Er again. That will only hurt Dong''Er''s heart again.


    Moreover, Dong''Er may only know how Duan Xianglong cheated her, and how Duan Xianglong brought down my company. According to Duan Xianglong''s character, Dong''Er may not know all about it. Dong''Er may only know the result but not the whole process.At this moment, my resentment and anger towards Duan Xianglong rose to the extreme. Thinking of what Lao Qin told me and what Haifeng told me, I felt extremely resentful towards Duan Xianglong, and my teeth cackled.


    At this time, Duan Xianglong was going to die. I decided to kill him quickly.

 Chapter 234

    Lao Tzu is not a saint, and he doesn''t want to be a saint. Lao Qin is right. If a man wants to achieve great success, he must be ruthless. He can''t be merciful to the enemy. In this world, being a good man is not enough. A good man may not be rewarded. Lao Tzu doesn''t want to be a good man.


    If I don''t revenge, I''m not a man, I''m not a man!


    Think of here, my face shows ferocious sneer.


    Haifeng looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I returned to normal, looking at Haifeng, a smile: "not much."


    Haifeng laughed: "nothing? I know what you''re thinking


    I laughed and said, "just understand."


    Haifeng said slowly: "plan to use conspiracy or plot?"


    I said with a gloomy face, "by all means!"


    Haifeng said: "I think, try to use the plot, less conspiracy."


    I said, "why?"


    "Because We are college students. " Haifeng said: "after all, we still have to consider the image of everyone in front of the students. I don''t want everyone to look at you with different eyes when they get together in the University Duan Xianglong may not have his own face, but you can''t, your image of Yike in front of college students can''t be destroyed


    "So, if you can use the plot, try not to use the plot Try not to be at the front desk or behind the back. Try not to be exposed if you can be hidden. The real master is to let his opponent die in the dark. Even when he dies, he thanks his opponent. He doesn''t know how he died or whose hand he died in This is the best way


    I patted Haifeng on the shoulder: "Damn, you seem to be aboveboard, but in fact you are more ruthless and shady than me."


    Haifeng hums and laughs: "it''s the same for business, love and battlefield. It''s the best way to fight without fighting I know you''re good at Kung Fu, but you can''t just rely on force, you can''t just be a warrior. You should be good at using your brain and have a plan. In other words, you should have strategy and tactics, and combine strategy with tactics. "


    Haifeng also mentioned the strategy, which is my dead spot. I was moved, then nodded and grinned.


    Haifeng said, "fuck - can you stop laughing like that?"


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Haifeng said, "I feel cold after reading it."


    I laughed, Haifeng also laughed.


    "What are you guys laughing at?" Donger comes out of the bedroom.


    Haifeng laughs: "nothing. Ah, Dong''Er, you look so beautiful! "


    Haifeng begins to flatter Donger.


    Dong''Er smiles happily, then looks at Haifeng with a straight face: "hum - what''s the use of being beautiful? It''s not for you to wear it!" Then Dong''Er looked at me.


    After listening to Haifeng''s words just now, I felt a little more pity for Donger. Seeing Donger''s eyes looking at me, I nodded: "this dress is very good-looking. It''s good-looking, better looking!"


    Dong''Er laughs and looks at us: "it''s still my little Ke who can talk. You two, let''s go --"


    when we go downstairs, I say to Haifeng, "take your car or my car?"


    Haifeng said, "mine!"


    Dong''Er listened and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you still have a car?"


    "Well It''s from the company, Pusan! " I said.


    "Oh..." Dong''Er nodded and sighed softly: "how nice the car we used to be, it can be worth several pusans."


    I am a little silent, holding Dong''Er''s hand: "in the future, we will have a better car!"


    Dong''Er grinned bitterly and said nothing.


    After going downstairs to Haifeng car, a look at the back, is sitting in the clouds, the original Haifeng said invited more than 10 beauty is cloud.


    In fact, I didn''t ask Haifeng just now. When Haifeng came in, I thought it should be clouds.


    Haifeng valued the goodness, simplicity and purity of cloud, and has been chasing cloud, but cloud seems to have no obvious interaction.


    When he saw us coming, Yunduo got out of the car and saw me and Donger holding my arm, his eyes widened and his mouth even half opened -


    Haifeng then introduced to you: "Donger, this is Yunduo, Yike''s colleague, the office director of the distribution company, director Yun, ha ha..." Then Haifeng said to cloud, "cloud, this is Dong''Er, yi Ke''s first girlfriend."


    Dong''Er smiles and reaches out his hand to the clouds: "Hello, little sister."


    Cloud looked at Haifeng''s expression, looked at Donger, and looked at me. It seemed that he had not recovered. Seeing Donger''s hand stretched out, he shook hands with Donger: "Hello, sister Donger!"


    "Ha ha Cloud, what a beautiful name, "Dong''Er said," as soon as I hear the name, I think of the beautiful grassland Where is sister Yunduo from? "


    "You really guessed right:" Haifeng snatched the beginning: "little cloud, my home is on the Horqin grassland in Inner Mongolia. Cloud is the most beautiful flower on the grassland."The clouds smile sheepishly.


    Dong''Er looked at Haifeng and the clouds. He seemed to realize something. He took the cloud''s arm affectionately: "come on, sister, get in the car. Let''s sit in the back together."


    Dong''Er seems to have a good feeling for the clouds as soon as they meet. I think if Dong''Er knew what happened between me and the clouds in the past and what happened between me and the clouds, I''m afraid he would not be so intimate with the clouds.


    Cloud faintly and Dong Er got on the car, I sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Haifeng drove out of the city and went straight to Lushun middle road. The scenery on both sides of Lushun middle road is good. The mountains are undulating, and the green and dense forest covers the mountains.


    After a while, Haifeng''s car passed Hongqi Town, drove to Xishan reservoir and stopped in front of a Shangdao cafe.


    I''ve been to Xinghai for so long, and I''ve never been here before. I didn''t know there was such a beautiful coffee shop in the lake and mountain.


    When the car stopped and everyone got off, Dong''Er looked at the surrounding scenery and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful -"


    the clouds also said, "it''s my first time here. The scenery is so beautiful!"


    Haifeng laughed: "I''ve been here many times, and I often bring customers here How about clouds? I''m familiar with the terrain. Isn''t it slow? "


    The clouds chuckled.


    I said: "I didn''t expect that there is such a unique coffee shop in this place. You can really run around. You can also find the coffee shop here."


    Haifeng said: "the coffee shop is good. It''s built on the edge of the reservoir, and the scenery is wonderful This place used to be the home of an old farmer. Later, the village head built a house for the old farmer on the opposite mountain and advised them to live there. Then the village head turned this place into a cafe on the island. Around the reservoir, there were orchards and self-help picking in summer. "


    I nodded, looking at the car full of parking in front of the door: "the village head has business vision."


    We went in and found a seat in the corridor near the reservoir. Dong''Er and I sat on one side, and clouds and Haifeng sat opposite.


    Cloud brow has been slightly wrinkled at this moment, she has not slowed down, seems to be unable to figure out where suddenly parachute down a first love girlfriend, and Haizhu do not know where to go, and Haifeng look also let her not understand.


    We ordered coffee and snacks and chatted.


    "Haifeng, this is not what it used to be. In the past, when we were in ningzhou, we had our own company. Xiaoke was the boss with boundless scenery. At that time, you were just a wage earner in a foreign enterprise. Now, you have become an executive in a foreign enterprise, but our Xiaoke has become a wage earner. You have to depend on others'' faces and depend on others'' alms." Dong''Er said with emotion, looking a little gloomy.


    The cloud opens big eyes to look at me and Dong Er, the facial expression on the face is some vibration, she knows my former identity finally.


    Haifeng said with a smile: "Donger, Yike is only temporary now. According to Yike''s ability, he will certainly make a comeback. Besides, there is a reason for the collapse of Yike company You can rest assured that Yike and I are brothers. We are in Xinghai together. We will help each other and make great achievements. "


    Dong''Er snorted and laughed, looking at Haifeng: "brother, your brother has done a good job. You take good care of your brother''s personal affairs."


    Dong''Er seems to be worried about Haifeng because of Haizhu.


    Haifeng smiles awkwardly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any opinions on sister Haizhu. Even, I have to thank sister Haizhu. Without sister Haizhu''s initiative to quit and sister Haizhu''s matchmaking, maybe I can''t meet Xiao Ke. Besides, I have to thank sister Haizhu for taking care of Xiao Ke during this period of time." Dong''Er said: "only, Haifeng, I still have opinions on you, although I also know that people are selfish, you also want to be good for your sister."


    The cloud''s brow was wide at this time, and she understood what had happened.


    The embarrassed expression on Haifeng''s face was more severe, and he was very embarrassed.


    "Don''t say that, Dong''Er!" I said.


    Dong''Er glanced at me, turned his mouth, not to mention Haifeng, and suddenly remembered something. Looking at Yunduo, he said, "Yunduo sister heard about Xiaoke''s real identity for the first time, right?"


    The cloud nodded: "well No one around us knows what happened to big brother Ike before. "


    Dong Er looked at me and then at the cloud: "well, sister cloud is the first one to know Sister, I want to tell you something. Now that you know about it, please keep it a secret and don''t tell anyone


    "My little gram is down now, but, although down, I don''t want to let the people around me, especially those of your distribution company, know that little gram used to be a boss with tens of millions of funds, and don''t want those people to discriminate against and laugh at little gram. We are all people who want face. Little gram can''t afford it, and I can''t afford it."


    The cloud looked at me, then looked at Dong''Er and nodded: "don''t worry, sister Dong''Er, I won''t tell anyone!"


    Dong''Er nodded with satisfaction: "thank you, little sister!"


    Yunduo then said: "however, people in our company and even the group all know that elder brother Yike is a capable person. Although they don''t know what he used to do, they all know that his ability is excellent. He has done a very good job in our company."Dong''Er chuckled: "what about superclass? What about excellence? You''re not a wage earner. You don''t have to look at other people''s faces. In particular, the boss of your company is still a woman, a big man who works under a woman and is called around by a woman. It''s not in line with my Xiaoke''s character. Our family''s Xiao Ke has been a boss and has his own foreign trade enterprise. Now that he''s in this state, he doesn''t feel weak. I feel weak for him


    "Alas, I have to bow my head under the eaves When I think of this, I feel sorry for Xiao Ke. When did Xiao Ke suffer this kind of crime If we hadn''t been harmed, how could we have reached this point. " Speaking of this, Dong''Er''s voice is a little sad and indignant.

 Chapter 235

    After saying this, Dong''Er turned to look at the distant landscape and said nothing.


    We were all silent.


    After a while, Dong''Er looked at the cloud and said with a smile, "sister cloud, don''t look at Haifeng I just said. I know Haifeng won''t be angry. Haifeng and Yike are iron brothers. I didn''t treat him as an outsider. I said, isn''t Haifeng?" Donger looks at Haifeng.


    "Aha - yeah, yeah!" Haifeng is playing ha ha


    Dong''Er then looked at the clouds again: "in fact, Haifeng is still a good person. He and my little Ke are classmates from Zhejiang University. They have great abilities. They are also very loyal and straightforward. That is to say, they have high eyes on personal issues. It''s easy for them not to be attracted by beautiful women


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that he can invite beautiful women 10 times in a row It seems that my sister is very lucky. She will be very happy with Haifeng. I see, with Haifeng, you don''t have to be the office director of any distribution company. Haifeng is more than enough to support you. "


    Haifeng grinned.


    I can''t help laughing when I look at the clouds.


    The cloud was worried and blushed: "sister Dong''Er, you What are you talking about I Haifeng and I We We are ordinary friends. "


    Looking at the worried look of the clouds, Dong''Er smiles: "ha ha, what a lovely girl Elder sister is looking forward to the future for you. It''s OK for ordinary friends. After that, they will develop slowly. Their feelings always need to be cultivated... "


    The cloud became more anxious and turned red: "sister Dong''Er, what do you say?"


    at this time Haifeng rescued the cloud: "ah, comrade Dong''Er and I are revolutionary comrades in arms. Don''t make my sister embarrassed Come on, let''s go to the edge of the reservoir to play. Let''s go to the water drift and see who plays more. "


    Let''s go to the reservoir and climb the mountain. When I was alone with cloud for a short time, cloud whispered to me: "brother, I finally know your details." With that, the cloud strode forward.


    Looking at the back of the clouds, I was stunned for a long time. Until Dong''Er called me in front of me, I recovered and went forward.


    After a day''s play, we went back to Xinghai and found a restaurant to eat.


    At dinner, Haifeng looked at Dong''Er and said half jokingly, "Dong''Er, when you come to Xinghai this time, don''t you plan to go back?"


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment, looking at Haifeng: "do you want me to go back?"


    Haifeng grinned: "no hope!"


    Dong''Er said, "why do you still ask this question?"


    Haifeng asked for no fun, stopped talking and lowered his head to eat.


    I sighed softly in my heart.


    Cloud then asked Dong''Er, "sister Dong''Er, what are you going to do in Xinghai?"


    Dong''Er looked at the clouds and said, "I don''t know!"


    I look a little silent.


    Haifeng looked up at Dong''Er again: "Dong''Er, I know you study accounting in University, you are a certified public accountant, and you know financial management very well."


    Dong''Er nuzui: "so what? I used to have my own company to manage, but now."


    I feel a little sad again.


    Haifeng said: "Dong''Er, my office is in need of a financial manager. The human resources department of the headquarters has asked us to recruit locally. I''m thinking about this. I believe your ability is fully acceptable. If you are interested, you may as well."


    Haifeng said and looked at me.


    I look at Dong er.


    Dong''Er looks at Haifeng: "what kind of treatment?"


    "The salary of employees in foreign enterprises is no less than 6000 at the end of each month, and the bonus is calculated separately." Haifeng said: "well done, promoted to the director, the base salary will not be less than 10000."


    "Wow - so high!" The cloud said.


    Dong Er didn''t lift her eyelids. She said "Oh -" lazily and looked at me.


    I look at Dong ER and don''t make a statement.


    "Sister Dong''Er, this is a good position..." The cloud seems to be afraid of missing a good opportunity, looking at Donger said.


    "Xiao Ke, your brother wants to help us and let me work for him. What''s your opinion?" Dong''Er didn''t seem to hear the words of the clouds and looked at me.


    "You decide for yourself!" I said.


    "I decide for myself That means you don''t mind Donger said.


    "Hi - my brother doesn''t mind, it''s up to you!" Haifeng said.


    Dong''Er didn''t speak and was silent for a long time. Then he looked up at Haifeng and said, "Haifeng, let''s say this. First of all, I''d like to thank you for your kindness. I don''t modestly say that I know my ability to do financial management. As long as I want to do well in foreign enterprises or domestic enterprises, I will be able to do well In addition, I always have a temper when I do things, or I will not do it. If I want to do it, I will do it conscientiously and responsibly. "


    "Well Well... " Haifeng nodded: "I understand our Donger''s financial management ability. Of course I believe in your ability.""It''s just that I want to go back and discuss with our leader." Dong''Er looked at me, then looked at Haifeng and said, "at this moment, maybe we are not good at speaking in front of everyone."


    I know that Dong''Er has something to say to me. He doesn''t want to say it in front of Haifeng and clouds.


    "Er..." Haifeng looked at Donger and looked at me: "OK, Donger, I''ll wait for your news, but don''t let me wait too long..."


    At night, back to the dormitory, Donger and I lie in bed.


    "Xiao Ke, you want me to go out to work, don''t you?" In the dark, came the voice of Dong''Er.


    "I..." My heart is a little bitter, pause: "now, I don''t have my own company I need time. "


    "Then you agree that I will go to Haifeng to work, don''t you?" Donger said.


    "If Would you like to If so, you like to work there. " I said cautiously, "after all, the situation is now."


    "You don''t have faith in yourself?"


    "No, I''m confident, I said. I need time. After all, it''s not something that can be done overnight." I said hastily.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment and said, "don''t you think Haifeng is a kind of alms today? Think about who''s alms we rare before? Who dares to give to us? "


    "I don''t think so. If you don''t have the ability of financial management, Haifeng won''t want you," I said. "Haifeng starts from the needs of his own work. Of course, it has more advantages to use people he knows than to recruit people he doesn''t know."


    "I go out to work in the wind and rain, don''t you care?" Dong''Er said angrily.


    "I..." At this time, I felt a little depressed and said angrily, "Dong''Er, of course I love you. I don''t want you to suffer any hardship. I want you to live a carefree life like before. But now, what can I do? I need time Time, do you understand? Do you understand? I can''t go out and rob the bank, can I? If you don''t want to go out to work, just stay at home. I''ll make money to support you. I''ll try my best to make more money and make you live a good life. "


    Dong''Er didn''t speak. He turned over and stroked my face: "Xiao Ke, are you angry? I upset you? "


    I didn''t speak. I lay there motionless.


    Suddenly, I feel something hot dripping on my face. I know that Dong''Er is crying. We have been together for so long. I have never been so angry with Dong''Er. I always coax her to be happy when she is angry.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. I held Dong''Er in my arms and kissed her eyes: "sorry, Dong''Er, I shouldn''t be angry with you I''m incompetent. I''m a waste. Let you suffer with me. "


    "I don''t miss you that much, I know you love me, but I don''t want to see other people''s faces, accept other people''s alms, and don''t want you to see other people''s faces and be called upon by others:" Dong''Er choked and said, "I just miss our old days In the past, we didn''t need anything, and we didn''t need to look at anyone''s face But But now We When I think about it now, I''m in a panic. "


    Dong''Er choked and couldn''t speak any more. He put his arms around my neck.


    "Dong''Er, although I didn''t ask you about the past, and I don''t need you to tell me, I know that for me, you have suffered a lot of grievances, suffered a lot, and suffered a lot:" I hold Dong''Er''s body tightly, and my voice is pathetic: "I''m incompetent, I didn''t protect you, I''m sorry I... "


    Suddenly I couldn''t go on. My heart was full of sadness and resentment, hatred for Duan Xianglong and affection for Dong''Er.


    "Xiao Ke, I don''t want you to say that. You''re not sorry for me. I''m sorry for you..." Dong''Er sobbed: "I''m sorry, Xiao Ke, I''m sorry I miss you, I love you, but I''m afraid to see you, I can''t help but come to Xinghai to find you once, but after I go back, I feel shameless to see you, I dare not see you again But I can''t help thinking of you... "


    My tears flow out, gently stroking Dong''Er''s cheek: "baby, don''t mention the past, let it pass, in the future, I will rise again, I will rise, for you, for us, I will work hard to do things, I will let you live a good life."


    Dong''Er didn''t speak any more. He blocked my lips with his lips and kissed me crazily


    I can''t help hugging Dong''Er''s body and pressing him impulsively


    The next day, I woke up. Dong''Er had already got up and was sitting in front of the bed looking at me, with some sad eyes and some loss


    I got up and said, "you''ve already got up I''ll make breakfast for you! "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ke. I''ll go to Haifeng to work." Donger said calmly.


    "Have you thought about it?" I look at Dong er.


    "Well..." Dong Er stood up, went to the window and sighed.


    On Monday, Dong''Er went to Haifeng to report. I drove Dong''Er to work.


    Just arrived at the office, received Qiu Tong''s inside call: "Yi Ke, you come to my office."Entering Qiutong''s office, Qiutong is sitting behind the boss''s desk.


    The first time I saw Qiutong wearing a platinum diamond ring on his right middle finger.


    I understand that only those who are in love or engaged will wear the ring here.


    Seeing the engagement diamond ring on Qiutong''s finger, I feel a little dejected, and suddenly feel the distance from Qiutong and my humble

 Chapter 236

    Qiu Tong may suddenly realize that I am staring at her fingers, with an unnatural expression on her face. She unconsciously puts her hands under her desk. Shao Qing, when I put my fingers on the desk again, I see that the diamond ring is missing


    Since then, for quite a long time, I have never seen Qiutong wear this diamond ring in the company. I don''t know if she wears it in other places, such as Li Shun and Li Shun''s parents.


    "Mr. Qiu, come to me!" I stand in front of Qiutong.


    "Well..." Qiutong looked at me, eyes with can not hide the burnout: "the last stop, ningzhou there is still smooth?"


    "Well done!" I answered, thinking when she began to ask Donger and Haizhu. I knew that this was an unavoidable question, and Qiutong would certainly mention it.


    "That''s good." Qiu Tong let out a tone: "Yi Ke, do you feel that you have gained a lot from this study and investigation in the south?"


    "Big!" I said.


    "What''s the big law? Tell me about it Qiu Tong looked at me calmly.


    "Well It''s hard to finish at a glance. Anyway, it''s very rewarding! " I said: "I have learned a lot about the good ways of publishing by brother newspapers, which is very eye opening!"


    "Just learned a lot about it?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well, yes!" I said: "many of their practices are really worth learning from!"


    Qiu Tong stopped: "do you think What''s the biggest gain of this southbound trip? "


    "The biggest harvest." I pondered: "broadened the horizon, inspired the train of thought."


    "What vision has it broadened and what ideas have it inspired? Don''t be so general, be specific Qiutong still looks at me.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s expectant eyes and pondered over what I had seen and heard in those days. When I thought of Liu Yue''s conversation in Jiangyue village, my mind suddenly lit up and said, "learn how to think about the current newspaper distribution with a strategic perspective."


    Qiu Tong smiles: "you finally got to the point In my opinion, this should be the biggest harvest of our trip. You, I, including our entire distribution company, and even some leaders of the group Party committee, have always paid more attention to actual combat and focused more on being a tactician in newspaper distribution. However, they all ignored the importance and necessity of strategy.


    "During this trip to the south, I have been thinking about their business strategy from the example of the hairstyle management of those brother newspapers. When I was a little confused in my thinking, in Jiangyue village, the elder sister Liu Yue''s words enlightened me and lit up a bright light in my mind.


    "I am fully aware of the fatal defects and constraints in our previous newspaper distribution work. Without a strategic vision and a strategic spirit, no matter how much we do in tactics, we can only make small fights and small troubles. We can only make quick achievements and profits, and only make small profits in the near future. If we want to have a long-term, real and sustainable development of newspaper distribution, In the operation of newspaper distribution, we must establish a strategic awareness.


    "Of course, at present, in our reality, this strategic awareness does not necessarily need to be comprehensive, comprehensive and macro. Space flooding means nothing. It should be a vertical strategy for a certain aspect."


    Qiu Tong''s thought was very clear. I listened carefully and nodded: "yes, it is! In my opinion, newspaper distribution is a kind of marketing behavior. In order to expand the circulation of newspapers, in addition to the hardware such as the content quality and layout design of newspapers, correct and scientific distribution methods and strategies are undoubtedly the key elements for newspapers to be sustainable based on the market.


    "Distribution is the basis and guarantee for the survival and development of newspaper economy. Only through distribution can the comprehensive value of newspaper be realized. Under the condition of modern market economy, the level of circulation, the amount of share and the reasonable distribution of newspapers not only directly affect the social and economic benefits of newspapers, but also affect the main focus of newspapers'' participation in market competition


    "Through this study, my intuition is: after the historical stage of" content is king ", modern newspapers have quietly transited to the era of" distribution is king " In the past, when I was doing distribution, I always focused on tactics and lacked strategic vision. This is my big taboo. Just now, President Qiu said that I agree with him and sort out my ideas. I really think that I should learn to establish a strategic awareness of focusing on the future. "


    "Well said, Ike, your words are in my heart." Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened: "not only you, but also me, should learn to think about the future newspaper distribution from a strategic perspective The distribution of our newspaper industry is not only to do well in the distribution of the newspaper itself, but also from a strategic and long-term perspective, from the improvement and sustainable development of the whole distribution network, we should learn to support the distribution by distribution, learn to innovate and improve constantly, and learn to support the distribution by distribution. "


    "To support distribution by distribution?" I looked at autumn Tong repeated a sentence, temporarily did not comprehend thoroughly.


    "Yes Qiu Tong laughs cunningly: "I''ve been thinking about a problem. Our distribution can''t follow the old way. We can only rely on the distribution rate allocated by the group to operate. In that way, we will only eat the old capital, never get out of the old frame, never achieve sustainable development, and never make a breakthrough in the overall operating efficiency. We should learn to rely on our own advantages to open a new market We should develop diversified business and create income to make up for the lack of funds and change the situation of being short of money. "I think about Qiu Tong''s words


    "As for how to do it, I don''t have a mature idea now." Qiu Tong continued: "I called you today to arrange a task for you -"


    "what task?" I said.


    "Make an investigation report of this southern investigation, or the revelation of the southern investigation," Qiu Tong said, "this investigation report is written by you, and take out the first draft, OK?"


    I hesitated and nodded


    "I don''t want to cover all aspects of this investigation report. I want to determine a theme, highlight the key points, combine with the reality of our newspaper distribution, refine my own ideas and ideas repeatedly, put forward the ideas that you think are most inspired and most suitable for our reality, and expound your basic ideas and ideas from the height of strategic management. This idea should be really targeted Our biggest drawback can solve the problem that we need to solve most at present. " Autumn Tong said: "Yi Ke, do you have the confidence to do it?"


    "Yes!" I didn''t even think about it. I answered immediately. Although I don''t have any clear ideas in my mind at this time, I have confidence in myself. This confidence actually comes from my rich practical experience.


    "Well Then the task is up to you. This investigation report is to be submitted to the Group Operation Committee and even the group Party committee. We must have new thinking and innovation. Innovation is the inexhaustible driving force for our continuous development. " After a pause, Qiu Tong looked at me and said slowly, "Yi Ke, today, I want to say a word to share with you. Of course, this is also my biggest experience on this trip to the South -"


    I looked at Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong said word by word: "no matter what industry you do, an excellent manager must have a strategic vision!"


    Qiu Tong''s voice is not big, but let me feel the weight of the words.


    Yes, an excellent business manager must have a strategic vision. Qiu Tong''s experience is so congenial to me that it directly hit the dead hole of my thinking. Isn''t that what I lack in my consistent business thinking? If I had realized this, Duan Xianglong might not have been able to beat me.


    My own failure can''t be attributed to objectivity. Objectivity can''t be changed, and it can''t be attributed to others. If I defend carefully and prepare for a rainy day, others may not be able to find a gap. We should reflect on ourselves subjectively and deeply review our subjective mistakes.


    After talking about my work, I looked at Qiu Tong and suddenly said, "Mr. Qiu, Congratulations!"


    When I say this, I feel very cruel, but I can''t help saying it.


    Autumn Tong look a Zheng, looking at me: "congratulate me what?"


    "You know that!"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes seemed to be pricked by something. She pursed her lips and looked at me: "your news is very smart Since you congratulate me, I should also congratulate you... "


    I know the meaning of Qiutong''s words, but I don''t know the true meaning of Qiutong ''.


    Before I spoke, Qiu Tong continued, "yesterday, I called Haizhu."


    My heart a tight, I don''t know what Haizhu and Qiutong said, Lengleng looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "Haizhu told me that nothing happened between you and her. You always respect her. Although you have lived together for many times, you have no deviant behavior towards her Haizhu said that she gave up on her own initiative, because your first love is still in your heart, that is, Dong''Er I met that day


    "I''m afraid that what I said just now is different from your intention of congratulating me. I sincerely congratulate you on your reunion with Dong''Er Of course, I also feel sorry for Haizhu. What a good girl Haizhu is, alas Unfortunately


    "Of course, I understand a truth that emotional affairs can''t be forced That day, at the airport, I misunderstood you and misunderstood you. I feel a little sorry in my heart. Please apologize to Dong''Er for me. "


    I didn''t speak and looked at Qiutong silently.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and suddenly said, "Yi Ke, I ask you a digression, you can''t answer it!"


    I said, "you ask!"


    "First love, is it really unforgettable?" Qiu Tong said and added, "I''m talking about the first love in reality!"


    Qiutong''s words suddenly made me feel sad. I suddenly realized that Qiutong had never really loved or enjoyed the first love in reality.


    She just deliberately stressed that it is in reality, so does it mean that her virtual love in the network has become her first love?


    Although Qiu Tong is mature and steady, she is naive and ignorant in the field of love.

 Chapter 237

    Looking at the pain in my heart of Ruoying, did you feel the pain


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well Familiar! This song captured a lot of people''s psychology


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because..." Qiu Tong paused and looked at me: "I don''t know What do you say? "


    "Because in this song, Liu Ruoying slowly tells a story about her first love with her perceptual voice. Even if some people''s first love is not as good as they think, the original partner is not so good, but the first love is like a memory that can never be erased, which is hard to forget even if people want to forget


    "Because it''s the first love, there are so many memories. Many of the first times happened when we were together with each other. The first time we held hands with the opposite sex, the first time we kissed the opposite sex, the first time we went on a tour with the opposite sex, the first time we went to the cinema with the opposite sex, the first time we had a holy birthday with the opposite sex, the first time we had a birthday with the opposite sex. The first time I received a gift from the other party... Many, many first time will contact each other Because of the first love, so talent gradually mature. As for unforgettable, it is because I have loved, cried and laughed. "


    In front of Qiutong, I seem to be an old hand in love.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I see what you mean I see Love is the best memory, and the first love is one of the most valuable, because the original love is so ignorant, so anxious, so confused, so information, so sweet, so incredible, so people will never forget But, I think, the feeling of first love is not only in reality


    I understand what Qiutong means. I''m finally sure that her first love is a dream and her online love with Yike.


    "Mr. Qiu, you also have deep experience, right?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped: "well, I think everyone has experience Some people''s first love comes together and goes forever, while some people''s first love is fruitless. "


    Speaking of this, I saw the deep sadness in Qiutong''s eyes and felt Qiutong''s sensibility.


    I can''t help feeling sad, for floating life like a dream, for myself.


    Qiutong then returned to normal and looked at me with a smile: "so, Yike, I want to congratulate you and bless you."


    "Thank you I said dryly.


    "When I have a chance, I''ll treat you to dinner with Dong''Er!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Thank you Again.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Qiu Tong said, picked up a stack of materials from the table and handed them to me: "this is the information about our investigation in the south for your reference. Use all your thoughts and brains to make this report. I''ll wait to see your thinking results."


    I took the material and went back to the office.


    Turn on the computer, I login button, see a dream of signature changed: an excellent manager, must have a strategic vision.


    My heart trembled and I knew that she was inspiring me.


    Then, I saw the message floating like a dream: "no matter how you failed in the past, no matter what reasons you failed in the past, you don''t have to sink, sigh or feel depressed. An excellent successful man must be a person who can always reflect on himself subjectively and constantly look for the reasons for failure. He must be a person who can constantly rise from setbacks and get more frustrated A man who is willing to bow to difficulties must be a man who can look forward to tomorrow and hope for life instead of indulging in yesterday In a word: it''s better to struggle for the future than regret the past! "


    Regret the past, better struggle for the future! I silently savor the floating message.


    After tasting the message of floating life like a dream for a long time, I have been looking at the signature of floating life like a dream for a long time: an excellent manager must have strategic vision!


    I thought deeply about the meaning of the sentence "floating life is like a dream". In my mind, I flashed the words of Liu Yue, a great hermit in Jiangyue village, and the content that Qiutong had just told me


    I have to admit one of my characteristics, that is, I am active in thinking and have a strong ability to accept new things. I can quickly expand a thinking plot in my mind and quickly penetrate a new thing with agility, sensitivity and power.


    After thinking for a whole morning, I gradually formed a prominent part in my mind, gradually filtered out the essence and focus of the problem, and found a breakthrough to solve the problem.


    When the train of thought is clear, the following things are easy to handle. I feel relieved and call Dong''Er. I drive to find her and have lunch with her.


    When I was eating, I asked Dong''Er about this morning''s situation. Dong''Er murmured: "the management of foreign enterprises is strict. As soon as I came here today, I accepted the job training first, and talked about a lot of management systems. When I go to work, I''m not allowed to make personal calls, chat, go out privately, and go to websites that have nothing to do with my work Ah - this Haifeng, in the unit, looks as if he and I didn''t know each other before. "


    I smile: "must, public and private clearly, change me, I will also like this!"Dong''Er said, "when did you do this to me before?"


    I said: "it used to be our own company. You were my boss at that time. How could I dare to do that to you? Now it''s one time and another?"


    Dong''Er sighed: "I really suffer. I''m used to being a boss myself. It''s just awkward to work under someone else''s hands! I wanted to go shopping in the afternoon and buy some clothes. Ah, it seems that I can''t


    I said, "I''ll hang out with you in the evening!"


    Dong''Er curled his lips: "what can I do if I have time? I have no money in my pocket."


    I felt a sense of guilt and heartache. I took out my bank card, which was the salary card that the company had given us some time ago, and handed it to Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, this is my salary card. I''ll put it to you later. If you want to buy something, just brush it with it!"


    Dong''Er took the bank card and looked at it, then put it in his pocket: "how many are there in it?"


    "About 30000!" I said.


    Qiutong''s assessment of the two departments of comprehensive business is different from that of other departments of the company. Cao Teng and I do not guarantee the bottom of our income and do not cap our income. We implement the dynamic assessment management method.


    Every month, the income of the two departments is divided into two parts, one part is business expenses, the other part is staff salary, and a special proportion is given to Cao Teng and me, which includes salary and bonus.


    The higher the task base is, the more income Cao Teng and I will have. Because of the successful operation of several projects some time ago, my monthly income is not less than 10000. Naturally, Cao Teng''s income is not low.


    After hearing this, Dong''Er said, "this is your savings for more than nine months?"


    I said: "it''s the latest one. I didn''t save money before. I used to get a dead salary, but now I live."


    Dong''Er said, "Oh Well, we''ll be the same as before. I''ll be the housekeeper, and I''ll keep your salary for you! Tell me what you have to spend. "


    I said, "well..."


    "Are you in any mood?" Donger said.


    I said, "Muyou!"


    Dong''Er said, "are you willing or forced to do so?"


    I said: "willing to have wood!"


    "Well, that''s about the same." Dong''Er laughed: "according to your previous style of extravagance, it''s not easy to save this money. It seems that you have learned to live."


    I said, "you''re not with me. Who am I going to spend money with?"


    Dong''Er snorted: "poor mouth! I''m afraid when I''m away, there''s no need for women to spend money with you, right


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "You men will learn to be bad if you have money. I think it''s necessary to control your pocket." Dong''Er said while eating: "by the way, I overheard the cloud saying that day, what Qiu Zong of you was just engaged?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "I heard that Qiu Tong''s husband is a big boss? It''s a lot of money. " Donger said again, with an envious look in his eyes.


    I said in a muffled voice, "right?"


    "I heard that the boss has any underworld background?" Said Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er really knows a lot. I look at Dong''Er and say, "is that what the clouds tell you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Er looks at me.


    "What else did the cloud say to you?" I said.


    "I didn''t say anything else, but I said it unintentionally, and I remember it." Dong''Er said, "why? You seem a little uneasy and worried? What''s going on? Say - "


    I eat with my head down and don''t talk.


    "Why don''t you and I know 2046 well? Why did the manager and security guard of 2046 suddenly fear you that night? What''s the matter? You tell me -- "Dong''Er suddenly mentioned it again.


    I thought about it and looked up at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, let me tell you the truth. The boss of 2046 is Mr. Qiu''s fiance, Li Shun. 2046 is just one of his business projects. I once worked with Li Shun for a period of time, and I planned the operation of 2046."


    "Oh No wonder Dong Er looked at me with wide eyes: "that is to say, have you ever been a gangster?"


    I nodded honestly.


    "Why do you want to be a gangster?" Donger''s voice is full of fire.


    "I Because I needed money If he gives me more money, I will... " I looked down and said.


    "How much money? What about your money? " Donger said.


    "It''s gone!"


    "What''s the cost? Where did it all go? " Donger continues to ask.


    "Where it doesn''t go, it''s gone before you know it." I said.


    "You --" Dong''Er stopped for a while and then said, "then why don''t you do it again?"


    "Because Because I''m not afraid that I''m too involved in the underworld, and I''m afraid that I can''t get out of it, so I quit and come here to do it. " I said."You know how to be afraid, you dumb head!" Dong''Er was angry: "you dare to go to the underworld, Xiao Ke. You are so brave. If no one is looking at you, you dare to die No wonder people in 2046 suddenly changed their attitude towards you that night. "


    I bowed my head.

 Chapter 238

    "I hope you can make a lot of money, hope we can re own our own company, but I don''t want you to make such money, don''t want you to gamble with your life:" Dong er''s voice suddenly becomes a little bleak: "we are now miserable enough, you go to the underworld again, in case of three long and two short, you say, who can you live for?"


    I said to Dong''Er, "I''ve left there. What I''m doing now is a serious job. I''ll never get involved in the underworld again."


    "It''s easy to get on and hard to get off the stolen ship. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to break away from them." Dong''Er sighed, and then said: "this Qiutong is really strange. A good woman looks dignified and beautiful, and is still doing public work. How can she get together with a gangster? On her condition, it''s not difficult to find a serious tycoon or high official to be an old man. Why do you have to do this? Unreasonable It doesn''t make sense. "


    Dong''Er shook his head with an incomprehensible expression: "ah, everyone has his own ambition. How can we think about it?"


    I said: "President Qiu said today He said he would invite us to dinner when he was free. "


    Dong Er is a Leng: "why?"


    I said, "because we''re together again!"


    Dong''Er said, "how did she know?"


    I said, "she listened to Haizhu She knows Haizhu. "


    "Oh..." Dong''Er looked at me and suddenly said coldly, "before, you often swaggered around with Haizhu. Qiutong must have invited you to have dinner with Haizhu, right? Qiu Tong is very good at being a good person. She doesn''t hesitate to put down her airs and invite her subordinates to dinner. I think she must have some purpose


    "Although I don''t know about her, I think that at least she wants to attract you with a treat, so that you can give her a good hand. Your ability to do their broken work is not enough."


    I am not happy: "people are kind-hearted, what''s your attitude?"


    Dong er''s face pulled: "I just said a few words to her. What''s your attitude? Just for the sake of your female boss, what''s your attitude towards me? "


    I''m silent and I''m eating.


    "I haven''t made a lot of money, but I have a good temper!" Dong''Er said discontentedly, "you didn''t treat me like this before."


    "Since she''s going to treat, well, I''ll show her this feeling. I''d like to see what this black boss''s woman looks like!" Said Dong''Er.


    I eat silently, listening to Dong''Er''s complaints, I suddenly feel that after the scenery, more than nine months later, Dong''Er and I seem to have changed, unconsciously, I also seem to be not what I used to be.


    I can''t help feeling very melancholy and lost.


    After dinner, Dong''Er and I went out of the hotel. Just as we were about to get on the bus, we saw Cao Li stopping in front of us in a BMW.


    Cao Li rolled down the window and looked at Dong ER and me with wide eyes.


    I wanted to pretend I didn''t see Cao Li and quickly opened the door to get on the bus, but Cao Li cried out: "Hi, yi Ke!"


    I have a headache. How can I meet this coquettish girl here! I pretended I didn''t hear and continued to drill into the car.


    Hearing Cao Li calling me, Dong''Er, who was opening the car door to get on, stopped and looked at Cao Li. Then he looked at me: "Xiao Ke, a woman driving a BMW is calling you. What are you hiding from?"


    I couldn''t escape. I came out with a stiff head. Looking at Cao Li coming from the car, I said, "Oh Director Cao


    Cao Li approached us, looked up and down at Dong Er, and then looked at me: "Yi Ke, long time no see, back from business?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Dong''Er looks at Cao Li with alert eyes.


    Cao Li looked at Dong''Er again, and then looked at me: "Yi Ke, why don''t you introduce me?"


    So I said to Dong''Er, "this is director Cao of the economic management office of our group." Then I said to Cao Li, "this is my girlfriend Dong''Er."


    Cao Li pretended to be surprised: "Oh Ike, your girlfriend, is not Isn''t it a stewardess named Haizhu? What, your girlfriend changed her name? " Cao Li''s words are obviously with bad intentions.


    Before I spoke, Dong''Er looked at Cao Li with a overcast face and said, "director Cao must have made a mistake. I''ve always been Yi Ke''s girlfriend. Yi Ke''s first girlfriend is me, and now my girlfriend is still me..."


    Cao Li''s eyes turned, and then she suddenly burst into laughter and took Dong''Er''s hand: "Oh That must be my mistake Ha ha Sister Dong''Er, you are so beautiful and lovely Sister, I like you as soon as I see you. "


    People are afraid of respect. Cao Li''s good words softened Dong''Er''s face and gave Cao Li a smile: "director Cao is good-looking. I can''t compare with him."


    Cao Li said quickly, "Oh, sister, don''t say that. I''m old. I can''t compare with you. You look so smart You''re a natural couple with Ike. "


    Dong''Er laughed a little and said, "thank you, director Cao!"


    "Don''t call me director Cao. That''s the name of the company. Just call me sister Cao. I''m colleagues with Yike. We usually have a good relationship. Yike''s work is excellent, and the leaders of the company appreciate him very much..." As soon as Cao Li opened the two films, she kept on beeping: "today, I saw you for the first time, and I was very fond of you when I saw you. Ha ha ha...""Thank you, sister Cao!" Dong''Er said that his eyes were not alert to Cao Li just now.


    "Where are you going?" Cao Li took Dong''Er''s hand and continued.


    "Just after dinner, Xiao Ke is going to take me to work." Donger said.


    "Oh Where does Donger''s sister work? " Cao Li said.


    Dong''Er went on to talk about the address and name of the company. After hearing this, Cao Li made a fuss and said, "no, my sister is a foreign enterprise employee. She must be very capable."


    Dong''Er seemed to smile with face.


    "Yike, it''s almost time to go to work. You can go to work directly. I''m just going to go out to work. I''m just passing by Donger''s office. I''ll take him there by the way." Cao Li said.


    When I was about to refuse, Dong''Er looked at Cao Li''s BMW and said to me, "Xiao Ke, it''s OK. I''ll take Cao Jie''s ride."


    I have nothing to say, so I have to promise.


    "Go, sister, I''ll see you off!" Cao Li affectionately pulls Dong''Er''s hand on his own BMW.


    Watching Cao Li''s BMW leave, I got on the car with a lot of worries. Instead of going back to my unit, I went directly to the familiar woods by the sea.


    Sitting on the beach by the sea, I smoked stiffly. I felt a little confused and empty.


    I understand why my heart is in disorder, but I don''t understand why my heart is empty. Don''t Donger have come back to me, why do I still have this feeling?


    Just when I was depressed, I suddenly heard the sound of parking and closing the car door behind me. Looking back, it turned out to be Cao Li.


    How the hell does she know I''m here? I saw her coming, stood up, slapped her ass and planned to leave.


    "Stop --" Cao Li ran to me angrily.


    I looked around and there was no one but us.


    I stopped and looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, what are you doing?"


    "Why? What do you say? " Cao Li gritted her teeth and looked at me: "son of a bitch, you used to cheat me!"


    I do amazement: "how did I cheat you, leader, how dare I cheat the leader?"


    "Don''t do this for me. Didn''t you say that you wanted to be loyal to your girlfriend because you wanted to be loyal to me? Damn it - you have a girlfriend, and the Haizhu is just a substitute for your thirst. Now that your former girlfriend is here, which damned woman are you loyal to?" Cao Li''s eyes are burning.


    I made a meaningless statement: "keep both!"


    "Bullshit, I think you are fooling me Cao Li said: "dare to cheat me, I''m not finished with you!"


    "What do you want?" I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked around, then pointed to Xiao Songlin: "come here to talk!"


    With that, Cao Li led me to the little pine forest.


    To the depths of the pine forest, Cao Li stood and looked at me, his face anger disappeared: "you dare to cheat the leadership, this can not be so."


    "What do you think happened?" I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at me for a long time with a hungry expression on her face: "give me a shot. Right here, I''m standing with the tree, and you''re from behind - "


    I say," I don''t! "


    "Don''t you? You are still stubborn, don''t you follow me? " Cao Li said: "Damn, where am I worse than your Donger? Hurry up, do you hear me?"


    Then Cao Li reached for my belt.


    I stepped back and said, "I can''t use it, director Cao!"


    "Why not? I said, "make it, make it!" Cao Li approached me with a blazing eye: "good, obedient, sister has never played a field battle, you must not have, come on, try the taste of field battle."


    Then Cao Li squatted down and touched my belt.


    Just then, two wild dogs appeared in the woods, less than 10 meters away, looking at us.


    I reached out and grabbed Cao Li''s hair. As soon as I made an effort, Cao Li was picked up by me.


    "Ouch --" Cao Li cried, and then looked at me angrily: "son of a bitch, what are you doing? It''s killing me


    "Shh --" I whispered, looking ahead: "there are wild animals --"


    "ah, wild animals?" Cao Li was startled. She turned her head and saw the two wild dogs. She said, "where are the wild animals? They are just two dogs."


    At this time, I made a frightening action to the two wild dogs. The two wild dogs shrank back, then their front paws bent, and they howled in their throats. Cao Li screamed in alarm and wanted to jump into my arms. As soon as I dodged, Cao Li jumped into the air and hugged a tree trunk.


    I bent down to pick up a thick branch, and then called out: "director Cao, run fast, I''ll cover --"


    Cao Li ran out in a hurry. I picked up the branch and rushed to two wild dogs, yelling. As soon as the two wild dogs seemed not afraid of anything, they ran away.That''s what a fuckin ''dog is. It''s always bullying, just like some people.


    Then, I slowly out of the woods, Cao Li is sitting on the beach far away from the woods, panting, pale, still in shock.


    I walked slowly past, at this time, a few waves of tourists came near.

 Chapter 239

    I went up to Cao Li, sat down beside her and said with a cynical expression, "director Cao, thanks to your fast running just now, otherwise, it would be bad, but it''s not as simple as being bitten."


    Cao Li said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "those two wild dogs are male dogs. It seems that they haven''t done that for a long time. If you hadn''t run fast just now, maybe there would be a little film about people and thin people in the woods."


    With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "You go to die --" Cao Li scolded me, and then said hatefully, "when those two bastards will not show up, but at this moment, I''m scared to death."


    Cao Li wants to be beautiful. Even if the two wild dogs don''t happen to show up, I won''t fight with her. Of course, without those two wild dogs, I need to think of other ways, and other ways may not be so perfect. These two wild dogs have helped me.


    After a while, Cao Li looked at me: "Yi Ke, you are a lucky boy. You are not so good at mixing. The women you are looking for are all very strong. You have a stewardess and a foreign company."


    I said, "people''s blessings are created by themselves."


    Cao Li said: "it''s one of your blessings to get my favor. Damn it, I''m such a beautiful woman, and I''m also a deputy section level cadre of the organization department. I''ll take the initiative to post it back to you, a poor boy with no money, no power and no status. Who has such a good fortune? You don''t know what the hell is going on. "


    "I said:" I this person is cheap life, is ignorant, no way


    Cao Li glared at me again.


    After a while, Cao Li asked me: "by the way, yi Ke, I ask you something, you have to answer me honestly!"


    I said: "you say, I''m honest, but I''m too honest!"


    "Hum..." Cao Li snorted and then asked me, "I ask you, this time you and Qiu Tong and general manager sun went to the south for a meeting. Later, you went to investigate with Qiu Tong alone. Do you feel happy?"


    I thought about it and answered, "when Mr. Sun didn''t leave, I was very happy. But after Mr. Sun left, I was not happy at all."


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened: "why?"


    I said: "when Mr. Sun was there, he took good care of me. He was very approachable. He didn''t put on leadership airs. He took me with him when he went out to play. However, after Mr. Sun left, he went on a business trip with Mr. Qiu. How happy he was..."


    "What''s the matter? Did she harass you? Or between you Cao Li looks at me.


    I understand Cao Li''s intention in my heart. She wants to catch Qiu Tong''s pigtail all the time. As long as she can put Qiu Tong down, she will not hesitate to sacrifice me.


    I said: "that''s not true. Except for work, Mr. Qiu doesn''t talk to me at all. Besides, in the process of going out to study, he keeps arranging me to do this and that. Besides finding materials and making me keep records, I''m a workaholic. I don''t have a chance to go out to play


    "Even the newspaper she received offered to arrange the tour, she refused. Ah - I''ve never seen such a leader when I came out to investigate. I''ve gone to so many places, and I''ve never played in a scenic spot. I''m just working. "


    My words showed great dissatisfaction with Qiutong.


    Cao Li was discouraged and then forced to smile: "it doesn''t matter. When I have a chance to go out for an investigation meeting, I''ll try to take you to make sure I have a good time."


    I didn''t speak. I laughed in my heart. Cao Li and I are not the same department. The opportunity for her to take me out of a meeting alone will not exist. Even if it does, I will resolve it.


    Cao Li thought for a long time and then asked me, "by the way, have you found any relationship between Qiu Tong and general manager Sun Is there anything fishy? "


    I shook my head and said firmly: "no, director Cao, how can you think that? Sun is always the leader of the group. How can the leader do such a thing? Besides, although President Qiu is very dissatisfied with my work arrangement, she is a very strict person in her life style. She never stays with President sun alone, and even takes me to report to President sun''s room. "


    Cao Li breathed a sigh of relief, but with a trace of disappointment on her face. This expression let me see her inner ambivalence. She didn''t want others to compete with her for men, but wanted to grasp Qiu Tong''s handle.


    Qiutong has such a moment to watch her, ready to plot against her Cao Li, which makes me feel uneasy. I''m not afraid of thieves, I''m afraid of thieves'' thoughts.


    What''s more, Qiu Tong has more than one Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, sun dongkai and even Cao Teng.


    Damn, it''s impossible to prevent. We must be on guard all the time.


    Just at this time, Cao Li''s mobile phone rang. It was sun dongkai.


    "Mr. Sun I''m busy outside Well You said Cao Li answers sun dongkai''s call: "boss Bai''s treat He wants to be the site of our group. "


    I know that sun dongkai is not only in charge of operation, but also in charge of infrastructure. The group is about to start a real estate project recently.


    "The leader of the municipal political and Legal Commission said hello Boss Bai is so polite. Ha ha... " Cao Li smiles: "well, OK, since he wants to deepen his feelings, I''ll go to the banquet with you that evening."Undoubtedly, the boss Bai is Bai Laosan. He wants to be the construction site of the project that the group is about to develop. His brother-in-law first greets sun dongkai, and then Bai Laosan comes forward to invite sun dongkai to dinner to deepen his feelings.


    After the call, Cao Li said to me with a show off expression: "do you remember the white boss I met at the crown hotel that day? He is the brother-in-law of the leader of the municipal political and Law Commission. He invited Mr. Sun to dinner tonight and invited me


    I smile: "you really have face!"


    "This white boss, but a big boss with a lot of background, is doing big business. People can take a fancy to our group''s construction projects, which is to give us face." Cao Li stood up and said, "OK, let''s go. Dead thing, one afternoon''s work is wasted Wasted my feelings and estrogen. "


    With that, Cao Li walked to the car and drove away.


    I continued to stay at the seaside, feeling the sea breeze, thinking about my investigation report


    It''s getting late. I''m driving to pick up Dong''Er from work, but first I get Dong''Er''s phone call: "Xiao Ke, I have a dinner tonight. I won''t go back to dinner. Go back first!"


    "Oh There''s a meal on the first day of work. " I smile: "colleagues set up a welcome dinner for you?"


    "No, it''s Cao Li. She asked me to go to the ocean intercontinental hotel for dinner in the evening." Dong''Er said, "Cao Li is driving to pick me up. The car is parking downstairs! Ah - listen to sister Cao, this oceangoing intercontinental is the most upscale five-star hotel in Xinghai! "


    When I heard that, I was confused!


    Cao Li wants to take Dong''Er to Bai Laosan''s winery. She wants to take Dong''Er to meet Bai Laosan and sun dongkai!


    The first day Cao Li met Dong''Er, she was going to take Dong''Er to the winery. Dong''Er agreed immediately.


    At the moment, I don''t know what kind of medicine Cao Li sold in gourd, but I know that Cao Li must not have a good heart.


    Dong''Er has just come to Xinghai and just met Cao Li, but he still doesn''t understand the entanglement between these people and me. Cao Li''s sweet words make her dizzy. She is confused and agrees, which can be forgiven. However, Cao Li''s intention is unacceptable to me. Malgobi has ulterior motives!


    Without hesitation, I immediately said to Dong''Er, "don''t go!"


    "Why?" Dong er''s voice sounds unexpected. In the past, I never interfered in Dong''Er''s gatherings with her best friends, and even went to pick her up personally.


    "One or two sentences are not clear, but you must not attend!" There is no doubt in my voice: "you refuse Cao Li immediately, and I''ll drive to pick you up right now!"


    My voice was decisive and a little harsh.


    Dong''Er recognized the taste of my voice and was silent for a moment, saying, "OK Then I will say that I have to work overtime in my unit, so I won''t let her wait for me. "


    With that, Dong''Er hung up.


    No longer hesitating, I drove straight to Donger''s office.


    To Donger unit downstairs, did not see Cao Li''s car, it seems that she has gone, for a while, Donger listlessly from upstairs down, on my car.


    I immediately started the car, Dong''Er sat in the car silent for a while, said: "Xiao Ke, do you have any prejudice against Cao Li?"


    "Well I don''t like this person''s scheming. It''s just because she''s a colleague or a leader and she doesn''t have much face to look bad at. " I said: "Donger, remember that in the future, as long as she invites you out, you will not agree."


    Dong''Er looked at me and frowned: "why? I think this person is pretty good. He has a bright personality and is very friendly to me. I''m in Xinghai. I just came here and I don''t know a few friends. What''s wrong with having such a girlfriend? "


    I bit my lips and didn''t speak. Dong''Er seems to be indifferent to my warning.


    "However, I also see that Cao Li has a coquettish energy." Dong''Er continued: "I think Cao Li must be very sociable. It''s not bad that you don''t like her. It''s not bad for me." Dong''Er seemed to be comforting himself, and then sighed: "ah, it''s a pity for a good meal..."


    I still did not speak, directly drove to the Intercontinental Hotel downstairs, stopped the car, said to Dong''Er: "go, get off!"


    Dong''Er looked outside and then looked at me: "Xiao Ke, isn''t this Intercontinental Hotel? You don''t want me to come here. Why?"


    "I just don''t want you and Cao Li to take part in her dinner. You want to come to intercontinental to have a big meal. OK, I''ll accompany you. Whatever you want to eat will do!" I look at Dong er.


    Dong''Er looked at me and suddenly got angry: "Xiao Ke, what do you mean? I''m just talking about a good meal. Do you think I''m a beggar and a farmer just came to town? I haven''t been to a five-star hotel before? I''m short of this meal? How many meals do you think you can afford to spend your money here now or in the past? "


    I don''t say a word, looking at Dong er.


    "Give me less Shaobao, go, don''t eat here! I don''t want it Donger said.


    I breathed and said, "Dong''Er, I''m sorry. When I make money later, I''ll eat wherever you want. I''ll eat whatever you want.""Well, what''s the use of these now? With the money for a big meal, I might as well buy two clothes." Dong''Er said in a dull voice, "OK, let''s go."


    I feel ashamed that I can''t let my woman spend as much as I used to. For a man, what''s more embarrassing than dropping the price in front of his woman!

 Chapter 240

    So I took Dong''Er away, found a noodle shop, had a quick meal, and then went shopping with Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er and I have always been used to going shopping. I try to accompany Dong''Er. Dong''Er goes shopping in front of me and pays in the back. No matter what Dong''Er likes, I pay directly without blinking an eye.


    At that time, my heart is always full of confidence and enrichment, but also with a little bit of pride and show off, that men''s vanity has been met.


    However, at the moment, Dong''Er and I are shopping, and I am still following Dong''Er, but I am not confident enough.


    Dong''Er''s favorite is to buy clothes. She really has a good taste in clothes. She only knows foreign famous brands.


    After a while, Dong''Er stops in front of a suit and looks at it carefully. The salesperson enthusiastically introduces it and encourages Dong''Er to try it on. Dong''Er can''t resist the temptation and enters the fitting room.


    After a while, Dong''Er came out in his suit, stood in front of me and said with a smile, "Xiao Ke, do you look good?"


    It seems that this dress is specially designed for Dong''Er. Dong''Er looks good when she wears it, showing her bright and graceful figure. I couldn''t help saying, "it''s beautiful!"


    After hearing this, Dong''Er showed a happy smile on his face. His unhappiness had gone. Dong''Er then asked the salesman, "how much is this dress?"


    "It''s the latest style just imported from abroad. There''s no discount. It''s 29000." Said the salesman.


    As soon as I listen to it, I gasp. Damn, the card I just gave Donger is only 30000 yuan. The clothes are going to be dug up for me for 29000 yuan, and I have 1000 yuan left.


    Dong''Er was stunned and bit his lip.


    I clenched my teeth and said to Dong''Er, "buy it, give me the card --"


    Dong''Er clenched his lips and looked at me, and a word burst out of his mouth: "no --"


    with that, Dong''Er went into the fitting room, changed his clothes, and then took my arm: "let''s go, don''t buy it, it''s too expensive."


    An unspeakable taste surged up in my heart, and I walked along.


    "Xiao Ke, as long as you have this heart, I will be satisfied We can''t buy this dress now. If we buy this dress, we will be poor Alas It''s not as good as it used to be. " Dong''Er said with a slight sigh.


    I have a feeling of being stimulated and hurt. I said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, you wait. Before long, we will go back to the past. I want you to shop here."


    Donger has a bitter smile on his face.


    After shopping for a long time, Dong''Er finally bought a suit and a pair of shoes, which cost more than 8000 yuan. This figure is negligible in Dong''Er''s previous shopping behavior.


    "When working in a foreign company, you can''t dress too shabbily. Let''s make do with it first. Don''t let people laugh at you. Just don''t disgrace you." When Dong''Er and I left the shopping mall, we said a sad word.


    My heart is sour, I now this hanging sample, also talk about face, here are a few people know that I was once cow force coax little boss!


    Back in the dormitory, I turned on the computer and began to make the investigation report arranged for me by Qiutong.


    Dong''Er tried on the clothes he just bought for a while, walked around in front of me for a few times, then sat on the sofa, took out a book about accounting, and began to look good.


    "What? Is it time to start learning? " I took a look at Dong''Er.


    "I haven''t been in touch with finance for a long time. Many things are unfamiliar. I need to mend them. Otherwise, I won''t be ashamed if I work with your brother!" Donger said.


    "With your foundation and ability, it''s no problem to do this job well. I don''t think it''s a big deal about the financial management of foreign enterprises!" I said.


    "No, the requirements for financial management positions in foreign enterprises are very different from those in domestic enterprises," Dong''Er said. "My current position is financial director. Although this position is the lowest in the financial system of foreign enterprises, it also requires very high requirements. At least I have a good higher education background, fluent English, good communication skills, proficient in word and excel, and proficient in financial industry Ability of business and management, good coordination ability, familiar with western accounting, familiar with Chinese law


    "I have no problem with foreign languages, but I still need to further improve the western accounting and Chinese law. It is not enough to master the knowledge of computerization and have the title of accountant. I have to be more familiar with the western financial operation environment."


    Although Dong''Er is fun, he is also easy to learn, which is very similar to me. When we were in the company before, we often mentioned a sentence: work hard and play hard. Dong''Er''s temper, do a thing, or do not do it, to do it well, this is also my style of doing things.


    "Ha ha It seems that you really need to work hard. " I said.


    "I can''t help it. Who can make us look like this now?" Dong''Er said. "Besides, Haifeng has given you so much face to recruit me to work. I can''t help but give Haifeng face to make a mess of it That''s your brother Now that I''ve done it, I have to do it well. I can''t let the people around me look down on me. "


    I smile, did not speak, began to concentrate on their own program, Dong Er also began to concentrate on learning.I made a plan for a while, lit a cigarette, and then turned to look at Dong Er, who was concentrating on reading. Suddenly, I felt a different feeling in my heart. I thought the atmosphere was very fresh.


    In the past, we had our own company. We were busy entertaining customers during the day, playing in shopping malls and bars at night, and almost never touched books. We didn''t want to get recharged learning. But now, under such circumstances, we seem to be full of a kind of intellectual sentiment, which has never been before.


    Dong''Er seems to be aware that I''m looking at her. He doesn''t look up and says, "why?"


    "Why don''t you take a break." I said, stand up and walk over, do Donger side, will hold her in his arms: "ah - girl also began to know how to learn, rare Oh, I see you look very perceptual learning."


    "Don''t disturb me. I''m watching it carefully." Donger said.


    "Well, all right!" I think it''s rare for Dong''Er to study so hard, so he went back to his computer and continued to code crazily.


    I don''t know how long after that, when my plan was half done, Dong''Er put down his books, stood up, stretched his waist, walked behind me, put his hands on my shoulders and kneaded: "Xiao Ke, my neck is sour, I''ll knead it for you."


    I stopped typing on the keyboard and said to Dong''Er with a smile, "Dong''Er, how can I feel that we are now like the life of Cowherd and Weaver Girl?"


    "Well, I don''t envy those poor days." Dong er said, his head close to my computer screen, and he said: "strategic thinking on strengthening and improving the construction of distribution network Revelation of the southern expedition Ah, Xiao Ke, now you''ve learned to think about strategy? "


    I said, "yes!"


    "Strategic thinking." Dong''Er was talking to himself and suddenly said, "Xiao Ke, have you ever found out that we never thought of any strategic problems before? At that time, we were busy all day, thinking about one tactic after another, but we never thought of a comprehensive strategic concept, never mentioned any strategy, and it seems that we are short of it Lack of strategic awareness. "


    I nodded: "well Before, I didn''t realize it. Now, I just have it There is no strategy, only tactics. We can only play small games and make little trouble. Eventually, we can''t become a climate. Even if we become a climate for the time being, we will inevitably be limited. We will inevitably be caught by our opponents and exploit loopholes. "


    Donger''s hand suddenly trembled, and then both hands left my shoulder, I looked back, Donger''s eyes seemed to have some vibration, but also some loss.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Dong er.


    "Nothing." Dong er said perfunctorily: "you are busy, I clean up the room."


    I continued to code. Dong''Er began to clean up the room. After a while, Dong''Er took the telescope and said to me, "EH - there''s a very advanced telescope here. Did you buy it?"


    "They sent it!" I said a word while typing.


    "Well, I''ll try the telescope." Dong''Er said, standing on the window sill of the living room, holding up his telescope and looking out, he said: "Wow, this telescope is still infrared night vision. It''s good. It''s fun. I can see the furniture of people''s houses upstairs. It''s so clear..."


    I am immersed in my own thoughts and ignore Dong''Er.


    "Ah --" Dong''Er suddenly exclaimed: "Xiao Ke, come and see, come and see --"


    I turned my head and looked at Dong''Er: "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? "


    Dong''Er looked at me with a red face, pursed a smile and waved to me: "come on, there''s something good --"


    "what''s good?" I''m still sitting there.


    "Silly boy, come and have a look:" Dong''Er laughs and pulls me. I am pulled to the window by Dong''Er. Dong''Er hands me the telescope and points to a window behind me and says, "look, I see Cao Li. Look, who is she doing with?"


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Dong''Er must have seen Cao Li doing it. I think it must be Cao Li and sun dongkai doing it together.


    I shook my head and laughed: "Cao Li has a house in the back of the building. She is doing that with a man. What''s so good about that That man must be a thin, middle-aged man. "


    "Ah, so you have found out for a long time," Dong''Er said, "but it seems that the man you are talking about is not so thin And a pair of glasses. "


    When I heard this, I was stunned. Isn''t this man sun dongkai?


    I raised my telescope and soon found the window of Cao Li''s house. I saw a pair of men and women who were doing it naked on the sofa in the living room. The woman was Cao Li, and the man was Bai Laosan!


    Damn it, Cao Li and Bai Laosan colluded with each other. After a meal, they brought it back directly.


    Do you know that Cao Li and Bai Laosan are engaged in sun dongkai together? I don''t know how sun dongkai would feel if he knew?


    I''m looking at it. I feel that Dong''Er''s body is close to me. My chest is rubbing against me, and a hand is reaching out to me


    It is obvious that Dong''Er was inspired by what he saw just now.But I don''t have any desire at this time. My mind is full of Caoli and Bai Laosan''s collusion intention. When they are together, I don''t know what impact they will have on the people around me in the future.


    I put down my telescope and frowned tightly, staring out of the window at the heavy night in a daze


    "Xiao Ke -" Dong''Er''s voice trembled and his hand quickened.

 Chapter 241

    I turned around, picked up Dong''Er''s hand, took off Dong''Er''s body and looked at Dong''Er stupidly.


    Dong''Er looked at me and said, "what''s the matter? Little gram


    "How did they get together?" I said to myself, sat down on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Dong''Er seemed to be relieved by my look. Jiqing sat down beside me and looked at me: "how? That man is not Cao Li''s husband? "


    I nodded: "well The man''s name is Bai Laosan. He''s a gangster. He eats black and white. His brother-in-law is a senior official in the city What''s more, Bai Laosan is the enemy of Qiu Tong''s fiance Li Shun. "


    "Oh I see So Cao Li has a connection with the underworld. " Donger said.


    "You know what? This is the white third man who has dinner with Cao Li tonight." I looked at Dong''Er and said, "Cao Li is going to take you and Bai Laosan to dinner together."


    "Oh That''s right. " Dong''Er was stunned and then looked at me: "that''s why you won''t let me have dinner tonight?"


    "Well It''s one of them. " I said.


    "How did you know in advance?" Donger asked me.


    "Cao Li called in the afternoon. I heard it occasionally."


    "Do you know this white old man?" Donger asked again.


    "Well I have I said.


    "What did he do to you?"


    "Not so much!"


    "What''s the matter? Have you offended him? " Donger said.


    "Well, when I followed Li Shungan, I got married with his men." I looked at Dong''Er: "you know, the four bald men who fought with me that day in 2046 are his men. They are the four King Kong. These four King Kong have been fighting with me for the second time."


    "Ah..." Dong''Er was a little surprised. He looked at me and said, "Xiao Ke, you have offended the underworld people. What can you do? You have to be careful. The underworld people are very cruel We are helpless in Xinghai. No one can help us


    I looked at Dong''Er and laughed: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Dong''Er knew that I was comforting her and frowned. After a while, he suddenly said, "ah - I have a good way to ease the relationship between you and Bai Laosan!"


    I look at Dong er.


    "You see, Cao Li and Bai Laosan have this kind of relationship, which shows that their personal relationship is good And Cao Li is also very good to me, "Dong''Er said." Xiao Ke, do you think this is OK? I''ll go and talk to Cao Li. I''ll entrust Cao Li to be the mediator of the peacemaker and come to Bai Laosan to help you talk. Let''s turn big things into small things. "


    Dong''Er''s words made me laugh and cry. I said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, you are too naive. Things are not so simple Don''t look for Cao Li. I can arrange this. Don''t interfere. "


    "Why?" Dong Er looks at me puzzled.


    "Ha ha..." I said with a smile: "there are many ways in this. It''s not as simple as you think. Well, it''s late. Go to bed. You have to go to work tomorrow." With that, I bowed my head and kissed Dong''Er''s forehead.


    Dong''Er frowned and nodded his head as if he knew nothing Well, I''ll go to bed You sleep, too. "


    I said, "you go to bed first. I''m not finished."


    "I don''t want you to sleep with me." Donger is coquettish.


    "All right." I bent down to pick up Dong''Er, went into the bedroom, put Dong''Er on the bed, and then also on the bed, holding Dong''Er: "good, sleep."


    Dong''Er lay in my arms and soon fell asleep.


    After Dong''Er fell asleep, I got up again and continued my coding.


    At dawn, my code was over. I carefully revised it again, and it was finished.


    I''m not going to sleep. I wash my face and start to make breakfast.


    After breakfast, Dong''Er also got up. I asked Dong''Er to have breakfast.


    Dong''Er saw that I didn''t sleep all night, and painfully said, "Xiao Ke, why do you work so hard? The public work is not my own. Is it a crime?"


    I smile: "in the daytime, there are many things, the brain is not clear, the work efficiency is high at night, once started, it can''t stop."


    "Then you sleep before you go to work!" Donger said.


    "It''s OK. I''m iron man. I''m not sleepy!" I said.


    "No matter how hard you work, you won''t be able to earn much more money, and people won''t appreciate you." Dong''Er murmured: "when a woman is in charge of the house, the walls fall down and the house collapses. I don''t think it''s promising to follow a woman."


    "Well, eat your meal!" I don''t want to hear Dong''Er say this. I put an egg in Dong''Er''s mouth.


    Dong''Er finished his poached egg and began to talk again: "I don''t think you are willing to listen to my bad words about your female boss, are you?"


    I looked at Dong''Er: "don''t look for trouble, OK?"


    Dong''Er said, "do you want to fight with me?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Hum -" Dong''Er snorted, and then suddenly asked me, "did you borrow that Li Shun''s house?"Dong''Er is very clever, even can guess, I nodded: "um..."


    "Why did he lend you a house?" Donger said.


    "I''ve worked with him and helped him a lot." I said: "also, he can''t live in this house. Anyway, it''s empty and he doesn''t want to rent it, so he lent it to me Why, you don''t want to live. If you don''t want to live, we''ll move out and rent another house. "


    "Did I say I was going out to rent?" Dong''Er said sullenly, as if he had some worries and continued to eat.


    After dinner, I drive downstairs, ready to send Donger to work.


    Just before the car turned out of the building, it was on the road when suddenly a black BMW rushed out from the front left and almost collided with my car. I braked in a hurry.


    The black BMW stopped, the window rolled down, and there was a roar in the car: "looking for death -"


    I saw that the driver was Bai Laosan.


    White old three also saw me and Dong er at this time, slightly a Zheng.


    Dong''Er also recognized Bai Laosan at this time. He grabbed my right hand and was a little nervous.


    I look at Bai Laosan, smile, roll down the window: "good morning, boss Bai!"


    Bai Laosan looked at me and looked at Dong''Er again, with a smile on his lips: "good morning, Yike. You are a very lucky boy. I just heard from the four King Kong that you have changed horses again. That''s true."


    With that, Bai Laosan scanned Dong''Er with greedy eyes.


    I said: "a few days ago and your four brothers had a little friction, sorry."


    Bai Laosan looked at me with a gloomy face: "you are very good at running. Ningzhou can also meet you Boy, since you''ve washed your hands, I advise you to be a smart man. You should not see what you see. You should not see what you see. You should swallow what you shouldn''t say. "


    I laughed: "in this world, no one wants to be a fool."


    Bai Laosan laughed: "boy, it''s better to say that I believe you are a smart man I think, in Xinghai, no one wants to offend me unless he is a fool. "


    With that, Bai Laosan sneered and drove away.


    Then, I drive Dong er. Dong''Er breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Xiao Ke, this white old man looks gentle, but he doesn''t look like the black boss."


    I said, "you can''t judge by appearances."


    "Don''t mess with him any more..." Dong''Er said: "he has people in both black and white. We can''t make him angry. Don''t try to show off your ability just because you know kung fu. No matter how strong you are, you can''t fight them."


    "Well..." I promised Dong''Er.


    "If We can''t. let''s leave Xinghai and go back to ningzhou. " Dong''Er said, "ningzhou is our hometown. We are also down-to-earth in doing things in our hometown."


    "Dong''Er, you see, can I go back to ningzhou like this now?" I asked Dong er.


    Dong''Er was silent for a long time and said, "well Otherwise, we''ll go to other places, such as Shaoxing or Jiaxing It''s not far from home


    There was a bitter smile in my heart. I couldn''t go anywhere with Li Shun. I didn''t dare to make fun of my parents'' safety.


    Now I have only two ways. One is working in the distribution company, the other is following Li Shun to continue to work in the underworld.


    Of course, I can''t go to the underworld any more.


    I don''t want to tell Dong''Er more. I just said, "you have to find something else to do in other places. You also need money to rent a house. Moreover, you may not be able to find a suitable job, especially for your job in a foreign company. It''s not so easy to find Let''s do it here. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry


    Dong''Er listened to me and said nothing. He turned his head and looked out of the window in silence.


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "Alas The economic base determines the superstructure. Without money, nothing can be done. "


    Donger''s words make my heart heavy.


    Send Donger to the unit, I directly drive to the company, just put off, Cao Li came.


    Cao Li''s eyes are still a little black even though she has made some powder. I know it''s the result of all night lust.


    "Ike, what''s going on? Last night I wanted to take Dong''Er to dinner, Dong''Er said to work overtime: "Cao Li looked at me with a smile:" I see, Dong''Er working overtime is fake, is not allowed to go? "


    I looked at Cao Li: "yes, I won''t let me go!"


    "Why not?" Cao Li said.


    I didn''t answer Cao Li''s question and said, "director Cao, please don''t take Dong''Er out. I don''t want her to get involved in your circle."


    "What''s wrong with my circle?" Cao Li said.


    "It''s nothing. You know it yourself!" I said.


    "Fuck - I know what?" Cao Li said: "my circle is full of high-ranking officials and businessmen. What''s the harm of showing her these great people? If you don''t want to go with me, why don''t you let Dong''Er go? "I said: "not rare! I''ll tell you again, don''t touch Dong''Er in the future. "


    Cao Li snorted: "damn - why, I''m afraid that Dong''Er will find a better man. I don''t have confidence in myself, do I? If she really finds a man, it''s not better. You''re afraid that no woman will take a fancy to you. She won''t follow you. I want you... "


    I looked at Cao Li with gloomy eyes and didn''t speak. Cao Li was a little hairy by my eyes. She didn''t speak, hummed again and turned to leave.


    I was just about to go upstairs when I saw Li shunzheng coming downstairs with a melancholy and gloomy look.

 Chapter 242

    Seeing me, Li Shun stopped: "I''m engaged to Qiutong, don''t you know?"


    I said, "just found out!"


    "Aren''t you going to congratulate me?" Li Shun''s voice sounds a little chilly. At this point, I noticed that Li Shun didn''t wear a ring on his left hand.


    "Congratulations, boss Li!" I said.


    "Congratulations Li Shun suddenly said: "shit, none of my requests have come true, so I''m engaged. I have to get married next If you want to resign or not, if you want to send the child away, you will not. A full-time wife has no idea. If you have a child before you get married, where can I put my face? You said, "where to put it?"


    Hearing this, I immediately made a judgment. Li Shun didn''t tell his parents about Qiutong''s adoption of Xiaoxue. Did he suddenly feel compassion for Xiaoxue? Can''t bear to be an orphan again?


    Although I was asking, Li Shun didn''t seem to need me to answer. He then said, "do you remember the task I gave you?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Just remember I tell you, Ike, there are only two ways to go in front of you. Either follow me or stay here. You are not allowed to go anywhere Li Shun said: "of course, I will take good care of your parents. You can rest assured that..."


    There was a chill in my heart.


    Li Shun looked up at the sky with strong spring and bright sunshine, and said coldly: "recently, the climate of Xinghai is a little overcast. I''m preparing to move my project to the south. After that, the focus of my development will be in ningzhou."


    I couldn''t help saying: "boss Li, ningzhou side, you''d better be careful, don''t be too conspicuous."


    Li Shun burst into hysterical laughter, and then said, "fuck - do you think I''m afraid of moving the project to the south? Who have I been afraid of for so many years? The person who can make me afraid of Li Shun has not been born yet? This is business planning and strategic transfer. Do you understand? To do business, we should have a strategic plan and a long-term vision


    "The old man and the old lady just adjusted their posts. This is a normal organizational adjustment. What''s the fuss? The old man is still a deputy prefecture level cadre, and the old lady is still a deputy department level cadre. They are all good cadres of the party. What''s the big deal?"


    I look at Li Shun, and I don''t know if his words are true.


    "My career is booming in ningzhou. In ningzhou, Laozi is the number one in the world. Who dares to provoke me?" Li Shun''s tone was a little arrogant, and he was all over: "my baccarat, my 2046, my pawnshop, and my special service industry are booming. These are the four pillars of my career. In ningzhou, you can''t help saying that those who block me will die! Whether he''s black or white


    I was silent for a moment and said, "did Erzi tell you about ningzhou 2046 that day?"


    "Tell me." Li Shun patted me on the shoulder: "brother, you are shocked I specially scolded the manager and the security team leader for that. If you still feel angry, I''ll give them a good beating later. "


    "That''s not the main thing." In fact, what I want to ask is whether Erzi told Li Shun about the sudden appearance of the four King Kong. I continued: "what I want to say is that night."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Shun interrupted me: "OK, I have to catch a plane to ningzhou I''ll talk about it later. By the way, if you are short of money in the future, just tell me that I have nothing else here, but more money. "


    With that, Li Shun left in a hurry.


    I looked at Li Shun''s back when he left, and suddenly felt that Li Shun was very lonely.


    I shook my head, then went to the office, printed out the investigation report and went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    The door of Qiutong''s office is open. Qiutong is standing at the window with his back to the door, holding his arms and looking out. Looking at Qiutong''s back, I suddenly feel that Qiutong is very sad, helpless, helpless and powerless at the moment.


    I stood at the door and coughed. Qiutong''s body trembled slightly. It seemed that my cough disturbed her meditation. She quickly wiped the corner of her eyes with her hand, and then turned around


    Seeing me, Qiu Tong smiles: "Yike, come --"


    when I go in, Qiu Tong sits at his desk and asks me to sit opposite.


    I handed the investigation report to Qiutong, who took it.


    "Strategic thinking on strengthening and improving the construction of distribution network The revelation of the southern investigation. " Qiu Tong read the title in a low voice, then looked up at me and laughed: "the word strategy has come out."


    I also laughed: "carry out the intention of leadership ah!"


    Qiu Tong continued to smile: "why do you think of the topic of distribution network, rather than how to expand subscription, how to develop retail, how to strengthen team building, how to strengthen internal management These can also be viewed from a strategic perspective. "


    I said: "because, in the whole distribution system, the distribution network is the most basic and key skeleton, and it is the backbone that can promote the growth and growth of the whole distribution system. This is like the trunk of a big tree, without a strong trunk, the flowers, leaves and fruits on the tree, all are empty words, what is leafy and what is full of fruits Floating clouds. ""Ha ha All the horses are floating clouds... " Qiu Tong continued to look at me with a smile: "so, you seize the network system construction as the starting point of thinking."


    "Yes, from a strategic point of view, I think that is where the current breakthrough pen is!" I said.


    "Well Well said Qiu Tong with a tone of appreciation, eyes bright: "Yike, you and I think of together, we are the same idea! Well, I won''t read the words first, but I''ll listen to you first, OK? "


    I said, "OK, I''ll report to the leader first."


    "Don''t use the word" report ". In my opinion, it''s more appropriate to use communication and exchange!" Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s no good. You''re a leader. How dare you compete with the leader? You should still report!" I said with a smile.


    "Well, well, young man, manager little Ike, then you can report it!" Qiu Tong said.


    "The first part of my investigation report is the basic situation of the investigation in the south, which I will not describe any more." I said, "I will focus on the inspiration and inspiration I got from brother newspapers during my inspection tour to the south, in combination with our actual work and the parts that we need to develop and improve urgently." I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong held his cheek and looked at me: "young man, talk about -"


    I said: "as a newspaper distribution, the establishment and improvement of distribution network is the most basic thing. Without a wide coverage and efficient distribution network, it is impossible to talk about newspaper distribution and carry out newspaper distribution.


    "At present, Xinghai media group has the largest and most perfect self distribution system in the whole Xinghai newspaper industry. This system has 20 distribution delivery lines, and its tentacles extend to all distribution stations in the whole urban area, counties and districts, as well as almost all towns and offices.


    "It can be said that this structure is similar to that of Xinghai post office, and its composition is no less than that of Xinghai post office. In other words, our self distribution network is a small post office, but our scope is limited to Xinghai."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    I continued: "the distribution network is composed of the following parts: the source is our sorting, then the delivery vehicles, and then the distribution stations. Below the distribution stations are the distributors in the urban areas, and the distribution points in the township offices under the counties and districts, as well as the distributors in the distribution points. These points and lines constitute a coverage of Xinghai city and realize the development of newspapers Efficient delivery, even more efficient than the post office.


    "The newspapers delivered by the post office can only reach the city and county stations on the same day, while the delivery vehicles run by ourselves can also run all the distribution points of township offices on the same day, so that our newspapers can be seen in towns and even some villages on the same day This is where we are better than postal delivery and our advantage


    "We have such a strong delivery network, such an efficient delivery team, such a perfect point line, but we have not fully exerted all its functions. Our distribution network, at present, only serves to deliver the group''s newspapers and periodicals. From a certain point of view, this is a waste of resources. From the perspective of the whole newspaper distribution strategy, this is a blunder. ¡±


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong looked at me intently: "go on -"


    "in order to promote the diversified development of newspaper distribution, realize the goal of supporting distribution by distribution, continuously expand the strength of the whole distribution system, and realize the sustainable and long-term development of newspaper distribution system, we must broaden our horizons, innovate ideas, fully explore the potential of distribution network, and realize the sustainable development of newspaper distribution system We should walk with multiple legs, give full play to our advantages, and make the best use of our distribution network to maximize its energy efficiency. " I went on: "I think we can try to do something in the following three areas."


    "What are the three aspects?" Qiutong keeps a close eye on me.


    "First, to carry out logistics distribution business, Xinghai has many comprehensive and professional wholesale markets. Our 20 delivery lines are connected to all towns of Xinghai. Why can''t they replace those shops in the county and towns to distribute goods? In this way, we can increase revenue and collect delivery fees, and those businesses below don''t have to go all the way to Xinghai market to purchase goods, which saves the cost of round trip, and everyone is happy


    "The income of this yuan belongs to the company This is big logistics and small logistics. Our distributors deliver newspapers in only two hours a day, and the rest of the day is free. Why can''t we carry out the business of delivering household goods for our subscribers?


    "Contact several large supermarkets and dairy factories to carry out cooperation. Subscribers, especially those elderly subscribers who are inconvenient to go out, need some household goods. We buy them on our behalf, deliver them to the station by issuing cars, and then deliver them to the subscriber''s home. In this way, subscribers can buy things at home, but we only charge a small amount of service fees. It''s convenient for subscribers, and our service is convenient Issuers can also earn service fees and increase their income, which is also conducive to the stability of our delivery team. "


    Qiu Tong listened carefully and nodded.

 Chapter 243

    I go on: "second, to carry out the business of subscription and delivery of foreign newspapers and periodicals, there are thousands of newspapers and periodicals distributed in Xinghai in the whole province. At present, they are basically subscribed and delivered through Xinghai post office. The post office has monopolized this industry for many years. Now it is the era of market economy. We have the same network as the post office. Why can''t we seize this market Do this business?


    "The post office, relying on its position as the boss, thinks that no one can shake its position. It is arrogant to many newspapers and periodicals that are not party newspapers and party journals. It can''t make efforts to subscribe to them, and the delivery fee is not low. Although those newspapers and periodicals are dissatisfied, they have no choice but to let the post office ask exorbitant prices and let them be slaughtered. These newspaper and periodical departments basically have stations set up at the provincial and prefecture level, I think We can contact them directly, pull this business over at the same or lower delivery price, and guarantee that the number of subscription to them is no less than that of the post office.


    "Of course, the more shares we subscribe to, the more investment fees we will earn. Naturally, the higher the income of our company and our issuers will be, which is beneficial to the collective, the individual, the overall efficiency of the company and the stability of the distribution team The market prospect of this area is very broad. "


    "Third, to develop DM business, we have the largest circulation newspaper in the whole Xinghai, and our delivery tentacles are all over the whole Xinghai. Now many businesses will print their own advertising leaflets. We can vigorously carry out the advertising folder delivery business. According to the needs of customers, we will put the advertising leaflets in the newspapers of which area they need to deliver We can achieve as many pages as customers need


    "Similarly, our charging standard is slightly lower than that of the post office to seize their market share. We have an advantage over them. None of the newspapers they deliver can surpass our Xinghai evening news and Xinghai daily


    "In addition, we can even set up an advertising company by ourselves, apply to the Provincial Administration for Industry and Commerce for an advertising license, print our own advertising magazines, and use our network advantages to attract advertisers. Of course, in this regard, we should also consider the feelings of the general manager of the group advertising company, so as not to let him or the agents think that we are robbing their customer resources


    "In a word, the above will greatly strengthen the company''s strength and increase the income of issuers. Our collective strength has been enhanced, and then it can be fed back to the improvement and construction of the distribution network."


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong''s eyes showed a happy expression: "Yi Ke, your idea is too good, far beyond my imagination."


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s praise, my heart is very useful, said with a smile: "this can be inspired by you to think out, without your advice, I can''t think of these!"


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed her lips and meditated. She seemed to be pondering over my thoughts just now.


    I went on to say: "the implementation of the above ideas involves a problem. If this problem is not solved, all ideas are empty!"


    Qiu Tong raised his head and looked at me: "I understand what you mean. It''s a release car, isn''t it?"


    I nodded: "yes! At present, our distribution cars are all vans. These vans transport newspapers every day. The current capacity is basically saturated. To expand these new businesses, we must eliminate these distribution cars and replace vans like vans and post offices


    "Vans carry a lot of loads, have a lot of space and are loaded a lot. In the long run, they will be used for a long time It seems that the current investment is a little larger, but in the long run, it is a very cost-effective account. "


    "Well What you said is very reasonable Qiu Tong nodded.


    "That''s all I have to say!" I said.


    Qiu Tong raised the file in his hand: "is it the same as the one in it?"


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong breathed deeply, straightened up, then nodded again, and then suddenly looked at me


    I was a little hairy at the sight of Qiutong and said, "Mr. Qiu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear me, but still looked at me


    "Qiu Zong -" I stretched out my hand and shook it in front of Qiu Tong''s eyes.


    Qiutong slowly recovered, looked at me deeply, and said slowly: "Yike, you are really powerful! I took it


    This is undoubtedly Qiu Tong''s highest praise to me. I feel flattered and grinning.


    Qiu Tong looked at me seriously: "Yi Ke, I want to tell you You are really good. You are better than me. I find I can''t match you I''ve taken your brain melon seed. I have to learn from you. "


    I hastily said: "where, my ideas come from your inspiration, without your ideas, there will be no my ideas, which should be said to be our common result."


    Qiu Tong said: "your strategic awareness has changed rapidly and highly, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that you have such a strong ability to accept new things and absorb new things Yi Ke, I want to know what''s in your brain? " Qiu Tong tilted his head and looked at me, with some curiosity.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my head: "it''s brain..."Qiu Tong "puffed" and said with a smile: "you are so funny -"


    I grinned again.


    "Ike, how do I feel your energy is infinite?" Qiu Tong continued to look at me askew: "I think you can have more room for development. If you are not with me, you may have more room for development. Unfortunately, in our group, because of the system, your ability will be greatly limited I want to know why you are willing to be a small department manager with me? "


    I said, "to make money!"


    "This reason is not enough, it is not convincing!" "You can make more money," Qiutong said


    "Because you are good to me, I am willing to continue to work under your leadership." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong shook his head again: "it seems that this reason is not enough I''m not the only one who is a good leader. To tell you the truth, according to your ability, you will be warmly welcomed and reused everywhere! "


    "But you have only one!" I burst out without thinking.


    With these words, my heart suddenly beat up, I don''t know how I suddenly said this sentence, I lowered my head, dare not look at Qiutong''s eyes.


    Qiu Tong was stunned when he heard it.


    Shaoqing, I secretly looked up at Qiutong, and saw that she was staring at me, her face was a little embarrassed, and her face was a little red.


    My heart beat even harder, and suddenly I felt very ashamed. I even wanted to find a way to get in. I feel that I really have no number. I''m too much of myself. I feel like a toad wants to eat swan meat.


    My shame at this time also comes from the reality. I already have Dong''Er. Dong''Er has come back to me, and Qiu Tong has been engaged. Maybe I will enter the palace of marriage soon. I say this here to highlight my dirty and despicable soul!


    Qiutong and I are silent, the room is very quiet, quiet let me some suffocation, some breathless.


    For a while, Qiu Tong chuckled, with some reluctance.


    "Ike, I think you are a blessed man!" Qiu Tong said that the expression on his face had returned to normal.


    I look up at Qiu Tong, and I feel embarrassed.


    "I think you are very feminine. Look, Haizhu is so kind to you. Now, Haizhu is gone, and your first love girlfriend Dong''Er is here again. Dong''Er is so beautiful And you and the clouds, the clouds to you... " At this point, Qiu Tong paused: "the clouds are good for you I don''t know how it is now, but at least, in the past, I could feel it. "


    I grinned and felt embarrassed again.


    "So, I say you are very feminine, so many good girls are around you..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "of course, there is only one who can stay with you for a long time in the end Now, Haizhu is gone, and the clouds seem silent. Donger is by your side, and your first love is back How nice, Ike. You should cherish it It''s not easy to lose and get, and cherish it better You say, don''t you? "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "The greatest happiness in life lies in the ordinary, and the longest possession lies in cherishing." Qiu Tong said again.


    This sentence is floating like a dream, once told me in the network, at the moment from the mouth of Qiutong, I can''t help but let me have another feeling.


    "Life is like this, so are feelings." Qiu Tong said: "for everyone, if there is a relationship worth cherishing, please take good care of it and treat it well. Never look at the mountain from the mountain. Don''t wait to experience a lot of frustrations and wrestling, you will suddenly find: once there was a sincere love placed in front of me, I didn''t cherish it, and I didn''t regret it until I lost it. This is the most painful thing in the world.


    "If God can give me another chance, I will say three words to that person: I love you. If we have to add a deadline to this relationship, I hope it will be 10000 years Ha ha No one wants this, so, Yike, learn to cherish, you will find that you are the happiest in the plain


    "A person may meet many people who love you and those you love in his life, but not everyone who loves you will always be by your side, and not every relationship can be renewed, so learn to cherish the people in front of you."


    Qiu Tong''s words were undoubtedly a subtle reminder and warning to me, and I nodded again: "um..."


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, Yike, I now find that you are an excellent man. Although you have no money, no education and no status, the charm of men reflected by you is getting bigger and bigger. Otherwise, where can Haizhu and cloud be so mini? How can Donger come back to you, ha ha..."


    This is the first time that Qiutong evaluated me from a woman''s point of view. I felt a little impulsive and warm in my heart.


    "Yike, I''m very happy and cherish being a colleague and friend with people like you," Qiu Tong continued, "I hope we can be good colleagues and friends for a long time I cherish having friends like you and Haifeng, piggy and cloud around me. "I understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. Her heart is only given to the virtual world''s guests. She will not give it to anyone.


    At this time, I can''t imagine how she would look if she knew that I was the Yeke. Maybe her whole world collapsed. Maybe I couldn''t even be her friend. I will always remember her words. What she can''t forgive most is cheating!

 Chapter 244

    I feel guilty for my idea again, I feel sorry for Dong''Er!


    At noon, Haifeng asked me to go out for dinner. We talked while eating.


    I am still immersed in the morning and autumn tongs conversation, some depressed.


    "What''s the matter? Man Haifeng asked me.


    "Haifeng, do you think a man will fall in love with two women at the same time?" I asked Haifeng.


    Haifeng a Leng, looking at me: "Birdman, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, just ask!" I said.


    Haifeng thought for a while and said, "I think so."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I think, man is a kind of animal constantly looking for prey. His heart is looking forward to another prey that makes him more excited all the time. Men like to challenge and take the prey for themselves. The more rare the prey is, the more he stimulates his possessiveness. To put it bluntly, man is actually a kind of animal with simple thought.


    "But for women, men are their whole heaven, men are the whole world to women, and women are just the capital to men Women in the world are too stupid, like to ask men, do you love me this boring question, the answer, of course, are the same, men will of course say love you to women, but who knows what they are thinking in the end? Only they know that.


    "If you ask too many silly questions, men will start to dislike women and gradually dislike women, but men don''t know how much you care about them. Women are always sentimental animals. It is this God given sensibility that makes many women infatuate with a man.


    "Why do women always cry and get hurt? It''s normal to fall in love with two or more people at the same time in a man''s world. It''s a man''s nature. It''s the biggest difference between a man and a woman


    "If a woman only hopes for the only love, then she has to work hard to occupy all her heart. This is the best way, and never tear her face with him. It''s useless. He will only hate her more and gradually leave her. Therefore, if a woman can''t bear all this, she should leave him earlier and don''t let her wound get deeper and deeper." Haifeng talks with great enthusiasm.


    I said, "I don''t think what you''re saying is a fallacy. It''s an excuse for men''s pleasure seeking."


    Haifeng laughed: "Damn, why do you ask me this question? Don''t you want to find a reason for your indulgence? I wonder if you have a crush on another woman? Come on, man, Haizhu and your things are gone, and the feelings can''t be forced. Donger is back now. Now that you have decided to accept her, you should cherish the feelings. After all, this is your first love, first love


    "In fact, I want to say that both men and women must understand the simple fact that when one man falls in love with two women, no matter which side uses the word" love ", it will be potentially misleading. In my opinion, love is not only a general emotion, but also includes mutual devotion and attachment. As for the famous saying that love is selfless dedication, it is mostly just a great empty talk. "


    Haifeng''s words, let me think for a long time.


    The next day, in the company, Qiu Tong told me that she had revised my investigation report and submitted it to the leader of the group Party committee.


    "This investigation report involves a lot, especially the replacement of 20 issued vehicles. This is not a small number. It would be nice if it could move the heart of the group Party committee leaders." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "It''s going to be the May Day holiday soon. You won''t be on duty this time. Go back to your hometown and see your parents." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Good!" I nodded, I really miss my parents!


    When I came back to my dormitory in the evening, I talked to Dong''Er about the May Day holiday and asked if Dong''Er wanted to go back to ningzhou and visit my hometown.


    After hearing this, Dong''Er mumbled, but I didn''t catch what she said.


    The next night, when I picked up Dong''Er from work, Dong''Er told me that the company would send her to Shenzhen headquarters to receive novice training. In a few days, she would leave for half a month. The May Day holiday was still going on. She couldn''t go back to my hometown in ningzhou with me.


    Dong''Er murmured discontentedly: "it''s too hateful for me to train for this festival. This foreign enterprise capitalist is exploitation. When can''t I train? I have to take up the festival time I wanted to go back to your hometown with you, alas... "


    I comforted Dong''Er for a long time and let her focus on the overall situation and work.


    Two days later, Dong''Er flew to Shenzhen for training.


    The day after Dong''Er left, the May Day holiday began. I flew back to ningzhou to see my parents.


    On the plane to ningzhou, I met Haizhu.


    I met Haizhu after boarding the cabin. I haven''t seen Haizhu these days. Haizhu has lost a lot of weight.


    When she saw me, she led me to my seat and asked me, "brother, sister Dong''Er went to Shenzhen for training, right? My brother went to Shenzhen today, too."I know Haifeng also went to Shenzhen headquarters to work today, just a word.


    After sitting down, Haizhu asked me, "go home and have a look?"


    "Well..." I promised again.


    Haizhu said: "brother, after getting off the plane, you are waiting for me at the exit..."


    I don''t know what Haizhu means. I agreed to Haizhu.


    After arriving at ningzhou, I waited at the exit of the airport for a while. Then I saw Haizhu driving Haifeng''s car coming and stopping in front of me. Haizhu rolled down the window and looked at me: "brother, get in the car!"


    When I got into the car, Haizhu said, "Haifeng brother''s car belongs to me now. He doesn''t need it in Xinghai."


    "Oh..."


    "Are you going home now?"


    "Well..."


    "It''s the holiday season. The bus is very crowded. You still have so much luggage. Let me take you home." Haizhu said.


    I came back this time and bought a lot of special products of Xinghai.


    "This..." Just as I wanted to refuse, Haizhu continued: "I''m off duty. I''m fine today Just want to go to the mountains to relax. "


    "I''ll trouble you." I said.


    Haizhu pursed her lips: "brother, don''t be so polite to me. I will feel uncomfortable."


    So I didn''t refuse.


    Haizhu drove to the door of a shopping mall, stopped the car and said to me, "brother, you wait in the car."


    With that, Haizhu got out of the car and went into the shopping mall. After a while, Haizhu came out, carrying two bags of things and putting them in the back seat: "the first time I went to your house, I can''t go empty handed!"


    It turns out Haizhu is doing this.


    We continue to walk, and soon the car out of ningzhou, into the mountains, walking on the mountain road for a long time, near noon, finally arrived at my home.


    My parents are waiting at home. I called them before I started in Xinghai.


    Haizhu''s car slowly stopped at my door, parents happily welcomed: "Xiao Ke -"


    I got out of the car, Haizhu also got out of the car, politely said to my parents: "uncle, aunt, hello -"


    as soon as my mother saw Haizhu, she was stunned, and then she took Haizhu''s hand warmly: "ah - child, good child, what''s your name?"


    At this time, I said: "Dad, mom, this is Haifeng''s sister, Haizhu -"


    although Haifeng has never been to my home, I often mention Haifeng in front of my parents. They all know that I have such an iron friend.


    "Oh It''s Haifeng''s sister. Tut tut - what a beautiful girl Mother listened, more enthusiastic, holding Haizhu''s hand, up and down to see a not enough, see Haizhu are embarrassed.


    At this time, I took things out of the car and said to my parents, "this is Haizhu specially bought to see you I brought it from the sea of stars. "


    "Ah - you see, you child, it''s very strange to come to your uncle''s and aunt''s house to bring things. What can you bring? If you can come to my home, my uncle and aunt will be very happy." My parents were polite.


    "Uncle and aunt, you look so young and in good health!" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha, old man How are your parents? " Her mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She kept holding Haizhu''s hand and looked at Haizhu with loving eyes.


    "Well All right Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Come on, child, sit at home. Your aunt has already cooked a meal and is waiting for you to eat! " Dad happily called everyone in.


    The smell of the table filled my appetite.


    When we sat down, I picked up my chopsticks and called Haizhu: "Haizhu, come here, it''s equivalent to your own home. Don''t mention it. Eat -"


    Haizhu looked at me with a smile, picked up the chopsticks, and then looked at my parents: "Uncle, aunt, you can eat too -"


    "ah, good!" My parents happily picked up chopsticks, and my mother began to keep putting dishes into Haizhu''s bowl: "come on, child, eat this, it''s made by my aunt herself Do you want to taste it? "


    "Well Auntie''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s delicious! " Haizhu said happily while eating.


    I looked at Haizhu and said, "from breakfast to lunch, we have crossed thousands of miles Ha ha... "


    "Oh, are you from Xinghai together? Boy, you work in Xinghai, too? " Dad looks at Haizhu.


    "Oh Uncle, I''m from China Southern Airlines. I work on the plane and fly to ningzhou to Xinghai My home is in ningzhou! " Haizhu said.


    "Oh In ningzhou Good, good in ningzhou! " Mom said.


    "Today I got off the plane. Haizhu thought it was inconvenient for me to take the bus, so he drove me back specially!" I said, "Haizhu is very hard today."


    "Brother - why are you so polite?" Haizhu said to me.


    When my mother heard Haizhu call me brother, she was so happy that her eyes narrowed into a slit. She continued to serve Haizhu with vegetables and said, "son, why didn''t your brother Haifeng come with us?""My brother went to Shenzhen to report his work." Haizhu said, and added: "Donger sister also went."


    "Oh Who is Dong er? " Mom said.


    Haizhu was stunned and looked at me. Obviously, she began to think that my mother already knew Dong''Er. Now when my mother asked, she knew that my mother didn''t know.


    "Dong''Er is my brother''s girlfriend," Haizhu said foolishly.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Mother laughed: "Haifeng is really good, take my girlfriend to Shenzhen."


    Mother was confused and mistook Dong''Er for Haifeng''s girlfriend.


    "No, my brother is Xiao Ke, not Haifeng!" Haizhu said: "sister Donger is my little brother''s girlfriend..."


    When my parents heard this, they were stunned. Look at me and Haizhu.

 Chapter 245

    "This Yes? Child, you are not... " Mother looked at Haizhu with a huge loss and disappointment on her face.


    "Auntie, I''m my brother''s sister," Haizhu said. "My brother''s girlfriend is Dong''Er, much more beautiful than I am. She works in my Haifeng brother''s unit. What about foreign enterprises When you''re free, let little brother bring it back for you to see If it wasn''t for Donger''s training in Shenzhen this time, she would have come back to see you with Xiao Ke. "


    After listening to this, my parents improved their looks and still looked at Haizhu with a disappointed look. It seemed that they had a great affection for Haizhu.


    After lunch, I took Haizhu home to play in the mountains nearby for a long time. Haizhu said to me, "brother, your parents are so nice You''re a wonderful family


    Words, Haizhu with a trace of loss and melancholy.


    I said to Haizhu: "Zhu, you are a very good girl. You will find a much better man than me There are many good men in this world. "


    "But you have only one!" Haizhu said.


    I am a Leng, this wench talks of tone and content how and that day I with autumn Tong say of same.


    "Well, you don''t love me anyway. You only have sister Donger in your heart..." Haizhu said: "in fact, I envy sister Donger in my heart. Women are all lives. They are all lives from previous lives."


    I looked at the distant valley of continuous golden rape fields, did not speak.


    "Qiutong knows about you and Donger, doesn''t she?" Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "No wonder she called me that day and asked me what happened to you and me?" Haizhu said: "I told Qiutong that I gave up on my own initiative, that Donger elder sister is your first love, and you always think about her. Now Donger elder sister comes back, I''ll be laid off."


    Haizhu uses the word "laid-off" here, which makes me a little sad.


    "Ah I can''t be regarded as laid-off. I didn''t work at all, so why should I be laid-off? " Haizhu said with self mockery: "brother Haifeng still blames me, saying that I shouldn''t give up on my own initiative. He, how can he know my inner troubles


    "After he learned the news that sister Dong''Er left Duan Xianglong, I kept it from you for the sake of me. I''ve been very upset since I knew it. I don''t want to keep myself upset. Even if I get you in the end, I''ll be upset when I''m with you


    "After I told brother Haifeng what I thought, he didn''t say anything In fact, brother Haifeng is wrong in this matter, although he is good for his sister. "


    "I don''t blame Haifeng. I understand Haifeng''s heart." I said.


    "In fact, since I met you again, I once asked brother Haifeng to help you, but brother Haifeng said that if he did that, you would turn over and hurt your self-esteem." Haizhu said.


    "Haifeng is right to think so. I''m a man. When I fall down, I''ll get up myself. If he thinks I''m pitiful and wants to help me, he''s not my brother, which means he doesn''t know me!" I said.


    "You men, you just want to face and live to suffer!" Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "it''s not a matter of face, it''s a matter of a man''s will and blood. When a man is in the world, he should be upright and live, no matter he is down or beautiful. He can''t accept other people''s handouts, setbacks and tribulations. It''s the best medicine for a man to grow up. A man who rises again from tribulations can more and more withstand the baptism of the storm The man who is depressed by setbacks is not a real man. "


    Haizhu looked at me with admiration: "you are worthy of your brothers. You and Haifeng have the same point of view. That''s what he said to me at that time. He said to me, don''t look at Yike, who is in a depression now. He is deliberately sinking himself. He is now accumulating energy and nutrients, like a hibernating polar bear. Sooner or later, this boy will be surprised At that time, the rise of tiandongdi should surprise the world. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "this boy is exaggerating."


    Haizhu also laughed: "I''m confident that you will rise again, brother. I believe you can do it."


    I nodded: "then my pressure is greater, I can''t live up to your expectations..."


    "You should live up to Donger''s expectation..." Haizhu paused and then said: "by the way, sister Yunduo is a kind and pure girl. Brother, you should take good care of her and don''t let her be bullied Brother Haifeng likes clouds very much. Now he is launching waves of love offensive against clouds. I didn''t tell brother Haifeng what happened between you and cloud before. I think I''ll tell him later. "


    I nodded: "well Don''t tell him now, I didn''t tell Haifeng! However, it seems that the cloud seems to be slow to respond to the hint and pursuit of Haifeng at present. "


    "Girl''s heart, you men won''t understand." Haizhu sighed: "well, don''t say, go down the mountain, I should go."


    We went down the mountain, then Haizhu said goodbye to my parents and drove away.


    Mother seems to be very reluctant to leave Haizhu, Haizhu left, also praise Haizhu: "ah - this child is really good, Haifeng has such a good sister."Dad then said: "Xiao Ke, when you have time, you can take Dong''Er home and let mom and dad meet her."


    "Well..." I agreed vaguely.


    I live at home for a few days, nothing to chat with mom and Dad, help mom and dad do housework.


    Soon to May 4, this day at noon, I moved the dining table to the yard, basking in the warm sun, open the laptop, plug in the wireless network card, login button.


    As soon as I log in, I see floating life like a dream online. It''s just a mobile phone log in. There is also a message just now: "I''m traveling in Qingdao with my child, and I''ll see the child''s grandfather by the way."


    Qiutong arrived in Qingdao, I was stunned.


    I give floating life like a dream reply: "how many days have you been in Qingdao?"


    Floating life like a dream: "eh, are you there?"


    "I just went online!" I said.


    "Oh, I''ve just been online. I''ve just arrived in Qingdao I took the little guy all the way south, first to Yantai, then to Weihai, and then to Qingdao Jiaodong Peninsula coastal line Floating life is like a dream.


    "Oh, ha ha, good!"


    "Where are you?" Asked floating life as if it were a dream.


    "I I went back to ningzhou for my holiday and stayed at home with my parents. " I said.


    "Oh, you''re back home." Floating life like a dream seems to be a bit lost, made a depressed expression, then said: "May Day is the peak season of tourism, you do tourism, should be very busy ah, should not have a holiday Piggy is very busy these days. "


    I can''t help sweating. Yes, how can I ignore this problem?


    I was quick witted, busy reply: "you forget what position I do?"


    "I haven''t forgotten. Aren''t you a business manager?" Floating life is like a dream.


    "That''s right. The busiest part of a travel company on holidays is the tour guide, the planning and dispatching department and the ground connection department. We are usually busy doing business. Now that other customers are on holiday, who can we go to do business with?" I said.


    "Well, that''s true. You see, I asked you a layman''s question. Fortunately, it was you, or you would have been laughed at. Ah, it''s like a mountain between the lines... " A mischievous smile came from floating life like a dream.


    I was relieved: "did you have a good time all the way?"


    "Well It''s not bad. First take a boat to Yantai, then go to Weihai along the coastline. Weihai is really a beautiful coastal city. It''s the best livable city awarded by the United Nations Last time I didn''t have a good time in Qingdao. This time I''ll bring my children to have a good time. By the way, what are the good scenic spots in Qingdao? I recommend them. "


    I quickly start Baidu: Qingdao''s tourist attractions, soon, out.


    Then I began to reply: "I tell you, the best place is Badaguan. It''s the International Architecture Museum. It''s all old buildings with different styles. Besides, the natural scenery is very good. It''s close to the seaside In addition, I won''t say much about the Olympic sailing base. You can also go to Shilaoren scenic spot, Laoshan District. "


    "Oh, good! We''ll arrange to go to these scenic spots after we stay. " Floating life is like a dream.


    "There are a lot of tourists at this time. Pay attention to safety, especially taking care of children." I said, "also, you should pay attention to yourself."


    "Well..." Floating life like a dream seems very obedient to agree, and then said: "at home and parents together happy?"


    "Happy, ha ha ha..." I said.


    "Well, it''s good to have parents I envy you... " Floating life is like a dream.


    My heart suddenly uncomfortable up, very painful feeling in the heart.


    Floating like a dream, he was silent for a while, and said: "no, I''ll tell you. Recently, I found that Yike is more and more powerful, and his ability is unlimited. The questions I gave are very beautiful every time.


    "Especially this time, I asked him to make a southbound investigation report, apocalypse. As a result, the report he made surprised me. I didn''t expect that his ideas were so superior and his ability was so excellent. He quickly completed the transformation from a tactician to a strategic expert."


    "Oh What a bull I said.


    "Yes, this person''s performance is more and more incredible to me. A wage earner who has no education, diploma or formal education has been working at the bottom of the class. When he comes to me, he is still unknown at first. After the new year, it''s like a new person. At first, his ability is slowly erupting, but now it''s close to erupting. I really can''t see through this person, I don''t know what amazing energy he can emit in the future


    "In the past, I thought he was very ordinary, even a bit obscene. Later, I thought he was close to ordinary people, which was reasonable. Later, I thought he was more excellent. Now, I think this person should be described as excellent Sometimes I''m confused. I don''t know whether he is playing his potential normally or supernormal


    I said: "ha ha A person who has extraordinary performance under normal circumstances is called excellent, and only when he has normal performance under extraordinary circumstances is outstanding. "


    "In fact, I think this person and your style of doing things are very similar, but you showed your ability at the beginning, he is accumulated and slowly showed, I think, according to your brain melon seeds and your ability experience, you will be able to quickly complete the transformation from a tactical master to a strategist, this, I am sure."I said, "well, I saw your message. I saw all the messages you gave me these times I''ll remember what you said, and I''ll think it over. "


    Here, I deliberately did not mention her engagement. Neither did I nor she.

 Chapter 246

    "No matter what kind of work you do, whether you need it or not, you have to have a sense of strategy in your mind It''s a kind of spirit, it''s a kind of momentum, it''s a way of doing great things. " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well You are right, I will work hard, I will surpass your boy! I want you to know what real excellence is I said.


    "Ha ha..." Floating like a dream, he laughed: "well, I believe you. I know you can do it!"


    "Whether I can do it or not, I''ll at least be better than your little Nanman!" I said.


    "Ha ha Don''t look down on people. Don''t call them xiaonanman. In my eyes, you are also xiaonanman! " Floating life like a dream, smiling.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Ah, Yike is good at everything, but not at all!" Floating life is like a dream.


    "What''s wrong?" I said.


    "Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot." Floating life is like a dream.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "He He seemed to me It means that to me Floating life like a dream said, and then sent a embarrassed expression: "he has a girlfriend, or first love lover, very good girl."


    "Oh, he''s interested in you. What about you?" I said, "do you like him?"


    "You - what are you talking about?" Floating like a dream said: "anyone can ask me this question, but you can''t, you can''t!"


    I understand the meaning of floating life like a dream. My heart is warm and sour, because I think of Li Shun and Dong er.


    Floating like a dream, he continued: "I had an implicit talk with him and reminded him To be honest, I think this person has a good character, but He and I can only be friends and colleagues I believe in the fact that a woman, no matter what her reality is, no matter what her final fate is, can only give her heart to a man, no matter whether the man can be with her or not, no matter whether the man will become her lifelong support. "


    My heart is filled with bitter and desolate happiness, and suddenly a question arises in my heart. If there is no Yeke in the virtual space, will she fall in love with Yike in the reality?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t dare to ask her.


    After chatting for a long time, we said goodbye. When we were leaving, we told me: "spend more time with your parents at home, talk with your parents and have a chat. At the end of the day, no matter how many people say they love you, the one who loves you most is still your parents."


    Floating life like a dream makes me feel very moved. I feel as if Qiutong''s extreme longing and longing for father''s love and mother''s love. The most common family love of countless people has become a dream that can never be realized in floating life like a dream.


    At this time, I don''t know what will happen in the future, so I naturally think so.


    After chatting with Qiutong, I was browsing the news when I heard the sound of parking at the gate of the courtyard. Then came the voice of my father, who was tidying up the small vegetable garden at the gate: "Oh, boss Li, here you are - come on, sit at home!"


    "Ha ha, uncle Yi, you are so leisurely. After work, you can have a small vegetable garden, which is very idyllic. Ha ha..." This is Li Shun''s voice: "I''m here today to see you two. By the way, Mr. Yi has come back."


    Then, it was Dad''s voice: "Xiao Ke, boss Li is coming -"


    then, I saw Li Shun walking in with a smile on his face, followed by smiling Er Zi and Xiao Wu, with big and small bags in his hands.


    I was a little dazed. How did Li Shun come? How did this guy know I was back?


    Mother heard that the guests came, and came out of the inner room. She saw that it was Li Shun, who was warmly entertained.


    I picked up the computer, and everyone sat in the yard drinking tea and chatting. Erzi and Xiaowu put down their gifts and went out directly.


    After the polite words, Li Shun said to his parents, "Uncle Yi and aunt Yi, go ahead and get busy. I''ll talk to Mr. Yi about our recent business."


    When I heard that boss Li wanted to talk business with Mr. Yi, my parents went to work with a smile.


    I looked at Li Shun and said in a low voice, "boss Li, how do you know I''m back?"


    "I can know where you go, hehe..." Li Shun laughed, his face suddenly serious: "I came to your house today, in addition to visiting your parents, mainly to find you!"


    "To me? What''s the matter? " I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at his parents around him and said to me in a low voice, "it''s not convenient to say anything here. Go and get on the bus. You can talk to me on the way to the city."


    I hesitated, want to decline, Li Shun face a pull: "how, drive hard please?"


    With that, his eyes became cold.


    I looked at Li Shun''s eyes and thought it was in my home. I shivered and stood up: "let''s go!"


    My parents and I said we would go to the city. My parents were surprised and asked us to stay for dinner. Li Shun laughed and held my shoulder: "Uncle Yi, aunt Yi, I''m going to the city to talk about an important business with Mr. Yi. I won''t eat at home."With that, Li Shun and I got into the car at the door, and ER Zi drove straight to ningzhou city.


    Li Shun suddenly came to me in person. What''s the matter?


    On the way, Erzi drove, Xiaowu sat in the co driver''s seat, and Li Shun and I sat in the back row.


    I kept silent and waited for Li Shun to speak, but Li Shun didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he handed me a cigarette and started the lighter. I took it over and lit it. I took a puff. Li Shun also lit a cigarette himself. He took two puffs, spitting out a thick smoke, and then took a deep breath.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter?" I can''t help it at last.


    "It''s about Duan Xianglong." Li Shun said.


    My heart sank, Duan Xianglong? What about Duan Xianglong? Does Li Shun know my relationship with Duan Xianglong? Do you know that Duan Xianglong and I have something to do with each other? Did Lao Qin tell Li Shun?


    As soon as this idea came out, I immediately denied myself. It''s impossible. Lao Qin would never tell Li Shun about Duan Xianglong and me. According to my feelings towards him, he is absolutely trustworthy!


    In this case, how did Li Shun know the relationship between Duan Xianglong and me?


    My brain continued to wander, suddenly remembered that Li Shun mentioned Duan Xianglong''s name in front of me, maybe it didn''t mean that, he may not necessarily think that I knew Duan Xianglong! When I thought about it, I felt relaxed. I was almost surrounded by Li Shun''s words and almost exposed myself.


    I quickly calmed down and looked at Li Shun with a perplexed look: "Duan Xianglong? Who is he? " At the moment, I decided to gamble that Li Shun didn''t know my relationship with Duan Xianglong.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. You don''t know his name yet." "Duan Xianglong is the gambler you saw from the monitoring room when you went to the casino last time. He is the one I asked Lao Qin to investigate his details," Li said


    Sure enough, Li Shun mentioned the name by accident. He didn''t know about my relationship with Duan Xianglong. I was relieved.


    "Oh, his name is Duan Xianglong. What''s wrong with him?" I said.


    "This guy, I asked Lao Qin to check his details. He is a foreign trade business owner. He has a solid family background and is worth developing. He is a good family." Li Shun said: "in the first few days, I deliberately arranged for him to make a few hundred thousand dollars. Then I started to kill him in the next few times. A lot of money came in. This guy has used several loans and paid them back quickly every time. It seems that he really has money in his hand.


    "However, after killing him for several million, this guy''s situation in the gambling house has suddenly taken a sharp turn for the worse in recent days. Every time he loses a little, he wins a lot. He wins a lot in recent days. He can take more than 500000 when he leaves."


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised. Did Duan Xianglong''s luck suddenly improve? No, the winning or losing of this gambling game is controlled by the banker. How can it be out of control?


    "What? Can''t control it? " I said.


    "Yes, damn it, I think it''s strange. There''s a ghost." Li Shun said: "every time this guy wins big, he seems to know the size of the card. It''s very accurate I suspect Duan Xianglong has mastered some of our tricks, but he can''t see it. He can''t find any evidence. Or, he has cheated? "


    "Cheating? It''s impossible, "I said." it''s hard for baccarat to cheat. "


    "I can''t guess what''s going on. If it''s not, I''ll come to you and ask you to help me to find out how he can win money Take hold of him. If he really dares to do something fishy in my field, I''ll just scrap him and wash his property. "


    "To me?" I said: "I don''t understand this, what can I do?"


    Li Shun laughed: "don''t give me this. You made a great contribution when we went to Myanmar. I believe you must have a way. Don''t play games for me. If I say you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t, you must find out his tricks."


    Li Shun is a little unreasonable. I have a headache. What''s the matter? How can I understand it? During my trip to Myanmar, I saved Li Shun only after I got the true biography of Lao Qin! However, I can''t tell Li Shun that I must keep my promise to Lao Qin.


    I hesitated, but at the same time I was very curious. I was very curious about how Duan Xianglong turned over. I also wanted to know how he did it!


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''m sure you won''t let me down," Li Shun said. "Yike, you haven''t let me down. I''m sure you won''t let me down this time Help me settle this matter. I won''t treat you badly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to spend the holiday safely. "


    I laughed bitterly, shook my head and acquiesced.


    At this time, Xiao Wu answered a phone call and said to Li Shun, "boss, Duan Xianglong is here again I''m playing in the field. "


    "OK, go straight to the court!" Li Shun said.


    Soon, we went directly to the baccarat casino in ningzhou. After getting off, Li Shun and I went straight to the monitoring room.


    After entering the monitoring room, sure enough, I saw Duan Xianglong from the table full of gamblers. He was smoking with complacency. He had two legs and was replaced by a girl.

 Chapter 247

    Seeing Duan Xianglong, I couldn''t help thinking of Dong''Er and what Lao Qin and Haifeng had said to me. My heart suddenly filled with hatred and hatred. I fixed my eyes on the screen and clenched my teeth.


    "What''s the situation?" I asked the staff in the monitoring room and then pointed to the screen: "this man."


    "In the beginning, I won about 200000 yuan."


    "Damn it, OK, awesome. Damn it, according to this speed, I''ll be washed by him in less than a month." Li Shun said.


    I was also a little surprised, lit a cigarette, and then said to the staff: "you all go out, here to me."


    Staff to see Li Shun, Li Shun head: "brother Yi let you out, deaf, did not hear?"


    The staff all went out. I sat down in front of the monitoring desk, operated a few times, and gave Duan Xianglong a big close-up. Then I watched Duan Xianglong''s every move when he gambled, especially his two hands and eyes


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He sat beside me and looked at the screen from time to time. He also looked at my expression.


    My face was expressionless and my eyes were fixed on the screen.


    Duan Xianglong''s facial expression seems to be very relaxed. He talks and laughs with the girl beside him while smoking. It seems that his bet is not money, but the dice of the game machine.


    I looked at Duan Xianglong''s face at a close distance. This is the first time in more than nine months that I have observed Duan Xianglong so closely. I haven''t even observed him so carefully before.


    Long time no see, Duan Xianglong seems to be more elegant than before. His eyes are full of ambition and complacency. His hands are well maintained. He looks like a woman''s hands, white and greasy.


    It seems that all the gamblers in the gambling house are familiar with Duan Xianglong. They know that he is the ever victorious general here. Duan Xianglong bet there, and many gamblers follow him. It seems that he has become the wind vane of the gambling house.


    I know that this is the most terrible situation. The money lost by the casinos will be many times that won by Duan Xianglong. In the long run, the casinos will be doomed.


    "Damn, it''s been like this several times." Li Shun said softly beside me: "we all know that this dog is very lucky. Follow him. If he wins my 500000, I will lose millions Damn, I''ll lose a lot in this business. "


    I frowned and didn''t speak. Li Shun looked at me and stopped talking. He handed me a cigarette and lit it for me.


    I took a few puffs and continued to observe the situation in the casino.


    At the end of the two games, Duan Xianglong won another 200000. During the period, he lost less than 30000. When he lost, it was less than 5000. When he won the rest, it was 10000.


    After the end of the two games, I breathed heavily and rubbed my sour eyes.


    "How''s it going? Do you see anything? " Li Shun asked impatiently.


    I turned my head and looked at Li Shun. As soon as I was about to speak, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I couldn''t help but take out my mobile phone. It was Qiu Tong who called.


    My heart a tight, how not early not late autumn Tong call me at this time, Li Shun is next to it!


    My most taboo is to let Li Shun know that Qiu Tong and I have contact in private, I have this idea, one is because of Li Shun''s suspicion, the other is that he has a ghost in his heart, guilty!


    If Li Shun knows what I want about the woman he''s just engaged to, he''ll have to cut me off. I don''t want to make trouble!


    What''s worse is that Li Shun was sitting next to me and saw my mobile phone screen and the calling number at a glance.


    I was wondering whether I should answer the phone. Li Shun said, "you answer the phone first Why? It''s Qiutong! What''s she calling you for? "


    Li Shun asked me, how can I know!


    "I don''t know. Maybe Qiutong has something to do with her work?" At the moment, I wish Qiutong would come to me for work.


    "Well, then, what are you dawdling about?" Li Shun showed his impatience. He took my mobile phone, first pressed the answer key, then the hands-free key, and then put it on the desk in front of me and looked at me.


    "Hello, Ike!" Qiu Tong''s clear voice came from the phone.


    At this time, I have to answer: "Mr. Qiu, Hello, what''s up?"


    "Ha ha Do you have to have something to find you? You can''t call if you have nothing to do? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    I glanced at Li Shun, who was staring at his cell phone without expression.


    "Ha ha..." I dry smile next: "autumn total holiday did not go out to play?"


    "Come out, I''m taking my daughter in Qingdao. I''m wandering here. By the way, I''ll go to the grave of Xiao Xue''s grandfather." Qiu Tong said.


    Li Shun''s face was a little gloomy. He continued to watch his mobile phone and kept silent.


    "Oh..." I said dryly.


    "You''re fine at home, aren''t you? How are your parents? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Good, very good, thank you for your attention!" I said.


    "Why are you so polite Are your parents happy to see you? ""Well, yes, very happy!" I answered briefly.


    "Ha ha Some time ago, you were very hard, just at home with your parents to relax Qiu Tong''s voice showed an envious tone: "there are two elders in the family, if there are two treasures..."


    I didn''t say a word, but Li Shun licked some dry lips and then bit his lower lip.


    "Is it very hot in Yunnan now?" Qiu Tong said.


    Li Shun took a look at me, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. I replied: "well, yes It''s hot. "


    At this time, I don''t know why Qiu Tong called me. I don''t believe that she just wanted to talk about these topics with me.


    Sure enough, Qiu Tong''s topic changed: "did Li Shun look for you these days?"


    I was surprised and looked at Li Shun. Li Shun blinked. He didn''t look at me and kept a close eye on his mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? " After a pause, I asked Qiutong.


    "It''s nothing. It just occurred to me whether Li Shun would use his holiday to pull you to do something bad." Qiu Tong said: "Yi Ke, I can tell you. You should remember not to follow Li Shun to do harm to others Now that you have left him, don''t get involved in his affairs any more. "


    I feel dizzy. Can Qiutong count? As soon as I was with Li Shun, she made such a phone call. Is she able to count or is she telepathic? According to my current relationship with her, it''s not as telepathic as it is!


    Li Shun face salad down, frowned, nu Nu mouth, it is not happy, but also some helpless.


    "Oh..." I answered vaguely.


    "Ha ha I think so much. You are in your hometown in Yunnan now. How can you get mixed up with Li Shun? " Qiutong said with a smile: "well, don''t disturb your holiday. That''s it. I''m going to take Xiaoxue to climb Laoshan mountain. Ah, exercise and keep fit for all the people."


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up.


    I looked at Li Shun. Li shunzheng looked at me with a gloomy face and said, "this call is really timely. As soon as I brought you out, she called. Will she count?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "It seems that your new boss is still very considerate of you. He doesn''t want you to make trouble with me any more." Li Shun looked at me: "what? Ike, do you listen to your new boss or my former boss? Who has the biggest face, me and Qiutong? "


    I looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, are you interested in saying this?"


    "Nonsense, meaningless words I never say, I want to say, it must be interesting!" Li shunman said: "answer my question, Mr. Yi!"


    I shook my head, then looked at Li Shun and said, "how do you want me to answer? I''m already with you. What else do you want me to answer? "


    This is also Li Shun''s grin Well, it seems that you still have me in mind. "


    I don''t know why, I feel very uncomfortable when I listen to Li Shun''s words. Damn, what does it mean to have him in my heart!


    "Well, no more bullshit. Let''s get down to business. Did you see anything just now?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I slowly shook my head: "No."


    With a look of disappointment on his face and some disbelief, Li Shun glared at me: "you really don''t see it?"


    I nodded: "yes, I really didn''t see it In the whole process, I can''t see that he has any tricks. Everything is so in line with the procedures and rules, without any mistakes. "


    "Really?"


    "Really I accentuated.


    "What the hell? I don''t believe that he won money by his own luck. I firmly believe that he will make trouble. Why can''t you see that? Can''t you see that he really has such a high skill? " Li Shun said angrily and pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray: "no, you have to see it. It''s up to you. You have to find out what''s wrong with him and get hold of him."


    Li Shun is a little unreasonable. He forces me to death.


    At that time, I also had some doubts. I also thought that Duan Xianglong must have been a troublemaker, but I really couldn''t see how he was troublemaker.


    At this time, even without Li Shun''s pressure, my strong interest will make me have to find out. What''s more, Duan Xianglong and I still have a holiday. I really want to deal with him now.


    I thought about it and said to Li Shun, "you can give the staff in the monitoring room a holiday. No one here is allowed to come in except me."


    Li Shun looked at me: "you -"


    "from now on, I''ll eat and live here. You can arrange people to deliver meals to me regularly. If I''m sleepy, I''ll sleep in the bed on duty." I said: "besides, all the video materials since Duan Xianglong came here to play baccarat are for me..."


    Li Shun understood what I meant and knew that I was going to be cruel. His eyes lit up and he nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll arrange someone to find it for you."


    "No one can come in and disturb me without me." I said.


    "Well No one will be allowed in except me Li Shun nodded frequently."Don''t come in, either!" I said one.


    As soon as Li Shun''s eyelids were raised, he was about to attack. Then he stopped and grinned: "OK, I won''t disturb you In fact, I''m not here to disturb you. I''m afraid you''re lonely. "


    After hearing this, I felt very uncomfortable and said, "I need a peaceful environment I''m a big man. I''m not a woman. What are you afraid of? "


    Li Shun looked embarrassed and embarrassed. Then he stopped talking and went out to make arrangements.


    Soon, Li Shun arranged everything according to my requirements, and I closed the door of the monitoring room. At this time, a new game began in the hall, and Duan Xianglong began to play games with complacency.


    I adjusted the distance between the monitors and began to observe Duan Xianglong''s every move from different angles on several screens at the same time

 Chapter 248

    The next day and night, apart from watching Duan Xianglong gambling, I replayed the video of Duan Xianglong''s gambling over and over again. From the beginning, I saw that he had won money, that he had lost money, and that he had won money


    I watched the video attentively, not only watching Duan Xianglong, but also watching everyone around me, including the licensing lady and the staff on the sidelines


    I don''t know how many times I looked back and forth, but I didn''t see any way.


    At this time, my brain has completely entered into my situation. I don''t know whether it''s day or night outside. The more I can''t see it, the more I refuse to give up. My unyielding character starts to make public again. I don''t believe Duan Xianglong is a God and man, and I don''t believe I can''t find his tricks.


    As time went by, there were more and more cigarette butts on the ground and smoke filled the monitoring room. I started to watch the video again and began to compare the data before and after Duan Xianglong''s turnover.


    I not only compared Duan Xianglong''s subtle movements, but also compared all the details of the people around him. At the same time, I began to think about Duan Xianglong''s character and way of doing things, and explore the rules of all the people''s activities


    I kept changing my way of thinking, and my attention was gradually focused on several licensing ladies in turn, observing every expression and action of Xianglong during their licensing period, as well as the size of the chips


    After a long time of thinking and observation, I suddenly got a light in my head and patted my forehead. Damn, yes, the problem lies here. It seems that I should have found Duan Xianglong''s fault!


    I took a long breath, looked up and sighed


    I pondered for a while, then stood up, walked out of the monitoring room and looked at the time. The whole day and night passed.


    I rubbed sour eyes, some heavy heart, but also some depression.


    Li shunzheng was smoking in the chair in the corridor at the door. Seeing me coming out, he stood up and said, "brother, I''ve worked hard. I haven''t slept."


    I gave Li shunmian a strong smile and nodded.


    "Well Did it come out? " Li Shun can''t wait to ask.


    I hesitated again, then slowly shook my head.


    Li Shun''s face was extremely disappointed: "what''s the matter? Why haven''t you found it?"


    I lit a cigarette and looked at Li Shun calmly.


    Li Shun walked back and forth impatiently, then stopped and looked at me: "that What needs to be done next? "


    What I''m waiting for is Li Shun''s words: "I want to talk to the staff in the field alone Everyone talks. "


    Li Shun''s eyes were shocked and he looked at me: "you Do you suspect that we have an insider? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Shun''s brain reaction speed was fast enough. I hesitated again, then shook my head: "no, I want to catch clues about Duan Xianglong from their conversation."


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s eyes showed a glimmer of hope: "OK, I''ll arrange it right away. Will you talk about it yourself or will I talk with you?"


    "Myself!" Let me just say it.


    "Damn, treat me as an outsider? Don''t let me in? " Li Shun said discontentedly.


    I don''t talk. I look at Li Shun.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Looking at my manner, Li Shun compromised and then went to arrange it.


    In fact, arranging a conversation with the people in the venue is just a cover for me. My real purpose is to talk with only one of them. However, I don''t want Li Shun to see anything or know my intention, because I know that once Li Shun knows his cruel means, I can''t help but feel compassion again and want to let that person go.


    The man I want to let go is not Duan Xianglong.


    In the afternoon, one by one, the staff in the field came into the conversation room, and I talked with them one by one.


    In fact, the conversation was very simple. I just asked Duan Xianglong a few questions that didn''t matter to him, and then I let them out.


    Of course, I understand in my heart that Duan Xianglong''s affairs should not be spread over a wide range, and what can be known to the staff should be kept as confidential as possible.


    The last one who came in was No.3 licensing lady, a little girl under 20 years old with a slim figure, a beautiful face and a fashionable dress.


    This is the one I''m really talking to.


    These four licensing ladies from Myanmar were poached by Li Shun through Lao Qin. Everyone''s salary is not low, and their monthly salary is more than 10000 yuan. This is not the reward of gamblers. In fact, the reward of gamblers is more, which can reach several times of their salary. When they are lucky, they can earn nearly 10000 yuan a day.


    little brother Yi bows down, and then comes in with a smile I laughed and pointed to the sofa opposite me.


    Number three sat down and looked at me with bright eyes.


    Licensing miss is not capable of everyone, there is no quick response and smart brain melon seeds can not learn, IQ is not low.


    "Little girl, where is your home?" I asked her."Tengchong, Yunnan!" She said.


    I am a Leng, originally and I am half fellow townsman.


    "Who''s in the family?" I continued.


    "I have parents and two younger brothers Both brothers are at school The girl continued.


    "Oh How are your parents? "


    No. 3''s eyes darkened: "no My father got leukemia and has been hospitalized. My mother had a car accident a few years ago and her lower body was paralyzed. She was lying in bed all the year round and couldn''t take care of herself. "


    When I heard this, I felt great sympathy and said, "Oh Well, the life of your family. "


    "My two younger brothers have to go to school, and my father has to treat his illness. In order not to let my younger brother drop out of school, but to treat my father, I came out to work. First I went to the golden triangle, where I learned to be a card player, and then I came here again." "The money you earn every month is sent home," the third said


    I nodded: "you are such a good child. You shouldered the life and burden of the whole family at a young age. Your parents have a good daughter, and your brother has a good sister..."


    "Thank you, brother Yi!" Three said.


    I changed the topic: "do you know what I asked you to talk about?"


    No. 3 looked a little uneasy and then whispered, "I don''t know!"


    I lit a cigarette and looked at her: "I think you should know."


    No. 3, who had seen the show, quickly calmed down and looked at me with a smile: "brother Yi, what are you talking about? I really don''t know --"


    I laughed. I didn''t want to beat around the bush with her, took out a deck of playing cards and said straightforwardly: "sister, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it Look at my hands. "


    Said, I began to deal cards, while deliberately slowing down the speed, made a few moves.


    As soon as the third saw it, his face turned white and his eyes looked frightened.


    I understood why she was frightened, because she understood why I talked to her, she knew what I found, and she knew the punishment rules for the insiders in the court.


    "Putong -" she suddenly knelt down to me, tears came out, voice trembling: "brother Yi - you forgive me, you help me, I will never dare again."


    She sobbed and said, "I want to make more money to cure my father. I''m dizzy. Brother Yi, you must help me..."


    I lowered my voice and snapped, "don''t cry - sit up!" I''m afraid people outside will hear me.


    Three honest sit back, I took out a tissue to pass in the past: "wipe tears!"


    Then I said, "come on, what good did Duan Xianglong give you?"


    No. 3 hesitated and did not speak.


    I said: "you don''t say, OK, then I can''t save you, you go out --"


    "I say, brother Yi, I say --" the third said: "some time ago, I went out shopping, somehow, I met Duan Xianglong. He invited me to have tea. When he had tea, he gave me 100000 yuan and asked me to deal with it


    "Then he said that every time he won money, he would pump water for me in proportion and directly call my bank card account In a moment of confusion, I agreed to him.


    "Brother Yi, I''m wrong. You must help me. Don''t tell the boss. If the boss knows, I''ll die." She had a begging look on her face.


    I sighed in my heart. As I expected, she did it.


    I''m very ambivalent at this time. I want to punish Duan Xianglong, but I don''t want to involve this little girl.


    I know that Duan Xianglong will be severely punished and a lot of money will be slaughtered if this matter is told to Li Shun. However, the fate of this little girl is unimaginable, and she may disappear into the world for no reason.


    I sighed, looked at her and said, "do you know why I asked everyone in the room to come in and talk?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "In fact, the person I really want to talk to is you. They are just a cover for you." I said: "if I don''t want to save you, there''s no need to make everyone come in to talk You know the rules of the casino. If the boss knows about it, at least you will have no hand It''s light. No matter how heavy it is, your people will be gone. "


    What a clever child she was, she suddenly recognized what I said and was relieved: "thank you, brother Yi. I want to repay you for your kindness to me I don''t dare any more. "


    I said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I quit. I''m going to quit my job and go home to serve my parents!"


    "Quit? Is it that easy? " I said, "it''s easy to get in here, but hard to get out. You can walk if you want to?" I said: "also, at this juncture, when you resign, do you not expose yourself?"


    "Well Brother Yi What should I do? If I don''t leave, Duan Xianglong will continue to look for me. If I don''t cooperate with him, maybe he will take me... " She said.It''s really a problem. Li Shun can''t explain himself if he goes. Duan Xianglong can''t deal with himself if he doesn''t go.


    "If not, I''ll atone for my contribution. When Duan Xianglong comes back, I''ll take advantage of the cooperation between him and me to get him in." She added.


    I shook my head: "no, in that case, Duan Xianglong may jump over the wall in a hurry if he loses. You will expose faster. You are offending both sides and your end will be worse."


    "Well What shall we do? " She looked at me with helpless eyes. When I looked at the bright eyes of the girl, I suddenly thought of the cloud, its parents and brother


    I came up with an idea and said to her, "I have a way to save you, but you have to suffer Are you afraid? "

 Chapter 249

    She said: "I grew up at home is to do farm work, suffering more, I am not afraid!"


    So, I leaned over her ear and whispered a few words, she nodded: "well, OK, brother Yi, I listen to you!"


    Then I said: "after a period of time, when you recover from your injury, you ask to resign and go home on the pretext that your father is seriously ill and no one takes care of you at home. You don''t mention it directly by yourself, but through Lao Qin."


    "Well You are a good man, brother Yi She looked at me gratefully and suddenly asked, "brother Yi, you are the boss''s person. We have never met before. Why do you want to help me?"


    "What do you say?" I asked her.


    She blushed, and then said, "brother Yi, if you like me, I''ll follow you. I have nothing else to repay you, just my body, and I still I''ve never given my body to any man. "


    "Shut up --" I was angry. I felt the helplessness of the vulnerable groups and the pity of the children of the poor people at the bottom. I said, "do you think men are all animals in your eyes? Is there not a thing called conscience in this world? I want to help you. There''s no other reason. I just want to see you pitifully. I just want to help you with my own conscience


    "After I get married, I don''t want to take care of my brother. I suggest that I take care of you when I can''t find a job."


    "Well..." She nodded and looked at me gratefully: "brother Yi, you are really a good man It''s the first time I''ve seen a good man like you. "


    I gave a wry smile. Am I a good fuckin ''man?


    I said, "OK, I''m going to start."


    "Well..."


    I stood in front of her, reached out and messed up her hair, then tore open her coat, she exclaimed, then I reached out and held her right index finger and middle finger, with a little force: "pa -" two fingers immediately folded!


    "Ah --" she let out a scream.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Wu stood at the door: "brother Yi, what''s the matter?"


    I stood by as if nothing had happened, and I didn''t speak.


    As soon as Xiao Wu looked at No. 3''s messy hair and ragged clothes, and the way he was holding his fingers and screaming, he seemed to understand something. He looked at me suspiciously: "brother Yi, you --"


    at this time, Li Shun also came in. Looking at the scene, he looked at me in surprise: "boy, what did you do to her?"


    I said, "she didn''t listen. I taught her a lesson."


    Li Shun looked at number three: "why don''t you listen to your brother Yi?"


    Li Shun is domineering to everyone in the field, but he is polite to the four young ladies. He knows they are his cornucopia.


    No. 3 cried: "brother Yi, he -- he -- he wants to do that with me --"


    Li Shun looked at me: "I wipe, really?"


    I said: "I think she is very beautiful. I don''t know why, I suddenly want to play with her. I didn''t expect her to refuse. I was so angry that I taught her a lesson."


    Li Shun said: "I rely on - why do you suddenly have a desire for her? If you want to play with women, I''ll find it for you. What''s more beautiful than her is, fuck - don''t you usually play with women? Why do you suddenly think of this today?"


    I said: "stay up late to boil it, extreme fatigue after the internal fire is too strong, but stimulate the sex I just want to vent my anger on her. Who makes her refuse? "


    Li Shun looked at No. 3''s finger, his face changed, and looked at me: "brother, you teach her, where can''t you play? How can you break her finger? I rely on it. She''s the one who has to eat. Now that you do it, she can''t deal cards again in ten days and a half months. Shit - well, since she can''t deal cards temporarily, you can play Girl, don''t cry. It''s your blessing that brother Yi takes a fancy to you. Go out with him and let him play with you... "


    At this time, I said: "now I''m not interested, I hate crying, disappointed --"


    Li Shun suddenly laughed: "it''s the same, people are still injured now, it''s inhumane, it''s inhumane, ha ha, shit, I didn''t expect you to take a fancy to this girl, OK, let her wait for you for a few days when she''s hurt." Then Li Shun said to Xiao Wu, "take this girl out and treat her injury. These days, don''t arrange for her to deal with the license. Take good care of her injury."


    Xiao Wu nodded, and Li Shun said, "by the way, you can get another 20000 yuan. It''s my consolation money for this girl and compensation money for my brother."


    Then small five and three stand up and go out, just go out, the girl looked at me, eyes with deep gratitude.


    After Xiao Wu and the girl went out, Li Shun looked at me and said, "what''s the gain?"


    I shook my head: "no, I didn''t get any valuable information."


    "Damn, nothing. You hurt one of my players. Fortunately, you only have sex with this girl. If you are interested in all four of them and hurt me, then my business will be closed." Li Shun said, "what are you going to do next? I tell you, you can''t go back to Xinghai to work unless you do it for me! "I wry smile next: "continue to observe."


    At this time, I wanted to leave Li Shun, the land of right and wrong, and to overthrow Duan Xianglong.


    However, now it seems that Duan Xianglong can not be brought down this time, for the sake of the filial girl.


    At the same time, I also think that if Duan Xianglong comes back, he won''t win any more money, and he will start to lose money. As long as he doesn''t win money, Li Shun naturally has no reason to keep me here. Moreover, Duan Xianglong will continue to gamble and fall into this bottomless abyss in the future, and the final outcome can be imagined.


    I shuddered at the thought of Duan Xianglong''s final result. I thought that he would either lose all his property and be destitute, or play tricks again. Finally, he was discovered by Li Shun. That would lead to a worse end, even his life.


    When I think of this, I think of what Qiu Tong said. I suddenly feel that Duan Xianglong is not good enough. It''s not my character to overthrow Duan Xianglong with the help of Li Shun.


    I suddenly want to see my college classmate Duan Xianglong.


    So I came out of Li Shun and went straight to my old company, which is now Duan Xianglong''s company. Today is May 5th. I don''t know if Duan Xianglong is in the company. I bet he is.


    In this beautiful may spring, I want to talk to Duan Xianglong.


    Soon, I arrived at Duan Xianglong''s company gate, which used to be my base camp and now belongs to Duan Xianglong.


    Across the road, I saw Duan Xianglong''s car at the door. He was in the company.


    I know that for private entrepreneurs, unlike state-owned enterprise owners, there are generally no holidays except Spring Festival. The boss of a state-owned enterprise works for the public. What he should do and what he should do is free. The boss of a private enterprise does it for himself and does not care about rest. At that time, I was the same.


    Looking at the people coming in and out of the company, I know that his company has no holiday.


    I stood across the road, my heart suddenly hesitated, whether I should go to him, what I want to do to find him, and what''s good for me to find him.


    Just hesitating, my mobile phone rings. It''s Dong''Er.


    I answer.


    "Xiao Ke, are you still at home?" Donger''s voice sounds very close, but it''s very far away.


    In recent days, Dong''Er seldom takes the initiative to call me. I always greet her every night and send her a short message. During the day, I know she''s training. It''s inconvenient.


    "No, in ningzhou city!" I said.


    "Why do you come to the city when you''re not at home with your parents?" Dong''Er''s voice is a little unexpected, but also a little unhappy.


    "Well Come and have a look. " I said.


    "Stroll? You''re so nice. " Dong''Er said, "where are you in the city now?"


    I hesitated: "on the edge of Tianyi Square."


    "Tianyi Square." Dong Er repeated, and then said, "you You''re not near the old company, are you


    I didn''t say a word. Dong''Er guessed right.


    Dong''Er seemed to know that he had guessed right. He didn''t speak for a long time. He sighed deeply: "Alas..."


    The sigh of Dong''Er is a little desolate and melancholy.


    "Xiao Ke," Dong''Er called me.


    "In -" I replied.


    "Don''t stand there Come on, get out of that position. " Donger with a bitter tone: "where is no longer ours, no longer belongs to us Don''t haunt there. There are many people who know you. Meeting acquaintances will make people laugh I don''t want you to be ridiculed Be obedient, little Ke. Get out of there. "


    I don''t know whether Dong''Er is concerned about me or something else, but Dong''Er''s words are reasonable.


    I answered vaguely, my eyes fixed on the company that once belonged to me, and my heart trembled.


    "Xiao Ke, let''s go Let''s go. We no longer belong to ningzhou, and ningzhou no longer belongs to us. We are just a passer-by in ningzhou, our hometown. We have passed by. From then on, we no longer own here. " Donger''s voice sounds more desolate.


    My ups and downs


    "See Duan Xianglong?" Donger suddenly asked me.


    "No -" I said.


    "You don''t want to see him:" Dong''Er''s voice suddenly becomes angry: "he is scheming, scheming, hiding a knife in a smile, honey in the mouth, all mental skills, you can''t fight him, and he He is also a sinister, vicious, cunning, shameless and greedy villain. Don''t deal with him any more. "


    Listening to Dong''Er''s words, I suddenly remember what Lao Qin said. Duan Xianglong used despicable means to steal my business secrets, cut off my capital chain, take away my customers, rob my supply channels, and then beat me down


    At the moment, Dong''Er''s words made me verify this point again. Although I didn''t ask Dong''Er anything, what Dong''Er showed unconsciously made me judge that Duan Xianglong ignored the feelings of his college classmates and launched a sinister attack on me behind my insensitivity. The shopping mall beat me down and the love scene went away more than Dong''Er.I suddenly feel that Duan Xianglong didn''t take away Dong''Er because he loved him. Maybe he took revenge on me, but also because he couldn''t get revenge for chasing Dong''Er.


    Duan Xianglong is a very vindictive person, which I have no idea.


    A vengeful person, very terrible.


    At the moment, I also surge from the heart of a sense of revenge.

 Chapter 250

    Originally, I could take advantage of this opportunity to retaliate against Duan Xianglong, but because of the licensing lady, my retaliation plan could not be implemented, so I had to let him go this time.


    At the same time, I feel that maybe God wants me to revenge myself and not let me borrow other people''s hands.


    This is exactly what I want. I don''t like to use other people''s hands to avenge myself. That''s not a skill. I like to implement it myself.


    After talking with Dong''Er, I put my hands in my pants pocket and looked at it again. After a while, I decided not to listen to Dong''Er''s advice. I''m going to meet Duan Xianglong.


    So, I crossed the road, walked past, I decided to meet my dear university classmate Duan Xianglong.


    Into the company hall on the first floor, I see strange faces, are busy with their own things.


    I didn''t stop. I went straight upstairs to the general manager''s office on the second floor.


    The layout here is still the same, everything is so familiar, but so strange.


    I stood at the door of my former office. The door was ajar and opened.


    Through this seam, I see the boss Duan, who I''ve been struggling with.


    At the moment, Duan Xianglong is holding the phone.


    "Xiaoma, the delivery of this batch of orders I gave you should not exceed 7 days at the latest. This is the deadline. Otherwise, you will affect the export of this batch of goods. I have signed contracts with foreigners. What foreigners say most is credit. Don''t ruin my reputation


    "I have a total of 100000 pieces of this batch of goods, which were broken down and given to 10 factories for production. I took care of your voice and gave you 5000 more pieces. Don''t let me down. I don''t care what difficulties you have there. You can overcome them by yourself, which has nothing to do with me. If you can''t deliver the goods on time this time, don''t blame me for being unkind


    "When was the last payment made? Ha ha, it depends on your performance this time. What I want is not only the speed, but also the quality. If the quality is not up to standard, it''s useless to deliver the goods on time. "


    Duan Xianglong said leisurely, gently shaking his body and wandering in the boss''s chair.


    Xiaoma, I know, is one of my former suppliers.


    After calling Xiaoma, Duan Xianglong touched the phone again, with a smile on his face: "ah, President Gu, Hello, I haven''t seen you for several days When are you free, man? When are you free, let''s go out and have fun. I''ve found you a beautiful woman. Ha ha, absolute beauty, a college student majoring in dance in the Art Department of ningzhou University. That cop, that figure, that face and that temperament absolutely fascinate you. Ha ha,


    "this is my gift to you Special for Ah - what are you polite about, brother? We are not friends for one or two days. Don''t be outspoken. Is your brother still less helpful to me? Without you, how can I raise so much money? I''ve never been able to repay my kindness. "


    I also know president Gu. He is the vice president in charge of credit of a bank I used to loan to. I used to be his old client.


    At that time, the main source of my circulating funds came from him, ranging from several hundred thousand to several million. In order to ensure this channel of funds, I gave him gifts.


    Of course, I also know the hidden rules of bank loans. Every time I get a loan from him, I have to pump water for him. But I have never found a woman for him, because on the one hand, I''m not good at that. On the other hand, I think Gu Xingchang looks like a man of good looks, not like a lecherous man. He never thought about that.


    Originally, I had a good cooperation with Mr. Gu. However, just before my bankruptcy, when I was in urgent need of funds, a loan of 5 million yuan was due. Mr. Gu urged me to repay the loan on time and promised to lend it to me immediately after replacing it. It was just like going through the procedure of repayment before release.


    I have no doubt about President Gu''s words, because it used to be done this way. After paying off the loan, I went through the loan procedures and took out the money. As a result, in the case of the company''s capital shortage, I did not hesitate to collect 5 million yuan from the company''s account, including the money to be paid to the supplier, and paid back the loan.


    However, after the loan was paid off, something unexpected happened. The next day, governor Gu told me an amazing news. Suddenly, an instruction came from the bank. The bank reduced the loan scale. His loan quota for this quarter has been used up. If you want a loan, you can only wait until the next quarter


    Shopping malls are like battlefields. How can we delay? I''m like thunder, but I can''t do anything. I''ve contacted several other banks with loan business in a hurry, but they can''t release money for the same reason.


    My capital chain has been cut off, and the company''s operation has fallen into a critical situation. For a small enterprise like me, 5 million is enough to be fatal, and many small enterprises in bankruptcy have been knocked down by millions or even hundreds of thousands.


    Because there was no money for the suppliers, the suppliers stopped production one after another, and at the same time, foreign buyers who wanted the goods, those who stopped asking for the goods, and those who suspended the contract came in droves


    At that time, I don''t know what happened behind all this. Now, at this time, I roughly conclude that this matter should have a great connection with Duan Xianglong. Although I don''t know how he actually operated, I think it has something to do with him.Of course, Duan Xianglong definitely did more than one thing. There must be something else. He should have done it all at once.


    "By the way, brother, my business has expanded rapidly recently, and I need to get another 3 million from you. Last time we took a bath together, I told you, brother, don''t forget." Duan Xianglong continued: "ha ha, thank you, brother Of course, man, I understand the rules. I know everything in my heart Man, I can''t develop without your strong support. "


    Duan Xianglong finally finished the call, put down the phone, took out a cigarette, smoked contentedly, and hummed a ditty: "my sister is crying for my brother."


    Listening to Duan Xianglong''s melodious song, I took a deep breath, calmed down for a while, then gently raised my hand, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open.


    "Come in -" Duan Xianglong raised his head.


    Duan Xianglong saw me coming in.


    "Ah --" Duan Xianglong exclaimed in surprise, his mouth suddenly opened, and his face showed a look of amazement.


    I think the expression on Duan Xianglong''s face at this time is absolutely involuntary. He doesn''t pretend. At this moment, it''s too late for him to pretend.


    "Ah --" Duan Xianglong called again. It was an irresistible shock and accident from his throat. His mouth opened wider: "you -- you --"


    I know that Duan Xianglong never thought that I would suddenly appear here. Maybe he thought that I had disappeared from ningzhou forever. Even if I didn''t disappear, I would never appear here again.


    Duan Xianglong''s body became stiff, his neck became stiff and stretched out very long. He looked like a replica of an African giraffe, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Yi - Yi Ke - you - you -" Duan Xianglong looked at me with a smile and slowly approached him. He could not help but slowly stood up from the boss''s chair.


    "Mr. Duan, Mr. Duan, how are you? I don''t know you anymore." I went to Duan Xianglong and tried to suppress my inner impulse. I tried to say it in a calm and relaxed tone.


    "Ah - Hi - ah - yo -" Duan Xianglong uttered a series of modal particles. He seemed to come back to himself. His face immediately changed from astonishment to a smile. He tried to make his facial features combine into a smile that looked like crying, and his voice was hoarse and dry: "Hey, Yike, it''s you, it''s really you Ah, old classmate, old friend, long time no see, it''s really you... "


    With that, Duan Xianglong''s expression became vivid. With the general joy and excitement of seeing each other for a long time, he quickly put down his cigarette, trembled and trembled, and stretched out his right hand, which was wearing a huge platinum diamond ring, to shake hands with me.


    I quickly turned around in my mind, and without hesitation, I stretched out my right hand -


    in the gap between the two right hands, Duan Xianglong had quickly moved his body from behind the boss''s desk to me, and his right hand suddenly turned into two arms open and hugged me -


    Duan Xianglong seemed to feel that a simple handshake could not express himself His feelings and feelings can not show his strong feelings for his old classmates, so he changed the handshake into a hug.


    As a result, Duan Xianglong and I hugged each other and hugged each other tightly.


    The short process of embracing Duan Xianglong is a process of rapid adjustment and adaptation.


    As for Duan Xianglong, I think it''s the same. He needs to use the opportunity to embrace me to quickly adapt to the sudden appearance of Yike. What a good time to embrace him. He can not see each other''s expressions. He not only expresses his fervent emotions, but also helps to complete the adjustment of his mentality and kill two birds with one stone.


    In this situation, I think Duan Xianglong needs to adjust his mind more than I do. After all, I came prepared, and he seemed to be suddenly harassed by me. In the first ten seconds, he seemed at a loss.


    Of course, I know that he never dreamed that I would suddenly parachute in front of him. I believe that Duan Xianglong must have a complicated mentality towards me. First, he wanted to see me, and second, he was afraid to see me.


    If you want to see me, you want to witness my embarrassment and depression on the spot. There are pictures and the truth. My unbearable situation is in sharp contrast with his scenery today. It can make his heart get great satisfaction, make his sense of achievement more inflated, and make his pleasure of revenge more climax.


    For fear of meeting me, that''s a good explanation. Of course, it''s because of the previous reasons. I''m afraid that I will make rude and barbaric moves towards him when I know the truth. My college classmates have known my kung fu for several years. Of course, he knows that in terms of force, let alone one or three of them, he is not my opponent.


    Of course, I think Duan Xianglong must have gambled with a fluke mentality that I don''t know the truth of the matter. People with a guilty conscience always think they are very smart and will always have a fluke mentality. Besides, Duan Xianglong also has a gambling mentality.


    Since Duan Xianglong will bet that I don''t know the truth, then I really pretend I don''t know. In front of Duan Xianglong, I can''t pretend to be too smart, because Duan Xianglong is a smart man. Two smart people together will see through each other.Of course, I can''t pretend to be stupid. It''s easier for Duan Xianglong to see through.


    During the brief moment when Duan Xianglong and I hugged each other, my brain whirled around a lot. Of course, I know that Duan Xianglong must be more than me now.

 Chapter 251

    Sure enough, after the separation, I saw that Duan Xianglong had returned to his normal state with a normal look and full confidence. In the past few seconds, he has adjusted his mind.


    "Yike, you guys, playing missing for so long, I almost want to die. I can''t find you everywhere. I didn''t expect that you suddenly came today." Duan Xianglong, who was making intimate clothes, patted me on the shoulder with a seemingly sincere smile on his face and held me on the shoulder: "come on, sit down - have tea, let''s talk slowly."


    In my former office, I became a guest. Duan Xianglong became the host and began to entertain me. In the past, I always entertained Duan Xianglong and other friends here.


    When we sat down, Duan Xianglong took a pot of Tie Guanyin and handed me a cigarette to light it for me.


    When I was lighting a cigarette, I casually glanced into Duan Xianglong''s eyes. I met his sharp and keen eyes. He was watching me deeply.


    The eyes collided, and we all quickly avoided. Then Duan Xianglong continued to smile, as if nothing had happened. I look very calm, even with a smile on my face, although my heart is another mood.


    "Yike, it''s almost 10 months since you left without saying goodbye. Why have you been there so long?" Duan Xianglong took a puff of smoke, puffed out a cloud of smoke, narrowed his eyes and looked at me behind the smoke curtain wall.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at Duan Xianglong: "Mr. Duan, are you very concerned about the trend of my disappearance?"


    I used to call him "Xianglong", but now, I don''t want to call him. I call him Mr. Duan.


    "Hehe, Yike, we are all classmates. We should be concerned." Duan Xianglong said with a smile: "ah, you guys, how can you be so outspoken to me? What''s your name, Mr. Duan? It''s better to call Xianglong as you used to. It''s kind, natural and indifferent."


    "The past is the past, now is the present, one moment after another," I said, "now, you are the big boss, and I am a bankrupt proletarian. It''s better for me to have self-knowledge."


    "Ah, old classmate, you''re not right. You can''t say that," Duan Xianglong said. "Don''t forget, Yike, we are college classmates and old friends. We were old felt hat friends who shared weal and woe in school. We can''t be poor."


    In spite of that, Duan Xianglong''s expression and words still showed some self satisfaction and pride, as well as a trace of show off and ridicule.


    At this time, I think Duan Xianglong has basically determined my current situation, which should be expected by him. I am still a proletarian, and I don''t see any sign of rising again, which is exactly what he wants to see.


    I laughed, looked at the environment of the office, and then said, "long time no see, you''re getting bigger and bigger. Congratulations Ah - the office is well decorated. "


    "Ha ha..." Duan Xianglong said with a dry smile: "after you left, the landlord continued to rent this small building. I thought, ah, this is the place where my old classmate once fought. It''s full of traces of your work and can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Therefore, I rented it and worked here. On the one hand, it''s advantageous to do business. On the other hand, it''s also the memory of my old classmate.


    "You disappear quietly and suddenly. We all miss you very much, especially me. I miss you so much. When I sit in the office and look at everything around me, I think of you and the time when we worked together."


    With that, Duan Xianglong''s expression seemed to be a little sad. His eyes squeezed hard, but he was sorry that he didn''t squeeze out anything liquid.


    I was moved and patted Duan Xianglong on the back of his hand as if to comfort him.


    "Yike, I don''t understand. I still don''t understand. Your company has been running well. How can it collapse suddenly?" Duan Xianglong frowned and looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    "Well, I thought I understood it, but later, I didn''t understand it." I said: "I am a failure, do not want to understand, then, old classmate, you are a success, can you help me to understand? Maybe, I think, you can understand. "


    With that, I watched Duan Xianglong.


    "Ha ha..." Duan Xianglong laughed freely and calmly: "old classmate, you are really good at joking. You can''t understand it yourself. How can I understand it? If I really understand it, I can at least help you analyze and find out the reasons for the failure, so as to sum up the experience and make Dongshan rise again."


    "Ha ha..." I also laughed: "as the saying goes, the onlookers see clearly, I am the authority, and it''s reasonable that I don''t understand, but you don''t understand, old classmate. Are you not the onlooker, but the authority?"


    My words are sincere and serious, and I am confused and confused.


    Duan Xianglong did not change his face. He seemed to firmly believe that I could not understand the truth of the matter. He seemed to firmly believe that I had a solid foundation of friendship with his college classmates, which was indestructible.


    "What the old classmates say is reasonable. We are old friends and old friends. Of course, I can''t stand by when you have an accident. Naturally, I''m also an observer of the authorities. Otherwise, if I stand by when you have an accident, it''s still an old classmate," Duan Xianglong said. "However, I think the fundamental reason is very obvious. That''s the impact of the financial crisis, which is the impact of the international environment, The financial crisis has impacted China''s foreign trade industry. Naturally, our small private foreign trade enterprises are the hardest hit and the most vulnerable"Over the past year, hundreds of thousands of small and medium-sized enterprises have gone bankrupt in ningzhou, with suicidal bosses everywhere and many running away It''s just that I didn''t expect you to get involved and become a part of it When I think about it, I feel bad. "


    With that, Duan Xianglong sighed deeply.


    I said: "I don''t want to think more about the reasons for my bankruptcy, and I don''t want to find any reasons. Whatever the reasons, there is a bird to use? It''s over. What''s the use of thinking about it again? If you fail, you can only blame yourself for incompetence. It''s useless to blame anyone, don''t you think? "


    This is to reassure Duan Xianglong.


    Duan Xianglong made a regretful gesture and nodded: "well..."


    Well, Duan Xianglong seemed to breathe a sigh of relief.


    I understand the reason why Duan Xianglong is relaxed. First, he seems to be sure again that I really don''t know what he is doing. Second, I don''t want to look for it in the future, which means that he has no worries.


    Duan Xianglong said: "old classmate, I think you are not in a good situation now. If you need any help from me, you can open your mouth. I can''t guarantee anything else. If old classmate needs money, it''s OK. Although I''m also in a tight financial situation, I can still get 3000 yuan."


    Duan Xianglong is so generous that he can speak thousands of words. He seems to regard my visit today as a journey of begging for help.


    I gently shook my head: "thank you for your generosity. However, I''m not here to borrow money from you today. I''m single now and I can''t support myself. I''m still hungry. I''m here to see you today. First, I''m looking up to my old classmates and their brilliant achievements. Second, I''m here to ask you about someone."


    "Ask who?" Duan Xianglong looks at me.


    "Donger!" I quietly looked at Duan Xianglong and spat out two words.


    As soon as Duan Xianglong heard this, his facial muscles suddenly twitched. His eyes were shocked and he stared at me.


    There are many reasons why I want to ask Duan Xianglong in this way. First, I want to test whether he knows about Dong''Er''s return to me. Second, I want to verify my suspicions and mysteries by observing Duan Xianglong''s reaction. Besides, I want to see how Duan Xianglong responds.


    Just now I talked with Duan Xianglong for a long time. He never mentioned Dong''Er. It seems that Dong''Er doesn''t exist between me and him. It seems that he doesn''t know Dong''Er at all. If I don''t mention Dong''Er, I don''t think he will take the initiative to mention it first.


    Seeing Duan Xianglong''s unexpected expression, I realized that he didn''t expect that I would suddenly mention Dong''Er. Maybe he thought I would tacitly pretend to be deaf and dumb and not mention it.


    But I brought it up. I''m going to see how he responds and how he performs.


    After an instant shock, Duan Xianglong quickly changed his expression. His face showed concern and sadness, and he was helpless. Suddenly, he sighed: "Alas..."


    Duan Xianglong''s sigh was very dry and reluctant, with a faint sense of uneasiness and confusion, and a bit of regret and worry.


    Duan Xianglong then looked at me closely: "have you never seen Donger? She didn''t come to you? "


    Duan Xianglong''s question and his expression at the moment made me make a judgment immediately. He didn''t seem to be acting at this time. He should not know that Dong''Er came back to me and went to Xinghai together.


    I said calmly, "you are not asking!"


    As soon as my voice fell, Duan Xianglong''s expression began to relax. I think he should be relieved at this time.


    I asked him about Dong''Er''s news. It was obvious that I didn''t get in touch with Dong''Er, which was naturally the best thing for him. What he couldn''t get, it was better not to let me get it.


    In addition, I can''t get in touch with Dong''Er, which is a good thing for the relationship between him and me. At least for the time being, many things will continue to sink into the bottom.


    Duan Xianglong bit his lip and let out a heavy breath. Then he sighed: "Alas, I don''t know where Dong''Er is now She''s been missing for a long time. She''s been missing from my eyes for a long time


    I strained my face and looked at Duan Xianglong. I didn''t speak.


    Duan Xianglong took a look at me, then avoided my eyes and said, "Yike, do you know that since you suddenly disappeared, Dong''Er has been crazy, lost and depressed to the extreme. She doesn''t eat, drink and sleep all day long. She is in a very bad state. I''m worried about what will happen to her, so I''ve been with her and taking care of her


    "After a while, Dong''Er suddenly disappeared. I don''t know where she is. I can''t find her It seems that people say that she has gone to other places and left ningzhou. As for where she has gone, I don''t know. Maybe she has gone abroad. "


    From a certain point of view, it is Duan Xianglong''s ideal wish that Dong''Er will go far away and even go abroad and never come again.


    Looking at Duan Xianglong''s sincere expression and frank eyes, I suddenly sneered: "take care of You take good care of Should I thank you so much? "


    It''s obvious that I can''t understand what Duan Xianglong said.

 Chapter 252

    When Duan Xianglong heard me say this, he obviously knew that I already knew what happened to him and Dong''Er. His facial muscles spasm for a moment, and then suddenly become tough. His eyes no longer evade when he looks at me: "Yi Ke, since you say that, let''s open the skylight and speak up. Yes, after you disappeared, I took care of Dong''Er and developed a relationship with her. However, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me. Dong''Er and you are just in love. You haven''t registered your marriage. Since you haven''t registered, I naturally have the right to pursue her


    "If you can fall in love with her, why can''t I? No one can control the freedom of love. You like Dong''Er, and I like Dong''Er too. I always like Dong''Er. I like Dong''Er not only as much as you, but even more than you. Everyone has the right to pursue their own love for women. You and I have


    "Of course, Dong''Er left me, who Dong''Er finally chose is her freedom and power, no one has the right to interfere, I can only respect her choice, and you also have to respect her choice."


    Duan Xianglong''s face began to tear open and he began to speak freely. I don''t know whether what he said was true. But at the moment, it was only us. He was sure that Dong''Er didn''t contact me. Therefore, he had no scruples in speaking.


    My anger quickly surged up in my heart, and I wanted to do it, but my mind kept reminding me to calm down and calm down. I forced to suppress the anger, with a calm smile on my face: "old classmate, I''ll look at you with new eyes on the third day of farewell, and I''ll make it clear that every sentence is reasonable. OK, you can do it, you''re powerful! So you don''t know where Dong''Er is now. "


    "Of course, Dong''Er may have climbed the high branch and gone far away Today, if you don''t ask me, I want to ask you where Dong''Er is. " Duan Xianglong said without changing his color: "maybe we should all wish Donger a new home."


    I burst out laughing


    Duan Xianglong''s face was a little hairy when I laughed, and he was also a little angry: "Yike, what''s your nerve, what''s your crazy laugh? What do you mean


    It took me a long time to stop laughing. Then I looked at Duan Xianglong and said, "old classmate, we used to be tacit competitors in business, but we were emotional enemies. But now, you see, I''m a jobless hooligan, and you''re still the boss. I''ve lost my qualification to be a competitor in the market with you. In terms of emotion, Dong''Er is gone, so we''re not alone It''s not a rival, you say, is it? Is what I''m saying reasonable? "


    Duan Xianglong looked at me with a sneer. He looked down and pleased. He didn''t speak.


    I looked at Duan Xianglong: "Duan classmate, people are doing, days are watching, do you believe this sentence?"


    Duan Xianglong said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    I smile: "no meaning, I just casually say this sentence, are you scared?"


    Duan Xianglong began to laugh, and then said with a straight face: "Yike, look what you said. I''m scared. I''m Duan Xianglong''s work is always open and aboveboard, and I''m never afraid of heaven or earth


    "To tell you the truth, Yike, although we are competitors in the market, I have always been concerned about the feelings of our old classmates. When you met with difficulties in business, I wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect that before I could help you, you suddenly went bankrupt and you suddenly disappeared


    "Well I really didn''t expect that things would develop so fast and so bad. A few days ago, at the classmate party, I mentioned you, worried about you, regretted for you, and hated why I didn''t help you earlier That''s why I feel so sorry all the time. "


    With that, Duan Xianglong sighed deeply.


    I looked at Duan Xianglong: "old classmate, with your words, I will be satisfied. I will receive my heart. I will certainly receive this love. You can rest assured that I will thank you for your kindness when I have the opportunity."


    Naturally, I understand the meaning of this sentence, but Duan Xianglong may not be able to understand it. After all, he is not a worm in my stomach.


    Duan Xianglong laughed: "Yi Ke, to tell you the truth, seeing the situation of my old classmates today, I feel bad. I don''t know what you are doing now? Where are you working now? "


    I sighed and said, "ningzhou, I have no face to do any more things here. Now I''m wandering around, idling around."


    Duan Xianglong turned his eyes and said, "Oh It''s like this In that case, Ike, I wonder if you would like to come here and help me with my business? You can rest assured that you will not let your old classmates suffer losses here. You can be my assistant to the general manager. "


    I understand Duan Xianglong''s intention.


    Duan Xianglong was cruel enough to make me bankrupt. He also wanted me to work under him, so that everyone could see how far this little boss, who used to be more powerful than he was in business, has been trampled on by him. Naturally, his vanity will be greatly satisfied, he will get a greater sense of revenge, and he will be able to go back to work again I was immersed in the climax of revenge for a long time.


    At the same time, Duan Xianglong will certainly publicize his invitation to me, so that our friends and classmates know how much Duan Xianglong pays attention to the feelings of his friends and classmates, and how much I want to face and live to suffer, and how disrespectful I am.I said: "thank you for the kindness of the old classmates, but Yi is incompetent, unable to bear the heavy responsibility, unable to bear the cultivation of the old classmates."


    Duan Xianglong said, "Yike, I sincerely invite you to come."


    "I believe in your sincerity It''s just, I don''t want to! " I''m still smiling.


    "Ha ha, you are still so stubborn." Duan Xianglong said with a complacent smile: "since you don''t want to come, I won''t force you. However, when you have this idea, you can come directly to me. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    Duan Xianglong has done his utmost. What a good classmate he is!


    I began to change the topic: "is business good recently?"


    On hearing this, Duan Xianglong was elated: "business is certainly good, getting better and better. Ha ha, I''m not only proud of shopping malls, but also of casinos I''ve played baccarat several times, and I''m very lucky. I''ve won even battles. But it''s much easier than doing business. It''s much simpler and faster. "


    I haven''t mentioned baccarat yet, but Duan Xianglong showed himself first. It seems that he can''t suppress the joy of his complacency.


    The purpose of my coming here today is not to let Duan Xianglong go to Li Shun''s baccarat to gamble again. I don''t want to use Li Shun''s hand to clean up Duan Xianglong. I want to operate it myself.


    I said: "gambling is a road of no return. I advise you to stop when it''s good. Don''t stop the car. Are there few cases of gambling ruin around you?"


    When Duan Xianglong listened to me, his face was full of irony and complacency. He said in a half joking tone: "old classmate, you can''t see that I''m making too much money. You''re envious. Haha, Duan Xianglong is good at business and playing cards. Since I dare to gamble, I have my reason and my confidence. I''m short of everything now, but I don''t want money Play baccarat with spare money. It''s a little fun. "


    Duan Xianglong didn''t want to hear me say this at all. He was sure that I said it because of jealousy and envy.


    After a few words, I got up to leave.


    I know that Duan Xianglong will definitely come to play baccarat this evening. Instead of simply playing cards, he has become an addict and addicted to gambling.


    Even if he doesn''t see No. 3 licensing Lady this evening, he will continue to gamble. Complacent people always overestimate their ability and energy, as Duan Xianglong is now.


    I was worried that Duan Xianglong would be destroyed by Li Shun without my help, which would make me feel a little unhappy.


    However, there was no way. Duan Xianglong didn''t give me a chance. He had to go to the trap set by Li Shun. It''s called that heaven can still live when it does evil, but it can''t save itself when it does evil.


    There are both good and bad sides to everything. In fact, if Duan Xianglong continues to gamble here, it may not be a bad thing. At least it can prevent Li Shun from suspecting No. 3 licensing lady because of the absence of No. 3 licensing lady. Duan Xianglong also suddenly does not gamble here, which can be regarded as indirectly protecting the child.


    In addition, if Duan Xianglong suddenly starts to lose money, Li Shun may think that Duan Xianglong may really have been lucky some time ago. He is lucky, but now he is starting to lose.


    If so, then Li Shun will not let me have to find out any more tricks, and naturally he will let me go, and I will be relieved.


    I think so wishfully, waiting to see Duan Xianglong''s good play.


    That night, Li Shun and I were sitting in the monitoring room watching the casino. Duan Xianglong came with a young girl. It was not the last time, but another one. Duan Xianglong is now fully indulged in lust.


    After the start, Duan Xianglong looked at the licensing ladies with an unexpected expression on his face, but then returned to normal and began to bet.


    Duan Xianglong seems to be very rational and careful. He''s no longer betting big chips, but he''s going underground. Obviously, he''s not sure of winning tonight, but he''s reluctant to leave the casino. After all, the temptation to win is so great that he always thinks that he may have good luck. That''s the psychology of gamblers.


    Duan Xianglong lost at the beginning and kept losing. Although he didn''t lose much, the more times he lost, the bigger the cumulative number.


    "Damn, you see, when this boy loses, it''s thousands. If you see that he starts to beat tens of thousands, he''s sure to win." In the monitoring room, Li Shun angrily said to me, "what a hell."


    I didn''t make a sound. I kept looking at the monitor screen.


    At this time, Duan Xianglong some can not sit still, some impatient, began to increase the bet chips, directly tens of thousands.


    "Fuck him, it''s sure to win him!" Li Shun murmured: "you see, as soon as this dog day''s gambling chips are increased, all the people around follow him, and the numbers are still very large Everyone knows that he''s going to win. "


    I lit a cigarette and kept silent.


    As soon as the cards were opened, Duan Xianglong lost, and so did those who followed him.


    "EH - I wipe, ha ha..." Li Shun grinned: "he didn''t win, ha ha, he lost, those who followed are all finished, ha ha..."I ignored Li Shun and continued to watch the scene.

 Chapter 253

    Duan Xianglong was obviously in a hurry at this time, and then he began to increase his bets. Naturally, it was not hard to imagine that he lost one after another. In a short time, Duan Xianglong went in for more than 400000.


    "I wipe it. Damn it." Li Shun was even more happy. His mouth kept murmuring: "it seems that this boy was really lucky before. It''s amazing. Our players can''t control the situation. Now, tonight, this boy is going down. His luck is over. Ha ha, I''ll start to deal with him."


    Li Shun and I have been watching in the monitoring room, while Duan Xianglong continues to gamble wildly in the field


    In the end, Duan Xianglong lost 1.2 million!


    Duan Xianglong fell down tonight!


    Li Shun is very happy tonight. His mouth can''t be closed all the time!


    I was relieved that I was able to get away. Although I was sorry that I couldn''t take Duan Xianglong personally, I couldn''t help it.


    Tomorrow is May 6. I will go to work on the 7th. I will go back to Xinghai tomorrow.


    After Duan Xianglong left the scene dejected and took the girl with him, I looked at Li Shun with a relaxed look and said, "it seems that there is nothing fishy about him. It''s just that he was so lucky in the past You see, tonight, out of control is back. "


    Li Shun nodded, but he felt thoughtful.


    I then said: "boss Li, there''s no business for me here. I''ll leave. I''ll go back to Xinghai tomorrow and start work the day after tomorrow."


    Li Shun had a neck block and suddenly said, "no, you are not allowed to leave. Stay here honestly!"


    I heard this, a Leng, looking at Li Shun: "why?"


    "Why?" Li Shun said: "I''m afraid that he let the water go on purpose tonight. I''m still not sure if he''s really greasy. You can stay here for a week and wait for the situation to be normal before you go to work --"


    after hearing this, I fainted. Shit, what''s the matter? I have to keep observing here.


    I said: "that can''t work, it will delay the work!"


    "Fuck - what kind of bullshit work, just the three melons and two dates'' money, is worth your serious work?" Li Shun said rudely, "I said, you are not allowed to leave. You must stay for at least a week. Didn''t you hear me?"


    I do dilemma: "that how line, do not go to work, autumn will always ask!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s Qiutong. I''ll call Qiutong and ask for a week''s leave for you, saying that if I want to use you on secondment for a week, she can do it or not. If one week is not enough, she can continue it." Li Shun says, feel out mobile phone to want to call Qiu Tong.


    When I listen to it, I feel confused!


    I thought Li Shun would let me go, but I didn''t expect that this guy not only didn''t let me go, but also wanted me to stay for at least a week, and he might have to renew it. Moreover, he also wanted to call Qiutong for leave and seconded me.


    Seeing Li Shun pick up the phone and call Qiu Tong, I''m in a hurry. If Qiu Tong knows that I''m mixed up with Li Shun again, he must be very angry and disappointed with me. When I go back, how can I explain to Qiu Tong?


    Seeing that Li Shun was about to call Qiu Tong, I said in a hurry, "forget it, I''ll ask for leave myself. I don''t need you to do it for me!"


    Li Shunwen listened, stopped, looked at me, and said with satisfaction, "well, it''s almost the same. Then you can ask for her leave yourself, and call now!"


    I felt out my mobile phone, didn''t call Qiutong, and sent a short message to Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, I want to take a week off, go back a few days late, and spend more time with my parents at home, can you?"


    Li Shun stood beside me and didn''t read the content of my message.


    After texting for a while, Qiu Tong replied: "understand your idea, support the practice of a filial son, can you!"


    I feel warm in my heart and feel uneasy and ashamed. I''m cheating Qiutong in front of Li Shun. If Qiutong knows, he doesn''t know what he will think of me.


    I care more and more about the view of Qiutong in reality.


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "do you agree? Passed? "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "That''s good I''ll just say, what a big thing it is. Don''t you just ask for a few days'' leave? It doesn''t matter if it''s public affairs! " Li Shun said lightly and yawned: "Hey, it''s late. Go to bed. I''ve arranged for someone to prepare a rest room for you. Here''s your room key. It''s in the room next to the monitoring room."


    I took the key and went to the room. I fell on the bed and didn''t rest all day. My brain felt extremely tired, but my eyelids couldn''t be closed. Playing with the phone in my hand, I sent a short message to Qiutong: "thank you, Mr. Qiutong."


    Soon Qiutong replied: "no thanks - by the way, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    I just remembered that it was late at night, and I sent a short message: "sorry to disturb your rest so late."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. I just woke up when you sent me a message, and I was reading at the head of the bed. Tomorrow I will take Xiaoxue back to Xinghai. Ah - this holiday is really fast. It''s over before I have enough fun. I have this feeling. You must have it, ha ha I haven''t accompanied my parents enough at home, and they don''t want you to leave, do they? ""Well..." I can''t say anything else. I can only say it vaguely.


    Before I lied in front of Qiutong, I had no scruples about it, but now, I suddenly feel very difficult, and I feel very uneasy.


    After all, what Qiutong hates most is cheating. I cheated her not only in the virtual world, but also in the real world. I cheated her not only in the past, but also in the present.


    The great uneasiness in my heart made me feel restless and worried. I hit my head hard, even I couldn''t forgive myself.


    "You''re not sleepy? Or just wake up? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Oh, not sleepy." I said.


    "Let''s talk." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I reply.


    "What are you talking about?" Qiu Tong said.


    Yes, what to talk about? Although I think I have a lot to say to Qiutong, and I like to chat with Qiutong very much, at the moment, I don''t know what to talk about. At the moment, I feel speechless.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Ha ha To tell you the truth, I just had this idea, and I didn''t know what to talk about. " Qiu Tong replied: "Hey, yi Ke, do you know what I was thinking when I was reading a book just now?"


    "I know if you say it, I don''t know if you don''t!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you are telling the truth." Qiu Tong replied: "I tell you, I''m thinking of you..."


    "Miss me..." My heart beat suddenly to 180, in the middle of the night, Qiutong was thinking about me, how exciting it was!


    "Yes, I''m thinking about you. Just thinking about it, your SMS will come. Ah - you say, isn''t it a coincidence that anyone who wants to send a SMS will come!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "You Are you really thinking about me? " There''s something wrong with my fingers.


    "Yes, I''m thinking about the revelation of the southbound research report you wrote, hehe..." Qiu Tong replied: "I''m thinking about the contents of the apocalypse."


    It turned out that Qiutong was thinking about the Apocalypse I wrote, not the person who thought about me. I felt a burst of regret in my heart and replied, "Oh..."


    "I''m thinking that your strategic thinking Apocalypse covers a wide range, has a great momentum, a high angle, a lot of content, and a lot of things in all aspects. It takes a lot of energy and effort to really implement it a little bit. It may take a long way to turn your strategic intention into reality." Qiu Tong replied.


    "Oh Is it that complicated? "


    "Yes, after all, we are a public unit, not an individual enterprise. The boss can do what he wants. The public affairs are not like that. Procrastination is the biggest feature. Moreover, the comprehensive implementation of this strategic intention needs to be refined into tactics. Let alone the group leaders, it will take a long time, At present, what we need most is policies and funds. Policies are the foundation and funds are the premise. The most important thing is policies. If we don''t give policies to them, everything will be in vain. " Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well, yes!" I said: "it seems that the difficulty is not small!"


    "However, no matter how difficult it is, since we have decided to do something, as long as we think it is the right thing, we must do it If there are conditions, we should go up. If there are no conditions, we should also go up to create conditions. " Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Ha ha I''m not supposed to talk to you about work during my vacation. It''s distracting. " Qiu Tong said.


    "It doesn''t matter. The body is recuperating. The brain is hard to control. Don''t you think about work during your vacation?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself." Qiu Tong replied: "by the way, yi Ke, I want to ask you a question. I want to hear your opinions!"


    "I don''t dare to be a high opinion, you say it!" I reply.


    Qiu Tong replied: "well, I''ve been thinking about a problem these days. Of course, this problem has nothing to do with our work. It''s just a problem that I think of at random. Of course, it''s also associated with your strategic thinking about the distribution work


    "I think, now the financial crisis is so severe, export-oriented enterprises, especially small and medium-sized private enterprises, have been greatly impacted, and numerous enterprises have gone bankrupt. I want to ask you, if you were replaced, that is to say, if you were a small business owner engaged in foreign trade, what kind of strategic awareness would you have in this case?"


    In my heart, Qiutong is thinking about Yeke. She is concerned about Yeke.


    In the past, I was unconsciously in the financial crisis. At this moment, Qiu Tong suddenly asked me this question, as if I had become an outsider of Yike and the financial crisis. As a spectator, I looked at a small private enterprise struggling under the financial crisis. Seeing Qiu Tong''s question, I thought of the degree of improvement and transformation of my thinking in these days.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind, and then replied to Qiutong: "change the business strategy, change the business strategy as soon as possible!"After answering this sentence, my forehead suddenly hummed.


    I rely on it. I have found my own crux. Yes, how could I not have thought of changing my business strategy before? If I could change my business strategy ahead of time and adjust my business direction in time, then my company would not go bankrupt, and Duan Xianglong might not be able to seize my loopholes to calculate my success.

 Chapter 254

    My train of thought at this time was suddenly called through.


    "How to change?" Qiu Tong replied.


    Following my own flow of ideas, I did not hesitate to reply: "adjust the business direction, timely reduce or even stop the export business, and shift the business direction to domestic trade. Although the list of foreign trade is relatively large, the money is relatively easy, and the profit is relatively high, but in this case, the risk is greater.


    "Then, turn to domestic trade. Although the list of domestic trade is relatively small and the profit is relatively low, the risk is greatly reduced. Moreover, the market demand is extremely broad. As long as we seize the opportunity, timely adjust the business strategy, actively expand the domestic trade market, the ability to resist financial risks will naturally be greatly strengthened Even if foreign trade stops, it can still survive. "


    I''m talking about it in my SMS, and at the same time, I''m combing my own way.


    I suddenly realized that my thinking had changed a lot in the past nine months. I learned to look at business problems from a strategic perspective. In the past, I had no strategic awareness in my mind. That''s why I was short-sighted when the financial crisis came. I dug up the east wall to make up for the west wall and had a strong sense of cramming. Now, my mind suddenly opened up and I suddenly realized He explained the fatal root cause of his failure and found the internal cause of his death.


    I said for most of the day, sent several text messages, to explain my whole idea.


    Half a day later, Qiutong replied: "Yike, damn it."


    I replied: "no, in the middle of the night, don''t scare me. I don''t see ghosts here. Do you see them there? Is the ghost in your room


    "Poof - fainted, I mean you''re in the dark!" Qiu Tong replied.


    I was happy and said, "Muyou, what the hell am I doing here?"


    "Don''t come here. Don''t make me confused. You know what I mean!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Ha ha..." I smile, cell phone smile, real people also smile.


    I was teasing Qiutong on purpose just now. Of course, I know what Qiutong''s words mean.


    "Hell How can you even understand this? What you say is very reasonable. I''m very inspired and educated. You''re very good at analysis. Hey, Yike, I wish I had known you a year earlier and heard you say this a year earlier. " Qiu Tong replied.


    I understand the meaning of Qiutong''s words. Naturally, she is still thinking about Yike, the little boss of her lover who went bankrupt. If she had known me for a year, she would have been able to tell Yike early and let Yike be prepared. Then, Yike''s small company may not go bankrupt.


    Ah - silly girl, how do you know that if you don''t know me, how can you know Yike? If you don''t know Yike, how can you deal with me.


    "I think this is an extension and expansion of the strategic awareness of the distribution idea. It''s nonsense. Don''t take it seriously!" I reply.


    "I''ll take it seriously, because what you said is very reasonable and correct. In fact, I think so in my heart, but without your careful consideration, if I didn''t know you, if I heard an unfamiliar person say these words, I would think that he was the boss of an export enterprise, a successful boss who resisted the financial crisis." Qiu Tong replied.


    I was secretly ashamed. I know that Qiutong will tell Yeke what I said. She only has Yeke in her heart. Although she no longer develops that kind of relationship with Yeke, although she has never met Yeke, she knows that she and Yeke are ultimately a fruitless communication in the air.


    "I''m sleepy." Qiu Tong sent a short message.


    "Well Sleep, and I''ll sleep, too I said.


    "Well..." Autumn Tung''s answer seems very obedient.


    "Good night." I reply.


    "It''s not good night, it''s good morning. It''s three o''clock in the morning." Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well, good morning!" I smiled.


    "Good morning -"


    "good morning -"


    put down the phone, I lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze, without any sleepiness in my mind. Today''s experience plays in my mind like a movie


    I was just about to fall asleep. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang and there was a call.


    So late, who will call me, is it Qiu Tong? I grabbed the phone, a look at the caller ID, is Donger.


    Out of the ghost, in the middle of the night, I did not sleep, Qiutong did not sleep, Donger did not sleep.


    When I answer the phone, I hear Donger''s distant voice in front of me: "Xiao Ke, did you sleep?"


    "Vaguely, I was awakened by your phone. Why did I call so late?" I said.


    "I can''t sleep!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I miss you." Donger''s voice is a little far away.


    "Oh..." There is some tenderness and honey in my heart.


    "Don''t you miss me?" Donger said quietly.


    "Think, think." I said.


    "Alas..." Dong''Er sighed softly: "a person''s night is so lonely and lonely, without you, it''s so boring and lonely. I woke up in the middle of the night, and I can''t sleep any more. After tossing and turning for a long time, I miss you very much, so I''ll call you."My heart is warm. " Honey, the training will be over soon. Soon, we will be together again. "


    "Well, I know." Dong''Er said: "I don''t know how, my heart is always not steady, as if there is something I can''t put down."


    Donger didn''t ask me if I went to find Duan Xianglong. I think she didn''t ask on purpose.


    I said: "Dong''Er, don''t think so much, let yourself simple, simple, anything can put down."


    "Alas..." Dong''Er sighed deeply, which made me feel very distressed. Dong''Er then said, "it''s hard to live, it''s boring to live, it''s melancholy in my heart I want to erase a lot of memory, and I don''t want to let myself recall the past, but I can''t put it down. "


    Dong''Er''s words suddenly made me feel the same. My mood suddenly became depressed. However, I know that at this time, I can''t indulge my feelings. I need to comfort Dong''Er and help her out.


    I said to Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, we are all passers-by of life. In the distant sky, it''s hard to leave traces of flying, and what we take away are just some tiny memories Living is life. Life goes forward in every step of our life. Life will enter the gate of time


    "When life is around, we should be calm and calm. No matter how many setbacks and tribulations there are in life, no matter how good or bad life is, it''s enough to love the people you love and do what you want to do. Life is only once, life is impermanent..."


    "Well..." Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, when Haifeng and I had dinner together yesterday, Haifeng drank some wine and said a word to me half true and half false."


    "What''s that?"


    "He said I''ve changed!" Dong''Er said, "do you think I''ve changed?"


    I''m speechless for a moment. I don''t know how to say to Dong''Er. I don''t want to make her unhappy.


    Without waiting for my answer, Dong''Er said to himself, "I don''t think I''ve changed. If I have, it''s just the vicissitudes of my heart People say I''ve changed, just because I didn''t live according to his idea. "


    Donger''s words make my heart tremble, I suddenly raised Donger said may not be unreasonable.


    "Dong''Er said:" Xiao Ke, you say, I have something to do in my heart. What can I do


    I said, "cold sauce!"


    "Screw you, talk well!" Donger''s angry tone.


    I said, "Dong''Er, let me tell you a story."


    "Well You said


    I said, "a bitter man said to the monk," I can''t put down some things or people. " The monk said, "there is nothing in the world that can''t be put down." The bitter one said, "but I just can''t let it go." So the monk asked him to take a teacup and pour hot water into it until it overflowed. Those who suffer are scalded and released immediately. "


    After telling the story, I asked Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, how do you understand the story?"


    Dong''Er was silent on the phone. She didn''t speak for a long time, neither did I.


    In fact, I want to tell Dong''Er: there is nothing in the world that can''t be put down. When it hurts, you will naturally put it down. It''s just that the pain hasn''t gone deep.


    However, I didn''t say it after all, because I was always in a state that I couldn''t let go. Although I was always in pain, I couldn''t let go of many things. I couldn''t convince myself. How could I persuade Dong''Er.


    I don''t know how Dong''Er will understand the story. She never said it, nor did I.


    For a while, Dong''Er silently hung up the phone, I finally couldn''t resist the tiredness of my brain and went to sleep.


    In my sleep, I dreamt that I was walking alone in the wilderness. I met a traveler. He looked at my sad expression and said something to me: "many things in life can be met or not. Those that are deliberately forced cannot be obtained, and those that have not been expected often come unexpectedly. Therefore, we should have a carefree heart, let it be, no resentment, no restlessness, no excess, no compulsion, no pessimism, no stereotype, no panic, no forgetfulness, no joy for things, no sorrow for ourselves. "


    I listen muddled, I feel confused, what am I trying to force? What is I did not expect and unexpected?


    The traveler looked at my expression and said, "it''s really hard for a person to live. He has to bear all kinds of external pressure and face his own inner confusion. In the process of struggling, if someone gives you an understanding look, you will feel the warmth of life. Perhaps a brief glance is enough to make you moved Then, this person, will be the most worthy of your treasure When one replaces dreams with regrets, one is old. "


    I stood in the lonely wilderness, looking at the traveler''s back and pondering his words


    I am in a trance, let myself no longer think, with sad thoughts, deep sleep


    The next day, I didn''t wake up until 5pm.


    In the evening, Duan Xianglong came again. He continued to gamble and lose. He lost 800000 yuan.On the third day, Duan Xianglong continued to gamble here and lost another 680000 yuan.


    On the fourth day, I still lost. This time, I lost even more, 1.6 million.


    On the fifth and sixth day, Duan Xianglong lost money and borrowed a lot of usury. However, he still had to pay it back very quickly. He paid it back the next day.


    It seems that Duan Xianglong has completely fallen in, completely controlled by Li Shun.

 Chapter 255

    Li Shun was so happy that he said to me, "this big fish has really taken the bait. It seems that he was not greasy before, but now luck doesn''t take care of him any more."


    I didn''t say anything. What I thought in my heart was that after tonight, my secondment is coming, and I can go back to Xinghai tomorrow.


    When I return to Xinghai, Donger''s training is over, and we can get together again. Besides, I can see Qiutong again.


    "After tonight, if nothing happens, you can be free and go tomorrow!" "I''ll arrange someone to buy you a ticket tomorrow," Li said


    I was a little relieved, and I felt sad for Duan Xianglong. If it goes on like this, Duan Xianglong will lose his family in a month, and the final result is unimaginable.


    I''m happy with my idea, but at the same time I feel a bit sorry.


    Unexpectedly, on the last night I left ningzhou, something happened suddenly.


    That night, as a few days ago, Li Shun and I were sitting in the monitoring room, smoking and drinking tea, watching the scene.


    My mood at this time is more relaxed, after tonight, tomorrow I will be liberated, and finally can leave this land of right and wrong.


    I have even begun to think about getting up early tomorrow, going home to say goodbye to my parents first, and leaving my luggage at home when I come back. In a word, I need to go home first. Then, go straight from home to the airport.


    Donger''s study is coming to an end. It is estimated that I will go back to Xinghai, she will go back, and we will be together again.


    Think of and Dong er''s lingering, I can''t help but some heartbeat, can''t help but some fantasy.


    I think Donger''s body is really charming, exuding irresistible charm. When we are together, I don''t seem to be tired.


    In a sense, Dong''Er should be the first woman I really touch and taste carefully. Although I did it with Yunduo, I didn''t know what I had done at that time, let alone taste a woman''s body. What really makes me taste is Dong''Er''s body.


    People''s first time is unforgettable, so am I. I don''t know how other women''s body is. I only know how to do that with Dong''Er. It''s very cool and makes me intoxicated.


    Although infatuated, but I am by no means a person who plays with things and loses heart, will not indulge in the feeling abundant, the nature abundant and cannot extricate myself.


    At the moment, Li Shun seemed to be very relaxed. He was swinging his legs and his eyes were wide open. His eyes were fixed on something I couldn''t be sure of, and he was a little stunned.


    I know that this is the reason why Li Shun skates too much. Methamphetamine is not the same as cocaine. White powder is a physical addiction, while methamphetamine is a mental addiction. The most direct reaction is eyes. When he skates too much, his eyes will look like Li Shun now. I guess Li Shun skated again last night or afternoon.


    Looking at Li Shun''s state, I can''t help feeling deeply sad for Qiutong. I have to stay with such a person for a lifetime. What''s the future of Qiutong? Can Qiutong have happiness? Will Li Shun''s life be long if he skates like this?


    Thinking of this, I took a look at Li Shun. In Li Shun''s eyes, there was a deep melancholy and confusion. His pupils seemed to diverge. He didn''t seem to concentrate on looking at a certain point. Instead, he looked at the front at will.


    Li Shun''s eyes did not move, his mouth moved: "what do you think I am doing?"


    I said, "your skating Can you give up


    Li Shun focused on me this time: "what did you say?"


    "I think you should give up drugs!" I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at me with alert eyes: "do you want to harm me?" Li Shun''s voice was murmuring.


    "I''m saving you!" I said.


    "Help me? Ha ha... " Li Shun suddenly laughed hysterically: "do you still want to save me? No one in the world can save me I think you just want to hurt me. How can I live without ice? How nice skating is! Living in another world, that world is full of fantasy and beauty, sincerity and kindness, happiness and catharsis


    "I can''t do without ice. If there is no ice, I will be finished, and my life will lose all the joy and support. Now my biggest spiritual support is ice. With ice, I will support my career, my ideal, and I will have the courage and confidence to struggle. You say, you are not harming me when you let me give up?"


    Li Shun''s logic made me speechless. I shook my head and stopped talking.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Li Shun is not compliant.


    "Nothing to say!" I said faintly.


    "Hey, hey, you know, we provide skating service for our guests free of charge here. If anyone is sleepy and wants to refresh himself, he goes to the next room to have a few skates. I specially arranged for the young lady to bake ice for them. Of course, if they want to skate, I also specially arranged for the young lady to wait for them. These are all free of charge." Li Shun said: "you know, as long as these gamblers skate on the ice, they have more and more chances to gamble. Moreover, the more they lose, the more they will not give up This is called mind control. Ha ha... " Li Shun smiles smugly.


    I took a look at Li Shun: "Duan Xianglong skated, too?""He doesn''t have it for the time being. It''s a good customer. I have to cultivate him first and don''t rush to encourage him to skate," Li Shun said. "In fact, if you want him to be addicted to skating, it''s very simple. I just need to add a little ice water to his drink, and that guy will soon be addicted."


    I said, "it''s immoral and unfair to do so."


    Li Shun''s neck was blocked: "Damn, you tell me about morality and being open and aboveboard. Are you taking the wrong medicine? I think you''ve been following me for so long in vain, and you''ve told me about morality."


    At this time, the game started. Duan Xianglong and other gamblers had already sat down. I pointed to the monitor screen: "OK, boss Li, let''s not talk about this. Let''s see this!"


    Li Shun looked at the screen: "EH - Duan Xianglong didn''t bring a woman tonight. This is the first time he didn''t bring a woman!"


    I''ve seen it. It''s true. Duan Xianglong came by himself tonight.


    Duan Xianglong seems to be a little stiff tonight. He is not as complacent and chatty as he used to be. He sits there, silent and slightly nervous.


    I frowned and said, "Duan Xianglong is not in the right mental state tonight..."


    Li Shun said: "it''s normal. I''ve lost a lot for several days in a row. With this momentum, no one will have much spirit. It''s understandable I don''t see anything wrong. It''s normal I have arranged to continue to kill him tonight. Tomorrow, I will start to release water for 2 days, and then kill him again.


    "I''ll take care of Lao Qin. As long as Duan Xianglong uses the loan, he doesn''t need a guarantor to pay as much as he wants. Just give it to him, and there''s no upper limit I''m not afraid that Duan Xianglong borrows too much, but he borrows too little. "


    At this time, I saw Lao Qin standing in the corner of the stadium in the monitor. He was putting his hand in his trouser pocket and looking at the baccarat table without expression.


    I lit a cigarette, and Li Shun also lit one. As we smoked, we watched the situation in the field.


    There are a lot of gamblers this evening. There are many big investors. Li Shun pointed out to me that several of them are from Fujian and Jiangsu. They are all rich owners.


    Maybe the long holiday is coming to an end soon. Some gamblers come to gamble by taking advantage of the opportunity of vacation. They are going to leave soon, and they all want to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. Therefore, the chips of tonight''s bet are relatively large, with tens of thousands of bets. It''s very lively at the beginning.


    Li Shunle is very happy. " It''s going to be a good harvest tonight. It''s so busy. Ha ha ha... "


    I don''t care much about other people. I focus on Duan Xianglong. I feel that Duan Xianglong will lose a lot tonight.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the card, Duan Xianglong won the bet and won 20000 directly.


    After several rounds in a row, Duan Xianglong continued to bet with no expression and concentration. He lost and won. However, when he lost, it was no more than 5000, even one was only 1000, and when he won, it was no less than 20000.


    Because Duan Xianglong lost in succession a few days ago, there were no gamblers to follow him. Tonight, his fortune suddenly got better, so everyone changed the wind again. Many people followed him to make bets and let him see the cards.


    Duan Xianglong bet big, those gamblers follow the big, Duan Xianglong bet small, they follow.


    If you go on, it''s still the same situation. It''s not only Duan Xianglong who loses small but also wins big. Many gamblers follow Duan Xianglong.


    I was shocked, I don''t know why such a big reversal happened suddenly.


    Li Shun couldn''t sit still and looked at the screen in surprise: "what''s going on in the margobi? What''s going on tonight?"


    Seeing that the No. 1 licensing lady in the field couldn''t control the situation, Li Shunguo decided to let No. 2 go up to deal with the cards and replace No. 1.


    After going up on the second, it still can''t work, it''s still like this.


    No, Li Shun is still on the fourth.


    The situation in the arena is one-sided, with jubilant gamblers on the one hand and nervous casino staff on the other.


    Li Shun is in a hurry here. Er Zi and Xiao Wu also come to the monitoring room and look at Li Shun: "boss, what should I do? The court is out of control. No matter how the licensing lady plays, they can win big or lose small. They don''t know what''s going on. Please tell me if they want to continue to play tonight. "


    "Of course, we have to open it. If we don''t open it, it''s not that we''ve ruined our own business. Who will come to play in the future? The most important thing for us to open baccarat is our reputation Reputation is the foundation of our development and survival We have to survive with credibility. " Li Shun said: "tell the people in the field to calm down and not to panic. What to do is what to do."


    Xiao Wu is out.


    Er Zi then said, "but, boss, there is not enough cash According to this situation, the cash in our yard will be laundered tonight, not enough to pay


    Li Shun looked at Erzi and said, "how much have you prepared tonight?"


    "Ten million!" Second son said.


    "Damn it, 10 million is not enough. These dog days are going to join forces to wash the white house tonight..." Li Shun gritted his teeth and said: "Er Zi, go to my room, open the safe and take out the reserve fund. There are 10 million yuan in it. Take all of them out for me. I don''t believe they will be so lucky tonight. They can whiten me Damn, this Duan Xianglong is a ghost again tonight. He''s a god of gambling. "Erzi went out with the key given by Li Shun.


    Then, Li Shun said to me, "Yi Ke, I''m beginning to suspect Duan Xianglong has a ghost again. I don''t believe that he really has such a God. You have to find out something fishy for me. Otherwise, you don''t want to leave. Even if you stay here for one year, you have to stay for me Angry, I still don''t give Qiu Tong leave, I directly want you back, originally you are my person


    Now I''m staring at the monitor screen, and I don''t seem to hear what Li Shun said.

 Chapter 256

    At this time, I have already concluded that Duan Xianglong must have played a trick tonight. He definitely used some tricks.


    Oh, my God. Duan Xianglong has two skills in business and playing Baccarat. I cut off his card player. He was occupied for less than a week, and then he had an erection again. What a success!


    At this time, my heart is filled with a strong stubborn spirit of not admitting defeat. I don''t believe that I can''t decipher Duan Xianglong''s Da Vinci Code. You are really powerful. I have to find out your tricks.


    I was furious and angry. At this time, even if Li Shun let me go, I would not go. I had to kill Duan Xianglong here. I didn''t believe this evil!


    At this time, the second son came in: "boss, arranged, and added 10 million principal."


    Li Shun nodded fiercely.


    At this moment, Duan Xianglong suddenly stopped gambling and stood up to leave.


    Er Zi went out for a while and then came back: "the settlement is over. He won 2.8 million tonight!"


    I know that Duan Xianglong won 2.8 million yuan, and the gamblers who followed suit also won a lot. The 10 million yuan in the game was gone, that is to say, other people won more than 7 million yuan.


    Duan Xianglong stopped gambling, but the rest of the gamblers continued to gamble.


    Li Shun didn''t speak, his face was livid and he nodded.


    "Duan Xianglong said it''s not safe to carry so much cash with him. Let''s send bodyguards to escort him..." The second son said again.


    "Well Go ahead and escort him home safely! There must be no mistake! " Li Shun said: "tell the people in the field to send each other off with a smile Send a bunch of flowers to Duan Xianglong for me to congratulate him on his good luck tonight. "


    This is the rule of many regular casinos. The safety of gamblers is the first thing. No matter how many gamblers win, they should follow the rules and not default on their debts. They should also congratulate the gamblers on their good luck.


    After Erzi went out, I didn''t speak and continued to watch the movement in the field.


    Li Shun sat next to me and did not speak.


    I replayed the scene of Xianglong''s gambling this evening. I held my arms and watched it carefully. I kept wandering in my mind


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind. Then I turned back and asked Li Shun, "has Duan Xianglong left?"


    "I just went out. I guess I haven''t got out of the parking lot yet." Li Shun said.


    I stood up and said, "give me the car key. I''m going out."


    Li Shun was startled by my action: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Give me the car key." I said in a hurry.


    Li Shun looked at me, did not speak, took out a car key to me: "black A6, just outside the alley."


    I ignore Li Shun, a few steps down the stairs to go out, straight to the alley, on the Li Shun''s car.


    After a while, I saw Duan Xianglong''s car go out of the alley, turn right and go directly to the north outer ring road. I caught fire, waited for a moment, and then quietly followed


    The car escorting Duan Xianglong went straight west along the north outer ring road, then went straight out of the city, made several turns, and finally plunged into a thick bamboo forest in the suburb. After walking along the winding path for a long time, he stopped in front of a villa.


    Duan Xianglong then got out of the car with a bag. The escort immediately went home. Duan Xianglong entered the villa, and the light of the villa was on.


    I quietly drove to the dark shadow of the bamboo forest near the villa. Sitting in the car, I had a good view. Through the tall and spacious glass windows of the villa, I could just see the brightly lit living room in Duan Xianglong''s villa.


    I didn''t expect Duan Xianglong to have a high-grade villa here. It''s close to Dongqian Lake. Not far away is the lake. Behind it is a mountain, which is very elegant and quiet.


    Midnight wind blowing, bamboo issued a rustling sound, very quiet around.


    I fumbled in the car for a long time and found a telescope, which is the same as the one Li Shun gave me, night vision infrared telescope.


    At the moment, this thing just has a purpose.


    Sitting in the car, I raised my telescope and looked at Duan Xianglong in the living room of the villa. He was sitting on the sofa with his legs up, smoking. The bag of money was on the coffee table in front of him.


    Duan Xianglong smoked and pondered for a while. Suddenly, a cold, sarcastic and proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His mouth wriggled for a moment, and he seemed to scold something. Then he touched the phone


    I watched Duan Xianglong quietly, and I watched the movement around me at any time.


    Duan Xianglong seemed not sleepy at the moment. He turned on the TV and sat on the sofa watching it.


    I''m sure this guy must be waiting for someone at the moment. I don''t believe that he has the energy to watch TV now after fighting in the middle of the night.


    I''m patient and I''m observant.


    Suddenly, I saw Duan Xianglong touch the phone, seems to be answering the phone, and then, Duan Xianglong stood up, opened the bag on the tea table, took out two stacks of money from it, weighed it in his hand, nodded, laughed, and then went straight out of the villa, closed the door of the villa, and walked straight along the path to me.


    I''m a little nervous. Shit. Don''t find me.


    Holding my breath, I put down my telescope and looked at Duan Xianglong, who was getting closer and closer.Duan Xianglong walked less than 20 meters away from me. He didn''t seem to care about the car parked here. There were several cars parked around, all owned by the owners of the surrounding villas. Duan Xianglong went straight ahead. I quickly raised my telescope


    Duan Xianglong walked along the bamboo path in my sight. After less than 100 meters, he stopped. It was a three-way road.


    Duan Xianglong stood there, looked around, lit a cigarette, and strolled around as if waiting for someone.


    After a while, a taxi came slowly and stopped in front of Duan Xianglong.


    The car stopped, but no one got off. Instead, the window on the right side of the back row rolled down.


    Duan Xianglong then went to the probe, then handed the money in his hand, and the taxi drove away slowly.


    I can''t see who is in the taxi, but I remember the number of the taxi.


    Seeing the taxi leave, I dare not keep up because Duan Xianglong is going back.


    When Duan Xianglong entered the villa, he closed the door, and then saw him carrying a bag upstairs, I immediately started the car, drove out slowly, and drove along the direction where the taxi had just left.


    Out of the bamboo villa area, on the avenue, the open road disappeared the shadow of the taxi, the dog run fast enough.


    I thought about it for a moment, and immediately drove back along the original road. As I walked, I noticed the license plate numbers of the taxis I met.


    Driving back, I didn''t find the taxi.


    I stopped the car and went back to the casino. I went back to the monitoring room. Li shunzheng was sitting there smoking. The second son, Xiao Wu and Lao Qin were all there. Li Shun''s face was drooping. Everyone''s face was gloomy. The atmosphere was very dull.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun raised his eyelids and didn''t make a sound. I looked at the monitor screen. There were still guests in the field fighting


    "What''s going on now?" I asked Erzi quietly.


    "Normal, lose and win." Second son said.


    At this time, Li Shun said: "Damn it, Duan Xianglong got mad tonight. He took 280 with him. With others, Laozi''s field went in for nearly 1000. Damn it, this dog''s day suddenly got nervous. It''s really going to wash Laozi''s field."


    Then Li Shun looked at me and said, "what''s the matter? Say - "


    " I don''t know! " I said.


    "What do you eat for? Why don''t you know? Where''s your power? " Straighten out angry: "I teach you to eat dry food?"? They''re all bullshit, and so are you? "


    I didn''t say a word. Lao Qin Er Zi and Xiao Wu didn''t speak. Lao Qin looked at me with his side eyes.


    "You don''t have to leave tomorrow, just stay here!" Li Shun said and stood up: "I went to sleep Erzi, you don''t have to buy the ticket for Yike tomorrow. Just wait. "


    With that, Li Shun went out.


    Erzi and Xiaowu went out with them.


    I slowly walked out of the monitoring room to a balcony at the end of the corridor and stood smoking, looking at the small yard downstairs.


    At this time, I saw a bright head passing through the yard. At first sight, it was a bald man, who tied me up and beat me up as an unexpected guest that night, and then was severely taught by Li Shun.


    The bald man casually looked up as he walked, just saw me and was stunned. Then he bent down and nodded at me with a smile on his face, and said with a compliment: "brother Yi is good -"


    I nodded: "good -"


    then, the bald man hurried over.


    I stood there and continued to smoke and think. I don''t know when I felt someone was behind me. When I turned around, it was Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at me steadily and said in a deep voice, "what are you thinking about here, brother?"


    I gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that you have to go through this muddy water. If you don''t deal with it, you can''t leave. You know the boss''s temper." Lao Qin looked at me and said.


    I nodded helplessly, thinking that I had to ask Qiutong for leave again during the day.


    "Did you really take a fancy to the girl with No.3 license that night? Want to do that with her? " Lao Qin looks at me.


    I looked at Lao Qin and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, you can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me..." Lao Qin looked at me: "although I don''t know what the truth is, I''m sure you don''t want to be interested in that girl I dare not say anything else about your brother, but I know a lot about women. "


    My heart beat and kept silent. I knew that Lao Qin had been observing my every move.


    "You sprained the girl''s hand on purpose, didn''t you?" Lao Qin continued.


    I still don''t talk.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask any more." Lao Qin said: "brother, I want to remind you that don''t underestimate boss Li. He''s a man who comes from strong winds and waves. He''s not easy to fool. If Duan Xianglong''s affairs don''t get settled quickly, the boss may soon realize that you''re cheating him. Once he knows that you''re cheating him, I don''t want to tell you the consequences."My heart tightened, looking at Lao Qin: "thank you, Lao Qin!"


    Lao Qin sighed: "the boss is very good at skating recently. His mind is a little confused and his spirit is sometimes confused. Otherwise, he should have doubts about No. 3. Now he hasn''t been around for a long time, but he may not be able to go around all the time In my opinion, the most urgent task is to find a way to solve Duan Xianglong''s problem


    "You just drove out in the boss''s car. I don''t think it''s for no reason, is it? Brother, if you can trust me, brother, if you need any help from me, just say that I will find a way to help you out. "


    When Lao Qin said that, my heart moved.

 Chapter 257

    I looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, can you mobilize your relationship now and help me find out the whereabouts of a taxi?"


    Then I told Lao Qin the car number.


    Lao Qin listened, wrote down the car number, and then looked at me: "when do you want it?"


    "The sooner the better, find this car, I want to see the driver!" I said, "it''s going to be kept secret from everyone in the casino."


    After listening, Lao Qin pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, I''ll try my best to find a way! It shouldn''t be difficult But, why should we keep secrets from the people in this casino? "


    "You''ll know later. Now I can''t say it!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Qin laughed: "brother, how do I feel like you are a detective?"


    I also laughed: "no way, forced!"


    Then Lao Qin and I went away to have a rest.


    I wake up at dawn. I want to call Qiutong and ask for leave.


    When the phone got through, Qiutong said with a smile: "how? Where are you? "


    I said, "I''m sorry Mr. Qiu, I I haven''t gone back yet. Something happened at home. I still We need a few more days off. "


    "Ah..." Qiu Tong said on the phone with concern, "what''s the matter? What happened at home? "


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s voice of concern, I felt very ashamed. I felt a little ashamed and said, "it''s nothing serious, just There''s something wrong


    "How are your parents?" Qiu Tong asked eagerly again.


    I felt more moved and guilty, and said, "good, very good!"


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong was relieved: "if parents are OK, that''s good Since you don''t want to say what happened, I don''t want to force you to stay at home for a few more days. Deal with your family''s affairs well and don''t worry about the company''s affairs. "


    "Well Thank you, Mr. Qiu. I will deal with it as early as possible and go back as early as possible! " I said.


    "Hehe, Yike, I think you are a mature person. I believe you will handle your affairs well." Qiu Tong said: "by the way, yi Ke, I want to give you a word."


    "You say it I said.


    "No matter what happens to you, remember: impulse is the devil! Don''t be impulsive at any time. Restrain yourself Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I can''t help but think of Duan Xianglong. I can''t help but think of my gratitude and resentment with Duan Xianglong


    Qiu Tong continued: "when everyone has an impulse, it''s a kind of emotion that is difficult to control. But if you want to try to control it firmly, you may regret it for life if you neglect it a little. "It''s hard to grow up without poverty. It''s naive without being attacked. Since ancient times, heroes have come out of purgatory and have never been rich and noble. " The words of our ancestors are reasonable


    "Impulse is the devil, anger is the poison, and willful recklessness may be followed by the cold" shackles "that bind you all your life, and the endless regret medicine. Impulse is the devil, it will drag people into the dark time and space, devour people''s colorful life; a person must learn to control their emotions, with ordinary heart this "treasure blade" to impulse this devil a break, to leave a pure land for the soul


    I listened carefully to Qiu Tong''s words and thought calmly


    Qiu Tong continued: "impulse is the devil, calm like an immortal. Impulse is a" sword "that can kill people without blood. It makes people lose their sense. Only calm can they jump out of the pit of anger and save themselves from danger. In fact, people''s anger is 99. 99% of it''s self inflicted. The philosopher said: the wisdom of controlling anger first comes from calmness. Calmness provides space for thinking. If the mind gets hot, there will be less space for thinking, and it will be easy to lose your mind, get angry and get angry for no reason. As a result, things will be brought to the point where they can''t be recalled


    "When the wind is calm, then the waves are calm, then the water is clear, and then the fish can be counted. This is the highest realm of impulse resolution. Yi Ke, I know I''m a man of courage and uprightness, but I suggest you calm down when you encounter angry things and learn to admit life.


    "The earth belongs to everyone. The sun doesn''t turn for you alone. Other people have no obligation to act according to your consciousness. Try to think in another place and understand others. Don''t be angry when you treat others with an ordinary heart. Anger is something that other people always want to spit out, but we have to put in our mouth. It''s disgusting to eat. If we ignore it, it will go away quietly. "If you talk about life slowly, the sky will be clear. If you study Qu, it''s hard to achieve evil dreams! It''s not long since the cormorant is black with ink, but it''s impossible to paint the crow white! " Why be impulsive?


    "Ha ha, after saying so much, I don''t know what happened to you, and I don''t know if it''s right. Life is still a long way to go. Let''s share this with you. Let''s understand it together."


    Although Qiu Tong''s words may not be very good, for what I have to deal with now, I feel that I have benefited a lot from dealing with Duan Xianglong and me. I feel that I have gained a lot.


    "Well Thank you, Mr. Qiu! " I said it with all my heart.


    "Well, that''s all. I''ll wait for you to come back." Qiu Tong finished and hung up the phone.


    Qiu Tong''s last words made me feel excited, waiting for me to come back. It''s worth remembering. I can''t help thinking about it.Putting down the phone, I was still reflecting on Qiu Tong''s words. Lao Qin suddenly knocked on the door and came in: "Xiaoyi, follow me - I found the taxi driver!"


    Lao Qin''s efficiency is really high enough. I was so happy that I got up and dressed and went out with Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin took me away from the casino, went to a small hotel and went to a small room.


    Where, I saw a young man, who was sitting in the room in panic, and there were two flat headed young men "accompanying" him there.


    "It''s him --" Lao Qin said, then waved and took the two men out.


    I was the only one left in the room with the taxi boy.


    I sat opposite the young man and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The young man looked at me with doubt and fear.


    I looked at him in silence for half a day, took out a cigarette and handed it to the young man.


    The young man took it over. I set it on fire, lit it for him, and then I lit one myself.


    "Brother, I''m looking for you for consultation. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you!" I said with a sweet face.


    The young man nodded.


    "In the early hours of last night, did you take a guest to the bamboo villa in the suburb?" While I said, I poured another glass of water and put it in front of the young man.


    The young man took a drink from his glass and nodded, "yes


    "Tell me what the man looked like, and where did you pull him into the car?" I kept a close eye on the young man.


    The young man looked at me with puzzled eyes: "you came here to ask me about this?"


    I nodded: "yes - that is to ask you this sentence, after the answer, it''s none of your business You can go. "


    The young man repeated, "is that true? You mean what you say? Does your speech work? "


    obviously, the young man had a bit of distrust on my words. One thought he would not let him go so easily. Secondly, he didn''t understand the question for him. Three times, I felt that I was not speaking well in this speech. It seems that Lao Qin has the final say.


    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, don''t worry. First, what I say is true. Second, I mean what I say. Third, here, my words work. I say that if I let you go, you can go. I can guarantee with my personality


    "Of course, the premise is that you must tell me the truth, tell me where the guest you pulled last night got on the bus, what he looked like, and then where he got off the bus. After the answer, I promise to let you go immediately. It''s absolutely not sticky."


    The young man began to talk without thinking. He seemed to think that the man he pulled last night was not a good man. I and Lao Qin were all the same as the man last night. They were not serious people. He had nothing to do with us. Of course, he didn''t want to get involved.


    At the moment, I think, what he wants to do most is to finish speaking quickly and leave the place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "After midnight last night, I pulled the guest at the entrance of Shilazi alley on north outer ring road. He said he wanted to go to the bamboo forest villa in the suburb." Said the young man.


    He said the place to get on the bus was just at the entrance of the alley near the casino.


    "What does that man look like?" I said.


    "I didn''t take a close look at him in the evening, but one of the distinctive features of the man is that he is bald, his forehead is bright, his eyes seem fierce, his voice sounds gloomy, he is about 35 years old, and he is wearing a white casual coat." The young man continued: "by the way, there are still several scars on his face. I saw them occasionally when I got off the bus."


    As soon as I heard it, damn, it''s the bald man who fought with me that night and was taught by Li Shun.


    "After going to the country house?" I continued.


    "Then he came back, went back to the place where he got on, got off and left." Said the young man.


    I finished asking, and the young man finished answering. He answered very well.


    I clapped my hands and Lao Qin came in.


    Then, I looked at the young man: "brother, thank you, you can go."


    The young man stood up and looked at me and Lao Qin: "I Can I really go? "


    "Yes, would you like a cup of tea before you leave?" I said with a smile.


    On hearing this, the young man was relieved and was about to leave. As soon as he got to the door, Lao Qin suddenly said, "stop --"


    when the young man heard this, he trembled and stopped. Then he turned his head and his face changed slightly. He looked at Lao Qin and at me again: "you You Do you mean what you say? Has the final say, "


    , who has the final say," smiled, and reached over and reached for his shoulder. "We must speak, of course, who is the boss. I am the guest of the guest. The guest has come and done. I must show you what I can do. I can''t work hard for you. I can''t delay your business."


    Then Lao Qin took out 500 yuan and handed it to the young man: "well, this is the delay fee for you. Of course, it''s also OK to say thank you."The young man was submissive and didn''t dare to ask: "I don''t want I don''t want it. "


    Old Qin a stare: "the little fellow''s mother is not agile, you take it for you, what''s the matter? Don''t you think my money is dirty? Have a grudge against money? Take it. Let''s go. "


    As soon as the young man heard what Lao Qin said, he took the money and said "thank you." then he turned around and quickly went out and quickly went down the stairs.


    I think that at the moment, he must hope to be able to fly away with wings, the faster the better. He must never want to see us again, although he didn''t work in vain and got 500 yuan. He drives a taxi for one day, and the net income is less than that. It''s good to make 300.


    After the young man left, I took out the money and gave it to Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, you can''t pay the money -"


    Lao Qin was not happy and pushed my hand back: "brother, are you embarrassing me? Take me as an outsider, right? If you think I''m not qualified to be a brother with you, you''ll give me the money. "


    As soon as I heard it, I retracted my hand, collected the money, and then said, "brother, thank you. Thank you very much."


    Lao Qin looked at me: "it''s very fruitful, isn''t it?"


    I nodded.


    "That''s good. I''m not in vain." Lao Qin was relieved.


    Lao Qin is a man of understanding. He never asks me about what I don''t say. So far, he hasn''t asked me why I want to find a taxi driver or what I have talked about with the taxi driver. He is a man of great mind and has a deep understanding of the city.

 Chapter 258

    "Next, you know where to go." Lao Qin said.


    I nodded and suddenly asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, why don''t you ask me what I''m doing? Aren''t you curious about what I''ve done? "


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "I''m over the age of strong curiosity. For those of us who are on the road, don''t listen to what we shouldn''t listen to and don''t ask what we shouldn''t ask. This is the rule. If we don''t understand this rule, how can we mix? I''m very interested in your business, but if you don''t take the initiative, I will never ask In fact, I know that at a certain time, even if you don''t say it, I will know, ha ha... "


    I laughed: "admire, brother''s determination is really strong."


    Lao Qin said: "next, just say where you need me I dare not say what I can do, but the sense of confidentiality is absolutely guaranteed. Brother, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about this. You can rest assured that the operation is I''m waiting to see a good play directed by you. "


    I laughed: "ha ha..."


    "Are you sure of success?" Lao Qin said, "how much can it be?"


    "Fifty percent." I said.


    "That''s it. If you have a success rate of 50%, you can do it." Lao Qin said, "you have to have a spirit of adventure in doing things. You have to have a 100% success rate in everything. If you can''t find such a thing, even if you find it, the cauliflower will be cold. If you want a 100% success rate in everything, you can only be a mediocre person who can''t achieve anything."


    I agree with Lao Qin.


    So Lao Qin and I went out of the hotel, broke up and left.


    I went back to the casino directly. At this time, the gambling game had not yet opened. Everyone was busy sorting out and cleaning up the field. Li shunzheng stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. His eyes were deep and sunken, and his eyes were full of blood. At first sight, he had just finished skating.


    Li Shun saw me coming back and said, "I''m back."


    "Well..." I stood by Li Shun.


    "Have you worked out yet?" Li Shun''s voice was in a trance and seemed to be sleepwalking.


    "No I said softly, looking around.


    At this time, I saw baldness, who was directing the people in the yard to move things.


    Although Li Shun has taught him a lesson, he still trusts him very much. He can also be regarded as the small head of the full-time management in the gambling house. The second son and the fifth are mobile. He is responsible for the safety, order and operation management of the gambling house.


    Lao Qin and he are tied, specializing in the operation of funds, mainly capital investment and lending.


    They belong to vertical management and are directly responsible for Li Shun.


    Since that time, baldness goodbye, I''m more polite, nodding and bowing, a "brother Yi".


    I don''t know whether he is convinced or not. He has resentment against me, though I can''t see it on the surface.


    Of course, I don''t know if he has any emotion towards Li Shun. That time, Li Shun shut him up for a few days without food or drink, and beat him up. I don''t know what he would think about Li Shun.


    Baldness then saw me chatting with Li Shun, laughed at me, and went on to be busy.


    "No Then you can stay here. I''ll support you What you eat, what you wear, what you drink, what you live, what you play. " Li Shun''s voice continued to sound like sleepwalking: "do you want me to take another leave for you?" Give boss Qiu a leave. "


    "No, I''ve already asked Mr. Qiu for leave!" I said.


    "Oh..." This time, Li Shun looked at my eyes and said, "I''m very conscious. I took the initiative to ask for leave The attitude is OK. Praise it. "


    With that, Li Shun went to his room.


    When I look at Li Shun''s back, I feel sad. I always take drugs like this. I don''t know how long Li Shun''s life can last. Maybe now Li Shun''s bone marrow is beginning to turn black, and the toxin has been immersed in his bone marrow.


    And Qiutong, the most beautiful and pure flower in the world, a beautiful goddess only in heaven, wants to be with people like Li Shun. Why is her fate so unfair to people?


    I was a little resentful, staring at the busy people in the casino hall, looking at the bald man who was directing.


    Last night, what did baldness do? Can the story of Duan Xianglong and baldness be the same as I expected? Can I successfully debunk Duan Xianglong''s trick?


    This time, I don''t need any more pity. Baldness doesn''t need any more pity. I''ve heard from Er Zi and Xiao Wu that baldness is a ruthless villain with a life in his hand. Moreover, this guy is a lecheron. He boasted when he was drunk. He raped several female students before and has been at large.


    I don''t have any pity for such goods. If I bring Duan Xianglong down, I will naturally bring him down. If my calculation is correct, Duan Xianglong will be exposed and the bald man will come to a miserable end. Li Shun will never let him go.


    I have 50% confidence in the accuracy of my calculation, but as Lao Qin said, 50% confidence is enough and it is worth a try.I decided to make a bet that I could win.


    I stood there looking at the bald man, thinking about my plans


    The bald man seemed to feel that I was staring at him. He shrugged his shoulders, turned around and looked at me with cold eyes. Then he relaxed and said to me with a smile: "brother Yi, what are you doing here?"


    Baldness is older than me, but he calls me brother Yi. It seems that this man can stretch and bend.


    I laughed, did not speak, straight back to the room.


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, I looked at the ceiling, repeatedly teasing Duan Xianglong and bald man in my mind, pondering over what happened, every detail and procedure in the process, reasoning about the whole story according to my own thinking, and considering my own action plan and purpose


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Dong''Er.


    "Xiao Ke, I''m back in Xinghai. My house is empty. I haven''t seen you..." On the phone, Dong''Er''s voice sounded very unhappy, with a questioning tone: "the holiday is over for a week, why don''t you come back to ningzhou? What are you doing in ningzhou? "


    Dong''Er seems to feel a little uneasy about staying in ningzhou and not going back.


    I can tell that Dong''Er is not happy. She is questioning me.


    I am very hesitant. I can''t tell Dong''Er the truth. If Dong''Er knows that I''m involved in this, she will be very angry. She warned me not to deal with the underworld any more.


    I can''t tell Qiu Tong or Dong''Er about Li Shun, but I have to lie to them, so I feel contradictory and tangled.


    Especially I can''t tell Dong''Er about it, because Duan Xianglong is in it. I don''t want Donger to know that Duan Xianglong and I are fighting.


    "I ask you, talk!" Dong er''s voice was a little irritated at the other end of the phone.


    "I I haven''t been home for a long time. My parents are not willing to let me go. I''ll stay at home with them for a few more days. " I said in a dry voice.


    "Really? Are you really at home with your parents Donger''s voice sounds suspicious.


    "Yes I''ll just hold on to the end and force up the courage to answer.


    Dong''Er was silent at the end of the phone and said for a long time, "anyway, I can''t fly back without wings. I can only believe what you say, can''t I?"


    I said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it!"


    Dong''Er said, "if I don''t believe it, I can''t help it, can I? I can only believe it, can''t I? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er sighed on the phone, stopped and said, "Xiao Ke, tell me the truth, what are you doing?"


    I said dryly, "I''ve already said that."


    "When will you be back?" Donger said.


    "I''ll be back soon." I said.


    "Soon, how long?" Donger asked.


    I am silent again. How can I know when Li Shun will let me go? Because the success rate of my plan this time is only half. If I don''t succeed, I can''t go.


    Of course, I think I''m likely to succeed, but I can''t die. I have to stay behind.


    Dong''Er was silent again. After a while, he said, "Xiao Ke, I''ll give you a day''s deadline. If you don''t come back the day after tomorrow, I''ll fly back to ningzhou. I''ll go to your house to find you. I''ll see what you''re doing."


    With that, Dong''Er hung up.


    I took my cell phone for a long time


    Invisibly, Dong''Er forced me to the point where there was no way out. I had to be successful.


    Another night came and Baccarat started again. Li Shun and I sat in the monitoring room and watched the gamblers in the field. After a while, Duan Xianglong appeared.


    This time, Duan Xianglong came by himself, without a woman.


    Li shunmo kept silent and smoked hard. He looked at me with red eyes. For a moment, he said hoarsely, "can you make a lottery tonight?"


    I took a look at Li Shun and said, "ask Er Zi and Xiao Wu to come in. I''ll arrange things for tonight."


    Li Shun looked at me, stood up and went out. After a while, Erzi and Xiaowu came in and stood behind Li Shun and me.


    At this time, the game was in full swing, the gamblers were busy playing, and Duan Xianglong was also busy.


    I hold my arms and hold my breath. I nervously look at everything, Duan Xianglong and the surrounding scenes


    Li Shun, Erzi and Xiaowu also looked at the screen in silence.


    As usual tonight, Duan Xianglong continued to maintain a high momentum of winning money. As long as he played big chips, he would win. If he played small chips, he would lose.


    Those who often come to gambler all follow Duan Xianglong to bet. Whenever he wins, there is a cry in the casino.


    Li Shun''s face was a little livid. He kept silent and seemed to be suppressing his anger.


    After two hours of fierce fighting, I felt that the heat was almost over, and it was time to make a move. I asked Li Shun, "who is responsible for purchasing the cards for licensing? Where did you get it? ""It used to be bought by Lao Qin. Recently, it was bought by bald man himself. It''s a special poker from Macao. It''s quality and quantity guaranteed Nothing ever happened. " Li Shun said.


    At this time, I turned to Xiao Wu and said, "you go out and take 2 people, control the baldness and wait for the next step."


    As soon as my words came out, Li Shun and his second son Xiao Wu changed color slightly. Xiao Wu looked at Li Shun.

 Chapter 259

    Li Shun looked at me, frowned, and then said to Xiao Wu, "do it! Go - "


    Xiao Wu promised to go out.


    Li Shun looked at me with a suspicious look on his face: "Yike, you are suspicious of baldness I have always trusted this person. Although he is rude, he is still loyal to me Last time he was disrespectful to you, I punished him. "


    Li Shun seems to suspect that I''m taking advantage of this for personal revenge.


    I ignored Li Shun, and then said to ER Zi, "Er Zi, come here and sit down --"


    er Zi came over and sat opposite me according to his words. I stood up, walked behind Er Zi, suddenly put out my hand and slapped him on the back of the head --


    er Zi''s head was shocked, then he looked at me angrily and stood up: "brother Yi, what are you doing?"


    Li Shun also looked at me with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    I said to Erzi, "don''t be angry, brother. I''m showing you Now you go to the field immediately, walk behind Duan Xianglong, don''t make any noise, just take the action that I just patted you on the back of the head, and give it a jerk - "


    er Zi has some doubts:" what is this for? "


    I said in an unquestionable voice, "don''t ask, go - remember, don''t push too hard, but don''t be too light."


    Erzi looks at Li Shun, who suddenly seems to be aware of something and says to Erzi, "go ahead and do it --"


    after hearing this, Erzi dares not speak any more and goes out in a hurry.


    After Erzi went out, Li Shun said to me, "Yi Ke, you mean You are skeptical


    I fixed my eyes on the monitor screen and said, "I''ll see what happened later."


    At this time, my heart is very nervous, and I don''t know whether my estimation is accurate or not. If it''s not accurate, Erzi will hit the gambler, which will inevitably cause an uproar and affect the reputation of the casino. Therefore, I will be ridiculed by everyone. Of course, Li Shun will not give me good fruit to eat, let alone my return to Xinghai.


    Li Shun and I watched intently as Erzi approached behind Duan Xianglong, who was concentrating on his bet. Erzi quietly raised his right hand and hit Duan Xianglong on the back of the head -


    at this time, I had adjusted Duan Xianglong to a close-up and looked at Duan Xianglong''s face with wide eyes


    Erzi didn''t hit hard, but he had speed. After a hit, I clearly saw that something suddenly fell out of Duan Xianglong''s eyes -


    I stood up and cried out in silence: "something is coming out -"


    Li Shun also saw it at this time and cried out: "shit - something is coming out of his eyes, it can''t be his eyes Is that right? "


    "It''s not eyeballs. It''s contact lenses." I cried, "if not as I expected, he''s wearing special contact lenses and can see special poker patterns."


    At this time, Li Shun suddenly realized: "Damn, that''s how it is - it''s collusion between inside and outside -"


    at this time, Duan Xianglong was stunned, and then his face changed dramatically, turned pale, and remained motionless.


    Erzi quickly picked up what had fallen from Duan Xianglong''s eye on the gambling table. Then he stuck Duan Xianglong''s neck with his hand, lifted him up and dragged him out of the casino.


    There was a sudden chaos in the field, and everyone was shocked to see the changes here.


    At this time, I suddenly found that there was a big loophole in my plan. I didn''t think about how to deal with Duan Xianglong''s incident.


    Li Shun and I didn''t know how to clean up the mess.


    At this time, Lao Qin suddenly appeared, waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, said a few words, and then took out a box of cards again and handed it to the licensing lady, indicating that the licensing lady would continue to deal cards again, indicating that the gambling game would continue.


    I couldn''t help admiring Lao Qin. He must have guessed my plan for a long time, so he had an emergency plan for a long time.


    By doing so, Lao Qin obviously means that all the money won by the gamblers just now counts and cannot be confiscated.


    I looked at Li Shun, and Li Shun nodded: "Lao Qin''s reaction is quick, and it''s right to do so. These gamblers are not wrong, but Duan Xianglong is wrong --"


    just then, er Zi came in, with the contact lens that just fell out in his hand, and said to Li Shun with a happy face: "boss, brother Yi is really clever. Duan Xianglong is really greasy and has contact lenses, When I patted him on the back of the head, his glasses fell out Duan Xianglong, this boy has been controlled by me in a single room, and is under special supervision, waiting for you to go to trial. "


    At this time, needless to say, Li Shun and I had already seen Duan Xianglong being held in a single room through the monitor. They were standing beside him.


    Li Shun''s teeth clenched: "the recent playing cards are all in the charge of baldness. This dog dares to betray me and collude with outsiders to pit me Malgobi, let''s go. Come with me and meet the bald man first After the meeting, bald man, I''ll see Duan Xianglong again. "


    With that, Li Shun is going out with ER Zi.


    "Don''t worry --" I said to Li Shun, and then to ER Zi, "Er Zi, give me your contact lenses, and then you can send me all the playing cards you used these days."Li Shun looked at Erzi: "go quickly -"


    Erzi handed me the contact lens, and then went out to get the poker.


    When I put on my contact lenses, my eyes were a little dim, and the light inside turned dark red.


    Soon, Erzi came in with the used playing cards. I spread the back of the playing cards up. Immediately, I saw the extremely clear size patterns on the back of several playing cards mixed in them. I opened a red peach 9, and the front was red peach 9, just corresponding.


    I looked at it for a while, then took off my contact lenses. Li Shun said, "I''ll have a look."


    I put on contact lenses for Li Shun. Li Shun looked down for a while and murmured to himself, "sure enough, I can see Sure enough, there are playing cards that can be seen in it. "


    what I said was as like as two peas. "I have 8 pairs of poker, each time I just mix in one pair. After the card is washed, the card is licensed by itself, and then the guests are given a priori card. However, this kind of poker is special. The ordinary card inspection device can not see that the special poker is very exquisite, and it is exactly the same as the real playing card. The naked eye can not see any difference. Come on


    "As long as you can see the size of one of the cards when you deal, you have a better chance of winning This is the reason why Duan Xianglong''s bets fluctuate. When it''s all real cards, he can''t see the size of the cards and has no chance of winning. It doesn''t matter if he loses. When he can only see one of them, especially when it''s 8 o''clock or 9 o''clock, he estimates to increase the bets. If he can see both, he can rest assured


    "The playing cards in the casinos are guarded and purchased by special personnel. Apart from the specified special personnel, it is impossible for other people to have the chance to cheat. Therefore, I am sure that there is an insider inside us. The insider must have the conditions to have the chance to cheat on the playing cards. Moreover, the insider has been bought by Duan Xianglong I think it''s obvious who the insider is and who the people in the casino are qualified to be the insider. "


    After listening to me, Li Shun clearly understood it. He took off his contact lenses and looked at the playing cards in a daze. Suddenly, he roared wildly. Grabbing a hand of playing cards was a burst of hysterical roar -


    "I depend on his mother - I wipe his mother - malgobi -"


    Li Shun went crazy for a while, suddenly became silent, and his eyes were stunned Look at me, half a day, and look at Erzi.


    Li Shun''s eyes made me feel a little hairy. I clearly saw that Li Shun''s eyes had a strong murderous air.


    After a while, Li Shun suddenly sat down, held his forehead, sighed deeply, and murmured to himself, "I believe you so much, but you betrayed me You failed me Do I give you less money? You have a life case. You are wanted. I have taken you in. I don''t dislike you and protect you. You are so ungrateful behind my back. " With that, Li Shun''s voice choked up and seemed very sad.


    The second son looked at Li Shun in dismay and didn''t know what to do.


    After a while, Li Shun raised his head and his face was covered with tears.


    I was shocked. This was the first time I saw Li Shun shed tears for a murderer, rapist, bully and hooligan.


    Li Shun then looked at Erzi: "I suddenly don''t want to see him. Go - tell Xiaowu to send him to the right place He should have been there for a long time. Let''s do justice for heaven and give him a ride for the people''s government. "


    When I heard this, I was shocked. I knew what Li Shun meant. He wanted to kill the bald man without permission.


    "Boss Li, no, I suggest that since he has a homicide case, it''s better to send him to the public security organ Anyway, his results are the same. " I said.


    Erzi was about to go out. He listened to me, stopped and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at me, shook his head a few times, and suddenly gave a ferocious smile: "you are such a good man I thought, "will you shut up?"


    With that, Li Shun ignored me, looked at Er Zi, and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you hear me?"


    Erzi hurriedly agreed to go out. I bowed my head and knew that Li Shun would not listen to my opinions. Since he had made up his mind, it was useless for me to say it again.


    I know that bald man can''t live tonight, but I don''t know where he will be, where he will die and how he will die. Think about it, bald is worthy of death, not worthy of sympathy, but this kind of death, let me have some creeps.


    After Erzi went out, Li Shun and I were the only ones left in the room. Li Shun stared at me and grinned for a long time. Suddenly, he said with some ease, "you won''t report me for murder, will you? You know, I killed a murderer, a hooligan, a criminal to be killed! You know, he killed innocent people and raped several female students. What''s the use of such scum? I''m acting for heaven today! Besides, I won''t deal with him. I''ll give him a chance to accuse me of my meritorious deeds and save my life? I''m not that stupid. "


    I lowered my head, sighed, and then shook my head. I really didn''t intend to report Li Shun. I never even wanted to report Li Shun in my mind.


    At this time, I understood the reasons for Li Shun''s doing so. First, he punished the traitors. Second, he killed people and saved himself. It can kill two birds with one stone."I send a message to you that you should treat your comrades as warm as spring, and treat your enemies as merciless as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves." Li Shun said and patted me on the shoulder: "of course you are my comrade and my friend. I am always warm to you like spring Don''t think much about This time, you have made a great contribution for me I''m going to reward you well. You can''t do without this reward. "


    I was a little scared and a little confused. I want to get out of Li Shun''s quagmire, but I find myself getting deeper and deepe

 Chapter 260

    Li Shun dealt with the bald man in a decisive way. I don''t know what he will do with Duan Xianglong. My brain is blank.


    At this time, I took it for granted that Li shunzhen had arranged for the bald man to be executed. I experienced Li Shun''s ruthlessness and cruelty with great fear.


    "Let''s go, brother, my brother. Let''s go to see Mr. Duan Xianglong, who is cute, smart and intelligent, and boss Duan." Li Shun said to me, holding my shoulder affectionately.


    Let me go to college with my classmate Li Xianglong!


    I was in a fluster. At the same time, I felt uncomfortable when I was hugged by Li Shun. I gently shook my shoulder and shook off Li Shun''s arm. Then I said, "boss Li, go by yourself, I won''t go."


    Li Shun looked at me: "why not go there? You are the hero tonight. How can you expose his truth if you don''t go there? How can you convince him? I need you to go and expose him face to face. "


    What Li Shun said is reasonable. I was just thinking about how to deal with what Li Shun said without going to see Duan Xianglong. At the same time, Lao Qin pushed the door and came in: "boss Li, the order in the venue has returned to normal, not affected by what happened just now."


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and nodded: "well, Lao Qin, you did a good job just now. You saved the scene in time and gave serious praise Those who bet with Duan Xianglong win, don''t worry, otherwise, the guests won''t come in the future This loss can only be found from Duan Xianglong. "


    Lao Qin looked at me and said nothing.


    Li Shun also said, "ah, Lao Qin, you are a calculating master tonight. It seems that you are sure that Duan Xianglong will have an accident tonight, and you are specially there to save the field. Ha ha, have you made an agreement with Yike long ago, and you have already planned..."


    Li Shun''s words are very relaxed at this time. However, I know the seriousness of Li Shun''s words. If he thinks that Lao Qin and I have planned to hide something from him, the consequences will be serious. It''s a deceptive act, which will be harmful to Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin laughed quietly at this time: "the boss''s estimation of me is too high. Where can I know about brother Yi''s plan? I haven''t seen brother Yi these days. I just prepared a hand in advance according to my previous understanding in Myanmar casinos. In case of any accident in the field, I made a preparation and reserved a box of poker. It''s just a start Common sense of casinos I didn''t expect to use it tonight. "


    Li Shun seemed to believe Lao Qin''s words. Maybe he would rather have Lao Qin say so. After listening to Lao Qin''s words, he said with a smile, "well, good. You''ve done a good job. I''m very satisfied!"


    Then, Lao Qin said, "boss Li, Duan Xianglong has just recruited. Before the brothers have started, this guy is a soft egg. He is scared and recruited all of them."


    Li Shun said, "Oh..."


    At this time, my heart was tight, looking at Lao Qin: "how did he recruit?"


    Lao Qin gave me a calm look and said with a smile, "I went to interrogate him personally, and he told me that he was colluding with baldness by wearing contact lenses. Last night, he gave baldness 20000 yuan."


    As soon as I heard that Lao Qin personally interrogated me, I was relieved that Lao Qin would not ask about the issue related to No. 3 licensing lady. No matter how stupid Duan Xianglong was, he would not take the initiative to bring it up.


    After listening to Lao Qin, Li Shun said, "Oh It''s such a good move. Damn it. No punishment. It''s a wet blanket. "


    Lao Qin handed Li Shun some pieces of paper: "this is his confession, and he signed it It''s clear in black and white. "


    Li Shunle said: "Lao Qin, you are so quick. You save my heart. I don''t have to go to the interrogation myself."


    Naturally, I know why Lao Qin did this. He must have wanted to protect No. 3 licensing lady and also wanted me to try not to meet Duan Xianglong.


    Li Shun then looked at me: "well, you don''t have to see him It saves the procedure. "


    I was relieved.


    Li Shun was not in a hurry to go out at this time. He looked at Lao Qin and me: "come on, let''s work together. How can we deal with this great Xia Duan Xianglong! Yike, you are the hero of fighting tiger and the master of catching ghost. You say it first


    After thinking about it, I know that Li Shun will never give up on Duan Xianglong. It''s hard for him to catch this big head ghost and die. If Duan Xianglong really falls into his hands, I feel reluctant.


    I said, "I see, calculate how much money the casino has lost from him and let him make it up." I roughly calculated that Duan Xianglong would spit out blood, but he would not hurt his muscles and bones badly. His family is very rich now, and he would not break down if he spits out a lot of blood. I think it''s absolutely impossible for Duan Xianglong to leave this time. Li Shun won''t let go of a big fish easily and let him make up for the money lost in the casino. It''s a great gift to Duan Xianglong.


    After listening to me, Li Shun turned to Lao Qin and said, "old chief, what''s your opinion?"


    Lao Qin looked at me and then at Li Shun: "I didn''t think about how to deal with it."


    Li Shun said with a smile, "Lao Qin, what should we do when we find something like this in Myanmar''s casinos?"


    Lao Qin said, "over there Light is to cut off ten fingers, heavy is to throw into the dry hole or snake and scorpion hole Of course, if you can redeem people with money, you can save your life. The amount of money is usually ten times the amount If the casino loses 1 million from him, it will take at least 10 million to save his life, and even if it does, it will take at least a few fingers off. "When I heard that, I was shocked. Although I was very angry with Duan Xianglong, I didn''t hate him to the point that I wanted his life. He was not guilty enough to die.


    "Of course, there is no law there. After all, we are a mainland society ruled by law. The situation is still different." Said Lao Qin.


    "Well, I don''t care what the rule of law is Li Shun said with disdain.


    I''m even more nervous. Damn it, Li Shun really wants to tie Duan Xianglong''s ticket and ask him to redeem himself with ten times the money lost in the casino. If Duan Xianglong can''t get so much money, he will really chop Duan Xianglong? This is a big deal!


    Looking at Lao Qin with a nervous look, I realized the seriousness of the situation. I made up my mind that I couldn''t watch Li Shun behave so recklessly. If Duan Xianglong really couldn''t afford so much money, I couldn''t let Li Shun take Duan Xianglong''s life. I really wanted to punish Duan Xianglong, but I didn''t want to take his life.


    Looking at the nervous and worried look of Lao Qin and I, Li Shun turned his eyes for a long time, and suddenly laughed: "look at you two bear like Ah - to tell you something, I suddenly had a new idea just now. I decided not only not to touch the boss Duan''s hair, but also that I didn''t need him to repay me a cent, and I wanted to let him go -- "


    Lao Qin and I were stunned when we heard that. I looked at Li Shun, and I didn''t know whether his words were true or false. I didn''t believe that Li Shun would be so generous and kind suddenly.


    Looking at the puzzled look of Lao Qin and I, Li Shun was even more proud. He shook his head and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Li Shun could be a good man Ha ha... "


    Li Shun burst out laughing, laughing very liberally, very openly, very exaggerated.


    Lao Qin and I kept quiet and watched Li Shun perform.


    Li Shun finally laughed hysterically. Then he relaxed, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and said with a sly expression: "of course, I won''t let him go so easily. Before I let him go, I''ll have a talk with him in person."


    I took a look at Lao Qin with the same look as I did. I knew that Lao Qin, like me, didn''t know what medicine was sold in Li Shun''s gourd.


    Then Li Shun went out alone. He invited Duan Xianglong to his room and closed the door.


    Lao Qin and I went back to rest respectively.


    No one knows what Li Shun and Duan Xianglong talked about that night. The next day, I heard other people say that Duan Xianglong was escorted back at twilight.


    In the morning, when I got up, I saw Li Shun, who had not slept for a night and was still in the spirit, standing in the corridor smoking, with his legs thumping, looking very relaxed.


    Seeing me, Li Shun said with a smile: "Yike, your task has been completed. You can go back to work I have arranged for Xiao Wu to buy you a plane ticket. He will take you to the airport By the way, you still need to go home to see your parents and say, "are you alone?"


    "Well, my luggage is still at home." I said.


    "When do you leave?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Go now!" I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "All right! Xiao Wu, come on, drive yi ge back to the Mansion -- "Li Shun called Xiao Wu out loud.


    Twenty minutes later, Xiao Wu and I were on our way back to my hometown. Xiao Wu made a reservation for me to return to ningzhou in the afternoon.


    Back home, I simply said goodbye to my parents, took my luggage and went straight to the airport.


    On the way, I tentatively asked Xiao Wu: "Xiao Wu, did the bald man really kill him last night? How did you kill him? "


    Small five casually looked at me: "brother Yi, what do you ask me, I don''t understand."


    I don''t speak any more. I know that Xiao Wu won''t tell me anything.


    Xiao Wu was driving for a long time without speaking. After a while, he stopped at the gate of a ningzhou bank and said to me, "brother Yi, you need to go to the bank."


    "What for?" I was puzzled when I looked at Xiao Wu.


    At this time, Xiao Wu took a black bag from the back seat and opened it. I saw that it was full of banknotes in neat bundles, with a total of 500000.


    I was startled, looking at small five: "what is this?"


    "The boss told you. I don''t think it''s convenient for you to fly with so much cash, so I suggest you go to the bank to deposit it." Xiao Wu said.


    So this is the reward that Li Shun promised me.


    I know that some money can be taken and some money can''t be taken. This money can''t be taken.


    I insisted: "I don''t want to, you take it back to boss Li, thank him for me!"


    Xiao Wu looked very cold: "brother Yi, the boss asked me to give it to you on the road just because he was afraid of your politeness. The boss asked me to give you a message. The boss said, you need the money, you don''t need it, you have to, there''s no room for maneuver I''m only responsible for bringing this to brother Yi. You can do it yourself if you want the money. "


    I pondered the intention of Li Shun''s words, hesitated and hesitated.

 Chapter 261

    "The boss also said that everyone''s good is really good, and everyone''s family''s good is better." Xiao Wu continued coldly: "brother Yi, I think you are a smart man. Why does the boss want to give you this money? You should understand."


    I understand that Li Shun''s giving me this money is not only a reward for me, but also his deep intention.


    He wants to use the money to tie me tightly, drag me into his mire, and completely block my mouth. If I firmly don''t want the money, it means that I want to draw a clear line with him, and even he thinks that I want to turn over with him, and the consequences of turning over with him are serious, not only to my own disadvantage, but also to my family


    I have no choice but to accept it.


    I thought for a moment, accepted the money, opened an account in the bank, opened a bank card, and put it in.


    Although I accepted the money, I always kept a clear consciousness in my mind: the money doesn''t belong to me!


    At 4:00 p.m., the plane flying to Xinghai soared up and went straight north. I finally finished my May Day holiday and wanted to return to Xinghai.


    Before taking off, I sent a text message to Dong''Er, telling her the news of my return.


    The flight I took was not from China Southern Airlines, so I didn''t see Haizhu.


    Soon, the plane landed at Xinghai airport. When I left the airport, I thought Donger would come back to meet me, but I didn''t see Donger.


    In the past, when I was in ningzhou, every time I came back from a business trip, Donger would come to the airport to meet me.


    With a sense of loss, I went back to the dormitory.


    As soon as I enter the door, I smell the fragrance. Dong''Er is busy in the kitchen.


    "Dong''Er -" I put down my luggage.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re back - I''m cooking for you." Dong''Er shows his head from the kitchen and greets me with a warm face.


    I haven''t seen Dong''Er for more than 20 days. Seeing Dong''Er, seeing that Dong''Er is busy cooking for my return, I feel warm in my heart, and the sense of disappointment just now is swept away.


    It turns out that Dong''Er didn''t go to the airport to meet me. He was busy cooking to meet me!


    I came to the kitchen, looking at Dong''Er''s busy and graceful figure, looking at Dong''Er''s still pretty face, I felt a sense of intimacy.


    Dong''Er turned around and gave me a smile: "Xiao Ke, hold me..."


    Smell, I can''t help holding out my arm to hold Dong''Er''s body.


    "Baby, hold me tight, kiss me..." Donger whispered.


    I deeply buried my face in Dong''Er''s hair, kissing Dong''Er''s skin, smelling the fragrance of Dong''Er''s hair, smelling deeply, a warm and sense of belonging arises spontaneously.


    I finally left the muddy mire temporarily, and I returned to my woman.


    Many days of fatigue and tiredness seem to be released at the moment, I seem to find a warm resting Harbor


    Dong''Er reaches out to close the stove, takes the initiative to hold my body, raises his face, grabs my lips and kisses me


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I picked up Dong''Er and came to the living room. I put Dong''Er down on the sofa in the living room


    After a long lasting storm, Donger and I arrived.


    "Honey, you''re great!" Dong''Er said softly, still lying there lazily.


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I don''t know why. At the moment, I suddenly feel a kind of inexplicable loss and frustration in my heart.


    I didn''t speak. I leaned on the back of the sofa and smoked a cigarette. Suddenly I felt a little depressed.


    I had a rest, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath. After Dong''Er made some arrangement, I went to the kitchen.


    When I came out from the bath, Dong''Er had already prepared the food and put it on the table. Dong''Er was tidying up my luggage and clothes.


    Seeing me coming out, Dong''Er raised a bank card in his hand and said to me, "Xiao Ke, when did you get this bank card? I don''t remember that you had the card of ningzhou bank?"


    What Dong''Er is holding is the bank card that I just deposited 500000 yuan!


    When I saw it, I couldn''t help clapping.


    I can''t and dare not tell Dong''Er the truth. It''s like trying to die on my own.


    I looked at the eyes of Dong''Er, hesitated in my heart, and finally decided to make up a lie to prevaricate in the past.


    "Ha ha, I just did it when I went home. I had no money in my hand. My mother gave me 20000 yuan. It was inconvenient for me to take it with me, so I made a card and put it in." I forced to suppress the inner confusion, pretending to calm said.


    "Oh That''s right. " Dong''Er nodded: "your mother really loves you It''s also my fault. Your salary card is on me. I forgot to ask you if you have any money on my business trip. "


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I felt warm and ashamed. I was cheating Dong''Er again.


    "Ah - but now that you''re back, it''s unnecessary for you to take so much money with you. I''ll keep this card for you. You''re used to spending money recklessly." With that, Dong''Er casually put the card into himself.As soon as I saw it, I felt a little anxious and blurted out: "Oh, no..."


    Dong er''s face was not happy: "what''s the matter? What don''t you want? Don''t worry about me? Worried about me spending the money your mother gave you? I don''t ask for your password. I just keep it for you. "


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I had no choice but to say, "well All right


    At this time, I secretly complain that the password of this bank card is the same as that of the wage card I gave Donger. Although Donger didn''t ask me the password of this card, in case Donger


    I''m constantly complaining, but there''s nothing I can do but pray that Dong''Er won''t try to use this card.


    I can''t imagine what would happen if Dong''Er found out that the card had 500000 yuan.


    Dong''Er then said with some displeasure, "if we were as rich as before, where would you care about this money Alas... "


    Dong''Er''s words have exerted pressure on me. I feel disappointed.


    Then, Dong''Er said to me, "well, have a meal, Xiao Ke. I''ll come back first. Then I''ll take the wind for you."


    Donger and I sat at the table. Donger cooked a full table of food, which I like to eat.


    Dong''Er always knows my food taste.


    Dong''Er poured red wine for me and myself, raised his glass and looked at me, smiling: "here, Xiao Ke, have a drink I haven''t seen you for many days. How are your parents this time? "


    I clinked glasses with Dong''Er: "good, parents are very good."


    "Do you miss me?" Donger is looking at me.


    "Well I think so. " I said, and the shadow of Qiutong appeared in my mind. I not only miss Donger, but also Qiutong.


    "I miss you too I miss you every night in Shenzhen... " Dong''Er''s face is slightly red: "I miss your warm arms, and your broad chest."


    Donger''s words make me feel strange again. Looking at Donger''s charming expression under the light, I hold up the glass and drink it all, Donger is dry.


    Then, Dong''Er asked me in a soft voice, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you after you''ve been waiting so long to come back this time? What happened at home? "


    Dong Er is still thinking about it.


    While I was eating, I said, "it''s no big deal, but my parents are not willing to let me go."


    "Oh..." Dong''Er looked at me: "Xiao Ke, tell me, did you find Duan Xianglong?"


    I looked up at Dong''Er: "do you want me to look for it?"


    Dong''Er looked disgusted and resentful: "no! I never want to see him again, and I don''t want you to have any more contact with him. "


    I laughed: "that''s it Then you ask this boring question! "


    Dong''Er''s face seemed relaxed after listening to me, and then he laughed: "you are a good baby, my little baby."


    I laughed and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, is the training going well? Have you got anything? Is Haifeng taking good care of you


    "The study is very smooth, the harvest is natural. Haifeng, with your face as an old friend, naturally takes good care of me." Dong''Er said while he was bringing me food: "Haifeng, when talking with me, he often mentions clouds. I think Haifeng is in love with clouds Cloud this girl is really good, very pure, very simple, very kind, and Haifeng is also a match


    Dong''Er mentioned the cloud, but I didn''t say a word. I don''t know what Dong''Er would think and do if she knew something about me and the cloud. Would she have such a comment on the cloud?


    I smile: "cloud is a good person, the best of girls!"


    Dong''Er and I had a drink and chat, and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, when I was in Shenzhen, I would often think of you and your changes I seem to realize that now you are more self-restraint and rational than before. "


    I said, "Oh Why


    "What I feel, as for what I feel about it, I can''t say it. It''s just a vague feeling." Dong''Er said: "in fact, I think that a person''s self-cultivation is not when he is calm, but when he is buoyant and angry; a person''s rationality is not when the wind is calm, but when there is a lot of noise."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Also, a person''s compassion, not in the condescending, but when people say light." "Dong''Er said:" Xiao Ke, I know you are a very compassionate person, your heart is very kind


    I said, "do you think this is my strength or my weakness?"


    Dong''Er looked at me and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Dong Er didn''t know what he thought of, and his expression was a little complicated for a moment.


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, are we like lovers or husband and wife now?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Donger said, "I don''t know That''s why I asked you I think between lovers, respect is the main, and between husband and wife, love is the main Between us, which do you think is the main one? "After drinking a glass of wine, I blurted out: "the respect between lovers is not when they are at leisure, but when they have different views; the love between husband and wife is not when they are in trouble, but when they are in danger."


    After saying this, I raised my glass to drink again. Dong''Er''s face was a little embarrassed for a moment, and he quietly raised his glass to drink.


    I know, I blurt out this sentence, certainly let Donger think of something.


    At that time, I regretted that it was inappropriate to say such words at such a time. I don''t know why I blurted it out.

 Chapter 262

    After a moment''s silence, I reached out and stroked Dong''Er''s cheek, looking at Dong''Er deeply: "Dong''Er, you are very important to me, do you understand?"


    Dong''Er looked at me with bright eyes and nodded: "I understand Xiao Ke, you are also very important to me. "


    I smile, and then take the initiative to bring Donger vegetables: "come, eat vegetables --"


    unconsciously, a bottle of red wine was drunk by Donger and I, we eat, after dinner, Donger goes to take a bath, I clean the table, wash the dishes.


    After cleaning the dishes, I went to bed and leaned on the head of the bed, listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, thinking about the thrilling experience of these days, thinking about the 500000 bank cards collected by Dong''Er


    I still can''t understand why Li Shun let Duan Xianglong go easily, and I don''t know what Li Shun talked about with Duan Xianglong alone.


    However, one thing I know is that Li Shun is not a fool. He must have his own consideration in doing so. It must be a huge stratagem. He must be using Duan Xianglong, or he and Duan Xianglong are using each other.


    In addition, Li Shun gave me a reward of 500000 yuan, which is not a small sum. It shows that the value of my help for Li Shun is far more than 500000 yuan, even more than ten times.


    Li Shun doesn''t give me the 500000 directly, but through Xiao Wu. What does that mean? Does that mean he doesn''t want to talk directly about money with me? You don''t want to meet me face to face? Don''t you want to embarrass me face to face?


    He asked me to accept the 500000 yuan with the help of Xiao Wu, which undoubtedly tied me more firmly to his chariot and made me more unable to get away. Although I didn''t work for him, I was a capable general he could use and send at any time.


    I understand that with this 500000 yuan, I am far from finished dealing with Li Shun in the future. In the future, maybe more things will fall on me.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a bit heavy and depressed. I can''t help thinking of Qiutong and Donger, and the lies I made up for them.


    Donger and Qiutong unknowingly become women in my life who are hard to choose and can''t give up. Now I lie to them, which is a very painful and embarrassing thing for me, but I have to do it.


    Melancholy thinking about their own experience, thinking about their own life experience of women, thinking about what they have done and are doing, I suddenly found that there is a huge weakness in their character.


    I try to think about my weakness. Everyone in the world has weakness. What is my weakness?


    Once upon a time, I always wanted to be a forthright, straightforward and broad-minded person. However, I found that I was involuntarily involved in delicate, sentimental and tactful entanglement. No matter in life or emotion, I let myself linger in entanglement


    Just thinking about it, Dong''Er went into the bedroom in his pajamas after taking a bath and got into bed. He nestled next to me, reached out and stroked my chest, and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Ke, my Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dong''Er''s hands are delicate and smooth, soft and boneless, swimming gently on my skin.


    I looked at Dong''Er, stretched out my right arm and put it around Dong''Er''s shoulder. Dong''Er held my hand with the other hand, put my hand on her chest at will, and stroked her little rabbit through the thin, cicada like pajamas


    I said to Dong''Er, "do you have any weakness?"


    Dong''Er leaned on my shoulder and said, "yes, everyone has Physically, and psychologically. "


    I said, "well Have you found my weakness? "


    Dong Er looked up at me for a moment, thinking.


    "Say -" I said.


    "I think your weakness is..." Dong''Er hesitated for a moment and then said, "your weakness is that you can''t see through, can''t bear to part with, can''t afford to lose and can''t let go."


    Dong''Er''s words shocked my heart. I looked at Dong''Er: "how can I say that?"


    Dong''Er no longer looked at me, looked ahead, and slowly said, "well, you can''t see through the tangles in your interpersonal relationship, the hidden wounds after fighting, so that you can''t see through the bland noise and the tranquility after prosperity; you can''t bear to give up the wonderful years you''ve had, the vanity when you were high, the applause when you were proud; you can''t afford to lose, the emotional strength you once had Lose, so that you can not afford to lose a part of life; put down, for the people and things that have gone far, you can not put down the already dusty right and wrong. "


    Dong''Er''s words make ripples in my heart. There are so many wisdom in life. How much have I learned?


    I feel confused. Yes, can''t I really see through, give up, lose or let go?


    I murmured: "how can the world deal with me by slandering me, deceiving me, insulting me, laughing at me, belittling me, degrading me, hating me and deceiving me?"


    Dong''Er said: "just endure him, let him, let him, avoid him, tolerate him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few years and see him..."


    When I look at Dong Er, it seems that Dong er''s words have another meaning.


    Dong''Er looked at me and gave me a smile. She gently kissed my lips. Then her lips swam to my ear, licked my ear, panted and whispered: "baby, OK, don''t think so much Tonight is a wonderful night for us to meet again after a long time. We should have a good time, enjoy it and live up to the beautiful scenery. "At this time, I did not have any physical impulse, my heart has long been to another world, my mind emerged a lot of things and thoughts.


    I hold Dong''Er in my arms and feel her warm and fragrant nephrite, but I am thinking about something in my heart.


    What a wonderful world. I suddenly felt this desolate and pathetic feeling in my mind!


    Life is so full of fun, in the mutual caress, in the ambiguous eyes, in the collision sound of the body closing and parting again and again, it deduces the most beautiful melody of human nature to the highest level.


    Dong''Er tried his best to satisfy me. Love him, give him, this is how many women do not change the motto, I feel at the moment, Dong''Er should be the same, she is willing to pay all, all for me.


    I can feel that Dong''Er has been catering. Although her movements are not very skillful and the range is not large, they are clear. She seems to show me everything, including her body and deep love.


    This kind of earth shaking contest made the big wooden bed, which was not very strong, flutter and rattle. With their rhythm, it seemed that they were playing an accompaniment music.


    Jiqing, always in the end of the most violent collision, the body has been tossed to death, Donger and I, psychologically like entering a paradise, in this world, only refreshing, only happiness, only the two of us.


    In this fight, I feel that I love Dong''Er deeply, and Dong''Er also loves me deeply.


    Dong''Er sleeps sweetly in my arms and soon enters the dream.


    But I am not tired at this time. I turn off the light, open my eyes to the boundless darkness, and listen to the whistle of the train coming into the station in the distance. I suddenly feel a huge emptiness and nothingness in my heart


    I don''t know how I feel like this. I feel like I''m in the sky, stepping on the soft clouds, and there is a bottomless abyss under my feet. I may fall into the bottomless black hole at any time.


    A burst of sadness, a burst of sadness, a burst of melancholy, and deep melancholy rose in my heart.


    I don''t know why I feel like this, why I feel like this.


    Looking at the darkness in front of me, the shadow of Qiutong emerges, her beautiful smile and gentle eyes, her miserable life experience and rough experience, her helpless reality and cold tomorrow


    I sighed in my heart. Suddenly, the corners of my eyes were moist.


    The next day, I went to work in the company, and I met my beautiful boss Qiu Tong again.


    Seeing me, Qiutong laughed and was very happy. My intuition is that Qiutong''s happiness is real and from the heart.


    "Ike, the holiday is over, you''re back at last, and our new journey has begun." Autumn Tong bright eyes looking at me, said with a smile.


    I look at the autumn Tung that I haven''t seen for many days. Her style and expression are still the same. In the spring of May, she seems to be more and more beautiful, fresh and moving.


    "Sorry, Mr. Qiu, I''m late." I''m sorry to Qiutong.


    "Hey, Yike, don''t say that. Originally you didn''t go home for the Spring Festival. This time you should spend more time with your parents and do your best to be filial." Qiu Tong said.


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I feel ashamed in my heart. If Qiu Tong knows what I''ve done in ningzhou these days, I don''t know how to think of me.


    "I''m very busy at home these days. You don''t look very well." Qiu Tong said again.


    After hearing this, I felt even more cramped. I didn''t have a good rest in ningzhou for a few days. After I came back, I had a fight with Donger last night. It seemed that the improvement was not good, but I couldn''t talk to Qiutong. I hesitated for a moment, and then changed the topic: "Mr. Qiu, are things busy in the company these days?"


    "OK, ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the investigation report you made was approved by the leaders of the Party committee of the group. Sun and the chairman of the board all read it and gave instructions."


    "Oh How did the leader give instructions? " I look at Qiutong.


    "Well The leader''s instructions. " Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and a trace of official voice: "leaders all appreciate it, ha ha The leader said that the idea is very clear, with strong strategic guidance, which can be said to be a strategic direction of the future distribution work. The chairman asked the organization personnel of the operation committee to seriously discuss this apocalypse, and discuss it in combination with the actual situation of the current group and distribution work, and gradually implement it when appropriate. "


    "Oh..." I was relieved and laughed.


    "However, the leader also said that we should pay attention to both economic benefits and implement it in accordance with the principle of acting according to our ability. It should be carried out within the ability of the group and the issuing company." Qiu Tong said again.


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s about investment." Qiu Tong said: "although the group allocates a lot of money to the issuing company every year, it has a budget and plan. For the part beyond the budget, the group will not allocate any more money. That is to say, if these plans are implemented, the group may not allocate any more money. It needs the issuing company to raise money or squeeze it out of its annual budget.""Oh..." I nodded, "what''s your plan?"

 Chapter 263

    "To tighten the belt, we must squeeze out this part of the funds to do these things:" Qiu Tong said decisively: "to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, to broaden the financial resources, investment is essential to do things, and we should have the plan to live a hard life. Of course, this money can not deduct the wages of the issuers. We should start from entertainment expenses, office expenses and other aspects. I''m thinking about this


    "What we want to do is beneficial to the group, to the issuing company, to everyone''s interests, and is in line with the law of market economy. Since we have planned and planned, we must do it. We must not only do it, but also succeed!" Say, autumn Tong waved an arm, appear very crisp and agile.


    I also saw Qiutong''s bold and resolute side. When a usually gentle and peaceful woman shows her courage, she often looks different. At the moment, Qiutong is like this.


    Qiu Tong said: "Yike, I think that the implementation of this task mainly depends on you. You have the courage to give it to you. Every specific plan is up to you. I want to do a good job in leadership service, logistics service and funds. Don''t worry about it. I want to find a way to do it. You can just make your plan."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Your whole Apocalypse has a wide range of contents and involves a lot of people. It takes a lot of plans to implement all of them. I think, step by step, you can''t make a fat man. According to your ideas and plans, can you implement them one by one?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Good --" I said.


    "From now on, you can start to think about it I don''t make a schedule for you. You make your own schedule. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "OK!"


    "When making a plan, we should consider it carefully, take other aspects into consideration, and make overall plans." Qiu Tong said, "take care of everything you can think of."


    I thought and nodded, "well..."


    "Your whole apocalypse is roughly divided into three parts: large and small logistics distribution, foreign newspapers and periodicals investment and subscription, DM business and advertising folder investment. These three aspects are rich in content and different in difficulty. So, which aspect do you plan to start from first?" Qiutong looks at me.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of Qiutong for a moment, looking at Qiutong didn''t speak.


    "In other words, are you going to go from easy to difficult or from difficult to easy?" Qiu Tong added.


    "Oh Well, I haven''t thought about that yet. " I said, "is there any difference?"


    "Of course there are." Qiu Tong replied with a smile: "this is a question about the principles and methods of doing things..."


    "Principles and methods?" I repeated: "isn''t principle the method? What''s the difference? "


    "Yes, of course there is a difference." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Comrade Xiaoyi, let me tell you. I think the principle is like the law of the universe. For you, it is your stand and attitude when you face all kinds of things. The method is the measures you should take when you do things without violating your principles."


    "Well I know that principle is the attitude towards non-specific things, which is an abstract concept, while method, which means specific means, refers to the operation method to deal with specific things. " I said.


    "The young man understands very quickly, ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles happily.


    I didn''t smile and frowned: "as for whether it''s easy before it''s difficult or difficult before it''s easy, I think I need to think about it. I need to consider it from the reality of the company When I think about it, I''ll give you an answer! "


    "Well, good!" Qiu Tong looked at me with admiration and nodded: "Yike, you are a man with brains. To tell you the truth, I used to think you were rude and careless, but now I find more and more that you are delicate in heart and considerate. Maybe you have always been a delicate person, but I have made mistakes in my past feeling."


    My heart moved and I laughed: "ha ha, you''re right, I''m a rough man It''s just a rough guy. People like me don''t deserve to think about it all the time. "


    That is to say, in my heart, I''m actually very happy to think more about me.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles intentionally or unintentionally. She looks at me with uncertain eyes. She seems to be distracted. She doesn''t know what she thinks of and who she thinks of.


    After talking with Qiu Tong, I went back to the office. Cao Teng was sitting at his desk reading the newspaper. Seeing me coming in, he put down the newspaper with a smile: "manager Yi, I''m back from my family visit How are your parents? "


    Cao Teng seemed very concerned and polite. Naturally, I responded politely: "ha ha Everything is fine. Thank you for your concern. "


    As I said, I went to my desk to sit down and tidy up.


    "Ah, you are so lucky..." Cao Teng suddenly came up with a sentence and looked at me with envious eyes.


    "What''s the good fortune?" I don''t have a clue."Ha ha, you''re still pretending," Cao Teng said, "you''ve got another girlfriend. This girlfriend is also very beautiful. You''re really lucky If my cousin hadn''t told me to go to dinner the night before yesterday, I wouldn''t have known. "


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Teng: "have you met my girlfriend?"


    "Of course, the night before yesterday, my cousin and Mr. Sun went out for dinner and asked me to accompany him. I went to have a look. A beautiful woman was there. My cousin said that it was your girlfriend, Donger Ah, it''s a nice name and a beautiful person. " Cao Teng shook his head and said, without concealing his jealousy towards me.


    When I heard that, I was confused. Dong''Er went out to eat with Cao Li without telling me. There was also general manager Sun. No doubt Cao Li asked Dong''Er to drink with general manager Sun.


    In my heart a burst of anger, to Cao Li, also to Dong er.


    I have already reminded Dong''Er that he just doesn''t listen. He has to mix up with people like Cao Li.


    Cao Li, I also warned her. It seems that she didn''t take my words seriously at all. It''s not so simple for her to take Dong''Er out to play. She must have some deep-seated purpose.


    "After dinner in the evening, we went to the nightclub to sing. Your girlfriend Dong''Er sings very well." Cao Teng continued.


    As soon as I heard it, my heart moved and I asked Cao Teng, "where did you go to sing?"


    "The northern spring nightclub..." Cao Teng said: "the boss Bai of the nightclub heard that Mr. Sun was coming and came out to accompany him. Everyone sang and drank together and played until midnight. Finally, the boss Bai drove your girlfriend home in person."


    As soon as I heard that, my heart was in a mess. Damn it, that is to say, Bai Laosan also saw Dong''Er. He knew Dong''Er. He almost crashed that morning, so he stared at Dong''Er for a long time. This dog day must be able to recognize Dong''Er, and Dong''Er also knew him.


    Donger didn''t mention such a big thing when I came back.


    Since I have to deal with the old man, why do I know that he is more confused? According to Dong''Er''s experience, she is obviously naive in front of Bai Laosan. I can''t figure it out. How can she know Bai Laosan''s plan.


    I didn''t have the heart to listen to Cao Teng''s chatter any more. I went out of the office and stood in the corridor. I felt out my mobile phone and wanted to call Dong''Er. After thinking about it, I put down the phone.


    I lock my brow, light a cigarette, and look at the gray sky outside in a daze


    After a while, I saw Cao Li coming in through the gate and entering her own office.


    I went downstairs to Cao Li''s office.


    Open the door, Cao Li is sitting in front of the desk humming Xiaoqu, looking at the mirror, see me come in, Cao Li face opened a flower, busy greeting me: "ah - xiaobailian, Xiaoke, long time no see you, can be considered to see a living person, how, miss me, isn''t it?"


    I sat on the chair opposite Cao Li, looked at Cao Li and asked in a deep voice, "director Cao, did you take Dong''Er out to drink and sing the night before yesterday?"


    "Yes Cao Li said casually and continued to look at me with fiery eyes.


    "Who asked you to take her out?" My voice is full of fire, I want to slap Cao Li at the moment, but this is obviously unrealistic.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li looked at me: "what''s the fuss? What a big deal? You look like I''ve done something. I''m sorry about your family. What''s wrong with me?


    "I don''t think that because of your face, Dong''Er is lonely and pitiful at home, so I bring her out to see the world, have a long insight, and share your worries and solve your difficulties? You not only don''t appreciate me, but also look so fierce. What do you want? Are you going to hit me again? Well, you fight. I don''t think you dare to fight? "


    "You -" I was choked by Cao Li''s unreasonable words for a moment, and I couldn''t speak.


    Cao Li looked at me with a helpless look and smirked. After a while, she said in a soft voice, "ah, why not? It''s just that I took her out to eat and drink. It''s not a bad thing. Mr. Sun kept praising you for having a beautiful girlfriend and praising you for being able to do it in front of Dong''Er


    "What''s more, when you go to the spring nightclub in northern China to sing, boss Bai specially comes out to receive her. Boss Bai is also very warm and polite to Dong''Er. After the show, he specially drives her home. You see, how much face do you have? I''ve caught your face in front of your girlfriend. "


    "No! Not rare! " I rigidly said: "I tell you, director Cao, please respect yourself. In the future, you will find less Dong''Er."


    "What do I have? You think it''s me who''s cheap and takes the initiative to find Dong''Er. It''s her who takes the initiative to call me at home. " Cao Li was angry and said, "I tell you, little Yike, don''t blow your beard and stare at me. Look at the colleagues around the group. Who dares to treat me like this? That''s you, that''s why I love you and spoil you. I''ll tolerate you like this. If you change other people, hum, I''ve been -"


    "what have you been like?" I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li stared at me and then suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 264

    Cao Li''s voice softened again: "well, my little darling, don''t fight with me In fact, no matter what you do to me, I still love you very much Why? Because I like you Ah, when I was chatting with Dong''Er about women, I heard that you are very capable. Ah - Dong''Er must be very comfortable. Damn, I haven''t enjoyed it. She enjoyed it first


    "Why, did you miss me when you came to me today? I''m looking forward to your big bird Otherwise, let''s go out and have a room now. I''ll let you have a good meal for me. I promise you''ll be very happy and absolutely satisfied with your service. "


    Cao Li''s voice became lower and lower, more and more ambiguous, and she seemed to be in heat again.


    I said: "director Cao, I think a woman with such amorous feelings will not lack men. There are more men than me. There are more powerful men than me. Why don''t you keep an eye on me?"


    Cao Li pursed her lips: "but you have only one!"


    Hearing Cao Li''s words, I was stunned. Damn it, Cao Li can also say this. I said this to Qiu Tong before, but you only have one. Unexpectedly, this word came out again in Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at me in a daze. She seemed to have misunderstood my idea and touched the phone on the desk with a smile: "I''m going to call intercontinental and book a room. We''ll take advantage of our working time to have a good time. I''ll have a good taste of your big bird."


    "Open your own room and have fun. I''m not free." I felt that Cao Li and I had nothing to say. I got up, stood up, dropped this sentence, turned around and went out.


    Just opened the door, head-on and a person who is in a hurry to go inside bumped into.


    "You don''t walk with eyes," the man said.


    I see, fuck, the enemy is narrow, the comer is Bai Laosan.


    At this time, Bai Laosan saw me clearly and said, "it''s you


    I look at white old three, in the heart came again angry, unconsciously clenched a fist.


    I can''t help but turn my fist to Bai Laosan. At this moment, I can''t control myself.


    At this moment, Cao Li cried in the room, "ah, boss Bai is coming!"


    Cao Li so a call, I immediately wake up, did not swing my fist, toward white Laosan nodded, skin smile meat does not smile said: "white boss, Hello!"


    At this time, Cao Li went to the door: "ha ha Boss Bai, do you remember that we met at the Crown Hotel. We had dinner with Mr. Sun. When we came out, we were about to meet you and the leaders


    Cao Li obviously didn''t know that Bai Laosan and I had known each other for a long time. She was busy reminding Bai Laosan to introduce me.


    Bai Laosan ha ha: "I know, I know, comrade Xiaoyi, ha ha..."


    Cao Li has had that kind of relationship with Bai Laosan. I know that their current relationship is unusual. However, I think Bai Laosan may not tell Cao Li about him and Li Shun, or Cao Li about Li Shun and Qiu Tong. Otherwise, according to Cao Li''s character, she would have been unable to hold back telling me.


    Bai Laosan didn''t seem to let Cao Li know the relationship between him and me. He climbed up Cao Li''s bamboo pole and pretended to meet me for the second time.


    Naturally, I would not show that I knew Bai Laosan all the time, so I pretended to be a stranger, forced to smile and made a polite gesture.


    "Xiaoyi was the boyfriend of that beautiful girl Donger when we sang together that night I forgot to tell you that night. " Said Cao Li.


    "Oh Comrade Xiaoyi is blessed There''s such a beautiful girlfriend. " Bai Laosan pretended to know just now and made a sudden realization.


    I don''t want to perform with them here any more. I''m going to walk sideways. Cao Li yells, "Hey, manager Yi, why are you busy walking? I haven''t finished my work yet."


    I turned and looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, you have guests. I''ll report to you another day."


    As I said that, I started to leave, and Cao Li''s voice came from behind: "that''s ok Come on, boss Bai, come on in. You are a rare guest. Please have a seat - "


    Cao Li obviously said this to me. She thought I didn''t know her relationship with Bai Laosan.


    I left Cao Li''s office in a restless mood, went out of the yard of the distribution company, walked aimlessly on the road, and unconsciously came to the seaside, where I often brought Haizhu to play and save Qiutong at night.


    I walk on the soft beach, feeling depressed, very confused.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s already noon, but I don''t feel hungry at all. I don''t want to eat.


    I walked into the pine forest at random, looked at the new green growing in the pine forest, listened to the whimper of the pine forest in the sea breeze, and suddenly roared. I opened my fists and kicked the trunks of the pine trees


    I play very crazy, hysterical, with extreme depression and helplessness, as well as anger and anger


    I hit the trunk crazily and yelled crazily. My mind was blank, as if I was the only one in the world, and the rest disappearedFinally, exhausted, I lay myself on the ground covered with pine needles, gasping, looking up at the incomplete sky cut by pine trees, dazed


    My heart, like the sky, is being cut coldly by the reality and gradually becomes incomplete


    The sky is gray, my heart is empty, I feel as if the whole world has abandoned me, lonely, lonely, lost, helpless will pressure me out of breath


    I really want to escape to another world


    I feel very depressed.


    On the road of my life, I occasionally feel depressed, because there is a distance between the present era and my wishes. The material overflow and emotional complexity distort, cover up and pull away too many things.


    I know, happiness must be simple, simple, desire will be less. The vast majority of desire is useless, will only let your life become complex, a complex will be at a loss.


    At the moment, warm spring flowers, breeze, flowers smile, all good things are born. And I, however, was shrouded in depression, and I always felt the power of loneliness when I was depressed.


    Why, the blooming flowers make me feel more decadent, their brilliance seems to laugh at my depression, the grass is still green, the tree is still standing, but my happiness does not rise in this beautiful scenery, the heart is still swollen, is still disheartened.


    How far is forever? I can''t see it! Give me a glass of soul river water, let me forget who I am


    The long road of life, I tried all! I have loved, cried, laughed, depressed, sad, distressed, paid, abandoned, hypocritical, lonely, lonely, tortured. What do I have now?


    Is it true that the price of growing up is to use the increasingly scarce laughter in exchange for layers of hard shells to arm ourselves in this complex world?


    I don''t want to think any more. I close my eyes and try to keep my brain swimming in the blank


    I don''t know how long after that, I suddenly heard the footsteps coming from the side of my head. The footsteps stopped when they approached me.


    I opened my eyes and saw a beautiful face with the sky and pine branches as the background. I saw a pair of gentle and caring eyes


    This is Qiutong. Qiutong is watching me above me.


    How did she suddenly show up here? I got up, stood up and looked at Qiutong with wide eyes: "Autumn Mr. Qiu, you Why are you here? "


    Qiutong didn''t answer me immediately, but continued to look at me. Her eyes were very quiet. After watching for a while, she let out a little breath, reached out her hand and patted the leaves and dust on my body naturally and casually, and said softly: "how? This is your territory. I can''t come. Only you can come? "


    I am speechless, standing there, numbly let autumn Tong gentle hand for me to knock down the dust and pine leaves.


    After patting clean, Qiu Tong looked up at me and suddenly smile: "young man, I come here in broad daylight to practice martial arts madly. I''m very tossing. Are you tired? Are you hungry? "


    It turned out that Qiutong had been here long ago. I saw my crazy scene just now, but I didn''t see her.


    I''m really tired and hungry. Listening to Qiu Tong''s question, I nodded involuntarily.


    "He turned around and walked out with me.


    I obediently followed Qiutong and walked out on the beach.


    When I went to the steps outside the beach, I saw Qiutong''s car, which was parked on the beach.


    Qiu Tong stopped on the steps: "wait here -"


    I stopped.


    "Face the sea and sit down!" Qiu Tong continued.


    I face the sea, sitting on the steps, at the moment, I am very obedient.


    Qiu Tong went to the car directly. After a while, he came over and handed me something: "well, take it --"


    I saw that it was a hot lunch box, and Qiu Tong still had one in his hand.


    I took over: "Mr. Qiu, how did you come here? How did you bring two lunch boxes?"


    I couldn''t help asking again.


    "Shut up and eat!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Shut up. How do you eat?" I murmured.


    "Puff -" Qiu Tong laughed and said, "well, open your mouth and eat, but don''t talk." While talking, Qiu Tong sat on the steps beside me and handed me a bottle of water: "well, eat slowly and drink while eating."


    Therefore, Qiutong and I sat on the steps of the beach and ate lunch box together. The sea breeze came gently, and it was very quiet around. I felt a little calm and peace in my heart. An ordinary lunch box, I ate very fragrant.


    After eating, I took the initiative to throw the lunch box. When I came back, I saw Qiutong holding her cheek and gazing at the boundless sea in the distance. The sea breeze blew the tip of her hair, and she stroked her hair


    I sat next to Qiutong. I was very close to Qiutong. I smelled the faint body fragrance from Qiutong. It smelled good.Qiutong did not speak, I did not speak, I also looked at the vast sea.


    "Ike, I''ll answer you now..." Qiutong finally spoke with a light expression: "I just drove by here and got off the car to relax. I happened to see you practicing martial arts like crazy. After watching for a long time, I saw that you were not practicing and tired, so I went to the neighborhood to buy a box lunch, and then came back to comfort the hero who beat the tree."


    I see. I looked at Qiutong''s white face, her long eyelashes and swallowed her throat.

 Chapter 265

    Qiutong still did not turn his face, still looking at the sea, still said with a light tone: "Yike, something''s on his mind, isn''t it? You''re here to vent, aren''t you? "


    I didn''t say a word, turned my face, looked down at the beach and was silent.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s like acquiescence. You have something on your mind just after you come back from your hometown. Did you bring it from your hometown or did you just have it after you came back?" Qiu Tong would look at me with a twisted face: "boy, if it''s convenient to talk to me, maybe I can help you."


    There was a bitter smile in my heart. How could Qiutong help me? I raised my head and forced a smile: "ha ha Thank you, thank you for your kindness, but I can solve it myself. In fact, it''s no big deal. "


    "Oh, ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed, and then put away his smile: "Yi Ke, I don''t know what unhappy things you have encountered, but I want to tell you that if you are depressed in your heart, you have to vent it. Don''t accumulate depression in your heart. That''s bad for your health


    "In fact, I know that you look careless. In fact, there are a lot of things in your heart that you don''t know or want to let others know. You are always closing yourself up and quietly savoring the tiredness and bitterness of life. You want to solve many problems with your own strength. You don''t want to rely on others, help others, or involve others.


    "But do you know that a person''s strength is limited after all. A person can''t live in isolation forever in this world. He always needs the help and support of his friends I know I may not be able to help you, but I hope you can change your mind. "


    I watched Qiutong intently.


    Qiu Tong continued: "Yike, you are not alone in this world. You have many friends. You see, Haifeng, me, clouds, Haizhu, Donger Aren''t we all your friends? In fact, I happened to see another side of you today. I saw the real and lonely side behind you. Your other side shocked me


    "Ike, I can''t enter your heart, but I can feel your inner activities and the depth of your thoughts through your series of actions. Suddenly, I feel that you are a thoughtful person I can understand your mood at that time, I know that your mood is depressed, I can see, I can feel


    "Yike, I hope you are happy, sunny, positive and upward. We are all young people. We all have the same passion and passion for life. We are all striving for our own life and ideals. Decadence and loss should not be the theme of our life. We should have a brave and positive life I am here to say these words to you, in fact, not only to encourage you, but also to encourage myself. "


    I was moved to look at Qiu Tong, biting his lips, nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qiu, I will adjust my own state of mind."


    "I believe you are a strong and tough person in your heart. I know you can adjust your mind well." Qiu Tong nodded and then smile: "Yi Ke, in fact, when it''s just me and you, you don''t have to call me a post. You can call me Qiu Tong''s, or you can call me Xiao Qiu We''re good friends, aren''t we? Between friends, you don''t have to be so restrained. "


    I smile, feel some can''t speak, call used to autumn total, or not good to change.


    "Ha ha, don''t force it. When you want to call, just call it." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "everything goes with the flow."


    At this time, my heart is calling "a tong."


    A tong, how kind of address, just, I dare not call out.


    "Are you in a good mood now?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well, much better!" I said.


    "Ah, you are so much better, but you let those trees suffer I''ve suffered a lot. " Qiu Tong said with a smile, then stood up and patted his ass: "it''s almost time to go to work. Let''s go. We can''t spend time here."


    I got on Qiutong''s car. Qiutong drove. We went back to work together.


    "Just come back from home, have a good rest first. Don''t worry about work." Qiu Tong said: "the work in the unit can never be finished, just step by step."


    Qiutong is still concerned about my physical and mental state, I said: "it''s OK, you can rest assured, I will deal with the relationship between the two."


    "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you, this man, the simpler his brain is, the better. Don''t let him be so complicated. The more complicated he is, the more tangled he will be, the more painful he will be and the more vexed he will be." Qiu Tong said while driving: "the key is to keep a normal attitude at all times. You don''t have to envy what others have, as long as you work hard, you will have it; you don''t have to show off what you have, because others are struggling, and you will have it. More happiness, less trouble, no matter rich or poor, high or low status, shallow or deep knowledge, laugh every day, sleep when tired, smile when awake Ha ha... "


    I listened to Qiu Tong''s words and nodded. I felt a great deal of comfort and peace in my heart.


    The car just stopped in the company yard. Qiutong and I just got out of the car door, but suddenly we saw Donger coming in from the yard door with something. We just came to see Qiutong and I get off the car together.Seeing us, Dong''Er stopped and his face changed slightly.


    Seeing Dong''Er, I was stunned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    When I said this, I thought of her association with Cao Li behind my back. I was a little unhappy.


    Dong''Er looked at me with an unhappy look. I don''t know if she saw me driving back with Qiu Tong. At this moment, when I say something like this, she looks ugly. Look at Qiu Tong and look at me again: "what''s the matter? I can''t come here? "


    Qiutong then saw that Donger and I were not looking well. She said with a smile to Donger, "Hello, Donger, long time no see. It''s a coincidence that you are here today, rare guest, ha ha Come on, go upstairs and sit down. "


    Dong''Er didn''t look at Qiutong, and ignored Qiutong''s words. He stared at me and put a plastic bag in my hand: "here you are - let''s go!"


    I took it and saw that it was a bag of strawberries. Dong''Er knew that I like to eat this. He must have bought it for me.


    I feel sorry. Before I speak, Dong''Er is about to leave.


    Qiu Tong looked at me at this time, and hurriedly went up to hold Dong''Er: "Hey, Dong''Er, how come you just came and left? Go upstairs and sit down. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Qiu Tong, and I''m a colleague of Yike."


    Qiutong is very enthusiastic.


    Dong''Er doesn''t seem to want to leave immediately. He stops and looks at me.


    Then I said, "now that you''re here, come up and sit down."


    "Ha ha, yes, come up and sit down." Qiutong once again warmly welcome to stay.


    Dong''Er looks at me, snorts, and then laughs at Qiu Tong. Then he goes upstairs with us and goes to Qiu Tong''s office.


    When he arrived at Qiutong''s office, Qiutong was busy greeting Donger and sat down to pour water. At this time, the clouds just came in. When he saw Donger, he said, "Hey, sister Donger, you''re here."


    Dong''Er smiles and nods to the cloud: "well, I just passed here when I came out to do business. I bought some fruit for Xiao Ke." Say, Dong Er looks at me: "small gram, take out fruit, everybody eats together."


    I stood up and said, "I''ll wash it --"


    "I''ll do it, I''ll wash it!" Cloud fruit bag, and then said to Donger: "Donger elder sister, you sit ah, ha ha, this is our total autumn, you know?"


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong and smiles: "I know you. I met you for the second time. I didn''t know it was the leader for the first time."


    Qiu Tong laughs and brings Dong''Er a cup of tea. Then he sits next to Dong''Er: "yes, I''ve met you for the second time. What kind of leader am I? We are all colleagues and partners working together Ah - the first time we met at the airport, we were not familiar with each other at that time. "


    The cloud went out to wash the fruit with a smile. I sat opposite them and watched Qiutong and Donger sit together. I had a strange feeling in my heart. They actually sat together!


    Dong''Er said at this time: "Mr. Qiu, I''m here. I didn''t disturb you, did I?"


    Dong''Er''s words are obviously some fault finding. I was just about to speak. Qiu Tong laughed: "look what you said, sister Dong''Er, we are all friends and colleagues. What can I do for you? No, yi Ke and I just went out for lunch box and came back."


    Just then, Yunduo came in after washing the fruit, put the fruit on the tea table, everyone ate strawberries, Yunduo ate a few, and then said he had something to do and went out.


    Qiutong then said, "Donger, you and Yunduo have known each other for a long time."


    "Yes, I do," Dong''Er said. "We had dinner together."


    "So I still owe you a meal." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I''ve already told Yi Ke that I''ll take time to invite you to a meal. I''ll give you a reception. I''ve been busy for a while, but I haven''t had time to cash it I''m sorry


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong: "Qiu Zong is polite You are the leader. Our little Ke is a pawn. How can he have such a big name? We can''t afford it.... "


    The sour voice of Donger.


    Qiu Tong smiles: "don''t be so outspoken, sister Dong''Er. Don''t call me general manager Qiu, call me sister Qiu. In the unit, I have a working relationship with Yike. Besides the unit, we are also friends. We are all brothers and sisters To be honest, my work has been greatly supported and helped by Ike. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone is sincere.


    "Oh..." Donger looks at Qiutong and me.


    "Manager Yi is the pillar of our company. He has a strong working ability. He is outstanding not only in our company but also in our group." Qiu Tong continued: "ha ha, manager Yi has been working with us for some time. I didn''t see his ability before. Until recently, I found his excellent ability."


    After hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Dong''Er seemed to find it very useful. His face looked much better. He said casually, "of course, I don''t know Xiao Ke''s ability. I don''t know. He is not an ordinary person."


    When Dong''Er said this, I felt a thump in my heart.

 Chapter 266

    Qiu Tong heard Dong''Er say: "Oh Yes, it seems that Donger''s sister knows more about Yike than I do. Ha ha... "


    Qiutong seems to be looking forward to what Donger can continue to say.


    Dong''Er raised his eyebrows with pride. " Naturally, I''ll tell you the truth. Mr. Qiu, elder sister Qiu, let''s not talk about working as the manager of any department in your company. Even as the manager of your company, he''s just as capable as you. He''s just... "


    Speaking of this, Dong''Er suddenly stopped, looked at me, and then laughed unnaturally.


    "Just what?" Qiu Tong looks at Dong''Er with great interest, and looks at me with Dong''Er''s eyes.


    "Well, nothing. He''s just a part-time worker now. There''s nothing to say." Dong''Er paused and said, "I just boasted for him. I can''t talk any more. Elder sister Qiu is more tolerant."


    Donger seems to suddenly realize that mentioning my glorious history in front of Qiutong will hurt my self-esteem and make her blush, so she doesn''t say it.


    I have been hanging the heart down, relieved.


    "I don''t think so, sister Dong''Er. I don''t think you''re boasting. I think what you said is very realistic. I really think Yi Ke is a very capable person. It''s really inferior to me to work here. I really think that if Yi Ke works in my position, he will do better than me." Qiu Tong said sincerely.


    Dong''Er smiles, as if proud and bitter: "elder sister Qiu, you''ve raised our family''s Xiao Ke high. Now he''s just a part-time worker. He''s living under your hands. Nothing else, as long as you can take care of a lot more, you''ll be content to give him some bonus I have no other requirements for Xiao Ke now. As long as I can earn more money, it''s OK. "


    "Ha ha Sister Dong''Er, of course, money will be earned, but I still have to do my career... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Career If you have money, you will have a career. If you don''t have money, everything will be in vain. How much money you earn is a sign of success. No matter how successful your career is, if you don''t have money, it''s empty talk! In the real society, what is the value of life, I think, is the amount of money. " Donger said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think so There are still many pursuits in this life. The value of life is not only money... " Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s natural. Elder sister Qiu, you are the boss. You have status, money and power. You don''t need anything. How can you feel the feelings of our little wage earners? The first thing we need is to survive. Only when we survive can we talk about things in the spiritual field. Without material, what spirit can we talk about? These days, the material base determines the superstructure, we Now it''s not enough for us to talk about many pursuits. What we can pursue at present is money. When we have enough money, we can also sit there and talk about the spiritual enjoyment, pursuit, struggle and value of life. "


    Donger''s words make Qiutong look a little embarrassed, Qiutong reluctantly smile, temporarily speechless.


    Dong''Er is eating strawberries. Looking at Qiu Tong, she suddenly says, "sister Qiu, you are a beautiful woman - I don''t know how many men can be fascinated by you."


    with that, Dong''Er glances at me again.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red, and then said, "sister Dong''Er is joking. You are the beauty, sister Ah, yes, sister, I have something to give you -- "


    said, Qiu Tong stood up, walked to the cupboard behind the desk, pulled the drawer down, took out a delicate box and went to the winter child, and handed the box to the winter son:" I came back from a university friend who was studying in France the other day, and sent me this French perfume, I was in the public list. I''m a worker. Don''t spray this stuff all day. Besides, I don''t like to dress up. I''ll give it to my sister. It''s our first meeting gift. "


    winter son opens the box, I see, this perfume is famous brand, it is very valuable, very valuable.


    Dong''Er obviously knows the goods. As soon as his eyes brighten, he looks at me again and again, and then he looks at me again. I don''t speak and turn my face.


    Dong''Er obviously knew that I didn''t agree. How could he accept such high-end things at will? So he reluctantly closed the box and returned it to Qiu Tong: "thank you for your kindness, but I can''t take such a valuable gift."


    Qiu Tong was so anxious that he forced things to Dong''Er and said, "Hey, sister, why are you so polite? I really want to give you a valuable gift. It''s worthless for me, who don''t know how to use it. My sister is so beautiful that she deserves to use it. Only in your body can it give full play to its due effect. You can''t forget it Don''t refuse, or I will be disappointed. "


    "This -" Dong''Er hesitated and looked at me.


    "Sister, what do you think Yi Ke is doing? It''s our sister''s business. It''s something between us women. Don''t ask him for advice. Take it --" Qiu Tong smiles and puts it into Dong''Er''s bag: "do you want it or not? The final result of this thing here is that it spoils and becomes rubbish."


    "Well Thank you, sister Qiu. " Dong''Er accepted the gift with a smile, and then said with embarrassment, "it''s not polite to come here. Normally, I should give it back to sister Qiu, but we are poor now. We can''t afford to buy high-end things for you..."Qiu Tong waved his hand and looked at Dong''Er seriously. He said, "sister Dong''Er, don''t think so. Don''t say so. I don''t give you something in return Although I am the general manager of this company, I work in public units. I am paid and not rich. We are all the same and good friends


    "What''s more, Yike has done so well in the unit and helped me so much. Because of the system of our unit, I can''t reward him casually. I just give my sister a gift to express my gratitude to Yike. So, my sister, you should accept it with peace of mind..."


    After hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Dong''Er seemed to feel balanced and said with a smile, "elder sister Qiu, Xiao Ke is in the unit, so we have to rely on your help. Ah, when my Xiao Ke is developed and bigger, we will repay you well..."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "I can see that Yike is a talented person and an outstanding management talent. Sooner or later, I will not be able to accommodate him in this small temple. If Yike can become bigger, of course, I''m looking forward to that day I really hope that Yike can make greater achievements in a wider field. Yike can have his own career and become a big boss. I think that this day, there will be some. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel feverish. I knew it was Qiu Tong''s sincere words. It was her foresight and blessing based on her understanding of my ability.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Dong''Er looks at me. He doesn''t speak. There is a trace of loss and sadness in his eyes. He seems to be aware of my present reality and think of me in the past


    After chatting for a while, Dong''Er stood up and said that he was going to leave. Before he left, Dong''Er proposed to visit my office.


    Qiutong was not accompanied. I took Donger to my office, but Cao Teng was not there.


    Dong''Er stood in my humble office for a circle, and then said to me, "are there two people in your office? What''s that man for? "


    "The manager of the other department is Cao Teng!" I said, looking at Dong''Er''s eyes.


    I know that Dong''Er had dinner with Cao teng the night before yesterday and sang songs.


    "Oh..." Dong''Er said casually, as if she didn''t know Cao Teng at all. She nodded and then said to me, "two departments and one office, it''s too shabby Poor little manager


    I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er said to me again: "Qiu Tong It''s kind of interesting


    "What do you mean?" I look at Dong er.


    "He''s a good comer. He''s a officialdom monger. He''s very eye-catching and can win over subordinates." Donger said.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you see that? " Dong''Er said: "why should she be so warm to me and why should she give me such expensive gifts? It''s not clear. It''s just for you to show your appreciation and gratitude to her, and let you work harder for her in the future. It''s just a trade under the interests What kind of colleague feelings, what kind of friend friendship, is a cover, bullshit


    "You -" I choked for a moment, staring at Dong''Er speechless. I didn''t expect that Dong''Er would understand Qiu''s kindness so much. I know that Qiutong gives gifts to Donger because of me, but Qiutong does not do it for the reason mentioned by Donger. Dong Er is too realistic to think about the problem, which makes me feel terrible realistically.


    "I what me?" Dong''Er stares at me: "don''t blow your beard and stare at me. In front of outsiders, I''ll save you face and make you a beautiful man. When it''s only us, don''t give it to me Hum, even if what I just said is wrong, you don''t have to do this to me Even if she is not for this reason, then it must be out of guilt. "


    "Guilty? What''s guilty? " I look at Dong Er, but I don''t understand.


    "What do you say?" Dong''Er glared at me: "I ask you, what did you two go out for at noon?"


    "I''ve gone to dinner. Qiutong didn''t say that just now." I really feel a little weak in my heart, although Qiutong and I didn''t do anything.


    "Eat - hum, why only you two eat together? Why no one else? You have to drive out for a box lunch? How long does it take to have a box lunch? " Dong''Er asked: "don''t tell me that it''s too common for you two to talk about work during dinner time together. This reason I think she felt guilty when she saw me suddenly appear. She invited me to sit down and then gave me a gift I''ll tell you, Xiao Ke, don''t forget who you are now. You think you are still the boss of niucha before. Beautiful women surround you all day


    "In your present state, that is to say, I have a true love for you and I will never leave you. Will Qiutong like you in terms of her status, status, value and appearance? Don''t be such a fool. She''s just taking advantage of you. You''re just an old scalper who can help her


    "You also said that other people''s fiance was a big boss and a rich man that day. How can you compare with him now? So, I''d like to remind you, Xiao Ke, keep your head clear and don''t stir up the foreign affairs. "


    Dong''Er is so eloquent that I don''t even have time to cut in.


    Originally, I wanted to question her about the night before yesterday, but she never gave me a chance.

 Chapter 267

    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to work You don''t need to see me off. I''ll take a taxi! " Dong''Er finished, looked at his watch and hurried downstairs.


    I stood in the corridor, watching Dong''Er''s figure disappear outside the gate, and I didn''t recover for a moment.


    Staring at the haze of the sky, suddenly a gust of wind blowing, the sky under the intermittent spring rain.


    Spring wind with spring rain, hit my face, wet my hair, I turned gloomy, into the office.


    Sitting at my desk, I don''t want to think about my work. I don''t have that mind.


    I bored looking at the button icon on the desktop, unconsciously operating the mouse to open, and then enter the password, login.


    It''s been a long time since I made it up. I haven''t seen it floating like a dream for a long time. Last time I chatted with her, it was when she was traveling in Qingdao.


    After landing, she was online. I know that at the moment, Qiutong is online in the office.


    saw her message as like as two peas. I did not think what I had said about the marketing strategy and foreign trade to the domestic trade that day.


    In the end, floating like a dream said: "this is not my point of view, this is the point of view of Yike, the great God of our company, but I think it is very practical and valuable for reference. I''ll send it to you Perhaps, these contents are good and useful for you to reflect on your past failures and develop your present career


    "I know you''ve always been unconvinced. I understand what you think. Men are all competitive. But I''ll tell you, he is really a man of ability. He really has a lot to learn


    "Ah, I haven''t seen you online these days. I don''t know how you are doing No matter where you are, I hope you can live well and be happy forever. "


    After reading the message of floating life like a dream, thinking about Qiutong, who is less than 20 meters away from me, I sighed in my heart. This girl, mature, intelligent, but simple, naive and ignorant, has been fooled by me all the time without being aware of it.


    I feel very uneasy when I think that I have been fooling around in reality and in the virtual world, and I think that I have a high degree of trust and devotion to Yike


    With this in mind, I couldn''t help knocking on the keyboard, pressing the Enter key and saying: Alas Silly girl, he''s fooling you... "


    After sending out this sentence, I suddenly wake up, I wipe, what am I doing, what am I saying?


    However, it''s too late. This sentence has been sent out, just like the water splashed out by the words, it can''t be taken back.


    I stare at the chat window, waiting for her reply.


    "EH - are you there?" Floating like a dream replied: "I just came up, you came."


    "I just came up, too!" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s a coincidence She said, "well - why do you say he''s fooling me? Are you talking about ike? "


    At this time, I had no way back, so I had to go down with a stiff head: "um..."


    "Why do you say that?" She asked.


    "This..." For a moment, I couldn''t give a reason, so I said with some strong words: "I feel, I feel..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t feel that way. I think what he said is really reasonable, very realistic, and very realistic. If you think about it yourself, it''s really right." She said: "of course, if you want to say that he lied to me before, I don''t deny it. I did feel that he lied to people before, not only me, but also everyone and everyone around him. Now, it seems that he is showing his true self."


    I was speechless for a moment, and I admitted that she was right.


    Yes, I used to deceive all the people around me, including Qiutong and the clouds. But now, can I admit that I am completely showing myself? I''m still fooling Qiutong, aren''t I?


    I felt great uneasiness and embarrassment in my heart.


    "You always like to wear colored glasses to see Yike. You are always unconvinced with him. You feel uncomfortable when you hear me praise him, don''t you?" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well Not really. " I said.


    "Hee hee What''s wrong? I think it''s just You can''t hide it from me. Although I can''t see the way you speak, I can imagine your look. You must be seven at the moment. " She said.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha..."


    "In fact, you are totally unnecessary. No matter how I evaluate him or praise him, he is always inferior to you in my mind. Although his ability is great, I prefer your energy. I always think that as long as you comb your mind and put your mind in order, you can do well and do better than him." She said.


    "Ha ha, are you so optimistic about me?" My heart is a little smooth.


    "Of course, I have always placed high expectations on you. I know that you will rise again sooner or later, and I have no doubt about that!" She said.I suddenly hit out a sentence: "you said that Ike once fooled you, then, do you think I fooled you?"


    "Of course not!" She answered very simply.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Just how I feel about you!" She said.


    My heart is very empty, said: "that What if I lied to you? "


    "Is it possible? Ha ha... "


    "What if?"


    "If." She was silent for a long time and said, "if it''s true Then I''m really desperate for the world. "


    My heart was shocked.


    She continued: "in the real world, I don''t dare to ask for reality, I don''t dare to expect sincerity, but in the virtual world that I first set foot in, I was full of sincerity and trust. I have never entered such a virtual scene with you before. After entering, I feel that although I can''t see and touch the space, it''s also real people communicating with each other. Although it''s virtual, there''s no reason to cheat.


    "The first time I communicated with you, I didn''t wear any colored glasses. I transferred my disappointment in reality to this virtual space. At the beginning, I came with the desire to find the real. I undoubtedly thought everything happened here was real, especially you. I never had any doubt about what you said to me.


    "If, as you said, you really deceive me, you are subverting my belief and putting out the only light left in my mind. I will feel that the whole world is dark and there is no light Ha ha, of course, all this is if, I know you are absolutely not fooling me, I believe it


    Looking at this mature and childish floating life as if it were a dream, I felt great pressure and guilt in my heart.


    "Ha ha, let''s not talk about this. By the way, just now, Yike and his girlfriend just went out of my office. Yike has a good relationship with women. Many women like him. At the beginning, the office director of our company liked him very much, but he didn''t mean that. Later, a stewardess was very good with him. Now, his first girlfriend came again, Back together, this first girlfriend is very beautiful and kind to him. She came to the company to send him fruit This guy is a blessed man. " She said.


    "Oh Is that right? " I replied dryly.


    "Yes, ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I went to the seaside at noon to relax and met Yi Ke, who was practicing martial arts at the seaside. It seemed that I was in a bad mood. Those trees were beaten by him a lot. I bought a box lunch to eat with him, and then went back to the company together. As soon as I got to the company, his girlfriend arrived I invited her to sit in my office, huh, ha, this girl is very cute, I love her very much. Just in my office, a female schoolmate brought me the French perfume back home. I gave it to her. It''s also a gift. "


    "French perfume..." It''s not cheap. How can you give it away? "


    "Yes, it''s not cheap. It''s also a luxury. But I don''t use it very much. It''s wasted here. Her girlfriend is so smart that it''s just right to use it." She said.


    "If you give such a valuable gift to others, they may think more about it and guess if you have any other purpose?"


    "Ah - what purpose can I have?"


    "For example, do you think you want to take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts and give gifts to Yike, so that Yike can appreciate you for your hard work."


    "Ah - why do you think so? You think too much. How can I think so? I never thought of that. I gave her gifts out of pure friendship and love. " She said: "people don''t think so, that is you, brain melon seed complex, wishful thinking, ha ha..."


    I said: "also, if you go out to dinner alone with Yike and come back together, will Yike''s girlfriend doubt that you two have something fishy? Do you feel guilty and want to take the opportunity to find your psychological balance?"


    "Ha - what are you talking about? Where do you want to go? What makes you think so much. " She said with a smile, "Ike and I are normal colleagues and friends. We have dinner together and come back together. What''s the matter? I don''t think it''s people who think too much, but you think too much, do you? Are you trying to be crooked? Say - isn''t it? "


    I sighed: "ah, silly girl, sometimes you are very mature and wise, sometimes you are very simple and simple. You think people in this world have a kind and pure heart like you..."


    "Don''t guess. Ike doesn''t think that way, and her girlfriend doesn''t think that way. It''s just you. You don''t think that way." She said: "I have always been adamant that in this world, no matter how complicated the world is, no matter how unpredictable people''s hearts are, as long as I treat others as a frank and honest person, I will surely reap a sincere reward. Among people, friendship is always the mainstream. No one is born evil, and people are good..."


    I said, "let me ask you a question!"


    "Well Ask"What do you think of ike?"


    "This man." She pauses: "I can evaluate him in three words -"


    "say -"


    "right and evil!" She typed three words.


    I see, can not help but move, know me, if dream also, autumn Tung also!

 Chapter 268

    I said, "why do you think so?"


    "Just now, this man gives me the feeling that he is righteous, jealous of evil, open and aboveboard, has a strong sense of responsibility, and is not moved by material inducements Evil, sometimes not playing cards according to the rules, can be a good person, can also mix with bad people, of course, do things may not be bad, but also can not be said to be good, evil people, he can also play tricks


    "For example, that time, he openly played tricks on the vice president of our company, cursing others, but pretending to be innocent and wronged In a word, this person, I think, is a bit cynical but honest and kind-hearted, some pretend to be stupid but smart, some are careless but delicate and euphemistic. He can do noble things when he meets good people, and he can fight against bad people when he meets bad people. " Floating life is like a dream.


    I admire Qiu Tong secretly in my heart, this Ni son sees can be said to be thorough.


    "Oh, you can see clearly..." I said.


    "Such a person, in fact, is the one I admire more, ha ha..." She said.


    "What do you think I am?" I said.


    "You, I feel, just one word: Zheng!" She said.


    "Oh Then I''m not the one you admire? " I was a little jealous.


    "Ha ha, of course, you are the one I appreciate most. My appreciation of you and his appreciation is not a concept." She said: "my appreciation of Yike is based on the basis and premise of friends and colleagues, but for you, it is..."


    "But what?" I know it.


    "Yes I won''t talk to you. You know what you''re saying to me! " She said.


    "Ha ha..." I grinned.


    "You''re giggling, aren''t you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I knew it!"


    "Ha ha..." I laughed again.


    "You''re giggling again." She sent a happy smile.


    And floating life like a dream chat, unconsciously, my mood is better.


    "Ke, to tell you the truth, is there any truth in the discussion I sent you about the change of business strategy?" After a while, floating life like a dream asked me.


    "Well, I think it makes sense." I answered.


    "Yes, I think this discussion is especially suitable for you. It seems that it is aimed at you." She said: "in fact, I have learned a lot from listening to it myself In today''s market economy era with ups and downs and changeable situation, there is no way out to be a stubborn strategic adherent. "


    "Tell me!" I''d like to hear how she understood my argument.


    "Around us, we often see that many star enterprises are thriving today, with boundless scenery, and may fall like meteors tomorrow Many of them have made bold words and vowed to be the industry leader of a century old brand. After a few years, they disappeared. It''s a pity


    "In my analysis, there are many reasons for this phenomenon, but there is a common saying that these enterprises are too persistent in their long-term business strategies to make timely adjustments according to market changes. In fact, this is a kind of rigid thinking. Stubborn strategic adherents stubbornly pursue the strategy of long-term strategy, and eventually lead the enterprise to the road of no return. "


    "Strategic adherents This is an interesting term. What do you think is a strategic adherent? " I asked her with interest.


    "In my understanding, the so-called strategic adherents are those enterprises or individuals who can''t adapt to the changes of the objective market environment, adjust their own business strategies or change ahead of time in a predictable way." "On the contrary, those enterprises that can adapt to market changes and change, or even lead the market forward, can not only thrive, but also survive for a long time," she said


    I couldn''t help nodding, as if in a dream, to understand that he was right.


    Thinking about my enterprise and my lessons, I can''t help but say with emotion: "yes, the change of the market is like a winding road, and the enterprise is like a car. If the car can''t change its direction in time with the trend of the road, but keeps moving in the same direction, it will slowly stay away from the market."


    "Yes, the truth is very simple, but many enterprises are often far away from the road, the market and the consumers in the so-called strategic adherence." She said: "traditional management textbooks tell us that the business strategy of an enterprise should remain unchanged for a long time. If it is easily shaken, it will lose its strategic significance. That''s right. But if the front of the strategy is a cliff, should we continue to adhere to it? In the market, are there few cliff Jedi covered by mist and flowers? "


    In my heart, I felt like a dream. It seems that this is just for my previous business operation.


    "Well Go on I said.


    "In my opinion, the real business strategy should be flexible and selective. When an enterprise encounters temporary difficulties, it should not give up, not be disturbed by temptation and hardship, and continue to pursue the established strategy. However, when the objective market environment changes irreversibly, even if it continues to develop and make huge profits under the guidance of the original business strategy, it will be difficult for it to survive It is necessary to decisively make timely changes in business strategy, and even launch a thorough business revolution. " She continued.I looked at her words, analyzed, thought, and aftertaste


    Floating like a dream, he continued: "I think the first priority of enterprise management is to eliminate and evolve its own products, marketing mode and even business mode according to the changes in the market, because if you don''t do this, your competitors will do the same. When the competitors do it, that is, when the market and consumers abandon you, on the contrary, they won''t be defeated by yesterday''s success The only way to achieve continuous success is to continue to explore and move forward


    "In the spring and Autumn period, Sun Tzu once brilliantly summarized how to face the past success and experience, that is to say, the successful experience can not be repeated, because your own situation is changing, competitors are changing, and the objective environment is also changing. Therefore, if you copy the successful experience in a specific environment, you will lose it Only by constantly seeking changes and adapting to or changing the market environment can an enterprise win in this dynamic changing process. "


    I seriously savor the words of floating life like a dream, said: "continue to say!"


    "It''s over, it''s gone, that''s all I''ve thought about!" She said.


    "Oh, no more." I thought back and said, "how do you think so much?"


    "Draw inferences from Yi Ke''s Expositions, sum up the ideas from the extended thinking Do you think it''s right? " She sent me a cautious expression, as if asking for my opinion.


    "That''s right. That''s great." I said: "I didn''t expect that your brain melon seeds can think so much. You think more deeply than Ike At best, Yike is just casting a brick to attract jade Yike talks about an epidermis, you go deep into the bone marrow. "


    "I can''t say that. I can''t sum up these things without the inspiration given to me by Yike that day and the ideas you usually instill in me Let''s say, little girl, this idea is derived from the thought of you and Ike. " She said happily.


    "I''ll think over what you said." I said.


    "Well, I said it just for you. When I think about these problems, I think about you." She said.


    My heart is hot: "if dream It''s very kind of you. You''re very kind to me


    She was silent, and for a long time she sent a sentence: "yes."


    I know, she sighed in silence.


    I understand her mood at the moment, my heart a burst of dejected, also can''t help sighing.


    At this time, nothing is better than a thousand words.


    Unconsciously, I talked with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng for an afternoon. In the virtual space, in less than 20 meters, Qiu Tong and I were communicating with each other in their respective offices in front of their respective computers


    I know, although very close, although meet every day, but can not recognize, this is how entangled things!


    I really dare not think about Qiu Tong. If I knew that Yi Ke, who was just but evil, was also a guest, I dare not think about it!


    In the evening, after work, I drive to pick up Donger.


    I think, the night before yesterday, I no longer ask Dong Er, she does not take the initiative to mention, I do not ask.


    Sometimes, some things, do not ask than say hello, even if asked, how can it be?


    I stubbornly believe that no matter what happened before, Dong''Er loves me in her heart and is good for me. In this lonely city where she has no relatives, I can''t accompany her. It''s also a shame in my heart to leave her and taste loneliness alone.


    Since Dong''Er has come with me from afar, what else can I say when my life and career are down? Now, Dong''Er and I can''t give each other anything. The only thing we can give is mutual trust.


    Trust is the cornerstone of our emotions, I can not easily shake to doubt.


    I drove in a dazed way, thinking as I walked. When I passed the gate of the city hospital, I used to take a look in the direction of the fourth brother buns shop.


    At this time, I couldn''t get my eyes back, and I was stunned -


    the house number of the fourth brother steamed stuffed bun shop disappeared, and it was replaced by a small supermarket.


    I couldn''t help but stop in front of the door and walk in. All the people I saw didn''t know. My fourth brother wasn''t in it.


    Asked the next owner, the owner said that this shop is he just opened, before the people who sell steamed stuffed buns he did not know, he is from the landlord''s hands over, of course, I do not have to ask where the fourth brother, he does not know.


    So, in this period of time, the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop is not dry, so, what did the fourth brother do? Is it because of what happened during this period that the fourth brother didn''t work in this steamed bun shop? Or, is the fourth brother forced to leave after being found by Bai Laosan? Doubt, is four elder brothers directly met white old three


    I didn''t dare to think about it any more. I left the shop in a hurry, got on the car, drove to Dong''Er''s unit, and took out my mobile phone to call my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother''s phone is off. I can''t get through.


    I put down my cell phone and felt a little uneasy.


    I believe that the fourth brother must have been found hiding place by Bai Laosan''s minions before he had to leave.

 Chapter 269

    According to the fourth brother''s acumen, he will not be caught by Bai Laosan. I keep comforting myself that he is a good man. I don''t want anything wrong with him. I know that if he falls into Bai Laosan''s hands, the consequences will be very miserable.


    But fourth brother is not an ordinary person. Bai Laosan may not be able to control him easily.


    I had no other way to find him except to call my fourth brother. I never asked him where he lived. Of course, he never told me.


    In my heart, I drove to Donger''s office, which is Haifeng''s office.


    Dong''Er is working overtime to process a batch of accounts. It''s not over yet. Let me wait a moment, so I went to Haifeng''s office.


    Haifeng is in the office. Seeing me coming, he laughs: "Damn, you are considerate enough to pick up Donger from work."


    I sat down with a smile: "I wipe, you capitalists enough exploitation, after work still do not let the staff go."


    "I can''t help it. The temporary account is in urgent need of results. It''s only hard work for Dong''Er. The financial staff here only have a lot of money. No one else can do it."


    I heard: "Oh Does Dong''Er have such ability? "


    "Ha ha, do you want to install it for me? Don''t you know if Dong''Er has the ability? " Haifeng said: "I''ll tell you that in terms of finance, Dong''Er is an expert here, and no one can match her. I''m preparing to make a report to her and appoint her as the chief financial officer here."


    "Is she capable?" I''m very happy to hear that, but I''m worried: "old man, do as you can. We should start from the reality of our work to save our brother''s face."


    "Who cares for your brother''s face? I started from my personal working ability." Haifeng said: "Dong''Er is actually very smart. I didn''t know that before. She has a solid foundation of business knowledge and a strong ability to accept new things. After half a month''s training in Shenzhen, she quickly adapted and entered the role. At the end of the training, there was an exam at the headquarters. Guess which of the more than 100 people in the country Dong''Er got?"


    "Which one?" I look at Haifeng.


    "First!" Haifeng looked at me: "ha Didn''t Dong Er tell you? "


    I listened and laughed: "no! How can Dong''Er come first? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. I usually see Dong''Er casual. She just likes to go shopping and restaurants. I didn''t expect that when it comes to real business, she''s really good. She won the first place all of a sudden." Haifeng said with a smile: "the headquarters has paid a lot of attention to Dong''Er. The vice president in charge of Finance specially told me to cultivate Dong''Er and make the best use of his talents I think it''s not a big problem for me to report and appoint Dong''Er as CFO this time. "


    I can''t help but feel happy for Dong''Er and proud. Dong''Er said, said and played, but when she really did things, she was unambiguous. She followed me.


    Just then, Haifeng office door was pushed open, Haizhu suddenly appeared in front of us.


    See Haizhu, I am a Leng, many days did not see Haizhu, Haizhu is still so beautiful, just a little thin.


    Haizhu was stunned to see me, and then laughed: "brother Yi, you''re here Come and meet sister Donger. "


    "Well..." I faltered.


    "As soon as I got off the plane, I came directly to ningzhou." Haizhu seemed to know that I was going to ask, so she first answered, "I came to my brother for dinner."


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    Haifeng looked at Haizhu and me again. His eyes suddenly darkened. Then he sighed and said to Haizhu: "little sister, alas Brother, the mandarin duck score is not good. It seems that you and brother Yi can only be brothers and sisters in the future. You have no fate... "


    Haizhu sat down beside Haifeng and shook Haifeng''s arm: "OK, brother, don''t talk about this Brother Yi and sister Dong''Er are a couple. Brother Yi doesn''t belong to me. I''m happy to see brother Yi and sister Dong''Er together. I''m happy for them. "


    Haifeng patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "little sister, nice little sister Ah - ah Zhu, don''t worry. I will find you a much better boyfriend than Yi Ge in the future. He is better than Yi Ke in all aspects. "


    Listen to tone, Haifeng seems to be a little worried about me, but some helpless.


    With that, Haifeng glared at me, and then sighed: "I''m not human on both sides of it..."


    I know what Haifeng is referring to. He is saying that he broke up with Duan Xianglong without telling me.


    Haizhu pushed Haifeng''s shoulder: "well, brother, stop talking I''m hungry. "


    "OK, I''m hungry. I''ll take you to dinner. How about seafood?" Haifeng reached out and pinched Haizhu''s exquisite little nose.


    Looking at Haifeng''s action, I couldn''t help but want to pinch Haizhu''s lovely little nose, but I didn''t dare to move. I know that I''m not qualified.


    "Yes, I like the seafood of Xinghai best." Haizhu laughed and then looked at me: "brother Yi, you call sister Donger, let''s go together."


    I hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer immediately.Haifeng looked at me: "go with or different? It is estimated that Dong''Er will soon be finished. "


    I thought about it and said, "you go, we won''t go."


    Haizhu looked disappointed for a while, then pursed her lips, did not speak.


    The main reason why I refuse is to worry about Dong''Er. First, I don''t know Dong''Er''s attitude. If I promise, if she doesn''t insist on going, it will be stiff. Moreover, even if Dong''Er agrees to go, if we all sit together and she looks ugly to Haifeng, especially Haizhu, won''t everyone get down?


    So, after thinking about it, I decided to decline the invitation.


    Haifeng seemed to know what I was thinking in my head, and didn''t insist on it any more.


    I looked at the time and said to Haifeng, "go, I''ll go to Donger."


    So, I went to Donger''s office, Haifeng took Haizhu out for dinner.


    At this time, Dong''Er just finished his work. He stretched out and muttered: "it''s annoying. Overtime is the most annoying."


    I didn''t speak. I took Dong''Er downstairs, got on the bus and went back.


    On the way, I praised Dong''Er''s good results in the exam during the training period. Dong''Er knew that Haifeng told me this, and he laughed faintly: "what''s the fuss about this? You''re surprised that I got the first place in the exam. It seems that it''s normal for me to get the last, isn''t it? In your eyes, Dong''Er is a vase that only knows how to eat, drink and have fun, right? Hum - "


    I laughed:" that''s not true. I just didn''t expect that among so many people trained in the whole country, you could be the first in the exam Haifeng said, "it''s not easy. Haifeng is thinking about calling the headquarters and hiring you as the chief financial officer."


    I thought what winter would be very happy to hear. I didn''t think that winter boy was smiling lightly. "What''s the big deal?" it''s not a broken chief financial officer. "Well, good job, you have to listen to others, and you must also see people''s eyes, and they must be punished by those rules. Where can we compare ourselves to the boss and has the final say? I don''t care. I''ll do it if I give it. It doesn''t matter if I don''t give it. "


    The hot face pasted a cold buttock, I was a little bored, dry smile, did not speak.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Dong''Er said to himself, "you don''t know my character and temper. If I don''t want to do it, I''ll do it well. No matter what I do, as long as I want to do it, I won''t fall behind others It''s your brother to work here in Haifeng. How dare I not work hard and win honor for you? "


    Dong''Er''s words seem to restore the atmosphere just now. I still smile: "ha ha..."


    winter son sat in the car, in the best of spirits and opened her noon gift to see her, and said to me, "ah, how much do you say this bottle of perfume is?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    "I went to work in the afternoon and checked online, more than 6000!" Donger said.


    When I heard this, I was startled. It was so expensive. I said, "why is it so expensive? Isn''t it just a bottle of water? Fuck, it''s really pitching!"


    , "you are OUT. What do you know? It''s more expensive than this. This perfume is cheap." The winter son said, "ah, I love perfume most. You say, I spilled perfume. Do you love it?"


    Dong''Er asked me this, my answer at this time is obviously only one, so I nodded: "good smell."


    "Here it is." The winter boy put up his things and said, "I will buy a lot of perfume when we have money. I want to buy all the perfume that I love."


    I listen, I feel a lot of pressure, some sense of burden, and some sense of guilt.


    In the evening, after dinner, Dong''Er took out his books to study. We sat together in the living room. Dong''Er was reading on the tea table. I turned on the TV and watched the silent program while thinking about the work Qiu Tong told me


    Qiu Tong asked me to distinguish the difficulty and the priority of the items in my investigation report. Obviously, she has some consideration. She is not prepared to go hand in hand at the same time, but plans to advance step by step.


    In fact, it''s easier to combine the actual work flow of the group company with the actual work flow, but it''s easier to combine the actual work flow of the group company with the actual work flow


    After pondering for a long time, I gradually came up with an idea. I know that the first step of these projects is very important. We must open up the situation, otherwise, it will be very difficult to carry out the following projects.


    I have an idea in my heart, and I feel at ease. Looking at Dong''Er who is concentrating on his study, I get up and pour a cup of tea in front of Dong''Er: "drink a cup of tea to refresh myself."


    "Thank you, little Kirk." Dong Er looks up and smiles, then continues her study.


    At this time, my phone suddenly rang. When I saw the caller ID, it was my fourth brother''s.


    I quickly took the phone to the balcony to answer the fourth brother''s call.


    "Fourth brother, it''s me! Yike I said.


    "I know:" four elder brother''s low and slow voice came from the phone: "I''ve been turning off my cell phone. I just turned on my cell phone and saw the little secretary''s prompt. I know you called me.""Fourth brother, what''s the matter? I see your shop is closed!" I asked.


    "Well..." Four elder brothers simple ah.


    "Where are you? What''s the matter? " I asked again in a hurry.


    The fourth brother stopped and said, "are you at home now?"


    "Yes


    "Who else is by your side?"


    "My girlfriend!"


    "Well Don''t talk about it tonight. Tomorrow, you''ll wait for my call. " Four elder brothers finish saying, don''t wait for me to answer, then shut up the phone.


    I have a premonition that the fourth brother seems to be very sensitive and alert to the surrounding atmosphere.

 Chapter 270

    I took the phone on the balcony for a long time, then went back to the living room.


    "To whom? I ran to the balcony for fear that I might hear you Dong''Er asked casually without looking up: "which sister''s phone?"


    "No, it''s a friend''s. I''m afraid to disturb your study." I said casually.


    "Ha ha, I''m teasing you. I have sharp ears. I just heard your name four brothers and five brothers. Who knows where you come from? As long as it''s not four sisters." Dong''Er raised his head and laughed. He took a cup of water and drank. Then he said to me, "Xiao Ke, take your laptop and plug in the network card. I want to use it --"


    "with what?" I asked Dong''Er foolishly.


    "You know what you''re asking, silly - I''m going to check my old mail." Dong''Er continued to look down at the book and said, "be nice, the notebook is in the study. Go and get it quickly -"


    I was nervous when I heard that. My notebook has always been used by myself, and my button has always been set to open and log in directly. If Dong''Er uses button, wouldn''t it be to discover that I started to play button, and that the only friend in my button is floating Living like a dream, I found all the chatting contents between me and floating life like a dream


    In the past, I never play QQ, Dong''Er knows this. In order to chat with me conveniently, she once took the initiative to register a deduction account for me, which I didn''t use.


    I have no other way, can only promise, flustered, hands and feet in a hurry to the study, while thinking of ideas.


    When I entered the study, I had a hasty idea. In the study, I hurriedly opened my laptop, plugged in the network card, and hurriedly logged in to buckle. I chose not to "remember the password" or "automatic login" in the settings, then stepped back to land again, and then deleted my buckle account in the "account".


    In this way, if you open the button icon, my button account will not appear, let alone log in automatically.


    In my hurry to do this, Dong''Er called me in the living room: "Xiao Ke, what are you dawdling about? It''s so hard to get a computer. "


    I finally finished the last item, relieved, and then hastily promised: "this is coming, I''m turning on the computer to log on to the network with a wireless card, isn''t it convenient for you?"


    Said, I took the notebook computer to the study, put the notebook on the coffee table, and then said: "well, the network, you use it."


    Dong''Er smiles at me: "it''s very thoughtful of you Model man. "


    I sat by and didn''t speak. I was still scared.


    Donger operates directly on the notebook, directly clicks the button icon, and then enters his own account password to start logging in.


    "Wireless network login is slow." I sat by and said nothing.


    "Yes, the wireless network signal is poor, the landing is very slow." Dong''Er, while echoing me, suddenly turned his head and looked at me: "EH - Xiao Ke, didn''t you install buttons on your notebook before? Why do you install them now? Are you starting to play buckles? "


    "Ha This But I''m not going to use my account to install it. " I said in disguise, a little nervous.


    "Oh Shall I apply for another account for you? " Dong''Er said, "I forgot the number and password of the account I applied for before. I''ll apply for another one for you."


    "No, you''re busy. Leave me alone. I''ll apply by myself. You think I''m so stupid that I can''t do this!" I''m careless.


    "Ha ha, I dare not say that my little Ke is stupid. My little Ke is the smartest man, isn''t he?" Dong''Er looked at me with a smile, and then began to be busy with his own affairs.


    Looking at Dong''Er busy with his own affairs, I was finally completely relieved. This pass is over.


    I suddenly feel that I am living in a mess. I always have to live in disguise and cover every day. I even have to face Donger or Qiutong with a mask. I hate this. It''s not in line with my character. However, when things come to this, I have no way back. I have to go step by step.


    I had to hide my invisible heart in front of Donger and Qiutong.


    When Dong''Er is busy, I put away my notebook and chat with him while watching TV.


    I casually talk with Dong''Er, and I always want to hear Dong''Er take the initiative to talk about her going out to dinner with Cao Li the night before yesterday. I don''t plan to ask myself, but I want Dong''Er to mention it. However, Dong''Er didn''t seem to want to talk about it at all.


    "Dong''Er, when I''m away, are you alone?" I can''t help it.


    "What do you say? I have no relatives here. If you''re not here, do you think I''m bored?"


    Dong''Er stretched out on the sofa and looked at me.


    "Ha ha, if you feel bored, you can go out to play..." I said.


    "I''m not familiar with it. Where can I play? I''m not in the mood Dong er''s words blocked his way back.I''m speechless. I''ve been watching the TV screen for a long time.


    "Ah - I think of one thing," Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, how about the marriage between you and the man who called Bai Laosan, that is, the man you nearly crashed with that day


    "What do you mean?" I look at Dong er.


    "Let me ask. I think it''s better to solve this enemy than to get married. Can those gangsters not offend or not?" Donger said.


    "How do you remember to ask that?" I said.


    "I''m worried about you. I don''t want you to be in an unsafe situation. I don''t want to worry about you all day." Donger said.


    "Oh Don''t get involved in this, I''ll take care of it! " I said. At this time, I don''t know what Bai Laosan talked about on his way home that night, and I don''t know what Dong''Er is going to do. But I know in my heart that Dong''Er can''t be involved in this matter. Bai Laosan is a complicated and resourceful man, and I don''t know what he is doing to Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er was a little displeased when he heard me say this. He said for a long time: "I think that white old man looked polite that day, but he didn''t look like a villain. He should be easy to talk."


    I know that Dong''Er must have been confused by Bai Laosan''s appearance the night before yesterday. I looked at Dong''Er and said in an indisputable tone, "Dong''Er, I said, you should help me with this matter. Do you hear me?"


    Dong''Er looked at my serious expression and said: "I know - hum..."


    With that, Dong''Er stopped talking and watched TV.


    My eyes are staring at the TV screen, but my heart is a bit messy, and some irritable.


    I don''t know what kind of role Dong''Er will play in my future entanglements with Bai Laosan, Cao Li, Qiu Tong and even Li Shun.


    That night no words, after watching TV sleep, wood have to do that.


    The next day just went to work, Cao Teng and I were chatting in the office. I was planning to go to Qiutong''s office to talk about my ideas. Qiutong came in by himself, followed by Su Dingguo.


    "There''s nothing to do today. President Su and I will come around casually and talk with you two managers, Lala Gua." Qiu Tong laughs and sits down with Su Dingguo.


    Cao Teng and I both laughed.


    Su Dingguo said: "I was just discussing with President Qiu about the company''s next work development direction. Now it''s the off-season of distribution. Maybe we should do something about the diversification of distribution business


    "A few days ago, Qiu Zong showed me the investigation report that Qiu Zong and Yike submitted to the Party committee of the group when they came back from their southbound trip, that is, the apocalypse. I also showed it to Cao Teng. These days, I have been thinking about it. You say, it''s time for us to start with it."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and said nothing.


    Cao Teng said at this time: "I read the investigation report. It''s very good. The leaders of the Party committee of the group also gave instructions. Manager Yi''s way is very good. I read it many times and got a lot of profits from it. What President Su said just now is reasonable. Now it''s the off-season of distribution, so we can really start to carry out these activities."


    Su Dingguo said with a smile: "no, I just mentioned it with Mr. Qiu. Mr. Qiu said that he would like to hear the views of your two managers first. After all, the implementation of this specific work depends on your two business departments The revelation of the investigation report mentions three aspects of business content. If we go hand in hand and develop at the same time, we will have limited digestion ability, which is also unrealistic. General Qiu and I mean to gradually push forward one by one and explore experience while developing. "


    At this time, Qiu Tong took over: "manager Cao, manager Yi, let''s talk about your respective views first. We are all ears."


    I looked at Cao Teng, Cao Teng looked at me, I said: "manager Cao, you come first -"


    "manager Yi, you come first -"


    Cao Teng and I began to push each other, Cao Teng is good at learning this time, don''t compete, let me talk first, lest we always lose the initiative.


    "You are the manager of a department, so you should speak first!" I said.


    "Every time I speak first, it''s not appropriate. We are parallel departments. You should speak first this time." Cao Teng gave way modestly.


    "Yike, tell me first." Su Dingguo said directly.


    In that case, I won''t refuse.


    I just want to report my thoughts to Qiutong, so let''s say it here.


    "I agree with President Su just now. Yes, we can''t go hand in hand in three aspects. That will take care of one and lose the other. After all, it''s the first time for us to do this. We have no experience. If we can promote it at the same time, it''s certainly good. However, our current experience and ability are not up to standard. From a safe point of view, I agree with the idea of gradual development."


    I continued: "as for which aspect to start from, I have pondered. From the management system of the group and the current human and financial situation of the company, I suggest that we should start from the simplest and easiest aspects, gradually accumulate experience and lay a good foundation.


    "The so-called" easy before difficult "is also relative. It is aimed at our current situation, such as the problem of capital, the problem of human resource allocation and the problem of system rationalization. Therefore, I suggest that we start with DM business and advertising folder business first, followed by large and small logistics distribution, and thirdly, the collection and investment of foreign newspapers and periodicals. "When everyone looked at me, Qiu Tong nodded: "well Go on

 Chapter 271

    So I went on to say: "compared with the other two aspects, DM business and advertising folder business are simple and easy to operate. As long as we pay attention to the process and the procedures of receiving and placing orders, and do a good job in statistics, and do a good job in the quality supervision of the folder


    "In this aspect, there are two steps. The advertising folder can go ahead. The DM business is a little complicated, because it involves the connection with the advertising department within the group. To avoid the suspicion of impacting newspaper advertising, it is necessary to communicate well with the advertising department and coordinate the internal relationship, so as to avoid misunderstanding. It will take time for the provincial industrial and commercial department to handle the advertising business license . It''s better to wait for the first step to open up and then push forward the other two aspects, which seems to be safer. "


    I went on to talk about the specific matters and steps of the operation.


    After I finished, Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong then looked at Cao Teng: "manager Cao, tell me your opinion!"


    Cao Teng has been listening attentively to me at this moment. When Qiu Tong asked him to speak, he said: "I totally agree with manager Yi''s opinion. My idea just now is the same as that of manager Yi. Since manager Yi has spoken, I don''t have to repeat it I''ll talk about what manager Yi didn''t say just now. I think when we operate, we should pay attention to the connection of each step, the coordination of each department, the rationalization of the relationship between the upper and lower levels, the supervision and inspection of the process, and the quality and efficiency of the work. "


    Cao Teng picked up a bargain this time. After putting my suggestion on the same track as he did, he continued to talk a lot about the side of the road, which was also impressive.


    After that, Cao dingteng nodded his head and said, "what do you think


    "In my opinion, their suggestions are very good and practical." Su Dingguo said: "of course, whether it is feasible or not is decided by President Qiu."


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and said: "after listening to the suggestions of the two managers, I think they are very practical and in line with our current situation. The step we are going to take is a big change in the business strategy of the issuing company, or a breakthrough. Since we have decided to do it, we must have the confidence to win and succeed


    "Our report has been approved by the Party committee of the group. The next step is how to implement it. After the implementation process, the Federation of Soviet Union and I will report to the Party committee of the group in time and communicate and coordinate with the relevant departments of the group in time. The specific operation within the company will be completed by your two departments, or by your two managers Real


    "In my opinion, we should do it according to your suggestion. First, we should start with DM business and advertising folder. Yike and Cao Teng negotiate and finalize the specific implementation plan. General manager Qiu will take the lead in coordinating the two departments. Cao Teng and Yike will work together to coordinate with the distribution station and implement the plan in their respective districts."


    In his speech, Qiu Tong consciously or unconsciously stressed that Cao Teng and I should work together.


    I understand what Qiutong means. She is trying to strike a balance. Although this balance has no practical value, it is necessary for her.


    Everybody nodded.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "the plan should be specific. It should not only have the operation details and steps, but also reflect the assessment management method, reflect the distribution and proportion of economic interests, and take into account the interests of all aspects, including the company, the Department, the distribution station, the distributor, the sorter and the driver All in all, we have to take it into consideration. "


    Qiu Tong thought very carefully, I nodded.


    "As for DM business, I will make a special report to Mr. Sun, and Mr. Heping will do a good job in specific communication and strive to win," Qiu Tong said with a smile. "With this position, we are involved in the advertising business, but it is not the group newspaper itself, it is an extended advertising business."


    As a matter of fact, what Qiu Tong said is exactly what I have been worried about. I am worried that President Ping will think that he has touched on his interests, which will lead to his strong opposition and affect the good relationship between Qiu Tong and President Ping.


    As it turns out, my worries are not superfluous.


    After talking about this, Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo left. Cao Teng and I began to discuss the implementation.


    Cao Teng thought for a while and said to me, "brother Yi, I''ve been thinking about your ideas since I read your investigation report revelation a few days ago. Today''s leaders want to listen to our suggestions. Your ideas are exactly the same as mine. It''s a hero''s idea. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and looked at Cao Teng: "since brother Cao said so, it''s better to ask brother Cao to take this plan first."


    I wanted to join Cao Teng in the army, but I didn''t think he would dare to take it. Unexpectedly, Cao Teng nodded happily: "since brother Yi said so, OK, I''ll be more respectful than obedient. I''ll take the plan, take out the first draft, and brother Yi will correct it."


    Cao Teng''s attitude is a bit beyond my expectation. Since it has been like this, I have to nod my head: "ha ha I don''t dare to be honest. It''s about the same That''s hard work, brother Cao. "


    With these words, I suddenly realized that, damn it, I hit myself on the foot with a stone. I just reported to Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo in such detail that it turned into words. With the assessment and profit sharing, isn''t it a complete plan? Cao Teng must have remembered those contents just now because he listened to them so carefully, so it''s not hard to make a plan.I can''t help laughing at my own cleverness. I can''t help laughing at myself.


    Looking at Cao Teng excitedly start to do the plan, I pour some idle, in the heart can''t help but began to think of the fourth brother, the fourth brother said yesterday that today will call me, how hasn''t called.


    I thought about my fourth brother all morning. I didn''t get his call until afternoon.


    I didn''t answer the phone in the office. I ran to the place where there was no one downstairs to answer my fourth brother''s phone.


    "Hello, fourth brother, it''s me!" I said.


    "Brother, get out of the gate, walk 300 meters to the right, then turn left, there is a tricycle at the corner, and go directly to get on the bus -" the voice of the fourth brother is short and concise.


    With that, the fourth brother hung up.


    I went to the place designated by my fourth brother. Sure enough, I saw a tricycle in the corner of the wall. Looking from the side, the driver was disheveled, wearing an old felt hat and an old military uniform. He was smoking on the ground with his back to me.


    I didn''t look at the driver carefully. Without saying a word, I got on the bus directly. The driver got up and pedaled on the tricycle.


    I sat in the car, no matter where the driver went, fiddling with the phone, waiting for my fourth brother to call me again.


    However, the fourth brother''s phone call has not come, but the coachman has been pulling me fast pedaling three wheels, straight to the beach and the woods I am familiar with.


    When I began to take a serious look at the driver''s back, I suddenly felt a little familiar and wanted to ask questions. The car had already arrived at the forest path by the sea. The driver stopped, got out of the car, took off his hat, wiped his face, and turned around -


    I saw that the driver was the fourth brother in disguise.


    The fourth brother laughed at me: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    The fourth brother''s voice was quiet, his expression was calm, and his eyes were sharp and alert.


    I still sat on the No.3 bus and looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, how do you dress up?"


    At the moment, I have a stomach of doubt, but also know that the meal to a bite.


    The fourth brother leaned against the handle of the tricycle and looked at me: "how about this dress? No one will pay attention to me?"


    "What? White old three found you? "


    "Well..." Fourth brother nodded: "in fact, since you told me that Bai Laosan arrived at Xinghai, I knew that he would find me sooner or later. This day, sooner or later."


    "When did it happen?"


    "During the May Day holiday."


    "How did you find out? White old three is coming? "


    "No, the first thing I found out was that I noticed some suspicious people wandering around the steamed stuffed bun shop. During the day, I kept quiet. At night, I followed them quietly and confirmed that they were from Bai Laosan. So I closed the steamed stuffed bun shop the next day."


    "Oh So Bai Laosan hasn''t met you yet? "


    "Yes, if we see each other, we will start a bloody battle." Four elder brothers lightly smile next.


    "You''re not going to leave the sea of stars?" I said.


    The fourth brother didn''t answer immediately. He looked at the distance for a while and said, "go? Where to go? It''s not safe to go anywhere as long as you are watched by thieves I''ve been hiding from him for 8 years. I''ve been thousands of miles away, but I''m still found by him I think about it. I won''t go. It''s here. No matter what the ending is, no matter what life or death is, I won''t go. "


    "Since you decide not to leave, why do you have to close the steamed bun shop to avoid him? Why don''t you?" I said.


    "I don''t want to implicate other innocent people in the baozi shop, so I closed the baozi shop, and I went alone. He is a group, and he has a large number of Desperado. Moreover, there are people in both black and white, who fight alone by brute force and courage. Naturally, I''m not his opponent. Besides, I''m still wanted by the Baidao, and I can''t go in many places openly and brightly, So, for the time being, I need to be patient, I need to wait for the right time, so, I''m going to go now. "


    "Are you going to take the initiative or..." I said.


    "Depending on the situation, whether it''s taking the initiative or he comes to me again, the nature doesn''t make much difference But, one thing, I won''t leave Xinghai, no matter I live or die, I will face him, "the fourth brother said." in fact, I also know that even if I dress up as a tricycle driver, even if I don''t go to him, sooner or later he will find me. Now, his people are all over the city looking for me... "


    I looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, what can I help you with?"


    The fourth brother looked at me and laughed: "brother, I''m the target of being chased and killed. I''m all alone and have nothing to do with you. You have a job and relatives. I can''t implicate you. Besides, the grudge between Bai Laosan and me makes us two things. I don''t want to involve you Of course, I''ll take my brother''s heart I know you''re a very generous person


    I was silent for a while, got off the tricycle, walked back and forth for a few steps, then stopped and looked at the fourth brother: "do you still have money?"


    Fourth brother said: "yes, I''ve been opening a steamed bun shop for so many years, but I still have some savings. It''s not a problem to eat.""Well Where do you live? Hotel? "


    The fourth brother grinned bitterly: "as I said just now, I''m wanted. Where can I use my ID card to stay in a hotel? I have to avoid all occasions where I need to use my ID card I live here now


    With that, the fourth brother pointed to the depths of the pine forest.

 Chapter 272

    I followed the direction of my fourth brother''s fingers and saw a small hut in the deep forest.


    I strode over and my fourth brother led the way.


    In front of the hut, this is a suggested hut made of pine branches. It''s very small and low. In it, you can only bend down and can''t stand up. The space can only accommodate one person. There are dry pine branches on the ground, a quilt and food beside it. This is where the fourth brother lives now.


    "You live here?" I turned my head and looked at my fourth brother. My nose was a little sore.


    "Yes, there''s no one here. It''s safe." Four elder brothers self mockery ground smile: "white old three can''t dream that I will be here."


    I took the fourth brother''s hand: "go, follow me -"


    "where to go?"


    "Don''t live here, live with me!" I said.


    "No, I said, I don''t want to involve you, you still have a girlfriend, I can''t go to you!" Fourth brother said.


    "You can''t live here. It''s not where people live." I insisted: "what''s my girlfriend afraid of? I''m safe there. Let''s go."


    The fourth brother broke away from me: "brother, I thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t go to you. I absolutely can''t get involved in you because of my things I''m here. I''m free. It''s good


    "It''s not a long-term solution here," I said, "fourth brother, I''m not afraid of being involved. You''re a good man. I can''t see you suffer this foreign crime here."


    I insist that my fourth brother follow me, but he refuses to go.


    After a long stalemate, I looked at my fourth brother: "you think it''s safe here. I''ll tell you that Bai Laosan will find you sooner or later..."


    "I know As long as I don''t leave Xinghai, he will find me sooner or later... " The fourth brother said: "I''m just avoiding the edge for the time being. I know that this battle between me and Bai Laosan is inevitable, and it will eventually end up with this grudge But I need to wait. "


    "Do you have any defensive weapons?" I look at my fourth brother.


    Four elder brothers clenched double fists, raised: "this is not!"


    I said, "I''ll give you a gun. Do you want it?"


    "You have a gun?" The fourth brother looked at me with an unexpected look.


    "Yes, the serious May 4th movement, and the bullet. I''ll bring it back to you later. You can keep it for self-defense! Just in case. " I said.


    "Where did you get the gun?" Fourth brother said.


    "It''s a long story." I said it in a vague way.


    The fourth brother is very wise. Knowing that I don''t want to tell you more about the origin of the gun, I won''t ask.


    "Oh You''d better keep it. Maybe you can use it. " Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. It doesn''t work now. I''ll bring it back to you later." I said.


    Fourth brother frowned, thought for a while, then did not refuse, nodded: "that''s OK, I''ll keep it for you."


    I don''t know what the fourth brother means by keeping it. Is it that the gun is dispensable to him? He is worried that something will happen when the gun is put in my place, and he keeps it for me?


    I decided to go back and take the gun to my fourth brother now.


    So I left the beach and went straight back to my dorm. Since Haizhu found the gun, I hid it in a new place and wrapped it tightly with plastic cloth in the water tank of the toilet.


    In my opinion, no one can think of this place and no one will find it.


    Back to the dormitory, I went directly to the bathroom, opened the lid of the water tank, my head suddenly hummed, the gun disappeared!


    I was shocked. Where''s the gun? In my dormitory, since Haizhu left, only Dong''Er is here. Is it Dong''Er


    I quickly felt out my mobile phone to call Dong''Er and got through soon.


    "Dong''Er, have you seen what I put in the water tank of the toilet?" I asked Dong''Er anxiously.


    Dong''Er said, "Oh, have you gone back?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for something, but it''s gone!" I said.


    "Gone? What did you put in the water tank of the toilet Donger doesn''t seem to know.


    "Oh..." As soon as I heard it, I thought Dong''Er really didn''t know, so I said, "no it ''s nothing. Did you really not see him? "


    "What did you put in the tank? Why don''t you answer me! " Donger said.


    "Oh, nothing. If you don''t see me, forget it." I''m going to hang up.


    "Wait, no hanging up!" Dong''Er said, "what''s the matter? I tell you, the toilet broke down a few days ago. I repaired the water tank and found a bag of things. "


    "Ah Where did you put it? " I asked in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry about where I put my things. I ask you, why are you shooting at home? Where did you get the gun? " Donger questioned me.


    "It''s not mine. It''s someone else''s custody." I said incoherently.


    "Who''s going to give it to you? Do you know that it''s against the law to hide guns and you''ll be in jail! " Donger said."Well I know


    "I know you still do it!" Dong''Er''s tone is very hot, and her voice is very low. It seems that she is also afraid of being heard by people around her.


    "I..."


    "What are you doing? You don''t learn anything. You learn how to play with guns with the underworld. You are really capable Dong''Er seems very angry: "Xiao Ke, even if we starve to death, we can''t do illegal things. I told you no, do you remember?"


    "Yes, remember." I said, "well Where did you put that gun? "


    "It''s in the dustbin. It''s already gone!" Donger said.


    "Ah -" I was stunned.


    "Ah, what, are you reluctant to give up? You''re killing yourself, don''t you know? " Dong''Er said, "I didn''t expect that you''ve been following the underworld for a few days, and you''ve come to such a state that you dare to play with guns. You''re really big Are you going to die? "


    "I..." I am very depressed at this time. This gun belongs to Li Shun. If Li Shun wants to go back one day, how can I explain to him? If I say I lost it, he will not believe it.


    "I ask you, why are you looking for a gun? You want to go out and do something, don''t you?" Dong er''s tone eased a little.


    "No, no, I''m sending it out." I said hastily.


    "Really? Are you lying to me? " Donger said.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you!" I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a while, as if wondering whether my words were true or false. After a while, he said, "there is a newspaper bag in the drawer under the shoe cabinet."


    As soon as I heard it, I felt relieved that Dong''Er didn''t throw it away, and said, "OK -"


    "I''ll tell you to send the gun out immediately, and you are not allowed to do this again in the future Do you hear me Dong er''s voice is very serious.


    "Good, good --" I answered the phone, went to the shoe cabinet, opened the drawer, and saw a newspaper bag. When I opened it, it was the gun.


    "Xiao Ke, we are serious people. We must not go downhill. Although we are temporarily poor and have no money, we can''t go to the underworld either. The money from the underworld is not solid and worrying. I hope you can be with me safely. I hope we can live a safe and happy life. I am willing to be scared all day." Donger continued.


    "Well, I see." I said as I put the gun in my pocket, along with the bullet.


    "Take the gun away, I''ll never see it again!" Dong''Er finished and hung up.


    I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead, hurried downstairs, went back to the pine forest on the beach, and gave the gun and bullet to my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother put the gun in his hand and played with it a few times. I saw that the fourth brother had played with the gun before, and he was very expert.


    Then, the fourth brother wrapped the gun and bullet in plastic cloth, and found a oilcloth to wrap it tightly. Then he dug a hole with a shovel under a pine tree beside the hut, buried the gun, smoothed the soil, and scattered some dry leaves on it.


    After that, the fourth brother stood up, patted the mud on his hands and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, see? The gun is here. Remember this place."


    I nodded.


    "Don''t use a gun until you have to," the fourth brother said. "It''s not safe for you to leave your gun at home. It''s easy to have an accident I think about it. Let''s put it here Only you and I know this place. In the future, if you have to, you can come here to get it. "


    I nodded: "OK -"


    then the fourth brother said: "OK, I should take you back In the future, we will only have one-way contact. If you have something to do, I''ll find you. If you have something to do, you can send me a short message. I''ll check it on time. "


    I nodded. The fourth brother put on his old felt hat, smeared his face, and then pointed to the tricycle: "get in the car, I''ll take you back!"


    I got on the car, the fourth brother pedaled the tricycle out of the pine forest, on the Binhai Road, sent me back to the unit.


    "Fourth brother, you are very good at dressing up. I didn''t recognize you at first." On the way, I said to my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother bent down and pedaled the tricycle, saying: "ha ha, it''s just basic skill. There''s no way to force it."


    I don''t understand why the fourth brother said it was basic skills. Although I didn''t understand it, I didn''t ask.


    Walking along Binhai Road, a black car suddenly passed by. When the car passed us, it stopped, and then the window rolled down: "Hey, tricycle, stop!"


    The fourth brother stopped the tricycle and kept the original posture. He bent down and pulled down the brim of the old felt hat.


    At this time, I saw that the one who was talking in the car was Huang, the underground emperor I had not seen for a long time. At the same time, beside Huang Zhe, there is a long lost General Zhang Qiang.


    When I saw these two, I was shocked. What were they doing? Did they find my fourth brother or me.


    As soon as I found out the idea of the fourth brother, I denied it. It''s impossible. They can''t know the fourth brother. Moreover, even if they know him, they may not recognize him. I didn''t recognize him for a while. Well, that''s what they call me.


    Sure enough, Huang gave me a smile: "Yi Ke, long time no see."I sat on the tricycle and saw wood on the inside looking at me, his eyes a little unfathomable.


    I''m afraid of wood''s eyes.


    "Good general, good yellow!" I greet them politely.


    "What? Take a tricycle ride to the seaside? Good mood, good elegance Huang said as he got out of the car, and wood got out of the car from the other side, stretching his arms and taking a few deep breaths of air, as if they had come to the seaside to relax.


    I laughed, didn''t speak, also got off the tricycle.


    Wood seemed very interested in the scenery around him. He continued to take a deep breath facing the sea and didn''t seem to be interested in talking to me.

 Chapter 273

    Huang Zhe and wood didn''t seem to pay attention to the disheveled tricycle driver in shabby clothes. Wood took a deep breath there, but Huang zhe came up to me and said with a smile, "what are you doing recently?"


    "Nothing, it''s still like that!" I said.


    "Yike, I heard that you had a quarrel with boss Bai in ningzhou some time ago." Huang zhe looked at me with a smile.


    "I don''t want to mess with his people. I can''t help it." When I heard Huang zhe talking about Bai Laosan, I couldn''t help getting nervous. I was worried about my fourth brother.


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t be nervous. I''m just talking about it. I wanted to find you these days. I just met you here..."


    "What are you looking for?" I looked at wood with his back to me, and then at Huang Zhe. I couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "Hey, brother, I said, don''t be nervous. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for me to find you..." Huang zhe said with a smile: "I think you know the relationship between the general and boss Li. The general has made up the relationship between boss Li and boss Bai. He doesn''t want to see the situation of rivalry between the two. Naturally, you used to be under boss Li, and the general doesn''t want to see that you and boss Bai have a problem. He still cares about you The general wants to settle things between you and boss Bai. He doesn''t want to see anything happen to you. "


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get married. The general''s idea is to let you and boss Bai have nothing to do with each other. " Huang zhe said: "you''ve also crossed the road. You know a little bit about boss Bai''s current situation. In Xinghai, if you offend boss Bai, you''ll have no good fruit to eat You beat boss Bai''s men and pointed a gun at boss Bai''s head. I don''t think you''ll forget it. "


    Of course, I know that when Li Shun and Bai Laosan had a hard top, the bodyguards of Bai Laosan and I held guns at each other''s boss''s head.


    I looked at Huang Zhe and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not my meaning, it''s the general''s meaning. The general doesn''t want to see you break away from the road and tangle with people on the road. He wants to get rid of you." Huang zhe said: "the general has always been very appreciative of you. He has always wanted to ease the relationship between you and boss Bai. Of course, it requires your own efforts. Now, there is an opportunity in front of you. I don''t know if you can seize it."


    "What chance?" I said.


    "Brother, you are a smart man and a capable man. I think if you can help boss Bai find someone, then the relationship between you and boss Bai will be completely settled." Huang said.


    At this moment, wood still ignored me and looked at the sea with his back to me, as if he was deeply intoxicated by the seaside scenery.


    At this moment, the fourth brother has been keeping the original posture, sitting on the tricycle with his head down.


    However, I know that Huang Zhe and I are not far away from my fourth brother. My conversation with Huang zhe can be heard by my fourth brother. He must be listening attentively to my conversation with Huang zhe at the moment.


    "Who are you looking for?" I had a hunch that I could not help looking at the back of my fourth brother.


    Huang zhe also took a look at the back of his fourth brother, but he didn''t care at all. He took a picture from his pocket and handed it to me: "brother, look at this. It''s this man. As long as you can find this man, it''s a great success. At that time, the general will make peace with him and promise that nothing will happen between you and boss Bai. Boss Bai promises that he won''t trouble you any more. ¡±


    when I took it over, I found that it was the photo of the fourth elder brother. The photo of the fourth elder brother was obviously from the past. Although it has been a long time, his face has not changed much.


    I looked at the picture and didn''t speak.


    "This is boss Bai''s brother killer. Boss Bai has been looking for him for many years, but he hasn''t found him. He just found out a few days ago and made him disappear again. At present, this man is estimated to be in Xinghai. Boss Bai''s people are looking for him. There are people staring at him at the station and wharf. It''s not likely that he will leave Xinghai. If you can find this man, it''s a miracle, Bai How can you remember the past before it''s too late for the boss to thank you? " Huang zhe looked at me and said, "this is your chance. You should seize the opportunity and find boss Bai before he works. Only in this way can you save yourself."


    "Oh..." I put the photo in my hand and looked at the yellow one.


    "You keep the picture. Here you are." Huang zhe said: "by the way, I''ll give you another clue. This man opened a steamed bun shop in front of the people''s hospital before. What''s his name This is not only an opportunity for you, but also a test of your ability. The general has always appreciated you. I hope you will live up to the expectations of the general this time. "


    At this time, wood suddenly turned around and looked at me, smiling mildly: "Xiaoyi, opportunities are not available to everyone, nor are they available at any time, ha ha Be good at seizing opportunities I grew up looking at Li Shun. You used to be under Li Shun''s heart. I still like you very much. I really don''t want to see you and Bai Laosan have any disputes. Now Li Shun often squats in ningzhou, and I''m afraid he doesn''t care about you. However, I can''t ignore you, and I can''t watch you in trouble... "


    I then laughed and looked at wood: "thank you for your kindness, thank you from the bottom of my heart Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to do it. I''ll try my best to do it. ""Ha ha, that''s good. I won''t disturb you to enjoy the scenery. Let''s go there to have a rest." Wood said, and Huang got into the car, without looking at the rickshaw puller, and walked away.


    I watched wood''s car disappear around the corner, then turned to my fourth brother and said, "look, fourth brother --"


    my fourth brother turned around and I handed the photo to him.


    The fourth brother took it over, looked at it, and then said to me, "what are these two people for?"


    So I told my fourth brother about the relationship between wood, Li Shun and Bao Laosan and what I knew about them.


    After listening, the fourth brother nodded thoughtfully: "so it is."


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "What are you going to do?" Fourth brother looked at me.


    "Of course I can''t betray your fourth brother," I said. "I just promised to fool them."


    "Then you and white old three''s beam son." Fourth brother said.


    "No matter what, fourth brother, do you think I''m betraying my friends for myself?" I said.


    "Of course, I believe you," said the fourth brother, "but this matter needs to be considered in the long run. It''s better to have the best of both worlds."


    "What''s the best of both worlds?" I look at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother looked at me and laughed: "I don''t know Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go and see General Wood said that we should seize the opportunity and be good at it. I think this is reasonable All right, get in the car, brother


    Finish saying, I got on the car, four elder brothers sent me back to the unit, then pedal the car to leave.


    I thought about what happened today and went back to the office. Cao Teng was busy in front of the computer, making plans.


    As soon as I sat down, the inside line rang. As soon as I answered, it was Qiu Tong''s Yike, come here for a second! "


    I promised, put down the phone and went to Qiutong office.


    Qiu Tong is sitting at his desk, see me come in, pursed a smile: "young man, I let you do the scheme, how to slip out to play, but Cao Teng is busy."


    I said with a smile: "what he asked me to do on his own initiative, I gave him I went out to do something


    "It''s been a long time. It''s been an afternoon." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "ah - I went out to do business in the afternoon. When I passed Binhai Road, I saw a man wandering on a tricycle. It was so leisurely..."


    I am a Leng, autumn Tong what past, how I didn''t see, how she didn''t stop and say hello to me.


    Maybe I''ve been thinking about something and didn''t notice Qiutong''s car. Maybe Qiutong was in a hurry and didn''t come to talk to me.


    "I Ha ha... " I gave a dry smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s good to relax your mind and cultivate your mind." "I know that you are not a playful person. I know that maybe you need to relax," Qiu Tong said


    My heart a heat, looking at Qiutong: "thank you for your understanding, thank you..."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "thank you, don''t thank you As a matter of fact, I think you are in a very nervous state after you come back from your vacation. You always have something in mind that you can''t let go I would like to share your worries, but I also know that everyone has their own privacy, I must respect your rights, but as a good friend, I hope you can cheer up, be happy, be happy, I like to see a sunny and positive Ike


    "Well..." I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in one''s life, everyone has been bathed in happiness and happiness, but also experienced frustrations and setbacks. When you are happy, you always feel that time is short; when you are sad, you complain that time is like years. Happiness and pain are twins, God is fair, pain is often accompanied by happiness.


    "If you can enjoy happiness, you should also learn to enjoy pain. Enjoying happiness will increase your sense of achievement, while enjoying pain will improve your self-confidence and endurance. Is your heart trembling in a painful prison? When you are in the abyss of despair, do you insist? It depends on whether you have firm belief and willpower


    "Well..." I promised, looking at Qiutong''s beautiful face.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in life, happiness brings pleasure, and pain brings aftertaste. In one''s life, real happiness is hard to remember, but pain is often hard to forget. Since pain is inevitable and we can''t resist it, why don''t we learn to face it with a smile?


    "Time will tell the past, and pain can say goodbye to memories. Quiet life and peace of mind is a kind of extreme simple beauty. If we add enjoyment to this kind of beauty, it will be more beautiful. Learn to accept, learn to endure, learn to enjoy, learn to tolerate, learn to love, learn to cherish, this will make your life more glorious


    "Life is your own, future is your own, happiness is also your own, so, Yike, as your good friend, I sincerely wish you the future, your happiness, your future, in every step of your progress, I will watch you, and cheer for your every achievement"I don''t know what happened to you, or why your eyes are always full of melancholy, but my wishes to you are sincere."


    Qiutong''s words are full of concern, and my heart is full of emotion. A stream of heat is surging in my heart, and I think of the virtual world where I am deeply attached and deeply loved.


    I can''t help being excited and impulsive.


    I can''t help looking at Qiutong with my hot and crazy eyes.

 Chapter 274

    When Qiu Tong finished speaking, he raised his eyes and saw my eyes. He said, "Yike, you What''s the matter with you? "


    "I I don''t know. " I murmured, my heart racing.


    "You You don''t know Qiutong murmured and repeated, with an unnatural look. I don''t know if her heart beat faster.


    "Yes, I I don''t know You You know what? " I said foolishly, looking at Qiutong.


    "You I I I know what. " Qiu Tong looked at me and said a word in a daze. Her face suddenly turned red. Her two hands were twisted together on the table. She seemed to be a little nervous.


    In the office, there was silence. Quietly, I could even hear my heart beat and the heart beat of Qiutong.


    All kinds of feelings and tenderness surge in my heart. I can''t help myself


    I try to control my emotions and keep myself still and silent. I must control myself and not let myself lose my temper.


    Qiutong seems to be adjusting her mind. She must know why I was crazy just now. She should know what kind of feelings this bastard has for her. She should not know it now. The last time I said to her, "you only have one," she should be aware of it.


    However, I know that Qiu Tong is very difficult to have that kind of emotion towards this bastard in front of her. Her heart is only given to the bastard in the illusory world.


    When I think about it in such a chaotic way, I feel both happy and sad. I feel impulsive, sad and desolate for a while


    After a long time, Qiutong came back to his senses. The blush on his face faded away. He shook his head, calmed down and blinked his eyes. He seemed to be surprised at his performance just now. He didn''t seem to know what happened just now.


    Then Qiutong returned to normal and coughed softly: "cough Well Well... " She seems to be clearing her throat.


    I was awakened by Qiutong''s cough. I watched Qiutong and knew that I had just lost my mind.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me and said quietly: "Yi Ke, I find that you are sometimes a little evil, don''t you think so?"


    "Well I don''t know. " I said, grinning to hide the embarrassment.


    "You evil, I don''t mean derogatory, but it''s hard to say, it must be commendatory." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh What''s wrong with me? " I said.


    "It''s hard to say. I think there seems to be a mixture of being silly and being cynical." Autumn Tong pursed a smile.


    "Ah - really, I don''t know." My mouth is wide open.


    "Look, you''re just playing dumb now In fact, you know better than I do Hum... "


    I can''t help but open my mouth and laugh. Qiutong also smiles.


    After laughing, I said: "you called me to suppress evil?"


    "No, I asked you to come to dinner with me tonight!"


    "To eat?"


    "Yes! Just now, Mr. Sun called to say that there is a reception for me to attend tonight. I''m afraid I''m too strong to drink, so Are you free tonight? " Qiu Tong looked at me with consulting eyes.


    I know that President sun wants Qiutong to go in the name of entertaining customers, but Qiutong can''t refuse. This time, she must not be able to push it off, but she is worried that sun dongkai will take the opportunity to drink with her, so she wants to go with me.


    She must have been unable to find a more suitable person than me, so she came to me. Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo and Cao Teng went with her. She would not save her at that time. Maybe she would fall into the well.


    The reason why Qiutong asked me with the eyes and tone of consultation must be that he was worried that I was not free and worried about Donger.


    I nodded without hesitation: "I''m ok, I''m free, no problem!"


    "Oh, you have to take a good leave with Donger''s sister first!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, I know!" I said, "where to eat?"


    "Crown Hotel!" Qiu Tong said.


    It''s crown hotel again. Sun dongkai seems to recognize it and go there for dinner.


    After work, at 6 p.m., Qiutong and I didn''t drive and took a taxi to the Crown Hotel.


    Before I went, I called Dong''Er and told her that there was a wine shop. She asked her to go back to dinner by herself. Dong''Er promised and repeatedly told me not to get drunk and not to make a slip of the tongue in the wine shop.


    When we got to the gate of the hotel, we were just about to go inside when a car came out. I had sharp eyes and saw that the driver was Huang Zhe, while the co driver was xiaoqinru.


    I am a Leng, Huang zhe this time take small pro Ru go out to do, have dinner together? When did xiaoqinru and huangzhe get together?


    Huang zhe saw me at this time, gave me a smile in the car and waved her hand. Xiaoqinru also saw me and made a face at me.


    I haven''t had time to respond and look. I can''t think much about it. The car has already driven out.


    Qiutong is walking while answering a phone call, did not notice these, Qiutong and I continue to walk inside the hotel.Entering the hotel lobby, I saw sun dongkai and Cao Li standing in the lobby talking and laughing with the other two people.


    And those two people were wood and white three.


    Is it them that sun dongkai is going to entertain tonight? My heart is shocked!


    When I saw sun dongkai, Cao Li, wood and Bai Laosan, Qiutong also saw them.


    Autumn tong mouth gently Yi a, seem to feel a little surprised.


    I think Qiutong doesn''t know wood, but she should know Bai Laosan. When Qiutong and I met Bai Laosan on the road after the Spring Festival, Bai Laosan looked at Qiutong with his eyes.


    When we saw them, they didn''t see us. They were smiling and talking to each other.


    Qiutong and I were still a long way away from them, separated by the pillars of the lobby.


    At this time, I don''t know whether sun dongkai and Cao Li meet them here by chance or whether they are the people sun dongkai is going to entertain tonight. My mind wandered quickly. At this time, what I need to pay attention to most is not me, but Qiu Tong. If sun dongkai entertains them tonight, Qiu Tong needs to have a psychological preparation.


    I thought for a moment, quickly made a decision, I was the latter, I pulled the autumn tongs arm: "autumn total, come with me."


    Autumn Tung seems to have psychological preparation, did not make any sound to follow me. I quickly took Qiutong to the back of a screen behind the column in the lobby. Here, I just couldn''t see them.


    Behind the screen, there was only Qiutong and I. Qiutong didn''t make a sound after coming with me, but just looked at me.


    "When Mr. Sun asked you to attend the reception, did you say what the guests were for tonight and who they were?" I asked Qiutong softly.


    Qiu Tong gently shook his head: "no, it''s just that there are customers. It seems that it''s related to an infrastructure project of the group. It also says that there is a customer related to operation."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Bai Laosan was working on several infrastructure projects of the group, so they must be the guests tonight.


    Sun dongkai invited Bai Laosan and wood to dinner. Why did he call Qiu Tong? What is the relationship between Qiutong and infrastructure? This can only show one problem, that is, sun dongkai is looking for an opportunity to get close to Qiutong, and that is, these people''s winery can''t do without beautiful women. Sun dongkai called Qiutong to cheer up his own winery.


    I frown, looking at Qiutong: "this wine, you do not participate in the line?"


    Qiu Tong thought about it and shook his head: "it''s OK not to participate, but it''s not easy to deal with the relationship. In a word, I''ve found all kinds of reasons to refuse the wine shop several times before. This time I just agreed that I couldn''t refuse. If I refuse again, I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    I understand what Qiu Tong means. Between the superior and the subordinate, the subordinate can''t just offend the superior. After all, they have to carry out work and can''t get stiff.


    I keep thinking with my brow locked.


    "Ike, what''s the matter? Are the guests of the evening just those two? " Qiu Tong looked at me carefully: "what''s the matter with you two? How to be familiar with Mr. Sun? Are you familiar with them? "


    I looked at Qiu Tong, thought about it, and said: "Mr. Qiu, let me make a long story short, and I''ll tell you something. One is wood, and the other is Bai Laosan. Wood is the boss of boss Li. He was the boss of boss Li in Japan. Bai Laosan is the enemy of boss Li. With the mediation of wood, they make up on the surface, but in fact, they fight secretly Great


    "Bai Laosan is the brother-in-law under the leadership of the municipal politics and Law Commission. He is now working on an infrastructure project of the group in Xinghai, which is in the charge of general manager Sun When I followed boss Li, I knew woody white three. White three''s men once fought with me. Besides, the five tigers under white three were the people who played hooligans against you on the beach that night


    "Ah --" as soon as Qiu Tong''s face changed, he could not help opening his small mouth, and was about to utter a cry of surprise. As soon as I was about to utter it, I quickly put my hand over Qiu Tong''s mouth and said, "hush, calm down!"


    While covering Qiutong''s mouth, my hand naturally grasped Qiutong''s shoulder and her back.


    Qiutong seems to be surprised by my last words at the moment. She seems to be falling into my arms because she can''t stand steadily. I firmly support Qiutong''s body with my arms and don''t let her fall into my arms. Although I want her to come in, I can''t take advantage of people''s danger at the moment.


    After a moment of surprise, Qiutong quickly regained her mind, shook her head, and stabilized her mind. I released her mouth. She stood still, stroked her hair, and unconsciously looked around. Fortunately, no one around noticed us.


    "They are the guests tonight. They are the guests Mr. Sun asked me to attend." Qiu Tong whispered, his face was very ugly.


    "Well, yes What''s more, wood and Bai Laosan know your relationship with boss Li now. " I''ll go on. I know that Qiutong will naturally have to show his identity when it comes to time. As soon as his identity is shown, wood and Bai Laosan are, of course, Lishun''s girlfriend.


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong Oh, looking at me: "then you say, sun and Cao Li will also know my relationship with Li Shun?""Well, I don''t know." I said, thought about it, and said, "but I guess they don''t know."


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why. I don''t know exactly, but my intuition is that wood and Bai Laosan won''t mention boss Li in front of sun and Cao Li, so naturally they won''t talk about you... " I said.


    "That is to say, with your knowledge of the underworld, you will have this feeling, won''t you?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong bowed his head for a moment and nodded: "well From the words and deeds of sun and Cao Li to me, they should not have known before. "


    Qiu Tong analyzed this matter from another aspect. I thought about it and nodded: "yes -"


    Qiu Tong locked her eyebrows and thought about something.

 Chapter 275

    I then said, "Mr. Qiu, do you want to attend this evening''s event? If we don''t participate, we''ll go right now and walk through the side door. Then you tell Mr. Sun that you are not feeling well. "


    "No - I''ll take part. You and I will take part!" Qiu Tong interrupted my words. He looked decisive in his eyes. His voice was very simple. He looked at me and said, "some things can''t be avoided. Some people can''t be avoided. Since we''re here, we''ll face them and join them!"


    At the moment, Qiutong is very capable and has a great family style.


    I nodded: "well, good!" I don''t worry about Qiu Tong''s personal safety at this time. With me by her side, I am confident that no one can do anything to her. I am ready to give up my life to protect her at any time.


    "Yi Ke, remember, act according to circumstances, speak at random!" Qiu Tong stroked his hair again and looked at me and said briefly.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Pay attention to the occasion, safeguard the overall situation, take care of face, do not be impulsive." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Good --" I nodded again.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with trusting eyes, and suddenly smile: "I''m lucky to call you tonight. If I come by myself, I really don''t know what will happen."


    Qiu Tong''s words aroused my boundless pride and courage, and I felt that I was quite protective of Qiu Tong at this time. I patted my chest: "Mr. Qiu, with me, you can rest assured. No one dares to do anything to you. Your safety is my life!"


    With these words, I saw a touch of emotion and gratitude in Qiutong''s eyes. She gave me a deep look and said, "you are a man!"


    This makes me more ambitious in my chest, Qiu Tong said I am a man, I am so excited, I feel really like a man.


    "Go - go!" Qiu Tong said and went out.


    Qiutong and I went to them together.


    When she was less than 10 meters away from them, Cao Li turned her head and saw us. Then she said, "ah, general manager Qiu is here, and Yi Ke is here too --"


    when Cao Li spoke, the other three turned their heads and looked at us together.


    Speaking, Qiutong and I have come to them, Qiutong with a smile on his face, I also smile, walking behind Qiutong.


    When sun dongkai saw me, he flashed an unexpected expression on his face. He didn''t expect that I would come with Qiu Tong, but then he returned to normal. He nodded to me with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoyi is also here."


    Wood and Bai Laosan were also surprised to see me, but then they both looked at Qiu Tong. Bai Laosan''s face was greedy and greasy, and he kept staring at Qiu Tong''s face. Wood was calm. He looked at Qiu Tong up and down, and then laughed.


    Seeing the hue of Bai Laosan, I felt angry immediately,. I''d like to knock him down with a fist, but I have to keep calm.


    "I''m sorry we''re late." Qiu Tong said to everyone with a smile: "manager Yi and I just finished talking about a job in the afternoon. By the way, we called him together. Mr. Sun, is that ok?"


    "Ah - ha ha, of course it''s not in the way, ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Xiaoyi for a long time Come on, Mr. Qiu and Xiaoyi, let me introduce you to our guests tonight. "


    Before sun dongkai''s voice fell, Bai Laosan said, "ha ha Mr. Sun, I met with boss Wu last time. Have you forgotten? "


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at my memory. I was in this hotel last time, ha ha..." Sun dongkai''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, as if it was because he told me to come out for dinner in private. Qiu Tong was a little embarrassed.


    Then sun dongkai said with a smile, "well, I''ll introduce Mr. Qiu of our group first. This beautiful woman is Ms. Qiu Tong, the general manager of our group''s distribution company."


    then, sun dongkai said to Mr. Qiu: "Mr. Qiu, these two are boss Wu and boss Bai, both of whom are industrial workers."


    Qiu Tong put his hands in front of his belly and nodded politely to wood and Bai Laosan: "good boss Wu, good boss Bai -" I nodded to them at the same time.


    Wood nodded to us with a big smile: "good autumn, good manager Yi!"


    Bai Laosan didn''t look at me either. His eyes were still fixed on Qiu Tong. He actively extended his right hand and said, "ah, beautiful boss, how''s manager Yi?"


    Bai Laosan wanted to shake hands with Qiu Tong.


    "Ha ha Hello, boss Bai -- "Qiutong still smiles and naturally raises his right hand to stroke his hair. It seems that he doesn''t see the right hand extended by Bai Laosan at all. At this time, I take the lead to stretch out my right hand, hold Bai Laosan''s hand, and say with a smile:" Hello, boss Bai -- "


    Qiutong stroke his hair and I stretch out my hand, almost synchronously. It seems that they are very harmonious, and there is no problem Anything inappropriate.


    Bai Laosan was stunned, then looked at me, barely laughed, and shook my hand: "well, good, manager Yi, good, you are very good."


    Of course, I understand the meaning of Bai Laosan''s words. He can''t get angry and has to smile.At this time, I saw a faint smile on the corner of wood''s mouth, as if with a hint of irony.


    At this time, Cao Li began to say: "everyone is here. Let''s go to the dining room."


    So we went to the restaurant together. Cao Li and Qiu Tong walked in front, holding arms and talking and laughing. Wood and sun walked behind while talking. Bai Laosan and I walked last. I went to the end with Bai Laosan on purpose. Walking at the back and observing these men and women, I seem to feel more secure.


    I know, tonight''s wine market, the good play has just begun.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen later tonight.


    In the deluxe single room of the restaurant, sun is always the host, the main companion, sitting in the upper seat, wood and Bai are sitting on both sides, then Qiutong is sitting in the lower head of wood, I''m sitting in the lower head of Bai, Cao Li is the Deputy main companion, sitting opposite to sun. Then Cao Li arranged for the waiter to serve.


    is a 52 degree Baijiu, no red wine and no beer.


    All the food and wine, start drinking.


    Drink in small cups, half a pair.


    Mr. Sun raised his glass and said, "I''m very glad to have dinner with Mr. Wu and Mr. Bai tonight. Ha ha In the future, my boss in charge of the infrastructure group and I need a lot of support for the operation of the group


    Bai Laosan''s infrastructure projects should be supported by the group. When sun dongkai said that, Bai Laosan''s support for the group changed. I rely on -


    wood is a fuckin ''underworld. What does he need to support the operation of the group? Sun dongkai, isn''t that Hu Niao? Malgobi''s -


    I scolded in my heart, and saw that everyone was smiling and smiling.


    "Oh, Mr. Sun, you''re very kind. We support each other I have a lot of projects on hand, and they are all big projects. Although the infrastructure project of your group is not big, I still accept to do it in the face of Mr. Sun. I can''t help but give Mr. Sun face. " White old three happy to say, eyes from time to time Piao autumn Tong.


    This is a typical example of Bai Laosan. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law, I''m afraid this project would not have been done for him.


    However, from Bai Laosan''s words, it does not rule out that in order to curry favor with Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, President Sun took the initiative to send Bai Laosan to the door to do the project.


    Naturally, sun dongkai has his purpose and interests in doing so.


    At this time, wood also laughed politely: "Mr. Sun, you are media operators. I don''t understand this business. However, as long as Mr. Sun needs me, I will not refuse I can''t say anything else. It''s OK to subscribe to some newspapers of your group A few days ago, when I was having tea with the leaders of the municipal political and Law Commission, I had an idea that it has something to do with the operation of your group. "


    "Oh Is that right? " Sun dongkai said with a smile, "what''s boss Wu''s idea? Let''s hear it."


    Wood laughed: "sun is always an impatient man..."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, drink first. After drinking, let''s have the first drink."


    We had a drink together.


    Cao Li then asked the waiter to pour the wine. The waiter took a bottle of wine and began to pour it. Cao Li murmured: "why did you open a bottle of wine? It''s very slow to pour, don''t you know? Add another bottle, call two waiters and pour it at the same time - "


    I stood up and said," I''ll go to the waiters and ask for wine. "


    said, I went out, I went straight to the waiter and asked for a bottle of Baijiu, went to the bathroom and poured the Baijiu, then poured pure water, then went back to the room. At that moment, the waiter just finished the wine, and I put the wine I had just put in the bottle. Then he said to the waiter, "go out. I''ll do the service here."


    The waiter promised to go out, and sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi is a diligent young man. We drink together, and even the waiter is saved."


    Qiutong looked at me, and I gave her a squeeze. Qiutong continued to smile: "ha ha, manager Yi is really a diligent and quick person, with a lot of eyes However, Mr. Sun, the cup we drink is too small. It''s very troublesome to keep pouring. I suggest we change it to a bigger one. It''s easy to drink in this way. "


    When Qiutong said this, Bai Laosan agreed: "well, qiuzong said it well. I can''t see that qiuzong is not only beautiful, but also very generous when drinking."


    Cao Li Bai Qiu Tong one eye, did not speak.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "boss Bai praised me. I can''t drink as much as I can. I just think you big men drink. It''s such a small cup. It''s wordy."


    Mr. Sun looked at wood and said, "boss Wu, what do you think?"


    With a deep smile, wood looked at me and glanced at Qiutong again: "well, since qiuzong has spoken, the lady''s opinions should always be valued. I agree!"


    "Well, after this drink, let''s get a bigger one!" Mr. Sun raised his glass and said, "come on, everyone, let''s do it --"


    after the second drink, I took the initiative to remove the small glass, then took out the large glass from the wine cabinet in the room and poured the wine for you. I took the bottle of real wine and started pouring the wine from Bai Laosan on purpose.

 Chapter 276

    Bai Laosan said, "Hey Xiaoyi, pour it to Mr. Sun first."


    "Ha ha Boss Bai, you are a guest. Naturally, you should pour wine for you first. Don''t be polite. " Sun said.


    So I started pouring wine from Bai Laosan, then sun dongkai, then wood, turning counter clockwise.


    When it came to wood, the bottle was empty.


    at this time, I went to pick up the bottle of pure bottled water and shouted for the waiter to come to a bottle of wine. The waiter moved quickly. When I was holding the bottle of wine in the bottle, I was walking to Qiu Tong to pour Baijiu Baijiu in the pouring wine. I came back to my right hand and put it on my right hand, then I raised the left hand bottle to the autumn Tong wine.


    At this moment, wood, Bai Laosan and sun dongkai are smoking and lighting each other. Cao Li is answering a phone call. No one pays attention to my action.


    I stood very close to Qiutong, and my body was close to Qiutong''s side. When I poured the wine, my thigh touched xiaqiutong''s body intentionally or unintentionally. Then, Qiutong''s left hand under the table patted my knee, and a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth.


    I understand. Qiutong knows my arrangement.


    After pouring wine for Qiutong, I poured wine for Cao Li. Cao Li just finished answering the phone and looked at me pouring wine with a bottle in both hands. She said with a smile: "Yike, you see, you''ve done a good job in this service."


    "Ha ha It''s right to serve the leaders and the two bosses. " I stood on Cao Li''s right side and raised my right hand to pour wine for Cao Li.


    when it was my turn to pour wine, I thought about it, and poured the Baijiu with the right bottle. Then I put down two bottles and sat down.


    At this time, wood looked at me and said with a smile, "brother Yi, you''re not right --"


    my heart jumped and said, "boss Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Wood looked at me, gave me a deep smile, and then pointed with his finger: "you see, you give us the floor full, your own cup is not satisfied."


    When I look at it, it''s really a little less.


    I was relieved and said, "I''m sorry, ha ha, I''ll fill it up." I''m going to get the bottle.


    "Farewell, Yike, give me that glass of wine. Ha ha, I can''t drink much. I''ll take a small advantage. The two bosses forgive me..." Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun, it''s not interesting that you are such a big boss and take advantage of this wine..." Bai Laosan laughs.


    "Ha ha The amount of wine is not as good as everyone. If you can drink less, drink less, ha ha... " Sun dongkai said with a smile, "please forgive me


    So I gave sun dongkai the glass I didn''t fill, and sun dongkai gave me his glass.


    I have a lingering fear. Fortunately, I didn''t pour the fake wine just now. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    Then sun dongkai looked at wood: "boss Wu, let''s get down to business. What you just said has not come to the point yet. Don''t play the game. Go ahead What do you think? "


    Wood laughed: "my idea has something to do with Mr. Qiu''s work Of course, it has something to do with your boss. "


    When Wood said this, I couldn''t help but wonder. Cao Li''s eyes widened, and sun dongkai looked at wood with great interest: "well You said


    Wood turned to look at Qiu Tong, gave a kind smile, and then said to everyone, "a few days ago, when I was having tea with the main leaders of the municipal political and legal commission."


    Wood once again mentioned that he had tea with the leader of the political and legal Commissar. I feel a little disgusted. Damn, don''t you just want to show off your different relationship with this high-ranking official here, so as to raise your own value? Isn''t that high-ranking official Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law? What''s worth mentioning again? What''s so awesome!


    After a deliberate pause, wood continued: "the leader said unintentionally that in the future, we should strengthen the cultural construction of the grass-roots political and legal team and pay more attention to the cultural learning of retired political and legal cadres


    "When I heard this, I suddenly had an idea. I thought, ah, the political and legal team is for our business people to protect the safety and safety of our people. How hard work it is. We business people should learn to be grateful and repay.


    "So I have a plan. I want to subscribe to a certain number of Party newspapers and present them to the culture rooms of the grass-roots political and legal units in the city, as well as the retired veteran cadres of the political and Legal Front in the city, which can be regarded as a little expression of my heart


    "As soon as I put forward my idea, I was highly praised by the leaders. I even jokingly said that I was a red businessman, ha ha..."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. The leader is right. Boss Wu is really a red businessman. Boss Wu is really powerful. He can drink tea with the leaders of the political and legal commission." Hearing this, sun dongkai slapped: "it''s really a good thing to subscribe to Party newspapers and give them to grassroots political and legal units and retired veteran cadres. Then you must subscribe to our Xinghai daily Xinghai has only one mouthpiece of the municipal Party committee and government, which is our newspaper. "


    Qiu Tong listened attentively at this time, and did not make a statement. He looked very calm.


    I couldn''t help but feel very surprised. I didn''t understand what kind of fame wood was up to. Why did he suddenly think that he wanted to order a newspaper to make a gift? Was it to curry favor with the leader of the municipal political and Law Commission, or to make a good reputation for himself, or did he have other plans?"Ha ha Mr. Sun, naturally, I''m going to subscribe to Xinghai daily. We haven''t dealt much with each other before, but it''s a great honor for me to get to know Mr. Sun of Xinghai''s largest media group. I just want to have a meeting gift. It seems that it can only be this. " Wood said slowly, "according to the preliminary statistics of the political affairs and Law Commission, we need to subscribe to 8000 copies. I think we should subscribe to 8000 copies. I will pay for the subscription of the whole year from June."


    8000 annual dailies, which is not a small number. The annual price of the daily is 280 yuan, which will cost a total of 2.24 million yuan! I was shocked. Why did wood make such a big contribution? Isn''t it a waste of money? I look at Qiu Tong, the expression on her face is also a shock.


    "Ha ha - very good. Boss Wu is a big boss after all. Doing things is atmosphere." Sun dongkai was very happy: "you are the greatest support for the work I am in charge of. Thank you so much On behalf of the Party committee of the group, I thank you... "


    Cao Li obviously did not expect wood to do so. She looked at wood in surprise, and then at Qiutong with jealous eyes.


    "Ah, boss Wu, you not only gave me a heavy gift, but also gave Mr. Qiu a heavy gift. This is the biggest and most powerful support for Mr. Qiu''s distribution work..." Sun dongkai said, looking at Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, do you think it''s worth your coming to the wine shop tonight? There''s a gold ingot falling from the sky. Where can I find such a good thing? Ha ha, don''t you give boss Wu a toast to express your thanks? "


    Qiu Tong''s face was very calm at this time, but she still had some doubts in her eyes. Hearing what sun dongkai said, she held up her glass and said to wood: "boss Wu is really a big hand. It''s a great honor to meet boss Wu. I''m very grateful for boss Wu''s support for the distribution work of Xinghai media group. On behalf of the distribution company, I''d like to thank boss Wu for a glass of wine."


    Autumn Tong said very calm, with a polite smile, words are very careful, do not lose propriety.


    Wood also picked up his glass and looked at Qiu Tong with a kind smile: "don''t mention it, Mr. Qiu It''s our first meeting today. I''ve heard that there is a very capable beauty boss in Xinghai media group. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation. "


    "Boss Wu, I''m flattered!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Mr. Qiu hasn''t heard of me before?" Wood''s face was still soft, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Ha ha I''m ignorant and have few friends. Apart from business friends, I seldom dabble in the business world outside. I''ve never heard of boss Wu. Today is the first time I''ve met I''m ashamed, I''m ashamed. Please forgive me, boss Wu. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Wood laughed and nodded, "that''s good, that''s good, that''s good."


    Wood doesn''t seem to mind whether Qiutong knows him or not. He seems to think that Qiutong knows his relationship with Li Shun, but he doesn''t say it, and Qiutong doesn''t say it. For Qiu Tong''s answer, he seems very satisfied.


    I concluded again that wood didn''t want sun dongkai and Cao Li to know about his relationship with Li Shun, and Bai Laosan seemed to have the same idea.


    This is exactly what Qiutong and I want.


    In fact, wood and Bai Laosan don''t know who Qiu Tong''s fiance is. At least sun dongkai and Cao Li don''t know.


    Even if Zhao Dajian knew Li Shun, he might not know his true identity. Li Shun would not tell him.


    In addition, Zhao Dajian also has his own small abacus. From my observation of sun dongkai and Cao Li, Zhao Dajian did not divulge this matter.


    At this time on the wine table, Qiu Tong and Bai Laosan could understand wood''s meaning, while sun dongkai and Cao Li were in the dark.


    Sun dongkai said at this time: "Mr. Qiu, boss Wu is in full charge of this big business. It must be easy to implement and contact."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "good --"


    wood raised his glass again: "Mr. Qiu, for the sake of our smooth and successful cooperation, I''d like to propose a toast to you!"


    two people drank a mouthful, Wood drank Baijiu, and Qiu Tong drank pure water.


    From my observation up to now, it seems that wood has no malice towards Qiutong, and even has the taste of caring for kind-hearted people. I don''t know whether he is out of friendship with Li Shun or for other purposes.


    I have many doubts about wood''s sudden publication of the subscription, but I don''t know what his real purpose is.


    I think, at the moment, Qiu Tong does not understand.


    At this moment, Cao Li''s eyes have been staring at Qiutong, I know her heart is not comfortable, it seems that the limelight has been taken away.


    Seeing that wood and Qiutong had finished drinking, Cao Li raised her glass and gave wood a charming smile: "boss Wu, come here, I''ll give you a drink."


    Wood laughed and raised his glass.


    At this time, Bai Laosan raised his glass and looked at Qiu Tong: "ah, Mr. Qiu, let''s have a drink Ah - Mr. Qiu, you are the most beautiful beauty I have ever seen. This Xinghai media group, no, this Xinghai City, you should be the first beauty. Ah - I don''t know that man is blessed to be the object of general manager Qiu... "


    Bai Laosan is pretending to speak. It seems that he doesn''t know who Li Shun is. It seems that he doesn''t know the relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong. However, the envy in his eyes still shows his inner feelings at the moment. He is jealous of Li Shun.When sun dongkai heard Bai Laosan say this, he could not help looking at Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 277

    Qiutong looked at Bai Laosan, did not speak, raised the cup, sipped a sip of wine, and then put down the cup, lightly said: "thank you, boss Bai."


    Qiutong''s not humble and silent let white old three some lost, took the glass gudu to drink a big mouthful.


    Seeing Bai Laosan who was left out in the cold, sun dongkai showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, which seemed to be a little cheerful.


    I raised my glass and looked at Bai Laosan: "come on, boss Bai, I''ll give you a toast."


    Bai Laosan glanced at me with disdain and disdain in his eyes. But looking at the people who were talking around him, he still laughed, raised his glass and said dryly, "OK, manager Yi, let''s have a drink. I''ll see, I''ll have a drink with you. How about you?"


    I said: "thanks for boss Bai''s respect. Well, I''ll do it as soon as I do it."


    So I touched the cup with Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan took a drink and I killed him directly.


    At this time, Bai Laosan looked at me with a smile, close to me, put his arm around my shoulder, close to my ear, and said in a low voice, "brother, you are a smart man, but this intelligence can''t be missed by intelligence. Our business is not over yet. If you want to end it, I think you already know how to do it."


    At this time, Cao Li said: "ah - boss Bai, what are you and manager Yi whispering about?"


    Bai Laosan laughed, let me go, and said with a smile, "I''m asking manager Yi how to cultivate this good drinking capacity Ha ha... "


    I also smile: "ha ha Boss Bai, I don''t know what a good drinker I am. I''m just out of admiration for boss Bai. I''m very affectionate and stuffy. "


    Wood looked at me now, smiling and silent.


    After that, we continued to drink, and I was responsible for pouring.


    Bai Laosan and sun dongkai seem to want to get Qiutong drunk and try their best to persuade Qiutong to drink. Cao Li drinks from time to time and talks a lot.


    Soon, Bai Laosan and Cao Li were a little drunk and made some gaffes in their speeches, while Qiu Tong drank pure water and looked calm because of my chance to pour wine.


    Wood had drunk a lot, but he didn''t see any intoxication. He sat there calmly and talked with everyone calmly.


    Sun dongkai also seems to be a little drunk, his eyes look at Qiutong from time to time.


    At the end of the day, when everyone had enough to eat and drink, sun dongkai stood up and looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, sit down Take my car and I''ll take you back. "


    My heart sank.


    Before Qiu Tong spoke, Cao Li stood up and helped sun dongkai: "Oh, Mr. Sun, you see, you drink too much. What else can you give Mr. Qiu? Let me take you back Come on, stand firm and walk slowly


    Cao Li is helping Qiu Tong out. Sun dongkai can''t say anything more when he hears Cao Li''s words. His eyes reluctantly leave Qiu Tong and he is helped out by Cao Li.


    We all got up and went downstairs. Sun dongkai''s driver was in the car downstairs. Sun dongkai got on the car first and left with Cao Li.


    Qiutong and I bid farewell to wood and Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan looks at Qiutong in a flash, mumbling what he wants to say, but he can''t say it clearly. Wood arranges the waiter to help Bai Laosan, and then he says goodbye to us politely.


    Qiutong and I walked out of the hotel with a long breath.


    "Let''s go, let''s get some air." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong and I are walking along the sidewalk.


    May night, the spring breeze slowly, the road pedestrians and vehicles are not many, I and Qiutong walk at will.


    "You have a great idea tonight." Qiu Tong suddenly burst out and began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, didn''t you say to be flexible? I''m carrying out your will." I laugh, too.


    "What is the will, ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "however, your ability to adapt is really strong enough."


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s praise of Yang, my heart is very happy.


    "I can''t understand Mr. wood. He''s ordering so many newspapers. What''s he doing?" Autumn Tong said a long time.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet, but I don''t think that no matter what his purpose is, it will never be the so-called return to the society and contribute to the cultural construction of the political and legal team. It''s just a big face talk!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong answered, then raised his wrist to see the time: "it''s late, go back early, go back late, Dong''Er will blame you Get a taxi. "


    We stopped and I started to take a taxi.


    Just then, a black car came from the direction we came from, and stopped in front of us. The back window rolled down and I saw Bai Laosan''s face.


    "Autumn Mr. Qiu Come on, get in, get in I''ll take you home. " White old three drunk in the car to autumn Tong said.


    At this time, I saw that Bai Laosan had only himself in the car. The driver was his bodyguard.


    At the moment, the bodyguard was sitting in the driver''s seat with a facial expression.Qiutong stepped back and said with a smile, "thank you, boss Bai. No, we''ll take a taxi now. Don''t bother you."


    "Look at you Look at you Why are you so polite It''s too irritating. It''s not good Be obedient Just be good. " Bai Laosan opened the car door as he said. He got out of the car askew. Without looking at me, he went straight to Qiutong: "ah - ah - Mr. Qiu, I must take you home tonight Come on, get in my car. "


    Bai Laosan seems to be a coward now. He ignores me completely and rushes to Qiutong. It seems that he doesn''t think I dare to do anything to him.


    Qiutong screamed and retreated.


    I''m angry from my heart. Damn, I''m going to start again tonight. This time, the target is Bai Laosan!


    I am a luck, a bully, block in front of the white old three, and then to white old three start.


    "Don''t move, son of a bitch -" suddenly, with a low voice, a cold thing stood against the back of my head.


    I didn''t notice that Bai Laosan''s bodyguard got out of the car and got close to me.


    Right now, he''s holding a gun to my head.


    I was stunned and didn''t move. Bai Laosan looked at me and gave me a ferocious smile. Suddenly he punched me hard in the abdomen. My body shook and didn''t move. He still stood there. Bai Laosan didn''t have much strength. I didn''t feel much pain. At this time, the muzzle of the gun was still against the back of my head.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Tong screamed and ran to me.


    "Don''t come here - let''s go -" I gave Qiutong a drink.


    Qiutong stopped, but did not go, but looked at me, with a concerned expression on his face.


    "You bastard, I''m tired of you --" Bai Laosan scolded me and punched me in the chest. Then he rushed to Qiutong and muttered, "ah, don''t be afraid, Mr. Qiu. I just want to take you home. Ah, let''s go to my car. It''s very high-end. Don''t be polite You see, I mean it well. "


    Just as I was about to move, the muzzle of the gun in the back of my head pushed me tighter: "son of a bitch, be wise, I have a silencer. I don''t want to kill tonight. Don''t force me to..." Then the other arm of the bodyguard reached in front of me and jammed my neck.


    Seeing Bai Laosan approach Qiutong step by step, but Qiutong doesn''t go away, I feel anxious. I know the consequences of Qiutong getting on Bai Laosan''s car.


    I know that the more I struggle, the more tightly the bodyguard will hold me, and the more he will hold the gun against the back of my head. From the strength of the bodyguard''s strangulation on my neck, I know that this guy has a lot of strength.


    So I simply gave up the struggle, the body to relax, but the body began to secretly full of strength.


    Sure enough, as soon as I relaxed, the guy''s strength of strangling my neck was reduced, and the muzzle of the gun was not so powerful. He even said: "brother, you are also a smart man with the best intelligence. You are also a person with the ability. I appreciate you very much My boss is not a bad person. He just wants to give Miss Qiu a ride. Why are you so nervous I have nothing to do with you, and I don''t want you to be the victim of my gun. "


    When the bodyguard was talking, my internal power was sufficient, and I suddenly began to work. First, my head flashed to the left side, avoiding the muzzle of the gun. At the same time, my right elbow hit him back, hitting him in the abdominal cavity --


    "ah --" the bodyguard called, and my left arm tied my neck and released it. Fast, I suddenly and quickly Turning back, he grabbed his right wrist with his left hand, twisted the muzzle of the gun, held his left wrist with his right hand, raised his right knee, drew close to him and pushed against his small abdomen --


    "ah --" the bodyguard screamed again, bent and leaned towards me. I released his wrist, stepped back two steps, and got back He raised his right foot sideways and kicked his right arm with a flying leg, which hit him. The gun was kicked off and fell to the ground not far away


    This series of actions, are completed in a flash, I quickly out of the control of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was stunned by my quick action, but then he reflected that his body was not seriously injured. He immediately put on a fighting posture and rushed at me without any stop -


    I immediately started a fight with the bodyguard. From his moves and moves, I know that this guy is not a layman, he has been specially trained Experts can tell if they have. I dare not have the slightest carelessness and concentrate on fighting with him. I know that if I want to rescue Qiu Tong and stop Bai Laosan, I must first subdue the bodyguard.


    For a moment, we played hot, regardless of up and down, I hit him a few times, he also kicked me a few times, a draw.


    I''m a little anxious. From time to time, I look at Qiutong standing on one side, but also pay attention to Bai Laosan. This dog day, I''m standing not far from Qiutong, watching us fighting.


    Pay attention, my chest was hit by him again, the strength is not small, a burst of pain in the sternum. I held back the pain, then flew up a foot and kicked him in the abdomen, with the same strength.The bodyguard and I grinned. Obviously, we got to the pain, and then we jumped up and started fighting


    Pick up the gun, shake it up, and I''ll take a look at it


    Obviously, the last sentence of Bai Laosan is to his bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was stunned by Bai Laosan''s cry and stepped back. Bai Laosan gave a grim smile. Then he approached me and raised his gun

 Chapter 278

    At this time, I was already red eyed. I saw him raise his gun. Without thinking about it, I rushed to him without hesitation. Without waiting for his gun to be raised steadily, my people had already come to him. Without much effort, the gun came to me. The magic was general, and my muzzle had stood against Bai Laosan''s head -


    Bai Laosan wanted to help his bodyguards solve me, but he didn''t think about it It was easy for me to take the gun from Laobai to him.


    "Ah --" Bai Laosan was stunned. His eyes were wide open. Obviously, he didn''t expect me to move so quickly.


    The bodyguard was stunned and stepped back to his door.


    "Boss Bai, don''t move --" I pointed a gun at Bai Laosan''s head: "I know you, but this gun doesn''t know you. Don''t make me embarrassed --"


    "Damn it - you dare to point a gun at my head --" Bai Laosan''s face turned blue and white, and he seemed angry and afraid. He gritted his teeth and said: "dog, this is the second time you have a gun You''ve been killing me for so many years, and no one dares to point a gun at me. You dare - I don''t think you want to live. "


    "Boss Bai, I don''t want to offend you, but don''t offend me. Don''t go too far. The road is facing the sky. Go one side. If you don''t force me, how dare I point a gun at your noble head." I said.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s bodyguard approached the car door and didn''t know what to do. Then he slowly came to us with one hand in his underpants pocket.


    I held the gun against Bai Laosan''s head: "tell your brother not to come foolishly and step back --"


    "Damn, you dare to order me --" Bai Laosan cried: "if you have the guts, shoot. I''m not afraid of death --"


    while talking, the bodyguard suddenly flashed, and quickly approached Qiu Tong and took out a gun from his pocket The pistol, then pointed to Qiutong''s chest, and looked at me: "let go of boss Bai -"


    damn, the bodyguard just stepped back to the door of the car and took out another gun from the car. He just walked slowly forward, in fact, paralyzed me. He didn''t want to rush at me, but to intimidate Qiutong and take Qiutong to control me.


    Just favorable situation suddenly changed, became equal, I control white old three, that bodyguard control autumn Tong.


    My heart suddenly anxious, damn, this bodyguard is tough enough.


    White old three proud smile: "mother of, hear not, let go of me, otherwise."


    I hesitated for a moment, then Bai Laosan began to count: "I count three, count to three, if you don''t let me go, shoot me there, damn, I''m not afraid of death, if you have seed, you shoot me 1-2 - "


    I have no choice at this time. Naturally, I can''t let Qiutong have any damage. In my eyes, Bai Laosan''s life is not equal to Qiutong''s hair.


    White old three just count to 2, I immediately let go of white old three, put the gun away.


    "Aha, margobi, I don''t think you dare to do anything with me?" Bai Laosan immediately showed up: "give me the gun - give it to me -"


    I looked at Bai Laosan and the bodyguard, whose muzzle was still pointing at Qiu Tong, who was frightened and deeply concerned about me.


    Seeing Qiutong looking at my concerned eyes, my heart throbbed and gave the gun to Bai Laosan.


    "I lean - come and deal with him -" Bai Laosan scolded, then pointed at me with the muzzle of a gun and said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard then let go of Qiu Tong, put away his gun, came up to me, overcast his face, and without saying a word, raised his knee and hit me on my lower abdomen -


    the dog was retaliating for the blow I had just made. My lower abdomen was hit hard by him, and immediately felt a deep pain and almost fell to the ground.


    I clenched my teeth and held on. I didn''t scream or fall.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong exclaimed, and then called: "you let him go, let him go - otherwise, I called 110 to call the police --"


    with that, Qiu Tong felt out his mobile phone.


    Bai Laosan laughed and said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, don''t make that useless. You think your future father-in-law is still the director of public security. Who do you think I am, and you call the police Ha ha, you are so humorous, Mr. Qiu OK, you can call the police. We are waiting for the police to clean up for manager Yi At that time, go to the police. Let''s see who can make it clear and who the police will handle. "


    Autumn Tong a listen, Leng next.


    Then, Bai Laosan continued to point at me with the muzzle of his gun, stepped back, and said to the bodyguard, "beat him to death. Today, I have to teach him a lesson --"


    the bodyguard ordered him to go to the trunk of the car, took out an iron bar, walked over, raised the iron bar, and threw his arms around me to cover his face --


    just at this moment, suddenly came from the back of his body A low and dignified voice: "stop it --"


    everyone was stunned. The bodyguard was holding the iron bar, but he didn''t fight down.I looked back and saw that wood was coming, wearing a black windbreaker with his hands in his pockets.


    The bodyguard quickly put down the iron bar, but Bai Laosan''s gun still pointed at me and said to wood: "boss Wu, you''re sleeping. Why are you here?"


    Wood didn''t answer Bai Laosan. He walked straight over and said to Bai Laosan, "nonsense, what are you doing? How can you point a gun at manager Yi? Just now, everyone was drinking and making friends. How can it be like this? Nonsense, real nonsense -- "


    " hey hey - this kid doesn''t agree with me. I''m trying to teach him a lesson! " Bai Laosan gave a laugh.


    "It''s not polite. We''re all friends. How can we move the gun? Put it away?" Wood said quietly, but with an unquestionable command.


    Bai Laosan reluctantly gave the gun to the bodyguard, who put it away.


    At this time, Qiutong came to me, took my arm and looked at me eagerly: "Yike, are you hurt? Where did it hurt? "


    I looked at Qiutong''s concern. I felt a fever in my heart. I held back the pain and laughed at Qiutong: "qiuzong, I''m ok."


    Qiutong was not at ease, and looked at my injury. At this time, I saw woodra walking away with white third, and vaguely heard wood''s low voice: "if you drink a little wine, you will lose your manners. Why don''t you have such a sense of the overall situation? Don''t lose big things for small things."


    Then, wood walked up to Qiu Tong and me, and said with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, Xiaoyi, it should have been a misunderstanding just now. Ha ha, Mr. Qiu was shocked, and Xiaoyi was wronged Is everything ok? What was the matter just now? "


    Wood seemed to be playing dumb, as if he didn''t know anything about what had just happened.


    Just as I was about to speak, two cars sped up and stopped in front of us. Then the door opened and several people rushed out -


    I saw that the person who rushed out of the first car was Li Shun, and the person who came out of the car behind was Xiao er, Wu Zi and Lao Qin.


    It was as if Li Shun suddenly appeared. I don''t know how Li Shun knows. Does he have a thousand mile eye and a smooth ear?


    Several people rushed to us in an instant. Li Shunfeng stopped in front of us and nodded at wood. Then he stared at Bai Laosan and yelled, "what''s the matter, Bai Laosan? What are you doing here?"


    While Li Shun was talking, Erzi, Xiaowu and Laoqin were already surrounded. They surrounded Bai Laosan and the bodyguard and opened up their posture. It seemed that they were just waiting for Li Shun''s order and would attack at any time.


    I know that if you really fight, Bai Laosan is a useless man. I need to work hard to deal with him as a bodyguard, but Lao Qin should be as easy as a paw to pick him up. There is no need for Erzi and Xiaowu.


    As soon as Bai Laosan saw Li Shun, his face suddenly changed and he was in a daze. He seemed to have never dreamed that Li Shun, who had been far away from ningzhou, would suddenly appear here. He was in a daze and forgot to answer Li Shun''s questions.


    At this time, a smile appeared in the corner of wood''s mouth. It seemed that Li Shun''s appearance was expected by him. It seemed that he knew Li Shun would appear long ago. It seemed that all this was a good play arranged by his director.


    Woody first said: "I had a drink and didn''t sleep well tonight. I came out for a walk. As soon as I got here, I happened to meet them together. Ha ha, it seems that there is some misunderstanding Boss Bai and boss Li are greeting you. Why don''t you talk? "


    With wood''s words, Bai Laosan suddenly woke up, looked at Li Shun, quickly returned to normal, and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this boss Li? Haven''t you been busy in ningzhou all the time? When did you come back to ningzhou? Ah - look at you, I won''t talk to my brother when you come back, so I can take the wind for you..."


    When Li Shun looked at Bai Laosan, his eyes were still on fire: "Bai Laosan, damn it, I''ll come back whenever I want. I don''t need to report it to you. You don''t need to get these Western scenery for me. First answer my questions!"


    White old three looked at wood, two hands a stand, seems to have some grievances and helplessness: "you see, boss Li this temper, come up indiscriminately scold me, this is not very good..."


    Wood then went up to Li Shun, reached out and pressed Li Shun''s shoulder: "you can''t change your bad temper. It''s not good to fire at boss Bai without asking about anything. I sincerely hope you two can get along with each other and be good brothers. I''ve tried my best for you..."


    Wood said, winking at Li Shun.


    Wood turned his back to Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan couldn''t see it, but I saw it.


    Li Shun seemed to be prompted by wood''s shoulder pressing, winking and what he said. His eyes turned, and then he nodded: "well, Bai Laosan, we have something to say. First, explain to me what happened tonight."


    "Ah - that''s right. Don''t get angry. Have something to say:" Mr. Bai said with a smile, "boss Li, I''m a good man, just like you. We are brothers now. I''ve always been sincere and enthusiastic to you"Tonight, let''s put it this way, it''s actually very simple. After dinner, I passed by the bus and happened to see these two, your former subordinate Xiaoyi and your girlfriend. It''s nothing to see, but unfortunately, I happened to see this Xiaoyi, who is trying to do something wrong with your girlfriend."


    "You talk nonsense, nonsense eight -" autumn Tong at this time suddenly called up, face white.

 Chapter 279

    "Ah - you see, if you want to say this, I can''t go on. When I say this, Qiu always disagrees. Am I wrong? Isn''t that boy acting unilaterally? Is it the two of you taking the initiative?" Bai Laosan shamelessly said: "then I''m a good man, but it''s boring. I''ve ruined two people''s good deeds at this time..."


    "You -- you''re shameless -- you --" Qiu Tong turned pale and trembled.


    "Shut up --" Li Shun blinked his eyes and suddenly said to Qiutong, "you are not allowed to speak -- I want to hear boss Bai finish --"


    Bai Laosan laughed again with pride: "I didn''t think much at that time, so I decided that Xiaoyi was bullying your girlfriend, so I stopped the car to stop it. I didn''t expect that Yike was brave enough to not only listen to me, but also scold me and treat me I don''t know how to beat him. Thanks to my driver, he didn''t hurt me. Boss Wu just came here. Well, thanks to boss Wu coming here, we may not be able to beat Yike tonight. I''m sure we''ll get it. "


    At this time, wood suddenly realized and looked at Bai Laosan: "ah, is that the case? Why is that so? It''s impossible. How can it be like this? Ah, I really dare not think about it... "


    I was standing there silent, thinking about what happened tonight, about wood''s every word and his every expression


    Qiutong looked at my expression and did not speak, but her face was full of worry and fear.


    At this time, Li Shun looked at the ground and did not speak. His face was gloomy. After a while, he raised his head and walked slowly towards me. Li Shun walked towards me with his back to wood and Bai Laosan. As he walked, Li Shun suddenly winked at me


    I keenly caught Li Shun''s eyes for a moment, and my brain reacted quickly, so I watched Li Shun approach me without expression


    When he came to me, Li Shun suddenly flew a foot and kicked me hard under the chin --


    "ah -" I immediately let out a scream. At the moment when Li Shun''s foot just touched my skin, I fell to the ground.


    "Asshole, dare to do such a thing to my woman - I have to kill you -" Li Shun roared at me.


    "Yike --" Qiu Tong screamed, rushed over and bent down to hold my arm: "Yike --"


    "boss Li, listen to me, it''s not like that, it''s not like that." I lay on the ground incoherently, holding my chin in agony: "listen to me, Qiu and I are always walking, walking."


    "Shut up - explain a fart! Take him to the car and I''ll teach him a lesson when I go back! " Li Shun roared.


    Lao Qin immediately came over, pulled me up, pinned my arm behind my back, and then pushed me to the car. I cooperated with Lao Qin obediently.


    "Li Shun, you bastard - who are you listening to?" Qiu Tong then stood up and scolded Li Shun. She seemed to really think that Li Shun had hurt me.


    "You -- you want to piss me off, drag her into the car for me, sophistry, and go back to settle the accounts for you --" Li Shun roared, pointed his hand, Erzi and Xiaowu came to pull Qiutong into the car, Qiutong also went to the car. We''re all in the first car, in the back seat.


    On the car, the door closed, Qiu Tong busy looking at me: "Yi Ke, where hurt? Does it hurt? "


    I grinned at Qiutong: "I''m not hurt. It''s OK. Boss Li didn''t kick me..."


    "Oh This asshole, this muddleheaded, he''ll be muddled if others say a few words! " Qiu Tong was still trembling with anger.


    "Mr. Qiu, don''t talk, look outside --" I said to Qiutong as I looked outside.


    Qiu Tong stopped talking and looked out with me.


    At this time, Li Shun, Bai Laosan and wood are talking about something. After a while, Li Shun and Bai Laosan shake hands. Then Bai Laosan gets on the bus and goes straight away. Wood says something to Li Shun again. Then he shakes hands with Li Shun and goes back.


    Then, Li Shun went straight to the car, got on the co driver''s seat, and said to the driver, "drive -- Take Qiu Tong home first --"


    "Li Shun, you fool, that white old man is talking nonsense. How can you believe him?" Qiutong cried again.


    "Shut up, Qiu Tong - what do you know, women''s family, long hair, short knowledge, you don''t know -" Li Shun said without looking back, his tone eased a lot.


    "You -" Qiu Tong choked.


    Li Shun then turned around and said, "Yi Ke, what''s the matter?"


    So I told the story again. After listening to it, Li Shun didn''t make a sound for a long time. He just gasped in his nostrils. It took him a long time to calm down.


    "Tonight, I almost fell for it Fortunately, boss Wu reminded me... " After a while, Li Shun said in a dull voice.


    I didn''t say anything. I don''t know whether Li Shun was cheated or not. I don''t know whether wood''s reminder made Li Shun cheated or not.


    "Just now, you cooperated very well, very well, just right." Li Shun added.


    Qiu Tong opened his eyes and looked at Li Shun and me. For a moment, he seemed to be confused.I didn''t say a word.


    "You two were acting just now?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m not that stupid. I knew what to do." Li Shun hum said with a smile: "Bai Lao San, hum, we''ll see."


    "What are you up to? What the hell are you doing? Why did you suddenly show up? " Qiu Tong asked a series of questions.


    Li Shun looked at Qiutong, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I looked into Li Shun''s eyes. For a moment, I saw that deep concern flashed in Li Shun''s eyes.


    "Qiutong, there are some things about me. You don''t need to ask. You don''t need to know too much." Li Shun said coldly for a while.


    Qiu Tong stares at Li Shun and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Qiutong''s house arrived, and Li Shun said, "go home, sleep well, and think nothing happened!"


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun: "where are you going to take Yi Kela?"


    "Take him home!" Li Shun no longer looks at Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, you suffered tonight, thank you!"


    "I''ll be fine, Qiu always go home!" I do relaxed smile.


    Qiu Tong bit his lip, then sighed and got off the car.


    "Go, take Ike home!" Li Shun said.


    As the car continued to move on, I turned around and saw Erzi Xiaowu Laoqin''s car following.


    "You did a good job tonight, thanks to you..." Li Shun said.


    "This is what I should do, my duty!" I said.


    "Well Yes, it''s your duty, "Li Shun said." Damn it, Bai Laosan, you dare to beat my woman''s idea. I think he''s really tired of living If I don''t get revenge, I''ll be no longer on the road Tonight, thanks to the general''s hint, I pretended to believe him and paralyzed him Wait. I''ll fight him to the death. "


    "Boss Li, general, he --"


    "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He He may not believe it all


    "Bullshit, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense -" Li Shun looked back at me displeased: "the relationship between the general and me is unbreakable, and my trust in the general is unshakable. In this world, I can doubt anyone, but I can''t doubt him alone. The general and I are in common trouble, fighting for life and death together in Japan I was brought out by him Although the general pretends that no one is partial between me and Bai Laosan, in fact, the general is on my side. "


    "But..."


    "But what, don''t say it, and don''t blame me for turning over!" Li Shun was very unhappy when he pulled his face.


    So I shut up.


    "But who made the anonymous call tonight Damn, I just got back to Xinghai. How could he know that? " Li Shun said to himself again.


    I thought to myself and said nothing.


    Soon, I got there and got off the bus. Li Shun and they left without knowing where they had gone.


    When I got home, Dong''Er had already gone to bed. I simply washed and quietly went to bed. At this time, I felt pain all over my body, muscle pain and bones.


    I can''t sleep. I look at the ceiling in the dark with my eyes wide open. I think about what happened tonight


    After a while, I think of my fourth brother, Bai Laosan and wood


    Vaguely, I seem to feel that behind all this, there is an invisible hand pushing all this, arranging all this in a planned and step-by-step way


    Who is in charge of all this? What is the purpose of this operation? I racked my brains, and my attention gradually focused on wood. Was it him? Or is it the mantis that catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow


    In the middle of the night, I didn''t think about it.


    The next day, I didn''t see Li Shun. I didn''t know where he was or why he came to Xinghai.


    In the corridor of the company, Qiu Tong met me and asked me about my body. When she learned that I was ok, she let out a long breath. Then she opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything. After a while, she sighed, with deep worry in her eyes


    I know why Qiutong is so worried. I want to comfort her, but I don''t know how to speak.


    "Did you really go back last night?" Qiu Tong looked at me for a while and said.


    "Well, yes!" I nodded.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and said, "Yi Ke, I really want to tell you that you are a good man Really, you''re a good man Last night, you saved me again. You suffered too much for me. " When Qiu Tong said this, his eyes were sincerely moved and deeply concerned.


    Looking at Qiutong''s eyes, listening to Qiutong''s words, my heart trembled and blurted out: "for you, I am willing to do anything."


    As soon as I spoke, I realized that I was very abrupt. I left my mouth and was busy. I watched Qiutong nervously, and my heart beat faster.Oh, my God, this expression is so vulgar and common.


    However, at the moment, between me and Qiutong, it seems like a thunderbolt.


    Qiutong''s body trembled and her face turned red. She looked unnatural. She was a little cramped and nervous. She couldn''t breathe. She looked at the ground for a long time and said, "thank you Thank you


    Qiutong''s voice was trembling, some hasty, very low, very low.

 Chapter 280

    I don''t know what the two "thank you" of Qiutong contain.


    So far, I can''t help expressing to Qiutong twice in reality, one time is "you have only one", this time is "for you, I am willing to do anything", more and more straightforward.


    I don''t know how Qiutong will understand my words, how he will treat me, and what kind of influence this will have on Qiutong''s heart.


    With that, Qiu Tong tightly pursed his lips and left in a hurry.


    I stood there alone, looking at Qiutong''s back, my heart pounding for a long time


    When he got to the office, Cao tengzheng was looking at it with a printed copy. He saw me come in and said with a smile, "brother Yi, I have made the first draft of the scheme about DM and advertising binder. Please help me to check it."


    With that, Cao Teng stood up, came over and handed me the plan. I said, "brother Cao, I can''t stand it. I''m still reading it The plan you made is sure to work. I don''t need to see it! " In spite of that, I''d like to take a look at Cao Teng''s energy.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi said politely. The leader of this plan arranged us to do it together, so you should have a look at it:" Cao Teng smiles: "you can see what else needs to be modified, and we''ll think about it together."


    So I stopped being polite and began to sit down to see Cao Teng''s plan.


    I read it very carefully. After reading it, I was surprised.


    Cao Teng''s plan is perfect. Not only all the contents I talked about that day, but also they were detailed and organized. Moreover, the specific operation process of this business, from launching to implementation, from assessment to supervision and feedback, is so complete, especially the accounting and distribution of gross profit and net profit Yes.


    After watching it once, I can''t help but see it seriously for the second time. I ponder over CaO Teng''s ideas while looking at it. I can''t help but praise Cao Teng''s ability to improve quickly, his ability to accept new things, and his intelligence.


    "Brother Cao, I admire you. This plan is wonderful. I''ve seen it twice and benefited a lot!" After reading it, I sincerely said to Cao Teng, "this plan is very complete. There is really no place to revise it."


    "Ha ha Thank you, brother Yi Cao Teng laughed complacently, and then said modestly: "I have absorbed a lot of things from brother Yi in this plan, and brother Yi''s determination has greatly inspired me I still want to learn more from brother Yi. "


    Just then, Su Dingguo came in, I handed the plan to Cao Teng, and then Cao Teng gave the plan to Su Dingguo: "general manager Qiu, the plan came out, I made it, and then manager Yi looked at it."


    "Oh..." Su Dingguo took it and looked at me. Then he looked at Cao Teng and said with a smile, "it''s not slow I''ll send it to Mr. Qiu now. "


    In the afternoon of the same day, Qiutong called a meeting of the company''s personnel. Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Cao Teng and I attended the meeting, as well as the responsible persons of the company''s sorting, finance, team and other departments.


    After the meeting, Qiu Tong made a speech directly: "today''s meeting, the main content is to deploy the company''s advertising folder business. As the first step of the company''s market development and the first business developed by the company, the two managers of the comprehensive business department jointly put forward the implementation plan. General manager Zhao and general manager Su discussed and reviewed the plan. At the same time, they reported to general manager Sun They fully affirmed the decision and began to implement it. "


    Zhao Dajian sat there carelessly, looking up at the ceiling.


    "The plan is divided into two parts, one is DM business, and the other is advertising binder business. According to the actual situation of the company, we decided to expand the advertising binder business in two steps. Because DM business involves complicated procedures and procedures, it is the second step." Qiu Tong continued.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian put in a sentence: "Mr. Qiu, I didn''t ask at the manager''s office meeting in the morning what DM is. Why haven''t I heard of it before? Business is business. There are some strange English words in it. What''s the drag... "


    Zhao Dajian obviously has nothing to look for. He didn''t ask at the manager''s office meeting, but suddenly asked here.


    Qiu Tong took a look at Zhao Dajian, pursed her lips, and said calmly, "DM comes from English direct mail, which means express commercial advertisement. It is usually made of octave or sixteen octave advertising paper with color printing on both sides."


    "Oh It''s called commercial advertisement news. Why do you fix those foreign names that you don''t understand? It''s hard. " Zhao Dajian said: "we are a distribution company, and our main business is to distribute newspapers. If we don''t do a good job in publishing newspapers, why do we do the whole advertising news? Is it that we have nothing to do when we are full? Isn''t it not doing business? I don''t think it makes much sense to fix this thing. "


    Zhao Dajian didn''t speak at the manager''s office meeting. He suddenly opened fire here, obviously with a different purpose.


    Qiu Tong said: "I said at the manager''s office meeting in the morning that this is an extension of the newspaper distribution business and a beneficial move to fully tap the newspaper distribution resources. At present, our newspaper distribution network has not given full play to all its energy, and there is still great potential to make use of


    "Our move is in line with the spirit of the relevant instructions of the Party committee of the group on newspaper business, and is in line with the law of market operation. Our newspaper distribution can not only keep the old capital of the group, but also go out, face the society, face the market, and achieve greater and better economic benefits.""In my opinion, this is a waste of human and material resources, which will affect the development of the main business. If the newspaper subscription is not completed and the newspaper delivery is not good, everything will be in vain." Zhao Dajian added.


    The participants were silent, watching Zhao Dajian and Qiu Tong debate here.


    Just as I wanted to help Qiutong refute Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng suddenly said: "Mr. Zhao, let me say a few words. I think the company''s decision on developing DM business is correct. It doesn''t matter what the name is. If you are familiar with it, you can do it. Moreover, this business is what we call it in the society. We don''t have to be unfamiliar with it. DM business, no matter what the interests of the group are Whether it comes to increasing the company''s income or the income of sorters, distributors and drivers, it has all advantages but no disadvantages.


    "Moreover, President Qiu also said that this is in line with the relevant spirit of the Party committee of the group on the management work and the law of the market. Since it is such a good thing, why don''t we do it? Anyway, our distribution network resource advantage is placed here What''s more, we won''t put in extra human and material resources to do this. "


    Cao Teng''s sudden speech was unexpected to me, Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian.


    Maybe Zhao Dajian thought I would jump out to help, but his expectation was right. As soon as I came out to help, he could point the spear at me directly. Unexpectedly, Cao Teng jumped out first.


    When Zhao Dajian and Qiu Tong debated just now, it was hard for them to talk, so as to avoid the suspicion of standing in the wrong line. Now Cao Teng said that, everyone at the meeting agreed with him and isolated Zhao Dajian.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Dajian lost his energy and said nothing. He glared at Cao Teng.


    I can''t figure out the purpose of Cao Teng''s sudden remarks at this time. He has been sitting there without speaking.


    At this time, Su Dingguo said: "well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s listen to general manager Qiu''s continued deployment."


    When everyone was quiet, Qiu Tong smiles and looks at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, we can continue to communicate with each other after the meeting. However, today our manager''s office meeting has passed this plan, so today''s work deployment should continue."


    Zhao Dajian''s face was expressionless and did not speak. Qiutong continued to deploy his work.


    "Let''s continue to talk about the advertising folder. This work involves many departments and offices of the company. The specific process is that the first and second departments of the integrated business department are responsible for soliciting business and indicating the delivery area and quantity, the sorting room is responsible for sorting and distributing to their respective areas, the fleet is responsible for sending good luck, each distribution station is responsible for specific newspaper clipping, and the finance department is responsible for collecting newspaper clipping fees Take and distribute


    "At the same time, the first and second departments of the integrated business department are responsible for the supervision and inspection of the quality of the report, as well as the handling and feedback of user complaints The profits obtained from newspaper clipping will be distributed according to the distribution plan formulated by the plan. The company will take the small lead, while other salesmen, issuers, drivers and issuers will take the big lead. Through this business, we hope to increase the income of the company''s staff, stabilize our distribution team, increase the stamina for the development of our main newspaper distribution business, and promote the better and faster development of the main business with the sideline business. " Qiu Tong continued.


    Everybody was listening.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in the whole operation process of this business, the first and second departments of the integrated business are the leaders, undertaking the responsibility of contracting the business. In my opinion, there is no need to recruit additional special salesmen. Your mobile newsmen and retail newsstand delivery personnel can do this business at the same time.


    "Of course, the two managers need to carry out preliminary business knowledge training for your staff, including the size, price, quantity and discount rate of advertising pages It''s not a complicated technical job. As long as you have enthusiasm and sense of responsibility, you can do it. Through this work, you can not only increase the income of the staff of the two departments, but also train the training team, and cultivate a versatile team that can do business This team can also become the backbone of DM business in the next step. "


    Qiu Tong is considerate, comprehensive and long-term. Cao Teng and I can''t help nodding.


    "The key to the success or failure of this business is the quality of clip newspaper, which depends on our distribution station and publisher. For example, if the subscriber requests to clip daily newspaper, you can''t clip the advertisement page to the evening newspaper. If the subscriber requests to clip unit newspaper, you can''t clip it to individual subscriber. If the subscriber requests a newspaper to clip only one advertisement page, you can''t clip two One or more, that is to deceive and deceive subscribers, which will lead to complaints from subscribers, affect our reputation, and directly affect the next step of business development. "


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian and laughed: "general manager Zhao is in charge of the distribution station. Then, general manager Zhao needs to pay attention to the deployment. In my opinion, when appropriate, we can specially hold a webmaster meeting to implement the specific deployment."


    I thought Qiutong would hold the webmaster''s meeting in person, but Qiutong directly arranged it for Zhao Dajian. I can''t help but worry. Zhao Dajian is always disobedient. Maybe he won''t implement it well.


    I don''t understand why Qiutong suddenly trusts Zhao Dajian. I don''t believe Qiutong really trusts Zhao Dajian. Is there any mystery behind her?


    I really don''t know Qiu Tong''s real plan at this time. Is she planning another attack on Zhao Dajian?Qiu Tong said this in front of everyone, Zhao Dajian seemed to feel the importance of his position and the existence of power, arrogantly raised his eyelids to look at the ceiling, still did not speak.


    The child is more and more stubborn. It''s time to spank.

 Chapter 281

    Qiu Tong seems to have no intention of Zhao Dajian''s bluster, and then continues to deploy the relevant departments.


    Finally, Qiu Tong said, "this is all the work. The relevant personnel of all departments will start this work immediately. We should cooperate with each other. President Su is responsible for the coordination of market logistics, president Zhao is responsible for the coordination of distribution and delivery."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Zhao Dajian shriveled his mouth and did not lift his eyelids.


    Then, after the meeting, everyone will leave by themselves.


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I just went downstairs to drive away. I received a call from the underground emperor.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? You made boss Bai unhappy again last night?" Huang zhe came up on the phone and said, "ah - what do you think this is about? We are kind-hearted and want to ease the relationship between you and him. We finally seize the opportunity to give you a good chance and let him let you go. Unexpectedly, we had a bad time with him last night. What he hates most is that someone points a gun at him, but you are like this for the second time."


    "I don''t want to offend him. I can''t help it. I''m forced!" I said something.


    Huang said, "Alas Don''t talk like that, brother. Who can force you I think you''d better hurry to find the man I told you that day. If you find him, the general will come forward to help you say good things and settle the matter between you and Bai Laosan. You should hurry up and don''t let the general down


    "Brother, the reason why the general wants to help you is because of boss Li''s face. Secondly, the general is a person who values talents. The general has always appreciated your ability and skill. He loves talents. He can''t bear to see such an excellent person as you ruin his friendship with boss Bai You are an understanding person. You must have a clear idea in your mind... "


    "Oh Thank you, general I said, "I''m asking about the whereabouts of the person you asked me to find. I don''t want to offend boss Bai."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. By the way, I''ll remind you that this man is not weak in Kung Fu. He''s very skillful. Once you find out, you should be extra careful. If you don''t control him, you should contact me quickly." Huang said.


    I guess the reason why they asked me to find the fourth brother was probably because they were afraid of the fourth brother''s Kung Fu. They took a fancy to my kung fu and wanted to capture the fourth brother with the help of me. Or, they want me and my fourth brother to fight each other, and then there must be an injury, and then they can easily pick up another one.


    I don''t believe what Huang zhe said at all. I just need to find the fourth brother and give it to them. I''m not so stupid about my grudge with Bai Laosan.


    However, I still need to play a fool in front of Huang Zhe and the general.


    I then joked with Huang Zhe and said, "Hey, man, why did you go out with a beautiful woman last night?"


    On hearing this, Huang zhe pauses, and then laughs: "I''m a bachelor, brother. It''s not against the law for me to find a girlfriend, ha ha I took xiaoqinru out to dinner last night, singing and dancing You see, I''m old enough to have a home, right? "


    I said, "you Do you really like her? "


    "Yes, a lively, lovely and pure girl with a kind heart. Why don''t I like her?" Huang said.


    "Well Does she like you? " I said.


    "Ha ha Although I don''t look very good, but, you brother, I''m also a man after the wind and rain. I''m also a mature man. Isn''t this mature woman a girl''s killer? Ha ha,


    "brother, I know you are very familiar with xiaoqinru. I know you have a good relationship. Don''t worry, your brother. I have a sense of propriety. Although I have done a lot of bad things, I can''t do it. However, I still have a basic conscience. I won''t do anything wrong with xiaoqinru. I''m ready to do it well Treat her, I will love her


    I''m dubious of Huang Zhe''s words, but I can''t find any flaws. When I talked with xiaoqinru last time, she seemed to have a good opinion of Huang Zhe.


    It seems that turnips and vegetables, each has his own love, outsiders are not easy to interfere.


    My biggest worry at this time is that once the relationship between Huang Zhe and xiaoqinru gets closer day by day, to the point of saying nothing, Huang zhe may soon be able to easily tell xiaoqinru about my past, mainly my old board identity.


    I''m worried, but I can''t help it.


    After calling Huang Zhe, I was just about to get on the bus when I called again. This time it was Lao Qin.


    "Lao Qin, are you still in Xinghai?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin didn''t answer me, but said, "my brother, your burden in Xinghai is not light You should pay attention to your own safety and always pay attention to it. "


    I think what Lao Qin said about the burden should refer to the protection of Qiutong.


    It seems that Lao Qin didn''t want to tell me where they are now, so I stopped asking and said, "OK, thank you, Lao Qin. I''ll pay attention."


    "We are a group together, and you, now almost alone, helpless:" Lao Qin continued: "brother, keep in touch at any time, come to me if you have anything..."I am very grateful for Lao Qin''s support: "well, OK!"


    Then I thought of Duan Xianglong again and asked Lao Qin, "what''s the situation with Duan Xianglong?"


    "He..." Lao Qin''s voice stopped, as if hesitating to tell me.


    I knew that Lao Qin might have something to hide, so I said, "Lao Qin, you don''t have to tell me. I''m talkative and ask you again."


    "Ha ha, brother, you think too much Well... " Lao Qin hesitated again and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Oh..." I wait for Lao Qin to speak.


    "Well, Duan Xianglong has nothing to do now. He is not only OK, but also a guest of boss Li and the casino." Lao Qin said.


    "Ah -" I was stunned.


    Although I don''t want Li Shun to kill Duan Xianglong, I never dreamed that Duan Xianglong would become a guest of Li Shun. I thought Li Shun would knock Duan Xianglong hard, at least to get back the money lost by the casino.


    "It''s unexpected!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..." I answered honestly.


    "It''s not only out of your dependence, but also out of my expectation, out of the expectation of all the insiders." Lao Qin said: "however, what happened next made me understand boss Li''s mind. I knew what boss Li was going to do. Boss Li is really a high hand. I have to admire boss Li''s strategic development vision."


    "What''s the matter?" When I asked Lao Qin, I was very curious.


    "The reason why boss Li let Duan Xianglong go is that he had a profound consideration. He talked with Duan Xianglong for a long time that night, and then politely let Duan Xianglong go back. Then, the next day, Duan Xianglong came to gamble again. Of course, this time, he was serious and stopped by luck, and there was no trick.


    "But this time Duan Xianglong didn''t come alone. Instead, he brought with him two owners who are similar to his family and also like to gamble together In the next few days, Lu Xu''s two gamblers came back to the gambling house and brought back a lot of money


    "But boss Li told him not to kill Duan Xianglong. He just ordered him to stop. He showed no mercy to the bosses he brought. He killed those who should be killed Within a few days, the casinos recovered all the money they had lost from Duan Xianglong. Not only that, but they also began to make money from these bosses


    "The boss told him again that he would not let Duan Xianglong lose money in the next step, but he could not win big. Besides, he would give Duan Xianglong a part of the Commission in proportion according to the loss of several bosses he brought with him every other period of time This time, brother, do you understand what''s going on? "


    It suddenly dawned on me that the reason why Li Shun wanted to let Duan Xianglong go was not to just focus on that part of the money, but to make use of Duan Xianglong''s relationship, tap his social resources, let him go to the casino to lead the boss, and use him to make money for the casino.


    Since Duan Xianglong is in business, he knows more bosses. There are many people who like to play with money in the boss. In Li Shun''s eyes, what he brings is people, but a lot of banknotes. He gets rid of Duan Xianglong''s money and makes more money. Naturally, this account is cost-effective.


    In other words, Duan Xianglong became the middleman of Li Shun''s casino. He avoided his own disaster by introducing customers and made money, but what he did was his friends.


    I finally understand Li Shun''s complete thinking on Duan Xianglong. I can''t help but have a deep admiration for Li Shun. The method is really brilliant. I can''t think of it.


    At the same time, I also feel the ruthlessness of Li Shun''s work. The final result of the bosses brought by Duan Xianglong will be the ruin of his family.


    Lao Qin continued: "now, Duan Xianglong is not only an ordinary guest of the casino, but also the God of wealth of the casino. He won''t lose a lot in gambling, and he can win a lot occasionally. Moreover, the boss will pump water for him regularly. The more boss Duan Xianglong brings, the more water boss Li will pump for him


    "That day, I occasionally heard Duan Xianglong boast in front of boss Li, saying that he had many rich friends who liked to play cards, and that he could pull 10 or 8 more here without any problem Boss Li laughed, patted him on the shoulder and said that if Duan Xianglong could develop to 30 big customers with long-term stability, he would give Duan Xianglong 20% shares in this casino. "


    I could not help shivering. I felt a little terrible. Duan Xianglong and Li Shun were also terrible.


    I suddenly thought of a question: "by the way, Duan Xianglong didn''t find out about me and the casino, did he?"


    Lao Qin said, "this For the moment, I don''t think he should know Although boss Li is very hospitable to Duan Xianglong, he has been watching me behind his back. He should monitor him strictly and pay attention to his every move at any time. After all, this guy has been a ghost, and boss Li doesn''t trust him very much. He''s worried that he''ll play the same trick again


    "I''ve been monitoring him all the time. I''m not in ningzhou these days, and I''ve specially arranged competent people to stare at him. According to my observation these days, he seems not to be aware of the relationship between you and the casino."


    "Oh..." I was relieved.In his words, Lao Qin intentionally or unintentionally revealed a message to me, that is, Li Shun and their line will not return to ningzhou for the time being, and they may have to stay in Xinghai for a few days.


    Of course, I can''t ask Lao Qin why Li Shun came back this time. Even if I ask, Lao Qin may not know.

 Chapter 282

    "I don''t know now, but I''m not sure whether I will know in the future." Lao Qin continued: "that day, I occasionally heard Duan Xianglong ask boss Li in a joking tone, saying how we found out what he did."


    "Oh..." As soon as I heard it, my heart raised: "what did boss Li say?"


    "Boss Li laughed on the spot and said," I have an expert here. Can you hide his eyes by your little tricks? I''ll tell you, he''s very good at subduing dragons and catching monsters Then Duan Xianglong said that he wanted to meet the expert. Li Shun prevaricated a few words, saying that the expert is not in ningzhou now, and he won''t appear when the court is free. Once something happens, he will catch ghosts. " Lao Qin said, "then boss Li stopped talking about it. Duan Xianglong wandered around for a long time, but he didn''t speak any more."


    "Oh..." My heart a little down, but feel very uneasy.


    "Duan Xianglong looks simple, but he can''t be ignored any more." Lao Qin said: "I see that at present he appears to be compliant and cooperative. It''s hard to say what he thinks in his heart."


    "Lao Qin, you are right. I think so too!" I said, "I''m afraid boss Li will be carried away by a temporary victory."


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry too much. Boss Li is not a layman It depends on who can live in the land Let''s go and see Actually, I''m worried about Xinghai and your brother.


    "We have a whole group of people in ningzhou, and you are here alone. What you are facing is not a straw bag, but a strong white third class. Bai Laosan seems to have a strong resentment against you. People in the river and lake have two sides. They are honest, honest, insidious and cunning. Bai Laosan is a black-and-white man.


    "With the adjustment of boss Li''s parents'' position, boss Li''s momentum in Xinghai has weakened. In addition, with the people going south, the power of confrontation between boss Li and Bai Laosan in Xinghai has lost balance. At present, the most powerful nail in Xinghai is you


    "And you have to bear the responsibility of protecting Mr. Qiu, your girlfriend and yourself. The burden is heavy, the pressure is great, and the risk is not small. You should be very careful when you travel. In Xinghai, you can''t fight against Bai Laosan by your own strength. Since you can''t fight for the time being, you should learn to be smart, learn to avoid the edge, and learn to bear it for a while Qi, avoid the disaster of a hundred days


    "A real man should have the bearing and courage to endure humiliation, just like those years when I was in the Golden Triangle jungle, I have been here all the time." The old Qin language has a long focus.


    I listened to Lao Qin''s words and nodded: "OK, I remember!"


    After talking with Lao Qin on the phone, I drove out. Just after I left the gate, I saw a black Audi A6 parked on the side of the road, not far from the door. The window was half opened, and the driver was wearing sunglasses. It was not other people, but Zhang Xiaotian, whom I had not seen for a long time.


    I stopped in front of Zhang Xiaotian, didn''t get out of the car, rolled down the window: "what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Xiaotian took off his sunglasses and looked at me: "hehe, Yike, why, are you off work? Do I need to report to you what I''m doing here? "


    I laughed: "can not report!"


    "That''s it!" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with a sneer: "Hi, the guns have changed. I''ve got on the special bus, niucha This car is so high-end... "


    I smile, and then said to Zhang Xiaotian: "I warn you, do not provoke clouds." Of course, I know why Zhang Xiaotian came here.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xiaotian immediately put away his smile: "Yike, I warn you, don''t provoke me You can''t clean your own shit, you can''t manage your own business, you can''t manage me? I''ll tell you, it''s not so easy for you to deal with several brothers under boss Bai. You are so stupid that you can provoke them with a few tricks. I don''t think you want to live in peace. "


    I laughed: "I''ll wipe the excrement on my ass myself, but I advise you to have a little conscience in life and work. You fuckin ''ruined the cloud at the beginning, and now you don''t have the face to look for the cloud. How can you be so cheeky?"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face was angry: "who the hell are you scolding? I''m just looking for Yunduo, who cares? "


    "What I scold is you. Not only do I scold you, but I want to beat you!" Say, I got out of the car, hate root itch, really want to immediately pull out Zhang Xiaotian a beat.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked a little nervous when he saw me get out of the car. He seemed to think that I really wanted to beat him.


    Just then, the cloud came out of the company.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaotian saw the cloud, he ignored me. He got out of the car and yelled at the cloud: "Hey, cloud, I''ve come to pick you up from work. I''ll invite you to eat seafood tonight."


    Zhang Xiaotian so a shout, cloud saw us, she originally seems to be going to cross the road to take a bus home, see us, she walked straight over.


    "What are you doing here?" The cloud looks at Zhang Xiaotian coldly.


    "I''m here to pick you up. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been on a business trip all this time. I''ll pick you up as soon as I get back. Let''s have dinner together." Zhang Xiaotian looks at the clouds with a smiling face.The cloud took a look at me and seemed to understand why I was here. Then it took another look at Zhang Xiaotian and said faintly, "thank you, no! Please don''t pester me again in the future. Please respect yourself. "


    "Ah - where am I pestering you? I care about you. I..." Before Zhang Xiaotian finished his confession, the cloud opened the back seat of my car, got into the car, and then said to me, "brother, let''s go --"


    so I got in the car and drove away. At the moment of leaving, I saw Zhang Xiaotian''s face was very ugly and his eyes were filled with jealousy and anger.


    I drove away with cloud. Cloud sat in the back seat and said for a long time: "brother, don''t pay attention to him..."


    "Son of a bitch, I just wanted to hit him!" I said it as I drove.


    "Beating him will dirty your hands. I don''t want your hands dirty." Cloud said: "promise me, don''t talk to him, OK?"


    "If he doesn''t provoke you, I won''t beat him. I don''t have the time!" I said.


    "Alas..." The cloud sighed.


    "Where are you going?" I said.


    "Where are you going?" Said the cloud.


    "Where are you going, I''ll see you off first!" I said.


    "Are you going to pick up sister Donger first?" Cloud said a, and then said: "then you go first, stop, I directly take the bus back!"


    I worried that Zhang Xiaotian would follow up and pester the clouds, so I said, "no, I''ll send you back first!"


    "Then you will delay the meeting with Donger! No more Said the cloud.


    "No delay, no more chatter." I said.


    The cloud was silent, then said: "well, let''s go to meet Donger first, and then walk together. It''s just my way home with you."


    I heard what Dong''Er said was reasonable, so I drove straight to Haifeng Company.


    When I got to the downstairs of Haifeng office, I just stopped and Dong''Er came downstairs. When he saw my car, Dong''Er came over with a smile. When he came to the front, he saw the cloud sitting in the back seat. As soon as his face changed, his face immediately pulled down. It seemed that the cloud and I were doing something shameful in the car.


    But Donger and I were about to get off the train and said to you with a smile


    "Er..." Dong''Er answered the question lukewarm and lukewarm.


    "Ha ha, you get on the bus, you go, I''m going up." The cloud said a word.


    I was surprised, and then I realized that the cloud must have seen Dong''Er''s ugly face, and understood why Dong''Er seemed unhappy, so she got out of the car and went upstairs, as if she had taken my ride to Haifeng.


    As soon as Dong''Er heard this, his face softened: "Oh Cloud, you are here


    "I''m looking for brother Haifeng. When brother Yi comes to pick you up after work, I''ll take a ride." The cloud said dryly.


    "Ha ha, good. Haifeng is working overtime in the office. I''ll be very happy to meet you. Go, go." Dong''Er warmly pulls the hand of clouds.


    The cloud laughed and went upstairs.


    I know that Haifeng''s meeting with Yunduo this time is purely a coincidence. It was forced out by Dong''Er. Haifeng has been chasing the clouds. He is not happy to see the clouds coming. In a sense, he seems to want to thank Donger. However, this is really embarrassing, painful and awkward.


    Looking at the clouds into the door, Donger got into my car, we went straight back.


    "Xiao Ke, what time did you come back last night?" Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Dong''Er asked me casually.


    "Oh Last night, I didn''t know when I came back. It was about 11 o''clock When I come back, you''ll be asleep. " I said.


    "I''ve been drinking with clients for such a long time. Have I drunk too much?" Said Dong''Er.


    "No!" I quickly said: "you know how much I drink. Most people can''t drink me."


    "Did you lose or win the fight last night?" Dong''Er suddenly asked such a question.


    I am a Leng, busy say: "what fight, what do you say?"


    "Don''t play silly for me. I''ll ask you and answer me!" Dong Er turns around and stares at me.


    "This You Why do you say I had a fight... " I stammered.


    "Just by the clothes you changed this morning, I can see that you were fighting again last night It''s just that I didn''t speak in the morning. " Dong''Er stared at me: "Xiao Ke, I tell you that some things, I don''t say and don''t ask, don''t mean I don''t know, I just don''t care, but you are not allowed to lie to me."


    "Oh." I''m driving and I''m a little bit depressed.


    "Look at you, how old you are. If you drink a little wine, you''ll make trouble and fight with others. You think you''re still a little kid with no beard..." Dong''Er began to scold me: "you have the ability to fight, you have the energy to fight, to earn money, what are you spending on fighting?"


    I was silent, listening to Dong''Er''s nagging.

 Chapter 283

    Dong''Er said it for a long time. Seeing that I kept silent, my anger gradually disappeared and asked me, "did you win or lose last night?"


    "I didn''t lose." I said.


    "Did you suffer?"


    "No -"


    "hurt?"


    "No


    "Well It''s similar to what I estimated. I knew you wouldn''t lose in a fight. " Dong''Er said and couldn''t help laughing.


    I laughed, too.


    "Don''t laugh -" Dong''Er then straightened up his face: "I tell you, you are not allowed to drink in the future. You are not allowed to come back so late. You are not allowed to make trouble after drinking, and you are not allowed to fight with others. The social order in the North is chaotic. There are many gangsters on the streets. There is no need for the social order in the Yangtze River Delta area of ningzhou to be good. Don''t make trouble. Do you hear me?"


    "Well..." I promise.


    "We have no relatives here, just the two of us. If something really happens to you, how can I put it down in my heart?" Dong''Er said, "I don''t want to do anything else now, just because we can get rich and make money safely. We don''t provoke anyone. Even if others provoke you, we should bear it. Don''t let me worry at home, you know?"


    "Well..." I continued to promise.


    "Alas..." Dong''Er suddenly sighed, with some bitterness and grievance in his voice.


    Listening to Dong''Er''s sigh, I feel sorry for Dong''Er.


    That night, there was nothing to say. The next day, in the company, according to Qiutong''s deployment, all relevant departments carried out the preparation and implementation of the advertising binder business. Cao Teng and I held their own staff meetings respectively, and carried out a brief mobilization and training, as well as relevant arrangements.


    However, all day long, I only did not see Zhao Dajian summon the distribution station stationmaster to deploy this matter.


    If you want to talk about the development of the advertising folder business, it''s actually very fast. It doesn''t take much process. Zhao Dajian doesn''t have any news about it. I can''t help but worry about it.


    The next day, I still didn''t see any movement from Zhao Dajian. I couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. I haven''t seen Zhao Dajian in the company for two consecutive days. What''s the matter with this guy? What''s the child''s plan.


    Not only did Zhao Dajian not move, but Qiu Tong also seemed to be calm and not worried at all. It seemed that she respected the leaders in charge and would not interfere in the areas in charge of president Zhao Dajian.


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I finally went into Qiutong''s office.


    Qiutong is holding her cheek and staring out of the window, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing me coming in, Qiu Tong was stunned for a moment and quickly recovered. Somehow, his face suddenly turned a little red.


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking about, but as soon as her face turns red, I suddenly think of what I said: "for you, I''m willing to do anything." my heart beats faster.


    Qiutong soon returned to normal, coughed gently, then looked at me and laughed: "Yike, you''re here."


    It seems that even if Qiutong knows I''m ok, she doesn''t have any aversion to me coming to her office. I feel a little good about myself.


    I came in, Qiu Tong pointed to the opposite chair: "sit down." With that, Qiutong stood up, poured me a glass of water and put it in front of me.


    I sat down and looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, all the work of the advertising folder has been deployed and is in full swing."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and then laughed: "Yi Ke, I didn''t say that only when we are together, you don''t have to call me by my name so politely."


    I grinned: "this..."


    "What''s this?"


    "This I''m not used to it I said.


    "I get used to it when I open my mouth, ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and then said, "well, now I find that the name of my leader doesn''t match your name. In fact, I think you are more capable than me. You are the general manager of Qiu. I''m afraid to be a leader Besides, now that I regard you as a good friend and call you a position, it seems that I feel like I have been given a new job. "


    "Mr. Qiu, you are so serious. Where can I compare with you..." I said hastily.


    "Look, it''s starting again." Qiutong looks at me with a smile.


    I silently smile, in the heart a little strange feeling, I drum drum courage: "Qiutong."


    "Ah --" Qiutong sweetly agreed and laughed: "that''s ok I''m one year older than you. It''s good for you to call me sister Qiu. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "well It''s better to call it Qiutong. " In fact, I really want to call her "a Tong". Of course, I dare not call her now.


    "However, in front of my colleagues, I still need to call Mr. An Qiu..." Autumn Tung pretends to be generally serious.


    "Well." I nodded.


    "You usually look cynical or stupid or rebellious, but now you are very obedient." Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile: "young man, come to me. What''s the instruction?"It seems that Qiutong is very happy at the moment.


    I said, "where is the instruction? I''m here to tell you something."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Qiutong looks at me.


    I said, "it''s president Zhao It''s been two days. Why hasn''t there been any movement Don''t delay the big event... "


    "Oh, you came to me for that." Qiu Tong pondered: "Mr. Zhao hasn''t been in the company these two days. It''s estimated that he has deployed to each station."


    "A station a station of run, is not asking for trouble, where comparable to open a stationmaster meeting, centralized deployment." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs and wants to say something. Then he closes his mouth and ponders. He turns on the landline hands-free and dials a few numbers. Then he gets through.


    "Well..." A low voice came from the phone: "what''s the matter?" This is Zhao Dajian''s voice.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao, I''m Qiu Tong!"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhao Dajian''s casual voice.


    "Well, it''s about the advertising binder business. I want to know how the distribution stations are deployed?" Qiu Tong said calmly to the phone.


    "What? Don''t trust me, check my work? " Zhao Dajian''s dissatisfied voice.


    "You can understand that, or you can understand that I''m asking!" Qiu Tong said lightly.


    "Since I''m in charge of this business, I don''t have to worry about what I do. How long have you been doing distribution? I''ve done more than you. I know this business better than you. You don''t have to tell me." Zhao Dajian said impatiently.


    "Ha ha Zhao is always an old publisher. Of course, I know that he is older than I am. However, in his position, I need to know the progress of my work, which is also necessary. " Qiu Tong said with a smile, as if not angry at all.


    "I''m wandering around each station, checking and supervising the work of each station. I don''t think you need to worry so much Since I am the leader in charge, I naturally know how to do my work! " Zhao Dajian said.


    "Oh, hehe, that''s good. I''m sorry to disturb you." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hum, gossiping I don''t know Zhao Dajian said and hung up.


    Zhao Dajian seems to be very dissatisfied with Qiutong''s new business deployment.


    After the phone call, autumn tong mouth with a smile, gently shook his head, and then said to me: "you heard it?"


    "Well..." I nodded: "in fact, I know Mr. Zhao down, stand to have good wine and good food reception, he went to each county station, often drunk."


    "Well, I know." Qiu Tong shook his head helplessly: "the funds of each station are not enough. They are very nervous to manage and coordinate local affairs. I have said many times that when people from the company come to the station to do business, they should not let the station spend money. It''s all their families. Just have a light meal He never listens. "


    "Mr. Zhao''s doing this will damage the company''s atmosphere." I said: "this wind is a brake -"


    "ha ha, it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "in the public sector, it''s hard to be a veteran. General manager Zhao is greedy for good wine and often makes a slip of the tongue after drinking. The leaders of the group all know it. However, no one cares about him because he has been publishing for many years."


    "So it''s going on like this? If it goes on like this, it will delay the work of the company! " I said.


    "Of course it won''t go on like this But, "he said Speaking of this, Qiu Tong cunningly turned his eyes, looked at me and laughed, not to say.


    I looked at Qiutong: "your eyes are dripping."


    "Poof --" Qiu Tong laughed: "if you don''t turn your eyes, it''s over."


    I laughed, "Autumn Tung, you have a plan in mind, don''t you? "


    "Ha I won''t tell you! " Qiu Tong smiles cunningly.


    I giggled.


    "Look at you, what are you grinning at?" Qiu Tong said: "in fact, you are the most cunning guy. With a silly smile, I knew you were thinking I think you are the first-rate Kung Fu for pretending to be stupid. "


    "Hey, hey..." I was told the truth by Qiutong and laughed again.


    "Yike, I''ll tell you something. You should pay attention to control the first order of advertising folder business. After receiving the order, you should tell me first, don''t rush to operate." After a while, Qiu Tong said, "I think it will take a few days for Cao Teng to really take orders. You may need to be faster. Don''t rush to do it first."


    "Oh, why?" I said.


    "Hee hee Brother, don''t be so curious. Listen to my sister, it''s just Is that all right? " Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong calls herself sister in front of me. I feel wonderful in my heart. Happy in my heart, I immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you for everything!"


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "that''s good Well, the operation committee will hold a regular meeting in the afternoon. I''m going to report on the development of this advertising binder business. I''m going to pass. "


    So I stood up and said goodbye. As soon as I was about to go out, my mobile phone rang. Dong''Er called and said that there was a unit''s wine shop with Haifeng to attend tonight. I went home late and asked me not to pick her up. I promised to answer the phone and then nodded to Qiutong to go out."Yi Ke, wait a minute --" Qiu Tong stopped me again: "sister Dong''Er is entertained in the evening. How do you eat in the evening?"


    "Eat anywhere you like!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong pondered, then looked at me: "Yi Ke, I want to invite you to dinner tonight."


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong, who seemed very serious.


    "I think I have something to say to you." After a pause, Qiu Tong seemed determined again and said, "I think we should have a good talk And I think I want to tell you something about me There''s something I want to tell you. "


    I was shocked. Qiutong invited me to dinner tonight. What would she say? What would she tell me about her?

 Chapter 284

    I really feel that in reality, the distance between Qiutong and me is getting closer and closer. Qiutong will take the initiative to tell me something about her.


    I sit in the office with excited and uneasy mood, waiting for Qiutong''s dinner appointment.


    I feel vaguely that this dinner is not as usual.


    Is alone in the office, bored to think, suddenly into a beautiful woman, with beautiful scenery and smell, is a pig.


    I haven''t seen piggy for a long time. Why is she here?


    "Pig, rare guest!" I said.


    "Hi, brother. Hello, long time no see. You are still like this brother. Ha ha..." Piggy sat opposite me with a smile: "where''s sister Tongtong?"


    "Tongtong has gone to a meeting!" I said.


    "Ah - is Tong Tong your name? You have to call Mr. Qiu honestly, no big or small, no leader. " Piggy joked with me: "no wonder I turned off her cell phone. I went to the meeting."


    "Yes, if you don''t study your postgraduate well, why do you want to see her?" I said: "group meetings are to turn off the mobile phone."


    "I miss her. I want to eat with her at night. Hehe..." Piggy made a face at me: "I haven''t slaughtered her for a long time. Isn''t this in my heart?"


    Piggy wants to ask Qiutong to have dinner together at night. How can we do? Qiutong wants to have dinner with me at night. When piggy comes, there is one more person. How can we talk to each other? Is not the arrangement for tonight going to be in vain? I thought about it in my heart and said to piggy, "Oh, I don''t think you can do it tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Pig looked at me: "why not?"


    "I heard that Mr. Qiu''s meeting today is very important and has a lot of contents. It will be held until evening. A light meal was arranged at the meeting in the evening and it will be held after dinner!" I usually say it seriously.


    "Oh It''s like this It''s a wet blanket The little pig was disappointed: "then I''ll pick up Xiaoxue, and we''ll eat together."


    "Well It''s good for you two to eat together! " I said.


    "Ah - you dead brother, you always want to take advantage of me." Piggy stares at me, and suddenly approaches me: "Hey - I heard that you''ve kicked Haizhu and changed your old look, right?"


    "Dead girl, it''s hard to talk, nonsense --" I said.


    "Hey, hey Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve heard that your present girlfriend is Dong''Er, your former girlfriend. " The little pig said, "ah - it seems that you are quite nostalgic. Ah - unfortunately, poor sister Haizhu What a nice girl, beautiful stewardess, how can you fall in love with you If it''s me, I don''t like you. "


    "Who do you like?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Piggy asked me.


    "Haifeng!" I said.


    "That''s right, brother. Ten cents for you!" Piggy said happily, and then he was a little depressed: "Hey, Haifeng, it seems that he doesn''t have a cold for me, it seems that he doesn''t respond to my radio waves. Every time I call him to invite him out for dinner, tea and movies, he says nine times out of ten that he has something to do, either business or private, hum..."


    "Ha ha In fact, Haifeng has a very good impression on you, whether it''s your appearance, temperament, character or talent, especially when you run a travel company while you go to school. It''s not easy. " I said, "Haifeng is really busy."


    "You''re just a smooth talker. It''s the middle way to say good things on both sides without offending people." Pig said: "you two are iron brothers, tell me, brother, Haifeng now has another lover, is talking with other girls?"


    "This..." I hesitated: "I don''t know." I wanted to say that Haifeng and Yunduo were talking, but thinking of Yunduo''s hesitant and passive attitude towards Haifeng and the relationship between Xiaozhu and Yunduo, I swallowed the words and didn''t say anything.


    "I guess Haifeng doesn''t have a girlfriend. This guy''s eyes are very high, and ordinary girls can''t get into his eyes easily." little pig said, "ah - I don''t believe I can''t do it. What can I do? Strange things Brother, if you don''t have anything to do, please help me to make up in front of Haifeng. Of course, I will try my best


    "This is the first time that I have taken the initiative to chase boys. There are a lot of boys chasing me behind me, but I still can''t see them. They are immature, unstable, bearded, impetuous, enterprising and irresponsible I also like Haifeng I''ll teach you how to eat these little kids Let''s go, white boy


    Finish saying, don''t wait for me to talk, piggy left like a gust of wind.


    Looking at Piggy''s back, I shook my head with a smile. The rare dinner tonight was almost yellowed by piggy.


    More than 5 p.m., Qiutong came back from a meeting. We went out to eat together after work. I didn''t tell Qiutong piggy about looking for her in the afternoon.


    The place where we eat is the classic coffee on Renmin Road. Across the road is a pizza hut. When I enter the door, I have a flash of thought. Will piggy take Xiaoxue to eat Pizza Hut here?Qiutong and I went to the second floor and sat down in a corner near the window. There were not many guests. The hall was playing soothing music, and the atmosphere was very warm and soft.


    After ordering the meal, Qiutong and I sat face to face, looked out the window, across the road, and then said: "piggy is eating pizza hut with Xiaoxue!"


    I was shocked: "Oh Piggy called to tell you? "


    "During the meeting, I turned off my mobile phone. After the meeting, I saw the SMS prompt and called piggy back. She said that she brought Xiaoxue to eat pizza hut." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh So Did the little pig tell you anything else? "


    "Yes, I asked if I was going to have a meeting until the evening. I said no. I told her that I had a dinner appointment with you tonight. I had something to talk about. Let her take Xiaoxue to dinner alone." Qiu Tong looked at me and said with a smile, "did you fool the pig this afternoon? She''s crying out for you. "


    As soon as I heard it, I showed my stuffing. I laughed and nodded


    "Ha I knew that. " Qiu Tong covered his mouth and said with a smile: "you''re a guy with a lot of ghosts. You''ve coaxed the little pig into a daze. Ha ha..."


    "I''m worried that the pig''s involvement will affect our business tonight." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the order of the meal came up, I and autumn Tongbian eat chat.


    "How was the afternoon meeting?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Well OK, regular meeting. " Qiu Tong said while eating.


    "Oh..."


    "By the way:" Qiutong looked up at me: "in the afternoon, I reported the deployment and preparation of the advertising folder business. Mr. Sun was very happy. After the meeting, Mr. Sun came to me alone and said that one of his relatives owned a gift shop and printed a lot of advertising leaflets. He asked me if I could clip them through the company''s newspaper, and I agreed immediately. Mr. Sun said that he would arrange for that relative soon Send 100000 clips first, and you''ll pay attention to receiving them. "


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong: "how did you tell Mr. Sun about the price? How big is the bill? What time is it open? "


    "Free!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Free?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Yes, free!" Qiu Tong looked at me: "I think that this business of Mr. Sun''s relatives, as our company''s first advertising folder business, if you have other business on hand, wait for a moment, and start from Mr. Sun. There is no charge for this business Sun is always the leader. How can I face you Ha ha... "


    Qiutong looked at me with a half true smile.


    "Are you really free because sun is always the leader?" I look at Qiutong.


    "So what? So what if it''s not? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "Yes, I''m speechless The rank one of the government and the University killed people No, I guess you have a way I said: "Qiutong, don''t always say that I have a lot of ghosts in my heart. I think you have a lot of ghosts in your heart."


    "Hehe, Yike, it''s the same with each other." Qiutong laughs happily, but she still doesn''t understand her real ideas. I feel at the moment that Qiutong is not free because sun always leads. Moreover, if she wants to put the business of sun''s relatives in the first place, she must have her little Jiujiu.


    After dinner, we ordered coffee.


    Qiutong quietly savors the coffee and looks down at the table. She doesn''t speak any more, and her eyes are covered with a light sadness


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s calm look, my heart also calms down, silently looking at Qiu Tong.


    Suddenly, I wanted to smoke. Just as I was about to reach out for my cigarette, Qiu Tong suddenly raised his eyelids and looked at me. Then he reached out and took out a bag of soft China from his bag and handed it to me: "here you are I knew you wanted to smoke now. "


    Qiutong is like a roundworm in my stomach.


    "Where did you get the cigarette? Did you buy it? " I said as I took it.


    "You just smoke, no matter where I got it, why?" Qiu Tong said.


    I opened it and started smoking.


    "Give me one." Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    I took a look at Qiutong, took out a cigarette and handed it to Qiutong. Qiutong held the cigarette in her mouth, and then I lit it for her.


    Autumn Tung gently took a breath, and then spit out a mass of smoke, accompanied by a gentle sigh.


    I look at the way Qiutong smokes while smoking. Qiutong looks very touching now. I can''t help feeling pity when I see it.


    "Ike." Qiutong looked at me, his eyes were a little confused.


    "Well..." I look into Qiutong''s eyes.


    "Do you remember the two times you said to me?" Qiu Tong said, looking very calm.


    "Remember!" My heart thumped.


    "I Maybe I can understand what you think and what you mean. " Qiutong''s voice is a little hoarse.


    I dare not look at Qiu Tong''s eyes. My heart beats fiercely, waiting for Qiu Tong to continue.


    For a long time, Qiutong did not speak. I looked up at Qiutong. She was watching me. I quickly avoided her eyes."Ike How long have we known each other? " Qiu Tong said softly.


    I looked up: "we know It''s been a long time


    "We have known each other for nearly 10 months since the cruise ships on the Yalu River in August last year." Qiu Tong said, "is that right?"


    "Yes


    "Time flies, nearly 10 months." Qiu Tong''s voice had some emotion, and then sighed softly: "Yi Ke, when I first met, I didn''t expect today, did I?"

 Chapter 285

    "Yes! I didn''t expect... " I said.


    "I didn''t expect To be honest, I didn''t think of many things after that deal. " Qiu Tong said: "at the beginning, I had a bad impression on you. I thought you were a little ruffian, dirty and vulgar. My feeling for you at that time was disgust and resentment."


    I didn''t speak, looking at Qiutong.


    "You have gone to Xinghai, to my company to work, lurking in my side, then I didn''t find it at that time." Qiu Tong continued: "when I found you, I still feel the same about you. I even want to find a chance to get rid of you. I don''t think you are a good person


    "However, later, the sudden rise of clouds made me suspect that there were experts around her, and the performance brought by your series of incredible good luck made me doubt you and guess your ability a little.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe that Yunduo had such strong planning ability at that time. I initially suspect that you were behind the scenes. However, I have no evidence, and Yunduo''s mouth is quite strict. However, I can still vaguely feel something from the attitude of Yunduo''s eyes to you. At that time, although I began to have a new view of your ability, I was still biased against your character


    "Until that time, I was in danger at the seaside at night, and you risked your life to save me. Until then, when you woke up, after Zhang Xiaotian gave up the cloud, you began to take care of the cloud, and even went to Li Shun to do what you didn''t want to do for the cloud against his will. I began to have a new understanding of your character."


    I watched Qiutong intently.


    Qiu Tong continued: "later, after experiencing the golden triangle, the rescue of Xiaoxue in Qingdao, the rebirth of clouds, and a series of marketing plans that I purposely arranged for you, I gradually got to know a brand new you.


    "I finally know that, Ike, under your low-key, cold and dull appearance, you actually have a warm, kind and upright heart, which hides outstanding ability and energy. You can pretend to be stupid, you can be cynical, you can control evil with evil, but you can also be enthusiastic to help others, you can also help others, you can also help others, you can also think carefully, you can also plan skillfully, and you can be good at it Innovation, you can also actively absorb new things


    "In a word, you are different from you in August last year A man who is honest, kind, enthusiastic, enterprising, open-minded, studious, enterprising and hardworking, a man who is extraordinary and outstanding in his indomitable spirit, that is you.... "


    My heart is surging, and I feel a little feverish.


    "I don''t flatter people, and I don''t flatter someone. What I say is what I really think." Qiu Tong said: "now you are so excellent in my eyes. Although I don''t know about your past and judge you only by your own experience, I know very clearly that with your ability and talent, I have wronged you. I''m your leader. It''s good. But I''m better than you in terms of real ability and comprehensive real ability I don''t like you


    "One thing I always have doubts about is why you refuse the invitation from outside and are willing to give in to me. I once thought that you were lurking here with some secret instructions from Li Shun in order to spy on me and bring down my work so as to achieve Li Shun''s goal


    "But now I realize how humble and mean I am. I despise you Now I can probably guess why you are so persistent here that you don''t want to find another job. "


    My heart is aching.


    "Yike, I thank you for your kindness, I thank you for saving my life, I move your affection for me." Qiu Tong continued: "but, yi Ke, do you know that women and men are different. A man may fall in love with another man when he has a woman, but for a woman, it is different. Once a woman gives her heart to a man, she will never accept another man, at least for me


    "I appreciate everything about you, but I don''t dare to compliment you on your life style or your attitude towards emotion. Of course, I don''t mean that if you like other women, it must be evil. Besides, I don''t know what''s going on between you and Donger''s sister However, I sincerely hope that you and Dong''Er will be happy and happy. I sincerely wish you all a happy life. "


    I know the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words, her heart to other men, can no longer accept me, I know who that man is, that is, the dog shit is also a guest, in the air is also a guest. And I in her eyes, everything is good, is not specific to love, this is not good, she this is a euphemism to refuse me to advise me.


    Although I think so, I can''t help saying: "well, Qiutong, your heart has been given to boss Li, right? So, no man can walk into your heart, can he? "


    I said something cruel, voice just fell, I saw Qiu Tong''s body suddenly trembled for a while, eyes with hurt expression, looking at me sadly.


    "Yi Ke, you --" Qiu Tong''s voice seemed very weak.Hard fan, I really regret it.


    "I''m sorry, Qiu Tong, I''m sorry I made a slip of the tongue I said hastily.


    Qiutong didn''t speak and took two puffs of smoke. Behind the smoke screen, Qiutong''s eyes seemed more confused.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you my life experience. Do you want to know?"


    My heart suddenly beat up, business a little hoarse: "um..."


    "I was an orphan, a Korean orphan. I was abandoned on the border, picked up by Chinese border people and sent to an orphanage. Later, when I was growing up, I was supported by a kind couple. They didn''t show up, but they kept paying for me until I graduated from college


    "After working for several years, I finally met my benefactor and husband. I am grateful and I want to repay them. However, they are already high-ranking government officials. They have no shortage of anything. They only ask me to be their daughter-in-law."


    Qiu Tong said bitterly: "to be a man, you have to repay your kindness. I have nothing to repay. Of course, I can''t refuse my benefactor''s only request. So I agreed. I can only agree I think, speaking of this, you should know that the benefactor''s son is Li Shun. "


    Although I have heard floating life like a dream tell me her life experience, at this moment, the words from Qiu Tong''s mouth, although very brief, still let me extremely shocked, my angina, my eyes ache, my body palpitation


    I stare at Qiu Tong''s bleak eyes and listen to her clear narration


    "Li Shun is the only son of my benefactor. He has been spoiled since he was a child. When he grows up, he is bad. I think you know better than me how bad he is." Qiu Tong continued to say bitterly: "but for me, no matter whether I love Li Shun or not, no matter what kind of emotion I have in my heart, I have no choice. In the face of reality, I can only yield


    "My life has been arranged to this stage by fate, I can only go on, can''t stay, can''t turn back, can''t turn People are all fate, and that''s my fate Character decides my destiny. Perhaps, my innate character and my experience determine my long-standing character and my unchangeable destiny. No matter how many thoughts I have in my heart and how wronged I feel, I must give in to the arrangement of fate. "


    There is fluid in my heart, not tears, but blood.


    "Every girl has her own dream of love, and her own prince charming. Although I have obeyed fate, I can deceive my body. I can get lost in my reality, but I can''t deceive my heart My body doesn''t belong to me, my reality can''t fight, but my soul is beyond my control So, I just said that to you Therefore, I realize that a woman''s heart can only accommodate a man


    "So, I want to say, Yike, I thank you for your kindness to me, but, first, my life experience, my destiny, my reality does not allow me to have any realistic ideas; second, a woman''s heart can not accept others at the same time, so do others, so do I; third, you should cherish your reality, cherish the love around you, and grasp the present."


    Qiu Tong continued: "Yike, I regard you not only as a colleague, but also as my good friend, very good friend. That''s why I will tell you my life experience. To be honest, the only person in the unit who knows my life experience is you, no one but you I''ve never told anyone But, Ike, we can only be friends. Even the best friends can only be friends forever. "


    Qiutong''s words are clear, but I can get close to her infinitely, but it will never arrive. There is an insurmountable red line between us.


    I breathed a breath, looking at Qiutong: "Qiutong, thank you for your trust in me, thank you for telling me so much, thank you for taking me as your best friend, I am very moved and happy."


    Qiu Tong took a sip of coffee and said, "Yi Ke, I have experienced a lot of hardships and vicissitudes in the world. Although my heart is more bitter than this coffee, I still believe that the world is beautiful. Since I believe that there are still many good people, I am still willing to believe that the people I can trust are worthy of my trust I believe I have the right vision for people, whether it''s real or virtual. "


    I said, "even if A woman''s heart to a man, but still can''t fight with the reality, right


    Qiu Tong''s lips bit tightly and bowed his head: "yes, the fate has been arranged. We can''t fight."


    With that, Qiu Tong raised his head: "I seem to believe that the body and soul can be separated. When the body no longer belongs to one person, the soul will still belong to you. As long as the soul is still yours, then it should be contented. Do you know how many people in this world have lost their souls and are living like walking corpses? It''s hard to compare with them "Isn''t this happiness?"


    I looked at Qiutong muddleheaded, for a while, and said: "that The man you''re talking about He Where is it? "Qiu Tong looked at the dim night outside the window for a long time and said, "he It''s in the ai

 Chapter 286

    I was shocked and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong continued to murmur: "maybe, in this life, I will never see him, maybe, in this life, I will never be with him, but in this life, he will always be in my heart Life is short, the sea of suffering is endless, there is no turning back shore When the soul is separated from the body, when the soul can fly freely in the air, it is not a comfort to a heart in vicissitudes. "


    I stare at Qiu Tong, heartbroken, girl, do you know that your sweetheart, the only man in your heart, your that he, is sitting in front of you at the moment.


    In front of you, but can''t recognize.


    In front of you, but dare not admit it.


    My heart bursts of pain, can not help but some sad.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, that''s what I want to tell you tonight I think you can understand what I mean. "


    I nodded involuntarily.


    "Well, don''t talk about such a heavy topic, tired - say something relaxed, ha ha Sorry, I said too much tonight Yike, remember, cherish your happiness and the people around you. We are colleagues now. We hope that we can be good friends and best friends even if we are not colleagues in the future. " Qiu Tong said: "I cherish the friendship with you very much. People and acquaintances are all predestined relationships. Our understanding is quite dramatic. It can be said that we will never meet again."


    Say, autumn Tong lightly laughed next.


    "We will always be colleagues!" I said obstinately.


    "Are you really going to work here all the time?" "According to your ability, you can have a better development platform and opportunities," Qiu Tong said


    "Whatever you say, I won''t leave the distribution company!" I said.


    At the moment, I completely forget what I said to Dong''Er about accumulating funds as soon as possible to make a comeback.


    "Don''t say it too early Maybe I''ll be transferred from the distribution company in two years. The middle-level positions in the group are all job rotation. It''s impossible for me to work for a long time. What will you do then? " Qiu Tong said.


    "This -" I was stunned: "this I didn''t think about it


    Qiu Tong said: "Yike, as a good friend, I want to tell you that I hope you can fully show your talents and give full play to your hands and feet on a suitable platform. In Xinghai media group, due to the system, you will be subject to many restrictions. According to your personality, this is not the most suitable place for you


    "For you, compared with me, you don''t have the restriction and obstruction of identity. You should grasp the opportunity well. Once there is a good opportunity, don''t let it go and gallop in a broader world No matter where you go, we will be good friends, and I will pay attention to and support you... "


    "Well..." I nodded: "however, at present, I will not leave the distribution company!"


    "Ha ha, your work is not finished yet. I won''t let you go even if you want to go..." Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    I also laughed. Through tonight''s communication, Qiutong and I got closer. Although Qiutong made clear the red line between us, I felt some comfort and warmth in my ignorant pain and despair.


    After talking for a while, Qiutong looked at the time: "let''s go, piggy and Xiaoxue may have eaten well too Let''s go and follow them


    Qiutong and I checked out and went downstairs. We crossed the road to the opposite pizza hut to pick up piggy and Xiaoxue. They just finished eating. Piggy had to go back to school, so we left.


    I planned to take a taxi directly, but Xiaoxue had to walk for a while, so we walked along the sidewalk together.


    Hand in hand in the middle of autumn, we jump happily.


    At this time, a couple of old people came over and looked at us and laughed. The old lady walked and said, "look, old man, what a happy family Talented and beautiful, the child is still so beautiful and lovely. "


    Hearing this, my heart jumped, turned to look at Qiutong, her face a little red, tightly pursed lips.


    "Mom, mom, the old lady just said that we are like a family." Xiaoxue said: "Mom, you say, let my uncle be my father, OK?"


    In my heart, I was moved. Xiaoxue''s childlike words are not taboo. What a good child, what a sensible child, what a beautiful speech, and how understanding her uncle.


    Qiutong stops and looks at Xiaoxue. After a while, she bends down and kisses Xiaoxue''s face. She holds Xiaoxue up: "darling, I''m tired. My mother is holding you."


    I know the reason why Qiutong wants to hold Xiaoxue is to cover up her embarrassment and prevent me from seeing her face.


    After walking for a while, I came to the door of a club and said to Qiutong, "have a rest. I''ll stop the car and take a taxi."


    "Well..." Qiutong put down the light snow.


    I was about to stop a taxi when I suddenly came out of the club. Li Shun was the leader, followed by Er Zi, Xiao Wu and Lao Qin.


    Seeing Li Shun, Qiu Tong and I were all in a daze. Li Shun and others were also in a daze. They came to us and stopped."Boss Li," I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun looked at Xiaoxue and Qiutong, then looked at me, and a breath of wine came out of his mouth. This should be Li Shun''s first time to see Xiaoxue. Before, he just heard Qiu Tong talk about it, but didn''t see it.


    "Qiu always takes his children out for dinner. I''ll accompany him to prevent any fork." I usually say it seriously.


    "Well, good!" Li Shun nodded, then looked at Xiaoxue again, and then waved behind him: "you get on the bus and wait for me."


    Two son small five and old Qin Chong I and autumn Tong nod, past.


    At this time, Li Shun did not look at me and Qiutong, but bent down, tilted his head, stared at Xiaoxue, looked down at Xiaoxue''s face, puffed in his nose and did not speak.


    Xiaoxue was a little scared by Li Shun, so she rushed to Qiutong''s arms, hugged Qiutong''s legs and cried: "Mom, mom, I''m afraid --"


    "baby, don''t be afraid --" Qiutong patted Xiaoxue ''


    Li Shun had no expression: "is this the child you found?"


    "Yes Qiu Tong replied.


    "What''s your name?" Li Shun said.


    "Snow!"


    "Snow." Li Shun repeated, and then looked at the snow in Qiu Tong''s arms.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s called It''s uncle Autumn Tong hesitated for a moment, said to the snow.


    "Good uncle -" Xiaoxue seems to feel safe in Qiutong''s arms and shouts at Li Shun.


    Li Shun shakes his head and ignores Xiaoxue. He snorts heavily in his nose, stares at Qiutong, turns around and goes away.


    After Li Shun left, Xiaoxue held Qiutong''s neck: "Mom, who is this uncle? It''s so fierce and terrible --"


    "don''t be afraid of Xiaoxue. Don''t be afraid of her mother --" Qiutong patted Xiaoxue on the back and comforted her.


    I could hear that Qiutong''s voice was a little melancholy and sour.


    I suddenly feel that Qiutong is so lonely and helpless at the moment.


    Then, I stopped a taxi, first send Qiutong and Xiaoxue back, then, I also go back.


    After entering Wanda Plaza, suddenly a car came from the opposite side. Under the street light, I sat in a taxi and saw clearly. This is Zhang Xiaotian''s Audi A6. It was Zhang Xiaotian driving in the car. Before I had time to take a closer look, Zhang Xiaotian''s car and the taxi passed by and went straight out.


    What is Zhang Xiaotian doing here? Looking for Cao Li? Or send Bai Laosan to Cao Li? I didn''t think more about it at this time. I just thought of Cao Li.


    Back in the dormitory, Dong''Er is changing clothes and washing her face.


    "Hi - what a coincidence, I''ve just come back, and so have you." Dong''Er approached me and sniffed: "yes, I didn''t drink tonight Where and with whom? "


    "Lunch with colleagues." I said while smelling the faint wine in Dong''Er''s mouth: "you drank tonight."


    "Well A little red wine, not much. " Dong''Er said, "I didn''t tell you. I entertained a client with Haifeng Entertaining customers and not drinking? "


    I laughed, sat down on the sofa, head to the back of the sofa, feel a little tired.


    At this time, Dong''Er came over, sat beside me, stretched out his hands to rub my temples, and said, "I''m very busy and tired at work today."


    I didn''t answer. I played back what Qiu Tong and I said tonight


    Dong''Er seems to be in a good mood tonight. He keeps talking.


    "Ah - I met the boss of a real estate company at dinner tonight. He is young, promising and eloquent. He looks like a white faced scholar, but he is doing big business."


    I continued to listen attentively to Dongqiu''s words


    "This man is very sincere in his life and work. He is very enthusiastic about his business. After dinner, he has to drive me back." Dong Er continues to nag.


    "Oh..." I casually cope with a, just want to continue my thinking, brain suddenly a excited, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, what did you just say? Haifeng, you and the boss of a real estate company have dinner together tonight? The boss of the real estate company drove you back? "


    "Yes." Dong''Er said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing." I closed my eyes again.


    "I was surprised. I thought it was something wrong!" Dong''Er continued to rub my temples.


    I''m not tired at the moment, and I don''t want to miss Qiutong any more. I ponder: the boss of the real estate company Young, promising and eloquent White faced scholar Drive back


    A string of lines, my mind suddenly understand, according to the description of Dong''Er just now, Dong''Er said that the real estate company boss must be Zhang Xiaotian, Haifeng and Dong''Er are entertaining him tonight, after dinner, Zhang Xiaotian drove Dong''Er back.


    Zhang Xiaotian is no stranger to Wanda Plaza. I once kidnapped him to stay here for one day and one night.Dong''Er then continued: "the real estate manager has been sending me downstairs. I thought you were at home, so I invited him to come and have a cup of tea with my little Ke. I want you to know him and make friends with him As soon as I said the floor and house number, and that my man was at home, he said there was something urgent, so he refused to drive away in a hurry. "


    Needless to say, as soon as Dong''Er says the house number, Zhang Xiaotian knows everything in his heart. He must know the relationship between Dong''Er and me. Of course, he won''t come up.


    In my heart, Dong''Er hasn''t been to Xinghai for a long time. He doesn''t know many people, but most of them are my enemies: Bai Laosan, Cao Teng, sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhang Xiaotian


    The world is big, but small. People who want to see can''t be found. People who don''t want to see can''t hide.

 Chapter 287

    I continue to close my eyes, Dong''Er continues to rub my temples.


    I didn''t mention Zhang Xiaotian with Dong''Er. I don''t want Dong''Er to know more.


    Under the stimulation of alcohol, Dong''Er seems to be in high spirits tonight. After taking a bath, she goes to bed. Dong''Er is wearing a pair of pyjamas as thin as cicada wings. She weakens the light and actively nestles in my arms


    Everything is a repetition of the past. With the tenderness of Donger''s hand and mouth, my physiological instinct began to flourish.


    Although the physiological instinct let me start to erect, but my heart is a bit melancholy, I lay there, but did not show ambiguous action.


    Dong''Er, aware of this, sneaks up from under the quilt and gently asks, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter?"


    My heart overflowed with colorful taste, gently said: "I, I -" but hesitated to speak.


    Dong''Er asked suspiciously, "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you?" As he spoke, he leaned happily in my arms.


    I hold her hand on the shoulder, huge temptation and sentiment, let my mind began some confusion, my heart is also fighting, but in this case, reason is difficult to overcome impulse.


    I have to believe that I am not a saint, nor a eunuch, nor a monk. I have no magic weapon to resist beauty, especially a beautiful woman like Dong''Er.


    At the moment, Dong''Er is so beautiful and lovely, her body is so perfect, and her whole body is full of fragrance. I have to surrender. Maybe I will. My melancholy is drowned in love.


    Back then, Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo were all fascinated by Diao Chan, not to mention themselves.


    Thinking like this, the struggle in my heart was alleviated.


    I can''t wait to embrace Dong''Er and gently put her on the bed.


    Dong''Er''s eyes are wide open, his eyelashes are flashing, and his face is red.


    "Xiao Ke..." Dong''Er muttered to himself: "in fact, every time I get into bed with you, I don''t know why, why I don''t have any immunity to you, or even the basic shameful concession. I I just want to give myself to you and everything to you I just know that the man I''m facing is worth everything. "


    Dong''Er''s whispering arouses my emotion and feeling. I kiss Dong''Er''s body


    "Why do you feel this way? I can''t figure it out myself, but I think it''s very deep. " Said Dong''Er.


    I blocked Dong''Er''s mouth with my mouth


    So, soon, there will be no one else in the world, only two people in the world.


    All the words can''t describe the feeling at this time


    Some people say that sex is dirty, and men''s and women''s affairs are dirty activities. They regard the love between men and women as pornography, ugliness and filthy content. A whore or a man who likes to sleep with women will be scolded and shameless.


    However, is this a question of human nature? This is a natural instinct of human beings. This is a necessary condition for human reproduction. What kind of names are used to insult the reality of human beings, such as sex wolves, playboys, and prostitutes. Just imagine what the world would be like without sex? What will the world be like without men and women?


    Therefore, normal people are all well-off. In fact, they are almost the same in degree, but some are strong and some are hidden in the heart. Why should they hide? This is because it is regarded as a violation of ethics. Why is it a violation of ethics? Because now is a civilized society. People in a civilized society need to wear clothes. People in a civilized society can''t have sex casually


    Bullshit! The hypocrite''s fallacy!


    This world is like this. Some people can hold many beautiful women at the same time, and even let them fall into their arms automatically. The world calls them romantic and obscene. Some people have no such good luck, and they are struggling for their life, but no woman is willing to offer her youth. This kind of person is called laoshiben. This world is like this. Sometimes, it''s not the fault of human beings to be romantic. It''s strange that when Nu Wa created human beings, she divided men and women, which made them have desire and instinctive needs.


    In fact, as long as it''s not for sex trading or for the purpose of playing with the opposite sex, we don''t need to call it shameless.


    It is not a shameful thing to be well-off.


    It''s not a shameless act to do that.


    As long as the other party is willing, as long as it''s not for money or cheating, even if it''s romantic, why not?


    The time of exciting sunshine goes by every moment. Dong''Er is very gentle and cooperative, while I am strong and masculine.


    At the moment, in our hearts, it seems that there is no distractions, we just want to let each other get satisfaction from themselves.


    The desire of human nature, in this blend of fish and water, blooms a unique luster. The combination of the two bodies of life is a landscape painting, but unfortunately no one can enjoy it.


    The bed is shaking, the sheets are wrinkling, but all of these do not affect our mood. Donger is giving, I am asking, Donger is asking, I am givingHalf an hour.


    Half an hour of perfection.


    I seem to think that every time Dong''Er and I have an emotional live fire drill, the more intense the better.


    After the climax, I lay down on the bed, Dong''Er fell asleep contentedly in my arms.


    At this time, my heart suddenly rose a huge sense of inexplicable emptiness, as well as heavy melancholy and melancholy, I began to feel that I was falling from a peak into the bottomless abyss


    This kind of feeling makes me feel a little scared, and my heart shudders


    Although the body is very tired, but I did not feel sleepy, I lost sleep in the inexplicable deep fear


    The next morning, my brain was a little dizzy. Shortly after I arrived at the company, Qiutong asked me to go over and say that I would arrange the advertisement folder for Mr. Sun''s relatives.


    As soon as I sat down in Qiutong''s office, I didn''t start to talk about business. Then someone knocked on the door. Looking back, it was Cao Li, with a smiling wood standing behind me.


    Here comes wood.


    Wood''s appearance, in my expectation, but unexpected.


    I guess wood''s appearance today must be related to the 8000 daily subscriptions he promised to sun dongkai that day. He is here to fulfill his promise, so he will appear here.


    However, I didn''t expect wood to come here in person to do it. I thought he would arrange for his subordinates, such as Huang Zhe, to operate it.


    When wood came to Qiutong today, I had a hunch that it was not as simple as simply subscribing to 8000 newspapers. There must be other intentions.


    Seeing wood come in, Qiutong and I stood up to greet wood. Wood said with a smile: "general manager Qiu and manager Yi, we meet again This is the first time I''ve come to you. I want to visit Mr. Qiu, but I can''t find the door. If I don''t, I''ll trouble director Cao to lead the way. "


    It seems that wood first contacted or found Cao Li, and then Cao Li brought him.


    "Boss Wu is a rare guest or a distinguished guest. Please sit down." Qiu Tong asked wood and Cao Li to sit down. I offered to pour water for them.


    Wood looked at me and Qiu Tong: "are you talking about work? Did I disturb your work when I came in?"


    "Ha ha Mr. Wu is very polite Qiu Tong said with a smile: "manager Yi and I are talking about some small things. It doesn''t matter!"


    "I''m here today to visit Qiu Tong and director Cao to recognize the door, and to fulfill the 8000 newspapers promised to President sun at the wine table that day. My people are downstairs, and the specific matters have been arranged. I''ll wait for you to go through the formalities Mr. Qiu, you see, would you please take someone out here to handle it? " Wood said politely.


    "Boss Wu is really bold and generous. He is really resolute, trustworthy, and does what he says." Cao Li interrupted.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while, then looked at me: "Yi Ke, thank you."


    I nodded: "OK -" and then I looked at wood: "boss Wu, then I''ll take your people."


    "Well, there are specific delivery details, addresses, and money. Direct transfer is OK. You can take my people to your finance department to pay and issue an invoice." Woody nodded at me: "the man is downstairs."


    I nodded to go out, when wood looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, I''m sorry to trouble you, you also go busy, can''t always delay your time."


    Obviously, wood wants to drive Cao Li away. It seems that he wants to talk to Qiu Tong alone.


    Cao Li obviously recognized wood''s meaning, a trace of unhappiness passed on her face, and then she said with a smile, "well, well, boss Wu, I won''t be here to influence you to talk business. I''ll go down, too."


    Cao Li and I went out of the door together. As soon as we went out, Cao Li''s face came down, and a thick air came out of her nose.


    "What''s the so-called diversified operation and advertising business of your company?" While walking, Cao Li asked me.


    "In progress." I said as I walked.


    "If we don''t do our main business well, what else should we do? It''s ridiculous!" Cao Li snorted.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "By the way, Mr. Sun''s relatives have a folder for 100000 advertising leaflets. Have you arranged it?" Cao Li asked again.


    "It''s being arranged." I said.


    "Well, I see what you can do It''s a 100000 page folder, but it''s a relative of Mr. Sun. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have to eat it and take it away. " Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun has told me that the business of your advertising company should be supervised and regulated by the economic management office. At that time, I will personally take people to check the quality of your work. This is for the sake of the overall reputation of the group. You can''t destroy the reputation of the group and the good reputation of the distribution network just because you break the business."


    I said, "Oh Leaders should personally supervise. They attach so much importance to it. "


    "Well, we''ll see I''ve always been impartial in my work. " Cao Li said, looking at the front and back of no one, hands in my buttocks after a heavy touch.Down the stairs, I saw Huang Zhe, smoking by the door.


    Cao Li went directly to the office. I took Huang Zhe to the finance department to pay for the subscription.


    Huang also handed me a list: "brother, this is the delivery details, all the addresses are on it."


    I looked, the address is still very detailed, specific to which street, several buildings, several units, that room, even have a contact number.


    "These are all the lists provided by the political and legal commissar Delivery starts on June 1. " After paying the money and going through the formalities, Huang said to me while walking out with me.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I wanted to give the list to the statistics room directly. After thinking about it, I didn''t have the authority. I couldn''t manage the statistics room. How to arrange the work for the statistics room? I decided to give it to Qiu Tong.


    I chatted with Huang Zhe and walked to the car. At this time, Huang zhe asked me in a low voice: "brother, did that man find it?"

 Chapter 288

    I was anxious: "no, there are so many people in Xinghai city. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a person. Where can I find my personal ability Ah, it''s hard... "


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry Isn''t there anyone else looking for it? I just want to give you this opportunity to help you out of trouble. " Huang zhe said, "that man has a lot of Kung Fu. Most people can''t control him by three or two. But I think you can. That''s why I''m looking for you to do this


    "In fact, I''m also waiting for an opportunity to find out the whereabouts of this man. If I find his trace, I won''t do it. I''ll contact you and you can catch him I''ll give you the chance to make contributions... "


    "Brother, you are so righteous:" I look at Huang zhe: "you don''t want such a good chance to do meritorious service. I''m afraid you are afraid that you can''t catch him, but you will be hurt by him."


    "Hey, hey..." Huang zhe laughed: "brother, just understand some words in your heart. Why do you have to say it? You won''t give your brother some face..."


    I laughed.


    "Brother, xiaoqinru has been praising you in front of me." Huang said: "in my spare time, I will treat you to a meal with xiaoqinru. I don''t know if I can appreciate it."


    Huang wanted to invite me to dinner. I didn''t know what he was going to do, so I immediately nodded and agreed: "OK, no problem. Thank you for your kindness. I will come."


    I also want to take this opportunity to get to know more about Huang Zhe and get more information. I seem to find that Huang Zhe is a very flexible person. It seems that he doesn''t want to offend anyone and does good things everywhere.


    While talking with Huang Zhe, wood slowly goes downstairs. He has finished talking with Qiu Tong. As soon as Huang saw wood, he stopped talking.


    "Done?" Wood asked Huang Zhe.


    "Yes, it''s done." Huang said.


    "Let''s go," Wood said, nodding at me and smiling. "Manager Yi, it''s hard."


    "No hard work!" I said.


    "Xiaoyi, you are a talent and a piece of gold. Gold will shine everywhere." Wood reached out and patted me on the shoulder. He said something meaningful. Then he got in the car and left.


    I immediately went upstairs to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong was thinking.


    "Finished, June 1 delivery:" I said while the delivery details to Qiutong: "this is the delivery details, you arrange for people to enter the computer into the statistics room."


    Qiutong took it over and looked at it, nodded, then put the delivery details aside and looked at me: "wood''s gone?"


    "Yes I said: "Qiutong, what did he talk about with you?"


    "He made clear his relationship with Li Shun." Qiu Tong said: "he told me about his personal relationship with Li Shun. He said that Li Shun grew up with him. He has always been very concerned about Li Shun. Then he said that when Li Shun is not in Xinghai, he will help me if I have anything to do with him."


    "Oh..."


    "Some people, the less you want to deal with them, the more you want to avoid them, but the more you can''t avoid them." Qiu Tong gave me a bitter smile and looked at me: "of course, wood said a lot of other things. Although he didn''t say some words clearly, I guessed his intention."


    "What is the intention?" I said.


    "In addition to what I said just now, he also revealed another meaning, that is, the 8000 newspapers, in fact, he came to me specifically to support me, saying that no matter what, he had to show his heart and support for me to publish this piece."


    "Oh I''ll give it to Mr. Sun in front of him, and I''ll give it to you in front of you. " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile, "no matter who he is, it''s an unchangeable fact that he supports my work Thank you for your kind words. I still want to say that the 8000 additional newspapers really greatly support my work, and our company will also increase a large amount of distribution funds. "


    "Well, this is..."


    "What''s more, he didn''t say that at the wine shop that day. Just now, he vaguely expressed a kind of meaning, that is, he hoped to use my side to exert influence on the editorial department of the newspaper and give him some form of propaganda reward."


    "Publicity reward?" I looked at Qiutong: "he wants to use the daily to publicize himself?"


    "Yes Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Send a news? Boss Wu subscribes to the party newspaper and presents it to the cadres and police of the political and legal front. How about praising it? " I said, "this should be necessary, right?"


    "His appetite seems to be more than that, ha ha..." Qiu Tong said: "he seems to want to make a big report I have to report this to the chairman. I dare not make the decision. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "what on earth does wood want to do? What does he want to do with such a large report? Why does he want to be famous?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "it seems that this is his real purpose. He wants to use the public opinion position of the party newspaper to build momentum for him and realize his magnificent turn from a underworld to a serious businessman."


    "What''s the use of turning around?" I still don''t quite understand."To achieve political progress, to achieve a breakthrough in identity, with the help of various channels, to be a red top businessman." Qiu Tong said: "now many rich people have money, and then they join the political class with various titles, such as CPPCC member, NPC deputy, chairman and vice chairman of the Federation of industry and Commerce These titles, to put it bluntly, are their protective umbrellas, paving the way for their further wealth or development. "


    I suddenly realized: "Oh So that''s what wood meant


    "Yes, wood is very clever. 8000 newspapers and more than 2 million yuan are astronomical figures in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, they are just a drop in the bucket."


    Qiu Tong said: "however, he has gained a lot. First, he has given Mr. Sun and me favor, and gained face in front of Li Shun. Second, he has a good reputation in the political and legal commission system, which has opened a breakthrough for him to further deal with people in the political and legal system. Third, he has a good reputation in the society, and has a good relationship with the largest propaganda media group in Xinghai. Fourth, he has made use of the media The most important thing is to build a good public opinion foundation for his further development and expansion This man has foresight and ambition. "


    Qiu Tong was very accurate in his analysis. I couldn''t help nodding and then said, "how do you do that? Do you want to help him? "


    "There''s no pie in the sky. He wrote 8000 newspapers with a large amount of money. It''s inevitable to repay them, and the reward is within our power. If I don''t help him, others will help him as well. He told me this, in fact, just to show his kindness to me. I don''t want to do it for him. He can do it with Mr. Sun or Cao Li. It seems that I''ll do it for him ¡£¡± "I''ll call the chairman now to report," Qiu Tong said


    Qiu Tong said that he was about to call when he touched the phone. Suddenly he stopped and looked at me: "Comrade Xiaoyi, do you think it''s ok?"


    I nodded: "can -"


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile: "that''s good, manager Yi approved, then I hit..."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s playful appearance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Tong then called the chairman of the board and reported the situation. The chairman was very happy and immediately agreed to say hello to the editor in chief. He wanted to open up a special page. In addition to the news release, he also wanted to send a series of in-depth interviews to give this big newspaper subscriber enough reward.


    After the phone call, Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "look, this is the relationship between newspaper business and news in the new situation. Running a newspaper and running a newspaper are inseparable. In addition to the news reports of the party and government, the layout of a newspaper is given priority to the big business owners. The Party committee of the group has specially given instructions to the editorial board. News reports should be inclined to the big business owners, to the big advertising owners and to the big distribution owners ¡­ No one is allowed to involve big advertisers or distributors in the news exposure


    "There is a special list within the editorial board, which includes not only the list of big names that cannot be exposed, but also the list of units, counties and districts that are not active in subscribing to daily newspapers. The publishing of these units, counties and districts that are not active is restricted. This is the hidden rule and unwritten rule of the party newspaper media: linking management with propaganda. "


    I said, "Oh Well, I never knew that. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the media all over the country are basically like this, which is driven by interests. When you see the news exposed in the newspapers, it''s all about unimportant little people, or people who have offended the media, or people who don''t advertise and subscribe to newspapers, that''s what we usually call the hapless devil. The big clients of newspapers will not be exposed


    "It''s true in print media, and it''s also true in TV. Don''t look at the interview time and space of any TV station. It''s a just posture of speaking out for the people. It''s all deceiving. Those who are exposed are all unlucky ghosts. They don''t send money to put out the fire in time. They''re not in a good mood to do those festivals. I''ll shoot them for you first and leave after shooting, threatening that they will be broadcast soon, Then I will go back to the heart of the motherland and wait for you to get the money to settle down. Those who have money will keep up in time. Generally, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter if they have no money. If they have no money, they will be exposed. I''ll tell you, at present, propaganda departments all over the country have people who are specially in charge of fire fighting, and they go to Beijing to do it. "


    "Propaganda is very black!" I said.


    "It''s true, ha ha, but it''s normal. Which system and which industry is not black now? It''s decided by the social environment. " Qiu Tong said: "in my opinion, the current Chinese Super League is very black, with black whistle flying all over the sky and a lot of insider trading. The surface is black whistle and match fixing. In fact, the real root behind the scenes is the black of the whole system. The Chinese Football Association is the root of the black."


    I didn''t expect that Qiutong was right. In the next two years, the Chinese Football Association was almost taken by lianwo.


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s too far away." In the afternoon, the local newspaper will send you an advertisement. It''s estimated that we''ll send you a 100000 copy of the advertisement from the evening paper This is our first shot to open the door. You should pay attention to the arrangement of each process, without any omission In addition to the distribution station outside the various processes you have to properly arrange


    I nodded: "OK, the distribution station.""You don''t have to worry too much about the general manager over there." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Ah - by the way, Cao Li said just now that President sun arranged for the economic management office to supervise and inspect the quality of the initial newspaper clipping business, and she would take people to check it in person." I said.


    "Oh..." As soon as Qiutong''s eyes brightened, his eyes turned: "Mr. Sun really takes it seriously Well, welcome to the supervision. A warm welcome. "


    Qiu Tong seems to be very interested in the news I''m talking about, and seems to really welcome it. I still can''t figure out Qiu Tong''s real intention and plan at this time.

 Chapter 289

    "It seems that I have to invite the chairman of the board to inspect the diversification work of the company to see if it has made a good start." Qiu Tong said to himself again.


    "What is this? Let leaders inspect at the beginning? What''s the rush? " I said.


    "Ah, young man, you don''t understand. Slowly you will know that it''s a natural chance..." Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    I laughed foolishly and touched my head.


    "Ike, are you really stupid now or are you pretending to be?" Qiutong looks at me with her cheek.


    "What a fool I said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it." Qiu Tong laughs: "Yi Ke, do you know that a person''s struggle must learn four things, one of which is to learn to be silly, ah - in today''s society, it''s fashionable to be silly, to win other people''s negligence and sympathy, to take other people''s cars and go their own way."


    I said, "what are the other three?"


    "And..." Qiu Tong paused, looked at me and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Well..."


    "Well, call me sister and I''ll tell you!" Qiu Tong said mischievously.


    "Sister -" I cried without hesitation.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong agreed, then blushed, very good-looking, and then turned his mouth: "you are too happy, not fun."


    "Well, tell me quickly!" I said.


    "Ha ha, well, there are three things. First, learn to give up what you don''t want to do, what you are not good at and what you can''t do. Second, learn to sulk. Some things, do not need to argue, superficially obey, secretly resist; third, learn to show weakness. Where you fall, lie down, cry and get up again. "


    "Good, good, good." I agree with Qiu Tong''s point of view, nodded frequently, and then said to Qiu Tong: "thank you, big sister."


    "Cut - just called sister and changed to big sister, what do you mean?" Autumn Tung do gnash teeth.


    "Girl, do you think my advantage is so easy to take?" I sat opposite Qiutong and grinned.


    "Well, you dare to bully the leader, see how I deal with you..." Qiutong said, raising her hand to hit me. As soon as she raised her hand, I took her hand.


    Qiutong''s hand is soft and delicate. It looks very small in my hand. I can''t help holding it tightly.


    As soon as I hold Qiutong''s hand, Qiutong''s face turns red. I want to take it back, but I don''t let it go.


    "You You hurt me Qiutong whispered.


    At this time, I felt a little uneasy. I let go of my hand, and Qiutong took it back.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between us was a little awkward and silent.


    A strange feeling welled up in my heart. I don''t know that Qiutong has wood in his heart.


    I seem to feel that Qiutong, on the one hand, is trying to keep a distance from me, but she can''t help approaching me. Is she unconsciously overlapping me with the man in the air in her heart?


    I think wildly, and my heart is throbbing


    Just at this time, the cloud knocked on the door and came in. Seeing Qiutong''s red face, I couldn''t help but get up and leave.


    The whole morning, my heart is beating, that kind of strange feeling has been filled in my heart.


    In the afternoon, Mr. Sun''s relatives sent the 100000 advertisement leaflets. According to Qiu Tong''s arrangement, I went through the contact procedures carefully, and then handed them to the sorting room. Tomorrow, these leaflets will be officially included with the evening paper.


    The next day, as soon as we went to work, Qiu Tong asked me and Cao Teng to come over and tell us that according to the decision of the operation Committee, the economic management office would go down to check the quality of the newspaper clips. Cao Li took Cao Teng and me to go with them and let Cao Teng and I go to the economic management office to report to Cao Li.


    Cao Teng and I agreed to go directly to the economic management office, find Cao Li, and then go down together to spot check the quality of Jiabao.


    The spot check was carried out in the urban area. After a morning''s spot check, the three of us jointly conducted it and finally summarized it.


    In the face of the summary of the results of the spot check, Cao Teng''s face was expressionless, Cao Li sent out bursts of proud sneers, and I was stunned.


    Spot check results show that the quality of this clip is extremely poor: some station daily evening newspapers clip flyers, some station evening newspapers do not clip at all, clip to the daily, some station clip to the evening newspapers, but not according to the requirements of each newspaper clip only one, but clip several, and some station clip to the business newspaper, what''s more, some station did not clip at all, become a success The bundle of leaflets is still on the stationmaster


    No doubt, this clip newspaper is in a mess, the advertising effect of customers is almost impossible to talk about, the consequences are naturally very serious.


    I know why Cao Li sneers and why she is dumbfounded, but I don''t know why Cao Teng is expressionless.


    It''s the first time Qiutong has done this business. It''s the first hammer for Qiutong to carry out the diversified business of the distribution company. If it''s directly messed up, it''s natural that Cao Li will gloat. She seems to have been waiting for this result for a long time, and finally found the opportunity to give Qiutong a chance to go down the well.The reason why I was stunned was that I never dreamed that it would be this result. Although I thought that there might be mistakes in the distribution station, I didn''t expect that it would be so bad that I couldn''t imagine. It was really beyond my expectation.


    Cao Teng''s expressionless look made me feel chilly. I don''t know what he thought in his heart. He had expected the result or had other plans. I even think that Cao Teng''s calmness is a little terrible.


    After the spot check, Cao Li went to work in the afternoon and went directly to sun dongkai. I went back to the issuing company and went directly to Qiutong''s office to report the results to Qiutong.


    After listening to my report, Qiu Tong looks very calm, calm and unexpected.


    "Are you sure the results are true?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Yes, the result is true!" I said.


    "Can you guarantee that the process before the distribution station is all right?" Qiu Tong asked again.


    "Yes, the process before the distribution station is all arranged by me, no problem!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and then relaxed.


    "This is the first day and the first business of the company, and this business belongs to sun dongkai''s relatives. It turns out to be like this. The consequences are very serious." I said anxiously.


    "Yes, the consequences are serious." Qiu Tong said: "the first kick didn''t kick away. It was smashed."


    "Then what? Sun dongkai will be very angry. Cao Li has gone to report to sun dongkai! " I said.


    "Do as you should. Wait. Mr. Sun will come later." Qiu Tong said lightly.


    "Then you..." I look at Qiutong.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Qiu Tong looked at me and suddenly laughed: "Yi Ke, don''t worry about me. It''s not the first time I''ve been taught."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but I''ll give you a task now." Qiu Tong said in a short voice: "now you can communicate with the owners of several distribution stations in the urban area by telephone and ask about the instructions and arrangements they have received about the newspaper folder business Don''t report it to me after you know it, just know for yourself. "


    "Oh..."


    "Do it now. Don''t go back to your office. It''s in my office. Use your mobile phone." Said, autumn Tong handed me a piece of paper: "this is the city station master address book."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s undoubted eyes, I don''t ask any more, just follow Qiu Tong''s instructions.


    When I finished it, the clouds came in in a hurry: "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Sun is here."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "please go to the reception room of the company and serve me with tea. I''ll go right away."


    Cloud promised just to go, autumn Tong said: "who is the sum of sun together?"


    "Director Cao!" Said the cloud.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "cloud, inform the managers of general manager Zhao, general manager Qiu and general business department to go to the reception room. If manager Yi is here, there is no need to inform."


    The cloud nodded and went out. Qiutong looked at me: "go, go to the reception room I''ll see you driving


    Qiutong and I went to the reception room. Sun dongkai was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face and smoking. Cao Li was sitting next to us with a serious look, but she couldn''t hide her schadenfreude.


    Qiutong and I went in. Qiutong sat next to general manager Sun. Sun dongkai looked at Qiutong and snorted heavily: "you call several senior members of your company to me!"


    "I''ve been informed. I''ll be right there!" Qiu Tong said calmly.


    Sun dongkai took another look at Qiutong and continued to smoke.


    After a while, Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo and Cao Teng came in one after another and sat on both sides of sun dongkai.


    The reception room was very quiet. Sun dongkai''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. Everyone was afraid to speak. They were all silent.


    Qiu Tong''s face is still calm, Zhao Dajian''s face is indifferent, Su Dingguo''s face is a little uneasy, Cao Li''s face is serious again, Cao Teng''s face is still expressionless, I coldly observe everyone''s face, there is a bit of tension in my heart, but inexplicable and calm.


    Sun dongkai finished smoking a cigarette, pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, then glanced at everyone with cold eyes, and then suddenly opened fire.


    "Nonsense - it''s nonsense!" Sun dongkai was furious: "today''s newspaper clipping business of the distribution company is a mess, a bunch of mischief!"


    Everyone did not speak. Sun dongkai continued to be furious: "the issuing company is clamouring to carry out diversified operation, submitting investigation reports and plans to the Party committee. Is that the result? Do you have the ability to diversify? Do you have the ability? Are you ready enough?


    "It''s like this for the first time today. How can you explain to the Party committee? How do you account to the society? How do you account to your clients? In terms of your present state of mind and your present working attitude, you have disgraced the management committee and me. You have made your peers laugh at you, and you have made other business units of the group laugh at you. "The atmosphere in the reception room suddenly became tense. Everyone was silent. Only sun dongkai''s loud voice echoed.


    "Customer''s 100000 folder ads, 100000 ads, you wasted nearly 80000 ads, the whole waste, such a serious consequence, how did you do it? Where is the face of your distribution company? Where do you put my face? "


    Sun dongkai continued to roar and patted the coffee table hard: "you still want to engage in diversified business. At this point, the folder has become a pot of porridge. What else do you do? Today''s incident must be investigated for responsibility, strictly investigated, investigated for the leadership responsibility of the issuing company, and strictly disciplined Qiu Tong, how do you deal with this first? "


    With that, sun dongkai stares at Qiutong, with fire in his eyes, as if he wants to eat Qiutong.

 Chapter 290

    I know that sun dongkai will be very annoyed even if he is in public or in private. This is his relative''s folio ad, which messes up the pot. He can''t say it in front of his relatives and loses his face.


    My heart is very nervous, I don''t know how to explain this matter Qiutong, how sun dongkai will end.


    Qiu Tong began to speak: "Mr. Sun, this matter."


    Just now, the cloud suddenly pushed the door in and looked at Qiutong: "President Qiu, the chairman is here."


    When everyone was stunned, sun dongkai''s face was even more stunned.


    As soon as the cloud finished speaking, the chairman came in and looked at everyone with a smile. Everyone stood up to welcome the chairman.


    The chairman of the board of directors came to the company at this time. I suddenly remembered what Qiu Tong said yesterday. I think the arrival of the chairman of the board of directors is absolutely not accidental.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly relaxed a bit.


    "Ha ha Sit down, everyone. You''re welcome. Sit down, everyone The chairman of the board of directors sat down next to sun dongkai and said to him with a smile, "I''m fine today, so I came to the business district to hang around. As soon as I arrived nearby, I heard your grandson''s loud voice. What''s the matter?"


    "Chairman, I haven''t had time to report to you. I''m so angry." Sun dongkai said: "I''m holding a meeting for the issuing company, and I''m tracking down a major mistake in my work."


    "Oh..." The chairman looked at everyone and then looked at sun dongkai: "what''s the matter?"


    "Cao Li, report to the chairman of the board!" Sun dongkai looks at Cao Li.


    Cao Li quickly took out the results of the spot check and gave the chairman a detailed report of the results. In the middle, she added some oil and vinegar. Finally, Cao Li specially added: "this spot check was carried out by two people from the distribution company, and Comrade Yike also participated."


    After listening to Cao Li''s words, the chairman''s face suddenly became serious. He looked at me and then at Qiu Tong, with an unexpected expression on his face. He obviously didn''t expect such a thing. He obviously didn''t know the real purpose of Qiu Tong''s invitation to inspect the distribution company.


    "In the issuing company, this kind of thing happened." The chairman said slowly, and then said, "this is a big shame The Party committee of the group encourages all business units to carry out diversified operation. However, it also puts forward that diversified operation should be based on the main business and should be carried out according to their ability. If there are no conditions, they should not go up first. According to the report and report of the issuing company, the issuing company should have the conditions to carry out this business. How can it be like this? Sun, what do you think of this? "


    "In my opinion, we should seriously investigate the responsibility of the leaders, investigate them at all levels, and strictly investigate the cases of no loans!" Sun dongkai said quickly.


    "Well, we have to investigate the responsibility. Otherwise, we can''t explain to the customers. The customers of other people spend a lot of money. 100000 copies of the binder are also paid to the distribution company. After receiving the money from other people, we have to provide good service to the customers. The customer is God. Now if we mess up for them, we have to give them an explanation. Otherwise, I don''t think we need to carry out the work in the future." The chairman said seriously.


    Hearing this, sun dongkai''s face was a bit unnatural. It was his relative''s business. He knew better than anyone that he didn''t spend money.


    "In my opinion, first of all, no matter what link goes wrong, Qiutong, you should be responsible first. You are the boss of the company, you have the leadership responsibility, and you should make a serious review first." The chairman looked at Qiu Tong and said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, chairman of the board, Mr. Sun, I have a serious inspection and review. I have a weak leadership, lax supervision and insufficient supervision. I am sorry for the expectations of the Party committee leaders."


    "As the general manager of the issuing company, your responsibility is unavoidable However, it''s not enough for you to review yourself. You should carefully find out the reasons, which link is the problem, and trace the root of the problem. If you can''t find the root of the problem, it will happen next time. " The chairman seemed to have no intention of listening to Qiu Tong''s review, and then said, "tell us, where is the root of the problem? What is the problem and what is the reason? Is it objective or subjective? "


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "the whole process is divided into two parts, the first part is in charge of Qiu, and the second part is in charge of Zhao."


    "Well..." The chairman nodded and looked at Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian: "you two talk about I''m going to work on the spot with Mr. Qiu today. "


    Zhao Dajian looked a little nervous at this time, and his forehead was sweating.


    Su Dingguo first said: "I am in charge of this part, including the price accounting, collection, handover to the sorting room, and then loading and transportation from the receipt of the folder Yesterday, these processes were specifically in the charge of Ike. "


    At this time, the chairman looked at me: "I haven''t paid attention to it for a long time. You are also in the corner. Tell me what happened to the process you were responsible for yesterday?"


    I said, "report to the chairman."


    "You don''t need to report. You can report. Instructions are OK." The chairman of the board has not forgotten to have a good humor with me.


    "Chairman, I''ll report to you that I operated the 100000 page folder yesterday. Every process is carried out in strict accordance with the requirements of the company''s general manager Qiu and general manager Qiu. There are no mistakes. I can guarantee that." I said."How can you guarantee that there are no mistakes?" The chairman said.


    "Because I personally relied on every process yesterday, and the relevant responsible person of each process signed it. Moreover, this morning, I specially checked it again, and confirmed that it was carried out in full accordance with the process set by the company in advance, which is indeed accurate." I said.


    "Oh..." The chairman nodded, then looked at Zhao Dajian: "Dajian, you talk about it."


    The chairman of the board seemed quite polite to the old comrade and called him Dajian.


    Dajian''s forehead continued to sweat. The chairman''s nickname didn''t seem to ease his tension. Dajian wiped his forehead and said, "I I attach great importance to the distribution station that I am in charge of. For this business, I specially set aside several days to run station by station and deploy and implement station by station. "


    "Oh..." The chairman nodded: "in that case, why is the final result of the newspaper clipping like this? Is it that the webmaster of each publishing station has ignored your deployment and intention? If the stationmaster does not obey the leaders in charge, it will be a big problem. It seems that these stationmaster need to be rectified. "


    Cao Li and sun dongkai look slightly changed at this time, they seem to suddenly realize that something is wrong, the chairman has something to say.


    The chairman then looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, I think it is necessary to check this matter to the end, to check which webmasters do not cooperate with the work arranged by the company and do not obey, we should seriously deal with it, and those who deliberately oppose the leaders in charge can be directly removed."


    "Good!" Autumn Tong promised.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian was a little flustered and said: "Chairman, I see No, these webmasters In the future, I will strictly manage it. "


    I know at this time, know Qiutong let me call the stationmaster alone purpose, Zhao Dajian this is guilty, trace the responsibility of stationmaster, stationmaster is not stupid, related to his job, no one will back the black pot, will tell the truth, that is very unfavorable to Zhao Dajian nature.


    "Later, now, Dajian, as the leader in charge, can''t tolerate..." The chairman said meaningfully.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Chairman, after this incident, I was very upset and remorseful. In the afternoon, I just arranged for Yike to communicate with the webmasters of various distribution stations. After a preliminary investigation, I didn''t have time to listen to Yike''s report, and then president sun came to the meeting."


    "Oh..." The chairman looked at Qiu Tong and me.


    The faces of Zhao Dajian, Cao Li and sun dongkai changed slightly.


    "Now that Ike has investigated, let''s talk about it." The chairman said: "everyone is here, Yike. You don''t have to report to Qiutong first. Let''s talk about it here. Let''s listen to it together."


    I laughed in my heart, pretending to be embarrassed and said, "this, this..."


    "What, this and that? The young man is so wordy and unhappy. What''s the matter? You don''t want to tell me? Are you in a mood for me? Is it because I didn''t honor my promise to invite you to dinner and I''m in a mood? " The chairman glared at me, but he didn''t look angry, even with a trace of encouragement: "say it honestly!"


    So, I began to say: "I communicated with the webmasters of the distribution stations in the city. Some webmasters didn''t know that there was an advertisement folder. General manager Zhao came to the station to inspect his work. After drinking too much, he didn''t mention it all the time When some stationmaster was drinking with Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao mentioned it. However, he said it vaguely and didn''t understand the specific requirements The webmaster didn''t understand. Naturally, the publisher was even more confused. As a result, the result was... "


    As soon as my voice fell, Dajian''s face turned white. Sun dongkai was very embarrassed. He looked at Dajian with a look of hatred.


    "Yike, you are responsible for what you say!" Sun dongkai looked at me seriously.


    "Dare not lie to the leader, each leader can go to each stationmaster to verify." I am busy to do, honestly said: "I have here with the station master call to do the record, if there is a mistake, I am willing to take some responsibility." With that, I handed the record of the call to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai took a look, then glared at Zhao Dajian, and handed the record to the chairman.


    The chairman of the board seriously read the record, and then handed it to Qiutong. Then he said to Qiutong sternly, "Qiutong, you have made a very serious mistake in your work. Do you know?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at the chairman and did not understand what the chairman meant.


    The chairman looked at everyone''s looks, and then looked at sun dongkai: "old sun, what do you say?"


    Sun dongkai understood quickly and nodded: "yes, the chairman is right. There is something wrong with Qiu''s management and employment."


    "Yes, Mr. Sun is right!" The chairman said: "Qiu Tong, the Party committee of the group has appointed you as the general manager of the issuing company, and has equipped you with two deputy general managers. These are your assistants. The work of the company is carried out with the general manager as the core, and it is subject to the leadership of the general manager. This is the work discipline


    "You are provided with two vice presidents, but the responsibilities of the two vice presidents are not determined for you. The specific areas of responsibility should be arranged by you Through this incident, I feel that you are not effective in personnel management, and you have not made reasonable arrangements for the use of deputy posts. The way to govern lies in the use of personnel. There is something wrong with your employment. Therefore, I want to criticize you... "Qiu Tong''s attitude is very sincere: "I accept the chairman''s criticism!"


    "It''s not enough just to accept criticism. We should immediately correct it Otherwise, something bigger will happen in the future! In the future, in the business system, I don''t want similar things to happen again. " The chairman''s voice is getting colder and colder.

 Chapter 291

    Everybody looks at the chairman.


    "In addition, the issuing company must have a clear understanding of the diversified operation consistently required by the Party committee of the group. You Qiutong can''t stop because of one incident and setbacks Diversification is the strategic plan and the general direction of the group. We must carry on unswervingly. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it for someone else. "


    Chairman of the board waved his hand: "here, I borrow a sentence from Xiaoping''s southern tour in those years: whoever opposes the diversified operation of the group, you will defeat him!"


    As soon as this remark came out, my heart was shocked. The following paragraph was obviously directed at what sun dongkai had just said.


    When sun dongkai made these remarks just now, the chairman didn''t come. Obviously, on other occasions, sun dongkai is also against the diversification of the group. Today, the chairman is here to beat sun dongkai by taking the opportunity to reprimand Qiu Tong.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" With that, the chairman stood up, turned his back and left.


    As soon as the chairman of the board left, sun dongkai also lost his spirit.


    In the first half of the speech, the chairman of the board of directors said it to Qiu Tong in name. In fact, he obviously meant to blame sun dongkai.


    The chairman of the board of directors said clearly that brother Dajian was not suitable to be in charge of the issue, but he did not name Dajian. He criticized Qiu Tong, but actually pointed the finger at Zhao Dajian. The chairman of the board may know the relationship between Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai, so he insinuated such a move.


    Chairman of this meal, all of a sudden will live in the army of sun dongkai, and Qiu Tong is opened the door.


    In the past, due to sun dongkai''s relationship, Qiu Tong was unable to adjust Zhao Dajian''s responsibilities. Now with the words of the chairman of the board, Qiu Tong obviously has a bottom card.


    She wants to adjust the contents of the vice president, and no one can say anything, because Qiu Tong is carrying out the chairman''s instructions. No matter what sun dongkai thinks in his mind, he obviously doesn''t want to confront the chairman.


    At this time, I fully understood Qiu Tong''s intention of all the arrangements over the past few days. The reason why she tolerated Zhao Dajian again and again was not that she was afraid of Zhao Dajian, but that she was quietly letting the tiger go back to the mountain to attack later. Her real purpose was to further weaken the power of brother Dajian.


    Qiutong did this not for his own sake, but for the overall interests of the company.


    At present, according to Qiu Tong''s energy and Zhao Dajian''s reality, Qiu tong can''t let him leave the issuing company. Since he can''t leave, he can only take this measure to minimize Zhao Dajian''s negative effect on the company''s work.


    Obviously, Qiutong''s goal is about to be achieved. I am very happy. Another reason for my happiness is that I have contributed to the successful implementation of the Qiutong plan.


    I''m very proud to be able to fight side by side with Qiutong at this time. I''m also very happy that Qiutong can use me to play my role at this time. I''m willing to be used by Qiutong, and I''m very happy, because I know I''m more and more my own person in Qiutong''s heart.


    Sun dongkai listlessly announced the end of the meeting, and walked away with Cao Li, who was dejected.


    Two days later, the company issued a red headed document, which greatly adjusted the responsibilities of the company''s leaders: Qiutong was directly in charge of the office, financial section and the first and second comprehensive business department, Su Dingguo was in charge of the distribution stations and statistical rooms, and Dajian was only in charge of the sorting room and the fleet.


    Dajian honestly accepted this reality, not as loud as before. It seems that he was silenced by the chairman''s words that day, and maybe he was criticized by sun dongkai.


    But I know that Dajian must have more hatred for Qiutong and me.


    Originally, I didn''t expect Dajian to have a good impression on me. Hate me if you hate me.


    This is Qiu Tong''s second counterattack against Zhao Dajian and Cao Li since he came to the issuing company. These two counterattacks were not Qiu Tong''s original intention, but were forced out. I know that this is by no means the last time we have to fight with Zhao Dajian and Cao Li.


    Once again, I learned Qiu Tong''s wisdom and character. The girl quietly corrected Dajian, and also taught Cao Li, who always wanted to kill her.


    What makes me quite happy is that I am now under the direct leadership of Qiutong, just like clouds!


    I don''t know if Qiutong decided to take charge of the first and second Department of comprehensive business directly because of me. I think it''s probably because of my wishful thinking. I can''t help but feel happy. I find that sometimes I like to deceive myself.


    Cao Li wanted to take the opportunity to deal with Qiu Tong, but she didn''t expect to encounter Qiu Tong''s strong resistance. Zhao Dajian wanted to take the opportunity to make trouble, but instead, she was reversed. She was only in charge of two small departments of the company, and lost the distribution business that she had been relying on for many years.


    And sun dongkai, I don''t know what the real abacus is, but it is also a dumb loss, that advertising folder is no money, although not good clip, but also dare not continue to pursue.


    He also seems to be afraid that the chairman of the board of directors will know about his private affairs when he makes a big noise, especially the last sentence of the chairman: "Whoever opposes the diversified operation of the group will be defeated." It''s obviously aimed at him, it''s warning him.Just like Comrade Xiaoping''s inspection tour to the south, the chairman of the board of directors also warned the senior management of the group through his research in the grass-roots departments.


    I find the chairman a very thoughtful politician.


    But Cao Teng, in this matter, from beginning to end, kept me unexpectedly calm and calm, let me feel his real mind.


    This large-scale adjustment of the company''s leadership''s responsibilities caused a great shock in the middle level of the company. There was a lot of discussion behind the company. Although no one said anything clearly, although the document said that the adjustment was due to the need of work, everyone knew the real reason for the adjustment and agreed with the company''s decision-making.


    After straightening out the working relationship, the advertising folder business will naturally be carried out smoothly. Under the direct leadership of Qiu Tong, the first and second comprehensive business departments under the leadership of Cao Teng and I burst out a high degree of work enthusiasm and excitement, and launched a business competition with each other. The advertising folder business has developed rapidly, singing all the way, showing a thriving and gratifying situation.


    I''m not afraid of Cao Teng''s competition with me, and I''m not afraid of his performance surpassing me. I''m trying to do business. His performance surpasses me, which shows that he is doing better and that the company''s overall business volume is larger. This is a good thing.


    Cao Teng and I are fighting secretly. You fight me to catch up. Cao Teng seems to have found a way to do business now. His staff are well managed by him and do a good job. Of course, I''m not inferior. One by one, the business list comes up.


    This situation is what I hope to see, and it is also what Qiutong hopes.


    Time into June, the weather is getting warmer and warmer, the land a vibrant green, flowers competing to open.


    At noon, Qiutong and I went out for a working meal. After eating, we went for a walk along the familiar seaside and talked about the storm.


    "Qiutong, you can do it. When you talk and laugh, the oars fly away." I smile: "I unexpectedly before has not seen, has not guessed your mind."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "in fact, I can''t help it. I don''t want to do it, but I''m helpless and forced Through this incident, I think of a sentence: a person, if you don''t force yourself, you don''t know how good you are! "


    "Ha..." I laughed out loud: "this is my original, when did you learn it?"


    "I didn''t know you said that. I felt it myself." Qiu Tong said, "when did you say that?"


    "I haven''t said that. I''ve felt it in my heart. It''s my feeling after I came to the distribution company and made the first list on cloud station!" I said.


    "Oh So we have the same feeling. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Exactly!"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Qiu Tong shook his head with a smile, then faced the sea, stroked his hair against the sea breeze, and then said: "Yike, in fact, I didn''t want to disturb you. I wanted to finish the operation quietly. However, with the development of things, I couldn''t control the whole situation. I found that I couldn''t complete the operation, so that day, I asked you to give me some advice The owners of the distribution stations called You Do you think I''m a little mean? "


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because I feel like I''m using you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Qiu Tong, that''s not true. How can we say it''s a use? Between us, there is no question of who will take advantage of whom. You do this out of public will, out of the need of work, not for your own personal interests. I feel very honored to have the opportunity to fight with you once. I''m very glad that you can pull me to fight together. I''m very glad that you can think of me at this time, and I''m very happy that we are fighting together The results, in other words, I can be used by you. I''m very proud and flattered. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs, very touching: "Yi Ke, your mouth, I really took it. That day you pretended to be stupid in front of the chairman of the board. I almost couldn''t help laughing. You are so good at pretending."


    "Hey, hey..." I smile with pride: "I can''t do it. If I don''t pretend like that, I can''t get the chairman''s guarantee, and I can''t let the chairman say the following words. I just want to pretend to be a fool, and let the chairman give us a guarantee, so as to eliminate the potential risks later, clear the ideological barriers for your next decision, and ensure that there is no resistance, so that no one can say anything."


    "I know you''re pretending on purpose, but I think a lot of people can see it and know your intention." Qiu Tong said: "at least, sun always sees it However, through this incident, I also know that Mr. Sun still has different views with the chairman of the board on the diversification of the group, and there are still differences of views within the Party committee of the group. "


    "Well In this matter, Lao sun''s thought obviously lags behind and can''t keep up with the pace of the times. The chairman of the board of directors followed our meeting and also issued a silent warning to Lao sun. In my opinion, there is still struggle within the Party committee of the group. "


    Qiu Tong said: "yes, the Party committee of the group has always been in harmony with each other in appearance. The chairman, the chief editor and the president are all at the department level, but the chief editor and the president are the second and third leaders. On the surface, they all obey the chairman, but only they know what they think."Officialdom has always been a mixture of laughter, honey and sword. They all want to climb up the same level, but they have to condescend to others. They are naturally unconvinced and ambitious. Who doesn''t want to be the boss? It depends on who has great ability, who has strong relationship and who has strong means


    "Besides, Mr. Sun, according to my observation, is a man with great political ambition. He is absolutely not willing to be a man."

 Chapter 292

    I nodded: "well, here it is Just like Zhao Dajian is not willing to be under you, he has always wanted to work hard for you and become the top one of the distribution company himself It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the ability and courage. In addition, I''m afraid there are many people inside the group who peep at your position Cao Li is one. She hates you not for one day or two. She wants to be the boss of the distribution company. "


    "Ha ha, I know it in my heart." Qiu Tong said with a big smile: "in fact, I never want to compete with others. I will do whatever the leaders arrange for me to do. I will fight and fight. I will lose both sides. What''s the point? Do you tried? Cao Li wants to take my position. As long as the leader agrees, she will do well. I have no choice


    "Why do you have to be so deliberate when you are alive? It''s better to be easy than anything The media group is a public institution, a state-owned enterprise and a half officialdom. Many people are climbing up.


    "In order to climb up, many people have lost their nature, principles and morality, and they have done many things that people despise without conscience. I just don''t understand. Is it worth it? Even if you get what you want, is there any sense of the value and significance of life? Can you feel at ease? "


    "In my opinion, officialdom is a pool of muddy water, filthy, materialistic and powerful, and the struggle is very cruel. Many people are not really doing business, but playing tricks and intrigues." I said.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said helplessly: "when you are in this quagmire, sometimes you can''t help but drift with the current. It''s hard to get away from it In fact, I''m looking forward to living freely. How nice it is to be a small boss and have a small career of my own


    "Ha ha, can you see through it? Can you put it down? Are you willing to give up everything you have now? " I said half jokingly.


    "What''s the point?" Qiu Tong asked me: "is a so-called identity and position so important? The outside world is colorful. Why do you have to stick to it? Now I just don''t have confidence in myself, because I''m not proficient in business and I don''t trust my ability. When I have enough confidence and the right opportunity, maybe I will really go to sea. "


    "Ha ha, if you really don''t work here, I''ll keep up with you and go right away!" I said.


    "Ha, you guy." Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed, shaking his head: "Yi Ke, if you come out and do things by yourself, I think you must be better than me, much better."


    I said: "that''s not necessarily true. I still have many defects. In fact, I think you have many advantages and strengths that I don''t have. If we join hands, we will be invincible."


    "Break in together." Qiu Tong repeated, looking at me: "rush together."


    Qiu Tong''s face suddenly turned red, with a wry expression.


    This is the first time I saw Qiutong show a girl''s general twist, it is very lovely and delicate, my heart can''t help beating a few times.


    Qiutong looked at the boundless sea in the distance. After a while, he turned to look at me: "by the way, how is Dong''Er recently? I haven''t seen her for a long time. I still owe you a meal. "


    Qiutong mentioned Donger, I can''t help feeling a little sad. I suddenly thought of Donger''s contact with Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian. The shadow of my heart came out again. I felt a little heavy and said, "it''s OK!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, are you unhappy?"


    "No!" I forced myself to laugh.


    "Yi Ke, I think you love Dong''Er very much. From the details of you two together, I can feel that you love her very much," Qiu Tong said. "Dong''Er is your first love. The feeling of first love is always unforgettable and unforgettable. I can see that you care about her so much. Dong''Er should really feel happy to have you."


    My heart is a little bitter and I don''t speak.


    Before Dong''Er appeared, I was so eager to look forward to her and miss her. Countless lonely nights, I tossed and turned with memories and nostalgia of the past, and I stubbornly and persistently attached to my first love.


    However, after the appearance of Dong''Er, I suddenly feel that there seems to be some estrangement between me and Dong''Er. I don''t know whether I have changed or Dong''Er has changed. It seems that there is something strange between us that we have never felt before. This kind of strangeness makes me sometimes doubt my feelings.


    I even flashed a thought: do I still love Dong''Er? Will Dong''Er return it to me? Is the emotion between us still love?


    The appearance of this kind of thought makes me feel frightened, scared, and scared.


    "Yike, I hope you can have a happy love and a happy life!" Qiu Tong''s voice reverberated in my ears: "from the experience and results of clouds and beads, I see your persistence in Dong''Er and your first love. I think now that Dong''Er is back to you, no matter what happened, no matter what happened in the past, since you have been persistent, you should concentrate on treating Dong''Er instead of being a big turnip ¡£¡±Qiutong only knows one thing, but I don''t know the other. I turned to look at Qiutong''s delicate face: "what kind of Huaxin radish, am I?"


    "What do you say?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    "I''m not!" I said.


    "Oh That''s why I read you wrong? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, you''re not a god man, and you''ve lost your sight sometimes!" I said, "I''m a big black radish!"


    "Ha ha, OK, big black radish!" Qiu Tong chuckled and bent over.


    Qiutong and I went to Binhai Road and walked at random on the edge of the pine forest.


    At this time, a tricycle came along the Waterfront Road, getting closer and closer to us. I saw that it was the fourth brother in the straw hat who rode the tricycle. It''s getting hot. The fourth brother doesn''t wear the old felt hat and changes to a straw hat.


    The fourth brother saw Qiutong and I, pulled down the brim of our hat and planned to ride directly.


    "Hey, Yike, shall we take a tricycle ride by the sea?" Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    I had no reason to refuse Qiu Tong''s suggestion, so I nodded: "well..."


    "Ah, master, stop and take us around for a walk, OK?" Qiu Tong looks at four elder brothers to say.


    At the moment, the fourth brother''s clothes were not the same as before, and his face was smeared with some ash, and he was wearing a straw hat, and his head was low. Of course, Qiutong couldn''t come out.


    The fourth brother did not speak and stopped the tricycle.


    "Please, master. Let''s go and get on the bus." Qiutong pulled me up.


    Qiutong and I got on the fourth brother''s tricycle, and the fourth brother bent forward slowly.


    Qiutong and I are sitting on a tricycle. Qiutong is looking at the sea and the pine forest by the sea with great interest. After a while, Qiutong suddenly said, "Hey, Yike, you see, there''s a grass shed in the forest. Most people can''t see it even if they don''t pay attention to it. I just found it hard."


    I knew that Qiu Tong was talking about the residence where the fourth brother lived, so I looked there and said, "Oh It''s really... "


    "Who lives here?" Qiu Tong said to himself.


    "Forest rangers!" I said.


    "Oh, yes, it should be!" Qiu Tong nodded: "it''s not easy, it''s hard..."


    I looked at the back of my fourth brother and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, Ike, I think of something I''m going to ask you!" Qiu Tong said: "the fourth brother''s steamed stuffed bun shop has been built. I took Xiaoxue to eat steamed stuffed bun yesterday, but it''s gone Xiaoxue is still crying for her fourth brother. "


    At this time, I saw the fourth brother''s back seemed to shake and stiff.


    "Oh..." I said: "the fourth brother may have gone to do other business I just found out


    "Well We didn''t know how to leave before. Fourth brother is a good man. Such a good man is rare. " Qiutong sighed: "I will never forget his kindness to Xiaoxue and her grandfather. Now he''s gone, I just hope he can live a safe life, and a good man can say he''s safe..."


    Qiu Tong''s voice is obviously emotional, which is the most pure friendship in the world.


    The fourth brother seemed to be moved by Qiu Tong''s words and stopped suddenly.


    At this time, I said to my fourth brother, "master, why did you stop? Don''t stop, don''t look back, keep going. "


    This is to remind the fourth brother not to expose his identity in front of Qiutong. Otherwise, Qiutong will be very upset when he knows the situation and current situation of the fourth brother. I don''t want Qiutong to be frightened.


    The fourth brother understood what I meant and went on.


    At this time, Qiutong was still immersed in the nostalgia of his fourth brother, looking at the distance with regret, silent.


    After a while, we went back to the same place. I pretended to pay for the car for my fourth brother. Qiu Tong never forgot to say, "master, thank you for your hard work..."


    The fourth brother didn''t speak. He pulled down the brim of his hat and continued to ride forward slowly.


    Looking at the back of the fourth brother, Qiutong said: "strange."


    "Strange what?" I said.


    "There are very few people here. How can he come here to solicit guests? Those who make little money... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Isn''t there a guest like us?" I said.


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear me. Looking at the back of his fourth brother, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Tong took Cao Teng and I to Xinghai hotel to attend a seminar on Xinghai newspaper management organized by the municipal newspaper Association, and President Ping also attended.


    During the break of the meeting, everyone walked around and talked at will. Because there were few people I knew, I just sat in the distance and looked at the meeting materials.


    At this time, a murmur of conversation came into my ears from behind.


    "Ah - see that beauty? That''s the boss of Xinghai media group distribution company. Her name is Qiutong." A man''s voice.


    "Oh See, I wipe it. It''s really beautiful. I''m still very young. I must have great ability to be the general manager at such a young age. " Another man''s voice."Bullshit skills. These days, women who are promoted quickly all have two brushes. However, these two brushes may not be in work."


    "Why do you say that, brother?"


    "I''ve heard that Qiutong is really not simple. She has an affair with the chairman and President of the media group. Think about it. Nowadays, without sleeping with the leaders, where can a woman be promoted so quickly?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not casual."


    "You don''t mean to say it casually. You think I made it up. I heard it in person from the inside of their group. In a previous wine shop, I heard it from director Cao of their group''s economic management office. Director Cao said that Qiu Tong looked normal. In fact, he was very good. He was very good in bed. Otherwise, he was such an important position, She has a lot of money. Where is her turn to do it


    "According to Director Cao, Qiu Tong used to be an administrator. In fact, he didn''t understand management and distribution business at all. There was a senior vice president in their distribution company who couldn''t be promoted all the time. He had to condescend to follow Qiu Tong and suffered a lot."


    "Oh So it is. Well, it''s true Alas, it''s a pity that we are not women. We don''t have that kind of thing. We are naturally inferior Hey, hey... "


    Then there was a bad laugh.

 Chapter 293

    Cao Li, the smelly girl, has abused Qiutong and ruined Qiutong''s reputation. She is really tired of living. I hate her so much.


    Listening to the two people behind me continue to talk with evil tone, I was angry and impulsive. I suddenly stood up, clenched my fist and turned around -


    I forgot that this was in the conference room, and I didn''t know that no matter which newspaper they were from or what the consequences were, I just wanted to beat these two dog days.


    Turned around, did not see the conversation of the two second goods, but first saw the general manager, just came to stand in front of me, blocked my sight.


    President Ping was obviously stunned by my sudden action, and then he began to laugh: "brother, you have eyes behind your back. When you know I''m coming for you, you stand up to meet me..."


    I know I can''t find the two who chew my tongue at this time. I can only deal with the general manager Ping. So I suppressed my anger and tried to smile.


    President Ping patted me on the shoulder: "come on, brother, sit down. We''ll whisper."


    I turned around and sat down again, with Mr. Ping sitting beside me.


    As soon as I sat down, my mind suddenly became sober, and suddenly I was afraid. I was in the meeting hall of the Newspaper Association of the whole city. If I had beaten those two on impulse just now, wouldn''t the situation be very difficult to deal with? Wouldn''t it involve Qiu Tong? Maybe it would bring great embarrassment and passivity to Qiu Tong.


    At this time, I can''t help but be glad that the general manager Ping suddenly appeared and didn''t cause an uncontrollable situation.


    "Come on, brother, have a cigarette --" Mr. Ping handed me a cigarette. I looked at the meeting, but no one smoked, and said, "this is a smoke-free meeting..."


    "Who cares!" Mr. Ping said.


    I estimated that the meeting would be resumed soon, so I said to President Ping, "otherwise, let''s go out and smoke."


    "Well That''s fine! " Ping always stands up, I also stand up, and he always goes out.


    At this time, I saw everyone going to the meeting hall one after another. It was estimated that the meeting would begin soon. Qiutong saw that I was always going out. He looked at us and didn''t speak.


    I went out of the meeting and went to the small rest room. There was no one in the rest room. We sat down and lit our cigarettes.


    "General manager Ping, what''s your instruction?" I looked at Mr. Ping and said that I had a premonition. I knew what Mr. Ping might say to me.


    "Brother, in your conscience, what does my brother do to your brother?" President Ping took a puff and looked at me.


    "I don''t know. Ping is always a big brother." I answered cheerfully.


    "You say, what do I do to your distribution company?" President Ping continued.


    "What I didn''t say is absolutely interesting!" I''ll go on.


    "Well Your brother has said a word of conscience, a word of truth. " President Ping took a puff of smoke and then said, "I think I am sincere, honest and considerate to the issuing company, you and President Qiu. I think I am worthy of you."


    At this time, I guessed the intention of President Ping to talk to me. I pretended I didn''t know. Looking at President Ping, I laughed: "big brother, there''s something in this."


    General manager Ping said quickly: "open the window and tell me the truth, brother. Recently, your distribution company began to operate diversified operation. I also saw the revelation of the investigation report in your hand. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate your brother''s idea of strategic height and long-term vision. Among them, based on our own advantages, we should make use of network resources to expand logistics and foreign newspapers and periodicals, which I very much agree with.


    "However, I have different ideas about the development of DM and advertising binder business, especially the DM business. Brother, I''m an advertiser. I think you can understand my duty. The development of your advertising folder has already impacted the advertising business of newspapers. The existing and potential advertisers will be separated. They will adopt the way of advertising folder and reduce the advertising in newspapers.


    "The most important thing is DM, which is an advertising pamphlet. Once it becomes a climate and develops, it will have a great impact on newspaper advertising. From a large point of view, it will affect the development of group advertising. From a small point of view, it will impact the business of group advertising company and pull away customers."


    "This..." I pause, said: "this autumn is always ready to communicate with you, it is estimated that you will soon find."


    "I think it''s better for me to communicate with you on the basis of preconceptions. This is what you do. I think it''s better for me not to drink qiuzong for the time being. I''d like to leave some room and have a buffer. I want to bring my meaning to qiuzong through you:" pingzong said straightforwardly: "my brother, I mean, since your advertisement folder has started, I won''t say it What, but, DM business, absolutely can''t develop, please take my words to Mr. Qiu. "


    "This..." I said: "Mr. Ping, I can give you what you mean to Mr. Qiu. However, through the negotiation between Mr. Qiu and me, we have the same idea that doing DM business is the trend of the times, the focus of diversified operation of distribution companies, and a general direction."


    Mr. Ping''s face darkened when he heard me say this: "if you have to do this, you are going to dig my corner regardless of the overall interests and the overall situation. Although the advertising agency has gone out now, if your DM develops, the agency will put a lot of pressure on me. If the agency fails to complete this year''s task, the agency tomorrow will be greatly affected, which will ultimately damage the interests of the group. "I felt incomprehensible about the idea of general manager Ping, and said: "general manager Ping, DM business, Xinghai has done it now, and the postal express company has been doing it all the time. I don''t think it''s an impact, it''s a fair competition


    "DM is in the ascendant now. Even if we don''t do it, other advertising companies in the society will certainly do it. Moreover, the impact of DM on newspaper advertising is not only an advertising company in our group, but also many newspapers in Xinghai..."


    General manager Ping said: "that''s different. Post is doing it, I know, but they can''t do it. They have Internet, but they don''t have the awareness of advertising management. They can''t do it all the time. Advertising companies in the society do it, but they don''t have their own delivery network. The cost is relatively high. Our distribution company does it. You and general manager Qiu operate it, I know, with my trust to you If you can enlarge your understanding, it will certainly have an impact on other newspapers.


    "However, our group advertising company is the biggest advertising company of Xinghai newspaper, and we bear the brunt of the impact I don''t think so about the so-called fair competition you said. I think it''s a kind of internal strife, digging up internal corners. "


    I said: "I don''t think so. I think it''s a kind of free competition. The advertising market is very big, so we don''t have to make use of ready-made customers. I think with DM, the agent association will have more pressure and motivation, and will dig out its own potential more deeply, looking for more customer resources It should be a good thing. "


    General manager Ping''s face was even worse: "is this your own meaning or general manager Qiu''s?"


    "That''s what Qiu and I always mean." I said, "of course, you can communicate with Mr. Qiu again."


    Just then, Qiu Tong came in. She must have a premonition that I always want to talk about it, so she came out of the meeting.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t have a good meeting, what are you talking about here? I''m not here to disturb you, am I? " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I laughed, and President Ping looked at Qiutong with a overcast face: "President Qiu, I''m talking about your DM with Yike. Originally, I didn''t want to talk with you directly. I want to tell you what I mean through Yike. Since you''re here, let''s talk about it directly."


    "Oh This matter, ha ha, I''m going to talk with your brother That''s good. Let''s talk about it now. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I got up: "two leaders, you talk, I went out to have a meeting first!" I know that I should avoid it at this time.


    I was sitting in the conference room, a little nervous.


    It took about half an hour to see Ping and Qiu Tong enter the conference room. Qiu Tong''s face is very calm, but his brows are locked, and he seems to be thinking about something. Ping''s face is a little red. His dark face is even darker now, and his face is not happy.


    As soon as I saw it, the conversation broke down.


    At this time, I noticed that Cao tengzheng coldly observed Qiu Tongping''s general look. He was very attentive. Occasionally, he turned his eyes and saw that I was looking at him. He quickly withdrew his eyes and looked down at the materials.


    The next day, I went to Qiutong''s office and saw Qiutong sitting there thinking about something.


    So I told Qiutong the content of yesterday''s Heping general talk, and then asked her the result of Heping general talk.


    Qiu Tong listened to me and nodded: "what I talked with him is basically the same as your point of view. I also stressed that this is competition, not internal corner digging. If we don''t do it, others will do it. The postal express company is not big now, which doesn''t mean it won''t be big in the future. Eventually, one day, DM business will develop in a large number. If we don''t do it now, others will do it, and it will also lead us to success Come to the group advertising industry to bring impact and pressure. When we all do it, we can do it again. It''s hard to do it if we eat other people''s leftovers


    "Under the situation of market economy, it is very important to have the first chance to do something. However, President Ping stubbornly insists that no matter what happens in the future, at least for now, we will bear the brunt of his advertising business, squeeze his agents, and bring great passivity to his work. He firmly opposes us to do so We talked for a long time, but we didn''t give in to each other. We couldn''t convince each other. Finally, the talk broke down. "


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that Mr. Ping is now focusing on the present. As for the future, maybe he will not be the general manager of an advertising company. After that, as long as he suppresses this at present, his pressure will be reduced. At least the advertising agency next year will not be impacted and affected.


    Moreover, he seems not to care about others, and he is very afraid of Qiutong and me. He seems to believe that as long as Qiutong and I do this, we will certainly become bigger, and will form a huge shock wave in Xinghai advertising industry, which will not only impact other newspaper advertisements, but also his advertising business.


    In fact, I really have this idea in my heart. I''m going to make this DM bigger, and it''s not an ordinary one.


    At this time, I suddenly found that under President Ping''s seemingly strong appearance, there was a fragile heart. He was afraid of competition!


    It seems that he is not afraid of the competition of other peers, but he is only afraid of me competing with Qiu Tong and him.

 Chapter 294

    Looking at Qiu Tong, I said: "the most essential feature of market economy is free competition. There is competition outside, but there is also competition inside. Only competition can stimulate the vitality and motivation of the enterprise outside and inside, and stimulate the initiative of people in charge.


    "Since we believe that the right thing is in line with the spirit of the Party committee of the group, and is beneficial to the company and the group, we must unswervingly go on and do it. I think President Ping will understand sooner or later. I admit Ping is always a good man, but work belongs to work and personal feelings belong to personal feelings. "


    My attitude is very firm.


    Qiu Tong listened to me finish, looked up at me, with a thoughtful expression, silent for a long time, said: "take time, I''ll communicate with the general manager of peace, and then listen to his ideas."


    I''m not talking.


    In the afternoon, Qiu Tong told Cao Teng and I to go to the small meeting of the group Party committee with him. He said that the leaders of the group Party committee should listen to our reports on DM business. The so-called leaders of the Party committee are the chairman and President sun.


    My heart a Leng, know Ping always must report this matter to the chairman.


    I know that Ping is always the chairman of the board of directors. He is promoted and reused by the chairman of the board of directors. Many times, President Ping reports some things directly to the chairman of the board of directors, and sometimes even sun dongkai passes by.


    I think although sun dongkai seems to be indifferent on the surface, he must bear a grudge in his heart. However, he can''t help taking Ping, because Ping is always the best man of the board of directors, and the advertising company is a cornucopia to create wealth for the group.


    Of course, I don''t know what private relationship or transaction president Ping has with the chairman of the board of directors.


    I suddenly feel a little heavy in my heart. Before I know it, I always come to the duel field of opposition, which I am very reluctant to. I always regard him as a good man.


    Look at Qiu Tong''s look, it seems to be a bit serious. I think she didn''t expect that general manager Ping directly poked this matter to the chairman of the board of directors. She thought that general manager Ping had no chance to communicate again and went directly to the highest level.


    When we arrived at the small meeting room, there were Chairman Sun dongkai, Cao Li, Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian, and me, Cao Teng and Qiu Tong.


    Chairman of the board presided over the meeting and said to the point: "at noon today, I had dinner with Xiao Ping of the advertising company to entertain a client. I overheard Xiao Ping talk about one thing, that is, the DM business that the distribution company is going to carry out. Xiao Ping seems to have some complaints. He has some different views on the development of this business. After I went to work, I discussed it with President sun and made a decision Ask director Cao of the economic management office and everyone from your distribution company to come and listen to your opinions. "


    Obviously, the chairman didn''t mean to listen to Xiao Ping. Xiao Ping must have made a special report. The reason why the chairman said this is to dilute the atmosphere of Xiao ping''s overstep report, give President sun a face, and give himself and Xiao Ping a step.


    Sun dongkai was sitting there, looking slightly unhappy. Obviously, he was very unhappy with President Ping''s report. However, he had no choice but to say anything else.


    Then, the chairman of the board stated president Ping''s idea again, and then said: "I very much agree that the issuing company should carry out diversified operation, which is in line with the spirit of the group Party committee''s instructions on operation. It''s a good thing, but now there is a conflict between this good thing and our group''s internal work. As for whether this conflict is a good thing or a bad thing, I don''t know for a moment It''s hard to judge. In my eyes, the distribution company and the advertising company are the pillars of the group''s operation. They are indispensable and equally important. Now that you two pillars are in conflict, what should we do?


    "Ha ha, I''m also a little hesitant and contradictory. I think we will hold a democratic decision-making meeting today. Mr. Sun and I will listen to your views and ideas. Qiu Tong, you are the boss of the distribution company. Tell me what you think. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I peace total yesterday on this matter through the ditch, yesterday''s communication is like this."


    Then, Qiu Tong explained the situation of the general communication of peace yesterday and stated his own views again. The views are basically the same as those of me yesterday.


    Although the point of view is the same, but Qiu Tong in the statement, whether the brow is wrinkled up, seems to be hesitating and pondering what.


    After that, Qiutong continued to frown and meditate.


    After Qiu Tong finished his speech, the chairman looked at everyone and said, "if you have any opinions, let''s have a public opinion vote Let''s not have any mental burden. Just speak from the heart. What I want to hear is the truth. "


    Zhao Dajian first made a speech: "I support general manager Ping''s opinion. I think that as a distribution company, the main business is to do newspaper distribution, and it is our fundamental responsibility to do a good job in distribution. Now, if we do these things, it will damage the overall interests of the group, that is, we will not do a good job."


    Zhao Dajian seems to have recovered from the blow of a few days ago, and seems to feel that the chairman''s heart should be biased towards general manager Ping. He can''t stand in the wrong team, and seems to want to take the opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction with Qiu Tong. So he took the lead in speaking and fired a shot. The shot lasted for 10 minutes, and the speech ended with foaming.


    After Zhao Dajian finished his speech, the chairman of the board did not make any statement, but just smile, and then said: "everyone continue to speak, I''m all ears."Then came Su Dingguo''s speech. He said that Qiu Tong''s idea was right and in line with the spirit of the Party committee of the group. On the other hand, he said that President Ping''s idea was reasonable and out of consideration for the interests of the group. The final conclusion was that this matter needs careful consideration and reconsideration.


    This guy is a typical mean. He is wise enough to protect himself. Many things in China are ruined by such people.


    Next, I made a speech and supported Qiu Tong''s idea without hesitation. I spoke with great eloquence and fully stated my reasons.


    When I speak, I see Qiu Tong''s eyebrows are still locked.


    Then Cao Li and Cao Teng spoke. To my surprise, they both supported Qiu Tong and my ideas. They not only supported them, but also firmly supported them. Cao Li even made some impassioned remarks. At the end of her speech, she even quoted what the chairman said that day: "the chairman said that the diversification of the group is the only way for the development of the group. Whoever opposes the diversification will be defeated!"


    Cao Li''s speech is more or less unexpected. I can see it from the expressions of people here.


    Zhao Dajian looked at Cao Li with wide eyes, which seemed unreasonable. Su Dingguo even gaped. Qiu Tong''s face also showed a trace of confusion and confusion, and then frowned tightly.


    Sun dongkai is a straight face with a smile, see nothing unusual.


    At this time, I felt a little uneasy in my heart. What happened to Cao Li? It seems that Cao Teng is not normal.


    But I don''t have time to think about it.


    At this time, the chairman looked at sun dongkai: "old sun, tell me your opinion."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "as the leader in charge, the advertising company and the distribution company are my flesh and blood. I have always been impartial. However, considering the overall interests and long-term development of the group, I support the opinions of the distribution company In the end, of course, I''m subject to the chairman''s decision. "


    Obviously, sun dongkai means to support Qiu Tong, which is somewhat beyond my expectation. Is it that sun dongkai chooses the lesser of the two evils, changing his attitude towards the diversification of the issuing company last time, and supporting Qiu Tong instead, so as to suppress president Ping, and at the same time, under the banner of obeying the decision of the director general, he puts a little problem on the chairman of the board of directors. It seems that he thinks that the director should be a director Long is the inner bias of the general.


    At this time, I saw Qiutong''s eyebrows locked more and more tightly, as if thinking about something.


    I think she must be thinking about the real purpose of sun dongkai''s and Cao Li''s speeches and more issues.


    I can''t think of it for a moment.


    At this time, the chairman looked at Qiu Tong: "I think what everyone said is reasonable, Qiu Tong''s is reasonable, and Xiao ping''s is also reasonable Qiu Tong, everyone''s opinions have been finished. I''ve listened carefully. Now, I want to give you the decision-making power, because you are the head of the distribution company. No matter what others say in the end, you have to do the final operation, carry all the burden, coordinate all the pressure


    "I want to hear your final decision now. I emphasize: Qiu Tong, no matter what decision you make, I respect you and no one in the Party committee will interfere."


    The chairman of the board suddenly kicked the ball to Qiutong. I don''t know if he really didn''t have his own idea in his heart or wanted to take the opportunity to test Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong''s facial expression at this time was a little nervous, as if he was thinking about what, judging what, deciding what.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression, my heart suddenly a little nervous, my heart is more and more intense, my mind suddenly across a flash of lightning, suddenly faintly thought of what, but it is not clear.


    Tong Qiu''s eyes were fixed on everyone.


    In a short time, Qiu Tong''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, and her facial expression relaxed. She took a breath and looked at everyone. Then she looked at the chairman, coughed and began to speak.


    Qiu Tong''s voice was not big, but he was very decisive.


    "I decided to give up DM!" Qiutong gently a word, in a small meeting room fell a thunder, except for the chairman of the board, all the faces showed a look of surprise.


    The chairman showed some praise in his eyes. Although it was only for a moment, I caught him.


    While I was surprised, I suddenly realized something from the fleeting eyes of the chairman.


    Qiu Tong ignored everyone''s unexpected eyes, took a deep breath, and then said: "of course, giving up is temporary."


    Everyone is a Leng again, looking at Qiu Tong together.


    "After listening to your opinions just now, combined with the actual situation of the company and the current situation of the group, my idea has changed."


    Qiu Tong continued: "I think the company''s internal and external environment, existing resources and human and material resources are not mature enough to do DM business. Proceeding from the long-term development of the company and the overall interests of the group, I have decided to give up doing DM business for the time being. When the conditions of all aspects are mature, this business will still be carried out


    "At present, abandoning DM is not in conflict with the guidelines of the group Party Committee for the development of diversified operation, but in the spirit of the group Party committee''s instructions, that is, on the premise that it is conducive to the overall interests of the group and the unity and cooperation of all departments of the group. So, based on this, I make this decision! "After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, and connecting with Qiu Tong''s way of thinking and personality, I suddenly realized what Qiu Tong thought. I couldn''t help cheering Qiu Tong in my heart. This girl, extremely smart, made a wise decision at the critical moment.


    When I think of Qiu Tong''s intelligence, I can''t help feeling ashamed. Her insight is too strong and her analysis is too comprehensive. I''m not as good as her.

 Chapter 295

    The chairman smiles and looks at Qiutong: "have you decided? No regrets


    "Don''t dare to joke with the leader, no joke!" Qiu Tong said seriously.


    "I just said that no matter what decision you make, I respect your opinion!" The chairman said, "of course, I can''t break my promise No matter what your reasons are, now that you have made a decision, I support and respect your decision on behalf of the Party committee of the group. "


    "Thank you, chairman." Qiu Tong said.


    Then, the chairman looked at sun dongkai: "Lao sun, what else do you have to say?"


    At this time, sun dongkai also returned to normal and laughed: "since the chairman has something to say first, I naturally have no opinions. Here, I would like to say that the diversified operation strategy decided by the group Party committee is decided by the group Party committee. The group is a public institution directly under the municipal Party committee. As a member of the group Party committee and the group president appointed by the municipal Party committee, I naturally actively support it I have never doubted or disagreed with the group Party committee''s strategy of diversified operation.


    "Similarly, I also know that the speeches made by all of you here today, whether they are for or against the group, are all with loyalty to the development of the group and the hope for a better future for the group. It''s just that the starting point of consideration is different Of course, the speaker is innocent


    I can understand the intention of sun dongkai''s words. On the one hand, he made it clear to the chairman that he had never opposed the diversification of the group. He responded to the chairman''s words that day.


    At the same time, sun dongkai also has the meaning of protecting Zhao Dajian, suggesting that the chairman should not swing a big stick because of Zhao Dajian''s opposition.


    Another deeper meaning is that sun dongkai is also a member of the Party committee of the group. He is appointed by the municipal Party committee, not a subordinate whom your chairman can scold at will. Although your chairman is the leader of the group, the group is public, not your private enterprise. No matter how powerful your chairman is, he has no right to withdraw my post. We are cadres at the same level. You''d better have some points in your mind.


    After hearing sun dongkai''s words, the chairman laughed and nodded: "Mr. Sun is right, ha ha..."


    The chairman gave two dry smiles.


    At this time, I feel vaguely that between the chairman and sun dongkai, there is an open and secret struggle between them. Of course, no one can point out their face. Behind Sun dongkai''s apparent obedience, there is a fierce killing, and the target of the killing is the chairman.


    Of course, I think the chairman of the board is not jealous. After so many years of officialdom, he still has some skills. Of course, this skill does not mean doing work, but playing with people.


    At this time, I have more or less understood that in officialdom, the quality of mixing does not lie in your business skills, but in your ability to play with people. The so-called playing with people is one word: fight. It''s a lot of fun to fight with each other. It''s cruel to fight with each other.


    In the officialdom fight of the big man, the situation of the small man is always sad, and may be used or abandoned at any time.


    At the moment, when the issuing company is doing DM, I have a vague feeling that all of you here, even the president Ping, who did not come here, are used pawns. On the surface, it is the coordination of the interests of the two business departments, but in fact, it is a contest between the senior leaders of the group.


    In this round of competition, I don''t know who is the winner. Maybe the chairman has won for the time being, but I can''t see and figure out who is the real winner, because I think their respective goals seem to have been achieved.


    After the meeting, I went to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong asked me if I could understand her final decision. I said I couldn''t at first, and then I could. Qiutong said you could talk about your understanding.


    I sat opposite Qiutong, looked at Qiutong''s bright eyes, and said: "everyone who attended today''s meeting had their own goals in mind. President Ping made a small report to the chairman of the board. According to the relationship between President Ping and the chairman of the board, I think the chairman should support the idea of President Ping.


    "However, as the leader of a group and the advocator of the group''s diversified operation, he definitely can''t prohibit the issuing company from stopping this business. As an old officialdom, he won''t directly express his attitude, because he has to take into account the emotions of his subordinate departments and sun dongkai, the president in charge of operation


    "Therefore, the chairman of the board held such a democratic decision-making meeting, did not show his attitude, and listened to everyone''s opinions in the name of the group Party committee."


    Qiu Tong held his cheek and looked at me attentively: "well Go on


    I continued: "Zhao Dajian, who was the first to speak, thought that he had figured out the chairman''s mind. Of course, with his constant hatred for you, he directly expressed his opposition. He thought that his speech could win the favor of the chairman.


    "However, although his attitude may be in line with the chairman''s mind at that time, the content of his speech is contrary to the guidelines of diversified operation of the group Party committee, which is very low-level, naive, simple and rude, and detested by the chairman. Therefore, his purpose has not been achieved, and his low-level mistakes have been recognized by sun dongkai, otherwise, sun dongkai would not have spoken at the end Then protect him


    "As for president Su, because of his position, he was very careful to protect himself. He didn''t offend anyone there. His speech can be ignored basically Of course, President Su''s philosophy of protecting himself is very brilliant. ""Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed, showing two rows of white teeth, blinked: "brother, continue to say."


    "Cao Teng, let me put it aside first. The speeches of Cao Li and sun dongkai are really beyond my expectation. In fact, sun dongkai''s heart has always been against diversification. Cao Li has always been on the same front with sun dongkai. They support you with one voice. I think there is a great mystery in this."


    "What mystery?"


    "First of all, in the name of supporting the group''s Party committee''s decision-making, Mr. Sun dongkai is a man with political ambition. He should be at odds with the chairman, but he still has a fair face. Mr. Ping always pays no attention to Mr. Sun dongkai. He often goes beyond the board chairman''s level to report his work and has intimate personal relations with the chairman. Obviously, it is not Mr. Sun dongkai who can control him I''m not the only one. Sun dongkai is taking this opportunity to challenge the chairman of the board in the name of supporting you. At the same time, he is rectifying president Ping. Of course, Cao Li is keeping up


    "And they are very subtle and clever in doing so. It''s you who are the leader of the gun. No matter whether you succeed or fail, you can''t lead them. It''s natural for them to be good. If you lose, it''s you who suffer. What do you have to do with them, and it''s Cao Li''s will."


    I went on to say: "secondly, they used this to provoke the struggle between you and President Ping. Your relationship with President Ping has always been good, and they all know it. Now that there is such an opportunity, they will not let it go, because if two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. Naturally, they are happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    "For sun dongkai, you win. He takes advantage of you to get rid of the general manager Ping and defeat the chairman of the board. He can also win over you and kill three birds with one stone. If you lose, he can still win over you and be a good man.


    "As far as Cao Li is concerned, she would like to see you defeated. With the help of general manager Ping, she has a good chance to occupy this position I think this should be the mystery of sun dongkai and Cao Li, but Cao Teng, I can''t comment on it for the time being. I think his water is getting deeper and deeper. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time without saying anything. After a while, he said, "Yi Ke, your brain is so good. It''s just a meeting and a small matter. You have analyzed so many famous things. What you said, some things I thought of at that time, some things I didn''t even think of."


    I said: "these are what I thought afterwards. When you made your statement at that time, I didn''t turn it over. However, as soon as the meeting was over, I completely understood


    "If you stick to the original idea and insist on doing DM, you will lose three things at one stroke. First, you will plan for the contradiction between you and the general company, the contradiction between the distribution company and the advertising company. Second, you will disappoint the chairman of the board of directors, and even lose the support of the directors in the future work. Third, you will hit sun dongkai and Cao Li''s heart and give them a chance to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight down the well Opportunity


    "These three losses will do more harm than good to your personal development and the future development of the issuing company. The temporary abandonment of DM business, as you said, not only eases the contradiction between you and the president, but also solves the problem for the chairman. After all, the chairman''s inner intention is somewhat biased towards the general.


    "What''s more, they defeated the bad intentions of sun dongkai and Cao Li, so that their conspiracy could not succeed. They saved themselves and the issuing company So, I think your final decision is a brilliant move, a brilliant one. "


    When I said that, Qiu Tong looked a little excited and impulsive: "Yike, you have a thorough analysis. You are just a worm in my stomach. You understand what I thought at that time. You know very clearly, you You are really my bosom friend That''s all I was thinking about


    Qiutong a bosom friend, let my heart rippled, since ancient times bosom friend rare ah, I was in her eyes little gangster little lecheron, now is her bosom friend, there is more than this let me excited positioning? I can''t help but feel excited and proud.


    "I''m thinking about these issues from your perspective." I grinned and said.


    "Good transposition thinking, very wise, very wise, very sharp!" Qiu Tong also praised: "on the surface, this is a problem between the distribution company and the advertising company, but in fact, it implies a secret fight between the senior leaders of the group. Today''s meeting, on the surface, is a quiet contest between the two leaders of the group in solving the problems between the two business departments.


    "At this time, as a subordinate, I can''t stand in the wrong line. My final statement, on the one hand, is to give an account to the chairman of the board of directors. At the same time, I didn''t say anything. At the working level, it also gives Mr. Sun a step forward."


    I nodded: "yes!"


    At this time, I think, compared with Qiu Tong, Ping always seems to be much more mentally retarded. He thinks that he has no fear of relying on the big tree of the chairman, but where can he think of this officialdom? He has always been the leader of the iron subordinates. Sooner or later, the leaders want to be promoted and transferred, while the subordinates are relatively fixed.


    Once the chairman of the board leaves the issuing company and sun dongkai takes the first place, the position of general manager Ping will be in danger.


    Of course, if the chairman is promoted to continue to be in charge of the media group, that is another matter.

 Chapter 296

    Qiu Tong said: "in officialdom, how to stand in line is a knowledge, a skill and a gamble. Once you make the wrong bet, you will lose your reputation and have nothing.


    "So, the most brilliant is Mr. Su''s way of playing chips on both sides. No one will offend Of course, it''s also decided by President Qiu''s character and position. In my position, it''s unrealistic to place chips on both sides. Therefore, I have to be very careful. If I can''t place chips, I can''t place chips on both sides, or try to balance


    "A lot of people in the group are officialdom experts. They fight with each other without saying anything. I don''t have the ability to do so."


    I smile: "autumn Tong, do not move, perhaps also is clever move."


    Qiutong also laughed, stood up and made me a cup of tea, put it in front of me, then sat down and looked at me and said, "brother, I''ve been talking for most of the day just now. I''m thirsty. Have a cup of Tieguanyin to moisten my throat."


    I picked up the cup and took a sip: "let the general manager pour the tea in person, sorry."


    "Cut - you come less:" Qiutong laughs: "it''s right for my sister to pour a cup of tea for my brother Hey, brother, call sister, come on, call -- "


    Qiu Tong is teasing me again.


    I don''t call sister this time: "I call you sister, sister, you call me brother, call ah, call --"


    "Ha - you take advantage of me, villain --" Qiu Tong smiles happily: "I don''t call you brother, I''m bigger than you."


    Looking at Qiutong''s childish smile and happy expression, my heart was warm and said: "Qiutong, do you want to have a brother..."


    "Yes, of course." Qiu Tong said with an expression of fascination: "it''s good to have a brother. Since I was a child, I can protect myself from being bullied by others and play with me."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s longing expression and listening to her innocent words, my heart suddenly became sour. I can''t help thinking of her miserable childhood and youth, and her pathetic and cruel youth


    I suddenly remembered Cao Li''s words that Qiu Tong was a bad woman when I heard them in the meeting. I felt angry and wanted to tear Cao Li''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, ike? " Qiu Tong was startled by my sudden change of expression, looked at me and said.


    I returned to my senses, heaved a heavy sigh of relief and said, "nothing?"


    "Nothing. Why are you gnashing your teeth?" Qiu Tong looked at me and said with concern, "you scared me a lot What''s the matter, you say... "


    I pause: "I hear someone talking about you behind your back, discrediting you."


    "Oh, you are for this..." Qiu Tong was relieved, and his face was moved again. After a long silence, he sighed and said: "over the years, I''ve been used to it. People are social people, and society is human society. Society is very complex. There are all kinds of people. Some people like to gossip behind their backs.


    "You can''t stop your mouth growing on other people''s faces. As long as you stand upright and walk straight, don''t worry about those things, or you will be very tired


    "Some people want to say it, let them say it. I believe that lies will be punctured in the end. The truth will always be the truth, and the truth will never be covered by lies You don''t have to be angry about it. It''s not worth it


    I sighed heavily. I didn''t speak, but I couldn''t let go.


    "You are very kind-hearted, but I can''t put it down for a while," I said. "I can''t tolerate the slander and defilement of others."


    "Thank you I really appreciate your kindness to me. " Qiu Tong looked at me vaguely. Suddenly, he was a little dazed and stunned


    I don''t know if Qiutong suddenly looked at me and thought of Yeke in the air. Did he find the same place in me as Yeke. When I think about it, my heart beats harder.


    After a while, Qiu Tong shook his head and seemed to let himself out of the illusion. Then he looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, in life, one thing that must be put down is narrow A person''s heart is wide, then, you will find that the world is wide too If you want to have no worries, you need to create a tolerant society. If you want to get rid of trouble, you must first get rid of narrow ideas.


    "Only when people are far away from narrow mindedness can there be harmony between people and their hearts, between people, and between people and society. We should not only be happy, but also share our happiness with friends, family and even strangers. Because sharing happiness itself is a kind of happiness, a higher level of happiness


    "In short, tolerance is a virtue. Tolerance of others, in fact, is to make way for their own soul. Only in a tolerant world can people play a harmonious song of life. "


    I nodded: "what you said is very right and reasonable, but it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. It''s very difficult for a person to really put it down."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "this is why people keep transforming their subjective world. Only by constantly practicing their own body and mind can they constantly transform themselves and improve themselves. When a person''s soul and mind are improved, they can naturally put a lot of things down in their hearts."I looked at Qiutong: "do you really put it down in your heart?"


    Qiu Tong said, "no However, in the process of continuous efforts to transform and improve, I constantly try to let myself put down a lot of things. "


    I laughed and said: "girl, are you so tired?"


    "Who''s your name, girl?" Qiu Tong stares at me, angry.


    "You say, who else is a girl here?" I grinned foolishly.


    Qiu Tong was a little bit handsome, and then said: "ah - how can I see a dog egg here..."


    "Where''s the dog egg?" I said.


    "Hee hee, don''t you? Who else is a dog egg here? " Qiu Tong imitated my tone just now, and covered his mouth and laughed.


    I can''t help laughing. My name is Qiutong. She calls me goudan.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when I was at the home of Jiangfeng and Liuyue in Jiangyue village, Cangnan, Wenzhou that day, their son''s nickname was goudan.


    Qiutong and I talked about this. Qiutong listened and nodded: "Oh Really? I didn''t notice that day Ah - Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have not seen each other for a long time. Their pathetic love between sister and brother has been lingering in my mind for a long time I like that sister Liu Yue very much. She is really an excellent woman. She is the most beautiful, intelligent and kind-hearted woman I have ever seen. "


    I said, "you are as good as she is!"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I''m far worse than her."


    I said, "in my eyes, you are just as good as her."


    Qiutong looked at me for a moment and said, "in fact, you are as good as two people in my eyes."


    I said, "which two?"


    Qiu Tong said: "one is Liu Yue''s little man Jiang Feng, the other is my friend in the air."


    At this point, Qiu Tong''s eyes became confused again, with a trace of melancholy and melancholy


    My heart goes up and down


    We are all silent. I am thinking about the floating life in the air. I am thinking about Qiutong in front of me. Qiutong, I don''t think she will think about the little man Jiang Feng, who is Liu Yue''s, or the Yunnan native Yi Ke who is in front of her. She should think of the illusory ningzhou native Yi Ke who is far away from Qingdao.


    The silence when I was alone with Qiutong always filled my heart with all kinds of feelings, which became more and more intense and impulsive day by day.


    I don''t know if this kind of intensity and impulse will burst out to a certain extent.


    Ignorant, I look forward to this outbreak, but very afraid, even fear.


    My heart collides and interweaves in contradictions and tangles


    Just at this time, someone knocked on the door twice, didn''t wait for Qiutong to say, "please come in," and then went straight in.


    It''s president Ping.


    President Ping always walks and talks with a seemingly careless and extensive style. At this time, he looks more relaxed with a red face.


    Qiu Tong looked at Mr. Ping and said with a smile, "Oh, Mr. Ping, you are welcome. The wind has brought you here. What''s your happy event? Come on, please take a seat -- "


    while we were talking, Qiu Tong and I stood up. Qiu Tong went to the sofa and asked President Ping to take a seat. I went to pour water for president Ping.


    General manager Ping grinned and sat down on the sofa. Qiu Tong also sat down.


    "Hi, Mr. Qiu, big sister, I''m here to thank you..." Mr. Ping said: "no, I just heard that your company has given up DM business. Ah, when I heard about this, your brother, I fell to the ground with a stone in my heart I have to thank you very much. Of course, brother Xiaoyi, you let me go... "


    I put the water cup in front of Mr. Ping and said with a smile, "Mr. Ping, if you want to thank Mr. Qiu, I don''t have my share. Ha ha, it''s Mr. Qiu''s final decision to give up DM."


    General manager Ping looked at me with a smile: "brother, you don''t have to be modest. I know the weight of your words in general manager Qiu''s heart. Haha..."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Ping, it''s just a small matter. I don''t dare to thank you for your special trip. This afternoon, the chairman and Mr. Sun held a special meeting to listen to the opinions of the distribution company on DM business. After listening to your ideas, I comprehensively analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of the matter, and felt that your previous words were reasonable. At present, the conditions for the distribution company to do DM business are really not satisfied Well done.


    "So when the chairman finally asked me for a decision, I made a decision to give up. Of course, comrade Xiaoyi and I have the same idea. We were still discussing this matter just now."


    "Oh, ha ha In the end, it''s still Mr. Qiu who is clear about the overall situation, long-term interests and overall interests. " President Ping said: "I happened to be entertaining guests with the chairman of the board of directors at noon today. During the dinner, the chairman of the board of directors happened to talk about it with me. I said a few words casually. I didn''t expect that the chairman of the board of directors attached so much importance to it and held a special meeting to discuss it


    "My original idea, since you insist on doing it, let''s do it. We should do a good job of coordination between the two departments. If I suffer some losses, I will support my sister in your work. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my sister first supported me with her practical actions."Under the seemingly careless appearance of President Ping, he is actually a delicate and sharp heart. He is a typical fool.

 Chapter 297

    Now that things have come to this point, Qiu Tong obviously won''t expose Ping''s real idea, so he climbs up his pole: "ha ha General manager Ping is the elder brother in the end. He always supports his younger sister''s work, and is considerate. "


    President Ping looked at Qiu Tong and me, and then said, "it''s just that you''re both here. It''s just that It''s Friday tonight. I''m not going to work tomorrow. It''s almost time to finish work. I''ll treat you two to dinner. It''s a little bit of my heart. How about that? "


    President Ping originally came to invite us to dinner. Obviously, in this case, we have to take part in the dinner. If we don''t go, President Ping always feels that we have emotions, which will leave a shadow in each other''s hearts.


    One of the purposes of Qiutong''s abandonment of this business is to ease the general relationship of peace. The dinner is just in time.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. I''m free today!" Qiu Tong said. Obviously, Qiu Tong''s idea is the same as mine.


    "Thank you for your honor, yi Ke. How about you, OK President Ping looks at me.


    "Thank President Ping for having me in his eyes. Of course, it''s no problem. It''s my great honor to have dinner with the leaders." I said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go to the Crown Hotel." President Ping stood up and said, "let''s go now."


    It seems that Ping always does not fight unprepared battles.


    We went to the Crowne Plaza Hotel together. When we entered the lobby, President Ping was impatient. He walked fast and went upstairs directly. Qiutong and I walked behind.


    As I walk and look around, the Crown Hotel is not a clean place. Every time I come here, I will encounter something.


    At this time, I saw xiaoqinru standing behind the service desk. She was also seeing me. Her mouth was slightly open and her eyes were wide open, looking at Qiutong and me.


    I said to Qiutong, "you go up first. I have something to do there."


    Qiu Tong nodded and went upstairs directly.


    I went straight to xiaoqinru.


    "Oh, boss Yi, brother Yi, you are so awesome. You have a new girlfriend. This girl seems to be the one I saw last time. I didn''t look at her carefully in the car last time. Just now, I saw her. She''s so beautiful. She''s so big. It''s the first time I saw such a beautiful woman." As soon as I got near the service desk, xiaoqinru opened her voice to me.


    I smile: "is it?"


    "Nonsense Where did you get this woman? She''s many times more beautiful than any woman you''ve ever brought before... " Xiaoqinru said: "Hey, boss Yi, money is good. Girlfriends are always changing. Of course, money alone is not enough. You have to have such a handsome size and appearance."


    "Well, stop it. That''s my colleague." I interrupted xiaoqinru: "xiaoqinru, I ask you, are you in love with Huang Zhe now? Isn''t that right? "


    Xiaoqinru said with a smile: "Oh, you know this, you can really - yes, ha ha..."


    "Is it true or just for fun?" I said.


    "Of course, it''s true. Who made fun of you?" Xiaoqinru said: "Huang Zhe is very kind to me. He loves me very much. Hee hee It''s good to find a bigger man. He''s mature and steady. He knows how to hurt people. He doesn''t have to worry about those hairy guys in the hotel. He''s not steady and has no idea Well, boss Yi, bless me. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "bless you, xiaoqinru As long as he is sincere to you, that''s ok I''m just worried. "


    "Oh, my good brother, don''t worry. He is really good to me I''m not a child, a man to you really or fake, I can feel it Xiaoqinru said: "thank you for your concern. Oh, brother, if you were so interested in me It''s a pity that you don''t look at me at all Don''t talk about this, hee hee... "


    I said: "xiaoqinru, let me ask you something..."


    "Ask


    "Well That Did Huang zhe ask you about me... " I said.


    "Your business, what''s your business?" Xiaoqinru said.


    "That''s what you know about me!" I said.


    "Oh Well, Muyou, he never mentions you in front of me. If he doesn''t, I won''t even mention you. " Xiaoqinru said, "what? Don''t you know him? He didn''t know you were the big boss? "


    "Well Ha ha... " I gave a dry smile, just told little Pro Ru a few words, suddenly saw the yellow is coming down the elevator, rushed here, so stopped, red yellow smile.


    Huang zhe came over and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, have you come here for dinner again?"


    I nodded: "ha ha, yes!"


    Huang zhe then looked at xiaoqinru: "are you off work? Is it time? "


    "Well, that''s it. Wait for me, I''ll change my work clothes!" Xiaoqinru said.


    "We''re going out to eat." Huang zhe didn''t wait for me to ask.


    I laughed, then exchanged greetings with Huang Zhe, and went directly upstairs to the dining room where Ping and Qiu Tong were sitting and talking.Seeing me coming in, Qiutong seemed to think of something and said to me, "Yike, did you ask Dong''Er for leave?"


    As soon as Qiutong reminded me, I took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to Donger: "there''s a wine shop tonight. I''ll go home later!"


    "Well I see. Drink less. I have a dinner party in the evening! " After a while, Dong''Er replies.


    President Ping watched me send a text message and said, "my brother is likely to be a hen pecked husband in the future..."


    "Poof --" Qiutong laughed.


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "But not necessarily, not necessarily..." Mr. Ping said again.


    At this time, the food and wine come up, we eat and drink while chatting.


    "Why not?" Qiu Tong asked general manager Ping.


    "Because..." President Ping took a look at me and said, "because brother Yi is not married now, he can only be a girlfriend, not a wife Between men and women, from love to marriage, there may be variables. "


    "Ah, Mr. Ping, I don''t like to hear that. Aren''t you cursing the love of Yike?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a curse. I''m just stating a phenomenon It''s not for brother Yi. Of course, I hope that brother Yi''s love can be happy, that he can go to the end and get married. " President Ping raised his glass as he said: "I''m from the past. If I know more about this, I''ll have a bigger say."


    Mr. Ping''s words aroused a sense of confusion in my heart. I was a little dazed. Yes, who will be my future wife? Can it be Dong''Er? Or


    I looked at Qiutong, a burst of heart, dare not think about it.


    I seem to know that no matter who my future wife is, it will never be Qiutong. No matter how close I am to her now and how I walk in, there is always a red line between us. At most, I can only feel good about myself on one side of the red line. In the end, I won''t harvest Qiutong. What I harvest is only an illusion of self deception.


    Drinking, my heart is covered with a layer of light melancholy, some absent-minded.


    President Ping had a drink with me alone, and then said, "brother, according to your potential and quality, you will stand out in the future and make great achievements. You will become a successful person and a big boss."


    I thought of my bankrupt business. I felt bitter. After drinking the wine, I laughed and said, "more lucky words, but I don''t have the ability."


    General manager Ping shook his head: "Hey, brother, don''t underestimate yourself. I think people are always accurate. Your brother must be a successful man with a good career and love in the future."


    "Successful people." I wry smile, raised the glass: "brother, come on, I toast you a glass of wine!"


    After drinking, I put down the glass: "I am an ordinary little man, dare not have those extravagant thoughts."


    Mr. Ping laughed: "my brother, you should keep a low profile, but don''t keep a low profile too much Ha ha, I always think that the achievements of the so-called successful big men we usually look up to are not far away from every ordinary person As long as we work hard, not everyone can''t achieve it. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "the general meaning of Ping is that success is not far away for ordinary people."


    "Yes! I think it only takes two steps for everyone to succeed! " Mr. Ping said.


    "Which two steps?" Qiu Tong looks at general manager Ping.


    President Ping looked at me and Qiutong: "you two guess, I''ll punish myself for a glass of wine if you don''t guess one correctly!"


    Qiu Tong pondered and looked at me: "Yi Ke, you said the first step!"


    I said, "the first step, very simple, is to start!"


    President Ping laughed and drank.


    Qiu Tong then said, "the second step is to persist. The so-called success comes naturally."


    President Ping laughed again, drank another glass of wine, and then wiped his lips: "my brother and sister are all right, and they cooperate very well. Ha ha, in fact, I always think that success is around everyone. As long as we take the first step firmly and stick to it, we will reach the end of success."


    "What you''ve seen is very good. I''ll have a drink with you Qiutong asked me to drink with her.


    Unconsciously, the atmosphere between us was very harmonious, and the displeasure of yesterday''s argument disappeared.


    During the dinner, everyone talked about the issue of humanized management of enterprises. President Ping said to Qiu Tong meaningfully: "President Qiu, humanized management, I don''t object to it, but at the right time, when it''s time to be cruel, I still can''t be soft handed


    "I know something about your situation. For some people, we must adhere to one principle: ruthless exclusion and cruel attack! We should have the temperament of beating a drowning dog with pain and not give him a chance to breathe


    "There is such a kind of person, you tell him about human nature, but he does not tell you, you let him a horse, will raise the tiger for trouble."


    Autumn Tong light smile: "Ping total, you said it, where to such a degree."


    General manager Ping laughed: "general manager Qiu, there are so many people who have no humanity in this world Many people think that the inhuman people are the robbers, hooligans, underworld In fact, I now feel that the most inhumane people are in officialdom! "My heart shocked for a while, flat always seems to have the experience that cuts skin to this respect.

 Chapter 298

    "People in the officialdom can do anything for their own power and desire:" general manager Ping said: "the fight between the underworld is for face, the fight between the officialdom is invisible, the coldness between the underworld is for face, the cruelty between the officialdom is for intimacy and friendliness, which is the most acceptable Fear is the most inhumane. "


    After listening to general manager Ping''s words, Qiu Tong pauses and says, "I don''t agree with you. I always feel that no matter good people or so-called bad people, everyone has human nature. Human nature will never disappear."


    General manager Ping was unconvinced, and they began to argue. At this time, I said, "don''t argue, you two leaders. Let me tell you a story about human nature. After listening to my story, you may have some thoughts."


    Ping and Qiu Tong are looking at me.


    I began to say: "a Korean Hunter caught a big sea otter, peeled its fur and abandoned it. In the evening, the hunter returned to his original place, and there was no sea otter. Looking for blood, he found a nearby cave and found that the big sea otter was dead. At the same time, two small sea otters were still sucking the head of the big sea otter and the rabbit. The sea otter endured the pain of skinning and crawled back to the hole to feed the baby for the last time. The hunter is shocked to become a monk. "


    After speaking, I looked at Qiu Tong and general manager of peace. They were both moved and silent


    Full of wine and food, general manager Ping is in high spirits and proposes to invite Qiu Tong to sing. Qiu Tong readily agrees.


    "Let''s go to the self-help karaoke when we see each other," Qiu Tong said. "It''s said that this is Sun Nan''s car. It''s just opened. The stereo is pretty good."


    I haven''t sung in karaoke with Qiutong. Since Yunduo recovered, I haven''t heard Qiutong''s wonderful voice any more, so I really want to go. At this time, of course, I will not realize that the dinner, drinking and singing with Qiutong tonight will be the fuse of an emergency that night.


    "Well, actually I hate that kind of nightclub. It''s so smoky!" General manager Ping agreed. He went to check out while talking. Qiu Tong and I went downstairs first.


    Qiutong and I were standing side by side. As soon as we got to the stairway, we were about to go down. I vaguely felt that someone behind me seemed to be staring at me, so I pretended to turn my head unintentionally. As expected, I saw a familiar figure flashing around the corner not far behind me


    This is Zhang Xiaotian''s figure. His hasty steps flashed by, as if he had walked past inadvertently.


    I concluded that Zhang Xiaotian must have seen me and Qiutong. He''s eating here tonight, too? Do you have clients?


    A flash in my mind, Zhang Xiaotian has disappeared.


    Qiu Tong then looked back at me: "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." I came back and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile and turned down the stairs.


    I followed nervously.


    We went to see each other, asked for a small bag, ordered snacks and drinks, and asked for some beer.


    Since I left ningzhou last year, my orientation towards nightlife has changed a lot.


    In the past, I used to take Dong''Er and a group of friends to sing and dance. When I had nothing to do, I would go to a bar and go to a nightclub. I always stop at night. Now, I have no interest in singing and dancing.


    The reason why I came here tonight is because Qiu Tong, of course, is not good enough to defeat the general interest of Ping.


    I sat quietly with a bottle of beer in my hand and drank it slowly to my mouth. Qiu Tong also took a bottle of beer and took a sip from time to time.


    Pingzong was the first to sing the song of Tengger''s paradise.


    President Ping''s singing is quite Tengger''s style. His movements and voice are very similar. His rough and desolate singing reverberates in the small room


    "Blue sky, clear lake Ah, yeah Green grassland, this is my home Ah, yeah Galloping horses, white sheep Ah, yeah And you girl, this is my home Ah, yeah I love you, my home, my home, my heaven. " President Ping sang with devotion and forgetfulness.


    Listening to this song, my heart becomes floating. I can''t help but think of the beautiful Horqin grassland, the beautiful clouds on the grassland, and the scene of galloping with the clouds and the clouds singing loudly on the grassland


    I think of that snowy winter, I and Qiutong singing and laughing in the grassland, and Qiutong sitting on the horse plow in the snow


    Not from, my heart becomes desolate and lonely, empty and distant, melancholy and desolate


    Qiu Tong listened attentively to general manager Ping''s singing. Her eyes became a little confused and lost. She didn''t know what she thought of, and whether she was the same as me. She thought of the days when she was on the grassland together


    After President Ping finished singing, Qiu Tong and I recovered from the aftertaste. We applauded and encouraged president Ping. President Ping, with a smile, just came to the phone. He picked up the phone and went out to answer it. Later, he came in. I''m sorry to say that there is something urgent in the company tonight. He has to hurry back and can''t accompany us.


    Then, President Ping left, leaving me and Qiutong.


    Quiet down in the private room, I look at Qiutong, Qiutong looks at me.When I raised the bottle, Qiutong also raised the bottle and said in a soft voice, "for the sake of the heaven once, dry -"


    Qiutong and I touched the bottle to drink.


    Then, Qiutong looked at me: "Yike, do you believe there is a heaven in the world?"


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s blushing face and said, "I believe it!"


    "So, where is heaven?" Qiutong looked at me gloomily and said quietly.


    "Heaven In the sky, of course I said dryly.


    "Yes? Is there a heaven in the sky? Is it really the paradise where immortals and mortal souls live? " Qiu Tong''s eyes are a little blank.


    "I think so," I said, "what is the purpose of a person''s life? Just to earn a ticket to heaven. However, those who get what they want are often like yellow cranes. "


    Qiu Tong laughs: I think heaven is not something like painting cakes to satisfy hunger, looking for plum blossoms to quench thirst. It is like a great banner of spirit. It will always expand on the ideological airspace of our ordinary people, urging you to make progress, giving you confidence, encouraging you to live well, going down well, and completing the journey of suffering step by step. "


    "So you mean..." I said.


    "I think heaven is in everyone''s heart." Qiu Tong said: "people say that a happy life comes from heaven. Is there a heaven? I''m very curious, because people always yearn for good things to happen to themselves, and attribute bad things to fate. From this, heaven is a beautiful space that people yearn for. Some people may say, why do you always think things are different from us? In fact, for me, what''s really good The most enjoyable space is paradise.


    "Heaven is a place where you have countless reverie and vent. You can''t enter heaven without death. You can realize it in your dreams. You can find it as long as you need it I really hope everyone can find their own paradise, find their own destination, and find the valuable things that can make life change So, I said, "heaven is in everyone''s heart."


    "Heaven is in everyone''s heart." I murmured and repeated.


    "In other words, heaven is in the heart of every happy person, in the heart of every thoughtful person." Qiu Tong said: "a person''s life is a life of tortuous struggle. A person''s life is a life of giving and gaining. A person''s life is also a life of ideological struggle. Thought dominates life. It is the key to the quality of life.


    "For the same thing, if you want to be happy, if you don''t want to be upset. Most of people''s troubles come from selfishness, greed, jealousy, comparison and self exacting. Most people want to change the world, but few change their minds. As the old saying goes, "a good environment is created by the heart.". Whether a person is happy or not depends not on what he has, but on how he views what he has


    "Wake up every morning, think about the significance of the work you have to do in a day, greet the new day with confidence, and then enjoy the process in your work and life. When you lie down at ease, today is yesterday and tomorrow is far away, enjoy your sleep Happiness is a positive state of mind, a pure subjective inner consciousness, and a degree of spiritual satisfaction


    "If one can find happiness in his daily life, he will find happiness. We feel satisfied and happy, we are happy, our hearts are bright, and the outside world is bathed in sunshine everywhere. "


    "Your so-called thought can also be understood as a state of mind." I said: "in my opinion, mentality is the origin of happiness, sowing a kind of mentality and harvesting a kind of character; character is implementation, sowing a kind of character and harvesting a kind of behavior; while behavior is the rudder of destiny, sowing a kind of behavior and harvesting a kind of destiny.


    "If a person''s attitude becomes positive, he can get happiness and change his own destiny. Optimistic and open-minded people can make ordinary days full of interest, heavy life easy and lively, hard time sweet and precious, and tedious things simple and feasible.


    "To work instead of making money; to love instead of forgetting the devaluation of others; to give instead of caring about the value-added return; to exercise regardless of their clumsiness in people''s eyes; to sing without caring about people''s eyes."


    Qiu Tong nodded admiringly: "yes, what you said is great. You can live happily, feel and release your inner world, relax the whole person, and let your mind focus on what you do instead of everything unexpected, so that your inner world can be fully displayed.


    "At that time, you didn''t seem to be yourself. Your inner space seemed to be another space for thinking, enjoying yourself and taking care of you in another space. In this way, we would feel that we were living in heaven and full of happiness A person''s life is a life of experience. More love and tolerance, less competition and selfishness. In fact, heaven is in our hearts. "


    I nodded: "I understand Heaven is in everyone''s heart


    "Ha ha Come, for the heaven in our heart, do -- "Qiu Tong raised the wine bottle:" I''ll drink it first. "


    Qiutong and I touched the bottle, and then we all dried up. It was the first time that I saw Qiutong drinking so forthright. I vaguely felt Qiutong''s wild nature and pride.After drinking this bottle of wine, Qiutong''s face was more ruddy, and her eyes were watery.

 Chapter 299

    "Qiu Tong, sing a song. I want to hear you sing!" Tung said to me in autumn.


    Just about to take a lighter to light a cigarette, Qiu Tong has already taken the lighter first: "come on, manager Yi, I''ll light a cigarette for you."


    Qiutong gave me a cigarette. I felt strange.


    After lighting the cigarette, Qiutong looked at me and laughed, "why don''t you sing? I want to hear you sing."


    "I..." I stopped and said, "I haven''t sung for a long time. You''d better sing."


    "Why didn''t you sing for a long time? Is there no singing in life? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Ha ha..." I dry smile twice, voice slightly desolate.


    Qiutong silently looked at me for a while, picked up the microphone: "OK, I sing - what do you like to listen to?"


    "Whatever you sing, I like to hear it!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "OK."


    Then, Qiutong asked for a song and began to sing.


    "Online a you, online a me, online your gentle I made a mistake, online love, but also gently asked me, love a dream, a who can hide." Autumn trees are singing quietly.


    My heart trembled, looking at Qiutong''s face.


    "Online a you, online a me, online we did not have a commitment, click on your name, send my happiness, receive it, receive it, love flowers." Qiutong continued to sing, with a deep feeling in her voice.


    My heart continues to tremble, I seem to see the air floating like a dream, in countless night and I silent and real communication


    "Gently tell you that I really love, your cry and your smile deeply affect me, you always say that the truth is elusive, I cry love, don''t think too much." Qiu Tong''s voice trembled slightly and her eyelashes were bright.


    I listen to Qiu Tong''s singing in a low voice, look at Qiu Tong''s sad expression, and feel sad and sad in my heart


    After singing, Qiutong and I were silent. I saw tears oozing from the corners of Qiutong''s eyes.


    I picked up the tissue and handed it to Qiutong. Qiutong took it and whispered, "thank you I''m sorry, your smoke has flooded my eyes


    I didn''t pay attention to Qiutong''s cover up words, looking at Qiutong: "Qiutong, I can see your heart."


    Qiu Tong''s body trembled slightly and looked at me: "Yi Ke, what are you talking about?"


    "You know that!" I said.


    "I don''t understand." Qiu Tong suddenly laughed and held up a bottle of beer: "come on, congratulations on my success in the performance, dry -"


    I held up the bottle and touched Qiu Tong, and said: "this is not a performance, it''s self talk."


    Said, I a Yang neck, one breath dry this bottle, after drinking, see autumn Tong is still holding the bottle, staring at me.


    "Silly, why do you always look at me?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s body trembled, recovered, breathed a breath, then drank a big mouthful of beer, and said, "Yi Ke, do you feel you are too smart?"


    "Is it?" I said.


    "Yes, I think you are too clever Hum... " Autumn Tong suddenly Jiao smile a, that kind of tiny drunk state is very lovely.


    At this time, I realized that Qiutong was saying something ironic and laughed at himself.


    At this time, we start to play a slow three dance.


    "If you don''t sing, can you dance?" Qiutong stood up and held out his hand to me: "it''s always men who invite you. Do you think I''ll give you enough face today?"


    I can''t refuse Qiutong any more. I stand up and hold Qiutong''s hand. We begin to dance with the music.


    I hold Qiutong''s hand in my left hand, which is slightly cool, but so tender.


    I put my right hand on Qiutong''s waist, across the thin clothes, the waist is so warm and elastic.


    I and Qiutong face to face, close distance, I can feel her breath and body fragrance, of course, she can feel me, but my body is not fragrant.


    Thinking of the song that Qiutong sang just now, the scene when Qiutong sang, and my dreamy darling, floating like a dream, looking at the floating like a dream that turned into reality in front of me, my heart was agitated and impulsive. Holding Qiutong''s hand and holding Qiutong''s waist could not help but make some effort


    Qiutong obviously felt it. She resisted slightly and looked at me red: "Yi Ke, what do you want?"


    When Qiu Tong asked, my heart was a little flustered, and I quickly returned to normal: "no Nothing. I was distracted just now. "


    With these words, I suddenly realized the reality of Qiutong and me. How cold and cruel the reality is!


    My heart suddenly became chilly, filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    I don''t speak any more and dance with Qiutong in silence.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time, and then he said in a soft voice: "Yi Ke, you are an experienced person Maybe I can see your heart too Your heart should be bitter at the moment. "My body a shake, autumn Tong felt, subconsciously shook my hand.


    "Qiutong, your heart is also bitter." I whispered in her ear, the tip of Qiutong''s hair touched my lips.


    Qiu Tong''s body also shook for a while, I subconsciously shook her hand again.


    "But I hope your heart will become happy and you can get happiness from the people who belong to you." Qiu Tong said softly. Obviously, she was referring to Dong er.


    "I also want your heart to be happy, and I hope you can get happiness from the person whose soul belongs to you." I whispered. Obviously, I''m not referring to Li Shun.


    "Thank you..." Qiutong whispered.


    Then, we went on dancing and didn''t talk any more.


    After dancing, Qiu Tong looked at the time: "it''s late. Let''s go."


    "Good -"


    Qiutong and I left, and we didn''t see each other. I sent Qiutong home directly. When we got to her downstairs, Qiutong looked at me: "thank you for sending me home. It''s late, so I won''t ask you to sit up."


    It can be seen that Qiutong''s mood seems to be a little melancholy tonight.


    I nodded: "OK, go up and have an early rest I''m going


    "Well..."


    I turned to leave, walked very far, looked back, Qiutong also stood in front of the building under the street lamp looking at me, motionless.


    I stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiutong saw me stop, waved at me, and then turned into the corridor.


    When I went back to my dormitory in Wanda apartment, Dong''Er seemed to have drunk. Seeing me come in, he shook his head a few times and sat on the sofa without moving: "coming back -"


    "eh..." I said.


    "Come and sit with me!" Dong Er patted the sofa.


    I used to sit next to Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er put out his head and sniffed me. Then he said, "besides the smell of tobacco and wine, there seems to be a faint fragrance."


    My heart jumps. It must be the taste of Qiutong, because the close contact between Qiutong and me is transmitted to me through the air.


    "What do you do besides drink at night?" Dong''Er looked at me, and his mouth was puffing with wine.


    "Singing -" I said.


    "With whom?" Donger said.


    "Colleagues!"


    "Which colleague?"


    "The general manager of an advertising company Also, Mr. Qiu


    "General manager Ping Mr. Qiu said Dong''Er looked at me: "the general manager of Ping''er is a light bulb maker Drink and sing, how can you have fragrance on your body. "


    "Besides drinking and singing, I We also danced I''m a bit incoherent.


    "Dancing? What kind of dance? "Face to face dance?" Dong er''s voice gradually became angry.


    "What are you talking about, serious dance!" I said.


    "What am I talking about? What do you say I''m talking nonsense? " Dong''Er suddenly got up in a loud voice, stood up and looked down at me: "Xiao Ke, what are you doing? What on earth do you want with her? I''m afraid to tell you, where did you eat, where did you drink, where did you sing, I know all about it You''re honest, you''re not lying However, I warn you that in the future, you should have less contact with that woman and less stir up foreign affairs in the name of work. Do you think I am a fool or blind... "


    "You - we really have nothing, don''t think about it!" I stood up and patted Dong''Er on the shoulder.


    "Nothing. Hum, what good can you do if you follow that kind of woman?" Donger said.


    "What did you say? What kind of woman do you say? " I''m a little bit stimulated, looking at Dong''Er.


    "What kind of woman? What kind of woman could it be? " Donger''s face showed disdain and disdain: "I''ve heard people say that she doesn''t have the bullshit ability. She only gets up by her face. I thought she was very serious at first. Hum, now it seems, that''s all. I know that few women who get up in public work depend on their real ability, but on their Kung Fu in bed."


    "Son of a bitch - what are you talking about?" When I was angry, my anger came from my heart and I drank: "you tell me, who do you listen to? Where did you hear that? "


    "Look at you like this. I say she cares about you. You look so excited!" Dong Er stares at me: "where did I hear from? You don''t care. There are more people out there who know about it Don''t blow your beard and stare at me. Explain to me first. Where does your fragrance come from? What did you do with her tonight? "


    I shivered with anger and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "I knew you didn''t dare to say it. I knew you were guilty." Dong''Er became more and more angry: "I tell you, I didn''t smell your fragrance just now. I just want to try what you did with her? The president Ping, just went to sing and left. Do you think I don''t know? You and she have been alone in the private room since Sure enough, you didn''t do anything good with her? "


    How can Dong''Er know so well about my whereabouts tonight? I was confused, but I couldn''t guess."On the surface, he looks like a good man. He wants to treat people to dinner and give gifts. In fact, he seduces other people behind his back. He is shameless, indecent and shameless!" The winter scolded a, suddenly I don''t speak.


    "Who are you calling?" My eyes are burning, staring at Dong''Er.


    "Who is the coquettish fox? That''s who I scold! Who seduces my man is who I scold Dong''Er continued to scold without showing any weakness: "smelly watch Smelly girl It''s shameless. "


    "Pa -" I was angry, blood gushing, head exploding, without thinking, raised his hand on Dong''Er''s face is a slap.


    "What do you think you''ve done to slander people with a mean heart?" My long-standing suspicions and anger about the past nine months finally broke out in an instant, yelling hysterically at Dong''Er.


    "Ah --" accompanied by a scream of Dong''Er, Dong''Er''s cheek suddenly turned red, with a few more red marks.

 Chapter 300

    After playing and roaring, my mood also froze in impulse and excitement.


    My brain is misty, some dizzy, in the heart suddenly empty, I this is how? I hit a woman, for the first time in my life, and I was my first love, Dong''Er!


    Why do I yell that?


    I''ve endured what happened in the past nine months. I''m going to deceive myself and cover it up with numbness? Is it not that Dong''Er hinted what he wanted to tell me, but I didn''t let her say it in the past? Isn''t it that I intend to expose the page of the past that I can''t recall and tell in anesthesia and chaos?


    Since I think so and do so, why can''t I help blurting out this sentence at the moment and exposing the scars of the past? Is it true that although I keep trying to let all this pass in my heart, I''m still worried about it in my heart?


    I looked at Dong''Er in a daze. After hitting Dong''Er''s cheek, my hand stopped in front of my chest and kept shaking.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s blushed face, thinking about Dong''Er''s deep slander on Qiutong just now, and thinking about the words he just yelled at Dong''Er, my heart was painful, bitter, bitter and sad. For a moment, the whole person seemed unconscious.


    And Donger''s reaction at this time surprised me.


    I thought that after being beaten, Dong''Er would start to cry in accordance with the normal plot arrangement, or rush out of the door with a crying face. Although this arrangement is bloody, it is very caring.


    However, at this time, after being knocked down on the sofa by my slap, Dong''Er just gave a "ah -" sound, but then stood up again. Instead of crying and covering his painful cheek, he bit his teeth tightly, pursed his lips tightly, and looked at me straight without any evasion.


    In her eyes, she was stubborn, fearless, surprised, wronged and heartache, but she was not afraid. The blood red mark on Donger''s cheek was very striking in front of my eyes, which made me almost dare not open my eyes.


    I don''t dare to open my eyes. In fact, I was not stabbed by the bloodstain, but forced by Dong''Er''s burning eyes.


    I have never seen this kind of look in Dong''Er''s eyes. This kind of look reflects Dong''Er''s amazing peace and quiet, but it makes my heart feel a little cramped and uneasy. Although I am still angry with Dong''Er, I am almost drowned by Dong''Er''s extraordinary calmness.


    Donger and I are opposite. The air inside is freezing. We are all silent.


    After a while, Dong''Er suddenly snorted and said, "Xiao Ke, I''ve seen you fight, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you beat a woman. Today, I''ve seen you for a long time You are a hero and a man. For a woman who has nothing to do with you, you have laid hands on your first girlfriend. "


    Dong''Er''s words make me feel embarrassed. I hate, hurt, angry and anxious in my heart. When I was about to open my mouth to say something, Dong''Er stretched out his hand: "shut up, don''t say anything to me. I don''t want to hear it."


    Donger''s stern eyes and stern tone made me shut my mouth involuntarily.


    Dong''Er, with no expression on his face, continued: "you have finally said what you want to say I know that you have been worrying about the past nine months. No matter what you say, you will never get over this


    "I remind you to ask me, but you just don''t ask, don''t ask, your heart has been unable to let go, what are you? Do you think what happened is really what you think it is? You think I''m such a cheap woman?


    "I tell you, yi Ke, at any time, don''t be too self righteous or too smart. People who are too smart are often stupid It''s often sad people. "


    Speaking of this, Dong''Er''s expression seems to be a little excited. He can''t say any more. His chest is undulating violently. There are some bright things in his eyes. It seems that he will shed tears at any time.


    I stare at Dong''Er stupidly for a moment. Dong''Er''s words are obviously the denial and irony of my self righteous subjective guess about what happened in those nine months.


    It seems that she has a huge unspeakable dilemma in her heart. It seems that she wants to tell me, but she doesn''t mention it to me because she is not convincing and worried that I don''t believe it. It seems that she originally intended to carry on with my misunderstanding, and she didn''t want to clarify or explain it. Just because today I slapped, I roared, aroused her resentment and grievance, after I burst out furiously, she calmly erupted.


    My brain is a little confused. I don''t know what to do or say for a moment. I''m at a loss.


    The state when I get along with Donger is different from that when I get along with Yunduo and Haizhu. The character of Yunduo and Haizhu determines that when they are with me, they are almost dominated by me, and they obey and agree with me consciously or unconsciously.


    And with Dong''Er, I always listen to Dong''Er for many things. It''s a habit all the time. Dong''Er is more stubborn than me at some times. Although she always shows her obedience to me outside, I know it''s her intention to give me a big man''s face.


    However, when only we are together, she is often the leading role. I can''t help but become a supporting role.And tonight, I slapped Dong''Er on my own and uncovered the cover of those nine months. In the history of my love with Dong''Er, it was also an unprecedented beast and unprecedented courage.


    Dong''Er stopped talking and gasped in his chest.


    I know that although her appearance is very calm at the moment, her heart seems to be more excited and angry than I was just now. In addition to excitement and anger, she seems to have a huge grievance and grievance.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s expression at this time, my heart is scared. This is a scene I have never seen before. If Dong''Er wails at this moment, I feel better. However, her extraordinary calmness and calmness make me feel uneasy.


    Although frightened and uneasy, I still refuse to forgive Dong''Er for his slander just now. This is absolutely unacceptable to me. No matter who it is, I can''t say that about Qiu Tong. There is no room for compromise on this point.


    Although I was unwilling to forgive Dong''Er in my heart, I was stirred up by what Dong''Er said just now. Was that not what I did for the past nine months? Is it true that I mistakenly assumed and arbitrarily determined that I did not dare to face up to the nine months that I did not dare to think about, and that I wronged Dong''Er?


    However, if that 9 months is not my imagination, then why don''t Donger explain it to me clearly? How to clean up the injustice?


    My brain is reincarnated between anger and doubt, and my heart is interwoven between pity and uneasiness.


    Looking at the bloody mark on Dong''Er''s face, I felt a sense of shame. No matter what, I can''t beat a woman. Besides, it''s still my own woman.


    I went to the bathroom, got a hot towel, came out and handed it to Dong''Er. Dong''Er took it without expression and held it in his hand, but he didn''t put it on his face. After weighing it, he seemed to want to estimate the weight of the towel.


    Suddenly, Dong''Er''s hand was raised, and the hot towel flew out: "poof --" hit the wall, left a wet impression, and then fell on the floor.


    Then, Dong''Er gave me a cold look. It was so cold that I was shocked. However, immediately, there was a faint sadness in his eyes


    Dong''Er went to the bathroom by himself, and then the sound of water rang out in the bathroom. I think Dong''Er must be washing his face.


    After washing his face, Dong''Er went into the bedroom: "Bang --" closed the door and locked it.


    I stood still for a while, then sat down, lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    After smoking a cigarette, I heard that there was no movement in the bedroom. I quietly approached the door and put my ear close to the crack of the door. It seemed that I heard a suppressed sob


    My heart aches again, more confused. I go back to the sofa and sit down. With a long sigh, I lower my head, grab my hair and tear it


    After a long time, I went to the bedroom door and listened close to the crack of the door. For a long time, I didn''t hear anything. Donger seemed sleepy.


    I felt a little more comfortable and went back to the sofa in the living room and leaned on my back. At this time, sleepiness surged up and I was unconsciously confused on the sofa


    In the confusion, Donger''s flushed face, sad face and pathetic expression appeared in my mind. Then, Donger''s slander and abuse to Qiutong and Qiutong''s innocent, kind, tolerant and sincere blessing appeared


    My heart is angry, compassionate, confused and ashamed in drowsiness


    All of a sudden, a cloud appeared in front of me. She was so pure and beautiful, but she didn''t seem to have enough confidence and courage in front of me. She couldn''t stand the competition from anyone. She seemed to be willing to look at me in the corner. It seemed that she was very satisfied


    My heart is melancholy, melancholy and sighing in an atmosphere of family affection over love


    All of a sudden, I saw Haizhu with a face full of panic. In the dark, she was shouting my name and running helplessly. Behind her, there were a group of villains with teeth and claws, evil and funny. They were about to catch Haizhu


    "Ah --" I woke up with a sudden excitement. I opened my eyes wide and had a cold war. Looking around, I slowly regained my consciousness and realized that the panic was a dream!


    I calmed down my mood a little, and I was stunned for a long time. I didn''t know why I had such a nightmare about Haizhu.


    Half a day, I stood up, subconsciously went to the bedroom door, suddenly found the bedroom door opened, the light is also on.


    But there was no one on the bed, no one under the bed, and the room was empty.


    Dong''Er is gone!


    My heart a song, look at the time, 2 o''clock in the morning, in the middle of the night, where has Dong''Er gone?


    The worry in my heart immediately occupied the absolute advantage. In the middle of the night, a lonely woman was out alone. If something happened, how could it be!


    Without thinking, I rushed out and dialed Dong''Er''s mobile phone.


    However, Dong''Er''s mobile phone is off.


    I rushed downstairs, all around empty, in the dim street light, occasionally ran past a night owl.

 Chapter 301

    I ran to the guard of the community, who was sitting there in a daze and taking a nap.


    I knocked on the door to go in, sketched Dong''Er''s appearance, and then asked him if he had seen such a woman go out. The guard looked at me drowsily for a long time, and then shook his head. For a while, he said no, for a while, he said that he had just been confused and had a nap and didn''t pay attention.


    I was a little anxious. I ran to the outside of the community. The street outside was empty and empty. Occasionally, a car sped by.


    I stood blankly on the side of the road, looking at the scenery around, it was still, as if the world had solidified at the moment. Looking up at the deep night sky, I couldn''t see a star in the dark sky.


    All of a sudden, there was a night wind, and a few drops of rain fell on my face. It was going to rain.


    My heart is a little bit panicked, while constantly playing Dong''Er''s mobile phone, I ran around aimlessly, shouting Dong''Er''s name. In the silent night, my voice is particularly harsh, and my basic voice is particularly eye-catching.


    When I searched in vain for more than half an hour, the wind suddenly became heavy, and the rain began to grow, and the wind and rain came in the early morning.


    Soon, I became a drowned chicken, drenched up and down, the sea of stars in June, the night is still so slightly cool, I can''t help shivering.


    I stand in the street, standing in the cold wind and rain, let the wind and rain blow my body, the body becomes cold, but my heart is burning, anxious.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel the weight of Dong''Er''s safety in my heart. Dong''Er follows me to Xinghai for a long time to survive. If something really happens, how can I explain it to her family? How to account to my own conscience?


    But now, where can I find her? Where did she go?


    My heart was in a panic, and my body was shivering. Finally, I couldn''t bear it. With great worry and anxiety in my heart, I dragged my tired and wet body back to the dormitory.


    When I came back, I felt cold all over. I quickly took off my wet clothes and rushed into the bedroom. I rushed into the bed and covered it. I was cold all over and curled up in the bed. It took me a long time to warm up.


    Lying in the warm quilt, I think of Donger, who is not sure where. The wind and rain outside are continuing to ravage. Where is she alone?


    I am not sleepy. I want to smoke a cigarette in the living room. I get up and open the closet to get my pajamas. As soon as I open the closet, I am stunned. Donger''s clothes are taken away!


    When I look around again, Donger''s suitcase is gone.


    My brain a burst of dizziness, Dong''Er with suitcase, took all his clothes, is she left the sea of stars?


    It suddenly occurred to me that I should go to the railway station. Maybe Dong''Er went there!


    At the thought of this, I put on my clothes and planned to go directly to the railway station.


    Just about to leave the bedroom, I glanced at the dressing table at random, and suddenly found something in front of the dressing mirror. When I looked carefully, it was two bank cards, and there were several pieces of paper full of words under them.


    I picked up the bank card and saw that one was my salary card and the other was my ningzhou bank card. I deposited 500000 Yuan Li Shun gave me. Dong''Er kept it for me. I lied that there was only 20000 yuan in it.


    What does Dong Er mean by putting his bank card here? What did she write? I quickly picked up the writing paper and began to read.


    "Xiao Ke, when I wrote this letter to you, you fell asleep in the living room.


    "You sleep and snore on the back of the sofa. I know that you are very tired, you are very tired, your body is tired, and your heart is tired!


    "You''re sleeping. I''m not sleepy. I''m writing you this letter.


    "What happened tonight can be described as the biggest conflict since we knew each other. It''s our first time. It''s the first time that I''ve been beaten by a man. It''s also the first time that you''ve beaten a woman. Look, we''ve all achieved the first time in our lives. There are countless first times in our lives. Tonight, we have the first time at the same time."


    Seeing this, I was a little ashamed and ashamed. I took the note and sat down on the sofa in the living room outside. Then I lit a cigarette and continued to look down.


    "When you see this letter, I have already left your dormitory Where I go, you don''t have to care, you don''t have to find me, I''m not a child, I know where to leave, also know where to go!


    "At the moment, I think that what happened tonight seems to be accidental, but it is inevitable. It will happen sooner or later, but it lacks a suitable fuse


    "Tonight, you and I have been drinking. We are impulsive in speaking and doing things. Maybe we all need to calm down!


    "I know your whereabouts tonight. It''s not that I''m following you. I don''t have that boring hobby. It''s just that, coincidentally, I met you. Of course, you didn''t see me!


    "Tonight, when I say Qiu Tong''s words, I admit that I''m abrupt. I''m reckless. I''m extreme. I''m impulsive. I shouldn''t judge others behind their backs. Maybe I shouldn''t believe others'' words at will. Maybe she''s not really that kind of person So, here, I apologize to Qiutong."To apologize to Qiu Tong doesn''t mean that I admit my mistake to you. I don''t have to apologize to you in this matter. Why? what you think? I evaluate Qiu Tong. What does it have to do with you? Why can you start with me because of my comments on Qiutong? What is the relationship between you and her that makes you suddenly become so angry and impulsive for those words?


    "I don''t know what the relationship is, because I don''t have any evidence to prove it.


    "I don''t know, you know, she knows, God knows, earth knows!


    "However, I don''t want to prove that what should belong to you is yours, and what shouldn''t belong to you. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless. I still understand this simple truth!"


    I look at these words, my heart suddenly very empty, guilty.


    I keep looking down.


    "Xiao Ke, the reason why I want to leave is not that you beat me for the words Qiutong said for me, but that you yelled out of your mouth. I believe that the words have been pressing on your heart for a long time. It''s the real idea that you always wanted to say but didn''t say.


    "Xiao Ke, we''ve known each other for a long time. Once, we thought we knew each other very well. Once, we thought we didn''t have any distance between each other. Once, we thought we had achieved mutual love. However, after a disaster, more than nine months of separation, we met again. Suddenly, we felt that we were still very close, but it seemed very close Far away


    "We always feel that we can get happiness by compromising, making do with and tolerating. But when you lower the bottom line, you get the lower result! isn''t it?


    "The cruelest sentence in the world is not that I''m sorry or that I hate you, but that we can never go back. The most taboo thing in love is that both of them are dreaming about each other''s future, but they are always thinking about each other''s past.


    "The nine months of parting is a knot in your heart and mine, a knot in your heart that can''t get rid of the deep entanglement, and a knot that I can''t prove that I can only let nature take its course.


    "I know that although you don''t ask me what happened in those nine months, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to.


    "You try to be magnanimous and indifferent. It seems that you try to make yourself erase the past page. It seems that you think that what happened in those nine months makes you unable to accept and look back. So you let yourself accept the reality you have imagined and determined with a cramped heart, and then you are tortured and hurt by the situation you have guessed.


    "Why don''t you even ask me? Because you fear, because you dare not face the reality, because you have been escaping, because you have been cheating yourself, because your heart has been - did not put down!


    "On the surface, or in your own heart, you can show it to me, or tell yourself that you see it, you put it down, but I know that you always see the reality and think of the pain when you are smiling and intoxicated, and then the cold feeling can no longer warm up.


    "After so many times, my heart is tired at last. This is the reality. In the past nine months, I have drunk countless times, but finally woke up, I was walking, but could not find the direction.


    "Meet again, I want to give you happiness, try to please you in all kinds of ways, including me in bed and everything about you, but suddenly feel that I can''t walk into your world.


    "I want to exchange my efforts for a ticket to your world, but it''s just my wishful thinking.


    "My world, you seem to be unable to enter; your world, I seem to be expelled. I still love you. I close my eyes and think I can forget, but my tears don''t deceive me


    My heart is aching and my eyes are wet.


    "Xiao Ke, between us, I don''t want to say apology. Apology doesn''t mean you are wrong, and I''m right, and it doesn''t mean I''m wrong, and you''re right. Sometimes it just means relative to the self.


    "As for the knot in our heart, I don''t want to say anything more, because I know that it''s beyond ordinary people''s logical thinking. It''s useless for me to say too much, except that it will make you feel that I''m trying to make up a lie to make you believe me.


    "This point, after I hinted to you twice and you pretended not to understand and pretended to be deaf and dumb, I understood that you seemed to have determined what happened to me in those nine months. After you took it for granted, you accepted me, accepted me and recycled me with the heart of suffering and being hurt, with the fear of facing the past and reality I.


    "Although we have been peaceful on the surface, I know that your heart has never crossed that barrier. You dare not think about it, but you can''t help thinking about it. You dare not face it, but you can''t get rid of it completely. This is very clear in your performance after we did that..."


    Seeing this, my heart shuddered.

 Chapter 302

    I keep looking down.


    "Every time you do that, you always think that I have entered a dream. In fact, many times, I am with you sleepless, but I don''t speak, I pretend to sleep, because I don''t want to disturb your self space, I dare not disturb your thinking.


    "From your tossing and turning sighs, I can see and hear your heart, the real entanglement in your heart. I think you must be entangled with what happened in those nine months."


    With a long sigh, Dong''Er guessed part of it correctly, but not all.


    "At this time, I almost can''t help but want to get up and tell you what happened in those nine months. However, I finally can''t help it. I''m afraid that if I tell the truth, you will not believe it. Instead, you will believe your original subjective conjecture, which will hurt your heart even more.


    "Yes, no one can prove for me what happened in these nine months, except myself.


    "Of course, my own performance can''t dispel your conjecture, especially when we do that. My enthusiasm based on my love for you, my eagerness to approach your world, and my own physiological instinct in bed may make you more confident in your own conjecture and increase your suspicion I can''t make it clear to you, and I can''t tell you


    "Although I can''t make it clear, I still want to say that I''m not a cheap woman.


    "If I''m a cheap woman, then I''m willing to be your cheap woman when I''m with you. I''m willing to be your cheap woman when I do that with you. Under the ravages and collisions of your body, I''m willing to be your cheap woman forever and be cheap for you!


    "Perhaps there is no need to say all this again, or to understand it again.


    "Time will tell the truth. Some things, until gradually sober, to understand it is a mistake; some things, until you really put it down, to know its heavy.


    "There is no distinction between tragedy and comedy in the world. If you can get out of tragedy, it is comedy; if you are immersed in comedy, it is tragedy. If you just wait, what happens is that you get older. The meaning of life is not to hold a good hand, but to play a bad hand.


    "The weakest part of a man is his reluctance to give up. Reluctant to give up a no longer brilliant feelings, reluctant to give up a vanity, reluctant to applause.


    "I always think that the best days will be very long, and I don''t have to lose them so soon. Just when the heart is soft and the courage is lacking, the best days pass without mercy. Sometimes, it''s not things, opportunities, or who to wait for, it''s time. Wait for time, let yourself forget, wait for time, let yourself change, give up is to get.


    "The saddest thing about people is not that they lost too much yesterday, but that they are immersed in yesterday''s sorrow. The stupidest thing about people is not that they don''t find the trap in front of them, but that they fall in again for the second time. The loneliest thing is not that the person who wants to wait has not come, but that the person has gone out of his heart.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t suspect you and Qiutong, because I can still feel your love for me all the time now. Although this love and the love I once had made me feel a little different, I am still willing to believe that you still love me, and I still love you.


    "Women in love are sensitive and suspicious. Maybe I''m too sensitive, because of time and space. Maybe I''m too suspicious, because I''m afraid of losing.


    "Sometimes, in front of you, I suddenly feel speechless. Sometimes, the extreme fear of what has been insisted on overnight beyond recognition. Sometimes, I want to indulge myself, and I want to go crazy hysterically. Sometimes, I''m afraid that you suddenly say to you, I think you have changed, and then I begin to have mixed feelings. Sometimes, I feel that I have the whole world, but for a moment I feel that I have nothing


    "Some people can''t be together, but their hearts are together; some people seem to be together, but their hearts can''t be together; some people never want to be together, but they naturally get together; some people finally get together after a lot of hard work, but find that they are not suitable to be together.


    "About us, I want to say, Xiao Ke, even if we are not together in the end, at least love will be together. Love together, just together


    "Xiao Ke, my decision to leave doesn''t mean that I don''t love you. On the contrary, because of the love between us, we need to leave temporarily. We need each other to have a space for independent thinking and practice. We need each other to face the reality and the past calmly.


    "I don''t hate you or blame you for your slap tonight, but it hurts in my face and heart!"


    I can''t help but feel the fever on my face again. I feel guilty to Dong''Er in my heart.


    "Xiao Ke, about our love, I still insist on my point of view. The material foundation determines the superstructure. Without sufficient economic conditions, love will become empty and tasteless. People can''t love with an empty stomach.


    "I admit that I can''t accept the life of poverty, I can''t bear the hard days. I like the carefree days with abundant materials. I''m used to the life of being our own boss, having enough money, cars, houses, eating, drinking and shopping at will. I even miss that time."You can think that I love vanity and want to enjoy it. I don''t refute it, I don''t deny it, because this is what I really think in my heart.


    "Your salary card has been left for you. I spent all my money on clothes recently. I left the card of ningzhou bank for you. I didn''t move the money in it. It''s 20000 Yuan your mother gave you. It''s not yours. I can''t move it! "


    Seeing this, I can''t laugh or cry in my heart. I want to laugh or cry.


    Finally, Dong''Er said: "Xiao Ke, perhaps, there is a saying that makes sense: if you love someone deeply, you should learn to stop yourself, don''t take him as all, don''t tell him everything, don''t share all the secrets with him.


    "If you put in more, you will slowly forget yourself. Those who have no self have no place in love. The only ending is that the tighter your love is grasped, the farther you escape. In the end, it can only break your dreams and let the promises blow away in the wind like flying flowers


    "I think a temporary separation is good for both of us. Maybe we should all go to find ourselves Take care of yourself. Don''t drink more, smoke less and fight with others


    After reading Dong''Er''s long letter, I was silent for a long time


    I''ve known Dong''Er for a long time. This is the first time that Dong''Er has said so many deep words to me.


    In the past, between us, more is you kiss me, hot flirting, traveling, drinking and having fun, for a deeper discussion about love and life, although occasionally, but never as deep as today.


    I smoke in silence, looking at the letter and bank card left by Dong''Er, listening to the wind and rain outside the window.


    All of a sudden, I felt cold all over. I felt the deep cold inside my body. Suddenly, it became hot again. For a moment, it was like ice was colliding. For a moment, it was like a fire burning


    Damn, how can I feel so bad? I staggered up, walked into the bedroom, climbed into the quilt, wrapped the quilt tightly, but still felt the irresistible cold and boiling heat attacking me in turn, and at the same time, I felt pain in my throat, and I didn''t dare to swallow.


    I lay for a long time and felt more and more uncomfortable. I moved my body and felt weak all over.


    I struggled to get up, went to the door and wanted to go to the hospital.


    As soon as I opened the door, I didn''t have the strength to go on, and my whole body was even more collapsed than when I broke up.


    I leaned against the door and sat on the ground. I took out my mobile phone and wanted to call Haifeng. When I got through, I couldn''t speak. My throat seemed to be blocked by something and I didn''t dare wriggle with pain.


    Listening to Haifeng''s voice at the other end of the phone, I hung up and tried to send him a short message: "I''m going to die. Come to my dormitory."


    After texting, I get confused.


    When I woke up again, I was lying in a hospital bed.


    I opened my eyes and saw a familiar face flashing in front of me.


    This face is not Haifeng''s.


    What I see is the fourth brother!


    How can the fourth brother appear here? I vaguely remember that I sent a text message to Haifeng. Later, I fell asleep. The high fever made me dizzy. Why is the fourth brother accompanying me in the hospital ward now.


    At this moment, I feel that although my body is still very empty, my throat is so sore, and my body is not hot and cold. I swallow my throat a few times, and then look at my fourth brother: "fourth brother, you What are you doing here? Where is this? What time is it? What about Haifeng? "


    I asked a series of questions.


    The fourth brother saw that I woke up, laughed, pointed to my arm and said, "lie down, don''t move, you are still carrying water."


    It was then that I realized that I had a bottle in my hand.


    "It''s eleven in the morning." Fourth brother pointed to the clock hanging on the wall: "this is the ward of the Municipal People''s Hospital Haifeng, your brother, has just received a call from his work unit. If there is something urgent, he will go to the work unit first. "


    "Oh..." I nodded that I had been sleeping so long.


    "This is a high fever caused by acute tonsillitis. When you came to the hospital, you had a fever of more than 39 degrees, and your whole body was as hot as a fireball. It was very frightening!" Fourth brother looked at me: "what''s the matter? Was it raining heavily last night?"


    I burst of wry smile, unable to answer the fourth brother''s question, but still nodded.


    "In the middle of the night, what kind of rain did you go out for? It was windy and heavy in the middle of last night. Why didn''t you take it at home The fourth brother looked at me with a smile.


    I laughed bitterly again and didn''t speak.


    The fourth brother said without hesitation: "in the early morning, I was waiting for customers at the gate of the hospital. I took a nap in the rain on the tricycle. Then I saw a car speeding up, and then a person came down from the car to hold someone outside. That person was not strong enough, and it was very hard. I went to help. At first sight, it turned out to be you I''ll help you get to the emergency room, and then


    "After settling you down, I know that brother''s name is Haifeng, and he is your friend. I told him that Haifeng is your good friend, so we have been here with you until Haifeng just had something to go out."The fourth brother said lightly. I nodded, but I didn''t believe that the fourth brother was really waiting for the guests here in the middle of the night. He must have something else. His former fourth brother''s steamed bun shop was at the door of the hospital. Maybe he was exploring something in the name of waiting for the guests.

 Chapter 303

    Since the fourth brother is not willing to say more, there is no need for me to ask more.


    I said to the fourth brother: "thank you, fourth brother!"


    "Ha ha, we are brothers. We don''t need to be so polite!" The fourth brother said, "if you wake up now, it''s OK. It''s nothing serious. You have a good physique. Just hang a few bottles."


    I nodded, and then looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, are you OK recently?"


    "No, everything is normal!" The fourth brother said, "what about you? Is there anything going on over there


    "Not for the time being. It''s just that something happened a few days ago. The relationship between me and Bai Laosan is deeper!" I''m going to talk about that night.


    The fourth brother waved his hand: "you don''t have to say, I know that."


    "You know?" Looking at my fourth brother, I suddenly realized, "that night, did you call Li Shun? Right? It must be, otherwise, how could Li Shun suddenly appear there! "


    Fourth brother shook his head: "although I know what happened that night, Li Shun suddenly appeared, but I didn''t inform him. I thought you knew."


    "Oh Then you... " I was confused.


    "That night when you and Qiutong were in danger, I was not far away from you. Since you and Qiutong went out of the hotel for a walk, I have been following. Later, when I saw Bai Laosan''s car following, I had a premonition that he might be looking for trouble, so I have been watching


    "Later, when you were fighting with Bai Laosan''s bodyguard and Bai Laosan was going to bully Qiu Tong, I left the tricycle and got close to you along the bushes on the side of the road. When you got the upper hand, I had to take the risk of exposure and was about to make a move. Suddenly, wood appeared As a result, I didn''t show up and kept watching in the dark nearby until Li Shun came and you left. " Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..." I can''t help but admire the fourth brother. I didn''t find the hidden fourth brother that night. I didn''t know that the fourth brother was protecting me in the dark.


    "Thank you, fourth brother!" I say it from the bottom of my heart.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not following you. It''s just a coincidence." Fourth brother said.


    "So you''re following Bai Laosan in the dark?" I said.


    "Well, you can say that." Fourth brother nodded: "he is in the light, I am in the dark, I have been monitoring his whereabouts recently He has been spreading people around me, but I''m not. I''ve been following him around... "


    "Well You were in front of the hospital this morning Is it? " I said.


    "Well Last night, Bai Laosan drove to the hospital. After he went in, he didn''t come out until I met you. " Fourth brother nodded.


    "Oh, what did he come to the hospital for?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Fourth brother said.


    "You ride a tricycle and he drives. How do you follow him?" I''m a little curious.


    "Well Ha ha, I naturally have my way. " Fourth brother laughed: "don''t talk about this. By the way, who will be the person who called Li Shun that night? Do you have a clue? "


    I shook my head: "no, I don''t know. Li Shun didn''t say either."


    "Could it be wood, or the yellow one under him?" Fourth brother said.


    "Not sure!" I said, "maybe it''s wood, but it''s not likely to be the yellow one. He wasn''t there that day and went out with his girlfriend."


    "Ha ha..." The fourth brother laughed, looked at me and said, "don''t underestimate the yellow one. It''s a character. It''s a character that can''t be ignored!"


    The fourth brother seems to have a better understanding of wood and his men.


    "How can I see it?" I said.


    "Feel! My intuition The fourth brother pondered for a while, and then said, "brother, have you analyzed the biggest difference between wood, Bai Laosan and Li Shun?"


    I thought about it: "wood is more sophisticated, Li Shun and Bai Laosan seem to be impulsive compared with him."


    The fourth brother shook his head: "this is only the second. In fact, I think the biggest difference between them lies in the use of personnel. Bai Laosan and Li Shun''s men, you see, are all good fighters, but none of them can really use their brains to deal with directors.


    "Although there is no Kung Fu Master in wood''s hands, there is a yellow one. On the surface, the yellow one does not show mountains and water, but actually plays a very important role in wood''s decision-making process Wood knows the truth of going to the army to attack. If he makes good use of one yellow man, he can stand up to dozens of thugs. "


    "Oh..." Once again, I feel a bit unexpected. My fourth brother knows the details of these people so well.


    "This yellow man to wood is similar to what Kong Ming was to Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period and hillem was to Hitler in World War II." Four elder brothers said: "so say, this person, must not despise!"


    "Well..." I nodded, some admire the fourth brother''s views and vision.


    "Brother, that night, I saw your righteousness and justice. You are a bloody man!" The fourth brother changed the topic for a while and said to me: "when Qiutong was in danger and was held hostage, you gave up resistance in order to protect Qiutong. You are willing to be controlled and beaten by the other party. You are willing to put yourself in a dangerous situation. With this, I admire you. I give you four words: sacrifice your life for righteousness!""Ha ha Four elder brothers, this should be, in fact, at that time changed you, you also can do so! " I laughed.


    The fourth brother was about to speak when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Qiu Tong appeared at the door breathlessly.


    Qiu Tong''s appearance makes me a daze. Today is the weekend. I don''t go to work. How did she come? How did she know I was in the hospital?


    I didn''t have time to ask Qiu Tong, and Qiu Tong didn''t have time to say hello to me, because she saw her fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, is that you? Here you are Qiutong looked at the fourth brother in surprise and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, fourth brother. Your steamed bun shop is closed. Xiaoxue has been thinking about you. I''m asking about you everywhere. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    With that, Qiutong took the initiative to extend his hand and warmly grasped the fourth brother''s hand, shaking it, which seemed a little excited and happy.


    "Ha ha..." The fourth brother said with a simple and honest smile: "my steamed stuffed bun shop is not ready. I''m doing other things now. I''m sorry, I didn''t have time to tell you Yes, it''s a coincidence. I went to the hospital last night to do something. I happened to meet brother Yi''s acute tonsillitis and went to the hospital. I happened to be OK, so I took care of him for half a day. "


    Four elder brothers seem to know autumn Tong of the following problem, directly all said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and released his fourth brother''s hand: "fourth brother, are you OK recently?"


    "OK, ha ha..." The fourth brother smiles: "is Xiaoxue OK? I haven''t seen snow for a long time. I miss the child very much


    "Xiaoxue is very good. She wants you too!" Qiutong said: "fourth brother, give me your phone. I''ll take Xiaoxue to see you when I''m free..."


    "Well, good!" The fourth brother readily left the phone number to Qiutong: "if I can''t get through the phone, I''ll send a message."


    "Good --" Qiu Tong wrote down the phone, and then began to pay attention to me, with a concerned expression in his eyes: "Yi Ke, are you better?"


    Before I had time to speak, the fourth brother said: "Mr. Qiu, brother Yi, you talk. I have something else to do. I''m going to be busy Goodbye With that, the fourth brother left.


    Qiutong saw off his fourth brother, then went back to the ward, closed the door of the ward and looked at me: "last night, I was still well, how could I suddenly have a high fever due to acute tonsillitis? What happened? "


    Qiu Tong said as he sat down in front of my bed and touched my forehead with his right hand: "well The fever is gone. "


    Autumn Tung''s arrival, let my heart surge a warm current.


    I said: "it''s OK. It''s just caused by a little rain How do you know about me? "


    "I listen to the clouds, and the clouds listen to Haifeng." Qiu Tong said: "I went to bed very late last night. As soon as I got up, I learned about you, so I came in a hurry OK, you''re OK! "


    "My physique, a little fever, what can tonsillitis do?" I said: "I''ll be fine soon!"


    Qiutong looked at me silently and said for a while, "last night, no, why did it rain in the early morning today?"


    "This..." I faltered for a moment, without giving a reason.


    "What''s this? Say it Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well It''s nothing. It just came out. It just rained No rain gear I said incoherently.


    "Why do you come out so early in the morning and do morning exercises? Is it too early? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "This It''s OK. It''s not very early! " I can''t tell. I''ll just go down the slope.


    Qiu Tong then changed his expression and became a little serious: "I''m afraid your brother came out so early, not for morning exercise? I think you have something else to do? "


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile: "what else can I do?"


    "What do you say?" Qiutong stares at my eyes.


    "I said What can I say What else do you think I can do? "


    "I think you''re out looking for someone." Qiu Tong said directly.


    "This You... " I am very surprised in my heart. Qiutong seems to know something.


    "Yike, tell me, why do you want to beat Donger''s sister?" Qiutong looks more and more serious.


    "Ah -" I was stunned. How could Qiutong know this? I looked at Qiutong: "you How do you know? "


    "Don''t ask me how I know, I''ll ask why you beat Donger''s sister? What''s wrong with Donger''s sister? Do you want to fight her? " Qiu Tong''s voice was a little angry and puzzled.


    "I I... " I faltered a few times: "this It''s hard to say. "


    "Hard to say? What can''t be solved by communication between two people? What is worth fighting a woman? Ike, I seriously despise your beating women! This is not what a man should do, especially not what I think you should do, you I''m so disappointed in your behavior, Ike Qiutong''s voice was a little excited, and he launched a severe criticism on me.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s angry expression, my heart sighed deeply.


    I silently accept Qiutong standing in Donger''s position there to me to make righteous words reprimand, did not make any excuse.

 Chapter 304

    I know that no matter how Qiu Tong criticizes me or how she looks down upon me, I can''t tell Qiu Tong the real reason why I beat Dong''Er.


    In front of Qiutong, I have a deep feeling: perhaps, at some time, the feelings for a person to a certain extent, that kind of emotion will occasionally bring me a kind of unintentional injury, wordless pain. Joy is because of love, silence is also because of love. Cruel people choose to hurt others; kind people choose to hurt themselves.


    Although I am not noble, maybe I should be the latter. I would rather let myself accept Qiu Tong''s rebuke, full of grievances, than hurt her.


    Qiu Tong scolded me with passion.


    I bowed my head and didn''t say a word, silently let Qiutong blame.


    "Ike, you Why don''t you explain? Why not explain? " Qiu Tong said for a while and suddenly asked me.


    "There is nothing to explain. You are right in criticizing me!" I said.


    "You --" Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time and suddenly sighed: "I really can''t help you Do you know that sometimes silence is the best weapon and the best way to fight


    Qiutong tried to smile.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh!" Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "don''t you worry about Dong''Er''s loss? What happened?"


    "I was worried before, but now I don''t worry!" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because you are here, because of what you said just now, because I think you must know where she is now, and you must have seen her." I sighed and looked at Qiutong.


    "You - you cunning fellow The devil, the devil Qiutong could not help but smile at the corner of her mouth, which clearly showed her appreciation for my ghost spirit.


    "Donger Where is she now? " I carefully looked at Qiutong: "you How did you meet her? "


    "After I came back last night, I received a call from the company in the early morning. There was some contradiction between the sorting room in charge of Zhao Zonggang and the printing factory because of the problem of newspaper share handover. I got up again and rushed to the printing factory to deal with and coordinate. After the coordination, it began to rain. On the way back, I suddenly saw a woman pulling a suitcase on the street alone Walking and looking closer, it turned out to be Dong''Er. " Qiu Tong said while touching a water cup, poured a glass of water, it seems that she is thirsty.


    The sorting room is located in the printing plant for the convenience of sorting and loading. Newspapers can be loaded directly after they come out. The staff of the sorting room work at midnight, and then sort them synchronously with the newspaper printing. After sorting, they are directly loaded and sent to each distribution station. Before dawn, the publishers of the distribution station have begun to deliver newspapers.


    Zhao Dajian is such a fuckin ''waste wood. He can''t take care of anything as simple as sorting room. Qiu Tong has to get up in the middle of the night and go to the printing factory to deal with things.


    In fact, I don''t think he is in charge of the work well. The key is that he has no sense of responsibility.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian has not been hit hard enough this time. He has to give him some more color. Let Qiutong drive him out of the distribution company. This stinky meat.


    "And then?" I asked Qiutong eagerly.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and then drank a drink of water: "then I stopped to say hello to her. As soon as I approached Dong''Er, I was startled. Half of her face was red and swollen. Dong''Er was walking with tears See me, Dong Er also ignore, still self-care to go


    "I quickly got out of the car, grabbed her and asked her what she was going to do, but she didn''t say. Looking at the situation, I guess you two had a conflict, and the blood mark on your face was what you did


    "As soon as I saw that an orphan girl was very dangerous in the middle of the night, I pulled her into the car and persuaded her to get into the car. Then I wanted to take her to my house first and live in the morning. But Dong''Er didn''t go to my house, so I sent her to the unit."


    "Oh..." After listening to Qiu Tong, I was relieved that there was a staff dormitory in Haifeng''s unit, and Dong''Er had a single room alone, but she never lived. So, Dong''Er didn''t go far, and went to work to stay single. This shows that Dong''Er doesn''t plan to leave Xinghai or stay away from me.


    Thinking of the contents of Dong''Er''s letter last night, my heart was full of ups and downs.


    Looking at my depressed expression, Qiutong no longer criticized me. He looked at me thoughtfully. After a long time, he suddenly sighed and asked me, "are you hungry?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Lie down, and I''ll go out for dinner! What would you like to eat? " Qiu Tong stood up and asked me.


    "Whatever!" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "sorry, sir, there is no such food!"


    Just after saying this, the door of the ward was pushed open again. Cloud and Haizhu appeared at the door together, carrying a lunch box.


    They also came and brought me food.


    Cloud and Haizhu walked in together. Qiutong said with a smile, "I don''t need to have dinner. It''s easy. You two came in time!"Cloud and Haizhu and Qiutong said hello, put down the lunch box, and one of them sat down in front of my bed. They all approached me with concern and almost said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you better? "


    With that, the cloud and Haizhu look at each other and feel embarrassed. The cloud blushes and Haizhu looks embarrassed.


    I feel warm in my heart. I believe that their concerns and greetings just now came from my heart.


    Looking at the shy clouds and slightly embarrassed beads, looking at the quiet Qiutong standing behind them, I have some feelings in my heart. All the women I have made since I came to Xinghai are here. If Donger is here, all my women will be here.


    I smile at the clouds and Haizhu: "it''s OK. It''s just a small problem. It doesn''t matter!"


    The cloud is busy and does not speak.


    Haizhu didn''t speak either. She fixed her big eyes on me and bit her lips tightly.


    "You What are you doing here? " I said.


    "I just got to my brother in Xinghai, and then I heard about you from my brother. My brother was busy and couldn''t get away. I came to deliver food to you. When we met the clouds downstairs, we came together." Haizhu said.


    No wonder they both carry a lunch box. It turns out that they have the same goal.


    "I saw the meal time, and it happened that nothing happened, just It''s coming. " The cloud said in a low voice, as if trying to explain something.


    At this time, I would like to ask Haizhu if she has seen Donger in Haifeng unit. After thinking about it, I didn''t ask.


    Qiutong has been standing by and looking at us, then said: "look, how thoughtful you two are. However, this meal can''t be wasted. I haven''t eaten yet. You two certainly haven''t eaten either. Let''s eat together! Here - "


    Yunduo and Haizhu nodded. If they didn''t have lunch, it seemed that they were going to eat with me.


    I moved my body and planned to sit up by the head of the bed. As soon as I moved, cloud and Haizhu almost reached out to help me. As soon as they looked at each other, they drew back their hands. Cloud''s face turned red again and Haizhu was embarrassed again.


    In this short moment, I had sat up by myself and leaned against the head of the bed.


    Qiu Tong looked at the scene, pursed her lips and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, Yunduo and Haizhu open their lunch boxes respectively, and Qiutong greets everyone to have dinner together.


    It''s very inconvenient to eat because one of my hands is beating a bottle. If someone can feed me, it will be much easier.


    Of course, I can''t take the initiative to make this request. It''s too much. I''m going to put my lunch box on my lap.


    Cloud and Haizhu looked at my taking lunch box action, obviously thought of this, cloud ready to move for a while, then looked at Haizhu, stopped, and sat there with a low eyebrow. Haizhu is about to move. Then he looks at the clouds and doesn''t move.


    Qiu Tong looked at them and turned his eyes: "well, you two have dinner. I''ll serve our manager Yi Da!"


    With that, Qiutong quickly vacated a lunch box, and made a part of the dishes from the lunch boxes brought by Yunduo and Haizhu, each half of which was combined into a lunch box. Then he sat in front of my window, made the dishes with a spoon, and sent them to my mouth: "come, Manager Yi, please open your mouth, please taste your heart of Yunduo and Haizhu."


    Qiutong''s words were a bit of ridicule. The expression on cloud and Haizhu''s face was relaxed. They began to eat and chat with each other.


    I enjoyed the treatment of Qiutong feeding himself, and I was very flattered.


    I think, the people in this world, can enjoy this treatment, in addition to snow, I''m afraid it''s me.


    I ate the meal slowly and tasted it carefully.


    I ate a lot of this meal. I really hope I can keep eating it.


    Haizhu and clouds are finished, I''m still there slowly tasting smacking.


    At this time, Haizhu said to Qiutong, "elder sister Qiu, I''ll replace you. You eat first."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me: "today you eat very leisurely, chew slowly, eat quite a lot."


    With that, Qiutong gives Haizhu the lunch box. Haizhu sits in Qiutong''s position and begins to feed me. Qiutong begins to eat.


    The cloud sat on one side and looked at me silently.


    Haizhu looked at me while feeding me: "brother, is it fragrant?"


    I nodded: "well "Incense!"


    Haizhu looked at me and laughed. There was some loneliness in her smile.


    At this time, Haizhu''s mobile phone rings. Haizhu takes out his mobile phone to answer the phone. At this time, cloud comes over and takes Haizhu''s job. Haizhu stands up and goes out to answer the phone. Cloud sits in front of me and begins to feed me.


    A meal, three beauties to feed, this treatment is estimated that few people can enjoy.


    "Big brother, eat slowly --" cloud gently said: "want to drink water?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty!"


    "Is the meal all right?" The cloud said as it fed me."Well, it''s good. It''s delicious!"


    Clouds smile, smile some sad and timid.


    I finally finished this meal. It was the slowest and the most different meal I ever had.


    After dinner, everyone sat around my bed chatting.


    Neither cloud nor Haizhu mentioned Dong''Er. I don''t know if they are deliberately avoiding or forgetting Dong''Er. I don''t know if they know the conflict between Dong''Er and me.


    I don''t know if Dong''Er knows about my hospitalization for acute tonsillitis. I think Dong''Er doesn''t know. Otherwise, Dong''Er will come to see me. No matter how we make trouble with Dong''Er, we still have feelings. After all, Dong''Er still cares about me.


    After chatting for a long time, everyone didn''t mean to leave. It seems that neither Haizhu nor Yunduo wants to leave first, and Qiutong seems to be having a good conversation. Maybe she doesn''t feel that she has fully communicated with me about Donger, and she still wants to continue beating me after Yunzhu and Haizhu leave.

 Chapter 305

    Just sitting until 3 p.m., the appearance of Haifeng can be regarded as a solution to the encirclement. The clouds and Haizhu stand up and want to go, and Qiutong also wants to go. It seems that Qiutong thinks Haifeng is in front of him, so he can''t say something. It''s better to go first.


    All three beauties left at once. Haifeng and I were the only ones left in the ward.


    Haifeng showed his teeth to me: "you are very lucky. You live in a bird hospital, and three beauties will accompany you You''ve really become a master


    I ignored Haifeng''s words and looked at Haifeng: "are you from the unit? Are you finished


    Haifeng didn''t answer me and asked me: "boy, tell me, why did Dong''Er move to the single dormitory? How is the redness on Dong er''s face to return a responsibility? "


    No doubt, Haifeng saw Donger in his unit.


    I sighed and did not speak.


    "She moved to live in the unit, it must be because of a quarrel with you, the swelling on her face, must be you hit? Right? " Haifeng looked down at me: "don''t pretend to be dead, answer me!"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Damn it! Sure enough, I guess right. It''s really you who did it. Ya, I knew I would not send you to the hospital. Let the high temperature burn you to death! " Haifeng roared: "how can you beat a woman, you bastard? Although I''m not as manly as you, my fist will never fall on a woman.


    "Who is Dong er? Dong''Er is your first love, the woman you miss when you are in trouble, and the woman in your life. She comes here after you all the way, but you treat others like this. Is it fair? Is that reasonable?


    "I guess you''re playing Donger because of what happened during the nine months of separation, right? Damn, if you care, don''t accept her. My Haizhu is so good to you. You don''t want to, don''t want Donger


    "Well, now that you''ve decided to accept her, you shouldn''t worry about what happened during your disaster. You''re not a man and you lose my face. How can I have you as a shit man? "


    Haifeng acutely guessed the reason why I beat Donger.


    When Haifeng finished, I breathed: "it''s not the reason you said!"


    "Well I wipe. I guess wrong. Why is that? " The sea peak has a confused look.


    "Haifeng, let me ask you a question first, and you answer me first!" I said.


    "Ask, if you have a fart, let it go!" Haifeng said.


    "Did Dong''Er have a business reception last night? With you? " I said.


    "Muyou, it was Friday last night, so I didn''t arrange any entertainment for you to enjoy the weekend." Haifeng said.


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, shit, you didn''t go out to eat or sing with Dong Er last night?" Haifeng suddenly thought of something and said.


    "I was eating and singing, but not with Dong''Er!" I said.


    "Ah - I wipe, how can it be like this? I thought Dong''Er was with you!" Haifeng said: "before work, I overheard Dong''Er calling in the corridor, saying that she would go to the crown hotel for dinner in the evening, and then go to sing karaoke. I thought she was fighting with you. Originally, I wanted to make an appointment with you at the weekend. As soon as I heard that you had activities, I didn''t disturb you..."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Dong''Er happened to have dinner at the crown hotel last night, and then he also happened to go to sing at the same time. In this way, it''s not strange for Dong''Er to see me with Qiu Tong.


    So, with whom or with whom does Dong''Er go to dinner and sing? Zhang Xiaotian''s figure suddenly appeared in my mind. Shouldn''t it be this dog day? Or he and his friends.


    I thought about it in my heart. I felt angry and helpless that Dong''Er didn''t listen to me and communicated with Zhang Xiaotian.


    However, I also know that Dong''Er now is not the one 10 months ago. At that time, Dong''Er was very dependent, had no opinions and seldom expressed his thoughts. Now, Dong''Er has changed a lot and seems to be more independent, both in action and in thought.


    She is close to people like Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian. I think she should have her own judgment and plan in her heart. She doesn''t know me and Liang Zi of Bai Laosan. However, I don''t know how she planned and judged.


    I really can''t think of what Dong''Er wants to do? I can''t help thinking


    "Well, don''t frown and play deep pretend to force, answer my question quickly, why do you fight Donger? What is it for? " Haifeng''s question awakened me from my meditation.


    I looked up at Haifeng: "it''s for one person!"


    "For one? Who is it? Man or woman? " Haifeng said.


    "Woman!"


    "Fuck - it''s really a woman. You''re too much of a woman. You were found out by Dong''Er, and then you became angry and beat Dong''Er, didn''t you? Don''t tell me yes, or I''ll beat you! " Haifeng waved his fist at me.


    I shook my head and gave a bitter smile: "it''s not what you think.""Tell me who I''m interested in, then, women?"


    "Autumn Tung!"


    "Autumn Tung?" Haifeng was stunned and looked at me with wide eyes: "you and Qiutong Damn, you and Qiutong What''s the matter with you two? "


    The expression on Haifeng''s face was obviously unexpected, with some great confusion. Obviously, he didn''t believe that he could not accept what would happen between Qiutong and me.


    The weather has been clear. The sunlight in June in the North shines into the ward. The oblique figure of Haifeng is reflected on the snow-white wall and is pulled very long.


    The ward is quiet, just me and my brother Haifeng.


    Looking at my brother Haifeng, I suddenly wanted to have a cigarette. I stretched out my left index finger and middle finger fork and moved.


    "Go to hell and smoke when you''re like this!" Haifeng said.


    I drew back my finger and looked at Haifeng: "what do you think happened to Qiutong and me?"


    "How do I know? I asked you? What are you pretending to be? " Haifeng said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe what should we do? But we didn''t really do much I murmured, I didn''t know what I wanted to say.


    Donger''s letter suddenly came back to my mind. From this letter, I seem to have a new understanding of Donger, whom I used to be very familiar with. She shows some consciousness and thinking that I have never seen before.


    I am acutely aware that I am changing, Donger is changing, and the world is changing.


    I looked at the confused and perplexed Haifeng: "last night, I had dinner with Qiutong and the boss of the advertising company of the group. We ate in the Crown Hotel. After dinner, we went to sing together. In the middle, the boss of the advertising company had something to go first. Qiutong and I were the only ones left."


    "Ah -" Haifeng half opened his mouth: "Oh And then, I met Dong''Er when I saw you? Is that right? "


    "No, I haven''t met Dong''Er all the time. After I went back, Dong''Er began to question me about it, and then Then Dong''Er gives Qiu Tong all the dirty words, saying that there is something fishy between Qiu Tong and me, and that Qiu Tong is an improper woman. On impulse, I just... " I finished and bowed my head deeply.


    "Oh That''s right. " Haifeng was silent for a long time and said, "Dong''Er didn''t come to Xinghai for a long time. She knows a lot. Where did she hear these rumors from? Who on earth slandered Qiu Tong behind her back? "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Haifeng.


    "I dare to assert that, according to my experience, it must be someone who has conflict of interest or contradiction with Qiutong. Of course, I don''t believe Qiutong is the kind of person that Donger said. Qiutong is the purest, kindest and most decent woman in my eyes. How can Donger be so confused and stupid? How can he be confused by other people''s words? Is it true that a woman in love is the stupidest


    Haifeng said: "I think the people who slander Qiutong behind her back must be her colleagues. Moreover, they are colleagues who have conflicts of interest with her superficially or secretly. Such people can be found everywhere and in all kinds of units. Of course, there are more in officialdom and state-owned enterprises


    "There is a special kind of person in the society who doesn''t work hard, behave well, deal with affairs well, and work hard. However, when he sees others'' income, progress and honor, he is envious and jealous, so he tries to fight against others, slander them, and trample them down to achieve his goal.


    "I think Dong''Er must have been slandered by this kind of person. He has a bad doubt about your normal working contact with Qiu Tong, and then he turns his anger on Yu Qiutong. And Dong''Er''s doing this is in the heart of others. The purpose of those people is to use Dong''Er to intensify the conflict, stir up the conflict between Dong''Er and you and Qiutong, and make a mess of things. They even want to let Dong''Er make trouble with your group and make Qiutong''s reputation stink. That''s what they want. "


    Haifeng is analyzing and talking. I''m a little disappointed to hear that.


    Of course, I know in my heart that Cao Li should be the direct manipulator behind Dong''Er. Even if she is not Cao Li, she is also the one who is instructed by Cao Li.


    At this time, I suddenly seemed to understand why Cao Li was so enthusiastic as to know Dong''Er.


    From the beginning, she planned to use Donger as a tool to attack Qiutong. She was a woman and knew where the woman''s death was. No matter how smart a woman is, once she falls into the whirlpool of love, once she falls into the magnetic field of emotion, she is particularly sensitive to any disturbance of her own emotion from the outside world, and will become confused and stupid.


    Dong''Er, a wise man, has become more profound and agile in his thoughts and ideas than before, but he is still a muddleheaded in his emotions. Consciously or unconsciously, he has become a tool for Cao Li to plot against Qiu Tong. What''s more sad is that he has become a tool to be used, but he doesn''t realize it. It seems that Dong''Er never shows any evil feelings towards Cao Li.


    From this point of view, I take it for granted that even though Dong''Er is more mature than before, he still has a naive and simple side, and lacks the ability to distinguish the true from the false and the good.


    At the same time, I also realized that Cao Liyuan is not as simple as I thought. Her seemingly humble brain contains careful thinking and exquisite scheming. She is not shortsighted, she is also intelligent, but this wisdom is not used in the right way.I analyzed Dong''Er and Cao Li with self righteousness, without doubting my consciousness and judgment.

 Chapter 306

    "Brother, your slap is right in the eye of some people. Maybe some people are eager to make a big deal. They want the conflict between you and Dong''Er to involve more people. At the moment, some people may be having fun behind their backs." Haifeng said.


    "In fact, Dong''Er seems to think that her slander for Qiu Tong is too much. Although she said those words, she doesn''t seem to believe those people''s opinion of Qiu Tong very much." I said one.


    Although Haifeng and I are iron brothers, I still don''t want to tell him the things between Qiutong and me. Maybe the truth between Qiutong and me can only be a secret in my own heart. This secret will accompany me to the end of my life. Even Qiutong will not know all about it.


    "Oh, I don''t believe it very much, but I have 8 points willing to believe it. I''d rather believe it than not, right?" Haifeng said.


    I was silent.


    "Women''s suspicion of women, are such a state of mind, this is very terrible!" Haifeng said.


    "In fact, Dong''Er''s leaving is not just because of my slap." I said.


    "Why is that?"


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Haifeng.


    "For the past nine months? She can''t let go of your worries? "


    I nodded: "maybe!"


    "You''ve been reunited for so long, haven''t you made that point clear?" Haifeng said.


    I nodded again.


    "Why?"


    "It''s hard to say I sighed.


    Haifeng said: "bullshit is hard to say. I think it''s that you dare not face the reality and deliberately avoid contradictions. She can''t tell the past. To put it bluntly, both of you are deceiving each other and fooling yourself. It''s not that the longer the time is, the bigger the knot in your depressed heart will be In order to solve the problem, when the contradiction is more and more deep, it will break out one day


    "Don''t mention the past of Dong''Er. Since you can accept Dong''Er in your heart, that is to say, you have forgiven and accepted what Dong''Er did in the past, that is to say, you are willing to accept the green hat that Duan Xianglong gave you. Then you should be quiet and keep your mind at ease and think about it. You should stop worrying about it and live a good life!"


    Haifeng, like me at the beginning, naturally thought that something must have happened between Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong in the past nine months. Haifeng even put forward the word "green hat" and put it on me.


    "Haifeng, things may not be as simple as you and I think." Then he took out the letter from Haifeng''s pocket.


    Haifeng took the letter and read it carefully. Then he looked up at me and said, "this Is Is there another mystery? At first, I thought I was wrong Don''t you think Dong''Er has other difficulties What''s going on? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t know! Maybe only Dong''Er can solve the mystery himself. "


    "Not necessarily. Besides Dong Er, there is another person who can uncover it!" Haifeng said.


    "Duan Xianglong?"


    "Yes - this is a dog''s day, maybe he can solve the mystery!" Haifeng said: "a few days ago, I heard from my friends in ningzhou that this guy is addicted to gambling and plays baccarat all day. In my opinion, he fell into this quagmire and is not far from the end."


    When I think of what Lao Qin told me about Duan Xianglong and Li Shun, I have a hunch.


    "Donger Do you know I''m in the hospital? " I finally couldn''t help asking Haifeng.


    "I know!"


    My heart suddenly felt a burst of loss, Dong''Er knew I was hospitalized but did not come to see me, she still resented me or did not care about me?


    Haifeng seemed to see through my mind: "Dong''Er is still very concerned about you. Ask me about you in detail, but she doesn''t want to see you She said, "you won''t be short of women to see you, so she won''t join in the fun."


    I was stunned.


    "She was right. You see, my Haizhu, clouds and Qiutong have come to see you." Haifeng said: "you boy, you can have nothing else, but you can''t be without women However, don''t think too much about it. My Haizhu came to see you out of pure brotherhood. Clouds came to see you out of the revolutionary friendship between friends and colleagues. Qiu Tong came to see you out of the boss''s love for his subordinates. "


    In my heart a burst of bitter smile, Haifeng where know I and cloud once relationship, where know I and autumn Tong recently from time to time between surging small commotion?


    "You have a lot of friends in Xinghai. Even the rickshaw puller at the gate of the hospital has your friends." Haifeng continued: "this morning, thanks to the friend named fourth brother, he helped me a lot. Otherwise, you are so big, where can I drag you Besides, I have to go back to work, and he still takes the initiative to stay and take care of you... "


    I am grateful to the fourth brother again. I didn''t tell Haifeng the real identity of the fourth brother. I don''t want Haifeng to get involved in the dispute between me and the underworld.I lay in the hospital for three days. In these three days, Haifeng, fourth brother, Yunduo and Qiutong came to the hospital in turn to take care of me and chat with me. Haizhu will return to ningzhou on Saturday afternoon.


    These three days, the cloud has not mentioned Dong''Er in front of me. She has been very careful when talking to me, as if trying to avoid something.


    On Monday afternoon, when I was discharged from hospital, Qiutong came and said, "go and have a look at Donger."


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong then says, "you are a man. Be generous!"


    I nodded involuntarily.


    Qiu Tong smiles: "it''s normal for a couple to make trouble. Don''t turn contradictions among the people into contradictions between ourselves and the enemy."


    Qiutong tries to make her expression look relaxed, but I feel a little uneasy from her expression. I don''t know what Qiutong felt these days.


    After leaving hospital, I went to Donger''s office directly, and it was almost time to get off work. After I went upstairs and passed Haifeng''s office, Haifeng pointed to the direction of Donger''s office and whispered, "go ahead, she''ll be there by herself!"


    Haifeng obviously knows that I''m looking for Donger.


    I nodded, Haifeng said: "speak well, don''t bear!"


    I laughed, and then went directly to Dong''Er''s office. As expected, there was only Dong''Er himself here. Dong''Er was busy with his back to me on the computer.


    I quietly walked past and stood behind Dong''Er. Then I coughed gently. Dong''Er turned around and stood up.


    After a few days'' absence, the swelling on Dong''Er''s face has disappeared, but the look on Dong''Er''s face is a little haggard.


    I look at Donger''s haggard, feel guilty and uneasy, and stand in front of Donger with some embarrassment.


    Dong''Er looked at me, looking a little indifferent, and said softly, "OK?"


    "Well..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m very busy these days. I didn''t go to the hospital to see you..." Donger said.


    "Nothing!"


    "Of course, there is no shortage of women over there to see you!" Donger said again, with slight jealousy in his voice.


    I looked embarrassed and said, "Dong er I Sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you that day... "


    Donger''s eyes were red, and he seemed to be wronged. Then he pursed his lips tightly: "now what''s the point of saying these It''s all over. It''s all over the pain! "


    "Otherwise, you can return it, you can call back!" I said.


    Donger''s mouth was hard, but Xihu wanted to laugh, but he didn''t smile. Then he said, "you came to me for this?"


    "No, no, I''ve come to you to see you."


    "What do you think?" Donger lowers her head slightly.


    "I want to Dong''Er, come back with me I said.


    Dong Er raised his head, looked at me silently for a while, then slowly shook his head: "no - I won''t go back!"


    "Dong''Er, you --"


    "I said, I won''t go back, at least now, I don''t want to go back!" Dong er''s voice is not big, but his attitude is firm and his tone is decisive.


    "Be obedient and come back with me, will you?" I said, "I''ve read all the letters you left me, and I think maybe we should have a good talk."


    "Now I don''t want to talk about anything. I just want to give myself a quiet space. Some things and some words may not be better than nothing."


    "But, Donger."


    "I don''t want to be wordy." Dong''Er said: "I think it''s not necessarily a bad thing for everyone to calm down and have their own thinking space Well, I''ve said all I have to say. Now I''m busy. "


    Dong''Er is obviously giving orders.


    I look at Dong''Er, suddenly feel very familiar with Dong''Er is continuing to become strange, the distance between us is gradually widening.


    Dong''Er seems to be more and more assertive. In the past, when Dong''Er and I were at odds, I could make Dong''Er laugh and burst into my arms in a few words.


    But now, I guess she won''t be happy if I throw myself into her arms and act like a spoiler.


    Of course, I will not be coquettish.


    I went out of Donger''s office dejectedly. When I passed Haifeng''s office, Haifeng saw me come out, spread out my hand to me and made a look of regret.


    I sighed, went out of Haifeng unit, went downstairs and stood downstairs. I couldn''t help looking up at Donger''s office again. I just saw Donger lying on the window glass and looking down.


    When I look up, Dong''Er''s figure disappears.


    It seems that Dong''Er is going to have a cold war with me. I don''t know what she is going to do. I want to take her back to have a good talk. I even want to hear her talk about the real situation in those nine months.


    However, she did not give me this opportunity, she still seems to think that I will not believe her words, or she is not willing to explain to me at all.


    Of course, I won''t go all the way to ask Duan Xianglong about it. For one thing, it''s unnecessary. For another thing, Duan Xianglong won''t tell me the truth. That''s for sure.I think at this time, Dong''Er should tell me sooner or later, that 9 months at the moment in my heart has become a real mystery.


    If Dong''Er didn''t do that with Duan Xianglong, why didn''t Dong''Er and I bleed for the first time? Is Dong''Er not a virgin long ago?


    What''s more, where did Dong''Er and I learn all the tricks when we did that?


    Also, if Duan Xianglong didn''t invade Dong''Er, why does Dong''Er gnash his teeth when he mentions Duan Xianglong and call him a mean and shameless person?


    Perhaps only Dong''Er can uncover all this.

 Chapter 307

    I am listless to go back, unknowingly walked to the autumn Tong near the home.


    Inadvertently, I look up and see about 50 meters in front, Qiutong is walking along the sidewalk with Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue has finished school from kindergarten, and Qiutong takes her home.


    At this time, I was in a bad mood and didn''t want to disturb them, so I kept a distance of about 50 meters with them and walked slowly.


    Looking at Qiutong''s back, I feel a little disappointed.


    Life like a dream is also a guest. Qiutong is Li Shun''s. Yike has the illusory soul of life like a dream, but Li Shun is about to have Qiutong''s real body.


    Qiutong found the paradise in his heart in the illusory space, but fell into the bottomless abyss in the cruel reality. No matter how much Yeke has, floating life is like a dream. In reality, he will eventually have nothing, even the air can''t breathe.


    My heart is a little sad, floating life like a dream, which is also the whole of the illusory space. There are two women in my life, my first love Donger and my encounter Qiutong. Qiutong is destined that I can''t really have. In the foreseeable future, she will become the woman of Li Shun. And I, at best, can only in the virtual world to love and her beautiful, and Dong Er, perhaps destined to be in reality and I depend on the woman, but I slapped away.


    I don''t know how long Dong''Er will be back.


    I am immersed in the world of self indulgence and contemplation.


    Just then, a black car passed by me and stopped at the side of the road near Qiutong and Xiaoxue. Then, the door opened and a man came down from the car and strode to Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    This man is Li Shun.


    Li Shun how haunted, from ningzhou suddenly appeared here.


    Li Shun goes directly to Xiaoxue and Qiutong. Qiutong and Xiaoxue stop. Xiaoxue holds Qiutong''s leg and looks at Li Shun nervously.


    Xiaoxue seems to be afraid of Li Shun.


    Qiutong holds Xiaoxue''s body and pats her shoulder gently. It seems that she is using this action to eliminate her insecurity.


    I quickened my pace and walked over.


    Li Shun didn''t say hello to Qiu Tong either. He just put his hands on his knees, bent over and stood there looking at Xiaoxue. It seems that he didn''t see Xiaoxue clearly last time because it was too late. This time he should have a good look.


    Li Shun looks at Xiaoxue as if he is studying something, sometimes concentrating and sometimes thinking. He doesn''t even look at me when I come to him. It seems that Qiutong and I don''t exist.


    Qiutong turned to see me coming, nodded at me, and then looked at Lishun: "Lishun, what are you doing? Why are you looking at the child like this?"


    Li Shun doesn''t seem to hear Qiu Tong''s speech. He still looks at Xiao Xue attentively, with his head tilted and his expression very attentive.


    Xiaoxue turns her body and buries her head in Qiutong''s body. Li Shuncai sighs and stands up straight. She looks at Qiutong and me and suddenly grins.


    I stood next to Li Shun. Li Shun opened his mouth and laughed. I immediately smelled a faint smell. I immediately judged that he had just finished skating. This was the feedback of smoke from skating in his body.


    "The child Well Children. " Li Shun seems to have nothing to say, but he can''t say anything. He suddenly reaches out to touch Xiaoxue.


    "What do you want to do?" Qiu Tong is very alert, a pick up snow, the body back a step.


    "Er..." Li Shun was stunned, then he looked embarrassed: "I don''t do anything. I just want to touch her. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch her!" Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun, eyes more alert.


    "Why?" Li Shun cried out, "I''m a little sheep, and I''m not a big wolf!"


    At this time, Xiaoxue cried in Qiutong''s arms: "Mom, I''m afraid of the big gray wolf. Let''s go home and close the door to prevent the big gray wolf from coming in."


    "Well, let''s go home. The wolf dare not come in." Qiutong pats Xiaoxue on the back, comforts her, and then looks at Lishun: "don''t follow me, don''t scare the children, we''re going home."


    Say, autumn Tong looked at me: "oneself a person?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of regret. She bit her lips and said nothing. She nodded at me and then walked away with Xiaoxue in her arms. Xiaoxue waved to me as she walked: "goodbye, uncle Yi Go away, wolf


    Watching Qiutong and Xiaoxue turn into the front area, Li Shun shakes his neck and mutters to himself: "big gray wolf I''m a little sheep. How can I become a big wolf? "


    As soon as I listened to Li Shun''s dreamy voice, I knew that he skated a little too much.


    At this time, the door opened again. Lao Qin came out from the front and laughed at me: "Hello, brother!"


    I saw that there was no one else except the driver in the car. It seems that Li Shun didn''t take Er Zi and Xiao Wu with him this time, only Lao Qin.


    In fact, although Lao Qin is a little older, his skill is no less than me, or even more than me. With him following Li Shun, Li Shun will be much safer. What''s more, Lao Qin''s experience and ability in dealing with affairs on the spot far surpass mine.Li Shun, who was staring at the direction of Qiutong and Xiaoxue''s disappearance, suddenly turned and looked at me: "you What are you doing here? "


    Li Shun is really big.


    Just as I was about to speak, Lao Qin took over and said, "boss, isn''t Xiao Yi following them to protect them secretly?"


    Lao Qin is very sensitive and resourceful.


    Li Shun looked at me in a daze, as if suddenly realized: "Oh, yes, yes, I almost forgot, good, very good, you are very responsible, you are doing well here, I am very satisfied with you..."


    I laughed.


    "The boy What''s the name again? " Li Shun said.


    "Snow!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, it''s Xiaoxue. I asked last time." Li Shun nodded and said to himself, "last time it was night, I could see very vaguely, this time it was day, I could see clearly."


    I think there is something wrong with Li Shun''s speech. There is no logic. What he sees is vague and what he sees is clear.


    "Xiaoxue Snow Li Shunnan said, looking into the distance, his eyes showed a bit of remoteness and disappointment, and then he looked at me: "is this name given by Qiutong or by you?"


    "It has been there for a long time. It was there when I found her. The name given by the grandfather who adopted her!" I say, in the heart some strange, Li Shun how suddenly interested in snow, should not be playing what ghost idea, want to put snow from autumn Tong side troublemaker go.


    "You go to ask me, why does that grandfather give Xiaoxue this name?" When Li Shun spoke, his eyes were a little dull.


    "The old man died the night he found Xiaoxue and is now buried in Qingdao." I said patiently.


    "Then you You go to Qingdao and ask me. " Li Shun added.


    "Boss, the old man that brother Yi said just now is dead. Dead people can''t talk!" At this time, Lao Qin put in a sentence.


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, Li Shun seemed to wake up in a dream and patted his head: "Oh Well, it turns out that dead people can''t talk Damn it, mom. Why can''t a dead man talk? I think he can. Give him a few mouthfuls to make sure he can talk. "


    Old Qin and I are both in a dilemma.


    "So you don''t know the origin of Xiaoxue''s name?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. The child was abandoned. When he was picked up by the old man, it was a snowy day, so the old man named him Xiaoxue." I said.


    "Oh It''s a snowy day The expression on Li Shun''s face suddenly twitched. The corner of his mouth was askew like Liu Neng in country love. Then he looked at me: "which year was Xiao Xue born?"


    "Listen to the dead grandfather, he picked up the snow in the winter of 2003." I said.


    ¡°2003¡­¡­ 2003¡­¡­¡± Li Shun''s body suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something, shaking for a while, reciting it again and again in his mouth, looking up at the yellow sky, his eyes seemed to have some memory of the past.


    All of a sudden, Li Shun suddenly shook his body, shook his head, as if to drive something out of his mind, and looked at me: "you Where did you meet this little snow? "


    "Qingdao!" I said, "it''s what Qiu Zong and I picked up at night on our way back from Tengchong, passing through Qingdao."


    I wanted to tell Li Shun that the child was picked up by my grandfather from the dustbin at the gate of Xinghai people''s hospital. Later, I wandered to Qingdao. However, when I think about Li Shun''s neurotic appearance, he doesn''t ask. I''d better say less than one more thing.


    "Qingdao." Li Shun frowned, thought for a while, then gently shook his head, seems to be confused with what, seems to be extricating from what, seems to be hoping for what, seems to be afraid of what.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter?" I can''t help asking Li Shun.


    Li Shun has no routine in his work. From his performance, you can''t guess what he wants to do. I''m really worried about whether Li Shun will try to break up Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    Lao Qin was standing by now, looking attentively at every change of Li Shun''s expression. His brows were locked, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    When Li Shun heard me ask him, he looked at me in a trance: "Oh, nothing. I''m just asking Curiosity, you see, I''m still so curious at my age Am I an old urchin Ah ha ha... "


    Li Shun suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, some hysterical, some wild, and some pathetic.


    After laughing, Li Shun gazed at the sky for a long time. He seemed to fall into some painful and unforgettable memories.


    For a long time, Li Shun sighed, looked at me, stretched out his right hand, patted me heavily on the shoulder, and nodded his head: "I''m gone, Yike Here, please. "


    Li Shun only said he wanted to go, but he didn''t say where he wanted to go. At this time, Lao Qin stood behind Li Shun and made a bird pose with his hands. I understood that they were going to fly away at the airport.


    "Oh Boss Li, have a good trip I said.Li Shun frowned and looked at Lao Qin: "chief, how can I listen to this boy''s words? It seems that he is sending us to the end What is a good journey? "


    Lao Qin frowned and said, "boss Li, you''re just understanding. Xiaoyi doesn''t mean that. We''re going to get on the plane. What you said is very bad luck."


    "Ah - look at my mouth. It''s unlucky. I should have slapped my own mouth!" Li Shun bared his teeth with a smile, and then looked at me: "have been fighting alone, tired?"


    I shook my head: "I didn''t feel it!"


    "Not afraid?"


    "No!"


    "Damn, what else do you think you''ll say besides that?" Li Shun murmured and suddenly thought of something. He reached out to Lao Qin Yi and said, "give me a million yuan card."

 Chapter 308

    Lao Qin took out a bank card and handed it to Li Shun. Li Shun then handed it to me: "here, there are 100 in it. The password is...!"


    As soon as I saw it, Li Shun wanted to give me another million yuan, so he quickly declined: "I don''t want this! I still have the 50 you gave me last time. "


    "Damn, what''s the matter with you? Don''t give me face, do you? Or you don''t want to be ashamed of yourself? " Li Shun suddenly became angry and threw the bank card into my hand: "that 50 is not the same thing as this 100. Do you know that 50 is my personal property and private property for you, do you know? This 100 is the necessary funds I give you to carry out the activities, don''t you know? In other words, the 50 is private and the 100 is public. Don''t make a mistake, OK


    I said, "I don''t need any activity funds..."


    "Don''t need now, don''t mean don''t need in the future, you know a shit!" Li Shun continued to get angry: "now the situation is so tight. It''s like the surface is calm in the early stage of a fuckin ''volcano eruption. Next, I don''t know where the magma will come out. I''ll put 100 numbers on your side, and you can control them freely. Maybe you can use them at that time


    "In the future, don''t be stubborn with me in this respect. We should obey the overall situation, have a scientific concept of development, and subordinate individual interests to the overall interests, you know? Otherwise, I''ll think you''re acting on purpose. "


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a little angry and wanted to fight with Li Shun. At this time, Lao Qin gave me a hard wink. I remembered that Li shungang had just finished skating and the medicine was so powerful that I didn''t need to offend him, so I didn''t say anything.


    Although I don''t plan to use Li Shun''s 1 million yuan, I still put it away.


    Seeing that I accepted the bank card, Li Shun softened his face and said, "Yi Ke, your current task is to do everything possible to protect them Money is not a problem. As long as it is necessary, you can apply to me at any time. Lao Qin will pay you in time No, in the future, I will not use this procedure. As long as you spend less than 1 million yuan, you can go directly to Lao Qin. Don''t tell me. You can save trouble and go through more procedures. "


    Li Shun''s words showed a high degree of trust in me. Lao Qin watched and listened to them with a slightly creepy look.


    I think what Li Shun said about "they" should refer to Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue.


    "In the future, maybe you will have nothing to do, and I won''t disturb you any more In the future, maybe I will arrange more important tasks for you All this depends on the development of the revolutionary situation. " Li Shun said in a strange way. Then he got into the car. Lao Qin got on the car and ran away.


    I looked at the back of Li Shun''s car and thought about Li Shun''s last words. What does that mean? Is it that Li Shun has been alert to Bai Laosan and is in the process of strict prevention and control? Or are you ready to launch a massive counterattack?


    I admire Li Shun''s acumen, but I can''t help worrying about Li Shun''s overconfidence. Bai Laosan is not alone in directing the battle, or even Bai Laosan is not a commander, but a fighter. Behind him, there may be more resourceful and resourceful people calmly arranging and commanding all this. Where will all this break through and where will the battle start, I don''t know, and Li Shun won''t know.


    I don''t know if there is a more senior commander behind Li Shun.


    I have a vague premonition that a super storm is gradually brewing, and it may start to break out soon. It is unknown whether the breakout point is in Xinghai or ningzhou.


    In this super storm, Li Shun and Bai Laosan may not be the real protagonists.


    I went back to the dormitory and looked at the empty room. Without Dong''Er, it was lonely again. My heart was filled with melancholy. I sat on the sofa, hungry, but lazy to cook.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qiutong.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No!"


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Hungry!"


    "Why don''t you eat


    "I don''t want to move!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Dormitory!"


    "Wanda''s dormitory over there?" Qiutong seems to know that I live in Lishun''s house now.


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong stopped and said, "where''s Dong er?"


    "Don''t come back!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "You should get her back."


    "But it''s not my will


    Qiu Tong was silent, and then asked me, "what did Li Shun say to you?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked Xiaoxue''s name, origin, age and where I found it."


    "Oh, what does he mean?" There was tension in Qiutong''s voice.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t worry about anything, he just asked."


    "Well..." Qiutong was silent for a moment, then hung up.


    I half lay on the sofa, turned on the TV and watched the news bored.After a while, someone knocked on the door. When I opened the door, I found that it was a delivery man. He said that someone had ordered the meal and sent it here, but I didn''t pay for it. I had to pay for it.


    I asked who ordered it. The waiter said he didn''t know, but only knew it was a woman.


    I have some lust, female, is it autumn Tung or winter son, is it sea beads or clouds? It won''t be Cao Li anyway. I know these women in Xinghai.


    Then the waiter took out a note and handed it to me: "well, this is the number of the lady who called to order."


    I''ll take it over and have a look. It''s Qiutong''s.


    I paid for it and opened the lunch box. It was my favorite food.


    I swept away the food and felt more comfortable. I patted my stomach with satisfaction and walked around the living room for a few times. Then I sent a message to Qiutong: "it''s delicious!"


    Soon, Qiutong replied to me, "are you full?"


    "Full!"


    "That''s good!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you for your kindness


    I couldn''t help laughing: "well, thank you!"


    "You don''t have to thank me. I paid for my own money, but I didn''t invite you. Why thank you?"


    "Ha ha Well... "


    "You''re in a good mood, that''s good..."


    I couldn''t help but shut my mouth and didn''t dare to smile


    "Do you feel free and liberated without women watching you?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "You still have to work hard to get her back, speak well and have a better attitude."


    "Well..."


    "As the saying goes, if a couple quarrels, they don''t have a grudge. They eat at the same table and sleep at the same table." Qiu Tong didn''t say.


    "Where is it?"


    "In In One end. " Qiu Tong said it.


    I couldn''t help laughing again, as if I saw that Qiutong''s face was red with shame at the end of the phone.


    After the phone call, I feel a little tired, lying on the sofa unconsciously fell asleep, and so wake up again, it is already 11 o''clock in the night.


    I got up and washed my face. I didn''t feel sleepy any more. I went into my study, opened my laptop, landed and buckled. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    I''m invisible landing, see floating life like a dream, not online.


    Not online, but the signature content has changed: I want to go to heaven with you


    In my heart, I can''t help thinking of the discussion about heaven with her that night, and the heaven in her heart


    At this moment, Dugu and I can only sit in the silence of the virtual world in front of me.


    I have a saying: "in my life, there will at least one time that I forget myself for someone, asking for no result, no company, no ownership, or even love. I just want to meet you in my youth..."


    With these words, I was silent. I gazed at my dreamlike head for a long time and fell into unspeakable and painful meditation


    The next day, I went to work in the company and started my busy work.


    After work in the afternoon, I was about to drive away. Qiutong stopped me: "Yike, don''t hurry. Get in my car and follow me!"


    "What for?" I said.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner with Dong''Er tonight, and we''ll drive together to pick up Dong''Er!" Qiu Tong said: "I have promised to invite you to have a meal. It''s time to cash it today."


    "Today." I hesitated, looking at Qiutong.


    "Yes, what? Do you have another one in the evening? " Qiu Tong said.


    "No


    "No, get on the bus. What are you waiting for?"


    "But, Donger." I''m afraid Dong''Er won''t agree to Qiu Tong''s invitation.


    "I''ve just called Dong''Er, and Dong''Er agreed to wait for us at work." Qiu Tong said while getting on the bus.


    I had nothing to say, so I got on Qiutong''s car with a bitter smile.


    "A bitter smile? What do you mean Qiu Tong said while driving.


    "It''s not interesting." I turned my head and looked at the street view outside the car. It was dusk, and I got on the bus and walked with men and women rushing home after work. I think they should all have a warm home and a harmonious and happy other half.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of passers-by, at the moment, Qiutong and I are also regarded as a pair of happy partners, but who knows the truth?


    "Autumn trees." I turned around and looked at Qiutong who was driving.


    "Ang What instructions? " Qiu Tong answered.


    "I want to ask you, you say, from a woman''s point of view, what do you think of the opposite sex you have experienced?"


    "What do you think?" Qiu Tong pondered for a while, and then came out a sentence: "in my opinion, all men in the world are liars!"


    "Ah -" I was a little surprised by Qiu Tong''s reply: "do you really think so?""Yes, that''s what I think!"


    "Why?"


    "Because, whether beautiful or not beautiful women will be cheated, the difference is that the lucky woman found a big liar, cheated her for a lifetime, the unfortunate woman found a small liar, cheated her for a while." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong''s words make my heart move. In front of Qiutong, according to Qiutong''s logic, I am undoubtedly one of the swindlers. So, do I intend to cheat Qiutong for a lifetime or for a while?


    From the reality, I just want to cheat her for a while, but from the heart, I really want to cheat her for a lifetime.


    Of course, I know that I am not qualified to cheat her all my life.


    I don''t even have qualifications. What a sad thing it is!

 Chapter 309

    I can''t help feeling melancholy.


    "It''s sad that many men''s acting skills are not good. They can only cheat women for a while, and then they show up:" Qiutong continued: "or, this is the weakness of some men!"


    I suddenly felt guilty, as if my heart was seen through by Qiutong.


    "Yike, a woman, no matter how strong she is, how strong and firm she is, in her heart, she hopes to be coaxed and spoiled by men." Qiu Tong continued: "as a woman, I understand Dong''Er''s feelings. Therefore, you should be patient with Dong''Er. If you make a mistake and hit someone else, you should honestly admit your mistake and perform well, so as to get Dong''Er''s understanding."


    I looked at Qiutong: "so are you?"


    "I..." Qiu Tong''s face suddenly turned red: "I''m talking about Dong''Er. Why do you always pull on me?"


    "That''s what you think, isn''t it?"


    "I I didn''t think about it, and I never dare to think about it. I''m not qualified to think about it! " Qiutong''s voice was lost.


    Qiutong''s words let my heart feel the same loss, there is a trace of desolation.


    Speaking to Donger''s unit downstairs, Donger is standing on the side of the road waiting to see us coming, see me sitting in the back seat of the car, Donger directly opened the front door of the co driver''s seat, directly sat in the front row, at the same time, he gave Qiutong a decent smile: "qiujie, I''m sorry, please come to meet me in person!"


    Donger''s face is very calm and quiet. After getting on the bus, he didn''t even look at me. It seems that she and Qiutong are the only two people in the car. I don''t exist at all.


    "Ha ha Sister Dong''Er, my sister has long wanted to invite you two to dinner. This promise has long been promised, but it hasn''t been fulfilled. I''m free today. " Qiutong greets Donger with a smile and says, "Donger, what do you want to eat?"


    "Sister Qiu, you are too polite. Whatever you like, I will eat whatever you like!" Donger said.


    "Yike, what do you think?" Qiu Tong asked me while driving.


    "You decide!" I''ll say it later.


    "There is a Chaozhou restaurant in the east section of Xi''an road. Why don''t we try Chaozhou food tonight." Qiu Tong said.


    I can''t help but wonder, what Donger likes most is Chaozhou food. How can Qiutong know?


    "Ha ha, sister Qiu, it seems that you have done a survey on my appetite. My favorite food is Chaozhou food!" Dong''Er seems to have something to say. It seems that she thinks it''s me who gives Qiu Tong a mouthful.


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu. Donger likes Chaozhou food best. How do you know that?" I said a sentence in the back. The purpose of this sentence is obviously to tell Dong''Er that I didn''t give Qiu Tong any hints, and Qiu Tong didn''t act in front of her.


    "Ha Really? It''s a coincidence that I''ve been bumped into it Qiu Tong seemed very happy: "I didn''t know before, I just said a place at will."


    I believe Qiu Tong didn''t lie because she didn''t have to.


    I believe in Qiutong, and I don''t know if Donger will believe Qiutong''s words.


    Soon we arrived at Chaozhou restaurant. We found a small single room. Qiutong sat in the middle, while Donger and I sat on both sides. Qiutong ordered food, and then we chatted while eating.


    During the dinner, Qiutong kept rushing. Donger winked at me.


    I know that she is signaling me to behave better. Due to Qiutong''s face, I take the initiative to bring Donger vegetables and soup, and Donger does not refuse, but every time I say thank you very politely.


    Every thank you from Dong''Er makes me feel very uncomfortable. After this slap and that long letter, Dong''Er seems to be more and more unfamiliar with me. It seems that she suddenly understands something.


    "Dong''Er, are you in a better mood these two days?" Qiutong looks at Donger with concern.


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong with a smile: "it''s OK to take care of sister Qiu!"


    There are some thorns in Dong er''s words.


    "Haifeng and I all know what happened between you and Yike. We all criticize Yike with one voice. It''s all Yike''s fault. Yike himself knows it very well and knows that he is wrong, ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "no, I''ll invite you two to have a meal together. It''s over. After dinner, you can go back together Go back and let Ike kneel down on the floor for you. "


    I want to laugh, but I can''t. I don''t know if Qiutong''s kindness can be rewarded by Donger.


    Now I admit that I really want Dong''Er back.


    However, it seems that there are some changes in the real reason why Donger wants to come back. It seems that it is more out of the worry about Donger''s safety and Donger''s instinctive sense of responsibility to follow me to Xinghai.


    Suddenly found that the proportion of responsibility and conscience in my heart seems to be overwhelming emotion, my heart can not help some fear.


    Why do you feel this way? Is my feeling for Dong''Er changing quietly? Didn''t I love her all the time and miss her very much? Didn''t I miss her day and night in the 9 months of separation? Can''t it be that the change of Dong''Er has changed my heart unconsciously during the period of meeting again?I am very scared of this feeling, very resistant to this state of mind, I want to try to drive away this idea in my heart, trying to find their own back in the past.


    Dong''Er listened to Qiu Tong and said with a faint smile: "thank you, sister Qiu. Thank you for your kindness Thank you for your concern for me and Xiao Ke''s personal affairs. "


    Dong''Er''s words are thorny, private affairs. This is not clear. Does it mean that you Qiutong should not interfere in my private affairs?


    I feel a little uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything.


    Autumn Tong a straight face with a smile, it seems that did not recognize the thorn in Donger words.


    Dong''Er continued: "in fact, you shouldn''t criticize Xiao Ke. Xiao Ke is right. These days, I think he slapped me well. In fact, he should have slapped me so long ago I don''t know how many people feel happy with his slap. "


    Although Dong er''s speech is pleasant, the meaning of his words is more and more gunpowder.


    Qiutong still looks at Donger with a smile.


    "As for whether I should go back with Xiao Ke, I don''t think sister Qiu needs to worry about it. Xiao Ke and I are both independent people with our own personality and thoughts. We are not children, and we will have our own opinions when we do things Ha ha... " Dong''Er even laughed: "as for Xiao Ke kneeling or not kneeling on the floor, that''s nonsense. Sister Qiu is too imaginative."


    Dong''Er''s words are too much. I can''t help but look a little ugly. I can''t hang up.


    Qiutong tries to maintain the smile just now, but the smile seems farfetched and embarrassed at the moment. She wants to be a peacemaker, but she doesn''t think it''s so easy to be a peacemaker. This should be a sentence: kindness may not be rewarded.


    Dong''Er looked at Qiutong and me, and suddenly snorted and laughed: "look at your two expressions. One can''t hang on and lengthens his face, the other tries to make himself smile, but I don''t know what it''s like Well, I just thought, how can you live so tired What are you doing? Are you tired or not


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I breathed heavily: "Dong Er, Qiu is always kind. How can you talk?"


    Dong Er looked at me: "what? Is it exciting? Are you going to slap me again? "


    "You, Dong''Er, don''t do this, OK?" I said to Dong''Er patiently.


    "What do you want me to do?" Dong''Er said, "you want me to be a turtle with a shrunken head. It''s comfortable to watch you two sing and perform here, isn''t it?"


    "You --" I can''t hold back. Just as I was about to get angry, Qiutong spoke at this time.


    Qiutong still smiles: "sister Donger, I think there may be some misunderstanding As a matter of fact, I really want to invite you to dinner today. "


    "Sister Qiu, don''t think too much. I don''t have any doubt about your kindness I really should have believed in your kindness. " Dong''Er looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "but, sister Qiu, maybe you don''t know the real reason why I was slapped by Xiao Ke. I was slapped because of you."


    Hearing this, Qiutong''s face changed slightly and looked at me. I didn''t say a word. Qiutong then looked at Donger: "because of me I don''t understand, ha ha Please tell Donger in detail. "


    Qiu Tong is also a person with character. In fact, she has a rebellious personality in her heart. Today, she shows tolerance and tolerance in front of Dong''Er, which makes me feel some heartache. I know that she has wronged herself. I know that she should look at my face.


    "Since sister Qiu wants to know, well, I''ll tell you straight away." Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong: "however, I said, sister Qiu can''t be angry..."


    "Ha ha Sister, what do you say? Come on, sister, promise not to be angry Qiu Tong said.


    Dong''Er looked at Qiu Tong and said slowly, "the reason why Xiao Ke wanted to give me a slap is because I said something bad about you in front of him."


    I look at Dong''Er and Qiu Tong with a little bit of fear. Dong''Er is so outspoken. What I didn''t dare to say in front of Qiu Tong was directly poked out by her. It''s too late for me to stop it. Of course, even if it''s too late, I can''t stop it.


    Qiutong looks at Donger quietly, waiting for her to continue.


    "First of all, I heard some rumors about Qiu Jie outside. I listened to them indiscriminately, and said it in front of Xiao Ke, which directly stimulated Xiao Ke. Second, I was narrower about some contacts between Qiu Jie and Xiao Ke in my work. I had some misunderstandings based on Xiao Ke''s heart, and I resorted to those rumors impulsively After playing for a while, he infuriated Xiao Ke, so Xiao Ke slapped me in order to defend the dignity and reputation of the leader and his innocence. " Dong''Er calmly narrates, as if telling a story unrelated to himself.


    Qiu Tong''s face suddenly became a little pale and clenched her lips tightly.


    "Sister Qiu, since I said this in front of you today, I didn''t treat you as an outsider. I know that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk about other people''s gossip behind my back. No matter whether these things are true or not, I shouldn''t chew my tongue behind my back. It''s the business of the common people''s gossip. I belittle myself by doing so."Now Dong''Er seems to be able to speak more and more. While apologizing to Qiu Tong, he implies intentionally or unintentionally that he may not be wrong, that the rumors about Qiu Tong are not groundless, and that Qiu Tong and I are not innocent.

 Chapter 310

    "I have already given Xiao Ke a written review on this matter. Today, in front of you and Xiao Ke, I will make another oral review and formally apologize!" With that, Dong''Er stood up and bowed to Qiu Tong solemnly: "please forgive me for Dong''Er''s disrespectful behavior!"


    Qiu Tong sat there, as if struck by Dong''Er''s words. He didn''t seem to realize Dong''Er''s action. He looked at the table, his eyes full of frustration and pain, as well as indignation and desolation.


    Dong''Er sat down and looked at me. I was looking at her angrily. She did not evade my eyes and glared at me tit for tat.


    After watching it for a long time, I withdrew my eyes, shook my head and sighed heavily.


    My sigh seems to wake up Qiutong, she suddenly raised her head, shook her head, and then looked at us.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Qiu Tong''s voice was low: "I really didn''t think that the things between you are because of me Sorry I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m ashamed. "


    Qiu Tong said incoherently, looking very sad.


    "Since it''s because of me, I''m willing to bear all the blame and responsibility. All the faults are attributed to me. As long as you can make up as good as ever, I''m willing to bear all this." Qiu Tong looks at Dong''Er with guilty and sincere expression: "sister, sister apologized to you."


    Dong''Er seems to be moved by Qiu Tong: "sister Qiu, don''t say that. I''m still apologizing to you just now. What''s your fault? I''m the one who''s wrong You apologize to me. It''s not a slap on your sister''s face. Where can I put my face


    Dong''Er''s words choked Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong looked at Dong''Er in a daze. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister Qiu, in fact, you don''t have to bear much mental burden because of our affairs. Although it''s said that this slap is due to you, it''s not all because of this slap that I don''t go back. The main reason is because of something else." Donger said to Qiutong gently, and even patted Qiutong''s hand.


    Qiu Tong raised his head and looked at Dong''Er in bewilderment.


    "Of course, this is my privacy with Xiao Ke If sister Qiu is interested in exploring our privacy, I can tell you. " Donger said.


    "Oh, no, No:" Qiu Tong said hastily, "I have no intention of exploring your privacy, and I have no such intention."


    For a moment, in front of Dong''Er, Qiu Tong was a bit embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Since sister Qiu said so, I won''t say more." Dong''Er laughs: "in this way, I don''t have to worry about the things between Xiao Ke and me. Now there is a popular saying: watch your own door and take care of your own people Hehe, however, I still want to thank sister Qiu for this wonderful dinner tonight. I want to thank sister Qiu for her sincerity to me and Xiao Ke. "


    From Dong''Er''s words, I could tell that she was disgusted with Qiu Tong''s kindness, or rather sensitive and ungrateful.


    Then, Dong''Er stood up and gave Qiutong and me a smile: "you two, slow down. I''m full. I have to go back to work overtime to make an account. I''ll leave first."


    Say, don''t wait for me and autumn Tong to react to come over, winter son opens the door to just leave.


    Qiutong and I are the only ones left in the room. Qiutong and I are silent


    "I''m sorry." Almost at the same time, Qiu Tong and I both said this and looked at each other.


    After that, we all sighed.


    Then we were silent again


    For a long time, Qiu Tong said, "I really don''t know. I didn''t expect I Sorry I''m really sorry


    "Qiu Tong, don''t blame yourself. You don''t have to blame yourself, because you are not wrong." I said: "wrong, it''s me, it''s Donger, mainly me, I didn''t manage Donger well, I didn''t manage myself well."


    Qiutong looked at me with a sad look. At that moment, the look in Qiutong''s eyes made my heart ache.


    "There is no need to complain or lament in a person''s life, whether it is satisfactory or unsatisfactory, whether it is satisfied or dissatisfied, because all this is predestined and arranged by fate. This is fate and destiny, which can''t be changed." I murmured to myself, this is a dream once said to me.


    Qiu Tong looked at me intently for a while and nodded: "Yi Ke, I know that at the moment, your heart is very tired."


    I sighed: "Qiutong, you often say that I like to laugh and pretend to be stupid. In fact, I was forced because of my heart tired I can''t help it


    Qiutong looked at me silently.


    I continued: "in fact, sometimes I''m tired, but I''m used to pretending to be strong, and I''m used to facing everything by myself. I don''t know what I want to do. Sometimes I can be very happy to talk with everyone, can be very presumptuous, but no one knows, it is just camouflage, very deliberate camouflage; I can make myself very happy, but can not find the source of happiness, so I can only giggle


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time, and then said, "Yike, thank you Thank you for telling me how you really feel. "I looked at Qiutong: "what Dong''Er said tonight is too much. It hurt you I''m sorry. "


    "Don''t say that to her. I''m really sorry!" Qiutong bowed her head deeply.


    Looking at the injured woman in front of me and thinking about the woman who just left, my heart is in a mess. I feel more and more that Dong''Er is gradually showing a different side from before. What has changed Dong''Er in just nine months? Is Dong er''s change good or bad for her, me and us?


    I thought hard, but there was no answer.


    Qiutong and I had no appetite to continue eating, so we checked out and left.


    Autumn Tong good intentions to arrange a dinner on such a dead end, announced abortion.


    On the way back with Qiutong, a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: walking together is fate, walking together is happiness.


    Back to the dormitory, I went online and saw floating life like a dream. For a long time, we didn''t chat face to face online at the same time.


    I said, "are you happy now?"


    She said, "and you?"


    I said, "happy!"


    She said, "if you are happy, naturally I will be happy!"


    My eyes were a little damp, looking at her signature: "would you like to go to heaven with me?"


    After a pause, she said, "if possible."


    I said, "where is our heaven?"


    She said, "in your heart and mine!"


    I said, "do you want to travel to paradise?"


    "It''s not travel, it''s travel," she said


    I said, "why do you say that? Is there a difference? "


    "Traveling is with eyes and ears, while traveling is with soul and thought," she said


    I said, "will there be love, marriage and happiness in heaven?"


    She was silent for a long time: "what do you say?"


    I said, "yes! Because the mind and the soul are there, there will be


    She said, "if you say yes, there will be. I believe it. I believe you!"


    I said, "if you dream, what is love and marriage like in heaven? What''s happiness like in heaven? "


    She said, "I''ll tell you a story One day, Wukong asked Buddha: what is love? Buddha said: I invite you to go across this paddy field and pick the biggest and golden wheat ear. But there is a rule: you can''t go back, and you can only pick it once.


    "So Wukong did it. After a long time, he came back empty handed. Buddha asked him how he came back empty handed? Before, I thought that it would be better to go to the field to pick a few wheat ears, but when I didn''t go to the field, I always thought that it would be better to go to Wukong Buddha said meaningfully: This is love.


    "Another day, Wukong asked the Buddha: what is marriage? Buddha said: I ask you to go through this forest, cut down the thickest and strongest tree, and put it back in the house to make a Christmas tree, but there is a rule: you can''t go back, and you can only cut it once. So Wukong went to do it. After a long time, he came back with a tree that was not the tallest, big and strong, but also not Lai.


    "The Buddha asked him why he only cut down such a tree? Wukong said: when I went through the woods, I saw some very good trees. This time, I learned from the lesson of picking wheat ears last time. When I saw that this tree was good, I chose it. I was afraid that if I didn''t choose it, I would miss the chance to cut down trees and return empty handed, even though it was not the best one I met. At this time, the Buddha said: This is marriage.


    "Another time, Wukong asked Buddha: what is happiness? Buddha said: I invite you to cross this field to pick the most beautiful flower, but there is a rule: you can''t go back, and you can only pick it once. So Goku did it. After a long time, he came back with a beautiful flower.


    "The Buddha asked him: is this the most beautiful flower? Wukong said: when I went across the field, I saw so many beautiful flowers, so I picked them and determined that they were the most beautiful. Moreover, when I saw so many beautiful flowers later, I still insisted on my belief of the most beautiful one. So I picked the most beautiful flowers back. At this time, the Buddha said meaningfully, "this is happiness."


    After listening to her story, I pondered for a long time


    After the failure of Qiutong''s attempt to let Donger come back, she still wants to work hard again, which is stopped by me. I don''t want her to be humiliated in front of Donger again.


    After that, Dong''Er continued the cold war with me and didn''t mean to come back at all. She adopted the "three no" policy of missing people, not answering phone calls and not returning text messages. I tried to communicate with her about the 9-month knot, but she didn''t give me a chance at all.


    Dong''Er adopts the "three no" policy to me, but I can''t ignore her.


    I firmly believe that Dong''Er''s feelings for me have not changed, just like my feelings for her. Although the feelings are now being suppressed by more and more obvious sense of responsibility, the feelings brought by the first love are still heavy.I often pay attention to Dong''Er''s every move through Haifeng. Dong''Er comes here with me from afar. I must be responsible for her safety and everything. This is the trend of conscience and the responsibility of emotion.

 Chapter 311

    During this period of time, I worked hard during the day, using busy work to relieve my inner troubles, while at night, I was the most lonely and difficult time, often smoking or drinking alone in the room.


    Qiutong has been paying close attention to me silently. She often orders meals for me after work and sends them to my dormitory.


    Haifeng is very busy during this period of time, but he still takes time to drink and chat with me. Sometimes he calls the cloud together, but the cloud always seems very silent. When I chat with Haifeng, most of them just listen and don''t interrupt.


    Cloud seems to be frightened by this, often with timid eyes looking at me, like a frightened lamb.


    During this period, I haven''t seen Haizhu.


    I return to my single life again. In the lonely night, I often lose sleep or wake up in the middle of the night, facing the boundless darkness alone, thinking about the past, present and future of Donger and me


    From time to time, my heart will flash a feeling that I and Dong''Er are gradually estranged, not the distance, but the heart. I''m afraid of this feeling, even a little bit.


    In a flash, more than 20 days later, the time entered July, the weather gradually became hot, but Donger and I still did not feel any heat, Donger did not have any sign of coming back.


    This afternoon, I went to Ginza shopping center to do business. When I came out, I happened to meet Dong''Er coming out with big and small bags in his hand. He was in high spirits. Obviously, he just came out after shopping.


    "Dong''Er --" I called.


    Dong''Er turns around, sees me and stops.


    "Xiao Ke -" Dong''Er called out. There seemed to be some surprise and surprise in his voice, but then he regained his light look, and his eyelids drooped: "what do you call me for?"


    From the change of Dong''Er''s expression at that moment, I can see that Dong''Er is very happy with my sudden appearance. She must miss me very much in her heart.


    Having not seen Dong''Er for so many days, I felt quite excited. I reached out and took one of Dong''Er''s hands: "Dong''Er, I haven''t seen you for many days Are you ok? "


    Donger''s eyes were red. I took her hand and said softly, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    "Me too I don''t trust you. I just want you back. " I said.


    "Let me come back Have you thought about it? " Dong Er looks up at me.


    "Well, no matter what happens, I will never touch you again." I said hastily: "also, regarding the previous matter, I will never again take it to heart, will never again grieve, will never again care."


    At this time, because of Dong''Er''s letter, although I don''t know what the reason is, I have made it clear in my heart that Dong''Er never betrayed our feelings in those nine months, and her body has been innocent for me.


    It is because of this judgment that I say this. If Dong''Er is willing to say it, I certainly will not refuse to listen to it, but if she is not willing to mention it, I will not ask.


    Dong''Er looked up at me after a moment of meditation: "Xiao Ke, it''s OK to let me come back, but you have to promise me one thing -"


    I can''t guess Dong''Er''s intention. Standing in the bustling crowd, the afternoon sun is shining on my eyes. I feel dizzy. I look at Dong''Er: "you say -


    "dongdun, I''m going to leave the company with you."


    My heart trembled for a while, I am most afraid of Dong Er mention this, but she is this condition.


    I stared at Dong''Er, and didn''t speak.


    Dong Er saw that I didn''t speak and continued: "what''s good about that broken company? Isn''t that the newspaper man? With your ability, in Xinghai, I don''t believe you can''t find a better job. If you can''t find it, I''ll find it for you, and I promise to find you a unit with a working environment and a much higher income than now When a tiger falls on the plain and is bullied by a dog, you are a boss, and you are reduced to such a situation. You are willing to watch a woman''s eyes all day, but I am not! "


    I looked at Dong''Er, still did not speak, Dong''Er now seems to have great ability, can find work for me.


    "Although I haven''t been in Xinghai for a long time, there are also several dignified people I know now. They are all big business owners. When you go to them, you can ensure that you can be reused. If you get an assistant to the general manager or even the general manager, you don''t have to talk about it any more. If you work for a period of time and save some money, you will soon be able to start your own company and do your own business again I''ll soon be able to live the way I used to Said Dong''Er.


    At this time, I felt a sudden pain in my heart, and I seemed to realize that what Dong''Er said about the dignified tasks that she knew and made friends with included several people.


    In the past, when I enjoyed happiness with Dong''Er, I never realized that Dong''Er''s pursuit of material desire was so strong. Now, I feel a little frightened by Dong''Er''s desire for material and enjoyment.


    Is it true to answer that sentence: adversity sees the heart? Can''t Donger bear the days of adversity? In just over half a year, Dong''Er''s thoughts have changed so much. Is it the cruel reality that has changed Dong''Er, or is it the consciousness in Dong''Er''s original thoughts that was just covered by the previous smooth sailing and triumphant singing and dancing?Dong''Er appreciates me and likes me, but she can''t stand my present embarrassment and predicament. She seems to have a kind of mind that makes me develop rapidly and prosper. She has always been worried about my work under Qiu Tong.


    But, of course, I can''t agree to Dong''Er''s request. Even if I exclude Li Shun''s shadow, his threat to me and his threat to my family, I can''t agree, because I can''t leave Qiutong.


    Today''s Qiutong, in a calm and drizzle, hides a huge crisis inside and outside. There are sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng inside, and Bai Laosan and even wood outside. At this time, the secret fight between Bai Laosan and Li Shun is becoming increasingly intense. Maybe something will start a bloody fight, Qiutong is likely to become an innocent sacrifice Goods or tools used to attack Li Shun, at this time, how can I leave Qiutong?


    Of course, in addition to these, the deep feeling of floating life like a dream in my heart, and the complex of not getting Qiutong''s personal wisdom but not giving up to leave also play a role.


    Also, I can''t let the clouds go in my heart. I''m worried that she will be bullied by Zhao Dajian at any time.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you? Promise me, will you? " Dong''Er looks at me with expectant eyes, grabs my hand and shakes it.


    I recovered from my meditation, looked at Dong''Er for a while, and then gently said a word: "no -"


    when Dong''Er was stunned, then he changed his face, and the corners of his mouth tensed: "say, why?"


    "It''s hard to say. I can''t leave the issuing company, and I can''t leave the issuing company!" My voice is not big, but my tone is decisive.


    Dong''Er''s face became more and more ugly, his voice was a little cold, and he was also disappointed and angry: "if you don''t tell me the reason, I know In my opinion, you are fascinated by that woman. No, it''s not a woman. There''s another one and the cloud! "


    I look at Dong er with wide eyes. How did she mention the clouds.


    Looking at my face, Dong''Er sneered: "don''t think I''m blind, deaf and stupid. I already know that you had an affair with that cloud very early. Yes, when I first came to Xinghai, I was really a fool, blind and deaf. I believe what you say. I thought there was only one Haizhu and you used to have, but now I know, except Haizhu There is also a cloud. This girl looks very honest and upright. She has been with you for a long time


    "No wonder I always think there''s something wrong with the way she looks at you. Now I have the answer Hum, you are generous enough. The woman you have used will be introduced to your brother Haifeng, and your brother will reciprocate and introduce his sister to you as compensation. "


    Don''t ask. Dong''Er knows about me and the clouds. It must be Zhang Xiaotian who told Dong''Er.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, you don''t know the reason, you don''t understand the things."


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand, you know, you know:" Dong Er looked at me tit for tat and said, "Xiao Ke, I tell you, don''t think I''m so easy to cheat There is Qiu Tong, who plays with you all day in the name of work. He has a fiance, and he doesn''t pay attention to the influence, but also plays with other men''s ideas.


    "I can remind you that as far as you are in the doldrums, people will not take a fancy to you at all. She is a woman of black boss, and people are rich and powerful. In her eyes, what are you? At most, it''s just a tool that can be used. She''s just working hard. Don''t be sentimental. I feel good


    "I also have to remind you that you are playing with her. If the fiance of the black boss knows, you won''t know how to die then? The underworld you''ve offended has been Bai Laosan. I haven''t dealt with him there. Don''t provoke that Li Shun again. "


    I looked at Dong''Er, angry and confused. My voice was a little loud: "Dong''Er, don''t look at people with colored glasses like this. Qiu Tong is not the kind of person you think. You don''t know her at all There will never be anything between me and her. She has no idea of me at all


    "Besides, who worries you about the relationship between me and Bai Laosan? Who asked you to deal with it? What are you doing? You must not get involved in this matter. I will handle it myself. The more you get involved, the worse it will be. Do you know? "


    Donger''s voice has also increased by a decibel. "I say these things and do them for your own good. If someone offends Bai Laosan, will I care? Why do I care about you? You don''t understand? I just want to be good for you, but I didn''t expect you -


    "besides, I don''t want to discuss with you what kind of person Qiu Tong is. The facts will prove everything. Finally, you will wake up, and you will understand when you suffer a loss. She invited us to dinner that day. In name, she wanted to set us up for our good. Hum, in my opinion, only she knew what to do. "


    "Shut up When I was angry again, I glared at Dong''Er: "you are really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know a good heart. You don''t deserve to be cared about. You treat you well Besides, you are not allowed to interfere in my affairs. You don''t need to worry about it! "


    "You -" Dong''Er trembled angrily: "who doesn''t know a good heart? I think it''s you - you look like a bear. You are angry and show your teeth. Do you want to fight again? Hit me again, hit me again!"I feel suffocated to death, but helpless, raised his fist hard hit on his head, heavily roared.

 Chapter 312

    Dong''Er continued: "I knew that you didn''t sincerely want me to go back. What did you say just now? You don''t ask or mention the past nine months. It seems that you are so generous. Who do you fool? You think I don''t know. The more you say that, the more you don''t put it down in your heart. You always think that I''ve done something sorry to you


    "Yes, it''s true. I made a mistake in the bankruptcy of your company and helped you a lot. However, my intention is not to harm you. I''ve always been for you, including now


    "Besides, Xiao Ke, I can tell you to your face: I''ve never brought you a green hat! Believe it or not. Anyway, I have a clear conscience in this respect. Don''t make subjective judgments based on your own imagination.


    "As for the past nine months, I wanted to tell you in detail, but as far as your attitude is concerned, I don''t think it''s necessary to say Think what you like! "


    Dong er''s face turned red.


    I try to calm myself down: "Dong''Er, I believe you. I believe you whatever you say, just because you are my first love, just because of our long-term emotional foundation, just because I know you, I believe you!"


    "Well, since you believe me, promise me to leave the distribution company. I promise you that if you leave there today, I will arrange a new position for you tomorrow. It''s guaranteed to be under one person and over a hundred people


    "We can guarantee that our annual income will not be less than 1 million yuan. If we work for one year, we can set up a new door by ourselves and make a comeback. I will also resign and work hard with you to develop our own company. Our life will soon be better!" Donger said.


    I was silent.


    Dong''Er saw me like this and gritted his teeth: "Xiao Ke, let me ask you one last question, do you want to leave the distribution company or not?"


    I looked up at Dong''Er: "must answer?"


    "Yes, it must!" Donger said simply.


    I am cruel: "no --"


    "you -- you --" Dong''Er clenched his teeth and stamped his foot. His voice became sharp: "OK Good You have the kind of You can OK, you go to your log bridge, go You should never come to me again... "


    With that, Dong''Er turned to go.


    "Dong''Er -" I grabbed Dong''Er''s arm: "Dong''Er, listen to me."


    "There''s nothing to say. I don''t want to mention anything. I don''t want to say anything You let me go -- "Dong''Er struggled to get rid of my hand.


    "Don''t leave, Dong''Er. Come back with me. I''ll explain it to you slowly, OK? I really can''t leave there now! " I said.


    Dong''Er''s face was very cold and said coldly, "shut up - I said, you let me go, will you let me go?"


    "I won''t let go, you go back with me!" I said.


    "If you don''t let go, OK, I''ll shout --" Dong''Er will shout.


    As soon as I saw it, I let go. Before I could speak, Dong''Er glared at me fiercely. Holding big and small bags, he turned around and left. Soon, Dong''Er''s figure was submerged in the sea of people


    I stay in place, looking at the vast sea of people, heart bursts of loneliness and frustration.


    Dong''Er seems to be really disappointed with me this time. Her last look at me contains the anger and despair she never had before.


    I know that Dong''Er should still love me. In fact, she still wants to be with me. However, because of her misunderstanding of Qiutong and even Yunduo, she put forward the conditions for me to leave the distribution company, but I can''t satisfy her.


    I can''t agree to her request, but I can''t make it clear to her, and I can''t explain it. The more I explain, the more trouble I will bring.


    There is no Donger in front of me, only a flow of strange faces, my heart is aching, I don''t know, this time Donger decided to leave, when can I come back? I don''t know. Will Dong''Er come back? I don''t know. Can Dong''Er come back?


    Looking at the setting sun in the west, I feel chilly in this summer evening.


    I seem to feel that the distance between me and Dong''Er is getting farther and farther, and the strangeness seems to be strengthened. More and more far away, not because of the quarrel, but because of the change of thought and consciousness that happened between us unconsciously.


    Perhaps, this can not be called a change, but has existed in the heart for a long time, only stimulated under specific conditions. And the increasing sense of strangeness, I don''t know if it is because I have been too familiar or never really familiar, or no longer familiar.


    Character decides fate, and environment changes people. I don''t know what kind of fate we will be determined by each other''s character. I know that after that disaster, Donger and I have unconsciously changed in different environments and experiences.


    At the moment, Dong''Er seems to be more and more independent. Her dependence disappears almost overnight. She seems to have more and more thoughts and opinions, and her ability to do things is also gradually revealed. However, I don''t know what kind of road she will follow and where she will go when I''m not around?The thought of the people Dong''Er met recently makes my heart beat


    I think hard that Dong''Er has come with me from afar. I must protect her. I must never let her be bullied or let her safety go wrong.


    However, I feel powerless and helpless. Dong''Er doesn''t seem to be aware of the nature and temperament of the people she met. She doesn''t seem to be aware of the dangers of this society. She doesn''t seem to be aware of the insecurity around her. She doesn''t give me the chance to protect her.


    I''m worried and anxious, but I feel helpless.


    I walk in the crowd lonely and lonely, the night is coming, the lights are blooming, the bright lights decorate this beautiful coastal city


    I walked slowly along the sidewalk, thinking about my mind, and unconsciously came to a shady square. I walked into the woods and crossed the shortcut.


    As I walked, I lowered my head to think about something. Suddenly, someone blocked the road in front of me. When I looked up, I saw five big men standing in front of me in a row, holding their arms and grinning, blocking my way.


    Seeing the familiar faces of these five people, my brain suddenly flashed back, and my heart was shocked. It was them!


    Then I saw the light of the street lamp nearby. These five people were Bai Laosan''s five tigers who had a fight with me. That night Qiutong was in danger. I had a bloody fight with these five people. Finally, I fell in Qiutong''s arms, and these five tigers were not able to escape. They were caught in the Bureau. What happened later is unknown. I''m not interested in asking. I didn''t think about today I met them here.


    It seems that they are waiting for me here.


    I quickly regained my mind, stood up straight and looked at each other warily.


    "Boy, do you know Laozi?" A tiger spoke.


    I began to force, mouth half open, with a puzzled tone said: "I don''t know you, ah, where are you from blind flow?"


    "Damn - the mouth is hard, and the forgetfulness is big! Damn, I''ll tell you, Laozi are the five famous tigers. They were the five tigers who had a fight with you at the seaside more than half a year ago. You don''t remember Laozi. Laozi didn''t forget you. They miss you in their dreams! " Said the other tiger.


    "Oh It''s the five of you. Long time no see. I''m forgetting. " I said with a smile: "ah - five tigers, five tigers. How can I see that they don''t look like five tigers? It looks like five dogs to me Ha ha... "


    "Damn it, you are tired of living. You dare to be so disrespectful to Laozi. I don''t think you know the heaven and the earth. If you don''t show me Laozi''s power today, I don''t think you will have a long memory!" A tiger is on fire. It''s about to be attacked.


    I step back and get ready to meet the challenge of the five tigers. I think today''s battle is inevitable. I''ve got a fire in my heart and I want to vent it. Let''s go.


    At this time, I didn''t think much about whether I could do them. I just wanted to be angry with them.


    "Old five, don''t be impulsive, don''t forget the boss''s words!" A tiger stopped five.


    "Boss, this dog is too rampant. I have to teach him a lesson. Anyway, the boss won''t know!" Five said.


    "Don''t be presumptuous. We should be loyal to our boss and be as obedient as the boss when he is not in front of us." The boss said seriously: "brother, don''t forget how we got out of it. Without a boss, we have to suffer in it Our boss gives us freedom. We should always listen to him. "


    The boss''s focus was long. The other three tigers nodded and said yes. The fifth tiger was honest.


    Then, Dahu looked at me and laughed: "brother, it''s very fighting. Are you so sure you can beat us?"


    I smile: "don''t try how to know!"


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I tried last time. You are not our five brothers'' opponents. If we hadn''t been drunk last time, hum..." Dahu looked at me and said, "today, five of my friends are here to stop you. I don''t want to fight with you here. I just want to see you and see what you''ve got. That night, I almost drew with my friends


    "Also, brother, we can say that we can''t make a deal without fighting. You worked with boss Li, and we worked with boss Bai. Now boss Li and boss Bai have abandoned their past grudges and become good friends. I think we don''t have to meet each other to fight, do we? In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to make a friend! "


    At this time, I have understood that they will not fight with me today. It seems that Bai Laosan has banned them from fighting with me. The ban should be temporary. Bai Laosan thinks that before he starts to fight with me, he still needs me to go to his fourth brother.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, five. I''m human. I only make friends with people. I don''t know how to deal with animals, so I don''t know how to make friends with dogs." I laughed: "however, I am very interested in how to beat the dog."


    I deliberately want to provoke them, but I really want to fight at the moment.

 Chapter 313

    As soon as I said this, all the five tigers changed their faces, and the other four tigers were about to rush up as soon as they put on a posture --


    "ha ha..." Big tiger suddenly laughed and reached out his hand to stop the four tigers: "don''t move, don''t fall into this boy''s trap. It''s really hard to fight. It''s hard to explain to the boss!"


    The four tigers stopped with gnashing teeth and stamped their feet. I looked at them and couldn''t help laughing.


    "My brother, you look like a scholar, but I can''t imagine you have a good Kung Fu and a smart tongue. If you want to provoke us today, I can''t be fooled by you!" Dahu looked at me with a smile and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s not that we don''t want to beat you, it''s boss Bai who wants to keep your dog alive for a few more days Boss Bai is our boss and our benefactor. Naturally, we should obey boss Bai


    "I cherish your good Kung Fu. I can''t bear to see you die in the wilderness. I sincerely want to make friends with you, but you don''t know how to praise me. After that, maybe at some time, don''t blame my friends for turning over their faces."


    "Ha ha Thank you. I''d like to wait and see! " I said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you can help boss Bai find that person, maybe boss Bai will let you go, but boss Bai let you go, doesn''t mean our brothers will let you go! So, I advise you, brother, to know your best and not to block your own way Big tiger said.


    "Well People and dogs, in fact, really have nothing to say! " I sighed.


    "You call us dogs. I can''t bear it today. I''m not angry. Ha ha, you see, I''m not angry. I''m laughing." Dahu laughed dryly, and then said: "brother, I didn''t expect that our brothers would be free so soon, and come out so soon I didn''t expect our brothers to find you so soon, did they? Let me tell you, now in Xinghai, boss Bai''s world, I think I should know the simple truth that those who follow suit prosper and those who rebel perish


    "The purpose that I see you today is to make friends with you. It seems that you are in a bad mood at the moment and don''t speculate. Well, let''s talk about it later. Today, even if we officially know each other, we will meet again and deal with each other later. Brother, remember one sentence: if you are wandering in the Jianghu, you can''t get a knife. You always have to pay it back!


    "Brother, although you don''t work with boss Li now, I believe in boss Wu''s evaluation of you, that is, your brother belongs to the Jianghu, you don''t belong to your current circle, and you want to return to the Jianghu after all Well, our brothers are gone. Green mountains are always here and green waters are flowing. Goodbye in the river and lake. "


    With that, the big tiger waved his hand and five tigers left.


    I stood in the same place, watching the five tigers disappear into the night, thinking about the tiger''s last words, that is, wood''s evaluation of me. Damn, how can I belong to the Jianghu? What''s wood up to with me?


    The appearance of the five tigers made me feel a little heavy. Just now I just wanted to stimulate them. Now my mind is clear. If I really fight with them, I may not really be their opponent. Li Shun told me a long time ago that these five tigers have some abilities, which are different from the four King Kong. The four King Kong are the four Songhua eggs, while the five tigers are the five dinosaur egg fossils, which are big and hard.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel some fear. I can''t help but regret that I shouldn''t have stimulated them like that just now. Fortunately, Bai Laosan was there to press them. Otherwise, if I did, I would be at a loss today.


    I shook my head and said to myself, "Damn it, I''m lucky I didn''t fight. Otherwise, I''ll suffer a lot today."


    Suddenly, a low voice came from the woods behind me: "that''s not necessarily true."


    I was startled at the sound and turned back suddenly. Then I saw a dark figure coming out of the shadow of the forest.


    It''s the fourth brother.


    Recently, the appearance of the fourth elder brother has been haunted and erratic. It seems that he has been tracking and monitoring Bai Laosan and his gang, and it seems that he has been paying attention to my movements.


    I noticed that the fourth brother is really a man with strong reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance ability.


    The fourth brother came up to me with a calm look: "when did they stare at you, don''t you know?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know! I didn''t notice


    "They followed you long before you met that lady in the mall When you and the lady were arguing there, they were watching smoking less than 20 meters near you. " Fourth brother said.


    I couldn''t help sweating. Five tigers followed me for so long, so close to me, I didn''t realize it. In fact, it''s normal that I didn''t realize that someone would follow me, and I didn''t have a sense of prevention in my mind.


    "Is that lady your girlfriend? Is there a conflict? " Fourth brother said.


    I nodded.


    "Ha ha Isn''t it normal for you to look listless and dejected, fall in love and make conflicts? " Fourth brother laughed.


    Where does the fourth brother know the inside story? I have a bitter smile.


    "Don''t always take this kind of thing to heart. What should work and what should live still have to work," the fourth brother said. "I don''t have any ink in my stomach, and I can''t say those gorgeous words. I just think that in this person''s life, it''s not OK without love, but it''s not all love, life, and many things worth doing."A man can''t indulge in his children''s private affairs. What belongs to you is yours. No one can get what doesn''t belong to you. Even if you get what doesn''t belong to you, you will lose it, because it''s not yours. It''s normal to lose it."


    My fourth brother''s words make my heart move. I think what he said is reasonable. Yes, I can''t be obsessed with love between children. There are still many things I need to do. If I continue to sink because of Dong''Er''s things, not only people around me look down on me, but also I can''t forgive myself.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Do you know these five tigers? Have you dealt with them before? " Fourth brother asked me.


    "Well..." I nodded, and then told the fourth brother about the first contact with the five tigers. After listening, the fourth brother was silent for a while, and then nodded: "I see. So, the relationship between you and Bai Laosan is not small, and the relationship between you and Li Shun is not so deep No wonder Li Shun trusts you very much. "


    "Yes


    "I know the skills of these five tigers. They really have some skills. It''s hard to beat them at the same time by yourself. However, if we work together, they may not be able to take advantage of them." The fourth brother said: "I think these five people have been following you, and they always follow them if they have something to do. I thought they chose this place to intercept you, because they want to work with you. I''m afraid that if you can''t beat them, you''ll hide in the neighborhood. As a last resort, I won''t do it. But if you are in danger, I have to do it. I don''t think they didn''t do it, so I''ll save it I''ve done it, and I don''t have to expose myself. "


    I nodded gratefully to the fourth brother: "fourth brother, you are a man with heart!"


    "I vaguely heard some of their conversation with you just now," the fourth brother said. "Bai Laosan seems to have a hand in you. He doesn''t allow his subordinates to touch you at will. At least he doesn''t want to touch you at present. It seems that he has other intentions. It''s not just that he wants you to find me. I feel more and more that he wants you to come to me as a way to solve the problem between you It should be an excuse. He has many people under him and has a wide relationship. Why do you have to rely on yourself to come to me alone? I think there must be some intention behind this. "


    The fourth brother reminded me, I nodded: "yes, right! So, what''s Bai Laosan''s intention? "


    "In my opinion, we should not only analyze Bai Laosan''s intention, we should say that wood''s intention," the fourth brother said, "Bai Laosan is not the most terrible, the most terrible is wood This man is resourceful and deep in the city. It''s not easy for people to touch his mind. "


    "Well, yes, you''re right!" I nodded.


    "However, at present, we don''t need to think so much. It''s useless to think too much. Let''s go ahead and take a look. Since Bai Laosan''s words let you find me as a condition to untie Liang Zi, then we should believe it. At least we should pretend to believe it in front of them, ha ha..." The fourth brother said, "I don''t think we can make use of this condition. We can make use of it when it''s appropriate."


    "How to use it?" I said.


    "I don''t know It depends on the time. At least we don''t see the time we can make use of at present. But if we don''t have it now, it doesn''t mean we won''t have it in the future! " Fourth brother said.


    I found that the fourth brother is a man with a lot of brains. I can''t help saying, "fourth brother, you are a wise man and good at thinking."


    "I don''t have any wisdom, ha ha If there is a little bit, it is also forced out! " Fourth brother said with a smile.


    I look at the time: "fourth brother, did not eat, let''s eat together!"


    Fourth brother waved his hand: "forget it, I can''t appear in any public places with you, at least not at present. You can be in the sun, I can''t see the light, I can only gasp in the dark corner."


    My fourth brother''s words made me feel sad, and I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother, don''t sigh. Life is like this. Everyone has a time of depression, a day in the sun, and a time when he can''t see the light. It''s not based on his own personal experience. The objective reality can''t be changed."


    The fourth brother comforted me: "my heart is very calm and indifferent, life is rough, experience more, a lot of things naturally open The two of us, one in the light and the other in the dark, are not bad. We cooperate with each other and echo each other from afar. "


    I nodded. Unconsciously, my fourth brother and I became allies and allies.


    There are four brothers to do my iron and blood alliance, and I have a little more confidence in my heart unconsciously.


    My fourth brother and I broke up in the woods. We agreed that we would still contact each other by text messages. My fourth brother also reminded me to observe whether there was tail tracking behind me when I went out.


    In a flash, a week passed, and in mid July, the weather began to get hotter and hotter. Damn, this year, the South and the north are not separated. It''s cold in winter, and the temperature in summer is no less than that in the south. However, there''s one advantage. The cold and hot in the north belong to dry cold and dry heat, not wet cold and wet heat. It''s more uncomfortable.


    After Dong''Er threw out that cruel sentence to me that day, I didn''t see her, and she didn''t contact me. It seemed that she wanted to hold a deadlock with me to the end. It seemed that she was determined to tear me away from Qiutong.Haifeng has been on a business trip recently and often goes to Shenzhen. I don''t know what Dong''Er is doing and who he is associating with recently.


    That night, my fourth brother''s words made me excited. I tried to get rid of the entanglement with Dong''Er, at least not to let these things annoy me during the day. I tried to maintain a good mental state in the unit, actively do my own work, and maintain a state of talking and laughing in the unit.


    I know that no one owes me anything. No one has to look at my face. I don''t want to and can''t bring my personal emotions to other people, including Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 314

    What I fear most is every night, every night. The lonely night makes me feel a sense of fear when I think of its coming. I hope I can keep working 24 hours a day. I don''t want to be alone. I don''t want my brain to have the space to think alone.


    Of course, it''s just a wish. The reality is that I have to face the long night and let my mind wander in endless pain and loneliness.


    At this time, the tide of my emotions will gush out, and my soul will break away from the body, gnawing my heart like a ghost, so that I can''t sleep in the complex and tangled emotional world


    Qiu Tong has been watching me carefully during this period of time, with a concerned look, paying attention to me, together with me, I try not to mention personal affairs, only talk about work.


    Cloud has always maintained a timid state of mind, often with a timid look at me, but I dare not say anything.


    Cao Li has been very quiet recently, and has not harassed me. She seems to be in high spirits after seeing me. She often runs to Qiutong''s office to chat with Qiutong. Occasionally, she brings some small gifts. In order to cope with Cao Li''s hospitality, Qiutong has to spend some time socializing with her, and also prepares some small gifts to give back to her. Every time, she does not want to go back empty handed.


    DM did not do, Ping finally relieved, met me or as always warm and straightforward, and I maintain a very friendly state.


    Zhao Dajian was adjusted in charge of the work content, it seems that he did not learn from the blow, the habit of good wine is still, often see him at work in the afternoon a shake, mouth spray wine gas to the office.


    Let to autumn Tong is still a arrogant don''t care look, to me, is cold, never take the initiative to talk to me, but I always take the initiative to greet him warmly, even if he doesn''t talk to me, I don''t care.


    Several times I can''t help but want to tease him again. Thinking of what Qiutong said to me, I can''t help it.


    Recently, I haven''t seen Li Shun. He seems to be in ningzhou all the time. I don''t know what happened to him in ningzhou? I don''t know where his cooperation with Duan Xianglong is going. I know that Li Shun is crazy about gambling, entertainment and pornography in ningzhou, and he has made a lot of money. I am a little worried. If Li Shun goes on like this, even if there is no accident in Xinghai, there will be an accident in ningzhou, but I don''t know where it will break out.


    Wood''s 8000 daily subscriptions have already been delivered. In return, the chairman of the group issued instructions in person. In addition to the news about the political and legal system, he also arranged for reporters to interview red entrepreneur wood in person. In the prominent position of the second edition of the daily, he successively sent three character newsletters, which focused on wood''s touching deeds of returning to the society after he became rich in business, which aroused great concern in Xinghai society Little sensation.


    Looking at the contents of those reports, readers who don''t know the truth will be moved by wood''s noble sentiment and touching deeds. I know in my heart that those reports are all nonsense, and they are all written by reporters after listening to wood''s one-sided words. Wood is made up out of thin air. He is a white wolf expert, a big man of a bag company, and a senior underworld leader.


    These days, as long as you have money, you can do anything, and so can the news media. As long as you give money, as long as you have interests, you dare to write and publish anything. The conscience of these journalists is eaten by dogs.


    In the three days when wood''s story was published, wood specially arranged for someone to print 100000 copies of the daily newspaper. I know that he wanted to make use of various opportunities to distribute these newspapers. The propaganda weight of this newspaper is not small, and the authority of the party newspaper is still very strong.


    Relying on these reports in the party newspaper, I know that wood''s next step is to gain political capital, put on a red halo, and complete his magnificent turn from a triad boss to a red capitalist. This is the way adopted by many triad bosses at present, and wood is one of them.


    This red halo is undoubtedly wood''s umbrella and his bulletproof vest.


    One afternoon, I talked with Qiutong about it in Qiutong''s office. Qiutong shook his head and laughed helplessly: "there''s no way. It''s like this now. It''s a social trend."


    "The media will fool the common people. I didn''t expect the party newspaper to do the same thing!" I''m a little resentful.


    "Yi Ke, calm down, don''t be so angry." Qiu Tong said: "everything is reasonable, whether it is good or bad. Since something can exist, there must be social soil suitable for its development We are all small people. We can''t manage so many things. In the press, such things are common. Even the party newspapers can''t avoid


    "This is the era of commodity economy. Everything is centered on economic interests. The news media are self-supporting, and they no longer need money. The so-called professional ethics of journalists are fooling the common people. Look at the news media from top to bottom, there are several people and several media who are really cheering for the common people. Even if they are cheering, some are not Show for leaders?


    "If you have a thorough understanding of China''s affairs and want to be open-minded, you don''t have to be angry. Just face it calmly. A person''s strength is weak, you, I, are unable to change this reality So we have to watch. ""So if you were a journalist, you would do the same thing?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Brother, you can''t blame the reporter for this. The reporter is just acting on orders and being used as a tool. Besides, I''m not a reporter, ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "That''s a smooth answer." I said.


    "I can''t help it. I''m not smooth at all. I''ve been through a lot of things. I''ll be smooth if I''ve lost my edges and corners!" Qiu Tong raised his cheek and looked at me with a smile: "in fact, don''t talk about me. You are more tactful in some fields. When you know more about the press, maybe you are more tactful than me."


    Qiu Tong''s words made me speechless, but I also felt that it was reasonable.


    "In fact, I don''t think that being tactful is a derogatory term sometimes," Qiu Tong said. "So, I don''t mean to satirize and belittle you when I say you are tactful On the contrary, sometimes, I still appreciate your smooth Of course, sometimes, it seems that you are too straight to turn


    I looked at Qiutong and laughed. Qiutong''s beautiful big eyes were blinking at me.


    Just then, President Ping came in and looked at us carelessly: "I came uninvited, didn''t disturb your conversation?"


    "You''re welcome. What''s bothering me? I''m so scared when Lord Ping comes here..." Qiu Tong gave up his seat to President Ping with a smile: "I''m discussing with Yi Ke about how to be smooth Lord Ping, what do you think of being tactful? "


    President Ping sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, took out a cigarette and handed it to me. Then he lit it, took two puffs, pondered, and said, "to be a man, you must be smooth. If you want to get ahead of others, if you want to have a successful career, if you want to be smooth and smooth in life, this is an indispensable condition!


    "Many people think that being tactful is demeaning to a person, but I don''t think so. I have a point of view, that is, being a person also needs reform. The reform of being a person is to constantly innovate, constantly change yourself, and make yourself more smart.


    "To do things and to be a person, we should be tactful and attentive, have lofty ideals and smart principles, and constantly transform ourselves. Although the process of transformation may be very long and painful, it is a process that everyone has to go through, just like a caterpillar after a long time of transformation, it has also changed into a beautiful butterfly Butterfly, life is the same


    "High opinion -" I nodded to the general manager.


    "Agree --" autumn Tong flushes flat total to erect a thumbs up, ha ha laughs.


    With the encouragement and appreciation of Qiutong and me, President Ping is more energetic: "combined with my experience in the group, I have a great understanding of this point. I have summed up this point, that is, to be a man must be like a natural pebble, very smooth, so that people can''t understand you. If you do things, you will only go straight, not turn, it''s doomed that you will hit a wall, what''s wrong In other words, you must be tactful, especially when you work under the leadership. You also need to meet with the wind to see what is good for you.


    "Some people will say that flatterers are disgusting. In fact, they are not. The same two people, who can flatter, be attentive and handle affairs, and one who can only work hard and do what he should do in obscurity, will not be attentive and do not know how to make the leaders happy. If the same two people stand together at the same time, the flatterer will be attentive and please the leaders The person who knows what the leader wants and wants to do will always be promoted faster than the person who only does his essential work in obscurity.


    "Although you should do your own essential work well, and it''s better to be able to do it well, if you give the leaders some sweet words and think of what they think, it''s expected that the effect will be better. The leaders will also feel that their subordinates are more able to share their worries and think of their own things, which will make a person''s impression in the leadership change directly. ¡±


    I look at Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong looks at me and says, "Yike, listen carefully. You haven''t done enough for our leaders..."


    I can''t help laughing at Qiu Tong''s witty remarks. Although I don''t agree with Yi Ping''s general point of view, I think it''s reasonable.


    President Ping seemed to think that his words were too intuitive, and then said: "of course, there must be a limit to do these things, not too much, not without. It''s just like doing things and being a person, we should grasp a certain degree.


    "In our group, there was a person with a high degree who thought he was very talented. He used his talent and words to humiliate the leader. The leader may not know what he said, but there are always talented people under the leadership who can understand. They translate for the leader, and then they give him the death penalty, and his image in the hearts of the boss and the leader will be changed Naturally, this person lost a lot of promotion opportunities because of this


    "The capable people around the leaders are usually not very impressive, but" there are people outside the people, and there is heaven outside the world. "Just like there are dog headed soldiers in the bandit mountain, every leader has one or more capable people under his hands who are giving them advice."


    "Ha ha Mr. Ping, who are the highly educated people and the capable people you mentioned? " Qiu Tong asked with a smile.

 Chapter 315

    "Ha ha, this No comment. " General manager Ping said with a smile: "so do not think highly of yourself in life and work, but act in a low-key way. Only when you act in a low-key way can you hide more deeply. Only when you hide more deeply can you act easily.


    "There is another saying:" if you show too much publicity and arrogance, people will be far away from you, and a competitor will be buried unconsciously. When you have a chance, these people will kill you. When you make a mistake, they will cheer you on, which will make your situation more sad


    "Low key will not let people pay attention, but this low-key can not always be low-key, usually low-key, in low-key at the same time, but also show their own performance, when we get certain achievements, then we can not low-key, want to do what we want to do, make their talents fully developed, so as to be able to succeed, people like not to make public, not arrogant and realistic People who are strong enough to do this kind of work will be affirmed by all people, and it will also make the relationship between people more harmonious. "


    "That''s what we usually say about low-key life and high-key work, right?" Autumn Tung inserted a sentence.


    "Yes, yes Work must depend on the situation, just like the principle of Taiji Bagua, avoid the heavy and take the light, choose things that are beneficial to you, and deal with your own things in the fastest time, so that everyone will look at you with new eyes, and the attitude will change with the development of time. In a word, it''s right to act according to the situation and make timely changes. " Mr. Ping said.


    "Listening to you is better than reading for ten years!" I said with a smile, and in my heart I extremely agree with President Ping''s words. This guy has been in the group for so many years, but he seems to have lost his voice in officialdom.


    "I agree with Ike, too!" Qiu Tong also nodded.


    "A little experience, really can''t talk about what opinion, in fact, ah, autumn always do better than me on this point!" General manager Ping laughed: "I''m too simple minded and rude. I''m far worse than Qiu."


    "Don''t be too modest, brother. I really need to learn from you!" Qiu Tong also laughed, and then said, "I''m afraid I didn''t come here today to discuss this problem?"


    "That''s right. I''m here today only to borrow from you!" Mr. Ping said.


    "Borrow?"


    "Yes


    "To whom? Can''t you borrow me to be your vice president? " Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    "How dare you, ha ha, I want to borrow him --" he said, pointing to me.


    I was stunned. Why did President Ping borrow me?


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong also slightly a Zheng, then smile: "you want to borrow Yi Ke, why?"


    Just as president Ping was about to speak, the door of the office suddenly opened again, and a woman came in with a bag of fruit.


    Needless to say, you can guess that the woman who came in was Cao Li.


    "Oh, Mr. Ping is here. You are together to discuss things. It''s not a coincidence that I''m here! I won''t disturb you, will I? " Cao Li said with a smile.


    Cao Li''s words implied something wrong. It clearly implied that Ping and Qiu Tong had a suspicion of forming a clique and calling themselves a small clique. It seemed that this clique also included me. This hat can''t be worn. Cao Li''s mouth will exaggerate a lot.


    Qiu Tong peace is not stupid. Of course, he knows the weight of Cao Li''s words. Qiu Tong laughs and asks Cao Li to sit down: "director Cao''s words are very important. What''s to discuss? Ping always comes here to sit and chat."


    General manager Ping glanced at Cao Li and said directly, "listen to the meaning of director Cao''s words, does director Cao mean that general manager Qiu and I are ganging up? Director Cao is really sensitive. Can''t colleagues visit each other? Director Cao often comes here to visit president Qiu. Can I understand that you are ganging up? "


    Cao Li was embarrassed by President Ping''s words and gave a dry smile: "President Ping is too sensitive. I don''t mean that I often come to visit Qiu Zong. It''s just a topic between la la la women. It''s about women''s family. Of course, it''s not a clique. "


    President Ping laughs: "that''s it. Although I''m not a topic between men and women, I''m also here for work. Besides, I have a hunch that director Cao is going to buy fruit and come here to eat fruit today Ha ha... "


    Mr. Ping''s words are perfect. Cao Li can only smile, but Qiu Tong doesn''t make a sound.


    I mentioned the strawberries bought by Cao Li. I went out to wash them, then brought them in and ate them together.


    At this time, Mr. Ping looked at Cao Li and then said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, go on with the topic just now. I''m going to ask you to borrow Yike. That''s what happened. Our advertising company plans to hold a training meeting for marketing personnel to carry out a systematic business training for those marketing personnel under the agency. We have invited some experts to teach us their experience. We just want him to borrow Yike I''ll give you a lecture, exchange my experience in marketing, and teach you the truth I''m not on loan for this loan... "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened and nodded: "it''s good to hold this activity. It''s very necessary. I''ve been thinking about it recently. Since your brother is going to hold this activity, and since you want to borrow Yike to give lectures, I have a request.""Qiu always borrows people with conditions, OK, you say!" President Ping laughed: "I''ll listen to your request!"


    "My request is very simple, that is, the personnel who want to take your free ride and participate in the training, in addition to the sales staff of your agent, the personnel of the first and second business department of our distribution company also participate in the training, so that they can have a long experience." Qiu Tong said: "our salesmen have not received systematic training yet. It''s right to take advantage of you."


    "Hi - that''s no problem. It''s a little fun, OK!" Ping always a listen to rest assured, a clap thigh readily agreed.


    "Ha ha, since my brother is so cheerful, there is something wrong with my borrowing of Yike." Qiutong said: "I''ll go and listen to it then, too..."


    At this moment, Cao Li has been listening to the conversation between general manager Qiu Tong and Heping. With her eyes wandering, she stands up and says, "ah, it''s good to engage in training activities. It''s a good thing to strengthen the team''s professional quality construction By the way, you can talk about it. I just remembered that I still have something to do in my office. I won''t disturb you. You are busy. "


    With that, Cao Li said goodbye and left in a hurry. Looking at Cao Li''s back and thinking about her expression and tone, I had a strange feeling in my heart, but I couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "ha ha, I''ve been talking about things for a long time. I''ve ignored the protagonist. I haven''t asked for Yi Ke''s advice yet. Yi Ke, you''re the party. Tell me what you think."


    Qiu Tong said so, Ping always laughed and looked at me: "brother, yes, you talk about it!"


    I pretended to be modest: "this Training is of course a good thing. However, Mr. Ping''s staff are all excellent men. Those agents and their salesmen are always engaged in marketing. They have rich experience. It''s just like teaching a lesson. I dare not. However, it''s OK for me to attend a lecture. It''s absolutely impossible for me to teach a lecture. "


    At the end of the speech, President Ping waved his hand: "brother, you don''t want to be modest in front of your brother. If you said that before, I might believe it. But now, hey hey, you don''t give me that. Now I can see clearly that you are absolutely a marketing expert. No matter it''s actual combat or theory, you have a set. I don''t think you should be modest, Excessive modesty, but I will think you are proud of it... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed: "Yike, when it''s time to do it, I''ll do it. Since President Ping can see you like this, go and show them. When it''s time to do it, I can''t do it. At that time, I''ll specially listen to your lectures, but I''ll study sincerely."


    "Qiu and I have the same idea. I also want to listen to my brother''s ideas and opinions on marketing." Mr. Ping said: "in fact, I don''t think there are so-called experts in marketing. There are only experts and underachievers. My brother is the expert in my eyes. I believe I can''t see the wrong person in my eyes. This training, you are the expert I have to invite, and you have to give lectures. You can go or not, and I can hold this training meeting Well, brother, you don''t have to be modest. It''s settled. The day after tomorrow, I''ll call you to come You''re just ready for the next two days. "


    Since President Qiu and Heping always said that, I couldn''t refuse any more, so I agreed. As for general manager Ping''s preparation, I don''t need it at all. It''s all in my stomach. There''s a lot of goods in my stomach. I just need to sort it out a little bit and focus on it.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked at President Ping: "that Mr. Ping, my people also take part in the training. The cost of the training should be shared between our two families. "


    "You don''t have to think about it, sister. You''ve helped me so much. You promised to borrow Yike to give me a lecture. I''m too grateful. How can you pay for it?" With a big hand, President Ping said: "I''ve got a good connection over there. There''s no need to spend money on dining at the venue. There''s a related customer who provides it for free. Haha In fact, it''s free, not all. It''s because I''ve been owed a lot of advertising money for several years. If I don''t come back, I''ll just use it to offset it. "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ping is the boss of the advertising company. He has a lot of money. He can do anything." Qiu Tong laughed, then suddenly remembered something: "by the way, general manager Ping, did you report this training activity to the top?"


    President Ping said carelessly: "the chairman knows. Who else in the group needs my report more than him?"


    Qiu Tong frowned: "this Did you tell Mr. Sun? "


    General manager Ping was stunned: "Oh Mr. Sun, I haven''t said yet. "


    "It doesn''t seem very good, does it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, since President Qiu said that, I''ll take time to report to President sun. There''s no problem. The chairman supports it, and President sun will support it even more." Mr. Ping said, "I''ll invite Mr. Sun and the chairman of the board of directors to come and listen, and ask Mr. Sun or the chairman of the board of directors to say a few words."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "ha ha, good!"


    So it was settled. President Ping got up and left.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me: "Yi Ke, go to teach those people, won''t there be any pressure?"

 Chapter 316

    I said, "pressure? Not at all! Why should there be pressure? If you don''t speak well, let others blow it down. Anyway, I don''t have any mental burden. "


    "Puff - puff -" Qiu Tong laughs: "you don''t have a good plan. You really plan to let people blow you down In my opinion, you have to speak well and speak wonderfully. "


    "What is wonderful?" I said.


    "In many training meetings, the lecturers are all in the same mode. The routine, the words in books, and the general principles are all the contents that everyone hears. They don''t sound new and often have no effect. Especially those salesmen who advertise are old-fashioned. They all have rich practical experience and usually don''t like reading. What do you say It''s an empty theory. It''s strange that people don''t listen to it and feel sleepy. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "don''t worry. First, I won''t make a long speech. Second, I promise I won''t let them fall asleep."


    "Really, are you so sure?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Really, I don''t believe you''ll watch it then!" I said: "I promise to make them laugh. Not only they, but also you, will laugh. However, after laughing, there will be great profits."


    "Ha Well, I''m looking forward to that. " Qiu Tong looked at me with big eyes.


    In the afternoon of that day, I sorted out my thoughts and prepared what I wanted to talk about. I''m quite confident in myself.


    I very much agree with Qiu Tong and general manager Ping''s training meeting. Cao Teng and I also need such a serious training. It''s necessary.


    Unexpectedly, the next day, things changed dramatically.


    In the afternoon, I met Mr. Ping at the gate of the company. I was in a hurry to go out and said that I was going to report the training meeting to Mr. Sun. At the same time, I invited Mr. Sun to attend and then invited the chairman of the board.


    Damn, President Ping is so calm. Tomorrow is going to hold a training meeting. Now I want to report to President sun. Why didn''t I report to President sun earlier yesterday?


    Mr. Ping seemed to see my mind and said that he was too busy yesterday and didn''t have time. It''s not too late now.


    Look at the tone of his voice, it seems that he doesn''t take this seriously.


    Looking at the figure of general manager Ping''s departure, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. I know that Ping is always on the top line. He is very close to the chairman of the board of directors and has not paid much attention to Mr. Sun.


    I know some of the reasons why he doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Sun. First, the chairman is very fond of him. Second, Mr. Sun used to be an administrative leader and didn''t understand newspaper business.


    A person who doesn''t know how to manage business doesn''t matter if he meets an obedient subordinate who doesn''t have a backstage. Although he is not convinced, he will be respectful and obedient on the surface. It''s not good to meet Mr. Ping, who is favored by the boss of the group. In private, he often complains that Mr. Sun doesn''t know how to run a business in disorder, and that the layman is in charge of the expert, which makes him very unconvinced.


    In fact, general manager Ping still can''t see through officialdom. He doesn''t understand that all the leading cadres are elixirs. Whether you understand or don''t know what to do, you can do what you say, and you can''t do what you say.


    Mr. Sun often talks about some layman''s official language at the meeting of the management committee, and makes some random remarks about some of the following business units. However, he has never heard that the person in charge of the business unit dares to be unconvinced, or that anyone dares to talk behind his back, except Mr. Ping.


    I think the tragedy of President Ping is that he is an expert in business management under the officialdom system, but he is not an expert in mixed officialdom. In this regard, he is far worse than Qiu Tong who came out from the group''s human resources department. Qiu Tong is familiar with officialdom. Her experience in an administrative unit should be of great help to her when she went to the Distribution Department It''s very helpful.


    When I got to Qiutong''s office, I told him that general manager Qiu Tongping had just gone to general manager Sun. Hearing this, Qiutong frowned, shook his head, pondered for a long time, and suddenly said: "this guy, how can it be so far No, that''s not good. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s worried expression, I know what she thinks at the moment.


    When I was about to leave work, I suddenly received a notice from the economic management office, asking Qiutong and I to go to sun''s office. What''s the matter? I don''t know!


    Qiutong and I went together. On the way, Qiutong''s face was a little gloomy and said to me, "it''s not good to go today. I have a mental preparation! I think President Ping is with him! "


    I said, "why can''t I do something good? Why did you ask me to go


    Qiu Tong suddenly laughed: "the sky can''t fall down. I''ll tell you to go. I''ll accompany you. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry."


    I said: "I''ve never worried about myself. I have nothing to worry about. I come and go barehanded and have no so-called rank and identity. At most, I don''t care about how big my appointment is I''m worried. "


    "What are you worried about?"


    "Worry about what''s going to hurt you!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Soon after he arrived at sun dongkai''s office, he felt nervous and depressed as soon as he pushed the door in. Sun dongkai was sitting in the boss''s chair with a gloomy face. President Ping was sitting on one side of the sofa and smoking. In front of President Ping, Cao Li was sitting with a complacent look.After going in, Qiu Tong and I unconsciously sat on the sofa on the side of general manager Ping, face to face with Cao Li.


    Three to one, Cao Li seems a little empty.


    The atmosphere in the room was still very dull. Everyone didn''t speak. Sun dongkai''s face was cold and silent.


    Silence, not breaking out in silence, is destroying in silence.


    I looked at sun dongkai coldly. He was staring at a picture on the opposite wall in a daze with a cigarette in his mouth. I know that he uses silence to show his authority and frighten his subordinates. He must be accumulating energy now. In fact, he must have thought about what to do next.


    Suddenly: "pa --" sound, sun dongkai raised his right hand, mercilessly patted the thick boss desktop, crisp sound broke the silence in the room.


    My heart was shocked by the clapping sound of sun dongkai''s palm, knowing that the child was going to attack.


    After patting the table, sun dongkai didn''t get angry immediately. Instead, he swept around with his dignified eyes. He was angry and condescending. It seemed that he wanted everyone to know that he was the boss in the group operation committee system.


    A moment later, sun dongkai spoke in a low voice, but with great strength: "eyes are disorganized, eyes are undisciplined, eyes are leaderless!"


    There is no such thing as "three eyes". It''s heavy and powerful.


    Everyone didn''t speak. General manager Ping was puffing and panting. Sun dongkai was even more panting. He stared at general manager Ping and Qiu Tong.


    Cao Li then obediently stood up, walked over, picked up sun dongkai''s water cup, poured a glass of water, and then gently put it in front of sun dongkai, and then said in a soft voice: "Mr. Sun, don''t get angry, speak slowly if you have something to say, calm down."


    Cao Li''s words are like adding fuel to the fire. Sun dongkai''s anger is even greater. He points to Ping and Qiu Tong: "you two, behind the back of the Party committee of the group, behind the back of the leaders, make small moves and organize training meetings in private. Even the lecturers have been found. I, the manager in charge of business, don''t know whether there are leaders or organizational discipline in your eyes £¿¡±


    President Ping raised his head at this time: "I said just now, Mr. Sun, I''m here to report to you."


    "Report? Tell me when you''ve finished everything. What''s your report? You''re forcing me to submit. You''re forcing me to promise. What do you regard me as? As your tool? Tools at your disposal? " Sun dongkai glared at President Ping.


    "Dare not, dare not, absolutely have no whole meaning, I review, this matter I neglect, originally want to report to you for a long time, the result is busy, forget, this matter autumn always early remind me, I neglect, I am wrong, I review!" President Ping said: "besides, it has nothing to do with President Qiu. Qiu Tong and I never make any small moves. I started the training meeting. Later, President Qiu knew it and asked the salesmen of the distribution company to participate in it together. The whole thing has nothing to do with President Qiu. If you want to blame me, you can blame me."


    President Ping was very righteous in his speech, and he took all the responsibilities by himself.


    At this time, Qiu Tong also said: "Mr. Sun, it''s my fault. I''m also responsible. I can''t blame Mr. Ping for everything!"


    "You two are singing together, when I''m fooling you!" Sun dongkai is still full of anger: "the management committee has long stipulated that all the business units of the group must hold activities according to the procedures. They should first report to the economic management office, and then report for approval according to the procedures. Have you reported this activity to the economic management office? Does the economic management office know? Cao Li, do you know? " With that, sun dongkai looked at Cao Li.


    Cao Li then laughed: "er This I heard president Ping mention the training meeting the day before yesterday in general manager Qiu''s office. Occasionally, I heard the report, but I didn''t see it. However, maybe general manager Ping and general manager Qiu are very busy and forgot to type the report. It''s understandable that they are busy with work. "


    Cao Li is obviously making peace. I know that Cao Li must have reported this to sun dongkai.


    "No matter how busy we are, we have to go through the procedure. This is a rule. Is the rule that we have formulated a piece of empty paper? Is it possible for you to make an exception if you are the two pillars of the group''s operation, namely, distribution and advertising Sun dongkai roared: "what''s busy is all sophistry. Make it clear that it''s a private clique and the expansion of individualism. You think that advertising and management are the pillars of the group. You can have no leadership, you can disobey the management, and you can take my sub management leader as a decoration? I tell you, as long as I am the president of the group for one day, as long as I am in charge of you for one day, you will not want to be rampant! This unhealthy trend must be fought down! "


    Sun dongkai''s words are very serious, wearing a pile of hats to Ping and Qiu Tong.


    Mr. Ping looked at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, Mr. Qiu and I don''t mean what you said. Don''t wear a big hat. As I said just now, the responsibility lies with me. I''ve been negligent. Is it necessary to go up the line like this? You are the leader of the Party committee of the group. We can''t afford to wear such a big hat on us! We just started from our work and neglected the working procedures. I admit that I was wrong. Can''t I change it? Is it necessary to make such a fuss? "


    Mr. Ping''s words made me feel anxious. This guy clearly didn''t pay attention to sun dongkai, and his speech stood up.

 Chapter 317

    "You -" sun dongkai pointed to general manager Ping: "Xiao Ping, you are more and more presumptuous. Who gave you the courage to act recklessly? Who is it? You''ve broken the rules of the job. Why don''t you? I criticize you. You''re not convinced, are you? If you don''t agree with me, OK. Where do you go to the chairman to reflect, and you go to sue me? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe I can''t control you? "


    Sun dongkai became more and more angry.


    Sun dongkai''s insidious conflict with President Ping broke out at this moment. Sun dongkai finally couldn''t restrain his dissatisfaction with President Ping and finally said what he thought.


    When President Ping saw this posture, he knew that it was not good for him to continue to toss about. If he went to the chairman of the board, no matter who he was really facing in his heart, he was sure that he would get hurt. Maybe he would make a big fuss. As a head of his department, he could not fight against the boss of the group in any case. So he said, "Mr. Sun, you need to calm down. How dare I not be convinced I dare not tell you that you are the leader of the group and my immediate superior. I am under your management and leadership at all times. I will obey your management at any time. I review again. I am wrong about this matter. I have made a serious mistake. I should not act first and then, and I should not act according to the procedures. I will come back to Dong personally Where is the minister going to review? "


    President Ping''s words are full of meaning of admitting his mistakes, but at the end he said that he would go to the chairman of the board of directors to review his mistakes. Clearly, he was compromising with sun dongkai and admitting his mistakes. At the same time, he reminded him, don''t go too far. I have to forgive others and give you face. I''m the confidant of the chairman of the board of directors. You''ve made me anxious and made a big noise, and everyone is not satisfied.


    At this time, Qiu Tong obviously recognized the meaning of President Ping''s words and said, "President sun, President Ping has also admitted his mistake. I have also admitted my mistake. I will review it to you It''s all up to President sun. "


    Qiu Tong''s words mean to calm things down, not to make a big fuss, to solve the problem within the scope of the group''s Operation Committee, and not to make trouble to the group''s Party committee.


    At this time, Cao Li seemed to be aware of something, and she said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, you see, Mr. Ping and Mr. Qiu both recognize their mistakes, and they sincerely admit their mistakes to you, and their attitude is very serious. I see, you have a large number of adults. Forget it. Besides, although they have mistakes, they are all for the sake of work, which is understandable..."


    General manager Ping listened to Cao Li''s words and stared. I sat beside him and quickly reached out to hold his hand, indicating that he was calm.


    Sun dongkai listened to the three people''s words and felt that his face had come back. It was time to go down the steps. He took a long breath and looked at Ping and Qiu Tong: "what do you say about this training meeting?"


    "No! Pull it down Mr. Ping said in a voice.


    "Mr. Sun decided!" Qiu Tong said a word.


    Sun dongkai then looked at me: "it''s said that you are still an important lecturer and are going to give lectures. Please give me your opinions, Yike!"


    I said: "everything is decided by the leaders!"


    Sun dongkai looked at me and did not speak. Then he was silent for a while and said, "my opinion is that this training meeting needs to be carried out, not only to be carried out, but also to be larger, and its scale and level should be increased!"


    Hearing sun dongkai''s words, Ping and Qiu Tong were a little surprised. I was also a little strange, looking at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai complacently said: "of course, the training meeting you held can''t be carried out. It''s an unorganized, undisciplined and illegally organized thing. It must be stopped. For the sake of your sincere attitude in reviewing and admitting your mistakes today, I will not pursue this matter any more. Anyway, it''s a matter within our operation Committee, and I don''t want to make a big toss to the Party committee Let the whole group know that it''s disgraceful to get out of it, and I don''t want to make you two lose face


    "You two still lack a global and comprehensive vision in your work. You only know how to consider the interests of your own small departments. In my opinion, you should learn from director Cao. Just this morning, director Cao wrote a report to me in the name of the economic management office, suggesting that a marketing business training course of the operation committee system should be held in the name of the group All the marketing salesmen of the business units of the group participate in


    "You see, this is the real big vision, big idea, big thinking, this is the overall layout, the overall concept. I have signed and approved this report, and will show it to the chairman right away."


    As soon as I heard it, Cao Li was really able to slip away from Qiutong''s office that day. It turned out that she was giving a little report to sun dongkai and doing the report, killing two birds with one stone.


    It''s a blow to general manager Qiu Tong and Heping, because general manager Ping didn''t pay attention to the economic management office. He held activities without reporting to himself, and didn''t pay attention to the economic management office. But when he made the report, he obviously angered sun dongkai under the banner of no leader. He used sun dongkai to suppress general manager Ping, and at the same time, he took the opportunity to pull Qiu Tong in to vent his depression Ping general dissatisfaction, as well as the envy of autumn Tong, let oneself happy once.


    At the same time, inspired by the general manager Ping''s activity, I made a report on holding the training meeting of the whole business system, which was also regarded as one of my own work achievements. Sun dongkai and even other party committee leaders of the group praised me for growing my ambition and making a scene for myself.


    Ping and Qiu Tong clearly understood what was going on. They looked at each other and didn''t speak.Mr. Ping is dumb now and has to suffer. Mr. Sun is going to hold a training meeting for the whole group''s operation system. Naturally, there is no need for him to hold it. Now he has no choice but to obey.


    Qiutong is naturally not easy to say. Originally, she is not the protagonist in today''s incident. She is indirectly involved. Of course, Cao Li is responsible for her involvement. Cao Li will never let go whenever possible and whenever she has the opportunity to suppress Qiutong.


    I know in my heart that, in fact, the main reason for the emergence of this matter today is Mr. Ping''s own carelessness. Who makes him used to being the chairman of the board of directors? He doesn''t care about the leadership and procedures. Otherwise, he won''t be caught by Cao Li. This loss will be settled.


    In this battle, sun dongkai took the opportunity to beat President Ping hard, killed his arrogance, and beat Qiu Tong, which was also a harvest.


    Of course, sun dongkai''s attack on President Ping also implies a demonstration against the chairman of the board. He knows that the chairman of the board will certainly know about it through certain channels, and this channel is most likely president Ping.


    In this event, Ping and Qiu Tong are close to a complete defeat. Everyone here knows that.


    Cao Li had a proud look on her face. She must be very happy.


    Then sun dongkai looked at me: "Yike, you still have to talk about the training meeting held by the group According to what you were going to say That''s what I called you today. "


    I didn''t have that interest at this time, and said: "Mr. Sun, forget it, I can''t talk about such a big activity Let''s invite others to talk about it! "


    Sun dongkai gave me an unpleasant look: "what? I don''t have enough face? How about Ping and Qiu? Please don''t touch you? "


    It seems that the tone of sun dongkai''s face is not satisfied with me.


    When I was about to say something, Qiutong sat beside me and touched my hand gently. I knew what she meant. She didn''t want me to have a conflict with sun dongkai, so she said, "well, since the leaders look up to me, I''ll listen to them!"


    Cao Li said at this time: "Xiaoyi is very good. He has a lot of theory and practical experience in marketing. He will speak well."


    With that, Cao Li looked at me with a flattering expression. I didn''t look at Cao Li''s eyes.


    After coming out of sun dongkai''s office, President Ping went directly to the chairman''s office. I know that he must have reported something. In fact, I know that the report is useless. Sun dongkai has no flaws. The overall situation has been decided and can''t be retrieved. He may have asked the chairman to report the dynamics and direction of the matter.


    Cao Li didn''t come out with us. Qiutong and I went back to our company directly. On the way, Qiutong was silent for a long time and said for a long time: "it''s a miscalculation I''m tired. "


    I turned and looked at Qiutong. Qiutong looked at me and suddenly laughed: "do you think today is interesting?"


    "Interesting


    "Is it fun?"


    "Fun


    "Can you play? Haven''t you played? " Qiu Tong laughs.


    I also laughed, nodded: "can''t play, never played!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t play. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t played. Once you have experienced it, you will In officialdom, it''s a common thing. Just get used to it. It''s not strange to see so many people! " Qiu Tong said: "since Mr. Sun still asks you to speak, you should speak, not only speak, but also speak well. You should do it according to your original plan."


    I nodded.


    "I''m waiting to see your performance..." Qiu Tong said.


    A week later, the group held a grand opening of the business system business training, the group''s business units operating staff gathered, a total of more than 300 people attended.


    Chairman and sun dongkai were present. Cao Li presided over the meeting. Chairman and sun dongkai made opening remarks respectively, and then entered the lecture process.


    This training invited several marketing experts and professors from Xinghai University, who are all professionals specializing in marketing. In addition to them, I am a second class.


    I''m at the end of the lecture.


    Several experts have talked for a long time, focused, professional, theoretical and well targeted. I''m interested in listening to them. Although the practicality is poor, those theories are also clear-cut and have some benefits.


    At the end of a day''s lecture, in the afternoon, some of the audience in the meeting hall were drowsy. Many of these salesmen didn''t like reading books. They always talked about theory, so they couldn''t lift their spirits.


    When I was speaking, I sat on the platform and saw that at least half of the people below were dozing off. When I came up, they all looked at me listlessly. It seemed that it was difficult for me to cheer them up.


    Damn, we have to get some meat to refresh them, otherwise I will fail in this lecture. I thought to myself. I looked at the chairman and sun dongkai sitting in the first row, as well as Qiu Tong and President Heping. I coughed and began to give a lecture.

 Chapter 318

    After a simple routine opening speech, I went to the main topic: "today, I listened to the lectures of several experts and professors. I was very educated and inspired. As a person, I didn''t work in the group for a long time. I always worked in publishing. When I first came here, I worked as a temporary worker, delivering newspapers. Thanks to the great love of the leaders, I just changed to the appointment system for a short time. To be honest, I am very ashamed


    "I really don''t have any marketing theory and experience to teach you, but the leaders want me to tell them, so I''ll teach them to talk with you. If they don''t tell me well, don''t laugh at me and don''t drive me out of office. How can I say that, I''m also a worthy person The witness It''s hard to be ousted... "


    Before the words were heard, everyone began to smile and clap their hands. The chairman of the board also grinned and Qiu Tong chuckled.


    I went on to say: "all of you here are distributed in various business units of the company. They are all marketing agents, and many of them are our advertising agents. Since we are all business agents, we all understand the traditional business philosophy, and I don''t talk much about it. In fact, I can''t say anything about it. I really don''t know much about the theory


    "I''ll give you a topic first, that is, what is the highest level of business model. Before I talk about this topic, let me tell you a story A young woman reported to the police station and said, "I put my money in my bra and was stolen by a handsome man in the crowded subway..." When the police heard this, they were very puzzled. They asked her, "lady, are you not aware of such a sensitive place?" The young woman blushed and said, "who would have thought he was touching money?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the chairman and sun dongkai burst into laughter. Qiu Tong''s face was slightly red, and Ping always grinned.


    I looked down at the stage, and when everyone finished laughing, I said, "what does this story tell us? It gives us an important enlightenment, that is, to let customers'' money be unconsciously taken away in a pleasant experience, which is the highest level of business model."


    "Ha ha..." Now the laughter was even worse, and the applause also rang out: "well said, go on!"


    When I saw that the audience was aroused and no one was dozing off, I continued: "we all have to deal with different customers every day. So, what do you think is an indispensable part of dealing with customers? In my opinion, it is not only to let customers accept our products and invest in us, but also to put forward some good investment suggestions from the customer''s point of view for the development of customers


    "Well, what should we pay attention to when giving investment advice to customers? Let me tell you another story A company pasted a note on the urinal: "one small step forward, one big step of civilization." as a result, there are still many urine stains on the floor. Later, the company learned a lesson and redesigned it: "if you can''t urinate in the pool, it means you are short; if you urinate outside the pool, it means you are soft." as a result, the ground is much cleaner than before. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughs again, this time I see autumn Tong''s face is more red, cover a face in snicker.


    I said, "what can we learn from the laughter? In my opinion, when we make investment suggestions to our clients, we must be specific, precise and to the point! "


    "Well said, wonderful, ha ha!" President Ping clapped his hands and grinned. Everyone clapped again. The chairman shook his head while smiling and said something to sun dongkai. Sun dongkai clapped his hands with a smile.


    I saw that the atmosphere of the meeting was warm, so I continued to speak: "in 1994, when Yeltsin made a speech, a wild boar rushed out of the bush. He dropped his glasses on the floor. At this time, his subordinates were all prone to pick up glasses under the table, but Putin took up his shotgun and killed the boar. While everyone was busy picking up glasses, Putin chose to deal with wild boars to solve the urgent problem.


    "Facts show that Yeltsin chose the right person. We have a lot of advertising agencies here. We are all investors of our group. In my opinion, investment is the same. When we blindly follow the crowd, bold and rational people will often see the current situation before making a choice. "


    I will continue to explain the truth through small stories while telling theory in combination with practice.


    "It''s not easy for us to do marketing. In order to make a living, survive and develop, we are busy all day. Many people are often discouraged when they encounter setbacks and difficulties. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary. No matter how difficult a person encounters, he can''t lose his confidence in himself. That is to say, how to treat himself is a problem, a problem." Be sure that you are a promising person


    "A young man asked Zen master for advice:" master, some people call me a genius, others call me a fool. What do you think? " "What do you think of yourself?" The young man was at a loss. Zen master said, "for example, a kilogram of rice is a few bowls of rice in the eyes of a cook, a baked cake in the eyes of a cake maker, and wine in the eyes of a wine merchant. The rice is still that rice. Similarly, you are still you, and how promising you are depends on how you look at yourself. " So I think it''s the most reliable way to look at yourself correctly. "


    "Miss Zhao Si started talking to Zhang Xueliang at the age of 16. One year is adultery; three years is adultery; sixty years is eternal love! The important revelation of this matter: to do marketing, it is important to stick to it. Many things are not regarded as not doing, but depend on how long you can do it. ""Ha ha..." There was constant laughter and applause in the meeting hall. Many people nodded their heads while laughing. Qiutong''s eyes were bright and he was looking at me with admiration.


    I became interested and continued to speak: "it''s a triad to organize a few people to collect protection fees. Zhu Yuanzhang is a great emperor who organized millions of people to seize the throne. Wu Zetian slept with her father-in-law and her son. Although she was incestuous, she became a queen because of the chaos.


    "The important revelation of this matter: it''s not about whether you''ve done something bad, but how much you''ve done. When we do marketing, we don''t always worry about the consequences of doing something wrong. As long as you recognize the right thing, we''ll do it boldly."


    "One day, the female secretary said solemnly: Mr. Wang, I''m pregnant. Wang continued to look down at the documents, and then said with a faint smile: I have already ligated. The female secretary froze for a while and said with a smile: I''m joking with you! Wang looked up at her, took a sip of tea and said, me too. This tells us that when we are doing business, we should not panic, calm down, hold the fart, and let the bullet fly for a while. "


    The atmosphere of the whole conference hall was activated by me. After a dull day, I was laughing and talking happily. I talked about the marketing skills through several businesses I did in the distribution company, and sometimes interspersed with a few jokes to prove these theories. I told them all at once for more than an hour.


    Everyone listened attentively while laughing. The chairman and sun dongkai nodded frequently. Qiu Tong looked at me attentively and listened attentively. President Ping looked at me with admiration and talked with people around him from time to time.


    Cao Li, who presided over the meeting, did not look at me askew, but also waved her hand from time to time to signal everyone to be a little quiet, not too warm.


    Finally, I made a conclusion with a paragraph: "everyone, we are all young people with ideals and goals. We are all fighting for our ideal career and love. We all want to live the life of the upper class, want to be outstanding, and are not willing to be mediocre. In this case, we should have an optimistic heart, a kind heart, an honest heart, and a tolerant heart Be determined to face life, life and struggle.


    "If you want to live an ordinary life, you will encounter ordinary setbacks. If you want to live the best life, you are bound to encounter the strongest hurt. The world is fair. If you want to be the best, it will give you the most pain. If you can make it, you''re the winner. If you can''t make it, go back and be an ordinary person! ¡ª¡ªThe so-called success is not to see how smart you are, nor to sell yourself, but to see if you can get through the difficulties with a smile. "


    At the end of my speech, the venue burst into thunderous applause, which exceeded the effect of any expert professor''s lecture just now.


    After I came down, the chairman made an exception to stand up and shake hands with me, patted me on the shoulder: "little guy, there''s a set, not bad! I''ve opened my eyes today. "


    Then, the chairman looked at sun dongkai: "Lao sun, this training meeting is very successful, and the economic management office has a good plan. In the future, the economic management office should often plan and hold such activities, constantly improve everyone''s marketing level, and constantly push forward the overall operation of the group."


    Sun dongkai smiles and nods. Then he looks at Cao Li, who is standing by with a red face.


    I don''t know if there is any other meaning for the chairman to praise Cao Li.


    That night, the group held a banquet for experts and professors. I was also among them. The chairman of the board and sun dongkai personally attended the banquet. Cao Li, Qiu Tong, general manager Ping and the heads of the group''s business departments all attended the banquet.


    During the dinner, the chairman and I drank two glasses of wine and said that our promise to buy me a drink would be fulfilled today, and I would not be allowed to ask him for another drink in the future. Everyone laughed.


    During the dinner, everyone had a drink with me. I didn''t refuse anyone and drank too much.


    After the dinner, I got drunk and walked out of the hotel alone. Qiu Tong didn''t go with me. The chairman and sun dongkai called her. The head of Heping general manager and several business departments had a small meeting in the evening.


    I walk on the street in the Starry Sea of summer night, drunk, looking at a pair of intimate lovers passing by, I suddenly feel desolate and lonely. I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er. I haven''t seen her for many days. What''s Dong''Er doing? Is she OK?


    Unconsciously, I can''t help walking to the downstairs of Donger company and looking up, Donger''s dormitory window is on.


    I stood in the shadow of the bushes downstairs, staring at the window in a daze, and my heart filled with concern for Dong''Er


    Just at this time, a car suddenly stopped in front of the company on the roadside downstairs. I turned around and saw that it was Zhang Xiaotian''s car, and the person sitting in the car was Zhang Xiaotian.


    I can see him, but he can''t see me, because I''m in the dark.


    Why are you here so late?


    I pondered and looked up. I saw that Dong''Er''s dormitory window had turned out the light. After a while, I saw that Dong''Er was dressed up and came downstairs with a small bag. I went directly to the front seat of Zhang Xiaotian''s car.


    Then, in the light of the street lamp, I saw two people sitting in the car talking and laughing. I saw Dong''Er laughing happily and Zhang Xiaotian was very proud. Even, I saw Zhang Xiaotian raise his hand and do an action. It seems that he stroked Dong''Er''s forehead, but Dong''Er didn''t seem to have any objectionThen, Zhang Xiaotian started the car and went straight away.


    My brain boom, damn, so late, Zhang Xiaotian to pick up Donger why? Where to go and what to do? Why are their actions so ambiguous and intimate? Why are you so happy? My heart rose a strong jealousy and jealousy, there is a pain, why do Donger and Zhang Xiaotian exchanges? What on earth does she want to do when she goes out late at night?


    Instinctively, I rushed to the side of the road, trying to catch a taxi. I wanted to know where they were going?

 Chapter 319

    However, immediately, I gave up this method, because I was afraid to see what I could not imagine what I would really find?


    Dong''Er is a free person. She has no contract or legal relationship with me. What she is willing to do is her freedom. Even if I really find something, what can I do?


    I want to catch up and beat Zhang Xiaotian, but what if Dong''Er stops me from yelling at me? Don''t I look bad for myself? Everything is voluntary. Their normal communication does not violate the law or even morality. Why should I beat Zhang Xiaotian?


    At that moment, I didn''t think about the good. What I had in my mind were all messy things. I naturally thought that Dong''Er was really going to abandon me. She was really looking for another lover. What I saw was a witness.


    Dong''Er not only found someone else, but also Zhang Xiaotian, the place where I died. Zhang Xiaotian has always hated me about the clouds. Now being with Dong''Er is the best way to revenge me.


    I don''t understand why Dong''Er goes out with Zhang Xiaotian so late, why she talks and laughs with Zhang Xiaotian and is so happy to see him. Does she really like Zhang Xiaotian? What''s good about Zhang Xiaotian? Is it because the boss of the real estate company has a few broken money in his hand? Is money really that important to Dong''Er?


    My whole body trembles, almost crazy, want to take a taxi with the past, but another idea in my mind strongly stopped my limbs, I feel my brain is about to collapse, I can''t bear to think more, I suddenly feel great pain and anger, and almost hysterical madness.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaotian''s Audi A6 disappeared in the night, I bit my teeth and punched the tree trunk. I felt helpless and pain. I stumbled along the street aimlessly and soon came to the beach. The sea breeze in summer was blowing. There were few visitors on the beach. Occasionally, a car passed by under the dim street lights The car, the distant sea gives out the roar of waves


    I''m running madly on the dark beach with no one. I''m yelling and roaring in the sea breeze


    When I was tired and exhausted, I suddenly fell on the beach. The sea was rising, and the rising sea began to soak my body. The sea water with sand entered my lips


    I don''t move, let the sea gradually devour me


    At this time, I felt that someone came to me, reached out and began to push me. My hands were so soft and warm


    "Brother - brother - get up quickly, don''t do that. If you want to be flooded by the sea, get up quickly -" this is the voice of Haizhu. Haizhu is crying and stretching out her hand to pull me.


    It''s Haizhu. How does Haizhu appear here? I raised my head, turned over and sat up, my buttocks soaked in the sea, and saw Haizhu''s anxious and concerned face in the dim light of night.


    "Haizhu - you - why are you here?" I said a sentence, the face of the sea water flow along my face to the corner of my mouth, salty.


    "Don''t ask, get up first - come on, get up, don''t sit in the sea!" Haizhu pulled me hard, but she was not strong enough. On the contrary, she was also involved. She also sat beside me, sitting on the beach in the high tide, and got wet all over.


    Haizhu''s body leaned against my body, panting, suddenly did not speak, head so against my shoulder, let the sea beat our body.


    I was worried about Haizhu catching cold. I stood up and pulled a handful of Haizhu. Haizhu also stood up. We were both wet.


    Just stand up, my wine is still on the head, body a flash, almost tilted, Haizhu quickly stretched out his arm to hold my body: "brother - stand firm."


    I adjusted my body, stood firm, and then looked at Haizhu: "you - how are you here?"


    In the night, Haizhu''s face was very white, and her eyes were very bright: "don''t ask, go back to change clothes, you are all wet Look, you drink too much. Get drunk Let''s go. Be obedient. Let''s go back first. "


    Haizhu''s voice is very gentle, like adults coaxing children.


    My cold broken heart suddenly warm, obediently follow Haizhu.


    Haizhu took me on the Binhai Avenue and wrung the water off my clothes. It took me a long time to stop a taxi. When I wanted to get on, the taxi driver saw that we were covered with water, but he refused to take it.


    "Oh - what can I do? I finally got a taxi, but I didn''t pull us!" Haizhu stamped her feet in a hurry: "I''ve been out for so long, I''ll catch a cold --"


    "no, no, let''s go back!" My body was wobbly, and I was about to move forward.


    Just then, a low voice came from behind: "get on the bus --"


    before I could turn back, I heard Haizhu''s surprise voice: "brother, there is a three wheeled taxi --"


    without turning back, I knew it was the fourth brother''s tricycle. The fourth brother always appeared when I needed him most. It was timely.


    The fourth brother lives in the nearby jungle. It''s easy for him to show up.I look back, fourth brother is riding a tricycle behind us, still wearing a straw hat.


    Haizhu didn''t know the fourth brother. Naturally, he didn''t know who he was. He said happily, "master, you''re here in time. My brother has drunk too much. We need to go back to Wanda Square Is that ok? "


    "Please get in the car!" The fourth brother said again.


    "OK - come on, brother, get in the car!" Haizhu helped me to get on the bus. Haizhu and I sat down and said, "let''s go -"


    the fourth brother just pedaled and said, "why drink so much?"


    Before I had time to answer, Haizhu said, "master, my brother is happy today. If he drinks too much, you can rest assured that he won''t vomit to your car."


    The fourth brother stopped talking. Soon, when we got to my dormitory, Haizhu and I got off the bus. Haizhu helped me to get down to the station and let me stand by a tree. Then we were ready to pay for the fourth brother: "master, how much is it?"


    At the same time, Haizhu found that the fourth brother''s tricycle and the fourth brother were gone.


    "Oh, I haven''t given the tricycle master''s money yet. How interesting is that? Why did he disappear suddenly? How fast he ran -- "Haizhu murmured.


    I waved to Haizhu: "OK, don''t worry. I''ll give you the money for the tricycle tomorrow."


    "what do you give me? Do you know the tricycle master? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "Why do you worry so much?" I didn''t say it very well.


    Haizhu nuzui, suddenly stretched out his hand to twist my cheek, angrily said: "why do you think I rely on so many people? You dead brother - "


    when I was shocked, Hai was so brave that he even dared to wring my cheek and scold my dead brother.


    I looked at Haizhu in a daze. It seemed that Haizhu was shocked and stunned by her action just now. Then she burst out laughing and lifted my arm: "OK, fool, go up The salt in the sea will harden on us later We''re going to be bacon soon. "


    "It''s good to become salted meat, dried meat and cut wine and vegetables." I murmured, with the help of Haizhu, I went upstairs into the dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the door, I had to work on the sofa. Haizhu grabbed me: "don''t get the sofa wet, you can''t do it. Wait a minute -"


    Haizhu then pulled a chair and let me sit on it. I closed my eyes vaguely, and then felt Haizhu begin to pick down my clothes: "take off your clothes quickly, take a bath -"


    Haizhu takes off her clothes Soon, she took off my coat, which was three times five divided by two, and soon I was left with only the triangle Library


    I shook my head, opened my eyes, looked at my almost red body, looked at the bulge at the bottom of my triangle, looked at Haizhu''s blushing face, and suddenly felt great uneasiness and shame. I rushed into the bathroom, took off the inner Bank of the triangle, put hot water and began to take a bath.


    At this time, as soon as the hot water hit my head, the aftereffect of wine began to surge again. I really drank too much today. Damn, it seems that I have never drunk so much wine. Moreover, this wine has great aftereffect, which is bigger than Huadiao wine in ningzhou.


    What''s more, tonight I was in a bad mood. I had a stronger drink. After a short rush, I suddenly felt my head was heavy. It seemed that I was completely anesthetized, and my body became very weak. I could not help sitting in the shower of the bathroom, leaning against the corner of the wall, confused in the past


    I don''t know how long after that, I vaguely felt that there was a pair of hands sliding gently on my body, and the warm shower was washing me. Those hands were smearing something on my body


    I barely opened my eyes, startled, Haizhu is squatting in front of me, blushing, biting my lips, is to my red fruit body daub bath!


    See me open eyes, Haizhu "ah --" exclaimed, suddenly stood up, deserted and escaped from the bathroom.


    I was also surprised. I stood up and looked at the bath liquid all over my body. I understood that I must have fallen asleep just now. Haizhu didn''t trust me to take a bath. When she came in and saw me like this, she helped me apply the bath liquid to take a bath.


    I''m all red. Haizhu is not afraid to see my body. She has the courage to bathe me. This girl, alas


    My heart a flustered, rushed to finish the body, see clothes shelf has my pajamas, this must be Haizhu put here.


    I casually put on my clothes, went out of the bathroom, and came to the living room. When I saw Haizhu sitting on the chair, she was shaking and seemed very nervous.


    After I had a bath, Haizhu was still wet. I took a deep breath. Then I said to Haizhu, "Haizhu, go ahead and wash!"


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed, but did not understand, head down, blush to the neck.


    "Go and wash, or you''ll be covered with sea water. It''ll really harden!" I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed, but still did not move.


    "Why not?" I said.


    "I I didn''t bring a change of clothes The low voice of Haizhu.


    It dawned on me that Haizhu didn''t change her clothes, and Donger threw away Haizhu''s original pajamas. Donger took away her own pajamas. I pondered and said, "you wash first, I''ll find my clothes and put them on for you first.""Well..." Haizhu agreed, finally got up, and quickly walked into the bathroom. For a while, he heard the sound of water in the bathroom.

 Chapter 320

    I found one of my big underpants and a T-shirt and put it in front of the bathroom. Then I sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette in a daze


    There is no doubt that Haizhu was worried about my accident in the bathroom just now, so she summoned up the courage to go into the bathroom to help me take a bath. No doubt, chiguoguo''s body and every part of my body were seen by Haizhu just now. How much courage and courage does Haizhu need to do this? How can she have such courage!


    Haizhu soon finished washing and came out wearing my big underpants and T-shirt. Her face was still crimson. She was careful to wriggle on the sofa beside me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "ah Zhu - yes - I''m sorry, just now I - I -"


    "brother - don''t say it, don''t say it -" Haizhu''s head drooped, her face turned red again, her hands were tightly twisted between her legs, and she seemed very nervous: "I I''m afraid of you I don''t trust you I heard a pop in the bathroom I went in


    With that, Haizhu bit her lips tightly, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Ah Zhu You I... " My voice is shaking now.


    "I I don''t treat you as an outsider, I treat you as my own man My heart has always regarded you as my own man. " Haizhu''s voice trembled: "I I saw a man''s body for the first time The first time I That''s what I did to you. "


    "That That place You You washed it for me, too? " I asked foolishly.


    "Brother You You... " Haizhu suddenly burst into my arms, tightly hugged my body, head against my chin: "you You No more


    I feel Haizhu''s body is very hot and shaking.


    So I did not say, numbly feel the elasticity of Haizhu, and the youth of the body shaking in my arms, like a frightened kitten.


    After a long time, Haizhu calmed down. I straightened her body and let her sit down.


    "Brother I''ll see you as soon as you get to the downstairs of haifengge company tonight I went out for a walk and just came back I see you standing downstairs looking at the window of Donger''s dormitory. " Haizhu said: "then, I''ve been standing not far away looking at you. I''ve been looking at you like that until I see Donger go downstairs to the car, until I see you leave, and I''ve been following you, and I''ve been following you to the seaside."


    I see. I sigh and think of Dong''Er. It''s midnight now. I don''t know what Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian are doing?


    "Brother, is this the first time you''ve seen sister Donger like this today?" Haizhu said: "in fact, I have known for a long time that sister Donger often goes out with that man, who often drives to pick her up."


    My heart is trembling, heartache, colic!


    "Brother, why does sister Donger want to do this? Is she not in love with you? Does she have a new boyfriend Said Haizhu.


    I bowed my head and didn''t speak.


    "I don''t think she loves you any more. I think she has a new boyfriend. Otherwise, why doesn''t she come back to you all the time? Why does she want to associate with other men?" Haizhu said: "I know that you have always loved sister Donger very much, and you have always been very kind to her. But, brother, love can''t be forced. If there is no fate between people, it''s useless to think about it any more Just, I don''t understand, you are such an excellent man, why does Dong''Er leave you? "


    I felt an unspeakable pain in my heart. Suddenly, I felt the urge to drink again. I staggered to my feet, opened the wine cabinet, and found a bottle of Erguotou.


    "Brother - you don''t - don''t drink - you''ve drunk a lot tonight!" Haizhu dissuades me.


    I stare at Haizhu with blood red eyes and don''t speak.


    Haizhu and I looked at each other for a while, gritted their teeth: "OK, you drink, I won''t stop you - you drink, I accompany you -"


    said, Haizhu found two cups, took the wine bottles from my hand, filled them respectively, and then raised the Cup: "brother, drink, drink."


    Haizhu''s voice is a little desolate and pathetic.


    I took a big gulp of the cup, Haizhu also took a big gulp of the cup, and then the cup choked and coughed, and it took a long time to calm down.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked hard. I drank alone and Haizhu drank with me.


    "I''m sorry to see you now Really, I feel very sad. " Haizhu''s voice choked with tears: "I love you so much Really, I love you so much... "


    Haizhu''s words moved me very much. I looked at Haizhu''s delicate expression, reached for Haizhu''s hair, and sighed deeply: "thank you, Haizhu, you are my good sister!"


    "I don''t just want to be your good sister, I want to be your good woman!" Haizhu suddenly said.


    I was startled, looking at Haizhu red face: "Haizhu, you are drunk, you drink too much."


    "I didn''t drink much, I wasn''t drunk." Haizhu said hastily: "from the moment I went to the bathroom to take a bath for you, I decided that I would be your good woman, I would take good care of you and serve you...""Zhu, you - what are you talking about?" I stare at Haizhu.


    Haizhu took a big sip of the wine and said, "before, because you always had Donger in your heart, because Donger was also thinking about you. Although I love you very much, I don''t want to be a third party. Although this may not be an authentic third party, I still want to be all of you. Therefore, in ningzhou, I took the initiative to send you to Donger, and I took you with me Deep pain brings you together, because, I know, that will make you happy, will make you happy, as long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, I am happy, I am happy


    "But now Donger has left you again, and She''s with other men And She won''t come back to you I think, now, I can''t give up my chance, I can''t lose my love, even if I separate from you, I have always loved you deeply, you have always been the only man I love deeply, no man can come near my heart


    "This time, I''m determined not to give up. I''m determined not to give up. Since sister Dong''Er has left, I''m going to come back to you. I''m going to find my love and hold it I want to be your woman all my life, and I want to guard you all my life In the future, even if sister Dong''Er comes back, I will not leave again. I have given her a chance, but she doesn''t cherish it. I let her go once and never let her go again. "


    "Zhu - you -" I looked at Haizhu.


    "Brother, forget Dong''Er. Maybe she doesn''t belong to you. I admit that Dong''Er is not a bad woman, but I know you are a good man. Everyone has his own pursuit of love. Everyone has his own ambition. She can''t make it. Since she has her own pursuit, why do you have to work hard on yourself? Why do you have to struggle with yourself?" Haizhu said: "I know that at this moment, in your heart, maybe I don''t have the weight of Donger sister, but I will give you time, I believe that time will take everything away, I will wait, I will wait until you fall in love with me, I know, I believe that you will fall in love with me Love me as I love you... " Haizhu''s hot eyes looked at me.


    I didn''t speak. I drank with my head down. Haizhu didn''t speak any more and drank with me.


    After a while, I looked up at Haizhu: "Haizhu, I don''t allow you to do this I''ve been sorry for you before. I don''t want to hurt you in the future... "


    "Before you didn''t feel sorry for me, you gave me a lot of joy, in the future, you will also not feel sorry for me, love is a matter of two people, between two people, no one is sorry for who." Haizhu said: "brother, I know that there is no other woman beside you now, except Donger elder sister. I have the right to pursue my own happiness. I don''t want to be a cloud. I know she loves you very much, but she lacks enough courage and courage. She doesn''t dare to pursue her own happiness. She always has a deep sense of inferiority and timidity. This is the tragedy of cloud .


    "I don''t want to repeat the scene of clouds. The abandonment of clouds is different from that of Donger, but the result is the same Now, the woman around you, only me, I hope so, I believe so Brother, believe me, believe us, I will give you a lifetime of happiness, I will give you a lifetime of happiness


    I shake my head, but I think of Qiutong. Haizhu knows how I feel about Qiutong, and how I meet Qiutong in another world?


    My heart is very upset, I said: "Zhu, you should be able to find a better man than me, in fact, I am not suitable for you..."


    Haizhu suddenly covered my mouth, full of tears: "brother - don''t you say such words again, this man in the world, I think you are good, I like you, I don''t look for anyone, I''ll look for you - follow you, no matter what, I don''t regret it!"


    I was deeply moved and held Haizhu''s hand: "Zhu, thank you for your kindness to me Thank you for your love It''s just, i... "


    "Well, brother, don''t say that Let it be, will you? " Haizhu said: "long time no see. Let''s talk about something happy. Let''s drink. I''ll drink with my brother."


    Haizhu had a good time drinking tonight. I saw Haizhu drinking so much for the first time, and her face turned red.


    Haizhu and I drank up a bottle of Erguotou, and the intoxication in my brain became stronger. The whole brain was almost boiling paste, almost completely intoxicated in the extreme excitement.


    In the end, I don''t remember how I got into the bedroom and how I put myself down on the bed. I just remember the sound of "pa --", as if Haizhu had turned off the light in the bedroom, and then I went into a completely dark world in front of my eyes.


    Night is easy to hallucinate. When I lie in bed, my highly excited brain has a vague and warm hallucination under the anesthesia of alcohol. I feel as if I have entered another nihility. My brain is excited, my body is excited, but I have no reason


    In a trance, I feel a warm, soft and elastic body nestling up to me. This body is so warm and fragrant, arousing a piece of comfort in my sad heart

 Chapter 321

    I tried to open my eyes and look at the body, but I couldn''t open my eyes. It was dark in front of me.


    It''s very dark and cold, but it''s very ambiguous. In front of my eyes, there are autumn trees, clouds, Donger and Haizhu


    This warm body stimulates me, I seem to be aroused in the dream of body instinct, male hormone secretion acceleration, trance this is the body of Donger, but it seems to be the body of clouds, and then transformed into the body of Haizhu and Qiutong.


    These are my four women in Xinghai. I don''t know where my final destination will be!


    But timid, and then close to my face with a soft feeling of fear, and then a soft touch in my face


    The lips gently touched between my lips, sucking carefully and clumsily. The hand slid to my chest and gently stroked my chest skin


    I don''t know whether it''s a reality or a dream. I try to open my eyes, but I can''t. I want to shout, but I can''t open my mouth


    I just feel that the blood flow of my body in my illusion is speeding up, and the primitive instinct is expanding rapidly. It seems that my body is about to burst


    In the hallucination, Qiutong''s smile suddenly appeared in my mind. She looked at me affectionately, stroked my body gently, and whispered in my ear: "Hakka You are great, you are the best I am your dream, the heart of dream is not only yours, but also the body of dream will always be yours I love you, Hakka Do you love me? Tell me, say, do you love me? "


    It seems that my brain is about to gush out, my heart is surging, my tears suddenly burst out of my eyes, the boundless sorrow in my heart suddenly disappeared, turned into a warm spring rain.


    I hugged her body tightly, leaned close to her, let my tears fall on her cheek and neck, I whispered eagerly in her ear: "I love I love I love you... "


    At this moment, my soul was suddenly burning like a flame, and my body was suddenly uncontrollable. I was impatient to combine my soul and body with her, so that my soul could be sublimated in the combination of body.


    With a low roar, I held her in my arms. With a shy scream, I turned her over and pressed her under my body


    At that moment, I heard a painful groan of her, which was filled with joy and joy, as well as pain and love. I felt her body suddenly become relaxed and soft after tension and stiffness.


    She put her arms around my neck, gave me a crazy kiss, and kept whispering in my ear, "love you Love you I''m yours I''m your woman In this life, I am your woman. "


    At that moment, my tears gushed out again, and the melancholy and desolation in my heart turned into rolling tears.


    I feel as if I have entered the reality from the virtual, but I have returned to the virtual from the reality. I feel as if I and she began to enter the heart of heaven, with incomparable passion and honey.


    "I love you I love you... " I call crazily, releasing my long lost passion in my lonely and lonely soul


    Everything has entered the dream, everything is in reality, everything is in progress, everything is in the ethereal.


    I feel my soul is floating, my body is booming, I feel her Softness, her motherhood, her tenderness, her love is completely open to me, unreservedly accepting me.


    Finally, my brain began to dizzy at that moment, my consciousness began to turbid at that moment, my soul sublimated to the peak at that moment, and my body released to the extreme at that moment


    After vertigo, my will collapsed, I fainted in the dream heaven


    When I finally woke up and opened my eyes, there was light in the room and it was daybreak.


    I suddenly found myself lying in my arms sleeping beads, the whole body of red fruit beads, and I, too.


    I was shocked, brain boom!


    God, what did I do last night? Was it a dream or did it really happen last night? I didn''t dream of doing that with Qiu Tong and Fu Sheng Ruo Meng. How can Haizhu lie here now?


    I gently sat up, did not disturb Haizhu, shook my head, looked at the bed, the bed was a mess, the bed and the ground scattered with my clothes and Haizhu, the quilt crumpled in a corner of the bed.


    I was staring at Haizhu''s white body. I was dazzled. I was busy turning it around. Suddenly I saw a bright red on the sheet


    Ah - I almost cried out, and my heart was shocked!


    Well, the illusion in my brain last night is not fake, it''s true. I did that with Haizhu last night. Haizhu was broken by me!


    My heart was terrified. I looked down at myself. It seemed that there was blood on it.


    I''m so stupid. I feel very sorry for Haizhu. I''m sorry for Haizhu. I''m sorry for my brother Haifeng. Even, I feel sorry for Haizhu I''m a real beast. I''m in a mess after drinking. Last time it was cloud, this time it was Haizhu. I''m a real jerk!I raised my hand and slapped my face!


    "Pa -" the crisp sound awakened Haizhu. Haizhu opened her eyes and saw that I was sitting next to her naked fruit body. She looked at herself and saw the bright red. She cried out and blushed. She pulled the quilt and wrapped her face in the pillow. Her body trembled


    I got up in a hurry, put on my pajamas, and sat beside Haizhu in a complicated mood. Speechless for a moment, I lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls


    After a while, I said, "Zhu, yes Sorry I''m a beast! I I hurt you I I''m an asshole. "


    I repeated these words incoherently, and I couldn''t think of a better word for a moment.


    Haizhu, covering the quilt, lay there motionless, not knowing what she was thinking.


    I felt even more guilty, still nagging there, apologizing and regretting.


    "Puff - puff -" Haizhu burst out laughing in the pillow.


    I suddenly froze, staring at Haizhu.


    After a while, Haizhu turned over and sat up, still wrapped in the quilt, with a shy face, but with happiness and satisfaction, she suddenly rushed into my arms, arched her head into my arms, hugged my waist tightly, and whispered: "brother, stop Hold me... "


    I didn''t move.


    "Brother - hold me -" Haizhu said again, holding me closer.


    I put my hand on Haizhu''s back, across the quilt.


    "Brother, hold me tight," Haizhu said.


    I used my strength.


    "Brother You don''t have to blame yourself All this, I am willing, I like you, I love you, I am willing to give myself to you Last night, my first time to you, I am very happy, I am very content, I am very happy Haizhu is whispering in my arms.


    "But, Zhu I... "


    "Don''t say that again. I said it. I did it voluntarily." Haizhu looked up at me and said, "I I finally gave myself to you. I always wanted to give myself to you Here you are. I have no regrets. "


    "Ah Zhu I''m such a jerk I shouldn''t have drunk that wine last night, and neither should you I said with shame.


    "Brother You don''t cheat yourself any more. I finally knew last night that you love me. You never said you love me, but last night, at that time I finally know that you love me Haizhu said: "last night, in our When I was young, you said love me in my ear again and again Brother, at that moment, I was really intoxicated. I finally know that you really love me. It''s just that you always have obstacles in your heart because of Donger''s existence. In reality, when you are sober, you have been avoiding. However, when we combine, you finally say that you love me, love me... "


    The expression on Haizhu''s face is very happy and intoxicated.


    My heart suddenly a shock spasm, I vaguely recall last night''s scene, last night I said love you love you is to say to the dream, ah, although I did not say the name, but, my heart is to floating life like a dream, and Haizhu as I said to her.


    That is to say, I finished the first love affair between Yike and Yike and Qiutong in Haizhu.


    I wanted to tell Haizhu, but I didn''t dare. I knew that if I didn''t say it to her, it would be a fatal blow to her. It was too cruel.


    "Brother - when you asked me last night, I thought, even if you don''t love me, I''m willing to give myself to you, because I love you I will not let you be responsible for me if I give it to you. If I can give my body to the man I love most, I will be satisfied But, to my surprise, you really love me. You told me in my ear that you love me Brother, I am really happy now. I know that I am the happiest woman in the world now. " Haizhu gently lies in my arms again, reaches out to touch my face, and looks at me affectionately. Her face is full of the happiness of a little woman.


    Haizhu''s words make my heart twitch again. I clearly see the reality. No matter how much love I have for Haizhu in my heart, no matter how much love I have for Donger and floating like a dream, the reality is that I have wanted Haizhu, her body and her soul.


    She doesn''t want me to be responsible for her. That''s her idea. Can I not be responsible?


    For the cloud, I''ve been a jerk once. Although the cloud didn''t ask me anything after waking up afterwards, I always have deep guilt for the cloud in my heart. After all, the cloud gave me her body, but I didn''t ask her. Although I paid a huge price for the treatment of the cloud, it seems to be compensation, but what is that? Can I make up for the emotion that clouds pay for me?


    Now, I have done such things to Haizhu. Can I really be irresponsible?

 Chapter 322

    I keep thinking.


    Donger seems to have left me. Qiutong will soon be Li Shun''s wife. Floating life is like a dream. It''s a dream that can''t go back to reality. The clouds have retreated and are now being chased by Haifeng. What''s my choice in reality?


    Donger hurt me severely again. Now Donger seems to be different from before. No matter whether I admit it or not, I feel that the distance between myself and Donger is gradually estranged.


    And Qiutong, though approaching day by day, is ultimately a dream, a dream of self mutilation.


    Although Haizhu made a concession for me and Donger, now she''s back when Donger left me. She''s more determined than last time and says she won''t quit.


    I know that she really loves me, does not love me for any material and fame, just like the clouds.


    For Haizhu, I believe that even if I was reduced to begging again, she would never leave me.


    At this time, the word responsibility takes the upper hand in my mind. Yes, a man must be responsible. Since he has done it, he should be responsible for his own behavior and be worthy of his conscience. Haizhu is so affectionate and righteous to me that I can''t be a heartbreaker.


    Since I have to Haizhu, then I have to Haizhu responsible, this is a man must bear the responsibility, otherwise, I waste for a man, pig and dog!


    Think of floating life like a dream, think of Qiutong, my heart some sad and miserable, no matter how much I love her in my heart, she is not mine, she is Li Shunli boss.


    Looking at the Haizhu in front of me, I sighed in my heart. Such a charming woman gave me her most precious things without hesitation, followed me and loved me deeply. What else can I say?


    Thinking of this, I bowed my head and kissed Haizhu''s forehead: "Haizhu, I will be responsible for you!"


    When I say this, my heart has decided to treat Haizhu wholeheartedly, to be responsible for her life, to try to let go of my thoughts about floating life like a dream and Qiutong, to try to accept her and love her.


    Of course, I don''t think much about whether I can really do it or how far I can do it.


    At this time, I take it for granted that my love and marriage, my life, has been determined to be spent with Haizhu.


    Just, I didn''t think of four words: the world is unpredictable!


    Haizhu looked at me with a deep smile, very sweet and honey, very happy and beautiful.


    Haizhu and I got up. Wearing my big underpants and T-shirt, Haizhu began to clean up the mess of our bed. I took a bath first, and then put on my clothes. Haizhu had made up the bed completely and changed the sheets.


    I watched Haizhu come and go busily in my fat clothes and said, "where''s your luggage?"


    "In my Haifeng elder brother''s place, my elder brother has gone to the headquarters in Shenzhen and hasn''t come back yet!" Haizhu said as she tidied up her wardrobe.


    "How can I go out and meet people in my clothes all the time?" I said, "I didn''t wash the wet clothes last night."


    "I''ll do it now. You and I have to do the wet clothes and the sheets!" Haizhu looked at me and said, "brother, I''ll give you the key to Haifeng''s dormitory. Can you help me to get my luggage?"


    Haifeng lives in a house with two bedrooms and one living room. Haizhu usually lives with her. Now, it seems that Haizhu will live with me again. Since Haizhu and I have had this kind of relationship, it''s natural for Haizhu to live with me.


    I nodded, Haizhu gave me the key, I went directly to Haifeng unit, out, sunny, today is the weekend, it is a sunny day.


    I look at my cell phone. It''s 10 a.m.


    I went to Haifeng''s dormitory, which is on the same floor as Dong''Er''s Bachelor''s dormitory. After I went in, I picked up Dong''Er''s suitcase and closed the door directly. I went downstairs and stood by the side of the road to take a taxi.


    Just at this time, I saw Zhang Xiaotian''s Audi A6 driving slowly, just in front of me, and then Donger got out of the car.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er were surprised to see me. Dong''Er looked at me and the suitcase in my hand.


    Although Dong''Er is a little bit powdery, he still can''t hide the trace of staying up late, and his eyes are black.


    Zhang Xiaotian seems to be a little silly. He didn''t even get off the car. He didn''t turn off the engine. He seems to be ready to start the car to run away at any time for fear that I will beat him.


    I did not look at Zhang Xiaotian, looking at the appearance of Dong''Er, at that moment, my heart was completely broken.


    I''m totally desperate for Dong''Er. Dong''Er has only come back since she went out last night. What has she done? Don''t ask, just look at the expression of staying up late on her face!


    My heart is cruel to the extreme, tooth root almost to bite, but still try to make a relaxed as if nothing happened expression.


    Dong''Er turned around and waved to Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, thank you for seeing me off. You go back first. Goodbye!"


    Zhang Xiaotian seems to have been waiting for Dong''Er''s words, and then ran away.


    Dong Er then looked at me: "Xiao Ke, you are How can I carry my suitcase? "


    I said coldly, "does this have anything to do with you?"Dong''Er seemed a little embarrassed, and then said, "I went out early in the morning and just came back I just met you... "


    I snorted from my nose: "are you lying to ghosts? Early in the morning When did you get up early on weekends? "


    Dong''Er''s face turned red, and then he said, "I Actually, I I went out to play mahjong last night and played all night with some business owners. No, I just came back. "


    I was furious, a set of lies was exposed by me, and a new set, playing mahjong, GUI Cai believed that she must have been fooling around with Zhang Xiaotian last night!


    Thinking of this, I felt a strong pain in my heart. I hated Dong''Er very much. I suppressed my anger and looked at Dong''Er coldly: "does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes." Dong''Er seems to stop talking.


    "There''s a fart!" I couldn''t help it, and burst out: "you think I don''t know, you''ve gone out late at night with other men again and again, and you still have something to do with me, do you think wearing a green hat has something to do with me? If you don''t come back, don''t you think I have no money now? Don''t you just want to be rich? Don''t you just want to be affiliated with big money?


    "I was really blind before, but now I finally understand that when I am in trouble, I see people''s heart. When I am prosperous, you are kind to me. I am not rare. When I am in trouble, you behave like this, and I am sober Well, since you like the pursuit of material enjoyment, since you want to have money, then you go, I don''t stop you, I can''t stop you, I''m not qualified to stop you


    "But I remind you that one day, you will regret it. You will fall badly. I tell you the truth, why did Zhang Xiaotian come to you? He wanted to revenge me. He and I are enemies. Now he is using you to revenge me OK, you''re good. You can help the dog to revenge on your ex boyfriend. You can enjoy the pleasure. "


    Then I picked up the box and left.


    "Xiao Ke, you Listen to me I have something to say to you Dong Er reaches for my arm.


    I flung away Dong''Er''s hand, stepped back, pointed to Dong''Er and said coldly, "don''t touch me - I''m dirty!"


    "Xiao Ke, you --" Donger''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.


    As soon as Dong''Er cries, my heart suddenly softens. However, when I think of what I saw last night and just now, my heart is torn. My whole heart seems to be crushed and broken.


    I can''t accept this scene. I can''t accept that my woman and other men go out for the night. Especially this man is my opponent. I can''t accept that my woman helps other men to revenge me.


    I glared at Dong''Er fiercely and strode forward with Haizhu''s suitcase. After a short walk, I stopped a taxi.


    After getting on the bus, I couldn''t help looking back. Dong''Er was still standing there looking at me, looking lonely and lonely.


    My heart was convulsed, my facial muscles were convulsed, and I suddenly turned around, tears were pouring down.


    I know that the relationship between Donger and me is completely over. In the past nine months, I can believe that she didn''t do anything. However, today, last night, I saw with my own eyes that I can''t deceive my own eyes. Donger''s dark circles and Zhang Xiaotian''s guilty eyes have already explained everything.


    Dong''Er never liked playing mahjong before. Today, she made up this story to fool me and cover up the fact that she and Zhang Xiaotian went out for the night. How can I believe it! She made a solid green hat for me to wear, let me be a bastard, how can I forgive her again!


    I think sadly, my first love tossed and tossed, or finally ended, completely ended, leaving me a chicken feather and numerous scars.


    I went back to my dormitory dejected. Haizhu was washing clothes and sheets, and the washing machine was ringing.


    "Brother - you came back, so fast:" Haizhu came to take the box in my hand, with a sweet smile: "good brother, dear, hard work."


    Then Haizhu gave me a kiss on the lip.


    I looked at Haizhu in a dazed way. My mind had not recovered from the blow just now.


    "Brother - what''s the matter with you?" Haizhu looked at me with some doubts and concerns on her face.


    I looked at Haizhu silently for a long time without saying anything. For a moment, I opened my arms, hugged Haizhu in my arms, and put my chin against Haizhu''s hair


    Haizhu quietly obedient in my arms, do not speak.


    After a while, I let go of Haizhu. Haizhu looked up at me.


    I tried to smile at Haizhu: "Zhu, I''m fine It''s OK. "


    Haizhu sighed: "well It''s OK. I didn''t think you looked good just now. "


    I laughed: "that''s tired."


    "Tired?"


    "Yes, I drank so much last night and worked hard in bed. Can I not be tired?" I made a joke on purpose. I know that I can''t bring my feelings to Haizhu because of Donger. She is innocent.


    Haizhu blushed, laughed shyly, raised her small fist and hit me: "brother villain I''ll leave you alone. I''ll do the laundryI lay down on the sofa and closed my eyes. I saw Dong''Er''s dark eyes and Zhang Xiaotian''s unkind expression again. I felt depressed for a long time


    Before I knew it, I fell asleep.


    This sleep, I sleep very deep, very heavy, seems to be in the pain to the depth of a relief had to put down to find a safe.


    It was 2 p.m. when I woke up, I was covered with a blanket, and Haizhu was sitting in front of me, holding her cheek and staring at me.


    See me wake up, Haizhu bent over, deeply kiss my lips


    I hold Haizhu''s body and kiss he

 Chapter 323

    We did it once.


    After finishing, we separated, Haizhu pinched my nose: "brother Are you hungry? "


    I sat up and stretched, "what do you think?"


    "I said you were hungry I''ve cooked the meal Just waiting for you to wake up and eat Hee hee... " Haizhu sat next to me, took my arm, and put her head on my shoulder: "ah - what a solid shoulder This is my support. "


    Haizhu and I had dinner together. When we had dinner, I asked Haizhu, "when will we leave?"


    "I don''t want to leave any time!" Haizhu gave me a witty reply while he was filling me with vegetables.


    I smile: "good answer!"


    "Yes," Haizhu said with a smile, "tomorrow morning!"


    "Well I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. " I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "ah - brother, you said, we just got married, we are going to be separated immediately, I really hate you..."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "what a newlyweds."


    "It''s a newly married girl, but I think so Today is the most meaningful and memorable day of my life. " Haizhu said, "honey, I don''t want to leave you. What should I do?"


    I said: "silly girl, it''s not that we don''t meet again."


    When I said this, I couldn''t help sighing again in my heart. It was a little painful.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I went out for a walk by the sea. After a short walk by the sea, we met Qiutong, who was taking Xiaoxue to pick up shells by the sea.


    See me and Haizhu together, see Haizhu is intimately holding my arm, Qiutong stunned, open eyes looking at us.


    Haizhu and I went to Qiutong Xiaoxue. When Xiaoxue saw us, she happily raised the shell she picked up and showed off to us: "uncle, aunt, look at the beautiful shell my mother and I picked up."


    Haizhu let go of my arm, bent down, kiss Xiaoxue''s face: "good, baby, it''s so beautiful!"


    I also said: "it''s beautiful -"


    "I''ll continue to pick up more beautiful ones." Xiaoxue smiles and starts to pick up shells nearby.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s face was still surprised, looking at Haizhu and me: "Hello, you two, what''s the matter? I''ve been fooled by you. "


    Looking at Qiutong, my heart suddenly felt very guilty, as if I had done something shameful to Qiutong, my heart was full of shame.


    I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say a word. I turned my head and looked at the sea in the distance. Suddenly, I felt a sense of loss and melancholy


    Haizhu said: "sister Qiu, you must know that sister Dong''Er left my brother. I know that you and my brother have done a lot of work to get her back, but she insists on not coming back. Since she doesn''t come back, I will go back! Because sister Dong''Er is my brother''s first love, because my brother has always been nostalgic for sister Dong''Er, so at the beginning, I took the initiative to quit and set them up


    "However, my withdrawal at that time was against my will and painful. You must know my feelings for my brother Now, since Donger doesn''t cherish my brother and refuses to come back, I''ll come back. I''ve given Donger a chance. I''ve done what I should do. Now, I decide not to give up or shrink back. I want to start our new life with my brother. "


    "Oh..." Qiutong seems to understand Haizhu''s words, but it still seems difficult to accept the sudden change. Looking at Haizhu and me, she said to herself, "this is a change, a lantern..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not a horse lantern. At the beginning, my exit was correct, but now my return is inevitable. It seems absurd that I go in and out. In fact, I feel that I have completed a basic principle of being a man and doing things, and I have no shame in my heart." Haizhu said: "sister Donger has her own pursuit and life goal. Now she is not the same person as my brother. Since she is not the same person, why do she have to be together? Between my brother and sister Dong''Er, I don''t think who is right or wrong. It''s just that people have different understanding and views on love, life and things. They have different ways and don''t conspire with each other. In this way, separation is not necessarily a bad thing. "


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and pondered for a while, looking at me: "this Yike really has a woman''s fate. After walking one by one, it seems that he has never broken his red confidant. Ah - Haizhu, Yike, now I really don''t know whether I should congratulate you or feel lost for Donger''s leaving I''m talking from the bottom of my heart. Don''t be surprised if you listen to me... "


    "Elder sister Qiu, let it be. You don''t have to force it. My brother and I are like this. My brother and Donger are like this. So are you. I didn''t ask you to congratulate me..." Haizhu said, "just, I want you to know that I''m back to my brother."


    Qiutong turned and looked at the boundless sea. After a long silence, she said, "I just want to, I want to wish all the lovers in the world All lovers will get married, whether they are together or not, whether they are in the same space or not, whether they are in reality or in fantasy. "


    Qiutong''s words shocked my heart. She seemed to be talking about Haizhu and Donger, herself and the guests in the airThen Qiutong turned to Haizhu and looked at me and laughed: "Haizhu, you are my good sister, Donger is also my good sister, Yike is my good friend, good colleague, for the things between you, I don''t make evaluation, I just want to say, I hope you all can find your own destination, find your own happiness, and be happy


    "Yike, I also hope you can respect your every relationship, be careful with every girl around you. For a man, I think responsibility comes first."


    Qiutong''s words kept beating my weak and weak heart, I was speechless.


    Seeing my appearance, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I might have been a little heavy Ha ha I hope not. "


    Haizhu said: "sister Qiu, if you think too much, my brother won''t be surprised. Of course, I won''t be surprised. I understand what you said just now. In fact, I also know that I have a deep understanding that women are often the most injured party on the emotional road


    "Since I left on my own initiative and now I come back on my own initiative, only I know the mental journey, the pain and suffering, the suffering and suffering."


    In the afternoon, the sun was warm, the sea breeze was cool and salty. I suddenly felt that I was going to lose my sense of taste.


    We are all sitting on the beach, Xiaoxue is running around laughing, picking up shells, and running to show our achievements from time to time.


    I sit in the middle, Haizhu on the left and Qiutong on the right.


    "Haizhu, just now you said that on the emotional Road, women are often the most injured Why do you say that? Don''t men get hurt? " I suddenly thought of this question and asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at me and laughed: "brother, I ask you, as a man, do you have such a time: that is, the view of things is often abstract thinking, such as love, when you are in love, your experience is only concentrated in this specific stage, with the passage of time, your feeling will fade naturally, even if you love me before Because if you have tried, you will realistically accept that you have completed this mission, which will make you feel like you have achieved great success. Then the inevitable trend is that your energy will be transferred to other areas. "


    I pondered for a long time, in the heart some far fetched, said: "I do not know."


    "You don''t know, that''s it!" Haizhu stroked her hair: "but, brother, do you know that women are on the contrary, and their perception of things is universal thinking, or take love as an example, most women will be very serious, very persistent to extend all the perception of love to every corner of life, women are best at performing tragicomedy for love, regardless of the future and destiny, and the final conclusion The result is often sacrifice and hurt at the same time


    I turned and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu looked very serious.


    "Once a woman falls in love with a man, no matter whether he is a gentleman or a rogue, she will not care about the demeanor or unbearable manner of the man in other people''s eyes. In the eyes of a woman, everything is bright and magnificent. A woman''s concentration on love and infatuation are the most undesirable Achilles'' heel. She will even abandon her future, fame and status regardless of the consequences and just pursue her future The loyalty of love is withering, so the higher the expectation, the heavier the disappointment. When reality and fantasy can never cross, invisible harm is everywhere. " Haizhu looked at the distant sea and murmured.


    I seem to think that this is Haizhu''s confession to my heart, and it seems that she is pouring out her true feelings and her perception of love.


    I can''t help but agree with Haizhu.


    This is true in reality. In real life, men and women who are in love are often like this. When a woman falls in love with a man, she will take him as the absolute focus of life. Her mind is full of this man and revolves around him all day. She doesn''t ask for anything and doesn''t ask for anything in return. It seems that this man is the whole of life. She will hold this man firmly, but it''s not good for other men around her I''ll take a look at it.


    It seems that women are born to pay for life, as a wife, as a mother, to have children, to manage the housework, round and round, endless. Men like to say I love you in bed, but women always say I love you to men after going to bed.


    In bed, love or not, men will allow women sweet words, and women say I love you that must come from the true feelings of the heart, has nothing to do with not go to bed, this is the biggest difference between men and women in the treatment of love, this may be the characteristics of men.


    A woman superficially likes a man who can make her laugh, but what she really loves in her heart is a man who can make her cry.


    Haizhu continued: "from love, marriage, family, women''s ubiquitous dedication to themselves, people who disagree with them may not have experienced it, and people who agree with them have deep feelings even if they don''t say it. On the other hand, even if a man falls in love with a woman, he can''t completely exclude other women around him. Sometimes he can''t help looking sideways, but it doesn''t mean that he betrays his love.


    "Therefore, once one day when love declines, men will quickly accept the unexpected love and reality, while women are often too focused on love to make preparations for peace, so it is difficult to extricate themselves."

 Chapter 324

    At this time, Qiutong looked at me, then at Haizhu and nodded: "Haizhu, what you said is reasonable. I think for love, men pay attention to the process and women pay attention to the result. For example, a man''s love vows to a woman are often blurted out. What he wants is the feeling of the time, the feeling of recklessness, and the beauty or enjoyment of the process.


    "And then, it''s hard for men to prove the truth of their vows? It goes without saying that


    "There are a lot of women who live on their own. They live wonderfully and smartly without love. But often such women, their money, career, fame and fortune are mostly in love before or after the loss of retreat, and then in the helpless choice and self comfort or make up. Once the love she longs for twinkles in her life, or the career and love can''t have both, no matter how strong a woman is, she will choose love, the person she loves most, and be willing to stay with him all her life. "


    I understand what Qiutong means.


    With the rapid development of today''s society, responsibility and pressure push men to attach great importance to their career. Career is often an important goal to reflect men''s self-worth. Based on this situation, love naturally does not occupy a dominant position in men''s hearts. Love is just a small episode in their lives and a part they have to experience.


    But women regard love as the whole of life, and giving up everything for love is the most common story.


    Qiutong continued: "Alas Women are faithful believers who pursue emotion, as if they were born to live for love. In the circuitous love, women tend to be serious to the extreme, sensitive to the extreme, and even more vulnerable to the extreme, because women are more obsessed and attached to love than men. Once love dies young, men tend to get away naturally, while women will be reluctant to come out of old love and lick their wounds for a long time


    Haizhu nodded: "what sister Qiu said is very true. Women may be able to forget the man who once loved them in their life, but no woman can forget the man who once hurt herself. When a man hurts for a while, a woman hurts for a lifetime. In the game of love, the more women know how to love, the more miserable they are. For love and marriage, women are not afraid to pay, they are only afraid to lose. This is the crux of why women are always hurt in love. "


    Haizhu''s words hit my heart, I realized that Haizhu is actually a thoughtful girl, her sentiment for love is not inferior to me, nor inferior to Qiutong, she also contains deep rationality in the emotional.


    Perhaps, this is why she left me at the beginning to set me up with Dong Er, but now she comes back to me and says that she will never quit anyway.


    Qiu Tong, though in reality facing the preparatory marriage which can not be called love, feels the real love in another virtual space, which is naturally quite touching.


    On the left is Haizhu, on the right is Qiutong. Sitting between two women, my heart rises and falls. On the one hand is responsibility and reality, on the other hand is helplessness and loss.


    I think of Donger again. I don''t hate Donger now. No matter what she does, I can''t hate her. On the contrary, I feel uneasy about her from time to time. She came with me thousands of miles away. In this strange city, what will her tomorrow be like? What''s her future? Without my care, will she be bullied? Will it go astray?


    Although she left me, but I still feel obliged to protect her, although she may not feel rare, do not need my protection, but my mind has not changed.


    Of course, the reality now is that she doesn''t give me the chance to protect her. I don''t have the chance or qualification.


    Thinking of this, I look at the boundless sea in the distance. My heart is a little heavy, and I can''t help feeling depressed


    Qiutong looked at my disappointed expression, showed his thoughtful eyes and didn''t speak any more.


    Just at this time, I heard laughter coming from behind. You can''t help looking back. When I look at it, I feel awe inspiring. I see Bai Laosan, surrounded by five tigers, walking down the Binhai Road and walking towards us from the beach


    Seeing them, Qiutong and Haizhu''s expression became tense. Everyone stood up together. Qiutong quickly called Xiaoxue over and whispered to me, "let''s go --"


    I nodded, Haizhu tightly held my arm, Qiutong took Xiaoxue''s hand, and we were ready to go.


    When Bai Laosan came to them, he looked at Haizhu and Qiutong with greedy eyes, and then looked at me: "great Xia Yi, how have you been recently? Why don''t you say hello to an acquaintance? "


    We stop, the five tigers look at Qiutong, frown and wink, with a malicious smile.


    I stood in front of Qiutong and Haizhu, looked at Bai Laosan and five tigers, and laughed: "thanks to boss Bai, I''m ok, are you ok?"


    "Thanks to great Xia Yi, we are not bad, ha ha..." Bai Laosan laughed, and the five tigers also laughed.


    "Mom, let''s go. I''m hungry." Xiaoxue said to Qiutong at this time.


    "Oh, Mr. Qiu, I can''t see that you''ve become a mother." Bai Laosan looked at Qiutong and said, "I heard that you and boss Li have not married yet. How come they haven''t married yet? The children are so old. Whose child is this? Isn''t it boss Li''s? Ha ha... "Qiutong''s face was cold. He picked up Xiaoxue and looked at Bai Laosan coldly: "Bai Laosan has a lot of heart..."


    "I''m sorry, boss Bai. You can play here. We''re leaving!" I said in a deep voice, Lala Haizhu and Qiutong are leaving.


    "Stop --" the five tigers scattered and blocked our way. The big tiger said, "do you want to go? It''s not that easy. The boss hasn''t spoken yet. He''s disorganized and undisciplined. "


    I looked at Bai Laosan: "what does boss Bai want?"


    "Well What do I want? " White old three Yin Yang strange ground repeated a, then looking at five tigers: "you say, what do I want?"


    "Of course, the boss can do whatever he wants. In Xinghai, it''s not the boss''s world!" Said the five tigers.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan laughs triumphantly, and then his eyes look at Qiutong and Haizhu''s face and chest.


    I said, "excuse me, please get out of the way! We''re leaving! "


    "Damn it, if you say give way, give way. This beach belongs to your family?" A tiger grinned grimly.


    "Ha ha..." The five tigers laughed together.


    I was lucky in the dark and clenched my fist. I knew that it might be hard to avoid a fierce fight today. I was not afraid of the five tigers, but with Qiutong, Haizhu and Xiaoxue, I had to be distracted, which would affect my fighting effect and play.


    I''m going to catch the thief first, catch the king by surprise and catch Bai Laosan unprepared. Suddenly Bai Laosan stops smiling and yells at the five tigers: "what are you laughing at? Impolite thing, how dare to be so rude to boss Li''s fiancee and Yi Ke brothers, do you want to hang out in Xinghai? Do you hear what brother Ike said? Let''s go


    The sudden change of Bai Laosan''s face was beyond my expectation and everyone''s expectation. When the five tigers saw Bai Laosan''s stern expression, they did not dare to make a sound. They quickly backed to both sides and made way.


    I let Qiutong take Xiaoxue and Haizhu to go first. I broke up and looked back at them. Until Qiutong and Haizhu got into Qiutong''s car on Haibin Avenue, I nodded to Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, see you later!"


    With that, I''m leaving.


    "Brother Yi, don''t forget our agreement. I ask the person you are looking for not to neglect it..." Bai Laosan said.


    Bai Laosan''s words make me feel tight. I can''t help looking at the direction of the pine forest not far away. Maybe the fourth brother is there right now. Maybe the fourth brother is secretly monitoring Bai Laosan''s every move. Bai Laosan was looking for his fourth brother everywhere, but he didn''t expect that he was near him.


    I gave a smile to Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, your business is my business. Brother, I know this very well. I will never forget it. If I find that man, I will bring him to you alive."


    "Well, I believe you. I''m waiting for your success!" Bai Laosan helped the eyeglass frame and said with a smile.


    This dog day sometimes wears glasses, sometimes does not wear glasses, I suspect he is wearing flat glasses, wearing glasses is to pretend polite.


    I got on Qiutong''s car, Qiutong drove, we left and the seaside.


    Qiu Tong''s face was very tense. She seemed to think of that thrilling night, the five tigers


    Haizhu was a little shaken and said to me, "brother, these people are not good people. The leader wearing glasses is a hooligan. You should not deal with them. You can avoid them as much as possible."


    "Well..." I nodded: "I know it!"


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear the conversation between Haizhu and me. She drove in silence, and her face seemed a little pale.


    After dinner with Qiutong Xiaoxue, Haizhu and I went back to the dormitory.


    I always avoid saying that my dormitory is my home, because I always know that this is the house that Li Shun lent me to live in, my temporary residence, and this is not my home.


    Tomorrow Haizhu will leave, I help Haizhu pack, Haizhu went to take a bath, and when she came out of the bath, I also packed, and then Haizhu urged me to take a bath.


    When I entered the bathroom, I saw that Haizhu had already put my clothes on the clothes shelf, even the toothpaste had been squeezed and put on the mouthwash cup, and the mouthwash cup was filled with warm water.


    My heart a burst of warm, this is Dong Er has never done for me before, and Dong Er together, it seems that I serve her more.


    After the shower, I came out and saw that the light in the living room had gone out and the light in the bedroom was on.


    I entered the bedroom, Haizhu was wearing pink silk pajamas, leaning on the head of the bed, holding a book reading, her hair had been dried.


    See me come in, Haizhu smile, smile very charming: "brother - washed."


    "Well..."


    "Come on up." Haizhu''s voice seemed to be a little nervous and shy, and moved in.

 Chapter 325

    I went to bed, leaned on the back of the bed, sat next to Haizhu, and glanced at the book in Haizhu''s hand: "what book do you read?"


    "100 cases of tourism marketing practice!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised: "why do you look at this? Are you interested in this? "


    "Yes I''ve always been interested in tourism. " Haizhu put down the book, and then turned off the headlight of the room, only turned on the bedside lamp, the light in the room became dim and warm.


    Haizhu will be close to my shoulder, I naturally extend my right arm, Haizhu embrace in my arms.


    In the illusory world of Yike and floating life like a dream, Yike is now doing tourism marketing in Qingdao. In order to meet the needs of floating life like a dream, Yike has also learned a lot about tourism marketing by himself. He has just been trained by floating life like a dream to be half a tourism marketing expert, but he has never done any actual combat.


    "Haizhu, do you like traveling?" I gently stroked Haizhu''s hair.


    "Well I like I like to travel with you. " Haizhu put her head gently on my chest.


    "OK, I''ll take you on a tour when I have time." I patted Haizhu on the head.


    "Yes, that''s great." Haizhu said happily, "well, brother, in fact, I don''t just like traveling, I want to do it."


    "Why? Isn''t your present job very good? " I said.


    "The career of stewardess is youth food. It won''t last long. I can''t do it all my life, and people won''t let me do it all my life." Haizhu said: "so, I think I have to have a different plan. I want to do the work I like For example, my favorite now is tourism. "


    "Oh, you are very far sighted, ha ha..." I laughed: "the tourism industry is not bad, it is a sunrise industry, the national policy support is very strong The investment is small, the effect is quick, has done well, will make money not little


    "Then you are supporting my idea?" Haizhu looks up at me.


    "Well If you like it, I''ll support you! " I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s delicate nose.


    Haizhu laughed silently, put her arms around my neck, raised her head, and approached my lips


    Haizhu and I are sitting on the bed, cuddling and kissing


    My body had a reaction unconsciously


    Haizhu''s body gradually softened down and hugged my waist.


    After a while, I let go of Haizhu and she sat on the bed. We made eye contact with each other. From each other''s fiery eyes, I know, I think.


    What are you waiting for!


    Haizhu sitting on the bed, sitting in front of me, like a famous brand auto show beauty.


    In front of me, although these parts of Haizhu are no longer private, the temptation is unabated.


    I feel a little dizzy for a moment. I really don''t know how to amuse a beautiful girl like Haizhu.


    I hold Haizhu''s shoulder, Haizhu coyly obedient lying down, everything is so tacit understanding, do not need any language, just eye contact, but enough.


    I pressed on Haizhu''s body and quietly observed her face and every part of her body.


    Haizhu always closed her eyes, put her arms around my neck and asked tenderly, "brother, can you kiss me again seriously?"


    I gently smile, bent down, with practical action to tell her the correct answer.


    The kiss lasted three minutes.


    Haizhu''s face is really beautiful. If you look at it from such a close distance, you can feel her beautiful face.


    Her facial features are very delicate, with extraordinary wonderful, there is a unique aura of beautiful women. Her beautiful hair is curled at the back of her head charmingly, and there are still a few wisps of them gliding across her neck, which adds a little charm to her neck.


    Her light eyebrows can be regarded as the finishing touch of her face. They are thin, long and flat on her eyelids, and her eyelashes are constantly blinking, so vivid that it is indescribable.


    Haizhu''s hand shyly and clumsily guides me. My hand is like a boat, swimming through all her territorial waters in the dark and stormy waves.


    Trough ups and downs, such as the warm ocean, from the bottom of the sea came bursts of vibration, as if the earth would float away under us.


    I found that: there are misty mountains, moist air in the new world, there are waterfalls flying straight down, there are butterflies flying in their consciousness.


    There is no concept formed by language here. This is the most chaotic state


    I couldn''t help getting drunk, as if the world no longer existed.


    How beautiful is Haizhu at this time? She is like a lotus in the water and a snow lotus in the Tianshan Mountains. In her bashful expression, she contains the most pure and tender sentiment in the world.


    Haizhu stares at me tenderly. Her affectionate eyes seem to indicate a kind of dedication.


    She is willing to, she is willing to offer her body and even everything to me without regret.


    I understand, because in her mind, this man interprets his most wonderful relationship. It was he who moved her; it was he who knocked on her long closed heart; it was he who shared her chastity, which she had kept for more than 20 years, with a man''s unique caress.Haizhu wants to talk, but just opens her lips. Maybe she doesn''t want to break this ambiguous tacit understanding.


    But I know, but she has clearly felt that I, I have gradually shifted my hands, constantly shifting.


    Haizhu said gently: "you, you want to, do you want to start?" His face was ruddy as he spoke.


    I didn''t expect her to ask, just nodded slightly, ready.


    "Brother You, can you, can you be gentle? " She asked, trembling, with a look of fear on her face.


    I can see her fear, a smile, seems to relieve her tension.


    Everything is going on


    The most beautiful moment of life lies in this. I am like a turbulent and good general, who is superior to her body. This kind of confrontation strikes out the most beautiful melody in the world.


    No matter how gorgeous the movement in the world is, it can not be compared with it. No matter how beautiful the notes in the world are, they are not as intoxicating as it is.


    Fighting, stormy, fighting, sublimation in a climax, calm, sublimation, calm again.


    In the rhythm and rhythm of returning to nature, everything seems so perfect.


    It''s over. Everything''s calm. Haizhu hugged me tightly, as if afraid of my withdrawal; I gently wiped the sweat on her forehead, I could hear her panting was very uneven, very urgent.


    Haizhu shyly gently asked: "brother, comfortable?" God knows how brave it took her to ask.


    I nodded deeply.


    "Yes, can you tell me how you feel?" Haizhu asked again.


    She seems to suddenly feel that there is no need to hide between each other, two bodies of life, what to hide? She seemed eager to know how I felt and whether she had satisfied me.


    I don''t know how to answer it, but I said cleverly: "it''s the same as your feeling."


    Haizhu''s body suddenly trembled, and boldly asked, "is it someone else? When others are doing this, they feel the same as us?"


    What a naive girl! I was struck by lightning. I didn''t know how to answer, so I teased her deliberately and said, "which one do you mean by ''this''


    Haizhu angrily laughed and scolded: "you know that, and you deliberately laugh at me, bad!"


    "I really don''t know." I still pretend to be pure.


    Haizhu pinched me on my ass, flushed and said, "yes, just like we are now."


    "Oh..." I rubbed her, said: "well, I don''t know, they never told me."


    Haizhu just laughed and blushed.


    I came down, lit a cigarette and began to smoke happily.


    Haizhu lay on the bed for a while, always snickering


    This night, the spring light is infinite, and the spring night is short. Haizhu and I didn''t give up until early in the morning. We hugged each other and fell asleep. We didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock in the morning.


    After getting up and having breakfast, Haizhu and I went downstairs. I wanted to send Haizhu to the airport. Just when we got to the gate of the community, we saw Qiutong''s car parked at the gate, and Qiutong was sitting on the car.


    "I''ll wait for you here to take Haizhu to the airport." Qiu Tong said: "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you, so I didn''t call you."


    As soon as I saw Qiutong, my heart was empty. Last night I fought with Haizhu. I didn''t have any thoughts in my mind. However, at this moment, when I saw Qiutong''s clear eyes and pure face, I couldn''t help feeling frightened.


    I don''t know why I am like this. Haven''t I told myself that I should be responsible for Haizhu and be good with Haizhu? Haven''t I told myself that Qiutong doesn''t belong to me. I can only dream with her, Yeke and floating life after all?


    In this case, why do I have this feeling in my heart? I feel that my soul is very dirty, my soul is very dirty, and my character is very shabby. I deeply despise myself.


    Disdain return disdain, I still have to face autumn Tung, face Haizhu, face reality.


    We got on Qiutong''s car and went directly to the airport.


    In the airport hall, Haizhu tearful eyes and I reluctant to say goodbye, in full view of the public, in front of Qiutong, and I tightly embrace and kiss


    I''m not used to such enthusiastic behavior, but Haizhu doesn''t care, or even her colleagues around, because I see several stewardesses smiling, and others calling Haizhu''s name.


    When Haizhu and I kiss goodbye, Qiutong stands by and looks at us with a smile, with an expression of admiration and blessing on her face, and a bit moved and yearning


    Send Haizhu away, Qiutong and I will go back.


    On the way, Qiu Tong said while driving: "I always feel strange."


    "What''s weird?" I took a look at Qiutong.


    "You and Dong''Er have Haizhu." Qiu Tong said: "this is gone, that is coming, that is gone, this is coming again, like a lantern, I feel dizzy."After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I suddenly felt very depressed and sighed.


    "Why sigh?"


    "Nothing."


    "Is Dong''Er really not coming back?" Silent next, autumn Tong continues to say.


    "Well..." I nodded, and my heart hurt.


    Qiutong was silent again. After a while, he would say: "maybe, gathering and parting are all fate In that case, why do you sigh? "


    Qiutong where know what I think in my heart, I can''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 326

    "Ike, I want to ask you a question!"


    "Ask!"


    "Between you and Haizhu Or, what do you think is the most important thing about Haizhu? "


    "Responsibility!" I blurted out.


    "Responsibility? Isn''t it emotion? "


    "Perhaps, responsibility is also a kind of emotion!" I''m trying to be reasonable.


    "Can responsibility replace love?"


    "I I don''t know. I think I can Conscience is very important. In other words, to be a man of conscience is to be a man of responsibility


    "So you are with Haizhu for the sake of conscience? Between Haizhu and Donger, what you love most is not Haizhu? Is that right? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I I don''t know But, I know one thing, Haizhu loves me, I also like her, I will be with Haizhu I will love her, care for her and protect her. "


    "Do you love Dong''Er?"


    "I used to love you."


    "Er..." Qiu Tong stopped: "once Once. "


    I bowed my head and suddenly felt an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    "Now, Ike, who is your favorite woman in the world?" After a while, Qiu Tong said again.


    "In this world, there are two women I love most, one is my mother, the other is her She''s in the air My voice was suddenly a little difficult.


    Autumn Tung''s expression a tight, looked at me: "in the air."


    "Yes, she is in reality and in the air She She is the woman in my life and the sustenance of my soul. " My heart is a little sad.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Since you have the woman you love most, why do you love me so much?"


    "Because..." I said sadly: "because, in this world, the reality is always so cruel, what you love most can never be obtained in the reality, and it is destined not to belong to you. In addition to meeting your wishes in the illusory dream, in reality, you can only choose the most realistic one. The reality is so helpless, and it is always difficult for reality and ideal to coincide


    "We are people in our life. We can only face the cold world, face the reality and make our own helpless choices Although Haizhu is not the person I love most, it is the most suitable person for me at present. Since I am doomed to be unable to be with the woman I love most in my dream, then I have to face the reality and make the best choice. Moreover, I am Haizhu''s favorite


    "I know that it seems selfish and even despicable for me to say so, but my real idea is like this. I don''t want to pretend to be noble, and I don''t want to elevate myself hypocritically. I just want to show a real self, an ordinary self..."


    After listening to my words, Qiu Tong''s expression suddenly became a little sad, and her hand holding the steering wheel even trembled. I don''t know if she thought of herself and her favorite person in the air.


    "Although you can''t realize your dream, if you can find the right person and the one who loves you, you will be happy after all. There is always a gap between ideal and reality." Qiu Tong murmured: "Yi Ke, do you know that there are people in this world who are more pitiful than you. She can''t realize her dream, and she can''t find anyone who loves her. Even her fate can''t be decided by herself. You say, it''s not a very tragic thing? Is this a very tragic person? "


    Qiutong is no doubt talking about herself. Her voice is full of sadness. My heart is almost broken when I listen to it.


    Immersed in my own thoughts, I can''t help thinking of a sentence: what can be cultivated slowly is not love, but habit. What we can get over time is not emotion, but moving. So love is a gift for a moment, there is, there is No. But on the contrary, love and marriage are not a matter in fact, not all love to get married, not all marriages have love.


    Qiu Tong also did not speak, quietly driving the car.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang quickly. When I saw the number, it was Yunduo''s and answered: "Yunduo, it''s me --"


    "brother Yi, it''s bad, something''s wrong --" Yunduo''s voice sounded scared and urgent on the phone, with confusion and panic.


    "What''s the matter? Cloud, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What''s the matter? " I said to the cloud.


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me.


    "Haifeng Brother Haifeng was beaten It has just been sent to the people''s hospital. " The clouds were about to cry.


    "Ah - Haifeng was beaten? Is the injury serious? " I was surprised, Haifeng is not in Shenzhen, it just came back?


    Qiu Tong was also surprised and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "The head is broken and the face is covered with blood Where are you, brother? Come here quickly... " The voice of the cloud is a little helpless, choking with a cry.


    "Don''t panic, cloud, general manager Qiu and I will go to the hospital at once!" I comforted the cloud for a moment, then put down the phone and said to Qiutong, "Haifeng has been called. It has just been sent to the people''s hospital. Go quickly."Without saying a word, Qiu Tong stepped on the gas and drove straight to the people''s Hospital of the city.


    On the way, I didn''t speak. I was very anxious. Haifeng was my best friend. We were brothers. If he was beaten, it was the same as if my brother was beaten.


    Haifeng is different from me. He is thin and a pure scholar. He never fights. I don''t know why he is beaten? How is the injury?


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak. He was driving with a stern look. His brows were tight. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Soon we got to the hospital. We put the car away and went straight to the emergency department. In the corridor, we met cloud. We were standing there in a panic. When we saw Qiutong and I coming, cloud rushed over and grabbed my arm as if the Savior had come: "big brother Sister Qiu... "


    "What about Haifeng?" I asked the cloud anxiously.


    Cloud pointed to the ward: "it''s being bandaged and treated, still in a coma."


    "Ah - in a coma?" I was surprised: "did you film it?"


    "Just finished The doctor hasn''t told me the result Said the cloud.


    Just at this time, a doctor came out of the ward. We rushed to meet him. As soon as I grasped the doctor''s arm, Qiutong asked the doctor in a hurry: "doctor, how is the injury? Is it serious? "


    The doctor was scratched by my arm and looked at me with a frown: "Hey - you''re easy. Why do you use so much energy?"


    I quickly released my hand: "excuse me, doctor, tell me quickly, is the injury serious?"


    Fortunately, there was a lot of bleeding when I took off the bone and skin mask, but I couldn''t breathe


    "In addition, the brain suffered a slight concussion. When I first came here, I was in a coma. Now I''m awake. I''ve just finished dressing and suturing the wound. It''s OK. I''ll be in hospital for a few days and I''ll be discharged."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that. The cloud wiped his tears. Qiu Tong said to the doctor: "thank you, thank you, doctor! Thank you so much


    I pushed open the door of the ward and entered the ward. Haifeng was lying on the bed with gauze on his head and face, showing only his features.


    Qiutong and Yunduo also came in and stood beside the hospital bed.


    I strode to Haifeng, took Haifeng''s hand, looked down at Haifeng, and said eagerly, "Haifeng, Haifeng --"


    Haifeng half opened his eyes, and his lips wriggled: "I wipe - why do you hold my hand so hard? Fuck - you won''t be gentle to me."


    At this time, Haifeng still has a sense of humor. I can''t help but let go of his hand. Clouds with tears can''t help but want to laugh. Qiutong purses his mouth, but can''t help but smile.


    I let go of Haifeng''s hand: "Damn, it scared me to death. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. Don''t you think I''m still breathing?" Haifeng''s voice was not loud: "don''t be so close to me. It''s like we''re making a foundation Let autumn and the clouds see, they will be misunderstood. "


    Cloud and autumn Tung finally couldn''t help laughing, cloud wiped his eyes again.


    "Damn, it''s such a time. You still make me laugh." I looked at Haifeng''s injury: "Damn, the whole thing is in full bloom. It''s very hanging. If there''s too much bleeding and you''re sent to the hospital late, you''ll die as a boy."


    "I''m lucky. It''s OK." "However, thanks to the clouds, the emergency call was made in time," Haifeng said


    At this time, Qiutong came over and looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, what''s the matter? What is it?"


    What Qiutong asked is exactly what I want to know. I look at Haifeng and wait for his answer.


    Haifeng said: "I don''t know what''s going on I flew back from Shenzhen this morning. After returning, I called Haizhu. Haizhu said that she had arrived at the airport and would fly back to ningzhou soon. Haizhu and I chatted for a long time. We were in a good mood and very happy. "


    As soon as I heard it, I understood what Haifeng said. Haizhu must have told Haifeng about her and me.


    Haifeng continued: "then I called Yunduo and wanted to invite Yunduo to dinner. Yunduo gave me face today and promised me that I didn''t drive. I took a taxi to Yunduo''s dormitory and waited for Yunduo Just after arriving at Yunduo downstairs, a few unruly youths who I didn''t know came to ask me if my name was Haifeng. I just said yes. They couldn''t help but fight according to me. Damn, they''re very tough


    "I used all my martial arts to fight with them bravely, but I was outnumbered. I fought with them for a long time, but they finally knocked me down. They kicked me to the ground and stomped my head and face with their feet. There was a bastard who took a knife and said he wanted to break my face. I continued to flash my head, only to stab my scalp and make a big cut And then I went into a coma Then I wake up and lie here


    Haifeng still seems to have a man''s dignity, refused to say that he was beaten.


    Cloud then said: "Haifeng brother called me today to offer me dinner together. It happened that today was the weekend, so I agreed. Haifeng brother said to come to meet me. When I cleaned up and went downstairs, I heard fighting and screams from Haifeng brother downstairs.""Ah, clouds, what a terrible cry?" Haifeng interrupted the cloud: "you heard me wrong. It''s not a scream. It''s the roar of my brave fight with the gangster."


    I can''t laugh or cry again. Look at Qiutong, it''s the same expression.


    Cloud nodded: "well, it''s roar. I heard the roar of brother Haifeng fighting bravely with the gangsters. Then I ran out in a hurry and saw that several young people were beating and kicking around brother Haifeng lying on the ground. Brother Haifeng had become a bloody man


    "I was so scared that I ran to them and told them to stop. They pushed me aside and continued to fight Haifeng. I yelled for security. As soon as they heard me, they ran away in a hurry I hit 120 in a hurry. "


    "Well - I didn''t have breakfast this morning, and my stomach was empty. Otherwise, I would have beaten those bastards!" Haifeng''s mouth is still trying to show off his ability. He seems to feel embarrassed in front of the woman he is pursuing and has no face.


    I didn''t want to amuse Haifeng. I frowned and looked at the clouds: "what do those people look like? Are there any characteristics? "

 Chapter 327

    Yunduo thought for a moment and shook his head: "there is no characteristic, just ordinary young people. I was in a panic. I was only concerned about the safety of brother Haifeng and didn''t pay attention to them..."


    I looked at Haifeng: "what characteristics do you see in those people?"


    "There''s nothing special about it," Haifeng said. "As soon as we started fighting, we focused on it. We didn''t even pay attention to their looks."


    I know that Haifeng must have been confused by them very soon, and Ben didn''t have a chance to see them clearly.


    "Why did they hit you?" Qiu Tong asked Haifeng.


    "I don''t know I don''t even know them. These bastards came up and asked my name, and then they started directly. I asked them if they had made a mistake and recognized the wrong person, but they said that I was the one who hit them... " Haifeng said: "this group of dog days didn''t recognize the wrong person. They hit me, but I didn''t know them at all."


    "Did you call the police?" Qiutong asked the clouds again.


    "Well, I hit 110!" Said the cloud.


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open, and two policemen came in: "we are from the police station in the district Someone called the police just now, aren''t you


    "Yes," said the cloud! Yes, I called the police


    "Well, let''s ask about the situation and ask the irrelevant people to avoid it first!" Said the policeman politely.


    I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong nodded to me. We went out of the ward first. The police closed the door of the ward and began to ask and take notes.


    Qiutong and I are standing in the corridor. Qiutong frowns and seems to be thinking about something. I also frown and think about it.


    It''s very strange. Haifeng was beaten as soon as he came back to find the cloud. Why did he get beaten downstairs in the cloud? Moreover, the ruffians who beat him were beaten after they asked Haifeng''s name. Obviously, they came to Haifeng.


    There must be something in it.


    I paced back and forth, thinking about it.


    After a while, the door of the ward opened, and two policemen came out and said, "we have recorded the situation. We will try our best to solve the case. Let the injured have a good rest first."


    With that, the police left.


    I looked at the back of their departure and knew that the police were doing routine work and relying on them to solve the case.


    We went into the ward again. I had a plan in my heart and said to the cloud, "cloud, give me your mobile phone..."


    "What for?" The clouds look at me.


    "I''ll borrow it. Something''s up!" I said.


    Cloud looked at me suspiciously, or took out the mobile phone to me.


    I took Yunduo''s mobile phone, and then I said to Haifeng, "you can take good care of yourself, don''t think much I''ll get out of here


    "What are you doing out there? Laozi is injured. If you don''t comfort me, stay with me! " Haifeng said.


    "Qiutong and Yunduo are here to accompany you. I''ll go out and do something!" I said, looking at Qiutong and clouds: "you two are here to watch Haifeng, I''ll go out."


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Tong also asked me.


    "Don''t worry, don''t ask!" I said, "I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said nothing.


    With that, I was about to leave. Haifeng suddenly stopped me: "stop, come back!"


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Haifeng.


    "Boy Let me ask you a question, are you going to Are you sure to be my big brother? "


    I can''t laugh or cry. At this time, Haifeng is still thinking about it. I look at the clouds. The clouds look at me with wide eyes. It seems that there is something unexpected. I look at Qiutong again. Qiutong looks calm. I finally look at Haifeng and nod: "OK, Haifeng, have a rest."


    After that, I went out and heard Haifeng''s voice: "Haizhu has told me. If you dare to fork again, I will peel your skin."


    I went out of the hospital. At the door of the hospital, I took out cloud''s mobile phone and sent a short message to Zhang Xiaotian: "brother Xiaotian, what are you doing?"


    Soon, Zhang Xiaotian replied to the text message: "ouch - cloud, how can I take the initiative to send a text message to me when I have time today, and still call me so kind, ha ha, I''m so excited, I''m flattered I''m in the office What are you doing? "


    I then replied: "I just came to the company from the hospital. There is something wrong with the unit. I''m having a small meeting."


    "Oh, why do you go to the hospital? Are you sick?" Zhang Xiaotian then replied.


    "No, brother Haifeng was hurt."


    "Oh Injured? Big brother Haifeng Isn''t that the boss of the foreign enterprise''s Xinghai office? I have business relations with them. How could I be hurt? Who''s playing? Why? "


    "I don''t know. He came to ask me out for dinner today. He was beaten downstairs when he arrived at my dormitory. I don''t know who it was."


    "Oh That seems to have offended people. Haifeng really has nothing to do with it. It''s his fault


    "How can you talk like that?""What did I say? You are my favorite girl, you are my girlfriend, why does he ask you out for dinner? He deserves to be beaten. If he doesn''t change his mind and continues to pester you, I think he will still be beaten! "


    "So you can''t have him beaten?"


    "So what? So what if it''s not? Those who dare to fight for women with me will die! It''s not going to come to a good end


    "So it''s really you who called?"


    "Did I say that? Did I admit it? Ha ha, what evidence do you have? No evidence, right? I''ve been in the office all the time I didn''t admit it, did I? " Zhang Xiaotian continued to reply: "Hey, cloud, it''s troublesome to send text messages. I''ll call you. We''ll talk on the phone I''ve been thinking about you all day


    "I''m in a meeting. It''s inconvenient to call. I''d better send a short message."


    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you and I''ll listen to you!" Zhang Xiaotian replied: "I really miss you, cloud, really."


    "I heard that you don''t have a girlfriend Isn''t Ike''s former girlfriend Dong''Er with you all day


    "Hi - what''s the matter with her? She and I have business contacts. We don''t have any personal contacts. We all have business contacts. You misunderstood me, ha ha In fact, cloud, you don''t know, the woman I love most in my heart is you, always you Well, let''s make an appointment to have a good talk. "


    "I''m in a meeting!"


    "Isn''t the meeting over yet? It''s lunch time. I''ll pick you up. I''ll pick you up at the gate of your company! "


    "No, since you want to talk about it, let''s talk about it at noon today. We won''t have dinner together. I have a working meal in the company, and I''ll have dinner in a few minutes. The meeting is coming to an end See you at the beach in 20 minutes! "


    "OK, OK, I''m so happy. I''ll see you by the sea. I''ll never see you again."


    "Well, I''ll see you soon! Little brother Tian... "


    I put away my mobile phone, and then went to the beach, standing in the pine forest near the beach, waiting for Zhang Xiaotian''s arrival.


    It was noon. There were not many people on the beach. The sun was hot at noon, and the pines and beaches were quiet.


    I went to the depths of the pine forest for a while, and arrived at the fourth brother''s shack. The fourth brother was not there, and I didn''t see his tricycle. I guess he didn''t come back now, and I don''t know where to go.


    I stood in the same place for a while, suddenly went to the place where the gun was buried, bent down, dug out the pistol, exited the magazine, looked at the bullets, connected and loaded the magazine, and put the gun into the trouser pocket.


    Zhang Xiaotian is definitely not my opponent. I don''t know why I want to dig out the gun and take it with me. I just subconsciously feel that it seems necessary.


    I came back and stood on the edge of the pine forest, looking at the Binhai Road.


    At this time, I have concluded that Zhang Xiaotian is looking for someone to beat Haifeng, and the reason is undoubtedly that Haifeng is chasing clouds.


    Zhang Xiaotian and I have a new and old feud at this time. I have decided to teach Zhang Xiaotian a lesson today. I want to give this dog a long memory.


    After a while, I saw a black Audi A6 driving slowly along Binhai Avenue. Then I stopped by the side of the road, opened the door, and came down the well-dressed Mr. Zhang Xiaotian.


    I stand in situ and stare at Zhang Xiaotian. I can see him, but he can''t see me.


    Zhang Xiaotian shakes his head behind the car, and then looks back. I see that there is nothing behind his car.


    Then, Zhang xiaotianxia went to Binhai Avenue, strode to the beach, took a deep breath and tidied his tie.


    Zhang Xiaotian walks near me, looks at the sea with his back to me, and looks at the seaside Avenue. Just at this moment, his mobile phone rings, he picks up the phone to answer, and I stand behind the pine forest to listen.


    "Ha ha, good, good, very good. I did a good job today. Thank you guys. I''ll treat you to drink and sing in the evening. I''ll make sure everyone arranges a beautiful girl for you." Zhang Xiaotian''s voice came into my ear along with the sea breeze: "call the police I''m afraid of birds. Don''t be afraid. My boss and the police are a family. No problem. The police can''t find you. Even if they find you, they''ll be fine Don''t ask me who my boss is. I''ll introduce you when I have a chance. Ha ha, OK, first of all Goodbye. "


    Listen to Zhang Xiaotian''s words, it means that he didn''t look for Bai Laosan''s person to fight Haifeng, but a little ruffian from the society.


    After calling, Zhang Xiaotian raised his wrist to look at his watch and said to himself, "the time has come. Why don''t you come? It''s a lot of work This girl suddenly called me Xiao Tian Ge today. It''s really strange It''s abnormal. "


    At this time, I walked out slowly, and said in a deep voice: "sorry, brother Xiaotian. The cloud suddenly has something to do and can''t come. I''ll go out with brother Xiaotian instead of her."


    Hearing my voice, Zhang Xiaotian quickly turned around and saw me. His face suddenly changed. Then he raised his feet and started to run.


    How can I let him run away under my eyes? Without waiting for him to raise his foot, I clenched my teeth and opened my eyes angrily. Without saying a word, I punched xiaotiange''s white face¡ª¡ª"Poof --" a dull sound.


    "Ah --" a scream.


    Almost at the same time, then, I saw Zhang Xiaotian''s body fall back on his back and fly out directly, several meters away, then he fell heavily on the beach.


    Then, I saw Zhang Xiaotian''s face blooming, his mouth was full of blood, and his mouth was half open. I even saw that two of his teeth fell off, but they didn''t fall on the ground. They were still in his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that Zhang Xiaotian would become gluten with one punch.


    Of course, my fist is full of strength. It contains the anger I have accumulated for a long time. Today''s events in Haifeng may be regarded as a fuse.

 Chapter 328

    Zhang Xiaotian fell on the beach, his face turned into a big face, whimpered and screamed, lying there like a dead dog, he seemed to have no ability to fight back, maybe he didn''t dare to fight back at all.


    I followed him a few steps, went to Zhang Xiaotian, bent down, pinched his bloody face, pinched his chin: "Zhang Xiaotian, margobi, you think I dare not beat you, don''t you? Son of a bitch, why the hell do you want someone to beat Haifeng? You are too cruel. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know what it means to be a serious man! "


    Zhang Xiaotian wants to talk, but his chin is pinched by me. He can''t say it. His throat moves and he gulps his two teeth into his stomach.


    I let go of the hand holding Zhang Xiaotian''s chin. Zhang Xiaotian took a breath, and suddenly yelled out: "come to play hooky --"


    the mouth leaks, calling people hooky.


    As soon as I saw it, I didn''t agree with him and dared to call people. I stood up and grabbed one of his ankles. Like a dead dog, I dragged him to the forest for more than 10 meters. I dragged Zhang Xiaotian into an empty field in the forest and threw him to the ground.


    After wandering around for a while, I found a long old thick rope and a rusty old shovel that I didn''t know who had left here. I picked it up and took it back.


    Zhang Xiaotian was already sitting on the ground at this meeting. He looked at me coming back and pointed to me: "Yike, you dog day, be careful, you dare to beat me today, you have the guts. If I don''t kill you, I don''t believe Zhang Mom forced me to beat Haifeng. What''s the matter with you? He is dishonest. I''ll go to Yunduo again. I''ll find someone to take off his arm next time


    "And you, you came to me today in the name of giving vent to Haifeng. You are just because I have contact with Donger. You are jealous, you are jealous, you retaliate. We are in normal contact, not breaking the law, not breaking the rules If I don''t give you this account today, I''ll give it to you for nothing. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s words aroused my anger even more. I had no words. I threw one end of the rope onto the high branch of the tree. Then I stepped on Zhang Xiaotian''s body with one foot and didn''t let him move. Then I tied up Zhang Xiaotian''s two feet with one end of the rope. When it was tight and firm, I pulled one end of the rope and pulled Zhang Xiaotian upside down. Then I tied up the other end of the rope Tied to another branch.


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaotian was hanging upside down in the air, 2 meters high from the ground. Xiaobai''s face turned into a purple eggplant.


    Zhang Xiaotian yelled again: "come on Come on... "


    The sea breeze blew, the pines burst, and there was no movement around.


    "Damn it, you can shout. No one will come even if you shout loudly. I warned you that you are not allowed to harass the clouds, but you keep hiring people to beat Haifeng. Do you still have a conscience?" I stood in front of Zhang Xiaotian and looked at the big red face hanging upside down: "Yunduo was injured and hospitalized because of you, and almost became a vegetative person. At the end of his life, you fuckin ''left Yunduo and ran away. Now that Yunduo has recovered, you come to pretend to force nongjing to chase her. Are you fuckin'' or not a person? I''ve warned you again and again. Have you heard me?


    "As for you and Dong''Er, I don''t want to say more. You know what you''ve done I tell you, Zhang Xiaotian, since I called you here today, I don''t intend to let you go back alive. Remember, today next year is your death day. "


    With that, I waved my shovel and began to dig a hole under Zhang Xiaotian''s head to bury him alive.


    Of course, I didn''t expect to bury Zhang Xiaotian alive. The hatred between me and him doesn''t make me kill him. I just want to scare him so that he won''t dare to make mistakes in the future.


    But Zhang Xiaotian didn''t know what I was thinking. When he saw that I started digging, he was so frightened that he kept shouting: "Yi Ke, yi Ke, brother, yi Ke Don''t Don''t Don''t, don''t kill me Yike, brother, don''t forget that I am in caoying and my heart is in Han. I work for boss Li, too. We are all on boss Li''s boat, and we are comrades in the trenches The matter between us is a contradiction among the people, not between ourselves and the enemy You can''t bury me... "


    I kept silent and went on digging.


    "Ah Ike, you can''t I don''t dare any more. Can''t I provoke you any more? " Zhang Xiaotian''s voice was full of panic and despair: "Yike, you are my brother. For the sake of our cooperation, you can spare my dog''s life. In the next life, I will repay you Please, big brother Give me a break... "


    Zhang Xiaotian now tears, all along the forehead flow to the hair up.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. It''s too late. What have you been doing?" I soon dug a 2-meter-deep pit on the soft sand beach, then jumped out and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "there is no regret medicine in the world. Zhang Xiaotian, I''ll dig the pit for you. Later, I''ll loosen the rope, and you''ll just fall upside down. Then I''ll fill the soil, and no one in the world will see you, Mr. Zhang Brother Tian, you can go Today next year, I will come here to burn paper for you. "As I said, I tried to untie the rope at that end.


    Of course, I won''t really untie the rope. I want to use this hand to scare Zhang Xiaotian out of his wits and subdue him completely.


    Of course, my purpose of subduing Zhang Xiaotian is not to let Dong''Er come back. I''m completely disappointed with Dong''Er. Even if she comes back, I won''t accept her any more, and my heart is dead.


    I do this so that Zhang Xiaotian will not trouble Haifeng and Yunduo in the future.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Xiaotian opened his eyes wide with a surprise expression on his face. He stared at me like he saw a savior or or caught a straw. He yelled: "boss Bai, boss Bai, come and help me You can count it. "


    I''ve been busy digging at this moment, and I didn''t pay attention to my back. Hearing Zhang Xiaotian''s cry, my body was shocked and I suddenly looked back. I saw Bai Laosan standing in the woods not far behind me, holding his arms and smiling at us. On Bai Laosan''s left, there were five tigers, and on his right, there were four King Kong. They were also holding their arms and staring at us He was watching me.


    My heart a burst of chagrin, mother, I was negligent, how I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaotian will be prepared, he may have a premonition before coming, told his men, his men will give white Laosan tip off.


    I didn''t know when Bai Laosan and his party arrived.


    "Ah - what are you shouting about? My dear Mr. Zhang, we are watching a movie. Before we reach the climax, you yell and spoil my interest." Bai Laosan said strangely, frowning at Zhang Xiaotian: "what are you afraid of? Today, I want to see how great Xia Yi killed people and buried general manager Zhang alive It hasn''t started yet. You''re sharp eyed. You see us. "


    "White boss." Zhang Xiaotian, like a child, saw his mother and began to cry bitterly: "this Yi Ke has beaten me badly today, and he is also plotting to kill me. Fortunately, you are here Boss Bai, I''m your man. Yi Keming wants to fight against you. Today, you have to save me and make decisions for me... "


    "Ha ha, well behaved, Mr. Zhang, don''t be afraid. I''m here. With me, no one dares to do anything with you." Bai Laosan said gently, and then his face changed. With a wave of his right hand, he rushed over with five tiger brushes, opened his posture, and surrounded me all at once.


    Then, the four King Kong put Zhang Xiaotian down. Zhang Xiaotian sat on the ground for a long time before he stood up. His face slowly returned to normal. He took out a paper towel to wipe the blood on his face. Then he took a deep breath and looked at me. Suddenly he felt the shovel on the ground and swung it angrily. Then he rushed at me with his eyes open -


    "stop it -" Bai Laosan gave a big drink.


    Zhang Xiaotian stops and looks at Bai Laosan.


    "Mr. Zhang, forget it. You''re not good enough to sacrifice for great Xia Yi even if you give you a gun. Don''t try your best and stay here honestly!" Bai Laosan spoke slowly.


    Zhang Xiaotian is very obedient, blushed, stopped, put down his shovel, and then looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, this dog day is too hateful, you see, he beat me." Said, Zhang Xiaotian pointed to his face, and broken mouth.


    "Oh..." Bai Laosan looked at Zhang Xiaotian''s injury: "tut tut Good Kung Fu, tough shot You''re smart enough to know that someone sent me a message


    "This fake woman on dog day sent me a text message to ask me out and called me xiaotiange affectionately. I felt a little dubious, but I was afraid that it was a trick, so I asked the people below to tell you Sure enough, it''s a hoax arranged by the dog day. She must have stolen the woman''s mobile phone to do this. She cheated me out and tried to kill me Thanks to my vigilance. " Zhang Xiaotian said with half chagrin and half ostentation.


    "Well You''re smart. You haven''t spent so long with me in vain. " Bai Laosan nodded, and then slowly came to me: "brother, Mr. Yike, manager Yi, great Xia Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you have trouble with me all day long? First you beat my five tigers, then you humiliated my four King Kong twice in a row, and you pointed a gun at my forehead twice.


    "For the sake of the overall situation, I have endured you and treated you leniently all the time. How can you be shameless? You have been looking for me again and again. Today, you are burying my real estate general manager alive. Are you not going to cut off my way to get rich and make me shameless to face my subordinates? Why do you have to have a hard time with me? Why kill me? Can''t you give me face and don''t let me be so shameful when I bear with you again and again? "


    Bai Laosan''s words, it seems that he has become a weak, I have become a bully of his strong.

 Chapter 329

    I said: "boss Bai, you don''t have to say that. You are a person who covers the sky in Xinghai. Who doesn''t know how I dare to provoke you? If it wasn''t for your people to provoke me, how could I do it?"


    "Tut tut Manager Yike really knows how to speak. When you say that, it seems that outsiders who don''t know think I''ve bullied you... " Bai Laosan said, then pulled his face: "are you still young with me? In the face of the general, I let you go again and again and gave you a chance to untie Liang Zi. Instead of finding your fuckin ''man, you want to make meat of my men. If I don''t treat you well today, you won''t know who is the boss of Xinghai! Do you think you''re going to have to go with that Li Shun? Fuck - you open your eyes to see clearly, whose world is Xinghai now? "


    Said, white old three''s voice stern to get up, again is a wave of hands: "take him down for me!"


    Five tigers and four King Kong are going to fight. I know that I can''t fight against today''s five tigers and four King Kong in any case. Since I can''t, I''ll use my mace. I''m secretly glad that I have the foresight to dig out the pistol.


    Speaking late, then fast, I was already on guard. I felt the gun out, and a bully quickly flashed to Bai Laosan''s side. I grabbed Bai Laosan''s arm, and the muzzle of the gun stood against Bai Laosan''s temple. I yelled: "no one is allowed to move!"


    For a moment, it seems that everyone didn''t expect that the five tigers and the four King Kong, as well as Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian were all stunned. The five tigers and the four King Kong stayed in the same place and didn''t dare to move.


    Bai Laosan''s face turned white, and then he gritted his teeth: "margobi, this is the third time you have pointed a gun at me You dare to hold a gun against me for the third time... "


    "I don''t want to do this, boss Bai. You forced me to do this!" I said.


    "OK, yi Ke, if you have seed, you can shoot, shoot --" Bai Laosan said fiercely.


    I hesitated and didn''t shoot.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to shoot, but I didn''t let Bai Laosan go.


    I know I can''t get any advantage today. It''s good to get away safely. I said, "I don''t want to embarrass boss Bai about this today. Let''s forget it If you let your people go, I''ll let you go! "


    "If you want to go, it''s not so cheap. If I don''t bury you alive today, I won''t be called Bai Laosan! If you have seed, shoot and kill me, you can''t live! " Bai Laosan is not afraid of anything. It seems that he expects me not to shoot.


    I''m angry, and my blood is rushing to my head. Damn, it seems that this dog day is not going to let me go. In this case, forget it. Today and this dog day''s net is broken. I''ll kill Bai Laosan. It''s like killing people for the sake of the people and making me happy.


    I was ruthless, biting my teeth, and my mind was blank. On impulse, I really wanted to pull the trigger -


    just at this moment, I was suddenly hit hard on the back of my head by a hard object, and then I lost my vision.


    When I woke up, I found that my limbs were tied tightly and I was standing in the pit I had just dug. The pit was more than 2 meters deep. I needed to look up to see a circle of people standing outside the pit. In that circle, besides Bai Laosan, four King Kong, five tigers and Zhang Xiaotian, there were also Bai Laosan''s bodyguards.


    Bai Laosan leaned against a pine trunk, holding both arms and squinting at me: "son of a bitch, now you know what mantis is catching cicadas and yellow sparrow is behind, now you know what self digging grave is? Dig your own pit and bury yourself. It''s called digging your own grave. Boy, just now you said I forced you. Now I think you forced me to be cruel


    "I tell you now that today next year will be your death day, and then I will arrange someone to burn paper for you Don''t worry. Let''s go, brother. I''ll take good care of your women. I promise they''ll feel better without you, even better than when you were there Ha ha... "


    Then, Bai Laosan tilted his head: "do it - bury him -"


    there was a burst of despair in my heart. Just now I wanted to bury Zhang Xiaotian, but now in the blink of an eye, I want to be buried. Just now I wanted to bury Zhang Xiaotian to scare him, but now Bai Laosan doesn''t scare me. He will come to the real world.


    Before Bai Laosan''s words came to an end, Zhang Xiaotian was the first to pick up a shovel and fill the pit. Several other people also filled the pit with their feet or branches.


    The mud is constantly filling the pit, and my body is overstocked by the pressure of mud filling, and the blood inside my body rushes to it.


    Soon, the soil in the pit filled my shoulder, and I only had my neck and head exposed outside. The huge pressure of blood made my face and neck swell badly. I seemed to feel that blood was about to gush out from my five senses -


    the more I thought about it, the more I bowed. Damn it, I would die here today. Sadly, my friends and friends around me Family members do not know, because when I came out, no one told me, no one knows where I went.


    At this moment, Bai Laosan suddenly said: "stop stop --"


    several people stopped. Zhang Xiaotian looked at Bai Laosan puzzledly: "boss Bai?"Bai Laosan ignored Zhang Xiaotian and looked at the five tigers: "I want to see some sky lanterns today."


    The five tigers said: "well, ha ha, the boss is interested today, so light a sky lantern for the boy -"


    I have seen it in the movie, and I know what it means to light a sky lantern, that is, when people are buried alive to my level, the whole body''s blood rises to the head, and then knock on the top of the head, and the blood will gush out, which can spray a very high blood column.


    In the evil old society, many landlords, bullies and bandits would play this trick. I didn''t expect that Bai Lao''s three dog day was in great interest. He wanted to have fun with Laozi.


    "I''ll come here in person, and you can watch it." Bai Laosan grinned grimly and took a hammer from the bodyguard''s hand. He thought I was stunned by him just now.


    "Ha ha, come on, man, let''s watch the sky lantern together!" Four King Kong and five tigers gathered around laughing, as if watching a relaxed comedy movie.


    Bai Laosan''s bodyguard was expressionless, standing in the same place, looking at me with a look of regret in his eyes.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes showed a bit of fear, and then he bit his teeth. His face showed a cruel expression. He opened his eyes and watched Bai Laosan come near me with a hammer and squat down.


    "Don''t get too close. You''ll lose blood. It will be very high at that time, at least one foot." Dahu reminds us.


    Bai Laosan looked at me, his face was very close to me, and said ferociously: "son of a bitch, today I let you die happily. I tell you, after you die, none of your women can run out of my hand You dog day of heart and soul follow that Li Shun, everywhere and I against, see understand, this is and I against the end, how, you''re dying, no one to save you


    I opened my eyes and kept silent.


    "Boy, do you want to live? If you want to live, you can call me dad, and I''ll spare you! " Bai Laosan said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m your grandfather. I really regret that I didn''t shoot you earlier!" I roared: "white old three, you wait, you do bad things, you are heartless, I will not let you go even when I arrive at caoyin Prefecture Come on, do it, let me die happily


    "At this time, it''s hard to talk. Boss, don''t be polite to this dog day. Let''s do it!" The four King Kong said.


    Bai Laosan gritted his teeth and raised the hammer in his hand. I saw the bodyguard behind him turn around.


    I closed my eyes. Damn, I just died. I''m dead. Haifeng doesn''t know where to collect my body. When I''m dead, who will protect Qiutong Haizhu cloud? I''ll never see me again. I don''t know how anxious I will be


    I was waiting for Bai Laosan''s final blow to my life -


    at this moment, I suddenly heard a "whoosh" sound. It seemed that something sharp was passing in the air, followed by the sound of metal hitting the ground, followed by Bai Laosan''s "ah -" scream -


    I suddenly opened my eyes and saw that the hammer in Bai Laosan''s hand was broken After landing, on the back of Bai Laosan''s hand, there was a small bright spear. The spear was very small, and a wisp of red silk was trailing behind it. The back of Bai Laosan''s hand was bleeding.


    This sudden change, let my heart a shock, to the Savior, must be the fourth brother, must be!


    At that moment, my heart suddenly gushed out of love and desire for life, tears almost rolled out, at the last moment of my life, the fourth brother appeared again.


    I''m looking forward to the appearance of the fourth brother in a flash of lightning, and then a bloody fight, just like in the martial arts novels.


    But, no, I didn''t see anything. Fourth brother didn''t appear, and masked great Xia didn''t appear.


    With this sudden blow, Bai Laosan''s men were in a panic. Bai Laosan screamed, covered the back of his hand and yelled, "ouch, it hurts me so much --"


    Bai Laosan''s bodyguards rushed over like lightning and helped him. Four King Kong and five tigers all stood up quickly and looked around --


    Zhang Xiaotian also changed his face and looked around in horror A dense forest.


    Bai Laosan screamed. His bodyguard quickly pulled out the spear and began to bandage him to stop bleeding.


    "Someone is attacking in the dark." five tigers and four King Kong stand around Bai Laosan, watching the surrounding woods warily.


    After dressing the wound, Bai Laosan picked up the spear with his other hand, looked at it carefully, and suddenly took a cold breath: "it''s him -"


    I didn''t know who Bai Laosan said for a moment.


    "Boss, are you ok?" Big tiger came and said.


    Bai Laosan stood up, looked around with frightened eyes, and then said, "I''m ok. The man is nearby. This is his hand. This is his unique skill. This is his common concealed weapon You go to search for me, and you must catch him - "


    the four King Kong and the five tigers scatter at the sound, attack everywhere, and go into the woods to search for those who cast concealed weapons.


    Bailaosan''s bodyguard helped bailaosan, took out his pistol and looked around warily.

 Chapter 330

    "He finally showed up He''s here He must be following me secretly... " Bai Laosan murmured and took out a gun from his pocket. It was mine, which he had just seized.


    I immediately understood that the man Bai Laosan said was the fourth brother. It was really the fourth brother. He used a concealed weapon to hit Bai Laosan and save me at my critical moment. I didn''t expect that the fourth brother would even send hidden weapons to use spears.


    After a while, four King Kong and five tigers came back breathlessly.


    "Boss, we just carefully searched the surrounding area. We didn''t see a person. We saw a shelter where the forest people lived, and there was no one in it."


    "Can he still fly, you scum!" White old three angrily scolded, a hard scold, the wound hurt him hissing to suck cold air.


    The four great vajras and the five tigers all bowed their heads and let Bai Laosan scold them.


    Bai Laosan seems to be angry and scolds his subordinates.


    "Boss, maybe he ran away after sneaking attack when he saw that we were crowded!" The bodyguard then said a word.


    "Lao Tzu wanted to catch him every day to avenge my brother. After all, he showed up on his own initiative, but let him run away again. Are you all dry Eaters? A bunch of losers Bai Laosan continued to scold.


    I know it in my heart. I think the fourth brother must not be far away. He must still be secretly monitoring the white three. He should also know that he alone may not be able to win this group of people, and they still have guns in their hands.


    Bai Laosan scolded again. He was tired and had a rest.


    "Boss, what''s next?" Big tiger looks at white old three carefully.


    Bai Laosan took another look at the dense forest around him. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. He seemed afraid that his fourth brother would secretly cast a concealed weapon on him at any time and said: "withdraw -"


    "what should he do?" Big tiger looked at me.


    Bai Laosan hesitated for a moment and then said, "dig it out -"


    "dig it out?"


    "Nonsense, the man may be watching us in the dark, can we still do it? I''m going to take him back, put him in the water prison, and torture him slowly... " Bai Laosan said: "come on, dig out and take it away --"


    so they dug me out again and pulled me up. Five tigers untied my legs and then pulled out their guns to support my waist: "boy, let you live a few more days for the time being, don''t move, you will lose your dog''s life!"


    My whole body is like a frame, numb, legs half a day to feel, two hands are still tied behind.


    "Evacuate quickly --" Bai Laosan said fiercely, and then said: "he can run today, but not tomorrow, and avoid the first day of junior high school, but not the fifteenth day. Sooner or later, I have to catch him, catch him, I want him to live as if he were dead, and die without a corpse."


    I was pushed out by them. Dahu held a gun against my back. Other people took out their guns or knives and looked around warily.


    The fourth brother could have saved my life just now, but even if he was in the dark, Bai laisan and his group were on guard, but they couldn''t stop Bai Laosan from taking me away. If he acts rashly, he will not only fail to save me, but also take himself in.


    I think the fourth brother should understand this.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly grin.


    "What are you laughing at, son of a bitch?" Bai Laosan, who was walking beside me, asked me.


    "Is the person you are talking about the one I am looking for?" I said.


    "Yes, that''s right," Bai Laosan nodded and suddenly glared at me. "Did you find him long ago, deliberately not tell me, and then you colluded with him to fight against me?"


    "You are too clever, boss Bai," I said, "but you are wrong. If I find him, I will give him to you. I don''t need to fight against you for one person, and I don''t want to make such a hard bargain with you."


    "Bullshit, how can he send a concealed weapon to save you? How do you explain?" Bai Laosan said.


    "How do I know? Maybe he saw you do evil and didn''t want to see you continue to do evil." I said.


    "Boss, so many of us can''t find that man by casting nets. How can this boy find him alone? I think it''s possible that this boy didn''t find him..." Said the bodyguard.


    Bai Laosan seemed to think that what the bodyguard said was reasonable. He nodded, looked at me again with half a doubt, and said: "son of a bitch, I didn''t light your sky lamp today. It''s your life. Let your dog live a few more days. You wait. When you go back, I''ll kill you."


    Then Bai Laosan looked at his men and said, "keep this secret for me. Don''t let the general know."


    "Yes, boss!" We agreed.


    Listen to Bai Laosan''s tone, he hasn''t attacked me all the time. It''s because he has a big reason with general wood. The general seems to be trying his best to stop Bai Laosan from attacking me. Bai Laosan seems to be afraid of wood.


    I don''t know why wood cares for me so much. I think of what Dahu said about wood''s position for me: I belong to the Jianghu!Damn, I''m a businessman. Why do I belong to the world! What a bird in the world!


    Bai Laosan and his party had just turned a corner in the woods, and they were about to reach the beach.


    Suddenly, a low roar came from another fork in the woods: "Bai Laosan, stop for me --"


    hearing the sound, I was surprised to see Li Shun in a black windbreaker. Li Shun was not alone. Beside him stood Lao Qin, er Zi and Xiao Wu with guns in their hands. Behind them, there were seven or eight people, some with guns in their hands Holding guns, some holding machetes, are slowly coming towards us -


    what surprised me most is that I saw Qiu Tong, following Lao Qin, looking at me anxiously.


    Bai Laosan and his party heard the news and saw Li Shun. Bai Laosan changed his face, and his men immediately gathered around him.


    "Get ready, guys --" Bai Laosan said in a low voice. The four King Kong and the five tigers were all on the move.


    At this time, Li Shun and his group had already come to Bai Laosan. The two sides with guns pointed at each other.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face became very frightened at this time, and he hid behind me in a panic.


    Li Shun stood at the front and looked at me covered with mud. There was a twinkle of pain in my eyes. Then he stared at Bai Laosan. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire. He said angrily, "Bai Laosan, are you tired of living?"


    At this time, Qiutong rushed to me, but was stopped by Laoqin. Laoqin pulled her arm and winked at her. Qiutong stopped and looked at me with concern.


    Bai Laosan looks at Li Shun and suddenly laughs: "Oh, it''s boss Li. How did you suddenly appear here? How did you come out of nowhere We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today I have to give a banquet for your brother. "


    "You don''t care how I show up, margobi. Why are you binding my brother? What''s the matter with the mud all over him? " Li Shun said impolitely, "you''re from margobi. Please let me go. Do you hear me? Otherwise, I''ll clean you up today!"


    "Ah, ha ha --" Bai Laosan burst out laughing. After laughing, his face became cold and he looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, how about speaking politely? Just your men, just your guns, you think you can handle me? I tell you, boss Li, you''d better be clear. My men and my guns are not vegetarians. If you start, no one will be good I''m dead, and you don''t want to take your life away. Besides, your woman will also take her life together If you dare to fire, my men will kill your woman first And your brother


    Li Shunwen looked at me and Qiutong. His face suddenly twitched, and then he burst into laughter. After laughing, his voice became friendly: "ah, boss Bai, I''m very leisurely today. I''ve brought some people to the seaside to relax. By the way, I''ve come to the pine forest to see what prey I have and hunt. I didn''t expect to meet you People I am very confused. How did my brother offend boss Bai? Why do you want to tie him up? "


    Bai Laosan laughs: "boss Li, first of all, I want to correct a mistake. This Yi Ke used to be your bodyguard, but now, he is away from you. He has nothing to do with you. I tied him up today. Should it have nothing to do with you? Don''t boss Li have to worry about this? As for the reasons, let alone me. "


    "Ah, boss Bai''s words are not right. What we''re talking about is loyalty. It''s true that Yi Ke doesn''t work with me now, but he and I are brothers one day. I don''t know if he has something to do, but I have to take care of it when I see it. I hope boss Bai will give me face


    "What''s more, Yike is my fiancee''s life-saving benefactor. In those years, your five dogs committed crimes, but for Yike''s timely action, your five dogs Fuck - today I saw your five dogs, which are from malgobi, "Li Shun said, his eyes suddenly burst out fire, staring at the five tigers, stretched out his hand and pointed:" I rely on you, the five dogs from malgobi, roll over to me -- "


    the five tigers looked at Li Shun, their eyes suddenly a little scared, dare not speak, dare not move.


    "Ah - boss Li, calm down -" Bai Laosan said: "the five tigers incident has passed. I specially apologized to boss Li for this incident. They also suffered a lot of crimes in the Bureau. They were punished. Boss Li doesn''t have to tangle about it any more


    "As for boss Li''s saying that he wants me to let Yi Ke go in consideration of his brotherhood, it''s not necessarily that simple. In the past, I thought about boss Li''s face, and I let Yi Ke go again and again, but he was shameless and provoked me again and again. Today, I cheated my real estate property Zhang here, beat him up, and buried him alive


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog. I can''t bear to let him give me face. What''s more, this boy still points a gun at my head today. This is the third time that he has done this. My white elder is so big that no one dares to point a gun at my head except him. How can I swallow this evil breath? How can I face my brother and my subordinates"So, boss Li, I''m sorry. I can''t give you this face today. I have to take it away. I''ll discipline him for you. He was lucky that I didn''t bury him alive just now. "


    Li Shun snorted from his nose: "so, boss Bai, you won''t give me this face today. Are you sure to take people away?"

 Chapter 331

    Bai Laosan also snorted: "yes, it''s good. Otherwise, I can''t explain it to my brothers. I''ll take this man Boss Li, I advise you to be an understanding person. We are all brothers. We are all on the road. We all keep a face. Today, we are fighting together. I don''t think we will take advantage of each other. It''s not worth your life and your woman''s life for such a little Bunny. "


    Li Shun sneered and lengthened his voice: "Bai Laosan, what if I don''t promise you to take people away today?"


    Bai Laosan also sneered and said harshly: "I think we have almost many guns in our hands. No one can live if we fight. If you don''t agree, how much more firepower can you have than me?"


    Li Shun shook his neck: "I rely on your mother, Bai Laosan. You are right. I have stronger firepower than you --"


    with that, Li Shun suddenly opened his windbreaker, and suddenly he had a little more punch in his hand. He grasped it with both hands. The black muzzle pointed to Bai Laosan, and he yelled: "Ma forced, who can force me? Do you think I have stronger firepower than you? Let me release people. No, I''ll sweep you. "


    Li Shun broke the balance of firepower allocation between the two sides. Bai Laosan and his men all changed their faces. Everyone knows that if it''s really a fight, how can a pistol compare with Wei Chong.


    Bai Laosan suddenly flashed behind me, then pointed at my temple with the muzzle of a gun and yelled: "Li Shun, how dare you shoot? You don''t want your brother''s life? If you don''t want his life, you can sweep it - "


    Li Shun''s eyes turned red and roared ferociously:" Bai Laosan, damn it, I want your life first today - brothers, give it to me - aim at Bai Laosan first, don''t hurt my brother. "


    With that, Li Shunyi pulls Qiutong to his back, and then holds weichong in his hand. He takes people to rush to Bai Laosan step by step.


    White old three also roared: "brothers, fight, ready to fire - first hit Li Shun and his woman."


    As the situation becomes critical, the two sides are about to start a bloody fight.


    I know that the bloody battle that is about to break out is all started by me.


    I thought quickly in my mind, I can''t let this fight happen, the fight will take people''s lives, I don''t care about other people''s lives, including my own, but Qiutong is here, I can''t let Qiutong suffer any damage.


    Thinking of this, I decided to stop this fight. I decided to go with Bai Laosan and not let this fight break out.


    Fortunately, I was about to shout "stop it, everyone", but I didn''t expect another voice coming from the nearby woods before I spoke, which was very deep and dignified -


    "stop it all for me -"


    you can see that general wood is coming again in the woods, followed by the Yellow underground emperor.


    I muttered in my heart. Damn it, how did I find Zhang Xiaotian to settle accounts today? How did so many people come in and disturb so many big men? How did they know?


    Zhang Xiaotian and I seem to have made a big difference. It has become a confrontation between the two gangs, and a bloody battle is about to break out.


    Damn, it''s beyond my expectation that things have come to this point.


    The appearance of wood surprised Li Shun and Bai Laosan. They were all stunned and watched wood walk slowly. Huang zhe followed wood with a smile.


    Wood came over, stood between the two groups, looked at Li Shun, then at Bai Laosan, and then glanced at me again.


    Everyone immediately calmed down, and no one made a sound. Bai Laosan''s look was suddenly a little uneasy and embarrassed.


    "You What do you want to do when you come here and use a knife or a gun? " Wood spoke, not very loud, but very intimidating: "put away the knives and guns for me."


    Bai Laosan''s people want to take back the sword and gun. They look at Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan hesitates and looks at the micro Chong in Li Shun''s hand. Li Shun hesitates and looks at Bai Laosan''s group still holding the sword and gun.


    Wood looked at Li Shun and said, "don''t you hear me? You take it first


    Li Shun hesitated again, but he didn''t move. Wood became angry and said to Li Shun, "don''t you listen to me? Well, come on, shoot me first


    As soon as Li Shun''s face changed, he quickly put away his micro Chong: "general, I I don''t dare. "


    As soon as Li Shun''s Micro charge was put away, others naturally put away their weapons and knives. A fierce battle that was about to begin was temporarily calmed down by the appearance of wood.


    Then wood looked at Li Shun and Bai Laosan: "what''s the matter? Why the big fight? "


    Li Shunyi pointed to Bai Laosan: "he took people to bury my brother alive and take him back to kill him. Yi Ke is a brother who has worked with me. Of course, I have to take care of this. Boss Bai is coming for me."


    Wood looked at white third: "is there such a thing?"


    Bai Laosan was a little embarrassed and said quickly, "well, general, this Yi Ke brought my manager Zhang here and beat him up. Then he dug a hole to bury him alive. When I heard the news, I came to rescue him in time, and then Then I want to take Yike away and bring it to you for you to express. I didn''t mean to kill him. How could I? How can I say that Yike was once the bodyguard of boss Li? Why can''t I give boss Li this face? "Wood then looked at me again and then at Bai Laosan: "what''s the matter with you tying people up?"


    "Well He has excellent martial arts. I''m afraid I can''t subdue him. He just pulled out a gun to hold my head Bai Laosan said, shaking his pistol: "this is the gun I took it from him. "


    Woody held out his hand: "give me the gun!"


    Bai Laosan reluctantly handed the gun to wood. Wood held the gun in his hand, looked at it, weighed it, put the muzzle of the gun to his mouth, breathed, and then looked at me: "Ike, is this your gun?"


    Before I could speak, Li Shun said, "this is my gun. Let Ike keep it for me for the time being This is not Ike''s gun. "


    "Oh..." Wood nodded, and then said to Bai Laosan: "untie, release people -"


    "this - general, this..." White old three faltered.


    "I said let go, untie!" Wood said again.


    Bai Laosan didn''t dare to be stubborn any more. He made an expression to his bodyguard, who came to untie me.


    I moved my numb arm and nodded to wood: "thank you, boss Wu."


    Then, I went directly to Li Shun''s side. As soon as I passed, Qiu Tong came to see if I was hurt with a concerned expression, and together with Lao Qin, he helped me get rid of the dirt on my body.


    Li Shun looked at me with serious concern in his eyes. Then he took a long breath and seemed relieved.


    Then wood nodded to Qiutong: "Hello, Mr. Qiu, you''re here, too."


    Qiu Tong nodded to wood and did not speak.


    "General, what are you doing here? How do you know we''re here? " Li Shun then asked wood.


    Bai Laosan looks at wood and seems to ask Li Shun the same question.


    But Lee Wood didn''t answer the question


    "Me? I received a strange SMS not long ago, saying that he informed me according to your instructions, saying that you asked me to come! " Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." Wood, with an unexpected expression on his face, turned to look at the yellow man, who shook his head slightly to indicate that he didn''t know about it.


    Bai Laosan looks at wood with a suspicious expression. He seems to think that wood and Huang zhe are playing double roles. He seems to think that wood is leaning towards Li Shun and secretly informs Li Shun to come here to fight against him.


    Looking at Bai Laosan''s expression, wood''s face sank: "boss Bai, do you suspect that I am secretly divulging information and provoking the relationship between you and boss Li? Instigate your blood fight? "


    White old three busy bow head: "the general said heavy, I didn''t mean that!"


    Although Bai Laosan said so, the expression on his face showed that he still doubted it.


    Wood ignored White''s expression and said slowly, "well, do you know how I got here?"


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan look at wood.


    "I also just received a strange SMS saying that boss Bai and boss Li are going to have a fight here. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but I''d rather believe it or not, so I came Come here and have a look


    "Oh..." Li Shun and Bai Laosan both showed suspicious expressions.


    At this time, my heart began to murmur, is this mysterious mobile phone message the work of the fourth brother? Or did Huang zhe do it behind wood''s back? Or is it directed by wood himself?


    Since this man informed Li Shun that he was coming, he obviously wanted to have a fight between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. In this case, why did he inform wood to stop him? Is his real purpose just to save me?


    In that case, it is very likely that this person is the fourth brother.


    If it is really the fourth brother, then, I guess at the moment, the fourth brother must be watching all this secretly not far away.


    I thought hard for a moment, but I didn''t come up with a clue in my mind. Looking at wood and Li Shun''s white third brother''s expression, they seemed to be at a loss.


    "That''s strange. There''s a ghost." Bai Laosan murmured to himself, as if he believed wood''s words.


    Because he knew that wood''s appearance actually saved him. Otherwise, his pistols couldn''t do Li Shun''s Micro punch. If he really fought, he might have been beaten into a hornet''s nest by Li Shun''s Micro punch.


    He seemed to have no reason to suspect that wood''s words were false.


    Wood frowned and said, "let''s leave it alone. Anyway, I''m still here. It''s just in time. There''s no fight. If there is a real fight, I will tell you that none of you will come to a good end. Everyone who can walk out of the woods alive will lose both sides. I''d like to ask you two first, is it worth fighting for an Yi Ke


    "Yike is my life and death friend. I certainly can''t care if he is in trouble. If Yike kills boss Bai''s people, I naturally have nothing to say. However, boss Bai kidnaps Yike so clearly to embarrass me and humiliate me. Of course, I can''t bear this tone." Li Shun said.


    At this time, I took a look at Qiutong, who was standing beside me. She looked very stern and looked at all this coldly.

 Chapter 332

    "Why don''t you ask what Yike has done to me when I kidnap Yike? Why don''t you ask what Ike did to my people? " Bai Laosan showed no weakness.


    At this time, Huang zhe suddenly whispered something in wood''s ear. Wood listened for a while and then nodded.


    "Well, you two, stop bickering. I''ll make a judgment for you." Wood said, "do you listen to my judgment?"


    "Listen! But at the general''s discretion Li Shun and Bai Laosan both agreed to nod.


    Wood nodded with satisfaction: "as you said just now, today''s incident was caused by Yi Ke and Zhang Xiaotian. I think only two parties know the whole story best. What happened between the two parties? What is the cause of today''s dispute? I would like to ask the two parties to come forward and make it clear. "


    With that, wood looked at me and Zhang Xiaotian: "ladies and gentlemen, please move forward!"


    I step forward, Zhang Xiaotian some fear, or moved forward a step.


    "The reason why I beat general manager Zhang Xiaotian today is nothing else. It''s because he hired people from the society to beat my good brother Haifeng." I said without hesitation: "the reason why he hired someone to fight Haifeng was that Haifeng was chasing a girl named Yunduo. This Yunduo girl was seriously injured in a car accident last year because of president Zhang. President Zhang gave it up. Yunduo almost became a vegetable. Later, after he recovered, president Zhang turned around to pester her. She ignored her, and he pestered her, not only pestered her, She also hired someone to fight Haifeng who pursued her Haifeng is still lying in the hospital. Haifeng is my iron brother. If my brother is beaten, I can''t ignore it. "


    With these words, I looked back at Qiutong. Qiutong''s face showed a suspicious expression and looked at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t do it. I didn''t know anything about Haifeng being beaten. It''s nonsense. Haifeng and I are business customers. We have contacts, but I didn''t hire anyone to beat him at all..." Zhang Xiaotian sneered, his face didn''t change, and his heart didn''t jump. He said with a strong voice: "Yike, I want everyone to see your ugly face today. Why do you hit me today is because I have had several contacts with your former girlfriend Dong''Er, and have normal business and work contacts. You are mean, nervous, find fault and vent your anger. You are a despicable person You''re a pervert


    I sneered: "Zhang Xiaotian, if I were a villain, you would have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish, and you would have to wait until today."


    "You - you talk nonsense, you talk blood." Zhang Xiaotian cried again.


    At this time, wood looked at Zhang Xiaotian with disgust and took a deep breath: "shut up


    Zhang Xiaotian and I stopped talking.


    Wood then turned back and whispered a few words to Huang Zhe. Huang zhe said something. Wood seemed to understand something. Then he nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, don''t think I''m blind and deaf. It''s not so easy to hide what happened in Xinghai. I believe you''re a man


    "Since he is a man, he should be aboveboard and dare to do things. He dare not admit that he has done it secretly. This is not what a gentleman does What I despise most in my life is that I dare not take responsibility and dare not be a brave man Can such a man be called a man? "


    Wood''s tone with disdain and disdain, Zhang Xiaotian was blushed by wood''s words, dare not speak.


    Then, wood looked at Li Shun and Bai Laosan: "you two guys, it''s obvious that today''s affair is actually a small affair. It''s a private affair between Yi Ke and Zhang Xiaotian. It''s either for the sake of friendship or for the sake of women''s jealousy. Anyway, it''s a private affair. It has nothing to do with the business between your two bosses, don''t you think?"


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan both nodded.


    Wood said solemnly: "in this case, it''s easy to deal with it. Just now, I basically understood. From the reason, general manager Zhang Xiaotian did something wrong, dishonourable and unfair. He not only hired assailants to beat people, but also tried to seduce their girlfriends to retaliate. It''s on general manager Zhang''s side. However, Yike''s practice is also improper, and he beat people severely Even if you have a meal, you have to dig a hole to bury people alive. This crime is not a capital crime. It''s too cruel


    "Of course, Yike, you can say that you want to frighten Mr. Zhang, but if Mr. Zhang is really scared to death by you, it''s still your fault, or it''s not right So, in my opinion, the best way to understand this is to have a fair duel. Yike and Zhang Xiaotian fight each other. "


    On hearing this, Zhang Xiaotian''s face changed. He looked back at Bai Laosan and asked for help.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaotian knows that I can beat him to death with only one hand. He is not my opponent at all.


    Bai Laosan then said: "general, I don''t think it''s right to choose one by one. You know Yi Ke''s Kung Fu. Mr. Zhang can''t do Kung Fu. How can he be Yi Ke''s opponent?"


    Wood said with a smile: "of course I know. I don''t mean to fight alone. It''s a civilized society. We should talk about fair competition and equal competition. I mean to fight fairly. Each of us has a gun, 30 meters away, pointing at each other. I''ll be the referee. Once the command is given, both of us will shoot at the same time. Life and death depend on our own fortune. Is that fair? In doing so, the resentment between them is understood, fair and open, sunshine project. "As soon as wood''s voice fell, I heard Qiu Tong''s exclamation behind me.


    "No, don''t Boss Wu, it can''t be like this It''s going to kill you. " The sound of Qiutong.


    I look back and see Qiu Tong''s face change dramatically. I look very frightened.


    Wood smiles and looks at Qiutong without speaking.


    Lishun unhappily pulled Qiutong: "men''s affairs, you women, people don''t interrupt here!"


    With that, Li Shun squeezed Qiutong''s arm.


    At this time, I gave Qiutong a hard wink. Qiutong saw my wink and heard Li Shun''s words. She was straightened out and squeezed her arm. She seemed to suddenly realize something and was speechless.


    Then, Li Shun said to wood, "listen to the general. Who dares not listen to the general''s words? If you don''t listen to the general, you will be against the general, you will be against me, Li Shun! A general is my leader. Obedience to leadership means politics and the greatest politics. Today, I will defend to the death the dignity and dignity of a general! "


    Li Shun has linked this matter with politics. I can''t laugh or cry because the whole thing is wrong.


    When Li Shun said this, Bai Laosan couldn''t say anything, so he only nodded.


    At this time, I suddenly understood wood''s intention. Today, he is going to take the opportunity to knock down Bai Laosan and clean up Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian and I fight with guns. It seems fair, but it''s actually good for me. I''m afraid Zhang Xiaotian can''t use guns, let alone shooting. Within 30 meters, I can definitely let Zhang Xiaotian die with one shot, although I don''t intend to let him die, although Zhang Xiaotian may not really dare to fight with me.


    And wood''s idea must be that if Zhang Xiaotian and I really duel, it must be Zhang Xiaotian who is killed or injured, not me.


    If I kill and hurt Zhang Xiaotian, I''m a criminal. I''m bound to be investigated by law. At this time, wood can come out to help me and pull me into his world. I really belong to the world as he said.


    In addition, no matter who wins or loses in the duel between Zhang Xiaotian and me, it seems that it has nothing to do with Li Shun and Bai Laosan. It seems that he has solved the resentment between Li Shun and Bai Laosan fairly, but in fact it has exacerbated the feud between them. Wood has not lost anything. He has not only been a good man, but also made a profit.


    Wood''s scheming was really fierce and I admired it secretly.


    I look at Zhang Xiaotian. He is fighting two battles at the moment, and his white face is even whiter.


    Wood then continued: "if you agree to this method, then each of you should have a gun, back off, 30 meters apart, and wait for my command, which one will quit, and it''s easy to be timid. The timid one kneels down to the other in front of everyone, kowtows three times, solemnly apologizes, and bears each other''s medical expenses."


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan nodded and agreed again.


    I also nodded, Zhang Xiaotian''s face has no color.


    Wood laughed and handed me the gun in his hand: "well, Ike, this is your gun. Give it back to you, and you can use your gun."


    Bai Laosan looked at Zhang Xiaotian''s bear appearance and was very unhappy: "Mr. Zhang, what are you afraid of? Didn''t I teach you to shoot before? Don''t you play very well? It''s not martial arts. What are you afraid of? Just pull the trigger and aim. Don''t disgrace me here today. "


    With that, Bai Laosan took out a pistol from his body and thrust it into Zhang Xiaotian''s hand: "take it, take it, stand firm for me, fight for my breath and aim at the forehead."


    Damn, I was wrong just now. Zhang Xiaotian has learned to shoot too. This can''t be underestimated or ignored.


    I know that Bai Laosan wanted Zhang Xiaotian to shoot me in the head.


    Zhang Xiaotian, under the stern eyes of Bai Laosan, shivers and holds the gun in his hand.


    Looking at the formation, today''s duel is really about to start, and my heart is a little nervous. I''m so sorry, I really want to kill today.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Be careful that the bullet doesn''t hit you!" Wood spoke.


    We all spread out to make way for an empty road. I took a gun and strode back for 15 steps. Then I stopped and turned around.


    At this time, I saw Qiutong''s face was very nervous, and I couldn''t help crying again. Fortunately, Lao Qin whispered a few words in Qiutong''s ear, and Qiutong was calm. Then I laughed at Qiutong, indicating that she was calm.


    At this time, Zhang shiver raised the gun to my designated position.


    Without hesitation, I raised the pistol, clenched my hands, and steadily aimed at the position under Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder blade.


    I don''t want to kill Zhang Xiaotian. If I can punch him through the shoulder, that''s all.


    At this time, I didn''t think about what Zhang Xiaotian would do if he had a good shot and opened my forehead.


    Although separated by 30 meters, I still saw Zhang Xiaotian''s whole body was shaking and his forehead kept sweating, which made him very nervous.


    I said I was not nervous at this time. It was a fake. It seemed that I was at the time of life and death.


    Before wood began to give orders, I could not help looking at Qiutong. She clenched her lips and looked at me nervously. It seemed that Lao Qin''s words had not calmed her down. I didn''t know what Lao Qin had just said to her.Thinking of this, I looked at Lao Qin again. Lao Qin seemed very relaxed at this time, even smiling at me.


    Then wood stepped back and said, "I''ll count to three before I can shoot - do you understand?"


    I nodded, and so did Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Today big guys are here to witness. Yike and Zhang Xiaotian fight fairly. Life and death depend on fate." Wood added: "after the event, neither side can regret revenge."


    I nodded again. Zhang Xiaotian had no expression. He held the gun in both hands. His facial expression was very tense. He was looking at me nervously through the sight.


    Then, wood began to sound his horn and slowly called out: "ready - 1 - 2 -"


    "

 Chapter 333

    I put my finger on the trigger and just waited for wood to shout "3" and shoot.


    At the critical moment, I almost decided that the gun could not be fired. People around me thought that the sound of the gun was coming to mind.


    At this moment, I can''t think about Qiutong''s mood and feelings at the moment. A thought flashed in my mind: maybe this is my last few seconds in the world!


    At this moment, I don''t have time to feel the harmonious life under the warm sunshine, to think about the precious existence and the beauty of life, and to think about the women I have always remembered.


    I quietly wait for wood to shout out the last number: "3" as soon as the exit, Zhang Xiaotian and I will pull the trigger.


    I wait quietly, as if waiting for the call of fate and the arrival of death.


    After all, such a good movie can''t be staged very often. It''s not the domestic movie "a murder caused by a steamed bun", but the blockbuster "mission impossible".


    The last number of wood has not been exported yet. Suddenly, I saw, and everyone saw, a strange phenomenon suddenly happened -


    the gun in Zhang Xiaotian''s hand suddenly fell down and landed on the ground covered with dead leaves, making a sound of "poof -".


    Then Zhang Xiaotian''s legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, or his legs were paralyzed, and he couldn''t help kneeling on the ground.


    Zhang Xiaotian did not let himself sit on the ground, but knelt on the ground, I pay attention to this detail.


    I think Zhang Xiaotian still has some brains at this time. His brain has undoubtedly collapsed, but he chose to kneel instead of sit down, which shows that he still remembers wood''s saying that whoever is soft and who gives up will kneel down and kowtow to each other.


    Zhang Xiaotian knelt down and headed in my direction, then his head was on the ground, his back arched like a shrimp, and his mouth uttered a low howl: "Oh I can''t do it. I can''t do it. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s posture seems to be kowtowing to me, and it seems to be the posture of naturally falling on the ground and not supporting. I guess it''s also a choice intentionally or unintentionally. While giving up dignity, I also want to find some face for myself.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s sudden paralysis seems to be the real manifestation of his brain collapse, but it makes Bai Laosan lose face, and Bai Laosan''s face suddenly looks ugly.


    Now that Zhang Xiaotian has become a puddle of mud, wood naturally doesn''t have to shout for a third time. I naturally don''t have to shoot. I put down my gun and looked back.


    Li Shun has a sneer on his face. It seems that he is not only laughing at Zhang Xiaotian. Lao Qin is still smiling. It seems that this is what he expected. Qiu Tong is relieved and breathes a deep breath.


    Xiao Wu and ER Zi began to laugh at each other.


    There was a glimmer of disappointment and loss on wood''s face, and then there was no expression on his face. He didn''t seem to achieve all his goals.


    However, I know that he has gained a lot today. At least he has maintained his control over Li Shun and Bai Laosan. At least the hatred and contradiction between Li Shun and Bai Laosan continue to intensify.


    Zhang Xiaotian put his hands on the ground and seemed to be unable to support him. His head bumped on the ground, which seemed to be a subconscious action, but it really looked like he was kowtowing.


    I don''t know if he meant it or not.


    I handed the pistol to Li Shun, but Li Shun didn''t take it. He refused. I had to put the pistol in my pocket.


    It''s a bit hot. Li Shun looks funny in his black windbreaker. I don''t know why he''s not hot.


    Instead of looking at Zhang Xiaotian, I turned and walked back to Li shunqiutong and Lao Qin. Lao Qin chuckled at me and said in a low voice, "I guess that''s how it is He doesn''t have the guts to shoot against you. At best, he can only pose. It''s good to last a second


    Qiu Tong bit his lips and shook his head, with a sad look on his face.


    I suddenly understood what Lao Qin had just whispered to Qiu Tong. He must have told Qiu Tong not to be afraid. Zhang Xiaotian would never dare to fight me. He would give up at last.


    Li Shun has been staring at Zhang Xiaotian, when his mouth burst out two words: "soft egg!"


    At this time, wood said: "Mr. Zhang has given up the duel, and made an apology to Yike. In this case, today''s matter is understood. According to the prior agreement, Mr. Zhang will also be responsible for the medical expenses of the beating."


    "No, forget it." I said, I don''t think Zhang Xiaotian''s money is dirty.


    Wood looked at me and said, "well, since Lord Ike has given up his claim for compensation, that''s the end of the matter. Boss Li and boss Bai, what else do you have to say? "


    At this time, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly had strength, stood up and stood beside Bai Laosan. He was a little shaken, but he was relieved. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t know whether it was hot or cold.


    Bai Laosan bites his teeth hard and stares at Zhang Xiaotian. Zhang Xiaotian bows his head busily. He can''t help but step back and dare not look at Bai Laosan''s eyes.At this time, Li Shun said, "I have no objection to anything arranged by the general."


    Li Shun seems to be a little proud at this time. He seems to think that the general is actually biased towards him from the heart.


    White old three also forced to smile at this time: "I naturally also obey the general''s words."


    Bai Laosan doesn''t care what he appears to be doing, but I guess he actually understands the general''s real standing in line in his heart. Giving Li Shun a sweet fruit on such a small matter can just paralyze him.


    Wood said: "that''s good. Thank you for giving me face I hope that in the future, you two can continue to maintain a good and friendly cooperative relationship, and work together to create a new situation of a harmonious society and a harmonious Lake in Xinghai Society needs to be mixed, business needs to be done, and relations need to be dealt with. "


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan both laughed. Bai Laosan stepped forward and took the initiative to extend his hand to Li Shun: "boss Li, today''s matter, let''s take it as if it didn''t happen. We are still good brothers when it''s gone."


    Li Shun laughs and shakes Bai Laosan''s hand: "boss Bai said well, we have always been good brothers. I haven''t seen you these days. You know, I miss you so much. I miss you all the time in ningzhou. I miss you all day and night This time I come back, half of it is to see your brother


    "Ha ha, since brother Li is so concerned about me, well, I''ll be the host today. Let''s have a good talk about the past. I''ll invite your brothers to sit down together. Of course, the general will also take part." Bai Laosan said brightly and looked at wood again.


    "I''m happy to take part in your brother''s reminiscence." Wood said with a smile.


    Then, Bai Laosan looked at me: "brother Yike, I''m sorry about today''s affair. We have a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it seriously You left a deep impression on me today. Of course, I will never forget you Hey, hey... "


    Bai Laosan''s laughter was very strange, which made me feel goose bumps. I knew what he meant. I knew he would never let me go.


    I laughed: "boss Bai, you''re welcome. Thanks for your concern, I''m very honored In the future, I hope to get more care from boss Bai. "


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say, I will take good care of you!"


    At this time, Li Shun also came to Zhang Xiaotian. It seemed that Bai Laosan had made a statement to me, and he also needed to make an appearance.


    Li Shun took Zhang Xiaotian''s hand and shook it: "Mr. Zhang, take good care of yourself. The future is long Follow boss Bai to do a good job.... "


    Li Shun obviously has something to say. Zhang Xiaotian stands there, his face full of shame.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to the club for tea first." Wood said, "let''s go together -"


    "let''s go together, let''s go together --" said Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong and at me: "you send her back."


    I nodded.


    Then, everyone''s Hula broke up. When Zhang Xiaotian finally left, he looked back at me deeply, with incomparable hatred and jealousy in his eyes.


    When Erzi and Xiaowu left, they gave me a look and made a face.


    Lao Qin patted me on the shoulder and smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the forest walked away completely, leaving Qiutong and I standing there, as if nothing had happened here today, the sea breeze blowing, the rustling sound in the trees


    It was very quiet around. I went up to Qiutong and said in a soft voice, "let''s go -"


    Qiutong didn''t move. She looked up at me and bit her lips tightly. Her chest kept undulating and her face turned white.


    Suddenly, Qiu Tong raised his hand and slapped me in the face.


    I was stunned. Qiutong held out his hand and touched my face. The speed was fast and the strength was heavy. It could barely be called beating. Although it didn''t hurt, it was like a whip. He beat my heart hard.


    I never dreamed that Qiutong would give me a slap, which was beyond my expectation. This is the second time Qiutong slapped me. The first time was on a cruise ship on the Yalu River a year ago.


    Qiu Tong seems to be stunned by what he did just now. He looks at me with wide eyes and his hands. He''s so stupid -


    Qiu Tong is so stupid that I''m also stupid. We just stand here face to face


    In the distance came the roar of the sea waves and the call of seagulls, and there was silence all around.


    "Yi Ke, you''re an asshole --" Qiu Tong suddenly cried, his body shook for a while, and seemed to be a little unsteady.


    I reached out to help her shoulder. She shook away my hand and glared at me. With a bright thing in the corner of her eye, she continued to shout: "you bastard See for yourself what you''ve done today and who you''re with If you do such a big thing without saying a word, you are going to die


    "Do you know how dangerous you are today? Do you know you almost died today? Do you know how many people will worry about you and worry about you? You don''t know. What if Haizhu doesn''t come back and see you? "Qiutong''s words are a little excited, words are beating my heart, my heart is trembling.


    I suddenly understood the reason why Qiutong slapped me just now. She was out of concern and concern for me, as well as fear after great fear.


    I suddenly feel hot and hot in my heart. I suddenly realize my position in Qiutong''s heart. Even though she doesn''t have that kind of emotion for me, as her best friend, I still have a heavy weight in her heart.


    At that moment, I was deeply moved and impulsive. Looking at Qiu Tong''s sad face, I suddenly wanted to hold her in my arms

 Chapter 334

    Of course, my impulse is still under the control of reason, I dare not.


    I have been with Haizhu. I can''t indulge my emotions any more. I must be rational.


    I bowed my head and said, "thank you. I''m wrong. I''ll review it."


    Qiutong suddenly stopped talking. I looked up and she was staring at me.


    I took out a tissue from my pocket and handed it to her. She took it and turned around to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    After a while, Qiutong turned around and said, "let''s go. I don''t want to stay here."


    Just as I was about to leave, I suddenly remembered something and said, "wait a minute, you wait for me here. I''ll do something there."


    Qiu Tong looked up at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s convenient for me to go." I grinned.


    "The head rolls furiously:" the face turns red


    I quickly ran to the fourth brother''s shack and saw that there was no one in the shack.


    I took out my pistol and saw that there was no one around, so I wrapped it up as it was and buried it again. Then I ran back to Qiutong, clapped my hands and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Qiutong and I went out of the woods one after another, crossed the beach, and arrived at Binhai Avenue. I saw Qiutong''s car parked on the side of the road.


    Just as I was about to open the door of the co pilot to get on the bus, Qiu Tong suddenly stopped me, took out the car key and handed it to me: "you come to drive, my mood hasn''t come back, I''m afraid of distraction."


    I took the key and got into the driver''s seat. Qiutong got into the co driver''s seat. I started the car and drove away from the seaside.


    On the way, Qiutong has been speechless, holding his cheek, staring at the front, not speaking, occasionally sighing.


    I know that what Qiutong saw today will definitely bring a great shock to her heart. In peace and prosperity, there are still such a group of people dancing guns, playing tricks, ignoring the law and acting recklessly. Can she understand and accept this?


    I said first: "Qiutong."


    "Well..." She agreed, still holding her cheek, still looking at the road ahead.


    "How did you get here?" I said.


    Qiutong didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, she turned and looked at me: "I received a strange mobile phone message. He told me that you were at the seaside. I don''t know what you''re doing, so I came. As soon as I got to the beach, I saw Li Shun coming with a group of people, so I came with them. "


    So, I feel confused in my heart. Whose is this strange SMS?


    So I asked the number, Qiutong said, but not the number of the fourth brother.


    I guess, is the fourth brother with other numbers sent SMS, mobilize so many people? Or is it wood who arranged for the yellow one? Or someone else?


    I can''t think of it at the moment. I feel some egg pain.


    "Ike."


    "In -"


    Qiutong leaned on the back of his seat, relieved, and then said, "you can''t be so reckless and thoughtless. You can''t think about your own safety and life. But, you know, do you know that you''re not living for yourself, you have parents, you have Haizhu, you have friends and relatives who care about you, do you do that Think of what kind of shock and pain you would bring them if something happened to you. Are you too selfish


    I honestly accept Qiu Tong''s Criticism: "I''m wrong. I''ll change it later."


    "Just now I slapped you. I don''t know how I slapped you. I suddenly lost control. I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to you," Qiu Tong said. "I''ve never slapped anyone since I was young. I don''t know what happened just now. I''m sorry for beating you all of a sudden. In fact, I know that even if you should fight, I am not qualified. "


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply.


    "Don''t apologize. You''re right. You''re good. You should be wrong." I said hastily.


    "Do you still have pain on your face?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No pain, no pain at all, just like touching." I''ll do a relaxed look.


    "You --" Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing, and tightened his face: "you are poor."


    "I''m not mean, I''m actually very honored," I said. "Everyone''s life has many firsts, the first laugh, the first cry, the first anger The first time you hit someone in your life, I caught up. It''s not easy to get the first time in your life. "


    With these words, I suddenly felt that something was not right, and I was busy.


    Autumn Tong also seems to feel this words some not quite right son, complexion is red, mouth one pursed: "this is not the first time, this is the second time."


    Obviously, Qiu Tong still remembers the first slap.


    I said: "however, I feel it is the first time in my heart. I hope every time is the first time."


    With that, I laughed awkwardly and turned to look at Qiutong. The look on Qiutong''s face was also awkwardly.Yes, there are many firsts in my life. A year ago, I got Qiutong''s first slap. I don''t know if I will get Qiutong''s other firsts.


    When I think of Haizhu, I feel guilty and guilty.


    A week later, Haifeng recovered and was discharged. This week, Yunduo has been taking care of Haifeng in the hospital. Qiutong and I often go to see him.


    I don''t know how, piggy also knows about Haifeng''s injury. He went to the hospital several times to see Haifeng. Every time he saw the clouds there, he left unhappily.


    After Haifeng was discharged from hospital, he and I went to Shenzhen on a business trip before we had a long and detailed talk.


    This week, I never saw Li Shun again. It seems that he suddenly appeared that day and then disappeared again. He spent a lot of time in ningzhou, but he always suddenly appeared in the sea of stars when it was urgent, and some of them were haunted.


    In fact, I am very grateful for Li Shun''s sudden appearance that day. If he didn''t come in time, maybe I am still in Bai Laosan''s water prison, or maybe I have disappeared in this world, mysteriously and quietly. No one knows, including Li Shun, Qiutong Haizhu Yunduo Haifeng, and even general wood, the red capitalist who identified me as a member of the Jianghu.


    That mysterious strange SMS has been bothering me. I want to ask my fourth brother. I sent him SMS several times, but there was no reply. It seems that my fourth brother is missing.


    I don''t know whether wood wants to know. I can''t guess.


    Since I gave a brilliant lecture at the group operation training meeting last time, my reputation in the group operation system has greatly increased. The person in charge of each department of the operation system knows me, knows me, and greets me warmly and politely.


    These department heads are usually arrogant, and generally they are dismissive when they see little people like me, but now their attitude towards me is like spring enthusiasm.


    I feel again that respect comes from strength.


    The time soon came to August 3, 2009, which is still fresh in my memory and unforgettable forever.


    August 3, this day, is my birthday, is my 29th birthday; this day, is the day that Donger once promised to give himself to me completely; this day, is the day that I wandered to the Yalu River on the cruise ship and met Qiutong.


    I''m one year older, and I''ve added an indelible 365 days to my life experience.


    When this day comes, Dong''Er no longer belongs to me. I don''t know who she belongs to now and where she will go in the future.


    This day is coming. I have known Qiutong for a whole year. In the past 365 days, Qiutong has left me the most indelible memory and emotional imprint of my life in reality and virtual world.


    In these 365 days, starting from knowing Qiutong, I have known clouds and Haizhu one after another, ushered in seeing off Donger. In this familiar and strange foreign land, in the middle of my wandering, I feel that I have experienced great changes in career and emotion, as well as hardships and experiences.


    I can''t help feeling the ups and downs of my life, years and experiences.


    At noon, sitting at my desk alone, looking at the date on the calendar and the big "3", I can''t help feeling a little trance. The same "3" can bring me to this world, let me know the woman I will always remember in my life, and almost bury my life through wood''s mouth


    When the mood rises and falls with emotion, I take up my pen and write down some things on the paper:


    once I love, once I hate, once I gather, once I scatter,


    once I get drunk, once I die, and once I return, it''s hard to discuss right and wrong.


    Smile is the flower, cry is the water, love is the dust of the world.


    Do you hear the moon counting your dreams?


    Who do you think the sun laughs at?


    What success or failure, what fame and wealth, who is right and who is wrong.


    Walk fast, walk slowly, walk early, and walk late. They are all made of loess.


    Everyone has that day, tears on the sunset, step on the clouds.


    How many people laugh at me? How many people are sad?


    Repentance is wine, regret is tears.


    There is only one poem that can stand to read and set up my monument.


    A few insects, accompany me to sleep forever


    Writing, sleepy up, unconsciously lying on the table confused in the past.


    Suddenly wake up, suddenly see autumn Tong is standing in front of my desk, is holding my writing in focus.


    He rubbed his eyes, sat up straight and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "wake up?"


    "Took a nap." I said, "when did you come in?"


    "Just came in, passing by, see you are dozing, casually came in, see what you write, is reading." Qiu Tong took a chair and sat down, looking at me: "Yi Ke, you write very well, I can''t see, you really have literary talent."


    I laughed: "this is not my writing, forget where I saw it, write it down.""You are very honest." Qiu Tong said: "after reading these poems, I feel that you are very touched at the moment, because I am also very touched."


    "Life is just like that." I said: "even if life is one hundred years, it''s only 36000 days. Except childhood, old age and sleep, it''s only more than 10000 days. Life is too hasty. Suddenly I feel at a loss."


    "Yes, life is very hasty, there are many shortcomings, just, don''t be at a loss." Qiu Tong said: "just because life is too hasty, we don''t have to wait until life is perfect. We don''t have to wait until everything is arranged. We can do whatever we want. One can never predict the future. So don''t delay the life we want to live. Don''t be stingy to express the words in our heart, because life is only in an instant.


    "There are many things that have become old things before you know how to cherish them. There are many people who have become old friends before you have time to pay attention to them. There is only one time in life. Regret can''t be made up for. What we should do is not to regret what we have missed, not to mourn, but to seize the time to strive for more opportunities. Live well, it''s good to live. "


    "It''s good to be alive. Is it really good to be alive?" I muttered to myself, "it''s not easy to live."


    "Of course, it''s just because it''s not easy to live that we have to live better." Qiu Tong chuckled: "life in the world, a total of 36000 days, home ten million houses, sleep only three feet wide.". Cherish life! Life is only in a moment. "


    I dry smile, did not make a sound, and then looked at the autumn Tong cold not Ding said: "autumn Tong, today is a few months a few days?"

 Chapter 335

    "August 3rd!" Autumn Tong eyelids slightly a jump, looking at me said.


    "Oh..." I lengthened my voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile in her eyes.


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong: "last year today, what are you doing?"


    "Today of last year." Qiu Tong''s expression suddenly some pinches, the corner of the mouth sipped, then stroked the hair, said: "I forgot, don''t know."


    "You just pretend, you continue to pretend Go on. " I lean on the back of the chair and look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "what do you mean?"


    "You know that!" I said.


    "I don''t understand! Don''t beat around the bush Qiutong continues to hold back laughing.


    "Hum, the first anniversary of heroes saving beauties." I said: "today last year, I met a beautiful woman on the Yalu River cruise ship who wanted to jump over the hurdles and jump into the river. I was in a hurry to save her, but I was given a slap for the first time in my life by the beautiful woman You won''t forget it so soon


    When I said that, Qiutong''s face turned red. It was obvious that I remembered the scene at this time last year when I touched her little rabbit


    "You shut up --" Qiu Tong said hastily: "what hero saves beauty? It''s a little gangster''s indecent behavior. You can say Hum, no more Shut up


    So I did not say, think of the scene at that time, the heart can not help but intensify, surging up a strange feeling.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head for a while, then murmured: "time flies, time flies, a year has passed in the twinkling of an eye."


    The voice seemed full of emotion.


    I can''t help feeling


    "I was sure then that you were an idle little rascal, little jerk."


    "And now?"


    "Now." Qiu Tong looked up at me and suddenly pursed a smile: "you want to wait for me to praise you, don''t you? Dream about it. I won''t tell you


    I smile: "you don''t say I also know!"


    "What do you know?"


    "You know that!"


    "Well, I know how to talk." Qiu Tong said and stood up: "it''s almost time to go to work. I''m leaving."


    "Good leadership!"


    Qiutong walked a few steps, suddenly stopped and turned around: "by the way, I''ll tell you something. There''s an important dinner tonight. You''ll join me."


    I heard: "Oh Important dinner


    "Yes


    I''m still waiting for Haizhu to come to Xinghai tonight to congratulate me on my birthday. Although I haven''t received Haizhu''s call, I''m sure Haizhu will remember my birthday and come to Xinghai to congratulate me on my birthday.


    When Qiu Tong asked me to attend an important dinner party, didn''t he disturb my birthday dinner party.


    "Must I go?"


    "Yes, you have to. There are two important customers, you have to!" Qiu Tong repeated a sentence, tone is beyond doubt.


    "Oh All right I''m a little helpless.


    "Arrive at the osmanthus Hall of Hilton Hotel Restaurant at 6:00 pm on time Don''t be late, don''t ask for leave: "Qiutong said:" I''m going out for a meeting in the afternoon, I''ll go directly, and you''ll go directly. "


    "Er..." I promise, I have IQ but no EQ at this time.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and went out.


    The whole afternoon, I have been waiting for Haizhu''s call, waiting for Haizhu to Xinghai news, but until the end of work, I did not receive any news from Haizhu.


    My heart can not help but some melancholy and loss, Haizhu did not remember my birthday, or Haizhu because of busy work in the sky can not call me? I would rather believe the latter.


    I went to the Hilton Hotel after work with some regrets.


    On the way, my mobile phone to SMS, I thought it was Haizhu, busy open look, but saw Donger SMS: life I, time and life wonderful meet in reincarnation. At this moment, I sincerely pray for you in front of the Buddha: May your life be as colorful as today, your ears will always be filled with sweet cheers, and your heart will flow with the beauty of happiness


    This is the reincarnation of time, I hope your life without regrets, this is the exchange of four seasons, wish your life will always be brilliant, this is a sincere prayer, wish you a happy birthday, everything you want.


    After reading Dong''Er''s message, I felt an unspeakable bitterness and bitterness in my heart. I replied with a "thank you" and then deleted the message.


    With a gloomy heart, I went to the Hilton Hotel and the osmanthus hall in the restaurant.


    Look at the time. It''s exactly 6 o''clock. I''m here on time.


    Qiutong has arrived, because I saw her car parked in the hotel parking lot.


    Standing in front of the osmanthus hall, I took a deep breath and adjusted my mood. I want to see important customers, so I can''t bring my mood in.


    Then I gently pushed the door open.


    As soon as I entered the door, I was stunned¡ª¡ªI thought there were some important customers in the room, but when I saw them, they were Qiutong, Haizhu and the clouds. They were looking at me and laughing like pranks. Qiutong chuckled, the clouds bit his lips and Haizhu covered his mouth.


    In the middle of the dining table, there is a beautiful birthday cake with candles on it.


    I''m a little confused. Looking at the three beauties in full bloom, Haizhu is silent. How did she suddenly appear here? Qiutong would have noticed my birthday. Yunduo must have remembered it. These three people happen to coincide. How can they get together and make a birthday dinner for me here?


    I guess it must have been made by Qiutong. She discussed with Haizhu Yunduo in advance.


    Qiutong is still wise. She doesn''t call Donger. Of course, she won''t be so stupid. For one thing, she may not be able to call Donger. For another thing, if Donger does come, can this scene continue? Can you have fun tonight? The answer is obvious.


    I stood at the door foolishly, staring at the scene, half a day looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, you You fell from the sky? "


    "Hee hee..." Zhu stood up with a smile, took my arm and went to the table. She let me sit in the middle of the table. Then she sat down on my right, cloud on my left and Qiutong on my opposite side.


    Zhu said with a smile: "brother, I didn''t fall from the sky, I fell from the sky I have long thought that today is your life. I wanted to live with you alone, but I''m afraid I''ll leave your friends out in the cold. I can''t monopolize your life Simply, I''ll report to President Qiu first So, we all planned this action tonight. This action is my idea. Sister Qiu''s planning and implementation, the cooperation of clouds, oh, ha ha... "


    I looked at Haizhu''s beautiful face, Qiutong''s warm smile, and the sincere smile of clouds. I was moved: "ah Let me introduce I''m sorry to disturb you all on my birthday. "


    "Ha ha, brother, are you happy?" Haizhu looked at me with an expectant expression.


    "Happy." I nodded, still moved in my heart.


    "Yike, you won''t blame me for being cheated by you this afternoon. We all want to give you a surprise..." Qiu Tong is very happy. " I arranged the birthday dinner tonight. I''m in a foreign land, so I can''t help celebrating your birthday... "


    The cloud looked at me with a smile, did not speak, and sat there quietly.


    My heart is full of gratitude to Haizhu Qiutong cloud, but I feel a trace of melancholy, why melancholy, I did not dare to think


    "Happy birthday, brother Ike." Cloud gently said, took out a delicate gift to me, I received: "thank you cloud."


    "Brother Open it and have a look... " Haizhu said.


    The gift that I opened the clouds was a delicate wooden greeting card, which was painted with beautiful grassland, winding river and galloping horse, but there was no Horseman on the horse. Happy birthday, there was a line beside it: father''s grassland, mother''s river.


    Looking at this exquisite greeting card, I feel a little excited. I can''t help thinking of the scene of galloping in Horqin grassland with clouds The horse is still there, but there are no riders


    "What a beautiful card. Did sister Yunduo make it herself?" Haizhu is full of praise and asks about the clouds.


    "Well..." Cloud embarrassed nodded: "I made it myself."


    "It''s a beautiful grassland. I''m looking forward to going to the grassland and seeing the beautiful sight of cattle and sheep in the wind and grass." Haizhu said with fascination.


    Qiutong looks at Haizhu and clouds with a smile.


    I thank the clouds again.


    Qiu Tong also took out his present and handed it to me: "Yi Ke, a birthday present for you."


    Qiutong''s gift was heavy. I took it and opened it. It was a book, ordinary world.


    I looked at Qiutong: "ordinary world."


    Qiutong smiles: "yes, here you are This is my favorite book. I''ve read it many times. Every time I read it, I have a new feeling I know you may have read this book, but I still want to give it to you... "


    "I like reading this book very much, too," Haizhu said. "I''ve read it three times. Yes, every time I read it, I have new insights."


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu with a smile and nodded.


    Haizhu continued: "Tian Xiaoxia and Sun Shaoping, two young hearts, collided and got an electric shock, which produced an unforgettable love. What a shocking love! What a touching love


    "When I first read ordinary world, I was only 13 years old. I was shocked by their unforgettable love, by Sun Shaoping''s unyielding, Tian Xiaoxia''s reason and persistence, and also by their love. Finally saw such a tragic ending, my heart is very painful, when Shaoping on the corner of the table, looking at Xiaoxia''s portrait, he cried, my tears also surge out."I hope they have a good ending. I hope Shaoping can go to university. I hope Shaoping can go to university like Xiaoxia. They can fall in love, work together, get married, have new words and have a happy life together in University


    "The second time I read the ordinary world, when I was 17 years old, I cried for such an ending for a long time. I think such a solution is good, but not good. For those who love me, I would rather die than betray me. I ask for the single-minded love. I would rather die than have a complete love


    "The third time I read the ordinary world, that year, I have entered the society, participated in the work, experienced the world''s ups and downs, experienced the ups and downs of the world, I think this ending is the best, the most perfect."


    We look at Haizhu and listen to her carefully.


    "Now, I understand that when I read the ordinary world for the first time, the young girl in her infancy is full of beautiful vision for the future. When I read the ordinary world for the second time, I entered adolescence and was full of ignorance and childishness about love. And for the third time, I''ve experienced too much worldliness. " Said Haizhu.


    After hearing Haizhu''s words, everyone was silent.


    I look at Haizhu as if I am reading her heart

 Chapter 336

    "Sister Qiu, what do you think of this book?" After a while, Haizhu asked Qiutong.


    I also want to know what Qiutong thinks, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong breathed a sigh and said softly, "this book shows me more of the most beautiful emotions in the world - family, friendship and love Family love is the most natural emotion of human beings, and it''s hard for everyone to give up all his life


    "Friendship is the most intimate emotion of human beings, and everyone has warm feelings in his life. In the story, Sun Shaoping and Jin Bo, sun Lanxiang and Jin Xiu are undoubtedly best friends. A true friend, when facing confusion, reaches out to pull you out; a true friend, when in trouble, enthusiastically helps you; a true friend, when there is no way to go, takes the initiative to build a bridge for you


    "Love is the most precious emotion of human beings, and it is a hot emotion in everyone''s life. In the story, Sun Shaoping''s hazy feelings towards Hao Hongmei in high school and the love letters written by lame woman Hou Yuying to Sun Shaoping are all the most real memories in his youth


    "What''s more, this book explains for me the ordinary and suffering, and the meaning of life. Suffering is the teacher of life! If it is not suffering, sun Shaoan will not become a model of the whole village; if it is not suffering, sun Shaoan will not become a strong iron man; if it is not suffering, sun Lanxiang will not be outstanding; if it is not suffering, Tian runye will not rekindle the courage of life; if it is not suffering, all the people in the story that I care about and worry about will not have the happy ending I expect.


    "Of course, not everything is as I expected. Isn''t Tian Xiaoxia killed by the torrential flood in order to save a little girl? Isn''t he Xiulian, sun Shaoan''s daughter-in-law, suffering from cancer when she expanded her own brick factory or when she was smiling like him? This is the harsh life, harsh is real, harsh and real life


    We all looked at Qiutong.


    Harshness is the truth! Qiutong''s words beat my heart, my heart can''t help rising and falling


    Qiu Tong continued: "in this book, there live a group of ordinary people who face the Loess and face the sky from generation to generation, and they interpret the stories of birth, death, joys and sorrows, poverty and wealth, suffering and struggle. In this book, there are no gorgeous words, no thrilling plots, no earth shaking situation, only ordinary people, ordinary life, ordinary feelings, ordinary stories Ordinary, the nature of life.


    "Everyone is very small, vulnerable and insignificant to the vast world. This world is also ordinary sadness and joy, life and death, poverty and wealth In the long history, everything is just a moment in a hurry, ordinary as a grain of dust in the wind "Beautiful flowers are beautiful when they wither." In the ordinary world, you are the ordinary flower. As long as you bloom, you are gorgeous. As long as you are gorgeous, you are beautiful. As long as you are beautiful, you are still beautiful after withering. "


    Although I have read this book before, my understanding is obviously not as profound and meaningful as Qiutong''s. I look at Qiu Tong, it seems to suddenly understand the intention of Qiu Tong to send me this book.


    I said: "although I have read this book, my understanding is obviously a little shallow. The greatest educational significance of this novel is a deep understanding of farmers. It may be difficult for young people in modern cities to really understand the farmers, their lives, their thoughts, the days they have gone through, and they will not care about them now and in the future.


    "In fact, I have never had a real understanding and cognition of farmers. If I want to have this level of thinking, I am afraid I have to experience rural life. But indirect knowledge can also bring me inspiration and touch. The practical significance of this book lies in the current situation of China, the continuation of history, the prospect of the future and the improvement of our young people themselves: the understanding of human nature, the understanding of China, and the understanding of the people who constitute the land of life in China


    "On the other hand, I like Lu Yao''s starting point - the ordinary world. His world is ordinary, which is just one of tens of thousands of villages on the Loess Plateau. But Lu Yao saw the extraordinary of his hero in the ordinary.


    "For example, Sun Shaoping, who has received high school education, has been able to discuss ideas with college students through self-study. Lu Yao endowed the character with all kinds of good qualities, including not being ambitious. In Lu Yao''s world, there are ordinary characters, in which he describes the good and the beautiful, the ugly and the evil in human nature. In his world, the greatest advantage of man is to realize that he is ordinary. "


    "Brother You have a deep understanding. " Haizhu praised: "this is the different understanding of this book between men and women, with different starting point and foothold."


    Qiu Tong obviously appreciated my point of view, nodded: "men are more from the responsibility, social responsibility to see this book, understand this book."


    The cloud looked at us with admiration in her eyes. She seemed to admire the breadth of our reading and thinking. I guess she had never read this book.


    Then Haizhu took out a birthday present for me, an exquisite Philips razor, and handed it to me with a smile: "NAH Brother, it''s for you. Remember to shave often You don''t have to stab people in the future. "With that, Haizhu blushed.


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing. He was very happy. Cloud''s face turned red. He laughed a little sour.


    "Well, it''s time to blow out the candles and eat the cake." Haizhu said and lit 29 candles. The cloud stood up and put out the headlights in the room. Everyone stood up and stood around me.


    "Happy Birthday to you Happy birthday to you. " Qiutong takes the lead in singing the birthday song, Haizhu and cloud sing together, and a sweet girl chorus is playing in the room.


    My heart is moving and quivering.


    "Brother, make a wish." The cloud said softly beside me.


    I closed my eyes and thought for a while. Then I opened my eyes and took a deep breath. I blew out 29 candles in one breath.


    Everyone clapped and cheered. The cloud turned on the light again. I saw Qiutong looking at me with a smile, Haizhu looking at me with a pulse, and the cloud was smiling.


    Then, we do well, I began to cut the cake for you to eat.


    "Ah - it''s so sweet. This cake is delicious." Haizhu said happily.


    "This cake was made by Yunduo himself..." Qiu Tong said while eating.


    I smile at the clouds, clouds bow to eat cake, silent, face red.


    "Ah - brother, what wish did you make just now? Would you like to share it with us?" Haizhu said.


    I look at Haizhu and the clouds, and Qiutong. They all look at me with expectant eyes. I smile, nod, and just about to open my mouth. My mobile phone on the desktop suddenly rings -


    when the mobile phone is placed on Haizhu''s side, Haizhu''s response is very quick. When she looks down at the name of the caller on the mobile phone screen, her eyes suddenly change, slightly Moved.


    Before I could see the caller ID, I first saw the change of Haizhu''s expression. When I saw Haizhu''s expression, I felt a little nervous in my heart and felt my mobile phone.


    When I took my cell phone and looked at it, I was relieved. This is my mother''s call.


    Haizhu must be a little nervous when she saw my mother''s phone call. She must remember the scene of going to my home with me for the first time.


    I got through the phone: "Ma --"


    as I was called, Qiutong and Yunduo looked at me, and Haizhu looked excited and nervous.


    Mother''s side of the speech: "Xiao Ke, today is your birthday, ha ha, your father and I can''t live for you face to face, I made you egg noodles at home today, but you can''t come to eat. Happy birthday, son


    My heart is filled with emotion and happiness. In the past, every time my birthday came, my mother would always cook eggs and noodles for me at home, except today last year. I said, "thank you, mom and dad."


    "Well You''re out, your parents aren''t around, and no one''s giving you a living. " Mother''s loving voice.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m celebrating my birthday with some friends now." I said.


    "Oh..." My mother''s voice sounds very happy: "really, that''s good, great, so that I won''t be alone Who are your friends in Xinghai? Are there any girls


    I laughed, looked at the three women around me and said, "yes, they are all beauties Three beauties. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Haizhu Qiutong and the clouds all laughed. They seemed to know what my mother asked me.


    "Ha ha, you are a child with three beauties I''m satisfied to have a beautiful mother, "she said with a smile." little Ke, did Haizhu go to our house last time with you? It''s Haifeng''s sister. "


    I looked at Haizhu, then said to the phone: "in -"


    "Hey - OK, OK, you give Haizhu the phone, I''ll talk to Haizhu for a few words." Mother said happily.


    I handed the phone to Haizhu: "my mother wants to talk to you."


    Haizhu excitedly answered the phone: "Auntie, Hello, I''m Haizhu. We are celebrating our birthday for Xiaoke now. Unfortunately, you and uncle can''t come to eat cake."


    The cloud''s expression is somewhat complicated, and he bows his head and says nothing. Qiutong looks at me enviously, and then at Haizhu.


    No doubt they all guessed that my mother knew Haizhu, but they didn''t know how Haizhu met me. Maybe they thought I told my mother recently.


    "Auntie, how are you and uncle?" Haizhu continued: "Auntie, when I''m free, I''ll go home with brother Ke to see you Little brother Ke, everything is fine. Don''t worry about you and uncle. She and I are very good Who else is going to celebrate brother Ke''s birthday today... "


    Haizhu looked at the autumn trees and clouds, and then said, "ha ha They are all good friends of my brother and I, very good friends Brother Kirk won''t be alone with us. I''m very happy


    Qiu Tong and the clouds all laughed.


    My heart is a taste that I can''t say.

 Chapter 337

    Haizhu and her mother call back to me with a red face. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    "Brother, it''s very kind of you to let me be a guest at home when I have time He also said that he would make a lot of delicious food for me... " Haizhu said happily.


    "Brother, it''s so nice of your mother to remember your birthday thousands of miles away." Said the cloud.


    "It''s good to have a mother." Qiu Tong murmured.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s eyes and expression. Somehow, I felt a sudden pain in my heart.


    "Ah - by the way, brother, you haven''t said what your wish was just now?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, you haven''t said it yet." Qiutong and the clouds also look at me.


    I pondered for a moment: "the wish I made just now I wish my dearest and favorite people as happy and happy as I am today. I wish them all peace. "


    With that, I look at you.


    Haizhu looked at me delicately. The cloud nodded silently. Qiutong said with a smile: "yes, Yike, you are a person with great love in your heart. How kind and sincere your wishes are. Everyone will be happy and happy like you."


    Looking at Qiutong, my eyes moved.


    Then, the waiter served food and wine, and we all began to eat and drink.


    Filled with wine, everyone raised their glasses. Haizhu looked at me affectionately: "brother, every year, every year, every birthday, but this year is different It''s different for me, and it''s different for you. The days of suffering have gone away, and the dawn of happiness is rising. Today, I''m willing to raise the dawn of happiness for you with my pure feelings and solemn desire. "


    Cloud said: "brother, you are a good man, today is your birthday, I sincerely wish you, wish you and sister Haizhu happiness forever, wish you a safe life."


    Qiu Tong finally said: "Yi Ke, happy birthday contains the deep affection of parents, happy birthday contains the true feelings of friends, happy birthday is full of memories of the past, warm birthday reflects the course of life


    "There are troubles and happiness in the years of growth, thorns and flowers on the way forward, slow songs and joyful songs in the mind. On your birthday, there are our blessings and greetings: I wish you happiness forever."


    I raised my glass: "thank you, thank you, my dearest friends, my dearest relatives, lovers and friends."


    What I said is very subtle and cautious. I don''t know if they have heard it.


    "Come on, do it." let''s drink together.


    After the grand and warm birthday party, Qiutong and Yunduo left first. Haizhu and I sent them away, and then said to Haizhu, "let''s go, too."


    "Go, the whole country is liberated. Where are you going? To Taiwan? " Haizhu pursed her mouth and laughed, her face flushed after drinking, and her big eyes blinked at me.


    "Ha ha Silly girl, go back to the dormitory... " I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s little nose.


    "No more Don''t go back tonight! " Haizhu said.


    "Not going back?" I looked at Haizhu: "why? Where are you going if you don''t go back? "


    "Brother My brother My good brother My brother... " Haizhu hugged my arm, grinning and coquetting, and then whispered in my ear: "I have a room reserved in Hilton tonight. We live here tonight. I want to give you a more perfect and profound birthday night."


    With that, Haizhu laughed shyly.


    I realized: "Oh, my God, you have reserved a room here You are so generous. How much do you want... "


    "For my man''s birthday, as long as my man is happy, I will spend more money." Haizhu hugged me and said, "honey, tonight, I want to make you happy to the maximum and make you happy to perfection. I reserved a room in advance. We''ll spend the night here. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you so much, my brother... "


    Haizhu seems to be emotional, with charming and tender eyes.


    Looking at Haizhu''s beautiful face and listening to Haizhu''s tender words, my heart also sprouted. I bowed my head and kissed Haizhu''s lips: "OK, Zhu, I''ll listen to you tonight."


    "Well It''s a good baby. It''s a good little gram. " Haizhu happily gave me a kiss on the cheek.


    Haizhu pulled me through the corridor of the restaurant, intending to go directly to the room upstairs.


    Walking in the corridor, I glanced at the lobby downstairs at random. Suddenly, my body seemed to be hit by something. I suddenly stopped, and my body became a little stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Haizhu felt my abnormality and looked down the hall with my eyes. Then her expression froze -- "


    Haizhu and I both saw two people walking in the hall downstairs, Zhang Xiaotian in front and Dong''Er behind!


    See Zhang Xiaotian stride straight to the service desk, while taking out something and the waiter to deal with what, Dong''Er standing beside him waiting.


    I take it for granted that Zhang Xiaotian is taking out his certificates and money to open a house.My heart can''t help roaring again. A twinge of pain surged in my heart. I can''t imagine if I can''t see it. I can''t help imagining if I see it


    I can''t help biting my teeth. I really regret how I didn''t shoot Zhang Xiaotian that day.


    At the same time, I felt an indescribable feeling about Dong''Er. I didn''t know whether I was angry or resentful, or helpless and sad.


    I stood there in a daze.


    Haizhu looked at me carefully. Of course, she also saw all this and realized something.


    "Brother..." Haizhu called me, with worry and concern in her voice.


    Haizhu a call me, I wake up, looking at Haizhu, looking at Haizhu ChuChu expression, suddenly realized at the moment Haizhu in my side, we are together.


    I tried to smile at Haizhu and took Haizhu''s hand: "Haizhu, let''s go."


    "Well..." Haizhu holding my hand, I feel Haizhu''s hand is very hot, maybe my hand is very cold, so I feel Haizhu''s hand is very hot.


    "Brother Forget the past No matter how many people in the world abandon you, I will always be by your side. " Haizhu said low.


    I hold the hand of Haizhu and smile at Haizhu again: "mmm..."


    "You If you have any mental disorder, then Then we don''t live here. Let''s go back. " Said Haizhu.


    I smile, holding up Haizhu''s face: "Zhu, I have no psychological barriers, I''m fine, don''t worry, let''s go upstairs."


    Haizhu looked at me and nodded obediently.


    I shook my head and took a deep breath, as if to forget what I had just seen.


    Enter the hotel room, close the door, I look back at Haizhu with a smile.


    On the way to my room, I''ve already thought about it. I can''t let the scene I just saw disturb Haizhu''s mood. If I want Haizhu to be in a good mood, I have to be in a good mood first. No matter whether the mood is real or not, I have to make myself behave the same as it is.


    In fact, when I face Haizhu alone, looking at Haizhu''s charming expression and smiling face, my mood can''t help but become true.


    "Brother - dear -" Haizhu pounced on me.


    I suddenly feel a warm and soft in my arms. Her hair gives me a familiar breath. My jaw is on her head. I hug her tightly with both hands. I close my eyes and enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    At this moment, my loneliness is no longer, loneliness and pain began to go away.


    "Zhu." I murmured, affectionately issued a gentle call.


    "Brother, I miss you so much, so much." Haizhu also whispers in my arms.


    It''s a very natural process from hugging to kissing. She and I thought about it at the same time, as if we had a sharp feeling in our hearts. She looked up and my lips were immediately printed on her two pieces of scarlet. From gentleness to Jiqing, from Jiqing to madness, our tongues are intertwined, as if we all want to swallow each other into our belly and blood


    "I''m dirty. I haven''t taken a bath after running all day. Rub my back." In can''t help, we have taken off each other''s clothes, she and I have become as bright as a baby. Suddenly I held her across my arms, ready to go into the bedroom. However, she said to me.


    The water from the spray head drips down like rain, and her white body is covered with raindrops. She looks at me shyly. My hands are trembling and slowly slide on her skin. She murmurs to her: "ah Zhu, you are so beautiful."


    "It''s not the first time. You''ve seen it. Do you still think it''s so fresh?" She had a good smile.


    Her smile calmed my trembling heart a lot: "Zhu, you are always so beautiful in my eyes and in my heart."


    "Husband." Haizhu''s face rubbed on my chest and said, "brother, I am your woman, you are my man, I am your wife, you are my husband Brother, do you like me to call you husband? "


    At the moment, I suddenly feel a greater responsibility. What does husband mean? It means that Haizhu and I will be husband and wife in the future, couple living together, couple in marriage.


    Marriage, what a sacred word!


    I nodded seriously and seriously.


    "Brother I love you Husband, I love you... " Haizhu deeply kisses me


    I gently picked up Haizhu and went out of the bathroom.


    Next, the real battle begins


    Haizhu and I spent this unforgettable birthday night at the Hilton Hotel.


    I don''t know, I dare not think, this night, who is here to indulge.


    I try my best to make my brain sleepy, intoxicated and numb. I try my best to sleep without thinking.


    The next day, when I woke up, I reached out and touched my side. It was empty, without Haizhu''s body.


    I look at the time. It''s already 12 noon. I''ve been sleeping so long.When I look at the empty side, I wonder where Haizhu has gone?


    Today is Saturday. I don''t have to work.


    I picked up the phone to call Haizhu and got through quickly


    "a Zhu, where have you been?"


    "Brother, you wake up I''m out for lunch. I''ll be right back. "


    "Oh What''s for lunch? We''ll go out for lunch soon. " I said, "is it time to check out?"


    "Don''t worry. I told the information desk to postpone it until 2 p.m. let''s eat in the room."


    "Well, hurry back!" After a quick sleep, I feel very energetic at the moment. I can''t help but feel a little excited when I think of the battle with Haizhu last night.


    "Hungry."


    "Not hungry."


    "Oh Where are you hungry? "


    "You''ll know when you come back." My voice is a little ambiguous.


    "Hee hee Bad guy Haizhu''s voice is a little shy.


    Put down the phone, I put on my pajamas, got up and took a bath. Under the warm shower, I couldn''t help recalling the scene with Haizhu last night, and then my body reacted again.

 Chapter 338

    After taking a bath, I sat on the sofa in my pajamas and lit a cigarette. Suddenly, the scene of Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er that I saw last night came out of my mind. I couldn''t help but feel irritable again. I took a few mouthfuls of cigarettes, bit my teeth, and swung my head. I tried to wave the scene of last night, trying not to think about them, trying to think only about Haizhu


    Today is the beginning of a new era in my life.


    Thinking of the scene of last night''s birthday party and the autumn trees and clouds, I sighed softly in my heart. Life will continue, but some things have ended.


    I have to let myself face the reality and accept it. Haizhu has dedicated her whole body and mind to me. I can''t have other thoughts in my mind. Clouds are my relatives in my heart. What is Qiutong? In the future, will she be my relative or lover, or both?


    No matter what it is, I won''t and can''t have anything with Qiutong any more. It can be predicted that Qiutong and Lishun will enter the palace of marriage, and I can only express my blessing to her.


    Between us, after all, can only be invisible air. After all, it can only be a game and a dream for me to guide and play self lust.


    I feel the birthday gift "ordinary world" from Qiutong, gently rub the cover, gently open the cover, on the front page is Qiutong''s beautiful font: "in the ordinary world, there are ordinary me and you, ordinary is the day, flowing with ordinary time, wish ordinary you have extraordinary achievements in this ordinary world."


    I repeatedly look at these words of Qiutong and think about those words of Qiutong last night. Yes, in this ordinary and complicated world, Qiutong, clouds and Haizhu and I are ordinary and weak individuals. We are just a part of the world. Our destiny, after all, can''t escape the reincarnation of destiny. We can''t resist it after all Realistic arrangement


    Qiutong and I have known each other for a whole year since we met each other on the Yalu River. In my miserable days, in my wandering steps, and in my frustrated predicament, I have stagnated in the sea of stars. I have met the clouds, met the floating life like a dream, and had a series of accidental and inevitable contacts with Qiutong. Is all this the arrangement of fate?


    Fate is so fair, but so unfair!


    Maybe Haizhu is arranged for me by God, Qiutong is destined to let me not get, although I had an encounter with her, but it was just a meteor like moment, after all, my love and marriage destination also in Haizhu here, this is the fate of the arrangement, the fate is irresistible.


    My mind wanders back and forth between Haizhu and Qiutong. I try not to think about Donger, nor dare I think about clouds. Now I''m even afraid to see clouds. I see her timid and lonely eyes. Every time I see her eyes, I feel very uneasy. I feel very sorry for her.


    Just as I was thinking, Haizhu came back. With lunch in hand, I took back my thoughts and looked at my beautiful woman Haizhu.


    I look at Haizhu, looking at the beautiful Haizhu. Last night''s bath seemed to make her more beautiful and charming today.


    "Brother Be hungry. Come on, eat first Haizhu gave me a charming smile.


    Haizhu''s smile is sweet and soft.


    I think of last night''s Jiqing and fire, the body immediately had a reaction.


    "Eat first, eat you first..." I stood up and couldn''t help myself any more. I pulled her over and hugged her. At the same time, I kissed her cherry.


    Haizhu didn''t have time to respond, so she was hugged tightly by me, went to the bed, and then pressed her whole body on her


    At that moment, I used the last bit of my strength, rowed the last oar, and finally got on the waves


    Soon I recovered my strength, because today she came too soon, so I didn''t spend much effort.


    Haizhu leaned against my chest and gently put her hand on my head and rubbed it slowly.


    "Are you full? It''s time to eat. " Haizhu said softly.


    "Are you full?" I teased her.


    "Bad guy I won''t tell you. " With a smile, Haizhu got up and went to the bathroom, then the sound of water rang out in the bathroom.


    After Haizhu''s bath, I''ve got my clothes on and we''ll have dinner together.


    "Haizhu, after a while, I''ll take you back to my home to meet my parents." I eat and talk.


    "Well..." Haizhu''s face brimmed with happiness, nodded: "brother, I also want to take you to my home to see my parents."


    "I''ve known your parents for a long time, ha ha..."


    "But now, it''s different The nature is different. " Haizhu laughs: "this time I go to your house, the nature is different from last time."


    "My parents like you very much!"


    "My parents like you very much, too. They have loved you for a long time..." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha...""By the way, brother, guess who I met in front of the hotel when I went out to buy food?" Haizhu said suddenly.


    "Who?" My heart suddenly nervous, looking at Haizhu.


    "Why are you so nervous?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I laughed: "I''m not nervous Who did you meet? "


    "I met Xiao Zhu Little pig, MEDA Haizhu said with a smile, "she came here for lunch with a client. Piggy is really not simple. He runs a company while going to school. He is a very capable person. We talked for a while, otherwise I would have come up early. "


    "Oh..." I was relieved and nodded: "piggy is really a capable girl."


    "Yes, I was very interested in tourism. I took the opportunity to ask her a lot about tourism, ha ha..." Haizhu said: "however, piggy seems to have no intention to discuss this with me. He keeps asking me about brother Haifeng She seems to be very interested in Haifeng. "


    "Yes, she likes Haifeng, or she is interested in Haifeng, but Haifeng seems to have no intention of her, but she likes clouds very much."


    "Well Brother Haifeng likes sister Yunduo very much He loves clouds Haizhu said, stunned, and then said: "my brother has not known about you and Yunduo. Yunduo seems to lack enough enthusiasm or courage for my brother. She won''t tell my brother about you, and I haven''t said Ah, you said, if my brother knew about you and cloud, would he still like cloud and pursue cloud? "


    "What do you say?" My heart is a little heavy, looking at Haizhu.


    "According to my understanding of my brother''s character, he will like clouds as well!" Haizhu said.


    "Why?"


    "Because..." Haizhu paused: "we are brothers and sisters, born of a mother, just like I know about you and cloud, I will love you as well The past doesn''t mean the present. Experience has nothing to do with love. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, I was silent for a long time


    Haizhu and I had lunch and then went downstairs to check out.


    In the lobby of the hotel, Haizhu went through the formalities and took my arm. We were just going out when we met Dong''Er coming down the lobby stairs.


    When Haizhu and I see Donger, Donger also sees us.


    Haizhu and I stopped. Dong''Er was stunned and hesitated. Then we slowly came to us and stopped.


    We look at each other.


    Haizhu took my arm and suddenly slipped out of the bend of my arm. She was a little nervous and even stood there in a cramped position, out of touch with my body.


    It seems that she hasn''t come out of the habit that Dong''Er is my first girlfriend, and even forgets that she has a deep blend and relationship with me.


    However, Dong''Er has obviously seen the intimate form of Haizhu and me just now. I can feel it from Dong''Er''s red eyes.


    I saw a lot of Donger. Like last time I saw her, she seemed to have just put on her make-up, but she didn''t cover her dark eyes and tired face. It seemed that she didn''t sleep well from last night to now.


    My heart a pull a pull, although my heart has decided to put Dong Er wave away, but I still feel sour and colic, a night, a morning, Dong Er do what, and Zhang Xiaotian that dog day do what?


    She went downstairs and came out. What about Zhang Xiaotian? What is he doing? He must be in the extreme vent and exercise began to snore, right?


    I felt that I hated my teeth and began to regret that I didn''t kill Zhang Xiaotian with one shot last time. I thought bitterly that if God gave me another chance like that, I would kill Zhang Xiaotian.


    I have no sense of law, no sense of human rights to think, wantonly interfere in the brain of other people''s freedom of love.


    When I look at Donger, Donger is also looking at Haizhu and me. Does she want to see the trace of staying up all night from Haizhu''s face? Want to know what we''re doing here?


    Looking at Dong''Er''s look, I suddenly have the idea of revenge in my heart. I want to tell Dong''Er that Haizhu and I stayed here last night. In that way, Dong''Er will be very stimulated.


    However, this idea in my mind is just a flash, I denied, so interesting? What good is it to stimulate her to vent her resentment? It''s a bit dirty.


    I immediately stopped this low-level and stupid idea, I am a man, I must be generous, I can''t because Donger stabbed stimulate me to retaliate to stimulate her.


    Of course, I know that Dong''Er may have guessed the relationship between Haizhu and me now. Even if she doesn''t know it now, she will know sooner or later that Haizhu and I don''t need to keep it secret.


    There was a moment''s silence among the three. Haizhu spoke first and laughed: "sister Donger Hello, you are here, ha ha... "


    Haizhu laughed a little dry.


    Dong''Er also smiles. Her tired face can''t be covered by her smile: "Oh Haizhu, you You are here, too... ""Yes, we are Here it is. " Haizhu said.


    Both of them seem to have nothing to say.


    Dong''Er said: "I came here last night and made an appointment with some friends here to play cards. Ha ha I''ve been up all night, and I''m still sleepy. " With that, Dong''Er seemed to yawn.


    For a moment, I felt angry again. I would believe Zhang Xiaotian if I saw him playing cards at the front desk of the hotel last night. However, I saw Zhang Xiaotian go through the formalities in front of the counter with my own eyes. The formalities must be for opening a room. I only saw the two of them come together and say that they are playing cards and farting. It''s obvious that they are here to open a room.


    I sneered and said nothing.

 Chapter 339

    Haizhu didn''t seem to believe Dong''Er''s words, but she still echoed: "Oh A card player Up to now It''s hard work. "


    Seeing my disdain and sneer, Dong''Er''s eyes flashed a grievance and pain, looked at us and said: "that You You are... "


    I said: "Dong''Er, we didn''t ask you what you are doing here, what you are willing to do, it''s your business, and it has nothing to do with us, so what we are doing here naturally has nothing to do with you."


    I said "we" in a more emphatic tone.


    I don''t want to stimulate Dong''Er, but I stimulate her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Dong''Er gritted his teeth and said, "you You just checked out When he said this, Dong''Er''s eyes were filled with some unbearable jealousy.


    I said, "what does that have to do with you?"


    Dong er''s eyes glared at me, and his heart began to get angry.


    At this time, Haizhu said: "last night was my brother''s birthday, I''m here to do for him."


    Donger seems to understand everything from Haizhu''s words. Looking at Haizhu, she suddenly sneers: "your brother What a brother Haizhu, I can''t see it. You really have the ability to see what happens. You used to be your brother Haifeng, who pushed you to the front desk in a hurry. Now you''ve learned it yourself. You can make up for it in time without your brother Haifeng''s help I''m good at learning, I''m good at learning, and I''m good at it. I always thought you were kind-hearted. I didn''t expect that you were really good at it. When you met me, you were a Donger elder sister. Is that what you did to your Donger elder sister? I''ve learned how to dig the bottom of the wall. "


    "Sister Donger, you --" Haizhu''s look suddenly became very ugly: "how can you say that, you can''t say that?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Dong''Er continued to sneer: "a Haifeng, a Haizhu, brother and sister play the oboe together. They used to sing a red face and a white face, pretending to be a good man. Now they don''t need faces. They just jump to the front stage to perform, and they don''t need masks Don''t call me sister Donger. I don''t have a sister like you. It''s a shame to have a sister like you. "


    "You You Sister Dong''Er, you... " Haizhu was choked by Dong''Er''s words, and her face turned white and red for a while, and her tears rolled in her eyes.


    I couldn''t help looking at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, you You''re just unreasonable, you''re just messing around, you''re a villain''s heart. "


    Dong''Er listened to me and looked at me: "Xiao Ke - you -"


    "don''t call me Xiao Ke. Did you call Xiao Ke?" I roared: "I tell you, now you are not qualified to call me Xiao Ke You''re not qualified. "


    "Xiao Ke - you -"


    "I what I said, please don''t call me Xiao Ke, this is not what you should call me." I said: "you still have the face to say Haizhu, what did you do, you don''t know? You say people are shameless. I think it''s you who are shameless, and it''s you who can perform the most... "


    At this time, Haizhu pulled my arm: "brother, don''t talk to Donger like this, don''t Don''t mind if my brother talks too much, sister Dong''Er. "


    Dong''Er saw Haizhu pulling my arm and heard Haizhu''s words, his face became more ugly: "Haizhu, I''m talking with Xiao Ke here. Who are you? What are you mixing in? Who are you? Don''t pretend to be nice in front of me. Do you think I can''t see through your brother and sister? Do you think I don''t know the truth in your mind? You go to my side


    Donger''s words aroused my anger even more. I was just about to retort. Haizhu spoke before me. She suddenly became very calm and calm. She stroked her hair and looked at Donger calmly: "sister Donger, whether you like it or not, I still want to call you sister, because no matter what happened in the past and now, we are still friends. You are older than me, I call you sister as unalterable principles.


    "Who did you say I was? Which onion? I''ll tell you now, I''m the official girlfriend of little brother. I''m the woman of little brother. Little brother is my man. I can''t act and I don''t want to act. Haifeng and I don''t have any faces. We are this face, a real face.


    "I don''t have any calculation. I once quit on my own initiative. The reason why I quit is because you, brother Haifeng, once set me up with Xiao Ke. Brother Haifeng was indirectly sorry for you. However, at that time, brother Haifeng didn''t know about you. He always thought that you already had other boyfriends. Otherwise, brother Haifeng would not set me up with Xiao Ke. For this, brother Haifeng used to be a good friend I''ve explained to you in front of you, and I''m very modest. You don''t have to hold on to this


    "I can tolerate you splashing dirty water on me, but I can''t tolerate you slandering brother Haifeng. Since you came to Xinghai, how did brother Haifeng treat you? You should know in your heart Now why I come to Xiaoke''s side, you should know better than me. I can tell you, sister Dong''Er, I used to take the initiative to give in. That''s for you. I hope you can make up as well as before. But now, I can understand that I won''t give in any more. I''m Xiaoke''s, and Xiaoke is also mine


    "There are many things in the world that can be forced and settled, but love can''t be forced and settled. Even when I quit on my own initiative, my heart has always been in love with Xiaoke. My love for Xiaoke is not mixed with any other factors, and there is no material or economic element"Now, since you have found a new life, I will bless you. Xiao Ke and I will bless you. I will never see Xiao Ke abandoned alone. At any time, I will never There is only one reason, because I love Xiao Ke! "


    Haizhu''s business is not big and her speaking speed is not fast, but she has a lot of weight and strength. She looks at Donger without any sign of weakness, soft with hard, and doesn''t seem to plan to continue to give in.


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, Donger''s chest rises and falls, staring at Haizhu, seems to be the first time to really know Haizhu.


    After watching for a long time, Dong''Er nodded: "what a glib Haizhu. It''s better to speak than to sing. It''s better to listen How innocent and noble I am, what I am without any material and economic elements, what I am without any other factors, what a noble and pure love, what a pure woman, and how noble I am I Pooh - disgusting, affectation - I just found out now, Haizhu, you can not only act, but also pretend - I think you are the most able woman to pretend - "


    " sister Dong''Er, whatever you want to say about me, no matter how you evaluate me, I won''t be angry. If you think this kind of saying can let you vent your dissatisfaction, you can say it. " Haizhu''s chest began to fluctuate violently, but she tried her best to control her emotions and said it calmly.


    I became angry and said to Dong''Er, "shut up, you''ve gone too far! Women don''t talk as vicious as you


    Dong''Er sneered: "I''m vicious? Ha ha, if I''m vicious, my malice is only in my mouth, but some people''s malice is in their heart No matter how vicious I am, I''m 100 times stronger than those who are vicious in my heart - "


    the anger in my heart can''t be contained. I look around. I don''t want to have a big fight with Dong''Er here, and I don''t want to let my mood get out of control. In this case, the best way is to leave here as soon as possible.


    I pulled Haizhu''s arm: "Haizhu, let''s go --"


    after taking Haizhu for a step, I suddenly thought of a sentence that I wanted to give to Donger, so I stopped and looked at Donger. As soon as I was about to speak, I suddenly found that Donger''s eyes became a little dull. His eyes crossed my shoulder and looked at my back. His face suddenly turned white and his body became violent He trembled.


    I am a little strange, can''t help looking back, along Dong er''s eyes to see, not far behind me is the hotel elevator.


    Looking back, I was stunned, stunned, stunned -


    I suddenly understood why Dong''Er''s manner had such a performance, because she and I saw a person coming out of the elevator.


    This man is no other than Duan Xianglong!


    Dong''Er and I saw Duan Xianglong!


    No wonder Dong''Er has such a fierce performance. I''m also very surprised. How can Duan Xianglong suddenly appear here?


    I was so confused and puzzled that I was stunned for a moment and looked at Duan Xianglong who was walking out of the elevator.


    Duan Xianglong didn''t seem to see us. He was hugging a gorgeous strange woman and walking out. As he walked, he lowered his head and said something with a smile.


    I watched in amazement as Duan Xianglong came out with the woman in his arms and went straight out of the lobby. Then I got on a taxi parked at the door and left the hotel.


    For a long time, I looked back at Dong''Er, her eyes were still dazed, her face was still white, and her body was still shaking.


    I know that Duan Xianglong''s appearance must have surprised her as much as I did.


    Haizhu stood aside, looking at the look of me and Dong''Er, a little confused. She didn''t know Duan Xianglong. Of course, she didn''t know what I and Dong''Er would have such an expression.


    For a long time, Dong''Er came back and looked at Haizhu and me. He bit his teeth hard, stamped his feet, turned around and walked away quickly.


    I stand in situ, Lengleng Leng to watch Dong Er leave, still did not return to God.


    "Brother - brother -" Haizhu touched my arm: "brother You What''s the matter with you? Who was that man just now? "


    I looked at Haizhu and said, "nothing. Just now, I saw an acquaintance who knew me and Donger. We just didn''t expect him to be here. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded.


    I ran over Haizhu''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, too."


    On the way back with Haizhu, my brain has been thinking, how did Duan Xianglong come to Xinghai? Did he come to Xinghai on his own? Or will it have something to do with Li Shun? Or During this period of time, I don''t know the content of Duan Xianglong''s cooperation with Li Shun in ningzhou. I don''t know how far they have gone?


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t figure out any clue in my mind. I really couldn''t think of any suitable reason for Duan Xianglong to visit Xinghai.

 Chapter 340

    Looking at my thoughtful expression, Haizhu thought that I was unhappy about what happened with Donger just now, and said, "brother, don''t worry about what happened just now. If it''s over, I won''t hate Donger. I won''t take Donger''s words to heart, and you won''t take them to heart."


    Haizhu''s words made me take back my mind. I didn''t think about Duan Xianglong for the time being. Looking at Haizhu, I laughed and then nodded: "HMM..."


    "In fact, I have gone too far today. Maybe I shouldn''t have said that." Haizhu murmured: "I was just thinking that if it was changed today, sister Qiutong would be me, maybe it would be another way."


    I looked at Haizhu: "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t think I''m a woman with a strong heart, but sister Qiutong is. If she were me, she would handle it better than me today." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha What is a woman with a strong heart? " I said.


    "I think a woman with a strong heart should be like this," Haizhu said. "No matter what she does, if she remembers to do it for herself, she will have no complaints. Pain and happiness do not lie in the existence of external materials, but in the cultivation of one''s own state of mind. There is no absolute fairness in life, but there is relative fairness. The more you get, the more you bear than others.


    "At any time in your life, don''t be afraid to start all over again, because every seemingly low starting point is the only way to a higher peak. Let yourself be more peaceful, more open-minded, and more tolerant of other people''s faults I often think so, but sometimes I can''t do it well, and sister Qiu, I think she can do it well. "


    I agree with Haizhu''s point of view. I can''t help nodding and patting Haizhu on the shoulder: "it''s good that you have this idea. As long as you think so, you will do it in this direction, and you will become a powerful woman in your heart."


    "Usually, behind every woman with a strong heart, there is a man who makes her grow up, a love experience that makes her fully aware, a transformation process that forces her to despair and finally reborn. A woman with a strong heart is usually not strong and aggressive. On the contrary, she may be gentle, smiling, resilient, slow, calm and calm. " Haizhu said and looked at me: "brother, do you think there is a man behind Qiutong who makes her grow up? If so, who would this man be? "


    Haizhu''s words shocked me. I don''t know who is the man behind Qiutong''s growth. However, I seem to know who is the man behind her growth. Although this man may not always grow up with her, although this man only appears in her another soul space for a short time.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s Li Shun!" Haizhu murmured.


    I didn''t answer Haizhu, my heart suddenly became a little trance, my mind can''t help but come up with a dream


    "Brother - what are you thinking?" Haizhu said beside me.


    I looked at Haizhu again and said, "ha ha, I''m thinking about what you just said You''re more and more thoughtful now. "


    Haizhu laughed: "do you like my thinking? Do you like women with ideas? "


    "Yes!" I nodded my head seriously. This is from my heart. I really like thoughtful women.


    "However, women with ideas tend to be independent in their work..." Haizhu said.


    "Isn''t independence a good thing? I agree that women are independent! " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed: "however, on the one hand, I have independence, on the other hand, I am very dependent on you. I always don''t want to leave you, I always want to be with you every day, I always want to stick to you every day..."


    Haizhu''s voice is a little coquettish.


    "This is the two sides of independence, and the two sides of women, ha ha..." I said: "in fact, you don''t want to leave me, and I don''t want you to leave. I want to stay with you every day."


    "Is that true?" Haizhu looks at me with a smile, and seems to forget the displeasure of fighting with Donger just now.


    "Do you think I''m lying?" Asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu sweet smile: "of course not, what you say I believe, I would like to believe!"


    Said, Haizhu will head on my shoulder, gently said: "brother, with you, I feel a unique sense of security."


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, I suddenly think of a nightmare that Haizhu was chased and killed after doing that with Donger that night.


    "Brother - these days, I''ve been thinking about one thing." Said Haizhu.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I''m going to quit!" Haizhu said.


    As soon as I heard it, I turned to Haizhu and was surprised: "isn''t it a good job now? Why do you want to resign? "


    "First, I want to stay with you, I don''t want to be separated all day, I don''t want to worry about you all day when I''m not in Xinghai, I want to take care of you better; second, the job of stewardess is a youth meal, I will change my post sooner or later; third, I think I should try to do something more meaningful to me and I like more"Although I am still young, I have the advantage of being a stewardess, but I have to think about the long-term and comprehensive, what I have to insist on, what I have to give up, what I have to give up now, maybe I will get more I''d like to ask your opinion on this


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment and said, "even though we are separated, there are still many opportunities to meet. You often fly to the stars Stewardess this job is youth rice, is good, but at least you can do for a long time. And after you quit, did you think of what you were going to do? "


    "Not yet!" Haizhu said: "however, I don''t have any big requirements for material desires. As long as I can be happy, it''s not difficult for me to find a job."


    I said: "Haizhu, I will respect your every idea. I will not force you to change your idea. It''s just that I seem to think your decision is very sudden. It''s better to be more careful."


    "Ha ha Elder brother, although you say so, I know that you can''t figure it out in your mind for the time being, right? " Haizhu smiles.


    I laughed and answered.


    "Brother, I''ll give you a test to see how you answer, OK?" Haizhu said suddenly.


    "Well, go ahead!"


    "Well Listening questions: you are driving a car. On a stormy night, you pass a bus stop. There are three people waiting for the bus. One is a dying old man, who is so pitiful. The other is a doctor, who has saved your life. He is a benefactor, and you dream of repaying him. There is a woman, who is the kind of person you dream of marrying. Maybe you will miss it, but your car is not You can only sit alone, so you have to make a choice. How would you choose? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I frowned and remembered that the old man was about to die. Out of my conscience, it seemed that I should first save him. However, every old man could only take death as their destination in the end. Well, I let the doctor get in the car because he saved me. I think it''s a good opportunity to repay him


    However, it seems inappropriate, I can also repay him at some time in the future, not necessarily at this time, and there is that woman, my dream lover, missing today, I may never meet a person who makes you so excited.


    I think hard, can''t think of the right choice, feel very contradictory.


    Until I got back to the dormitory, I still didn''t think about how to answer this question.


    Finally, I can''t help but ask Haizhu, "tell me the best choice?"


    "Give the doctor the key to the car, let him take the old man to the hospital, and you stay to wait for the bus with your dream lover!" Haizhu said.


    I suddenly realized: "God, absolutely!"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "everyone I know thinks the above answer is the best, but no one, including me, thought of this choice at the beginning."


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, tell me, what''s the purpose of giving me this test?"


    "Ha ha, I want to tell you, sometimes, is it because we never want to give up the advantages we already have, such as car keys, that we miss something? Sometimes, if we can give up some of our advantages, we may get more. That''s what I want to say to you Brother, the reason why people are often tired is that they often linger between persistence and giving up. They are indecisive, unable to let go and reluctant to give up. "


    I pondered Haizhu''s words for a long time.


    Let me give you my support, and then I''d like to give you my resignation


    "Ha ha Honey, you said that. Oh, I didn''t say that Haizhu said playfully, sat on my lap, held my head and gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    I looked at Haizhu and laughed silently


    The next morning, I took Haizhu to the airport. Out of the gate of the community, there was a taxi parked there. Haizhu and I got on the back seat of the car and said to the driver, "master, go to the airport!"


    The driver was wearing a sun hat, a pair of wide sunglasses and a beard. After listening to me, he started the car and went to the airport without saying a word.


    In the airport waiting hall, Haizhu and I were inseparable again, but I didn''t cry. It was good.


    Seeing off Haizhu, I came out of the exit and saw a taxi parked there. Then I got on the bus: "Wanda Plaza."


    After that, I noticed that the driver was still the one with the beard when I came here. What a coincidence.


    The driver was still silent and drove away.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly found that I was taking the wrong route, so I said, "Hey, master, you are not going the right way. When I am a stranger and don''t know the way, I have to make a detour, don''t you? Go back the old way. "


    If you don''t speak, you''d better follow the old way.


    "What''s the matter with you? Stop and turn back! " I reached out and patted him on the shoulder.


    Whisker immediately stopped the taxi at the side of the road, then turned around, took off his sunglasses and gave me a smile.As soon as I saw it, I was stunned, and I wiped it -

 Chapter 341

    It''s the fourth brother.


    I slowed down and laughed: "fourth brother, why are you dressed like this? I didn''t notice it just now. I didn''t recognize it!"


    Four elder brothers ha ha smile: "have no way."


    I joked: "fourth brother, where are you pulling me?"


    Four elder brothers start the car again: "take you to the seaside, let you see a scene."


    "What scene?" I said.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Fourth brother said while driving.


    "Well..." I nodded: "why did you switch to a taxi?"


    "For safety." Fourth brother said: "that day you were in a big war by the sea, my shack has been found, where I am, it''s not safe, so, I don''t pull three rounds, don''t live where, changed my career."


    I didn''t think much of the fourth brother''s words: "no, they just found the shack, but they didn''t see you..."


    The fourth brother laughed, did not refute me, then said: "brother, that day you really want to bury Zhang Xiaotian alive?"


    I said, "no, I''m just bluffing him, giving him a lesson This dog day is too bad, hire someone to beat my brother


    "That day, your behavior was impulsive and reckless. It almost brought disaster and ruined your own life!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well Thanks to you that day, otherwise, I might have been lit by white Laosan! " I said.


    "Bai Laosan is cruel and ruthless. He will definitely do it. His life is not one or two. To him, killing one person and 10 people are the same thing. If I do it later that day, you will die." Fourth brother said: "originally, I didn''t want to shoot. I didn''t want to expose myself too early, but I had no choice but to shoot. Bai Laosan was very familiar with me. As soon as he saw the spear, he knew that it was me and that I was nearby."


    "Fourth brother, I really admire you, and you have a good ability to use spears. When can you teach me? I will learn from you as my teacher!" I said.


    "This can''t be learned in one or two days, ha ha..." Four elder brothers smile.


    "Ah, fourth brother, after you sent out the spears that day, Bai Laosan''s people looked for you everywhere, but they didn''t find you. Where did you hide?" I said.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m on the top of Bai Laosan''s head!" Fourth brother said.


    "Overhead?"


    "Yes, Bai Laosan is standing under a big tree. I''m hiding in the branches and leaves of that tree. I''m afraid Bai Laosan will do you any harm and shoot at you at any time. I''ve been watching him. People are looking for me everywhere, but I didn''t expect that I''m just a few meters high. I''m ready to attack him again." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh Then why don''t you kill him? "


    "Is it that easy to kill a man? How to say that is also a life, dog life is also a life Fourth brother said: "I have no qualification and power to kill people. Bai Laosan is full of evil. He has his own national law to punish him. It''s not that he doesn''t report the time. One day, he will have retribution I can''t kill him unless he forces me to death. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "by the way, fourth brother, Qiutong, Lishun and wood are also informed by you?"


    "No, I''m surprised. I thought you knew about it these days, so I asked you." The fourth brother said, "after Li Shun and wood arrived, I heard their conversation clearly. I was also very confused. Who informed them to come? You don''t know now. "


    As soon as I heard that, my brain was a little confused. It turned out that the fourth brother didn''t inform me. So, who is it?


    "Is this a play that wood wrote and directed?" I said.


    The fourth brother pondered for a while: "maybe it''s possible. But it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s someone else. "


    "There''s someone else. Who could it be?" I said.


    "I don''t know." The fourth brother said: "however, if there is such a person, he must be familiar with you. Moreover, he is familiar with Zhang Xiaotian, Bai Laosan, wood, Li Shun and even Qiu Tong The purpose of his doing this is to save you, or to save you. "


    "What do you think?" I said.


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment: "I can''t say I always feel that it''s not very likely that wood will do something about it. I always feel that there is a mysterious person who is secretly helping me


    "Is this the yellow one around wood?" I said, "this guy is very well informed. He knows everything!"


    The fourth brother thought for a long time: "I don''t understand, it''s hard to say if it''s him..."


    I stopped and said, "where did you get the taxi?"


    The fourth brother laughed: "it''s not difficult. I''ve been in Xinghai for so many years. I rent them and pay them."


    While talking, the fourth brother drove to Binhai Avenue. He took a telescope out of the car and handed it to me: "I''m driving slower. Don''t roll down the window. Take the telescope to see the woods around my shack."The fourth brother slowed down. I raised my telescope to look around the shack where the fourth brother lived. I was shocked. There were several figures in the woods, not far from the shack. Some pretended to be walking, some pretended to be basking in the sun. Among them, I vaguely saw the familiar figures of five tigers.


    "See?" The fourth brother drove steadily: "this makes it clear that the third brother has already known where I live, and has deployed people to wait for me."


    I put down my telescope: "but What didn''t Bai Laosan say that day? "


    "Bai Laosan may not be able to judge where I am at that time, but there are still experts..." Fourth brother said.


    "Master?"


    "Yes - Bai Laosan will tell wood about all the situations at that time after he goes back. Bai Laosan can''t analyze them, but wood and Huang may not. They will judge that I live in the shack according to the clues at that time. After you left that day, I found people wandering around that night, and then I left under the cover of the night. "


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Damn, it''s very mysterious. If the fourth brother was really caught by Bai Laosan, it would be miserable and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I suddenly thought of the gun: "fourth brother, where''s the gun? I was buried in that place again that day. "


    "No problem with the gun. I took it out as soon as you buried it and left. Brother, remember, you can''t do the same thing in the same place. After you bury it, the trace of the new soil is very obvious. A fool will suspect that there is something under it. After I got up, I filled up the earth. The next night, I came to see it quietly. It was dug up. "


    I have a lingering fear: "Oh..."


    "I put the gun in a safe place now. You can tell me when you need it. I''ll tell you where to get it." Fourth brother said.


    The fourth brother didn''t tell me where to hide the gun. I guess he was afraid that I would make mistakes again recklessly. He wanted to know why I would use the gun next time.


    Fourth brother''s car left the forest of Binhai Avenue. I don''t look at those people any more. These donkeys, wait here.


    "After this incident, Bai Laosan must have been searching for me more closely, and he was more alert. Now he knows that I have been following him secretly, which has brought a lot of difficulties to my work So, I had a big blood exchange, changed into a beard, and drove into a taxi. " Fourth brother said: "the night before yesterday, you went to the Hilton Hotel and stayed there for a night."


    Fourth brother even knew this, I nodded: "well On my birthday the night before yesterday, several friends congratulated me on my birthday, and my girlfriend went too. "


    "I know," the fourth brother said, "the night before yesterday, Zhang Xiaotian and your ex girlfriend also went to the Hilton Hotel, do you know?"


    I said, "I know!"


    "After they went in, Bai Laosan and wood also went, and there were a few boss like people." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh I don''t know that. " I said.


    "I waited in front of the Hilton all night, and I didn''t see them out until 2 p.m."


    "What time did they leave?" I said.


    "I don''t know. At 2 o''clock, I drove away and took two guests."


    "Oh..."


    "I have two guests, a man and a woman. The man is a bit of a Taoist." The fourth brother said again.


    "Daodao? What way? Who is it? "


    "A stranger I don''t know speaks Putonghua with an accent from Jiangsu and Zhejiang," the fourth brother said, "I just want to ask you."


    "What does that man look like?" I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother gave a brief description of the man. As soon as I heard it, it was Duan Xianglong.


    "Why do you think he has something to say?"


    "Because he made a phone call in the car. Your name was mentioned in the phone. As soon as I heard that you were mentioned, I paid special attention to it."


    I said, "what did he say?"


    "It seems that he is calling the person in charge of a bank, thinking about the loan, talking a few words, and then saying that thanks to the help of that person before, otherwise he can''t defeat Yike or anything." The fourth brother said, "it seems that this man knows you! Is that right? "


    "Yes, his name is Duan Xianglong. He is my classmate!" I said.


    "It seems that your brother is also a person with a story, and you have quite a history, ha ha..." Fourth brother laughed: "listen to what he said, he is a boss, you used to be a boss in ningzhou, right?"


    I am silent, and my fourth brother is silent. There are some things that we all know. My fourth brother is not a fool. He should understand.


    At this time, I was confused about Duan Xianglong''s purpose of coming to Xinghai. Did he really come to Xinghai for vacation?


    "Brother, you can''t do harm to others, you can''t do nothing to prevent others. After this incident, you should be more careful in Xinghai in the future." After a while, the fourth brother said: "wood and Bai Laosan are trying to wash their identities and establish their image as red entrepreneurs in public. Wood, in particular, is resourceful, has complicated contacts, and has a deep friendship with Bai Dao, so we should be on guard against"He seems to be good to you now. He is not as explicit as Bai Laosan. However, the more such a person is, the more terrible he is. If he doesn''t make a move, it will be fatal. Now he seems to have been trying to win you over and help him, and he hasn''t given up on you.


    "At the same time, on the surface, he is trying to resolve the contradiction between Li Shun and Bai Laosan, but in essence, every so-called resolution he makes has deepened the resentment between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. He is really a wise man. He sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and reap the benefits of the fisherman. "


    I nodded. "Well, I will pay attention to it. You must pay attention to your own safety, brother. Now, there are all kinds of people and eyeliners everywhere in Xinghai and Bai Lao San."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention to it!" Fourth brother said: "brother, what we are facing now is not a group of people, but a group of wolves."


    The fourth brother took me around for a long time, and then went into the city. I got off at the intersection of Jiefang Road and Renmin Road.


    Just got out of the car, I was slapped on the back. Looking back, I found that there was a narrow road between the four King Kong.

 Chapter 342

    The four King Kong are grinning at me. When I see them, I suddenly feel tight in my heart. How come they are here?


    I was a little worried about my fourth brother. I was afraid that they would find him, so I closed the car door and hoped that he would drive away as soon as possible.


    But the fourth brother''s car didn''t go, and he still stopped there. The fourth brother sat in the cab, put on his sunglasses, took out a cigarette and started to light it. It seemed that he would order a cigarette before he left.


    I know that the fourth brother was worried about my safety and deliberately stopped here.


    I was a little worried. At this time, a King Kong suddenly opened the front door of the car and said, "drivers, wait. I want to take a taxi."


    My heart more nervous, looking at the four King Kong.


    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that we meet again," a King Kong said to me. "That day you were lucky to escape by the sea. Your dog''s life depends on your neck for the time being. Take good care of it."


    At this time, I didn''t want to let the four King Kong get on the fourth brother''s car and stepped back: "what? Not convinced? If you don''t like it, you''ll come. Have you ever been here? "


    "Damn it - you''re a tough talker. You want to die!" One King Kong was on fire and was about to fight with me, but the other King Kong held him: "second, I don''t want to worry about this boy today. The things arranged by the boss are important. Hurry up and come back to settle accounts with him."


    "Fuck - go," the King Kong threw his head into the car and said to me, "I''m not afraid of you today. I''m in an emergency. I''ll give you a move later. You wait."


    Several vajras got on the bus: "drive - go! Go to the seaside. "


    The fourth brother stepped on the gas and left.


    I stood in the same place, looking at the back of the taxi leaving, I couldn''t help worrying that they would find my fourth brother.


    When the four King Kong went to the seaside, they must have gone to the woods, to the shack of the fourth brother, to meet with the five tigers.


    If the fourth brother is found, he can''t walk away.


    I was a little anxious. I reached for a taxi and followed. I also wanted to go to the seaside. If my fourth brother was identified by five tigers and four King Kong, there would be a fierce fight today.


    I''m ready to fight with the four King Kong and the five tigers today.


    Today, I will not be fighting alone, there are four brothers.


    In fact, I''m not fighting alone. My fourth brother is always by my side.


    The fourth brother''s taxi was driving in front of him. It was not slow. The taxi I took followed.


    After a while, I met a red light in front of me. My fourth brother''s car stopped and my taxi stopped behind him.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly came to the message, a look, is the fourth brother I''ll go back. I''ll be fine! If you follow, it will be bad if you are exposed! Don''t reply


    I immediately understand the meaning of the fourth brother, out of the city to the Binhai Avenue, few cars, I follow his car, four King Kong is easy to find me.


    Once you find me, it''s likely to be bad. If five tigers and four vajras join hands to deal with me, the fourth brother must fight, which means that the fourth brother is forced to expose.


    Fourth brother is disguised now. I didn''t recognize him. They may not recognize him.


    At this time, the green light is on, the fourth brother''s car continues to move forward, I listen to the fourth brother''s words, did not follow up, turn right ahead.


    At this time, I received a call from Haifeng: "Birdman, I came back from Shenzhen, do you want to have lunch together?"


    "Oh, good!"


    "Eat Korean barbecue, my company on the other side, see you Haifeng hung up.


    I went directly to the Korean barbecue opposite Haifeng Company, where Haifeng has been sitting.


    We ordered a barbecue, ordered a bottle of wine, and ate and drank.


    Haifeng''s injury has almost recovered, and there are still several scars on his face.


    Haifeng took a sip of wine, gave me a deep look, and said slowly: "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you something Today, I just came back to the company and saw Dong''Er''s resignation report. "


    "Ah? What? " I lost my voice and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I said that Dong''Er resigned:" Haifeng looked at me: "she wrote a resignation report and put it on my desk, people have gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " I was amazed.


    "I don''t know The time on the resignation report was yesterday. I came back today to see it. " Haifeng said: "her dormitory is empty, and she has taken all her things I don''t know where I went. I couldn''t get through to her


    I feel a little at a loss in my heart. Dong''Er quit her job. She must have something to do with me and Haizhu. She saw me and Haizhu together. Yesterday afternoon, she had another argument with Haizhu. She felt that she couldn''t continue to work here in Haifeng, so she left.


    Where has she gone? Where will she go? Back to ningzhou? Stay in Xinghai? I think over and over again in my heart, and suddenly I feel very sad. I vaguely feel that I am sorry for Dong''Er, but when I think about what Dong''Er has done, I find it hard to balance"In fact, regardless of personal factors, I appreciate Dong''Er''s working ability. Her business is really great." Haifeng continued: "I think that her departure may have something to do with you and Haizhu, or something else However, no matter what she, you and Haizhu do to me, I will not mix personal feelings into my work. This job is really good. The income is so high. She has been promoted to the financial director and just got a promotion. Her monthly income is nearly 20000. It''s a pity to resign It''s the financial crisis, and I don''t know if she can find a better job. "


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and didn''t speak.


    "Of course, everyone has his own ambition. We can''t force her. Maybe she has a high degree. I hope she has a high degree..." Haifeng said: "just, I feel a little guilty in my heart. I feel sorry for her and you..."


    I looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, you don''t have to blame yourself. You don''t have to blame anyone You are not wrong about me and Dong''Er before I can''t blame you... "


    "Alas..." Haifeng sighed: "if I say that, I still have some selfishness in it."


    "Don''t mention it any more She took the initiative to resign, not forced by you. It has nothing to do with you! " I said a little irritably, "don''t mention it in the future."


    "Seeing you with Haizhu now and thinking that I will be your brother-in-law in the future, I am very happy, but I feel a little uneasy about Donger." Haifeng said.


    "I said, don''t mention it any more. What''s the matter with you? Are you bored? Go away -- "I said.


    "Fuck - don''t mention it. Why are you in such a big fire?" Haifeng murmured: "is there a brother-in-law talking to his brother-in-law like this?"


    "Don''t do this to me, I''ll beat you if you don''t agree!" I stare at Haifeng.


    "Don''t you dare - you''re amazing?" Haifeng raised his fist to protest at me: "you try?"


    Seeing the roaring appearance of Haifeng cattle, I couldn''t help laughing: "you give me the dead side I don''t want to talk now. Don''t provoke me. Come and drink with me. "


    Then I picked up the cup and gulped it dry.


    "Well, drink with you, drink with you, what a big deal!" Haifeng also took the cup and dried it, then smeared his lips: "fuck - spicy baijiu."


    At this time, I was still thinking about my fourth brother, talking with Haifeng absently.


    "You didn''t tell Haizhu about my being beaten, did you?" Haifeng asked me.


    "Well..." I look out the window at the sky.


    "Don''t tell her, or she will be worried to death I don''t want her to worry. "


    "Well..." I looked out of the window at the water horse dragon cars on the street.


    "Ah - I was hospitalized in those days. Thanks to the clouds, I worked hard for her If cloud can accompany me like this all the time, I don''t want to leave the hospital. I''ll be beaten again. "


    "Er..." I think the fourth brother should be at the seaside now.


    "Damn, I''ve been beaten by someone for a long time. If only I had your Kung Fu, no one would be afraid." Haifeng continued to nag: "Damn, who hit me? What''s your grudge against me? "


    "Oh..." I didn''t listen and kept thinking.


    "Damn, did you listen to me? Mm-hmm. you''re fooling me? " Haifeng got angry and scolded me.


    I looked back at Haifeng and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I wipe, you didn''t listen to me for a long time. Where is your heart?" Haifeng can''t laugh or cry.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone came again, it''s my fourth brother''s All is well. I have left the seaside. Don''t worry


    I''m relieved that they didn''t recognize the fourth brother. He left safely.


    I was relieved and looked at Haifeng: "please repeat what you just said I''ll listen carefully this time. "


    "In the end, who has a grudge against Laozi and why did he beat me?" Haifeng said, "if I know who it is, I will teach him a lesson. Why should I beat Laozi?"


    I looked at Haifeng: "you don''t have to teach him, I have taught him for you Next time, he promised not to hit you again. I''ll kill him if I hit you again! "


    "Oh, God - when are you going to teach him?" Haifeng said.


    "The day you got hurt!" I said.


    "Oh Who is that man? " Haifeng said.


    "Zhang Xiaotian!" I look at Haifeng.


    "What? Zhang Xiaotian Haifeng lost color: "is it him? Is that him? Is it really him


    "It''s him. It''s him who hired the ruffians in the society to beat you!" I said.


    "No, he''s my client. When we meet, he''s very warm, polite and respectful to me. I have no injustice or hatred with him. Why should he beat me?" Haifeng looked at me in bewilderment: "how do you know he did it?"


    I looked at Haifeng: "how can I know that he did it? You don''t have to ask. Anyway, you believe what I said, which is certain As for why he hired someone to beat you, I tell you, it''s because you pursue the clouds! ""After the clouds?" Haifeng was stunned: "I wipe his uncle, what''s the relationship between my pursuit of clouds and Zhang Xiaotian? Cloud is a single girl. What''s in the way of pursuing her? "


    I said: "you idiot, you can''t understand such a simple question. Zhang Xiaotian also likes clouds. He is also pursuing clouds If you pursue the clouds, you will naturally become his rival. He is afraid that he will not be able to compete with you


    Haifeng said: "Zhang Xiaotian is also pursuing clouds? Why don''t I know that? Zhang Xiaotian and Yunduo also know each other? When did they meet? How come no one ever told me? "


    At this time, I felt that I had to tell Haifeng something. I couldn''t hide it from him.


    I said: "Haifeng, it''s a long story. It starts from the bankruptcy of our enterprise. Dong''Er left to work in Xinghai to work under Yunduo."


    Then, I talked about the communication with Yunduo and how to know Zhang Xiaotian after I knew Yunduo. Zhang Xiaotian abandoned Yunduo on the day of Yunduo''s car accident, and then Yunduo recovered. During this period, I didn''t mention that Yunduo did that thing with my drunk that night, and I didn''t specifically describe how I helped Yunduo to cure his illness.

 Chapter 343

    When I finished, Haifeng suddenly realized: "I see Zhang Xiaotian, a dog in margobi, is not a thing at all. He almost killed the cloud, but he left it behind. Seeing that the cloud recovered, he came back to chase the cloud. How can such a dog have such thick skin No, clouds must not follow such people. "


    "Cloud has been avoiding him, but Zhang Xiaotian has been pestering!" I said: "when he saw you pursuing the cloud, he naturally thought that it was because of you that the cloud ignored her. He naturally sent his resentment to you, so he hired someone to beat you..."


    "Damn it - damn it, damn it, what is it?" Haifeng yelled: "this Zhang Xiaotian is not a thing. He can''t be regarded as an individual at all. Damn it, I have to settle with him!"


    "You don''t have to change. I''ve taught him a lesson for you. In the future, he won''t trouble you any more!" I said.


    "But..." Haifeng suddenly remembered something: "but Zhang Xiaotian is not with Dong''Er How could that happen again? "


    As soon as my face sank, Haifeng quickly changed his words: "OK, OK, I won''t say it, I won''t say this..."


    I was silent for a while, smoked a cigarette, and then looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, let me ask you a question!"


    Haifeng said, "if you have a fart, let it go!"


    "Well, I wonder if you really love clouds?" I said.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true!" Haifeng said: "since I met a nail in Qiutong, I have gone from one extreme to another. If the goddess doesn''t want me, then I want the most simple, purest and original clouds in the world. Qiutong brings me nobility and elegance, and clouds bring me freshness and warmth. I can''t see the traces of worldliness in her. What I see is the most beautiful kindness and kindness in the world Simplicity, this is what I pursue With the clouds, my heart is always purified


    I said, "well, since you like clouds so much, would you care about her past?"


    "What happened before? What happened before? " Haifeng looked at me: "you said -"


    "before..." I hesitated, and then told Haifeng about the emotional entanglement between Yunduo and me after I knew Yunduo, as well as what happened, including the indulgence of Yunduo and I after drinking that night.


    Finally, I said: "for the cloud, I always feel very guilty. I regard her as my sister in my heart. Although I have the kind of love between men and women for her, between us, what I treat her more and more is a kind of kinship. This kind of kinship makes me care for her all the time, and also makes her misunderstand. Therefore, there has been a misunderstanding between us I didn''t know that I haven''t told you about it. I dare not tell you But I must tell you about it, sooner or later


    After listening to me, Haifeng was stunned, stunned, stunned, and looked at me straightforwardly, as if he could not believe that what I said was true.


    I dare not look into Haifeng''s eyes. I drink, smoke and keep silent.


    Haifeng was also silent, stupidly stupefied -


    for a long time, we were all silent


    Suddenly, Haifeng held my chin and raised my head. I saw Haifeng''s eyes become fierce.


    "Look at me," Haifeng ordered.


    I look at Haifeng with some guilty heart.


    "Are we brothers?" Haifeng asked me fiercely.


    "Yes -" I answered weakly. I was suddenly very ashamed and remorseful. I didn''t dare to get rid of Haifeng''s hand pinching my chin, though I just needed to shake it away.


    "Since he''s a brother, that''s good," Haifeng said, taking his hand away and holding up his glass: "drink with me --"


    then Haifeng took up his glass, took care of himself, dried up, picked up the bottle and poured the wine. His eyes were a little red.


    I didn''t dare to talk. I worked with Haifeng.


    I drank a cup of Haifeng''s cup, and I didn''t speak. A bottle of Baijiu was quickly dried up by us.


    Haifeng doesn''t drink much, but he drinks a lot today. At this time, his face is red and his eyes are red.


    After the last glass of wine, Haifeng looked at me and hissed, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I I I''m afraid


    "What are you afraid of?" Haifeng stares at me: "son of a bitch, you didn''t tell me before, why do you tell me now?"


    "Because Because we are brothers, see you really like clouds, I I don''t want to hide you... " I said.


    "Don''t want to hide me..." Haifeng suddenly sighed, staring at me with bloodshot eyes: "do you think I know your previous things, how will I treat the clouds?"


    I said, "ask yourself this, I don''t know!"


    "You don''t know? You''re lying! You must think that I will give up the cloud, I will ignore the cloud, I will hate you and the cloud, right? " Haifeng is gnashing her teeth.


    I bowed my head and kept silent.


    "We''ve been brothers for so many years, you''ll know me." Haifeng sighed again: "I told you, what you told me, in a moment, it really shocked me, and it calmed me down However, just now I thought about you and cloud. Before I knew cloud, there was an excuse between you. She loves you. There''s nothing wrong with that. You''re a better woman than me. I admit"And you, who did that to her, were passive. She, a poor and infatuated silly girl, gave you medicine. You can''t control yourself, and I can understand You are close to her. I''ve felt it for a long time. She has feelings for you. Now I think of her eyes and expression when she looked at you. It''s really good It''s just that I didn''t care and didn''t think much about it before. "


    I look at Haifeng.


    "Now I seem to understand why Yunduo has always been indifferent to my pursuit and doesn''t make any active statements. It turns out that her mind has always been on you. Although you have a girlfriend now, her heart is still on you. It''s just because of her personality that she has withdrawn and avoided. She seems to have some inferiority and timidity and dare not compete with Donger Haizhu ¡£¡± Haifeng had a painful expression in his eyes: "what a good girl, what a kind and pure girl, she is really like a lonely and spotless white cloud on the prairie I pity the lovely clouds


    Listening to Haifeng''s words, I feel pain in my heart.


    "I tell you, although there was something between you and the cloud, and although the cloud has already despaired of you, my heart is still on you. Although the cloud has never expressed any initiative and emotion to me, Haifeng''s expression became firm when he looked at me:" but I will never give up the pursuit of the cloud, I will never shrink back, I love you She, I will not care about her past, I still love the cloud without hesitation, I will use my heart and true feelings to move the cloud, move the cloud, shake the cloud, I want to use my real action to warm the cloud''s heart that suffered from trauma and cooling, I want to pull the desperate cloud back from you, I want to save her heart I believe in one sentence - true feelings can shake the world! "


    Haifeng''s words are sonorous and forceful. Every sentence moves my heart. I think if I were a cloud, I would be moved to the embrace of Haifeng when I hear Haifeng''s confession here.


    Of course, at the moment, I can''t fall into the arms of Haifeng. I''m not a basic friend.


    Of course, even if I put in, Haifeng will not hold me.


    "I know that Yunduo has not accepted my love all the time. Maybe it''s also because of what happened to her and you. She has some inferiority complex, some timidity and some guilty feelings in her heart. Maybe she feels that she will be ashamed of me..."


    Haifeng also self righteous analysis: "if it is really like this, it will be easy to do, I will use my sincere love to melt the ice and snow in the clouds, let her despair cool heart recovery, let her find the lost love and true feelings."


    I feel a little comfort in my heart, secretly blessing Haifeng, blessing Haifeng and clouds.


    "Haifeng, you are better than me in love I''m not as good as you... " I said.


    "I''m better than you? Of course I''m better than you Haifeng stares at me: "son of a bitch, I tell you, from now on, you should treat Haizhu well and love Haizhu well. If you dare to be half hearted, I''ll snap the things below you --"


    with that, Haifeng does a scissors action, and I''m so scared that I can''t help but reach out and cover my crotch.


    Then Haifeng said drunkenly, "what is the true meaning of love? The essence of love is to be able to give everything for each other, which has nothing to do with wealth, appearance and status, and nothing to do with the past, let alone the past If you really love someone, you should include her present and past, and be responsible for her future


    "Love can''t hurt or give to anyone. The hurt in front of you is more serious than the hurt behind you. Unintentional involvement is more painful than intentional involvement You Your experience in this field is more than mine. I admire you. I''m not as good as you


    "But I know that I love cloud. Since I love her, I will tolerate her, including the past I love her pure and beautiful heart, her kind heart, her simple character and her excellent quality Love a person''s inner, far more than her experience and appearance


    I said, "I hope you succeed."


    "Of course, I will succeed. One day, I will touch the clouds with my true feelings. One day, the clouds will accept their love and fall in love with me..." Haifeng said: "for this day, I can wait, I will wait until the clouds really accept me from the heart and fall in love with me..."


    I feel happy for the clouds from my heart and wish for Haifeng and the clouds.


    After dinner with Haifeng, I sent Haifeng back, and then went back to my dormitory. After talking so much with Haifeng today, it seems that I put down a stone in my heart, a stone that has been pressing on my heart, and feel a little relaxed.


    After watching TV for a while, I thought about Duan Xianglong again, so I started to call Lao Qin.


    "Lao Qin, where are you?"


    "Ningzhou!" Lao Qin''s low voice came from the phone: "wait a minute, don''t hang up --"


    after a while, Lao Qin''s voice relaxed: "OK, go ahead, there were people around me just now I came out What''s the matter? "


    "I want to know what happened to Duan Xianglong recently!" I said.


    "Oh, he has been cooperating with the casinos recently, and the cooperation is good. He has drawn a lot of big bosses to gamble here, which has brought a lot of benefits to the casinos. He can''t change his own gambling style, and he often gambles a few." Lao Qin said."Oh, how much did he get?"


    "Of course, there are many. The boss gives him a proportional Commission. All the money that the boss loses has his share. However, this guy gambles a lot, and almost all the money that he shares is lost by him." "It seems that he asked his boss to increase the share some time ago, but the boss didn''t agree with him. He seems very dissatisfied in private," said Lao Qin


    "Oh, how''s his company?"


    "It''s not bad. It''s mainly for domestic sales. The volume of foreign trade has decreased." Lao Qin said.


    "Well Have you found out who he''s been with lately? "

 Chapter 344

    "Well Because now he has become our person in essence, the boss has relaxed his surveillance and paid no attention to it. I didn''t notice anything


    "Oh, is he still in ningzhou?"


    "No, I went on a vacation. I don''t know where I went." Lao Qin said.


    "Well..." I nodded. Is Duan Xianglong really a tourist in Xinghai.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking!"


    "Oh..." Lao Qin said: "ha ha, your life was on the line that day. Although I estimated that Zhang Xiaotian didn''t dare to fight, he still made a sweat for you However, that day, you also gave boss Li face. When the boss came back, he was very satisfied with your performance and said that you were really a tough guy. "


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile.


    "The boss is very concerned about you. He takes you seriously. We were in Xinghai that day. As soon as the boss received the stranger''s SMS, he was having dinner. He immediately threw his job and rushed there." Lao Qin said, "I can see that you have a heavy weight in boss Li''s heart."


    I laughed bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "Anything else?"


    "No, ha ha..."


    After I hung up Lao Qin''s phone, I turned on my computer to surf the Internet, logged in and buttoned up. I saw that floating life was like a dream, but there were many messages from her at different times.


    "Are you there? I haven''t seen you all the time. Are you ok? "


    "I still haven''t seen you. Are you busy recently? How are you? Is the work going well? "


    "I''ve been very well recently, just thinking about you You haven''t been online, and you haven''t replied to the message. How are you doing recently? Pay attention to your health, rest and don''t get tired. "


    "It''s hot. Pay attention to heatstroke prevention. Is there air conditioning in the room?"


    I silently look at the floating life like a dream message, think about the floating life like a dream in the air and Qiutong in reality, and think about what happened during this period of time, think about the leaving Donger and the returning Haizhu


    Suddenly my nose is a little sour and my eyes are a little damp.


    I typed out a few words: "I''m fine. Don''t read them."


    Then, I go offline, turn it off and go to sleep.


    Lying alone in a wide bed, I toss and turn, insomnia


    The next day, I went to work. As soon as I got to the office, Cao Teng told me, "Mr. Qiu just came to see you!"


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I look at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng looked at me: "autumn always did not say!"


    I turned and went to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong was in the office.


    "Qiu Tong, are you looking for me?" I''ll go in.


    "Oh, how do you know I''m looking for you?" Qiu Tong said unexpectedly.


    "Cao Teng said it


    "Oh, I''m really looking for you, but I just went to the door of your office, looked at your absence, didn''t say anything, then turned around and left. He knew I was looking for you. What the hell!" Qiu Tong said.


    As soon as I heard it, I was also surprised. Cao tengzhen was a ghost. Qiu Tong turned around and knew that he was looking for me. I suddenly felt that Cao Teng was a little terrible, shrewd and terrible.


    "It seems that Cao Teng''s mind is not small!" I said.


    "It''s not scheming, it''s very smart! Maybe I''m looking for you too much. I''m looking for you every time. I''m not looking for him. He''s used to it. " Qiu Tong said thoughtfully, "it seems that I should pay attention to some things in the future."


    I said, "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s not me who''s looking for you. It''s Mr. Sun who''s looking for you. I''m just responsible for communicating." Qiu Tong came back to me and said, "Mr. Sun asked me to take you to his office."


    "Oh Yes? Good or bad? "


    "I don''t know. I just got a call from President sun. Let me take you there!" Qiu Tong said: "ah - I guess it''s not a bad thing. The boss always has a good impression on you. Maybe it''s a good thing!"


    "I don''t know the way. Why should you take me?" I said.


    "The same question!"


    "Ha ha..." I laughed, autumn Tong also laughed.


    Qiu Tong and I went to sun dongkai''s office together. I don''t know what it is that sun dongkai is looking for me. I don''t know if it''s good or bad.


    When I got to sun dongkai''s office, I met Cao Li there. Sun dongkai was sitting at his desk and drinking tea.


    Seeing us coming in, sun dongkai raised his eyelids, nodded his head and motioned us to sit down.


    Cao Li affectionately took Qiutong to sit together, and I sat opposite them.


    I admire Cao Li''s psychological quality very much. No matter how she plays tricks on Qiu Tong secretly, whether Qiu Tong knows what she does or not, she can make intimate and intimate expression when she meets Qiu Tong. In front of the unknown outsiders, she and Qiu Tong seem to be brothers and sisters.


    It is not so much a good psychological quality as a thick skin.


    After everyone sat down, sun dongkai spoke with a smile Qiu Tong, I want to borrow someone from you this time! "Don''t ask, it''s me that sun dongkai wants to borrow. Fuck, last time President Ping asked Qiu Tong to pick me up, this time it''s sun dongkai. President Ping asked Qiu Tong to borrow, because President Ping and Qiu Tong are at the same level. Sun dongkai is the leader. He also said he wanted to borrow some bird tricks. Isn''t that sour?


    Qiu Tong also said with a smile: "sun is always the leader. How can he borrow people''s words? Direct instructions are!"


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai smiles complacently, seems to be very satisfied with his authority in front of Qiutong, and then says: "who do I want to borrow? I think you can guess?"


    Qiu Tong pointed to me: "of course, it''s Yike, ha ha I just don''t know what to use it for? "


    Sun dongkai said: "recently, the Municipal Press Association will organize and hold a training meeting for the operation and management backbone of the city''s newspapers in Jinshitan resort. Our group is the governing unit of the Municipal Press Association, the chairman of the board or the vice president of the association, and I am also a member of the operation branch of the association. This training meeting for the operation and management backbone is sponsored by the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee and the Municipal Press Association As a group organizer, we need to make this training meeting look decent and not lose the face of the group. "


    We all looked at sun dongkai, listened to him and nodded from time to time. I thought in my heart, I''m sorry, it''s another training meeting, but it''s at the level of the whole city, and the grade is high.


    Sun dongkai continued: "the training meeting will take the form of discussion and exchange and experts and professors at the same time. It will last for three days. The participants will collectively go to Jinshitan resort for a meeting and arrange accommodation."


    Jinshitan is tens of kilometers away from the urban area. Of course, it''s not convenient to come and go that day. It''s reasonable to arrange accommodation.


    "The leaders of the propaganda department and the Newspaper Association have instructions that the training meeting should be well run, effective, innovative, unique and flexible." sun dongkai continued: "the chairman of the board has also given instructions, asking for experts with prestige and expertise to give lectures, especially those with practical experience who can mobilize the atmosphere of the meeting At the last training meeting organized by the group, Yike''s lecture left a deep impression on the chairman and me. "


    Hearing this, I understand. I''m going to give a lecture at the training meeting of the city''s newspapers.


    I rely on him. I can''t even fool myself with these three axes within the group. Let me go to the training meeting for the backbone of newspaper management in the whole city to say that there are all management experts. Can I do it? Can I do it?


    "Therefore, the chairman and I jointly decided to report to the leaders of the Newspaper Association. As a lecture expert sent by our group, Yike took the stage to give lectures." Sun dongkai said.


    As soon as I heard it, I was in a hurry and said, "Mr. Sun, I can''t do it. How can I dare to give lectures to those experts? I can''t and dare not!"


    Sun dongkai laughed, then Cao Li said: "manager Yi, the leader said you can do it, you can do it. You spoke very well last time. Those experts are full of praise for you. What are you modest about?"


    Sun dongkai nodded: "Yike, I asked you to give a lecture. It was decided by the chairman and me personally. The reason why so many business management talents of the group asked you to go is that you liked the humor, liveliness and practicality of your last lecture, and explained the profound business principles with simple principles. This is very rare. Those experts can''t compare with you As soon as the chairman told the leaders of the Newspaper Association about your last lecture, they immediately agreed. I don''t think you should refuse. "


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong looks at me with a smile and nods: "Yike, I think you can do it. Do not let go of the leader''s expectations and instructions!"


    Since Qiu Tong agrees, what else can I say? I look at sun dongkai: "then I will obey the arrangement of the leadership, but if I don''t speak well, the leadership won''t blame me!"


    Sun dongkai said: "I believe you can speak well, as long as you continue the style of the last lecture, there will be no problem. However, the business backbones participating in this training are not only the newspaper advertising distribution and printing personnel, but also the business backbones of many diversified business entities in the newspaper industry. Therefore, the content of the lecture should not be limited to the newspaper industry, and the horizon should be wide From the perspective of the whole cultural industry and the operation of Zhenghe enterprise, we need to focus on a wide range of aspects, highlight the key points, have a clear theme, and not cover all aspects


    "What''s more, don''t make a long speech, use the shortest and most concise language to explain the most profound way of management, be flexible and humorous, be witty and profound, and achieve a better effect than your last lecture What''s more, it can''t be repeated with the last one, especially those examples. "


    I nodded, feeling a little difficult, but I didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yike''s business is so settled. Yike has agreed, so go back and make preparations," sun dongkai said, "Mr. Qiu, do you have any opinions?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "obey the leader''s decision!"


    "The following is the work arrangement for you," sun dongkai said. "This training meeting is organized by our group. I take the lead. We have a lot of work to do. Director Cao of the economic management office is very busy now. I want you to come up and participate in the preparation of the training meeting, mainly to help me do some transactional work Of course, this is also the instruction of the chairman of the board of directors. The heads of relevant departments of the group need to assist in the preparation, and the heads of other departments also need to assist in the work of the economic management office. "At this time, I understood what sun dongkai meant. He asked Qiutong to come with me, not only to borrow people, but also to arrange Qiutong to help him prepare for the meeting. This is such a high sounding reason. Of course, Qiu tong can''t refuse. If he doesn''t obey, sun dongkai will catch him.

 Chapter 345

    At this time, I saw Cao Li''s face showing an unhappy look, but she didn''t say anything. In front of me and Qiutong, she certainly couldn''t say anything. Sun dongkai''s idea of beating Qiutong was not one or two days, and Cao Li would not be unaware of it. This time, sun dongkai asked Qiutong to help him with the preparation of the meeting, but Cao Li couldn''t find out the reason to stop him.


    Of course, Cao Li dare not and can''t vent her dissatisfaction with sun dongkai. She can only vent her private anger on Qiu Tong, and her hatred of Qiu tong can only be deeper.


    Autumn Tong at this time can only nod promise, look calm.


    See autumn Tong agreed, sun dongkai face showed a happy look, he finally found a suitable reason and opportunity to contact with autumn Tong.


    Of course, he knows that he is a leader and Qiu Tong is his subordinate. As long as he wants to, he can always create opportunities for two people to be together.


    Of course, it''s all in the name of work.


    Then, sun dongkai said, "well, director Cao will go back to continue to prepare the relevant conference materials, and Yi Ke will go back to prepare the lecture content. Qiu Tong, you can come with me now and go to Jinshitan resort to see the accommodation and venue arrangement there."


    Damn, sun dongkai is going to take Qiutong to Jinshitan resort. Once he goes there, maybe he will live there at night.


    I was very angry and worried, but look at Qiu Tong''s calm look, look at Cao Li''s ugly face, I know, I can''t say anything.


    Cao Li and I got up and left sun dongkai''s office.


    On the way back, Cao Li drooped and said for a long time, "shameless."


    I looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, who do you say?"


    Cao Li said, "what do you say? Take advantage of the opportunity of work to get close to the leaders and collude with them. Who do you think I''m talking about? "


    I said: "you''re like a villain''s heart. You''re talking about Mr. Qiu. Mr. Qiu is not some really shameless woman. If you say that, aren''t you afraid that I''ll give you a little report and tell Mr. Qiu back?"


    Cao Li looked at me: "you dare! I''m tired of you! Have you done enough here? Dare to give me a report


    I said: "I dare, you see if I dare, let''s wait and see, I''ll call Mr. Qiu in front of you! I let you pretend to be close to Qiutong every day. "


    With that, I tried to make a phone call.


    Cao Li was flustered. She pressed my hand and laughed: "you fool, I was teasing you just now. Are you serious Dear, don''t stir up the Foreign Affairs I really love you


    I looked at Cao Li: "I don''t need your pain."


    Cao Li said, "why not Your Donger ignored you, didn''t he? Do you have any women around you now? No more? No, it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry. I''m waiting here Baby, are you hungry these days? Shall we find a place to feed you and make sure you''re full? "


    I said: "dare not take advantage of, director Cao, you''d better feed the leader, I''m hungry, I can hold on."


    Cao Li''s face pulled: "you''re a dead ghost. You just won''t want me, will you? I''m afraid what''s wrong? I''ll tell you, I''m no worse than your little sisters. I''m very tight. I promise I''ll kill you... "


    I said: "everything must be given priority to the leadership. If you want to clamp down, you have to clamp down on the leadership first. When you are satisfied with the leadership, the leadership tells me that you can clamp me down. I''ll come back I won''t fight with the leaders now. "


    "Bullshit, where can I get caught by the leaders? I''m an honest and upright woman. I have a decent style." Cao Litian said shamelessly: "in my eyes, I only have you in my heart. I want you to ask me. I think you must be very big and long. But I''ve been waiting for a long time. You can''t make me happy."


    I said: "I can''t, my short is very thin, if you want to be very big and long, I can go to the vegetable market to help you buy two Jin of cucumber, give it to you, no money."


    Cao Li looked at me with the expression of being fooled: "you played with me, didn''t you? Son of a bitch, I''ll tell you that those who play tricks on me will be punished. I''m sincere to you. Don''t toast or drink


    I said: "where do I dare to play you, you are the leader, what I said is true, the effect of cucumber is really great."


    Cao Li curled her mouth and said, "you''re bullshit. You think I haven''t tried it. Fuck, it''s cold and prickly. Damn, it''s uncomfortable!"


    So Cao Li really tried.


    I stayed for a while and said, "well Carrot is OK, green radish is OK, still have, really cannot, buy banana


    "You go to hell, go away -" seeing the door of the business office area, Cao Li knew that today''s conversation was fruitless. She said angrily and went to her own office.


    I looked at Cao Li''s back and laughed in my heart for a long time. I thought of what Cao Li had just said about Dong''Er. It seems that Cao Li knows the trend of Dong''Er very well. I just don''t know if she knows where Dong''Er is now. Of course, at this time, I won''t ask her.


    Back in the office, Cao Teng saw me coming back and looked at me with envy and jealousy: "I''m back.""Well..." I nodded and sat down at my desk, as if Cao Teng already knew what I was doing today.


    Cao Teng then stood up, staggered to me, stood there, tilted his head to see me.


    I looked up at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, why do you look at me like this?"


    Cao Teng shook his head: "Yi Ke, I''m curious!"


    "Curious about what?" I said.


    "I wonder how you have so much business in your head." Cao Teng said: "according to your experience of working all the time, I really can''t think of how you have such profound and incisive views on marketing and management. This is not the height that a wage earner can reach. You Really, I used to work all the time? "


    My heart clapped for a while, Cao Teng this ghost thing suspected my origin.


    I laughed: "I''m not a part-time worker. What else can I do? If I were the boss, would I still send newspapers to the distribution company? Will you come here to be a middle manager? "


    Cao Teng looked at me with a suspicious expression, but he couldn''t think of any reason to doubt my words. After thinking about it, he laughed: "what you said is really reasonable, I can''t think of any inappropriate place It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that your ability and knowledge are beyond my expectation I really can''t think of a migrant worker who can achieve this level from your initial skittish and skilful theories and insights. " Cao Teng said.


    "Ha ha, my brother is so thoughtful and thinks too highly of me:" I smile: "I can have such a little bit of business knowledge, it''s the result of learning from brother Cao, it''s the result of more guidance and teaching from all the leading teachers and colleagues of the group and the company, especially brother you. From you, I learned a lot of practical skills Of course, my ability now is far worse than that of you. "


    Cao Teng shook his head: "brother Yi, you are satirizing me. I think your ability is much higher than me. I am still very self-conscious. You are not only much higher than me, but also better than all the persons in charge of the operation Department of the group, including President Qiu."


    I said: "brother Cao, you can''t say this for fun. It''s exaggeration If I had such strong ability, I would not be a small wage earner here. "


    "Brother Yi doesn''t have to be modest. Excessive modesty is pride." Cao Tengpi said with a smile: "as a wage earner, it''s not restricted by your ability, it''s determined by your identity. There''s a saying that dragon breeds dragon, wind breeds Phoenix, and the offspring of mouse can make holes


    "Under our system, a person''s identity will determine his future. For example, you and I, I''m a serious official of the group, and I''m a cadre. My files are managed by the Personnel Bureau, while you are under the appointment system, and the files can only be placed in the talent exchange Center at most.


    "My identity can be promoted to the top in the group, but you can only be promoted to the middle level. At the top, I can be promoted to the middle level and put on record in the organization department. As a serious section level cadre, you can only be promoted to the middle level and put on record within the group, and the archives are still in the Talent Exchange Center


    "That''s the biggest difference between us. A person''s identity determines his future. No matter how capable he is, he will still employ people, and Wuji will not become a Golden Phoenix."


    Cao Teng''s words seem to ridicule and suppress me. He seems to show the superiority of his identity in front of me and the essential difference between me and him. Let me not be too proud.


    I smile: "I was originally black chicken, has not wanted to become the Golden Phoenix!"


    "Of course, no matter how strong a person''s ability is, he can''t behave and do things." Cao Teng continued: "in fact, when you work in a public unit, the leaders don''t look at all your abilities. They look at whether you will have a good relationship with the leaders and whether you will come


    "Competent people may use you, but they only use you as a tool. In other words, they use you as a dog to help them and make achievements. However, people who are not so competent and can make trouble can often be reused by leaders. Why? This contains an irrefutable truth in Chinese officialdom: obedience to leadership is the absolute principle, and leadership is politics


    "So, brother Yi, don''t just know how to work hard all day long. It''s the shortcut to progress to go to the upper class Of course, I know that you are an outsider. You are not familiar with the local people. There is no foundation within the group. You can''t find anyone to take refuge with. In this regard, I''m willing to help my brother. I have some relations within the group. "


    I understand what Cao Teng means by saying so much. It''s just to ask me to be soft in front of him, not to let me perform too well and show his inferiority, or let him be a kind of support for me.


    I said with a smile: "brother Cao''s words are reasonable. I should bear in mind that in the future, where brother Cao can be useful, I will not hesitate to give advice. In the future, brother Cao will help me a lot."


    Cao Teng laughed with pride, approached me and said mysteriously, "I''ll tell you that we are operating the system. We should be loyal to President sun wholeheartedly. Although President sun is only the third leader of the group now, he is in a period of political rise. In the future But it''s hard to say It''s like buying stocks in officialdom. If you see which stock has potential, you can press it up. It''s very important to buy stocks. "I pondered, Cao Teng said these words are not unreasonable, this guy''s mind all day to use it.


    Although Cao Teng hasn''t been showing his face in this period of time, and even openly supports Qiu Tong on some matters, which is different from Zhao Dajian''s opinion, I still don''t believe that he is really aiming at Qiu Tong. He doesn''t know what to do in his heart.


    It''s not terrible to be a man with a clear sword and a real gun. What I''m afraid of is this kind of villain in the dark.


    Qiutong followed sun dongkai to the Jinshitan resort dozens of kilometers away. I felt a little uneasy. I was worried about what the hell sun dongkai would do.

 Chapter 346

    Sitting in the office, I send a short message to Qiutong every other moment.


    10 a.m.


    "Where is it?" I''ll text Qiutong.


    "Jinshitan resort, looking at the venue."


    "Well, good!"


    "Anything else to report?"


    "Here comes the wood


    "So I''m busy?"


    "Good!"


    At 1 p.m., I texted again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Report to the leader, I''m taking a nap in my room!"


    "Well, good!"


    "What instructions does the leader have?"


    "Not for the time being!"


    "Then I''ll go on taking a nap!"


    "Good!"


    At 4 p.m., I texted again.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m checking the room for the meeting."


    "Will you be back today?"


    "It''s terrible. The leaders of the Ministry are coming in the evening. Mr. Sun will accompany them to dinner!"


    "You can''t come back by yourself?"


    "Obviously not!"


    "Well Don''t drink at dinner


    "To order!"


    "With my cell phone on, I''ll contact you at any time!"


    "Well..."


    At 7 pm, I sent a text message to Qiutong: "eating?"


    "Yes


    "No drinking?"


    "After a glass of red wine, it''s OK!"


    "Well..."


    At 8 p.m., I sent another text message: "finished?"


    "Yes


    "What are you doing?"


    "The leader wants to sing, sing in the private room!"


    "Are you there, too?"


    "Yes


    "Where do you want to stay at night?"


    "Yes


    "Is sun dongkai here, too?"


    "Yes


    "Is he drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk, I''m drunk!"


    At 9 p.m., I received a message from Qiu Tong: "the leader of the Ministry has finished singing and the room is resting. Sun dongkai asked me to continue singing with him!"


    At this time, I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart. I didn''t have time to return the message, so I rushed downstairs and drove straight to Jinshitan resort.


    When I got to Jinshitan, I received a message from Qiutong: "I had a drink. It was very uncomfortable and I was very hot."


    I stepped on the accelerator and rushed to Jinshitan resort. I went straight to KTV and asked the waiter sun dongkai about the room where he was singing. I went to the door.


    Standing at the door, I took a breath and looked in through the small window. Under the dim light, Qiu Tong was leaning against the sofa with his forehead. His expression was painful and his eyes were in a trance. Sun dongkai was sitting next to her. He was looking at Qiu Tong greedily and lustily. He wanted to eat Qiu Tong, and his arm was about to reach Qiu Tong''s shoulder without saying a word, I pushed the door and went straight in.


    Sun dongkai is in a state of confusion. He is startled by my sudden intrusion and leaves Qiutong like a reflex.


    As soon as I opened the door and brought in a cold wind, Qiutong''s body trembled. She looked up and saw me. Her eyes were bright, but her face was still painful. It seemed that she was suffering in her heart.


    "It''s you, ike?" Sun dongkai saw clearly that it was me. His face was a little irritated. He said stiffly, "what are you doing here?"


    Sun dongkai had already stood up and wiped his hair like a dog.


    "I''ve come to Mr. Qiu to report the content of the training meeting. I''m not sure." I said calmly, and then took another look at Qiutong.


    Sun dongkai also glanced at Qiutong, who was in a daze. There was a trace of uneasiness and guilt in his eyes. Then he said, "Qiutong has drunk too much I''m just going to ask the waiter to take her back to her room. "


    At this time, Qiu Tong stood up wobbly and tried to bite his teeth: "thank you, Mr. Sun. No, I''ll go back myself Come on, Ike, let''s talk about you. "


    Said, autumn tong body a crooked, I quickly past to hold her, and then go out.


    Sun dongkai stood there with a look of rage and disgust on his face. As I walked out with Qiutong, I said to sun dongkai in a concerned tone: "Mr. Sun, I''ll send Mr. Qiu back to his room and then report to Mr. Qiu. You''ve been busy all day, so go back to have a rest."


    "I see." Sun dongkai said angrily.


    I hold Qiu Tong''s shoulder to go out, Qiu Tong suddenly reached out and tightly grasped my hand, her hand is very hot.


    I helped Qiutong to her room. After I went in, I let Qiutong sit on the bed. Qiutong looked at me straight in the eyes, with fiery and fiery expression in her eyes. Her face was crimson, and the expression on her face was extremely exaggerated, as if she was suffering from some kind of gnashing.


    I sat on the bed opposite Qiutong, looking at Qiutong''s appearance: "do you drink too much?"Qiu Tong shook his head.


    "Then why are you like this?"


    "I don''t know I only had one drink, and then I felt sick all over I feel so bad. " Qiu Tong said incoherently, and her face showed the expression of painful struggle. It seemed that she was struggling against something. Her body was writhing restlessly, her legs were tightly together, and her knees were rubbing against each other.


    I bent down, took off Qiutong''s shoes, and then said: "you lie down and sleep for a while."


    Qiu Tong clenched her lips and nodded.


    I Qiutong lay down and covered her with a towel. Then I poured a glass of water on the head of her bed.


    At this time, Qiutong was lying on the bed, and her body was writhing more severely. Her hair was a little scattered. She looked at me psychedelic, and murmured: "Yike, I''m so sick I''m on fire inside I I I''m hot all over. "


    When I thought of letting Qiutong wash her face in cold water or take a bath, I bent down to help her: "why don''t you take a bath Or wash your face. "


    As soon as I raised her shoulder, Qiutong suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged me tightly. I had no psychological preparation. When I was hugged by Qiutong, my body lost its balance of gravity and suddenly fell on the bed, just pressing on Qiutong.


    Because it''s summer, I wear very thin, and Qiutong only wears a white dress. I feel the heat of Qiutong''s plump and elastic body.


    My head was buzzing, and I almost fainted. My face was also facing Qiutong''s face, and my lips were just on her lips


    I suddenly muddled, although countless times in the dream I thought and autumn Tong will have today, but the sudden scene, or let me some panic.


    Qiutong tightly hugged my neck, eyes closed, expression very intoxicated and dreamy, murmured: "ah Guest Guest Is that you Are you a guest? I am Rumeng, I am your Rumeng Ah Guest I I don''t know what''s wrong with me today, my body and my brain I see you I feel you I''m with you Are we just in heaven Is it the paradise in our dreams


    Qiutong incoherent to say, the body in my body uneasy twist, her belly friction I do not strive to stand up to the lower body.


    Qiutong is calling her guest, holding me calling her guest in the soul of her dream.


    Listening to Qiutong''s call, my tears suddenly gushed out. I wanted to leave Qiutong''s body, but Qiutong held me tightly: "Hakka Guest Don''t Don''t leave me Don''t How much I love you, do you know In this world, I only love you, I only love you You have taken away my suffering heart, you have taken away my persistent soul, and my body also belongs to you. "


    In my heart, I felt extremely painful, and tears rolled down. I adjusted my posture a little bit and lay on my side. Qiutong nestled tightly in my arms and held my waist tightly. My body continued to twist in my arms, which made me very anxious


    Looking at the appearance of Qiutong at this time, I suddenly realized that Qiutong was drugged by sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai wanted to use the medicine to enchant Qiutong. He used the medicine to urge Qiutong''s feeling and take advantage of Qiutong''s body. I just came in time to disturb him and destroy his plan. No wonder he was so angry with me.


    At this moment, it is autumn Tung medicine strength attack time.


    Under the action of drugs, Qiutong stimulates the inner feeling of the body and glows the illusion in the mind, just like the feeling in the body in my mind that night with cloud.


    At this moment, her body must be very uncomfortable. She is suffering from the outburst of emotion. At this moment, her mind is full of her guests who have been repressed deeply in her heart. Under the effect of drugs, she has hallucinations and feels that she is holding her guests together.


    It is clear that her restlessness and wriggling is caused by the suffering of emotional abundance in her body. The most effective way to relieve her pain and get rid of her desire under the action of drugs is


    My brain is booming, and I dare not think about it any more. Under the uneasy friction of the goddess''s body in my dream and surrounded by Qiutong''s body, the lower part of my body has become very hard, which is a physiological instinct.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s pain and almost unbearable suffering, and feeling the intense physiological stimulation in my body, I can''t help it


    At this time, the shadow of Haizhu suddenly appeared in my mind.


    Haizhu, she is my present woman, is my real woman, I have to live with Haizhu, I and can''t do things to live with Haizhu.


    In my mind, there is a dream in the air. She is making out with her guests in the illusion, and making out with that bastard, and I''m just a substitute for her psychedelic.


    If I do, can I live like a dream? Am I a guest of my own? Can I live in Qiutong? Even, can I live up to my black boss Li Shun? Don''t I take advantage of others'' danger by doing this?What''s the difference between me and sun dongkai? I''m not as good as a beast!


    Thinking of this, I raised my hand and slapped myself hard to let my physiological instinct fade away and make my brain clear.


    "Hakka Don''t beat yourself. What are you doing? " Qiutong is still psychedelic in my arms, twisting his body, murmuring and panting: "Hakka, I''m so sad that you are like this My heart aches you I miss you so much. I miss you every night. I love you so much I feel so bad Guest Hold me tight, hold me tight Ah... "


    Qiu Tong groaned bitterly. Her face was very sad. She frowned tightly and tears came from the corners of her eyes


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s suffering, my heart is too painful to express. I can''t help holding Qiu Tong and crying


    I hate sun dongkai in my heart. I want to tear him to pieces.


    I let go of Qiu Tong, and found a bottle of high Baijiu in the wine cabinet of the room. Open it, put it in his arms, and put the bottle mouth at the mouth of Qiu Tong, pour it into the wine, Qiu Tong could not help drinking big baijiu.

 Chapter 347

    For a while, under the anesthesia of alcohol, Qiutong got drunk and finally got confused.


    I gently put Qiutong''s body flat, arranged her dress, and covered her towel quilt. Then, I went out of Qiutong''s room and closed the door.


    I found a chair at the duty desk on the floor, went back to the door of Qiutong''s room, and then I sat there upright, motionless, with my eyes open.


    After about an hour, I heard someone going upstairs. Then sun dongkai appeared in the corridor and went straight to Qiutong''s room.


    Sun dongkai then saw me and said, "Yi Ke, you haven''t left yet?"


    When I looked at sun dongkai, I got angry. Suddenly, I stood up, clenched my fists and opened my eyes angrily.


    Sun dongkai was startled and stepped back. Then he calmed down and looked at me in a dignified manner: "what''s the matter with you, Yike? Drunk? "


    When sun dongkai said this, my brain suddenly woke up.


    The floor attendant is nearby. If I beat sun dongkai tonight, it will make a big deal. There must be a reason why I beat sun dongkai.


    If it is spread out, sun dongkai will not admit that he has drugged him. Instead, he will say that Qiu Tong and I framed him. On the contrary, he will say that Qiu Tong tried to collude with the leaders.


    For the outside world, sun dongkai''s words are obviously more important than mine, which will surely involve Qiutong.


    Today''s men and women''s affairs, we all prefer to believe that it has something, not to believe it has nothing, especially sun dongkai is the leader, we will certainly be keen to spread it, and when spreading it, we will certainly add fuel to the story, saying that Qiu Tong seduced sun dongkai, which is verified by Cao Li''s previous rumors, which will further damage Qiu Tong''s reputation.


    Even, I will say that I have that relationship with Qiutong. I beat sun dongkai to fight with him for Qiutong, which makes Qiutong even worse.


    Also, I beat sun dongkai, and the result must be that I will be fired.


    So, in the future, Qiutong will have to face sun dongkai, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian alone under the leadership of sun dongkai. Then, who will protect Qiutong? How can I complete the task given to me by Li Shun? How can I live with my guests? What face do I have to face?


    For Qiutong, for the long run, I must endure!


    Thinking of this, I loosened my fist, quickly adjusted my mind, and laughed at sun dongkai: "Oh Mr. Sun, I didn''t see clearly just now. I fell asleep and thought I was a bad guy Ha ha... "


    I even made myself laugh.


    Sun dongkai was relieved and laughed, "I said, how can you look at me like an enemy? I thought you were drunk


    I feel embarrassed: "ha ha Mr. Sun, I''m sorry The light in the corridor is dim. I can''t see it''s you... "


    "Have you finished talking with Qiu Tong?" Sun dongkai approached me.


    "Yes


    "Then why don''t you go?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I''m a little tired. I''m afraid it''s not safe to drive all night and doze off. I''d better take a nap here." I said.


    "Ah, you man, how can you sit here all night?" Sun dongkai said with concern: "there are plenty of rooms in the hotel. Just open another room What''s the matter with Qiutong? We don''t need this saving method to save money... "


    I said, "no, thank you, Mr. Sun. I''m young and strong. It''s nice to sit here!"


    "That''s no good. How can I go to xiaqiutong and ask her to open a room for you?" With that, sun dongkai was about to enter the room.


    I moved my body intentionally or unintentionally, just in front of sun dongkai: "Qiu always said that she had drunk too much tonight, tired and had a rest."


    "Oh, she''s drunk? She had a glass of red wine tonight. How could it be so much? " Sun dongkai seems to have forgotten what he said just now.


    I said: "I really drank too much, had a headache, and went to sleep after talking with me about my work Besides, didn''t you say that Qiu always drank too much in the KTV room just now? "


    "Oh, look at my memory." Sun dongkai patted the forehead, some blushed, but also some guilty: "in this case, then I will not go in, I just thought of a business meeting, to find Qiutong to discuss, since she is asleep, then tomorrow."


    With that, sun dongkai turned and left. After a few steps, he turned his head again: "Yike, are you sure you don''t have to open a room? Are you sure you want to sit here all night? "


    "Yes I said calmly, then sat down and looked at sun dongkai: "please rest assured, I''m sure!"


    Sun dongkai showed a helpless and disappointed expression on his face, and then gave me a smile: "you little guy, it''s interesting. OK, you can sit all night."


    Sun dongkai then turned and went downstairs.


    I know that sun dongkai, who lives downstairs, thought I had left before he came upstairs. He came here to look for Qiutong and use his medicine to achieve his despicable purpose.


    he thought of everything on this dog day. The only thing he didn''t expect was that I would suddenly appear tonight. The only thing he didn''t expect was that I would sit here all night before I left.I know that if I leave or enter the room, he may come to harass Qiutong.


    At this time, Qiu Tong was drugged by her, and she had almost no resistance.


    Sitting on the chair, I breathed a long breath. Damn, it''s hanging tonight. Qiutong was almost calculated by sun dongkai''s dog day. Sun dongkai almost succeeded.


    And tonight, I almost made a mistake about Qiutong, Haizhu, Lishun, Haifeng, floating life like a dream, and my own conscience.


    I can''t help but feel a little bit afraid, both of sun dongkai and myself.


    In the quiet and lonely night, I sat alone in the corridor, listening to the even breathing of autumn trees in the room, looking at the deep and lonely night sky at the end of the corridor, feeling sleepless, and feeling undulating


    When the eastern sky slightly exposed a trace of dawn, I heard some sound from the room, Qiutong woke up.


    I stood up, stretched my waist, moved some numb limbs, and then pushed the door in -


    as soon as I went in, Qiu Tong was sitting beside the bed in a daze. When he saw me, he was startled: "EH - Yi Ke, why are you here? How did you get in? "


    I look at Qiu Tong''s face, it has returned to normal, but the hair is a little scattered.


    I sat by the bed opposite her and said, "are you awake?"


    "Yes


    "I came last night, don''t you remember?" I said.


    "Oh Last night? " Qiu Tong frowned and thought hard: "Oh, I seem to remember I was confused in the KTV room, then you came in and helped me back to the room And then I forget the rest. "


    "You were drunk, I helped you to the room, and then you went to sleep. I didn''t leave, I watched at the door of your room!" I said.


    "Ah - you stood at the door all night?" Qiu Tong looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Not standing all night, but sitting all night!" I smile: "I''m afraid there will be wolves in the evening, just watch here! I didn''t close the door of the room


    "Oh Is there a wolf Qiu Tong repeated, then seemed to understand something, said: "then you How hard it is for you to stay up all night, in fact In fact, just close the door and go. It''s OK! "


    "That won''t work, I don''t worry!" I said.


    "What happened to me last night? I couldn''t refuse in the restaurant. I only drank a glass of red wine. How did I get drunk like that later? Was I very drunk last night? Isn''t that embarrassing? " Qiu Tong looked at me with confused and puzzled eyes.


    I don''t want to tell Qiu Tong about being drugged. Although Qiu Tong has experienced a lot, her knowledge in this field is very simple. How could she know this? She never dreamed that she would be drugged.


    I said: "you were quite drunk last night. As for why you were so drunk, I think maybe it was because you were too tired. Maybe you had too much strength after drinking You''re not so ugly. Go back to your room and go to sleep. "


    Qiutong listened to me and thought about it silently for a long time. Suddenly, her face turned red. I guess she must have thought of the scenes in her dream Perhaps, in the dream, she and Yeke had a very intimate move.


    "I I didn''t talk in my sleep last night, did I? " Qiutong''s face continued to be red, with some shyness.


    "No, you sleep peacefully and don''t talk in your sleep!" I said, "I just sat at the door and didn''t hear anything."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong listened to me and calmed down a little. "You didn''t say you were coming last night. I remember when I sent you a text message, you didn''t say either."


    "Yes, but I suddenly worried about your safety. I was afraid that sun dongkai would do something wrong to you, so I rushed to see you drunk and sent you back to your room!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently: "thank you Last night, the leader of the Ministry went back to his room to have a rest after singing, but Mr. Sun was singing energetically. He insisted that I stay and sing with him. I couldn''t even refuse. I hate it Just when you came, I got away When you come here, I may get drunk, and I feel very sick all over. "


    "Yes I said.


    At this time, Qiutong''s body moved again. Suddenly, her face turned red again. She was very shy. Then she pinched her body and said in a low voice, "Yike, please sit for a while. I''m going to take a bath."


    Finish saying, autumn Tong gets up in a hurry to take to change to wash clothes, facial expression red ground went to toilet.


    I''m a little strange about Qiutong''s behavior just now. I look at the place where she just sat, and suddenly find a wet water spot in a small stall.


    I suddenly realized that the lower part of Qiutong''s body came out of the water and soaked her inner storeroom and dress. It must have been caused by the effect of last night''s drug aphrodisiac, and it hasn''t dried out yet.


    My heart is beating


    Qiu Tong closed the door when she entered the bathroom, but I didn''t hear the sound of the door locked.


    This is a small part, which makes me feel very relieved. Qiutong now trusts me very much. She thinks I have a sense of security and doesn''t regard me as an outsider. If I were the same as before, let alone lock the door, she would even let me go out.I got up, walked out of the room, and continued to sit on the chair at the door of the room. At this time, the sky outside gradually brightened.

 Chapter 348

    After a while, I heard Qiutong calling me. I knew that she had taken a bath and went in again.


    Just after bathing, Qiutong''s hair hasn''t dried yet. She changed into a blue dress. Her skin is very delicate and fresh.


    I look at the appearance of Qiutong, can''t help but feel a little stunned. After taking a bath, Qiutong is really beautiful. At this moment, I think of four words: Lotus!


    Seeing me in a daze, Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red and angry: "Yi Ke, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you again? "


    I busy back to God, embarrassed to turn to look out of the window, at the moment of Qiutong amazing beauty let me dare not look at the second.


    "Puff -" behind her, Qiu Tong''s laughter came. Then she sat by the bed and began to blow her hair. She said, "Yi Ke, what about the training meeting? Are you ready?"


    "It''s about the same. Anyway, I won''t embarrass you to the group!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I believe you," Qiu Tong said, "ah - I''ll have another chance to hear from great Xia Yike."


    I said, "even if I''m talking nonsense, you should take it seriously! I really feel like I''m a teacher in charge of the training


    "Ha ha..." After blowing her hair, Qiu Tong put down her hair dryer and combed her hair while saying, "I''ll tell you, yi Ke, don''t carry this burden. What kind of expert? In the public sector, there are a lot of people who have mixed food. Many of the so-called heads of business departments are not in line with their names. They are all ignorant of wine bags and rice bags, and many of them are laymen


    "For example, when I launched the company just now, I was a complete layman, which was almost half a winebag To be honest, your ability is no less than that of any person in charge of a business department At that time, you can talk freely, just like last time, lively and vivid, low-level and interesting


    I can''t help laughing when I hear the lecture How can I be low-grade and interesting? "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "you reply hard, isn''t it? Ah - I''ll tell you, I''m not belittling you, I''m praising you. I think it''s very difficult to achieve high-level and interesting. Many people want to be high-level and interesting, but doing and doing become high-level and boring. For example, those experts are dry and tasteless, and the audience is sleepy. What effect can they achieve? We are all real people, we all live in reality, what is close to life, your style is close to life, low and interesting, is my praise and affirmation to you In reality, there are no senior and interesting people. Anyway, I haven''t seen them. "


    I said, "no, there is!"


    "Where, who!" Qiu Tong said.


    I pointed to Qiutong: "here, you!"


    Autumn Tong a Leng, then smile: "you less humble me!"


    I seriously said, "what I said is true. You are really a high-level and interesting person. I admit that I am a low-level person. I want to reach your level, but I can''t reach it!"


    Qiutong said: "ah - I want to reach your low level, and I can''t! I hate the so-called high-level posturing. I want to try low-level posturing, but how can I do it? "


    I said, "it''s not hard, it''s easy!"


    Qiu Tong said: "how to do it?"


    I said, "learn to swear first!"


    Qiu Tong looks embarrassed: "swearing, how to say it, I can''t say it."


    I said: "learn ah, everything is difficult at the beginning, you say a word, you say a word, try?"


    Qiutong some handsome: "that you say."


    I said: "damn -"


    Qiu Tong opened his mouth: "he He... "


    I said, "go on, go on, damn it!"


    Qiu Tong ate: "he He... "


    I encouraged her: "damn Go on, go on


    "He Mother''s Qiu Tong choked out this sentence, and I laughed at it. Qiu Tong also laughed with a mischievous expression: "ah, it''s hard to say a dirty word It''s easy to hear from others, but you can''t say it yourself. "


    "What you just learned is wrong. What''s his mother''s is his mother''s. you can''t confuse it!" I said, "start over, damn --"


    "Damn it!" Qiutong learned this time, whispered it out, then spat out his tongue and grinned: "ha I''ll swear! "


    I looked at Qiutong and thought it was fun. I said, "do you want me to teach you one more sentence?"


    "You say -"


    "Damn it -"


    "Oh, that''s not good. It''s too dirty!" Qiu Tong shook his head and then looked at me: "no more, no more It''s not good to swear. You''re not allowed to swear in the future. What I said just now is that I don''t have to swear. I''m actually talking about the examples you mentioned. It''s so ambiguous... "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "this is close to life, not close to life, how to arouse everyone''s resonance and interest You look at those well-dressed people who pretend to be elegant and self righteous. In fact, none of them need sex. They are just pretending to be forced. ""Ah - you said dirty words again." Qiu Tong said: "no more clothes Do you hear me


    "Ang -" I agreed with a smile.


    "Ah - in fact, I hate pretenders. Life is already very tired. Why pretend..." Qiu Tong sighed: "but there are too many people around us, in our work and life Why can''t they be themselves? "


    "Because They have a variety of requirements and needs, in order to achieve their purpose, just to install I said: "look at the shape of" dress ". It''s strong on the top and clothes on the bottom. The person who wears it is to make himself strong, so he puts on a layer of camouflage."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "Yi Ke, I say a word you don''t be angry."


    "Come on, I''m not angry!"


    "Well In fact, I used to think that you can pretend, but you are not weak but strong. You are strong and weak. You are very capable, but you pretend to be like a three-year-old who doesn''t know anything Of course, I also know that your previous costume is actually harmless. " Qiu Tong looked at me and said.


    "This..." I scratched my head in embarrassment and was speechless for a moment.


    "However, I think you are quite real now," Qiu Tong said. "In fact, the real you are more acceptable and more likable As a good friend, I really like you now. " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "manager Yi, manager Yi, don''t pretend in front of me in the future..."


    Qiutong''s words make me feel at sixes and sevens. I''m still pretending in front of her, at least partially. I didn''t let her know that the guest in her dream last night was me! This is the biggest scam I''ve ever done to her. If she knows that I''m the one she''s dreaming of, I can''t figure out how much harm I''ll bring to her. I dare not think about it at all.


    This has become my heart disease, I dare not face, but can''t get around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the beginning of the training meeting. During the three-day training meeting, nearly 100 participants came, most of them were the heads of the operating departments of the newspapers, and many of them were the leaders in charge of the operation of the newspapers.


    In the three-day meeting, the leaders spoke for half a day, the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, the Newspaper Association and some newspaper office leaders, and then the experience exchange took one and a half days. The leaders in charge of the relevant units spoke, and the last day was formal training. The invited experts gave lectures. According to the order, I was still at the bottom, that is, I would arrive in the afternoon.


    Experts were invited from the province to give lectures. Some leaders from the Provincial Press Association and the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee all came to listen to the lectures. Leaders from various newspapers also attended the lectures. Naturally, the chairman of the group and President sun dongkai were also present.


    Qiu Tong and I sat on the stage, listening with relish. The level of experts in the province is different from that in the city. We stand high and look far away. Although the theory is more than the practice, I still have a lot of harvest, and Qiu Tong also has a full book.


    When I was about to speak, I looked at the meeting hall. Damn, many people were sleepy again.


    Damn, when it''s my turn, some people will doze off, mother Hippie!


    But no wonder, all day long, it''s all these things, who is not tired of it!


    I think at this time, Qiutong is remembering to be energetic, whispered: "when I speak, you don''t need to remember, just listen to it!"


    Qiu Tong put down his pen and chuckled at me: "great Xia, what do you want to stir up?"


    I smile: "let you know right away!"


    At this time, the moderator called my name and asked me to give a lecture.


    I walked onto the stage and sat down. There was a lecture expert under my butt. She was less than 50 years old and dressed up. She left without any breath. I sat here and didn''t feel any fragrance.


    I sat on the stage and looked down. The meeting was in a state of depression. The chairman and the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee sat in the front row and watched me go up. The chairman laughed and listened to what the leaders of the Department said. The leaders of the Department laughed and looked at me vaguely.


    I think the chairman must be telling the leaders of the Department the dirty jokes I told in my last lecture.


    This Birdy man exposed me in front of the leaders of the Ministry.


    I settled down, coughed all my life, and began to speak.


    "All of you here are experts and experts in business management. I''m the only one who does odd jobs in the business department. Today, I went to the stage bravely and fought two battles. I can''t talk about imparting experience. I can only say that I''m here to exchange and learn My speech is very short. I will never be long. If it takes more than 10 minutes, everyone will knock me off the stage. " I said: "after listening to the class for a day, everyone must be tired and sleepy. In that case, let''s relax first, and I''ll tell you a joke, OK?"


    "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the meeting became active. Everyone who took a nap cheered up and laughed. Some people began to clap their hands.


    The chairman and the leader of the Department looked at each other and they both laughed.


    "This joke is a bit of meat. Please pay attention to your appetite and don''t upset your stomach." I added."Ha ha..." Everyone in the meeting hall burst into laughter.


    Qiu Tong covered his mouth and looked at me with a smile. Ping always grinned.

 Chapter 349

    I began to say: "a man went to the market to sell pigs. When it was dark and rainy, he drove 20 pigs to a farmer''s house for lodging. The young woman said: it''s inconvenient to have only one person at home. The man said: please, big sister, give a pig. The young woman said: OK, but there is only one bed. The man said: I also go to bed to sleep, and give a pig. The young woman said: Yes. In the middle of the night, the man and the young woman discussed that I would sleep on you, but the young woman refused. The man said: give two pigs. The young woman agreed, but asked not to move.


    Shaoqing, the man can''t help but beg to move, but the young woman won''t. The man said: move it for two pigs. The young woman agreed. The man moved eight times and stopped. The woman asked why she didn''t move? The man said the pig was gone. The young woman whispered: or I''ll give you a pig After daybreak, the man whistled and drove 30 pigs, including 10 from the young woman''s family, to the market. "


    As soon as the joke was finished, the venue exploded, and everyone was smiling. The leaders of the Ministry, the chairman and sun dongkai all grinned.


    I didn''t smile. I watched the audience with all kinds of facial expressions, smiling in color, smiling in ambiguity, smiling in pursed lips. When everyone was quiet, I said, "after listening to the joke, you can''t laugh it off. Have you found any way to manage it?"


    Everybody calm down and look at me.


    I said: "it''s very simple. In a word, to discover the potential needs of users, we must guide and cultivate the needs of users in the early stage, so the investment generated is in line with the law of development."


    "Hua Hua -" applause rang out, and everyone nodded. The chairman and the department leaders looked at me with admiration.


    I continued: "it''s the same story, but the version is different. Listen to me: another man learned about it and decided to do the same, so he went to the market to sell pigs. When it was dark and rainy, twenty pigs were not sold, so he went to a farmer''s house to stay. The young woman said: it''s inconvenient to have only one person at home. The man said: please, big sister, give a pig. The young woman said: OK, but there is only one bed. Man: I''ll go to bed, too, and give a pig. Young woman: Yes.


    In the middle of the night, the man said to the young woman, "I''ll sleep on you, but the young woman won''t.". The man said: give two pigs. The young woman agreed and asked not to move. Shaoqing, the man can''t help but beg to move, but the young woman won''t. The man said: move it for two pigs. The young woman agreed. The man moved eight times and stopped. The woman asked why she didn''t move? The man said: it''s over Young women are speechless After daybreak, the man went home with his head down


    The meeting was full of laughter again. Many people were laughing with questioning eyes. I don''t know how to summarize this time.


    I said: "in a word, to do business, we should make prudent investment in combination with the scale of the enterprise and guard against the problem of capital chain rupture."


    "Ha ha, brilliant!" The applause rang out again. Qiutong''s face was red and he was laughing all the time.


    I noticed that she didn''t use her notes.


    I went on: "another man learned about this and decided to follow suit and learn from it. So he first used a pig to exchange for a Viagra. It was inevitable. After dawn, the man whistled to drive 38 pigs, including 18 pigs from young women''s family to the market What does that mean? The reason is very simple: if an enterprise obtains the help of financial capital in its business process, its own business ability will be doubled. "


    There was a lot of laughter and praise.


    I went on to speak: "more and more men know this method, so the supply of Viagra is in short supply. It gradually takes two or three pigs to get one Viagra. This is what we often call inflation When the price of Viagra rises to 16 pigs, men have entered the marginal cost. In addition to having confidence in their own ability and good wishes for the future, the actual pig flow is zero


    "But there are more and more men who want to change pigs. The decision to sell Viagra is to expand the production capacity and launch a secondary Viagra. If you lack a pig, as long as you promise to go to the woman''s room for one night, you can borrow it first and make up the pig money after it is completed. This method has greatly promoted the sale of Viagra what is it? This is the loan we have to meet in our operation, so that enterprises can choose to borrow liquidity according to their future income. "


    Everyone nodded while laughing.


    "As soon as the news comes out, there are more and more men changing pigs. Some people are looking for Viagra stores. This project is great. We turn it into a high-quality fund to sell bonds to the outside world, and you can share my income, OK? As a result, Viagra stores thought it was very good, so the company divided the male pig changers into three categories: one is to exchange cash pigs, the other is to borrow part of cash pigs, and the other is to issue three kinds of bonds.


    "Everyone enthusiastically went up and bought the bonds of Viagra stores one after another. The Viagra stores'' business was so good that they outsourced the bond sales to another company. The company also made a lot of money. The company grew bigger and bigger, and even could issue the bonds out of the actual Viagra sales situation, bringing huge cash income to themselves and the Viagra stores


    "What''s the lesson for us? It''s very clear that if you want to make your operation better and higher, you must have professional people to do professional things and realize the operation from entity operation to capital operation. Only in this way can the economy enter a higher level. "


    Everyone nodded frequently.


    I cheered up: "in order to prevent the future loss of its bonds, the company decided to buy insurance for it, so that it would be easier to sell the bonds, because once there is a problem with the bonds, it can also get the compensation from the insurance company. Wow, the bond company''s sales are great, and the insurance company also gets huge insurance income for no reason This is risk hedging and strategic alliance, which improves the anti risk ability of enterprises and protects the interests of consumers. "Qiu Tong listened carefully and looked at me with admiration in her eyes.


    I continued: "however, later, there were too many men changing pigs and waiting in long lines. The young woman couldn''t bear it. She said that the old woman quit, so she moved without a trace."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone was laughing again.


    I said: "this is the individual phenomenon that we often encounter in the course of business in China. It belongs to the normal fluctuation of the market and will not affect the whole economy Results the young woman has not been heard from so far. Some of the men who owed pigs had no income, so they had to default. As a result, a large number of bonds could not be exchanged for pigs when they were due. When the bond company saw that there were 16 pigs in a grain of Viagra, they could not afford it, so they declared bankruptcy


    "This is the so-called subprime crisis, but it will not affect the entire financial industry Where do you know that the bond companies have also insured their bonds? When the insurance companies see it, they can''t afford to pay for it, so they also announce that they are going to close down. This is the so-called financial crisis, but it will not affect the whole real economy


    "Things are getting worse and worse. Debt owed companies, bond companies and insurance companies have announced bankruptcy and layoffs, which further affects the related consumption. Factories that produce clothing, drinks and food, companies that provide domestic services, automobile factories, film companies and so on have announced layoffs and bankruptcies This is the financial crisis What is the final conclusion of this story? Alas, it''s the most poisonous woman! It''s all over. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughs.


    I said, "what does this story tell? We all do business, and our business conditions are higher than mine. I think we will understand the truth. I won''t say much here. "


    Everyone pondered


    Finally, I said: "my speech ends here. What does this story tell? I think there may be 10 different answers for 10 people, because each person''s own experience and experience, as well as the principles of being and doing things, will decide that they give different answers


    "Finally, I would like to send you a message: the success or failure of a person''s business and the size of his achievements depend not only on the amount of money, but also on his character. A person''s achievement is not measured by money, but by how many people you have treated well and how many people miss you in your life. A businessman''s account book records income and expenditure. If the two numbers are subtracted, it is a profit. The account book of life records love and being loved. The sum of the two numbers is achievement. "


    With that, I bowed down.


    With that, the applause in the meeting hall was more than last time.


    I showed my hand in front of these newsmen in Xinghai.


    When I got to the stage, the leader of the Ministry shook hands with me and praised me for my good speech.


    The leader of the Ministry is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, which is the so-called municipal leader. When he goes out, there are reporters following him. When I shake hands with him, there are photographers coming to take pictures. So I am photographed and photographed.


    So, I was on the star TV news that night.


    So I went to the paper and electronic pages of Xinghai''s newspapers the next day.


    As a result, I became a celebrity in the business circle of Xinghai newspaper.


    To be a celebrity, you always have to pay some price, but I didn''t think of that at that time.


    Three days later, Haifeng invited Qiutong, Yunduo and me to dinner. He didn''t give a reason, but I know that he was grateful for your help and care during his injury.


    In the hotel, when Qiu Tong came, I met Xiao Zhu. Qiu Tong said that Xiao Zhu offered her a meal. We were acquaintances, so we came together.


    Haifeng naturally welcomed it.


    Before the banquet, Haizhu came from the airport in a hurry and also came to the banquet.


    Haizhu''s first words to see you are: "everyone, I quit!"


    Everyone was stunned, only I didn''t show too much accident, because I had psychological preparation, although I think Haizhu resigned too soon.


    Haifeng looked at me and Haizhu: "a Zhu I beg your pardon? You Quit? "


    "Well Hee hee... " Haizhu looks at Haifeng with a smile.


    At this time, the scar on Haifeng''s face is gone. Haizhu doesn''t know about Haifeng''s injury.


    "What? Why? " Haifeng said: "why so suddenly, I don''t know in advance."


    "You are busy flying around all day. Where can I report to you? I''m here to tell you and everyone." Haizhu said and sat beside me.


    "Hi - you''re acting first and then playing..." Haifeng said, looking at me: "you just know?"


    "Yes What you and I know at the same time However, I had a mental preparation in advance. Zhu gave me a preventive injection. " I said.


    "If a good stewardess doesn''t work, why resign?" Little pig looked at Haizhu puzzled: "flying around every day, how natural and unrestrained!"


    "Stewardess is a very good profession, sister Haizhu. Why do you want to resign?" Cloud also puzzled to say, and then smile: "I have not been in a plane, do not know what it''s like to fly."


    Qiutong didn''t speak. He looked at the clouds and Haizhu.

 Chapter 350

    Haizhu said: "Hey, you only saw the bright side of the stewardess and thought it was very beautiful and natural. In fact, it really doesn''t matter. After working for a long time, you will know the taste The so-called stewardess is just a halo. In essence, they are not waiters. The difference from the waiters in ordinary hotels is that they work in the sky It''s just because of the strict training


    "In this line of work, what you eat is a meal of youth. You will have to change your job in a few years. What can you learn from this line of work? Apart from being able to treat people and serve others, what skills can you learn? Only when they are transferred, can they find that they are not good at anything, that is, they can only find a job to pass the time. This is the same as those who are transferred in the army. When they get to a place, they find that they are not good at anything, and they have no special skills. So is the job change of air hostess


    "So, I''d better plan and prepare early. Of course, the salary of the air hostess is not low. However, when young people look for a job, they still have to look at their own development prospects and potential. The salary is very important, but it is not the most important. "


    Qiutong nodded slightly, and Haifeng nodded: "well That''s not bad. It''s good to resign! "


    Cloud looked at Haizhu with admiration: "sister Haizhu, you really have courage and courage. If you change me, I dare not. It''s not easy to find a job after all."


    Little pig looked at Haizhu and laughed: "Haizhu, I think you are not only considering your future development, but also other ingredients Is there any element of Xiaoke? I think it''s the most important element. Otherwise, why didn''t you quit before and now You are afraid that Yi Ke will be robbed by other girls in Xinghai. Ha ha... "


    Piggy said so, everyone laughed, Haizhu did not retort, the cloud look suddenly a little uncomfortable.


    Piggy was quick and careless. He continued: "although I don''t like a man like Yike, there are many girls who like him Haizhu, you have to watch it. Don''t miss it again. "


    Piggy''s words were unintentional, but cloud''s face became a little embarrassed. She seemed to feel that she was talking to herself.


    At this time, Qiutong seems to be aware of the embarrassment of the clouds, coughed, and then said: "pig, don''t talk nonsense, Yike is not a half hearted person."


    I guess Qiu Tong''s words are purely a cover for me. She may think I''m a half hearted person.


    Haizhu said with a smile: "I''m thinking about resigning. It''s convenient for me to take care of Xiaoke in Xinghai. Besides, if I''m with Haifeng, I can find something..."


    Haifeng grinned: "take me as a cover. I think you''re aiming at your little brother. Don''t carry me out."


    At this time, the cloud bowed its head and said nothing, as if thinking about something.


    I know that Piggy''s unintentional words just now must have surprised her.


    At this time, the dishes are served. Haifeng greets everyone to eat and chat.


    Piggy was very interested and kept teasing everyone. Yunduo ate food silently. Haifeng picked food for Yunduo from time to time. Piggy watched quietly, and his eyes looked unhappy from time to time.


    "Zhu, I quit my job. What are you going to do in Xinghai?" Then Haifeng asked Haizhu.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll go to the talent recruitment market at that time. As long as the requirements are not high, it''s not hard to find a job." Haizhu said to me and brought me vegetables.


    "Hi - what are you looking for? Just go to your brother. Foreign enterprises have a lot of money and good treatment!" Said the little pig.


    "I''m not going. It''s not easy for brother and sister to work together. Relatives should avoid it." Haizhu said: "besides, if I don''t do well in my brother''s job, people will say that I''m a loser who comes in by relationship. If I do well, people will say that my brother takes care of me, so I won''t suffer this foreign crime. I''d better find it myself."


    Everybody laughed.


    "Haizhu, which industry are you interested in?" Qiutong asked Haizhu at this time.


    "Me..." Haizhu said: "recently, what I am most interested in is the tourism industry. I have been reading relevant content."


    Piggy a listen, stop chopsticks looking at Haizhu: "Haizhu, what do you say? Are you interested in tourism? "


    "Yes


    "Are you interested in scenic spots or travel agencies?" Piggy looks at Haizhu.


    "I don''t understand the development of scenic spots. I mainly like to be a travel agent, such as tourism marketing, tourism planning and adjustment." Haizhu said while eating.


    "Oh Ha Ha ha, ha ha... " The pig burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Haizhu looks at the pig.


    The little pig finished laughing and looked at Haizhu: "Hi - I said that my girl has a travel company that specializes in travel agency business. I''m not your relative, so I don''t need to avoid my relatives. I''ve got a lot of people on my side now. Would you like to come here and have a try?"


    Haizhu''s eyes brightened: "really? Are you really short of people? Don''t fool me


    "Why do I fool you? I mean it. Anyway, I want to recruit people. I want to recruit people if you don''t come." Piggy said: "if you like, you can go to work tomorrow. I''ve been studying very close recently, and the company can''t get by. I can''t worry if there''s a person who knows the root and the bottom of the matter I sincerely invite you Of course, if you are really familiar with this business, don''t screw it up If you fail, I''ll tell you, I''ll beat your ass "MEDA.""Ha ha, I have studied the business of travel agency for a long time. Although I have less practice, I think I can still be competent for all aspects of the work of travel agency Everything depends on people. I don''t know how to learn. As long as I study with an open mind, study hard and work hard, I don''t believe that there are no things I can''t do or things I can''t do well. " Haizhu said: "moreover, I have passed the tour guide certificate examination for a long time."


    Haizhu''s energy in doing things is very similar to Haifeng''s, which is very stubborn. I appreciate it very much. In fact, cloud also has this energy.


    "Well, it''s good to have a tour guide''s license. Since you have the confidence and determination, I want you..." Piggy said: "my travel company has various departments, such as ground connection, group, planning and tour guide. I don''t know what position you want to do?"


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, what do you say?"


    I blurted out: "go to the planning and adjustment department, do planning and adjustment!"


    When I said this, the pig''s eyes glared: "Hey, big brother, why do you want Haizhu to do the design and adjustment? Do you know the industry of tourism? It''s not easy to do a good job in planning and adjustment. There''s not much oil and water. Where can I get a high income from doing business? If you can''t get out of the office every day, how can you be a tour guide? Are you worried that your woman will go out to contact people every day and be hooked by others? "


    Haizhu looked at me with a smile and did not speak.


    I smile: "where do I worry so much? I don''t know much about the tourism industry. However, I used to have a friend who is a tourist, and I know something about it. At least I know that in a travel agency, the most effective position to train people is the planning and dispatching department."


    Qiutong, cloud and Haifeng all look at me.


    The little pig said with a smile, "Oh Tell me about it


    I said: "my understanding of the post of planning and dispatching in travel agencies is that planning and dispatching means planning and dispatching. Generally speaking, tourism planning and dispatching can be divided into broad sense and narrow sense. In a broad sense, the planning and dispatching business of travel agencies is to establish an extensive cooperation network with travel service providers on behalf of travel agencies, sign purchase agreements, ensure the provision of various services needed by tourists, and coordinate the handling of relevant plan changes and emergencies; do a good job of internal liaison and statistics, and provide information services for business decision-making and plan management of travel agencies.


    "In a narrow sense, the business of planning and dispatching mainly refers to the general term of the tourism service procurement carried out by travel agencies for the implementation of tourism plans and the provision of information services for the business decision-making of travel agencies Ji Diao plays an extremely important role in the overall operation of travel agencies. In the tourism industry, there has always been a saying that "outside shopping, Ji Diao cooking, and tour guide taking tourists to have a big meal.".


    "External communication, planning and dispatching, and tour guide are all very important roles in the business of travel agencies. When people focus on tour guides and outreach, they often pay too little attention to Ji Diao, the backstage hero of travel agencies. As a matter of fact, the quality and level of the planning and dispatching personnel, just like the chefs in the hotel, directly determines the service quality of the travel itinerary. Therefore, some people compare the planning and dispatching personnel to the lifeline of the travel itinerary. "


    "Ha Absolutely. Well said, I didn''t expect that you really have a set of skills in travel agency business. I can''t see it, big brother! " Piggy slapped: "you''re right. You have a good understanding of travel agency business It is true that the planning and dispatching personnel are the behind the scenes operators of tourism activities, and they are the general dispatcher, commander-in-chief and chief designer of the travel agency to complete the ground connection and implement the mission plan. It can be said that everything is big and small, with great power, strong professionalism, autonomy and flexibility, rather than a simple and repetitive technical labor. "


    "So, I said, this post can train people most!" I said: "if you can do a good job in this post, then other posts in the travel agency will be qualified Therefore, I suggest Haizhu do the planning and adjustment. "


    Haizhu laughs Well, I''ll listen to you, piggy. Can I do the planning and adjustment? "


    "Of course, what I need most now is a good plan. This plan should not only have business ability, but also be intimate with me. I can''t have outsiders. Otherwise, I don''t know if my family foundation has been sold." Piggy said: "Haizhu, you want to do planning and adjustment, then, I ask you, do you understand the content of planning and adjustment work?"


    "Of course I do!" "Cost control and quality control are two core tasks for the planning and dispatching department," Haizhu said. A good planning and dispatching personnel must pay attention to both cost control and team operation effect. That is to say, on the premise of ensuring good operation effect of the team, a route that can control the cost to the lowest level must be worked out in different itineraries. In the peak tourist season, the planning and dispatching personnel have to rely on their own ability to obtain very tight guest rooms, dining places, etc., which is very important for travel agencies


    "Quality control is to monitor the whole itinerary of the tourism team in addition to carefully arranging the itinerary plan of the team. Because the tour guide is taking the tour group out, the only way to contact the travel agency is the planning and dispatching department. Through the planning and dispatching department, the travel agency tracks and understands the activities of the tourism team, supervises the service of the tour guide, including representing the travel agency to flexibly respond to emergencies in the process of tourism Am I right? "


    Little pig nodded: "I know you very well. I can''t see that my elder brother and my younger brother''s daughter-in-law are familiar with the tourism industry. OK, I can rest assured by the two controls you mentioned."

 Chapter 351

    I said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, your understanding is really in place. However, you have some theories now, but there is a lack of practice. A lot of things can only be realized in practice."


    Haizhu nodded seriously: "I will do it well and learn more in practice."


    Piggy said: "never mind, I will teach you, I will take you for a while To tell you the truth, before I started my company, I had been working on planning and dispatching for several years. As my elder brother said just now, if planning and dispatching can be done well, you can be competent for any department of a travel agency. A good planning and dispatching manager can definitely be the general manager of a travel agency The important characteristics of the work are concreteness, complexity, variability and flexibility. " At this point, the pig looked at Haizhu and said, "do you understand the four ''sexuality''


    "Well I don''t think so. " Haizhu said sheepishly.


    Piggy turned his eyes and looked at me cunningly: "Hey, big brother who can do everything, do you know?"


    Piggy seems to want to join us on purpose. I didn''t want to talk about it. I regretted saying too much just now. My current travel knowledge is forced out by floating life like a dream while chatting with floating life like a dream. I study by myself. It''s all the knowledge of Yike.


    However, seeing the pig''s provocative eyes, I couldn''t help but blurt out: "of course I know Concreteness refers to the fact that the work of planning and dispatching is a very specific business work, whether it is to collect the reception situation of the region, forecast to other travel agencies, accept the business reception offer of the group agencies, and prepare the reception plan. The planning and dispatching department is always busy in solving and handling the specific work of purchasing, contacting, and arranging the reception plan


    "The so-called complexity, first of all, the types of planning and dispatching business are complex, involving procurement, reception, ticketing, transportation, as well as the arrangement of tourists'' accommodation and other work; second, the procedures of planning and dispatching business are complex, from receiving the report from the travel agency to the settlement after the completion of the tour reception work, all have relations with the planning and dispatching personnel; third, the relations involved in the planning and dispatching business are complex, almost all of them have relations Have business contact with all tourism reception departments, coordinate and handle these relationships throughout the whole process of planning and dispatching business


    "As for the variability, it is determined by the number of tour groups and the variability of travel agency plans. Once the number of tourist groups changes, almost all the work of the planning and dispatching personnel will be affected. In addition, the supply of accommodation in our country can not guarantee the normal working conditions


    "The flexibility of planning and dispatching is reflected in the flexibility of tourist route change. During the peak tourist season or the Spring Festival transportation, the planning and dispatching departments have to change their itinerary due to the shortage of train tickets or other traffic bills; sometimes they change their itinerary flexibly in order to compete with other travel agencies; sometimes they change their means of transportation flexibly to meet the needs of tourists. All roads lead to Rome. "


    As soon as I opened my voice box, I couldn''t stop and fell out. Everyone was stunned. Piggy''s mouth was half open. She was a little surprised. She couldn''t think of why I knew so much about the tourism industry. When I continue to talk with complacency, I suddenly see Qiu Tong''s unexpected expression. She is looking at me in surprise.


    I suddenly think of this is also guest and floating life if dream once talked about content, in the heart a panic, suddenly stop!


    "Ike, how do you know so much about travel agencies?" Qiu Tong suddenly appeared with a sharp expression of doubt.


    Qiu Tong asked, my heart suddenly flustered.


    "Yes, when did you become a travel expert? I didn''t remember you had that ability! " Haifeng also said in the side, similarly, his eyes are also very surprised.


    Haizhu and cloud looked at me with admiration.


    Piggy also said: "big Big brother, you can do anything. You really understand that. You have become a tourism expert. "


    At this time, I calmed down and said, "where am I a tourism expert? I''m just talking on paper. I didn''t just say that I used to know a friend who was a tourist, who was also my client. I learned a little knowledge. In fact, I''m very interested in tourism.


    "Later, Haizhu often read books about tourism, and I can''t help reading more about it. I often read knowledge about it on the Internet. If I read too much, I have these things in my mind. Just talk about it casually, don''t take it seriously..."


    Qiutong slowly "Oh", and then said: "I often associate with piggy, and I also learn some tourism knowledge from piggy. In addition, a friend of mine is also a tourist in Qingdao. I often discuss this with him. He says a lot of things, which are very similar to what you say."


    Speaking of this, autumn Tong eyes covered with a layer of fog, some disappointed and at a loss.


    Of course, I know who Qiutong refers to as a tourist friend in Qingdao. I feel a little shaken in my heart.


    The pig said, "Oh It turns out that you are self-taught. Are you trying to find more common language with Haizhu? This is the power of love. Hee hee However, brother, your comprehension ability is really strong. Although it''s theoretical, it''s very practical I''ve convinced you. " Then the pig bowed to me.


    Hearing piggy praise me, Haizhu looks red and seems to have a lot of face. Haifeng also smiles with pride: "my brother, naoguazi is smart. He is smarter than me. He is quick to learn and accept new things. He is good at learning new things."Cloud also said at this time: "brother, you are really smart. You can do anything. You are so good!"


    Cloud''s tone is very sincere, with an expression of incomparable admiration.


    Haifeng looked at the clouds, his eyes suddenly dim.


    Qiutong seems to find no reason to doubt me at this time, and said with a smile: "I see you, Yike, you are a panacea, or a very high-grade all-round panacea."


    Autumn Tong a words of everyone laughed, my heart relaxed, this pass, and passed.


    "I see, elder brother, don''t work in a tong. You two can work in me." Piggy said with a smile: "I don''t avoid any relatives. Will you come or not? I''ll give you double the salary of a Tong Big bonus


    I laughed and said nothing.


    "What''s the point of smiling without talking?" Little pig continued to say carelessly: "big brother, I know that my temple is too small to accommodate you as a living Bodhisattva. I will be satisfied to accept Haizhu. Anyway, you will be the great God behind me at that time. Haizhu will definitely do well Ha ha, I see, if you don''t speak, are you reluctant to leave ah Tong beauty and cloud beauty... "


    The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. As soon as piggy said this, Haizhu''s face suddenly felt a little uneasy. Qiutong didn''t feel it. Knowing piggy was joking, he laughed, but the clouds suddenly felt uneasy again.


    Everyone continued to drink and eat. At this time, piggy began to talk again, this time to Haifeng. " Ah - Haifeng, I patronize the recruitment staff and forget to greet you. Are you all well now? It seems that there is nothing on your face. I don''t know the injury on you. "


    Little pig said so, Haizhu was surprised, looking at Haifeng: "brother - brother - what''s the matter with you? Where did you get hurt? "


    Piggy looked at Haizhu strangely: "Haizhu, your brother was beaten, you never know?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter? Brother, when did you get beaten? " Haizhu Teng to stand up, over me, went to Haifeng side, pulling Haifeng''s arm asked with concern, eyes are red.


    Haifeng looks at the pig with a reproachful look, and then smiles at Haizhu: "it''s all right, a little thing I''ve been well for a long time


    At this time, piggy suddenly realized that he was talkative and vomited his tongue. Embarrassed, he looked at Haifeng and looked at us again, and busily lowered his head to eat.


    Haizhu then looked at you, scanned again, saw your expressions, and finally looked at me: "you You all know that my brother was beaten, but I don''t know, do you? "


    With that, Haizhu''s tears came down.


    When Yunduo saw Haizhu crying and her eyes were red, she quickly picked up a tissue and handed it to Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, you were not here for a few days. Brother Haifeng came to pick me up for lunch. I was beaten downstairs in my house It''s all my fault. If brother Haifeng doesn''t come to pick me up, he won''t be beaten. "


    Haifeng comforted Haizhu first: "ah Zhu, don''t cry. It''s OK. I have nothing to do now. I have a little skin on my face. It''s ok Don''t cry, darling. We are so happy together. What are you crying for... "


    Haizhu wiped her tears, touched Haifeng''s face painfully, looked at it carefully, and said for a long time, "fortunately, I didn''t leave any scars."


    I pulled Haizhu back to his seat. Then Haifeng looked at the cloud and said, "cloud, don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. How can I blame you If you want to blame me, you can only blame me for not being able to beat them. If I have the ability of Yike, I will not beat them. "


    Piggy looks at Haifeng and clouds with complicated eyes, and looks a little sad.


    Then, Haifeng couldn''t help saying: "cloud, for you, I can pay anything!"


    Haifeng''s words moved everyone. Piggy looked at Haifeng and the clouds in a dazed way. The clouds'' eyes were red again and seemed to be moved.


    Haizhu gently put her hand into my palm and gently held my hand.


    After a moment''s silence, the cloud trembled and said, "thank you Thank you Brother Haifeng... "


    Qiutong quietly looked at everyone, did not make a sound, eyes with a trace of warmth.


    Haizhu then said, "brother, who hit you? Why should I hit you? Did you find the killer? "


    Haizhu asked, piggy and cloud are looking at Haifeng, they do not know who hit.


    Haifeng didn''t answer Haizhu''s question. He looked at me.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Qiutong.


    I used Yunduo''s mobile phone to send messages to Zhang Xiaotian that day, which were deleted by me afterwards. Yunduo didn''t know who the real murderer was.


    Our exchange of eyes, the smart pig noticed something and quickly asked: "you found the killer, right? The killer''s got it, isn''t he? "


    Clouds and beads also look at us with questioning eyes.


    Qiutong silently looked at the clouds, sighed softly, and did not speak.


    At this time, I made up my mind and said slowly, "the real murderer of Haifeng has been found This person is... "I pause, Haizhu piggy clouds are wide eyed at me: "who?"


    "Zhang Xiaotian!"


    "Zhang Xiaotian?" Haizhu and Xiaozhu asked almost at the same time, they have not dealt with Zhang Xiaotian, but they have heard Zhang Xiaotian''s name and know that Zhang Xiaotian is the one who caused the cloud accident and abandoned the cloud.


    Just as Haizhu and the pig were talking, we heard the shrill cry of the cloud: "ah -"


    the voice of the cloud was heard

 Chapter 352

    Then, cloud''s face brush became pale, then put out his hands to cover his face, lowered his head, and his body trembled.


    In an instant, Haizhu really understood why he was beaten by Haifeng.


    The cloud seemed to be frightened, shaken, hit, covering his face and shaking all the time


    "This Zhang Xiaotian, this bastard, almost killed Yunduo. Seeing that Yunduo was no longer good, he left Yunduo and ran away. Now that Yunduo is good, he turned around to find Yunduo and hired someone to fight Haifeng. This man is too bad, damn, hooligan!" The pig scolded angrily.


    "This man This man How could he How could he do that. " Haizhu said in a trembling voice, with a very angry expression in her eyes.


    "It must be that when he saw Haifeng like clouds, he was jealous and jealous, and he couldn''t catch up with the clouds, so he was so angry that he found someone to beat Haifeng!" Piggy indignantly said: "this can not be so even, have to teach him a lesson, I paid to school to find a few basketball team, to find him, beat him hard."


    Piggy seems to forget that he is also pursuing Haifeng, forgetting to be jealous, and seems to want to please Haifeng, to find someone to vent his anger on Haifeng.


    "Don''t be a fool. Zhang Xiaotian has learned his lesson." Qiu Tong said.


    "Zhang Xiaotian has been chasing clouds. He knows that my brother is also chasing clouds. Naturally, he is very sad, jealous and angry. He is a villain." Haizhu said: "however, my brother has been chasing Yunduo''s sister for so long, and he has always been determined If If the relationship between my brother and cloud had been settled, if cloud had promised my brother, maybe, maybe it would not have happened


    Haizhu''s tone seems to have a trace of complaint about the clouds. I pinched Haizhu''s hand and motioned her to shut up. Haizhu also seemed to realize that her words were too much and was busy.


    Haizhu said so, the cloud''s body is a tremor.


    "Zhu, don''t talk nonsense!" Haifeng looked at Haizhu with reproachful eyes, then looked at everyone and said, "it doesn''t matter. Zhang Xiaotian is a villain''s heart. Besides, he has learned a lesson, paid a price, and it''s OK. Don''t mention it later."


    At this time, the cloud released his hand covering his face, but he kept his head down and his body was still shaking.


    "Clouds." Haifeng cried heartily, and the cloud''s body trembled again.


    I look at the frightened cloud, and I feel very painful. I know that when I talk about Zhang Xiaotian today, the cloud must have been greatly shocked. What Haizhu and Xiaozhu said just now will also have a great impact on the cloud''s heart


    Looking at the appearance of the clouds, we are speechless. Qiutong silently reaches for a paper towel and wipes his eyes for the clouds.


    The cloud continued to bow its head and said nothing, as if it were asleep


    Everyone was silent and looked at the clouds anxiously.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long later, the cloud suddenly raised its head, and a sad look appeared in front of everyone. My heart was aching again, and Haifeng even showed the expression of heartache.


    The cloud looks at the front with confused eyes, seems to be looking at everyone, seems to have nothing to see, seems to be thinking about something, seems to have made a decision, and seems to be still in contradiction


    "Clouds." Haifeng let out a cry again.


    This sound, let the pig''s look more dim.


    With this sound, cloud''s eyes suddenly widened and brightened, and she looked at Haifeng with wide eyes


    Then, the cloud''s eyes slowly scan everyone, and finally stay in my face, and I look at each other.


    Cloud''s eyes are very quiet, but it seems very sad, but also a bit decisive and firm.


    I don''t know what kind of changes and adjustments cloud''s mood and what kind of decisions she has made at the moment due to what you said and what happened tonight.


    After looking at me for a while, Yunduo looked at me and spoke slowly: "brother Yi -"


    Yunduo''s voice trembled.


    "Yes," I agreed.


    "Brother Yi, I want to ask you to promise me two things today --" Yunduo continued: "I don''t know if brother Yi can accomplish it."


    "Oh..." I was a little confused and puzzled. I looked at everyone with doubts. I looked at the cloud: "cloud, you say, don''t say two, that is 20000, I promise you, no matter what you say, I will promise you!"


    At this time, I suddenly burst out a kind of brother''s infinite affection for my younger sister, and a huge sense of responsibility surged up.


    At this time, Haizhu holding my hand suddenly tightened up, I look at Haizhu''s expression, very nervous, she listened to me so happy, seems to be afraid of the clouds to make any request.


    Qiutong looked at the clouds, as if thinking about something.


    "Thank you brother Yi for being so generous and happy --" Yunduo stood up slowly with a grateful expression: "well, I''ll say the first thing first."


    Everyone was watching the clouds attentively. Haizhu''s hand was in my palm, holding my thumb tightly. It was even tighter and a little chilly. I could even feel her palm sweating.Cloud whispered: "brother Yi, we''ve known each other for almost a year since you went to work in the distribution station. Over the past year, brother Yi and I have gone from strangers to acquaintances, from acquaintances to acquaintances, from distribution station to company, from subscribing newspapers to doing business. We have experienced too many ups and downs in our life. We are always in trouble when we are in crisis It''s you, brother Yi, who give me a second life, no matter in life or work, especially when I encounter disaster. You, brother Yi, give me all you can, and give me a second life. This kind of kindness and virtue is hard for cloud to repay all my life, and I can''t think of anything to repay. "


    The cloud said softly, and everyone looked at the cloud. Haifeng and Piggy''s face showed a moving look. Haizhu''s look was very nervous. My little hand held my thumb tightly, and my hand was sweating.


    Qiutong looked at the clouds silently, with some emotion and sad expression on her face. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yunduo continued: "I can''t give anything in return for brother Yi. I want to thank him. I feel extremely grateful for him. I have great admiration and love for him. However, I also know that brother Yi doesn''t have that kind of feelings for me. Some of them are brother Yi''s care and care for his younger sister. However, I still do something stupid and I feel sorry for him, I I When I was drinking with brother Yi, I gave him medicine, and I gave myself to brother Yi... "


    Hearing this, Piggy''s expression is creepy. She should know for the first time that Qiutong is also very surprised and looks at the clouds, which should be beyond her expectation. Although she knows that the clouds have feelings for me, she didn''t expect that the clouds would do such a thing.


    Haifeng and Haizhu don''t change much. They already know about it in advance.


    Yunduo said: "I wanted to repay brother Yi, but I knew I had done something stupid. In fact, I hurt brother Yi and his affection for me. I really don''t think I''m a good woman


    "Brother Haifeng likes me, I know, but I don''t think I''m worthy of brother Haifeng. A woman like me is not worthy of anyone In the face of brother Haifeng''s pursuit, I feel ashamed to face it. "


    Haifeng said excitedly: "cloud, don''t say that. Yike has already told me about it. I already know Cloud, I say to you, I like you, I love you, love is your pure, beautiful, simple and kind heart, love is your excellent gentle character.


    "I know that if I love someone, I have to accept her past and accommodate her faults. I don''t lose my feelings for you because of what you and Ike have done. I don''t have the slightest dislike for you. I still love you persistently..."


    Piggy looked at Haifeng with a moving look in his eyes.


    Cloud gratefully looked at Haifeng: "brother Haifeng, I am very grateful to you for your tolerance and generosity. Your words make me feel relieved. Later, I will say the first thing and the second thing, which is related to you."


    Haifeng nodded.


    Then, the cloud continued: "after brother Yi gave me a second life, I finally understood that love is two-way and can''t be forced. Brother Yi''s affection for me is my luck in this life. Today, seeing sister Haizhu and brother Yi together, I feel happy, happy for brother Yi and sister Haizhu, and I wish you deeply "We''re all here."


    Hearing this, Haizhu relaxed, relaxed her facial expression, and said, "sister Yunduo, not only does little brother treat you as his sister, but I always treat you as my sister."


    The cloud smiles and nods to Haizhu gratefully. Then he looks at me and says, "brother Yi, the first thing I ask you today is Little sister wants to climb up to elder brother Yi, and marry elder brother Yi I don''t know if brother Yi is willing to


    "Anda?" Everyone was stunned, Haizhu blurted out: "sister Yunduo, what''s anda? What is the answer to the knot? "


    I don''t understand. I look at the clouds.


    At this time, Qiu Tong suddenly laughed: "well, cloud, you want to make peace with Yi Ke. Well, since you have this idea, I agree."


    Then Qiu Tong looked at us: "anda is Mongolian, which means brother, brother, sister and sister. Jieanda means to be a brother and sister. This is the custom of Mongolia. That is to say, Yunduo wants to be a righteous brother and sister with Yike. "


    "Oh..." When everyone understood, piggy and Haifeng nodded: "Oh It''s good to be a righteous brother and sister


    Haizhu laughed: "OK, OK, I agree, I support As brothers and sisters, we will be more intimate in the future, and we will be a family. "


    Cloud bowed his head: "I''ve always wanted to have a brother since I was a child. I dream about it Today, I don''t know if elder brother Yi would like to be a brother and sister with his younger sister. "


    I sat there in a daze. It turned out that the first thing the cloud asked me was this. It was to make friends with me as brother and sister.


    I understand the meaning of cloud, she is to use this way to completely break their love for me, completely let Haizhu rest assured, also can be regarded as an account to you.

 Chapter 353

    I also understand the reason of Haizhu''s expression just now. Although Haizhu has never said anything about me and Yunduo before, and never expressed any displeasure, she must have some resentment in her heart. Tonight, her words, intentionally or unintentionally, can''t help but show up. Now Yunduo wants to make friends with me as a brother and sister, which is good for her Naturally, we can''t have that kind of feeling or that kind of thing any more. Otherwise, isn''t it incest?


    For Qiu Tong, as an outsider, she seems to think that this is the best way to deal with the relationship between us. Naturally, she agrees.


    As for Haifeng, needless to say, Yunduo has taken the initiative to break his love for me. Naturally, he has no worries about pursuing Yunduo in the future.


    As for piggy, what''s her attitude tonight? I can''t tell. She has been pursuing Haifeng, but Haifeng is pursuing clouds. She must know better than anyone tonight. Besides, Haifeng''s attitude is very clear and clear. She should know that she''s not going to play. She''s an advanced young man with knowledge, and she should be able to afford to let go.


    She doesn''t have any objection to cloud''s bowing to me.


    Thinking of this, I look at the cloud, and the cloud is looking at me. Nuo Nuo said: "brother Yi, my younger sister is climbing high today. In front of everyone, I put forward this request. If brother dislikes my younger sister''s humble and humble status, there is no need to force it."


    I slowly stood up and looked at the cloud: "sister cloud, since I came to the distribution company and sent newspapers to the distribution station, I like you from the bottom of my heart and treat you as my sister. You are beautiful, kind, gentle and magnanimous. You are upright and open-minded. You are diligent and hardworking. My elder brother has been sorry for what he did to you before


    "To tell you the truth, it''s a blessing to have a sister like you. Since my sister looks up to my brother, I can''t wait for him. I''m willing to be a righteous brother and sister with you."


    Yunduo breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at everyone with a happy expression on his face: "it''s just that everyone is here today, so please be a witness. Yunduo and brother Ike are officially sworn brothers and sisters today Because of the conditions, we can''t hold the ceremony according to our Mongolian custom. Then, my elder brother and I will have a cup of wine to officially worship. "


    said, Yun took the wine bottle, filled me with a large glass of Baijiu, then filled himself up.


    I was about to raise my glass, but I saw the cloud put his right index finger to his mouth, bit his teeth, and then put his finger to the glass, and then I saw the blood dripping from his index finger Drop by drop of blood into the wine glass


    "Ah..." Haizhu was surprised. She quickly took out her handkerchief to wrap her hand for Yunduo. Yunduo refused. She put her index finger in her mouth and sucked it. Then she took it out. There was no blood on her finger.


    I watched the cloud''s action, without hesitation, put the index finger of my left hand to my mouth, did the same action as the cloud, and then dropped the blood into my wine cup


    Yunduo and I raised our glass. Yunduo said, "brother, drink blood wine. This is the custom of our Mongolian people to worship anda. Today, we can''t hold a ceremony according to the custom of our hometown. However, this procedure is indispensable."


    I nodded and clinked my glass with the clouds.


    Yunduo said solemnly: "I, Yunduo, in front of Haizhu, Qiutong, Xiaozhu and Haifeng, have officially become brother and sister with Yike. From now on, Yike will be my brother and my brother. I will treat him as brother and sister If there is any violation, heaven and earth will not allow it! "


    I was also in awe and said in a loud voice: "I, Yike, have officially become brother and sister with Yunduo today in the presence of Haizhu Qiutong, Xiaozhu and Haifeng. From now on, Yunduo is my sister and I am Yunduo''s brother. I will treat Yunduo kindly as a brother and sister If you disobey, you will be punished by heaven


    With that, cloud and I drank at the same time.


    After drinking this glass of wine, I wiped my lips and looked at the cloud. The cloud''s face was a little red, with tears in the corner of my eyes. I don''t know what kind of complex emotion cloud is at the moment.


    "Big brother," cried the cloud in a trembling voice. Although the cloud used to call me big brother, but now the big brother, I sound different.


    "Sister --" I cried, too.


    Yunduo stretched out his right hand, raised his palm, I stretched out my left hand, raised his palm, two palms hit each other -


    in this way, I became Yunduo''s elder brother and my younger sister in peace under your witness.


    Then, everyone raised their glasses one after another to congratulate me on my marriage with cloud.


    Then, I looked at the clouds: "sister, the first thing is over. Then, the second thing you just asked me to promise is..."


    Cloud looked at Haifeng, and then looked at me: "elder brother, today I have already married elder brother anda, that elder brother is my elder brother, and my elder brother''s parents are my adoptive parents."


    I nodded: "your parents are also my adoptive parents."


    Cloud nodded, then looked at Haifeng again, and then looked at me: "brother, according to the custom of our hometown, parents are not in front of us. Brother is the eldest. Today, the second thing I ask brother is --"We all looked intently at the clouds.


    Speaking of this, the cloud seemed to suddenly think of something, stopped and looked at Haifeng: "brother Haifeng, just now you said you don''t mind my past things, is it true? You really Do you love me? Can you really make my heart pass this barrier? "


    "Of course:" Haifeng said with certainty: "my husband''s words are not limited to my mouth, but my heart. What I love is you. I absolutely don''t mind your past, and I won''t I will use my practical actions to verify my sincerity and true love for you. "


    The cloud lowered its head and nodded: "thank you, Haifeng With your words, I am satisfied with the clouds. "


    Then cloud looked at me and continued: "since elder brother Haifeng doesn''t dislike my past, elder brother and younger sister''s life is decided by elder brother I ask my elder brother to be the master and betroth me to brother Haifeng... "


    When the cloud said this, everyone was stunned. They looked at the cloud with unexpected and sudden expression, and then they looked at Haifeng together.


    Haifeng was obviously stunned. Although he was waiting for the words of cloud in his dreams, he felt very surprised when the cloud suddenly came out.


    He looked at the cloud''s eyes, as if to see through its heart.


    The little pig half opened his mouth in amazement and looked at Haifeng''s eyes nervously. This time, it''s the turn of the little pig to be nervous.


    The room was very quiet for a moment. Qiutong looked very calm. She looked at Haifeng and clouds silently. For a while, she looked at me again.


    Cloud looks very calm, as if her determination has been set, looking at me: "big brother, sister''s life, it''s up to you!"


    At this time, I suddenly understood why Yunduo wanted to bow to me just now. She was laying the foundation for the second thing, and the first thing was the foundation for the second thing.


    Today, Yunduo heard Haizhu''s words intentionally or unintentionally, and knew that Haifeng was injured by Zhang Xiaotian. He must have been greatly stimulated and shocked. She is determined to use the second thing to deepen her love for me, so that Haizhu can rest assured. At the same time, she seems to want to aggrieve herself, accommodate herself, make up for her guilt for Haifeng being beaten, and return Haifeng''s true love for herself.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment. I know Haifeng has always loved clouds. He dreams of being with them. But now, does cloud love Haifeng?


    Now she is out of the mood of making up and returning, and asked me to make up my mind and give her to Haifeng. Is her feeling for Haifeng as deep as Haifeng''s?


    If not, then, I promised Yunduo to follow Haifeng, didn''t I hurt Yunduo? Does love need any additional conditions?


    I looked at Qiutong, who was also looking at me. The expression in her eyes also showed that she and I had the same thoughts and questions.


    I hesitated. I long for Haifeng and Yunduo to be happy. However, I don''t want to aggrieve Yunduo at such a time. I hope Yunduo can spontaneously bring his true feelings and true love to Haifeng instead of the present state. Yunduo is now aggrieved.


    "Big brother -" the cloud cried and looked at me with begging eyes, with a clear expression.


    I didn''t answer. I looked at Haifeng. Haifeng was staring at the clouds in a daze. At this time, his eyes had changed from surprise to doubt and thinking, even with a little pity


    "Big brother -" the cloud called me again.


    I looked up at the clouds, just about to speak, Haifeng suddenly said: "clouds Don''t embarrass your elder brother. I know what he is thinking now. Let me talk about it. "


    Let''s look at Haifeng.


    Haifeng took a deep breath, took a drink from his water cup, then put it down and looked up at the cloud: "cloud, you know my love for you. I love you so much. To be honest, I dream that one day you can promise me that I will take care of you with my whole life, love you and take care of you


    "Just now, what you said really surprised me. I can''t believe it''s true. At that moment, I couldn''t even believe my ears. I suspected that I had heard wrong. I suspected that I was dreaming. Did happiness come suddenly?


    "I even pinched my own thigh. The pain told me that I was not dreaming. It''s true. Do you really ask your elder brother to betroth you to me My heart is accompanied by a great ecstasy and happiness, which even makes me dizzy in an instant. "


    When everyone looked at Haifeng, Piggy''s eyes turned to ashes, and she was completely desperate.


    Haifeng continued: "at first, immediately, I doubted the real motive of your speech just now. After thinking for a while, I understood that Yunduo, although I love you very much, now, you don''t really love me as much as I love you. Your feelings for me are far from the depth of my feelings for you.


    "The reason why you want to make friends with Yike is to let Yike be the master of your life. Of course, you also want to completely cut off your love for Yike, and also to let me worry about Haizhu."The reason why you want Yike to be the master of your life is not that you really have deep feelings for me, but that you feel that I was beaten by Zhang Xiaotian''s employees. You feel sorry for me. You feel sorry for me. You want to use this to repay me and make up for something. At the same time, you want to cut off Zhang Xiaotian''s idea so that I can be safe in the future


    "I understand what you think in your heart as a pure girl. I understand that you have wronged yourself for your good wish to seek the peace of others. In your eyes, there are only others in your heart, but without yourself, you don''t think about yourself."


    Speaking of this, Haifeng has some bright things in his eyes. Then he looks down with a sigh and rubs his eyes.

 Chapter 354

    Listening to Haifeng''s words, my heart can''t help sighing, Haizhu''s expression is also some shame and regret, gently nestle up to my shoulder.


    Piggy face with a moving look, the corner of the eye is wet, head down to wipe his eyes.


    Qiutong silently reached over the shoulder of the cloud and patted it gently.


    "Brother Haifeng..." The voice of the cloud trembled: "you Don''t you always want me to promise you? I I really volunteered today I''m willing to accept your love. "


    Haifeng raised his head and looked at the clouds affectionately: "clouds, I really want you to accept my love in my dreams However, I have a premise, that is to let you accept happiness, without any grievances, without any accommodation, while I love you, I want you to also fall in love with me, really love a person, is to let each other happy, just for their own love, that is not love, that is selfish


    "Love is two-way, a slap does not ring, I firmly believe that one day, I will use their true performance to let you fall in love with me, rather than now you wronged yourself, so that your heart will not have real happiness."


    Haifeng paused and said firmly: "so, cloud, although I love you deeply, today, at this time, on this occasion, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you..."


    As soon as Haifeng''s voice fell, cloud''s tears suddenly came out silently. I know that cloud''s tears are not only moved, but also wronged and uneasy


    Qiutong gently embraces the cloud''s shoulder, and the cloud turns and lies on Qiutong''s shoulder. Then suddenly she burst out crying, very depressed and released


    Qiutong patted the cloud''s back, stroked its hair, looked at Haifeng with admiration, and then sighed


    The little pig clenched his lips and stayed for a while. Then he got up and went out in silence


    I sit there, quietly savoring Haifeng just a sentence: really love a person, is to make each other happy.


    After a while, the cloud stopped crying, dried his tears and looked at Haifeng: "brother Haifeng, thank you You''re a good man, like my brother. You''re a real man. "


    Haifeng''s face showed a happy expression: "well, I promise I will be more like a man than your elder brother. When I have time to learn martial arts in Shaolin Temple, I will be more powerful than him when I come back. Believe it or not, I can smash Ike with two punches. "


    Haifeng''s words made everyone laugh, cloud also laughed, stroked his hair: "I''m the only brother, you smashed him flat, where can I find my brother, Haizhu sister how to do?"


    "This guy is an inflatable doll. If he smashes it, he can drum up again!" Haifeng said with a smile.


    "What are inflatable dolls for?" Asked Haizhu cloud almost at the same time.


    I was dazed. Although these two girls knew a lot about things, they were almost illiterate in this aspect. They said with a busy smile, "it''s the dolls sold in the store!"


    Haifeng made a face at me.


    "Oh..." Haizhu said with a smile: "it''s this..."


    Qiutong seems to understand what it is. She blushes and stares at Haifeng and me. Haifeng and I bow our heads and pretend not to see it.


    Then the cloud said, "let''s go, Haifeng. Will you take me home?"


    "Deling -" Haifeng stood up happily, took out the car key and handed it to Yunduo: "Yunduo, you get on my car first, I''ll check out."


    Cloud offered to let Haifeng send her home, Haifeng than just cloud offered to marry him also excited, this for him, is undoubtedly a signal, cloud began to accept his signal.


    Haifeng went out happily, so did we.


    Then Haifeng drove the clouds away, and Qiutong drove me and Haizhu back.


    On the way, Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said, "to really love someone is to make them happy How nice Haifeng said that This is the essence of love Love is selfless dedication, is to think for each other everywhere, is anxious for each other, is to think about each other, is not to let each other aggrieved, not to let the weak she alone to face the ups and downs of life


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I suddenly think of floating life like a dream and Yike


    The next day, early in the morning, Haizhu went to the pig unit to report that Haizhu''s new life journey in Xinghai began!


    Haizhu originally wanted to take the bus to Xiaozhu''s unit, but I didn''t agree. It happened that I had to go to work too. By the way, I took a taxi to deliver Haizhu first, and then I went directly to the unit.


    When we arrived at the unit, the cloud informed Cao Teng and I to go to Qiutong''s office. When Cao Teng and I went in, we saw Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo were both there. Zhao Dajian was puffing away with his legs.


    Qiu Tong asked me and Cao Teng to sit down, then looked at me and Cao Teng and said, "it''s a major matter for the company to ask you two to come."


    Cao Teng and I look at Qiu Tong and we don''t know what''s wrong.


    Qiu Tong said: "just now, general manager Zhao and general manager Su held a manager''s office meeting and initially reached an agreement. They decided to start to implement the idea of diversified operation and logistics business development of the issuing company in the last inspection report of Yike southbound."I understand, originally Qiu Tong said this.


    In my report, I mentioned three ideas. The advertising folder business is in full swing, and the benefits are gradually revealed. However, the DM business has not been started because of the general manager''s obstruction.


    The remaining two ideas are to carry out logistics business and collect and invest on behalf of foreign newspapers and periodicals. It''s not too late for foreign newspapers and periodicals to start their business after October. Now is the off-season for subscription, and it''s the best time to carry out logistics business. It seems that Qiutong has never let go of the company''s diversified operation.


    I took a look at Zhao Dajian, his expression at the moment seems a little insensitive, a indifferent attitude.


    Since the last time Qiu Tong took advantage of the advertisement folder, the child was a little quiet. He spent all day wandering in the motorcade and didn''t want to face me.


    I don''t know brother Zhao''s attitude towards the logistics business mentioned by Qiutong.


    Su Dingguo nodded slightly. Obviously, he followed Qiu Tong all the time. He basically agreed with Qiu Tong''s decision.


    It is with the attitude of Su Dingguo that many things about Qiu tong can be passed at the manager''s office meeting. 2:1, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    I think it''s really necessary to set an odd number of leadership positions.


    Qiu Tong went on to say: "to carry out diversified operation is the guiding spirit of the Party committee of the group on the operation work all the time. It is in line with the above development direction. I will not say more about this.


    "The development of diversified operation while doing a good job in the main business is a necessary requirement for the development and expansion of the real economy, the stability of the distribution network, the expansion of the distribution team, and the improvement of the timeliness of the distribution. Doing a good job in diversified operation can not only increase the income of the distribution personnel, expand the overall strength of the company, but also stabilize the distribution team and feed back the construction of the distribution network To play a role in


    "It''s the off-season for subscription, and the company''s work tends to be stable. The stable development of the advertising folder business started some time ago is a good time to carry out the logistics business. Therefore, this matter begins to enter the agenda and start."


    I nodded, Cao Teng also nodded: "general Qiu''s decision is wise and correct, I firmly support it!"


    Qiu Tong smiles, and Zhao Dajian turns his eyes at Cao Teng. It seems strange that Cao Teng suddenly becomes Qiu Tong''s person and doesn''t follow him.


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll arrange my work Yike is still responsible for coming up with the overall implementation plan. I won''t talk about the specific contents and requirements of the plan. First, I will divide the work according to their respective responsibilities. When Yike makes the plan, it can be reasonably conceived and referenced according to the division of labor


    "One is business contract, including contract content, delivery and collection procedures. Logistics is divided into large logistics and small logistics. Large logistics is to connect with wholesale market, to connect with businesses under counties and districts, to carry all kinds of goods on behalf of businesses, and to earn transportation fees. Small logistics is to connect with large supermarkets, to connect with subscribers of thousands of households, and to provide services for them Buy all kinds of daily necessities, and connect with some units in the city, such as contacting the bank, sending bills and other items


    "As for the salesmen, the first team is all the salesmen in the first and second departments of comprehensive business, and the second team is the salesmen in all the distribution stations. They can do business at the same time when delivering newspapers, earn commission and increase their income. The business training coordination and scheduling in this area are mainly in the charge of two managers, Yike and Cao Teng. "


    Cao Teng and I nodded.


    Qiu Tong continued: "the second is transportation. The content involved in this area is relatively complex. It involves the replacement of means of transport. Our current hairstyle vehicles have been overloaded, and the vehicles have also aged. When it comes to the replacement period, it''s just through this logistics business that we need to replace vehicles. The replacement of vehicles involves the load capacity and model of vehicles, as well as the way and price of purchasing vehicles. At least 20 issued vehicles need to be replaced, This is the biggest investment; there is also the business training for drivers after vehicle replacement, which involves handover, loading and unloading, etc., on the premise of ensuring the normal delivery of the group''s newspapers and periodicals. "


    Zhao Dajian listened, his eyes rolling


    "The third part is the distribution station in the charge of general manager su. The workload of this section is cumbersome and heavy, which is the key to the success of the whole logistics business. The distributor should update his concept, be a newsman as well as a salesman, comprehensively improve and exercise his comprehensive ability, have a sense of responsibility as well as the ability to do business. All stationmaster should assume responsibility above all, want to understand the essence of this business and meaning


    Su Dingguo nodded: "well, I will try my best to do it well."


    Zhao Dajian gave Su Dingguo a scornful look.


    "These three parts are an integral part of the organic combination. They are indispensable:" Qiu Tong looks at me: "Yike, when you make a plan, you should flexibly combine them, rub them in, and string them together. You should strive to be meticulous and specific. Every link, every step, every project, and every process should be specific to the department or even the person. The benefit analysis should be realistic At the same time, we should fully grasp the current logistics market and calculate the price. After this plan is completed, it will be submitted to the leadership of the Party Committee for examination and approval. Now, we need to do a good job in the preparatory work. "


    I nodded: "good!"Qiu Tong looked at Cao Teng again: "the implementation plan of the advertising folder business that director Cao came up with last time is perfect. This time, you are mainly responsible for the calling and training of salesmen, as well as the specific implementation and explanation of each process link, as well as the customer handover procedures Of course, these things will be implemented after the implementation and approval of the plan. I will also participate in this part, and Yike will also participate in it. "


    Cao Teng nodded: "no problem, guarantee to complete the task!"


    Qiu Tong then said to Zhao Dajian, "Mr. Zhao, as for vehicles, I think you should first come up with a report on the current status of the vehicles issued, including the number of years, mileage, loss, carrying capacity and so on."


    Zhao Dajian rolled his eyes: "is this still useful? The car is right there. We don''t all see it clearly."


    As soon as I listen to Zhao Dajian''s speech, I get angry. Why is the child so disobedient? You can do whatever you want. You have to make a trick?

 Chapter 355

    Qiu Tong said calmly: "we see all day long, which does not mean that the leaders of the group can see. If we want to change vehicles, we must report to the Party Committee for approval. Buying a new car is an investment, and the number is not small. Only with this report can we buy a car, and can we decide the model and price of the car This is a large amount of expenditure. In addition, Mr. Zhao can go to the vehicle sales units in the city ahead of time to see what kind of cars are suitable for us. "


    Zhao Dajian suddenly in front of a bright, looking at Qiutong: "you let me go to inspect the vehicle?"


    "You are the vice president in charge of the team. Of course, this job belongs to you. You should put forward reasonable and appropriate suggestions. Your suggestions are very important!" Qiu Tong said quietly.


    "Good, good!" Zhao Dajian suddenly became very happy: "OK, no problem, no problem, I''ll investigate when I go back."


    "We should run more units, so that we can have a choice!" Autumn Tong said, eyes suddenly have a smile.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll go to several more units," Zhao Dajian said with satisfaction. "Ah, I''m optimistic about the logistics. It''s necessary and timely to carry out the logistics. Our vehicles must be replaced. I must go up and buy the most suitable car."


    Listening to Zhao Dajian''s meaning, it seems that he can decide which car to buy. I don''t know if Zhao Dajian feels too good about himself.


    I feel that Zhao Dajian suddenly becomes so happy. He must be playing his own little nineties in his heart. Maybe he wants to borrow a car to get a hand.


    Qiu Tong then said to Mr. Su: "Mr. Su, I think it''s necessary to hold a special meeting of the distribution stationmaster to say hello in advance, so that everyone can have a heart preparation. I''ll attend the meeting."


    Su Dingguo nodded: "OK, I''ll implement it later."


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at everyone: "my words are finished, do you have any comments?"


    Cao Teng and Su Dingguo didn''t say anything. Zhao Dajian looked at me and said, "Yike, hurry up and make a plan. Only when your plan comes out can we implement these matters, especially the vehicle. I have to be careful. The key is how suitable the load of the vehicle is."


    I laughed: "OK, Mr. Zhao, no problem!"


    Zhao Dajian seems to be a little impatient. The child is excited.


    After the meeting, I went back to the office and began to work out the plan.


    The content of this plan has been in my mind for a long time. I don''t have to think about it often. When I have ideas in my mind, I can do it smoothly. Of course, I still need to go to the market to investigate, and some of the figures need to be further implemented and confirmed.


    When I finished the preliminary draft of the plan in the afternoon, it was already after work time and it was getting dark. Cao Teng didn''t know when he was no longer in the office.


    At this time Haizhu called me: "brother, I have come back from work, do you come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "As soon as I''m finished, I''ll go back!" After I answered Haizhu, I cleaned up my desk, turned off my computer and went downstairs.


    At this time, there are not many people in the yard. I occasionally turn to Cao Li''s office. The light is on, and she is still there.


    I look through the window in front of Cao Li''s office from the corridor on the second floor. I vaguely see that Cao Teng is sitting on the sofa and talking to Cao Li.


    So late, what are the brothers and sisters doing? I suddenly got curious and went downstairs quietly to see that no one noticed me. I walked through an alley and went around to the back of Cao Li''s office. I was close to the window behind Cao Li''s office and listened to the movement inside.


    "Elder sister This is what happened at the meeting this morning. " Cao Teng''s voice: "I wanted to call you and say it, but I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to answer the phone, so I''ll tell you face to face."


    "Well, it''s time to get off work, especially Qiutong has left. It''s OK for you to come here, but remember not to come to me if you have nothing to do." Cao Li''s voice: "ah, Qiutong is becoming more and more capable. How can this woman be enterprising? It seems that her ambition is not small. She still wants to make progress and promotion."


    "I think so!" Cao Teng said: "you don''t see that the group leaders appreciate her very much. At the group meeting, the chairman publicly praised the issuing company several times. To praise the issuing company is to praise her."


    Cao Li sneered: "if you don''t flatter the leader, you can only do it for a fart. If the chairman of the board appreciates her for a fart, who might be in the world of this group in the future."


    "You mean..."


    "You don''t understand? Don''t you feel the subtle relationship between sun and chairman? " Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun was rich and powerful at that time, and his political ambition was not small. His relationship in the city was relatively hard, and he didn''t have to be weak as the chairman. Would he be willing to work in the position of the third senior all the time? At present, he is not the right president. Many of the heads of business departments are arranged by the chairman of the board of directors, especially the advertising company surnamed Ping. On the surface, he respects and obeys Mr. Sun, but on the inside, he doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Sun at all. "


    "That''s true. I heard from other channels that President Ping said on some occasions that leaders who don''t understand business are in charge of business. He really despises president sun.""He''s digging his own grave. One day, he will be ugly. Don''t look at him. Now he''s very proud. It''s not sure who will smile last." Cao Li sneered again: "it''s the same with Qiutong. One day, I have to deal with her. I want to bring her down completely."


    "Well If only you were the boss of the distribution company. I don''t have to be a boss there all day. " Cao Teng sighed.


    "What''s your hurry? Learn to endure, don''t you know? " Cao Li said: "now you have to lower your head and behave respectfully and obediently in front of everyone in the company, especially Qiu Tong. You have to continue to cooperate closely with her work, and you have to continue to fight against Zhao Dajian Zhao Dajian is a young man with developed limbs and a simple mind. He can''t achieve great things. The position of the chief executive of the distribution company is mine sooner or later, and no one can take it. "


    "And this Yi Ke has become Qiu Tong''s right-hand man now. Qiu Tong calls him for everything and arranges everything for him. He trusts him very much." Cao tongla said, "I''m not going to be passed by this person."


    "This man." Cao Li pondered for a while: "that''s not necessarily true. He just wants to work more and make more money. If he wants to make more money, he naturally has to work hard. He has a recruitment status. No matter how hard he works, he can''t become a big weapon or a hot weather. At most, he can make some money. You don''t care with him. You are a person with status and a formal cadre. You should pursue higher goals."


    "Yes, I listen to you!" Cao Teng said.


    "Yi Ke side, I will deal with him, you don''t have to worry about it, you just have a good relationship with him, don''t have any conflict." Cao Li said: "of course, I''m also thinking about something. If necessary, it''s good to give him some pain and let him feel it."


    "Oh, you mean..."


    "It''s not just what I mean, it''s..." Speaking of this, Cao Li suddenly stopped talking.


    My heart a Lin, I rely on, want to whole me, let me not and autumn Tong go too close? Let me take her side? This is not only Cao Li''s meaning, but also who''s meaning?


    It must be the meaning of sun dongkai!


    Sun dongkai must have felt that I didn''t respect him enough, that I didn''t have a high awareness of approaching the leaders, and that he stirred up his good deeds. He was a little annoyed, but he still wanted to continue to attract me and let me be used by him, so he planned to punish me, and then he came out to be a good man and let me stand in a good team.


    Cao Teng is very knowledgeable. If Cao Li doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    "Distribution companies engage in Logistics It''s a change, isn''t it? " Cao Li suddenly seemed to think of something and asked Cao Teng.


    "Yes, 20 new cars."


    "20 cars, a lot of them. That''s a big number." Cao Li pondered for a moment: "which one to buy, which one is not happy to die..."


    "Well, yes, Mr. Zhao seems to be very hot about it." Cao Teng said.


    "He..." Cao Li pauses: "he can see things clearly He is very smart However, I''m afraid I may not be able to let him Not only can he, but even Qiu Tong may not be able to be the master. "


    I suddenly remembered what Qiu Tong said to Zhao Dajian at today''s meeting. She asked Zhao Dajian to inspect the vehicles. Is there any mystery?


    After a few more words, Cao Teng left. Cao Li thought for a while in the office alone, and then picked up the phone to dial the number.


    "Where are you? Is it convenient to speak You''re out, OK Cao Li said.


    I continued to listen to Cao Li''s voice.


    "Bad guy Why don''t you take me to dinner with the city leaders You are a dead enemy. You don''t take such a good opportunity with you. " Cao Li coquettishly and bitterly said, "I''m afraid I''ll be liked by the city leaders and give you a green hat. I think you''re taking other goblins to be afraid that I''m jealous."


    No doubt, Cao Li is on the phone with sun dongkai.


    I don''t know what to say there, Cao Li said: "well, I won''t care about it with you. Let''s talk about the education of Yi Ke''s child. What''s your plan? How do you plan to punish him? What you said that day, I think it''s very necessary. It''s necessary to knock this Yike


    Although I don''t think she will follow Qiu Tong wholeheartedly, he just wants to make money, but if we can make him become our man wholeheartedly, this person has some skills, and can definitely do something for you In my opinion, it''s better to educate Yike and crack down on that little girl. I don''t think she cares about you any more. "


    My heart a song, I rely on, Cao Li in play autumn Tong idea, she never seems to give up the plan to stop plotting autumn Tong.


    "Oh, what do you suspect Qiu Tong has to do with Ping?" Cao Li said, "do you want to Oh... "


    Cao Liguang, I don''t know what sun dongkai is talking about.


    "Well Listen to you. I''ve been trying to find a way to collect evidence. It''s not very difficult. I believe that person is absolutely innocent and can definitely get hold of it. " Cao Li said: "I''ve arranged for people to collect it. I expect there will be an answer soon Just wait for the good news I''ve been dreaming that you''ll be successful and prosperous soon. Just because I''m your man, that old man has always been prejudiced against me and oppressed me. I''m suffocating. "What does Cao Li mean by that? Does Sun dongkai have a bigger plan? Who is the target of his scheme? Who will be involved in the implementation of his scheme?

 Chapter 356

    I was thinking, and heard Cao Li say: "well, you go in for dinner, I''ll go back first. Will you come in the evening? Ah - you haven''t asked me for a few days. I''m waiting for you to come


    Cao Li''s voice and expression were somewhat ambiguous: "ghost, do you have other women? You are busy looking for other women all day. You forget me You can''t have sex with Qiutong, the fox spirit. That day you took Qiutong to Jinshitan resort, but you didn''t come back at night, and your mobile phone was turned off. You should be honest. Did you get her there


    "Well, you keep saying that you want to punish her. I don''t think you want to. You can fool me What''s so good about that fox spirit? How can she compare with me? I''m not happy with you Well, I won''t talk to you. The more I talk, the more angry I am. Hum, you must come tonight. "


    Cao Li''s voice became more and more outrageous. I couldn''t listen any more. I was about to leave when my mobile phone rang.


    At this time, the bell is particularly harsh.


    I was so surprised that I reached out and pressed the phone.


    Cao Li, who is in heat on the phone, obviously hears the ring of her mobile phone. Her face suddenly changes. She says to the phone in a short way, "someone''s coming, don''t talk about it." then she hangs up and stands up abruptly. With a look of surprise, she quickly comes back to the window


    I looked to the left and right. Cao Li was about to walk to the window. I was still more than 20 meters away from the entrance of the alley. No matter how fast I moved, it was too late. Even if I could run to the entrance of the alley, if Cao Li came out of the office door, she could block me and see me.


    Cao Li quickly went to the window and reached out to open the window -


    I complained in my heart. Damn, Cao Li must not see me. Cao Li just said so many things. If she found me eavesdropping, it would be a bad thing.


    I looked up at the upper part of the window and found a narrow concrete rain shield and a drainage pipe beside the window.


    I had an idea. I was short and flashed to the left. I quickly grabbed the drain pipe. I climbed up to the top of the window with my hands. Then I stood on the top of the rain shelter with my feet. I firmly grasped the drain pipe with my hands and stood firm.


    As soon as I got a firm foothold, the window was opened by Cao Li. Cao Li stretched out her head from the window, looked down first, then left and right, looked and looked


    My body is close to the wall, holding the drain pipe firmly and holding my breath -


    Cao Li has been watching for a long time, but she doesn''t see anything.


    She looked down and left, but she didn''t look up. If she turned her head and looked up, it would be bad.


    Cao Li obviously didn''t expect that someone would be over her head. After looking at it for a while, she said to herself, "Damn, I heard a telephone ring coming from here just now. Why no one? Was it because I was in excessive heat and had hallucinations? "


    While talking, Cao Li closed the window, for a while, Cao Li''s office lights out, she left.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, slowed down, and then left.


    On the way, I drove my car, turned it on and looked at my mobile phone number. It was Haizhu. I went back: "Haizhu, you just called."


    "Yes, brother, I''ve cooked a meal. Why don''t you come back? I''m worried about you." Haizhu said.


    "Here I am." I said.


    "Well, good! Drive slowly on the road, be careful Haizhu hung up.


    As I drove, I thought about the conversation between Cao Li, Cao Teng and sun dongkai I had just heard. I vaguely felt that there seemed to be a huge conspiracy in it. It seemed that I had a big appetite and wanted to get rid of it all.


    As for trying to get all the targets in one net, I don''t feel clear and vague.


    After dinner in the evening, Haizhu takes out a pile of materials from her bag and says that it''s the basic situation of Xiaozhu travel company. She plans to ponder it carefully, especially in terms of planning and adjustment.


    "How is the operation of the travel company, piggy?" I asked Haizhu.


    "It''s said that it used to be very good, but now piggy is studying as a graduate student. The company doesn''t invest enough energy and is distracted Recently, it seems that the business has been declining and the performance is flat, that is to say, it can operate normally, not to mention any good benefits, "Haizhu said." several of her business backbones have been poached by her peers, and the former manager of the planning and dispatching department has also been poached to be the Vice President Today, I stayed in the company for a whole day. I didn''t see many guests. The lobby was a little cold and the business was a little light. "


    "Oh Well Is she making enough money? " I said.


    "That''s not true. I don''t think I have the energy to manage the company. I have to be a company and study. Where can I get busy..." Haizhu said: "today, I heard people in the company say that the backbone of the business has gone, taking away a lot of old customers, and no one has developed new customers. Naturally, business is getting colder and colder day by day."


    "Well, it''s a problem. If there are no customers, it''s over." I said: "how can I see the piggy laughing all day? It seems that he is not in a hurry."


    "Do people have to show their anxieties on their faces? Do you have to see that? " Haizhu looked through the materials and said to me: "today, I have a general understanding of the situation of the next company. The planning and dispatching is a bit chaotic. As soon as the former planning and dispatching manager leaves, the new one is a novice, even better than me. The business planning and dispatching is a bit chaotic. There are a lot of errors in the plans of sending and receiving missions. Customers are full of complaints I want to sort out these situations as soon as possible, enter the role as soon as possible, and pay close attention to straightening out the business. ""Ha ha, your work enthusiasm is quite high!"


    "No, is it easy for me to get laid off and find another job? We should cherish this opportunity... " Haizhu said with a smile: "if I don''t work hard, how can I live up to the sincerity of piggy, and how can I live up to your ardent expectations for me?"


    I took the materials in Haizhu''s hand and looked at them. Then I said to Haizhu, "when you are in this position, don''t just limit yourself to planning and adjustment. You should have the overall situation in mind and the whole company in mind. All the business of the company should be in mind. You should control the work progress of each department at any time. At the same time, you should make close contact with brother travel agency and grasp the market situation at any time Change, this is particularly important. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well, I remember. I''ll ask you where I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll look at you, the all-round master!"


    I laughed: "I am not an all-round master, truth comes from practice, only practice is the only way to increase experience and improve ability."


    Haizhu nodded again. Suddenly she wanted to think of something and said to me, "little pig has a special preference for my brother, but my brother Haifeng''s mind is on the cloud. After last night, little pig seems to despair and give up. I think she looks a little depressed today, as if she is lovelorn."


    I said: "she looks cheerful and lively on the outside, but in fact, she is delicate and graceful on the inside. Last night, she should understand Haifeng''s heart for clouds. Love is a thing that goes with fate, but it''s useless to toss about without fate Piggy is a strong person, but under her strong appearance, I seem to feel her vulnerability and weakness. "


    Haizhu said: "there was something wrong with my speech last night. I didn''t mean to stimulate the clouds, but I couldn''t help saying that I didn''t expect that my unintentional words would stimulate the clouds and make her make a series of actions. "


    Haizhu''s expression and tone are self reproach.


    I said: "you don''t have to review the past of Yunduo and me. Although you haven''t said anything, you will have some bad feelings in your heart. It''s normal. Neither I nor you mean to blame you.


    "In fact, last night, your words stimulated the cloud. In a way, it''s not a bad thing. Cloud and Haifeng opened the plate directly. It''s good that we all know each other''s thoughts. For the future of Haifeng and cloud, there are only advantages but no disadvantages Piggy has completely given up on Haifeng, which is not necessarily a bad thing for her. "


    Haizhu said: "the clouds seem to be submissive at ordinary times, but they are very happy, generous and neat when they really do something, which is beyond my expectation."


    I said: "cloud is a girl from the grassland, with the forthrightness and frankness of grassland people in her heart. But last night, she wanted to be complacent, which really made her aggrieved. However, Haifeng''s magnanimity made me look at it with new eyes."


    Haizhu said: "brother, if you were Haifeng, what would you do last night?"


    I said without hesitation: "I will do the same as Haifeng. If I really love someone, I want to make them really happy, just for my own enjoyment and happiness. That''s selfish


    I believe that sooner or later, Haifeng''s sincerity will move the clouds. Sooner or later, Haifeng will let the clouds really accept it from the heart, and the clouds will really love Haifeng. "


    Haizhu looked down and thought for a while, then suddenly chuckled.


    I said: "silly girl, what are you laughing at?"


    Haizhu said: "brother, I think it''s very interesting. You think, Yunduo is your sister now, and I''m Haifeng''s sister. If Haifeng and Yunduo become sisters in the future, then I''ll call Yunduo sister-in-law, and Yunduo will call me sister-in-law, too. Isn''t it funny to call each other sister-in-law? "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "that''s a problem. It''s funny! Then you are the sister-in-law of cloud, and cloud is also your sister-in-law. "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughs, so do I.


    Then, Haizhu continued to look at the data, I also took out the USB flash disk, inserted it into the notebook, and began to modify the plan I made today.


    While revising the plan, I couldn''t help thinking. In the afternoon, I heard the dialogue between Cao Li, Cao Teng and sun dongkai.


    I seem to have a vague feeling that sun dongkai is planning a huge plot inside the group. He sits firmly behind the stage, Cao Li is the vanguard in the front, Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian are clowns, performing at the front stage.


    It''s just that I don''t know where sun dongkai will choose and who he will choose as the breakthrough point. He thinks that I have no intention of getting close to him all the time. Will he take my operation as the starting point? Or do you have other plans?


    What is the ultimate goal of his game of chess?


    I''m thinking hard, but I don''t know for a moment

 Chapter 357

    After modifying the scheme, I was relieved and temporarily took back my thoughts. I looked at the computer screen for a while. When I saw the button sign, my heart suddenly jumped down to see Haizhu. I was concentrating on reading the information, so I landed to button and saw the floating message.


    "One''s beauty is not one''s face, but all the past experiences that leave scars in one''s heart and fade away, making one strong and peaceful. Therefore, elegance is not trained, but an experience. Indifference is not disguised, but a precipitation. In a sense, people will never grow old, only the face will grow old, and time will make a soul more and more moving. "


    Seeing this sentence, I pondered over it for a long time. In Qiutong''s emotional world, there is no reality, only virtual. In reality, she has only body and no soul. Her soul follows Yeke in the air in another world.


    In reality, she is growing up day by day, but in the virtual, her soul is getting younger and younger, because that soul is enjoying the moisture of love and is becoming more and more moving


    Looking at the dreamy window in a daze, Haizhu put down the things in her hand and looked at my computer screen at random: "brother What''s the matter? Who are you chatting with? Why don''t you talk? "


    My heart suddenly a flustered, hurriedly closed the dialogue window, exit button: "Oh, nothing. I''m reading a message from a friend. "


    I don''t know if Haizhu has seen anything. I feel very empty.


    Haizhu looked at me, wanted to say something, but did not say anything, stood up: "it''s late, brother, wash and sleep, I''ll take a bath first."


    Haizhu then went to the bathroom.


    I sat there, thinking about the feeling and mood when I said this, I couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    I stood up melancholy and went to the window, looking out at the city lights and the deep night sky


    My eyes slowly moved to the window of Cao Li''s house. The light was on, but I couldn''t see clearly inside.


    I went back to the cupboard, took out the telescope, and began to look there.


    After adjusting the sight distance, I saw Cao Li and sun dongkai. They were performing chungong opera on the sofa. Cao Li was kneeling on the sofa in black long transparent silk stockings, and her buttocks were high. Sun dongkai was tearing the silk stockings. Then, she picked up an electric massage stick


    It turns out that Cao Li''s new pattern is this!


    I was stunned. I put down my telescope, sat back on the sofa, took Haizhu and drank a cup of strong tea for me. It was fragrant but bitter.


    I slowly tasted this cup of tea, feeling the physiological stimulation brought to my body by the scene I just saw, aftertaste the depression and loneliness in my heart, and for a moment I was in a trance.


    Is soul and body really separated? I think hard, thinking about the autumn trees in reality and the floating life in the virtual


    At this time, Haizhu came out in her pajamas after taking a bath and her hair was still wet. She came to me and sat down: "brother, are you in a daze again? What are you thinking? "


    I turned my head and looked at Haizhu. Just after bathing, Haizhu was so delicate and fresh, so beautiful and moving, and full of charming fragrance


    I looked at Haizhu crazily, Haizhu''s face blushed shyly: "silly brother, what are you looking at?"


    I looked back at Haizhu and said, "Haizhu, do you think human soul and body can be separated?"


    Haizhu Leng next, looking at me: "how do you think of this?"


    I said, "answer me!"


    Haizhu looked at my serious look and thought, "first, why did you mention this problem?"


    I said: "late at night, whether you are male or female, you will always fantasize, because you are human! Late at night, whether you are male or female, you always have sex, because you are a species! Sometimes when I am alone, I always think that if my body is aging, I just need to put my soul into another body, whether I will continue to see the change of the world. Sometimes I also think, is the relationship between people just for physical and spiritual satisfaction? Can we be separated from each other? "


    Haizhu lowered her head and pondered for a long time. After a while, she said, "in fact, the body and soul can be separated. It depends on whether you can see something correctly. As human beings, we all have fantasies about the opposite sex or the same sex, but the law and morality restrain us. As human beings, there is always greed and desire to occupy. Of course, it is the same for the opposite sex. One person can occupy more than one opposite sex, but this is not allowed from the legal level.


    "When this happens, we will associate with such words as Xiao San. The existence of these people will destroy other people''s families, so I don''t agree with this. On the contrary, it will make the soul and body inseparable. However, when you can be separated, you will find that the body is just a tool to meet certain physiological needs and accomplish certain things, and the soul is in charge of them all. "


    I looked at Haizhu: "Oh, how to separate?"


    Haizhu thought about it and said: "at this time, many people think of solving the separation of body and soul through the Internet. They will feel that with the help of the Internet, they will neither destroy other people''s families nor have physical contact, so as to achieve spiritual satisfaction. These are the highest state of separation between the body and the soul. "My heart moved and murmured: "you said in that virtual space Can virtual reality be separated from reality? Can virtual and reality be two parallel lines that never cross? Can those souls dissociated from the virtual world be separated from reality, and can they be separated from the body forever? "


    Looking at my blank expression, Haizhu was slightly stunned and looked at me with thoughtful eyes for a long time


    "Brother, you are a little depressed." Haizhu said to me, while nestling in my arms, half lying on my leg, suddenly touching behind me and laughing: "brother, you are below How hard Is it Want it? "


    Haizhu''s face is red, with a bit of charm and tenderness.


    I laughed and shook my head: "my body is erect, but my heart is not."


    "Oh..." Haizhu sat up and didn''t seem to want to stimulate me any more. Then she took my arm and put her face on my shoulder: "brother I think you have a lot on your mind


    I didn''t answer Haizhu''s words. I picked up the cup and continued to drink tea, saying: "this tea is really bitter It''s like a cruel life in reality. "


    My heart is heavy.


    Haizhu took a sip of the cup and said, "the tea is bitter, but I taste the fragrance In fact, this life, like this cup of bitter tea, tastes bitter and astringent, but has a lingering fragrance after a long time; life is a journey, not care about the destination, care about the scenery along the way and the mood of seeing the scenery; life is a bumpy and tortuous road, even if you keep falling, you must get up and stick to your dream. Remember, if you don''t give up in one second, there will be hope in the next


    Then Haizhu looked at me affectionately: "brother, maybe I should understand your occasional depression No matter how much wind and rain there will be in the future of life, I will not feel bitter when I am with you. If I follow you, I would like to beg for food We are still young. Our life will always be this second. As long as we don''t give up, don''t give up and work hard, we will always have the next second. "


    I looked at Haizhu''s big eyes and beautiful face, reached out and stroked her shoulder, smiling: "Haizhu, you are excellent."


    Haizhu took a charming look at me, gently put her mouth to my ear, and while kissing my earlobe, she gasped: "with a man like you, how can you be worthy of you if you are not outstanding My brother, my husband. "


    While saying, Haizhu''s body lay in my arms again.


    Haizhu''s tenderness and initiative radiated the double excitement and desire of my body and heart. I pushed Haizhu down on the sofa


    Haizhu is so shy that she hugs my neck tightly


    On the sofa in the living room, Haizhu and I completed an impromptu blend and movement, and both felt great stimulation and excitement.


    This is the first time Haizhu and I have done that in such a place.


    There are many firsts in our life. Haizhu and I have achieved another first time in our life.


    The next morning, I want to drive Haizhu to work, Haizhu resolutely refused: "I can''t develop this bad habit, I don''t want to let the company''s colleagues think I''m a Jiao miss, I''d better go by bus."


    Haizhu insisted that I would not send her. I couldn''t beat her, so I had to let her go to work by bus.


    I really appreciate Haizhu''s spirit and mentality.


    To the unit, I will print out the program, went to Qiutong office, the program to Qiutong.


    "Ike, you''re always so efficient." Qiu Tong looked at me with admiration and looked at my plan: "did you work overtime last night?"


    "Ha ha..." I smile, looking at autumn Tong slightly tired eyes, she did not seem to sleep well last night.


    "Qiu Tong, is Ping all right recently?" Somehow, I suddenly asked this.


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "general manager Ping He''s fine. What''s the matter? "


    "Oh, nothing." I pause: "this There''s nothing between you and me, is there? "


    "Why - what do you mean by that?" Autumn Tong with puzzled and some confused expression looked at me, it seems that some unhappy.


    I know that Qiu Tong may have misunderstood me and said, "I mean, do you have any economic relations with Ping he?"


    "Oh, how can he and I have any economic relations?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking." I said hastily.


    "Any questions?" Qiu Tong said, "did you hear something?"


    "No, I have my own wishful thinking!" I said.


    Qiu Tong took a deep look at me, and then said, "President Ping, who do you associate with financially and whether you are financially innocent? I can''t make any evaluation, because I don''t have any evidence But I must be in charge of all departments, including the group''s capital No matter what other people do, I always adhere to a tenet, that is, to do things according to my conscience. I can''t get a point for what I shouldn''t get. ""Of course I believe you are!" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "since you believe it, should I believe myself more? The group''s advertising company and distribution company are the two departments with the largest capital flow in the group. The advertising company has to earn nearly 200 million yuan a year, and the distribution company has to enter tens of millions of yuan a year.


    "It goes without saying that there are many people staring at such a huge amount of capital flow. They are staring at me. I can''t control what others say and what others do. However, I will definitely manage myself well. I dare not flaunt that I am noble. However, I dare say that I am innocent in terms of money There is a saying that says well, don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught. "


    Qiu Tong''s words seemed to comfort me and strengthen his belief.


    When I think about what Cao Li said last night, I feel a little more settled.

 Chapter 358

    Qiu Tong then said, "I''ll send the plan back to Mr. Sun and let the leaders of the group Party committee review it By the way, Mr. Sun just called me to talk about the advertisement folder of his relative last time. "


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t clip it that time, but I confiscated his money. What''s the matter? Isn''t that all? " I said.


    "No, ha ha, this time they have to be serious and come according to the rules. They have to pay according to the price for a long time and sign a contract for at least one year Four leaflets, one page per week, 200000 copies each time. " Qiu Tong said to me with a smile.


    As soon as I heard this, my eyes turned green. I quickly calculated an economic account in my mind. The minimum charge for a folio is 10 cents. 200000 copies is 20000 yuan, and 52 weeks a year is 1.04 million yuan Shit, it''s a big list. It''s a big list!


    I said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun''s relative is still a big customer. It seems that the business is not small!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, I''ve inquired about it. It''s really a big client and a big business man. Ha ha, this time, Mr. Sun is very happy. He said that according to the rules, the money should be collected I agreed, but I think since Mr. Sun has called, the leaders always have to give me face. Mr. Sun also has a good explanation in front of his relatives Don''t we have floating prices for big customers? Let''s give them the lowest price. "


    I nodded: "well, it''s a must, not to mention his relatives, even ordinary big customers. I basically give them according to the lowest price. Now all the business people have figured out our price bottom line in advance, and they can''t go up if they want to go up


    "However, although that''s what I said, when negotiating with the customer, I still said that it''s better to take care of face and make the biggest concession. The price is lower than other people''s. let the customer lead the way, ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "you are good at negotiating with customers Well, this big client, in view of Mr. Sun''s relationship, I''ll meet you and talk with you, which also shows my respect for Mr. Sun. "


    "No respect for Mr. Sun, he is a piece of shit." I disdained to say: "I think I''ll go, you don''t have to come out in person, what a big thing, you don''t worry, I can absolutely deal with it!"


    "Don''t say that about leaders. Anyway, they are leaders, not bullshit!" Qiutong said to me half truely: "I have to go this time. Even if I don''t look at the face of President sun, I have to take into account the last time I made a mess for others. I''m better to come forward, at least to recover some negative effects I don''t want this big client to go to the post office. "


    I listen to autumn Tong this reason is very sufficient, nodded: "that is good! Then go with me


    Go together, go together, and go together.


    I don''t know what kind of disturbance will be caused.


    Qiutong drives. I sit in the co pilot''s seat.


    On the way, Qiu Tong told me that the boss of the company was also named sun. I immediately thought sensitively that this sun boss must be related to sun dongkai, maybe his brother or nephew.


    I listened, nodded silently and didn''t speak.


    Autumn Tong also did not say again, it seems that everyone knows.


    In August, the climate of Xinghai is still hot, and the sun is shining on the earth. It seems that this coastal city is not immune from the heat of summer.


    For a while, Qiu Tong suddenly said: "Yi Ke."


    "Well..."


    "That Donger''s sister resigned from Haifeng. Where has she gone? " Qiu Tong said, with concern in his voice.


    Qiutong''s words suddenly aroused my melancholy and inexplicable pain, as well as the unspeakable emotion to Donger. I gently shook my head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Qiu Tong looked at me while driving: "she has no relatives here. What will she do when she resigns? You didn''t look for her? "


    "If I could find it, I would have!" I said.


    Qiutong was silent for a long time, and then said, "where will she go? Alas... " Qiu Tong sighed deeply: "in fact, between Dong''Er and Haizhu, it''s hard for me to make any evaluation. I think they are very good girls, but their personalities, outlook on life and values are different, but it doesn''t hinder their feelings for you


    "Haizhu is gone. Donger is coming. Donger is gone. Haizhu is coming again. It''s like a lantern. I''m dazzled I''m an outsider. Maybe I shouldn''t say that, but in my heart, I really hope you and them can be happy and find their own real happiness. "


    I sighed in my heart and looked out of the window at the hot sun and the earth. I didn''t make a sound. I felt pain in my heart. With the air conditioner in the car, I feel hot and dry all over.


    "You should try to find Donger''s sister If she leaves Xinghai, it''s OK. If she still stays in Xinghai, I think you should find her. Although you can''t do anything to find her, you can at least know her current situation. At least you can help her when she meets something. It''s hard for a woman to be alone in a strange city It''s conceivable that a woman is struggling alone in a strange city. " Qiu Tong said again.My heart suddenly became a little anxious, turned to look at Qiutong, voice slightly angry: "you say light, how do you let me find? Where do you want me to go? Do you know why she left me? Do you know who she''s with? You know what she''s after? Do you know if she would like me to help her? "


    I a series of questions let autumn Tong a Zheng, autumn Tong obviously did not expect that I would suddenly be angry with her, Lengleng looked at me, tightly pursed lips, did not speak.


    Looking at Qiutong some injured appearance, my heart hurt again, relieved, said: "sorry, I just spoke too blunt."


    "I don''t mean to blame you." Autumn Tong visual front drive, softly said a word.


    We were all silent, thinking about our own thoughts.


    "At first, Haizhu gave up and Donger came back, but later, Donger gave up and Haizhu came back." I will say later: "I actually don''t understand what kind of mentality and relationship is between giving up and getting."


    I said this to ease the atmosphere between Qiutong and me.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while: "I like such a couplet very much: why worry about gain and loss? If you are willing to give up, you might as well not give up. Maybe the process of life is a process of giving up and getting. Life is like this, so is love. I often think about this question. In love, is it the key to learn to give up


    "Why do you say that?" I turned to look at Qiutong.


    "Because..." Qiu Tong stopped and looked at me: "because giving up is also a choice of life and love."


    Give up is also a choice!


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart was shocked.


    Think of once read a paragraph: a lot of things, always after experienced will understand. As feelings, pain, will know how to protect themselves; silly, will know how to timely adhere to and give up, in the gain and loss, we slowly know ourselves.


    Since it is meaningless to be together in silence, you should immediately cut off the feelings in your heart, give up what you cherish and look forward to, and make a new choice. In fact, life does not need such meaningless persistence, nothing really can not give up. Learn to give up, life will be easier.


    My mind is a little confused, Haizhu and Donger give up because of these? Qiutong said that giving up is also a choice, but has she ever given up Yike in the virtual world?


    I agree with Qiu Tong''s view, so, I really give up from the heart, put down the virtual world of floating life like a dream and the reality of Qiu Tong?


    "It''s easy to say something, but it''s hard to do it, it''s hard What does it mean to give up? Giving up is a kind of courage, but after giving up, where will we go I come up with a sentence, in my heart, I can''t help but surge with great uneasiness and guilt. I don''t want to let myself think about it, or I''m afraid to let myself think about it.


    Autumn Tung listened to my words, no longer speak, it seems to be thinking about something.


    Soon we arrived at sun dongkai''s relative''s company. We got out of the car and went in. I looked around. It''s really a company with great style and scale. It seems that the business is really big.


    Qiutong and I went directly to the office of the boss of the company and met boss sun, a relative of sun dongkai, who was less than 30 years old and was similar to me. He called him boss sun. When he saw us coming, boss sun warmly received Qiutong and me.


    After sitting down, Qiu Tong first apologized to boss sun for the failure of the last clip, and at the same time, expressed his thanks for boss sun''s support for the work of the distribution company. Qiu Tong''s words were very appropriate, sincere and generous.


    Boss sun seemed a little embarrassed: "ah, Mr. Qiu, you are too polite to mention that time. It''s past. Ha ha, it''s inevitable for you to make some mistakes when you do this business for the first time. Besides, it''s still free. It''s also a face to me This time, I''m going to cooperate with you for a long time. I''ve arranged for people in the company. This cooperation will be long-term and large-scale. "


    "Ha ha, good. Thank you very much for boss sun''s generosity and magnanimity. This time, manager Yi and I are here to apologize for last time, but to discuss this business face-to-face. Manager Yi is specially responsible for this part. He is responsible for specific matters and matters!" Qiu Tong pointed to me as he said.


    Boss sun laughed at me, and I also laughed at him. Boss sun nodded: "well, I''ve heard that Mr. Qiu has a capable manager Yi, ha ha As soon as I saw it today, I really had a lot of air and a lot of boss temperament! "


    "I''m flattered, boss sun," I said. "I just follow general manager Qiu to do chores. I don''t have any aura, let alone boss temperament. Boss sun has a lot of Aura!"


    Then, boss sun called in the deputy chief accountant, and we began to get down to business.


    I''m straight to the point: "in this cooperation, Mr. Qiu has special instructions. I''m not wordy or sticky. I''ll give boss sun the best price, that is, the lowest price."


    Then I quoted the price.


    After listening to boss sun, several people looked at each other.

 Chapter 359

    The deputy general manager nodded to boss sun, who laughed and looked at me: "manager Yi is really a pleasant person. OK, happy. To be honest, we''ve also found out the details of your lowest price. Originally, we''re going to bargain with you. I didn''t expect that manager Yi would take care of us. Of course, I''d like to thank President Qiu for taking care of us Ah... "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "boss sun, you''re welcome. We don''t treat you as an ordinary customer. We treat you as our own Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to explain to the leaders.... "


    Qiu Tong''s words obviously contain another meaning. Boss sun is not a fool. Of course, he understood and laughed: "although he said so, I still want to thank Qiu and manager Yi."


    Since we are all happy people and have made a decision, we should go through the formalities. I brought the contract and the official seal, and then I began to discuss the details of the contract with the deputy chief accountant. Boss sun and Qiu Tong chatted over tea.


    The people on boss sun''s side are obviously not vegetarians. Every detail of the contract is carefully considered item by item. At the end of the contract, they specially added one item. They want to spot check the quality of the clip. If the pass rate is less than 5%, they will be fined 10% of the clip fee. If the pass rate increases by one percentage point, the clip fee will be increased by 10%. If the pass rate is less than 30%, they will be fined all Binder fee.


    This one made me take a high look at the other side, I realized that the other side is not easy to fool, very smart.


    It took more than two hours to finish the contract, and then both parties signed and sealed it!


    After the affair was finished, it was close to dinner time. Qiutong and I were going to leave. Boss sun insisted on not letting us go and must invite us to have a light meal. Qiutong and I were so kind that we went to have a meal with each other.


    It''s a simple meal, but it''s not low-grade. After eating, Qiutong and I left. Before leaving, boss sun arranged for the vice president to give each of us a small gift, a stamp album made by his company on the occasion of its annual celebration.


    Qiu Tong and I accept this gift. Then Qiu Tong arranges me to take out three Mengtejiao T-shirts in the trunk of her car and give them to each other. It''s not a gift in vain, and it''s worthy of each other''s banquet.


    Then Qiutong and I left. Boss sun personally delivered the car to shake hands with us.


    When I left, I looked at boss sun''s smiling eyes and suddenly felt something special, but I couldn''t think of anything special.


    Back at the company, I went back to the office, thinking about the look in boss sun''s eyes when he said goodbye. He opened the stamp album while thinking about it, looked slowly, and suddenly saw a shopping card.


    Damn, how can there be such a thing in it? I picked up the shopping card and looked at it carefully. It''s from Ginza shopping center. There''s a code on it, and there''s a note on it, indicating that the number is 2000 yuan.


    2000 yuan shopping card, what do you mean? Was it deliberately or carelessly? I thought about it.


    Is pondering, the inside line telephone rang, autumn Tong''s Yike, come here! "


    I went to Qiutong''s office with a shopping card. After I went in, Qiutong was also looking at the stamp album. He was holding a shopping card in his hand and said to me, "in this book, I see this!"


    I suddenly understood that they did not put it wrong. They put it here specially. It was for me and Qiutong.


    I put in the hands of a bright shopping card: "I have one inside."


    "What''s your face value?" Qiu Tong said.


    ¡°2000£¡ What about yours? " I said.


    "2000, too!" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "boss sun is so kind. He gave us a 2000 shopping card."


    Qiu Tong frowned: "are you still smiling? Why do I think there is something strange about this card? "


    I said, "I see what you mean. You''re worried about something fishy, aren''t you? However, it doesn''t matter. With a 2000 yuan shopping card, where else can it be? If he wants to be tricky, he won''t give 2000, but 20000! "


    Qiutong thought about it, laughed, nodded, and then said, "however, this card can''t be taken. It must be returned. No matter how much or how little it is, it''s also money. We can''t accept it. I''ve never set such a precedent, and I can''t open it this time."


    "Well..." I nodded: "especially boss sun''s special status, let alone accept it!"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and said, "even if it''s not special, you can''t accept it!"


    I said, "I''ll go and return it."


    Qiu Tong handed the card to me: "OK, manager Lao Yi."


    I ha ha smile next, learn autumn Tong tone: "for autumn total effect saddle horse''s work, should of!"


    Then I drove out of the company.


    Walking on the road, I continued to ponder the look in my eyes when boss sun saw me off with Qiutong. After pondering for a long time, I drove directly to Xiaozhu''s travel company, found Haizhu and called Haizhu out.


    "Brother, I''m at work. What do you want me to do?" Haizhu said to me angrily, but she couldn''t help smiling in her eyes."Haizhu, let''s change the mobile phone, I''ll use your mobile phone, you use mine first, and we''ll change it back in the evening!" I said. I''ve been using the simplest Nokia. It''s really simple.


    "What for?" Haizhu said as he took out his mobile phone and handed it to me. Haizhu also used Nokia, the most advanced one.


    "Hey, hey Suddenly want to see the most advanced features of Nokia mobile phone. " While I said, I changed the phone card and handed my mobile phone to Haizhu: "I''ll hurt you first, use my broken mobile phone!"


    "Ha ha Brother, don''t use this mobile phone, I''ll buy you a better one! " Haizhu fiddled with my black-and-white screen while Nokia said with a smile: "otherwise, let''s change, you can use mine later."


    "Don''t -- don''t -- don''t, I''m just playing with your mobile phone for a while. I''ll give it back to you when I go back in the evening:" I''m busy waving my hand: "besides, although my mobile phone is broken, I''m used to it. I have feelings and I''m not willing to change it."


    "Oh I don''t see. You''re kind of nostalgic. " Haizhu said something in her words and looked at me: "you are nostalgic for your mobile phone. How about that person? Are you nostalgic?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s nose: "dead girl, how can you associate with me? Well, don''t think about it. Go back to work. I''m leaving."


    Haizhu threw her mouth at me and turned back.


    I drove away, then went to the bank ATM machine to withdraw 4000 yuan, and then went to boss sun''s company.


    When they arrived, boss sun and the vice president were away, only the accountant.


    So I took out the two shopping cards and wanted to return them to the accountant: "I''m sorry, we found that there were two shopping cards you put in the stamp album by mistake after we went back. No, Mr. Qiu specially arranged for me to send them back to you."


    At this time, I have turned on the recording function of Haizhu''s mobile phone and put it in my pocket.


    The accountant said with a smile: "manager Yi, it''s right. This shopping card is a gift we specially give you. I bought it in Ginza shopping center. Don''t laugh at it. Don''t return it!"


    I said hastily: "this can''t, autumn always ordered, absolutely can''t accept, must return to you!"


    Then I took out the shopping card, put it on the desk, and turned around to go.


    The accountant was flustered. He stood up, picked up the shopping card and put it in my hand. He said eagerly, "manager Yi, this can''t be done. It''s given to you by the boss. How dare I accept it without authorization? Otherwise, the boss will fire me when he comes back!"


    I said, "where''s boss sun?"


    "He and the vice president have gone to other places to talk about business. They can''t come back in a short time!" The accountant said, "manager Yi, you must accept this card. Don''t make my brother embarrassed. You must give my brother face."


    The accountant looked at me with a look of fear and supplication.


    I weighed the shopping card in my hand, and then looked at the accountant: "these are two pieces of 2000 yuan, aren''t they?"


    "Yes The accountant nodded.


    "That''s good!" I nodded: "I give you two choices, or you take back the card, but you also have difficulties, then I understand your difficulties, there is another choice is..."


    Then I took out 4000 yuan and put it on the accounting desk: "take this money This is 4000 yuan only. You can order it Ha ha I''m going


    With that, I turned around and walked away. Behind me came the voice of the accountant, who had no time to catch up with me. I drove away quickly.


    After coming out, I took out my mobile phone and listened to the recording. The effect was pretty good.


    At this time, I do not know why I want to record, I did not think of more, just subconsciously in order to keep a hand.


    Back to the company, I didn''t tell Qiutong the truth. I was afraid Qiutong would pay me 2000 yuan, so I told Qiutong that I had returned the card. Qiutong was very satisfied.


    Then, I put those two shopping cards in my pocket and planned to take Haizhu to Ginza shopping center to buy clothes for her.


    In the evening, back to the dormitory, I asked for the data line of Haizhu mobile phone, copied the recording to the computer, and then copied to the U disk, and then deleted the recording in the mobile phone, and returned the mobile phone to Haizhu.


    Haizhu took the phone and looked at me: "is my phone fun?"


    "Not bad, fun!" I said.


    "Then why don''t you change it?"


    "Hey, hey, I''m not saying that. I''m used to this old cell phone!" I said.


    "Nostalgia, isn''t it?" Haizhu brings up this topic again: "mobile phones are nostalgic, and people are nostalgic, aren''t they?"


    Looking at Haizhu''s lost expression, I hugged Haizhu and stroked her hair: "a Zhu, you don''t know, this mobile phone was bought when I was in the most depression. It was always with me when I was most lonely. It was my friend in need. No matter how expensive and advanced mobile phones I used before, I couldn''t give it up


    "You say I''m nostalgic, I don''t deny it, but I''m nostalgic, I''m nostalgic for the old that I was with when I was in trouble I am nostalgic for my mobile phone and I am nostalgic for others. You came to me when I was in trouble. You are my friend in need. Even if I am nostalgic for others, it''s you... "When I say this, my heart is a little confused and lonely. I think of Dong''Er again. Is she my friend in need? I think of floating life again. Is she my friend in need?

 Chapter 360

    Thinking like this, my heart rises and falls.


    Haizhu listened to my words, happy, kiss my face: "well, brother, no matter you are poor or rich, I will follow you, even if you go begging one day, I will follow you, I love your people, not your material."


    Haizhu''s words touched my heart. I couldn''t help hugging and kissing Haizhu


    My heart suddenly surged up a thought, Haizhu will be so, floating life like a dream, will also be so to me?


    The answer is yes. Although I didn''t hear her say that to me, I thought she would.


    Thinking like this, my heart is a little confused.


    The next afternoon, when I got off work, I drove back. I was in a traffic jam and looked at a seafood shop by the side of the road. In a daze, I just saw several people talking and laughing inside. These people were boss sun, vice president, accountant and a woman, Cao Li.


    Isn''t the accountant saying that boss sun and vice president will not come back for a short time on business? Why did you suddenly show up here? They are obviously here for dinner. How can they be together? I was filled with doubts.


    I decided to find out, so I drove directly to the sidewalk, got out of the car and went directly into the seafood shop. I went to the service desk and asked which room they went to. The waiter at the service desk obviously thought I was coming to dinner with them and told me warmly.


    I went straight upstairs and found the deluxe single room. Through the crack of the door, I saw that they were sitting in it, and a waiter was standing by.


    I really want to know what they are talking about and what they are doing. My intuition tells me that they must have an ulterior conspiracy together, and this conspiracy is probably against Qiutong and me.


    But this time obviously, we can''t eavesdrop any more. We are tired of using this method. We can''t always use this method. Moreover, eavesdropping is not convenient in this environment, and it''s hard to achieve.


    I stepped back a few steps to the stairs, looking at the guests and waiters coming and going around, and suddenly had a plan.


    At this time, a waitress was coming out of another room. I stood in the corner of the stairs and waved to her: "waiter Hello Little girl I call you Yes, it''s you Come here, please


    The girl then stopped and looked at me, politely said: "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    I pointed to the single room where Cao Li was and said to her, "little girl, I''m looking for someone. Would you please help me to call someone in that room?"


    The waitress nodded, looked at the private room and said, "yes, which guest are you looking for?"


    I laughed: "I don''t look for customers. Please call out the waiter inside. I''m a relative of his family. If you have something to do with him, just say a few words."


    The waitress gave me a puzzled look and said, "Oh All right


    As he was about to go, I called her: "don''t hurry, I haven''t finished. When you call him, you should whisper, don''t let the guests hear you. When he comes out, you should stand in for him for a while."


    The waitress hesitated, looked around, then looked at me again: "this I''m sorry, sir. We all have our own single room. We can''t change the service room at will. "


    "I know that, so I have to trouble you I think it''s OK to change the service room temporarily, don''t you think? " I said with a smile, took out a 100 yuan note from my pocket, quickly put it into her hand, and gave her a squeeze: "just a few minutes, I promise I won''t delay you."


    The waitress took the bill and gave me a smile: "well Well, just a moment, please


    "Be sure to tell him quietly that someone is looking for him outside. Don''t let the guests find out..." I told her, "I don''t want my guests to complain about my relatives leaving their posts without permission."


    "Don''t worry, I know!" The little girl went into Cao Li''s single room with a smile. After a few minutes, the waiter came out and looked around. I immediately waved to him: "Hello, young man, come here!"


    Because I was standing in the shadow of the stairs, it was not easy for the young man to see me. When I called, he found me and rushed to me. He looked at me suspiciously and came to me: "you Are you my relative? Who are you? "


    As soon as I heard this guy''s Putonghua with a strong ningzhou accent, I was very happy. I put my arms around his shoulder and said in ningzhou dialect, "ah, brother, ala is a native of Nong. Ala also comes from ningzhou."


    People who work in other places always feel very friendly when they hear the local accent. My standard and rich ningzhou dialect suddenly shortens the distance between me and the young man.


    The alert look in his eyes disappeared, and he gave me a friendly smile: "Nong is also from ningzhou, and he is really a fellow townsman However, just now, alar colleagues said that you are alar''s relative? Why is Nong a relative of Allah? Which of Allah''s relatives is Nong? Did nun know arassa before


    It seems that the young man has many places to go out to work. He speaks with ningzhou accent, and even mixes Sichuan dialect with it.I laughed and changed to Mandarin: "ha ha Coincidentally, we are villagers. Coincidentally, it shows that we have a predestined relationship. In fact, I''ll tell you, I''m not your relative or a villager. I just found out. I didn''t know you before. Now we just know each other. "


    "Oh..." The young man looked at me with doubts on his face: "well Elder brother, what do you mean by looking for me? "


    I continued to embrace the young man''s shoulder affectionately: "brother, I have something to ask you for help today. Frankly speaking, the guest in the room you serve knows me. Have you noticed the woman?"


    The young man nodded: "well, there is a beautiful woman."


    I said, "do you know what the relationship between that woman and me is?"


    The young man said, "how can I know if you don''t say it? I''ll know if you say it!"


    The whole thing is no talk, no nonsense.


    I said, "I tell you, that woman is my boss''s wife. She''s having dinner with my clients, lovers and lovers'' friends behind her back. Did you hear that woman call one of the men boss sun?"


    The young man nodded: "yes, the woman''s name is the man''s boss sun."


    "That''s right. Boss sun is actually the mistress of the woman. The woman is cheating on my client. The two men next to him are subordinates of boss sun." I said.


    "It turns out that woman is such a person. No wonder I think she''s a bit coquettish. It turns out that she''s a man stealer. I hate such a person most." The young man nodded with disgust in his eyes.


    "Yes, this woman is spending her husband''s money to steal. It''s really hateful. It''s really annoying. I can see that you''re an upright man, brother..." I said.


    The young man got my approval and praise. He didn''t want to laugh and then looked at me: "but You What do they have to do with you, your client Where What do you do? "


    "I..." I pretended to smile mysteriously and said in a low voice: "I''m from the private detective agency, specializing in extramarital affairs investigation I was commissioned by my client to investigate the woman and his mistress. "


    "Ah You are a private detective... " The young man''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "I like detective stories and movies best. You turned out to be a private detective..."


    "Yes..." I smile.


    "But then You want me? What do you want from me? " Said the young man.


    "I''m looking for you to help me with my investigation," I said. "I need to know what they''re talking about in the room."


    "But How can I help you to stay in my room all the time? " The young man obviously felt very excited at this time and looked at me with a little excitement.


    "It''s very simple. You tell me your mobile phone number. Before you go in later, I''ll dial your mobile phone number. You don''t have to worry about it after you get through. Put your mobile phone in your coat pocket. What kind of service should you do? Just stand behind the woman and boss sun." I said.


    "Oh, you''re going to hear them in this way." The young man suddenly realized.


    I nodded: "yes, but, young man, I won''t ask you to help me in vain. I''ve accepted my client''s money to work for him. As for you, since you have helped me, you are naturally paid This money is also my client''s reward for you. "


    Then I took out two hundred dollar bills from my pocket and put them into the young man''s hand: "brother, you don''t need to work hard to get these two old heads. It''s easy to get the money."


    The young man''s eyes lit up, took the money, looked around, quickly stuffed it into his pocket, and then nodded to me happily: "OK, no problem, but you have to keep it secret, no one can know about it."


    I said, "it''s natural."


    Nowadays, it''s easy to be rich. The young man immediately told me his mobile phone number. I patted him on the shoulder and then dialed his number. Then he got through and put it in his coat pocket.


    I gave him a smile: "fellow townsman, go in and do whatever you should, just like nothing happened Remember, brother, don''t be nervous, calm down As long as you''re not nervous, they promise not to find you


    "Well, yes! I''m not nervous. I''m calm. " With a little nervous and excited mood, the young man carefully put his mobile phone into his coat pocket, took a deep breath, waved at me, and then went back to the single room.


    Watching the young man go in and the waitress come out, I gave the waitress a smile, and she also gave me a smile. It seems that she is very satisfied with her easily earned 100 yuan.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. At any time, the people in the room may come out. Then I quickly turned down the stairs, left the hotel, went back to the car, closed the door and put my mobile phone to my ear.


    Sure enough, a conversation came from the mobile phone. Although the voice was not very loud or even intermittent, it was quiet in the car. I could still hear it clearly. Cao Li was talkingI put the handset close to my ear and listen attentively


    The tone of Cao Li''s speech always seems to be the same as her character. She is so open and high-profile and likes to show off. Although I hear her voice on the phone at the moment, I still feel this clearly.

 Chapter 361

    "Boss sun Although we are meeting for the first time, I still know something about you from Mr. Sun of our group. I know you are running a company. How are you doing? Are you doing well? " Cao Li''s voice with a condescending attitude, seems to show that her relationship with sun dongkai is not general.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your concern. " Boss sun''s voice seems to be modest: "our company has not been open for a long time, only two years, and it''s not good enough. It''s in the initial and development stage. Of course, the development of my company has got a lot of help and guidance from my third uncle. Of course, the future development of our company can''t do without the care of director Cao." Boss sun spoke very tactfully, like diplomatic language.


    Third uncle? Boss sun''s name is uncle sun dongkai? So boss sun is sun dongkai''s nephew.


    "Ha ha, your third uncle is very busy at ordinary times. I''m his office director. Many things he didn''t have time to do are entrusted to me, whether it''s public or private." Cao Li grinned complacently: "by the way, boss sun, you and Mr. Sun are not close nephews. I remember that Mr. Sun doesn''t seem to have nephews, but there are several nieces."


    Cao Li''s words, on the one hand, seem to show her intimacy with sun dongkai, on the other hand, seem to remind boss sun to pay attention to his identity, he is not sun dongkai''s immediate family.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Boss Sun said with a smile: "director Cao is really insightful and knows everything about this. Yes, my third uncle has no nephew. I''m not his own nephew. I''m his cousin."


    "Well, I''ll just say Hehe, however, you are related to Sun Zong by blood. In the end, you are still a family member and your own Cao Li said with a smile: "Mr. Sun has always regarded you as his own person. Of course, although he may not directly tell you some things, because he has some inconveniences, so I will tell you through me For example, this time, he asked me to call you Although we met for the first time, we still talked by phone


    "Yes, yes, director Cao is naturally his own person. The things arranged by director Cao are the things arranged by my third uncle. I understand that!" Boss Sun said, "this time, I''ve been following your orders." Boss sun seems to be very obedient to Cao Li and awed by sun dongkai.


    Mr. Sun''s words are understandable. Those who are engaged in business or business in the society can reach a relative who is an official. No matter how far or near they are, if they can reach it, they will be able to use it. Especially, Mr. Sun dongkai is still on the rise in politics.


    "Up to now, it''s very smooth. You''ve done a good job. I''m actually very busy today. But out of my loyalty, I''d like to accept your invitation to have dinner. I''m not here just to eat your seafood. I''d like to implement president sun''s instructions Tonight, I''ve pushed off the invitation of three directors to have dinner with you. Of course, I also want to meet you. "


    They talk about it one by one. I''m very curious and worried about it. Damn, why don''t you get to the point and tell me what it is? I''m so worried!


    As if to verify Cao Li just words, Cao Li then began to call.


    "Ah Director Zhang? Ha ha, I''m Cao Li I''m sorry. I have an important thing tonight. I can''t have dinner with you


    Cao Li then raised her voice and said, "by the way, Zhang Ju, what I told you that day My friend''s store is involved in the collection of taxes. You should do it well for me, or I won''t agree when I see you. At least I will punish you for three glasses of wine Ha ha, well, I''ll wait for your good news next time... "


    Cao Li hung up the phone and said, "director Zhang of the tax bureau has always wanted to invite me to dinner. Originally, I had an appointment for tonight. I just forgot to call him and say hello."


    "Director Cao has a lot of friends. He is so familiar with the director of the tax bureau." Boss sun laughs with compliments.


    "What''s this? It''s a little funny. I''m more familiar with the head of the municipal departments. He''s nothing." Cao Li said with disdain: "well, let''s not talk about this. The dishes are ready. Come on, boss sun, let''s have dinner first Come on, I''ll give you a drink first


    "Mr. Cao, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. In the future, you have to give me more good advice in front of my third uncle. In addition, if anything happens in the company in the future, you have to help Mr. Cao a lot..." Boss sun''s voice, as well as the laughter of the vice president.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, let''s drink this wine first!" Cao Li said in a reserved voice: "come on, do it --"


    after drinking the wine, Cao Li said: "there''s nothing wrong with that so far?"


    "No, no, the things arranged by director Cao naturally need to be done well. How can we make mistakes?" Boss Sun said: "by the way, it''s a little bit trivial. The manager Yi came back the same day with the two cards and insisted on returning them I had expected that they might do this for a long time, so I and the vice president avoided it and arranged for the accountant to receive them, saying that I and the vice president went out on a business trip and couldn''t come back in a short time The accountant insisted on not using the card. Then the manager Yi left 4000 yuan and left"Oh Well, it''s the IKE who did it again. " Cao Li pondered: "left 4000 4000¡­¡­ Did the accountant write him a receipt? "


    "No, I didn''t have time. He left the money and left. I couldn''t catch up with him. Besides, he didn''t ask for a receipt." The voice of an accountant.


    "Well..." Cao Li pondered again and then laughed: "OK, it''s OK, it''s ok Leave 4000 It doesn''t matter. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    At this time, I paid special attention to their speeches. I heard that they mentioned cards and 4000 yuan. I couldn''t help thinking about it. Damn it, Cao Li''s contact with boss sun had something to do with my going to their company with Qiu Tong. There must be something fishy in these two shopping cards.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but take out these two shopping cards and look at them again. Apart from the 2000 yuan label and the name of the shopping mall, there is a line of digital code on them. There is nothing else. What''s wrong with these two shopping cards?


    I continued to listen with the phone close to my ear.


    After listening to them drinking a few glasses of wine, Cao Li said, "boss sun, I''m sorry. I think of another important thing. A leader in the city asked me to do something. I''m going out to make a phone call. I''ll go out to have a chat first..."


    "OK, director Cao, you can fight, ha ha..." The voice of boss sun.


    Then, it seemed that Cao Li got up and went out.


    The room was quiet for a moment, and then heard the voice of the accountant: "boss sun, director Cao is so powerful. I know so many senior officials. I can''t see that a woman has such great ability. It''s too fierce!"


    "What a jerk!" To my surprise, I heard boss sun''s cold voice: "I''ve seen many people who pull tiger skin and flag. I''ve seen men and women You think she was really a tax official who called just now. She was just trying to deceive us. She didn''t get through at all. There was no one there to talk to. She put the phone close to her ear and talked to herself on the phone


    "She did this just to show me how awesome she is, including what city leaders she said to call just now. It''s all for this. Use this to calm us. I guess she''s in a rush to urinate and has to go to the toilet


    "I climb up her pole in front of her just to welcome her. I know that her relationship with my third uncle is unusual, beyond the general relationship between men and women. I just want him to say a few more good words for me in front of my third uncle. Haha


    "In front of my third uncle, maybe I can use her more effectively than I do. It''s just like the reason why the ancient princes and princesses all fawn on the emperor''s favorite concubines Also, these days, I''d rather offend a gentleman than a villain Don''t look at me just now. I''m just pretending. She''s fooling me and I''m fooling her, but I know better than her. "


    "Oh I see Deputy chief accountant suddenly realized the voice.


    "As for what she arranged for us to do, I think it may really be my third uncle''s idea. Since we have done it, let''s do it." Boss sun continued: "I don''t know what my third uncle and Cao Li''s intention is, but I guess it''s aimed at that Qiu and manager Yi. It''s their internal struggle and officialdom affairs. It''s very complicated. We don''t care, we can''t guess, and we don''t want to guess. We can''t deny the face of my third uncle and Cao Li''s words. Let''s do this once."


    "Well..." Deputy chief accountant''s voice.


    "Ah - in fact, from the perspective of doing business and making friends, I feel a little uneasy in doing this. To tell you the truth, I admire and respect the manager Qiu Zongyi very much. These two, especially Qiu Zongyi, are serious people with justice, trust and sincerity. If they don''t involve the relationship between my third uncle and Cao Li, I really want to make friends with them A friend


    "And the manager Yi Ke, I can''t underestimate him. I only talked with him for a few words, but with my business experience, I can see that he is now a small department manager under general Qiu. However, according to my observation, his temperament and appearance are by no means ordinary people. He has a big atmosphere in his conversation. Although he is modest and kind, he is faint With a sense of domineering and super power, in time, this person will surely make a difference.


    "In fact, I don''t know how such a person can settle down to be a small department manager in the distribution company. He can do his own business. Of course, maybe he is in a difficult period and has to do it. As for us, we have no choice but to do this. We are in the river and lake, and we can''t help ourselves... "


    "Well..."


    "Well Don''t say, drink the bar, hope we don''t do too much evil Otherwise I would be very upset. " Sun said.


    At this time, I could not help feeling a little respect for boss sun, not because he valued me, but because his words were full of human nature and conscience.


    At this time, I have already judged that these two shopping cards must have some ulterior motives. They must have the ulterior motives of sun dongkai and Cao Li.

 Chapter 362

    At this time, I heard the sound of the door opening and Cao Li''s voice: "Hey - sorry to delay everyone''s drinking. I''ve finished with the city leaders. Come on, let''s continue to drink."


    "Mr. Cao, please sit down! Let''s keep drinking. I haven''t had time to make a special toast for you Boss sun''s voice: "come on, waiter, pour wine for director Cao. We''ll have a good drink with Director Cao tonight."


    "Ha ha, good But don''t get me drunk. I have to report to Mr. Sun after dinner. " Cao Li''s laughter.


    "It won''t, as long as you can make director Cao drink well." Boss sun''s warm voice.


    It was quiet for a moment. Then, suddenly, I heard Cao Li''s sharp voice: "waiter, what are you doing?"


    Hearing Cao Li''s sudden change of voice, I was suddenly surprised. It''s broken!


    I am very nervous at the moment. Did Cao Li find the mobile phone open in the pocket of the waiter''s coat?


    If she finds out, she must be able to see my phone number. She must know that I have been eavesdropping on their conversation in this way.


    If so, it would be bad. Not only would I expose myself, but it would also be bad for the waiter, because my business involved the young man. I can''t say that. I''m sorry.


    I held my breath waiting for something. I felt as if Cao Li would soon take the mobile phone and talk to me.


    But what happened later surprised me.


    I first heard the frightened voice of the waiter: "yes Sorry Sorry I got it wrong


    Then there was Cao Li''s voice: "you are dizzy. You take the vinegar pot as a wine bottle and pour the vinegar into my wine cup. You deliberately want me to drink vinegar instead of drinking, don''t you? You don''t want to work here. I''ll tell you that if I find your boss, I''ll fire you immediately, and I''ll have to deduct your salary for one month. "


    Cao Li''s voice is very arrogant and powerful.


    Hearing this, I was relieved. I couldn''t help laughing. How could this little guy use the vinegar pot as a bottle to pour vinegar into Cao Li''s glass? It seems that he is really out of his mind. I don''t know what he is thinking now, and I don''t know where his heart is flying.


    Cao Li''s attitude towards waiters is very bad. Actually, I''m not surprised that there is such a kind of person in this society who likes to bully the vulnerable groups and find their own self-confidence, dignity and strength on the weak.


    This kind of person, meets the weak is the big uncle, meets the strong becomes the grandson. The so-called bullying is such a person.


    "I''m sorry Sorry I''ll change the glass for you and pour it for you again The waiter continued to make a terrified voice.


    "You waiter, how to do things so absent-minded, let you pour wine, how do you pour vinegar into the guest''s cup." Boss sun is also blaming the waiter, and then said: "director Cao, you are a large number of adults. We don''t care about the waiter. Now that we have changed the glasses, let''s go on drinking. Don''t let this spoil your interest."


    Boss sun is obviously helping the waiter out. He seems to have some sympathy for the weak.


    "Don''t mention the mood, it''s a wet blanket." Cao Li murmured and then said, "if it wasn''t for boss sun''s face today, I''d make you feel like you can''t take it Well, I don''t care about you Get out of here. Don''t stand here and annoy me. "


    "Young man, go out. You don''t need to pour wine here. We can serve ourselves." The voice of boss sun.


    Then, I heard the sound of closing the door. Then, the voice of the waiter came from the phone: "brother, I''m out. I''m in the hotel bathroom I''m sorry. I was too nervous just now. I used the vinegar bottle as a wine bottle and poured it out to the woman who had an affair. As a result, she got angry and drove me out. I''m sorry I didn''t finish your task. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "OK, brother, it''s OK. You''re doing very well. Don''t have any psychological burden. It''s very good if you can do this step. Thank you, ha..."


    "Ha ha..." The waiter said with a smile: "but, brother, I can''t hear what they just talked about. Is that woman and man really cheating? I don''t feel like it. When the woman goes out to make a phone call, when the man talks to the other two people, he seems to care less about the woman and despise her Although the man was respectful to the woman when she was there


    I said: "Hey, brother, you don''t understand. There are still people nearby. Naturally, they can''t be intimate. Naturally, they can''t be seen by outsiders. This is the minimum number of hearts..."


    "Oh Well But I don''t think so. " Said the waiter.


    "Ha ha, when you grow up, you will understand it." I hit ha ha: "brother, your task has been completed very well. That''s it. Thank you, ha Call me if you need anything later. "


    With that, I hung up, pondered for a moment, and drove straight to Ginza shopping center.


    On the way, I received a call from Haizhu: "brother, why didn''t you come back?""There''s a traffic jam on the road. I can''t walk any more." I said.


    "Oh, I thought you wouldn''t come back for dinner. I''ve already cooked a meal, waiting for you to come back to eat!" Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t wait for me. You eat first. I''m just going to do something. I''ll go back after doing it. You eat first!" I said.


    "I don''t want to eat, or I''ll wait for you to come back and eat together. I don''t feel like eating by myself!" Haizhu said.


    I was warm in my heart and said, "OK, I''ll go back as soon as possible, and I''ll go back when I''m done."


    "Don''t worry, drive slowly!" Haizhu told me again.


    Just hung up Haizhu''s phone, the phone rang again, a look, is the fourth brother''s number, I busy through.


    "Fourth brother -"


    "brother, where are you going?" Fourth brother''s voice is smiling.


    "Ha, you see me?" I smiled.


    "I''m right behind you As soon as I put down a guest, I saw your car Four elder brothers also smile.


    I looked back and saw my fourth brother''s taxi following me.


    I don''t know if the fourth brother''s words are true or false. He just dropped the guest and came across me by chance, but I don''t think it''s necessary for him to tell me if he followed me.


    I would rather believe that my fourth brother met me by accident.


    "Have you eaten yet? Fourth brother


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet, ha ha..."


    "What''s going on these days?" Fourth brother said.


    "Calm! What about you? "


    "It seems to be calm, too!" Fourth brother said: "however, I happened to see a person."


    "Who?"


    "Donger!"


    My heart a shock: "winter son?"


    Although my heart seems to have put down Dong''Er, my heart is still shocked when I hear the name of Dong''Er mentioned by my fourth brother, and the involuntarily concern and concern hidden in my heart burst out.


    I couldn''t wait to say, "where did you meet me? When did you meet? Who was she with? "


    "I met her in front of the Crown Hotel I met you this morning The fourth brother said in a deep voice.


    "Oh..." My heart a taste that cannot say, Dong''Er did not leave the sea of stars, she is still in the sea of stars, so, in the sea of stars, who will she be with?


    "Who was she with?" I asked again.


    The fourth brother was silent and did not speak.


    "Fourth brother, answer me!" I asked again.


    The fourth brother kept silent for a long time and said, "I advise you not to ask It may not be good for you to know. "


    My heart sank, a sense of sadness gushed out, I understand the meaning of the fourth brother.


    I don''t ask this question any more. I''m silent.


    "She looks as if she''s in good spirits. She''s getting better." My fourth brother''s voice was ringing in my ears. I was listening to his words while driving, and I had an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    I hope Dong''Er has a good life. I hope she is safe, stable and happy, although I''m not with her anymore.


    However, those things in the past, not want to erase can erase, no matter how to say, Dong''Er is my first love, she once brought me those experiences and memories, perhaps in my mind all my life can''t really forget.


    That kind of engraved, even if there is no emotion, even if the loss of memory, will also be deeply buried in the depths of the cerebral cortex.


    I have some comfort in my heart, but also some sadness, and some bitterness. I know that my fourth brother doesn''t tell me who Dong''Er is with. I know who Dong''Er is with.


    I don''t know how, at the moment, I don''t have any efforts and hatred towards Dong''Er. There are some sad blessings and concerns. I don''t want to get anything from Dong''Er. I just hope she can be safe and have a good life.


    She and I would not be enemies even if we were not lovers.


    I know in my heart that even though Dong''Er has hurt me so much, even though she is so sorry for me, even though I was so resentful at that time, even though I seem to have no love for her, in my heart, I can never hate her, and I can never hate her.


    I don''t know why. Maybe there is no reason for many feelings of time and many enmities.


    After I hung up my fourth brother, I didn''t know when he was no longer in my car. I drove numbly to Ginza shopping center. I didn''t get back to my mind until I got off the car and entered the shopping center.


    The shopping center is full of people and customers.


    I went in a hurry and accidentally bumped into a man.


    "Ouch --" I raised my head just to say I''m sorry. Seeing the man in front of me and the woman standing beside him, I was suddenly surprised and delighted.


    And the other two people see me, the same eyes showed a happy expression.


    What surprised me and pleased me was that they were not others. They were the legendary figures of the press, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, who I visited in Jiangyue village by the sea in Cangnan County, Wenzhou, Zhejiang Province when Qiu Tong and I went south for an inspection tour.They left a deep impression on me, not only because of their legendary deeds in the press, but also because of their rough love story. Compared with their work experience, their love experience makes me feel more legendary.


    Liu Yue is the female boss of Jiang Feng, who is 12 years older than Jiang Feng. Jiang Feng fell in love with Liu Yue after drinking just a few days after going to work. After that, they began a long and miserable love. Normandy finally achieved the right result after experiencing incomparable hardships.


    Qiu Tong and I are both saddened by their sad love story. To this day, when we think of their sad and romantic love story, I still feel deeply.

 Chapter 363

    Of course, in their love story, I know there is another character that people can''t let go of - Qing''er, that is, Xu Qing, Jiang Feng''s first love.


    It is because Xu Qing did not leave that they were together.


    And Xu Qing''s departure has become a complex that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue can''t put down, fall or comfort for a long time, because they still don''t know Xu Qing''s whereabouts and where she has gone.


    From the narration of Jiangfeng and Liuyue that day, I feel that Qiutong should also feel that both Jiangfeng and Liuyue have deep concern and miss for Xu Qing. In the eyes of Jiangfeng and Liuyue, I feel a deep love and affection for Xu Qing.


    Maybe it is because of Xu Qing that their love has some defects, but this kind of defect makes their story more profound and melancholy. I don''t know if they will ever see Xu Qing in this life.


    "Brother Jiang Feng, sister Liu Yue --" I cried out in surprise. I reached out and took Jiang Feng and Liu Yue by the hand. My heart was very happy. I didn''t expect to meet them here. It was so unexpected.


    "Hehe, brother Ike." Jiang Feng shook hands with me with a smile. Although he was very happy, he seemed mature and steady.


    "Xiaoyi, what a coincidence, ha ha..." Liu Yue holds my other hand, shakes it gently, and smiles at me quietly.


    Although she is 12 years older than Jiang Feng, her face looks astonishingly beautiful and young. Standing together, they can''t see the age gap.


    I realize that the beauty of Liu Yue is not only the reason for skin care, but also the result of nobility, elegance, cultivation and accomplishment.


    Since I first met Liu Yue in Jiangyue village, I can''t help comparing Liu Yue with Qiu Tong. I often feel that there are many similarities between Liu Yue and Qiu Tong. In Liu Yue''s body, I vaguely feel the shadow of Qiu Tong. In Qiu Tong''s body, I vaguely feel some traces of Liu Yue. Now when I see Liu Yue, I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong Tung


    After the greetings, we went to a quiet place nearby and had a simple conversation. We learned that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue had come to Xinghai to travel. They just took advantage of their summer vacation. Today, they just got off the plane and settled down. They came to the shopping mall to buy something and met me.


    I''m very happy to meet you after a long time. I said to Jiang Feng, "brother Jiang, you''re not interesting enough. I didn''t greet my elder brother when I came to Xinghai. I left you my phone number last time..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not just here. You blame me before you have time..." Jiang Feng laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "just because you ate mine and drank mine in my house last time, can I get you cheaper? I have to eat and drink. How can I let you go? I don''t want to disturb you first. We''ll be together for a few days, strolling in the Xinghai, and then we''ll have to find you.... "


    The character of Jiang Feng''s speech is very similar to mine. He is straightforward and forthright. I like him as soon as I listen to him.


    At this time, Liu Yue also said: "on the way to Xinghai, ah Feng and I agreed that we must find you and sister Qiutong to sit together. Seriously, after you left last time, ah Feng and I still miss you very much. Ah Feng has been muttering about you and sister Qiutong for several days. He likes you very much I also like sister Qiutong very much. "


    I can''t help feeling a little envious when I hear Liu Yue calling "a Feng" affectionately and looking at the happy look of their husband and wife. What a wonderful couple!


    "Brother Jiang, sister-in-law, where do you live?" I said.


    "Stay at Bangchui Island Hotel!" Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh It''s the State Guesthouse in Xinghai. It''s close to the sea. The environment is quiet and elegant. You can really find a place! " I said.


    "Ha ha It''s rare to be able to travel once. I can go out and live anywhere myself, but I''ll take my wife with me. I can''t hurt her. I''ll spend money once. " Jiang Feng laughs and takes a warm look at Liu Yue. Liu Yue gives Jiang Feng a warm look and smiles happily.


    Seeing their happiness and sweetness, I could not help but feel a warm feeling in my heart and said, "when I go back, I will tell Qiutong that I will go to see you. It''s my treat and invite you to eat seafood."


    Last time I went to Liuyue''s house in Jiangfeng with Qiutong, I still called Qiutong "qiuzong". Later I called her "Qiutong". Now it''s called shunzui, so I don''t care at the moment.


    After listening to me, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue casually look at each other. It seems that my name "Qiutong" makes them pay attention. But then they separate their eyes. Liu Yue smiles: "OK, I really want to see sister Qiutong Then we''ll get together. "


    Jiang Feng also laughed: "wood problem, I will not be polite to kill your son, oh..."


    I grin and I''m happy.


    Then we broke up first. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue went back to the hotel to have a rest. I went straight to the front desk of the shopping center according to my plan.


    When I got to the front desk, I took out the two shopping cards and handed them to the waiter: "please check the face value of these two cards for me."The waiter took a look at it: "isn''t there a label on it? It''s 2000!"


    "Well, I know. I want to see how much money is still in it." I said.


    The waiter took a look at me, then began to check, then looked up at me, eyes a little surprised: "Sir, what''s the matter with these two cards?"


    I said, "what happened?"


    "Your two cards are not two thousand. Why is the label on them two thousand?" Said the waiter.


    My heart tightened: "Oh Maybe it''s wrong. What''s the actual face value? "


    I kept a close eye on the waiter.


    "These two cards have no consumption records. The face values in them are 20000, and the label you pasted is just one zero less." Said the waiter.


    In my heart, I said, "what? 20000? How can you have such a high value shopping card? "


    "What''s so strange about this? As long as customers have a demand, the face value of our shopping card can be higher, just input it." The waiter looked at me and seemed to think that I looked down on their shopping mall. He was a little dissatisfied. Then he handed me the card while saying, "excuse me, sir, what else can I do for you?"


    "Oh, no, thank you!" I didn''t have time to take the card. I was in a daze. Then I walked out of the shopping mall and my heart began to stir


    Just being provoked by the arrival of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, my happy heart now becomes depressed. Things are really not as simple as I thought. The shopping card that boss sun gave me and Liu Yue is not 2000, but there is an extra zero in the back, which is 20000.


    As it happens, if I didn''t meet Cao Li tonight, I wouldn''t have planned to eavesdrop on them.


    Thinking of Cao Li''s speech tonight, Cao Li''s previous actions, and the relationship between sun dongkai and boss sun, I vaguely realize that there must be a huge conspiracy. The first point of the conspiracy is Qiu Tong, and it may also include me.


    Suddenly a gust of night wind blew, and I shivered.


    At this time, Haizhu sent a text message to ask me where I was. She was still waiting for me to go back to dinner.


    I replied to the text message, saying I would go back immediately, and then drove back, thinking about it as I walked.


    First of all, I made sure that sun dongkai was the mastermind behind the incident. He instructed Cao Li to arrange for boss sun to do it.


    Boss sun may have wanted an advertising folder for the sake of business expansion. Sun dongkai took advantage of this opportunity to arrange Cao Li to ask boss sun to send a 20000 shopping card to Qiutong and me. He specially pasted 2000 yuan on the card label, but the actual value of the card was 20000 yuan.


    The purpose of sun dongkai''s doing this must have a profound intention. According to sun dongkai''s thinking habits and the rules of officialdom, I think sun dongkai''s next step is to arrange someone to write a report letter to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection or the group Party committee or the group discipline inspection commission to report that Qiu Tong and I took advantage of our work to accept bribes from customers.


    There are codes on these two shopping cards. When reporting, they will be very detailed. They will even say the number code of the card, including the face value. But they will never say that the card is labeled with 2000.


    Once the Commission for Discipline Inspection talked to Qiu Tong and me, Qiu Tong and I argued that we thought it was a 2000 card. The other party could say that we deliberately pasted the 2000 label to fool the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    If this is the case, Qiu Tong and I can''t explain it clearly. If we have the card here, we all know the number code clearly. Moreover, when we investigate boss sun, the deputy general manager of accounting, boss sun can testify that there are all kinds of stolen goods. The evidence is as strong as a mountain of iron. We are bound to accept bribes.


    Once it is confirmed that Qiu Tong and I have taken bribes, it doesn''t matter to me. Qiu Tong is miserable. 20000 yuan is enough to knock out Qiu Tong''s job and job, and it is enough to transfer him to the procuratorate for prosecution.


    In this way, it is self-evident what will be waiting for Qiutong


    There was no air conditioner in the car, but I still felt very cold and shivered again.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel very lucky that I recorded the sound with my mobile phone when I gave the accountant 4000 yuan. I''m very glad that I met Cao Li, heard the conversation between Cao Li and boss sun, and I came to Ginza shopping center to inquire about the actual face value of the card.


    In this case, how should I deal with this matter? I was a little nervous and anxious. I was thinking about the countermeasures urgently. Obviously, the most important thing was that I must not let their plot succeed. I must try my best to protect Qiutong and myself.


    The reason why Sun dongkai wants to take this action against Qiutong is obviously that he is ashamed and angry that he has tried several times to plot against Qiutong and can''t succeed. He obviously wants to take the opportunity to strike Qiutong hard, take Qiutong down, and then support his own people to mount the horse.


    For me, I don''t think he will care about it in his heart. I''m just a humble pawn. It doesn''t matter if I do it by hand.


    Of course, if he can take advantage of this opportunity to punish me, and then he can save me, maybe he thinks that I will follow him wholeheartedly to serve him and become his running dog.Cao Li has always been a mad dog of sun dongkai. She always harbors a deep-rooted hatred for Qiutong. It''s natural that she can have a chance to crack down on Qiutong. On the one hand, she can vent her personal hatred; on the other hand, she may take the opportunity to sit on the treasure seat of Qiutong. Kill two birds with one stone, of course, is happy to do it.


    But they obviously never dreamed that I would have a recording of a conversation with an accountant. They also happened to hear Cao Li talking with boss sun.

 Chapter 364

    The 364th defensive counterattack


    I straightened out my thinking and thought from the perspective of sun dongkai. I think the next step will come soon. Maybe the day after tomorrow, or even tomorrow, the Discipline Inspection Commission will talk to Qiu Tong.


    Then, from my own point of view, I think about how to defend and counterattack.


    Now I seem to be holding a little initiative in the passive. I have a recording in my hand. I know their plot in advance, and I know the real face value of the card. With these, it seems that I can fight back effectively, and it seems that Qiutong and I can escape this disaster.


    Judging from the current progress and the nature and purpose of the matter, I seem to have two choices. One is to take out evidence to defend myself on the spot when the discipline inspection personnel talk to Qiu Tong and me. The other is to take necessary measures to kill the sprout of the matter directly before that, so that the matter can not go to the Discipline Inspection Commission directly.


    These two choices seem to be necessary, but both seem to have advantages and disadvantages, I ponder hard.


    If we take the first choice, in case my evidence is not enough to prove the innocence of Qiu Tong and me, in case they have more direct evidence, in case the personnel of the discipline inspection commission do not believe my recording, in case the personnel of the Discipline Inspection Commission collude with them


    In that case, wouldn''t it take a lot of trouble, and even if I proved the innocence of Qiutong and me, once this matter spread in the group, many people would rather believe that it has something than nothing, it would still discredit Qiutong''s reputation.


    However, once the first choice is successful, it seems to be a more powerful counterattack against sun dongkai and Cao Li, which will completely defeat their wishful thinking and make them converge a lot.


    The second option is to kill their plot directly before it breaks out, which seems to be more insurmountable and can avoid the expansion and exaggeration of this matter. However, doing so will arouse sun dongkai''s vigilance. If it fails this time, it will also lead to his next more vicious trick.


    I repeatedly weighed these two choices, but I had no idea for a moment. Until I went back to my dormitory and had dinner with Haizhu, I still didn''t decide.


    Haizhu saw that I was a little absent-minded when I was eating, and said, "brother, what are you thinking? Why do you look like you''re in a trance? "


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu and laughed: "nothing, ha ha Eat, eat. "


    "Really nothing?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I calm down and smile: "what''s the real wood..." I put a piece of chicken in Haizhu.


    For the time being, I took back my thoughts and stopped thinking about it. I talked with Haizhu without a word.


    "Zhu, how are you doing these days?" I said.


    "Fortunately, I''m almost familiar with Ji Tiao, ha ha..." Haizhu said: "I find that tourism is really interesting to do, especially the planning and dispatching work, which is really the operation center of the whole tourism company. Now, I am in charge of the planning and dispatching work of the whole company. Xiao Zhu still trusts me very much. Everything is handed over to me, but I have a high sense of responsibility Be conscientious and dare not make any mistakes To tell you the truth, I am now working as the manager of the planning and dispatching department of the whole tourism company. I am actually performing the duties of the planning and dispatching manager. "


    "Ha ha, good job I said: "piggy is our friend, to work for friends, more to heart, otherwise, friends are not easy to do!"


    "Well Xiao Zhu said today that he would immediately appoint me as the manager of the planning and dispatching department of the company! " Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Well, congratulations on manager Hai''s promotion!" I said, "would you like a whole glass of wine to celebrate?"


    "Come on, it''s not a promotion. It''s just a job!" Haizhu smiles.


    After dinner, Haizhu got into the study to plan a tour route. I sat on the sofa and began to think about my business.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncertain. I can''t help hesitating between the advantages and disadvantages


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong. If she is here, she can help me make up my mind. However, it''s obviously impossible. I can''t tell her.


    Since Qiu tong can''t tell me, who else will help me make up my mind? When I was at a loss, my mind was in a trance, and my life was like a dream


    I will open my laptop, log on to the Internet, log on button.


    Live like a dream online, she''s here!


    My heart a burst of happy, and some nervous, can not help looking back at the next study, the door of the study is open, Haizhu is concentrating on doing their own program.


    I take a deep breath, calm down, open the dialogue window, and begin to talk with floating life like a dream.


    "Here you are." I typed two words.


    Then, floating life like a dream replied: "you Where is it? "


    My heart beats wildly. I haven''t talked to you directly for a long time. At the moment, there seems to be a seven level gale in my heart. I can even imagine her face in front of the computer.


    "Well, I am."


    "Well, I''m here, too." She said.


    "Are you ok?" I said."I''m fine, everything''s fine what about you? Are you ok? " She seems to ask some urgent, my heart a heat, I feel the computer screen behind her concern for me.


    "I''m fine, too Everything is fine! "


    "I haven''t seen you online for a long time I haven''t communicated with you face to face for a long time I often go online, but I seldom see you You must be very busy recently, aren''t you She said.


    "Oh Well... " I answered vaguely, confused.


    "How''s life? How''s your job? How are you doing? " She asked again.


    My heart is a heat: "good, very good."


    "Are you still traveling in Qingdao?" She said.


    I hesitated for a moment: "well..."


    "Well How nice to see you tonight She said.


    My heart a throb, I know floating life like a dream is from the heart, she is really happy in the heart, she is very happy in the heart, my heart? Of course, I am also very happy, but I still have some contradictions and tangles in my heart. I don''t know whether I should be happy or not. I don''t know whether I am right or wrong to be so happy. Thinking like this, my heart is more tangled.


    "I Me too... " I said. I don''t want to ask about her recent situation, because I know her situation very well, so I don''t need to ask, although it seems a little cold compared with her concern for me.


    "I left you a few messages." She said.


    "Well, I see it."


    "Oh..." Then she fell into silence.


    I was also silent. I didn''t know what to say to her for a moment. She seemed to have the same feeling, so she was silent.


    After a while, I said, "if you dream, I''m looking for you tonight. I have something to do."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " She said while sending over a smiling expression, seems to me to find her something emotional to more happy.


    "It''s like this." I pondered over the words and sentences. I wanted her to make a decision for me, but I didn''t want to tell her the truth of the matter: "I met a thing, and I couldn''t make up my mind how to deal with it, so I want to talk to you and listen to your opinions."


    "Ha ha, there are still things you can''t make up your mind about..." She seems to have a little accident. She seems to be surprised by some things that Yeke can''t make up her mind. She seems to be very interested: "tell me, I''ll see if I can have any bad ideas."


    "Ha ha..." Seeing her smile, I couldn''t help laughing, but I turned around to look at my study, and then typed quickly: "well, I met a thorny thing. There is such a person who is higher than me and one of my best friends. Now he has made a big conspiracy, or a trap, against me and my friends, of course, mainly against my friends My friend, however, I happened to know it when the plot didn''t break out at the beginning. My friend doesn''t know it now. I want to expose their plot so that their plot can''t succeed, and protect myself and my friend. "


    "Oh Go on She said.


    "I''m facing two choices. One is to destroy his plot now, the other is to wait for them to attack, and then I will fight back to expose his plot. However, both of these choices have advantages and disadvantages. I''m in a melancholy state. I don''t know when to attack, and I don''t know which time to attack I thought, "what would you do if something like this happened to you?" I try to grasp the words and try to be clear without telling her the truth.


    "Oh Well Someone''s counting on you and your friends. " She stopped for a moment, then said, "can you be more specific, such as the specific content and form of things?"


    "That''s all I can say I''m sorry I said.


    "Ha ha You need to keep it a secret... " She laughed.


    "Ha ha Please forgive me, I really can only say so much! " I laughed, too.


    "Well, I still have my hand It''s not enough, man She added.


    "Quack." I dry smile, some uneasy in the heart, but helpless.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll give you a diagnosis and treatment through the gourd." She was silent for a moment, then said: "according to what you just said, I think..."


    "What do you think?" I can''t wait to say.


    "I think..." "I think there is a principle in dealing with problems Afterwards control is not as good as in-process control, in-process control is not as good as in advance control Listen to what you just said, it seems that the situation is no longer in advance. It has passed the stage of pre event and entered the stage of in event. In that case, we should control and solve it now, instead of waiting for the event to break out afterwards. "


    "Oh..." I feel a bright heart: "talk about your truth."


    "Well, I''ll tell you a story." She said: "there is a story: during the spring and Autumn period, Wei Wenhou once asked Bian que, a miracle doctor:" I heard that all three of your brothers are good at medicine, so who has the best medicine? " Bian que replied, "the elder brother''s medical skill is the best, the second brother''s is the second, and my medical skill is the worst among the three." the king of Wei was puzzled, because at that time, Bian Que''s medical skill was almost unknown in all countries, while his two elder brothers were almost unknown."Bian que explained:" big brother''s treatment was before the onset of the disease. At that time, the patient didn''t feel that he was seriously ill. Big brother prescribed one or two doses of medicine to eradicate the root of the disease. However, the patient didn''t know that a serious disease had been cured in its infancy, which made his medical skills difficult to be recognized. So he didn''t have a reputation. Only in our family, big brother was highly respected, Because we know he''s the best.


    "My second brother is good at finding and treating patients when they are in the early stage of their illness. However, because the symptoms are not serious at this time, it doesn''t feel like a serious illness to the patients, which makes people think that the second brother is just a doctor who is good at treating minor diseases.


    "And I often treat patients when they are in a very serious condition, when they are going to be terminally ill and in great pain. At this time, I cured them. They thought I had the highest medical skill, so I was famous all over the world. However, the really brilliant medical skill is to root out the symptoms of a patient''s illness as soon as they begin to attack. "


    After listening to this story, I was shocked: "Oh Well said

 Chapter 365

    Floating like a dream, he continued: "from this story, later generations come to the conclusion that post control is not as good as in-process control, and in-process control is not as good as in advance control. However, by comparison, people who control after everything are more likely to spread their reputation and benefit the most. In this case, it is likely that your opponent, not you and your friends, will benefit the most after the event


    "There is a gap between the world''s understanding and the fact: diamonds are expensive, but they are dispensable to people; rice is cheap, but people have to eat it. In retrospect, when things break out and cause heavy losses, we can seek to make up for them. Even if we invite the famous Bian que, we will have to hurt our skin and bleed. There may be no way to recover. "


    "Well..."


    "This historical story has brought us a lot of enlightenment in dealing with things and problems today. The society is very complex, and there are all kinds of people. If you don''t count others, it doesn''t mean that others won''t count you. For the parties themselves, we should be good at taking precautions, have an insight into the development of things in advance, find out the hidden dangers behind small problems, and eliminate them.


    "Because many seemingly small problems may lead to extremely serious consequences, and the cause of any big problem is very small, unobserved, and easy to eliminate, but we seldom notice that this ability is more important than the ability to turn around when we are facing great danger.


    "Because it''s better not to put things in danger than to save them. Today, many of us admire and even emulate those who do great things. However, those who are calm all day long and have no great things happen, who seem to be doing small things, but can make themselves live in all kinds of turbulent waves safely. They are not incapable of dealing with big things, but they solve big problems before they happen


    "Of course, just because I say that doesn''t mean that I am such an omnipotent person. I can''t avoid being calculated in my work and life, and I''m trying to grow up Now that you have encountered this matter, I think since it is impossible to control it in advance, the best way now is to quickly take measures to control it, instead of waiting for it to break out


    "Because you''re hiding the truth and being vague about what I''m talking about, I can''t know what it is or what kind of thing it is. I can only give you so many suggestions Remember, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Between the advantages and disadvantages, you can only judge the choice. As long as you grasp this principle, I think it''s not difficult for you to make a choice. "


    I seriously look at the words of floating life like a dream.


    Although floating life like a dream is guessing melons through skin, what she said has resolved the melancholy and contradiction in my heart.


    My heart is bright. She has solved my problem. I can''t help admiring her brilliant idea. Although she won''t harm others, and although she will be calculated by those people with ulterior motives around her from time to time, she is wise after all, and her analysis of the problem is extremely orderly.


    Up to now, Qiutong only knows the beginning of the shopping card, but she doesn''t know anything about the later. Since she doesn''t know, I''m not going to tell her to increase her worry and worry in vain.


    I''m determined to take the suggestion of floating life like a dream, to strangle this matter in the middle of the matter, not to enter the afterwards, not to let Sun dongkai and Cao Li take the initiative in the matter.


    "You''re right. I know what to do!" I put a big stone down in my heart, relaxed.


    "Some things should be decided when they are decided, otherwise they will leave future troubles." she said, "when dealing with problems, we should seize the opportunity. If we can be early, we should not delay. The opportunity is fleeting."


    It reminds me all of a sudden that yes, I can''t delay. I have to deal with this matter immediately. I have to deal with it now. I can''t wait until tomorrow, tomorrow, maybe tomorrow, things will enter the post event stage, maybe it will break out.


    Thinking of this, I felt a sense of urgency and said, "OK, I''ll deal with it right away Then I''m going to... "


    "You Are you going to have a drink now? " Floating like a dream, an unexpected expression came: "this is about to go down?"


    "Well, yes, I have to deal with it in a hurry." I said.


    "Oh Well... " Floating life like a dream seems to be reluctant to part, but still said: "well Go ahead Hakka, remember to learn to protect yourself no matter when, I I hope you are well, I hope you are happy at any time, will not be any harm


    The words of floating life like a dream made me feel hot. I understood how she felt at the moment and said, "well, I will remember your words."


    "Well You go She seemed to be reluctant to part, but she sent me a goodbye expression.


    At 9:30 p.m., Cao Li should have finished her meal and said goodbye to boss sun. I decided to start with Cao Li first.


    I turned off my laptop, lit a cigarette, thought about the plan, then stood up and went into the study.


    Haizhu is so busy that she is absorbed in making plans.


    I went to Haizhu''s back, put my hand on Haizhu''s shoulder gently, Haizhu noticed it, raised his head, looked back at me, with a smile: "brother..."I patted Haizhu''s face gently and smile: "still busy?"


    "Well, I''ve done half of the project. I have to finish it tonight, and the customers will have it tomorrow." Haizhu looked at me, put her head back, leaned on my arms, reached out and stroked my hand: "you''re tired, have a rest first, I''ll let you have a bath."


    Then Haizhu stood up.


    I pressed Haizhu''s shoulder: "don''t No need to Zhu, keep busy with your It occurred to me just now that I wanted to go out and deal with it. "


    Haizhu a Leng: "so late, you want to go out, what''s the matter?"


    "I will deal with a small matter in the unit soon. You don''t have to worry about it." I laughed and made an understatement: "you go to sleep after you are busy. Don''t wait for me. I will come back as soon as possible Good


    With that, I bowed my head to kiss Haizhu''s forehead.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded obediently and said, "drive out carefully."


    I promised Haizhu, and then go out, before going out, I did not forget to bring USB flash disk.


    When I went downstairs, I thought of meeting Jiang Feng and Liu Yue tonight. I thought of Qiu Tong who might still be in front of the computer at the moment, so I took out my mobile phone and called Qiu Tong. I got through soon.


    "Hello," I said.


    "Oh Yike There''s a phone call in the evening. What can I do for you? " Qiutong''s voice seems to be a little gloomy. It seems that she is still in the atmosphere of chatting with Yeke just now, and she hasn''t come out of it yet.


    So I told Qiutong about meeting Jiangfeng and Liuyue. Qiutong was very happy to hear that.


    Qiutong and I agreed to visit their husband and wife sometime.


    "By the way, I just want to tell you something." After talking about Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, Qiu Tong said: "I just received the notice from the party office that a foreign affairs delegation will come to our group tomorrow to visit and exchange projects related to cultural industry. During the visit in our city, the Foreign Affairs Department asked us to gather two people to be responsible for reception and contact, and the group Party committee appointed me to take the lead to assist the foreign affairs on behalf of our unit I need a helper for the reception work of relevant department personnel. I think you can be my helper. "


    "Oh..." I was dumbfounded and said, "I can''t speak a foreign language. What reception can I attend? I can''t. You can find someone else."


    I said that on purpose. In fact, my foreign language university has passed CET-6, and the general oral dialogue is still OK.


    "Why? Disobey my command? " Qiutong half true and half false said: "I have put your name up, must go, hear?"


    "Ha ha How dare leaders not listen to what they say? Then I will follow you I said.


    "Well, did you follow me? What kind of words is that? " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Which delegation?" I said.


    "The cultural and educational visiting group in Vancouver, Canada, is not large in scale. In fact, there are only a few people in the group, including those in the press and those in the education sector, but they are all influential entrepreneurs in the local area "It''s said that many members of the delegation are Chinese, so don''t worry about foreign languages. Maybe you can''t even use an interpreter," Qiu Tong said


    "Oh Well I''ll report to you as soon as I go to work tomorrow! " I promised Qiutong and hung up.


    At this time, I didn''t realize that the arrival of the Canadian culture and education delegation would have anything to do with Jiang fengliuyue, and I didn''t realize how much waves would set off in my heart.


    Many things in life happen unexpectedly.


    After making a phone call with Qiutong, I dialed Cao Li and got through immediately.


    "Hello, director Cao," I said.


    "You Yike? You call me? " Cao Li''s voice was puzzled. She couldn''t believe that I would take the initiative to call her. Then she got excited: "Yike, ha ha It''s really you who called me. "


    "Yes, director Cao, where are you?" I said quietly.


    "I I''m at home. I''ve just come back from eating out. I''ve drunk a lot of wine and I''m feeling dizzy. " Cao Li said, "Hey Yike, what instructions are you looking for me?"


    "No instructions, I just want to talk to you, talk about heart." I said.


    "Chat? "Heart to heart?" Cao Li''s voice is a Leng again, and then more excited: "good, good, good night heart to heart talk, I have been looking forward to heart to heart talk with you."


    "Why don''t you come out, let''s go to the coffee shop for coffee, and I''ll treat you!" I said.


    "Oh, no, I''ve drunk too much I''m so tired that I don''t want to move. " Cao Li is coquettish: "Xiao Ke, you''d better come to my house. I''ll make you coffee. It''s better for us to talk in my house."


    "Come out and talk about it!" I said.


    "I really don''t want to move..." Cao Li continued to be coquettish: "baby, why don''t you understand me?"


    I have to talk with Cao Li tonight. Since Cao Li doesn''t want to come out, I have to give in. I said, "where''s your home?""I live in Wanda Square." Cao Li went on to say her address and house number.


    As soon as I heard it, I lied. Cao Li was in front of my building. I thought she was in another house.


    I said, "well, I''m just around. I''ll go right away."


    "OK, baby, come on, I''ll wait for you. I''ll take a bath first..." Cao Li seems a little excited.


    I hung up, smoked two cigarettes downstairs, walked around for 10 minutes, then went to Cao Li''s house, stopped a little in front of the door, and then rang the doorbell.


    Immediately, the door opened, Cao Li was wearing a beige Pajama as thin as cicada wings, and her hair didn''t seem to be all dry. She welcomed me happily.


    "Yike, dear guest, come here, come in quickly --" Cao Li looked at me charmingly, welcomed me in, then closed the door, and at the same time "pa --" locked the door.

 Chapter 366

    Cao Li always wanted to sneak into me, but she couldn''t succeed. Today, I took the initiative to send her to the door. No wonder Cao Li was so excited. It''s understandable.


    However, Cao Li didn''t know what I really wanted to do tonight. Maybe she thought I was looking for her xxoo. I put my hand in my pants pocket, touched the USB flash drive, and then I turned around in the living room, and then I sat down on the sofa.


    "Pro Sit down, I''ll make coffee for you -- "Cao Lijiao gave me a charming look, and then twisted her plump ass to make coffee.


    "Ah, Mr. Cao, you''re welcome. You''re welcome!" I''m very polite.


    "Look what you said, why don''t you use it? You''re my rare guest and my distinguished guest. I''m here. I''m going to treat you well tonight. It''s just the beginning. There''s better entertainment after coffee." Cao Li said vaguely and went to make coffee.


    I sat on the sofa and looked at the room. The living room was clean, the decoration was high-grade, and the furniture was very expensive. I turned around and saw the back room of my dormitory. The light was on in the study, and Haizhu was still busy with her own plan.


    Haizhu would never dream that I was so close to her at the moment, or that I would be in another woman''s home.


    I smoke silently, smell the smell of coffee coming from the kitchen, and think about my own business


    What will happen in Cao Li''s room tonight?


    After a while, Cao Li came over with her coffee and put it on the coffee table in front of me. When she bent down, I inadvertently saw Cao Li''s plump white rabbit in her pajamas and the rabbit''s head like purple grapes from the collar opening of her pajamas.


    I''ve never seen Cao Li''s nakedness with a telescope before, but it''s the first time I''ve seen her so close.


    I suddenly feel that the effect of looking through the telescope is far less than that of looking at the field at close range. I didn''t expect that Cao Li''s little rabbit was so plump, not very big, but absolutely not small.


    I couldn''t help but have a heartbeat. My face was a little embarrassed and I coughed a little uneasily. After all, this is not an office or a public place. This is Cao Li''s home. The environment makes me feel uneasy.


    Cao Li noticed that I had a strange look. She gently chuckled and her face was rippling, but then she stood up and straightened up.


    She also seems to feel that now is in her own home, I have fallen into the trap, can''t run for a while, can''t be too anxious, to slowly.


    Cao Li then went around the coffee table and sat down next to me. My body was next to me. I smelled the pungent perfume on Cao Li. She must have been showered.


    Because it''s summer, I don''t wear much. Cao Li''s body is next to me, and the warmth and softness of her body are directly transmitted to me. I can''t help sitting in the sofa, next to the armrest, and getting out of touch with Cao Li''s body.


    As soon as she moved over, Cao Li''s body followed and stuck to my body. Cao Li chuckled at the same time: "fool I can''t eat you. "


    Cao Li picked up a box of Chinese cigarettes on the tea table, took out one and handed it to me


    I just took the cigarette, Cao Li has the lighter in his hand: "pa --" hit, close to, soft voice said: "come, brother, sister give you a cigarette."


    After lighting the cigarette, I took two puffs. Cao Li put down the lighter and looked at me with a smile. She didn''t speak and looked a little crazy


    I felt that I wanted to finish the topic as soon as possible so that I could get away. I said to Cao Li, "director Cao, I''m coming to see you tonight. It''s..."


    "Ah - brother, this is in my house. Don''t call me a director, call me my sister, OK?" Before I finished, I was interrupted by Cao Li. Cao Lijiao kept on talking, her body and I became more and more close.


    At this time, I was close to the armrest of the sofa. I didn''t want to avoid it, so I had to let her stick to me.


    "No, the director is the director." I puffed out a puff of smoke, then turned to look at Cao Li. The end of the smoke in my mouth sprayed on Cao Li''s face. Cao Li''s face became more and more ambiguous in the smoke


    "Well, it''s up to you. You can call it as you like." Cao Li said helplessly.


    "Director Cao, I came to see you tonight because I want to talk to you about something!" I said, looking at Cao Li.


    "Oh What is it, a personal matter or a work matter? " Cao Li looked at me, puzzled.


    "It''s a business as well as a private matter, whatever you think it is!" I said.


    "Oh It''s interesting. " Cao Li''s eyes jumped and looked at me: "go ahead, I''m all ears."


    "It''s really interesting to say:" I laughed, and then said: "recently, the distribution company''s advertising folder business received a big list, and another big customer wanted to clip pages for a long time. Mr. Qiu and I personally took over this business, and Mr. Qiu talked about it in person."


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s expression slightly a Zheng, and then returned to normal, looking at me: "what''s the matter?""The business itself is nothing, everything is handled according to the routine, because the customer is a relative of President sun. When talking about business, according to the instructions of President Qiu, we are in accordance with the largest preferential scale of the issuing company for customers, and give the other party the lowest price treatment." I said: "after signing the contract, the other party invited us to dinner and gave each of us a stamp album when we left."


    "Oh What''s going on? Isn''t it normal to have a meal and accept a small gift? " Cao Li made a calm statement.


    "However, after going back, we found two shopping cards in the stamp album, the shopping card of Ginza shopping center. The label on the card showed that it was 2000 yuan." I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s face finally showed an unnatural state and licked her lips: "a 2000 yuan shopping card is a gift from the customer. It''s not bad. It''s a bit oily 2000 yuan is nothing, just take it That''s why you came to me tonight? "


    "Yes, I''m here tonight to report to you for these two 2000 yuan shopping tickets Because you are the director of the economic management office or a member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, I have to report to you. " I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li suddenly began to laugh. After laughing, she said, "what a big thing. Do you need to report this to me? Just 2000 yuan shopping card is a fart. Is it worth talking to me? "


    "It should be a fart, otherwise how can I report to you? I think it''s worth talking to you! " I looked at Cao Li with a smile.


    "Why?" Cao Li said that her eyes were a little uncertain.


    "Because 2000 yuan is not a small number Because It seems to weigh 2000 yuan I said.


    "Ha ha, did you and Qiu always take this shopping card?" Cao Li said. ,


    "yes, take it." I said, "but I always feel uneasy I feel that I am taking advantage of my position to accept bribes. "


    "Oh, you are because of this You''re here tonight to turn yourself in? To return the stolen goods? Ha ha... " Cao Li began to laugh. Her eyes suddenly turned quickly, and she thought a little: "well, good. If you feel uneasy, you can give me the card. I''ll keep it for you first. I''ll give it to you after a few days. You just keep the flowers..."


    Cao Ligang just turned her eyes, I instantly guessed her mind.


    She must have wanted to push the boat along the current and take the opportunity to free me. She not only gave me face, but also separated me from the relationship. Then she could kick Qiutong to death.


    Maybe she wanted to kick me and Qiutong in together, but now that I jump out first, she can do a favor. It''s good for her to control me in the future, and it doesn''t delay her to get Qiutong in.


    Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, the content of the report letter received by the group will only be aimed at Qiu Tong, and will say that I took the initiative to return the card.


    Sure enough, Cao Li continued, "well In fact, this kind of thing is also very correct. Although 2000 yuan is not a matter, you can take the initiative to explain it and report it to me, which shows that you are very conscious. In fact, this is not a matter, and there will never be any problem. But since you are upset, please put it to me first. I will never let you make any mistakes. I have always been very kind to you Dear In that case, you can put the card with me first. Do you have the card with you? "


    "Yes." I said, took out two shopping cards, put them on the coffee table, and looked at Cao Li with a smile.


    Cao Li looked at the two cards and was stunned: "what''s the matter? Why two? "


    "I didn''t take the one from Mr. Qiu. Give it to me." I laughed and looked at Cao Li: "so, I just brought them all."


    "What? No? Here you are? " Cao Li''s face suddenly changed and she stared at me.


    "Yes..." I''m serious.


    "You --" Cao Li suddenly seemed to understand something, and her face was cold.


    Cao Li''s face changed suddenly and looked at me coldly. I pretended to be puzzled and grinned at Cao Li: "director Cao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cao Li looked at me for a while and sneered: "Yi Ke, what do you mean? You play me like a monkey, don''t you? What are you looking for tonight? "


    I snorted and laughed: "director Cao, you should know better than me!"


    "What do I understand?" Cao Li''s voice is a little hollow.


    "What do you know? You know in your heart!" I sneered: "director Cao, there is an old saying that if people don''t know what you do, you know better than anyone else. I came to you tonight. Do you think I''m really here to return the card and explain the problem? I tell you, I''m not going to hand in these two cards. I''m going to keep my own flowers. "


    Cao Li''s face turned white and looked at me. I held out my hand and put the two cards in my pocket again. She said with a smile, "I won''t go anywhere else when I go shopping. I''ll go to Ginza."


    Cao Li suddenly seemed to be in a hurry: "you fool, you have taken up all the cards yourself. You want to die. Do you know how much this card is actually worth? Are you tired of living?"

 Chapter 367

    I said, "two thousand. What''s the matter? You just said that two thousand yuan is a fart. What''s the point of keeping a card that doesn''t even count farts? "


    "You You should return that card to Qiutong. I''ll keep this one for you. " Cao Li said, "come on, give it to me --"


    as she spoke, Cao Li held out her hand.


    "I really don''t want to give it to you. It''s only 4000 yuan. What a big deal. I''ll be fired." I said with indifference: "that card was given to me by President Qiu. Why should I return it? I won''t give it to her 2000 yuan is nothing in Qiu Zong''s eyes. In my eyes, it''s not a decimal I can buy a lot of things... "


    "You have to give it back to her, tomorrow!" Cao Li gritted her teeth.


    "Don''t even think about it, no way!" I said.


    "You --" Cao Li''s eyes showed despair and anger.


    Maybe she thinks that if I don''t return Qiutong card, all her and sun dongkai''s wishful thinking will be broken, and their painstaking plot will come to nothing. Without Qiutong''s connection, it''s meaningless for them to kill me.


    What''s more, they are going to pull me to their side and let me contribute to them, which is more than worth the loss. She almost realizes that their perfect plan is going to be destroyed in my hands.


    Cao Li looked at me with gnashing teeth in despair: "tell you, boy, this card is in your hand, it will destroy you I advise you not to get angry. Since you want to confess to me tonight, you should listen to me and give one card to me and the other card to Qiutong. "


    "I won''t listen to you I said decisively.


    "Hum..." Cao Li had a murderous look in her eyes: "to tell you the truth, this shopping card is not worth 2000 yuan at all, it''s 20000 yuan. If you take this card, you''ll be dead."


    I laughed: "director Cao, you are really joking. First, this card is absolutely two thousand. Second, director Cao, I am very strange. How do you know this card is twenty thousand instead of two thousand? Did you know about it in advance, or did you arrange it from the beginning? "


    "This..." Cao Li choked on my words, and then said, "I Of course I don''t know about it. I I guess. I guess it''s 20000, not 2000. "


    "You can really guess, do you have perspective eyes to see the money in the card?" I laughed: "director Cao, I have sufficient evidence to prove that this card is 2000, do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t believe it!" Cao Li said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you!" Then I stood up, went to the computer in the living room, turned it on, took out the USB flash disk, inserted it, operated the mouse, turned on the audio, and said to Cao Li, "director Cao, listen to me..."


    Then, I began to play the audio, in which came my conversation with the accountant that day.


    Cao Li listened to the conversation, her face changed color, white in the blue, directly Leng.


    After playing the audio, I pulled out the USB flash drive and sat on the sofa opposite Cao Li. Looking at Cao Li''s silly appearance, I said, "now you know that this card is really 2000. The accountant said it himself. The accountant went to the mall to buy it himself. What the accountant said is absolutely true, but it can''t be fake


    "If something happens and someone reports that I''ve received 20000 cards, there must be something fishy about it. Someone must be making trouble in it, trying to frame me and Mr. Qiu. It doesn''t matter to frame Mr. Qiu. She has nothing to do with me. She doesn''t care if she goes in. But, I can''t carry this black pot, I only protect myself


    "In addition, I have already paid them 4000 yuan. If they are cleared, it means that I have paid for their shopping card. My card is bright and upright, so I don''t intend to return it."


    I deliberately said that I had nothing to do with Qiu Tong, so Cao Li didn''t think that I came to her to talk about it for Qiu Tong, but only for myself.


    Cao Li now completely Yan, dejected to sit there, for a while did not speak.


    I continued: "the reason why I''m looking for you tonight is actually for my own sake. At the beginning, I said that I was upset and wanted you to tell me frankly. I didn''t want to wipe the shit on my buttocks because of this, which made me feel uncomfortable. Of course, I didn''t want to add trouble to the leadership and let the leadership worry about my affairs. If someone wanted to plot against me, I''d like to do it for a long time Not only can''t figure it out, but also I''m ashamed of myself


    "In fact, what I''m here tonight is to tell director Cao that if someone really reports that Mr. Qiu and I have accepted bribes, director Cao has a number in his mind. They don''t need to take it seriously. It''s useless for them to say that the card has 100000 yuan. It''s very clear in the recording that the label is confirmed by the family itself, which is not easy to deny.


    "What''s more, I also want to protect the people who may really want to plot against me. Instead of putting me down, I expose my despicable intention and steal chicken without eating rice Do you think so, director Cao? "


    Cao Li suddenly raised her head and glared at me: "boy, tell me, are you instructed?"I burst out laughing: "what is being ordered? Director Cao is really good at joking. Do you mean I was ordered by general Qiu? Is it possible? Just 2000 yuan shopping card, Qiu always didn''t even lift her eyelids and threw it to me. Will she tell me to come to you? Is it worth it? You think too much, don''t you? "


    At this time, I have made a plan. I not only want to completely destroy the plot between Cao Li and sun dongkai, let their wishful thinking completely miscarry, completely eliminate this matter, and not let it break out later, but also want to confiscate the 20000 cards, take them back to Laozi, confiscate the stolen goods, and teach boss sun a lesson.


    Cao Li was in a state of mind at this time. It was obvious that she was in a state of confusion. No wonder that the opportunity she had worked so hard to seize, and the plan she had carefully planned, was about to be completed when everything went well. Suddenly, she was distracted by my appearance tonight.


    Obviously, what I said tonight and the audio showed her that this matter can''t continue according to the original plan. Otherwise, not only can Qiutong not be defeated, but once Qiutong uses my audio to counter attack, check the person behind the scenes, and then take the initiative to report the matter to the Party committee and the director general, sun dongkai and Cao Li will obviously suffer a loss, even if boss sun doesn''t explain the person behind the scenes People will also make them sweat.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that although Qiutong will be OK, the spread will make people feel that Qiutong is not clean. This time, it''s just a fluke. People will suspect that Qiutong may have taken bribes, but someone can protect her. In that case, it would be very bad for Qiutong''s reputation.


    This is also the real reason why I want to come to Cao Li tonight. For me, it is better to eliminate this matter than to take action at the right time.


    As long as the reputation of Qiutong can not be lost, I would rather let Sun dongkai and Cao Li look ugly.


    Cao Li suddenly raised her head and laughed.


    Cao Li a smile, my heart is some bottomless, let oneself keep calm looking at Cao Li.


    Cao Li said: "ha ha, yi Ke, you are really interesting. You are here to have fun with me tonight. In fact, I just said that the card is 20000. It''s for fun. Of course, I don''t know how much the card is. How can I know Now I believe that the card is really 2000 Well Yes, it''s really two thousand, absolutely two thousand


    "Now that you have given the money to others, it''s OK for you to keep the card, and I don''t have to keep it for you Well, that''s right. You''re right. Although you don''t have much money, you can''t take other people''s things for nothing. I want to praise you


    "What''s more, you are so thoughtful that you didn''t take someone''s card for nothing. Who will report you because of this, and no one will plot against you If anyone wants to plot against you, it''s not embarrassing. Of course, it''s not just you, and no one will plot against Qiutong. She didn''t take anything at all, and she has a clear conscience. "


    Hearing Cao Li''s words, I feel relieved. According to Cao Li''s manner of speaking, I know that Cao Li has completely given up the plot in her heart.


    Maybe as soon as I leave, she will call Lao sun and tell him that this matter has been aborted because of Yi Ke''s yin-yang mistake and can''t continue.


    Under the personal guidance of floating life like a dream, the hidden danger and disaster were finally eliminated.


    Floating life like a dream, with their own wisdom to protect the autumn Tong, but also help Yi Ke out of the body.


    I pretended to be silly: "director Cao, you really haven''t heard anything about this? I really don''t know? "


    Cao Li pretended to be relaxed: "of course, how can I know? If you don''t say it tonight, where can I know Ah - I didn''t expect that you are really a ghost. You are good at repaying money and recording. It''s not easy. It''s really beyond my expectation. "


    I believe Cao Li''s words are true. She really didn''t expect me to record them. It was my uncanny recording that destroyed her plot. Of course, the real breakthrough point was that I heard her conversation with boss sun tonight. If I didn''t say that, Cao Li would never know.


    Of course, at present, it seems that I don''t need to talk about it. I don''t want Cao Li to think too much of my ghost spirit, and I don''t want to arouse their excessive prevention and attention to me.


    I laughed: "in fact, it''s also a coincidence. When I was paying back the money, I was playing with a friend''s new mobile phone. I forgot to turn it off when I was playing with the recording function. I put it in my pocket and accidentally recorded it."


    Cao Li obviously didn''t believe me and gave me a half true smile: "Oh It''s a coincidence. It can''t be more so. "


    I said, "don''t you believe it?"


    Cao Li said, "I believe too much."


    I laughed: "thank director Cao for his trust."


    Cao Li was confused by what I had done tonight. Obviously, she had no interest in flirting. She was a little worried and depressed.


    At this time, I feel that my goal has been achieved. It''s time to go. If I don''t go, I''ll be in trouble when Cao Li recovers.


    Thinking of this, I stood up and was about to leave when I heard someone knocking at the door, and then I heard the voice of the knocker."Sister Cao, open the door, it''s me!"


    As soon as I heard the sound, I was stunned and stood in the living room.


    This voice is too familiar to be familiar with. This is Dong er''s voice.


    Why is she here? Why is she here so late?


    My heart almost stopped beating, staring at the direction of the door.

 Chapter 368

    Cao Li seems to be stunned, and then quickly react, stood up and walked to the door and said: "is it Dong''Er?"


    "yes, Cao Jie, white boss has just returned from abroad, bringing back two sets of French perfume, one for me, and the other for you. I just had dinner and just passed by here, and I''ll send it to you by the way." Donger''s voice came from outside the door.


    I heard the heart and lung tear, white old three sent a set of perfume to winter children, and Cao Li''s winter son love perfume. Wood really can win the hearts of the people, really damn it, this dog day. On the one hand, I hate Bai Laosan, on the other hand, I am angry with Dong er.


    Cao Li stood by the door and turned to look at me. Her eyes turned a few times, and a bad smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Suddenly she opened the door: "ah, sister Donger, come on in." As soon as


    door opened, I saw the winter child standing in the doorway holding the perfume box, and the winter child directly saw me, and saw Cao Li wearing a transparent pajamas.


    I stood there looking at Dong''Er stupidly. When Dong''Er saw me, she was stunned and her face changed dramatically. Obviously, she was very surprised to see me here. Her face was extremely shocked.


    Dong''Er looked at me with wide eyes and pale face. I looked at Dong''Er with numbness. We were speechless.


    Cao Li now laughs at the winter son. "Ah," Dong Er, I happen to be here tonight. He has been here for a while. I just took a bath and I just tried this perfume... Come on, you come in. You''re acquaintances. Let''s have a chat. "


    Cao Li is vicious enough. The meaning of this is that I have just dressed, she has just finished with me, and she has just taken a bath. She is obviously teasing and stimulating Dong''Er, deepening Dong''Er''s misunderstanding of me, and letting Dong''Er completely give up on me.


    I suddenly regained my mind and said, "director Cao, what do you say? You You''ve already taken a shower. I You had a bath when I came, and I I didn''t do anything I''m looking for you tonight for something else It''s... "


    The more anxious I was, the more I wanted to defend myself. My words were incoherent and seemed to cover something up.


    Dong''Er came back to himself now. He looked at me with the expression that I didn''t say anything, and with the extremely complicated expression that I couldn''t describe in words for a moment. Then he reluctantly laughed and said to Cao Li, "I''m sorry, I won''t sit, I won''t disturb you I''m going


    Donger''s voice is filled with despair and desolation, and her smile is filled with desolation and desolation.


    With that, Dong''Er shoved the things in his hand into Cao Li''s hand. Without looking at me any more, he turned and left, and took the initiative to close the door.


    "Bang -" the sound of the door closing, followed by the sound of Dong''Er''s high heels rushing away


    Cao Li looked at me with a perfume box in his door and looked at me with revenge and gloating. "What''s the matter?" Yi Ke, how dare you do it? When you see your old lover, what do you want to say? Dong''Er has dumped you. Now he is fighting with Zhang Xiaotian. Don''t you give up? Do you want to get back together? Are you dreaming? Donger can''t be raised by people like you. You don''t have the economic base. "


    "You -- you --" the more angry I was, the more anxious I was, but the more I said nothing. I choked on Cao Li''s words.


    "Me what me? People don''t think highly of you, a poor boy, and they dump you. That is to say, I''m devoted to you. I don''t value money. You see, you are so poor and I treat you so well. Aren''t you satisfied? "


    Cao Li said, throwing the perfume box on the floor at random, and coming to me with a twist. "Just now she saw you in my place, just right, just to my heart. You can rest assured that she really thinks what''s going on between us, and doesn''t dare to do anything to me." Call me sister Cao with a smile and greet me with a smile She dumped you and made her think that you and I were just angry for you. Why do you stare at me? You should thank me... "


    With that, Cao Li seems to forget the unhappiness brought about by the bankruptcy of Qiu Tong''s plan that I fooled and framed just now. Her heart seems to sprout a strong sense of spring again. She leans over me and reaches for my face with one hand, and keeps touching my bottom


    At this time, my brain was numb, and I felt a mess in my heart.


    I know that this is because Dong''Er thinks that I have had that kind of relationship with Cao Li. I don''t know why I care so much about Dong''Er''s view of me now. Don''t you think Dong''Er has already left me? Don''t you think Dong''Er has been in an innocent relationship with my arch enemy Zhang Xiaotian? Don''t you think Dong''Er is in the circle of woodwhite''s third brother that I hate most I should hate her and blame her


    Haven''t I been with Haizhu? Don''t I try my best to get rid of Donger in my heart There are so many rhetorical questions, why do I care so much about what she thinks of me?


    There was confusion and numbness in my heart. I didn''t even feel my own consciousness, or the touch of Cao Li''s hand on my face. I didn''t even feel Cao Li''s lips approaching my lips, or the touch of Cao Li''s other handA spirit stirring, I suddenly returned to my senses, looked at the evil woman in front of me, raised a stream of resentment, reached out and pushed Cao Li diagonally upward, threw and threw her body --


    with just that push, Cao Li''s body flew out: "ah --" with Cao Li''s gentle exclamation, Cao Li''s body drew an arc in mid air and flew forward.


    Cao Li landed heavily on the soft and spacious sofa in the living room, and I fell to the ground in such a hot time.


    When Cao Li fell on the sofa, she was almost half naked, and the lower part of her body was fully displayed.


    "Ah --" Cao Li looked at me in shock, half with anger and shame, half with pain and enjoyment of being abused: "dog, you You''re playing too much. You''re going to kill me You won''t be gentle If you drop me on the floor, I will lose my life What are you doing with all that energy? "


    Cao Li said, two legs shamelessly diverged, facing my direction: "dead fool, what are you waiting for? Come on, if you don''t come tonight, you won''t be a man."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. I was angry and funny. I stepped forward a few steps: "OK You wait I''ll let you know what a man is. "


    With that, I picked up a banana with skin in the fruit tray on the tea table, went to the place under Cao Li, and without pity, I put it in -


    Cao Li let out a howl of pain, and I pulled it out again immediately -


    Cao Li took a cold breath, and her mouth was wide open.


    I put the banana right in her mouth.


    Cao Li was speechless, lying on the sofa, dancing around like a plucked chicken.


    "Well, director Cao, please be happy with the banana yourself. I''m going to leave." I didn''t mean to play with her, so I turned around and left.


    "Stop -- you stop for me --" Cao Li suddenly reached out and pulled out the banana from her mouth and yelled at me: "dog, you''ve stirred up my mother. It''s not so easy to go. You go and I''ll have a look. If you dare to go, I''ll shout. I''ll say you want to rape me, and I''ll let my neighbors hear you."


    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned and stopped. Damn, Cao Li is like a female dog in heat now. If I really go, she might dare to shout. She was not in her house before, but now she is in her house or at night. If she really yells, maybe Zhouwei''s neighbors will beat 110 and arrest me as a hooligan, then I really can''t tell .


    I felt hesitant for a moment.


    Seeing that I stopped, Cao Li laughed happily. She got down from the sofa, arranged her pajamas, and then came to me: "boy, you know my strength this time. I tell you, this is not a place where you can come and go as you want. It''s easy to come in, but hard to go out


    "Tonight, when you are here, you should be obedient and obedient to me. As long as you satisfy me, nothing will happen. I will always love you and treat you well. Otherwise, I''ll tell you, I''ll let you go. I''ll tell you, I''ll turn my face, but I don''t recognize people."


    I look at Cao Li.


    "Just now, whether you want to toss me or make fun of me, I always enjoyed it though I had some pain I think, now that it''s started, go on. " Cao Li said, "if you come to me tonight and spoil my good deeds, then you have to do another good thing for me as compensation. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this door."


    I pretended not to know: "you just said I ruined your good thing, what good thing? I don''t understand


    When I said this, Cao Li realized that she had just made a slip of the tongue and almost exposed her intrigue. She said hastily, "no Nothing more I''m just saying it casually. "


    "Whatever?" I sneer, want to just seize this topic to shift Cao Li''s attention, so that he can get away as soon as possible: "I see you don''t say this casually, you have another meaning."


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand Cao Li pretends to be calm.


    "I don''t think it''s so clear? If you really want to hear it, I''ll go to your office tomorrow and talk to you! " I want to get away quickly: "well, director Cao, it''s late, you have a rest, I should go."


    Said, I take advantage of Cao Li stunned opportunity, straight to the door, will open the door to go.


    "Stop - if you dare to open the door, I''ll call someone right away." Cao Li saw that I was going to leave, and she was in a hurry. When she lifted the hem of her pajamas, she would shout out -


    I was scared by Cao Li''s action, and I didn''t dare to pull the door. Damn, when she pulled the door, she would shout out, and that would be the end.


    Cao Li saw that I was afraid to move again. She laughed with pride and pointed at me: "come here, sweetheart My sister is very happy. She gives you a house for us to play with. "


    I''m a little worried. My mother forced me. I''m making myself angry. I knew what I was doing when I poked a banana under her just now. Now I can stir up her interest. She''s in heat. She''s full of emotion. If she''s not satisfied, she won''t stop.


    Is it true that I''m going to do this whore tonight?No, I can''t. I can''t do it. My eyes went through the window of the living room and looked at the study in front of me. Haizhu was working overtime to make plans. She was still waiting for me to go back. I couldn''t do anything wrong with Haizhu.


    I''m in a dilemma now. Cao Li comes to me with a smile


    Just then: "bang bang -" someone knocked at the door.


    Cao Li and I were stunned. I looked out of the cat''s eyes and was stunned -


    damn, it was sun dongkai who knocked on the door.

 Chapter 369

    369 eat cucumber


    sun dongkai seems to be drinking wine, blushing and standing there waiting for the door to open.


    I''m in a big hurry, even some panic. I''m in a hurry. I''m stuck in Cao Li''s house by sun dongkai. What can I do!


    I''m really nervous.


    Cao Li saw that I had a different look. She came over and looked out of the cat''s eye. When she saw that her face changed dramatically, she was obviously scared.


    When sun dongkai meets me, no matter how I explain it, he won''t believe my innocence. Just like Dong''Er who just left, sun dongkai will definitely believe that I''ve been married to his woman.


    If so, sun dongkai will turn against me. Even though he pretends to have nothing on the surface, he will hold a grudge against me and list me as his enemy.


    At this time, I don''t want sun dongkai to think that I have anything to do with Cao Li, and I don''t want to turn against sun dongkai, because I have planned in my heart that for the sake of Qiutong''s long-term stability in the future, I want to have a good relationship with sun dongkai, and let Sun dongkai think that I can be his person, and he can pull me into his ranks.


    Obviously, at the moment, I am in an awkward and embarrassing situation. I have to retreat completely. Sun dongkai must not let me see me in Cao Li''s room.


    And Cao Li''s expression at the moment seems to indicate that she strongly does not want sun dongkai to see me in her room.


    If sun dongkai knows that she is good with other men behind her back, then her honeymoon and cooperation with sun dongkai, as well as their mutual reliance and utilization relationship, will come to an end. In the future, her abacus to climb up or achieve other goals with the help of sun dongkai will come to an end.


    So, I think Cao Li is more nervous than me at the moment, and she doesn''t want sun dongkai to see me.


    Although we have different ideas, our goals are the same. Since our goals are the same, we have a common language.


    I look at Cao Li. Cao Li look at me.


    At the moment, Cao Li''s forehead Qinchu a thin sweat, yellow light, I see particularly clear.


    My body leaned back slightly, something tickled my waist, and I knew I had touched the handle of the closet behind the door.


    I had an idea in my heart. I nodded to Cao Li. Cao Li immediately understood what I meant and quickly nodded her head. She felt relieved.


    I gently opened the door of the cupboard and looked at it. The cupboard behind the door was relatively high. I stood in it with more than enough height.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I turned around and stood in. Immediately, Cao Li closed the closet door.


    My eyes were black at once, only a little light came through the crack of the door, and the air was stuffy, with the smell of wood.


    Just stand firm, then hear Cao Li open the door and speak voice: "come."


    "What''s the matter? It took so long to open the door? " The voice of sun dongkai''s dissatisfaction, the sound of footsteps coming in, and then the sound of the door closing.


    "Ha ha, it''s you. I was hanging clothes on the balcony just now. I didn''t hear that. I''m sorry..." Cao Li''s voice was polite and warm.


    Cao Li''s speech surprised me. How could she speak so politely to sun dongkai?


    In a moment, I understood. I couldn''t help laughing. Cao Li was trying to show me and tell me. She pretended to be pure in front of me. She pretended that she had nothing to do with sun dongkai. At least she still had me in her heart.


    "Why - what''s the matter with you? Why are you so polite and polite? Is it a fever? " Obviously, Cao Li''s speech made sun dongkai a little uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, no, No." Cao Li hesitated for a moment, then said: "so late, you Leading you here Can I help you? "


    "EH - I think you really have a fever. How can you talk like this?" Sun dongkai''s strange voice: "I come here just like I come to my own home. What else can I do except to find you? Why did you ask that all of a sudden? It''s not normal Why don''t you welcome me? "


    "I''m normal Ha ha... " Cao Li obviously tried her best to make me feel that her heart was to me, and obviously didn''t want me to hear her flirting with sun dongkai, so she continued: "here comes the leader, welcome, come, please sit down and have coffee. I just cooked it."


    I didn''t drink the coffee Cao Li was going to serve me. It was just for sun dongkai.


    I heard Cao Li and sun dongkai talking in the living room. They quietly opened the door of the cupboard and looked into the living room.


    At the moment, sun dongkai is sitting in the sofa where I just sat, taking out a cigarette to smoke. Cao Li is standing opposite sun dongkai, looking at sun dongkai across the coffee table.


    While smoking, sun dongkai looked at Cao Li with a puzzled expression: "Cao Li, why do I think you are very strange tonight You''ve never talked to me like this Hey, hey Did I drink too much tonight or did you have a fever? How can I see you more abnormal? "


    "I''m normal. You''ve drunk too much tonight. Ha ha..." Cao Li at this time hastily diverged the topic: "how much wine did you drink tonight?"


    "I did drink a lot tonight, with wood and Bai Laosan Baijiu and red wine are mixed with drinks, and they are on the top. Sun dongkai said as he picked up the cucumber on the tea table. I just put it under Cao Li, then pulled it out and put it in Cao Li''s mouth: "it''s just time to eat the same cucumber and drink."With that, sun dong put the cucumber into his mouth, bit it and ate it.


    I can''t help but want to laugh. Damn it, sun dongkai is eating the cucumber soaked by Cao Li''s obscene water!


    Cao Li whispered. Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and said, "what are you doing?"


    Cao Li shook her head: "nothing, nothing."


    "EH - why does this cucumber have a peculiar smell It''s special... " Sun dongkai said while eating.


    "No, it''s impossible Maybe you drink too much and your mouth can''t taste it. " Cao Li said quickly.


    "Well It''s possible Sun dongkai quickly ate the cucumber and put it all in his stomach. Then he wiped his mouth and looked at Cao Li, patting the sofa beside him: "what are you standing there? Come here, sit here! I''ve had too much tonight. Come and get rid of me


    Cao Li obviously doesn''t want to go in the past, because she knows what sun dongkai will do in the past.


    I understand that she knows I''m here, and still wants to continue to pretend that she has nothing to do with sun dongkai. At least she doesn''t want me to see the things between sun dongkai and her. She doesn''t want to stimulate me, but to let me know my position in her heart.


    Cao Li pinched and laughed: "people are not feeling well tonight, and their stomachs are more painful when they are sitting. Would you like to stand for a while?"


    Sun dongkai was stunned, looked at Cao Li and shook his head: "what? Is that coming? "


    "Well..." Cao Li responded in time.


    "What''s the matter? Why did it come again so soon? It''s just a few days after the end?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well You ask, "how do people know?" Cao Li said.


    "What a disappointment. I had better go home if I knew I would not have come if I had known Sun dongkai said.


    "How long have you not been home?" Cao Li said.


    "Well It''s almost a week, including business trip and stay with you. " Sun dongkai said.


    "I don''t see how you can explain to your sister-in-law if you don''t go home for such a long time, or you can go home first tonight?" Cao Li said.


    Cao Li seems to want to persuade sun dongkai to leave quickly, so that she can be safe and I can be safe. Maybe she is still alive, and she wants to finish the nearly successful match with me.


    "Back to fart, I''ve already called her to say that I can''t go back tonight." Sun dongkai said, looking at Cao Li with a dissatisfied look: "how? Don''t welcome me, want to drive me away? "


    "No, no Leaders come here to show consideration to subordinates. How dare I... " Cao Li said with a smile, "it''s just that I''m afraid it will affect the relationship between you and your sister-in-law."


    "Ha, you suddenly have a good heart and a good conscience today. How can you suddenly become a good woman and care about this?" Sun dongkai laughed: "Cao Li, Cao Li, why do I think you are abnormal? Do you suddenly realize that you want to be a good woman and a good woman? Don''t you want to get along with me? You don''t want to serve me? "


    "You think too much You are the leader, I am your subordinate, when do I dare not obey the leader... " Cao Li said, "but I always feel guilty about my sister-in-law In fact, I''ve had this feeling for a long time. I haven''t said it yet. "


    "Well, don''t be so wordy. Don''t say that again in front of me." Sun dongkai looks a little unhappy suddenly. It seems that Cao Li''s words make him feel a little uneasy in his heart. It seems that Cao Li''s words touch a trace of shame for his wife.


    It seems that I can understand this point. Although many men who are out looking for women are indulging in their love affairs on the one hand and cheating with other women behind their wives'' backs, they are somewhat uneasy and guilty once they think of or are mentioned by others that their wives are married.


    At the moment, sun dongkai should be in this situation.


    Cao Li stopped talking.


    Sun dongkai seemed to be depressed because he was in a little bit of a mood. He smoked with his head down. After a while, he suddenly raised his head, straightened his eyes and looked straight at my direction


    I was a little nervous and motionless, looking at sun dongkai from the crack of the cupboard door.


    Sun dongkai''s eyes turned a few times, suddenly stood up and walked straight to the door of the cupboard -


    my heart was tight. Damn it, sun dongkai must be suspicious of Cao Li''s abnormal performance tonight. Just now, he suddenly looked up at my direction and found Laozi. At the moment, he is coming to catch the traitor.


    Cao Li was obviously frightened by sun dongkai''s sudden action, and lost her voice: "you What are you doing? "


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak and strode in my direction.


    At this time, I made up my mind that once sun dongkai reached out to pull the cupboard door, I would suddenly push the cupboard door out, hit sun dongkai''s forehead with the cupboard door, and made him dizzy. Before he could see the stars, I left quickly.


    I put my hand on the inside of the cupboard door and held my breath waiting for sun dongkai to reach out and pull the cupboard door.


    Cao Li turned to look at sun dongkai''s back, and her face was very nervous and even frightened.


    Sun dongkai went to the cupboard door and held out his hand¡ª¡ªI took a deep breath, and when sun dongkai''s hand touched the cupboard door handle, I would attack -

 Chapter 370

    However, sun dongkai''s hand did not extend to the cabinet door, but extended to the side of the cabinet door.


    I immediately realized that there was a shoe cabinet beside the door, and sun dongkai was going to take things from the shoe cabinet.


    Sure enough, sun dongkai picked up a black bag from the shoe cabinet, which was his briefcase.


    Sun dongkai reached out from his bag, took out his mobile phone, pressed it, and then put it back into his bag. Without looking at the door of the cupboard, he shook his body, threw the bag on the shoe cabinet and went back


    "What are you twittering about? I turn off my cell phone so that I don''t have to call the police in the middle of the night. " Sun dongkai sat down on the sofa again, lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    I was relieved, and obviously Cao Li was also relieved.


    Sun dongkai''s mood seems to have not come out of his uneasiness about his wife. After taking a few puffs of cigarettes, he suddenly said, "which man has no affair and no woman these days? I''m also following the trend."


    Sun dongkai seems to be comforting himself and relieving the pressure and uneasiness in his heart.


    Cao Li gave a dry smile.


    Sun dongkai continued: "look at those cadres above the deputy department level in the city, which one has no lover? Who dares to swear to his ancestors that he has no women outside? Hum, no one dares to. This is the trend. This is a common phenomenon. In particular, the leaders of the city and the municipal level take the lead in setting an example. From the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to the mayor to the vice mayor, who dares to say that they are not looking for lovers outside? I''m good here. There''s only one. Some city leaders have enough of a platoon What''s this for me? "


    Sun dongkai''s words surprised me.


    I really don''t understand the leaders at the top of the officialdom. Is what he said true? Is it true that the city leaders who are usually dignified, righteous and upright are as corrupt as he said?


    I don''t want to believe it in my heart. I don''t believe it. I think the small officials below may be corrupt. The big leaders should be decent, especially those municipal leaders who appear on newspapers and TV every day.


    Perhaps after answering my question, sun dongkai went on to say, "don''t look at those big leaders who talk about politics, righteousness and learning all day long in front of the camera. In fact, when they meet women, they get into a woman''s bed, take off their clothes and tear off their masks, they are all animals, even me


    "People in officialdom wear masks in front of and behind people. They are just like ordinary people, even far less than ordinary people Hum, this is the big environment, this is the big climate. What am I


    With that, sun dongkai seemed to feel a lot more at ease. He staggered to his feet, untied his tie and moved his steps: "Damn, I''ve drunk too much. It''s so hot. Take a bath Come and wait for me to take a bath. "


    Said, sun dongkai went to Cao Li, a pull a cuddle Cao Li, involuntarily went to the bathroom.


    Watching sun dongkai and Cao Li enter the bathroom, then the sound of water resounds in the bathroom. If you don''t go now, when will you wait? I gently open the cabinet door, come out, and then open the door, out of the door, and then gently close the door, directly downstairs.


    Let Sun dongkai and Cao Li go to xxoo tonight. Let Cao Li feel sorry for the failure of her abacus. I left, but I didn''t take the elevator. I went down the stairs and came out.


    I know that Cao Li told sun dongkai this evening that their total calculation of Qiutong was broken, and the plan could not be implemented.


    As for what Cao Li said to sun dongkai, I can''t guess, but I don''t think Cao Li will say anything against me. She has the heart to "protect". Sun dongkai wants to pull me over. Cao Li will not betray me. She hasn''t sneaked me yet.


    A woman like Cao Li must get what she wants. If she doesn''t get it, she won''t give up.


    Of course, she will try every means to do what she wants to do, such as pulling Qiu Tong off the horse and replacing him. If she can''t do it, she won''t give up easily either. This time, her goal has not been achieved. In the future, she will continue to think of me and continue to plot Qiu Tong. If she doesn''t, it''s not in line with her character.


    Floating life like a dream is right. Character decides fate. Cao Li''s character will decide her fate. But I don''t know what Cao Li''s final fate is.


    Of course, at the moment, I can''t predict sun dongkai''s final fate.


    Back to the dormitory, gently open the door, and then gently close, the room is very quiet, the study is still on.


    I gently into the study, Haizhu is still concentrating on doing their own program, Haizhu''s attentive look let me see very infected, I know she is in the investment to do their own things, Haizhu''s attitude and I do things at the moment is almost the same, I do things like this, do not do it, once do it, will be very invested, this, Haizhu and I are very similar.


    Haizhu then looked up at me and said with a smile, "brother, you''re back. Are you done?"


    "Well..." While I said, I reached out and touched Haizhu''s hair: "you haven''t finished it yet?"


    "Well You are tired. Go to bed first Haizhu said.


    I didn''t feel sleepy at this time and said, "it''s OK. I''m not sleepy. I''ll stay with you I''ll get you a drink. "With that, I went out to get Haizhu a cup of coffee and put it in front of Haizhu.


    "Thank you, brother..." Haizhu did not look up, continue to busy with their own, side said a sweet.


    I didn''t disturb Haizhu any more. I quietly quit my study and sat on the coffee table in the living room in a daze


    At this time, I saw my laptop on the coffee table. Suddenly, my heart moved. I turned around and looked at the study. Then I turned on the computer and landed on the button.


    As I imagine, floating life is still like a dream.


    "Are you still there?" I said.


    "Well..."


    "I just went out for a while." I said.


    "Well Is it done? Is it done? " She said.


    "You How do you know I''m out to deal with that? " I said, I was surprised.


    "Intuition, based on my understanding of your character, I know that you are the one who can''t put things down in your heart and can solve them today without procrastination, and will never put them off till tomorrow!" She said.


    "Oh..." I felt an inexplicable shock in my heart. I think she must have been waiting for my news if she didn''t go offline. She was almost sure that I would go online again.


    "Is everything in good order?" She said.


    "Well..."


    "Are you sure there won''t be any trouble?" She said.


    "Sure!" I said.


    "Well That''s good! " She said, "does your friend know that someone is scheming against him and that you are eliminating the hidden danger?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh..."


    "Are you going to tell him?"


    "No -


    " You are a person who attaches great importance to your friends. Your friends will feel honored to have friends like you She said.


    "Ha ha..." I had a dry smile.


    "What are you laughing at? It seems that some of them are not from the heart? " She said, as if she saw through my heart at the moment.


    "Oh..."


    She was silent for a moment: "are you happy now? To be honest. "


    "Well I don''t know! " I said.


    "Do you think you are a wise man or a fool?" She said.


    "I want to be a wise man, I don''t want to be a fool!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I thought you were a wise man." She said: "a fool seeks happiness from afar, while a wise man cultivates happiness by his side."


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because Every detail of life contains happiness. It just depends on whether you feel it or not. Happy people, everything, everyone, he can find the factors that can make him happy, and let happiness expand, inspire and influence the people around him. "


    "In fact, I want to work hard to be such a person. I think you are already such a person Because, at the moment, I feel very happy in my heart. My happiness is because of your expansion of happiness, because of your inspiration and influence. "


    My heart beat and didn''t speak.


    She stopped for a moment and then said, "Hakka I clearly feel that you are a stubborn person who refuses to admit defeat, a person who refuses to bow his head and admit defeat under any circumstances I appreciate and appreciate your character. It''s just that in the real world, in the face of reality, sometimes you can not bow your head in your heart, but on the surface, you should know how to bow your head, be able to go up and down, and be able to advance and retreat. "


    I said, "how do you say that?"


    She said, "Socrates was asked: what is the height between heaven and earth? Socrates said: three feet! The man didn''t think so: each of us is five feet high, and there are only three feet between the sky and the earth. Isn''t that piercing the sky? Socrates said with a smile: therefore, anyone who is more than three feet high must bow his head if he wants to stand between heaven and earth Hakka, you are a man over three feet Bow is a kind of ability, sometimes a little bow, maybe our life will be more exciting


    I thought about her words: "well, I see I will remember it


    She said, "actually, I''m encouraging you In fact, I am also a person with many defects. "


    Without thinking, I said, "no, you are a perfect woman. You are the perfect woman in my heart."


    With these words, I can''t help but look at the study again. Suddenly, I feel a little uneasy, just like sun dongkai''s psychology when he heard Cao Li''s words tonight.


    She was silent for a moment: "I am not perfect, really, in fact, you are the most perfect man You are the perfect man in my heart


    After seeing the words floating like a dream, my heart suddenly aches very much. This kind of pain makes my heart seem to be delayed by knife by knife. The nerves of my whole body are trembling and tightening with pain


    I don''t know if the reason why I feel so painful is because of Haizhu, Qiutong in reality, or because I''m face-to-face with you now


    Maybe, both.


    In the face of this woman in the air, my heart rises and falls. I don''t know whether I can get out of the virtual reality or not. I don''t know when I can get out of the unreal and go to the real. I don''t know whether I dare to face the cold and cruel tangles and contradictionsThe next day, at work, I followed Qiutong to Bangchui Island Hotel to help Qiutong receive the cultural and educational exchange delegation from Vancouver, Canada.


    I don''t know what will happen in this event.


    Qiutong and I came down from the office building of the distribution company when we met Cao Li coming in from outside the gate.


    Cao Li looks a little listless today. I don''t know whether she didn''t have a good rest with sun dongkai last night or because what I told her last night hit her wishful thinking. Maybe it''s because what she and I did last night didn''t work out well, and she was depressed. Maybe it''s because of these aspects.


    In a word, Cao Li looks very depressed. She walks without raising her eyelids, which is quite different from her previous arrogance.

 Chapter 371

    At this time, Cao Li and I were getting ready to get on the bus and saw that Cao Li was coming. Although Cao Li seemed to be still worried and didn''t notice us, Qiu Tong still took the initiative to say hello to Cao Li: "good morning, director Cao --"


    Qiu Tong''s greeting seemed to scare Cao Li. She trembled and looked up to see us.


    "Ah Oh It''s you Cao Li stopped, then squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Qiu, good morning Good morning, manager Yi You''re going out early in the morning... "


    "Yes, Yeke and I are going out for an official business. A foreign affairs delegation came to Xinghai. We were borrowed by the foreign affairs office to help us receive them." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Welcome foreigners. " Cao Li repeated a sentence, then looked at me and Qiutong with speechless eyes, and suddenly a trace of loss flashed in her eyes.


    I seem to be able to understand the meaning of Cao Li''s eyes. She is frustrated and lost because she failed to make the plot of Qiu Tong succeed again. She must be very sad at the moment.


    Qiu Tong looks at Cao Li with some doubts. It seems that she doesn''t understand why Cao Li today is different from that in the past. It seems that Cao Li in the past is not like this.


    "What''s the matter? Director Cao, are you not feeling well? " Qiu Tong asked with concern.


    "Oh, no No Ha ha... " Cao Li gave a dry smile: "I drank too much wine last night and didn''t sleep well I got up early again today. "


    "Oh No wonder, I don''t think you look good. You should pay attention to your health and drink less. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Cao Lichong nodded with a smile: "thank you for your concern, ha ha, I will pay attention." With these words, Cao Li gave me another look.


    Just then, Zhao Dajian came over with high spirits: "ah, director Cao is here. Good morning It''s always early in autumn - "


    Zhao Dajian and Cao liqiutong greet each other, but they don''t greet me. Damn it, the child doesn''t pay attention to me all the time.


    "Zhao zongzao --" Qiu Tong and Cao Li both said hello to Zhao Dajian. Since Zhao Dajian didn''t greet me, I didn''t have to say hello to him. I didn''t even bother to look up at him.


    "Mr. Zhao is going out early in the morning? What are you doing? " Cao Li looks at Zhao Dajian with a smile.


    "The company wants to engage in logistics. The distribution car has been overloaded and overdue. I''m going out to inspect the distribution car." Zhao Dajian said and turned to Qiu Tong: "I have investigated two families. Today I''m going to see a third one. It''s better to investigate more of them."


    Qiu Tong smile: "Zhao total hard."


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard, it''s not hard." Zhao Dajian grinned: "it''s our duty, it should be, it must be, it''s our duty, ha ha..."


    Zhao Dajian now looks like a revolutionary ox.


    Cao Li''s eyelids jumped, her eyes turned, she looked at Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian, and she laughed: "Oh Mr. Zhao is really conscientious. He deserves to be the senior of the issuing company and the senior of the issuing company. "


    Cao Li''s voice seems to have a trace of irony, which makes me feel once again that the enemy is not monolithic. Although they have common opponents, there are contradictions within them, because they also have their own personal purposes. It seems that how to make good use of their contradictions and stir up internal fights between them is a good way to resolve the enemy''s strength way.


    The Chinese are the best at internal friction. This is true within the group, and their small group is no exception.


    Zhao Dajian didn''t care about Cao Li''s words. It seems that he didn''t recognize Cao Li''s words at all. He and Qiu Tong Cao Li nodded again, still didn''t look at me, and went out. Then Cao Li waved to us, forced herself up and went into the office.


    Then, Qiu Tong and I got on the bus and went out of the distribution company.


    We go directly to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    Qiu Tong said to me while driving: "Yi Ke, what building are elder brother Jiang Feng and elder sister Liu Yue living in Bangchui hotel? Which room? We went to Bangchui hotel to receive foreign guests. We just dropped in to see them


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. I only know where they live. As for visiting them, I think it''s hard these days. They are going to travel near Xinghai When I get in touch with them, or when they have time to play, they will also contact us. " I said looking at Qiutong: "how? Can''t you wait? "


    "Ha ha, yes, I really want to see them soon." Qiu Tong laughs Seriously, I miss them very much. When they arrive at Xinghai this time, I want to receive them well The last time I went to their seaside fishing village and their home, it touched me a lot. Their beautiful love story has been hovering in my mind, which has moved me for a long time


    "I''ll see them." I said and took a look at Qiu Tong. She seems to be in a high mood today, with a smile in her eyebrows.


    "Why are you so happy today?" I asked again.


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends from afar?" Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid it''s not all about that? " I said, I think of the online conversation between Yeke and wushengruo Meng that I haven''t seen for a long time last night"Ha ha..." Autumn Tong smile, did not answer me.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s happy expression, I can''t help feeling happy


    Bangchui Island Hotel is located in the outskirts of Xinghai city. The hotel is very large. The VIP buildings of large and small are scattered in the hillside of dense forest. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing the sea on one side. The environment is very elegant. It is the best place of Xinghai scenery.


    Our car turned a few turns in the mountains, and soon arrived at the gate of Bangchui Island Hotel. Qiutong suddenly stopped the car. At the same time, I saw two people coming from the opposite side, the woman holding the man''s arm. They were Jiang Feng and Liu Yue.


    Qiutong will stop the car, and then I and Qiutong get off.


    "Brother Jiang, sister Liu -" Qiutong went over happily, shaking hands with Jiang Feng first, and then hugging Liu Yue: "Oh - brother Jiang, sister Liu, I was talking about you with Yi Ke just now, and I just met you It''s great to see you here. "


    Jiang Feng smiles at Qiu Tong, who hugs his wife, and then looks at me. Then he looks at Liu Yue with a mature and happy smile in his eyes.


    Obviously, Liu Yue is also very happy. She holds Qiutong''s hand and looks at Qiutong again: "sister Qiutong, ha ha Nice to meet you, nice to meet Ike last night, nice to meet you this morning A Feng and I were talking about you while we were walking. Ha ha... "


    "Are you going out to play?" I asked beside.


    "Yes, we are going to have a look at Lushunkou first:" Jiang Feng answers me, and then looks at us: "you are..."


    "We are here on business. There is a visiting delegation of foreign guests from Canada. President Qiu and I are here to assist the foreign affairs department in reception." I said.


    "Oh Canada. " Jiang Feng repeated, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and then looked at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue''s eyelids also jumped for a while, looking at Jiang Feng, and then her eyes showed a sense of loss, and then gently shook her head.


    It seems that the name of Canada reminds them of something. It seems that they feel a little too sensitive. It seems that they feel that something is impossible.


    Qiutong obviously noticed the subtle changes of Jiangfeng and Liuyue, and looked at them.


    Jiang Feng then returned to normal and said to us half jokingly with a smile: "ah - I thought you were looking for us. Ha ha, do you think I''m being amorous..."


    "Ha ha Brother Jiang, we are also going to find you If we don''t have official business today, we must come to you specially and go out with you Qiu Tong said with a smile: "in this way, brother Jiang and Liu Yue, you can play by yourself. When we finish our business, we will accompany you around. I can be a good guide..."


    "Ha ha..." Liu Yue laughed: "sister, your elder brother is teasing you. We know you are busy. We want to go out and have a look. You should be busy first. When you are free, you can sit down and have a good chat


    "What''s more, brother Jiang and I rarely have a free time. We''ve lived in a world of two people. When we come out to play, we don''t really care about the scenery. What we care about is the mood and the process of seeing the scenery together."


    Liu Yue''s words are very appropriate. The meaning of the words obviously tells us that they want to enjoy their world. At the same time, I appreciate Liu Yue''s understanding of tourism, which is exactly the same as the idea that I communicated with Qiu Tong that day, traveling with ears and eyes, and traveling with thoughts and spirits.


    It seems that heroes think alike.


    Qiu Tong obviously understood Liu Yue''s meaning and nodded: "well, OK, Liu Yue, brother Jiang, let''s not disturb you first. When we are free, let''s sit down. Yike and I will give you a good reception. I''ll treat you to the best seafood of Xinghai."


    Then Qiutong looked at me, and I nodded: "brother Jiang and his sister-in-law are going north to our two acres and three parts of the land. We must do our best to be the masters of the land."


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue laugh when they hear it. Qiu Tong looks at me and smiles, too. He is very happy.


    I smile at Qiutong, and then take a look at Jiangfeng and Liuyue. Suddenly I feel that they look at Qiutong and me with something different in their eyes. That kind of thing makes my heart jump. Why? unclear.


    Liu Yue said at this time: "manager Yi, sister Qiutong, go ahead and get busy. Let''s go around."


    Jiang Feng also nodded and looked at Qiutong and me with a smile. The thing in his eyes seemed to be thicker. My heart couldn''t help beating again.


    I know that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have experienced a lot of frustrations and tribulations. They have rich experience and mature thoughts and feelings. I don''t know why they have such eyes in their eyes when they look at me and Qiutong. What does this kind of eyes represent?


    After breaking up with Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, we drove into the gate of the hotel and went straight to building 1, the main reception building of the hotel.


    As he was about to get out of the car, Qiu Tong, who had been silent, said, "the couple That''s good. "Qiu Tong''s voice seems to have incomparable admiration.


    I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong was looking at me. I couldn''t help nodding: "um..."


    "Lovers get married." Qiu Tong murmured: "can all lovers in the world get married?"


    Tongqiu seems to open the door with a sigh, and then I got out of the car with a deep sigh.

 Chapter 372

    I know what Qiutong thinks of. I know what Qiutong is thinking. There is an unspeakable sour in my heart.


    I suddenly think of Li Shun, my boss. I haven''t heard from him these days. Is he OK in ningzhou?


    "Have you heard from boss Li recently?" Edge and autumn Tong to the hotel, I asked a casual side.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly dimmed and shook his head: "no I don''t know. "


    "Well..." I let out a subconscious hum.


    Then, Qiutong stopped talking. We went upstairs and went to the reception room.


    People from the Municipal Foreign Affairs Department were waiting there. Qiu Tong met them and then introduced me.


    During the conversation, we learned that the Canadian guest came to Xinghai last night. Now he has just finished his breakfast and will come to the reception room to have a discussion later.


    During the conversation, a few more people came in. They were the relevant leaders of the relevant departments in the city. They all sat in their own positions according to the name cards placed on the conference table, waiting for the guests to come.


    The last one who came in was a municipal leader, deputy mayor.


    Leaders usually don''t wait long. The arrival of the vice mayor means that the guests will arrive soon.


    Sure enough, less than two minutes after the deputy mayor was seated, the guests arrived.


    Since the main force of the group is about six years old, I think there will be more than one female member in the group, but I have a yellow eye.


    Welcome. After being polite, the woman sat there with a smile. I looked at the name sign in front of her - Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing, nice name, Chinese.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to Xu Qing. She was very beautiful and dignified, with short hair and gentle eyes. She sat there and looked around. When she saw me sitting in the back row, it was just opposite to my eyes.


    Seeing me, Xu Qing''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then gave me a smile.


    I couldn''t help laughing at Xu Qing.


    At this time, Jiang Feng and I talked about his love journey with Liu Yue, only mentioning that he had a first love lover and later became his wife. However, later, she left without saying goodbye and went far away. So far, there is no news


    In the process of telling the story, Jiang Feng never mentioned her name. Naturally, I will not know what relationship Xu Qing will have with Jiang fengliuyue, and I will never think of what relationship Xu Qing will have with Jiang fengliuyue.


    At this time, the host began to follow the staff of both sides, Qiutong and I belong to the reception staff, not included in the introduction.


    When introducing the guests, several of them were responsible persons of relevant cultural, educational and news units in Vancouver, Canada. When introducing Xu Qing, I paid special attention to listening.


    It turns out that Xu Qing is the chairman of a Chinese education group in Vancouver, Canada. This education group is called Qingfeng Chinese education group. It mainly runs Chinese schools to teach Chinese, from early childhood education to high school education.


    I can''t help admiring Xu Qing. This beautiful woman turns out to be a chairman of the board. It''s not easy. Women can''t be underestimated.


    At this time, Qiu Tong whispered in my ear, "ah, just now the people in the foreign affairs department have divided their work. We are responsible for receiving the chairman Xu Qing This is the only beauty among the guests Or Chinese, are you satisfied? "


    I couldn''t help feeling happy. Qiutong was teasing me. I nodded: "satisfied Satisfied. "


    After the introduction, the host side began to introduce the situation, and the vice mayor began to speak.


    The guests listened very carefully. Xu Qing kept notes while listening. I didn''t pay attention to the content of the speech, but I watched Xu Qing attentively.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly have a huge interest in Xu Qing. I think there is something unspeakable about this woman that I can''t pay attention to. As for what it is, I really can''t say.


    I look at Xu Qing''s eyes, her eyes show elegant and noble temperament, I know, that is a kind of accomplishment and accomplishment. But at the same time, I caught a hint of melancholy in her eyes


    My heart beat, this kind of melancholy let me have the feeling of deja vu I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    I am looking at Xu Qing in a daze, Xu Qing inadvertently raised her eyelids, suddenly looked at me, I was stunned.


    Xu Qing gave me a smile, very friendly and gentle, I also rushed to smile at her, a little embarrassed.


    Then, I dare not continue to stare at Xu Qing, but I still glance at her from time to time.


    I occasionally looked at xiaqiutong and found that she also paid attention to Xu Qing from time to time. It seemed that something on Xu Qing also attracted her.


    After the brief introduction, the next step is to visit and exchange.


    At this time, Qiutong touched my arm, then stood up and rushed to Xuqing. I stood up and followed Qiutong.


    Xu Qing was looking at us with a smile.


    "Hello, chairman Xu, we are the staff responsible for receiving you. My name is Qiutong, and this is my colleague, Yike." Qiu Tong politely greets Xu Qing and introduces me.I gave a smile to Xu Qing and nodded: "Hello, chairman Xu!"


    Xu Qing took the initiative to extend her hand: "Hello, thank you Ha ha, we are predestined. I noticed you boys and girls when I came here just now. Just now, you always looked at me, and I thought what''s the matter. It turns out that we are partners... "


    Xu Qing speaks standard Putonghua, and her voice is full of charm. It seems that there is a trace of northern accent in her voice.


    After shaking hands with Qiutong, I quickly reached out to shake hands with Xu Qing.


    "Take care, young man!" Xu Qing smiles at me: "young man, it''s sunny, ha ha..."


    Xu Qing''s laughter was soft and steady, which dispelled my sense of formality.


    Then, we went out to get on the bus and started the established visit agenda.


    For the next three days, Qiutong and I have been accompanying guests, mainly Xu Qing.


    Although Xu Qing is a chairman of the board, her speech is very approachable, without the airs of a big boss. She has a very pleasant conversation with me and Qiutong.


    Qiutong and I haven''t had a chance to receive Jiang Feng and Liu Yue these three days, but we always talk to them on the phone after we are busy receiving guests. We know that they have been playing in Xinghai these days, and they are still enjoying themselves.


    Xu Qing and his party live in Building 1 of the hotel. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue live in Building 8, far away from building 1.


    The visit and exchange itinerary of Canadian guests lasted for three days. On the last night, Xu Qing told us that she was going to visit her friends in the city and have dinner with them. Instead of attending the dinner arranged by the city, let''s have a free time and arrange our own affairs.


    This is exactly what we want. Qiu Tong and I just invited Jiang Feng and Liu Yue to dinner tonight.


    Qiu Tong has reserved a single room in the seafood restaurant of Bangchui Island Hotel, inviting Jiang Feng and Liu Yue to have a seafood dinner.


    At dinner, I learned that according to the plan of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, they will leave Xinghai tomorrow.


    My reception with Qiutong has become a farewell banquet.


    This is Jiang Feng and Liu Yue''s last night in Xinghai.


    This is Xu Qing''s last night in China. Tomorrow she will fly back to Canada with the group.


    I don''t know what will happen that night.


    When we are hosts, we naturally have to be hospitable. When we meet again after a long separation, we naturally drink wine. Baijiu be roughly the same as


    . When I was at the Jiangyue village in the Jiangyue village and Jiangyue house last time, I knew that the two drinker were not too small. Especially Jiangfeng, the liquor volume was equal to mine, and Liu Yue drank the baijiu.


    So I ordered Maotai directly and asked for two bottles first.


    When the waiter poured the wine, Jiang Feng laughed and looked at me: "brother Yi, it''s unambiguous. It seems that I didn''t drink enough at home last time, right?"


    Jiang Feng said so, Liu Yue also smiled, Qiu Tong smiled. I looked at autumn Tong and then said to Jiang Feng, "Jiang brother, wine has a thousand cups of wine in his bosom friend. Although this Moutai wine is high, it can''t match the feelings between Qiu Tong and my sister-in-law. I am a straight person. I know that Jiang brothers and sister-in-law can drink baijiu. We will have a good drink tonight."


    Qiu Tong answered, "well, I''ll also have some Baijiu tonight, and I''ll go along with Jiang Xiong and sister-in-law."


    Liu Yue listened to me and Qiu Tong finish, looked at us with a smile, and then looked at Jiang Feng: "ah Feng, you see Yi Ke''s spirit and momentum of speech, which is exactly what you looked like in those years, very much like ha..."


    "Ha ha, you really don''t have to say, you really look like that." Jiang Feng laughed, looked at me, then at Qiu Tong, and then at Liu Yue: "elder sister, don''t just talk about me. I see Qiu Zong. He also has your aura and posture in those years."


    When I heard that Jiang Feng called Liu Yue "sister" so naturally and kindly, I couldn''t help feeling a little envious and affectionate.


    Hearing what Jiang Feng said, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "brother Jiang, don''t make fun of my little sister. I don''t have the noble, refined and mature temperament of sister Liu. I''m far worse than sister Liu."


    Liu Yue took Qiutong''s hand and looked at her: "sister, don''t say that. You are much better than I was then. I couldn''t compare with you then."


    During the conversation, the food and wine were together. Qiutong and I raised our glasses. I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong looked at me with a smile, nodded slightly and motioned to me to speak.


    My heart suddenly some men''s self-esteem, Qiutong at the moment seems to have become a little woman at home, as if tonight is our family please Jiangfeng a, Qiutong as a housewife, to invite their men to speak a welcome speech.


    Of course, this is a good feeling of my wishful thinking. Naturally, I don''t know what Qiutong thought. With Qiutong, I often feel good about myself and enjoy myself.


    I held up my glass and looked at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue: "brother Jiang and sister-in-law have been separated for a few days. Today, we are reunited in Xinghai. Qiutong and I met our admiring brother and sister-in-law again. We were very excited. Last time we met brother Jiang and sister-in-law in Jiangyue village, we were able to understand and share their life experiences. We are very lucky, especially brother Jiang and sister-in-law We are deeply impressed by Liu Jie''s bearing and manner in life and her deep insight into life."After leaving Jiangyue village, I often think of my brother and sister-in-law. We often talk about you. I''m very happy to meet you again today. Although I''ve only met my brother and sister-in-law once, I feel like old friends for many years. My brother and sister-in-law look up to Qiutong and I. It''s really exciting to have the opportunity to get together today Come on, Qiu Tong and I will have a glass of wine for my brother and sister-in-law. "

 Chapter 373

    Qiu Tong also raised his glass: "what Yi Ke said is what I mean. What I want to say Yi Ke has come out. Come on, brother Jiang and sister Liu, have a drink first."


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue looked at each other, and Liu Yue said with a smile: "it''s hard for me to be in charge of my family..."


    Jiang Feng raised his glass, clinked it with me and Qiutong, and then said to Liu Yue, "if that''s the case, elder sister, what''s more polite, drink --"


    Liu Yue also raised her glass and clinked it with us.


    Then, everyone drank it all.


    Put down the wine cup, Qiutong looked at Jiangfeng and Liuyue with some apology: "ah - brother Jiang, sister Liu, I''m sorry to say that you''ve been here for several days, and then you''re going to leave Xinghai tomorrow. This wine has become a farewell wine again. Ah - I''m sorry to think of it."


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue laughed. Jiang Feng said, "sister Qiutong, don''t say that. We are all friends. Since we are friends, don''t say anything polite. If we talk too much, we''ll see the outside world. I''m sorry, but we''re sorry


    "Besides, what kind of farewell wine is Jiefeng wine? It''s better for everyone to get together. To be honest, Liu Yue and I have often talked about you and missed you since you left What''s more, you are busy with your work these days. You can''t help but work for the public. I understand Ha ha Back then, Liu Yue and I did the same thing. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Feng patted his forehead: "Hey - not to mention the past, ha ha..."


    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng with a smile and did not speak. Her eyes were full of love and expression.


    The way Liu Yue looks at Jiang Feng makes me feel a flutter in my heart


    I took out my cigarette and lit it for Jiang Feng. I also lit one myself. Then I said, "brother Jiang, how can you go tomorrow?"


    Jiang Feng said: "ha ha, it''s tomorrow. In fact, it''s the 12:30 train tonight, but it''s also tomorrow."


    "Oh..." I am a Zheng: "leave tonight."


    Speaking, my heart suddenly some melancholy and desolation, and not give up.


    "Ha ha There are always green mountains and green waters. Our brothers will have a chance to meet each other in the future. " Jiang Feng patted me on the shoulder.


    Liu Yue said: "after this meal, we go back to the dormitory to pack up our things. We have to go to the railway station before 12 o''clock."


    Qiu Tong looked at Liu Yue wistfully and said, "Sister Liu, I really can''t bear you to go We haven''t talked well this time you''re here. "


    Finish saying this words, autumn Tong''s eye circles seem to be a little red.


    Liu Yue took Qiutong''s hand: "good sister, we will have the chance to meet in the future. When you are free, we will come to our house again. We must treat you well To tell you the truth, I''m very happy to see you. In fact, I''m not willing to leave you, ha ha... "


    Liu Yue smiles mildly, her eyes show a little reluctant.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. She poured a glass of wine silently. Standing up, holding the glass, she said softly, "Sister Liu, brother Jiang, I''m very happy to have a drink and dinner with you today I''d like to have a drink with brother Jiang and sister Liu. I wish you all the hard won love and marriage will last forever. I wish you will always be together and never be separated. "


    Seeing Qiutong standing up, I also stood up with my wine cup.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue were slightly moved. They also stood up and lifted their glasses. Liu Yue said, "thank you Thank you for your blessing This is the most sincere and sincere blessing that a Feng and I have received over the years, in addition to our relatives. A Feng and I Thank you, thank you Similarly, a Feng and I also wish my younger sister, my younger brother, and you can find your true love, the deepest love, the longest and most eternal love. "


    I felt confused and tangled in my heart, and said: "thank you, sister Liu..."


    Qiutong''s expression was slightly pathetic and desolate. Then he returned to normal and said to Liu Yue with a smile: "thank you for sister Liu''s blessing, thank you."


    With that, Qiutong took the initiative to kill the wine.


    Jiang Feng seems to be very focused on looking at the expression of Qiutong and me. He seems to notice the subtle changes in the expression of Qiutong and me. After watching Qiutong drink, he raises his glass to kill him.


    Liu Yue and I both drank this wine.


    Then, we chat while eating and drinking.


    Jiang Feng and I had a few more drinks alone. Qiu Tong and Liu Yue also had a few drinks. Everyone''s faces were flushed and talked a lot.


    From time to time, Jiang Feng glanced at Qiu Tong and me, and Liu Yue, too. They seemed to be very interested in us, but they didn''t say anything.


    "The world is wonderful..." Jiang Feng took a puff of smoke, then said with emotion: "the world is wonderful, love is more wonderful."


    With these words, Jiang Feng looked at me and Qiutong, and Liu Yue seemed to be focusing on us.


    I was their heart to see a slight shock, can not help but look at the autumn Tung.


    When I saw Qiutong, she happened to be looking at me.


    Four eyes are opposite, all flash quickly.I had a heartbeat.


    "Brother Jiang, how do you say that?" I calmed down for a moment, looked at Jiang Feng and took a puff of smoke.


    "Love is really wonderful. Sometimes it''s a long stream, sometimes it''s a flash of lightning." Jiang Feng said: "love is a wonderful thing for everyone. Some people are always guided by love and use their life to pursue their own true love. But in real life, few people dare to give up everything for love In those days, Liu Yue and I did the same thing. At first, I dare, but later, I dare not, and Liu Yue did not dare at the beginning. "


    Qiu Tong and I watched Jiang Feng and Liu Yue attentively.


    Liu Yue smiles: "if you dare, it means that you are not mature, you are immature, you dare not, it means that you pay attention to reality and start to grow up I have been afraid, because I considered the harsh reality and secular from the beginning After all, we are all real people. Society is a society of people, and people are people of society. "


    "But in the end, you are still together." As I said this, I took another look at Qiutong. I felt a touch of sadness and loneliness in my heart. I couldn''t help thinking of Haizhu again


    With these words, I can see a trace of missing and loss in Jiang Feng''s and Liu Yue''s eyes, a trace of pain in Jiang Feng''s eyes, and some uneasiness in Liu Yue''s eyes


    I don''t know why there is such an expression in their eyes. Looking at Qiutong, he is also staring at them.


    After a long silence, Jiang Feng took a deep breath of his cigarette, sighed and said, "we are together. Yes, this is the reality But, you don''t know, I''m an asshole. I''m a selfish person. In the emotional journey, I hurt too many people. I hurt my first love and Liu Yue Although now I harvest my love, but However, in my heart, I often feel remorse and concern for another person. This remorse and concern may accompany me all my life. "


    Liu Yue then said: "ah Feng, don''t say that. I''m the one who really hurt her. Everything should be attributed to me. If I didn''t appear, maybe you should be a happy couple. It''s only because of me that she''s gone away, and there''s no news yet Over the years, I have been deeply ashamed of her, I have been deeply missing her How I miss her I always think of her as my closest sister, but I don''t think so. "


    With remorse and uneasiness in her eyes, Liu Yue took her glass and drank it.


    "Elder sister --" Jiang Feng called, with a bit of sadness and sadness, as well as deep love and affection.


    Qiu Tong looked at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue in bewilderment. For a moment, he said, "brother Jiang, sister Liu, maybe everything is God''s will Her departure, perhaps, is to help you She should be a very good woman. "


    "Yes She is a very good woman. She is my sister whom I want to love most. She is also a good sister whom a Feng has been concerned about. But now, we have no chance to love her and care about her We don''t know where she''s gone or how she''s doing. " I don''t know if Liu Yue has drunk too much or what''s the reason. Her eyes are red.


    Jiang Feng sighed deeply.


    "If she knows you are living happily now, if she sees your sweetness now, she will bless you and she will be glad." Qiu Tong said.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue looked at each other and did not speak.


    Everyone is silent again


    "Come on, let''s drink!" I want to break the silence.


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank the wine in silence.


    Jiang Feng put down his glass, looked at Qiutong and me, and slowly said, "just now I said that love is wonderful. Here is the wonder Some people are together at this time, but at that time, they may not be together. Some people may not be together at this time, but at that time, maybe they will be together forever. "


    Jiang Feng''s words touched my heart again. I can''t help but think of Haizhu again. It''s like a dream. I can''t help but look at Qiutong again.


    I don''t know why Jiang Feng said these words at this time. I don''t know what he felt from me and Qiutong. Maybe not only Jiang Feng but also Liu Yue. They didn''t say it.


    Just at this time, my phone rang. It was Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s phone call made my brain wake up a little bit intoxicated by alcohol. I laughed at everyone and answered Haizhu''s phone call.


    "Hee hee Brother, what are you doing? " The sound of Haizhu laughing.


    "Zhu, I''m entertaining two friends from afar with Mr. Qiu." I said.


    "Oh Are you entertaining Canadian friends? Hee hee... " Haizhu said, "is the task of receiving foreign guests finished tonight? You''ll be with me tomorrow night, won''t you? "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "it''s not foreign guests, it''s domestic guests."


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Qiu Tong all laughed.


    "My guest?" Haizhu said: "how?""The foreign guests don''t have to accompany me. They are friends I met when Mr. Qiu and I went to the south for investigation. They came here for a trip and just had a meal together." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha I see. Since I''m a personal friend, why don''t you call me for dinner? " Haizhu said half true and half false.


    "Ha ha, this..." When I was asked by Haizhu, I was a little tongue tied.

 Chapter 374

    "Hee hee I''m teasing you. Don''t take it seriously... " Haizhu said, "brother, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "Where are you? Have you eaten yet? " I said.


    "I''m having a Korean barbecue with Haifeng and Yunduo." Haizhu said: "when I went back from work, I just met them to have dinner. I just caught them, so I decided to have a free ride, ha ha..."


    Haizhu is eating with Yunduo Haifeng.


    "Oh Eat, eat well, and go back early after eating! " I said.


    "Well Elder brother, you and sister Qiu should treat guests. I won''t tell you Goodbye Haizhu hung up.


    I put down the phone, Chong Jiangfeng and Liu Yue embarrassed smile: "sorry, my girlfriend called."


    "Oh..." Jiang Feng and Liu Yue looked at each other, and then Liu Yue looked at me with a smile: "you have a girlfriend, ha ha Why don''t we have dinner together tonight? We just met. "


    "Forget it." I said.


    "Oh..." Liu Yue said, "Yike, your girlfriend must be very beautiful, right?"


    "Well Ha ha... " I gave a dry smile.


    At this time, Qiu Tong took over the conversation: "I''m sorry to praise my girlfriend. I''ll tell you, yi Ke''s girlfriend is beautiful, gentle and lovely. She''s also a stewardess That''s good for Ike. "


    "Oh..." Liu Yue looks at Qiu Tong: "little sister, do you know Yi Ke''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes," Qiu Tong said, "his girlfriend''s name is Haizhu. She''s my very good sister We''re like sisters I like Haizhu very much. "


    "Oh..." Liu Yue nodded, looked at me again, and then stopped talking.


    "By the way, Qiutong, do you have a sweetheart?" Jiang Feng suddenly asked, and then looked at Qiutong, as if the remaining light in his eyes was looking at me again.


    I licked my lips and lowered my head to drink.


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little embarrassed and unnatural. He didn''t seem to know how to answer Jiang Feng''s question.


    Liu Yue then said to Jiang Feng with a smile, "ah Feng, don''t ask about girls, ha ha..."


    Liu Yue seems to want to break this awkward situation and help Qiu Tong out.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "yes!"


    "Oh..." Jiang Feng said with a smile: "ah, Qiutong, you and Yike should bring your friends here tonight. How lively it is to have dinner together..."


    It seems to me that Jiang Feng''s words are a formality.


    Qiu Tong''s face was red. He should have drunk too much and said: "he He''s not here. He can''t make it


    "Oh, where is he?" Jiang Feng asked.


    "He He''s in the air, invisible, untouchable, but I can feel it. " Qiu Tong said, her eyes confused again


    My heart is a little heavy and I keep swallowing my throat. I don''t know if Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have seen my action at the moment.


    "In the air." Jiang Feng''s voice was a little stunned. He took a look at Liu Yue. They didn''t speak.


    At this time, I picked up the kettle and poured Qiutong a glass of water: "drink some water."


    Qiutong took a cup of water and drank it silently, his eyelids drooping.


    At this time, Liu Yue said: "ah, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s continue to drink. We haven''t paid you back yet Ah Feng, come on, let''s hold up our glasses and pay back to my younger brother and younger sister. "


    "Well, come on, we''ll pay you back Two It seems that Jiang Feng almost said "couple" and changed his mouth temporarily.


    So we continued to drink and chat, and began to talk about newspaper business.


    A meal didn''t end until 11 o''clock. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue went back to their room to pack up. I called a taxi.


    After a while, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue came out with their luggage. We shook hands and said goodbye.


    Before getting on the bus, Jiang Feng took my hand and shook it hard: "brother, take good care, grasp, cherish, own, treat yourself well, treat others well, treat opportunities well, treat life well, treat destiny well."


    I shake hands with Jiang Feng, but I don''t know what his words really mean.


    Liu Yue and Qiutong whispered for a while. I couldn''t hear what they were saying. I just saw Qiutong nodding.


    After seeing off Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, Qiu Tong and I stood in the open space of the hotel, looking at the outline of the surrounding dark mountains, listening to the sound of the sea waves coming from the nearby seaside


    At the moment, it''s quiet.


    "Take a walk on the beach." Qiu Tong and I said the same thing.


    Finish saying, I laughed, autumn Tong also laughed.


    So we went down the hillside together, followed the path to a small beach. Although the beach is not big, the surrounding environment is very elegant. The mountains and rivers are connected, and there is a beach in the middle. At the moment, there are few guests on the beach, and most of them have gone back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Qiutong and I walked slowly on the soft beach. Looking ahead, we could see the boundless dark sea.After just a few steps, Qiutong and I suddenly stopped, because we saw a person in the light of the street lamp by the sea. Now she was wearing a white dress and standing silently facing the sea. The sea breeze blew over her short hair


    The man we saw was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing came back from meeting with her friends. She didn''t have a rest. She also came to the beach and stood alone by the sea. She didn''t know what she was thinking here.


    Seeing Xu Qing, Qiu Tong and I stopped and looked at each other.


    the sea breeze was blowing gently, the waves were pounding against the coast, and the rocks in the distance were making a slight sound under the beating of the waves


    It seems very quiet around. Xu Qing is standing there like a sculpture. She seems to be meditating and thinking about something. She doesn''t seem to realize that Qiutong and I are not far away from her.


    I look deep in the sea, a bright moon is hanging on the sea level alone in the night sky, and standing on the beach motionless Xu Qing against each other, lonely moon, lonely Xu Qing


    I can''t help coughing a little, the voice startled Xu Qing, she slowly turned around, saw me and Qiutong.


    "It''s you." Xu Qing said softly and then gave us a smile. Under the moonlight, Xu Qing''s face was very white, even a little pale.


    Qiutong and I went over. Qiutong said, "Chairman Xu, I''ve come back to visit my friends."


    Xu Qing nodded: "well..."


    "Chairman Xu, I haven''t had a rest yet..." I have something to say.


    "Well..." Xu Qing looked at Qiutong and me and nodded: "it''s so late, you don''t have a rest..."


    For the convenience of work, Qiutong and I have arranged the rest room for the staff in the hotel. We didn''t go back these days.


    "Yes, shortly after dinner, I hosted two friends here. Those who came from other places to travel and relax just sent them away." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Xu Qing said with a smile: "friends from other places who come to Xinghai to travel It''s nice to have friends... "


    I laughed: "does chairman Xu have no friends in Canada? You must have a lot of friends, too. "


    "Ha ha..." With a smile, Xu Qing looked up at the starry night sky and said to herself, "a person can have many friends, but a true friend, a friend who Confucians each other, is extremely rare I have had many friends in foreign countries for so many years, but none of them can really get to know and make friends with each other. They don''t have them now, and maybe they won''t have them in the future. "


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh How long has Chairman Xu been abroad? Are you not a Chinese born in Canada? "


    Xu Qing looked at Qiu Tong and me and nodded: "although I am Canadian now, in my heart, in my experience, I am a Chinese to the letter. I am a native Chinese. My most beautiful years and my most beautiful youth are spent in China. Of course, I also have my most precious and unforgettable emotions."


    We chatted and walked along the beach.


    At this time, I said, "Chairman Xu, where is your hometown? I hear you speak in standard Mandarin with a northern accent. If I guess correctly, you should be from the north, right


    Xu Qing looked at me and laughed: "you two, after these days of exchanges and exchanges, I think you two are very good friends. If you also recognize my friend, don''t call me my position. You are younger than me. You can call me Xu Qing or sister Xu, OK? I''ll call you younger brother and younger sister. "


    Qiutong and I both laughed and nodded, "OK, I''ll call you sister Xu."


    "Well Thank you, brother and sister Xu Qing nodded, laughed and said, "I haven''t answered my younger brother''s question just now. Yes, I''m from the north, from Jianghai city. I was born in Jianghai, grew up in Jianghai, and worked in Jianghai


    "Jianghai, the hometown where I was born and raised, has left unforgettable footprints and traces in my life I went abroad at the end of last century. I have been going abroad for so many years. This is my first time back home. "


    From Xu Qing''s speech, I can hear Xu Qing''s attachment and deep love for her homeland, and her complex for the river and the sea. I can''t help but feel a bit sorry to think that she came back for the first time after so many years.


    Qiu Tong said: "sister Xu, why did you come back after so many years Don''t you want your hometown? Don''t you want your family and friends in your hometown? "


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Xu Qing gazed at the dark sea in the distance and was silent for a moment: "my parents have received Canada. They are my relatives My friend Jianghai has my best and closest friend, maybe one of my closest relatives, my relatives But they They may not be in Jianghai any more I don''t know where they''ve gone, and I don''t know if they''re all right now. "


    Xu Qing''s voice trembled. I don''t know who she said they meant, and I don''t understand why she said she had a closest friend and family member, but she said they did.At this time, Qiutong suddenly seemed to think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, sister Xu, a couple of friends we are entertaining tonight, whose hometown is Jianghai."

 Chapter 375

    When Qiu Tong said this, I remembered it and said, "yes, they come from Jianghai, but not from Jianghai. It''s a man. A man''s hometown is Jianghai The woman is not... "


    "Oh..." Xu Qing nodded: "ha ha Jianghai is a big city with a large population. "


    I can''t help but ask Xu Qing: "sister Xu, you seem to have a complex with the river and the sea. Where have you ever left the most unforgettable things in your life?"


    Xu Qing was silent for a while and nodded: "yes Jianghai is an unforgettable place in my life, where I have left the most true feelings, the purest love, the most hurt pain and the most unforgettable experience in my life. "


    My words seemed to evoke a complex that had been buried in Xu Qing''s heart for a long time. The expression on her face seemed to be impulsive, excited and desolate


    I suddenly realized that Xu Qing''s mood at the moment seems to have something to do with the closest person she just said.


    Qiu Tong seemed to be moved by Xu Qing''s words and expression: "sister Xu Sorry, we touched your scar


    Xu Qing gave a cold smile and looked at Qiu Tong and me: "it doesn''t matter It was many years ago I''ve been away from my hometown for so many years. It''s always in my heart. I haven''t talked about it


    I suddenly said: "sister Xu, you Are you married? "


    Xu Qing shook her head slowly: "since I left Jianghai, since I left a foreign land, I have never thought of starting a family again Once upon a time, I had a home in Jianghai and my first love. He was my first love, my relative and the only man in my life. "


    "But Sister Xu Why? " I said.


    Xu Qing seemed to know why I was confused and said, "it''s normal for you to feel strange. Yes, I once had a happy home and a man I still love deeply. However, for many reasons, I finally gave up that home, gave up him and left him..."


    "Sister Xu Why? " This time Qiu Tong asked.


    "Because Because I want him to be happy, because I want to make them happy. " While walking slowly on the beach, Xu Qing said, "if you love someone, you should make him happy. Although I love him so much, but But I finally chose to leave, because I know that only my leaving is the best choice between us, the best liberation for myself, and the best ending of this story. "


    Qiutong and I look at Xu Qing with a confused expression. I really want to know what''s going on, but it''s not easy to pry into other people''s privacy.


    Xu Qing stopped and looked at Qiutong and me. She seemed to understand what Qiutong and I were thinking.


    "Xiao Qiu, would you like to tell me a story?" Xu Qing said softly.


    I nodded, Qiutong also nodded.


    Xu Qing looked up at the deep night sky again, as if she wanted to free her heart from the twinkling of stars.


    "This is a sad and beautiful story about the love between sister and brother. This is a true story about human nature and the truth, goodness and beauty of the world The protagonists of this story are three people. " Xu Qing''s voice is a little low and depressing: "in addition to me, there are two other people in this story. Their names are Jiang Feng and Liu Yue. In this story, my name is Qing''er."


    "Ah --" before Xu Qing''s voice fell, Qiu Tong and I suddenly changed color and could not help crying out.


    The world is very big, but it is very small. The world is so big that many people pass by and disappear in the vast sea of people. We will never see it again. The world is so small that another protagonist in the sad love story, Qing''er, appears in front of Qiutong and me at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, the Canadian guest accompanied by Qiu Tong and I, chairman Xu qinger, is qinger, whom Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have been worried about. Qinger is Jiang Feng''s first girlfriend and Liu Yue''s closest sister.


    At this moment, my heart jumped wildly. Looking at Qiutong''s look, she was no less shocked than me.


    For a moment, I understood all that Xu Qing said just now. Yes, she is from Jianghai, and so is Jiangfeng. I didn''t think of this just now. Of course, the world is very big, Jianghai is also very big, and Jianghai people are normal.


    I know that Xu Qing doesn''t have to tell this story. Qiutong and I already knew it from Jiangfeng and Liuyue!


    In any case, I didn''t expect that the girlfriend of Jiang Feng in the story is Xu Qing. She is standing in front of Qiu Tong and me now.


    Naturally, Qiutong was unexpected in any case.


    Xu Qing was obviously surprised by the performance of Qiutong and I, and looked at us: "you What''s the matter? "


    Seeing Xu Qing''s surprised expression, I can''t express my inner feelings at the moment. For a moment, I was speechless. For a moment, I was so excited that I shed tears. Qiutong, like me, shed tears. Her lips were trembling and speechless.


    "You What''s the matter? " Xu Qing looked at us in bewilderment, and the look on her face was very surprised."Sister Xu Sister Xu... " Qiu Tong called Xu Qing again and again, but he could not say anything else. He grasped Xu Qing''s arm tightly: "sister Xu You They You... "


    Xu Qing looked at Qiu Tong and opened her eyes: "sister You They Is You Know them? "


    Qiu Tong couldn''t speak for a moment. He nodded his head in tears: "well Well... "


    At this time, sister Xu suddenly became very excited We know brother Jiang and sister Liu We know Sister Xu, do you know that the guests we are entertaining in this hotel tonight are Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, brother Jiang and sister Liu, they are They have been staying in this hotel these days I live here. "


    As I spoke, I dried my tears.


    Xu Qing was surprised at what I said. Looking at me and Qiutong, she couldn''t believe what I said was true.


    Qiu Tong nodded and choked: "sister Xu, yes, yes Our guests tonight are brother Jiang and sister Liu We just had dinner with them, and soon they Come to Xinghai for a holiday and stay in this hotel. "


    For a moment, Xu Qing seemed to be unable to accept this reality. For a moment, she was stunned and her shoulders were shaking violently


    "Sister Xu We all know the story of brother Jiang Feng and sister Liu Yue We visited the south before and met them. This is the second time we have dinner with them. Tonight, at the dinner table tonight, they still I also talked about you, and they are all very concerned about you and concerned about you... " Qiu Tong continued, panting, as if trying to calm his excited mood.


    "This Is it true It''s true. " Xu Qing murmured, her body continued to tremble: "this They It''s a coincidence that they also live here They''re here too So close to me So close Why didn''t I see them? "


    "They''ve gone to the railway station, to catch the 12:30 train tonight." I said and looked at the following table: "at this moment, they should have just arrived at the railway station and left the train for more than half an hour I''ll call brother Jiang and ask them to come back Tell them you''re here. "


    Said, I am extremely excited, hands and feet in a hurry to touch out the mobile phone.


    I''m so excited, nervous and happy at the moment. People at the ends of the world are about to meet. I can''t imagine what they will look like when they meet.


    At this moment, my hand holding the mobile phone was suddenly held by Xu Qing, and the expression on Xu Qing''s face suddenly appeared extremely calm: "Xiaoyi Don''t Don''t fight. "


    Although the expression on Xu Qing''s face is very calm, her voice is still shaking. I can feel that Xu Qing''s heart is very excited and complex at the moment.


    Qiu Tong and I were stunned for a moment. I looked at Xu Qing in bewilderment: "sister Xu Why? Brother Jiang and sister Liu have been asking about your news and thinking about you, especially brother Jiang, who How much he wants to see you, how much he wants to see you, how much he wants to know about you now, how excited and happy they will be to see you. "


    Xu Qing''s chest heaved sharply, clenched her lips and grasped my hand tightly. I felt her hand was very cold, very cold


    "No Still not. " Xu Qing suddenly sighed a long sigh. Then she let go of my hand, turned around and faced the direction of the sea, covered her face with her hands, and her shoulders stirred violently


    I stare at Xu Qing''s back and Qiutong. Qiutong is also staring at Xu Qing''s back and me.


    After a long time, Xu Qing calmed down, turned around and gave us a smile: "thank you Really, thank you But, really, really don''t call them No more Now I just want you to tell me, I want to know, they How are they doing now? "


    "Good They have all resigned. Now they live in Jiangyue village, Cangnan County, Wenzhou. They have opened a primary school for fishermen''s children, where they teach Living an ordinary life. " "They have another child," Qiutong said


    "Oh Quit Living in seclusion There are children Xu Qing murmured to herself, with a hazy and comforting smile on her face: "OK Good What should be left is what should be left, what should be given up is what should be given up It''s in line with their character, in line with Have children Good They must be very happy and sweet now Sweet I can finally put it down The purpose of my leaving is to see their happiness and see them together I''m finally at ease. "


    Although Xu Qing''s words are consolation and blessing, they contain incomparable vicissitudes and sadness to me. A great feeling and desolation surged up in my heart


    "I wish I knew they were happy now I don''t want my presence to disturb them It is better not to see than to see. " Xu Qing continued to murmur: "they are all good people. In this world, good people should be rewarded. This ending is also a reward for them


    "Although they lost their material wealth and fame, they finally got the life and happiness they wanted This shows that my departure was right and correct, and my departure was not in vain"He is my relative. I love him. He really loves me more than he loves me. What he really loves in his heart is her She is my good sister. She regards me as her own sister. She is really good to me. She really wants to bless me and him


    "But I hurt her again and again, deeply I''m sorry for her, and I''m sorry for him, so, the end is that I have to leave, my leave, finally in exchange for their happiness I''m content. "


    Qiu Tong and I silently watched Xu Qing and listened to her words.

 Chapter 376

    Xu Qing continued to say softly: "if you can''t turn the past page, don''t turn it. If you turn the dust down, you will be lost in your eyes. Some people can''t say what''s good, but no one can replace them! Those who used to say that they would never separate have already been scattered all over the world. Pick up your mood and go on. " Xu Qing continued: "he is the only man in my life, so far no one can replace him. Maybe no one can replace him in this life. Seeing that he is happy, I am also happy. As long as he lives well, I will rest assured He is good, she is good


    "We used to be under the same sky, but now, I''ve gone to another sky. They have their quiet life. I can''t disturb them any more. Everyone''s life is predestined in previous life. My life now is predestined, though I''m lonely


    "However, when I think of their happy present, I will not taste the loneliness any more. I will find my comfort and peace in the loneliness that will continue in this life. That''s it The meeting of this life is fate, is inevitable, the miss of this life is inevitable, is doomed, since it is doomed, why do we have to meet each other It may be good for everyone if we don''t see each other. "


    In my heart, the waves are surging. I can''t help it. My eyes are wet again.


    "Xiaoyi, sister Qiutong, I beg you for one thing." Xu Qing said again.


    "Sister Xu, you say --" my voice is hoarse.


    Qiu Tong also looks at Xu Qing.


    "Since we have missed this time, no matter when you see them in the future, don''t mention me or my meeting this time." Xu Qing said: "as long as I can see that they are happy, I will be very happy. I don''t want to be involved in their life any more. Since they have chosen this kind of life, let them live quietly


    "I know that they have seen through the officialdom and the society. For them, the greatest happiness in life is nothing more than ordinary, and the greatest possession in life is nothing more than cherishing. They will cherish their hard won happy life and love, and I will silently bless them and bless them in a distant foreign country In this life, maybe we won''t meet again, but in this life, my heart will accompany them silently until forever. "


    My tears flowed down again, Qiutong was also full of tears.


    "Promise me, will you?" Xu Qing looks at me and Qiutong with pleading eyes.


    I nodded, Qiutong also nodded, and then turned to wipe tears.


    Xu Qing continued: "before leaving Jianghai, with her and his help, I once opened a foreign language school. After leaving Jianghai and going to Canada, I opened a Chinese school there to absorb local Chinese children to receive Chinese education. The name of the school is Qingfeng school, which is a homonym combination of my name and his


    "The school has grown up step by step, and now it has become an education group. To be honest, my achievements today are inseparable from his and her original teaching and guidance. They It''s my relatives, my elder brother and sister, my tutor and guide


    "Only when I left Jianghai did I really know what true love was, the true meaning of love, and the unforgettable love between them This kind of love, can span time and space, can last forever, can be the end of time, can live and die together, can give their own life and everything


    "Over the years, I have been deeply remorse myself for what I did to them. This remorse has been with me, gnawing my heart and nerves every night."


    Qiutong and I looked at Xu Qing''s pathetic and miserable face and listened to her words. For a moment, we didn''t know whether we should be happy or sad.


    "Life is fate, encounter is fate, miss is fate, since fate is doomed, then, why force to change it, you say, is not it?" Xu Qing said, trying to smile, with two lines of tears on her face.


    Qiutong and I were silent.


    "Some people are together now, but they may not be together in the future. Some people may not be together now, but they will be together in the future." Xu Qing said a word.


    I heard a shock in my heart, which is exactly the same as what Jiang Feng said on the wine table tonight. Is this their common feeling after going through the ups and downs of love and life? Is this the true feeling of the past?


    Xu Qing now looked at me and Qiutong, eyes suddenly issued a strange look, although it is at night, but I still see very clearly.


    This kind of eyes and tonight Jiangfeng Liuyue look at me and Qiutong eyes so similar, let my heart not from move.


    Qiutong, however, seems to be aware of the strange look in Xu Qing''s eyes, and looks at Xu Qing in a dazed way


    I looked at the time, 12:30.


    "Their train is off." I murmured.


    Xu Qing pursed her lips and gazed at the sea: "well Here we go Life every day is a new departure, life every day is a new departure A new day has begun. They are leaving. In a few hours, it''s time for me to leave. I''m leaving I''m leaving again Every day, we walk"In life, some people come and go, some go back and forth, some are close at hand, some are far away, some pass by, and some walk all the way. Maybe we meet at the end of some two roads, walk together for some distance, and say goodbye at the next fork.


    "In any case, we can''t avoid the sadness of ending. Those friends who are far away and close to each other may be too far away or too close to greet each other, but thank you for your company in that part of your life. "


    Xu Qing''s words made me ponder for a long time.


    The bright moon on the sea gradually rose, and the bright moonlight sprinkled on us


    After a moment''s silence, Xu Qing whispered: "the tide of the spring river is even with the sea level, and the moon on the sea is full of tide. Where is the spring river without moon! The river flows around Fangdian, the moon shines on the flowers, and the forest looks like graupel. There is no dust in the sky, and the moon is lonely in the sky. Who first saw the moon by the river? How can Jiang Yue shine at the beginning of the year? "


    I listen attentively. This situation suddenly reminds me of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue who just left


    It seems that the song "moonlit night on the Spring River" is specially written for them.


    But Xu Qing at the moment melancholy murmurs, I do not know is for whom?


    "As the river flows away in spring, the moon falls from the lake to the West.


    The slanting moon sinks the sea fog, Jieshi Xiaoxiang infinite road.


    I don''t know how many people will go back by the moon. The falling moon will shake the trees all over the river. " Xu Qing''s voice became smaller and smaller. At last, she couldn''t hear anything.


    We were all silent.


    Qiu Tong silently looked at Xu Qing and the sea, lost in meditation.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." After a while, Xu Qing seemed to wake up from her sleep and said something.


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    We began to go back, along the way, no one spoke, everyone seems to be thinking about their own mind.


    "There is no eternal fate, no eternal life in the world. What we can have may be an ordinary life." Before leaving the beach and breaking up, Xu Qing finally said something, her eyes full of stubborn and strong loneliness and melancholy


    Qiu Tong looks at Xu Qing in a dazed way. She doesn''t speak. Her eyes seem to be filled with incomparable confusion and loneliness


    Back in my room, I thought about what happened tonight, silently savoring every sentence of Jiang Fengliu and Xu Qing, and Pondering over what they said to Qiu Tong and me intentionally or unintentionally. I stayed up all night.


    The next day, Xu Qing flew away and returned to the distant foreign country.


    For Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, for Xu Qing, I don''t know if this is a beautiful miss.


    For me, for Qiutong, I don''t know what our tomorrow will be like.


    Every day in life, tragedies and comedies are repeated, and tragedies and joys are repeated and similar. Everyone in the world is an actor and plays different roles. I don''t know which role I belong to in the play. I don''t know whether the ending of Qiutong and I is a tragedy or a comedy.


    So life goes on, so does love.


    Qiutong and I promised Xu Qing that we didn''t tell Jiang Feng and Liu Yue about meeting Xu Qing.


    At this time, I don''t know whether Jiang fengliuyue and Xu Qing will meet again and when they will.


    Seeing off Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Xu Qing, the story of Qiu Tong and I goes on


    This trip to Jiangfeng, Liuyue and Xinghai, as well as the unexpected appearance of Xu Qing, has brought me a great impact. I can''t help thinking about myself while feeling the impermanence of the world


    This kind of thinking brings me, in addition to the chance of life, also makes me seem to have some stable heart from time to time, I am confused with my own lust, and my heart is entangled from time to time.


    I don''t know what impact this incident has had on Qiutong, whether she is also like me, with waves in her heart, thinking about her own destiny and love future.


    Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Xu Qing are gone. After a gust of wind, it seems that they are gone. However, what they left us seems to never blow away.


    They left. Qiutong and I continued our work and life.


    At present, the focus of the company''s work is still to carry out logistics distribution. Some time ago, Cao Teng and I have done a good job in the early personnel training and planning arrangement, waiting for the replacement of vehicles. Appropriate means of transportation is a very important factor to restrict the development of logistics distribution.


    This morning, I was in Qiutong office to report to Qiutong about the recent work arrangement of logistics distribution. Zhao Dajian came in happily.


    "Ah - I''m so tired." As soon as Zhao Dajian entered the door, he began to complain. Sitting on the sofa, he wiped his sweat and said, "I''ve been to several car shops and finally found a suitable one The quality and load of this car meet our standards. I think it''s very suitable. "


    With that, Zhao Dajian put a brochure on Qiutong''s desk: "look at it."


    Qiu Tong took it up and looked at it, nodding: "Oh It''s good But it seems that the price is not low... ""Good car, naturally, the price should be higher." Zhao Dajian said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong laughed and nodded: "it makes sense."


    "So we''ll choose this one?" Zhao Dajian stares at Qiu Tong with wide eyes, looking forward and nervous.

 Chapter 377

    "Well Let''s see first. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What do you want to see? I think so. What else can I think about? " Zhao Dajian said anxiously: "I''ve worked hard for several days to decide this. What do you think? Do you understand cars? Do you think this car is bad? "


    When Zhao Dajian was in a hurry, he was rude and overbearing to Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong still smiles: "Mr. Zhao, I really don''t know the car as well as you, and I didn''t say it''s bad It''s just When we do our work, we should consider the overall situation and take care of all aspects So I said, "look first."


    "Do you have your own abacus in all aspects?" Zhao Dajian stood up, regardless of my presence, and yelled at Qiutong, "I think some car seller has found you in private. You want to take the job directly and get a rebate in private, don''t you?"


    Zhao Dajian''s heart of villain, all of a sudden exposed his ideas, I intuitively he contacted the seller must be the owner who promised to give him the highest rebate, otherwise he would not be so anxious.


    Qiutong didn''t look angry at all. She still smiles: "ha ha Mr. Zhao, you really have imagination It''s true that several car owners came to me and handed me their own materials, but I didn''t make any statement It''s not because of this, but because -- "


    with that, Qiu Tong picked up a piece of material and said," these are all promotional materials for vans. Here are three of them. They are recommended by the group''s president sun, the group''s chief editor and the Secretary of the group''s Commission for Discipline Inspection. They were all submitted by the arranger, and they all called or wrote to me All the people who have passed the papers are members of the Party committee and leaders of the group. None of them can afford to offend. Then, Mr. Zhao, who should I use? "


    When Qiu Tong said this, Zhao Dajian was stunned for a while and said, "how How So many people are involved in this matter, and it''s all the leaders of the group. "


    Qiutong still smiles: "ha ha Mr. Zhao, whose do you think we should use? "


    Zhao Dajian obviously realized how low his position was compared with those three. He suddenly let out his anger and said, "it''s up to you to decide who should be used. This kind of thing can''t be directly and rigidly designated by the big leaders. It depends on the opinions of the issuing company."


    "So, to see Don''t rush to make the final decision first Qiu Tong said.


    "Well I''ve been running for nothing these days. " Zhao Dajian was a little dispirited.


    "Not necessarily!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s not certain? It''s just certain! If I had known this, I would not have gone out to make trouble. I blame you. Who asked you to tell me to go out? " Zhao Dajian began to complain to Qiutong.


    "As I said, it''s not sure which company to buy last!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Come on, no matter which company you use, you won''t use the one I investigated. Hum, they are all leaders of the group. I''ll see which one you want to flatter. Let me remind you, don''t stand in the wrong line If you stand in the wrong line, you can''t please yourself. " Zhao Dajian said with some schadenfreude.


    Zhao Dajian seems to think that Qiutong is facing a problem now, and he can be ignored by Qiutong. However, the three leaders of the group are not easy to provoke.


    Why do the three leaders of the group call Qiu Tong to submit materials and write notes? Naturally, there is an interest in it. No matter which one Qiu Tong chooses, he will offend the other two and the members of the Party committee. In the future, life will not be so good.


    According to Zhao Jian''s idea, maybe it''s just a little guy''s sad.


    Zhao Dajian angrily went out. Before he left, he did not forget to glance at me with contempt.


    After Zhao Dajian left, Qiutong picked up the material Zhao Dajian gave her and looked at it carefully. Then she put down the material and looked up at me: "Yike, did you hear what happened just now?"


    I nodded: "well I heard that. The three leaders of the group took part in the purchase of the car and said hello to you What are you going to do? "


    Qiu Tong said: "group purchasing, bulk purchasing, we all know the way All the three leaders actively recommend it. Naturally, we don''t talk about it. We know it very well As for the one Mr. Zhao submitted, I knew what was going on when I looked at the price, but I didn''t say it to him


    I said, "sun also took part in this matter. You simply kick him the ball. Anyway, he is in charge of the leadership. He has the final say which family he likes to use."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "if he wants to take it directly, I can''t wait for him. However, his cleverness is here. He will never violate the rules. He will definitely act according to the agenda. The ball is still here. But he said hello and didn''t say that he had to use it. He just said that he would recommend it, so that he won''t leave anything to say to him in the future And I, it''s hard I don''t want to offend the big leaders, but the current situation, apart from Zhao Dajian, as long as you choose one of them, is bound to offend the other two leaders. "


    I said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Autumn Tung Eye Bead son turned, cunningly blunt I smile: "cold mix."I also laughed: "you have a plan, don''t you?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said: "originally, I planned to make a direct investigation by ourselves and buy it directly. I didn''t expect to attract so many group leaders to pay attention to it. In that case, simply, we would operate in the sunshine and invite public bidding No matter which company you use, no one can say anything. "


    My eyes brightened: "well, this operation is fair, open and just, and no one will fall behind No one can complain about anyone. "


    "It seems that this is the best way." "I''m going to report to the Party committee of the group and invite public bidding to purchase and issue cars," Qiu Tong said


    Qiu Tong said to do it as soon as possible. At that time, she turned on the computer and began to type. She was really fast enough to write a report. I just sat by and read the newspaper for a while, and she got it out.


    After the report is finished, it should be handed over to the economic management office. Before the clouds go out, I ask to send it. Qiutong hands me the report. Then I go out of Qiutong''s office and go directly to the economic management office.


    After I went there, I found that the economic management office was empty and the door was locked.


    So I took out my cell phone and called Cao Li. I got through quickly.


    "Hello, director Cao!" I said.


    "Oh Manager Yi Hello, what can I do for you Cao Li spoke politely on the other end of the phone and addressed me formally. I guess there must be someone next to her.


    "Well, the distribution company has a report. I''ll send it to you. There''s no one in the office." I said.


    "Oh Well What report? " Said Cao Li.


    "A report on the purchase of distribution vehicles." I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li lengthened her voice, and then there was no voice on the phone. It seemed that Cao Li covered the microphone with her hand. A moment later, Cao Li said, "Yi Ke, I''m in President sun''s office now. You can send it here directly."


    So, I went directly to the group office building and sun dongkai''s office.


    At this time, I still have a worry in my heart. Qiutong''s idea is undoubtedly good. Sunshine operation is good for the collective and the individual. However, because of the system management, Qiutong''s report must be approved by sun dongkai. If sun dongkai suppresses or refuses to approve the report, what will Qiutong do?


    With sun dongkai''s power, he will do so, and he can find out all kinds of reasons for doing so. According to the group''s business process, it will only be submitted to the chairman after sun dongkai''s signature and approval. If sun dongkai can''t pass the test, the chairman will not see the report at all.


    It''s obvious that calling the chairman of the board of directors directly is overstepping his rank. He can''t do it as a last resort. The consequences of doing so will annoy sun dongkai even more.


    I don''t know if Qiutong thought about this in advance.


    Think of here, I directly a turn into the bathroom, open a grid into, close the door, and then call Qiutong, said my concerns.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong seemed to be in a daze: "Oh I don''t think so much about that You go first and see how Mr. Sun is. If Mr. Sun is really hard pressed or doesn''t approve, I''ll directly report to the chairman of the board of directors. Even if he''s overstepping his rank, he doesn''t care. "


    It''s obviously inappropriate to report to the chairman directly. That''s the worst policy. I wandered around in my head for a few times, then hung up Qiutong''s phone and went out of the bathroom.


    I was about to turn into the corridor when I ran into a man.


    "Oh - I''m sorry." While I was talking, I saw this man clearly. Damn, coincidentally, it was the chairman of the board. I was just thinking about how to find him under other names. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Obviously, he was going to the bathroom.


    God gives me a chance, God helps me! There was a twinge of joy in my heart.


    "Ah, little Yike..." As soon as the chairman saw me, he was happy: "young man, why are you in such a hurry? You are still in such a hurry after going to the toilet. I''m not in such a hurry when I don''t go to the toilet."


    "I''m sorry, chairman. I''m in a hurry to send an important report to President sun''s office I''m in a hurry. I didn''t see you coming. " Then I took the report out of my bag and lifted it in my hand.


    "What report, so anxious?" The chairman asked me in a funny tone.


    "A report on the replacement of issued vehicles by the issuing company." I said: "the company is going to purchase a batch of issued vehicles. Qiu Tong made a special report to the Party Committee Want to take the form of sunshine operation and open bidding. "


    "Oh Is it? Can I have a look first? " When the chairman heard this, he was obviously interested.


    "OK, you see, anyway, you are not an outsider, there is nothing to keep secret!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you brawl with me all day." With a smile, the chairman of the board of directors took the report in his hand and looked through it, then nodded: "well, it''s good, it''s good. This method reduces the chance of black box operation. This way can be used for reference. In the future, I think the group''s large-scale procurement projects should be done like this


    "Qiu Tong is a man with ideas. He is good at using his brain OK, I''ll give it back to you after reading it. Go to Mr. Sun for approval Although I approve it in the end, I have seen it first, but I have to follow the process... "After that, the chairman returned the report to me: "go ahead, young man, it''s time for me to solve my personal problems."


    Having the chairman''s words, I felt really at the bottom of my heart, so I went into sun dongkai''s office.


    Cao Li is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and sun dongkai is also reading the newspaper. It seems that both of them are in pain.

 Chapter 378

    Seeing me coming in, Cao Li nodded with a smile and put down the newspaper in her hand: "manager Yi, here you are."


    Sun dongkai just raised his eyelids. Well, it''s a greeting. The newspaper in his hand hasn''t been put down yet.


    "Come on, Xiaoyi, sit down!" Cao Li warmly greet me, as if she is the housewife here, stand up to pour water for me.


    I sat on the sofa opposite to Cao Li. Cao Li brought me a glass of water and turned my back to sun dongkai. I quickly reached out and said, "thank you, director Cao!"


    Cao Li threw a wink at me and touched it on the back of my hand. Then she went back to her sofa and sat down.


    I opened my bag, took out the report and handed it to Cao Li first: "this is the report of the issuing company."


    Cao Li took it over and looked at it. Her face suddenly changed, and some of it was chilly. Then she quietly handed the report to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai obviously noticed the change of Cao Li''s manner, but he also showed a very calm appearance. Then he slowly began to read.


    I have been paying attention to sun dongkai''s expression when he looks at the plan. To my surprise, there is no expression on his face. He has always been calm.


    According to the rules, I should have left after I sent the documents, but today, I didn''t go on purpose, and they didn''t mean to let me go.


    After about ten minutes, sun dongkai finished reading, picked up a cigarette box from the table, drew out a cigarette, just about to smoke, looked at me again, and then threw it to me: "Xiaoyi, smoke one."


    I picked up the cigarette impolitely, stood up, took out the lighter, went to sun dongkai, lit it for him first, and then I lit it myself.


    Sun dongkai took two long breaths and began to speak.


    "Well, it''s a good plan. It''s very organized, with clear levels and clear measures." Sun dongkai nodded: "it can be seen that Qiutong is very good at making plans."


    When I heard that, it seemed that sun dongkai appreciated the report very much. I was relieved. It seemed that I had been worried too much just now. If I had known that, I didn''t have to bother with the chairman.


    But sun dongkai''s next words cooled my heart.


    "However, it is not good to only talk on paper when doing business. The key is to practice. Only practice is the only standard of truth." Sun dongkai looked at me positively: "Xiaoyi, you can tell Qiu Tong what I said Although the report is well written, it is not workable or feasible according to the actual situation of the group


    "At present, the conditions for group purchasing to engage in open bidding are not mature This time, I''d like to make a careful study of the purchase of your distribution company''s distribution cars. I''d like to make a multi-faceted study and choose the best. I don''t have to make such a fuss. "


    Sun dongkai''s words undoubtedly sent me a message: it''s bullshit to engage in open bidding and sunshine project. At present, the group will not consider doing this. The car seller I said hello to Qiu Tong must give me a good consideration.


    At this time, Cao Li said: "well Mr. Sun''s opinion is correct. Indeed, at present, our group does not have the conditions to do this. We should proceed from the reality in everything. What kind of public bidding should we do? Let''s do more than one thing, understand the leader''s intention, decide the car and purchase it. There are so many twists and turns


    "It''s said that leading cadres should talk about politics. In my opinion, the recent operations of the issuing company have ignored this point. They are not very political and can''t understand the leaders'' intentions."


    Cao Li''s words are intuitive enough, but she just wanted to let Qiutong decide to purchase the car recommended by sun dongkai.


    I took a few puffs of cigarettes, said that the cigarette end was pressed to death, and then looked at sun dongkai: "Oh Then I''ll go back and tell president Qiu. "


    "Well, let me have the report first. You can tell Qiu Tong what I mean when you go back." Sun dongkai gave me a smile.


    I stood up and pretended to leave, then stopped: "by the way, Mr. Sun, director Cao, when I came here just now, I met the chairman at the door of the bathroom. The chairman saw the report just now. "


    When sun dongkai and Cao Li heard this, their faces changed slightly. Sun dongkai gave a long "Oh", and Cao Li asked me directly, "what do you mean? Did you show the report to the chairman first? "


    I do submissive: "I didn''t give it to you. The chairman asked me why I came here. I said that I would send a car purchasing report to Mr. Sun, and then the chairman looked at it roughly."


    "What did the chairman say after reading it?" Sun dongkai said in a deep voice.


    "After the chairman saw it, he said," well, cross autumn is always a person with ideas and methods. He also said that in the future, the group''s procurement should learn from this example, engage in open bidding and sunshine operation. " I said.


    Sun dongkai''s face was gloomy and he squinted at me.


    "What else did the chairman say?" Cao Li asked me.


    "The chairman didn''t say anything else, so he asked me to send the report to Mr. Sun, and he would approve it after Mr. Sun''s approval. He said that the report was for him anyway, and he would take a good look at it then." I added.


    Cao Li was stunned and looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai''s face was cold, his eyes were gray and sharp. After looking at me for a while, I felt very uncomfortable.Then, sun dongkai took up his pen and wrote a line on the report. I stood near him and saw clearly: this plan is very good, suitable for the actual situation of the group, and highly operable. I suggest that it be adopted, and ask the chairman for approval! ¡ª¡ªSun dongkai.


    Then, sun dongkai handed the report to Cao Li: "send it to the chairman!"


    Cao Li took the report and looked at it. She was stunned and looked at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, this is -"


    "send it to the chairman of the board -" sun dongkai looked cold, accentuated his accent and repeated it.


    Cao Li was speechless and turned to go out with the report.


    I''m relieved. Oh, my task is finished. It''s time to withdraw.


    Before I left, I asked sun dongkai, "well Mr. Sun, if you asked me to tell Mr. Qiu just now, can I tell him? "


    Sun dongkai''s expression was indifferent. Instead of answering my question, he focused on me with his eyes and remained motionless for a long time.


    At this time, Cao Li came back after delivering the report to the chairman. The chairman''s office is very close to the president''s office.


    Cao Li nodded to sun dongkai, then sat down on the sofa and let out a breath.


    "Mr. Sun, can I tell Mr. Qiu what you just said?" I simply pretended to push to the end and asked again.


    Sun dongkai still did not speak, or looked directly at me.


    Cao Li then said: "no, you don''t have to talk to Mr. Qiu about what Mr. Sun said."


    "Oh Well, I''ll go back first if it''s OK. " I said I was going to leave. This time, I was really ready to leave.


    After two steps, sun dongkai''s voice was low: "come back -"


    I want to go, sun dongkai asked me to come back.


    Sun dongkai is a leader. I have to talk about politics and listen to the leader. So I stopped and turned to look at sun dongkai: "Mr. Sun, what''s the instruction?"


    Sun dongkai''s look suddenly improved. He even laughed and pointed to the sofa: "Xiaoyi, don''t hurry. Let''s talk."


    Chat, chat, what a big bird thing, I went to the sofa and sat down.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li again: "director Cao, you go to do your business first. I''m fine here, so I won''t delay you."


    Obviously, sun dongkai was driving Cao Li away. Naturally, Cao Li was understanding. She stood up and said, "ah - I just remembered that I forgot to do something in the office. I went back quickly."


    With that, Cao Li got up and left.


    Cao Li did not forget to close the door of sun dongkai''s office when she left.


    Sun dongkai and I are the only ones left in such a big office.


    I sat upright in the sofa, with the glass of water Cao Li poured for me in front of me. I didn''t drink a mouthful.


    Sun dongkai stood up from the big boss chair behind the big boss table and came to me with a cigarette box. Then he sat on the sofa opposite me and drew out a cigarette for me: "come on, continue to smoke one."


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun!" I smoke, or first take out a lighter to sun dongkai light, and then light their own.


    Sun dongkai leaned on the back of the sofa, cocked up his legs, took a deep breath of smoke, and then slowly highlighted a cloud of smoke.


    Sun dongkai''s face is filled with smoke, and I can''t see clearly


    I''m still sitting and smoking.


    "How long have you been with the group?" Sun dongkai''s voice is very light.


    "Less than a year, almost a year!" I answered.


    "Where was it when I first came here?" Sun dongkai reaches for the ashtray and flicks the ash.


    "As soon as I came, I was in the distribution company and started delivering newspapers at the distribution station." I said.


    "Oh Deliver newspapers The publisher. " Sun dongkai put down his legs, got up from the back of the sofa, sat up straight and looked at me: "then how did you come to the distribution company again?"


    "Because cloud stationmaster is transferred to issue a company to work, I came accordingly I said: "of course, the most important reason is that people go up to the top and make more money in the company than in delivering newspapers And it''s easy. "


    "Oh, ha ha, what you said is very true!" Sun dongkai said with a smile: "it''s right that water flows to the bottom and people go to the top. The rule of survival is that people want to be better. Of course, money is indispensable if they want to be better I appreciate your honesty


    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." I said.


    "How long have you known Qiu?" Sun dongkai asked again.


    "As soon as I get to know you!" I said.


    "Oh I''ll meet you as soon as I get there? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, as soon as I came to the publishing station to report, I saw Mr. Qiu come to the station to check his work, and I knew Mr. Qiu However, I know Mr. Qiu, but Mr. Qiu doesn''t know me: "I made a serious reply:" Mr. Qiu didn''t really know me until I came to work in the company because of my work... "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded, put his elbow on his knee, and looked at me: "you do a good job in the distribution company. Qiu always knows you. Naturally, it''s reasonable.""Thank you Mr. Sun for praising me. I''m not good enough. Leaders criticize me a lot!" I said.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Good is good and bad is bad. Not only can I see it, but everyone can see it. The whole group doesn''t know that there is a capable general under Qiutong, the distribution company." Sun dongkai''s eyes fixed on me: "Yike, I''m curious. What did you do before you came to the group to deliver newspapers?"


    My heart a tight, this dog day of interest in my origin, want to cross examine my details.

 Chapter 379

    As if nothing had happened, I said, "I''ve been working all the time. I''ve worked in many industries and I''ve been working with others."


    "Is it?" Sun dongkai looked at me suspiciously: "how can I feel that you are not like me?"


    I laughed: "what''s not like?"


    "You don''t look like someone who has been working all the time. I think you have the aura and temperament of talking and doing things. You shouldn''t be a worker all the time. I think you are like a boss." Sun dongkai said.


    I laughed: "don''t flatter me, Mr. Sun. If I were the boss, would I come here to work? I''m going to deliver the papers? I''m really a person without aura and temperament. However, being a boss is my dream all the time. I dream of being a boss, earning a lot of money and living a comfortable and luxurious life. Unfortunately, I''m not. I don''t have that ability. At most, I''m a little person who lives by mouth. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "ha ha, there''s a certain truth in what you said. This is what I can''t figure out all the time. With my experience, I think you are a talented person. Of course, it may be that you haven''t met Bole for so many years, and your talent has been buried. Therefore, you will always be a worker, not a boss


    "For me, I prefer to believe that you are the latter, that you are a buried horse Opportunities are very important for a person''s development and progress. It seems that you haven''t met any opportunities in the past few years. You are not lucky A thousand li horse is hard to find, and bole is even harder to find... "


    "Well Maybe that''s what Mr. Sun said! " I said: "however, after I came to the group, I felt very lucky. Yunduo was very good to me and helped me to adapt to my work. Mr. Qiu also attached great importance to me and used me as the manager of the business department. I also went through the appointment system."


    "Ha ha, this is nothing but pediatrics." Sun dongkai laughed: "Yike, do you work so hard in the distribution company to repay Qiu Zong''s kindness to you?"


    In my heart, sun dongkai turns the topic around Qiutong again.


    I wandered around in my head for a few times, and then I felt embarrassed and laughed: "of course not. I work hard. To be honest, it''s for myself. I just want to make money Make a lot of money Then I''ll be my own boss


    "In fact, I know that Qiu always uses me, not because I can put money on her face, not because I can make use of me, not because I can make achievements for her. If I don''t have achievements, she will promise not to use me, maybe she will kick me away."


    "Oh, hehe, Yike, you are bold enough to talk about your direct boss behind his back. Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Qiu Tong what you said?" Sun Dong said happily.


    "I believe my eyes are right. I don''t believe Mr. Sun is such a person!" I said: "to be frank, I''m an outsider. I don''t have any relationship and friends in Xinghai, and I don''t have any social background. Therefore, in the company, I have to curry favor with Mr. Qiu and listen to Mr. Qiu''s words. I can''t help it. I''m under the eaves, but fortunately, Mr. Qiu is just and upright in his work. He is very concerned about the work of our staff It''s fair to take care of them. "


    "Well Now that you open your heart and talk to me, of course I won''t pass your words on Sun dongkai said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, you can see things very clearly. It''s good that Qiutong will use you because of your ability. Qiutong, to be honest, as a leader in charge, I always think highly of her


    "I appreciate the tenacity of working and the diligence of working hard. I am considerate of subordinates and care for employees. I have a high prestige in the issuing company. Everyone in the group knows it. I see it in my eyes


    "Of course, Qiu Tong is stubborn. Let''s not talk about that For you, I feel that you are very protective of Qiutong, and you seem to be very loyal to her... "


    I said: "Mr. Sun is under the illusion that there is no maintenance and loyalty. I do things for money. Qiu is always the biggest tree I can grasp in the group. If I don''t get close to her, who can I get close to, she can decide my job in a word. I dare not make fun of her job. If Mr. Qiu quit and change to a boss, I will do the same For those of us who work hard at the bottom of the society, survival is the first priority. In order to survive, we should not talk about the dignity of human beings first It''s not easy for me to get to this position in the group. I have to cherish it... "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded, as if he was satisfied with my answer: "Xiaoyi, your speech is too frank, too direct, happy, enough man, I appreciate your straightforward Well, I ask you, do you want to find a bigger backer in the group, mix better, climb higher and make more money? "


    Without thinking, I said, "I want to --"


    sun dongkai laughed.


    I then said, "I don''t want to."


    Sun dongkai was more happy and shook his head: "I''ll tell you, I don''t want to It''s easy if you want to


    I do puzzled: "how to do?"


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, as I said just now, I appreciate your character and talent. You are a great horse. You need a bole In the distribution company, Qiutong can''t be said to be your bole. At best, according to what you said just now, she is just using you as a tool for her own achievements"What you are showing in the distribution company is far from reaching your level as a Qianlima. You should have a higher and better performance and position. In fact, as long as you have a position, you will have money."


    I stared at sun dongkai, pretending to be a fool.


    Sun dongkai took a smoke: "Xiaoyi, do you understand what I said just now?"


    I was confused: "I didn''t quite understand, some understand, and I didn''t seem to understand Please make it clear. "


    Sun dongkai slowly protruded a mouthful of smoke, and then said: "express? Do you still need me? Can''t figure it out for yourself? "


    I frowned and thought, suddenly patted my head: "I understand I see


    Sun dongkai happily smile: "understand good!"


    I was flattered and frightened: "thank Mr. Sun for looking up to me and appreciating me. It''s my honor to get Mr. Sun''s support and attention. I will do well and never let Mr. Sun down on my expectations."


    Sun dongkai laughed with satisfaction: "Xiaoyi, I want to train you to be my Qianlima. I want you to earn both fame and wealth. You can not only make money, but also have a certain social status. As long as you listen to me and work hard, I will pay more attention to you


    "The group is very big. Don''t confine your vision to only one issuing company. Broaden your vision and look at the whole group. According to your present ability, you still have a lot of room for progress and development in the future. Don''t just want to make a little money in front of you More ambition As I said just now, with the location, the money will come naturally. "


    I do two eyes luminous shape, once again to sun dongkai thanks: "I understand, thanks for the sun dial."


    Sun dongkai smiles again with satisfaction.


    Then, I said: "Mr. Sun, I have another characteristic, that is, to make money, I want to earn fair and aboveboard money, not the right money, and I will never accept or take it. I do things in the same way. I do things according to my conscience, and I don''t do things that trap people. What I admire most in the distribution company is that Mr. Qiu has good character! Of course, what kind of leaders there are, what kind of soldiers there are. You are the leader of general manager Qiu. Qiu is always such a person. Naturally, you are also such a person with good character I don''t think I can be wrong about that. "


    The purpose of this passage is to make sun dongkai know my bottom line. At the same time, it also makes sun dongkai believe that I am willing to take him as my backer and that I really want to take refuge in him.


    I know that according to sun dongkai''s logic, it is also the logic of the vast majority of officialdom people. They have bigger and higher backers. Everyone is willing to give up the current small backers and choose the big ones. This is the law of officialdom development and survival, which is very reasonable.


    As a general manager of the group, sun dongkai extended an olive branch to me today. In addition to my previous performance, I seem to feel that he has no reason to believe that I will refuse to take refuge in him or pretend to take refuge in him. He seems to think that I take refuge in him sincerely.


    He knows, I know, we all know that there are many people in the group who want to take refuge in him, but he doesn''t care.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well You''re right, good Naturally, I won''t let you do anything harmful to nature. You are still young. I am responsible for you. I should not only teach you how to do things, but also how to be a man. You can''t be short of doing things and being a man In the future, you can directly report to me what you have, including the difficulties and exclusion of someone in the company, including everything you think you need to report to me. "


    I nodded: "OK, thank Mr. Sun again!"


    Sun dongkai looked at me with meaningful eyes: "Xiaoyi, I believe you won''t let me down!"


    I looked at sun dongkai with sincere eyes: "Mr. Sun, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Sun dongkai''s expression suddenly became very serious: "Xiaoyi, I can''t let any third person know my conversation with you today! I mean anything


    I also became very serious: "Mr. Sun, I promise that you will not tell anyone about the content of your separate conversation with me today, and I will also say anything!"


    "Well Ha ha... " Sun dongkai relaxed and stood up with a smile. He went to the boss''s desk and sat down. He opened the drawer. After a while, he found a yellow thing and put it on the desk. He pushed it in my direction: "Xiaoyi, today is the first time I have a heart-to-heart conversation with you. It can be regarded as the beginning of our real communication. I feel very happy to communicate with you and arrange our work I''m your brother. You''re my brother. Today I''ll give you a little thing If you think about it well, I''ll give it to you. It''s my brother''s love for my younger brother. "


    When I look at it, it''s a gold bar.


    In order to make me his confidant, sun dongkai seems to have to make some capital! It can be seen how much he attaches importance to me.


    I waved my hand and refused: "Mr. Sun, I can''t use it, I can''t use it!"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "how can I not use it? I think I can use it. Take it!"


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Besides, you are the leader. I should give you something. How can I put the cart before the horse?" I continued to decline.


    After several refusals, sun dongkai looked at me and said in a cold voice: "if you want to follow me sincerely, if you want me to believe that what you just said is true, then you should give me less wordiness!"I saw sun dongkai play a real game. I thought the play was almost finished, so I took the gold bar and put it in my pocket.

 Chapter 380

    Of course, I understand that sun dongkai''s gold bars are not free. He has a short mouth to eat and a short hand to hold. Sun dongkai''s investment should be regarded as an investment. He puts in a gold bar and says that what he hopes to recover from time to time is a piece of gold brick.


    It''s just, I think, this guy''s investment is in the wrong place. I have a bottomless hole here, and he can''t see how much he has invested.


    Out of the group office building, walk along the sidewalk to the business office area, thinking about today''s conversation with sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai has always wanted to pull me as his person. Today, it finally came true and finally opened the lid.


    He didn''t want to pull me up for anyone, nor did he want to tear down Qiutong''s platform. After all, the people he was in charge of did a good job, which was also his achievement.


    He and Cao Li think differently about this. Cao Li is determined to pull Qiu Tong off the horse. Although Qiu Tong has never let Sun dongkai''s personal desires succeed, Qiu Tong''s work still saves him face.


    As an ambitious politician, sun dongkai knows what is big, what is small, what is light and what is heavy.


    I think he should draw me in now, or train me as a new force. Maybe it will be a magic trick when he takes it out, which can play an unexpected effect for him.


    This is also the cultivation of reserve forces and the second echelon!


    Of course, if sun dongkai is really driven by Qing Yu, or is in a bad mood, he can''t help taking advantage of his work to attack and frame Qiu Tong.


    Today, through this series of talks and gifts, it is still unknown whether sun dongkai really believed me completely.


    After all, what I just thought was too simple. I''m not dealing with a simple minded person. I''m an old officialdom and a politician with many plans.


    I was just thinking about it. Suddenly, an old man with gray beard, unkempt face and ragged clothes stood in my way, stretched out a hand full of calluses and dirt, and his voice trembled: "have pity on me, 80 year old man."


    Looking at this old beggar in his late eighties, I can''t help thinking of my grandfather, who also had such a gray beard and was so old


    My nose suddenly became sour. I reached into my pocket, took out the gold bar that sun dongkai had just given me, put it in the old man''s hand, and then walked away quickly


    Back to the company, I went directly to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong was standing at the window with her arms in her arms, thinking about something. Seeing me coming in, she laughed: "is it going well?"


    "Well done!" I answered according to the thought I had already thought about, and I didn''t intend to tell her the trouble.


    "Oh Are you sure? " Qiu Tong turned around and leaned against the windowsill, looking at me.


    "What? You don''t want Shun? " I stand in front of the boss''s desk, looking at Qiutong smile, eyes twinkle, and then droop eyelids, deliberately do not look at Qiutong.


    "I hope it goes well, but I don''t think it''s normal." Qiu Tong stopped and stared into my eyes: "Yike, your eyes tell me that you didn''t tell me the truth, hehe Tell me, what''s going on? "


    I smile again: "what can my eyes say?"


    "In the past, I didn''t pay attention to you. Maybe I couldn''t see you when you lied, but this time, I saw clearly. You must not tell the truth:" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Yi Ke, yi Ke, a person always has his own weakness. Now I find your weakness, don''t you agree? Tell me the truth. "


    I can''t help feeling guilty and scared. Can Qiutong really see that I''m lying in my eyes? In that case, the matter of pretending to be forced must not be disclosed sooner or later? Can autumn Tung really have bright eyes? Maybe this time it was her. Coincidentally, I thought my mental state was very stable. This girl should not be able to see it.


    But, listen to the tone of autumn Tong at the moment, she is really see out, maybe it is also I didn''t want to deliberately hide the reason of autumn Tong.


    So, I didn''t cover it up. I told the story from beginning to end. Of course, I didn''t say what sun dongkai left me to talk about alone. I didn''t want Qiutong to rely on me or be scared.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong was silent for a moment, and then said, "Oh In this case, the final report will be handed over to the chairman. "


    "Yes I said.


    "So it''s lucky that you sent this report. If you changed someone else, you might not have such good luck, or the report would be crushed by Mr. Sun." "Even if I send it myself, I may not be able to achieve this effect and receive this result," Qiu Tong said


    "Maybe it should be!" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me with a smile: "manager Yi, you are really a lucky general!"


    I also laughed: "general manager Qiu, I''m blessed with your light. You are the one who is blessed."


    "Ha How can I be a blessed person? I don''t expect to be blessed. It would be nice if I didn''t get into trouble. " Qiu Tong said.


    "You underestimate yourself too much. I think you are a blessed man." I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Tong looked at me with great interest.I said: "I think a filial, kind, diligent, peaceful, positive, intelligent person will be a blessed person, and you are such a person."


    Qiu Tong listened, his face showed an elusive smile, his eyes looked out of the window: "is that true? As long as a person does the above, will he be blessed? Is it that simple? "


    I said, "it''s not that complicated!"


    "Where does fortune come from? I think, to a certain extent, happiness is a kind of psychological feeling. Happiness naturally comes from the heart behind people''s behavior, the heart that calms down in the dead of night. Maybe you are too busy, too persistent, too complicated, and forget and cover your heart. " Qiu Tong said softly.


    I said, "do you know why I say that?"


    "Go ahead, please!" Qiutong did not look back, still face to me, she seems to be thinking about something.


    I said: "take apart what I said just now and say that a truly filial person must know responsibility, think, cherish and be grateful. It''s not that we are not filial, but that we take too many other people''s efforts for granted. A really kind person, her heart is broad, tolerant, peaceful.


    "There are seeds of kindness in everyone''s heart, but the reality of fame and wealth takes up too much space and energy in one''s heart, leaving less and less nourishment to nourish kindness. A diligent person, to a large extent, will be a blessed person. Diligence is the foundation of creating happiness and the source of personal happiness.


    "A peaceful person will be a blessed one. He will not easily have a temper, will not haggle, will not be impatient, and will not be resentful Du Yuesheng, the boss of the youth gang in Shanghai, once said that people can be divided into three categories: those who have no ability and temper, which are lower class, accounting for a small proportion; those who have ability and temper, which are middle class, accounting for the majority; and those who have ability and temper, which are upper class, accounting for a small number


    "A blessed person should still be a positive person. No matter when he is, he should keep his true colors, and always practice his heart in the storm of life, so as to make his heart stronger and softer. A blessed person should be a wise person, because true filial piety, kindness and positivity all need the guidance of wisdom and the yardstick of wisdom You basically have all these. That''s why I say you are a blessed person. "


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong turned to look at me with some appreciation in his eyes, and then gently laughed: "if it''s really like what you said, then, no doubt, I still need to work hard However, my understanding is relatively simple. I think that a family, a person with his own field, a job, a kind of belonging, a piece of heaven and earth, and a piece of heart are blessed. A person with wisdom and love is also blessed to live a healthy and simple life with love. "


    I laughed: "ha ha Also What''s more, I can see from your face that you are also a blessed person.... "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "you can still see a picture, you can really, you can break it, bullshit."


    I said: "really, don''t believe me to tell you..."


    "Ha, you say!" Qiu Tong didn''t believe it.


    In fact, I don''t know how to read a picture at all. It''s really bullshit. At this moment, I smile in my heart, pretending to be very serious, and wave to Qiutong: "you -- come here --"


    Qiutong says: "why?"


    I said, "it''s not a look. How can I see you so far away?"


    "Oh..." Qiutong approached me two steps and stood in front of me: "OK?"


    "Closer!"


    Qiutong took a step closer, and his body almost stuck to my body. Then he said, "is that ok?"


    I nodded: "well Raise your face and look ahead. "


    Qiutong does as I say.


    I look down a little, a white pretty face in front of me, the skin is so delicate, the eyes are so bright and pure, the bridge of the nose is so small, the lips are so delicate and bright


    I looked at Qiutong''s beautiful face foolishly, and I couldn''t help but feel a little stupefied for a moment.


    Compared with the Dongqiu line, I don''t think it''s the same level as the Dongqiu line.


    Qiutong''s beauty is a kind of unique beauty, just as I saw her on the Yalu River cruise ship for the first time. In addition to her beautiful appearance, she also has incomparable self-cultivation and temperament. This kind of self-cultivation and temperament can not be imitated, and it is difficult to surpass.


    "What? You haven''t finished? " Qiu Tong''s black eyes turned and looked into my eyes.


    Four eyes relative, our eyes meet less than 20 cm, my heart trembled, some panic, I dare not look at Qiutong clear eyes, I feel my heart is dirty.


    I distracted myself and said, "OK!"


    Qiu Tong turned his head, stepped back, sat on the boss''s chair, and looked at me with his cheek: "Master Yi, say it."


    I pretended and began to say: "from the results I just saw, your eyes are big and clear, black and white, eyes are beautiful and clear, the master is firm and resolute, knows the general situation, is not impatient and rash, and is well-organized. Such a person is a natural blessing. He is not born to be sad, so he is also very simple"In addition, the eyebrows of blessed people should not be thick and hairy, otherwise they are easy to make bad friends and be tired by friends. And your eyebrows are beautiful, curved and long, and your eyebrows are broad. Such a person must be versatile, neutral, understanding and cheerful. The place between the two eyebrows is not invaded by the two eyebrows. It can be trusted by friends, and easy to get intimate friends and loyal deployment. As the saying goes: "happiness is infinite, just because eyebrows produce forehead horns, worry often, all for eyebrow lock seal hall."


    I talk freely. Qiutong looks at me suspiciously. After a while, Qiutong suddenly laughs and interrupts me: "OK, master, take a rest. I have something to say!"

 Chapter 381

    I stopped and said, "what are you going to say?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile, "I can look at my face too. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you."


    I said, "Oh Tell me about it


    "Well..." Qiutong stood up, looked at my face, looked left and right for a while, and then sat back: "Master Yi, I think you are also a blessed person..."


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Qiutong said solemnly: "I look at your nose and mouth To see whether a person is rich or not, first look at how long his nose is. The standard good nose is that the nose has meat and full wings. Nose represents fortune and official fortune in physiognomy. It also represents a person''s willpower and talent, so people with a good nose have a good fortune Your nose is just like this


    "What''s more, your mouth is big, your lips are thick, your mouth is sharp, your front teeth are big and neat. If the lips are too thin to hold money, the front teeth should be big and neat, and the color should be white. If there is a gap in the front teeth, it means money leakage. "


    I was happy: "Hey - where do you know that?"


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "I learned from the master."


    "Which master did you learn from?"


    "Master Yi!" Autumn Tong do serious shape, but the corners of the mouth can not help but smile.


    "When did I teach you?" I was surprised.


    "At this moment, I am learning and selling now." Qiu Tong began to laugh.


    "What did you learn?" I said.


    "I learned the skill of making and selling now Ha ha... " Qiutong finally couldn''t help laughing.


    I know that I''ve just been seen through Qiu Tong''s nonsense, and I can''t help laughing.


    While laughing, I look at Qiutong. At the moment, Qiutong is very happy, which is the kind of smile from the heart.


    I''ve known Qiutong for such a long time. It''s rare to see Qiutong smile from his heart.


    Looking at Qiutong''s smile, my heart suddenly surged with a touch and relief, and a trace of sadness


    The biggest difference between people and animals is that they laugh. People can laugh, but animals can''t.


    But the human smile is less and less, now that kind of clear, stretch, from the heart of the smile seems to be fading out of our life.


    Isn''t it? Laughter in the city is becoming more and more utilitarian and a tool.


    What you see in the shopping mall is a trained "must show eight teeth" professional smile; what you see in the unit is a variety of "smiles": "congratulations on your being awarded the advanced position!" He shakes your hand hard, but the smile on his face is a sneer; the leader tells a joke that is not funny at all, but everyone laughs, and everyone knows it is flattery; "come on, after this cup, we are all brothers!" The reflection in the wine glass is that the skin smiles but the flesh does not smile. "Thank the leader for his criticism, I''ll correct it right away!" The speaker''s face can only be a wry smile: "it doesn''t matter who you and I are with whom, I can''t care about such a small matter." Remember Qiu''s face, but don''t forget to give a smile..


    "smile" is used more and more skillfully by people, but the original smile is getting rarer and rarer, the gene of smile is constantly changing, and the soil and water of smile is losing a lot. And Qiutong, based on her life experience, based on her experience, based on her frustrations, based on her interpersonal environment, based on her survival and development, based on her work, based on her inner world, it is very difficult for her to show her hearty smile in front of others.


    "Qiutong, you are so happy and beautiful!" I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Is it?"


    "Yes I laughed happily.


    "Yike, your smile is pure at the moment It''s from the bottom of my heart. I seldom see such a smile from you. " Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong said so, I suddenly remember, since the bankruptcy of the enterprise, I came out wandering, for a long time did not have this kind of hearty smile.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing.


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, smile is a human instinct, is a kind of true feelings, smile does not need a reason, smile should not be trained out! In building a harmonious society today, we need to find the missing smile that really belongs to us, even if we can laugh happily and childlike for a few minutes every day


    "Smile for the magnificence of nature, for the truth, goodness and beauty of the world, and for the joy that comes from the bottom of my heart for no reason Although it''s very simple to say, it''s also a luxury for us in reality Although it is a luxury, we still have to work hard to achieve it. "


    With that, Qiutong''s bright eyes looked at me.


    Looking at Qiutong''s clear eyes, I nodded and said: "some smiles contain innocence, some smiles contain frankness and forthrightness, and some smiles contain maturity and vicissitudes For example, elder brother Jiang Feng, elder sister Liu Yue and elder sister Xu Qing, I feel more mature and vicissitudes in their smiles. "


    When I mentioned Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Xu Qing, Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly became a little gloomy. After a moment''s silence, he murmured: "in fact, my heart is very tangled about them. I know I should bless Jiang Feng and Liu Yue. However, when I think of Xu Qing, my heart is in a mess. I don''t know whether this result is fair or unfair to Xu Qing. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue stay together To me is the feeling and regret, is gratified and relieved, but Xu Qing brought me a long melancholy and lonelyMy heart also rose and fell, for a while said: "perhaps, the world''s love is not perfect, leave a little regret, perhaps more people feel satisfied."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "I don''t understand what you mean Although there is nothing I can do in reality, in my dream, I still dream of perfect love I don''t want any regrets. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s eyes showing some sadness and melancholy, my heart pulled for a while, suddenly out of a sentence: "that day, Jiang Feng Liu Yue Xu Qing looked at our eyes, do you notice?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and her body trembled slightly. Then she looked at me calmly: "what''s the look in her eyes? I didn''t see it


    "You lie -" I said.


    "I I''m not lying! " Qiu Tong did not dare to look at me.


    "Your eyes have told me that you are lying!" I said.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and was silent. I didn''t speak any more. I suddenly felt very uneasy. What am I doing? I forced Qiutong to admit what he was doing? I already have Haizhu. I''ve been with Haizhu. What am I going to do?


    I can''t help cursing myself.


    The room was very quiet for a moment. Qiutong and I were silent. Qiutong was sitting there. I was standing in front of her boss''s desk. There was a table between us. I kept scolding myself in my heart, regretting my words just now.


    After a while, Qiutong raised her head, her eyes were a little disappointed, and the deeper one was melancholy. She said in a soft voice: "Yike, yes, yes, I lied just now In fact, the way Jiang Fengliu Yue and Xu Qing looked at us that day, I noticed This kind of eyes contains something, I also vaguely understand


    "It''s just, I''m scared, I''m confused, I don''t know why they look at us that way You have a fiancee, you have Haizhu, and I am engaged Besides, despite my engagement, my heart In my heart, I also have a person I love. Although that person is in the air, but beyond the cruel reality, my heart only belongs to that person and will never change


    "So, I would rather believe that their eyes are just an illusion, just a misunderstanding, just a kind blessing I know you are an excellent man, but, I want to remind you, Yike, love must talk about responsibility. Between Yunduo Donger and Haizhu, you finally chose Haizhu. Since you have made the choice, you have to bear the responsibility of a man, cherish your own woman, and don''t have any more indiscreet thoughts


    "Although I can''t get the love I want in the real world, in another world, I get it. I''m satisfied. I don''t have more demands and fantasies It seems that I''m over the age of dreaming now, and I shouldn''t dream any more, although sometimes I can''t control myself to think a lot. "


    With that, Qiutong stood up and went to the window, staring at the unclear sky


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I stand in the same place, in the heart of shame, there is a huge entanglement in the winding.


    Yes, I already have Haizhu. I have to live up to Haizhu''s deep love and love for me. I can''t go all day. I have to try my best to forget Qiutong from my heart.


    She belongs to Li Shun in reality. They are engaged and will get married soon. Finally, it is Li Shun who lives with Qiu Tong.


    The guest who belongs to reality will never come to her.


    Because, once the reality and the virtual overlap, not only the reality can not be realized, but also the virtual has become a bubble. In reality, Yike will become the object of Qiu Tong''s disdain and hatred. In reality, Yike not only can''t get Qiu Tong, but also can''t even be a friend.


    I firmly remember the sentence that floating life as a dream once told Yeke: cheating is the most hated and unforgivable thing.


    Whenever I think of this sentence, I can''t help but feel frightened.


    Now I''ve pushed myself to the edge of the cliff. It''s not like jumping or not. If you don''t jump, you will be entangled, and your mood will be difficult to level; if you jump, you will die, and you will never live beyond your life.


    This kind of state makes me feel a kind of suffering, makes me feel very sad, and what makes me more sad is that I don''t know how long such days will last


    The door of Qiutong''s office was knocked twice, accompanied by a clear voice: "sister Qiutong..."


    Hearing this, I was shocked: it''s Haizhu''s voice, she''s coming.


    And the voice of Haizhu makes Qiutong''s body tremble slightly. It seems that the sudden arrival of Haizhu has disturbed her thoughts just now. As for what she is thinking, I don''t know.


    Qiutong and I quickly recovered our emotions. Then Qiutong quickly went to the door to meet Haizhu and said, "Haizhu is coming. Please come in."


    While talking, Haizhu has already pushed the door by himself.


    "Ha Sister Qiu, what are you doing with the door closed during the daytime working hours... " Haizhu joked and walked in, then was stunned: "brother, you are here..."As soon as I hear this, I understand that Haizhu went to my office first just now. He didn''t see me before he came to Qiutong to play.


    Listen to Haizhu''s tone, she seems to have some accidents. Qiutong and I are closed in the office in the daytime.

 Chapter 382

    Haizhu said so, Qiutong face flashed a trace of embarrassment, said: "sister, you sit, I pour you water."


    Say, autumn Tong goes to pour water, sea bead sat on sofa, two eyes are still looking at me, as if want to get what answer from me.


    I gave Haizhu a smile: "I''m reporting to Mr. Qiu. Did you come to my office first?"


    "Yes, I came out to do business today. I just passed by you. I wanted to see you. I didn''t see you in your office, so I wanted to come here to play and sit down. You are here, ha ha..." Haizhu laughed and looked slightly unnatural: "I''ll I''m not interrupting your work, am I


    I said: "no, just after the report, you just came. You came at the right time."


    Qiutong then gave Haizhu the water and didn''t speak, but I could see from the look on Qiutong''s face that she was a little uneasy and nervous.


    Why is Qiu Tong nervous? Is she aware of something?


    Haizhu takes the cup from Qiutong, stares at Qiutong''s expression and says: "thank you, qiujie ha..."


    Qiu Tong tried to smile: "sister, don''t be so polite."


    I have found a characteristic of Qiutong. In public or in front of colleagues, she can control her emotions and expressions, and can cover up her emotional changes. In private occasions, especially in front of friends, she does not deliberately cover up herself, and her expression changes naturally.


    I don''t know if Qiutong''s expression has escaped Haizhu''s eyes. I don''t know whether I want to escape or be caught.


    All of a sudden, I felt like a jerk and a sense of guilt for this idea that I didn''t stand firm.


    I don''t know whether the appearance of Haizhu today has opened a prelude, and what this prelude is, I dare not think about it, I don''t want to think about it, or I dare not face it at all.


    I finally found out that sometimes I was cowardly.


    I don''t know if I''m over sensitive or guilty. I suddenly feel that the atmosphere in Qiutong''s office is a little delicate. Qiutong and Haizhu seem to be avoiding something carefully. Their words and deeds seem to be cautious and polite.


    Qiutong said to Haizhu, "Haizhu, is the water hot?"


    Haizhu took a drink from his glass: "it''s not hot, just right!"


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh That''s good! "


    Haizhu: "well..."


    When I listen to them, they don''t just have nothing to talk about. They cheat money by collecting words! I want to insert a few words, but I don''t know what to say.


    Qiu Tong changed the topic first: "Haizhu, I heard Xiao Zhu say that you are the pillar of her company that day. He said that you are now the manager of the planning and dispatching department. The planning and dispatching work of the whole company is well organized by you, and the company''s operation has begun to improve obviously. Congratulations, you''ve done a great job!"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "ha ha, sister Qiu praised me. I still have a lot to learn. I''m learning by doing, learning by doing, and learning by doing. Xiao Zhu doesn''t know what he''s busy with recently. He doesn''t come from the company. Although I''m the manager of the planning and dispatching department now, in fact, I''m still taking care of the work of other departments. To be honest, I''m tired, ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong stopped and said, "well, that''s what it is. Xiao Zhu is busy with studying abroad recently."


    "Oh..." Haizhu and I said, "Xiao Zhu is going to study abroad? Why haven''t you heard about it all the time? "


    Haizhu also said: "yes, I didn''t hear anything in advance No wonder this guy can''t see his head and tail every day. He''s doing this... "


    Qiu Tong said: "Xiao Zhu has long had the intention to go abroad, but he has been hesitant, not sure, so he didn''t tell everyone. Recently, since we had dinner with Haifeng cloud that night, Xiao Zhu suddenly accelerated the pace of going abroad."


    When Qiu Tong said this, I immediately understood that Xiao Zhu had always been in love with Haifeng, but Haifeng had always been in love with cloud. Xiao Zhu had never given up, so she hesitated to study abroad for a while. But that night, the words of cloud and Haifeng, especially Haifeng''s confession, completely made her give up her heart, which may be that she suddenly accelerated her steps to study abroad It''s the only explanation.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Haizhu seemed to understand the reason and sighed gently: "Xiao Zhu is really a good person, but it''s hard to tell the truth about feelings. Brother Haifeng has always been in love with clouds. It''s really hard to say."


    Qiu Tong said: "there is something in Xiao Zhu''s heart. She is not used to saying it to others. She is used to burying it in her stomach. Even to me, she doesn''t say it clearly. She just reveals a few words. I guess it''s because of this


    "But on the contrary, it''s not a bad thing. It''s good for her life to leave Xinghai and go abroad for further study and change her mood There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, but it''s a blessing in disguise


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, as if suddenly remembered something and said: "Xiao Zhu wants to go abroad, what about her travel company? It''s been years of hard work. "Qiu Tong frowned and shook her head: "I haven''t heard of her I don''t know how she calculated it


    I sat there, hovering in my head for a moment, without speaking.


    Haizhu looked at me, then at Qiutong, and did not speak.


    Just at this time, the door of Qiutong''s office was suddenly pushed open. Then, a person came in carelessly.


    As soon as I saw it, it was Li Shun, who I hadn''t seen or contacted for several days.


    I haven''t seen Li Shun for many days. He seems to be thinner and blacker. His eyes are a little sunken. His two listless eyes are very big and turbid. I guess it''s because of Li Shun taking drugs. He should have never stopped skating.


    Seeing Li Shun, Qiu Tong frowned.


    Haizhu stood up politely and said to Li Shun, "Hello, brother Li!"


    I also stood up: "boss Li, you are here."


    Qiu Tong said to Li Shun faintly, "where did you come from?"


    Li shunchong grinned: "it''s coming out of the ground, hehe..."


    Qiutong frowned again: "haunted Sneaky. "


    "Hey, hey..." Li Shun grinned again and then looked at Haizhu and me: "you two are here too What, you''re having a salon party? Or a meeting? I''m not here to disturb you, am I? "


    At this time, I was a little scared. When I was in that situation with Qiutong just now, if the one who came in was not Haizhu who knocked at the door first, but Li Shun who never knocked and always pushed the door directly, what would he think if he saw what Qiutong and I looked like at that time?


    Li Shun said so, Haizhu laughed: "no, brother Li, I''m here to play with sister Qiu. We''re chatting."


    I nodded, too.


    After hearing Haizhu''s words, Li Shun seemed more happy and nodded: "well, good, sister-in-law, good It''s OK. You come here to play with Qiutong. You play with Qiutong. I''m very supportive What''s the matter? Shall I allocate some funds for your activities? It''s also my financial support for you to play together. "


    Haizhu seems to be very happy to hear Li Shun call her sister-in-law, happy: "brother Li, no, we are just sisters chatting, and we don''t do anything about consumption, what funds are allocated, you really have too much money to spend."


    Li Shun said with a smile: "ah, I''m a man. I don''t have anything else. I only have money left. Sister in law, if you are short of money in the future, just say it to your elder brother. I promise you won''t frown. No matter how much money you have, just ask for it."


    Haizhu said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have much money to spend. My brother''s money is enough for both of us."


    Li Shun said: "well, I know that my sister-in-law is a good woman who knows how to live and how to run a family with diligence and thrift. My brother Ike is blessed to find such a good woman as you


    Li Shun is another "sister in law"!


    Haizhu then looked at Qiutong and pulled my arm: "brother, let''s go first. Brother Li came to find qiujie. He must have something to say."


    I also have this idea, said to Li Shun and Qiu Tong: "boss Li, Mr. Qiu, let''s go first."


    Qiu Tong and Li Shun nodded, and Li Shun scoffed at me.


    Before Haizhu left, she said half jokingly: "elder sister Qiu, my brother and I have gone first. You and your brother-in-law haven''t seen each other for many days. Let''s chat slowly. Our young couple won''t disturb the intimacy between you two, ha..."


    Haizhu said this, my heart trembled, a taste of unspeakable.


    And the face of autumn Tung suddenly some white, some embarrassed, but still try to smile.


    Li Shun also seems to be stimulated by Haizhu''s words. His mouth grins and looks embarrassed. He smiles like crying.


    I can understand Qiu Tong''s manner. I can''t understand why Li Shun''s expression is so obvious.


    It''s time to get off work. Haizhu and I will go back directly.


    As soon as I got out of the gate of the office area, I saw a black Hummer standing on the left side of the gate. There were three people smoking and chatting. They were Lao Qin, er Zi and Xiao Wu.


    I saw them and they saw me.


    "Hi, brother Yi," Erzi and Xiaowu greet me happily.


    Lao Qin also laughed at me: "Xiaoyi, long time no see."


    "Ha ha, hello --" Haizhu and I approached them and said hello.


    I know they are with Li Shun, waiting for him here.


    I don''t know when Li Shun will be equipped with this brand new Hummer.


    Erzi and Xiaowu looked at Haizhu with a smile, then looked at me and said, "this is my girlfriend Haizhu!"


    Then I introduced them to Haizhu: "ah Zhu, this is er Zi and Xiao Wu, this is Lao Qin It''s all my friends. "


    Haizhu politely greets them. Lao Qin nods and smiles to Haizhu: "Hello, Haizhu girl."


    The second son and the fifth child laughed and said, "ah, sister Haizhu is very good, ah, brother Yi is very lucky, and sister-in-law is very beautiful."Haizhu some embarrassed to smile, although embarrassed, but seems very happy.


    "A Zhu, I have a few words with some friends." I said to Haizhu.


    Haizhu nodded: "brother, I''ll wait for you at the front kiosk..."


    I nodded. Haizhu nodded politely to Lao Qin Erzi Xiaowu, and then went to the newsstand not far ahead.

 Chapter 383

    (1) Hummer


    then, I took a cigarette from Erzi, and Xiao Wu was busy lighting it for me: "come on, brother Yi, I''ll light a cigarette for you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much."


    I took two puffs and looked at them: "when did you come back?"


    "I''ve just come back!" Second son said.


    "Flying back?" I asked.


    "Yes Xiao Wu said.


    "Well How did this Hummer come from? " I said, "it''s like a new car..."


    Old Qin laughed: "this car is just got, someone sent it."


    I was stunned: "Oh Who sent it? "


    "Brother Yi, you can''t imagine who sent it? Guess Er Zi said with a smile.


    I thought, "did wood give it to boss Li?"


    "No! He is the boss of boss Li. Only boss Li gives him the share. How can he give it to boss Li? " Xiao Wu said.


    "Who sent that?" I really can''t think of anyone who would send such an expensive thing to Li Shun.


    "It''s white third!" Lao Qin said calmly.


    "What? White old three I was surprised: "Bai Laosan gave boss Li a Hummer? This Is that true? "


    "It''s true. As soon as we got off the plane, we received Bai Laosan''s Hummer. After all the formalities were completed, we arrived directly." Xiao Wu said.


    I looked at Lao Qin and said, "Lao Qin, what''s the matter?"


    Lao Qin took a puff of his cigarette and looked calm: "I don''t know. Bai Laosan was sent by a platoon. He only said that it was a gift from him to boss Li. Boss Li was very surprised at the beginning. He directly talked to Bai Laosan on the phone. He didn''t hear what he said on the phone, but after that, Li Laoban came out and waved his hand, saying that since Bai Laosan was filial, he would take it away."


    "Oh..." I feel very puzzled in my heart. There is a big mystery. Bai Laosan gives Li Shun a gift. It''s obvious that it''s the weasel who pays new year''s greetings to the chicken.


    I don''t think Li Shun is so stupid. He thinks that Bai Laosan will give up his secret fight with him when he becomes a Buddha. Bai Laosan must have his plan to send Li Shun as a Hummer. As for what the plan is, I don''t know, and Li Shun may not know.


    "Boss Li said that no matter what Bai Laosan''s thoughts are, we don''t have any grudge against Hummer anyway. As for Bai Laosan, we are soldiers who will block him. We will not change everything. Let''s see what foreign news he can stir up." Erzi said with indifference.


    I looked at Lao Qin. Lao Qin didn''t speak, but there was a little worry in his eyes. It seemed that Lao Qin was suspicious of the Hummer, but he couldn''t think of Bai Laosan''s heart.


    "Maybe Bai Laosan really wanted to make friends with boss Li. In order to show his sincerity, he gave boss Li a good car." Xiaowu said: "after all, Bai Laosan has been fighting with us for such a long time and has not taken advantage of us. Moreover, Bai Laosan has only been in Xinghai for several years, and boss Li has only been in Xinghai for many years? He is far worse than boss Li It seems that Bai Laosan understood this time and learned well. "


    I don''t agree with Xiao Wu''s words. I don''t believe Bai Laosan will really make friends with Li Shun. He always wants to kill Li Shun.


    I don''t want to talk more about this topic. Taking advantage of Erzi''s opportunity to answer the phone and Xiaowu''s opportunity to buy cigarettes, I asked Lao Qin, "how''s the situation in ningzhou recently?"


    Lao Qin said: "the three pillar industries of casinos, porn and pawnshops are blooming in full swing. They are booming. On the other side of casinos, baccarat is still popular. Because of its high security, the number of customers is constantly expanding, and there are a lot of repeat customers. Two platforms have been added, almost doubling the scale. Most of the customers come from private entrepreneurs along the southeast coast, as well as some government officials


    "In the porn industry, almost all the three-star hotels in ningzhou have entered. They have also set up a private senior club, which adopts the membership system to provide senior private porn services for the rich. Usually, there are special people to pick up and see off the young ladies. The sources of the young ladies are diversified, not only domestic, but also some Russian


    "Pawnshops listed in the name of pawnshops actually carry out professional usury business, not only in casinos, but also for small and medium-sized enterprises in the society. Housing loan funds mainly come from the income of casinos and pornographic industry, and then feed back casinos to expand the scale. These three forms a chain link, one link after another, inseparable, because there are specialized banks The basic recovery rate of debt collection is 100%


    "Of course, the success of the three is closely related to the relationship between boss Li and the top public security officials in the city. Boss Li revealed that about 30% of the profits of the three pillars should be paid homage to the big figures in the public security department. Otherwise, these three businesses will not be so successful in ningzhou. "


    After listening to Lao Qin''s brief introduction, I frowned: "this method is too presumptuous. We should pay attention to stop it moderately. If we do it too badly, something will happen."


    Lao Qin''s face showed a worried expression: "I have gently advised boss Li in private, but now boss Li seems to be dazzled by the victory and plain sailing, and can''t listen to the honest advice. He is very unhappy to listen to my words. He says that I am old and too timid. He says that now is to seize the opportunity, emancipate the mind, update the concept, and take the pace of development Hurry up, be more open-minded, don''t be bogged down for fear of making mistakes, and have the courage of reformers and entrepreneurs. "This is in line with Li Shun''s style. I absolutely believe it''s Li Shun''s words.


    After listening to this, I feel that Li Shun''s behavior and mentality are hysterical and unscrupulous. I think it is most likely related to his drug use, which damages his brain and makes him lose his normal thinking. Under the stimulation of drugs and money, Li Shun is becoming more and more crazy day by day.


    I''m a little worried


    "That What''s the latest situation of Duan Xianglong? " I asked Lao Qin.


    At this moment, Erzi finished the phone call, and Xiaowu came back to buy cigarettes. However, they did not come here. Instead, they were chatting while smoking. It seemed that they did not want to disturb the private chat between Lao Qin and me.


    Lao Qin took a look at Erzi and Xiaowu, and then said to me, "Duan Xianglong and boss Li have become strategic partners now. Duan Xianglong has contributed to the growth of the casinos. He has brought in a steady stream of bosses. Up to now, there are nearly 20. These more than 20 bosses have become the backbone of the development and growth of the casinos, and more than 10 of them have fallen in, nearly 5 million


    "In order to reward Duan Xianglong and encourage him to pull people''s enthusiasm, boss Li gave Duan Xianglong 30% shares in one of the platforms On the surface, boss Li and Duan Xianglong get on well with each other. They often go out to drink, sing and bathe together. It seems that they have really become partners. Duan Xianglong not only keeps in touch with boss Li, but also takes advantage of boss Li''s going out. In private, he often asks Erzi and Xiaowu to go out to play together. They are close to each other. He also asks me out several times, but I didn''t go. "


    Lao Qin''s words attracted my attention.


    Thinking of Duan Xianglong''s appearance in Xinghai a few days ago, I can''t help but be on high alert.


    Duan Xianglong is not only a simple minded gambler, he is a shrewd businessman. Since he is a businessman, his purpose is money. As long as he can earn money, Duan Xianglong does not talk about moral principles. He can do anything. My bankruptcy is a living example.


    "I told boss Li about it twice, but he didn''t think much of it. It seems that Duan Xianglong in his eyes is just a glutton. He doesn''t have to pay much attention to it." "I don''t know if boss Li really didn''t care or said that on purpose," said Lao Qin


    "Oh..." I nodded: "maybe boss Li is deliberately paralyzing Duan Xianglong." When I say this, I don''t have the bottom of my heart. Li Shun''s drug addictive personality is capricious, and no one can guess his real mind.


    "In fact, boss Li is very suspicious of people. He doesn''t trust anyone around him, except two sons, five and me, and you. Of course, among the four of us, according to his usual words and deeds, he trusts you most, almost 100% I appreciate you most... " Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin''s words partly verified my judgment. I''m not proud of the 100% trust of Li Shun. I know that Li Shun doesn''t trust me 100% and he still has some skills, but Lao Qin doesn''t know.


    Otherwise, he won''t take my family to coerce me.


    "Does boss Li know my relationship with Duan Xianglong?" I said.


    I know that once Li Shun knows about my relationship with Duan Xianglong, then he will have all my contacts in ningzhou.


    "I don''t know." Lao Qin said.


    "Does Duan Xianglong know my relationship with you?" I asked Lao Qin again.


    Lao Qin hesitated for a moment: "at present, I can''t see the trace that he knows. He certainly won''t know from boss Li and me. However, he often has intimate relations with ER Zi and Xiao Wu. I''m afraid that Er Zi and Xiao Wu will be drunk by him. If they fail to speak after drinking, maybe they will be told something after drinking."


    Lao Qin''s words added to my worry. I didn''t say much, just nodded.


    "Brother, don''t worry about anything. In case there is any bad news for you, I will communicate with you in time." Lao Qin saw my worry, reached out and patted me on the shoulder and laughed.


    I also laughed. Lao Qin''s words calmed my heart a lot. After all, Lao Qin is a man who has experienced the blood in the river and lake. He has too much experience.


    At this time, I saw Haizhu looking at us from the newsstand. It seemed that she was in a hurry. So, I and the old Qin Erzi Xiaowu left and went directly to find Haizhu.


    "I''m in a hurry, ha ha..." I said to Haizhu.


    "Ha ha, you and your friends talk a lot," Haizhu took my arm: "brother, let''s go back."


    "All right!" Together with Haizhu, I temporarily take back the thought of talking with Lao Qin just now. I don''t want to think about that any more. I put my energy on Haizhu.


    On the way back, Haizhu didn''t speak much and seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t think about the conversation with Lao Qin, but I began to think about what Haizhu had just said in Qiutong''s office.


    I don''t know whether Haizhu''s words were casual or purposeful before I left Qiutong''s office today. They were aimless or purposeful. If they were purposeful, were they reminding me or reminding Qiutong? Or both?Almost to the dormitory, Haizhu is still thinking about things, I can''t help it, said to Haizhu: "a Zhu, what are you thinking?"


    Haizhu looked at me and asked me: "brother, you don''t say a word all the way, what are you thinking?"


    I laughed: "I''m thinking about you. What are you thinking about?"


    Haizhu also laughed: "ha ha Cunning brother, are you really thinking of me? "


    I said, "ang."


    Haizhu said: "then you hold me..."


    I look around no one, open arms, said Haizhu in his arms, kiss her forehead, and then release.


    Haizhu stroked her hair and looked at me with a smile: "brother, do you know what I was thinking just now?"


    I said, "I don''t know. Do I ask you if I know? Nonsense


    Haizhu tilted his head: "do you want to know?"


    I said, "yes!"


    Haizhu said, "I''m thinking about what sister Qiu just said about Xiao Zhu''s going to study abroad."


    I said, "why, do you want to study abroad?"


    Haizhu chuckled: "do you think I have that ability? Besides, even if there is, can I leave you? I''m not willing to leave you and go out by myself? "


    Haizhu''s words made my heart warm. I said, "what do you think is the reason for this?"


    Haizhu said: "I''m thinking, if Xiao Zhu goes abroad, what will her travel company do? Is it off? "


    Haizhu''s words made me suddenly move in my heart. This matter just touched my mind in Qiutong office. I looked at Haizhu and laughed: "a Zhu, I think Xiaozhu will have his own plan for this matter. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Haizhu said: "well, piggy is also our good friend. Since she is a good friend, she has to share the difficulties for her. I don''t need to think about it, but I can''t help myself I can''t help thinking. "


    During the conversation, we have entered the dormitory.


    Close the door, sit on the sofa, looking at Haizhu, my mind suddenly came up with an idea


    I suddenly realized: for Haizhu, who is currently in the struggle stage, the opportunity has come.


    Opportunity is like a thief who doesn''t know when he comes, but when he leaves, he knows that he has suffered a lot. Those who can''t see opportunities are stupid; those who can''t grasp them are mediocre; those who can''t meet them are sinners. It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew earlier that it''s hard to buy a regret medicine.


    There are three regrets in life: one is not learning when meeting a good teacher; the other is not making friends when meeting a good friend; the third is not seizing a good opportunity. Controlling money is the worst policy, grasping ability is the best policy, and grasping is the best policy.


    I looked straight at Haizhu, my mind hovering


    Haizhu looked at me and sat beside me: "brother, what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking? "


    Haizhu''s words awakened me from my meditation. I turned my head, looked at Haizhu, and held her hand: "Zhu, do you realize, do you feel, now, there is a good opportunity in front of you."


    Haizhu looked at me with wide eyes: "opportunity?"


    "Yes, opportunity, or opportunity!" I clenched Haizhu''s hand and nodded: "Zhu, I ask you first, why did you resign?"


    "Because I want to achieve my own value through my own post!" Haizhu answered without hesitation.


    "Well said, I like your fighting spirit. We are young, and we still need to struggle. We have to struggle endlessly all our lives." I nodded: "however, do you realize that if you want to succeed in the process of your struggle, you need not only the spirit of struggle, but also a more important thing, that is opportunity!"


    "Opportunity?" Haizhu repeated, then nodded, his eyes a little confused: "Oh Opportunity. "


    "Yes, opportunity!" I said, "every life''s opportunity is different, and every life''s life is different. Some are poor, some are rich. Opportunity can change life La rochefoucault, a famous French writer, said: no matter how people boast about their great actions, they are often the product of opportunities rather than the result of a great intention Thackeray, a famous British writer, also said: in life, there are always some fragments that seem unimportant at that time, but actually affect the overall situation That''s how important opportunity is to life. "


    Haizhu is still a little confused: "brother Listen to you, is opportunity more important than strength? More important than effort? I admit that opportunity is very important, but I always feel that if a person wants to succeed, he or she should strive hard. The most important thing is to strive with strength. "


    I laughed: "well, from my practical experience, my experience is that opportunity is more important than strength. As for struggle, I think opportunity and struggle are complementary."


    Haizhu said, "I don''t understand you."


    I further elaborated: "a Zhu, if a person just makes meaningless efforts without any opportunities, he is also a failure. If you don''t have the chance to show, you can only be a very ordinary person in your life. Why do I say opportunity is more important than strength? If you think about it, there is no chance, no chance to show your strength, and no possibility of success. Without opportunities, even if you have the strength, it is difficult to succeed."Opportunity is the showcase of strength. Opportunity is the last and most critical step to success. In addition to his own talent, Zhuge Liang is more important because he has seized the opportunity offered by Liu Bei


    "Why did Bill Gates achieve what he is today? He just seized the opportunity to join IBM. Otherwise, he would be just a net worm


    "As the saying goes, the key to success or failure in life lies in the success or failure of opportunities. The difference between winners and losers is whether they can seize the opportunity. The so-called gentleman moves at the right time, the hero arises at the historic moment; those who run fast may not win, and those who fight hard may not win. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well..."


    I continued: "just now you mentioned the issue of struggle and opportunity. Yes, struggle is a constant topic. When opportunity comes, it needs struggle. When opportunity goes, it needs struggle even more. A person who does not get opportunities will not change the status quo because he does not fight, and a person who gets opportunities will not live better than those who fight because he does not fight. "


    Haizhu nodded: "so, you say that struggle and opportunity are complementary However, what if one does not get the opportunity in the struggle? "


    I said: "it''s very simple to create your own opportunities with your own efforts. Since Bole doesn''t have it, we''ll do it ourselves. When we have enough skills and knowledge, we can create our own opportunities In the final analysis, without struggle, there will be no opportunity. Without opportunity, we have to struggle even more. Of course, whether there are opportunities or not depends on whether you will grasp them. That''s the most important thing


    "So, how to seize the opportunity? The simplest way is to judge whether there is a new situation, because if there is a new situation, there will be a new opportunity! We should be conscientious in our life, observe the changes of the situation and welcome the opportunities with smile. "


    "New situation." Haizhu murmured and looked at me, her eyes suddenly brightened: "brother, I understand what you just said, you mean..."


    Haizhu said, suddenly excited, holding my hand and shaking it twice.


    I nodded at Haizhu with a smile: "girl, you know."


    "Yes, brother, I see." Haizhu said to me with a smile: "brother, I understand what opportunities you said I see Xiao Zhu wants to study abroad, so how to deal with her travel company is a problem. For Xiao Zhu, it''s a problem, but for me, it''s an opportunity, because Xiao Zhu wants to go abroad, which is the opportunity brought by the new situation. "


    I laughed: "yes, Xiao Zhu will deal with the aftermath before going abroad. If she wants to go abroad for further study, the company will not open any more. It''s no good for her to close down or transfer. She can''t get any benefits. Transfer is the best way. Not only can the company continue to open, but also she can get a transfer Let fee, this fee, enough to support her studies Piggy is a smart person, she will naturally know how to choose Isn''t this the best opportunity for us? "


    Haizhu''s eyes glowed: "yes, brother, it''s a good opportunity. Ah - opportunity is really important."


    I held Haizhu in my arms and stroked her hair: "ah Zhu, for you at present, the importance of opportunity is like the fuse of a war. As long as the wire is ignited, it will be out of control naturally. However, on the contrary, a war, from its fuse is lit to the end, is always doomed, but the opportunity is not like this


    "You may fly to the clouds and fall to death because of an opportunity, or you may fly to the clouds because of an opportunity, just as Lao Tzu said: misfortune is the source of happiness, and happiness is the source of misfortune. So, Zhu, when the opportunity comes, first, calm down, second, seize it. Of course, in any case, opportunities will change you, even your life. "


    A Zhu listened carefully and suddenly raised his head: "Hey, brother, do you think Xiao Zhu will be willing to transfer the travel company to us? What''s more, if she is willing to transfer it to us, where can we get so much money to pay for the transfer? "


    I said: "when the opportunity comes, we should not only seize it, but also make efforts. Whether Xiao Zhu is willing to transfer it to us or not requires our efforts and communication with Xiao Zhu There is no pie in the sky. We can''t rely on God''s reward for everything. God has given us this opportunity, which has been a great gift to us As for the money, well, let me see. "


    Haizhu tilted her head and thought: "I have little savings in my hand. Otherwise, brother, in this way, I can borrow some from brother Haifeng, or I can go home and rub some with my parents."


    I pondered, shaking my head: "no No need to I don''t think so. "


    "Then..." Haizhu looks at me.


    I have made up my mind at this time. Now I have 1.5 million yuan in my hand. Half a million yuan is given to me by Li Shun, and one million yuan is given to me by Li Shun.


    Donger began to confiscate the 500000 yuan, but it didn''t move. He thought it was the 20000 yuan given to me by my parents and left it to me intact.


    I haven''t touched the million. I never intend to take the 1.5 million as my own. One day, I will give back a lot to Li Shun.However, at present, it is not suitable to return it to Li Shun. It can only be put here first. Now that the money is in my hands, it seems that I can use it to play a role at present. First borrow it and then fill it in.


    Of course, the transfer fee of Xiaozhu travel company is far from enough, as long as a small part of it is enough.


    Thinking of this, I said to Haizhu, "you don''t have to worry about the money. I have a way. Now I have a part of the fund in my hand. The transfer fee paid to Xiao Zhu is more than enough."


    Haizhu looked at me unexpectedly: "ah Brother, where did you get so much money? "

 Chapter 384

    I said: "someone else put it here for me for the time being. I keep it for him for the time being. He won''t use it in a short time. We can borrow it first, and then pay it back when we make money..."


    Haizhu said: "others? Who is it? "


    I said, "Li Shun!"


    Haizhu opened her eyes: "Li Shun? Why does he leave the money with you? "


    I said: "the inside story is quite complicated. I can''t say it clearly in one sentence or two."


    Then Li Haizhu said, "is it suitable to use money? That''s not right


    I said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll coordinate it well. Besides, we just borrow it, but we don''t return it."


    Haizhu said, "well Do you want to talk to Li Shun first and then give him an IOU? You have to tell him how much the interest is and pay him the interest. "


    I laughed: "girl, I said, I will operate these things, you don''t need to worry, listen to me, OK?"


    Haizhu looked at me for a while and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you! Ah - brother, you say, if we fail, what should we do? My family''s money is OK. It''s Li Shun''s money? "


    I chuckled, then looked at Haizhu seriously: "girl, we must be determined to do things, only success, no failure Do tourism industry, you have full advantages, I have full confidence, we will succeed, we must succeed, never fail For you in the struggle, self-confidence is a must. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well Confidence Confidence I want to learn from you and build up a high degree of self-confidence. "


    "Well, that''s right!" I laughed, and then said: "by the way, I tell you, if this travel company can take over, it''s not ours, it''s yours. Now I have a job in Xinghai media. If I open a company outside, it''s not good to spread in the group, it''s not good to Qiutong to me, especially Qiutong. It''s hard for her to explain to the superior and the subordinate."


    "Ah I''ll do it myself. You don''t care? " Haizhu said.


    "Stupid girl, the company does it in your name. Naturally, I will not ignore it. I will try my best to help you!" I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s almost the same, so I''m confident." Haizhu laughed and said, "brother, I don''t understand. Since we are going to do our own business, why don''t you just quit your job in Qiutong and devote yourself to our business? It''s a part-time job there, but it''s your own business here. Besides, according to your ability, you''re a small department manager there, obviously inferior


    "I understand your character. You are not suitable to work with others. You have been a boss before. You are only suitable to be a boss. Simply, if you resign, we''ll work together as a travel company, you''ll be the boss, and I''ll be your assistant to help you take care of the company. "


    Haizhu''s words touched the most sensitive nerve in my heart. I can''t tell Haizhu the reason why I can''t leave the issuing company. It''s related to Qiutong. I feel that I can''t leave her. This idea makes me feel uneasy


    Of course, I can''t tell the coercion factor that I have to stay with Li Shun of the issuing company, which is decisive.


    So I can only say to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, now, I can''t leave the distribution company. For some reasons, I have to stay here to work."


    Haizhu looked at me: "why must I? What is the reason? You tell me? "


    I bit my lower lip tightly: "Zhu, don''t force me, I really can''t tell you I''ll let you know when it''s right. "


    Haizhu''s eyes were full of doubts. Looking at my serious and serious expression, she hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, brother, I believe you, I won''t ask Just, I hope, you don''t lose my true feelings for you. "


    Haizhu''s expression implied some uneasiness and fear.


    I understand the meaning of Haizhu''s words. I know that her intuition is probably related to Qiutong, but she won''t think it''s because of Li Shun. I can''t tell her that I don''t want her to be afraid of me.


    Looking at Haizhu''s injured expression, I took a deep breath, solemnly pressed Haizhu''s shoulder, and nodded seriously: "a Zhu, don''t think too much, don''t think too far, you are good to me, I know, I''m not a man without conscience, when I''m in trouble, you never leave me, you are my friend in need, I won''t lose you after all Yes, I will treat you well. "


    When I said this, I was moved by Haizhu''s true feelings for me. On the other hand, I felt uneasy. I knew why I was uneasy, because I knew that my heart was still tangled


    Think of here, I suddenly feel sad, can not help but tightly pursed lips


    Haizhu looked at my expression and suddenly laughed: "brother, don''t do this. If you are not happy, I will be sad. Well, we''re not going to talk about that. Ah - by the way, brother, we have such a good plan that we don''t know what Xiao Zhu means. No matter how perfect our plan is, if Xiao Zhu doesn''t plan to give it to us, it won''t be in vain. "


    I looked back and nodded: "yes, now the most important thing is Xiao Zhu, the success or failure is her."Haizhu said: "or, I''ll find out her tone tomorrow?"


    I thought, "no - just pretend you don''t know anything Don''t take the initiative to ask her. "


    "Well What do you mean Haizhu looks at me.


    I don''t let Haizhu go to Xiao Zhu because I''m worried that Haizhu is inexperienced and has messed up the matter. I want to go out and talk to Xiao Zhu about it in person.


    I said: "take a suitable time, I''ll go to Xiao Zhu to talk about it."


    Haizhu nodded: "well Well, you are more considerate and experienced than me. Come on Hey, brother, I can tell you first. I know you are an old businessman and a good businessman. Xiao Zhu is our good friend and a good man. Don''t treat others as pure business war. Don''t bargain too hard. Don''t force them I don''t want to lose a good friend because of this. "


    I laughed: "I understand, you can rest assured."


    It''s almost over. Haizhu and I take a bath and sleep


    The next day is the weekend. I don''t have to go to work, but Haizhu has to go to the company to work overtime, because recently the company''s business is very busy, so she can''t get away.


    After Haizhu went to work, I didn''t get up until 10 o''clock. After washing, I had breakfast made by Haizhu, and then I lay lazily on the sofa and turned on the TV


    Looking at the TV, I was thinking about what I talked with Haizhu last night. After pondering for a long time, I felt more and more that my decision was correct. It''s a rare opportunity for Xiao Zhu to go abroad!


    After thinking about it for a long time, I recalled the conversation with Lao Qin yesterday afternoon, thinking about Li Shun''s recent work in ningzhou, the Hummer that Bai Laosan presented to Li Shun, and Duan Xianglong


    But I feel that there is a hidden line in my mind, which I can''t see clearly


    I was just thinking about the pain when my cell phone rang.


    When I answer, it''s Li Shun''s.


    "Where is it?" Li Shun''s direct voice.


    "In the dorm!"


    "What for?"


    "Watching TV!"


    "Come out!"


    "Where to?"


    "The gate!"


    "Oh What''s up? "


    "Nonsense! Hurry up Li Shun then hung up.


    Damn, Li Shun always talks to me like this. I''m not his man. He still talks to me like this.


    However, in my mind, I can''t figure out whether I am his person or not. Although I''m not working with him, it seems that I still can''t get rid of him. If he wants to call me, I have to go.


    So I went downstairs to the gate and saw a taxi parked at the gate. Li shunzheng was sitting in the back, wearing sunglasses and smoking.


    Seeing me coming, Li Shun sat down inside and waved to me, apparently indicating that I would sit in the back row with him.


    I get in the car and close the door.


    "Where are you going now, sir?" Wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, the taxi driver asked.


    It''s a familiar voice. I know who it is as soon as I hear it.


    I looked sideways, and sure enough, it was the fourth brother who was driving, or disguised.


    In fact, the fourth brother doesn''t dress up, and Li Shun won''t know him. However, I know that the fourth brother doesn''t dress up to prevent Li Shun.


    I don''t know how Li Shun got out by taxi. Isn''t there a Hummer that Bai Laosan just gave him? What''s more, how did Li Shun get on the taxi of his fourth brother? Did the fourth brother specially stop at the door of Li Shun''s residence and let Li Shun take his taxi?


    There was no time to think about it. Li Shun said, "Hey, bearded driver, you can drive a taxi for me, just stroll around the city, just walk."


    Four elder brothers don''t make a sound, drive to leave.


    Li Shun then grinned at me: "Yike, long time no see, don''t you miss me?"


    Li Shun''s greasy expression and tone made me quite uncomfortable. I said, "how''s boss Li recently?"


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this a good life?" Li shunchong, I smile again: "did you see Lao Qin when you went out yesterday?"


    "Well..."


    "See that Hummer?" Li Shun added.


    "I see it!"


    "That''s what Bai Laosan did to me." Li Shun said, a little proud.


    "I''ve heard from Lao Qin." I said.


    "Do you know why I don''t take a Hummer today and want to rent it out?" Li Shun said he didn''t seem to care about his fourth brother and didn''t avoid talking in front of a taxi driver.


    "I don''t know!"


    "You''re pretending, don''t you know?" Li Shun said: "fuck that Hummer in the city, it''s so blatant. I''m not in the sight of Bai Laosan everywhere I go? This bastard sent me a car. I think it''s convenient to monitor my movement in Xinghai


    "I''m not fooled by him. I''ll just take a taxi today. I''ll see how he finds me Hehe, I arranged for Lao Qin to drive their Hummer to Xiongyue to wash the hot spring early this morning That dog may think I''ve gone to Xiong Yue. "i see.


    "Why are you looking for me today?" I said.


    When I talk with Li Shun, of course, I don''t shy away from my fourth brother. Even, it''s not without harm for my fourth brother to listen more and learn more about some things.


    "I want to meet the child." Li Shun''s voice suddenly became a little soft.


    "Which child?" I didn''t come back for a moment.

 Chapter 385

    "What other child, Xiaoxue of course, is the one you and Qiutong brought back from Qingdao, the one Qiutong adopted as her daughter!" Li Shun said.


    As soon as I heard this, I was worried. What is Li Shun''s intention to see Xiaoxue?


    At this time, I saw the fourth brother''s shoulder tremble slightly, as if Li Shun''s words made him move.


    "Xiaoxue is on the other side of qiuzong. If you want to see Xiaoxue, just look for qiuzong!" I said.


    "You''re just bullshit. If Qiu Tong agrees to see me, I''ll ask for you?" Li Shun murmured: "yesterday, I just put forward in her office that I wanted to take Xiaoxue out to play. Qiutong immediately became highly vigilant. It seemed that I had become an invincible enemy and refused me at once. There was no room for discussion. I lingered for a long time, but she just refused. Finally, she drove me out impolitely."


    Li Shun said, looking very depressed: "ah - it seems that I have become a wolf grandmother."


    As soon as I heard it, I was very puzzled. Li Shun didn''t always dislike Xiaoxue. He was very tired of Qiutong adopting Xiaoxue. Why did he suddenly want to see Xiaoxue and take Xiaoxue out to play? When did he have this childlike interest? How strange! And Qiutong doesn''t let Li Shun see Xiaoxue. He must think that Li Shun has no good intentions, so he flatly refuses.


    I said: "boss Li, why do you suddenly have this elegance? Want to play with the kids? "


    Li shunchong glared at me: "why do you ask so many questions? I like playing with children. What''s wrong with that? Isn''t it normal for adults to like children? Who doesn''t like the innocence of children? "


    Li Shun''s instant changes seem to be full of iron blood and tenderness.


    I was a little puzzled and depressed, said: "then what do you want me to do?"


    "Go and bring me the snow!" Li Shun said.


    As soon as I heard this, I was on the alert immediately: "what are you bringing out for?"


    Li Shun glared at me again: "why don''t you look at me like this? Treat me as a thief and a bandit. Qiutong looked at me like this yesterday. She can see it, but you can''t. take back her eyes! "


    I lowered my eyelids: "do you want me to bring snow out? What do you want to do? "


    "If I don''t do anything, I just want to take her out for a walk and play. There''s absolutely no bad intention I swear by my personality that I will never frighten or hurt her. " Li Shun was so anxious that he began to swear by his personality. He didn''t know that in my eyes, his personality was not worth money.


    I hesitated and did not speak.


    Seeing that I did not speak, Li Shun''s tone hardened: "this is the task I gave you. It must be completed. There is no room for bargaining I know Qiutong has a higher trust in you than I do. I know Xiaoxue likes you very much. So, you have to do this for me. Go and do it for me now. You can''t shirk it or delay it. "


    There is no room for maneuver in Li Shun''s words. His tone is very hard.


    It seems that I have to do it.


    At this time, I think, with me, Li Shun does not dare to do anything about Xiaoxue, in case he really hurt Xiaoxue, I can protect Xiaoxue well enough.


    Moreover, listening to Li Shun''s tone today, it seems that he really doesn''t mean to hurt Xiaoxue.


    However, Li Shun''s character is capricious, which ordinary people can''t understand. It''s better to be more defensive.


    Besides, I can''t listen to Li Shun. I don''t want to annoy him.


    What''s more, I''m very curious about Li Shun''s sudden proposal to see Xiao Xue, which is also abnormal.


    Thinking of this, I nodded to Li Shun: "OK! I promise you


    "Ah - that''s right, this is a good comrade, this is a good subordinate I trained:" Li Shun laughed, obviously relieved, and put his arm around my shoulder: "listen to the leader''s words and follow the party, which is our consistent advocacy of stressing politics. It seems that you still have a bright future..."


    Li Shun''s arm embraces my shoulder, which makes me feel very uncomfortable. It''s also a man. Haifeng embraces my shoulder, but the taste is different. I don''t know why Li Shun feels so tired and crooked when he embraces me.


    I put my arm together and pretended to take out my cell phone. I shook my shoulder and got rid of Li Shun''s arm. Then I took out my cell phone.


    Li Shun''s arm was shaken off by me, but it was put on my thigh.


    My body felt numb and my stomach swelled. Damn, Li Shun touched my thigh. What''s the matter with this Birdman? What''s the matter with touching my thigh? Fuck -


    in a hurry, I said to my fourth brother, "master, pull over and stop!"


    On hearing this, Li Shun drew back his hand at will and looked at me: "why do you stop?"


    I said: "the air in the car is stuffy and the smell of gasoline is too heavy. I want to get out of the car and take a breath so that I can call president Qiu."


    After hearing this, Li Shun rolled the car window and said to the fourth brother in front of him, "shit, you taxi driver, you dry bird, you smell of gasoline in the car. It''s killing my brother. I''m killing you Don''t stop. Keep going. "


    The fourth brother kept silent and continued to drive.


    Then Li Shun said to me, "this time it''s OK. The windows are rolling down and the air is flowing. You don''t have to get off the car. Let''s fight."Li Shun doesn''t seem to want me to get out of the car. He wants me to call him.


    So I dialed and called Qiutong.


    As soon as the phone was connected, I heard Xiaoxue crying on the phone: "mom is not allowed to work overtime today, mom is going to take Xiaoxue out to play Sobbing. "


    Then Qiutong coaxes Xiaoxue''s voice: "darling, my mother is going to work overtime to have a meeting today. Be obedient. I''ll watch cartoons at home. My mother will come back after the meeting."


    "No, no, I want my mother to play with me." Snow is still there sticky.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said to me: "Hello - Yi Ke."


    I also said, "what''s the matter? Xiaoxue is crying... "


    "Ha ha Alas... " Qiutong phone came a wry smile: "I was going to take Xiaoxue out to play today, but just now the group called, to hold a meeting, meeting time is coming."


    At this time, Li Shun was putting his ear close to my phone, listening to the voice on the phone, listening to Qiu Tong''s words, his face was happy, and he winked at me.


    I said, "Oh..."


    "What''s the matter with you calling?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I haven''t seen Xiaoxue for several days. Today is the weekend. Haizhu goes to work overtime in the company, so I want to take Xiaoxue out to play." I said.


    Qiutong is happy: "no, it''s so coincident that I''m worried about Xiaoxue''s absence. Xiao Zhu is also busy today. You just call to take Xiaoxue out to play. Do you have something else to do with me? When I hear about Xiaoxue, I''ll change my plan temporarily."


    I said: "no, what I said is true, I really have nothing to do, I really want to bring snow out to play."


    Qiu Tong said: "Hey, Yike, you are really a timely help. I don''t care whether you are real or not. Anyway, you are helping me solve this problem. That''s good OK, no problem You wait


    Qiutong didn''t hang up, and then came Qiutong''s voice asking Xiaoxue: "honey, uncle Yi missed you, thinking of you going out to play, OK?"


    "Well, well, I like Uncle Yi. I miss him. He takes me out to play. That''s great." The voice of Xiaoxue breaking tears into laughter came from the phone.


    Then the voice of Qiutong and I said: "Hey Yike, come on, Xiaoxue stopped crying and danced happily when she heard that you were going to take her out to play. Hehe, I''ll trouble you today."


    I said: "no trouble, no trouble, I also want to snow."


    "Well That''s good. " Qiu Tong continued: "in fact, yesterday Li Shun came to me just to take Xiaoxue out today. I didn''t promise Xiaoxue goes out to play with you. I''m 10000 people. I think it''s very strange that he wants to take Xiaoxue out to play. The sun comes out from the west, and I''m 10000 people. "


    Li Shun is still close to my microphone to listen to the phone, listen to Qiu Tong said this, mouth a grin, the look on the face is a wry smile, helpless and embarrassed.


    "Well That''s good. I''ll pick up Xiaoxue now! " I said.


    "Well, I''m going to go downstairs to the group meeting. Well, I''ll take Xiaoxue down and put Xiaoxue at the security guard at the gate. I''ll explain to the security guard, and then I''ll go first. You can come and directly follow Xiaoxue." Qiu Tong said: "by the way, take her to play, don''t spend money to buy her anything..."


    "Ha ha, I know!" I promise.


    "Well, that''s it. Thank you first!" Autumn Tong said hang up the phone.


    When I put down the phone, Li Shun looked at my mouth and grinned again: "I wipe, or you have a big face It''s bigger than me. "


    I said, "let''s go now." With that, I told my fourth brother Qiu Tong''s address. When he got to the front of the car, he turned right and headed for Qiu Tong''s house.


    On the way, Li Shun looked a little excited. He just rubbed his hands and wore a little nervous and uneasy.


    Li Shun''s performance today really surprised me. I don''t know how this guy can have such an expression, and I don''t know why he suddenly insists on meeting Xiaoxue.


    At this time, Li Shun said to his fourth brother, "Hey, driver, I''ve packed your car today. You can charge as much as you want. It doesn''t matter how much. I''ll tie it for you when I leave. Do you hear me?"


    "Well..." The fourth brother agreed.


    Soon, we arrived at the gate of Qiutong''s house. My fourth brother stopped beside me. I opened the door and got off. Li Shun followed me to get off. I made a gesture to Li Shun: "boss Li, wait in the car."


    Li Shun seemed to suddenly understand something and nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll wait."


    At the moment, Li Shun seems very docile.


    I got out of the car and strode to the security room. I saw Xiaoxue through the glass window. I was looking out on the glass window. When I saw me, I reached out my hand and waved it with joy. I cried out: "Uncle Yi, uncle Yi, I''m here --"


    I haven''t seen Xiaoxue for a long time. Now I''m very kind and happy to see Xiaoxue. I opened the door of the security room, Xiaoxue jumps up all of a sudden. I bend down to hold Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue hugs my neck and cries.The security guard standing on one side laughed: "are you Mr. Yi Ha ha, Miss Qiu entrusts us. "


    "Yes, I''m Ike." I''m going to get my ID card.


    "No, I don''t need to look at the children''s intimacy with you!" The security guard waved his hand, laughed, and then handed me a small bag: "this is what Miss Qiu put here, which is prepared for children to eat and drink."


    Qiu Tong is really a careful person.


    I thank the security, and then take Xiaoxue to the taxi, open the back door, put Xiaoxue in, and then I go in.


    As soon as I got in and sat down, Xiaoxue saw Li Shun, who was sitting in the seat and grinning at Xiaoxue: "ah --" let out a scream, rushed into my arms and tightly hugged my neck: "uncle, uncle, there are big gray wolves, I''m afraid, I''m afraid."

 Chapter 386

    Obviously, Xiaoxue has a sense of fear for Li Shun. The last time Li Shun looked at Xiaoxue, she still remembered it.


    I hold Xiaoxue, pat Xiaoxue on the back, comfort her: "Xiaoxue is not afraid, not afraid, this, this uncle is a good man, don''t be afraid."


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue, yes, Uncle Well Uncle It''s a good man. Don''t be afraid. " Li Shun said with a gentle voice.


    Xiaoxue still put her arms around my neck, turned her head and took a sneak look at Li Shun. It seems that now Li Shun''s face is not so terrible. She timidly said, "you Are you really a good person? You Are you not a big wolf


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun chuckled softly, and a feeling of tenderness appeared in his eyes: "yes, uncle is a good man. Of course, uncle is not a big wolf I''m your uncle Yi''s good friend You see, your uncle Yi is a good man and we are good friends. Then, I''m a good man, of course. "


    Li Shun showed the meekness and tenderness that I had never seen before, and the smile on his face was very pleasant.


    Xiaoxue seems to believe Li Shun''s words and loosen my neck. I put her between me and Li Shun. Xiaoxue grabs my hand and leans towards me. It seems that although she has relaxed her guard against Li Shun, she still refuses to approach.


    Li Shun looked at Xiaoxue in a dazed way. His eyes were a little confused. Then he reached out and gently stroked Xiaoxue''s hair. His voice was very light: "Xiaoxue, good boy, don''t be afraid. Uncle will take you to play today, OK?"


    Snow turned to look at me, I nodded: "I and uncle with you to play, I also go."


    Xiao Xue saw me nodding, then looked at Li Shun, big eyes looked at Li Shun, gently nodded: "HMM..."


    Li Shun was happy and continued to touch Xiaoxue''s hair with his hand: "child, where do you want to play?"


    "I want to discover the Kingdom My mother has always promised to take me, but my mother is so busy at work that she has no time to take me


    Xinghai Discovery Kingdom theme park is located in Jinshitan national tourist resort. It is built by Xinghai Haichang group with billions of investment. It is known as China''s Disney. Since it is the Disney of Chinese people, it is naturally the place that children most yearn for.


    I haven''t been to this place, but I''ve heard about it for a long time.


    "Good. We went to discover kingdom. It''s said that it''s fun there. It''s most suitable for children to play Uncle also wants to go. Uncle Yi and I will take you today, OK Li Shun said with a smile.


    "Good, good --" Xiaoxue clapped her hands and said happily.


    Then I said to my fourth brother, "go and find the kingdom."


    The fourth brother drove away and went straight to Jinshitan resort.


    At the moment of the fourth brother, disguised, Xiaoxue nature is not recognized.


    On the way, Li Shun seems to try his best to get closer to Xiaoxue. He keeps talking to her. His head has been twisted, and his eyes almost never leave Xiaoxue.


    "Xiaoxue, do you like mom?" Li Shun asks Xiaoxue.


    "Of course I do." Xiaoxue said in a crisp voice.


    "How''s mom doing to you?" Li Shun seems to have nothing to say.


    "Mom loves me. She''s good to me." Xiaoxue said.


    "Ha ha, that Do you love mom? " Li Shun added.


    "Of course, my favorite person is my mother. My mother is the best mother in the world."


    "Who is a good person in the world besides your mother?" Li Shun asked again.


    "And grandfather, my grandfather is the best grandfather in the world." Xiaoxue said: "and aunt piggy, she is the best aunt in the world And uncle baozi, who is the best uncle in the world for me and my grandfather. "


    At this time, I took a look at the fourth brother who was driving. The fourth brother continued driving without expression, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    But I saw a slight tremor in his shoulder.


    "Uncle baozi?" Li Shun is a little strange.


    "Yes, uncle baozi. When I beg with my grandfather, uncle baozi often gives me and my grandfather baozi to eat. Uncle baozi''s baozi is delicious. In addition, uncle baozi often gives me and my grandfather clothes to wear." Xiaoxue said.


    "Oh, when you''re begging with your grandfather." Li Shun''s voice seemed hoarse. He repeated it gently and said, "where did Uncle baozi give you Baozi and clothes when he was begging? Is it in Qingdao? "


    Xiaoxue shook her head and said, "no, it''s not in Qingdao - it''s here, it''s in Xinghai. My grandfather and I have been begging in Xinghai all the time. But later, the weather was too cold. My grandfather said that he would take me south to avoid the cold, and then we arrived in Qingdao. However, Qingdao is also very cold. I followed my grandfather to beg in the street and slept in the street. My grandfather froze to death. I was killed by my mother and me Uncle Yi picked it up. "


    "The sea of stars?" Li Shun''s eyes moved, and then he looked at Xiaoxue: "you are not in Qingdao, but in Xinghai Good boy, you and grandfather have been in Xinghai Where is it in Xinghai? "


    "It''s near the place where Uncle baozi sells baozi It''s in front of the hospital Xiaoxue said."At the door of the hospital." Li Shunnan said: "which hospital gate?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s a big hospital. It''s so big and there are a lot of people." Xiaoxue said.


    At this time, I put in a sentence: "Xiaoxue doesn''t understand. It''s the Municipal People''s hospital. Uncle baozi he said is a fourth brother baozi shop in front of the hospital. The boss who sells baozi is a good man. He often helps Xiaoxue and his grandfather."


    "Municipal People''s hospital." Li Shun''s eyes moved again, murmured, and then looked at Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, tell Uncle, who gave you your name?"


    "My grandfather gave it to me -"


    "didn''t he tell you why he called it?" Li Shun''s eyes are fixed on Xiaoxue.


    "Because I was picked up by my grandfather from the dustbin near the hospital on a snowy day So, my grandfather named me Xiaoxue. " Xiaoxue said.


    "On a snowy day The garbage can near the hospital. " At this time, I saw Li Shun''s expression suddenly a little nervous, staring at Xiaoxue, looked and looked, and then asked eagerly: "Xiaoxue, tell Uncle quickly, how old are you this year?"


    "Five years old last year Well, I''m six years old this year. " Xiaoxue counted her fingers and said seriously, "yes, I''m 6 years old."


    "Six years old!" Li Shun was shocked suddenly, his eyes were dazed, and he murmured: "six years old, that''s the one who was born in 2003 In 2003 In 2003 Winter It''s snowy


    Li Shun''s facial expression suddenly twitched, showing a kind of painful expression. It seems that Xiaoxue''s words remind him of some extremely unforgettable memories


    At this time, I glanced at the fourth brother again and found that although he was driving, his facial expression from the side seemed to pay attention to the conversation between Li Shun and Xiao Xue.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxue looks at Li Shun''s expression strangely and with some fear.


    Li Shun didn''t seem to hear Xiaoxue''s words. He looked at Xiaoxue straightly with pale face.


    "Uncle Uncle Xiaoxue screamed again.


    "Ah Oh... " Li Shun came back and agreed to Xiaoxue. Then he looked at Xiaoxue straightly, with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaoxue asked again.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s nothing. " With a farfetched smile, Li Shun reached out to hold Xiaoxue''s hand and muttered to himself, "child, child."


    "Uncle, your hands are so cold..." Xiao Xue gave a cry.


    "Oh..." Li Shun releases Xiaoxue''s hand. His eyes are still looking at Xiaoxue. His eyes suddenly show a bit of fatherly kindness and love


    Li Shun''s eyes surprised me. What happened to Li Shun today?


    Then, Li Shun''s eyes turned to me: "Yike Is Xiaoxue''s life experience true? Did you know that before? " Li Shun''s voice is a little hoarse.


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "That Uncle baozi Is he still opening a steamed bun shop at the gate of the Municipal People''s hospital? Is it the one I came to you that night? Where do you work? "Fourth brother bun shop?"


    I nodded: "yes, it is It''s the one where I work But now the bun shop is closed. "


    "No? What about other people? " Li Shun said.


    "People I don''t know. I don''t know what to do! "


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we''ve found a way to make more money?"


    "Has his bun shop been open over there for many years?"


    "Yes


    "How did you know him?"


    "Because I often eat steamed buns."


    "When you go to work for him, does he talk to you about Xiaoxue? Is there anything else I know today? " Li Shun looked at me.


    "That''s all I know. He didn''t say much else!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun gave a long cry and then said to himself, "this is a good man Good man We must find him and give him a good reward... "


    When I looked at Li Shun, there was a huge mystery in my heart.


    I don''t understand why Li Shun is like this. Has he changed his mind and decided to recognize Xiaoxue as his daughter? Decided to thank the fourth brother who helped his daughter?


    It doesn''t seem to conform to Li Shun''s work style. Even if Li shuncong doesn''t play cards according to common sense, his behavior today still makes me feel a little surprised and out of line.


    Then, Li Shun stopped talking and turned to look out of the window. His eyes were straight out of the window. He looked confused and melancholy. He seemed to be recalling something and suffering something?


    From time to time, Li Shun would turn to see the light snow, with an extremely complex expression, and then turn around and look out of the window


    Soon, the car arrived at Discovery Kingdom, everyone get off, I''m going to buy tickets.


    At this time, I looked at my fourth brother, who was standing by the car with sunglasses. I don''t know if he was observing Li Shun who was holding Xiaoxue''s hand.I moved in my heart and said to my fourth brother, "master, you are anxious to wait here. Simply, I bought your ticket, and you can go in with us. You are not anxious to wait like this."


    Before the fourth brother spoke, Li Shun heard him and nodded: "OK, buy one for the driver. Let''s go in and have fun together."


    The fourth brother didn''t say anything, which was tacit.


    So I bought my fourth brother''s ticket and we went in together.

 Chapter 387

    At this time, said to eat gum, I feel out a, into her mouth.


    It is found that the royal garden is divided into six scenic spots: Crazy Town, mysterious desert, metal factory, magic forest, legendary castle and wedding hall.


    Among them, each small theme park integrates different buildings, song and dance performances, commercial catering, entertainment facilities, etc. in different historical periods and different regional cultures, and each theme area has a story line running through it.


    We play in order. Of course, it''s play. In fact, three adults play with a child.


    At this time, Li Shun is particularly interested. He has been holding Xiaoxue''s hand and personally accompanying her to play various projects. My fourth brother and I are free now. Apart from watching the scenery and programs, we watch Xiaoxue play beside us.


    Xiaoxue is very happy to play. From time to time, Li Shun is very patient and laughingly accompanies Xiaoxue to play.


    My fourth brother and I were standing next to each other. I looked ahead and said to him in a soft voice, "fourth brother, how do you keep up with Li Shun?"


    "Follow the Hummer." The fourth brother said without expression.


    "Oh So today. "


    "I parked my car at the door of the place where Li Shun lived, waiting for him to get on the bus," the fourth brother said. "I know that he will not take the car sent by Bai Laosan. As expected..."


    Sure enough, what the fourth brother said was the same as what I guessed.


    At this time, Xiaoxue shouts that she is thirsty and wants to drink water.


    I open the bag prepared by Qiutong, take out the water bottle, open it and give it to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue spits out the gum in her mouth and spits it to the ground, then takes the water bottle in my hand and starts to drink water.


    At this time, Li Shun looked down at Xiaoxue''s chewing gum on the ground. His eyes suddenly brightened. Then he took out a paper towel from his pocket, bent down naturally, wrapped it up with a paper towel, and said: "Hey, Xiaoxue, you can''t spit things everywhere, ha ha Uncle picked it up and threw it in the dustbin


    Then Li Shun went to the garbage can next to him. I didn''t care about Li Shun and continued to watch Xiaoxue drink water.


    Soon, Xiaoxue finished drinking water, Li Shun also came back, and then took Xiaoxue to continue to play, my fourth brother and I were still hanging around.


    Xiaoxue is a child in the end. She only cares about playing. She has never recognized her fourth brother with sun hat, sunglasses and beard. Of course, she has never spoken. It''s hard for Xiaoxue to recognize her. Even I can''t recognize her for a moment.


    At this time, the fourth brother stood beside me and said: "brother, I''ll tell you something. Don''t get excited after listening to it. Keep calm."


    I said, "well You said - "


    the fourth elder brother said:" so far, I basically judge that Xiaoxue is most likely Li Shun''s child. "


    Although the fourth elder brother had just given me a vaccination, I was still surprised to hear this and cried out, "ah -" and then suddenly turned my head and looked at the fourth elder brother: "fourth elder brother, you What did you say? "


    The fourth brother is still expressionless, looking ahead: "I mean, Li Shun is very likely to be Xiaoxue''s own father, Xiaoxue is Li Shun''s own daughter."


    "This - this -" I stammered immediately. What my fourth brother told me shocked me and made me feel incredible. Such a lovely Xiaoxue would be the child of Li Shun, a big underworld man! I looked at the fourth brother with wide eyes: "fourth brother, you Is that true? Really? You How do you know that? "


    "Because of my understanding of Xiaoxue''s life experience, because of the conversation between Li Shun and Xiaoxue that I heard along the way, because of the tone of the conversation between Li Shun and Xiaoxue and the look of Li Shun that I saw in the rear mirror:" the fourth brother said in a deep voice: "also because, just now, I saw that although Li Shun was walking towards the dustbin with the chewing gum that Xiaoxue vomited, he didn''t leave Go in, but - put it in your pocket! "


    "Oh Li Shun put Xiaoxue''s gum in his pocket? " I was surprised.


    "Yes


    "Why?" I said.


    "Why? What do you say? " The fourth brother''s voice was not loud, but every word made me jump: "in addition, there is another story that I have not told you. If there was no conversation between Li Shun and Xiao Xue today, maybe I would not connect this story with Li Shun. But up to now, I can basically conclude that the hero of this story, if I am not wrong, should be Li Shun This story is closely related to Xiaoxue''s life experience. "


    I took a look at Xiaoxue and Lishun. They were having a good time nearby, so I said to my fourth brother, "fourth brother, there is a teahouse next to here. We used to have a cup of tea and talk while drinking."


    The fourth brother nodded.


    My fourth brother and I went to a nearby teahouse. We found a seat and asked for two cups of tea. Here we can see Li Shun and Xiao Xue.


    "Fourth brother, tell me quickly, what kind of story is it?" I looked eagerly at my fourth brother, my heart pounding.


    The fourth brother took a sip of tea and looked at me in a gentle voice: "brother, this story happened in the winter of 2003. At that time, no one near the hospital didn''t know about it."My fourth brother began to tell me stories. I watched him attentively and listened to him tell a story that happened six years ago


    "Six years ago, in the cold winter of 2003, it was the second and third year that I lived in Xinghai incognito That''s when I opened a steamed bun shop at the door of the hospital: "my fourth brother''s facial expression was very quiet and said:" at that time, there was a big news in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology of the Municipal People''s Hospital: a woman who had just given birth to a child suddenly refused to go missing on a snowy night


    "And no one knew where the new child had gone. On the second day of the woman''s disappearance, another explosive news came out that the father of her child was the son of a local high-ranking official. When the high-ranking official''s son learned that both the woman and the child were suddenly missing, he went crazy and made a big fuss in the hospital, almost smashing the obstetrics and gynecology department. With the mediation of the hospital leaders and some leading figures, the matter didn''t make a big fuss in the end After that, Gao Gan''s children left with a howl and anger


    "The story soon came to the surface. It turned out that this is a story about the dew love between the son of the second generation of senior cadres and the singer. The son of the senior cadres met an artist in the singing hall, that is, the singer. Soon he fell in love with her and threw money for her. In front of the money, the singer concealed that she was married and had a husband He conceals the fact that his husband continues to associate with Gao Gan''s children and is soon pregnant. Naturally, this child belongs to Gao Gan''s children, because the singer''s husband has been away from home and hasn''t seen his wife for a year


    "When they learned that the singer had a child of her own, the children of high cadres were overjoyed and vowed to break through all the obstacles and marry her. It seems that the singer also had a true love for the second generation of officials and promised to marry him after giving birth to a child In order to ensure the smooth birth of the child, the second generation of officials threw out 1 million yuan to the singer, promising that as long as the child was born, the 1 million yuan would be owned by her, and she would marry her into the family


    "When the singer looks forward to the prospect of marrying into a rich family and secretly decides to divorce her husband, the high-ranking officials and their wives are very angry when they know about their son''s love affair. How can an actress become their daughter-in-law? It''s too humiliating, isn''t it? The second generation of officials was severely reprimanded by the parents of the first generation of officials, and they were sent to guard and isolate them. They were not allowed to contact with the singing girl again


    "After learning that the singer has a child and making sure that the child is really her own son''s flesh and blood, the couple of the official generation, who want to be grandparents, resolutely decided to give the singer an additional 1 million yuan and ask her to take the money away when the child is born When the singer learned that her dream had been broken, she was very embarrassed, but it was too late, because it was due time As a last resort, the singer had to give birth to a child in the hospital. She was a girl


    "The family members of the second generation of officials were very trustworthy. When they learned that the child had been born, they immediately sent someone to send 2 million yuan to the bed of the child''s mother in the hospital. At the same time, they dropped a sentence: after the child is full moon, they leave the child and take the money away. They have nothing to do with it since then. At this time, the singer may be moved by the flesh and blood and the love between mother and son, and suddenly repent. She doesn''t want money, and she doesn''t want to marry into a rich family. She only wants to be with her children But this request was flatly rejected by the wife of the official generation. After putting down the money, she secretly told the hospital staff to monitor the singer


    "Just at this time, the singer''s husband came down from the sky and learned that his wife had given him a green hat and had given birth to a child. He was very angry. After beating her up, he used sleeping pills to put her in a coma on a snowstorm night. Then he hired someone to carry her into a car and derailed with him with 2 million yuan Before leaving, the cruel man, with hatred for green hat and infinite love for 2 million yuan, threw the child in front of the hospital into the dustbin


    "Since then, the singer seems to have disappeared from the world. The child who was thrown into the dustbin will not die. He was picked up and adopted by the beggar grandfather who sleeps around the dustbin From then on, the grandparents and grandchildren depended on each other and begged for a living Later, I heard that the second generation of Guan, who lost money and women and took on their children, came to the hospital to make a big fuss, and then he didn''t know what to do


    "The fateful child is Xiaoxue. Her grandfather and Xiaoxue beg at the door of the hospital during the day. At night, they live under the eaves near the hospital. Xiaoxue drinks the millet porridge I made and eats my steamed buns to survive


    "Today, I suddenly heard a conversation between Li Shun and Xiao Xue. According to Li Shun''s words and actions, combined with what I knew before, I can conclude that the second generation of officials is Li Shun Li Shun is Xiaoxue''s own father, and Xiaoxue is Li Shun''s own daughter


    "Li Shun must have felt something from Xiaoxue''s face and manner, or it was the natural feeling of blood that made Li Shun unconsciously approach Xiaoxue Similarly, maybe it''s because of blood relationship that Xiaoxue has no distance soon after her short fear of Li Shun. She is very intimate with Li Shun. "


    With that, the fourth brother looked at Xiaoxue and Li Shun, who were playing happily nearby: "the reason why Li shungang picked up the chewing gum that Xiaoxue vomited out is that he realized something. He wanted to make the final judgment with scientific basis and remove the final obstacle for determining his father daughter relationship with Xiaoxue Although he hasn''t done DNA identification yet, I have confirmed the relationship between Li Shun and Xiao Xue And Li Shun, at the moment, naturally, has a number in his mind. "The narration of the fourth brother shocked me with emotion. I looked at him for a long time with wide eyes. It was hard for me to extricate myself from the sudden reality

 Chapter 388

    How many fortuitous and inevitable are there in life? How strange is the world? Qiutong and I picked up the orphan in Qingdao. It turned out that it was the child Li Shun lost six years ago, and it was Li Shun''s own flesh and blood. This is incredible! There are all kinds of strange things in the world. The most amazing scene happened to me.


    If Xiaotong and I were at a loss, we would be shocked. I don''t know how surprised we are


    I looked at my fourth brother and Li Shun and Xiao Xue, who were playing. There were waves in my mind, and my heart was full of turbulence. For a moment, it seemed that I had no sense of nerves in my whole body. I felt numb all over, from the outside to the inside


    The fourth brother looked at me: "I didn''t expect it, did I?"


    I nodded numbly: "um..."


    The fourth brother sighed with some emotion: "to be honest, I didn''t expect I also think it''s incredible, but, you see, the world is so strange, it''s impossible, but it happened And it''s happening around us. "


    I turn my head to look at Li Shun and Xiao Xue. I look at Xiao Xue, who has devoted himself to play, and Li Shun, who has a thoughtful look from time to time. I am lost in deep meditation


    This morning''s visit, Li Shun basically accompanied Xiaoxue. My fourth brother and I became a foil. When we had tea and chatted with each other, Li Shun showed rare patience and warmth, and soon won Xiaoxue''s trust and love. It seems that this blood relationship is really intuitive.


    In the middle, Qiutong called me: "Hello - where did you go to play?"


    "Kingdom of discovery!" I said.


    "Ha - you can really toss, run so far away, ah - Xiaoxue has always wanted to go, I have not found time, did not expect you to take her, hard, manager Yi!" Qiu Tong said happily on the phone.


    "No hard work!" I wondered how to explain to Qiutong if she knew that Li Shun had also participated in today''s amusement activities?


    "Ah - I''ve finished the meeting. After lunch, I''ll go to the golden beach and meet you at Discovery Kingdom..." Qiutong happily said: "I haven''t found the kingdom to play. It''s just the light of you two. Go and have a look."


    Qiutong is coming to find the kingdom to find us. When I hear that, I feel nervous.


    Oh, my God. When Qiu Tong comes, she will find my trick. If Qiu Tong sees Li Shun here, she will be angry. She will think that I am cheating her.


    Yesterday, Li Shun wanted to take Xiaoxue out to play. She didn''t promise, and she drove Li Shun out. Today, I brought Xiaoxue out in my own name. Actually, I let Li Shun perform. How can Qiutong not be angry when she knows? She will think that Li Shun and I are cheating on her, and will be disappointed and sad with me.


    Thinking of this, I felt uneasy and said to Qiutong, "what are you doing here? It''s all afternoon. We''ll go back after playing for a long time. I don''t think you should come."


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. It''s just right to see you." Qiu Tong said: "I''m driving very fast. I''ll be there in half an hour OK, stop talking. I''ll go right away When it''s inside, I''ll call you. "


    Finish saying, autumn Tong hung up the phone, I put away the phone, some uneasy in the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Four elder brothers looked at me: "autumn Tong wants to come over?"


    "Yes I nodded, a little worried.


    "Ha ha What are you worrying about? " The fourth brother said, "you didn''t think about it thoroughly, that is, if Qiutong doesn''t come today, can Xiaoxue go home and not tell Qiutong about his visit today? Whether Qiu Tong will come or not, she will know about the contact between Li Shun and Xiao Xue today It''s a hurdle sooner or later. "


    I listen to the fourth brother said reasonable, nodded.


    Fourth brother stood up: "I''ll go out and wait for you in the car first. Qiu tong can''t see me. She is a smart woman with sharp eyes. She will recognize me when she sees me Today, I''d better not expose my identity for the time being. "


    I nodded: "OK -"


    the fourth brother got up and went out. I got out of the teahouse and went to Li Shun and Xiao Xue who were playing: "Xiao Xue, your mother will come to play with you later."


    Snow a listen, happy to jump up: "Oh - great, great, my mother is coming."


    Li Shun a listen, eyes a little nervous, looking at me: "autumn Tong really want to come?"


    I nodded: "yes, it will be here soon."


    Li Shun seemed to be at a loss: "this What about that? " Li Shun seems to be afraid of Qiutong.


    I said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing that you play with your children? Xiaoxue is Qiu Zong''s adopted daughter. Won''t you be her adopted father in the future? "


    When I said this, my heart was sour and jealous.


    Li Shun listened to me and looked a little calm: "Oh Yes, I take Xiaoxue to play. How can I always feel that I am a thief? I can''t have the mentality of being a thief. I have to correct my mind, eh Correct your attitude. "Li shunang began to encourage himself.


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun turned his eyes, looked at me and said, "by the way, this can''t let you sit on the wax. In this way, when I see Qiutong, I will say that I happened to meet you and Xiaoxue here, and then we will play together You see, can I say that? In this way, Qiutong will not be angry with you and me. "


    Li Shun seems very concerned about whether Qiu Tongsheng is angry.


    I wry smile, Li Shun when autumn Tong is a child, how can she be so easy to cheat.


    After a while, Qiutong called: "Hello, I''m here. Yike, where are you and my daughter playing? Where are you? "


    Qiutong was in a good mood. I told Qiutong our specific location. In less than 3 minutes, Qiutong, who was dressed in white casual clothes, appeared in front of us in a radiant mood.


    Qiu Tong sees Li Shun, who is pretending to be calm and standing not far from Xiaoxue playing. Seeing Li Shun, Qiu Tong changes his face. Then he ignores Li Shun, who is grinning at him with a flattering grin. He quickly turns his head and looks at me with wide eyes. His tone suddenly becomes calm and cold: "Yi Ke, please tell me what''s going on?"


    I know that what Qiutong hates most is cheating. At this time, how can I explain to Qiutong? Obviously, the way that Li Shun said is not feasible. It is tantamount to adding mistakes to mistakes. Continue to cheat and seek death on your own.


    I know that no matter how I explain today, Qiutong will not forgive me because I cheated her.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s sad, disappointed and angry eyes, I felt uneasy. Looking at Qiu Tong, I said: "I I... "


    I can''t speak for a moment. I can''t speak because of my fault.


    Qiutong silently looked at Xiaoxue who was concentrating on playing, and then coldly looked at me and Li Shun.


    Qiutong''s eyes made my heart cool. Her eyes were too cold. She must have regarded me and Li Shun as birds of a feather.


    "Mr. Qiu, I..." I summoned up the courage to look at Qiutong, want to say something, but can''t say anything.


    "Manager Yi, what are you? What do you want to say? " Qiu Tong looked at me quietly, his voice was very polite, which made me feel frightened politely.


    At this time, Li Shun suddenly strode over and stood directly between Qiutong and me. Then he looked at Qiutong, raised his head and patted his chest. It seemed that he had finally summoned up his courage and said to Qiutong, "Hey Qiutong, don''t be embarrassed. Don''t misunderstand Yike. Come on, I have something to say to you about Xiaoxue today."


    I look at Li Shun''s thin and tall figure, I don''t know what Li Shun wants to say to Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun with alert and alert eyes, then looks at Xiao Xue who is playing, then turns his eyes to Li Shun, purses his lips, and says in a soft voice, "what do you have to say?"


    Li Shun laughed: "Qiutong, why are you looking at me like this? It seems that I am an enemy. Anyway, no matter what you think of me, at least we are not enemies."


    Qiu Tong didn''t make a sound and looked at Li Shun in silence. His alert eyes didn''t weaken at all.


    "Ha ha Cough -- "Li Shun gave a dry cough:" this, this Qiu Tong, I''ll tell you, in fact, don''t always wear sunglasses to look at me. In fact, I like children very much


    "You said, Xiaoxue is your dry daughter. From our relationship, isn''t Xiaoxue my dry daughter? You see, how lovely Xiaoxue is, how smart and beautiful she is, how lovely she is, how lovely she is In fact, not only do you like Xiaoxue, I also like Xiaoxue very much. "


    Qiu Tong stood there, frowning, still did not speak.


    "Well, when you adopted Xiaoxue, I objected. In fact, I was mainly worried that my parents had ideas and that outsiders would gossip In fact, I still like children very much. I don''t really have any objection in my heart. " Li Shun continued: "this Now, I''ve figured out that since you like Xiaoxue so much and love Xiaoxue so much, I naturally want to follow you. I also want to like harming and hurting children


    "That''s why I came to your office yesterday and said that I wanted to take Xiaoxue out to play. Of course, you didn''t agree yesterday and I''m not angry with you. I understand your idea. After all, my previous practice was not appropriate. I made a mistake on Xiaoxue."


    Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun''s eyes a little surprised. It seems that she has to believe Li Shun''s words. It seems that she is very strange how Li Shun suddenly turns so fast.


    "In fact, Qiutong, don''t be surprised. This person will change, and I''m no exception." Li Shunyi grinned: "Qiutong, you have to believe that the idea I told you yesterday about bringing Xiaoxue out to play is sincere, and there is absolutely no other idea and intention I just like children. "


    Qiutong frowns at Li Shun, it seems difficult to accept Li Shun''s sudden great changes, it seems difficult to believe that Li Shun''s words are from the heart.Li Shun looked at me, as if he suddenly remembered something, and then said to Qiu Tong, "by the way, don''t blame Yi Ke for today''s things. In fact, it''s a coincidence that I have nothing to do today. I found that Wang Guo came for a stroll and met Xiao Xue and Yi Ke at the gate. Really, what a coincidence Then, we all played together Ha ha It''s a coincidence


    Li Shun thinks that he has a good reputation in Qiutong, and says it carelessly. But I can see from Qiutong''s eyes that Qiutong doesn''t believe him at all.

 Chapter 389

    In my heart, Qiu Tong will not open fire on Li Shun, not afraid, but Li Shun is not worthy of her anger. However, Qiu Tong will have an opinion on me and blame me for cheating Xiaoxue out of collusion with Li Shun.


    Li Shun said, looking at me, Qiu Tong also looked at me, I was in a very embarrassing situation, neither face-to-face expose Li Shun''s lies, nor can explain anything to Qiu Tong, still dare not continue to meet Li Shun cheat Qiu Tong, so I was on the wrong road farther and farther, more will not get Qiu Tong''s understanding.


    I simply do not look at the two of them, dry cough: "you chat, I go to play with snow for a while."


    With that, I turned to Xiaoxue and watched her play.


    Li Shun''s flattering voice came from behind: "ah, Qiutong, you don''t know. I played with Xiaoxue very well today. Xiaoxue was very close to me. Before you came, I was always playing with her. Xiaoxue was very friendly and liked me. She didn''t play with Yike, just played with me."


    Qiutong still ignores Li Shun and goes to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, mother is here."


    "Mom, Mom -- come on, play with me --" Xiaoxue was very happy to see Qiutong come, and cried: "Mom, it''s fun here, I like it so much --"


    Qiutong''s face showed a loving look, and laughed: "Hey, mom, just watch you play, you have fun."


    At this time, Li Shun followed Qiutong and came over. He stood beside Qiutong and looked at Xiaoxue with a smile.


    I suddenly found that Li Shun''s eyes showed his father''s love and kindness


    Li Shun''s eyes suddenly moved me


    At this time, a little boy who was playing with Xiaoxue said to Xiaoxue, "Hello - Today my parents are playing with me. Who are you following?"


    Xiaoxue looked at us, and then said to the little boy with pride, "I''m also accompanied by my parents You see, my parents are here? "


    The little boy looked at us, and then said to Xiaoxue, "I see your mother, but here are two men, which one is your father?"


    Xiaoxue hesitated for a moment, then looked at me timidly, then pointed to me and whispered to the little boy, "that, that''s my father."


    Although Xiaoxue''s voice is not big, Li shunqiutong and I can hear it very clearly.


    As soon as Xiaoxue finished, the faces of the three of us changed.


    Qiu Tong''s face became very uncomfortable and seemed to feel guilty.


    Li Shun is very embarrassed, and a bit embarrassed, glared at me, and then glanced at Qiutong indifferently, and then looked at Xiaoxue with pitiful eyes. When he looked at Xiaoxue, his eyes seemed very helpless and helpless.


    My mood and expression at this time can only be described as embarrassment.


    Tongyanwuji, Xiaoxue said this, no one can say more, can only pretend not to hear.


    "Cough -" Li Shun coughed two times, then said to Xiaoxue with a smile, "Xiaoxue, are you happy with your uncle today?"


    "Happy..." Xiaoxue said while playing.


    "Do you like to play with your uncle?" Li Shun craned his neck and looked at Xiaoxue.


    However, Xiaoxue has already run away with the little boy at this time, and ran to the side to play. Either she didn''t hear Li Shun''s words, or she didn''t have time to answer Li Shun''s words.


    Li Shun grinned at himself, looking ugly.


    At this time, Qiu Tong turned to look at me and Li Shun and said, "you two --"


    when Qiu Tong spoke, Li Shun and I looked at her.


    Qiu Tong''s voice was calm, kind and calm: "today Thank you both. Thank you very much. Thank you very much for playing with my daughter here Sorry to disturb you for your precious time Now that I''m here, I don''t have to work you two. I''d better play with my children myself You guys


    Then Qiu Tong pointed to the neighborhood: "there are slides, trampolines, swings and seesaws. Go there and have fun. I''ll take my daughter to other places If you''re finished, you can go first. Don''t worry about us. I''m driving here. "


    With that, Qiutong walked to Xiaoxue: "my dear daughter, will mother take you there to play?"


    "Good --" Xiaoxue rushes to Qiutong and holds Qiutong''s hand: "Mom, I haven''t played there yet."


    Then, Qiutong passed with Xiaoxue, leaving me and Lishun standing in the same place.


    Qiu Tong''s words made Li Shun and I look at each other. Li Shun grinned at me. Then he turned around and looked at Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue, who were walking away


    Li Shun and I naturally don''t play slide and seesaw, let alone swing and trampoline.


    Li Shun always saw the back of Qiutong and Xiaoxue disappear. Then he turned his head and looked at me with a wry smile: "ah, our mission is over. Our role is over. It''s useless."I looked at Li Shun and thought about the conversation with my fourth brother just now. I felt very silent and gave Li Shungan a smile.


    "Well - what about the taxi driver?" Li Shun looked around.


    "Go out first and wait for us in the car," I said. "He''s not interested in this..."


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "since Qiutong has come, since we have no effect, then Let''s go. I don''t think there''s any fun here. It''s all for children. "


    Li Shun and I went out of the gate of Discovery Kingdom. My fourth brother was sitting in the car.


    When we got on the bus, Li Shun and I sat in the back row together. Li Shun reached out and patted the fourth brother on the shoulder: "the baby''s mother is coming. We don''t care. Let''s go."


    The fourth brother started the car and left. At this time, Li Shun suddenly said, "don''t go back. Drive to the seaside and stop there for a while."


    The fourth brother drove to the golden beach and stopped by the road. Li Shun said to me, "go, accompany me to the beach."


    Li Shun and I got off, got off the road, got to the beach, and walked slowly along the beach


    Li Shun didn''t speak, and his expression was very heavy. He didn''t speak, and naturally I didn''t speak.


    After walking for a while, Li Shun stopped at a pile of reefs exposed to the sea. Then he took a few big steps, stepped onto the reefs, walked to the reefs closest to the sea, put his hands in his underpants, faced the sea, and stood still


    I stood on the beach behind Li Shun, looking at his back and face from the side


    At the moment, Li Shun is like a sculpture, standing on the reef and facing the sea, motionless. The sea breeze blows, and his hair goes with the wind. The waves impact the reef, and the spray splashes on his trousers and shoes. He seems to be unconscious and just stands there


    Looking at Li Shun''s thin and slightly bent back, I suddenly feel that he is very lonely.


    Looking at Li Shun''s expression of looking at the sea, I suddenly felt his deep depression and confusion.


    I gazed at Li Shun''s expression for a long time and saw that his face seemed to twitch from time to time.


    Suddenly, I seem to see a few drops of crystal clear things hanging in the corner of Li Shun''s eyes.


    At the moment, I seem to feel the deep loneliness and sadness in Li Shun''s heart, as well as the long-term desolation and sadness.


    He seems to be recalling the past, but also seems to be sad now.


    At that moment, my heart suddenly some sad, slightly sour nose.


    Li Shun kept a still posture, standing on the rocks for a long time


    Finally, when the setting sun pulled the figure of Li Shun and I for a long time, Li Shun slowly turned around and walked off the reef, returned to the beach, looked up at the sunset, narrowed his eyes, and said for a long time: "the sun in the afternoon is still so dazzling It makes my eyes sour. "


    With that, Li Shun took out a tissue and wiped his eyes. Then he looked up at me with a smile: "let''s go."


    With that, Li Shun turned and walked in front of me.


    I stood in the same place and watched Li Shun walk out more than ten meters before I slowly followed him


    Back in the car, Li Shun still appears very silent, silent, he seems still immersed in his own thoughts.


    Just after the Development Zone, Li Shun''s phone suddenly rang.


    After the phone rang several times, Li Shuncai slowly took out his mobile phone and looked at the calling number carelessly. Then he casually pressed the answer key, then the hands-free key, and said in an unpleasant tone, "what''s the matter? Say - "


    Li Shun seems very unhappy that this call interferes with his thoughts.


    "Boss, let me tell you something!" It''s Erzi''s voice.


    "Fart, let it go!" Li Shun seems very impatient.


    "After washing the hot spring in Xiongyue, we drove the Hummer to an auto repair shop owned by an acquaintance, and carefully inspected the inside and outside of the car and all the parts." Erzi said: "after a long time of trouble, the inspection results showed that there was no problem with all parts of the car."


    "Call me if you have no problem, damn - you''re not full!" Li Shun scolded Er Zi angrily.


    "But After careful inspection, we finally found a small thing in the car''s loudspeaker. " Second son said.


    "Oh What little thing? " Li Shun''s energy began to concentrate.


    "It''s hard to find a button size thing adsorbed on the loudspeaker if you don''t pay attention to it. The sound technician in the garage pondered for a long time and said that it''s the latest technology in the world. It can transmit signals automatically and can realize remote monitoring." Second son said.


    "What?" Li Shun was stunned: "Damn it, I guessed that Bai Laosan would not give me Hummer for nothing. This Birdy man really has a way, not authentic He wants to monitor my activities and conversations This dog is cunning, cunning and has a bad conscience. "


    "Boss, what do you do with this?" Second son said.


    "How to deal with it?" Li shundun: "malgobi, smash this thing with a hammer.""OK, I''ll deal with it now!" Second son said.


    At this time, I have been listening to the phone suddenly out of a: "no, no!"


    Li Shunwen was stunned, looked at me, and then said to the phone, "wait a minute."


    Then Li Shun said to me, "what are you going to say?"


    I said: "why did you smash such a high-tech thing? What a pity to smash it. Why don''t you use it?"


    Li Shunyi patted his head: "Damn it - I''m so smart and confused that I forgot about it Yes, that''s it! "

 Chapter 390

    Then Li Shun said to the phone, "Er Zi, put that thing in its original place and keep it still Then, you should pay attention to what you say in the car, or do as I tell you, what you should say and what you shouldn''t say Do you understand? "


    "Ha Got it, got it: "Er Zi laughs:" boss, you''re still smart. Yes, we can also use the contraries. "


    "Damn, I''m so clever. It''s Yike''s idea. I was so mad just now that my head was hot." Li Shun said: "well, let''s do it. From tomorrow, I''ll take the car myself I can''t let Bai Laosan not hear me. I have to be right with boss Bai. "


    With that, Li Shun gave a sneer.


    Er Zi gave a hum on the phone and didn''t speak.


    "Where are you now?" Li Shun added.


    "Near Tiger Beach Park." Second son said.


    "Well, OK. Now drive to the northeast corner of Xinghai Square and wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute." Li Shun hung up, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then turned to look at me: "Yike, today I don''t know if she will believe my explanation to Qiu Tong. However, I think she seems to have a lot of emotion towards us. In fact, I know that her emotion towards you is because of me If it had not been for me, she would not have been emotional to you.


    "Ah - women, it''s trouble, it''s hard to figure out What do you think I''ve done? She''s treating me like that. I''m just taking my children out to have fun. What''s the big deal


    With that, Li Shun sighed, as if he was wronged.


    I said: "autumn always how to me, I''m all right, as long as you''re all right!"


    Li Shun said: "what can I do? She just has feelings for me. What can she do to me? In my hand, she can''t turn it over. Now I''m just letting her. Good men don''t fight with women. " Li Shun''s tone seemed to be indifferent.


    Of course, I know that Li Shun has a card in his heart. Yes, what can Qiu Tong do to him?


    No matter how much emotion or opinion Qiu Tong has towards him, he still has no choice but to obediently obey and marry him, or to become his daughter-in-law, because Qiu Tong owes his family something in return.


    Thinking of this, I feel very depressed and depressed.


    "Qiutong won''t do anything to me. In fact, I''m worried about you. If you annoy her, if she turns you on in anger, it''s not funny." Li Shun said: "so, you should pay attention to this matter today. I''ve tried my best to excuse you. You should work harder to get rid of the relationship."


    Li Shun''s so-called excuse for me is based on the premise of protecting himself. His so-called excuse ghosts will not believe it, let alone Qiu Tong.


    Of course, I don''t worry that Qiutong has opened me up for this. I''m just hesitating about Qiutong''s views on me.


    I suddenly realized that I was so concerned about Qiutong''s view of me and my image in Qiutong''s eyes.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue is really interesting today. Tell the child that you are his father." Li Shun suddenly gave a dry smile and his voice was hoarse: "it seems that Xiaoxue likes you very much and has feelings for you."


    "Children, whatever you say, don''t have a doorkeeper." I forced a smile: "this child was picked up by Mr. Qiu and I together. He has feelings for me and is reasonable."


    "Well Yes, yes, it is... " Li Shun nodded: "emotion is something that needs to be cultivated You see, how did Xiaoxue and I cultivate today? " With that, Li Shun''s left hand unconsciously touched the pocket of his trousers.


    I know. It''s filled with the chewing gum he picked up from Xiaoxue.


    "It''s very good. I think you and Xiaoxue get along well today." I said.


    "Well, yes, we get along well Unfortunately, there are not many opportunities. Today, I thought I could have a day. As a result, Qiu Tong suddenly came. " Li Shun''s tone was full of regret, and then he suddenly said, "Yike, do you think Xiaoxue and I look like father and daughter?"


    Li Shun asked this question abruptly. I was stunned and looked at Li Shun. At this time, I suddenly found that Li Shun''s air was really similar to that of Xiao Xue. I nodded: "Oh It''s a bit like that


    Li Shun said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m her adoptive father. It''s nothing strange even if I look like her. Don''t you think so?"


    Li Shun doesn''t seem to want others to know his deep secret. He doesn''t seem to want others to know his real relationship with Xiaoxue, including me. I don''t know whether Qiutong is included or not.


    I didn''t speak and nodded silently.


    While talking, the car arrived at the northeast corner of Xinghai Square. Erzi Xiaowu and Lao Qin were waiting for Li Shun in the Hummer. The fourth brother drove the car to the side of the Hummer. Li Shun opened the door to get off and stopped again. He looked at me: "do you want to go down with me?"


    I shook my head: "if boss Li has nothing else to do, I don''t think so. It''s inconvenient for me to talk when I get on that bus!"


    Li Shun nodded: "well I have nothing to do with you today. I won''t let you rest at the weekend. It''s hard By the way, when you get off the bus, give the driver 1000 yuan! "I nodded, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Li Shun continued: "also, pay attention to the whereabouts of Uncle baozi. We must find him. I will give him a good reward There are not many good people like this these days. "


    I nodded again: "I try to find him..."


    Li Shun finally patted his fourth brother on the shoulder: "master driver, it''s hard today."


    The fourth brother nodded and did not speak.


    Then, Li Shun got out of the car, strode to Hummer, got on the car, and then, the Hummer drove away.


    "Where are you going?" Fourth brother asked me as he started the car.


    I looked at the time and thought, "go to Haizhu''s travel company. Just send me there."


    The fourth brother drove away. I sat in the back row, took out 1000 yuan and put it on the front seat of the fourth brother''s car: "fourth brother, this is the car money given to you by boss Li!"


    "Put the money away!" Fourth brother''s voice is a little cold.


    "But, fourth brother, this is your fare today..." I said: "you always need some income, otherwise, how can you support yourself?"


    "I''m not short of money to this extent. When I don''t have money, I''ll tell you." The fourth brother said while driving: "what boss Li gave me is your money. I won''t take your money."


    "No, fourth brother, it''s boss Li''s money. He has a lot of money for me!" I said.


    "I won''t take the money out of your hand. Take it back. Do you hear me? I don''t want to be wordy. Don''t let everyone down!" Fourth brother''s tone is a little stiff.


    Massage, let me not collect the money.


    "Well, it''s almost the same. Remember, you and I are brothers. We don''t talk about money!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." My heart is warm. My fourth brother regards me as his brother. I feel very proud and glorious.


    "It seems that, judging from Li Shun''s speech today, he seems to be unwilling to let anyone know about his past affairs or his relationship with Xiaoxue." Fourth brother said: "in that case, you and I have a good idea, especially you, in front of him to calm down, don''t let him aware that you know his relationship with Xiaoxue."


    "Well, I understand!" I said, "he asked me to look for you. Look at this, do I find you or can''t find you?"


    The fourth brother thought for a moment: "for the time being, don''t find me I just pondered that Li Shun is eager to find me for three purposes. First, it seems that it is not necessary to ask Xiaoxue for more detailed information from me to confirm his relationship with Xiaoxue, because he already has the chewing gum that Xiaoxue spits out in his hand. With this, his DNA identification is enough to prove Xiaoxue''s life experience Secondly, he may want to thank me and give me a reward, which I don''t need


    "Third, it''s probably the most important thing. He wants to keep my mouth shut. He''s afraid that I know the real identity of the hero in the story in 2003. Maybe he wants to give me a sum of money to send me away and let me leave the circle forever. In this way, it''s more safe to cover up his real relationship with Xiaoxue Of course, there is a possibility that he will find me and seal my mouth forever in order to be more secure. "


    I was surprised: "you mean Li Shun wants to kill people?"


    "Well If Li Shun wants to cover up his past affairs and his real relationship with Xiaoxue, it is safest to destroy me, "fourth brother said." of course, what I said is possible. Li Shun is always restless in his work. He plays cards according to the rules. He is also a gangster. I know his style of work So, I think you''d better not find me for the time being. "


    I thought about it and shook my head: "fourth brother, I don''t want to find you for the time being. I agree with you, but you think Li Shun is such a ruthless person, and he is the one who attacks his benefactor. I don''t agree with that. Maybe you don''t understand his character. According to my understanding of him, I don''t think he will attack you. This man, though he''s a jerk, is a jerk However, he seems to be different from Bai Laosan. There is a line in his heart. "


    The fourth brother laughed: "maybe it''s too much worry, maybe what you said is right, I hope so Now, don''t let Li Shun face to face with me for the time being. Don''t let Li Shun find me for the time being. When the time is right, I will let Li Shun see my real purpose. "


    I nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment: "brother, you are in a very bad situation. Now Bai Laosan and his subordinates are eyeing you. They may attack you at any time. Besides, don''t talk about Dong''Er, just talk about Haizhu and Qiutong. You must be alert at any time. Bai Laosan is a rogue. You should protect them Qiu Tong, in particular, has Bai Laosan on the outside and her boss and colleagues on the inside. You have a heavy burden on you... "


    Fourth brother is really a God. He knows everything. He even knows that Qiu Tong is coveted by sun dongkai and Cao Li and Zhao Dajian in the unit. I can''t help admiring his magic power and nodding: "well, I''ll be extra careful."Fourth brother was silent for a moment: "by the way, sun dongkai, how is your relationship now? Do you trust me? "

 Chapter 391

    I thought: "recently, he suddenly accelerated the pace of wooing me and gave me a gold bar. It seems that he also trusts me?"


    "Oh I''m willing to spend money... " The fourth brother said something and nodded: "he wants to woo you. That''s good However, as for saying that he wants to trust you, I don''t think it''s that simple. After all, you''ve always been Qiu Tong''s person. After all, he''s a scheming officialdom veteran and won''t easily trust a person If you want to gain his trust, you must do something to make him establish absolute trust in you, so as to dispel his doubts about you. "


    Fourth brother''s words reminded me, I nodded: "you''re right!"


    "As for how to operate, you plan, when you need my help, I will do it." Fourth brother said.


    "Well, it''s going to take time!" I said.


    "Well, seize the opportunity, on the surface to make maintenance of his loyalty to him, sincerely take refuge in him, return his high view of you!" Fourth brother said.


    I nodded: "OK, I''ll pay attention to the right opportunities. When I need you, I''ll let you know in advance!"


    When I arrived at Xiao Zhu''s travel company, I got out of the car and waved goodbye to my fourth brother, who drove away.


    I entered the gate of the travel company, Haizhu is busy, many guests, I did not disturb her, sitting in the hall to see the tour route.


    "Ah, isn''t this great Xia Yi? Why are you here today? " Listen to this voice, I know it''s a pig.


    I raised my head, Xiao Zhu was standing in front of me, holding his arms and smiling at me.


    I smile: "Xiao always good, I come to pick up Haizhu off work, wait here!"


    "There are a lot of guests this afternoon. It''s estimated that Haizhu will be busy for a while. How can I come to my site and sit in my office?" Xiao Zhu said, "I''ll treat you to a cup of tea!"


    "Well, I''m just thirsty." I stood up and followed Xiao Zhu to her boss''s office.


    I just want to talk to Xiao Zhu and find out what she says. I don''t know if today''s opportunity is right. After entering the office, Xiao Zhu closed the door, made me a cup of Tie Guanyin and brought it to me:


    "great Xia, please taste it."


    While drinking tea, I looked at Xiao Zhu''s office: "well Mr. Xiao, the layout of the office is very good. It''s a woman''s office. It''s fragrant. "


    Xiao Zhu sat on the sofa opposite me and laughed: "is that right? Right Men''s offices always smell of smoke. I don''t have However, if you want to smoke, I have no objection Smoke. "


    I felt out the cigarette case and pulled out a cigarette: "so I really did?"


    "No problem!" Xiao Zhu holds his arms and looks at me with a smile.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and looked at Xiao Zhu: "Mr. Xiao, is business good recently?"


    "Great Xia Yi, don''t yell at Mr. Xiao all at once. Mr. Xiao is called by customers and employees, not by you. Haizhu, I won''t let her call this. Just call me Xiao Zhu. If you are impatient, just call me piggy. Don''t be so polite," said Xiao Zhu. "Recently, business is wrong. Do you still need to ask me? Your Haizhu knows better than I do I think you should know a lot about the business situation of our company. I don''t need to answer any more, do you? "


    Xiao Zhu looked at me with a smile.


    I laughed and nodded: "well, I heard Haizhu say that business seems to be very good recently."


    "Isn''t that due to Haizhu? When I have a good manager at home, I will get better. In fact, I haven''t been in charge of the company for a long time. Haizhu is busy taking care of it. " Xiao Zhu said: "I think your Haizhu is born to be a tourist. It''s the most suitable for traveling. I used to be a stewardess, but I really lost her Of course, I think it''s also the result of your tutor behind her. "


    "I can''t, I''m a layman!" I said.


    "Don''t pretend in front of me. Maybe you haven''t been a tourist, but you are definitely not a layman. In fact, like Haizhu in your family, you are born to be a marketing material. You didn''t say much at dinner that day, but just a few words, I can see that you are a marketing talent. Don''t be modest.


    "It seems that I didn''t know you enough before. I can''t see that our great Xia Yi is a marketing genius Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have time. If I have time, I''ll learn some skills from you If I had known you a few years earlier, maybe my travel company would have become a travel group. "


    "It''s high." I smile, then look at Xiao Zhu: "you just said there is no time, what do you mean?"


    I know why, but I still have to ask.


    "I''m going abroad. I''ve gone through all the formalities. I''ll leave soon." Xiao Zhu said.


    "Oh Studying abroad? " I said, "isn''t it a good graduate student? Why go abroad? "


    "Further study, learn more." Xiao Zhu said lightly, his eyes showing a few clear sorrow and sadness.


    "Where to?" I said.


    "Vancouver, Canada!""Oh..." I remembered that Xu Qing was also in Vancouver, Canada, and nodded: "well Where do you have acquaintances? "


    "No, where you go, you''ll be unaccompanied." Xiao Zhu said.


    "I know a friend, a very good sister, Xu Qing, who is also in Vancouver, Canada. If you go anywhere and have something to do, you can find her. When you have nothing to do, you can make friends with her and chat with her. She is single." I think of Xu Qing and Haizhu, are single, in a foreign country, will be the same lonely.


    Haizhu a listen: "Oh, good, very good, give me the contact information!"


    I gave Xu Qing''s contact information to Xiao Zhu: "when looking for her, you just say that you are my good friend and Qiutong. She will understand as soon as she hears it."


    "Oh A Tong also knows her? " Xiao Zhu had a little accident.


    "Yes, a few days ago, there was a foreign affairs delegation from Canada. Xu Qing was in it. Qiu Tong and I received it. We soon became good friends." Let me put it simply.


    "Well, good." Xiao Zhu nodded.


    I was silent for a moment: "Xiao Zhu, do you have to go?"


    "You can say that!" Xiao Zhu said.


    "In fact, I don''t think we can go." I said: "sometimes, going abroad may not be the best choice, especially when you want to avoid something, or you can have other choices."


    Xiao Zhu looked at me and said with a smile: "Yike, you are very smart. You have guessed the real reason why I want to leave Yes, I just want to avoid what I want to avoid. I want to go far away. Of course, or I can have other choices. However, going abroad is also one of the choices. At present, I think it may be the best choice for me I don''t want to think about other options now, I just want to find a quiet place. "


    I said, "I''m leaving. Are you going to come back?"


    "I don''t know Maybe come back, maybe I won''t come back. " Xiao Zhu said sadly: "I have been an orphan since I was a child. I have no relatives to care about. I am like a white cloud in the sky. Like that little cloud, I can be home wherever I go


    "Life, for me, is always one step at a time. I never want to see further. I just need to see tomorrow Of course, I also hope to see the happiness of Haifeng and Yunduo. Although Yunduo is a cloud, she can''t float far away. In that case, only I can go. "


    When I heard this, I was silent and took a deep breath.


    Xiao Zhu said: "in fact, people studying abroad can be divided into three categories. One category is those who follow the trend and go out to get diplomas, accounting for almost 70%; the other category is those who have money at home, go out to have fun, go out to burn money, accounting for 20%; the other category is those who really want to go out to learn with their real skills, accounting for 10%.


    "At present, it seems that I belong to the first category. I go out to spend time with my diploma. However, I hope I can become the third category and learn something real Come back or not. "


    I nodded, "I hope so, too."


    "A person like me is the most suitable for being a cosmopolitan and carefree Since God has decided that I can''t have any worries, I''d better go as far as possible. " Xiao Zhu said with a sigh.


    I press dead cigarette butts, looking at Xiao Zhu: "when to leave?"


    "You can go at any time." Xiao Zhu said, and then pause: "of course, I have to deal with it after improvement How can I get to this stall if I don''t finish it? "


    "What kind of a show?" I pretended not to know.


    Xiao Zhu laughed: "don''t play mystery for me, you know."


    Well, I got it. I got it


    "Today, you happened to be here. I asked you to come to my office, and you didn''t have a premonition?" Xiao Zhu said: "in fact, even if I don''t happen to meet you today, I''m going to visit you these days."


    "Oh..." I said, "go on."


    "In fact, you are a smart person, understand people, I do not say you can guess anything." Xiao Zhu said: "this travel company is my painstaking efforts for several years. I''m going to leave. I don''t want to talk about it like this. I want to find someone who is capable and reliable to transfer the company to him And you are the most suitable person for me to think about. "


    Xiao Zhu came to the point, and I nodded: "well Do you think I can do it? I''m fit? "


    "Nonsense! I believe in my eyes Xiao Zhu said.


    "But, you know, I''m still working in Qiutong, and I''m not going to leave in a short time." I said.


    "I don''t care why you don''t plan to leave her in a short time. I don''t want to think about why you are willing to be a wage earner. These things have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to think about them.


    "However, I still think that you are the most suitable person for me, because although you have your own things to do, you still have Haizhu, which is the same in name, because you are behind Haizhu According to your energy, you can absolutely support Haizhu to run the company well. The company is in your hands. I believe it will become more and more prosperous and will do better than I do now. "Xiao Zhu''s words are just to my taste and coincide with my ideas. Xiao Zhu''s initiative saved me a lot of thoughts.

 Chapter 392

    Xiao Zhu said: "moreover, Haizhu is not a person without ability. During this period, I have been observing Haizhu. She is very meticulous and responsible, and she is good at management. She enters the role very quickly, and the person who can control the position is absolutely the person who can control the whole company.


    " moreover, during this period, Haizhu and the employees in the company are integrated, It''s very popular and everyone likes her very much. This is very important, and it''s also the important reason why I want to transfer the company to you


    "My employees have been following me for several years. It''s not easy to find a job during the financial crisis. I don''t want to watch them lose their jobs because I''ve left. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to support their families One of the basic conditions for me to move to another company is to keep all the employees in the company. "


    I looked at Xiao Zhu: "you are a person with great love in your heart Xiao Zhu, let me tell you the truth. Before today, I happened to know that you are going abroad. I know the real reason why you are going abroad. Although I don''t think it''s worthwhile for you to go abroad like this, everyone has his own aspirations, and I don''t have much to say. After all, emotional things can''t be forced


    "When I heard that you were leaving, I began to think about your company My plan coincides with what you just said. I want to set up your company and give it to Haizhu. Of course, I will guide and control behind the scenes


    "Since you want to say it today, I will not cover it up any more. Haizhu likes to travel very much. You know that. How many pages do you know about her ability and level? What I want to say is that if we make a deal, I will respect your wishes, keep all the employees of the company, and then make the company bigger and stronger. It will never let the company go downhill I dare not say that I am a bull, but I still feel confident that I will develop this tourism company. "


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "it''s much more pleasant to talk like this. We are all good friends. There''s no need to say a lot of nonsense. I like to be straightforward in my business. I''m very glad to hear that. In that case, we can talk about the next specific thing There''s no need to delay. We can talk about it today. If we talk about it well, it will be much more convenient to go through the formalities. "


    I know that the next thing I want to talk about is money. No matter how good a friend is, it''s impossible not to talk about money.


    I said, "go ahead."


    Xiao Zhu said: "although it''s said that talking about money among friends hurts feelings, it''s unavoidable, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, what should be talked about must be talked about!" I smile.


    "I''ve calculated the company''s fixed assets, rent, 100000 deposit paid to the Tourism Bureau, and the existing 100000 working capital. I don''t withdraw them. I''ll transfer them. All of these add up to 300000. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at me with inquiring eyes: "I have a detailed statement of accounts here. You can have a good look Of course, I''ve thought about it. You and Haizhu are both working now. They don''t have much money. I won''t need it at that time. Let''s sign a contract. When you take over the company, you can earn it and give it to me. I don''t set a time limit. When you earn it, you can give it to me, half a year, one year or two years. "


    "300000?"


    "Yes


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes


    "No change?"


    "Yes


    I lit a cigarette and took a slow puff. Then I looked at Xiao Zhu and shook my head slowly: "this price This payment method No way


    On hearing this, Xiao Zhu''s face changed slightly. He looked at me with an unexpected tone and forced to smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter? Why? You Great Xia, what do you mean? What''s your price? How would you like to pay? "


    I slowly stretched out my right hand and raised my thumb and little finger: "first, Xiao Zhu, I''ll give you this price Second, you need money to go abroad. Living abroad is no better than living in Xinghai. After you go out, you have to rely on yourself for everything. It''s not easy for you to settle down and buy a house. Therefore, the payment of this money is to sign a contract and pay cash on the one hand. "


    Xiao Zhu was stunned: "what, Yike, you want to give me 600000, then pay? Are you crazy


    I smile: "Xiao Zhu, I''m not crazy. I''m telling you the truth. You just said 300000 yuan. The deposit given to the Tourism Bureau and the company''s working capital now account for 200000 yuan. In fact, I''ve already paid it off. The remaining 100000 yuan is basically the remaining rent. You are giving me the fixed assets free of charge, including the current office facilities The company''s office vehicles, as well as the company''s interior and exterior decoration and decoration costs, even if the depreciation, it will not be less than 200000. Do you want to give it away for free


    "Since we are friends, I naturally can''t take advantage of others'' danger. In that way, don''t say that we are sorry for our friends, that we have a bad conscience, and that other friends despise us Another important part is that you give away your customer resources for free, which can''t be measured by money. It''s definitely worth more than 100000 yuan. Therefore, if I give you 600000 yuan, it''s equivalent to taking advantage of you. If you give me 300000 yuan, how can I accept it?


    "Xiao Zhu, since we are friends, I hope you don''t bargain with me any more. As a person, I don''t like bargaining most. If you really want to transfer it to me, then you should pay 600000 yuan according to my bid. Otherwise, I won''t do it."Xiao Zhu''s face was moved and appreciated: "Yike I''ve convinced you. You are a man and a man of indomitable spirit. It seems that I underestimated you before Obviously, I can''t accept the price. "


    "I don''t like bargaining, I just said!" I said decisively: "Xiao Zhu, don''t talk about it with me. You are also a happy person. I''ll tell you that it''s the price. If you can, it''s OK. If you can''t, it''s down!"


    There is no room for negotiation in my voice.


    Xiao Zhu was stunned for a long time, then nodded: "that''s good OK, I promise you, but you have to listen to me in terms of payment. You can only give me one-third of the money within three years, and you can''t pay more. The rest will be paid within five years. This is my biggest concession. You must promise me! "


    "No way! Pay off one by one, there is no second word I will not give in.


    "No, you have to do what I say!" Xiao Zhu also came to the stubborn temper: "I''ve given way. Although we don''t like bargaining, you must meet my requirements Where are you and Haizhu going to get such a large sum of money now? Are you going to rob the bank? "


    I said: "you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, I''ll pay you one by one. As for where my money comes from, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I strongly disagree. Even if you can take out such a large amount of money, I know you must borrow it. As soon as you start your business, I''ll take away 600000 from you. I can''t do such a thing!" Xiao Zhu continued to insist on not giving in.


    Xiao Zhu and I were at a standoff for a while, and everyone refused to give in. Xiao Zhu argued with me, and tears burst out from the corner of her eyes. She seemed to be moved and worried.


    My heart is also flowing with moving thoughts. What a good friend. However, the more moved I am, the more reluctant I am to give in. I know how difficult it is to go out and fight alone overseas.


    In the end, I think it''s impossible for Xiao Zhu to give in. Finally, they began to bargain.


    "First of all, the payment method is absolutely impossible to change, which is the main premise. Then, in terms of price, I''ll give you 50000, 550000!" I said.


    "I agree with your suggestion that the payment method will remain unchanged, but the price of 55 is impossible. I''ll let you go, 350000!" Xiao Zhu finally let go.


    ¡°35£¿ I''m kidding. It''s impossible. Although I don''t like bargaining, today, I let you down. I''ll pay another 50000 or 500000. The price can''t be lowered any more. "


    "500000 is still too high. Of course, I can''t accept it. Since you''ve made another step, I''ll let you make another step, 400000!"


    After an argument, Xiao Zhu and I finally set the price at 450000 yuan.


    "I''ve convinced you, great Xia Yi. You are really a good negotiator!" Xiao Zhu said to me.


    "Xiao Zhu, you are not simple. You just reduced my price by 150000 yuan. You can talk more than me!" I said.


    "Well, that''s the same. Today I let you go." Xiao Zhu snorted and glared at me.


    "Ha ha..." I smiled.


    "Yike, I know you don''t have so much money now. If you take out 450000 yuan, where are you going to get it?" Xiao Zhu looked at me: "I guess you and Haizhu need to go to their parents for support, don''t they?"


    "No, we will never be a gnat." I said.


    "Well Haifeng has a high income and an annual salary of more than 1 million yuan. He will certainly be able to take out the money! " Xiao Zhu added.


    I shook my head again: "wrong!"


    Xiao Zhu opened his eyes and looked at me curiously: "brother, are you..."


    I said: "Xiao Zhu, don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, we don''t steal or rob. You are so generous in transferring the company to us. This is because you look down upon Yike and Haizhu. Yike can''t be sorry to my friends. We can''t let you leave the country and go to a foreign country empty handed.


    "I know that when you go to Canada, you still have to settle down and buy a house. All these need money. The so-called" rich and poor family, going out ", you can''t hold the money. To tell you the truth, we took advantage of you this time. We got 450000 yuan from a tourism company that is in good operation. Where can we find such a bargain? I feel a little uneasy


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile: "it''s everyone''s fortune. It''s a personal opportunity. You''ve caught up with the opportunity that I want to go abroad. Of course, it''s your own person. If it wasn''t for the person, ability and quality of you and Haizhu, I wouldn''t have transferred the company to you


    "To tell you the truth, these days, several acquaintances around me want to take over my company, and the prices are not low. However, I didn''t agree, I didn''t take a fancy to it, and gave them the company. Even if they gave me more money, I didn''t feel at ease, and I didn''t want to I only aimed at you and Haizhu. If you don''t come today, I''ll go to you


    "Ah - it''s all fate. Who told us that we are friends? Who told me that I have a crush on you two? You are good people, and you have good rewards It''s opportunity. In fact, I think it''s inevitable. People''s luck and chance always contain inevitability. People''s blessings are all cultivated It''s my nature that I can cultivate good friends like you Alas, it''s a pity that I''ve got a good fortune in making friends, but I''m not so lucky in love. "After listening to Xiao Zhu''s words, I couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 393

    Xiao Zhu pursed his lips: "of course, in love, I''m not as lucky as clouds Perhaps, this is also doomed, it is inevitable Of course, love frustrated, I have many ways to escape to avoid, I may not have to go abroad, going abroad may not be the best choice.


    "However, I still took this road. Maybe my life is destined to be spent wandering. Maybe I''m only suitable for the kind of days when I forget the sorrow of traveling all over the world and get drunk to the end of the world."


    At this point, Xiao Zhu showed a desolate and sad expression, and his eyes were full of deep melancholy and sadness


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Xiao Zhu show such an expression since I''ve been with him for so long. This expression deeply moved me and engraved in my heart


    When I came back to my dormitory in the evening, I told Haizhu what I had talked with Xiao Zhu today. After listening to Haizhu, I was silent for a long time


    Before going to bed, Haizhu turned off the light and said something in the dark: "in fact, there are always some people around us. You can see that she is happy all day, Frank like a child, and everyone envies her. In fact, where do you know: she is still sad and tearful one second before, and immediately brimming with a bright smile the next.


    "In fact, she has no ability to be alone. In the dead of night, she always sits in front of the window and meditates on the pain of frustration. She is like a sunflower, always bright in the front of the sun, but hidden in the back of the sun


    Haizhu''s words make my heart beat. I lie on the bed, open my eyes and look at the boundless darkness around me. I think of Xiao Zhu and Qiutong


    The next day, Sunday, Haizhu still had to work overtime in the company. Before Haizhu left, I gave Haizhu the 500000 bank card and told her the password: "Xiao Zhu will sign the contract today. You can sign it with her. You can go through the relevant procedures. If I don''t attend, the legal person of the company will use your name."


    Haizhu promised to settle the bank card and looked at it: "brother, this is the card of ningzhou bank."


    Obviously, Haizhu still has doubts about how much money I have.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I''ll tell you at the right time. Now, just go through the formalities." I said, a little impatient and cold.


    I deliberately make impatient tone, otherwise, Haizhu will ask more.


    Haizhu gave me a timid look and put the bank card in her pocket.


    I sighed in my heart. I made up my mind to borrow the money for the time being. After the company took over, I would make money as soon as possible and fill in the money.


    It''s not my money. It''s Li Shun''s. although he gave it to me, and although it''s the reward he paid for me, I don''t think it''s mine from my heart. Maybe it''s because it''s not right.


    I looked at Haizhu, some aggrieved, as if frightened expression, smile, Haizhu embrace over, kiss her lips, and then pat her shoulder: "OK, it''s OK, go."


    Haizhu nodded and tried to smile at me, then went out.


    After watching Haizhu go downstairs, I sat down on the sofa, stretched my legs, put my feet on the tea table, lit a cigarette and thought about my own thoughts


    Just then: "bang bang -" someone knocked on the door. I went to open the door and saw Haifeng.


    "Ha ha, damn it, you are at home! I didn''t call on purpose. I''ll bet you''re at home and just wake up and lie in. " Haifeng said triumphantly. He came in and looked at Haizhu


    "Work overtime!" I said lazily.


    "Oh Then I''m still miscalculating. I thought you were both sleeping in at home Hi - there''s a run Haifeng said.


    "Knock at the door early in the morning. What''s the matter?" I look at Haifeng.


    "It''s not a bird thing, it''s a good thing." Haifeng said with a smile, "enjoy the weekend. Yunduo and I drove here together. Yunduo is waiting downstairs. It''s a fine day today. Let''s go to Fujiazhuang bathhouse to take a bath."


    "You go, Haizhu is not here, I will not follow you as a light bulb." I said.


    "What a bullshit." Haifeng hit me: "it''s really a pity that Haizhu is not here, but it''s better for the three of us to go together. Yunduo and I are here to call you. Since Haizhu is working overtime, you can go."


    "I''m not going!" I said.


    "Go, you must go!" Haifeng said.


    "Why?" I stare.


    "Ah - you don''t know, when I was with the cloud, the cloud sometimes didn''t like to talk and always kept silent. This silence, I had no bottom in my heart and always played drums." Haifeng said, "you''ve gone. At least three people are busy. There''s something to say Besides, the clouds will feel better when they see you. "


    "She''s silent. You don''t want to talk about it. Do I have to get involved?" I said: "these two people together, is to gradually adapt to running in, I always follow you, what? I''ll have to live with you after that? "


    "Damn - where do you get so much nonsense? Please go out to play. It seems to offend you. Birdman, get up and follow me. Come on, cut the nonsense! How can you say that Yunduo is also your sister? How did you become your brother? " Haifeng pulled me hard. I couldn''t grind Haifeng, so I had to follow him downstairs.Cloud is in the car, see me, smile: "brother, Haizhu elder sister?"


    "Overtime!" I got into the back of the car and laughed at the clouds. Since cloud and I became brothers and sisters, every time I see cloud, I always have a strong feeling of affection and affection.


    "Oh, ha ha How hard it is Cloud said: "I wanted to ask you to go out with Haizhu today What a pity. "


    "Well, Haizhu is going to work overtime to earn money and accept workplace training. Let''s go." Haifeng got on the bus, started the car and went straight to Fujiazhuang beach.


    When we arrived at the beach, we went to change clothes separately. Haifeng and I were changing clothes in the men''s changing room. At this time, I said to Haifeng, "Haifeng, Xiao Zhu is going abroad."


    "Oh..." Haifeng said unexpectedly, "where are you going?"


    "Vancouver, Canada Go abroad to study. " I said.


    "Oh Running so far Why do you want to go abroad all of a sudden? " Haifeng said.


    "Ask yourself that, don''t ask me!" I took a look at Haifeng as I changed my clothes.


    Haifeng was stunned and looked at me: "well, I see. It''s because of this..."


    "Yes I said.


    Haifeng was stunned, then sighed: "Alas It''s all out of the question Xiao Zhu is a good girl, but clouds I just like clouds. I can''t help it. "


    I sighed, too.


    "What about her travel company?" Haifeng asked me later.


    "To me and Haizhu!" I said.


    "Oh To you and Haizhu? " Haifeng a Leng: "how much?"


    ¡°45£¡¡±


    "45 yuan? Give it away! " Haifeng is loaded with force.


    "Fart, 450000!"


    "450000?" Haifeng thought: "that''s cheap enough for you. You don''t have to go through the formalities to register and rent. The ready-made customer resources are too valuable!"


    "Yes, I gave her 60, she didn''t agree, the final deal was 45, she only wanted 30!"


    Haifeng was silent: "good man That''s interesting. Xiao Zhu is a good friend. He''s very loyal


    "Yes, I feel a little uneasy!"


    "How do you pay for it?"


    "Clean it up!"


    "Where did you get so much money?"


    "It''s none of your business. I can do it anyway!"


    Haifeng looked at me for a long time: "are you rich?"


    "No!"


    "Where did you get all that money? Anyway, I know Haizhu doesn''t have much money! "


    "I said, don''t worry, I have a way, if this money stifles me, then my name is Yi Ke?"


    Haifeng nodded: "fuck - that''s what I''m talking about. For you, for you in the past, it''s just a drizzle, but a dragonfly skims the water. Even now, if you want to make money, there must be some ways. I still believe you. Others can''t understand you. I know you..."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense, just know!" I said.


    "Ah, you are a bull, it seems that no difficulty can defeat you!" Haifeng made a face at me and went out in his swimsuit.


    I changed my swimsuit and went out. When I got to the beach, Haifeng and Yunduo were already swimming in the sea. Yunduo was a dry duck. Haifeng was teaching Yunduo to swim.


    Today, the sea is windy and the waves are a little high. Now the tide is rising. There are a lot of people playing on the beach, people in swimming suits everywhere, and a lot of umbrellas.


    I swam in the sea for a long time, then went ashore, rented a sun umbrella, lay lazily on the hot beach, dug a hole, buried myself, only exposed my nostrils and eyes, and then closed my eyes, enjoying the feeling of sand bath


    Lying in the sand, I heard the roar of waves and the frolic of tourists


    Just at this time, I heard a familiar voice: "Mom, come and chase me, hurry up."


    The sound is getting closer and closer. As soon as I hear it, isn''t it snow''s voice? She and Qiutong also took a sea bath.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xiaoxue in her red swimsuit running towards me happily. She should not have seen me buried in the sand. When she ran to me, she tripped and rolled: "Oh --" with Xiaoxue''s exclamation, her little butt just sat on my face, solid It just covered my face, and I couldn''t see anything in front of my eyes. I couldn''t even breathe


    Then, I heard Qiu Tong''s cry: "oh my God, girl, you''re sitting on someone''s face."


    I stretched out my hand and lifted Xiaoxue up. Then I turned over and sat up, spitting the sand in my mouth. Then I opened my eyes and looked at Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue, who was frightened, looked at me and exclaimed in surprise: "Oh, ha ha - it''s uncle Yi Uncle Yi comes out of the sand I thought there was a wolf in the sandI rushed to Xiaoxue and laughed. Then I held Xiaoxue in my arms and stood up.


    "Mom, mom, come and see, uncle Yi is coming out of the sand There are big living people in the sand -- "Xiaoxue shouts back at Qiutong.


    I saw autumn Tung at this time, not from a Leng.


    Qiu Tong is wearing a blue and white striped swimsuit and a white bathing cap. Against the blue sky, blue sea and sand beach, her tender skin and slim figure are revealed, which makes her very beautiful and charming


    This is the first time that I have seen such a smooth and curvilinear autumn tree.

 Chapter 394

    The incredible speed of 394


    my heart beat violently, and my breath almost stopped. My eyes were staring at Qiu Tong, who was coming. She was so beautiful that I could hardly look at her more. After the first look, I almost didn''t want to let my eyes move away


    I look at Qiutong walking slowly like a wooden chicken


    Qiutong came over and saw my expression and eyes, blushing, showing a shy expression, and angry eyes: "Yike - you --"


    I quickly withdrew my eyes, suddenly shook my head, waved away my thoughts, and then looked at Qiutong: "ah Qiu Tong, it''s you You brought snow for a sea bath, too. "


    Qiutong''s manner returned to normal: "well, yes, I didn''t expect you to be here. Xiaoxue ran to the man buried in the sand just now, and I was planning to come and apologize, ha ha No, it seems


    I smile: "snow a butt to sit on my face."


    "Puchi -" Qiutong laughed, and then looked at me: "I came here by myself?"


    "Haizhu worked overtime. I accompanied Yunduo and Haifeng together. They were playing there!" I pointed in the direction of the sea.


    Qiutong looked over there and said with a smile, "look, they have a good time Ah - the sun is so strong that my skin is burnt out. "


    While saying that Qiutong sat under the sun umbrella, I also sat down, the sea gradually infiltrated our direction


    At this time, Xiaoxue took a plastic shovel to dig a sand pit near the sea. Qiutong and I sat under the sun umbrella, looking at the sea and Xiaoxue.


    At this time, I did not dare to look at Qiutong''s body again. I was afraid that I would make mistakes if I saw too much, but I would not make mistakes in my body, but at least I would make mistakes in my heart.


    "Qiutong, I''m sorry about yesterday. I want to talk to you." I faltered.


    Qiutong face a cold: "yesterday''s thing, after coming back, Xiaoxue told me, I asked in detail, you don''t have to explain."


    So I shut up.


    "Yi Ke, I told you, in fact, you should know what I hate the most?" Qiu Tong said faintly: "I hate people''s lying and deceiving. You used to lie all the time. This is what I hate most about you. But I think you may have an unspeakable original intention. I''ve basically forgiven you, but yesterday, yesterday''s things, you cheated me again. You colluded with Li Shun and cheated me.


    "To tell you the truth, I was very angry at that time. Li Shun''s explanation yesterday was better than not. I wouldn''t believe it at all. His mouth is a lie. It''s common for him to lie. However, I didn''t expect that you would What does Li Shun do, what kind of character he is, and his attitude towards my adoption of Xiaoxue are very clear. Now that you know it, you help him coax me, which makes me very angry


    "Fortunately, he was just playing in Discovery Kingdom yesterday. If Li Shun had other thoughts, what would he do if something went wrong? How do you account to me, how do I account to Xiaoxue''s grandfather who lies underground, how do I account to her parents whom she has never met, and how do I account to myself? "


    I deeply bowed my head, speechless, I feel a little embarrassed, yes, I really have no face to see Qiutong, I cheated her.


    Qiu Tong said, looking at the sea speechless.


    "I''m sorry." Half a day, I said.


    Qiu Tong still didn''t speak and ignored me.


    "I I couldn''t help it at that time. Boss Li asked me to do something. I couldn''t refuse him... " I looked up at the sea and said, "actually In fact, yesterday I thought, I have been following Xiaoxue, even if boss Li has any action, Xiaoxue will not have anything wrong, I have a clear idea. "


    Qiutong turned to look at me. I didn''t dare to look at Qiutong''s face. I lowered my head again.


    "In a word, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t cheat you..." I murmured.


    "Cheating is the most unforgivable thing, especially among friends!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." My heart is beating. Qiu Tong refuses to forgive me for such a small matter. If she knows that I, Yike, is the one she is obsessed with in the virtual world, then I will die.


    I don''t dare to think about it. The more I think about it, the more terrible it is!


    "I don''t want to forgive you for this After all, I can''t forgive you, but I don''t want to do it for a few days


    "I hope that such deception will never happen again. Although I say that we are ordinary friends, in my heart, unconsciously, I regard you as my best friend."


    "Well Never again I nodded and promised. In fact, I don''t know whether I will continue to lie to Qiutong in the future. At least I will keep some past things from her. Maybe in the future, I will continue not to let her know. Now I just want to get through this quickly.After a while, Qiu Tong said, "it''s very strange."


    I looked up at Qiutong: "what''s so strange?"


    "Yesterday, I heard what Xiaoxue said about Li Shun''s experience with her, and I felt very strange." Qiu Tong said: "it seems that Li Shun has never liked Xiaoxue and has always opposed my adoption of Xiaoxue. However, yesterday, from Xiaoxue''s narration, it seems that he suddenly changed He is very good to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue seems to like him very much I don''t understand what''s going on. "


    I took another look at Qiutong. Of course, Qiutong would not understand this. If she knew that Xiaoxue was Li Shun''s own woman, she would not be surprised.


    At this time, suddenly came a exclamation of snow: "Mom -" then, snow''s voice seems to be blocked by something.


    Qiutong and I looked up and said, "Oh, no, we just talked, but we didn''t realize that Xiaoxue was playing in the sea. At this time, a big wave came, and Xiaoxue was rolled into the big wave --


    " ah -- "Qiutong screamed and stood up abruptly.


    At this time, I move faster than Qiutong. I get up quickly, make a sudden effort, and rush into the sea -


    my action is very fast, but I didn''t expect that under a sun umbrella near me, a figure is faster than my action, almost as fast as an arrow.


    When I didn''t react, when I just rushed to the beach, the figure had already "swished" and dived into the big waves like a loach with a posture that was not very elegant -


    for a moment, I was surprised that the man''s speed was faster than me, and I felt that I was fast enough.


    At that moment, I didn''t see who this man was, because he had already got into the waves. I just thought that this man must be an agile master, a hand higher than me. Of course, this man must be a person of high quality, otherwise he would not save the child.


    I watched the figure in the waves with admiration and respect. In the blink of an eye, the man got out of the big wave with Xiaoxue in his arms. The big wave retreated. He stood in the sea with Xiaoxue in his arms and walked slowly to the shore


    I''ll take a close look. Oh, MAIGA! The hero who sacrificed himself to save others turned out to be my underworld boss Li Shun!


    Li Shun is wearing swimming pants. His body is very white. He seems to have never seen the sunshine before. Now he is holding Xiaoxue tightly. His face is very nervous. He pats Xiaoxue on the back from time to time.


    When did Li Shun come to me? How can I never find out? What''s the coincidence today? Why did he come here to take a bath? Is he coming for me, Qiutong or Xiaoxue?


    He put up a sun umbrella next to me unconsciously, and just lay next to me to bask in the sun. I didn''t see it, neither did Qiutong. It''s really amazing.


    I couldn''t help looking at the sun umbrella next to me. I saw a big bath towel and sunglasses on the ground. It seems that Li shungang was wrapped in a big bath towel and wearing big sunglasses, so I didn''t notice.


    I looked around again and saw that in the rest hall not far from the beach, there were Erzi, Xiaowu and Laoqin, drinking tea, smoking and chatting. They didn''t seem to be aware of what was going on here.


    At this time, Qiu Tong has rushed up, of course, also saw Li Shun.


    Of course, Qiutong didn''t rush to Lishun, but to Xiaoxue.


    At the same time, I rushed to Li Shun and Xiao Xue.


    Snow seems to be choking, staring straight white eyes, Li Shun urgent, to me a stare: "quickly think of a way."


    Qiu Tong also looked at me with nervous eyes: "Yi Ke, how to do?"


    I quickly took Xiaoxue from Li Shun''s hand and took her to the beach in three or two steps. I put Xiaoxue on the beach and pressed her chest with two hands to expand her lungs


    Li Shun and Qiu Tong followed me closely, watching nervously


    after a few days, Li qiushun and his mother burst out crying.


    Li Shun heaved a sigh of relief. Qiutong''s tears flowed out and rushed to Xiaoxue. He hugged Xiaoxue tightly and choked: "dear daughter, you scared mother to death."


    While crying, Qiutong stands up with Xiaoxue in her arms. Li Shun and I also stand up. Li Shun holds Xiaoxue''s hand tightly and stares at Xiaoxue''s face


    Xiaoxue cried for a while, did not cry, Qiutong also stopped crying, still holding Xiaoxue tightly.


    Li Shun stood looking at Qiutong and Xiaoxue, and his face was moved.


    At this time, I looked at Li Shun with surprise. My face must have an incredible expression, because I saw Li Shun looking at me with the same expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Li Shun said.


    "Boss Li, you Just now your speed is so fast. It''s like lightning. It''s many times faster than me. " I said, "I didn''t expect you to be so quick." I said.

 Chapter 395

    "Ah - how fast am I? I was very fast just now? Why don''t I know? " Li Shun didn''t look like he was pretending: "I I don''t know I''ve never found that I have such skill... "


    "Oh However, just now your action was really fast, as fast as lightning! " I said.


    "Oh I really don''t realize that I''ve been lying there staring at Xiaoxue and watching her play there. Suddenly I found that there was a big wave and I rushed to it subconsciously. " Li Shun said: "I was very anxious at that time. I didn''t know what speed I was in a hurry."


    I understand that Li Shun''s superhuman super energy burst out in an emergency. Because of his love for Xiaoxue, he burst out superhuman energy in a moment of crisis and saved Xiaoxue before me.


    At this time, Qiu Tong also looked at Li Shun: "Li Shun, you Thanks to you today You used to be here Right next to the snow You are so good today. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice with appreciation, as well as gratitude, there are accidents.


    When Qiu Tong said that to Li Shun, Li Shun seems to be a little flattered and embarrassed. It seems that this is the first time he has been praised by Qiu Tong. Li Shun laughs: "coincidentally, I just came to take a bath in the sea today, and I just saw Xiao Xue."


    I suddenly realized that Li Shun didn''t come across Xiaoxue by accident today. He must have come to the beach specially for Xiaoxue.


    He thinks about Xiaoxue and wants to see Xiaoxue, but he''s afraid Qiutong won''t be happy, so he hides under the sun umbrella and looks at Xiaoxue silently with a bath towel and sunglasses


    I feel a little shaken in my heart. Li Shun also has father daughter relationship in his heart. Warm family relationship also flows in his blood.


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, Qiutong seems to realize that Li Shun came to the beach specially for Xiaoxue today. His face shows a strange expression and a touch. Seeing that Li Shun wants to get close to Xiaoxue, he has a timid look and says: "hold her..."


    With that, Qiutong hands Xiaoxue to Lishun.


    Li Shun happily hugs Xiaoxue and hugs her tightly. Xiaoxue shouts: "Hello uncle -"


    "ah - ah -" Li Shun agrees, turns around and walks to the side slowly


    I know that Li Shun doesn''t want Qiutong and I to see his face. I guess he must be in tears at the moment


    I took a look at Qiutong. She was looking at Li Shun''s back with a suspicious and confused look.


    Then, Qiutong looked at me again. I dropped my eyelids and didn''t speak.


    "He What''s the matter with him? " Autumn Tong said: "the sun came out from the west?"


    "People change." I said one.


    "That''s what I said, but I still find it incredible." Qiu Tong murmured.


    "There are many things in this world that are inconceivable to others, but existence is reasonable!" I said.


    Qiutong doesn''t speak. She looks at Li Shun''s back in a daze


    Now Xiaoxue has returned to normal, forgetting the fright just now, she becomes lively again, and together with Li Shun, she digs a sand pit beside her


    Qiutong and I sat on the beach, watching them play


    "Xiaoxue and Lishun look like real father and daughter." Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Strange Don''t you feel it? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Oh, I didn''t pay attention." I said.


    Qiutong took a look at me, then looked at Lishun and Xiaoxue, lost in thought.


    I don''t know what Qiutong can think of from Lishun and Xiaoxue at the moment, but I don''t think Qiutong will ever dream that Lishun is Xiaoxue''s biological father. At most, she will feel that Lishun suddenly becomes neurotic and begins to like children.


    Li Shun''s character is capricious and changeable, and he never plays cards according to common sense, which Qiutong will not be unaware of.


    After a while, I saw Lao Qin go to Li Shun and say something. Then Li Shun nodded and Lao Qin went back, nodding and laughing at Qiutong and me. Then Li Shun took Xiaoxue '' It''s time to go. "


    Qiutong holds Xiaoxue in his arms, nods to Lishun, and I stand up: "I''ll see you off!"


    Li Shun nodded and then laughed at Qiutong: "Qiutong, thank you..."


    To my ears, these three words of Li Shun have deep meaning. It''s not only Xie Qiutong who let him play with Xiaoxue today, but Qiutong doesn''t understand it very well.


    Qiu Tong said: "Li Shun, don''t thank me. In fact, today, Xiaoxue and I should thank you..."


    Li Shun''s facial expression suddenly convulsed, and then showed a cynical normality. He waved his hand: "well, it''s all his own. What kind of polite words All right, let''s go. "


    With that, Li Shun turned around and left. I followed him.


    Li Shun and I were walking on the hot beach in the sun. I looked up at the sky. The sun was dazzling."Yike, if I''m not here today, do you think Xiaoxue will be in danger?" Li Shun said as he walked.


    "No, I''m here," I said. "Of course, I''m not as fast as you today, but I can definitely save Xiaoxue."


    "Well, I believe it." Li Shun stopped, looked at me and patted me on the shoulder: "Yike, I''ll add a task to you When I''m away, you should try your best to protect Xiaoxue. You can''t let Xiaoxue miss anything Otherwise, I''ll wring out your dick. "


    "I see!" I promised, some unhappy in my heart, fuck, too cruel, wring out my cock, I''m not a eunuch, without cock, then what''s the meaning of my life.


    "Ike, do you think it''s strange that I suddenly began to like children?" Li Shun looked up at the sky.


    "Yes, I am, but I am not!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you never act according to common sense, never play cards according to common sense!"


    "Ha ha Maybe you''re half right. " Li Shun said with a smile: "but I''ll tell you that this person, when he is old, may have such a mentality that he begins to like children. For example, I am like this Maybe it''s because my mind is beginning to mature. "


    Li Shun obviously didn''t want me to know his true heart. He was using these words to explain to himself, so that I didn''t doubt his behavior.


    I didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Hey, Yike, I suddenly found that today''s sunshine is very bright, the sky is particularly blue, life is suddenly very beautiful." Li Shun said with emotion.


    I feel that Li Shun is in a good mood at the moment. I know that Li Shun has been in a good mood these two days.


    "Yes, it''s sunny today and the sky is blue!"


    "The world is so beautiful, you say, do I want to live well?" Li Shun looked at me, shaking his thighs with ease.


    "You live well now!" I said.


    Li Shun laughed and shook his head: "fuck - you don''t understand what I mean, but you can''t understand Well, don''t say it. Don''t send it. I''ll go. "


    With that, Li Shun strode away.


    I stood in the same place, looking at Li Shunyuan''s back, pondering what he said just now to live well, but I didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Back to Qiutong and Xiaoxue, Haifeng and clouds are coming. They don''t know what happened just now. Qiutong obviously didn''t tell them.


    Clouds with snow playing on the beach, Qiutong and Haifeng and I sat under the sun umbrella chatting.


    "What do you mean that people should live well?" I also thought about what Li Shun said just now.


    Haifeng looked at me: "it sounds very simple, but it seems to contain rich philosophy In my opinion, human life is the most precious wealth in the world, because all wealth can be lost and recovered, and life is only once. So we should live well and cherish our life with our heart.


    "Although we can''t control the opportunities, we can control ourselves; although we can''t predict the future, we can grasp the present; we don''t know how long our life is, but we can arrange our life in front of us; we can''t control the changeable weather, but we can adjust our mood. If we live, our lives should be filled with new hope every day. "


    Qiu Tong nodded, "Haifeng is right. To live well is to hope. To give life more choices of hope, one''s greatest sorrow is to have no hope. Don''t be knocked down by the impermanence of fate, to understand that suffering teaches us to grow.


    "Beyond suffering, we can go to happiness. There is no barrier in life that we can''t pass. As long as we persist, don''t give up, be a strong man in life, and grasp the handle of difficulties with our will


    "In fact, we have been very lucky to accept the challenge of fate optimistically. There are often turning opportunities hidden in the suffering. We should broaden the width of our life and don''t pay too much attention to the disappointments in front of us. Maybe it''s no big deal."


    Haifeng looked at me: "brother, we must live well, even if not for ourselves, but also for those relatives and friends who care about us, because in their eyes, our lives are so important and precious


    "We should live well and live with dignity and wisdom; we should treat ourselves well and make happiness the declaration of life. When we are frustrated, we give ourselves hope; when we are struggling, we give ourselves strength. If we cherish every minute every day, we will usher in new changes in our lives. "


    Listening to Haifeng and Qiutong''s words and pondering Li Shun''s words just now, I fell into deep thinking.


    When I came back to my dormitory in the evening, Haizhu told me that today she and Xiao Zhu signed the company transfer contract, and tomorrow they will go through the transfer procedures, striving to complete the transfer within a week.


    On the side of the company, Xiao Zhu began to let Haizhu take over all the business and management. When Haizhu became familiar with the company''s business and customers, Xiao Zhu left the company.


    "Did you give me the money?" I said."Well Direct transfer is over! "


    "How many turns?"


    ¡°45£¡¡± Haizhu said, took out the bank card and put it on the coffee table: "there are 50000 more here."


    "That''s good." I lay on the sofa, hands behind my head, looking at Haizhu sitting beside me: "Mr. Hai, soon, you will be the boss of Hai. Congratulations, boss Hai, your career is about to start."


    Haizhu''s face suddenly showed a worried look: "brother..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I suddenly felt a little nervous


    "Nervous what?"


    "I I''m afraid I can''t do it well I''m afraid I''ll blow it. " Haizhu said: "after all, the competition in the tourism industry is too fierce now I''m a rookie again I always feel that I have a great risk in this industry Maybe I''ll be eliminated sometime. "


    I sat up, put Haizhu in my arms, leaned on the sofa, and stroked Haizhu''s hair: "girl, when it comes to the end, there is no way out, only to go forward In doing business, you always have to take risks. There is never a stable business. Don''t be afraid of competition. Don''t be afraid of being eliminated. Don''t pursue stability. Risk is the best time to exercise a person''s ability. Although I am a failed businessman, I still want to tell you a secret of success in doing business. "


    "What''s the secret?" Haizhu is in my arms, touching my hand.

 Chapter 396

    "It''s about eliminating yourself every day!" I said.


    "Eliminate yourself every day?" Haizhu looked at me with questioning eyes.


    "Yes, it means that if you don''t compete with others, it doesn''t mean they won''t compete with you; if you don''t eliminate others, you will be eliminated by others. If others make progress, if you don''t make progress, you are going backward. You don''t have any ability to adapt to competition and fight against risks. When the next crisis comes, you will be vulnerable and the first one to fall is you! The pursuit of stability is the beginning of waiting to die. " I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    "Life is like a multiple-choice question. What bothers you is often many options, not the question itself:" I continue to say: "if you want to make a lot of money, you must learn to take risks. For a business or a project, if you have 50% confidence, you will get a huge profit; if you have 80% confidence, you will get an average profit; if you have 100% confidence, you will get an average profit Horse, as soon as you get on the horse, you die. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded: "but, brother, I always feel that my ability to fight against attacks and risks is very weak. What I fear most is failure and frustration. I feel that I can''t stand the ups and downs."


    "Don''t be afraid of risks, failures and setbacks, but face up to frustrations," I said. "I''ll tell you a story: there is a beautifully carved Buddha statue in the temple on the mountain, and there are an endless stream of people coming to worship the Buddha. The stone steps on the mountain road began to complain: we are all stones. Why should I be trampled and trampled while you are offered in the palace? The statue of Buddha smiles: in those days, you only got six knives and made a stone step, but I had to go through thousands of knives and thousands of chisels to get the shape now


    "What does the story tell? In a word: today''s ups and downs, are for their own beautiful future image! Zhu, remember my words: success is divided into two parts, half in the hands of God, that is fate; the other half in their own hands, that is desperate. "


    Haizhu nodded again: "brother, what you said is very good, I remember. Ah - how do you know so much truth? "


    I said: "what is summed up from failure, what is experienced from experience and practice, there is no great truth in the world. With more practice, there are so many truth Born to understand nothing, more life, more experience, will understand more


    "If a person does not practice actively, if he is not good at summing up, if he is not good at summing up lessons from failure, he will never understand anything, even if he is still alive Now, we are going to have our own business. This business is yours and mine. We are a community. You are in front of us and I am behind us.


    "I believe that with our joint efforts and struggle, our cause will eventually succeed, and our cause will surely succeed. I have this confidence, and you also have this confidence."


    "Well Dear, with you, I am not afraid of anything. You are the pillar of my life and the most powerful driving force of my struggle It''s nice to have you. " Haizhu said, putting her arms around my neck and kissing my earlobe.


    I put my arms around Haizhu''s body and put a hand through the opening of her pajamas


    "Brother..." Haizhu''s body became soft and flushed. She murmured, closed her eyes and slowly lay on the sofa


    I immediately pressed up


    The next day, at work, Qiu Tong called me over.


    "The plan of purchasing and issuing cars through public bidding was signed and approved by the chairman of the board of directors and unanimously approved by the Party committee of the group!" Qiu Tong shook the report in his hand.


    "Very good!" I said.


    Looking at Qiutong, who is elegant, quiet and full of professional clothes at the moment, I suddenly see in my mind that I had a close relationship with Haizhu last night, and that I was haunted by the intense flame. I also see the beautiful bathing suit Qiutong that I saw on the beach yesterday


    For a moment, my brain was a little confused, and my heart suddenly felt very uneasy


    "What''s the matter with you, ike?" Qiutong seems to see something from my expression.


    "Oh..." I quickly came back to myself: "no It''s nothing. "


    "Oh, nothing." Qiu Tong stared at me for two seconds, then said with a smile: "since the report has been approved, we should start to implement it immediately. In order to avoid long dreams, I think the preparatory work will start immediately. Today, we will send out the letter of intent for bidding, generally cast nets and focus on fishing. This is the letter of intent for bidding, and this is the list of businesses preparing to send bidding documents ¡£¡±


    With that, Qiutong picked up two more documents.


    Needless to say, Qiu Tong worked overtime last night.


    I took it over and looked at it. I nodded: "OK -"


    "in this list, all the businesses that leaders said hello to and contacted, including president Zhao, are in it You are responsible for delivering the letter of intent, and Mr. Qiu and Mr. Zhao are responsible for other matters related to the preparation of the tender. " Qiutong said cleanly: "this week, the bidding work will be completed, and it will come to the conclusion."


    I nodded: "no problem, I''ll implement it now -"


    "OK, go!"


    I took the documents out of Qiutong''s office, went downstairs and drove out.As soon as I started the car, Cao Li came over, smiling at me and knocking on the window.


    I rolled down the window: "director Cao, what''s up?"


    "What are you going to do?" Cao Lijiao said, casting a wink at me.


    "Go out and do business! Can I help you? "


    "I''m just going out to the intersection of Jiefang Road and Renmin Road. I didn''t sleep well last night. I don''t want to drive. Can I take your car?" Cao Li said, without waiting for me to answer, she opened the front door and sat in.


    I wipe, since people come in, can you say no? I didn''t speak and drove out of the yard.


    "What are you doing out there?" Cao Li sat in the co pilot''s seat, intentionally or unintentionally lifted the skirt, revealing the knee part.


    I thought about it, and then said: "this is not just approved by the leaders of the Party committee of the group to require public bidding for the purchase and distribution of cars. I went out to send the bidding notice according to the order of general manager Qiu."


    "Oh It''s this Open bidding, purchase and issue cars. " Cao Li murmured, and then said, "the distribution company is just playing tricks. Now the Party committee of the group is led by the distribution company Hum, no bird count What do you think of that? "


    "I have no idea. I''m a part-time worker. How can the leaders arrange me to do it?" Let me put it simply.


    "I don''t think so. Are you a wooden man?" Cao Li joked: "I see, you are not a wooden man, you are a man with flesh and blood and ideas."


    "Director Cao, I''m flattered!" I said.


    "Ah, little Yike, I know what sun and you talked about that day, OK? Are you happy? Are you satisfied? " Cao Li looks at me.


    "It''s certainly a happy thing for leaders to appreciate it!" I said while driving, and I laughed with a satisfied smile.


    "Well, I have no conscience. It''s all the result of my good words in front of him Don''t forget me... " Cao Li said with a sour smell: "enemy, do you know how many good words I have said in front of him for you?"


    I think Cao Li should really believe this. I think Cao Li should say good things about me in front of sun dongkai. So I said, "of course, if I don''t forget the well digger, I won''t forget director Cao."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sun made it clear to you that day. I heard that you also said what you thought. This is the best way for everyone to be bright," Cao Li said. "From now on, we will really be a family and a close comrade in arms on the front line Of course, our relationship is closer. We should not only be close comrades in arms, but also close lovers But I have you in my heart all the time, thinking about you all the time. "


    With that, Cao Li''s hand reached under me at some time


    I slammed on the brakes --


    "ah --" Cao Li shook and leaned forward. Her head almost hit the front windshield of the car, her face turned white with fright, and her hand left my crotch.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li is still in shock.


    "You touch, I drive with a wild heart, go God, almost and the car in front of the rear end." As I said, I started the car again: "don''t touch the car, don''t touch the car --"


    "hum..." Cao Li gave me a white look and pouted: "I''m so depressed."


    I laughed in my heart and continued to drive.


    "I tell you that I believe you because I like you, love you and love you, so I have given you great trust and love. However, I remind you:" Cao Li sits upright and looks at the front, and his tone becomes serious: "Mr. Sun is not a person who can easily trust people. He will not just listen to you. To win his trust, the key is to see what he can do Move


    "Now you have a good opportunity to rely on Mr. Sun, not to mention Mr. Qiu Tong. Even if you rely on the chairman, you may not have a better future than Mr. Sun Mr. Sun likes you very much. He values you very much. Don''t let him down


    "Of course, when I can help you to say good words, I will say it naturally. But you have to work hard yourself. The key is to see the actual action."


    Cao Li''s words remind me again, and I think of the words of my fourth brother that day.


    "Thank you, director Cao. I''ll remember what you said!" I said.


    "In this officialdom, what we look at is not work, but personal feelings with the leaders. Work is a fart. What is politics? To curry favor with the leaders and to have a good relationship with them is the greatest politics!" Cao Li added: "a good way to deepen the relationship with leaders is to report often. Even if it''s a big fart, as long as you report often, the leaders will be happy. Even if the leaders don''t care on the surface, they are satisfied. Of course, they don''t like to report to everyone. Only those who are valued by the leaders have this treatment ¡±


    at this time, the car arrived at the intersection of Jiefang Road and Renmin Road, I stopped, Cao Li looked at me, suddenly reached out to touch my crotch, and then got off.


    This coquettish girl has to take advantage of Laozi before she leaves.


    I continued to drive away, picked up the phone and dialed sun dongkai''s office."Hello -" sun dongkai''s reserved voice.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s me, Yike!" I said.


    "Oh Xiaoyi Ha ha... " Sun dongkai seems very happy to hear my voice.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Sun. I want to report something to you. Is it convenient now?" I said.


    "Oh, good, convenient, convenient, you say!" Sun dongkai was obviously happy that I reported things directly to him for the first time.

 Chapter 397

    "Well," I pondered, "as soon as I went to work today, Mr. Qiu called me to her office and gave me a task. He said that the report of public bidding for the purchase of distribution cars had been approved by the chairman of the board. Mr. Qiu was ready to implement it immediately and asked me to send bidding notices to those businesses I think about it. I have to report it to you. I don''t know if it''s redundant. "


    From the perspective of normal working procedures, my report is purely superfluous. Naturally, sun dongkai knows about it. I have nothing to say.


    "Oh I know about this, but your report is not redundant at all. Your report is very good and I like it very much. " Sun dongkai said, "by the way, Xiaoyi, is there a Chaoyang Automobile sales company among the businesses you want to send the bidding documents?"


    I said: "yes, the first one is, Mr. Qiu specially told me to be the first one to send it to this one. Mr. Sun called to take care of it, so it must not be missed."


    "Oh Yes, "sun dongkai said," well That''s not bad! "


    I can hear that sun dongkai''s voice contains not only his satisfaction with Qiutong''s respect for himself, but also his loss. It''s meaningless for him to bid publicly. He can''t get any advantage in price, at least he can''t get any profit.


    "That''s what I want to report. Does the leader have any instructions?" I said.


    "Ha ha, no, you report very well. In the future, you can report such things to me directly. Qiu Tong is busy with work. Sometimes I can''t master the work situation of the front line. It''s much better to have your report." Sun dongkai said.


    "OK, as long as the leaders don''t feel troublesome and wordy!"


    "No, Xiaoyi, no matter what you report to me, whether it''s work or personal thought, I''m willing to listen to it." Sun dongkai said in a happy voice: "at any time, you can call me directly, whether it''s a landline or a mobile phone."


    I know in my heart that what sun dongkai and I need is such a form. In fact, the content of the report is not important. What he needs is that I give him an attitude. I need to make such a gesture.


    I think about it. In the future, I will continue to select some unimportant things for him to grind his teeth. Of course, what I said to him will be embellished according to my needs. The general principle is that it is conducive to Qiu Tong''s work.


    Of course, I want to deepen sun dongkai''s personal feelings for me. It''s not enough to do this alone. After delivering the tender notice, I drove back, thinking about other ways.


    Back at work, I reported the delivery to Qiu Tong, then went back to the office, sat at the desk, smoked, and continued to ponder this


    Cao Teng sat on his side, holding a newspaper in his hand, pretending to be reading the newspaper, but I intuitively felt that his eyes were glancing at me from time to time.


    I grasped the opportunity, when Cao Teng''s eyes came again, I looked up at him, four eyes opposite.


    Cao Teng was a little embarrassed for a moment. He laughed, and so did I.


    Cao Teng busily lowered his head and continued to read the newspaper, never glancing at me again.


    Damn it, bitch! I pressed the cigarette end to death, got up and went out of the office, went to the company gate, stood on the side of the road, strolled around, and continued to think about my own thoughts


    When I was about to leave work, I received a phone call from sun dongkai: "Xiaoyi, I have a wine shop in the evening. You can join me. At 7 o''clock after work, you can directly wait for me in the hall of Crown Hotel..."


    Sun dongkai''s tone had no room for negotiation, and he didn''t ask me if I had any other plans in the evening, so he just hung up.


    Damn it, the leader is such a bully. He always cares about himself.


    I''m going out to dinner with sun dongkai tonight I thought about it, thought about it, found out the phone and dialed my fourth brother


    At 6:55, I took a taxi directly to the Crown Hotel. I went into the hall and looked at the front desk. I didn''t see xiaoqinru.


    I haven''t seen xiaoqinru for a long time. I was going to talk to her, but she''s not here.


    I went to the service desk to ask, the result made me unexpected: xiaoqinru quit, now what to do, I don''t know.


    I have some doubts for a moment. Why don''t I do a good job? She quit her job. Where did she go? Is she in Xinghai or back to Qingdao These are unknowns.


    I had just sat in the hall for less than 2 minutes with full of questions when sun dongkai and Cao Li came.


    "They are here, waiting for us!" Sun dongkai said, went straight upstairs, and said: "today is a gathering of friends. The people who come here also have your acquaintances There''s nothing to do tonight. Relax. "


    "Oh..." I followed sun dongkai and agreed. I don''t know what acquaintance she was. Cao Li walked side by side with me and gave me a meaningful look. I didn''t understand what Cao Li meant.


    On the restaurant, directly to a luxury big private room, sun dongkai opened the door, while laughing: "sorry, everyone, late."


    I went in behind Sun dongkai. As soon as I entered the door, I used to scan the people in the room first.


    As soon as I scanned, I was stunned.The reason why I stayed here was not because I saw woody white, the third underground emperor and Zhang Xiaotian, who stood up to greet sun dongkai with a smile, but because I saw Dong''Er, who was just standing up under the wine table and was preparing to greet sun dongkai with a polite smile!


    Today''s winery, even Dong''Er is here!


    When I saw Dong''Er, I was really stunned. For a moment, the smile that had just been piled up to deal with Zhang Xiaotian suddenly froze -


    seeing me, Dong''Er opened his eyes and the smile on his face suddenly froze!


    I didn''t expect to meet Dong''Er in today''s wine market.


    At that moment, an idea flashed through my mind: sun dongkai suddenly took me out for dinner today. Is there any other intention? Does he want to take me out to dinner today, to test me?


    Or, even though sun dongkai has no motive, woody White''s third brother knows that sun dongkai is going to bring me to dinner in advance. They have a temporary motive and deliberately invite Dong''Er to join the wine shop, in order to stimulate me or realize their other intentions?


    I flashed this idea in my mind, and at the same time, I quickly glanced at Zhang Xiaotian, the third emperor of Woodrow white.


    When I scanned them, I keenly noticed that although they didn''t look me in the eye, they seemed to be looking at sun dongkai with smiling eyes, but they seemed to be paying attention to me with the rest of their eyes.


    In particular, Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian seem to have some special attention in their eyes.


    And Dong''Er''s eyes seem to have the same amazement and surprise as mine.


    I made a quick judgment: Dong''Er didn''t know that I was coming in advance, and woodwhite and Zhang Xiaotian knew that I was coming, but they didn''t tell Dong''Er that Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian seemed to have some expectation, and wanted to see the embarrassment or deadlock of each other or our gaffe when we met.


    And some kind of gaffe between me and Dong''Er may help them realize their other attempts.


    Thinking of this, I calmed down and returned to normal. I followed sun dongkai as if nothing had happened. First, I said hello to old woodwhite with a smile. Then I nodded to Zhang Xiaotian and said to Dong''Er with a smile: "Yo, Dong''Er, you''re here too. Long time no see."


    I don''t know what Dong''Er thought at the moment, but after greeting Dong''Er, I saw that the surprise and consternation in Dong''Er''s eyes had disappeared, and seemed relieved. After greeting sun dongkai, I also said with a smile: "Hello, manager Yi, yes, long time no see."


    Sun dongkai and Dong''Er seemed to have known each other for a long time. Seeing us greeting, they said with a smile, "ha ha Dong''Er, yi Ke, you are already acquaintances. "


    At this time, Cao Li has already said hello to everyone, hand in hand with Dong''Er.


    I nodded: "yes, Mr. Sun, like Mr. Wu, Mr. Bai and Mr. Zhang Xiaotian, I have known Dong''Er for a long time


    I don''t know if sun dongkai has known about my relationship with Dong''Er for a long time. He is pretending to force me now. However, whether he knows it or not, I always give the same answer.


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "that''s good. I don''t need to introduce it any more Boss Wu invited us to dinner tonight. All of us are our own people, the core people in the circle. We don''t have to be outsider. Let''s all sit down. "


    Wood nodded: "Mr. Sun, director of Cao, manager Yi is here. Come on, let''s have a seat first. Mr. Sun, please take a seat. Let''s have a seat, too."


    After a while of politeness, everyone took their seats. I sat at the bottom, next to Dong''Er on the left and Zhang Xiaotian on the right.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li sat on both sides of wood.


    "Boss Wu, it''s a great honor to invite you tonight." While smoking, sun dongkai said: "boss Wu is now a heavyweight social influence figure in Xinghai, a well-known person, a red capitalist..."


    "Mr. Sun is joking. I''m not a famous person. Even if I''m a little famous, I''ll benefit from your help. Without the vigorous publicity of your group, I won''t be famous today." Wood laughed.


    I believe wood''s saying is true. Publicity is productivity. The power of the publicity machine can not be underestimated. Without the vigorous encouragement and boasting of the media affiliated to Xinghai media group, wood will never establish today''s famous influence, let alone his reputation as a red capitalist.


    "You''re welcome, boss Wu." Sun dongkai seemed to like wood''s words very much, but he said: "help is mutual. Boss Wu is a big hand, subscribing to so many of our newspapers, and has given great support and help to the distribution of our newspapers. We should pay back for publicity, and it is necessary We are solid strategic partners Of course, this is also the strength and boldness of boss Wu. "


    Wood said with a smile: "I can''t do this. I''m actually getting money for my popularity. I''m far behind all of you here. If other people don''t talk about it, just talk about manager Yike. He''s very capable. I''ve seen the video of his speech at the lecture held by the Newspaper Association of the whole city, and it''s very good


    "I''ve seen the pictures of him shaking hands with the city leaders and the repercussions of his lectures in newspapers and TV. That''s what I call powerful. I often hear the business colleagues mention Yike. Now Yike''s popularity is not small. He is famous in Xinghai business circles. He doesn''t rely on money, but on his own goods."When Wood said that, everyone looked at me.


    I laughed: "boss Wu is flattering. I''m just following the instructions of the leaders. My progress today is mainly the result of Mr. Sun''s guidance and help."


    My tone is not haughty, at the same time with the rest of my eyes to pay attention to the reaction of people around.

 Chapter 398

    Sun dongkai smiles and seems very satisfied with my answer.


    Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian looked at me a few times, but they didn''t speak or express themselves.


    Cao Li also smiles with sun dongkai and glances at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er kept smiling and didn''t show it.


    The emperor was staring at me, thinking about something in his eyes.


    "Ha ha Look, I Ching Li is not only a man of ability, but also very modest and has the style of general manager Sun. It''s general manager Sun''s soldiers who inherit the fine tradition of general manager Sun.... " Wood laughs. He praises me and flatters sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "Comrade Xiaoyi is a very capable young man in our group. He is also a young comrade I appreciate very much. He is modest and studious, conscientious and responsible, and his brain is very flexible I think that over time, with the guidance and support of the right people and his own efforts, he must be a promising young man and will have great prospects. "


    It seems that sun dongkai is talking to wood, but I can tell that he is talking to me and is implying something to me.


    Wood nodded at me with a smile, and then looked at everyone: "ah, I''m very lucky. When I meet a good leader like Mr. Sun, I''ve met bole. It''s a long way to go, but Bole doesn''t. manager Yi has Mr. Sun''s appreciation. The future must be bright, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, yes!" Bai Laosan then spoke. PI xiaorou looked at me without a smile, and then inadvertently glanced at Dong''Er: "manager Yi is a talented person, a rare talent. I have learned it. Sun is always a good person to find and use talents, which I admire very much


    "However, compared with Mr. Sun, although I feel inferior, I have recently found one of our talents. Dong''Er is a great financial management talent I have found. Now she is playing a more and more important role in me."


    Bai Laosan intentionally or unintentionally talks about Donger.


    At this time, I realized that Dong''Er had gone to work for Bai Laosan and became her senior financial manager.


    Of course, I know Dong''Er''s ability in financial management. It seems that she not only has superficial contact with Bai Laosan, but also formally joined Bai Laosan''s team after leaving Haifeng.


    I feel a dull pain in my heart. I know that Dong''Er seems to be a very realistic person now. Bai Laosan''s treatment to her must not be low, otherwise, Dong''Er will not join in. What kind of person is Bai Laosan? I know very well in my heart that he gives Dong''Er high treatment, and his money will not be given in vain


    I didn''t dare to think about it any more. I was very depressed.


    Wood listened to Bai Laosan and nodded: "well, yes, Ms. Dong''Er is a very excellent financial management talent. This kind of talent is really rare for business operation and management. Just like General Manager Zhang Xiaotian, she is a rare real estate management talent. She is outstanding in Xinghai real estate industry Boss Bai seems to be an entrepreneur who knows how to make good use of people. He knows how to use people.... "


    Wood inadvertently took the topic away from Dong''Er. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk about Dong''Er too much here, and he seemed to leave me a face.


    Zhang Xiaotian smiles humbly at wood: "thank you for your praise, boss Wu. I''m not good enough."


    Wood laughed and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, I admit you are a good operator. However, I have a suggestion on the innovative thinking of operation. I suggest you listen to the video recording of manager Yi''s lecture that day, or what inspiration can you get from it I''ve listened to manager Yi''s lecture several times that day, and I''ve benefited a lot. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face flashed an embarrassed expression, then returned to normal, then laughed at me, and then looked at wood: "boss Wu is right. When I have time, I will listen to manager Yi''s lecture recording, and I will study hard."


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian gave me another cold glance. Although it was a short glance, I immediately caught the things in his eyes. Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes were full of jealousy and contempt, as well as insidious and vicious hatred.


    Of course, I understand what Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes mean. I also understand that his hatred for me is real and deep-rooted.


    At this time, the food and wine came up. Wood raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s drink. There''s no theme today. It''s just that some friends get together and chat with each other Mr. Sun, come on, let''s have a drink to your leader first. "


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. Thank you. Come and have a drink. " With a smile, sun dongkai raised his glass to drink with everyone.


    After drinking the wine, the emperor said to everyone: "come on, let''s eat. Don''t be polite. Boss Wu invited us to have a leisurely dinner together today."


    Cao Li became active and raised her glass to look at wood: "boss Wu, let me have a drink with you first today I haven''t seen you for a long time


    At this time, while I was coping with the emperor''s toast to me, I thought that today''s wine shop was really aimless, like wood''s casual party. Maybe the appearance of Dong''Er was really accidental, or Bai Laosan deliberately pulled Dong''Er to meet me, deliberately stimulated me, hit my arrogance, so that he could get psychological pleasure.But at the moment when I met Dong''Er just now, everyone was very normal. Dong''Er''s manner seemed to show that she was aware of something and didn''t show any abnormality on the surface. This should be a slight disappointment for Bai Laosan.


    But for me, it is a harvest, that is, I at least know where Dong''Er is now, although this makes my heart more worried and uneasy, and makes my heart very unhappy.


    But I know that today, my unhappiness and other emotions can only be buried in my heart, can not show any point on my face.


    After drinking with the emperor, I toasted in turn. After Cao Li and wood finished drinking, I drank with wood again: "come on, boss Wu, I''ll give you a toast!"


    "It''s not worthy of a toast. I should give you a toast, manager Yi!" Wood raised his glass with a smile: "you are Mr. Sun''s person. Sun is always my good friend. Naturally, you are also my good friend. I appreciate you as much as Mr. Sun does to you. My brother is highly appreciated by Mr. Sun now. It''s really something to be thankful for. Take good care of it.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m really envious of Mr. Sun. If Mr. Sun doesn''t need you, I''ll open the door to your brother at any time. Of course, whether you want to come or don''t look up to me is another matter."


    Sun dongkai laughed.


    I also laughed: "thank you very much for boss Wu''s appreciation. My idea now is to follow Mr. Sun wholeheartedly and do nothing else. Boss Wu has a high threshold. I dare not even think about it Of course, I''ve always admired boss Wu. How dare I have the idea of belittling him? "


    With that, I had a drink and wood had a drink.


    Putting down his glass, wood turned to look at sun dongkai and said, "look, Mr. Sun, what a good young man! One minister doesn''t serve two masters. You really make me envy you."


    Sun dongkai smiles triumphantly. I don''t know whether he is really proud in his heart or intentionally shows it to everyone.


    I knew in my heart that what wood had just said was still true. He wanted to get me to his side and help him.


    He always thought that I should belong to the Jianghu, not in the workplace or this half officialdom half workplace.


    But wood is very measured in his work. Of course, he knows that although I am working in Xinghai media group, I still have an indescribable relationship with Li Shun. Even if he really wants to get me to his side, regardless of sun dongkai, he still has to take Li Shun into consideration. After all, Li Shun is brought out by him. He is the godfather in Li Shun''s heart.


    I then gave Bai Laosan a drink, raised his glass and looked at him with a smile: "boss Bai, it''s a pleasure to meet you again today. How about a drink?"


    Bai Laosan looked at me with a meaningful smile and raised his glass: "good, manager Yi, Mr Yi, brother Yi I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m in good spirits. It seems that I''m enjoying my life Although I haven''t seen you for many days, I''ve been thinking about you in my heart, and I haven''t forgotten you... "


    My skin smile meat does not smile: "rare white boss miss, I such a small person, can let white boss miss, is also my glory, very honored."


    Bai Laosan looked at Dong''Er: "brother, do you think I am righteous enough? Are you satisfied with Dong''Er''s resettlement?"


    At this time, I was suddenly alert. Bai Laosan obviously wanted to test something from me.


    Is he trying to test whether my relationship with Dong''Er is really over? Or do you want to take the opportunity to investigate whether Dong''Er''s real purpose of going to him is pure, whether it''s really just for making money, or whether he wants to break into his internal affairs as my informant? Is he wondering if I''m using a beauty trick?


    Thinking of this, I took a look at Dong''Er, who seemed a little nervous.


    Although I didn''t realize anything from her performance, I still subconsciously let myself glance at Dong''Er, with some contempt in my eyes, and then looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, it has nothing to do with me whether you uphold justice or not. My relationship with MS. Dong''Er has already ended, but I can''t do it Wife, ordinary friends still do the same, just like me and you and Mr. Zhang Xiaotian. Although we are not on the same road, we are also friends, aren''t we?


    "As for how you arrange Ms. Dong''Er, it really has nothing to do with me. Everyone has their own aspirations. Some people just like high-tech and high salary, and like to live a rich life. Naturally, I can''t force it."


    With these words, I secretly glanced at Dong''Er. Dong''Er seemed to be relieved, but his eyes were a bit sad and gloomy.


    Bai Laosan grinned: "Oh, ha ha, I think so much. I''m sorry I didn''t see it. Brother Yi is a man who can afford to let go. When he breaks up, he puts it down and has no attachment However, you are right. We are all friends. Ha ha, Dong''Er and I, as well as Zhang Xiaotian, have always regarded you as a friend and never forget you


    "Of course, Dong''Er is a capable person. She doesn''t have to rely on any man to support her. Now she''s the financial magnate of my place. She earns more than enough money to support herself Well, I won''t say anything. Come on, brother, have a drinkAfter drinking with Bai Laosan, I raised my glass and looked at Zhang Xiaotian, trying to make a smile: "Hi, Mr. Zhang, everyone here, we are old acquaintances. Come on, let''s have a drink, raise our glasses and laugh, and let''s forget our friendship and enmity, will you?"

 Chapter 399

    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t seem to dare to look me in the eye. After listening to me, without saying a word, he lifted his glass and dried it directly. Then he wiped his lips, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    After drinking with Zhang Xiaotian, I raised my glass and looked at Dong''Er. At that moment, my heart felt very complicated. Looking at the familiar and strange Dong''Er, I didn''t know what it was like. I tried to make my expression very natural and said faintly: "out of the courtesy on the wine table, I''d like to propose a drink to you I wish you happiness. "


    On the one hand, my words are from my heart, on the other hand, I subconsciously have the intention to cover her. As for what I want to cover her, I don''t know. I just subconsciously want to make a cold expression.


    Dong''Er seemed to be aware of something. He gave a faint smile and nodded his head without looking at me. Then he raised his glass and looked at me with a gregarious smile: "since manager Yi looks up to me so much, I can''t be impolite Thanks for manager Yi''s blessing. I''ll remember it, but I don''t have a good memory. I may forget after drinking this glass of wine. "


    Donger and I clinked glasses. At the moment of clinking glasses, I took a look at Donger.


    This time, my heart suddenly trembled. In Dong''Er''s meaningless eyes, I saw a wisp of her deep sadness and pain, as well as resentment and concern


    Of course, Dong''Er''s expression was not seen by anyone except me, because Dong''Er''s head was back to them.


    I don''t want to see more, and I don''t want to look at each other. My heart is hit hard. I don''t know what Dong''Er''s eyes mean? I can''t accept the way she looks at me. Since she has such eyes, why did she insist on leaving me at the beginning? Why do you have to listen to my advice, go your own way, associate with Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian, and even go to work with Bai Laosan?


    However, in my heart, there is a kind of deep love and pain. This is the woman I used to be very familiar with. We used to spend time together, we used to make vows, we used to look forward to a better future together, and we used to fight together for our ideals and life


    Only in the deep of the night, all the pain has become in the heart


    I swallowed this cup of bitter wine painfully, this cup of bitter wine I made and brought up by myself.


    After touching the glass, Dong''Er turns his face. The expression in his eyes just now disappears. It doesn''t seem to hurt or itch. Then he points the glass with his lips, puts it down, and talks and laughs with Cao Li. It seems that I exist today.


    I feel that I can''t control my feelings at this moment, so I get up and go out to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, I found a partition to go in, closed the door, inserted the bolt, and then stood there and breathed out


    I lit a cigarette and calmed down my mood while smoking. I combed the situation of this evening again to make sure there was no mistake. Then I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to my fourth brother.


    After texting, I stayed for a long time, feeling a little confused and a little dizzy. Of course, I didn''t drink much.


    Press the button to flush, then open the partition door, come out, go to the faucet, turn on the faucet, and wash a few faces with cold water.


    Cold water makes my brain seem to be sober. I hold my head down and cover my face for a long time.


    After a while, I raised my head, still closed my eyes, took a few deep breaths, filtered through my mind what I had just planned with my fourth brother, and then slowly opened my eyes


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I suddenly saw a person standing behind me in the mirror above the faucet, looking at me with a smile -


    I don''t know when this person quietly came behind me. I was washing my face with cold water just now, but I didn''t realize it.


    I didn''t turn around, still standing there, looking at myself in the mirror, and standing behind me on the side of him.


    He is the emperor.


    The emperor seems to be the best at underground sports.


    I wiped my face with my hand, then took out a paper towel to dry my face, and looked in the mirror without expression.


    The emperor also seems to be very patient, standing behind me silently silent, but the smile on his face is more profound.


    I took out a cigarette, lit it silently in front of the mirror, took two puffs, then spewed out a puff of smoke in front of the mirror and took a deep breath -


    "how long have you been here?" I finally spoke, still back to the emperor.


    "Just came, peed, just finished, just about to leave, just saw you!" The emperor''s voice seemed to come out of the ground, very light.


    "So you met me by accident, and then you happened to think of something and wanted to talk to me, so you stood behind me, didn''t you?" I took another puff.


    "You are so clever!" The emperor laughed silently.


    "Say it!" I turned around, leaned against the sink and looked at the emperor. The emperor was very close to me, and he was shorter than me. I had to look down at him.


    "You didn''t expect to meet her at today''s winery, did you?" The emperor looked up at me a little, and his face was smiling again."Yes I answered, and then said, "but does this have anything to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t know, but, I think, you must know!" The emperor said, "don''t you want to know more about her?"


    Of course, I want to know, but at the moment, I don''t want to know from the emperor. I don''t know what intention the emperor followed me here for, or who ordered me. I laughed, "no!"


    "Oh..." The emperor seemed to have some unexpected expression, and then said, "even if you don''t want to know, I still want to tell you that today she came here specially arranged by someone."


    This is similar to what I expected. I guess it''s just like this. It must have been arranged by woody white, even including sun dongkai.


    I said, "what about that? I have nothing to do with her any more. What does it have to do with me to arrange for her to come here? "


    The emperor''s eyelids drooped: "do you hate her very much?"


    I pulled my heart and looked at the Emperor: "hate or not, it''s all in the past I think you must know that I am with Haizhu now There seems to be nothing in the world that you don''t know. "


    The emperor laughed: "I don''t seem to have as much ability as you said?"


    "Does it matter to you whether I hate her or not?" I said.


    "Maybe It''s none of my business The emperor said vaguely, "it''s just Brother, it seems to me that you shouldn''t hate her. "


    I put away my smile: "I''m sorry, I just said that it has nothing to do with you, and it''s all in the past I have nothing to do with her. "


    I was highly alert in my heart. I surmised to myself that the emperor seemed to be testing me very much. At the same time, he was testing Dong''Er.


    Emperor dry smile: "brother, you are very wary of me, very wary."


    I said: "I can''t help it. I have to deal with wolves all day long


    The emperor laughed bitterly: "wolf Do you think I''m a wolf? Am I that vicious? "


    "Even if it''s not a wolf." I looked down at the emperor and said, "well - you''ve always been a fox."


    The emperor bowed his head and said for a long time, "well, I''ve always been a fox So, what are you? Are you a lamb? Or chicken? Wolves eat sheep, foxes eat chickens


    I snorted and laughed: "I am neither a sheep nor a chicken, I am a man!"


    "Man is the cleverest. Neither wolf nor fox can beat man, can they?" The emperor said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. When people are alone, when wolves and foxes are in groups, people can''t get the upper hand!" I said.


    "But people have the highest IQ. No matter how fierce the wolf or how cunning the fox is, they can''t escape the control of people, can they?" The emperor looked up at me and stepped back, trying not to look up too high.


    "Perhaps, it should be that the fox and the wolf have done so much evil that they can''t escape the punishment of people in the end There is another saying: good and evil are rewarded! " I looked at the emperor with a smile. I lowered my head and puffed a puff of smoke into the emperor''s face.


    The emperor closed his eyes, took a deep breath of my smoke, and then opened his eyes: "brother, are you warning me? Or are you reminding me? "


    "You know it!" I said.


    The emperor laughed and said, "just now You didn''t come out just to go to the bathroom, did you? You''re afraid of losing control on the occasion, right? So I came out to adjust my mood? "


    The emperor''s eyes are really poisonous. I try to make myself smile: "what do you think? It''s your business. I won''t explain it!"


    "I think I should understand your mood and situation at that time. I also know that although you have repeatedly indicated that you have nothing to do with Dong''Er, your heart -" the emperor looked at me and hesitated: "after all, you can''t forget her in your heart and exclude her, because - she is your first love, the woman you have been with for the longest time, and the woman you have been with for the most time A deep woman, isn''t she


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that?" I gave a dry smile: "I don''t want to argue with you about this. I know what I think. I don''t have to tell you Do you think so? "


    "Brother, in Xinghai, I know you best. Do you believe it?" The emperor said, "I know not only your present, but also your past. In Xinghai, ningzhou and all the people around you, no one knows you more thoroughly than I do. Do you believe it?"


    I stared at the Emperor: "what do you mean by this, what do you want to do?"


    At this moment, I understand the emperor''s meaning, I know he must know my past, although I don''t know what means he used, but I believe he can do it. At this time, I even thought that if the emperor knew, wood and even white third would know.


    I can''t help being alert and nervous.


    The emperor looked at my expression and laughed with ease. He seemed to feel that the initiative was in his hands: "don''t be nervous, brother. Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I know, but others may not know I can guarantee with my personality. Of course, in your eyes, my personality doesn''t seem to be worth a cent, but in my eyes, my personality is still worth a few cents"I tell you, now, so far, it''s just me, it''s just me Of course, brother, I really want to say that as long as it is necessary, this scope may never spread again, and there will never be a second person to know from me. "


    I was secretly relieved. At this time, I had no choice but to believe in his personality. I could only trust him and comfort myself.

 Chapter 400

    The emperor looked at me with a smile: "brother, do you have any feeling that we can actually be friends As a matter of fact, I want to make friends with you very much in order to eliminate Gang disputes and personal grudges between you and other people. I know that although you have an affair with the underworld, I can see that you are a man of integrity and a man of conscience.


    "I admire and admire such a person most. Although I am not innocent, I still have a kind and pure heart. I still know the black and white in the world I really want to make friends with you. I want to make friends with you. Absolutely no one else wants to make friends with you. "


    I understand who the emperor is talking about at the moment. I am suspicious of the emperor''s words at the moment. I don''t understand what the emperor and I mean when they say these words.


    The emperor continued: "life is a game of chess. We are all chess pieces, at our disposal. The underworld is also a game of chess. I am even a small chess piece in this game. Sometimes, in order to survive and live better, people have to do something against their will and say something against their will. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu.


    "As a person, I think I can''t compare with you. At least I can''t compare with you in integrity. I don''t have your noble and refined character. I can''t resist the temptation of material and money. But it''s your point that makes me look up to you and make friends with you


    "Of course, I also understand that you will suspect that my purpose is not pure at the moment. I don''t want to explain more about this today, but I want to say that maybe in the future, you will see through me and understand what I said today."


    I turned my head, laughed and reached out my hand: "thank you for looking up to me, Yike. Since you say so, it''s not bad for us to make a friend. I''m not a good person. You are not a good person, of course Of course, in fact, we are already friends, aren''t we? You and I are friends with boss Wu, boss Bai and president Zhang However, if you have to talk about it separately, I have no objection. "


    The emperor laughed, shook hands with me, and then said, "brother, you are a very intelligent man. You must understand what I said today I''m boss Wu''s person. Naturally, I should be loyal to him. It''s my duty to be younger brother and elder brother. In the underworld, younger brother is always covered by elder brother. "


    I laughed: "another word, in the underworld, the elder brother is always carried up by the younger brother. Without the younger brother, the elder brother will lose his power naturally."


    The emperor laughed: "my understanding is correct and profound To tell you the truth, today''s wine shop was originally an occasion for boss Wu to invite sun zongchun to chat with him. Originally, Dong''Er didn''t attend But when I heard you were coming, things changed


    "Today, I have been observing your performance on the occasion. Your performance is perfect. No one can pick out any flaws or loopholes. I want to say that it is good for you and Dong''Er


    "Of course, Dong''Er''s performance today is beyond my expectation. I think maybe you two helped each other today."


    I said, "what do you mean by that? Woody white is to take this opportunity to test me, to test Donger? Bai Laosan suspected that I had ordered Dong''Er to be put in his place? Since he doubts, why let Dong''Er manage his financial affairs? "


    The emperor said, "your words are very direct I can''t answer you, even if I know, I won''t be able to answer your question I just want to say, you''re smart The reason why Bai Laosan wants to use Dong''Er, I think, is that Dong''Er is really a rare financial management talent, and secondly, she is really a person who loves money and is greedy for enjoyment As a boss, when employing people, he would rather employ a greedy person than a person with ulterior motives, don''t you think? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "People who love money are actually the best ones to send. Just give them more money, but people with ulterior motives are the most terrible. They can destroy a boss''s family business." The emperor said meaningfully.


    I nodded: "you see the problem quite clearly!"


    "Thank you for your compliment." The emperor said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve always been puzzled that you and Dong''Er broke up. At first, I really didn''t believe that you really broke up, but later I believe it. "


    The emperor''s words made my heart tremble and ache. Why did the emperor believe it later? He must have seen something about Dong''Er. Some of Dong''Er''s behaviors made her believe it.


    What is Dong''Er''s behavior? I dare not think about it.


    My facial expression could not help twitching, and my heart was extremely painful and sour.


    "I don''t want to talk about it any more." I looked at the emperor indifferently. "I said that I have nothing to do with her. Our affairs are all in the past. I hope you don''t mention this to me in the future What I want to know now is that you came out with me today just to say these words to me? Is everything else OK? "


    The emperor looked around and said, "ha ha, my brother is a straightforward man. Since you say so, I don''t hide it. To be honest, I came out with my brother today. Now they are eating and drinking in the room, and they are enjoying a lot of wine. When I come out, no one will care I''m looking for you today because I have something to ask for! "The emperor asked me for something. I was stunned and looked at the Emperor: "please tell me!"


    "No matter what, please promise me to do it for me." the emperor said, "I''m here to thank you now."


    "I don''t know what to do, how can I promise you, how can I make sure I can do it for you?" I said, "I think it''s very strange. There are other things that can embarrass your brother. I need my help."


    "You have to help me with this. Only you can do it for me. I don''t trust anyone except you. I don''t trust anyone else." The emperor said.


    "Come on, whatever I can do, as long as it''s not harmful, I''ll promise you!" I said.


    At this moment, I have realized that the emperor must have encountered something very difficult but important for him. The reason why he showed his kindness to me tonight should be because of this.


    "It''s about xiaoqinru." The emperor said.


    "Xiaoqinru?" I was stunned and looked at the Emperor: "by the way, I also want to ask you, xiaoqinru is not working in the Crown Hotel, where has she gone? What''s the matter with her? "


    Xiaoqinru is a good child and a good friend of mine. It''s about xiaoqinru, which naturally attracted my high attention. I keep a close eye on the emperor.


    "Now, nothing has happened to her I put her in a safe place The emperor said, "I know xiaoqinru has a good relationship with you. She has always liked you very much, and you are very concerned about him. So, after thinking about it, I decided to ask you to help me with this I''ve been looking for you these two days. I just met you here tonight, so I decided to talk to you. "


    I took a deep breath and looked at the Emperor: "don''t go around, say Have a good time. "


    Emperor also took a deep breath, and looked around, no one, he began to say.


    "I think you know about xiaoqinru and me." The emperor said, "I like her very much. I''ve been fighting with boss Wu in the underworld for so many years. I''ve seen many kinds of women, but they''re all women who don''t recognize people when they mention their pants, they only recognize money


    "Later, I got to know xiaoqinru by chance, and I got to know her more and more. I began to fall in love with this simple, lovely and kind-hearted girl, and began to associate with her Xiaoqinru gradually fell in love with me, and we had a relationship


    "To be honest, this is the first time that I have been in love. I sincerely want to be nice to her, protect her, love her, and make her live happily. I think I have finally found a sincere emotional sustenance in my life."


    I nodded: "well I think I can believe that I don''t know if you really like xiaoqinru, but I can see that xiaoqinru likes you You go on


    "Things were good and everything went well," the emperor said. "But recently, I noticed some bad signs."


    "What are the signs?" I look at the emperor.


    "It''s boss Wu." The emperor''s expression was somewhat embarrassed and helpless: "boss Wu has a hobby. He doesn''t like old women, but only little girls Recently, I found out that when I appeared in front of him with xiaoqinru, he often looked at xiaoqinru intentionally or unconsciously Look up and down With my experience of following him for these years, I know that, no, he has a crush on xiaoqinru and wants to give her the idea


    "It''s really bad news for me. I can''t let xiaoqinru fall into his hands. Xiaoqinru is the woman I love. I have to protect her. I can''t let her be in any danger


    "I know the way wood plays with little girls Before, I found her some little girls So I let her quit quietly and put her in a remote place


    When I heard this, I was shocked. For a moment, I looked at the emperor with sarcastic eyes and said coldly, "emperor, you are the retribution of evil. You sent those good girls to wood to play with. Now the retribution is coming. It''s your turn."


    The emperor showed an embarrassed expression on his face and laughed awkwardly: "brother, you satirize me and laugh at me. I know that I have nothing to say. I know that I have done a lot of evil things with boss Wu, and I have done a lot of unconscionable things But now, xiaoqinru, you must help me... "


    I said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Help xiaoqinru find a job, far away from my work circle. It doesn''t matter whether she''s paid or not. As long as she''s safe and doesn''t show up in public," the emperor said. "When wood asks xiaoqinru, I''ll say she left me. I don''t know where she is. If wood can''t find xiaoqinru, she won''t As time went on, he forgot about it. "


    "Isn''t it easy for you to come to me for such a thing?" I said: "in Xinghai, you are more tolerant than me Where can''t you find a job for xiaoqinru? "

 Chapter 401

    The Emperor gave a bitter smile: "brother, you should know what kind of people and units I met. I arranged jobs for xiaoqinru in the circle I met. Boss Wu can know in less than 24 hours


    "I know, brother, you know a lot of serious people. I don''t want xiaoqinru to leave Xinghai and me, and I don''t want boss Wu to find her. I have to ask you to help me It''s really very important to me. I hope you don''t refuse. "


    I thought in my head and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I knew that xiaoqinru was in trouble. Even if I didn''t help the emperor, I would help xiaoqinru. I couldn''t watch her fall into wood''s hands.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t tell anyone about it. I promise I won''t let anyone know about your arrangement for xiaoqinru, just like I won''t let anyone know about your past." The emperor said.


    "Are you threatening me? Blackmail me? " I look at the emperor.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to reassure you. I''ll keep your arrangement secret. Of course, as a friend, in return, I''ll keep your previous experience secret. I just want to show you a state," the emperor said hastily. "Don''t misunderstand me. How dare I blackmail you? I''m asking you for help."


    Although the emperor said so, I knew in my heart that he was absolutely threatening me. If I didn''t help him arrange for xiaoqinru, then he didn''t seem to have the obligation and necessity to help me with all my secrets.


    It''s a deal. It''s a deal I have to make.


    I calmed down and looked at the Emperor: "well, emperor, I just said, I don''t care if you keep a secret about what I used to say. If you want to say it, it''s your business. It''s not related to it I decided to help you... "


    "Ah - good, good, great!" The emperor showed a look of surprise and rubbed his hands: "brother, I didn''t see the wrong person, I didn''t find the wrong person."


    "I''m not helping you, I''m helping xiaoqinru, but I tell you, it''s not your face, it''s not because you hold my handle. If you look at your face, if it''s because of the so-called handle in your hand, I''m sorry. I don''t care about it. You can say whatever you like."


    I began to force. In fact, I had to admit that even if I changed people, not xiaoqinru, if the emperor threatened me with this, I would really have to consider giving in.


    Damn, the emperor is too cunning. I can''t fight him.


    "Well, I understand, I understand, I know that my brother is an open-minded person, not like I am a villain, but I absolutely dare not threaten my brother."


    As soon as the emperor heard that I promised to help him, he couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. He just tried his best to belittle himself and elevate me. Anyway, as long as I helped him, he said he could do anything.


    However, from the words and expression of the emperor, I can see the position of xiaoqinru in the heart of the emperor. It seems that the emperor really cares about xiaoqinru.


    It gives me some comfort.


    "Xiaoqinru is my friend. Even without you, I will help her," I said. "I''ll think about it. I''ll get back to you in two days."


    "Good, good, brother, thank you very much. I''m waiting for your good news," the emperor said happily. "Besides, I must keep it secret, no one should say it..."


    I understand the emperor''s worry. He''s afraid that I''ll show my tongue in front of Li Shun.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "who do you think I''ll talk to? Do you think I''m trying to get hot? You dare not offend your boss Wu. Do you think I dare? Don''t worry, I won''t say it in front of boss Li. "


    "Ha ha, you see, I have a mean heart again," the emperor said with a smile, "and that That Can you In front of Mr. Qiu, it''s also confidential... "


    Obviously, the emperor knew that Qiutong was Li Shun''s fiancee and that I had a good relationship with Qiutong. He was worried that I told Qiutong and Qiutong told Li Shun again. Naturally, he understood the relationship between Lishun and wood.


    I gave the emperor a smile: "I know who should say and who should not say Even if I don''t take care of your safety, I have to take care of myself Also, I''ll tell you what kind of person Qiu is. You don''t know. Even if I told him, it''s OK. You can rest assured that... "


    The emperor laughed with shame: "that''s, that''s, Mr. Qiu is definitely a good man, I can see She''s as good a person as you are


    "No, she''s a thousand times better than me, ten thousand times better." I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m so modest." The emperor said.


    "It''s not modest, it''s true." I seriously said to the Emperor: "brother, I tell you like this, you and I, we are not good people, but I am a little better than you I''ll tell you, since you want to have a good life with xiaoqinru in the future, I advise you to accumulate more virtue in your future work, not for yourself, for xiaoqinru and your descendants. Do you know that if you do too much evil, it will harm your relatives. "


    The emperor looked ashamed and nodded: "brother, I understand what you said But it''s easy to get on and off the boat. I can''t help it nowI said: "I understand what you said. I didn''t ask you to get off the ship now. I just said that you should grasp what you should do. You are not a child. You know what''s good and bad In particular, I don''t want to have your help when I''m attacked Do you understand what I said? "


    The emperor blinked, looked at me and nodded: "I understand!"


    At this time, a thought suddenly flashed in my mind. Perhaps, in the secret fight between me and white old wood, the emperor might really be able to help me. If we can, today''s event can be regarded as a harvest, an unexpected harvest.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing in my heart. Damn, if I can really make use of the emperor, I may be able to play a surprise role when I fight with white third wood.


    I think it''s a good reward for a good man!


    Of course, for the emperor, I can only believe 20% at the most. After all, he is wood''s confidant. He has been following wood for many years and has an indisputable interest relationship with wood. Maybe he has a personal relationship.


    I will critically accept and analyze the performance of the emperor.


    I looked at the Emperor: "out of time is not short, go back."


    "OK," the emperor handed me a note: "this is my other mobile phone number. Only you and xiaoqinru know this number. If you contact me, contact this number. Don''t dial directly. Send a short message first."


    The emperor is careful enough.


    I took it over, put it up, and nodded: "OK -"


    then the emperor laughed at me and went back. After staying in the same place for a while, I took out my mobile phone, sent a text message to my fourth brother, and then went back to my room.


    Back in the room, I saw that Dong''Er and Cao Li were not there, and the rest of them were all flushed with wine. The emperor was drinking with Bai Laosan


    As soon as I saw him, the emperor said with a smile, "brother, do you still have a stomachache?"


    All of a sudden, I realized that the emperor was trying to make up for the fact that I had been out for such a long time, so I sat down with a smile: "ha ha A little better. "


    Cao Donghuang just went out to make trouble with the seafood director. It seems that you have something wrong with your stomach Would you like to go out and get some medicine, too? "


    I understood the reason why Cao Li and Dong''Er were away, and said with a smile, "no, my body can carry it. It doesn''t hurt much now."


    Bai Laosan said drunk: "Damn, this hotel I don''t think I need to settle the bill tonight. If they dare to ask for money, I''ll smash the dog''s Day Hotel. "


    Woody waved his hand: "don''t monkey around. The Emperor just guessed that there was something wrong with the food. Maybe everyone''s body didn''t adapt How can we have so much seafood? All right, stop talking nonsense and keep drinking. "


    Sun dongkai also said: "yes, boss Wu is right. We are all civilized people. We can''t do such things..."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, we are all civilized people." We all laughed together. Wood looked at me casually while smiling. Zhang Xiaotian was almost drunk now. He grinned and looked at me with red eyes.


    After drinking for a while, everyone came to an end. Wood wanted to send sun dongkai back. Sun dongkai waved his hand: "no, you go first. I''ll take a walk in the nearby park, wake up and go home, or I''ll be scolded when I go back."


    "Ha ha Mr. Sun turned out to be a hen pecked husband. Well, let''s go first. "


    Before he left, Zhang Xiaotian gave me another hard look. With a shake of his body, the emperor came to help him and got into the car together.


    Sun dongkai and I went out of the gate of the hotel and looked at a taxi parked at the gate of the hotel: "Mr. Sun, your car didn''t come?"


    "No, send me here, and I''ll let the driver go!"


    "You drink a lot. Shall I take you home by taxi?"


    "No, I''m fine As I said, I want to take a walk in the green land near the moat. "Sun dongkai looked at me and shook his body:" Xiaoyi, you have a bad stomach today. Go home early and have a rest. "


    I said: "well, Mr. Sun, be careful when you take a walk. This is the junction of urban and rural areas, where there are many people."


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of women. I''m afraid of sex." Sun dongkai laughed and waved to me. Then he crossed the road and dived into the black park by the moat.


    It was already more than 10 o''clock, and few people were seen in the park.


    I couldn''t wait to see sun dongkai. I nodded to the taxi parked nearby. Then I crossed the road and entered the park.


    The light in the park is dim, and there are few visitors. Occasionally, there are men and women entangled in the shade of the trees, who don''t know what to do and make ambiguous sounds


    Along the avenue, I soon followed sun dongkai, who was walking with a swing. At the moment, he was on the phone. I quietly approached him and listened to him on the phone.


    "I''m in the park by the moat. There''s no one here. It''s very quiet," sun dongkai said. He walked to a company chair in the Bush and sat down. "I was in the company chair last time. Come here. Damn it, let''s try the stimulation of doing things in the field again..."I went around to the back of the trees and stopped under a big tree about a few meters behind Sun dongkai. I stuck close to the trunk and kept silent.

 Chapter 402

    After the phone call, sun dongkai began to smoke. He leaned back on the chair, cocked up his legs, swayed gently, and hummed a little song: "touch, touch my sister''s armpit Touch again, touch my sister''s thigh socket... "


    After a while, I heard the sound of pedaling high heels. Then, Cao Li appeared and stood in front of sun dongkai, smiling.


    "Fuck - come on, I miss you so much There is no one here now. How nice the environment is. "Sun dongkai pulled Cao Li over and sat down on his leg. He put his hand into Cao Li''s skirt and said," I found that doing that in the park is exciting and worth remembering... "


    "Well Ah Oh... " Cao Li''s body twisted and groaned a few times: "ghost, your hand is light, it hurts me."


    "Hehe, how about my advice? If you don''t pretend to have a stomachache, you''ll have to be drunk by boss Wu and boss Bai tonight. Those people like to drink with women most... " Sun dongkai said: "when you say you have a stomachache and you want to go out and get some medicine, they have no choice You see, do I love you? "


    "Hum, what love me? I''m not afraid that you can''t play me when I''m drunk?" Cao Li said angrily, "I think you''ve drunk a lot too. Can the little guy below be tough?"


    "Yes


    "It''s cheap tonight. As soon as I say that I have a stomachache and I want to go out to get medicine, she will accompany me immediately. I know her mind. She wants to escape from the liquor market," Cao Li said. "I can''t help it. I have to go to the drugstore with her. I really bought medicine for diarrhea. Then I can''t get rid of her easily. Let her go home first and I''ll come here."


    "Well, this winter Is that what you said about Ike''s ex girlfriend last time? "


    "Yes, but now it''s over, and Ike has a new girlfriend!"


    "Oh Did you really break up? " There was some doubt in sun dongkai''s voice.


    "Of course, I know it very well It''s true that he broke up, absolutely, "Cao Li said." Dong''Er thinks Yi Ke has no money. He''s a poor man. He''s dumped him. "


    "Oh Because of this, "sun dongkai let Cao Li go, let Cao Li sit next to her, then lit a cigarette and took two puffs:" no wonder. "


    "No wonder?"


    "No wonder when I chatted with Yike, I asked him why Yike worked so hard. Yike said that he was just trying to make money. It seems that he was jilted by his girlfriend and was stimulated," sun dongkai chuckled. "It seems that Yike was sincere that day. His girlfriend jilted him because he was poor. He was stimulated, so he should try to make money This is the best way. I''m not afraid that he has a hobby, but I''m afraid that he doesn''t have a hobby. As long as he likes money, it''s easy I specially gave him a gold bar that day, and he pretended not to be forced on the surface. I think he would go crazy when he went back. "


    "Ha ha, you are so mean. Why don''t you give him a gold brick?" Cao Li said.


    "You don''t understand that. You have to feed the fish slowly. If you give him too much, he will die," sun dongkai said. "For a poor man like him, giving him a gold bar is new year''s day. If you give him a gold brick, he will be as crazy as Fan Jin Zhongju? For him, there is no need to invest so much at present. A gold bar is enough You think he is the leader of the city. You need to send some gold bricks to make people look up. "


    "What you said is the same," Cao Li said. "By the way, I think it''s strange. It''s such a coincidence today that Yi Ke is here and Dong Er is here Isn''t this meant to embarrass Ike and Donger? "


    "Well I don''t know. Maybe it''s a coincidence. However, Yike''s performance today is quite good. He didn''t make a fool of himself. Otherwise, Bai Laosan and his family would see a joke, "sun dongkai said." Dong''Er''s performance is calm. He doesn''t see how embarrassing it is If I had known that Dong''Er would be here tonight, and if I had known the relationship between Yi Ke and Dong''Er, I would not have brought Yi Ke here tonight. "


    "Yo - I can''t see that the leader really cares and understands his subordinates. As soon as Yike shows his loyalty to you, you take care of him as your confidant." Cao Li said.


    "What? Are you jealous? "


    "What kind of vinegar I eat, he and I are not the same level, not in the same line." Cao Li said.


    "That''s it. The relationship between Yike and me is just beginning to heat up. We always have to strike while the iron is hot to win over," sun dongkai said. "Besides, you and he have different functions. He will do things for me in the future. Besides doing things, you still have to provide for me..."


    "Well, I think you trust him now. You''re almost catching up with me." Cao Li said.


    "This man I really want to trust him, but the personal feelings between us still need to be cultivated. I don''t know how deep his personal feelings towards me are... " "Now, I don''t need him to contribute to my work, I just need him to have a deep personal relationship with me," Sun said


    "If only there was a chance to verify it." Cao Li said.


    "Well, yes, it''s best to verify it, but it''s hard to find opportunities..." Sun dongkai said: "however, now is a chance to verify your loyalty to me Come on, come on As soon as sun dongkai pulls Cao Li, Cao Li kneels between sun dongkai''s legsAfter a while, they stood up. Cao Li wiped her mouth and arranged her skirt. Sun dongkai put on her trousers. They went out together. I kept a distance and followed them.


    It was dark in the woods, almost all the tourists were gone, and the street outside was quiet.


    Cao Li and sun dongkai are walking along the path, and I am about 20 meters behind them.


    Suddenly, Cao Li''s exclamation came from the front: "ah - you - what are you going to do?"


    As soon as I heard the sound, I knew that the performance had begun and approached quietly.


    In the dark, I can see clearly that a masked man in black stopped sun dongkai and Cao Li''s road, shaking a cold dagger in his hand.


    Cao Li tightly grasped sun dongkai''s arm and drew back. Unexpectedly, sun dongkai shrank faster and directly pushed Cao Li to the front. Her voice trembled: "Hello - you - what do you do?"


    The man in black was silent, shaking the dagger in his hand and pressing step by step. Cao Li and sun dongkai retreated step by step until they reached the moat.


    "Hero There is something to say, there is something to say, "sun dongkai''s voice was full of fear:" do you want money or women? If you want women, this woman will be yours. You can do whatever you want If you want money, we''ll give you all the money we have... "


    At the critical moment, sun dongkai ignores Cao Li and takes care of himself. With that, sun dongkai is in a hurry and goes out to get his wallet. Cao Li can''t take care of sun dongkai''s heartlessness now. She opens her bag in a hurry and goes out to get something


    "I don''t want money, I don''t want women, I want your life --" the man in Black opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse, and the dagger in his hand suddenly resisted sun dongkai''s throat: "sun dongkai, someone offered a big price for your life, remember, today next year is your death day."


    "Ah --" sun dongkai cried in fear.


    "Ah --" Cao Li let out a slow cry, as if relieved. It turned out that people wanted sun dongkai''s life, neither money nor her people.


    In fact, I guess Cao Li would like to have her.


    "Don''t slow down, hero Slow... " Sun dongkai''s body trembled: "hero Brother killer, don''t do it. Who''s killing me? How much did the man give you? I''ll give you double the money and buy my life back, OK? You said, "how much do you want?"


    "It''s no use how much money you pay, because the life of my wife and children is in his hands. I can only kill you. I''m sorry, although I have no injustice or hatred with you, I have to take care of the life of my wife and children when I take people''s money to do things for others. I have to hurt you." The man in Black said and grabbed sun dongkai''s shoulder: "tell me, do you want to die happily or slowly? Where should I start with you? "


    "Ah --" sun dongkai uttered a despairing and hoarse lament: "I can''t just die without knowing I have a wife, children and 80 year old mother in my family Cao Li, come on, help me... " As he said this, sun dongkai tightly grasped Cao Li''s arm,


    when Cao Li heard this, he seemed to be trying his best to save face and pleaded: "brother killer, please, let him go If you let him go, I can repay you for asking me here, or I''ll take it off first


    Cao Li really wants to take off her clothes.


    "You smelly woman, shut up. Besides, I''m useless with you!" "Don''t take off your clothes, stand there, don''t move!" said the man in black


    "Mr. Sun I tried my best, but they didn''t want me I can''t help it Cao Li said sadly to sun dongkai, "who have you offended? They want your life Alas... "


    "I have many enemies, so many years, too many people have been calculated by me, how can I know who wants my life?" sun dongkai continued to wail, imploring the masked man in Black: "hero, you can''t, I''m also a life, life is a matter of heaven --"


    said, sun dongkai suddenly collapsed, a butt collapsed on the ground.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lao Tzu is going to kill you," he said. The man in black held up his dagger and stabbed it down like in movies and TV shows -


    at such a time, heroes often need to appear. Sure enough, at this critical moment, the Savior appeared -


    "stop it -" like the scenes in movies All of a sudden, I suddenly appeared behind the man in black, with an awe inspiring cry. Then I held out my hand and firmly grasped the man in black''s wrist holding the dagger. Then, I swept the man in black to the ground.


    "Ah --" sun dongkai, who was in despair, opened his eyes and saw me, surprised and pleased.


    "Ah, Yike," Cao Li exclaimed in surprise.


    I turned and looked at Mr. Sun, regardless of the black suit killer who was swept down by me: "Mr. Sun, are you ok?"


    "I Fortunately, I almost died. " Sun dongkai shed tears in his eyes and began to cry like a child.

 Chapter 403

    "Ah - Yike, be careful, behind -" Cao Li exclaimed.


    I don''t have to look back to know that the man in black is going to fight back at me. I suddenly stand up and fight against the man in black


    In the fight, the dagger of the man in black hasn''t been snatched by me. I still hold his wrist in one hand and roll with him on the grass


    "Cao Li, come on, call 110." Sun dongkai said.


    On hearing this, I released the hand of the man in black. The man in black was kicking Cao Li''s mobile phone. "Whoosh -" the mobile phone flew into the moat river.


    Then, I continued to fight with the man in black


    "Ah - the cell phone was kicked off Mr. Sun, where''s your mobile phone? " Cao Li said in a hurry.


    "My cell phone." Sun dongkai said in a panic, and then took out his mobile phone -


    at this time, I let go again, and the man in black''s flying leg went out again, and suddenly kicked sun dongkai''s mobile phone into the moat.


    "Ah - my cell phone is gone, too." Cried sun dongkai.


    "Don''t panic, Mr. Sun. Let me catch this boy." I fought hard and said.


    "Well, to live, I want to know who ordered him to kill me." Sun dongkai said: "Yike, I will reward you well in the future..."


    I didn''t expect that the man in black was very powerful. Although I fought hard, I couldn''t catch him. One of my carelessness made me scream: "ah -" I turned my back to sun dongkai and Cao Li and punched myself on the nose. My face was full of blossom and blood came out.


    I then hit the man in black in the chest with a straight fist.


    "Oh --" the man in black screamed and fell back.


    I tried to catch the man in black. Unexpectedly, the man in black stood up and stabbed me with a dagger in his hand. I dodged away and touched a stick on the ground. I set out to fight with the man in black.


    The man in black seems to realize that he can''t take advantage of it today. Suddenly he becomes short and turns around quickly. "Whoosh -" disappears and disappears into the dark


    I "exhausted" to throw away the stick, all of a sudden sat on the ground.


    At this time, Cao Dongli and Sun Kai were scared to see.


    "Oh - Ike, you''re bleeding." Cried Cao Li.


    "Ike, where did you get hurt?" Sun dongkai held my shoulder with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." I wiped the blood on my face, and it was bloody and terrible.


    "Yi Ke, I owe you tonight..." Cao Li said as she took out a paper towel from her bag to wipe my blood.


    "Yike, if it wasn''t for you, I would be dead tonight. You are my savior..." Sun dongkai was moved to hold me tightly. He looked up at me again and said, "Hey, Yike, didn''t you go home just now? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    I took the tissue in Cao Li''s hand, wiped the blood myself, and then said, "Mr. Sun, it''s so hanging tonight. I see you are drunk. I go for a walk inside. I''m afraid you may miss something. I''ve been sitting on the side of the road waiting for you to come out


    "After sitting for a while, I fell asleep. Suddenly, I vaguely heard a voice here. It seemed that it was the voice of you and director Cao. As soon as I was excited, I came quickly. I didn''t expect that you really met the robbers."


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "great, great, Yike, you are very good, very good." Sun dongkai was too excited to say anything else.


    I looked at Cao Li: "eh, director Cao, why are you here? Didn''t you go first with diarrhea? "


    Cao Li''s eyes turned: "Oh, I have diarrhea, but just take the medicine. When I came back, everyone was over. I called Mr. Sun. Knowing that he was walking here, I came to see him and accompany him for a walk. At the same time, I reported my work. Unexpectedly, I met a killer and came to Mr. Sun specially."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "Mr. Sun, this man is specially for you. Why?"


    Sun dongkai shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Someone must have offended?" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai took a look at Cao Li: "over the years, I have offended many people Can an official, especially an honest one, not offend others? Besides, it''s not the first time that I''ve been plotted against, but it''s the first time that I''ve met Damn, it''s cruel. If I find out who it is, I''ll kill him. "


    I stood up, sun dongkai and Cao Li also stood up, Cao Li said: "Yike, do you want to go to the hospital to see, bandage?"


    I shook my head: "what is this blood? It''s just that I broke my nose. I didn''t get hurt in other places. It''s OK. I''ll go back and wash it. It''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    Sun dongkai said, "Yike, your blood is for me."


    I said: "Mr. Sun, as long as you and director Cao are OK, it''s nothing for me to shed some blood. When I was working, I was often bullied and beaten by others, and blood was common."Sun dongkai pressed my shoulder tightly, with deep gratitude in his eyes: "Yike, thank you for your kindness. I won''t say more, but tonight, I will remember forever."


    I said: "Mr. Sun, you are serious. You are a leader and I am a subordinate. You trust and care me so much, and I have nothing to repay you. Today, I met you, and I have a chance to repay you. Don''t be polite."


    Sun dongkai nodded and looked at Cao Li: "Cao Li, listen to me, what a plain language it is. This is the true character of an unsung hero..."


    Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun, we should vigorously publicize this matter, declare to Yike an advanced individual who is brave in doing a just deed, and reward him for his meritorious service In my opinion, shall we report to the police first? "


    Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li unhappily: "what are you talking about? Now that it''s over, don''t report it to the public. It''s no use reporting it. Besides, don''t spread it to the outside world. Neither of you should talk about it to the outside world. "


    Sun dongkai once again showed the momentum of leadership.


    I understand Sun dongkai''s mind. In fact, he is worried that he will find out the murderer and the behind the scenes instigator by reporting the case. If the behind the scenes instigator is caught, he may bite out something about him. Instead, he will get him in. He wants to go into the underworld and use the power of the underworld to investigate and deal with the murderer and the behind the scenes instigator.


    Of course, he didn''t want to make a public statement about it. It didn''t do him any good to say it. Because he knows who he has offended, who he has calculated, and how he has offended.


    So it seems that my commendation for being brave for a just cause has failed, and I can only be an unknown hero.


    When sun dongkai said this, Cao Li seemed to have understood something, but she was speechless.


    We walked out of the woods and got to the road. I asked sun dongkai and Cao Li to take a taxi to leave, and then I felt out my mobile phone


    After a while, the fourth brother came with a taxi. I got into the car and the fourth brother started the car.


    "Does it hurt?" The fourth brother looked at me while driving.


    I laughed: "it''s OK, little things It doesn''t hurt


    Four elder brothers also laughed: "have not made any mistakes?"


    "It should be a perfect performance, a perfect curtain call." I said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good - where are you going now?"


    "Back to the dorm!"


    On the way back, I told my fourth brother about the emperor''s conversation with me tonight. After listening to it, my fourth brother kept silent for a long time and said, "this emperor."


    Four elder brothers only said these four words, the words behind didn''t say, I don''t know what four elder brothers want to say. He doesn''t say, and I don''t ask.


    The fourth brother took me to the dormitory and left. When I returned to the dormitory, Haizhu was asleep. I quietly closed the door of the bathroom, soaked all my clothes in the basin, washed them, hung them on the balcony, took a bath and went to bed quietly


    The next morning, Haizhu got up and had breakfast. We had dinner together.


    "Brother - in a few days, I want to go back to ningzhou." Haizhu said while peeling my eggs.


    "Oh What are you doing? " I said.


    "I''ve been in Xinghai for so long. I miss my parents." Haizhu said: "also, I want to tell my parents about my recent work Just these days, piggy also needs time to take care of the company''s affairs. I won''t disturb her for the time being. When she comes back, I think it''s time to hand over. "


    Haizhu said, carefully looking at me with expectant eyes, put the peeled eggs in front of me.


    I caught Haizhu''s eyes for a moment. I knew what she was expecting.


    I said: "well, when the company''s bidding for the car is finished, that is, these days, I''ll take a leave to have a rest for a few days. Then, I''ll go back to ningzhou with you to see your parents. At the same time, I''ll take you to meet my parents."


    "Really? Great Haizhu exclaimed in surprise.


    I smile: "son-in-law to see his mother-in-law, the daughter-in-law did not go to see her mother-in-law."


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughs happily, and happiness ripples on her shy face


    After eating the eggs, I suddenly remembered something and looked at Haizhu: "by the way, Zhu, if time permits, I want to take a person back with us."


    "With whom?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I looked at Haizhu, half a day did not speak, my heart suddenly some hesitation.


    "Say, brother --" Haizhu urged me.


    "Clouds!" I finally spoke.


    "Clouds?" Haizhu''s face changed slightly: "why?"


    "Because," I thought about the words, "because cloud is my sister I''ve been to Yunduo''s house and met her parents, but Yunduo hasn''t met my parents This time, I think, is an opportunity. "


    Haizhu was silent for a moment and looked at me: "brother At that time, it seemed that the purpose of making you brother-in-law was to make you brother-in-law The so-called righteous brothers and sisters are just forms and excuses. I don''t think you need to take them seriously. "I looked at Haizhu and shook my head: "Haizhu, you don''t understand my love for clouds, and you don''t understand the feelings of clouds for me now. Now, between me and her, we are really brothers and sisters. I really treat her as my sister, and she also treats me as her brother


    "No matter what mentality cloud was out of at that time, I think that even if there was no day, even if cloud and I didn''t make obeisance, in fact, in my heart and her, there was a strong kinship between brother and sister Now that we have become friends, I have to take it seriously. Even if we take the form, we should also take it seriously. "

 Chapter 404

    Haizhu listened to me and nodded: "well, I''ll listen to you. You can do whatever you want However, there is another problem. You don''t let anyone around you know what happened before. You also filled in your ID card''s native place in the file of the issuing company. Besides me and Haifeng brother and Donger, no one knows that you are from ningzhou, including Qiutong. They all think you are from Tengchong, Yunnan. If you take Yunduo back, isn''t it... "


    I said: "Yunduo already knows my real native place and the general situation of my past. Donger has talked about it in front of her before. However, Yunduo knows my difficulties and keeps it secret all the time. He has never told anyone My past is no secret to the clouds. "


    When I said this, I thought in my heart, in fact, there is another person who knows my situation, that is the emperor.


    "Oh That''s right. " Haizhu laughed: "then I really can''t find the reason to stop you from taking the clouds back, so I''ll leave you."


    I looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, I hope from my heart, you can also take the cloud as your sister."


    Haizhu said: "hum, what? I want to treat her as my sister-in-law, not just my sister."


    "Shit, it''s a mess." I said.


    Haizhu chuckled and stood up to wipe her mouth: "OK, I''m finished. I''ll go to work first. Piggy has something to tell me these days By the way, there is still a lack of internal staff in the company. I have to think about it. I''d better find a familiar, upright, careful and smart girl to do the work. "


    Hearing Haizhu''s words, I suddenly think of xiaoqinru, the emperor''s intimate lover whom wood has been eyeing


    I sat at the dinner table, looking up at Haizhu: "the company is short of a back office?"


    "Yes, the original office worker just quit because of something at home. Piggy and I are trying to find a suitable one." Haizhu said: "it''s easy to find the office worker, but it''s not easy to find the right one Piggy said that she would try to find it for me before she left. If she couldn''t find it, I would have to find it myself after I took over. "


    "Oh..." I nodded and frowned, thinking as I continued to eat


    "What? You have the right person in your hand? " Haizhu is very smart.


    "Maybe About Maybe. " I said vaguely.


    "What do you mean, maybe, maybe, or not?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes!" I made a decision and said to Haizhu, "you don''t have to look for this office worker any more. I have a suitable person in my hand. In a few days, I''ll take you to know him. You''d better investigate first."


    "EH - it''s true..." Haizhu laughed: "as long as it''s what you like, what else can I investigate? I can''t believe your eyes? By the way, is it a man or a woman? "


    "A lovely, industrious and intelligent girl." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me: "do I know you? Have you seen it? "


    "No! No


    "Well Where are you from? "


    "From Qingdao, Shandong!"


    "Shangdong people, good, Shangdong people, good!" Haizhu smiles.


    "Well, you agreed?"


    "What do you mean I agree? If you agree, I agree. Our company is mine in name, but not yours in fact. "


    "How can you say that? What''s yours is yours


    "Silly brother, sister, I''m also yours. I''m all yours. Of course, the company is yours," Haizhu said shyly. She came and gave me a kiss: "OK, brother, I''m going to work. You can take her to report to work another day."


    Haizhu said and left, I eat breakfast slowly.


    After breakfast, I went to the company and met Yunduo downstairs. I stopped her and said, "Yunduo -"


    "brother, good morning -" Yunduo laughed at me.


    "Are you busy these days?"


    "Busy, Mr. Qiu has been busy working overtime these days to arrange the agenda and related documents for the public auction of the car."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Brother, what can I do for you?" The cloud looked at me and said.


    "Well, it is." I said: "I think, ah, after this bidding meeting, I want to take a few days off, take a few days off, and go back to my hometown."


    "Oh, well, it''s time for you to have a rest. You''ve been working hard enough." Cloud looked at me heartily: "back to my hometown, back to which hometown? Tengchong, Yunnan or ningzhou? "


    "Ningzhou, of course. My parents are there." As I said, I added, "you didn''t tell anyone about my hometown in ningzhou, did you?"


    "Of course, I didn''t tell anyone. Although I can''t figure out why you want to keep it secret, I won''t tell anyone if you don''t let me."


    "That''s good!" I said: "this time I''m going to take Haizhu home to have a look."


    "Well, I happened to see my parents together. Ah - I miss my parents too." There is a look of missing in the eyes of clouds."Also, I want to take you to my hometown to meet my parents and your adoptive parents. Do you want to go?" I said.


    "Ah? Really? " A surprise expression appeared in the cloud''s eyes: "of course, I want to It''s great to take me... "


    "Is it convenient for you to ask for leave?" I said.


    "It''s convenient, Mr. Qiu said. After the bidding meeting, the company''s work has entered the off-season. Let me take a few days off It''s good to take this opportunity. I''ll go with you. " Said the cloud.


    "Well, well, that''s settled first Don''t tell anyone about going back with me, including President Qiu! " I said.


    "Oh..." The cloud nodded: "I see!"


    "Well, go up!"


    "Well..." Cloud nodded, just to go, and stopped, looking at me: "brother, there is one thing, I don''t understand."


    "You say it


    "I don''t think Qiu is an outsider. Why should you keep your affairs from her?" Cloud with a puzzled expression: "I think it''s OK to let her know..."


    Cloud this wench, where know my trouble, this matter, what I need to hide most is Qiu Tong.


    I said, "are you asking too much?"


    The cloud pouted at me and said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, don''t ask."


    The clouds went up, and I was just about to go up when someone called to me: "manager Yi --"


    turning around, it was Cao Li, and I stopped: "director Cao, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Lizheng came in from outside the gate, came up to me, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, you performed so well last night. It''s just in time for the rain. You can see the truth when you are in danger Mr. Sun and I both owe you. Otherwise, last night, Mr. Sun''s life could not be saved, and I would have been raped by the killer You really saved the revolution and the party... "


    I said, "well, that''s a coincidence. I was worried that Mr. Sun would drink too much and sleep in the park, so I waited for him outside for a while It''s also my fault that I didn''t have the ability to catch and fight the killer. "


    Last night, when I was fighting with the man in black, I was clumsy on purpose. I didn''t use my fists and Kung Fu at all. It seemed that I was just beating around.


    "The process is not important. The key is the result. As a result, Mr. Sun and I have been preserved." Cao Li said, "you said that you saved me from being insulted by bad people. How can I repay you?"


    "In addition to the promise, how can repay!" I said.


    "Che - I just want to make a promise," Cao Li said. "I wanted to repay you last night. I didn''t have a chance. How about I repay you at noon and then continue to repay you at night?"


    "No -" I said, "do you have anything else to do? I''ll go upstairs if it''s OK. "


    With that, I turned to go.


    "Wait a minute!"


    "What else?" I turned and looked at Cao Li.


    Cao Li approached me and said in a low voice with a smile: "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you that you have made great achievements this time. On the way back last night, Mr. Sun was full of praise for you. You stood up at the critical moment and made him trust you. In the future, you will be Mr. Sun''s person. Of course, we are also our own people.


    "In the future, we need to contact more, communicate more and help each other. If you have any problems or difficulties, just tell me that in the future, in the company, no, in the group, who dares to have trouble with you, you can just look for me and Mr. Sun. No one dares to do anything to you..."


    I said, "really?"


    Cao Li said, "of course!"


    "Now you''re going to take care of someone."


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Zhao!" I said: "he always bullies me, discriminates against me, despises me, strikes me, you put him flat for me!"


    "Well Zhao Dajian... " Cao Li was stunned.


    "Yes


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? You can''t pull him down? Is that right? " I said.


    "Well," Cao Li said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao is not bad. He just likes to play tricks. I''ll talk to him later to make him treat you better He''s actually in the same camp as us, fool It''s just that he didn''t know you were standing there before. "


    "Oh That''s right. "


    "Yes, well, I''ll say hello to him later. You can rest assured." Cao Li said: "by the way, Mr. Sun specially asked me today to tell you once again that last night''s events must be kept secret. Don''t tell anyone. Remember!"


    "I know it!" With that, I turned and went upstairs.


    When I went upstairs and passed Qiutong''s office, Qiutong''s office was open. At a glance, I saw Mr. Ping sitting in it. I laughed at him and nodded. Mr. Ping waved to me: "ah, manager Yi, come in and sit down!"


    I go in, Qiu Tong is sitting in front of the desk smiling.


    "I''m chatting with Mr. Qiu. I haven''t talked with you for a long time. Come on, let''s talk together!" Ping always smiles.


    I sat down. Qiutong made a cup of tea and put it in front of me."Ping is always busy. It''s rare to see you have time to talk!" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." General manager Ping is smiling: "general manager Qiu, it''s also learning to come here to gossip!"


    "I have something to learn from your brother!" Qiu Tong said.


    "If you don''t say anything else, I''m going to learn from you just for your public bidding for this purchase and distribution car!" General manager Ping said: "sister Qiu, as an old man, I don''t have your courage and courage. I want to learn from you and study hard."


    "Where does that start?" Qiu Tong said.


    I also looked at President Ping with great interest.

 Chapter 405

    President Ping said: "some time ago, my computer equipment was updated, all the old computers were updated, in addition, all the employees without computers were equipped with new computers, and all the middle-level staff were equipped with laptops


    "Originally, I wanted to choose a suitable computer company and a suitable brand by myself, but as soon as the report came up, the phone and the note came. It was all the leaders of the group who said hello, and it was all the leaders of the government who killed people


    "No one can offend me at my level. Especially recently, the main leader in charge of the group has always been in a mood for me, saying that I don''t pay attention to him. My heart is in danger


    "This time, there is also a note from this leader. I just saw it. Don''t make trouble. Just give it to someone. Whoever has a high official rank will take care of the customers introduced by him. So I purchased the products provided by the computer company introduced by our leader in charge


    "As a result, the price is higher than that of other companies, the brand is not hard, the quality can''t keep up, the after-sales service can''t keep up, and things go wrong every two days. Ah - the employees in the company are talking about it in private. They say that I''ve got a kickback and I''ve wiped it. It''s hard for me to say what I''ve suffered. I''ve taken care of the leaders, but I''ve done myself a disservice. I''ve been criticized in the company and I''ve got a reputation of innocence


    "If I had the courage and courage of Mr. Qiu, I would have made a public bidding. No one would have said anything. I would have saved my mind and trouble How nice So, sister, I want to learn from you. "


    I see. There''s something else!


    I know in my heart that when President Ping said this today, he was half complaining and the other half betraying himself.


    Sun dongkai has always been dissatisfied with him, and he must know that although he has always been close to the chairman of the board of directors, after all, sun dongkai is his direct leader in charge. If he gets the top with the leader in charge, the leader in charge will give him small shoes all day, which will be enough for him to drink.


    General manager Ping must have wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of computer procurement to send a favor to sun dongkai and ease his relationship with sun dongkai. However, he did not expect that the computer quality and after-sales service did not keep up, which made him very embarrassed.


    I fully understand president Ping''s mood and feelings at the moment.


    When President Ping finished, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "President Ping, I have to say that there are gains and losses in everything. It''s all for you and me. You have gains and losses in doing so, and I have gains and losses in doing so. There are both advantages and disadvantages. As for what gains and losses are, you and I all know Ha ha, so, Mr. Ping, if you think more about gain and less about loss, you will feel at ease. "


    As soon as I listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I smile: "Qiu always makes sense, it''s like this."


    General manager Ping grinned: "ah - ha ha, general manager Qiu, your words are to the point I''m speechless. "


    Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed, saying nothing.


    I said: "general manager Ping, your silence is pain but not speech, general manager Qiu''s silence is smile but not speech. Everything has two contradictory aspects. Just look at the optimistic aspects of this kind of thing. Don''t tangle with yourself, don''t get along with yourself..."


    General manager Ping gave me a bitter smile and looked at me: "you guys, you really understand in your heart! Well, I''ll go to a meeting and I won''t talk to you any more. "


    With that, President Ping got up and said goodbye.


    I took a drink from the water cup and looked at Qiutong: "you said that Ping always got cheap to sell well?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I don''t know Is that what he knows best? "


    I said: "Mr. Sun has always been dissatisfied with Mr. Ping. This time, Mr. Ping gave Mr. Sun a big gift. It should be a great relaxation of their relationship."


    Qiu Tong said: "what you think is too simple Officialdom is not so simple Mr. Sun is dissatisfied with Mr. Ping because Mr. Ping has always ignored him. He often talks about him behind his back, saying that he does not understand management, has no level of management, and has no style of leadership. When such words reach Mr. Sun''s ears, what impression do you think he will have on Mr. Ping? Can this impression be changed only by one purchase? In officialdom, intrigue, hidden swords in a smile, honey in the mouth, life and death are the eternal themes and will never change. "


    I listened and nodded: "Oh..."


    At this time, I did not realize that Qiu Tong''s words had laid a foreshadowing for the future fate of general manager Ping.


    "In fact, Mr. Sun is not only dissatisfied with Mr. Ping, but also satisfied with me?" Qiu Tong laughed: "but I can''t help it. I have to have a principle between doing things and being a person. When there is a conflict between the principle of doing things and the relationship with the leader, I have to make a choice. If I change someone else, I may have another choice. However, when it comes to me, I can only do so."


    "Well, I understand you, I understand your quality of doing things and being a man!" I said, "I really appreciate your point!"


    "Thank you for your praise, manager Yi. I will continue to work hard." Qiutong is very happy with a smile.


    I also laughed, and then said: "by the way, I''d like to take a few days off after this auction is over Go back to her house with Haizhu. "


    Qiu Tong Listened: "OK, I''m going to see my mother-in-law in the future. OK, no problem. I''m allowed to leave!"


    "Thank you, leader!""Go - don''t do that!" Qiu Tong chuckled.


    I laugh, too.


    "By the way, piggy is going abroad soon. She is going to study in Vancouver, Canada. I heard that she has transferred her travel company to Haizhu, right?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yes


    "I paid 450000 for one, didn''t I?"


    "Yes


    Qiu Tong gave me a thumbs up: "rich people, they just take out so many Ah - I wonder, where did you get so much money? "


    "Personal privacy, no comment!"


    "Ha ha, is it Haizhu''s money? Or do you want to borrow it from Haifeng? " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "I said, personal privacy, no comment!"


    "Good, good, personal privacy, then I won''t ask In fact, I''m not a person who likes to inquire about other people''s affairs. I only ask because I feel close to you. " Qiu Tong continued: "ah, Haizhu will be the boss in the future. Boss Hai, what a momentum Ha ha Congratulations, you are finally starting your own business. "


    I said, "just congratulate Haizhu. Why do you congratulate us?"


    "You think I don''t understand. Although the company belongs to Haizhu, if you really want to develop, you can leave behind the scenes?" Qiu Tong chuckled: "I know what you think. You are concerned about the identity and work here. You are worried about people gossiping, so you don''t put the company in your name. However, I know that the real operator of the company must be your manager Yi."


    I laugh.


    "It''s OK. In fact, it''s your name. I won''t tell you about it. You can rest assured Many middle-level and even high-level members of the group work in the group and open their own companies in the society. It''s no surprise that there are so many such things. " Qiu Tong said: "besides, I think you are a person with excessive capacity and energy saturation. You have too much energy. This job in the company is not enough for you to do anything else. It''s very good. I support you!"


    "Well, I will never delay any work of the company. I promise to do a better job of the company!" I said.


    "I may not believe it when others say it, but I absolutely believe it when you say it. I believe you have this sense of responsibility and ability!" Qiu Tong said: "if you need my help, just say it. Don''t treat me as an outsider!"


    "Well, I will when I need to. Thank you, sister!"


    "Che - what''s your name?" Autumn Tung gnashes its teeth.


    "Big sister..." I''m confused.


    "Call sister, not big sister!" Qiu Tong''s silver teeth bit me and glared at me: "call me sister, call me --"


    "Hey, I''m such an old man. If I call you sister again, don''t I call you old? Besides, you are a little older than me. "


    "Ha, you are not an old man. You may be a mature man psychologically, but physically, in front of me, you are a little man." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "besides, big day is also big. It''s also your sister Come on, call me sister. Hee hee... "


    "No!" My heart is a little rippling, and my voice is a little weak.


    "Scream!" Qiutong pointed at me.


    "No!" I feel relaxed and warm in my heart, and my voice becomes weak.


    "Do you cry? Don''t tell me to ignore you in the future! " Qiu Tong is angry.


    "Sister," I blurted out, my heart pounding.


    Caught off guard, Qiutong seemed to be amusing me all the time. Unexpectedly, I really called out. Hearing me call out "sister --", Qiutong seemed to be stunned, and her face suddenly turned red. Then she agreed with me in a low voice: "ah --"


    looking at Qiutong''s delicate and shy appearance, my heart trembled, moved and impulsive, and I couldn''t help shouting again:¡° Elder sister -- "


    " ah -- "Qiutong promised again, his face became more red, lowered his head, and then began to giggle.


    I swallowed my throat and said in a hoarse voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Qiu Tong raised his head, stroked his hair, and pretended to be calm: "someone called my sister, I''m happy, can''t I laugh? Don''t laugh? "


    "Yes, I can." I grin with a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Silly -" Qiu Tong suddenly gave a angry smile, and then pressed her lips tightly


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, I can''t help but be crazy and stare at Qiu Tong blankly


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you Why are you looking at me like this... "


    "I I I don''t know. " I murmured.


    I suddenly feel very pain in my heart, no words, and bowed my head.


    "What''s the matter with you, ike?" I heard the soft voice of Qiutong.


    "I suddenly feel a pain in my heart!" I whisper.


    "Why?" Qiutong''s voice trembled.


    "I don''t want to say that." My voice trembled, too, and my heart trembled.Qiutong was silent, so was I. the room was quiet for a moment.


    After a while, Qiu Tong spoke slowly: "Yi Ke, I don''t know if you feel that there are two realms in life in this world."


    I raised my head, looking at Qiutong: "which two?"


    "As you said just now, one is pain without saying, the other is smile without saying." Qiu Tong looked at me and said with a smile: "I think it''s a kind of wisdom to say nothing about pain. In my life, I often feel heartache because of this or that kind of injury. For a strong person, the best gift given by life is the scars..."


    "Smile without words is a kind of open-minded, whether misunderstood or despised by others, too much rhetoric makes people feel flashy. It''s better to laugh it off and look at it lightly."


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart rises and falls.

 Chapter 406

    I looked at Qiutong: "well, I think you have both. You can not only feel pain but also smile but not speak. You are both intelligent and open-minded."


    Qiu Tong said, "I''m not as good as you. You have both Although your outside looks like a silent mountain, and sometimes you look cold and indifferent, I can feel a fire burning in your heart


    "You close yourself with a hard, solid and thick shell, and you don''t want to let anyone see through your heart, but I can still feel your inside occasionally In fact, you are a real big man, a physically strong and mentally strong and tough man


    "In fact, although I forced you to call me sister just now, but Sometimes, I feel in my heart that you are more mature and stronger than me You are really a person who can make people feel safe. "


    In my heart, I felt warm and excited, and also impulsive and proud. Looking at Qiutong: "you Do you really think so? "


    "Yes," Qiu Tong said with a smile, "in this world, I know two such men, one is you, the other is my friend in the air. Although I have never met him, I believe that he is the same big man as you. Haizhu is a happy woman who can be with you And I, too, should be a lucky person to have such a friend, though in the misty air. "


    I looked at Qiu Tong in a dazed and sad way. My heart was trembling, tangled, struggling, colic


    I think of a sentence once said: on the way of life, some are unavoidable, such as fate; some are unchangeable, such as love.


    I can''t help but think, in human life, is it all fate? Two people, can finally be together, is it all predestined?


    My childhood education is materialism. However, after experiencing many hardships in life and emotion, I can''t help being idealistic and believing in fate in the face of cruel and helpless reality.


    Two days later, the public auction of the issuing car was held in the third conference room of the group building as scheduled.


    The place where the competition was held was very formal. Notaries from the municipal notary office proved that members of the Party committee of the group and the heads of various business departments of the group participated in the competition.


    There are 12 auto sales companies participating in the bidding, including several leaders of the group who have said hello, and those highly recommended by Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian and I sat down and looked at it together. Maybe it was because Cao Li really said hello to Zhao Dajian. Zhao Dajian seemed to have a mild attitude towards me, and even laughed at me. Although the smile was very stiff, it was a big step forward compared with the arrogance and scorn he had seen me before.


    The child seems to be born with a serious rebellious mentality. Sitting beside me, he kept muttering: "what kind of public bidding, sunshine purchasing, bullshit? I''ll bet it''s definitely a formality. It''s already decided. Everyone comes to accompany me in the acting


    "Well, in fact, the one I chose is the best one. It''s the best one in terms of quality, tonnage, body size and after-sales service Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t be the leader without being an official. Anyway, it''s the money of the public. Let''s leave it to the leaders My hard work some time ago was in vain. "


    I know that Zhao Dajian''s complaint is not just directed at Qiutong. On the one hand, he laments that he has lost the opportunity to make a big profit. On the other hand, he is dissatisfied with the leader''s decision, but he does not dare to say it publicly. He can only mutter a few words helplessly.


    I took a look at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, why do you say that? Public bidding is an operation in the sun. There''s nothing fishy about it. It''s the result announced on the spot... "


    Zhao Dajian looked at me with disdain: "what do you know? As long as the leader wants to do something, no matter how sunny it is, it''s also bullshit. It''s good to operate in the dark, but it''s just to speed up the fig leaf I''ve been in the group for so many years. I''ve seen so many things. How many days have you been here? You don''t even know shit


    "OK, OK, I don''t know fart, you know fart!" I said: "however, I don''t think your hard work of some time ago may be in vain. Maybe the successful bidder is the one you inspected."


    "It''s absolutely impossible. If so many leaders intervene, can it be my turn?" Zhao Dajian said: "besides, even if there is something wrong with it, I''m not in vain."


    "If it''s the one you''ve investigated, it''s just what you want. How can you do it in vain?" I asked.


    Zhao Dajian was stunned and looked at me: "this..."


    I smile: "is Does Mr. Zhao have any personal plan? "


    Zhao Dajian blushed and pulled: "what are you talking about? I''m dedicated to the public. Where can I have a personal abacus Don''t say that casually. It''s a matter of personal reputation. "


    I laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Dajian rolled his eyes at me.


    "Nothing. Can''t I laugh?" I said.


    Zhao Dajian glared at me, then changed the topic: "I ask you, what move did you use to hook away the soul of the leader?"I do muddle headed: "Mr. Zhao, what do you mean? Which leader is the soul of me


    "Which leader? You know Needless to say, it''s Mr. Sun of course! " Zhao Dajian said: "how can I feel that your boy is a bit out of the ordinary? President sun suddenly seems to love you very much and spoil you. He said, what method did you use to fool him?"


    I solemnly said: "Mr. Zhao, what you said is very hard to hear. I never dare to fool the leaders. I only know that I concentrate on my own work and never want to be devious. Your words really slander my innocence. I think I''ll report to Mr. Sun so that he won''t misunderstand me."


    When Zhao Dajian heard this, he was worried: "Damn it - do you want to give me a little report?"


    "You can understand that!" I said with a smile.


    Zhao Dajian glared at me: "well, don''t say it. I didn''t say it just now. Don''t report it casually!"


    I said, "do you bully me in the future?"


    Zhao Dajian opened his eyes wide: "Yike, do you know who is bullying whom? I''m your leader on the surface. Can I control you? Do you care about me? When did I bully you? On the contrary, you bullied me. At that time, you secretly scolded me for greeting my mother and pretended to be a good person. You teased me in front of everyone and made me suffer dumb losses. I haven''t given you this account, but you said I bullied you? You You Are you reasonable or not? "


    Zhao Dajian''s face was full of injustice, indignation and injustice.


    I smile in my heart and look at Zhao Dajian in a confused way: "Mr. Zhao, I can''t understand what you said. When did I scold you? How dare I? You must have misunderstood me that time In fact, in my heart and in my eyes, you have always been my respectable and lovely leader. I look up to you with incomparable respect. "


    Zhao Dajian looked at me, nodded: "OK, Yike, you are cruel, you can, I admire you, boy, about you, director Cao and I said hello, in the future, I don''t want to do anything to you, but you don''t have to play with me, we can work together best, can''t stand in a trench, also don''t become the enemy, do you say good?"


    I said: "I hope I can fight in a trench and form a blood stained friendship in the war."


    "Fart - don''t fool me. If I can make a friendship with you in the war, then the sun really comes out from the West. I don''t need your help in my affairs. As long as you don''t make trouble, even if we are comrades in the trenches!" When Zhao Dajian finished, he turned his head and murmured in a low voice: "I wonder how sun always likes such a little jerk."


    At this time, the bidding will begin, and I will no longer talk to Zhao Dajian.


    The bidding will go smoothly, with more than 10 businesses performing in turn


    Soon, the final result came out. When the host announced the winner, Zhao Dajian opened his eyes and mouth, because the winner was the one he strongly recommended before, but the price of each car was more than 10000 yuan lower.


    I can guess that the 10000 yuan per car should have been a benefit fee for Zhao Dajian. A total of 20 vehicles will be purchased, so the benefit fee is 200000 yuan.


    That is to say, the group saved 200000 yuan and Zhao Dajian lost 200000 yuan.


    Of course, this is only from Zhao Dajian''s point of view. If we purchase the cars of the businesses they say hello to according to the wishes of other group leaders, the group may have to spend more money. These are all state-owned assets and the hard-earned money of all employees of the group.


    "Hi - strange, it''s really this one!" Zhao Dajian murmured.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter? I guessed it right. Congratulations. The business you recommended won the bid!" I said, "your previous efforts have not been in vain, have you?"


    Zhao Dajian gave me a smile, a farfetched smile, with a huge loss and melancholy, and a bit helpless.


    "I think the result of today''s public bidding shows at least one point!" I said.


    "Which point?"


    "It shows that president Zhao''s vision of investigation is correct and wise!" I smile.


    Zhao Dajian grinned and laughed. He was embarrassed and could not laugh or cry. He got up and left.


    Then, Qiu Tong and the winning company signed a car purchase agreement on the spot, and Mr. Sun spoke on behalf of the group.


    Sun dongkai seemed very happy and said excitedly to the microphone: "today''s bidding will be very successful. This success is the result of the correct decision of the group Party committee, the joint efforts of the issuing company and the correct guidance of the Group Operation Committee. Of course, the most important thing is the result of the wise leadership of the Group Chairman


    "This is the first time that our group has implemented open bidding and sunshine procurement in the procurement of bulk goods. This success shows that our group has the conditions for such operation. Open bidding, open, fair and just, not only saves the group''s capital expenditure, but also enables the group to purchase goods with good quality and low price, and avoids the suspicion of dark box operation, In the public, in the private and in the society, there are all kinds of advantages but no disadvantages


    "In the future, in accordance with the relevant spirit of the Party committee of the group, all bulk purchases of the group will follow this path. Today''s successful practice of purchasing by the issuing company shows that this path is right."Sun dongkai talked with great eloquence. The chairman of the board of directors was sitting beside him and smiling. His eyes were aimed at me intentionally or unintentionally. As soon as he had a pair of eyes, the chairman suddenly squeezed his eyes.


    I sat under the stage and gave the chairman a wink.

 Chapter 407

    Qiutong sat on the stage, saw the expression of the chairman and me, pursed a smile.


    After the bidding meeting, when I returned to the company, Qiu Tong called me over and said with a smile: "Yike, this is the end of the matter. The new car will arrive soon. When you come back from your vacation, it is estimated that the new car procedures will be completed and can be put into use. Once the new car is put into use, your business department will be busy. Large logistics and small logistics will be in full bloom."


    I nodded: "no problem! All the preparations for logistics and distribution are ready. We are waiting for the car to be put into operation. "


    Qiu Tong thought: "well By the way, I''m thinking about one thing. I''d like to hold a company wide training meeting for distributors and salesmen after you come back from your vacation. I think our distributors should not only survive by delivering newspapers, but also learn various abilities. After delivering newspapers, they can try to do business and undertake all kinds of work. On the one hand, they can train the team; on the other hand, they can increase the income of distributors and make them more competitive The income is higher. "


    I nodded: "it''s necessary!"


    Qiu Tong said: "you have a mental preparation. I''m going to mainly let you train us. Combined with the fact that our distributors have low education level, low social status and low income level, I''m going to encourage you to use some simple and easy-to-use marketing skills to let some people get started and some people go on the road."


    "Let me talk?"


    "Yes, you have worked as a publisher. You have a good understanding of the ups and downs of everyone and the current situation of people at the bottom. In addition, through your own efforts, you can work step by step from a publisher. Your own experience is more reliable, more inspiring and more positive." Qiu Tong looked at me: "how? Is there any difficulty? "


    I breathed, "no!"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "that''s good. I wish you a happy holiday."


    "Ha ha..."


    "You''ll start your vacation tomorrow By the way, the cloud is very hard during this period of time, I also gave her a few days off: "Qiutong continued.


    "Oh..."


    "Ah - I feel so tired during this period, and I also want to have a rest Unfortunately, I''m different from you. If you take a vacation, I''ll approve it. I need the approval of the group leader, but obviously the group leader will not approve it. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I looked at Qiutong slightly look a little haggard face, some pain in the heart, said: "work is not able to finish in a day, you should pay attention to your body, not too tired."


    Qiutong looked at me, and a touch flashed in her eyes: "thank you I''ll take care of myself. "


    I watched Qiutong silently for a moment, then turned around and went out.


    In the afternoon, I bought the air ticket from Xinghai to ningzhou tomorrow morning. Haizhu cloud and I were together.


    Then I sent a text message to the Emperor: "what''s the weather like?"


    A moment later, my mobile phone rang and the emperor called.


    "Brother, I''m on my own now, you say it!" The voice of the emperor.


    "You''ve got something to say!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha, good, thank you so much," the emperor said happily, "where to do it?"


    "Go to a travel company as an office worker!" I said.


    "Oh, well, it''s good to be an office worker. It''s good that you don''t have to show up in public," the emperor said after a pause. "That travel company Is it your girlfriend Haizhu who just picked it up from Xiao Zhu? "


    I was surprised. The emperor was really powerful. Haizhu knew it as soon as he took over the company from Xiao Zhu. Moreover, obviously, he knew Xiao Zhu and we knew each other for a long time, and he also owned a travel company.


    "You are really smart and capable!" I said, "who asked you to inquire about this?"


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t worry. Only I know about Xiao Zhu and the travel company, and no one else knows about it," the emperor said. "I''m a person, brother. Maybe you don''t know about me. I''m good at investigating all the things I care about. As long as I want to know, nothing can hide me. However, what I know may not be known by others. Many things are just for me In my heart


    Obviously, the "others" mentioned by the emperor refers to woody white, the third man and others. On the one hand, his words show me his energy, on the other hand, they comfort me and reassure me. In his circle, only he knows about Haizhu, Xiaozhu and the travel company.


    I thought about it, right, otherwise, the emperor would not be so relieved to let xiaoqinru go there to do it.


    "Emperor, I''m doing you a favor. Of course, I''m not looking at your face. But I don''t want my favor to bring me any trouble and sequelae to Haizhu and Xiaozhu. If xiaoqinru''s arrangement endangers the safety of Haizhu and Xiaozhu for your sake," I pause: "you believe I will definitely turn my face against you, and I will definitely abolish you £¡¡±


    My last voice was a little chilly.


    "Ru, of course, I don''t know what to do there The emperor said busily, "I appreciate that you and your sister-in-law don''t have time. How could that happen?"


    "Well, I believe you once! I hope my judgment is right! ""Well Sure, sure


    "I''ll say hello to you today. I''ll have a rest for a few days from tomorrow. I won''t be in Xinghai for the time being. When I come back, I''ll tell you to let xiaoqinru go to work!" I said.


    "Well, have a good holiday with you and your sister-in-law, brother!" The emperor said.


    The emperor was really smart. He didn''t ask me where I was going, but also guessed that I was going on vacation with Haizhu.


    I didn''t speak any more. I hung up.


    In the evening, in the dormitory, Haizhu is busy packing. I sit in my study and have nothing to do. I''m leaving Xinghai tomorrow. Although it''s only a few days, I suddenly feel empty in my heart. It seems that there is an indescribable entanglement in my heart


    I look at the laptop, endure a few endure, finally still can''t help but open the computer, access the Internet, login button.


    Floating life is like a dream.


    "Here you are." I said.


    "Well..."


    "What are you doing?"


    "In Waiting for you... "


    My heart trembles, I know, autumn Tong is never lying, floating life like a dream, of course, also won''t.


    "I''ve been quite busy recently. I haven''t been surfing the Internet very much." I said.


    "I know Although I know, I''m still willing to wait here Often, every night, I will wait for you here... "


    "I..." My heart swelled with unspeakable pain and affection.


    "I''m glad to finally meet you today What, are you in a bad mood? "


    "I It''s all right


    "Don''t coax me I can''t see you, but I can feel you. "


    "Ha ha, I''m really good."


    "You are just laughing Yes? Is there anything wrong recently? "


    "No..."


    "Lying."


    I was silent for a moment: "I''ll ask you a question."


    "Well..."


    "Do you think fate is predestined? If it is, then it''s impossible to change it in a lifetime, isn''t it? "


    Floating life like a dream, silent for a moment: "I believe in fate, also believe in fate, fate is born, fate is destined, change I dare not think about it. "


    "Why?"


    "Because of reality."


    "Well, then, it is impossible to change a person''s luck or misfortune, success or failure?" A little sadness flashed through my heart.


    "I can''t say that either. In fact, although I''m a fatalist most of the time, in my heart, I''m often unwilling to reality and fate, but I can''t challenge the cruel reality In fact, apart from my marriage, this is my death In other ways, I''ve never been reconciled to fate. "


    "Oh..." My heart sank.


    "At the moment, I feel that you are a little depressed."


    "Well..."


    "I don''t know what causes you to feel like this. If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask."


    "Well..."


    "Guest guest."


    "Yes


    "I hope you are well and happy all the time."


    "Well, so do I. I hope you I hope you can have your own real happiness and happiness. "


    "When I''m with you, I''m content and happy to chat like this You It''s the source of my happiness I dare not expect more. If I can, I will be satisfied. "


    I feel a little sad: "um..."


    "Recently, I found myself very strange It''s so strange that I''m a little flustered. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I often miss you by myself and imagine you Recently, I feel more and more like you and a real person around me. Although I know you are two, I seem to see your shadow from him, or feel his shadow from you I don''t want to let myself think like this, but I can''t control myself to think. I feel ridiculous and weird. " She sent a look of remorse.


    My heart beat violently and asked clearly, "who are you talking about?"


    "Yike of our company, I told you before."


    "It''s him again!"


    "Well, this person used to give me a bad impression, but later, with the increase of contact and familiarity, I found that this person can''t be underestimated, with outstanding ability, mature and steady personality, and also with the melancholy and silence peculiar to men And this kind of ability, character and characteristics are exactly what impresses me most. Therefore, sometimes, I feel your shadow on him for no reason. "


    "You like him?" I feel a little jealous.


    "Yes, but it''s not like you, it''s like friends!"


    "What do you like about me?""You You know


    "I don''t understand, you say, I want you to say it!" My mood suddenly a little relaxed and happy.


    "I said that before." She sent a shy expression.


    "I want you to say it again! Say it


    "You are bad Ask clearly She sent a small hammer on the head.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh and seem to forget that Haizhu is packing outside.


    "Hee hee Hakka, are you in a good mood? "


    "Well..."


    "Good I''m so happy to see you happy. " She said: "Hakka, don''t always think about fate. Fate will only give us a body, but it won''t influence our thoughts. In reality, no matter whether our fate is smooth or bumpy, we should believe that the best will come.


    "In the complicated world, we are definitely not the most unfortunate people. We just need to change our attitude. We must strive, don''t blame opportunities, life has defects, defect is a kind of thought-provoking beauty


    "When we turn our back to the sun, we can only see our own shadow. People must be ambitious, everything must start from small things, and learn to make their own good destiny


    "Don''t let regret come from impulse and childishness, open another window for yourself, and don''t let poverty, ignorance and hatred block our eyes. Strength comes from the power of inner belief. The best way to deal with repeated failures is the spirit of repeated failures. "


    I looked at her words and thought

 Chapter 408

    After a while, I sincerely said: "you said very well!"


    "I share my experience with you. In fact, I believe that in your real practice, you will do better than me For us, our biggest capital is youth. Youth is a rare wealth Life always has to struggle, there will be success, there will be happiness, there will be happiness, struggle, will eventually change a person''s destiny


    "Well, I love to hear that!"


    "I also like to hear you talk to me about the marketing knowledge, the management tips and the ways of doing things." Floating like a dream, I sent a smile: "Hakka, we''ve known each other for nearly a year Time flies. In this virtual space, you accompany me with the unforgettable time of the year. I really hope that such time will never go away, never disappear. "


    "Well..."


    "But, I know, after all, these will be a misty dream, after all, you will have your real life, I just hope, hope, hope, such a time can be more or a second, even if only give me a minute and a second, I am also happy, happy." Floating life like a dream seems a little sad.


    My heart is also sad with her


    We were all silent. I don''t know what she was thinking and what her expression and mood were.


    For a long time, I turned off the button and looked at the computer screen, with a heavy sigh in my heart


    "Brother -" just in a daze, Haizhu gently pushed the door in.


    I looked back at Haizhu and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded and looked only at the computer screen.


    I looked at Haizhu''s eyes and expression, stood up and looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, just now I chatted on the computer."


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and looked at me.


    "Do you want to know who I talked with and what I talked about?" I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at the empty computer screen, looked at me again, shook his lips, and then gently shook his head: "don''t want to!"


    "Why?" Haizhu''s answer surprised me a little.


    "Because Everyone should have their own private space, even for husband and wife. To respect each other''s privacy is to respect each other''s feelings. " Haizhu said, "so, I don''t want to know."


    I took a breath and gently stroked Haizhu''s hair. Haizhu gently nestled in my arms.


    "Brother -"


    "um..."


    "I don''t want to know, because I believe you I believe you will be good to me all your life and will be loyal to the love between us. " Haizhu said softly: "I am very confident in this I believe I can''t see the wrong person. I believe my choice is right. "


    Haizhu''s words struck my weak, weak and tangled heart, and I suddenly felt great confusion and fear, as well as bursts of shame


    I can''t help hugging Haizhu, tightly


    The next day, I took Haizhu and cloud to Xinghai Ganjingzi airport and boarded the plane to ningzhou.


    After boarding, Haizhu and I sat in triple seats. The aisle seat was empty, while the cloud seat was opposite us across the aisle.


    If the boarding pass is changed manually, we can ask the staff to arrange three seats for us together. However, I changed the boarding pass in the machine. When I chose the seat, the seat was occupied, and the seats in the back were not available. That''s the only way.


    I sat in the middle, Haizhu in the window seat. Haizhu looked at the empty seat in the aisle and discussed with me: "brother, the person in that seat will come later. Let''s discuss with him and let Yunduo change with him, OK? So the three of us can sit together. "


    I nodded: "no problem, so, my left is you, the right is the clouds, two beauties, hugging each other..."


    The cloud listened to me and chuckled and blushed.


    Haizhu secretly stretched out her hand and twisted my thigh. She laughed and said in a low voice, "this is my future sister-in-law, your brother''s future wife. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife should not be deceived."


    I laughed: "it''s a joke."


    Just then, a woman with big sunglasses and a sun hat with a wide brim came to the seat next to me. She covered half of her face and sat down with her face turned to the outside.


    Haizhu touched my hand and motioned me to talk to her.


    "Hello, hello --" I''ll say hello first, and then discuss the matter of changing seats.


    As soon as I spoke, the woman turned around and looked at me. Her body suddenly trembled, and then she slowly took off her sunglasses


    As soon as the woman turned her face and didn''t take off her sunglasses, I realized who she was. I couldn''t help but "clatter -" suddenly, God, how could it be such a coincidence? How could it be her?


    "Ah --" haizhuhe kept looking at the clouds on our side and could not help crying out softly.This person is Dong''Er. The passenger sitting next to me is Dong''Er!


    I didn''t see her before boarding. Obviously, she had just arrived at the airport.


    How can such a coincidence, I want to go back to ningzhou with Haizhu cloud, Donger should also go back to ningzhou.


    "Sister Donger --" the cloud and Haizhu exclaimed at the same time.


    Dong''Er was also surprised to meet us. He looked at me, then at xiahaizhu, then turned to see the clouds, then looked at me again, with a strange and painful expression on his face. He quickly returned to normal and tried to smile: "Oh So it''s you three men and women Go back to ningzhou with three people... "


    "Well..." I promised, with a strange feeling in my heart and some subtle uneasiness and uneasiness. Obviously, it''s unrealistic to let Dong''Er and cloud change seats. I''m going to stay between Haizhu and Dong''Er to finish the short and long journey of flying to ningzhou.


    "You How Back to ningzhou, too? " I stammered and asked Dong''Er, but I didn''t want to talk.


    "Yes! If you can, can''t I? " Dong er''s voice is cold.


    I was choked and had nothing to say.


    "Sister Dong''Er," Haizhu said to Dong''Er across from me with a smile that she was obviously trying to make What a coincidence, hehe, we just sit together. "


    Dong''Er squinted at Haizhu with jealousy and hostility: "yes, it''s a coincidence I didn''t expect such a coincidence I''d rather take the next flight if I knew it was such a coincidence I''m sorry to disturb your happy mood. "


    "This Don''t say that, sister Donger. We are all friends. It''s a good thing to meet each other It''s time to chat. " Haizhu said awkwardly.


    "Ha Is it? Friends Are you really friends? " Donger sneered slightly: "Haizhu, I think, now, in your heart, your real idea, I should be an unwelcome person You must regret meeting me here. You don''t want to see me at all, do you? If you knew that I would take this flight back to ningzhou, would you change to another flight? "


    "Sister Donger You -- "Haizhu''s face turned red and looked embarrassed.


    Donger no longer looks at Haizhu, but turns to look at the clouds. The clouds are looking at the dialogue between Haizhu and Donger with a frightened expression.


    Seeing that Dong''Er turned around, the cloud gave Dong''Er a smile: "sister Dong''Er..."


    "Well Yunduo, I didn''t expect that you, a regular girl, would also be sitting here. I''m very surprised. The couple are very close and go home to visit their relatives. What kind of relative are you? Are you going to be a light bulb? " Dong''Er said sarcastically.


    Obviously, Dong''Er didn''t know that Yunduo and I were brothers and sisters.


    The cloud turned red and said, "I I follow elder brother Yi and elder sister Haizhu to ningzhou to play. "


    "Ah, silly girl, even if you want to play, you have to choose a time. How nice it is to follow your brother Yi to play alone. When can''t you play, but when do you want to choose someone else''s couple to play together? You have no eyes Dong''Er continued to speak with sarcasm.


    Dong''Er said that, cloud''s face was more ugly, and he laughed awkwardly and said nothing.


    I can''t help but say: "enough, have you finished?"


    Dong Er looked at me: "what? Is it painful? Are you guilty? "


    "Is that interesting?" I said.


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" Dong''Er stares at me, with some resentment in his eyes.


    "Do you know if it''s interesting?" Let me just say it.


    "I think it''s interesting, so I want to say, what can you do to me?" Dong''Er looked at me with provocative eyes, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    At this point, the plane began to slide on the runway.


    Looking at Dong er''s eyes, I felt very sad and sighed: "I can''t tell you how to What can I do to you? OK, let''s not quarrel as soon as we meet, OK? Can we all be at peace with each other? "


    "You sound like how much I want to argue with you? You think too much of yourself. I''m not interested in arguing with you? " Donger said.


    "Not interested in the best, you go your way, I go my log bridge!" I said.


    "You -- you mean to be angry with me, don''t you?" Donger said.


    "I dare not, I don''t want to, and I''m not interested!" I said.


    "You Yike you asshole!" Dong Er suddenly scolded me.


    I close my eyes and ignore Dong''Er, but my heart is in a mess.


    Although Dong''Er has followed Bai Laosan to do things, although Dong''Er no longer has that kind of relationship with me, although the relationship between Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian is not clear, but when I meet her and see her, something deeply buried in my heart can''t help but jump out to disturb my nerves, and the love and love that I once had before and after, and the relationship between my ears and temples are intertwined in my mind ¡­


    My heart suddenly burst of sadness and desolation.


    I want to hate Dong''Er for abandoning me and for mixing her with my enemies. However, no matter how I think about it, I can''t really hate it. In other words, I can''t really hate it.The plane soon took off, reached an altitude of 10000 meters, and began to fly smoothly.


    It''s quiet in the cabin.


    I secretly opened my eyes, squinted to both sides, and first looked at Haizhu. Haizhu was looking at the back of the seat in the front row in a daze with an uneasy look, and her hands were tightly twisted together


    I squint at Dong''Er again. She is looking at me, her eyes full of sadness and desolation

 Chapter 409

    "You What are you looking at me for? " I said, the things in Dong''Er''s eyes make my heart tremble, I dare not look directly at Dong''Er.


    My words startled Haizhu. Haizhu looked up at me and Dong''Er.


    "What do you mean? I feel so good about myself. I''m looking at the clouds outside the window. " Dong''Er quickly returned to normal and looked at me coldly.


    I have nothing to say for a moment.


    Haizhu then looked at Donger: "sister Donger How are you recently? So long no see, I really miss you


    Dong''Er smiles at Haizhu: "thank you for Haizhu''s concern. I''m living well. At least I''m alive It''s rare that you still remember me Don''t worry, for you, I will live well, not only to live, but also to live happily Why don''t you want me to bless you both when you see me today? "


    Haizhu''s face turned white: "sister Donger I really hope we can be friends Even if Even though we have quarreled, in my heart, I always regard you as my sister and friend. "


    "Ha Sister Friends I don''t dare to ask for, or recognize, a third sister or friend like you. I''m not blessed. It''s good if I don''t want to be an enemy. " Donger''s face was cold: "Haizhu, I tell you, you don''t pretend to be a good person in front of me. Who do you pretend to show me? Show weakness and win sympathy, right? It''s really good of you to steal other people''s men with sweet words and sweet words and then pretend to be good people. I can''t see you''re young, but I have a lot of eyes I''m really convinced. "


    "Sister Donger You -- you -- "Haizhu''s face turned white and red:" how can you talk like this? If I hadn''t known that you were thinking about Ike, how could I have taken the initiative to quit and set you up? If you hadn''t left Yike, how could I have come back to Yike?


    "I gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You abandoned your love and your man. Now, on the contrary, you blame me? I regard you as my sister and friend based on Yike and Haifeng. Without them, we are strangers I want you to be reasonable


    "Everyone has the right to pursue love, and everyone has the right to love and be loved. Since you have left Yike and never come back, I can naturally be with Yike. This is my choice and Yike''s choice. It can only be said that you have lost your chance


    "You say I''m a junior, you say I''m sweet mouthed, you say I have a lot of heart, OK, I won''t argue with you, I won''t explain, I''ll admit it, you can say what you like I am willing to treat you as my sister and friend. As for whether you are willing to accept it or not, it''s your business If you can be a sister or a friend, do it. If you can''t, it''s your business. I don''t care. "


    Haizhu was obviously angry and didn''t show weakness in speaking.


    "Hum - what a smart mouth -" Dong''Er sneered: "it seems that I''m hindering you when I sit here today It seems that I don''t speak well today. I should wish you well... "


    The cloud sat there, looking at us with wide eyes, with a worried expression on his face.


    "I don''t expect to get your blessing. I''ll be lucky if I don''t get your curse." Haizhu said, holding her arms and looking out of the window.


    At this time, I looked at Dong''Er, who glared at me and looked at Haizhu with hatred.


    I said: "Dong''Er, don''t talk about the past, OK? It''s all over. What''s the point? Things have been like this, now, I just want to wish you a safe, happy, happy I think so, so does Haizhu. We all hope you have a good life I know you have a position with a good income and are very popular. "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Dong''Er said, "I''m much better than before. What I need most is money."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with me. If you have more money, it''s certainly good," I said. "I just want to remind you that you should be careful when making friends and do things. You can''t just look at the money. You should also keep your principles of being a person and doing things, and pay attention to protect yourself and don''t go astray."


    Dong''Er looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were full of resentment and her eyes were suddenly red again.


    I don''t know how, seeing Dong''Er''s expression at the moment, my heart is suddenly very sad, but I can''t do anything, I have lost the qualification to do anything.


    "A person''s road is his own choice, I choose the road, I know how to go, do not worry about you, you are not qualified to rely on my heart!" Dong''Er said: "what I pursue, who I associate with, and what circle I mix in are my own choices and my freedom. You have no right to interfere


    "Yi Ke, you are a kind of lover. You can''t be short of women any time. As soon as I leave, you can''t wait to find one to fill in. You are a bit lonely and can''t bear it." Donger''s words are filled with deep resentment.


    I sighed in my heart: "Dong''Er, no matter what you say about me, I won''t refute it."


    "Of course you will not refute, because you are guilty, you have no reason to refute!" Donger said."Well, shut up --" I felt a little angry, looking at Dong''Er: "you keep talking about me, then, who are you contacting when you leave me? Who are you staying with? What do you do in that circle all day? You say? You tell me? "


    When I think of Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian''s absence at night, and of Bai Laosan and wood''s company, I can''t help but feel itchy.


    Dong''Er is a hooligan like Bai Laosan. He is so important to Dong''Er and gives him good treatment. Can he get it only by her financial management? What kind of person is Bai Laosan? Donger such a beautiful woman to his mouth, he can let go?


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. There is also a deep sense of jealousy and resentment. Dong Er Ming knows that I am at odds with Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian, but he has to keep close contact with such people, and even go to Bai Laosan to do things for money. Isn''t this a deliberate shame and trample on me?


    "I..." Dong er''s words suddenly stopped.


    "You know what you are, money, money - you can''t live without money, you can''t live without money, you can share happiness with me, you can''t share hardships with me, when I was rich, you were good at everything, now I''m down, and I''m poor, you''ll turn your back on me," I said, "just for those stinky money, you''ll put a green hat on me, you and those dog men When people mingle with each other, you have no regard for my dignity, my face, my past relationship with you. You enjoy yourself in that VAT


    "It''s not terrible to fall into the VAT. What''s terrible is that you feel good in the VAT, and now you feel so good It''s all the good things you''ve done. Now, what are you talking about? What qualifications do you have to point to my present?


    "I tell you, you are not qualified, you are not qualified at all, who I am with now has nothing to do with you! I also tell you that when I take Haizhu back this time, I''m going to see Haizhu''s parents and take Haizhu to see my parents. "


    My voice is full of indignation and frustration. Haizhu can''t help but turn around and look at Donger and me with the clouds.


    Dong''Er listened to me, his face turned red and white, embarrassed, wronged, depressed and desperate. When I finished my last sentence, his face turned to ashes


    Then I leaned back and closed my eyes. I didn''t look at Donger or anyone.


    I closed my eyes and bit the root tightly. On the surface, I was expressionless, but in my mind, I felt like boiling water. Suddenly, I felt an impulse to cry.


    In the journey of life, there are always people coming and leaving.


    When the new name becomes the old name, when the old name gradually blurred, it is the end of a story and the beginning of another story.


    In the constant meeting and staggering, perhaps I will never understand that the people around me can only accompany themselves for a journey near or far, and I don''t know whether they can accompany me for a lifetime; what accompanies me for a lifetime may always be the pain, sadness and misery brought by my name and those clear or vague words.


    Until the plane landed, I didn''t open my eyes any more. At first, I fell asleep, and then I fell asleep.


    The unforgettable journey finally ended. After the plane stopped, I was awakened by Haizhu and opened my eyes. The passengers were almost gone. Donger was gone and I went down.


    Haizhu looked at me with gloomy expression: "brother, let''s get down here."


    Cloud has already picked up the luggage, also looking at me, timidly: "brother, to ningzhou, Donger sister just left, just now, when she left, I seem to see, she cried."


    "Oh..." I rubbed my eyes, looked at the clouds, and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu nodded: "well Donger is crying Blame me too. Today''s talk is too heavy And you, too When sister Dong''Er left, I said hello to her and apologized. She ignored me and left


    I silently looked at the beads and clouds, looking at their worried and gloomy eyes, suddenly remembered the purpose of this return, stood up, and tried to make himself smile: "well, don''t say these, to ningzhou, home, go, get off the plane!"


    See I smile, Haizhu and cloud also barely smile, follow me out of the plane, to the exit.


    As soon as we got to the exit, Yunduo suddenly said to me, "brother, look here --"


    Yunduo pointed to the people who were picking up the plane. Haizhu and I looked in the direction of Yunduo. There was a man standing in front of the exit railing, holding an eye-catching sign with a big line on it: Mr. Jieyi, Ms. Hai and Ms. Yun.


    I am a Leng, looked at the people holding the sign, do not know, strangers.


    Damn, who is this? I know Haizhu Yunduo and I went back to ningzhou together, and we are here to welcome them.


    At this time, the three of us were standing very close to the person who picked up the plane, and the person didn''t seem to know any of us. He didn''t look at us, and his eyes were fixed on the passengers walking out behind us


    "Brother, this man is specially for us. Did you arrange it?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I shook my head: "no, I don''t know this man!""What''s the matter?" Haizhu laughed: "there are such strange things and good things."


    The cloud also laughed: "yes!"


    I was full of doubts and laughed: "go, go out first! It depends! "

 Chapter 410

    Ignoring the person who picked up the plane, we went straight out of the exit, took a few steps, and then stopped in front of a company chair.


    "Come, sit here and have a rest!" I asked Haizhu and the clouds to sit down, and then I sat down myself.


    "Brother - the man is still waiting there. He doesn''t seem to know us!" Haizhu said, "would you like to go and greet him?"


    I laughed: "don''t worry, calm down, sit here and watch for a while!" As I said, I scanned around as fast as I could, but I didn''t find anyone I knew.


    Who is this man? Or who arranged it? How can you know my whereabouts so clearly, not only my flight, but also who is with me?


    As I looked at the man who was waiting there, I thought, it seems that the sign is specially written about Shanghai beads and clouds, as if someone wanted to suggest to me that he knows everything about me.


    After a while, the passengers ran out and the people who picked up the plane ran out, leaving the man standing there looking around with his sign.


    At this time, I said to Haizhu and cloud, "OK, you wait here. I''ll go and say hello to Uncle Lei Feng."


    Haizhu and Yunduo are happy and nod to me.


    I got up, strode to the guy, walked to his back, reached out and patted him on the shoulder: "Hello, friend


    The man looked back at me and hesitated: "I''m good - are you?"


    "I''m Yike. Are you here to meet Yike?" I said it straight out.


    "Ah - you are Mr. Yi Yes, I''m here to pick you up The man''s expression was relaxed, nodded happily, and then looked at me: "but I have to pick up two ladies."


    "Over there:" I pointed to the place where the clouds and Haizhu sat: "Ms. Yun and Ms. Hai."


    "Oh, you''ve already come out. I''m still standing here waiting for you." He happily put away the sign: "OK, you''re here. That''s good. My car is parked outside. You wait at the gate and I''ll drive."


    The man said that he was about to leave. I grabbed his arm and said, "Hey, man, don''t hurry. I haven''t finished asking you."


    "Oh If you have something to say, ask This man seems to be very honest and well dressed. He doesn''t look like an ordinary taxi driver.


    "You don''t know me and the ladies, do you?" I released the man''s arm and looked at him.


    "Yes, I don''t know!" He nodded.


    "Then why are you picking us up?" I said.


    "I''m entrusted by someone. Someone told me to come and pick you up!" He said.


    "By whom?" I look at him.


    "Well," he blinked, "I don''t know that man. He just found me, gave me a thousand yuan, gave me a note with the flight number and your name on it, and then asked me to pick you up on time, and said that wherever you want to go, he will send you. Everything is up to you."


    "Oh A thousand dollars Everything is up to me. " I repeated, looking at him: "do you really don''t know that man?"


    "Yes, I absolutely don''t know. I really don''t know!" He said honestly.


    "And what do you do?" I said.


    "I''m an individual taxi driver. I got a Passat and waited for guests at the gate of Nanyuan hotel. Early this morning, a young man came to me and asked me to do so. Listen to what you mean, you don''t know that someone has arranged to pick you up in advance? "


    "Nonsense, I know I asked you. Can you describe to me what the young man looks like? "


    He then described the man''s appearance in detail. After listening, I didn''t remember who the man was for a long time.


    I see. The young man may have been asked to find the driver. He didn''t show up behind the scenes.


    At this time, I was puzzled. Who specially arranged for this person to pick us up? This person knows my itinerary very well. What does he mean to me? Is it an enemy or a friend?


    Several people flashed through my mind: Li Shun, Huang Zhe, Duan Xianglong, Bai Laosan, wood Even, I flashed by sun dongkai


    Anyway, there are no good people passing by. The more I think about it, the more I find it strange. I don''t know what the intention of this person is.


    "Mr. Yi, may I go and drive?" The driver looked at me.


    When I looked at the driver, I felt that he didn''t seem to be lying. After thinking about it, I said, "you can drive, but you don''t have to come to pick us up. You can drive straight away. We don''t need you to pick us up. Hard work, we can go by ourselves."


    "Ah - that''s not good. I''ll do something if I take other people''s money. If I don''t take you, I''ll be miserable." The man was in a hurry, with a look of confusion on his face.


    "Why?"


    He said: "today, when the young man gave me money to pick you up, leave me a word, let me be sure to pick you up and send you to the place you want to go, otherwise, I won''t have to drive a taxi or hang out in ningzhou in the future"I''m a man of peace and self-discipline. No one dares to offend me. So, Mr. Yi, give me face. Please, let me send you there."


    There was an imploring look on his face.


    As soon as I listen to it, who is it? You have to pick me up and see me off. Is it to please me or to find out about me?


    I''m just going home, and there''s no secret. Since this man has the ability to know the itinerary and entourage of my return, I can''t hide anything from him when I go home.


    It seems that the driver came with a task that he had to finish. If he couldn''t finish it, he would suffer. It seems that I am going to help him.


    I thought, "well, I''ll help you. You can drive."


    "Well, well, thank you, Mr. Yi!" The driver relaxed, turned to go, then stopped and looked at me: "by the way, a lady who just came out, standing in front of me, asked the same question as you, who asked me to pick you up?"


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Dong''Er asked. She came out earlier than us.


    I said, "how did you answer that?"


    "To answer truthfully is to be entrusted! I don''t know that man, either


    "And then what about her?"


    "Then she frowned and thought for a long time. Without saying anything, she left." He said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "OK, you go, we''ll wait for you at the door!"


    The driver rushed to drive. I went to Haizhu and Yunduo and said, "ladies, let''s go. The car will arrive at the door in a moment."


    Haizhu and the cloud stood up, Haizhu looked at me: "brother, who is that man? Do you know him? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who arranged for him to pick us up!" I said.


    "Oh That''s strange. Is someone really working on Lei Feng? " Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "maybe it is. Maybe the man wants to be mysterious No matter. Since someone answers, we''re not polite. It''s not a bad thing for someone to answer. It also saves us money for a taxi. "


    Cloud stood aside, looking at me: "brother, then we are confused on his car? Aren''t you afraid that man is a bad man? "


    I laughed and said, "what are you afraid of when I''m here? He is alone. If there is really any malice, I am confident that I can deal with it What''s more, it may not have been arranged by someone with ulterior motives. Maybe it was arranged by a friend? It seems that this man doesn''t want to show up now. Since he doesn''t show up, we don''t care for the moment. Just get on the bus and... "


    The cloud listened, laughed and nodded: "HMM..."


    Haizhu looked at me, frowned and thought about it. Then she shook her head and said to herself, "it''s very strange There are still people who do good deeds without leaving their names these days Good things fall from the sky However, I always feel that there will be no pie in the sky. "


    "Don''t think so much about it. You''re welcome if you come here. You''re welcome if you send good things to your door." I said, "in a word, you two follow me, and don''t be afraid of anything."


    Haizhu and Yunduo laughed, and Yunduo said, "we are not afraid, or we feel really strange However, since you said that, we naturally listen to you. "


    "Ah - that''s right. Obedience is a good boy!" I stretched out my arms and took the shoulders of cloud and Haizhu: "two little beauties, let''s go Go outside and enjoy the sky and sunshine in ningzhou. "


    We carried our luggage out of the airport hall. As soon as we came out, it was very hot outside. Now it was the end of August, and Xinghai had a faint taste of autumn and coolness. In ningzhou, south of the Yangtze River, the feeling of summer was still so strong. The hot sun was shining on the earth, and the air was full of fire.


    "Ah - it''s hot, it''s hot -" Haizhu and the cloud cried together. The cloud said, "brother, isn''t ningzhou a coastal city, too? Why is it so hot?"


    "Ha ha Xinghai is a real coastal city. The city is close to the seaside. In addition to Zhenhai and Beilun, there is still a distance from the sea in ningzhou I said, "the summer here doesn''t end until the end of September Xinghai is a city with four distinct seasons. In ningzhou, spring is very short, and summer is very long, but autumn and winter are not so obvious. "


    "Ha ha It seems that there is a big difference between the South and the North! " The cloud said with a smile, "ah, I''ve been to Jiangnan for the first time since I was a child It''s amazing to think that I was still in the far north in the morning. In the twinkling of an eye, I arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu and I both laughed. Haizhu said to the cloud, "cloud, if you have the first time, there will be a second time. In the future, maybe you will grow up to be a Jiangnan man To be the daughter-in-law of Jiangnan people. "


    The cloud listened to, the facial expression is tiny a red, not natural ground ground smile next, bow a head not language.


    At this time, a brand-new black Passat came and stopped in front of us. The driver opened the door and got out of the car, politely helping us put our luggage into the trunk.


    Then we got on the bus, cloud and Haizhu sat in the back row, and I got on the co pilot''s seat.I told my address, the driver promised, start the car, straight to my direction.


    On the way, the cloud looked at the scenery outside the window with fresh eyes. Haizhu explained to her from time to time. I pretended to be casual and chatted with the driver in ningzhou dialect.

 Chapter 411

    The driver is also a local. He speaks a real ningzhou dialect. I don''t know what to say, but I ask him questions from time to time in exploratory language. His answers are very appropriate and perfect. He can''t hear any flaws or find any valuable information.


    Later, instead of asking, I simply closed my eyes and leaned on my back, thinking about who the mysterious person behind the scenes was? Thinking about it, I didn''t come up with a clue.


    Finally, I decided to use static braking and invariance to cope with changes. I think this mysterious airport pick-up man will eventually come to the surface.


    I didn''t expect that this simple trip back to my hometown to visit relatives was not so simple, and even became complicated and changeable.


    I''m closing my eyes. My phone rings. It''s Haifeng.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Take care of you. Are you here?" Haifeng said.


    "Here we are, on the way to my house." I said, "do you care about us, or do you call in the name of caring about everyone because you care about someone?"


    "Damn it - of course I care about you all Hey, hey... " Haifeng said with a smile: "by the way, are the clouds OK? I didn''t get airsick when I took a plane for the first time, did I?"


    "No, that''s good. Would you like to have a word with her?" I said, looking back at the clouds, clouds smile.


    "Hey, hey No, I''ll call her later. " Haifeng said, "by the way, when you come back this time, apart from taking Yunduo Haizhu to your home and you and Haizhu to my home, what are your plans?"


    "Yes I said.


    "What''s the arrangement?"


    "Take them to play around here..." I said: "for example, go to Dongqian Lake, Chishui in Danshan, lijiakeng in Siming Mountain."


    "Oh, that''s not what I mean. I want to say. I told you, don''t tell the clouds," Haifeng said in a low voice. "Don''t bring the clouds to my house when you come back this time."


    "Why?" I couldn''t help looking back at the clouds, which were looking out of the window.


    "Because I''m afraid you''ll take her, Haizhu must go too. At that time, if Haizhu says something more to my parents, the cloud will be embarrassed. After all, now, my relationship with cloud has not reached that point, and the relationship has not been clear.


    "At this time, if my parents look at cloud with the eyes of their future daughter-in-law and receive cloud, cloud will feel very uncomfortable and embarrassed Yunduo is a thin skinned girl. I don''t want to embarrass her When our relationship is settled, I will take her home to see her parents This time, I don''t think so. "


    Haifeng seems careless on the surface. In fact, he is a careful man. What he says now is actually what I thought on the way. I''m also thinking about it, but I don''t know what Haifeng thinks.


    Now Haifeng said that, I have the bottom of my heart, I agree with Haifeng''s idea, in fact, he still loves clouds.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it!" I said to Haifeng in a loud voice.


    "Hey, hey That''s good By the way, when I get to your house, say hello to your uncle and aunt for me, and say hello to them from Xinghai. " Haifeng said.


    "Oh, my God, you are wandering around." I said with a smile, "I see."


    "Also, go to my house, no empty handed Although it''s not a formal visit to my father-in-law, it''s not an engagement, but it can''t be empty handed. Of course, don''t bring gifts. " Haifeng said.


    "I''ll do it. You''ll tell me how you are so fussy!" I said.


    "Damn - is it wrong for me to tell you? That means I care about you... " Haifeng said: "haha, in fact, I''ve prepared it for you. In Haizhu''s box, I got eight boxes of sea cucumbers from Bangchui Island, four boxes for your parents and four boxes for my parents. Then you can take this with you Don''t bring too heavy gifts when you come to the door for the first time. In that way, my family can''t bear it.... "


    I grinned: "I wipe, no wonder, you are ready, why not tell me in advance?"


    "What do you mean, you birdie? I know that when I come to my home, I must go to ningzhou to buy those vulgar things. The price is expensive and there is no new idea. Look what I have prepared for you. It''s very good. It''s a local specialty or something with high nutritional value It''s easy to take


    "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing: "well, thank you..."


    "Thank you, bird Well, I''m going to be busy. I won''t say anything Haifeng said and hung up.


    "What did you two talk about? So long? " Haizhu said with a smile at the back, "thank you so much..."


    I looked back at Haizhu and the clouds: "Haifeng just called to express his concern and concern for us, congratulated us on our successful landing, and envied us for coming home to see our relatives. At the same time, he told me to take you two to eat, live and have fun


    "I''ve told my parents to pay attention to the gift box you put in the house.""Ha ha..." Haizhu and the clouds all laughed.


    Soon, the car arrived at my door, I took down my luggage, the driver was relieved and drove away.


    I took the cloud beads to push the door into the house. As soon as I opened the gate of the yard, my parents were enjoying the cool tea under the grape trellis in the yard.


    As soon as we came in, my parents were overjoyed. In order to give my parents a surprise, I deliberately didn''t call home in advance.


    "Ah, Xiao Ke is back! Dad stood up happily.


    "Xiao Ke, my son, you are back!" Mother stood up happily, too.


    "Ha ha, PA, Ma, I''m back!" I called out.


    At this time, my parents looked at Haizhu and cloud behind me: "Hey, Haizhu is here, and there is such a beautiful girl, come on, girl, come on --"


    my parents warmly welcomed Haizhu and cloud.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt!" Haizhu said hello to my parents politely, with a different kind of happiness on her face.


    The cloud stood there, with a timid expression on her face. She opened her mouth, but did not speak. I knew that she must not know how to call my parents.


    So I took Haizhu''s hand and said with a smile, "cloud, come here, I''ve met my parents!" Then I said to my parents, "Dad, mom, this is the cloud --"


    the cloud turned red and called out: "Dad, mom, how are you two old!"


    When my parents heard this, they were stunned. They opened their eyes wide, and then they were happy. They seemed to realize what they understood. Looking at the clouds, they couldn''t close their mouths and laughed: "ha ha So it''s you, good girl, good girl. "


    As soon as I look at my parents'' look and listen to them, I know where they want to go. They must think that cloud is the girlfriend that Haizhu told my parents when he came to my home last time.


    At that time, Haizhu refers to Donger. Now the flowers are blooming and flowing eastward. Donger has become my cruel and cold memory. Now it is Haizhu.


    Thinking of this, I felt a burst of sadness and melancholy, sadness and melancholy, and a bit of comfort and comfort, unnaturally smile.


    Haizhu stood by and looked at my expression. Her expression was slightly unnatural, and then she also laughed.


    I calm down, back to God, do not let myself in that mood infiltration, and then pulled Haizhu, sipped his mouth, gritted his teeth: "Mom and Dad, I give you the future daughter-in-law back."


    When my parents heard this, they looked at me, at Haizhu, and then at the clouds. They were completely stunned and confused.


    "This What''s going on? " My mother looked at me, puzzled: "son, you said no daughter-in-law can''t bring back, this said bring back, how Why did you bring two back at once? "


    Dad also looked at me with tongue tied eyes: "yes, Xiao Ke, this What''s going on? We don''t need to bring one like this. We can only find one daughter-in-law. We can''t get two. "


    I looked at Haizhu and Yunduo. They looked at me and my parents. We couldn''t help laughing together. Haizhu was shy and happy, Yunduo was bitter and happy, and I was sour and confused.


    After a shy, bitter and sour smile, I simply introduced cloud to my parents: my colleague, my sister, Mongolian girl, Haifeng''s girlfriend


    Then, I made Haizhu''s identity clear, and gave the reason: the girlfriend Haizhu said when she came last time broke up. Now Haizhu takes over as my current girlfriend and their future daughter-in-law.


    After the explanation, my parents suddenly realized that my mother could not help but hold Haizhu in one hand and clouds in the other. She looked left and right and burst into tears with a smile: "ah, they are both good girls and good children. They are both so handsome and lovely I''m so happy today. I''ve got a good daughter and a future daughter-in-law No wonder the magpie kept chirping on the book in front of the door early this morning. It turns out that something good is coming. "


    Dad also attached: "yes, yes, double happiness This time, Xiao Ke''s coming home didn''t make us happy. "


    Looking at the happy and contented smile on my parents'' faces, their gradually aging faces, and their white hair growing quietly at their temples, I suddenly felt a feeling of moving in my heart. I felt a little sad, and a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: who can say that the grass heart is worth the sunshine.


    There are countless kinds of love in the world, however, only the love of parents is the most true, the most intimate, the deepest, the most selfless, the most unrequited love.


    At this time, the cloud suddenly looked solemn, stood in front of my parents, and said softly, "Dad, mom, today, the little girl is visiting her parents for the first time. Please accept my daughter''s worship."


    With that, Yunduo knelt down in front of my parents and kowtowed three times.


    "Ah - this child, where do you get so much etiquette? Get up, don''t be polite." My parents helped up the cloud with their hands, and my mother looked at the cloud lovingly: "cloud, from now on you will be our daughter, ah - I have a son in my life. I always dream of having a daughter, but I didn''t expect that today''s wish has come true, not only a daughter, but also such a beautiful and lovely daughter.""Yes, ha ha..." Dad couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "now you don''t have to talk about it day and night After that, we''ll have daughters. "


    Cloud looked at my parents, and looked at me and Haizhu, happy smile.


    Haizhu and I stood by and looked at them. Haizhu quietly held my hand

 Chapter 412

    I whispered to Haizhu: "don''t worry. When you get married, you can call your parents. There will be plenty of time for you to call in the future."


    Haizhu chuckled and pinched my finger.


    Then, everyone went into the room and sat down. As soon as my mother went to make tea, the clouds passed away. Like in my own home, I took over my mother''s job and poured water to make tea skillfully.


    My mother was a little sorry: "cloud, you just came here. You are very tired all the way. Sit down first, and my mother will make tea for you."


    "Mom, you''re welcome. I''ll do the same. Besides, I''m not tired on the way." Said the cloud with a smile.


    Cloud and mother are talking and laughing together.


    Haizhu looked at the clouds with envious eyes: "ah - clouds, you see, you are the first time, I am the second time, but it seems that you are not familiar with it."


    Cloud looked at Haizhu with a smile: "sister Haizhu, I became a daughter when I came in. As for you, your identity hasn''t been determined yet. It''s hard to call you. However, it''s not urgent. I guess you will become my parents'' daughter-in-law and my sister-in-law soon."


    My parents all laughed happily. Haizhu also laughed shyly. Then he said to Yunduo, "maybe you are my sister-in-law in front of me What shall we call you then? I can''t call you sister-in-law, can you call me sister-in-law? "


    I couldn''t help laughing. Yes, since Yunduo and I became brothers and sisters, we can''t understand the relationship. If we all become brothers and sisters in the future, Haifeng and I are brother-in-law and brother-in-law, Yunduo and Haizhu are sister-in-law and sister-in-law. What''s the matter?


    I feel dizzy when I think about it.


    Parents listen to Haizhu said, some confused, looking at Haizhu: "Haizhu ah, your uncle and aunt can not understand this."


    Haizhu said: "uncle, aunt, you don''t know, little brother hasn''t told you This cloud is not only my little brother''s sister, but also my brother Haifeng''s girlfriend Hee hee After that, if Yunduo really becomes brother Haifeng with me, what do you call me between Yunduo and me? "


    When my parents heard this, they were overjoyed. They did not pay attention to what Haizhu said, but seized Haifeng. My mother held cloud''s hand: "girl, really, ha ha Mom was just about to ask about your life. It turns out that you and Haifeng are talking about friends. OK, OK. Haifeng''s mother knows that he and your little brother Ke have been good friends since childhood. Well, like a mother, you talk to Haifeng about friends, and your mother supports you. If Haifeng becomes a friend, I''ll take advantage of it. Haizhu becomes my daughter-in-law, and Haifeng becomes my son-in-law These two good children have become members of our family. "


    The clouds laughed, bowed their heads and said nothing, neither admitting nor denying.


    I seem to understand Yunduo''s mood. Before her relationship with Haifeng is clear, she doesn''t have much to say. And Haizhu''s words can be understood as true, can also be understood as a joke.


    Dad then said, "Hey, why didn''t Haifeng come with us today?"


    I said, "he''s busy!"


    Haizhu then said: "Haifeng brother is also working in Xinghai now, and we are together!"


    Dad nodded: "Oh, good, good together, more power, more people good, something to take care of each other."


    At this time, my mother sat beside me happily and looked at me with loving eyes, which made me feel embarrassed and said, "Mom, what are you doing? Why do you always look at me? "


    My mother put her hand around my ear and said, "what''s the matter? My own son I can''t watch? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have to have a good look. Don''t move, son. Let mom have a good look. Have you lost weight? "


    Mother twisted my ear, I dare not move, honest sitting there.


    Haizhu cloud looked at my mother and me and laughed.


    Looking at the smile of Haizhu and clouds, I suddenly felt a move in my heart. At this moment, if Qiutong were also here, what kind of mood and expression would she have?


    After watching it for a long time, my mother released me for a while, and then said, "Hey, Xiao Ke, you''ve been doing business alone for so many years, and you''ve suffered a lot. Mom, you''re really black and thin, but you''re also strong


    "Mom and dad have only one son in your life. They don''t want to treat you like anything else. They just want you to grow up and get married You have been making money outside all day. Although you often tell your parents how smooth your business is, you have been very smooth and making money all the time, my mother is not very happy.


    "We are ordinary families. We don''t need a lot of money. It''s enough to support our family. I just need to watch my son be a man, do something dignified and make a happy family. Your father and I will be satisfied."


    Dad also nodded: "yes, Xiao Ke, your mother''s words are my words. Dad knows that your business has always been smooth sailing, and you have never encountered any failures and setbacks. That is to say, you have never suffered any hardships. It''s a good thing, but it''s not all good. It''s hard for a person to grow up without several setbacks and falls ¡­ Dad hopes you can experience the storm of your life and career and grow up in the storm. "Haizhu and Yunduo are looking at me at this time. From their eyes, I know what they mean. Now they know that I haven''t told my parents about the great sufferings and tribulations I suffered after my business went bankrupt. They know that my parents have never known that I was wandering alone in the end of the world.


    Haizhu and cloud tightly pursed their mouths and looked at me. Four big black eyes were full of bright things at the same time.


    I know that the reason why their eyes are full of tears is that from the conversation between my parents, I think of my wandering life in the past year, and of my struggling and struggling in poverty


    They cry for me, they cry for me.


    Mother suddenly and unexpectedly looked at Haizhu and cloud: "EH - what''s the matter with these two children? Why are they crying?"


    Mother said so, Haizhu and cloud tears suddenly can''t help flowing out


    "Ah, children, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why are you crying so hard? " Mother was a little flustered. She went to embrace cloud and Haizhu. Cloud and Haizhu hugged her mother''s arm and continued to choke


    I played to one side: "Mom, it''s OK. They are both too excited and happy today. It''s tears of excitement and joy. They are too excited."


    "Oh..." Mom and dad seem to believe my explanation, mom said with a smile: "in the end are children, emotion is fragile, ha ha, OK, good child, you do here for a while, I''ll cook for you."


    Mom is going to cook. When Yunduo and Haizhu listen to it, they stop crying. They wipe their tears and stand up with tears and smile. They go to the kitchen with mom and act as pawns.


    At this time, my father looked at me: "Xiao Ke, these two kids just cried very suddenly, very strange, really because of happiness? I don''t think so... "


    I said: "I really cried because I was happy. You don''t know. When they heard that they were coming to our house, they cried excitedly for several times. They didn''t sleep last night. This morning, they hugged their heads and cried bitterly at the airport before they came here."


    "Really?" Dad smiles and shakes his head: "these two children are exaggerating..."


    "Yes, it''s exaggerated." I echoed and felt a little sore in my heart.


    In the afternoon, I took Haizhu and Yunduo to play in the mountains behind my home. Behind my home, there are continuous mountains. On the mountain, there are green and dense bamboo forests. From a distance, there is a sea of bamboo, which can be called bamboo sea.


    Between the bamboo groves, there is a limpid stream, which is in the season of abundant water. The stream is full of water. It rushes down the mountain stream, arousing reverberation in the valley.


    Haizhu Yunduo and I played in the stream of Zhongshan Valley in the bamboo forest for an afternoon. We didn''t go home for dinner until the evening.


    After dinner, my mother has packed two rooms. One is my room at home, which has been there for a long time, and the other is a separate room. Undoubtedly, this is for cloud.


    After dinner, we sat together under the grape trellis, chatting and drinking tea until more than 10 o''clock. Our parents said that we should have a rest and let us have an early rest, and then we went back to the house.


    Cloud stood up: "brother, sister Haizhu, I also went back to rest."


    With that, the cloud went directly to his room.


    Haizhu said to me, "brother, let''s go to your room to sleep, too."


    I looked at the light in the cloud room and said, "Haizhu, you go to the cloud room to sleep! You sleep with her


    "What''s the matter?" Haizhu looked at me unexpectedly.


    "For one thing, Yunduo will inevitably feel lonely when she comes to my home for the first time. For another thing, do you feel at ease when we live together in front of our parents without engagement or marriage? Is that all right? " I looked at Haizhu: "I don''t know what you think in your heart, I always feel that there are psychological barriers."


    In fact, this is what I said on the surface. What I said is not what I said in my heart. It''s not just because I have psychological obstacles in front of my parents. I think I still have psychological obstacles in front of clouds.


    My room with cloud is only separated by a wall. Haizhu and I live together. Thinking that the next door is cloud, I always find it hard to accept. I''m afraid that in case I can''t help doing that with Haizhu at that time, it will stimulate the cloud.


    Haizhu looked at me in a daze, didn''t speak for a long time, and then nodded: "OK I''ll listen to you. "


    I nodded.


    Haizhu took two steps, stopped and looked back at me: "brother, what you just said is from the heart?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "I don''t think so..." Haizhu said: "just now you are just making excuses. You don''t want me to stimulate the clouds with you. You are protecting her from being hurt, are you?"


    I said, "you can understand that, too!"


    Haizhu was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t understand why you have so many thoughts in your heart I don''t understand how complicated your heart is Is it all your experience? Or your character? "With that, Haizhu went to the cloud room without waiting for my answer.


    Standing in the same place, I didn''t move. I saw my parents and cloud''s room turn off the light. Then I turned around, sat on the vine chair under the grape trellis, half lying down, looked up at the twinkling stars in the deep night sky, looked at a meteor sliding across the distant sky, and breathed a deep breath

 Chapter 413

    In the dead of night, there was silence around, only the calls of unknown insects came from the grass.


    I lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, quietly tasted the taste of nicotine, silently looked at the lonely and silent stars in the night sky.


    I suddenly think of her in my heart. I think of her in the far north thousands of miles away.


    Now, what is she doing? Is she waiting for the guest in the air in front of the computer under the solitary light? Knowing that countless times of waiting is futile, but still waiting there with desperate expectations


    All of a sudden, I thought, in fact, she is not waiting for another guest. She is suffering from her helpless, empty and tamed heart.


    I closed my eyes and made my brain blank and numb.


    In the dark, I also heard the voice of Buddha from outside the sky: there are three sufferings in life: one is that you can''t get it, so you suffer; the other is that you get it, but it''s just so, so you suffer; the third is that you give up, but later you find that it''s very important in your life, so you suffer


    I''m at a loss. I don''t understand.


    Buddha went on to say: what everyone sees and meets has been arranged for a long time. Everything is fate. The origin, the end, the reunion, the end, everything is God''s will.


    I said: since everything is God''s will, what''s the meaning of my life? Any effort is in vain, God arranged everything.


    Buddha compassionately extended his hand to all living beings. His voice has a kind of simple and honest voice: you come, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you go, you.


    The voice of the Buddha gradually disappeared, my psychedelic continued to move forward, my heart up and down, tangled with confusion and desolation.


    I inadvertently passed the road with you, to achieve a passing edge, there will be to go, there will be a fate when there is a fate.


    I clearly know that no matter in reality or in the virtual world, no matter how we look back, we can only go further and further in the opposite direction.


    Buddha said that people should learn to let go. The more they put down, the more they feel they have.


    Although the truth is right, in reality I seem to be very difficult to do, hurt heart, past wounds, always want to try to mend, refused to discard.


    I opened my eyes difficultly, looked powerlessly ahead, and recalled the conversation and imagination just now


    She once told me that life must learn to put down, learn to give up, but why do I listen very reasonable, but always difficult to do in my heart? Why do you always refuse to give up?


    She told me to let go and give up, her heart really do it? Can she really let go and give up?


    My heart in the lonely and silent night repeatedly tangled and wandering, until late at night, I went back to the room, sleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, Yunduo chatted with his parents at home. I took Haizhu to ningzhou City, to Haizhu''s parents'' home.


    With good things, I just went out to take a bus, but I found that yesterday''s black Passat car was parked at my door. The driver was still the driver, and the reason was the same as yesterday''s: I was entrusted by someone to take someone''s money to send me to the city.


    I didn''t speak, directly pulled Haizhu into the car, and the car went straight to the city.


    On the road, the driver didn''t speak, just looked at the car. Haizhu and I sat in the back row. I looked at the driver''s expression from the inside rearview mirror, trying to find something. After a long time, we found nothing.


    Haizhu wanted to talk to me, looking at my frowning and thinking, so she didn''t speak.


    I tightened my brows and thought for a long time. Damn, who is this man? It seems that I will definitely go out to Haizhu''s home in the city today. How can he believe that I know so much about my itinerary?


    I thought hard, repeatedly compared and combed, for a long time, suddenly I was shocked: it''s broken, it''s bad, my mobile phone must be monitored!


    This is the only reason and conclusion that I can explain for this strange thing.


    Yes, if I didn''t listen to my conversations with Haizhu and Yunduo by phone, how could I know my whereabouts so thoroughly?


    When I came back, I only talked with Haizhu Haifeng cloud on the phone. Other people didn''t remember to mention it. The emperor only knew about it.


    The more I think about it, the more reasonable I feel. The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel. It''s amazing that my phone has been monitored unconsciously. It''s not for fun.


    I vaguely know that there is a kind of instrument, which seems to be imported from abroad. It is very advanced. As long as you input the mobile phone number of the other party, you can monitor the call content of the other party.


    So, has someone started monitoring me?


    My heart a startled, straight hair Leng, pondered pondering for a long time. Who would be monitoring me? Wood? Bai Laosan? Zhang Xiaotian? The emperor? Or Li Dongshun or even Sun Kai?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I think it''s possible, but I''m not sure.What does this man mean when he arranges a special bus to pick me up? Is he deliberately trying to let me know that he knows my details like the back of his hand or is he trying to be nice to me?


    I was so absorbed in my thinking that I couldn''t find a clue for a moment.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Haizhu''s words interrupted my meditation. I took back my thoughts, looked at Haizhu, and laughed: "I''m thinking about going to your home and meeting your parents, how to speak and how to behave."


    Haizhu laughed: "is it a little nervous?"


    "Yes I answered honestly.


    Haizhu laughs: "it''s not the first time that you come to my home. My parents have known you very well. What are you nervous about?"


    "The content and meaning of going before is different from that of going this time. It''s extraordinary!" I said.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. My parents have always liked you very much. When I came back this time, my family and I said in advance that they were very happy and waiting for us to go back and see you." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded and looked at Haizhu: "did you sleep well in my house last night?"


    "All right." Haizhu nodded and looked at me: "brother, did you sleep very late last night?"


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "You went back to your room last night and opened the door. I heard something. It was midnight." Haizhu said: "you''ve been sitting under the grape trellis in the yard for a long time. In fact, I haven''t fallen asleep. I knew you were in the yard. I wanted to come out to look for you, but I was afraid you were not happy, so I didn''t come out."


    I laughed: "Oh Last night, I enjoyed the cool under the grape trellis. It was very comfortable. I fell asleep unconsciously. After a sleep, I woke up and went back to my room I opened the door with my hands and feet. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up. I didn''t expect you to hear me


    "People have been thinking about you You didn''t sleep with me last night. I couldn''t sleep Haizhu whispered in my ear.


    I laughed and said to Haizhu, "ha ha Think about it, don''t you? "


    Haizhu blushed and gave a angry smile. She stretched out her hand and twisted my arm: "screw you, I know this..."


    I laughed and then asked Haizhu, "did the clouds sleep well last night?"


    "Well It should be very good. She sleeps very quietly. We have a conversation in bed, and she soon falls asleep. Cloud was very happy yesterday. "


    I smile: "that''s good!"


    "In fact, we should invite Yunduo to my house today." Haizhu said.


    I shook my head: "not right now!"


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    "That''s what your brother means." I went on to say what Haifeng means.


    After hearing this, Haizhu nodded: "well, I can''t see brother Haifeng as a big man. He thinks things very carefully It makes sense. "


    I said, "didn''t I think carefully last night?"


    "Fine, all right?" Haizhu said, "but I always think your reason is far fetched Of course, if you think so, I can''t say anything. No matter what I do, I always listen to you. "


    Listen to Haizhu''s words, I hold Haizhu''s hand and don''t speak any more.


    Soon, the car arrived at Haizhu''s home, Haizhu and I got off and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, Haizhu was in front of him and said aloud, "Dad, mom, we''re back."


    Then I went in, and as soon as I entered the door, I was stunned -


    Haizhu''s family was full of guests. In addition to Haizhu''s parents, there were several strange faces that I didn''t know. They all looked at me with smiling faces, all ladies.


    "Ha ha," Haizhu said to me with a smile, "brother, these are all my relatives, this is my aunt, this is my aunt, this is my cousin, this is..."


    Haizhu introduced me one by one, and I quickly said hello. Being concerned by so many women, I was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Haizhu''s parents warmly asked me to sit down. Haizhu''s mother happily took my hand and looked at it again and again: "Xiao Ke, I haven''t seen you for a long time When you came back this time, Haifeng called back in advance. I heard that you are doing things in Xinghai now, and you are in the same place with Haifeng Haizhu. Good


    "Listening to Haifeng talking about you and Haizhu, your uncle and I are very happy. You and Haifeng are good friends, and Haizhu are talking about friends. Your uncle and I know you well and like you very much. Together with Haizhu, well, we support Today, I heard that you are coming back. None of my relatives have seen you. I''ve come to know you. "


    I laughed: "uncle, aunt, you are still in good health ah, this time I and Haizhu vacation, specially come back to see."


    "Come back and have a look. OK, Xiao Ke, my uncle knows you very well. You are a person who does great things. Your ability is not average." Haizhu''s father seemed to speak to me, and to show some pride and boast in front of relatives.


    I smile a little embarrassed.


    Then, Haizhu''s mother got up and cooked in the kitchen. Haizhu went in with her and talked and laughed with her mother in the kitchen. Haizhu''s father and I chatted.


    "Xiao Ke, how are your parents?" Haizhu''s father asked me."Well, uncle, my parents asked me to say hello to you and auntie on behalf of you." I said.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met your parents yet. When the time is right, I want to have a drink with your father!" Haizhu father said with a smile.


    I understand what Haizhu''s father meant by the right time.

 Chapter 414

    "How are you doing in Xinghai recently? How''s it going? " Father Haizhu asked me again.


    "All right." I nodded vaguely and said, "Haizhu has now taken over a travel company and started to do things by itself."


    "Well Haizhu''s father nodded, "but Haizhu has no business experience. You should guide her more My uncle thinks that Haifeng and Haizhu are not as good as you when you start a business in ningzhou Haifeng will talk to us about you when he gets home. "


    Haizhu father''s words, let me listen to like a needle on pins and needles, in the heart secretly ashamed.


    "Haizhu will accept new things soon, and we will do it well." I said.


    "It''s one thing to earn more and less. The important thing is to learn knowledge and gain experience. For young people like you, this is the most important thing. What''s more, it''s more important to be a person than to do things outside. It''s a principle to be a person first and then to do things. "


    Haizhu father''s words focus long, I seriously nodded: "uncle, I will remember your words Haizhu and Haifeng will be good people. "


    "Our family and your family are ordinary people''s families. I think your parents and I have the same mind. We don''t ask you to have much potential, earn much money and make much fame. As long as you are safe, do things with your conscience and live a normal life for the people, you will be satisfied.


    "Xiao Ke, remember, in business, you can earn what you should earn, you can take what you should get, and you can''t earn what you shouldn''t get. We don''t want a golden mountain. What we earn and spend must be conscience money You young people who are wandering around, especially remember that. "


    I nodded solemnly: "well Uncle is right


    After chatting for a while, Haizhu''s mother cooked the dishes and asked everyone to take a seat together.


    Haizhu mom made a big dish. I drank Baijiu with my father in Haizhu, others drank red wine, and the old man had a good drink. He even worked with me for several cups.


    After having enough to eat and drink, the relatives scattered. Haizhu and her mother muttered and talked in the room again. My father and I chatted in the living room again.


    Half a day, Haizhu and her mother came out.


    I looked at Haizhu and her mother''s intimate appearance, moved in my heart, said to Haizhu: "Haizhu, or you live at home today, accompany uncle and aunt, wait two days, I''ll pick you up again..."


    Haizhu brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "well, I think so in my heart. I just wanted to say that, but I''m afraid you''re not happy. Hee hee Now that you''ve said it, it''s the best. "


    I smile: "this is not a reasonable thing, how can I not happy!"


    "Then I really live in my mother''s house today. You can talk to your parents later..." Haizhu said happily.


    "Well, no problem!"


    Haizhu''s parents looked at me and Haizhu talking with a smile, with a happy expression on their face.


    Then I sat at Haizhu''s house for a while, chatted with Haizhu''s parents for a long time, and then left to go home by car.


    Just down the building of Haizhu''s house, I saw the black Passat parked in front of me. The driver was sitting in the driver''s seat and nodding against his back.


    I went over and knocked on the window. The driver woke up, sat up, laughed at me and rolled down the window.


    "You never left?" I said.


    "Yes, I''m waiting to take you home." The driver looked behind me and said, "Mr. Yi, just go by yourself?"


    "Yes, I am!" "Let''s go!" I said


    The driver drove away, walked two blocks, I suddenly found that the route is wrong, said to the driver: "Hello - man, this route is wrong!"


    "Mr. Yi, I''m going to take you to a place now!" Said the driver.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "I''ve been instructed that if you come out with Ms. Hai, I''ll take you home. If you come out by yourself, I''ll take you to this place!" Said the driver.


    "Oh..." I laughed: "man, do you think you can take me there? If I don''t, do you think you can make me listen to you? "


    The driver said with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I use other people''s money to do things for others. You can take care of me a lot. You can help me."


    In fact, what I said just now was intended to beat and test the driver. The driver''s words actually hit my heart. I just want to know who has been doing good deeds to learn from Lei Feng. He wants to take me to a place. Maybe I can see the person behind the scenes.


    So I said with a smile, "I''ll help you. Let''s go!"


    The car quickly drove directly to Shangri La Hotel. The driver stopped the car at the gate of the hotel lobby and felt relieved: "Sir, my task is finally completed. Please get off the bus."


    I said, "where do I get off and go?"


    The driver said, "the rest area in the lobby, the row of sofas inside."


    "What are you doing there?" I said."I don''t know about that. That''s the commission I received. Let me pull you here and then tell you to sit there." Said the driver.


    "Fuck - what''s going on in the world? I don''t know." I murmured, then got out of the car and walked into the lobby of the hotel. I went straight to the rest area in the lobby and sat down on the sofa inside. My vision was very wide. I could scan every corner from the gate to the elevator, but at the same time, it was not easy to be noticed by people passing outside.


    I sat there, lighting a cigarette, smoking slowly, at the same time with alert eyes around every bit of movement, watching everyone passing by.


    I thought, maybe, soon, someone will come to me.


    It''s a little bit of a spy in movies and TV. He''s at the joint.


    I''ve been sitting for about 2 hours. Looking at the time, it''s almost 5 p.m., but no one is looking for me. I can''t help fretting. What the hell is going on? I''m just sitting here. Why hasn''t anyone come to see me yet? Isn''t that playing with me?


    I was a little annoyed. I made up my mind to wait another half an hour. At 5:30, if no one came, I got up and left to go home.


    After sitting for about 30 minutes, no one came for me, so I decided to leave, waiting.


    Just about to get up, he glanced around for the last time.


    At this time, I suddenly found that from the door of the hotel lobby came four bareheaded people wearing sunglasses and went directly to the front desk.


    I was stunned. Even though I was wearing sunglasses, I was too familiar with these four bareheaded men. Aren''t these the four King Kong under Bai Laosan? How did they get here? What are they doing here?


    I sat down and watched these four people closely. They seemed to be checking in at the reception desk. After a while, they went straight to the elevator with their luggage and didn''t even look at me.


    So they''re not the people I''m waiting for.


    I got up and ran to the elevator. When I got there, I saw the number of the elevator stop at 21.


    I went back to the rest place and sat in the same place. My mind was spinning rapidly, thinking about the four King Kong that suddenly appeared, thinking about my waiting here this afternoon


    Is pondering, suddenly at the door of the hotel, and saw a familiar figure, is in a hurry into the lobby.


    This is Duan Xianglong.


    My heart a tight, I rely on, it''s him! Did Duan Xianglong ask me to meet him?


    I sat there watching Duan Xianglong.


    But Duan Xianglong didn''t even look at me. He entered the lobby and went straight to the elevator.


    I wait for a moment, then I get up one by one and go straight to the elevator. When I pass by, I see the elevator going up. I look at the number of the elevator entrance and see that the elevator finally stops on the 21st floor.


    I watched the numbers for a while, and didn''t leave until the elevator began to descend.


    I slowly walked back to the original place, sat down, lit a cigarette, frowned and thought


    All of a sudden, I suddenly thought that maybe I don''t have to wait here. No one will come to me. The purpose of the man who asked me to sit here has been achieved. No one will come to see me. The purpose of the man should be to let me see the four King Kong and Duan Xianglong


    So no one will come to see me this afternoon.


    When I met him, Duan Xinghai and I didn''t want to see each other directly. But I didn''t want to think about it.


    This person not only knows about the meeting between the four King Kong and Duan Xianglong, but also knows the detailed itinerary of my return. He knows that I am going to Haizhu''s house, that Haizhu is going to live in her mother''s house, and that I am going to go back by myself. So he arranged for the driver to pull me here and let me see this scene.


    So, who will know about this?


    I wandered by the fountain in front of the hotel for a long time, thinking about it, and finally locked a person, that is the emperor. Only he can know the whereabouts of the four King Kong and me. Other people don''t seem to have this ability.


    If it was the emperor, why did he let me know? What does he mean?


    I thought hard and took a taxi home.


    On the way, I felt out my mobile phone and sent a short message to the Emperor: "reply!"


    Right away, the emperor will call me back.


    "Emperor, it''s me!" I said.


    "Oh Brother, ha ha Are you home? Are you happy at home? " The voice of the emperor is very relaxed.


    "You''re listening on my phone, aren''t you?" Let me just say it.


    "What? What do you mean, brother? " The voice of the emperor on the other side of the phone was very surprised.


    "Don''t pretend, don''t beat around the Bush!" I said.


    "Brother, I can swear, I have never done such a thing, I have never monitored your phone!" The emperor said absolutely on the other end of the phone.


    "Who''s listening?""Brother, I can say this to you. I can guarantee that no one on my side is listening to your phone," the emperor affirmed. "Moreover, I can tell you responsibly that there is no such machine on our side, including Bai Laosan''s side. Not only are there no such machines listening to you, including Li Shun''s, but there are many such machines sold, but, It''s all deceiving. It''s not easy to use at all. It can be used in a short distance, but it has no effect in a long distance. "


    "Is that true?"


    "I swear to my family that it will never happen!" The emperor said.


    Listening to the emperor''s tone is not like lying, I can''t help believing him, but I am very confused: "then how do you know my schedule and arrangement for going home?"

 Chapter 415

    The emperor said, "what do you mean?"


    "You know that in your heart!"


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You''re acting stupid!"


    The emperor laughed: "brother, you don''t need to monitor or inquire about your schedule and arrangement when you go home to visit relatives. You can judge it by the general rules of human relations. I guess if you go back, you must go back to your parents'' home first, and then you will take your girlfriend to her parents'' home the next day. But your girlfriend hasn''t been home for a long time, so you will have to go back to her parents'' home naturally Living with my parents Think about it, isn''t it the same procedure for ordinary people to go home to visit their relatives? We are all mortals, and you are no exception


    What the emperor said is reasonable. I think it''s true. He asked him, "how do you know who I came back with? How do you know which flight I''m on? "


    The emperor laughed again: "brother, do you think you can hide such a thing from those who have a heart?"


    I said: "since you say so, then, when I come back this time, it''s you who arranged the transportation?"


    The emperor said, "ha ha What vehicle, I don''t know However, it should not be a bad thing to have someone pick up and see you off. "


    It is obvious that the emperor is pretending to be confused and does not want to deny or admit it.


    Although the emperor did not want to admit it, it seemed to imply that he had arranged it.


    I went on: "the four King Kong come to Ning, you know? You know who they come to ningzhou to meet, don''t you? You deliberately arranged for me to come to Shangri La Hotel to see their connection, didn''t you? "


    The emperor said: "brother, the more you say, the more confused I am. I don''t understand what you are saying."


    I said: "emperor, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Tell me, what are the four King Kong doing in ningzhou? What is the relationship between Duan Xianglong and the four vajras? "


    The emperor was silent for a while, and then continued to smile: "brother, I tell you, you may not understand that I do anything, I never want to let anyone grasp the handle, never want to leave any evidence


    "No matter what I believe or what I can''t believe, of course, your brother is a person I can trust, but there is no exception In addition, I will try to tell people what I want to know, but I can''t do what I don''t know. I''m not omnipotent either... "


    I understood the meaning of the emperor''s words at once. He didn''t want to leave me any evidence and handle. In fact, he was on guard against me.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. People like him, in such a circle, naturally need to be vigilant in doing things. They should keep one hand at all times.


    He seems to want to help me "accidentally" meet the four King Kong, but he never admits that it was arranged by himself or that he knows anything. At the same time, the emperor''s words seemed to imply that he did not know the real purpose of the four King Kong''s coming to Ning.


    Then the emperor said, "brother, you don''t know. Boss Wu has some opinions on me because of the sudden disappearance of xiaoqinru."


    I immediately understood the emperor''s words. He was undoubtedly telling me that because of xiaoqinru, wood didn''t trust him very much. He began to hide some things from him. He knew that the four King Kong were coming to ningzhou, but he didn''t know the real purpose.


    In a few words of Huang zhehan, he has already revealed enough information to me.


    I don''t want to embarrass him. It''s very good that he can do this. It''s very rare.


    Of course, I know that he did it because I helped him arrange xiaoqinru. I had no friendship with him before, not because of xiaoqinru. He had no reason or need to help me.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t embarrass you." I said.


    "Thank you, brother. Long live understanding!" Ha ha ha


    I hung up the phone, frowned and continued to ponder the sudden appearance of the four King Kong and Duan Xianglong''s visit to Shangri La Hotel.


    I think their appearance must be purposeful and connected. But what are they doing?


    Of course, I know that I can''t tell Li Shun about it now, because I don''t have enough evidence to prove anything.


    Li Shun has always been suspicious, and now he and Duan Xianglong have a close and inseparable economic interest relationship. If not, I will not only arouse Li Shun''s suspicion, but also expose myself to Duan Xianglong.


    Once that happens, even Duan Xianglong will bring out my former laodizi in ningzhou and the enmity between me and him. At that time, it will be really difficult for me to explain clearly if he turns his back in front of Li Shun and says that I am out of selfish revenge.


    At this time, I didn''t realize that, of course, I couldn''t know that the huge undercurrent, which had long been planned in the black and white of the star sea, had begun to quietly open the gate in ningzhou, releasing a trickle. Under the control of the backstage, the huge undercurrent was slowly surging in a planned and step-by-step way


    I looked up at the Western evening sky, at this time, ningzhou is the bloody setting sun.Back home, it was almost dark, cloud and mother were cooking in the kitchen, chatting.


    Seeing me back, the cloud stretched out its head from the kitchen and said to me, "brother, where''s sister Haizhu?"


    "Stay in your mother''s house!" Full of worries, I said hello to everyone. I went into my room, lay down on the bed, looked up at the ceiling and pondered this afternoon


    Now I don''t know whether the emperor should be regarded as an opponent or a friend.


    He seems to be a friend these two days, but I know that it is very likely that he will repay my kindness.


    He is a man of many tricks. He shows me that he did it, but he never admits it. He doesn''t give me a clear statement. He seems to be on guard against anyone.


    I understand that this should have something to do with his years in the underworld. It''s not what ordinary people can do for him to follow the crafty wood for so many years, to win wood''s trust and become his confidant.


    In addition, he and wood have had a long relationship. If he had not been loyal to wood, he would not have won wood''s trust. Although wood was not satisfied with him because of xiaoqinru, as he revealed this time, it was from the emperor''s mouth, and the credibility is questionable.


    More importantly, there are huge common interests between wood and the emperor. Compared with the common interests, the differences should be the relationship of nine fingers and one finger.


    Huang is still a woodsman. He deliberately arranged this time. What''s the intention of the appearance of the four King Kong and Duan Xianglong.


    At this point, I finally figured out that the transfer arranged by the emperor before was in fact secondary. The real purpose of the emperor was the "encounter" of Shangri La Hotel this afternoon.


    Just thinking about it, the door opened gently and the clouds came in.


    "Brother, the food is ready, parents tell you to eat!" The clouds stood by my bed and looked at me.


    I looked back at the clouds and heard them call "parents" so naturally and kindly. I felt a warm feeling in my heart that the clouds were my sister and we were a family.


    When I think of my experience with Yunduo and the scene after drinking that happened between Yunduo and me, I suddenly feel guilty in my heart and almost feel ashamed.


    I look at the clouds in a daze, my mood is ups and downs, my mood is hard to calm


    "Brother, I''m eating." The cloud looked at me in a daze. His face turned a little red and called again.


    "Oh..." I sat up and looked at the clouds: "clouds, do you still adapt at home?"


    "Well It''s good to adapt. My parents like me very much, and I like my parents too. " Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "from now on, this is your other home. At home, treat yourself as your own person, don''t look at yourself as an outsider!"


    "Well, I know! From now on, we will be brothers and sisters, and there will be no other relationship Between you and me, the past things that can''t be recalled, let it pass, just as it never happened In fact, it''s all the silly things I''ve done. I hope you don''t care about it any more. " The voice of cloud is a little sour, the expression is a little gloomy, finish saying but still smile.


    With a sigh in my heart, I stood up, went to the cloud, pressed the shoulder of the cloud with both hands, and looked at the clear face of the cloud: "cloud, you are a good child and a good girl. I hope you will live well in the future. I will love you and love you. Not only my brother, but also my parents will treat you as their own daughter I''m sorry for you. Everything in the past is my son of a bitch In the future, I hope you are happy. "


    The cloud laughed and looked up at me: "brother, I will, as long as you are happy, as long as you and sister Haizhu have a good life, I will be happy, in fact, for me, I am content to have a brother like you


    "Life is predestined fate, maybe, in our life, predestined is only to be brother and sister Since it''s destiny, we have to be obedient. "


    I stretched out my hand and pinched cloud''s nose: "girl, smile happily and show it to my brother!"


    Cloud mouth a grin up: "elder brother, you see, I smile happy?"


    I looked at the clear and bright eyes of the clouds, at the beautiful and pure faces of the clouds, and I laughed bitterly in my heart: "happy, very good Cloud, today Haizhu and I went to Haifeng''s house without you. Do you have any idea? "


    "It''s false to say no, but I can guess why it is!" The cloud said, "this is Haifeng''s arrangement, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    "I know. I know Haifeng is for my good. He always works so carefully and thinks of me everywhere." Said the cloud.


    "Haifeng is much better than me. I''m not so careful. I didn''t expect that..." I said.


    "Ha ha, you and Haifeng have their own characteristics!" Cloud said: "in fact, I really want to go with you, but if you don''t mention it, I won''t say it. I know, there must be a reason why you don''t mention it!"I ha ha smile: "ghost wench, still quite clever, oneself at home today, stuffy?"


    "It''s not boring. In the morning, my parents and I went out to Dafo Temple together. I burned some incense and kowtowed a few heads. In the afternoon, my parents and I chatted at home together. They told me a lot of interesting things about you when you were a child, and they also talked about the fact that you were always at the top of the class when you went to school, and then you went to college."


    Cloud looked at me with a happy and respectful expression: "brother, I''m really proud of you. You graduated from Zhejiang University, which is a national famous university. Besides, your score in Zhejiang University was the first in the whole province It''s great that you are


    I laughed: "that''s all in the past. It doesn''t mean much. Under the current education system, there are more people with high scores and low abilities. I''m one of them."


    "Hee hee..." Cloud covered his mouth and laughed: "come on, don''t trample yourself like this But I know that you are a man of extraordinary ability. By the way, in their words, you are extraordinary. "


    "Who are they?" My heart suddenly moved, looking at the clouds asked.

 Chapter 416

    Cloud smiles: "sister Qiu, she once said to me that you are an outstanding person! You see, sister Qiu gives you such a high evaluation! "


    As soon as the cloud mentions Qiutong, my heart can''t help but move again. Suddenly, I have a feeling of missing


    After dinner, we all watched TV in the hall.


    At this time, ningzhou local TV station is broadcasting a feature film about a global international economic development forum to be held in ningzhou. More than 200 entrepreneurs and economic experts from more than 30 countries are attending the forum. Ningzhou municipal government is holding the forum to expand ningzhou''s global popularity and attract investment.


    While chatting with my parents, I casually watched the TV interview. Suddenly, a remark from the host caught my attention: "this forum will be held in Shangri La Hotel in our city, and all participants will stay in Shangri La Hotel At that time, state leaders and leaders of relevant ministries and commissions of the State Council will participate. "


    The standard is high enough, still in Shangri La Hotel, I muttered in my heart, can''t help but think of the four King Kong who just stayed in today.


    Damn, in this five-star hotel, anyone can live. Big people, small people, star entrepreneurs, underworld leaders, including thugs, can live as long as they have money. It''s a real mix of fish and dragons.


    At this time, I didn''t think much about anything else, so I thought of these.


    "Xiao Ke, is business going well this year?" Dad asked me at this time.


    "It''s easy to do. It''s OK. It''s about the same as last year." I said.


    "That''s good." Dad nodded: "in fact, your mother and I don''t understand. Your business in ningzhou is doing well, and you earn a lot of money. Why do you have to go so far to Xinghai to do it? Isn''t it very good in ningzhou? Close to home


    Look at the clouds. I don''t talk.


    I took a look at the clouds, and then said to my father, "business matters, you don''t understand, the development opportunity of Xinghai is naturally bigger than ningzhou, otherwise I won''t go."


    "How much is the money?" Mother then said: "Mom doesn''t want you to earn so much money, as long as people are good, safe and sound, a good family, let me hold a grandson as soon as possible, our ancestors have not made a lot of money, don''t also live very well. What''s good about having more money and being big enough to attract wind? "


    I laughed: "I know, Mom --"


    "you can''t patronize to make money, regardless of your body. Your body is the first thing. When mom is at home, the most worrying thing is that you are out and no one will take care of you!" Mother said: "but now it''s better, with Haizhu by your side, I''m more relieved. How can this man do without a woman to take care of him when he''s outside? "


    I nodded again: "well..."


    Dad said: "also, Xiao Ke, remember what I said to you repeatedly. It''s very important for young people to make friends when they are out in the world. Those who are close to Zhu are red, and those who are close to Mo are black. They should make more good friends. For good friends like Haifeng, they should not get close to the unruly people in the society. We should do things according to our own conscience. We should not do anything immoral at any time and do anything that harms others and benefits ourselves. "


    My heart was up and down, nodded: "well, I remember!"


    At this time, the cloud out of a: "Dad, mom, brother is a good man, is a kind-hearted good man who is jealous of evil."


    "These days, people are bullied and horses are ridden. If they are too kind-hearted, it may not be a good thing. They have to learn to protect themselves." Dad said: "also, this hatred of evil is often followed by fighting against injustice. Xiao Ke, your mother and I have known since you were young that you love fighting against injustice and fighting. I tell you, listen to me, society is very complicated, there are many good and bad people. Outside, fighting against injustice should be separated and combined, depending on the situation, and we should not fight against all kinds of grievances regardless of the circumstances


    " this society is very complicated There are many unfair things at the meeting. You can''t solve them by yourself. Some people, you can''t afford to offend them. If you offend them, you will bring endless future troubles to yourself. At that time, you not only can''t protect others, but also yourself. Do you remember? "


    I hardened my head and continued to nod: "remember!"


    "My mother is worried when my son travels thousands of miles." Mother sighed: "mother, you are such a son. Wherever you go, mother''s heart will follow you. She worries about your safety in her dreams. Son, remember mom''s words. Don''t make trouble outside. Don''t let mom worry. "


    I felt warm in my heart, biting my lips and nodding: "well, mom, I know it!"


    "By the way, these days, you are not at home. Boss Li, who came to our house last time, has come to see us twice with big and small bags." Dad said.


    "Oh..." My heart was drawn.


    "Boss Li is very respectful to me and your father, and he is very polite. However, why does Ma always feel that it''s not a good person to look at him horizontally and vertically? The more she looks at the posture and manner of walking, the more she looks like the underworld boss who often appears on TV. " Mother said with a smile: "is it my mother judge people by their appearance?"


    I grin, speechless. The more attentive Li Shun is to my parents, the more uneasy I feel. I know clearly what is behind the care.Li Shun never does things in a safe way. He can do anything. He may turn over at any time. I have nothing to do with him now.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the relationship between boss Li and you?" Dad asked again.


    "Business partnership." When can I get rid of Li Shun?


    Although I thought so, I suddenly asked a rhetorical question: do I really want to get rid of Li Shun? If I really get rid of Li Shun, my heart will not leave what regret and unwilling? If there is no Li Shun''s order and coercion, will I work in the issuing company all the time? Do I have any reason to stay with Qiutong? Is it true that on the one hand I am deceiving myself and on the other hand I am pushing the boat with the current?


    In this way, I can''t help feeling that I am dirty, mean and small, and at the same time, I am extremely contradictory.


    At night, lying in bed, I was still struggling with this problem. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. At first sight, it was Lao Qin.


    "Hello, Lao Qin. It''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "You''re back in ningzhou, aren''t you?" Lao Qin''s voice was very low.


    "Yes, how do you know?" I said.


    "I came back with my girlfriend and a girl, didn''t I?" Lao Qin did not answer me, but asked me.


    "Well, yes!" I said, "what''s the matter? I just came back yesterday. How do you know so fast? "


    "Just now, boss Li and Xiao wuerzi were drinking together in a nightclub. I overheard the conversation between boss Li and ER Zi. Er Zi said: he came back with a girlfriend and a girl. Boss, do you want to have a look Then boss Li shook his head: No, he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. Every time he comes back, I go to see him. He never comes to me on his own initiative. I want to see if he has me in his heart... " Lao Qin said, "as soon as I heard this, I guessed that you might be back. Boss Li said that he was you."


    "Oh..." After listening to this, I feel a little strange. Li Shun''s words seem to be filled with resentment. It''s not like a man talking about a man, but rather like a girlfriend complaining about her boyfriend.


    "Boss Li has been paying close attention to your whereabouts. He will soon know where you are. I think you should know that. " Lao Qin continued.


    "I understand!" I said.


    "I''ll call you on the excuse of going to the bathroom. What''s the next step? You should have some points in your mind!" Said Lao Qin.


    "Well, let me see." Then Qin Xianglong said, "are you with me?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "In the afternoon, I happened to see Duan Xianglong in the Shangri La Hotel. At the same time, there were four King Kong under Bai Laosan." I said, "do you think there''s something wrong with this? Would you like to talk to boss Li? "


    Lao Qin was silent for a while on the phone: "boss Li already knew about the four King Kong''s coming to ningzhou. As soon as they stayed in Shangri La, boss Li knew about it. However, before they came to ningzhou this time, they came from Mount Putuo. Boss Li didn''t seem to take it seriously. He said that they just went to Mount Putuo to burn incense and worship Buddha. They did too many bad things. They had to worship Bodhisattva to reduce their sins. Boss Li said that they just came out to play and don''t take it seriously.


    "As for what you just said about Duan Xianglong''s presence in Shangri La, I think it''s a bit strange. However, we still need to consider whether we want to talk to boss Li. Boss Li and Duan Xianglong are cooperating more and more closely now, and they have great common interests. Boss Li seems to have a better personal relationship with Duan Xianglong, at least superficially very good, straight Then he called himself a brother. Once, boss Li even said that he wanted to make a toast with Duan Xianglong


    "Oh, bye?"


    "No, boss Li will never talk about it again after drinking." Lao Qin said: "I can''t see through boss Li''s real attitude towards Duan Xianglong now. He has always been capricious in his work. If he talks to him rashly, he may get angry and say that I want to alienate him from Duan Xianglong


    "In addition, even if I need to tell boss Li about this, I can''t open my mouth. In that way, boss Li will know about my private contact with you. Boss Li is the most taboo about this. I think you know the benefits of this kind of thing to you and me. If you really need to say something, you have to say it to him in person. "


    Listening to Lao Qin''s reasoning, I nodded: "well, I have a good idea!"


    "I can''t go to the bathroom too long. I''ll go back first." Lao Qin finished and hung up.


    I put down the phone and thought for a long time


    The next morning, I stayed at home and chatted with my parents. Towards noon, I told my parents that I would go to ningzhou to see some friends. Then I went out of the house, took a taxi at the central intersection of the town and went straight to ningzhou.


    On the way, I called Li Shun and got through soon.

 Chapter 417

    "Boss Li, I''m back!" I said.


    "Oh, you''re back. Why don''t you tell me in advance, so that I can arrange someone to meet you at the airport!" Li Shun''s voice sounded more pleasant on the phone: "when did you come back?"


    "I came back the day before yesterday!"


    "I came back the day before yesterday Why are you looking for me now? " Li Shun''s voice was filled with deep resentment: "you don''t have me in your heart, do you?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. Li Shun''s voice and tone made me feel uncomfortable. I said, "I brought Haizhu and Yunduo back. I was at my parents'' house the day before yesterday. Yesterday I went to Haizhu''s house to see her parents. Today I''m busy. I''ll get in touch with you as soon as I can."


    "Oh That''s me, besides your parents and your mother-in-law, ranking third in your heart. " Li Shun''s voice was full of spirit again: "I''m Xiao San. Well, I''m happy with Xiao San. I like being Xiao San Where are you now? "


    "On the way to ningzhou!"


    "Ah - you boy, why don''t you wait for me to send a car to pick you up? No, I didn''t send a car to pick you up. I''ll pick you up myself. I''ll see your parents by the way." Li Shun said: "otherwise, you go home first and wait for me at home. I''ll take a Mercedes Benz to pick you up and see our parents at the same time."


    I can''t afford the treatment of Li Shun. I quickly said, "no, no, when I''m not at home, my parents told me that you''ve come to see it twice. It''s too much for me to bear. How can I always trouble boss Li?"


    "You see, it''s not polite. We are brothers. Why are we so hypocritical? No need Li Shun said with a smile: "well, since you are so polite, I will not pretend to be forced. Come on, go directly to Nanyuan hotel. I''m in room 809."


    So I hung up and went straight to ningzhou Nanyuan hotel. When I got to the hotel, I went upstairs to room 809.


    Knock on the door.


    "The door is open, come in!" Li Shun''s voice.


    When I went in, it was a luxury suite. Li shunzheng was sitting neatly on the sofa outside smoking. When he saw me, he stood up, clapped his hands and laughed: "my brother, you are in ningzhou again Welcome, welcome


    I laughed: "I come to see you!"


    Li Shun waved to me to sit down. I sat down on the sofa next to him. Li Shun also sat down and handed me a cigarette: "here, I''ll light it for you."


    I picked up the lighter and said, "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Ah - what''s the matter with you? Is it easy for me to light someone a cigarette? Why don''t you give me a chance? " Li shunchong grinned at me, showing a big yellow tooth, and the middle teeth turned black. I know it''s because he skates for a long time.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette for me, then washed a few mouthfuls by himself and looked at me with interest: "it''s great to come back this time. I met my father-in-law My father-in-law''s family is in downtown ningzhou? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "OK, take me to the gate in the afternoon, and I''ll see your mother-in-law, too I''ll save you face. " Li Shun said with a smile.


    As soon as I heard this, my heart trembled. I couldn''t let Li Shun recognize the door any more. That would only restrict me with one more chip in Li Shun''s hand. I said, "no, no!"


    "What''s the matter? Why? I''m not qualified for such a big boss? " Li Shun pulled his face.


    I said hastily, "no, mainly because the relationship between Haizhu and me has not been decided yet. It''s too early to go now."


    "Oh, your reason seems reasonable." Li Shun said strangely, and then said, "well, I won''t be hard for you I''m glad you came to see me today By the way, Ike, how many times have you come back to visit me for the first time? I used to come to you on my own initiative. "


    I said: "ha ha Shame, shame Please forgive me for my impoliteness. "


    "Nice bird Excuse me Li Shun said with a smile: "I don''t care about these small gifts. Whether you look at me or I look at you, anyway, I''m very happy to see you At noon today, I''ve arranged for someone to book a private room in the hotel restaurant to take care of you. "


    "I can''t afford it. It''s too much trouble for boss Li!" I''d like to talk to you.


    "You bird man, what are you doing for me? What''s the pressure? " Li Shun said.


    I''m not talking anymore. Smile.


    "I want you to meet someone in the wine shop at noon today!" Li shunchong, I smile mysteriously.


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "Of course you are familiar with this man, but he may not know that you know you!" Li Shun shook his legs.


    As soon as my heart tightened, I looked at Li Shun: "the man you said is -"


    "Duan Xiang Long!" Li Shun spit out these three words, two muddy eyes suddenly shot at me like a sharp arrow, staring at me.


    My heart a Lin, brain bang.


    At this time, from the content and manner of Li Shun''s speech just now, I suddenly realized that Li Shun already knew the relationship between Duan Xianglong and me!Now that he knows about the relationship between Duan Xianglong and me, Li Shun obviously knows about my former ningzhou background.


    However, from Li shungang''s "he may not know that you know you", I find that Li Shun seems to be forcing me to pretend that he does not know the relationship between Duan Xianglong and me. He wants to test me to see if I am really loyal to him.


    My brain was spinning around, making decisions and strategies quickly, and I decided to play it by ear.


    I quietly calm, suddenly raised his eyes, with sharp eyes at Li Shun.


    Four eyes opposite, Li Shun suddenly a little uncomfortable, withdraw eyes, grin at me: "why do you look at me like this?"


    I ignored Li Shun, lowered my head and took two puffs of smoke, then raised my head and looked at Li Shun: "Li Shun, do you have an uncle?"


    This is the first time for me to call Li Shun by his first name in front of him. Li Shun was obviously confused by my address and the content of the question. He looked at me with a surprised and fresh expression: "Yike, you Are you calling me


    "Yes, isn''t your name Li Shun?" I looked at Li Shun calmly.


    "Ah Yes, my name is Li Shun But when you call me that, I suddenly feel very exciting. I don''t seem to be Li Shunming. " Li Shun said excitedly: "in recent years, in addition to my parents and Qiu Tong, I almost never called my name. I feel so exciting when you call me that You say, do I want my people to call me Li Shun from now on... "


    Li Shun''s expression is a little nervous, hysterical and over excited.


    "In fact, it''s offensive to call you by your name. I''ll call you this once today, and I won''t call you later!" I said.


    "Oh No, no, you can go on. I like it Li Shun said.


    "Well, I''ll call you for the last time, Li Shun --" I was a little sad.


    "In -" Li Shun busy promised, looking at me.


    "I ask you, is there an uncle?" I squinted at Li Shun.


    "Yes, there are two masters!" Li Shun said with a puzzled expression in his eyes: "why do you ask this?"


    "Because --" I took a smoke, and then looked at Li Shun: "because I want to fuck you!"


    "Ah -" Li Shun was stunned, and then jumped up from his seat: "I''m sorry, I wipe. You call me Li Shun just for my uncle Damn, my uncle is more than 60 years old. How can I stand up to you? You bird man, who can you fuck? You want me to abuse the old man. You have such a strong taste If you want me, don''t want my uncle, I''ll wipe - you pervert - "


    Li Shun''s answer was unexpected, he seemed to take it seriously.


    I looked at Li Shun: "do you know why I want to fuck your uncle?"


    "I don''t know How do I know you have this hobby! Even me... " When Li Shun said this, he suddenly stopped talking.


    I didn''t have the heart to play dumb with Li Shun and say, "because you let me meet Duan Xianglong today Because this is the last person I want to see! "


    "Why?" Li Shun no longer pretended to be a fool. He turned his sly eyes and looked at me.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Li Shun: "it''s a long story. I''ve never told anyone, including you, boss Li However, since boss Li arranged for me to see Duan Xianglong today, I might as well tell you, because you are not an outsider. "


    "Good, good, you say!" Li Shun obviously thought this was very pleasant, nodded: "yes, yes, I''m not your outsider, just like I always treat you as my own person!"


    "Before I say it, I''ll ask boss Li to forgive me for one thing!" I calmly looked at Li Shun. At this time, my expression was completely gone. I just made fun of him.


    "Hi - it''s OK. I''ve forgiven you. You just want my uncle. I don''t think you may have this hobby or appetite. I know you are coquettish in front of me. It''s OK. I forgive you!" Li Shun waved his hand.


    "It''s not that!"


    "Oh, it''s not that What do you mean? Don''t worry, no matter what it is, as long as you tell me the truth, I can forgive you! " Li Shun said.


    Listen to Li Shun''s words, I suddenly have an idea in my mind. If I say that I have a secret love for Qiutong and have another online love with Qiutong, will Li Shun forgive me?


    The answer is obviously No. if Li Shun knows that I''ve been having an online love affair with his fiancee, he won''t tear me apart!


    I took back my thoughts and said, "since boss Li said so, I''ll be frank This thing is Before Duan Xianglong came to your gambling house, I knew him a long time ago But, for some reason, I''ll say later, I haven''t told anyone, including you, what I know with him I kept it from you until I found out about Duan Xianglong''s cheating in the casino This is my disrespect and unfaithfulness to your boss Li. I''ll tell you today. I hope you can understand me. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun looked at me with a sigh of relief: "so it''s this If you don''t tell me about it, I still don''t know Of course, it''s wrong for you to hide such a big thing from me. Of course, I''m very angry. However, since you have said so and confessed, I will be lenient with you I won''t tangle with you about this. I''ll forgive you. "From Li Shun''s eyes and tone, I immediately judged that what I said was just what he expected.

 Chapter 418

    "Thank you to boss Li:" I did a relaxed posture, and then said: "Duan Xianglong and I were classmates in college."


    "Zhejiang University, right?" Li Shun interjected.


    I nodded: "yes Boss Li''s eyes are shining. I knew before that I graduated from Zhejiang University. I''m a person with a history, not an ordinary worker Yes, it''s true. After graduating from University, I started my own business in ningzhou. I soon owned a foreign trade company of my own, and became the boss of the company. During this period, Duan Xianglong also had his own company in ningzhou, which is now his company What we do is foreign trade of the same industry, there is competition between each other My girlfriend at that time was Dong''Er. "


    "It''s Dong''Er who follows you to Xinghai and abandons you, isn''t it?" Li Shun added.


    "Yes..." I nodded: "later, my company boasted that Dong''Er didn''t know where he was going. I was hit for a while, and I was so disappointed that I went out to wander alone, went to Xinghai, and began to work in order to survive Later, I heard that Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong were together Later, I don''t know why I''m not together again. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun had a sudden realization, but there was no surprise and surprise in his eyes, which made me firmly believe that my judgment was correct. Li Shun must have known about Duan Xianglong and me for a long time, which was probably from Duan Xianglong''s mouth.


    Based on this judgment, I didn''t tell Li Shun whether the bankruptcy of my enterprise was related to Duan Xianglong. I know that Duan Xianglong would never tell Li Shun if he did. He would only tell Li Shun that I didn''t agree with him because of Dong''Er.


    I know that Duan Xianglong probably already knows that I exist in Li Shun''s circle, but now I don''t know how much Duan Xianglong knows about my current situation, and I don''t know from what channel he knows about my news, so I can only say so much.


    "Yike, so my original judgment is somewhat correct. First, you are not an ordinary wage earner. Second, you are a person with a history. I just don''t know that you were a boss. Because of the bankruptcy of the enterprise and the women being soaked by others, you went wandering. I thought you were following your elder brother, offending your enemies and escaping." Li Shun said: "Damn, you used to be the same as me, boss Yi. You are disrespectful."


    With that, Li shunchong bowed to me.


    I didn''t talk or laugh.


    "What''s more, I know now that you and Duan Xianglong are old acquaintances, old classmates, and still love enemies. You have no money. Your wife dumped you and was soaked by Duan Xianglong. Later, for some unknown reason, your wife left Duan Xianglong and went to Xinghai to find you and make up with each other. But soon, your wife dumped you again." Li Shun shook his head and said, "so you and Duan Xianglong are married because of women, aren''t you?"


    I''m not denying and not sure, just smoking.


    "So you''ve tried your best to find out Duan Xianglong''s cheating in my gambling house. It''s mainly because of the resentment between you and him. You want to take advantage of this to get angry, don''t you?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "If you think I''m so mean, I don''t deny it!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you''re not a small hearted person. You''re a generous person. I''m wrong, OK?" Li Shun laughed: "I''d rather believe it. Of course, I believe that you did it out of loyalty and friendship to me. Of course, I believe that even if it''s not Duan Xianglong, even if it''s anyone else, you will find out In this case, I''m a chicken with a small stomach Ha ha... "


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun sat down on the sofa and looked at me with a solemn look: "brother, I tell you that you are my brother. You have saved my life and Qiu Tong''s life. I will never forget I''ll tell you that your enemy is my enemy. Anyone who has an unexpected feeling for you is my dead enemy. As a friend, I, Li Shun, have always been at the mercy of each other, not to mention that you are my brother


    "If someone sets you up in other ways, I will put him to death It''s just, because women Because women What is a woman? For a woman, it''s not worth it What''s good about women? It''s not worth a cent. "


    I looked into Li Shun''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun continued: "you say that Duan Xianglong has not stirred you up in other ways? If there is one, I''ll kill him right away! "


    Li Shun looks like a man of loyalty in the world. Of course, I don''t want to use Li Shun to vent my anger for me. I have to solve my enemies myself and let others stand out for me. It''s not my character. What''s more, I haven''t found out what Duan Xianglong did in the collapse of my company and what Duan Xianglong did to Dong''Er.


    At this time, I have concluded that Li Shun does not know the relationship between the collapse of my business and Duan Xianglong.


    I said, "no!"


    Li Shun took a breath and continued to look at me: "of course, although I just said that women are nothing, it''s not worth it for women But if you think it''s very important to you and you can''t put it down in your heart, it''s because Duan Xianglong has taken your woman and you don''t want to finish it with him. I''ll take the lead for you too. I''ll arrange someone to do him today and give you a break. "I clearly recognized the falsehood in Li Shun''s words and continued to shake my head: "no, of course I won''t do such a thing for women --"


    "ah, that''s right. This is the big Yike man in my mind. This is the spirit and charm that a man should have. I like you because you have a broad mind of a man!" Li Shun clapped his hands and stood up, pacing back and forth in front of me. Then he suddenly stopped and looked at me: "brother, you are doing very well today You didn''t disappoint me. You satisfied me


    I understood the meaning of Li Shun''s words, but I pretended to be puzzled and looked at Li Shun.


    "I tell you -" Li Shun put his head close to my face and looked at me: "Yi Ke, in fact, I knew about you and Duan Xianglong not long ago I didn''t say it on purpose just now. I pretended I didn''t know. I just wanted to see if you could tell the truth. "


    "Ah -" I looked at Li Shun in surprise: "boss Li, you - you already know?"


    "Yes, you don''t think so, do you?" Li Shun said with a proud smile: "I''ll tell you, people who follow me don''t want to hide anything from me. In front of me, it''s very important to be slippery and suffer Do you know how I know about it? "


    "I don''t know!" I look at Li Shun.


    "Duan Xianglong told me on his own initiative." Li Shun said, "why did I say you performed well just now? What you said today is the same as what Duan Xianglong told me before


    "Then why did he tell you that?" I said.


    "Because He is now my close partner. He has brought me great economic benefits. Of course, I have not treated him badly He once asked me how he showed up in the gambling house. I was drunk that time, and when I was very happy, I told him that it was Yike who found him out


    "He turned white as soon as he heard that. When I saw that his face was not right, I became suspicious. I tried to frighten him with the strength of wine and forced him to ask him. When he saw that he couldn''t say it, he was always honest. At that time, I heard that. Damn, you two still have this relationship


    "I was very happy when I heard that. I scolded him and said that it was wrong for him to pick up his classmate''s woman. He deserved to find him out You two are even I also said, in fact, he should thank you, not you, how can he have the opportunity to cooperate with me to make a lot of money


    "I told him that you are my man, guarding the border for me in Xinghai Today, I''d like to take the opportunity of your coming back. Let''s have a meal together, shake hands and make peace. Let''s smile and forget our friendship and hatred. "


    From Li Shun''s words, I can hear Duan Xianglong''s weight in Li Shun''s heart at this time, just as Lao Qin said.


    However, I want to verify it and say, "now, what''s the relationship between Duan Xianglong and you?"


    Li Shun said: "open the window and tell me the truth. How important you are to me in Xinghai, how important Duan Xianglong is to me in ningzhou But you are guarding for me in Xinghai. Duan Xianglong made a fortune for me in ningzhou Now, Duan Xianglong holds up half of the sky for me. "


    I was so sad that I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun continued: "in recent years, without money, nothing can be done or discussed. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. My focus of work now is to focus on the economy, and development is the absolute principle I''m a man who knows my father, my mother and my brother. But if anyone breaks my fortune, don''t blame me for turning my back on me. I can''t even kiss my parents. "


    Li Shun''s voice was cold and murderous.


    I understand that Li Shun''s words are warning me against Duan Xianglong, which hinders his way to get rich.


    I know that if I tell Li Shun about Duan Xianglong''s contact with the four King Kong at the moment, he will never believe it. Maybe he will turn me upside down immediately. I don''t have to look ugly. I''m not afraid of what Li Shun will do to me, but when I think of my parents in ningzhou


    "I hope that you two can sing the play of general harmony well, and that our monarchs and ministers will work together to push our cause to a better and faster development lane and make our cause bigger and stronger." Li Shun is full of confidence, and his voice lingers in my ears.


    I know that I can''t get down in Li Shun''s chariot. Not only can I get down, but I''m being steered faster and faster. I''m also becoming a partner with my opponent Duan Xianglong.


    I don''t want to describe the next thing in detail. At noon, in the luxury private room of the hotel and at the wine table hosted by Li Shun, I met Duan Xianglong. Duan Xianglong and I shook hands and hugged each other cordially. They talked about the long-time missing and missing, recalled the friendship and friendship in the past, and looked forward to our brilliant future under the leadership of boss Li


    Duan Xianglong and I behaved very freely. It seemed that there was never any gap between us. It seemed that Duan Xianglong was not the gambler I found out that time. It seemed that we had always been close university friends.


    Of course, only we know what Duan Xianglong and I are thinking.

 Chapter 419

    At last, after drinking two bottles of Maotai, the distillery held up the grand reunion wine cup proposed by Li Shun: "bang -" everyone raised their glasses to drink and finished it.


    As I put down my glass, I wiped my lips and looked at Duan Xianglong, whose face had turned purple. I swore in my heart that I would find out all the things Duan Xianglong had done to me before, and I would bring Duan Xianglong down in person!


    Of course, the process of defeating the opponent should be the process of my rising again.


    Of course, I''m not just referring to Duan Xianglong.


    After the end of the wine shop, Li Shun personally escorted Duan Xianglong and me downstairs and took us to the entrance of the hotel lobby. Duan Xianglong affectionately hugged me on the shoulder. We all laughed and waved goodbye to Li Shun.


    After Li Shun turned back and went upstairs, Duan Xianglong''s arm around my shoulder had not been taken away, and the smile on our faces had not been put away. Just after walking out of the lobby, a woman came down from a taxi that had just stopped -


    seeing this woman, Duan Xianglong and I were stunned -


    the woman who was coming down was Dong''Er!


    Obviously, seeing Dong''Er, Duan Xianglong was much more surprised than me.


    Looking at Duan Xianglong''s stunned look, I immediately concluded that Li Shun did not tell him what happened after Dong''Er, Duan Xianglong''s trip to Xinghai did not see Dong''Er in Bai Laosan''s circle, and those people did not mention him.


    I''m in a daze. I didn''t expect to meet Dong''Er here. What''s Dong''Er doing here?


    I immediately think of Li Shun living in this hotel, but I think it''s impossible. It''s a bit incredible.


    From the unexpected expression on Dong''Er''s face, I feel that Dong''Er is very strange to meet us here and hook up with each other affectionately.


    Duan Xianglong and I stood there, breathing wine, looking at Dong''Er standing in front of us.


    Donger''s eyes suddenly become sharp and cold, eyes on us a sweep, the corners of the mouth show a sneer, but with a faint uneasiness.


    At the moment, I can''t understand the implied meaning of toudonger''s expression at this time.


    Just at this time, a girl''s voice came from behind us: "Hey, Dong''Er, you are late. Our junior high school students have a party, and the 10 people we have made an appointment with are short of you."


    Dong''Er''s eyes passed me and Duan Xianglong, looked at the back, and then laughed on his face. Of course, he was not at me and Duan Xianglong, but at the students behind.


    Then, Dong''Er pursed his mouth, looked at Duan Xianglong with disdain and hatred, didn''t look at me, and then walked past me.


    I shake off Duan Xianglong''s still stiff arm on my shoulder, turn around and see Donger and a girl holding hands affectionately and heading straight for the revolving stairs leading to the second floor. There is a coffee shop on the second floor. I guess where they are going.


    It turned out that Dong''Er came here today to attend the junior high school reunion, and I was suddenly relieved.


    So, is Dong''Er coming back to ningzhou specially for the reunion?


    I pondered for a moment, squinted at Duan Xianglong, who was staring at Donger''s back in a daze, and suddenly felt an irresistible anger in my heart.


    I forced my anger down and looked straight at Duan Xianglong''s face, which was still purple.


    Duan Xianglong noticed that I was looking at him. He turned and looked at me with an unnatural smile on his face. Then he said, "Yi Ke, this is Dong er It''s Dong er Haven''t you been looking for her? She She''s here all of a sudden. "


    Duan Xianglong''s words confirmed my judgment just now. I nodded: "yes, this is Dong''Er."


    "Well You You Why not Don''t go to her Duan Xianglong turned to look at the direction of Donger''s back again. It seemed that he was unwilling.


    "Duan Xianglong." I gave a cry.


    "Ang..." Duan Xianglong looked at me again.


    "I have a question for you!" I said with a smile.


    "Oh, you ask!"


    "Do you think..." I approached Duan Xianglong''s ear and said, "do you think you can beat me if we fight?"


    Duan Xianglong was stunned and his face changed. Then he looked at me and forced himself to smile: "are you kidding? You are a martial arts expert. I never do sports. Of course I can''t beat you."


    "That''s good," I said with a smile, "listen carefully and remember my next sentence!"


    "You say --" Duan Xianglong looked at me.


    "No matter where Dong''Er is, if you dare to disturb Dong''Er once, even once, I''ll cut off one of your ears at once!" I looked closely at Duan Xianglong and said word by word, "if it''s someone else, I''ve discarded his two dog eyes. We are classmates. I take care of the friendship of my classmates, so I''ll be open to you."


    Duan Xianglong''s facial muscles twitched, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at me: "Yike, what do you say? Dong''Er is your woman, your girlfriend, your friend''s wife. You can''t be fooled. How can I do such a thing? You look down on our friendship too much! At the beginning, you suddenly disappeared without a word. Dong''Er had no place to live. I only took care of her for a few days because of our classmates'' face. Don''t get me wrong. "I smirked: "ha ha, you are so humorous The mouth is more and more able to say You know, when you say that you fart, you won''t believe a word. So, you don''t have to say anything. Just remember my words. I''m a man. If I don''t believe it, you can go in and have a try now. "


    Duan Xianglong seems to have regained his mind now. After looking at me for a long time, he suddenly laughed: "Yi Ke, I find that you are more and more fond of joking now Of course, I will take your words seriously OK, let''s not mention the past. How about erasing the past? You know, we are now comrades in arms in the same trench. In the eyes of boss Li, you and I are equally important to him. Boss Li said today, let''s get rid of the past and sing the play of general harmony together? I don''t think you''re one of the few, are you? "


    I also laughed: "I certainly remember what boss Li said!"


    Duan Xianglong seemed relieved. He reached out and patted me on the shoulder: "Yike, I didn''t expect that you went to Xinghai to join boss Li after you left ningzhou, and became boss Li''s close confidant. Of course, I didn''t expect that you dug me out when I fell down in boss Li''s Baccarat."


    I smile: "you don''t know much Shall I tell you all about it? "


    Duan Xianglong waved his hand and laughed: "that''s not necessary Now that we are both comrades in arms, I think in the future, I will have a chance to know. "


    I also reached out and patted Duan Xianglong on the shoulder: "Duan Xianglong, I didn''t expect that it would be you who played tricks in the casinos, and it would be you who developed informers in the casinos. What''s more, I didn''t expect that after being discovered, you not only didn''t have bad luck, but also became a close partner of boss Li."


    Duan Xianglong gave a little complacent smile and imitated my tone: "you didn''t expect so much Yi Ke, I''ll tell you, fighting alone, I admit I''m not your opponent, but in terms of doing business, I''m not inferior to you


    "Don''t talk about the past, just talk about the present. In the eyes of boss Li, our generals are peaceful. You are just Lianpo, a martial arts man, living by force, while I am Lin Xiangru, a military adviser, living by brain melon seeds. You see, how different our functions are."


    I laughed: "I hope you can use your brain melon seeds to continue to eat this bowl of rice, don''t eat the bowl, looking at the pot, don''t be too smart."


    Duan Xianglong''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    I said: "no meaning, I just out of friendship between students, remind you!"


    Duan Xianglong''s face was slightly relaxed: "boss Li and I have common economic interests. We can even be said to be partners. I''m a businessman. What''s the businessman''s plan? I naturally know that I will not be stupid enough to lose my job


    "I admit that I''m smart. Although I''m not smarter than others, I''m still much smarter than you So, thank you for your reminding, but I want to tell you, no need! You work for boss Li, but you get paid. I share. I have shares in Baccarat. This is the biggest difference between us at present


    "A man like me can make money wherever he deals with anyone. Even if he fails, he is still a good man. You, Yike, are just a part-time worker under boss Li


    "I''d like to persuade you to think more about your future and life. You don''t have to worry about me Of course, they are all old classmates. If you are short of money, I still have no problem here. At least I''ll give you three thousand five thousand, no problem! "


    I burst out laughing and patted Duan Xianglong on the shoulder: "old classmate, you are such a good man Good man These days, it''s really rare for you to be such a loyal classmate and such a good person OK, don''t worry. I''ll remember what you said today. I''ll remember your advice. I''ll live up to your expectation and blessing and plan my future and tomorrow. "


    Duan Xianglong also laughed and hugged me on the shoulder: "Yike, we are old classmates after all. Although we had some misunderstandings before, you can see how good our relationship is now, just like brothers."


    "Exactly, exactly!" I nodded: "our relationship can be said to be a model for college students We should all be brothers. "


    "Yes, yes." Duan Xianglong also nodded, took his arm away from my shoulder, took out a cigarette box and gave me one. Then he took out a lighter and lit it for me first, and then he lit it himself. After taking two puffs, his body began to relax, and his right leg kept beating: "Yike, you see, you are in Xinghai, I am in ningzhou, we are one north and one south, echoing each other, boss Li has me The two of you are really like a tiger. Although you are not what you used to be, Duan Xianglong is not the one who does not show sympathy to his classmates. You can rest assured that if I get rich, I will never let you down. At least, I eat meat and you drink soup. "


    I said: "ah, old classmate, when you said that, I was moved to tears. I''m satisfied with your words. It''s not a waste of our college students Thank you very much. I''m waiting for you to make a fortune. "Duan Xianglong just smiles. His mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks a little abnormal. He looks at me. Then he presses the button to refuse. Then he puts his mobile phone into his pocket and says with a smile, "OK, no chat. Old classmate, I have something to go first."


    "Well, you go first."


    Seeing Duan Xianglong walk out of the gate of the hotel, I stopped a taxi to leave. I remember the taxi''s number, and quickly ran to the gate of the hotel to stop a taxi. After getting on the bus, the shadow of Duan Xianglong''s taxi disappeared.

 Chapter 420

    "Go to Shangri La Hotel!" I said to the taxi driver.


    After a while, the taxi stopped at a red light at the second intersection. I looked ahead and saw Duan Xianglong''s taxi at a glance.


    "Just follow this taxi, keep a distance of 100 meters!" I pointed to the taxi and said to the driver.


    The taxi driver looked at me and said nothing.


    Then the green light came on and he went straight up.


    Sure enough, Duan Xianglong went to Shangri La Hotel.


    During today''s meeting with Duan Xianglong, I suddenly felt a long lost pride and courage in my heart. It was the pride and ambition of struggle that almost disappeared with the bankruptcy of my enterprise and the departure of Donger.


    Although I have been working, but I have hardly recovered the enthusiasm and enthusiasm of entrepreneurship. I just work with a muddle headed mood and work for survival.


    Today, I was excited by Duan Xianglong. A flame of revenge ignited the light that had gone out in my heart.


    I suddenly fierce, suddenly swear, I want to rise, I want to rise again, I want to defeat each opponent at the same time, let yourself rise again, I want to get back the glory and dignity!


    In fact, I also know that the idea of my rising has been surging in my heart more than once, but today Duan Xianglong''s stimulation has become a fuse.


    This idea is accumulating day by day. The accumulation comes from the countless exchanges, talks, guidance and encouragement between Qiu Tong and Fu shengruo Meng. It comes from the stimulation and touch I always get when I communicate with Haizhu and Dong''Er. It comes from the experience of my vagrant for more than a year. Of course, it is determined by my nature.


    I know very well that my blood is flowing with the nature of never giving in and never being discouraged. Although it will die or hibernate for a short time, as long as my blood is still flowing and my brain is still thinking, this nature will never die.


    I was thinking that the taxi in front of me stopped. Duan Xianglong got out of the taxi at the gate of Shangri La Hotel and strode in.


    "Don''t you get out of the car, sir?" The taxi driver said to me.


    "No, go on!" I then said the address of Haizhu''s home, I want to see Haizhu.


    The taxi went on. It was not far away. I got a call from Dong''Er.


    "Xiao Ke, where are you?"


    "In the taxi!"


    "Alone?"


    "Yes


    "To the corridor at the southwest corner of Tianyi Square!" Donger said in an unquestionable tone.


    "What for?" I said.


    "No, why, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?" Donger''s tone is filled with some bitterness.


    I hesitated for a moment: "is there anything I can''t say on the phone?"


    "No, I''ll go there and wait for you! If you don''t come, I''ll keep waiting! " Dong''Er finished and hung up.


    I put down the phone and said to the driver, "go to Tianyi Square!"


    Soon arrived at Tianyi Square, I got out of the car and went straight to the corridor in the southwest corner. This used to be the place where Donger and I dated for many times. Once, for countless nights, we sat here and talked about life, ideals, future, tomorrow and our future life


    However, now, all this has become a bubble, with me from a boss to a wage earner and become a bubble.


    While I was away, there was a burst of bitterness, as well as bursts of melancholy and loss


    Donger followed me to Xinghai. She knew from my mother that I was still the boss. Otherwise, she might not go at all.


    She thought that I had climbed up quickly after I fell down, and I was still the boss, but I turned out to be a wage earner. This also became the reason why she finally left me.


    Also think of Haizhu, she never abandon me, vowed that no matter I am poor or rich, will be with me. It makes me moved when I think about it.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sighing.


    When I got to the corridor, I saw Dong''Er beside a big pillar. She was looking up at the relief on the pillar


    As I approached Dong''Er, I coughed.


    Dong''Er turns around and sees me.


    I go to Dong''Er and look at him.


    Dong''Er looked at me deeply and kept silent.


    I was a little uncomfortable and sad when I was seen by Dong''Er. I coughed again and said, "what''s the matter, please tell me?"


    Dong''Er still doesn''t speak, or focuses on looking at my face.


    I took a deep breath: "do you want to know why I am with Duan Xianglong today?"


    Dong Er nodded.


    "It''s very simple. Duan Xianglong and Li Shun are doing business together. Li Shun asked me to have dinner today, and Duan Xianglong also joined in." I said.


    "Well..." Dong Er nodded: "go on!""That''s all. It''s gone!"


    "No more?" Dong''Er looked at me with nervous and uneasy facial expression.


    "I know what you really want to know the most?" My heart suddenly complained: "don''t worry, Duan Xianglong and I didn''t talk about you from the beginning to the end when we had dinner today Not only today, but also in the future, I will not talk about anything about you when I meet with him! "


    Dong''Er''s face eased for a while, but then he passed a painful expression, sighed deeply, and then turned to look at the distance.


    "It''s all right, then I''ll go!" I said, but standing in place did not move, staring at Dong''Er''s figure, my heart began to feel cold.


    Dong''Er turned his head and looked at me: "haven''t you gone? Why didn''t you leave? "


    "I..." I was at a loss for a moment.


    "I ask you, the day before yesterday, there was a sign at the airport to meet you. Who arranged it?" Donger suddenly asked me.


    "I don''t know!" I answered.


    Of course, I can''t tell Dong''Er that he is the emperor. Isn''t that tantamount to betraying the emperor? I''ve always been uncertain about Dong''Er''s relationship with Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian''s friends. I''d better not say so.


    At this time, I suddenly felt sad. I clearly realized that Donger and I were no longer the same people. I had to be on guard against her.


    "I don''t know?" Dong er''s keen eyes looked at me: "Xiao Ke, your eyes tell me that you are lying. You must have inquired everywhere, haven''t you? You think you know, don''t you? "


    I didn''t speak, thinking about the meaning of Dong''Er''s words Does Dong''Er know it was arranged by the emperor? Or is Dong''Er telling me?


    My attitude is obviously equal to acquiescence, Dong''Er and I have been together for so long, I know what I mean at this time.


    She took a long breath, turned her head again, and at the same time her lips moved slightly. I seemed to hear her say, "stupid!"


    "What did you say?" I asked Dong er.


    "I didn''t say anything." Dong''Er didn''t turn his head and said faintly: "Xiao Ke, I want to tell you not to be too smart when you do anything. Yes, I know you are very smart. However, no matter how smart people are, there are times when they make mistakes in judgment, and there are times when they fail to make progress. Some things can be counted in their mind. Even if they don''t count in their heart, they don''t have to find out Some things, too clear, may not be good for you! "


    "What do you mean? Don''t be vague, just say what you have to say! "


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to remind you that you should be careful and don''t be so curious about everything." Dong''Er turned to look at me and said, "I know that you are very angry with me and Bai Laosan, Zhang Xiaotian, and they even hurt you, but But I I... "


    Dong Er wants to talk but stops.


    "All right, shut up!" On hearing that Dong''Er mentioned these people, I suddenly got angry: "what, but, what, you? It''s because they can give you enough money to spend and the life you want, but I can''t, I don''t have Yes, I am very poor now, I have no money, but, Donger, I tell you, I will rise again one day, I will rise higher than before, and I will succeed. "


    "Of course, it can''t be better!" Dong''Er laughs bitterly: "now and in the future, you can despise me as much as you want, and I won''t make any explanation."


    I looked at Dong''Er''s pale face, and suddenly felt pain in my heart. I said: "once I despised you very much, but now, I suddenly don''t want to. How can a man support a woman without money? You''re right. The economic foundation determines the superstructure. This society is a money society. Without money, it''s hard to move


    "I want to tell you that everyone has his own different values, world outlook, his own understanding and pursuit of life. Everyone can''t force to change other people''s ideas. I can''t change you, and I''m not qualified to change you. You have your life values, you have your pursuit. Everyone has their own aspirations, and I can''t help it


    "You are an adult. You are an independent person. You have the right to choose your own way of life. No one can interfere with you. Naturally, I can''t I just hope that you can correctly grasp the direction of your life, pursue more positive things, and don''t let yourself degenerate Don''t let yourself fall into the mire. "


    Dong Er tightly pursed his lips and listened to me silently. Then he looked up at me with a sad smile: "Xiao Ke, I can see that you still care about me Thank you... "


    I didn''t make a sound, and my heart continued to ache.


    Dong Er looked up at the top of the corridor and said to himself, "we They used to be each other''s first love First love Here, do you remember? Here How many beautiful and unforgettable memories have been left behind. "


    My heart is trembling, gripping at the root.


    "Xiao Ke, you still love me? Is that right? " Donger murmured, looking at me.


    I don''t speak. I stare at Dong''Er''s eyes.


    "You don''t love me, you love her Is that right? " The expression on Dong er''s face looks like a dream, and he looks at me vaguely.I still don''t speak, still looking at Dong''Er, but in my heart, I feel lost. Who should Dong''Er be in my heart? Is it one of them or both?


    "The woman you love most in the world Who is it? " Dong''Er seems to be reluctant to continue to ask me.


    "My mother!" I finally spoke.

 Chapter 421

    "You''re fooling me, you''re avoiding me..." Dong''Er looked at me: "just now you didn''t want to answer my question. Although you didn''t answer, I seem to understand it in my heart. Xiao Ke, since we met for the second time, I have felt it. Although you have always shown that you are very kind to me and love me, of course, you really think you love me, just like you think you love Haizhu very much


    "But maybe you didn''t realize it, or you did, but you didn''t dare to face it directly, or out of responsibility, or out of conscience, or for some other reason, you wanted to be good to me wholeheartedly before, and after I left you, you wanted to be good to Haizhu wholeheartedly, and you really did it from your heart


    "But in fact, the woman you love most in your heart is definitely not me or Haizhu now. I have always faintly felt that there is a woman like shadow, deeply engraved in your heart, affecting your lonely and turbulent soul in the late night, and taking away your most sensitive nerves


    "Women have intuition. I don''t know if Haizhu has intuition now, but I do. My most direct intuition comes from the subtle changes that you and I make in the process of doing that, and from the tossing and turning of you after I fall asleep. "


    I looked at Dong''Er in a daze. I didn''t expect that Dong''Er had such a sharp intuition.


    Every word of her hit my weak and humble heart and tore my weak and dirty soul.


    I admit from my heart that Dong er''s intuition hit me directly.


    Woman''s intuition is so terrible!


    Dong''Er looked at me silently and continued to say in a soft voice: "you are a man with a woman''s fate. You have irresistible charm to women Whether you are rich or poor, whether you are successful or failed The women around you, me, Haizhu, Yunduo, even Cao Li, are deeply attracted by you Of course, it also includes Qiu Tong. Although she is already Li Shun''s fiancee, she seems to have a special liking for you. "


    Listen to the meaning of Dong er''s words, the woman she just said doesn''t seem to refer to Qiu Tong. Although she has consciousness, she doesn''t know who that woman is.


    I don''t know why, but I feel a little disappointed.


    "I admit that I am not a good woman, I love vanity, I like money, I pursue enjoyment, I admit that I am sorry for you, I leave you when you are in trouble, if you want to hate me and despise me, I will accept it. But, Xiao Ke, I want to tell you that there is an emotion that will never fade away with the change of environment and time. Even though it is impossible to be together, that kind of emotion will continue to exist That kind of concern will still stay in my heart. "


    "What are you trying to say? Is it useful to say that? " My voice is a little hoarse, looking at Dong''Er.


    "I''m tired of talking too much, aren''t I?" Dong Er smiles.


    I didn''t speak. I felt for a cigarette and smoked it.


    "Well, I won''t say more," Dong''Er said. "I just want to tell you one thing. I hope you can keep yourself clean. Of course, I may not be qualified to say this to you, but I still want to say it."


    "You say -"


    "what kind of person is that Cao Li? I think you should be very clear in your heart. I think you still keep that kind of relationship with her when you are with Haizhu now, right? One night, I didn''t mean to disturb you. I just happened to meet you. I don''t know how long your relationship has been, and I don''t know how many times it has been. I don''t know what''s your intention of doing this with her, and what is it for? Just, I think as a friend, I should remind you


    When I heard this, I complained in my heart and said, "I think you misunderstood this."


    Dong''Er laughed: "I misunderstood? I hope so. I hope I misunderstood In this world, there are many misunderstandings, but will you believe it? If I told you you misunderstood me, would you believe it? "


    Donger''s eyes told me that she didn''t believe me at all.


    And I will not believe Dong''Er that I misunderstood her.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Besides, you''ll be even more annoying." Dong''Er took a deep look at me at the end. There was a trace of attachment and sadness in his eyes. Then he turned and left.


    I stare at Dong''Er''s lonely figure until it disappears at the corner


    My brain was a little confused and numb. I grabbed my hair and bit it hard. I screamed hysterically


    After sitting alone for most of the day, I raised my head, turned around and prepared to go out.


    As soon as I turned around to leave, suddenly I stopped.


    I saw a woman standing in front of me beside the fountain outside the corridor -


    this is Haizhu!


    I am a Leng, when did Haizhu come, I didn''t realize it all the time.


    I calm down and walk to Haizhu: "Zhu, why are you here?" My heart is a little flustered, I don''t know how to face Haizhu''s inquiry.Haizhu looked at me and suddenly laughed: "brother, your mouth is full of wine. Have you come to the city to drink today I was so bored at home that I came out to walk around the square. As soon as I got here, I just saw you You''re here for a walk, too


    I don''t know if Haizhu''s words are true. I don''t know if she has come long ago. However, since Haizhu said so, I didn''t mean to give me steps. I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    "Brother, let''s play in the square for a while, and then go to my home for dinner, OK?" Haizhu''s expression seemed to be nothing unusual, and he enthusiastically took my arm.


    What Dong''Er said just now reverberates in my mind. My heart is full of ups and downs. Listening to Hai Zhu''s words, I can''t help looking at her: "I''ll go to your house for dinner in the evening That''s dinner. "


    Haizhu smile shyly: "after dinner, you can live in my home."


    "Living in your house Then your parents. " I said in a trance.


    "You live in brother Haifeng''s room." Haizhu said, "if If you think about it I''ll come quietly to you at night. "


    Haizhu said that and laughed shyly again.


    In my mind, I can''t help holding up Haizhu''s face and looking at Haizhu''s handsome and shy face.


    "Brother - what''s the matter with you?" Haizhu looked at me in bewilderment.


    "Zhu, look at me --" I gently hold Haizhu''s face, looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, look at me..."


    Haizhu looks into my eyes. Her eyes are bright and clear.


    "Zhu, I love you --" I said hard, as if to let this sentence drive away the confusion and confusion in my heart.


    "Well, brother, I love you too. I love you so much --" Haizhu smiles happily and looks at me.


    "Zhu, I love you, I love you, I love you..." I repeated over and over again, holding Haizhu tightly in my arms for fear that she would go away. I closed my eyes painfully and kissed Haizhu''s lips. I tried to leave nothing in my heart. I tried to wave away what Donger had just said


    Haizhu let me hold her tightly, let me kiss her face wildly, hold my body, send out a happy gasp


    After a while, I let go of Haizhu, opened my eyes and looked at her happy expression in a daze.


    Haizhu opened her eyes, looked around, blushed and said in a low voice, "brother, we are really crazy It''s only in broad daylight. People are all around the square. "


    I tried to make myself laugh: "how did you feel just now?"


    "Don''t tell you --" Haizhu chuckled and took my arm: "brother, go shopping with me."


    "Well..." I promised, and then said to Haizhu, "tonight, I won''t go to your house for dinner!"


    "What? Do you have any plans? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "Yes! There are plans! " I said.


    "Oh What''s the arrangement? " Haizhu said.


    "Tonight, I''m going to take a beautiful woman to Shangri La Hotel for a room." I said it seriously.


    "Ah -" Haizhu was surprised. Then she looked at me and burst into laughter. She grabbed my arm and shook it vigorously: "brother villain, I know You''re going to take a Zhu to the Shangri La Hotel, aren''t you? "


    "Congratulations, that''s right!" I said, "Tonight we''re going to a five-star hotel to enjoy the world of two."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed happily and said, "well, Shangri La is very expensive. Let''s save it."


    "I know the province, but I don''t need the one that shouldn''t be." I said angrily, "as long as you''re happy, money is a piece of shit!"


    Haizhu took a look at me, and then obediently said: "well, as long as you are happy, I''ll follow you..."


    I was in the best of spirits at that moment, but I still pretended to be nothing. I was laughing and chatting with Haizhu to the mall. What''s more, I was enjoying Haizhu with joy and I went to Town God''s Temple to have a seafood.


    When I went shopping, I had already called Shangri La Hotel to reserve a single room.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I called home and said we couldn''t go back. Then we went to Shangri La Hotel together.


    I went directly to the service desk to open a room and go through the formalities. There were many foreigners coming and going in the hotel. I asked the waiters. They all came to attend the economic forum broadcast on TV yesterday and came to report today.


    The waiter said with a smile that it was not easy for me to book a room. Almost all the rooms were occupied by people attending the economic forum. What I ordered was the last room.


    I said with a smile, "I heard that leaders at the central level have come to this forum, and they also live here?"


    "Ha ha I don''t know where the leader lives, but not in our hotel I guess we may live in the East Lake Resort, where the surrounding environment is better. After all, we are in the urban area, a little noisy. " The waiter said and checked me in.


    I nodded. I guess so. If there were national leaders living here, there would be a lot of police. But now, it seems that there are only hotel security, no police.After finishing the formalities, I waved to Haizhu standing near the entrance of the lobby. Haizhu was just about to rush towards me, but he was stopped by the security guard. When I walked over, the security guard was questioning Haizhu''s identity.

 Chapter 422

    I said, "what''s the matter? This is my girlfriend. I stayed here!"


    The security guard looked at me and said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. An international conference has been held here these days. We have been instructed by the leaders to strictly check the personnel entering the hotel, especially the ladies."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that because there was an important international conference, the hotel must have received the request from the conference organizer to prevent prostitutes from entering the hotel to avoid accidents.


    Haizhu then showed her ID card, and the security guard gave it back to Haizhu after reading it, and then said to me, "does this lady live here?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Then please register at the service desk," the security guard said kindly. "This is our rule. Please cooperate."


    So I took Haizhu to the front desk of the hotel. Haizhu also registered his ID card, and then we went up the elevator.


    In the elevator, Haizhu spat out his tongue: "this five-star hotel management is really strict!"


    "Because of the important reception, it''s normal!" I said, "in fact, it''s mainly against prostitutes."


    Our room is on the 16th floor. After entering the room, I said to Haizhu, "I''ve been playing all afternoon today. I''m tired too. Let''s take a bath and have an early rest."


    Haizhu looked at me coquettishly and said with a smile, "you brought me to live here just to take a bath and sleep?"


    I laughed: "what else do you want to do?"


    "I should ask you that..." Haizhu lengthened her voice, gave a smile, took off her clothes in front of me, and then went into the bathroom with a crimson face.


    Into the bathroom, and then Haizhu probe out: "brother, do you want to wash with me?"


    I said, "you wash first, I''ll have a cigarette."


    The sound of the water in the bathroom soon occurred to me. I lit a cigarette and half lay on the back of the bed. The words Donger said in the afternoon hovered in my mind


    It''s undeniable that what Dong''Er said before he left hit me hard.


    I didn''t expect that Dong''Er would have such amazing intuition. She could feel my innermost feelings. That is my weakness that I dare not face directly.


    Yes, when I am with Dong''Er, I feel that I love Dong''Er. I want to treat Dong''Er wholeheartedly. After Dong''Er leaves, I treat Haizhu the same way. I have told myself many times that I love Haizhu and that I must love Haizhu well.


    However, in the deepest part of my heart, on the other side of my soul, I can''t hide the shadow of Qiutong, just like Yike can''t erase the floating life from his heart.


    I want to work hard to face the reality, I want to work hard to love their real women, but, from time to time, I seem to deceive themselves, and from time to time can not make themselves really calm, calm, calm.


    The shadow that Donger said is my idol in the lonely night, and the bitter coffee that I silently savor in my lonely heart.


    While smoking, I think about my mind silently


    At this time, Haizhu came out, wrapped in bath towel, with wet hair.


    "Brother, I''ve done it." Haizhu said to me.


    I look at the sea beads just after bathing, so white, so plump, so delicate, so bright, so smooth.


    Haizhu was a little shy when I saw her. She tightened her bath towel tightly around her body: "brother, you can take a bath I''m outside blowing my hair. "


    I sat up, undressed, and then went into the bathroom, simply washed, and then out of the bathroom, Haizhu was sitting in front of the dresser, blowing her hair in the mirror.


    I stand behind Haizhu and watch her blow her hair.


    Haizhu''s face is red. I don''t know whether it''s just because of the bath or something else. Haizhu smiles at me from the mirror, which is very sweet.


    I stood behind Haizhu, my body trembled, and the towel fell to the ground, revealing my fruit.


    Haizhu chuckled: "naked ass, not shy."


    I put my hands on Haizhu''s shoulders, gently stroked Haizhu''s smooth shoulders, bent down, chin against Haizhu''s head, Haizhu''s hair has nearly dried.


    I looked in the mirror, looked at Haizhu in the mirror, and suddenly said: "Zhu, I love you You say, do I love you I really love you, you know? "


    Haizhu put down the hair dryer, touched my hand with one hand and laughed: "I know, brother, I know you love me I know I love you, too. I love you deeply... "


    I ignored Haizhu''s words and continued to murmur: "really, Zhu, I love you, I must love you, I must love you..." At this moment, I feel like I am cheering myself up and encouraging myself.


    Haizhu''s eyes flashed a bit strange and confused, but still smile: "well, brother, I know, you love me."


    My two hands swam down from Haizhu''s shoulder at the same time. I was hysterical and my mouth was still nervous. I repeated over and over again: "I love you I love you... "


    Haizhu closed her eyes, leaned her head back against my body and groaned softly: "well, brother I love you... "There is an irresistible pain and suffocation in my heart, which turns into my madness on Haizhu at the moment


    I want to prove to myself, I love Haizhu, I have to prove!


    I picked up Haizhu, put it on the bed and turned off the light in the room.


    The room was dark, Haizhu and I were hugging each other on the bed


    I lay on the soft bed, looking up at the boundless darkness around me, and suddenly felt great loneliness and inexplicable fear


    "Zhu." I cried.


    "Well, brother, I''m here." Haizhu''s body gently rubs my body.


    "I love you You know, I love you... " I repeat that again.


    "Well, brother, you What''s the matter with you today? " In the dark, Haizhu''s voice came. I can''t see Haizhu''s face. I don''t know what her expression is now.


    I didn''t speak, I let out a heavy sigh.


    "Brother You''re not happy, are you? " The sound of Haizhu lingers in my ears.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Brother, be happy." Haizhu said, and the tip of her tongue swept over my skin.


    Everything is going on in the dark


    Soon, I felt a burst of pressure from my brain and body. I knew that my body and soul were going to be deeply integrated with Haizhu.


    However, at this moment, there was a flash of lightning in my mind, which suddenly flashed Dong''Er''s words in the afternoon. Then, Qiutong was flashed, which flashed like a dream


    The irresistible torrent and heat suddenly stopped and froze at this moment -


    in an instant, my whole body suddenly became stiff -


    like a zombie, I suddenly stopped all my movements.


    At this time, I heard and felt the irrepressible sound of Haizhu. She arrived.


    And I, but in this moment soft down, soft in a mess.


    I lay motionless on Haizhu, my brain turned into a pot of porridge, and there were chaotic illusions in front of me


    At this moment, I didn''t have any intuition, hearing and vision, nor any feeling in my heart. There was no pain, no joy, no sorrow, no anger, no excitement, no loss. Then the only thing that appeared was great loneliness and loneliness.


    I don''t know why this kind of thing suddenly appeared in my brain at this last moment. I tried my best to wave it away. When I was almost successful, it finally came out at the last critical point and finally defeated my body and soul.


    At this moment, I want to cry, but no tears, I want to shout, but silent, I want to move, but powerless, I want to open my eyes, but how can not open my eyelids.


    Haizhu lay there motionless, breathing gradually became even, her climax gradually receded.


    "Brother..." Haizhu called me weakly.


    I don''t speak English.


    "Brother --" Haizhu''s voice was a little confused. Her body moved. Haizhu''s body moved. I slipped from Haizhu and fell on the bed.


    I stretched my limbs and didn''t move.


    "Brother - what''s the matter with you?" Haizhu''s voice was a little alarmed. She didn''t get up, and then the bedside lamp came on.


    Although I close my eyes, although the light of the bedside lamp is very weak, I feel that the light is still very dazzling, and even stings my eyes.


    "Turn off the lights, don''t turn them on!" I let out a cry.


    Haizhu turned off the light in a hurry, and the darkness enveloped me again.


    Haizhu came over and put his arms around my head, his mouth close to my ear: "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, I came back to myself and said, "it''s nothing."


    "You You didn''t seem to come out at last Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "I was patronizing myself just now. I didn''t notice it. That''s why I remember." Haizhu''s voice was apologetic: "brother, you Why didn''t you come out OK "


    " I can''t do it. " In the dark, my face twitched.


    "Why all of a sudden?" Haizhu said carefully.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh Brother, do you drink too much at noon today and drink again at night? " Haizhu is lying in my arms.


    I had half a kilogram of Baijiu in Haizhu when I was having dinner in the evening.


    "Maybe." I patted Haizhu''s face: "Zhu, don''t talk about this, sleep."


    "Well When you wake up, you will be well, brother. Don''t have any psychological burden. " Haizhu gently crouched in my arms.


    "Well, good." I patted Haizhu''s body gently.


    After a while, Haizhu''s breathing became even.


    I gently pulled my arm out, put it on the back of my head, and opened my eyes.


    As before, there was boundless darkness and nothing to see.I am in this invisible world, trying to open my eyes, trying to let myself see something, but in vain.


    I pondered silently and tasted the bitter wine I made


    This cup of bitter wine is made up of life, love and complex and changeable emotional relationships, and then naturally brewed with the day after day and the cycle of day and month.


    I know that maybe from now on, as long as I''m alive, whether I want to or not, I''ll have to taste this cup of bitter wine and accompany with the dishes of wine and vegetables.


    Long road of life, ice with me, maybe my cup of bitter wine to the end of life can only drink it, can''t become sweet.


    I thought bitterly and desolately, and the darkness in front of me became blurred

 Chapter 423

    "Brother I love you... " Haizhu sends out the soft and affectionate sound of somniloquy, then turns over and goes back to sleep.


    Haizhu''s words awakened me from my meditation. I suddenly wanted to smoke, so I got out of bed and felt for the cigarette case. Just about to touch the lighter, I suddenly thought that smoking in the room would wake Haizhu up, so I decided to go out for a walk and smoke outside.


    I went to the bathroom, turned on the light, and saw my blood red eyes and ferocious face in the mirror.


    I washed a face, quietly put on clothes, with the door, went to the elevator, open the elevator, downstairs.


    At this moment, I don''t know. At this moment, in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, an earth shaking event happened.


    The elevator landed slowly and stopped on the first floor. The door opened and I stepped out.


    As soon as I got out of the elevator door, I heard a disorderly sound in the lobby. After two steps, I stepped into the lobby. Immediately, I was stunned by the scene in front of me -


    the lobby was in a mess. The ground was covered with smashed glass, tilted sofas and other items. There were pools of blood and a smell of blood. Three security guards were lying on the ground in a half coma state covered with blood On the board, the staff around me were running and busy in a panic. There were many foreigners standing around, pointing and saying things in various foreign languages that I didn''t understand.


    This scene is much more spectacular than the one that was smashed by Erzi and Xiaowu in the East Lake Resort. Compared with this time, it''s a little bit more spectacular.


    There is a coffee shop next to the lobby. So many foreigners here must drink coffee in the coffee shop. When they hear the news, they are disturbed.


    An important international economic forum is about to be held here. So many foreign guests live here and make trouble, but their international influence has greatly damaged the face of ningzhou municipal government, Zhejiang provincial government and even the country. Who has the courage to do this and why?


    I went over and stood among a group of foreigners. I reached out and touched a young man with yellow skin and suits standing beside him. He seemed to be a foreigner''s interpreter: "Hey, man, what''s the matter?"


    The man looked at me and opened his mouth to say a series of foreign languages. He didn''t seem to understand me. Listening to his foreign language, he seemed to be Korean.


    I grinned and asked another yellow skinned middle-aged man. I didn''t expect that he was a string of foreign languages. He recognized Japanese and Japanese.


    Shit, there are enough foreigners here.


    It''s not easy to find one who can speak Chinese. He said, "I''m a translator for German. I just came here. I don''t know."


    At this time, a blonde foreigner said to him, not English, I can''t understand, but the translator kept nodding, understood, so the foreigner said is German.


    After listening to the foreigner, the translator said to me: "it seems that the underworld is fighting in groups here. A gang of underworld thugs suddenly rush in and smash things in, beating several security guards After that, I''ll go away. "


    "Oh, why?"


    "Well I don''t know. " The translator shook his head: "it''s a big shame. So many international friends are still in five-star hotels. How can people treat the public security here? It will have a bad negative effect on the investment promotion of the city and even the province."


    At this time, another middle-aged man who had been standing on one side interrupted: "it seems that it was related to the special service provided by the young lady. Several young ladies outside wanted to enter the hotel, but the security guard didn''t let them in. Then the women left. After a while, they rushed into such a group of people, smashing and swearing, saying that they wanted to give the hotel a long memory. It''s not easy to see How dare you get in the way of their business. "


    I was shocked by this.


    The prostitution industry in ningzhou is controlled by Li Shun, and all the star hotels are their sites. Last time, they came to Donghu resort.


    However, the impact of the last time was not great. Usually, his young lady would have no problem entering the hotel. But this time, there was a large international conference here, so the security guard strengthened the security measures and did not let her in.


    So, are the people who smashed up Li Shun''s men? They never care about international conferences or not, and they just make money.


    If it is really Li Shun''s people who did it, this time it will be a big thing, with great influence and serious consequences.


    I pondered, went around, got out of the hotel, took out my mobile phone and called Lao Qin. I got through quickly.


    "Lao Qin, where are you?" I said.


    "In the casino! What''s the matter? " Lao Qin said.


    "That Tonight Does anyone go to Shangri La Hotel to make trouble? " I said.


    "Trouble? Why? I haven''t heard. I''ve been in the casino tonight! " Lao Qin said.


    "Miss to Shangri La Hotel for special services was blocked, and then a group of people rushed in and ruined the hotel." I said, "did your people do it?"


    "Ah -" Lao Qin''s voice was startled: "what happened Why don''t I know? "


    "Where''s boss Li?" I said.


    "I drank too much with you at noon and skated in my room at night. I told no one to disturb him. My mobile phone was turned off." Lao Qin said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask Er Zi Xiao Wu if they know."With that, Lao Qin hung up.


    I put away my mobile phone and wandered to the lobby door. Outside the hotel, through the glass, I watched the bustling movement inside. After a while, several police cars came down and a group of police came into the hotel


    I watched the movement in the hotel.


    At this moment, suddenly, I saw a familiar figure, passing through the hotel lobby, your crowd hurried out.


    This is Duan Xianglong. He has a natural manner. He doesn''t look around or look at the scene, so he goes out of the hotel.


    I was standing in the dark and he couldn''t see me.


    I watched Duan Xianglong''s figure and saw him go straight down the steps to a van parked in front of the hotel. I opened the front door and got into the cab. Then the car caught fire.


    Duan Xianglong came to Shangri La Hotel in the afternoon and left now. He has been here for a long time.


    It''s strange that Duan Xianglong took a taxi to the hotel in the afternoon. Why is there a car driving now?


    I saw Duan Xianglong sitting in the cab. Although the car was on fire, he didn''t drive away. He seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Instead of looking at Duan Xianglong, I continued to look at the hotel lobby.


    A moment later, I saw the four King Kong appeared, carrying luggage, straight to the front desk of the hotel


    After a while, four King Kong with luggage, rushed out of the hotel, straight to Duan Xianglong''s van, got on the car, the car started slowly, ready to go.


    Obviously, just now the four King Kong are checking out. They usually check out in the morning. How can they check out at this time?


    At this time, a taxi was alighting in front of the lobby. As soon as the guest got off, I opened the door and sat in. I pointed to the white van that was about to leave: "master, go, follow the van."


    The master driver didn''t have any words, so he drove up directly.


    Duan Xianglong''s van got out of the hotel, turned into the main road and drove straight to the airport.


    The taxi I took followed closely, keeping a certain distance.


    At this time, Lao Qin called me: "just now I called Er Zi. They did it A guest called mummy to ask for four young ladies and asked for special services. When the young lady arrived, the security guard stopped her from entering, saying that there was a large conference reception. The young lady said that they came to the hotel to find friends, and the security guard asked them to name the person they were looking for. As a result, the four young ladies could not name the guests, so the security guard drove them out


    "After they were driven away, they told Mommy, and then Mommy told Erzi. Without saying a word, Erzi called Xiaowu and took some brothers to Shangri La Hotel. When they went in, they smashed up and beat several security guards. Then they came back."


    "Does boss Li know about this?" I said.


    "I don''t know. He won''t let anyone disturb him tonight. Since he has spoken, who dares to disturb him? What''s more, you don''t need to report such things to him in advance, and you don''t need to tell him afterwards. It''s too normal and routine. " Lao Qin said.


    "But today, I don''t think it''s a trivial matter. There are large-scale international conferences, many foreigners live in them, and the conference is of high standard." I said.


    Old Qin Yiting: "Oh Is It''s a big deal It''s not really fun. "


    "Isn''t Duan Xianglong in the casino tonight?" I said.


    "Generally speaking, he is in the evening. He either goes to the stage to gamble for a while or accompanies his gamblers to have tea and chat. I didn''t see him tonight. However, he called in the evening and said that he had drunk too much with you and boss Li at noon and was sleeping at home."


    "Oh..."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you ask Duan Xianglong? " Lao Qin said.


    I pondered: "nothing, just ask."


    "You suspect that it has something to do with him?" Lao Qin is very sensitive.


    "It''s hard to say I don''t have any evidence. I''m just guessing. " I said, "it''s just, I think it might be a little strange tonight."


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Qin said.


    "Let''s not talk about it. We''ll talk about it later." I don''t want to talk to Qin duo about my guess at this time.


    "All right."


    "Boss Li, you''d better find a way to let him know what happened tonight!" I said.


    "Well..." Lao Qin agreed, and then said something embarrassed: "you know his temper. If he doesn''t allow people to disturb him, who dares to At least I didn''t dare. He turned his face and didn''t give face to anyone However, if you look for him, he may not After all, I know your weight in his heart. "


    I thought, "well, I''ll find a way to talk to him."


    Then, I hung up Lao Qin''s phone, and then dialed the airport''s inquiry phone: "is there a plane flying to Xinghai in ningzhou tonight?"


    The other side then replied, "only the 11:20 p.m. flight."


    I looked at the current time, 10 o''clock sharp."Thank you, I hung up!"


    It''s obvious that the four King Kong are going to fly back to Xinghai overnight. It seems that they have nothing to do in such a hurry.


    During the day, there are many flights from ningzhou to Xinghai. Why do you have to leave tonight? Why don''t you stay until tomorrow? The mystery is growing in my mind.

 Chapter 424

    Suddenly, I thought of another important thing. I quickly dialed Lao Qin and said, "do you know what floor and which room are the guests looking for those ladies to provide special services?"


    Lao Qin said, "I asked. Mommy said that the guests were on the 8th floor. She didn''t tell the room number. When the lady arrived, she went directly to the 8th floor. Someone would pick them up at the elevator entrance."


    "Oh..."


    "What? What do you suspect? I suspect that the four King Kong did it? " "They live in the 21st floor," he said


    "I''m not sure, but I have doubts." I said: "Lao Qin, you think, you are the four King Kong. If you want to have any purpose, you want miss, but you don''t really want it. You just want to be a bait. Will you tell me your real floor? Just say one floor. Anyway, miss can''t get in You will certainly not tell the young lady her name, just say one floor, and then say "pick them up."


    "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable:" Lao Qin said, "you mean It was planned by the four King Kong. They knew for a long time that there was an important international conference in Shangri La Hotel, and the security measures would be strengthened, so... "


    "I deeply doubt that!" I said: "four King Kong suddenly left the hotel, at the moment, is on the way to the airport."


    "Oh So What is their purpose in doing so? " Lao Qin said.


    "The purpose is obvious You know


    "For boss Li?" Lao Qin said: "if it''s aimed at boss Li, then the instigator behind it should be Bai Laosan I want to make trouble for boss Li and create chaos. "


    "I think so!" I said.


    At this time, old Qin and I were simple minded and could only make such a simple analysis. We didn''t realize the more profound background and plot behind this incident.


    Of course, it has something to do with my experience with Lao Qin. After all, we don''t understand officialdom.


    I hung up with Lao Qin again. After deliberation, I dialed the switchboard of Nanyuan Hotel and transferred directly to Li Shun''s room.


    Li Shun''s cell phone is off, so he can only call his room.


    The phone rang for a long time and got through. A low voice said, "HMM..."


    "Boss Li, it''s me!" I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun''s voice seems to be very unhappy: "dry bird, I said no one is allowed to disturb me tonight, I''m just happy, you what bird thing, still call the room."


    "Shangri La Hotel was smashed by Erzi and Xiaowu tonight, don''t you know?" I said.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Li Shun''s casual voice.


    "Because the young lady went to do the service, the security guard didn''t let them in. As a result, they..." I said.


    "It deserves to be in margobi. This dog''s day hotel just doesn''t have a long memory. The last time I smashed the East Lake Resort, I killed chickens for monkeys. This dog''s Day Hotel even dares to interfere with Lao Tzu''s business. It''s really blind."


    "You are holding a large international conference in this hotel. There are many foreigners." I''ll go on.


    "So what? There are no foreigners in the star hotels in ningzhou? What happened to foreigners? Laozi, I''ve never worshipped foreign countries. Foreign guests and domestic guests are treated the same way Many of the young ladies under Laozi are dedicated to serving foreigners.


    "Ah - what do you make such a fuss about? You disturb me when it''s such a big deal. Do you know what bothers me most is disturbing me when I''m busy I''ve just finished skating. I''m having fun with two women. What are you mixing? disappointed! Well, I know about it. Is there anything else? "


    "Four King Kong live in this hotel." I said.


    "So what? I knew that for a long time


    "But they just went straight to the airport and left!"


    "Just go. Don''t you want me to see them off?"


    "Also, I saw Duan Xianglong..." Before I finished speaking, Li Shun interrupted me rudely. It seemed that under the stimulation of methamphetamine, his speech was somewhat psychedelic and excited: "what''s the matter with Duan Xianglong? You saw Duan Xianglong in Shangri La Hotel, didn''t you? He often has clients where they live, where he often goes


    "Yi Ke, what''s the matter with you? I just had a drink with you and Duan Xianglong at noon today. I told you, don''t have a bad time with Duan Xianglong. Let''s just smile and forget our friendship and enmity. Don''t let him die. Isn''t he having an affair with the woman before you? You''re not going to get along with him? If you don''t have anything, you just want to make trouble of him, you


    "Is it worth it for a woman? I don''t understand, Ike. Why are you so small now? Do you know the importance of Duan Xianglong to me now? I think you know that. You should know I don''t think you''ll tell me that you see Duan Xianglong with the four King Kong, or even Duan Xianglong on his way to the airport


    "Your imagination is rich enough. Do you think Li Shun is blind and can''t see people? Can''t use people? Always need you to call me, remind me? I''ll tell you, boy, in the future, I may believe your other words, but as long as it''s about Duan Xianglong, I not only don''t believe it, but also have to reverse my thinking"I didn''t expect you to be so narrow-minded. I told you nothing when I drank with you at noon today. You didn''t listen to me at all. You should fart."


    Li Shun''s words made my heart cold. I had nothing to say.


    For a long time, Li Shun''s brain has become neurotic and his suspicion has become more and more serious. However, his suspicion is irregular. People who should believe don''t believe it, and people who shouldn''t believe it will believe it.


    I felt sad and disappointed.


    "By the way, Yike, what a coincidence. Last time you happened to meet Qiutong in the East Lake Resort. This time, why did you happen to meet Qiutong again? You won''t tell me that you happened to see this with Qiutong again?" Li Shun suddenly said again, his voice mixed with tension.


    "My girlfriend and I live in this hotel!" I said in a muffled voice.


    "Oh A little lover''s tryst. " Li Shun seemed relieved, and then relaxed: "Yike, my speech just now may be a little heavy. For you, it''s a little heavy, but it''s not heavy for others. Don''t take it too seriously


    "In fact, I have always trusted you. Of course, I trust everyone in a proper way. You and Duan Xianglong are both college classmates and good friends. We can''t forget the past just because a woman is always upset. There are plenty of women. What is that? If you always feel unbalanced, I''ll help you find your balance. I''ll arrange someone in Tian''an to get Duan Xianglong''s wife to let you vent your anger and take revenge. OK? Can I? It''s all very simple


    "Just, I want to remind you, don''t transfer personal grudges to my big career. My warship is going smoothly and my career is booming. Do you think it''s funny that you keep troubling him because of a woman? If you do this, what can I think of you in the future? What do your friends think of you? I''m talking about you today for your own good. It''s absolutely helpful for your future growth


    "To be honest, as soon as I heard you mention Duan Xianglong, I was upset, and the fire came up I, Li Shun, am not a vegetarian. I have experienced a lot more than you. I know what kind of people are good and what kind of people are bad. Don''t talk about Duan Xianglong in front of me in the future


    "I know for myself You just do a good job of Xinghai for me. I don''t want to ask you for things here. You are not allowed to participate in or get involved in Well, I''ll be busy, that''s all! "


    Li Shun''s mild tone was a bit of warning and boredom.


    I don''t know whether Li Shun really knows or doesn''t know, but as far as his words are concerned, I can''t say anything, so I have to hang up.


    Looking at the approaching airport, I don''t think it''s necessary to follow. I said to the taxi driver, "go back to shangri la!"


    The taxi turned around, and I quickly went back to Shangri La Hotel and entered the lobby of the hotel. The place was almost cleaned up, and the people were basically scattered. There were still several policemen asking about something there.


    I went straight back to the hotel room. I opened the door and went in. The light in the room was on. Haizhu was awake. She was leaning against the head of the bed in her pajamas and her eyes were dazed.


    Seeing me back, Haizhu''s eyes lit up and said with a smile, "brother, where have you been? I just called you, but the line is always busy. "


    I took back my thoughts and laughed: "I can''t sleep. I went downstairs for a walk and called some friends by the way."


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded: "in a bad mood? Or because of that? Why don''t you try again? I''m sure you can''t do it. It was just a moment of tension or fatigue


    I undressed, went to bed and lay down: "no, I''m tired and want to sleep."


    "Well, good." Haizhu also lay down, embracing my body, conveniently turned off the light, and crouched into my arms: "brother, you sleep with me."


    I went back to the boundless darkness again. In the darkness, I held Haizhu in my arms. My mind was in chaos and I didn''t feel sleepy, but I didn''t dare to turn over and wake Haizhu up.


    I had no sleep all night. I didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    Wake up again, open your eyes, see Haizhu is under the Yellow bedside lamp, looking at me attentively, bright and clear eyes less than 20 cm away from my face.


    I looked at Haizhu. Haizhu gave me a smile and then gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "What time is it?" I said, stretching my limbs.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the morning." Haizhu soft voice: "brother, you can really sleep, ha ha, I was watching you sleep, you sleep, is lovely, like a child."


    Haizhu said, gently stroking my chest with her hand.


    I laughed, reached out and gently held Haizhu''s body and patted her on the back.


    "Have you had a rest? Do you feel better? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "Well Good sleep I nodded.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I want you to regain your confidence." Haizhu said and lowered her head

 Chapter 425

    I don''t move, let Haizhu move


    Finally, I arrived.


    Haizhu gently stroked my back and whispered in my ear: "brother You see, you''re good. You can do it. You''ll always be the best. "


    I didn''t speak and closed my eyes.


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, at this moment, my mind is blank, and I suddenly feel extremely depressed, suffocated and miserable. Suddenly, I have an impulse to laugh and cry!


    Haizhu went to the bathroom to take a bath. I sat up, leaned against the back of the bed, lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, and the events of these two days reappeared in my mind


    I have a kind of intuition, I feel that ningzhou is going to have a big event, Li Shun is going to have a big event!


    Just, I didn''t feel that there would be a big event in Xinghai!


    At noon, Haizhu and I checked out and went to Haizhu''s home for lunch.


    Haizhu''s parents didn''t ask us what we did last night. Haizhu''s mother made a big lunch, and Haizhu''s father and I had a few more drinks.


    Then, at 5 p.m., I went home and Haizhu was still at her mother''s house.


    Back home, cloud is drinking tea and chatting with her mother in the yard. It seems that the two of them are chatting happily, and their happy smiles are hanging on their faces.


    Originally, I planned to take cloud and Haizhu out for a few days'' vacation, but I haven''t got time. The vacation will end tomorrow. It seems that I have no time this time, so I can only wait for the next time.


    I apologized to the cloud, and the cloud laughed: "brother, what are you polite about? Don''t treat me as an outsider. I think it''s better to chat with my parents at home


    Cloud is very tolerant, I smile, and then into their own room.


    Sitting in the room, I listen to the sound of clouds and mother''s talking and laughing outside the window. I think about Dong''Er''s words yesterday afternoon, and the relationship with Haizhu last night and this morning. Suddenly, I feel empty in my heart and think of Qiutong.


    What is she doing these days? Is she OK? There is a strong yearning in my heart


    I can''t help but open the laptop, plug in the wireless network card, login button.


    I always forget to mention one point, that is, my button. When I first applied, I set up a hidden landing location, and the other party can''t see my landing location.


    It''s very easy to set up a hidden landing location. Open button "system settings", enter "status and reminder", and then click "share and information". In "instant status sharing", don''t check "my geographic location and weather", so that the other party won''t see your button landing location.


    Floating like a dream, not online, but there is a message, show message time is 5 pm today, that is not long ago.


    I watched carefully: "Hakka, I may not be able to surf the Internet these days. Something happened at his home. I''m going to ningzhou tomorrow."


    Ah, I am a Leng, autumn Tong want to come to ningzhou? Something happened to his family? Who is he? Obviously it''s Li Shun! What happened to Li Shun''s family? Why should autumn Tung come to ningzhou?


    A series of questions swirled in my mind.


    Tomorrow Haizhu cloud and I will return to Xinghai, but Qiutong will come to ningzhou!


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s message, she wants to come to ningzhou because it has something to do with Li Shun''s family. Either Li Shun has something to do with her family or Li Shun''s parents. No matter who has something to do with her family, it''s obviously no small matter.


    I thought for a moment and decided that I would not leave tomorrow. I would stay!


    It must be important for Qiutong to come to ningzhou by herself. I have to fight with her!


    After making a decision, the cloud will come in and call me to eat. I turn off my laptop and go out to eat.


    Early the next morning, Haizhu came to meet us with a taxi. Yunduo Haizhu and I said goodbye to our parents and then went straight to the airport.


    On the way to the airport, I said to Haizhu cloud, "today you two go back to Xinghai first. I still have something to do here."


    "Ah?" Haizhu and Yunduo looked at me unexpectedly and said with one voice, "brother, you won''t go with us?"


    I laughed and relaxed: "yes, I still have several old friends who haven''t visited me. It''s not easy to come back once, so I have to hurt you and go back first."


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and said, "well I''ll deal with the company when you go back. "


    In the past two days, Yunduo has learned that Haizhu is going to take over the business of Xiaozhu company. Yunduo listens to Haizhu and looks at me.


    I know I''m not around Haizhu, she seems to have no confidence, nodded: "OK!"


    The cloud said, "well It''s vacation time Shall I renew your leave? "


    I shook my head and said, "no, I''ll call myself to renew my holiday."


    "Well..." The cloud nodded.


    Haizhu''s eyes were fixed on me, and her words stopped.


    I was a little guilty by Haizhu''s eyes, so I turned my head and looked out of the window.


    When I got to the airport, I got Haizhu and Yunduo''s boarding pass, sent them through the security check, and then went directly to the airportThe big screen at the exit shows that the flight from Xinghai to ningzhou will arrive in another 20 minutes.


    This is the first flight from Xinghai to ningzhou today. I don''t know if Qiutong is on this flight, but I want to make a bet. If not, I will continue to wait. Anyway, she is coming today.


    I went to the next airport store to buy a packet of cigarettes, and then stood by the store waiting.


    After a while, the plane arrived. Soon, from the passengers who were walking out, I saw Qiutong, who was pulling the suitcase and rushing to the exit. Qiutong''s look seemed to be a little low, stern and worried.


    I didn''t move. When Qiutong came out of the exit and passed by the store, I suddenly called out: "ah, Qiutong --"


    hearing my voice, Qiutong stopped and looked at me, stunned: "ah, it''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me..." I pretended to have nothing. I walked into Qiutong and said with a smile, "I just sent Haizhu away and bought a pack of cigarettes here. I was about to leave when I suddenly found you."


    "Oh..." Qiutong nodded and looked at me again: "EH - why don''t you go back with Haizhu?"


    "Haifeng has something to do with me, so I''m delayed. I want to go back later." I said: "I''m thinking about how to call you to renew my leave. When I meet you, I''ll ask for leave face to face."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me. I don''t know if she believed me.


    "You''re here..." I looked at Qiutong tentatively: "meeting? a business travel? "Business?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head and sighed: "none of them I have a private matter. "


    "Oh..."


    Qiutong then looked at me again, which made my heart hairy.


    "Meet you It''s a coincidence, but I''ve saved the trouble. " After a while, Qiu Tong said, "Yi Ke, do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter, you say!"


    "Take me to see Li Shun!" Qiutong said directly: "I don''t know where he is now. I''m worried about how to find him..."


    "Oh Look for boss Li. "


    "You must know where he is now, don''t you?" Qiu Tong stares at my eyes: "when you go to Haizhu''s house this time, he must know that you must have met him, haven''t you?"


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s eyes and nodded: "yes!"


    "Then, take me to him!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Didn''t you call him before you came?" I said.


    "Can''t get through, shut down!"


    I know that Li Shun is skating again at the moment. Maybe he is busy doing bed exercise to detoxify.


    "Are you here for him?" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I was ordered by his parents to find him."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me seriously and said slowly for a long time, "something happened to Li Shun."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s serious look and listening to Qiu Tong''s stern words, my heart beat violently. I just talked to Li Shun on the phone the night before yesterday. How did something happen so quickly? What was it? Is it related to the night before last, or something else?


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me? " I look at Qiutong with the tone of consultation, as if I was fighting her privacy.


    "Of course I can tell you! You''re not an outsider. " Qiu Tong''s words were natural with a high degree of confidence in me. They seemed to be subconscious words. The tone of his speech seemed to be to his relatives.


    There was a little warm current in my heart. Looking at the present and thinking about the beginning, Qiu Tong''s attitude towards me really changed a lot. Only she and I knew how much subtle process and catalysis she had experienced in this huge change.


    Qiu Tong''s attitude to me made me intoxicated.


    And Qiu Tong didn''t seem to realize my feeling. She was still worried.


    Seeing Qiutong''s appearance, I felt very painful in my heart. I couldn''t help reaching out and patting her on the shoulder: "Qiutong, don''t worry about anything. When the sky falls down, there is a big man on top. If there is anything, tell me, maybe I can share it for you."


    My words may give Qiutong a little comfort. Qiutong smiles gratefully at me and begins to narrate.


    Sure enough, as I had a vague hunch, something really happened to Li Shun, which happened the night before yesterday.


    Combined with Qiu Tong''s one-sided narration, combined with the situation I know, after my thinking and analysis, I understood the whole process of the matter, and summarized that the general situation should be as follows:


    that night, because the young lady was blocked from receiving guests, er Zi and Xiao Wu took people to smash the Shangri La Hotel. At that time, many foreign guests were present, which caused a huge adverse impact. The next day, they were very angry Many foreign newspaper websites broadcast this news, which makes the local provincial and municipal governments hosting the conference very embarrassed and passive, and makes the party and government leaders of the two levels of governments very angry and ashamed.


    Not only that, but also aroused the anger of the national leader who attended the meeting, and decisively instructed to strictly investigate and deal with it. In this way, the Ministry of public security directly began to investigate and supervise the matter. The Ministry of public security supervised the matter to the public security department, and the public security department sent special personnel to the ningzhou Public Security Bureau to supervise it. They all instructed to find out the culprit, to strictly investigate the backstage, to catch all in one net, and never tolerate it.Now, the director surnamed Li of the Municipal Public Security Bureau can''t sit still. He is not only an old friend of Li Shun''s father, but also a covert beneficiary of Li Shun''s career in ningzhou. Of course, he is also Li Shun''s umbrella in ningzhou. Now, both the central and provincial levels are asking to investigate the case, to find out the murderer, to track down the boss behind the scenes, and to catch all. Who did it? For him, is it still necessary to investigate Naturally, he knew it was Li Shun''s men.

 Chapter 426

    According to the thought of the director, to catch the murderer, we should catch Er Zi and Xiao Wu. It''s not hard to do, but it''s up to Li Shun to trace the instigators behind the scenes and the backstage. If Li Shun is found out, all the things that Li Shungan has done will come out in one pot. So, does it mean that he is not safe?


    What if Li Shun had given himself up, and not all his life''s wisdom and foundation would have been destroyed? It''s still a small matter. I can''t keep my head because he knows how much money he took from Li Shun, and Li Shun knows it best.


    Therefore, after urgent thinking, the adult Li looked for Li Shun everywhere, but Li Shun never used to register his name, call his mobile phone, or turn it off. In this case, he considered that even if he found Li Shun, Li Shun might not be willing to listen to him, so he urgently contacted Li Shun''s father in Xinghai to tell him the real situation of his great career in ningzhou, Tell them what happened in ningzhou and Li Shun''s dangerous situation, and let them rush to ningzhou to find Li Shun, and take Li Shun away from ningzhou for a while.


    The old couple from Xinghai knew that Li Shun had made such a big career and had made such a big disaster in ningzhou during this period of time. As the old cadres who had been tested by the officialdom, they understood the consequences of Li Shun''s accident and the real intention of the ningzhou Li.


    But at the moment, nothing else can be ignored. Now ningzhou police are under the supervision of people from the provincial department. They have just started to put the case on file and investigate the case. They are going step by step according to the procedure. They haven''t even found out the identity of the direct perpetrator. It''s still early to find out Li Shun. Li Shun is still safe and free. If you don''t go now, when will you stay?


    Based on this, Lao Li and his wife made a decisive decision to transfer Li Shun back to Xinghai as soon as possible and strictly control him. Maybe, in the past 30 years, they realized the necessity of educating their children at this time, but it''s too late, and Li Shun has taken shape.


    How to find Li Shun in ningzhou? It''s obviously inappropriate for them to go there by themselves. The goal is too big and easy to expose. If they take photos of other people, they will expose Li Shun''s whereabouts.


    The old couple discussed for a long time, and thought that only Qiutong was the most suitable one. First, she was Li Shun''s fiancee. Second, Qiutong was always safe. Third, Qiutong always agreed to what they asked for, never refused anything, and always behaved obediently. So, to ningzhou will Li shunab back to Xinghai task, fell on Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong doesn''t know what I have comprehensively analyzed. What she knows is the news from Li Shun''s parents that Li Shun had a big accident in ningzhou, and her subordinates smashed the hotel, which caused international influence and attracted the attention of the above authorities. They asked her to go to ningzhou to find Li Shun and bring him back.


    Qiutong knows that it is against the law for Li Shun to do so, and that it is wrong for her to do so. However, she can''t refuse any request from Li Shun''s parents. She has no choice but to agree, so she comes to ningzhou with a stiff head.


    "I don''t know where Li Shun is now, so please." Finish saying, autumn Tong hangs head, seem to know oneself to do so, made a big mistake.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to him..." I reached out to take the trolley case in Qiutong''s hand and went out.


    In the taxi to Nanyuan Hotel, I sat in the front co driver''s seat, took out my mobile phone, dialed the switchboard of Nanyuan Hotel, transferred to Li Shun''s room, and the phone was soon connected.


    "Hello - who? What''s the matter? " Li Shun''s sleepy voice came from the phone.


    Li Shun began to sleep. I know that when Li Shun finished skating, he usually stayed up for at least one day and night, and then went to sleep in the dead. This should be the time when he was sleeping soundly.


    I didn''t want to talk to Li Shun. I put the receiver close to my ear and tried my best not to let the voice out. Then I whispered, "it''s me General manager Qiu has come to ningzhou. Now, we are on our way to Nanyuan hotel. "


    "Ah - what?" Li Shun seemed to wake up and his voice was two decibels higher: "Mr. Qiu Qiutong came to ningzhou? What is she doing here? "


    "I''m here for you!" I continued to maintain a calm tone.


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    Li Shun has been skating and sleeping these two days. He neither cares nor knows what happens outside.


    "Oh, she found you. You brought her, didn''t you?" Li Shun said.


    "I happened to meet Mr. Qiu at the airport. She was in a hurry to find you, and then I took her with me." I said.


    "Well, so I have to get up and clean up the room. You have to delay for ten minutes Li Shun flustered to finish, then hung up the phone.


    This is exactly the purpose of calling Li Shun. I don''t want Qiu Tong to see the things she shouldn''t have seen in Li Shun''s room. As for what they are, I didn''t think of anything else except skating tools or women.


    I put away my cell phone. I don''t have to delay. It takes at least 15 minutes for a taxi to get downtown.


    "Did you call Li Shun?" The voice of Qiutong came from behind."Yes, I called his room." I said.


    "Why tell him in advance that I''m here?" Qiu Tong obviously heard what I just said.


    "I''m worried that he''s not in the room, or that someone else is there." I said.


    Qiutong was silent, she recognized my reason.


    "Alas..." After a while, I heard a deep sigh from Qiutong.


    I can hear the sad and desolate voice in my loneliness.


    My heart a burst of pity, a burst of weakness, a burst of desolation.


    Qiutong is silent again. Her silence makes me feel heartache.


    I know that she has a lot of grievances and suffocation, a lot of sadness and pain in her heart, but no one can tell her, no one can tell her, she can only swallow the pain and suffocation alone, taste alone, and bear the fate of their own arrangements.


    After a while, when I got to Nanyuan Hotel, I took Qiutong to Li Shun''s room.


    The door of the room was open. As soon as I got to the door, I saw Li Shun, who was full of spring breeze and radiant, coming and slapping him: "Welcome Welcome, warm welcome, welcome general manager Qiu to ningzhou to guide the work. "


    I scanned the room and found that it was in good order and very clean. The air did not smell like before, but exuded a faint smell of jasmine.


    Li Shun''s opening remarks made me laugh and cry. He didn''t realize that he was already in a dangerous situation and was in imminent danger.


    Qiutong also had a feeling of crying and laughing. She pursed her lips and went directly into the room. She looked around the things in the room and sat down on the sofa.


    Li Shun pointed to the chair on one side. I went to sit down. Li shunran sat opposite Qiutong and looked at Qiutong with a smile: "ah, Mr. Qiu, how can you come here when you have time? Southern tour? Come here and make a circle? By the way, is Xiaoxue OK? "


    At the mention of Xiaoxue, Li Shun''s eyes were filled with tenderness, and his voice became more tender.


    I''m a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Li Shun has become such a girl. As soon as I met him, I asked about Xiaoxue. He seemed to be very concerned about Xiaoxue.


    Qiutong gave me a look, her eyes told me that she was as surprised as I was.


    "Snow is fine." Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun, relieved: "your parents have been unable to find you, call your mobile phone off, so they sent me to come to you."


    "Oh, look at my memory." Li Shunyi patted his head: "I''ve forgotten to charge my mobile phone these days, and it''s dead for a long time I just remembered last night that I had just finished charging and I didn''t have time to turn it on. "


    With that, Li Shun felt out his mobile phone and shook it symbolically.


    Qiu Tong took a look at Li Shun and didn''t say a word.


    "You I came all the way here because my parents couldn''t find me on the phone? " Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong: "no, it''s just such a small matter. Excuse me, your boss. Why do they ask you to come to me? What''s the matter? "


    Li Shun''s eyes were fixed on Qiu Tong. Somehow, I felt that Li Shun was a little nervous.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "they asked me to take you back to Xinghai!"


    "Ah --" Li Shun''s face became more nervous, and his body could not help but shrink into the sofa: "why do you take me back? I''m fine here. Why go back? If I don''t go back, you tell the old man and mother that I''m fine here. I don''t have to go back. "


    "You have to go back! This is the death order your parents gave me. I have to take you back! " Qiu Tong said mechanically with an indifferent look, as if he was completing a task.


    "Death order We have to... " Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong with wide eyes: "why? What for? Is it Do you want me to go back and get married? "


    Hearing what Li Shun said and seeing Li Shun''s look at the moment, I was suddenly relieved. But I was surprised that Li Shun had always resisted to marry Qiu Tong because Qiu Tong refused to resign and go home to be a full-time wife. However, I never saw the light of fear in his eyes.


    Is Li Shun afraid of marrying Qiu Tong? It''s impossible. He has been paying so much attention to Qiutong. One of the important tasks assigned to me is to protect Qiutong. Since he is so concerned about Qiutong that no one is allowed to invade her, why does he have such an expression when he marries Qiutong?


    Is he deliberately forcing, or is the toxicity of skating not abated, and his brain is still in a state of hallucination, with a neurotic fear of the outside world?


    Qiu Tong was puzzled by Li Shun''s performance at the moment. She looked at Li Shun with strange eyes. She didn''t seem to understand Li Shun''s performance at the moment. She frowned and said, "what? Li Shun, are you afraid of getting married? "


    "Cut - what am I afraid of? What have I ever been afraid of? I''m not afraid of anything, and I''m afraid of getting married? " Li shunting straightened his waist and patted his weak chest.Li Shun''s voice is obviously insincere, strong from the outside but weak in the middle.


    I don''t know why, Qiu Tong''s eyes looked at me again. It seemed that she couldn''t help glancing at me.

 Chapter 427

    Then, Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun: "I tell you, this time I take you back, has nothing to do with marriage."


    "Ha..." Before Qiu Tong finished, Li Shun was happy: "ha ha, it''s not this. OK, OK, OK."


    Li Shun said three "yes" in a row and breathed out secretly, his body relaxed obviously.


    "What''s that, my boss Qiu?" Li Shun looks at Qiu Tong with a smile.


    "You don''t know what you do? What did your men do in ningzhou these two days? You don''t know? " Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun.


    "What do I know? I don''t know anything? " Li Shun said with both hands: "I have told you that I have been doing regular foreign trade business in ningzhou all the time. We are all honest businessmen. What can I do?"


    With that, Li Shun looked at me, and I gave Li Shun a smile, indicating that I had never divulged any of his secrets.


    Li Shun was relieved and looked at Qiu Tong with a straight face.


    "You don''t have to look at Ike. It has nothing to do with him, nothing to do with him!" Qiu Tong said.


    I know that Qiu Tong is protecting me from being punished by Li Shun.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Shun laughed: "I really It''s true that I didn''t do anything bad. Now I''m in ningzhou. All I do is to promote the development of national economy and the construction of socialist spiritual and material civilization. "


    "What happened at Shangri La Hotel the night before yesterday?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, you mean that. I forgot about it. Ha ha, it''s a trivial matter. Several brothers got drunk and had a little dispute with the security guard. It''s so inconspicuous. I just take it to heart." Li Shun said with disdain, and then looked at me with a suspicious and dissatisfied expression.


    I sat there without expression, drooping my eyelids and pretending to be blind to Li Shun.


    "I said, you don''t have to look at Ike. It''s nothing to do with him." Qiu Tong said: "what do you think you are doing in ningzhou? What have you done? Can you hide it from the world? Can you hide it all the time? I heard from your parents about this. They told me about it, and they asked me to take you back. "


    "Ah I''ll wipe it. How do you know that? " Li Shun looks at Qiu Tong unexpectedly.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll trace you soon You have already caused a catastrophe. You are a typical organized criminal activity with the nature of underworld and should be severely punished by the national law. "


    "Cut, how big a matter, this bullshit you make a fuss, really a woman has never seen the scene." Li Shun said casually: "the old man and the old lady are also true. It''s a waste of human and material resources for you to fight for such a trifle OK, it''s OK. I''ll arrange my brother''s room for you to stay here. It happens that Yike is here. Let him accompany you to play here for a few days. Go around and relax. Then you can go back to the old man and the old lady. I''m very busy here. I can''t get rid of myself and go back. "


    "No, you have to come back with me!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Cut the crap, I said, I won''t go back!" Li Shun said.


    "You must go back!" Qiu Tong insisted.


    "I must not go back!" Li Shun also insisted.


    See two people deadlocked, I at this time Chong autumn Tong make a look, quietly erect the next thumb.


    Qiu Tong immediately understood, looked at Li Shun and said, "Li Shun, I won''t argue with you. I suggest that you turn on your mobile phone now and call the director of public security in ningzhou who is surnamed Li After the call, if you don''t go back, it''s not too late. "


    "I''ll fight for more than one thing!" Li Shun said, turned on his mobile phone, dialed the number, and then said, "brother Li, it''s me, little shunzi."


    Then Li Shun began to listen attentively to the people on the phone. His face became more and more dignified. After a while, his face suddenly changed


    After a while, Li Shun put down the phone and muttered to himself, "Damn, it''s really big How could it be so big What a coincidence It seems that I really have to leave this land of right and wrong. "


    Qiu Tong and I were relieved to hear Li Shun say that.


    But suddenly, Li Shun''s face changed, and then he said, "no, there are so many brothers here. They are all killed with me. I have to be faithful and run away. How can I live in the world in the future? No, I can''t go. I want to live and die with my brothers. "


    I think that at the moment, the person who is most afraid of hearing Li Shun''s words should be Mr. Li of ningzhou. He wants Li Shun to go as far as possible, and it''s best to go abroad.


    Of course, I guess at this time he wanted Li Shunneng to disappear from the world, completely disappear.


    At the thought of this, my brain suddenly excites and kills people. Such things are too common. If Li Shun really disappears forever, isn''t this Mr. Li safe? With the power in his hand, he can come up with a result of handling the case, saying that Li Shun was killed by his enemies.It seems that Li Shunzhen must leave Ning state, but the state of Li is the place of Li. Here he has the final say. If he suddenly regrets and wants to go straight to Li Shun''s life, is it not easy?


    He didn''t do that because he hasn''t reached that level yet. If he did, he might be able to do anything.


    You have to get out of here while it''s still safe.


    Thinking of this, I said: "boss Li, I think it''s right for you to go back with Mr. Qiu Since this matter has become a big one, it''s no joke. If you stay here, you will not only not be able to protect your subordinates, but also lead yourself in and make unnecessary and worthless sacrifices


    "In addition, I suggest that all businesses and activities in ningzhou should be suspended immediately, and all relevant personnel should be transferred underground or to other safe places. In this way, everyone may have a chance to be preserved, and we can make another plan when the news is over


    "What''s more, if your parents want you to go back, you must miss you very much. You can go home to see your parents, and at the same time, you have the chance to accompany Xiaoxue."


    I don''t know why, I suddenly added snow in the last sentence, unconsciously.


    At this time, I have realized that if the Li Shun Group is terminated, I, as one of the important members of the Li Shun Group, will definitely be involved.


    At the end of my speech, Li Shun seemed to be touched and inspired. I noticed that when I finally mentioned Xiaoxue, Li Shun''s facial muscles jerked.


    After the talk, Qiu Tong gave me a look of approval.


    Li Shun was lost in thought. After a while, he raised his head and said, "OK, let''s do it according to your idea. For now, that''s the only way There is no better way


    I nodded: "well At the critical moment, we must be wise and rational! Keep a clear head


    Li Shun looked at me with strange eyes, and suddenly grinned: "look, I''m going to have a lesson. Teach me a lesson?"


    I said hastily, "it doesn''t mean that."


    Qiu Tong stares at Li Shun: "I don''t know a good heart. Yi Ke is helping you, but you bite."


    Li Shun stood up angrily and grinned again: "OK, wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom and call Lao Qin to arrange the evacuation. Let Lao Qin take charge of the arrangement, especially the arrangement of Er Zi and Xiao Wu Alas It''s a pity. How much will you lose if you close down for one day... "


    With that, Li shunyao shakes into the bathroom, closes the door from inside and starts to make a phone call.


    At this time, the expression on Qiutong''s face suddenly became ashamed and painful. He covered his face and buried his head deeply: "Alas It''s doing evil, it''s doing evil for the tiger, it''s covering up crime. "


    Autumn Tong tone with a deep remorse and uneasiness.


    I said: "Qiutong, don''t blame yourself Everyone, sometimes, has to do something against their will. I understand your situation, I know your difficulties, and I understand that you have no choice but to do so. "


    Qiutong looked up at me, with some sadness and gratitude in her eyes.


    I continued: "and sometimes, you just want to be a good person, but you can''t do it. For example, now, in ningzhou, if you take Li Shun to surrender yourself, then, what do you think you will get?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head and nodded again.


    I went on: "so at any time, people have to face reality. That''s what reality is. We have to do things according to reality."


    Qiu Tong suddenly said, "Yi Ke, what you do with Li Shun is something you have to do against your will."


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Qiu Tong said: "I believe that you must have been forced to do it against your will! I know. Li Shun must have threatened you with something. "


    "Why do you say that?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Because of my understanding of you, of your personality and character!" Qiu Tong said.


    There was a warmth in my heart.


    "I''m really worried that if it gets too big, it will bring you in." Qiu Tong''s face showed a worried expression.


    My heart is more warm, looking at Qiutong, a burst of impulse in my heart, suddenly blurted out: "do you care about me?"


    Qiutong shivered and did not speak. She looked at me silently for a moment. Her eyes suddenly flashed. Then she lowered her head unnaturally and twisted her hands uneasily


    At 2 p.m., Li shunqiutong and I got on the plane from ningzhou to Xinghai. The ticket was bought by the person in charge of the arrangement of Lao Qin. Li Shun has been informed that he is absolutely safe now. There is no problem in taking the plane.


    When entering the engine room, Li Shun walked in the front. Two seats for the three of us were tandem seats and one was across the aisle.


    Li Shun directly sat on the single seat. Qiutong and I had only two seats left. I sat on the outside and Qiutong sat on the inside, next to the window.


    Apart, the plane began to take off and roared into the sky.


    In the process of climbing 10000 meters, the plane suddenly bumped violently, and the passengers screamed in panic. Li Shun''s face began to turn white in an instant. He bowed his head and held his head tightlyThe flight attendants began to broadcast: "the plane has encountered a high-altitude air storm. Please keep quiet, fasten your seat belts and sit in your seats."


    After the broadcast, everyone was a little quiet. Li Shun continued to hold his head down. At this time, the turbulence of the plane intensified


    I couldn''t help raising my arm and trying to put my hand on the armrest.


    He put his arm on the armrest and put his hand down. Then he covered a tender and smooth hand that was already there. It was Qiutong''s hand.


    With the violent turbulence of the plane, my heart is beating!

 Chapter 428

    I didn''t take my hand away, so I kept it there, with my right hand covering her left.


    I secretly looked at Qiutong. She was sitting back with her eyes closed, her lips closed, her face expressionless.


    I took Qiutong''s hand and couldn''t help but move, tightening it.


    At this moment, I saw an imperceptible panic and uneasiness on Qiutong''s face, and an extremely slight blush. However, she did not pull back her hand.


    I don''t move any more. I feel guilty and ashamed. I feel really mean. It''s too bad to touch someone''s hand in front of their fiance with bad motives.


    Qiu Tong didn''t take his hand back. He should give me face and didn''t want to embarrass me too much.


    At this time, the plane rushed out of the storm cloud, flying smoothly.


    Everyone was relieved, and I was relieved, and I gently moved my hands away.


    It seems to me that Qiutong also breathed a sigh of relief


    I leaned gently against the back of my seat and squinted at the blue sky outside the window and the sea of clouds like snow in the distance. My mind was filled with thoughts that the storm in the sky has passed, and the storm on the ground may not have really begun, or it has just begun


    Li shunqiutong and I left ningzhou in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to think of Dong''Er, who was still in ningzhou, and Duan Xianglong, who made me suspicious.


    The plane is flying in the sky, and my heart is floating on the ground. Just after the ambiguous contact with Qiutong, I can''t help thinking of Donger and the words Donger said that day. Now, the shadow Donger felt is sitting beside me. No matter how accurate her intuition is, I''m afraid she doesn''t directly realize that the lingering shadow in my heart is Qiutong.


    Donger can''t feel it. No one around can feel it.


    This is the biggest secret in my heart.


    However, I am still surprised by Dong''Er''s amazing intuition. I suddenly feel that Dong''Er, who is so familiar, is so strange now, not only in distance and emotion, but in all aspects. She seems to be showing energy that I have never felt, never realized, never thought of.


    At the moment, I am flying back to Xinghai. At the moment, Dong''Er should still be in ningzhou. Will she be harassed by Duan Xianglong when she is in ningzhou? Did Duan Donglong finally give up? Will Duan Xianglong take my warning to heart that day?


    A series of questions hovered in my mind. I couldn''t help frowning and pondering


    "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly because of you..." Qiutong sat beside me, looking out of the window, but he said to me.


    I didn''t speak. I watched the blue sky silently.


    "I was going to live in ningzhou." Qiu Tong said again.


    I still didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong turned her head and looked at me, her eyes suddenly a little confused and trance, and then her eyes crossed me again. I knew she was looking at Li Shun. I saw that Qiu Tong''s eyes showed a look of pity and sadness, and a faint uneasiness.


    I sighed and still didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong sighed, turned his head and looked out of the window.


    We didn''t talk all the way.


    Arriving at Xinghai airport, we got off the plane and walked out of the exit. Li Shun stretched his arm, yawned and looked at Qiu Tong: "where are you going?"


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun: "what do you say? Back to your house, of course


    Li Shun hesitated for a moment, looked at Qiu Tong tentatively, and said, "I think Go and see Xiaoxue first. "


    When Li Shun got off the plane, the first thing he thought of was Xiaoxue, which made me a little surprised. When did Li Shun become such a girl?


    Look at autumn Tung, it seems with the same little accident, hesitated: "snow in the kindergarten."


    "Shall we pick her up from school together?" Li Shun said.


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    "I''ll just look at her, talk to her, and then I''ll go home, OK?" Li Shun''s eyes were filled with some requests.


    Autumn Tong slightly a meditation, nodded.


    Li Shun is happy.


    Then, we took a taxi separately. I took a taxi directly back to the dormitory. Li Shun and Qiu Tong left together.


    When I came back to the dormitory, Haizhu was cleaning up the housework. When she saw me coming back, she was surprised and happy: "brother, how did you come back so fast? Don''t you want to meet some friends? "


    I laughed and said, "isn''t it good to be back soon?"


    Haizhu laughs Of course, I didn''t expect you to finish watching your friends so soon I must be very tired today. Go, take a bath and I''ll cook. "


    I suddenly felt a burst of fatigue, body and brain are tired.


    I''ll take a bath and Haizhu will cook.


    At dinner, Haizhu said to me, "tomorrow, the pig will be handed over to me completely. The day after tomorrow, she will fly away."


    "Oh..." I Leng next: "so fast."


    "Fast? It''s been a long time Piggy is dealing with the aftermath these days, straightening out all kinds of relations, so that I can take over less trouble. " Haizhu said: "in fact, she has long wanted to leave, just for me.""Well That''s interesting. " I said, "tomorrow night, I''ll give a banquet to see Xiao Zhu off and call everyone on."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "by the way, if you can, you can bring her to report here tomorrow morning."


    I thought: "tomorrow evening, see Xiao Zhu off and invite her to join us."


    Haizhu said, "well, listen to you!"


    I said, "from tomorrow on, you''re going to support a company on your own, and you''re going to be the boss!"


    Haizhu said: "I''m not fighting alone, it''s the two of us I am the boss in name, the real boss, in fact, you Without you behind me, I dare not take over this company in any case. "


    I laughed: "Haizhu, this company is in our hands. I want to make it bigger and stronger quickly. This is our first career in Xinghai."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded and laughed: "brother, how big can a tourism company be if it is bigger? This thing doesn''t have much depth of development. "


    "Wrong." I looked at Haizhu: "everything depends on people. No matter how small things are, as long as you have this idea, as long as you want to do it, as long as you work hard, they can also be bigger Thinking decides the way out. First of all, you have to have this idea, or ambition. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me and nodded.


    I said: "to do things, whether we are poor or rich, first of all, we must have the thinking of the rich, never the thinking of the poor."


    "What is the thinking of the poor?" Haizhu said.


    "I''ll give you an example." I said: "the poor want to get rich and seek help from the rich, so the rich give the poor a cow, and the poor start to struggle with hope: but the cow has to eat grass, so it takes too much energy to find so much grass, so he sold the cow, bought several sheep, ate one, and used the rest to give birth to lambs; but before the lambs were born, the poor sold the sheep, bought chickens, and wanted the chickens to lay eggs to make a living, but they didn''t get rich It''s because the money from selling eggs is too slow. In the end, he killed the chicken, and the ideals of the poor collapsed This is the thinking of the poor. This is the way out. "


    Haizhu nodded: "I understand Yes, brother, although we are the boss, we are poor. However, we must have the thinking of the rich, the ambition of daring to do great things, and the ambition of daring to do great things. "


    "Well, yes!" I said: "all major events and all achievements start from small things and start from the first step. You can''t have wealth for a while, but you can''t have ideals. Ideals are the beacon of success."


    Haizhu looked at me and said with a smile: "brother, I feel that your long silent ambition will start to flourish There''s something inside you that''s about to move Oh, no, it can''t be said to be ready to move, it should be said to be eager to try. "


    I light smile next: "act smart, you think you can feel?"


    Haizhu said seriously: "really, I can feel I really feel that you are going to start a new round of rise Our company, although I am the boss in name, but, in fact, this is your career, my current ability, can only give you a hand


    "However, I am very satisfied to be able to give you a hand. I am willing to be the paving stone for your second rise I can''t imagine how far our small company can develop next. "


    "Why can''t you imagine?" I said.


    "Because..." Haizhu hesitated: "I don''t know how ambitious you are. I don''t know where this company will go in your hands Ha ha, I know that you are the kind of person who has already made a great success even if you don''t make a sound. Your silence and silence for more than a year is actually accumulating energy and experience for the new rise Of course, I also know that your ambition to rise again only shows one aspect in the development of our company. I have a vague feeling that your rise this time will be comprehensive and all-round. "


    I laughed: "what is omnibearing?"


    Haizhu blinked, "I don''t know, just feel Anyway, I just feel that the development of our company is just a small battle in your rise. "


    I laughed again and was silent.


    Haizhu looked at me for a long time and suddenly said: "every excellent person has a period of silence. That period of time, is to pay a lot of efforts, to endure loneliness and loneliness, do not complain, do not complain, later when talking about, even their own can be moved days


    My heart a shock, looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu said: "you are the excellent person The past year has been your time of silence. "


    "You think so." My voice is a little hoarse.


    "Yes," Haizhu looked at me with a thoughtful expression: "you are a special person. On the one hand, you are a man with iron will. On the other hand, I think you are a man with water spirit."


    "The spirit of water." I repeated, looking at Haizhu: "why do you say that?"

 Chapter 429

    "A lot of times, your personality, such as water!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I laughed: "this is what you summed up for me?"


    "No!" Haizhu shook her head and looked at me: "where do I have this level to sum up this This is one day I had dinner with Qiutong and talked about you. Qiutong''s evaluation of you


    "What did Qiutong say?" I focused on Haizhu: "what did she say?"


    Haizhu looked at me: "Qiutong''s evaluation of you is that you have the spirit of water. The specific explanation is: water contains all things and nurtures green, which is the origin of life; no matter when and where, it always changes its shape and keeps looking for a way out; it does not refuse any sand and stones and obstacles, but instead it envelops and advances, strengthens its own strength and goes forward bravely; it meets obstacles at any time Block, always slowly accumulate strength, and finally break through; after thousands of miles of difficulties, never change their nature


    "Oh..." I thought and nodded, "that''s what she said."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "she also said that you are a person who achieves great things and does great things. Now in her place, it''s just a temporary transition, a small episode. One day you will start your own business, saying that you are a sleeping lion, but you are gradually waking up."


    There are waves in my heart.


    "By the way, when I talked about you with her, on the one hand, I felt her appreciation for you. On the other hand, I also felt vaguely that she seemed a little confused from her words. It seemed that she was confused about why you were willing to be a small wage earner with her She feels that it doesn''t seem to be in line with your temperament and style, "Haizhu continued." in fact, it''s not just her confusion, I''ve always been confused. "


    My eyelids drooped: "this topic, do not talk about it?"


    "Why?" Haizhu looked at me: "what have you been avoiding? Do you want to talk about this topic for the time being or all the time? Never talk about it? "


    "Forever!" I say, in the heart gush a burst of worry, still have light feeling worry.


    "Why? I am your woman, you are my man, in the future, I will be your wife, you are my husband, why can''t you tell me? Why never tell? " Haizhu put down his chopsticks, feeling a little excited.


    "Not so much. Why? You are so curious I can''t lift my eyelids. I eat and talk.


    "Even if I am not qualified to know now, I will be qualified to know later!" Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, what are you thinking? Tell me... "


    Haizhu hesitated for a moment, then seemed to summon up courage and looked at me: "I''m thinking about what a woman should think."


    "That''s very general." I said, "don''t you always behave rationally? Why are you suddenly excited today?"


    "My reason has a bottom line and a degree. Within the scope of my control, I can naturally be rational. However, when I can''t stand the torture of some things on my brain, I really can''t control myself.


    "I''ve thought of many reasons to explain your strange behavior to you, but I always can''t convince myself. In the past, you didn''t have other jobs and worked in the distribution company. I can understand that. But now that we have our own business, you still can''t leave there, or you don''t want to leave there. I''ve thought about why countless times and many reasons But I can''t explain


    "I don''t understand. I ask you, but you never say I just don''t understand why you can''t say, why you can''t leave that distribution company, and what you can''t give up. "


    Haizhu gets excited.


    "Calm down!" I calmly looked at Haizhu: "in this world, there are many things you don''t understand There are so many things you don''t know about me I can understand your mood, I can understand your thoughts, even I know what''s actually on your mind.


    "I just want to tell you that since I''m not going to tell you, then you don''t have to ask any more. It''s no use asking Everyone has his own character and temper, which is what I am. Maybe you just found out


    "I also want to tell you that I don''t want you to know that it''s good for you, for us In addition, I will tell you that I will love you well.... "


    With that, I stood up, went to the sofa and sat down, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Haizhu was stunned for a while, then turned to look at me in a daze: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you In fact, I know that even for a couple, there must be personal space for each other. Everyone''s private space must be respected. I know this very well in my heart. I always let myself try my best to do it and do it well. However, I can''t control my brain from thinking Just now, I can''t help it I''m sorry


    "You don''t have to say sorry. You''re not wrong. It''s certainly right to care about the man you love and your own vital interests," I said. "I should say sorry. In fact, it''s me Although I can''t tell you why I said that, I''m sorry. It''s me I just hope you don''t push me. "When I said this, there was a huge uneasiness and a faint pain in my heart.


    Haizhu looked at me with bewilderment and loss. She seemed to understand something, and seemed to understand nothing.


    Haizhu stood up wobbly, came up to me and looked at me: "brother, did I force you? What did I force you to do? "


    I breathed out a breath, looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, this problem, do not talk about it?"


    Zhu shook his head: "no, I just want to know what I forced you to do? How can I force you? "


    My heart a little crazy, depressed to crazy, I gritted my teeth: "Zhu, OK, just now I said wrong, OK? You didn''t force me, no one forced me, I forced myself, OK? I''m wrong. I''m sorry Don''t mention this topic any more, OK? " My voice is hysterical and my mood is a little out of control.


    Haizhu did not speak. She looked at me with gloomy, worried and uneasy eyes, and then sighed deeply.


    After dinner, Haizhu went into the study and was busy with several management plans of the company. I sat on the sofa and watched TV while smoking.


    Looking at the TV screen, I was thinking about the conversation with Haizhu tonight. I was not happy with each other. I was thinking about Haizhu''s delicate and timid eyes just now, and I suddenly felt great uneasiness and guilt.


    I got up, made a cup of green tea, and then went into the study, put the water cup gently in front of Haizhu.


    Haizhu, who was typing, looked up at me with deep feeling and comfort in her eyes and gave me a smile: "thank you, brother."


    I laughed, lowered my head, pinched Haizhu''s chin, gently kissed her lips, and then patted her head: "baby, you keep busy, I won''t disturb you."


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed and continued to type happily.


    A little unpleasantness seems to have passed, at least on the surface.


    I left my study and went to the living room. I felt better and continued to watch TV.


    After watching TV for a while, I feel uneasy again. I always feel that there is something I can''t put down, which makes me uneasy.


    After thinking, I got up and went to the balcony. Then I took out my cell phone and dialed Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin is staying in ningzhou to deal with the aftermath. I want to know the current situation in ningzhou.


    I don''t know whether I care about Li Shun''s business in ningzhou or his gang, including Erzi, Xiaowu and Duan Xianglong, or because Donger is still in ningzhou


    "Lao Qin, what''s the weather like in ningzhou now?" I said.


    "Sunny to cloudy." Lao Qin''s voice was full of worries: "although there is no rain at present, it seems that dark clouds have begun to spread."


    "It''s all settled?" I said.


    "When it''s going on," Lao Qin said, "everything is going on according to boss Li''s arrangement Starting tomorrow, all baccarat tables will be closed. The nightclub will announce its interior decoration and close down. Pawnshops will also suspend all business. "


    "What about the people?"


    "In accordance with the principle of first urgency and then delay, we have to evacuate in batches and by stages." Lao Qin said, "all the young ladies have been demobilized, and all the special service activities have been stopped Only, er Zi and Xiao Wu. "


    "What happened to them?" I said.


    "According to boss Li''s arrangement, the two of them need to evacuate and hide first. However, they said that they would wait until everything was arranged and then evacuate. They would stand at the last post. Originally, I wanted to arrange for them to go to Guangzhou tonight, but they just didn''t listen and decided not to leave." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I thought, "maybe they''re doing the right thing."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Er Zi and Xiao Wu don''t think the same as boss Li. Boss Li wants to keep everyone safe and perfect. However, in the current situation, things are so big. I think it''s hard to be perfect. Someone has to come out to solve the problem.


    "Er Zi and Xiao Wu are the parties. They understand what boss Li is thinking. However, they are also very clear that this matter will not be given up. Or, at that time, someone must come out to take charge of it


    "If they don''t leave, maybe they have some considerations. Moreover, they also know that even if they leave ningzhou, if the ningzhou police want to do something, they will still be hard to get away If they get away completely, boss Li will drag them in completely, so it''s better than that. "


    "You and I think about the same thing, and so do I Lao Qin said: "although Erzi and Xiaowu didn''t tell me clearly, I can guess their thoughts So far, that''s the only way to go


    "What about Duan Xianglong? Where is he and what is he doing? " I said.


    "He won''t go. He has a big family and a big career here. He said that he won''t leave ningzhou. Of course, he can''t leave either." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh...""However, he didn''t participate in boss Li''s business and porn''s business. He only participated in the casino. Moreover, he has been participating in very covertly, just helping others." "He doesn''t seem to think it has much to do with him. He has no evidence of direct involvement, which is probably one of the reasons why he doesn''t go," Qin said

 Chapter 430

    "But if he continues to dig deeper, he is bound to get involved." I said.


    "It''s still a step-by-step process. If ningzhou police handle the case and don''t expand it, it''s best!" Lao Qin said.


    "This matter has become a big one. I''m afraid it won''t be that simple. I''m afraid it will become the fuse of a series of storms." I said: "this matter has already irritated the high-level, alerted the upper level, and the upper two levels of public security departments are closely watching. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to give up Ningzhou police may not be able to control the situation now. "


    "It depends on our luck." Lao Qin said: "no matter what, I will not leave ningzhou. Even if everyone leaves, I will stick here. Boss Li has always treated me well. I can''t give up at this time Although we are not doing a good job and I am not a good person, I still have to talk about the loyalty in the world. "


    Lao Qin''s words touched me a little, I said: "you should be careful, pay attention to protect yourself!"


    "I will." Old Qin Dun, then said: "by the way, brother, your former girlfriend Dong''Er is still in ningzhou."


    "How do you know?" I said.


    Lao Qin laughed: "brother, if I want to know this, it''s not difficult."


    "Did Duan Xianglong go to see her?" I said.


    "Not so far." "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a close watch on Duan Xianglong''s movements and won''t let Dong''Er be hurt and harassed by him," he said


    "Well Thank you, man I said sadly.


    "Don''t worry about Dong''Er''s safety in ningzhou. I will take care of her. As long as she is in ningzhou for one day, I will protect her for one day." Lao Qin was silent for a moment, and then said, "by the way, boss Li gave me an important task before he left. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it!" I said.


    "Boss Li asked me to keep a close watch on Duan Xianglong 24-hour monitoring. " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised: "what does he mean?"


    Lao Qin didn''t answer me directly. He said, "we can''t guess what boss Li is thinking when he is working. Sometimes he seems to be very confused, but sometimes he seems to be very sober."


    Lao Qin''s words make me feel that Li Shun''s mind is actually a little cautious. He seems to know something in his heart, or he is just beginning to know something.


    After talking with Lao Qin, I stood on the balcony for a long time and smoked out a box of cigarettes.


    Back in the living room, see the study is still bright, Haizhu is still busy.


    I went into the study and stood behind Haizhu: "ah Zhu, it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    Haizhu looked back at me and said with a smile, "ah, I feel a lot more pressure when I think about the myriad tasks in the company tomorrow There''s always a lot to do and a lot to arrange, but I can''t find a clue at the moment. "


    I said: "it''s right to have pressure. If there is no pressure, there will be no motivation. But don''t have too much pressure. As long as the work has a clue, the pressure will be reduced For the work in the company, there should be a priority. Don''t be an urgent effort. The most important thing comes first. "


    Haizhu stood up and looked at me: "what is urgent and important? When emergency and importance come at the same time, how to choose? "


    I said, "let me give you an example: someone is laboriously sawing wood, the old one is not finished, the new one is sent, the more piles, the more overtime. Friends remind him: your saw is dull, so the efficiency is very poor, sharpen and saw again! He said: if we can''t finish the work, how can we have time to grind the saw? Well meaning people still do not give up, ask: when do you sharpen the saw? He said: wait until I saw all the wood Sharp tools make good work. You say, in this case, do you grind the saw first or saw the wood first? "


    Haizhu nodded: "I understand."


    I said: "ah Zhu, from tomorrow on, you should learn to change roles and start to adapt to new roles. In the past, you did a specific thing and had a specific post. However, in the future, you are a manager. You are managing a company. The basic principle of management is people-oriented. People are the most active factor in productivity. In the future, you will be a leader The center of our work is to manage people. As long as you manage people well, you are a successful manager and a successful boss. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well, brother, you teach me well in the future, and I''ll learn well. I''ll make up for this class and learn from you. "


    I said: "the best teacher is not me or books. It''s practice. Practice makes true knowledge. Practice is the best teacher. Society is the best classroom."


    "I remember." Haizhu said: "however, your guidance is indispensable, indispensable."


    I said, "don''t worry about that. I will."


    Haizhu laughs: "with you, I''m really relieved."


    I went on to say: "tourism, in fact, is to do sales, and we sell newspapers, are marketing a commodity, but different types, you are now selling your travel routes, which is also a commodity, successful marketing, to remember three words: first, let people who have not used your products use your products; second, let people who have used your products use more Third, let the people who use your products stop using other products Only in this way can you have more stable customer groups, which are your resources. "Haizhu nodded seriously: "well, I remember."


    "Well, rest." I said.


    After washing, I went to bed. I lay on the bed with my eyes closed, but I didn''t feel sleepy. Haizhu''s body kept moving and didn''t seem to fall asleep.


    "Zhu, what''s the matter? Can''t sleep? " In the dark, I spoke.


    "Well Excited birds. " Haizhu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "I''m excited to think about the future management and work of the company." Haizhu said: "brother, you are not asleep?"


    "Well..."


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing," Haizhu suddenly sat up, turned on the bedside lamp and looked at me. "Brother, I''m thinking about the people-oriented management company you just said."


    "Oh..." I also sat up and sat with Haizhu by the head of the bed: "what''s the new idea?"


    "I''m thinking about how to be a successful manager." Haizhu said seriously.


    "Don''t think about how to be a successful boss first, you should think about how to be a wise boss first!" I said.


    "Oh Wise boss, "Haizhu looked at me with great interest:" brother, you say, how to do it? "


    I saw Haizhu excited. Knowing that she couldn''t sleep for a while, I lit a cigarette and said, "a wise boss is a wise boss Where does the boss''s influence come from in a company? After all, it''s just two words. On the one hand, it comes from power; on the other hand, it comes from power.


    "In the eyes of many people, the management art of a boss is" giving both kindness and prestige ". How to make employees love and fear, feel binding, and give full play to their subjective initiative is the deep desire of almost all bosses But how can we do it together? "


    "Well You said Haizhu looked at me intently.


    I took a puff of my cigarette and said, "let me ask you first, as a boss, what would you do when there are conflicts between departments or employees in the company?"


    Haizhu thought about it and said, "first of all, I will actively intervene, investigate the whole story of the matter, and then make a fair ruling based on the principle of fairness."


    I said, "no!"


    "Ah..." Haizhu looked at me with some surprise: "if it was you, what would you do?"


    "Don''t get involved in contradictions!" I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me in bewilderment.


    I went on to say: "when the two sides fight, the more the third party does not intervene, the more important its position is. When it conducts arbitration with a stand aside attitude, it can show its authority. This is the essence of inaction. We should not only remove ourselves from the incident, but also play a role behind it, so as to achieve the effect of deterrence. "


    Haizhu looked at me intently.


    I laughed and continued: "to be a boss, you need such an art of staying out of the business a lot of times. If two of your department managers have a dispute over their work, you obviously feel that one of them is right and the other is wrong. Now they are opposite you and ask you to decide who is right and who is wrong. What should you do?


    "In fact, a smart boss will not directly say that any of his subordinates are not. Because they have disputes for their work, and there are many factors that affect their judgment. No matter right or wrong, they are excellent talents. If you say something wrong to an employee face to face, it will not only greatly dampen his enthusiasm and make him unable to hold up his head in front of his competitors, but also make you lose a right-hand assistant. The subordinate who is praised will be more arrogant and not conducive to your management


    "At this time, the boss needs to pretend that he doesn''t know about it and doesn''t lead to conflicts. At the same time, he needs to carry out some activities or outward bound training with unity as the main body. He specially arranges several projects for the managers of the two departments to participate in together, so as to ease conflicts through games, and then let the overall unity atmosphere eliminate personal small conflicts."


    Haizhu nodded with sincerity: "well Yes


    I then said: "there is another point, which I feel most deeply from Qiutong. That is, the boss is a man, not a man! "


    Haizhu looked at me: "from Qiutong?"


    "Yes I said, "she did it very well, at least much better than I did before."


    Haizhu said: "let''s hear about it. How can you be a man without doing anything?"


    Listen to me mention autumn Tung, Haizhu''s expression seems to be a little unnatural, but the performance is still normal.


    I said, "speaking of this, I''ll talk about the word" Inaction "first. Wuwei comes from Tao Te Ching. He believes that "man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature", which means that the most fundamental law of things is nature, that is, nature and nature. In this case, then we should let things go with nature, let things develop according to their own inevitability, do not interfere with it, do not affect the natural process of things. Of course, Lao Tzu''s "Inaction" is not inaction, but not random, not against the Tao"Of course, in any company, all mechanisms make progress in the direction of instructors. Employees will compete with each other because of their different performance. At this time, incentives should follow the trend


    "For example, Qiutong never criticizes the employees with poor performance. On the contrary, she will praise the employees with the best performance:" so and so, this month''s work is outstanding, but I''m satisfied with you everywhere, just a little bit, don''t work too hard, go home early to accompany the old women and children. "


    "Oh, ha ha..." Haizhu smiles and nods again.

 Chapter 431

    "When Qiu Tong and I exchanged views in private, I agreed with her. Now I''ll share with you." I said to Haizhu, "Qiu Tong once said that there is no need for managers to point out specific problems. There are good benchmarks here. You just need to follow the trend and everyone will know who to learn from and how to do it. On the contrary, if you go against the rules and criticize the salesmen with poor performance, you will not only bring them negative pressure, but also make the employees with good performance feel at risk. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well Sister Qiu is really good. I want to learn from her. "


    "There must be a teacher for three people. In fact, around us, whether they are better than us or worse than us, they all have something worth learning. It depends on what kind of vision you use to see a person." I said: "a lot of bosses have their own favorite aphorisms on their heads. The most common one is" hard to be confused ". But hanging Zheng Banqiao doesn''t mean that they really understand what it means to be confused. On the contrary, many bosses talk about" hard to be confused ", but their heart is more delicate than a needle. Whether the salesman stayed in a hotel with more than 150 yuan on business trip, and whether the salesman went to a restaurant with public funds


    "For a company, there are three parts to organize the team: boss, Department Manager and employee. The boss''s job is to be a man, the manager is to do things, and the staff is to do skills. Minor issues should be directed and supervised by the manager, not the boss. The boss''s task is to convince employees and be willing to follow you. "


    "You mean, to be a wise boss, you have to know how to delegate power, don''t you?" Haizhu said while thinking.


    "Yes, you understand it right." I laughed: "even if employees make mistakes, it''s not the boss who should criticize and correct them, but the Department Manager in the middle. Therefore, the boss needs to hide his role, raise his head, and completely turn himself into an outsider. Only when the brain can get rid of the tedious work, can such a team be regarded as on the road of sound development.


    "In other words, decentralization is also a requirement of" nothing ". The implied meaning of this work is trust. Only when the boss trusts the manager and devolves power, can the Department Manager trust the employees and devolve care, and then the employees can trust the boss and contribute their sense of responsibility


    "It takes courage and courage to change from a personal leader to a third party, but only in this way can the" power "of the Department Manager and the" prestige "of the boss be truly reflected and become the spiritual strength of the team."


    Haizhu listened attentively, nodded, and suddenly asked me, "this is also the inspiration you get from sister Qiu?"


    "Part of it is a summary of the gains and losses when I was a boss before," I said. "I''ve been in the distribution company for more than a year, and what impressed me most is Qiu Tong''s management method of" putting down airs. "


    "Put down your airs?" Haizhu looked at me vaguely: "how to explain?"


    I said with a smile: "this method means that the boss should keep a low profile and devolve power. If he can, he can even keep himself out of the business. In the final analysis, it is actually about the principle of "governing by doing nothing". As a boss, we should "do nothing without doing anything". It means not doing anything that damages the stability and progress of the team, not participating in the implementation of team work and the authority of each department, not putting pressure on the staff positively, and not affecting the positive atmosphere of the team. And "doing nothing without doing" means that the boss should do what he should do What to do: point out the direction, encourage the team, decentralize At this point, Qiutong can be said to be impeccable. "


    Haizhu listened carefully and thought deeply.


    I went on to say: "speaking of this, I need to make a new explanation to the previous" power "and" prestige ": power refers to whether the Department Manager really has power and can exercise his power smoothly; while" prestige "refers to whether the boss puts down his airs, makes people trust, believe, and even ignores his position


    "Finally, relationship is a mutual thing. If you want employees to respect and recognize you, first of all, you should learn to respect them. A pat on the shoulder or a "Hello, hard work" will make everyone feel warm. "It''s hard to be confused." if you know it, you can take it off. If you raise a gentleman like an eagle, you should throw it into the stove and burn it Zhu, always remember one sentence: if the boss is good to his subordinates, they will give him a great reward. "


    Haizhu listened seriously, nodded and pondered for a long time


    Suddenly, Haizhu looked at me and said, "is that why you don''t want to leave the issuing company? Because Qiutong is very kind to you, you don''t want to leave, do you? "


    My heart trembled and I tried to smile: "a Zhu, I just said that. Don''t mention this question again, OK?"


    Haizhu''s eyelids trembled twice, and then tried to smile: "sorry, I forgot."


    Haizhu''s look and voice are a little lost, but also a little uneasy


    Looking at Haizhu''s look, I feel a little pain in my heart, and I feel uneasy. I suddenly think of Donger''s intuition. What does Haizhu also feel?


    I feel again that women''s intuition is really terrible!"Brother, it''s late. Go to bed." Haizhu said softly, turning off the light and lying down.


    Lying on the bed, I didn''t feel sleepy. I opened my eyes wide and looked at the boundless night before me. I fell into an indescribable tangle in my heart


    The next day, work.


    In just a few days, all the 20 newly purchased vehicles have been in place, and all the procedures have been completed. Qiu Tong is efficient enough.


    Cao Teng and I started the logistics and distribution work of our two business departments, and all the people started together. The logistics and distribution work I personally planned was carried out in a tense and orderly manner, which officially opened the curtain.


    As soon as I went to work, I was busy until 5 p.m. before I could catch my breath.


    I took time to book a single room in intercontinental hotel. I''m going to practice it for Xiao Zhu tonight. I informed Haifeng Yunduo and Haizhu. Haizhu is responsible for informing Xiao Zhu.


    Then, I informed the emperor and asked him to tell xiaoqinru that he would have dinner with me tonight and meet Haizhu at the same time. He could go to work tomorrow.


    The emperor was very happy and kept saying that he would treat tonight. I declined. At the same time, he told him that he couldn''t attend the wine shop tonight. The emperor laughed twice and agreed.


    After that, I went into Qiutong''s office. Qiutong was answering the phone.


    I stood there, waiting for her to finish calling, and then told her what I was going to do for Xiao Zhu tonight. At the same time, I told her the time and place for dinner and the range of participants. I invited her to attend.


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "actually, originally, I was going to arrange this evening Or I''ll treat you tonight. "


    "No, I do!" I have no doubt about it.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, pondered and nodded: "OK, then I''ll help you!"


    "Thank you for your help!" I said with a smile.


    "Poor mouth Qiu Tong said a word, and then said: "the last time I told you about the training of all the distributors, I made a report to Mr. Sun. He has approved it. The time is set in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Just as the distributors finish delivering newspapers in the morning, they have time in the afternoon."


    I nodded: "OK!"


    "Teacher Yi, are you ready?" Qiu Tong smiles: "at that time, you are the speaker."


    I smile: "promise not to give autumn adult disgrace is!"


    "Ha ha Thank you, Mr. Yi Autumn Tong slightly haggard face a little smile, can see that she must not have a good rest last night.


    I wanted to ask about Li Shun''s going back last night. Seeing Qiu Tong''s tired look, I didn''t ask.


    "Qiutong, these days are an extraordinary period. You should pay attention to your body:" I think it over and say: "there are some things you can''t do. It''s useless to worry too much."


    Qiutong Minmin''s lips nodded: "well You You should also pay attention to yourself. I''m worried about whether this will involve you... "


    I smile: "ha ha, you can rest assured that I am, I''m ok!"


    Qiu Tong didn''t smile and looked at me: "besides, Haizhu officially accepted Xiao Zhu''s company today. It''s the first time for her to take over such a big stall. She may not adapt at first. You should give more guidance and pay attention to her And take care of her health. Don''t get tired


    I nodded: "well, good!"


    "Haizhu there, I will find time to see her, what I need to help, I will work hard to do!" Qiu Tong said.


    Hearing this, I was overjoyed: "that''s the best. What she needs most now is an expert like you to guide and help!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "satirize me, isn''t it? What kind of master am I with you? "


    I said: "I''m quite sure about specific marketing, but I''m far behind you in comprehensive management In this respect, you are really a master. I have to learn from you. Not only me, but Haizhu is the same What Haizhu needs most at present is specific guidance on comprehensive management Last night, I instilled some theoretical things into her. In fact, I got inspiration from you. "


    I''m talking from the heart.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "maybe what you said is true, but in the end, soon, you will surpass me in all aspects, which is an inevitable trend So, in the end, I have to call you Teacher Yi. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I felt very happy and couldn''t help laughing: "now, I have the determination and courage to surpass you. I want to learn from you, learn your good things, and then surpass you in an all-round way!" Then I waved my fist.


    Qiu Tong laughed happily: "that''s the best, but I believe you have this ability, I''m looking forward to this day!"


    I laughed again.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time and said, "great Xia Yi, it seems that you are going to be ambitious and start to rise."


    I am a Zheng, looking at Qiu Tong: "why to say so?"


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile: "the feeling of subtlety I tell you, women have intuition. Women''s intuition is more sensitive than men''s. I already feel it. "


    With these words, Qiutong''s expression seemed to be in a trance again. She looked at me with confused eyes and frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.My heart trembles, and it''s a woman''s intuition, which is really terrible!


    I looked at Qiutong and blurted out, "well, what else do you intuitively know about me and us?"

 Chapter 432

    As soon as the words came out, I suddenly regretted it. I felt that it seemed inappropriate.


    Qiutong''s face changed slightly, and her face became a little unnatural. Then she forced to smile: "about us, I I There''s nothing intuitive. But I have another intuition about you I''m just afraid to say that you''re not happy! "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so!"


    "I think you have a high IQ, higher than most people." Qiu Tong said, "but I don''t seem to dare to compliment you on your Eq."


    "Oh..." I listened to Qiu Tong''s words, both happy and some unconvinced: "why do you say that?"


    "No why, it''s just feeling, intuition!" Qiutong said with a smile: "some things, maybe you can''t feel it yourself, but the onlookers see clearly."


    I nodded in ignorance: "Oh That''s right. "


    Qiu Tong said that I had low Eq. I thought about this sentence for a long time, but I didn''t come up with a reason. However, I don''t know why Qiu Tong said that about me.


    At 6 p.m., in the deluxe single room of intercontinental hotel restaurant, I gave a banquet to see Xiao Zhu off.


    Everyone soon arrived, only xiaoqinru had not arrived.


    Everyone was talking. I came out and sent a short message to Huang Zhe. Huang zhe replied quickly that he had just asked Xiao Qinru. She took a taxi and would arrive soon.


    I was a little worried, so I went to the hotel lobby to wait for xiaoqinru.


    Soon, a taxi stopped at the entrance of the lobby, and xiaoqinru got off.


    I saw at a glance that the driver was the fourth brother in disguise.


    Xiaoqinru got out of the car and said hello to me. I looked at my fourth brother while greeting him. He gave me a smile, started the car and left.


    Xiaoqinru and I turned around and walked in together. As soon as we turned around, I suddenly saw wood and several people talking and laughing from the elevator and coming towards the lobby door -


    I was in a daze. What a coincidence! Why did wood suddenly appear here.


    At this moment, I want to fuck Mr. wood. I don''t know if he has any!


    There is no emperor with wood. It seems that the emperor doesn''t know wood''s whereabouts at this time. Otherwise, he will greet me in advance.


    As they got closer and closer, wood was turning to talk and laugh with those people. It seemed that he had not seen me and xiaoqinru.


    And the small pro Ru also saw wood at the moment, the facial expression suddenly a change, some panic. She seemed to know what wood had planned for her.


    What to do? My brain was spinning rapidly. I suddenly grabbed xiaoqinru and rushed to my arms. Then I turned around and picked up xiaoqinru. My body quickly moved to the dark place behind a big bonsai at the entrance of the lobby. My back was to the outside. I held xiaoqinru tightly. At the same time, I whispered in xiaoqinru''s ear: "don''t talk!"


    Xiaoqinru is very smart, immediately understand what I mean, motionless was I holding, I bow against xiaoqinru''s head, we look like a pair of lovers are intimate.


    I pricked up my ears and listened nervously to the movement behind me.


    Xiaoqinru quietly and tightly leaned against my arms, I felt her tension.


    Then wood''s voice came nearer and farther away.


    I was relieved to hear their footsteps and voices go away. I raised my head and looked around. Wood and some of them had already got into a car parked at the door of the hotel and left.


    Fortunately, wood didn''t find out. I was glad to let go of xiaoqinru. Xiaoqinru was also relieved. Suddenly, her face turned red again and gave me a smile: "brother Yi..."


    I laughed and patted xiaoqinru on the shoulder: "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go in. Everyone''s here."


    Xiaoqinru and I just entered the lobby and saw Haizhu standing not far from the stairway of the lobby. We were looking out, and our eyes were stunned.


    My heart a tight, I can''t help but worry about Haizhu just saw me and small pro Ru that scene.


    Is nervous, Haizhu face suddenly laughed: "brother, hurry up, everyone is waiting for you."


    Haizhu a smile, my heart relaxed, busy smile, to small pro Ru said: "this is you will follow the boss, sea boss!"


    "Hello, boss Hai," she said politely


    Haizhu looked at xiaoqinru and me, and I said, "this is the office I recommend to you, xiaoqinru!"


    Haizhu looked at me with strange eyes, then looked at xiaoqinru, and took xiaoqinru''s hand: "little sister, how lovely Welcome to work in our company My name is Haizhu. I''m Yike''s girlfriend. In the future, we will be our own people. You can call me Haizhu sister directly. "


    Haizhu seems to be deliberately to show her another identity in front of xiaoqinru besides being the boss of the company.


    On hearing this, xiaoqinru smiles happily, looks at me, makes a face suddenly, and then shouts to Haizhu sweetly: "Haizhu elder sister Sister in law of the future Hee hee... "


    I couldn''t help laughing, Haizhu also laughed, looked at me again, and then took xiaoqinru''s hand: "little sister, the mouth is so sweet, ha ha Come on, go upstairs. "Haizhu and xiaoqinru walked in front of me, and I followed them. Watching them talking and laughing, I was afraid of the scene when I met wood just now. If wood saw me with xiaoqinru, with wood''s intelligence, he would immediately think that the emperor had colluded with me. Whether xiaoqinru would have an accident or not, the emperor would have an accident. Maybe, the emperor would It''s a terrible end.


    I feel grateful to wipe the cold sweat on my forehead.


    After entering the room, Haizhu introduces xiaoqinru to you. Xiaoqinru greets with you with a smile, and then sits in the seat between Haizhu and Qiutong. I also sit down and ask the waiter to serve wine and food.


    Qiutong looks at xiaoqinru with a smile. Xiaoqinru also looks at Qiutong: "ah, sister Qiu, you are so beautiful..."


    "Ha ha Thank you for your praise. You are still beautiful and lovely Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Xiaoqinru stared at Qiutong: "sister, I''ve seen you before..."


    "Oh, ha ha, I seem to be familiar with you."


    "The first time I saw you, I remembered you You are so beautiful - "xiaoqinru said:" the first time I saw you was last winter in Qingdao Crown Hotel, where you lived with Yige. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "Oh, ha ha, yes You have a good memory


    "Later, I transferred to star sea Crown Hotel to work, and I saw you and brother Yi eating together." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right Then my little sister and I really have a destiny... "


    "Well I didn''t expect to see my sister again today. Hee hee How happy Xiaoqinru said happily.


    Haizhu looks at xiaoqinru with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, Xiao Zhu looked at xiaoqinru: "little sister, how can you not do a good job in the Crown Hotel, but come to the travel company to do the office work?"


    Xiaoqinru was stunned. She took a look at me and then looked at Xiaozhu: "Hey, sister, I''m tired of working in the same place all the time I want to work in a different environment and learn more Besides, I like traveling. "


    "Well..." Xiao Zhu nodded: "ha ha It''s not easy to work as an office worker in a travel company. There are a lot of things inside and outside. "


    "I''m not afraid of hardship. I''ll do it well. If I don''t do it well, sister Haizhu will fire me. I have absolutely no complaints." Xiaoqinru busy guarantee.


    Haizhu and Xiao Zhu both laughed, and Xiao Zhu pointed to the cloud: "this younger sister works with a Tong as the director of the office. You should learn from her and let her give you some advice on the work of the internal service..."


    "Well, sister Yun, give me more advice Of course, sister Haizhu has to give more advice in person! " Xiaoqinru said very cleverly.


    "Let the cloud tell you about it first." Haizhu smiles.


    Yunduo said with a smile: "I don''t have much insight to talk about the experience. Anyway, I think the internal service, as the name suggests, is the internal service soldier of the Department, the staff adviser of the leaders and the logistics of the cadres. That is to say, in addition to doing their own work well, they should also assist the leaders to complete some necessary work, and strive to be good staff assistants of the leaders.


    "A lot of people doubt this. They all think that the office work is to sit in the office all day, copy and write, answer the phone, and make statistics. There is no substantive content. It''s a comfortable work that can''t be exposed to the sun or drenched. Statistics, answering the phone seems to be a simple thing, but its operation is not easy.


    "It should be said that the internal work is technical work, and the internal staff are technical talents of a unit. As an indispensable part of office work, younger sister, when you are just starting, you should fully realize the importance and arduousness of office work and its role as a staff assistant. "


    "Oh..." Xiaoqinru nodded seriously: "um..."


    Yunduo continued: "as an office worker, the most important thing is to work hard to develop a down-to-earth style, the habit of" three diligence "and the working method of" fast, careful, listening, asking, distinguishing, relying and settling " The so-called "three diligence":


    "one is to use one''s brain frequently, that is, to ask more questions about problems encountered in work, such as" what "," why "," how "and" how to do "? In this way, we can not only form the habit of diligent thinking, but also do our work better.


    "Second, work frequently. The internal work is complicated. When you receive the notice and telephone that need to be uploaded and issued, you should immediately notify if you can. If you can''t be notified due to special circumstances, you should make records to prevent forgetting. The daily work is easy to forget, prone to mistakes and mistakes have been recorded, you can always remind yourself. It can be said that timely writing is an effective way to reduce work errors.


    "The third is to use your ears frequently. As an in-house staff, you should have a" long ear ". You should listen to a wide range of information, collect all kinds of information at any time, and listen to other people''s opinions. You should listen to what customers reflect, what employees reflect, or what friends provide. If you have any reference value, you should write it down. Otherwise," thinking "is groundless, and" scheming "is groundless."


    Xiaoqinru looked at the clouds and nodded: "um..."Haifeng looked at the clouds with warm eyes, and said with a smile, "look, the cloud has a strong ability to sum up. She sums up all the small office jobs so brilliantly."

 Chapter 433

    Everyone began to laugh, but Yunduo was embarrassed to smile: "this is the result of my elder sister Qiu''s usual guidance. When I first started working in the office, I didn''t have a clue about my work. Elder sister Qiu taught me by hand..."


    At this time, Xiaoxue shakes Qiutong''s arm: "Mom, mom, I also want you to teach me hand in hand, can I do the office work for you?"


    Everyone laughed, Qiutong affectionately picked up Xiaoxue and gave her a kiss: "darling, OK, you can be my mother''s little servant at home."


    "Yes, yes:" Xiaoxue clapped her hands happily: "when mom comes home from work, I''ll bring her slippers and water to drink."


    Xiao Zhu laughs and reaches out his hand to pinch Xiaoxue''s nose: "you ghost spirit, flatterer."


    Once again, everyone began to laugh.


    At this time, Xiao Zhu looked at xiaoqinru and said, "little sister, on the basis of what Yunduo said just now, I''d like to add one more thing to you. When you work as an office worker in a tourism company, you must firmly establish the idea of service first and deal with two relationships well:


    " one is to deal with the relationship with the boss. For you, it is to deal with the relationship with boss Haizhu in the future. It is the main duty of the office staff to actively play the role of the office assistant and assist the boss to do a good job. Therefore, to carry out the work well, we should communicate with the boss more, put forward more good suggestions and ideas, straighten out the relationship, try every means to complete the things assigned by the boss, take the initiative to do well, and ask the boss to give more guidance, support and support Help, be positive, obey but not negative


    "The second is to deal with the relationship with employees. Employees are the main body of the travel company and the basis for the internal service. Therefore, we should put the interests of the employees first, be anxious about the needs of the employees, and think about what the employees think. Only in this way can we have a smooth work, smooth upload and release, and make the company a harmonious group. "


    Xiaoqinru looks at Xiaozhu: "well I''ll remember what sister Xiao Zhu said! "


    "Since everyone is passing on the classics to xiaoqinru, I''d like to say something." Haifeng said: "in the beginning, I started to work in the office, and then step by step until now, is it easy for me? So when it comes to back office work, I still have a little say.


    "My biggest experience is that the internal staff should have the working spirit of being an unknown and willing to be an old scalper. The internal work is complicated and boring. They are often busy all day long. They feel very busy and tired, and they don''t seem to have any work. It seems that they are all small things and don''t have much achievements. It''s better for the field staff to complete a certain work with obvious achievements, which is enviable So the internal staff must have the selfless spirit of silent dedication


    "In addition, to be a qualified and competent office worker, we should also make sure that the work should be divided into priorities, and the information should be transmitted in a timely and rapid manner. Office work is similar to secretarial work. We should be good at mastering the characteristics and rules of our work, be targeted and prepare ahead of time, and strive to make our work more active


    "The internal staff should be good at summing up and master the rules of work, such as work summary and statistical data. Once it is necessary to draft various materials or what work to do in a certain period, the internal staff should be able to remind the boss in time and provide relevant materials and data quickly. We should take everything in the office work seriously, no matter how big or small, and do it well. We should cultivate our work style of having results in everything and being accountable in everything Don''t worry, little sister. I''m sure I can do a good job in office work with my sister. My sister is a gentle, kind and generous person


    Xiaoqinru ha ha looked at Haizhu. Haizhu also nodded with a smile: "little sister, we will work together in the future, give more advice..."


    Xiaoqinru spat out her tongue: "sister Haizhu, I don''t dare to give advice. I''ll be your attendant in the future. If I don''t give you good service, you can criticize me more I promise it''s good. "


    At this time, the food and wine came up, and I knocked on the table: "ah - OK, let''s get back to the point. Everyone, today''s theme is to practice for Xiao Zhu. Don''t talk about the office work, but dilute the theme. Tomorrow, Xiao Zhu is going to travel far away. He is going to leave his hometown and go to a distant foreign country. " Speaking of this, my heart suddenly surging up a touch of emotional worry, choked throat, can not go on.


    Everyone stopped talking. They looked at me and Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu looked at me and said, "great Xia Yi, I''m just going out of my country, and I''m not going to be executed. Don''t be so tragic. It seems that I''m going to say goodbye forever."


    Although the words say so, Xiao Zhu''s expression still has a trace of desolation.


    I said: "although it''s not to say goodbye, you still have to stay away from us to the other end of the earth Today, I call the big guys together, no other meaning, is to give you practice, I wish you no matter where the ends of the earth, can be happy, happy, always safe


    Then I raised my glass and said, "come on, Xiao Zhu, everyone, let''s have a drink together Blessing Xiao Zhu, blessing our forever friend


    We raised our glasses together, and I looked at you: "Xiao Zhu will leave us for a long journey tomorrow. Before we leave, everyone should say something."


    At this time, the sadness of parting enveloped the wine table and filled the room.Haifeng first said, he reached out and patted Xiao Zhu on the shoulder: "Xiao Zhu, I will say two words: treasure!"


    Xiao Zhu took a silent look at Haifeng, with a bit of melancholy and loss in his eyes, and nodded: "um..."


    The cloud continued: "sister Xiao Zhu, I..."


    Cloud eyes with crystal clear things, can''t go on, her expression seems to contain too many complex emotions.


    Xiao Zhu looked at the clouds, smiled and said softly, "sister, you are a good girl. I''m glad to meet you. We Always a friend. "


    Xiao Zhu''s voice is a little sad.


    Haizhu continued: "Xiao Zhu, my brother and I are grateful to you. Thank you. Don''t worry, we will do a good job in the company. I will treat your old employees well Xiao Zhu, wherever you go, don''t forget us, Xinghai and your brothers and sisters. " Haizhu''s voice choked.


    Xiao Zhu looked at me and Haizhu: "don''t thank me, I should thank you for helping me clean up this stall Yike, Haizhu, remember to promise me to be kind to my former employees. It''s not easy for them to support their families for many years. "


    Haizhu and I nodded solemnly.


    Xiaoqinru said: "sister, I wish you find me a good brother-in-law in Canada, but don''t look for foreigners. I don''t like foreigners. I''m covered with hair and have a peculiar smell."


    Everyone wanted to laugh at xiaoqinru''s words, but no one laughed.


    Xiao Zhu takes another look at Haifeng, then looks at xiaoqinru and smiles sadly.


    Finally, it was Qiutong. Qiutong bit his lip and looked at Xiaozhu: "Xiaozhu, we all grew up together in an orphanage. We have similar life experiences. When we were young, what we longed for most was to have a home and sleep in our mother''s arms."


    This is the first time that Qiutong tells the story of himself and Xiao Zhu in front of everyone. Everyone looks at Qiutong. Haizhu''s eyes are wide open, which is very unexpected. So are the clouds, and Haifeng xiaoqinru.


    Only I was not surprised. I quietly looked at Qiutong''s quiet eyes.


    Qiu Tong continued: "although we always live without a home and a mother who is eager and extravagant, before you leave the motherland, I want to tell you that in fact, we all have a home and a mother, which is our motherland. The motherland is our forever home, and the motherland is our most kind mother No matter where you go in this life, don''t forget that this is your home and the motherland is your mother Your roots are in China - "


    everyone''s faces are moved and they look at Qiutong silently.


    Xiao Zhu pursed his lips and nodded.


    "When you are away alone, you should learn to take good care of yourself, not only your body, but also your heart," Qiu Tong continued. "Remember, no matter how far you float, everyone is thinking of you. You will always be your best friend and my best sister I will never forget you at any time... "


    Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly stopped, some choked, can''t go on, Xiao Zhu''s eyes have been tears.


    Qiu Tong wiped the corner of his eyes with a paper towel, and then continued: "Xiao Zhu, you and I grew up together. From small to large, I know you better. I know your inner world and your inner entanglement Today, before you are about to leave me, I want to tell you that life is destined to suffer a lot of grievances. And the more successful a person is, the more grievances he suffers. If you want to get extreme value and brilliance in your life, you can''t care too much about grievances. You can''t let them tighten your heart and disturb your life. You have to learn to laugh it off, you have to learn to be aloof, you have to learn to transform potential energy. The wise know how to endure, forgive those around us, let us grow in tolerance


    "Well..." Xiao Zhu nodded, wiped his eyes with a tissue, and pursed his lips.


    Qiu Tong looked at Xiao Zhu with loving eyes: "life is lucky to pick up, but blessing to put down. In life, some things don''t need to care too much, some things must be empty. Only when you can let go of the happiness that belongs to you. The trees put down the withered leaves to make a beautiful spring. The sky put down the gray clouds, there is a brilliant clear sky. Put down the heavy knot, you will have a happy life I hope that your future life will always be happy, happy No matter where you go, our blessing will always be with you.... "


    Qiu Tong finished and wiped his eyes with a tissue.


    Everyone is silent. Xiaoxue looks at Qiutong wisely and sits there quietly. She doesn''t play any more.


    Xiao Zhu held the wine cup in his hand, looked at the wine in the cup, and said leisurely: "many times, my world is lonely, lonely, because I like a person''s world, I like to enjoy loneliness and loneliness, although it is a kind of painful enjoyment. When I am alone,


    I like reading books, drinking tea and drinking occasionally. I know clearly that what I read is books, but what I read is the world; what I brew is tea, but what I taste is life; what I pour is wine, but what I taste is hardship."Life is like a bicycle ticket with no return, no rehearsal. Every one is live. Every performance is the best treasure. When you savor the past in detail, the tears when you are sad and the drunkenness when you are happy are all valuable because of the pursuit... "


    Everybody looks at the pig.

 Chapter 434

    Piggy continued: "so, dear friends, although I want to leave you, my life and my pursuit will continue. I will live up to your expectations and blessings. I will use my limited life to write a colorful chapter for myself


    "All parties come to an end in the world. Life is always gathering and parting, but life is always moving forward. Although we don''t give up, we still have to firmly walk on our own road. When we get together again, we may find that you and I have changed, but let''s remember the parting at the moment, and let''s cherish each other''s friendship! Come, my dear friends, let''s drink this wine together and make our friendship last forever. "


    With that, Xiao Zhu raised his glass, dried the wine in one gulp, and everyone did it together.


    Then, everyone was silent, their faces were full of nostalgia and sadness, and they were speechless for a moment.


    At this time, a song came from the dance hall on the same floor, which was Tian Zhen''s cheers, friends.


    "My friend, you are going to leave today. After drinking this glass of wine, you can forget the sorrow of traveling alone in the end of the world. Once you get drunk, you may drift from now on. If you don''t stop, let''s raise this glass of wine together. Cheers, my friend."


    Song vicissitudes and melancholy, with a heavy Qingchou.


    This situation, this scene, this song touched everyone''s heart, autumn Tong''s eyes tears, gently along with singing: "friend, you are going to leave today, dry this cup of wine, the sky is blue freedom, you are eager to have, I hope that the unrestrained days will no longer be a luxury, let''s raise this cup of wine again, cheers, friends."


    Qiu Tong gently raised his glass and looked at Xiao Zhu.


    Everyone raised their glasses again


    Qiutong continued to murmur: "friend, you are going to leave today. After drinking this glass of wine, the green field has no end, like the eyes of a child, thinking that you have to drift around, just to be controlled by yourself. Suddenly, you can''t help but cry. Cheers, friend..."


    In the sad song, tears in Qiutong''s face finally began to fall.


    In the tears, Qiutong drinks.


    Haizhu cloud and xiaoqinru are already in tears. Xiao Zhu can''t help sobbing.


    My eyes are wet. It''s the same with Haifeng.


    We''ve done this again.


    "After leaving tonight, when will you come again?" Put down the wine glass, Qiu Tong looks at Xiao Zhu with deep feeling, letting his tears flow


    The next morning, we went to the airport to see Xiao Zhu off. We said goodbye and wept at the airport.


    Xiao Zhu left, so he went, across the ocean, and flew to the distant foreign country.


    Before leaving, I didn''t forget to tell Xiao Zhu Xu Qing''s contact information in Canada.


    Seeing off Xiao Zhu and returning to the company, Qiu Tong called me to her office, handed me an envelope and calmly said, "this was given to me by Xiao Zhu last night. Let me give it to you after she took off."


    I opened the envelope and was surprised.


    There was a bank card and a letter in the envelope.


    I look at Qiu Tong: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong looks calm: "after reading the letter, say it again!"


    I opened the letter paper.


    "Yike, I''m leaving. I''ll give you the 450000 toa Tong. It''s a bank card in my name. The password is the last six digits of my mobile phone Before leaving, I didn''t tell you, and I can''t give it to you directly. I know your temper, I know you won''t accept it, and I don''t want to hurt your big man''s self-esteem. "


    I took a deep breath and took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at me.


    I keep looking down.


    "Money is something outside the body. What''s the use of more money? The money I''ve made in recent years is enough for me to live and support myself in Canada. Besides, when I go to Canada, I won''t sit idle and will continue to earn money while studying


    "The travel company is my painstaking efforts in recent years. I don''t feel relieved to give it to others. I feel relieved to give it to you. To tell you the truth, if Haizhu is the only one to take over, I will not give it to her. It''s not that I don''t trust her, nor that I have prejudice against her. It''s that her current ability is still far from managing a company. However, I know that you are behind her. This is the main reason why I am willing to give the company to you.


    "I can trust you. I know you are a person who has the ability to understand operation and management. Although I haven''t seen you have the ability to manage the company by yourself, from the daily conversation between a tong and me, I already feel that you are not an ordinary person. Behind your great wisdom, you have outstanding talent in operation and management.


    "What''s more, the most important thing is your character. From the fact that you treat the clouds, I can see that you are a trustworthy and trustworthy person The employees of the company are all brothers and sisters who follow me. I don''t want to see their livelihood and life affected by my departure. Please treat them well again. "


    I took another look at Qiutong. She was looking at me silently.


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart for a moment, so I continue to look down.


    "I know that you and a Zhu have just started a business. You don''t have any savings on hand. I don''t know where you got the 450000 yuan. But I''m sure it''s not your own money. Since we are friends, I don''t want you to bear a heavy debt when you start a business. This is not my original intention"I know that you are a man with self-esteem. You don''t want to be looked down upon by others, and I don''t want to make you lose face. However, from the perspective of being a friend, I can never accept the money. What is money among real friends? Is money really everything? Can money really buy anything? I believe that in this world, there are many things that money can never buy, that is the true love in the world. "


    There are some feelings and sighs in my heart.


    "By the way, don''t think you''ve picked up a stool and got a company. I''ll give you back the 450000 yuan. It doesn''t mean my company gave you away Let''s make an agreement. You can make good money, and then you don''t have to give me the money you earn. You donate 90000 yuan to the orphanage in Xinghai city every year, which is 450000 yuan in five years. This money is my wish, which is the transfer money. I grew up in the orphanage. I know the suffering and love of orphans, and the bitterness and suffering of orphans. This is my wish entrusted to you Of course, if you are willing to donate more, I have no objection to that. "


    There is a warm current in my heart. What a good pig! He knows how to repay the society.


    "At the wine table last night, there were some things I didn''t say and the occasion was inappropriate I want to say, Ike, you are a man with high IQ but low Eq. your IQ may make you invincible in the market in the society. However, in the love field, I dare not compliment you


    "I hope you can be kind to every woman around you who is good to you, to those who love you deeply, at least not to hurt her I believe in such a saying: love is the lamp, friendship is the shadow, when the lamp is off, you will find the shadow around you. A friend is someone who can give you strength at the end


    "To tell you the truth, I almost never speak about Dong''Er and you. However, I vaguely feel that Dong''Er may not be the kind of woman you think she is, or the kind of woman everyone thinks she is. You are a man, and you don''t understand the feeling that once a woman falls in love with a man, a man can have universal love, while some women, once they fall in love with a man, that man is her life The only one in my life


    "I guess Donger may be like this, Haizhu may be like this Of course, a tong, I know. She is absolutely so Perhaps, you men will never know this kind of love, and I don''t expect you to know it. I just hope you can be kind to every good woman around you, at least don''t hurt them


    "As for why I want to leave and go far away, I think you know the reason I''ve figured out that sometimes, to let go is the best way out. Love you, of course, can use more love to return him. But if you don''t love you, why should you love? I am not Haizhu, nor Donger, nor a tong. I have my own understanding and thinking of love.


    "I know that if you want to touch someone who doesn''t love you with love, you can only make yourself more painful in the end. Because he will think so, clearly do not love you, you still want to love, then why also want to treat you? So, to you, please cherish; love without ending, no matter how painful, don''t force


    "For the life I want to live, I have to give up something. There is no justice in this world. If you want to be free, you have to sacrifice safety; if you want to be idle, you can''t get the achievements that others evaluate; if you want to be happy, you don''t have to worry about the attitude of people around you; if you want to move forward, you have to leave the place where you are staying


    "Because I want to move forward, so I have to leave Well, no more, more Thank you for your practice last night, wish you and Haizhu a bright and happy tomorrow, and wish the company bigger and stronger in your hands. "


    After reading Xiao Zhu''s letter, looking at the bank card in my hand, I look at Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong said calmly, "take it. It''s Xiao Zhu''s sincere intention. Don''t let her regret it."


    I nodded, put the card in the envelope and put it away.


    "Piggy''s gone. My closest sister is gone. I don''t know when I can meet her again." Qiu Tong said wistfully, looking very sad.


    "The world is big, but it is small. In the future, we will meet one day." I comfort Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong nodded silently.


    With a long sigh, I turned to leave Qiutong''s office.


    When I got to the door, I closed the door and glanced at Qiutong. I saw Qiutong staring at me


    In the afternoon, I went to Xinghai orphanage and donated 450000 yuan in the name of Xiao Zhu.


    I declined the leader of the orphanage, asked the reporter of TV station and newspaper to report the good intention of publicity, went through the donation procedures, and left the orphanage.


    When I got out of the orphanage, I took a long breath. It seemed that I had some balance in my heart. It seemed that I didn''t owe Xiao Zhu now. The rest was the 450000 I still owed Li Shun.


    Although Li Shun said that this is a reward for me and I should get it, I never think so. The money is not well received and I feel uneasy about spending it.


    I secretly decided to use the fastest speed to earn back the 450000 yuan and fill in the money.


    Now, it''s an eventful autumn. The storm may come at any time. Not only Li Shun, but also I will be involved in the storm. I''m ready to have an accident at any time.

 Chapter 435

    Walking on the main street of Xinghai, the taste of early autumn has gradually felt that the yellow leaves of the Chinese Wutong on the road have begun to fall. In the far south, it is still hot, hot and hot in September, and in the starlight, autumn has come quietly.


    I looked up at the blue sky of the early autumn in the north and took a deep breath.


    At this time, a taxi quietly stopped at my side, I took a look, is the fourth brother''s car.


    I opened the door, got on and sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The fourth brother started the car and said, "something happened in ningzhou, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know?" I took a look at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother didn''t look at me. He looked ahead with his eyes and his face was expressionless: "I know from the minions of Bai Laosan I overheard them drinking and talking in the street stalls. "


    "So Bai Laosan knows?" I said.


    "Of course, not only Bai Laosan, wood must know it." Fourth brother said: "even people at a higher level know it."


    I didn''t speak.


    "On the day of the accident in ningzhou, the four King Kong were not in Xinghai." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    "Yes, they are in ningzhou! Stay at the hotel where the accident happened! " I said.


    "Oh..." The fourth brother nodded: "do you think this matter has anything to do with them?"


    "Yes, it should be!" I said.


    "Well, that''s my judgment, too!" Fourth brother said, "what does Li Shun think?"


    "He..." I hesitated and shook my head: "I don''t know what he really thinks I told him about the four King Kong''s coming to Xinghai. He didn''t care at all. He said I was guessing In fact, I suspect that Duan Xianglong was the one who made the trouble, but Li Shun did not allow me to express any doubt about Duan Xianglong in front of him I''m going to analyze it now. It should have been a premeditated black trick. It must have been designed by Bai Laosan Duan Xianglong has become an agent. "


    The fourth brother drove silently without speaking.


    "Why don''t you talk?" I felt out a cigarette, lit it and took two puffs.


    Four elder brothers still don''t talk, seem to be thinking about something.


    "In fact, I now even suspect that wood was involved in the plot." I added: "but this kind of doubt can''t be said in front of Li Shun. He regards wood as the godfather. If he doubts wood, Li Shun will dare to turn his face and work hard."


    The fourth brother finally said: "Li Shun has been confused by drugs in his mind and nerves. Drugs have infiltrated into his bone marrow. He is already a paranoid person. The insanity caused by drugs has made him unable to make normal judgment. His extreme suspicion has covered his eyes. He should not doubt, but should believe it. He has no medicine No one can save him now. "


    My fourth brother''s words make me sound very scary.


    "I vaguely feel that this is a big game, big, big, big beyond our judgment." The fourth brother said while driving: "in this game of chess, the four King Kong and Duan Xianglong are just insignificant pieces. Even woody white third is also used. This is a well planned performance. At present, the performance is just the beginning, the actors are just on the stage, the actors are just supporting actors, even mass actors. The real supporting role or protagonist has not come out yet This is a super typhoon. This typhoon will sweep ningzhou and Xinghai. In the typhoon, the real blood has not come yet. "


    Four elder brother''s words let me hear a little frightened, I looked at four elder brother: "how to say this?"


    The fourth brother shook his head gently: "according to our current vision and experience, we are still unable to judge. After all, our contact circle is limited, and our ability is even more limited. Maybe we can control the fight and kill, but we can''t foresee, imagine and control the real blood, the invisible sword and gun Now, I just have this kind of premonition. I can''t say the specific things clearly. "


    I listen to the fourth brother''s words, I don''t understand.


    "We think we are people in the river and lake, and we think we know the river and lake very well. In fact, the real river and lake is not the underworld that we usually think we are." The fourth brother said meaningfully: "the real world is the invisible world. In such a big society, the intersection between people is the world. Where there are people, there is the world. The world is everywhere. People often say that the world is in your heart, so where your heart is, where the world is."


    Listening to the fourth brother''s words, I can''t help feeling a little disappointed and confused.


    "Where is Li Shun?" Fourth brother asked me suddenly.


    "In the sea of stars!" I replied casually.


    "Well At present, his return to Xinghai is the wisest choice. " Fourth brother nodded: "I hope he can escape this disaster. If he can''t escape this disaster, there will be unprecedented waves in ningzhou and Xinghai This storm will affect many people and shock the whole country. "


    "Is it so serious?" I look at my fourth brother.


    "I hope it''s not so serious. Maybe I feel a little bit more serious." Fourth brother said: "I always feel that things will not be so simple.""I just don''t want to say that." I said.


    "This is the dead end of our thinking. After all, the world we know is so big Our current thinking can only be in our circle. " The fourth brother said, "how many people know about Li Shun''s return to Xinghai?"


    I thought: "at present, only Lao Qin and I know about the people in the circle. No one else told me!"


    "Lao Qin is a reliable man and should be trustworthy." The fourth brother nodded: "don''t you know Duan Xianglong?"


    When the fourth brother mentioned Duan Xianglong, I thought, "I don''t know."


    "Should I''m not sure. It won''t work. We have to make sure. " Fourth brother said: "in fact, most of the time, the most terrible is not the enemy, but the ghost."


    "I''ll ask." With that, I felt out my cell phone and got through to Lao Qin.


    In order to show my trust in my fourth brother, I used hands-free.


    "Lao Qin, it''s me!"


    "Well..." Lao Qin''s voice was steady on the phone.


    "What has happened to Duan Xianglong these two days?"


    "It''s ok Stay honest in your own company. " Lao Qin said: "it''s just that this guy called me several times and asked where boss Li is now. He couldn''t get through to boss Li''s mobile phone."


    "Oh, what did you say?"


    "I said boss Li has been away to talk business I didn''t tell him the truth. " Lao Qin said: "I didn''t even talk about boss Li''s return to Xinghai. I always said that boss Li had been away to talk business."


    "Isn''t Duan Xianglong suspicious?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say. When something happened in ningzhou, boss Li stopped all his projects in ningzhou. I''m sure there will be doubts and conjectures in everyone''s heart. Maybe some people will think boss Li is hiding out, but no one knows where boss Li is except you and me," Lao Qin said. "However, I will make a false impression that boss Li is going to Myanmar to purchase jade."


    "Well..." I nodded: "these two days, what''s happening in ningzhou?"


    "Ningzhou police are still adopting the tactics of delaying mushroom and putting on file for investigation step by step. According to the information disclosed to me by the directors of the following sub bureaus, they will not target us for the time being, and even the second son and the fifth child have not been exposed." Lao Qin said, "as for the next step, it''s hard to say."


    "Have you told boss Li all these things?"


    "I''ve been keeping one-way contact with him, using other mobile phone numbers." Lao Qin said: "boss Li has always known the situation in ningzhou very well."


    "What''s his attitude?"


    "It seems that he doesn''t think it''s a big deal. He keeps saying that he has experienced more storms and waves, and that many storms and waves have come over. He says that the boss of the Public Security Bureau in ningzhou can''t get out of trouble." Lao Qin said, "I don''t know whether he is comforting me or himself I always feel that this time things will not be so easy to understand, after all, shocked the top. This time, it''s the supervisor of the Provincial Public Security Department of the Ministry of public security. It''s closely watched. However, boss Li is indifferent. He always says that the county magistrate is not as good as being in charge now I hope so. "


    "Duan Xianglong has no other action except to inquire about boss Li''s whereabouts?" I said.


    "Not yet. I''ve arranged for people to keep an eye on him. Even his phone is monitored." Lao Qin said, "boss Li has said that once he finds out that Duan Xianglong has any signs that are unfavorable to us, such as reporting or turning himself in to expose him, such as asking for credit, he immediately becomes him."


    Lao Qin''s voice is very calm, but I can hear the cold and murderous air.


    "You and boss Li all know how to change the phone. Duan Xianglong is not stupid. He will, too!" I said.


    "There is no way to guard against this. We have to try our best." Lao Qin said.


    "You have to protect yourself!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care. I''ve been fighting all my life in the forest of bullets. I''ve died several times in the years when I fought with the Burmese Communist Party in the tropical rainforest. I''ve made more money now. Since I''ve been with boss Li, I''ve lost my life At the beginning, I was chased and killed by Burmese gangs. Without boss Li, my family would have died long ago. Now, it''s time for me to repay boss Li. " Lao Qin said flatly: "I will always stay here and stick to it. If necessary, if my efforts can save boss Li, I will not hesitate to do it."


    Lao Qin''s words moved me. Lao Qin is a man of righteousness. He can die for Li Shun, but I won''t.


    After calling Lao Qin, I turned off my cell phone and looked at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak for a long time and continued to drive.


    "Nothing''s going on over there yet!" I said one.


    The fourth elder brother ignored my words and kept silent for a long time. He said, "I just said that Lao Qin is a trustworthy man!"


    "It''s all right over there for the time being!" I repeat.


    "You are comforting yourself with a fluke." The fourth brother looked at me: "it''s OK for the time being, it doesn''t mean there won''t be an accident in the back If there is no one behind to add fuel to the flames, maybe this matter can be settled, or a few scapegoats can be caught to make the matter smaller, but, I don''t think, there will be such a cheap thing. ""Who do you think has so much energy behind it?" I said.


    "If only I knew." The fourth brother said, "I just think that it''s better not to be blindly optimistic if we think about the worst things


    I think the fourth brother has a point.

 Chapter 436

    Fourth brother took me around the street for a long time, looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time to get off work. Do you want to pick up Haizhu from work?"


    "Yes." I nodded, "and you?"


    "You pick up Haizhu, then I''ll pick up xiaoqinru home." Fourth brother said.


    "Take her home?" I looked at the fourth brother: "how?"


    "It''s arranged by the emperor. I''m xiaoqinru''s special bus now. I pick her up from work every morning and evening." Fourth brother laughed.


    "Arranged by the emperor?" I was a little surprised: "the emperor knows you? Do you know who you are? "


    "Of course I don''t know," the fourth brother said, "I often pick up guests at the gate of the Crown Hotel. The emperor often takes my car out to do business. He always regards me as a taxi driver. He doesn''t know my identity. He comes and goes to get familiar with me. Maybe because I''m honest and reliable, he lets me pick up xiaoqinru every day and give me 100 yuan every day It''s a good business. "


    I laughed: "I see However, you should pay attention to the fact that the emperor is a cunning fox with a lot of scheming and shrewdness. It''s really not easy for you to deceive him now. I''m only worried about it for a long time. "


    "No matter how cunning a fox is, there are times when he is negligent. I know how to do things." The fourth brother said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention."


    "Well That''s good! "


    "Xiaoqinru went to work in Haizhu''s company. What did you ask for?" Fourth brother asked me.


    "No, I arranged it," I said. "However, the emperor came to me first and asked me to help arrange for xiaoqinru. Wood began to think about xiaoqinru. The emperor was upset, so he..."


    "Oh It''s hard for the emperor to think of asking for your help. " The fourth brother''s face looked thoughtful.


    "If it wasn''t for xiaoqinru, I might help the emperor, but I would never arrange to go to Haizhu company," I said, "xiaoqinru is a simple and kind-hearted girl whom I know very early."


    "Well, that''s true!" Fourth brother nodded: "I can see But the emperor is a man


    The fourth elder brother said half, did not say, frowned to think what.


    Soon, the fourth brother''s car arrived at the gate of Haizhu''s travel company. The fourth brother stopped the car and said, "go down I''ll wait for xiaoqinru here. "


    I got out of the car and strode into Haizhu''s company. All the people in the company were off work, only xiaoqinru was still outside. When I saw me, xiaoqinru said with a smile: "Hi - brother Yi - you''re here --"


    I laughed at xiaoqinru: "ha ha, little guy, do you adapt to the first day of work? Are you busy? "


    "Adapt, not busy, today is mainly familiar with the work." Little Pro Ru happily stood up: "sister Haizhu is in the boss''s office, you are here to meet sister Haizhu."


    I nodded.


    Just at this time, Haizhu came out from the inside, saw me and laughed: "I heard xiaoqinru talking to you, so I came out to welcome the leader."


    Xiaoqinru chuckled and looked at Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, what''s the matter today?"


    "No, go home first." Haizhu said.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye, brother Yi. Goodbye, sister Haizhu..." Xiaoqinru carries a small bag, smiles and waves at Haizhu and me, and leaves the company.


    Fourth brother''s car is waiting for xiaoqinru near the gate of the company.


    Haizhu smiles at me and pulls my arm: "brother, come and sit inside."


    "Good." I walked into the boss''s office with Haizhu: "come to the boss''s office."


    "Hee hee..." With a smile, Haizhu pushed me to the boss''s chair in front of the boss''s desk and sat down. Then she stood beside me and leaned against my body: "if you don''t come, I''m the boss. If you come, you''re the boss Boss Yi, please tell me what you want


    I laughed. I sat on the boss''s chair and looked at the environment of the office: "ah, Xiao Zhu''s office is very elegant and luxurious. It''s quite like the boss."


    "Well, yes, I''ve started all the work of the company today. Xiao Zhu''s arrangement was very considerate before he left. All the work was well coordinated, whether it was the customer, the Department Manager or the staff My work today is very smooth. " Haizhu said: "ah - we have taken over such a ready-made company for 450000 yuan. It''s really good to have a stool."


    I stopped turning, looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, I tell you, that 450000, Xiao Zhu did not want to leave before entrusted Qiutong back to me."


    "Ah -" Haizhu was surprised: "this How can this How can Xiao Zhu do this? Originally, 450000 people have already felt that they have treated her badly. How can she do that? "


    So I roughly gave Haizhu the content of Xiao Zhu''s letter, but didn''t say the last paragraph.


    After hearing this, Haizhu was silent for a long time and said, "Xiao Zhu is really a caring man A man of great love in his heart. "


    "I have donated all the 450000 yuan in the name of Xiao Zhu to the municipal orphanage without your permission this afternoon." I went on."Oh..." Haizhu looked at me: "why is it so urgent? Didn''t Xiao Zhu say five years?"


    "I can''t wait. I don''t want to feel that there is something in my heart all the time," I said. "Instead of five years, it''s better to be all at once, so that I don''t always feel that there is something in my heart!"


    Haizhu looked at me and nodded for a moment: "well Now that you have donated, please donate That''s good Cut the mess with a sharp knife It''s just that the 450000 is not ours. When can we make it Nowadays, the competition in the tourism industry is very fierce, and the price is very low. There are many things to do when there is no tour fee, and even negative tour fee. Xiao Zhu, a tourism company, is one of the most effective in Xinghai tourism company. In fact, after deducting the cost, the net profit is only more than 300000 yuan a year. "


    I laughed: "everything depends on people. To be a company, the most fearless thing is competition. What''s the fear of competition? It''s only when there are competitors that you can stimulate. Otherwise, you will be lonely and the master will be lonely and seek defeat alone? Xiao Zhu used to work as a company while studying. He didn''t put all his thoughts into it. Now we take over. Who are we? who are you? Who am I? Ha ha Self madness is taboo, but self-confidence is still necessary. I am fully confident that this company will explode in our hands. You can rest assured if you have me. "


    When I said this, I felt a long lost strength and ambition, as well as an entrepreneurial impulse and pride.


    Haizhu looked at me with self-confidence, and laughed: "I think you are crazy, and you are crazy."


    I laughed: "it''s a mule, it''s a horse, it''s a bear, it''s a real Kung Fu in the market, the number is the absolute principle, you''ll wait and see."


    Haizhu laughed happily: "good, boss Yi, I''m waiting to see your real kung fu."


    I reached out and patted Haizhu''s buttocks: "I not only have real Kung Fu in bed, but also have more Kung Fu in this bed!"


    Haizhu blushed, reached out and pinched my nose: "shame - I don''t know shame -"


    after playing with Haizhu for a while, Haizhu said with a smile, "brother, this company will depend on you in the future, and I will depend on you to eat in the future."


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, this company is our business. Naturally, I will try my best. However, I still hope you can have the spirit of independence. I don''t want to get used to your dependent thought because of my participation


    "Remember my words: don''t rely on others for everything. In this world, the person you can rely on most is yourself, and the person who can save you can only be yourself. To change things, we must first change ourselves. Only by changing ourselves can we finally change others. If you can''t be a road, be a path; if you can''t be the sun, be a star. "


    Haizhu nodded seriously: "well, I remember."


    I stopped and then asked Haizhu, "by the way, how is xiaoqinru doing today? Are you satisfied?"


    "Well It''s very good. She''s very diligent. She has a sweet mouth and is very modest. On the first day, everyone liked her very much. " Haizhu said: "I let her get familiar with her work today. She is very smart and can enter the role quickly."


    "Ha ha, can I be wrong if I choose the right person?" I said with a smile.


    Haizhu''s eyes flickered and looked at me: "brother, tell me, what''s the relationship between xiaoqinru and you?"


    I said: "I didn''t tell you, it''s a friend''s girlfriend of mine!"


    "Really?" Haizhu''s bright eyes looked at me with some doubt.


    "Really I answered Haizhu. Somehow, I suddenly thought of the scene in front of the lobby of intercontinental hotel last night. I felt a little nervous and empty.


    At this time, I can''t help but doubt whether Haizhu saw me embracing xiaoqinru last night. If so, it would be terrible, and the explanation is not clear.


    On the other hand, the place where I hugged xiaoqinru last night was on the back of the big bonsai at the entrance of the lobby. In the dark, from the perspective of Haizhu standing, I couldn''t see it. Haizhu''s suspicion at this time may be that I saw xiaoqinru and I come out of the dark together. It''s just suspicion, there''s no evidence.


    But how can I explain to Haizhu even if we come out of the dark together?


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression at this time, she clearly has a high degree of doubt about my words.


    I can''t help hesitating. How can Haizhu believe that xiaoqinru and I are innocent?


    The door of the office suddenly knocked twice, then the door was pushed open and a man stood at the door.


    I was surprised to see this man.


    Standing at the door is the emperor.


    When I saw the emperor, I was surprised because I didn''t think that he would dare to come to the door in person. He is a cautious man. With his style of doing things, isn''t he afraid to expose his whereabouts and his workplace?


    What''s more, xiaoqinru has just been picked up by his fourth brother. If he doesn''t go back, what are you doing here?


    In addition, Haizhu and I talked for a long time, how much did he hear? This guy is haunted. When did he come?


    Finally, today, the emperor has changed his gaudy and weird clothes. He is wearing a straight suit and a blue striped tie. What makes me sad most is that he also wears a pair of gold framed glasses. The whole dress looks elegant, like a scholar or a Confucian businessman.The emperor stood solemnly at the door, smiling.

 Chapter 437

    Haizhu looked at the emperor and said politely, "Hello, are you..."


    Haizhu''s tone seems to think that the emperor is a customer who comes to inquire about tourism matters.


    The emperor looked at Haizhu and me and said with a smile, "Hi manager Yi, this is your girlfriend."


    Then the emperor looked at Haizhu again: "Hello, boss Haizhu. I''m manager Yi''s client and xiaoqinru''s boyfriend My name is Huang zhe Huang Shiren''s Huang, sun Walker''s Huang. "


    "Ah..." Haizhu looked at the emperor unexpectedly and then laughed: "Oh Disrespect, disrespect, please come in


    When the emperor came in, I gave him a smile: "how can you come here today? It''s quite the same thing to dress politely. "


    The emperor laughed at me: "ah, manager Yi has made fun of me again. You always make fun of me every time you meet me. Today, I came to see my sister-in-law and my girlfriend''s boss. Naturally, I want to dress decently Ha ha... "


    Haizhu poured water for the emperor and said, "Huang Boss Huang, where can I help you? "


    The emperor took the water and said, "don''t call boss Hai that. I''m just an errand man. I work as an office clerk in a company. You can call me Huang zhe Our company and manager Yi often do business with each other, and they get familiar with each other as soon as they come and go. No, my girlfriend xiaoqinru doesn''t like to work in a hotel. She has to change her position. I have nothing to do with her acquaintances. Knowing that manager Yi knows many people and has a wide relationship, she asks manager Yi for help, and then comes to you Hehe, I still want to thank manager Yi and you. "


    In a few words, he explained his relationship with me and the reason why xiaoqinru came here.


    Haizhu took a look at me, then looked at the emperor and said, "Oh, ha ha, you''re welcome Since you and e-commerce are friends, it''s necessary for friends to help each other Xiaoqinru is a lovely little sister. I like her very much. If she works here, you can rest assured By the way, she just left from work Are you here to pick her up? "


    "No, I''m here to visit boss Hai. I didn''t expect that manager Yi was also here." The emperor shook his head: "this girl is really cute, but mischievous is also a headache. I came to visit boss Hai today, just to get angry with you alone, and hope that boss Hai will strictly control her in the future."


    I sat there, looking at the emperor''s orderly speech, with a regular expression. I felt a little funny and puzzled. What''s the purpose of this guy''s coming here today? Of course, it''s not what he just said. He''s making Haizhu in front of my batter, and he''s not afraid that I''ll expose him?


    I kept silent, calm down and watched the emperor continue to perform.


    Haizhu listened to the emperor''s words and laughed again: "brother Huang is worried too much. Xiaoqinru is lively, but mischievous. I can''t see it."


    The emperor smile: "she just came, and you are not familiar with, so did not show, if this is familiar ah, ha ha, this is not, manager Yi learned it last night, last night I sent xiaoqinru to intercontinental hotel to have dinner with you, my car has not gone far, I saw xiaoqinru and manager Yi joking, kicking his nose on the face, frolicking up, make easy The manager retreated to the corner behind the bonsai at the entrance of the lobby, which means that manager Yi is familiar with her and I am familiar with her. If the stranger sees it, he doesn''t know how to think Hi - this girl is used to being naughty. I have to discipline and restrain her in the future Coming to work with boss Hai can be regarded as adding trouble to boss Hai. "


    I suddenly realized at this time, I rely on the emperor, this is specially for me.


    I suddenly realized that I met xiaoqinru at the entrance of the hotel lobby last night, and that wood came out of the hotel under the emperor''s surveillance. He was watching. At the same time, he should have seen Haizhu appear in the hotel lobby and saw us go upstairs together. Today, he came here specially dressed up for one purpose: to help me out and relieve Haizhu''s doubts about my relationship with xiaoqinru.


    He seems to think that Haizhu may have seen me and xiaoqinru hiding in the dark side of the bonsai together, and that Haizhu may have doubts about the relationship between me and xiaoqinru, so he made a special trip.


    I can''t help admiring the emperor''s ability and shrewdness.


    Haizhu''s brows immediately spread when she heard the emperor''s words. It seemed that her heart had been untied. She looked at me with a smile and then looked at the Emperor: "ha ha I saw what brother Huang said last night. I saw them coming out from behind the bonsai in the lobby It''s OK. Girls are lively and like to joke. It also shows that they are extroverted. Such people are sociable. I like people with this kind of character It seems that brother Huang is very concerned about xiaoqinru... "


    The emperor said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m a big old man, too. After so many years, I finally found a person who can get married. In addition to how cute little Qinru is, I naturally want to cherish her. She''s much younger than me. Many times, I treat her as a little guy."


    "Hee hee Old men have the advantages of old men. They know how to hurt people. " Haizhu said: "but big brother Huang looks gentle, like a scholar and a Confucian businessman. He doesn''t look big either."The emperor reached for the eyeglass frame and said, "I''m not a scholar. I''m a part-time worker and I run errands with my boss If I were a scholar or a Confucian businessman, I would not let xiaoqinru come out to work Ha ha... "


    Seeing the emperor''s appearance, I couldn''t help laughing and tried my best.


    After the emperor left, Haizhu said to me, "brother, the yellow one looks nice. He is very pretty and friendly. At first sight, he is a very cultured man. It''s good for xiaoqinru to find such a boyfriend."


    I nodded: "well, it''s good. It really looks very cultured Oh, no, in fact, it''s not like this person is always very cultured. "


    Haizhu looks at me and laughs.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, what are you laughing at?"


    "Brother, I almost misunderstood you and xiaoqinru. Fortunately, Huang zhe came here today." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I pretended to be surprised, looking at Haizhu: "misunderstood me and xiaoqinru, this How could this happen This Where to start This That''s weird. "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu looked at me in surprise and threw herself on me with a smile: "OK, brother, it''s ok There''s nothing left. "


    I was secretly relieved in my heart. The emperor is really in time for the rain. It''s a good time to come.


    At the same time, I realized the emperor''s shrewdness and horror. When dealing with such a mysterious person, I need to have a few more eyes at any time.


    after a while, Haizhu said: "brother, in fact, I think Huang Zhe, although he seems to speak sincerely, he is very smart!"


    I said, "how do you feel that?"


    Haizhu said: "intuition, the intuition from his comprehensive expression!"


    I said: "ha ha Smart people, good, better than dementia! Of course, being too smart is not good. Being too smart is called being too smart. "


    Haizhu said: "ha ha Brother, do you think I''m just a little stupid... "


    I stretched out my hand and pinched Haizhu''s nose: "seven points smart to spend life, three points dementia to prevent death, stay good!"


    "How do you say that?"


    I said: "a person who is too shrewd and runs ahead of others in everything will certainly not suffer losses. He is very economical and good at expanding his vested interests. Every day he looks at the world with a kind of examination and too shrewd vision, and he will always have endless ideas. But the fate of such a person is very tragic. He will run into a wall everywhere, although he will never suffer losses, although he will never lose He can make a living. Although it''s nothing for him to run into a wall, he always fails. In such a society, one can''t always be a leader if one''s own calculation is too real and doesn''t give each other any favors. Their results are often: betrayal or seemingly separated.


    "If you look at a so-called fool again, people may look at him strangely, but they always bring a trace of sympathy and kindness. Even if he can''t do anything, someone will give him food and drink. Such a person can still live. What''s more, a person with only three percent dementia? He will live like a fish in water, not greedy, and will not blindly eat alone. He knows how to give others a small part of his own fruit. He gives it sincerely or falsely, and laughs foolishly, because he is not too shrewd, because he does not deliberately fish things into his own pocket. Everyone says that he is a good man. He is like a free fool, and does not need to be in formal occasions To support, but there are always people who treat him as a confidant, he is tight lipped, he also knows how to take it easy. Greed, for him, is a sin. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh So, in the final analysis, shrewdness is for profit, and dementia is also for profit. Shrewd people value profit too much. They often do everything they can to avoid losing their lives. Dementia people also value profit, but they know how to take it in a proper way and give it up when it''s good. They know how to fish for a long time, know how to measure and measure, and know more about long-term interests. Is that right


    "Yes, you understand very well!" I patted Haizhu''s head: "the ancients have long taught: be smart inside, be demented outside, be smart enough to cause trouble. Dementia, as the ancients said, is just like a fool with great wisdom. I only show one of them, leaving 9999 in my stomach. I don''t have evil thoughts, so I won''t cause trouble.


    "Girl, don''t feel inferior to your own stupidity. When someone says you are, you don''t need to be angry. At the key time, you just need to be smart. You are always smart, and there is always a moment of dementia. You are always stupid, and there is always a moment of cleverness. But sometimes the significance of being smart is more than being smart. Zheng Banqiao values people Therefore, there is a famous saying, "it''s hard to be confused." this confusion is a variant of dementia. At present, people say that it is difficult to be smart, but it is more difficult to be confused. It can be seen that the meaning and realm of confusion and dementia are far above shrewdness. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh, what you said is very reasonable Brother, you said, "I''m a bit stupid?"


    I seriously picked up Haizhu''s face, lowered my head and gave her a kiss on the lips: "I looked at it, tasted it again, and judged that you were very stupid!"


    Then I laughed.

 Chapter 438

    "I''ll kill you. Screw you." Haizhu hit me with a smile, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    After playing for a while, Haizhu said, "brother, I''m hungry!"


    "Well, let''s go out to dinner!"


    I took Haizhu to the east section of Renmin Road to have a Korean barbecue. Along the way, Haizhu was in a good mood.


    Looking at Haizhu''s good mood, I can''t help being relaxed.


    When I got to the door of the barbecue shop and was about to enter, I was suddenly yelled from behind: "Yike --"


    looking back, sun dongkai and Cao Li stood behind me.


    "Mr. Sun, director Cao, you two Are you here for barbecue, too? "


    "Yes." Sun dongkai nodded with a smile: "just after work, there is no reception tonight. I want to have something appetizer. Director Cao recommended that the Korean barbecue here is good, so I''ll come and have a taste You are This is... "


    Sun dongkai spoke and looked at Haizhu, who was holding my arm. Cao Li also looked at Haizhu.


    "This is my girlfriend, Haizhu:" I introduced her, and then said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, this is president sun of our group, and this is director Cao of the group''s economic management office!"


    "Good president sun, good director Cao!" The drop of the Pearl and the sea greet them generously.


    "Haizhu is good!" Sun dongkai and Cao Li respond quickly. Sun dongkai looks at Haizhu''s eyes, and Cao Li looks at Haizhu up and down.


    When I saw these two people''s eyes, I was tired of them, so I said, "well Let''s go in and have dinner first, and then we''ll go elsewhere. "


    "Why don''t you eat here?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Ha ha, I''m not sure. I just came in to have a look!" I said.


    "Hi - why is it such a big business to have a meal? I think this barbecue shop is good, clean and bright. Don''t leave. Just eat here. I''ll treat you two to a meal." sun dongkai''s unquestionable tone, and then said to Cao Li, "director Cao, arrange a small single room. Be quiet. Let''s eat together."


    "All right!" Cao Li then went to the information desk.


    As soon as I saw it, I couldn''t refuse. I could only do it like this and nodded. At this time, Haizhu said to sun dongkai, "Mr. Sun, I''m sorry. You are the leader of Yike. This is the first time to have dinner. It''s our treat. I''m sorry to let the leader treat you."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "Haizhu, you don''t know the intimate relationship between Yike and me. Although we are leaders and subordinates at work, there is another relationship beyond 8 hours. We are still good brothers Ha ha... "


    "Oh..." Haizhu took a look at me, I smile silent, is the default.


    Haizhu looked at me, and then at sun dongkai: "Yike is a high climber. Thank you for your high opinion!"


    Haizhu''s tone is neither haughty nor haughty, and her expression is calm.


    I understand it has something to do with Haizhu''s professional experience. Being a stewardess has been specially trained. From dealing with people to the details of etiquette, Haizhu is also a person who has seen certain occasions and has been trained to deal with all kinds of passengers.


    At this time, Cao Li came over and said, "the room is reserved. It''s on the second floor."


    We went upstairs together, entered the room, quickly prepared the dishes, and the waiter made the oven.


    Haizhu and I sat on one side, while Cao Li and sun dongkai sat on the other side. Cao Li poured water for everyone with a smile and stared at Haizhu.


    Haizhu Rao is calm, but also by Cao Li''s eyes to see some uncomfortable. At this time, I''m not sure whether Cao Li knows Haizhu or not. After all, Cao Li has a clear grasp of the division and division between Haizhu and Donger.


    After pouring the water, Cao Li sat down and kept looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu smiles and looks at Cao Li: "director Cao always looks at me. Why?"


    "Ah, sister, you are so beautiful..." Cao Li praised Haizhu with unspeakable jealousy and jealousy, as well as unspeakable admiration.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your praise. I don''t think director Cao is beautiful. Director Cao is the real beauty... " Haizhu responded to the invitation.


    "EH - I seem to have seen you somewhere..." Cao Li frowned and thought, "as soon as I see my sister today, I feel familiar, as if I''ve seen her before."


    "Oh Is that right? " Haizhu said: "I used to be a flight attendant. If director Cao often took the plane of China Southern Airlines, he might have seen me."


    "Flight attendants Stewardess... " Cao Li muttered, and suddenly her eyes lit up: "ha By the way, I remember. "


    Everyone looked at Cao Li, who was full of eyebrows. I don''t know what she thought of.


    "Yes! It''s you... " Cao Li pretended to make a fuss and said mysteriously: "in the first half of the year, our group held a prize and sale newspaper activity. Did sister Haizhu win the big prize in buying the newspaper I won a laptop. "


    When I heard that, my heart sank.


    "Ha ha, yes, I was lucky that time." Haizhu said: "I went to your distribution company to get the award, and the reporter took pictures of me.""Yes, yes All the pictures of you winning the prize have been published in the newspaper. " Cao Li said: "I remember very clearly at that time, and I thought, oh, this beautiful woman is so beautiful, ha ha..."


    Cao Li is obviously half true and half false.


    After Cao Li said it, sun dongkai obviously remembered it and said, "Oh Well It''s the time that Yike was punished for this. "


    Cao Li nodded: "yes, it was because of this that someone framed Yike, saying that Yike cheated and deliberately gave the prize to his girlfriend, which caused Yike to be wronged."


    "Ah --" Haizhu didn''t know about it all the time. Listening to Cao Li''s words, she looked at me in surprise, and I laughed: "it''s OK later, it''s all over."


    "Yes, later, under the personal care and attention of Mr. Sun, the issuing company conducted a serious verification investigation, and finally cleared up the injustice for Yike," Li said bluntly, "if it wasn''t for Mr. Sun, the black pot of Yike would have been broken."


    Cao Li never blushes when she lies. If I didn''t know that Qiu Tong personally operated it, I would have believed Cao Li''s words.


    Haizhu seems to believe Cao Li''s words and looks at Cao Li and sun dongkai with a grateful expression. Sun dongkai smiles faintly and seems to accept Cao Li''s pushing boat with the current. He waves his hand: "that''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    "Thanks to the wise leadership!" I said a word, as an opportunity to send personal feelings to sun dongkai.


    "Yes, the leadership is wise," Haizhu continued. "If director Cao hadn''t said this today, I would have been in the dark."


    Sun dongkai said at this time: "since Yike came to work in our group, I have always been very optimistic about him. I think he is a conscientious and self-discipline good employee. I think he is a person of good conduct. I will never believe that he does such a thing."


    "Well Who framed ike? " Haizhu said.


    "Well Ha ha... " Sun dongkai laughed and stopped talking.


    "Of course, there is no evidence for this kind of thing. However, according to my investigation, the person who framed Yike is inside the distribution company, and also at the top of the distribution company. This person is very likely to be a woman," Cao Li said carelessly. "Such a small stomach chicken gut thing, men can''t do it, only women can do it."


    "Cough --" sun dongkai deliberately coughed, interrupted Cao Li''s words, and then said: "director Cao, pay attention to the occasion in his speech, don''t be suspicious, and don''t cause disunity in grass-roots departments."


    Cao Li stopped talking, and sun dongkai looked reserved: "it''s all over. Let''s not mention it. We all work together. We should focus on the overall situation and work. Unity is the most important thing."


    At this time, Cao Li went out to the bathroom. Sun dongkai just called. He went out to answer the phone. Haizhu and I were left in the room.


    Haizhu was obviously confused by what Cao Li and sun dongkai said today. She looked at me: "brother, what they said is true? Who is the woman that director Cao said? "


    I looked at Haizhu: "do you believe what they say?"


    Haizhu said, "I don''t know whether I should believe it or not. I don''t know them. Tell me, should I believe it?"


    I said, "you fart when they say it!"


    "Oh It''s like farting, "Haizhu nodded and looked at me again." then why do they say that? Just now Cao Li''s words obviously pointed at Qiu Tong. "


    I said: "the need for selfishness and desire, the need for struggle and interests, the need for concealment and provocation, the need to use and be used."


    Haizhu said, "well, anyway, what I believe most is you!"


    "That''s right! Believe me, that''s right


    Haizhu said with a smile: "however, when I look at director Sun and director Cao, I don''t seem to have any malice to you."


    I laughed: "some things, just understand in your heart, remember, at any time, you should open your eyes and distinguish right from wrong I know what they do to me In this society, people need to act when dealing with each other. It depends on whose acting skills are excellent Especially in such state-owned enterprises. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well It''s the same in my previous unit. Everyone is acting. Hey Acting is so tiring It''s better to do something on your own without looking at others. "


    I didn''t say a word, because sun dongkai and Cao Li came back.


    Then, we barbecue, drink and eat.


    Cao Li showed unusual enthusiasm and intimacy to Haizhu. From time to time, she poured water for Haizhu, and said some homely words between women.


    Sun dongkai and I had a drink and asked about the company''s recent work, so I made a brief report on the logistics and distribution work that was being carried out recently. Sun dongkai listened and nodded: "well, it''s good. You and Cao Teng, the two business departments, have carried out their work very effectively You, in particular, have a mature and well-organized way of thinking and thoroughly carry out the intentions of the Party committee and the operation Committee Up to now, I am very satisfied with your work performance. Of course, the management committee is also very satisfied. "It seems that sun dongkai intends to praise me in front of Haizhu.


    I said: "thank you for sun''s affirmation and praise. I haven''t done enough. I need to continue to work hard!"


    Sun dongkai nods and smiles with satisfaction, and casually looks at Cao Li who is talking with Haizhu.


    Cao Li interrupted her talk with Haizhu, looked at me and Haizhu, and said, "manager Yi, you don''t know. Mr. Sun praised you many times at the meeting of the management committee recently When Mr. Sun talked with me, he even said that it''s too humble to be a department head of a distribution company according to Comrade Yike''s ability. Comrade Yike can take on more important positions and responsibilities It can put a heavier burden on him. "


    Haizhu and I are smiling and speechless.

 Chapter 439

    At this time, sun dongkai added: "ah, director Cao, you see, you have also said what I said to you in private. These are things that have not yet been implemented. It''s just my personal meaning. It hasn''t been submitted to the Party Committee for discussion. Don''t disclose it too early Fortunately, Yike and Haizhu are not outsiders


    "What''s more, in addition to the report that Yike gave me, what''s more important is that you, the director of the economic management office, uploaded it. To a large extent, my understanding of the situation and ability of the grassroots personnel in the subordinate units of the operation Committee benefits from your economic management office


    "As a person, I always do things right and wrong. In the group, I only look at my personal performance and ability, and never take care of my personal relationship. I don''t think the personal relationship between Yike and me is good, but if he doesn''t have any performance, I''m also impartial Therefore, if Comrade Yike makes better progress one day, it is also the result of his own hard work. "


    "Ha ha Look, leadership is high style, high demeanor, speech is level! " Cao Li looked at me with a flattering tone and said, "Yike, we should all learn from President sun''s leadership and working level."


    I laughed: "that''s, that''s I should not only learn from President sun, but also from director Cao. "


    Sun dongkai raised his glass with a smile and said, "Hey, everyone learn from each other. Come on, have a drink."


    Cao Lishun and I were drinking and complimenting each other.


    Haizhu is silent and only eats.


    After a while, sun dongkai asked me, "is the training meeting to be held by the distribution company tomorrow afternoon?"


    "Yes I answered.


    "Well Are you the speaker


    "Yes," I said, "in fact, I don''t think I''m qualified enough to be a lecturer However, Qiu always insisted on me


    "Why are you not qualified? Of course you are," sun dongkai said. "Yike, you should be modest when you should be modest. When you should not be modest, you should be benevolent This training, I think, is just the right time. It''s necessary. Our distributors need a comprehensive and systematic study You are the speaker this time. I specially put it forward when Qiu Tong gave me a report. "


    I wipe, sun dongkai actually shamelessly gave me this favor again.


    At this time, I suddenly have an idea: in officialdom, to be a leader, we must have a thick skin, good to say that the psychological quality is good, bad to say that shameless.


    When I came back to my dormitory in the evening, Haizhu said to me, "brother, I find that you two leaders are really good actors. You deal with these people all day long. Are you tired living among them?"


    "It''s endless fun to fight with heaven, to fight with earth, to fight with people." I sat on the sofa and said lazily.


    "Ha ha, it''s not like your temper. When did you like to fight with others?" Haizhu looked at me with a smile.


    "Forced by the environment!" I said.


    "But no one has to force you to be in that environment. If you had to be in that environment before, now you can completely get out of that environment!" Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu may be aware of something, not to say.


    "Tired, bath, sleep!" I stood up.


    Haizhu and I take a bath together. Haizhu rubs my back.


    "I find that Cao Li seems to have some opinions on Qiu Tong tonight..." Haizhu said while rubbing my back.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "I find that Cao Li is not simple. Although she talks to me enthusiastically and intimately on the surface, I always feel that she is very hypocritical and pretends very well." Said Haizhu.


    "Well You''re smart! " I said it from the bottom of my heart. I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er''s attitude towards Cao Li when he first met her. In his first impression of Cao Li, Haizhu is more accurate than Dong''Er.


    "This Cao Li, you should be careful when dealing with her in the future, and try not to deal with her as much as possible!" I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed and said, "I found that Cao Li''s eyes are very special."


    "What''s special?"


    "Enchanting


    "Oh..."


    "When I look at you, I''m very enchanting!" Haizhu added.


    My heart trembled and I didn''t speak.


    "When you deal with her, you should be careful not to get caught." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Who can hook me but you? " I said something half true and half false.


    "Well - I hope so." Haizhu said.


    After a while, Haizhu said, "why is Mr. Sun so good to you? Why do I have a good personal relationship with you? "


    "Because he once met a masked great Xia and wanted to rape him. I saved him!" I said.


    "Ah - what masked great Xia wants to rape him, a woman? It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Haizhu is serious."It''s not a woman, it''s a man!" I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Aha, you''re kidding me, villain." Haizhu laughed and twisted her hand on my ass.


    I turned around and hugged Haizhu CHIGUO''s body


    The next afternoon, the training meeting for all issuers of the distribution company was held in the auditorium. Qiu Tong presided over the meeting and I was the speaker.


    Sitting on the platform and looking at the thousands of publishers below, I can''t help feeling a little nervous. It''s my first time to lecture to so many people.


    Qiu Tong''s simple opening remarks: "today, the company holds a staff training meeting, which is mainly to train everyone''s marketing skills in combination with the new situation of the company''s diversified operation. The purpose is to enable everyone to master more survival skills and skills while delivering newspapers, and do a good job in the company''s diversified operation marketing work while completing the task of delivering newspapers My own ability increases my personal income


    "Of course, our subscription itself is also a kind of marketing Today''s teacher is Yike manager of the second comprehensive business department of our company. Yike manager used to be a publisher of our city''s distribution station, but he grew up very quickly. He has his own unique opinions and understanding in newspaper marketing and other marketing. Next, let''s welcome Yike teacher to give us a lecture. "


    "Hua Hua --" there were warm applause at the meeting.


    I stood up, bowed to thank you, and then sat down. Qiutong sat next to me and looked at me with a smile, with trust and encouragement and expectation.


    I gave Qiu Tong a smile, and then looked at the audience and began to speak.


    "Just now Mr. Qiu called me Mr. Yi, which made me very embarrassed and uneasy. I think that the person who can be called Mr. Yi at present should be Mr. Yi Zhongtian who speaks about the Three Kingdoms. I really don''t deserve it."


    There was a lot of laughter and a lot of applause.


    "I think, in addition to Mr. Yi Zhongtian, it should be all of you who can really be called teachers in our meeting today I don''t mean to be forced to say this, but I have a basis Only those who really master the truth can be called teachers. Truth comes from practice, and practice comes from the grass-roots level. Our brothers and sisters of the distributors here are the people who are doing the most real practice at the grass-roots level. They are the people who are creating and defending the truth with their own sweat. So - "I accentuated my tone and waved my arm:" today God, the real teachers are you Workers are the most glorious! Long live the publisher


    "Wow --" the applause was like thunder and laughter, and the atmosphere became active.


    Qiu Tong chuckled.


    "I''m not here to give you a lecture today. I''m here to communicate with you. I used to be a publisher and deliver newspapers like you. You''re just like each other. There''s no difference." After a pause of applause and laughter, I went on to say, "before the exchange, I''d like to ask you a question. Everyone here, who hasn''t seen the biography of the Shooting Heroes, please raise your hand!"


    Everyone was quiet. No one raised their hands.


    "Well, it means that everyone has seen archery, ha ha..." I laughed: "well, let''s start today''s exchange with Guo Jing on how to soak huangrong."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone began to laugh. Some people laughed so much that Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing and looked at me with puzzled eyes.


    I didn''t laugh and said solemnly: "all along, our work has been delivering newspapers and subscribing to them. Many colleagues may think it''s a simple job without any skills. In fact, subscribing to newspapers is also marketing. It''s just a little simpler than our current work.


    "At present, with the expansion of our company''s business content, we have more work to do. Now we not only need to subscribe to newspapers, but also learn how to promote our distribution network. For us, it''s big marketing and comprehensive marketing. Newspapers are just one of the projects. We also need to expand our logistics distribution and promote our distribution network Subscribe to other newspapers and magazines


    "These are all ways for us to increase our income, and also opportunities for us to exercise our marketing ability. The so-called opportunity never comes again. In today''s diversified development of the company, we should seize the opportunity to exercise ourselves and improve our marketing ability while increasing our income. It can be said that we can kill two birds with one stone."


    When the meeting was quiet, everyone looked at me quietly. Qiutong opened his notebook and began to write something.


    "Just now, why do I say that communication marketing starts with how Guo Jing makes Huang Rong, because in my opinion, this marketing is like picking up a girl, or courting her lover." I went on to say: "for example, you have to be dressed in a suit and full of polish, which is called" packaging "in marketing; you have to be diligent, which is called" running the market "; you have to be familiar with her three aunts and six mothers, seven aunts and eight breasts, which is called" market analysis "in marketing; and you have to know how many rivals you have and how lethal you are, which is called" competitor analysis "in marketing ¡¯What''s more, women must be eloquent and even glib. In marketing, we call it "publicity" In short, marketing is like courtship, the purpose is to get married, advertising is to let the target consumers consider marrying themselves, and promotion is to make the target consumers marry themselves. "The meeting was quiet and everyone was watching me attentively. I noticed that Qiu Tong was recording carefully.

 Chapter 440

    I continued: "I''m here to take Guo jingpao and Huang Rong in Jin Yong''s biography of Shooting Heroes as an example to illustrate how marketing can attract consumers and finally make up their mind to buy. Brand definition: Guo Jing is a promising young man, honest and down-to-earth. Although he is not pan an, he is kind-hearted, highly skilled in martial arts, loyal and full of heroism, which is different from today''s boastful men.


    "Target consumer: she is a 25-30-year-old woman living in a metropolis. She has a college degree or above and has a good family condition. Her monthly income is 2000 yuan. She is petite and lovely. She cooks good dishes. She is a bit arrogant and elegant. She is good at sports and travel. She is as quiet as a virgin and as moving as a rabbit. She is Huang Rong. Huang Rong''s view on marriage is still very romantic. In fact, she has been looking for her partner. When reading love stories, she often tears - for the sake of the story or herself? She didn''t understand. She believes that there will be true love in the world, and she is constantly looking for the prince charming who can move her heart, a lifelong partner she can trust


    At this time, the competitors appeared. First, Ouyang Ke, who had known Huang Rong for three years and lived next door to her, met Huang Rong twice a week and was good at dating. Huang Rong had a good impression on him, but he didn''t trust a Qiang very much because he seemed to have some flowers. Second, Yang Kang, who was a standard handsome, smart, and elegant new colleague of Huang Rong Although she met him for the first time, Huang Rong had a good impression on him and met him every day, which is worth noting. Yang Kang hasn''t played an intensive offensive yet. Huang Rong doesn''t know Yang Kang very well, but he is a strong opponent


    Our brother Jing is under pressure. He is going to launch a marketing campaign. Before marketing, Huang Rong''s view on her is: Guo Jing? Silly to see me, I look very good. But at the same time, Huang Rong will also think: Ouyang Ke and Yang Kang are good, but who is my lifelong partner that I can trust? Guo Jing''s marketing goal at this time is to hope that Huang Rong has such an idea of himself: ah! I don''t know that Guo Jing loves me so much. Only relying on Guo Jing can I feel at ease. Only Guo Jing can be my life''s reliance!


    Guo Jing bought breakfast for Huang Rong every day, picked up Huang Rong to and from work every day, wrote a letter to Huang Rong every day, didn''t think about Huang Rong''s food and tea every day, wandered under Huang Rong''s window every day, couldn''t sleep without seeing her, and bought a house for Huang Rong. Guo Jing''s image in people''s hearts is a good young man Wait, wait, wait.


    "By means of integrated marketing, Guo Jing advertised in the sky and built channels underground. She tried her best to instill in Huang Rong that" only I am the object you rely on in your life. "Finally, through a startling sales promotion, she successfully promoted Huang Rong to make an engagement and get married successfully. What''s more, after their marriage, Guo Jing and Huang Rong also pick Huang Rong up and go to work every day He did a lot of things for Huang Rong and surprised Huang Rong from time to time. Guo Jing and Huang Rong loved each other all their life


    So, how did Guo Jing get to huangrong? In my opinion, the more fierce the competition is, the more attention should be paid to marketing methods! Among them, marketing positioning is very important. In Guo Jing''s marketing game with Huang Rong, many people will say that Guo Jing married a beautiful woman because of her excellent marketing skills. However, they only see one side but not the other. Compared with the glib and experienced ou yangke, Guo Jing''s moves to send flowers and pick up and take off work are really Kung Fu. But why Huang Rong Finally married Guo Jing?


    "In this regard, one of the world''s top authoritative experts in the field of girl picking said: marketing is essentially a matter of trade-offs, and Guo Jing''s final victory over Ouyang Ke and Yang Guo is a straight to the point positioning! This is very reasonable. After careful analysis of Huang Rong''s personality and consumption psychology, we can find that although Huang Rong appears to be eccentric, he has an essential desire for honesty and loyalty in his heart. What Huang Rong really expects is a reliable and trustworthy man. Huang Rong knows too much about smart people. Guo Jing''s honesty completely moved her.


    "Every man in the world has a woman who really corresponds to her. That''s positioning. Therefore, the value of marketing lies in the trade-off, focusing on customers to strengthen your unique advantages, including all consumers of the product is ultimately nothing


    At this time, a publisher in the front row raised his right hand. I stopped and said, "brother, do you have any questions? Please


    He stood up and asked me in a loud voice, "Yi Ke, according to what you said, will Guo Jing succeed in chasing Xiaolongnv?"


    There was a gentle laugh in the meeting.


    With a smile, I waved to him to sit down, and then said, "that''s a good question. If Huang Rong is replaced by Xiao Longnu, everything may turn out to be totally different. Xiao Longnu will not be interested in Guo Jing''s simple and honest attitude. The simple and honest attitude is only useful when it comes to Huang Rong. This is the trade-off in marketing. If you want to get something, you have to give up something. "


    The meeting was quiet again. Everyone listened and remembered carefully.


    I continued: "but even a simple and honest person like Guo Jing doesn''t necessarily stick to his simple and honest selling point. Sometimes he can''t help but let the wind go to see if he can get other mm, but he has never got any mm. Guo Jing was puzzled. One day Hong Qigong woke him up with a stick: you see Ouyang Ke, although there are many beauties around him, do you see any beauties willing to marry him over the years?"Guo Jing suddenly realized that although Ouyang Ke hunted these girls in different ways every time, consumers were at a loss because he changed his marketing points too frequently, and at the end of his 40s and 50s, he was still alone. In the final analysis, there is something wrong with Ouyang Ke''s marketing About the relationship between Guo jingpao huangrong and marketing, that''s all I want to say If you still have no girlfriends, you might as well learn from this to try. "


    "Ha ha..." There was a burst of happy laughter and warm applause in the meeting hall. Qiu Tong pursed a smile and looked at me.


    Then, I said: "since I just said that today''s training is an exchange meeting, I will not talk too much now. I am tired, but I can''t be satisfied with your appetite. Well, let''s ask questions and I will answer them. Let''s talk about it together, OK?"


    "Good!" Everybody clapped, and then a lot of people raised their hands.


    Qiutong arranged for Yunduo to take a wireless microphone down, and then a publisher began to ask questions.


    "Yike, you used to deliver newspapers like us, but now you have become a marketing expert. So, I want to know, how can I become a marketing expert like you?" A young man asked with his hair.


    This question is exactly what I want to talk about today. I calm down and say: "this classmate, first of all, I want to correct it. I''m not a marketing expert. I just do a little more work and practice than everyone else. Then I answer your question. You want to be a marketing expert. Then, remember my words If so, I''ll teach you four tips


    "The first move: position your customers. As we are now selling products in addition to newspapers, there are other content, so for different products to determine the basic type of customer groups, and then do sales positioning. For example, if the customer is a small enterprise in some office buildings or even a leather bag company, then the sales skills can be very flexible. Sometimes, if you can cheat, you can cheat


    Everyone laughed.


    I continued: "don''t laugh. I think it''s my own experience. Don''t think it''s immoral. In fact, for a company like this, it''s a one-time business. The most important thing is to win the boss, and other people don''t have to worry about it.


    "But if your customer base is a relatively large company, or if the company is small but formal, you must follow the formal approach. That is to say, the person who should meet must see, the information that should be handed in must be handed in, and every link must be done. Maybe such customers can help you introduce many potential customers


    "The sales of the same product usually meet these two kinds of customers. When your customer is very small, let him buy your product in the shortest time, but for big customers, they need to do a good job before, during and after sales Although there is a problem in considering the previous practice from a moral point of view, it is necessary to consider it from a commercial point of view. Because if you spend too much time on small customers, it will delay you to meet more customers. If you have energy, you can use two notebooks to do the situation analysis and sales log of these two kinds of customers respectively. After a long time, you will find the mystery by reviewing them again. "


    Then, I went on to say: "the second move is the all-round marketing mode of point, line and area. This set of marketing methods is summed up by myself. I''m here to share with you today. There is no patent fee..."


    Everyone laughed and clapped. Qiutong clapped his hands with a smile.


    I said: "this model is divided into three steps, one is from face to point, where the face represents the relevant leaders and the point represents the personnel in charge. When you are faced with a market that you have nothing to do with, you can find the top leaders first. When you meet for the first time, the leaders will not talk with you very deeply. They will only introduce you to the specific responsible personnel below. At this time, you can put down the leaders and get through to the specific personnel.


    "Second, from point to area, when the work of specific personnel is done well, we can go back to the work of relevant leaders. After laying a good foundation at the lower level, the leaders have a certain understanding of you. When they introduce you to the leaders again through the mouth of the lower level personnel, your status in the hearts of the leaders has been greatly improved.


    "Three is the connection of dots. When the relevant leadership relationship is established, you can ask him to introduce other leaders to you. Since the start of a project is not only decided by a leader, it is necessary to cast a net on a large scale in the leadership. Then list the management situation of all leaders and subordinate responsible personnel, find out the key leaders and specific responsible personnel who can decide the success or failure of the project, and the rest is to spend money Nowadays, it''s not easy to do things without spending money. You must understand how to spend money and to whom. "


    "Ha ha..." There was a light smile in the meeting hall, and everyone nodded frequently.

 Chapter 441

    "When it comes to spending money, I have to tell you that in marketing, we should pay attention to emotional communication rather than money. This is my third move." I said: "this is not contradictory to what I said just now. It is necessary to spend money in the marketing process, but friendship cannot be completely based on money. Money just allows you to approach customers without any relationship, and it needs emotional cultivation and ideological exchange to make customers trust you completely. If you blindly use money to accumulate, it will make customers have bad habits. On the one hand, their appetite will become bigger and bigger. On the other hand, they will distrust you and think that your products have problems in quality or some link


    "The last move is that you don''t have to ignore the competitors. Although the battle of Xinghai newspaper industry has not entered the white hot stage, it is also quite fierce. I don''t need to say that. We all know that the biggest competitor of our distribution network is the postal network. Of course, other networks that run and distribute newspapers by themselves can''t be underestimated. When you are reporting to customers, you can''t ignore them When you recommend our newspapers and networks, you will definitely meet competitors. At this time, don''t be enemies of your peers. You should take the initiative to deal with them and learn as much as possible about their product content and price. The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle" Dear students, when you can skillfully use the above four points, I believe you will have a chance to become a successful sales talent. "


    Just after answering this question, in the warm applause, I suddenly saw two familiar figures at the back door of the venue, sun dongkai in front and Cao Li behind.


    I turned around and looked at xiaqiutong. Qiutong also saw sun dongkai and Cao Li at the moment, with an unexpected expression on his face. But then he stood up and said to the microphone, "welcome to the group president sun and director Cao of the economic management office to visit our training meeting."


    In the applause, sun dongkai and Cao Li quickly walked to the front row. Sun dongkai first turned around and raised his right hand to all of us, waving slowly. The gesture was quite the same as when the old man met the red guards on the Tiananmen Gate Tower. Then he turned back and laughed at Qiutong and me on the rostrum. Then he nodded to us to continue, and sat down in the middle of the first row.


    Next, I will continue to communicate with you. In the following communication, I will try my best to answer in the most concise language, and strive to solve more problems in the limited time.


    A young man asked me: "manager Yi, I''m a new salesman working in the company. I work under manager Cao of the first business department. In my work, someone advised me that if I want to get along well in the business department, good interpersonal relationship is the first and work is the second. What do you think of it?"


    I took a look at Cao Teng who was sitting under the stage. Cao Teng looked at the front without expression. His eyes seemed to be at a loss. He didn''t seem to hear the young man''s question.


    I turned my eyes and replied: "brother, this kind of idea is very dangerous. New employees always take the work at hand too lightly and the interpersonal relationship too complicated. Looking down on work means looking down on yourself. No one likes this kind of person. The interpersonal relationship is too complicated. On the one hand, it makes people feel that they are not doing their job properly; on the other hand, it makes people feel that they are opportunistic. Don''t put the cart before the horse. "


    After answering, I looked at Cao Teng. He was still numb and just swallowed his throat.


    Then a young man with a high head stood up: "manager Yike, I am a member of the mobile newspaper sales team. I always feel out of place with my colleagues around me. It seems that everyone is having a hard time with me. What should I do?"


    I thought: "man, we all come out to hang out. No one has the responsibility and obligation to see your face. Don''t presume that others will get used to and eventually accept your negative personality. This is an excuse for self indulgence and the biggest obstacle to self-improvement. Arrogance is a double-edged sword. If you don''t have enough charm, talent and status, don''t try it easily, even if it originally exists in your character. It''s true that character decides fate. "


    Sun dongkai tilted his legs and gently swayed his chin with one hand. He looked at me with an interesting expression and listened to my reply.


    I vaguely feel that sun dongkai didn''t come here uninvited for my sake today. I don''t deserve his efforts. He is not the kind of person who does things without purpose.


    Before, I heard Qiu Tong say that she invited sun dongkai and Cao Li to attend the training meeting, but both of them refused on the pretext of something. Since they refused, they suddenly appeared in the middle of the training. What do you mean?


    I think there is something strange about their sudden arrival today, but I can''t figure out where it is.


    Sitting on the platform, I didn''t have time to ponder over the intentions of sun dongkai and Cao Li, because one problem after another came from the venue.


    "Ike, when I''m doing marketing, I often encounter difficulties or dead ends. Sometimes I''m confused. What should I do at this time?"


    I said, "water can reach the sea because it skilfully avoids all obstacles and keeps turning. In the marketing process, many smart people failed to take the road to success, many of them did not turn back because they hit the south wall. When doing marketing, everyone will inevitably encounter difficulties. It''s a good way to take a turn. If the mountain does not turn, the road turns; if the road does not turn, the people turn. As long as you change your mind, adversity can become an opportunity, and turning is also a way to move forward. ""I''m a novice in business. How can I gain the recognition and trust of customers quickly in the sales work?"


    I said: "it''s very simple. There are three steps. The first step is to learn how to be a person and shorten the distance with customers. We should be confident, active, hardworking, reliable and studious. The second step is to start from simplicity and let customers not look down on you. That is to say, we should start from the smallest regional market unit and start from the simplest and most basic work By being a person, we can get closer to our customers. By starting with simplicity, customers no longer look down on you.


    "But in sales, the final result is sales performance, the continuous growth of sales and the continuous improvement of market share. The next step is the third step. You should go deep into it, fully mobilize the enthusiasm of customers, develop and manage the market together with customers, obtain good market performance, and finally make yourself a partner of customers, so that customers can never feel separated from you.... "


    "When dealing with customers, how to grasp the discretion of speech? Ask manager Yi for advice


    I replied: "in the conversation with customers, marketers should have skills in speaking and art in communication; good eloquence can help you succeed in your career, and good communication can change your life. When we communicate with customers, we should pay attention to our own mouth, use our mouth well, and know what we should say and what we should not say. If we don''t know what we should avoid, it will lead to failure; if we don''t know what we should avoid, it will lead to stagnation. In our conversation, we should understand the ten taboos: don''t argue, don''t question, don''t order, don''t show off, don''t be frank, don''t criticize, don''t be professional, don''t monologue, don''t be cold and don''t be stiff! "


    "I think being a salesman is always a part-time worker, always creating surplus value for others and never promising. What do you think? Manager Yi


    I laughed: "man, if I say you''re not working, it''s a lie. You''re really creating surplus value for your boss. Unless you start your own business, you will always be working for others. But working with a working attitude is a big mistake. Remember, the purpose of work is to grow up, and the purpose of growth is to upgrade the status - even the workers are divided into three, six and nine grades, and the top workers are second only to the boss. "


    "Yike, I want to ask you a question. I''m very busy every day. After delivering newspapers in the morning, I have to order newspapers in the afternoon, do logistics distribution, and pay a return visit to customers. I really want to strengthen my study of marketing theory. However, I always have no time. How can I supplement my defects in theoretical knowledge?"


    I said impolitely: "no time to read, no time to study, no time Enough! These are all excuses. Only successful people have the right to say that they have no time. Other people''s so-called "no time" are excuses. Do you really have no time? Where''s your time? "


    "Manager Yi, I''m a salesman. I''ve been working very hard. I always think that as long as I pay, I''ll get something. However, I''ve still got nothing What should I do? "


    I said with a smile: "brother, if you pay, you will get something. This sentence is correct from a macro perspective, but don''t expect that every effort you make will get something. Learn to accept futility and failure, and you will go further."


    "Manager Yi, I''m a hard-working old scalper. I''ve always been hardworking in marketing. However, I''ve never been a part of it. My friend comforted me by saying that the aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. Let me not complain and say that gold will shine. What do you think of this sentence, manager Yi?"


    I thought: "brother, is wine not afraid of deep alley? you ''re right. This sentence applies to people with unique talents, but do you think you are a person with unique talents? If not, if your talent is not outstanding, then I advise you not to just work hard, but also cleverly applaud yourself. At this time, you should remember that the crying children have sugar to eat. "


    The atmosphere of the meeting was warm and lively. One by one, everyone raised their hands to ask questions. I started all my energy and brain and concentrated on answering you. I was very thirsty.


    Qiutong became my waiter and poured water into my cup from time to time.


    More than three hours passed unconsciously. At this time, Qiu Tong took a look at the time and said to everyone in the interval when I finished answering a question: "the time for today''s training meeting is coming. You have asked a lot of questions. Let''s give you a chance to ask the last question Otherwise, after everyone''s questions, manager Yi will be tired. "


    There was a good laugh at the meeting. Many hands that had been raised were put down, but only one hand had been raised stubbornly.

 Chapter 442

    Yunduo handed me the microphone, and he stood up. He was a middle-aged man with melancholy eyes and disheveled hair. He asked me in a hoarse voice: "Mr. Yike, I want to ask you a topic other than marketing. I always feel that life is unfair to me. Why do many people of my age make more money than me, have better housing than me, and have more beautiful wives than me I live a beautiful life, but I have to work hard to deliver newspapers every day. After delivering newspapers every day, when I go home, I want to get angry with my wife and children, and I want to drink muggy wine. Tell me, why am I so unlucky? "


    The publisher sat down and everyone looked at me.


    Looking at your expressions, I suddenly realized that this is a common problem in this vulnerable group. Although this is not the topic I want to talk about today, I feel it necessary to elaborate on this issue.


    I was silent for a while, looking solemn, and slowly said: "friend, the one who can make the detour straight is a wise man, because he has found a shortcut; the one who can make the detour straight is an open-minded man, because he has seen more landscapes. It''s wisdom to make yourself happy and others happy at the same time. It''s stupid to bring your own unhappy emotions to others. Don''t complain about what life owes you all day. Life doesn''t know who you are


    "Is life really unfair? I don''t think so. In this world, everyone has their own troubles. God won''t create people without troubles. Even in today''s world, there are still hundreds of millions of people who have not solved the problem of food and clothing. Even stars with brilliant stars on the stage have to face the pressure of heavy work, and many of them commit suicide.


    "For those who have a lot of money, life is meaningless to them, some commit suicide, and some are arrested for seeking stimulation. There are so many people with physical disabilities in the world, some of them can''t see, some can''t hear, and some of them lack limbs and legs. How eager they are to have a healthy body, but for most of them, this can never be achieved.


    "In fact, sometimes, having a healthy body is a great boon, and you don''t need to use drugs to maintain your life. If you have an incurable disease, no amount of money will help No matter what happens, in this world, there are always people who will worry about you, care about you and help you. In this world, we are not so lonely and helpless. "


    The conference hall was silent for a year, only my voice echoed, and everyone looked at me attentively.


    I took a drink from my water cup, and then continued, "we live in this world, not animals, just to survive. In addition to the minimum survival, we also need to do many meaningful things. There are dreams worthy of our realization, and there are people worthy of our love and care. If you don''t want to end your life, it means you still miss the world. Sometimes, hardship is also an invisible wealth. If you overcome it, you will understand life better than ordinary people, understand the meaning of life more easily, and resist attacks more easily than ordinary people


    In life, although we can''t choose what happens, we can choose our emotional state; although we can''t adjust the environment to fully adapt to our own life, we can adjust our emotions to adapt to all environments; after all, your life is not entirely determined by what happens in life, but by your own attitude towards life and your mind It depends on the attitude of things.


    There are times when everyone is inferior to others. Don''t feel ashamed, don''t feel inferior, we are all mortals, mixed in the stream of people, living an ordinary life. When others ignore, joke, criticize and frame you up, you should learn to grasp your own rhythm. As long as your heart is not in disorder, it''s hard for the outside world to change anything. Don''t envy others. Everyone has pain. Don''t lose yourself. Cheer up is better than everything. "


    Sun dongkai nodded slightly while listening and looked at me with smiling eyes.


    I stood up, not looking at sun dongkai or Cao Li, looking at the black distributor in the meeting hall, clenched my fist, waved my arm, and said in a loud voice: "finally, I want to tell you that life is fair to everyone. Guys, classmates, dear friends, take action, don''t complain, don''t wander, don''t be frustrated, let the positive defeat the negative Let nobleness beat meanness, sincerity beat hypocrisy, tolerance beat narrowness, happiness beat melancholy, diligence beat laziness, strength beat vulnerability, greatness beat obscenity! Let''s ring the bell of our own, tomorrow and future with our enthusiasm and life


    With that, my arm swung in the air and my fist pointed up.


    Immediately, thunderous applause broke out in the meeting hall. Everyone stood up and clapped their hands. Sun dongkai and Cao Li also stood up with everyone, laughing and clapping.


    I turned around and looked at xiaqiutong. Qiutong nodded and clapped at me. She pursed her lips tightly with admiration and admiration in her eyes.


    "Yike, thank you. You spoke so well today. I''m inspired and educated. I''ve benefited a lot. It''s hard." Autumn Tong beautiful eyes issued sincere concern and gratitude.


    I didn''t answer Qiu Tong. I glanced at sun dongkai. I saw him and Cao Li clapping and whispering. From time to time, I looked at Qiu Tong and me on the stage, as if they were waiting for something.I suddenly realized that sun dongkai wanted to speak. He was waiting for Qiutong to send out a welcome and invitation.


    Generally speaking, such occasions, such forms of training, activities within departments, and speeches by senior leaders are dispensable. However, today, I see that sun dongkai seems to have the desire to speak.


    I don''t know why, looking at the appearance of sun dongkai and Cao Li, I suddenly felt a little uneasy, so I turned off the switch of Mike, looked at Qiu Tong with a smile, then turned around at random, pretended to pack things, and turned my back to the venue.


    The moment I turned around, I put away my smile and said in a low voice: "Qiutong, listen to me, don''t invite sun dongkai to speak, just announce the end of the meeting!"


    With these words, I turned around. I didn''t have time to look at Qiutong''s expression. I returned to my smile, pretended to be OK, and packed my bag.


    I saw the figure of Qiutong hesitated for a moment, then sat down, I also sat down, waiting for Qiutong to announce the end of the meeting after his closing speech.


    After a while, Qiutong reached out and tapped on the microphone to signal everyone to be quiet. Then he shook his head very slightly to me, with helpless eyes in his eyes. I immediately understood that Qiutong had to do everything in this etiquette and procedure. Qiutong''s eyes were clearly telling me that it was one thing for leaders to talk or not to speak, but you had to invite, that''s right rules.


    At this time, the cloud has placed a chair and a microphone between Qiutong and me, which is clearly prepared for sun dongkai according to Qiutong''s instructions.


    When the meeting was quiet, I sat there uneasily and listened to Qiu Tong''s speech.


    Qiu Tong first made a brief summary, highly praised my lecture, and expressed his heartfelt thanks for your work. Then, Qiu Tong turned the topic, looked at you, and said with a smile: "next, we welcome President sun of the group to give us instructions!"


    In the warm applause, sun dongkai walked up to the platform with vigorous steps and sat down on the chair between Qiutong and me. The thin wooden chair seemed to be unbearable for the heavy body of sun dongkai and made a painful groan.


    After sun dongkai sat down, everyone calmed down, looked at the platform and waited for sun dongkai to speak.


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to be in a hurry to speak. He sat there, scanning the meeting place slowly with dignified eyes.


    Now many leaders like to show their dignity in the way of silence, with static brake, the effect is often good.


    It was quieter and the air seemed to stop flowing.


    For a while, sun dongkai seemed to be more satisfied with the effect of his silence. He coughed a little, took a drink from his water cup, coughed again, and then began to speak.


    I began to concentrate on listening to sun dongkai''s speech. I don''t know what foreign news he came here to stir up.


    Intuition tells me that behind any abnormal behavior, there must be a hidden purpose.


    I had an ominous feeling in my heart. I couldn''t help looking at xiaqiutong.


    Qiu Tong sat there as still as water, looking at the meeting place calmly, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    With a smile on his face, sun dongkai began to speak: "it seems that today is a gathering of the whole family of the distribution company. Not only the people from the departments directly under the distribution company are here, but also the people from the county and district distribution stations and mobile newspaper sellers are here. It''s a great cause, ha ha


    "It''s my first time to work in the group face to face with all the staff of the distribution company, especially the front-line distributors Thanks to your training activity today. Of course, I''d like to thank general manager Qiu Tong for giving me the opportunity to meet and speak with you all Ha ha, since general manager Qiu has given me this opportunity to speak, let me say a few words, then I will cherish it. "


    People who are not familiar with sun dongkai may think that he is very kind and approachable. However, from the content, tone and laughter of his speech, I feel that he is a bit weak, because he is not smiling.


    Qiutong still maintained a calm look, with a smile, and then opened the notebook.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Cao Teng, Cao Li and other directors of various departments and offices in the front row also spread out their notebooks one after another, holding pens in their hands, and pretending to listen to what they wrote in the book.


    And those distributors have never had the habit of listening to leaders'' speeches in meetings and taking notes, so they all look at the podium and no one takes notes.


    Sun dongkai slowly took a drink from his water cup, and then began to speak again: "when the training meeting was held today, director Cao and I were in the city to participate in an important activity. We couldn''t get by, but I heard director Cao tell me that today''s keynote speaker is Comrade Yi Ke, so I must come.


    "Yike is a rising star of our group. He is young, but he is very studious, diligent, good at thinking and induction, and innovative. He has not worked in the distribution company for a long time, but he has made outstanding achievements in marketing. He has made positive contributions to the development of diversified operation of the distribution company and the whole operation of the group Present to"So, I changed my mind temporarily, left the activity in the city secretly and came here Mr. Qiu, I''ve come all of a sudden. I haven''t brought any passivity and inconvenience to your work, have I


    Sun dongkai said and took a look at Qiutong.


    Looking at sun dongkai''s smiling face, my heart suddenly contracted. My intuition told me: it''s not good who comes.

 Chapter 443

    "Of course not. On the contrary, it''s a great honor for the leaders to come and guide us. It shows that the leaders of the group attach great importance to the work of the distribution company. It''s too late to thank and welcome them." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "I can''t say that. Originally, the issuing company was the Department I was in charge of. When I came here, I was also responsible." Sun dongkai laughed and then looked at the meeting: "when I came here just now, the training meeting had already started, so I only listened to the second half of the paragraph. However, even the communication and speech in the second half of the paragraph still made me feel and shocked. From the communication and speech between you and Comrade Yike, I felt your good mental outlook of being positive and striving to be the first I love the hot atmosphere of the group, the distribution and the marketing work, and I am very moved and excited to hear your true voice and ideal pursuit.


    "I really feel that we have a good distribution team with strong style and proficient business. It is precisely because we have such an excellent team that our distribution work will be prosperous. It can be said that everyone is a true contributor to the outstanding performance of the distribution company!


    "Of course, today''s exchange between Comrade Yike and you has made me feel and benefit a lot. Comrade Yike''s speech is humorous, sharp, incisive, profound, and to the point. He directly grasped the root of the problem. In particular, comrade Yike''s last speech directly expounded the true meaning of life struggle and the realization of career ideal, which deeply impressed me Shake and shake, I am sure that Yike is our distribution company, no, our group, rare excellent management talents


    "I believe that today''s training meeting will give you a more clear direction for your future work, a clearer goal to pursue, a more inspiring morale and a more motivating force to do your job well So, here, I propose that you once again express your thanks to Comrade Yike with applause. "


    There was another round of applause in the meeting. I quickly stood up and bowed to thank you. Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile, which seemed to tell me: how about my speech today, boy?


    I laughed, but I was murmuring about the real purpose and intention of sun dongkai''s speech here today.


    What will he say after putting on my high hat?


    Then, sun dongkai began to speak again: "it''s rare to have a chance to meet you together. Today I''ll say a few more words As I have said just now, since last year, the work of the distribution company has made rapid progress and made outstanding achievements. However, I would like to ask you to understand that the achievement is not due to any one person or the credit of any one person, but the result of our collective efforts. It is the result of the hard work of hundreds of excellent employees like Yike, and it is the responsibility of the group The correct leadership of the Party committee is the result of the correct guidance of the Group Operation Committee


    "Therefore, we must make it clear that we should distinguish the overall achievements from the so-called wise leadership of one person. The achievements belong to everyone, not one person That kind of behavior and people who take everyone''s blood and sweat to seek fame for themselves must be despised, despised and criticized! "


    Sun dongkai''s face became more serious. Speaking of this, he took a water cup to drink again.


    My heart beat faster. The distributor may not be able to hear what sun dongkai said here, but those middle-level company leaders who know the inside information and quick thinking can clearly recognize that he meant something.


    I saw Cao Li and Zhao Dajian exchanging a look and a knowing smile.


    But Su Dingguo and company''s those department heads as well as the stationmaster, all faces are puzzled, peeps at each other.


    Qiutong looks calm, expression is still, eyes calm.


    Sun dongkai continued to speak: "all departments of our group implement the collective leadership system, that is, one level is responsible for one level. In work, the lower level must obey the lower level leaders. This is a discipline. In our distribution company, I get information from all aspects. Everyone does a good job, from the distributor to all station masters and department managers We should carry out this point carefully.


    "However, I would like to remind you that since it is a collective leadership system, it is necessary to resolutely oppose one word and paternalistic dictatorship. Our grass-roots employees carry out this point to the letter. However, the heads of some departments of our group''s Operation Committee have done a very poor job in this respect. They don''t talk to each other face to face, talk nonsense behind their backs and obey each other face to face, They go their own way behind them. They report to the leaders face to face, behind them, and even beyond their level. They act arbitrarily and monopolize the company. They manage the collective company as their own home. They don''t pay attention to the leaders in charge, or the interests of the collective and the masses. They just seek their own interests and capital


    "What should we do with a person in charge of such a business department? In my opinion, although we are practicing democratic centralism, since some people want to engage in dictatorship instead of centralization, then we should defend our democratic power. If we are right, we should listen to it. If we are not right, we can not listen to it. Since ancient times, it has been reasonable for the government to force the people to revolt


    "I just want to make it clear today that once you feel necessary and feel that the interests of the collective and your legitimate rights and interests have been damaged, you can report to me at a higher level. Even if you are the most grass-roots employee, you can also have such power The door of my office is always open to everyone. "There was a dead silence in the meeting hall, and most of the distributors seemed to feel that the big leader was talking about something far away from him, something that he couldn''t do.


    But the company''s leaders and middle-level seemed to realize who sun dongkai was talking to. They all looked at the platform with wide eyes. Except for Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng, who were gloating, they all looked surprised or confused.


    My heart beat violently, sun dongkai''s words obviously pointed at Qiutong, even at general manager Ping.


    If it''s against Qiu Tong, he must be venting his resentment that he has not been able to take over Qiu Tong. In addition, he is dissatisfied with Qiu Tong''s insistence on principles and justice in his work and his confrontation. Especially recently, Qiu Tong ignored his greetings and directly engaged in a sunshine purchasing activity.


    Obviously, it is inappropriate for sun dongkai to say such a thing on such an occasion today. He can say it at the meeting of heads of the operating Committee. How can he say it in front of all the staff of the issuing company?


    I understand that sun dongkai''s remarks are not just free talk, but definitely purposeful. This is the real purpose of his sudden speech here today. He wanted to send such an inharmonious hint to some people at this staff meeting, instigate some people to rise up against Qiutong, disturb the hearts of the issuing company from the inside, cause ideological confusion within the issuing company, interfere with Qiutong''s normal work, and disturb Qiutong''s normal leadership over the work of the issuing company.


    Sun dongkai learned to be smart. He couldn''t hold Qiutong down from the top. Then, he changed his method and used the dignified way to counter attack from the bottom. He took the mass line and dealt with Qiutong in the name of democracy.


    At the beginning, I found it funny. Qiu Tong''s work in the distribution company is popular and supported by the majority of distributors. Isn''t it too childish for sun dongkai to do this? Can you achieve your goal? In addition, Qiu Tong''s work has always been firmly supported by the chairman of the board of directors. He made this remark here, pointing directly at Qiu Tong''s head of peace, and instigating the opposition of the person in charge of the artificial department below. Naturally, Qiu Tong''s head of peace can''t help it. But is he not afraid that today''s remark will spread to the chairman of the board of directors, causing trouble or even burning himself? Sun dongkai never dared to provoke the chairman.


    However, I immediately felt that my idea was too stupid. Sun dongkai was not Cao Li, not Zhao Dajian. Since he came here today to say this, he naturally had plans and was prepared. He must have his own card!


    So, what is sun dongkai''s bottom card? Why doesn''t he care about the chairman all of a sudden? Is he


    I don''t understand. I turn around and look at xiaqiutong at will. At this time, Qiutong is smiling, keeping a calm attitude, and her eyes are still looking at the venue peacefully. It seems that she doesn''t realize what sun dongkai''s words mean.


    Then, sun dongkai changed the topic, made another unimportant remark, and ended his speech.


    Then, Qiu Tong made a painless summary speech to sun dongkai''s words. For example, sun''s speech was very important, timely, farsighted and close to reality. When we go back, we should seriously study, summarize, understand and implement it. Finally, we announced the end of the meeting.


    At the end of the meeting, sun dongkai had nothing to do with Qiu Tong and left the platform with Cao Li.


    Before leaving, Cao Li gave me a squeeze.


    Back to the company, I went back to the office first. Cao Teng met me and said, "Congratulations, manager Yi. Your lecture today is really wonderful and has been highly praised by President sun. It''s the first time I''ve heard president sun praise a person like this at the meeting. You are the first one! I can see that Mr. Sun is very fond of you... "


    I laughed: "manager Cao, Mr. Sun also likes you very much I''m much worse than you


    Cao Teng laughed, leaned on his desk, put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at me: "manager Yi, don''t be modest. Excessive modesty is pride You speak really well, brother. I''m fascinated by it. I really admire it But then again, it doesn''t matter whether you speak well or not. The key is the evaluation of the leaders. That''s the most important thing. No matter how hard a person is, if he doesn''t get the recognition and recognition of the leaders, no matter how well he does, it''s useless. "


    I nodded: "what brother Cao said is very true!"


    Cao Teng said: "brother Yi, open the window to tell us the truth. We will be our own people in the future. If there is anything I need to do in the future, don''t be polite. To put it directly, there is no need to cover it up."


    I nodded: "naturally, I will never be polite to brother Cao."


    "Ha ha, that''s right." Cao Teng, with a smile, approached me and said in a low voice, "do you understand Mr. Sun''s speech at the meeting today?"


    "I''m confused. I don''t understand!" I said.


    "Brother Yi is confused with understanding. Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed: "I don''t care if you really understand or fake understand. Today, I''ve listened to President sun''s speech in earnest and word for word. President sun''s speech today is really full of joy. It speaks the voice of the masses. Of course, it also represents a kind of wind direction.""What''s the wind direction? The more brother Cao says, the more confused I am." I said.

 Chapter 444

    "You answer me seriously. Do you think President sun''s speech this afternoon is normal? Is it reliable? " I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong pause next: "in addition to praise your very normal reliable, the rest, I really feel not normal."


    "He''s aiming at you, maybe even President Ping, don''t you think so?" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong''s body stopped swinging, sat up straight, and looked at me: "continue to say -"


    "what he said today is obviously applicable to you and pingzong. Otherwise, pingzong would not be surprised. However, he said it at the general meeting of the issuing company. I think it means more to you. Of course, it also means to pingzong and the business departments of the group The most likely one is the two of you. " I said, "obviously, he''s warning you both, or he''s going to take some counter measures against you both, for example, encouraging your dissatisfied staff to actively report to you."


    "General manager Ping, I don''t make comments. I stand up straight and walk straight. I''m worried about who will beat me up and what little report will I make?" Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s what I said, but if I walk by the river often, I will inevitably get wet shoes. Or, even if those little reports are false, more reports will at least cause some negative effects. Nowadays, people prefer to believe what they have rather than believe what they don''t have. They are good at shadow hunting. At least, it will make the leaders and colleagues of the group feel that the distribution company is the best There is no unity inside Explain that there is something wrong with your leadership It''s not good for you, of course


    "Well Perhaps what you said is reasonable: "Qiutong nodded thoughtfully and looked at me:" then you say, what should I do? Also peace always like that, to report to the chairman


    "Well, I didn''t think about it, but I don''t think we should at least wait to die!" I said.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and remained silent for a long time. For a moment, he shook his head: "I won''t report to the chairman of the board, and I don''t agree with the general practice."


    "Why?" I said: "because of the fear of causing disunity among the group leaders, and the fear that the relationship with the leaders will become more rigid in the future?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "it''s just a fur In fact, I think it''s not as simple as we think Sun dongkai''s speech today reminds me of a sentence: "Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean sun dongkai didn''t come for you today, but for president Ping, just borrowed your occasion today? " I said.


    Qiu Tong shook his head again: "of course, I am within the scope of his target. On the surface, he has the intention of killing two birds with one stone, but I always feel that he has another deep meaning."


    "Isn''t Peigong president Ping? Who would that be? " I said.


    "Who is it Who is it? " Qiu Tong locked his brows and murmured, "I''m not sure who it is, because I can''t figure it out Yi Ke, do you know that the struggle among the members of the Party committee of the group has always been very fierce. On the surface, they are all friendly, but the secret fighting has never stopped. All these members of the Party committee have certain backgrounds in the city, and no one can tell who has what background As people below, we naturally do not know what has happened to the upper level of the group or the higher level recently. That''s why I object to President Ping reporting this to the chairman. "


    "You mean sun dongkai''s real target is the chairman? Is that Chairman Peigong I was excited and looked at Qiutong: "is sun dongkai deliberately casting bait today to let the chairman jump out and find fault with him? What good is it for him to do so? Isn''t it asking for trouble? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while, but didn''t answer my question directly. After a while, he said, "Yi Ke, there are some things that people in my position and class can''t think through, and that people in my experience can''t understand. After all, we are still young and our brains are shallow I just have some kind of intuition, but I can''t say it clearly, I can''t think about it. "


    I looked at Qiutong''s thoughtful expression and said: "that If we follow this line of thinking, if President Ping really reports to the chairman of the board of directors, isn''t he in sun dongkai''s favor? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and blinked: "sun dongkai is not a simple person. Do you think the chairman is so simple?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that the chairman is a straightforward person!" I said.


    "This is the chairman''s side, which you see and feel. However, people are multifaceted. Since the chairman can get to this position in officialdom, can he do it just by being forthright and forthright?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yike, the officialdom is so complicated, turbid and dangerous. Not only do you not understand it, I don''t understand it, but I can''t even say it clearly. In fact, I''m at most a man in the officialdom, or a man on the edge of officialdom."


    I scratched my head and said, "the more I think about it, the more confused I am."


    At this time, Qiu Tong and I did not realize that the storm Li Shun set off in ningzhou had not officially landed. Within Xinghai media group, another storm was slowly brewing and was about to break out.


    Qiutong and I will be involuntarily involved in this storm.

 Chapter 445

    After listening to me, Qiu Tong said with a smile: "not only you, but also I am confused Ah - I don''t want to think about that any more. Let''s just muddle along. As long as we are clean, honest and upright, we will have a good conscience. "


    I nodded: "well, I''m just worried about you..."


    Qiu Tong suddenly looked at me in a daze, and his eyes showed the perplexity and dreaminess I occasionally saw before


    Autumn Tong''s eyes let my heart not from a swing, I suddenly thought of floating life like a dream.


    At this moment, I suddenly wondered if she would take me as her dreamer in the air?


    As soon as I think of this, I suddenly feel an irresistible impulse and excitement, like


    now I am looking at the dreamlike floating life face to face and exchanging feelings.


    In my mind, I can''t help but come up with the scene of me and floating life like a dream in countless late night silent communication.


    My heart gushes infinite tenderness and honey, as well as incomparable heat and moving.


    Suddenly, Haizhu''s smiling face suddenly appeared in front of my eyes.


    I suddenly wake up, understand that I am now facing the reality of Qiutong, is my boss Li Shun''s fiancee, and I, Haizhu is deeply in love with the man, is to love Haizhu man, I and Qiutong, after all, can only be two parallel lines, never overlap.


    I have to face the reality and take back all unrealistic fantasies and lusts. I can protect her, help her and be her good friend. However, I must not have other ideas.


    My heart a burst of unspeakable colic, a burst of bitter pain, a burst of guilt uneasiness, can not help but stretch out the palm, in front of Qiutong gently shaking twice.


    Qiutong then woke up, shook his head twice, looked at me, and said: "Oh..."


    Then, Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed a little uneasy and guilt, and then, quickly returned to normal, gave me an unnatural smile: "ha ha, sorry, I was distracted just now."


    I also laughed unnaturally.


    "What did you say just now?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "I said I was worried about you." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong lowered his eyelids: "thank you Thank you I''ll be fine. You can rest assured. "


    Then Qiu Tong said, "it''s late. You should go back. Haizhu must be waiting for you to go back to dinner. Maybe he''s already in a hurry."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Haizhu is a good sister and a good woman with good fortune." Qiu Tong said to himself, and then suddenly laughed: "ah, Haizhu took over the new company. I haven''t said it yet. I''m ashamed to be a sister. I''m not qualified I have to go to her company some other day. "


    I also laughed: "when you have your heart I''ll take the message later. "


    "That''s no good:" Qiu Tong shook his head: "this is our sister''s business, you don''t care."


    I looked at the sky outside, it was already dark, and said to Qiutong, "don''t you go yet?"


    "You go first, I''ll deal with something before you go!" Qiu Tong stroked her hair with her hand.


    I looked at Qiutong: "your hair is a bit messy. It doesn''t seem to work if you smooth it with your hands."


    Autumn Tong embarrassed to smile: "today busy all day, even the mirror didn''t care to look up, may be just back when the wind blows." With that, Qiutong took out a comb and a small mirror from the drawer and was ready to comb her hair in front of the mirror.


    "Then I''ll go first!" I laughed and turned to go.


    Just then, suddenly someone knocked on the door twice, and then the door was pushed twice.


    When I came in just now, in order to prevent outsiders from suddenly coming in and hearing Qiutong and I talk about sun dongkai, I closed the door to death. Of course, I couldn''t open it at this time.


    Then, I heard a familiar voice: "sister Qiu, sister Qiu, are you in there?"


    This is the sound of Haizhu.


    I was surprised to hear Haizhu''s voice. How did Haizhu come here? It''s still at this time.


    At the same time, I don''t know how, although there is nothing between Qiutong and me, I suddenly feel guilty and uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha Here comes Haizhu Go and open the door Autumn Tong side said to me, with a comb comb comb, smile.


    Just a few seconds after I got to the door, Haizhu knocked on the door again. Her voice seemed to be a little hasty: "open the door, who''s in it --"


    "coming --" I quickly opened the door and saw Haizhu''s face slightly red.


    When Haizhu saw me, there seemed to be no surprise expression in her eyes. Without saying a word, she walked straight in. When she came in, Qiutong just put down her comb and small mirror.


    "Ha ha Sister Haizhu, here you are Come on, sit down Qiutong stood up with a smile, holding a few pieces of chocolate in his hand: "I just finished a piece with Yike, well, you can try it too."Haizhu sat on the sofa, looked at me, then looked at xiaqiutong, and took the chocolate: "Oh Sister Qiu, you were just making up. "


    "What make-up? My hair is in a mess. Tidy it up!" Qiu Tong said casually.


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and looked at me again: "are you working overtime with sister Qiu?"


    "Talking about something." I said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I can''t find you. What if I don''t come?" I had to ask you where to turn off my cell phone tonight, but I couldn''t find a way to pick you up


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong and I both called out and quickly felt out the mobile phone. Yes, my mobile phone was turned off. Just before the lecture, Qiu Tong turned it off for the same reason. Not only me, but also all the people who attended the meeting had to turn off or mute their mobile phones at that time. They were not allowed to answer or make calls. This was the discipline of the meeting.


    "Ha, my mobile phone was turned off before the meeting, but I forgot to turn it on after the meeting. No wonder Haizhu couldn''t find me on the phone." Qiutong starts the machine while talking.


    "I forgot to turn it on for the same reason." I said, "it wasn''t long after the meeting."


    "Oh, ha ha What a coincidence. " Haizhu said with a smile, "I''m here now. I''m not bothering you with anything, am I?"


    "No, I was just about to leave. You just came." I said.


    "Yes, I''m urging Yike to go back. I said you might be in a hurry. Ha ha, you see, I guess right. Haizhu is really in a hurry and will come to you." Qiutong looks at Haizhu and me with a smile.


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong with a strange expression on her face. After less than 2 seconds, she stood up and looked at me.


    From Haizhu''s short gaze on Qiutong, I suddenly felt a cold light in Haizhu''s eyes, and a bit of vigilance and hostility.


    "Let''s go then." Haizhu said a word to me, and then he laughed at Qiutong: "qiujie, we''re going."


    Haizhu smiles reluctantly.


    "Well, well, you can go first. I''ll be busy for a while." Qiu Tong said to us with a smile.


    Haizhu took my arm and said, "let''s go."


    Haizhu and I went downstairs, out of the yard and into the street.


    "What would you like to eat tonight?" I asked Haizhu.


    "No appetite, no appetite." Haizhu released my arm and looked at the front without expression.


    "Why did you lose your appetite? Didn''t you come out to have dinner with me?" I said.


    "I had an appetite then, but I have no appetite now. What''s so strange about that?" Haizhu said faintly, holding a taxi: "I want to go home!"


    I didn''t speak. I went back with Haizhu. After going back, Haizhu said that she was tired. She dived into the bedroom and lay down on the bed.


    I don''t think Haizhu''s face is good. I know the reason in my heart. She must have misunderstood what happened tonight.


    After thinking about it, I decided to cook first and explain to Haizhu after dinner. It''s not a small matter for Haizhu to misunderstand me, and it''s even more important to misunderstand Qiutong.


    So, I went into the kitchen, busy for a while, made 2 bowls of egg noodles, and then went to the bedroom to ask Haizhu to come out for dinner.


    Haizhu seems to be asleep, lying in bed, motionless, it seems that I did not hear her voice.


    I pick up the ends of Haizhu''s hair with my hand and gently poke Haizhu''s ears


    Haizhu suddenly woke up, a turned over to sit up, looking at me: "people sleep well, why do you make me?"


    "Good, baby, it''s time to eat!" I coax Haizhu.


    "Not hungry! No appetite, no appetite! " Haizhu twisted her body and seemed to be in a low mood.


    "Ah, darling, how can you do without food? You''ve been busy all day. It''s hard. You have to eat food I''ve made egg noodles. Come on, come down and have a taste. " I picked up Haizhu and went to the living room. I went to the dining room and put it on the chair in front of the dining table


    Haizhu sat upright, rolled up her eyelids and looked at me. Then she stared at the steaming and fragrant egg noodles. She licked her lower lip and swallowed her throat.


    I know, Haizhu must be hungry, she likes to eat my egg noodles best.


    After dinner, I took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then wanted to talk to Haizhu, but saw that she had entered the study, closed the door of the study, and seemed to be busy working overtime.


    I sit on the sofa watching TV, a day of fatigue unconsciously poured up, I unconsciously fell asleep on the sofa


    After a long time, I woke up, wiped the corners of my mouth and looked at the time. It was already 10 p.m., the light was still on in my study, and Haizhu was still busy.


    I got up and took a bath in the bathroom. Then I knocked on the door of my study and pushed it in. Haizhu was sitting at the desk.Looking at me coming in suddenly, Haizhu seems to be a little unprepared. As she looks back at me, she grabs a piece of paper on the table and crumples it into a ball


    "Ah Zhu, it''s late. Take a bath and go to bed." I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "I''ve washed it."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded, agreed, stood up, and then conveniently threw the paper ball into the basket, out of the study, into the bathroom.


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the toilet, I bent down to pick up the paper ball that Haizhu had just thrown away in the paper basket, slowly opened it and flattened the folds.


    There are a lot of scribbles on it, which are written by Haizhu.

 Chapter 446

    I turned off the light in my study, turned on the desk lamp, got close to the light, and looked at Haizhu''s writing carefully.


    "Doubts: 1. After work for a long time, it''s still dark in the office 2. Shut the door 3. Both people''s mobile phones are off 4. She''s combing her hair 5. All of a sudden, he showed his hospitality and took the initiative to cook and clean. "


    I look at Haizhu''s intermittent writing with half my mouth. How can this girl be so good at summarizing? She has 12345


    I continue to read: "analysis: 1. After work, there is no one in the company. It''s dark. It''s convenient to do something in the office. There is time to commit crimes 2. Shut the door, outsiders can''t get in, cover up people''s eyes and ears, the necessary conditions for committing a crime, there''s no need to shut the door when talking about work This is questionable 3. They all turned off their mobile phones by chance, and then they found the same excuse. Although the excuse was reasonable, they still felt that they might have unified the caliber in advance 4. It''s a bit messy. I''m combing my hair Why? Why? Why is the hair messy? Why? Obviously probably. Maybe 5. Suddenly abnormal cooking, suddenly abnormal take the initiative to clean up the housework, what does that mean? A guilty conscience 6. Combined with the analysis of the issue of unwilling to leave the company, it becomes increasingly suspicious. "


    My forehead can''t help but start to sweat. God, Haizhu, who usually looks careless, has such careful thinking, such delicate analysis, such subtle observation and insight!


    I wiped the sweat on my forehead and continued to look down: "conclusion: 1. Ghosts! 2. It''s a guilty conscience to be a thief


    I was a little frightened. Haizhu seemed to think that Qiutong and I had done something shameful today.


    I calmed down and continued to look down: "feelings: sadness, sadness, anger, pain, helplessness, speechless A man can''t stand the temptation of a woman, and he is no exception, but her noble and holy image in my mind is gradually damaged I don''t believe that he and she will do such a thing, but what I see and hear can''t make me disbelieve and doubt. The fact is in front of me. Is all this explained by coincidence? I don''t believe there is such a coincidence in the world Of course, I''d rather believe that it''s all coincidence and my wishful thinking. "


    My heart is a little heavy, although my heart is the idea of Qiutong, but I have been trying to contain their emotions and impulses, have been trying to let themselves face the reality, accept the reality, and Qiutong did not have any ambiguous behavior.


    However, Haizhu obviously has deep doubts about Qiutong and me. Today''s series of events, together with the real reason why I can''t explain to Haizhu why I can''t leave the issuing company, make Haizhu connect all of a sudden, and aggravate her judgment and suspicion.


    I saw the last few lines, and I focused on them.


    "Countermeasures: use the ideas he usually teaches me to deal with changes with static restraint and invariance, observe calmly, monitor closely, strengthen defense, keep calm on the surface, hold tight on the inside, keep friendly on the outside, and take care of everyone''s face when you have no choice To maintain friendship, but also to defend love


    "No matter how great and noble a person is, love is always selfish. Love can''t be shared. Accept Dong''Er''s lesson, take good care of your man, wait for your love and defend your rights and interests Judging from his performance, I don''t ask, I don''t mention, I don''t say. If he takes the initiative to explain, it will prove that there is a ghost. There is no silver here, and the thief shouts to catch the thief. If he doesn''t mention it all the time, maybe I''m really nervous. I think too much, I''m suspicious, and I''m a villain


    "I hope nothing really happened. I want my love, but I don''t want to lose my friendship with her. I want my lover, and I want to keep my friends Amen, God bless me. Nothing happened


    After reading this passage, my brain almost broke down. What''s the logic? Explain that there is a ghost. If you don''t explain, it may be OK. It may be innocent!


    I can''t laugh or cry. It seems that I''m going to have a good conversation with Haizhu after going to bed. I can''t talk about it. The more I talk about it, the more trouble I''ll have. I''ll get into trouble.


    I read this piece of paper carefully from beginning to end, and the more I looked at it, the more I felt that Haizhu''s careful thinking was beyond my imagination, and my suspicion of the relationship between Qiutong and me was also beyond my imagination.


    She doesn''t want to lose me, and she doesn''t want to lose Qiutong, but in her emotional weight, it is obvious that I value love more than friendship.


    I can''t help but feel anxious and guilty, because I know what I feel about Qiutong. Although I haven''t done anything in reality, having this idea is also unfaithful to Haizhu.


    And Qiutong, although her heart has been in love with the guests in the air, but for me in reality, she has never had any idea. She is calm and magnanimous in her heart. She not only regards me as her best friend, but also regards Haizhu as one of her closest sisters. She never thought that Haizhu is hostile and defensive to her.


    Just at this time, I heard Haizhu come out of the bath. I kneaded the paper ball into a ball and threw it into the basket. Then I came out and went into the bedroom.Lying on the soft and loose bed, I pretended to be tired, and soon entered the dream, even snored gently.


    My body is motionless, sleeping soundly, but my eyes are wide open, looking at the darkness in front of me, listening to the movement of Haizhu.


    Haizhu did not make a sound, did not breathe evenly, the body kept turning.


    In the dark, she sighed softly occasionally.


    The next day, Haizhu and I got up normally, had breakfast normally, gave a kiss goodbye normally and went to work respectively.


    After I went to work, I finished the day''s business. I went to the general manager''s office near the end of the afternoon.


    I still remember sun dongkai''s outburst at the general meeting of the distribution company yesterday. I want to talk to Mr. Ping and listen to his talk here.


    If Qiutong is not involved at this time, I will never manage it. However, because it is related to Qiutong, I must understand it clearly.


    Push open the door of general manager Ping''s office, he is happily spreading out rice paper on his desk to write calligraphy. It''s really a bit of a pattern.


    When I came in, President Ping said with a smile, "Hey, brother, come and have a look. How about this picture I wrote?"


    I can''t understand calligraphy, but I also pretend to be very serious. I look at it from left to right: "well, it''s good. The strokes are powerful, the internal skills are deep, and it''s smooth and smooth. I can see that President Ping has a lot of research and attainments in calligraphy..."


    "Ha ha..." President Ping laughed, put down his brush and asked me to sit down. Then he sat opposite me, handed me a cigarette and lit one himself


    "Brother, I heard that you gave a lecture at the staff training meeting of the distribution company yesterday, and the effect was very good..." Mr. Ping looked at me and said.


    "Where, average!" I said humbly.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll soon know about your meeting I know that Mr. Sun went yesterday and spoke a lot of praise to you, didn''t he? "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "It seems that Mr. Sun beat some people, didn''t he?" President Ping looked at me with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you really know a lot!" I smiled.


    "Of course, he spoke in the front, and then someone told me." General manager Ping said: "this general manager Sun is also true. How to be a leader, his speech will not be divided into different fields. Do you think what he said yesterday should be said by a leader on that occasion? The content of his words yesterday is clearly aimed at me. Of course, it may also be aimed at other people, but I am absolutely included


    "As a leader, if he has any opinions, he will not say them face to face, but talk about them behind his back. He will go to the general meeting of the whole staff to call on the masses to revolt, disturb the hearts of the grassroots, and cause chaos and disorder in his work. What is the benefit to the group? I got the news yesterday and was very angry. I reported it to the chairman that night. "


    "Oh So What did the chairman say? " I carefully looked at President Ping and raised my most concerned questions.


    President Ping scratched his head: "Chairman He just said he knew, and then he hung up without saying anything


    "Oh..."


    "It''s a bit strange. If he follows the chairman''s consistent style and temper, he will be angry. He will talk to Mr. Sun, and even hold a party committee to criticize Mr. Sun. However, it''s almost a day since last night, but the chairman hasn''t heard anything. I haven''t heard anything from him."


    I vaguely thought that if it is true that sun dongkai is provoking the chairman of the board, as I and Qiu Tong guessed yesterday, and with the help of this to attract the chairman to take the initiative to fight with him, then the chairman of the board is deliberately holding still, or ready to go.


    I looked at Mr. Ping and said with a smile, "maybe the chairman is busy, but he hasn''t had time."


    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t understand it, I can''t figure out the leader''s mind forever." President Ping shook his head and said helplessly: "Damn, it''s cattle who work hard, and it''s cattle who are beaten. For me, I work hard. In the eyes of those big people, I''m just a chess piece. I''m always at the mercy of others and the victim of leadership struggle."


    General manager Ping seems to be full of complaints. Although he has some truth, it seems that he has thoughts and ideas, but I have intuition. He seems to have developed limbs and simple brain. At least his depth and breadth of analysis of things are far worse than Qiu Tong.


    Just at this time, the door of general manager Ping''s office was suddenly pushed open and went straight into the chairman and general manager Sun, both of whom were smiling.


    In a daze, I stood up and said, "Chairman, Mr. Sun!"


    When the chairman saw me, he laughed: "ha ha, little guy, Mr. Yi, you are here too. How come you are here to teach Mr. Ping? I just heard Mr. Sun say today that your speech at the meeting yesterday was very good. Alas, I went out for a meeting. Otherwise, I have to listen to Sorry, Mr. Yi, I didn''t go to your class yesterday. Don''t blame me. I''ll take the initiative to review it first. "


    When the chairman said this, I felt a little embarrassed. With a smile, sun dongkai and general manager Ping also laughed. General manager Ping said, "the chairman just likes to get along with his subordinates. He is very approachable."The chairman looked at Mr. Ping, his face suddenly stopped laughing and became serious: "Xiao Ping, do you know what Mr. Sun and I are doing here today?"

 Chapter 447

    "I don''t know! The leaders are here for inspection. It''s almost time for dinner. I''ll arrange to invite the two leaders to dinner! " Mr. Ping said he didn''t know, but he thought that the chairman and Mr. Sun came here to eat.


    "No need. Mr. Sun and I are going to a reception dinner in the city. We just passed by and saw that your office is still on. I suddenly remembered something and came with Mr. Sun." The chairman said.


    "Oh..." With a happy face, President Ping said: "please sit down, two leaders, and talk slowly. I''ll pour water for you!"


    "No, just stand, say a few words and go!" The chairman said.


    I want to leave at this time, the chairman looked at me: "Teacher Yi, you don''t have to go. It''s good for you to listen here together."


    So I stopped and looked at them.


    At this time, the chairman of the board glared at President Ping, and his tone became severe: "Xiao Ping, what did you say you did last night?"


    President Ping was confused and looked at the chairman: "Chairman, I What did I do? What''s up? Didn''t I just report you something about my work? "


    With that, President Ping took a look at sun dongkai and seemed to feel that sun dongkai was going to be embarrassed.


    What''s the matter? I was receiving guests last night, and I didn''t have time to talk with you in detail. I''ve been busy all day today. It happens that I''ll be free, so I''ll come to talk with you by the way. " The chairman looked at President Ping seriously: "Xiao Ping, you have made two serious mistakes. Do you know? Today, I''m going to criticize you... "


    "I I don''t know! " Mr. Ping said.


    "So far you don''t know. OK, I''ll tell you." The chairman said: "first of all, you should not suspect the leaders. What Mr. Sun said at the general meeting of the issuing company yesterday about the current operation is an important instruction for the current situation of the group''s operation. It is correct. What do you guess at random? What are you doing? This is still said at the general meeting of the distribution company. Qiu Tong has no opinions, but you are making trouble and suspecting behind your back. This is an extreme distrust of Mr. Sun!


    "Second, you should not report to the higher level. Even if you have some misunderstandings, opinions and ideas about Mr. Sun''s speech, you should go to Mr. Sun to report your thoughts and exchange views. However, you report to me directly. Who gave you the power to report to the higher level? This is a serious violation of the group''s leadership procedures and a serious disrespect for president sun You are stirring up unity among the leaders of the Party committee of the group. "


    The chairman of the board of directors criticized President Ping fiercely.


    Sun dongkai stood aside, expressionless.


    At this time, I was a little confused and full of doubts. What did the chairman mean when he said these words in front of sun dongkai? Liu Bei falls the child? Did you show it to sun dongkai?


    "Yes, I was wrong. I reviewed I''ll make a review to the chairman of the board and apologize to Mr. Sun! " President Ping seemed to be confused by the chairman''s face. His face turned red and white. He bowed his head to admit his mistake.


    "This matter, you should reflect on it, review it carefully, and then write down and examine it carefully and give it to Mr. Sun and me!" The chairman continued, with a look of lingering anger.


    "Yes, yes, I will!" President Ping nodded.


    At this time, I caught a glimpse of sun dongkai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was surprised and disappointed. Then I smile: "well, chairman, this is not so serious. You should not be hard to Mr. Ping. I think Mr. Ping may have misunderstood for a while. I think Mr. Ping has realized what he is wrong with today. Review, don''t The work of President Ping is still worthy of affirmation. "


    The chairman of the board took a look at sun dongkai and then stared at President Ping: "look, President sun is more magnanimous and leaders are more high-profile. His realm and level are higher than you, but not generally high. You have to reflect on yourself deeply."


    Mr. Ping nodded and agreed.


    "Chairman, I didn''t expect that you brought me here just now to criticize Mr. Ping. If I had known, I wouldn''t have let you come." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "well, chairman, I don''t think we should mention this. Forget it I think it''s almost time. Let''s go there as soon as possible. "


    "Well, let''s go!" With that, the chairman glared at Mr. Ping, gave me a look, then turned around and left.


    Sun dongkai looked at general manager Ping, looked at me again, laughed, then turned around and left.


    At the moment when sun dongkai turned around, I saw a glimmer of loss or even depression in his eyes, and then he bit his lower lip hard.


    After the chairman and sun dongkai left, President Ping wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked at me with a bitter smile: "Alas It''s hard to be a man, and it''s even harder to be a subordinate of a leader. He always asked me to report something to him directly. I''ve always done this, and I''ve always been praised. Unexpectedly, I was suddenly scolded for no reason today Anyway, no matter right or wrong, the leader is right. It''s hard to work under the leader... "


    Looking at President Ping''s dejected appearance, I thought about my conversation with Qiutong last night, the chairman''s expression just now, and the subtle change of sun dongkai''s expression just now. I thought in my heart, has the chairman realized the real intention of sun dongkai''s words? Is he retreating or defending? Did sun dongkai''s wishful thinking fail? The real purpose of what he said yesterday was to lure the chairman out to fight with him, and then he took advantage of the situation to make the contradiction between them public? If so, why does Sun dongkai want to fight with the chairman on purpose? Is he really not afraid of the chairman? When they fight, the chairman of the board is the Secretary of the Party committee and the head of the party. What''s good for him?I can''t think about it.


    Out of the general office of Ping, I went back to the office and thought about it for a long time, but I still couldn''t figure it out. It seems that, as Qiu Tong said, officialdom is too complicated, which is not what I can think of at the moment.


    I''m going to leave after work.


    Just closed the door to go, suddenly received a mobile phone message: "speed to Bangchui Island Hotel Building 2 next to the beach."


    Look at the mobile phone number. It''s from Xinghai, but I''m not familiar with it. I''ve never seen it.


    No address, no signature, who''s looking for me? Is it wrong?


    I dialed back according to the number, but it was turned off.


    After pondering for a long time, I decided to go and have a look. No matter who it is, whether it''s looking for me or not, no matter what the person''s intention is, no matter whether the trip is bad or lucky?


    I called Haizhu and said that I would be late for a while. Then I drove downstairs and went straight to Bangchui Island Hotel. After entering the hotel, I went straight to building 2.


    At this time, night has come, Nuo big Bangchui Island Hotel is quiet, there are few people and vehicles.


    I park my car in front of Building 2 and then walk straight to the beach below.


    The beach is not big, less than 100 meters long, with dark steep cliffs on both sides.


    In early autumn, the sea is a little cold, and the salty sea breeze blows in front of me, which makes me shiver.


    Approaching the beach, there was no one around. Under the dim street lights, I saw a dark figure standing still on the beach


    In the original place, there was the roar of the waves hitting the rocks, and the call of the unknown seabirds. In addition, there was silence around.


    I didn''t stop and went straight to the back.


    When I got to the place less than 2 meters behind the figure, I stopped, coughed gently, and the figure turned around slowly


    I see clearly. This mysterious great Xia is Li Shun.


    Li Shun saw me with a smile on his melancholy and wooden face: "here you are."


    I nodded, "did you send the message?"


    "Strange?" Li Shun said with a smile: "I have hundreds of unused mobile phone cards in my hand. Every time I contact with others, I don''t have to repeat them. The card I just contacted with you has entered here."


    Li Shun said, pointing to the dark sea.


    "No wonder, it must be!" I said.


    "Well, it''s not strange. It''s abnormal to be strange!" Li Shun followed me along the beach.


    "How can you come out?" I said.


    "Why can''t I come out?" Li Shun didn''t look at me. He looked ahead. I couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "I mean, aren''t you at your parents'' house? You come out, don''t they? " I said.


    "Did I say I live with my parents?" Li Shun stopped and looked at me: "yes, back to Xinghai, I went back to my parents'' home that day, but do you think I will live in my parents'' home at this time? Will the old man and the old lady arrange for me to stay at home? "


    "Oh So, you are... " I saw the shadows of several buildings in the jungle and mountains.


    "Yes, I live in one of these small buildings Of course, I won''t register in my name. " Li Shun said: "besides my parents, there is Qiu Tong. No one knows I''m here. Of course, now you know Should you be honored? "


    "I''m honored!" I said, "how are you these days?"


    "Fortunately, it''s rare to have such a few quiet days in a year. There''s nothing to disturb This whole place is a paradise. " Li Shun said: "it is It''s boring In the building where I live, there is no one except a few waiters. Except that they give me three meals every day to clean my room, they can''t even find someone to talk to The old man wishes the old lady and Qiu Tong that they are not allowed to come here to see me... "


    "Well..." I nodded: "this is a must! Safety comes first. It''s really safe here. "


    "I haven''t smoked that for days." Li Shun said suddenly.


    "Do you want to?"


    "Yes, I can''t think about it in the dead of night. When I think about the feeling of sliding on that thing, I feel itchy all over, and I can''t feel itchy in my mind!" Li Shun''s voice was a little thirsty.


    "It''s good for a while. It''s good for your health to leave the original environment!" I said.


    "You mean I use this opportunity to give up ice?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Yes


    "Ha..." Li Shun gave a strange laugh: "my blood, my bone marrow, have been soaked by the virus, my brain, my nerves, have been completely anesthetized by the virus, quit? Is this necessary? Is it that easy to quit? These two, I was tortured by this dog crazy Do you know what I asked you to do? "


    "Let me get you some ice?" I said.


    "Yes, no matter what method is used, no matter what channel is used, you should hurry up and get me something I can''t stand it. " Li Shun''s voice was a little crazy."It''s impossible!" I said in a crisp voice.


    "Say it again?" Li Shun''s blood red eyes glared at me.


    "If you want me to do something else, let me find you drugs. I can''t do it!" I repeat.


    As soon as the voice fell, Li Shun suddenly hit me in the face with a fist. I was not on guard. I was heavily hit on my left cheek by Li Shun.

 Chapter 448

    My body shook for a while, then I stood firm and looked at Li Shun.


    "Do you want to do it or not?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "No way!" I said.


    "Asshole!" Li Shun frantically continued to punch at me. I didn''t evade or fight back, leaving his fists on my face and head one after another.


    Li Shun has been taking drugs for a long time, and his body has become fragile. The strength and speed of his fist is not the internal force when he pressed my shoulder for the first time.


    "Will you do it? Say, do you do it or not? " Li Shun screamed hysterically while playing, his voice was a little crazy and neurotic.


    "No -" I stood firm and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, I''m so kind to you. At the critical moment, you don''t care about me, you don''t listen to me." Li Shun roared, his body twisted, his face ferocious, his hands waving at me


    I know that drug addiction is rampant and suffering in his body, gnawing at his body and soul.


    Seeing his painful and crazy look, I suddenly picked him up, raised him high, and then turned around in the air, and then threw him into the sea --


    "Putong --" Li Shun fell into the water. Before he got up from the sea, I jumped up to him, grabbed his hair, raised his face, and then punched his left cheek ¡ª¡ª


    "Pooh!" Li Shun was knocked down by me in the sea again.


    The sea is a little cold, but very shallow.


    I pulled Li Shun up again and pressed his head into the water. After a few seconds, he left the water and then pressed in again


    So repeatedly, Li Shun was filled with seawater by me, and finally gave up the struggle and resistance, and he was paralyzed in the seawater.


    At this time, Li Shun was all wet. My lower garment was wet, and my coat was still dry. I felt a little cool.


    I drag Li Shun out of the sea like a dead dog and throw him on the beach. Then I lift his legs and lift them up. Li Shun''s head is down and suddenly vomits up. The water in his stomach empties in a moment.


    Then, I threw Li Shun to the beach and lay there motionless. I sat beside Li Shun, took out a cigarette and a fire from my coat pocket, lit a cigarette and smoked silently


    At this time, the sea was calm and a crescent moon was rising from the sea


    Looking at the moon reflected in the sea, I can''t help but think of the scene where I heard Xu Qing tell the story of herself and Jiang Feng Liu Yue together with Xu Qing Qiutong a few days ago


    It''s also this beach.


    I smoked in silence and thought about it.


    "Give me a cigarette." At this time, Li Shun got up and sat down beside me. He looked at me pitifully and stretched out a hand to me.


    I handed Li Shun a cigarette and lit it for him. Li Shun took a few mouthfuls.


    "Feel better?" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun took another puff, then raised his face to highlight a cloud of smoke.


    "If you suck it again, you''ll kill yourself without other people''s hands!" I said.


    "I will!" Li Shun said weakly.


    "Are you willing to destroy yourself like this?" I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun sat beside me wet and shivered: "in this world, no one can kill me except myself."


    "Don''t you have any nostalgia for the world? Do you just watch yourself run out of life? " I said.


    "In this world, what is worthy of my nostalgia? I came to this world in a muddle headed way and lived in a muddle headed way for more than 30 years. My body and soul have been emptied. Apart from making money and finding a little comfort in a lot of money, what else can interest me? " Li Shun''s voice was in a trance.


    "Even if no one in the world can let you live for him, at least there is one person who can make you nostalgic for the world!" I said.


    "Who?"


    "Snow!" I said.


    Li Shun''s whole body was full of excitement again. A ray of light suddenly burst out in his gray eyes. His facial expression twitched and he murmured: "Xiaoxue Snow


    Suddenly, two lines of tears rolled down Li Shun''s face


    Li Shun wept silently


    I looked at Li Shun in silence. At such a time, I knew that a man''s silent crying was more sad than wailing.


    This is the first time that I have seen Li Shun shed such tears


    This is the first time that I saw this arrogant and domineering man weeping in front of another man.


    After a long time, Li Shun wiped away his tears and asked me for a cigarette. Then he smoked silently and looked at the boundless dark sea


    After a long silence, Li Shun still looked at the original place and said in a low voice, "do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    "No!""Do you think I''m hateful?"


    "No!"


    "That''s why you think I''m pathetic!" Li Shun turned to look at me.


    "Yes


    "Why? What''s wrong with me? I''m so rich. I have plenty of money. I''m still the boss. I''ve got a lot of younger brothers. Everyone is afraid of me when they see me! " Li Shun looks at me.


    "You are really rich, but I still think you are pitiful. You are even more pitiful than the old people begging on the street, and you are even more pitiful than the children in the orphanage." I said.


    "Why? Why? "


    "Because you are very poor, you are only left with money, because you are very lonely. Although you have a large group of younger brothers who are only forward-looking and let you be awe inspiring, you don''t have a friend or a sincere friend." I said.


    "You say I have nothing but money?"


    "Yes, that money is dirty rubbish for you. There is no way to take it. You have to be unconscionable when you spend it in your life. You can''t take any money away when you die."


    "You say, I don''t have a friend?"


    "Yes, those who are seemingly close to you are just taking advantage of you. No one will really treat you as a friend in their heart."


    "Well Even if you''re right, aren''t they


    "They They are following you with enthusiasm and loyalty. They are your tools and loyal subordinates. They are afraid and loyal to you. This is not a friend Lao Qin, in particular, follows you and repays you more Friends are equal. Can they be equal to you? "


    "And you? You''re not my friend? "


    "I..." I''m lost. Yes, are Li Shun and I friends?


    "In fact, in my heart, I have always regarded you as a friend, a friend who can be equal." Li Shun said.


    "Do you have friends who take their parents and threaten to do things for themselves?" I suddenly turned to look at Li Shun.


    "This I... " Li Shun stopped talking for a long time and said, "anyway, yi Ke, I have always regarded you as my friend and my best brother and friend I know, I used you, I threatened you, but I know in my heart, you are different from anyone else, you have saved my life, you have saved Qiu Tong''s life, this feeling, I have always been unforgettable Maybe in your heart, I am not your friend, but in my heart, you are really my most trustworthy friend. " Li Shun''s voice sounds sincere.


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Li Shun looked at me and smoked silently.


    "Since If you say so, then we are friends. " Half a day later, I said, "as a friend, I want to give you a piece of advice."


    "What advice? You said Li Shun looked at me with big muddy eyes.


    "Give up the ice!" I said, "get rid of drugs!"


    "Quit? This It''s hard. I don''t know if I can do it? "


    "Ice is different from white powder. White powder is a kind of physiological control drug, while ice is a kind of mental control drug. It''s very difficult for white powder to quit. But ice is different. As long as you want to quit and have enough will, you can quit!" I looked at Li Shun: "think about the relatives who care about you in the world, think about the friends who care about you in the world. They all hope you live and live healthily. Make up your mind and give up."


    "My family, my friends." Li Shun muttered to himself, "who are my relatives and friends in this world?"


    "Your parents, Qiutong, Xiaoxue, and I don''t know


    "Parents Qiu Tong Xiaoxue You... " Li Shun repeated.


    "Yes! Aren''t they your relatives? Aren''t I your friend? "


    "Family My parents Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue didn''t know about my drug taking Only you know Li Shun said: "Qiutong Is she a relative of mine? " Li Shun''s voice was a little confused.


    "She''s your fiancee. She''s your relative, of course!" I said bitterly.


    "Fiancee." Li Shun suddenly gave a bitter smile: "although she is my fiancee, I know that she doesn''t love me at all You know, Qiutong is an orphan supported by my parents. She She agreed to marry me in return for her kindness Her heart, in fact, does not love me I know, though I never said it


    "Do you love her, then?" I asked bitterly.


    "I I don''t know whether I love her or not. " Li Shun said wistfully: "I only know that the first time I saw her, I had an inexplicable sense of closeness. I wanted to protect her and care about her. Although I yelled at her all the time on the surface, I was arrogant and insolent, but it was just to cover up my inner weakness. I knew that she didn''t love me, and I also had a rebellious attitude towards marrying her. However, I knew that she was my woman She is a woman in name. I don''t allow anyone to get her Even if I can''t get what belongs to me, I can''t tolerate anyone getting it. ""Are you not harming her? Don''t you think it''s unfair to her? "


    "Harm her? I''m doing it for her good. There are too many bad people and too many bad men in the world who make up her mind. I have to protect her. Of course, this is also an important task given to you Fair? There has never been fairness in this world. She has received the kindness from my family, and it is right to repay her kindness. Our family is very kind to her and can satisfy her with anything. What''s unfair to her? " Li Shun retorted: "I tell you, as long as my things are mine, they will always be mine. No one wants to touch them. Even if I can''t get them, outsiders don''t want to Although I''m treating women now... "


    Speaking of this, Li Shun suddenly stopped, looked at me strangely and stopped talking.


    "What do you do to women now?" I keep my eyes on Li Shun.

 Chapter 449

    "No, it''s just casual!" Li Shun flashed his eyes: "I mean, although I Although I''m more concerned with women now More casual Yes, more casual. "


    I looked at Li Shun: "you play with women outside all day, skate and fool with women all day. Do you think you are right to live in Qiutong boss?"


    Li Shun jumped up: "how can I play with women? How can I skate and fool around with women? You''re pulling -- "


    speaking of this, Li Shun suddenly became soft again, and sat down again:" OK, don''t say this, even if you''re right Yes, I admit, I often play with women I did that with women after skating What''s the matter? Men are not bad, women don''t love, and that man doesn''t spend? "


    I said: "no matter whether Qiu always loves you or not, she always cares about you in her heart, but you are so overbearing, she can''t control you!"


    "Of course, I know that she cares about me, but I know that she is out of face and out of gratitude. If it wasn''t for our family''s kindness, could she care about me?" As Li Shun said, he suddenly sighed: "in fact, I have always had an indescribable feeling towards her, alas In fact, if only Qiutong were a member of our family, then I would have nothing to worry about. "


    "Family?"


    "Yes, for example, if only she were my sister." "Of course, I know it''s just my own wishful thinking," Li said


    I feel a little funny: "you are dreaming."


    "Well, it''s a dream!" Li Shun said: "in fact, I''ve been very grateful to Qiu Tong recently You are right. I want to live well for my family, especially for Snow


    I said: "what''s the relationship between being grateful to Qiutong and being for Xiaoxue?"


    I know it.


    Li Shun took a deep breath and looked at me: "Yike, the world is very big, but very small. Some things are very strange, but very real. Some things are incredible, but they will happen. Do you believe it?"


    I said, "I believe it!"


    Li Shun clenched his teeth, seemed to hesitate, and then made up his mind: "Yike, I''ll tell you something. You swear to me that you will never tell anyone about it!"


    "I swear, I will never tell anyone!" I realized what Li Shun was going to say.


    "There is one thing that has been silent in my heart for many years. I haven''t told anyone for so many years." Li Shun said slowly: "this happened at the beginning of this century. At that time, I didn''t take drugs or gamble. Although it was fun, I didn''t get involved in the underworld. At most, I often went to nightclubs and bars with a group of friends Once upon a time, I met a beautiful lady in a nightclub. Immediately, I was fascinated by her and threw a lot of money on her, never stingy


    "Then I took her out, bought a house for her and lived together I don''t know anything about her real life experience and personal situation. I just heard her say that she was a single unmarried woman. I was crazy about her at that time and wanted to be with her every day. I couldn''t help falling in love with her and even planned to marry her. But I was worried that my parents would care about her family background


    "Soon, she was pregnant. I was overjoyed at that time, but she wanted to kill the child. I refused. She proposed that unless I married her, I would resolutely kill the child I promised her and told my parents when I went home. My parents firmly opposed it and said that I would never let a sitting girl be my daughter-in-law. At that time, I was determined to make a big fight with my parents and swore that she would not marry me, or even break up with my parents


    "My parents didn''t know what to do with me. When they heard that the girl was pregnant, they agreed to do it for us when the child was born I believed it at that time. As a result, a few days before the woman gave birth, my parents arranged for me to go to the south to do things. My mother went to see the woman in private and gave her a million dollars to leave the child after she gave birth. At the same time, my father found a man through some means and informed the man to come.


    "The man turned out to be the woman''s husband. It turns out that the woman has a family, because the man is lazy, does all kinds of evil, and often beats her. She can''t stand sneaking out As a result, the man came to the hospital and took 1 million yuan. After the woman gave birth to the child, he took advantage of the fact that the medical staff didn''t pay attention and ran away with the woman in the middle of the night on a snowy day. From then on, he disappeared. The child heard that he was thrown into the dustbin by the man who was angry because he was wearing a green hat


    "After I came back, everything was done. The women and children were gone. I went to the hospital to have children. I smashed the hospital, but I found nothing My parents and I had a big fight. I was so disappointed that I stamped my foot and went to Japan


    "From then on, I completely despair of love. I hate that my parents cheated me when I was a child. I hate that the heartless woman cheated me. I hate that the cruel man destroyed my child Since then, I have embarked on another road, my psychology and physiology have undergone tremendous changes"This is the deepest pain hidden in the bottom of my heart. It will never die. Over the years, when I think of my newborn child being innocently destroyed in this world, my heart is so painful that I can''t help it This is my only bone and blood in the world, but it was destroyed in their hands. "


    At this point, Li Shun''s face showed ferocious pain, his facial muscles twitched violently, and his eyes looked ferociously like wolves.


    I quietly looked at Li Shun: "what happened later?"


    "Later." Li Shun hissed: "later, in the abnormal country of Japan, I met my godfather wood. He was a little leader of the Yamaguchi group at that time. I took refuge with him, entered the underworld, learned to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and had all kinds of drugs, especially drug addiction. I knew that it was absolutely impossible for me to have children from now on, and my body had been soaked with toxins


    "The more I do, the more I miss my child who has never met before but has been ruthlessly strangled However, I never dreamt that God has eyes, and God predestined that I, Li Shun, should not be the last. Unexpectedly, the little snow you and Qiu Tong found in Qingdao is my child Xiaoxue is actually my child, my daughter, who was thrown into the dustbin six years ago. "


    At this point, Li Shun''s voice choked.


    "What?" I looked at Li Shun in surprise: "no, how can there be such a coincidence?"


    "If I didn''t see this child suddenly have an inexplicable feeling, if I didn''t take Xiaoxue to find the kingdom with you that day to talk with Xiaoxue, if I didn''t pick up Xiaoxue''s chewing gum on the ground and go to the hospital for DNA identification, I wouldn''t believe it." The expression on Li Shun''s face was a little excited: "everything has proved that Xiaoxue is really my daughter, my daughter who was thrown into the dustbin six years ago My hard-working daughter, who happened to be met by you and adopted by Qiutong It''s a gift from heaven


    "Oh What a coincidence! It can''t be more so! " I was shocked and then said, "I should actually congratulate you on finding your daughter who has been missing for many years I found my daughter who came back from the dead. "


    "Thank you In fact, I should thank you and Qiutong. If it wasn''t for you and Qiutong, Xiaoxue and I would never have met each other in my life. I would never see my daughter. Xiaoxue would still be living a vagrant and begging life. Maybe, she would encounter misfortune in begging Then I will really lose my flesh and blood forever. " Li Shun said sincerely: "therefore, in this matter, I am deeply grateful to Qiu Tong."


    I calmed down, looked at Li Shun and said, "do you know why you can meet your daughter again?"


    "Yes, because you and Qiutong! Or because of my nature Li Shun said.


    "You''re only half right," I said. "The real reason is that there are still many good people in the world. If it wasn''t for my grandfather to pick up Xiaoxue, if it wasn''t for my fourth brother to help Xiaoxue all the time, and if they didn''t have good people to give alms when they were begging, would Xiaoxue live to this day? Will Qiu Tong and I live to meet them in Qingdao?


    "Therefore, when people live in the world, they should do more good deeds and accumulate virtue for themselves. If they do more good deeds, fortune will come You say it''s your fortune. No, it''s Qiu Tong''s virtue and fortune for you Qiu Tong is always charitable and often helps the poor. She has repeatedly advised you to donate money to charity. Isn''t this all about accumulating virtue for you and making fortune for you? "


    After hearing this, Li Shun bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He nodded: "well Also, it seems that I will do more good deeds in the future! Continue to build up virtue for yourself


    "Not only for yourself, but also for snow!" I said.


    "Yes, yes, for my daughter!" Li Shun nodded frequently.


    "So, I advise you to give up drugs, even if you don''t know anyone, just for Xiaoxue''s sake. Do you want Xiaoxue to know that her father is an addict?" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded hard, looked up at me and gritted his teeth: "I''ll quit, I''ll quit!"


    "It''s just a matter of talking, but it''s a matter of action!" I said.


    "Well, I firmly implement it in action, and you are responsible for supervising me!" Li Shun said, "Yike, if you find out that I skate again in the future, just like you did tonight, throw me into the sea and drown me!"


    "OK, that''s what you said. No problem. I''ll do it then." I said.


    "Er..." Li Shun looked at me in a daze: "brother, I''m your boss, in case I mean in case You won''t really drown me in the sea


    "There''s nothing in case. You''ll know if you can. If you don''t believe it, you can try it!" I said coldly.


    "Fuck - well, I believe you!" Li Shun murmured: "what''s the matter? I''m going to kill the boss No big, no small Well, for my little snow, I want to get rid of drugs! "


    I handed Li Shun another cigarette and lit it for him: "when I can''t help it, I smoke What''s more, don''t think about the pleasure after skating in your mind. You should tell yourself that the pleasure is ecstasy, which will completely bury your body and soul. "With that, I lit one myself.


    Li Shun smoked in silence and did not speak.


    The moon rises, hanging on the boundless dark sea, in the deep starry night sky

 Chapter 450

    "Now that you know the true identity of Xiaoxue, why don''t you recognize Xiaoxue? Tell her that you are her father, "I said." Xiaoxue is a lovely child. She always wants to have a father. "


    Li Shun chuckled: "is it possible? Right now, am I worthy of being Xiaoxue''s father? If Xiaoxue knows that her father is an underworld addict, how can I face Xiaoxue? If Qiutong knows about my relationship with Xiaoxue, how bad will it be for her? After all, she is my fiancee. I used to complain that she became a mother before she got married. But now, it''s me who became a father before she got married. If Qiutong knew about what I did before, how would it hurt her? Forget it. I''ll be content as long as I know that my daughter lives well and well. "


    "So you''re going to keep it that way?" I said.


    Li Shun was silent for a long time: "let''s go step by step I don''t know what the next step is in the current situation? As long as Qiutong can live well with Xiaoxue, I will be at ease even if I die. "


    Li Shun''s words make me feel sad. Thinking of Qiu Tong''s fate and Xiao Xue''s life experience, my heart can''t help but feel sad


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that something happened in ningzhou!" Li Shun said as he smoked.


    "What happened?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Xiao Wu and ER Zi go in!" Li Shun said.


    "Ah - how did you get in?" I said.


    "I arranged for Lao Qin to let everyone hurry to evacuate. Er Zi and Xiao Wu didn''t leave and stayed. Now ningzhou police can''t stand the pressure above. They had to arrest them. However, before they were arrested, someone tipped them off, but they didn''t leave. The people waiting for the police in the original place took them away." Li Shun sighed: "these two idiots, knowing that they are going to be caught, will not go Stupid can''t be stupid any more. "


    "If they don''t leave, they want to stay and take responsibility for you. They are worried that if they leave, the police will continue to pursue them." I said: "since ningzhou police can''t stand it, someone must take responsibility for it. They do it with consideration, not to protect you?"


    "Protect me? What can I do for you? " Li Shun''s eyelids turned: "fuck - what can ningzhou police do to me? If they go in and tell me about me, it''s too bad! "


    "Since they can take the initiative to stay and share for you, they will never bite you out after they go in," I said. "This is the loyalty of the Jianghu. They have been with you for so long, don''t you know them?"


    Li Shun thought about it and nodded: "well It is true that these two boys are still loyal to me! They wouldn''t betray me! I''m just worried that they won''t be able to stand the torture when they go in there Now, it depends on whether the boss of ningzhou police can finally resist Damn, it''s a matter of his life. "


    I felt a little uneasy in my heart and said, "what''s the situation of Lao Qin now?"


    "He''s fine. He''s continuing to stick to his post!" Li Shun said: "Lao Qin is a good man. He knows his kindness and plans to repay his kindness. He is experienced and experienced. He should not have an accident!"


    "If we can handle this case, we''d better not expand it. At most, Erzi and Xiaowu will go in and squat for a few days, suffer a few days, and then find a way to get them out." Li Shun continued, "I''m worried that someone will keep an eye on this matter now. When the old man was in office, the relationship between them was smooth. Now the old man has made a vice chairman of the CPPCC, and he''s not in office There is no power in the police. In the police field, people have gone to the tea cooler, so it doesn''t matter what they say


    "Nowadays, people are all very damned realistic I''ve always suspected that the old man was fucked up It''s just that I don''t understand officialdom. I don''t know which dog day plotted against the old man However, it is also a comfort that the old man can still keep his position at the deputy department level. In recent years, how many of those who work as public security bureau directors can die well? How many public security bureau directors have died... "


    Looking at Li Shun''s indignant expression and listening to Li Shun''s complaints, I suddenly felt a huge shadow in my heart, and had a very bad premonition.


    As soon as this shadow and premonition appeared, I was frightened by my own thoughts. I didn''t dare to think about it any more. I stopped my wishful thinking immediately.


    I seem to think too much.


    At this time, the weather suddenly changed, the sea was covered with dark clouds, the wind was strong, and then, Wow - it began to rain heavily, big raindrops crackled down, Li Shun was already soaked through, and my upper body, which was still dry just now, was also soaked through.


    "Damn it, it''s autumn, and there''s storm and lightning. What''s wrong with this bird''s weather! Let''s go, go back -- "Li Shun murmured.


    Li Shun and I were about to go back. Just after we got up and took a few steps, Li Shun''s head turned around and suddenly turned around and yelled at the Bush in front of us: "someone - who?"


    I followed Li Shun''s eyes, and sure enough, there was a faint shadow in the bushes near the beach. When I heard Li Shun''s voice, the shadow suddenly ran away.


    The direction of the shadow was the cliff by the sea. He is wise. Li shundu and I are in front of him. If he can''t run out, he can only run in that direction."Damn, someone is eavesdropping on our conversation, someone is monitoring and tracking me, chasing --" Li Shun suddenly pulled out a gun from his body and ran after him.


    I''m also busy following.


    The shadow ran very fast in the heavy rain. Li Shun couldn''t catch up with him. I ran after him for a while, and finally caught up with him on the cliff. The shadow suddenly turned back, took out a sharp dagger and stabbed me in the chest. I quickly ducked over, then stretched my leg to make a trip, and then kicked the other leg to his chest. After a muffled cry, I knocked him down, and then came back A heavy fist, a capture action, turn over to press him firmly on the ground, clasp his arm.


    At this time, Li Shun arrived breathlessly, holding a pistol in one hand and grabbing the man''s hair in the other hand. Just at this moment, a flash of lightning passed over his head, and then the light of the lightning. Li Shun and I could see clearly that this was one of the five tigers under Bai Laosan, the fourth tiger.


    "Five tigers from the margobi!" Li Shun took up the butt of his gun and threw it at Sihu''s head. Immediately, the blood and rain came down from his face.


    "Boss Li, boss Li, spare your life!" Four tigers are busy begging for mercy.


    Li Shun said to me, "drag him here -"


    Li Shun stood under a protruding rock under the cliff. The waves were surging against the rock under his feet. The wind was strong and the waves were heavy.


    I dragged the four tigers under the rock, pulled out his belt, tied him up with a belt, and then threw it under my feet.


    Li shunchong asked for a lighter in my hand. He looked down at Sihu and pointed his head with the barrel of a gun: "paralyzed, who let you come here? Say, don''t say, I''ll kill you -- "


    " boss Li, I misunderstood that I didn''t have to come here to play. I didn''t expect to meet you here. " Four tigers said busily.


    "I''ll count to three. If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll kill you right away!" Li Shun opened the insurance and faced coldly against Sihu''s head: "1-2 -"


    "no, no, boss Li, don''t shoot, I say, I say!" Four tigers begged for mercy: "it''s arranged by bailaban. Let''s find out your whereabouts around the sea of stars Everyone''s out, looking for you everywhere I want to come here to have a rest. I didn''t expect you to be here, boss Boss Li, you have a lot of adults. Please spare my dog''s life. I will remember your kindness all my life. I will never tell anyone what happened to you. "


    "Bai Laosan You son of a bitch. " Li Shun gritted his teeth and scolded, his face became very ferocious: "he is very well informed. He knows so soon about Laozi''s return."


    "Yes, yes, Bai Laosan is a dog, he is not a human Boss Li, I tell you, this dog day Bai Laosan has always wanted to have a hard time with you. He planned the hotel smashing in ningzhou. He took advantage of the international conference in Shangri La Hotel to send four King Kong to ningzhou to call you to ask for miss. With the help of the security guard, he deliberately angered your people, and then took the opportunity to let you create trouble, so that he could take the opportunity to frame you boss Li. " Four tigers looked at Li Shun''s angry look, and in order to protect his life, he simply recruited all of them.


    "Damn, it''s true Paralyzed, it turned out that Bai Laosan was playing tricks on me. No wonder I think it''s so strange! " It dawned on Li Shun: "I''m neglecting the work of margobi I''ve been fooled. "


    "Is Duan Xianglong involved in this?" I asked.


    "Duan Xianglong? I don''t know. I don''t know him. I''ve never heard of him! " Four tigers shook his head, and then begged: "two boss, I really don''t know this person, if I lie, let my family die."


    Looking at the tone and expression of Sihu, he didn''t seem to know Duan Xianglong.


    Li Shun looked at me: "do you still doubt him?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "I think you are blinded by jealousy!" Li Shun said discontentedly: "Lao Qin has been monitoring him these days. He has nothing to say."


    I still didn''t speak.


    Li Shun looked at Sihu again: "you really can find Laozi here Do you know that Lao Tzu''s current whereabouts are absolutely confidential, what should be known can be known, what should not be known, what will happen if you know? Do you understand? "


    "Boss, spare my life. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t listen to Bai Laosan. Today, you spare me. I''ll work with you. I''ll be your inner man. I''ll listen to you." Four tigers, with no human face, begged Li Shun.


    "What do you say to people like you? It''s like farting. Damn, if I let you go today, you can tell Bai Laosan my whereabouts in a blink of an eye If I believe you today, I, Li Shun, will be in the world for nothing Damn, I''ll shut you up first. " Li Shun stooped to pick up a pile of mud on the ground and put it into Sihu''s mouth. Sihu sobbed and couldn''t say anything.

 Chapter 451

    Then, Li Shun squatted down and lit Sihu''s head with the muzzle of his gun: "Sihu, I''ll give you some of your crimes In recent years, as I know, you five tigers have seven lives in your hands. Three years ago, you did the murder of three members of Jiamusi family. You not only killed three members of the family, but also raped their wife and daughter. The girl was only 10 years old Two years ago, in the riverside park of Harbin, you robbed and killed a couple and gang raped the woman Also, in the same year, you robbed and raped two women sitting on the stage, and then dismembered them It''s not my nonsense. It''s your own brag after drinking. "


    The four tigers were pale and their eyes were wide open. They looked at Li Shun in horror.


    Li Shun continued: "just because you are full of evil, you go to Xinghai to take refuge with Bai Laosan. After taking refuge with Bai Laosan, you continue to commit many crimes. Last year, my woman was almost ruined by you dog days Fortunately, my brother gave up his life to save him in time Over the years, you have been on the loose, thinking that with a strong backing, no one can do anything to you, and boasting about your brilliant achievements while drinking I depend on your mother. How did your mother give birth to such a bastard as you? "


    When I heard Li Shun''s words, I felt a burst of anger. It turned out that the Five Tigers had done so many things worse than animals. They really deserved to die.


    Then, Li Shun continued: "although I am a gangster, I never do anything like bullying women. I never kill good people. What I do is just business, and I get it right What I hate most in my life is hooligans, animals that rape women You five tigers, like Bai Laosan, all died too late Today, it''s just a good opportunity. Lao Tzu solemnly sentenced you to death on behalf of the people, the government, the law, justice and the dead. As the executor, I decided to punish you in person - "


    then Li Shun continued:" although Lao Tzu is a gangster, he never bullies women, never kills good people, Lao Tzu does it It''s all legitimate business. It''s a good way What I hate most in my life is hooligans, animals that rape women You five tigers, like Bai Laosan, all died too late Today, it''s a good opportunity. Lao Tzu solemnly sentenced you to death on behalf of the people, the government, the law, justice and the dead soul. As the sentencing and executor, Lao Tzu and Li Shun decided to bring you to justice in person - "


    at this time, there was a flash of lightning, followed by a" click "of thunder.


    At this time, I saw Li Shun''s fingers slowly pulling the trigger.


    "Ah - don''t - stop!" I cried, and then I reached out to grab the gun in Li Shun''s hand. I knew that Li Shun''s speech had never touched the world. I thought he was bluffing four tigers just now, but I didn''t expect that Li Shun actually came here.


    However, I was still late, and I didn''t touch Li Shun''s pistol. Later, with the thunder: "pa -" the gun in Li Shun''s hand rang, right in the head of the four tigers.


    The four tigers didn''t say a word, so they just lay on the ground and died. There was a blood hole in their forehead and blood was pouring out.


    I''m stunned. Damn, Li Shun actually shot Sihu.


    This is the first time that I witnessed the death of a living person. I was stunned and looked at Li Shun. Li shunzheng blew a wisp of smoke from the muzzle of the gun as if nothing had happened.


    "You - you really killed him?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Li Shun looked at me indifferently: "just by the things he did, don''t you think he should die?"


    "Damn it." But I said, "this is the way to die Even if he should die, it should not be up to you. It should be judged by the government and national law. You How could you kill him on your own? You''re killing? It''s against the laws of the state. "


    "Fuck - what a rookie. What kind of killing?" Li Shun put away his pistol and said, "this man has long been dead. He has been living for a long time. When the government tries him, he can''t do it. I''ll do justice for heaven in the age of monkey Also, today he saw people who shouldn''t have seen and heard things he shouldn''t have heard. If I put him back today, I''m afraid I will die And even you Do you understand? Fool


    With that, Li Shun kicked the corpse with his feet and kicked it under the rock. Just as a big wave came, the corpse disappeared.


    Li Shun looked at the storm and murmured, "I''m afraid the dead ghost''s body will float into the open sea at dawn Sihu, let''s go. Don''t blame me. You''ve done too much evil. I''ll kill you first... "


    Then, Li Shun looked at me and suddenly laughed: "brother, do you see that the people who oppose me and betray me all end up like this."


    I looked at the murderous and fierce light in Li Shun''s smile and listened to the Afterword of Li Shun''s words. I shivered.


    "You''re not going to report it tonight, are you?" Li Shun looked at me with a smile.


    I said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Dare! I believe you absolutely dare, not only I believe you dare, your parents Haizhu will believe you dare! " Li Shun lengthened his tone and looked at me with a sneer: "Yi Ke, if I say something, do you believe it or not, I''m in the Bureau. I can also dispatch and command people outside. As long as I say something, I can accomplish what I want to do thousands of miles away As I said just now, betraying me and being against me have no good end... ""I believe it My heart was pounding. Li Shun knew where I was, and I knew what he meant.


    "So, I said, I believe you dare, but I know you will never do it!" Li Shun laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "I know you are a man of friendship. You love your parents and Haizhu so much. Why don''t you talk about friendship? We are brothers What''s more, what I suppress is a death sentence prisoner. Sooner or later, I''m going to enter the palace of hell. I''m just acting for him. In fact, the government should thank me and praise me I''m brave for a just cause... "


    I didn''t speak, and I was still hesitating.


    My first instinct is to report to the police. No matter how evil the four tigers are, Li Shun should not kill the four tigers himself. This is not in line with the legal procedure. However, Li shungang''s words have alerted me a lot. I absolutely dare not laugh at the lives of my parents and Haizhu. Li Shun is not the one who never just says no. the threat he just issued is not a joke Laugh A second ago, he and you were brothers. In the past second, he dared to turn against you. It''s his character, his twisted character.


    When I think of the evil done by the four tigers, I feel disgusted and resentful. Such scum really doesn''t need to live in the world. If such people live one more day, society will be more unstable


    After a fierce ideological struggle, I finally deceived myself and said, "today, I don''t see anything."


    Li Shun looked at me, silent for a long time, and finally gave a sneer. He seemed very dissatisfied with my statement. He seemed to think that it was natural for me not to report. He knew that I didn''t dare. And pretending to see nothing shows that I don''t want to get on his boat and fight with him.


    It''s hard for me to say that. I think I''m committing a crime, or at least Li Shun''s accomplice.


    I have a strong sense of crime at this time.


    "Let''s go It''s all right Li Shun went out indifferently.


    We walked out of the beach and up the steps. In the heavy rain, the wind and lightning, Li Shun said to me, "where''s your car?"


    "Stop in front of building two!" I said.


    Li Shun stopped and said, "OK, you go first -"


    I understand that Li Shun didn''t want me to know what building he lived in, so he ran into the car, started the car and left.


    In the rainstorm, I drove back numbly, my mind suddenly filled with fear, the fear of the scene just now, the fear of my unknown fate.


    I don''t know, is this fear just beginning or ending? I don''t know, when will this fear end, when will it end? I don''t know where I''m going in this fear?


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu was asleep. I took off my wet clothes, took a bath and went to bed quietly.


    Close your eyes, the bloody scene appeared in front of me. When the four tigers died, the wide open eyes made me feel fear and crime.


    I let myself go to sleep, but I kept having nightmares and waking up from nightmares


    I didn''t feel sleepy until dawn, when Haizhu got up and made breakfast.


    "Brother, get up and eat." Haizhu pushed the door in to call me.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sleepy. I''ll go on sleeping." I said.


    Haizhu went to the bedside and looked at me with concern: "brother, why do you look so ugly? Are you not feeling well? No fever? " Haizhu said while touching my forehead: "OK, it''s not hot."


    "It''s OK. It was heavy rain last night. I was in the rain. I''m a little tired. I''ll be fine soon!" I said.


    "Well Well, I''ll put the rice in the pot and keep it warm. You can sleep more and remember to eat it when you get up So I went to the company? " Haizhu stands up.


    "All right, go!" I smile from Haizhu.


    Haizhu a little worried to see me: "otherwise, I do not go to the company, stay at home with you!"


    "No, no, no, I can''t sleep when you''re at home." I said.


    Haizhu laughed: "well, I''ll go."


    After Haizhu went to work, I continued to sleep with my head covered and didn''t wake up until 3 p.m.


    After getting up and washing, I took out my mobile phone while eating breakfast and made a call to Qiutong.


    "Good morning," I said.


    "It''s still early. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon!" Qiu Tong''s laughter came from the phone: "I didn''t see you in the office today, so you were sleeping in..."


    "Ha ha Sometimes I''m lazy Let the leader punish me! " I said.


    "Screw you -"


    "ha ha..."


    "Call me what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll give you a report!" I said.


    "Speaking -"


    "

 Chapter 452

    So I told Mr. Ping about the chairman''s reprimand yesterday afternoon. After hearing this, Qiu Tong said, "Oh That''s right. "


    "Do you think it''s strange?" I said.


    "It''s not strange to see it!" Qiu Tong said: "you report this?"


    "Well..."


    "I''ll report something to you, too!"


    "Speaking -"


    "as soon as I went to work in the afternoon, the chairman called me to his office to talk."


    "Oh..." I am a Zheng: "talk about what?"


    "It''s also about Mr. Sun''s speech at the meeting the day before yesterday afternoon. The chairman asked me if I had any ideas. When I said no, the chairman laughed and said no, just fine. He said that Mr. Sun always takes the overall situation and collective interests into consideration. Let me not think too much." Qiu Tong said, "I just came back from the chairman''s office and I''m thinking about it."


    "Oh The chairman is very strange! It''s not quite in line with his usual disposition


    "Ha ha The idea of a leader is always puzzling. Otherwise, how can we call a leader? "


    "I guess there must be something in it!" I said.


    "Don''t guess. We are subordinates. It''s important for us to do our own work well. The less we know, the better. It''s not good to know more!" Qiu Tong said: "well, don''t talk about it, you focus on the logistics for me, just start to do, elsewhere what fork."


    "You can rest assured that nothing will happen. You don''t know the efficiency and quality of my work?"


    "Ha ha The speech is more and more solid! "


    "Confidence comes from strength!" I said.


    "Well, that''s a good saying. I like your domineering and heroic spirit. Every man should have this domineering spirit. Now you are really different from what you used to be. You were not like this before, ha ha You seem to have been submissive before. Now I know that you have been deliberately keeping a low profile and pretending to me... "


    "Hey, hey Don''t talk about me all the time! "


    "Well, I won''t expose your scar First of all, I''ll take Xiaoxue out later. "


    "Ah, where is the time?" I asked casually.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong seemed to hesitate for a moment, then said: "go to Bangchui Island Hotel."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Li Shun must have thought about Xiaoxue.


    I didn''t ask again. I hung up.


    After dinner, I drove to work. On the way, I received a short message from Lao Qin: "she has left ningzhou safely and is on the plane to Xinghai!"


    I understand. Lao Qin said that she was Dong''Er. Dong''Er was on the plane back to Xinghai. She left ningzhou safely.


    Thinking of Dong''Er, I couldn''t help feeling very sad and sighed.


    Dong''Er is now eating Bai Laosan''s food and working for him. Now he is Bai Laosan''s chief financial officer. She has been staying in ningzhou these days. What is she doing?


    Just then, my phone rang again. This time it was my fourth brother''s.


    "I''ll be behind you and find a quiet place to talk!"


    I looked in the rearview mirror, and sure enough, my fourth brother''s taxi followed me.


    I drove into an underground parking lot. My fourth brother''s car followed me and stopped. Then my fourth brother got into my car.


    "There''s something wrong with Bai Laosan!" The fourth brother got on the bus and said.


    "What''s the matter?" I have a premonition in my heart. I think the fourth brother will talk about the disappearance of the four tigers.


    "In addition to the four tigers, the big tiger, the two tigers, the three tigers and the five tigers are all arrested by the white old three!" Fourth brother said.


    "What?" I was surprised, looking at the fourth brother: "white old three four tigers outside the five tigers caught?"


    "Yes The fourth elder brother nodded: "I just got the news that the four tigers were caught. That''s what happened this afternoon!"


    I feel puzzled, I rely on, Bai Laosan secretly trick, leading to the second son and five were arrested, equivalent to pulling out two front teeth of Li Shun, and Li Shun just shot four tigers last night, pulled out a toenail of Bai Laosan, how the remaining four tigers were caught by Bai Laosan himself? In that way, is not equal to white Laosan himself pulled out the remaining four nails on one foot?


    I''m confused. Why does the white third son of a bitch want to make his own decisions? What''s his plan?


    I looked at the fourth brother: "why only caught four tigers, then another tiger?"


    I knew that the tiger had been sentenced to death by Li Shun and executed by himself. I had already thrown it into the sea to feed the fish. Maybe the body had really gone to the open sea at the moment, but since I had decided to pretend that I couldn''t see it, I couldn''t show my flaws in front of my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother said: "I don''t know, old four is gone It was because the fourth tiger disappeared that the remaining four tigers were seized by the third white tiger


    Four elder brothers this words let me feel perplexed more, lost a tiger, how should catch the remaining four tigers? It''s not logical.


    "Do you know the real reason?" I look at my fourth brother."The real reason." Fourth brother pondered: "it seems to be related to financial accounts."


    "Financial accounts?" My brain is excited. Donger is in charge of Bai Laosan''s finance.


    "Well..." The fourth brother nodded. According to the news I got: "recently, the internal financial investigation on Bai Laosan''s side found that five tigers were suspected of using false invoices to falsely report fees, and the amount was not low. In addition, the five tigers were also secretly collecting kickbacks on Bai Laosan''s back These are all against Bai Laosan''s taboo. Bai Laosan begins to make more secret investigations on Wu Hu quietly.


    "However, from last night to today, the fourth of the five tigers suddenly disappeared, and the fourth tiger was the key person who handled the fake invoice and collected the kickback. His sudden disappearance aroused Bai Laosan''s anger and high vigilance. He suspected that the fifth tiger had discovered his suspicion and investigation of them, so this afternoon he took decisive action and sent someone to remove all the remaining four tigers He was arrested and secretly held in a stronghold by the sea. He was being tortured. First, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of the four tigers. Second, he wanted to find out how much money the Five Tigers had taken from Bai Laosan. "


    Listen to four elder brothers finish saying, I nodded: "um..."


    It''s a real coincidence and strange thing. Li shungang killed four tigers, but he met Bai Laosan who suspected that he was investigating five tigers. Both yin and Yang mistakes happened together.


    The killing of the four tigers did not arouse Bai Laosan''s suspicion of Li Shun. On the contrary, Bai Laosan moved his hand to the remaining four tigers ahead of time. Nothing could make the other side happier than internal strife. What Chinese people are good at most is internal friction, which is everywhere from a country to a team. Bai Laosan, a small group, is no exception.


    Bai Laosan always regards money as his life and is cruel. Li Shun can''t compare with him in this respect. Now the five tigers have broken his taboo and dug his corner. He will not spare them lightly. Let alone make an example to the monkey, he will not let the remaining four tigers go easily.


    Li Shun pulled out one of Bai Laosan''s toenails, but Bai Laosan automatically pulled out the remaining four, which happened to help Li Shun unintentionally.


    I already feel that the battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan has already begun. Ning Zhou Bai Laosan starts first, and sends Er Zi and Xiao Wu in first. Then, on the side of Xinghai, Li Shun fires a gun and sends away the four tigers. Unexpectedly, Bai Laosan starts to wipe out the remaining four tigers.


    The other party''s internal friction is unintentionally equal to the growth of their own strength. The more serious the other party''s internal friction is, the more favorable it will be for defeating the other party.


    Five tigers and four King Kong are the right arm of the armed forces of Bai Laosan group. Now the confrontation between Bai Laosan group and Li Shun Group is just about to begin. Bai Laosan first takes off his arm, which is undoubtedly self mutilation.


    Of course, the loss of Li Shun''s strength is also great. Er Zi and Xiao Wu are the most effective leaders of Li Shun''s armed forces. When these two people go in, Li Shun will be very uncomfortable for a moment. Especially when Li Shun is stabbed in the back by Bai Laosan, he has to take into account the police''s investigation and is slightly moved.


    "Fourth brother, how do you know this in such detail?" I looked at the fourth brother and was very curious.


    The fourth brother smiles: "brother, you are so strange. Some things just need to know the result. The process is not important, do you think?"


    I can tell that my fourth brother doesn''t like my questions and is not willing to answer me.


    In fact, I also know that the fourth brother must have his own stable information channel, that is, his own informant. In order to protect himself, everyone is not willing to let his situation be known too much by others. This is the instinct of self-protection. Even if my fourth brother and I are allies, it is understandable.


    So, I don''t ask, from four elder brother smile: "sorry, four elder brother, sorry, I shouldn''t ask!"


    "If you don''t ask what you should know, I''ll tell you. If you don''t ask what you shouldn''t know, it''s no use asking!" Four elder brother ha ha laughs, then intentionally or unintentionally asked me: "Dong''Er is now doing finance in Bai Laosan''s side."


    "It''s said to be so!" I said.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that the five tigers'' accident happened in the financial accounts, or after Dong''Er came to Bai Laosan to take charge of the financial affairs." Fourth brother looked at me.


    I laughed: "fourth brother, what are you thinking? You are good at associating Dong''Er used to be my man. He just went there. Do you think Bai Laosan will give Dong''Er a lot of authority? Do you think Bai Laosan will believe Dong er''s words so easily? Do you think Dong''Er has such great ability? Do you think Dong''Er has so many tricks? Do you think Dong''Er has the courage to attack five tigers? Everyone on earth knows that Dong''Er is a hedonist, a man who pursues material desires and golden spears. She goes to Bai Laosan''s side to revenge me on me and covet the money Bai Laosan gives her. "


    Listening to my analysis, the fourth brother frowned, nodded, and shook his head: "what you said may be reasonable. Bai Laosan may not trust Dong''Er so easily and will not give her great authority. Dong''Er may not have the ingenuity or courage and need to do it Maybe it has nothing to do with Dong''Er. "


    "It must have nothing to do with it. She has no reason or need to do it. What''s good for her if she offends five tigers?" I said: "also, if five tigers bite back and slander her, will she not completely destroy herself Bai Laosan, on the other hand, didn''t kill her. "The fourth brother was silent for a while, and said: "in fact, you know, the financial accounts and invoices are clearly placed there. As soon as you check the fake invoices, as soon as you verify the false statements, as soon as you verify the false statements, and as soon as you ask about the kickbacks you accept These are the lice on the bald man''s head. It''s obvious that as long as a smart man submits these to Bai Laosan Yi, he doesn''t have to say anything at all. Bai Laosan will naturally understand what''s going on. "


    "It depends on who. I''m afraid not everyone can trust him." I said.


    Fourth brother nodded: "ha ha Maybe, maybe, maybe, maybe. Anyway, you and I are just guessing at the moment. "


    "Fourth brother, what do you think Bai Laosan will do with the five tigers?" I said.

 Chapter 453

    "How to deal with it?" The fourth brother thought: "it depends on the result of the final interrogation. If it is confirmed that the five tigers falsely issued invoices and privately took kickbacks, if the amount is huge, the five tigers will be finished. If the missing four tigers don''t say anything, the captured tigers may not be as simple as touching their buttocks. I''m afraid the tiger skin will have to be stripped off There is a strict and cruel rule in Bai Laosan''s interior. Those who dig the inner corner of the money cut their ears and fingers lightly, castrate and dig their eyes heavily, and then - like this - "the fourth brother made a move to wipe his neck.


    "Of course, if there is no result in the end of the interrogation, or if there is no sufficient evidence, or if the amount is not large, the five tigers may be punished lightly and make meritorious contributions. After all, it is the time for Bai Laosan to employ people, and these five tigers are one of his important armed forces."


    Fourth brother continued: "now the most unfavorable situation for the five tigers is the disappearance of the four tigers. Originally, Bai Laosan was not in a hurry to attack the five tigers, but as soon as the four tigers disappeared, he was nervous. He was worried that the five tigers would be ready to roll up money to run away and betray him. The four tigers were running ahead of time, so he started ahead of time Therefore, the only way for the four tigers to survive is to find Lao Si as soon as possible to show their loyalty to Bai Laosan. If Lao Si can''t find him, I''m afraid the fate of the four tigers will be difficult to say. "


    I''m afraid that no one will ever find the old four. It seems that the fate of the remaining four tigers is much worse. It''s best, of course, to let them fight each other internally.


    At this time, I thought of the evil deeds of the five tigers mentioned by Li Shun that day. I couldn''t help but hate to say, "these tigers are scum. They all deserve to die!"


    The fourth brother said, "do you know about them?"


    "I''ve heard of I didn''t see it I said, "I heard they had seven lives on them."


    Fourth brother shook his head: "there are more than seven I''m afraid they said the seven things you heard after drinking. As far as I know, they still have at least 10 lives


    "Ah I was startled: "10?"


    "Well They used to be professional killers for a while No matter who they are, as long as they are given money, they will do anything. I heard that their employers are officials, miners, businessmen Since their employers are these people, the people they killed are their enemies, the enemies of officialdom, the enemies of mines, the enemies of shopping malls By the way, I also heard that they were employed by a senior official and killed his jealous lover who insisted on his divorce. "


    The fourth brother said, "these five tigers are in debt It was because of their blood debts that they ran to Bai Laosan''s men to seek shelter and settle down Now Bai Laosan seems to be the villain''s Valley in "peerless double pride". All the bad guys run there to join him. He seems to be their patron saint. "


    I sneered: "these five tigers, plus the four King Kong, plus the white third, are not the top ten villains In "the pride of the peerless generation", none of the top ten villains came to a good end. "


    The fourth brother shook his head with a smile: "these ten villains are not the other ten villains. They are the ten villains in peerless double pride.",. Their martial arts are not very good, and their personalities are not the worst, but their temperaments and habits are very abnormal, and they have different quirks. They study these quirks into knowledge and run rampant in the rivers and lakes. They often make a very hateful and ugly thing interesting. Five of them are the adoptive parents of little fish. They are always grateful to them. They all have their own miserable past. They become villains when they have to. Therefore, they distrust human nature and suspect each other. Even the little fish raised by one hand is no exception The top ten villains you are referring to are really different from the top ten villains in nature, for they are vicious and vicious, twisted and abnormal in human nature, and inferior to animals. "


    The fourth brother said, "well, I have to take it and nod So it is


    Fourth brother said: "if there is no external force to participate in, if only Bai Laosan and Li Shun are the two forces to fight alone, although Li Shun''s generals are few, Bai Laosan is numerous and powerful, but Bai Laosan will never be Li Shun''s opponent!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because between them The nature of the relationship between elder brother and younger brother is different. " The fourth brother said: "the biggest difference between Li Shun and Bai Laosan lies in this. Li Shun has a strong sense of loyalty in the world. He treats his younger brother with loyalty first, money as a supplement, and treats his brothers with sacrifice of his life. His relationship with his subordinates is based on the loyalty in the world. On the contrary, Bai Laosan''s first priority is money. As long as it is for money, he should pay attention to it He can completely abandon his subordinates. Loyalty is not worth a cent to him. His relationship with the so-called five tigers and four King Kong is based on money


    "This can be seen from the fierce fight between you and Zhang Xiaotian when you were almost lit by the sky lamp Sometimes, the money relationship is very important, but it is the most unreliable. This kind of relationship based on money interests is often broken at the critical moment The centripetal force and cohesive force of Lishun group is much stronger than that of bailaosan group. It may not be seen at ordinary times, but it is revealed at the critical moment of life and death. "


    My fourth brother''s words made me feel the same, and I agreed with them very much. I nodded: "it''s reasonable, it''s right!"Fourth brother then said, "the world is so big that it is everywhere. Where there are people, there is the world. Where is the world? In everyone''s heart The so-called people in the river and lake can''t help themselves. There are brothers all over the world. The communication between brothers is based on the word "righteousness". When you come out, you have to understand what loyalty is. Before loyalty, after interest. Li Shun just paid attention to this. Bai Laosan''s death is here


    "Chen Haonan said:" I, Chen Haonan, come out to hang out because of three things: ruthlessness, loyalty and many brothers! " People who come out to hang out usually know the loyalty in the river and lake. They depend on their parents at home and friends when they go out. They all attach great importance to loyalty, but they don''t know if they can stick to it.


    "Loyalty is the foundation of a man''s life. If a man doesn''t show loyalty and uses it to sell his brother for money, he will be despised or even killed in the world. People who speak of loyalty are usually highly respected. Everyone thinks that they are good friends and are willing to make friends with them. What is loyalty? I think in Li Shun''s eyes, it is just two words - brother, if you have something to say, help! Move my brother. Cut! In fact, we all don''t like friends who change with the situation and the rich and the poor. We all like friends who are loyal. "


    I nodded: "yes -"


    the fourth brother said: "among the loyalty in the Jianghu, I think the most used one is brotherhood. To maintain group spirit, we have to rely on it. If a person wants to make a reputation in the underworld, he still has to rely on the support of his brothers. As long as he is not good for his brothers, no matter who is right or who is wrong, he should also safeguard the interests of his brothers. To be a brother, you have to share happiness and difficulties. When something happens to a brother, you have to help him. When friends get along with each other, they care about knowing each other. When they know each other, they are like-minded, and they have the same spirit of helping each other. There''s no need to doubt that. "


    Listening to my fourth brother''s words, I suddenly feel that Li Shun is brotherly to me, but I, in my body, don''t show enough brotherly loyalty to him. I even remember his fiancee in my heart.


    However, on the other hand, although Li Shun was brotherly enough to me, he often threatened me with my parents or even Haizhu? Is that brotherhood?


    After breaking up with my fourth brother, I drove to work, pondering over what my fourth brother said and the fight between Bai Laosan and Li Shun


    At this time, my fourth brother and I didn''t realize that we all took things too simply. Our position and environment, our experience and experience meant that we didn''t realize that the game between Li Shun and Bai Laosan was not an ordinary battle in the river and lake, not a simple revenge in the river and lake.


    I found out the profound truth later.


    After a while, I think of Bai Laosan, who is spreading his troops around Xinghai to inquire about Li Shun''s whereabouts


    All of a sudden, I was surprised. Bai Laosan wanted to find out Li Shun''s hiding place. He would send someone to follow Qiu Tong and inquire about Li Shun''s whereabouts from Qiu Tong. At the moment, Qiu Tong was on his way to meet Xiao Xue to see Li Shun


    Think of here, I hit the steering wheel, the car stopped at the side of the road, and then touch out the mobile phone to call Qiutong.


    "Where are you?" I asked Qiutong.


    "I just picked up Xiaoxue from the kindergarten and was going to Bangchui Island Hotel." Qiu Tong said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK, just ask!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll hang up if it''s OK!"


    "Good!"


    I hung up the phone, quickly turned around and drove to Jiefang Road.


    It''s a long way to go from Xiaoxue''s kindergarten to Bangchui Island Hotel. Xiaoxue''s kindergarten is in the west of the city, while Bangchui Island Hotel is in the east suburb of the city. According to the driving path, Jiefang Road must be passed in the middle.


    I calculated the next time, at the moment Qiutong should not be Jiefang Road, she should first go to Xi''an Road, and then turn to Jiefang Road.


    I drove directly to the intersection of Jiefang Road and Xi''an Road, parked the car on the side of the road, then sat in the car, lit a cigarette and looked at my rear from the rearview mirror.


    After a while, I saw Qiutong''s car coming from behind and turning left into Jiefang Road.


    Then, a white car followed her car and turned into Jiefang Road. Looking at the back of the white car, there were only a few buses and no cars.


    I immediately started the car, followed the white car and drove into Jiefang Road.


    After four intersections in a row, the white car always followed Qiu Tong''s car, keeping a distance of about 50 meters.


    In the middle, Qiutong stopped at the roadside once and got off to buy a drink for Xiaoxue. As soon as Qiutong''s car stopped, the white car also stopped by the roadside. As soon as Qiutong''s car left, the white car followed.


    Obviously, the white car is tracking Qiutong. From the back, there are two people sitting on the white car, one of whom is in the co driver''s seat and calls from time to time.


    I was in a cold sweat. If I hadn''t thought about it suddenly just now, if I had thought about it later, once Qiutong took Xiaoxue into Bangchui Island Hotel, wouldn''t Bai Laosan be able to guess Li Shun''s hiding place right away? Li Shun is now in a delicate period. Bai Laosan has a purpose to find out where Li Shun is.Fortunately, there is still a long way to go from Bangchui Island Hotel to Shizhong District.


    Obviously, this white car must not be allowed to follow Qiutong to Bangchui Island Hotel. Moreover, I don''t want to disturb Qiutong and make Qiutong scared.


    I followed behind the white car, nervously pondering over countermeasures as I drove.

 Chapter 454

    There is a lot of traffic on the road at this time.


    Although Jiefang Road is a two-way six lane road, it is still very crowded.


    As I pondered over the countermeasures, I drove to the outside lane. Qiutong''s car was in the innermost lane, and the white car was also in the inner lane. I know. There''s an intersection about 2 kilometers ahead. Qiutong wants to turn left there.


    At this time, the front of the traffic jam, cars have stopped.


    The reason for the traffic jam is that Xinghai is building the subway, and the subway exit is being dug in the middle of the road. The isolation board cuts off a large block in the middle of the road, so the cars are naturally crowded. From time to time, there are engineering vehicles pulling soil out, and the vehicles are loaded with soil excavated from the ground.


    I can''t help cursing. Damn, engineering vehicles should let them go into the city to pull soil at night. How can they run in the city in the daytime.


    Looking at an engineering vehicle pulling soil, I suddenly had an idea.


    I took the opportunity to drive the car to the sidewalk on the road, stopped, took out two CDs from the car, went straight to the rear of the car, inserted the CDs into the license plate, basically covered the license plate number, and then got on the car again, drove the car into the lane outside the lane.


    The traffic started to move again. I slowly followed up, looking at Qiutong''s car not far ahead and the white car behind.


    After walking for a while, I got out of the downtown area. There was no traffic jam, and the speed of the traffic was getting faster.


    Qiutong''s car is still running leisurely in the lane inside, and the white car behind is still keeping a distance of about 50 meters.


    I was still running in the driveway outside, and there were big trucks pulling mud in the middle driveway from time to time.


    I looked ahead. There was no intersection or monitor, so I sped up and exceeded the horizontal line of the white car by about 30 meters. While driving at a constant speed, I looked at the back from the rearview mirror.


    At this time, a large truck hauling soil was driving quickly from the middle lane, and the driver of the truck was always in high spirits.


    Just as the truck was about to overtake me, I decided to take a chance.


    I suddenly hit the steering wheel to the left, and the car suddenly rushed into the middle lane, blocking the road of the truck. At the same time, I stepped on the brake slightly, and the truck was faster, and it was about to hit the rear of my car -


    it was late, and it was fast at that time. The truck driver was obviously scared, and the car suddenly turned left and directly entered the innermost lane At the same time, emergency braking -


    the white car that was following Qiutong''s car in front was too late to stop, bang - hit the side of the truck, and was just stuck by the truck and the isolation pier in the middle.


    Fuck, take a chance. My heart a joy, a step on the accelerator, accelerate to leave.


    I guess the truck driver must be cursing me, but there''s no way to do it. He has to be wronged. Anyway, he can put the blame on me. His truck can''t be damaged. I don''t have a monitor here. I''ve covered the license plate, so I can''t find me. Even if you have to pay for the white car, the insurance company will pay for it.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s car in front of her is still running normally. She doesn''t seem to find the accident behind her.


    I sped up and drove to an intersection, turned into an alley, stopped, took down the CD, then went back to Jiefang Road, ran for a while, caught up with Qiutong''s car, and followed to the door of Bangchui Island Hotel. I was sure that there was no car to follow, so I left.


    I continue to go to the company, on the way, to the emperor sent a text message: "weather?"


    Soon, the emperor called me: "brother, what instructions?"


    "I have to thank you that day!" I said it as I drove.


    "Thank me for what? What day? "


    "That day in Haizhu''s office!" I said: "fortunately you came out in time, otherwise, Haizhu may really misunderstand. I suddenly hugged xiaoqinru that day. It''s really..."


    "Oh, ha ha, I was in the neighborhood that day. I saw it all the time, from when you came out to pick up xiaoqinru to when xiaoqinru got off the bus to boss Wu''s sudden appearance. At that time, I was really nervous and my heart was beating. I was thinking about whether to suddenly come out to attract boss Wu''s attention. As a result, you suddenly did that. You did a good job


    "Of course, I also saw that when you and xiaoqinru were hiding in the dark, Haizhu suddenly came down and stood in the lobby looking around. Looking at the look on her face, I realized that she might have seen you I just thought about it. I can''t let you have any misunderstanding about it, so I just... "


    "Well How timely you are! In fact, if you jump out in time that day, it''s good to draw wood''s attention away I said, "if I didn''t pay attention then, wouldn''t it be over?"


    "I can''t help it. I can only make a bet that you can make a quick decision." The emperor said, "in fact, I can''t jump out if I don''t have to. If I really jump out that day to attract boss Wu''s attention and cover for you to get out of the siege, it''s actually very bad for me and I have to take a lot of risk."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve been with boss Wu for so many years. I know his temper and personality very well. I won''t hide what I should know about his own activities. I can''t know what I shouldn''t know. It''s not good for me to know The people that boss Wu met that night belong to the category that I should never know. If I really jumped out to cover for you, I might"Oh I see. At that time, the content of wood''s activities was hidden from you. You shouldn''t have known it if you didn''t tell it! "


    "Yes, yes, ha ha..."


    "But you know it, but wood doesn''t know it, you know it!" I said.


    "Hey, hey What a smart man, my brother


    "If you tell me such a highly confidential thing, you won''t be afraid that I will let you know?" I said.


    "Ha ha If I''m afraid, I won''t tell you! " The emperor said, "brother, I don''t think you are like that. Do you think what I said is right?"


    "Maybe right, maybe not!" I said.


    "Ha ha, my brother is very humorous." The emperor made another ha ha, and then said, "brother, you''re calling me now. I''m afraid you''re not thanking me for my visit to my sister-in-law''s office that day?"


    "Brother is also a smart man!" I said.


    "Then say it!"


    "What happened to five tigers? What''s the matter? " I said.


    "How do you know?" The voice of the emperor was a little unexpected.


    "You don''t have to ask, I just ask you what happened?"


    "Do you know it through Dong''Er?" The emperor''s voice suddenly felt relieved: "ha ha She has conditions to know about it Since you know it through her, is it necessary for you to ask me what happened? "


    "You are too clever, but you are too clever!" I said.


    "Oh, you didn''t know that through Dong''Er?" The emperor said.


    "Nonsense, I have not contacted her for a long time!"


    "How do you know?" The emperor asked me.


    "Is it hard to know?" I said.


    "Of course, few people know about it at present, only a very few people know about it. The news is being blocked. Even me, I have been kept from it. I only knew it this afternoon through the wild road." The emperor said, "I didn''t expect you to be so well informed Tell me, what do you know? "


    "I heard..." I deliberately slowed down my voice: "I heard that five tigers offended Bai Laosan and were arrested by Bai Laosan I know that. I don''t know anything else


    "Well, yes, it''s true that the five tigers angered Bai Laosan. However, it wasn''t the five tigers who were caught. It was four tigers. The old four disappeared." The emperor said.


    "Oh What''s old four doing? Is it the old four who told the secret and reported the four tigers? " I said.


    The reason why I ask the emperor is that I want to find out the situation of Bai Laosan through the emperor. Secondly, I want to borrow the emperor to give Bai Laosan a chance. Li Shun and I have nothing to do with his disappearance.


    "That''s not true. The five tigers have something to do with money. These guys are so black hearted that they secretly play tricks on Bai Laosan''s money. They are found by the financial audit. Bai Laosan is very angry about it and is pursuing it. Four tigers suddenly disappear. Bai Laosan thinks they want to run, so he catches the remaining four first." "The emperor said:" as for the old four where, I do not know, just if you did not ask me, I would like to ask you


    "Ask me why?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed: "what do you say? Now Bai Laosan and Li Shun are at war, and you are Li Shun''s great general guarding Xinghai. Old four is gone. I won''t ask you who


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "when did old four disappear?"


    "Not since last night!"


    "Well Well, you can imagine that I took advantage of the storm last night and kidnapped four tigers to the seaside. I killed them and threw them into the sea. " I said: "maybe you can ask Bai Laosan to send someone to the sea to look for his body."


    "Ha ha, brother, you are very imaginative. I admire you The emperor laughed and obviously didn''t believe me at all: "the four tigers are unlikely to die. They may have run away."


    "Oh Is that your guess? " I said.


    "It''s Bai Laosan''s guess, but I think so too." The emperor said, "these five tigers are the masters of their mothers. As long as they have money, no one will recognize them. I think that the five tigers must have made a lot of money for Bai Laosan''s fighting this time."


    "Does boss Wu know about this?"


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me. I know it through my own channel!" The emperor said.


    "He must know!" I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say. " The emperor said, "I should know what I said just now. He will let me know what I shouldn''t know. Even if I know, I will pretend that I don''t know in front of him Brother, there is an old saying that half of it is like a tiger. It''s not easy for me to follow him for so many years Of course, boss Wu has always been good to me. "


    "I can''t see that your brother is not easy to live, is he tired?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid your brother''s life is not easy, either?" The emperor said.


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile.


    "How''s boss Li recently?" The emperor said."OK, I didn''t get in touch with him recently, so I had a meal with him when I went back to ningzhou!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." The Emperor gave an ambiguous smile and did not speak.


    "What did you hear from wood about boss Li?" I said.


    "Ha ha, do you care about this?" The emperor said.


    "It''s not about caring. Just ask."


    "In that case, I will tell you that I don''t know. Do you believe it?" The emperor said.


    "Do you think I believe it? Should I believe it? " I said.


    "I said I should believe it!" The emperor laughed again.


    Of course, I won''t believe the emperor. I know he didn''t tell the truth.


    And the emperor again casually talked a few words, I hung up.


    Then I called Lao Qin and asked, "what''s the matter with ER Zi and Xiao Wu? In the detention house? "


    I subconsciously thought that they should be in detention at this time.

 Chapter 455

    "You know?" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "Boss Li told you that?"


    "Yes -"


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment, and then said: "they are not in the detention house now In a secret place. "


    "Oh, why?" I said.


    "I don''t know why." Lao Qin said: "however, in my analysis, it is very likely that the boss of ningzhou police specially arranged it. Now it''s hard for him to catch people if he doesn''t do it. He can''t explain it to the top. There''s no way to catch Er Zi and Xiao Wu. Originally, when he deployed to catch Er Zi and Xiao Wu, before the police there started, he specially arranged someone to report to them and wanted them to run away.


    "However, Erzi and Xiaowu didn''t run away. They were afraid that they would run away and led boss Li in. They said that since someone had to pay for this, they could go up and take all the responsibility on their own. When they went in, they said that they were all doing their own things and separated from boss Li They went in yesterday. I asked for information, but I didn''t get it. They didn''t go into the detention house,. I don''t know where it is. "


    "Oh According to the current situation in ningzhou, do you think something big will happen to them? " I said.


    "It''s hard to say. Now ningzhou police can delay. Before, they always said that they didn''t find out who did it. Now it''s hard to find out and get Erzi and Xiaowu in. I think the boss of ningzhou police must want to handle the case, make it trivial and close the case quickly. Now it''s up to him to see if he can stand up to it and handle it quickly. If he really only deals with this incident If we don''t look up, everything will be fine. We burn Gaoxiang, and everyone is happy. Erzi and Xiaowu suffer a few days in it, and after a few days, they make trouble. " Lao Qin said: "what I''m afraid of now is that someone will keep a close eye on it. This is the most worrying thing At present, we have to take a step at a time and wait a few days to see the situation of Erzi and Xiaowu in it. "


    "Well Is Duan Xianglong still quiet? "


    "No After a pause, old Qin said, "by the way, don''t mention Duan Xianglong in front of boss Li in the future."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Boss Li thinks that you have a grudge against Duan Xianglong because of women''s affairs. He has always wanted to find fault with Duan Xianglong. Boss Li is very unhappy about this. He said to me: Yi Ke is good at everything, but he is bad at women''s affairs. He can''t get along with Duan Xianglong all day long. For his personal enmity, he even does internal business regardless of the overall interests of the collective "We''re fighting."


    I was silent.


    Lao Qin continued: "although Li Laoban arranged me to keep an eye on Duan Xianglong, he still didn''t want you to say anything about Duan Xianglong in front of him. He is a self-confident and arrogant man. He can doubt anyone, but no one is allowed to doubt him, and no one is allowed to mention it in front of him


    "In fact, you know, he is suspicious of everyone, including me and you. Of course, comparatively speaking, he is the one who trusts us most It seems that his suspicions are due to the side effects of drugs. On the one hand, he wants to be convinced, but on the other hand, he is on guard. He is self contradictory. This is neuroticism


    "Well Maybe... " I said, "he''s planning to get rid of drugs."


    "Oh Really? "


    "Yes, I''ve made a great determination to get rid of drugs!"


    Lao Qin laughed: "he can never give up Drugs are not as simple as you think, boss Li At this stage, unless he has experienced the ordeal of life and death and great insight, he will never be able to give up in his current situation I''m afraid that in this lifetime, he will never get out of the control of the virus. "


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "Brother, I''ve seen more skaters in Myanmar I''ve never seen anything that I can give up. Mental control is no less than physical control. " "Sometimes, it''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do," Lao Qin said


    I didn''t continue to argue with Lao Qin about this issue. Lao Qin has a lot of knowledge. Maybe what he said is reasonable.


    "What did Dong Er do in ningzhou these days?" I said.


    "She I stay in Nanyuan Hotel and get up at noon every day. Then I go to the small Bund by the river and sit on a stone bench in a daze. I sit by myself for a whole day. I don''t leave until more than 10 pm and go back to my room. " Lao Qin said.


    When I heard this, I felt a shudder in my heart. The little Bund is the place where Donger and I often go to have a love talk. Our deepest vows, the softest sweet words and the hottest flowers are all there


    She stayed in ningzhou for a few days. Why does she always go there?


    I sighed in my heart


    After talking with Lao Qin, I went to the company. As soon as I got into the office, Cao Teng said to me, "Oh, manager Yi, here you are, my cousin Oh, no, director Cao of the economic management office has just made an internal call for you. "


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Teng: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. She asked me to tell you to come to her office after you came." Cao Teng cunningly turned his eyes and said."Well Well, I''ll go! " With that, I went downstairs to Cao Li''s office.


    Approaching the door of Cao Li''s office, I slowed down. The door was not closed, and Cao Li''s voice was heard.


    I gently approached the door and listened.


    "There''s no movement on Ping''s side. Well, let''s take Qiu''s hand." Cao Li''s voice: "just that day you have been in the general meeting of the distribution company to blow, with this limelight, it may be the right time to start."


    My heart beats, Cao Li is on the phone, talking about Qiu Tong, what is she going to do?


    I kept listening.


    "I''ve just called his office. When he comes, Cao Teng will inform him." Cao Li continued: "I think it''s the most appropriate thing for him to do. First, test his loyalty. Second, even if it doesn''t work out, it''s OK. If it doesn''t come to us, it''s nothing to do with us. Then I''ll bite him to death. I don''t know anything about it, and it won''t involve you. At most, he will be punished one by one, and let him be the ghost of death


    "If it''s done, I''ll punish the woman and see if the dead old man will come out? It''s killing two birds with one stone With so much money coming and going in and out of the distribution company, I don''t believe that this girl can be clean and clean, often walk by the river, and don''t wet her shoes I''ll list a few more, and one of them will get her in


    Hearing this, my forehead is sweating. Cao Li and sun dongkai are trying to figure out some wrong ideas. They want to fix Qiutong. It seems that they are fixing Qiutong and fishing out the chairman. In pingzong there can not achieve the goal, from Qiutong side to start.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I stepped back a few steps. Then I coughed and knocked on the door.


    "Well, here he comes, that''s it." I heard Cao Li''s voice in a hurry, then "pa -" the phone hung up, and then Cao Li said: "please come in -"


    I pushed the door in: "director Cao, you want to see me?"


    "Ha Yike, here you are. Come on, have a seat, please Cao Li waved to me and pointed to the sofa.


    I went to sit down, Cao Li then stood up, went to the door, closed the door: "pa -" locked.


    Then, Cao Li turned around and came to me with an ambiguous smile.


    As soon as I saw Cao Li''s smile, I felt nervous. Looking at Cao Li, I said, "director Cao, what are you doing?"


    Cao Li came up to me and suddenly put her hand on my face and said, "Pooh - Pooh -" she laughed out: "little white face, you are nervous. Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you today, and I won''t let you want me I''m going to have a meeting with the group later. It''s too late I call you today to convey that I have arranged a glorious and arduous task for you according to the will of the leader Because it''s confidential, I shut the door Don''t think too much Hee hee... "


    I fixed my mind and looked at Cao Li: "what instructions do leaders have?"


    Cao Li sat on the sofa opposite me, her head close to me, and her expression became mysterious and serious: "now, it''s time for the party to test you, and it''s time for you to express your loyalty to the leaders."


    I sat up straight with a slightly excited expression: "Oh Really, great I''m looking for an opportunity to show my loyalty to the leaders What can I do for you? "


    Cao Li smiles with satisfaction, hesitates for a moment, and then bites her lower lip hard, as if determined: "don''t ask anything, and I won''t give you a detour. Let''s talk about it. I''ll ask you first, do you want Qiutong to end, and I''ll go on stage to be the boss of the distribution company?"


    When I heard this, I looked at Cao Li with wide eyes: "you What did you say? "


    "I said to take Qiu Tong down, and I''ll take his place. I''ll be the boss and promise to let him promote you to be the vice president. In this way, you will have a lot of benefits. You can have a lot of money and a lot of power. Besides, we can be together every day. It''s very convenient to play. You can ask me whenever you want Do you think so? " Cao Li gritted her teeth and looked at me with longing.


    I looked at Cao Li in a dazed way. Suddenly, I reached out and patted the coffee table, and stood up with a crisp sound --


    "pa --", which startled Cao Li and looked up at me nervously.


    I fixed my eyes on Cao Li and said excitedly, "you Is that true? You really promoted me to be "Vice President?"


    Cao Li breathed a sigh of relief and looked at me angrily: "Oh, you dead enemy, you scared me to death I thought what happened to you Of course, if I become the senior general manager, I will immediately operate you as my deputy general manager Let you be in charge of the most affordable part, and guarantee both power and money. "


    My eyes glowed, but then they darkened, and I sat down: "you are teasing me. To promote the vice president, the Party committee of the group is in charge. You don''t count at all."


    "Hee hee, you fool, you are still young." Cao Li said with a smile: "if I can be the boss, I will naturally have a place to speak from the Party committee of the group Apart from other things, all members of the Party committee of the group have consistently scored high on your impression. You are nominated as the vice president to ensure that no one has any opinions Besides, there is Mr. Sun in the Party committee of the group. Don''t forget, darling, you are Mr. Sun''s person now. Mr. Sun still has a lot of say in the promotion of management. "I blinked at Cao Li: "so, what you said is true?"

 Chapter 456

    "Sure, absolutely. No problem!" Cao Li patted her chest and assured me. Cao Li''s chest is bulging. It''s fluttering.


    I pondered for a moment, then made up my mind, gritted my teeth and nodded, "OK, then I''ll believe you."


    "Don''t just say believe me. That''s what President sun means. We are all on the same front and in the same trench. We are both comrades and comrades in arms. We are the alliance between life and death. For us, the biggest politics is president sun, the biggest backer is president sun, and the biggest future and hope are also president sun. We can only follow president sun wholeheartedly and do a good job in the revolution It''s our brightest way out. " Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun is rich and powerful. Now he is a rising star in the Xinghai political arena. The future is immeasurable. We are very lucky to be on Mr. Sun''s chariot Mixed officialdom, good team, with the right people, is the key


    "Well, don''t talk about the high-profile ones, the dry ones, the real ones. What''s the matter, just say it!" I deliberately made an impatient appearance: "tell me these big truths, what you said, are all big truths, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand, as long as I know that I can be promoted and have a chance to make more money, everything else is nonsense!"


    "Ha ha Happy, I like your happy Cao Lixi Zizi said: "well, I''ll tell you something."


    Then Cao Li stood up, went to her desk, opened the drawer, took out a large envelope and handed it to me: "well, the task is here. Open it and have a look."


    I took the envelope, opened it, pulled it out and saw that it was a brand new blank A4 paper with nothing on it.


    "What''s going on?" I looked at Cao Li and looked puzzled.


    Cao Li laughed and approached me: "this is the task for you Your task is to be in the lower quarter of this white paper. "


    "The lower quarter? What are you doing? "


    "You need to collect the signatures of 50 newspaper senders, and sign them below," Cao Li said. "Try to divide them into five lines, 10 in each line. As long as you get these 50 signatures, your task will be completed. How about it, simple?"


    "Oh It''s very simple, but why do you do this? " I said.


    "Well, now you don''t need to know, you just have to do as I say." Cao Li said mysteriously, "when it''s done, you''ll know the secret It''s a good job. I''m not willing to let Cao Teng do it. I''ll try my best to give it to you I''ve always had you in my heart. I can''t forget you for any good things... "


    "However, how can I explain the reason for the signature of the newspaper? What if they don''t sign it?" I said.


    "I don''t think it''s difficult for you to deal with such a small matter. Don''t you even have this way?" Cao Li said: "for big people, a signature is worth thousands of money. For those who send newspapers, how much is a signature worth? I don''t believe they don''t sign it if they give me some good? "


    As she said this, Cao Li usually took out a bulging envelope from her desk drawer and handed it to me: "well, here''s your operating expenses. Ten thousand yuan and 50 signatures are enough, right?"


    I laughed, took the envelope and pocketed it: "ha ha Ten thousand yuan, 50 signatures, an average of 200, that''s enough, hehe... "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "you boy, I know what you are up to. Are you going to cut off half for yourself? In fact, those who send newspapers, you only need to make up a reason, that is, give him 50 yuan to sign, and they all fight to do it. "


    I laughed again and seemed to be satisfied: "OK, it''s all up to me I promise to finish the task tomorrow. "


    Cao Li nodded and looked at me again: "Yike, if you really want to get Qiutong down, are you willing or not?"


    I looked at Cao Li''s sly eyes and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "Why?" Cao Li said.


    "I think Qiu is very good. He has always been good to me. I feel sorry for doing so." I said: "however, if you think about it, although Mr. Qiu is very kind to me, I can''t get my promotion and money. She has got me a department manager, which seems to be a great gift to me This person, who can''t get along well with the leaders, is often self righteous and has no leaders. This is her biggest weakness In fact, I know in my heart that if I follow her for another 10 years, I''m afraid I won''t be promoted Now that I have such a good opportunity in front of me, I can''t help it. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. "


    "Well You are very honest. I like you to tell the truth, "Cao Li said." you can think about this. It''s very good. Qiutong is good at using small favors to win over her subordinates and give her great achievements. She takes you as a tool for her to make brilliant achievements. She only uses you I love you, has


    , but I am always deeply fond of you. When I become the general manager of a distribution company, you are the vice president. This company is our world. We has the final say... In fact, we will Mine is yours, and I am yours, too, but this company has the final say. "Cao Li''s hot eyes looked at me, some can''t help but look.


    As soon as I saw her like this, I knew that she was going to be in heat, so I stood up and said, "OK, nothing else. I''ll go first. It''s time for you to go to the group for a meeting."


    Cao Li suddenly rushed over and hugged me tightly: "baby, don''t hurry, I''ll hold you, touch you, kiss you..."


    "No kiss, no touch. It''s time for your meeting." I push Cao Li''s body.


    "It''s OK. It''s not urgent. There''s still time." Cao Li gasped.


    I stepped back and got rid of Cao Li''s body.


    Cao Li squatted there and begged to look at me with fiery eyes: "baby, don''t do that. I''ve been thinking about you for a long time I''ll make you comfortable. I promise I''ll make you more comfortable than Haizhu. "


    I shook my head and laughed: "director Cao, no, it''s not the right time. We can only wait until it''s done!"


    Then I went to the door, opened the door and left. Cao Li''s disappointed and expectant voice came from behind: "what you said, you have to promise me Don''t go back. "


    As I walked, I thought, when it''s done? You dream. I won''t let you do it.


    When I got back to the office, Cao Teng was not in. I sat at my desk and thought for a moment. I sent a short message to my fourth brother


    After texting and sitting for about 20 minutes, I went downstairs, got out of the yard and stood on the side of the road at the gate.


    At this time, I saw president Ping coming out of the yard in a gloomy way. When I saw him, I laughed.


    "Mr. Ping, why are you so listless?" Ping always came up to me, I said.


    "Well How can I lift my spirits without something that makes me happy? " Mr. Ping said.


    "Or was it yesterday?"


    "Yes." President Ping said angrily: "Damn it, I''ll do my best for him and serve him wholeheartedly. He even left me alone and went to the other side. Yesterday, he killed me in front of the man. The more I thought about it, the colder I felt."


    "Leaders always have their own ideas and considerations. Don''t think too much about them," I said. "The chairman is also out of the need of unity and the need of the overall situation. Criticizing you is also for your own good."


    "What a fart! What does he think of sun dongkai? Do you think I don''t know? In fact, he is worried that sun dongkai is peeping at his position. He wants to control sun dongkai and hold him down. " General manager Ping interrupted me: "he personally stipulated that everything should be reported directly to him, especially those related to sun dongkai. I did it according to his requirements. However, yesterday, he even played tricks on me in front of sun dongkai, making me unable to get off the stage directly. When I was a primary school student, I could be taught if I wanted to. I was also a big man. Who could bear such a trick? So many years, I sweat hard for him, do I pay less? After all these years, is he getting less from me? " At this point, Ping always seems to be aware of something, not to speak.


    I laughed and comforted him: "don''t complain, Mr. Ping. What the leaders have said has been forgotten in the past. This matter has passed. Don''t take it seriously. No matter what the leaders say about you, don''t you, the boss of the advertising company, still take it seriously? Who can be better than you in advertising in the group? You are an advertising expert in the group. No matter how the leader criticizes you, the development and operation of the group''s advertising cannot do without you. "


    My words made Mr. Ping''s face a little better. He nodded, sighed, and then said, "it''s this bird''s life that we are leaders and subordinates. When we need it, we treat you as a person. When we don''t need it, you''re not even as good as a dog To put it bluntly, in officialdom, subordinates are always the puppets in the hands of superiors, and the tools used by superiors to achieve their own goals I think it through. Alas Man''s time and bird''s life, let him go. "


    General manager Ping was mumbling and pouring out his troubles and dissatisfaction to me.


    As I listened, I dealt with the situation and looked at the road from time to time.


    After a while, the fourth brother''s taxi came, I waved, the fourth brother''s taxi stopped in front of me.


    "Mr. Ping, I''m leaving from work. Where are you going?" I said.


    "Go to the group meeting! You go. I guess I''m late and I''ll be criticized again. " President Ping waved to me and grinned again.


    "Brother, this smile can solve thousands of worries!" I was laughing and ready to get on the bus.


    With a bitter face, President Ping shook his head and left.


    I got into my fourth brother''s car, and he said to me, "where are you going? It''s time for me to pick up xiaoqinru. "


    "You drive in the direction of the travel company, and I''ll talk to you as I drive. I''ll get off when I''m done!" As I said, I took out the big envelope and explained it to my fourth brother


    The fourth brother nodded while listening: "well, good."


    After that, I added: "I don''t want to show up about this. I have to trouble you to operate it so that I can have room to maneuver Remember, after 5 a.m., the streets are full of newspapers, post offices, our group, Xinghai Metropolis Daily, peninsula Morning Post All in all, a lot, a lot. "


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do." The fourth brother nodded with a smile.Then, I took out the envelope containing 10000 yuan: "this is the activity funds!"

 Chapter 457

    "No! I have money on me Fourth brother said.


    "You don''t have to spend your own money to do such a thing. The money is not mine. It is allocated by the superior." I laughed and put the money in my fourth brother''s pocket.


    The fourth brother laughed: "brother, it''s not easy for you to fight on two fronts. You have to fight bravely as well as intellectually. You have to be a man as well as a ghost. It''s a good play."


    I also laughed: "wooden method, now I''m talking to people, talking to the devil, I know now, people, they''re all fuckin ''forced out It''s usually said that this can''t be done, that can''t be done. It''s not done for the sake of force. It''s not done for the sake of force. "


    "Ha ha, there is a saying that success is forced out, isn''t that the truth?" Fourth brother said.


    I smile: "fourth brother, I get off in front."


    "You don''t go to the travel company to pick up Haizhu?" The fourth brother pulled over and said.


    "No, I''ll go back and cook first. Haizhu is very busy and tired now." I said.


    "Yes, I know I love my daughter-in-law." The fourth brother teased me and stopped the car.


    "Come on, don''t forget about tomorrow." I waved to my fourth brother.


    "No problem, I''ll make sure tomorrow!" The fourth brother drove away.


    I went back to my dorm, threw the pair I had changed last night into the washing machine, and then started cooking.


    When I finish washing and cooking, Haizhu comes back.


    "Oh, the sun is coming out from the West today?" Haizhu laughs as soon as she enters the door. " I was planning to come back to cook, but I didn''t expect you had done it. Ah, the clothes are all washed... "


    "I''ve been sleeping all day. I''m full of energy. If I have anything to do, I''ll do housework." I didn''t tell Haizhu about my going out in the afternoon. As I put the food on the table, I said, "you are not the same as before. You are a big boss. You work very hard. I can''t serve you well In the future, I will have to rely on boss Hai for a meal. "


    "Hee hee Screw you, shame me, laugh at me... " Haizhu smiles happily. She hugs me and kisses me. Then she sits at the table and rubs her hands: "ah, delicious food I''m happy. "


    I also sat down, looking at Haizhu, very happy: "happiness is so simple? Is that happiness? "


    "Yes, it''s that simple. The happiness index is rising straightly..." Haizhu happily picked up chopsticks, first gave me a piece of meat: "Xianggong, hard, you eat a piece of meat."


    I eat up, while looking at Haizhu smile: "simple good, simple is happy!"


    "Yes, this person can''t be complicated, but it''s better to be simple:" Haizhu said with emotion: "today, I''m pondering that this person was simple when he was a child, but complex when he grew up; simple when he was poor, but complex when he became broad; simple when he was down, but complex when he was in power; simple when he was a gentleman, but complex when he was a villain; simple when he looked at himself, but complex when he looked at others. In fact, the world is very simple, but people are very complex. In fact, people''s minds are very simple, but the distribution of interests is very complicated. People are happy when they are simple, but there are few happy people I''m lucky One of the few. "


    I nodded: "well Deep feeling Eat quickly. You are hungry. "


    Haizhu took a few mouthfuls and praised my craftsmanship.


    "What do you mean, keep on wearing high hats for me, do you want me to be a housewife in the future?" I eat and talk.


    "Ha I don''t mean that. It''s not as complicated as you think! " Haizhu said with a smile: "just finished a simple happy, you how complex up."


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed and said, "ah - Zhu, how are you these two days?"


    "It''s not bad. She''s quick at work. She''s a villain," Haizhu said. "All the colleagues in the company like her very much."


    "That''s good!"


    "But I found the child quite enjoyable." Said Haizhu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The child takes a taxi to and from work every day," Haizhu said. "You say that a person who works as an office worker gets a little salary. Is the money still enough for the fare? Ha ha, I really don''t know what she thinks. This child is still young. I don''t know how to live. "


    "It''s convenient to take a taxi. There''s no need to squeeze the bus." I said: "in my opinion, you should not rush to work by bus every day. Take a taxi."


    "I don''t know. Now you are in the period of starting a business. I''m not willing to spend that money. I''m afraid of crowded buses." Haizhu said.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?" I said.


    "Of course, I''ve taken it for years!" Haizhu said, "why do you ask this?"


    "Why don''t you buy a car as a means of transportation?" I said.


    "Even worse, I''m not willing to spend the money:" Haizhu shook his head: "now the company still has 450000 debts, and the money has not been paid off. How can I buy a car? It''s not suitable."


    "There is no car. It''s not convenient for you to work." I said.


    "Why is it inconvenient? There are work cars in the company. I usually go out to talk about business and use the company''s work cars. Although they are not of high grade, as long as I can do things, I don''t want to be rich with debt I''ll try my best to make money and pay back the 450000 yuan first It''s hard to start a business. There are many battles. What''s the point of suffering now? It''s for the enjoyment of the future. Haha... " Haizhu made a face at me.I looked at Haizhu for a while and said, "Haizhu, you are a suitable woman to be a wife."


    Haizhu laughed: "what do you mean?"


    I said: "I think there are two kinds of women now. One is able to play, the other is able to live. Women who can play are not suitable to be wives. Women who can live are suitable to be wives."


    Haizhu said, "what is suitable for women who can play?"


    "Suitable to be a lover!" I said: "you don''t see that many rich officials now have many lovers. The women they are looking for are those who can play, flirt and show off. However, although these men are very nice to those women, they just want to satisfy their own situation, and they don''t want to marry them at all, and they don''t want to divorce because they don''t care I understand that such a woman can only be used for playing, but it can never be used as a wife Wife is to live in peace, and those lovers, put at home when the wife is not safe, at any time may give himself a green hat


    "Thinking about the red flag flying outside your home and the red flag flying outside your home, I don''t want to keep it." Haizhu said: "I tell you, although we are not married, you just need to look at the red flag at home, and you are not allowed to go out to play the colored flag."


    I grinned: "Hi - it''s a matter of where and where. How did you get involved with me?"


    "I''m just reminding you. Of course, if you have something to change, if you don''t have something to encourage. In fact, I believe you very much. I believe that Yi Ke is a good comrade who is dedicated to his feelings. Don''t you think so?" Haizhu looks at me.


    Looking at Haizhu''s big bright and clear eyes, I don''t know why, I felt a little weak in my heart and nodded calmly: "of course."


    "If you love me, then you should devote yourself to me. If you don''t love me, then you can tell me directly that Haizhu will never be haunted." Haizhu said half true and half false: "love, is to be loyal to each other, love, together, do not love, separate, I am not the kind of people who beg for love, of course, I also know, begging for love, that is not true love."


    "Well, I understand!" I eat with my head down.


    "Actually, I know that you love me now." Haizhu is smiling It''s just that you don''t love me as much as I love you Of course, I don''t ask you to love me so much now. After all, we still have a long way to go together. The longer the road is, the deeper the love will be Time is the best way to deepen love. "


    I looked up at Haizhu: "you are very emotional and rational!"


    "Maybe It''s just that sometimes I don''t have a good grasp of the two, and a lot of times I lose balance. " Haizhu said, "well, if only I had the sense of propriety like sister Qiu I always feel that this autumn elder sister is the most appropriate woman to control sensibility and rationality. Her maturity, reason and femininity are my direction and example to improve myself and correct myself. "


    Haizhu naturally mentioned Qiutong again. I didn''t make a sound. I just ate by myself.


    After dinner and finishing the housework, Haizhu has to go to the study again: "brother, I want to make the next step management and development plan of the company. Watch TV by yourself."


    "Hey - don''t rush into the study, come here!" I patted the sofa: "come and sit down. I''ll talk to you. Sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the woodcutter. What''s your hurry?"


    Haizhu came to me with a smile and leaned on me: "well, you are my uncle. If you want to talk, talk about it."


    Haizhu said this, I suddenly remembered that day I scolded Li Shun''s words: I rely on you!


    Damn, I''m Haizhu''s uncle now. Can I still fuck myself?


    I chuckled at the thought.


    "What are you laughing at?" Haizhu looked at me with a smile.


    "Nothing. I suddenly thought of something." I said with a smile, and then put Haizhu in my arms, Haizhu half lying on me.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " Haizhu reached out and touched my face.


    "I joked with others that day. I said I depended on you. Just now you called me uncle."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed and trembled.


    After laughing, I asked Haizhu, "are you familiar with the management of tourism companies now?"


    "Well, I bought a book on the management of tourism companies. After reading it several times, I found out." Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I nodded and gently stroked Haizhu''s face: "girl, I suggest you don''t rush to revise the company''s management regulations now. All the things in your mind are from books and are purely theoretical. I think you''d better try to do it for a period of time, practice it for a period of time, and then revise it according to the actual problems of the company. In that way, you may receive some feedback Half the effort, twice the result. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looks at me.

 Chapter 458

    I said: "I think books can only provide us with theoretical knowledge, but there are many situations in practice, so there are many substantive things in the management of tourism companies that we can''t understand from the words in books. On the contrary, practical activities can teach us a lot and make us feel deeply.


    "The management of a tourism company is not as simple as we imagine, but a company with its own unique vertical division of labor management system, including the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, the relationship between the same level and the same level, as well as the obvious arrangement of division of labor functions, the relationship of each performing his or her duties, serving each other and restricting each other


    "Tourism company is a miniature of various industries. As tourism is a comprehensive service industry, food, housing, transportation, tourism, shopping and entertainment are the important factors of tourism. We should not only pay attention to tourism related matters, but also accurately grasp various tourism data. Moreover, we should always pay attention to current affairs and care about the development status of various industries, because the rise and fall of various industries are indirectly or directly related to us and involved in all aspects. Only in this way can we make a development plan suitable for our travel agency in the new period through comprehensive analysis. "


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "brother, you''re right, I won''t do it first."


    "Zhu, I ask you, what do you think is the most important thing in the management and development of tourism companies?"


    "The most important." Haizhu blinked: "interest driven Strict assessment, reward and punishment system, mobilize the enthusiasm of employees to do business. "


    "Wrong -" I said: "the most important thing is innovation!"


    "Innovation?"


    "Yes I nodded: "the management of tourism companies also needs to be improved with the progress of the times, so as to adapt to the constantly developing society and not be eliminated by the society. Therefore, innovation is also the soul of a tourism company. This society is a society of innovation. This era is an era of innovation. If tourism companies want to survive, they should do the same.


    "In tourism enterprises, because the tourism company is guided by the service activities of employees to meet the high-level spiritual needs of tourists, and the needs of tourists, the service behavior and process of employees, and the timely interaction between tourists and employees of tourism companies are constantly changing, travel agencies are naturally innovative enterprises. Therefore, the innovation theory of enterprises is also practical for tourism companies. "


    Haizhu nodded: "brother, I understand. What you mean is that as a manager of a tourism company, I not only rely on the power in my hand, but also the money. What''s more, I need to have a sense of innovation."


    "Yes, it is a spirit that we must constantly strive for Matter determines spirit, but in turn, spirit drives matter. " I nodded: "this is a mature growth process, this process may be painful, is torture, but, in order to become a successful person, we must have the courage to accept the reality of all kinds of challenges, constantly honing ourselves in innovation, let ourselves independent, let ourselves strong."


    "But I always feel that I''m not independent and strong enough." Haizhu said: "in fact, I can''t help but have a kind of dependence Sometimes, when I encounter setbacks and difficulties, I can''t help crying... " Haizhu said and squeezed her nose at me.


    I laughed: "it''s your duty Crying is a process that every girl has to go through when she grows up. It''s also a process of growth. However, you should know that once you enter the society, you can''t let yourself cry any more


    "I give you an example: junior high school, you cry, the whole class around to ask you how; high school, you are sad, a few friends touch, tell you there are us, it doesn''t matter; University, no one cares about you. When you enter the society, people will only think that your acting skills are excellent In fact, growth is forcing you to be strong If you want to really mature and grow up, you must be strong. "


    "I''ll try to do it. After all, the world is not what we has the final say." Haizhu said.


    I stretched out my hand and pinched Haizhu''s nose: "girl, you can''t change the world, but you can change yourself; you can''t change the facts, but you can change the progress; you can''t change the past, but you can change the present; you can''t control others, but you can control yourself; you can''t predict tomorrow, but you can control today; you can''t go smoothly in everything, but you can control yourself You can''t extend the length of life, but you can decide the width of life. "


    "So, everyone''s destiny is ultimately in their own hands, isn''t it?" Haizhu went on.


    "Right!" I said.


    Haizhu was silent for a while and looked at me: "brother, you know so much I wish I had so much of your experience. "


    "Experience comes from experience, but I don''t want you to go through the hardships and tribulations I''ve gone through." I said with a smile: "in fact, women should not suffer. They should be spoiled by men who love and love themselves In fact, I want you to be happy, happy and relaxed. "


    Haizhu looked at me tenderly and said in a soft voice, "honey, I''ve got your heart, but I''m not willing to be a golden bird in a cage. I don''t want to be kept by men. I want to do a career I like and find my own value in this career. It''s worth my coming to the world"In fact, I''m really satisfied now. I can have a career I love and a man I love to be with myself I really love you. I want to hold our love tightly and never relax and give up. "


    I laughed and didn''t speak. A sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: the fastest way to get love is to give love; the fastest way to lose love is to hold love too tightly. It''s like quicksand in your hand. The tighter you grasp the ground, the faster you lose it.


    I feel that fate exists everywhere in my life, and it seems that fate is doomed; some fate is doomed to lose at the beginning, and some fate will never have results.


    Between me and the people I love, if sincerity is a kind of injury, I am willing to choose lies; if lies are a kind of injury, I am willing to choose silence; if silence is a kind of injury, I am willing to choose to leave. If love is a kind of hurt, I would rather not be near


    But in reality, in many cases, it is not so, because the reality is not up to me to choose.


    This is the coldness and objectivity of reality. Objectivity can never be changed by subjectivity.


    I ask myself in my heart, if losing is bitter, I''m not afraid to pay? If obsession is bitter, will I choose to end it? If the pursuit is bitter, will I choose to be stubborn?


    In fact, many things were only seen clearly later, and many things didn''t feel bitter at that time. Perhaps, suddenly looking back, I can''t find the way to come


    Thinking of this, my brain nerves shrunk and I shivered in my heart


    The next morning, I had breakfast and went to work, waiting for a taxi on the street at the gate of the community.


    Just waiting, suddenly the left shoulder was patted from behind.


    I habitually reflexed, suddenly stretched out my right hand, grabbed the hand that patted me on the shoulder, and quickly turned back -


    the hand that I held didn''t resist at all. At the same time, I saw that this man was the fourth brother.


    Four elder brother ha ha laughs, I also smile, busy loosen four elder brother''s hand: "four elder brother, you are haunted, ha ha, your car?"


    Fourth brother pointed to the sidewalk beside him: "there it is!"


    "Oh It''s been a while? "


    "Yes It''s been more than half an hour. " The fourth brother said with a smile.


    "How''s it going?" I looked at the fourth brother''s empty hands.


    "Go, get in the car and say!" The fourth brother and I went to his taxi together. The fourth brother took out the big envelope and handed it to me: "according to your meaning, it''s all done."


    I took the big envelope, opened it, pulled out the white paper, and the lower quarter was full of signatures.


    "Fifty only!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I put the white paper into the big envelope: "great, fourth brother is really efficient, hard, busy all morning?"


    "Yes, I got up at 5 o''clock and went to the street. After more than 2 hours of troubling, I finally got it together according to your requirements, ha ha..." The fourth brother said and took out the small envelope: "it''s empty, 200 each, I sent it out You''re right. As soon as they listen to newspapers and sign a name, it''s worth 200 yuan. They all compete with each other. They don''t even ask what it''s for. "


    "That''s the reality. Those people in the upper class, a signature is worth a lot of money. We poor people, give 200 to fight for it. That''s the class difference..." I said, "these signers, you make sure they are all the areas I said?"


    "Make sure that although many of them are not wearing waistcoats, I can''t see that they belong to that company, but I asked them in advance It''s definitely within your requirements. "


    "That''s good." I looked at the fourth brother: "have you had breakfast yet?"


    "Just finished eating at the breakfast stand nearby." The fourth brother started the car and said, "manager Yi, you''re going to work. I''ll take you there."


    "No, can''t you pick up xiaoqinru?" I said.


    "No delay:" the fourth brother looked at his watch: "after seeing you off, I happened to pick up xiaoqinru on the way."


    So, the fourth brother drove me to the unit.


    On the way, the fourth brother handed me a note: "this is four of the five tigers in secret custody."


    I took the note and looked at it. I put it away and put it in place


    "No, I see what they do!" The fourth brother said while driving: "that old four has not been found up to now. It''s said that Bai Laosan has used all means to find out the whereabouts of old four. He hasn''t found any clues."


    "Oh It seems that there is a premeditated plan to leave. It''s a clean and efficient way! " I said.


    The fourth brother pondered for a moment: "maybe However, I doubt that... "


    "What do you suspect?" I look at my fourth brother.

 Chapter 459

    "I suspect that the four tigers have disappeared from the world." The fourth brother said and looked at me.


    My heart beat: "why do you say that? Do you doubt who did it? "


    "Because the four tigers disappeared completely It''s so sudden. " Fourth brother said: "who did it I don''t think it''s like Li Shun and his gang. They don''t seem to have any reason to pick four tigers. There''s no need. Now I suspect that Bai Laosan''s men did it In particular, the four King Kong are the most suspect. "


    "Why?"


    "Because the four vajras and the five tigers have always been at odds. The five tigers took refuge with Bai Laosan earlier than the four vajras. In Bai Laosan''s inner power is bigger than the four vajras. In order to compete for favor in front of Bai Laosan, the two groups often quarrel with each other. In addition, there are contradictions in the distribution of interests between them. Bai Laosan deliberately pretends not to see the contradictions between them in order to control them, sometimes Hou even deliberately added fuel to the flames and used the contradictions between them to serve himself. Among the five tigers, the four tigers were the most vociferous to the four King Kong, often deliberately finding fault with them I guess the four King Kong harbored a grudge and secretly attacked the four tigers with the help of the suspected five tigers, thus weakening the five tigers'' power. "


    "Is this just your analysis or does it also include Bai Laosan''s suspicion?" I said.


    "It''s my own analysis, but I think according to Bai Laosan''s character, if he can''t find out about Sihu, he may not doubt it." Four elder brothers say: "if really be like this, that pour good, white old three interior fall out the sky."


    Listening to the analysis of the fourth brother, I suddenly feel sorry for the fourth brother. I cheated him. I think the fourth brother is a friend and I shouldn''t hide it from him. However, considering that this matter is of great importance and Li Shun''s life, I have promised Li Shun, but I still can''t tell the truth to my fourth brother.


    Thinking of the fourth brother''s saying that Bai Laosan uses the contradiction between the five tigers and the four vajras to seek the best interests for himself, it suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun is also using the contradiction between me and Duan Xianglong to control us and maximize his own interests?


    It makes me uncomfortable to think of myself as a tool to be used by others.


    I am vaguely aware that both the white and the underworld are a small society with a unique circle. The leaders in this circle, in their own small society, will show enough wisdom to manage all kinds of relationships.


    Often, in order to establish their prestige, these bosses will deliberately stir up contradictions among their subordinates. They artificially divide their subordinates into several gangs, and then use the contradictions among their subordinates to control them. Everyone dares not have a different heart towards themselves. From the ancient feudal emperors to the present large and small units and underworld societies, this method has been tried repeatedly.


    As the boss, although they always emphasize the need for unity, in their heart, I''m afraid that what they fear most is that their subordinates really unite. There are two ways to do it, one is in the open, the other is in the dark. Saying and doing are often contrary to each other. I''m afraid this is the magic weapon for many bosses to successfully control their subordinates


    When we got to the work unit, my fourth brother and I broke up, holding a large envelope in our hand, and were walking towards the work unit. Someone behind me called me: "Teacher Yi --"


    looking back, Qiu Tong was coming towards me with a smile: "teacher Yi, good morning --"


    I grinned: "Mr. Qiu, good morning -- why do you call me that? I''m so sorry to let you hear me."


    "Hee hee..." Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed: "Oh, Teacher Yi is also shy Ha ha... "


    Qiu Tong then laughed and looked very happy.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s rare smile, I couldn''t help laughing happily.


    "Ah - what are you talking about here, laughing so happily?" Cao Li''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    I turned my head and watched Cao Li standing beside Qiu Tong and me with a smile, gazing at the big envelope in my hand while talking.


    "Ha ha Good morning, director Cao. I''m joking with manager Yi. " Qiu Tong greets Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at the big envelope in my hand again, then with a fleeting ironic expression, she looked at Qiu Tong, and then nodded to us: "ha ha, OK, you talk, I''m going to the office."


    Cao Li said, walking with a relaxed pace from our side.


    "Come on, we''re at work, too." Qiutong said, looking up at the sky and taking a deep breath: "in the morning of early autumn, the sun is shining, the air is fresh and comfortable."


    I smile and go upstairs with Qiutong.


    "Ah - what are you doing with such a big envelope in the morning?" Qiu Tong glanced at the large envelope in my hand and asked casually.


    "It''s not a big envelope. It''s a demon subduing bag." I smile mysteriously at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "you''re just mystifying. The envelope is the envelope. What''s the demon subduing bag Come on, you Why don''t you say you''re a demon subduing master? "


    "Before I could say it, you said it first." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong went upstairs and laughed again: "Teacher Yi, you are really versatile. You can subdue demons and become a master. Well, I''ll call you master Yi in the future Master Yi. ""Don''t call me Master Yi, even if you call me immortal Yi, I dare to agree!" I said with a smile.


    "Da Xian You have become a God, Yi Da Xian, Yi Da Shen. " Qiu Tong laughed even more.


    "Don''t laugh so smugly. I''ll let you know how powerful I am." I smile mysteriously and enter the office.


    Cao Teng hasn''t come yet. As soon as I sit down, the internal phone rings. It''s Cao Li.


    "Done?"


    "Yes! According to your orders, 50 newspaper senders signed their names, and one of them is quite a few! " I said.


    "Good. Have you run out of money?"


    "All spent!"


    "You''re generous, but you don''t have enough kickbacks?" Cao Li obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hey, hey Eat or not, who knows? Anyway, I don''t know. " I said.


    "Hum, you are trying to hide it from me..." Cao Li said: "I deliberately give you more, I know you want to yanguocuo hair You''re still pretending to be tall in front of me... "


    "Ah, I''m not pretending to be high, director Cao. Anyway, if I don''t eat the rebate, you''ll think I''ve eaten it. Then I''ll just eat it If you don''t eat it, you won''t eat it. " I said.


    "That''s true. Anyway, it''s a fool if you don''t take advantage these days." Cao Li said.


    "I''m afraid the money you gave me was intercepted. If you report up, you will say that you gave me 20000, right?" I said.


    "You dead devil, you know everything." Cao Li said: "I just overpaid. It''s not our own money. It won''t be spent on you in the future Well, don''t tell me. Don''t come here to send me an envelope. I''ll arrange someone to come to you, just to ask you for a piece of information. "


    "Well I see! " I promised and said, "by the way, don''t fail to fulfill what you promised me at that time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve forgotten. Didn''t you think of a way to make me vice president when you talked about it?" I said.


    "Oh Don''t worry about it. There''s absolutely no problem. If you don''t say I''m looking for someone to do a job, it''s more than enough to be a vice president with your own ability and performance It''s all up to me. You can wait to be your vice president. " Cao Li said.


    "That''s good. With your words, I can rest assured!" I said and hung up.


    After a while, a staff member of the economic management office came: "manager Yi, director Cao asked me to get a piece of information from you!"


    I handed him the big envelope and he took it and left.


    After a while, Cao Li called inside again and said, "good. I saw it. You did a great job!"


    "Don''t worry about me." I said: "director Cao, I still feel a little uneasy."


    "What''s not practical?"


    "That is That''s what you promised me I choked my smile with a tone of doubt.


    "Oh - I said you -" Cao Li stopped, and then said, "I said you Yike, you are such a big man, how can you suddenly become so sticky, how can you be such a mother."


    "Director Cao, you don''t understand. You don''t know how important this matter is to me. I''ve grown so big in my life, and I haven''t reached such a high position. You don''t know, I was so excited that I didn''t sleep all night last night!" I continued to pretend.


    "Oh, ha ha, you little Fan Jin, don''t be crazy..." Cao Li said with a smile: "baby, you can rest assured that you will have 10000 hearts At that time, I promise you to have power, money and money, and I promise you to honor your ancestors. "


    "I don''t care whether I have the right or not. I just want to get more money." I said.


    "Fool, no power, where will be rich, as long as you have enough power, money is naturally big!" Cao Li said: "power and money are always inseparable My little fool. "


    My purpose is to dispel Cao Li''s doubts and make her think that I attach great importance to her promise to me.


    At this time, my analysis is that for sun dongkai, the main purpose of his operation is to catch the chairman by attacking Qiu Tong and deliberately provoke the chairman. As for why he deliberately provoked the chairman of the board, I really can''t figure it out.


    For Cao Li, however, she mainly took sun dongkai''s free ride and took Qiu Tong down to realize her ambition and position that she had planned for a long time.


    These two people have their own needs and needs, and they are in collusion.


    I hung up the phone, turned on the computer and thought of Qiutong in the office.


    What is she doing now? Can she realize that a "catastrophe" is coming to her soon? Of course, she will not know, let alone know that I am secretly operating all this, nor will she know that in this "catastrophe", I have become an accomplice in the fight against her persecution.


    I suddenly want to float like a dream, so landing button button, she online.


    "Good morning, Rumeng!" I''ll talk first.


    "Ah - ah - Hakka, you''ve been online so early. It''s rare to see you in the daytime..." She replied."Yes, I''m free today. I''ll come up and have a look." I said: "I saw your message that day. You said you went to ningzhou. How about it? Is everything going well? Are you back? "


    "Well It''s going well. I''m back! " She said.


    "Where is it now?"


    "Office!"


    "What are you doing in the office?" I said.


    "Isn''t this on the Internet?"


    "Yo - chatting online?" I said.


    "No, I''m just hanging here, receiving a file." "I''m learning," she said


    "Learning?"


    "Yes, if you don''t study for three days, you can''t keep up with Liu Shaoqi. Study is a big event. You have to find time to study at any time..."


    "What did you learn?"


    "Learn how to be a marketing master! Hee hee... "


    "Oh What book are you reading? " I said.


    "There are no books. I''m learning from Master Yi''s lecture materials." She said: "I summed up and recorded a book by myself, in which all the things that Master Yi taught several times were in it. If I had nothing to do, I would take it out and look at it and ponder it over. Every time I got something new."


    I wipe, the original autumn Tong put the contents of my lectures into a special book, specialized as a study manual.

 Chapter 460

    "What? Master Yi I said.


    "Ang Yes, Master Yi


    "The master of studying Zhouyi?" I said.


    "Hee hee Silly No, it''s Yike I just gave him the title today, Master Yi! "


    "Why do you call him master?"


    "Because he is really a master, his research and practice of business management and his rich experience are really a valuable asset. The more I read his lecture materials, the more I feel that he is qualified. It''s not too much to call him a master!"


    "Er..." I suddenly felt a little excited and a little lost: "that He''s a master. What am I


    "You Ha ha Of course, you are also a master. To me, you and he are both my teachers. However, in marketing, you are my earliest teacher, which can be regarded as the first teacher He''s later than you. "


    "Do you admire him?"


    "Worship No, I admire him very much


    "Oh Do you worship me? "


    "Hee hee, do you want me to worship you?"


    "Hope!"


    "Well Well, I''ll say I adore you! I adore the guests so much... "


    "You are fooling me, satisfying my poor vanity and self-esteem!" I said.


    "Ah, Hakka is so clever." She sent a look of laughter.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "why cheat me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really adore you However, I don''t admire your marketing ability and knowledge. I also admire your ability. "


    "How do you say that?"


    "Because You are my faith It''s the pillar and belief of my spiritual world and the object of my soul space worship. " She said.


    My heart suddenly trembled, and my brain was greatly shocked. I deeply understand what she said. I have become the indelible brand of her spiritual world and the spiritual pillar she relies on to survive in the real world.


    She continued: "once, when I was young, I had faith, which was the Utopia in the dream taught me in the textbook. Later, when I grew up, I disillusioned my faith and lost my faith Later, when I met you, I found my faith unconsciously. It seems that it is the home of desolate spirit, the home of lonely soul and the end of wandering soul. "


    I said, "actually, I can''t be your faith. I don''t deserve to be your faith."


    "It''s not up to your imagination or my own intention." She said: "maybe if we were together in reality, I would not believe in you, but in this illusory world, I don''t know how I came to this step unconsciously Maybe that''s what virtual worlds are all about


    "Well..." My heart is a little heavy.


    In fact, unconsciously, since the beautiful and wrong encounter on the Yalu river last year, Qiutong has been deeply imprinted in my heart. After the reality has become impossible forever, Qiutong has sublimated into an indispensable belief in my spiritual world and become the highest realm in my love space.


    Perhaps, faith is not to be sought, it is never to be obtained, it is not faith.


    "Guest guest."


    "Well, I am!"


    "Do you have faith?"


    "I Yes


    "What do you believe in?"


    "I believe in life and death love." I said, "it''s just that this kind of belief can only be faith and will never be realized in reality."


    She was silent.


    For a long time, she said: "reality is always cruel In fact, your and my beliefs, in other words, are ideals The so-called unforgettable, the so-called life and death, like a gorgeous window paper, pierce it, just know how cruel behind the paper However, many people in the real world are often confused by this gorgeous piece of paper and enter the dream world, but when they wake up, the reality stings people''s eyes deeply. "


    I took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, silently looked at her words, for a long time, I said: "this topic is very heavy, change the topic."


    "Well..."


    "You Do you like Master Yi? " I asked her.


    "Yes! I like a friend like him


    "I like it, not this one."


    "Who likes it?"


    "That is That kind of That kind of You know


    "I have answered you this question before. I like him and I like you, not the same type." She said: "Master Yi has a girlfriend. His girlfriend is my good sister. I wish them happiness from my heart. Do you think I like him? What''s more, as a man, he may have affection for several women at the same time, but as a woman, he will have affection for two men at the same time? "


    "Well As a man, you don''t have them at the same time, do you? ""You are a man, you don''t need to ask me this question..."


    "Master Yi, does she mean that to you?"


    "Well I don''t think so. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Now I understand that he is a man with good moral character and heavy feelings and righteousness. He has his own girlfriend now. His girlfriend loves him very much and he is also very good to his girlfriend. In this respect, he won''t have that kind of meaning to me, but."


    "But what?"


    "But Sometimes, the way he looks at me often makes me feel a kind of panic I really don''t understand what he means


    "Oh What kind of eyes? "


    "It''s the kind of dazed, dazed and crazy eyes, sometimes with a few strands of confusion, even Even a little sour I am often confused by his eyes. I don''t know what he is thinking. However, according to my understanding of other people''s personality, he will never have that intention for me. In fact, he is a very loyal person to love. Although he has changed his girlfriend several times, it is out of helplessness and not his wish. "


    "Oh..." My heart a burst of fierce jump and toss: "you are observing very carefully."


    "Actually If it wasn''t for you I won''t find that either. " She said.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Because Because sometimes, when I see him, I can''t help but see your vague shadow in my mind Sometimes, I am in a daze I always feel vaguely that you are very similar to him. Knowing that you are not alone, I can''t help thinking about it. Seeing him, I think of you I''m always worried about it. I know it''s wrong for me to do this. I shouldn''t turn you into him... "


    "Let me ask you a question!"


    "Well Ask


    "If I mean if. " I said, "if I were Master Yi, what would you do?"


    "Ha There is no such thing as "if!"


    "Isn''t that an analogy? We can have a fantasy, a rebirth, if I am that Master Yi, what will happen to you and me? "


    "If that''s true, I might as well die!" She said, "you must be living worse than death!"


    "Ah - why?" I was startled.


    "Very simple, I have my reality and you have your reality. I can''t disobey my conscience. I have to repay my kindness and I have to marry my benefactor''s son. This is an unchangeable fact. As for you, there is a girl who loves you deeply and you love her very much. According to your character and character, you will not leave your girl either Isn''t this the cruelest reality for you and me? If it doesn''t ruin your and my life, even if it doesn''t ruin our physical life, our spirit will collapse completely There is no spirit, only the body, that is, the walking dead


    "Well..." I fell into deep confusion and loss.


    "In fact, I often have a deep sense of guilt now. I have my own fiance in reality, but I fall in love with a person in the air in the illusory world. I don''t abide by women''s morality. Although it''s the back board of my spirit, I think it''s more terrible than the betrayal of my body, which makes me feel uneasy every time I think of it


    "Countless sleepy nights, I constantly blame myself deeply, and even try to forget you and erase you from my memory But I can''t do it, I can''t do it I can''t


    "Hakka, I feel like I''m going crazy. I''m a bad woman. I can''t be any worse In the real world, we all think that I am a good woman, a woman who is intellectually rational, knowledgeable, reasonable and self disciplined. However, who will know my other side, my dirty and evil side. "


    "You - don''t say it." My heart aches: "I don''t allow you to abuse yourself and belittle yourself like this I tell you, no matter in the real and illusory world, you are a good woman, the kindest, gentlest and most beautiful woman in the world. You don''t want to be like this. You are just forced, forced by reality. In reality, you bury everything and repay your kindness at the cost of your best youth. Your life is bitter enough


    "In the illusory world, you just want to find a spiritual support, an empty comfort, a spiritual habitat It''s not your fault, you have no sin, you are innocent You should be grateful for this virtual world. Without this virtual world, although your body still exists in reality, your spirit may have already died out. Now, with the support of the illusory world, your spirit is still breathing in reality, although it is not clear. "


    At this point, my heart can not be their own pain, hit a key issued, and then severely smoking.


    I know that if I completely disappear from the dreamlike world, I will cruelly strangle her spiritual life and completely suffocate her soul until she dies.She stopped for a moment and said, "even if Even if you are right, I still can''t alleviate my guilt. Even if I ignore my reality, I have to take care of you. If we go on like this, there will be no result. I can''t give you anything. I''ve been asking for your spiritual comfort, and you will have nothing in the end Not only have nothing, but also delay your real life This is extremely unfair to you In this afternoon, I will be sorry to all people, including you... "


    "I don''t care! You don''t have to think about it! " I used to have a rude and angry expression: "what to give, what to take, what I''m sorry, are all bullshit, as long as you live well in this virtual world, as long as you are happy, I will be happy In the future, such words should not be mentioned or spoken again! Do you hear me


    She doesn''t talk.


    "Do you hear me when I ask you? Answer me I have another overbearing look.


    After a while, she said, "I hear you."


    "Well That''s good. " I said.


    "You You are so fierce. "


    "Am I fierce?" My heart a soft, want to cry, and want to laugh.


    "Well..."


    "If you don''t make me angry, I won''t be fierce!" Imagining Qiutong''s grievance, I couldn''t help laughing silently.


    "You are an overbearing man!" She said.

 Chapter 461

    "Yes - so what?" I said.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "what else can I do? It''s all fate. I''ll take it. "


    I couldn''t help laughing again: "a little woman who can''t swallow her breath."


    "You are a villain - you bully me!"


    "I''m a villain. I''ll bully you. Don''t you agree?"


    "Hum, I don''t agree!"


    "Say it again!"


    "No! If you do not accept it, you will not accept it! "


    "If you don''t accept it, it''s not your character! Ha ha... "


    "You still laugh?"


    "I''m laughing all the time."


    "Bad guy, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going to talk to master Yi about my work!"


    Looking at the floating life like a dream off the line, I busily exit the button, and then pick up a document to see, while aiming at the door with my eyes.


    At the moment, my heart is heavy.


    From what she said just now, I can see the great pain in her heart, as well as the psychological contradiction of yearning for and yearning for this illusory world but fearing for panic.


    I am very clear that if Qiutong doesn''t have the only spiritual support of the virtual world, the cruel and cold reality will completely ruin her youth. She will face the merciless reality and swallow the painful time alone, and her spiritual world will completely collapse and never exist again.


    I know that in reality, she and I will have their own different ways. We will never be together. I want to go through the long journey of life with Haizhu. She wants to live with Li Shun, the black boss and addict.


    Haizhu and I will have a happy life, and she, with her will be happy?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Since the reality is so, then, in this virtual world, I must keep the last comfort and fantasy for her. This is her only spiritual home and the last pillar in her suffering soul space. I can''t watch her spiritual life fall into the abyss of destruction. Even if I feel sorry for Haizhu, even if I have a sense of guilt and guilt in my heart, even if I can''t give her anything in reality


    At this time, I suddenly realized how deep Qiutong was buried in my heart and how firm its foundation was.


    I suddenly felt panic and deep uneasiness and guilt for Haizhu. I couldn''t help asking myself, I have vowed to love Haizhu well, but why I still implant her deeply in my heart


    My brain is a little dizzy, and my heart is a little crazy. The huge contradictions and disputes in my heart make my nerves almost collapse. I clench my teeth tightly, and I can''t help but wave my fist and hit my head heavily -


    "Hello Master Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Just at this time, Qiu Tong pushed the door and came in, looking at me in amazement.


    As soon as I saw Qiutong, I quickly calmed down, made an appearance as if nothing had happened, and gave her a smile: "nothing? Just now I was practicing my internal skill with luck. I want to try how many layers. "


    "Oh There are others who practice like this. I haven''t seen them before, and I don''t understand this... " Qiu Tong shook his head and looked at me with puzzled eyes: "I thought you were going to hurt yourself, which scared me."


    "Of course you don''t understand. I practice my own internal skill." I said seriously, "how about it? Do you want to learn? "


    "Me?" Qiu Tong laughed and waved his hand: "forget it, I dare not Master to master, practice is different from others. "


    I laughed: "what''s the order of the leader?"


    "It''s like this." Qiu Tong said and handed me a document: "this is a document from the property management company of Sanshui group. They have agreed to carry out logistics distribution for their employees'' residential areas. They have also issued notices to the owners of their dormitory areas. Anyone who wants to buy daily necessities through our logistics distribution can sign up on the property, and then we will take the responsibility Responsible for delivering the goods purchased by the owner to the door This residential area is under your jurisdiction. The documents are given to you, and the specific delivery matters are arranged by you. "


    Sanshui group, of course, I know that this is a famous listed company of Xinghai. Its main product is the production of heavy industry parts. It has a large scale and more than 10000 employees. There are more than 100 dormitory buildings in their residential area. This is really a big project.


    My eyes a bright, took the document to look at, and then looked at Qiutong: "this is your contact?"


    "Ang --" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "It''s really you. I''m staring at this unit. I haven''t had time to start yet. You''re sharp. That''s great." I said with appreciation.


    "Thank you, Master Yi. I robbed you of your job. Are you ok?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, what robbed my job? You are helping our business department. I have to give you a commission!" I said.


    "I don''t want the Commission. It''s my duty! You deliver good things to others, even if it''s the greatest benefit to me! "


    I nodded: "no problem. I''ll go and watch it myself. This big list will greatly improve the popularity of our small logistics distribution!""Master Yi." Qiutong smiles, then turns around and goes out.


    I immediately out of the company, went to Sanshui group property management company there, and they discuss specific distribution issues.


    The negotiation involved all kinds of details and steps. After a whole day''s discussion, I went back to the office and made a specific implementation plan. After finishing the plan, I looked at the time. It was already 9 p.m. and outside the window, the lights of the city were shining.


    I suddenly remembered that Haizhu didn''t call me tonight, so I called her. She was also working overtime in the company and working on several product routes, but she was still busy.


    I told Haizhu to work overtime in the unit, told Haizhu to go back early after busy, and then smoked a cigarette and had a rest.


    At this time, I accidentally put my hand in my pocket, touched a note and took it out. It turned out that it was the place where my fourth brother gave me five tigers today.


    After pondering for a moment, I suddenly want to see the four tigers who have lost the old four.


    The location given to me by my fourth brother is in a hill outside the country by the sea. The location is written in great detail, as well as the road map drawn by my fourth brother himself.


    I don''t know what the fourth brother''s intention is to give me this note.


    I drove out, straight out of town.


    The star sea is surrounded by the sea on three sides. Li Shun lives in Bangchui Island Hotel in the mountains near the sea in the eastern suburb. The place where my fourth brother told me to detain five tigers is in the mountains near the sea in the north of the city. It belongs to an undeveloped area, and there is a simple road leading to the mountains.


    According to the road map drawn by my fourth brother, I drove out of the city and turned onto a simple road into the mountain. There were no street lights on both sides of the road, and no pedestrians or vehicles.


    My car plunged into the dark jungle mountain.


    Dark night, I drove the car to the mountains, surrounded by black mountains, semi curved moon climbed to the top of a mountain, emitting a cold lonely light.


    All around a quiet, there is pressure of the dark, only the headlights in front of the car shining on the front of the winding road.


    I walked cautiously on the winding mountain road, sometimes climbing up the mountainside, sometimes entering the valley. Many times, there were cliffs on one side and steep rock walls on the other.


    After walking for more than half an hour, I walked around the cliff of a valley. Suddenly I heard the roar of the sea. My eyes suddenly opened up. Without the surrounding mountains, I seemed to arrive at a great plain, but the plain was sparkling. It''s by the sea.


    I looked at the note that my fourth brother gave me. It should be here. However, when I opened the car window and looked around, it was dark, there was no light, and I couldn''t see the houses and buildings. The wild mountain wind was blowing, and it was slightly cool, and the nearby mountains were making a low whistling sound


    I got out of the car and looked around. What''s the matter? There''s no road ahead. If I drive again, I''ll go into the sea. There''s nothing. Is it the fourth brother who made a mistake?


    I thought for a moment, drove the car to a clearing in the nearby woods, locked the car, and then surveyed the terrain nearby by the faint moonlight.


    I think since the fourth brother gave me this note, there must be a reason. There must be something in this place.


    Standing at the end of the road, I suddenly saw a narrow path to the left in front of me. The path was very straight. Although it was not wide, it seemed that people often walked around from the marks on the ground.


    I walked along the path without hesitation. After walking about 200 meters, it was a 90 degree turn. Turning around the foot of the mountain, I suddenly saw a small black island floating on the sea. The island is very small, with a radius of less than 1 km. It''s more like an island than a small hill. There are many such islands along the coast of Xinghai, which are uninhabited.


    To my surprise, I saw a glimmer of light flashing on the island. Although it was not noticeable, it was still captured by me in the dark night.


    I continued along the path, which clearly led to the island.


    The further the path goes, the lower the terrain is, and the more it connects with the sea level. At the end, there is no way. When you get to the sea, you will enter the sea.


    I stood by the sea and thought, damn, what''s the matter? Why is there no road? What''s the matter with the lights on this island? As long as there are lights, there are people moving. How do they get up?


    I didn''t see any boats around.


    A sea breeze blows, the sound of the waves hitting the rocks is more and more loud, and the pines around emit waves.


    I stood at the seaside and was at a loss. I was unwilling to go back. I was very interested in the lights on the uninhabited island. A strong curiosity drove me to go to the island and see the distance. The island is not far from the land, about 200 meters away.


    I decided to swim there, so I took off my clothes, wrapped the shoes in my clothes, wrapped them firmly, and made them into a ball. Then I took my clothes in one hand and went to the sea. Just after a few steps, the sea water was very deep. Beyond my neck, I began to step on the water with two feet, paddle gently with one hand, and slowly swam to the island


    At this time, the sea is not cold, but not hot.


    After swimming for a long time, I got close to the island, and suddenly found a white thing in the shape of a speedboat under a huge rock protruding from the sea.I swam quietly to the white object. Sure enough, it was a motorboat. The motorboat was hidden enough to stop. The protruding rocks blocked the view outside. It would not be found on land during the day.

 Chapter 462

    As soon as I got out of the sea, I felt cold. My nose itched and I couldn''t help sneezing. I pinched my nose and tried to adjust my breathing, but I didn''t sneeze.


    I look around. It''s quiet. There''s no one.


    I dressed quickly on the motorboat, then got off the motorboat and got to the ground.


    By the afterglow of moonlight, see a path.


    I walked slowly along the path, looking around warily and listening to the movement.


    The path is sloping up and winding around the island.


    After walking for about 10 minutes, I suddenly heard a faint voice in front of me and a beam of light coming.


    I am busy a short body, flash to the roadside bushes, hold your breath, open your eyes and look ahead.


    Then, I heard the sound of footsteps, and the sound of people talking, the light shining on the road.


    "The boss is too careful. Who will come here in such an uninhabited island and a place where birds don''t shit?" A voice came, and then, I saw two black figures, came shaking.


    "Hey, brother, don''t complain. We are taking boss Bai''s money to do things for him. We will do whatever the boss asks us to do." Another voice said, "although no one will come to this island, you''d better be careful."


    As they spoke, they were passing me.


    "I think we can go back to sleep after another tour. It''s almost midnight. I''m so sleepy." Then there was a yawn: "ah - it''s boring to watch these four people on this island all day. There''s no place to drink and pick up girls in this bullshit place."


    "You think it''s boring. There''s something more boring than us. The two watchmen in the cave didn''t even have a chance to go for a ride. We can still move."


    They said, and gradually walked away.


    I came out and looked at the distant flashlight. It turned out that the faint light I saw just now was from here.


    It turns out that Bai Laosan''s imprisonment of four tigers on this uninhabited island is really hidden.


    It seems that the fourth brother has never been here, otherwise, the address and route given to me will not be ambiguous.


    I followed the two men quietly, keeping a distance of about 30 meters.


    The island was rugged. I accidentally kicked a stone at my feet and made a weak sound. Although the sound was not loud, it still seemed so clear on this silent island.


    "Something''s happening -" the man in front suddenly turned around and his flashlight came straight.


    While kicking the stone, I quickly flashed into the trees and learned a cat cry: "meow meow -"


    "Damn, it scared me. I thought it was someone It''s a wild cat. "


    "Hey, hey If someone does, I''m afraid there''s a ghost. " Another man''s voice was murky: "boss Bai executed several brothers who violated discipline on this island There are several wrongs here. "


    "I wipe, don''t scare me. I''m afraid of ghosts Don''t say such unlucky things


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t we have guns in our hands? I don''t believe that ghosts are invulnerable."


    "Ghosts are really invulnerable. Damn it, let''s go Let''s go back to the cave and sleep. "


    They then walked forward quickly, and I continued to keep up, paying attention to my feet.


    After turning a few bends along the path, I got into the hill on the island. After a while, I came to a bright hole.


    The entrance of the cave is very hidden. There are several big trees at the entrance, and there are dense bushes to block it. There are lights coming out from the inside.


    "Who? Who is it? " There was a murmur from the mouth of the cave.


    "It''s us!"


    "Oh Back Come in


    They stooped and arched into the tree. I quietly stuck to the tree trunk and slowly approached the hole.


    "It''s almost midnight. I''m so fuckin ''sleepy." A sound came from the hole.


    "Forget it, don''t light the lamp and boil the oil. Sleep for a while. Who will come here?"


    "Well, I think so. Damn it, sleep."


    "OK, sleep, but don''t turn off the light. I''ll go to the generator to make sure the power is sufficient."


    Then, I heard a movement inside, and then I calmed down.


    After a while, there were bursts of snoring.


    I quietly pushed aside the bushes, approached the cave entrance, and looked inside. There were bright lights in the cave. There were four people sitting on the ground half leaning against the stone wall of the cave, snoring and sleeping soundly.


    From the view of the cave entrance, it seems that the area of the cave is not large. It''s a channel type space about 4 meters high and 3 meters wide. Although it''s not big, it''s well arranged. The top of the stone wall cave is very neat, and the ground is smooth and smooth with cement.


    On both sides of the cave wall, there are two big light bulbs, which make the cave as bright as day.After watching it for a long time, I figured that there must be another space in the cave, which would not be so big. Otherwise, how could I not see the place where the four tigers were held.


    I gently went into the cave, held my breath, crept in, slowly passed in front of the four sleeping people, and watched them as I walked


    After going there, I went straight into the cave and walked about 20 meters. Sure enough, I saw a left turn. It was also brightly lit inside. It looked as if it was about 50 meters long. The space was almost as big as the entrance outside, and the arrangement was also very neat.


    I listened to the surrounding movement, and then walked slowly. After less than 10 meters, I saw a side hole with doors and windows on the left side of the hole. I gently pushed down the door. It opened and didn''t close.


    It''s dark inside.


    I groped for the switch by the door and turned on the light. I was surprised.


    Damn, this side hole is a luxurious room with an area of more than 40 square meters. It is decorated like a five-star hotel room. There are gorgeous chandeliers on the top, red carpets on the ground, a big double bed in the middle, and floor lamps in the sofa and wine cabinet around it Even, there is a bathroom with complete facilities


    I wipe his uncle, there is a hole here. It seems that Bai Laosan has been running here for a long time and has made a lot of efforts. Is this a temporary residence for him? Is this one of his caves?


    Bai Laosan is really cunning. No one would have thought that he would make such a blessed place on such an uninhabited island.


    After a few days, I went back to the conference room with a luxurious oval table, and then I went back to the conference room without closing the door.


    As I went on, I found several such rooms on both sides of the cave. Some of them were dormitories, some were empty rooms, and another one seemed to be a warehouse with a lot of food and drink, including all kinds of wine and cigarettes. There are still two rooms with locked doors.


    Finally, I came to the end of the hole and saw the concave place on the left side. There was a small room with the iron door tightly locked. I looked through the keyhole of the iron door. There were bright lights inside. There were four single beds with one person on each bed.


    I lie on the keyhole and see clearly that these four people are big tiger, two tiger, three tiger and five tiger.


    If so, the four tigers are held here by Bai Laosan.


    The four tigers didn''t seem to fall asleep. They kept turning over and the single bed was screaming.


    After a while, Dahu suddenly sat up, took out a cigarette, lit it and began to smoke.


    "Brother, are you still awake?" Erhu didn''t move on the bed.


    "Damn, do you think you can sleep? Laozi have been happy in the world for so many years, and today they have come to this stage! " Big tiger depressed ground says, side firm smoke.


    "It''s the fourth son of a bitch who has made a hole in us." Sanhu sat up and leaned against the wall of the cave: "dog day''s old four, he didn''t tell us to run away. He said he would go away. When he worshipped his son, he swore that he would fart It''s not us that have the same difficulties. "


    At this time, Wuhu also sat up, lit a cigarette and smoked: "we can''t just say that the old four, the white boss is also too fuckin ''ungrateful. Do the brothers give him less effort? That''s to say that if we turn our faces over, we will turn our faces over. If we are locked up in this bird place, we will live in hell. If we are locked up for a few more days, I have to go crazy."


    At this time, erhu sat up and looked at Dahu: "brother, what should we do next? Just wait here to die? "


    "Yes, brother, what should we do?" Three tigers and five tigers all look at big tiger.


    Big tiger took two puffs of cigarette, threw the cigarette end to the ground, looked at the ground with fierce eyes, and said for a while, "who told you that old four ran away? Did you see him run with your own eyes? "


    My heart jumped and I listened.


    "Isn''t that what Bai Laosan said?"


    "He said that old four really ran away when he ran away? Did he see it? He found the evidence and trace of the old four run? " Big tiger said darkly.


    "This So Brother, what do you mean


    "According to my analysis, there are two possibilities. One is that Lao Si really ran away. However, I always think it''s impossible. Lao Si and we have been grasshoppers on the same rope for so many years. He runs now for no reason. The money we made is still in my hands and hasn''t been shared. Is it worth running like this before he gets the money? Can it be done? " "So I doubt the second possibility," said Dahu. That is, old four may have been killed. "


    "Done? Who did it? " The three tigers looked at the tiger with wide eyes.


    "Who did it My judgment is that there are three possibilities. One may be the four King Kong. These four dog days have always refused to accept us. They have repeatedly made small reports in front of boss Bai. The four tigers have threatened to abolish them several times. Will they bear a grudge and secretly attack them? "


    "Well It''s possible that if you can''t do business these four days, you''ll flatter Bai Laosan. At the beginning, we shouldn''t have been soft on them. When they first joined the gang, we should have abandoned them Now it''s time to raise a tiger. " Sanhu nodded and looked at Dahu: "then What about the second possibility? ""The second possibility is that people on Li Shun''s side did it. We almost got rid of his women, and he hates us to the bone. Moreover, we are now working with boss Bai, who is his nemesis. He must get rid of us for the sake of being quick." Dahu said: "on the day when Laosi disappeared, boss Bai sent out all the people to look for Li Shun''s whereabouts. I guess if the second possibility holds, then Laosi found Li Shun''s trace, and then he was found by Li Shun or Li Shun''s people, and then - Li Shun killed people to prevent leakage."


    My brain is full of excitement.

 Chapter 463

    "Oh Well Which area did you assign fourth man to be in charge of that day? "


    "Bangchui island."


    "Oh Bangchui island It''s all mountains. There are no residential buildings. The most important one is Bangchui Island Hotel. " Erhu pondered and looked at Dahu: "brother, do you think Li Shun is hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but it''s also questionable Few people go to Bangchui Island Hotel at ordinary times. Except for the large reception of high standard, ordinary people don''t go there very much. It''s no doubt comfortable and safe to hide there It''s like a vacation. " Big tiger said.


    "Well Will Bai Laosan think of this as well? " Three tigers said.


    "How could he have thought of that? The five areas he assigned to our brothers are the entire eastern suburbs, and I subdivided them for you. When the eastern suburbs are big, how can he think of these? " Dahu said: "what''s more, his attention is now focused on money. He just suspects that the old four rolls of money have run away. He keeps asking us how much money we''ve dug up, so that we can spit out the money Where do you think of that? "


    "So analysis, is old four really done by Li Shun?" Five tigers said.


    "It''s possible!"


    "Li Shun skates all day long. Can he be the fourth? I think that''s enough! " Three tigers shake their heads.


    "You idiot old three, does Li Shun need skill to make old four? Just use a gun to do it all at once!" Five tigers said.


    "Who is Li Shun''s right hand in Xinghai?" Big tiger asked them.


    "It''s needless to say, yi Ke, this boy is the person in charge of Li Shun in Xinghai!"


    "With him by Li Shun''s side, once old four is discovered by Li Shun, can he still run? Even without a gun, can old four still live? " Big tiger said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, the boss is right. This son of a bitch is really good. The five of us can barely draw with him. The fourth is not his opponent, of course." Erhu nodded: "well If Lao Si really died on Li Shun''s side, he would either be killed by Li Shun''s gun or by Yi Ke''s fists. It is very likely that Lao Si would die under Yi Ke''s hands. "


    "It''s not a gentleman if I don''t take revenge. I have to go out and kill Yi Ke!" Five tigers gnash their teeth.


    "Stupid, stupid words -" Dahu glared: "it''s up to you. You can kill Yike, not to mention you. Even the four of us together may not be able to subdue him. If we really want to subdue Yike, we have to rely on the power of boss Bai Besides, in our present situation, it''s still a question whether we can survive or how many days Now, our top priority is how to get out alive. "


    "Well How do we get out? Or, prison break? Kill those guards and get out? " Five tigers said.


    "Fool, these four people all have guys in their hands. They kill us with a single shot. This door is an iron door with stone walls and no windows. Can we go out?" Said erhu.


    "What about that?"


    "Only wisdom." Big tiger thought deeply.


    The room was quiet for a while.


    "Brother, the third possibility you said is..." After a while, erhu asked Dahu again.


    "The third possibility is that boss Bai deliberately used it. He sent someone to kill Lao Si, and then the thief yelled to catch the thief. He wanted to catch us on the pretext of accounting. He wanted to take out more things from us that betrayed him. At the same time, he made an example to others." Big tiger said.


    "Ah, the trick played by Bai Laosan? Is that possible? He needs us to help him now. How can he


    "There''s a saying that slaps a candy Do you know? " Dahu said darkly: "boss Bai''s scheming is not what our brothers can think of Of course, he won''t admit that he killed Lao Si himself and would blame others. Then he can stir up our revenge and help him When and to whom does he want to blame? It''s just not right now. It depends on his needs. "


    Listening at the door, I was surprised at how careful Dahu''s analysis was.


    "Now, brothers, what we need to think about is how to get out alive." Dahu lit another cigarette: "judging from boss Bai''s current attack on us, it seems that he can''t confirm that old four has run away with money. He is also guessing and doubting, but he is very suspicious. Otherwise, we won''t be punished by our fists and electric batons. I''m afraid that our toenails and fingernails have been pulled out long ago, and our tendons and tendons have been broken long ago. Even, we have gone to sea to feed fish I went to


    "So, once we have ruled out the first and the third possibility, that is, the four King Kong and boss Bai, then we can confirm that it was Li Shun who did it. That is to say, we can confirm that Li Shun is hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel. Then we have to negotiate with Bai Laoban for the second possibility."


    "Negotiation? How to negotiate? "


    Big tiger smoked a cigarette: "bet I''ll bet our lives I''ll take Li Shun''s hiding place and boss Bai as the exchange terms for our lives As long as boss Bai finds Li Shun in Bangchui Island Hotel, we will be free, which means that old four was killed by Li Shun. "When I heard this, I shivered.


    "What should boss Bai do when he asks us about the money?" Five tigers said.


    "Didn''t we admit it all the time? Then continue to maintain this attitude, even if you die, you won''t admit it, that is to say someone framed us It''s said that the kickback is false. It''s said that someone deliberately framed the fake invoice. We even turned our attention to the four King Kong. We said that we didn''t know it was a fake invoice. It was the four King Kong who played tricks on the back. They also played tricks on the kickback. " "Big tiger said:" our brothers work hard to get out, for what? It''s not money. It''s not easy to get so much money. If we spit it out again, damn it, we''re working hard for nothing


    "Yes, elder brother, that''s a good idea. It''s better for the financial department to find out that the area in charge of the four King Kong also has accounting problems Then we have more reason to say that the four King Kong are thieves shouting to catch thieves! " Said erhu.


    "Boss Bai''s finance is really powerful. After only a few days, he found out the problem of fake invoices. The second one was right. He killed us in one bite. It was the four King Kong who framed us and killed us. Anyway, the invoice was not our name." Big tiger said: "we make money, four King Kong will not make money? I don''t believe that they are not envious when they watch us make a lot of money. Maybe next, it''s their bad luck. "


    "Boss, do you think the problem of our accounts was found by the new financial man named Dong''Er, and then she reported it to Bai Laosan?"


    Listening to their mention of Dong''Er, I improved my attention.


    "I''m not sure. There''s no evidence! However, I heard that Dong''Er, a financial management expert, was hired by boss Bai with high salary. " Dahu said: "this Dong''Er is Yike''s ex girlfriend. Because he thinks Yike is poor, he abandons Yike and goes to boss Bai. Boss Bai thinks highly of her."


    "I wonder if Dong''Er is the spy sent in by ike? Do you think so? " Five tigers said.


    Dahu said: "it''s impossible. You don''t know. I''ve investigated. This woman is the kind of money seeker. Today''s woman only knows money. What''s the poor Yike worth her nostalgia for? Can she risk being a spy for that poor man? There is no such a silly woman in the world. Yi Ke and Dong Er have already turned their faces and found another woman. Her name is Haizhu, and she is the object of boss Bai''s salivation all the time If Yi Ke and Dong Er break up falsely, yi Ke will not look for a woman again.


    "Dong''Er seems to be very loyal and conscientious to the boss now Boss Bai thinks highly of her. He has played with so many women, but he has never touched her. From this we can see how much boss Bai values her. Boss Bai''s emphasis on this woman is mainly due to her financial management ability. He doesn''t want to be influenced by men''s and women''s affairs. Secondly, he wants to dig up this woman to help Yi Ke, a boy, to humiliate him... "


    Hearing this, I was suddenly relieved.


    "If there is any evidence that this woman reported to Bai Laosan about our accounts, we have to gang rape this woman after we go out! First rape, then kill Three tigers said fiercely.


    "Bullshit, this woman is boss Bai''s favorite now. Are you tired of touching her?" Dahu glared: "if we can really get out alive, even if there is evidence reported by her, we can''t move her. This is her duty. No matter who does finance, she will do it. It shows that she is loyal to boss Bai, and this is where boss Bai trusts her more and more If we can get out alive, not only can we not touch her, but also we have to flatter her, make a good relationship with her, and then Use her to kill the big four. "


    "Oh Boss, your move is really high, it''s really high! The height of gaojiazhuang Said erhu.


    "My brothers have been wronged since they followed me. I''m really upset after suffering these two days." Dahu said: "the most urgent task now is to figure out how to take everyone out and save their lives first. As long as they can save their lives and keep the green hills, we don''t have to worry about firewood. In the outside world, we earn a lot of money and we make a lot of women When we catch Li Shun and Yi Ke, the brothers can avenge Lao Si. "


    "But, boss, didn''t you say that the second possibility was just speculation?"


    "Speculation belongs to speculation. Once I judge that the first and the third are not likely to be the second, I have to gamble on our lives." Big tiger said fiercely: "anyway, if you don''t gamble, you''ll die. It''s better to gamble. Maybe there''s a way to live."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you and follow you It''s getting late. Go to bed. Tomorrow you''ll have to continue to get punched and stung. Damn it, have a good rest and keep your strength Said erhu.


    Then they all lay down and snored for a while.


    I can''t help admiring the mental state of the four tigers. Damn, they can still sleep in this situation.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to stay here. It''s time to go.


    I walked back along the original road to the cave entrance, and saw that the four guards were sleeping soundly. So I passed them lightly and went out of the cave.Just not far from the entrance of the cave, I suddenly stepped on a big wet stone under my foot. I slipped for a while and quickly reached out to catch a small tree. Then the trunk began to shake, driving the branches and bushes around, making a loud noise.


    "No - someone -" suddenly a cry came from the cave, and then we heard something inside

 Chapter 464

    I quickly slipped into the bushes and squatted there motionless, looking at the hole through the cracks in the branches and leaves.


    Four guards rushed out with flashlights, two with pistols and two with micro rushes. The flashlight flashed and searched around.


    I watched them nervously, holding my breath.


    Two of them are coming to my hiding place


    I''m just going to take the initiative when they come near me.


    As I watched two of them go to less than one meter away from me, I clenched my fists and was about to rush out to beat one of them. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by and the branches on the other side began to rattle.


    "Come on, look over there." The two stopped, then turned to the other side.


    I was relieved and kept lurking.


    After a long time, the four men came back, one of them yawned: "Damn, after looking for a long time, there was nothing. It turned out that it was the wind."


    "I think so. It''s a real wet blanket. I was dreaming about working with a woman just now. I was woken up by your call before I arrived."


    "Ha ha, fuck, it''s all grass and wood. But the boss told us to be careful. We are the four King Kong''s men. Brother King Kong said that we must watch these four tigers to prevent his men from jumping over the wall to save them."


    "Well Well, let''s stop sleeping. Let''s go and have a look at the four tigers and make some noise to prevent them from having a good rest. Ha ha This is what brother Kong asked for "The eagle."


    "Well, I still have a lot of second kicks here. Put a few and blow them up."


    The four people went into the cave happily, and the sound of their feet became smaller and smaller. It seemed that they had gone to play a trick on the four tigers.


    I came out of the bushes, followed the way back to the beach, took off my clothes, swam back, went ashore, put on my clothes, and walked to my parking place.


    At this time, the surrounding is still very quiet, the moonlight gently in the earth.


    When I got into the small open space where I put my car in the woods, my head was suddenly confused -


    damn, the car is gone.


    Damn, I parked my car here. It''s locked. How could it disappear?


    My forehead can''t help sweating. Was it that Bai Laosan''s people found out and the car was driven away?


    If this is the case, then, Bai Laosan will leave people here to stay.


    Think of here, I am a spirit, busy flash to a tree, vigilantly searching around.


    After observing for a long time, I didn''t see anything strange around.


    At this time, I suddenly wake up again, I rely on, if Bai Laosan does it, then he doesn''t have to drive away. It''s good to wait for the hare.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help laughing at my nervousness just now.


    So who drove the car away? I wonder again.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t understand it. It''s useless to stand here, so I went back along the way and pondered as I walked.


    After pondering for a while, I felt my mobile phone and called my fourth brother. After connecting, I said, "did you drive my car away?"


    "What car?" Fourth brother said.


    "You didn''t drive away?" I was a bit surprised.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m where the note you gave me says that the car is missing?" So I said it briefly, but I didn''t say what the four tigers were talking about.


    After listening, the fourth brother was silent for a while: "strange Where are you now? "


    "Go straight, go back."


    "You go back first, I''ll pick you up..." Fourth brother hung up.


    It turns out that the car was not driven by the fourth brother. Who would it be? In my heart, I thought as I walked back.


    After walking for a long time, a bunch of lights appeared in front of me. Soon I drove up to my fourth brother''s car and stopped.


    When I got on the fourth brother''s car, he turned around and drove back, saying: "it seems that the address I got is not accurate. It turned out that it was on the uninhabited island Bai Laosan is secretive enough. "


    "Yes


    "Who will drive the car away?"


    "I don''t know. I began to think it was you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to come here tonight It seems that people who drive away don''t mean you any harm. The place where you park is not suitable If someone from Bai Laosan goes to the island, you will be exposed immediately. They will wait for you to park and ambush you. They will take you by surprise It seems that this man wanted to protect you, so he drove away I guess it won''t be lost. "


    "Where will the car go?" I said.


    Fourth brother did not answer me, said: "where are you now?"


    I thought: "back to the dormitory!"


    Fourth brother nodded: "OK, I''ll take you back!"


    On the way back, the fourth brother said, "your action tonight is very risky. If you are found, you will die.""Ha ha Is life an adventure all the time? " I said.


    "Ha ha..." The fourth brother laughed: "by the way, you didn''t hear what the four tigers said?"


    I hesitated: "how can they come out alive? I doubt who knocked them down for a long time. I doubt the life and death and whereabouts of the fourth elder for a long time. Nothing else."


    Finally, I didn''t disclose that Sihu suspected Li Shun and I killed Lao Si, or that Sihu suspected Li Shun was hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel.


    The fourth brother looked at me and didn''t speak again.


    At the gate of the community, I get off and my fourth brother leaves.


    When I went downstairs, I suddenly saw my car parking at the entrance of the corridor.


    I took a few steps and pulled down the door, which was locked.


    Took out the key to open the door, looked inside, still the same, nothing changed.


    I sat in the driver''s cab for a long time. I wiped it. It was amazing. The car came here strangely. Who did it?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. It was midnight, so I went upstairs.


    Back to the dormitory, see Haizhu is still busy in the study.


    "Brother, you''re back. I''ve been busy at work for a long time. I''m still busy." Haizhu didn''t come out and talked to me in the study.


    "Oh Have you eaten yet? "


    "Yes, and you?"


    "I Not yet. "


    "Ah..." Haizhu poked her head out of the study: "you wait, I''ll do it for you You look tired. Take a shower. "


    Of course, I need to take a bath. I''m covered with seawater. If I don''t take a bath, the seawater on my body will harden.


    So I went to take a bath. When I had finished taking a bath, Haizhu had already cooked a meal. He watched me gobble it up and said, "you''re working late tonight too..."


    "Well..." I said yes.


    "Where did you work overtime?" Haizhu said again.


    "The office, of course." I answered without thinking.


    "Oh It seems that you are very busy. You even have no time to answer the office phone. I called several times, but no one answered. "


    "Ah -" I was stunned and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, you Did you call my office? "


    "Yes, I remember that you didn''t eat, so I called you to ask. As a result, your mobile phone was turned off again, so I had to call your office phone, but no one answered." Haizhu seemed to emphasize the word "you" deliberately and looked at me calmly.


    When I went to no man Island, I turned off my mobile phone. When I came back, I turned it on again. When Haizhu called me, it should be that period of time.


    I look at Haizhu and I don''t know how to explain it.


    "I called qiujie''s office, but no one answered." Haizhu seems to have deliberately emphasized the word "also" this time.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, what." Haizhu looked at me: "I then called sister Qiu on her cell phone. It''s not bad. I got through However, it took quite a long time for someone to answer


    I look at Haizhu with wide eyes.


    "Why hasn''t anyone answered for so long? Haven''t you heard her cell phone ring?" Haizhu said.


    "This Zhu, what does that mean? " I said, "I I''m not with Qiutong. How can I hear that? "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed: "look at you, if you''re not together, you''re not together. Why are you so nervous Besides, what can we do together? "


    "Zhu, you think too much." I said, "well You got through. What did Qiu Tong say? "


    "I didn''t say anything. I just chatted with her casually and then hung up." Haizhu ChuChu looked at me: "don''t worry, brother, I didn''t ask her where you are."


    I realize the seriousness of the matter at the moment. Haizhu''s misunderstanding is big. I ran to the bathroom and showed Haizhu my changed clothes: "Haizhu, let me tell you, I went swimming in the sea. If you don''t believe me, you can lick the clothes with your tongue. There''s still salty taste in them When I just came back, I was salty all over


    Haizhu looked at me, put her clothes to her mouth, put out her tongue and licked them. Then she looked at me with dubious eyes: "you Did you really go swimming in the sea


    "I went to the beach after extra class, and suddenly I thought about it!" I said hastily.


    Haizhu looked at me with incredible eyes: "this season This time, you go swimming What''s the matter with you? "


    "What''s the matter? There are also winter swimmers. I''m just swimming in autumn. " I deliberately laughed: "when it''s cold, I''m going to go swimming in winter."


    Haizhu looked at me for a long time, but her face was still dubious. Then she suddenly said, "what''s the matter with your car? Did you lend it to someone else? "


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "When I came back, I saw that your car had just stopped at the entrance of the corridor. I thought it was you coming back, so I went to the car and called you. However, before I got to the car, there was a man in the car, wearing a cap and sunglasses. When I came down, I turned around and walked out without looking at me. I walked very fast Come on Haizhu said."Oh What does that man look like? Male or female, how tall and how big? " I said hastily.


    "Men, of medium build, can''t tell their age." Haizhu looked at me: "did you lend your car to others? Who do you lend to that you don''t know? "


    I laughed: "Oh, yes, I lent my car to my colleagues. I just asked you if I lent my car to my colleagues again Listen to you, it seems that it''s not my colleague who returned the car. The boy lent the car to others again. "


    Haizhu frowned and looked at me: "this is a public car. How can I borrow it casually? In case something goes wrong, who is responsible?"


    "Well I''m wrong not to borrow any more I said hastily.


    Haizhu was silent for a while and said, "how can I feel this evening in a mess At a loss. "

 Chapter 465

    I said, "maybe. You think too much. "


    Haizhu pursed her lips: "maybe, I really think too much I hope I really think too much I hope it''s not what I imagined. "


    With that, Haizhu got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went into the study to continue her work.


    I look at the clock on the wall. It''s already late at night. I look at Haizhu who is concentrating on her desk work. I feel a little distressed. I walk into the study, stand behind Haizhu, gently rub her shoulder and say, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll check the itinerary and quotation again for several new tourist routes I got together with Ji Diao tonight." Haizhu did not look up at me, his eyes are still staring at the computer screen.


    "Well, itinerary and quotation are very important." I said: "it is very important to balance the relationship between tourists'' satisfaction and profit maximization."


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed.


    I looked at Haizhu''s computer screen and said, "EH - the itinerary and quotation, as well as self financing and store entry projects?"


    "Yes, the current tourist routes are all like this. Everyone is fighting a price war, and their prices are lower than those of others. Only in this way can they attract customers:" Haizhu stops and turns to look at me: "if you don''t go into the shopping mall, it''s obvious that you have to lose money at such a low price The tour guide can''t get a rebate or enthusiasm This self funded project, said to be self funded, after the departure, the tour guide will encourage three inch eloquence, let the tourists hand in the money


    I frowned: "what about the tourists who don''t pay?"


    "Just wait at the designated place When the paid tourists are finished, they can continue the tour below. " Haizhu said.


    "Is there a capitation fee when you go into a shopping mall?" I said.


    "Yes, no matter whether we buy something or not, as long as we enter the store, there will be a capitation fee. The merchant will pay us a capitation fee of 10 yuan or 20 yuan per person. If there is a shopping, we will share the money with the merchant in half, and the tour guide and the company will share it in proportion." Haizhu said.


    "Is this an economic group? What about the luxury VIP group? " I said.


    "Luxury VIP group, self funded projects also have, less, into the store, less or not into." Haizhu said: "in fact, the luxury group has better food and accommodation than the economic group, and the rest are almost the same However, nowadays, tour guides are not willing to bring luxury tour groups, because there are fewer opportunities to get kickbacks, or they basically can''t get them. "


    "That''s what your company does all the time?" I said.


    "Yes, Xiao Zhu has been operating like this since then." Haizhu said.


    "Now Xinghai''s travel agencies do the same thing?" I asked again.


    "Yes, it''s not just Xinghai. It seems that travel agencies all over the country operate in this way The world is the same... " Haizhu laughs.


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "sister, don''t be busy. Take a break. Let''s talk."


    Said, I pulled Haizhu out of the study, came to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Haizhu sits next to me and looks at me.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "Haizhu, I ask you, what do you think is the most important thing in doing business?"


    "Integrity!" Haizhu replied.


    "Yes, it''s integrity!" I said: "honesty is the foundation of business and life. If you want to do business for a long time and make it bigger, if you want to have your own long-term fixed customers, if you want to stand out in the same industry, then you must pay attention to honesty."


    "Yes, our company always pays attention to honesty..." Haizhu said.


    "When you say honesty, it''s something on the other side, just on the surface. When I say honesty, it''s all-round and deep-seated." I said: "a Zhu, I''ll analyze our products for you to see how much honesty is contained in the products and the tourist routes First of all, take the self financed project as an example. When the price is quoted externally, the self financed project is not included in the price. If the price is very low, the tourists will feel that they will act and choose us. Then, after the tour group departs, the tour guide will start to give full play to his eloquence, either compulsively or casually, so that the tourists can pay a second time and pay enough The tour guide will show them around if they pay for the project. If they don''t pay, they will still be there no matter


    "For a tour with a price of about 1500 yuan, the second payment is usually 400-500 yuan, some even more. If tourists don''t take part in the additional items halfway through, they will find that they are following the tour group to eat, live and visit the public scenic spots, and they don''t play anything else. Afterwards, they will feel cheated


    "This second charge is equivalent to dividing the tourists who were all equal into two classes, and dividing them into two classes with money. The tourists who paid for it, accompanied by the tour guide during the whole journey, and those who didn''t pay for it, were left hanging in the air. This will make the tourists who didn''t pay feel uncomfortable and discriminated against If you do this, whether you pay or you don''t, you will feel that the travel agency has the suspicion of fraud. People sign up for the tour according to the line price you said. As a result, they have to collect more money on the way. In this way, the integrity of your travel company will be greatly reduced. "Haizhu looked at me seriously.


    I went on to say: "next is the shopping mall. Most tourists don''t know about the shopping malls in tourist attractions, but we don''t have enough in mind when we do tourism? Silk, which costs less than 50 yuan, is priced at 2000 yuan, while the so-called jade articles purchased in sacks, which cost less than 10 yuan, dare to be priced at 10000 yuan. That is to say, customers who will bargain again will be slaughtered after cutting down four fifths.


    "In addition, the monks in the temple collude with the tour guides to draw lots for free. One solution is that if people are in great trouble, they have to burn incense and kill tourists Afterwards, the tour guide happily shared the money with the merchants, and then turned over some of the money to the travel company. Three companies made profits, one was slaughtered, and the customers who were slaughtered were all regarded as God. Do you think such behavior is honest? Is it a fraud


    Haizhu nodded: "brother, what you said is reasonable. It''s really the same thing. However, the current tourism companies operate in this way. It''s because of these projects that we press the line quotation very low. Some even have zero tour fee and negative tour fee. If we don''t do this, we have to raise the quotation. In that way, customers won''t choose you, and you will be finished. ¡±


    I said: "on the surface, if you don''t follow the trend, you will have to suffer. However, if you carefully analyze the gains and losses, if you want to make your own brand and influence, you must be unique. In the short run, you get realistic benefits, but what you lose is the trust of customers, what you lose is your brand, in the long run, it will be destroyed What we are looking forward to is the development prospect and future of the company


    "In business, if you lose the word integrity, you will achieve nothing Just because everyone is doing this now, if we want to develop and become bigger and stronger, we must find a new way and take a road with our own characteristics It''s only you who will suffer from the mutual pressure. Internal friction is a shortcut to suicide The reason why the efficiency of the tourism industry is generally not good is because of this vicious circle caused by internal friction. Tourists are more cheated and prefer to travel by themselves rather than with tour groups In the end, it''s everyone who''s finished. "


    Haizhu said, "well What do you mean


    "We should optimize all the existing tourist routes, abolish all the projects that collect money in the middle of the journey, abolish all the projects that enter the shop in the middle of the journey, and redesign the boutique tourist routes according to the customers'' preferences. If we offer a one-time quotation, the price may be higher than the current one. However, we should not be too high. We can lower the profit and prefer to earn less.


    "Then, we will play our dominant brand, that is, no second charge, no store entry, advertising through various media, such as newspaper, flyer, TV subtitle, SMS group sending, etc The key point of publicity is that all tour groups issued by our company, all tour routes of our company, no matter economic group or VIP group, will not be charged twice, and will not enter any shopping stores I believe that as long as we play our brand advantage, even if the price is higher, we will attract stable long-term customers Moreover, this customer base will continue to expand. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me, nodded and thought.


    "The current style of the tourism industry has caused such a phenomenon that many customers who want to enjoy the real pleasure of tourism can not find suitable tour groups and routes. That is to say, the current tourism companies are not able to provide such products, and customers can not buy suitable products


    "Many of the so-called tours in Hong Kong, Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, to put it bluntly, are shopping tours. They let you go shopping and keep going into stores. If we were customers and were led by a tour guide from store to store, we would have wanted to go out to see the scenery, but it turned out to be shopping and going to temples. Are you upset?


    "Tourism is a kind of high consumption behavior. Customers who can travel have a certain income and consumption concept. In fact, many of them don''t care about spending a little more money. However, you have to let people buy high-quality products. Today''s tourism products are common goods. Customers can''t buy good ones, they can only make do with the bad ones. In fact, they still hope to have good products in their hearts Appear


    "At this time, we should target at this group of middle and high-end consumers. We should not neglect and belittle customers'' consumption ability and level. This group is huge We do the basic idea of tourism marketing should be: people have no I have, people have I excellent, people excellent I cheap! Only in this way, can we play our own brand, play our own advantages, and let us go further and higher on this road


    "If we still go the same way as before, we will never be able to do business like this. We will never be able to become bigger and stronger. We will never be able to be a big tourist company without any reputation There is even a danger of subversion. "


    Haizhu listened, bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then looked up at me, his eyes moved.


    I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu suddenly gave me a tender smile

 Chapter 466

    Then Haizhu said: "brother, your thinking is very correct, you are right From tomorrow on, I''ll follow your ideas to re plan the company''s business strategy and redesign the tourist route. "


    "There are also tour guides. Today''s tour guides basically earn full accompany or ground pick-up fees by taking tour groups, and then they get kickbacks by going into stores and eating. The basic salary is zero or three hundred and five hundred, which is very low. If we want to optimize the product route, it will naturally hit the enthusiasm of tour guides and will not support them." I said, "well, we can raise the basic salary of tour guides and make up for their reduced income."


    Haizhu nodded: "well..."


    I continued: "of course, in the short term, because of the increase in the income of tour guides, we need to increase our investment. Because of the increase in the quotation of tourist routes, the passenger flow may decline. However, in the long run, the price is worth it. As long as our reputation goes out, a large number of customers will come to visit us soon


    "We are not doing a job, but a career. Since we are a career, we must have a long-term vision It''s not a risk. It''s an investment. It''s an investment. This kind of investment means that we give our customers a green leaf, and they will return us a spring. " I said.


    "Green leaves Spring. " Haizhu said, "brother, I''m thinking about changing the name of the travel company. Let''s call it Spring Travel Agency Co., Ltd What do you think of traveling in spring


    I laughed: "well Spring tourism, good! Good


    "That''s settled. I''ll go through the renaming tomorrow." Haizhu said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Haizhu pause, looking at me: "brother, you really have marketing ideas, ideas are really ahead of time."


    "This is not ahead of time. This is the basic principle of doing business. All the principles are based on integrity." I said: "in tourism, the competition is fierce. In fact, the essence of tourism is to strive for service. Even if all travel agencies in China engage in secondary charging and entering stores and temples, we will not. We must follow the principle of honesty and go our own way. Even if we don''t make money, even if we make less money, we are safe in mind and worthy of our conscience. What''s more, I firmly believe We will never make less money. As long as we insist on honesty and treat customers with honesty, our road will be wider and wider At that time, when we count the tickets in our hands, we will feel at ease and sleep soundly. "


    "Well, I know. My heart suddenly brightens Ha ha... " Haizhu looks at me with a smile.


    "It''s getting late. Wash and go to sleep." I patted Haizhu on the head.


    Go to bed, we do that


    I move faster and faster, the climax is coming


    Just then, Haizhu suddenly said: "brother, you say Qiu Tong and Li Shun, they Have you done it? "


    God, I never dreamed that Haizhu suddenly asked this sentence at this moment. I don''t know how her brain melon seeds suddenly thought of here.


    When Haizhu asked about this, I felt a sudden extreme collapse in my heart, and then my body became stiff. The heat flow of my whole body disappeared in an instant, and I lay on my back powerlessly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Haizhu turned over and looked at me.


    "No nothing? It seems that I suddenly feel tired. " I said.


    "Is it because of what I just said?" Haizhu is in my eyes.


    I dare not look at Haizhu''s eyes and close them: "you Why did you suddenly say that? "


    "I I don''t know. I don''t know how I suddenly think of Qiu Tong, and then I think of Li Shun Then he blurted out Haizhu said, "you just suddenly Is it because of this sentence? "


    I did not answer Haizhu, reached out to turn off the bedside lamp: "well, I''m tired, sleep."


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Haizhu said a gloomy word, and then turned over.


    I didn''t speak, I feel sad, sorry is Haizhu? What''s wrong with her? It''s really me who should say I''m sorry, isn''t it?


    I lay there, motionless, feeling the sea bead beside me tossing and turning, knowing that she did not sleep well, or did not sleep.


    I suddenly feel that there seems to be something invisible between Haizhu and me, which is gradually widening the distance between us


    It scares me. It scares me.


    Because of the false words that I once said in the night, I can''t think of a hundred times. People who really love each other will grow up together in the twists and turns of their feelings. As long as through a twists and turns in the past, love will grow a bit, another twists and turns in the past, we learn to cherish each other. Along the way, love more and more deep, will only love deeply, understand each other''s good, will not separate.


    I lay there with a frightened heart, pondering what I had said, looking at the dark night in front of me, I felt painful.For a long time, the Haizhu beside me did not move, so I went to sleep with inexplicable sadness.


    The next day I went to work, I first deployed the logistics and distribution of Sanshui group, arranged all the details and steps. On that day, the work started.


    It''s afternoon.


    I found a fast food restaurant, ate a box lunch, and pondered the conversation between the four tigers I heard last night. I vaguely felt that Li Shun was not safe in Bangchui Island Hotel. Once Dahu identified the second possibility, Bai Laosan''s people would find Li Shun''s hiding place at any time.


    Of course, even if Bai Laosan discovers Li Shun, he may not take action immediately. He is likely to keep a close watch on Li Shun and take action once the time comes.


    As he was eating, he received a call from Cao Teng: "Hi manager Yi, are you finished?"


    "Just finished, I''m having lunch box!"


    "Ha ha Hard work. " Cao Teng, ha ha


    "Brother Cao, what can I do for you?" I know that Cao Teng won''t call me to chat if he''s OK.


    "I don''t dare to ask you something."


    "It''s my brother to ask for anything. If you have something to say, just say it!"


    "Hehe, brother Yi is a happy person. Yes, we are our own people and brothers now." Cao Teng said with a smile: "well, my car is broken. I haven''t mentioned it in the repair shop. I''m going to Lushun this afternoon to talk about a business. So I want to borrow your brother''s car Is it convenient


    "When will it be used?"


    "Within two hours! No matter how late it is, of course, the earlier the better! "


    "No problem, OK! I got in touch with you after dinner! " I said.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Family, thank you I said.


    Then, Cao Teng hung up.


    Just as I was about to put away my mobile phone, I received another short message. When I opened it, I saw a strange mobile phone number: "no cigarettes, two free, meet in front of Building 2!"


    No doubt, this is from Li Shun, who used to live in building 2.


    Look at this mobile phone number, but it''s from Urumqi. Who knows where Li Shun got so many mobile phone numbers.


    It happened that I was going to ask Li Shun to inform him to evacuate. I took this opportunity to take him away from Bangchui Island Hotel, and then gave the car to Cao Teng.


    When I got out of the fast food restaurant, I drove to the supermarket to buy two pieces of great China in a black bag, and then drove straight to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    My location is in the southern suburb of the city. There are two roads to Bangchui Island Hotel. One is to go straight to Shanghai Binhai Road, and the other is to turn left and go through the urban area. That road just passes by the door of the issuing company.


    I''m going to take the coastal highway, of course. Come on!


    I just drove to the first intersection, but I didn''t get on the Binhai Highway. I met the red light.


    I stopped, felt for a cigarette, lit it, took a few puffs, and then glanced in the rearview mirror.


    At this glance, my eyes stopped -


    I saw behind me a military green off-road vehicle with two bright light bulbs in the front row. Of course, they were not real bulbs, but two bareheaded ones.


    Two of them are my eyes.


    Ya, they even followed me. They must have followed Qiutong for a long time, so they began to follow me, hoping to find Li Shun from me.


    When did they start to keep up with me today? I haven''t noticed.


    I can''t help sweating. Damn it, fortunately I found out by accident just now, otherwise


    Naturally, we can''t go to Bangchui Island Hotel directly now.


    After a moment''s thinking, I saw that the green light was on, so I changed my original plan to go straight. I turned left and went straight to the city.


    While walking, I saw that the off-road vehicle also came up, keeping a distance of tens of meters.


    While driving, I took out my mobile phone and called Cao Teng.


    "Brother Cao, I''ve had dinner Where are you? " I said.


    "Oh Brother Yi, you are so quick. Hehe, I''m in the company Cao Teng said.


    "Well, I''ll be there in about 10 minutes. You go to the place about 100 meters north of the intersection on the left side of the company. There''s a beauty salon on the right side of the road. You wait for me at the door of that shop!"


    "Ha Man, I want to have a beauty


    "No, wash your hair."


    "OK, I''ll go downstairs."


    After hanging up Cao Teng''s phone, I drove straight to the company road, looking at the rearview mirror from time to time.


    The SUV in the back followed me slowly.


    Margobi, I want you to follow me and see how I play with you!


    After a while, I was approaching the intersection on the left side of the company. I saw that it was the green light, and the countdown was showing the number. I slowed down.


    The off-road vehicle behind also slowed down, keeping a distance of about 50 meters.When I saw that the number of green light was 1, it was a red light immediately. I suddenly stepped on the accelerator, turned left and looked back -


    the off-road vehicle behind also accelerated. At this time, the red light was already on, but the off-road vehicle didn''t show any sign of slowing down. It seemed that it was ready to run the red light.


    Oh, no, damn it, this dog''s going to keep up! I was crying in my heart.


    Just at this time, a taxi driving in another lane suddenly accelerated and turned directly into my lane just now, just in front of the SUV, and then stopped. The SUV in the back braked sharply and stopped behind the taxi.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I drove to the beauty shop and stopped. Cao tengzheng was standing on the side of the road, smoking leisurely. Seeing my car coming, he walked to the door with a smile.


    I got out of the car with my bag of cigarettes and said with a smile from Cao Teng, "go ahead, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Ha ha, thank you I went Cao Teng got into the car with a smile, immediately started the car and left.


    I dodged into the beauty shop and looked at the road through the glass window. Soon, the taxi came slowly, followed by the off-road vehicle, and quickly overtaken. At the same time, a King Kong also showed his head out of the window and yelled at the taxi: "fuck driving a taxi, changing lanes, asking for money, not life, I have no time today, otherwise, smash I got your car -- "


    then the SUV sped off to catch up with my car.


    When I look at my car, it hasn''t disappeared from my view. The SUV can keep up.


    At this time, the taxi slowly stopped at the side of the road, I saw, driving is the fourth brother.

 Chapter 467

    "Would you like a shampoo, sir?" A fashionable young lady looked at me with a smile.


    "Oh Thank you. No I came out of the beauty shop and strode to my fourth brother''s taxi.


    When I opened the door and went in, my fourth brother looked at me with a smile: "it''s a good way. Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that they wouldn''t pay attention to any red or green lights at all."


    I laughed: "yes, I didn''t expect it. It''s a miscalculation! When will they keep up with you? "


    "I''ll keep up with them after I send xiaoqinru away." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, how long have they been following me?"


    "As soon as you leave the distribution company and go out to deploy your work, they will follow you!"


    When I heard this, I was afraid: "I haven''t noticed It''s dangerous. "


    "Why is it so dangerous?" The fourth brother took a look at the black plastic bag in my hand: "why do you buy cigarettes? It''s a bit high-end for you to smoke big China, isn''t it


    I look at my fourth brother, and I feel sorry for him.


    Fourth brother laughed: "don''t force yourself. It''s OK. I understand you whether you say it or not. You have difficulties. I know."


    I smile gratefully to my fourth brother.


    "Shall I take you?"


    "Where to?"


    "Go where you should go You don''t have a car. Anyway, you always have to take a taxi, don''t you? " The fourth brother smiles: "if you think it''s inconvenient for me to go, I won''t go! However, I think, he doesn''t know my identity, and he will be fine when he goes. "


    Fourth brother is very smart. He obviously knows that I''m going to find Li Shun.


    "Well, good:" I thought about it: "go to Bangchui Island Hotel."


    The fourth brother started the car and went straight to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    "Where did you find the car?" Fourth brother said while driving.


    "Downstairs in my dorm I stopped there when I went back last night. "


    The fourth brother frowned: "this is strange enough Who could have done it? "


    "I''m thinking about it, too." I said.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the fourth brother said, "forget it. Since I''m a friend, I''ll show up sooner or later For us, now is one more friend and one more way. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "this is a mysterious friend. I''ll thank him later..."


    After walking for a while, the fourth elder brother said, "you did the missing four tigers? You killed him? "


    "No!"


    "Is that what Li Shun did to him?" Fourth brother asked again.


    "I I don''t know. " I hesitated a little and said.


    The fourth brother looked at me and then nodded: "well You don''t have to say that. I understand. I understand your difficulty This matter, you don''t know the best I see. It''s not good for you In fact, not only you don''t know about the four tigers, but also I don''t know anything Ha ha... "


    Of course, I understand the meaning of his words. I know what he has guessed, but he doesn''t want to embarrass me. Maybe he has guessed that I may be threatened by Li Shun.


    "Fourth brother, when you arrive, don''t say anything, do everything according to my words!" There was silence for a moment, I said.


    "OK, no problem!" Fourth brother nodded.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qiutong''s.


    "Good afternoon, Master Yi!" Qiutong''s voice seems to be in a good mood.


    "Good leadership!" I said.


    The fourth brother looked at me, didn''t speak and drove quietly.


    "I saw you driving crazy just now, suddenly turning so fast. What are you going to do?" Qiutong''s voice was full of blame.


    "Ah - how did you see that?" I said.


    "I was standing at the door of the company talking to people. As soon as I turned around, I saw you driving in a rage and suddenly turned around What do you want? Do you want to be fined Qiu Tong''s tone seems to be chuckling.


    "Ha ha, it''s not..." I smile.


    "After a while, I saw you passing by the company in a taxi. What happened to your car?" Qiu Tong said again.


    I sweat, the original autumn Tong saw me sitting in the fourth brother''s car past the company gate, I just talked with the fourth brother, did not pay attention to see.


    "Oh..." I said, "my car was lent to Cao Teng just now. He is going to Lushun to do business His car''s broken down. It hasn''t been fixed


    "Oh What are you doing now? If you don''t work well during working hours, you''ll run around! " Qiu Tong asked with a smile in his voice.


    "If I don''t tell you, you can''t control it!" I said with a smile.


    "Hi - I''m really good at it. If I want to revolt, I can''t control it." Qiu Tong chuckled: "you little guy, your wings are hard, can''t control you?"


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "Ah - well, since your wings are hard, you can fly. I don''t care where you love. Anyway, I can''t care." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "ah - by the way, has the logistics of Sanshui group been arranged today?""Don''t you say you don''t care? Why do you ask that again? " I said.


    "Hum, if I don''t want to take care of you, I can''t take care of you. If I want to take care of you, you should be honest Report to me quickly. "


    "Ha ha..." I laugh very happy, rare to hear Qiu Tong such a happy voice.


    "Don''t worry, my beautiful boss. I''ve arranged everything. Everything is going well." I said.


    "Well Well, that''s how much I worry about Go out and play, but don''t forget to go home for dinner in the evening You can''t stay at night. Haizhu called me last night. I thought I was looking for you. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not..." I gave a dry smile.


    "Well, that''s it, master. I won''t grind your teeth. I''ll be busy!"


    "What are you up to?" I said.


    "You can''t control it if you don''t tell me!" Qiu Tong hung up with a smile.


    After talking with Qiutong, I feel happy, because Qiutong is happy and happy.


    I can''t help humming a small tune: "because I pass your way, because I suffer more than you, so I am happy with your happiness and chasing your pursuit."


    Fourth brother turned around and looked at me. His eyes were strange and he didn''t make a sound. Then he turned his head and continued to drive.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the fourth brother, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. I stopped humming, lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    Four elder brothers suddenly silent ground smile, smile some at will relax and nature.


    I rarely see the fourth brother show a natural smile, looked at the fourth brother: "what are you laughing at?"


    Fourth brother said: "I was infected by your good mood."


    I laughed: "you can see that!"


    "Of course, I can feel it, and I also know that your good mood is transmitted through the phone." Four elder brothers smile to say: "just now is autumn Tong call?"


    "Well..." I nodded: "it''s rare to hear her happy voice and feel her happy mood today."


    "Well Qiutong is a rare good woman in the world. She is beautiful, intelligent, kind and elegant. She has good appearance. Such a person should be happy Happiness is contagious. You see, it''s contagious to me.


    "In fact, over the years, I often think that people must have an optimistic attitude and live optimistically at any time Maybe I only have one person left alone, but my soul is still there; maybe the whole world is dark, but as long as my eyes are still there, the light will come; maybe all the rivers are stagnant, but I have air and woods; maybe all the roads are not working, but as long as I have strength, I am still there. "


    I look at the fourth brother and feel like a poet.


    The fourth brother continued to say to himself, "so I want to thank heaven, thank earth, thank every ray of sunshine and air, thank rivers and mountains, thank forests and seas, thank grasslands and deserts, thank my parents and relatives, thank my friends and enemies, thank my benefactor and enemy, and thank all familiar and unfamiliar people.


    "So I want to be optimistic, I have reason to be optimistic, I must be optimistic, this is a kind of life ability and attitude, this is a kind of mentality and the quality of life! With this attitude and understanding, I can live better and truly, and live till now. "


    I looked at the fourth brother in a dazed way, and my heart was filled with a kind of moving emotion.


    The fourth brother said, looking at me, and suddenly a little embarrassed to smile: "I said so much, let you laugh Just now I was infected by you and Qiutong, and all of a sudden I started talking


    "Fourth brother, what you said is very good. It''s the reaction of your inner real world." I seriously looked at the fourth brother: "I like to hear you say these, really."


    Four elder brothers ha ha smile, don''t talk, concentrate on driving.


    Soon, the car arrived at Bangchui Island Hotel.


    I directed my fourth brother to drive directly to building 2.


    The front of the building is empty and empty.


    I got off with my cigarette and stood at the door of the building. I looked around. There was no one except a few waiters. It was quiet.


    I wonder, where''s Li Shunren?


    I can''t get in touch with Li Shun. The mobile phone card he sent me just now must have been thrown away again. I couldn''t find him when I called that phone.


    Of course, I can''t ask the waiter. Li Shun didn''t register here in his own name. I don''t know which room Li Shun is in. How can I ask?


    So I just sat on the sofa in the lobby and smoked. I made a gesture to the fourth brother in the taxi. The fourth brother understood and drove the car to the parking place, but didn''t get down.


    After smoking two cigarettes, the mobile phone finally sent a message: "up, 210!"


    Look at this number, but it''s the area code of Nanjing.


    I''m a little crazy. How many cell phone numbers and places does Li Shun have? Does he have the habit of collecting mobile phone card numbers!


    I went directly to room 210 upstairs and went to the door of the room. The door was open. I pushed the door in gently. It was a big suite with luxurious furnishings. Li shunzheng was sitting on the sofa in the middle, shaking his legs and smiling at me."It''s not slow." Li Shun said.


    I gave the black bag to Li Shun: "NAH - smoke."


    Take out a box all day, Li Shun took out a bird and sucked it


    Li Shun''s words hit me. I sat on the sofa next to him and said, "why don''t I take you out for a walk?"


    "All right, let''s go!" Li Shun stands up.


    I also stood up: "the car is downstairs."


    As soon as Li shungang was about to leave, he stopped again: "you go downstairs first. I''ll take some confidential things with me These things can''t be put in an empty room in case the waiter comes in and cleans up. "


    I said, "do you have much here?"


    "Not much, just a few change clothes, and those little things that are important."


    "OK, I''ll go down first!"


    I went downstairs and walked around the door, looking around.

 Chapter 468

    After a while, Li Shun came out wearing sunglasses and a sun hat, holding a small handbag.


    "There''s the car!" I pointed to my fourth brother''s taxi, who was sitting here.


    Li Shun nodded and walked to the taxi with me. I opened the door and we went straight to the back of the car.


    "Boss, where are you going?" The fourth brother started the car.


    Before I could answer, Li Shun suddenly reached out and patted his fourth brother on the shoulder: "EH - I know the driver. Isn''t this the car we rented last time we took Xiaoxue out to play?"


    I said: "yes, ha ha It''s a coincidence that I met him when I took a taxi today... "


    The fourth brother didn''t look back and said faintly, "Oh Really? It''s a coincidence. I''ve been pulling guests all day. I''m not impressed. This guest didn''t say that just now, but I didn''t recognize it. "


    Li Shun patted his fourth brother on the shoulder with a smile: "man, we are predestined."


    "It''s my honor to serve the two bosses!" Fourth brother then asked: "where are the two bosses going?"


    I looked at Li Shun. Li Shun didn''t speak.


    I said, "go to Jinshitan."


    The fourth brother drove away. Li Shun said, "well, it''s good. Jinshitan is a good place. It''s a good place to go for a ride."


    After walking for more than an hour, we arrived at Jinshitan. Because it was far away from the city, the sea water was cold and not suitable for swimming. There were not many visitors. Only a few boats from the nearby fishing port were carrying kelp back and forth.


    The fourth brother parked the car on the road near a fishing village by the sea. Li Shun and I got out of the car. Li Shun stretched a few times and took a deep breath. I looked around and saw that there were no abnormal people and vehicles.


    "Damn, it''s cool in autumn. It''s so comfortable here:" Li Shun said as he got off the road and walked on the beach: "ah - when can I bring Xiaoxue here to play?"


    Li Shun and I have been walking, and said: "think of snow?"


    "Well Of course, every day I think about Unfortunately, I can''t see her at any time. " Li Shun''s voice is full of tenderness and tenderness.


    "Happy to see her?"


    "Of course, I''m glad to see Xiaoxue. It''s the most memorable time in my life, and it''s the happiest and happiest moment for me." Li Shun made no secret of his father''s love for Xiaoxue.


    I was filled with a feeling of emotion. Li Shun, who is Iron-blooded and tender, said how nice it would be if you didn''t take drugs!


    "Haven''t you skated these days?" I said.


    "Bullshit, where can I smoke if I can''t get ice?" Li Shun went to several rocks on the bank, stood on them, and stood facing the sea: "it''s OK during the day, but the worst thing is at night. It seems that there are a lot of small insects biting in his mind When I think of the feeling after skating, I can''t help going crazy Yi Ke, you say, "can I give up?"


    "It''s up to you whether you can give up or not." I said: "this is the time to test your perseverance. If you can get through this, you will be reborn If you can''t get through it, you''ll be completely destroyed in that drug. "


    After hearing this, Li Shun did not speak for a long time and looked at the sea in a daze.


    "I want to be myself for a while!" Li Shun said.


    So I turned to leave and saw Li Shun sitting cross legged on the rock, motionless, letting the spray splash on him.


    When I got on the road, my fourth brother was dozing in the car.


    I went straight into the fishing village. The fishing village was built on the hillside and close to the mountain. The village was not big, but the buildings were very new. Many of them were designed to attract summer tourists. They were small-scale, clean and sanitary, and full of rural flavor.


    It''s off-season now. Almost all the tourists who come to stay in the fishermen''s house have gone, and the business is very light.


    I walked up the winding path of the village and stopped in front of a yujiale Hotel, which is the highest house in the village. There are no adjacent houses nearby. Standing at the door, I can overlook the whole fishing village and see the road and sea in the distance.


    When I went into the fisherman''s house, the yard was not big, but it was very clean. The ground was well organized. There were two osmanthus trees planted in the yard, which gave out a faint fragrance


    A 40 year old sister-in-law was washing clothes at home. When she saw me, she welcomed me with a smile: "boss, do you want to stay here? Our hotel is the best in the whole village. It''s close to the mountain and the sea. It has the widest view and the best rooms. In addition to four ordinary standard rooms, there is a deluxe single room upstairs. "


    My sister-in-law warmly invited me in.


    I said with a smile, "a friend of mine came from other places and wanted to stay here for a few days to relax. I want to see your deluxe single room, OK?"


    "No problem, come on, boss, please follow me!" My sister-in-law led the way, and I followed her upstairs. She opened a room: "boss, please see, this is the deluxe single room. It''s the best room in our village. It''s a 2-meter bed, 24-hour hot water, a separate bathroom, air conditioning, cable TV and computer, and cable Internet."


    I went in to have a look. It''s really good. It''s quite like a three-star hotel."How much is it?" After looking at the room, I felt very satisfied and asked my sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law said with a smile, "it''s off-season now. There are no more guests. In peak season, this room costs 500 a day Well, I''ll give you a 50% discount, 250 a day. "


    250, this number is not lucky, I frowned.


    My sister-in-law frowned at me and said, "brother, what I told you is true. The price of this room can''t be lower If you think it''s too expensive, why don''t you let your friend live in another room? Those rooms are 80 a day


    I looked at my sister-in-law and said, "sister, how much does it cost for a day in peak season?"


    ¡°500¡£¡± My sister-in-law said, "really, I will never lie to anyone If you don''t believe it, you can go to the neighborhood to find out. The price is still in line in peak season It''s going to have to be a few days in advance. "


    "What if I live with you and eat?" I said.


    "It''s specially made according to the requirements of the guests. One guest guarantees two dishes and one soup, including one seafood." My sister-in-law said: "the meal fee is 100 yuan for a person with three meals a day Of course, it''s off-season, so we can discuss this. "


    I nodded: "well, elder sister, I''ll give you this price." Then I stretched out my thumb and little finger: "600!"


    ¡°600£¿ Boss, this is What does that mean? " My sister-in-law is a little confused.


    "Elder sister, my guest may stay with you for a few more days. I''ll pay you the price of 600 per day Do you think so? " I said.


    "Brother, are you kidding?" The elder sister smiles carefully.


    "It''s not a joke. What I''m saying is true. A day is 600. However, the price includes board and lodging. Meals are included in it. Every day, you should prepare three meals a day for my guest, ask for his taste for breakfast, guarantee four dishes and one soup for lunch and dinner, and two of them are seafood." I said.


    "Really?" My sister-in-law looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Of course, it''s absolutely true! I''m not kidding my sister! " I said.


    "Ah - that''s great. I promise no problem. You can rest assured, elder brother. I promise that your friend will eat well and live well in our house." She said with a smile.


    "If my friend has any request for extra food, you should try to satisfy him. If it exceeds the cost of the day, I''ll give it to you when I come back..." I said.


    "It''s natural! He just wants to eat sea cucumber and abalone. That''s enough money! " She said with a smile.


    "Also, don''t arrange other guests in your other rooms, that is, your home, OK?" I said.


    "Oh, it''s off-season now. Where are the guests coming? Of course, there''s no problem!" My sister-in-law nodded frequently.


    I took out 5000 yuan from my body and handed it to my sister-in-law: "I''ll pay you the money first, and I''ll continue to send it to you when necessary."


    My sister-in-law happily took the money and gave me a receipt.


    I suddenly thought of one thing: "elder sister, do you want to register for your accommodation? My friend came in a hurry. Maybe he didn''t bring his ID, and I forgot to bring it. "


    "Oh Well, wait a minute. I''ll call our head of the family... " The elder sister-in-law said, felt out her mobile phone and called. After calling, she said with a smile, "our boss said, no problem, you pay first In the peak season, we usually need to see the guest''s ID, but now it''s off-season, no problem. "


    I was relieved and nodded: "well, elder sister, my friend is playing by the sea. I''ll bring him over later."


    "Ah, good, good," she nodded.


    I went downstairs, got out of the yard, and went back to the seaside. My fourth brother was still dozing in the car. Li Shun was still sitting on the rocks by the seaside. His back looked like a sculpture from behind.


    I walked gently to Li Shun''s back and stood there.


    Li Shun looked back at me, then stood up, took a deep breath, and then said to me, "let''s go. It''s late. Go back!"


    "You can''t go back!" I said.


    Li Shun was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "You can''t go back to Bangchui Island Hotel. Stay here for a few days first," I said. "I just found a comfortable place for you in that fishing village."


    "Why?" Li Shun stares at me.


    "Because Bangchui Island Hotel is no longer safe." I said.


    "Why isn''t it safe?" Li Shun looked at me: "you have some nerve allergies. It''s the safest place, but no one will know where I live."


    "Have you forgotten the four tigers?" I said.


    "So what?"


    "If the four tigers are arranged by Bai Laosan to be specially responsible for the search of Bangchui Island, and the four tigers are missing, do you think Bai Laosan will doubt that you are in Bangchui island?" I said.


    "Oh, you think so?" Li Shun nodded: "it makes sense."


    "So, you can''t go back to Bangchui Island Hotel for the time being.""Damn, even if Bai Laosan knows where I live, what''s the matter? Now the public security hasn''t issued a warrant to arrest me. How dare he treat me? " Li Shun suddenly had a neck block.


    "He may not dare to do anything about you, but since he wants to know where you live, he must have his purpose. This is an extraordinary time. You should know how to do it. Do you want to expose your place to Bai Laosan? Let yourself be passive everywhere? " I said coldly.


    Li Shun listened to me and looked down for a long time: "well But my laundry is still in the hotel. "


    "I''ll ask the taxi driver to go back and get it for you You can''t go back and get it. " I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "OK This is the key to the room. "


    Li Shun handed me the room key.


    Li Shun and I walked back to the road. I went directly to my fourth brother and whispered with him. He took the key to the room and drove away.

 Chapter 469

    I took Li Shun to my sister-in-law''s house. She warmly welcomed us, and her boss came back to greet us with a smile.


    Li Shun stood in the yard and looked at the courtyard: "it''s very nice. It''s very unique. It''s very interesting."


    I took Li Shun to see the room. Li Shun was more satisfied. He went to the balcony overlooking the fishing village and the sea. He turned back and said to me, "Damn, I can''t imagine there''s such an elegant place here. Damn, I''m in the Peach Blossom Land When I was in Hokkaido, Japan, I used to live in such a place, a small village near the mountain and the sea. It''s so cool


    "You can live here. Such an environment is good for your physical and mental recuperation. I will come to see you often." I said, "the important thing is that in such an environment, it''s very helpful for you to give up ice."


    Li Shun said with a smile, "OK, I like this original environment."


    I said to Li Shun, "you should be familiar with the environment in this room. Have a rest. I''ll go down and arrange dinner. I''ll have dinner with you tonight."


    I went downstairs to arrange for my sister-in-law. Then my sister-in-law and brother were busy in the kitchen, and my brother specially made a wild yellow croaker.


    In the middle of the courtyard is the dining room, which is open. Sitting in front of the dining table, you can directly see the whole picture of the village, as well as the road and sea by the sea.


    It''s getting late. The setting sun is reflected on the sea, making the shadow long


    At sunset, the fourth brother drove back and brought all the clothes and cigarettes in Li Shun''s room. The landlord''s food was ready.


    "What''s going on over there?" I said.


    "Business as usual I didn''t see anything suspicious. " Fourth brother said.


    I arranged for my fourth brother to have dinner at the restaurant under the village, and then I took Li Shun''s things upstairs. Li Shun was sitting on a cane chair on the balcony, staring at the setting sun in a daze


    I put down my things and asked Li Shun to go downstairs for dinner.


    Li Shun and I sat in front of the small table in the middle of the courtyard. The sky was dark. The landlord opened the lights in the courtyard. Li Shun and I were facing a big seafood dinner and opened a bottle of Baijiu.


    Li Shun was very interested. He looked at the lights in the fishing village: "night drinking in the mountain village is good. It''s very interesting."


    I poured wine for Li Shun. Li Shun raised his glass and said, "come on, yi Ke, let''s have a drink!"


    I had a drink with Li Shun, and then I poured it.


    Li Shun looked at me: "Yi Ke, haven''t we been drinking alone for a long time?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Since I pulled you into the company and you didn''t do it, you took the initiative to join my team, and then you broke away from me and didn''t relax your control. Do you hate me?" Li Shun said suddenly.


    "Why hate you?" I said.


    "Because I took you on the ship of thieves and made you such an innocent man get into the underworld. Don''t you hate me?" Li Shun said.


    I said: "everyone''s road is their own choice, perhaps, some roads, is destined to go, no matter which road I am on now, I will not hate anyone, because, this is my own destiny."


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded.


    "However, no matter what road I am on, I am not willing to do things that are harmful to nature, and I am not willing to do things against my conscience and moral character." I said.


    "I know that. I''ve known that for a long time You are very upright Li Shun said: "in fact, don''t think that the underworld must be doing evil things. The underworld people also have integrity and righteousness. In the so-called white way, some people are actually more black than the underworld. The hypocrites of the Taoists all day long make a fool of people, such as public servants and moral pacesetters They are all good people, pacesetters and models when things go wrong. When things go wrong, they are either corrupt or dirty


    "At least I think that the people in the underworld are a little better than those in the white way, that is, the people in the underworld don''t pretend to be good, good is good, and bad is bad. Look at me, they don''t deny that they are bad guys. However, the people in the white way don''t even have the courage to admit that they are bad guys, and they all falsely cheat the society and serve the people with a mask of good people I don''t think such a person is as good as Lao Tzu, a gangster


    I think what Li Shun said is reasonable. He nodded: "um..."


    "Although I''ve done a lot of bad things, I don''t think I''m an unforgivable person in the underworld:" Li Shun took a sip of his glass and said, "at least, I don''t bully men and women, and I don''t do the dirty and shameless pickling work of Bai Laosan and his subordinates Not only me, but my brothers don''t do that I''m just trying to make money by some means. "


    "Even so, it''s illegal. Do you know how many people are ruined by your means, casinos, usury?" And I said, "and the porn services you''re doing."


    Li Shun said, "Hey, brother, what''s the matter? Casinos are entertainment for the public and the rich. I just don''t do it. They also have places to play and even go to Macao to gamble. The platform I made is much smaller than that of Macao. Playing here, I won''t lose as badly as Macao. In fact, I made it convenient for them and saved a group of gamblers who went to Macao. At least they won''t die so miserably. This is not a good thing Is that right?"In addition, I loaned money at usury. It was financing. It was an opportunity for the guests to recover their capital and provide them with convenient and efficient financial services. The guests should be grateful to me As for the pornographic service industry, I am creating high paid employment opportunities for young ladies and meeting the needs of society and people from all walks of life. What''s wrong with this


    "Now it''s a market economy, where there''s demand, there''s supply. I''m a serious business that adapts to market demand and operates in full accordance with the law of market economy. It creates both social and economic benefits, and both civilizations have a good harvest."


    I was so embarrassed by Li Shun''s asshole logic that I was angry and funny.


    I know that I can''t convince Li Shun. He has his own logical thinking, so I drink.


    Li Shun also continued to drink.


    After drinking for a while, Li Shun suddenly looked at me and said, "Yike, you are my brother, my own brother!"


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun seemed to drink a little too much and said, "brother, I have recognized you in my heart for a long time I think you are the kind of brother who can trust his wife to pay for his children. Brother, I may drink a little too much today. I leave a sentence here. A gangster like me will come to no good end sooner or later. I have known this for a long time I want to tell you that if I have any accident one day, I will entrust Xiaoxue and Qiutong to you I''ll trust you. I''ll trust ten thousand. "


    Looking at Li Shun''s red eyes and listening to Li Shun''s half drunk and half true words, my heart suddenly felt very uneasy, a bit ashamed, and some ashamed.


    With that, Li Shun took his glass and drank it down.


    I comforted Li Shun and said, "don''t think about it. You''ll be OK."


    "Don''t comfort me It''s no use. I have a clear idea of the final outcome. History is a mirror. Look at the final outcome of the gangsters in the past few years. How many good ones are there Li Shunyi waved his hand and laughed miserably: "I''m just muddling along now. Every day is a day. I''m just muddling along like this."


    I looked gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Li Shun''s voice was desolate and pathetic: "once upon a time, I was also a young man with ambition. I had ideals and aspirations, and had a good life yearning and vision. But now, you see, I have become a leader of the underworld and a scum of this society.


    "Whose fault is it that I have come so far? Are they parents or society, themselves or others? I don''t want to think about these things now. I would rather live a decadent life in the anesthesia of drugs, and let my body and soul pursue money endlessly. You go to the bottomless abyss My destiny is also predestined. I am destined to take such a life road. "


    "Life is a sea of bitterness, looking back is a shore." I said.


    "Ha ha, bullshit, what''s the end?" Li Shun laughed: "brother, I have no end to go back. Around me, you can see the boundless, it''s a sea of bitterness Alas There are many ways to live in this person''s life. I think it''s doomed to take this road of no return. "


    "There is a shore, as long as you are willing to turn back, there must be a shore!" I said.


    "There''s a fart." Li Shun said with disdain: "I rely on his uncle. Just by the things I have done over the years, it''s enough to shoot twice. I can''t keep my life. There is also a dog and bird shore. However, I have to thank our society. We are all innocent. The white way governs the black way. It''s more black than the black way. The white and the black are confused. They rely on each other, depend on each other, develop together and work together Get rich, the days of gangsters should be good at present


    "It''s just like the Hong Kong Police and the underworld before the establishment of the Hong Kong Independent Commission against corruption Everyone is in peace However, I also know that sooner or later, the country will work hard to improve the legal system and system construction. Sooner or later, we scum of the underworld and those scum of the white road will end together I just hope that this will not happen in my lifetime, and let me pass this life safely. "


    "Not necessarily like what you said, at present ningzhou this pass, I think it''s sad." I said.


    "This pass It may not be so pessimistic. I''m always optimistic. " Li Shun said: "you know, I''m closely related to the boss of ningzhou police. If I fall down, he will die. If he falls down, I don''t know how many big people will be brought out. You think that there is no background behind him as the public security chief, so there is no need to pay tribute to him At that time, everyone is uneasy.


    "So, I don''t think it''s going to make a big deal. Although someone is supervising and investigating, it''s better for the county magistrate to take charge now. Er Zi and Xiao Wu are in now. If only these two boys could basically settle down in it Now I''m here to cultivate my mind for a while. In a few days, I''m still going to come back from the world, or I''m going to kill back to ningzhou At that time, I will be the first one to settle accounts with Bai Laosan. How dare you send four bullshit vajras to settle accounts with me The tiger''s butt is touched at will. "


    Li Shun talked confidently.


    I looked at Li Shun in silence.

 Chapter 470

    "Oh, no, drink!" Li Shun suddenly stopped and took up his glass again.


    Li Shun and I drank a bottle of Baijiu, then ate and had dinner, arranged for Li Shun to rest. Then I left and left the village. The car of four elder brother was parked on the highway along the coast.


    I got on the bus and walked back with my fourth brother. When I got to the Development Zone, I suddenly received a call from cloud: "brother, it''s bad. Something happened."


    "Cloud, what''s the matter?" I said


    "Cao Teng Cao Teng drove your car to Lushun to do business. As a result, in I was beaten in Lushun. " Said the cloud.


    "Beaten? What happened? Is it heavy? " I said.


    "Yes, I don''t know why. I''m taking my car to Lushun. Cao Teng is in Lushun people''s hospital now. It''s not clear how the injury is." Said the cloud.


    "Oh, how do you know?" I said.


    "Mr. Qiu told me that she had already driven to the hospital." Cloud said: "Xiaoxue suddenly has a fever at night. Qiu Zong is taking Xiaoxue to play with a bottle in the children''s hospital. When he suddenly receives the news and throws Xiaoxue in the hospital, he rushes to Lushun and calls me on the way."


    "Oh, well, I see I''ll be right there. " Then I hung up and said to my fourth brother, "go directly to Lushun people''s hospital."


    The fourth elder brother nodded, turned his direction, turned to Lushun Middle Road, and said, "this matter may have something to do with it."


    "Well It''s possible. " I can''t help thinking of the two King Kong who followed me in the afternoon.


    On the way, I called Haizhu again: "a Zhu, one of our colleagues had an accident in Lushun and went to the hospital. Qiutong went to Lushun. Xiaoxue had a fever and had an injection in the children''s hospital. No one looked after her."


    "OK, brother, I know. I''ll go to the children''s hospital now. You can rest assured." Haizhu understood before I finished.


    "Well, I''ll go to Lushun and see what''s going on over there."


    "Well, well, be careful on the way!" Haizhu said, "I''ll take care of Xiaoxue."


    After calling Haizhu, my fourth brother and I went straight to Lushun people''s hospital.


    In front of the outpatient building of Lushun people''s Hospital, I saw Qiutong''s car parked there.


    When I got out of the car, my fourth brother said, "I''ll wait for you here. I won''t go there."


    I nodded, and then hurried into the clinic, door by door to see.


    Soon, I saw the clouds in the corridor. I went over and pointed to the inside: "it''s in there. It''s just wrapped up."


    I pushed the door in and saw Cao Teng with a bruised face lying on the hospital bed with gauze on his head. Qiu Tong was standing beside him.


    "What happened?" I went in and asked.


    Cao Teng gave me a look of crying and laughing. His lips were thick and swollen.


    In this way, it seems that Cao Teng didn''t hurt himself, but suffered from skin and flesh.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "it seems that I have met some local ruffians and hooligans, and they are making trouble. Without any reason, they just beat me up and run away."


    I look at Cao Teng. Cao Teng nods.


    "Oh Hooligans make trouble Is it serious I look at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng shook his head, Qiu Tong said: "just shot a film, the doctor said that the brain and bones are all right, is skin trauma, the head was broken."


    "Well..." I nodded and held Cao Teng''s hand: "brother Cao, you have suffered On behalf of myself, I would like to express my sincere sympathy to you. "


    Cao Tengyi grinned. He didn''t know whether he wanted to cry or smile.


    Qiutong looked at me with some incomprehensible expression. She seemed to think that I suddenly said something incredible. She seemed to think that I was teasing Cao Teng rather than consoling Cao Teng.


    "By the way, is the car damaged?" I said.


    "The car was towed into the garage There''s not much damage, but the windshield is broken. " Qiu Tong said: "the police have already called the police. Before I came, the police just left after inquiring about the situation."


    "Well..." I nodded and looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, just now I told the police that you must be very tired. Your mouth is hurt. Don''t rush to speak. Have a good rest!"


    Qiu Tong also said: "manager Cao, you are good at healing. Don''t rush to work. Wait until all the injuries are healed On this side of the hospital, I''ll arrange the office of the company to send someone to take care of you... "


    Cao Teng looked at Qiu Tong with a grateful look, nodded and opened his mouth: "Mr. Qiu, I''m giving you trouble."


    "Don''t say that, manager Cao. You were injured on the way out to work, and also for the sake of work. I feel guilty and sorry," Qiu Tong said. "On this side of the hospital, I have told the doctor to use the best medicine to treat your injury. You don''t have to consider the money. I have arranged the clouds."


    "Well..." Cao Teng nodded slightly again.


    "By the way, I''ll tell the doctor on duty something else." Qiutong went out.


    At this time, the cloud came in: "manager Cao, you don''t have a big deal Just now, I was shocked to hear that Qiu always said that you had an accident and went to the hospital Now see you no big harm, I am at ease Qiu always feels relieved. You don''t know. When Qiu Tong called me, her voice was so worried. She was worried about your safety I''m on my way here. I called manager Yi. When he knew about it, he came here as soon as possible. ""Oh..." Cao Teng tried to smile: "thank you for your concern I''m sorry to waste your energy. "


    "We''re good to say, ha ha..." Cloud said: "autumn is always in Xinghai hospital to see a doctor for his family. As soon as he heard your news, he left his family behind and ran here."


    Yunduo is very smart. He only says Qiutong is for his family to see a doctor, not for his children or Xiaoxue. Obviously, there are not many people in the company who know about Qiutong''s adoption of Xiaoxue. Only Yunduo and I know about it. Yunduo doesn''t want Cao Teng to know about it.


    When Cao Teng heard this, he was moved.


    At this time, Qiu Tong pushed the door and came in. Cao Teng said, "Mr. Qiu, I''m ok. Go back first. It''s so late, and it''s still a waste of your time."


    Qiu Tong looked at me and cloud: "Yike, cloud, you two go back first, I''m here to accompany manager Cao!"


    The expression on Cao Teng''s face was even more moved, and he said, "no, Mr. Qiu, don''t Really, No


    I then said, "Mr. Qiu, I think I''d better stay here with manager Cao. It''s not convenient for you women to stay here I''m just fine. I''m just here to take care of manager Cao. "


    "Yes, yes, just let manager Yi stay. Mr. Qiu and director Yun, go back first!" Cao Teng seemed to agree with me and nodded.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while, looked at Cao Teng, looked at me again, I smile, nodded.


    "Well Let''s go back first. " Qiu Tong and Cao Teng said something like peace of mind, and then left with the clouds.


    Cao Teng and I were the only ones left in the ward. I took out a cigarette and looked at Cao Teng: "do you want to take a sip? I''ll light it for you. "


    Cao Tengyi grinned: "the head is still in pain, the wound on the mouth is also in pain, how to suck? Do it yourself. "


    I lit my cigarette, took a slow puff, and then looked at Cao Teng: "what''s the matter, tell me in detail If it''s inconvenient to speak, don''t worry. Speak slowly. "


    "What''s the matter? I''m still confused. " Cao Teng bared his teeth and said slowly, "I drove your car and went directly to Lvshun''s customers to talk about business. The conversation was very smooth. It was almost dark after the conversation. I was a little hungry, so I parked my car on the side of the road and found a big stall to eat. During the meal, I saw a military green off-road vehicle without photos parked behind my car, and two bareheaded people got off the car, I don''t care I eat here, and the two bareheaded ones eat beside me. They look at me while eating


    "I finished my meal, and then drove away. When I got to Lushun North Road, I was listening to the music and driving slowly. The SUV suddenly overtook me, pushed my car to the side of the road and stopped. Then the two bald men got out of the car and came towards me. I was wondering what was going on. I was just about to open the door and asked what they were doing, The two bareheaded men came over, opened the car door without saying a word, pulled me out of the car, and then started to fight. While fighting, they also scolded me angrily, saying that I played tricks on them


    "I was stunned. My face was covered with blood and my head was beaten to the ground. I was lying on the ground with my head in my arms and didn''t dare to fight back After the two bald men beat me, they picked up a big stone from the ground and smashed the front windshield of the car. Then they drove away Then I woke up and called 120. "


    Listening to Cao Teng''s intermittent narration, I understand that the two King Kong thought they were following me all the time. They worked hard to follow me from Xinghai to Lushun. As a result, they finally found out that it was not me who was driving. They got angry and beat Cao Teng out. Then they ran away. Cao Teng was really wronged for this beating.


    "At first I thought they wanted to rob, but they didn''t take anything and left when they finished." Cao Teng said.


    "Oh, you don''t know them?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Cao Teng said: "the coward is here. Damn, I''ve been beaten by others. I don''t know why Think about it. It''s infuriating. "


    I smile in my heart: "is there someone you have offended? They hired thugs to revenge you?"


    Cao Teng was puzzled in his eyes: "there are some people who have offended me, but these two bald men don''t seem to be hired thugs, because when they hit me, they said I played tricks on them, and I was confused. How can I play tricks on them? I don''t even know them."


    "That''s strange It seems that it''s really a little ruffian who makes trouble and beats people up for any reason! " I said.


    "It seems that''s the only way to explain it." Cao Teng sighed: "well, what kind of social order is this? Bad people are running around and beating people casually for no reason. It''s really unreasonable In fact, reporting a case is useless. It''s also a consolation. The police can''t find it. The car doesn''t even have a license plate. The police won''t bother to investigate such a small case. "


    I said: "by the way, manager Cao, don''t you know some local miscreants in Xinghai, you can find them to help you vent your anger."


    Cao Teng gave a wry smile: "brother, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I don''t know who these two bareheaded people are. How can I find someone to vent my anger? It seems that my beating is in vain Damn, it''s bad luck. "I felt guilty and said, "ah, manager Cao, if only I didn''t lend you a car this afternoon, then you wouldn''t have to come to Lushun and it wouldn''t happen."


    When I said this, I laughed in my heart.

 Chapter 471

    Cao Teng said with a wry smile: "manager Yi, what are you talking about? How can I blame you? You borrowed the car to help me I''m a little guilty. Your car was smashed. "


    "This is not my car, this is the public car!" I said.


    "Anyway, your car broke down and delayed your work." Cao Teng said.


    "It''s OK. The windshield changes quickly. I can drive it out tomorrow." I said: "brother Cao, don''t have any psychological burden. I''ll be with you in the hospital tonight. Tomorrow morning, I''ll drive..."


    Cao Teng looked at me: "brother Yi, you are really interesting."


    I said: "don''t say that. Who gave it to our brothers? Now we are comrades in arms in the same trench, our own people. What can we say We all follow director Cao and President sun. "


    Cao Teng looked at me and blinked. He didn''t speak. There was a complex expression on his face.


    At this time, I thought of my fourth brother who was waiting for me outside. On the pretext of going to the toilet, I went out of the ward first, went directly to the front of the fourth brother''s car, and told him about the situation.


    Four elder brothers Listened: "these two vajras were dazed and fooled for a long time. One afternoon, they finally found out that you were not the one who was following them. It''s strange if they were not angry. Cao Teng became the target of their anger and became the head of the injustice."


    "So I feel guilty. I''ll be here with him tonight to make up for my conscience!" I said.


    The fourth brother laughed: "I''ll go back first and pick you up tomorrow morning!"


    "No, my car is expected to be ready tomorrow. I''ll drive straight back!" I said: "you go back first, contact me if you have something!"


    The fourth brother thought about it and nodded: "OK, then I''ll go!"


    After the fourth brother drove away, I went back to the ward and sat in front of Cao Teng''s bed. Cao Teng seemed to be closing his eyes.


    I didn''t disturb him. I lit a cigarette and started smoking.


    "In fact, after the accident, call me first." Suddenly, Cao Teng opened his eyes and said this.


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Teng: "director Cao knows this..."


    "Yes." Cao Teng said.


    "Well She People. " I said.


    "She..." Cao Teng''s eyes suddenly darkened, with deep loss and disappointment: "she said that she was singing outside with Sun Zong, and she didn''t have time to come over She said that she was very busy,. Let me find the distribution company, and then hang up I just called President Qiu again Qiu Tong put down the phone and came in a hurry I didn''t know Mr. Qiu was in the hospital with his family Alas At the critical moment, I didn''t expect... "


    Cao Teng sighed deeply, which seemed to contain his complex emotions.


    "Director Cao manages everything every day. She is really busy. Singing with Mr. Sun is actually a part of her work and a political task. She can''t make it. It''s reasonable for her to understand more about this..." I said to Cao Teng seriously.


    Cao Teng looked at me for a long time and said, "you Are you speaking for my cousin? "


    "I''m not speaking for her. I''m standing in the position of director Cao." I solemnly said: "in fact, I think director Cao is really a person who is selfless and gives up her family to take care of everyone. This is the performance of talking about the overall situation. In order to work, her cousin was injured, so she didn''t have time to visit and take care of her. This is a kind of selfless spiritual realm, which is worth learning."


    Cao Teng looked at me again for a long time and said, "President Qiu''s performance today moved me very much. She is really a good leader and takes care of her subordinates I used to hold a grudge against her for dismissing my office director. I really shouldn''t I used to have some villains in my mind. "


    I stared at Cao Teng''s eyes, noticed the slightest change of expression on his face, and said with a smile: "brother Cao, I find you are really a softhearted person. If Mr. Qiu cares about you a little bit, you will be moved In fact, it''s no big deal. Qiu is always our boss. When something happens to our subordinates, the leaders will care about it. It''s normal. It''s within the scope of responsibility. It should be. It''s nothing great! You don''t have to, man


    At this time, I couldn''t allow Cao Teng to say these words, and I couldn''t figure out his real intention, so I just said things on business.


    Cao Teng looked at me and said, "brother Yi, I don''t agree with you when you say this. It''s too low of your standard Don''t think that leaders should care about their subordinates. The main reason is that in reality, leaders only ask for their subordinates, but don''t pay any attention to them In many units, subordinates are just one of the leaders. They are used to call on them and help them out. They won''t care about your life and death Through my observation and experience during this period of time, and through my personal experience today, I feel that Mr. Qiu is really a rare good leader who has spring like warmth and care for his subordinates. "


    "Yes." I lengthened my voice: "brother Cao, when you say this, it''s more than I expected. I want to remind you, don''t forget who you are, don''t forget that we are comrades in the trenches, and don''t forget your own identity and mission."


    "I suddenly figured out that my identity is subordinate to general manager Qiu, and my mission is to do well the work arranged by general manager Qiu." Cao Teng said slightly excitedly, "whose person am I? Now I understand that I''m from the distribution company We are comrades in arms in a trench. Yes, but this trench is a distribution company and a comprehensive business department. "I looked at Cao Teng and said with a smile, "brother Cao, you need to think twice about your speech. I think it''s a bit inappropriate for you to say today. In the past, I would regard it as inaudible, but now, I can''t ignore it. I want to report your words to the relevant leaders."


    Cao Teng was stunned, and then looked at me: "brother Yi, I remember that you don''t seem to like to make small reports I don''t believe you do that. " With that, Cao Teng made a nervous expression and looked at me.


    "Ha ha..." I burst out laughing, laughing all the time.


    Cao Teng just looked at me and didn''t speak.


    After I finished laughing, I looked at Cao Teng: "since brother Cao looks at me so highly, since brother Cao has said these words, then I have to stop reporting. I think I didn''t hear these words today."


    Cao Teng relaxed and laughed: "I knew you were not like this I believe I read it right. "


    "It''s just Brother Cao, there''s one thing I don''t understand. " I said: "director Cao is your cousin. She has always been good to you."


    "Yes, she is my cousin, but she is my distant cousin. She is neither my own sister nor my direct cousin I''m just the son of her distant uncle. " Cao Teng said: "the so-called time of adversity to see the truth, ah, this time of adversity, cousin is not as good as their own leadership Alas My heart is cold It can be said that distant relatives are better than close neighbors You see, you and director Yun are here, but she just hung up the phone indifferently for the so-called singing with the leaders It chills me so much. "


    "As I said just now, it''s her duty and job to sing with the leader. You should understand that." I said.


    Cao Teng looked at me, eyes turned, for a moment said: "that day, my cousin asked you to go to her office, is not let you do anything?"


    I said, "well..."


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Teng said.


    "Well You can ask your cousin. If you need to know, she will tell you. I want to be disciplined. No comment! " I said with a smile.


    "You..." Cao Teng stopped, and then looked at me: "brother Yi, well, if you don''t say it, it''s ok However, I would like to remind you that if what you are asked to do is harmful to Qiu Zong, I advise you not to do it. "


    I said: "brother Cao''s words seem to stir up the relationship between general manager Qiu and me. I also want to remind you that when I come to work in the distribution company, what I want is money. Whoever makes me rich, I will contribute to it. I don''t understand the general principles and it''s useless to tell me."


    Cao Teng looked at me with disappointed eyes: "you You It seems that you are determined. "


    "There is no iron heart. I only know that I have to be right with the people who are right with me and who can bring me the highest interests." I said: "people die for money, birds die for food. I''m not a national cadre. I''m a hired worker. If I don''t make money, what do I come here for? How can I live without money? Of course, man, you don''t feel lumbago when you speak. You are a formal member of the group. You are a member of the system. Your identity is very different from mine. You want to pursue political progress. We pursue different goals. "


    "Brother Yi, what you said today is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect it."


    Without waiting for Cao Teng to finish, I interrupted him and said, "brother Cao, you don''t have to say much about this. Everyone has his own aspirations. Please don''t force me to Everything in the world is changing, and so are people. People will change with the change of form. "


    Cao Teng looked at me with a sigh, shook his head and closed his eyes: "I''m tired, I''m asleep."


    "Well, you sleep, I sleep too!" I climbed an empty bed beside the mountain, lay down and stretched out my legs: "brother Cao, if you have something to call me, I''ll go to bed first Good night


    I soon began to snore.


    Tonight''s dialogue between Cao Teng and me is full of scheming and scheming step by step. I am so, and I think Cao Teng should be so.


    I admit that my eloquence is good, but also admit that Cao Teng has a very good eloquence. And good eloquence, is often the brain thinking speed and ability to reflect.


    No one is born with excellent eloquence. They are all trained in the study and practice the day after tomorrow. Eloquence, easy to communicate with people. Open up your communication area quickly. Establish good interpersonal relationship.


    This society needs two kinds of people, one is eloquent, the other is quiet but skilled. Cao Teng and I belong to the former kind of people, but at the same time, we seem to have some shadow of the second kind of people.


    I understand. People who know how to speak are in charge. Those who master speaking skills can influence others. Those who know how to speak will be able to shine in the face of heavy mountains and heavy waters. Master speaking skills, can be in a dilemma, right and left! A person''s success, about 15% depends on knowledge and skills, 85% depends on communication.


    Cao Teng and I seem to belong to people who can both understand and master speaking skills tonight.


    After a while, I heard Cao Teng snore slightly.


    Although I closed my eyes, I didn''t feel sleepy. I knew that Cao Teng must not be asleep at the moment.


    I also know that Cao Teng must have known that I was not asleep.However, we all snored and seemed to sleep soundly.

 Chapter 472

    I simply don''t think about whether Cao Teng is sleeping or not at the moment. I start to play a movie in my mind and replay all the conversations between Cao Teng and me tonight. While playing back, I carefully review the content and tone of Cao Teng''s words just now, as well as every subtle change in his expression.


    In the middle of the night, I heard Cao Teng turn over and call me softly: "brother Yi Brother Yi. "


    I didn''t respond, still snoring.


    Then I heard Cao Teng get out of bed and felt a hand touching me: "brother Yi, wake up."


    I suddenly opened my eyes and rubbed them. Then I sat up and looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, how did you come down?"


    Cao Teng laughed sheepishly: "I''m woken up by urine There''s no pain in the leg


    "Oh, you''re going to the bathroom, aren''t you?" I quickly turned out of bed and helped Cao Teng: "come on, slow down, I''ll help you."


    I put Cao Teng''s arm on my shoulder and carried him to the bathroom.


    After going to the toilet, I helped Cao Teng back. Cao Teng gratefully said, "Hey, brother Yi, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Don''t say that. I''m sorry in my heart. You said that if I hadn''t lent you my car, what would have happened." I said: "so, it''s my duty to serve my brother, so I don''t have to be polite."


    Back in the room, I helped Cao Teng to the bed and lay down. Then I went to bed too. Cao Teng looked at me and laughed: "brother Yi, it''s so sweet to sleep. I called you just now, but I didn''t move for a long time."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''m sorry. I''m a fool and I sleep soundly. I have no brain. I just like to sleep." I said.


    "We are the same, so am I. I can fall asleep as soon as my head falls on the pillow." Cao Teng said: "just now I was sleeping soundly, but I was woken up by urine."


    "Ha ha, then go on sleeping. If you sleep well, your body will recover quickly." I lay down, then closed my eyes: "brother Cao, continue to good night."


    "OK, go on. Good night."


    Then, after a while, I heard Cao Teng snore.


    I don''t know if he''s real or fake this time, but I''m really sleepy, and then I''m confused, and I don''t know if I snore.


    I had a good sleep. When I woke up the next morning, Qiutong came back with a big bunch of flowers and a big bag of fruits. He also brought a young man from the company office to accompany Cao Teng.


    Qiu Tong inquired about Cao Teng''s recovery with concern, went to the doctor to talk for a long time, and then gave the young man some advice to take good care of Cao Teng.


    I stood aside and saw the grateful and moving expression in Cao Teng''s eyes.


    Cao Teng, Qiu Tong and I are going back to our company. We still have a lot of work to do today.


    Qiutong takes me to the repair shop to pick up the car first.


    On the way, Qiu Tong frowned and said, "master, I always think it''s very strange that Cao Teng was beaten yesterday. I went to the public security first this morning. There''s no clue. It seems that they won''t do their best to handle such a small case."


    "If it''s the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee or the mayor, the case will soon be solved. Unfortunately, Cao Teng is not the son of a senior official." I said: "it''s very strange to say it''s strange, but if it''s not, it''s not."


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Tong looked at me while driving.


    "Cao Teng is a local, and his social interaction is quite complicated. Maybe there will be people who offend him at any time. It''s not very normal for others to hire someone to beat him up without showing up?" I took a look at Qiutong.


    "Oh, you mean this..." Qiu Tong murmured, sighed and stopped talking.


    "It seems that there is no deep hatred between him and other people. After a rough fight, I didn''t touch my brain and bones." I continued, "I guess I just want to teach him to vent his anger, but nothing else."


    "You seem to downplay it..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hi - it''s not a small thing. I''ve seen more than that. I thought about that time in Myanmar."


    "Well, stop, don''t say that..." Qiu Tong suddenly shuddered and interrupted me: "do you think you are a hero, Wulin master?"


    I grinned and stopped talking.


    Qiu Tong turned his face and looked at me: "why don''t you make a sound?"


    "Don''t you mean to stop me?" I said stiffly.


    "Puff - puff -" Qiu Tong laughed, then stopped talking and focused on driving.


    When we got to the repair shop, the car had been repaired. After going through the collection procedures, Qiu Tong and I drove back to Xinghai one after another.


    Nearly to the city, I called Qiutong: "is Xiaoxue ready?"


    "I have to thank you and Haizhu for not mentioning this Last night, thanks to Haizhu, she took care of Xiaoxue in the hospital. " Qiutong said: "Xiaoxue is ready. I took her home in the morning Haizhu is playing with Xiaoxue at my home. Today, she is delayed to work My aunt, the hour nurse, thinks it''s time to pass now. Go to my house to pick up Haizhu and go back to work. I''ll go to the company to deal with the business first. ""All right!" I promised, directly drove to the direction of Qiutong home, Qiutong straight to the company.


    As I walked, I called Haizhu: "I''m on my way to Qiutong''s house. You wait for me at her house. I''ll pick you up..."


    I suddenly want to take this opportunity to go to Qiutong''s house and see what the place I live in is like.


    This is a rare opportunity.


    "Oh, you don''t have to come up. The aunt qiujie is looking for has arrived. I''ll go down to the gate of the community and wait for you!" Haizhu can''t help but hang up after talking about it.


    It seems that Haizhu doesn''t want to give me this opportunity at all, and doesn''t want me to visit Qiutong''s house.


    I''m a little frustrated, but I can''t help it.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Qiutong''s community, I saw Haizhu standing at the roadside, fiddling with her mobile phone.


    I stop. Haizhu gets in the car.


    "Where are you going, Zhu?" I said it as I drove.


    "The company." Haizhu said absently and continued to fiddle with her mobile phone.


    "What can I do with my cell phone?" I said. I know Haizhu''s mobile phone is of high grade, with large pixels and many functions.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Haizhu was stunned, and then put away the mobile phone: "don''t play with the mobile phone Brother, did you sleep well last night? "


    "No -"


    "why?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed: "brother really can talk, I didn''t sleep well last night, now I can''t sleep without you."


    "My sister is also very good at talking..."


    "What I said is true..." Haizhu said coquettishly.


    "What I said is also true..." I imitate Haizhu''s tone.


    "Screw you, you are bad, bad brother..." Haizhujiao smiles and punches me on the shoulder as if she is massaging me.


    Haizhu was sent to the company. Then I went back to the dormitory, took a bath, changed my clothes, and went downstairs to drive to the company.


    At this time, I was still thinking about the blank printed paper signed by 50 people for Cao Li. I didn''t know when the offensive between sun dongkai and Cao Li group was launched.


    At the same time, I was thinking about the four tigers who were imprisoned on the uninhabited island. I didn''t know when these animals would make trouble.


    When I got to the door, I was just about to reach for the door handle when I saw a bunch of colored paper roll inserted in the door handle.


    I''m used to it. I think it''s the flyer. I take it out and throw it into the dustbin.


    At the moment of throwing it, I glanced at the flyer and suddenly found that it seemed special. So I stopped and opened it.


    It turns out that this is a map of Xinghai city.


    I''m a little confused. Who put the map in my door handle? What is the intention?


    Intuition tells me that there may be a mystery.


    I unfolded the map and looked at it slowly.


    Suddenly, my eyes stopped at a place on the map -


    on this map of Xinghai City, at the place of Bangchui Island, a thick red circle encircles Bangchui Island Hotel, and beside the red circle, a symbol -?.


    These two days, I am particularly sensitive to Bangchui island. At this moment, this map suddenly appears on my door handle, and I also make a symbol on Bangchui Island Hotel. What''s the meaning of this symbol beside me?


    I looked around and didn''t see any signs of abnormality. There was no suspicious person.


    Who did it?


    I opened the door to get on the car, sat in the cab, did not start the car, continued to spread the map on the steering wheel, looked at the red circle, and the? Symbol, pondered


    Suddenly, I found another place on the map, a place in the suburbs, there is a red circle. Next to the circle, there is a symbol. This symbol is very easy to understand. It is a clock. The hour hand points to the direction of three o''clock.


    What does that mean? I repeatedly looked at these signs and symbols on the map and pondered over them. Vaguely, I felt that they had something to do with Bangchui Island Hotel, but I couldn''t guess the meaning of other symbols


    Who''s the one with this map on my door handle? Does the sudden appearance of this map have anything to do with the sudden disappearance of my car and its appearance downstairs? What does this map want to tell me?


    It seems that this mysterious figure is unwilling to reveal his identity, but what information does he want to imply to me through this map? What is his purpose? Is he an enemy or a friend?


    I feel vaguely that this mysterious figure seems to be the same person as the one who sent me the car that day.


    Then, I think of what happened to Lei Feng when I went back to ningzhou. It seems that the emperor did it behind his back, but from his flashing words, I can''t be sure.


    Also, that time, when I was fighting with Zhang Xiaotian on the beach by the sea and was almost lighted by Bai Laosan, Li Shun suddenly brought people down from the sky. The mysterious message he received.


    When I think about these strange events, it seems that there is an invisible line connecting them through this mysterious figure.I stared at the map, then suddenly saw four steaming buns in the upper right corner of the map.


    My heart suddenly a bright, I wipe, four, four elder brother, steamed stuffed bun Is this the hint of the fourth brother of baozi? Is this what the fourth brother did?


    I changed my plan to go to the unit, contacted my fourth brother directly, and soon got through: "fourth brother, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Hello, boss. I''m sorry. I''m not free now. I''m picking up guests from Crown Hotel and going out." The fourth brother did not answer my question, but said so.


    I suddenly realized that it was not convenient for my fourth brother to speak at this time. He picked up the guests from the Crowne Plaza Hotel, and there was someone in his car. Maybe the guest in his car is Bai Laosan.

 Chapter 473

    "It''s not convenient to talk now, is it?" I said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha..." Fourth brother said with a smile: "yes, you can call me after I deliver the guests."


    "I''ll go to the island on Zhongshan street and wait for you on the second floor." I kept my voice down.


    "Well, OK, I''ll pick you up after I''m busy..." The fourth brother said.


    I immediately hung up the phone, and then drove to a Shangdao coffee shop on Zhongshan street. I went up to the second floor and found a window inside. From here, I could see the door directly and the street in front of it.


    I ordered a cup of coffee and drank it slowly. I opened the map and thought about it again and again


    After about half an hour, I heard the sound of parking downstairs. I looked down and saw my fourth brother''s taxi. Soon, my fourth brother went upstairs, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, still with a beard. After going upstairs, I looked around and came directly to my seat.


    I waved to the waiter and asked for another cup of coffee.


    The fourth brother sat opposite me, looked at me, took off his sunglasses and said, "guess who was the guest I pulled from the crown hotel just now?"


    "Who?" I look at my fourth brother.


    "Wood


    "Oh Wood I said, "how could he take a taxi?"


    "Why can''t he take a taxi?" "Recently, I often see him wandering around the Crown Hotel alone, and there is no one following him," the fourth brother said


    "It''s still him today?"


    "Yes


    "Where did he go?"


    "I went to the office building of Xinghai media group." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh Go to find sun dongkai. " I said.


    "I guess so..." The fourth elder brother said: "wood is not a man without scheming. When you called me, I just took him to Xinghai media group. At that time, I was really nervous. I was afraid that he might find some flaws."


    "Well He didn''t say anything after you called, did he? "


    "No, I sat in the back and didn''t speak." The fourth brother said, "Why are you looking for me today?"


    "Look at this..." I pushed the map to my fourth brother: "didn''t you put this map on my door handle?"


    "Of course not. Do I have to?" The fourth brother looked at the map carefully.


    At this time, the waiter brought the coffee, and the fourth brother continued to watch while drinking.


    Half a day, the fourth brother looked up at me: "how did this map come from?"


    "I saw it on the handle of my car door. I was parking under the dormitory building of the community I went upstairs to take a bath and came down to see it. " I said.


    "Well..." The fourth brother nodded, looking as if he was thinking about something.


    "It''s strange. Who did it? Why do you do that? " I said.


    "I''m thinking about that, too." The fourth brother bowed his head and was silent for a while. He looked up at me: "this map What do you think


    "What about you? What do you think?" I said.


    "You speak first!" Fourth brother said.


    I handed the fourth brother a cigarette, then lit it for him. I also lit one, took two puffs, and began to analyze it to the fourth brother: "first of all, this Bangchui Island Hotel drew a circle here, which seems to imply that there is something to do here It seems to have something to do with Li Shun Secondly, the special symbol beside it looks like a moon Does this seem to imply something happened at night Maybe, tonight. "


    "Well That makes sense. Go on! " Fourth brother nodded.


    "There is also this circle, which is in the suburbs, but there is no place name in the circle, and there is this clock pointing to 3 o''clock beside it. What do you mean?" I said.


    The fourth brother''s eyes fixed on the position on the map and didn''t speak.


    "As for the four steaming steamed buns in the upper right corner, I think it''s a hint that I''m looking for you. Maybe you can understand the map." I''ll go on.


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment, and said: "this blank circle is a newly developed high-end villa area, which has not been marked on the map yet There are about 30 high-end villas in this high-end villa area. They are scattered in the hills and are located in the middle of the dense forest. The environment is very elegant and quiet. "


    "Oh..." I look at my fourth brother.


    As for the clock, the fourth brother stopped: "this clock pointing to three I think it represents a number It''s either 3 or 15. "


    ¡°3£¿ 15£¿ What does that mean? " I said: "is it a hint that there is something wrong at Bangchui Island Hotel at three in the morning?"


    Fourth brother shook his head: "it doesn''t mean Bangchui Island Hotel." At this point, the fourth brother stopped, the expression on his face was thoughtful.


    "Do you think the information conveyed by this map is credible?" I said.


    "It''s better to believe what it has than to believe what it doesn''t have." Fourth brother said.


    "So, what should we do next?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Fourth brother looked at me.


    "I think we should go here tonight." I pointed to the location of Bangchui Island Hotel on the map.The fourth brother shook his head and pointed to the location of the villa: "I think we should go here Li Shun of Bangchui island has evacuated. He is not there. What are we doing there? I''m very interested in it


    "Well..." I nodded: "this villa area I don''t know Fourth brother, do you think this is a trap


    "It''s hard to say who this mysterious figure is. It''s hard to judge at the moment. But, I think, even if it''s a trap, we have to drill it." Fourth brother said: "since it is marked here, there must be an intention I think that in the evening, if we go together and explore the camp together, the general opponent can still deal with it. Even if we can''t fight, at least it''s not a problem to get away. "


    "Well, do as you say!" I nodded.


    "In the evening, I''ll pick you up in my car. We can''t wear this suit. It''s very conspicuous at night." Four elder brothers said: "at that time, I will bring night clothes to come over, we put on night clothes to go in."


    The fourth brother thought very attentively, and I nodded: "good -"


    "I think there must be a connection between the two circles." Fourth brother said: "since there is no need for us to go to Bangchui Island Hotel, we should concentrate on going here to find out."


    I looked down at the map and analyzed the route.


    At this time, the fourth brother looked back and said to me in a low voice: "brother, who are you looking at?"


    I looked up, just saw Zhang Xiaotian is coming inside, followed by Dong''Er!


    My brain is a little congested for a moment. How can I happen to meet them here? The more people I don''t want to see, the more they appear in front of me.


    My heart is a little irritable, two eyes straight at two people who are walking in.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er didn''t see me at this time. They chose a seat, which was not far from my side.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er finish talking and laughing. Zhang Xiaotian''s seat is facing me. He inadvertently raises his head and squints at me.


    My eyes at this time are coldly looking at them, looking at Zhang Xiaotian''s white face, looking at Dong''Er''s back and profile.


    See me, Zhang Xiaotian''s small white face suddenly become more white, eyes issued some flustered look, the body slightly trembled.


    Dong''Er saw the change of Zhang Xiaotian, then turned around and saw me with Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes -


    seeing me, Dong''Er''s eyes were cold, and there was no expression on his face. He looked at me indifferently, as if he had glanced at the map on the tea table. Then he turned around and laughed at Zhang Xiaotian, as if comforting Zhang Xiaotian, Although the voice is not loud, I can still hear it clearly: "Mr. Zhang, we drink ours, and don''t care about him..."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s expression seems to become a little calm. He talks and laughs with Dong''Er freely. His eyes glance at me from time to time, and he is a bit proud.


    Hearing Dong''Er''s words, I felt a burst of crazy bitterness and jealousy in my heart. I felt that Dong''Er was trying to embarrass me and stimulate me on purpose.


    My brain was numb and confused, and the conversation between Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian came faintly.


    Dong''Er: "Mr. Zhang, I admire your ability. Boss Bai''s real estate business benefits are so good, but you have played an irreplaceable role. Without you, how can our real estate business achieve such high performance?"


    Zhang Xiaotian: "well, don''t praise me so much. I can make this achievement thanks to the strong support of your financial manager Now you are a big hit of boss Bai. In his eyes, you are more important than me. "


    Dong''Er: "Mr. Zhang is polite. Without your original introduction, where would my Dong''Er be today I''m not a person who doesn''t show kindness. I want to repay my kindness Mr. Zhang''s help is in my mind If I have a chance, I will repay you well. " Dong''Er''s last sentence seems to be deliberately emphasized.


    To my ears, this sentence is clearly intended to stimulate me.


    Zhang Xiaotian: "don''t say that. In fact, the key is your ability. No one can surpass you in your ability of financial management. In just a few days, you have found so many loopholes in financial management and so many existing problems. Boss Bai is very happy In private, I''ve heard him praise you several times. His words show his high trust in you He appreciates your talent. It''s one thing for me to introduce you, and it''s another thing for you to be able to do it yourself. "


    Dong''Er: "ha ha, the boss is satisfied. I don''t want to say goodbye. I just want to earn more money and live a comfortable life for a few days."


    Zhang Xiaotian: "your current income is not lower than mine. Are you satisfied with your current income? Ha ha... "


    Dong''Er: "well OK, ha ha, I found that money is really a good thing. With money, I can buy whatever I want. Now, I dare to buy expensive clothes. "


    Zhang Xiaotian: "that''s right. In this society, it''s hard to move without money. Boss Bai has given us such high treatment. We should do well for him."


    Dong''Er: "naturally, I will be worthy of boss Bai''s money I''ll take good care of boss Bai''s money. "Zhang Xiaotian: "you see, I let you choose the right way. Ha ha, this is a happy road with a bright future It''s much better than before, isn''t it? What kind of miserable life did you have before Ha ha... "


    Zhang Xiaotian laughs in a low voice, with a bit of sarcasm. I understand that sarcasm is for me of course.


    Dong''Er: "well, keep your voice down. I don''t want to make trouble. Don''t stimulate some people He has no other skills, but he has his fists. You don''t want to support him. "


    Zhang Xiaotian seemed to feel that there was a price drop in front of Dong''Er, and he lowered his voice unconvinced: "hum, what''s the big deal? Isn''t it a martial arts man with developed limbs and simple mind? Such a person will work all his life and can''t stand up all his life."


    Dong''Er also lowered his voice: "OK, OK, don''t say this Say something else. "


    Listening to their whispers, my anger rose and I could not help clenching my fist. I wanted to smash Zhang Xiaotian in the past.

 Chapter 474

    At this time, the fourth brother said in a low voice: "don''t act foolishly, calm down Calm down. "


    I gasped, my clenched fist trembling


    "Come on, let''s go." Fourth brother stood up.


    I put away the map, and my fourth brother got up and left. With a map in my hands, I walked past Donger and Zhang Xiaotian, who were talking and laughing in a low voice. My fourth brother went directly to the counter to check out, and then went downstairs with me.


    After going downstairs, my fourth brother and I broke up and drove away.


    I felt depressed and angry. I drove to the company and sat in the office. I smoked several cigarettes in a row before I adjusted my mood.


    Yes, the fourth brother is right. If I can''t bear it, I will make a big plan. I have to learn to be calm. Their conversation just now is obviously intended to stimulate me. If I get angry about it, isn''t it just what they want? They obviously made me angry on purpose just now.


    I stood in the corridor, took a few deep breaths, tried to adjust the chaos of my brain, and tried my best to wave away the scene


    Just then, I saw Cao Li come out of Zhao Dajian''s office and was about to go downstairs. As soon as she looked up and saw me, she stopped a little, and then came to me, smiling: "manager Yi, are you busy?"


    I gave a blank look and looked up and down at Cao Li.


    "I just wanted to sit in general manager Qiu''s office for a while and talk to her. I didn''t expect that she was not here and just went out." Cao Li came up to me and said with a smile, "so I went to the office of general manager Zhao for a meeting."


    I turned to enter the office, Cao Li followed in: "EH - Cao Teng is not here? Didn''t go to work? "


    "Wasn''t he beaten yesterday?" I said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, look at my memory:" Cao Li smiles: "how about it? Is it important? Are you ready? "


    "No, it''s almost ready Now I''m recuperating in Lushun hospital. " I sat at my desk, Cao Li sat opposite me and looked at me across my desk.


    "Oh, if it''s not heavy, then I don''t have to see it." Cao Li said lightly: "no, I called me in a fuss last night. I thought something terrible happened. It''s really annoying."


    I looked at Cao Li: "your attitude."


    I don''t want to talk.


    "What''s wrong with my attitude?" Cao Li said.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to say it." I said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that? " Cao Li looks at me.


    "Said the affection that affected your sister and brother, still can think I am in sow discord, I still do not say good!" I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li looked at me with wide eyes: "say, it must be said, it''s OK. Just say it. What''s the matter?"


    I thought the fire was almost ready, so I said, "this Manager Cao is very emotional about your attitude towards his injury last night, and has prejudice against you. In particular, President Qiu went to see him last night. He seems to Seems to be a little distant from your feelings, seems to have It means to go back to general manager Qiu. "


    I said while observing the subtle expression of Cao Li.


    "Oh..." Cao Li looked at me with some disbelief: "is this true? Did he really tell you that? "


    "Well..." I nodded: "he also Don''t always persuade him to follow me Let me not stand in the wrong line I argued with him for a long time, but as a result, no one convinced anyone. "


    "Well, I''m so kind to him because I was so busy last night that I thought that if someone went to see him, he would betray me:" Cao Li made an appearance of hating iron but not steel: "he let me down so much I have to deal with him hard in the future. Without me, he would be today Ingratitude. "


    Cao Li looked indignant.


    I said: "this is the conversation between manager Cao and me last night. No one knows the content. I promised manager Cao to keep it secret for him and not tell anyone. Now I tell you, you can''t betray me..."


    Cao Li looked at me, blinked and suddenly laughed: "of course, how could I betray you You can tell me today, good You did a good job I''m very satisfied, I''m very happy, congratulations That''s a pass. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Li suddenly stopped talking, as if she had missed something.


    I pretended to be puzzled: "congratulations on what? What is this level? "


    "Ah Ha ha, nothing: "Cao Li smiles:" I congratulate you on your promotion and reuse soon. I wish you in advance... "


    "Oh..." I do silly appearance: "when can you?"


    "I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. Take your time..." Cao Li said: "ah - in fact, I''m more anxious than you. I''m also urging the people above, ha ha Wait for the time, calm down We all need to calm down. "


    "I''ve given you the autographs of the 50 people delivering newspapers for several days, but there''s no news. What''s the purpose of this thing? Is it useful?" I said."What''s the rush? Let you do, nature is useful, as for what? If I don''t say it now, you''ll know it then! " Cao Li said with a smile: "the leadership is in charge of the overall situation. We should judge the situation This may be very fast, it may take a few days Anyway, what we should do is already done. We''ll wait to see the play. "


    "It must be a good play, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Well, yes, it''s wonderful:" Cao Li''s face showed a proud expression: "we are on the stage, let others sing, ha ha It''s just that the protagonist of the opera is not sharp Ha ha... "


    "I really want to see the show start earlier!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I have the same expectation as you." Cao Li said: "after the performance, we will perform on the stage. Our performance is even more wonderful, haha At that time, we will perform the work play in the unit. When we leave the unit, we will perform the meat play. At that time, I will let you get whatever you want, whether it''s power or money, or my body. "


    I see Cao Li''s speech to the next road, stood up: "it''s almost time to get off work at noon, I want to go out for dinner."


    "Oh..." Cao Li stood up, raised her wrist and looked at her watch: "time flies so fast. I can''t eat with you at noon. I''m going to accompany Mr. Sun to entertain guests."


    "The whole team will attend the grand meeting together with the big leaders. If you are popular, if you drink spicy, you are really beautiful!" I look envious.


    "Ha ha Don''t worry. After that, you will be promoted to vice president. There are many opportunities like this... " Cao Li comforted me and turned to go. After just two steps, she turned around again: "by the way, I tell you that Cao Teng, my cousin, seems to be half hearted to me now. You should pay attention to speaking in front of him in the future. Don''t tell him everything."


    I nodded solemnly: "well, I understand!"


    "Hee hee Little fool, you are so cute. I''m gone... " Cao Li reluctantly went out.


    After Cao Li left, I gave a sneer and some emotion. The sister and brother are really a good pair of actors. It''s a pity that they should shoot TV dramas because of their martial arts skills.


    After walking in the office for a few steps, I saw the scene of hearing Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian in Shangdao Cafe just now, and recalled Dong''Er''s expression and speech. I felt very sad, lonely and wanted to see Haizhu.


    I decided to go to Haizhu at noon and have dinner with Haizhu.


    I drove to Haizhu company. When I got to the door, I saw a car parked at the door. It was Qiutong''s car.


    Qiutong is here.


    I put the car away and walked into the company. It was quiet outside. There was no one. The staff went out for lunch.


    In the middle of the outer room, I saw a jade sailing boat, half a meter long, beautiful and exquisite.


    This is just placed. I haven''t seen it before. This jade boat is very valuable at first sight.


    I went to the door of Haizhu office and heard a conversation inside, so I stopped and listened.


    "Sister Qiu, I''m very happy that you''ve come here to play. You see you''ve brought such a jade boat. It''s such an expensive gift. I can''t afford it." The sound of Haizhu.


    It turned out that the jade boat was a gift from Qiutong.


    "Ha ha, little sister, please don''t be polite to me. I can''t come to see you empty handed. I''ll send you this boat and wish you a smooth career." The sound of Qiutong.


    "Thank you, sister Qiu."


    "Little sister, how''s business recently?"


    "It''s all right. Develop and standardize My brother gives me a lot of advice on the operation and management of the company. He often gives me an operation and management class at home in the evening. " Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Well, I think Yike can''t stay idle. He is a man with excess energy," Qiu Tong said. "In marketing, he is very experienced and has a lot of experience to learn from You are blessed to be such a good teacher. "


    Haizhu said: "well, my brother is really experienced and has his own unique views on marketing. Unfortunately, I am too stupid and slow to accept new things He told me a lot of things, I have to slowly digest to understand thoroughly, urgent, but also can not understand.


    "Sister Qiu, I haven''t worked in a company before, and I don''t understand the complexity of doing this. Now I feel that it''s not easy to be a boss. I have to deal with all kinds of people. The customers and peers I deal with are more and more smart and thoughtful. Compared with them, I feel that I''m too lacking in heart. Some customers and peers say I''m honest In fact, I think, in other words, I''m too stupid and not smart Ah - elder sister, you say, how can I be smart as a little boss? It''s just that you''re here today. Help me with the analysis and suggestions. "


    As soon as I listened, I became interested and decided not to go in for the time being to listen to their conversation.


    Qiu Tong said: "ha ha, this, I can''t say well, because I don''t think I''m a smart person. I think your family is a smart person. This guy is stupid on the surface, but in fact he is very smart. He is really smart in his heart.""Ha ha, sister Qiu seems to see through my brother." Haizhu smiles: "however, sister Qiu, you are also a company manager. I still want to hear your opinion."


    Qiu Tong said, "well, sister Haizhu, I''ll tell you a story first."

 Chapter 475

    Haizhu said: "good -"


    "a businessman''s father is going to die. On his deathbed, he tells his son to be trustworthy and smart. The son asked, "what is a trustworthy person?" The father replied, "it''s like saying that you signed a contract with someone, but only after you signed it did you find that you have to suffer a lot of losses or even lose money. At this time, you should know that no matter how much loss you have to bear, because you have promised others that you must do it. That''s keeping faith. " Then the son asked, "what is shrewdness?" and the father said, "just don''t take that contract..."


    "Oh It''s an interesting story. "


    "I''m listening to the story told by others. I think this story should be helpful to us. If a person has the quality of being trustworthy, others will value you. This is also a shrewd point. Being shrewd means not to do things that are unnecessary to be trustworthy. I''m just talking about business. Of course, we need to try our own life Accumulation and application. " Qiu Tong said: "to be an enterprise, to fight in business, and to be a smart person, whether in business or in life, is not such a simple thing, but it is not a difficult thing!"


    "What do you say?"


    Qiu Tong continued: "as long as you increase your knowledge of life, and you are good at analyzing problems, you should dare to analyze what others think is impossible, and you should boldly guess to eliminate it. And before you do things, you must first consider the possible things and others, including what you think is impossible, and also take precautions!


    "If you want to do something, you must think about failure 90% of the time. Only in this way can you do something without carelessness! Even if you are going to succeed 100% of the time, you have to consider one in ten thousand failures. Of course, it''s not that you always worry about your failure, but that you can lay a good foundation for success. Li Jiacheng also said that when he does things himself, he is 90% thinking that he may fail! I think, can do this step, even if it is a smart person


    "Well Sister Qiu, you are right


    Qiu Tong continued: "a person who seems to be not confident or strong enough on the surface, but in his heart, he is so hot that outsiders can''t see I think I''m a half smart person, because when my friends tell me something, I can always remind them of what may happen. They always think that it won''t happen, but sometimes it will happen. So some friends say I am smart, ha ha


    "What''s more, I remember when I was in college, I read a lot of books about love and marriage, then I analyzed the problems myself and understood people''s heart Therefore, continuous learning, dare to guess boldly, think far, have full consideration before doing things, in my eyes is a smart person! Therefore, it is not difficult to be a smart person. Of course, learning is the foundation. Only a person who is eager to learn and make progress can be a smart person. "


    I secretly appreciate Qiu Tong''s words in my heart, which are very good.


    "Ah, sister Qiu, what you said is wonderful My brother often tells me to take time to read more books and study more You and my brother share the same views You two have the same views on some aspects of business. "


    "Ha ha I envy you for having a good brother In fact, I learned a lot from him. " Qiu Tong said: "sometimes he is like a silent mountain, but there are endless treasures in the mountain You have a good opportunity now, but you should dig it carefully.... "


    "Well Hee hee, I''m going to dig him up. " Haizhu smiles happily.


    I couldn''t help pushing the door in: "dig who, dig what? Tell me, I''ll dig with you. "


    "Ah - ha ha..." Haizhu and Qiutong looked at me and laughed together.


    "Brother - I''m talking about you with sister Qiu." Haizhu came and took my arm affectionately.


    Qiu Tong looked at Haizhu and me with a smile: "we are talking about Master Yi''s treasure."


    "Ha Master Yi. " Haizhu laughed again: "brother, if you become a master, then I will become a nun."


    "Yes, you are the abbess of extinction!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong and Haizhu laugh happily again.


    Smiling, the door of the office was pushed open, and xiaoqinru''s head came in with a smile: "hee hee Two elder sisters and one elder brother, what are you laughing at? "


    Autumn Tong happy: "ah - little girl, have you had dinner?"


    "Well Just after Messi finished Xiaoqinru said, "you haven''t eaten yet, have you?"


    "Yes, little sister, look at the shop. Let''s go to dinner!" Haizhu said.


    "All right, yes!" Xiaoqinru made a face.


    I then said: "two beauties, I invite you to dinner, what would you like to eat?"


    "Sister Qiu, what would you like to eat?" Looking at Haizhu.


    Qiu Tong took Haizhu''s arm affectionately and said with a smile, "listen to my little sister As long as I can fill my stomach, I can eat anything! "


    Looking at Qiutong holding Haizhu intimately, I suddenly thought, if Qiutong also holds me like this, how nice!The idea in my mind, I suddenly hit a shiver in my heart, I rely on, I love Qiutong in front of Haizhu, sin, sin, damn!


    I denounced my evil thoughts in my heart.


    Haizhu then tilted his head and thought, "ah - I want to eat pizza hut."


    "Ha ha, when you say that, it reminds me of the greedy insects in my stomach. I want to eat it, too." Qiu Tong said.


    With a wave of my hand, I said, "there''s a pizza hut not far away. Let''s go, two of you. Let''s go and eat pizza together."


    so we''ll go together!


    When I arrived at Pizza Hut, I saw Haizhu sit down first, so I took the lead to sit opposite Haizhu. In this way, Qiutong sat next to Haizhu, and I sat opposite them.


    I don''t want Qiutong and Haizhu to sit opposite each other. In that way, I think Qiutong will be very lonely. Even if she doesn''t feel lonely, I think so.


    I temporarily put aside the unhappiness brought by meeting Donger and Zhang Xiaotian in the morning, and sat in pizza hut with Haizhu Qiutong.


    Sitting opposite Haizhu and Qiutong, looking at these two beautiful women, I suddenly had an idea in my heart: how happy it would be to marry these two women at the same time!


    As soon as I came up with this idea, my main brain nerve was severely whipped by a whip. It was so painful that I was convulsed. Damn, I was masturbating again. My boss, my fiancee and my girlfriend''s best friend were masturbating. I''m really a heinous bastard!


    While eating, I cursed my dirty and ugly soul in my heart.


    I really don''t think I''m a good thing. I''m going to be a scum!


    In the evening, Haizhu worked overtime in the company. After dinner, I sat on a stone bench in the northwest corner of Xinghai Square, watching the traffic flow on the brightly lit street, waiting for my fourth brother''s car to come.


    At 8 o''clock sharp, the fourth brother drove over and stopped in front of me.


    I got in the car, and my fourth brother started the car and went straight to the mysterious villa in the mountains of the suburb.


    I don''t know what will happen tonight.


    On the way, the fourth brother said to me, "do you have the map with you?"


    "Yes, always with you I said.


    "Have you asked Haizhu for leave?" Fourth brother said.


    I nodded again: "Haizhu is working overtime in the company tonight!"


    Fourth brother nodded: "well Turn off your cell phone later You should say hello to Haizhu in advance. Don''t make unnecessary trouble when she can''t find you. "


    Fourth brother is really a careful person. I accepted the lesson of last time, so I took the initiative to call Haizhu again: "Zhu, I''m going out to play with my friends now. I want to play for a while and go back. My mobile phone will be dead soon. I''ll report it to you in advance."


    "Oh, ha ha "Girlfriends?" Haizhu said half jokingly.


    "Man, I''m in his car now, or you can listen to his voice and ask him to answer the phone." I said helplessly.


    At this time, the fourth elder brother coughed heavily: "cough --"


    "no, you look like a little daughter-in-law who is suffering. Can I not believe you? Ha ha Go play I''m still working overtime. " Haizhu obviously heard the fourth brother''s cough, his voice became more pleasant, and told me: "don''t drink too much wine, don''t fight."


    "Well..." I promised, "I see."


    "Well, it''s all right!" Haizhu hung up.


    I finished the call and turned off my cell phone.


    "If you want to do something, you have to be stable in the rear and not in the backyard." The fourth brother said while driving: "without a stable rear area, how can you do your job well?"


    I nodded with deep experience: "yes, alas..."


    "Don''t think that someone cares about you as a kind of pressure and burden. It''s a kind of happiness to have someone care about you. Do you know how many people in this world want to get other people''s care and concern but can''t be satisfied? You know, there''s a feeling that they don''t know their happiness in happiness." There is a trace of envy in the fourth brother''s voice, but more is deep loneliness and melancholy


    From his words, I suddenly felt the deep loneliness in his heart.


    Of course, the fourth brother didn''t know what was in my heart.


    I was silent for a while, felt out the map, and looked at the light of the street lamp to see if the driving route was right.


    "Don''t look. I''ve been exploring the road once in the day." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, I looked at the fourth brother with a smile:" you are sharp. "


    "There''s always no harm in more preparation." The fourth brother said: "I''ve thought about it. This map has three intentions. First, let you come to me and join hands with me. Second, there will be actions in Bangchui island hotel tonight. The special symbol represents the stars and the moon. Third, in this newly developed high-end villa area, there will also be movement. The pointer of the clock should represent the number of the villa.""Villa 3 or villa 15?" I said.


    "No.15, No.3 is being decorated, No.15 is finished, and there are signs that people are living." Fourth brother said.


    "Have you found out the exact location?"


    "Yes The fourth brother said: "this is the only thing we can do in advance for tonight''s action. Everything else is unknown We don''t know who the owner of this villa is, and we don''t know what''s going to happen here tonight, so when we get there, we''ll take advantage of it. "

 Chapter 476

    I nodded: "good!"


    "In this trip, there are many unknown and unpredictable factors. Therefore, the first thing is to ensure our own safety. No one can be aware of our journey. This is the premise. If there is any danger of being found, then we would rather give up our plan for tonight." Four elder brothers said: "after arriving, you listen to my arrangement. I have already checked the basic terrain there in the daytime."


    "Well..." I nodded: "there are monitoring facilities in the community, right?"


    "The newly built community has not been fully delivered for use. The monitoring equipment has been installed, but it has not been put into use. I have carefully observed it during the day." Fourth brother said: "there are security guards at the gate of the community. We can''t drive in through the gate. We have to park our car outside and turn over from the wall closest to Villa 15."


    While talking, the fourth brother''s car drove into the mountains in the suburbs, and drove on a winding but well built mountain road with street lights. On both sides of the road were dense forests and mountains. On the hillside, there were light spots from time to time, which were villas or houses built along the mountains and roads.


    After walking for about half an hour, the fourth brother turned the car to the left, and a magnificent gate appeared in front of him.


    "This is the villa community, which can be said to be the most upscale villa community in Xinghai at present." The fourth brother said while driving, he didn''t stop. He drove straight past the gate of the community. Then he walked about 1 km and turned into a dirt road. The dirt road was not flat and there was no light around. After walking for a few minutes, the fourth brother stopped his car in the open space in front of a dilapidated house without light.


    "This is a house to be moved. No one lives in it!" The fourth brother got out of the car and opened the trunk.


    I also got out of the car and looked around. It was dark, surrounded by black mountains. There was no movement.


    "Come on, put it on!" Fourth brother handed me a bag of things.


    I know this is the night clothes specially prepared by my fourth brother for tonight.


    My fourth brother and I quickly changed into black night clothes. We also wore black hoods on our heads. Our eyes were outside.


    "Come with me." Fourth brother whispered a word, then left, I followed up.


    Leaving the dirt road, the fourth brother took out a flashlight to light the road and walked up a mountain path. The path was very narrow. On both sides of the path, there were bushes as high as one person, which grew very luxuriantly. It seemed that few people came here.


    After walking about several hundred meters, the fourth brother stopped and looked at the surrounding terrain. Then he went down the path, pushed aside the bushes and went straight down the slope. I kept up with him.


    After walking for a while, the fourth brother stopped, turned back and made a gesture to me, then gently pushed away the Bush in front of him.


    I suddenly saw a white villa less than 100 meters in front of me, with lights on. Villa is surrounded by dense woods, not to mention the night, is the day, this villa is not easy to see in the woods.


    "This is villa No. 15, which is in the innermost part of the community. Every villa in this area is far away from each other:" the fourth brother whispered: "the front is the fence wall of the community, we need to turn over."


    At this time, I took a close look and saw something less than 3 meters in front of me. It turned out that it was the outer wall of the community.


    "This is the infrared camera of the community." The fourth brother''s flashlight pointed. I followed the flashlight and saw a camera.


    "They all put on a show to scare people. If they don''t use it, don''t worry about him..." The fourth brother said, put away the flashlight, put aside the Bush in front of him and get close to the wall. The fence wall is metal, less than 2 meters high.


    My fourth brother and I easily and quietly crossed the fence wall, and then, my fourth brother in front, I in the back, bent low, slowly close to Villa 15.


    Our location is at the back of villa 15. Apart from the tall trees around the villa, the lawn is very flat and soft, very clean. If it wasn''t for the special circumstances tonight, I would like to roll on the lawn.


    We walked quietly on the lawn. When we were approaching the villa, the fourth brother suddenly stopped and squatted on the ground.


    I close to the fourth brother, silent, eyes looking ahead.


    The fourth brother looked around for a long time, suddenly felt something out of his pocket and threw it to the front left: "poof -" the object made a slight sound.


    Towards the front of the villa, suddenly we went to a place about 20 meters away, and then there was no sound.


    I''m in a cold sweat. Shit, there are secret sentries here.


    Just as the man was walking away, the fourth brother''s body suddenly crawled forward quickly. I kept up with him, and we quickly approached the wall of the villa.


    The back window of the villa is black on the first floor, and there is light on the second floor.


    The fourth brother squatted down, reached up and patted his shoulder.


    I immediately understand the meaning of the fourth brother, immediately stepped on the shoulder of the fourth brother, the fourth brother body a station, I reached out to grasp the drainage pipe on the wall, a force, a kite turned over, the body gently swing on the second floor under the window of the rain shelter.


    Then, I leaned over and stretched out my hand, and my fourth brother also turned over.


    After coming up, the fourth brother then pressed my shoulder and squatted down.At this time, I saw that the secret sentry was going back to the place where we had just stayed, and went into the shadow, silent.


    I can''t help but feel a little nervous. Shit, we''re on top of that guy''s head right now. He can hear a little bit.


    I looked at my fourth brother. He put his index finger to his mouth and motioned to me to keep quiet.


    Then, we slowly raised our heads and looked in through the window. It turned out that this is a bathroom on the second floor, with lights on, but no one.


    I picked out the window behind me. It was closed inside and couldn''t be opened.


    The fourth brother waved to me, then pointed to the front and pointed to himself, indicating that I would follow him.


    I nodded.


    Then, the fourth brother stood slowly, his body close to the wall, his feet on a protruding concrete pyramid less than 5cm wide, one hand holding the drainage pipe, the other hand empty, just with the palm of his hand flat against the wall


    Fourth brother''s body began to move slowly, there was no movement, even I could not hear the sound of his breathing.


    The fourth brother moved for a while, and released the hand that grasped the drainage pipe. At the same time, the other hand grasped another vertical convex corner, and his body continued to move forward slowly


    Obviously, the fourth brother had come here during the day to carefully observe the terrain and the external structure of the building.


    So I began to imitate the fourth brother''s action, and also began to stick to the wall like this, and began to move like a gecko


    At this time, I suddenly heard a gentle cough under my feet.


    My heart a tight, damn, can''t forget, there are people under the feet.


    I hold my breath, my body clings to the wall firmly, my fingers cling to the cement protrusion tightly, and I move slowly with my fourth brother


    So we went from the back of the villa to the side of the villa, and then to the front of the villa.


    At the front, I saw several black cars and an off-road vehicle in the open space under the villa. This off-road vehicle was the one who followed me that day.


    The front windows were all lit up, and the fourth brother stopped in front of him. With a little bow and a little jump, he stepped onto a concrete board of the front window.


    I close, also do the same, a lift gas, gently jump body, jump to the cement board, the body close to the fourth brother.


    Our movements are very light, there is no sound.


    I''m glad that I''m wearing travel shoes instead of leather shoes tonight. Otherwise, I have to make a sound when I land.


    The fourth brother stretched out his hand and pointed down. I looked forward and saw that the light of a cigarette end was flashing. Damn it, there were also secret whistles here.


    The fourth brother and I stopped here, panting a little, then the fourth brother pointed to the balcony not far away, and I nodded to make it clear.


    The balcony is less than 2 meters away. It''s open.


    Four elder brothers down a body, and then a frog jump action, a slight wind swept, his body has jumped on the balcony, and then squat there.


    I took a deep breath, took aim at the height of the balcony railing, bent down, two feet a force, two hands to maintain balance, a light fish jump, also quietly on the balcony.


    Inside the balcony is obviously the living room on the second floor, with a white screen window and a door, but it is tightly closed.


    My fourth brother and I are close to the window. The curtain is not tight. We look in from the gap of the curtain.


    Inside is a big living room, the light is very bright, the decoration is very luxurious, the middle of the living room is a circle of black leather sofa.


    There are a lot of people in the living room. I hold my breath and look in -


    there are many people in the living room, but it is very quiet. On the sofa facing the balcony, there is a man, Bai Laosan, wearing a sling and a white shirt, smoking leisurely.


    On the left side of the sofa, there are Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian, sitting there without expression, doing nothing.


    On the right side of the sofa, sitting four King Kong, is also expressionless, eyes from time to time Piao Bai Laosan, and occasionally Piao to the direction of the balcony.


    On the sofa with my back to me and my fourth brother, there were four people sitting on the sofa. They could not see their faces. On both sides of them, there were two people standing with guns in their hands, and silencers were installed at the muzzle of the guns.


    The room has been very quiet, white old three lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, eyelids do not lift.


    My fourth brother and I looked at each other for a while. He nodded to me and pointed inside. Then we continued to look inside.


    "Big tiger, didn''t you say you wanted to talk to me? Let''s say If you fart, let it go After a while, Bai Laosan finally opened his mouth, and his eyelids were still not lifted.


    I see. The four tigers who turned their back on us were brought here by Bai Laosan from the cave of no man''s Island.


    "Boss Bai This I want to talk to you alone Big tiger''s voice.


    "You don''t give me a damn grin, say it to me alone, strangle me when you want to be alone with me?" Bai Laosan raised his eyelids: "there is no outsider here. Lao Tzu''s patience is limited. If you want to say it, you should hurry to say it. If you don''t say it, go back to the island for me."At this time, the four King Kong gave a sneer and looked at the four tigers with a sarcastic expression.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er are still sitting there with no expression.


    "Well All right Dahu hesitated and said, "what I want to tell boss Bai is It''s about our senior. "


    "Give it back to your senior? I rely on - it''s very tight, your family Now your four dog lives are mine. Where is your family? " Bai Laosan interrupted Dahu and said, "I just need to nod my head. In a word, you four bastards will die, don''t you know? Return it to your family Damn it


    "I don''t use the right words. Boss Bai is very forgiving." Dahu said with a smile: "well, boss Bai, I''d like to report to you about the four tigers."

 Chapter 477

    "Well Say it Bai Laosan''s expression eased a little, and he continued to lower his head to smoke without looking at the four tigers.


    "Old four is gone. In fact, our four brothers really don''t know These days, I think about it over and over again, and I also communicate with the other three brothers. We all agree that the disappearance of the fourth brother has nothing to do with money. " Big tiger said.


    "How do you say that?" Bai Laosan rolled his eyelids.


    "Because Five of our brothers are innocent. We have absolutely not touched your boss Bai''s money. If you think about it, the most important thing for us to do in the world is our loyalty. Boss Bai, you are so kind to our five brothers. We can''t thank you enough. We are determined to serve boss Bai and work hard. How dare we use our brains on boss Bai''s money Besides, the money that boss Bai usually gives us is enough for us to spend. We have no reason to do such things... " Big tiger said.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan burst out laughing, and then looked at the four King Kong and Dong''Er Zhang Xiaotian: "big tiger said that they didn''t move my money and that I wronged them. Do you believe it? This is really funny, funny, ha ha... "


    "Ha ha, it''s really hard to cover up..." The four King Kong and Zhang Xiaotian all laughed with Bai Laosan, but Dong''Er didn''t smile. He still had no expression on his face. He felt a box of cigarettes on the tea table in front of him, took out one, lit it, and slowly took a few puffs.


    "Really, boss Bai, I''m telling the truth. Don''t be fooled by others Maybe there is some misunderstanding. " Big tiger said quickly.


    "Deception? Misunderstanding? " Bai Laosan took a look at Dong''Er, and then looked at Si Hu: "Damn, I think you''re trying to sow dissension. What I trust most now is my finance. If you say that you cheat and misunderstand me, it means that finance is unfaithful to me, it means that you''re blaming my financial staff, right? Damn it, I think you''re a dead end. "


    "No, boss Bai, I''m not talking about finance, I''m talking about other things Others Maybe other brothers misunderstood What did I say in front of you I have absolute respect for finance. I know that finance is absolutely fair and innocent. " Big tiger hastened to explain.


    When Dahu said that, the four King Kong looked at each other with unnatural expressions. They seemed to realize that Dahu was alluding to them and pointed the spearhead at them.


    "I don''t want to talk about money right now..." If you don''t have to go to a place where you can talk for four years, I''ll just go back to the place where you can talk for the better


    "No, no, no, boss white, no, no, no, No." Dahu obviously heard Bai Laosan''s voice over and said, "I will not mention the money. I have something important to report to you when I ask to see boss Bai tonight. It''s about Li Shun''s whereabouts."


    "Oh..." Bai Laosan raised his eyelids and looked at the four tigers: "what about Li Shun? Do you know where Li Shun is? Say - "


    " this I said, "I hope boss Bai can spare our brothers'' lives." Big tiger said.


    "Yo big tiger, you''re talking to me about the terms..." Bai Laosan said, "you want to exchange the whereabouts of Li Shun for the lives of your four dogs, don''t you?"


    "I don''t dare to make terms with boss Bai. I just want boss Bai to be kind enough to let our brothers go." Big tiger said humbly.


    White old three looking at big tiger, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a smile: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether we talk about the conditions or not, big tiger, how do you think I usually treat your five brothers?"


    "Well, that''s good. It''s better for us than our parents." Big tiger said: "boss Bai, in our five brothers'' hearts, you are our reborn parents. Father and mother are not as good as boss Bai."


    "Well The mouth is sweet. " Bai Laosan said: "I think you know how many murders your five tigers have committed and how many things they have done. If I hadn''t taken you in and protected you, I''m afraid you would have lost your heads for a long time


    "What''s more, you dare to engage Li Shun''s woman that time. If I didn''t protect you, you said Li Shun would let you five go? I''m afraid I''ve already seen you to the West You know that I''ve been inquiring about Li Shun''s whereabouts recently. You should have known for a long time. You didn''t tell me. Now, you''ve told me the terms I''m killing you for nothing. "


    "No, boss Bai is calm down. I just figured out the whereabouts of Li Shun I didn''t expect that before. " Big tiger said quickly.


    "Well, tell me, I''ll hear it!" Bai Laosan said: "Dahu, if it''s true and I can find Li Shun''s whereabouts, then I will not only let you go and spare your lives, but also take away the money. If I don''t pursue it, it''s a reward to you But if you lie, if you dare to play with me, I''m sorry. Don''t blame me for being unkind. "


    "Well, I said!" Dahu nodded, as if he had decided to gamble his life: "boss Bai, I suspect now that old four is dead He''s not running, he''s not in the world anymore. ""Well Go on White old three eyelids do not lift, continue to smoke.


    Dahu said: "that day, you arranged for five of our brothers to be responsible for the search of the eastern suburbs of the city and to inquire about Li Shun''s whereabouts. I gave the brothers another job. The fourth brother was responsible for Bangchui Island Hotel. As a result, the fourth brother disappeared that night.


    "After careful analysis and reasoning, I think it should be like this. Suppose Li Shun was hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel, and then Lao Si found him. But at the same time, Li Shun or his subordinates, such as Yi Ke, found Lao Si. Then, in order not to expose his hiding place, Li Shun himself or ordered Yi Ke to kill Lao Si In this way, old four disappeared So I doubt that Li Shun is hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel. "


    "Oh, you mean Li Shun or Yi Ke killed Sihu? To kill people? " Bai Laosan looks at the tiger and glances at Dong''Er.


    "Yes, I think it''s very possible. I think Li Shun is very likely to be hiding in Bangchui Island Hotel now." Big tiger said.


    "Oh, you''re an inverse reasoning. You''re very imaginative when you first make such a hypothesis and then go on reasoning like this." Bai Laosan looked at the people around him and said, "do you think Dahu''s analysis is right? What''s your opinion?"


    The eldest of the four King Kong representatives first spoke: "boss Bai, I think Dahu is talking nonsense. He first assumed the result, then reasoned backward, and then came to this conclusion. He wanted to find an excuse to divert their financial affairs, divert the boss''s attention, and confuse everyone''s thinking To put it bluntly, he is playing tricks on boss Bai Mr. Zhang, what do you say? " Big King Kong then looks at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "well Your analysis is reasonable, but I think Dahu is right. This assumption is very reasonable. "


    Zhang Xiaotian has come to a friendly and ambiguous place.


    "Mr. Zhang, you can do both things. You are in business, not in the world." Bai Laosan looked at Zhang Xiaotian, shook his head, and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, tell me your opinion."


    Dong''Er nodded, then flicked the ash in his hand, looked at the table, and made a thoughtful expression: "I think the tiger''s words are reasonable."


    "Oh Tell me about it Bai Laosan looks at Dong''Er with great interest.


    "First of all, our people searched all over the city, but they didn''t find out Li Shun''s whereabouts. They even followed Qiu Tong, Li Shun''s woman, and Yi Ke, Li Shun''s confidant, my ex boyfriend. There was no result or information At the same time, what happened that night was really strange. Sihu didn''t leave long ago and didn''t leave late. How could he suddenly disappear that night? That night was just the time to send a large group of people to find Li Shun, and Sihu was in charge of Bangchui Island Hotel. It''s entirely possible that Sihu found Li Shun''s trace in Bangchui Island Hotel and was just seen by Li Shun or Yi Ke.


    "As you all know, I know more clearly, yi Ke is Li Shun''s comprehensive agent in Xinghai, and he was also Li Shun''s personal bodyguard. He has extraordinary Kung Fu and is ruthless. With him by Li Shun''s side, old four can''t run away. Even if Li Shun can''t kill four tigers, yi Ke can kill four tigers easily, but he is determined to serve Li Shun A man who works hard. " Dong er said slowly.


    When I heard it on the balcony, I felt as if I had knocked over the Wuwei bottle. I didn''t know what it was like, and my brain was a little confused. It was a good winter. I was given a cruel hat, and I was given a desperate adjective. It was cruel enough, heartless enough, and the dialogue was heartless enough.


    There was a great sadness and sadness in my heart, very sad and very lost.


    "Since the focus of our current work is to find out the whereabouts of Li Shun, we might as well trust Dahu''s words and send someone to the Bangchui Island Hotel to investigate and investigate. Maybe we can find out his whereabouts." Dong''Er continued: "if you really can''t find it, there''s no loss to make other plans."


    "Well, Dong''Er''s analysis is good, and what he said is reasonable:" Bai Laosan nodded with satisfaction: "I think we''ll do it according to Dong''Er''s advice, so we''ll arrange someone to go to Bangchui Island Hotel to check it secretly."


    "It''s better to go to a few more people and take a guy to prevent encountering Yi Ke. He can''t be subdued if there are fewer people with his skill..." Said Dong''Er.


    "Well..." Bai Laosan nodded with a smile: "yes, more people If you encounter resistance from Yike, Dong''Er, what should you do? "


    What does it have to do with me Dong''Er takes a puff of his cigarette and spits out a sentence indifferently.


    My heart trembled and I felt sad and desolate.


    "Ha ha Dong''Er is so righteous Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t use words indiscriminately, OK?" Dong''Er said coldly: "originally, I have no relationship with Yi Ke, who likes to look for flowers and willows because of different ideas. What''s the point of talking about? He often doesn''t talk about women outside, and often comes back to beat me. Such men, lusters, shameless people, little men who beat women, have no money to support women. They are all poor. What do you want me to do with them? What do you mean by that? "I heard that my head was about to crack. Dong''Er really dared to say it. He dared to wear any hat for the sake of Bai Laosan''s money.

 Chapter 478

    "Yes, yes, Mr. Zhang, you are talking nonsense. What you said is wrong. Apologize to Dong''Er quickly!" Bai Laosan looks at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Well, hehe, I''m sorry, Dong''Er, I''m wrong." Zhang Xiaotian is busy apologizing.


    Bai Laosan then took out his mobile phone and began to call: "you arrange 10 people, take the guy, press the muffler, and go to Bangchui Island Hotel to secretly investigate Li Shun''s whereabouts Yes, let''s go, go and return quickly. Pay attention to keep the operation secret and carry out it quietly. Don''t be alarmed. Don''t be noticed by Li Shun As long as you know whether he is there or not, you should come back as soon as you confirm that he is there or not, and don''t disturb anyone


    "By the way, in case of meeting Yi Ke, he will kill him immediately if he finds out you have any sign of starting Do it cleanly without leaving any trace Of course, it''s best not to disturb Ike After all, this is not the time to move him Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for your news


    When Bai Laosan was on the phone, Dong''Er was smoking leisurely. His face seemed to be listening to something unrelated to him.


    Four King Kong sitting there smoking, looked at Dong''Er, grinned at each other, made a few expressions, eyes Piao Piao Piao Dong''Er, it seems to mean that this woman is really heartless, to his ex boyfriend merciless.


    Bai Laosan finished the phone call, and then he laughed at Dong''Er. Dong''Er also laughed, and then he continued to smoke.


    Bai Laosan then looked at the four tigers: "big tiger, I''ll give you enough opportunity and face. I don''t care if you tell me the truth or cheat me tonight. I only see the result, and you don''t have to waste your breath. Just watch the result. Let''s wait quietly together. Soon, we will call."


    The four tigers turned to look at each other. I could see clearly from the side. There was a strong hope for survival in their eyes, but there was a bit of despair.


    At this time, the big tiger''s mouth suddenly bit hard and winked at the second tiger. The second tiger turned his head and winked at the third tiger. Then the third tiger winked at the fifth tiger.


    I immediately understood that they were ready to make a desperate last ditch struggle once they failed in this fight.


    At this time, Dong''Er stood up, took the cigarette case, rushed to the direction of the four tigers, and handed the cigarette case and lighter to the big tiger: "don''t be nervous, smoke a cigarette. I think your analysis is correct. I hope you are right."


    Bai Laosan looked at Dong''Er with a smile and said to Zhang Xiaotian, "Mr. Zhang, your ability to analyze problems is not as good as Dong''Er It''s not as decisive as Dong''Er. You should learn from Dong''Er. "


    "Yes, yes, boss Bai is right!" Zhang Xiaotian nodded hastily.


    Big tiger then took the cigarette and lighter in Dong''Er''s hand and nodded gratefully: "thank you, thank you You are a good man. If you brothers can escape this disaster, you will be rewarded


    Dong''Er smiles, but he doesn''t look at the four tigers. Instead, he faces the direction of the balcony and seems to be looking at the night outside.


    I can see clearly that Dong''Er''s face shows an ironic smile, which is fleeting.


    I don''t understand the meaning of Dong''Er''s short smile.


    Then, Dong''Er''s eyes suddenly look at the direction of the windowsill where my fourth brother and I are, straight


    I was a little nervous. My eyes looked at Dong''Er through the gap of the curtain, and so did my fourth brother.


    I''m a little worried about whether Dong''Er sees me and my fourth brother. If she finds out, it''s bad.


    Also think, the outside is black, inside the light is bright, she should be unable to see the eyes in the curtain gap, just casually see this side.


    I turned to see the next four elder brother, four elder brother to me slightly nodded, and waved, meaning don''t panic, winter didn''t find us.


    We continued to look at the room. After a while, Dong''Er stopped looking. Instead, he stood at the window on the other side of the door, leaning against the windowsill, leaning inward, holding his arms to watch the movement of the room.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaotian also suddenly stood up, and then came to the door of the balcony, walking and said: "ah - all smoking, smoked me to death, I went to the balcony to breathe."


    When I heard that, I was confused. I relied on him. Zhang Xiaotian wanted to go to the balcony to breathe. As soon as he opened the balcony door, he would find us?


    At this time, my fourth brother and I had no time to escape. In less than 3 seconds, Zhang Xiaotian was about to open the balcony door. No matter how fast we move, we can''t leave at the same time in such a short time. Moreover, there are secret whistles under the balcony downstairs. Even if we jump down, we will be detected by the secret whistles.


    My heart suddenly tense up, holding my breath, heart raised to the throat, clenched his fist, ready to attack the posture, ready, as long as Zhang Xiaotian out, I will start first, take the initiative to attack, hit him unprepared, and then take advantage of the fourth brother to kill a bloody road.


    Of course, this is a last resort. We can''t wait to die.


    My fourth brother and I watched as Zhang Xiaotian came to the door, we were about to open the balcony door¡ª¡ªMy fourth brother and I were ready to attack immediately -


    at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed to the front of the door, just blocking Zhang Xiaotian''s action. Zhang Xiaotian was about to stretch out his hand to pull the door handle, then stopped, and then drew back.


    This figure belongs to Dong''Er. She stands in front of Zhang Xiaotian and in front of the door.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. I took a look at my fourth brother, and he obviously breathed a sigh of relief.


    "EH -" Zhang Xiaotian looked at Dong''Er strangely and began to laugh: "what''s the matter? Donger. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t think you have the sense of preparedness and vigilance at all. Can you open the door and go to the balcony? What if someone sees you around here? " Donger''s voice is like a smile but not a smile.


    "Well It''s impossible. There''s no one here except us! " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    At this time, Bai Laosan said from the back: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, my little God, just after you have said that you want to learn from Dong''Er, why don''t you evolve? What Dong''Er said just now is absolutely correct. It''s right. He has a professional sense of confidentiality. Why should I ask you to close the doors and windows, draw the curtains, and set up secret sentries around the villa tonight? You don''t understand me? When you lose the door to open the balcony, don''t you give people a clear view of our house? It''s so mindless I think you are only suitable for selling a house. "


    Zhang Xiaotian is reprimanded by Bai Laosan, smiles awkwardly, goes back and sits down.


    Dong''Er simply stood with his back against the door and looked at everyone leisurely with his arms in his arms.


    A false alarm, thanks to Dong''Er''s high "vigilance", almost destroyed in Zhang Xiaotian''s hand. My fourth brother and I finally relaxed and continued to look inside through the gap of the curtain.


    At this time, an idea suddenly flashed into my mind. Zhang Xiaotian came to the balcony on the pretext of smog. Did he not only want to breathe, but also intend to do something else? Don''t forget, he was Li shunce''s anti battle in the inner line of the enemy''s heart. He ate Bai Laosan''s and Li Shun''s at the same time. Now Li Shun seems to be in trouble. Can he just sit and watch? Can''t you tell me?


    On the other hand, Zhang Xiaotian is now taking advantage of Li Shun. Last time I was alone with him on the beach, Bai Laosan asked for my sky lantern, and Li Shun brought people down from the sky. Then wood appeared again and presided over my duel with him. Li Shun didn''t give Zhang Xiaotian any respect. It seemed that he didn''t pity him when he fell at the muzzle of my gun, Zhang Xiaotian Can''t Tian get upset about this and begin to turn his back on Li Shun?


    Perhaps, when he came to the balcony, he really wanted to get some air and didn''t want to give Li Shun any information. For one thing, he didn''t know how to report the news to Li Shun. Anyway, he would never send me a text message. For another thing, if he had an opinion on Li Shun, he wouldn''t do it. For another thing, he didn''t seem to have the courage to do it under Bai Laosan''s eyes.


    Perhaps, Zhang Xiaotian had betrayed Li Shun in his heart for a long time. He took Li Shun''s salary and sent false information to Li Shun. He even wanted to kill Li Shun and me.


    While I was analyzing, I watched the movement in the room. At this moment, everyone stopped talking and was smoking. Bai Laosan leaned back on the back of the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, closed his eyes and seemed to fall asleep


    Time passed, I do not know how long, my legs are squatting numb, acid and numb, but dare not move, very uncomfortable.


    Look at the fourth brother, squatting there motionless.


    Dong''Er is still standing by the door of the balcony, holding his arms, it seems that he doesn''t mean to leave.


    The four King Kong and the four tigers were smoking there, and the room was full of smoke.


    Suddenly, a car came downstairs and stopped downstairs. My fourth brother and I looked down and saw a man get out of the car and rush into the villa.


    Bai Laosan opened his eyes and sat upright.


    Shaoqing, a man came in, this is the bodyguard of Bai Laosan.


    "What''s the situation?" Bai Laosan looks at the bodyguard.


    The four tigers straightened their necks and looked nervously at the bodyguard.


    "As you ordered, I took 10 people to Bangchui Island Hotel." The bodyguard stood in front of Bai Laosan with no expression on his face: "we didn''t disturb anyone. We secretly visited all the buildings and rooms separately. The result is I didn''t find any trace of Li Shun, let alone the shadow of Yi Ke I can be sure that Li Shungen is not in Bangchui Island Hotel


    "Ah..." The four tigers uttered a voice of despair.


    "The boss is playing the tiger. I think it''s right." King Kong said gloating.


    "Dong''Er, although your analysis is reasonable, the fact is that..." Zhang Xiaotian looks at Dong''Er with a smile and says half a sentence.


    Dong''Er didn''t speak. She turned her back to me. I couldn''t see her expression.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s face suddenly became ugly. Looking at the four tigers, he said coldly, "now, what else do you have to say?"


    "This Boss Bai My analysis is indeed reasonable. As you said just now, my reasoning is well founded. " Big tiger''s voice trembled: "boss Bai, just now I really started to analyze from the overall situation of the collective. We are really loyal to you."

 Chapter 479

    "Don''t give me any bullshit. I only see the result, not the process." Bai Laosan interrupted Dahu: "I''m patient enough tonight. I''ve obeyed your subjective reasoning. I''ve asked more than 10 brothers to act according to your requirements. But what''s the result? The result is that you played with Laozi and brothers


    "Of course, I''d like to believe that your analysis is reasonable. Just like Dong''Er''s analysis, I''m very willing to give you a chance to turn over a new leaf and become a new man. That''s why I patiently follow your requirements. I''m doing this to convince you Now, son of a bitch, what else to say? Don''t you remember what I said before I sent someone? Do you understand my temper? "


    Bai Laosan said calmly, and there was a murder in his words.


    "Yes, boss, these four tigers are just playing with the boss. They want to find an opportunity to delay their time, and they want to find an excuse to divert their attention from eating black money."


    "It''s a pity that you can do something like eating boss Bai''s food and digging his corner. I don''t care about his loyalty."


    Four King Kong you a mouth I a word in the side add oil and vinegar.


    "Ah, four tigers, how can you talk to boss Bai like this? It''s not fun for you to play tricks on boss Bai. You are gambling on your own life..." Zhang Xiaotian sighed and began to be reconciled: "we have family laws. If we violate family laws, what punishment should we receive? You know very well in your heart. I really want to help you, but I can''t help you. I can only express my deep sympathy."


    Dong''Er stood there without saying a word.


    Bai Laosan sat listening to the chatter around him. His face became more and more ugly, and his eyes began to burst into flames, as if he was about to explode.


    Suddenly, the tiger drank: "brothers, action!"


    With the big tiger''s one stop drinking, the four tigers almost all had actions at the same time. It seemed that they had rehearsed in advance, and the four people suddenly had the action of covering their ears quickly. They quickly stood up and jumped back to the four guys with guns standing on both sides of them. The action was so fast that I didn''t expect them to take the same action: they put their knees against each other''s belly The arm slams the other party''s arm holding the gun, then breaks the wrist and grabs the gun!


    These movements were all accomplished in a blink of an eye, which made me dazzled. With a few exclamations, the pistols with silencers in the hands of the four guys beside me had reached the hands of the four tigers.


    I can''t help but secretly appreciate the dexterity of these four tigers. It seems that they have practiced many times in the cave of the uninhabited island in advance.


    After seizing the gun, immediately, four people had a clear division of labor. One pointed at the four guys who had been robbed of weapons, one pointed at the four King Kong who had not yet reacted, and one pointed at Zhang Xiaotian. The rest of the tiger moved quickly, and the muzzle of the gun had already pointed at Bai Laosan and his bodyguard.


    Only Dong''Er is left there, nobody cares.


    Bai Laosan seems to be confused by this emergency, and his bodyguards didn''t even respond.


    "No one is allowed to move. Anyone who moves will be killed!" Big tiger whispered.


    Bai Laosan shook his neck and looked at Dahu: "Dahu, do you want to rebel?"


    "Sorry, boss Bai, we don''t want to revolt. You forced us. The government forced the people to revolt, and the people had to revolt." big tiger''s muzzle moved back and forth between Bai Laosan and his bodyguards, saying, "I don''t want to kill tonight. I just want to take my brothers away safely. I hope boss Bai won''t be impulsive I hope boss Bai can help us all. "


    Bai Laosan''s face turned white for a while, and then he looked straight at the tiger.


    "Sit down, don''t move!" The tiger shook his gun.


    Bai Laosan sat on the sofa.


    This sudden upheaval was beyond my expectation and the fourth brother''s expectation. My fourth brother and I took a look at each other, and the fourth brother made a gesture to me, which means don''t act rashly and continue to observe.


    At this time, the other three tigers had covered each other, pulled out the belts of the four men, tied the four men, the four King Kong, Zhang Xiaotian and the bodyguard firmly with belts, and put sofa towels in their mouths.


    Only Bai Laosan didn''t move. It seems that he saved face.


    Bai Laosan sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and his eyes turned around, silent.


    "Brother, do you want this woman tied up? Why don''t you take it away and keep it for later Three tigers dawdle in front of Dong''Er, looking at Dong''Er with some evil eyes.


    As soon as the voice of the three tigers fell, Dong''Er suddenly raised his hand: "pa -" the three tigers got a firm slap on the face: "hooligan, asshole, the dog can''t change eating excrement."


    "Damn, how dare you hit me?" Three tiger fire, waving the gun in hand, is about to start on Dong''Er.


    I habitually want to get up and rush in, want to waste three tigers. No matter what Dong''Er does to me, in front of my eyes, I don''t allow others to touch Dong''Er.


    The body shape just moves, has been the hand heavily pressed me, is four elder brothers, he swings the head to me, signals me to calm down.


    I held myself down and didn''t move."All right, stop. Don''t touch her." Big tiger said: "just now, who gave us cigarettes? We''re not out of danger yet. Damn, you want to play with women There are still a lot of people downstairs. "


    Three tigers listen, don''t move Donger, then four tigers stand together, looking at white old three.


    Dahu looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, we don''t want to kill anyone today. We just want to get away safely. We promise that after we leave here, we will never reveal any secrets and information of boss Bai, and we promise to disappear completely from the sea of stars."


    Bai Laosan cocked up his legs. He didn''t seem to be flustered. He looked up at Dahu and said, "these are all my people downstairs. You four, with the guys in your hands, do you think you can walk away?"


    "We don''t want to make a big scene, and we don''t want to see blood. As for whether we can get away, it depends on whether boss Bai gives our brother some face." "Of course, I believe boss Bai''s life is more valuable than the four of us put together. Boss Bai will never make fun of his own life Of course, no matter where we go in the future, we will remember boss Bai''s great kindness to us In the future, if we have a chance, we will certainly repay boss Bai for his kindness to us. "


    "Point a gun at your benefactor. Is that how you repay your kindness?" White old three stand up, heavy tiger a sneer.


    "I can''t help it. I''m forced by you!" Big tiger said: "to put it bluntly, boss Bai, our brothers got some pocket money behind the back of boss Bai, but it''s also right. We''ll give you our life and get some reward. What''s wrong? In addition, your boss Bai is also a fool. Do you think we are the only ones under you to earn extra money? You think these four vajras are innocent? These four dog days, the heart is even darker than us


    "Originally, we wanted to exchange Li Shun''s whereabouts for our lives, but unfortunately, my inference failed. Li Shun is not there, so we have to do this. We have to live, we have to live with money Your boss Bai has billions of property. Don''t worry about the little money we took away. It''s only a few million Compared with your property, what we took is a drop in the bucket So, boss Bai doesn''t have to worry about it. Just think of it as the cost of playing with women. Just think of it as playing with a few less women. "


    "Brother, stop talking to him. Since he is not kind, why should we give him a lecture? If we hadn''t succeeded in seizing the gun just now, maybe he would have done it by now." Erhu said fiercely, "I don''t think one of them is left in this room. Anyway, the gun is silent. It''s all over."


    "Yes, elder brother, second brother is right:" five tigers said: "anyway, we have a lot of lives in our hands. It doesn''t matter if we kill a few more. Moreover, since you failed in gambling today, it means that the disappearance of old four belongs to the first and third possibilities of your analysis that day. Old four died either in the hands of big four or in the hands of old white three, It''s time to avenge Laosi, and then we kill them -- "


    " kill the rest of the people, leave bailaosan as a shield for us, and take us out. " Three tigers said.


    Big tiger looked at the other three tigers, and then at Bai Laosan. He didn''t speak.


    "You suspect that I killed four tigers?" Bai Laosan looks at the tiger.


    "What do you say? Whether you do it or not, I know for sure! " Big tiger said.


    "Oh Well said, I should know it in my mind. " Bai Laosan nodded: "so clever four tigers, so clever Since you say that I killed Sihu, well, come to revenge, come on -- "Bai Laosan suddenly shot Dahu at the muzzle of his gun, his face was ferocious:" Damn, son of a bitch, shoot, Dahu, if you don''t shoot, you''re not your son-in-law. Come on, come on, open my head -- "


    when Bai Laosan is so mad, Dahu has no idea , step back.


    They usually know that Bai Laosan is not brave and afraid of death. Today he suddenly becomes so indifferent, which seems to make him very confused.


    The four tigers looked at each other.


    Looking at them, Bai Laosan burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha, I''m dead with laughter."


    Bai Laosan''s expression seems very relaxed.


    I feel a little confused after reading it. It''s not like Bai Laosan''s style. He''s not afraid of death at all.


    "What are you laughing at?" Said erhu.


    Bai Laosan stopped to smile: "four tigers, four tigers, I think you are really wise and confused for a while That''s where I''m going to laugh at you. "


    "What does he mean by that?" The four tigers looked at each other again, puzzled.


    "Well, I''m thirsty. I want a glass of water. Who will pour me a glass of water..." Bai Laosan said leisurely.


    "Pour it yourself, no one will serve you!" Big tiger said.


    "Well, I''ll pour myself When I finish drinking, I''ll take you tigers downstairs. " Bai Laosan murmurs and staggers to the water dispenser in the corner, bending down to pick up the water.


    The four tigers moved their eyes away from Bai Laosan for a moment. They looked at the people who were tied tightly. They whispered something, as if they were discussing how to end themSuddenly, Bai Laosan''s hand reached behind the water dispenser. Then, he quickly turned around. He had a black gun in his hand. The gun was shining slightly. The muzzle of the gun pointed directly at the four tigers. At the same time, he yelled: "don''t move, I''ll sweep whoever moves."

 Chapter 480

    This sudden change shocked the four tigers, almost at the same time, they all aimed their guns at Bai Laosan, and the two sides froze.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan cried happily: "Damn, you didn''t expect that, I have a tiny Chong hidden here I tell you, I''ll give up my arms immediately, or I''ll break your dog days. "


    "Bai Laosan, don''t forget that we are four people and four guns. I advise you to put down the gun first, otherwise, you will shoot and kill one of us first. You can''t live at the same time." Big tiger said darkly.


    "Oh Is it? Ha ha ha... " Bai Laosan said with a smile: "that''s good. Let''s see who shoots me first Ha ha, boy, you''ve miscalculated. I brought you here today. Why didn''t I bring you handcuffs to make you sit there comfortably? I also got four people to stand beside you with guns. I know your skills, I know that these four people''s guns can''t stand you, and I know that you may have to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "So, I specially arranged that the four men''s guns were all coach bullets, only eggshells, no warheads However, I have plenty of bullets in this micro rush, which is enough for the four of you If I don''t think of your tricks, I''ll be in the world for nothing. "


    "Ah -" the four tigers made an unexpected sound, and they all looked at the guns in their hands.


    "The purpose of my special arrangement today is to give you one last chance. After all, you all follow me to make great efforts, and you have no credit. I just want to scare you and teach you a profound lesson these days However, the last thing I want to see happened. You actually robbed these four pistols without warheads and yelled at me three times. I just couldn''t hold back and wanted to laugh. Ha ha... " White old three said, and couldn''t help laughing, laughing forehead sweating.


    "I don''t believe it. You''re lying." Five tigers said.


    "Well, if you don''t believe it, who can give me a shot first to verify..." Bai Laosan said happily: "I promise I won''t blink. If anyone blinks, he''s a son of a bitch However, if the experimenter takes the first shot, he will have to pay a price. I''ll give him a shot first After all, it''s an unforgivable sin to shoot the boss with an empty gun. "


    The four tigers looked at each other. It seemed that they were really frightened by Bai Laosan''s words. No one was willing to open the first shot to do the experiment. It was a joke about their own lives.


    "Come on, who''s not afraid of death, first shot I''m waiting Don''t you all fear death? Come on... " Bai Laosan laughs and points his gun at the four tigers.


    Damn, Bai Laosan has so many eyes. It turns out that these four guns are empty. I looked at Bai Laosan''s relaxed and self-confident performance, and I couldn''t help believing Bai Laosan''s words.


    "Second, try it." Three tigers said.


    "Fart your mother, why don''t you try?" Two tigers scold three tigers.


    "Why don''t you try first, brother?" Five tigers said.


    "Fuck - at the critical moment, take me out as a shield..." Big tiger scolded five tigers: "dog day, you try first -"


    "I still have an 80 year old mother in my family, I won''t try!" Five tigers said.


    In the face of the enemy, when life and death were at stake, the four tigers were fighting against each other. No one wanted or dared to be the first to eat crabs.


    At this time, I looked at the fourth brother, who shook his head slightly.


    "Today, I don''t want your life, I need you to continue to work for me, but don''t make me angry, otherwise, the gun in my hand will not recognize people." "Since you don''t want to shoot the first shot, it means that you all want to live. Well, it''s easy. Now, I''ll look at your surface. I''ll count three. After three, I''ll sweep the last one to put down the gun, and the first one to put down the gun. A million dollars reward - OK, let''s go, 1 -"


    Bai Laosan can''t be four The four tigers thought more and began to count "2 -"


    Bai Laosan just finished counting 2. Suddenly, the four tigers threw their guns to the ground almost at the same time. They couldn''t see who was the first and who was the second. They all threw the guns to the ground quickly for fear that they would fall last.


    I heard a slight sigh from my fourth brother.


    Bai Laosan then yelled: "all turn around and kneel down -"


    the four tigers were very good at this time. They all turned around and knelt down according to Bai Laosan''s order.


    At this time, Bai Laosan looked at Dong''Er: "go - Dong''Er, let the bodyguard loose --"


    Dong''Er went over and untied the belt that bound the bodyguard.


    Then the bodyguard quickly got up, picked up the four guns, and then untied the others.


    "Pull out their belts and tie them up." Bai Laosan continued.


    The four King Kong came up to the four tigers, and then they took out their belts and tied them up.


    At this time, Bai Laosan suddenly pointed the muzzle of the gun at the chest of the bodyguard, and then said to the four tigers: "look back."The four tigers looked back and opened their eyes when they saw the scene.


    The four King Kong and Zhang Xiaotian are all shocked and look at Bai Laosan in panic.


    The bodyguard''s face did not change and he calmly smile.


    Dong''Er stood aside and looked at all this coldly.


    "Four tigers, I''ll show you how powerful I am." Bai Laosan laughed wildly, then suddenly pulled the trigger -


    "pa -" after a clear sound, there was no movement.


    Everyone looked at Bai Laosan with surprised eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan continued to laugh wildly. After laughing hysterically for a long time, he suddenly threw down the micro Chong in his hand. His body shook and swayed, and suddenly collapsed on the sofa, like a gluten.


    I could see clearly that the sweat on Bai Laosan''s forehead flowed down, his face was pale, and his white eyelids turned straight, without blood.


    The bodyguard then took out a cigarette and put it into Bai Laosan''s mouth to light it for him.


    Bai Laosan took a few breaths, breathed deeply, and spewed out a few thick clouds of smoke, which took him a long time to recover --


    "I almost died in the margobi." Bai Laosan''s body was paralyzed in the sofa, and he said feebly: "not only me, but also you, almost died."


    Four tigers kneel on the ground and look at Bai Laosan with wide eyes.


    "I''ll tell you something." Bai Laosan left the sofa and squatted in front of Dahu, with a lingering smile on his face: "Dahu, my micro charge has no bullets. It''s an empty gun. I put it behind the water dispenser just in case. I haven''t had time to load bullets yet And The four guns in your hands are of real value. They are loaded with real bullets Alas It''s a pity that I cheated you all Hey, hey


    "I was careless today. When I brought you here, I didn''t handcuff you, because I didn''t expect that you would dare to seize the gun with your bare hands. I didn''t expect that the four men with guns were so poor You know, just now you had a gun in your hand, which almost scared me to death. I almost peed in my crotch Fortunately, I was quick witted, fearless in the face of danger, resourceful, and tricky to deceive you Hey, hey


    "Four little idiots, lovely little idiots, are you still young for me? You didn''t expect that I was always so afraid of death, but today I suddenly came to be brave, right? Ah - big tiger, to paraphrase you, I was forced out by you four tigers How about my success in today''s performance? I can''t help praising and admiring myself. I really admire myself Ha ha... "


    "Ah -" the four tigers howled with despair, anger and remorse.


    "Don''t cry - ha ha..." Bai Laosan stood up and looked at everyone: "you bastards, if I hadn''t played well just now, I would have lost all of you I really feed you for nothing Especially the four of you, with guns in your hands, were robbed by them with bare hands. "


    Several people all stood there and bowed their heads, not daring to respond and explain.


    "Boss Bai, it''s all arranged by Dahu. It has nothing to do with us. Everything is his idea. If you want to settle the accounts, you can find Dahu and let us go." At this time, erhu suddenly begged.


    "We don''t want to be cruel to our boss, but we don''t want to be cruel to him." Three tigers and five tigers also echoed: "the black money we got was all in Dahu''s place, but we didn''t see any of it. He ate it all by himself. The fourth is gone. Dahu must have killed the fourth in order to share more money. Dahu must have done it."


    At this time, in order to survive, the three tigers began to attack the tiger.


    Such brothers and loyalty are vulnerable at the last critical moment.


    Big tiger at this time began to scold the other three tigers: "dog day, also said that what is difficult, said that want to revenge for the old four, now has become bullshit."


    "Look, look Now it''s all done by itself. " Bai Laosan sat on the sofa, clapping his hands and laughing: "however, I don''t want to hear your nonsense now. I don''t have the spare time I made a false alarm just now, but now I haven''t calmed down. I''m going to take a bath to relax my nerves. "


    Then Bai Laosan stood up and looked at Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian: "Dong''Er, Mr. Zhang, there''s nothing for you today. The performance is basically over. You can go back."


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er nodded. As Dong''Er was about to leave, he suddenly reached into his bag and took out a sealed envelope. It was bulging with something that he didn''t know. He handed it to Bai Laosan: "by the way, it was sent by the people from no man''s island this morning. If you''re not here, I''ll collect it. I''m busy running to the bank during the day and forgot to give it to you."


    Bai Laosan takes it over, takes a look at Dong Er, and then tears open the envelope, which turns out to be a small tape.


    "Damn, the people on this island are all your people. It''s just a matter of procrastination. It should have been delivered long ago. It''s not delivered until four tigers are transferred this morning. It''s not efficient." Bai Laosan looked at the tape, then glared at the four King Kong discontentedly.


    Four King Kong low three four busy review: "subordinates do not work, we will come back to educate them.""Let''s put it here first. I''ll take a bath and relax." Bai Laosan took a look at Dong Er, handed the tape to the bodyguard, and then entered it.

 Chapter 481

    Then, Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er also went downstairs. After a while, the sound of car starting sounded downstairs, and a car left slowly.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er left first.


    The four King Kong blocked the mouths of the four tigers with rags, sat on one side of the sofa, enjoying their appearance, and laughed: "Damn, tiger, tiger, dog, you dare to fight with Laozi, you can''t get along with Laozi, it seems that you are really tired of living Now, you see, who laughs last? "


    The four King Kong kept ridiculing the four tigers. The bodyguard sat on one side and looked at the four King Kong coldly.


    After about 10 minutes, Bai Laosan reappeared, glowing and dressed in new clothes. He came to sit on the sofa, took the tape from the bodyguard''s hand, played with it in his hand, looked at it for a while, and said, "now, this thing seems useless, unnecessary But listen to it Go and get a tape recorder


    The bodyguard got up and went in, then came out, took a player and handed it to Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan put the tape in, opened it, and then began to play.


    Originally, it was the voice of four tigers.


    It turned out that Bai Laosan placed a monitor in the cave where four tigers were held.


    The sound of the four tigers'' conversation broke out, and I heard it vaguely. After a while, I heard the content of the four tigers'' conversation that night.


    Bai Laosan lit a cigarette and listened without expression.


    When the four tigers said that the feet of the four King Kong''s wild hands were not clean, the four King Kong''s expression was a little unnatural and peeped at Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan''s face was quiet, and he didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    After listening for a long time, Bai Laosan "pa --" turned off the player: "OK, I won''t listen, that''s all."


    Then, Bai Laosan took the four pistols with silencers and looked at the four King Kong: "come here -"


    the four King Kong came to Bai Laosan.


    "One for each, take it --" Bai Laosan said faintly.


    Each of the four King Kong has a gun.


    "One tiger for each. I''ve got them!" Bai Laosan said lightly.


    The four King Kong looked at each other and hesitated a little.


    "Well..." Bai Laosan snorted discontentedly.


    The four King Kong didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They took their guns and went directly to the back of the four tigers. The muzzle of the guns was aimed at the back of their heads -


    "poof poof poof poof." after the four muffled sounds, the heads of the four tigers immediately bloomed, one by one lay on the ground, motionless and dead.


    I''m thrilled to see it. Damn it, Bai Laosan said that he would kill it. He killed four tigers with the hands of the four King Kong.


    Four tigers are finished.


    Plus the four tigers killed by Li Shun, the five tigers just disappeared and left the world with unforgivable sins. I don''t think their souls can enter heaven.


    Without blinking an eye, Bai Laosan stood up and walked around the bodies of the four tigers. Then he said to himself, "this is the end of betraying me This is the end of breaking family rules In front of family rules, everyone is treated equally, no one can be an exception I don''t care what you do with my black money. Don''t let me find it. If I find it, it''s bad. "


    The four King Kong''s face was pale and stood there in silence.


    With that, Bai Laosan looked up at the four vajras and said with a smile: "by the way, I just promised the four tigers who would first put down their guns and reward one million. Now that the four tigers are gone, who will be rewarded? Simply, I''ll give you a reward. It''s a shock to kill four tigers for their meritorious deeds. Four people, 250000 for each. Tomorrow, you can go to the finance department to get it. "


    Four King Kong eyes show surprise look: "thank you boss reward!"


    Bai Laosan then looked at the bodyguard: "have you found all the black money made by five tigers?"


    The bodyguard nodded: "all found, in a hole under the floor of Dahu dormitory, a total of 6 million, all in cash."


    "Well..." Bai Laosan nodded: "I guess they don''t dare to deposit in the bank Well, the money will be handed over to the public tomorrow I''ll get back five million yuan in this business. "


    "Boss, what about the body?" Said the bodyguard.


    Bai Laosan said: "go to find four sacks, put them in, and transport them to the high seas tonight. Tie up big stones and sink into the sea."


    Several people immediately busy up, quickly find four sacks, will be dead body loaded in, carried downstairs, loaded on the trunk of the car parked outside. Then, several people cleaned up the blood on the floor.


    Then, Bai Laosan said, "well, today''s event is over, curtain call, leave!"


    Then, a group of people turned off the lights and went downstairs. There was a car noise downstairs, and soon they all left.


    When there was no movement around, my fourth brother and I turned over from the balcony, then went to the wall of the community, turned over and went back to the parking place.


    On the taxi, change into night clothes, four elder brother start the car, go back.I was a little shaken and wiped the sweat on my forehead: "Damn, Bai Laosan killed four people tonight It''s still done by the hands of the four great vajras. The four great vajras are stained with human lives. Now they have to work hard for Bai Laosan White old three self harm, five tigers all light, his strength can be regarded as a great loss


    The fourth brother was driving, but he couldn''t see his expression clearly in the night: "there''s some loss, but it''s not big. Bai Laosan''s real strength is probably not only in the underworld The strength and influence of his white way can not be underestimated


    I said: "fourth brother, do you think we should report the murder of Bai Laosan tonight?"


    Fourth brother said: "how to report? Just talking? Do you have any evidence? Also, even if you report, I''m afraid not only Bai Laosan is OK, but you will go in. You need to know, who is in charge of the white way of Xinghai? Do you think Li Shun''s father is still the director of public security? "


    I said: "then watch white old three kill people, even if?"


    "I believe that in a word, everything in this world must be rewarded with good and evil in the end." Fourth brother said: "in fact, when Bai Laosan killed people just now, I wanted to rush in and stop him. But after thinking about it, our strength can''t fight them. At that time, not only can''t stop Bai Laosan, our lives may also go to the high seas with the four tigers to feed fish."


    "I thought about that too, so I didn''t move!" I said.


    "It''s right not to move. The unnecessary sacrifice is not worth it, especially for the four evil tigers." Fourth brother said: "tonight, Bai Laosan called Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er here, and asked them to leave ahead of time. What do you mean?"


    I thought about it, but I didn''t come up with a reason.


    "Dong''Er is a man." The fourth brother pondered for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" I said, thinking of those words of Dong''Er tonight, I have some bad taste in my heart.


    "Nothing." Fourth brother said.


    The night is heavy, I still can''t see the look on the fourth brother''s face.


    Back to the dormitory, look at the time, it is already midnight, Haizhu has entered a sweet dream.


    I washed it hastily, went to bed, turned off the light and closed my eyes. The bloody scene of shooting four tigers immediately flashed before my eyes


    This night, I had nightmares and panicked. I woke up several times in the middle of the night, sweating all over every time.


    When I woke up, I couldn''t help thinking, who gave me this map?


    After thinking about it, I have no idea.


    The next day, I stayed up until 10 a.m. before I went to work.


    Sitting in the office, I look a little dazed. What I saw last night was too exciting for me. It was the first time that I saw the scene of four human lives being killed at the same time. It was too bloody.


    In just a few days, I have witnessed five people''s lives go to the west, five lives full of living crimes disappear under the gun of the same people full of living crimes.


    I feel vaguely that the real bloody fighting in the river''s Lake has begun, and this is just the beginning. I don''t know how fierce and cruel the killing will be. And I seem to have been involuntarily involved in it, mud foot deep, unable to escape.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a little frightened


    Just as the cloud was jumping with fright, she hurried in with a pale face, and her voice was a little alarmed: "brother, it''s bad, sister Qiu has an accident --"


    looking at the look of the cloud and listening to the voice of the cloud, my fright suddenly intensified


    I looked at the clouds: "clouds What happened to Qiu? What''s the matter? "


    As I said, I stood up and went to close the office door. Then I pulled the chair to let the cloud sit down.


    The cloud said, "this morning Mr. Qiu was called to talk by the group discipline inspection commission. "


    "Oh..." When I heard this, I felt calm and relaxed. It turned out that this was what the cloud said.


    I am acutely aware that some things planned by sun dongkai and Cao Li have begun to have an erection.


    I looked at the clouds: "Oh Call to talk What are you talking about? "


    "I don''t know." The cloud said anxiously, "but Many people in the group are talking in private, saying that sister Qiu There are problems in Qiu Jie''s work style and economy Dozens of issuers jointly wrote a petition letter to the chairman of the board of directors, who signed and approved it to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. At the same time, he appointed the Secretary of the group''s Commission for Discipline Inspection to take the lead in handling the matter. At the same time, he asked General Manager sun to participate in the investigation, and director Cao of the economic management office to participate in the whole process


    "It''s a lot of news. Everyone in the group knows about it. This morning they were talking about it in the office, and people in all departments of the company also know about it. Everyone is in a panic Sister Qiu was called by the Discipline Inspection Commission at more than 9 a.m., and she hasn''t come back yet. "


    After listening to the clouds, although I had some mental preparation in my heart, I still felt a little unexpected.


    Su dongkai and Cao Li used their work style and economic problems to attack Qiu Tong. I''m not surprised. I already had a premonition. What I didn''t expect was that the letter of appeal was sent directly to the chairman!


    Why did Su dongkai and Cao Li make such arrangements?After thinking about it carefully, I suddenly realized that I could not help admiring sun dongkai for his careful thinking and superb means.


    As for sun dongkai, his main target is not Qiu Tong, but the chairman of the board of directors. To suppress Qiu Tong is just a means for him, a means for angering the chairman of the board of directors.


    He wanted to make the chairman jump out and fire on him. As long as he grasped Qiu Tong''s handle, he could act recklessly against Qiu Tong. When the action was big, the chairman would jump out to protect Qiu Tong as before. In that way, he could fight against the chairman by this stubble, and even persuade other party members to follow suit, so as to form a group party There are serious disagreements, splits and disunity within the Commission.


    If the chairman of the board suppresses this appeal letter, he will completely duplicate the same one sent to him, which will fan the fire even more. In that way, the chairman will be more passive. If the chairman transfers the letter to the group Discipline Inspection Commission according to the handling process, he, as Qiu Tong''s immediate superior and Deputy Secretary of the group Party committee, can certainly get involved in the matter and participate in the handling.


    Either way, he was not wrong. He is equal to the hot potato into the hands of the chairman, take the opportunity to put him in the army, even let the chairman ride a tiger.


    The chairman of the board of directors is also not stupid in dealing with this matter. It''s business. He directly transfers the letter to the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group for handling. At the same time, sun dongkai is involved and Cao Li, a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission, is involved. No one can say anything wrong or find any mistakes. He will never make any statement until there is no conclusion.

 Chapter 482

    Thinking of this, I had the bottom of my heart. Looking at the clouds, I said, "Oh Isn''t it normal for the masses to write petition letters? It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. President Qiu has always been very upright and won''t do anything


    Seeing my calm look, Yunduo relaxed a little: "that''s what I think, but I don''t know what happened. The whole group knows about it and it''s spreading everywhere. Some people even take the opportunity to spread rumors and slander Mr. Qiu, which has a very bad influence This will have a great negative effect on Mr. Qiu''s personal reputation and the leadership of the company in the future. "


    "If Qiu is always innocent, it may have the opposite effect." I said: "the sky is doing, people are watching, everyone has a steelyard in his heart Don''t argue with some people in the group about what they have said. When the matter comes to light, the rumors will come to an end There is a saying that it''s called lifting a stone to hit your feet and slapping your mouth Wait and see Don''t panic. I promise you that Qiu will never be ok Go back to work with peace of mind and carry out the work as usual. Don''t mess up your work. "


    "Well..." Cloud nodded: "brother, do you really promise that it will be ok?"


    "Of course." I nodded with a smile.


    "Why are you so sure?" The clouds look at me.


    "Because..." I said, "because I am a great immortal, I can count."


    "Ha ha..." Cloud was amused by me, stood up: "brother, then I went back to the office."


    "OK, calm down, hold the fart, everything will be OK!" I patted the cloud on the shoulder.


    "Puff - puff -" the cloud was amused by me, and then went back to his office.


    After the clouds left, I went to the office door and stood in the corridor, smoking a cigarette, thinking


    Damn, it''s finally started. It turns out that it''s just such a trick. This time, I didn''t make trouble with Qiu Tong''s life style. I started with the problems of work style and economy. Let me get the signatures of the 50 issuers. It used to work here.


    The collective signature of 50 issuers is obviously a big move, not a trivial matter. The Party committee of the group caused a shock, and there were many discussions within the group. However, such a thing, so quickly spread in the group, must be someone deliberately, deliberately leaked.


    I don''t know who did it or who ordered it. I can figure it out with my eyes closed.


    In this way, sun dongkai''s speech at the general meeting of the issuing company last time was premeditated and meaningful for a long time.


    For the first time, he failed to get the result. He didn''t achieve his goal. So this time, he started from Qiu Tong.


    In Cao Li''s eyes, it''s the best way to take Qiutong. However, what she thinks about day and night is how to bring Qiutong down, how to make Qiutong''s reputation stink, how to knock Qiutong down, and how to sit on the throne of the boss of the distribution company, so as to lay a solid foundation for making a lot of money.


    However, in sun dongkai''s eyes, Qiu Tong is just a tool he uses to fight against the upper class, a victim. In order to realize his lofty political ambition and his short-term goal, he certainly doesn''t care about the life and death of a department head, as long as it is conducive to his own climbing, sacrificing a few subordinates, it''s really nothing.


    For him, President Ping, Qiu Tong and even Cao Li can sacrifice for him when necessary. As long as they are useful to him, he will trample on them without pity.


    In fact, I guess in his mind, from the perspective of work alone, Cao Li is not as good as Qiu Tong as the right person for the general manager of the distribution company. However, since he wants to get it, he has to make a partial sacrifice. Since he wants to meet his own needs, and since he wants to eat meat, he has to give his running dog some soup and some sweet taste.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Cao Li was walking in from the gate, with light steps and high spirits.


    I stare at Cao Li. Cao Li looks up, turns her head, sees me, waves to me with a smile, and then points to her office.


    I understand, then go downstairs, followed by Cao Li into her office.


    Cao Li''s office is empty.


    After entering the office, Cao Li closed the door with a smile, then sat down on the sofa and motioned me to sit down.


    I sat across from Cao Li and looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, what''s the happy event today? It''s up to you."


    "Little fool Ha ha... " Cao Li laughed happily: "you know, our drama is officially on today."


    "What kind of drama?" I pretended not to know.


    "It''s the 50 person publisher signature I asked you to get..." Cao Li said with a smile: "you know, today Qiutong was called by the Discipline Inspection Commission."


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Li with wide eyes: "have you been called by the discipline inspection commission? What''s the matter? "


    "Listen to me from the beginning..." Cao Li took a cup of water and drank: "today, as soon as she went to work, the chairman of the board signed and approved a letter of appeal from the masses, which told Qiu Tong, the general manager of the distribution company, that Qiu Tong had serious economic problems, that she had deducted the salary and subscription Commission of the publisher, and that the welfare she bought for the publisher, such as cotton padded clothes, raincoats, rain boots, gloves, bicycles, electric cars, etc., were all good for the poor, It''s all fake and shoddy products. It''s said that Qiutong ate the supplier''s rebate"In addition, she said that she often indulged in eating and drinking on the pretext of public welfare. She used the public money to ask for benefits for herself, and she also invoiced the money she spent for reimbursement by the public What''s more, she said that in order to achieve the purpose of personal promotion and wealth, regardless of the actual situation of the issuing company and the life and death of the issuers, she did not do her job properly, engaged in some so-called sideline business, increased the labor of the issuers, but did not pay the service fee to the issuers. She swallowed the income of the sideline business, and made economic benefits and political capital for herself


    "This letter was sent directly to the chairman of the board of directors. When the chairman saw that this letter was signed by 50 distributors, hehe I didn''t dare to suppress him. Although I had been protecting Qiu Tong in my heart, I didn''t dare to hide it. I had to sign and approve this letter to the Secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission for serious investigation and punishment


    "Ha ha, little Yike, look, how skillful our operation is. Now, Qiutong can''t afford to go away this time. There are so many problems listed in the letter. I don''t believe that none of them can match the number. I don''t believe that we often walk by the river and don''t have wet shoes. No one in the group is innocent, just want to check, Everyone has economic problems This time, as long as the Commission for discipline inspection checks the previous item, it will be enough for her to drink a pot. "


    "Oh..." I opened my eyes and looked at Cao Li: "so this signature is for this purpose..."


    "Yes, you see now." Cao Li said with a smile: "the old fox, the chairman of the board, is very smart. When she signed the approval to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, she also asked Mr. Sun and I to participate in the investigation As Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and general manager of the group, President sun is duty bound. As for me, as deputy director of the economic management office and member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, it seems that I should go. "


    "Then how did you come back?" I said.


    "I..." Cao Li laughed: "I''m not so stupid. I''m good at it this time. I decided to take evasive tactics. I found an excuse to sneak away." Cao Li said triumphantly.


    "Why avoid it?" I said.


    "You''re stupid. To avoid is to get rid of the fact that Qiu Tong and I have nothing to do with this incident. My next step is to replace Qiu Tong with the chief executive of the distribution company. When investigating this incident, I don''t take part in it. Doesn''t it mean that I''m innocent? Don''t you keep me out of this? " Cao Li said: "in this way, I can comfort and greet Qiu Tong afterwards, and hold a grievance for her I don''t want to be a bad person to the end. I never give up any chance to be a good person. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "you are so thoughtful, I want to learn from you!"


    "Hey, hey Boy, I know I''m not as good as you. But if you want to talk about interpersonal relationships, you have to learn from me. There''s still a lot to learn. " Cao Li said: "the society is a big stage, and the officialdom is also a big stage. The actors in the officialdom are the best performers in the social big stage. They are all Movie Masters.


    Our group is also a small stage. The so-called leaders in the group are all the best actors in the group. Everyone is acting We minions are supporting actors, and the leading role is always the leader As long as we play the supporting role well, we can also have food and drink, enjoy the scenery and get what we want. "


    "Well..." I nodded seriously: "good, good I''m finally coming out of it. "


    "Well, not only you, but I''m going to make it." Cao Li said: "Damn, I''ve been the deputy director of the economic management office for such a long time, and I''ve been vacant for a long time, and I''m not allowed to become a full-time director. Up to now, I''m still in charge of my work. It''s the chairman of this dog day who is attacking and suppressing me. President sun has long wanted to promote me to a full-time director, but the chairman just doesn''t nod his head, this old man


    "Qiutong and I were promoted to associate subjects at the same time, and were put on record by the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. But now, Qiutong has been studying for more than a year, and I''m still standing still, lagging behind a lot I can''t catch up with and fall behind in the promotion of this officialdom step by step, so, ah, I have to seize the opportunity, take the initiative and strive hard to narrow the distance so that I can catch up with Everything depends on people. We can''t delay it or delay it. Time doesn''t wait for us. Ten thousand years is too long. We should seize the day. "


    "This time, you are so sure that you will be the boss of the issuing company?" I looked at Cao Li, with a dubious expression.


    "Of course, I never say anything I''m not sure about." Cao Li said confidently.


    "How can you be so sure that the chairman will nod his head?" I said.


    "Hum, I''m afraid this old man can''t help him. I''m afraid he may not have the chance and honor to give me a nod." Cao Li said bitterly, "this time, I think the old fox will jump out. As soon as he jumps out, he will be finished."


    "Really?" I made a surprise: "the chairman has a good opinion of me. I don''t want to see anything happen to him."


    "Ha ha Fool, what good does he have for you, that is, if he praises you, you will be flattered? " Cao Li laughed with disdain: "I tell you, in the future, it''s sun dongkai who can really benefit you in the group, and it''s Cao Li who really loves you You wait. In the future, your days of being popular and spicy are still to come This group will be Mr. Sun''s in the future, this issuing company will be mine in the future Oh, no, it''s both of us It can also be said that it''s yours. I think I''m yours, too. "Cao Li''s eyes looked at me vaguely, with an expression of passion.

 Chapter 483

    I continued to change the topic: "however, I think the chairman is also very good to Mr. Sun The leaders are very united. "


    "What a fart. You know a hammer." Cao Li said: "I''ll tell you the current situation of the group''s senior management. Now the group is divided into three departments: the chairman and Secretary of the Party committee, the first leader, the editor in chief and Deputy Secretary of the Party committee, the second leader, the general manager and Deputy Secretary of the Party committee, the third leader, and the rest are Deputy departments. The three people are all at the department level and at the same level. However, the chairman is the first leader and in charge of the other two people at the same level.


    "The editor in chief is nothing more than that. He is old, and he is a nerd. He only runs newspapers and has no political ambition. He is happy all day. However, Mr. Sun can''t do it. He is a young cadre and has political ambition. At that time, the organization transferred him to the regiment as the general manager. In fact, he was prepared to take over his duty. Of course, he was a group leader The intention of weaving is my guess


    "The old fox, chairman of the board, is not stupid. He obviously feels the potential threat from President sun. Therefore, in order to consolidate his position and make him work in this position for a few more years, he suppresses president sun openly and secretly everywhere. President sun is in charge of the management and logistics. He intervenes everywhere, woos the person in charge of the operation Department of the group, and often goes directly over president sun Business operation directly controls the heads of the main business departments, such as general manager Ping and Qiu Tong


    "In addition, knowing that I am loyal to Mr. Sun, I have been holding back my promotion. The director of the economic management office has resigned because of physical reasons, and his principal position has been vacant. Mr. Sun has repeatedly proposed to fill the vacancy in the Party committee, but the chairman has been deliberately dragging on, deliberately making me difficult to see."


    I looked at Cao Li in amazement.


    Cao Li continued to fan: "in fact, it''s only enough to suppress me. I was a soldier, but he was actually suppressing Mr. Sun by suppressing me. He was afraid that Mr. Sun''s wings would be hard, his prestige would be high, his influence would be great, and he would be popular in the group, which would pose a threat to his position. His ultimate goal is to completely suppress Mr. Sun, restrict Mr. Sun everywhere, and make him unable to carry out his work freely. In the end, he forces Mr. Sun to report to the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee and transfer him from the group


    "You know, once, Mr. Sun arranged for me to have a dinner party with several department heads in private. While I was drinking, the chairman of the board suddenly called Mr. Sun and asked him where he was? Mr. Sun said that at home, the chairman of the board of directors asked Mr. Sun to call him immediately from his home phone. In front of several middle-level members of the group, Mr. Sun was embarrassed and couldn''t come down. It can be seen from this that the chairman of the board is always so arrogant and arrogant towards sun, and so unbridled


    "After that, Mr. Sun made up his mind to take action, to speed up his progress, and to take effective measures to crack down on this old man The old fox, chairman of the board, thinks that sun is always a soft persimmon and plays with him all day. How can he know that sun has been eyeing him and waiting for the opportunity to attack Ha ha, now president sun is acting in an orderly way I don''t think the day is far away for this old man to go away. "


    Cao Li''s talk is very fresh to me, but also a little startled. It turns out that the struggle between the chairman and sun dongkai is so fierce, and the hidden interest dispute between them is so cruel.


    Cao Ligang''s words are not without reason. In the early days of sun dongkai''s arrival, the chairman of the board of directors was really very harsh to sun dongkai, and always insinuated to warn sun dongkai. Moreover, the chairman of the board of directors often crossed sun dongkai and directly intervened in the affairs of the operating Department, the most typical of which was the advertising department. President Ping is directly the confidant of the chairman of the board of directors. He directly obeys the orders of the chairman of the board of directors and does not pay attention to sun dongkai at all. This kind of thing, anyone put in sun dongkai''s position, will not accept, will be unbearable.


    I think of the special appreciation of the chairman of the board. Is there any purpose? Does it also contain the intention to suppress sun dongkai?


    I feel vaguely that the struggle between the chairman and sun dongkai, it''s hard to say who is right and who is wrong, is all fighting for their own interests. However, sun dongkai''s means are more sinister, but the chairman''s means may not be aboveboard.


    However, the chairman of the board seems to be more just and upright. However, the working methods and means are obviously questionable. As a chairman, he disrupts sun dongkai''s work and often interferes in the affairs of the business department. Obviously, it will bring great disruption to sun dongkai''s work and greatly reduce sun dongkai''s prestige and influence in the business department.


    As sun dongkai, who is determined to climb up and has great political ambition, what he wants most is his own achievements and what he wants most is his own power. Of course, what the chairman does is unbearable. This is tantamount to digging a grave for his political future.


    Of course, the chairman''s action is also the need of his own situation and the need of consolidating his position. He clearly feels the threat from sun dongkai and is aware of his own crisis, so he will use his power to suppress sun dongkai and preempt. However, as a politician, sun dongkai will not easily admit defeat, let alone stand by and die.


    It seems that the struggle between the chairman of the board and sun dongkai is quite like a winner or a loser. There is no truth and justice to speak of. However, from my point of view, sun dongkai often uses insidious and harmful tactics, which is not what I like, because it has endangered my bottom line. What''s my bottom line? It''s the safety of Qiutong!I don''t care how you fight for power and profit, but there is one thing - can''t touch my bottom line, can''t hurt Qiutong! Whoever touches my bottom line is my enemy. Since it is my enemy, I will clean up sooner or later. Of course, in order to better clean up the enemy, sometimes, it is also a strategy to make friends with the enemy.


    "Ah, the bureaucratic struggle is so complicated..." I said with emotion.


    "Yes, you think it''s so easy to get the power and money?" Cao Li said: "why do people say that jobs in the current system are high-risk occupations? There are two meanings in this. One is that all the people who eat public food now are greedy as long as they have the chance. None of them are innocent, and all of them are corrupt. Those so-called incorruptible people have no chance to gain However, the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the anti-corruption bureau of the Procuratorate are not vegetarians. They always give you a double rule. What officials fear most now is to hear the Commission for Discipline Inspection call to talk


    "Second, it''s the struggle within the system. The little people want to be promoted, and the big people want to get more power. The struggle and fighting between them are very cruel. However, these fights are all secret and bloodless. On the surface, they seem to be your best friends. But when you fall into it, maybe it''s time to use a knife behind your back Is your most trusted friend It''s the best way to describe these people Do you think it''s dangerous to work in such an environment? "


    "Well Danger. " I nodded: "fortunately, I''m not a member of the system. I don''t have to bear the burden."


    "Ha ha, although it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid of it. I like to work in such an environment where people fight with each other. It''s a lot of fun. You make trouble for me, I make trouble for you, you kill me, I kill you. It''s so exciting." Cao Li said with a smile: "you know, little fool, in fact, in the system, the fight between men is the main thing, and women are often ignored As an official, men tend to pay attention to women''s body and face, as well as the things between their legs. As long as women don''t pay too much attention to the holes in their body, promotion is not very difficult


    "In the officialdom, although they are all like dogs in front of people, they are just and awe inspiring. In fact, when they get to bed, they are not as good as a dog Despite the fact that the three representatives of the scientific outlook on development have talked about fighting corruption and building a clean government, all of them are honest and upright officials if they don''t check, and all of them are corrupt officials if they check. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Li suddenly "Pooh - Pooh -" laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" I look at Cao Li.


    "I''ll tell you a story, and I''ll listen to them. It''s very interesting." Cao Li said.


    "Oh, you say!" I said.


    "A young civil servant who just came to work for the Discipline Inspection Commission made a serious mistake due to his lack of working experience, which almost brought the daily work of the municipal government to a standstill." Cao Li began to say with a smile: "the course of the matter is as follows: the day before yesterday, the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection received a notice saying that CCTV reporters would come to interview the advanced models of the city''s anti-corruption work. After the study of the city''s leaders, the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection asked him to inform him. At that time, he was about to leave work, so he told all units in a relatively simple way. There was only one sentence on the phone: "please come to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection tomorrow."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" I look at Cao Li.


    "Unexpectedly, after receiving the notice, the director of land and resources was sent to the hospital for rescue due to incontinence, heart attack and unconsciousness. To my surprise, the financial director turned himself in to the municipal anti-corruption bureau that night. The director of the Municipal Education Bureau was most inexplicable. Without dinner, he took several teaching backbones of the municipal key schools and the female members of the red flag bearer of the city The teachers disappeared together. It is said that they were seen in Canada two days later.


    "In addition, the director of industry and Commerce killed his mistress overnight. He concluded that this dog day must have betrayed him. The director of health committed suicide by taking poison and left a list of people to report. What''s more unexpected is that the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau shot himself in his office that night, leaving only one sentence in his will: I can keep a large number of people when I leave, and I hope they will be shut down Take care of my family. " Cao Li said with a smile.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha It''s ironic It''s exaggerated. "


    "Although it is exaggeration, it reflects the fact." Cao Li said.


    I said, "do you think you are a clean person?"


    Cao Li looked at me: "now people in the system, as I said just now, as long as there are opportunities, there are no honest people. Therefore, I dare to assert that Qiutong must have a problem. With so many projects purchased by the issuing company every year and tens of millions of funds flowing in and out every year, she can''t be honest Unless she''s insane As for me Hey, hey Little baby, don''t be so curious. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me and listen to me, you will have a chance to get rich, the money in your hand will be large, and you will live a noble life in the future. "

 Chapter 484

    "So In this case, the group''s Discipline Inspection Commission has stepped in, and Qiu is always doomed? " I said.


    "With Mr. Sun in the investigation team, the Secretary of the group''s Discipline Inspection Commission dare not neglect it," Cao Li said Everyone has problems In my opinion, Qiu Tong, Qiu Da Mei, hehe... " Cao Li''s smile is very insidious.


    "Is Mr. Qiu talking to the Discipline Inspection Commission now?" I asked Cao Li.


    "She was called, but when I came here, I didn''t talk to her and asked her to wait outside. The investigation team was in a meeting to coordinate things." "I expect the conversation will start in the morning, but I don''t know when it will be," Cao said


    "Should it be soon? Can the morning end? " I said.


    "No, how can it be so fast?" Cao Li definitely shook her head: "there are so many problems that need to be verified one by one. We still need to investigate. When we talk to her, we also need to ask her to explain one by one and then investigate. It will be very difficult I think it will take two days at the fastest. "


    I laughed: "ah - I really hope to get results soon..."


    "What? Little guy, can''t wait? Want to be vice president? " Cao Li looked at me with a smile.


    "Well..." I nodded: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I''m not the vice president. The key is to have a chance to get rich. If you don''t let me be the vice president, give me a fat job, such as managing purchasing."


    "Ha ha, you are a real devil." Cao Li laughed: "well, I''m more anxious than you, but I''ve been through it for a long time, and it''s not bad these days. Take your time. The rest depends on how Mr. Sun works there I''m right to avoid At that time, I will let Qiutong die. I don''t know how he died? At that time, I will control the whole distribution company, and all the money will be at my disposal. " Cao Li had a greedy look in her eyes.


    Looking at Cao Li''s eyes, I can''t help shivering in my heart. The most poisonous thing is women''s heart. If women are fierce enough, it''s frightening.


    At this time, Cao Li''s mobile phone rang, Cao Li busy answer, I sat next to, vaguely heard inside only said a word, and then hung up dead.


    Cao Li put down her cell phone and looked happy: "my little Yike, go, Mr. Sun is calling us Let''s go to see Mr. Sun with my elder sister and listen to the progress of this morning. Maybe it has made great progress. There are good news. "


    "Shall I go?" I said, "sun always asked you to go?"


    "No, Mr. Sun said to let me go to the Mingdian cafe on Jianshe middle road with you. He found a single room there and is waiting for us." Cao Li said: "ah - there must be happy events and good news Mr. Sun is really calm. His voice on the phone is calm and straightforward. It seems that nothing happened. He is a man who has experienced bureaucratic struggle and has a stable mentality Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Cao Li nagged and pulled me out.


    I followed Cao Li out of the yard and got into Cao Li''s BMW. Cao Li drove happily and went straight to the famous cafe on Jianshe Road.


    Soon to the classic, Cao Li and I went to sun dongkai''s single room.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw sun dongkai drinking coffee with a cup in his hand, with no expression on his face.


    "Ah, Mr. Sun, here we are." Cao Li closed the door and sat down to sun dongkai with a smile: "it''s just that Yi Ke is in my office. We are looking forward to a better tomorrow. Your call is coming. We''re here in a hurry Leaders, let us know if there is any good news. "


    Cao Li looks at sun dongkai with an expression of expectation and joy.


    I sat next to Cao Li and looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai raised his eyelids and looked at Cao Li and me. After a while, his face turned black, and his expression became ferocious -


    "pa -" sun dongkai suddenly threw the cup on the coffee table, and the coffee in the cup splashed out.


    Sun dongkai''s eyes were red with blood, as if he was going to spit fire, as if he was going to eat people. He glared at Cao Li and me.


    "Ah -" Cao Li let out a scream and looked at sun dongkai in surprise.


    I looked at sun dongkai in a state of confusion and panic, and I couldn''t help laughing wildly


    My heart silent laughter, there is no pride, no pride, full of vicious play and full of resentment.


    My heart is laughing hysterically, but my face is still uneasy, confused and frightened. It interacts with Cao Li''s gaping and sets off sun dongkai''s iron green anger.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " For a long time, Cao Li carefully looked at sun dongkai and asked with mist.


    I look at sun dongkai with the same question in my eyes.


    Sun dongkai''s chest fluctuated sharply, his face turned white, blue and occasionally yellow. He took out a cigarette, lit it, took two mouthfuls, then puffed out a thick smoke, and then looked at Cao Li and me with wide eyes: "what''s wrong with me? what is wrong with me? Ask yourself first, what good things have you done? ""What''s good?" Cao Li repeated one side, then looked at me, then looked at sun dongkai: "what good things have we done? We didn''t do anything wrong. Is there really nothing wrong between us? When is it now and how do you think about it? Yike and I, we really didn''t do anything. We are innocent


    Cao Li obviously thought that sun dongkai was questioning the relationship between me and him and doubting Cao Li''s loyalty to him.


    "We''re talking about this. I''m talking about this morning." Sun dongkai growled in a low voice: "I ask you, have you done all the things I asked you to do?"


    Cao Li realized that she had been thinking awkwardly just now. She turned her head and looked at me: "yes, Mr. Sun asked me. I asked you. Have you done what you were asked to do?"


    I said, "well done, didn''t the list come to you by hand?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Cao Li then looked at sun dongkai: "well done, didn''t you personally review the signed list? Is there something wrong with this? This is Yike''s own operation, there will be no mistakes. "


    "It''s the signature that''s the problem." Sun dongkai said angrily, "you two can''t do this well. You''ve ruined the pot for me My painstaking planning is completely destroyed in the hands of both of you and on this signature list This plan is all in vain. "


    "Ah --" Cao Li gaped.


    "Ah --" I half opened my mouth, stunned.


    "You --" Cao Li looked at me.


    "I -" I looked at Cao Li at a loss.


    "What the hell is going on?" Cao Li looked at sun dongkai and said, "let''s talk about it. What''s wrong?"


    Sun dongkai was still angry. While smoking, he talked about the basic situation this morning


    From the perspective of a third party, the process turns out to be like this:


    as soon as he goes to work in the morning, sun dongkai is called to the chairman''s office. When he goes in, the Secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission is already there. After sitting down, the chairman handed sun dongkai a letter: "look, old sun, this is what I just came into the office this morning."


    When sun dongkai read the contents of the letter, he was surprised: "Oh It''s the report of the petition letter. The issuers of the issuing company collectively report to general manager Qiu Tong So many signatures... "


    "Yes." The chairman nodded: "I counted the signatures of 50 issuers. This belongs to the collective petition. It can''t be ignored to report Qiu Tong''s problems in economy and work style. The municipal Party committee has just delivered the document on curbing the group petition, demanding that the collective petition should never be allowed. All relevant units at all levels should nip the signs of petition in the bud If the problem doesn''t come out of the unit, it has to be solved


    "If we don''t deal with this matter well within the group, it is likely to cause a large-scale mass petition. At that time, if the issuers collectively go to the gate of the municipal Party committee to petition, then our responsibility will be great and our work will be passive Therefore, this matter, I think, must be dealt with quickly and efficiently. We should immediately start the investigation procedure, strive for the fastest time to find out the matter, and give a satisfactory reply to the distributor. "


    The chairman of the board of directors spoke in an orderly way, as if it were true.


    Sun dongkai''s face was serious: "well How to deal with it, please make it clear to the chairman. "


    The chairman said, "I called you and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission for this matter. I want to discuss with you."


    "Hi, you''re the Secretary of the Party committee. You has the final say. We naturally have to listen to you." Sun dongkai said: "I feel very depressed about the occurrence of this matter. I am the person in charge of the operation. I am also responsible for such things within my jurisdiction. Therefore, I listen to you and the party, and I will fight whatever you point out."


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission is in fact a showman at the top level of the Party committee, and he also has to obey the party''s command. He is just a deputy department level. Now that sun dongkai has made such a statement, he is naturally busy echoing it.


    The chairman of the board was not humble and said, "I''ve thought about it. This is how things are going to be done I signed and approved this letter to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Under the leadership of the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, a joint investigation team was formed by the personnel of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, the personnel department, the party office and the economic management office to deal with this matter. At the same time, because this matter involves the business system, for the convenience of the investigation, President sun also participated in the handling of this matter, and the whole process was very close. "


    The chairman''s words are very technical. At the beginning, he said that the letter should be signed and approved by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, and the Secretary of the Commission for discipline inspection should take the lead in organizing the investigation team. This is in line with the procedure of disciplinary investigation and handling. It is very correct and shows the party secretary''s respect for the work of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    But then, the chairman of the board found a suitable reason to let Sun dongkai participate in the investigation. Sun dongkai is the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and the general manager of the group. He is above the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in both the party position and the administrative level. Once he participates in the investigation, he will naturally lead the investigation team and listen to him.


    Obviously, the chairman of the board of directors made such an arrangement with profound meaning. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission may not know the reason. However, the chairman of the board of directors is very clear in his mind, and sun dongkai may not understand it either. They just pretend to force each other.The chairman''s words actually hit sun dongkai''s heart. What he most wanted was to be able to control the development of this matter. Now the chairman is following his plan and stepping into the trap he carefully set. In this way, both the chairman and sun dongkai seem to be satisfied with this arrangement, which seems to be in line with their own heart.

 Chapter 485

    However, sun dongkai should be polite on the surface.


    "Ha ha, this The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission will take the lead and I will participate in it again. Ok In this way, there is a suspicion of interfering in the work of the Commission for Discipline Inspection I''d rather not be involved. " Sun dongkai said politely.


    "Old sun, don''t refuse. It''s not an honor, it''s a responsibility. It''s the business system you are in charge of. You are duty bound..." The chairman said.


    "Yes, it would be great to have Mr. Sun join the investigation team. I warmly welcome Mr. Sun and strongly support the chairman''s opinions."


    The Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection clearly knows his position and the chairman of the board of directors. It has become a fact that sun dongkai will not be the leader of the investigation team. The real leader is sun dongkai. Of course, he feels as if he has been elevated. However, he knows that even if he is not happy in his heart, he will not be able to do so, so he simply gives up a pusher He turned to support his chairman.


    Of course, there is another reason in his mind, that is to offend people when doing the work of the Discipline Inspection Commission. No matter what the investigation results are, it is necessary to offend people. The Discipline Inspection Commission of the group itself is a clean water yamen, with no power, no money, no one to deal with it. Let alone the Party committee of the group is not in a good mood. Even those middle-level cadres of the group do not pay attention to him as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission Because we all know that the Discipline Inspection Commission within the group is a decoration, and everything has to listen to the Secretary of the Party committee. As long as you flatter the Secretary of the Party committee, nothing will happen, and the Discipline Inspection Commission will not be useful.


    However, it''s not entirely true that the Commission for Discipline Inspection doesn''t care. When the Secretary of the Party committee wants to win someone, he will arrange the Commission for Discipline Inspection to investigate that person''s problems. As Cao Li said, who doesn''t have a big or small economic problem? The bottom line of the investigation is 5000 yuan. The bottom line is too low. No matter who it is, it''s accurate. In doing so, the Commission for Discipline Inspection has become a tool for the party secretary to reorganize people. The good people are all made the boss, and the bad ones who offend others are all made the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    In fact, the group Discipline Inspection Commission is as small as one unit, as large as the first level local Party committee, county Party committee, municipal Party committee, provincial Party Committee All of them are in this mode of operation. The party secretary is the first person in charge and has full control. The Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Procuratorate are the two powerful swords in the hands of the party secretary. Whoever wants to be cut will be avoided, and whoever refuses to accept will be cut. Moreover, they have always been in the name of national legal justice and justice


    Based on this, the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection heard that sun dongkai participated in the investigation team, but he felt relaxed for a while. He was relieved of his responsibility.


    Originally, Qiu Tong was the most honest and upright middle-level cadre in the group. After reading the contents of the report letter, he would never believe it. He believed that someone must be falsely accusing Qiu Tong. However, in his capacity, he obviously could not say. What he had to do was to obey the arrangement of the Secretary of the Party committee and act as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission My duty.


    He is struggling with his unwillingness to take people to investigate Qiu Tong. When he heard that the Secretary of the Party committee asked sun dongkai to come to the investigation team, he was greatly relieved. Qiu Tong is in sun dongkai''s charge, so let him do a good job in this difficult matter.


    In this way, the arrangement made by the chairman of the board of directors has made everyone happy. Everyone is very satisfied with their own calculations.


    Then, according to the requirements of the Secretary of the Party committee and under the personal leadership of sun dongkai, the joint investigation team was quickly established. Cao Li, as the head of the economic management office, as a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission, is also a member of the joint investigation team.


    The joint investigation team found a small meeting room as its temporary office. When all the staff arrived, sun dongkai first circulated the letter to everyone, then conveyed the relevant instructions of the chairman, and then began to deploy the steps of the investigation


    In this process, the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection has become an idle person and has obviously been elevated. Sun dongkai has impolitely grasped all the affairs.


    The first step of the investigation is to inform Qiu Tong to come to the group for a talk in the name of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    When Qiu Tong arrived, the investigation team was still in a meeting, and sun dongkai was still talking about work requirements, organizational discipline and confidentiality requirements. At this time, according to his will, Cao Li had spread the wind quickly, and the whole group was almost aware of it. This is specially arranged by sun dongkai. It''s called internal and external linkage. Fan outside and ignite inside. The stronger the wind outside, the more the fire inside will burn.


    Qiutong is arranged to wait outside the meeting room. At this time, Cao Li stands up under the hint of sun dongkai and leaves the investigation team on the pretext of something urgent in the office. She goes out of the small meeting room and comforts Qiutong hypocritically for a long time. Then she goes back to the office and pays close attention to the news of the distribution company in the office area.


    After sun dongkai finished talking, the Discipline Inspection Commission informed Qiu Tong to come in, and sun dongkai began to personally preside over the joint trial of Qiu Tong.


    So far, everything has been carried out in an orderly way according to sun dongkai''s plan, and the progress is very smooth. It seems that the great achievement is about to be accomplished.


    However, at this very moment, things suddenly took place incredible comedy changes, change so fast, beyond everyone''s expectation, and even make everyone dumbfounded.


    The change came after the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission read the contents of the letter to Qiutong according to sun dongkai''s will and emphasized the central content of the investigation. Qiutong looked calm and said that she could accept any investigation from the organization.However, she argued that the contents of the letter were untrue and she was absolutely innocent. There must be some misunderstanding. Before Qiu Tong finished his self defense, he immediately annoyed sun dongkai. He snatched the letter from the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission and directly fell in front of Qiu Tong. He even roared loudly: "50 distributors jointly report you, you still don''t agree, you reply hard, I''ll see how hard you can be!"


    According to the disciplinary procedure, it is absolutely not allowed for the parties to read the report, because it involves the safety protection of the informant, but the problem lies in this self righteous layman, which is sun dongkai.


    He is obviously aware of Qiu Tong''s suspicion and dissatisfaction complex. In order to convince Qiu Tong, he throws the letter to Qiu Tong as soon as he shakes his hand. He has no sense of discipline in handling cases in his mind.


    And he wants to do so, he has already done so, he has not asked for the opinions of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission at all, and it is too late for other people to stop him. Of course, no one wants to stop him, unless he wants to find embarrassment and offend sun dongkai.


    Qiu Tong obviously didn''t intend to see the report letter at the beginning. Out of common sense, she knew that it was impossible for her to read the letter. What she could do was to accept the conversation and investigation of the organization according to the requirements of the organization. I didn''t expect sun dongkai to drop the report letter directly in front of his eyes. He couldn''t do it unless he was blind.


    Therefore, Qiu Tong glanced at him casually. Unexpectedly, Qiu Tong stopped looking at the signature under the report letter. He looked at it for a long time, frowned and thought for a while. Then, suddenly, "poof Chi -" couldn''t help laughing.


    On such a serious occasion, Qiu Tong, who always obeys the rules and strictly abides by the discipline, laughs wildly, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. We all think that Qiu Tong''s performance at the moment is too surprising. It''s really not Qiu Tong''s style.


    Therefore, Qiu Tong''s smile stunned everyone, including sun dongkai and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    Sun dongkai soon realized his duty and identity. Then his face became cold. He raised his right hand and opened his mouth. He was ready to clap the table and have a drink. He made the atmosphere of the meeting serious and stopped Qiutong''s laughter.


    However, before sun dongkai''s hand could be patted down and his mouth could speak, Qiutong had stopped laughing and began to speak. Qiu Tong''s voice is very light, not warm, calm and natural, she only said with a positive expression: "this letter is false!"


    Finish saying, autumn Tong did not make a sound, quietly looking at everyone.


    Although Qiu Tong''s words were very light, they were like dropping a small bomb in the conference room. Everyone immediately started to make a commotion and talk in a low voice.


    Sun dongkai was also stunned. He looked at the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, who grinned rather than smile.


    "Qiutong, why do you say this letter is fake?" Sun dongkai turned gloomy and looked at Qiu Tong coldly: "Comrade Qiu Tong, I warn you that you must have an honest attitude when you accept the investigation organized by the organization. You know our party''s policy, lenient if you confess, strict if you resist All your performances today will be the basis for dealing with you in the future. "


    Qiu Tong smiles a little and smoothes her hair calmly: "the reason why I say this letter is fake is that the 50 names signed are not from the issuing company Our distribution company now has a total of 1089 people, including 978 issuers. I remember everyone''s name and who belongs to which station. There is an electronic version of the company''s personnel roster on my computer. It changes at any time according to the personnel flow situation. I almost look at the personnel changes of each station every day


    "I can say for sure that none of the 50 signatures belong to the issuing company. If what I said is false, I am willing to accept any punishment from the organization Of course, even if the signatures of these 50 people are fake, as long as the organization thinks it is necessary, I am still willing to accept the investigation of the Commission for Discipline Inspection on the matters listed in the letter. "


    When Qiu Tong said this, everyone talked even more. Some people even covered their mouths and snickered.


    Sun dongkai couldn''t hang on his face. He was shocked by Qiu Tong''s words. However, he still refused to accept this reality. He thought that I would not be so boastful. So with the last hope, he asked the human resources department to immediately transfer the personnel roster of the distribution company, print it out and send it to the conference room.


    Soon, people from the human resources department sent the latest personnel roster of the distribution company. Sun dongkai checked them one by one. Everyone was watching nervously. Only Qiu Tong sat there calmly and looked at everyone calmly.


    Sun dongkai personally checked the results: no one is on the number, the signature of 50 people, are not the people of the distribution company!


    At this moment, sun dongkai''s face became very ugly, white, red and green, while the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission and other people became relaxed. They all watched sun dongkai and saw how he ended the performance.

 Chapter 486

    Sun dongkai then looked at the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission and said, "you are the leader determined by the Party committee. You can continue to preside over it."


    Sun dongkai obviously wants to kick the ball out, he has realized that the possibility of success is not great.


    The Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection took out his mobile phone and stood up and went out of the meeting room. Obviously, he called the chairman to report.


    After a while, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission went in and called sun dongkai out. They went directly to the chairman''s office and returned to the meeting room half a day later.


    Shaoqing, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission solemnly announced: "after careful investigation and verification by the joint investigation team of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, the so-called petition letter concerning Comrade Qiu Tong, the general manager of the issuing company, finally confirmed that the signature of the informant in the letter was not the issuer of the issuing company as mentioned in his letter.


    "At the same time, most of the things listed in the letter are conjectures and lack of sufficient factual basis. After reporting to the relevant leaders of the Party committee, the Party committee thinks that based on this kind of behavior of fabricating the name and real name signature of the issuer of the issuing company, it decides that comrade Qiu Tong involved in the letter will not continue to investigate, and the things listed in the letter will no longer be accepted


    "Now, on behalf of the Party committee, I announce that the investigation team will be dissolved! At the same time, all members of the investigation team should clarify the rumors about this letter and Comrade Qiu Tong that are being spread in the group, and return Comrade Qiu Tong''s innocence. "


    At this time, sun dongkai suddenly made a big turn and took over the words of the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection: "in addition, I suggest that the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the party office jointly issue a document to explain to all departments of the group about Comrade Qiu Tong. I am in charge of the operation, and my subordinates have been wronged. I am very angry and feel unfair."


    The sudden change of sun dongkai''s attitude surprised everyone again. However, accidents belong to accidents, but no one dares to say anything.


    At this time, Qiu Tong stood up, nodded politely to everyone, and then said: "thank you for your concern and help me clarify the facts. However, although the informant is not from the issuing company, I still suggest that the organization continue to investigate me and check the things listed in the report letter item by item. Doing so is also responsible for the organization and the individual. ¡±


    Qiu Tong''s words were unexpected, which made sun dongkai and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission feel embarrassed. Of course, they understand that it is unreasonable and absurd to put a case on file to investigate a cadre by virtue of a letter with a false signature.


    Sun dongkai knew that he had to hold on to the brake and stop immediately. Otherwise, if Qiu Tong fought back, he would not be able to find out the behind the scenes operation and instigator of the letter, or he would report that someone had slandered him. If he found out that the instigator behind the letter was him, he would not be able to get away with it. Not only could he not achieve his own goal, but he would also get away with it It''s all over the place.


    Of course, this is sun dongkai''s own wishful thinking. He is worried that Qiu Tong will trace the matter and involve himself. Therefore, once he finds out that the wind direction is wrong and that it is impossible to succeed, he will just hold on to the brake instead of taking risks. Therefore, it was sun dongkai who first proposed to stop the investigation immediately and withdraw the opinion of the investigation team, and then the chairman of the board took a long time to agree reluctantly.


    Sun dongkai''s first proposal and the chairman''s grudging agreement are both connotative. Both of them are acting under pressure.


    At this time, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission said to Qiu Tong with a smile: "Qiu Tong, the Party committee has made the decision to cancel the investigation team. This is the consensus of Chairman Sun and I. since the Party committee has made the decision, you should not give me any more trouble in my work, ha ha


    "That''s it. This is the end of the matter. I hope you don''t have any emotion personally. It''s also your love and responsibility to investigate you in the organization. It''s right whether you investigate or not. You should have a correct attitude towards this matter."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I am a member of the Communist Party. I obey the decision of the organization at any time. I am willing to accept any investigation from the organization at any time. I have no emotion or opinion at all Today, the organization told me to come to talk and investigate me. It is the organization''s concern and love for me. I sincerely appreciate the organization May I go now, then? "


    "Of course you can go." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "Qiutong, don''t have any ideological burden when you go back. Work hard. I will go to see you when I have time."


    Qiu Tong didn''t look at sun dongkai. He bowed to everyone with a smile and left.


    Qiutong left, just set up the investigation team immediately disintegrated, birds and beasts scattered, everyone back to his office, what to do.


    Sun dongkai was so angry that he didn''t go to the office. Instead, he came to Mingdian coffee and called Cao Li and me. It broke out


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your signature?" Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and me angrily.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your signature?" Cao Li looked at me angrily.


    After listening to sun dongkai''s story, Cao Li obviously realized that her wishful thinking had failed this time, and all her beautiful dreams had become a mirage.


    In her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether sun dongkai can overthrow the chairman of the board of directors, but whether he can take Qiu Tong down is the most important thing. Cao Li''s strong desire for power in her official career and women''s irresistible jealousy and jealousy towards Qiu Tong drive her impatiently to overthrow Qiu Tong completely. She thought that the victory was in her hands, but she just started It''s over, and it''s a mess, a mess, a chicken feather, how can she not be angry!"I I... " I was tongue tied: "I just did it according to your requirements. What''s the matter with me..."


    "What did you do?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "I Director Cao asked me to find the signatures of 50 distributors and gave me the funds for the activities. I immediately did it according to Director Cao''s requirements... " I said: "the top 50 people are definitely newspaper senders There will never be any falsehood. If there is any falsehood, I am willing to guarantee it with my head. "


    Listen to what I said so absolutely, Cao Li can''t help looking at sun dongkai again.


    "How dare you guarantee with your head that these 50 people are all from the issuing company of our group?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "What? People from the distribution companies of our group? " I half opened my mouth: "no, when director Cao told me, he said that he only needed to find the publisher to sign. He didn''t say that it had to be from our group. I didn''t know what the signature was for. I thought that it was only the signature of the newspaper."


    "What? You -- "Cao Li glared at me:" it turns out that you are not a distributor of our group. Where do you come from? I mean looking for the signature of the distributor, but, it''s not necessary to say, naturally we''re looking for our own distributors. We have thousands of distributors all over our eyes. It''s so easy to find. You fool, why don''t you understand my meaning thoroughly? What you''re looking for is not our distributor. "


    "How can I know? Just tell me at that time." I said: "I''m not a roundworm in your stomach, where do I know so much."


    "You - you faint egg -" Cao Li couldn''t help scolding me.


    "Well, shut up --" sun dongkai stopped Cao Li, and then looked at me: "this signature is made by yourself?"


    I looked down and said, "no, it''s I arranged for a friend to get it. "


    "What? Did you find someone else to do it again? You are so lazy. " Cried Cao Li.


    "Why do you want to find someone else to do it, and why don''t you do it yourself?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Because I don''t know what this signature is for. I don''t know what the consequences will be if something happens. The distributors of the distribution company all know me. If I operate it myself, if anything happens in the future, it will not only involve me, but also the leaders So, I found a friend and asked him to go to the street at 5 a.m. in the morning and randomly find the newspaper distributor to collect 50 signatures. " I said, stumbling.


    "Hum, you''re worried about implicating the leaders. You''re worried about implicating yourself I can''t see that you have a strong sense of self-protection at the critical moment... " Sun dongkai snorted and said sarcastically.


    "It''s human nature, and self-protection is human instinct It''s just that you''re protecting yourself and making things worse. " Cao Li took a look at me, angry and resentful: "you''re such a loser, you''ve ruined all my ideals and dreams The whole thing is ruined on you. "


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak. He looked at me with uncertain eyes. He seemed to be analyzing the details and links of my speech just now, judging the truth and credibility of my speech, and looking for any mistakes.


    "Since it''s a random signature of the publisher, it''s possible for anyone to come across it. It''s postal, metropolitan, peninsula and ours It''ll be on the street in the morning. " Sun dongkai fixed his eyes on me: "well, why is none of the signatures of these 50 people from our group? This kind of probability and probability is too low, and this kind of thing is too coincidental, isn''t it? "


    I was depressed: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know What''s your explanation? How do you explain that? " Sun dongkai lit a cigarette and looked at me thoughtfully: "Xiaoyi, I have always trusted you. I hope you can give me a satisfactory explanation this time. Don''t shake my trust in you."


    "I really don''t know. Maybe it''s an accident." I made a serious statement: "Mr. Sun, I am sincere to you and director Cao. I never lied, but I really don''t know what happened."


    "I really don''t know By chance This kind of contingency is too coincidental, too unconvincing, isn''t it? " Sun dongkai''s eyes showed Distrust: "Xiaoyi, I am very willing to believe that this is accidental, I am very willing to believe that you are sincere, but - I am true, you don''t let me down."


    "I really asked my friends to sign their names on the street and give them money Cash it on the spot. My friend did If you don''t believe it, Mr. Sun, I can''t help it! " I say it with all my heart.


    Sun dongkai showed great disappointment in his eyes, shook his head and continued to smoke.


    At this time, Cao Li blinked and said, "I know what''s going on? I see

 Chapter 487

    "What''s the matter?" Sun dongkai looks at Cao Li.


    "That day..." Cao Li recalled: "that day The printer broke down in the middle of the night. When it was repaired and started printing newspapers, it was more than an hour later than usual. The delivery of newspapers was delayed by more than an hour Yes, it''s like this. The printing house reported it to me during the day. "


    I was relieved that the machine of the group printing factory often broke down, and the newspapers often delayed leaving the factory. I knew that the machine of the printing factory broke down that day, and I had already thought about it as a reason to be questioned. However, I deliberately did not say it. I said it through Cao Li''s mouth, which would further eliminate sun dongkai''s doubts about me.


    I thought it would take Cao Li some time to think about it. If Cao Li can''t remember it, I''ll give a euphemistic hint. I didn''t expect that Cao Li would remember it so soon.


    "Oh Is that true Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, it''s true, it''s true!" Cao Li said dejectedly, "I didn''t expect that everything came together. What a coincidence."


    Sun dongkai took a breath and seemed to believe Cao Li''s words. He looked at me and nodded: "well, Xiaoyi, I should believe you. My doubt about you just now is wrong Well, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have doubted you. "


    I do painful: "the leader''s suspicion is right, the leader is not wrong In fact, there is nothing wrong with my personal grievances. It''s just that I messed up the things assigned by the leaders. I feel very sad. I''m sorry for the trust and expectation of the leaders I really have no face to see you. "


    When sun dongkai looked at Cao Li, they both looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They both sighed.


    "I''ve worked so hard for so many days, but in the end, it''s a waste of effort and a waste of wax." Cao Li''s voice was filled with great anger and disappointment: "Alas We''re out of luck. We''re out of luck. "


    Cao Li''s voice is still a little weeping, it seems very aggrieved.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. It''s already done. The past is gone." Sun dongkai said: "remember, no one is allowed to mention this matter in the future. No one is allowed to mention it to anyone. We should stand at the height of politics and strengthen the concept of confidentiality I''m not allowed to talk about it any more, including my family. Do you hear me? "


    Cao Li and I both nodded. Cao Li then said, "well Next step. "


    "I''ll arrange the next step. Don''t worry about it!" Sun dongkai stares at Cao Li. It seems that she talks too much in front of me. He doesn''t know that Cao Li can''t hold her mouth. She has told me about the secret fight between him and the chairman of the board of directors.


    Cao Li shut up.


    Then, Cao Li went to order three Western food, and everyone had lunch.


    I''m hungry and I''m taking a big bite.


    Cao Li and sun dongkai were listless and obviously tasteless. They both took a few mouthfuls and gave up.


    After lunch, everyone dispersed. I saw that it was time to go to work in the afternoon, so I went directly back to the distribution company. As soon as I got to the office, Yunduo came in with a smile and told me the good news that Qiutong was all right. I listened to Yunduo patiently, and then laughed: "how do you say that Qiutong will be OK, don''t you believe it?"


    "Ah, brother, you are really an immortal. You are a god of anticipation..." The clouds praised me with a smile.


    I said: "ah - the great immortals are all hoodwinked. If they are right, they are just like gods. If they are wrong, they will become shit."


    "Ha ha..." Cloud happily covered his mouth and laughed.


    "What about Mr. Qiu?" I asked the cloud.


    "She''s in the office. I went out for lunch with her at noon. She didn''t say anything at noon. When she came back to the office after dinner, she shut herself in. There was no movement, and I didn''t go in to disturb her." Said the cloud.


    I nodded: "well, OK, you can do it."


    After the clouds left, I went to Qiutong''s office with the door closed.


    I knocked on the door, then came the sound of walking, then, Qiutong came to open the door for me, see me, Qiutong smile: "yo - Master is coming, come in."


    I went in, Qiu Tong pointed to the sofa: "master, please sit down!"


    I sat down. Qiutong sat on the sofa opposite me. Her face was very calm. She couldn''t see what had happened. She looked at me: "master, what can I do for you?"


    "I know what happened in the morning." I said.


    "Oh That''s not surprising. Everyone in the group knows about it. " Qiu Tong said.


    "At first it was negative news, then it was positive." I said: "it''s very strange. Someone must be behind the scenes Don''t you want to know who''s behind the scenes? "


    "I''m not interested to know!" Qiu Tong said, "what if I know? Is that good for me? I don''t think it will do me any good except to add to my troubles A gentleman is honest and upright, and a villain is always sad. Just let them go and leave him alone. As long as you do your own job with your conscience and live up to your own principles of being a man and doing things, it''s good to think about others all day. How tired Life is tired enough. I don''t want to be that tired. "I smiled.


    "You''re not telling me you know who''s behind this, are you?" Qiu Tong laughed: "however, you don''t have to tell me what you hear. I won''t be interested By the way, isn''t that you? You''re here to turn yourself in. " With that, Qiu Tong chuckled.


    I said, "yes, I just want to tell you, it''s me!"


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs happily: "it''s you, it''s you. I fell into my friend''s hands and died without regret. I fell into Master Yi''s hands. I''m convinced..."


    Looking at Qiutong''s smile, I couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "ah - you''ve escaped another disaster."


    "If you don''t die in great danger, you will be blessed." Qiu Tong frowned and said, "in fact, it''s not a big problem, and I won''t have any luck. In my opinion, it''s more like a farce I just wonder why some people always like to make trouble behind their backs? How good it is for us to work hard and live a good life. What''s the advantage of doing things over and over again? "


    I said: "no way, there are such people in the society In fact, such people are pathetic. We should be glad to have such people. Without them, we would not know how sinister people''s hearts are and how simple we are. Perhaps, the intrigues between people are tempered in this way. "


    Qiu Tong stopped laughing and said: "Master Yi is brilliant and incisive in analysis In fact, do you know, today''s event, hot opening, hasty end, boiling spread, let me have a feeling, it seems that this is not specifically for me, I''m just a springboard, but, think complicated, I can''t understand It''s a headache to think too much Ah - I don''t want to think about it so much. This man, it''s better to live a simple life. "


    "Well In fact, women should live a simple life, not so complicated, complicated, very tired I said.


    "You are saying that men are superior to women. Why do you look down on women?" Qiu Tong said: "as you say, men can live a complex life, can live tired?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not what I mean. I mean that women are born to be protected by men. They are born to be simple and should not suffer." I said: "men should protect women and bear hardships for women."


    "Ha ha, you mean men and women who love each other. If a person is willing to suffer for a woman, then he must love her." Qiu Tong said: "it''s a man''s duty and responsibility. Unfortunately, many men may not understand this simple truth


    "I have seen an example: a boy proposes to a girl, and the girl asks him to give a reason to marry him. In fact, I think that the girl is not satisfied with the movie and TV, and I don''t want to know the reason why he wants to buy a house. What a simple mind, so simple that you disdain to think, but women care about it


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Women''s mind is really simple. Although they all have the dream of a happy combination of Cinderella and Prince, they would rather choose a reliable man who loves them wholeheartedly in reality. I envy those famous people''s beautiful weddings, but actually I envy the white haired old couple who help each other on the path


    "A woman''s mind doesn''t need to guess. It''s like a bowl of clear water. If a man has to stir something in it, he will only stir it more and more. As long as you are sincere enough to give them a reliable shoulder and some subtle consideration, even if you are not handsome or rich, women will still be as clear as a spring. "


    I said: "a man who can have such a simple woman must be happy!"


    I''m actually saying in my heart that you are such a woman. Of course, Haizhu is the same.


    "It''s also happy to have a woman who is willing to suffer for herself and understands the responsibilities and obligations of a man Haizhu, for example, is one of happiness Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I looked at Qiutong and blurted out: "in fact, in a sense, you are also happy."


    "Me?" Qiu Tong was stunned: "I..."


    At this time, I realized that I had lost my way, but I couldn''t take back what I said. I had to harden my head and nod: "yes."


    Autumn Tong eyes Zheng Zheng ground, just about to say what, her office door was suddenly pushed open, the door appeared three people.


    When I see these three people suddenly, I feel a "thump" in my heart -


    if the three people at the door are ranked according to their official rank, they are the chairman, sun dongkai and Cao Li in turn. If they are ranked according to their height, they are sun dongkai, the chairman and Cao Li. However, judging from the order in which they stand at the door, they are obviously ranked according to their positions, with the chairman standing in the front Followed by sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    How did these three great Xia get together? Why did they come to Qiutong''s office? The first thought that came out of my mind was related to what happened in the morning. Of course, I would not continue to investigate.

 Chapter 488

    "Here are the three leaders." Qiutong stood up to greet, I also stood up.


    Chairman Sun dongkai and Cao Lidu came in with a smile on their face. Qiutong asked them to take a seat, and then I left wisely: "leaders, please take a seat. I''ve just reported my work to President Qiu. I''ll go first."


    "Teacher Yi, why do you want to run as soon as you see me?" The chairman sat on the sofa and looked at me: "why? What do you think of me? "


    When the chairman said this, everyone laughed, and I also laughed: "the leader is coming. It''s not appropriate for me to disturb you here!"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Mr. Sun and I come to see Qiu Tong. Director Cao is not an outsider. There''s nothing confidential. You don''t have to avoid it. Come and sit down," the chairman pointed to the sofa.


    Today''s situation is similar to that in pingzong.


    So I pushed the boat and sat down beside Cao Li.


    Qiu Tong finished pouring water for everyone, and then sat on the sofa, looking at the chairman with a smile: "director general sun, how can director Cao come to the distribution company to guide the work today? It''s disrespectful. It''s disrespectful. "


    "We didn''t inform you in advance. How can you go far?" Chairman ha ha laughs: "I decided to call Mr. Sun together temporarily, and then directly informed director Cao. Let''s have a look at you. Ha ha, Qiu Tong, I came here rashly, didn''t disturb your work?"


    "If there is anything to disturb the leaders, they will come to inspect themselves. It''s too late to welcome them." Qiu Tong is polite.


    "Qiutong, I was just about to take time to see you. Just as the chairman said he would come, I came together." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "we are here today mainly for this morning''s business In the morning, my working method is a little impatient, a little insecure, and a little extreme. I hope you will understand more if I bring passivity to your work and pressure to your mind. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "Mr. Sun is polite. Mr. Sun also works according to the organizational procedures. Personally, I don''t have any ideological pressure and I don''t have any passivity in my work."


    At this time, the chairman of the board said: "Qiu Tong, I personally decided and arranged to set up an investigation team in the morning to investigate and talk to you. You should not blame Mr. Dao sun for this If you want to be emotional, you can come directly to me... "


    Qiu Tong said: "dare not, dare not, there is no emotion I''m a party member. It''s right for the organization to investigate me. I totally accept it. "


    Cao Li then interjected: "Alas, I was startled when I was asked to join the investigation team in the morning. I thought something big happened. It turned out that it was the investigation of Qiutong. At that time, I thought something was wrong. I didn''t believe that there would always be such a thing in Qiutong. Qiutong and I were the same sister. I knew what kind of person Qiutong was So, at the beginning of the investigation, I found an excuse to slip away The two leaders won''t criticize me about this, will they? "


    With that, Cao Li looked at me.


    Sun dongkai ignored Cao Li''s words and said: "this morning, it can be said that it was a misunderstanding. At that time, I was also in the dark. When I saw that the petition letter was very serious, and I was the leader in charge, I was worried at that time. Fortunately, Qiu Tong knew the situation of our company very well. When I saw that the signer was not from the issuing company, even the signature was fake, The authenticity of this petition letter is naturally questionable. Therefore, after urgent consultation with the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, I made a report to the chairman and decided on the spot to cancel the investigation of Qiutong and dissolve the investigation team. "


    "Mr. Sun has done it very correctly, very decisively and properly." The chairman said: "it is correct for the Party committee to investigate and handle the case in accordance with the procedures of the organization after receiving the petition letter. It is also correct for the Party committee to find new changes in the situation and make new decisions according to the new situation, which are in line with the provisions of the organization of investigation.


    "Here, I have to criticize Cao Li first. The Party committee asked you to join the investigation team. You shouldn''t avoid it from personal feelings. On matters of principle, personal feelings should obey the needs of the overall situation. You can''t use personal feelings to control your work. Of course, I understand Qiu Tong''s personal feelings, but you shouldn''t do so."


    Cao Li embarrassed to smile: "I humbly accept the criticism of the chairman!"


    The chairman of the board continued: "also, Qiu Tong, I made all the decisions about this matter today. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Mr. Sun and Mr. Sun are doing routine work according to the decisions of the Party committee. There is no personal likes and dislikes mixed in. If you have any ideas, you can tell me Today, I''m here with director Sun zongcao to listen to your personal opinions. "


    "As I said just now, I really don''t have any personal opinions. I obey all the investigations of the organization and have no complaints," Qiu Tong said


    The chairman laughed: "if you don''t have an idea, it''s better Organizationally, this is also done from the overall situation of the group''s work, from the perspective of caring for comrades and caring for comrades. Organizationally, a good person will never be wronged and a bad person will never be let go. Organizationally, it has always been fair and just. No, as soon as we find that there are mistakes in our work, President sun immediately put forward suggestions to correct them Of course, Qiu Tong, for you personally, there is nothing to do and you are more happy organizationally. My personal view is that if you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage I hope you can understand the painstaking efforts of the Party committee. "Qiu Tong nodded: "I understand the good intentions of the leaders and the Party Committee In the future, I will continue to improve my personal ideological cultivation, more strict with the standard of a Communist Party member, constantly improve my ideological and professional quality, and constantly correct the shortcomings and defects in my work, so as to make my work more in line with the standard of a qualified party member. "


    The chairman nodded: "that''s right. When you say that, Mr. Sun and I are relieved I hope you can put down the burden, start the machine, lead the staff of the distribution company, continue to forge ahead, continue to innovate ideas, continue to make greater and better achievements on the right road under the leadership of the Party committee and the correct division of general manager Sun. "


    "The work of the distribution company has been very effective, and Qiutong''s work has been very good!" Sun dongkai said at this time.


    "Well..." The chairman nodded and looked at Qiu Tong: "about you and the work of the issuing company, Mr. Sun has mentioned it in front of me many times and praised you many times I hope that you should establish a strict sense of organization and discipline, earnestly obey the leadership of general manager Sun, and do not report your work at a higher level like the person in charge of an individual business department. Reporting at a higher level is a serious violation of our work procedures. "


    Chairman of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board.


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    "In fact, not only can we not overstep the level in our work, we should always report to the leaders in charge and earnestly obey the management of the leaders in charge, but also in our personal thoughts, we should often report to the leaders in charge and have more exchanges:" the chairman continued: "in fact, some time ago, I didn''t do well enough in this aspect. Sometimes, when the responsible comrades of the operation Department met me, they directly gave me advice I reported my work, and I didn''t refuse Sometimes, when I need to know some data and information, I can''t find Mr. Sun, so I just call the person in charge of the operation Department to ask On this point, I have to review it first, to the Party committee, to President sun Ha ha... "


    The chairman said something relaxed with a half true and half fake smile. However, I can still hear that the chairman is quietly courting sun dongkai by taking the opportunity to visit Qiu Tong and preach to Qiu Tong, with a faint meaning of being soft hearted.


    The chairman of the board of directors brought sun dongkai and Cao Li to visit Qiu Tong today. Obviously, it''s not just for the sake of the morning. He must have his own profound plan.


    What''s more, last time I was with President Ping, this time I was with Qiutong. I evaded twice, but the chairman didn''t let me go. What''s the point?


    Before the chairman of the board of directors has been aggressive, I don''t understand what kind of offensive he took against sun dongkai?


    Is the chairman of the board losing or is he ready to go?


    After the chairman said this, sun dongkai said with a smile: "Chairman, don''t say that. I can''t afford to say that. You are the Secretary of the Party committee and chairman of the group. It''s natural for you to ask about the work of the following departments When it comes to the review, I should review it with you. I don''t report enough to you about the management work. Otherwise, you won''t directly ask the people below In the future, I will report to you more about my business work. "


    The chairman and sun dongkai are pretending to force each other again. On the one hand, they want to show each other, on the other hand, they are pretending to their subordinates. In fact, I know that there is another aspect. While pretending to force, they are still touching each other''s bottom line, testing each other''s intentions, and competing secretly


    I look at Qiutong, she looks calm, it seems that nothing can be recognized, but I see her occasionally flash eyes, with a bit sharp and sharp.


    I knew immediately that the secret fight between Chairman Qiutong and sun dongkai was clear in my heart, but she was silent and confused. She has worked in the human resources department of the group for several years. She should have a deep understanding of the overt and covert struggle among the leaders.


    At the moment, for her, as long as she knows it in her heart, she doesn''t need to make any statement. As a subordinate, the team is very important. Being a wise person, it''s best to keep neutral. It is in line with Qiu Tong''s work style and personality to remain neutral and not participate in any clique.


    In the gap between the chairman and sun dongkai, Cao Li began to perform again.


    "Ah - I''ve been very busy these days. I always want to take time to thank Mr. Qiu." Cao Li said: "Cao Teng was beaten by a gangster outside a few days ago. I have no time to go to the hospital in Lushun. Thanks to Qiu Tong''s personal care, he arranged a special person to take care of him and take care of him in every detail Mr. Qiu, to be honest, I always appreciate your I''ve been looking for a chance to thank you. "


    "Ha ha Director Cao is out of sight Cao Teng is a member of our company and a colleague of mine. I am duty bound to take care of him when he has an accident. It''s necessary and proper to care about him Director Cao is welcome. " Autumn Tung light smile.


    "Ah - how can I not know that Cao Teng was beaten?" Sun dongkai made an unexpected appearance and looked at Qiutong: "how is it, heavy or not? What''s going on now? "

 Chapter 489

    Cao Li looked at sun dongkai with a resentful look. I immediately understood that sun dongkai was pretending to force him. He was sure that Cao Teng knew about it the night of the accident. At that time, he and Cao Li didn''t know what they were doing. Maybe they were fighting in bed. They didn''t care. Now Cao Li said that he began to show himself in front of Qiu Tong and the chairman I care about my subordinates.


    Autumn Tong quietly looked at the next sun dongkai, said: "not serious, this is about to leave the hospital."


    "Look, you..." Sun dongkai pointed to Qiu Tong and Cao Li: "something happened to the people who run the system. You two Why didn''t one report to me That''s not right. If I had known at that time, I would have gone to the hospital anyway. "


    "Ah, Mr. Sun, how can I report the affairs of my relatives to you? Isn''t it that I use my family affairs to interfere with the leadership''s work?" Cao Li said.


    "The leader is busy, and it''s not big. We can handle it ourselves, so we don''t have to disturb the leader." Autumn Tong said, tone is still very flat.


    "Look, Cao Li and Qiu Tong are very considerate of leaders." The chairman of the board of directors said with a smile: "in fact, it makes sense to do so. You can''t report all the big and small things to the leaders. Otherwise, you can''t rush the leaders to death. If you can deal with some small things, you don''t have to disturb the leaders


    "In particular, Mr. Sun is in charge of this big stall. There are many things to do. Mr. Sun, we have to rely on the operation of these stalls. You are the mainstay of our group In the future, the development of the group will depend on you. "


    On hearing this, sun dongkai quickly said, "the chairman''s words are not good. I''m not working under your leadership. Even if I have made achievements in business, I''m also a good leader of your chairman. Without your wise leadership, where can we have today''s great development of our group


    "What''s more, even if some achievements have been made in the work of the management system, it is also the result of the hard work of the person in charge of the management system department represented by Qiu Tong, especially the outstanding grassroots workers like Yike."


    Sun dongkai inadvertently shifted the topic to me.


    The chairman looked at me with a smile and nodded: "well Yike is a good material. It has a lot of ideas and methods to do work If only our group had more grassroots backbone like Yike. "


    I smile modestly.


    "I think Yike is a person who does great things and can undertake more important work!" Cao Li said.


    Cao Li said this, immediately attracted sun dongkai dissatisfied glance, the eyes of the meaning is very clear, how can you say such words, no number!


    Cao Li saw sun dongkai''s eyes, and immediately realized that she had gone away. She quickly shut up.


    "It''s up to Mr. Sun to decide whether Yike can undertake more important work." The chairman said it implicitly.


    "Ha ha How can I? Yike is a member of the distribution company. It''s up to Qiu Tong to decide whether he can undertake more important work Although I''m in charge of the management system, I can''t go beyond the level. I still have to listen to Qiu Tong''s report first Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile, did not speak.


    I said: "thank you for your attention to me. In fact, for me, I''ve been able to work as a temporary worker, as an employee, and as a department manager of a distribution company. I''m very satisfied and satisfied. My income is much higher than when I was working as a distributor to deliver papers Personally, I don''t have any higher ideas. As long as I can work under the leadership of all the leaders and contribute to the development of the group, I feel very honored. "


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Yi doesn''t want to make progress..." The chairman joked.


    Everyone laughs. Qiutong looks at me and laughs.


    After a while, the chairman and his party stood up and took leave.


    I know that another round of confrontation between the chairman of the board and sun dongkai has stopped temporarily. This is not the first round, nor is it the last one. Both of them are accumulating energy and preparing for the next round of confrontation. Sun dongkai, in particular, will never stop until he reaches his goal.


    I know that once this storm within the group starts to take shape, it will never stop until it breaks out completely and ends up killing each other.


    However, I don''t know where the next round of contest will start, who will start it, the outcome of the final contest, how many people will be involved, how many people will become victims of the power struggle, and how deep Qiutong and I will fall into


    In the rising storm of ningzhou and Xinghai, I have been involuntarily involved, and Qiutong seems to be hard to escape. In the storm within the group, Qiutong and I seem to be equally hard to escape.


    After seeing them off, I looked at Qiutong and said, "a group of people are acting here!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s wrong with acting? It''s better than a real knife and a real gun, isn''t it? "


    I said, "you''re acting, too!"


    Qiu Tong said: "I can''t help it, I can''t help it Life is full of stages, everyone is an actorI said: "the chairman and sun dongkai are fighting secretly. Don''t you feel it?"


    Qiu Tong sighed: "how do you feel? How about not feeling it? Master, there are some things that you need to know in your heart. You don''t have to tell them There are some things that we can''t control. Maybe we can only be a spectator. "


    I said: "your idea is good, you want to stay out of the way, but the development of things may not be as you wish, maybe, sometimes, involuntarily, you are involved."


    Qiu Tong said: "many things in life are unpredictable. What will happen tomorrow? Who knows? Just have a good day Officialdom is a big quagmire. Once in, it''s easy to come in, but hard to go out. "


    I nodded: "well It''s easy to get on a thief''s boat, but hard to get off it. "


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "do you think you''ve been on a thief''s boat?"


    I also laughed: "I don''t have any ties. It''s easy to get away. I''m talking about you. You''re on the thief ship now."


    Qiu Tong looked at me and nodded: "well Maybe, it''s very easy for you to get away now Hey, Ike, I want to tell you something. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time


    I said, "you say!"


    Qiu Tong hesitated, bit his lip, and seemed to make the final decision: "Yi Ke, I want to persuade you to resign!"


    "Quit?" My heart trembles, looking at Qiutong.


    "Yes, resign, leave the issuing company, leave this nest of right and wrong!" Qiutong looked at me with bright and clear eyes.


    "Why?" I said.


    "First, this circle is not the right place for you to stay. This is the circle of officialdom. This circle is filthy. If you stay here, sooner or later you will be trapped in it and destroy you..." Qiu Tong said.


    In fact, Qiutong didn''t know that I had begun to fall into the trap, although I was not in the officialdom.


    "And the second?" I said.


    "Second, you are a person with outstanding ability. If you work with me, there is limited space for you to develop your ability due to various constraints. In other words, under such working conditions and environment, you will miss your future." Qiu Tong said.


    "Is there a third one?" I said.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said: "third, you and Haizhu have their own spring tourism now. It''s your own business. Doing your own business can give full play to your ability and give you more space for entrepreneurship and innovation. No matter from personal economic interests or from the value of life, it will be much better than me What''s more, if you have a stall in your home and a stall in your company, you will be distracted on both sides and run on both sides


    "Is there a fourth?" I said.


    "No more." Qiu Tong smoothed his hair and looked at me: "actually, as soon as you took over Xiaozhu''s company, I began to think about it Haizhu and I talked for a long time in her office that day. Haizhu now has a high level of entrepreneurship. However, she lacks experience and ability in actual management and marketing. She needs your full guidance and support. Although I need you here, Haizhu''s spring tourism needs you more. I can''t delay your personal future because of my own ideas. "


    I watched Qiutong for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong was a little uncomfortable when I saw him. He sat at his desk and lowered his eyelids.


    I sat on the chair opposite Qiutong, lit a cigarette and began to smoke


    Qiu Tong''s words moved me very much. I know what she said just now are all from the bottom of her heart. They are all good for me and Haizhu.


    However, can I leave the issuing company, can I leave Qiutong?


    If I didn''t know Qiutong, if I didn''t have those inner disputes with Qiutong, if I didn''t have Lishun, maybe I would have left the distribution company without hesitation, maybe I would have been full of energy and devoted myself to my spring tourism career with Haizhu, and started my second venture.


    However, now, the storm within the group is looming, Qiutong is in a dangerous environment, and Li Shun is threatening and restricting me. All these have determined that I can''t leave Qiutong.


    After smoking a cigarette, I put out the cigarette end and looked at Qiutong with a deep breath.


    Qiutong looked up at me.


    "It''s impossible to resign!" I looked at Qiutong: "unless you fire me!"


    "Then I''ll fire you!" Qiu Tong said without hesitation.


    "How dare you?" I stare at Qiu Tong: "Qiu Tong, I tell you, if you dare to fire me, there is no suitable reason, and you can''t catch me, I''ll sue you and find the group leader to sue you!"


    "You -" Qiu Tong opened his eyes: "master, why? Why don''t you just want to leave here? You know that if you leave here, you will have a better future. "


    "There''s not so much why, there''s no reason, anyway, I just won''t go!" I said a little overbearing.


    "You -"


    "me what me?" I said, "I can do whatever I want. You can''t care!"


    "You''re unreasonable, you''re unreasonable, you''re overbearing, you''re outrageous!" Qiu Tong is in a hurry.Looking at Qiu Tong''s look, my heart is painful and I can''t help laughing: "I''m unreasonable, I''m unreasonable, I''m arrogant, what can you do? You don''t agree? "


    "I just don''t agree!" Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "master, I don''t think you are reasonable! I don''t know what you think in your heart You tell me, why on earth? "

 Chapter 490

    I took a deep breath and said, "what do I think has anything to do with you? Why should I tell you? You don''t have to worry about the so-called bureaucratic quagmire. I''m just a hired employee. I won''t take part in any bureaucratic struggle. I just do my own work, that is You don''t have to think about the so-called personal development space and future for me. I''m not as powerful as you think.


    "I''m just a little clerk, a part-time worker. I''m very comfortable here. I''ve gained a lot of insight and I''m very happy You don''t have to worry about Haizhu''s spring tourism. I have the ability and energy to support Haizhu to make spring tourism stronger and bigger All in all, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "These are not the reasons for you to stay in the issuing company. They are not sufficient and convincing!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What kind of persuasion do you want? That''s all I can tell you. Believe it or not, anyway, I will never leave the issuing company, and you can''t drive me away. If you drive me away, I''ll tell you that I dare to sue you. Don''t forget, I''m an employee of the group, not a temporary worker. You don''t have the right to dismiss me directly. You have to get the signature of the group leader. ¡±I look at Qiu Tong, and I feel proud.


    "You''re a bad guy - you''ve learned to fight me." Qiu Tong has some expressions that can''t laugh or cry.


    Hehe, I can''t help laughing when I hear the villain scolding me.


    When Qiutong saw my expression, she couldn''t help but laugh. It was like crying.


    "You are I can''t help you. " Qiu Tong helplessly looked at me: "I suddenly found that you do things, quite rogue."


    "Hey, hey It depends on who is right. " I said.


    "You mean to play a rascal on me when I''m bullied, don''t you?" Qiu Tong stares at me.


    "Yes, you know that." I laughed.


    "You Chou Yi Ke - Chou master - "Qiutong scolded me again, but he couldn''t help laughing again, which made him feel aggrieved.


    Looking at autumn Tong a pair of small woman, small woman angry appearance, I can''t help a pity in my heart.


    After a while, Qiu Tong asked me tentatively: "master, I ask you, if I don''t work in the distribution company, will you stay here?"


    "Nonsense, what am I doing here when you''re not here? If you go ahead, I''ll go with my ass up! " I said without thinking.


    "You -" Qiu Tong looked at me.


    "I -"


    I suddenly realized that what I said casually was inappropriate, but I couldn''t take it back. Looking at Qiu Tong, I stammered: "I-I said it casually In fact, if you are not in the issuing company, I may. It may continue to work here. "


    My words in my own sound very reluctantly powerless, I do not know how Qiu Tong will think.


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze. Suddenly, his eyes were a little confused and dazed. He seemed to be distracted


    I don''t know if she, as she said on that day, has mixed the real Yike with the mysterious Yike


    All of a sudden, Qiutong''s face turned red suddenly, with deep shame and uneasiness in her eyes. She suddenly put out her hands to cover her face and lowered her head down deeply


    The office is quiet, only the clock makes a rhythmic swing


    For a long time, Qiutong raised her head, her face returned to normal, her eyes were very calm.


    "Master," Qiu Tong looked at me, "have we known each other for more than a year?"


    "Yes." I said: "the first time we met, on a cruise ship on the Yalu River, at that time, I We''re not going to do that


    "Well, there''s no need to recall the details." Qiutong''s face turned red again, and then said, "last year, it seems that we were still very antagonistic."


    "Well At that time, you hated me very much and looked at me with incomparable disgust and disgust. " I said.


    "But, you see, a year later, we became best friends." Qiu Tong smiles and says, "not only have we become best friends, but also your girlfriend and I have become best friends."


    "Well..."


    "I hope we will always be friends, forever Just like Haifeng and I, we are forever friends. " Qiu Tong said: "in other words, in the future, you will be my best friend''s boyfriend, because Haizhu and I are good friends, so you are also my good friend."


    Qiutong''s words seem to be deliberately to highlight the position of Haizhu between me and her. It seems that she wants to remind me of something and herself.


    "But you know Haizhu first and then you know me. You know Haizhu only through me. The order is different." I murmured.


    "Revolution is not in any order!" Qiu Tong said arbitrarily.


    "Oh Before and after the revolution... " I have half a mouth.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "don''t you agree?"


    "I''ll take it!" I nodded honestly.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and wanted to laugh, but he held back: "master, I love you and all my friends. I sincerely hope to see the happiness of you and Haizhu I''m happy to see the people I love happy. "Qiu Tong''s love here is obviously great love. Great love is boundless!


    "Qiutong, I am very eager to see your happiness, I hope to see you happy every day!" I''m looking at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong reluctantly laughed: "yes, I will Thank you


    "I hope that even though you may not feel happy in reality, your soul is happy in another space, in the misty air." I''ll go on.


    Qiutong''s eyelids suddenly trembled. She pressed her lips hard and said in a low voice, "thank you Thank you


    "Actually, I know you don''t love boss Li, do you?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s body trembles, looking at me, eyes issued panic and fear of eyes, she seems not willing to dare to face this reality, has been escaping.


    "However, in your beautiful youth, in the depth of your young and warm heart, you are still longing for a better life and a better love, aren''t you?" I stare at Qiu Tong''s eyes, my heart trembles gently.


    "Well You stop No more Qiutong''s voice with a bit of begging, and a bit of desolation, and then looked up at me: "master, you know too much."


    "I don''t know much, you''ve been escaping from yourself, from reality!" I''ll go on.


    "Please, don''t say any more." Qiu Tong''s voice was a little short and his face was pale. Then he took a deep breath and looked at me: "even if Even if there is The man, the man in the air, he, too It''s definitely not you You and I can only be friends forever, can only be... "


    "I know!" My heart is aching.


    Qiutong''s chest fluctuated sharply. I poured a glass of water and put it in front of her.


    "Thank you." Qiu Tong picked up the water cup, drank a few water, then put down the cup and looked at me with a little calmer eyes: "master, do you think I''m a bad woman? I have a fiance in my real life, but I''m thinking of another person in another illusory space


    "Am I contradictory, mean and hypocritical I''m an orphan. I''ve accepted the favor of Li Shun''s parents since I was a child. Therefore, I have to repay their kindness, agree to their demands, and marry their son. I have no other choice However, I am - "


    " no, you are not a bad woman, on the contrary, you are a very good woman, everything in reality is not what you want, you are forced, forced by your own conscience. " I interrupted Qiu Tong and said, "everyone has the right to pursue their own beautiful love, but your right has been deprived by the cruel reality Life is very unfair to you For you, what you can''t get in reality can only satisfy yourself in the illusory space, which is already very tragic. "


    My heart throbbing, pain can''t help.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said: "in fact, the betrayal of spirit is more terrible than the betrayal of body My conscience is condemned and tortured by morality all the time. I am reincarnated in extreme contradiction and pain. In this kind of torture and contradiction, I often feel that I am about to suffocate and collapse I deeply feel that my sins are unforgivable. A bad woman like me is doomed not to go to heaven after death. I can only go to hell. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression of extreme pain and self reproach, a strange idea suddenly flashed through my mind. I can''t help thinking of a sentence Li Shun and I said on the beach that day: if only Qiu Tong were my sister!


    Yes, if Li Shun and Qiu Tong are brothers and sisters or brother-in-law relationship, then all these problems can not be solved, and Qiu tong can pursue his own happiness?


    But if that''s the case, what should I do? I already have Haizhu. Haizhu loves me and I think I love her too. How can I choose between Haizhu and Qiutong? Can the guest in the air walk into the reality and live like a dream face to face?


    Thinking of this, my heart is extremely entangled


    When I think about it, I just assumed that this assumption is obviously impossible. I''m really bothering myself.


    I suddenly feel very naive, very funny.


    After a while, Qiu Tong looked at me and said, hesitated for a while, as if he finally made up his mind: "master, do you know who the person in the illusory space I just mentioned is?"


    Qiutong seems to be used to calling me master now.


    "Nonsense, how can I know!"


    "Well, since I regard you as a good friend, I''ll tell you that person is my friend whom I told you before The friend who knows management and management very well can compete with you in marketing ability. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "it''s just that I met this person on the Internet. We''ve never met, never talked on the phone, never seen a picture, never seen a video So far, we are all illusory but real people in the air


    "You like him very much, don''t you?" My heart is pounding.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong whispered, and then said: "we have known each other online for more than a year. I have learned a lot of marketing management knowledge from him. It is no exaggeration to say that my introduction to distribution marketing is what he brought me in"He used to be a very beautiful boss. Unfortunately, because of the financial crisis, he went bankrupt and his girlfriend left him. So he left his hometown and started a business in other places. He used to be in Xinghai, and then went to Qingdao. Now he is the business manager of a tourism company."


    "Oh, where is he from?" I can''t help my heart beating faster.

 Chapter 491

    "Ningzhou people, Zhejiang businessmen!" Qiu Tong raised his eyelids and looked at me: "do you know? His net name is the same as I used to. Later, in order not to be confused, he took a new net name for me. It''s called floating life like a dream Do you know my former net name and his current net name


    "You say -" my voice is a little hoarse.


    "Yeke, it''s a pleasure. Yeke''s guest, it''s a coincidence that it''s homonymous with your name He took this net name with the same intention as I did at that time. They all took the homonym of "stranger" in the poem "stranger alone in a foreign land." Autumn Tong laughed: "you say, coincidentally?"


    "Well, it''s a coincidence." I swallowed my throat: "it''s all fate..."


    "Living in the world, gathering and scattering are fate." Qiu Tong said: "this person''s marketing management ability is not under you, but his love is not as good as you. You are surrounded by women and beautiful women, but he is wandering alone."


    "I can''t say that. It''s a lot of love for him to know you..." I said.


    Qiu Tong gave a cold smile: "we After all, it can only be a silent ending. I have to face my reality. I can only marry Li Shun and have no choice. I can''t give him any promise or anything. I just ask for a lot of spiritual comfort from him, but I can''t repay him


    "In reality, I feel sorry for my benefactor''s parents and Li Shun. In the illusory world, I feel sorry for him What a sin I have committed In fact, I am willing to give him some happiness, but I don''t want to know what I should pay for him


    Autumn Tong''s eyes with extreme uneasiness and shame, as well as the loss of melancholy.


    "Thank you Life is like a dream. Thank you... " I suddenly feel that I have become a guest, I can''t help saying.


    "Thank me for what?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Thank you..." I woke up immediately and said, "thank you for telling me This is your privacy. "


    "You''re welcome Because I think of you as my best friend, a friend to talk to. " Qiu Tong said: "also, I don''t know how, sometimes I feel that you are very close to him."


    "I''m good with him. What?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed a fluster: "nothing. Don''t say that, master. You are Yike and my good friend in reality. You and Haizhu are my good friends. "


    Qiu Tong''s words seem to remind him of something.


    "I''ve never told anyone about us, including piggy. Today, somehow, I told you You are Comrade Li and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. The last time I saw him, I was still in the hospital. I was injured for saving Qiu Tong. Director Li and his wife visited me in the hospital. At that time, director Li was very proud in his official career, and Mrs Li was in the middle of the day with her husband''s momentum. Both of them were very energetic and energetic.


    However, I can''t help but have some small accidents when I see Lao Li at this time. Less than a year later, Lao Li has become so old. His once black hair has become a little gray, his once calm and confident eyes are now full of vicissitudes and depression, and his once smooth face is now full of wrinkles


    I know the reason why Comrade Lao Li has undergone tremendous changes. Although his position is still at the level of deputy department, his power is quite different. Vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference, what is his position and how can he compare it with vice mayor and director of public security? I understand the mood when a person falls from the peak of power to the bottom, but I have never experienced it.


    Now, seeing Comrade Li''s great changes, I can''t help feeling that power can make a person reborn and destroy. The most important thing for people in officialdom is the level and power. Fortunately, the level is still there, but without power, if the level is finished, he still doesn''t know what he will be like.


    Of course, it''s just my wishful thinking. I think that Lao Li can''t stand the blow and suddenly grows old due to the changes in the field of power struggle. Before I had a deep conversation with Lao Li, I didn''t think of any other factors.


    Yes, indeed, anyone who sees Lao Li now will think that Lao Li''s change is caused by the loss of power, and no one will think of other reasons. This is also human and reasonable.


    Lao Li is so. I don''t know what Mrs. Li has become. She has also been transferred from her husband''s hot position of real power to her leisure job. It is said that for ordinary people, it''s hard to find a comfortable place for them to be idle at the same time.


    However, for Lao Li and his wife, who have been playing on the field of power desire for half a lifetime, I am afraid that they may not have such a leisurely mood, such a great sense of loss of power, such a great change in the power environment, such a sudden change in the surrounding people''s situation and world with the loss of power, will deeply stimulate them.


    In fact, there is another thing I didn''t think of at this time, that is, after losing power, I was in a mess and in a predicament of being a tool of power struggle."Hehe, aren''t you Xiaoyi?" Lao Li looked at me with a smile, put down the fishing rod, stood up and stretched out his right hand to me.


    Out of respect for my elders and for Li Shun and Qiu Tong, I quickly reached out to hold Lao Li''s right hand: "yes, I''m Xiaoyi Hello Li Ju Li Shi. " I couldn''t find a proper name to call Lao Li.


    I know that it''s a habit for the down and out leaders in officialdom. They don''t like to be called their positions when they are not powerful, and they like to be called their positions when they are at their peak by their old subordinates and acquaintances.


    For example, when Lao Li was in front of me, he was the director of public security and vice mayor. These two positions were very powerful, but he is no longer. I am afraid that it would be inappropriate for him to call him chairman Li. However, I feel uncomfortable to call Lao Li chairman Li. As soon as the concept of chairman came into my mind, I thought of Chairman Mao, chairman Jiang, chairman Hu, and so on In the movie, vice president Zhou said to Chairman Mao in dialect, "Chairman, Comrade Jiang Qing, you are here." The scene at that time.


    Because of these, I''m not used to calling Comrade Li chairman at the moment, so I choked here for a moment.

 Chapter 492

    Lao Li smiles generously. He seems to be aware of my state of mind. He holds my hand and shakes it gently: "Xiaoyi, I''m a retired second-line person. Don''t call me post."


    "Ah - Good:" I immediately freed, respectfully addressed a: "Uncle Li."


    "Ha..." Lao Li laughed again: "Xiaoyi, don''t call me uncle. You see, I''m much older than before. You call me uncle. I think I''m older. I don''t want to be old but I don''t want to be old. In this way, you''d better make me feel younger."


    I had an idea in my mind that Comrade Li didn''t want to be old. He wanted to be young. He didn''t want me to call him uncle. What should I call him? His brother? No, he''s older than me! So I call him big brother? No, he is much older than me. He is also the father of Li Shun and Qiu Tong! So, I can only call him uncle


    "Ha ha Uncle Li. " I gave a cry.


    "Ah - good, good!" Lao Li laughs heartily, and seems to be in a good mood.


    Lao Li sat down again, and I also sat cross legged beside him. They looked at the boundless blue sea. Lao Li was chatting with me while fiddling with his fishing rod.


    "Xiaoyi, long time no see. Where are you doing now?" Lao Li said.


    "I''m back in the distribution company. I''ve been working under President Qiu all the time!" I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li obviously didn''t hear Qiu Tong and Li Shun mention it. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then a flash of comfort and joy: "OK, OK, go back, ok How about working in Tongtong? "


    Old Li called Qiutong Tongtong. He seemed to have a father''s love. I felt a little moved and kind after hearing this.


    "Shuxin, Qiu always takes good care of me!" I said.


    "Well Tong Tong is a sensible child. He knows that he will repay his kindness It should be Lao Li said.


    I understand the meaning of Lao Li''s words, which means that Qiutong will repay me for my kindness and help her. However, this seems to me to have another meaning.


    I suddenly thought of their kindness to Qiutong. They asked me to ask me to repay me when they came to my bed in the hospital. In their eyes, it seemed that they should take it for granted to receive favors. If I give you favors, you have to repay me. If you give me favors, I should repay you. All this is heaven By the way, by the way, by the way.


    I thought about it and said, "Uncle Li, I went to work with Mr. Qiu not to accept any reward. It''s just that I like that job and feel that it can give full play to my strong points. Mr. Qiu''s care for me is not just to repay my life-saving kindness to her, but more because of my ability and performance in work


    "What''s more, I didn''t save president Qiu in order to accept any reward in the future I''m going to work with Mr. Qiu. If Mr. Qiu accepts me to repay his kindness, I will never go. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me: "Xiaoyi, your view is very interesting In my long-standing idea, it''s reasonable to give kindness and repay it. It''s human nature, reasonable and in line with our traditional secular concept Even if you want to ask for gratitude, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s also necessary. "


    "Uncle Li, there''s nothing wrong with your point of view. Since ancient times, everyone has thought so. However, in my opinion, there is still a kind of endless complex in this world, which is called -" I pause and look at Lao Li with bright eyes: "kindness is not rewarded!"


    "Kindness is not rewarded." Lao Li''s muddy eyes jumped for a moment and murmured again. Then he raised his eyes, looked at the vast sea, and then looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi, your point of view is a bit refined, but we are all secular people People live in such a real society. In fact, people in the real society are all real. "


    I laughed: "Uncle Li, I''d like to talk about my opinion. I dare to teach you in front of you. Do you mind?"


    "Ha ha, come on, young man:" Lao Li looks at me: "I''m interested in hearing it."


    I said: "indeed, the gratitude complex is a treasure of our national culture. Around the word" en ", everyone can express his feelings. This simple, sincere, heartfelt feeling with a kind of oath spirit makes us express our sincere admiration for the heroism of the nation. "As for the recipients, they want to get rid of the burden of" gratitude is as heavy as a mountain "in their hearts. That''s why we advocate" gratitude "and despise" gratitude ".


    "What is the role of benefactor in cultural heritage? I remember when I was very young, my teacher taught us to "do good without leaving a name". At that time, I just knew that it was noble to do so, but I could not put it down in my heart. I was worried that no one knew that I had done a good deed. Finally, I had to do everything possible to let people know. Although I was unable to analyze why at that time, I finally understand that it is actually an enlightenment education and the most advanced realm in the cultivation of Chinese thanksgiving culture: giving kindness without repaying it. "Lao Li looked at me quietly, then at the sea.


    I continued: "we Chinese people have always attached great importance to kindness, so many emotions, such as gratitude, gratitude and repaying kindness, have been intertwined with each other. Sometimes it''s very difficult to repay the benefactor. I often sigh that Wu Zixu''s revenge is easy, but it''s difficult. The reason is that there are still a large number of people who don''t intend to repay the benefactor. "


    "Wu Zixu?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "Yes, do you know this man?" I said.


    "This man knows, but I don''t know what kind of revenge is Tell me about it Lao Li seems very interested in listening.


    "Ha ha Are you testing the historical knowledge of the younger generation? " I smile.


    "No, I really don''t know It''s just that I''ve been vaguely told the story. " Lao Li said: "little guy, go on Be complete and specific. "


    "Good --" I then went on: "this story tells us that Wu Zixu ran for his life to avenge his father and brother, and the Chu army pursued and killed him all the way. When Wu Zixu arrived at Zhaoguan, he met the Gaoshi Donggao Gong. Donggao Gong, together with another friend huangfune, who was similar to Wu Zixu in figure and appearance, worked out a plan to help Wu Zixu cross Zhaoguan. That is to say, huangfune disguised as Wu Zixu to attract soldiers to guard the pass. Then Donggao Gong proved that huangfune was not Wu Zixu by virtue of his friend relationship with the general of Zhaoguan To convince everyone that it was just a misunderstanding.


    "In fact, Wu Zixu passed the customs smoothly. The general of Zhaoguan also set up a table for donggaogong and huangfune, apologized to them and reimbursed the travelling expenses. At the same time, we strongly warned all officers and men to be careful and never let Wu Zixu pass Zhaoguan.


    "But at this time Wu Zixu did not know this. He was still worried that the pursuit would come at any moment. He was still travelling day and night. He did not want to see a big river in front of him. There is a flood in front of us, but we are anxious to pursue our troops. At this time, a fisherman was passing by in a boat, and Zixu cried out: fisherman, help me. The fisherman not only saved Wu Zixu, but also prepared food for him.


    "When Zixu was about to go, he took off the seven star sword to send him away, but the fisherman didn''t want it. The fisherman said very clearly: it''s more valuable to catch you than this sword. I''ve saved you. What do you need this sword for? Zixu said that since you don''t want a sword, can you tell me your name and repay me in the future? Yuweng said that you are a wanted criminal and I am an accomplice. What''s your name? If you are destined to meet again, just call me "yuzhangren".


    "Thank you, Zixu. He turned around and walked a few steps. He was a little worried. He told him that if there were pursuers, don''t say anything! The fisherman said, you can rest assured that I am also a sinner now. After that, I jumped into the river and drowned. After that, Wu Zixu was satiated by a Huansha girl beside the Laishui river. With the same advice and the same result, she drowned herself in the Laishui river. Wu Zixu was so sentimental that he bit his finger and wrote 20 words in blood on the stone: "I beg when I''m washing my veil; I drown when I''m full; ten years later, I will repay my virtue with a thousand gold."


    Lao Li listened, his face slightly moved, looked at me and laughed: "Xiaoyi, I can''t imagine that you still know this old story."


    I knew that Lao Li was surprised that a person of my status even understood the history, so he said with a smile, "this is a story told by a storyteller from my hometown when I was a child I''ve loved to hear folk artists tell stories since I was a child. "


    "Ha ha, when I was a child, I also liked to hear about books." Lao Li seemed to think that this explanation was more reasonable and more in line with my identity, so he nodded: "well Go on. "


    Seeing that Lao Li was very interested, I went on to say, "Wu Zixu met Donggao Gong, huangfune, yuzhangren and Huansha NV by chance! Among them, donggaogong, huangfune and yuzhangren were from Chu, huanshanv were from Wu, donggaogong and huangfune were hermits and scholars. In our words today, they were intellectuals and highly educated. Yuzhangren and huanshanv were ordinary people at the bottom of the society. They have different countries, different genders, different cultures and different identities, but they all share a common moral character, that is, giving kindness without repaying it


    "Later, history went on as expected. Wu Zixu helped Helu win the throne in the state of Wu, and Helu helped Wu Zixu to invade the state of Chu, dig tombs and whip corpses for revenge. At this time, Wu Zixu was a great general under one person and above ten thousand people in the state of Wu, so he began to repay his kindness. Wu Zixu led his army to besiege the state of Zheng. The state of Zheng was in a state of emergency. Zheng Dinggong declared that those who could retreat from Wu would not hesitate to be rewarded. Unexpectedly, the son of Yu''s father-in-law was in the state of Zheng. He took the radial path to meet Wu Zixu at the camp of Wu army. Wu Zixu ordered him to clear the encirclement. Zheng Dinggong was overjoyed and granted a place of 100 Li to the son of yuzhangren.


    "It should be said that Wu Zixu was kind to the fisherman. He passed by Laishui and threw gold underwater. When the mother of Huansha was crying by the water, the sergeant took the gold from the water and gave it to her to spend the rest of her life. It should be said that Wu Zixu was kind to Huansha girl. When Wu Zixu returned to the army, he went through Zhaoguan and searched for the Duke of Donggao and huangfune, but they were all gone and far away from here. "


    Lao Li listened carefully and looked at me silently.

 Chapter 493

    I went on: "Duke Donggao and huangfune refused to repay their kindness with dunyin, and the fisherman''s father-in-law and Huansha''s wife tragically refused to repay their kindness. They did not intend to repay their kindness completely. Wu Zixu''s gratitude is also to do his best, it is precisely because the benefactor and the recipient have done their best to deduce such a brilliant chapter. However, when things go to extremes, everything must have a certain degree, which is also aimed at the problem of giving and repaying kindness. Don''t go to extremes, otherwise it will be a tragedy. "


    "Is there a story about this?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I nodded: "yes, it''s about the story of Jin Wengong Chonger."


    Lao Li said, "did you tell me about it?"


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Tell me!" Lao Li said, "I really want to hear it!"


    I said: "Chong Er, Duke Wen of Jin Dynasty, has been in exile for 19 years. Many people who followed him have made immortal contributions in exile. These contributions, to put it bluntly, have been kind to him in the most difficult time. One of them is Jie Zitui. When Jin Wengong was dying of hunger, he cut off his thigh to make soup and saved him. After Chong''er''s restoration, he rewarded him for his merits. When others were competing with each other for more merits, Jie Zitui hid home and weaved straw sandals, but he couldn''t get rid of them.


    "His mother asked him why. He said that the reason why Wen Gong was able to restore his country was due to his virtuous and mature conditions. It was God''s will. Where is our credit? Nowadays, some people are unreasonable and strive for success and profit. I despise them very much. I would rather weave straw sandals all my life than do it for myself. Mother said that if you don''t become an official, you must meet the monarch! Zi Tui said, "I don''t ask you. What do you do when I see him?"? Mother said, well, since you can be a honest man, can''t I be the mother of honest men? So Jie Zi was very happy and went to the mountain with his mother. He went to hide in the mountain forest


    "Of course, if Jie Zitui really doesn''t want to see Jin Wengong or go to court at this time, he should write a letter to Chong''er. Even out of politeness, he should be able to tell his true thoughts clearly. He should have the ability, or ask some friends to help him express his wish. No matter whether it''s OK or not, as long as he does it, Jie Zitui should be the best It''s no longer a good example to show kindness.


    "Besides, Duke Wen of Jin, if he really can''t bear it, then he will give Jie Zitui the mountain where he lived in seclusion. It''s even a reward for his kindness. Both sides are satisfied with it, and their reputation is both good harvest. But they didn''t do it. The two" one axis "met, and sparks came out.


    "Duke Wen of Jin is a man who will repay his kindness. When he led the army to search the mountain, he must repay Jie Zitui. Jie Zitui hid around in the mountain behind his mother''s back, but he didn''t let you find him. The more Jin Wengong can''t find it, the more he wants to find it. The more you want to find me, the more I won''t let you find it. A few days later, Duke Wen of Jin came up with a unique way to set the mountain on fire. Jie Zitui was a filial son. He was afraid of hurting his mother and would come out of the mountain. The fire burned for three days. As a result, Jie Zitui''s mother and son hugged each other and died under the withered willows. "


    When Lao Li heard this, he broke in and said, "how can I feel angry and funny about this? One forced his benefactor to die in order to repay his kindness, and the other killed his mother and himself in order not to repay his kindness. They really made a ridiculous tragedy. It''s obviously a good thing, but in the end, it''s such an ending. "


    I said: "yes, it finally made Duke Wen of Jin regret all his life. But the common people miss Jie Zitui very much and set up a memorial day for him, which is the origin of cold food festival. To tell you the truth, Jie Zitui''s behavior is not what I agree with in my heart. His behavior can be divided into two parts: before and after setting fire. The former part is to show kindness but not to repay, while the latter part is to be stupid and corrupt. I think the memory of cold food festival should be the recognition of his previous kindness. "


    Lao Li listened attentively and nodded: "well..."


    I said: "in fact, my feeling is that giving kindness is just a kind of mentality that we should pursue, not a kind of behavior that we deliberately imitate. As I said before, "do good without leaving a name.". We can think of not leaving a name, but we can''t delay doing good because we are afraid of leaving a name. We don''t want to achieve anything by doing good. Helping others is just our inner wish.


    "For example, when you give someone a seat on the bus, they don''t say" thank you "and don''t feel uncomfortable! It''s not to give up your seat just to listen to a "thank you"; after donating money, don''t get angry if you don''t have your name on the red list. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Donating money isn''t to make it on the red list. You''ve done a lot to help others, but they''ve never invited you to a meal. Don''t be aggrieved if you don''t have it. It''s not to eat when you help them. If everyone can handle things with the mentality of "being kind to me, not to me, not to others", how can society be disharmonious? How can psychology be unbalanced? "


    Lao Li looked at me thoughtfully: "young man, go on."


    I said: "Uncle Li, I personally think that the most important mentality for benefactor is benefactor. The benefactor regards helping others as a condition or a capital. He is always proud and arrogant of his kindness to others. It always makes the recipient feel that he owes him. As time goes on, the recipient will resent from kindness, then resent from resentment, and finally turn into hatred."Xu you in the Three Kingdoms is an example. He left Yuan Shao when Cao Cao was in the most difficult time and went to Cao Cao. Cao Cao met him barefoot. With his help, Cao Cao won the decisive victory in the battle of Guandu. It opened up a new situation for the northern hegemony. It should be said that Xu you is kind to Cao Cao, Cao Cao also admits, but you can''t always express your kindness to others! It''s like if you don''t remind people all the time, they will forget. Finally, Cao Cao can''t bear it. You must know the final result


    "I am not an apprentice. This is Bai Juyi''s exclamation in the process of releasing fish. Helping people doesn''t need to be grateful, which is related to the character and mentality of life. The utilitarian society gives birth to people''s utilitarian heart. Everything they do reveals the shadow of transaction. As long as they pay, they want to return, which has become a social fact. I don''t have to be as vigorous and tragic as the ancients when I say these things today. I just think it''s not a bad thing for me to have a mentality of giving kindness without repaying it. "


    Lao Li looked at me intently and nodded: "well..."


    Finally, I said: "of course, there is a principle for the benefactor not to return, that is, to maintain the dignity of the benefactor. If you help others, they will sincerely thank you. Don''t be too stubborn. Just like Jie Zitui, you will not only help others in vain, but also lead to conflicts. If you don''t do a good job, it''s the most worthless In short, what I want to say is one sentence: it is a state of mind and a state of being a person to show kindness without trying to repay it Of course, my level is not high, just a little bit under the influence of my parents'' education. Uncle Li, you are a respected elder, and you must be a model of our generation. "


    In the end, I deliberately put a tall hat on Lao Li.


    After listening to me, Lao Li looked a little embarrassed, then fell into a long silence, looked at the sea for a long time, and didn''t say a word


    I took out two cigarettes and handed them to Lao Li. He took them and put them to his mouth. I lit them with a lighter. Lao Li took a deep breath and slowly puffed out two puffs of smoke from his nostrils


    I lit myself and continued to sit cross legged on the rock, watching the sea, listening to the sound of seabirds chasing and cheering, smoking silently


    "I can''t believe you know a lot." After a while, Lao Li turned to look at me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you read a lot of books, don''t you? Like to see history? "


    "I don''t read many books. I just like to hear about history." I said.


    "Oh Then you are better than me. For so many years, I have been busy with government affairs and social activities all day. I have no time to read books or listen to history The two stories you just told were actually told by storytellers when I was very young, but I almost forgot them. " Lao Li said: "I can''t imagine that I''ve been taught a lesson by you young man today for half my life I can''t imagine that you are young and at the bottom of the society, but you have such a high level of thinking. "


    I said: "Uncle Li, don''t say that. Just now I dare to show off to you. You are an experienced elder. You walk more roads than I walk across bridges. You eat more salt than I eat rice. How dare I give you a lesson? I''m just talking about my humble opinions in front of you and asking you for some advice. As for the so-called ideological realm, I''m a teacher It''s not very high, but I think a person''s ideological level has nothing to do with his social class. It can''t be said that a person with money and power must have a high ideological level, right? In fact, Qian Hequan does not represent a person''s cultivation and moral consciousness A rich man may not be much more noble than a migrant worker. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right. That''s right." Lao Li looked at me: "young man, you are not only modest, but also speak with clear thinking, well-organized thinking and well-known. It seems that I have to re-examine you."


    Lao Li looked at me with approval and continued: "sometimes, when a person has been in the temple for a long time, he often gets away from the masses and the most simple taste of life The story you told today and the words you just said are worth pondering Maybe it''s time for me to calm down and think about a lot of things. "


    I know that what I want to achieve has been achieved. I don''t expect to change Lao Li''s mode of thinking immediately, but I hope to touch him. After all, he is a person with rich life experience. There is no need to point out many things. He should have some feelings in his heart.


    It''s easy to change a person''s behavior, but it takes a process to change a person''s thought. It will never be achieved overnight, especially for Lao Li, who is mature in thought and stable in mind. I don''t know how much I can change Lao Li, but I must try my best.

 Chapter 494

    I looked at the fishing rod in Lao Li''s hand and said, "I''m afraid you''re fishing here. I''m afraid you don''t want to fish."


    Lao Li looked at the fishing rod in his hand and looked at me again: "ha ha, it''s not in the fish, but it''s not in the mountains and rivers."


    "What is that?" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t answer me directly. He was silent for a while and said, "I''m thinking about my life, about my half life, about my future life Looking back on this life, in fact, many times, life is fishing, fishing is like life. "


    I don''t understand Lao Li''s words. Looking at Lao Li: "fishing is like life? How to say that? I''d like to hear from the elders. "


    Lao Li smiles: "to put it bluntly, it''s a state of mind Fishing, you never know what fish you will catch next, but the only purpose is to catch more fish, catch more fish, catch big fish, and enjoy the happiness and sense of achievement of mermaid tug of war, but the premise is to have a good attitude, because the opportunity is equal. In fact, life is not like this?


    "From my experience and experience over the past few decades, in the real society, no matter what career you are engaged in or how to work hard, people''s goals are the same. For self-esteem and survival, but also for the realization of self-worth in life. There have been successes and failures, there have been laughter and tears, there have been family, career, there have been emotional, but there will always be some bumpy life to spend, stand up straight do not lie down. Maybe some people will worry about their bad birth, maybe some people will worry about their ugly appearance, but don''t paralyze their fighting spirit for these trivial things. I have been working in public security for so many years, and I know that senior officials also have their troubles, and prisoners also have their happiness. "


    I nodded: "yes, what you said is very true!"


    Lao Li laughed: "in fact, now want to come, no matter what one''s occupation is now? What''s the income? How about your education? But my attitude is to be a tree seed, not a grass seed. If you are a grass seed, throw you in the soil, you absorb water and nutrients, germinate and grow, but no matter how long it grows, it can only be trampled. People will not look at you and remember you when they step on you. After death, it can only become fertilizer.


    "If you are the seed of a tree, you can also absorb water and nutrients to germinate and grow. Maybe you will not grow up in three or five years, but in ten or twenty years, you will grow into a towering tree, which looks like a beautiful landscape from afar. People can see you at a glance, approach you, look up at you, shade people from the sun, and remember you forever. Living is the scenery, dead is also a pillar of talent. So, whether it''s fishing or life, the result is not important. What we enjoy is the process. "


    I took Lao Li''s words: "as a result, there will always be many changes The elder''s words, do you want to explain such a truth, that is, to do anything, to face it with an ordinary attitude, to have an indomitable ambition, because as long as the thinking is not backward, there are always more ways than problems. "


    Lao Li looked at me approvingly and nodded: "Xiaoyi, it''s rare that you understand so thoroughly. Your savvy is very strong."


    I said, "I''m flattered. I''ve really benefited a lot from what you said just now You''ve loved fishing for many years, haven''t you


    Lao Li said with a faint smile: "when I was young, I didn''t like fishing, but I often accompanied the leaders to go fishing Or invite leaders to go fishing In fact, it''s not that the leader is fishing, but I''m fishing for the leader Later, I began to make a fortune and fell in love with fishing. I was often invited to go fishing by subordinates or all kinds of people. In fact, I knew that from then on, I was fishing and they were fishing for me Now, I''m unemployed, and I''m really fishing for myself. "


    I think that such a simple fishing sport, from Lao Li''s mouth, becomes profound. I was vaguely aware of what, but not clear, so I looked at Lao Li with puzzled eyes.


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "as the name suggests, fishing is to drag fish from the water to the shore. This technique has developed to this day, but sometimes it goes the opposite way: fish drag people into the water Do you know what this is? "


    I said, "yes, but I don''t seem to know!"


    Lao Li said with a smile: "this kind of" fishing for people "often happens to some officials. There are many leisure ways for officials. The main idea is happiness and health care. Fishing has long had a reputation of self-cultivation and self-cultivation. Of course, this play also hides the mystery, to be exact, it is a kind of officialdom mystery.


    "A lot of people make their fortune by playing this card. Because they can get in touch with each other, they can make friends, and they can reap profits, so some people should be keen on it and be gallant. Even if they are not to their superiors or colleagues, they can also enhance their friendship. At the same time, they can communicate with each other about whether they have come or not. Anyway, I don''t want to spend a penny on myself, but I''m happy to be a human being.


    "It''s OK to invite each other or yourself with public funds. The key is that the public can''t afford the high consumption of public funds for fishing. The clothes are generally 2000 or 3000 yuan, and the fishing rod costs more than 1000 yuan. In addition, there are supporting tools, such as fish floats, bait, folding stools, folding hats, special raincoats, large vacuum thermos bottles and large folding umbrellas, and some are equipped with three Five hundred yuan each. Look, it''s Japanese equipment armed to the teeth! This does not include the cost of transportation accommodation and entertainment, as well as hundreds or even thousands of yuan per game. As the common people, who can afford it? Therefore, nowadays, the official fishing is corrupt. The official fishing is also being fished by others. "I nodded: "well I see


    "Therefore, once fishing is also tainted with corruption, the inside information of self-cultivation will be lost. It''s used to bribery as a new way of investment. This is another "new saying of the world." Old Li Po Wei said with emotion and experience: "I''ve been fishing for so many years, and I''ve been fishing for so many years, and now I want to understand this truth Life is really fishing In officialdom, when people are fishing, they are fishing at the same time. "


    What I said just now made Lao Li ponder, but now what Lao Li said makes me feel deeply.


    I realize that Lao Li is not only a politician with rich experience, but also a man with rich ideological connotation. Of course, after so many years of officialdom, his thoughts may not be correct, and it is understandable that there are some distortions and abnormalities.


    It''s a blessing in disguise. Lao Li lost his power for a while, but he has time to reflect on his life. This is not a kind of gain.


    Life is always like this. When you lose something, you will get something. This is the inevitability of contradiction.


    However, I don''t know if Lao Li, who is still not completely out of officialdom, can end his life like this and spend the rest of his officialdom peacefully in fishing and memory.


    I know that officialdom is a whirlpool deeper than the underworld. Once trapped in it, it''s hard for me to control myself and get away from it. Most of the time, I can only put myself into the game of intrigue and intrigue, until I die, until the outcome is known.


    Lao Li''s current situation is that he is in officialdom, but he has no power, that is, he has no capital to play games and fight, which is undoubtedly the most sad thing for him.


    Lao Li seems to be very interested in talking with me. I don''t know if he really likes to chat with me, or because after the fall of power, there is no bustle around him, which makes him a little lonely and empty, and I have filled this vacancy.


    When breaking up, Lao Li shook hands with me: "Xiaoyi, as long as I don''t have any company in my unit, I usually fish here in the afternoon."


    Looking at Lao Li''s expectant eyes, I understand the meaning of Lao Li''s words. Lao Li, who has been fished by others after fishing, now begins to fish for me, but it seems that he has no bad intention. At most, he wants me to come here to chat with him.


    I nodded and laughed, didn''t speak, and Lao Li said goodbye.


    Taking leave of Lao Li, I was driving along Binhai Avenue when I suddenly thought of Xiao Li, my boss Li Shun who lived in seclusion in the seaside fishing village.


    I decided to see him.


    I first went to the supermarket to buy two big China, and then drove straight to the seaside fishing village of Jinshitan. When I got there, I went directly to the fisherman''s home.


    At this time, it is evening. The sunset sets off on the sea, which gives the fishing village a layer of gold. Under the background of the blue sea and the Daise mountains, the small fishing village is very beautiful.


    Li shunzheng was sitting on the bamboo chair in the yard chatting with the landlord''s elder brother. He was very happy to see me coming. He took the cigarette from my hand and asked me to sit down.


    The landlord''s sister-in-law brought me tea. Li Shun told her to cook more dishes and have dinner with me.


    My elder brother and sister-in-law are busy in the kitchen. Li Shun and I are sitting in the yard smoking, drinking tea and chatting.


    "I saw your uncle this afternoon." I picked up my glass and took a drink.


    "Oh Where did you see it? " Li Shun shook his legs leisurely.


    "By the sea, uncle is fishing!" I said.


    "Well, the old man has no power to fart. He''s so bored that he''s crazy all day. In the past, all those people who flattered before and after were gone. He was lonely, so he had to rely on fishing to pass the time." Li Shun said, "ah, it''s cool when people go to tea What did he talk to you about? "


    "Nothing to talk about, just talk about some fishing experience."


    "I didn''t ask you what you''re doing now?"


    "Yes, I said I worked in Mr. Qiu!"


    "You didn''t say what you did with me, did you?"


    "I didn''t talk about you at all..."


    "That''s good." Li shundun: "by the way, how are Qiutong and Xiaoxue recently?"


    "Everything is fine!" I said.


    "Well Be vigilant and don''t be careless Li Shun said.


    "I understand!"


    "What''s going on over there, white third?" After a while, Li Shun said again.


    "White third." I thought about it and said, "white three has abandoned the remaining four tigers!"


    "Oh Ha ha... " Li Shunle, eyes a bright, looking at me: "white old three really put the four tigers waste?"


    "Yes


    "Good, good. I don''t have to do it. This dog will start to hurt himself." Li Shun laughed: "for what?"

 Chapter 495

    I said: "I heard that it was because of money that five tigers made a lot of money for Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan knew about it. In addition, four tigers suddenly disappeared. Bai Laosan suspected that five tigers wanted to roll money to escape, so he started."


    "Oh So, I''ve helped Bai Laosan clean up the door. He should thank me and buy me a drink... " Li Shun grinned, then turned his eyes, looked at me and said, "did you let me stay here and leave Bangchui Island Hotel because of the four tigers?"


    I nodded: "yes Bai Laosan is secretly inquiring about your whereabouts. Sihu is arranged to inquire about the news in Bangchui island hotel that day. "


    Li Shun thought about it and nodded: "well, I see You''ve done a good job. You''re very alert Ah - you see, you consciously or unconsciously began to care about me, and tied my safety with yourself. We are really good brothers. We live and die together in adversity. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, my heart was very depressed. I didn''t want to let myself fall in, but I fell in unconsciously.


    "How do you know the news that four tigers were abandoned?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s very easy to ask about such a thing. Can Bai Laosan hide it from so many people?" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded, "didn''t Zhang Xiaotian tell you?"


    "No!" I suddenly remembered something and looked at Li Shun: "are you still in touch with Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "I haven''t contacted him directly for a long time. I always arranged for my second son Xiao Wu to contact him. Now it''s Lao Qin who keeps in touch with him." Li Shun suddenly gave a grim smile: "this son of a bitch is a double agent spy, eating on both sides He thinks he''s doing it cleverly, but I''ve already discovered it. I just pretend I don''t know. "


    "Oh..."


    "I have verified it for a long time. The information he sent me about Bai Laosan is either out of date or fake. There is not much valuable information." Li Shun said: "of course, I''m not stupid either. The things I let him know are all screened and really confidential. I won''t let him know."


    "I don''t know if Bai Laosan has noticed that he keeps in touch with you?" I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say that according to Bai Laosan''s disposition to deal with the four tigers, if he knows that Zhang Xiaotian is eating inside and outside, he will either chop him immediately, or, maybe, pretend not to know and make a plan. " Li Shun said: "Zhang Xiaotian thinks that he is profiting by doing this. In fact, he is too clever. He is digging his own grave."


    "Even if he dug his own grave, you forced him." I said, "if you didn''t force him, would he?"


    "I forced him? Damn, who did he follow first? " Li Shun glared and said, "Damn, he used to work with me, eat my food and drink mine. Later, he thought that Bai Laosan was a good tree, and turned to Bai Laosan. He is such a bitch. He has no firm stand, no firm belief, no firm will, no sense of loyalty, no sense of morality, no sense of loyalty. Such a person is doomed to such a humble life."


    Listening to Li Shun''s words, I have a bad feeling about the final result of Zhang Xiaotian.


    Of course, I am not optimistic about the outcome of all of us. Because I still don''t know how big the storm is, how wide it is, how many people will be involved, and where the fate of me and those around me will go


    The people I think about at this time, including Li Shun, Lao Qin, er Zi, Xiao Wu and Si Ge, are Qiutong, Haizhu, xiaoqinru, Haifeng, Yunduo and even Donger


    As for Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife, I don''t think much about it. I think they seem to be out of the storm.


    Night began to fall. In the autumn breeze, Li Shun and I were eating in the yard, drinking and talking at will.


    "Ah Five tigers really want to die He dares to move Bai Laosan''s money. He''s so addicted to money. It''s more serious than digging his ancestral grave. " Li Shun said while eating.


    "By the way, without your permission, I also moved your money!" I said.


    "You? Moved my money? What do you mean Li Shun looked at me drunk.


    Li Shun didn''t drink much, but he soon got drunk. I know that his alcohol consumption is not as good as before, because long-term drug use has reduced his physique, and the body''s ability to absorb alcohol has decreased.


    "Haizhu and I recently took over a tourism company. Haizhu was in charge of the management. I had no money in my hand. I spent 450000 Li from the 500000 Li you gave me that time. I embezzled it first." I said: "now, plus the 1 million you gave me last time, I still have 1.05 million in my hand, and the 450000 will be filled in immediately after I earn it back."


    Li Shun looked at me with wide eyes and said for a while, "Yi Ke, are you tired of living?"


    I said, "I''m not tired of living!"


    Li Shun slapped the table: "fuck, I''m not tired of living. What are you trying to do for me? Are you playing with me? Are you tired of playing with me? ""I didn''t pretend to be forced, and I didn''t fool you!" I said quietly.


    "No kidding me. What do you say? What, my money? I depend on you -- "Li Shun said angrily:" the money I give you is yours, and it belongs to you. How do you spend it? What does it have to do with me? That half a million is your own money and your due reward. What does it have to do with me? That one million yuan is for your activities. Naturally, it''s also your expense. I don''t want you to give me the invoice reconciliation. It''s up to you to spend it. I''ve already said this to you. What do you mean when you say this today? Are you kidding me? Are you playing with me? Are you embarrassing me? I tell you, I''m very angry with you, and the consequences are very serious. "


    "I don''t want the reward. I never thought it was mine for the 500000 yuan. The one million yuan was the funds for the activities. However, I didn''t spend much money on the activities. Naturally, I didn''t need to move. If I didn''t move, it was still yours!" I said calmly.


    "It didn''t cost much?" Li Shun said: "bullshit, no money, then I smoke this cigarette, eat this seafood, drink this wine, live in this room, where are the money?"


    "It''s the interest of 1.5 million. The interest is enough!" I said.


    "Yah - you know how to settle accounts Pay back the interest. " Li Shun was not able to laugh or cry: "let''s not say the one million, but the 500000 is really yours. It''s the reward you give me to recover my losses and earn profits. It''s what you have to get This money, you have to Don''t do it


    "The money can be put in my hand and I''ll keep it for you, but the ownership doesn''t belong to me. It will never belong to me!" I said.


    "Why not? You say -- "Li Shun looked at me with his head tilted.


    "Because the money didn''t come right!" I said neatly.


    "You - I - I miss you so much!" Li Shun was a little angry.


    "Rejection day!" I said.


    "Damn - you dare to refuse." Li Shun growled in a low voice: "you dare say that the money I gave you is not right. You just think it''s dirty, don''t you?"


    "Yes -"


    "you - you son of a bitch -" Li Shun yelled.


    I don''t make a sound. I drink by myself.


    After scolding for a while, Li Shun stopped talking. Then he suddenly laughed and shook his head: "boy, why don''t you reply?"


    "I don''t want to worry about you!" I put down my glass and lit a cigarette.


    "You say that you are not pretending to force, and money dirty, incredible!" Li Shun had another drink, which made him more drunk.


    "You can think that I''m pretending to force you, but I retort. Anyway, I won''t move the money. I''ll fill in the 450000 embezzled soon!" I took a puff of my cigarette.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you. You''re a psycho!" Li Shun murmured helplessly: "but anyway, the money is in your hands, and I won''t recycle it."


    "Then I''ll keep it for you for the time being." I said.


    "Well, when I die one day, you can take it to do good deeds, which is equivalent to accumulating virtue for me!" Li Shun said angrily: "anyway, I know that you want to curse me to die one day earlier."


    "I don''t mean that. I hope you live well." I said.


    After looking at me for a long time, Li Shun suddenly burst into a sad smile: "in fact, you know no, yi Ke, my body is still alive, but my soul has long died I am now a walking corpse. "


    "As long as the body is still there, the soul can be resurrected The body is the foundation of the soul. " I said.


    "You are too naive." Li Shun took his glass and drank it down.


    Just then, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang. Li Shun put down his glass and picked up the phone to answer: "Hello - it''s me, say -" Li Shun looked listless.


    I watched Li Shun answer the phone while smoking.


    All of a sudden, Li Shun''s face suddenly changed. His already pale face suddenly turned pale.


    Looking at Li Shun''s sudden change of look, my heart beat suddenly intensified.


    My eyes were fixed on Li Shun who was on the phone.


    Li Shun''s voice was sharp and trembling: "what? Lao Qin, say it again? Who died? "


    My heart clatters, I rely on, Xinghai just died 5 people, ningzhou dead again? Who died?


    Li Shun and I asked.


    On the basis of his pale face, Li Shun became dead again. He took the phone and didn''t ring for a long time. After a while, he said, "OK, Lao Qin, I know."


    Li Shun put down the phone and looked straight.


    I looked at Li Shun silently and guessed the content of the call between Li Shun and Lao Qin.


    Then Li Shun suddenly lowered his head, covered his face with his hands, and his body trembled violently


    Li Shun didn''t make any sound, but his body kept shaking, but I felt that he was crying silently.


    According to my understanding of him, he is not acting or pretending. He is really miserable and sad.


    At this time, I suddenly understand the content of a dead phone.


    After a while, Li Shun raised his head, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse: "Er Zi and Xiao Wu committed suicide.""When did you commit suicide there?" Although I have already felt it and guessed it, I still feel shocked when I heard it from Li Shun.


    "This afternoon in ningzhou police custody." "Lao Qin said that the police said that they were afraid of committing suicide I didn''t see the body, so I was sent to the crematorium for cremation My own brother, who followed me through life and death, took the initiative to go in for me, but I didn''t even see the last time when I was dying. "


    Li Shun''s voice was very sad.

 Chapter 496

    I also feel very lost in my heart. Two living people turn into ashes in a twinkling of an eye. Life is so bleak and easy to disappear.


    I feel sad when I think of the little things I have learned to associate with them. Although they have done a lot of bad things, I suddenly feel that they are two people with great loyalty in the world. They can risk their lives for brotherhood and give up the chance to escape in order to protect Li Shun. They fall into the trap and end up like this.


    They belong to the people in the lake. Although they violate the laws and regulations, they abide by the loyalty of the lake. There is no comparison between the five tigers and the two of them.


    Li Shun drank a glass of wine and smoked hard. His blood red eyes were full of tears and he choked and said, "they two It must be that I can''t stand the torture inside, but I don''t want to betray me So They chose to commit suicide. "


    Li Shun closed his eyes painfully.


    Listening to Li Shun''s words, my brain calmed down, pondered Li Shun''s words, looked at Li Shun''s sad expression and said: "boss Li, you are blinded by sadness at the moment, your analysis is wrong."


    Li Shun opened his eyes and looked at me.


    I said, "I don''t think they would choose suicide."


    "What do you say?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Er Zi and Xiao Wu are two tough guys. Although they are young, they are hard in their bones. Since they dare to give up the chance to escape and choose to go in, they are naturally prepared. These are two brothers who follow you from the bloodbath of the Jianghu. You know more about their personalities than I do." I said: "since they have decided to go in and take all the responsibility and exonerate you, they will not commit suicide. The torture will not destroy them. What they commit is not a capital crime. They have no reason to commit suicide."


    "You mean." Li Shun looked at me: "since it''s not suicide, are they killed? Someone killed them? "


    "There is a great possibility." I said: "let''s analyze it this way. The ningzhou incident, that is, the incident of smashing Shangri La Hotel, alarmed the leaders above. The high level sent people to supervise the case. The ningzhou police began to adopt the tactics of delaying and perfunctory. Later, seeing that they could not pass the test, they began to take action against Erzi and Xiaowu.


    "However, someone specially informed them to escape in advance, which showed that this action was forced to be taken. It was not the wish of ningzhou police, but the action was taken when they were pressed down by the supervisor above. Although they took action, they were unwilling to let them be caught, so they gave them a tip off However, I didn''t expect that Erzi and Xiaowu were willing to give up and didn''t leave in order not to involve you This must be unexpected and irritating to some people in ningzhou police


    "After Erzi and Xiaowu went in, of course, they all confessed. However, they would only admit that the smashing of Shangri La Hotel involved you, and they would never utter a word. Then, for those who are responsible for investigating the backstage instructions, of course, they are not satisfied


    "Then, the senior inspector will personally participate in the interrogation of Erzi and Xiaowu. Since Erzi and Xiaowu don''t speak backstage when they die, they will be punished. If they don''t speak, they will be tortured At this time, some people may worry that Erzi and Xiaowu will not be able to bear the torture, and they will tell the backstage. Once Erzi and Xiaowu tell the backstage, they will pull out the radish and mud, which is likely to involve him He knows that if he wants to keep himself, he must keep you. If he wants to keep you, he must not let Erzi and Xiaowu talk


    "So, just in case, in order not to worry about the future, it is very likely that someone will secretly do something to the two men and end their lives when they are dying of torture


    "Then, they will say to others that they were tortured to death. It''s not a trivial matter for the police. Someone has to come out to bear the responsibility, especially the inspector from above. If he personally presides over the interrogation and punishment, he will be even more responsible. He won''t know that someone has done something to these two people, and he will think it''s really torture, Cause death, will panic


    "At this time, someone will conspire with him internally. Since everyone wants to excuse himself, neither wants to bear the responsibility of torture and death, and neither wants to be dealt with, the best way is to create the illusion of suicide In this way, it can be said that they committed suicide in fear of crime. Secondly, they should bear the responsibility of lax guard at most, and they should be punished one by one without pain or itch, so that everyone can muddle through


    "There are two advantages to doing so. One is that some people can feel at ease, and will not worry about the expansion of the situation, and they will not worry about being exposed because of tracking down the backstage. At the same time, the people who come to inspect will think that they are really tortured to death, and they will not want to pursue further, for fear that they will be tortured to death When things come to light, they will push the boat with the current and successfully close the case on the pretext of suicide For them, everyone is happy, but Er Zi and Xiao Wu gave two lives in vain. "


    I finished, took a puff and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun pondered for a long time, looked at me and nodded: "your analysis is very reasonable. It''s very possible According to your analysis, er Zi and Xiao Wu didn''t commit suicide, but were killed secretly. The murderer wanted to block Er Zi and Xiao Wu''s mouth to protect his own safety, and also wanted to make the supervisor give up his courage and courage to continue to investigate the case, so he attacked Er Zi and Xiao Wu Therefore, if this hypothesis is true, it must be he who killed the second son and the fifth child. He must have ordered people to kill my brother. "I know. Li Shun said that he was the boss of ningzhou police.


    "Of course, my analysis just now is only a hypothesis, and it may not necessarily be!" I said.


    Li Shun thought for a long time and said, "although it''s a hypothesis, it''s almost 100 percent. Besides that, there''s no other possibility. The public security will punish you. I understand that they will make you feel worse than death, but they won''t kill you, unless Erzi and Xiaowu have other physical discomfort leading to death. However, these two people are as strong as a cow, and they never have any problems What''s wrong? Torture can''t kill them


    "At the same time, people who have just died are cremated in a hurry without notifying their families. This is a serious violation of the rules and procedures. It can only show that they are guilty, guilty of committing crimes and give cover up evidence Also, what you said just now awakened me. Er Zi and Xiao Wu, I understand, they will never commit suicide They''ve been with me for years, and I know them


    Then, Li Shun''s eyes were fierce and murderous. His facial muscles twitched a few times, and his expression became ferocious and terrifying: "dog, you killed my brother. It''s cruel enough, margobi. I want you to use your life to compensate I must abolish you. "


    I looked at Li Shun, took two puffs of cigarettes and didn''t speak.


    Then Li Shun suddenly stood up.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Follow me upstairs." Li Shun said and walked upstairs to the room.


    I followed Li Shun into the room. Li Shun immediately began to pack up and said, "there is the last flight to ningzhou at 10:50 p.m. and now there is still time to go to the airport I''m going to ningzhou tonight. You can take me to the airport immediately. I''m going to ningzhou to find that dog day man and ask him to repay my brother''s life. "


    As soon as I heard this, I reached out to stop Li Shun.


    "What are you doing?" Li Shun''s blood red eyes glared at me.


    "You can''t go, you have to stay here honestly!" I said.


    "Go away, let go!" Li Shun looks at me.


    "You have to stay here, you can''t go anywhere!" I said, holding Li Shun''s wrist tightly.


    "Son of a bitch, release your hand for me, do you hear me?" Li Shun roared.


    When I let go, Li Shun finished packing and was about to go out. I


    stood at the door, blocking the exit with my body.


    "Get out of my way Li Shun roared.


    I didn''t move: "no, I said, you can''t go, you can''t go to ningzhou!"


    "Asshole -" Li Shun raised his foot to my body and kicked me hard. I was lucky and stood still.


    Li Shun was annoyed. He pulled out his pistol, held it against my forehead and roared, "those who block me will die --"


    "if you can''t kill me, you can''t get out of this door!" I said quietly.


    "You, you son of a bitch," Li Shun said to me.


    I said: "boss Li, don''t be impulsive, you sit down first, listen to me finish my words, I finish, if you want to leave, I don''t stop you, not only don''t stop you, I also personally take you to the airport."


    Li Shunyi sat on the edge of the bed, threw his bag to the ground and glared at me: "fart, let it go!"


    I went over, pulled a chair, sat opposite to Li Shun, handed him a cigarette, lit it for him, and then said, "I understand your idea of going to ningzhou. You want to avenge Erzi and Xiaowu. You are righteous. I appreciate you However, you are so impulsive now. Have you ever thought about how to get revenge when you go to ningzhou? Can you beat the police? What''s your situation in ningzhou? Will you be the next two and five? If you suddenly disappear forever, does that person feel safer?


    "At the beginning, you were lucky to be able to leave ningzhou safely. Maybe at that time, the person didn''t feel that he had taken measures to make you disappear. However, at this point, the person might have regretted it. If you suddenly went to ningzhou, you would have to ask for the person''s life. What would your result be?


    "Also, you went to ningzhou. If our reasoning is not correct, you will not only expose yourself, but also cannot save the lives of Erzi and Xiaowu. If Erzi and Xiaowu know that their death has not changed your safety, will they die in peace?"


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 497

    "The more you are at this time, the more calm you have to be." I said: "now we infer the cause of death of Erzi and Xiaowu. Then, will anyone realize that you will infer like this and come to ningzhou out of impulse and loyalty? Maybe, someone will lay a net in ningzhou and wait for you to fall into the net. Maybe, as soon as you get off the plane, you will be Perhaps, even if you don''t go to ningzhou, ningzhou people will come to Xinghai to find you.


    "Once I find you, I will make you disappear from now on, so as to avoid future trouble In this way, you not only can''t get revenge on Erzi and Xiaowu, but also put yourself in worthless, and you don''t even know how to die You said, "if so, what''s the point of going to ningzhou?"


    Li Shun looked at me coldly: "according to you, my two brothers died in vain? They deserve to die for me, Li Shun? "


    "Of course not. As I said, our reasoning just now can only be reasoning. At present, we don''t have any evidence to prove the reasoning just now, although the possibility of reasoning is very great," I said. "At present, what we need most is to find out the real cause of death of Erzi and Xiaowu, find out the real intention of ningzhou police, and find out their internal situation, so that we can do the next step Count Now that Erzi and Xiaowu are dead, you are so impulsive that you can''t solve the problem, and you will take your life for nothing Remember, boss, impulse is the devil In this case, the most important thing is to calm down, calm down and then calm down. "


    "Thousands of miles away, it''s hard to reach. How can I investigate the cause of the death of Er Zi and Xiao Wu? Now old Qin himself is in charge of the work in ningzhou. He is my plenipotentiary representative in ningzhou. He can''t act rashly any more. He has to take care of the family business in ningzhou. Who else can investigate?" Li Shun said with a dejected look.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Li Shun: "I''ll go -"


    "you go?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Yes -" I nodded.


    "But If you go


    "What? You don''t trust me? "


    "That''s not..." Li Shun said, "I''m sure you can go It''s just that Qiutong Aren''t you going to work tomorrow? How do you ask Qiu Tong for leave? "


    "Tomorrow, Friday, the day after tomorrow, I''ll fly to ningzhou after work tomorrow night, and I''ll be back before Monday, so I won''t delay work!" I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "well That''s the only way You''d better go, but But when you go, how do you act? "


    "I''ll make a decision according to the actual situation, and act according to the circumstances." I said.


    "Your mission in this trip is to find out the real cause of death of Erzi and Xiaowu together with Lao Qin, find out the real intention of the dog day boss of ningzhou police, and look at the weather in ningzhou." Li Shun said: "I will arrange Lao Qin to cooperate with all your actions In ningzhou, you are my special envoy and have the right to arrange and transfer everything I give you this power. "


    I said, "the boss of ningzhou police It seems that your honeymoon is over. "


    "Damn, paralyzed. It''s all based on the economic basis of mutual utilization. This watch keeper has made a lot of money from me. Now when I see that the wind is wrong, this dog will protect himself first. In order to protect himself, he will do everything Talk about the honeymoon What''s the eldest brother of the family? He''s all bullshit. He''s tied with money. When he''s free, he''s closer than a mother. When something goes wrong, he''ll do it for himself. Who cares?


    "Lao Tzu knows too much about him. He knows very well that I am the only one who can make him end. Therefore, he either tries to keep me safe or let me disappear. These are the only two choices for him. Of course, I also want to. If I were him, it would be the best thing to let me disappear completely." Li Shun said.


    "So, you should live here safely This is a paradise. Safety is 100% guaranteed. As long as you don''t leave here, there will be no accident. " I said.


    "Then I''ll stay in this peach blossom land all my life and do Tao Yuanming?" Li Shun said.


    "It depends When the wind is over, it''s OK. Where do you love? " I said.


    "Fuck - I can''t get over the wind. Even if it''s past, I have to fight with Bai Laosan when I come out. If I can''t stay in ningzhou, I have to go back to Xinghai and fight back to my hometown. If I want to rebuild the base in Xinghai, I have to fight to death Bai Laosan first." Li Shun murmured.


    I said: "these are all things in the future. Don''t think so far. It''s good for people to have immediate worries without foresight, but it''s also important to have a good tomorrow."


    Li Shun sighed, then took out a piece of paper from the drawer, wrote a few lines on the paper, and handed it to me: "when you get to ningzhou, you can contact this person according to this address and number, and this person may be able to help you."


    I took the note and looked at it: "what''s the identity of this man?"


    "Ningzhou police boss''s close agent usually has a good relationship with me. I gave him a lot of money, and he often secretly revealed the boss''s internal information to me, of course, behind his back This person, the biggest hobby is like money Also, I like women and wine, and skating. Of course, only I know about his skating"On the surface, he is very loyal to the boss, but as long as he is given enough benefits and enough ice, he will forget himself If you need to, you may as well contact him


    "Notice, this man is not mine. Although he will tell me something, in the final analysis, he still follows the boss When you talk to him, be careful not to reveal your intention too early. "


    I packed the note: "OK, I see!"


    I stood up to say goodbye. Li Shun stood up and patted me on the shoulder with some emotion: "Alas At the critical moment, it''s still my brother. "


    I was speechless for a moment, and I felt that I was in the mire.


    "When you get to ningzhou, you give this to Lao Qin and ask him to arrange someone to find a way to put it on the cards of Er Zi and Xiao Wu''s family." Li Shun took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to me with a gloomy look: "there is 6 million yuan in it, half of the family. It can be regarded as the pension I gave to my second son and fifth child. It can be regarded as a little bit of the heart of these two brothers who have been with me for so many years The second son and the fifth family are both in the countryside. The family never knew what they were doing outside. They thought they were doing big business with my boss Li. "


    I took the bank card.


    "Alas - people die and cannot be reborn." Li Shun sighed: "I suddenly realized that money is not everything. No amount of money can change the lives of my two brothers Money, money, damn it, it doesn''t matter when it matters If we can keep Er Zi and Xiao Wu alive, let alone 6 million, even 60 million, I will not hesitate. "


    I believe Li Shun''s words are not forced, he is sincere.


    "A lot of times, money is not everything!" I said.


    Li Shun looked at me for a while and said, "go I feel so tired all of a sudden


    When I look at Li Shun, I suddenly feel that Li Shun is very pitiful, sad, lonely and lonely.


    Suddenly, I feel that I am not the same pathetic?


    I bid farewell to Li Shun and drove back. Darkness enveloped the earth. I walked alone in the dark.


    In a few days, seven people have been killed. Before the battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan, they have started to lose major generals in succession.


    And I, unconsciously, have been deeply trapped in the quagmire of the underworld fighting, and it is impossible for me to get away.


    I suddenly asked myself, why should I stop Li Shun from going to ningzhou tonight? Why do I go to ningzhou to inquire for Li Shun in person? When I do this, am I not shielding criminals, doing evil for the tiger, or conniving at crimes?


    Li Shun is going to die tonight. Why should I stop him? He committed many evils and died. Isn''t Qiutong relieved? Isn''t it possible to pursue the love and happiness you want?


    Don''t I always hope Qiutong can get rid of that cruel gratitude? Don''t you always hope Qiutong can have bursts of happiness and happiness? Now is not an excellent opportunity, why did I forcibly stop Li Shun, and I have to work for him?


    Thinking about Qiu Tong, I feel that my heart is full of contradictions, bursts of guilt surging in my heart, bursts of unspeakable entanglement flooding in my heart


    I can''t help but think of the innocent snow, think of the gray hair of Lao Li


    One is Li Shun''s daughter and the other is Li Shun''s father. For Li Shun, Xiao Xue is the whole of his life. For Lao Li, as a father, Li Shun is his only son. Isn''t he also an important part of his life?


    At the moment, I don''t know whether I am conniving at the evil forces or making people beautiful.


    However, I know in my heart that I have gradually become Li Shun''s accomplice, and my guilt can not be cleared.


    When I think of my parents thousands of miles away, my father''s earnest advice to me, and my mother''s concern for me, I feel a huge sense of guilt


    When I go to ningzhou, I don''t plan to go home to see my parents. I don''t think I have the face to see the elder. I feel embarrassed when I think that I will arrive at my hometown tomorrow night.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Haizhu was wearing pajamas in her study, and her hair was still a little bit dry. It seems that she just took a bath.


    I walked over and leaned my shoulder against the door list of the study, watching Haizhu lying in front of the laptop, with a mobile phone next to the computer and a data cable connecting the mobile phone and the computer.


    "Brother, you''re back." Haizhu looks at me.


    "Well..." I nodded and laughed at Haizhu: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m transferring photos from my mobile phone to my computer to save them." Haizhu said with a smile: "Hey, brother, I''ll tell you that our company''s renaming has been completed, and spring tourism has been approved. By the way, I''ve expanded my business scope, and the overseas tourism business will soon be completed At that time, we can not only do domestic tourism, but also do foreign tourism. "


    "Oh..." I nodded absently, "OK."

 Chapter 498

    "I reorganized all the product routes of the company according to what you said that day, cancelled all the secondary charges, and removed all the entry items." Haizhu continued: "at the same time, according to the adjustment of product route content and price, I have formulated a new assessment method for the assessment management of various departments and posts in the company, focusing on improving the basic salary of tour guides and the commission ratio of business department personnel."


    "Good." I nodded listlessly.


    "You''re tired, aren''t you, brother?" Haizhu stood up, came up to me and touched my forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever." I said: "today is a busy day, is a little tired."


    "Hungry or not? I''ll make you a supper. " Haizhu said.


    "Not hungry."


    "Well I''ll give you some water, you take a bath, bubble. " Said Haizhu.


    "Well, good." I nodded.


    Haizhu went to the bathroom.


    I sit lazily in front of Haizhu''s computer and see that the photos have been transmitted. I operate the mouse and open those pictures at will. The first one is Xiaoxue''s, looking at the background, is at home.


    It turns out that this is the picture Haizhu took for Xiaoxue when she was watching Xiaoxue at Qiutong''s house that day.


    I look at the photos of Xiaoxue one by one and the furnishings of Qiutong''s home behind the background of Xiaoxue.


    Qiutong''s home furnishings are very neat, there is a picture of Xiaoxue in the study, I saw the bookcase behind Xiaoxue, there are full of books inside, there is a close-up desk, there is a laptop on the desk.


    My heart beats, countless lonely night, floating like a dream, is here waiting for Yeke, is in this notebook watching the air of Yeke


    I look at them one by one. Haizhu has taken a lot of photos for Xiaoxue.


    Open another one, this one is not snow''s photo, but a piece of white paper, some words on it, not clear.


    I was just about to zoom in. Haizhu came in and saw my face lying on my laptop. Suddenly, my voice was a little flustered: "Hey, brother, what are you doing The hot water is ready. Go and take a bath


    I stood up, saw Haizhu''s expression, a little strange, said: "I''m looking at the picture of Xiaoxue It''s a good picture. It''s good. "


    Haizhu laughed unnaturally: "ha ha It''s just so so. Let''s take a bath Good


    Then Haizhu pushed my back out.


    I went to the bathroom, lying in the bathtub for a long time, feeling relaxed, blood flow comfortable, just wash out.


    Haizhu has made the bed in the bedroom. Let''s go to bed and turn off the light.


    In the dark, Haizhu lay in my arms, a hand gently stroked my chest, mouth gently breathed in my ear.


    "Ah Zhu, tomorrow is Friday. I''ll fly back to ningzhou in the evening." I said.


    "Oh "Business?" Haizhu said.


    "No, it''s private A friend''s family has passed away. I''ll go and have a look. " I said.


    "Oh Well It''s unfortunate. " Haizhu said, "when will you come back?"


    "Before Monday!"


    "Well Why don''t you go back and have a look? " Haizhu said, "if you have time to go back and have a look, I''ll buy some sea cucumbers from Bangchui island tomorrow morning and take them back to the old man."


    "No, I don''t have time to go back to my hometown, and I don''t have time to see your parents." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu let out a long voice and didn''t say anything.


    Listening to Haizhu''s slightly lost voice, I think about what I''ve done these days and my wishful thinking about this day. Thinking that I''m going on a long journey tomorrow and Haizhu is going to guard the empty house alone, I feel sorry for Haizhu. I can''t help hugging Haizhu


    And then we started that.


    At the time of investment, Haizhu suddenly spoke again.


    "Brother You know what Haizhu said intermittently: "Qiutong Qiu Tong doesn''t seem to love Li Shun She seems to be It''s like someone else is in the middle of something. "


    My brain hummed, my God, how at this critical time, Haizhu suddenly talked about this.


    There was a sudden pause in my heart, a blank in my brain, a sudden retreat from the torrent of my whole body, and my body suddenly became stiff -


    I fell motionless on Haizhu, and immediately became gluten, and the tadpoles who were preparing to run out quickly withdrew.


    "Brother What''s the matter with you? " Haizhu said.


    I feebly from Haizhu body down, exhaled, lying on the side.


    Haizhu fell on my chest, and her whisper came from the darkness: "what''s the matter? Why is that all of a sudden? "


    "I don''t know I don''t know I feel a little chagrined.


    "Is it related to what I just said?" The sound of Haizhu sounds far away.


    "No I said with a guilty heart.


    "What''s going on?""There''s a physical barrier." I said.


    "Well Why don''t I accompany you to the hospital tomorrow? " Haizhu said.


    "No, maybe in a while." I said.


    "Oh..."


    "What did you say just now. Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun. What else do you have in mind How do you know? " I said.


    "I guess so." Haizhu said.


    "Guess."


    "Well..." Haizhu stopped, then said: "brother, you say, who is the right person of Qiutong?"


    Obviously, I could hear Haizhu''s voice a little nervous.


    "First of all, you are guessing. I''m not sure if there are any Second, even if there is, how can I know? " I said, "as for whether Qiutong loves Lishun or not, it''s family business. What''s the relationship with us? What''s the matter with you? " I said that I was covering up my inner weakness and panic with my bad temper.


    "I''m worrying about it. I''m just talking to you." Haizhu said wrongly: "just now, somehow, I suddenly thought of this in my mind."


    I know that there is a reason why Haizhu suddenly thinks of this in her mind. It must be that she always guesses something in her mind and lingers in her heart. That''s why this thing suddenly comes out at the time when men and women have sex. She didn''t mean to think about it, but she couldn''t help herself.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that I''m tired Go to sleep. " I relaxed and patted Haizhu''s body.


    Haizhu gave a "hum" and nestled close to me. For a while, she remembered the sound of even breathing.


    My body moved slightly, Haizhu did not move.


    I quietly get up, groping for the dark, put on my pajamas, and then gently out of the bedroom, close the bedroom door.


    I went directly to my study, opened Haizhu''s computer, and found the photo folder just transferred from my mobile phone.


    Open the folder, I began to browse the photos, and soon I saw the white paper full of words.


    The white paper is on the desk. I enlarge the picture and see the font clearly. This is Qiutong''s font.


    Obviously, this is what Qiutong wrote. Xiaoxue and she are the two people in her family, so they put it on the desk at will. Unexpectedly, Haizhu photographed it. Close at hand Wutong,


    , I am absorbed in the contents of the white paper:


    lonely Wutong, Tianya


    , -- for my evil thoughts,


    , when another autumn comes, when the French parasol begins to float down the yellowing leaves on the street, and looks at the deep night sky in the autumn night, I think of you far away and near you. I''ve known each other for a year. It''s the same night and Autumn


    At this time of you, can you feel my beautiful blessing like autumn? My missing for you is like the gorgeous light of early autumn, which has already floated to your side. The ripples of yearning in the night sky can not make waves, but can also make waves in the heart


    Restless thoughts, like the wind, pass through the long night sky and take away my call to you from the bottom of my heart. That is the red bean I planted in your heart. The more you miss, the more bitter you feel. Leaning in front of the window, looking at the thick night, tears wet the skirt.


    I stare at the night sky, waiting for the moon to appear, so that I can tell my mind to it. In the quiet night, I heard a sigh, which shook my soul and made me feel more inexplicable sadness and uneasiness


    Shuddering thoughts, such as rain, such as the continuous drizzle in the early autumn, wisps, lingering. It seems that the drizzle is your warm hand. It wipes my eyes and brushes my cheek. In an instant, there is an upsurge, which moistens my eyes and shakes my heart


    If the rain can''t reach you, so that you don''t miss me so much, then let the tears of my missing turn into a rain. The continuous drizzle drenches your black hair, so that you can feel my wet missing.


    It''s another sleepless night, and the East shows the dawn. There is a touch of sadness in my early morning yearning. The cry of birds outside the window wakes me up from my sweet dream of missing you. I think of my sweet dream and my lonely shadow in the cruel reality, and my heart is filled with infinite sorrow.


    Singing in my heart: the tenderness of missing you by the cold pillow, my sorrow in the morning when I wake up! Listen to the cry of the birds, wish silently in my heart: let the birds pick up a page of letter, bring the lines of missing poems, let the morning wind blow a love song, bring my deep missing!


    You say you like watching the sunset, and I like watching the sunset, too. Miss under the setting sun is as precious as gold, wandering overseas alone. At this time, the blue sky is thousands of miles away, and the brilliant afterglow is scattered on the sea, blooming with intoxicating light. Bursts of breeze blowing, bursts of cool, but also temporarily blow away my boredom and anxiety, want to let this gust of wind blowing Miss sail, take away my blessing to you!


    You say you like sitting alone in the moonlight, so do I. Sitting in the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, the missing under the moonlight is more heavy. Countless lonely and sleepless nights, standing in front of the window, facing the broken moonlight leaking from the crack of the tree, my heart is almost broken.Moonlight into the window lattice, lonely figure standing in the moon, straight looking at the moon, misty tears, leaving a deep sin. Along the way, I scattered my missing in the traces of the late night, staying in the loneliness of the late night. So, I use my tears to express my missing for you, and use my self mocking smile to send away my loneliness


    Even though my soul is trapped in the desert, even though I am lonely!


    My thoughts, with irreconcilable contradictions and unforgivable sins, are drifting and wandering in the autumn wind, rain, sunset and quiet moonlight


    See here, I can''t see down, tears blurred my eyes, my heart is almost broken.

 Chapter 499

    There is no doubt that this is the voice of Qiu Tong himself, who is lonely and uneasy and deeply guilty. He was accidentally seen and photographed by Haizhu. What Haizhu said just now must be based on this. Haizhu accordingly determined that Qiutong had someone else in her heart. As for who this other person was, she didn''t say, but if she didn''t say, it didn''t mean that she didn''t doubt Qiutong and me.


    I turned off the computer, lit a cigarette, looked at the night outside the window, silently inhaled, silently thinking of Qiutong, silently thinking of floating life like a dream, silently savoring her sad and desolate soul and me.


    Suddenly taste the bitter deep loneliness, suddenly feel: the world''s most bitter loneliness is not no confidant, but lost themselves.


    At the moment, I''m losing myself.


    For a long time, I turned on my own computer and logged in.


    Floating life as if a dream is not there, but there is a hint to add my friend.


    In my button, I only have a good friend who is floating like a dream. The number is never disclosed to the public. Besides floating like a dream, even Donger and Haizhu don''t know. Who will add my good friend?


    I can''t help being confused.


    With doubts, it was a woman who added me and friends. There was a sentence in the request: "Qingdao Haier Group Office, there is tourism business negotiation."


    In my mind, I suddenly wonder, I wipe, Lao Tzu is doing tourism in Xinghai, how did Qingdao Haier come to me, and I am doing tourism, but also behind the scenes, in front of the stage is Haizhu, how did this famous Haier Group find me for Xinghai spring tourism?


    I couldn''t understand it for a moment. I didn''t think much about it. I added her as a good friend. After adding friends, I see that she is not online.


    I made a note on her online name: Haier.


    I looked at the button in a daze, thinking about this strange friend, for a long time, my mind suddenly flashed: the only person who knows my button number is Qiu Tong, the only person who knows I''m also a tourist in Qingdao is Qiu Tong!


    So, does this person of Haier group who suddenly added me to do tourism business have some connection with Qiutong?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is very possible. It seems that it is just like a dream. I am contacting the local tourism business of Qingdao and helping me. But she didn''t leave a message for me, which means that she wanted to help me secretly and didn''t want to let me know.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but smile bitterly. I set up a stage for myself to travel in Qingdao. I''ve been singing drama for floating life like a dream, but she always believes it. Now she even starts to contact me with business. How can I deal with it? How can you feel?


    I feel like I''m in a bit of a dilemma.


    At this time, a cool wind came out of the window, and it began to rain in autumn


    Autumn wind and rain make people sad.


    Chou Chu opened the button music and hit two words randomly in the search column: autumn wind.


    Search to a song, figure top top original, Qin Lixin sing.


    Turn down the volume and play.


    "Love met in the lonely city, in that bleak autumn, vows of sweet words, love roses to you, why love has to be separated, is God destined this ending Your tenderness, your beauty, your lingering words, the autumn wind blows down your tears, and the autumn rain drenches your beauty... "


    At this moment, in this lonely autumn rain night, listening to this graceful Nocturne, all kinds of melancholy rush to my heart


    While thinking, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Haizhu stood at the door sleepily, rubbing her eyes: "brother, why don''t you go to sleep and come to the study?"


    See Haizhu''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally only to the computer screen, I can''t help but some panic, immediately quit button, and then as if nothing had happened to say: "wake up, not sleepy, on the net."


    Haizhu came over, stood behind me, put her hands on my neck, chin against my head, and said softly, "brother Did you just Didn''t come out In the heart is stuffy flustered, afflictive? Or let''s do it for a while. "


    I touched Haizhu''s hand and laughed: "no, you think too much, it has nothing to do with that It suddenly occurred to me to look up some information. "


    Speaking of this, I suddenly think of the little Haier in Qingdao who added me just now.


    "Zhu, how many business contact units does our company have in Qingdao?" I asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu thought: "our business units in Qingdao are mainly grounded business. Of course, we are also grounded business when we receive their regiments About There are about eight tourism companies and we are long-term stable business units. "


    "Oh Which one has the largest scale and the best reputation? " I said.


    "Sihai international travel agency!" Haizhu said without hesitation: "this company is the largest, has the best reputation, offers the most reasonable price, and they are very flexible."


    "Flexible? What do you mean I said.


    "It''s just that I''m good at it." Haizhu laughed: "for example, if you do business for them or help them, they will not treat you badly. They pay attention to long-term customers and have a long-term vision.""Well..." I nodded: "good!"


    "Why do you think of this all of a sudden?" Haizhu said.


    "Ask about the company, can''t you?" I said.


    "Ha ha Of course, are you thinking about the innovation and reform of our spring tourism group and grounding business? " Haizhu smiles.


    I did not answer, turned off the computer, stood up and hugged Haizhu: "let''s go, sleep!"


    Before leaving the study, Haizhu glanced at my computer again.


    The next day, work.


    When I got to the office, I was busy with my work first. Cao Teng has been hospitalized these days, and I''m acting for him for the time being.


    In recent days, the company''s logistics work has shown a good momentum of rapid development. With the rapid increase of distribution volume, the economic benefits naturally come up. The company, departments, stations and issuers all have benefits. According to the deployment of Qiutong, 50% of the revenue is allocated by the issuers, and the remaining 50% is shared equally by the company, business department and distribution station.


    In fact, among the diversified business projects currently carried out by the company, the issuers have always benefited the most. This is Qiu Tong''s opinion. She relies on the sideline business projects to make up for the lack of remuneration from the main business to the issuers.


    Distribution is the main business of the company. The rate of distribution is set by the group. The rate includes many parts, from the Commission of individual subscription to the expenses paid to the printing factory, from the expenses of the whole company''s office staff to the expenses of sorting, transportation and delivery in the delivery process.


    Although Qiutong has made great efforts, the delivery salary of the issuers is still not high. Few of them are more than 1500 yuan, mostly around 1000 yuan. This salary level is like a chicken rib. It''s a pity that it''s tasteless to eat. When you can''t find a suitable job, the distributor will do it. However, once there is a slightly better job, it will leave immediately. This leads to the instability of the distribution team, which is a common phenomenon in the distribution industry.


    But now, through the successful operation of a series of diversified business projects, the issuing company has greatly improved the income of the issuers. At present, there are no issuers whose monthly income is less than 2500 yuan in the company, and the highest monthly income has reached more than 5000 yuan.


    At this time, it is verified that Dong''Er often talks about a sentence: the economic base determines the superstructure. As the income of the publisher increases greatly, the team will naturally be stable. The publisher of Xinghai media group has become the most enviable profession with the highest income in the same industry. There are often other newspaper publishers asking privately how to send newspapers to us.


    All this is the result of Qiutong''s good management.


    A group of geese flying high, leading geese, without a good leading geese, a collective can not have a good development.


    Qiutong is the leader of the whole issuing company.


    Thinking of Qiu Tong''s achievements in just over a year, I can''t help but feel proud of her. I can''t help admiring her enterprising attitude of studious and diligent, as well as her excellent style and moral character.


    Sanshui group''s small logistics distribution has been well developed. In just a few days, the rate of residents participating in the distribution has reached 47%, which is a great achievement. Naturally, this achievement is realized under my operation.


    Of course, I am not satisfied with this achievement. My ultimate goal is to achieve more than 95% of the household delivery rate. This is a project that Qiutong personally contacted. She has always been very concerned about the effect. I have to win her honor.


    After finishing my work, I went to Qiutong''s office and showed Qiutong the latest business report.


    After reading the report, Qiu Tong looked at me with a satisfied look on his face and said: "if this goes on, the income of the distributor will have a relatively large growth rate in the next step, the funds of the Department and station will also be increased appropriately, and the company''s income will also be good..."


    I nodded: "if we continue to operate in this way, the work of publisher will become a hot occupation. The publisher who has always been humble in everyone''s eyes will really straighten his chest and live a more comfortable life."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "this is exactly what I want to see When I really got to this stage, I was relieved. I gave an account to both the top and the bottom, and I gave a qualified answer to myself. "


    I said: "however, although you have done all this well, no one may say good things for you or say good things for you Maybe there will be some cold guns and arrows coming. "


    "Ha ha Normally, this is the difference between working for yourself and working for the public. Master Yi, if you work for your own company, there will be no such things, because you are working for yourself. However, no matter how well you work for the public, it is also for the public, not for individuals. Nowadays, no one will really think about the collective public. What they care about is whether their own interests can be met. ¡±Qiu Tong said with a smile: "therefore, no matter what we do, we don''t need to be perfect, we don''t need to be virtuous, we just need to be at ease."


    I said, "this is only suitable for good people."


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "how can I say this?"


    I said: "for simple and kind-hearted people, the heart is uneasy, will make people extremely uncomfortable. For example, do you feel at ease when you take people''s money and don''t go to eliminate disasters for others? Are you at ease to earn a high salary but not work hard? Never pay, always others treat you, are you at ease? Do you feel at ease if you don''t try your best to do what you promised?"The reason why such people often feel uneasy is that they stick to a rule, that is, the moral character they should have, the conscience they should guarantee, and the right and wrong they should judge! So once they get what they don''t deserve and can get, they will feel uneasy. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong looked at me and nodded.

 Chapter 500

    I continued: "for people who don''t have such a rule in their heart, they don''t know what peace of mind is, so they only care about their own feelings and only want to be happy. They take a lot of things for granted and deserve it. For the things that should not be easily obtained, I never feel guilty after getting them.


    "Some people make random promises, and then they feel as if they have nothing to do; some people receive money, but they don''t want to do things for others; some people are paid a high salary, but they don''t like to work, and they still brag all day long; some people are often favored, and they still feel justified; some people rely on others to take care of them, and they often blame them


    "In such a person''s eyes, promiscuous commitment is just to show justice at that time. I only want to take money and it''s OK. If I don''t work with money, I think I deserve it. If I get favors, I think others should respect me. If I depend on others, I think others should do it."


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong nodded and said thoughtfully, "master, what you said is some truth In fact, what we have to do is what we think we can do. That''s why we often do it and feel at ease after finishing it. We often feel uneasy about what we can''t do, what we shouldn''t take, and what we shouldn''t take. Even if others don''t blame you, you don''t feel secure.


    "So I always want to do something for people. In fact, for people and things, as long as you do your best and pay sincerely, you will feel at ease even if you leave regrets. It should be said that the vast majority of people in the world are like this


    "It''s not easy to take advantage of anything. If you take advantage, you have to pay accordingly. This is the rule that people should abide by at least, and it is also a kind of natural principle! If you don''t receive favors from others, you have a right heart to do things for others; if you receive favors from others, you want peace of mind to do things for others; if you receive favors from others, you don''t do things for others, you are greedy


    "When we were young, our elders taught us not to take advantage of others. We often reminded ourselves and our descendants not to ask for other people''s things. In fact, it was all to make people feel at ease, to know how to be grateful and to know how to ask for them."


    I nodded: "yes! That makes sense


    "To make a promise, to make a promise, to practice.". If people don''t even talk about the minimum rules, don''t say anything about peace of mind. If you don''t help yourself, you will have a stomachache. " Qiu Tong said again.


    Tong sat on my face and felt pain.


    Qiu Tong was startled: "Hello - what''s the matter with you?"


    I struggled to look at Qiutong, issued a painful voice: "ouch - I have a stomachache."


    "Puff -" Qiu Tong laughed: "you must take advantage of someone, otherwise how can you have a stomachache."


    I returned to normal and looked at Qiutong with a smile: "it''s yours..."


    "Why don''t I know? Why did you take advantage of me? " Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed happily.


    "Since you don''t know, I won''t tell you. I''ll tell you when you know!" I said.


    "What are you saying? Isn''t that bullshit? " Qiu Tong stares at me.


    I laughed, stood up and left: "well, I won''t talk nonsense with you I''m going


    Foot is going out, Qiutong''s mobile phone rings, Qiutong began to answer the phone.


    As I walked, I heard Qiu Tong say, "when do you have time to come to Xinghai, old classmate? I will treat you well If I am free recently, I will try my best to visit you in Qingdao I haven''t seen you for several years. I haven''t seen you since you were sent to Europe by Haier Now come back to do group office director, should be very busy, you should be quick to be a mother now


    At this time, I had already walked out of Qiutong''s office and was bringing the door up. When I heard that two words Qingdao and Haier suddenly appeared in Qiutong''s mouth, my nerves were shocked. At the same time, I stood at the door and continued to listen to Qiutong''s phone call.


    "I, hehe, walk alone." Qiu Tong continued: "you''ve already arranged for people to contact you. You''re so quick. You''re just as old as you were when you were in College Oh, your group is going to organize a group of people to travel abroad recently Hee hee That''s good. I''m just in time to talk to you. "


    I couldn''t help nodding. Sure enough, one of her college classmates in Haier seems to have just been transferred back from Europe to be the office director of the group. Then, the person who added my friend last night must have been arranged by the office director.


    The reason why she arranged it was that Qiutong said hello to her and let her contact me for tourism business. As a super large enterprise like Haier, there are a lot of travel inspection and conference projects every year, and they are basically handed over to the tourism company. Who can take charge of these activities is naturally a problem.


    I didn''t expect that Qiutong''s small action would turn it into a very profitable big project. Unfortunately, my tourism business is not in Qingdao, so I wasted such a good opportunity.


    I continue to listen to Qiu Tong on the phone.


    "Well It''s necessary to do business. I know that your senior director is very resourceful. He won''t contact you personally. Just let the person in charge do it You can rest assured that this deduction number I gave you belongs to a very good friend of mine who is engaged in tourism business"He is a very capable person. He is first-class in management, marketing, innovation and organization I''m sure he can organize your business well Of course, long-term cooperation is the best. "


    Qiutong''s voice then began to wriggle: "yes, it''s a man What''s up? Don''t talk nonsense, don''t guess, ha ha... "


    I can guess what kind of joke the lady on the phone is making with Qiutong. I can also guess that Qiutong''s face must be red and blushing at the moment.


    I left quietly and went back to the office.


    I turn on the computer, login button button, the friend I just added Haier online.


    Now that you''re online, start a conversation.


    "Hello


    Haier soon sent a smiling face: "I am good, you are good!"


    "You added me?"


    "You didn''t say that."


    I laughed: "ha ha, you How do I know my number? "


    "Our new chief of staff gave it to me."


    "Your office director? The new one? Male or female? What''s your name? "


    "Yes, the new one has just been transferred back from the overseas European branch and has been entrusted with an important task by the boss A beautiful woman. As for her name, hehe, it seems that you don''t know her? "


    "Yes, I don''t know!" I said it honestly.


    "How can I arrange for you if I don''t know her?" Haier sent a puzzled look.


    "The same question!" I said.


    "Haha, I see. It must be your business people who send business cards everywhere, or your company has an advertisement in the newspaper with your deduction number on it. When our director sees it, he will write it down to me and let me be responsible for contacting you."


    "You are so smart. How old are you?"


    "Che - how old are you? I''m 23! "


    "Oh That''s an adult! "


    "Of course!" Haier sent a proud expression.


    "What kind of business?"


    "I don''t know which travel agency you are from yet?" Haier said: "our director didn''t tell me anything. He just gave me this button number to contact The tourism affairs of our group are in the charge of the office. I am responsible for all the specific operations The director just signs at the end and doesn''t ask for details. "


    "Oh Then you have a lot of power. " I said, "I''m from Sihai international travel agency."


    "I wipe -" Haier sent an exclamatory expression.


    "What''s the matter?" I don''t understand.


    "No wonder our director asked me to contact you. It turns out that you are from Sihai international. You are the best travel agency in Qingdao. Your tourism business is very good, and your reputation is just right. Haven''t you heard of our major brands in Qingdao Haier, Hisense, Aucma, Shuangxing, Tsingtao beer, and the Four Seas International Tourism Well, I can rest assured that our leaders will be very satisfied with our cooperation with you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "If we have a good cooperation, we can maintain a long-term business relationship in the future. I don''t like constantly changing partners. I like to have a fixed company Of course, quality comes first. "


    "Naturally, quality must be guaranteed Of course, according to our regulations, you will be given the hard work fee in proportion. "


    "Don''t - don''t do this to me I don''t want this, I don''t want these I forgive you for your ignorance. I said this time, but I will never say it again next time Do you know that our group strictly forbids taking kickbacks by taking advantage of work. Once it is found out that


    "Our new office director has just arrived, and the new official has been appointed three times. It''s not easy for me to have such a good job now. I don''t want to make a joke about it, but I don''t want to be the first fire burned by the director I know that Sihai international is very trustworthy and flexible in its business, but I don''t want it. You should keep your own flowers and marry your daughter-in-law. "


    It seems that the little guy is quite progressive and knows the relationship between gain and loss and the advantages and disadvantages.


    "Well Well, you are a good employee who is honest and honest. I will praise you to your boss when I have time. "


    "Hey, hey It''s better than giving me a rebate! Well, I''ll start talking business to you now. "


    "Wait a minute."


    "What for?"


    "I still have two urgent businesses on hand. I can''t help it. I''ll ask one of our most effective business managers to contact you right away, so as to ensure that they will do a good job for you and satisfy you, OK?"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll give you my phone number and let your colleague contact me. I''ll find him later It seems that our director asked me to find you Four Seas International, and I got it right. Is it the wise leader in the end... " And then Hale called me.


    I wrote down the phone number, and then I''ll see her again and quit.


    Then I went online and found Qingdao Sihai international tourism. I picked up my mobile phone and dialed the above business phone.At this time, I don''t know the final outcome of the play.

 Chapter 501

    "Hello, Sihai international tourism!" A woman''s sweet voice came over the phone.


    "Business department?" I said.


    "Yes, I''m the sales manager. What can I do for you?" The other side was very polite and warm.


    "I''d like to get you tourism business, can I?"


    "Yes, a warm welcome!"


    "Here you are. How much is the service fee for the tour?" I said.


    "Oh You must be familiar with this industry? " The other side didn''t answer me. Ask me first.


    "Yes, because of my work, I have worked with many travel agencies. Of course, this is the first time I have worked with you."


    "Well, you can rest assured that Sihai international tourism is the most flexible in this respect, and the percentage of service fee is absolutely not lower than that of any travel agency." Then, the other party reported a number.


    When I heard that, the proportion was really not low, so I said, "that''s good. We can cooperate."


    "Look at your mobile phone number, you don''t seem to be in Qingdao?"


    "to contact you, to be a part-time salesperson, do you need to ask the registered residence? With whom? " I asked.


    "Ha ha, of course not. I just asked casually No matter where people, as long as they can contract business for us, we welcome them. We also have a sales department in Xinghai. "


    "The business I''m doing for you is not from Xinghai, it''s from Qingdao!" I said.


    "Well, that''s better! When is convenient for you? Can we have an interview? "


    "There''s no need for an interview. For some reasons that I can''t say, I don''t want to appear in public. We just need to talk on the phone." I said, "the key to our cooperation is the success or failure of our business. The rest is not important, is it?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. Business is the key. Everything else doesn''t matter. Of course, it doesn''t matter if we don''t meet. It''s understandable. Hehe, of course, as long as you can trust us."


    "The community knows that you are always trustworthy in international tourism. That''s why I want to cooperate with you. However, because I have cooperated with several other travel agencies, I don''t want to show my face."


    "Well Absolutely understand, understand


    "I contacted a big customer for you. This customer can operate for a long time. I''ve already made a deal over there. You can go directly to the people over there to talk about the rest and operate it concretely." I said.


    "Oh Big client, good. Which one


    "Haier Group!"


    "Haier Group?" The other party was obviously surprised, and then a little excited: "we have always wanted to get business into Haier, but for various reasons, it has never come true It''s amazing that you can contact this company Are you the leader of Haier Group? "


    "Is this important? Are you too curious? "


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have asked. I''m sorry!"


    "Since you are so curious, I will tell you that I am neither the leader of Haier Group nor the relative of the leader of Haier Group. Do you believe it?" I said.


    "Well I can believe it, I must believe it The other side said cleverly, in a tone of disbelief.


    What I want is this effect to confuse her.


    "That''s good. You''re smart I''ll give you a number later. You can call this person directly, a lady. " I said: "when you talk about business with her, don''t say more, just say that one of your colleagues asked you to contact, and don''t say more about other things They have a big business to do right now. If there is no accident, they will give you This time, we will continue to cooperate with you. "


    "Good, great." The other side said: "in order to reassure you, do you want our company to sign a business agency contract with you by fax? After the business negotiation is completed, we can give you service fee."


    "No, I believe in your reputation. Since I don''t want to show up, I don''t want you to know who I am. After all, this circle is big and small Do you understand? "


    "Oh Understand, fully understand! "


    "I''ll give you a bank account number. In the future, after each business negotiation with Haier, you can directly transfer the service fee to this account number!" I said: "please remember, since I can help you to contact the business of this unit, I have the ability to give the business to other travel agencies. I hope our cooperation will be long-term. I hope you have this long-term vision and credibility. As long as I find that you are not trustworthy, then your cooperation with Haier will be ended If you don''t believe it, you can try Of course, it doesn''t matter who I am, does it? "


    "Ha ha, I understand what you said. I will keep your identity secret. In our business, keeping secrets for customers is professional ethics. We all know the rules in the business!" The other party seems to think that I may have some special identity and want to make use of the business to earn kickbacks, but they don''t want to expose their identity, so they use Xinghai''s mobile phone number to make a phone call and say it busily."Well That''s good! I''ll give you the contact number and bank account number now. " I then told her the phone number of Haier, and gave her a bank account. This account is not mine, but the account of Xinghai orphanage, which I wrote down when I donated money for piggy last time.


    In tourism, there are kickbacks for the introduction of business. The tourism business of Haier Group is not a small number, and the service fee is naturally quite a lot. Since little Haier doesn''t want it, I don''t want it. It doesn''t belong to me. However, I don''t want to make it cheaper. Sihai international travel agency simply donates the money to the orphanage as if it were a dream, which is also a wish for Qiutong .


    After the other party wrote it down, he said, "that Sir, can you make sure that the business of Haier Group will be given to us? "


    "I can''t guarantee 100 percent, maybe 99 percent." I said, "unless it''s your own failure."


    "Ha I see. We''ll win. " The other side was happy: "Mr. mysterious, you are really a happy and straightforward person. You can rest assured that in the future, every business between us and Haier Group will be paid to your designated account on time."


    "Well, I believe in your credibility. Remember, when you contact Haier Group, don''t mention me. If the other party doesn''t ask, never mention me. If you ask, it''s introduced by a colleague."


    I continued: "I still said that, I can let you do their business, and I can also let you fail to do it, which depends on whether you can satisfy the customers and whether you can cash the service fee for me on time Without this assurance, I will not introduce business to you without signing any contract. "


    "Don''t worry, sir. What we pay most attention to is our reputation, our reputation for customers and our reputation for middlemen. This is the foundation of our Four Seas International in the tourism industry." The other side said: "every time you finish typing, you will receive the SMS sent to you automatically by the bank."


    "That''s good. You can contact Haier now I wish you success and happy cooperation I finished and hung up.


    After the phone call, I had fun for a long time.


    It seems that things can only be done like this, dear floating life as if a dream, for me, to take business for me, but I can''t do it, can only entrust to Sihai international tourism, but, I still can get the Commission, the Commission, I naturally can''t put into the pocket, even if to Qiutong account, it is equal to her doing good.


    At the same time, I know that floating life like a dream is not willing to let Yike know that she is doing business for him. She will certainly tell her college classmates to keep it secret for her. For one thing, she has never been a person who likes to do things openly. For another thing, she may be out of the consideration of preserving Yeke''s self-esteem. She knows that Yeke will not rely on women to make a fortune.


    Although I didn''t do this business myself, I understood her heart like a dream. I took her heart and I realized her love for Yike.


    My heart rippling with a sense of warmth and moved.


    I went on out and made a reservation for the flight to Ning for the evening. At the moment, in Xinghai, I am still in the middle of singing and dancing. In the evening, when I get to ningzhou, I will face the bloodbath.


    Book a good ticket, look at the time is close to noon, I went directly to the company of Haizhu.


    A door, a small Leng, the hall full of people, Haizhu is opening the company staff meeting.


    Seeing me coming in, Haizhu stood up happily: "brother, I have just finished the meeting of the business department, and I am exchanging and discussing freely."


    "Oh..." I came in and nodded to everyone with a smile.


    "To introduce you, this is my brother Yike -" Haizhu said to you: "in name, I am the chairman and general manager of our company. In fact, the real boss is my brother."


    Everyone looked at me and nodded respectfully.


    "This brother is not a mother''s brother It''s brother Qing. " Xiaoqinru chipped in with a smile.


    Everyone immediately understood and laughed happily.


    I greet you with a smile: "it''s a great honor to meet you business colleagues for the first time I still have a job outside. Haizhu usually takes care of me here. Please take care of me a lot. "


    "EH - do you work in the distribution company of Xinghai media group?" A salesman called out, "I remember seeing you in the newspaper and on TV You''ve told your peers about marketing He also took a group photo with the city leaders. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s him, it''s him!" Others echoed.


    Haizhu laughs with pride.


    "Ha ha Good memory, everyone. I work in the distribution company of Xinghai media group, and I have done marketing exchange activities for my peers. " I sat beside Haizhu with a smile.


    "Ah, boss Yi, it''s just that Mr. Hai is holding a business meeting for us today. You''re here. Why don''t you tell us something about it We all do marketing, and we all want to hear your opinions. " Said a young man.


    "This is the director of our business department!" Haizhu, introduce me.


    I nodded to the director of the business department and laughed: "don''t call me boss Yi, call me Yike. We are all colleagues, but our jobs and responsibilities are different It''s true that we all do marketing. I dare not flaunt our opinions. Let''s talk freely In fact, I think tourism marketing and newspaper marketing have the same attributes. "

 Chapter 502

    The director of the business department said: "we were just discussing how to develop the business of meeting Marketing How to use the conference to do a good job in tourism marketing. "


    "Oh, well, tourism marketing is an important component and supplement of conference marketing. Now many conferences are attached with tourism projects. There is a lot to be done in this area!" I said.


    "However, with the gradual increase of enterprises involved in tourism marketing and the increase of tourism costs, the profits brought by tourism marketing are getting thinner and thinner, and sometimes even losses. Tourism marketing has become a chicken rib of the conference, which is tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon." Business director said.


    "In the meeting, what day tours do you do most?" I said.


    "Two day tour or three day tour!"


    I said, "that''s a long-term tour, isn''t it?"


    "Yes


    I said: "as a meeting tour, long-term travel is not worth the loss. As a travel agency, it costs a lot and is difficult to operate. As a meeting organizer, it increases the difficulty and procedure of meeting arrangement. As a meeting participant, it is always difficult to change the accommodation and carry the accompanying luggage The conference has the characteristics of a conference. It''s different from simple tourism. It''s not cost-effective to have a long-term tour during the conference. It can be said that it''s hard to please people. "


    "What do you think?"


    "One day tour, short-term tour," I said, "it''s convenient for everyone to go out early and come back late, especially for the organizers and participants of the conference. It saves a lot of things. It seems that short-term tour makes less money. However, after deducting the operating costs, as long as it''s operated properly, it''s still relatively observable When you go on a long-term tour, the organization and participants of the meeting are very tired. If you spend too much money, you will suffer. You have to take all the packages with you and follow the tour bus. If you get bored, they won''t look for you in the future. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    "Of course, this one-day tour should pay attention to planning Marketing is planning. " I said.


    "How do you think you should plan a day tour in a meeting?" The director looked at me with humility.


    "Don''t ask me, you say!" I look at the director.


    "Well In my opinion, the first thing to consider is the choice of scenic spots. If the scenic spots are well chosen, they will be attractive to customers. If the tourism marketing is successful, the scenic spots are not well chosen and the customers are not interested. The whole planning scheme is in vain. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "what do you think you should pay attention to when choosing scenic spots for one-day tour?"


    "I think, first, the journey should not be too far, and the tourists can return to the starting place before 6 p.m. on the same day; second, they should not be too tired. Most of the tourists who come out to attend the meeting are middle-aged and old friends, and most of them are poor in physical strength. They should choose scenic spots that can be easily played, such as high mountains and so on, without considering the object;


    " third, the cost is medium, and the cost is less There are many tourists who are sure that they have visited these places. If they organize customers to visit these places, customers will feel that the value of playing is not high, but the marketing cost is too high, and the company''s burden is heavier. It''s better to control the cost at about 300 yuan per tourist, so that the conference organizers can also accept it.


    "Expenses include public expenses and expenses for some special services. Public expenses refer to expenses for ordinary tours provided by travel agencies, while special expenses refer to expenses for providing special services for customers during one-day tours That''s all I think about. "


    "Yes, well said!" I nodded and agreed: "another point is that the selected scenic spots should have historical precipitation. The people who come out for the meeting all have a certain cultural level. This point must be taken into account. Wandering between famous mountains, beautiful waters and landscape architecture, customers'' mood will become particularly beautiful. Therefore, it is best to choose scenic spots with historical precipitation."


    Everyone nodded: "yes, it is."


    "What else?" I look at you.


    "And That is to arrange the itinerary reasonably and pay attention to safety. " "These are routine matters of daily travel," the director said


    I said: "in fact, what we do in tourism is to provide services. We should treat tourists with sincerity. We should not provide services with hypocrisy to make people look like you are a routine On the bus to the destination, all you need is to ask for warm and cold, say hello to customers warmly, take care of your family, offer a glass of water, and ask about their health, so that tourists can feel that you care about them everywhere


    "When you return, you must count the number of people. After returning to the destination, be sure to thank the customers politely and warmly, and ask them to put forward valuable suggestions or opinions on the one-day tour It''s not only a service, but also a respect for tourists, and it''s also a brand of your travel company. "


    "Brother Yi, I''m the business manager of the new company. I''d like to know how do you think of tourism planning and marketing? Which of these two aspects is more important? " A young man asked me.


    I said: "well, tourism planning is very important, and tourism marketing is also very important. Tourism planning is to make up stories, and tourism marketing is to sell stories. Tourism planning has this power. Tourism planning can change the world. It can even be said that tourism planning is higher than everything else, and tourism planning is higher than planning. To do tourism, we need to do planning first. Without planning, we should not do tourism marketing. "Another business manager asked me: "brother Yi, I''ve been doing tourism marketing for several years, and I''ve been doing it with Xiao Zhu since then. Mr Xiao used to ask us to exchange the minimum investment for the maximum market when we do tourism marketing. It''s easy to say, but when we do it, we often feel that we can''t do it."


    I thought about it: "in fact, there are two principles for small investment to achieve large market. One is to concentrate superior forces to eliminate key enemies; the other is to support war with war and achieve sustainable development. To achieve these two points, we can turn the limited investment into a huge tourism market. There is no useless thing in the world. As long as it comes to this world, just like human beings, I am born to be useful. The key depends on how you use it.


    "Everyone is a genius, but more people don''t have genius self-consciousness and don''t build themselves as a genius. Many people are talents, but they lack the vision to discover talents, including self discovery. The positioning of marketing is the same. For an event or a thing, the key depends on how you position it. Therefore, to do tourism planning, tourism marketing and tourism brand, the first thing to do is positioning, market positioning and brand positioning. "


    I and the company''s salesmen are in a hot exchange, the atmosphere is quite warm.


    By communicating with them, on the one hand, I use some of my own things to influence them; on the other hand, I also learn something from them. More importantly, I understand their basic situation and their real inner thoughts.


    I feel that the basic quality of the marketing team led by Xiao Zhu is good. Although their abilities are uneven, they are all dedicated and responsible. They are a young group full of ideals and vigor.


    Ideal is the foundation of success and the Lighthouse of life.


    Finally, I said to you: "we all do marketing. Our goal is not just to be a qualified marketing personnel. We should be excellent and the best in our industry I would like to say a few words to share with you:


    "first of all, build up self-confidence and believe in yourself, which is the necessary spirit for a successful tourism salesman, although nothing is difficult in the world! But it''s hard at the beginning! Sincere treatment, unyielding character, tenacious perseverance and meticulous style are indispensable conditions for a successful salesperson;


    "secondly, it is necessary for a successful salesperson to have a clear vision of his life, determine his career goals, and make his own work plan. This is a necessary exercise for a successful salesperson to think, analyze and solve problems independently Thirdly, I really love the cause of tourism marketing, your customers, your products and your company


    "The last point is to strengthen the form of language, the way of expression and the ability of communication, and strive to improve the affinity with everyone! For tourism marketing personnel, they are always faced with challenges, which is exactly the meaning and charm of tourism marketing We are all enthusiastic young people with ideals. As long as you have the above conditions, no matter where you go, no matter where you are engaged in marketing in any industry, you must be excellent! "


    At the end of my speech, everyone applauded and looked at me with admiration.


    "Good, wonderful, exciting!" Just then, a cheer came from the door.


    Hearing the sound, there were two people standing at the door, a man and a woman. The applause came from the man.


    Haizhu and I didn''t notice when they came.


    The visitor is Haifeng, which hasn''t appeared for many days, and the other is Qiutong.


    Why are they here together?


    Looking at Haifeng and Qiutong smiling at the door, Haizhu was happy: "brother, qiujie, you are here."


    Haifeng and Qiutong come in laughing.


    I then said to Haizhu, "will your meeting continue?"


    Haizhu said, "it''s finished. There''s nothing more to do."


    I said to everyone: "your beautiful boss''s brother is here, my beautiful boss is here. Let''s have lunch after the meeting."


    When I was a child, my elder brother and I came to see hairu jump in front of me


    Haizhu and I asked, looking at Haifeng and Qiutong.


    Haifeng said with a smile: "I came to see my sister. Just when I got to the door, I met Qiu Da Mei. When we saw you were having a meeting, we didn''t dare to disturb you. We were eavesdropping at the door."


    Qiu Tong smiles: "we''ve been eavesdropping on it for a long time. Master Yi''s classic marketing theory is good. Today, we''ve learned good things and gained insight."


    Haifeng looked at me and said, "you have a lot of goods in your stomach. I''ve benefited a lot from it. How about taking time to come to my company and give lectures to my people?"


    I said: "go to the dead side, your side is a foreign enterprise, management methods and business ideas are much more advanced than mine, I do not dare to teach a lesson!"


    "This is not true. Management and operation of both foreign and domestic enterprises have something in common. Sometimes, the management and operation of foreign enterprises may not be stronger than that of domestic enterprises. The enterprise attribute is secondary and the key. It is the people who manage and operate that are the most critical factor in productivity." Haifeng said: "don''t blindly worship foreign companies. The management and operation of some foreign companies are also in a mess.""However, your management and operation are still good," I said. "Otherwise, your headquarters would not have transferred your boy to Xinghai to put out the fire."

 Chapter 503

    Haifeng laughed: "ha ha, I''m not stupid. I have a little wisdom. However, compared with you and Mr. Qiu, your wisdom is a little bit bigger than me. Mr. Qiu''s wisdom is big The wisdom of the two old men may be half of the total of autumn. "


    Hearing this, I was happy. Qiu Tong looked at Haifeng with a smile: "OK, Mr. Hai, don''t embarrass me In terms of operation and management, I can help you two primary school students I''ve learned a lot from both of you. "


    "That''s why I say you are a man of great wisdom." Haifeng said solemnly: "a person with great wisdom does not necessarily have a high professional level, but he must be good at learning and learning from each other. Learning other people''s good things into his own hands will become his own ability and level. Such a person is really the greatest wisdom."


    Haizhu interrupted at this time: "brother Haifeng, I''m also a man of great wisdom. I''m also good at learning. I often learn from my brother and sister Qiu. At home, my brother often teaches me a lot when I''m free."


    "Look, look, I don''t know how to call these two brothers. My real brother has become Haifeng, and my love brother has become a real brother It sounds like I''m a bit distant from the real one I seem to be jealous. " Haifeng hugged Haizhu''s shoulder and stretched out his hand to pull Haizhu''s ear: "girl, don''t forget, we are born of the same mother. That bullshit Yike is a fake..."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed. Xiaoqinru looked at us with envious eyes and sighed: "ah, sister Haizhu and elder brother Qingge can call, but I have no idea."


    "How do you have wood?" Haizhu looks at xiaoqinru: "don''t you have a boyfriend?"


    "My boyfriend, where can he be called brother? He is so much older than me. I think he really wants to be called Uncle My uncle''s boyfriend. " Xiaoqinru said stiffly.


    Everyone laughed again. Haifeng looked at xiaoqinru and said, "it''s not bad to find an uncle''s boyfriend. When a man is older, he knows how to hurt someone Your uncle and boyfriend must love you very much Isn''t that right, xiaoqinru? "


    "Hee hee That''s true Xiaoqinru was happy again: "in fact, he let me work here, which makes me happy. It doesn''t matter whether I make money or not, as long as I''m happy."


    "Look, that''s the advantage of an old man. He knows how to hurt a little woman." Haifeng said, "which of your uncles and boyfriends does any work? They must make a lot of money, right? I''ll treat you when you call. I''ll see you


    "Yes, I haven''t either." Autumn Tong also said with a smile.


    "This..." Xiaoqinru blinked, looked at me, and then at Haifeng and Qiutong: "he works with others, brother Yi knows An old man, what''s good to see... "


    "Oh, you do?" Haifeng looks at me.


    "Yes It''s a business friend of mine. " I bent my head and nodded.


    "Ha ha, you can''t be the matchmaker, can you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s not They are in free love. " I said.


    "Business friends." Haifeng looked into my eyes and repeated.


    I don''t dare to cross eyes with Haifeng. This guy and I have been familiar with each other''s personalities for so many years. I''m afraid to cross eyes with him. I didn''t tell the truth.


    "Yes." I said a word, and then changed the topic: "no lunch, let''s go. It''s my treat at noon. Let''s have dinner together."


    "I''ll go with you, too?" Small pro Ru carefully asked a, eyes do not look at me, but looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu nodded: "yes."


    "Hee hee Good Xiaoqinru jumped happily.


    "What would you like to eat, ladies and gentlemen?" I look at Haizhu Qiutong and xiaoqinru, not Haifeng. I think Haifeng''s eyes still stare at me suspiciously.


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong: "sister Qiu, what do you want to eat?"


    Qiutong looked at xiaoqinru: "little sister, you say, listen to you."


    Little Pro Ru''s eyes turned: "I want to wash fat cattle."


    "OK, then we''ll go and wash the fat cattle!" Haizhu and Qiutong said in one voice.


    Haifeng and I nodded.


    On the way, Haizhu asked Haifeng, "boss Hai, what can I do for you when you come here today?"


    Haifeng glared and said, "who is boss Hai?"


    "You --" Haizhu laughingly took Haifeng''s arm and shook it: "what? Why not? "


    "I''m not boss Hai. I''m president Hai. You''re boss Hai." Haifeng said.


    "My boss is not real. The real boss is Mr. Ike." Haizhu said: "I''m like the president of Russia. Mr. Yike is like the Prime Minister of Russia, Vladimir Putin. The real power lies in him I play at the front desk, he commands backstage, I listen to him He has made several major decisions and actions of the company in recent years. "


    Haifeng looked at me: "boss Yi, when will you go to the front desk and do it yourself? Do you want to change the presidency of Russia and wait a few years before coming out? "I said: "where? I''m not a backstage boss. Today, I personally exchange business with them I just have a lot of things every day, time is not allowed I''m usually very busy in the distribution company. "


    Haifeng opened his mouth to say something. He took a look at Qiutong and didn''t say it.


    Qiu Tong''s face flashed a little uneasy, pursed her mouth, and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu then continued to shake Haifeng''s arm: "brother You haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing here? "


    "Do you still need to ask? I think my sister can''t come to see if she has something to do. If she has nothing to do, she can''t come?" Haifeng reached out and scraped Haizhu''s nose, then looked at me: "his brother, don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, yes - that''s what his brother said!" I smile.


    "Why don''t you call the clouds with you?" Haizhu asked Haifeng, "I haven''t seen much cloud for several days. I miss her so much."


    Haifeng pointed to Qiutong: "this, you have to ask qiuda beauty."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "Yunduo went to Lvshunkou district. A colleague was injured and was treated there. Today he was discharged from the hospital. Yunduo went to pick him up. At the same time, he went through the discharge procedures and checked out I didn''t know Haifeng would come here today. If I had known, I would have let the clouds come here. I went to Lushun myself. "


    It turned out that Cao Teng was discharged today.


    Haifeng laughed: "Mr. Qiu''s words are too heavy. I can''t bear it. It''s all Yunduo''s job. How can you go in person You''re killing me. "


    Qiu Tong said: "what''s inside and outside? We are all good friends, regardless of these Between good friends, don''t divide so clearly. "


    Xiaoqinru then took Qiutong by the hand: "sister Qiu, that You are good friends, so Am I one of you


    Qiu Tong said: "ha ha, what do you say?"


    Xiaoqinru widened her eyes and said, "I I was later, I I don''t know. "


    At this time, everyone couldn''t bear to be handsome. Haifeng said, "what came first? I''m not old enough. I can tell the difference clearly I''m in charge of the revolution, sooner or later. You are a good friend of all of us when you join our circle of friends. "


    "Ha ha, hee hee Hey, hey... " Xiaoqinru changed three kinds of laughter successively, jumping and jumping: "OK, I''ll be your friends in the future, you are all big friends, I''m a child, you should treat me well You have to hurt me Buy me more delicious food Brother Haifeng, will you buy me a chocolate every day


    Everyone laughed. Haifeng grinned: "I''m dizzy. I dare you to make friends with us for the sake of eating delicious food If you want to eat chocolate, don''t go to me. Go to your uncle and boyfriend. "


    Everyone laughed again.


    After laughing, xiaoqinru asked Qiutong: "sister Qiutong, you say, find a much bigger boyfriend than yourself, OK?"


    Qiutong looked at xiaoqinru: "you have to ask yourself this."


    Xiaoqinru said: "anyway, he loves me very much and treats me very well, just like my father loves me My father died in a car accident before I graduated from primary school. My father loved me very much before he died I often dream about my father


    After listening to this, everyone looked a little dejected. It turned out that xiaoqinru was a child who lacked father''s love from childhood. What a pity.


    Xiaoqinru continued: "looking for a boyfriend, anyway, I like to be bigger than myself, because they are mature, and feel very solid in their heart. They feel like a harbor, which is my sky."


    Qiutong looked at xiaoqinru and tried to smile: "sister Happiness is not measured by age. Even if he is older than you, it''s useless if he doesn''t know how to take care of your relationship in life. On the contrary, men who are older than themselves generally know how to let girls know and love people. Maybe age is also a very important factor


    "Believe in your own vision, as long as he will bring you happiness and live a happy life with you, don''t think too much. Give him all your heart and wait to be a happy woman."


    "Well..." Xiaoqinru nodded: "he said that he would use his life to give me happiness and happiness Take care of me with all your life and protect me.... "


    "That''s good. We''ll all be happy for you!" Qiu Tong said.


    Looking at xiaoqinru, who is lively, lovely, simple and childish, I think of the wily emperor. I think he seems to be sincere to xiaoqinru. His cunning tricks can be used in his survival and development circle, but they won''t be used in xiaoqinru. Otherwise, I will be the first one to settle accounts with him.


    As soon as I had this method in my mind, I suddenly felt that I was meddling and worried again. Unconsciously, I put xiaoqinru into the list of women I wanted to protect.


    Why there is such an idea is unknown.


    To the hot pot shop, we found a seat in the hall to sit down, Qiutong and Haizhu busy ordering.


    Xiaoqinru sat on her seat and looked around. Haifeng and I talked casually.Just then, xiaoqinru suddenly pulled my arm. Her face was a little nervous. She said to me in a low voice: "brother Yi, look at those people, the four people who are walking in I know them


    I looked up and followed xiaoqinru''s eyes to the entrance. I saw four bareheaded men coming in. They were the four King Kong under Bai Laosan.


    My heart a tight, how so coincidental, how they also come here.

 Chapter 504

    I looked up at the four King Kong and asked xiaoqinru, "do they know you?"


    "I don''t know I haven''t talked to them, had dinner or met them formally I just met them when I went out with the emperor Xiaoqinru said, "I heard the emperor say that these four people are bad people."


    "Well Keep your head down and don''t look at them. " I said softly.


    "Well..." Small pro Ru nervously agreed, lowered head, dare not see four big King Kong.


    Haifeng didn''t speak. He looked at xiaoqinru and me quietly. He didn''t seem to hear our conversation. After a cup of tea, he looked around. He didn''t know the four King Kong. He didn''t seem to notice anything.


    I don''t want Haifeng to know about my involvement in the underworld, and I don''t want him to join in. He''s a weak boy, a typical Confucian businessman. He''s as serious as I used to be. It''s bad for him to join in. I can''t extricate myself from the muddy water, but I don''t want Haifeng to do the same.


    At this time, I don''t worry about the four King Kong seeing Haifeng, Haizhu and Qiutong. What I worry about most is seeing xiaoqinru. If they don''t recognize xiaoqinru, it''s good. If they recognize xiaoqinru, it''s bad for Haizhu and the emperor.


    Xiaoqinru is sitting in the direction of the four King Kong. It''s too late for her to change her seat. It will not only arouse the suspicion of others, but also attract the attention of the four King Kong.


    At this time, the four King Kong looked around for a seat. Inadvertently, they saw me and us.


    I don''t know if they will recognize xiaoqinru. I hope they can focus on me and don''t find xiaoqinru.


    At this point, I can only make a bet.


    Four King Kong''s look slightly changed, looked at us for a while, then whispered a few words, then King Kong boss gave me a smile and waved his hand.


    Come instead of going to the indecent also, I also toward them a little smile, nod, as a greeting.


    Then, the four King Kong asked the waiter for a single room and went in.


    Ru said, "it''s OK. I''m relieved They''re in a single room. "


    Xiaoqinru took a breath, raised her head and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    "Hoo Hoo It''s so hot. " Xiaoqinru said, just met Haifeng''s questioning eyes, slightly stunned, and then made a face at Haifeng, which made Haifeng laugh.


    After laughing, Haifeng looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    I pretended to be OK and didn''t look into Haifeng''s eyes.


    At this time, I deluded myself to judge that the four great vajras should not have found xiaoqinru, because I hope so, so I can only judge so.


    In fact, I''m also very evasive. I''m a bit of a muddler. There are enough troubles now. I don''t want anything to happen again. I don''t dare to think about the consequences of xiaoqinru once she is found with me


    To confirm my judgment, I stood up and picked up a bottle of beer and a glass.


    "What are you doing?" Haizhu asked me.


    "There are some friends in the single room over there. I''ll go and have a drink for them!" I said.


    "Oh Go ahead. " Haizhu finished, and continued to order with Qiutong.


    Xiaoqinru looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Haifeng looked at me: "your friend? Do I know you? Shall I go with you? "


    "You don''t know. Don''t go. I''ll come back after a drink." I said.


    Haifeng nodded to me and stopped talking.


    I went into the single room of the four King Kong with a bottle and a glass.


    As soon as I pushed the door, the four King Kong just picked up their wine glasses and had not served the dishes. They had to drink a few glasses with an empty stomach. When they saw me coming in, they were stunned.


    I came in with a smile and closed the door of the room with a backhand: "good afternoon, four brothers. I''ll have a drink for you."


    The four King Kong looked at each other, and no one gave up their seat for me. The big King Kong gave a smirk: "Yo Yike, what a sensible child, come to please the four of you."


    "I''m here to see four grandchildren," I said with a smile


    "Damn it - it''s tough. What''s the matter? You want to fight, don''t you?" With a roar, the second King Kong touched a wine bottle and was about to stand up.


    My eyes were quick and my hands were quick. I bent my elbow with the wine bottle, and immediately resisted the bright skull of King Kong''s second son. With luck, I pressed his head down. He used his strength and didn''t stand up.


    "Sun Tzu, don''t be impulsive If you move again, the bottle may blow on your head. " I said with a smile: "this bottle of wine has not been drunk, the bottle is broken, the wine is gone, what a pity As the saying goes, "it doesn''t hurt to drink, but it hurts to spill. We can''t waste it..."


    King Kong old three and old four Shua stand up, all feel a wine bottle, want to rush up.


    "Don''t move:" I''ll have a big drink, and my eyes will be cold: "if anyone dares to move, I know you. The wine bottle in my hand doesn''t recognize people. This is a hotel. At that time, everyone will be hurt and it''s not good for anyone."Big Vajra''s eyes turned, and then waved to Vajra''s third and fourth: "third, fourth, sit down, second, put down the things in your hand."


    King Kong 234 is very obedient, put down the things in his hand, old three and old four sit down and watch me warily.


    I also let go of the second King Kong, and then I still laugh Ah - that''s right. It''s a good boy to listen to the command and obedience in all actions. "


    King Kong looked at me and suddenly laughed: "Yi Ke, we don''t call you ye, and you don''t call me Sun Tzu Let''s call each other brothers Since you come here on your own initiative, you will be a guest Second, pull a chair for Ike


    The second pulled a chair, I sat down, put down the glass and bottle in my hand, clenched my fist and arched them: "ha ha Is the boss knowledgeable and reasonable I know how to treat people. "


    With that, I filled a glass of wine and raised it: "four vajras, come here, let''s have a drink today!"


    King Kong gave a wink from the other three and raised his glass: "brothers, thanks for the fact that brother Yike looks up to us today, let''s have a drink with him Here, let''s drink together. "


    Let''s drink.


    Put down the glass, King Kong old three picked up the bottle to pour wine for me, and looked at me: "Yi Ke, today I pour wine for you, are you very happy?"


    "Cool what''s cool? You shouldn''t pour me wine. " I face a board: "your boss just said, I am a guest, take the initiative to drink for you, is to give you face, what''s the matter, you pour me a glass of wine, also condescend?"? Do you still listen to your boss? "


    King Kong''s third brother was about to attack when he coughed. He glared at me and sat down.


    "King Kong, you are really well educated. Your brothers really listen to you." I said half true.


    King Kong boss''s face showed a proud expression: "that is, our four brothers, are iron brothers, I am the boss, they naturally listen to me."


    "Well, not bad." I nodded: "well, I happened to invite a few friends out to dinner today. The cost of your table was settled when I left."


    "Oh - how can it make you spend too much?" King Kong''s eldest brother said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean it. We can''t make a deal without fighting." I said.


    "Well, since you are so generous, I''m not polite. Come on, brothers, let''s give back a glass of wine to Yi Ke!" King Kong takes the glass.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the atmosphere on the table was a little relaxed. That''s the atmosphere I want.


    "Yike, some of your friends outside, as our brothers just said, seem to know each other." King Kong''s old three''s eyes are somewhat uncertain: "one is your girlfriend, another is boss Li''s girlfriend, the other is the man and the other is the woman. We don''t know each other."


    "Oh Really not? " I said: "those two are also my friends. The girl is a man''s girlfriend. I made an appointment to have lunch with him at noon Would you like to invite them over for a drink and meet you? "


    I deliberately said that xiaoqinru is Haifeng''s girlfriend, so as to confuse the thinking of the four King Kong, and also want to further judge the position of the name of the big King Kong just now.


    "Oh, no need Since your brother comes here to propose a toast instead of being rude, I''ll go to your side for a toast on behalf of our four brothers later! " King Kong said.


    "Don''t - no, absolutely not!" I said.


    "Why? Isn''t it because I''m afraid I''ll meet your two strange friends? " King Kong said in a gloomy way.


    "Bullshit, I''m afraid I won''t let them come for a drink just now." I said, "want to know why?"


    "Yes, very much!" Big King Kong said.


    "Because of you, because of the four of you, you don''t look like good people I''m afraid that you will scare my friends in the past. They are all honest and decent people. First, they are afraid that you will scare them. Second, they will destroy my image in the hearts of my friends. They will think, how can a man like Yike make such scum friends? You say, "isn''t it?" I was laughing.


    "Damn it, Ike, you''re so good at pretending. We''re not good people. Do you think you''re good people? You are not a good thing like us. What are you pretending to be in front of us? " King Kong said rudely.


    "I think the second one is right!" King Kong said with a laugh.


    "Well Since you think so, I will not defend myself. " I said with a smile, "but I just said that the reason why I refused my boss to toast is really from my heart."


    King Kong boss nodded: "well, then I''ll help you and stop toasting. Hey, Yike, you are so lucky that you are always accompanied by beautiful women. Today, you are accompanied by three women, two of them are super beautiful women, and the third one is not clear. I wonder if it''s a beautiful woman? "


    "Of course I said."You''re lucky." King Kong old four said a sentence, with jealousy.


    "Generally Come on, drink -- "I raised my glass again:" after drinking this glass of wine, I''ll go back. Today''s table is my treat. You can order whatever you want to eat or drink Today, we''ll make peace for a while. We''ll see each other later. Maybe we''ll continue to fight to death. It''s a rare peace. Come on, enjoy it. "


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Today, I''ll leave you a face for your treat. Next time I''ll see you again, the four of you won''t be so polite to you."


    "OK, understand Come on, four good grandchildren, drink and do it I''m all smiles.


    "Well, do it. Since Sun Tzu respects our four masters so much, we''ll do it." There is no sign of weakness on the lips of the four King Kong.


    After drinking the wine, I stood up, picked up my glass and said to them, "good grandson, eat well and drink well Let''s go when we''re finished. Grandpa will pay for you. "

 Chapter 505

    With that, I closed the door and went straight back.


    Looking at the content and manner of the four King Kong''s speech just now, it seems that they didn''t notice xiaoqinru.


    I seem to feel more secure.


    I said hello to the service desk first, then I came back and sat down. The food came up, and we chatted while eating.


    The four King Kong seem to have something to do. They eat and drink very fast. We just ate less than half of them, and then we saw that they had finished eating and left the room without looking at us.


    Seeing them leave, I feel at ease. Seeing xiaoqinru, I feel relieved and eat a lot.


    After a while, I went to the cash register on the excuse of going to the bathroom and paid for the meal of the four King Kong.


    Then I came back and continued to eat.


    Haizhu raised her water cup and looked at me: "brother, come on, you''re going on a long journey tonight. I''ll take tea instead of wine. I''ll give you a toast. Have a safe trip."


    I took a drink from my glass.


    "What? You''re going on a long journey? Where are we going? How can I get there? " Haifeng and Qiutong look at me together.


    "Well To ningzhou Tonight''s flight. " I said it vaguely.


    "To ningzhou?" Haifeng and Qiutong said the same thing. Qiutong suddenly trembled and looked at me.


    Haifeng took a look at Qiutong, then looked at me: "what are you doing in ningzhou?"


    "Something''s up." I said.


    "What''s the matter? Say Haifeng''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I was trying to figure out how to say it. Haizhu first said, "a friend''s family has passed away. I want to go back and have a look."


    "My friend''s family has passed away?" Haifeng looked at me: "which friend?"


    Haifeng and I are close friends. Haifeng knows all about my friends in ningzhou.


    When Haifeng asked, I was a little nervous and said, "don''t ask, you don''t know!"


    At this time, I saw Qiutong''s body tremble again, and his face looked frightened. Then, he lowered his head to eat and stopped looking at me.


    In Qiutong''s mind, I was born in Tengchong, Yunnan Province. In ningzhou, where would I have other friends besides Li Shun''s subordinates. So, I understand, Haizhu said so, she will immediately feel something. That''s why her body trembles and her face looks frightened.


    Haifeng glanced at Qiutong again, then looked at me, frowned and stopped talking.


    Haizhu didn''t notice the difference between Haifeng and Qiutong, and then said to me, "brother, have you bought your ticket? What time is it


    "Yes, seven o''clock in the evening." I ate a meal, casually said a word.


    "Then I''ll see you off..." Haizhu said.


    "No, I''ll drive myself to the airport. No one will have to send me!" I said.


    "Oh Be careful when you drive to the airport. Remember to send me a short message when you get to ningzhou... " Haizhu said.


    "Well, good!" I agreed absently.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak any more and ate by himself.


    After dinner, Haizhu and xiaoqinru go back to the company. Qiutong also drives back to the company. Haifeng takes the initiative to let me in his car.


    On his car, Haifeng speechless, driving straight to the beach, not far from the place where Lao Li fished.


    Haifeng stopped at a cliff and said, "come down -"


    I got out of the car. Haifeng walked in front and I followed.


    Walking on a flat rock, Haifeng stopped and looked back at me with a grim look: "tell me, which friend''s relative in ningzhou has passed away?"


    "You don''t know!" I feel guilty and look around. There is no one around. On a rock in the distance, there is a figure sitting there. I don''t know if Lao Li is fishing here again.


    "Bullshit, I don''t know? You said, which of your classmates and friends in ningzhou I don''t know? What do you say? " Haifeng''s voice was full of anger: "you tell me honestly, what are you doing in ningzhou? Who on earth died? "


    I don''t talk.


    Now I don''t want to cheat Haifeng, and I don''t want to tell the truth. Of course, I know that since I said that a friend''s relative died, I can''t hide from Haifeng. We are iron brothers. We are friends of each other. We don''t know each other.


    I have to keep silent.


    "Qiu Tong''s fiance is a gangster. His name is Li Shun, isn''t he?" After a while, Haifeng suddenly asked me.


    I know that Haifeng can''t hide it. He will know it from Haizhu and clouds, even from Donger before.


    I nodded.


    "That Li Shun runs casinos, usurps and engages in pornographic services in ningzhou, doesn''t he?" Haifeng said.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "How do I know? Don''t ask. Anyway, I know!" Haifeng said: "also, you are very close to Li Shun. You are his subordinates, you follow him to be a gangster, or are you his backbone members, aren''t you?"


    I looked at Haifeng suspiciously: "who are you listening to?"Looking at my manner, Haifeng nodded slowly: "it seems that this is true When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it. I thought someone was setting you up with ulterior motives. It seems that it''s true It must be the underworld dead in ningzhou. You''re going to take part in it, aren''t you? "


    At this time, I suddenly realized who told Haifeng, looking at Haifeng: "do you listen to Donger?"


    "So what? At the beginning, I didn''t believe it at all. I thought it was because she was jealous of women. She wanted to ruin your reputation in front of me. She wanted me to interfere in the affairs between you and Haizhu, break up you two, and achieve her ulterior goal. However, today, I saw all your performance and Qiutong''s performance at dinner. I guessed it. I suddenly understood that it was true! It''s true! You tell me, don''t you? "


    I feel a chill in my heart. As expected, it was Dong''Er who did it. It was Dong''Er who sent a message to Haifeng from behind and told me that he was following Li Shun to be a gangster!


    Why does Dong''Er do this? Obviously, it''s out of a woman''s small stomach. She wants to take Haizhu and me apart by Haifeng''s hand. What she can''t get, no one else can think of. Women''s usual psychology!


    My heart bursts of cold, Donger himself can not get happiness, also do not allow others to get, she is so cruel!


    "I just heard about it. When I first heard about it, I didn''t believe it. I sneered. I knew the real purpose of what she told me. So I pretended that I didn''t know about it. Nobody said it in my heart. I absolutely didn''t believe that you would go to the underworld. I absolutely didn''t want her plot to succeed. I absolutely wanted to protect my sister''s happiness." Haifeng''s voice was a little sad: "but I didn''t expect that what I didn''t want to hear happened. You You''ve really entered the underworld You''ve become a triad. "


    "Haifeng." My heart is full of guilt, I don''t know what to say.


    "Tell me, how long have you been a gangster with Li Shun?" Haifeng stares at me.


    "More than nine months." I said.


    "For such a long time, I didn''t know, Haizhu didn''t know You have done a good job in concealing. You liar, Haizhu and I thought you were doing a proper job and striving for your ideal. But, unexpectedly, you You are such a bad thing. You have become a member of the underworld or a backbone member of the underworld. "


    Haifeng suddenly grabbed my collar and looked at me fiercely: "son of a bitch, liar - how can you treat your parents, my friend who trusts you most, my sister, who loves you so much, so much I entrust my whole life to you. If you don''t consider for yourself, you should also consider for your parents and family, for your own women and for your future generations You Why don''t you be such a jerk? You -- you -- "


    Haifeng''s voice was trembling and furious. Suddenly, he waved his fist and hit me in the face fiercely -


    I didn''t dodge. Haifeng''s fist hit my nose, and the blood burst out immediately.


    "Asshole, son of a bitch --" Haifeng didn''t stop beating me. He punched me harder and harder, and scolded me fiercely, with indignation and crying in his voice.


    I did not move, let Haifeng crazy fist rain like fall on my face, my body.


    Finally, Haifeng was tired. He let me go and squatted on the ground dejectedly. Suddenly, he bowed his head and cried: "Yike of dog day - son of a bitch You''re a gangster My best brother is a triad. I''m blind. I entrust my dearest sister to a triad How can I stand up to Haizhu and explain to my parents? "


    Haifeng cried very sad, with great indignation and disappointment in his voice


    I didn''t wipe the blood on my face. I slowly sat beside Haifeng: "Haifeng, I''m sorry I shouldn''t hide from you, I shouldn''t hide from Haizhu I''m not a human being, I cheated you I''m sorry to all who love me But, I really have no way, no way. "


    With these words, my tears came out of the mainstream, with incomparable guilt for my parents, for Haifeng and Haizhu, and for the reality


    Two big men shed tears on the deserted beach. Fortunately, no one saw them.


    After a while, Haifeng raised his head and looked at me: "you still cry, you still have a face to cry --"


    I dried my tears and stopped crying.


    Haifeng''s blood red eyes glared at me. After a while, he staggered up and walked into the car. After a while, he came back and handed me a bottle of mineral water: "wash the blood off your face."


    I turn on the mineral water and wash the blood off my face.


    Haifeng sat on the ground, looking at me: "just now I hit you, why don''t you fight back?"


    "You''re right. What else can I do?" I said.


    "Why do you want to join the underworld?"


    I don''t speak English.


    "For money?" Haifeng said.


    I shook my head."What''s that for?"


    I don''t speak.


    "I''m afraid I''ll waste all your martial arts?" Haifeng''s voice was ironic.


    "No..." I shook my head again.


    "What the hell is that for? You said


    "Haifeng, don''t ask I can only tell you that I don''t want to join the underworld, but I can''t help joining the underworld I I really can''t Don''t push me, don''t ask why. " I shook my head and sighed.


    "You -"


    "I''m sorry for all of you, for all of you who care about me and love me." I said: "I know that I am now. I am not what I used to be. I am not a good person. I am a scum."


    "I don''t believe that Yi Ke, who used to be full of ideals, integrity, love of life, love of career and love of life, has become a scum so quickly." Haifeng''s voice was a little hoarse: "I tell you, now you immediately give me the edge, immediately out of that circle, prodigal son back gold does not change, as long as you learn well in the future, do your own business, live a good life, I can forgive you, will not tell Haizhu Now, right now, you''re out of the underworld! You are not allowed to go to the plane tonight You are not allowed to go to ningzhou! "


    I looked at Haifeng and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 506

    "Give me a fart! Speak Haifeng looks at me.


    Half a day later, I slowly shook my head: "Haifeng, it''s late I can''t get out now Now, I can only go step by step. I have to go to ningzhou tonight. "


    "You - you''re going to go all the way to the dark and never look back, aren''t you?" Haifeng grabbed my collar again, with a fierce expression on his face and red eyes, as if he was going to eat me.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, it''s that I can''t go back." I said difficultly, "Haifeng, there are some things I can''t tell you now. You just need to know that I have great difficulties I know that I have brought shame and anxiety to my parents, Haizhu, you and your parents. But now, if I don''t mix with the underworld, it will bring them more anxiety This boat is easy to get on, but hard to get off. For a moment, I can''t get off


    "But, Haifeng, I''ll tell you that I will never do anything that is unreasonable without conscience. I will abide by my bottom line If, if If you think I''m a scum now, and I don''t deserve Shanghai Pearl, you You can let Haizhu leave me If If you think you can''t convince Haizhu, I I can also take the initiative to leave Haizhu If you think I''m not worthy to be your friend, you can break up with me


    "You --" Haifeng stared at me for a long time, suddenly sighed, loosened my collar and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    I silently feel out a cigarette, is the point, was Haifeng a grab in the past, the cigarette in his mouth.


    I felt out the lighter and lit it for Haifeng. Haifeng took two mouthfuls and coughed twice.


    I lit another cigarette and smoked it silently.


    It''s very quiet around, with salty sea breeze blowing by, I look at the distance, the fisherman is still sitting in the Diaoyutai, the side of the back is also so lonely.


    "I despise you!" After a while, Haifeng murmured.


    "I despise myself, too!" I said.


    "I spurn you!"


    "I despise myself, too!"


    "I hate you!"


    "I hate myself more!"


    "You let me down!"


    "I know. I''m disappointed in myself, too!"


    "You You''re an asshole. " Haifeng''s voice choked again.


    "I I''m a real jerk. " My voice is choking.


    "I won''t ask you why, but you must abide by what you said just now, and don''t do anything harmful to nature!" Haifeng said.


    "Well, I stick to my bottom line!"


    "You have to live up to Haizhu and protect Haizhu!" Haifeng said.


    "I use my life to protect Haizhu!" I said.


    Haifeng stood up wobbly and looked at me bitterly and helplessly: "Yike, stand up -"


    I stood up and stood in front of Haifeng.


    Haifeng clenched his teeth and looked at me. I looked at Haifeng in silence.


    Haifeng slowly raised his fist again -


    I didn''t move.


    Haifeng''s fist hit me hard on my left cheek.


    I''m taking it. I''m shaking a little.


    "Well, you have to protect yourself Not just for yourself. " Haifeng''s voice choked and his eyes turned red. He turned around and strode to the car. He opened the door and went in. Then he started the car and left.


    I stood alone on the rocks by the sea, turned and looked at the unfathomable sea under the cliff. I felt sad. At that moment, I really wanted to jump into the sea.


    However, I know that it''s useless to jump in, and I can''t wash away my sin. I''m already a person with a stain on my back.


    Also, I can swim and jump in.


    I stood by the sea, in the autumn sea breeze, standing for a long time, for a long time, also thought a lot, a lot


    Finally, with a long sigh, I went down the cliff.


    Looking at the distant cliff fishing alone in the autumn wind fishing Weng, I slowly walked past.


    It''s really Lao Li.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Lao Li turned to look at me and laughed: "Xiaoyi, you''re here."


    I nodded silently and sat beside him.


    "Yesterday, I thought about what you said for a long time after I went back." Lao Li said.


    "What''s that?" I said absently, looking at the sea.


    "That''s what you mean when you don''t pay for your kindness." Lao Li said.


    My heart moved: "Oh..."


    "Although I haven''t figured it out yet, I think your words are very reasonable." Holding a fishing rod and looking at the sea, Lao Li said, "of course, it''s not so easy to transform one''s mind. After all, it''s hard to completely change one''s mind set that one has developed for decades."


    I said, "what''s the point of changing or not? Does it matter? ""Maybe it doesn''t matter to me But... " Lao Li said half of what he said, but stopped.


    I understand the meaning of what he didn''t say, and I also know that Lao Li may think I don''t know.


    After all, I am the only one who knows that Qiutong is going to marry his son in order to repay his kindness.


    I don''t expect Lao Li to change his mind all at once. It needs a process.


    At the same time, even if Lao Li has changed his mindset, there is a more difficult stone to chew down - Lao Li''s wife, son of a bitch.


    I turned to look at Lao Li: "you must be a person who has experienced the vicissitudes and hardships of the world. You must have a deep understanding of life, human feelings, accidents and emotions Some things, in fact, may not be that you can''t figure it out, but that you can''t get out of your imprisoned environment and break through the reality you are facing. "


    Lao Li looked at me and gave me a generous smile: "young man, you are very thoughtful You think a lot It seems that you can see through my brain. "


    I said: "you look at me too high. I know nothing about you and the environment around you I only know now that you are a fisherman I also know that what you mean by fishing is not fish or landscape. I don''t know what you mean by fishing. "


    Lao Li still looked at me with gentle eyes, but I quickly caught a ray of sharpness in his eyes.


    At this time, I suddenly realized that the fisherman in front of me used to be an old public security officer who read countless cases in the police circle. From his hands, I don''t know how many crafty and crafty criminals fell under his hands. The people he dealt with were not lack of smart and capable people. For someone like me, playing games with him in front of him was like throwing himself into the net.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help being surprised and afraid to speak more. I''m afraid that he will see something.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "you are a very clever young man It''s very similar to my character when I was young. I like you very much Seeing you reminds me of my old days Ah Looking back on the past, the extraordinary years are thick.... "


    Lao Li sighed with emotion.


    I said cautiously, "how thick are the years?"


    "Ha ha Very thick, very thick... " Lao Li laughed and looked at me: "Xiao Yi, I''ll give you a word. I don''t know if you want to listen?"


    "Old master, please give me advice. I''m all ears!" I said.


    "If you want to do great things, then, at any time, do not let people see that you are a very smart person, do not deliberately show their own intelligence." Lao Li said: "of course, in front of me, you can show it. I can see it''s nothing After all, with my experience, not many people can escape my eyes. "


    "I''d like to hear about it!" My heart beat.


    Sure enough, old Li Wenhe has a pair of sharp eyes under his generous appearance. He is really a master that can not be ignored. He has been fighting for many years in the officialdom. He knows both plot and plot.


    Of course, for me, he doesn''t seem to have any malice. I don''t have any interest relationship with him. He doesn''t need to plot for me. On the contrary, I am a good friend in his lonely second-line life.


    Li Lao put down a cigarette and put it into my mouth.


    I quickly found out the lighter, lit it for him first, and then lit it for myself.


    Lao Li took two puffs and looked at me kindly: "in fact, like your temperament, the temperament I know now, you are very suitable for officialdom Of course, it''s unrealistic to say that all those who enter the officialdom are college students. They have to pass the examination. If you don''t have a college degree, it''s hard to pass those students. "


    Lao Li seems to think that it is impossible for me to go to university.


    Listening to what Lao Li said, I felt a little relaxed. It seems that Lao Li is not omnipotent. He also has something that he can''t see.


    "Well..." I nodded: "I am only suitable for mixed workplace, for officialdom those things, I do not understand, also dare not interest."


    "In fact, many things in officialdom and workplace are often interlinked, and there is no strict boundary To say the difference, it is more cruel and insidious in officialdom than in the workplace. " "No matter in the workplace or in the officialdom, if you want to be invincible forever, you must be smarter than others, but don''t let others know," Lao Li said


    I nodded: "well You''re right, so I''m not as smart as you. I''ll let you know. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "between us It''s a couple of old friends It doesn''t matter who is smarter between us Is that right? "


    I also laughed: "yes!"


    Lao Li looked at me and said slowly, "since ancient times, those who have achieved great things should not only understand the subtle knowledge of getting along with others, know well the way of social intercourse, so as to appear in front of others with a popular face and win the opportunities and conditions of active attack, but also know well what will threaten your future and opportunities and make you lose Hang into"To do anything, don''t declare at the beginning: I want to prove something to you. I''m smarter than you. I want you to change your mind. This is really a challenge, which will undoubtedly arouse the antipathy of the other party and other people around. In this state, it is impossible to change the other party''s point of view. So why self defeating? Why bother yourself? "


    I looked at Lao Li seriously and nodded, "um..."

 Chapter 507

    Lao Li continued: "so, if you want to prove something, don''t let anyone know, or leave traces, do it skillfully. When you''re trying to change people, make them feel like you''re doing nothing. Things should be put forward unconsciously, as if they were forgotten. Scientist Galileo said: you can''t teach people anything, you can only help them to discover. Socrates told his disciples again and again: the only thing I know is what I don''t know.


    "Therefore, it is wise men''s way of self-protection and survival not to let others see that they are smarter than each other If the wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it; if the pile comes from the shore, the current will flow; if the behavior is higher than others, the crowd will not A real wise man can protect himself in good times and even more in adversity. Those who can protect themselves in adversity are the real masters. "


    I look at Lao Li. For him, it seems that he is not in good times now. Is he also protecting himself when he comes here to fish?


    I said: "Uncle Li, you said, in times of adversity, how can people better protect themselves?"


    "This is also a problem that I have been pondering and practicing." Lao Li said.


    "Can you tell me what you have learned and thought?" I said.


    "I think there are a few points." Lao Li said: "first of all, we should make good use of" Mimicry "and" protective color " In the animal world, "Mimicry" and "protective color" are very important survival magic weapons. In the human world, there are also "Mimicry" and "protective color" behaviors. The most specific example is espionage. Of course, you are not a spy, and you are unlikely to have a chance to be a spy. But in the jungle of human nature, you need to understand "Mimicry" and "protective color" and learn how to use them Use. Especially when you are weak compared with your surroundings, you should make good use of these two instincts endowed by nature.


    "One of the characteristics of mimicry is its immobility. There is a protective color, and still, then no one can help you. Therefore, in the jungle of human nature, in order to avoid unnecessary disasters, you must strictly abide by the principle of "staying still". In other words, you should not make random comments, reveal your intentions, form parties and factions, so that people will "turn a blind eye" to you. Then you can minimize the danger


    "I''ve worked in public security for so many years, and I''ve handled countless cases. Some people were robbed at home because their houses were so beautifully decorated that people thought they were rich. Some people were robbed in the middle of the night because they were wearing expensive jewelry. This is because they don''t know the role of "Mimicry" and "protective color.". Some tycoons go out in thick clothes and take taxis instead of walking. This kind of person knows the secrets of "Mimicry" and "protective color."


    After listening to this, I couldn''t help but exclaim in my heart that old Li Guo really has two talents. In this way, he is now fishing here, which is the use of this point. Li Shun was recalled from ningzhou by him and dormant in Xinghai, and I can also see the shadow of this point.


    "Then, what''s next?" I said.


    "Secondly, sometimes it''s better to engage in some decent" little scams. " Lao Li said: "people can''t live without sincerity. Even the most shameless liars have intimate friends and sometimes tell the truth. Similarly, life never really forbids lies. Although lies can''t be advocated, you don''t have to hate them. Because lies are the common friends of human beings, who dares to say that they never lie. This is a beautiful lie. Of course, malicious lies are rumors, slander, not this In fact, it''s much better to tell the right lie in the right place than to hurt the truth. "


    Lao Li''s words are in my heart. I feel that I have told enough lies to the people around me, Qiutong, Haizhu, and even my parents. The biggest lie is that I told Qiutong, that is to say, I had a dream of floating life. It can be said that this is the biggest lie in my life, the longest one, and the hardest one.


    Hearing what Lao Li said, I suddenly felt a lot of comfort in my heart.


    Lao Li continued: "to make good use of appropriate lies, we must grasp the relationship between the false and the real. At the appropriate time, we can use white lies to cover up the truth. For example, in order to get a job in foreign trade department, a master of Chinese Department said that he was a graduate of foreign language department. Of course, his foreign language level is really good. After passing five passes and cutting six generals, he got the job. He graduated from the foreign language department, but his foreign language level is very high. If he told the examiners that he graduated from Chinese Department, he would not be able to pass the first level even though he is outstanding among many job seekers. But anyway, competition depends on strength. In order to let your strength be recognized and appreciated, you can use some appropriate lies


    "Sometimes, we need to use part of the truth to cover up the lies, so that the told lies can cover up the falsehood, giving people a very real feeling. For example, short stature is easy to give people a sense of reality, because short stature is the fact that the other party can see on the spot, which is a kind of reality. It is usually easy to make others have the illusion that what they say is also true. There is a small young man who likes to say: We dwarves don''t talk big. In fact, he is using the short body to cover up the falsehood in his speech


    "We often hear people complain about other people or their friends. We don''t know what they say is true or false. In fact, in our daily life and work, people always talk falsely, falsely, falsely and falsely. We need not pay too much attention to some truths, and we need not investigate some falsehoods. We need to make clear the major and minor ones, and grasp the overall situation. Only in this way can our career develop steadily. "I nodded: "Uncle Li, what you said is wonderful So, how to use the right lie properly


    Lao Li laughed: "there are two tips to master: one is to be firm. When you speak, you should be firm in your tone and firmly affirm or negate it, which is more powerful and persuasive than the unclear tone. When you speak, you should look authentic and confident. For example, when you are running for election, you often use phrases like "what I say will come true" and "I will never let you down.". After hearing this confident and firm statement. I''m gradually convinced by you.


    "On the contrary, words with weaker tone are less persuasive and less authentic. In addition, sometimes we need to borrow other people''s words and turn groundless words into groundless words to gain the trust of the other party. If you don''t get the information or intelligence directly from you, you deliberately say the sentence "I also heard it from some way" first, and then say what you want to say like a piece of information, people will easily believe it, so as to achieve your goal The second key is that the meaning of drunkard is not wine. "


    "Drunk man''s intention is not wine?" I''m a little confused.


    "Yes, you have to learn to let the other party accept the negative content in a way that seems to advise the other party. In this way to gain the other party''s trust, to achieve your goal, this is the skill of advice, but also the specific use of lying skills Lao Li said: "it''s always easier for people to accept advice from people who understand their own worries and feelings, and it''s easy to have a feeling that they hate to see each other too late. Therefore, you should first hide your thoughts in your heart, pretend to be indifferent and listen to each other, and listen to each other''s dissatisfaction and troubles.


    "After the other party has let out all the words in his heart, he can speak to the other party in an understanding tone, making the other party feel that you are thinking for him, and making him have an open mind. When this kind of psychology appears, even if you put forward the content that is not good for him, the other party will easily accept it. This is your real purpose, and advice is just a skill for you to gain the other party''s trust and achieve the goal, which is called drunk man''s intention is not to drink. "


    I nodded. I could not help admiring Lao Li. He really had two skills.


    "Anything else?" I watched Lao Li with a strong thirst for knowledge.


    "The last point is to show weakness in case of strength, and show strength in case of weakness." Lao Li said: "of course, human beings have innate strength and weakness as well as acquired strength and weakness, but because human beings have wisdom, they can skillfully obtain the opportunity to survive in the jungle of human nature through learning and experience accumulation, and strive for a favorable position for themselves by showing strength or weakness


    "Showing weakness when you meet a strong man means: if you meet a strong man with strength, and his strength is obviously higher than you, then you don''t have to compete with him for face or morale, because once you meet a strong man, it is possible to destroy him, but the possibility of destroying yourself is very high. Therefore, you may as well show weakness to defuse the other party''s wariness.


    "To bully the weak with the strong is not to win. Most of the strong don''t do it. However, there are also some aggressive habits of the strong bullying the weak, so showing weakness can also make the other party confused about you, and reduce the effectiveness of the other party''s attack. Once his attack fails, he may stop, and you will get the space to survive, and reverse the two situations, and he will never dare to move you. As for whether or not to fight back, you should carefully consider, because you will also have damage when you fight back, and this interest needs to be evaluated. What''s more, it may not be able to beat the other side


    "Showing strength in case of weakness" means that if you meet an opponent who is weaker than you, you should show your stronger side. This is not to make him submit to you or satisfy his vanity or superiority, but that the weak generally have a kind of mentality and are not willing to be the weak all the time, so he will look for opponents around to prove that he is also a strong one.


    "If you show weakness in front of the weak, it will lead to the other party''s killing opportunity and increase unnecessary trouble and loss. Showing strength can make the weak afraid and retreat in the face of difficulties. Therefore, the demonstration here is defensive, not aggressive, because aggression will also bring you losses. If you make a wrong judgment and meet an opponent who meets the demonstration, you will not be very miserable


    Lao Li''s words fascinated me. I couldn''t help admiring Lao Li. It''s Lao Jiang who is really hot. He has real combat skills and experience.


    I feel very benefited from it.


    I suddenly feel that Lao Li is a strong man, a real strong man.


    At present, he seems to be practicing his own theory.


    However, I was a little confused. How could a master who was so smart and knew how to devise strategies be taken down from the position of public security director? He is now taking such superb skills to save himself, can realize his intention? Can you protect yourself in the end?


    At this time, I suddenly think of a sentence: strong in more strong in the hand!


    And I don''t know who the winner is.

 Chapter 508

    After communicating with Lao Li for a long time, I looked at the time. It was late and it was time to go to the airport, so I said to Lao Li, "master, I''m leaving."


    "Ha ha, time flies unconsciously." Lao Li stood up and picked up the fishing rod: "OK, I have to go too Today''s chatter is not enough. Let''s continue tomorrow. "


    "I can''t come tomorrow." I said, "I''m flying out tonight and I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Oh Go out by air. " Lao Li looked at me with uncertain eyes.


    "Yes I said, I''m waiting for him to continue to ask, such as where I''m going and what I''m doing. I''ve even figured out what to say.


    "Well, well, you can continue to chatter when you are free." Lao Li said succinctly. He stood up and was about to leave with the kit.


    "You Why don''t you ask me where I''m going? Don''t you think it''s strange for me to go out by plane as a part-time worker? " I can''t help asking Lao Li.


    Lao Li stopped: "don''t ask!"


    "Why?"


    "Because if you want to tell me, you don''t need me to ask!" He said with a smile.


    I laughed and nodded, "well Goodbye, Uncle Li. "


    "Goodbye." Lao Li and I nodded and left with a meaningful smile.


    Looking at Lao Li''s back as he left, I thought about the content and manner of the conversation between Lao Li and me just now. A thought suddenly flashed into my mind: could Lao Li have guessed where I was going, or even what I was going to do


    Li Shun and he are two brothers. Li Shun has moved his place. Lao Li will know. So, how Li Shun was transferred out, maybe Li Shun will also tell his father.


    In this way, Lao Li may have known another identity besides my work under Qiu Tong, that is his son''s staff.


    However, from Lao Li''s words and expressions, I can''t hear the slightest trace that he knows about it.


    I realized again that Lao Li in front of me is an old public security officer who has gone through the storm. His eyes are very sharp, his feelings are very keen, and his insight is very deep. In front of him, I am just a calf. My look can''t escape his eyes, and my thoughts can''t hide from his brain. What he wants me to know, I can hear and see, and I don''t want to let him know I know. I don''t know anything.


    Fortunately, he is not my enemy. I can''t help but secretly celebrate.


    Of course, I may think too much of him. Maybe he doesn''t know anything about the contact between Li Shun and me. Just now, it''s just my illusion, the neurotic illusion caused by looking too much at him.


    If he is really the kind of expert I feel, how can he come here to fish? Even if he hides here to fish, he may not be able to avoid the storms that he is bound to be involved in As I went to the airport, I thought about it.


    Of course, I don''t know if there is any storm that he is bound to be involved in. It''s just a random idea in his mind.


    At this time, I didn''t connect the storm in ningzhou with the huge officialdom at all. I think it''s just a contest between the two gangsters, at most with wood in the middle.


    When I got to the airport, I passed the security check and boarded.


    I first sent Haizhu a mobile phone text message to tell her that I had successfully boarded the plane, and then turned off my mobile phone.


    Then the plane began to take off, and soon reached an altitude of 10000 meters.


    I put my tired head on the back of the seat and let out a long breath.


    At this time, sitting next to me by the window, I was wearing a light colored high collar windbreaker and a wide white women''s hat. Since I sat down, I turned my face to the woman outside the window and suddenly turned around slowly -


    as soon as I saw her, my mouth could not help opening half: "my mother --"


    "I''m not your mother, I''m your sister!" She said faintly, as if trying to be humorous, but her face was expressionless.


    This is Qiutong.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Are you asking nonsense? What do you think I''m doing here? " Qiu Tong is very worried.


    "You What are you doing in ningzhou? " I said.


    "Answer me first. What are you doing in ningzhou?" Qiu Tong''s eyes were fixed on me.


    "I Not at noon. " I said.


    "Don''t make a fool of me. I know you said that for everyone. I want to know your real purpose." Qiu Tong said.


    I felt guilty and bowed my head and said, "what I said at noon is true It''s really the death of a friend''s relative. I''ll go to ningzhou to have a look. "


    Qiu Tong said in a deep voice, "Yi Ke, look up at my eyes and repeat what you just said!"


    I raised my head, but I didn''t dare to look at Qiutong''s eyes.


    Qiu Tong said, "Yi Ke, look at me Say - "


    I still dare not look at Qiu Tong''s eyes, glancing at the side, and smiling in disguise:" I don''t look at you What do I say"Why don''t you look at me?" Qiu Tong said, "you know what to say!"


    "Because You''re so beautiful. I''m afraid I can''t control it if I look at you. " I finally found a good reason.


    "You You Glib Don''t you come Qiutong''s face was red and angry.


    I lowered my head again and stopped talking.


    Qiutong has been staring at me with sharp eyes, which makes it difficult for me to breathe, but I dare not show any sense of urgency and oppression.


    "Don''t look me in the eye, do you?" After a while, Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I bowed my head.


    "Well, you big head!" Qiu Tong said to me with a tone of lesson.


    "Well Big head. " I said.


    "Why don''t you tease me again?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "I I didn''t make fun of you. How dare I make fun of you? "


    Qiutong did not make a sound again, I did not make a sound, continue to lower my head, Qiutong is still staring at me.


    After a while, Qiutong sighed helplessly: "Alas..."


    Hearing Qiutong sigh, I raised my head and looked at Qiutong''s gloomy look.


    "Ike, you were lying Is that right? " Qiu Tong said: "you know, what I hate most is lying, and what I can''t forgive most is lying Between you and me, I have never lied to you, and I always treat you as the best and most trustworthy friend. But, you, look at yourself, you Not only did you lie to me countless times in the past, but now you still lie to me You What do you want to do? You What do you want me to think of you? "


    Qiutong''s words seemed to be a little sad and disappointed. After listening to them, I felt very depressed. I suddenly remembered what Lao Li and I had said and said: "actually Some lies are white and should not be condemned and blamed I didn''t want to do anything. I''m just doing what I have to do. "


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, you don''t have to say what I have guessed. I know that when you go to ningzhou this time, it''s not the death of a friend''s family in ningzhou at all. It must have something to do with Li Shun Don''t tell me you''re not right. I really don''t want to hear you lie any more I really want to hear the truth from you Is it hard to be honest, ike? "


    Qiu Tong doesn''t call me master, just call me Yike.


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s pleading words, I didn''t speak, which was tacit.


    I went on, "since Since you know my real purpose of going to ningzhou, why do you want to get on this plane Do you know that it is very dangerous to go to ningzhou in the present situation


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and stroked his hair: "it''s because I know it''s dangerous for you to go to ningzhou, so I want to go."


    "Why?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "no matter what happened in ningzhou, I have to go to ningzhou this time Anyway, the relationship between Li Shun and me is closer to that between you and Li Shun. Li Shun has done something by himself. He can''t wipe his ass, but he has to implicate you. This is not the bottom line that I can bear and my style of doing things. I can''t watch Li Shun''s bad behavior involve you more and more deeply. As Li Shun''s fiancee, it''s my life that I go to bear these consequences for him. No one can replace me. "


    My heart hurt, said: "you know no, you a weak woman, follow me, not only can''t help me, will become my burden."


    "You look down on women, don''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No..." I said, "this trip is really dangerous."


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will go. Although I know what we are doing is not so aboveboard, since we can''t get rid of it, we can only go on It''s natural for me to bear the consequences of what Li Shun has done. I can''t watch you continue to be Li Shun''s cannon fodder and sink deeper and deeper I can''t look at you because of Li Shun''s personal safety. If you really encounter something unexpected, I How can I face Haizhu? How can I explain to your parents and Haizhu? " Qiu Tong''s tone was a little heavy.


    Qiutong''s words didn''t change my mind. I said, "when I get to ningzhou, there''s the last flight to Xinghai, and I can catch it. I''ll buy you a good ticket, and you''ll rush back immediately."


    "No, I don''t!"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be done. I said it, I decided it, and it must be carried out!" I said it rather flatly.


    "Domineering men I will not! I won''t go back. I''ll deal with things in ningzhou with you. I''ll go back with you when things are settled! " Qiu Tong argued.


    I looked at Qiutong: "I really want to be disobedient, don''t I?"


    "Yes Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Well, since you are not obedient, I have a way to deal with it." I said: "I can''t help you. When you get off the plane, I''ll also take you to the plane back to Xinghai Let''s see who is strong. I don''t believe that I can''t subdue you by blocking your neck with your elbow. ""You dare!"


    "You''ll know when you get off the plane!" I said.


    "If you dare to move me, if you dare to be hard on me, I''ll yell that someone is going to kidnap me..." Qiutong said: "as soon as I call, the airport security will come and catch you..."


    "You -" I was choked by Qiutong for a moment, looking at Qiutong: "you are a naughty girl There''s a lot to see. "


    "I''m not unruly. You''re the unreasonable man. You forced me out." Qiu Tong said without showing weakness.

 Chapter 509

    I''m at a loss. Of course, I don''t dare to be hard on Qiutong in the airport hall. I was just bluffing her. Unexpectedly, she is not afraid of bluffing. It seems that she is determined to act with me.


    In fact, I understand Qiu Tong''s mind. She doesn''t have the heart to let Li Shun''s affairs involve me more deeply. She thinks that Li Shun has something to do in ningzhou, so she should deal with it. No matter the result is good or bad, she should take responsibility. So, after she realized that my trip to ningzhou was tricky, she got on the plane quietly.


    "Well I''ve convinced you. " I said: "you can go, but I''ll tell you that the current environment in ningzhou is really dangerous. If I go to ningzhou with you, maybe my life will be in danger. Therefore, you must obey the command in all actions. You should do what I ask you to do. You are not allowed to move freely. You are not allowed to follow the accident. You are not allowed to make arbitrary claims."


    Qiu Tong''s brow locked up deeply, looking at me: "what''s the matter with ningzhou?"


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "well, I''ll tell you Two sons and five killed themselves. "


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong exclaimed in surprise. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand. His eyes were wide open and he looked at me in horror: "they He committed suicide. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression, I think if she knew that seven people had died in recent days, one of them was done by Li Shun himself, and five of them were witnessed by me, I think she would be stunned.


    "Yes, I committed suicide." I nodded calmly.


    "Good man, for Why? " After a long time, Qiutong came back and asked me.


    "If I knew why, I would not come to ningzhou." I said.


    "Oh So, you came to ningzhou this time to investigate the cause of Erzi and Xiaowu''s suicide? " Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "yes -"


    "then This What''s the danger? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well It''s not dangerous My heart moves.


    "What did you say just now?"


    "I''m bluffing you, because I don''t want to have a little tail behind me." I said: "in fact, there is no danger at all, just to investigate why they committed suicide So, you come with me. It''s just a fuss. It''s superfluous. "


    "Is that true?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well Really I nodded: "so, Qiutong, I call you elder sister, listen to my words, don''t follow me as a little tail. When I get to ningzhou, I''ll buy you a good ticket, and then I''ll go back to Xinghai. You don''t know, I don''t like to have someone follow me when I come out to do things. I''m bored."


    "No, I don''t - you don''t want me to go back!" Qiu Tong said decisively: "don''t call me sister. I won''t go back even if you call me mom Erzi and Xiaowu committed suicide. Li Shun can''t deal with it. As Li Shun''s Can I stay out of the way? Therefore, I am duty bound to investigate and deal with Besides, if you hate people following you, I promise I won''t give you any trouble and I promise I''ll follow your instructions. "


    From Qiu Tong''s tone and eyes, I have seen that Qiu Tong is dubious of my words. I always lie to her, she doesn''t believe me.


    I can''t help but feel sad. I was kind and didn''t want to lie, but in fact, I kept lying.


    I can only agree with Qiu Tong. There is no cure.


    After a while, Qiu Tong sighed: "Yike, we are all involved in the underworld I don''t know. "


    "You didn''t get in." I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed miserably: "do you think it''s possible? Can I get out of here? Alas It''s a pity that you shouldn''t be involved It''s all my fault. At that time, if I could get money, you wouldn''t go astray with Li Shun in order to cure the clouds. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice with deep remorse.


    I said, "how can I blame you? No one is to blame for this. I can only blame myself for my weak position and weak will It has nothing to do with you. "


    Qiu Tong, holding her cheek band in gloomy eyes, turned to look at the dark night sky outside the window of the plane, lost in thought, and then came up with a sentence: "a slip has become eternal hatred Look back. "


    "A hundred years old." I took Qiu Tong''s words.


    Autumn Tong turned to see me a word, did not speak, I also silent.


    Man is an emotional animal. For some reasons, he often makes people feel regretful. Once he makes a mistake, he will become an eternal regret, and then he will go back for a hundred years. This hundred years of life is the next life. In this life, there is no hope.


    I know that every mistake on the road of life has to pay a price. The bigger the mistake, the more painful the cost. When you do something wrong, you have a bad conscience. When others suffer, you suffer even more.


    I am uneasy to think, do not know this time I and autumn Tong''s ningzhou companion trip, in the end will bring how much soul stirring bloodbath, bring how much dreamy tactful sentimental.


    Soon, the plane landed at ningzhou airport, Qiutong and I went straight to the exit.


    When going to the exit, Qiutong said to me, "don''t forget to send Haizhu a short message to report safety."Qiutong''s voice was a little heavy and uneasy.


    I feel out the mobile phone power on, to Haizhu sent a text message, and then red autumn Tong smile: "why this expression, easy point good?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a bitter smile: "can I get up easily?"


    I said, "the sky is not falling. Why are you so nervous?"


    Qiu Tong stopped talking.


    Let''s go on to the exit. According to my arrangement, Lao Qin didn''t come to the airport to meet me. The airport goal was too obvious. We agreed to meet at the northeast corner of Tianyi Square.


    When I got to the exit, I scanned the people at the airport and quickly scanned all the people I could see. It seemed that I didn''t find anything abnormal.


    We walked out of the airport and took a taxi.


    "Master, to the northeast corner of Tianyi Square!" I said.


    The taxi went directly to the airport expressway and drove downtown. I sat in the co driver''s seat and Qiutong sat in the back.


    The night is heavy, the sea of stars in autumn, the night is with a deep cool, and in the southern state of ningzhou, but still feel some muggy.


    Qiutong and I sat in the car, did not speak, it seems that they are thinking about their minds.


    While the taxi was driving, I looked back from the rear mirror several times, but I didn''t find any suspicious vehicles behind.


    At the exit of the airport expressway, I went out of the toll station and saw a checkpoint set up by the Public Security Bureau in front of me. Several policemen were checking the passing vehicles there.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked the taxi driver.


    "I don''t know what the action is. It started yesterday. I don''t want to check in or out." The taxi driver said, "don''t check the driver, check the guests."


    "Oh..." There is a trace of tension in my heart. Looking back at xiaqiutong, the expression on her face is very calm.


    I gave her a smile, and she gave me a little smile, as if she didn''t realize anything.


    The taxi stopped at the checking point, and a policeman came. First of all, he saluted me and looked at Qiu Tong sitting at the back. He politely said, "I''m sorry, please show me your ID cards when you are on duty."


    Qiutong and I took out our ID card and handed it to him. The policeman took it and looked at it carefully. Then, he handed the ID card to another middle-aged man in plain clothes standing next to us


    I stare coldly at the expressions on these two people''s faces


    Two people didn''t seem to show any abnormal expression. The middle-aged man in plain clothes didn''t even look at Qiutong and me again and gave us his ID card directly.


    "All right, let''s go." The policeman made a sign. Our taxi went through the check and went straight into the city.


    The city is busy and noisy.


    Just as the taxi came to a large super gate, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "master, stop!"


    The driver stopped at the gate of the supermarket and I looked back at xiaqiutong.


    "I''m going to the supermarket to do some shopping." Qiu Tong quietly took out the money and handed it to the driver, saying: "master, here''s your fare Don''t wait for us. "


    I didn''t say much. I directly got off with Qiutong and went into the supermarket. There were a lot of people in the supermarket.


    After we went in, Qiutong didn''t seem to be in a hurry to buy things. Instead, she strolled left and right, showing great patience.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" I can''t help it.


    "You can''t do without shopping?" Qiu Tong smiles at me.


    "Ha ha All right, let''s go I feel a little puzzled, autumn Tong how suddenly came to Yaxing shopping supermarket.


    wandered for a long time, and Qiu Tong suddenly came to a young man who was wandering around the shelf. "Hey, handsome brother, I asked you a question. How do I get to Town God''s Temple from here?"


    Just as the young man was about to speak, Qiu Tong took out a piece of paper and a pen and said, "I have a bad memory. Can you write it for me?"


    The young man wrote down happily and handed it to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong smiles at the young man: "thank you!"


    In the process, I didn''t speak to see what tricks Qiutong was playing.


    Then, Qiutong pulled me and went on. After a few steps, Qiutong threw the note that the young man had just written into a garbage can nearby.


    "Hello - what on earth are you doing?" I can''t help it.


    "Don''t shout Pay attention to the young man and the trash can Autumn Tong as if nothing had happened to continue to look at the shelf, side whispered: "see what abnormal."


    I quietly turned my head and looked at the young man. Suddenly, I saw that the middle-aged plain clothes who were checking our ID cards were following the young man. At the same time, two young men in plain clothes were walking to the garbage can and turning over the garbage can.


    I''m sweating. Shit, we''re being followed!


    There is no doubt that the set of checking points is specially set up for Li Shun, who is specially used to check Li Shun. Qiutong and I, as people who have relations with Li Shun, have long been found out by the boss of ningzhou police, and are naturally on the check list.No doubt, the boss of ningzhou police specially arranged to set up the inventory point. As soon as Erzi and Xiaowu died, the inventory point was set up. He seemed to have a premonition that Li Shun, who was far away in Xinghai, would act.


    That is to say, Qiutong and I have entered the sight of ningzhou police before we got out of the airport expressway and were monitored by them. They monitored Qiutong and me, naturally, in order to find out our intention of coming to ningzhou and Li Shun''s intention.


    These three plain clothes, of course, are policemen. In my impression, policemen in plain clothes are more powerful than those in police uniform. It seems that those in Criminal Police seldom wear police uniform.

 Chapter 510

    At this time, I understood why Qiutong suddenly got off the bus and went to the supermarket. Then she suddenly asked the young man and wrote a note. She had a premonition that we might be followed. Then she came up with this strategy to verify it.


    After getting off the airport expressway, the car has entered the urban area. There are a lot of cars. It''s hard to detect whether there is anyone following behind. Qiutong is so sensitive.


    "We have to find a way to get rid of them." Autumn Tong eyes looking at the shelf, holding a bottle of drink, whispered.


    Now that it has been confirmed that someone is following, it is natural that we have to get rid of them.


    At this time, I saw that the middle-aged plain clothes and the other two plain clothes met, and three people whispered. It seemed that the middle-aged plain clothes went to the young man to check, and the two plain clothes found out the note, but nothing was gained.


    The three whispered and scattered, keeping a distance of a few meters, pretending to stroll as if nothing had happened.


    I also picked up a bottle of water and said to Qiutong, "well Follow me... "


    "Well, good!"


    Qiutong and I continued to stroll, slowly approaching another exit of the supermarket.


    I know that these three plainclothes cars must have stopped near the entrance where we just came in. It''s about 50 meters away from this exit.


    As I approach the exit, I look out with my eyes


    I took a bottle of mineral water and went to the cashier to check out. Qiutong was right behind me.


    There were a lot of people shopping. I pretended that I didn''t mean to look back. Behind me and Qiutong, there were four customers waiting for the check-out. The three plainclothes were divided into three groups, each with a bottle of drink in his hand. They went to three check-out exits and went out in line.


    They seem to be very leisurely. They don''t think it takes much effort to deal with a rookie like me. They don''t even have to wait for me at the exit in advance.


    It''s my turn soon. I''ve finished checking out and looked at the three plainclothes. The fastest one has another customer who hasn''t checked out.


    At this time, I saw a taxi stopped on the road outside and was getting off the bus. As soon as I pulled Qiutong''s arm, I quickly ran to the taxi. When I got to the front of the taxi, the guest just got off the bus. As soon as I pulled the back door, I asked Qiutong to go in first, then I sat in, closed the door and said to the driver, "go --"


    the taxi started immediately and walked out of the bus Less than 20 meters, I look back, the three people just rushed out of the supermarket door, one of them ran to his parking place, seems to drive.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Said the taxi driver.


    I know that the taxi number may be remembered by them. After looking at the traffic flow in front of me, I said to the driver, "turn right at the intersection in front of me and go straight for 100 meters."


    As I said, I handed the fare to the driver: "don''t change it."


    As soon as the taxi driver stopped at the place I said, Qiutong and I got off quickly. Then I took Qiutong and walked across the road quickly to hide in the shadow of the street lamp


    I watched the taxi start slowly and go forward. For a moment, a black car came and ran straight to the direction of the taxi. I could see clearly that the driver was the middle-aged policeman in plain clothes


    I knew that the taxi would be stopped soon, and the three people would know immediately that we got out of the taxi and got across the road.


    Then I took Qiutong back to the opposite side of the road. In the shadow of the street lamp, I found a stone stool and said to Qiutong, "sit down -"


    "why?" Qiutong sat down and looked at me.


    I also sat down, took out a cigarette, lit it, took two mouthfuls: "I''m tired from running, have a rest for a while."


    "You --" Qiu Tong''s expression seems to be a little nervous, seems to think that I still have leisure to smoke at the moment.


    "It''s not said that all actions should be directed!" I said as I smoked.


    Qiu Tong glared at me, hummed and stopped talking.


    I was smoking and looking at the road. After a while, the black car came back from the opposite side and drove straight ahead.


    "How do you know we''re being followed?" While smoking, I said to Qiutong, "did you find the car behind?"


    "I didn''t find It''s just intuitive. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Women''s intuition It''s very accurate I said.


    "Alas..." Qiu Tong sighed: "I don''t think we are like two criminals Those three men must be plain clothes policemen. "


    "The point is that the policemen are not doing anything aboveboard." I said: "they are thieves themselves. What they do can''t be seen in the sunshine."


    "They Why don''t you just catch us in the inventory? " Qiu Tong said.


    "First, there is no evidence. Why do they catch us? Second, they want to catch big fish for a long time This second point is the most important. " I said.


    Of course, I know who the big fish they are going to catch. Fortunately, Li Shun didn''t come. Otherwise, if he didn''t get out of the airport expressway, he would be controlled by the boss of ningzhou police. Once Li Shun is controlled by the boss of ningzhou police, I''m afraid there is little chance of survival.Of course, the chief of ningzhou police understands the purpose of my coming to ningzhou this time. He is more worried about the death of Erzi and Xiaowu. If he can catch Li Shun and do it without knowing it, the death of Erzi and Xiaowu will be almost seamless. At the same time, he was able to get rid of his troubles.


    I think he must regret that he shouldn''t have put Li Shun back into Xinghai. However, the situation at that time had not reached that point, and he did not want to get rid of Li Shun. Now he felt that the heat was up, but Li Shun was not under his control.


    He knew that Li Shun would not be peaceful and would make some moves after the death of Erzi and Xiaowu, so he arranged in ningzhou and waited for Li Shun to come from the net. Even if he could not see Li Shun, and if he saw Qiutong and me, he could also lead Li Shunlai. Therefore, he will arrange people to follow me and Qiutong instead of rushing to start.


    "Why. Why are they following us? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Because The suicides of Erzi and Xiaowu are questionable. " I said.


    "Doubtful What do you mean Qiu Tong looked at me in surprise.


    "Well, yes, it''s doubtful." I look at Qiutong.


    "This What''s going on? " Qiu Tong said.


    I stand up, throw away cigarette butts: "should not ask, don''t ask, children know so much why?"


    "You You''re the kid Why don''t you make it clear to me? " Qiutong stares at me.


    "Come on, you''ll understand then." I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Qiu Tong, I tell you, don''t think that the police are all good people. Sometimes, some policemen are even more cruel than the underworld and despicable than the gangsters


    "In this society, sometimes there is justice and justice, but sometimes, sometimes, there is no justice and justice. Don''t be so naive as to think that as long as you believe in the police, justice will be done and evil will be punished


    "I admit that what boss Li and I do is illegal, but those policemen also violate the law, even worse than us. The most terrible thing is that they are fighting against drugs with poison and ruling the underworld under the guise of legality and justice Boss Li is an underworld. The police are more underworld than the underworld. Therefore, to deal with such a defender of justice, we must abandon naive ideas and face the bloody reality.


    "In this society, where the real justice lies has nothing to do with who wears what kind of legal coat. The key lies in whether these people still have morality and conscience in their hearts, and whether they still have the basic human nature of being a human being."


    Qiu Tong stares at me, unable to speak for a moment.


    At this time, a taxi came, I stopped, and Qiutong got on the bus, straight to the northeast corner of Tianyi Square.


    At this time, Tianyi Square, although it is already more than 10 o''clock at night, is still bright with bright lights and many visitors. There are many children playing with water near the fountain near the square.


    Qiutong and I got out of the car. I looked around and saw a gray Santana 2000 not far away. This kind of car is the most common, but it''s everywhere.


    I looked at the license plate number, then took Qiutong path straight past, directly pulled the back door of the car, let Qiutong in, and then I sat in the front row.


    Lao Qin is in the car.


    Obviously, Lao Qin didn''t expect Qiutong to show up with me. When he saw Qiutong, he was very surprised, and then he said respectfully, "Hello, Miss Qiu, you''re here."


    "Ha ha, Lao Qin, hello." Qiu Tong nodded politely to Lao Qin: "I''m sorry to have you waiting so late."


    "Miss Qiu, you''re welcome It''s my pleasure to serve Miss Qiu. " Lao Qin said politely, then looked at me: "is the road smooth?"


    "It''s OK. There are a few tails. Shake them off." I said: "fortunately, Qiu always has high vigilance, otherwise."


    Lao Qin looked at Qiutong with a smile. Qiutong frowned and looked worried.


    "Where are we going?" I look at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at Qiu Tong again, then looked at me and pondered: "originally, I planned to let you live with me by yourself Since Miss Qiu is here, then Safety first Well, I''ll take you to a place


    Then Lao Qin drove away.


    "Your car hasn''t been followed?" On the way, I asked Lao Qin.


    "This car is the most common in ningzhou, but I got more than a dozen license plates and changed them every day. It''s not so easy to track me!" Lao Qin said while driving.


    "How are things these two days?" I said.


    Lao Qin coughed and ignored me.


    I realized that Lao Qin didn''t want to talk to me too much in front of Qiu Tong.


    So I didn''t say a word. Qiutong didn''t speak now. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lao Qin was driving through the streets in the city. I noticed that there was no car following him.


    Soon the train left the city and went straight to Dongqian Lake.


    After walking for about half an hour, the car stopped at a bamboo forest on the hillside beside the lake. It was very quiet. The dim yellow street lights were suffused with faint light. A white villa stood in the depth of the bamboo forest."Here we are." Laoqin stopped, Qiutong and I got off. It was hot in the city, but it was cool and quiet here. Near was the mirror like Lake, far away was the undulating shadow of the mountains. A breeze blew by, and the bamboo forest made a rustling sound


    Lao Qin led the way into the villa. He opened the door and turned on the light. It was decorated with luxury and all kinds of facilities. The furniture was high-grade and brand-new. It seemed that no one had ever lived in it.


    "No one has ever lived here. You can live here There are bedrooms upstairs and downstairs. " Lao Qin said to Qiu Tong and me with a smile, "Yi Ke, it''s rare for you and Miss Qiu to visit ningzhou. Let''s live here first. It''s late today. Miss Qiu will go upstairs to take a bath and have a rest. Tomorrow I''ll take you around."


    Lao Qin obviously didn''t want to say anything more in front of Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 511

    "Lao Qin, we are not here to play." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, ha ha Are you here for business Lao Qin, ha ha


    Qiu Tong looked at me and Lao Qin. He did not speak any more and went up the stairs with his luggage.


    After a while, the sound of water came from the bathroom upstairs.


    At this time, Lao Qin took me to sit down, looked a little unhappy and glared at me, growled in a low voice: "Xiaoyi, how did you do that, how did you bring Miss Qiu? Do you know how dangerous it is? If something happens to Miss Qiu, how can I explain it to boss Li? You don''t count


    I gave a wry smile: "I didn''t want her to come. She suddenly got on the plane and followed me I won''t let her come, she has to come What can I do


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment: "now the weather in ningzhou is very bad, and the situation is very bad. When Miss Qiu arrives here, it''s like adding insult to injury. My number one task now is to ensure that Miss Qiu is 100% safe For Miss Qiu''s safety, we would rather not take any action than do nothing I have to be responsible to boss Li. "


    I said: "I came to ningzhou this time for two main purposes. One is to find out the real reason for the death of Erzi and Xiaowu. The second is to find out the real intention of ningzhou police boss, to see what attitude he wants to take towards boss Li, and then to determine the next action policy."


    "If we can''t ensure Miss Qiu''s safety, we''d rather not achieve both of these goals," Lao Qin said


    I said, "is this villa safe?"


    "It should be safe." Lao Qin said.


    I said: "that''s good. In this case, Qiu''s safety will be guaranteed. I can guarantee that she will be OK, but I need your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?" Lao Qin looks at me.


    "Put her under house arrest and keep her from running around." I said, "can you do it?"


    "House arrest, Miss Qiu?" Lao Qin hesitated: "this Is that ok? In case boss Li knows. "


    "Right. Boss Li doesn''t know about Mr. Qiu''s coming to ningzhou She came on her own I said: "if boss Li knows later, he will understand. If he is angry, I will take the responsibility."


    "It''s not about who is responsible. Besides that, I''m worried about Miss Qiu''s anger." Lao Qin said.


    "Don''t worry about her, just put the responsibility on me, just say I arranged it." I said: "of course, it''s best for her to stay in the villa without house arrest."


    "Well You Miss Qiu is your immediate superior. If you annoy her, will you... " Lao Qin said.


    "It''s OK. Just listen to me!" I said.


    "Well, well I''ll arrange for two people to watch her here tomorrow You can move freely within 500 meters around the villa. It''s too far away! " "In addition, these two people can protect her here just in case," Qin said


    "Well, that''s it!" As I said, I took out the bank card Li Shun gave me and handed it to Lao Qin: "this is what boss Li asked me to give you. There is 6 million yuan in it. As a pension for the second son and the fifth child, you should try to arrange someone to call their family."


    When Lao Qin took the bank card, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Well Er Zi and Xiao Wu Death is not clear. " Lao Qin''s voice choked: "they are all brothers who stay together every day. Unexpectedly, if they don''t, they will be gone Tomorrow, I''ll arrange for someone to do it. "


    "The cause of their death must be found out." I said.


    "How are you going to check?" Lao Qin looks at me.


    I thought: "you stay in ningzhou, should not expose too much, I will operate this matter, you give me cooperation."


    "Say what you need me to do." Lao Qin said.


    After a moment''s silence, I took out a pen and paper, wrote a few lines, and handed them to Lao Qin: "tomorrow morning, I will accompany Qiu Tong to go sightseeing nearby. At noon, you come and get these two things for me."


    Lao Qin took the note and looked at it. He looked at me suspiciously: "why do you want these two things?"


    I said: "nature is useful, easy to get?"


    Lao Qin looked at me for a moment and nodded: "one of them is very easy, the other one needs a little effort, but it can also be done."


    "That''s good." I nodded: "the other way is to have good quality."


    Lao Qin nodded: "good! Although I don''t know what you''re going to do, boss Li told me to listen to you when you come here. "


    I said, "that''s good Then you will see what I mean


    I smile mysteriously at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin laughed.


    "How many brothers are there?" I asked Lao Qin again.


    "At the beginning, they all went out to avoid. Recently, they came back several backbones in succession. They were all deeply latent. They only kept single line contact with me and didn''t show up at ordinary times." Lao Qin said.


    "Well What''s Duan Xianglong doing recently? " I said."Very quiet, very normal, unusually honest." Lao Qin said.


    "Well Keep a close watch on him... " I said.


    "I''ve been doing this all the time!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well I have always suspected Duan Xianglong to be an insider. In this Shangri La Hotel incident, I decided that Duan Xianglong and the four great vajras were involved in the conspiracy. However, boss Li didn''t believe it. He knew that Bai Laosan had arranged the four great vajras to make trouble for him, but he didn''t believe Duan Xianglong had been involved in it. He was still angry when I said too much, saying that I wanted to take revenge out of personal enmity I can''t help it. " I sighed.


    "Boss Li is such a character. Ordinary people can''t explain it, and no one can help it." Lao Qin sighed: "those who often take drugs are all like this. His character is capricious and suspicious. Boss Li is a senior addict Take drugs. It''s over. "


    Lao Qin and I were silent. After a while, Lao Qin handed me a gun: "here you are, take it and put it beside you for self-defense."


    I thought about it and returned it to Lao Qin: "no, Qiu is always here. In case she sees it, it''s not good for her to be frightened."


    Lao Qin thought about it, nodded and put the gun away: "well, I''ll go first. You can have a good sleep Close the door


    Seeing off Lao Qin, I sat in the living room, lit a cigarette, smoked for a long time, and worked out the action plan for tomorrow.


    Now that Qiu Tong is here, I will take her into consideration in my plan. Her safety is the first priority and she can''t make any mistakes.


    On this point, my consideration is the same as Lao Qin''s, but the starting point of our consideration is different. Lao Qin''s consideration is how to account for Li Shun, and my consideration is how to account for myself. Qiutong''s life is my life, and I want to protect Qiutong just like my life, even beyond my life.


    I know the great danger of this trip. A little carelessness will lead to an irreparable situation, blood and flesh, and death. I have been tied to Li Shun''s chariot, can''t reverse, can only forward, but, I don''t want to let Qiutong for any damage, for the safety of Qiutong, I can not hesitate to pay my blood and even life.


    Of course, it''s better for everyone to be safe and sound, so I have to hurt Qiu Tong first tomorrow.


    Is pondering room, the stair uploads the footstep sound, then, autumn Tung came down.


    Just after bathing, Qiutong changed into a thin short dress. Her hair was not dry, her face was white and red, just like the delicate and charming lotus.


    Looking at Qiutong, I was stunned. My eyes were fixed on her. I couldn''t help swallowing my throat Gudu


    Qiu Tong looked at my manner, his face turned red, and then he glared: "Yi Ke, you can''t be a bit positive, you have to be a hungry man."


    When I came back to myself, I felt embarrassed and lowered my head in embarrassment: "sorry, sorry I I didn''t mean to


    "I think you did it on purpose In the past, I would still think that you are a little lecheron like before. I can''t help it. But now, I know that you did it on purpose. You are not such a bad man at all. " Qiu Tong said as he went to the sofa and sat down: "Yi Ke, I don''t understand. Why do you have to look like this? You don''t think so. "


    I felt ashamed and said, "I I''m really not a good man You overestimate me. "


    "Well, don''t trample yourself on purpose. I think you are a self abusive person, trampling yourself on purpose." Qiutong looked gloomy and said, "old Qin has gone?"


    "Well..."


    "What are you going to do tomorrow?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "No! I''ll accompany you on a sightseeing tour tomorrow! " I said.


    "You''re bullshit Qiu Tong said.


    "No nonsense, really!" I said.


    "Keep pulling." Qiu Tong said.


    "Really, you have to believe me..." I said.


    "Hum, I believe in you for what I should believe, and I have to have my own analysis for what I shouldn''t believe." Qiu Tong said: "Lao Qin clearly didn''t want to say anything in front of me today. He obviously wanted to hide something from me. I ask you, "did Erzi and Xiaowu commit suicide?"


    "Well It''s hard to say. Lao Qin is still investigating. He will tell me when he finds out. " I said: "however, from what Lao Qin said to me just now, it is very likely that they really committed suicide."


    "Why did you commit suicide?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well I don''t know. "


    At this time, I have decided in my heart that even if Er Zi and Xiao Wu were killed by the boss of ningzhou police, I can''t tell Qiu Tong the truth of the matter, and I can''t let Qiu Tong know the real situation. Otherwise, the subsequent storm caused by this will inevitably involve her, and even endanger her safety.


    "Is it related to the Shangri La Hotel?" Qiu Tong said.


    I shook my head: "you think too much about it. It''s just a social security case and no one died. Is it worth letting them commit suicide?"Qiutong doesn''t know that Erzi and Xiaowu were arrested by ningzhou police because of the Shangri La Hotel incident.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with suspicious eyes: "Yike, then, tell me, what''s the reason for Erzi and Xiaowu to commit suicide?"


    I pretended and sighed: "this Just now Lao Qin said that it seems that It seems to have something to do with drugs It''s just, it''s not confirmed Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "


    "Drugs?" Qiu Tong looked at me in surprise.

 Chapter 512

    "Yes For example, excessive drug use leads to insanity and suicide. " I''m just talking nonsense.


    "Oh Drug use can lead to this... " Qiu Tong looked at me in horror.


    "Well..." I nodded: "now I just doubt However, it is quite common to commit suicide by drug overdose. "


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong took a cold breath and looked at him with fear: "Er Zi and Xiao Wu are taking drugs? How can they take drugs? "


    Er Zi and Xiao Wu take drugs. I have known for a long time that they often skate with Li Shun.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Well Do you take drugs? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "I didn''t!" I said.


    "Well What about Li Shun? " Qiutong continued to look at me.


    "He..." I hesitated and said, "I haven''t seen him take drugs."


    "I haven''t seen it." Qiu Tong stared at me: "Yi Ke, you tell me that Li Shun often looks neurotic and neurotic. Sometimes his eyes are dull. Is that the reason for taking drugs? Is he taking drugs? "


    I dare not look at Qiu Tong''s eyes. I know that if I tell Qiu Tong that Li Shun has been taking drugs and is a deep addict, it will crush Qiu Tong''s psychology and make her brain collapse. Although she doesn''t love this man, he is destined to live with her all his life. For Qiu Tong, living with an addict will kill her anyway thing.


    I don''t want to cheat Qiu Tong, but I can''t tell her the truth, because even if Qiu Tong knows about Li Shun''s drug taking, she can''t change the fact that she has to marry Li Shun. Doing so will only increase Qiu Tong''s pain, and it won''t do her any good. What''s more, Li Shun is now on detoxification.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Qiutong: "if he takes drugs, do you think he can live to now? If he takes drugs, do you think he can still do these businesses? Although it''s not a proper business, it''s still in good order. "


    Qiutong seems to be a little relieved, but his eyes are still some doubts, staring at me, trying to see something from my eyes.


    I didn''t dare to look at Qiutong''s eyes any more. I stood up and said, "it''s late. I want to take a bath and go to bed."


    Qiutong slowly stood up, walked up the stairs, and looked back at me.


    At that moment, I saw a flash of extreme fear in Qiutong''s eyes


    I couldn''t help shivering in my heart and turned to the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, I came out to the living room and heard that there was no movement upstairs. Qiutong seemed to be asleep.


    I close the doors and windows, then go back to the bedroom and lie down.


    A lot of things happened today, from my lecture at Haizhu company to meeting four King Kong at noon, from being beaten by Haifeng in the afternoon to deep communication with Lao Li, from meeting Qiutong on the plane to ningzhou anti tracking operation


    I feel very tired, physically and mentally.


    Lying on the soft big bed, I sighed deeply, thinking that Qiutong was sleeping on me at the moment, I couldn''t help feeling strange


    Unconsciously, I entered the dream


    I don''t know how long later, I was suddenly awakened from my dream by a shrill cry.


    "Ah Help


    In the silent night, the voice sounds so frightened and clear.


    The voice came from upstairs, and it was the voice of Qiutong.


    No, Qiutong has something to do!


    My head is buzzing, I can''t think much about it. A bone leaps from the bed, and I don''t even have time to put on my clothes. I just wear my Triangle pants, open the door, and rush up the stairs -


    I rush up the stairs at a high speed, find the door of the bedroom, and fly up: "pa --" Qiutong''s bedroom door is kicked open by me -


    I fly in and walk in Face black lights, nothing to see, only to hear the autumn Tongji panic breathing.


    I felt the switch beside the door in a hurry and turned on the light -


    the light came on, and I saw a scene that surprised me.


    The windows in the bedroom are well closed, the curtains are not opened, it doesn''t look like someone came in, and the door just now is closed, I kicked it open.


    Qiu Tong''s hair was scattered and his face was very white. He was wearing pink silk pajamas. He grasped one foot of the towel quilt tightly in both hands. His body shrank into a ball and crouched at the head of the bed, shaking constantly. His eyes were wide open in bewilderment and fear


    At the same time, I smell the strong smell of smoke and wine in the room. Looking at the bedside table, a bottle of dry red has reached the bottom, and there are several cigarette ends in the ashtray


    No doubt, these are all the masterpieces of Qiu Tong. She didn''t go to bed after she came up, but she smoked and drank by herself.


    Why? I knew in my heart that she was depressed, frightened and unable to relieve herself, so she drank and smoked.


    So it seems that the scream just now was not someone coming in, but Qiu Tong had a nightmare.


    At the moment, Qiutong, looking at her eyes and expression, doesn''t seem to wake up from the nightmare. She still seems to be in the anesthesia of alcohol and the fear of nightmareLooking at Qiu Tong''s frightened appearance, I felt a burst of pity in my heart. I bent over to look at Qiu Tong: "Qiu Tong, what''s the matter? I had a nightmare. "


    "Ah --" Qiutong suddenly uttered a cry of panic. Her eyes looked at me, and her body only shrank back and kept shaking. She didn''t seem to recognize me.


    "Qiutong, it''s me Yike. " I said, holding out my hand.


    "Don''t come here - you don''t come here - who are you?" Qiu Tong''s voice is hasty rise, take fear: "you don''t come over."


    My nose suddenly a little sour, throat a stem: "if dream, I am guest I am Guest guest. "


    "Hakka You are a guest Guest guest, my guest. " Qiutong''s eyes were still confused, but they brightened a lot. He murmured, and suddenly tears came down: "Hakka Guest You finally come to me, guest My guest Am I dreaming? I''m dreaming


    Qiutong looked at me, but her eyes were a little divergent and blank, and two lines of tears were hanging on her face.


    I sat down beside the bed, reached for Qiutong''s hand, gently wiped the tears on her face with one hand, let her cold and stiff body slowly ease, then lay down and covered her with a towel.


    Dream seems to be willing to pull the autumn guest closed his eyes, do not understand Guest Don''t leave if dream Accompany me Close to me Give me a support, give me a world. "


    Qiutong''s mouth is full of wine. I know she is still intoxicated with alcohol, and she is walking out of the nightmare


    I hold her hand tightly, touch her cheek gently, gaze at her slightly wrinkled brow, her white and pure skin, and her still young and gorgeous face


    At the moment, there is no impulse, no instinct, no desire, there is only moving and heartache.


    "You had a nightmare, didn''t you? It''s like a dream. " I leaned close to Qiutong''s ear and whispered.


    My nostrils clearly smell the fragrance of Qiutong''s body.


    My voice is very light, suddenly from the sky.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong murmured in her dream: "what a terrible nightmare A lot of skeletons and Zombies around me There are also big ghosts and little ghosts who will take me to hell. "


    I understand that Qiu Tong was frightened by the suicide and drug abuse she said last night. This is the main reason for her nightmares.


    "Don''t be afraid, if dream, I''m by your side, guest is by your side, protecting you..." I continued to whisper in Qiutong''s ear. Qiutong''s hair touched my nostrils and itched.


    "Well Guest We We are really together Really Do you know, do you know How much I miss you How much I love you so much... " Qiutong whispered, still closed his eyes, but tears rolled down.


    I tightly pursed my lips and reached out to wipe Qiutong''s cheek. Qiutong suddenly grasped my hands tightly and shivered: "Hakka, I''m so cold It''s cold. "


    Qiutong''s hands are really cold, even cold.


    I reached into the towel and felt Qiutong''s body at will. It seemed that I touched her legs. It was very cold here.


    I hesitated, went straight to bed, opened the towel quilt, did not dare to see the parts and skin under Qiutong''s thin pajamas, reached for the bedside switch, turned off the light, and then put Qiutong in my arms and lay on the bed


    The room was dark.


    "Well..." Qiutong gently called, no other reaction, I feel my arms Qiutong body is very stiff and cold.


    I hold Qiutong''s body tightly, close to my body, and increase the contact area as much as possible.


    I only wore pants, and my whole body was almost as red fruit. Qiutong only wore a thin Pajama, which was silky and slippery. As soon as our bodies touched and rubbed, the pajamas were almost lifted up, and the skin of our bodies almost touched half of them.


    I hold Qiutong tightly.


    According to some people''s assumption, a stallion like me must be boiling with blood at the moment and can''t be restrained from doing such a thing.


    However, I don''t. my brain at the moment is surprisingly pure, surprisingly calm, surprisingly free from any distractions. My body also has no instinct, no desire gushing, and no primitive impulse.


    I just hold Qiutong''s body tightly, with incomparable love and closeness, with trance illusion and dream, I only hope to warm Qiutong with my body, take care of Qiutong with my arms, and give her safety and comfort with my arms


    In the dark, I hold Qiutong tightly, and her body all-round zero distance contact.


    This is the goddess I dream of, this is a moment in my dream, this is a scene I dare not dream of.


    At the moment, it''s really realized. Qiutong is in my arms, and I''m on a blind date. We have zero distance contact at the moment. As long as I want, I can achieve negative distance entry.


    However, I didn''t, because I really don''t have any thoughts, evil thoughts and desires at the moment. I just want to warm Qiutong, her body and her heart.At the moment, I really feel like a gentleman, Liu Xiahui.


    It''s easy for a man to be a hooligan, but it''s hard to be a gentleman, because a man''s nature is a hooligan, and it''s easy to show the truth, while many gentlemen are disguised. The so-called pretending force in the legend is like this. It''s really hard to be a real gentleman from the inside out.


    And now, I actually did.


    I also think it''s incredible that I can be a real gentleman and a legendary Liu Xiahui.


    Maybe some people will say that I pretend to be forced, that there is no such situation not to do that thing, I can only say that this is a person''s mental skill is different, maybe he will do it for another person, maybe I will do it for another environment and time, but at this moment, I really didn''t do it.


    If I told it to others, I would believe very little.


    Believe it or not, I believe it.


    I said this nearly two years earlier than the spokesman of the Ministry of railways.

 Chapter 513

    Under the infection of my scalding body, for a while, Qiutong''s body gradually became soft and warm


    She seemed to sleep well, and she was very quiet.


    At this time, my heart is full of sorrow and bitterness, my heart is gurgling with bitter tears


    My feet move, friction to the autumn Tung delicate feet, as well as the tender leg.


    I dare not move, dare not rub Qiutong''s body again.


    I gently released Qiutong''s body, groped for a towel to wrap Qiutong''s body, and then sat up and sat by the bed in the dark for a long time


    For a long time, I stood up, walked out of Qiutong''s room, went downstairs, and went back to my room. I wanted to lie down and sleep, but I was worried that Qiutong would have another nightmare and be frightened again.


    I dressed and went upstairs to Qiutong''s bedroom.


    Looking at the bedroom door first, it didn''t hurt by my kick just now. It seems that Qiutong didn''t close the door when she was sleeping.


    I turn on the desk lamp on the bedside desk. With the weak light, I pull a chair and put it on the bedside of Qiutong.


    Qiutong is fast asleep at the moment.


    I sat on the chair, watching Qiutong''s beautiful sleeping posture, watching Qiutong''s hazy holy face


    I sat by Qiutong''s bed motionless and looked at Qiutong like this.


    I don''t know. After a long time, I sat in a chair and dozed off.


    "Eh --" suddenly, I heard a faint exclamation.


    I opened my eyes and saw Qiutong awake, lying on the bed, looking at me strangely with wide eyes.


    I shivered, shook my head, looked at Qiutong, rubbed my eyes: "you wake up."


    "Ike, you - how are you here?" Qiutong sat up, leaned against the head of the bed, pulled a towel to cover her body, and looked at me in surprise.


    "Why am I here? You asked me I said.


    "Yes, why do you sit here if you don''t sleep well?" Qiu Tong said.


    "You wake me up in the middle of the night I can''t sleep, so I just sit here and watch you... " I said.


    "Oh, I scream in the middle of the night?" Qiu Tong frowned in confusion, reached out and knocked on his temple, thinking, "Oh Last night I had a dream last night Nightmare Dream of a lot of skeletons and zombies, also dream that he went to hell, dream of those ghosts It''s terrible. "


    "Well..." I nodded and looked at Qiutong: "what else did you dream of?"


    "Not yet." Qiu Tong looked at me with a look of memory and thinking, and suddenly blushed: "still It seems that I dream of my friends in the air It seems that I also dreamed about you... "


    "Me? What do you dream of me doing? " I said.


    "Dream of you..." Qiu Tong''s face suddenly became more red: "I dream of you..."


    Qiu Tong couldn''t speak any more. His face turned red and he lowered his head.


    After a while, Qiutong raised her head again, frowned, and seemed to be thinking about something. She murmured, "how can I How can I feel that I am dreaming, not dreaming Last night Do I dream or not


    "It''s not a dream. Then, will you really see big ghosts, little ghosts and skeleton zombies?" I looked at Qiutong: "nonsense, of course you are dreaming It''s OK to have a dream. I can''t sleep well. I sleep well and wake up by your cry. When I come up, I see you are sleeping again You fall asleep, but I''m not sleepy. I just sit here and watch you... "


    "Ah That''s right. " Autumn Tong eyes full of apology, looking at me: "sorry, delay your rest, you must be sleepy."


    "I''m not sleepy." I looked at Qiutong: "last night did not have a good early rest, who let you drink and smoke?"


    Qiutong looked at the empty red wine bottle at the head of the bed and the cigarette ends in the ashtray, looking a little uneasy: "ah I drank so much last night And so much. "


    "Nonsense, it''s not you who drink and smoke, is it me?" I said, "tell me, why do you smoke and drink?"


    "I..." Qiu Tong held his knee like a child who had made a mistake and said in a low voice: "I can''t sleep when I come up by myself I always feel a sense of fear Later, I found a bottle of dry red and cigarettes outside, so I I didn''t know I drank so much When I drink, I''m confused. I don''t know when to sleep. "


    "Why are you so grown-up? When you''re drunk and you don''t close the door, you say, "it''s outside. What if you meet bad people?" I said.


    Qiu Tong turned his eyelids and looked at me: "it''s just me and you. You''re not a bad person!"


    "How do you know I''m not a bad person?" I said: "tell you, men have no good things, I am no exception, if I really can''t resist the temptation, make a mistake, you cry everywhere."


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "the more you say that, the more you will not make mistakes You have Haizhu in your heart, you will not have evil thoughts to other women I didn''t know you before, but now, I know You won''t do anything wrong with Haizhu. "Qiu Tong''s words choked me.


    I looked at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, looked at the wall clock, and said softly, "Yi Ke, I''m going to get up."


    I understand the meaning of Qiutong. I stand up, go to the window and open the curtain. It''s the morning glow outside. Under the setting of the morning glow, the dark mountains and the green lake in the distance complement each other. Outside the window, birds are singing happily


    "It''s a fine day today. Get up I''ll have breakfast downstairs later. " I said the autumn Tong bedroom, downstairs.


    After washing, I went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and saw a lot of food inside.


    Lao Qin said that there was no one to live here, but he seemed to be ready to have someone to live here at any time. He didn''t want anything.


    I was busy in the kitchen for a while, cooked a pot of millet porridge, and made some poached eggs, and then put them on the table of the restaurant.


    Just finished, Qiutong came downstairs after dressing up. She was wearing a blue dress and her hair was in a bun. She was in good spirits.


    "Eat -" I sat at the table and looked at Qiutong.


    "EH - you did it!" Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t me?" I said.


    Qiu Tong sat opposite me and looked at me: "you are really good. You can also make breakfast!"


    "Don''t embarrass me. I can''t even cook breakfast." As I said, I filled Qiutong with a bowl of porridge and put it in front of her: "my stomach must be uncomfortable. Drink some porridge to warm my stomach."


    "Thank you, thank you." Qiutong some flattered, said: "I''m sorry, let you give me dinner."


    "It''s right to serve the leaders!" I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hi - you''re laughing at last." Qiutong looks at me and smiles.


    "In the future, don''t drink so much by yourself." I''ve got my face up again.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded obediently and ate with his head down.


    I eat, too.


    At the moment, my heart suddenly has a strange feeling, in such a place and Qiutong two people eat alone, it is a kind of home feeling.


    I feel very uneasy again and think of Haizhu


    If Haizhu knew that Qiutong and I had gone to ningzhou, lived in a villa and had breakfast together, what would she think


    After breakfast, Qiu Tong was busy cleaning the table. I sat on the sofa in the living room, lit a cigarette, smoked silently, thinking about today''s arrangement


    Qiutong came to the living room, sat opposite me and looked at me: "today How to arrange it? "


    I took a look at Qiutong: "I''ll take you out to play later..."


    "Really? Do you really have no other plans? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "Why do I lie to you?" I said: "with Lao Qin here, I come to ningzhou just to take the form. Lao Qin can''t do anything. Do you still need me?"


    Qiu Tong stares at my eyes, with a dubious look.


    "What are you looking at me for?" I said.


    "No, I''m trying to figure out what you''re saying!" Qiu Tong said.


    "All right, just think about it." I said, "when I finish smoking this cigarette, we''ll go out and visit Dongqian Lake First climb the mountain, then row the boat. "


    Qiutong looked at me for a while and nodded: "OK, then I''ll believe you I''ll go up and change my flat shoes first. "


    Qiutong then went upstairs. I stood up and went to the door of the villa. I keenly observed the surrounding environment and carefully looked at it. After confirming that there was nothing unusual, I went back to the living room.


    After a while, Qiutong came down, we went out of the villa together and strolled to a nearby mountain.


    The beautiful Dongqian Lake has the same color of landscape, lake light and sky.


    Qiutong and I walked along the path by the lake for a while and went straight up the mountain. The mountain was neither high nor steep, and the bamboo forest was very dense. We walked on the mountain path in the bamboo forest, and there were few visitors around.


    "Do you often have nightmares?" While walking, I asked Qiutong.


    "No Just occasionally Last night, I was scared by what you said Qiu Tong said.


    "Remember, Qiutong, don''t drink when you are alone It''s easy to get drunk when you drink alone. " I said.


    "Well Last night I didn''t expect that dry red wine would have such great stamina. After drinking for a while, I became confused. My mind was almost blank and fragmented for a while. " Qiu Tong said, "Yike, you used to When you are alone, do you often drink alone? "


    "Sometimes." I said, "it''s just that I rarely have nightmares."


    "Last night, I started with a nightmare It almost made me nervous But then Later, what he did was... " Qiutong stopped again.


    "What is it?" I turned to see the next autumn Tung: "is spring dream?"


    "You -- go to you --" Qiutong''s face turned red.


    I know I guessed right. The child must have "dreamt" that he was with Hakka and that he was lying in Hakka''s warm armsI laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Actually It''s a strange dream. " After a while, Qiutong said, "I still seem to see you in my dream See you... "


    "What do you see in me? Say it I said.


    "I see you standing in front of me naked." Qiu Tong said, his face flushed.


    "Why? I did stand in front of you last night, but I was dressed. At that time, you were still in a daze and still in a dream. You are really good. You took off my clothes with your eyes. " I said in a sarcastic tone.

 Chapter 514

    "Screw you - what nonsense!" Qiu Tong''s tone was a little ashamed, and he said, "well, what did I look like after you came? What happened then? "


    I thought: "when I came up, I turned on the light and saw you sweating. I knew you had a nightmare, but you didn''t wake up completely. It seemed that you were sleepwalking and sat up So I told you to lie down, and then I covered you with a towel. You slowly went to sleep again Then I moved a chair to sit beside your bed, and slowly I dozed off Then I heard you wake up. "


    "Oh That''s right. " Qiu Tong''s voice was a little uneasy: "Alas How could I do that? "


    "Nothing. Who hasn''t had nightmares..." I comforted Qiutong: "in fact, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have told you that before I went to bed last night."


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, answer, is Haizhu.


    "Brother, have you got up yet?" The sound of Haizhu.


    "I''ve eaten all the food. Have you talked about it?" I said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed: "what are you doing?"


    "In I''m climbing the mountain I said.


    "Mountain climbing? You''re not... " Haizhu''s voice is a little confused.


    "Not yet. In the afternoon." I looked at Qiu Tong who was looking at me and said to the phone.


    "Oh Did you climb the mountain by yourself? " Haizhu said.


    "Yes, I climbed the mountain by myself!" I said.


    At this time, I saw the extremely uneasy flash in Qiutong''s eyes, with an unnatural expression on his face, and turned to look at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, good, good mountain climbing, good exercise. I''m already in the company. I''m going to be busy." Haizhu said.


    "OK, Zhu, you''re busy!" I said.


    "OK, goodbye, brother. Come on, brother, kiss me." Haizhu said.


    I looked at Qiu Tong and said "Bo --" to the microphone.


    "Hee hee Kiss you, dear Well Bo -- "Haizhu''s voice was very happy.


    Hung up the phone, my heart also slightly uneasy.


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me and laughed: "it''s Haizhu."


    "Well..."


    "Haizhu didn''t know about my coming. I didn''t tell her." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know. I can''t tell her about it." I said.


    "We come here together. I always feel that Not quite Qiu Tong said intermittently, with a contradictory expression on his face.


    "I can''t talk to her about this. I can''t let her know about the underworld, can I? Then she''ll be scared to death. " I looked at Qiutong: "don''t think too much. If you think too much, you will be very tired Let''s go to the top of the mountain - "


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak any more and went up the mountain in silence.


    The higher the slope is, the narrower the mountain road is, and it''s a bit slippery. I walk behind and let Qiutong walk in front to prevent her from sliding down.


    As I was about to reach the top of the mountain, Qiutong suddenly let out a cry of "ouch --", slipped, and then fell back -


    I opened my arms behind without thinking, just as Qiutong fell into my arms.


    Qiutong''s warm, fragrant and nephrite like body is all in my arms. My hand is just around her chest, and my lower body is just against Qiutong''s buttocks.


    This is not last night. If I don''t respond again, either I''m a fuckin ''comrade or I''m pretending to be forced.


    My body immediately had a reaction, shortness of breath, fever


    "Ah -" Qiutong uttered a shy cry, but she could not get rid of my arms. Her body had no balance, so she could only let me hold her.


    My body''s primitive instinctive impulse, not from the palm of the hand to press down, my heart beat up sharply


    "Ah -" Qiutong uttered another exclamation, with incomparable shame and panic.


    My brain a burst of swelling, a burst of blank, the whole body of blood can not help boiling up, can not help holding up Qiutong.


    "Ike Don''t Let go of me Don''t Qiu Tong began to push me with his arm, his face flushed, with extreme panic.


    Looking at Qiutong''s look and listening to Qiutong''s voice, my heart suddenly trembles. My brain suddenly wakes up. I suddenly think of Haizhu, Li Shun and Qiutong''s miserable childhood


    I immediately feel very ashamed, busy put down Qiutong, let her stand firm.


    Disheveled, she was busy arranging her skirt.


    "You --" Qiutong didn''t look at me. After finishing her skirt, she turned her back to me, and her voice trembled.


    "I -" I have no shame. I clearly feel that I was bullying Qiu Tong just now. I feel that I''m not human!


    I couldn''t help raising my hand and slapping my cheek: "pa -" the sound was loud and crisp.


    Hearing this, Qiutong turned around and looked at me in dismay, looking a little frightened.


    "I''m not a human being - I''m a beast -" I said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, I just --"With that, I sat down on the stone steps, drooping my head, feeling very ashamed.


    Qiutong didn''t make a sound for a long time. She was still panting. It seemed that she hadn''t recovered from the fright just now.


    "Qiutong, I''m an asshole, I''m a beast, you scold me and beat me." My voice was heavy, my hands were tearing my hair and hammering my head.


    "Ike Don''t say that You''re not an asshole, let alone Animal Qiutong''s voice calmed down and came from behind me: "in fact, just now, I don''t blame you It''s all my fault that I didn''t stand firm and slipped I know you''re not that kind of person. Just now I''d like to understand it as your physical instinctive impulse. I firmly believe that there is no evil idea in your mind. "


    I looked up at the green bamboo at the foot of the mountain.


    Qiutong came up to me and looked at me: "Yike, stand up."


    I stood up and looked at Qiutong, looking ashamed.


    Qiutong''s look has returned to normal, looking at me: "I know, you are not like that. I believe in my own eyes and judgment If you were such a person, you would have a chance. "


    I understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. She refers to last night and the night when sun dongkai gave her the drug.


    I bowed my head and didn''t say a word, but I still couldn''t forgive myself.


    "I forgive you Don''t blame yourself Come on, let''s go to the top of the mountain Qiu Tong said a word, and then walked directly up the mountain.


    I followed Qiutong in silence.


    Finally we got to the top of the mountain. We took a long breath and stood on a rock to see the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    "Look - what a beautiful view." Qiu Tong said softly.


    I dare not look at autumn Tung, echoed a "well", in the heart depressed.


    "Ike Forget about that, will you Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "you see, I have forgotten Let yourself relax I don''t blame you anymore Don''t let yourself be like this Physiological instinct and impulse, in fact, everyone will have Including me... "


    With that, Qiutong''s face turned red again.


    I looked at Qiutong and took a deep breath: "sorry I can''t forgive myself I can''t forget so soon I know, of course you didn''t forget, you just Just comforting me... "


    "We are still friends, and I will still regard you as my most trustworthy friend." Qiu Tong said softly: "you are a good man, a rare good man In one''s life, no one can guarantee that he will not make mistakes and that mistakes are not terrible. The key is to know how to reflect on himself This is especially valuable to you. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I feel relaxed in my heart.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Enjoy the rare scenery and sunshine." Autumn Tong smile, although smile some reluctantly, but after all, still smile.


    I tried to laugh, too.


    Then, Qiutong strolled at will on the top of the mountain. I sat on the rock and looked at the foot of the mountain in a daze. I couldn''t help thinking about today''s action plan


    At this time, a short message came from my mobile phone. I took out my mobile phone and opened it. It was from the bank. I told him that a sum of 30000 yuan had been paid into the account of Xinghai orphanage.


    I feel relieved. I know that the business between Qingdao Sihai international travel agency and Haier has been negotiated. It seems that this first business volume is not small, and the Commission is so much.


    This is my first donation to Xinghai orphanage in the name of Qiutong.


    Then I received another text message, this time from the business manager of Sihai international tourism. " Mysterious brother, the business has been successfully negotiated, the tour fee has been paid, and the business fee has been paid into your designated account, please check. "


    I then replied, "good. I''ve seen that. You''re very trustworthy."


    The other party then replied: "hee hee What we pay most attention to is credit. This is the first payment. In the future, we will continue to pay you on time. "


    "Well, well, as long as you guarantee the quality of tourism and the level of service, Haier''s tourism business will be greatly improved in the future!"


    "Well, ha ha Mysterious handsome guy, happy cooperation


    "Happy cooperation!"


    After texting, I was in a better mood. I was looking at Qiutong and was looking at the scenery on the other side of the mountain top. So I called Xinghai orphanage, which I left when I donated money on behalf of piggy last time.


    After dialing, I told the other party in a low voice about the account number, and then said that in the future, as long as the money from this account number is donated by a lady named Qiu Tong, the first money has been paid, so they should pay attention to it.


    I said very short, simple and clear, finished, without waiting for the other party to thank, hung up.


    After the call, I stood up, feeling suddenly some happy feeling, looking at Qiu Tong who is coming towards me, thinking about his secret operation, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiutong wants to help the guest in the air secretly, but I secretly do charity instead of Qiutong. She thought she did it cleverly, but I did it perfectly."Hehe, Ike, what are you laughing at?" Qiutong came up to me.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly think of a person." I said.


    "Who is it?" Qiu Tong smiles.


    The little unhappiness that just appeared between us seems to have completely disappeared.


    "It''s also a guest in the air of Qingdao." I said.


    "Why do you suddenly think of him?" Qiu Tong''s face was full of doubts and some warm expressions.


    "Because Last night, you talked in your sleep I thought about it.


    "Ah What did I say in my sleep? " Qiu Tong looks at me nervously.

 Chapter 515

    "You mumbled vaguely, saying," Hakka I finally see you... " I looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, the guest in your dream is also a guest..."


    Qiutong''s expression suddenly became a little flustered, a little twisted, his face flushed, and he said in a low voice: "I How can I talk in my sleep You What else did you hear me say? "


    "Nothing else!" I said.


    Qiu Tong was relieved: "Oh..."


    "What are you nervous about? What did you dream of doing with Hakka? " I said.


    "I You... " Qiu Tong was a little tongue tied: "I I didn''t dream of anything


    "Look, it''s a lie. It''s not a good boy to lie." I said: "I have a dream of someone else, but I still refuse to admit it."


    "You Ike You... " Qiutong was a little anxious and her face turned red.


    Looking at Qiutong''s anxious appearance, I couldn''t help laughing. I seemed to understand what Qiutong had done with Hakka last night. I couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Qiutong seems to be at a loss. Besides shyness, she also has deep guilt and uneasiness


    I know why Qiutong is shy and why she feels guilty and uneasy.


    My heart can not help but some unspeakable taste, bursts of bitterness gush out.


    We were silent for a moment, listening to the wind blowing in the mountains and the rustling sound of the bamboo forest.


    At this time, there was a sound of bamboo feet shaking nearby.


    Someone is coming up the mountain.


    Qiutong and I turned to look at the direction of the sound. For a moment, two people went to the top of the mountain.


    When I saw these two people suddenly, my heart trembled, and I couldn''t help crying out: "I drop a mother --"


    in my heart, I secretly call "I drop a mother". Surprised, Qiutong was also very surprised. She simply called out: "Oh, my mother --"


    although Qiutong had no parents since she was a child, she didn''t have parents at the moment He called out "Mommy.".


    It can be seen how surprised Qiutong and I were to see these two people.


    Not only me and Qiutong were surprised, but the two suddenly appeared with the same expression of surprise on their faces. Obviously, it was unexpected for them to meet us here.


    After the short surprise, there is the surprise of each other, the joy and joy of reunion.


    "Xiaoyi -- Qiumei --"


    "brother Jiang -- sister Liu --"


    we almost cried at the same time. With surprise, we quickly walked together and shook hands with each other. Jiang Feng and I hugged each other tightly, and Qiutong and Liu Yue held hands happily.


    Qiu Tong and I did not expect to meet Jiang Feng and Liu Yue here.


    Similarly, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue did not expect to meet us here.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Feng grinned and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "Yes, brother Jiang, what a coincidence!" I also smile happily: "how did you come here?"


    "Liu Yue and I came to ningzhou to hold a provincial rural teacher exchange forum. The meeting was held in a hotel at the foot of the mountain. Today, we reported that we came one day ahead of time and arrived last night. We planned to visit Dongqian Lake today and climb the mountain in the morning. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Jiang Feng laughs: "how? You Are you here for a meeting? "


    Qiutong and I looked at each other, and I was just thinking about how to say it. Qiutong spoke first: "Oh Brother Jiang, no, Yike and I came to ningzhou to do some private affairs. We arrived last night. We had nothing in the morning, and we also came to climb mountains. "


    Qiu Tong will not lie, first said, I have to nod: "yes, ha ha, I and Qiu always come to ningzhou to do some private affairs."


    Liu Yue looked at me with a smile, then at Qiu Tong, and then at Jiang Feng with a smile.


    Jiang Fenghe looks at Liu Yue and smiles.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of their mutual smile, but I felt a little ambiguous.


    Liu Yue took Qiutong''s hand and looked at her with her favorite eyes: "Qiumei, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It''s more and more beautiful."


    Qiutong some embarrassed smile: "Sister Liu, don''t praise me, I can be far worse than you."


    "Ha ha We can''t be compared. I''m so much older than you. You''re in the prime of youth, and I''m in the prime of yesterday. " Liu Yue said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, you can''t say it like this:" Jiang Feng said: "Qiutong is young and beautiful, you are mature temperament, for women, these are two different kinds of beauty, one represents the beautiful youth, the other represents the profound years, in my eyes, you will never be old, you will always be so young, you will always be the most beautiful woman."


    Jiang Feng''s words are very serious.


    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng affectionately and then said with a smile, "ah - ah Feng, I don''t think we should keep our younger brother and sister boasting and make them laugh."Qiutong and I both laughed, and my heart was filled with some touching feelings.


    "Brother Jiang and sister Liu, since we''re all OK, let''s just play together. We''ll have fun together!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Liu Yuefeng and I nodded happily.


    There is a small pavilion on the side of the top of the mountain. The four of us went to the pavilion, sat down, looked down at the beautiful mountains and waters, and chatted happily.


    "Ah, where is life without meeting..." Qiu Tong said with some emotion: "the sea of stars a farewell, thought it would take a long time to meet, did not expect to meet so soon."


    "Yes, there is no place in life where we don''t meet." Liu Yue nodded and felt the same.


    "This life where does not meet, said to open, two words that is fate, the vast sea of people met by fate." Jiang Feng looked at Qiu Tong and me: "little brother, little sister, we are really predestined friends Ha ha Because of fate, we will meet wherever we go. "


    I nodded: "the world is very big, and the aggregation of human beings depends on rare opportunities. If you don''t have a chance, you may not get a chance to meet once in your life. "


    "No matter whether the world is big or small, it is always difficult to predict the fate of people. Maybe there are people who want to see each other all the time, but they can''t get together. Maybe there are people who are afraid of meeting each other, but the more they hide, the more they will meet. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "But some encounters are too coincidental, too accidental, and there seems to be an invisible power around them. So, I think it can be described as" weird. " Liu Yue said: "what I mean here is weird, not derogatory Life is a long journey. Sometimes you feel that the world is very big and small. With a long history and a lot of people, you have to meet the destined people at the time and place


    "Meeting is a kind of love." Qiu Tong said thoughtfully: "in both the real world and the virtual world, there will be this kind of love And this kind of love may make everyone''s life different. "


    Looking at the green bamboo sea at the foot of the mountain, I couldn''t help saying to myself, "where in life we don''t meet? In the vast sea of people, there is neither one step earlier nor one step later. So you are here In the vast sea of people, I know you among thousands of people, so that I can get to know, know and stay with each other. This is a kind of fate, but also a kind of happiness. "


    With that, I couldn''t help breathing.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue look at each other and smile.


    Qiutong seems to be touched by my words, looking at the distance with confused eyes.


    Everyone was silent for a while. At this time, Jiang Feng stood up and said to me, "Xiaoyi, how''s your Kung Fu recently?"


    I was stunned and looked at Jiang Feng: "brother Jiang, you How do you know I know kung fu? "


    "Ha ha People who practice martial arts don''t need to fight. You can see at a glance From the first time we met, I can see that you are a martial arts practitioner. " Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Is brother Jiang also a martial arts practitioner?" I said.


    "I don''t know how to compare with my younger brother?" Jiang Feng said: "otherwise, we''ll have a fight and have a fight?"


    As soon as I heard about it, I became interested. I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time. It turns out that Jiang Feng also likes to practice martial arts, but I haven''t noticed it all the time. However, Jiang Feng has already seen me for a long time, and I''ve lost first.


    "Good." I stood up: "then I''ll ask brother Jiang for advice."


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s all." Jiang Feng went to an open space beside the pavilion.


    I walked over excitedly and put on a show.


    "Ha ha, these two people have found common interests again." Liu Yue said to Qiu Tong with a smile, "ah Feng usually finishes his class and approves his homework. At night, he practices by himself on the beach, but he hasn''t practiced with others Look at Xiaoyi''s body. It must be good. "


    Qiu Tong also laughed, looked at us and said: "ah - you two are up to the point, don''t do it."


    "Xiaomei naturally feels relieved that..." Jiang Feng stood opposite me, but he didn''t pose and waved to me: "little brother, let''s move first."


    So, I''m not polite. I fight directly, and I keep up with a sweeping leg


    I compared with Jiang Feng on the top of the mountain


    In this gesture, I found out that Jiang Feng was still a martial arts expert. My boxing speed was very fast. However, when I got to him, I was dissolved by his seemingly soft moves. My body kept jumping, but Jiang Feng was basically standing there


    After playing for a long time, I basically attacked. He didn''t take the initiative, but I couldn''t touch him at all.


    The more I tried, the more frightened I was. I didn''t expect that Jiang Feng was really good.


    The speed of my fist is faster and faster, but I can''t hit Jiang Feng''s body. He seems to be motionless, but he always flashes a little when I''m about to meet him, or reaches out my arm for a slight shift, and my attack becomes invisible immediately


    After fighting for a long time, I was sweating and slightly panting, but Jiang Feng was still standing there, calm and steady.I realized that Jiang Feng''s martial arts were only above me, not below me.


    After tossing for a long time, I suddenly made a quick attack with both feet and fists, and went straight to the front of Jiangfeng''s body. When he was about to hit Jiang Feng, Jiang Feng suddenly shook his body, and my fists failed. At the same time, Jiang Feng gently drank: "go -".


    Before I could see clearly how he acted, I felt that there was a strong whirlwind behind him. I could not help rushing forward and almost fell to the ground.


    But then, my body was firmly supported by a pair of hands.

 Chapter 516

    I took it. After standing firm, I rushed to Jiangfeng and said, "brother Jiang, I didn''t expect you to have such deep Kung Fu cultivation. Your Kung Fu is higher than mine."


    Jiang Feng laughed, took out a tissue and handed it to me: "little brother, wipe your sweat I have just observed that your Kung Fu is really good. At first glance, you have been specially trained. Your basic skills are very solid. "


    I took the paper towel, wiped my sweat and said with shame, "it''s far worse than brother Jiang I''d like to ask brother Jiang for advice. "


    When we went back to the pavilion and sat down, Jiang Feng looked at me and said, "if you practice Kung Fu to a certain level, you will surpass strength and speed At this time, the competition between experts is not only about fists and feet, but also about mood. "


    I looked at Jiang Feng and said, "well..."


    "Martial arts focuses on self-cultivation, physical exercise, but also in the training of a person''s character, from my brother''s fist just now, I can see that my brother''s mood is somewhat impetuous:" Jiang Feng said: "to achieve a certain level of Kung Fu, is to do whatever you want, not subject to the constraints of moves, no moves to win, moves to turn decay into magic."


    I nodded in good faith.


    Qiu Tong and Liu Yue also looked at us with great interest. Qiu Tong said, "brother Jiang, are you talking about the highest level of Kung Fu?"


    Jiang Feng Chong Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me: "the highest level of martial arts should be the unity of man and nature, that is, the organic combination of man and nature, which is not only the communication between yin and Yang, but also the unity of opposites and the best level."


    I watched Jiang Feng intently.


    Jiang Feng continued: "the highest level of martial arts has two aspects. One is the truth of life. Through martial arts, we can understand the natural principles of life. This is a well-informed, physical and mental understanding of the world The other is the highest level of martial arts itself. It is generally believed that boxing has no intention or intention, and it is the true meaning unconsciously, that is, it has the ability to deal with accidents without hearing or seeing. Of course, this is just a legend in writing. I haven''t seen it in reality, and I haven''t reached this level


    "However, I realized that martial arts practice is to control the body''s ability, to control the body''s macro and micro movements through consciousness. In this process of control, not only the body is trained, but also the mental consciousness is trained, so there is a saying that martial arts enter the Tao This is boxing without boxing, meaning without intention, meaning without intention, meaning without intention, being unable or having law, infinite or limited, meaning without intention. "


    I didn''t understand, but I nodded.


    Qiu Tong said: "brother Jiang, can I understand your words like this? The fundamental reason for practicing martial arts is not fighting, not just fitness, but also self-cultivation?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Qiu Tong with admiration: "I understand very much That''s it In my opinion, martial arts has the function of self-cultivation value. My understanding of self-cultivation includes two levels: one is the subjective and objective philosophical level, that is, the world outlook; the other is the subjective level, that is, the outlook on life. Practicing martial arts is to solve the problems of the relationship between man and nature and society, and the latter is to solve the problems of ideology, morality, sentiment and standardization related to the outlook on life. The two are interdependent And add. "


    Liu Yue looks at Jiang Feng tenderly, listens carefully and nods slightly.


    After listening to Jiang Feng''s words, Qiu Tong looked at me and said in a half true and half false tone: "young man, do you understand? Understand what brother Jiang said This is a profound philosophy of life. "


    I honestly nodded: "well, I will slowly ponder over brother Jiang''s words."


    "Don''t always think that everything should be solved by force. Learn to subdue people without fighting." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Looking at the conversation between Qiu Tong and me, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue couldn''t help laughing. Liu Yue said, "ah - how do I feel like a teacher is educating students..."


    When Liu Yue said this, Qiutong seemed to realize: "poof - Pooh -" and began to laugh.


    I see Qiu Tong smile so happy, not from the heart is very happy, a grin, said to Liu Yue: "Sister Liu, autumn is always my leader ah, this official level crushed to death, usually she is so scolding me, do not take me as a colleague, are training me as a student, ah - you say my life is not bitter?"


    Qiu Tong was worried: "nonsense, yi Ke, I''ve been training you all day, and you''ve been training me this morning."


    "Do you have any proof of that? Today, brother Jiang and sister Liu both saw it. Do you want to drop it? " I said.


    "You -- you villain --" Qiutong choked for a moment.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue burst out laughing. I winked at Qiu Tong and laughed with pride.


    Qiu Tong bit my silver teeth at me and raised his little pink fist to demonstrate.


    At this time, Liu Yue said, "let''s go down the mountain. It''s almost noon. Let''s go to the fisherman''s house by the lake to have some fresh food."


    Everyone agreed, and I said, "yes, it''s my treat."


    It''s natural for me to say this. At the bottom of my heart, I feel that I''m from ningzhou. Now that you''re here, I''m going to treat you.


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "my brother, when we get to Zhejiang, it''s our couple''s territory. How can we treat you? Naturally, it''s our treat You and my sister are both guests. ""Yes I don''t think it''s good to turn back on the Hakka. " Liu Yue also said.


    I can''t say anything at this time, I can only smile.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    As we chatted down the mountain, Qiutong seemed to be worried that she would slip into my arms again this time. She took the initiative to walk in the front, Liuyue and Jiangfeng in the middle, and I walked in the last.


    Looking at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue walking down the mountain hand in hand, I really feel envious. After so many years, the successful practitioners of sister brother love still have such deep feelings, which is really rare.


    I can''t help thinking of Xu Qing, who is far away in Canada, and who Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have been concerned about. Xu Qing already knows the present situation of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, but they don''t know her news, and they are concerned about her all the time.


    I can''t help but surge up the idea of telling them the news of Xu Qing. However, thinking of Xu Qing''s words that day, I hesitated again, considered for a long time, and finally gave up the idea.


    Or respect Xu Qing''s wishes, I have to keep my promise to Xu Qing.


    The original road down the mountain, on both sides of the road is a dense bamboo forest.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue said something in a low voice. Although the voice was not big, I still heard something vaguely.


    "Ah Feng, how nice the bamboo forest is..." The voice of Liu Yue.


    "Well, it''s good, ah - elder sister, do you remember the bamboo forest in the northern provincial capital?" Jiang Feng whispered.


    "Which bamboo forest?" Liu Yue said.


    "That is The hill in the provincial capital, the one with the temple The one you took me to The bamboo grove we passed down the mountain. " Jiang Feng''s voice is somewhat ambiguous: "that day, we were in the bamboo forest."


    "You You dead man You It''s not harmful to rashness. " Liu Yue''s voice suddenly began to wriggle. She raised her hand and pinched Jiang Feng''s arm: "I call you an old man. It''s not serious."


    "Hey, hey Looking back I''m so scared It''s a fascinating bamboo forest. " Jiang Feng laughed in a low voice like a prank.


    "Shut up, don''t say It''s been so many years, but you still remember. " Liu Yue chuckles and pinches Jiang Feng''s arm.


    "Hi - of course I remember It was the first time in the wild


    "Shut up, shut up." Liu Yue raised her fist and hit Jiang Feng on the shoulder: "I want you to say it."


    Jiang Feng couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Tong, who was walking in front of him, turned around and said, "what are you laughing at, brother Jiang? Are you so happy?"


    I also rushed up and looked at them.


    Liu Yue''s face turned red and said, "he''s enjoying himself It''s nothing... "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with wood? When I see these bamboo forests, I think of the scene when Liu Yue and I fell in love in the bamboo forest." Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "you two are really romantic."


    We continued to walk down the mountain. This time Liu Yue and Qiu Tong came together. Jiang Feng and I followed.


    Of course, I don''t know what Jiang Feng and Liu Yue are doing in the bamboo forest, but I vaguely realize what they are saying.


    Later, I read a book "playing cards" written by Jiang Feng, which is about the story of him and Liu Yue. Only then did I know that they had done that in the bamboo forest.


    Seeing the scenes in the book at that time, I was hard at that time and almost rolled out. Jiang Feng was also a player when he was young. The couple played very exciting.


    After going down the mountain, we strolled along the lake and came to a fishing village. This fishing village is very close to our villa, separated by a rich bamboo forest. When we came last night, we came from another direction. I didn''t find this fishing village.


    The fishing village is very old. The roads in the village are winding and narrow. They are all paved with flat stones. The houses are a little old, but they are clean and hygienic.


    We walked through the village at will, feeling the rustic and mellow rural atmosphere.


    When I got to an alley, I looked on the road in the distance and saw the villa we lived in and a black car at the door of the villa.


    I know. Lao Qin is here.


    So I pretended to go to the grocery store to buy cigarettes and let them continue to visit the ancient village. Then I ran straight to the path at the head of the village and waved at the car.


    Then, Lao Qin got out of the car, looked around, and came straight to me.


    I stepped back a few steps, flashed into the alley, and then Lao Qin came.


    Lao Qin handed me an envelope directly, which contained what I wanted.


    "Everything you want is in it!" Lao Qin said.


    "Good -" I put the envelope in my pocket. "What''s the quality?"


    "The best." Lao Qin said.


    "Well, yes!" I nodded, then I asked Lao Qin for a pen and paper, wrote a line of words, and handed the note to Lao Qin: "in the afternoon, you can do it well."


    Lao Qin took it over and looked at it. He was surprised: "this Are you going to do this? "


    "What? Isn''t it easy to do? " I said."That''s not true. I just can''t figure out what you''re going to do?" Lao Qin laughed.


    "Ha ha You''ll know in the evening At 7 p.m., you come to pick me up... "


    "Well, I''ll do it now It''s the best thing to do Lao Qin said.


    "Well In the evening, the security around the villa is well arranged. " I said.


    "Absolutely no problem. I''ve arranged for four people now. They are all iron brothers. Now they are hidden in the bamboo forest around the villa. They are in groups of two. They are not allowed to sleep for 24 hours The special task is to protect Miss Qiu''s safety. First, to prevent outsiders from entering, and second, to prevent Miss Qiu from going away. " "I have equipped them with silent pistols to ensure the safety of Miss Qiu," Qin said


    "Well, well, you go." I said.


    "Why didn''t you see Miss Qiu?" As soon as Lao Qin was about to leave, he asked me again.


    "She was wandering there. We met a couple of acquaintances and friends. They had lunch there at noon." I said.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go!" Old Qin left.


    I went back to the village and found the three of them.

 Chapter 517

    After a long walk, we found a fisherman who was close to the lake. The dining table was placed on the concrete platform beside the lake. We ate in the open air. Sitting here, we felt the breath of the mountains and rivers. It was very pleasant.


    The fisherman''s boss is a middle-aged woman. She speaks a typical ningzhou dialect. When she orders, Qiu Tong is confused and can''t understand anything. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue are from Wenzhou. Wenzhou dialect is very different from ningzhou dialect, and they can''t understand it.


    Although I grew up in Tengchong, Yunnan Province, I have heard my parents speak ningzhou dialect since I was a child. Naturally, I can understand it.


    So I used ningzhou dialect to communicate with the landlady and ordered the dishes.


    After ordering, I saw that all three of them were staring at me, especially Qiu Tong, his eyes were wide open.


    I suddenly realized that something bad happened. How could I fan ningzhou dialect in front of Qiutong? Damn, it''s not good.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue certainly don''t understand how I can understand ningzhou dialect and speak it.


    I turned my head and sat down with a smile: "Hello - you three, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Brother, your ningzhou dialect is not bad!" Jiang Feng said.


    "Oh Where? I''m a poor ningzhou dialect. I can barely understand and communicate with them. " I''m free to talk. Anyway, they can''t understand ningzhou dialect. They can only rely on their feelings: "I''m learning it from people. How about it? Does it sound a little delicious?"


    "It''s not just a little taste, it''s authentic!" Liu Yue said.


    "Ha ha Really... " I said.


    "Who did you learn from?" Jiang Feng said, "Why are you interested in this?"


    At this time, Qiu Tong suddenly understood and laughed: "I know Hehe, his ningzhou dialect must have been learned from his girlfriend, who is from ningzhou It seems that Yi Ke is going to be the son-in-law of ningzhou people in the future. He has learned ningzhou dialect well in advance. "


    I don''t need to explain. Qiutong has helped me out.


    "Oh..." Jiang Feng and Liu Yue seem to understand and laugh.


    "Hey, hey..." I gave two dry smiles.


    "Well When I go back, I''ll find Haizhu and learn ningzhou dialect from her. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Why are you learning this?" I said.


    "When you come back to ningzhou, I can be Haizhu''s bridesmaid. If you come here, you won''t be able to communicate with Haizhu''s relatives in dialect." Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed.


    I also smile, but sigh in my heart: Alas - silly girl!


    Once in a while, I caught a glimpse of Jiang Feng and found that this guy was looking at me suspiciously.


    Another glance at Liu Yue reveals that the elder sister is looking at Qiu Tong attentively.


    In my heart, these two veterans are experienced in the war. I play tricks in front of them, but it''s hard not to show my true feelings. It''s better to talk less.


    After a delicious lunch, we went boating in Dongqian Lake in the afternoon. We rented an awning boat and wandered slowly among the lakes.


    The distant mountains seem to be hidden, surrounded by the lake. It''s not clear whether it''s cyan, blue or green. It''s a bit lonely and lonely. The surface of the lake is shining with golden light in the sunshine. It''s a bit dazzling. The whole lake is like a big mirror.


    Our boat is wandering aimlessly in this big mirror. The man who shakes the boat for us is a man from other places. Long term wind and sunshine make his face look black and full of vicissitudes of years.


    At this time, I also wanted to try to shake the boat, so I climbed to the bow of the boat, started to roll and became a boatman.


    Qiutong said to me, "how deep is the lake?"


    I said, "it must be very deep, very deep!"


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and said with a smile, "then you go down and have a try?"


    I laughed: "I''m not fooled by you!"


    Liu Yue and Jiang Feng looked at us and laughed.


    When I was trying to figure out how deep the lake was, the man from other places said, "the water in the lake is very shallow. You can point it to the end with a slurry."


    I don''t believe it. I used the slurry to point at the bottom of the lake. As expected, the other end of the slurry was covered with mud.


    The outsider also said that there are many fish in the lake. Unfortunately, no matter how hard I look, I can''t see the fish swimming in the lake.


    Liu Yue suddenly asked the man, "how much do you earn a day when you row here?"?


    "We are paid, 20 yuan a day.".


    "So few"! We are almost the same.


    "Ha ha Just support your family How much money is there, how much is there! " Said the man.


    We looked at each other and were silent. Qiutong sighed softly


    Dongqian Lake is very big. We played all afternoon, but we didn''t visit it all.


    We all had a good time, but also a little tired.


    At 6:00 p.m., we landed. When we got off the boat, Qiutong gave the rower an old head. The man gratefully took it over and laughed honestly.


    We had another meal at the fisherman''s house. Naturally, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, the hosts of Zhejiang Province, treated us. I dare not talk about the treat again.After dinner, everyone felt tired. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue left and went back to the hotel. Qiutong and I also went back to our villa.


    Throughout the day, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue didn''t ask us where we lived.


    Back at the villa, I asked Qiutong, "would you like something to drink?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll get the drink. It''s in the refrigerator in the kitchen."


    I stood up: "no, I''ll do it. You''re tired. Go wash your face first."


    Qiu Tong gave me a smile: "OK, I''ll trouble manager Yi."


    I went into the kitchen and Qiutong went upstairs to wash her face.


    I found two cups and a big box of juice. Then I took out the envelope Lao Qin gave me from my trouser pocket and opened it. There are two things in it. One is for use now, and the other is a small paper bag.


    I open the small paper bag, there are some powdery things in it, I pour half of them into a cup directly, then pour the juice in, shake well


    After a while, I came out with two drinks. I put one on the tea table and the other on my own.


    While drinking, I looked at the watch on the wall


    After a while, Qiutong came down, sat down on the sofa opposite me, took the juice and drank it, saying, "ah, I''m thirsty What a sweet juice. "


    "If it''s good, drink it all. There''s still something in the fridge!" I looked at Qiu Tong and said.


    "Well, I''m really thirsty." Qiutong soon drank up a glass of juice.


    Then I went in and took out the juice box and poured another cup for Qiutong. I''m afraid there''s any powder left in the cup, so I''d better have another cup and let Qiutong drink it thoroughly.


    Qiu Tong took two drinks, suddenly frowned, looked at me and said, "EH - Yi Ke, what''s the matter?"


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong licked his lips: "why is the taste of this glass of juice different from that one just now? I didn''t drink it just now. How can I find that the taste of this cup is more pure now? The taste of that cup just now seems not right. "


    When I heard that, I was startled. I went there. Qiutong found a different taste. He was suspicious and wanted to show his horse''s feet! Isn''t this powder tasteless? What happened to Lao Qin? Didn''t he do what I asked?


    Of course, I don''t know if there is any flavor. Maybe Lao Qin did it according to my requirements, but Qiutong''s taste system is too sensitive, and even a little difference can be detected.


    My heart suddenly nervous, eyes straight at Qiutong, can''t help swallowing a throat.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a scanning eye and said, "Yi Ke, you I feel a little nervous... "


    I look at Qiu Tong blink, do not speak.


    Qiutong also looked at me and blinked. There was doubt in her eyes.


    I didn''t blink in vain. I had a quick strategy in my mind.


    Then I grinned: "Gaga -"


    I smile like a duck, which is funny.


    Hearing my first laugh, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing: "how do you laugh, Gaga, what''s the matter?"


    "As soon as I swallow my throat, you say I''m nervous. In fact, if you observe comprehensively, don''t you find that I swallow my throat in another situation?" I stopped laughing and looked at Qiutong.


    "Under what circumstances? You said


    "Well Still don''t say, say to influence unity! " I said.


    "Come on, what are you selling? Say -- "said Qiu Tong.


    "Ha ha That is It''s when I see beautiful women... " I deliberately procrastinate.


    "Hey You guy It''s not funny. " Qiu Tong laughed, his face was red, and then thought, "well It''s true Ah - just say this, you haven''t answered my question yet


    "What''s the problem?" I said.


    "That''s it. Why do the two cups taste different?" Autumn Tong with confused eyes looking at me, eyes even have a doubt.


    "Oh, you say this..." I said with disapproval: "nonsense, I don''t know such simple common sense The taste of the two cups must be different. "


    "What basic knowledge? Why must it be different? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "Well, when you drink the first cup, you are very thirsty. At that time, you don''t have time to taste the juice, so you just try to quench your thirst. When you drink the second cup, you have already quenched your thirst and started to taste. The state of mind of quench your thirst and taste is different. When you eat the same meal when you are hungry and cold and when you are full, the taste is very different. Do you think it''s very curious and surprising £¿¡± I turned an eyelid at Qiutong.


    "Oh Nong is right. Allah knows. " When I finished, Qiutong browed and nodded: "your explanation is very reasonable. This reason is true It seems that''s the only way to explain it. "


    "What seems to be..." I said.


    "Well, it was Don''t say that. " Qiu Tong looked at me and drank a mouthful of fruit juice: "Hey, I''ve been playing all day. What are you going to do next?"I then yawned, "down there After playing all day, aren''t you tired? You''re not tired, but I''m tired. I''ll watch TV and then go to sleep Ah, I''m so sleepy and tired... " Then I yawned and said, touching the remote control and turning on the TV.


    When I yawned, Qiutong yawned: "don''t say, I suddenly feel tired and sleepy at the moment So, that is to say, I''ve done nothing but play all day today? "


    "Yes." I nodded as I watched TV.


    "Did you fool me?" Qiutong squints at me.


    "Why do I fool you? Is it fun? " I looked at Qiu Tong and said.

 Chapter 518

    "Only fun, you don''t know!" Qiu Tong said, "Lao Qin has no news today?"


    I shook my head: "not so fast Maybe tomorrow You didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night last night. I guess you didn''t sleep well either. Have a good sleep tonight. If you have anything to do tomorrow, you can do it again. "


    Qiutong looked at me with confused eyes. She leaned on the sofa and held her forehead with her hand. Her speech began to be confused: "Oh, I''m so sleepy suddenly..."


    "Sleepy is right." My voice began to become trance and secluded, light and rippling, and began to read softly: "sleep well, sleep sweetly, enter the sweet dream, please put down your heart, leave the shadow of the day, the black and white in the dream is clear, you dominate the life in the dream, you are willful in the dream Sleep until the dawn, listen to the voice of your heart, calm your heart and enjoy a moment of silence. "


    As I read, Qiu Tong''s eyelids seem to be more and more heavy, more and more sticky, yawning constantly


    I recited over and over again, observing the changes of Qiutong.


    For a while, Qiu Tong''s body gently tilted on the sofa, fell asleep!


    I turned off the TV, then went over, bent over to hold Qiutong up, went directly upstairs, went to her bedroom, put Qiutong gently on the bed, took off her shoes and covered the towel quilt.


    My action is very careful, for fear of waking up Qiutong, although I know that she will not wake up before 6 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Looking at Qiutong''s sleeping face, so tender, so quiet, so pure, so beautiful, so pure, so sweet


    I can''t help but gently lower my head, put my lips close to Qiutong, and gently kiss Qiutong''s forehead


    Just this once, I have been very satisfied.


    Just this once, it has already made my heart beat.


    Just this once, it has made me feel like a thief.


    I straightened my waist and took a deep breath. Then I turned off Qiutong''s bedside lamp and went to the window. I opened the window and looked around. It was dark. The bamboo forest swayed gently in the breeze. There was a little fishing fire in the distance.


    I looked down at the bamboo forest. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything.


    I closed the window and drew the curtains.


    Then, I closed the door of Qiutong''s bedroom, went downstairs, went out of the villa door, and looked at both sides of the villa. I still couldn''t see anything except the bamboo forest.


    I said in a deep voice: "come out -"


    as soon as the voice fell, it seemed to come out of the ground. Suddenly, four people came out of the bamboo forest, all dressed in black night clothes, and stood up to me with a respectful look: "brother Yi, what can I do for you?"


    These four guys are hidden enough. I didn''t see their hiding place just now. Judging from their speed and agility, they all reached out a little.


    I don''t know these four people, but they all seem to know me.


    I looked at the four guys and patted them on the shoulder: "brothers, it''s hard."


    "Serve the people!" Four people said in one voice.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "who told you to shout like that?"


    "Boss Li! He said that our team must be regularized, revolutionary, young and institutionalized, so we are required to do so. "


    I guess Li Shun is the only one who can do such a thing.


    I said, "I''ll go out with Lao Qin later. It''s hard for you four here."


    "Brother Yi, don''t be polite. It''s all right."


    "Your only task is to protect Miss Qiu." I said: "first, make sure that no outsider enters the villa. Miss Qiu has gone to sleep. No outsider can enter and disturb Second, just in case, I mean just in case, if Miss Qiu wakes up and wants to go out, you must follow her well, neither let her find out nor lose her, and make sure that she is not allowed to leave the villa within 500 meters If she is far away from the villa, you have to find a way to get her back


    I''m demanding enough. I think it''s too much.


    "Brother Yi, please rest assured that as long as we are here, we will not let Miss Qiu be in any danger."


    "Well..." I nodded: "also, as long as there is no outsider into the villa, no matter what happens, you do not go in."


    "Well, we remember it!"


    I then waved my hand, and the four disappeared in a flash. They were very agile and seemed to have practiced lightness skills.


    With these four people guarding Qiutong, I can rest assured that I can carry out my plan at night.


    I closed the door of the villa, and then strolled around, saying that it was a stroll, rather than observing the movement around.


    Then I saw Lao Qin''s car coming slowly


    As soon as Lao Qin''s car stopped beside me, I opened the door and got on directly.


    Lao Qin started the car and handed me a black man''s bag: "the things are in it."


    I took the bag and opened it. There were three bundles of banknotes in it, 300000 yuan!I took out the envelope Lao Qin gave me at noon and put it into the bag. There was still one thing in it that didn''t work.


    Lao Qin then handed me a room card: "presidential suite, with room number on it."


    I''ll take it and put it in my pocket.


    "Are you ready?" I asked Lao Qin again.


    "Well, the two most beautiful ladies in our 2046 nightclub are under 20 years old, and they are both ice makers." "I''ve arranged everything to ensure the quality of all-round service," Lao Qin said


    As the name suggests, to get out of the ice skating platform is to take drugs with the skaters at the same time. Many young ladies who like skating like to go out of the ice platform. They can take drugs for free and get a lot of money, because the price of going out of the ice platform is several times higher than that of the ordinary ones.


    I can''t help sighing. I became a drug addict before I was 20 years old. I began to get out of the ice. When will I be the first in my life.


    Then I denounced myself again. I solicited them to do business. Wasn''t I helping to connive at this kind of behavior?


    "When you let them in, I''ll text you." I said, "in whose name is the room open?"


    "The name of one of his brothers, he usually does not stand out, generally no one knows him!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well, when the two people come out of the ice and enter the hotel, if the security asks, let them say the room number and the person''s name." I said.


    "Well..." Lao Qin nodded, "where are you going now?"


    I shook the room card in my hand: "the house is open, where do you say to go?"


    Lao Qin laughed and drove straight to the imperial five-star hotel.


    Along the way, Lao Qin did not speak any more.


    I guess Lao Qin must have been a little strange about my arrangement tonight, especially the two young ladies who came out of the ice. But if I don''t tell him, he won''t ask.


    Lao Qin is a man who knows well.


    Soon, the car arrived at the Imperial Hotel, I was ready to get off.


    Before getting off the bus, Lao Qin handed me a pair of sunglasses: "take them, just in case."


    I nodded, took it and put it on. Then I looked at Lao Qin and thought, "Lao Qin, you will wait for me in the parking lot of this hotel if If I don''t come out for you at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning, you should leave me alone. You should go back to the villa as soon as possible and take Miss Qiu away. "


    Lao Qin looked at me, his eyes were a little worried, and then he nodded.


    I said, "Miss Qiu can''t stay in ningzhou. She has to go back to Xinghai. She can''t take a plane, train or bus from ningzhou. If you want to drive her out of ningzhou, you can go straight from Yonghang Expressway to Hangzhou Xiaoshan Airport and leave from there You can also take the Hangzhou Bay Bridge and go straight to Shanghai Hongqiao Airport. "


    Tonight, the people I''m going to see and the things I''m going to meet are unpredictable, so I have to prepare for the worst.


    No matter what my consequence is, I must arrange the safest way for Qiutong.


    Lao Qin nodded again and said to me, "tonight You must be very careful. I don''t know who you want to see or what you want to do. But if you don''t say it, there must be your reasons. I won''t ask. I know discipline Boss Li has ordered me to fully cooperate with your work. I will follow your instructions and do everything you arrange However, I''m still worried about your safety. I know that your risk tonight is great So, I think you still have this... "


    Then Lao Qin handed me the pistol again.


    I shook my head: "no, if nothing happens, it will not be used. If something happens, even if it is used, it will make a big noise and it will be difficult to get away from it In such a big hotel, it''s better not to use a knife or a gun Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to safety, and I''ll tell you everything when it''s done. "


    Lao Qin laughed and took back the gun: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess I''ll be waiting for your news downstairs at any time. Please let me know if it''s dangerous... "


    I gave Lao Qin a smile, picked up my bag, got off and went straight to the hotel lobby.


    At this time, my mind echoed that sentence: today who bathed in blood with me, who is my brother!


    Of course, according to the age, Lao Qin is not my brother. He is my elder brother or uncle.


    But if we give up our age, Lao Qin and I are really brothers. We used to bathe in the forest together in the tropics of Myanmar.


    Thinking of Lao Qin, I can''t help thinking of Li Shun. In Li Shun''s eyes, I have always been his brother, but in my eyes, is Li Shun my brother? Should I take Li Shun as my brother?


    When I think of this problem, I feel very contradictory.


    The first time I wore sunglasses in the evening, I was not used to it for a moment. Before I entered the lobby door, I could not help standing and supporting the frame.


    Just about to raise my feet, suddenly a person hurried past behind me.


    Don''t look at the face, just look at the back, I know who he is. I can recognize him even if he is burnt to ashes.


    He''s Duan Xianglong!


    What is he doing here? What a coincidence! Where I come, where he comes!I was a little confused for a moment. Instead of entering the elevator, Duan Xianglong went directly to the coffee shop on the first floor.


    I hesitated for a moment. Instead of entering the elevator directly, I followed Duan Xianglong to the cafe.


    After entering, under the dim yellow light, my vision with sunglasses became more blurred. I barely saw Duan Xianglong go through the corridor and enter a single room inside.


    I found a seat in the hall, facing the door of the room where Duan Xianglong went in. If the door opened, I could see inside.


    I asked for a glass of ice water, drinking while squinting at the door of the single room.


    However, since Duan Xianglong entered, the door had not been opened.


    I''m sure Duan Xianglong is not alone in the room. He doesn''t have to have a single room. So who is in it? I suddenly came to the curiosity, for my classmate, his every move will cause me great interest, I care about Duan Xianglong everything.

 Chapter 519

    I beckoned for a waiter.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" The little guy said to me politely.


    I pointed to the room and casually stood under my sunglasses: "how many people are in this room?"


    The little guy looked at me and didn''t talk.


    "What''s your question? Why don''t you talk? " I look at the little guy.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The little guy asked me, with a little cunning in his eyes.


    "It''s OK, just ask!" I said.


    "Oh Since it''s OK, I don''t know. " The kid looked at me cunningly.


    I took out an old man''s head, put it on the table, rolled it up to the size of a cigarette, pushed it forward and asked him, "now, you should know?"


    He put the money into his pocket and blurted out: "two! A man and a woman


    When I heard that, I was not interested. It turned out that Duan Xianglong was a woman. So Duan Xianglong came here to have a coffee with a woman. Maybe it was his lover or mistress or something.


    I was just about to let the little guy go away. He then said, "that girl is very good-looking, just..."


    "Just what?" I said.


    "It''s just that she has a cold look and a light eye. She sits there like a cold beauty." Said the little one.


    "Oh..." Listening to him, my heart suddenly moved, looking at the little guy: "man, I said, is it time for you to go in and refill the water for the guests?"


    The little guy looked at me and showed his teeth with a smile: "do you think it''s time to add water?"


    I said, "yes, I think it''s time to What do you think? "


    The little guy said, "it doesn''t matter how I feel. The key is you Do you think so? "


    I felt out an old man''s head again, rolled it into a roll and pushed it forward: "son of a bitch, go to renew the water quickly!"


    "Come on - I''m going. I won''t close the door when I go in." The little guy was happy. He seemed very smart. He loaded the money and left.


    After a while, the little guy came to the door with a kettle and knocked. With the sound inside, he pushed the door in. He deliberately opened the door wide so that I could see the people inside, which was worthy of my two old heads.


    I squinted into the room and saw Duan Xianglong directly. Then I saw the woman sitting opposite Duan Xianglong -


    when I saw that woman, my heart stopped and my brain came up with a swish!


    This woman is Dong''Er!


    I almost don''t believe in my eyes. I can''t help but open my eyes. It''s really Dong''Er. It''s really Dong''Er!


    When did Dong Er come to ningzhou? What is she doing in ningzhou? How could she be with Duan Xianglong? Why is she with Duan Xianglong


    I have a series of question marks in my mind, which are interwoven with surprise, confusion and anger.


    I once specially warned Duan Xianglong that he should not disturb Dong''Er any more. It seems that this dog day has not taken my words seriously and ignored them!


    I couldn''t help clenching my fist, and suddenly I wanted to rush over and beat Duan Xianglong.


    But, suddenly, I was stunned again!


    What''s my relationship with Dong''Er now? Why should I beat Duan Xianglong? Who is Dong er with? What qualifications do I have to ask


    A series of rhetorical questions hovered in my mind.


    At the same time, I can see that Dong''Er''s expression is really arrogant and cold. He doesn''t look straight at Duan Xianglong, but Duan Xianglong is a bit humble. He smiles all over his face and says something to Dong''Er. It seems that his subordinates are reporting to his superiors.


    I can''t help wondering, what is this for? Is it not personal for Dong''Er to meet Duan Xianglong? Is there something else? Does Dong''Er come to see Duan Xianglong on behalf of Bai Laosan? She suddenly ran to ningzhou to meet Duan Xianglong here. What''s the matter?


    Thinking, the young man has finished the water, out of the room, and then slowly closed the door.


    At the moment when the door was about to close, I saw Dong''Er''s eyelids raised. Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced out, as if he was turning to my direction


    I lowered my head subconsciously.


    Look up again, the door has been closed, can''t see inside.


    The light in the hall is dim. I don''t think Donger will see me.


    However, I can''t see Duan Xianglong and Dong''Er!


    My eyes were fixed on the closed door. I couldn''t understand it for a moment, and I was stunned for a long time.


    After a while, I remembered that I had something important to do tonight. I got up, checked out, left the coffee shop, went directly to the elevator and went directly to the presidential suite on the ninth floor.


    I was the only one in the presidential suite. I put down my bag, sat on the sofa, looked at the room, and let my heart calm down a little. Instead of thinking about the scene just now, I felt the note Li Shun gave me, felt the phone on the coffee table, and dialed according to the number Li Shun gave me.


    "Well Who is it? " There was a man''s low voice on the phone."The earth is high and the hills are beautiful forever!" I said the code words directly. They were all written by Li Shun.


    "Facing the sea, the three rivers flow together for thousands of years!" The other side said.


    "Is there a Qingdu fuming plaster for clearing away malice and restoring blindness?" I said.


    "Yes, it is. The price is too expensive. It takes three Liang gold and three Liang silver!" The other side replied.


    "Five taels of gold, five taels of silver or not?" I said.


    At this time, I can''t laugh or cry. This Li Shun has moved over the set of Lu Ding Ji.


    The other side was silent for a moment, then said: "where are you?"


    "Emperor 916!" I said: "someone asked me to bring you some goods!"


    "How many of you?"


    "One!"


    "Wait, I''ll be right there!" The other party hung up.


    I put down the phone, took a deep breath, looked at the black bag around me, then lit a cigarette and slowly sucked it up


    After about half an hour, there was a knock at the door.


    I directly stood up to open the door. As soon as I opened the door, before I could speak, my forehead was suddenly resisted by a black and cold muzzle of a gun, followed by a low cry: "hands up -"


    I immediately raised my hands, and then I saw the other side, I was shocked!


    This man is the middle-aged man who followed me and Qiutong last night!


    At the moment, he was with a ferocious eyes, grinning, with a gun tightly against my head, step by step forced me back to the room, closed the door.


    I was confused and flustered. A thought flashed through my mind: I''m trapped in the margobi!


    My brain was confused for a while, staring at each other''s ferocious eyes, retreating step by step, until I pushed to the sofa and there was no way to go.


    After a moment of confusion, my brain quickly calms down and looks at each other with calm eyes, even with a smile on the corner of my mouth.


    The other side is also looking at me at this time, with some unexpected expression in his eyes.


    "There''s no need to treat friends like this, man?" I slowly put down my hand as I said.


    "Who sent you to me?" The muzzle of the other side left my skull, but still pointed to my chest.


    "What do you say?" I sat down on the sofa, picked up a cigarette, lit it, and smoked it leisurely, saying: "brother, is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    "I know you. You came to ningzhou last night!" He said, sitting on the sofa opposite me and slowly putting the gun away, his eyes seemed to be relieved.


    My eyes have been glancing at the gun in his hand. As soon as his gun was put away, I suddenly threw away the cigarette end in my hand. One jumped up, the other turned over and threw it sideways. With a direct backhand, I pressed the man firmly in the sofa, and then with a throat locking action of my right hand, I jammed the man''s throat, with my knee against his belly, making him unable to move.


    "Ah - ah - you -" the other party obviously didn''t expect that I would give him such a move suddenly. Without time to respond, he was directly restrained by me: "you - what are you doing?"


    I growled, "you''re not the one I''m looking for! Tell me, who asked you to come and what are you doing here? Come on, if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll crush your throat. " As he said, I pushed the finger that stuck his throat a little.


    "Ah - don''t - don''t -" the other party cried in a panic: "brother, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong, I''m the one you''re looking for I know. You belong to boss Li, aren''t you? I''m the one who spoke to you just now


    "Then why did you just point a gun at me?" I said.


    "Just now, I wanted to test you, just in case I can see clearly that you are the person we followed last night, and I know your identity will not be false. " "Let me go, don''t make any noise," he said


    So I let him go, and then sat back and gave him a fist: "brother, I''m sorry, I offended you so much just now!"


    The middle-aged man arranged his clothes and gave me a cold look: "brother, I have some kung fu Who did you learn from? "


    He can say this, which naturally shows that he has some Kung Fu. Just now I made a few moves, he felt it.


    I handed him a cigarette. He took it and suddenly yawned. Then I lit a cigarette for him. He took two puffs and squeezed his eyes. It seemed that he was trying to lift his spirits.


    I said: "where do you have any Kung Fu? I''m fooling around, which makes my brother laugh By the way, I don''t know how to call it brother. My name is Ike. "


    "I''ve known your name for a long time. Although we met for the first time, I know the names and looks of the people under boss Li." When he said this, he couldn''t help showing off, and then said: "as for me, people are used to calling me Lao Jiu. You just call me Lao Jiu, or call me Jiu Ge..."


    "You are older than me, so it''s time to call you brother nine." I said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that when I just arrived in ningzhou, it was Jiu Ge who gave me the wind...""How do you say that?" Lao Jiu looks at me.


    "Yesterday just got off the plane, the first patronage, is not nine elder brother you give?" I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Jiu laughed and then yawned: "it''s duty bound. You know, the card set up at the airport expressway yesterday was specially set up for the purpose of..."


    At this point, Lao Jiu suddenly stopped talking, stopped talking, and then sneezed again, tears came out.


    "Why did brother Jiu follow me yesterday?" I said.


    Lao Jiu took out a paper towel to wipe his nose and tears, and then looked at me, did not answer my question, but asked me: "do you know what I do?"


    I shook my head: "if I know, I won''t ask you."


    "Oh, you don''t know?" Lao Jiu seems a little surprised.

 Chapter 520

    "Is that strange?" I sat on the sofa, cocked my legs, took a puff of smoke, and turned to see Lao Jiu.


    "It''s not strange, but it''s a little unexpected." He said to himself.


    "As a person, I never like to inquire about the identity of others." I said.


    "Well, good habit, not bad!" Lao Jiu said, looked at me, and then took two puffs of cigarettes: "it seems that no one told you my identity Boss Li didn''t tell you Then I''ll tell you, I do this. "


    With that, Lao Jiu stretched out his index finger, put up his thumb and made an eight character gesture.


    I nodded: "Oh, you''re a route eight The work of Tuba road? "


    "Shit - bullshit What year is it? There are still eight routes I mean this Pa - pa - "Lao Jiu made a pistol aiming posture, gesticulated to me, and said.


    I looked respectful: "Oh Sharpshooter, brother nine, are you a professional killer


    "I cut - how come you guys have such a low IQ that you can''t guess..." Lao Jiu seemed disappointed and impatient: "forget it, I''m not playing with you. I''m a policeman, a policeman, a people''s policeman. Do you know?"


    "Oh So brother Jiu is the people''s policeman... " I suddenly realized: "no wonder When you say that, I seem to remember. When we went out of the highway yesterday, I seemed to see you standing beside us. "


    "Ha ha, remember." Lao Jiu laughed triumphantly: "I''m just waiting for you there Oh, no, it can''t be said that it''s someone who''s specially waiting for you. It seems that it''s someone who''s specially waiting for you. "


    "Well Why did brother Jiu follow me last night? " I said.


    "I''ve said that I''m a policeman. The policeman can track anyone and who he wants to track. Do you understand?" Old nine eyes a slant, looking at me: "this is the privilege of the police, I am exercising my authority."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "powerful - the police are powerful."


    "What a fart! I didn''t follow you last night. I lost you." Lao Jiu was a little frustrated and then said, "I''m very surprised, Ike. How do you know I''m following you?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Then how do you ask me?"


    "Didn''t you just say you followed me last night?" I said, "if you don''t, I still don''t know that I was followed by you last night."


    "I don''t know." Lao Jiu looked at me with dubious eyes: "I didn''t realize I didn''t find out. How could I get rid of us? "


    "I really didn''t find out, and I didn''t succeed. I want to get rid of anyone. We are just doing our own business according to our needs, shopping, taking a taxi Later, I went to Tianyi Square. " I said, "don''t you see us in Tianyi Square? We''ll hang out there until after 11 o''clock. "


    "Oh..." Lao Jiu looked at me and nodded: "it seems that I have to believe you."


    "I''m a trustworthy friend." I grinned and said, "Hey - I knew you were following me last night, so I didn''t have to worry about meeting you today. How nice it was to meet you directly last night. I''ll give you the things and I''ll finish the task."


    Lao Jiu heard me, glanced at the black bag in front of my heel, and then looked at me: "what''s your mission in ningzhou?"


    I said: "both public and private, business, is to follow boss Li''s fiancee Qiu Zong to ningzhou to study business, who was the woman with me yesterday, I think you know, she is my leader, I work under her This time, she came to ningzhou to investigate the business and brought me with her. When boss Li heard about it, he told me to take something to brother Jiu Boss Li knows that I don''t know brother Jiu, so he specially wrote your phone number and connection code for me. As for what you do, boss Li didn''t mention it at all. He just said that I would contact you in ningzhou and give you something. "


    "Oh, I know that woman''s name is Qiutong, and she''s boss Li''s wife. So, you come to ningzhou for other business affairs, with some private affairs No wonder I was surprised last night that I didn''t see boss Li. His wife came here Lao Jiu looked at me: "I live in the presidential suite when I''m on business. Brother, do you have to mention love when you''re on business? Your status is not low... "


    I laughed: "nine elder brother see laugh, misunderstood, this presidential suite I naturally is not qualified to live, I and autumn always don''t live here, we live in the business unit''s internal guest house, this presidential suite, I according to boss Li''s order, specially opened for nine elder brother."


    "Oh That''s right. " Lao Jiu''s eyes brightened. He was about to speak, and then he sneezed loudly. His nose and tears flowed out together.


    Lao Jiu now looks like an addict.


    I bent down to pick up the black bag and put it on the tea table. Lao Jiu was gazing at the black bag while wiping his tears.


    "Before I came here, boss Li specially called me over and told me to do something for him in ningzhou, that is to see you and hand over the contents to you..." I said, while opening the black bag, to the old Jiuyi light inside: "this is 300000, boss Li said it was for you to buy cigarettes, cigarette money."Lao Jiu reached in with a smile, took out a bundle of money and weighed it in his hand: "ah, it''s hard for boss Li to remember That''s interesting, man


    Then I took out the envelope from the bag, opened it, and took out a plate-shaped thing sealed in a transparent plastic bag, which looked like crystal like crystal like crystal sugar or alum, but made into a flat, rectangular shape.


    "Boss Li asked me to give it to you." Handed things to Lao Jiu: "boss Li said that this is the best goods. You will like it when you see it."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Jiu''s eyes suddenly glowed with happiness. He took the thing, put it in the light and looked at it again and again. Then he opened the plastic seal, took out the crystal strip, sniffed it with his nose. His face looked intoxicated, and murmured, "Li Shun, who knows me I''ve been out of stock these days. I''m in a hurry. I''m suffering from that addiction Just in time, good goods are coming It''s a timely help... "


    I looked at Lao Jiu with a smile: "boss Li specially asked someone to find it for you, ha ha..."


    "It''s the best. It''s very pure." "The price of these goods is not cheap. According to the current market situation, these goods should be worth at least 100000 yuan," Lao Jiu said


    When Lao Jiu said this, I was surprised. He ordered such a piece of alum and rock sugar, which was worth so much money.


    Looking at my surprised expression, Lao Jiu said, "now this thing is several times more expensive than gold Especially this high purity one is more expensive than platinum It''s hard to get it. Boss Li has a wide range of ways. He can get everything. "


    As he said this, Lao Jiu opened a comprehensive handbag he was carrying with him: "shit, I can''t do it. I have to taste it now I haven''t skated for days. I have to have a good time tonight. "


    It seems that Lao Jiu is really suffocating. He can''t wait to skate in front of me.


    I sit on the sofa smoking, watching Lao Jiu''s movements.


    Lao Jiu took out some colored hoses from his bag, then took a bottle of drink from the coffee table, drank half of it in a gulp, lit a cigarette and took out a knife


    Lao Jiu''s movements are very skilled. In a few minutes, a curling was made.


    Then, Lao Jiu takes out a roll of tin foil from his bag, cuts a section, makes a long strip, straightens it repeatedly, and makes a groove


    Then, holding one of the curling pipes, Lao Jiu began to breathe in. After a while, he raised his face, closed his mouth and took a deep breath


    Shaoqing, Lao Jiu opens his mouth and spews a long stream of smoke


    There was a smell in the air.


    The smell makes me sick and nauseous.


    I couldn''t help getting up, going to the window and opening half of it.


    I look at Lao Jiu by the window.


    Lao Jiu opened his eyes and looked at me: "brother, it''s delicious. I haven''t had such a good ice for a long time."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Lao Jiu didn''t seem to have time to talk to me more. With a hungry expression, he continued to skate. He skated 10 times in a row. It seemed that he was temporarily saturated. His face was very satisfied. He didn''t yawn or sneeze. His eyes were full of light and look.


    "Ah - good goods, really good goods." Lao Jiu was full of praise and looked at me again: "brother, come on, let''s have a couple of mouthfuls and have a good time --"


    I waved my hand with a smile: "thank you, brother Jiu. I don''t smoke this..."


    "Oh, it''s a pity." Lao Jiu''s face showed a disappointed expression: "brother, you don''t know the benefits of this thing. Once this thing is sucked on, there will be no worries in life. How happy you want to be, how happy you are. The peak of happiness in life is in this ice..."


    I came over, sat down and lit a cigarette: "I just smoke. I''m not interested in that thing Ha ha... "


    Lao Jiu lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "unfortunately, boss Li is not here. If he is skating with us, it would be nice After skating, the two brothers have endless intimate words. They are more intimate than a mother. "


    I understand Lao Jiu''s words. I know that after skating, there will be a stage when skaters like to talk and feel kind to people. When they see everyone, they will be their most trusted relatives and want to pour out their heart. In this stage, you have to wait for a while before you finish. After a period of time, it won''t be like this.


    The reason why I want to skate for Lao Jiu is at this stage. Only at this stage can I hear him tell the truth. Looking at the amount of Lao Jiu Liu, I estimate that the strength of the medicine will come up in a while. As long as the medicine comes up, it will be a good routine.


    At this moment, looking at Lao Jiu''s eyes, his brain seems to be very awake, and the medicine has not come up yet.


    "By the way, brother, how''s boss Li doing?" Lao Jiu looked at me with concern and his eyes were fixed on me.


    "He''s fine!" I said.


    "He Where is it now? " Lao Jiu asked me again.


    "The old place." I said quietly.


    I know Lao Jiu is the confidant of the boss of ningzhou police. He''s trying to cheat me. He wants to know where Li Shun is now."The old place Oh, good, good Just in the old place. " Lao Jiu nodded, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    "That place is very safe. Brother Jiu, don''t worry. I know you miss boss Li as much as boss Li cares about you." I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, the relationship between our brothers is called an iron." Lao Jiu also laughed: "boss Li is a son of high-ranking cadres, but he is willing to make friends with our brothers. He often gives me a lot of help and joins us. He has no airs at all. You don''t know, when boss Li was in ningzhou, we were good brothers who had nothing to talk about."


    "Well, I see it!" I said.


    "This time you came to ningzhou, what else did boss Li tell you?" Lao Jiu looked at me with sly eyes.

 Chapter 521

    I shook my head: "no, I usually do things for boss Li in Xinghai and ningzhou. Boss Li never tells me, and I never ask."


    "Oh..." Lao Jiu nodded: "this is Something happened in ningzhou recently. Boss Li is right to avoid it for the time being Recently, the weather in ningzhou is not very good. It hasn''t been clear. It hasn''t been handled quickly. "


    "I''ve heard a few words from boss Li about this matter, but he said that it''s almost done. Isn''t Erzi and Xiaowu coming in instead? There shouldn''t be anything wrong." I said.


    At this time, I saw that Lao Jiu''s eyes were gradually confused. I knew that the strength of the medicine began to come up.


    "Brother, what you think is too simple. It''s not so easy." Lao Jiu approached me and said, "it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. It''s just a smashing of a hotel. But it''s bad because it''s not at the right time, it''s not at the right place, and it just hit the muzzle of the gun This not only makes boss Li very passive, but also makes our boss very embarrassed Now there have been people watching from above, and the public security department has sent someone to supervise it. "


    "Oh Er Zi and Xiao Wu didn''t say much in it, did they? " I said.


    "Er Zi and Xiao Wu." Lao Jiu looked at me: "you don''t know about them? Boss Li didn''t tell you? "


    "I don''t know, I didn''t say it!" I looked at Jiu: "what happened to them? What did you do? Have you called boss Li out? "


    Lao Jiu''s head shook a few times, and the psychedelic look in his eyes became more and more thick. His voice was also a little erratic: "Er Zi and Xiao Wu are dead It''s nothing, but they''re both dead! "


    "Ah - dead?" I was surprised: "how did you die?"


    "The people who came to supervise the execution instructed to use the punishment, but they didn''t know how, so they died and said they were suicidal!" Old nine said, it seems that addiction came again, and took the curling, slip two.


    "Suicidal?" I murmured, "I''m afraid of committing suicide..."


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Jiu took a look at me and continued skating without speaking.


    "No wonder." I mumbled to myself.


    "No wonder what?" Lao Jiu rolled up his eyelids and looked at me.


    "No wonder boss Li suddenly looks happy and relaxed." I said: "originally, originally because of this Two sons and five are gone. Naturally, no one will say anything, and boss Li will be safe. "


    "Oh Is boss Li like this Lao Jiu seemed to have a look of surprise: "he Is he happy? "


    "Yes." I said.


    "Well..." Lao Jiu stopped skating and nodded: "boss Li should be happy. Once these two people die, there is no evidence to prove their death. Boss Li is really safe It seems that boss Li should thank our boss Our boss helped him in addition to his heart


    "Thank you, boss? Why? " I said.


    "Ha ha, my brother, you don''t understand." Lao Jiu winked at me mysteriously, as if trying to satisfy my appetite.


    "Oh, I don''t want to understand. I''m not interested in this!" I said casually.


    "Ah, brother, how can you not be interested in this? It''s very interesting. You must be interested in it Lao Jiu''s two eyes are confused enough. They are dull, but they exude the illusion of uncertainty.


    "Oh Is that right? " I looked at Lao Jiu curiously.


    Lao Jiu put his head close to me: "brother, let''s talk about it."


    At this point, Lao Jiu suddenly shook his head and took a deep breath: "Oh, my God, as soon as I skated on the ice, I just wanted to be a woman Now I suddenly miss women I wish I could get a skater. "


    I smile: "nine elder brother, wait a moment!"


    With that, I felt out my mobile phone, sent a text message, then put it away and looked at Lao Jiu: "I almost forgot that boss Li had a project arranged. If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Thanks for your reminding."


    "What?" Lao Jiu looks at me.


    "You''ll see later." I said, "what boss Li has arranged for you must be a good thing."


    "Oh Ha ha... " Lao Jiu grinned: "brother, you are really a good brother. The more I look at you now, the more I think you are amiable. We should really make friends with each other at some time and make friends with each other..."


    At the moment, under the influence of drugs, Lao Jiu is already psychedelic in his mind. He has regarded me as his closest and most trustworthy person.


    Although this is the effect I want, I''m still surprised that this meth really has this effect.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door. I went to open the door and two very gorgeous young women came in, dressed in fashion.


    When I saw these two women, I sighed. What a beautiful woman, what a beautiful life, how could I get into this business and take drugs.


    At the same time, I felt guilty. I felt guilty and pimping.


    Of course, I also know that even if I don''t call them, they will have other guests tonight. The woman who comes out of the ice platform has almost no free time.When I led them in, Lao Jiu saw the two women. His eyes lit up and he laughed: "boss Li, who knows me, is very considerate Come on, two girls, come and take a few bites with me. "


    The two girls went over with a smile, one sitting on Lao Jiu''s lap, and Lao Jiu''s hand touched the two women impolitely, and said, "well, it''s good. It''s very tender and slippery."


    The two girls giggled, their eyes fixed on the curling.


    Old nine touched for a while, ask two women: "like to slip?"


    "Yes, I love it so much."


    "Ha ha, OK, you can go away." Lao Jiu looked at me and then said, "well, I''ve just finished sliding. I''m going to have a chat with my brother. You two take this thing and go sliding inside. After sliding, I''ll go in and find you. I''ll have a good time tonight When you''re done, take a bath and wait for me in bed... "


    The two women happily closed the ice door.


    "Ha ha, my brother, it''s very thoughtful of you to arrange I want two women all at once. It''s fun to wait for these two women to skate on the ice. It''s tight and there''s a lot of water, and I''m obedient. I''ll do whatever I''m told. " Lao Jiu''s voice was a bit obscene: "brother, just don''t leave tonight. We''ll play together and exchange between us..."


    I said, "no, I''m not interested in this Nine elder brother, you play, I left first, this room has been arranged, opened two days, at that time you go directly, don''t need to check out! "


    With that, I tried to go.


    "Oh, no, brother, my brother, even if you don''t play, you can talk with him We haven''t said enough Lao Jiu took my arm and said, "Hey, brother, I feel very close when I see you. Really, it''s like my own brother You see, this time you came, you brought me 300000 yuan, the best goods, and the beautiful woman I really don''t know how to express my feelings In this world, father and mother are not as good as bingqin... "


    I sat down and said, "ha ha, I''m afraid that I''ll delay the good things of Jiu Ge. Since Jiu Ge wants to talk more, I''ll leave later."


    Lao Jiu took two puffs of cigarettes and looked at me shaking his head: "by the way, where were we just talking about?"


    "When it comes to the suicide of Erzi and Xiaowu." I said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Lao Jiu nodded.


    "These two guys are really bad. They can''t stand punishment. They even commit suicide. What a coward!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Jiu burst out laughing, a little nervous.


    "What are you laughing at, brother nine?" I said.


    "I laugh at your brother for being silly, ha ha..." Lao Jiu said with a smile: "I''ll tell you this. The typical authorities are clear and the onlookers are obsessed Boss Li should really thank our boss and me for this... "


    "How do you say that?" I said curiously.


    Lao Jiu looked at me with pride: "brother, we are brothers. I won''t tell anyone about this. I''ll just tell you. Oh, I told you. Don''t tell anyone..."


    "Don''t tell me. You don''t trust your brother. What else do you say?" I said, "stop it, I don''t want to know!"


    "Hi - look at you, don''t misunderstand me. My brother really treats you as a brother." Lao Jiu said, "you don''t want to know, my brother is stubborn. I have to tell you. The less interested you are, the more I want to tell you."


    "You can''t help it!" "I said:" you say it, anyway, I am this ear to hear that ear, I heard when not heard


    "Well..." Lao Jiu doesn''t look at me now. He leans on the back of the sofa and looks at the front in a dazed way. His voice sounds like a dream: "the death of Er Zi and Xiao Wu is specially arranged by our boss. I operate it. I operate it myself The boss is worried that these two guys will not be able to bear the torture. He has recruited everything. The person who presides over the interrogation is the supervisor from above. If they recruit them, boss Li will be involved. If boss Li has an accident, all of us will be finished


    "It''s a small matter for a minion like me to die, but the boss can''t stand the toss. He has to make sure he''s safe So, the boss is very clever. I injected something into these two boys, and they died The person who came to inspect thought that he had been tortured to death. He was scared. He had to bear the responsibility for the death by torture


    "In this way, our boss seized the initiative, took advantage of the boy''s fear, and closed the case cleanly. To the outside world, he said that he was suicidal. Of course, ten thousand of the boy agreed to close the case like this, and he didn''t dare to go deep into it Ha ha, this matter you say good or not, everybody is happy, boss Li also need not worry about anything You know why boss Li is in such a good mood that he will take advantage of your business trip to ningzhou to bring me something. He is in a good mood for happy events Of course, everyone is happy. "


    I listened as like as two peas. I was just like my analysis before, and indeed the boss of ningzhou was trying to save himself and kill him.

 Chapter 522

    However, at first, he did not necessarily think that Li Shun would not doubt it. He thought that Li Shun would investigate the truth of the death of Er Zi and Xiao Wu and avenge them. Therefore, he arranged for the ningzhou police to lay a whereabouts net and wait for Li Shun or his people to come to ningzhou and continue to root out. Of course, the most important thing is to kill Li Shun and never suffer.


    In this way, the performance of Li Shun that I told Lao Jiu just now has already confused Lao Jiu. Maybe he will also confuse the police boss through Lao Jiu''s mouth. In this way, maybe they can relax their vigilance.


    Sure enough, Lao Jiu''s next words proved my idea.


    "Our boss thought of everything, but he didn''t think boss Li would be happy about it. He thought boss Li would investigate deeply, find out the truth, and retaliate on a large scale when he knew about the death of Erzi and Xiaowu. How could he think that boss Li was so happy that he couldn''t get it


    "I guess boss Li specially brought me such a valuable gift through you. He must thank me for it. He knows that I am responsible for the boss''s secret affairs. When Erzi and xiaowuyi are finished, he will think that this is my masterpiece That''s why I want you to thank me... " Lao Jiu muttered to himself that there was no order in his speech.


    "Oh It turns out that the mystery of the matter is here... " I had a sudden realization.


    "Hey, hey Yes Well, it''s interesting. " Lao Jiu laughed, but his eyes still didn''t look at me. He still looked at the ceiling and said to himself in a trance: "in fact, do you know, brother, it''s very dangerous for you to come to ningzhou this time, you can say that you came with your head in your hand My boss has already laid a net in ningzhou. I''ll wait for boss Li''s people to come in. The boss orders that as long as they find boss Li''s people, they should follow up, investigate and find out. They can catch Li Shun by fishing under boss Li''s men


    "When you come here this time, if you find that you are inquiring about Erzi and Xiaowu everywhere, then take decisive measures immediately, either catch you and boss Li''s wife and use them to catch boss Li out, or simply click --" Lao Jiu made a gesture: "I don''t know if I can make you disappear here."


    I shivered in my heart and said, "well Brother nine, I''m with you now. You can catch me and get a reward. "


    "Hi - how do you say that? We are brothers. We have brought such a big gift to me. How can I treat you like this How can I be right with boss Li when I do this. " Lao Jiu said angrily, "if I do something like this, how can I gain a foothold in society? Of course, it''s good to be independent, but we still need to deal with things in a humane way


    "If I really want to catch you, will I tell you that? I''ll go to my boss tomorrow and report the latest situation to him so that he can rest assured I think the boss was a little too careful and worried. I think all the people sent out can be taken back After all, the boss and boss Li are still good partners in the boat


    I suddenly wake up in my heart. Lao Jiu is in a psychedelic state at the moment. What he says at the moment doesn''t have any consciousness. If he wakes up tomorrow, or he really reports to the boss of ningzhou police, the boss may not believe the news. Maybe he will let go and arrest Qiu Tong and me in ningzhou.


    Especially Qiu Tong, who is Li Shun''s fiancee, catches Qiu Tong and can''t catch Li Shun.


    And once Qiutong and I are caught, it''s hard to say what the fate is waiting for us!


    Thinking of this, my heart can not help but secretly thrilled.


    My own life doesn''t matter, the key is to protect the safety of Qiutong, not for Li Shun, but for myself and my soul.


    After a while, I saw that Lao Jiu was a little restless, so I got up to say goodbye. Lao Jiu didn''t hold on and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, you go well, I don''t want to keep you. I want to take a few more bites."


    I said goodbye with a smile.


    I went downstairs and got to Lao Qin''s car to see the time. It was 12 o''clock at midnight.


    It''s clear that the cause of death of Erzi and Xiaowu, as well as the real attitude of ningzhou police boss, have been found out. The previous conjecture has been confirmed. Now, let''s see what happens after dawn.


    If all the police personnel are withdrawn, it means that the police boss believes Lao Jiu''s words. He believes that Li Shun is relaxed about the death of his second son and fifth child, and does not mean to settle with him.


    If the alert suddenly remains or strengthens, it will be a bad thing. It shows that the boss of the police doesn''t believe this at all, or no matter what Li Shun''s attitude is, he doesn''t intend to let Li Shun go, get rid of Li Shun as soon as possible, and be at ease as soon as possible.


    The best way to eradicate Li Shun is to catch Qiu Tong and me, especially Qiu Tong. If you catch us, you can know Li Shun''s hiding place in Xinghai and lead him out.


    Lao Qin looked at me: "go?"


    I look at Lao Qin and think of Lao Jiu and the two girls in the presidential suite. I feel a little uneasy. I always feel that there is something I can''t let go.


    I know that Lao Jiu must continue to skate with the two girls at the moment. When he skates enough, he will start a night of crazy promiscuity.


    I suddenly didn''t want to let Lao Jiu enjoy himself. I said to Lao Qin, "is there any good way to break him up?"Lao Qin laughed, felt out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "find a young lady to call 110 and report that someone is taking drugs and whoring in room 916 of the Imperial Hotel." With that, Lao Qin hung up.


    "Will that work?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin nodded confidently: "no problem, you look, they will come out in a moment -"


    then Lao Qin drove to the door of the hotel and stopped at the roadside.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s normal for a young lady out of the ice to pick up a guest. Other young ladies know where they are going. It''s normal for a young lady to report. It''s a fight between women. 110 received a report, it is necessary to call the police, not out of no way, generally speaking, the district police station will call the police, but, I have known for a long time, this district police station is fed by this hotel, usually will never come to ward round, when there is a concentrated action, they will say hello in advance, but after receiving the notice of 110, they still have to call the police, before the police, the police station must Someone will say hello to the hotel security, and then come for a walk


    "In order to stabilize the source of customers, the hotel will call the room. This is the private rule of the internal security of the hotel Lao Jiu''s ice skating is a secret. People in the same trade don''t know about it. Only boss Li and I know about it, and even the boss of ningzhou police doesn''t know about it. If the boss knows that Lao Jiu is addicted to drugs, he will be ruined and won''t be trusted and reused any more Therefore, Lao Jiu must be very afraid of being discovered. As soon as he receives the notice from the hotel, he will leave here immediately. "


    It seems that Lao Qin already knows who I''m meeting tonight. Maybe Lao Jiu saw him when he entered the hotel.


    "This is a five-star hotel. Will the police come to check?" I have some doubts about Lao Qin''s words.


    "As long as there is a report, you must go to the police. This is the rule. Let alone five stars, even seven stars are not good!" "The police also have rules. No matter how they operate in practice, the form has to go," Lao Qin said


    We sat in the car, sure enough, no son, saw two young ladies in a hurry to go out, took a taxi and left.


    A few minutes later, Lao Jiu came out, carrying the black bag, swearing and dejected, went out of the lobby, got on a car parked in front of the hotel and left.


    About 10 minutes later, a police car came and several policemen entered the hotel.


    Everything is just as Lao Qin predicted.


    "Lao Qin, do you think Lao Jiu would suspect that I reported him?" I said.


    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow I''ll arrange a chance to let Lao Jiu know that it''s the internal struggle between the young ladies that reports Then, the lady who called, I will give her a sum of money and arrange for her to leave ningzhou as soon as possible to avoid revenge. " Lao Qin said, "in a word, Lao Jiu will never doubt you. I''m sure I''ll do it."


    Then, Lao Qin drove me away and went straight to the villa in Dongqian Lake.


    On the way, I told Lao Qin what I heard from Lao Jiu. Lao Qin was silent and raised his fist to smash the steering wheel


    "This hatred must be avenged!" After a long time, Lao Qin said a hard word.


    I looked at the night outside and didn''t speak.


    "Now, what we have to consider is how you can leave ningzhou safely." After a while, Lao Qin said, "also, after you go back, first, you should tell boss Li the truth about the death of Er Zi and Xiao Wu. You can''t hide it from him, otherwise it will bring passivity to the future. Second, you can''t make boss Li impulsive. At this time, he can''t come to ningzhou, absolutely can''t come, absolutely won''t leave here alive."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "It needs to be considered carefully and in the long run." Said Lao Qin.


    I nodded again.


    "By the way, I saw Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong tonight. They left the hotel together." Lao Qin said.


    "I already know!" I didn''t know what it was like.


    "I''ve arranged for them to be watched." Lao Qin said, "they didn''t go together tonight. They left separately."


    Somehow, I was suddenly relieved.


    In the night, Lao Qin turned to look at me. I couldn''t see Lao Qin''s expression.


    Back to the villa, I got out of the car and told Lao Qin to let the crouching guards evacuate. Then I entered the villa.


    I went upstairs first, went to Qiutong''s bedroom, turned on the light, and saw that Qiutong was sleeping soundly.


    I sat at the head of Qiutong''s bed and carefully looked at Qiutong''s sleeping face. I couldn''t help feeling


    For a long time, I stood up and went out, gently closed the door of Qiutong''s room, went back to my room, took a bath, and lay down on the bed. Suddenly I was very sleepy. I turned over and went to sleep.


    I had a deep sleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already daybreak. Look at the time, it''s already 9 o''clock.


    I lay on the bed, rubbed my eyes and looked at the ceiling for a long time.


    Then I got up, dressed, came out and went to the living room.


    Looking out of the living room, the window is full of green.Qiutong is sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding her cheek, looking out of the window at the scenery, looking at a couple not far away who are visiting the scenery.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window and the autumn trees at the moment, I see another landscape.


    I remember a saying: when you stand outside the window to see the scenery, your figure will become the scenery outside the window of others. As a result, people in life, have become each other''s scenery.


    Some people say: life is short, to see more scenery on the road. Some people say: life is like a gap, don''t be confused by the scenery on the road.


    At the moment, I feel that life will not pass away in the blink of an eye. It''s a long road. However, people walk so fast that they have no time to think at every fork of the road. Therefore, he always gives up the scenery on his way, seeks the vision of the wild, and then sighs, repents and regrets that he has not chosen that road. In fact, how do you know that the scenery there is very beautiful, but the foot is full of thorns.

 Chapter 523

    Looking at Qiutong''s meditative figure, she was covered with a light halo in the early morning sun. Her long eyelashes blinked from time to time. She seemed to be very attentive.


    I silently look at Qiutong and the scenery outside the window, looking at the sunrise outside the window, a new day has arrived, full of vitality, but today, I don''t know how to experience the soul stirring and life and death cycle with Qiutong.


    At the moment, I don''t know anything.


    I gently approached Qiutong, walked to Qiutong behind.


    Standing behind Qiutong, looking at the picturesque scenery outside the window and the quiet, beautiful and elegant figure of Qiutong, I feel a kind of tranquility and warmth. What a rare scene, the combination of human and landscape.


    In this harmony, I feel a kind of killing opportunity before the coming war.


    Qiutong seems to feel my arrival, but did not move, still sitting there, still looking out of the window.


    "What a beautiful picture The natural unity of man and earth is harmonious and beautiful. " I stood behind Qiu Tong and said softly.


    "There is a scroll of paintings between heaven and earth, and there is also a scroll of paintings in life." Without looking back, Qiutong said softly: "the natural window is gorgeous, the life window is also colorful Different windows have different views. "


    I said, "your words remind me of a story."


    "Well..." Looking out of the window, looking out of the window.


    "Once upon a time, a little boy said this to his grandfather: grandfather, the world is so dirty that I don''t want to go out again. Grandfather didn''t understand. So the little boy pulled his grandfather to his window. Open the window, there are piles of garbage, and some immoral young men and women. Grandfather understood immediately. So he took the little boy to another window.


    "Open the window. It''s a beautiful park. The old people are happy and the children are playing. The grandfather said to the little boy, "in our hearts, there are many different windows. Only when we open them correctly can we see the beautiful scenery we are looking forward to."


    Qiu Tong slowly turned around and looked at me: "you are good at telling stories. You are also a person with stories."


    I laughed: "we are all people with stories."


    Qiu Tong nodded and sighed. Then he turned to look out of the window and said in a soft voice, "yes, each of us has a story and a different life path In life, the window in our hearts is often the road we choose


    "Some people keep telling themselves: I''m weak. Therefore, he chose a flat road to the end, and then went on without any distractions, pretending to refuse to be confused by the scenery on the road. In fact, he was just afraid that if he looked at the roads on both sides, he would see more beautiful flowers swaying. But he can''t stand the result. However, what he missed was not only the scenery on both sides, but also the warm fragrance of this broad road He could only concentrate on his own goal, completely forgetting to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Some people keep telling themselves that there is still a lot of time, and I can spend it slowly. So he lingered on all kinds of roads. Always hope to see more beautiful scenery, no matter whether the road under foot is full of thorns. He just went to see the beautiful scenery and completely forgot his original goal. As a result, they will not live. Life has no purpose and no meaning. "


    I savored Qiutong''s words carefully, sat on the sofa opposite her, looked at Qiutong''s side face and said: "life is reality. If you always stay in the unreal beauty, you will not live. If you lose the goal of life, you lose the meaning of life. "


    "Therefore, in life, we should learn to stop in the process of running towards the goal without any distractions, and enjoy the beautiful scenery on the roadside at the right time. However, we should not stay for this short-term beautiful scenery. Because what we need is fresh air, blooming flowers and our smile at our destination. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Your words are intriguing." I look at Qiu Tong''s face.


    "Is it?" Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "intriguing Am I that profound? "


    "You are both simple and profound. When you are simple, you can see it at a glance. When you are profound, you can''t see through it." I said.


    "You flatter me." Qiu Tong laughed: "I think you are Can you tell me something simple and profound? "


    I thought: "there is a beginning is the end, there is an end is perfect, there is a perfect is destruction, there is a destruction is rebirth!"


    "This sentence Why does it sound so heavy! " Qiutong frowned.


    "This is a sentence I like. They have always been in my heart. They are very complete and vivid. I don''t think they are just 32 words. They are my soul. I haven''t figured out these 32 words yet." I said.


    "Since you can''t figure it out, you don''t have to think about it. If it looks very profound and fashionable, but it''s boring and boring, it''s a waste of your precious brain." Qiu Tong pursed a smile, looked at me with big eyes and said, "Yi Ke, let me ask you a simple and profound question to test your IQ.""Good!"


    "Two dads and two children go fishing, one catches one, why only three in the end?" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed and looked at Qiutong happily: "the problem of super Pediatrics, which I met in the third grade of primary school."


    Qiu Tong laughs: "that you say!"


    "The fishermen are grandfather, father, son and three. Of course, there are only three fish!" I said.


    "Hee hee..." Qiu Tong laughs happily: "Congratulations, yi Ke, you answered the question of grade three in primary school correctly. Come on, let''s express the acceptance speech."


    It seems that she was very happy when she had a rest last night.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "last night I slept too much. I had no dream all night. I fell asleep until dawn I haven''t slept this deep for many years. Ah My brain is broken. I remember that I was drinking juice in the living room last night. How did I wake up and sleep in bed? What''s the matter


    Qiutong frowned, as if thinking hard.


    I said: "yesterday, we were too tired to play. Maybe you were too tired and your brain was broken. At that time, when you finished drinking juice, we sat on the sofa and watched TV. After watching for a while, I suddenly found that you were asleep. At that time, I was so sleepy that I turned off the TV and told you to go to bed. But you were so sleepy that you couldn''t wake up. So I put you to bed You carried it to the bedroom upstairs


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong opened his mouth, then his face turned red, and he looked a little uneasy: "how How could it be like this I How could I sleep so dead I''ve never slept so much. "


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" I said, "I''m too sleepy It seems that proper exercise is conducive to sleep


    "Well You After you Qiutong looks at me.


    "After that After that, I came down to sleep. I''m so sleepy. I''ve been sleeping till now. " I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong took a long breath, as if relieved.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression, I moved in my heart. I didn''t say what I wanted to say.


    "You look good!" Qiu Tong said.


    "You look better!" I said: "it seems that there is a saying that is correct, sleep is the best beauty."


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong laughs.


    "Let''s have some breakfast." I stood up and said, "I''ll make breakfast."


    "I''ve done it. I''ll wait for you to get up and have dinner together." Qiutong also stood up.


    Qiutong is waiting for me to have breakfast together. I feel strange in my heart.


    I went to wash first, and then walked into the dining room. Qiu Tong was sitting at the dining table, waiting for me.


    I sat opposite her. Qiutong brought me a bowl of porridge and a poached egg: "eat, try my craft!"


    I looked up at the next autumn Tung, autumn Tung at the moment, appears to be very maternal, very gentle, very virtuous.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "eat, what are you looking at me for?"


    I eat to say: "autumn Tung, you are beautiful!"


    Qiu Tong''s face was flushed and said, "thank you You are very good at praising women In this case, you should tell Haizhu more. "


    Autumn Tong simple words, will pull out Haizhu, will I just some turbulent heart pulled back.


    As soon as Qiutong and I finished our meal, Lao Qin knocked on the door and came in.


    I looked out of the window and didn''t see Lao Qin''s car. Did he come?


    We all sit in the living room and chat.


    "Laoqin, how did Erzi and Xiaowu die?" Qiu Tong''s expression became very melancholy and heavy, looking at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at me. I winked at Lao Qin, and then said to him, "yes, how did Erzi and Xiaowu die? President Qiu and I came to ningzhou this time to find out whether they died of insanity due to drug overdose?"


    Lao Qin was a man of understanding. He immediately understood what I meant. He nodded heavily and sighed: "Alas Finally, I found out that these two people skated together when they were free. As a result, they were so pessimistic that they couldn''t control their own state for a moment, and they were extremely afraid. They kept suspecting that someone was going to hunt them down, saying that they had done something bad, and the police came to catch them As a result, the two people couldn''t think of it for a moment, so they jumped down from the 10th floor, and the people next to them didn''t even pull


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong covered his mouth and uttered a exclamation, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "How can this drug use be like this? It can also lead to suicide..." I said.


    "Yes." Lao Qin said, "well, it''s all my fault. When boss Li left, he told me to take good care of my brothers. No nonsense, no drugs. But I Alas I didn''t do my duty. I didn''t live up to what boss Li expected of me. "The expression on Lao Qin''s face was very painful and remorseful. For a moment, I didn''t know whether he was really acting or not.


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Qin and said, "why. Why do they take drugs? Good man, why do you take drugs? Don''t they know that taking drugs is a road of no return? "


    Lao Qin gave a wry smile: "Miss Qiu, there are some things you can''t watch. After all, they are all adults, not children. Everyone''s own way is up to him. Others can persuade him for a while, but he can''t watch his whole life I don''t know when they started taking drugs


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Qin and me in a daze. For a moment, he was very frightened.

 Chapter 524

    At this time, my mobile phone rang, a look, it is Haizhu, so I stood up, went to the bedroom to answer the phone.


    Haizhu asked me if I had finished my work and when I would come back. I thought about it and told Haizhu that it had been done. I might have to deal with something else. If it was fast, I would go back today. If it was slow, I might postpone it for a day or two.


    I specially set aside the rest of the time for myself, because I understand that there are still some unknown factors behind, so I can''t say nothing.


    Haizhu heard, told me to pay attention to safety, pay attention to the body, do not drink more, do not fight with others, nagging like a little woman. I nodded patiently and agreed one by one. Finally, I gave Haizhu a kiss on the phone and ended the call.


    Out of the bedroom, to the living room, I saw Lao Qin still sitting on the sofa, Qiutong is standing in the French window, holding his arms, back to me and Lao Qin, looking out.


    It can be seen that Qiutong is in a bad mood.


    I sat opposite Lao Qin. Lao Qin handed me a cigarette and lit it. Then he also lit one and took two puffs. Suddenly, he asked me in a low voice, "Xiao Yi, let me ask you something."


    Lao Qin''s voice is not high, but it''s not very low. I think Qiutong, not far from us, can hear it.


    I wonder what Lao Qin means. If he is not afraid of Qiu Tong''s hearing, there is no need to lower his voice. If he doesn''t want Qiu Tong to hear it, he should just lower his voice.


    I looked at Lao Qin, who suddenly gave me a hard wink, and then turned to Qiutong.


    I immediately understood that Lao Qin wanted to deliberately make a gesture that she didn''t want Qiutong to hear, but also to achieve the actual effect that she heard.


    So I kept the same tone: "ask, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss Li Left ningzhou to Xinghai, learned to take drugs? " Lao Qin said.


    When I was confused, my colleague took a look at Qiutong. She was still standing there with her back to us, but I could feel her listening.


    "Muyou, he took drugs in xinghaimu!" I said, "what do you mean by that? Did you hear that boss Li is taking drugs in Xinghai


    "No, I''m just asking Just now I chatted with Miss Qiu casually. I was shocked when Miss Qiu asked if boss Li was taking drugs. I thought boss Li had gone back to Xinghai and learned to take drugs. " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh, no, no, I can guarantee that one hundred percent!" I said.


    "Well That''s good. It''s good if you don''t have it. Boss Li never allows everyone to get involved in drugs. Er Zi and Xiao Wu secretly smoke without boss Li''s help. Alas... " Lao Qin sighed.


    Looking at Lao Qin sighing, I can''t help sighing. I know that Lao Qin doesn''t want Qiu Tong to know about Li Shun''s involvement in drugs. He can''t bear to let Qiu Tong''s spiritual world collapse. And I, also can''t let autumn Tong know, also can''t accept autumn Tong collapse.


    Lao Qin and I are playing double reed for Qiu Tong!


    At this time, Qiu Tong turned around, went to the sofa in front of us, sat down and looked at Lao Qin and me: "now that the matter has been clarified, there is no need for us to stay here. Lao Qin, thank you Yike, we''re flying back to Xinghai today. "


    I didn''t respond to Qiu Tong. I looked at Lao Qin.


    At this time, Lao Qin''s look became stern, looking at Qiu Tong and me: "Yi Ke, Miss Qiu, you can''t fly today."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong looks at Lao Qin.


    "Not only can we not do it by plane, but also by train and bus." Lao Qin said, "when I came here this morning, I found out that people were searching for you at the airport station. There was a sudden increase of checkpoints at all the intersections out of the city. They were all aimed at you two."


    "Ah..." Qiutong let out a scream, looking at old Qin: "why?"


    I understood immediately in my heart that Lao Jiu must have reported to the police boss about Li Shun and the news that Qiu Tong and I came to ningzhou.


    The boss of the police didn''t believe what I told Lao Jiu about Li Shun''s attitude towards the death of his second son and Xiao Wu, or no matter what Li Shun''s attitude, he should use all means to catch Li Shun out, and then take measures against Li Shun to ensure that those things between himself and Li Shun won''t be disclosed, so as to ensure his safety.


    Now Qiutong and I are in ningzhou, isn''t it the best bait? If you catch us, you can not only be the bait, but also find out Li Shun''s cards and Li Shun''s specific location.


    Although Lao Jiu has accepted the huge benefits, he still knows the advantages and disadvantages between Li Shun and the police boss, who is bigger and who is smaller. Especially when Li Shun is in a bad time, he will not stand in the wrong line.


    What''s more, Lao Jiu was originally the confidant of the police boss. He was only in secret contact with Li Shun. While Li Shun was trying to obtain his information, he might also be arranged by the police boss to inquire into Li Shun''s details.


    Between Li Shun and the police boss, there are only fundamental interests. The so-called friends, brothers and brothers are all based on money. Once there is a conflict of interests, no one will care about anyone. For their own sake, they will not hesitate to kill each other.Lao Qin looked at Qiu Tong, and then said, "because the incident of smashing Shangri ala hotel last time is not over, and it''s still here to track down the person behind the scenes. Er Zi and Xiao Wu suddenly died, and the clues seem to be interrupted. However, some vague clues seem to point to boss Li. At this time, Miss Qiu and Xiao Yi suddenly come to ningzhou. It''s not the right time for you to come At that time, the police already knew your news. When you got off the plane, you were found and followed. Today, the movement in the city is obviously searching you two. "


    "Well Since the police are looking for us We''re not guilty. Why should we be arrested? " Qiu Tong said: "since they are so aggressive, let''s go straight to them and judge As long as they have the evidence, reasonable, legal and reasonable, I will accept it. "


    Old Qin grinned bitterly: "Miss Qiu, the key is here. These policemen are not reasonable and legal. They dare not open up a wanted warrant to arrest you. What they do is also something that can''t be seen in the sunshine, or they are doing something that can''t be seen in the law. What they do is no different from the underworld


    "Their purpose is very dangerous. Once they catch you, they will not be tried according to the normal judicial procedure, because they have no evidence at all, and they do not need any evidence. They want to use illegal means to cover up their criminal acts, or destroy the evidence of their own crimes."


    "Lao Qin''s words are quite clear, so don''t be so naive. I told you the night before yesterday that sometimes, some policemen are more black than gangsters, or they are gangsters themselves." I said to Qiutong with a straight face.


    At this time, I suddenly feel a huge pressure. If I am here, I can say that now Qiutong and I are together, it obviously increases the difficulty, the possibility of exposure and the risk.


    I''m not afraid of anything. The big deal is a life. However, I can''t tolerate the slightest harm to Qiutong. What I am most worried about now is the safety of Qiutong. She must not fall into the hands of the boss of ningzhou police, who is a cruel wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Qiu Tong listened to me and Lao Qin finish, did not speak, looked at us.


    "What''s your plan?" I look at Lao Qin.


    "Tell me what you think first!" Lao Qin looks at me.


    I thought about it and asked Lao Qin, "are all the exits on the land sealed?"


    "Yes Lao Qin nodded.


    "Then go by sea." I said, "let''s go eastward, head for the seaside, go out to sea from the wharf of Beilun port, go to Zhoushan Islands, then go northward from Zhoushan Islands, take a ship to Shanghai, and then fly to Xinghai from Shanghai Hongqiao Airport Ningzhou side, their behavior is invisible, in ningzhou they can do whatever they want, but as long as out of ningzhou, we will be safe, they dare not be unscrupulous, out of their control. "


    Lao Qin said: "your idea is the same as mine, and I plan to arrange it in this way. Now the only thing they haven''t completely blocked is the sea route. However, Beilun port wharf can''t do it. They must have someone waiting there. I know a small fishing port where there are ships to Zhoushan According to my information, there is no one in that fishing port now You can cross the sea to Zhoushan by boat from there. When you get to Zhoushan, you''ll get out of danger, and then you''ll go to Zhoushan. "


    "That''s it!" I nodded.


    At this time, I saw the tense expression on Qiutong''s face. In order to ease her tension, I laughed at Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, do you think this Hukou escape plan is feasible?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and wanted to smile, but he didn''t smile. He just nodded. He looked nervous and helpless, sad and heavy.


    "Pack up now, and we''ll go now." Lao Qin said.


    "Where''s your car?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "When I came here, I saw some suspicious people walking around not far away. I didn''t drive my car to the side of the road at the foot of the mountain behind this villa When we leave later, we don''t go through the main entrance of the villa. We go up the mountain directly through the back door, cross the mountain, go directly to the parking place, and then drive away. " Lao Qin said.


    There are people with suspicious whereabouts around here. It seems that they are fast. I suddenly felt a pre war tension.


    "You go up and pack up, don''t take the box, we don''t have much things, just gather them in my backpack!" I said to Qiutong, went into the bedroom, put a few of my clothes into a simple pack, then picked up the bag and gave it to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me, took the bag and went upstairs.


    After a while, Qiu Tong came down, wearing a white sportswear, travel shoes, hair also tied up, it is very agile and capable.


    I''m used to seeing Qiutong wearing high-heeled shoes, dress or suit, with her hair in a bun or shawl. This time I saw Qiutong''s dress, it was refreshing.


    I couldn''t help looking at Qiutong more. Qiutong glared at me and pouted a little.


    It was the first time I saw Qiutong pucker. Suddenly, I felt very cute and funny.I can''t help but laugh. As a result, I didn''t laugh for a long time. I''m really not in the mood. At present, it''s important to rush out of the blockade and get away safely.

 Chapter 525

    Qiutong picked up his travel bag, I reached out and took it off: "I''ll carry it, you''re behind me, just follow me!"


    Qiutong looked at me and nodded: "HMM..."


    At this time, Lao Qin had pulled up the curtain of the living room, and then turned on the air conditioner, so that the outdoor unit of the air conditioner outside would work.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s eyes turned around. She turned on the TV, turned on the volume, and turned on the headlight switch in the living room


    I understand the intention of autumn Tong, can''t help but admire her nodded.


    Then, I asked Lao Qin in a low voice, "did you bring it with you?"


    Lao Qin shook his head: "today, the inspection on the street is too strict. I''m afraid that something may happen. I didn''t bring a guy. I didn''t bring anything."


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right


    "Out of the back door, there is a mountain full of bamboo, and there are paths among the bamboo forests. At that time, I will walk in front, and you will follow me." Lao Qin said to me, "in case of any situation, I will be responsible for holding each other. You should protect Miss Qiu to go first. Don''t hesitate, don''t give way, don''t love to fight. The car will stop at the foot of the mountain, turn over the mountain and leave the path As you can see, this is the key to the car. Here you are... " Then Lao Qin handed me the car key.


    I took the key and nodded.


    Since Lao Qin is in the front, I don''t need Qiu Tong to follow me. So I said to Qiu Tong, "after you come out, you will walk between me and Lao Qin I''m behind you. "


    Qiu Tong just want to say what, I a stare: "all actions listen to command!"


    My one stare Leng is to hold back the words of autumn Tong, she turned down the mouth to me, did not speak.


    I couldn''t help but want to laugh again, but I still didn''t.


    Lao Qin then gently opened the back door of the villa. Qiutong and I stood in the door. Lao Qin went out and looked around for a long time. Then he took a few steps forward, waved to us and said in a low voice, "go - follow me --"


    behind the villa is a small mountain, not very tall, but it is densely covered with bamboo forests. It''s not too much to say that it''s a sea of bamboo The stone path stretches up the mountain and into the bamboo forest.


    It was quiet all around, only birds were singing happily in the bamboo forest.


    Lao Qin was in front, I was in the back, and Qiu Tong was in the middle. We walked quietly on the bamboo path in the mountains. As we walked, Lao Qin was watching the front and left and right side warily, while I kept visiting both sides and back.


    After walking about 500 meters, I was close to the top of the mountain. Nothing happened.


    I can''t help but feel relieved. It seems that this road is safe.


    "Lao Qin, have a rest!" I was worried that Qiutong was tired, and I called to Laoqin in a low voice.


    Lao Qin didn''t answer me, but he suddenly stopped, raised his right hand and motioned to me not to speak.


    Qiutong and I stopped and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin''s facial expression was a little nervous. He bent over to get close to a big bamboo nearby. Then he squatted down and put his ears close to the ground. He seemed to be listening to something.


    Qiu Tong and I watched Lao Qin attentively and did not speak.


    After a while, Lao Qin suddenly stood up, looked at the front, and then said to me hastily, "come on, you take Miss Qiu up the mountain from here. After you go up the mountain, there are two ways to go down the mountain. Remember, go down the mountain on the left, and go directly to the car after you go down the mountain."


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Lao Qin.


    "Someone came after him:" Lao Qin looked at me calmly, but his voice became more and more urgent: "I''m here to block and attract them. You can take Miss Qiu as quickly as possible. Don''t wait for me when you go down the mountain and get on the bus. You can drive straight to the seaside. I have a road map drawn on my car to the seaside fishing port, which is next to the gear."


    "Are you here yourself?" I said, "I''ll come with you."


    "I can''t leave you alone, we are here with you!" Qiu Tong said.


    Lao Qin stamped his foot: "it''s only a disservice for you to stay here, but it''s even more inconvenient for me to act Besides, I don''t know if there is any danger ahead. Miss Qiu can''t walk alone You go quickly. Now time is life. If it''s too late, everyone can''t go. "


    I listened to what Lao Qin said and didn''t argue with him. I pulled Qiutong''s arm: "go -"


    "Lao Qin - you -" Qiutong looked at Lao Qin anxiously.


    Lao Qin smiles at Qiu Tong: "don''t worry, Miss Qiu. I''ve been in the jungle for so many years, and I still care about the bamboo grove I''ll be fine. If this side is settled, I''ll go after you


    "Besides, even if I have something to do, I have no regrets. My life should have been in the tropical jungle of Myanmar for a long time. Those educated youth comrades who accompanied me lived so many years and earned money


    "In addition, I''ve been greatly benefitted by boss Li. Boss Li saved our family when I was chased and killed by Burmese gangs. I haven''t set up anything to repay boss Li. Today, if I can repay Miss Qiu, it will be my honor."


    "Old Qin --" Qiu Tong''s voice was choked with tears.


    "Miss Qiu, let''s go. As long as I can protect your safety, I don''t care what I pay!" Then Lao Qin glared at me: "Xiaoyi, what are you waiting for? Escort Miss Qiu away Remember, you must take the road on the left when you go down the mountain. Remember, you must protect Miss Qiu''s safety. "I nodded, pulled Qiutong''s arm hard, and quickly climbed up the mountain.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we stopped a little and took a breath. Then we heard the crackling fighting in the bamboo forest below. It seemed that there were five or six people on the other side.


    The fight seemed very fierce, and from time to time there were bursts of dull shouts.


    However, no one yelled and scolded, it seems that the other side is not willing to disturb outsiders.


    From the sound of the fight, I judged that the other party''s people didn''t carry guns. It seemed that they were afraid of the gunfire.


    These also show that these people are guilty of theft.


    After listening for a while, it seems that Lao Qin and them have reached a draw, and they are tied for the moment.


    Qiutong looked at me with a nervous look.


    I gave Qiu Tong a smile, and then took her hand. Qiu Tong didn''t have any resistance, let me hold her.


    Qiutong''s hand was sweating, but it was cold.


    I saw two ways down the mountain. I took Qiutong to the left road in a hurry and went down three.


    Holding her by the waist, I stopped her from slipping down the mountain


    After walking for a while, the path gradually flattened and the slope eased.


    We can''t hear the fight in our ears. I don''t know how old Qin will win or lose at this time.


    Autumn Tung''s forehead at this time out of the thin sweat, some asthma, I know she is tired.


    My right hand at this time is still pulling the left hand of Qiutong, forget to let go, and Qiutong did not mean to break free.


    "Tired, have a rest?" I looked at Qiu Tong and said.


    "No, let''s go." Qiu Tong raised his right hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, I found that I had been holding Qiutong''s hand. I let it go. Qiutong turned red and pursed her lips without saying anything.


    I have some sweet guilt in my heart, and some uneasy guilt.


    Look at Qiu Tong, her eyes are full of deep shame and uneasiness.


    We continue to walk down the mountain, I walk in front, Qiutong walk behind.


    It was so quiet that we could only hear our footsteps. There was a mountain wind nearby, and the bamboo forest was whispering


    The road down the mountain is still very narrow, winding in the dense bamboo forest, we walk quickly, I look back at Qiutong, afraid that she will be left behind.


    When we came to a sharp turn, we just turned the corner. Suddenly, with a hula, three masked people in black suits jumped out of the bamboo forest, showing only two grim eyes. Each of us was holding a machete, which just blocked our way.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong involuntarily uttered a exclamation.


    I quickly stop, quickly turn back, will autumn Tong forget me side a pull, turn around to go back.


    However, just turned around, hula, in front of three same masked black suits, also holding a machete.


    My brain immediately reaction, I and Qiutong before and after are blocked, on both sides are dense bamboo forest, there is no way to go.


    The front and back six masked people were silent and came slowly towards us with machetes in hand.


    I put on a defensive posture, protected Qiutong with my body, retreated to the bamboo forest, and backed against the bamboo forest.


    At this time, my right hand had already felt out the key of the car. As I retreated, I sent it back by the way. I just touched Qiutong''s hand and put the key into Qiutong''s hand.


    Qiutong immediately took the car key, I heard her nervous breathing.


    At the moment, I''m facing six opponents.


    In the face of the enemy, at the critical moment of life and death, I suddenly felt very calm. As I pushed Qiutong''s body back to a hollow in the bamboo forest, I whispered: "at that time, you listen to me, I told you to run, you can run straight down the mountain, run to the car, and drive away."


    Qiutong didn''t speak. Suddenly I felt as if she had squatted down. Then she stood up again. Then, there seemed to be something hard on my back. I reached behind and touched it. I was overjoyed that it was a bamboo stick with thick wrist!


    Of course, Qiu Tong just found it underground. She is so smart that she can find it even in a critical moment.


    With this one meter long bamboo stick, my confidence increased greatly. I breathed deeply, and my eyes wandered around, looking at the six masked people slowly approaching, staring at the sharp machetes in their hands.


    Damn, this kind of chopper is curved. It bends inward. If it is cut in the neck, it will be broken immediately.


    I decided to take the initiative to attack and bow my body back. Qiutong''s body went into the bamboo forest again, which was safer.


    I clenched the bamboo stick, posed and saw that the six masked people were about to get close to me. Suddenly, with a loud roar, I jumped up and swung the bamboo stick in my hand at the same time -


    the direction I jumped up was down the mountain. I jumped over the three masked people directly. At the same time, the bamboo stick swept across the air and went straight to the faces of the three masked people. They had to dodge and wait for me to land The six masked people had been driven to the same direction, that is, the direction of going up the mountain.In this way, I took the initiative. The path was very narrow, with bamboo groves on both sides. Only this long and narrow space, the other six people could not launch at the same time. At most, three people in the front could attack me, and the three in the back could only be substitutes.


    When I saw the situation clearly, I was overjoyed. Then I waved the bamboo stick in my hand, and without waiting for the other party to breathe, I pressed forward and swept their next three routes. At the same time, I yelled at Qiutong: "go -"


    at the same time

 Chapter 526

    The three masked people in the front row were swept away by my stick, and they stepped back a few steps. The three masked people in the back row also stepped back. My bamboo stick just blocked their way down the mountain, which opened the way for Qiutong.


    Unexpectedly, Qiutong did not move, standing there motionless looking at me.


    "Go --" I roared again, and then continued to wave the bamboo stick to push back the six masked people. I was a little anxious.


    "No - I want to be with you!" Qiu Tong''s voice is not big, but very firm.


    I was more and more anxious, but at this time, the three masked men in the front row began to fight back with machetes. I had no time to take care of Qiu Tong and began to take the move.


    As soon as the three masked men calm down, I can see that they are not low handed, they are all well-trained experts.


    They waved machetes to advance and retreat in a consistent way, with coordinated footwork. When defending, they fought separately and cooperated with each other tacitly. They attacked my upper, middle and lower three routes respectively, which made me tired of defending and unable to attack. After playing for a while, they kicked me in several places and cut my clothes in several places. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt my skin and flesh.


    The bamboo stick in my hand was also knocked away by thunderbolt under the wave of their machete, leaving only a piece less than 20 cm long in my hand.


    I can''t fight like this. Damn it, maybe I''ll be cut into meat sauce by them in a moment.


    I was a little anxious. I was thinking quickly in my mind. Looking at the bamboo groves around me, I suddenly thought of the movie lying in wait


    Thinking of this, I came to notice. I threw the remaining half of the bamboo stick in my hand in front of them. While they were avoiding, I suddenly raised a flying foot and ran straight to a masked man in the front. One foot directly kicked his wrist. The chopper was directly kicked away and flew into the bamboo forest. Then there was a chain foot, and the right foot followed closely. It was fierce Kicking him in the forehead -


    while kicking him in the forehead, my hands have already grasped a thick bamboo around me. With the help of bamboo''s elasticity, my body leaped to the top of the bamboo forest, and my legs were coiled on a bamboo trunk.


    I was kicked in the forehead of the guy issued a dull scream, directly fell on the ground, fainted.


    I didn''t dare to leave room for strength this time. I tried to knock him down with one move. I didn''t give him the ability to fight again.


    The remaining five masked men looked up at me and couldn''t reach me with their machetes.


    The five men had a way, and suddenly bent down and cut up the bamboo.


    Damn, that''s smart.


    I didn''t wait for them to cut off the bamboo. My body had already climbed to another bamboo. At the same time, I swung my body and bent the bamboo trunk towards the path, almost to the ground of the path. My feet also touched the ground. I stood still and held the curved bamboo trunk tightly with both hands.


    Five masked people who were cutting bamboo came straight to me.


    As soon as I was lucky, when these five people rushed to the front, I suddenly let go: "Hoo -" the bamboo pole, with great elasticity and inertia, whistling upward, went straight to the masked man -


    "pa pa pa pa -"


    "ah - um - OH -"


    with the crisp sound of the bamboo pole hitting the body, accompanied by three dull sounds Three masked people were knocked down by the bamboo pole and passed out.


    The remaining two masked people in the back row reacted very quickly, squatted down and then quickly stepped back to avoid the powerful sweep of the bamboo pole.


    I bent down to pick up two machetes and played with them for a few times. Damn, I have weapons in my hand now. I''m not afraid of them. There are still two bastards left. I can deal with you anyway.


    I hold two machetes and walk towards each other -


    at this time, suddenly, a masked man flies to Qiutong''s side. Before Qiutong reacts, the Sharp Machete immediately presses Qiutong''s neck -


    I stand still.


    "Put down the machete -" the masked man uttered a low voice.


    Without hesitation, I immediately threw the machete to the ground.


    "Haha --" another masked man gave a gloomy laugh, then dropped his machete, but took out a pistol with muffler from his body and walked slowly towards me. The black muzzle of the pistol held my head in the blink of an eye --


    "ah --" Qiutong let out a scream at this time. As soon as his body moved, the machete pressed down, and the masked man said: "Don''t move, Miss Qiu. I don''t want to hurt you now. You''d better be wise."


    Qiutong did not move and looked at me nervously.


    Another masked man with the muzzle of a gun against my forehead, I step back, pushed to Qiutong side.


    "Hands up," he said in a low voice.


    I immediately recognized that it was Lao Jiu''s voice.


    "It''s you -" I looked at Lao Jiu.


    "So what if it''s me?" Lao Jiu seemed to feel guilty. He stepped back. The muzzle of the gun still pointed to my chest and said, "sorry, boy. I''ll take the money. I''ll take the favor. But now that you''ve recognized me, you can''t live.""Kill him. The boy knows too much. Keeping it will only ruin our business." Another masked man said, "we just have this woman in our hands. This kid is useless."


    With that, the masked man loosened the machete that pressed Qiutong''s neck, and seemed to want to move his wrist.


    "Yike, do you hear me? You know too much, you shouldn''t know. It seems that I skated a lot and said something to you, you shouldn''t know so much Alas Boy, today next year is your death day. I''ll take you on the road first. As for this woman, you don''t have to worry I''ll take care of it Hey, hey... "


    Lao Jiu gave an evil smile, and his finger was about to pull the trigger.


    I finally took a look at the frightened and helpless Qiutong. With deep remorse and regret, I didn''t bring Qiutong out safely. I''m sorry for Qiutong when I die. I don''t deserve to be a man!


    Qiutong has fallen into the tiger''s mouth. I can''t close my eyes!


    I closed my eyes in pain


    "Stop --" suddenly, a sharp fury came.


    I suddenly opened my eyes and suddenly found that Qiutong''s body had stood in front of me, facing Laojiu''s muzzle with his chest.


    The masked man in charge of Qiutong was a little relaxed at this time. He probably never dreamed that the unarmed Qiutong would suddenly break free and come forward to the muzzle of the gun.


    Qiu Tong glared at Lao Jiu fearlessly, his voice was calm and calm: "asshole! If you want to shoot, come at me - "


    I was confused for a moment, and I didn''t expect that Qiu Tong, who was usually weak in literature, would suddenly burst out such courage and courage at this moment, and even face the muzzle of the enemy to save me and block bullets for me.


    At the critical moment of life and death, my heart suddenly felt the huge heat flow and incomparable moving.


    This is the legendary beauty to save the hero!


    Lao Jiu and the masked man seemed to be stunned at the moment. They were all shocked by Qiu Tong''s sudden action. Lao Jiu''s muzzle trembled for a moment.


    Just as Lao Jiu hesitated and distracted, Qiu Tong suddenly raised his right foot and kicked him hard at his crotch --


    "ah --" the unprepared Lao Jiu then screamed, covered his crotch, bent into a prawn and stepped back.


    Qiu Tong is so powerful!


    I seized this opportunity, without hesitation, immediately flashed to the front of Qiutong''s body, pulled Qiutong''s body back, and then flew a kick, directly kicked Laojiu''s right wrist holding the gun, directly kicked the gun away, and flew into the bamboo forest -


    I cheered, and then another kick, which was hitting Laojiu''s temple, and Laojiu didn''t say anything He fell to the ground and fainted.


    The rest of the masked man then killed me with a machete. I took off the travel bag on my back with a backhand and swept at him directly -


    while the travel bag blocked his sight, my right foot had already kicked his chin hard -


    "click -" with a crisp sound. The boy then gave a dull cry, his chin was kicked off and he lay down On the ground, he became a dead dog.


    I took a breath, looked at the six masked people lying on the ground, looked at Lao Jiu, and thought about his obscene smile at Qiu Tong just now. My anger started from my heart, and my evil extended to the side of the gall -


    I carried my travel bag, bent down, picked up a machete, went to Lao Jiu, clenched my teeth, raised the machete high, and was ready to kill him -


    at this moment, Qiu Tong grabbed it My wrist, staring at me: "Ike, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to chop this dog!" I said hatefully.


    "Stop it - no, you''re going to die!" Qiu Tong snatched my machete, but he didn''t.


    "Let go - do you hear me?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "do you think things are not big enough? What do you want to do? Let go - "


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s stern eyes and let go. Then Qiu Tong threw his machete into the bamboo forest.


    "Go, let''s hurry." Qiutong pulled my arm.


    I followed Qiu Tong. Before I left, I didn''t understand why I hated him. I kicked Lao Jiu''s crotch.


    Qiutong and I quickly went down the mountain. Sure enough, we got out of Zhulin intersection and saw a car parked there.


    Qiu Tong went directly to open the door, sat in the driver''s seat, and then caught fire.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat: "drive, go --"


    Qiu Tong didn''t put in gear, and didn''t step on the accelerator: "no, I can''t go. Wait for Lao Qin, we can''t leave him here by ourselves."


    I was a little anxious. I was worried that the gang would come after us soon after they woke up: "Lao Qin asked us to go first. He''s OK. He''ll join us."


    Qiutong ignored me and looked at the direction of the mountain.


    I said: "in this way, you drive first, I''ll wait for Lao Qin here!"


    Then I opened the door and got off.


    Qiu Tong rolled down the window and looked at me: "I left you two here. I ran away. What is this? No, I won''t go. If I want to live, we''ll be together. If I want to die, we''ll be together I''m not afraid of deathQiu Tong''s words make me feel a great comfort and moved, life and death, life and death, life and death in trouble, although she is a weak woman, but refused to leave us alone to escape, in a pair of weak body, is how strong and brave heart.


    However, my heart is very urgent, in case that group of people come, or another group of people, but we can''t get away.


    I anxiously walked around in front of the car and saw an intersection coming out of the bamboo forest about 50 meters in front of the car. Undoubtedly, this should be the exit of the path on the right side of the mountain top.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a fight not far away, listening, this voice is from the front left.

 Chapter 527

    Qiu Tong also heard the voice at this time and said to me, "listen, there''s something going on. It must be Lao Qin."


    I started to run forward and Qiutong started the car to keep up.


    When I ran to the exit of the trail, I ran up the mountain. The bamboo forest here was also very dense, and the trail was very curved and narrow.


    Just after a short run up, Lao Qin suddenly appeared out of breath. Seeing me, he pulled my arm and said, "Why are you here? Let''s go - they''ll catch up soon."


    I ran down the mountain with Lao Qin, who asked me, "where''s Miss Qiu?"


    "In the car!" I said.


    "Good, very good," said Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin and I quickly went down the mountain. Qiu Tong was driving by the side of the road. We immediately got on the back of the car.


    "Come on, drive," Lao Qin said.


    Qiutong immediately started the car and drove forward rapidly.


    The mountain road is not wide and winding, but the autumn trees are not slow.


    "Miss Qiu, let me drive it." Lao Qin said.


    "I''ll drive it." I said.


    "Don''t argue. I''ll just drive. My driving skills may not be inferior to yours," Qiu Tong said in a deep voice, holding the steering wheel firmly.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other, Lao Qin nodded, and then took out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "How are you going down the mountain?" Lao Qin asked me.


    "I met a wave of six masked people, but they were all solved I said.


    "That''s good!"


    "If there is any danger, I think it is." Qiu Tong said while driving: "it''s also my fault. Yike asked me to go first. I didn''t go. I almost killed Yike At that time, I actually wanted to go. However, I was always unable to step forward. I could not put Yi Ke in my mind. I knew Yi Ke was right to let me go, but I couldn''t go. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice with remorse.


    Lao Qin looks at me.


    I said, "it''s not that I almost died, it''s that you almost died to save me." Then, he told Lao Qin about the situation at that time, and finally said: "if it wasn''t for the time of crisis, Qiu Tong suddenly stepped forward and confused the masked man, or if it wasn''t for Qiu Tong''s unexpected kick in the key part of the villain, we might have been really unable to escape, and the consequences would be unimaginable."


    After hearing this, Lao Qin nodded: "it''s really dangerous At the critical moment, you are all brave and resourceful Miss Qiu, in particular, has both wisdom and courage The result is very important, and the process is also breathtaking.... "


    Qiu Tong drove the car and didn''t speak.


    I then asked Lao Qin, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Lao Qin said: "the first wave was five masked people, all with machetes, and their Kung Fu was not weak. It took me a lot of effort to get rid of them. Then when I got to the top of the mountain, I went down the right path."


    Speaking of this, Lao Qin looked at me and said, "do you know why I want you to go down the mountain from the path on the left?"


    I shook my head.


    "On the path on the right, I made a trap in advance. I''m afraid you will fall into the trap if you take this path." Lao Qin said: "I have been fighting in the tropical jungle in Myanmar all these years, but I haven''t learned anything else. I am very skilled in making traps I found a big natural pit, more than 3 meters deep. After a little processing, I made a trap, in which a bamboo stick was inserted, and the grass and branches were used as camouflage. When I went down the mountain, I just walked for a while and met six masked people.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little exhausted now. I''m getting old. Alas, I can''t If I fight with them, I can''t fight. I can only outwit So I retreated down the mountain while fighting, slowly leading them to the trap, and then they Then I ran down the mountain and met you... "


    "Oh, they don''t starve to death in a trap, do they?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No, there are so many of them. It''s estimated that they will be able to climb out soon. I think this is a strategy to slow down. Of course, there are bamboo sticks in the trap, so they have to suffer some hardships." Lao Qin said.


    I nodded: "today we are lucky, lucky and lucky. We are all out of danger."


    "It''s too early to say that." Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin''s words remind me that we are not out of ningzhou yet.


    "Lao Qin, shall we go to the seaside now?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, go straight east along this road, walk out for 20 kilometers, then go on the coastal highway, and you''ll be there soon!" "However, we should be careful to prevent them from catching up soon," said Qin


    Old Qin Gang said here, autumn Tong glanced at the rearview mirror, suddenly nervous said: "behind a car to catch up."


    Lao Qin and I looked back. Sure enough, a white car came after us. It was less than 200 meters away from our car. I could even see a masked man sitting in the co driver''s seat with a micro punch in his hand.


    "Sit down, sit down!" Qiu Tong said, suddenly stepped on the accelerator, the car suddenly accelerated.


    There are many bends in this section of mountain road, one side is steep cliff, the other side is cliff. Qiutong''s driving skill is a bit beyond my expectation, the speed is very fast, but very stable.The white car in the back pursued us all the time. The masked man with the micro punch poked his body out of the window from time to time and waved the micro punch in his hand. I don''t know whether he was warning us or he wanted to choose the right time to shoot.


    Qiu Tong held the steering wheel firmly in both hands, his eyes fixed on the road ahead, his lips clenched tightly, and beads of sweat came out on his forehead


    I know that at the moment, Qiutong''s heart must be very nervous.


    "It can''t go on like this. They will tell their partners to stop in front while chasing." Lao Qin said.


    I nodded: "yes, try to get rid of them."


    Lao Qin pondered, reached for a bag under the windshield behind his seat, and took out a brand-new sheet. He didn''t know whether he bought it for his own use or what.


    Lao Qin took the sheet apart and shook it. Then he looked at me and looked at the back of the bed. "Are you sure?"


    I immediately understood what Lao Qin meant and nodded: "I''ll try --"


    "I can''t try. I have to be absolutely sure. It''s a hammer deal!" Lao Qin said.


    I nodded: "OK, 100 percent success."


    I took the sheet and said to Qiutong, "Qiutong, when you get to the place where the road is straight ahead, you should obey my command."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong agreed.


    Around a few big turns, there was a straight road ahead. I opened the window and said to Qiutong, "slow down."


    Qiutong slowed down, the car behind gradually approached the back of our car.


    "Turn the steering wheel to the left and drive on the left." I called again.


    Qiutong did as he said. Our car went to the left side of the road, and the white car was behind us.


    I can see that not only is there a masked man with a micro punch in the co driver''s seat, but also there are two masked people with a micro punch in the back of the car.


    Shit, that''s great. Three submachine guns.


    At this time, seeing that the distance was more appropriate, I suddenly stretched out my hands and unfolded the sheet. As soon as I let go, the sheet floated directly to the rear, just covering the front windshield of the car.


    The white car shook left and right, and then an emergency brake was made. At this time, I yelled to Qiutong: "speed up, go --"


    Qiutong suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and our car sped away.


    We got rid of the pursuit temporarily. I expected that the white car could fall into the cliff or hit the mountain when it was blocked for a moment. Unexpectedly, the dog still stopped by the side of the road, didn''t fall down, and didn''t hit the cliff.


    "They''ll be able to catch up later." Lao Qin said.


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed his lips and stepped on the accelerator. The car reached 160 mph.


    I didn''t expect that Qiutong would dare to drive so fast on such a mountain road.


    Soon, the car is a sharp turn, at this time, Qiu Tong suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right, the car directly turned into a dark abandoned cave by the side of the road.


    Lao Qin and I just looked back and didn''t find a cave here.


    Qiutong drove the car directly in about 20 meters, then put out the fire and let out a long breath.


    We looked out of the cave together. In less than 10 minutes, the white car sped by


    Qiutong did not hesitate, then started the car, quickly backed out, turned the direction, and drove back along the way he had just come.


    "We can''t go forward, we''ll be blocked If you go back, you can''t get to the place just now. There must be masked people waking up there. " "There is a fork in the road about 2 kilometers ahead. We can only go to that fork," Qiu Tong said


    "Well Yes, that''s it Lao Qin nodded approvingly.


    After 2 kilometers, there was a fork in front of him. Qiu Tong drove on the fork.


    This is a gravel road. It''s not wide, but it''s smooth.


    Qiutong slowed down and kept his speed at about 80 miles. Then he said, "Lao Qin, can you get to the port of Beilun here?"


    Lao Qin looked at the surrounding terrain and said, "Miss Qiu, wait a moment."


    Then, Lao Qin took out his mobile phone, made a call and said, "what''s going on over there?"


    After listening to the phone call, Lao Qin said to us, "we can''t go to that fishing port. We just got the news that the only road from downtown to there has been blocked Besides, this gravel road can''t get to that port. "


    "What about that?" I said.


    Lao Qin pondered for a moment and said to Qiu Tong, "Miss Qiu, drive straight ahead. Don''t go down the road until you come to the intersection with an asphalt road."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    Then Lao Qin took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello Old stone? I''m Lao Qin, ha ha... " Lao Qin said with a smile: "brother, how are you recently I''m ok. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. "


    I''m a little surprised that Lao Qin has no time to chat with his old friends on the phone.


    "Old man, I have something for you." Lao Qin continued, "well, I have two friends who are playing in Shipu, Xiangshan. I want to go to Zhoushan in case of emergency today. I want to pack your speedboat to send them there Yes, your speedboat The price is much the same as your brother has the final say. OK, OK, that''s it. We''ll be there soon. Just wait for me at the dock near your house. "After the phone call, Lao Qin said, "in this way, we will not go east to the seaside. The road over there has been blocked. We will change our way to the southeast and go to the Shipu fishing port in Xiangshan. There, I have arranged a speedboat to take you directly to Zhujiajian Wharf in Zhoushan. Where do you go from, directly to Shanghai."


    I nodded.


    At this time, Qiutong suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road, and his voice faltered: "Lao Qin, I''m not familiar with the road ahead. You can drive. I''m tired all over."


    Lao Qin and Qiu Tong changed their positions. Lao Qin drove over and Qiu Tong sat next to me.


    Qiu Tong''s face was sweating heavily. She leaned back on her seat, her head tilted back, her eyes closed, and she was very tired.


    Seeing Qiutong''s appearance, I know that she was too nervous just now, which caused her collapse now.


    I took out a tissue and gently wiped the sweat on her face.


    As soon as the tissue touched Qiutong''s face, Qiutong opened her eyes and moved her arm. She seemed to want to wipe her sweat with the tissue, but her hand didn''t lift up. It seemed that she suddenly lost her strength.

 Chapter 528

    Qiutong looked at me and closed her eyes.


    So I continued to wipe the sweat on Qiutong''s face, from forehead to eyes, to nose, to lips


    When I wiped her chin, my hand stopped. Looking at Qiutong''s delicate facial features, tender skin and beautiful face, my heart was beating.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s eyes opened again and looked at me.


    I coughed in disguise and took my hand away in embarrassment.


    Qiutong closed her eyes again. I seemed to hear her sigh.


    One hour after we got to the Xiangshan Port, we were waiting for a boat.


    "Miss Qiu, Xiaoyi, I''ll take you here." On the dock, Lao Qin said to Qiutong and me, "I have arranged for the boatman. He will send you to Zhujiajian dock in Zhoushan safely."


    Qiutong looked at Laoqin: "Laoqin, you can go with us. It''s not safe for you to go back by yourself. You can go to Xinghai with us."


    Old Qin laughed: "Miss Qiu, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay in ningzhou In my life, I have been wandering for decades, and I finally came back to the Yangtze River Delta. I don''t want to go anywhere. My whole family is here. Where else can I go? Besides, I''ll protect myself in ningzhou. I''ll be safe. Miss Qiu doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, you You should take good care of yourself. I''m sorry. I apologize on behalf of Li Shun. Following him has brought you a lot of unstable factors. "


    On hearing this, Lao Qin looked frightened: "Miss Qiu, don''t say that. Boss Li is my benefactor. Without boss Li, our family would have died in the golden triangle. Without boss Li, I would never have come back to my hometown in my life Boss Li treats me with great affection and kindness. I have no regrets following boss Li. "


    Qiu Tong looked gloomy. He looked at Lao Qin for a while, sighed, and then said, "Lao Qin, I''ve given you a lot of trouble these days. I really want to thank you..."


    "Miss Qiu, thank you very much." Lao Qin lowered his head: "it''s my honor to have the opportunity to serve Miss Qiu."


    Qiu Tong''s face showed a sad and helpless expression, gently shook his head, turned and got on the boat.


    I reached out and shook hands with Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, take care."


    "Well..." Lao Qin raised his head, took my hand and shook it a few times: "Xiaoyi, you must protect Miss Qiu''s safety No matter what happens, we should put Miss Qiu''s safety first Remember, our lives, compared with Miss Qiu''s, are not worth a cent We are boss Li''s people. We must always pretend to be boss Li in our hearts. "


    Old Qin and I have the courage and insight to lay down our lives for Qiutong, but the reason is different. Old Qin is loyal to Li Shun, while I am


    I dare not think about it. I am afraid to touch the sensitive and fragile nerve in my soul.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Qiu, who seems to be weak, showed extraordinary wisdom and courage today:" Lao Qin looked at Qiu Tong sitting on the speedboat with admiration, and said to me, "today, Miss Qiu''s performance is really remarkable. In her weak body, she has a very brave and tough heart."


    I agree with Lao Qin.


    "Well I''m really sorry to think that we cheated Miss Qiu with our performance today. " Lao Qin said, "but I can''t help thinking about it. I really don''t want Miss Qiu to know about boss Li taking drugs."


    "It''s right You don''t have to blame yourself. " I looked at old Qin: "Qiutong is a woman who has experienced a lot of hardships and a rough fate. Her heart is already bitter enough. If she knows that her fiance she has to marry is actually an addict, it is tantamount to taking her life and her whole spiritual world will collapse."


    Lao Qin nodded: "well Xiaoyi, I''m guarding you. Let me say something I shouldn''t say. This is actually disrespectful to boss Li But I really think so in my heart. "


    "You say it I look at Lao Qin.


    "I think it''s really condescending for Miss Qiu to marry boss Li. They are not in the same street at all Not a group of people, not a family But, you see... " Lao Qin said.


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, I had a bad feeling in my heart: "Lao Qin, it''s all fate. That''s how fate is arranged. I can''t help it."


    Lao Qin sighed deeply and nodded.


    I looked at Lao Qin and said, "I''m going --"


    Lao Qin said, "go well --"


    I jumped into the speedboat, and the boatman started the speedboat, and we went straight to the vast muddy sea


    After a long walk, I looked back and saw that Lao Qin was still standing alone on the dock


    At 4 p.m., we arrived at Zhujiajian Wharf in Zhoushan Archipelago.


    After we got off the ship, we directly bought the tickets for the express ship to Shanghai, which leaves at 5 o''clock.


    Qiutong and I have a rest at the wharf. The sea water here is very turbid. Compared with Xinghai, it is not a grade. There is no scenery to speak of.At 5 o''clock, we got on the express for Shanghai and arrived in Shanghai at 9 o''clock in the evening.


    After arriving, we found a motel 168 hotel near Yunnan Road and arranged our accommodation. Qiutong and I went to Yunnan Road food street for dinner.


    All day long, we were hungry.


    We found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes. I ordered two bottles of beer and poured a glass for Qiutong. Then I drank it slowly.


    Qiu Tong was worried and depressed.


    I know why Qiutong looks like this. Her heart must be sad, depressed and depressed.


    I took a sip of beer and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, why are you not happy?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "after so many things, do you think I can be happy?"


    I said: "in the face of reality, things have been like this, whether you like it or not, it has happened, then, you have to face, you have to let yourself to think, can''t always tangle, let yourself unhappy, to be optimistic, don''t be so pessimistic."


    Autumn Tong wry smile: "Yi Ke, what is pessimism, what is optimism?"


    I raised the cup in my hand: "Qiutong, look here. What do you see?"


    "Wine glass!"


    "What''s the state of this glass?" I said.


    "Half empty!" Qiu Tong said.


    "No, you should say that the glass is half full. Here''s half a glass of wine." I said: "you see, what you see is half empty cup, while what I see is half full cup. This is pessimism and optimism. You are pessimistic, I am optimistic."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "well You''re right


    I said: "Qiu Tong, listen to me, don''t let some things affect your mood and mood, adjust your mentality! You can''t be happy every day in your life. You''ve been satisfied, but you''ve lost. You''ve been happy, but you''ve also been sad. You can always keep an ordinary mind. When you''re not happy, step back. The sun will still rise tomorrow. Every day''s sun is brand new Spend a day in a good mood and a day in a bad mood. Why not spend every day happily? A lot of troubles are only temporary. Maybe you will forget them tomorrow. "


    Qiutong looked at me silently.


    I continued: "maybe the world needs too much optimism. Without optimism, the creatures on the earth will be unable to survive. The cruel fate makes everything that human beings can''t predict! Face many things optimistically. Look at a certain shadow optimistically. Maybe there are countless lights behind that thing, not shadows. What you see is boundless light, because you look at it with optimism. Doesn''t it also look at you with optimism?


    "I may not see such a light in my life, but what can be discovered We all played paper airplanes when we were young. You think, how can paper airplanes soar in the sky without a brave and optimistic heart? Is it because they are not afraid? No, it''s not. It''s trying to do it all. "


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    I said: "in fact, your own heart is very strong. You don''t need me to tell you these things. You know all these things better than I do. Now you have some twists and turns in your heart, and you will come out soon Right? "


    Qiu Tong said: "no matter whether my heart is strong or not, no matter whether I can come out or not, but, yi Ke, I''m listening to what you just said. I sincerely accept it. I have to say that I should thank you for saying these words to me at this time. Really At this time, perhaps, what I need most is such language Although I know all these principles in my heart, I still like to hear them out. "


    From these words, I heard the loneliness and loneliness of Qiutong, the loneliness that no one can tell in the heart.


    I said, "are you feeling better now?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Well, I''ll show you a smile -" I bared my teeth.


    "Puff -" Qiu Tong laughed: "villain, who do you want to call you uncle?"


    "Ha ha, I mean I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. I don''t want to be your uncle all the time. I want to live a few more years. " Seeing Qiutong smile, I feel happy.


    "You are such a funny guy It''s a nice talk for girls. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I blurted out, "I really want to please you the most."


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that my speech was leaking again, so I closed my mouth.


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jump, look a little embarrassed, face a little red, looking at me: "young man, the mouth is always leaking, what''s the matter? Let me correct it for you. You should say that you really want Haizhu to like Right? "


    "Well Yes, yes I nodded.


    "Well, say it again!" Qiu Tong looks at me with a smile.


    "I I really want to please Haizhu I said, eating.


    "That''s right. Come on, boy, a toast to your leader!" Qiutong holds the wine cup.I picked up my glass and said, "what''s the meaning of this wine?"


    "Thank you for the wine!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank your leader for correcting the problem of air leakage!" Qiutong laughs.


    I grinned, drank this glass of wine, what flavor, did not drink out.


    I picked up the bottle and poured another glass of wine for Qiutong and me.


    "Ike, I find you''re a real counselor sometimes." Qiu Tong said.


    "In fact, this is the problem of communication between individuals. If you have something in your heart, you will feel uncomfortable if you are suffocating in your stomach. If you talk to your friends, you will feel better in your heart."


    "Well..."


    I picked up the wine glass: "Qiutong, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    "What do you say about this wine?" Qiutong holds the wine cup.


    "This wine, I hope we all live well." I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Because..." I pause: "because it''s not easy to live, so we should live well."

 Chapter 529

    Qiu Tong gave me a deep look and nodded: "Yi Ke, that''s very good Simple and profound truth Yes, it''s not easy to live, so we should live well Come on, cheers


    After drinking, a short message came from my mobile phone. After reading the message, I said to Qiutong, "Lao Qin has reserved the plane ticket for us to return to Xinghai tomorrow. Hongqiao Airport takes off at 5 pm."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "good!"


    After dinner, Qiutong and I went back to the hotel. Our rooms were two single rooms next to each other.


    Walking to the door of Qiutong''s room, I said to Qiutong half jokingly, "I''ll sleep alone tonight. I won''t have nightmares any more, will I?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what if I do it, what if I don''t do it?"


    I grinned and said, "if you have a nightmare, you may not be able to hear me in the middle of the night..."


    Qiu Tong''s head tilted: "so what?"


    I said, "or you''ll come to my room."


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh So, good! that ''s ok! It''s not a problem


    Qiutong''s cheerful attitude was beyond my expectation. I said, "you Do you really want to live here? "


    "Isn''t that what you said? If I refuse such kindness, it won''t give you master Yi''s face?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Well There''s only one bed. You live here. Where can I live? " I said.


    "It''s very simple. Go to my room and live in my bed." Qiutong laughs.


    I realized that I was trapped by Qiutong.


    "Ha ha, Master Yi, don''t tease you. Good night." Qiutong opens the door and goes in.


    I went into the room laughing, took a bath, and went to bed.


    After a long day, I feel very tired.


    Lying in bed, I can''t help thinking about my life and death experience with Qiutong today, about Qiutong who lives next door, about Haizhu far away in Xinghai, and about Donger who is still in ningzhou.


    Also gradually deep, I sleep in the empty misty


    The next morning, Qiutong and I went to the Bund together, and then to the airport in the afternoon.


    There are a lot of tourists on the Bund. Qiutong and I strolled freely, enjoying the new landmark of Shanghai on the other side of the Huangpu River


    All of a sudden, Qiutong stopped, pulled my arm for a while, and looked at the front in a daze.


    I turned around and followed Qiu Tong''s eyes. Not far ahead, I saw a man taking pictures of two women.


    Seeing them, I was stunned!


    This man is Jiang Feng. These two beauties, one is Liu Yue, and the other is a girl in her 20s. She is amazingly beautiful. She is a young version of Liu Yue.


    I lost my nose. I can meet the couple wherever I go. No, this time it''s three.


    Looking at the little beauty standing next to Liu Yue, I immediately concluded that she was her daughter Nini. Jiang Feng and Liu Yue once mentioned her to me. She is now in the Journalism Department of Fudan University and was admitted in 2007. Now she should be a junior.


    At this time, the three did not find us and were happily changing positions to take pictures of each other.


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong is looking at me with a happy face: "Hi, Yike, it must be brother Jiang and Liu Yue who have finished their meeting and come to Shanghai to see their daughter. This girl must be Nini. Brother Jiang and Liu Yue said that she was the number one student in the College entrance examination of Cangnan in 2007 and studied in the Journalism Department of Fudan University. Now she should be a Junior I didn''t expect to meet three of them here. "


    I nodded: "you''re right. I remember sister Liu said that when Nini was young, she fell into the ice hole in the river. It was Jiang Feng who rescued him."


    Qiutong looked at them and said, "Nini looks so much like Sister Liu. She''s so beautiful Standing with sister Liu is not like mother and daughter, but like sisters. "


    I laughed: "it''s the same Like mother, like daughter. They are all beauties Plus you, there are three sisters. "


    "Ha I dare not compare with them. " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "ah, look at the three members of this family. How happy they are Let''s go and say hello to them. "


    Say, autumn Tong is about to pass, I pull her arm: "don''t be busy."


    "What for?" Qiutong looks at me.


    At this time, Jiang Feng is taking a picture for Liu Yue alone, and Nini is jumping to one side, leaning on the railing to see the scenery.


    "Let''s go and tease this Nini first." I said with a restrained smile.


    "Ha ha, you want to bully other girls..." Qiu Tong also laughed.


    "What a lovely girl. It''s a pity not to tease her." I said.


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile, did not speak.


    "Come on, come here with me!" As I said this, I went in the direction of Nini station.


    Qiutong followed me.


    I went to Nini behind, Nini is lying on the railing to see the scenery in the river. I reached out and patted Nini on the shoulder, then coughed: "cough - Hey, kid, what are you doing?"Nini turned her head and looked at me, puzzled and unhappy: "who''s your name? Do you know me? "


    "It''s you Aren''t you a child? " I said solemnly, "you don''t know me, and I don''t know you But now I know Little boy, how old are you? How can you come to play by the river by yourself? What about your adults? It''s dangerous to play by the river without an adult. "


    I can''t help laughing. Qiutong covers his mouth and smiles silently.


    Nini looked at me with wide eyes: "Che - you are a child, little boy. How old do you think you are? I don''t think you are several years older than me It''s none of your business whether I come to the riverside or not. My adults have nothing to do with you. You are so boring. "


    "EH - I call you a little boy. You are a little boy. How can you be stubborn?" I said seriously, "come on, take your ID card and I''ll check it."


    "Ah - you What do you do? " Nini said, puzzled.


    "What are you doing? You''ll know later. Look at your ID card first. Hurry up!" I said impatiently: "I will take you away and lock you up without ID card Let your family claim it. "


    "You..." Nini had a look of fear in her eyes. Then she turned her head and yelled at Jiang Feng: "little dad, mom, come on, there''s a big boy here who wants to check my ID card."


    Looking at Nini''s look, I couldn''t help laughing. Qiutong also laughed, and said to me, "look, you''re making a prank and frightening people."


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue look at the sound of it. They are all happy and come together. Jiang Feng laughs: "ah, it''s the two of you. How can we meet again by chance?"


    Liu Yue came over with a smile and looked at Nini: "Nini, what''s the matter?"


    Nini pointed at me: "this big kid calls me a little kid, and I need to check my ID They said they would lock me up and let adults claim it. "


    "Oh..." Liu Yue and Jiang Feng looked at Qiu Tong and me and laughed even more. Liu Yue took Nini by the hand and said, "silly girl, he''s making fun of you He''s not a big kid. They''re friends of mom and your little Dad Here, my mother will introduce you. This is Yike and this is Qiutong. You want to call them uncle and aunt. "


    Nini understood now. She grinned at me, then looked at Liu Yue and said, "I don''t call them aunts and uncles. They are only a few years older than me..."


    Liu Yue said: "Oh, girl, they and their mother and little father are all brothers and sisters. This generation can''t be confused..."


    Nini said: "Mom, you are so confused. What a big man they are. Let me call them uncle and aunt. I don''t call them Besides, they are not as big as sister Qing''er. I call her sister Qing''er, and it''s good to call them brothers and sisters. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yue and Jiang Feng look slightly moved, Jiang Feng''s eyes suddenly a little confused, Liu Yue pursed her lips.


    At this time, Nini turned to look at me: "Hey, big fart boy, I call you brother, do you agree?"


    I laughed and nodded: "Fu, I Fu --"


    Nini looked at Qiutong again and laughed: "big fart, with such a beautiful girlfriend, I''m almost catching up with my mother Since I call you my brother, I''ll call you my sister Hee hee... "


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little embarrassed, but he nodded: "OK, just call me sister However, Nini, my sister and your brother Yi are colleagues, not the kind of relationship you think. "


    "Oh That''s right. " Nini looked at me, then looked at Qiutong again: "I see, it''s a colleague It''s a pity that those who are golden and beautiful are not a pair. I think you two can pair up. You might as well have a try. "


    Jiang Feng then said: "girl, don''t point mandarin duck spectrum."


    Nini smiles at Jiang Feng: "little dad, brother Yi just scared me. I''m teasing him now It''s called "one for one."


    Jiang Feng looked at me: "you see, you have offended my daughter. My good uncle and aunt have been demoted."


    Qiutong and I both laughed: "it''s OK. It''s good to call my brother and sister."


    Nini then looked at me: "big boy, since I call you brother, what do you call my mother and little father? Auntie and uncle, right? Hee hee... "


    Everyone laughed, Liu Yue hit Nini''s ass: "this child is not big or small, nonsense."


    Nini yelled: "little dad, mom spanked me. Come and help me."


    Jiang Feng grinned and looked at Liu Yue: "my daughter is old. Can I fight? I can''t. I''ll help you! "


    "Wuwu - you two bully me together, and I won''t play with you any more." Nini turns around in an aggrieved way.


    Everyone laughed again.


    Looking at this happy family, Qiu Tong''s eyes were moved and envied.


    "After the meeting yesterday, we wanted to drop in to see the children, so we came here Why are you here? " Jiang Feng said."Ha ha..." I smile and look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "there is something wrong with the plane in ningzhou. We can''t get to Xinghai. We''ll change our route and fly to Hongqiao Airport The 5 p.m. plane It''s OK in the morning. Yike and I came to the Bund for a walk, but we happened to see you


    What Qiu Tong said is very implicit and complete.


    I nodded.


    "It''s called fate. We can always meet at unexpected places and moments." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Let''s go to Nanjing Road for lunch." Liu Yue said.


    Qiutong and I have this idea. Naturally, we agree.


    At this time, I saw Nini running to the railing by the river, lying on the railing, holding her cheek, gazing at the gray sky, as if thinking about something.


    We walked over and Liu Yue fondly touched Nini''s hair: "honey, what are you thinking?"


    Nini''s eyes showed a sense of loss and missing, mumbling: "Mom, I''m thinking about sister qinger..."


    Hearing this, my heart can not help a shock, see Liu Yue and Jiang Feng''s expression is slightly moved.

 Chapter 530

    "Little dad, mom After so many years, where did sister Qing''er go? Have you found sister Qing''er? " Nini murmured, with a trace of moisture on her long eyelashes.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue look at each other. Liu Yue sighs slightly. Jiang Feng shakes his head gently: "no We don''t know where she is now


    Nini''s eyes flashed deep loss and lowered her head


    I stood aside, looking at Nini''s innocent and ignorant eyes, feeling disappointed.


    Look at Qiu Tong, she looks very sad. She bites her lips tightly, looks at Jiang Feng, Liu yuenini, and looks at me.


    Her eyes with consulting eyes, seems to be asking me whether to tell them the news of Xu Qing.


    At this time, I can''t help it. I can''t bear to see the pain and sadness of missing my relatives. I want to tell Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Nini Xuqing the news.


    However, I finally resisted, and I finally decided to keep my promise to Xu Qing and respect her personal wishes.


    I shook my head slightly to Qiutong. A look of disappointment flashed in Qiutong''s eyes. Then I nodded slightly, as if I understood what I thought.


    At this time, I saw Jiang Feng looking up at the sky. In the gray sky, a group of white pigeons were flying by


    I suddenly saw something wet in the corner of Jiang Feng''s eyes


    I don''t know. At the end of June 2011, when Nini graduated from University, she appeared on the Bund by the Huangpu River again.


    Let''s go to Nanjing road together. Nanjing road is very busy.


    Jiang Feng and I are not very interested in shopping, but three women are full of interest, one by one. It seems that shopping is a natural hobby for women.


    Jiang Feng and I just sat down in a company chair on the street. Anyway, they still want to come back.


    "Brother Jiang, what does Nini call your little father? It''s very interesting!" I said to Jiang Feng.


    Jiang Feng laughs: "I''m upgraded from big brother to little father Nini used to call me big brother, but later Nini''s surname is song, and her father''s name is song Mingzheng. "


    "Oh..." I looked at Jiang Feng: "is her father OK now?"


    "He was arrested by the county magistrate before he was sentenced because of the economic problems." Jiang Feng said: "it''s not bad now, living with Nini''s little mother."


    Jiang Feng''s expression is a little gloomy, and I feel some emotion after listening to it.


    "Officialdom, like marriage, is a besieged city. People outside the city want to go in. Many people regard the civil servant examination as their way to rise up. So far, they have racked their brains to walk on this single wooden bridge. However, many people inside want to come out. However, it is easy to enter but difficult to get out. Once they are deeply involved in officialdom, they want to get out of it It''s so simple. " Jiang Feng said: "it''s true to say that being a civil servant now is a high-risk profession. It''s not greedy, it doesn''t work with conscience, it can''t muddle along, it can''t be promoted, it''s greedy, but it''s worried. It will be called to talk by the discipline inspection Commission at any time, and it will be regulated by both sides It''s hard to spend some black money at home. "


    I nodded: "well It''s better to do business on your own. No matter how much money you earn, it''s all your own. It''s all aboveboard. You can spend it with ease. "


    With a smile, Jiang Feng read: "the good and the bad officialdom is hazy, a few greedy and a few loyal. They respect honest officials for generations, and hate to bury evil officials in their graves It is said that the haze is full of dancing demons, while the green lotus cherishes the people. There are still many good people in the world. "


    After reading, Jiang Feng said: "in fact, no matter how dirty the officialdom is, I still believe that the mainstream in the world is good, and justice is the main theme of society."


    I looked at Jiang Feng silently for a while and said, "brother Jiang, you and sister Liu bid farewell to the officialdom and left the former prosperous circle. Do you regret it?"


    Jiang Feng shook his head and said decisively, "we have never regretted Now, we are hidden in the mountains, far away from the noise, far away from the fight, life is very comfortable and peaceful After experiencing the ups and downs of the world and the baptism of life cycle, we all realize that the greatest happiness in life is not to be a big official, not to have much wealth, but to be ordinary. Ordinary is the greatest happiness of life. "


    I nodded, and my heart rippled


    After a while, I said, "Nini is also thinking about Qing''er."


    "Yes, Nini always has a deep affection for Qing''er. She always calls her elder sister Qing''er..." Jiang Feng''s voice was a little hoarse: "Qing''er, it''s me, it''s Liu Yue, it''s Nini''s biggest concern and miss in these years. After so many years, we''ve been thinking about her all the time The vast world, the vast sea of people, do not know where she went in the end, do not know whether she had a good I don''t know, Yeke Will I see her again? "


    Jiang Feng''s voice is full of vicissitudes and melancholy, which is the unique temperament of mature men.


    I said: "brother Jiang, in fact, Qing''er will have a good life. Maybe she is in a corner of the world, silently blessing you, happy for your happiness, happy for your happiness.""How do you know?" Jiang Feng turned to look at me.


    "I guess, I think, it should be." I said.


    Jiang Feng laughed bitterly and desolately: "I wish I wish she could be happy now Liu yuenini and I will be glad that she can be happy In fact, it''s not just me. Every time Liu Yue thinks of Qing''er, she can''t help crying She always feels sorry for Qing''er. "


    I sighed deeply: "in fact, sister Liu doesn''t have to be like this. Qing''er left on her own initiative. The reason why she left must be to wish you well. If you want to live in Qing''er well, you have to live a happy life. In this way, Qing''er will feel happy "In fact, the gathering, parting and reunion in the world are all predestined fate. Fate is dominated by our own heart. Whether we are together or not, we are doomed If God gives you another chance, maybe you, your destiny, your result will still be like this. "


    Jiang Feng listened to me and was silent


    I also said: "life is bound to gather and disperse Life in the world, fate is like a shadow, as if everywhere, in the dark, there seems to be a master. To put it mildly, there are predestined relationships between people and things The gathering and scattering of people, like clouds in the sky and sand in the water, sometimes gather and sometimes disperse. Gathering and scattering is the mystery between heaven and earth. The individual is very small, and the fate is often unable to be controlled by himself. Therefore, everything goes with fate... "


    Jiang Feng looked up at me: "brother, you are quite understanding."


    I said: "gathering is joy, scattering is desolation. However, when friendship and love come to an end, they often prefer desolation to happiness. There must be pain in their hearts, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding Life is nothing but a gathering and scattering game. Life is like a movie. Once it starts, it always ends. Movies can be rewound and life can be savored. When you look back suddenly, have you ever measured the gains and losses in gathering and parting? "


    Jiang Feng pondered for a while, said: "life, gathering and scattering is always impermanent! This can only be said to be the cause of death. Gathering is the origin, scattering is the end. The mystery of the world, will let the vast sea of people meet two people But in the end, they will fly away like smoke, like fog. And the universe earth, the mountain is still that mountain, the water is still that water, the sun is still east and West. Each section of fate, are accompanied by life episodes, or reflect the joys and sorrows, or leave a little memory. As time goes by, the memories of the past have turned into a touch of melancholy, and the characters and scenes in the story have faded away, leaving only the vague shadows flowing on the heart plate, but the true feelings will never be forgotten. "


    I look at Jiang Feng''s gloomy expression.


    Jiang Feng continued to murmur to himself: "it''s predestined to meet for thousands of miles, but it''s hard to hold hands when it''s not predestined to meet each other. We''ve been on the same boat for ten years, we''ve been sleeping together for a hundred years, we''ve been drinking a thousand cups of wine with our confidants, and we don''t have much to say. Gathering and scattering are fate. Why can''t you be happy when you come and go! Butterfly fate of Liang Zhu, stone fate of red chamber, fox fate of Liaozhai, red leaf fate of Gu Kuang, white dress fate of Xixiang, peach blossom fate of Cui Hu


    "The vicissitudes of life, many people, because of the fate, just know, meet, know, accompany. A lot of things, because of the fate, only inadvertently inserted willow shade, only to break the iron shoes, no place to find, get all without effort. What Xu Zhimo said is good: I''m lucky if I get it; if I don''t get it, I''ll die; so, maybe, or, maybe, it''s best to follow the fate However, the tangle in my heart will never disappear After all, people are emotional animals. "


    With that, Jiang Feng sighed.


    Listening to Jiang Feng''s words, thinking about Liu Yue and Xu Qing''s emotional entanglement, Haizhu and me, Qiutong and Donger, and even clouds, I can''t help sighing Towards noon, Liu Yueqiu and Tong Nini came back, carrying big and small bags.


    We all had lunch together in a restaurant near Nanjing Road. At my insistence, I paid for the meal.


    After dinner, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue are going to leave and Nini is going back to Cangnan, Wenzhou. Tomorrow, they have to go back to class. Qiutong and I are going to the airport directly. It''s a long way from here to the airport.


    Nini was obviously reluctant to part with her parents, holding Liu Yue and Jiang Feng: "Mom, don''t forget the gift I bought for my younger brother when you go home Next time you come, you''ll bring your brother with you. "


    I know that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have a son named goudan after their marriage.


    Liu Yue said with a smile: "OK, no problem. Next time I come to see you, I will bring my younger brother with me."


    Nini then looked at Qiutong and me: "hey Big brother and big sister, you two are going back to Xinghai. "


    "Nini -" Liu Yue reminds Nini with a reproachful voice.


    "Oh sorry¡£¡± Nini made a face at Qiutong and me: "I always thought you two were lovers. Subconsciously, I thought so. I''m sorry. I''m wrong."


    Qiu Tong and I laughed awkwardly and didn''t talk.


    "Brother Yi, sister Qiu, when I''m a senior, how about going to your media group for an internship?" Nini said with a smile.


    "Well, welcome!" Qiu Tong said: "not to mention internship, even if you come to work in our group, you are welcome. Unfortunately, I''m not the head of the group. It doesn''t count."


    "Hee hee Sister Qiu, you are so nice. You are good-looking, good-natured, good tempered, well bred and good-natured. Compared with the one my mother had in those years, "Nini said with a smile," I begin to like you now. "Qiutong took Nini''s hand and laughed: "Nini, my sister likes you too. Really, I like you so much..."


    We all said goodbye and finally dispersed.

 Chapter 531

    Qiutong and I took the subway on Nanjing Road for more than an hour. At 3 p.m., we finally arrived at Hongqiao Airport.


    After the registration, Qiutong and I went through the security check, and then entered the waiting hall.


    Sitting in the waiting hall, Qiutong handed me a delicate paper bag: "Yike, Nao - this is what I bought for Haizhu."


    I took it over and saw that it was a famous brand skirt, which was expensive.


    I said, "this How does that make you


    "How can it not be used?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "Haizhu is my sister, I buy a dress for my sister, what''s the matter?"


    I laughed: "well, OK, thank you!"


    "By the way:" Qiutong''s expression suddenly a little bit pinched: "this When you go back, don''t tell me Haizhu was bought by me, just say it was bought by you. "


    I immediately understood what Qiutong meant. She didn''t want Haizhu to know that she had come to Shanghai with me in ningzhou. She was worried about what Haizhu would suspect.


    I breathed and nodded, "well..."


    Qiu Tong lowered his head and sighed, then stood up and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, my mobile phone rings, Haizhu calls, I answer.


    "Brother, are you still in ningzhou?" Haizhu said.


    "This..." Just as I was about to answer Haizhu''s question, the attendant''s horn suddenly sounded in the airport waiting hall: "dear passengers, flight xxx from Shanghai Hongqiao to Beijing Capital Airport is about to take off. Please go to gate 7 for boarding."


    "Ah - brother, you are at the airport. How can you be at Shanghai Hongqiao Airport?" Haizhu''s unexpected voice came from the phone: "aren''t you in ningzhou? How did you get to Shanghai?"


    "Yes, I''m in Hongqiao, Shanghai I was just about to tell you I said, "I''ve done some work from ningzhou to Shanghai. Just after I''ve done it, I''ll arrive at the airport. I''ll fly at 5 o''clock."


    "Oh Then you can get to Xinghai before 7 o''clock. " Haizhu said.


    "Yes..." I said.


    "Well, Xinghai has been cloudy and rainy these days, and the fog is very heavy at the airport. I wonder if you can fly on time today?" Haizhu said.


    "I haven''t received any notice of the delay yet. I don''t think so." I said.


    "I hope so Amitabha Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Girl, I believe in Buddhism! " I said.


    "Hee hee I miss my brother very much Please pray for your safe return. " Haizhu said: "you are not here these days. I always have insomnia at night Always having bad dreams. "


    "What did you dream of?" I said.


    "I dreamed you were with other women." Haizhu said.


    My heart clapped and said: "pure nonsense I don''t think so. "


    "When you come back, I''ll be relieved if I look around, and I won''t have those dreams." Haizhu said.


    Somehow, Haizhu''s words made me feel depressed.


    "Ha ha I''ll be back tonight. " I said with a smile: "wash clean, go to bed and wait for me, I''ll kill you tonight..."


    "Bad brother Hee hee It''s up to you. " Haizhu smiles shyly and hangs up.


    Just put down the phone, Qiutong came back.


    Dear passengers, your flight to Shanghai has been cancelled for a few minutes


    Damn, as expected, Haizhu was unfortunate to say that he couldn''t fly to Xinghai.


    I looked at Qiutong: "just now Haizhu called to say that Xinghai airport was foggy."


    Qiu Tong said: "if you change the contract, you can only change tomorrow''s contract. You can''t fly tonight Tomorrow, I don''t know if the fog will disperse. "


    "Well What shall we do? " I said.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and thought for a moment, then raised his head: "let''s go, let''s go through the refund procedure."


    Qiutong and I go out, I go to the refund procedures, Qiutong look at the luggage, after finishing, Qiutong and I meet.


    "We''re staying at the airport hotel tonight?" I said to Qiutong.


    "No Let''s fly to Qingdao tonight! I just asked. There is still a flight to Qingdao at 7 o''clock. " Qiutong said, his eyes brightened: "then, tomorrow, we''ll see the situation. If Xinghai airport can''t fly, we''ll take the train back to Xinghai."


    I am a Leng, Qiu Tong will go to Qingdao with me tonight!


    Why does Qiu Tong suddenly want to go to Qingdao?


    I looked at Qiutong: "have you decided?"


    Qiu Tong nodded and then said, "of course, if you don''t want to transfer to Qingdao, you can also wait here."


    Qiu Tong''s words are nonsense. She''s gone. Why do I stay here? I nodded: "I''ll go with you Leaders, don''t leave me behind, don''t leave me behind. "


    Qiutong laughed and looked very happy. Then she said, "well, don''t be hypocritical Let''s buy tickets. "Qiu Tong went directly to buy the ticket. I was looking at my luggage. When I was in the air, I sent a short message to Haizhu: "ah Zhu, unfortunately, the fog at Xinghai airport will not dissipate for the time being. The flight has been cancelled I''ll change my way to Qingdao tonight, and I expect to return to Xinghai tomorrow. "


    Soon Haizhu replied: "it''s normal for flights to be delayed or cancelled, but why should we change our route to Qingdao? Can''t we go to Shenyang? Is Shenyang closer to Xinghai


    I replied: "by the way, there are flights from Qingdao. This is the first and second. Qingdao is not far from Xinghai in a straight line, just across a bay."


    Haizhu replied: "er Well Then I''m going to keep the empty pillow tonight. "


    I replied: "can''t stand it? Hungry? "


    "Screw you Well, I don''t want to talk to you. Be safe on the way. Have a safe trip. "


    Just after sending a text message with Haizhu, Qiutong finished buying the ticket. We went to the nearby restaurant for a meal, then went through the security check again and arrived at the waiting hall.


    At 7 pm, the flight from Shanghai Hongqiao to Qingdao Liuting Airport took off on time.


    Sitting in the cabin, Qiutong''s mood was slightly disturbed. I took a look at Qiutong and said, "it seems that there is a pure commotion in your heart Yes? Is it uneasiness or excitement, fear or panic? Is it excitement or urgency? "


    Qiu Tong glanced at me: "none of them are. You are in a commotion."


    I said to myself, "lying is not a good child Ah, it''s going to Qingdao There are beautiful seashore, charming Laoshan, intoxicating Badaguan Of course, there is also the best and most intimate guest in the air... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what do you mean by that?"


    I looked at Qiutong: "to tell you the truth, are you going to find time to see your friend?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped, slowly clenched her lips and said, "no -"


    "why?" I said.


    "Because We had an agreement at the beginning, only to be friends we didn''t meet on the Internet. We didn''t have videos, photos, phone calls, voice calls, and of course, never met I never know what he looks like, and of course, he doesn''t know what I look like We don''t even know each other''s work units. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Mysterious enough, a friend of pure network virtual world." I said.


    "So, it has nothing to do with whether we meet or not in Qingdao this time. Besides, even if I want to see him, I also I can''t find him... " Qiutong''s expression is twinkling.


    "Can''t find him?" I looked at Qiutong: "you are so smart, if you want to find him, you can find a way, but you don''t want to find him, do you?"


    Qiutong seemed to be right by me, and her expression flashed even more. She said, "you think I''m a calculating person. I know everything. We We had an agreement. We can''t The agreement cannot be broken. "


    "It''s better to miss than to miss Is that right? " I said: "I don''t know what kind of bird this guest looks like. He can make my beautiful leader worried. I''m very interested in seeing him Ah, if this guy knew you were a beautiful woman, he might immediately fall in love with you This bird is also a guest. I''m not lucky People often say don''t miss it when you pass by, but he didn''t pass by, but missed it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s not like that. He can''t see beautiful women He is a very decent and determined person, "Qiu Tong said." in his eyes, the beauty of a woman lies not in her appearance, but in her heart. He is a person with noble pursuit and good quality We are just intersecting in the illusory world. We have neither passed nor passed by. Therefore, there is no need to say that we have missed I''m very satisfied and honored to have a good friend like him. "


    I was ashamed in my heart. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "so, you really don''t want to meet him?"


    "Well, I don''t count on it. It''s up to him. If he doesn''t want to see me, I can''t I can''t help it Qiutong lowers her head.


    "Why don''t I meet him for you, send a message for you, and bring something?" I said.


    "Don''t mix I don''t even know where he is. How do you find him? " Qiu Tong said, but his eyes hesitated.


    I looked at Qiutong: "you really don''t know where this guy is?"


    "Do you think I lied to you?" Qiutong looked at me.


    "I''m really not willing to see this cowhide guest." Qiu Tong looked at me again, turned his head and stopped talking.


    More than an hour later, the plane landed at Qingdao Liuting Airport. Qiu Tong and I got off the plane and stayed directly in the Crown Hotel in Qingdao, where we stayed last time. I have already made a reservation in advance.


    I won''t see xiaoqinru here this time.


    After checking in, Qiu Tong and I went upstairs with our luggage.


    I suddenly felt that someone was following me behind me. I suddenly turned around and stopped, but I didn''t see anything.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I always feel like someone is following me. " I said."Nothing..." Qiu Tong said, "are you still nervous and haven''t recovered?"


    I frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Come on, go upstairs." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong and I approached the elevator, but there was still something in our mind that could not be scattered.


    When I got out of the elevator and walked in the corridor, the feeling that someone was following me came back. I suddenly stopped and looked back, but still no one saw me.


    Qiu Tong stopped and looked at me.


    My back brain suddenly a cool air, I doubt whether they are possessed by the ghost, what big fox fairy little fox fairy to stare at?


    I''m a little scared to think about that.

 Chapter 532

    "You need to calm down Have a good sleep. There''s nothing left. Everything will be fine. " Qiutong looked at me with concern.


    I gave Qiutong a smile: "if I have nightmares in the middle of the night, you have to take care of me I''m so scared. "


    "Puff - puff -" Qiu Tong was amused by my appearance: "you guy, don''t make fun of me."


    Qiutong and I are still next to each other. I put down my luggage and take out Qiutong''s clothes from my travel bag to Qiutong. Qiutong has bought another travel bag on Nanjing Road.


    "Hungry or not?" I look at Qiutong.


    "What about you?" Qiu Tong said as he packed his clothes


    "I''m a little hungry!" I said: "there is a Qingdao potstickers shop near the hotel."


    "OK - let''s go and have a taste of Qingdao''s famous food." Qiu Tong said.


    After packing clothes, Qiu Tong and I went downstairs to eat.


    Walking in the lobby of the hotel, the feeling of someone at the back comes again. I suddenly stop and turn around. In a trance, I seem to see a familiar figure flash to the post of the lobby. When I look at it, I see nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    I didn''t speak, suddenly strode to the pillars of the lobby, walked over, walked around, and didn''t see anything.


    I can''t help but reach out and knock on my head, malgobi. What the hell?


    Qiu Tong came over and looked at me with worried eyes: "Yi Ke, are you ok?"


    I looked at the worried expression of xiaqiutong and laughed: "it''s OK, I''ll be damned It''s all right. Let''s go. "


    "How do I feel like you''re lost? Is it true that you have lost your soul and need to find a great immortal to call for it? " Qiu Tong said after me.


    "What''s the name? What''s the name I think you are a fairy If you want to, you can call it for me. " I said.


    Qiutong suddenly walked in front of me, turned and stopped. I stopped and looked at Qiutong: "why?"


    Qiutong looked a little divine and serious. She looked at me with two eyes and said softly: "Yi Keyo Come back Yi Ke yo Come back


    I almost can''t help laughing, this autumn Tung, really when the immortal, give me soul.


    Looking at Qiutong''s serious look, I responded: "Qiutong, I''m back Qiu Tong, I''m back. "


    So called several times, I finally couldn''t help laughing, but Qiutong didn''t smile, looked at me with reproachful eyes: "I give you soul, what do you laugh at? It''s not serious. "


    "Ah Well, well, my soul is back. I''m cured. It''s OK. Let''s go. " I said.


    "Really?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Really I said.


    As a result, we continued to go out. Although I still vaguely felt that someone was following me, in order not to cause any trouble to Qiutong, I still persevered and didn''t look back. I really felt that I might be a little neurotic.


    After eating the potstickers, Qiutong and I went back to our respective rooms in the hotel. After taking a bath, I took out my laptop, turned it on and went online.


    It''s 11 o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if it''s a dream or not.


    I login button button, she is not, but there is a message, look at the time, is a few days ago.


    "Hakka At this moment, in the dead of night, I sit alone in front of the computer, tasting wine alone, and silently looking at the lonely moon in the night sky At this moment, my mood is suddenly very bad, suddenly very bad, my heart is suddenly very tired, suddenly very bitter, I suddenly burst into tears


    Seeing this, my heart shrinks.


    "I am very tired, my heart is so tired, so bitter I know why I am so tired. I know the real reason why my heart is suffering Because, for a long time, there has been something bothering me I always feel that there is a kind of gratitude, tired, tired; there is a kind of hope, very bitter, very bitter. "


    I clenched my teeth and continued to look down.


    "When I was in tears again, when I gave up again, I knew that the initial acceptance buried today''s misery and fatigue. If the time can turn back, I would rather give up what I have today. If the time can turn back, I would rather not accept any funding from anyone. I can''t bear the sorrow and fatigue of repaying kindness, the hope and disappointment of others, and the promise I made.


    "The promise is sincere, only in a kind of environment, a kind of mentality, that kind of promise is true from the heart. However, however, many years later, however, when time moves forward, however, when the balance is broken, many things seem to be out of balance. Suddenly, I feel that my gratitude seems to be worthless, and my gratitude has no meaning and value


    "I''m not what I was yesterday. So, then, the cool autumn, lonely empty night, I once again tears. I know that I may have hurt others, and I know that others have hurt me as well. When a phone call asked me, why don''t you care about it? When a man accused me of disobedience and incomprehension, I was speechless. Recognize your destiny. What else can I do besides saying these three words powerlessly?"Yes, I received help from others at the beginning. Yes, I was reborn in their financial support yesterday. Yes, I had such a repaying mentality. Yes, I swore to be kind to all those who helped me. But, but, I still tears, I''m still very tired, very tired. If I want to accept yesterday''s subsidy at today''s cost, I would rather give up today and everything I have now. Just, time can''t go back, never go back


    "In fact, I know that crying doesn''t mean I give in; taking a step back doesn''t mean I give up; letting go doesn''t mean I give up; smiling doesn''t mean I''m happy People always like to verify other people''s promises to themselves, but rarely to verify their own promises to themselves.


    "Time can''t go back. I know, everything can''t go back. I want to treat others well, I want to understand others well, and I want to cherish others'' kindness to me. However, I''m still full of tears. However, I''m really tired... "


    Seeing this, I can''t help but burst into tears. I know that this is a dream of floating life, and I can''t help but reveal her inner truth. No one can tell her tiredness and suffering, and she can only tell me here. She is not a God or a perfect person. She also has her own inner entanglement, her own contradictory thinking, and her own true feelings.


    I suddenly waved my head, threw a tear, with a faint pain in my heart, lit a cigarette and tasted the taste of nicotine silently


    I looked at the lonely night sky, looking at the stars in the deep night sky, my heart could not help flying out, flying to the next door.


    Next door, my dream is there, crying dream is there.


    I want to go to her side, comfort her, comfort her, with my fiery warmth and Jiqing to heal her inner trauma.


    However, this is impossible, everything is just a fantasy.


    My heart is so sad and sour that I can''t bear it


    For a long time: "chirp --" the little penguin was greeting. When I saw it, it was like a dream.


    "Hakka What are you doing


    "Well Just finished reading your message. "


    "Oh I''m sorry to make you in a bad mood That''s some of my inner feelings I couldn''t help writing down when I was suddenly in a low mood the other night I don''t know why, suddenly I have a lot to say to you, so I wrote It''s affecting your mood. I''m sorry. I won''t talk about it in the future. "


    "No, if you dream, don''t say these things. I like to see what you say in your heart. If you have something in your heart, you have to say it. Don''t accumulate in your heart. No matter how much you accumulate, no matter how sad you are, don''t deposit it in your heart. If you want to say it, other people are not suitable. You can say it to me. I''m willing to listen to it. I hope to share your happiness, your sadness and taste it with you Your joy, your depression. "


    "Hakka, it''s very kind of you Thank you... " She said.


    "I''m not good You''re good. "


    "Ha ha Hakka, don''t be influenced by what I said just now. Will you smile? "


    I sent a smile.


    "Hee hee Well Just smile I hope you are happy every day. "


    "Well..."


    "In fact, Hakka, I know that I should not put the source of pain on the outside world. I know that all the pain in life comes from the negative energy I receive. Angry, because they are not generous enough; depressed, because they are not open-minded enough; anxiety, because they are not calm enough; sad, because they are not strong enough; melancholy, because they are not sunny enough; jealousy, because they are not good enough.


    "For me, I can''t make myself perfect, I can only try my best to adapt myself to all this To bear all this Thanks to the sad and lost days, I am grateful that I have to give up or choose my life, so that I can''t help trying to evolve into a better myself


    I silently looked at the words floating like a dream and sighed gently.


    Vaguely, as if, next door also came a slight sigh.


    We were all silent for a while.


    There are some things that we can''t understand when we are young, and we are no longer young when we understand


    life is always imperfect, there are always bitter tears, there are always regrets for mistakes, there are always deep resentments, and there are always regrets.


    Life is also perfect, always let people laugh in tears, regret in epiphany, resentment in possession of joy, hate in love.


    Perhaps, to see whether life is perfect, we should ignore those imperfections and enlarge those possible perfection. As long as the world is perfect, maybe the world is perfect.


    Perhaps, what people should cultivate is just a heart that loves the world.


    And this point, Qiutong no doubt do very hard, very good, although she is not perfect, but she is trying to pursue perfection. Although she is not perfect, but in my eyes, in my heart, she has been so perfect.


    It suddenly reminds me of a sentence: sometimes, you have to fall to the bottom you have never experienced before to stand on the peak you have never reached again.


    This is true of career. Is it true of life, ideal and emotion?I''m thinking about

 Chapter 533

    "By the way, Hakka, how are you doing recently?" After a while, she began to change the topic.


    "Well, good By the way, I had an unexpected harvest a few days ago. It''s really a pie in the sky. "


    "Oh What is it? Tell me about it


    "I got a big order from Qingdao Haier by accident, and they all asked me to do their business in the future."


    "Oh Really, Haier Group is a big customer Congratulations. I''m so happy for you. You''re great


    "Ha ha It''s just that this list is a bit unexpected and strange. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I''ve never come to that place. I don''t know it. I''ve never dealt with it. I''ve never done any business there. But suddenly, a clerk in the office over there asked me to do business. He said that it was their director who gave her my deduction number to talk about business with me But I don''t know their director It''s strange. "


    "Ah ha ha..." Floating like a dream, I suddenly began to laugh. It seemed that I was very happy and happy. My room window was open, and Qiutong''s was also open. I clearly heard Qiutong''s happy giggle in reality.


    Qiu Tong''s laughter next door infected me, I can''t help laughing, but silent, and then typing: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I''m happy for you." The laughter stopped in the next room.


    "It''s a pie from the sky, but it''s a little confusing to me." I said.


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s strange. It''s normal. You''re a business manager. You have to go out to visit all kinds of customers. Every time you see a customer, you have to distribute your business card. There must be your deduction number on your business card. If you see more people and distribute more business cards, it''s inevitable that you will be seen by others Straight great, fame outside, others see your business card, the unit has tourism business, naturally will think of you Therefore, the office director of Haier Group will arrange subordinates to find you to do business So, all this is reasonable. "


    I see clearly. It turns out that she analyzed it in this way. It turns out that she operated according to this kind of analysis.


    She thought she was perfect, but she didn''t expect that only she knew my button number. With this, she missed the trap and was caught by me.


    "Well You have a point, maybe I happened to be on a business trip that day, so I didn''t have time to go back. The other party''s request was very urgent, so I reported to the leader urgently, and the leader immediately arranged a business backbone to negotiate the business. "


    "Oh, you didn''t talk about it yourself?" There seems to be something unexpected about her.


    "Yes However, the achievements are all mine Because I''m in charge of this business. "


    "Oh Hee hee That''s good! "


    "This business volume is not small. It''s the first time I''ve received such a large list. The key is that they will continue to do it in the future, and my performance will be the first all of a sudden."


    "Ha! Get rich Are you happy


    "Happy, rich, naturally happy!"


    "Just be happy. Hee hee, I''m also happy Guest Congratulations again, you are the best


    I was chatting with floating life like a dream. I subconsciously didn''t ask her where she was, and she, too, didn''t ask me, didn''t say where she was.


    We talked late into the night before we said goodbye.


    When I turned off the computer, I was in a good mood. I went to the bathroom and was ready to pee. When I went to the door, I suddenly stopped -


    that strange feeling came again!


    My eyes were fixed on the door, and there seemed to be a slight rustle in my ears, which came from the door.


    My cerebral cortex was numb and in a trance. I felt as if someone was eavesdropping on me at the door


    the ghost slams on the door handle, grabs nothing and gently opens it.


    So, it seems that I was hallucinating again just now. This hallucination has been following me tonight. What the hell!


    At this point, I thought I was really hallucinating tonight!


    I took a breath, but I didn''t let up!


    Standing in the empty corridor, looking left and right, thinking about my haunting feeling and hallucination all night, I suddenly got a little creepy and went back to my room to close the door.


    Lying on the bed, thinking about Qiu Tong sleeping next door, thinking about the conversation with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng tonight, thinking about the message that Fu Sheng Ruo Meng gave me, I feel a lot


    The next morning, Qiutong and I had breakfast together.


    "What were you laughing at in the middle of last night?" I asked Qiutong while eating.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "how do you know?"


    "The windows of the room are still open. I heard it vaguely Is it a dream of something happy? " I said.I can''t help laughing at you I was very happy last night, but I don''t know whether I was in a dream or in reality Maybe, it''s between half dreaming and half waking up. "


    "I don''t understand!" I said.


    "If you don''t understand, that''s right." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "leadership is to have a little secret, let you know everything, that''s good?"


    I said, "it seems that I didn''t have nightmares last night."


    "Yes..." Qiu Tong said, "did you have a good rest last night? Do you still think there is always a shadow following you? "


    "No, I sleep well!" I said.


    "Look, that''s right. I''m so excited." Qiu Tong laughed: "I think you may be lost Now it''s back. "


    I laugh, too.


    "Yi Ke, after dinner, I''ll go out to see a friend and do something. Will you book a plane to Xinghai in the hotel?" Qiu Tong said.


    "The leader orders, naturally obeys!" I said.


    "Before breakfast, I checked the weather conditions of Xinghai airport on the Internet. The fog is gradually disappearing It''s not a big problem for us to fly back today! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, good!" I nodded.


    After breakfast, Qiutong went out and gave me a mysterious smile before leaving.


    Qiutong is mysterious. I know what she''s going to do.


    I''ll go directly to the hotel lobby, where there is the civil aviation agency. I''ll book the flight ticket of Qingdao feixinghai at 2 p.m.


    After booking the ticket, I got out of the hotel, stopped a taxi, went up and said to my master, "go to Sihai international travel agency at 62 Hong Kong middle road."


    On the way, I received a call from Lao Qin: "Xiaoyi, Donger left ningzhou yesterday afternoon."


    "Oh Where have you been? " I said.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well What about Duan Xianglong? " I said.


    "He''s still in ningzhou. There''s nothing unusual about him." Lao Qin said.


    "Well..." I still have some questions about Dong''Er and Duan Xianglong in my mind, but they are not easy to ask.


    "Dong''Er lived alone in ningzhou all the time." As if Lao Qin knew what I wanted to ask, he said it himself.


    I feel relieved, and then I feel strange and funny. Dong''Er has nothing to do with me. Is it necessary for me to care so much about who she is with? Why do I care so much about this? Haven''t we broken up?


    "I sent a message to boss Li yesterday about your leaving ningzhou." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh Did boss Li ask anything? " I said.


    "No, I just replied that I knew, and I didn''t mention anything else!" Lao Qin said.


    It seems that Li Shun is going to wait for me to report face to face. After thinking about it, I asked Lao Qin, "did you talk to boss Li about Qiu Tong?"


    "No, I don''t answer what boss Li asks. If I don''t ask, I won''t say!" Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin is a very careful man. He always knows what to say and what not to say.


    After talking with Lao Qin, my phone rang again. The number is very strange. It''s from Nanning, Guangxi. I don''t even need to think about it. I knew it must be Li Shun''s. I answered immediately. It was Li Shun''s voice.


    "Where did you die?" Li Shun''s low voice came from the phone.


    "In Qingdao." I said.


    "Where are you doing this?"


    "There are forks in the middle It''s a diversion. " I said.


    "Well, well By the way, I''ll tell you, there was an accident here. " Li Shun said.


    My heart suddenly raised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiutong is gone, missing for two days I just went to see Xiaoxue. " Li Shun''s voice was a little depressed: "Xiaoxue said that her mother was on a business trip, but she didn''t know where she was Now it''s not convenient for me to ask around. "


    When I heard this, I felt relieved and said, "Qiu is always with me. We are in Qingdao now. She has gone out to do business!"


    "Oh - how could she be in Qingdao?" Li Shun''s voice seems to sound stable and confused.


    "She followed me to ningzhou, and then came back together!" I said.


    "Ah - she followed you to ningzhou? How did she go to ningzhou? How dare she go to ningzhou? " Li Shun''s voice was a little nervous and panicked: "does she know everything? Did she encounter any danger in ningzhou this time? "


    There are too many questions for Li Shun. I can only answer them one by one according to the priority: "first, Qiu always knows about the death of Er Zi and Xiao Wu, but she doesn''t know how they died. She only knows that they committed suicide As for the real cause of Erzi and Xiaowu''s death and other information, I''ll have an interview with you when I go back


    "Second, she was in ningzhou. She was in no danger. She went back with me safely Third, when we had dinner together, Haizhu inadvertently said that I was going to ningzhou. Qiu Zong heard that. She was very sensitive and suspected that something had happened in ningzhou. As a result, I didn''t know in advance. She bought a plane ticket herself. After the plane took off, I found her. ""Oh That''s right. " Li Shun seemed relieved: "there is no danger That''s good This Qiu Tong is too brave. What does a woman do with the old man''s business? I hate When I come back, I have to scold her I''m not going to die. "


    "Boss Li, I suggest you pretend you don''t know the best way for her to go to ningzhou." I said.


    "Why?" Li Shun said.


    "You know that." I said.


    "I don''t understand! You tell me... " Li Shun said.


    "If you don''t understand, I don''t either!" I said.


    Li Shun stopped: "well, I understand."


    "Even if you understand, I still don''t understand." I said.

 Chapter 534

    "Well, don''t pretend to me Find me when you come back. I''ll hang up first! " Li Shun said.


    "Wait a minute, boss Li!" I said.


    "What else?" Li Shun said.


    "What did you say you were doing now?" I said.


    "I''m looking for Xiaoxue. I''m playing by the sea with Xiaoxue!" Li Shun said.


    "On which beach?" I said.


    "Jinshitan by the sea!" Li Shun said.


    "How did you get Xiaoxue?" I said.


    "Qiutong has a hired aunt. I asked her to take a taxi with Xiaoxue." Li Shun said, "what''s the matter? I live here all day. I''m suffocating. Can''t I see my daughter? "


    "Not no, but It''s too dangerous. " I said: "boss Li, you should know your current situation, you should understand the climate of Xinghai at this time, you see snow alone, so It''s not good, but it exposes yourself, even Even snow, don''t you understand? "


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "I know I know However, I really miss Xiaoxue. I think my daughter is going crazy After Xiaoxue came, I asked her if there was anything wrong on the way. She said nothing. It was very smooth By the way, it''s a coincidence that my aunt took a taxi. It''s the same master who brought us last time Now I''m playing by the sea with Xiaoxue, and the master is stopping on the road to doze off. "


    As soon as I heard it, I put down half of a big stone in my heart. My fourth brother was there. He took Xiaoxue to the golden beach. With the fourth brother in, I feel more at ease. According to the vigilance of the fourth brother, if someone follows him, he can find out and get rid of him.


    However, Li Shun''s move still scares me.


    I understand Li Shun''s affection for Xiaoxue. However, it''s easy for Li Shun to expose himself and implicate Xiaoxue. There may be Bai Laosan''s minions staring at Xiaoxue and Qiutong''s residence. In case of being watched, Li Shun will be exposed immediately, and Xiaoxue will also be pulled. Once Xiaoxue is involved, things will be big. Xiaoxue is Qiutong''s lifeblood If something happens to Xiaoxue, the consequences will be


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    After talking with Li Shun on the phone, I got in touch with my fourth brother and asked about the situation of bringing Xiaoxue to Jinshitan. My fourth brother told me that as soon as I got out of Xiaoxue''s house, the car was watching. However, my fourth brother skillfully threw off his tail. Now Li shunzheng and Xiaoxue are playing on the beach, and there is no abnormal movement around, which makes me feel at ease.


    After listening to the fourth brother, I was completely relieved.


    The taxi soon arrived at Sihai International Travel Agency on Hong Kong middle road. I got out of the taxi and looked at the position and situation at the gate of the travel agency. Then I put on my sunglasses and went straight to a newspaper booth at the gate of the travel agency. I bought a newspaper and sat in front of the newspaper booth, pretending to read the newspaper. I covered my face with the newspaper and looked at the guests in and out of the travel agency


    The business hall of the travel agency is very busy. The huge glass doors and windows are wiped clean. I can see all the people and furnishings clearly when I sit here in the newspaper booth.


    On the left side of the business counter, there is a partition type desk with the sign of business reception center prominently displayed. Undoubtedly, this is the business department of the travel agency.


    On one side of the business department, there are several sofas for many people. On the tea table in front of the sofa, there are many travel brochures. Many guests are sitting there watching and enjoying.


    I looked at all the women inside and didn''t see Qiutong.


    I looked at the time, it''s already 10 o''clock, and Qiutong hasn''t appeared. Is my original prediction wrong?


    My prediction today is that Qiutong will first go to Haier Group to see his old classmates, and then find out from them that the tourism business is done by Sihai international tourism. Then, Qiutong will sneak into Yeke''s heart, and secretly come to have a blind date, to see what kind of customers he is yearning for


    However, it''s 10 o''clock now. Why hasn''t Qiutong appeared yet?


    So I picked up my mobile phone and sent a short message to Qiutong: "the air ticket has been reserved, 2 pm, remember to go back to the hotel before 12 pm."


    Soon Qiu Tong replied to the message: "OK, it''s hard, manager Yi!"


    I then replied, "where is Nong now?"


    Qiu Tong then replied, "ala is on Hong Kong middle road."


    I replied, "what are you doing in Hong Kong middle road?"


    Qiu Tong replied: "what does this have to do with Nong? Allah doesn''t tell Nong Hee hee... "


    I put away my mobile phone. Qiutong is on Hong Kong middle road. So, it''s not far from here. Maybe it''s on the way here.


    I waited about 10 minutes, a taxi stopped at the gate of the travel agency, and then I saw Qiu Tong with sunglasses get out of the car.


    After getting off the car, Qiutong helped the mirror frame and looked around. I quickly lowered my head and covered my face with newspaper.


    Then, Qiu Tong stood at the gate of the travel agency and looked inside. He bit his lips slightly and covered his chest with his hands. He seemed nervous and excited.


    I cover most of my face with newspaper and watch Qiutong''s action. At the moment, Qiutong is less than 5 meters away from me. I can even see her chest undulating slightly. She is really excited and nervous!Qiutong stood at the gate of the travel agency for a long time. It seemed that she was having a fierce ideological struggle in her heart and was hesitant to go in.


    Finally, Qiutong stepped into the business hall of Sihai international tourism.


    As soon as he got in, a guide and server came to greet him and invited Qiu Tong to take a seat in the reception area. Then he brought tea and asked Qiu Tong what he wanted with a smile.


    Qiu Tong sat on the sofa, glancing at the work area of the business department, smiling and saying something to the guide and service personnel. The guide and service personnel bowed politely and retreated. Qiu Tong then took the tourist route leaflet in his hand and pretended to look at the publicity. He always glanced at the work area of the business department with his eyes.


    I understand that Qiutong wants to see which one is her guest and guess whether she can see which one is her guest.


    I''m also staring at the work area of the business department. At this moment, most of the business personnel are here, walking back and forth from time to time to answer the phone and make a list, which seems to be busy and lively.


    After watching for a long time, I can see that there are about 20 people in the business department, half of whom are men and half are women. Most of them are young people of 2 or 30 years old. There are many handsome men and beautiful women in them.


    Qiu Tong takes off her sunglasses and looks at the handsome guys coming and going in the business office area. After a long time, she frowns slightly and shakes her head slightly. She seems not satisfied and doesn''t conform to her image as a guest.


    Qiutong seems unwilling to give up, unwilling to continue to sit there secretly watching


    She seems to be very patient. She seems to think that the guest hasn''t come yet. She has to wait for the guest to show up.


    At this time, Qiutong has become the focus of many men and women in the business hall.


    Her amazing temperament and appearance calm the whole business hall. Many handsome men look at Qiu Tong with admiration and surprise from time to time. Many beautiful women gather together and talk in a low voice. They look at Qiu Tong with envy and admiration from time to time.


    Qiutong seems to be unaware of all this. She looks leisurely. She drinks water while reading the tourism leaflet, and glances at the business department from time to time.


    I look at the time. It''s more than 11 o''clock. Qiutong doesn''t seem to have left yet.


    I don''t want Qiutong to stay here any longer. Silly girl, your guest is not here. It''s at the door!


    I have to find a way to let Qiutong leave automatically.


    I took out my mobile phone and dialed the business manager of Sihai international tourism. I looked inside as I dialed.


    When I got through, I saw a beautiful woman standing up in the working area of the business department and answering the phone while walking to a place with few people.


    It turns out that the business manager is a beautiful woman. She looks very capable.


    "Hello, brother mystery She spoke first.


    "Hello, beauty manager." I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a beauty, an old woman." She said with a smile, "brother mystery, do you have any instructions?"


    "I want you to do something for me!"


    "Go ahead, please


    "You just listen and do, don''t ask why, OK?"


    "OK, no problem!"


    "Well, did you see that beautiful woman sitting in the reception area of your business hall?" I said.


    "Wow -" the other party seemed to be a little surprised by the content of my speech, and seemed to realize that I was nearby, with my head wandering around.


    "Don''t look around. What are you looking at?" I said.


    "Ah --" the beauty manager exclaimed: "mysterious brother, you are near me. You have seen me, but I haven''t seen you --"


    "it''s easy for me to see you. You don''t have to see me..." I said, "answer my question just now. Do you see the beautiful woman in the reception area?"


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s really an amazing beauty. As soon as she came in, I noticed that she has elegant temperament, beautiful appearance and beautiful quality. Her amazing beauty and noble temperament suddenly subdued those little beauties in our company. Everyone is looking at her with envious eyes. Those handsome business managers are always distracted and attracted by beautiful women. This is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. She should make our customers look through the route product leaflet. " The beauty manager exclaimed.


    "She seems to be thinking about something now, not noticing that all of you are paying attention to her."


    "Ah - I''m sorry, it''s very impolite to look at customers like this. I''m going to tell you not to do that." Beauty manager said.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." I said: "what I need you to do now is not to interfere with people''s continued attention to her. You should approach her and chat up with her, such as asking her about her travel intention and so on, so that she can recover and see that everyone around her is watching her. As long as you do that, you can do it! "


    "It''s very simple It''s just, brother mystery, I think it''s strange. "


    "Don''t you think you ask too much? Don''t be so curious, just do as I say With that, I hung up.


    Then, I saw the beautiful manager with the phone in his hand for a while, then looked out for a long time, gently shook his head, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Then, with a smile on her face, she approached Qiutong and bent down to talk to her.At this time, Qiutong seemed to be startled, looking at the business manager, and then turned to look around.


    Qiutong then saw the attention of those beautiful girls and handsome men around her, and her face turned red. She stood up unnaturally, said a few words to the business manager, and then came out in a hurry.


    I was relieved and watched Qiutong come out of the door of Sihai tourism business hall. My mouth pursed slightly, and my face was a bit depressed and aggrieved.

 Chapter 535

    Qiutong then went out, stopped a taxi and left.


    I got up, took a taxi and went straight back to the hotel.


    When I got back to the hotel, Qiutong had already come back and was sitting in the room, looking a little excited and in a trance.


    I approached her room: "Qiutong, have you finished your work?"


    "Er..." Qiu Tong nodded absently.


    "How wonderful?" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what do you mean?"


    "Happy or not!" I said.


    "Average, OK, make do." Autumn Tong said, the corners of his mouth show a smile, but with a trace of loss.


    "Which air net friend did you meet?" I said.


    "What did you say?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "how do you know what I''m doing?"


    "Guess --" I laughed.


    "Hum, personal privacy, no comment." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, don''t ask." I said.


    "By the way, the scale of the tourism company is very large, the stores are very good, and the internal management is very good." "I suggest that Haizhu''s company can communicate with them more," Qiu Tong said


    "Which company?" I said.


    "Four Seas International Tourism!" Qiu Tong said.


    "The customer you are talking about is from this company, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Yes Qiu Tong nodded.


    I said, "OK, I''ll let Haizhu contact this company more in time to see if it''s possible to poach this customer and hire him to work in our company, OK?"


    Qiu Tong smiles: "this is your work and business, it has nothing to do with me, don''t ask me!"


    "Really not? What did you say? " I looked at Qiutong: "then I''ll go to the boss of this travel company and say something bad about Yike, and let the boss fire him."


    "You --" Qiutong suddenly worried, stood up: "you dare --"


    I said: "Qiutong, who said that just now, it has nothing to do with you? Look, you''re in a hurry. "


    Qiu Tong curled his lips at me: "Yi Ke, you are a bad guy!" With that, Qiutong threw the pillow to me.


    I caught the pillow and laughed.


    Qiutong''s face was slightly red, and she also laughed.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Qiutong and I took off from Qingdao Liuting Airport on time and went straight to Xinghai.


    Before taking off, I received Haizhu''s SMS again, and I immediately told her the flight.


    Soon, the plane landed at Xinghai airport smoothly. Qiutong and I got off the plane and headed for the exit.


    As soon as I turned on my mobile phone, I received a call from Haizhu: "brother, I''ll meet you at the exit of the airport. Have you come out yet? "


    "Ah Zhu, you have come to meet me I''m coming out. " I said, while looking at autumn Tung.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s look suddenly changed slightly, and his face showed hesitation and uneasiness. At the same time, he slowed down his pace.


    I just put down the phone, Qiutong stopped, said: "Yike, I want to go to the bathroom, you go first, don''t wait for me."


    I understand the intention of Qiutong''s words. She doesn''t want Haizhu to see me walk out of the airport with her.


    Although there is nothing between us, but if Haizhu sees us coming out together, trouble is still inevitable, and it is impossible to make it clear.


    As a careful woman, Qiu Tong must be acutely aware of this.


    I sighed in my heart and nodded to Qiutong: "then I''ll go first."


    Qiutong then handed me the bag of clothes in his hand: "here, this is for Haizhu. Don''t forget Haizhu bought it for you


    I nodded, some bad taste in my heart, took the bag in Qiutong''s hand, then Qiutong stood there still did not move, and nodded to me with a smile: "go, she is waiting for you there."


    I bowed my head and walked forward slowly. After walking for a while, I turned back and couldn''t see the shadow of Qiutong in the stream of people.


    When I think of every minute I spent with Qiutong these days, every moment of life and death I spent with Qiutong, and the sentiment and spirit of Qiutong at the critical moment of life and death, my mind is surging and my thoughts are full of emotion. Suddenly, a burst of sadness sprouts in my heart, and sometimes there is some moisture in my eyes.


    Is desolate, suddenly heard in front of a cry: "brother - brother - I''m here."


    Trance to see the front of the exit to meet people, Haizhu is waving his arm at me, his face with missing into joy.


    Suddenly aware of the reality, aware of their own responsibilities, I shake my heart, let his face full of laughter, stride to the exit


    Every time we meet, it''s always so comforting and joyful. Haizhu jumps into my arms in public, hugs me tightly and whispers in my ear: "brother, you can come back. I miss you so much. I miss you every day and every moment."I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "ah Zhu, look, so many people around are looking at us."


    Haizhu let go of me, embarrassed to smile: "brother, let''s go."


    Haizhu and I went out. As we walked, I looked back at the exit. I still didn''t see the shadow of Qiutong.


    "Brother, what do you always look back at?" Haizhu asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Nothing. I thought it was an acquaintance who just passed, but it didn''t turn out to be." I prevaricate Haizhu, but I dare not look back.


    Out of the airport, once again feel the strong autumn in the north, when the south is still hot, the cool autumn here is particularly refreshing and refreshing. The autumn of the sea of stars, with the loneliness and melancholy of palpitation, comes. On the way back to


    , I felt a bit desolate when I watched the yellow leaves falling on the sides of the French Wutong.


    Back in the dormitory, I handed Haizhu the skirt that Qiutong bought for Haizhu. Now it''s just right for the season.


    "A Zhu, try it. Does it fit?" I said.


    "Brother, did you buy it for me?" Haizhu then took a look, surprised and happy: "this is a world famous brand, very expensive."


    "You just like the noble and the humble." I said something vaguely.


    "Where did you get this?" Haizhu said while trying it on.


    "Nanjing Road -" I sat on the sofa, looking at Haizhu trying on a skirt, lighting a cigarette and smoking slowly.


    "Brother, do you think it will fit well?" Haizhu dressed, stood in front of me, posed and looked at me with a smile.


    I looked at Haizhu. I couldn''t help but marvel at Qiutong''s eyes in choosing clothes and her exquisite accuracy in grasping Haizhu''s spirit. The clothes on Haizhu are so beautiful and fit. It seems that they are specially made for Haizhu''s body.


    I can''t help but praise Haizhu from the bottom of my heart. I praise Haizhu very much and feel shy.


    "It''s very kind of you, brother. Thank you, dear." Haizhu changed her clothes and hung them carefully in the closet. Then she changed into a pajama and sat on my lap. She hugged my neck and said, "this dress must be very expensive. I really feel sorry for spending so much money How much did you pay for the dress? "


    "Good clothes match good women, good horses match good saddles." I said, "as long as you like it, what do you care about the money? It''s easy to talk and worry


    Haizhu said with a smile: "fool, we are going to live in the future. We have to be careful in living. If we should spend money, we should not spend it indiscriminately."


    "That''s what it''s supposed to be, so it''s spent." I said.


    "Ah - I don''t think this dress will be less than 8000 yuan. A few days ago, I saw a similar brand dress in the mall, more than 10000 yuan." Haizhu said with a smile, "hee hee, it''s my first time to wear such expensive clothes when I''m so big I''m a new bumpkin in town. You can laugh at me. "


    Haizhu''s words surprised me and moved me. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the clothes were more than 8000, which was so expensive. Qiutong''s gift was a little heavy. What moved me was Haizhu''s simple and straightforward ideology. For Donger, the clothes of eight thousand yuan were household dishes, which could not be more ordinary. For Haizhu, it was an expensive luxury, which she had never worn before Expensive clothes.


    I stroked Haizhu''s hair: "a Zhu, after I have money, I will buy you beautiful clothes and expensive clothes every day."


    Haizhu said: "my brother''s heart is Allah''s, but don''t spend money indiscriminately Expensive clothes may not be good-looking, and good-looking clothes may not cost much. Allah doesn''t like Nong''s spending money. "


    I laughed and patted Haizhu''s ass: "what a good wife Ah - Zhu, what time is it? I''m hungry. "


    Haizhu looked at the next time: "brother, you take a bath and lie down, I''ll cook."


    Haizhu went to cook. I took a bath, and then I lay on the sofa in my pajamas, listening to the jingle of Haizhu cooking in the kitchen, thinking about my own thoughts


    I have combed all the things in these days from beginning to end, including every detail and plot. The final result leads me to a conclusion: this time Qiutong followed me to ningzhou, it was a beautiful mistake at the right time and place.


    If I had not made this beautiful mistake, I would have been dead now. In this way, for me, Qiutong''s going to ningzhou is my lucky god and my life protector


    Thinking in a trance, I lay on the sofa and fell asleep


    When I wake up again, I am awakened by Haizhu. It is already dusk outside the window. Haizhu has made a good dinner and opened a bottle of red wine for me.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I drank up a bottle of red wine. Haizhu''s face was red and her eyes were moving. She looked at me pulse by pulse.


    At this time, I began to feel completely relaxed, and the stimulation of alcohol made me a little excited.


    It can be seen that Haizhu is also excited by the stimulation of alcohol."Brother, let''s have a rest this morning." Haizhu said softly.


    I nodded.


    Haizhu got up to clean up the table, I sat on the sofa to watch TV, Haizhu finished cleaning up, went to the bathroom, for a while, there was the sound of water.


    I went to the bedroom, lay at the head of the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, picked up a book at random and read it.


    After a while, Haizhu came in in her pajamas, got into bed, lay beside me, hugged my body, and put her head close to my chest


    I put down my book and looked down at Haizhu, who was looking at me with longing and warmth


    From Haizhu''s eyes, I read something.

 Chapter 536

    All of a sudden, I feel a sense of pressure and panic. I know what Haizhu''s eyes are transmitting to me at this moment. I know what she needs at this moment. Similarly, the instinct in my body is also rising. I also know what I want.


    However, I think of the previous two times and Haizhu''s failure in my heart. The collapse before the outbreak made me palpitating and made me panic. I''m afraid that this time I''ll do it again, and I''ll become a fan at the moment when I reach the climax.


    I can''t help hesitating in fear and hesitation


    However, I know that I have to go through this hurdle, and this problem must be solved by myself. I can''t tell Haizhu the real reason for her mess.


    I adjusted my mind, took a deep breath, and decided to try again. This time, I must succeed, not fail.


    I put my arm around Haizhu''s neck, lowered my head and kissed her lips


    Climax gradually receded, I lay on Haizhu, motionless, after climax, my heart suddenly had a sad, a void, a loss, a sad.


    Haizhu didn''t say anything inappropriate at the critical moment this time, because I sealed her mouth, which is the key to success this time. But next time? Do you have to use this method every time? Is it normal to do that perfectly every time?


    I lie on Haizhu in silence, suddenly feel powerless, and my heart is empty


    For a long time, Haizhu whispered in my ear: "brother, you are brave, like a tiger, just now I was almost crushed by you. "


    The sound of Haizhu brings great satisfaction and happiness.


    I didn''t speak. I laughed silently, but I wanted to cry


    I feel that I am a tragedy. I feel that my so-called success in doing that is a great tragedy.


    Late at night, Haizhu with a happy smile lying in my arms into a sweet dream.


    I opened my eyes wide and looked at the boundless darkness. I didn''t feel sleepy. I finally succeeded in doing that, and finally I could give Haizhu a qualified answer. However, I had no joy to speak of. The sense of sadness in my heart kept pouring out. It seemed that my body and soul were gradually degenerating into an abyss


    In the dark night, I think hard alone. Perhaps, the most painful part of my life is the period between letting go and not letting go. Now, I''m at this stage.


    Perhaps, if you really decide to give up, on the contrary, there will be a sense of relief. Since then, pain and love are deeply buried in my heart. However, even if I told myself many times to give up and accept the reality, my soul is always tangled and unwilling to submit.


    Is life really like this? It''s hard to avoid pain and injury. No matter whether it''s grasped or gone, those things can''t leave me? Is it true that some things can''t be looked back, some memories can''t be sorted out, and some people can only be buried forever?


    My weak body, accompanied by my tangled soul, lingers in the agony of suffering, never sleeps at night.


    At this time, I did not expect that my trip to ningzhou with Qiutong would soon set off an uproar.


    After going to work the next day, I finished my work and drove directly to the fishing village in Jinshitan to find Li Shun.


    The landlord is not at home, Li shunzheng sitting alone in the yard drinking tea and smoking, seems very leisurely.


    Seeing me, Li Shun''s eyes brightened. He waved me to sit down and handed me a cigarette: "give me a report on the achievements of your southern tour."


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then I told Li Shun about the situation I had heard about in ningzhou this time, and I briefly talked about the chase of Qin Qiutong and me. I didn''t give any details.


    After hearing this, Li Shun kept silent for a long time and kept smoking.


    I don''t say anything.


    After a while, Li Shun raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "it seems that I am in two fronts now Bai Laosan had been there for a long time. Ningzhou had internal backwater. The former allies had become enemies Lao Tzu is going to fight on the South and North lines at the same time. The second battlefield has been opened up. "


    I look at Li Shun and don''t talk.


    "Yike, do you think it''s better for me to attack the two fronts at the same time, or to attack one by one and defend the other? Or, at the same time, defense Which of the three strategies do you think is most suitable for the current situation? " Li Shun looks at me.


    "You''re the boss. You''re the only one who can decide this You has the final say. " I said.


    "Bullshit, of course, I''m in charge. Now I want to hear your opinion?" Li Shun said.


    I took a puff of smoke: "if I say that Bai Laosan hasn''t jumped out for the time being, at least he hasn''t publicly started a large-scale war with you. It''s not appropriate to take the initiative to attack him at this time. Moreover, he may not know much about the contradictions between you and your opponents in the South


    "Because of this, at this time, if you have an open conflict with the south, will the north and the South join hands to deal with you? In this way, you will be more difficult So, I think, don''t attack on the north line. For the south line, it''s better to wait and see what''s going on. Sometimes, the best attack is defense. "After listening to me, Li Shun pondered for a long time and said, "defense and counterattack What you said is very reasonable, but I can''t wait. I can''t take revenge for my brother''s revenge. The second son and the fifth child can''t die in vain. If I wait like this, the situation behind me may be good for me. It''s just that after killing the second son and the fifth child on the south line, everyone will be happy. The big thing will turn into a small one, and the small thing will turn into a small one. The one who was sent to supervise and handle the case is afraid of taking responsibility for his own mistakes And report up perfunctorily, press this matter down to finish. In this way, it is undoubtedly beneficial to me and the boss of ningzhou police. He and I are the biggest beneficiaries of the death of Erzi and Xiaowu.


    "But how can I accept it in my heart? Ike, you know what? That''s the life of my two brothers. Are they gone? My brother, who followed me through life and death, died unjustly. Li Shun didn''t care. This is not in line with Li Shun''s personality. How can I face other brothers? How can I get along in the future I''m not the third white man. I can''t do this The second son and the fifth child can''t die in vain. I have to pay for this revenge. Now I have to pay for it. "


    Li Shun''s words touched me a little. Although Li Shun is a leader of the underworld who has committed many crimes, he still has hot brotherhood and persistent loyalty in the world. Regardless of the right and wrong of what he has done, and regardless of the justice and evil of what he has done, he should be a famous man with enough brotherhood and affection!


    I said, "in that case, what are you going to do?"


    "Start the vengeance procedure immediately. I''m going to go south and gather my brothers to attack all the way." Li Shun said without hesitation: "blood debt should be paid with blood. I''ve decided. I''ve thought about it. No one can stop me Whoever dares to stop me, I''ll turn against anyone, including you... " Li Shun was staring at me.


    Looking at Li Shun''s blood red eyes and listening to Li Shun''s vicious voice, I know that at the moment, I can''t stop Li Shun. Hatred has filled his whole brain. Hatred has made him in a state of crazy impulse. He is going to attack the south line recklessly.


    And I clearly realize that at the moment, Li Shun''s attack under the crazy impulse is likely to be self destruction, self destruction and hitting the stone with the egg. The people in the south line are on high alert at this time, and they are ready for Li Shun''s counterattack, waiting for Li Shun to go south to attack.


    At that time, once Li Shun attacks rashly, he is likely to be caught in one net. Not only can he not avenge himself, but he also gives his own and his subordinates'' lives in vain. He will be destroyed by his opponent in the name of blackmail. Even more people will be affected


    I can''t help thinking of Qiutong and Xiaoxue


    Of course, Li Shun''s action may also have another result, that is, revenge for the second son and the fifth child. However, Li Shun is bound to be hard to protect himself. If the police boss is killed or double disciplined, Li Shun is bound to be involved.


    The best outcome of this is to lose both sides.


    This is not the best policy.


    However, at the moment, in the face of crazy Li Shun, how to dissuade and persuade him? If I try to stop him, he will really turn against me.


    I was smoking and looking at Li Shun


    I feel vaguely that a bloody battle between former allies and a fierce fight between "police" and bandits will begin.


    On the side of Xinghai, Li Shun didn''t start a war with the enemy Bai Laosan, but first opened fire with the former allies in the south.


    In this fight, maybe only one side wins, maybe both sides lose, but no matter what the result is, the winner will not be the red eyed Li Shun.


    Not only will Li Shun not win, but he will even endanger Qiu Tong, Xiao Xue and even more people


    I''m very anxious. I can''t fight against Li Shun who is determined to revenge, and I can''t watch him jump into the fire pit. What should I do?


    "Why don''t you talk?" After a long silence, Li Shun looked at me and spoke.


    After taking my last puff of cigarette, I threw the cigarette end on the ground and trampled it to death. Then I looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, I firmly support your decision! Dry, dry those dog days, for the second son and five revenge


    "Well, that''s right. This is my brother." Li Shun nodded with satisfaction: "as long as you have this attitude, as for revenge, you don''t want to participate. Your task is still in Xinghai. It''s very important to guard Xinghai well."


    I nodded: "well, but I have a little idea. Can I say it?"


    "Say -" Li Shun looked at me.


    I hesitated and said, "forget it, don''t say it."


    Li Shun said, "don''t try to make a scene for me. What do you mean? As long as you don''t block my revenge, you can say anything. Of course, if you That''s needless to say. It makes me angry. "


    I said, "that''s not - as I said just now, I only support you!"


    "If not, just say it."


    I said: "boss Li, we''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve been hiding my real experience and identity from you before. As for the specific reasons, I don''t want to say. Anyway, you know what I used to do now Right? "

 Chapter 537

    "Well, it''s I''ve known for a long time that you''re not an ordinary person. Sure enough, you''re a person with a long history. You used to be a boss. You''ve had a good time. Before, I looked down on you. You''re a man with a good business mind. " "In the past, my attitude towards you was a little too much," Li said


    I said: "since boss Li knows that I am a businessman, it''s easy to say. I like to weigh the pros and cons from the perspective of doing business, and I like to consider the gains and losses as a business In this business, everyone likes to make money and doesn''t like to lose money, does he? "


    "Of course, unless he''s a fool!" Li Shun said.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time about what you said just now from the perspective of business. The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I think you are a fool." I said.


    "You - you are a fool!" Li shunchong blew his beard and glared at me.


    "If you are not a fool, how can you do business at a loss?" I said: "this business, clearly you can not pay, and even may earn, but you just want to pay."


    "What do you mean?" Li Shun glared at me: "go on with it for me -"


    "I won''t say it. Anyway, you are willing to pay for it yourself. Anyway, you don''t believe me when I say it. If I say too much, it makes you unhappy. Why do I have to suffer?" I''m trying to play the ball.


    "Damn it - play hide and seek for me Don''t beat around the Bush Li Shun said.


    "Then I really said it?" I said.


    "Bullshit - fart Li Shun said as he handed me a cigarette and offered to light it for me.


    I took two puffs of the cigarette, and then said, "for example, we are doing big business. Our original competitor is Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan, a cunning businessman, has been trying to crush your business and snatch customers away. However, on the surface, everyone is fraternal and friendly. Secretly, he keeps making small moves Stop saving energy, constantly dig the wall, make the stumbling block, wait for the opportunity to attack at one stroke, and seize your capital chain and customers


    "Bai Laosan, you haven''t done it yet, but your former business partner, the police boss of southern ningzhou, has started to fight against you. In this way, you have a strong business opponent in ningzhou. The opponent understands your business market very well, moves quickly and fiercely. After a fierce attack, he sits still and lays the next one As long as you jump into his trap, he will continue to attack quickly and destroy your business completely, so as to completely seize all your customers In this way, you will fall into the dilemma of fighting on both sides. Fighting on two lines is the most disadvantageous. Instead of fighting on two lines, it''s better to fight separately. "


    Li Shun looked at me quietly.


    I continued: "in this business, the most taboo thing is impulse. Impulse is the devil The fierce fight between you and your southern rivals just makes Bai Laosan, a cunning business opponent in ningzhou, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If you fight between the two, you will be hurt or both will be hurt. Bai Laosan can take advantage of you easily. When you fight with your southern rivals, he can destroy you completely. In this way, you will lose a lot in this business. No matter how you say it, you will only lose money, not only lose money, but also lose a lot


    "However, if you can calmly analyze your opponent, calmly analyze your own situation, and calmly find a way to defeat your opponent without disturbing him, you can not only defeat your opponent, but also keep your old capital and even make a profit. Why not?"


    Li Shun pondered and kept smoking.


    I also said: "the most important thing to do business is to take one step, look at two steps, or even look at three steps, four steps and five steps. That is to consider the consequences. If your business loses money and goes bankrupt, then not only do you become poor and lose the qualification to compete with your competitors, but even your family, your relatives and your friends will follow the bad luck."


    "What does that mean?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "It''s very simple. If you attack rashly, you are likely to be defeated by your opponent. Once you get off to a bad start, people around you may be hurt except yourself." I said, "like the people who follow you, like your family, like Qiu Tong And snow If that''s the case, don''t you think you''re losing a lot If you think about it yourself, is that possible? "


    Li Shun''s body was shocked and frowned.


    "In fact, I think that in addition to the way you just did, you should have a better all-around solution, which can not only achieve your goal, but also save yourself and your friends and relatives, and avoid two-line fighting, so that another competitor will not take advantage of it." I said: "in this way, your business can be regarded as only earning but not losing. Instead of doing such a business, you take the initiative to make a loss. Do you think you are a fool?"


    Li Shun bowed his head and thought for a long time, but he could not help nodding: "in this way, I''m a bit silly, I''m really a fool."


    "In doing business, we should not only consider tactics, but also have a strategy with foresight. Sometimes, strategy is more important than tactics. Strategy is macro, tactics is micro, strategy is a kind of vision, tactics is just an action," I said. "I started marketing. In marketing, there is often a saying: don''t let the opponent make mistakes, don''t let him lose Into each other''s trap. "Li Shun looked at me: "you say, what better strategy? Can I make sure that I can make a good deal? "


    "There are risks in any business operation. There is no business without risks. However, we should strive to minimize the risks." I said: "as for the better strategy, it''s up to you. I can''t make up your mind for you. Although you are in a relatively passive and inferior position, you also have initiative and advantage. As long as you make full use of your advantages and give full play to your strengths, you will take the initiative."


    "What''s my advantage now?" Li Shun said.


    "Calm down and take analysis." I said, "like space Like time. "


    "Space Time. " Li Shun murmured to himself, thinking.


    "Also, the opponent is in the light, you are in the dark." I added.


    At this time, I have an idea in my mind, but I can''t take the initiative to put it forward. I''m afraid that if I say it myself, it will arouse Li Shun''s suspicion on the contrary. After all, I understand Li Shun''s suspiciousness, so I can only give him a hint to let Li Shun think of it.


    "Well, I need to think about it again." Li Shun said, "there is some truth in what you said just now."


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "since you are so smart, how can you bring down your business, and how can you get down to this point?"


    I said: "it is because I have failed that I can learn from my failures and have these experiences Don''t people rise up in setbacks and find the reasons for their failure in tribulations? "


    "Well Rise up in frustration Well said, I''m in a setback now. It seems that I have to rise up. I have to weigh the pros and cons carefully. It doesn''t matter whether I''m dead or alive. I have to consider my family, my relatives My friends


    "There is an old saying, think twice before you leap." I said.


    Li Shun looked down at me for a moment and said, "just now you said you didn''t stop me. In fact, after talking about it in a roundabout way for a long time, you still don''t agree with what I just did. You''re still blocking me..."


    "If you want to do something, no one will stop you, including me..." I said: "I just told you my experience in doing business. I''ll use business as a metaphor to analyze the gains and losses. Now I''m finished. As for whether you can listen to me or not, as for how you want to do it, I won''t say any more Finally, you have to take it yourself I just want to remind you to consider the overall situation and the overall situation. You can''t lose too much for too little. You can''t lose too much for too much. "


    Li Shun bowed his head and stopped smoking.


    I know that my words have moved Li Shun. I know that Li Shun can''t be expected to make any change immediately. He also needs serious and comprehensive thinking.


    I stood up to say goodbye. Li Shun took me to the door and patted me on the shoulder: "Yike, it seems that I can''t simply regard you as my subordinate in the future. You used to be a boss and a man of high reputation. I have to treat you equally and respect you in the future Of course, my respect for you comes from your strength These days, people with ability and strength will always be looked up at


    "No, it''s not necessary." I said faintly: "no matter what I used to be, I''m just a wage earner now. The bull force in the past can''t stand for anything. It has become a cloud in the past. Now I''m nothing. I don''t need you to look up at me. Of course, respect is necessary for anyone, no matter what your status, class, status, people and others They are all equal and respect each other. This is the duty of life. "


    "People are equal Really? " Li Shun said.


    "At least I think so." I said.


    "Oh All right Li Shun nodded.


    I left the fishing village and drove back.


    After walking for a while, I got a call from Haifeng.


    "Back?" Haifeng said.


    "Yes, I came back last night!" I said.


    "Well I wish I didn''t die and could come back. " Haifeng said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Did Qiutong go to ningzhou with you?" Haifeng suddenly asked me.


    I am a Leng, say: "how do you know?"


    "You tell me first, don''t you?" Haifeng said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "Sure enough, I knew it was." Haifeng growled: "I didn''t think Qiutong looked right when I had dinner that day. Yesterday morning, I happened to meet Xiaoxue. By the way, Xiaoxue said that her mother was leaving. I had a premonition at that time You Are you tired of living? You take Qiutong to ningzhou. I don''t know what the risk is. If Haizhu knows that you two go out alone for several days, what do you think she will think?


    "Do you know that Haizhu has always suspected that there is something fishy between you and Qiutong. Although she didn''t say anything on the surface, I still felt her suspicious expression and hidden words when she talked with me alone. Why don''t you pay attention to the details of your behavior? Are you looking for trouble? "

 Chapter 538

    I said: "Haifeng, Qiutong is not what I want to take. It''s what she found out that day. She got on the plane. Because she realized that it might be something happened to Li Shun, she went Although she and I are together, we haven''t done anything. Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe Qiutong. "


    Haifeng paused: "yes, I don''t believe you now. Of course, I believe Qiu Tong. I know she''s not like that But, I believe that there is a fart use, Haizhu believe, if Haizhu know this, things will be big, I believe you two are OK, but, Haizhu will believe? She has been suspicious of you. I don''t know what you''ve done to make her suspicious of you. "


    I said: "as long as you don''t say it, Haizhu won''t know Naturally, there won''t be those troubles Qiu Tong went to ningzhou this time purely because it involved Li Shun. Otherwise, of course, she would not go. "


    "I know. Anyway, you should be careful in the future. Don''t do anything wrong with Haizhu. Don''t let Haizhu be restless all day. Can you give Haizhu a sense of stability and security so that she can protect her love at ease?" Haifeng said: "Yike, I tell you, if you dare to do something wrong with Haizhu, no matter which woman you are, I have to peel your skin."


    "I know!" I answered in a muffled voice.


    "Qiutong is a good man. I don''t want Haizhu to doubt you two, but it''s no use just saying it. You have to take practical actions to dispel Haizhu''s doubts." Haifeng said: "from small to large, Haizhu I know the most. She has never been the kind of person who likes to be suspicious. However, why does she have such suspicious psychological behavior towards you and Qiutong? I think you should find the reason from yourself?"


    Haifeng''s words made me feel a great depression in my heart. I couldn''t defend myself or explain anything.


    After talking with Haifeng on the phone, I felt very tangled and frustrated. I didn''t immediately drive back to the city. I drove along the seaside road, keeping 40 miles, thinking about whether I could clean up the mess


    Before I knew it, I was far away from Jinshitan. I drove to the seaside far away from the city. There were fewer people here. There were green mountains and dense woods nearby. A narrow asphalt road meandered along the seaside


    I was driving aimlessly by the sea, looking in the direction of the sea unintentionally.


    Suddenly, my eyes stopped. I saw a man and a woman standing on a flat reef by the sea. They were more than 1 meter apart. They seemed to be talking.


    I know both the man and the woman. They are Huang Zhe and Dong er.


    Why are they here? It''s a wilderness. It''s deserted. What are they doing here?


    I was so excited that I drove the car into the woods nearby. It not only blocked my car, but also was the nearest place to them. From here, I could see them clearly in the car. They were no more than 50 meters away from me.


    I park my car and sit here to observe Huang Zhe and Dong er.


    Looking at the look and posture of emperor and Dong''Er, I first ruled out the possibility of the relationship between men and women. They seemed to be talking about something seriously. Their brows wrinkled slightly from time to time, as if they were discussing something.


    I couldn''t help wondering how they could come together to talk about things, one of them was wood''s and the other was Bai Laosan''s? What''s more, it''s obvious that I don''t want people to find out and avoid people''s eyes and ears when I come here.


    I have to admit that it''s a good choice for them to meet and talk here. It''s very remote here. There are few people and cars passing by on the asphalt road by the sea. What''s more, they seem to be very attentive in their conversation at this time. They don''t look at the road at all.


    Do they want to avoid someone when they meet here? If so, it should be wood and white third.


    They get together, is it the emperor who wants Dong''Er to do something? Or does Dong''Er have something to do for him? Or, what are they plotting to gain from wood or white third? Or did the emperor pay Dong''Er to get more secrets from him? Or, according to Bai Laosan''s instructions, Dong''Er wants to get wood''s information from the Emperor


    From the location of their conversation, I don''t think the latter is likely, but the more likely is the former.


    As if to verify my conjecture, I saw the two men each took out an envelope and exchanged the past with each other.


    I guess there should be money in Bai Laosan''s envelope, and there should be some internal secrets of Bai Laosan in Dong''Er''s envelope. The emperor knows that Dong''Er loves money, so he is in his favor. At the same time, the emperor is a person who is interested in all the secrets of everyone. It''s not surprising that he wants to know more about Bai Laosan. It seems that each of them has his own needs.


    I can''t help but feel thrilled by the emperor''s unscrupulous behavior of obtaining everyone''s secrets. I also feel sad for Dong''Er''s infinite love for money. If the emperor and Dong''Er do not follow their own boss''s advice, but act in private, if wood or Bai Laosan find that they are in a private connection, it will be a big deal. They have committed wood and Bai Laosan''s taboo.You know, wood and Bai Laosan are not monolithic. I know that they have common interests as well as mutual defense and mutual suspicion.


    However, it seems safe to meet here.


    After watching for a while, they continued to talk.


    I was afraid that they would find me after staying for a long time, so I drove away quietly.


    After driving for a while, I left the coastal road and turned onto a road leading to the urban area. I suddenly felt a little upset. Seeing a gas station in front of me, I quickly turned in, put the car in, rushed into the toilet, found a squatting position with isolation board, closed the door and started unloading.


    While unloading, I heard someone coming in, urinating and talking.


    "Boss Wu and boss Bai are in the reception room of the gas station to talk with the boss of the gas station about something. They will leave in a moment. I don''t think we have much gas in our business car. Go and fill it up."


    "Well, the boss of the gas station is a friend of boss Bai. Anyway, he doesn''t need money for gas."


    "By the way, after filling up the oil, boss Wu said he wanted to go to the seaside for relaxation, so drive to the coastal highway, where the mountains are high and the forest is dense, and the seaside scenery is also good."


    "All right, I''ll do whatever you want."


    With that, they went out.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt nervous. If wood and Bai Laosan went out for a ride on the coastal road and drove to the place where Huang Zhe and Dong Er stayed, with a wide view, it would not be easy to find Huang Zhe and Dong er.


    Once wood and Bai Laosan find that they are together, they may suspect each other. However, if Dong''Er and huang''er are not sent by Bai Laosan and Bai Laosan, but belong to hidden behavior, they are likely to have a huge suspicion of huang''er and Dong''Er, and they will act against them.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly don''t want wood and Bai Laosan to find Huang Zhe and Dong er. I don''t want them to pay a huge price for this.


    I hurried out of the toilet and saw a gray business car filling up. There was no wood and Bai Laosan outside. Obviously, they were talking with the boss in the passenger room of the gas station.


    There are a lot of cars and people waiting in the gas station, and no one noticed me.


    I quietly went to my car, quickly got into it and drove away.


    I drove the car back to the coastal road, looking at the terrain on both sides as I walked.


    When I arrived at a mountain pass, I stopped. I parked my car more than 10 meters away from the pass. Then I got out of the car, looked at the pass, and quickly climbed up the mountain. When I got to the hillside, I stopped in front of some big stones.


    I found a stick and lifted the big stone.


    Boom, with a sound, a big stone rolled down the hillside, just fell to the middle of the road.


    With one go, I continued to pry the big stones. Soon, some big stones rolled down the asphalt road. The coastal section of the road is very narrow, a few big stones rolling down is the place, just scattered in the middle of the road.


    I saw a big dead tree trunk nearby, so I lifted it down again.


    Dead trees just across the middle of the road, and a few big stones crisscross, the road was sealed.


    Then, I went down the mountain, went back to the car, got on the car, turned around, and was just about to go back when I saw the gray business car coming, just head-on with me.


    I sat in the car and didn''t move. The gray business car stopped. I could see clearly that the bodyguard of Bai Laosan was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    The bodyguard obviously saw me at this time and said something back. Then, the door of the business car opened and Bai Laosan and wood came out.


    Wood and Bai Laosan first looked at the dead trees and stones on the road, and then came to my car. The bodyguard followed them closely, with his right hand in his coat pocket, and looked at me with alert eyes -


    I knew what the bodyguard was holding with his right hand in his pocket.


    I also got out of the car, looking at Bai Laosan and wood coming towards me with a very surprised expression and alert eyes.


    Bai Laosan looked at me with the same surprise. As he came to me, he murmured: "why did this boy suddenly come out here?"


    Obviously, the tone of Bai Laosan''s speech was with wood.


    I looked at wood and white three, and the bodyguard behind them.


    Wood didn''t seem to hear Bai Laosan''s words. He walked straight up to me, with a warm and friendly smile on his face.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Xiaoyi that I haven''t seen for many days?" Wood looked at me with a smile: "what? Xiaoyi, this is what you want. "


    Wood couldn''t have understood what I was doing. It was obvious that the road was blocked, but he still couldn''t understand. He asked me, it was also a form of pretending.


    In this world of masks everywhere, pretending is everywhere.


    First, I nodded and laughed at them: "Hello, boss Wu and boss Bai I want to drive to the countryside to do business. I want to take a shortcut here. I didn''t expect that the road here is so bad. I''m going to turn around and go back. "

 Chapter 539

    "Well..." Wood nodded, looked at the stones and tree trunks on the road, and then looked up at the hillside: "it''s been raining heavily these nights. It''s usually autumn. It''s not the right way to rain. It seems that it''s extreme weather. It''s very abnormal Look at these stones. They are all geological disasters caused by heavy rain. "


    Bai Laosan nodded: "what the hell is the weather for this bird? It doesn''t rain in a summer, and it doesn''t stop raining in advance. It''s abnormal. I heard that this extreme weather is caused by the greenhouse effect. I rely on If it goes on like this, will the four seasons turn upside down? It snows in summer and bathes in the sea in winter. "


    Wood looked at Bai Laosan and said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, but boss Bai, even if you have it, you can''t see it."


    "Why?" Bai Laosan said.


    "Because you can''t live that long." Wood looked at Bai Laosan with meaningful eyes.


    Bai Laosan was stunned, and then said: "can this kind of climate change occur in 100 years?"


    "Even if it''s 50 years, I don''t think you can see it." Wood laughed.


    White old three also laughed, looking at wood: "so, general, you can see it?"


    "I Even if it appears within 10 years, I may not be able to see it. " Wood laughed and glanced at me again.


    "Ha General, you are in your prime. It''s too pessimistic to say that. " Bai Laosan said: "don''t forget, we all calculated our lives together that day, and we can all live to 100 years old..."


    "Fortune teller? Ha ha... " Wood laughed: "if I really believe in such a fortune teller, then woody will be really sad 100 years old? Hum, I think it''s a good fortune to live every day and see every tomorrow Of course, boss Bai, maybe I''m a little pessimistic. You don''t have to be affected. You must live well and strive to surpass me... "


    Bai Laosan seems to be said by wood that he is not emotional. He grins and then looks at me askew: "Hey, little bunny, do you know how long you can live?"


    I smile: "I don''t know how long I can live, but I can be sure that I will die behind boss Bai."


    Bai Laosan looked at me askance: "it''s a tough tone Die behind me Damn, if I kill you tomorrow, how dare you say that? "


    "Well Of course, I still say that. Even if I die tomorrow, I will still die behind you. " I said.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you now. I''ll let you curse me. I''ll let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick." Bai Laosan said.


    "If you kill me now, it''s your own will. Even if I die now, I will guarantee you to go ahead of me. If you don''t believe me, boss Bai can try." My eyes were fixed on Bai Laosan, and there was an ironic smile on the corner of my mouth.


    "What a arrogant and ignorant boy, I''m really angry today. Damn it, go up --" Bai Laosan waved to the bodyguard behind him.


    Bai Laosan''s voice hasn''t fallen. I''ve been prepared to take the lead of the bodyguard. Without waiting for the bodyguard to pull out the gun, I''ve bullied him to the back of Bai Laosan. My arm has caught Bai Laosan''s neck. I use Bai Laosan''s body to block the muzzle of the gun that the bodyguard just pulled out. At the same time, I suddenly show a fruit knife that has been put in my pocket. The tip of the knife is right against Bai Laosan My throat


    In this moment, the change was very fast, almost completed in one second, and the people around hardly had time to respond.


    Before Bai Laosan''s bodyguard pulled out the gun, I had controlled Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan suddenly felt the intimate contact between his throat and the tip of the knife. He didn''t dare to move his body. He didn''t dare to say anything for fear that his throat would be punctured by the tip of the knife.


    The bodyguard did not dare to move, but the muzzle of the gun was still facing me.


    At this time, Hula and out of the car two people, all with guns, see also dare not close.


    I gently put my ear close to Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, you see, the knife is where you gasp. You should be good. Otherwise, I know you, but the knife in my hand doesn''t know you Once this panting thing is punctured, you''ll get a leak. "


    White old three body dare not move, words also can''t say, complexion is purple, and white. It seemed angry and scared.


    I continued: "you see, you don''t believe what I just said. No matter when I die, you will die in front of me Is that true? Just now, the general predicted that you would live longer than him, at least for more than 10 years, but you just didn''t listen. This time, I think, even one day is sad. "


    Wood had been standing by, arms in his arms, looking steady and interested.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s bodyguard and two other people with guns surrounded me in a semicircle.


    I moved my body back and leaned against my car. The knife was close to Bai Laosan''s throat. I said to Bai Laosan with a smile: "boss Bai, you see, your men are coming to see you off."


    White old three dare not speak, but with the help of the eyes looking at wood.


    Wood strode up to the bodyguard and the other two men with guns. Without saying a word, "pa pa pa -" each slapped, and then scolded, "bastard, you''re blind. Ike and boss Bai are joking. Who told you to put away your guns and get out of the car?"As soon as they heard wood''s words, as if they had heard Bai Laosan''s order, they immediately put away their guns and got on the business bus.


    At this time, wood turned to look at me again, laughed and slapped me twice: "OK, Xiaoyi, don''t joke with boss Bai, enough of it Ha ha Let go of boss Bai. Don''t worry. No one will take you with me Boss Bai was joking with you just now


    I laughed and let go of Bai Laosan: "I know. I''m just joking with boss Bai."


    As soon as I let go, Bai Laosan gasped for breath. It seemed that he was too scared to breathe just now. After breathing heavily, Bai Laosan stretched his neck and yelled at the car: "all the people in margobi, come down for me --"


    the three people in the car immediately came down again and pulled out their guns.


    Bai Laosan looks at these three people, his face is a little blue and embarrassed. It seems that the effect of wood talking to these three people just now has stimulated Bai Laosan. These three people are his people, but listening to wood''s words must make him very unhappy. However, he can''t say anything in front of wood''s face.


    Since he couldn''t say anything to wood, the fire in his stomach would come at me. He glared at me and then pointed to me. Seeing that the three men were about to speak, wood spoke first.


    "Boss Bai, it''s almost enough to make a joke. Everything has to be done in a certain way. If you use your knife and gun like this, you will frighten brother Ike We are all friends. Don''t do that. " Wood''s words are neither soft nor hard.


    Bai Laosan was stunned when he heard wood''s words. His face became active, and he giggled twice in his voice. Then he waved to the three men and motioned them to put away their guns. Then he looked back at wood and me: "Hey, hey Boss Wu is right. It was a joke just now. I haven''t seen brother Yi for many days, so I made a joke to liven up the atmosphere However, brother Yi, your action just now is a little too dangerous. This knife is against my throat, in case you don''t pay attention. "


    I laughed: "no, boss Bai, I know that this knife is my little brother, loyal to me, it only listen to my words, except my words, who will not listen to."


    I''m obviously satirizing Bai Laosan. Just now, his three men were very obedient to wood''s orders. Bai Laosan was still under my control. They didn''t care. They all listened to wood and got into the car.


    It''s a taboo for those who mix in society to have their own people controlled by others.


    Obviously, I also mean to instigate the relationship between wood and Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan obviously understood the meaning of my words. His face was very ugly, but he couldn''t attack. He could only suppress himself in his heart.


    Wood pretended he didn''t understand anything and looked at me: "Xiao Yi, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at it I was dazzled by the way you captured boss Bai just now. I didn''t even see how you held boss Bai''s throat


    I said, "since the general didn''t see clearly, I''ll do it again and show you."


    With that, my body will be close to Bai Laosan again.


    Bai Laosan quickly moved away from him and cried out: "Yike, get away from me, don''t touch me If you dare to touch me again, I''m not finished with you today. "


    I laughed, wood also laughed, waved his hand: "Xiaoyi, no more demonstration Boss Bai, don''t hide so far. As I said, we are all friends. When friends meet, don''t be so nervous. "


    Bai Laosan came slowly. His bodyguard followed him closely. His hand was in his pocket. He held the gun tightly and his eyes were fixed on me. This time, he didn''t dare to be distracted.


    At this time, I said, "where are the two bosses going?"


    "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to go for a ride by the sea I didn''t expect to be blocked as soon as I got here. "


    I said, "well, these stones and dead trees are a real disappointment, hindering the two bosses'' interest Well, let''s call the three brothers and let''s move these big rocks and tree trunks together. "


    Bai Laosan said with a smile: "Yi Ke, you are so smart. I have so many people here that I want to use my people to half open these roadblocks so that you can pass by yourself Ah, I think you are too smart. My people are my people. If I don''t speak, no one dares to cross the thunder pool Otherwise, they are looking for embarrassment. "


    One half of Bai Laosan''s words were about me, the other half was about wood.


    There was a wry smile on my face.


    Wood still didn''t seem to listen to mingbai''s words, staring at the stones and tree trunks on the road


    Bai Laosan then continued: "Yi Ke, I don''t want to be Lei Feng today I''m sorry to disappoint you


    After that, Bai Laosan said to wood, "general, I think we''d better go back. We don''t have to take the coastal road here to relax On the one hand, these stones and tree trunks are too big and heavy to move. On the other hand, the road stretches forward close to the steep hillside. There are often heavy rains these days, so it is inevitable that the rocks will loosen. In case we are walking, such big rocks will fall down the mountain... "Wood looked at Bai Laosan and me, nodded, and then said to me, "Xiaoyi, the road ahead is not safe. I suggest you turn around and take another road We have to turn around and go first

 Chapter 540

    I was relieved, and then I had no choice but to smile: "well, thank you for boss Wu''s concern."


    At this time, Bai Laosan suddenly glared at me fiercely: "Yi Ke, our account is not finished What about the person I asked you to find? Why don''t you even fart after such a long time. "


    I know who Bai Laosan refers to. He refers to the fourth brother. Wood mediates the grudge between Bai Laosan and me. Bai Laosan promises that as long as I find the fourth brother, he will cancel the grudge with me.


    I got angry and said, "boss Bai, why are you in such a hurry? I''ve been working hard You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time... "


    "Fuck - I''ll tell you, all the accounts I gave you are in a note. Today, you pointed a knife at my throat, and added a new one:" Bai Laosan looked at me ferociously: "boy, if it wasn''t for boss Wu''s face, I would have abandoned you If you can''t find the person I want, don''t blame me for turning my face around I''ve given you all the face you deserve. "


    Obviously, Bai Laosan''s words were a warning to me, and at the same time implicitly alluded to wood.


    Wood was smiling, but he didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Bai Laosan''s words.


    At this time, I once again decided that wood and Bai Laosan had great differences in addition to their common interests. They also seemed to be at odds with each other, but the temporary common interests tied them together.


    Wood seems to be quietly digging for Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan seems to be on the alert. He is not good or dare not tear his face with wood, but he is not reconciled. So he takes this rare opportunity to issue this hysterical warning to show his attitude.


    The Lishun group has begun to split up, and the bailaosan group has just cleaned up its subordinates, and there seems to be some cracks among the senior management.


    Or, wood should not belong to Bai Laosan group, he should form a group of his own, because he sometimes drifts between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. His final team is hard to predict. On the surface, he seems to be very close to Bai Laosan, but Li Shun has never expressed any displeasure and complaints about it.


    Wood seems to keep his best position in this kind of dissociation and strive for the maximum benefits.


    I looked at Bai Laosan: "I''ll try my best. I''ve been trying to find that person, but it''s so easy in the vast crowd To tell you the truth, I absolutely don''t want to have a quarrel with your boss Bai. I also want to find that person as soon as possible to buy and sell with you. From then on, it will be peaceful But it will take time. "


    Bai Laosan snorted: "if you don''t want to marry me, you are smart It will take time Hum, my patience is limited You hold on to me. Don''t annoy me


    At this time, wood face a pull, said: "well, white boss, this matter does not need to say more, if you think my old face does not work well, then I do not have to make up for you, your white boss''s resentment that revenge, you now to Yike, I don''t care."


    When Wood said this, he couldn''t hang on his face and looked at wood with a smile: "general, you see, I was just bluffing Yike and teasing him. Don''t take it seriously Without you, how dare I move Yike. "


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to get Yike just because of your men." Wood looked at Bai Laosan sarcastically.


    Bai Laosan''s face was a little red: "ha ha General, well, we don''t have to be angry for this boy. It''s unnecessary Do you know that the most respected person in my heart is you, even more than my brother-in-law Let''s go. Let''s get in the car. "


    Bai Laosan is very cunning. Now he''s tired of seeing wood. He starts to pretend to be his grandson again. He doesn''t dare to face wood now. Wood''s deep and unpredictable black-and-white background makes him have to worry about it. So he says something nice to wood, and his colleagues inadvertently mention his elder brother-in-law of the political and legal commissar, so as to remind wood implicitly: my brother-in-law is still alive Don''t treat me like a dish.


    Wood paid no attention to Bai Laosan. He watched Bai Laosan get on the bus and the business bus start to turn around. He turned to me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m in a hurry today. When I say goodbye, I''ll send you a sentence. In fact, it''s the same old saying: you belong to the Jianghu!"


    I looked at wood and said nothing.


    Wood added: "I can see that you are a person who talks about the morality of the river and the lake. However, I want to remind you that as long as you are in this world, there will be no forever friends or enemies, only forever benefits. As the old saying goes, if you are not for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth! You are still young, young is the capital, not bad, but also prone to impulsive and hot headed problems, do not let yourself too naive


    "In a person''s life, the most important thing is to take one or two steps. If you go wrong, it''s never easy to recover. You should always open your eyes and see clearly the situation around you As the saying goes, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. My younger brother will never fail to understand this truth I always appreciate you. I think my brother is a smart man. "


    I laughed: "thank you for your reminding. Thank you very much I think I''ll be clear about my own way. I hope boss Wu and I are forever friends and have permanent common interests. "Wood said with a meaningful smile: "you are very smart, remember, don''t be smart instead of being smart."


    I said with a smile: "I also want to give this sentence to boss Wu."


    Wood''s face changed slightly, and then he laughed again: "well, well said, very well Then, brother, I''ll say goodbye. "


    With that, wood put away his smile, got on the business bus and left.


    Watching their car disappear, I found a big stick again. It took a lot of effort to clear the obstacles on the road, and then I drove away.


    I don''t know if Huang Zhe and Dong Er have left there at the moment, and I don''t know what they are doing now?


    Think of winter I have a headache, think of the emperor I have no bottom in my heart, simply, do not want them!


    While driving, I was thinking about the performance of wood and Bai Laosan today, and what wood and I said


    At this time, I have a sense of chaos. The third member of Xinghai white has been ready to move. The war in ningzhou in the South has been on fire. Li Shun is sharpening his sword. The crafty wood is waiting for the opportunity to get the most benefits. In addition, the fierce battle between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board of directors is going on


    These are all things I can feel, but behind the things I can''t feel, I don''t know which are more profound and more insidious.


    And I can''t seem to be separated from these games and fights, which are obvious and hidden, and I seem to have been or will be involved in them.


    This premonition made me feel a little uneasy.


    Back at the company, he pushed open the door of the office. Cao tengzheng was whispering something with an external phone. When he saw me coming in, his face changed slightly. Then he whispered something and hung up the phone.


    I sit at my desk and smile at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng laughed and then stood up: "you are back I want to go out and see the business below. "


    I nodded: "brother Cao, I''m not your leader, you don''t have to report to me."


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "brother Yi, you are not now, but I always feel that sooner or later you will be Man, you are the leader''s favorite now Whether it''s a big leader or a small leader, they all praise you. Sooner or later, I think you have to be my leader. "


    "Don''t say that, brother Cao. I''m just a hiring officer. If a leader doesn''t lead, he can''t change his identity. He can''t compare with you You''re a man with a good family background, or a member of the system. You have a bright future. " I said with a smile.


    Cao Teng took a deep look at me, laughed, didn''t speak, and went out.


    I stood at the window and watched Cao Teng drive out of the yard. Then I went to the phone and pressed the call record key. I saw the number Cao Teng had just dialed


    Seeing this number, I was a little surprised. This is sun dongkai''s mobile phone number.


    Why does Cao Teng call sun dongkai stealthily? Why do you see me so nervous? I was suspicious.


    I looked at the number in front of sun dongkai. It was Cao Li''s mobile phone number. Further on, it was Zhao Dajian''s office mobile phone number. The time was within two hours.


    Zhao Dajian has been in the office today. When I came back to his office just now, I saw that he was playing cards on the computer. Cao Li has been busy preparing a meeting in the office today, but she didn''t go out. The group has an internal phone, but uses an external line instead of an internal one


    In such a short period of time, what the hell is Cao Teng doing with such high-density and frequent calls between them?


    I frowned and thought


    At this time, I didn''t realize that a new round of conspiracy and infighting is under intensive planning, and a super typhoon will soon set off in the media group. This super typhoon will cause an earthquake in Xinghai officialdom


    I was thinking about the phone and was stunned when the door of the office was suddenly pushed open -


    Qiu Tong came in.


    Seeing me standing beside the phone in a daze, Qiu Tong said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Yi Ke, how restless look


    I returned to my mind and laughed at Qiutong: "ha ha, it''s OK. Leaders are here. What can I do for you?"


    "What? You can''t come if you have nothing to do? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, this is your company. You can go anywhere you want." I walked to my desk and sat down with a smile. Qiutong sat opposite me.


    "No, it''s not my company, it''s our company, or it''s the company of Xinghai group." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I nodded: "it makes sense."


    "Is there any plan for the evening?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No!"


    "Well, there are guests in the evening!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What guests?" I said.


    "In the evening, I''m going to have a dinner with boss Hai of spring travel company. Go and accompany him." Qiu Tong chuckled.


    "Ha..." I laughed: "it''s all night. What''s your treat for?""You don''t have to worry about it. There''s something good about it anyway." Qiutong said mysteriously.

 Chapter 541

    I said, "well, OK, it''s my treat."


    "Who asked me differently? Why are you so polite?" Qiu Tong said: "I just came back from the group meeting. I have already told Haizhu. Now I will inform you After work in the evening, go to the seafood hotel near my home Let''s have seafood. "


    I said, "meetings What will it be? "


    "A regular meeting of the management committee." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Who presided over it? " I said.


    "Mr. Sun presided over the meeting for a while, and then everyone studied the documents." Qiu Tong said.


    "Did Cao Li attend?" I said.


    "No, director Cao has been busy in the office today, preparing an activity of the business system However, after a while, Mr. Sun called her to the office. " Qiu Tong looked at me: "why do you ask this?"


    I laughed: "no, I''m curious! Feel free to ask. "


    "You''re curious." Qiu Tong laughed and then stood up: "well, I''m going to the group finance office to do something. I''ll go first. I''ll be there on time after work in the evening."


    After Qiu Tong left, I pondered for a while, and then took out the latest business statistics to see the latest business data.


    Recently, the business of Sanshui group is developing very fast, and the content and scope of distribution are expanding.


    I know that the residential area of Sanshui group is one of the best in Xinghai. If we do this well, it will drive the rapid development of distribution business and expand social influence.


    Just looking at it, general manager Ping pushed the door carelessly and came in: "Hi, brother, you are in the office!"


    I stood up and asked President Ping to sit down. The emperor handed me a cigarette: "your brother is a rare guest. How did you think of me today?"


    President Ping took two puffs of cigarettes and grinned at me: "it''s OK. Just hang around. I miss your brother Hey, hey What, are you busy? "


    I put down the business report and said, "no, I''m not busy. I''m looking at the business report."


    General manager Ping glanced at the report and said, "your brother is OK. You have taken down such a big customer of Sanshui group."


    I said: "I didn''t take it down. It was operated by Mr. Qiu himself. I just implemented it here."


    General manager Ping nodded admiringly: "Qiutong is really good. Whether it''s doing the distribution business or your diversified business, you can win the big customers in person."


    I said: "your brother is not simple. In advertising, you have won many big customers yourself, right?"


    Mr. Ping said with a smile: "I''ve won a lot in the past, but now I''m acting as an agent, so I don''t worry about it. The agent will operate it by himself."


    I said: "you are comfortable now, the advertising task of the whole year has been completed ahead of time, the money has been put into the warehouse, so cool!"


    General manager Ping said: "ha ha, what I''m doing now is to supervise and coordinate the agents, and encourage them to strive for overfulfilling their tasks. The company and agents will share the excess part, and everyone will benefit Now, several agents have completed the annual advertising task, and are working hard to get more than... "


    I said with a smile: "the leaders of the group will praise your advertising company again. Congratulations, brother!"


    President Ping frowned and suddenly sighed.


    "Why sigh?" I said.


    "Well It''s hard for us to be subordinates I can''t guess what the group leaders are thinking! " Mr. Ping said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Leaders are hard to serve." Mr. Ping said: "recently, I reported the work of the advertising company to the chairman and Mr. Sun. I felt that something was wrong."


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? " I said.


    "The chairman has always asked me to report to him more about the work of the advertising company, which I have always done. In the past, when I finished the report, the chairman either encouraged or praised me. However, recently, when I went to report to him again, he seemed impatient and perfunctory. Even after listening to it, he told me not to report beyond the level, but to report more with the leaders in charge.


    "When I reported to Mr. Sun in the past, Mr. Sun was always indifferent to the work of the advertising company But now when I go to report to him, he shows extraordinary enthusiasm. He is polite to me and listens to me very carefully. After listening, he not only encourages and praises me, but also puts forward a lot of pertinent opinions and suggestions You said, is this the ghost, two people''s attitudes have taken a 180 degree turn, my heart, ah, make mutter, damn, what''s going on? How do you think about the idea of being an official? "


    When President Ping finished, a look of uneasiness flashed across his face.


    After listening to it, I felt a little uneasy. Indeed, it was very abnormal.


    "What do you think of that?" I said.


    "I analyzed it and estimated that there must be something in it." Mr. Ping said.


    "What way?" I said.


    "Maybe it''s the leading group of the group that wants to move? Or is there another fire and conflict within the leadership of the group? " "According to my experience as a group director for so many years, these two possibilities are very great," said President Ping"Oh That''s right. "


    "But these two analyses show no sign." General manager Ping said: "generally speaking, if the group''s leading group moves, there will always be some hearsay in advance. I have a man in the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, and his news is very well-informed. If the leading groups of other units want to move, he can always get some news, but this time, he doesn''t have any information


    "In addition, it''s not like that the leading group is on fire and causing conflicts. Recently, what we heard and saw seems that the group''s Party committee is very united and harmonious, especially the chairman and President sun are even more harmonious than before So I can''t figure it out now. "


    Ping''s words made me alert. The more calm the waves are, the more likely it is to be the darkness before dawn, and then it is likely to be a super storm.


    I don''t believe that the secret fight between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board is over, or that sun dongkai will stop after two unsuccessful attacks on the chairman.


    Thinking of the mysterious conversation between Cao Teng and sun dongkai, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, I think sun dongkai is probably brewing a new round of strong offensive.


    On the previous two occasions, sun dongkai took Ping and Qiu Tong as the breakthrough points to challenge the chairman of the board of directors and wanted to catch him out. Unexpectedly, the chairman of the board of directors adopted a defensive posture and defused sun dongkai''s offensive by talking and laughing quietly.


    According to sun dongkai''s character and political ambition, he will not give up and will certainly plan a new round of strong offensive.


    However, I have no idea where or how this offensive will be launched.


    From what President Ping said just now, the chairman and sun dongkai''s attitude towards him has changed. I vaguely feel that President Ping''s situation seems not good.


    Sun dongkai''s habit of launching an offensive is from the bottom up, which has been the case in the previous two times. Of course, he understands that the chairman of the board has a certain foundation in the top. It''s very difficult to start from the top. It''s very difficult to shake the chairman of the board, and maybe even make a mess of himself.


    As if to confirm my analysis, President Ping said: "Alas, if the city adjusts the leading group of the group, we who are subordinates will be uncomfortable. Once the emperor and the courtier change the leader, the first thing to do is to replace the person in charge of the key department with our own person If the chairman is promoted, I''m afraid. "


    At this point, the look on President Ping''s face was a little uneasy.


    I vaguely realized that perhaps sun dongkai''s offensive would take another way. In the past, he used to tease the chairman by stimulating Ping and Qiu Tong, but the chairman didn''t take the bait at all. This time, he may take a sharp way. He won''t take the road of failure before, and may directly hurt the killer.


    However, no one can guess how he will kill.


    I think President Ping has a clear idea of the reason why he has been in charge of an advertising company for so many years. He knows better than anyone whether he is innocent or how innocent he is.


    I''ve heard people say before that the head of media advertising department is the same all over the country. They are all fat and short. For example, the head of Xinghai media group is a millionaire or even a multimillionaire. This is a matter of everyone''s feelings.


    The reason why President Ping is upset must be that he has a pigtail and is afraid of being caught. I''m afraid he has a lot of pigtails. As for whether he will be caught with a pigtail or someone else, I don''t know.


    What Mr. Ping is most worried about now is the adjustment of the group''s leading group. However, he is powerless, and I am also powerless.


    I guess it will be the latter. The chairman''s job has always been very good. It''s hard to replace him if he can''t find the handle of the chairman. After all, the chairman has a certain background in the city. Of course, who is harder in the backstage between the chairman and sun dongkai, It''s impossible to judge.


    I can''t save others. I can only do my best to protect Qiutong from being a victim in the struggle of high-level power.


    I don''t know whether Qiutong will be endangered in the new round of power fighting, and I don''t know who will be the victim.


    Now Mr. Ping seems to come to me to find someone to talk to for a moment''s comfort.


    So I comforted president Ping for a long time, and said: "President Ping, don''t do anything bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts, you don''t do anything illegal and criminal, what do you worry about, the interest struggle between leaders, you don''t participate in..."


    With a bitter smile, President Ping said: "it is inevitable that the struggle between leaders will affect the subordinates. I have always been the chairman of the board of directors. The whole group knows that I am the favorite subordinate of the chairman of the board of directors. It is impossible for me to re select the side and stand in line I don''t want to be involved, but it''s up to me. "


    I said: "don''t think about it any more, and do your job well. After all, we all see the performance of the advertising company in our eyes. Your ability is obvious. No matter which leader you change, you need people who work for you, and you need people who can work for you..."My words seemed to make Mr. Ping feel a little more stable. He took a few puffs of smoke, took a deep breath, stood up and walked away.


    I understand that, in fact, what I said just now is purely self deception, just to comfort president Ping. What President Ping has done is very clear in his heart. Only he and the chairman know how much involvement he has with the chairman.


    In the final analysis, Ping''s uneasiness is still because he has a small pigtail. If he and Qiu Tong have never been open and aboveboard and have a clear conscience, then he doesn''t have to be like this.


    It seems that Qiu Tong is still so good. He is honest and straightforward.

 Chapter 542

    After President Ping left, I pondered for a long time. When it was time to get off work, I went downstairs and drove out.


    Just out of the gate of the yard, I just saw a familiar Audi parked on the side of the road not far away. It was Zhang Xiaotian sitting on the car.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaotian here, I''m angry. Zhang Xiaotian must be waiting for the clouds here again. This dog''s day doesn''t have a long memory. If you don''t pay attention to my warning, you will harass the clouds again!


    I stopped and strode to Zhang Xiaotian''s car. I wanted to find him out without saying a word and beat him up first.


    Just walked a few steps, Zhang Xiaotian saw me, immediately started the car, ran away.


    I vomited in the direction of Zhang Xiaotian''s car and scolded him. Then I went back to the car and started it. Just as it was about to leave, I saw the clouds coming out of it.


    I rolled down the window: "cloud -"


    the cloud saw me and laughed: "brother -"


    "what are you doing?" I said.


    "I''m going to work overtime in the office tonight. I''ll go to the opposite Hotel and order dinner for you." Said the cloud.


    "Go ahead." I said.


    "Brother, you can go too." Said the cloud.


    Looking at the clouds across the road to the past, looking at the clouds thin lonely figure, my heart suddenly some sour.


    From the prairie daughter cloud, once lively and cheerful cloud, since experienced that life and death cycle, since experienced a series of changes after this, become silent, that pair of water Lingling speaking big eyes become melancholy.


    I don''t know if this is the process of cloud growth and maturity, or


    I sighed silently in my heart. I felt very sorry for the clouds and drove away silently.


    To the hotel, Haizhu and Qiutong also arrived.


    Haizhu wore that dress today. Qiutong bought it for her on Nanjing Road. It looks very energetic, refreshing and beautiful.


    Qiutong couldn''t help praising her. Haizhu was very happy with a smile and a happy expression on her face: "sister Qiutong, this is what my brother bought for me."


    Haizhu''s look was also proud and boastful.


    "Ike has a good eye. It''s good." "This elegant dress is very suitable for you


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu looked at me and laughed happily.


    I couldn''t sit still, so I got up to order.


    After ordering, Qiutong and Haizhu are talking and laughing. Seeing me coming in, Haizhu excitedly says to me, "Hey, brother, I''ll tell you a good news. Qiujie has a big client for us today."


    "Oh..." I look at Qiu Tong. It turns out that the good thing Qiu Tong said in the afternoon is this. She has a big client for Haizhu! It''s better to give Haizhu to me and Haizhu, or to me. Qiutong has just done a big business for the Qingdao Yike. In a flash, he has made a big order for Xinghai Yike.


    I sat down and looked at Qiutong: "how? What kind of business? "


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "today, I have a friend who called me to chat. She is the vice president of a foreign enterprise in the city. She said that her company is preparing to organize a group of employees to travel. About 200 people will go to Singapore mattay. As a reward for excellent employees, she is in charge of this part. By the way, she asked me which city''s tourism company I am familiar with. I thought of you all of a sudden We recommended our spring tour to her and introduced your situation for a long time. She was very interested and said that the one I introduced was not bad, ha ha Then it''s confirmed. I just gave Haizhu her contact information. Haizhu can contact her tomorrow. "


    I smile: "you are really good!"


    "It''s not my line, it''s your company line. If you don''t have the qualification to travel on camera, if you can''t manage your travel company, I dare not introduce you. No matter how good the relationship is, I can''t introduce you..." Qiu Tong said: "in the final analysis, you have the strength and reputation, the qualification and level."


    Haizhu took over and said, "ah - just now, I have roughly calculated that the profit of a 200 person Singapore Malaysia Thailand group and a large group can be around 500 yuan, and this group can make a gross profit of 100000 yuan This is the biggest list that our company has made since it took over. "


    Haizhu''s excited expression is beyond expression, and I am also very happy in my heart.


    "Ha ha, you''re happy." Qiu Tong laughed happily: "Haizhu, I''ll tell you that you must do a good job in this group. It doesn''t matter where the price is, but the requirement must be high-quality service. This time, they will be your stable customers in the future This foreign enterprise has a lot of travel and meetings every year, and you can undertake them. "


    "Sister Qiu, you can rest assured that you won''t be humiliated." Haizhu happily said, "now the company''s tourist routes and products are VIP quality groups, and there are absolutely no such things as secondary charges and entering stores Of course, there is no guarantee that there will not be any stores in the group of Singapore Mattel. After all, we are the sending group, and the other party is the receiving group. "


    "I understand that. All the groups going to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand are like this. It''s no problem. They will certainly understand. What we have to do is quality and service quality. We have to do it carefully, excellently and with heart Tourism is all about service.... " Qiu Tong said."Well No problem Haizhu nodded confidently.


    "Ha ha, little sister, congratulations on your small fortune!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha..." Haizhu said with a smile, "by the way, sister Qiu, our company has service fees when it comes to business. I will give you a percentage then. I can''t let you help in vain."


    Qiu Tong waved his hand with a smile: "OK, little sister, don''t mention money with my sister. It hurts my feelings to mention money. I don''t want your commission. Well, this Commission, you give my friend In this way, it will also help to deepen the relationship between you and facilitate the further development of business in the future. "


    Haizhu said: "it''s necessary there, but you can''t work in vain..."


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu sincerely: "little sister, don''t tell me about money. My sister is really uncomfortable I just want to help you. I didn''t introduce business to you just for money I''m interested in the love between our sisters. "


    Haizhu what else to say, I said at this time: "Haizhu, well, don''t be polite again, be polite again, hurt feelings!"


    Haizhu looked at me and stopped talking.


    At this time, I said to Qiu Tong, "do you realize that your own social resources and connections are a valuable asset?"


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh I didn''t notice that. "


    I said: "relationships are also productive forces. The customers you meet in your daily work, your own friends and classmates are actually the most direct and practical resources. These resources are the most valuable social relationships. These relationships are the most direct productive forces."


    Autumn Tong Ha ha laughs: "you pour is shrewd, can summarize very much."


    Haizhu agreed with me and said, "well, my brother and I are far from each other in this respect. We are in Xinghai. If we don''t know several people, we almost start from scratch."


    Qiu Tong said: "little sister, in fact, starting from scratch has the advantage of starting from scratch. If you make good use of some social resources, it will help you make progress in your career, but if you don''t make good use of them, it will backfire Of course, to work hard in a strange environment requires more efforts. However, as long as you adhere to the belief of hard work and good faith, you will succeed You see, don''t you have a good start? "


    Haizhu nodded: "well Sister Qiu, you''re right. What we need most now is fighting spirit. "


    Qiu Tong said: "life is struggle As long as we grasp diligence and honesty, we will have good results Little sister, remember, you are not fighting alone. There is a powerful management expert behind you, that is your brother Yike... "


    Haizhu looked at me with a smile, and then looked at Qiutong: "of course, there are you, sister Qiu. The management knowledge you taught me is really practical."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile, "I''m all learning and selling now. I''m learning from others, including Yike."


    I understand the meaning of Qiutong''s words. In addition to learning something from me, she also learned a lot from Yike in Qingdao. Even that Yike is her first marketing teacher.


    Qiutong''s management philosophy contains her quality and style of life, which she can''t learn. It is the result of her own practice. Her management quality and working spirit, in turn, affect me a lot.


    Haizhu said, "I learned a lot from my brother, too."


    Qiu Tong said, "how about it, younger sister? Is it easier to manage the company now?"


    Haizhu nodded: "well, however, there are often some confusion."


    "Ha ha, how confused?" Qiu Tong said.


    Haizhu said: "I want to ask you, sister Qiu. You said that when dealing with some business, the person in charge of the Department would often come to me and directly ask me what to do without giving any advice? You say, "how can I answer them?"


    Qiu Tong listened and looked at me: "I think it''s better for Yi Ke to answer this question."


    I understand that Qiu Tong is testing me. She knows what to do, but she wants to know what I think.


    I said: "a Zhu, this kind of thing is easy to deal with. I tell you that if you encounter such a situation again, even if you know what to do, don''t tell him. You just answer them directly and say that I don''t know what to do. The only way is for you to continue to do it. If you do it well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do it well, you will be punished Responsibility, you can either do it, or you can do it yourself. If you still care about the company, commitment and dignity, I believe you will do it and do it well In this way, the subordinates will not develop the habit of dependence and develop their sense of responsibility and independence. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh..."


    Qiu Tong nodded admiringly: "what boss Yi said is very true, very clever strategy!"


    I said: "do not praise me, in fact, you have been doing this, I learned from you."


    Qiu Tong laughs.


    Haizhu also laughed and said, "in fact, when I manage my employees, I sometimes feel guilty."I said, "why? You are the boss. You have all the power to live and kill these employees. What do you feel guilty about? "


    Haizhu said: "it''s not because of power, but Because I feel that my ability to do business is really inferior to that of my employees. Up to now, I haven''t really done business once. "


    I said: "I faint, you are the boss, you need to do a good job in management, what do you do specific business?"


    Haizhu said: "that''s not good. If you don''t have the ability to do business yourself, the employees will compare with you and feel that the boss''s ability is not as good as your own. Can you not feel guilty if you say that the boss''s business ability is not as good as your own employees?"

 Chapter 543

    Qiu Tong laughed: "little sister, you are so lovely I combine my own experience with you to say, younger sister, as a boss, never compare skills with subordinates, because subordinates are definitely better than you; if they are not better than you, it means that you have hired the wrong person So, what do you want to compare with employees? In my opinion, it''s better than vision, standing higher and looking far; it''s better than mind, the mind of the boss is aggrieved, you have to be able to tolerate others; it''s better than strength, the ability of the boss to resist failure than the staff In short, the quality of an excellent boss is vision, mind and strength. "


    Haizhu nodded: "sister Qiu, what you said is very good."


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I can''t help but benefit a lot.


    Qiu Tong continued: "as a boss, you should always be aware of your own advantages. Everyone has natural advantages. The type and quantity of advantages a person has is not important. The most important thing is whether you know what your advantages are, so as to make full use of your strengths and avoid weaknesses. If you can develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses, take advantage of the situation, and give full play to your advantages, you will get twice the result with half the effort, like a fish in water; on the contrary, if you choose to go against your hobbies, interests, and specialties, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and suffer losses everywhere. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well Sister Qiu, what''s the secret of your success? "


    Qiu Tong laughs: "silly sister, where can I be successful? I''m a part-time worker in a half business and half enterprise management unit within the system. What kind of success can I be It''s just muddling along. "


    "Sister Qiu, don''t say that. I really think you are a successful person. You are such a big company with more than 1000 people. You are well managed and your performance is booming. Although you are not rich, you are a successful person from another aspect." Haizhu seriously said: "sister Qiu, don''t play tricks on my younger sister. Talk about it and teach me some experience."


    Qiu Tong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll learn from the mode of Yike''s lecture and tell you a story."


    "Hee hee Good Haizhu said.


    Qiutong said: "a weasel wants to fight a lion, and the lion resolutely refuses. The weasel said, are you afraid? The lion said, "if I promise you, you will get the honor of competing with the lion. As for me, all animals will laugh at me for fighting with the weasel."


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong: "well, what does this story tell?"


    "Don''t be disturbed by unimportant people and things, because the secret of success is to hold on to the goal, not to waste time on trivial matters." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, good. I''ve learned something new." Haizhu smiles happily.


    "Of course, the so-called success is relative," Qiu Tong said. "For everyone, the definition of success is different. Real success does not come from the recognition and evaluation of others, but from the quiet and peaceful state of mind brought by self satisfaction. If you try your best to improve your current situation within the scope of your ability, this is your greatest success. God endows everyone with different levels of body and intelligence. As long as we do our best and try our best to give full play to the energy of life, the result will no longer matter. "


    Autumn Tong this words said I went in the heart, I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiu Tong looked at Haizhu again: "younger sister, you are starting a business now. The road of starting a business is not so smooth. Not only is it not smooth, there will even be setbacks and tribulations. You should be prepared for this."


    Haizhu said, "well Thanks to my brother''s help, otherwise, I don''t know how many times I have to cry. "


    I said, "even without me, you can''t cry What are you crying for? Crying can only please your competitors Zhu, remember, it''s no use crying when starting a business. Entrepreneurs have no way out. The biggest failure is to give up. Today is cruel, tomorrow is more cruel, the day after tomorrow is beautiful. Most people will die tomorrow night without seeing the sun the day after tomorrow. Entrepreneurs should know how to warm the left hand and the right hand, and appreciate the pain as happiness, so as to achieve success. "


    Haizhu spat out her tongue at me: "I know."


    I said: "Zhu, you have to develop your own independence, remember, everything depends on yourself, to change the fate depends on yourself. All things need persistence, all things need patience, all things need to pay, all things need to try. There is no natural strong man in the world. The strong man is tempered. If a person wants to make a difference, he must compete with and surpass his opponent. If you compete with the weak, you have a good chance of winning, but it''s hard to be the strong. Only by competing with the strong can we continuously expand our living space and become the real strong Our travel companies are not afraid to compete with any other travel companies. The more they compete with strong players, the more they will have the pleasure of defeating their competitors. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well..."


    Qiu Tong also nodded: "Yi Ke, this is very good."


    We had a good chat while eating.


    A happy dinner is over, Haizhu and I go back.


    On the way back, Haizhu said, "brother, you said that Qiutong helped us so much today. I always feel sorry if I don''t give her back."


    I said: "Qiutong didn''t say it today. She helped us because of her friendship with your sister. She doesn''t need to repay us.""However, I always feel that I can''t put it down. I always feel that I owe her something. I don''t want to owe people." Haizhu said.


    I drive the car, night, can''t see Haizhu look.


    I pondered and said: "a Zhu, I think Qiu Tong treats you as his own sister, but you don''t think so In your subconscious mind, you don''t treat Qiutong as your sister. You always feel that you need to repay her. You always feel that there is no free lunch in the world. "


    Haizhu was silent and did not speak.


    I said: "ah Zhu, you know, the most precious things in the world are free For example, sunshine, air, love, family, friendship, dreams and beliefs are free So many beautiful things are free, the creator has already given the most precious everything to each of us for free! In Qiu Tong''s eyes, the most precious friendship and affection between her and you are free, but you have to mark a price Do you find it interesting? "


    Haizhu kept silent and lowered her head.


    I stopped talking and kept driving.


    For a while, Haizhu raised her head, did not look at me, looked ahead, looked at the bright neon of the city in the night


    "Brother, let me ask you a question." Haizhu said softly.


    "Well..."


    "You said Qiu Tong and I, who is more beautiful? " Haizhu said.


    "This --" Haizhu''s sudden question baffled me. For a moment, I didn''t know how to answer it.


    "You are all beautiful," I said after a while.


    "Ha ha Brother, you''re lying. " Haizhu said with a faint smile: "in fact, I feel silly. I shouldn''t have asked you this question In fact, I clearly know that no one can match Qiu Tong''s beauty. Among all the women I have met, including myself, there is never one more beautiful than her When I ask this question, it''s really hard for you. I''m really out of my depth. "


    Haizhu''s voice is lonely, sad, bitter and lost.


    I took a deep breath and said slowly, "Zhu, do you know what a really beautiful woman is?"


    Haizhu turned to look at me: "there are countless answers to this topic, but I want to hear from you --"


    I said: "in my opinion, a truly beautiful woman is not a youthful face, but a blooming heart; not a beautiful dress, but an inner confidence; not a dance in front of the stage, but a persistence behind the scenes; not a superficial flattery, but an inner confidence It is not the vassal of matter, but the light of knowledge. "


    Then, I added: "life is wonderful because of pursuit, life is beautiful because of strength!"


    Haizhu didn''t speak. I turned to see Haizhu. Under the flashing light at night, she looked a little gloomy and meditative


    On the way back to the dormitory, we didn''t talk any more.


    The next day, there were a lot of things in the company. I was busy until 4 p.m.


    After I was busy, I drove directly to Jinshitan to find Li Shun. I don''t know what kind of decision this guy made in the end.


    Yesterday I had a talk with Li Shun. I don''t think that he will stop his revenge, but he will not go south recklessly. He is a man with rich experience in the world. As long as he calms down a little, he will know what the consequences will be? He will not be so stupid.


    Since he won''t go south, what should he do? I want to hear his ideas.


    In fact, I had an idea in my mind yesterday, but I can''t take the initiative to say it. Otherwise, according to Li Shun''s suspicious character, it will backfire.


    I want to hear Li Shun say his new plan face to face and see if he and I conspire!


    I hope we can think of going together!


    I think Li Shun should be waiting for me at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at the yujiale hotel in the fishing village, I was surprised to find that Li Shun was gone!


    When I entered the courtyard, the door was open, the landlord''s elder sister and elder brother were not there, and there was no one in the courtyard.


    I went up to Li Shun''s room on the second floor. The door was open and the room was clean. There was no one. Li Shun was not there, and Li Shun''s luggage was not there.


    I called a few times, no one agreed, the yard was empty.


    My heart a tight, people? What about Li Shun? Where is the luggage? What about the landlord''s elder brother and elder sister?


    I rushed down from the second floor and walked around the yard. There was no one.


    I went outside the yard and looked around. It was quiet all around. In the distance, an old man was sitting on the stone at the door weaving a fishing net. Two dogs were chasing and playing. There was no sign of any accident.


    Just in a daze, a voice came from behind: "big brother, you''re here."


    I am busy looking back. It''s the landlord''s elder sister with the garbage can in her hand. It seems that I just went to take out the garbage.


    "Hello, elder sister. Where''s my friend?" I looked eagerly at the elder sister.


    The elder sister warmly invited me in and said, "your friend left this morning.""Oh be gone? Are you going alone or with him? " I''m worried that Li Shun was kidnapped.

 Chapter 544

    "When I left alone, I seemed to be in good spirits. After a long time of chatting and laughing with me, I picked up my luggage. My boss was just about to go shopping in the city, so I took him to the city by motorcycle." Elder sister pulled a stool, asked me to sit in the yard, and went to pour water for me.


    Listen to the landlady said so, I feel a little bit secure, Li Shun no accident, himself into the city. Then, my heart tightened up again. Why did he go to the city and think of his daughter? Go to see Xiaoxue? Or do you want to go home and see your parents?


    However, I immediately vetoed my idea and went to the city to see Xiaoxue and her parents. Do I need to take my luggage with me? It''s not necessary!


    Looking at Li Shun''s posture, he will never go back, never come back here.


    So, where will Li Shun go? Is he really confused and impulsive to go south? To lead the gang in ningzhou to avenge Erzi and Xiaowu? Is my persuasion the day before yesterday invalid? Is he still clinging to the dark path?


    I was thinking nervously about


    At this time, the landlady came into the room, then came out and handed me an envelope: "brother, this is what your friend asked me to give you before he left He said that he was going to work far away. He said that you would come. When you come, let me give you this... "


    I took the envelope. The envelope was stuck. I opened the seal and there was a letter inside.


    I quickly opened the letter and saw the letter Li Shun left me:


    "Yi Ke, I''m leaving -"


    Li Shun''s letter is straight to the point.


    I held my breath and looked down.


    "I didn''t sleep the night before yesterday. I thought about it all night. I thought about what you said many times Yes, you''re right. I was impulsive at that time. I only focused on revenge and my own ideas, but I didn''t consider the consequences. I didn''t consider other people, including my friends, my family and my relatives


    "I suddenly found that I have been selfish for so many years. I only think about myself, but never think about others. I don''t know when I formed this selfishness. Maybe my selfishness began to form from my parents'' bringing me to this world, from my parents'' doting on me when I was young


    "Growing up, I always take myself as the center, do things from my own preferences, and never take into account other people''s feelings and situations. However, what you said the night before yesterday touched my heart. It suddenly occurred to me that I am not alone. In this world, I still have my parents, fiancee and loyalty to me The brothers who followed me, and My daughter Xiaoxue Originally, I am not a person in life, I have to live for them.


    "For the first time, I realized that I am a responsible person, responsible for my friends and relatives, living for my daughter, and giving my only blood in the world a bright future I want to cherish my life, I want to love my life, I can''t act rashly, I want to speak of brotherhood, revenge for my brother, but also save myself So, I thought about it, I decided to leave here


    "I''ve decided to go back to Japan. Don''t worry about going abroad for me. I have a passport, a long-term visa, and the right of permanent residence in Japan. When I go to Japan, I can leave at any time


    "I didn''t go to Japan to escape from this whirlpool, but to better carry out the revolutionary struggle. Just like Sun Yat Sen, the great pioneer of the democratic revolution, because the domestic situation caused his own insecurity, I traveled across the ocean. I want to launch a fierce attack on my enemy in a safe place, and I will kill the dog day who killed the second son and the fifth child Yes, I have enough evidence in my hand to let him die several times I think this method is very safe. I can not only protect myself, but also not endanger the safety of others. I can take revenge clean and thoroughly


    "I''m going to Japan for a while, and I''ll come back. I''ll come back when I get revenge on Erzi and Xiaowu. I''ll settle accounts with Bai Laosan. I''ll never let him go..."


    I took a long breath. Li Shun''s practice is the same as what I thought at that time. I know that Li Shun has the right of permanent residence in Japan. When he goes to Japan, his own safety is guaranteed, and it will not involve the safety of other people. At the same time, with the evidence that the ningzhou police boss has accepted bribes in his hands, he can completely overthrow that boss.


    However, at that time, I couldn''t take the initiative to put forward this idea to Li Shun. I was afraid that he might suspect that I wanted to set him apart for my own operation, or that I wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of his control over me. After all, he has a suspicious personality. Now he thought of it himself, which coincided with my idea.


    I lit a cigarette and continued to look down.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go out. I won''t fly to Japan at Xinghai International Airport. I will choose a strange place to go out Maybe, when you see this letter, I am already on the plane to Japan I will tell my parents before I get on the plane, and they will tell Qiutong in time. I won''t tell Qiutong directly. The last thing I want to do is let Qiutong know. However, I can''t hide it now. I always feel that my psychological quality is very good, that is, I have thick skin. However, I don''t want to face Qiutong As for the reason, it''s very complicated and hard to sayAfter I leave, domestic affairs are entrusted to you. I have arranged for Lao Qin, and he will report to you directly if there is anything No matter Xinghai or ningzhou, you are fully responsible for me. You should raise your ideological awareness, recognize the current situation, strengthen the prevention work in an all-round way, take charge of the domestic work with a hundred times sense of responsibility and vigilance, and never take it lightly


    "Of course, now that communication is so developed, I will keep abreast of the domestic developments and keep in touch with you in time when necessary Those brothers in ningzhou, you should lead them well, don''t act rashly, be serious about organization and discipline, strengthen discipline, revolution is invincible, this sentence must be remembered, especially in the present extraordinary period


    "It''s normal that the revolution is at a low ebb for the time being. You should lead your brothers to strengthen their study, strengthen their own quality construction, clarify the current situation, and let them see the bright future and hope. The more this happens, the more time you test your loyalty to me. I believe you are all good brothers who have been tested for a long time and can stand the baptism of war Yes Let us believe that, let us establish the belief that we will win. The struggle is cruel, but it is also optimistic. The final victory must belong to me, Li Shun. "


    I am a little sad, smoked two cigarettes, continue to look down.


    "When I leave, I will entrust you with my family''s stall. I believe you have the leadership ability and are fully competent for this heavy burden. You should not only lead your brothers well, but also take good care of my family and relatives. My parents don''t need to worry about it. After all, they are also the top class of Xinghai. Although they have no real power, they still have the rank and status The party will take good care of them. What worries me most is Qiu Tong and Xiao xueniang


    "You should protect them as always, and never let them be hurt or infringed by anyone. Their safety is an overwhelming political task. If necessary, you can give everything, even your life Of course, if you give your young and precious life to protect them, I will not treat you badly. I will treat your parents as my own parents. I will treat your girlfriend Haizhu as my own sister. I will be responsible for their life


    "On the other hand, if you can''t do your best to protect them, if something happens to them, it''s no different for you to live or die. Even the safety of your parents and girlfriends will be in trouble Although I''m in Japan, I''m also in control of the whole situation in China. "


    Fuck, this shit Li Shun, at this time, he still doesn''t forget to threaten me. I scolded in my heart and continued to look down.


    "Don''t think what I said just now is not pleasant to hear. I''m ugly. In fact, I always treat you as my brother in my heart. Since you saved Qiu Tong and didn''t want any reward, I''ve regarded you as my best brother I used to look down on you. I thought you were the kind of little drunkard who worked as a part-time worker. Later, I learned that you were a small Zhejiang businessman in ningzhou. You were a person who had seen big money, the world and the scene. No wonder you didn''t pay attention to the money I gave you. No wonder you have such strong ability and talent. Before, I really looked down on you


    "It''s just because I realize this that I will leave this big domestic stall to you. I can rest assured I don''t worry, not only because you have outstanding ability, but also because you are a person with correct conduct and good will. Although you didn''t show much loyalty and friendship to me, I still believe in you, and I still believe that my vision will not be wrong


    "In fact, I know in my heart that I treat you as a brother, but you don''t treat me as a big brother in your heart. In fact, you despise me for doing these things. You look down on me from your heart, but you still do a lot of things and listen to me very much. I don''t know if it''s because you are a dutiful son and afraid that I will touch your parents. Maybe there are other reasons ¡­


    "No matter what the reason is, the process is not important, the result is the only standard to test you, and I have always been satisfied with your performance I hope that you can live up to my great trust in you, lead the domestic revolutionary work well, do our cause well, and lay a solid foundation for our rise again It''s a long way to go, brother. Come on I will pay close attention to you in the home of Japanese pirates


    By the way, a few more days will be Qiu Tong''s birthday. I can''t wish her a happy birthday face to face. Please do it for me. "


    I deeply breathed, Qiutong''s birthday is October 6, today is September 28, there is more than a week, is Qiutong''s birthday.


    At this time of last year, no one congratulated Qiu Tong on her birthday. She was on the computer to celebrate her birthday. At that time, I was walking back with cloud in Horqin grassland of Inner Mongolia

 Chapter 545

    I keep looking.


    "Today is September 28. You know, today is my birthday. Qiutong and I are in the same year. I''m a few days older than her Alas If there were no mandatory marriage between the old man and the old woman, if there were no such relationship between Qiutong and me, how nice it would be if we could be brothers and sisters I would not have so much trouble. "


    I was stunned. Today is Li Shun''s birthday!


    Happy birthday, I said silently in my heart, I know, Li Shun''s birthday, no one congratulated him, no one gave him.


    I sighed in my heart and looked down.


    "According to the date of birth, I am older than Qiutong. In fact, I should have been younger than her, because I was born more than one month, nearly two months prematurely Do you know why I gave birth prematurely? Just because my mother had a bad temper when she was young and had a strong desire to rule. I heard that when she was more than seven months pregnant, she had a conflict with the old man and picked up a heavy object to beat him. As a result, she got angry and I came to this world ahead of time


    "Just because I was born prematurely, I was spoiled by all the elders in the whole family since I was a child. I was spoiled and lawless since I was a child. My family satisfied me with everything and would never say no to me. This also led to my personality when I was an adult


    "Well, it''s my fault to raise a godfather. My life today is inseparable from my family education when I was a child. My father and mother are busy fighting and fighting in the officialdom all day. They have little education for me to be a man and do things. Besides giving me money, I grew up in a pile of money Think about my present, I don''t know whether I should love them or hate them They gave me a life, but they didn''t give me a soul


    "Now that I''m a parent, I can''t help feeling different when I think that I have a daughter. The taste of being a father turns out to be like this I suddenly feel that I have really grown up, and I am a person with obligations and responsibilities


    "I''m very glad that my daughter was picked up by you and Qiutong in Qingdao. One of your good deeds changed Xiaoxue''s fate and injected fresh blood into my life I''m more glad that Xiaoxue follows Qiutong. To tell the truth, I know that Qiutong is a rare good woman in the world. She is knowledgeable, virtuous, gentle, kind-hearted and grateful. Xiaoxue follows her. I''m very relieved and glad Xiaoxue has such a good mother. I feel deeply honored and grateful to Qiutong Of course, when Qiutong and I get married, Xiaoxue will have both parents. "


    Seeing this, I have some bad feelings in my heart. I don''t know whether I should be happy for them or


    "As for my marriage with Qiutong, I told you before that I firmly oppose women''s exposure to the outside world. I have always insisted in front of my parents and Qiutong that Qiutong would not marry if she didn''t resign and go home to be a full-time wife. In fact, I have always done so. This is also the reason why our parents repeatedly urged us not to get married But now, with Xiaoxue, it seems that I have to make some sacrifice for my children Although this kind of sacrifice makes me very painful, for the sake of my children, I have to sacrifice something of myself. "


    I don''t know what Li Shun said about sacrifice and pain and some things. I don''t know whether what he said at this time is true or false. However, seeing this, there is a faint warmth in my heart. I know that my warmth is not for Qiutong, not for Li Shun, but for Xiaoxue.


    "Brother, when I''m gone, I''ll come back again. In my revolutionary career, I often break up. I have two different feelings Don''t be sad, don''t be sad, today''s breakup is for better reunion in the future On the other side of the ocean, every day and night, I will always miss you


    See this, I feel very uncomfortable, feel not right, but also sad, also sad, also day and night, also miss, this is what bird words!


    Li Shunxin wrote at the end: "today is my birthday, no one wishes me a happy birthday, brother, you wish me a blessing At the moment, what I want most is your birthday wish. "


    I can''t laugh or cry, why Li Shun most hope to get my birthday wishes, Li Shun''s last few words, let me get goose bumps, numb all over.


    After reading Li Shun''s letter, I took a few puffs of cigarettes, took the water that the landlord''s elder sister poured for me, took two sips, looked at the blue sea in the distance, and fell into meditation


    Li Shun left for Japan without saying goodbye this time, which coincides with what I thought before. I know that after he went to Japan, he will carry out non-stop counterattack actions against ningzhou. He has a large number of black-and-white criminal facts about ningzhou police boss. As long as he provides the evidence to the relevant departments, the end of ningzhou police boss will come.


    However, I also think that once the head of ningzhou police is arrested, he will definitely give out Li Shunlai. Li Shun himself is not clean. Can he be safe when he comes back to China? He will certainly be wanted and arrested.


    Of course, if the police boss in ningzhou refuses to admit it, and then finds out the evidence favorable to him to refute the situation provided by Li Shun, so as to protect himself, Li Shun will still be safe, but in this way, Li Shun won''t be able to revenge?Of course, if the information provided by Li Shun is only those who are not involved in himself, it is best to achieve his own goal, bring down the boss and protect himself.


    I also thought that many of the current public security bureau directors are family collective bribes, wives and children go to battle together, and they are all inextricably linked with the above. If the boss once detects that someone is investigating himself, or if he knows that the relevant departments are investigating his affairs, he may bring or exert great pressure on him Can''t bear the pressure, in order to save his family, in order to save his property, choose to commit suicide, that may be the best result for Li Shun, he and the police boss joint crime thing is dead.


    Of course, if the boss really committed suicide, he would benefit from many aspects, including the people above, his family, and his property.


    This result is not out of the question. Nowadays, the suicide of some senior officials such as the public security bureau chief is nothing new. No matter when and where they commit suicide, the reasons are actually the same. They can''t bear the above pressure and have a mental breakdown. At the same time, they can save their families and property.


    I''ve heard that the basic law of handling cases now is that people die. Once people die, the case will be closed. They won''t pursue property, they won''t continue to pursue, and they won''t go up to investigate.


    The reason why there is such a rule is that the case handling organs are also faced with the instructions and pressure from above. In recent years, the most terrible thing is to go along with it and feel endless. When people below commit crimes, the people above are most worried about going up to investigate. They often instruct the case to be handled and are not allowed to be involved in it. Even if the parties have told them, they are not allowed to file a case.


    This is why most of the cases involve middle-level senior officials, and there are few cases where high-level senior officials are dismissed. It is not that the senior officials above the high-level temples are more honest than the officials below, but that there are some subtleties in them.


    Of course, these are my wishful thinking and self righteous analysis. At this time, my understanding of officialdom is really a rookie.


    I was thinking, the landlord sister came again, holding a small book, and a stack of money, she put the money on the table, opened the small book and said to me: "brother, your friend''s time here is not long, the money you gave me was not used up, this is the remaining money, this is the accommodation record, you check the account."


    I look at the landlord elder sister, push money: "elder sister, no, give it to you, my friend here these days, also give you and elder brother add a lot of trouble."


    The landlady didn''t want to. She took the money and put it into my hand: "brother, a gentleman loves money. It''s a good way to take it. I''ll take my money. It doesn''t belong to me. How can I take it? This is the rest of the money. It''s yours. I can''t take it. Here you are. Take it


    I refused again, but my elder sister refused. She was very determined.


    After being polite for a long time, I accepted the money, said goodbye to my elder sister, left the fishing village and drove back to the city.


    Back to the company, I went to the office. When I passed Qiutong''s office, I looked at the door and slowed down. I turned to see Qiutong standing on the side of the window sill with both arms and his back to the door.


    Looking from the side, Qiutong''s back is a little thin, his brows are tight, and he looks a little solemn


    My heart moved, went to the door, gently knocked on the door.


    Qiutong turns around at the sound, and I see deep worry in Qiutong''s eyes


    Seeing me, Qiutong returned to normal and laughed: "what''s the matter? Come in


    I went in, looking at Qiutong: "you are not in a good mood?"


    At this time, I concluded that Qiu Tong knew about Li Shun''s departure from Japan. It must have been told by Li Shun''s parents.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes twinkled and tried to smile: "nothing There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    With that, Qiu Tong sat down at his desk and asked me to sit down.


    Just as I sat down and was thinking about how to speak, Yunduo came in with a form in his hand: "general manager Qiu, it''s national day soon. The group informed us that the company''s organs have a unified holiday of 7 days, the newspaper has been suspended for 3 days, and the distributor has a holiday of 3 days. The group Party committee office asked all departments to arrange personnel on duty for holidays Our company''s leaders and some department directors are on duty. Look, who are on duty? "


    Qiu Tong said: "I want to take part in the group''s duty, and I ask the party office to arrange for me on October 6 In principle, the person on duty in the company is the director of the deputy general manager''s department. When it''s a holiday, everyone has to have a rest and have their own arrangements. In my opinion, if you ask for everyone''s opinions and arrange the time reasonably, you can... "


    October 6 is Qiu Tong''s birthday. She is on duty on this day.


    "General manager Zhao said that he would go back to his hometown from October 2 to 6. He asked for the first day, and general manager Qiu asked for the second We haven''t arranged for the other days. " Said the cloud.


    Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me: "Yike, I don''t think you should take part in the festival duty. It''s not easy to take a holiday and have a rest. You can take Haizhu back to Yunnan to see your parents."


    Cloud looked at me, she has been to my hometown of ningzhou, and now Qiutong said let me go back to my hometown of Yunnan to visit relatives, she must not be very happy.Cloud face showed a strange expression, pursed his lips, slightly lowered his head, did not speak.

 Chapter 546

    I said, "I''m not going back First, Haizhu and I just went back once not long ago. Second, Haizhu, the travel company, is the busiest time on holidays. Where can we have a holiday I''d better take part in the company''s holiday duty. "


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that the more holidays, the busier the travel company is..." Qiu Tong laughed: "well Well, then you can take part in the duty. If you report it to Yunduo, it will be... "


    "Brother, which day do you want to take part in the duty?" The clouds look at me.


    I said, "number six!"


    "Well, good:" the cloud nodded, and then laughed: "general manager Qiu was on duty at the party office of the group on the 6th, and you were on duty at the company on the 6th, which is quite a coincidence."


    "Ha ha, isn''t this following the leader closely?" I joked.


    The cloud smiles again. The corner of Qiutong''s mouth moves. He wants to laugh, but he doesn''t.


    After the clouds left, I looked at Qiutong: "National Day holiday, 1 to 5, how do you arrange?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, hesitated on his face, and then said: "I want to accompany his parents to travel, go out for a walk, relax."


    I understand who Qiutong said "he". When Li Shunyuan goes to Japan, I don''t think Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife will be in a better mood. It''s reasonable for Qiutong to travel with them.


    "Well What about snow? Shall we go together? " I said.


    Qiutong shook his head: "no, they don''t know about Xiaoxue. If his mother knew about my adoption of Xiaoxue, it would be amazing You don''t understand his mother''s temper I''ve asked my aunt to take care of Xiaoxue. "


    "But they will know about Xiaoxue sooner or later!" I said.


    "I know We can only go one step and see one step. " Qiu Tong said in a low voice.


    Qiutong''s face showed a worried expression, she seems to be worried about the future of Xiaoxue.


    I feel a little upset. I''ve seen Mrs. Li once, and the impression she left me was that she was a powerful woman with arrogant and mean eyes and a desire to control everything. If she knew that Qiutong had adopted a child before she got married, she would be furious and give Qiutong great blame.


    However, if she knew that Xiaoxue was her granddaughter, what would she do?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling.


    Out of Qiutong''s office, Haizhu called me. She was very excited and tired. She told me that there were a lot of guests who signed up for the national day tour these days. She just came back from the foreign enterprise introduced by Qiutong, and the business negotiation was very smooth. She had signed the contract and the other party paid all the tour fees in advance. She was going to work overtime with the people in the company tonight and let me find a way to eat Dinner, don''t wait for her.


    I drove out of the company and walked slowly along Binhai Avenue when I got a call from Lao Qin.


    "Xiaoyi, boss Li has gone to Japan. He called me and asked me to contact you directly when I have something to do in the future." Lao Qin said.


    "Well, I see What''s going on in ningzhou? " I said.


    "Calm The brothers are all back, but they are all hidden and not in public


    "What about casinos and pawnshops?" I said.


    "Casinos are still temporarily closed, pawnbrokers and nightclubs continue to play the name of closure and decoration." Lao Qin said.


    "Well Then go on like this I said: "Lao Qin, you are more familiar with ningzhou than me. You don''t have to tell me everything. You make your own decisions..."


    I don''t know why, I have a high degree of trust in Lao Qin.


    "I''d better tell you more, boss Li told me before he left." Lao Qin said.


    "Well Well Take care of your own people, keep an eye on Duan Xianglong, and don''t act rashly. " I said.


    "Good."


    After talking with Lao Qin, my car arrived near a small square on Binhai Road. There were many tourists, children flying kites, and many people working out.


    I stop, get out, lean by the car, light a cigarette, and look at the people around me aimlessly


    Not far away, a chubby man less than 60 years old is concentrating on Taijiquan. He is wearing the white dress that martial arts practitioners often wear. His eyes are calm and his movements are very formal.


    This man looks respectable, mature and steady. His eyes are full of dignity and wisdom. He has a lot of momentum.


    After looking at this old man for a while, I strolled to the seaside, smoking while thinking, while absent-minded looking at the distant sea


    All of a sudden, I heard a commotion behind me. Looking back, a group of people were pointing around the place where the old man was just playing Tai Chi.


    I hurriedly walked over to push away the crowd, and saw that the old man was lying on the ground with his back up, his body motionless, his eyes and mouth closed


    The man next to him was talking: "ah - what''s the matter with the old man? I saw him play Tai Chi well just now. Why did he suddenly fall to the ground?"


    "It is estimated that there is something wrong with him. Do you want to help him up and see what''s going on?""Don''t help people. They may be depended on by then. Nowadays, it''s hard to do good people. Are there few good people framed?"


    "You''re right, and But what should we do? The old man seems to have fainted. "


    "If you faint, just let him go. It''s none of our business. Let''s go. Don''t delay our evening drinking."


    I used to squat by the old man''s side and reached out to feel his pulse. It was still beating, but it was very slow. I tried my nostrils, and there was a faint breath. I called him twice, but there was no response. I didn''t know what was wrong


    Looking at the old man''s ruddy face, now he is getting more and more sallow, and his breathing is getting weaker and weaker. I don''t think the situation is good. I need to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    I know the First Affiliated Hospital of Xinghai medical college is less than 5 kilometers away.


    I looked up at the people around me, and there were many young people in it. I said, "who can help me to carry this old man to my car by the side of the road?"


    I''m going to take the old man to the hospital with my car.


    There was no one around to make a sound. Several young men shrank back.


    I stopped talking. I bent down and picked up the old man carefully. I stood up and drank to the onlookers: "get out of the way -"


    "get out of the way, there is a living Lei Feng." Let''s get out of the way.


    "There''s really an energetic fool. It''s too risky. Don''t make a fuss at that time."


    "Don''t talk about it, let''s ask you to go up and help us to the hospital."


    "I don''t want to do this kind of thing. I don''t know the old man and I. whether he lives or dies has nothing to do with me I''ll tell you, if this kid who is learning from Lei Feng is not cheated, he will be lucky. "


    "He deserves it. Who let him recharge This kind of lengtouqing, who has no social experience in maonen, does not have a long memory without suffering. "


    The group continued to whisper in the distance.


    I don''t pay attention to the noise, stand up straight, take a deep breath, hold the old man''s body firmly, and walk to my car.


    At this time, I didn''t think about the consequences of rescuing the old man. I only knew that it was a human life. Since I met him, I couldn''t help myself.


    This is the instinct and nature of being human.


    Mutual help is originally the most basic performance between people. However, nowadays, morality degenerates in vanity and material desire, and human nature vanishes in selfishness and indifference. It''s normal not to do good, but it''s rare to do good.


    I put the old man into the back seat of the car and lay down. As I drove to the hospital, I felt sad!


    At this time, I don''t know the identity of the old man, whether he can be saved, or what I will bring to my future.


    Turn off Binhai Avenue and walk less than 2 km to the left. There''s a traffic jam ahead. It''s rush hour.


    I got out of the car and looked ahead. There was a long traffic jam and there was no traffic police command. I didn''t know when to clear it.


    Time is life. It can''t be delayed.


    I turned the car to the sidewalk, parked the car, took the old man out of the car, carried him on my back, took a deep breath, and ran along the sidewalk to the hospital.


    The old man''s weight is not light. It''s estimated that he should be more than 80 kilograms.


    After walking about 1000 meters, I began to gasp, gritted my teeth, and continued to move on.


    Walking to the second 1000 meters, my legs began to soften, out of breath, sweating all over, and my arms were a little sore.


    I clenched my teeth, lifted the old man''s body, and walked towards the hospital with more and more heavy steps


    When I got to the hospital and sent the old man to the emergency room, my whole body was soaked with sweat, my legs became soft, and I suddenly lost my strength. In front of my eyes, I collapsed along the wall and sat on the ground


    I closed my eyes and sat motionless against the wall. My whole body was soft and I had no strength to open my eyes.


    In a trance, I felt someone put something into my hand: "this is the thing that just fell from the patient. You keep it."


    I reluctantly opened my eyes. I put an ID card in my hand. The old man''s name is Li Ka Shing. The name of the good tempered faction is homonymous with the Hong Kong tycoon Li Ka Shing. However, there is no comparison between Li Ka Shing and Li Ka Shing. He is a rich man. He is a poor old man who has no one to care about his illness.


    I smile bitterly in my heart, and then close my eyes again. I''m really tired. I just overdraw to the limit.


    I fell asleep in front of the emergency room in a daze


    I don''t know how long after that, I opened my eyes and my strength recovered. I feel better.


    I stagger to stand up, the emergency room is still on, it is still rescuing the old man.


    After a while, a nurse came out and came to me: "young man, your old man has been rescued It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, it''s delivered in time. The attack of this kind of disease is very fast. A little later, it''s enough. "I looked at the nurse: "people are not dead? Alive? What''s so bad? "


    "Yes, I''m out of danger for the time being, but I have to stay in hospital for further treatment You can go to the hospital Well, here''s the doctor''s list I''ll let the doctor tell you what''s wrong The nurse handed me the list in her hand: "go to the inpatient department first and pay a deposit of 10000 yuan."


    I feel relieved. I wish I didn''t die, or I''ll waste my strength.

 Chapter 547

    I stood up and went directly to the hospital. There was a card machine nearby. I swiped 10000 yuan several times and went through the hospitalization procedures.


    I have the bank card that Li Shun gave me. I borrowed 450000 yuan, and there are 50000 yuan in it. Li Shun always emphasizes that this is my money. I never think so. This is not my money, but Li Shun''s income through improper channels. The ten thousand yuan seems to be a good deed for Li Shun. It''s good to do something good and accumulate virtue for Li Shun.


    After going through the hospitalization procedures, I came back and gave the list to the nurse. The old man''s ID card was put in the list together. I heard the nurse say, "the old man woke up and just called his family."


    I listened, turned and quietly left the hospital.


    I went straight back to the parking place. There was no traffic jam. Look at the time. It''s more than 8 pm


    I drove directly to Haizhu company.


    Haizhu company is full of lights, and people from the planning and dispatching department and the financial department are busy.


    I went directly to Haizhu''s office. Haizhu was discussing something with the manager of planning and dispatching department. Seeing me coming in, Haizhu was very happy: "brother, we are scheduling the team during the national day. There are too many teams signing up for tourism these two days. Ha ha, business is booming and money is rolling The tour guides on my side have basically been arranged, and I''m thinking about getting rid of the borrowed tour guides. "


    I listened, very happy, looking at Haizhu: "did you have dinner?"


    "Eat And you? " Haizhu said.


    I felt hungry and said, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "Ah - what''s the matter? Didn''t you let yourself have dinner? Why didn''t you eat it?" Haizhu said.


    I said: "without you, it''s not delicious. I don''t want to eat it."


    The planning and dispatching manager chuckled, and Haizhu said, "Hey, we''ll have supper later. You can join us."


    Then Haizhu said to the planning and dispatching manager, "OK, this plan is like this first. When you go out, tell xiaoqinru that she will buy an extra share when she goes to buy overtime dinner later, and my brother will also eat here."


    The project manager agreed to go out.


    Haizhu chuckled at me and came over, sat on my lap and put her arms around my neck: "brother, I''m so happy in my heart. The team tourism business in these two days is one after another. Ha ha, I also took down the big group introduced by sister Qiu today."


    "Well, Haizhu, our business is beginning to improve." I patted Haizhu''s thigh: "however, we must control the service well. We must ensure the service quality. We must not increase the quantity, but decrease the quality."


    "Well It''s necessary. " Haizhu smiles and kisses me on the neck.


    I said, "this is in your office. There are many people outside. They are all your subordinates."


    "It''s OK. The door is closed. They come in only when they knock." Haizhu smiles and kisses my lips again.


    My hand along Haizhu''s thigh went in.


    "Ah -" Haizhu exclaimed in a low voice. After receiving the stimulation, she stood up quickly: "ah - bad brother, you are more courageous than me. You dare here."


    I look at Haizhu with a smile. Haizhu looks red at the door and smiles.


    "You said it''s OK. Since it''s OK, what am I afraid of?" I said.


    "Hee hee, you guy, if you have nothing to do, you have no idea that you are too brave to touch here." Haizhu said.


    "I can touch my own things as I want. What''s the matter?" I sat there, waving at Haizhu: "come here, I want to touch it."


    Haizhu stood still and giggled.


    "Disobedient Don''t come here, do you? " I pretended to bluff.


    After playing for a while, I got up and sat down at Haizhu''s boss''s desk. I looked through the list of business groups in recent days. It''s really good. There are many groups, and they are all long-term.


    "Some time ago, our rectification was effective A lot of teams are aiming at us not to charge twice and not to enter the store. " Haizhu stood in front of me and pointed to the business list.


    "Well, that''s right. We should continue to work hard and keep our characteristics." I nodded, looked at it for a while, and said to Haizhu, "how are the recent individual customers?"


    "The recent group guests can''t pick up. Where can we care for the individual guests? If there are individual guests who come to sign up, those who can join the group will join, and those who can''t join will be pushed." Haizhu said.


    I frowned when I heard it.


    "What''s the matter? Brother -- "Haizhu looked at me and said carefully.


    I lit a cigarette, leaned back on my back and looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, what we do for tourism is service, right?"


    "Yes Haizhu nodded.


    "We serve tourists, don''t we?" I said.


    "Yes -" Haizhu nodded again.


    "Whether it''s team or individual, it''s all our guests, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu said."Since we are our guests, we should all treat them with the same service attitude. We can''t refuse to accept them just because the number of individual customers is small and the profit is low. Although individual customers bring us less profit than the team, the role of individual customers can''t be ignored." I''m serious.


    Haizhu looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I went on to say: "for example, when we do newspaper distribution, there are two ways: subscription and retail. Compared with retail, subscription charges half a year or a year at a time, while retail charges 50 cents for a newspaper at a time. Compared with the two ways, subscription obviously costs much faster than retail. However, this is an indispensable part of newspaper distribution. There is a saying in the industry He said: no levy is not stable, no scatter is not active, subscription is stable, retail enlivens the market. These are all important ways of effective issuance, and even the effective issuance effect of retail is better than subscription


    "When it comes to our tourism companies, it''s the same thing. There are no scattered tourists, no group tourists. Team business is an important way to quickly increase the efficiency of our company. However, the role of individual tourists can never be ignored. Today''s individual tourists may be a member of tomorrow''s team. Individual tourists are distributed in all levels and corners of the public, and their speed and effect of communication are very great, If you don''t pick up an individual guest, he may pass on his dissatisfaction to ten people around us, and these ten people may pass on to 100 people. If it spreads like this, how much negative effect will it bring to the reputation of our tourism company


    Haizhu listened carefully and nodded silently.


    I continued: "although we are in the peak business season now, there are more teams, and the reception of individual customers may increase a lot of workload. Some of us are too busy, but this is absolutely not the reason You don''t pick up in the peak season, and people don''t come in the off season, because he has prejudice and dissatisfaction with you Not only he won''t come, but also he will tell the people around him that our travel company will be bigger than it is smaller, not serve individual customers, just look at the team If it goes on like this, what will be damaged is not only the little money in front of us, but also the company''s overall social reputation, which will affect our long-term economic interests


    "So, Zhu, remember, the fundamental purpose of our tourism is to serve tourists wholeheartedly. Service is the foundation of our existence, development and rise in this industry. At any time, whether it''s a team or an individual, we have to accept it, whether it''s big money or small money, we have to earn it. We don''t have to accumulate a lot of money, not even thousands of miles, not a small flow, not a river River, where do you get the big money if you don''t make small money? If you don''t do it in peak season, what you lose is not only the individual in off-season, but also the team


    "Of course, maybe other travel agencies don''t pick up individual customers in peak season, but if we want to pick up, we need to pick up one person, no matter how short the route is, and no matter how little money we make, we need to not only pick up, but also provide good service as usual, without any neglect and discrimination."


    Haizhu nodded: "brother, I know. I''ll arrange it tomorrow."


    I took two puffs of cigarettes and looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, do you know why Zhejiang merchants are invincible in the whole country and can fight all over the world?"


    Haizhu looks at me and shakes her head.


    I said: "in addition to being able to bear hardships, stand hard work, and have perseverance, Zhejiang merchants also have an important point, that is, they attach equal importance to big money and small money, and make money This is the difference between Zheshang and many businessmen in the north. Many businessmen in the north are very ambitious and like to do big things to make big money, but ignore small things.


    "However, big things are not easy to do. Big money is not easy for everyone to earn. Doing big things requires experience and ability. Making big money requires big investment. Making big money requires big risks. If you don''t get it right, you''ll lose everything. Zhejiang businessmen start their business from a small business. They repair umbrellas, sell zippers and polish shoes. What''s the profit They are used to starting small businesses, making small profits, accumulating experience and original capital. Only when they have accumulated experience and original capital can they gradually grow bigger and develop


    "Remember, no one is born to be a big boss. Big bosses are made from small ones When I first started to do business, I set up a stall on the side of the road to sell other people''s goods and sell them on a commission basis to earn the price difference between them. I earned 1 yuan and 2 yuan for a pair of boots Slowly accumulated experience, accumulated capital, just began to work alone


    Haizhu nodded: "brother - I''m wrong, I change - what you said is very reasonable, I will listen to you!"


    I said: "in fact, your starting point is much higher than that of me at that time. As soon as you come up, you are the boss yourself. As soon as you come up, you have a ready-made company Of course, we want to thank piggy. Without piggy, we don''t have such a ready-made company. "


    Haizhu said, "well Of course, we have to benefit from you. Without the 450000 yuan in your hand, we can''t have this company... "


    "Wrong - even if we don''t have the 450000, piggy will give us the same company. In fact, she wasn''t prepared to ask us for money in the first place." I said: "otherwise, piggy won''t give us the money back before she leaves, so that we can make money later and donate it to the orphanage for her In fact, what piggy values is not the whole money, but the people On the one hand, you and I are reassured by the company. On the other hand, her old employees are worried that the company has given them to others. Her old employees will be wronged and slighted. She knows who we are and that we will not make trouble for them. ""Piggy is really a very loving person with great love in his heart." Haizhu said with emotion.

 Chapter 548

    "Maybe it''s related to her growing up experience. She grew up and benefited from the society. When she grows up, she knows how to be a person who returns to the society and how to help the vulnerable groups in the society." I said, the shadow of Qiutong appeared in my mind. Qiutong is not a person with great love in his heart!


    At this time, xiaoqinru knocked on the door and came in with the overtime dinner she bought.


    "Emperor, empress, it''s time for dinner." Xiaoqinru said with a smile, making faces.


    Haizhu and I are both amused by xiaoqinru.


    I''m hungry. I wolfed down my share. Haizhu said she was not hungry after eating a few mouthfuls. The rest was swept away by me.


    Looking at my hunger, Haizhu looked at me heartily: "brother, why don''t you have dinner in the evening? Didn''t I tell you to go to dinner by yourself? "


    "I didn''t tell you that I don''t want to eat by myself. If you don''t accompany me, I can''t eat!" I grinned.


    Haizhu laughed: "if you coax me, you will coax me to play You must have something else to eat


    Hey, hey, I don''t know if Li Jiacheng''s condition is enough when he lies down in the hospital


    After supper, Haizhu and my colleagues and I worked on the night shift together. We were busy until more than 10 o''clock.


    At this time, there is no bus. Haizhu and xiaoqinru call a few taxis at the door and send them home separately. Naturally, the fare is paid by the company.


    Haizhu and xiaoqinru were the last to leave the company. Haizhu and xiaoqinru went to close the rolling shutter door of the company together. I turned around and saw that not far away from the road, my fourth brother''s taxi was parked there. There was another person in the back of the car. I looked at it intently, it was the emperor.


    The emperor saw me looking towards him and waved to me. I went over.


    Four elder brothers sit there, eyelid all don''t lift, and don''t know me same.


    The emperor rolled down the window and gave me a smile: "boss Yi, I''ll pick up xiaoqinru from work What, you''re here to work overtime yourself? "


    I laughed: "I also come to pick up Haizhu from work."


    The emperor said, "model husband..."


    I said, "you too."


    The emperor said, "I''m a model uncle Xiaoqinru often calls me uncle and husband Alas You say, am I really old... "


    I laughed: "compared with me, you are not old, compared with xiaoqinru, you are not small, but as long as the heart is not old, people will not be old."


    The emperor grinned: "the most terrible thing is that I feel my heart is old."


    I said, "then you can''t be saved."


    The emperor grinned bitterly, then looked at me: "how have you been recently?"


    I said, "OK, good. You see, it''s not all alive."


    The emperor opened the door, got out of the car and took a few steps to the side.


    I followed.


    The emperor lowered his voice and said, "today, I overheard the general answer a phone call, as if someone had gone to Japan Do you know about it? "


    My heart jumped. Of course, I knew that the emperor was talking about Li Shun. It seems that Li Shun told wood about his trip to Japan.


    It''s understandable that Li Shun Regards wood as his godfather all the time. He''s going to Japan, but he needs wood to greet Japan. He tells wood that he''s going to Japan and is in the process of clearing up.


    It''s just that I''m not sure whether wood will borrow Li Shun to leave. At the same time, I''m not sure whether wood will tell Bai Laosan about Li Shun''s leaving for Japan.


    Now, wood''s position seems very unclear. He seems to weigh both sides and try to control both sides. However, from my point of view, he seems to have a close relationship with Bai Laosan and his brother-in-law.


    I can''t help worrying about what harm wood will do to Li Shun.


    I looked at the emperor''s narrow eyes. At the moment, he was watching me closely, as if to see the answer from my eyes.


    I''m not sure if the emperor guessed that it was Li Shun who went to Japan. Looking at the emperor, he laughed: "you heard wood''s phone call, but I didn''t hear it. How can I know about it?"


    The emperor chuckled: "you don''t know."


    I said, "I thought I didn''t know. What do you think?"


    The emperor hit ha ha: "I thought you didn''t know."


    I then said: "two days ago, the seaside wind, easy to catch a cold, you did not catch a cold?"


    The emperor''s face changed slightly and looked at me.


    I added: "wood and Bai Laosan may have been worried about the strong wind by the sea, so they went back half of the coastal road Otherwise, I think they will catch a cold, too. "


    The emperor''s eyes flashed a flustered look, staring at me.


    I smile: "the powerful underground emperor, what are you thinking?"


    The emperor looked at me for a while and suddenly laughed: "brother, I underestimated your magic power..."I said, "I don''t have any magic power. I just like to go for a ride on the beach where there are few people I didn''t expect that wood and Bai Laosan also like to go for a ride I don''t know, man. Do you like it or not? "


    The emperor took a deep breath and said, "Yike, thank you Now I feel that maybe we can really be friends. "


    I ha ha a smile: "we have not been friends, Emperor elder brother, how to feel now, isn''t it a little late?"


    The emperor nodded: "although we can be friends, I still have my principles of doing things, which circle I belong to and whose person I am. I know very well in my heart. I just hope that my brother and I don''t have the day when we meet."


    I said, "I hope the same I don''t want to make enemies with anyone. As long as no one forces me, I love peace most. "


    The emperor looked at Haizhu and xiaoqinru who were closing the rolling door and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    The emperor and I went to the taxi. Haizhu saw the emperor and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry to work overtime tonight. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    The emperor laughs: "my sister-in-law has said that overtime is necessary. It shows that business is good. When business is good, there will be more bonus for xiaoqinru Ha ha... "


    With that, xiaoqinru and huangzhe got into the taxi together. The fourth brother looked at me and left with a smile.


    Haizhu watched the emperor and the little Pro Ru leave, and said to herself, "it''s good to find an uncle''s boyfriend. I know it hurts."


    I said, "what do you mean? Think I''m small? Looking for an old man? "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu couldn''t help laughing, took my arm and shook it: "I mean xiaoqinru, what are you scared about. My good brother and sister only love you in this life. You are my only man, and I will always be your woman. "


    Haizhu and I talked and laughed and drove back.


    On the way, Haizhu yawned wearily: "brother, I''m so tired today. I''m so tired. I''m tired all over."


    I know Haizhu has been very tired and tired recently, and I feel a little pain in my heart. I turned to Haizhu and said, "ah Zhu, actually I think I''m sorry for you..."


    Haizhu said: "how do you think of saying this, brother --"


    I said: "you see, I have nothing now. I''m a poor man. You used to have a good job. I know that you stayed in Xinghai and resigned because of me. Although you have your own company now, after all, it''s hard to start a business. You could have lived a comfortable life I don''t have to suffer so much Follow me. Instead of enjoying your happiness, you have to work hard all day


    Haizhu said: "brother, don''t say that. As long as I am with you, no matter how hard or tired I am Yeke, I am willing to follow you to the ends of the earth, even if you continue to wander, even if you are wandering all your life, even if you suffer more, I will not regret or complain Brother, let''s become each other''s sun, driving away the haze of life. Let''s be each other''s strength, let''s let the bad become the past


    "Although the reality of life eclipses the dream, I believe that we have our faith. I firmly believe that we can still see each other''s positive progress after passing through the dusty years. I am very vulnerable. You are very strong, but we will be very brave if we hold hands."


    I was moved in my heart, but I couldn''t help sighing: girl, why are you suffering? "


    "It''s all about love Because of love, I am willing to give up some, because of love, I am willing to give all of myself Haizhu said with a smile, "brother, I''ll tell you a story It is said that penguins used to be able to fly. A male penguin couldn''t fly because of its short wings. Later, the climate changed dramatically, and most of the penguins flew away. A female penguin decided to stay with her. In order to find food, they learn to swim. After countless efforts, they finally learn to look for food in the sea. Many years later, they sit on the beach, and the male penguin says: sorry, for me, let you give up the sky. The mother Penguin said, "it doesn''t matter. With you, I can harvest the ocean."


    After listening to Haizhu, I was silent


    Haizhu quietly looked at the night in front of her. After a long silence, she suddenly said to herself, "may we live together forever I want to hold on to my love


    Haizhu''s words make my heart churn.


    Suddenly remembered a sentence: three things in the world test love most: distance, time, family. How many feelings, because of the distance, slowly fade; how many feelings, because of the distance, slowly forget; how many feelings, because of the intervention of family, slowly disappear. It''s yours. It''s yours. The more you hold, the easier it is to lose. Efforts, cherish, a clear conscience. The rest is up to fate.


    I can''t help but flash a little confusion in my mind, the future is unpredictable, tomorrow is unknown, my fate, the fate of Haizhu, the fate of Qiutong, even the fate of Donger, the fate of Haifeng and clouds, what will it be like?


    The next morning, I quietly went to the First Affiliated Hospital of Xinghai medical college to inquire. The old man Li Jiacheng''s condition was stable. He had been out of the emergency room and transferred to the inpatient department. Many of his family came. It seemed that he was also a big family.Moreover, the old man lived in the most luxurious ward in the inpatient department. It seems that the family is not short of money.


    I felt relieved and drove to the place where Lao Li often fished, where I didn''t see Lao Li.


    It seems that Li Shun''s departure disturbs Lao Li''s heart that hasn''t been agitated for a long time. He is not in the mood to go fishing.

 Chapter 549

    In another two days, Qiutong will accompany her benefactor and his wife to travel. Qiutong knows that the two must be in a bad mood at this time. Her son is not in front of her, so she is duty bound to accompany her.


    Just, wronged Xiaoxue, National Day holiday, but can''t play with her mother.


    It seems that everything is true, there are gains and losses!


    There are really many strange things in this world. Li Shun''s parents are kind to Qiu Tong and become Qiu Tong''s benefactor. Qiu Tong adopts Li Shun''s daughter, the granddaughter of his benefactor couple. In a sense, Qiu Tong becomes Li Shun''s benefactor again.


    Except for Li Shun and me, everyone else is in the dark.


    I don''t know what kind of look and mentality these people will have when this amazing secret comes to light.


    At this time, I didn''t know that there were more amazing secrets between Qiu Tong, Li Shun and Lao Li and his wife. The secret is amazing. It''s not strong enough. It''s amazing!


    And this secret, at this time, no one knows.


    In the twinkling of an eye to September 30, tomorrow will start the National Day holiday.


    In the morning, Cao Teng and I were sitting in the office, busy with the work before the holiday. After a while, Cao Teng''s mobile phone rang. Cao Teng looked at the phone number, looked at me again, and then went out with the mobile phone


    I look at Cao Teng''s furtive eyes. I don''t know who this guy is talking to and what''s going on.


    I continued to be busy with my work until I finished, and I didn''t see Cao Teng come back.


    I think it''s still early after work, so I picked up today''s evening paper and read it


    Suddenly, in the lower right corner of the newspaper, an advertisement caught my attention


    This is a short notice: on the afternoon of September 28, an old man was rescued to the hospital by a kind-hearted man due to a sudden serious illness in the * * square of Binhai Avenue in the urban area The whole family of the person is grateful for this. Now I''m looking for this kind-hearted person who did good deeds without leaving his name. If I can provide valuable clues to find this kind-hearted person, I''ll reward him with 10000 yuan in cash face to face Tel: XXXXXXXX.


    Seeing this, I was stunned. The family was crazy. In order to find me, they gave me a reward of 10000 yuan for providing clues. Isn''t it a waste of money? Is it so important to find me? Is it hard for the family to spend too much money?


    I shook my head. Then I picked up the inside line and called the newsprint agency of the advertising company to ask about the advertisement. I learned that a young woman came to publish it yesterday afternoon and asked for the position of the newsprint for a month in a row. Other don''t know, this woman also didn''t want the invoice, also didn''t say his name, paid the money directly left.


    Damn it. It''s been published for a month! What is Li Jiacheng and his family doing? What''s the background?


    I was looking at the newspaper and pondering. The cloud came in, looked down at the newspaper, and said with a smile, "brother, you also saw the notice. Just now, everyone was still in the office saying that the person who did good deeds without leaving his name didn''t know who he was. Now he can send a reward of ten thousand for providing information. If you find this person, it''s not ten times as much as a hundred times as much It seems that this good man has a good reward... "


    I nodded: "yes, but since the good doer left without leaving his name, it''s because he didn''t pay for others'' kindness I don''t think that man will show up! "


    "Well It''s reasonable to say that the person may not show up, but I don''t think there are many people who provide clues. Just now, colleagues in the office are joking that they should go to inquire and find clues to get the 10000 yuan reward. " Said the cloud with a smile.


    "I''m afraid the clue may not be so easy to find. First, the person should be at the scene at that time. Second, the person should know the relevant clues of the good doer. Third, the person should read the newspaper and the news." I said, "only when these three conditions are met at the same time can we receive the 10000 yuan reward."


    "People from the advertising company say that this advertisement will be published continuously for one month. It is estimated that someone will see it sooner or later." "It''s also said that journalists from the Ministry of information are also interested in this matter, offering a big reward to find a kind-hearted person. It''s not a big news," Yunduo said


    After listening to this, I can''t help feeling a bit of pressure. I''m worried that someone who was on the scene that day would remember my license plate number


    I don''t want this name, and I don''t want Li Jiacheng''s family to thank me. What''s the big deal?


    I looked at the cloud and said, "you didn''t come here to tell me about this, let me join the ranks of the clue seekers, did you?"


    The cloud laughed: "of course not I''m here to inform you that Mr. Qiu will go down and have a holiday tomorrow. Let''s go to see the work arrangement of each station on holidays, and let me, you and Cao Teng go down together. "


    "Oh..." I said: "Cao Teng is not here. He has gone out and has not come back."


    Cloud touched the phone, called Cao Teng, said, and then said: "Oh Director Cao, so you can''t come back Well, we won''t wait for you. "Put down the phone, cloud said: "Cao Teng went out to work, estimated to come back in the afternoon, I give the autumn report, not waiting for him."


    "When are you going?" I said.


    "Let''s go now. Mr. Qiu has already come down to the car." Said the cloud.


    I stood up, cleaned up my desk and said, "let''s go --"


    we went downstairs. Qiutong''s car was downstairs and she was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Shall I drive?" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "no, I just drive..."


    I no longer refuse, on the co pilot''s position, cloud sat in the back, said the next Cao Teng, Qiu Tong nodded, did not say anything, driving directly out of the yard.


    We first went to the nearest distribution station to check the work arrangement of the festival, and then went to several logistics distribution points to listen to the feedback of customers. At noon, we ate together in the fast food restaurant, and then continued to walk around. We also checked all the distribution stations, retail distribution centers and logistics distribution stations in the city.


    The holiday work arrangement of each site is very good, the arrangement is very detailed, in good order.


    At 6 p.m., after watching the last stop, Qiu Tong sighed and looked at me and cloud: "two leaders, hard work You''ve been following me for so long. "


    I and cloud a smile, cloud said: "we are not hard, hard leadership!"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "go, find a place to sit down, I invite you two leaders to dinner."


    Qiutong drove around to the restaurant where Qiutong and I had our first Korean barbecue.


    We went in, found a seat, sat down, ordered food, roasted, ate and chatted.


    "How time flies In the twinkling of an eye, it''s October of another year. " Qiu Tong said with emotion.


    Cloud nodded: "yes, very soon. Sister Qiu, it''s almost a year and a half since you came to the distribution company. I''ve been working in the company for a year, so has my brother..."


    "October October... " Qiu Tong murmured: "unforgettable October."


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Qiu Tong looked at us and said, "after the festival, we are going to start a new round of fighting From October, it''s time to enter the annual subscription season. "


    Cloud nodded: "well, yes, four seasons song, we are focusing on the work of subscription in autumn and winter."


    "After the festival, we are going to start to make a big draft work plan. We should submit it to the group Party committee as soon as possible, hold a big draft mobilization meeting as soon as possible, and carry out this work as soon as possible." Qiu Tong said and looked at me: "Yike, when we come back from our investigation in the south, we have successfully completed two of the three major goals and tasks mentioned in your research report. The third one is going to enter the implementation stage."


    I nodded: "well Foreign newspapers and periodicals levy and invest on behalf of others It''s time to start. "


    "With the great development of our main business, the great leap of diversified operation, and the completion of this year''s major subscription and investment tasks for foreign newspapers and periodicals, we will have a perfect ending this year." Qiu Tong said: "Yike, after the festival, you should start to consider taking out a complete foreign newspaper collection and investment plan. I''ll take the group''s big subscription plan. Then, we should combine the two plans to form a comprehensive big subscription work plan, and then implement it separately. Your business department should make a comprehensive attack, contact as many external customers as possible, and strive for as many as possible With the support of our peers, we will develop our sidelines in an all-round way. "


    I nodded: "wood problem!"


    After a pause, Qiu Tong looked at me again: "and You should also participate in the subscription of the group''s newspapers and periodicals From the design discussion to the implementation, you have to be involved. "


    I said, "Oh This I''m from the business department. Is it appropriate for me to take part in this


    "Suitable The internal work of the company is closely related to each other, and the big subscription involves the holding and planning of some activities, which are also related to your business department. " Qiu Tong said: "in addition, since the work plan for foreign newspapers and periodicals to collect and invest on behalf belongs to your business department, it means that both one department and two departments should participate in it. After the festival, you can discuss it with Cao Teng and conspire to come."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Cao Teng''s work is also well developed." Qiu Tong looked at me: "it seems that competition is good."


    "Competition leads to productivity." I said with a smile.


    Yunduo took over and said, "I didn''t expect that manager Cao is really good at business. I just heard that people below him have some opinions about his work leadership style Some even said that he and the following salesmen robbed customers in order to get more commission. "


    I have known about this for a long time. Cao Teng is a man with tight money. Some customers contracted by the distributor are all paid by himself, so the Commission naturally becomes his, causing dissatisfaction among some of his subordinates. I never told Qiutong about it. I didn''t expect that cloud would come out at this time.


    Qiu Tong was silent and then laughed: "in fact, I have heard about it for a long time, and some salesmen from the first business department wrote to me to reflect I''ve settled it properly. Now that you know it, don''t go outside. "I nodded with the cloud.

 Chapter 550

    Qiu Tong also said: "the work of the company should focus on the overall situation and focus on unity. In the face of collective interests, personal interests are trivial matters and must be subordinated to the overall situation No one is perfect. Everyone may have one or another shortcomings. However, we should see the advantages of others and not just look at the disadvantages


    "As Cao Teng, I took him down from the position of office director at the beginning because he did so badly that he plagiarized other people''s plans and took them as his own. Such a matter is a matter of principle, which is unforgivable and must be dealt with. However, his current work is still very good, and we still need to see his positive things."


    Qiu Tong said that the plan I made for Yunduo was given to Cao Teng by Zhao Dajian. Cao Teng reported it to Qiu Tong as his own, and planted Yunduo for plagiarism. However, it was leaked by a note from me. Qiu Tong took this opportunity to make a major personnel adjustment, eliminate Zhao Dajian''s influence in the company and promote him at the same time A number of excellent employees were appointed as the important middle-level positions of the company.


    When Yunduo heard this, she looked a little unnatural and turned a little red. She seemed to be embarrassed about it, because I made the plan for her, and it was not her own plan and idea.


    I looked at the clouds and thought of Cao Teng. Now Cao Teng seems to make me more and more unable to see through. On the one hand, he follows Qiu Tong step by step. On the other hand, he keeps close contact with Cao Lishun dongkai in private. His actions are even a little furtive. I don''t know what he is up to.


    Between Cao Teng, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, I actually think Cao Teng is the most scheming, and Cao Teng is also the most important. However, he has the lowest status and seems to have the weakest energy.


    I firmly remember one sentence: don''t despise any of your opponents!


    I don''t know if Cao Teng will be my final opponent, but I know that he will never be my friend!


    "I''ll give you a wind today. I''ll be busy and active after the festival." Qiu Tong said: "it''s time to take advantage of the long National Day holiday and have a good rest for a few days. In October, until new year''s day, it may not be easy to fight for three months and win the final victory of the whole year''s work."


    The cloud nodded, "well."


    "Let''s not talk about these today. We will talk about the specific work measures and matters after the festival." Qiu Tong said, "come on, eat barbecue."


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I have a sense of urgency in my heart, and the excitement of facing the work challenge comes up.


    This year, the diversified operation of the distribution company was basically carried out according to the idea that Qiutong and I came back from our investigation in the south. We have carried out three major campaigns. Now the first two campaigns have been completed and are being carried out steadily and orderly. The next one is the third major campaign. The last shot in 2009 must be launched and successful. I told myself in my heart.


    "By the way, Yunduo, I think you''ve arranged to take part in the company duty this holiday. Don''t you plan to go back to Tongliao''s hometown to have a look?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m not going back." Cloud said with a smile: "my father and mother and my brother bater, they come to see me We''ll be at Xinghai tomorrow afternoon. "


    "Ah - really, ha ha That''s great. " Qiu Tong nodded happily and said, "Alas Unfortunately, I''m leaving Xinghai early tomorrow morning, and I won''t see your father, mother and brother. "


    I said to the cloud, "they come by train?"


    "Well..." The clouds nodded.


    "Shall I pick them up at the railway station?" I said.


    The cloud looked at me and said nothing.


    I suddenly realized that what I said was not appropriate. Haifeng should do it. Maybe Haifeng was ready to take it.


    "Brother, I told my parents about us." Said the cloud.


    "The two of us." I looked at the clouds and didn''t come back for a moment.


    Qiu Tong reminds me at this time: "Yi Ke, what cloud says is that you two are sworn brothers and sisters."


    "Oh..." I returned to my senses and laughed: "well, good, adoptive father and adoptive mother are coming. I should go to pick them up By the way, does Haifeng know about it? "


    "I told him." Said the cloud, lowering its head.


    "That''s easy. Haifeng and I will pick them up." I said.


    The cloud nodded, his head still drooping and did not speak.


    Qiutong and I looked at each other. Qiutong said to the cloud, "cloud, you and Haifeng How are you doing now? How''s it going? Is it convenient to talk about it? "


    "It''s still like that." Cloud raised his head and said with a melancholy look: "I have expressed my willingness to marry Haifeng, and my brother has made the decision for me, but Haifeng He said he didn''t want to be wronged by me. He said he always liked me and loved me, but he would not accept me like this. What he pursued was perfect love. He wanted me to really fall in love with him in my heart and fall in love with him from my heart, then he would promise me I''ve been trying to make myself fall in love with Haifeng, but... "


    Cloud''s expression is a little depressed, not to say.After listening to the clouds, Qiutong and I were silent.


    From the words of the cloud, I clearly feel the tangle in the heart of the cloud.


    I was the first man that Yunduo fell in love with, and she gave it to me for the first time. However, since that reincarnation of life and death, and since Haizhu and Donger appeared, she retreated to the background silently, looking at the separation between Haizhu and Donger with inferiority and fear, and did not dare to express her true heart.


    After Haizhu came back to me again, in the case of Haifeng''s infatuated pursuit of her, in order not to let Haizhu have any uneasiness and suspicion, in order to repay Haifeng''s deep love, she made great efforts to cut off her love for me, and became a brother and sister with me, let me decide to give her to Haifeng.


    However, in her heart, whether she can completely erase all the memories of the past, whether she can completely let go of the past, is beyond her control.


    Now she is trying to let herself accept Haifeng, but Haifeng is not willing to let Yunduo feel a bit wronged. What he wants is perfect love. What he wants is that Yunduo really falls in love with him and accepts him in an all-round way. So, up to now, her relationship with Haifeng still stays in the previous state.


    I felt the uneasiness and entanglement in the cloud, and I felt a great sense of guilt.


    After a while, Qiutong said, "cloud, you should learn to let yourself go forward."


    The clouds look at the autumn trees.


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll tell you a story The monk took the pot full of mung bean soup and accidentally fell it to pieces. He didn''t look back and continued to walk. The passer-by said excitedly: don''t you know the pot is broken? The monk said: Yes, I heard it fall. Passers by said: then why don''t you turn around and see what to do? The monk said, "it''s broken and the soup is running out. What else can I do?"


    The clouds are silent.


    Qiutong said: "cloud, this story tells us that if it is irreparable, let it go and move on!"


    The cloud looked at me and lowered its head.


    Qiutong also looked at me, and then said: "cloud, life is actually a choice, give up in order to live a full, full and vigorous life in the limited. No bold to give up, there is no beautiful choice. Giving up is a kind of spiritual awakening and a manifestation of wisdom, just like releasing birds back to the forest and fish into the water. Learn to give up, will gain. When all the dust settled, when everything is calm, we will really understand that giving up is another beautiful harvest


    "In life, there is no eternal pain. No matter how deep the pain is, the wound will always heal. Life, there is no can''t pass the ridge, you can''t sit on the ridge and wait for it to disappear, you can only find a way through it. Life, no demanding love, no ending feelings, always end; can not have people, always forget. Slowly, you won''t cry again; slowly, everything is over Giving up appropriately is an elegant turn of life. "


    The cloud raised its head and looked thoughtfully at Qiutong and at me.


    I nodded to the clouds.


    Cloud ChuChu whispered: "autumn elder sister, brother, you say, I will have happiness?"? Can I bring happiness to Haifeng? "


    Hearing these words from the clouds, my heart almost feels broken.


    "Cloud, you will have happiness, I sincerely hope you can have real happiness!" I said.


    Qiutong took the cloud by the hand and looked at it with loving eyes: "my good sister You are a kind and good girl. You are the most beautiful flower on the grassland. Your brother and I both hope you can be happy. We both hope you and Haifeng can be happy Cloud, live a simple life, don''t let yourself so tangled


    "In fact, the secret of happiness lies not in how many necessities we have, but in whether we can find freedom from giving up unnecessary things. If you only need one, then having one is enough. It is simple and simple to reduce the unnecessary and keep only the necessary. "


    Cloud with misty eyes looking at me and autumn Tong, for a while, gently nodded.


    At this time, outside the wind, and then, under the patter of autumn rain.


    Sitting in the window, looking at the continuous autumn rain outside through the glass window, my heart suddenly felt a throb


    Feeling the autumn trees and clouds around me, I think of Haizhu and Donger in my heart


    Every year is like a song. In the years like a song, my heart is always torn and gnawed. I don''t know when such a day will come to an end. It seems that I am destined to suffer endless emotional torture.


    The passage of time precipitation can not escape from the past, the hands of memory always pick up those sad pain. The sound of rain cuts through the painful memory; tears stir up the ripples in the heart. Those who tear the heart away from the lung flash, let me remember this eternal moment. Those wounds that never fade in my life are like the falling of meteors, which brilliantly light up the whole starry sky. After a moment, the world is just the passing of memories


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haifeng''s.


    I pressed hands-free and answered.


    "Hi, man, cloud''s parents and brother will come to Xinghai to see the clouds tomorrow." Tomorrow, I''ll go to Haifeng to meet you, too"Well, OK, I''ll go with you!" I said.


    "You are the Godson of Yunduo''s parents. It''s my duty to pick up my godfather and godmother. Ha ha..." Haifeng said with a smile: "Hey, man, how can I feel a little nervous in my heart? You say, what if Yunduo''s parents don''t like me?"


    "Fuck - have confidence in yourself!" I said, looking at the clouds and autumn trees.


    Qiu Tong chuckled, and the clouds also laughed unnaturally.

 Chapter 551

    "Well Yes, I want to have confidence in myself! Hey, hey... " Haifeng said, "well, even though I said that, I''m still a little nervous What can I do? Please comfort me... "


    "I don''t comfort you, you go to die!" I laugh.


    "Get out of here - what bullshit! Let me die. I''m not so kind I can''t die. I want to live well for the cloud. I want to work hard and do my career well. I want to create everything beautiful for me and the future of the cloud. " Haifeng said: "Hey, I believe that one day, the cloud will fall in love with me as much as I love you, and fall in love with me as I love her I firmly believe that Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it.... "


    When I heard Haifeng''s words, I was moved. Looking at the clouds and Qiutong, my face was also moved.


    Haifeng then said, "Hey, man, your brother-in-law and brother-in-law will say more good things to me in front of Yunduo''s family tomorrow."


    I held back my smile and said, "well What do you say? "


    Haifeng said, "Damn it - how can I teach you this? How did I say good things about you in front of my parents, you don''t know? "


    I said: "I don''t know, you teach me..."


    "You''re retarded." Haifeng said: "when the time comes, you will praise me hard. You will say that I am a good young man with ideal, ambition, good heart, honesty, reliability and decent style. You will also say how secure I am and how affectionate and righteous I am."


    Haifeng chattered on and on. I looked at Qiutong and the clouds. I couldn''t help laughing.


    Cloud and autumn Tung also couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ah -" Haifeng obviously heard the laughter of cloud and Qiutong, and stopped chattering: "who are you with?"


    I said: "Qiutong, Yunduo and I are having dinner together. I answered your phone with hands-free just now."


    "Cut - you dead brother and brother-in-law, I faint - I flash - I escape -" Haifeng then called.


    I looked at Qiutong and the clouds, and everyone laughed again. The clouds laughed implicitly and moved their faces.


    "Ah - I really envy you. You guys will get together tomorrow night. Haizhu will definitely go too Unfortunately, I can''t participate. " After laughing, Qiu Tong said regretfully, "I haven''t seen the elder for a long time. I really want to see them."


    "Sister Qiu, there will be opportunities in the future After that, I invite you to our home and visit our beautiful Horqin Zhuri River Grassland. " Said the cloud.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said with an enchanted look: "the vast prairie, how people yearn for I envy you, cloud. You have such a beautiful hometown. "


    Looking at Qiutong''s look, I can''t help but think of this time last year when Yunduo and I were about to set foot on the train from Xinghai to the prairie. I also think of that winter in the past when Qiutong and I were leaning together on the snowy grassland and riding on a horse drawn plow


    The past is always unforgettable.


    After dinner, the rain stopped, we checked out of the hotel, ready to drive.


    The car was parked on the sidewalk about 50 meters to the left of the hotel. We had to pass a Japanese restaurant in the middle.


    As soon as the three of us got to the door of the Japanese restaurant, we suddenly met several people coming out of it.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw each other.


    These are sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng.


    When I saw them, my first thought was that they were discussing something at a secret gathering. It must be very important. Although I had won sun dongkai''s trust, I didn''t attend this time. I don''t know if I failed last time and didn''t want me to attend this time.


    Qiu Tong saw them, but he was stunned.


    Sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng seem to be more shocked than us. They even look embarrassed, especially sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    In the face of this impasse, I had a quick brain spin, and then said to Cao Li: "Oh, director Cao, I''m sorry, you see my memory. In the morning, you told me to tell Mr. Qiu that Mr. Sun would offer some people to have dinner together in the evening, and let me tell Mr. Qiu that I was busy dealing with a matter at that time, and I didn''t remember it at all. In the afternoon, Mr Mr. Qiu took me and director Yun to check the holiday work arrangement before the holiday. I never thought about it As soon as I saw you, I just thought of I''m so sorry... "


    I winked at Cao Li as I said.


    Cao Li immediately realized it, and then said, "Hey, you Yike, Mr. Sun said that he wanted to invite some comrades from the distribution company to sit down together and have a light meal in the evening. He also mentioned Mr. Qiu in particular. I met you early in the morning and told you this by the way. I asked you to tell Mr. Qiu that you were busy at that time. I thought you remembered How can you forget Just now, at dinner, Mr. Sun also said that Mr. Qiu would not give him face and would not participate. It turned out that you had forgotten, but Mr. Sun wronged Mr. Qiu Blame me, too. I should personally inform the general manager of next autumn. "Cao Li''s brain melon seeds are fast enough, which is her specialty.


    Sun dongkai''s face softened at this time and said with a smile: "it turns out that the fork came from Yike. Then I just wronged Qiutong You say, "isn''t it?"


    Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng nodded at this time: "yes, yes, Mr. Qiu didn''t know it. It''s not strange that they didn''t know it."


    A few people seem to cooperate perfectly.


    Qiu Tong then laughed: "Oh It''s a pity that the leaders didn''t take the opportunity to attend the party Mr. Sun is very forgiving. "


    Sun dongkai said: "I want to know about the recent work situation of the distribution company. At the same time, I want to listen to everyone''s ideas on the next step of work. By the way, I''ll invite you to have a meal. Hehe, however, I didn''t ask you about the boss of the distribution company tonight. I''m just casual."


    Qiu Tong said: "after the festival, I will take special time to report to Mr. Sun."


    After I stirred up, the awkward atmosphere between us suddenly eased, and everyone seemed to think that it was very reasonable and harmonious.


    Then, everyone broke up. Before leaving, sun dongkai nodded to me with a satisfied look.


    I know what his smile and nod contain. He seems to feel that I have relieved him at the critical moment, that I live up to his cultivation and trust in me, and that I am undoubtedly on his side.


    Qiutong cloud and I got on the bus and sent cloud back first.


    After the clouds, send me.


    "Yike, you are so quick today." Qiu Tong said while driving: "if it wasn''t for you to say so, Mr. Sun, it would be really hard for them to step down and explain why several people are together."


    I said, "so you didn''t believe what I just said?"


    "You think I''m stupid. As soon as you said those words, I understood what you meant." Qiu Tong said: "since they cooperate, I will cooperate. Everyone plays well together."


    I laughed: "I don''t understand how they got together. What are they doing?"


    "Why do you think so much? Are you tired?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m not tired. They supervise us, especially when they see you. They look embarrassed and flustered. I think these people must be making trouble." I said.


    "You say, what are they doing?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "I don''t know what you''re guessing? These people have a good relationship in private. Cao Li is the director of general sun''s office. Zhao is always a classmate of general sun''s Party school. Cao Teng is Cao Li''s cousin. Isn''t it normal for them to eat together? There''s nothing to be suspicious of. " Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s right, but I still don''t think it''s normal." I said.


    "What if it''s not normal?" Qiu Tong said: "you don''t have to think about it, and you don''t want to participate in it. I don''t want you to get involved in the internal struggle of the group. "


    I know Qiutong''s heart is for my good, she worried that I can''t get out of it, or suffer from it.


    "Some things, in fact, you know very well in your heart, but you don''t want to tell me!" I came up with a sentence.


    Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at me: "what do I understand?"


    "You know it!" I said.


    "I don''t understand anything, and I don''t want to understand it. I only know how to do my own work well, watch my own door, and take care of my own people!" Qiu Tong said rigidly.


    I didn''t speak, thinking


    "The personnel and relations within the group are very complicated. It''s not good for you to know more about some things." After a while, Qiutong slowed down his tone: "it''s not normal for them to be together tonight, but we can''t know what will happen. Since we don''t know, simply don''t think too much. If we think too much, we will be tired. As long as we stand upright and walk straight, we are not afraid of the shadow and what we are afraid of."


    I nodded: "well, you''re right!"


    "I''m right. I''m right." Qiu Tong smiles.


    I didn''t laugh. I don''t know what plot sun dongkai and others are planning. I don''t think Qiu Tong knows. Qiutong doesn''t want me to think about these things. She says she doesn''t want to think about them. However, I know that she can''t miss them. She just doesn''t want me to be aware of her true thoughts. She doesn''t want me to be involved.


    Send me to the gate of the community, I get off, autumn Tong to me smile: "happy holiday, see you after the festival!"


    I waved my hand to Qiutong with a smile: "see you on the 6th!"


    Qiu Tong smiles and drives away.


    Looking at Qiutong''s car leaving, I was just about to walk into the community when a voice came from behind: "brother -"


    looking back, Haizhu was walking slowly. In the night, I couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Ah Zhu, you just came back from working overtime, and so did I I said with a smile.


    Haizhu walked up to me and ignored me. Looking at the direction of Qiutong''s driving away, she said: "I''m sorry to say goodbye...""What did you say?" I look at Haizhu.


    "Nothing Haizhu turned her eyelids and looked at me: "have a good time tonight?"


    "Today Qiutong and Yunduo and I went down to see our work together. We had dinner together in the evening at the Korean barbecue shop. As soon as we finished eating, we came back. " I said hastily.


    "I didn''t ask you so much. What are you busy explaining?" Haizhu took a look at me, turned and walked in.


    Looking at Haizhu''s back, I sighed in my heart and followed up.


    Back to the dormitory, after washing, Haizhu went to bed and lay on her side, silent.

 Chapter 552

    I went to bed and lay down, turned off the light, touched Haizhu''s body with my hand: "Zhu, I''ll tell you something."


    "Say it Haizhu''s voice is a little stiff.


    "Tomorrow, Yunduo''s parents and younger brother will come to Xinghai to see the clouds. Haifeng and I will pick them up. In the evening, we will have dinner together. You can join us."


    "Well I see! " Haizhu''s voice is very light, still back to me.


    I can feel Haizhu feeling a little down.


    Haizhu was silent for a long time, and said abruptly: "later, you will come back by yourself, and you are not allowed to let her send you..."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "What? You don''t want to? " Haizhu said.


    In the dark, I can''t see the expression of Haizhu.


    "OK, I promise you --" I said, feeling a little empty.


    "You are mine. No one can take you away from me." Haizhu suddenly buried in my arms and hugged my body tightly.


    My chin is against Haizhu''s head. I smell the fragrance of Haizhu''s hair, and I suddenly sigh


    Late at night, Haizhu falls asleep in my arms.


    But I didn''t feel sleepy again. I couldn''t sleep for a long time when I looked at the boundless darkness in front of me


    The next day, Haizhu went to work early in the morning. I thought I didn''t fall asleep until dawn last night. I didn''t get up until 2 p.m.


    After getting up and washing, I finished the breakfast Haizhu had left for me. I sat on the sofa and watched TV bored. Thinking about last night''s affair with Haizhu, I felt a little depressed and helpless. At the same time, I felt a little uneasy


    My uneasiness comes from Haizhu and Qiutong, and from my own guilty conscience.


    Haizhu seems to be vaguely aware of some of my ambiguous feelings towards Qiutong, or out of a woman''s instinct to protect herself, she thinks that my contact with Qiutong is not normal, but Qiutong doesn''t know anything. She wholeheartedly treats Haizhu and me as her good friends, her good sisters and my good colleagues, and treats them with sincerity and sincerity We help us, she really has no other ideas, and does not know Haizhu''s growing suspicion and vigilance towards her.


    It seems that neither of the two women is wrong. It''s me who is wrong. I made all this tangle myself.


    Today is October 1, the national day, the 60th anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, what a great day to celebrate.


    Qiutong has now left Xinghai, accompanying Li Shun''s parents to travel to relax, leaving a lonely snow at home.


    I suddenly feel lonely and see a bunch of keys on the coffee table. This is Haizhu''s. she forgot to take them with her when she went to the company in the morning.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "Coming -" I got up to open the door. I thought Haifeng had arrived. He would come to meet me first, then Yunduo, and then Yunduo''s parents and brother at the railway station.


    Open the door, I Leng under, not Haifeng, but Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s face was cold. Without waiting for me to speak, she came in.


    I closed the door, followed Haizhu, and said, "who came back to get the key? I forgot your key


    Haizhu still didn''t speak. She sat down on the sofa and looked at me angrily.


    I was a little confused, looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, you What''s the matter with you? "


    Haizhu didn''t speak. She took out an envelope from her bag and threw it on the coffee table. Then she looked at me with her teeth clenched and her lips trembled.


    I was a little puzzled by Haizhu''s excitement. I hurried over, opened the envelope, took out the things in it, and at a glance, my head was buzzing, and I was stunned -


    what I got out of the envelope were a bunch of photos, all of which were taken by Qiutong and me, some of them walked out of ningzhou airport, some of them were joking in front of ningzhou villa, some of them were boating in Dongqian Lake Some of them are strolling on the Bund of Shanghai, some of them are walking on Nanjing Road, some of them are checking in at the service desk in the lobby of Qingdao Crown Hotel


    All the photos have dates on them. There are only Qiutong and I on them. There is no third person.


    From the perspective of clarity and perspective, it''s taken by experts. It''s very professional, and it''s a good time to grasp the angle.


    From Xinghai to ningzhou to Shanghai to Qingdao, Qiutong and I have been followed all the time. We even took so many photos, but I didn''t notice it.


    I can''t help but feel a little terrible, I rely on, who is following me, the technology is quite awesome!


    However, at this time, looking at Haizhu''s sudden change of look, I have no time to think more about who took the photos. What I urgently need to deal with now is how to explain to Haizhu that Qiutong and I appeared together in ningzhou airport, ningzhou villa, Shanghai and Qingdao.


    Before going to ningzhou, Haizhu and I made it very clear that I went to ningzhou to see my friend. My friend''s family member died. However, Qiutong appeared in the process. Qiutong was with me in every link. How can I explain all this to Haizhu reasonably and smoothly, and how can Haizhu believe me?


    Of course, we can''t tell the truth. No matter what, we can''t let Haizhu know that I have been involved in the underworld. Otherwise, she will be extremely frightened and nervous all day long.At the moment, from Haizhu''s angry eyes, I know that she has deeply misunderstood. She has determined that Qiutong and I went to ningzhou, Shanghai and Qingdao to meet each other under the banner of visiting friends in ningzhou. With these living photos, what can we say?


    Haizhu''s angry eyes were filled with deep pain and despair, and her face was white and terrible.


    I dare not look at Haizhu''s eyes, pointing to these photos: "Zhu, where do you come from these photos?"


    Haizhu doesn''t speak, her eyes are fixed on me.


    "Ah Zhu, talk, I ask you." I reached out to hold Haizhu''s hand, suddenly surprised, Haizhu''s hand cold.


    "Ah Zhu, tell me, where did you get these photos from?" I put Haizhu''s hand in my hand and asked Haizhu again.


    Haizhu''s eyes moved and began to talk. Her voice was very low: "don''t ask me where I came from, first answer me, what''s the matter with these photos?"


    I couldn''t figure out how to answer for a moment. I hesitated to look at Haizhu and didn''t speak.


    "Tell me, are these pictures real?" Haizhu said.


    I nodded, the authenticity of the photo can not be refuted, this is an iron fact.


    "Who is this man in these pictures?" Haizhu looks at me.


    Haizhu was obviously asking, and I nodded: "I -"


    "who is this woman?" Haizhu asked.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, you ask this question, not..."


    "Answer me, who is this woman?" Haizhu interrupted me.


    "Qiutong -" I lowered my head.


    "Well The man is my man Yike, and the woman is my best friend Qiutong. My man told me that he would go to ningzhou to see a friend who had lost his family. Time was very tight. He even had no time to go to my home to see my parents. My best friend kept saying that he would wish me happiness and sweetness, and that he would see my happiness and happiness: "Haizhu''s voice is a little bleak and pathetic "But I didn''t expect that, even in my dream, they went to the South together, and they swam Villa, boating, Bund, Nanjing Road and Crown Hotel Happy all the way, happy all the way, isn''t it? Travel leisurely in the daytime and stay together in the evening, right? "


    "Zhu, it''s not what you think." I said to Haizhu, "let me explain this to you."


    As I explained, I didn''t think of any better reason.


    "Explain What else do you have to explain? Facts speak louder than words. What are you going to argue about when the iron facts are in front of you? " Haizhu interrupted: "do you have to wait for me to receive your photos in bed before you admit it?"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Haizhu looked at me with grief and indignation. Her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Looking at Haizhu like this, I feel anxious and painful.


    "You say, why do you cheat me? Why? " For a long time, Haizhu looked at me, her voice choked with anger and sadness that could not be expressed in words: "tell me, why? Why cheat? Why? Why? Why do you cheat me together? Why? Why on earth? "


    "Zhu, I..." I was incoherent and anxious, but I didn''t know how to say it to Haizhu: "ah Zhu You Calm down. "


    "I''ll calm down. You make me calm down." Haizhu suddenly stood up and went into the bedroom. Then she took out the suit and threw it on the ground. Then she stepped on it with her feet: "you make me calm I gave you this smelly dress. Two people went out to have fun and bought a smelly dress to send me off. The bag of the dress in the photo is in her hand. Maybe you didn''t buy it at all. I wonder how you are so accurate about my figure. Now I understand that she bought this dress. She is guilty of doing something wrong and wants to make a dress I''ve been sent to make up for myself I don''t want this smelly dress. I don''t want this one. "


    It seemed that Haizhu''s anger had been on the clothes for a long time.


    Haizhu stepped on it for a long time, but he didn''t think it was enough. He turned back to his bedroom and found a pair of scissors. When he picked up the clothes, he had to cut them with scissors


    "I''ll cut it into pieces and throw it in the dustbin." Haizhu''s scissors are about to start.


    I stood up and held Haizhu''s wrist. Then I took Haizhu''s scissors and put Haizhu in my arms. Then I put Haizhu on the sofa and let her sit down.


    Haizhu then stood up again. I sat down in front of her and put my arms around her shoulder to keep her from moving.


    "You let me go Let me go... " Haizhu struggles to get the scissors.


    "Zhu, calm down Calm down. " I said while controlling Haizhu''s body.


    I was in a bit of a mess at this time. I felt that the situation had become a little bad and it was not easy to clean up.


    Haizhu struggled for a long time and couldn''t move. Suddenly, she waved her fist to fight against meI didn''t move, let Haizhu fight.


    Haizhu choked: "you Why do you cheat me I gave everything to me, I follow you without hesitation, but you You''re behind my back You You are all liars You are all wolves in sheep''s clothing


    Haizhu''s beating became more and more feeble. Finally, Haizhu stopped beating and leaned over to the sofa to cry


    Haizhu cried very sad, sad with despair and helplessness, and powerless anger.


    Listening to the cry of Haizhu, my heart is very painful. I just touched her shoulder and was opened by her hand.


    After crying for a long time, Haizhu suddenly stopped crying, lifted up, dried her tears, and then stood up to walk out

 Chapter 553

    I quickly grabbed Haizhu''s arm: "Zhu, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to find my brother -"


    "isn''t your brother here?" I said.


    "I''m looking for my brother, not you! You let me go -- "Haizhu said.


    "I am your brother. You told me that I am your brother!" I hold on to Haizhu.


    "You -- you --" Haizhu''s face was full of tears and smiles: "you''re a liar, you''re not my brother, you let me go, let me go --"


    Haizhu tried hard to break away from me, so I grabbed Haizhu''s arm.


    "Yike, you are a big liar, you are not my brother, you let me go --" Haizhu suddenly cried out.


    I was worried that Haizhu''s cry would disturb my neighbors. I reached out to cover Haizhu''s mouth. Haizhu''s mouth was open, and I was so scared that I didn''t dare to reach out.


    "Will you let me go?" Haizhu looked at me, her voice was a little lower.


    "As long as you don''t go, I''ll let you go!" I said.


    "It''s OK for me not to leave. Then, tell me, why did you cheat me?" Haizhu stares at me.


    I said, "I We We have nothing. "


    "Shut up Haizhu said harshly: "the photos are all there. Two men and women have been out for several days. When you go to these places, you have to talk back. Nothing happened. You still don''t admit it Do you think you can believe that? Who are you coaxing, me or yourself? You say it''s OK. Well, you take out the evidence that it''s OK, and you refute these photos? "


    I was speechless again. I made up my mind that no matter how Haizhu made trouble, I would never tell her the truth, never!


    Haizhu began to sob again.


    Just then, the door knocked again. Haizhu stopped choking and looked at me. I knew it was Haifeng this time, so I went to open the door.


    Sure enough, it was Haifeng. As soon as Haifeng came in, he saw Haizhu''s snot and tears. Looking at the indoor scene, he was stunned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother --" Haizhu suddenly looked like a child. When she saw her parents, she rushed over and hugged Haifeng, crying: "brother -- they They bullied me... "


    "Who bullied you?" Haifeng holds Haizhu and looks at me.


    "They --" Haizhu continued to cry bitterly.


    Haifeng let go of Haizhu, looking at me, I pointed to the picture on the coffee table.


    Haifeng went to the tea table, picked up the photos and looked through them one by one


    After a while, Haifeng looked up at me suspiciously. I laughed bitterly and shook my head.


    "Who took these pictures?" Haifeng asked me.


    I shook my head and laughed bitterly again.


    Haifeng fixed his eyes on me for a long time, then looked at the photos, frowned tightly, then relaxed and looked at Haizhu


    Haifeng clenched his lips tightly, then sighed heavily and glared at me: "it''s really OK?"


    I grinned and nodded.


    Haifeng looked at Haizhu crying and then laughed: "ha ha Zhu, silly girl, what are you crying for? You''ve been cheated by someone with ulterior motives, you silly girl. "


    Hearing Haifeng''s words, Haizhu stopped crying and looked at Haifeng with wide eyes.


    "Go wash your face and listen to me," said Haifeng.


    I went to the bathroom and got a hot towel to wipe Haizhu''s face. Then I gave Haizhu the towel and Haizhu wiped her face again.


    "Come here, all sit down for me --" Haifeng took Haizhu''s hand and sat down on the sofa, and I sat down, too.


    Haizhu fiddled with the photos in her hand and said with disdain: "this is someone''s use of the next three indiscriminate means to stir up the relationship between you. Ah Zhu, how can you be so stupid? Why don''t you think about it?"


    Haizhu looked at Haifeng: "brother, these photos are real."


    "I know it''s true." Haifeng said: "I know that Yike went to ningzhou that day and Qiutong went to ningzhou that night."


    "You Do you know? " Haizhu looks at Haifeng in surprise.


    "Of course We had lunch at noon that day. Yunduo had dinner with me in the afternoon. She told me that Qiutong received an urgent public order from her unit and went to ningzhou to hold a meeting. Yunduo went to book a ticket for Qiutong It happens to be a flight with Ike So they went to ningzhou together


    "After Qiutong''s meeting, Yike finished his business in ningzhou and went to Shanghai to do some private business. Qiutong was just about to go to Shanghai to do some business, so he went to Shanghai together When they came back from Shanghai, the fog at Xinghai airport delayed their flight, so they flew to Qingdao first and then returned to Xinghai That''s what the clouds told me later


    Haifeng pretended to be relaxed and said, "look at you crying like Liu Bei. I thought something happened and lied to you. It''s just that they went to the South and came back together by coincidence What are you fussing about? Silly sister


    Haizhu may not believe me, but her own brother''s words must be believed.After listening to Haifeng, Haizhu looked at me: "this Is that true


    I nodded.


    "Why didn''t you just say that?" Haizhu asked me with reproach.


    "What can I say about the coincidence of these photos? Do you believe what I said? " I said.


    Haifeng then said: "Zhu, I can''t believe that Yi Ke is absolutely decent, but I absolutely believe that Qiu Tong is a pure woman. You can doubt Yi Ke''s unfaithfulness, but you should believe Qiu Tong''s Would she be like that? "


    Haizhu bowed her head and said nothing. The words on her face seemed not to agree with Haifeng''s words, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Of course, I think we can still rely on Yike now." Haifeng said: "in fact, Yike in the end spend or not, you know better than I do, their own men do not understand?"


    Haizhu lowered her head and said nothing. For a long time, she looked up at me and said, "well, I just wronged you."


    Haizhu said that she wronged me, but she didn''t blame Qiutong. I know that she was still on guard against Qiutong.


    "This time, you not only blame Yike, but also Qiutong." Haifeng said: "Qiutong is our good friend, my sister. Qiutong is so sincere to us. Don''t doubt her."


    "You''re not a woman. You don''t understand women''s thoughts and things between women." Haizhu said unconvinced.


    "Well, I''m not a woman, I don''t understand But this time, it''s really a coincidence. It''s really nothing. " Haifeng said, "ah Zhu, why do you receive these photos? Who gave you these pictures? "


    "I don''t know It''s from the express company The photo is from ningzhou express. " Zhu said.


    "Ningzhou?" Haifeng and I both called out. I couldn''t help being confused. I didn''t understand who did this photo and why it was delivered from ningzhou to Xinghai.


    "Yes, ningzhou!" Haizhu said.


    Haifeng was silent for a while, and said: "a Zhu, no matter who made these photos, but the purpose of this person to send you photos is very obvious, that is to stir up the relationship between you and Yike Qiutong. If you believe it, you will fall into the trap of others."


    Haizhu frowned, looked at me and Haifeng: "who did it?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. The key is to have a clear mind and use your own thinking to judge it." Haifeng said: "today, it''s a suspense. If I didn''t come to pick up Yike to the railway station, if I didn''t know that Qiutong happened to go to ningzhou, there would be a big misunderstanding between you."


    Haizhu seems to have no doubt about Haifeng''s words. Is it brother or sister.


    Haizhu looked at me again with apology: "brother Sorry I''m wrong about you. "


    I feel a little embarrassed. Today, if Haifeng didn''t come to help me, or if Haifeng didn''t help me cheat Haizhu, I would not be able to clean up the mess.


    I know why Haifeng helped me cheat Haizhu. He didn''t want Haizhu to know that I was involved in the underworld, and didn''t want Haizhu to be scared. Of course, Haifeng also believed that there was nothing wrong between Qiutong and me.


    I did not speak, stood up, picked up the clothes on the ground, patted, Haizhu then came, took the clothes, into the bedroom.


    Haifeng glared at me again and whispered: "I have to wipe my ass for you I want to cheat my sister. "


    I bowed my head and didn''t say a word.


    Then Haizhu came out and Haifeng said, "ah Zhu, this is the end of the matter today. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t think much about it Yike and I are going to the railway station to meet Yunduo''s family. You can go to work. In the evening, I''ll book a restaurant and have dinner together. "


    Haizhu said, "I won''t go to work. I''ll go to the railway station with you."


    Haifeng nodded: "it''s OK, but if you look at yourself and look at yourself in the mirror, do you think you can go out and meet people?"


    Haizhu''s face turned red: "then I''ll make up."


    Haifeng winked at me and then said to Haizhu, "let''s go downstairs and wait for you first..."


    "Well..."


    Haifeng and I went downstairs and got on Haifeng''s van.


    "Damn it, asshole --" as soon as I got on the bus, Haifeng punched me heavily in the chest and roared: "if you don''t mix with the underworld, will this happen today? If I don''t come today, if I don''t make it up to you, I''ll see how you end up. "


    Haifeng hit me with no pain or itch, but I felt pain in my heart and said sadly: "today, thanks to you, I really don''t know how to explain to a Zhu. I thought, I can''t tell her the truth of my going to ningzhou with Qiutong."


    "Of course, I can''t say. If Haizhu knows that you are trapped so deeply in the underworld, she won''t be scared to death I tell you, I''m not for you today. I''m for my sister. I''m for Qiutong. If it''s just you, I don''t care if you die. You deserve it. " Haifeng said hatefully.


    "I know I''ll be damned I said a dull word.Haifeng then said: "you''re a piece of shit. You''ve been followed all the way and taken so many photos, but you don''t know it at all. Go eat shit."


    I frowned and thought


    "Who do you think made the picture?" Haifeng said.


    I looked at Haifeng: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 554

    "Obviously, that man did it, Dong''Er did it!" Haifeng said definitely.


    My heart was shocked and I didn''t speak.


    "In combination with what Dong''Er told me last time about your triad, I''m sure it was Dong''Er who did it this time." "Either she followed you herself, or she hired a private detective to follow the photos you took," Haifeng said


    "Why did she do that?" I said.


    "Nonsense, the purpose is very obvious, that is to break up you and Haizhu, what she can''t get, no one else can get, which is very consistent with her character." Haifeng said, "she''s trying to separate you and Haizhu by all means


    I''m silent. I admit Haifeng''s analysis is reasonable, because no one will spare no effort to separate Haizhu and me, except Donger I guess Dong''Er must have hired a private detective to follow Qiu Tong and me. She doesn''t have such superb tracking skills.


    "Women''s jealousy It''s terrible. " Haifeng said and looked at me again: "ah Zhu, I think you know that she is not so scheming. She is simple in her work and simple in her thinking. She will easily fall into the trap of others In other words, it''s also the ingenious arrangement of Dong''Er. If I didn''t know the inside story of you and Qiu Tong going to ningzhou in advance, or if I didn''t know who you and Qiu Tong are, I would also suspect you if I saw these photos Even if you have eight mouths, you can''t tell Maybe Dong''Er''s stratagem will really become This plan can be described as three carves with one arrow, breaking up you and Haizhu, stiffening Haizhu and Qiutong, separating you and me... "


    I feel pain in my heart. If Haifeng''s analysis is true, why does Donger want to break up Haizhu and me? Hasn''t she broken up with me? Didn''t she leave me on her own initiative? Since you have left me, why do you want to break up Haizhu and me again and again? Is it really out of women''s instinctive jealousy? Or


    I don''t understand. I''m confused.


    Haifeng said: "the love between men and women in the world is often described as war. In fact, it is more appropriate to say that the same-sex relationship is war. The competition between women is not like a man''s knife and blood, but between seemingly gentle lips and teeth, graceful skirts


    "To tell you the truth, even if Dong''Er did it today, I will not hate her, let alone revenge her. In my heart, I have never regarded Dong''Er as an enemy. After all, Dong''Er is your first love and our good friend Even if she may not treat me as a friend, even if she has any prejudice against Haizhu


    "I always think that Dong''Er is a woman with personality and ability to do things easily. She likes to pursue material enjoyment. In fact, it''s no big mistake. Women all like to enjoy a comfortable life, and no woman wants to suffer. Besides, what men make money for is not to support their families, but to make their women and children live comfortably My day


    "Dong''Er has her own life values and her own choices. Although she has got the material things she dreams of, I don''t think she is really happy. After all, happiness is not measured by wealth. The rich may not be happy, and the poor may not be unhappy."


    I listened to Haifeng''s words in silence and sighed faintly in my heart.


    Haifeng added: "if it really gets big, if Haizhu really believes in these photos, then Qiu Tong is the most unjust one. She doesn''t know anything, and somehow she''s in the dark We see Qiutong from a man''s point of view. We think she is absolutely sincere. In fact, we do. Qiutong is the most upright and noble woman in my eyes. I always believe in my own judgment


    "However, Haizhu has doubts about you and Qiutong all the time, and is suspicious of the clues between you. I don''t know how you make her do this. I just said Qiutong is innocent, and Haizhu seems to be suspicious. It seems that in the future, when you deal with the relationship with Haizhu Qiutong, you should be careful, don''t you To be so vague You can''t blame Haizhu for this, brother. Remember, in front of love, women are sensitive and selfish. "


    I nodded.


    "I haven''t cheated my sister since I was a child, but today, I cheated her." Haifeng sighed: "but there''s nothing I can do about it. Who told me to find your brother-in-law who is an asshole in the underworld like you? Who made you my brother in life and death Damn, if I had known you had joined the underworld, I would not have let Haizhu follow you Now, it''s too late. Haizhu has been fascinated by you


    I bowed my head.


    "Shit, you answer me a question!" Haifeng looks back at me.


    I look at Haifeng.


    "Why don''t you quit that distribution company and work hard as a travel company with Haizhu?" Haifeng said.


    "For the safety of my parents and Haizhu." I hesitated and said.


    "What? For their safety? " Haifeng was puzzled for a moment.


    "Yes Because of Li Shun. " I''m halfway through.


    "I see Alas, it''s easy to get on a thief''s boat, but hard to get off it! " Haifeng hit the steering wheel hard, and then asked me, "this is the only reason. Is there no other reason?""Well..." I promise, in the heart faint some uneasiness and hair empty.


    "Well, when you get rid of Li Shun, when you leave the underworld, you resign and take care of the business of the travel company with Haizhu!" Haifeng said.


    I looked at Haifeng and didn''t speak.


    "Do you hear me? What do you want me to do? " Haifeng is a little angry.


    I nodded stiffly.


    Haifeng suddenly stares at me with a strange look, which makes me very uneasy


    At this time, Haizhu came downstairs, got into the car, sat beside me, and gently held my hand in her left hand.


    I feel a burst of comfort in my heart. I understand what Haizhu''s subtle action means.


    Haifeng drives out.


    "Brother, I just thought about it. I think the person who sent me the picture is very suspicious. I suddenly thought who it might be." Haizhu said to Haifeng.


    Haifeng drove the car: "Zhu, don''t think about this No matter who she is, you should not pursue it. As long as you and Yike trust each other, others will not succeed even if they want to make trouble. The trust between you is the most important. In the future, don''t be suspicious and have self-confidence. You are no worse than any woman. In my eyes, my sister is one of the best women in the world. "


    Haizhu looked at me, then looked at Haifeng and nodded: "well..."


    Then Haizhu said to me, "brother, I''m sorry I''m here today. "


    I interrupted Haizhu''s words: "Zhu, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I didn''t explain it to you in time."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more. When it''s over, don''t talk about it any more In the future, just live a good life. " Haifeng said with a deep sigh.


    Haizhu and I didn''t talk any more. After a while, I looked at the road ahead and said to Haifeng, "Haifeng, stop at the front gate of the community."


    In front is Qiutong''s community.


    "What for?" Haifeng said.


    "Qiutong accompanied Li Shun''s parents to travel. Xiaoxue and her nanny were at home. I think we should take Xiaoxue to dinner together in the evening." I said and looked at Haizhu.


    Haifeng and Haizhu nodded. Haifeng drove the car to the gate of the community and stopped.


    I''m going to get off and pick up Xiaoxue at Qiutong''s house.


    He just moved and was held by Haizhu.


    "I''ll go - you don''t have to go -" Haizhu said quietly. She got out of the car and went straight into the community.


    I understand that Haizhu doesn''t want me to go to Qiutong''s house or see what Qiutong''s house looks like.


    Although today''s things are over, Haizhu is still very sensitive to Qiutong.


    She should be in a very contradictory mood now.


    Soon, Haizhu came out with the skipping snow and got on the bus.


    As soon as Xiaoxue got on the bus, the atmosphere in the car became active.


    Xiaoxue was originally sitting in Haizhu''s arms. After sitting for a while, she climbed to my leg and hugged my neck. She didn''t kiss enough: "Uncle Yi, Xiaoxue misses you so much..."


    Looking at Xiaoxue and my intimate appearance, Haizhu laughs. Haifeng laughed while driving: "Xiaoxue, you just miss your uncle Yi, but don''t miss your uncle Hai?"


    "Think, hee hee..." Xiaoxue said with a smile, "but what I want most is uncle Yi."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu smiles and fondly touches Xiaoxue''s face: "Xiaoxue, who is your favorite person in the world?"


    "It''s my mother." Xiaoxue said without hesitation.


    "Well Yes, only mother is good in the world So What else Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yi." Xiaoxue said in a crisp voice, "aunt Hai, I really want uncle Yi to be my father."


    As soon as Xiaoxue said this, Haizhu''s smile froze and looked at Xiaoxue.


    I was embarrassed for a moment. I looked at Haifeng. Haifeng was driving, and I couldn''t see his expression.


    Xiaoxue didn''t know the embarrassment of the adults at all. She continued: "aunt Hai, I told my mother that day that I really want uncle Yi to be my father."


    Haizhu''s facial expression trembled, looking at Xiaoxue, forced to smile: "that What did your mother say to you? "


    Haizhu''s expression is a little nervous, and he keeps a close eye on Xiaoxue.


    I was also very nervous.


    Haifeng''s neck seems to be tight.


    Xiaoxue tilted her head, thought about it, and said, "Mom, let me not talk nonsense. She said that uncle Yi is not my father, and uncle Yi is the father of the baby after aunt Hai Ah - I''m so disappointed. I admire aunt Hai''s baby. I want uncle Yi to be my father, too. "


    Haizhu was relieved, and so was I. Haifeng shook his neck


    Haifeng continues to drive to Yunduo''s dormitory to meet her.


    At the gate of Yunduo dormitory area, Haifeng Park, and then get off to exercise.Xiaoxue and Haizhu are playing around.


    Haifeng was just about to go in to pick up the clouds. When he looked around at random, he suddenly said, "EH - isn''t that Zhang Xiaotian?"


    I followed the direction of Haifeng and saw Zhang Xiaotian, wearing sunglasses, walking back and forth beside the Audi on the other side of the gate of the community.

 Chapter 555

    Haifeng didn''t know that Zhang Xiaotian was responsible for his beating. He didn''t know that Zhang Xiaotian continued to pester the clouds. He only knew that Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er had never been very close.


    Zhang Xiaotian turned his head and saw us. He took off his sunglasses and showed an unexpected expression on his face. Then he calmed down and gave us a smile.


    I know what Zhang Xiaotian is doing here. He must use the National Day holiday to find Yunduo to go out to play. He should not know what Yunduo''s family is coming to.


    At this time, I said to Haifeng, "I''ll go and say hello to Zhang Xiaotian. You can pick up the clouds."


    "All right." Haifeng looked at me, then looked at Zhang Xiaotian, and then entered the community.


    I look at Haizhu and Xiaoxue who are chasing and frolicking by the flower bed. I take a deep breath and stride to Zhang Xiaotian.


    When I came to Zhang Xiaotian, I grabbed Zhang Xiaotian''s chest collar, gritted my teeth and exerted my strength. Zhang Xiaotian was lifted up by my feet, and called out, "ah, you.".


    At the same time, I suddenly saw that the door of a white bread parked there suddenly opened about 30 meters behind Zhang Xiaotian, and then seven or eight young men jumped out, holding guys in their hands, and went straight to our side -


    I guess these people are not Bai Laosan''s, Zhang Xiaotian dare not use Bai Laosan''s people to do private affairs for himself, like on the street Like Haifeng for the first time, he employed the ruffians in the society.


    Damn it, Zhang Xiaotian is not stupid. He has learned to pester the clouds. In order to prevent me from having an accident, he has taken some social thugs as bodyguards.


    My brain turns quickly, Haizhu and Xiaoxue are nearby. Haifeng and Yunduo will come later. If there is a fight, I won''t be able to deal with these ruffians. It''s easy for me to get away, but it''s easy to endanger their safety.


    Thinking of this, I put down Zhang Xiaotian, and then put my arm around Zhang Xiaotian''s shoulder. My wrist jammed Zhang Xiaotian''s neck, smiling and hugging him warmly. At the same time, close to Zhang Xiaotian''s ear, I said in a low voice: "if you don''t want to die, let those kids behind you go away immediately - otherwise, I''ll pinch your neck."


    With that, I tried my wrist hard.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s forehead was sweating: "that You They''re gone. You can''t hit me... "


    "Yes, come on --" I said, wringing again. Then he continued to embrace Zhang Xiaotian, patted him on the shoulder affectionately, and said polite things with a smile


    Zhang Xiaotian reaches out his hand and makes a gesture backward. When those people see him, they stop and go back to the car. Zhang Xiaotian makes a gesture backward again, and the white van turns around and drives away.


    I let go of my hug with Zhang Xiaotian, stuck Zhang Xiaotian''s neck in front of me, and looked at him angrily: "Zhang Xiaotian, from margobi, you don''t have a long memory, do you?"


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face turned white: "Yike, you just said you would not beat me, you should be trustworthy."


    I turned to look inside the community. Haifeng and the clouds were coming from a distance, and I released my hand: "hold on, go away Let me see you entangle the clouds again, and I will never forgive you.... "


    Zhang Xiaotian quickly got into the car and ran away.


    Haifeng and cloud out of the community, cloud face a little nervous, looked to the side, relieved.


    Looking at the look of the clouds, I guess Zhang Xiaotian must have called the clouds just now.


    Look at Zhang Haifeng


    "He has to go first." I said.


    The cloud looked at me with an unnatural look on her face. At this time, Xiaoxue rushed to the cloud and ran over. The cloud bent down happily to pick up Xiaoxue


    Everyone got on the bus and went straight to the railway station.


    The train for Yunduo''s parents arrived on time. We got Yunduo''s parents at the exit, but we didn''t see Yunduo''s brother bater.


    Cloud holding mom and Dad, a burst of joy to meet relatives, we all look at the side with a smile.


    Then Yunduo asked his parents why his brother didn''t come. Yunduo''s mother told him that there was something wrong with bater''s new girlfriend at home. Bater rushed to the house temporarily and couldn''t come. The news made Yunduo, who had been missing his brother, feel a little sorry, but he was happy that bater had found a girlfriend.


    After the greeting of the three members of the family, we all went up to say hello. Yunduo''s parents were very happy to see me. Yunduo''s father took my hand and looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi Long time no see The young man is still so energetic. "


    I happily said: "uncle, your body is very good, the spirit is very good."


    At this time, Haifeng interjected: "Yike, your name is uncle."


    Haifeng''s words remind me, yes, I''m a righteous brother and sister with Yunduo now, so Yunduo''s parents are my godparents


    Cloud parents heard Haifeng''s words, slightly a Leng, looking at us.


    I look at the cloud, the cloud said to his parents: "Dad, mom, I and Yi Ke have become an answer, yi Ke is now my adopted brother.""Oh..." A trace of regret flashed on the face of Yunduo''s parents, and then they looked at me with relieved and happy eyes: "good, good boy From now on, we will be a family. "


    Since Yunduo and her parents said so, I have to do the courtesy of the younger generation. I didn''t care about the bustling crowd around me, so I knelt down to Yunduo''s parents respectfully, just as Yunduo knelt down to my parents in my hometown. I kowtowed solemnly: "father, mother, please be worshipped by the child."


    Cloud parents busy pull me: "child, get up, get up, don''t have so much courtesy Get up. "


    From time to time, some of the passengers around turned to look at us in surprise. I ignored them and insisted on kowtowing three times before I stood up.


    Cloud parents look at me with their favorite expression, but there is a trace of regret in their eyes.


    At this time, I first introduced Haizhu to Yunduo''s parents: "adoptive father and adoptive mother, this is my girlfriend Haizhu."


    Haizhu politely greets cloud parents: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Cloud parents look at the clouds and Haizhu, then smile and nod: "good boy Ha ha... "


    I went on to introduce Haifeng: "this is a friend of cloud."


    Cloud parents look at Haifeng, and then look at the next cloud, eyes flashed a trace of surprise, it seems to ask where the cloud that Zhang Xiaotian, how to change.


    The clouds stood silent.


    Haifeng then warmly greet: "uncle, aunt, my name is Haifeng, Haizhu''s brother, cloud and I are very good friends Welcome uncle and aunt to Xinghai. "


    Yunduo''s parents then looked at Haifeng, looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction.


    I then picked up Xiaoxue and said to her, "good, Xiaoxue, call her grandparents."


    "Good grandparents --" Xiaoxue''s mouth is very sweet.


    Yunduo''s parents laughed and looked at Xiaoxue: "ah, this child is so cute Whose child is this? "


    Cloud then attached to their ears whispered a few words, they immediately understand, and looked at snow, eyes flashed a bit moved and pity, cloud mother then looked around: "ah - Snow''s mother why didn''t come?"


    "I went on a tour." Said the cloud.


    "Oh It''s a pity I didn''t see the child Cloud parents tone with a bit of regret.


    Then, we took the luggage from Yunduo''s parents and got on the bus together. Haifeng had already arranged Yunduo''s parents'' residence and was receiving the free guest rooms inside his company. The dinner was arranged in a single room of the hotel downstairs of his company.


    Haifeng orders food and drinks. She is very diligent in her busy life. Mother Yunduo''s eyes keep following Haifeng and keeps looking at Haifeng


    Xiaoxue seems very excited. She climbs to my lap for me to hold, and then runs to the clouds to toss and shout


    Haifeng arranged a sumptuous dinner, constantly greeting Yunduo''s parents to eat vegetables, while constantly serving Yunduo''s parents with vegetables, tea and water


    After everyone ate, Haifeng kept winking at me.


    Haizhu sees it, but the clouds smile


    I know the meaning of Haifeng winking at me is to let me paste color on his face in front of Yunduo''s parents.


    In response to Haifeng''s call, I began to put gold on Haifeng''s face in front of his parents. I boasted about Haifeng, how he was decent, upright and steady, how he had ideals and abilities, how he was brilliant and responsible, how he cared about clouds and how he cared about them


    In fact, although I said the hype, but it is not too much, Haifeng is indeed such an excellent young man.


    Yunduo''s parents were elated and looked at Haifeng with satisfaction from time to time. Although they didn''t get my son-in-law, they became their dry sons, which was a compensation.


    Young men like Haifeng are even better than me in some aspects. They are naturally happy to be their daughter''s friends. I think they can see that Haifeng is much better than Zhang Xiaotian.


    Haizhu understood at this time, giggled, nodded and echoed my words.


    The clouds continued to smile and keep silent.


    Haifeng seemed very happy, but with a somewhat embarrassed look, he said to Yunduo''s parents: "uncle, aunt, don''t listen to my friends'' good words. In fact, I still have many shortcomings For example, I''m too honest, easy to be used, too steady, too rigid, too dedicated to my work, sometimes neglecting my own private affairs, too concerned about the clouds, too delicate and not manly enough. "


    Haifeng where is modest, clearly under the banner of modesty, along the bamboo pole I just put up to climb, in self praise.


    Although Haifeng has not entered the substantive stage with Yunduo, he has been waiting for Yunduo to really fall in love with him. This time Yunduo''s parents came to Xinghai, it is also a good opportunity for him to get the approval of Yunduo''s parents first. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.At this time, I couldn''t help laughing with Haizhu. I covered my mouth and tried to restrain myself. The cloud couldn''t help laughing: "Puchi --".

 Chapter 556

    Yunduo''s parents looked at us and laughed happily: "you are all progressive young people and good children We''re really happy to see you like this. "


    After boasting, Haifeng continued: "uncle and aunt, you have come all the way to Xinghai this time, haven''t you had a good time here?"


    "Well No In fact, we''ve come to see the children. When we see that you are all very well, we can rest assured! "


    "That''s just right. We''re all free these days. We''ll take advantage of this opportunity to go out with ER Lao." Haifeng said.


    "It''s not good to delay your work. You are all working for the public. Don''t delay your business!" Cloud father said.


    "No delay," Haifeng said, "I have nothing to do these days. Yunduo is on duty on October 5, and we are all OK from the 2nd to the 4th. Yunduo and I have discussed with each other, so we can have a good time these days."


    Haizhu then said, "brother, where are you going to play?"


    Haifeng thought for a moment and looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, your future sister-in-law''s parents are here. You, the boss of a travel company, must do your best From the 2nd to the 4th, does your company have a suitable three-day tour It''s best to take the star sea as the center of the midway tourist line. "


    Haizhu looked at me, I nodded, and then Haizhu said to Haizhu with a smile, "of course, I want to do my best. Hee hee, I was just thinking about it. It happens that our company will have a three-day tour of star sea Dandong, a free group, a luxury car group, and four vacancies tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Ha Good... " Haifeng said: "then we will join this group What is the specific content of the tour? "


    "One and a half days in Xinghai, Xinghai Square, Jinshitan, Laohutan, Xinghai Park, then Lushun, and then Dandong. It''s mainly a luxury cruise on the border between China and North Korea to visit the Yalu River." Haizhu said.


    Hearing Haizhu say this, my heart suddenly swings. I can''t help thinking of the scene when I met Qiutong on the Yalu River cruise ship on August 3 last year


    Haifeng listened to Haizhu and looked at the clouds: "clouds, what do you say?"


    Cloud nodded: "your arrangement is..."


    Haifeng also looked at the cloud parents: "uncle, aunt, what do you say?"


    Cloud parents also nodded: "anyway, we are not past these places, listen to you."


    "That''s good." Haifeng waved his hand and looked at Haizhu: "boss Hai, join your group, and sign up now But I''ll tell you, it''s your treat. I won''t give you money. "


    "It''s natural. You can say It''s all free. " Haizhu smiles, feels the phone, calls the company''s on duty personnel, and then arranges.


    At this time, the cloud some uneasily to Haizhu said: "Haizhu sister, this is not good, we''d better pay it, at least can''t let you lose money."


    Haizhu said to Yunduo with a smile, "Yunduo, don''t be polite to Allah You''re welcome. I''m not a family Don''t forget, we are a family now. We don''t speak two languages Besides, it''s not easy for uncle, aunt and eldest brother to come here from afar. We should do our best to be younger generation. You can''t help but give me this opportunity to do filial piety for elder generation... "


    Cloud listen to Haizhu say so, and look at Haifeng, look at me, Haifeng and I nodded, cloud no longer said.


    At this time, Xiaoxue, who has been busy eating, suddenly raised her hand and called out: "Uncle Haifeng, aunt Yunduo, grandparents, you go out for a trip, will you take Xiaoxue with you?"


    As soon as Xiaoxue called, everyone laughed. Yunduo''s mother took Xiaoxue in her arms and lovingly kissed her again and again. She said, "Xiaoxue is a good child. Grandma likes you so much. It''s good of you to go with us..."


    Haifeng looked at the clouds, and the clouds nodded: "of course But I don''t know about sister Haizhu. "


    Haizhu said: "it''s OK. Children don''t occupy seats or beds. It''s OK to take them with them."


    Haifeng said to Xiaoxue, "OK, then we''ll take you. However, I''ll call your mother first to say that she won''t see her daughter when she comes back. She thinks she has been sold."


    Xiaoxue jumped up happily in Yunduo''s mother''s arms: "Uncle Haifeng is so good Hee hee... "


    Mother Yunduo smiles kindly and caresses Xiaoxue''s hair.


    Haifeng then called Qiutong for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    "Maybe Qiutong''s mobile phone is out of power, or their mobile phone is out of signal when they travel." I said one.


    Haifeng nodded: "well Maybe Otherwise, take Xiaoxue out first, and then call Qiutong. "


    "Well, yes, Xiaoxue will follow you. Sister Qiu must be at ease." Haizhu said.


    I agree.


    Haifeng then looked at Xiaoxue again: "Xiaoxue, I''ll travel with my uncles, aunts, grandparents, but I''ll be obedient. I''m not allowed to run around Otherwise, uncle will break your little ass in two. "


    "Hee hee Xiaoxue''s buttocks are not afraid of beating. They are two halves. " Xiaoxue is laughing.Everyone laughed, cloud mother then asked Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, your mother went out to travel, why not take you with her?"


    Xiaoxue''s big eyes looked at Yunduo''s mother and shook her head blankly, with an expression of grievance on her face: "I don''t know, my mother just didn''t take me My aunt and I are at home, so boring. "


    Mother cloud, look at us. Haizhu, Haifeng and cloud all shake their heads. I don''t speak.


    They don''t know the inside story. Naturally, they don''t know why Qiutong didn''t take Xiaoxue to travel. I know, but I can''t say.


    Cloud mother then smile, do not ask.


    We continued to talk while eating and drinking. We had a good dinner.


    Early the next morning, Haifeng cloud with snow, accompanied by cloud parents with the tour group to travel.


    On the National Day holiday, everyone is having a rest, but the travel company is very busy.


    Haizhu company has many indirect tour groups on this festival. All the tour guides of the company''s tour guide department have gone out to lead the tour groups. The staff of the business department continue to solicit business. The planning and dispatching department is the busiest. It keeps close contact with the tour guides who go out to lead the tour groups at any time, pays attention to each tour group sent out, and handles some possible situations in a timely manner.


    Haizhu keeps a close eye on the company, and I also help in the company.


    From the 2nd to the 4th, Haizhu and I were busy in the company. We received many individual visitors and sent out many groups. If there were not enough tour guides, we recruited part-time tour guides from the society.


    Although very tired, but the business is good, have money to earn, the mood is still very good.


    Recently, with the continuous expansion of the company''s business, many new salesmen have been recruited, some of them have had tourism business experience, and more of them are novices.


    On the afternoon of the 4th, Haizhu and I finished our work and took a break to chat in the office.


    Haizhu is in a good mood. Sitting at her desk, she looks at the business of the hair group and says happily: "brother, the business is good recently. Hehe, we can make a lot of money in this National Day holiday."


    "Happy?" I sit on the sofa and watch Haizhu.


    "Of course I am." Haizhu nodded happily, and then said to me: "recently, there are a lot of profits. I want to save all these money. When I have enough, I will pay back the 450000."


    I looked at Haizhu: "if you save the money, how much liquidity is there in the company?"


    Haizhu thought: "basically no more."


    I shook my head: "that''s no good. The money can''t be saved. It should be put on the company''s financial account as working capital."


    Haizhu said: "no, we don''t need so much liquidity to do tourism business. Individual customers pay in advance when they sign up, and team business pays in advance for group business."


    I said: "that''s no good. There must be working capital. A company without working capital may die at any time."


    Haizhu laughed: "brother, you are serious, not so terrible."


    I said: "if you return the money, the company has no working capital, and if you take over the team business, you need to pay all or part of the group money in advance, and then check out after the tour is over, what should you do?"


    Haizhu said: "this I didn''t expect After all, we are all asking for advance payment in advance. "


    I said: "well, if the team doesn''t pay in advance, it won''t take over?"


    Haizhu couldn''t answer for a moment. Look at me.


    I said: "ah Zhu, I''ll tell you that working capital is very important. The company must keep the capital that can pay for three to five long-term group payments at any time Before we didn''t have so much money, we couldn''t help it. It''s lucky that we haven''t met any clients who need to pay in advance for the time being. Moreover, we are a group agency. If we meet the local agency, we can be allowed to owe first. Fortunately, if the other party doesn''t allow us to default, we''ll be dead. "


    Haizhu half opened her mouth and nodded: "Oh, also Yes, you have a point So liquidity is really important... "


    I looked at Haizhu with a bitter smile in my heart. The reason why my company collapsed at that time was that the capital chain was broken and the company''s working capital was gone. It was unable to continue its operation that I had to declare bankruptcy. Of course, I still don''t know why my capital chain suddenly broke down.


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, I''ll tell you a story A tourist went to a hotel in a small town and took 1000 yuan to choose a room for the owner. When he went upstairs, the owner took 1000 yuan to pay the butcher the meat money owed; the butcher went to the pig farmer to pay back the pig money; the pig farmer returned the feed money; the feed merchant paid off the prostitutes; the prostitute went to the hotel to pay the room money; the 1000 yuan went to the owner again. At this time, the tourist went downstairs and said that the room was not suitable. He took the money and left, but the whole town paid off its debts See, that''s the magic power of liquidity. "


    Haizhu nodded with a smile: "the role of working capital is amazing Alas It seems that the money in our hands is still too little, and we still owe 450000 yuan up to now The last thing I want is to live in debt. "


    I said: "don''t be a great mental burden for that 450000 yuan. When you earn enough money, you can pay it back..."Haizhu sighed: "ah When can I get rich Sometimes I think that we are so tired all day long, running all day long for money, but still operating in debt Look at those multimillionaire, when can we reach the level of others? When can we have such a good life? "

 Chapter 557

    I said: "ah Zhu, look at why other people are worth tens of millions, hundreds of millions, and you are still running for money. Don''t be discouraged, don''t envy other people''s good life. How can others survive when they are very difficult? How do you overcome difficulties, break through yourself and change your destiny? Do you know? You didn''t see the pain For us, to live is the greatest wealth, is a value


    Haizhu looked at me and suddenly laughed: "brother, what is success? What is success? "


    I also laughed: "success Success is to work for excellent people in your twenties, cooperate with excellent people in your thirties, find excellent people to work for you in your forties, and turn others into excellent people in your fifties. "


    Haizhu blinked: "I''m in my twenties now. I''m working for excellent people?"


    I patted my chest and grinned: "you''re right, aren''t you working for me? I''m the excellent person... "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughed: "according to you, when I was in my forties, I asked you to work for me."


    I said, "no, I''ll turn you into a good person and you''ll have to give me a job."


    Haizhu laughed again: "how to say you are reasonable, but I can''t say you, you are always reasonable."


    I laugh, too.


    At this time, the planning and dispatching manager came in to discuss things with Haizhu. I stood up and walked casually in the hall.


    Many people from the business department have come back and are chatting there.


    I sat by looking at the tourist route leaflet when their conversation reached my ears.


    "Well I''m so tired. I''ve been talking about a client since this morning. I''m still a short-term group. I don''t have much money It took a lot of effort. "


    "You''re better than me. I''m running for nothing today. I haven''t reached any agreement with any clients It seems that it''s hard to make money as a tourist salesman. It''s too little to be paid for lack of performance. "


    "Yes, I just graduated this year. I really want to find a job with high salary, but it''s hard to find..."


    "In fact, the base salary of our company''s salesmen is the highest among all the travel companies in Xinghai. Don''t complain. Talk about customers well. If there are more customers, the income will be high Let''s work hard and strive to earn more than those old salesmen. "


    "What you said is light. It''s not so easy to do business Well, I''m still looking for a better paid job As long as I have the chance, I will change my job. "


    When I heard this, I stood up, went to the work area of the business department and looked at them with a smile.


    When they saw me, they stopped talking.


    I sat down on an empty chair with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen Go on, it''s OK. Let''s talk Don''t be burdened with ideas. "


    Then I took out my cigarette and gave it to everyone.


    Several salesmen laughed, but still did not speak.


    I took two puffs of cigarettes and said, "I graduated from school just like everyone else. When I first graduated, I was looking for my first job. Do you know the salary?"


    Everyone looked at me: "I don''t know!"


    I made a gesture: "800 yuan."


    "Oh It''s so low. How can you be willing to do it? "


    I laughed: "in fact, I would like to say that our newly graduated students should understand such a concept when they first step into the society and look for jobs That is, what you are looking for is the starting point, experience, good boss and working environment, not the exact RMB number. With the current salary, it''s really difficult to make a fortune. If you want to appreciate and become comfortable in the future, don''t let the present salary affect your judgment In a word, brothers, we must take a long-term view. "


    Everybody around, look at me.


    I went on to say, "if you want to make progress in your career, you have to provide more and better services than expected. Every time you try to surpass your last performance, you will soon surpass the people around you. On the contrary, if you keep the status quo, you can imagine what you will be like in 10 years? The earth is moving. A person will not always be in the low-end position. The key is to see how you fight. "


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, a young man wearing glasses asked me: "brother Yi, I just graduated from university this year. Originally, I wanted to take an official career. As a new comer, I didn''t know how to plan my career. Can you give me some suggestions?"


    I looked at him and several people around me: "are you all fresh graduates this year?"


    "Yes Everyone nodded: "we all have the same confusion and questions We all want to do something, but we don''t know how to plan it. "


    I thought about it: "brothers, I send you three words: first, choose your own direction. On the road of career development, the first step is to prove that you have chosen the right direction, that is your own direction. Second, correct work attitude and improve execution. Third, set goals and act immediately. When you have your initial goal, the next key is to take action immediately. "Listen carefully and look at me.


    I continued: "as long as you think your direction is right, don''t be afraid of high mountains and long roads. The rule of success is very simple, but simplicity doesn''t mean it''s easy. A right choice may bring you a turning point in your life In this world, there has never been a situation of despair, but only a state of despair. When you do things, don''t be afraid of failure. Those who have never failed in their lives will never succeed in their lives. "


    "Brother Yi, that''s a good point At this time, the director of the business department also came to us and said, "you know, brother Yi is an excellent marketing expert. He has taught many people at the conference. There are stories about brother Yi in newspapers and TV Yi Ge is the man I admire most We men, do things like brother Yi. "


    I could hear that the director''s words were flattering. Seeing that there were men and no women around, I laughed: "in fact, to be a man is not like me, but like our own little brother."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter.


    I didn''t smile and said: "really, don''t laugh. You can think about it. Our little brother never shows off. He can stand up hard at the critical moment. He can cultivate successors, be good at attacking and make them feel happy. He can create friction and make everyone feel happy. At the same time, he can humbly shrink himself after victory You say, "is that right?"


    Everyone was laughing.


    I said: "from our little brother''s above, we can get a little enlightenment, that is to be low-key, have backbone, have ability!"


    "Brother Yi''s words are reasonable and incisive." Everyone was laughing and the atmosphere was lively.


    I seize the opportunity to continue to cheer them up: "you just young students, high spirited, as long as willing to work hard, willing to pay, are able to become great people."


    "Brother Yi, what is the key to success?" The same guy with glasses.


    I thought about it and said, "if you want to be a great weapon, you must be grand first! This Qi is the Qi of momentum


    "How do you say that?"


    I said: "the atmosphere of the people, the tone is not scared, character is not arrogant, momentum is not open, behavior is not obscene is not trivial, quiet elegant, easy to move, free and easy. An atmospheric person can play his part in peace of mind, do what he is doing conscientiously, do not fight for fame and wealth, and do not struggle for money. The man of the atmosphere can make his world vast, even if he is frustrated for a moment, he will succeed in the end. "


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that everyone was in high spirits, I struck while the iron was hot and talked with you warmly


    Unconsciously, I communicated with you for more than two hours, until Haizhu came to call me, saying that Haifeng cloud and their tour group came back, and the tour bus arrived at the gate of the company immediately.


    So I ended my communication with you and met them at the company gate with Haizhu.


    Soon, the tour bus came, and tourists got off. Haizhu stood at the door and said hello to every tourist politely, just like a stewardess off the plane. Everyone was very satisfied with the underground bus and left. At last, Yunduo parents and Yunduo Haifeng got off the bus.


    The clouds came down, and then the parents of the clouds. Haifeng was the last one to come down, but I didn''t see snow.


    At this time, Yunduo accompanied his parents to the company''s bathroom. Haizhu and I asked Haifeng: "EH - where''s Xiaoxue? Why not? "


    Haifeng looked at us and said, "Hi - no wonder she couldn''t get in touch with Qiutong these two days. It turned out that her mobile phone was broken due to water intrusion, and she didn''t have time to repair it."


    I am anxious: "your brain is not water, I did not ask how Qiutong mobile phone, I asked is snow, snow?"


    Haifeng spread his arm: "I haven''t finished just now. We are traveling on the Yalu River this morning. Guess who we met?"


    "Who?" Haizhu and I are looking at Haifeng.


    "Ha ha, I happened to meet Qiutong on the cruise ship. When Xiaoxue saw her mother, she immediately cried. Crying, she grabbed Qiutong''s hand and would not go with us. She had no choice but to let her go with Qiutong." Haifeng said: "by the way, it seems that there are still two people with Qiutong They won''t be back until tomorrow. "


    As soon as I heard it, my brain burst out, and my body shook twice, my face changed dramatically, and my ears hummed!


    "Brother - what''s the matter with you?" The sound of Haizhu''s concern came to my ears in a trance.


    I''m confused now!


    Those two people, needless to ask, are naturally the old man and old lady of the Li Shun family!


    Qiu Tong and Li Shun''s parents went out on a tour. They didn''t find Haizhu''s company to join the delegation. They didn''t tell me where to go. I knew that she might have inconveniences, so I didn''t ask them intentionally. I didn''t expect that Qiutong went to Yalu River in Dandong to travel with her father and wife. This must not be her original intention. It should be the meaning of Li Shun''s father or mother. She is just an entourage.


    If this hypothesis holds, what are Li Shun''s parents doing in Yalu River? Is it because the old man used to jump in the queue and become an educated youth there, to nostalgia?


    Also, when Xiaoxue saw her mother, she naturally would not let go and naturally wanted to go with her, but Qiutong could do nothing about it.However, Qiutong is with Li Shun''s parents. The reason why Qiutong doesn''t take Xiaoxue is that he doesn''t let Li Shun''s parents, especially his mean mother, see Xiaoxue. However, yin and Yang error, they unexpectedly met in the Yalu River cruise ship, Xiaoxue unexpectedly followed Qiutong.


    Xiaoxue follows Qiutong and naturally meets Li Shun''s parents. Then, Qiutong''s adoption of Xiaoxue is naturally exposed. Once this matter is exposed, I don''t know what kind of storm will be waiting for Qiutong. I don''t know how Qiutong will face the censure and harsh demands of Li Shun''s parents, especially his arrogant, noble and domineering mother.

 Chapter 558

    I stood there staring at Haifeng in a daze. I didn''t know how to react.


    "Brother - what''s the matter with you?" The beads shook my arm.


    "Hey, Ike, what''s the matter with you?" Haifeng also asked me.


    My brain quickly recovered, took a deep breath, looked at Haizhu and Haifeng, and calmed down: "it''s ok I want snow


    "Ha, you want Xiaoxue, don''t you? Hi - I can''t see that you like children so much. It''s good to have one with Haizhu in the future... " Haifeng laughs.


    Haizhu''s look was quite confused. At the moment, hearing Haifeng''s words, she turned red and began to laugh in a low voice.


    I reluctantly laughed, then turned around and entered the company in a state of uncertainty


    At the moment, Yunduo''s parents are sitting in the company''s reception room. Haifeng and Haizhu go to talk with each other. Just as I''m about to go, Yunduo winks at me. I come out and Yunduo comes out.


    "Brother, this time we travel with light snow, it seems that we are blind in doing good things." The cloud whispered to me.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at the clouds.


    "No one expected to meet sister Qiu on the boat of Yalu River. As soon as Xiaoxue saw her, she rushed to her. She hadn''t seen her mother for several days, so she would not let go if she caught her." The cloud continued: "when sister Qiu saw us and Xiaoxue, she looked surprised and a little worried With her, it''s like Li Shun''s parents. I''ve seen a group photo of them and sister Qiu once before When Xiaoxue calls qiujie''s mother, the two seem to be very surprised. The woman''s face immediately comes down, which is very ugly. "


    I bit my lip and didn''t speak.


    "It''s like sister Qiu adopted Xiaoxue. They don''t know If Li Shun''s parents knew that sister Qiu and Li Shun had become mothers before they got married, they would not know. " Cloud looked at me anxiously, worried: "if we had known elder sister Qiu and they had gone to Yalu River, we would not have gone there But... "


    I take a deep breath, look at the clouds, and smile: "it''s already like this. Don''t think much about it It''s all right


    "Is it really all right?" The cloud looked at me with wide eyes.


    I nodded: "it''s really OK Well, don''t think about it. Go in. "


    The cloud hesitated and turned in.


    My brain is still very confused, I can comfort the clouds, but I can''t escape myself, can''t avoid the reality that has come, I don''t know how Qiu Tong is facing Li Shun''s parents, I don''t know whether Li Shun''s parents will treat Qiu Tong in front of Xiao Xue, I don''t know how they will decide Xiao Xue''s fate.


    At this time, I didn''t get away with it, and I couldn''t let myself not think about it. I was eager for Qiutong and Xiaoxue to come back safely as soon as possible.


    After a while, Yunduo''s parents and Haifeng Yunduo went back first. Haizhu and I finished our work and went back from work.


    At night, lying on the bed, I leaned uneasily on the head of the bed, holding a book in my hand and staring at the book. In fact, I didn''t read a word. My heart had already flown to the Yalu River in Dandong


    Haizhu took a bath, climbed into bed in her pajamas, lay beside me, put her arms around my body, put her face on my chest, and gently rubbed her cheek against my skin


    I put down my book and touched Haizhu''s hair


    After a while, Haizhu sighed gently.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I heard from the tour guide that they didn''t live in one room this time when they went out for a tour." Haizhu said softly.


    "Who are they? What do you mean I said.


    "Haifeng and clouds..." Haizhu said, "they don''t live in the same room Yunduo has a room with her mother and Xiaoxue, and my brother has a room with your adoptive father. "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Well I thought I thought my brother and cloud were already like us Unexpectedly, the development of their relationship is still the same, and the progress is really slow. " Haizhu''s voice is a bit unexpected and lost.


    "Do you think What''s your hurry? They''re not in a hurry. What are you worrying about? " I said.


    "They''ve been together for a long time. I''m sure that''s good..." Haizhu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Together, that means that the relationship between the two has become, the cloud will not be someone else''s I said.


    "Do you think that kind of thing is so important between men and women now, as long as they live together, they won''t break up?" I said.


    "Others may not care, but I care, I know, clouds also care, as long as As long as the body is given to a man, then, no matter life or death, this life is his person. " Haizhu said: "cloud and I are both like this The giving of the body is the result of the belonging of the soul In this respect, Yunduo and I are still very traditional people. "


    I don''t know how, Haizhu''s words make me feel a great pressure. If it is true as Haizhu said, the body of cloud was given to me for the first time, then where is the destination of her soul now? Will one of my drunken impulses ruin cloud''s life?I feel very depressed in my heart. It seems that there is a heavy stone in my heart.


    "Well My brother is really an infatuated person. There are so many girls pursuing him around. Many of them have good personal conditions. However, he doesn''t like them, but he just falls in love with cloud This love is really elusive. " Said Haizhu.


    "Well, it''s elusive." I dealt with it absently.


    "Brother, do you think the clouds still have And you? " Haizhu suddenly said, then looked up at me.


    My heart trembled and said: "don''t talk nonsense. Yunduo and I have become brothers and sisters. If she thinks so, how can she take the initiative to make friends with me?"


    "Even if they are brothers and sisters, they are not related by blood." Haizhu said: "if there is nothing in her heart that she can''t give up, how can she not be enthusiastic all the time in the face of Haifeng''s hard pursuit? How can you not love Shanghai peak? "


    "Who said cloud didn''t love Haifeng? Didn''t she ask me to be my master and betroth her to Haifeng?" I said.


    "That doesn''t mean that the cloud loves Haifeng. At least she doesn''t really love Haifeng. I know that she did it that day because of me She wanted to give me diazepam so that I wouldn''t be suspicious. In fact, in her heart, she didn''t really fall in love with my brother... " Haizhu said.


    "Emotional affairs should not be carried out in a hurry. They need to be incubated and cultivated slowly." I said, "don''t you realize that the clouds are slowly breeding feelings from the heart for your brother? Are you gradually accepting your brother from your heart? If not, how could she let your brother meet his parents, and how could she let your brother accompany his parents to travel together


    "What''s more, even if they are willing to live together when they travel, it is not appropriate for them to live together when their parents are in front of them and they are not engaged? Like when you come to my house, don''t we live together? "


    Haizhu thought, "well Maybe you''re right Maybe I''m too anxious. "


    I didn''t say anything. I knew that Haizhu was not too anxious, but had been indistinctly unprepared. The source of unpreparedness was not the speed of clouds and Haifeng, but me


    In my opinion, Haizhu''s consideration seems superfluous.


    I admit that I once had that kind of hazy and fuzzy emotion to the clouds occasionally, but later, my family affection to her in my heart was far beyond love, and I was always willing to treat her as my own sister.


    I feel very confused in my heart. I can''t help thinking of Qiutong again in my mind. Now, what is Qiutong doing? Can she sleep tonight?


    I can''t help but want to get up and turn on the computer to access the Internet, to see if the dream is there, but at the moment, Haizhu is lying in my arms


    Then, Haizhu, who has been busy all day, falls asleep in my arms.


    But my heart is still heavy, and I feel a boundless ethereal emptiness. I feel that my soul is dancing wildly in the traps with lots of knives and falling into the abyss that I can''t see to the end


    I suddenly felt that I was losing my soul.


    The next day, Yunduo''s parents were going back to Tongliao. Early in the morning, Haizhu and I went to see them off.


    Haizhu and I went to the store first and bought many gifts for Yunduo''s parents. By the time we got to the railway station, Haifeng, Yunduo and Yunduo''s parents had already arrived.


    Haizhu gave the gift to Yunduo''s parents, and they were polite.


    "Cloud and you together, the unit has Qiu Tong so good leadership, life has you such good friends, we can rest assured." Cloud parents said.


    "Uncle, aunt, cloud is with us. You can rest assured Yunduo is Yike''s sister, that is, my own sister. Besides, my brother Haifeng is here. She will be very happy. " Haizhu said with a smile.


    Cloud parents looked at us and nodded in relief.


    We came in and took them on the train.


    Before the train started, cloud father patted Haifeng on the shoulder and said, "young man, you are very good My wife and I like you very much... "


    Only this sentence, Haifeng was flattered and excited. He just rubbed his hands and nodded his head and said incoherently, "thank you, uncle, thank you, aunt I will live up to the expectations of my uncle and aunt. I will make persistent efforts and go further Take good care of the clouds. "


    Clouds and beads can''t help laughing, I also skin smile meat don''t smile a few times.


    With a long whistle, the train slowly drove out of the platform, and the clouds kept waving at the train


    The train is far away. Under the blue sky in the golden autumn, it is heading for the vast northern prairie, where the clouds are home and where they grow.


    Standing on the platform, the shadow of clouds is a little thin.


    Haifeng walked behind the cloud, gently put his arm on the cloud''s shoulder, and gently grasped the cloud''s body


    Cloud will rely on the body in the arms of Haifeng, head down, gently wipe the corner of the eyeSee this scene, Haizhu''s body also gently leaning towards me, gently holding my hand.

 Chapter 559

    Seeing off Yunduo''s parents, Yunduo goes to the company to be on duty. Haifeng takes the initiative to ask to accompany them on duty. They leave first.


    Haizhu and I went to the company and continued to be busy with the work in the company. More than half of the holidays have passed, and the number of people who went out has decreased, and the number of teams who came back has gradually increased. Up to now, the response of the guests who went out has been very good, and they have not received a complaint.


    Haizhu is very satisfied, and I am also very satisfied. After all, what tourism does is service, what it strives for is service, the life of service-oriented tourism company.


    At noon, I got a call from Lao Qin.


    "Xiaoyi, boss Li called today He asked me to tell you that he is now in Hokkaido, Japan. Everything is fine. Don''t worry about it


    I heard very uncomfortable: "don''t worry about anything."


    Lao Qin said, "that''s what boss Li said. Ha ha In fact, I''m a little uncomfortable, but boss Li asked me to tell you what I said, so I have to do it. "


    "What else did boss Li say?" I said.


    "Other I didn''t say that, just a few words! " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I agreed. I couldn''t figure out Li Shun''s intention. I didn''t call me directly. I told him through Lao Qin. What does that mean? Remind me of something or distrust me? Or


    I can''t figure out Li Shun''s ghost heart. He has always been so suspicious, right and wrong. He says that he has great trust in you, but he is always testing in his actions, setting up defenses step by step, and being on abnormal alert


    I don''t want to guess Li Shun''s mind. I said to Lao Qin, "what''s the situation in ningzhou recently?"


    "Ningzhou police boss''s minions are looking for me everywhere. I''ve gone underground." Lao Qin''s voice sounds very relaxed: "the brothers under his command are all very well hidden in ningzhou."


    "Oh, you have to take care of your own safety." I said: "that group of people, can be very strong detection ability."


    "Ha ha, my anti investigation ability is not necessarily weak..." Lao Qin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve bleached my identity and my brothers ahead of time."


    "Bleached identity? What do you mean I said.


    "It''s to get them all new identity cards in other places, and to settle down again is like another person What''s more, these ID cards and Hukou are real, not forged. " Lao Qin said.


    "Ah - this can work. How did you do it?" I said.


    "It''s all done according to the previous orders of the boss. Recently, it''s all done." Lao Qin said, "to do such a thing is nothing more than money. In these days, as long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do I contacted some poor areas and smashed money with money, and village cadres, township cadres, registered residence administrators, and computer entry clerks. All the way to the green light, of course, not in one place. It took more than ten places to complete all the brothers Alas, it''s still a little slow. If we had done it earlier, maybe Erzi and Xiaowu would not have done it. "


    At this point, Lao Qin sighed.


    "Did you do the same for boss Li?" I said.


    "Boss Li won''t let him do it. He says he''s a big boss and doesn''t need to bleach his identity." Lao Qin said: "however, I still managed one for him quietly, in case it might be available at any time This ID card is all real, and all planes can pass through accommodation, flight and exit. "


    "Oh..."


    "Xiaoyi, do you want me to do one for you?" Lao Qin said.


    "I..." I was stunned and said, "I don''t need it. I don''t need it."


    "It''s better to have one, just in case you need one?" Lao Qin said.


    "Absolutely not, I absolutely don''t!" I said it with certainty.


    I feel like I''ve become another person all of a sudden, and I''m not used to it. At the same time, I realized that I was slipping deeper and deeper. Unconsciously and involuntarily, I had grown from Li Shun''s bodyguard to Li Shun''s agent in the mainland and became the second leader of Li Shun Group.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly surged with fear


    I don''t know that Haizhu has been a good accomplice in the underworld. I don''t know that she has been working for me.


    There was another great panic in my heart


    Calm down and think about Li Shun. After so many days, he has never had any contact with me. That is to say, he has passed on such a strange message through Lao Qin. How did he calculate? Was he afraid to contact me and expose his whereabouts in Japan? Or to Japan, and began a day of drunkenness and smoke?


    I don''t worry about Li Shun playing with women. My biggest worry is that he will return to that kind of environment and start to take drugs again.


    If so, his time of detoxification will be in vain, and his spirit and body will be completely destroyed and hopeless!


    I think of Li Shun, Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue, Lao Li and Lao Li''s wifeI tried to make a call to Qiutong, but she still couldn''t get through. Her mobile phone is broken and hasn''t been repaired.


    My heart is full of turmoil


    Finally, it was the next day, October 6.


    Today is a very important day. It''s Qiutong''s birthday.


    In fact, it can not be said that Qiutong was born on this day. This day is the day when she was rescued by the border people and sent to the orphanage. It can be regarded as the day when she regained her life.


    Thinking that this day is Qiutong''s birthday, my heart is filled with inexplicable excitement. I can''t think of a way to wish Qiutong a happy birthday.


    Today, I was on duty in the company, and Qiutong was on duty in the group Party committee office.


    We are on duty together on this day! She''s on the top, I''m on the bottom.


    Haizhu went on a business trip by plane early this morning, and went to Harbin to attend a friendship meeting of tourism industry in Northeast China. This kind of activity is very important for Haizhu, who is in and out of Maolu. It is a good opportunity for her to make friends with customers in the same industry and expand the company''s popularity. In particular, Xinghai itself is a famous coastal tourism city. The company''s grounding business needs to be vigorously developed and expanded, and it urgently needs a large number of tourism teams from peers outside.


    It will take three days for Haizhu to go back and forth.


    Send off Haizhu, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel a little sheep, free.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, as soon as I entered the office, I couldn''t wait to pick up the inside line and dial the number of the group Party committee office. I know that Qiu Tong was on duty there.


    I''m eager to speak to Qiu Tong! I am eager to know how the sudden appearance of light snow will lead to the change of the situation!


    The phone was soon connected, and Qiu Tong''s quiet voice came from the microphone: "Hello -"


    I forced myself to be excited, and tried to say in a gentle voice: "Qiu Tong, it''s me..."


    "Oh It''s you... " Qiutong''s voice sounds very calm.


    I pause: "that These two days Is nothing wrong? "


    "No Qiutong''s voice is very low.


    "No?" My voice was a little unexpected.


    "Well You want something to happen? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "No, no I just feel strange. " I said hastily.


    "Not for the time being doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future." Qiu Tong said.


    "About Xiaoxue None of us thought of No one expected to meet you there, and no one knew where you were traveling. " I murmured.


    "Some of them are Providence I don''t mean to blame you On the contrary, I should thank you, you take care of Xiaoxue for me, take Xiaoxue out to play Your intention is good. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Alas - good intentions don''t do good, on the contrary, they make you in trouble and passive." I said.


    "Don''t say that. You really can''t blame it." Qiu Tong said.


    "Is Xiaoxue OK?" I said.


    "Not for the time being." Qiu Tong said again.


    Qiu Tong''s words make me feel that I have no bottom in my heart, heavy.


    I continue to ask Qiu Tong. From Qiu Tong''s intermittent simple phrases, I know the latest situation:


    since Li Shun''s accident, the old couple''s mood has become very bad. Of course, before they lost power in officialdom, their mood was not much better. When Li Shun left Japan, the old couple''s mood was extremely bad. To these, autumn Tong always sees in the eye, puts on the heart.


    At least once or twice a week, Qiu Tong visited the old couple to do housework, cook, wash clothes and talk with them. Of course, when doing this, Qiutong went by himself, and didn''t dare to take Xiaoxue with him.


    This time Li Shunyuan went to Japan, which made Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife in a very bad mood. Qiutong took advantage of the National Day holiday to offer to accompany them to go out for a walk. The old couple agreed.


    As for where to go, Lao Li proposed to go to the Yalu River in Dandong. Why did Lao Li go to Yalu River? Qiu Tong and Lao Li''s wife understand that Lao Li had been jumping in line for many years by the Yalu River in Dandong. Now he is old and nostalgic. They want to go to the place where he fought when he was young and pursue the past and the present. In fact, Lao Li explained it in the same way.


    As for whether there are other factors, no one thought of this, including me.


    Therefore, Qiu Tong accompanied Lao Li to Yalu River in Dandong. He wandered around the Yalu River to find the footprints that Lao Li had fought in those years, and stopped to stroll in every place that Lao Li had passed when he was young.


    On October 4, they boarded a luxury cruise ship on the Yalu River and went downstream from the Yalu River power station, with China on one side and North Korea on the other, enjoying the same natural scenery on both sides of the Yalu River and lamenting the huge differences in the economic development level between the two sides.


    At the moment, I don''t know how Qiu Tong would feel, or how she would stand on the cruise ship with complicated eyes and mood to look at her motherland on the other side, and recall her bumpy fateAt this time, Xiaoxue followed Haifeng cloud and cloud parents from the cabin to the deck. With sharp eyes, Xiaoxue suddenly saw Qiutong. She was very happy and immediately rushed to hold Qiutong and called her mother.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Xiaoxue and his party, Qiutong was shocked and surprised.


    Seeing a little girl holding Qiutong''s leg and calling her mother, Lao Li and her husband, who are not far away, are stunned. They stare at Xiaoxue and Qiutong

 Chapter 560

    At this point, Qiutong knows that Xiaoxue can''t be concealed. The unexpected encounter on the cruise ship turns Qiutong''s hard work into ashes. Li Shun''s parents finally know.


    No way, in the case of Xiaoxue refused to leave Qiutong, after Haifeng a walk, Qiutong truthfully confessed Xiaoxue''s identity to the old Li couple: his adopted orphan.


    Hearing this unexpected situation, Lao Li and his wife showed the same surprise, but showed different attitudes.


    Lao Li looks at Xiaoxue and Qiutong and sighs deeply. Although he is not willing to accept this fact, he is not hostile to Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    However, Mrs. Li looks at Xiaoxue with hostile and disgusting eyes, and stares at Qiutong with angry and cold eyes


    In the face of Mrs. Li''s sharp, noble and hostile gaze, Qiutong doesn''t dare to say anything. She takes Xiaoxue carefully, for fear that Xiaoxue will be hurt by Mrs. Li.


    Fortunately, during the subsequent tour, Lao Li and Mrs. Li kept the air of being "top-notch people". They didn''t say anything to Qiu Tong about this, nor did they pay attention to Xiao Xue. However, they pulled their faces, and Mrs. Li''s eyes were extremely cold looking at Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue all the time


    Until last night, finally finished the whole tour, Qiutong with snow back home, is relieved.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I was a little relieved. It seemed that the matter was not what I thought, and the war broke out immediately without being outside.


    "It seems that this matter may be over and nothing will happen in the future." I comfort Qiu Tong, but also comfort myself.


    Qiu Tong had a bitter smile on the phone: "are you comforting me or comforting yourself? Deceiving oneself and others? Of course, your idea is good, and I hope so. However, in reality, it will never be easy to understand. His father is good tempered and easy to work, but his mother I can''t imagine what''s going to happen later. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice was full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "That''s what happened. Let''s face it." I said, "what''s the unforgivable sin of having adopted an orphan? This is a good thing, and a social morality that should be carried forward What''s more, they did the same thing in those years. They have been secretly funding you They have done such things themselves, and your behavior should be understandable. "


    "In those days, they were just supporting, not adopting. They didn''t need to worry about supporting. They just needed to pay regularly. My way now is different from theirs In addition, the times are different, people''s mood will be different, and ideology may also change. We can''t wait and see. " Qiu Tong said.


    I was silent for a while, but I thought it was a little tricky, but I still wanted to comfort Qiu Tong, so I said, "this is a good thing first. Don''t have too much ideological pressure and worry. Let''s go step by step."


    "Well This is the only way I don''t know how they will decide Xiaoxue''s fate next. I don''t know how they will treat Xiaoxue and me It doesn''t matter to me how, I can bear all the pain and blame, but I don''t want to aggrieve the children, don''t want to let Xiaoxue suffer any discrimination, don''t want to let Xiaoxue''s tender heart daub heavy shadow The shadow of her childhood will accompany her all her life and will have a great negative impact on her future growth When I think about it, I can''t help feeling miserable. " Qiutong''s voice is very heavy.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart became heavy, and I didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said, "well, let''s not talk about this. Someone is coming from the office."


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up.


    I put down the phone, went to the corridor, stood at the window of the corridor, looked at the yard, lit a cigarette, and thought about the coping strategies while smoking


    At this time, I saw president Ping staggering out of the office of the advertising agency and standing at the door smoking, which seemed a little boring.


    He didn''t see me, I didn''t say hello to him, and I watched him silently


    After a while, Cao Li came in from the outside in a hurry. When she saw general manager Ping, she stopped and said hello with a smile on her face. General manager Ping nodded to Cao Li with a smile on her face. She didn''t seem willing to pay attention to Cao Li, so she turned and entered the company. Cao Li stood there, sneering at the back of President Ping.


    Cao Li''s sneer makes me shiver. Although the distance is too far, I can''t see Cao Li''s eyes clearly, but I still feel a bit strange and insidious.


    Watching Cao Li rush into the office, I have a group of questions in my heart. She is not on duty today, and she is still on holiday. Why do you come to the office?


    Thinking about this, I slowly went downstairs and rushed to Cao Li''s office.


    When I came to the door of the economic management office, I stepped lightly and approached quietly. There was a gap in the door. Looking through the gap, Cao Li was taking something out of an envelope and looking through it. She was smiling with pride


    I didn''t know what was in the envelope, so I had a great curiosity.I reached out and gently pushed the door open. Cao Li heard the movement. As soon as she looked up, she saw me. Her face was a bit flustered and alert. Then she quickly sealed the letter and put the envelope into the woman''s bag she was carrying.


    "It''s you. How come you''re haunted? You scared me!" Cao Li stood up as she spoke.


    "I''m on duty today. I saw you coming just now, so I came to see you..." I said.


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard this: "yes, very good. She knows that she has come to see me on her own initiative It''s not in vain that I''ve worked so hard for you. "


    Cao Li walked to the door, closed the door and locked it. Then she rushed to me and threw herself on me. I stepped back and sat down in front of the sofa. Cao Li''s body sat on my leg. She put her arms around my neck and began to kiss me casually. She murmured: "little kiss, I miss you so much. Today, I''m going home Well, it''s all a holiday. No one will disturb me... "


    Cao Li''s chest is too close to the ground, blocking my breathing, I almost can''t breathe.


    I pushed Cao Li''s body back and gasped: "you want to suffocate me..."


    Cao Li laughed, her eyes full of desire and Lust: "little baby, do you miss me? Do you want me? "


    I glanced at Cao Li''s bag and said, "how do you know?"


    "Of course I know I knew that there was no cat in the world who didn''t steal: "Cao Li smiles, grabs my hand, presses it hard on her chest, and lowers her head


    While Cao Li was busy, my hand reached out to Cao Li''s bag, opened it and touched the envelope


    Just as she was about to take the envelope out, she wanted to take the opportunity to put it in my pocket and find an excuse to get away. Cao Li suddenly took a look at my hand from the corner of her eye and raised her head: "what are you doing? What are you doing with my bag? "


    Cao Ligang''s interest seemed to disappear. She looked at me with alert eyes and stood up.


    I feel more and more that the things that can make Cao Li even give way to that must be very important.


    Looking at Cao Li looking at me warily, I pretended to be surprised and looked at Cao Li: "Why are you so fussy? I''ll look for a condom again I think you should always have this in your bag. "


    "Oh..." Cao Li took a long breath. It seemed like a false alarm. She looked at me suspiciously and then laughed: "there are condoms in the bag, but I don''t need them today. I''m safe today Besides, do you like to use condoms? It''s like wearing socks, isn''t it? "


    With that, Cao Li casually went to the bag, picked up the bag, went to the desk, opened a drawer, put the bag in, and locked the drawer.


    I sat there and didn''t speak.


    Cao Li wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, nuzui, and then came to me and squatted down


    I am a little annoyed at this time. Damn, this smelly girl is too vigilant to lock up.


    Although Cao Li continues to be busy, I can see that her interest seems not as high as just now. She seems to be in routine.


    I stood up disappointed: "really boring, do not play, you call so, but scared me, no interest."


    Cao Li also stood up, it seems that she did not continue to play interest, it seems that she has not from just I touch her bag was scared back to God.


    "Well Just sit down for a while. " Cao Li said: "in fact, I''ve lost much interest after being tossed about by you. Let''s chat for a while and brew our emotions..."


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and inhaled. I kept thinking about how to get the envelope in her bag, at least to see what it was.


    "By the way, you did a very good job that night. Give me a serious compliment." Cao Li said.


    "What night?" I said.


    "It was the night when you and Yunduo Qiutong met me and Sun Zong Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng in front of the Japanese restaurant..." Cao Li said: "after going back, President sun praised you for your ability to adapt to circumstances and your behavior of helping the leaders get rid of the embarrassing situation. He said that you did not fail to live up to his cultivation. At the critical moment, you behaved wisely, stood in a clear line and had a clear stand. You were much better than Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian. At that time, both of them were confused and didn''t react as quickly as you."


    I said listlessly: "come on, what praise is full of? When you get together, you don''t call me. Obviously, you treat me as an outsider and exclude me It seems that I am still outside your circle. "


    Cao Li''s eyes turned around and said with a smile, "Hey, where do you want to go? We just had a leisurely dinner together that night. There''s nothing else. Mr. Sun asked us to chat together. Originally, he intended to call you, but he didn''t inform you when he heard that you went down with Qiutong. Don''t think much about it. In Mr. Sun''s eyes, he always trusts you."


    I smoked and didn''t speak.


    Cao Li added: "in addition, as leaders, they all have their own people. However, not all people are required to participate in everything. Sometimes some things need to be done by these people, and sometimes other things need to be done by other people. They all have their own arrangements, but it doesn''t mean that leaders don''t trust you. It''s just that the division of labor is different Have"It''s normal. Don''t think about it. For example, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng don''t know what they asked you to do before Of course, that night we had dinner together, there was nothing to do, it was absolutely chatting


    From Cao Li''s manner, I conclude that Cao Li is lying and perfunctory.

 Chapter 561

    I laughed: "when you say that, my heart will be open, and I will have no mood As long as the leader doesn''t treat me as an outsider My only big tree in the group now is Mr. Sun. If the leader abandons me, I will be miserable. "


    "No, honey, with me, how could Mr. Sun abandon you As long as you are good with me, Mr. Sun will pay more and more attention to you and trust you more and more. " Cao Li was laughing.


    "I think you are also very wary of me. I went to your bag just now to look for a condom. How could you be so scared and lock up your bag?" I said, "is there any top secret in your bag that I''m afraid to see?"


    "This..." Cao Li''s eyes turned: "you think too much. What else can be in a woman''s bag? It''s just something that women often use at home People often come in and go out of my office. I''m afraid that other people will see the things in women''s home, so I have formed the habit of locking my bag in the drawer when I have nothing to do It''s not against you just now, it''s habit. "


    Cao Li''s reason is obviously far fetched and hard to establish, but I don''t want to expose her, saying: "even if you have something confidential in your bag, I''m not interested. I''m just an employed person in the group. It''s not different from a temporary worker. I''m interested in money. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    Cao Li''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s a nuisance to call at this time." Cao Li mumbled and stood up to answer the phone.


    "Hello -" Cao Li began to answer the phone.


    My eyes are fixed on Cao Li, and from time to time I look at the drawer where I put my bags.


    "Oh Now? OK, I''ll be right there! " Cao Li''s expression suddenly became serious. Then she put down the phone and said to me, "honey, I can''t do it. I have something important to do right now. It''s a pity that I can''t do it today. Let''s wait for a while."


    With that, Cao Li opened the drawer in a hurry and put her bag on her shoulder.


    When I saw it, it was over. Damn it, there was no hope at all.


    Cao Li and I went out of the office. Cao Li hurried across the road and drove away in her BMW.


    I''m a little frustrated. I didn''t see anything in the envelope today. I almost lost myself.


    Dejected, I went back to the office and went on duty.


    My duty in the company is in the daytime, while Qiutong''s holiday duty in the group is from 8 a.m. to 4 p.m., and then another middle-level group is on duty until 12 p.m., with three shifts on duty.


    In fact, it''s nothing to be on duty. I''m very relaxed. I just use this leisure time to start thinking about the work after the festival, especially the work plan arranged by Qiu Tong for the subscription of our newspaper and our magazine and the investment and collection of foreign newspapers and magazines


    In the afternoon, I was lying on the sofa in the office, thinking about the work after the festival. My brain was tired and I fell asleep unconsciously


    Hazy, it seems to hear someone walking and talking in the corridor, and then there is the sound of opening and closing the door, listening to the movement seems to be the direction of Qiutong office.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the time. It was 5 p.m. and Qiutong''s duty was over.


    I sat up and calmed down for a while. Then I stood up and went out of the office. I saw that the door of Qiutong''s office was closed. When I walked over, I saw that the door was not completely closed and there was a small gap.


    It''s quiet inside. There''s no sound.


    I heard someone talking just now. Why isn''t it moving now? I put my eyes close to the crack of the door and looked in -


    at this, I was startled. On the sofa in front of Qiutong''s office, there were old Li and his wife with a serious face. Opposite them, there was Qiutong with an uneasy look and a little scared, and his head was bowed.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They were all silent.


    There were two glasses of water in front of Lao Li and his wife, but they didn''t move.


    It''s very quiet in the room. It''s terrible.


    I held my breath and didn''t dare make any noise.


    Silence, silence, not perishing in silence, breaking out in silence.


    Finally, after a terrible silence, Mrs. Li spoke.


    "Qiutong, it seems that if we don''t come to you today, you''re not going to come to us, are you?" Mrs. Li''s voice sounds very cold, with a commanding momentum.


    "I I''m on duty today. It''s just over. " Qiu Tong said in a low voice.


    "On duty What a good excuse. " Mrs. Li sneered: "I''m afraid you''re not on duty today, and you won''t come to us, will you?"


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong at this time, and his face was a little impatient. Just as he was about to speak, Lao Li stopped him with a stern look. He sighed and stopped talking. Lao Li seems to be a strict wife.


    "No I... " Qiutong raised his head, just about to continue talking, Mrs. Li immediately interrupted Qiutong''s words: "well, don''t talk about this matter, no matter what you think, anyway, we have come, it''s useless to say anything else! Besides, we are not here to discuss with you whether you are on duty or not. "


    Qiutong lowered his head again.Mrs. Li looked at Qiutong coldly: "Qiutong, tell me a word of conscience, what do our Li family do to you?"


    "Gratitude is as heavy as a mountain Nothing in return. " Qiu Tong said.


    "You also know the basic principle of being a man." Mrs. Li said: "since you understand this, I ask you, why do you want to discredit Lao Li''s family? What''s wrong with you? I''ve helped you to grow up since childhood, and then let you be our daughter-in-law. If you think about it for yourself, what''s wrong with Lao Li''s family? How many lucky women in the world can step into our family?


    "You are not only unsatisfied and don''t know how to cherish, but also carry us behind your back and smear our family. Are we ordinary people''s families? I''m not married, and my children are 6 years old. Is that how you repay us for your kindness? Is that how you repay us? We are people with status, you can afford to lose, can we afford such people? Why can''t you do things for our family? What do you want our family to do with the people around us? You You ungrateful thing, you''ve completely disgraced our old Li family. "


    Mrs. Li said indignantly, looking at Qiutong with angry eyes.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and said nothing. His body trembled slightly and his face turned white.


    "Old lady, you --" Lao Li couldn''t listen any more and wanted to talk again.


    "You shut up - I''ve given you enough face. I had to deal with this two days ago. You had to stop me. I couldn''t help it. I took care of everyone''s face and finished the tour. Now, you''re nagging. What are you nagging about? Are you going to put up with it like this? Just drag it on? Let your son be a father before he gets married and let others talk?


    "What I know is that I adopted an orphan. I don''t know. I thought my son was given a green hat. You can afford this face, but I can''t afford it It must not be done in this way. There must be an explanation! " Mrs. Li''s angry eyes were wide open, and she was angry again. She closed her mouth again, shook her head and sighed.


    Damn, this former public security bureau chief who used to make a lot of noise outside seems to be living a miserable life at home.


    At this time, Mrs. Li looked at Qiutong again and said harshly, "Qiutong, speak. Don''t think you can pass without speaking. Today, since we are here, we have to solve this problem thoroughly!"


    Qiu Tong raised his head, his face was pale, his eyes were filled with tears, his lips were trembling, and he said in fear: "I I I''m sorry that I didn''t do anything right, which made you angry You two old Don''t be angry about it. If you are angry, please send it to me as much as you can


    "You are always my benefactor. Your kindness to me is higher than the mountains and deeper than the sea. I will never forget it. I can never repay it. I have to do what I can I never dare to make the elder angry, to give you trouble, to discredit you


    "But I was born as an orphan, and I know the suffering and desolation of orphans. That time, on a snowy night in Qingdao, I met Xiaoxue sleeping on the street with her wandering grandfather. He was dying, and Xiaoxue was left alone. I couldn''t help him. I couldn''t watch a weak life disappear in this world


    "So I adopted Xiaoxue. I didn''t mean to discredit my family. I just felt that such a small child should be given warmth and maternal love, and she should feel the warmth and sunshine of the world I I also learned from you in those years. In those years, you also helped me... "


    Mrs. Li growled: "well, shut up. Don''t compare us with you now. That was the year and now is the present. Support is support and adoption is adoption. It''s just a different concept Qiu Tong, I warn you, you give me less sophistry, what warm maternal love, what warm sunshine, what can''t save, there are many orphans in the society, you go to adopt, do you come here? Can you save it? I think you just want to have a bad time with our family. You just want to be angry with our old couple. You just want to make our son look ugly.


    "I think you''re looking at the fact that our jobs have been adjusted and we don''t have any real power. We don''t pay attention to them, do we? I tell you, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Although we don''t work in our previous posts, we are still people in the upper class. We still have status. Phoenix will always be Phoenix, and black rooster will never be Phoenix


    "You are more and more courageous. Your wings are really hard. This child has been adopted for such a long time and has been hiding from us. Qiu tong can''t see that you are very honest and obedient on the surface. It turns out that you are pretending to show us. You are really good at hiding things from the world..."


    "I I I''m not It''s not... " Qiu Tong''s face became more and more pale, his lips trembled more and more severely, and his eyes were spinning with tears, unable to speak for a moment.


    "What are you, you I tell you, we''re here today not to discuss with you, but to give you an ultimatum. " Mrs. Li was not moved by Qiutong''s language and manner. She said coldly, "Qiutong, if you still recognize our benefactor, if you still have a conscience, if you want to save some face for our old Li family, you will listen to me."Qiu Tong opened his eyes and looked at Mrs. Li in horror.

 Chapter 562

    Mrs. Li stood up, looked down at Qiutong, and said, "tomorrow, you will send Xiaoxue to the orphanage for me! Tomorrow, it must be done well, no delay! There''s nothing to discuss about it! "


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong screamed bitterly. His body trembled violently, and he stood up with tears rolling on his face. He looked at Mrs. Li with begging eyes. Suddenly, his knees softened: "Putong --" knelt down in front of Mrs. Li.


    I was surprised outside the door.


    Lao Li also looked at the scene in surprise.


    Mrs. Li was slightly shocked, then hummed and turned away.


    "Please Please Don''t Don''t do that Don''t Don''t let a child have no mother. " Qiu Tong knelt down in front of Mrs. Li in tears: "I haven''t had my parents since I was a child. I I know how hard the orphan''s heart is I beg you, poor Xiaoxue, don''t let Xiaoxue lose her mother I beg you Don''t send her away. "


    See this scene, my heart is broken, tears can not help but flow down.


    Lao Li was also moved. He reached out to help Qiu Tong get up: "son, get up quickly, don''t do this, get up Otherwise, let''s discuss it again. "


    Qiutong stood up wobbly, his body looked empty, and looked at Laoli gratefully, then looked at Mrs. Li''s noble and arrogant back with a pitiful look of pleading.


    At this time, Mrs. Li suddenly turned her face, opened her eyes wide, and yelled: "OK, don''t give me such a crying act. I''ve seen a lot of such tricks No matter what, I have already spoken today. No one can change my mind. Even if I say that there is no room for maneuver, tomorrow, I must send Xiaoxue to the orphanage. I will send her to the orphanage myself tomorrow. I will contact the orphanage myself I see who dares to fight me on this matter! I don''t know who dares to be against me? Don''t you dare to fight me before you go through the door? "


    Lao Li is afraid to speak again.


    Li Tongqiu fainted on the sofa and took a breath.


    At this time, I couldn''t bear it any longer. I pushed the door and rushed in -


    my sudden appearance surprised Lao Li and Mrs. Li. When I saw it clearly, Lao Li said in dismay: "Xiaoyi, how are you here?"


    Lao Li''s wife looked at me and Lao Li: "Xiaoyi? Who is he? "


    Mrs. Li is forgetful. She can''t remember who I am!


    It''s understandable that she is such a dignitary person. What she knows and remembers are people who have money, power, status or are useful to her. How can I be put in her eyes, let alone let her remember, as a little person at the bottom.


    "He was Xiaoyi who was injured to save a tong last year. Yike..." Lao Li said, "you forget that we went to the hospital to see him."


    "Oh It''s him Laoli nodded, then looked at me: "how can you be here?"


    I didn''t answer, Lao Li answered instead of me: "Xiaoyi now works in a Tong company."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded again.


    I didn''t pay attention to the couple''s questions and answers. I looked at Qiutong, who was half lying on the sofa. My heart was like a knife. I went directly to the sofa, squatted in front of Qiutong, and held her finger in the middle of the person.


    Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife stood watching and stopped talking.


    After a while, Qiutong youyou wakes up, opens her eyes, sees me, and then looks at Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife.


    Then, Qiu Tong slowly sat up, eyes or straight, it seems that has not been slow to God.


    "A tong, are you better?" Lao Li looks down at Qiu Tong with concern.


    Qiu Tong looked at everyone in perplexed eyes and said, "I I''m fine But I What happened to me just now? "


    "Mr. Qiu, you passed out." I said.


    "Ike, you Why are you here? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "I was on duty in the office. When I heard something, I came to have a look. I just saw you..." My heart is full of pain, but I can''t dare to show any abnormal look in front of Lao Li and his wife.


    Mrs. Li, holding her arms, looked at us coldly.


    Lao Li then said, "a tong, you may have been a little excited just now Well, you go to Xiaoyi''s office first and have a rest. "


    I understand what Lao Li means. He wants Qiu Tong to avoid it first. Then he wants to talk to Mrs. Lao Li to ease the atmosphere.


    Qiutong stands up and looks at Mrs. Li pitifully. Mrs. Li turns around and looks out of the window, ignoring Qiutong.


    Lao Li gave me a wink, and I helped Qiu Tong''s arm: "Mr. Qiu, please come to my office first and sit down."


    Old Li Chong autumn Tong make a wink, autumn Tong did not speak, wooden with me out of the office, went to my office.


    I asked Qiutong to sit down, then poured a cup of boiling water for her and handed it to Qiutong.Autumn Tong''s eyes with great despair and grief, looking at me: "just those, you see, hear?"


    I squatted in front of Qiutong, looking at Qiutong''s pale face, nodded: "HMM..."


    My voice trembled I knew that it would not be that simple I knew it would come sooner or later. "


    I said, "those who should come will come sooner or later."


    Qiutong''s tears came out again. She put down her glass and covered her face with her hands: "but But, my daughter, my snow, I I can''t send her to an orphanage. I can''t leave her without a mother. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s grief, my heart was broken again.


    I stood up, took out a tissue and handed it to Qiutong, then said: "Qiutong, don''t worry, Xiaoxue will never be sent to the orphanage Xiaoxue will never have no mother. "


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "you What are you doing? "


    I said, "I want to talk to the couple."


    Qiu Tong said hastily, "Yi Ke, you don''t want to go there. You don''t want to get involved in this matter. You don''t want to make a fool of yourself That''s my benefactor, Li Shun''s parents and elders. You can''t fool around. "


    Qiu Tong mistakenly thought that I was going to teach the old couple a lesson.


    I said: "you''re wrong. I''m not trying to fool around. How can I do it to them? It''s obviously impossible Anyway, I know how to respect my elders. "


    "Then you are..." Qiu Tong looks at me in doubt.


    I said, "I''m going to do their work We should persuade them with emotion and reason. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "you can''t convince them They seem to have made up their mind, and it''s irretrievable. "


    I said, "how do you know if you don''t try? I''ll try. Maybe I can Do you doubt my eloquence? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I went out of the office and went directly to Qiutong''s office. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Lao Li roaring in a low voice.


    I slowed down and stopped.


    Lao Li''s voice: "old lady, what do you want to do? Didn''t a tong adopt a child? Are you so hard on the child? You see, a tong is scared by your madness. Do you think things are not big enough? Why don''t you force your child to a dead end? "


    "Make it clear, am I crazy or is she crazy? Am I crazy first or is she crazy first? She is the daughter-in-law of our family. She adopted a wild child behind our back. Is her behavior crazy? She''s losing face to our old Li family, don''t you know? I''m not doing this to protect the style and face of your old Li family? Is it for myself? " Mrs. Li''s voice showed no sign of weakness.


    "What wild child? Which child is not born by parents? Which child has no parents? What are you talking about? " Lao Li''s voice was a little angry: "in those years, we aided the children in the orphanage and a tong. Don''t you also actively support them? How can such a thing come to a tong, and you treat her like this? "


    "If there is no father or mother, it''s a wild child. Is that true? Who knows the origin of this little snow? Who knows what kind of life it is? " Old Mrs. Li said, "I think back then When I promised you to subsidize the children in the orphanage, it was for my son''s sake. If it wasn''t for the master in the temple who said that I needed to do a good deed to pray for my son and let a Shun grow up healthily because of premature delivery, I didn''t have the interest to follow you to do what you called subsidy or charity. Now my son has grown up safely and healthily, and my wish has been satisfied No, I don''t want these


    "What''s more, xiaoqiutong, before he passed the door, dared to take the initiative to adopt a child and kept it from me. Isn''t that the opposite? If we go on like this and wait for the door, won''t we pay more attention to you and me? If I don''t subdue her this time, I''ll give her a look. My leadership for so many years will be in vain, and I''ll live in vain at my age. "


    "You You are unreasonable. What''s your logic? " Lao Li said.


    "I''m unreasonable. What''s my logic? Lao Li, please make it clear to me. I''m thinking about Lao Li''s family and our son. My daughter-in-law has brought a 6-year-old wild child. Where do you want our family''s face to go? What do you want our son to do with everyone''s punches? Do you want your son to have a reputation as a cuckold? I have a good attitude towards Qiu Tong today. If a Shun is present, if a Shun knows what Qiu Tong has done, he won''t turn the world upside down Maybe there will be lives. "


    "How do you know ah Shun didn''t know about it?" Lao Li said: "maybe Qiu Tong adopted the child with a Shun''s consent."


    "Nonsense, how can a Shun agree that his fiancee has become a mother before she gets married and has a 6-year-old child? He certainly doesn''t know, otherwise, he will never agree!" Mrs. Li said with certainty.


    At this time, I slowly opened the door and went in. When Lao Li and his wife saw me coming in, they kept silent.


    I went in, went to Mr. and Mrs. Li, looked at them, and tried to make my voice calm: "Auntie, my uncle was right just now. Mr. Qiu adopted Xiaoxue. Boss Li knew it, and he agreed."Lao Li and his wife looked at me with an unexpected look. Mrs. Li said, "boss Li Who''s your name, boss Li? "

 Chapter 563

    "Li Shun." I said: "although I work here in President Qiu, I have some contacts with Li Shun. Traditionally, I call him boss Li Qiuzong adopted Xiaoxue. I know that time in Qingdao, qiuzong and I met Xiaoxue and her grandfather together. Xiaoxue was rescued by us. Her grandfather died. Xiaoxue was an abandoned baby and was picked up by the grandfather in the dustbin Mr. Qiu adopted Xiaoxue with great love. When boss Li knew about it, he expressed his positive support. He liked Xiaoxue very much. "


    Mrs. Li looked at me with incredible eyes: "Xiaoyi, you are lying. It''s absolutely impossible. My son will never be like this He can''t like a wild boy I know my son best. He will never agree with Qiutong to adopt Xiaoxue, let alone like her. "


    I said: "aunt, maybe you think that, maybe you think you know your son best, no matter how you take it for granted, but the fact is that boss Li really likes Xiaoxue very much. When you see Xiaoxue, you can''t kiss him. You love him very much."


    "Incredible, I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!" Mrs. Li said firmly.


    "Believe it or not Anyway, it''s just the real scene I saw. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe boss Li would like this child so much. " I said.


    Lao Li''s eyes brightened and he looked at Mrs. Li: "you just got angry, didn''t you think you need to ask your son''s advice about this? If If it''s true, as Xiaoyi said, I won''t quarrel with you when my son comes back Six years ago, he had a quarrel with us, and he almost broke up with us. You are so stupid. "


    "Shut up, where am I old? I''m not as old as you are? " Mrs. Li glared and then pondered: "well, let''s get in touch with our son now I''ll ask him myself... "


    "Well, I''ll call you!" Lao Li took out the phone and handed it to Mrs. Li.


    Mrs. Li took the call, looked at me and said to herself, "I don''t want outsiders involved in our family affairs."


    I understand what Mrs. Li means. First, she does not want me to know more about family affairs. Second, she does not know how deep the relationship between Li Shun and me is. She does not want me to know where Li Shun is now. In other words, she is instinctive to protect her son.


    So I went out and went back to my office.


    Qiu Tong is sitting on the sofa in a daze, see me come in, eagerly looking at me: "how?"


    I gave Qiutong a smile: "I''ve talked to them for a long time, and some of them have been moved. They are having an internal meeting to discuss it now."


    "Really? You moved them? " Qiu Tong looked at me in surprise: "what do you say to them? Can they be moved by you?"


    "There is great love everywhere in the world. There is true love everywhere in the world." I said: "don''t ask me what I said, anyway, people are all flesh, they are not stone hearted people Of course, I''m disgusted by the performance they started today. I hate the so-called upper class people who are self righteous most. They just wear fake masks there Just like the woman in Titanic, her mother, who is a down and out aristocrat, refuses to put down her noble airs and put green onions in her pig nose to pretend to be an elephant


    Qiu Tong sighed, looked down at the ground and whispered, "Yi Ke, don''t say that about them. I appreciate your helping me with their work today. However, I don''t like what you just said. I can''t accept your evaluation of my benefactor husband and wife. They are my benefactor all my life. I can''t repay their kindness all my life


    "They are kind-hearted people. In my eyes, they are my elders who are always worthy of respect. This has nothing to do with their status, past and present In fact, I also have faults. At least I shouldn''t adopt Xiaoxue without telling them. After all, I make them very passive and shameless They''re not wrong. It''s all my fault. "


    "Well, I''m sorry. I apologize for what I said. I shouldn''t have said that to them." I said, "but no matter they are not wrong, at least, you are not wrong, you are not wrong."


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know I was wrong I really feel guilty for provoking them so much anger and anger. " Qiutong''s head is deeply down.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I was silent for a moment, and I didn''t know what it was like.


    We were all silent.


    At this time, my mobile phone received a text message. I opened it to read: "I know today''s event. I just talked with the old lady. Only you, me and my parents know about it. The old lady doesn''t want Qiutong to know what happened to me before. Neither do I. my parents don''t know you know about it. I didn''t say it. So, how to do it? You know I''m all right here, but I miss you very much So, sincerely, hold your hand


    Although the message was not signed, I certainly knew that it was from Li Shun.


    This text message means that Li and his wife have spoken with Li Shun, and Li Shun tells them the real identity of Xiao Xue. Mrs. Li may be afraid that Qiu Tong will have any emotion or change her attitude towards Xiao Xue because of Li Shun''s previous absurdity, so she asks that Xiao Xue''s identity should not be told to Qiu Tong, at least for the time being.And Li Shun why also don''t want to let autumn Tong know, I can''t guess his mind, maybe he and his mother think is the same.


    Originally, I thought that old Li and his wife and Li Shun would tell Qiu Tong when they know Xiaoxue''s real life after calling. Now it seems impossible. Not only impossible, Li Shun also hinted that I could not tell Qiu Tong.


    So Qiutong will be kept in the dark.


    In fact, I know that with Qiutong''s character and moral character, even if she knows Xiaoxue''s life experience, she will never change her attitude towards Xiaoxue. She will still love Xiaoxue as always. However, Mrs. Li may not think so. This is the legendary heart of a little man and the belly of a gentleman!


    I thought about it and decided not to tell Qiutong Xiaoxue''s real life experience for the time being.


    How long this will last depends on the situation.


    The last sentence of Li Shun''s short message makes me feel very numb, I shit, miss me very much, what bullshit! He also held my hand tightly and played new tricks just like the fighting teams during the cultural revolution!


    I put away my mobile phone and said to Qiutong, "Qiutong, let''s go and have a look It''s in your company. It''s not good to leave people there all the time. "


    My words reminded Qiutong, Qiutong busy stand up, we went to Qiutong office.


    Pushing the door open, I saw Lao Li and his wife sitting on the sofa peeping at each other, with shocked and unimaginable looks on their faces.


    Seeing us coming in, Lao Li and his wife both stood up. After all, they had been big leaders. Their psychological quality was excellent, and their facial expressions quickly regained their composure.


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li and his wife with an uneasy look. I stood on one side and watched coldly.


    Lao Li then said, "come on, let''s all sit down."


    I turned to go out, Lao Li said: "Xiaoyi, since you already know about it today, just talked with us for a long time, it''s half a party, so don''t go out and sit down."


    I said, "this I''m afraid not. It''s your family business. I''m here. "


    There was an unnatural flash on Mrs. Li''s face. She looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Lao Li said: "where does the young man come from so much wordiness, sit down."


    I can''t figure out why the couple are not afraid to make public their family affairs. Is it because they worry that their bad attitude towards Qiutong just now will be spread by me and affect their image, so they want me to stay as a witness of their kindness to their future daughter-in-law?


    Lao Li and his wife sat down. Qiu Tong sat carefully opposite them, looking at Lao Li''s wife with a nervous expression on his face.


    I pulled a chair, turned it around, sat far away from them, leaned on the back of the chair and looked at them.


    My heart suddenly relaxed at this time.


    At this time, a question suddenly appeared in my mind. Why did I not hear Qiu Tong call the old couple from beginning to end? It is said that she has been engaged. According to the folk custom, Qiutong can be called mom and dad. But why didn''t you hear Qiutong?


    Later, I learned that this was the rule set by the tricky old Mrs. Li. Qiu Tong was not allowed to call her parents until she passed the door. However, for Qiutong, this is a difficult problem. If she doesn''t call her parents, she can only call her uncles, aunts, uncles, aunts, even Godfather and godmother. However, for Qiu Tong, who has always regarded them as benefactors, it''s very strange to call them under the current state of relationship. She feels that they can''t be called out, so she doesn''t call them at all. In this way, Lao Li and his wife seem to be able to accept it without any discomfort.


    I think it''s hard to understand Mrs. Li''s mind. Do all the noble people in the upper class have all kinds of hobbies?


    At this time, Mrs. Li took a look at Mr. Li and seemed to signal him to speak first. However, Mr. Li seemed a little angry, pretending not to see his wife''s eyes and looking up at the ceiling.


    Mrs. Li was a little helpless. She took a breath and then looked at Qiutong. Her two thin lips opened slightly and began to speak.


    Li suddenly came out with a calm smile and a little bit of embarrassment.


    I can''t see Lao Li and Mrs. Li''s heart at the moment, but I know that their heart must be restless. No matter how calm their faces are, their soul and body must be shocked. They certainly didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world: their own granddaughter, who was abandoned six years ago, would appear in the world In the hands of my future daughter-in-law!


    Just now, they, or the leader and nun of the Li family, were still forcing Qiutong to drive Xiaoxue out and push her to the orphanage.


    Now, after all the ups and downs and drastic changes, what''s Mrs. Li''s mood like? How can she talk to Qiutong now?

 Chapter 564

    I look at Mrs. Li''s noble face with great interest, and see what Ivory her golden mouth will spit out!


    "Qiutong..." Li Shun''s mother''s voice became soft, and just now the meeting''s cold and severe formed a sharp contrast.


    Just this address is enough to make Qiutong flattered. Maybe she has never heard such a kind voice from Mrs. Li. Qiutong looked at Mrs. Li with fear, and a ray of hope lit up in her eyes.


    "Qiutong This Well... " Mrs. Li paused and looked at Qiutong calmly: "just now I was a little emotional just now. I said something too extreme. I hope you don''t mind. Don''t think too much. "


    "No No I didn''t mind. I didn''t think much about it! I understand what you think. " Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "Well That''s good In fact, what I said just now is also based on the overall interests of the whole family and the image of the whole family. As you know, all the people in our family have status and status. We are different from ordinary people''s families. As the main member of the family, I can''t consider everything from the overall situation of the whole family I''m glad you understand that. "


    Mrs. Li smiles and then says, "but just now, we thought about it calmly, and we heard Xiaoyi talk about your deep feelings with Xiaoxue, and Even Li Shun likes this child very much After careful consideration and careful consideration, we think that your original intention of adopting the child is good, and that you can help the orphans, which is worthy of affirmation and praise. This shows that your heart is very kind and you have great love psychology, which is the same as what we did to you.


    "We are actually very happy that you can have this kind of charity behavior, which shows that you have lived up to our expectations of you for so many years In addition, in those two days, we also saw that Xiaoxue was a very lovely child, very likable Therefore, we finally decided to support your actions, support your good deeds, and support your adoption of Xiaoxue with both hands. "


    As I sat listening, I couldn''t help admiring Mrs. Li''s efforts to turn the tide around. She is really powerful. She deserves to be a leader. She has been struggling in the officialdom for many years. What she said is really perfect. The 180 degree turn can make people feel that her turn is reasonable. Before the turn, she is not wrong, after the turn, she is more correct, anyway, how to do is right, have their own reason. No matter from thinking or logic, we can''t find her fault.


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem to recover for a moment. She didn''t realize that Mrs. Li had made a sharp turn, or she couldn''t believe her ears. She couldn''t believe that it came from Mrs. Li who had just scolded her. She opened her eyes wide and looked at the old Li Fu Man in a daze


    "Qiutong, what''s the matter with you? Do you have any other ideas? " Mrs. Li looks at Qiutong with a smile.


    "Ah Oh... " Qiutong came back, and his expression became very excited. His eyes were bright: "I I don''t have any other ideas. As you said just now, I really I''m so excited and moved Yes, I like Xiaoxue very much, I love Xiaoxue very much, Li Shun He likes Xiaoxue very much now. I know you will like Xiaoxue too. What a poor and lovely child he is I know that you are all good people, and you will support me in the end I I''m so happy Thank you Thank you Xiaoxue and I thank you from the bottom of our hearts. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes burst out with tears of joy and excitement, looking at Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife with gratitude.


    Mrs. Li continued to look at Qiutong with a smile, but Lao Li did not look at Qiutong. She looked up at the ceiling and sighed


    Mrs. Li took out a tissue and handed it to Qiutong: "look, you silly child, why are you crying? It''s time to be happy! "


    Autumn Tung result paper towel, dry tears, embarrassed to smile.


    At this time, Lao Li suddenly said: "a tong, don''t thank us In fact, we should thank you... " When Lao Li said this, he suddenly stopped and sighed deeply.


    My heart beat down and fixed on old Li''s weather beaten face.


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li and Mrs. Li in a puzzled way.


    Mrs. Li was stunned. She took a look at old Li and then looked at Qiutong and laughed: "yes, old Li was right. Qiutong, we should thank you If you think about it, how lonely it is that we don''t have a child in front of us. Suddenly, we have such a lively and lovely child named grandparents. Doesn''t it add a lot of fun? Speaking of this, I also want to criticize you. You should have told us about this for a long time. Let''s know earlier and enjoy the fun one day earlier? You shouldn''t have kept it from us for so long


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I was wrong I really didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. " Qiu Tong apologized and said happily.


    Look, Mrs. Li is so clever. After a long time, it was Qiu Tong who made the mistake, not them.


    At this time, I understand what it means to be cheap and sell well.


    At this time, Mrs. Li said: "Qiutong, I thought just now that you are so busy with your work and a child. You must be very tired and busy. Do you think it''s OK to put Xiaoxue in my place and stay with me? I''ll take care of her. You can go to see her when you have nothing to do In this way, you''ll worry less. "Qiu Tong was stunned, and I was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li would suddenly make this request.


    Qiutong looked at Mrs. Li, but did not speak for a moment.


    "What? Don''t you mind if the child is put in my place? You''re afraid I''m going to slow down, kid? " Mrs. Li was still smiling, with a trace of displeasure in her voice.


    "No, no..." Qiutong said: "Xiaoxue always follows me. She''s used to it. If I don''t hold her at night, she won''t sleep In addition, children are naughty and like to make trouble. I''m afraid it will cause you more trouble. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get used to it later." Mrs. Li said, "what are children afraid of when they make trouble? It''s a child''s nature What''s the trouble with this I basically don''t go to work now. I have plenty of time to look after my children. "


    "Well This... " Qiu Tong''s face was reluctant to give up and hesitated.


    I know she is reluctant to leave their own snow, also know that snow can not do without Qiutong.


    Mrs. Li saw Qiu Tong''s expression, then pulled her face down and said coldly: "it seems that Qiu Tong, you are not willing to complete me?"


    "No, no This thing I''ll go back and ask Xiaoxue, and I''ll answer you tomorrow, OK? " Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "It''s an adult''s business. Do you still need to ask children''s opinions about adult''s business?" Said Mrs. Li unhappily.


    Qiu Tong was choked and was in a dilemma for a moment.


    At this time, Lao Li said: "come on, old lady, don''t embarrass a tong about this. Don''t be so aggressive, OK? The child is used to following a tong, and a tong loves the child so much. What else do you worry about? In my opinion, the children are still taken by a tong. When he''s free on weekends, a tong often brings his children home to play and have a meal. Isn''t that good? "


    At this time, I couldn''t help interrupting: "I think what Uncle Li said is reasonable. It''s really good. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Qiutong looks at Lao Li and me gratefully, and then looks at Mrs. Li with a look of request. She knows Mrs. Li''s dominant position in Lao Li''s family, and that the power of Xiaoxue''s life and death is in the hands of this old lady.


    Mrs. Li looked at me and Mr. Li, and then at Qiu Tong, with a look of displeasure on her face, and then she laughed: "well, since everyone thinks so, and since Xiaoyi, a bystander, also says so, we are the principle of democratic centralism, I respect your opinions, so I''ll listen to you Let Xiaoxue follow Qiutong first. "


    Qiu Tong took a breath of relief.


    At this time, I lost no time to add a sentence: "look, Auntie is really an enlightened person. In the end, she is a big leader. Doing things means democracy Respect public opinion. "


    Mrs. Li looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, you really know how to talk It''s a pity that a smart young man like you doesn''t go to officialdom. "


    "Auntie, you flatter me. I don''t have the ability and level." I said with a smile.


    "You don''t necessarily have to be in the officialdom to be promising. In my opinion, Xiaoyi works well here in Qiutong. What''s good about officialdom is that he can''t learn any skills except playing with people''s mind. He plays with people all his life. When he gets old, he can accomplish nothing. When he works in the workplace, he can at least learn a lot of skills in management and operation. This is a real skill and a real guy for eating." Lao Li said: "I''m in favor of Xiaoyi''s career. According to Xiaoyi''s intelligence, I think it will make a difference in the future."


    "You''ve been in officialdom all your life, and now you''ve finally figured it out?" Lao Li''s wife looked at Lao Li and said.


    "It''s not that I''ve figured it out, it''s that I''ve seen it through!" Lao Li said: "now I finally understand that a man''s real career is not how big an official you are and how much power you have, but whether you can do something down-to-earth and truly create some value for the society. You see, how many people in officialdom really want to contribute to the society and the people? To serve the people with greater self-interest is to serve the people with greater self-interest.


    "It''s different to work in the workplace. You can make great achievements in the vast world. If you have the ability, you don''t have to work hard all day to figure out the leader''s intention, think about how to please the leader, think about how to kill the opponent, and climb up on the opponent''s shoulder If God could give me another chance, I would never choose officialdom. "


    I believe that what Lao Li said is from his heart. However, I also believe that Lao Li can only say these words and think through them under the current situation. If Lao Li were still the former vice mayor and public security director with boundless scenery, he would not have figured out these reasons.


    People always reflect on themselves when they are in trouble. It''s unexpected when they are in high spirits.


    At the same time, I also know that Lao Li''s mentality of rise and fall was influenced by the ancients before and after.

 Chapter 565

    After a while, Lao Li and Mrs. Li got up to say goodbye. They had a half public and half private wine shop to go to this evening.


    They didn''t mention that today is Qiu Tong''s birthday. I don''t know if they knew or didn''t think of it at all.


    If it''s the latter, I think it''s OK. If it''s the former, I think it''s a little scary.


    Lao Li''s car is parked downstairs. Although Lao Li has retired as vice mayor and director of public security, his position and rank as vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference remain unchanged, and there are still special car benefits.


    Before getting on the bus, Lao Li and Qiu Tong were talking. Lao Li and I shook hands, looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, thank you for your hard work."


    I couldn''t figure out the meaning of Lao Li''s words for a moment. I said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I''ve seen you. It''s not hard!"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "if you have time, I''ll see you in the same place."


    I nodded: "OK, I want to ask for more advice from you."


    "Don''t ask for advice. Let''s learn from each other." Lao Li released my hand and patted me on the shoulder: "I just realized that since ancient times, heroes are young..."


    Before I spoke, Lao Li entered the car with a smile. His spirit at the moment seemed very happy and happy.


    At this time, Mrs. Li came, still keeping a reserved attitude, looking at me with a smile Xiaoyi, you''re a witness of today''s incident. I''m not being mean and oppressive. Wait for Qiutong. What do you say, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Li seems to be the heart of a villain and the belly of a gentleman. She seems to be worried that Qiu Tong will go out and say how her future mother-in-law will abuse herself and ruin her tall image, so she said this in front of me.


    I said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s not that I say it or not. You should say it. In fact, I think you have the best idea."


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Mrs. Li''s face, and then she got into the car without saying a word. A burst of invisible smoke came out of the car''s buttocks, like a series of inaudible farts, and left.


    Seeing off Lao Li and his wife, I looked back at Qiu Tong who had just come back from the great sorrow and joy and said, "this pass has finally passed."


    Qiutong looked up at the dusk sky, took a deep breath, and then sighed: "yes Fortunately, they finally understand me. After all, they are reasonable I really appreciate them. They are such loving people. "


    I sighed in my heart and didn''t speak.


    We went upstairs together and went to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong sat down, drank some water, looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, actually, today I have to thank you..."


    I said: "don''t thank me. In fact, you don''t have to thank anyone. What you should thank most is yourself."


    Qiu Tong shook his head and said softly, "wrong If My life can leave the memory which can continue, I will certainly choose to appreciate Thank you for every step of my life, thank you for everyone in my life


    "The withered petals show the end of life, the withered leaves announce the end of life; the graceful peony shows the splendor of life, and the prosperous tree shows the ruggedness of life. Life not only gives us shape, but also gives us incomparable splendor. Therefore, I am deeply grateful for life and every course of my life. "


    Listen to my words. I know that what Qiutong said about gratitude is gratitude. In her mind, she is always full of gratitude from the heart


    He Yike once said: "in everyone''s life, every passer-by is a blooming flower, a beauty accidentally discovered in the journey of life. No matter once whether hurt, or have gradually forgotten, but the moment of meeting each other is beautiful and worthy of gratitude. These people will eventually bring us moved and help, even if it''s just a faint smile Putting a small piece of alum in the water can make all the dregs precipitate slowly. If we cultivate a kind of gratitude in our hearts, those impetuous thoughts will disappear slowly. "


    I understood Qiutong''s sacred gratitude to life and said, "yes, every living creature in the world should be grateful to life for the bright eyes she has given us. We can see all kinds of strange things in the world, with luxuriant branches and leaves and flowers blooming and falling; we can see famous mountains and rivers, precipitous and steep, exotic flowers and grass, colorful; we can see rivers, lakes and seas, surging endlessly, It is quiet and profound, vast and boundless; you can see the wind and snow, the spring and autumn; you can see the changes of time sequence, the vicissitudes of life We use clear eyes to restore the original nature of the object, and a colorful and colorful world is presented to us. We appreciate beauty, and we understand ugliness. "


    Qiu Tong agreed and nodded: "yes, we want to thank life for its rich emotion. Happiness, anger, sorrow, fear, free and easy, original, happy, unrestrained; laugh with joy, roar with anger, cry with sorrow, show our most true feelings, express our most true feelings.


    "What we need to thank most for life is that she gives us a smart brain. He thinks about difficult problems and the meaning of life, praises the truth, the good and the beautiful, and criticizes the false, the evil and the ugly. Remember wonderful moments, exciting moments, warm scenes, sweet shots. Life endows us with unique spirituality. "Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I realized that gratitude is not only a kind of beautiful emotion, but also a commitment to responsibility and adherence to morality. The heart is full of gratitude, will think of return, will think of dedication. If you are grateful to your parents, you will inherit the joys and let them enjoy their old age; if you are grateful to your partner, you will hold the hand of your son and grow old with your son; if you are grateful to your friends, you will care for each other wholeheartedly and share weal and woe; if you are grateful to life, you will love life and repay society


    "The heart of gratitude can be happy for others as well as for yourself. Learning to be grateful is a bit of action to repay others; learning to be grateful is to moisten the soul with the dew of morality. " Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded deeply, just about to speak, when my mobile phone rang, Haifeng called.


    I answer.


    "Fool, still on duty?" Haifeng''s relaxed voice.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Good thing!"


    "What''s good?"


    "Are you off duty?"


    "It''s time to go down!"


    "Is boss Qiu with you?"


    "Yes, I''m chatting with boss Qiu in her office now!" I took a look at Qiutong and whispered to her: "it''s from Haifeng."


    Qiu Tong chuckled and watched me call.


    "OK, that''s good. Please inform boss Qiu for me. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, and invite you and boss Qiu. Unfortunately, a Zhu has set out." Haifeng said, "I''ve reserved a single room at the end of the earth of intercontinental hotel. You can come now. When you arrive, we''ll be there." Obviously, Haifeng is not his own treat, there are others, I guess it must be clouds.


    "Oh Boss Hai is so rich that he wants to invite us to dinner in intercontinental: "I tease:" besides dinner, is there any project arrangement? "


    "Shit - of course, the single room I ordered is luxurious, with karaoke. Besides eating, I can also sing Well, I won''t say much. Come here. Boss Hai is very generous to invite a guest. If you don''t eat, you''ll get nothing Remember, you must call boss Shangqiu. If you don''t have her, you don''t have to come. Go to the stall and eat noodles by yourself. " Haifeng finished and hung up.


    I realize at the moment that Haifeng''s treat tonight must be to celebrate Qiutong''s birthday with Yunduo. Yunduo is Qiutong''s office director. She is a careful person, and Qiutong''s birthday will be remembered naturally.


    I haven''t had time to do something for Qiutong''s birthday. Haifeng cloud took action first, which saved me a lot.


    I wanted to invite Qiutong to dinner alone tonight and celebrate her birthday alone. It seems that the plan has gone bankrupt.


    It seems that solo music is not as good as all music!


    I put down the phone and told Haifeng about the dinner. I didn''t say anything else. Autumn Tong is in a good mood at the moment, a promise down.


    We closed the doors of our respective offices and went downstairs together. Qiutong stood at the gate of the yard and said he would not drive. He took a taxi.


    I nodded and agreed. Turning around, I saw the unknown flowers in full bloom in the flower bed in the yard. I strode over and picked one of the brightest flowers. Then I went to Qiutong and handed the flowers to her. Looking at Qiutong''s eyes, I said softly, "happy birthday, Qiutong -"


    Qiutong was stunned and looked at me.


    "Qiutong, happy every day when you have a life." I said.


    Qiutong then laughed happily, took the flower, put it in front of her nose, sniffed it, and then looked at me: "what a beautiful flower, but it''s a pity that you broke it, but thank you very much Thank you. I almost forgot that today is my birthday Hey, Ike, how do you know my birthday? "


    Qiu Tong''s head tilted and looked at me.


    "You forgot, you told me!" I said happily, thinking of the message I left to Yeke at this time of last year. On this night of last year, no one gave her a birthday. She was drunk alone. But this year, she won''t. at least Haifeng cloud and I are beside her.


    "I told you? No, I''ve never told anyone about my birthday Qiu Tong said.


    "If you think about it, have you really never told anyone?" I said.


    Qiutong thought for a moment, then his face turned red: "maybe, but it seems that I only told one person, but I never told you..."


    I said seriously, "why not? To tell you the truth, I''m the one you told me. Don''t you believe me? "


    When I said this, my heart suddenly jumped a few times.


    Qiu Tong laughs: "OK, you guys, of course I don''t believe you. Just pretend to me By the way, I remember. You must have read my ID card number when you went out with me to check in You still want to cheat me, no way. "


    I grinned at Qiu Tong, and then half true and half false smile: "well, you are smart, you are powerful!"


    At this time, an empty car came, we took a taxi and went straight to the Intercontinental Hotel.


    Sitting in the back of the taxi together, Qiutong continued to smell the flowers, and said to himself, "beautiful flowers, I don''t know what effect it would be to wear them on my head."I said, "I''ll put it on for you to see what effect it will have."


    Qiutong laughed and handed me the flowers.

 Chapter 566

    I will wear flowers in Qiu Tong''s bun, Qiu Tong pursed his mouth and asked me with a smile: "good looking?"


    I looked: "good looking, people are more beautiful than flowers, flowers set off people more beautiful."


    "Hee hee..." Qiu Tong laughed happily and said, "unfortunately, I can''t see it myself."


    I said, "give me your cell phone!"


    Qiutong took out his mobile phone and handed it to me. I turned on the camera function and aimed at Qiutong: "come on, look at me, little beauty, give me a smile."


    Qiu Tong''s beautiful face showed a pure smile, which was particularly moving against the background of the flowers.


    My heart rippled, and I pressed the shutter: "click --" the beautiful women and flowers were fixed in my mobile phone, and also in my heart, which was constantly tangled and agitated.


    Soon after arriving at InterContinental Hotel, Qiu Tong and I went directly to the single room of the restaurant, opened the door and saw a moving scene: Haifeng and clouds, Xiaoxue, and the aunt who looked after Xiaoxue were all there. A sumptuous dinner had been served. In the middle of the table, there was a big cake with candles on it


    Everyone looked at Qiutong with a smile. Xiaoxue jumped into Qiutong''s arms: "Mom, mom, happy birthday. Uncle Hai and aunt Yun picked us up."


    Qiutong holds Xiaoxue in her arms and looks at her happy appearance. Her expression is a little moved. She has just gone through an afternoon''s life and death for her daughter. Seeing Xiaoxue at the moment, Qiutong seems to feel very sad.


    Qiutong kisses Xiaoxue, then looks at Haifeng and clouds and smiles: "thank you Thank you for your love. "


    Haifeng said with a smile: "don''t thank me. This is your office director. He always has leaders in his heart. He remembers the birthday of the leaders. Yunduo specially arranged it. I''m just a runner. I''m just acting according to Yunduo''s will."


    The cloud looked at Qiu Tong with a smile: "sister Qiu, the flowers on your head are so beautiful Who gave it to you? "


    Qiutong laughed, looked at me, took down the flowers and said, "Yike, pick one of the flowers from the flower bed in the unit yard and give it to me as a birthday gift I think it''s very good-looking, so I put it on my head, ha ha... "


    Haifeng looked at me and said, "great Xia Yi has a romantic complex. He''s a man of thick and thin It seems that the two of them have come up with the same idea. "


    I don''t understand the meaning of Haifeng for a moment, and Qiutong doesn''t seem to understand it.


    At this time, Haifeng usually takes out a large handful of flowers from behind the curtain and hands them to Qiutong: "boss Qiu, this is the birthday gift given to you by the fresh flower shop specially entrusted by the half of Yike. The half is now in a meeting in Harbin. They can''t come here. They can only borrow flowers to express their sincere wishes for your birthday."


    Only then did I realize that Haizhu made the flowers. Haifeng must have told Haizhu Qiutong about her birthday today. Haizhu did so.


    Haifeng took out the card and handed it to me: "this is a birthday message from Harbin. Haizhu said it. Please read it for me."


    We all sit down, I take a birthday card, look at Qiutong, and look at you, Qiutong is moving, holding flowers, looking at me happily.


    I began to read Haizhu''s birthday message.


    Haizhu''s birthday message is very short: sister Qiu, I will never forget you wherever I go. The farther I go, the more I will remember you. Although I can''t personally come to the scene to congratulate you, my sisterhood and friendship are still deep. Today is 106. It''s the season of golden autumn. You are in the mood of golden autumn. Blessing of golden autumn: the longer the wine is, the more mellow the friends are. The clearer the water is, the more vicissitudes of the world are The lighter it gets. Happy birthday and always in a good mood.


    Haizhu''s blessing seems very common and normal, but I have a sensitive heart. It seems that I smell something slightly abnormal. I don''t know whether I am too sensitive or how.


    After listening to Haizhu''s birthday wishes, Qiutong expressed her deep gratitude.


    At this time, the headlights of the room turned off, the birthday candles lit up, and the familiar birthday song sounded in the stereo


    Everyone stood up and sang softly. The autumn trees under the candlelight were very beautiful and warm.


    "Sister Qiu, make a wish." Said the cloud softly.


    Qiutong closed her eyes gently


    In the candlelight, I saw something bright in the corner of Qiutong''s eyes


    After a short time, Qiu Tong opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and then blew out the candle.


    When the light came on, everyone clapped and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiutong bowed deeply to everyone, and then cut the cake for everyone.


    After eating cake for a while, we began to eat and drink, and raised our glasses.


    "Mom, what wish did you make just now?" Xiaoxue asks Qiutong beside him. Now Xiaoxue''s face is covered with cake cream, which looks more lovely.


    "What do you want your mother to do?" Qiutong still talk, Haifeng tease Xiaoxue first.


    "Me --" Xiaoxue tilted her head and thought, "I hope my mother can find me a good father, so I hope my mother''s wish is to let uncle Yi be my father I guess mom''s wish must be this... ""This --" Haifeng was stunned, smiling awkwardly.


    "This -" everyone was stunned, and Qiutong''s face was embarrassed.


    "It''s really childlike, ha ha..." Xiaoxue''s nanny aunt didn''t know where to go, said with a smile, look at me.


    In order to break everyone''s embarrassment, I said to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, today is mother''s birthday, you want to sing a song for mother, OK?"


    "Good --" Xiaoxue clapped first, and everyone recovered and clapped a few times.


    "Only a mother is good in the world. A child with a mother is like a treasure..." Xiaoxue sings her classic repertoire again.


    Childlike innocence, childlike innocence, everyone seems to forget the embarrassing scene just now, watching Xiaoxue, listening to Xiaoxue''s clear voice


    Maybe it''s Xiaoxue''s life experience that resonates with us, and we are all moved.


    Qiutong looks at Xiaoxue with loving eyes and purses her lips tightly. Her eyes are bright.


    After Xiaoxue finished singing, Haifeng raised his glass: "come on, for Xiaoxue to have a good mother, for Qiutong''s birthday today, let''s have a drink together, and wish Qiutong a happy life every day."


    Let''s drink together.


    While drinking, everyone turned on the stereo in the room to sing. Haifeng sang a birthday song by Zheng Zhihua for Qiutong. Yunduo sang a song "blessing from grassland" for Qiutong. It was my turn to sing a song "life in full bloom".


    Everyone had a good time drinking and singing. Everyone''s singing won warm applause.


    Finally, let''s invite Qiu Tong to sing.


    Qiutong first offered you a glass of wine, then looked at you and said slowly, "today is one of the happiest days in my life. At this moment, my heart is filled with emotion and warmth, and I am filled with gratitude to you. I sing a song called" thank you ". This song is dedicated to everyone in my life and to accompany me through the journey In fact, the wish I just made is also in this song. "


    We all looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong didn''t take the Mike or play the accompaniment music. She sang softly:


    "if life can leave a lasting memory, I will choose to be grateful. If I can still make a sound before I die, I will say: Thank you If I can hold you up with my hands in my life, you must be the spirit of my life... "


    Qiutong''s voice is deep and euphemistic, the song is slow and desolate, and my heart is shaking with the song.


    "You hold my pain, you hold my wounded heart, you never give up in the confused City, you hold my hand into tomorrow''s wind and rain, no matter the rough road ahead, even if you are firm..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were confused and sang in a low voice. I suddenly think of that Yeke in the air. At this moment, will he wish Qiutong''s birthday?


    "Thank you, so that I can find myself in the ordinary world, no matter whether there is sunshine or not, I am still beautiful, you let me know that love you is love myself, you let me learn to cherish every bit of life..."


    Qiutong continues to sing. I look at Qiutong''s delicate expression and listen to her moving voice. I know in my heart that her song is not for someone, but for everyone in her life.


    After Qiutong''s singing, everyone was quiet and seemed to be savoring the taste


    After a while, Haifeng nodded to Qiutong: "Qiutong, I have a great love in my heart It''s the voice of your soul. It''s the expression of your beautiful heart. "


    "Thank you for your praise." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "It''s not praise, it''s evaluation." Haifeng said: "every lyric is a poem. This poem is so artistic. It is written in the soul of people and in the soul of everyone who has experience."


    Cloud looking at Haifeng: "Haifeng brother, you feel very deep, you must be an experienced person."


    Haifeng looked at the clouds and laughed: "everyone has experience. It''s just that the experience is deep or shallow. It may become a fortune or a memory. Compared with Yike, my experience is a little more superficial and simple. He is really an experienced person


    "Experience determines experience. A person with rich experience, needless to ask, must be experienced, good at thinking and induction. I am far inferior to Yi Ke and Qiu Tong."


    Just now, Qiutong''s mobile phone rang. Qiutong took out his mobile phone, looked at the number, hesitated for a moment, and then answered.


    "Well Everything is fine. " Qiu Tong said.


    I look at Qiutong, Haifeng and clouds, playing with Xiaoxue.


    "Thank you I''m with my friends He''s here, too. " Qiutong looked at me.


    I suddenly realized that this was a call from Li Shun.


    "You Take care of yourself. " Qiutong whispered.


    Then, Li Shun seems to hang up. Qiu Tong looks at his mobile phone and is stunned. Then he puts it away and nods to me.I know the meaning of Qiu Tong nodding. She is telling me who called.


    Qiu Tong silently took his glass and sipped it. He looked at the table with his eyes blankly. He was a little disappointed and worried


    Just at this time, the door of the room was pushed open, I turned to see, some accident.

 Chapter 567

    At the door stood wood.


    Wood was standing there with a glass of red wine in his hand and a smile on his face.


    What happened to wood? How does he know we''re here? I have some doubts in my mind.


    Qiu Tong was surprised to see wood, so he stood up and said to wood with a smile, "Hello, boss Wu --"


    I also stood up and said, "boss Wu, what wind has blown you?"


    Wood came over with a smile, looked at the birthday cake on the table and said, "ha ha, you''re having a birthday today. I''m so sorry that I came here rashly to disturb you Who are you celebrating your birthday to today? "


    "My mother --" Xiaoxue sat on the chair and looked up at wood.


    "Oh, your mother --" wood looked down at Xiaoxue and touched her face. "What a lovely child, little friend. Who''s your mother?"


    Xiaoxue has not spoken yet, Qiutong said: "today is my birthday."


    "Oh..." Wood looked at Qiutong with an unexpected look on his face. Then he returned to normal and said with a smile, "I can''t see that Qiutong always has such a big daughter. This child is so beautiful, just as beautiful as Qiutong. Hehe..."


    "Thank you, boss Wu." Qiu always said with a smile, looking very calm.


    "I had dinner here with a leader of the municipal political and Legal Commission just now. I heard a birthday song here, and my staff said that I saw Xiaoyi enter this room just now. I thought it was Yike''s birthday, so I came to ask for a drink and expressed my blessing. I didn''t expect that it was Mr. Qiu''s birthday. Ha ha, well, congratulations."


    Wood said with a smile. He raised his glass and looked at all of us. At last, he looked at Qiutong: "beautiful archbishop, please allow me to express my sincere birthday wishes to you on behalf of myself. I wish you more and more beautiful I wish you a safe life. "


    Wood''s words were well spoken, his manners were elegant, and he looked like a gentleman.


    It turns out that when Qiutong and I came in just now, we were seen by wood''s men, but I didn''t find out.


    Qiutong expressed his thanks to wood. Everyone stood up and raised their glasses. Wood finished the wine and said to everyone, "I won''t disturb you. You can continue to play. I''m over."


    With that, wood looked at me intentionally or unconsciously and gave me a smile.


    I didn''t smile.


    Just now, when wood talked about the leadership of the city political and Law Commission, I suddenly thought of Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law. Wood and he are very close now, and they are very close.


    I don''t know what the purpose of wood and the leader of the political and legal commissar is, and I don''t know how long their honeymoon will last.


    At the moment, wood and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law are having dinner together. Did Bai Laosan join in?


    Wood went out. Before he left, he took a special look at Xiaoxue, touched her face and laughed.


    When wood left, the look in her eyes and the smile made me feel strange and abnormal, but I couldn''t tell where the strange and abnormal were.


    At night back to the dormitory, I turn on the computer, login button button, she is not online.


    I wrote a paragraph in the dialogue window with floating life like a dream: "today is 106, a memorable day destined for you in my life. Today, you are not lonely, and I am not lonely, because I am deeply blessing you. In the misty air, you and I are breathing free air under the same sky


    "Time will take away the sufferings of life and the torment of life. Time will dilute the frustrations of experience and the memory. The only thing that cannot be diluted is the dream and vision that never disappeared in the soul space Your life''s peace and happiness will be my lifelong blessing and wish. "


    After writing this passage, I lit a cigarette, looked through the curling smoke, looked at the black and white head on the computer screen, silent for a long time, a long time


    The next day, October 7, the holiday was over and work began.


    I went to bed late last night and got up at 9 o''clock.


    After a few breakfast, I arrived at the company. What was waiting for me was a bolt from the blue and thunder: President Ping was just taken away by the anti-corruption bureau! And together was taken away, as well as autumn Tung!


    I was shocked that it all happened so suddenly that it was beyond my brain''s tolerance and expectation.


    If I have some vague premonitions about the accident of President Ping, the accident of Qiutong is totally beyond my imagination. People from the anti corruption bureau took them away, and you can guess the reason without asking.


    I can''t say that general manager Ping has no economic problems, but if you want to say that Qiutong has economic problems, I will never believe it. I firmly believe that Qiutong is absolutely innocent!


    There must be a ghost in it. It must be a premeditation. Someone must be setting up Qiutong!


    Qiutong just escaped from Mrs. Li''s nightmare from Xiaoxue, and then fell into another more dangerous abyss.


    I can''t accept the continuous suffering of Qiutong. My heart is almost crazy in the extreme pain.At the same time, the two persons in charge of the main business departments within the group were taken away by the anti-corruption bureau, which undoubtedly triggered an earthquake within the group. At the same time, everyone talked about it one after another for a while, including those who were surprised, those who were surprised, those who were surprised, those who were silent, those who were confused, and those who were schadenfreuded.


    It seems that everyone knows the reason why they were taken away, but it seems that everyone pretends to know nothing and talks about it in public or in private with a real or fake look of surprise or secret joy. This has become the headline of our conversation after work today.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai and the chairman are thinking at the moment. I don''t know what kind of mentality they are in at the moment.


    I saw that Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng were surprisingly calm at this time. They were all shut up in their own office and did not show up. Cao Teng, after expressing his short-term surprise, shock and regret to me, took a newspaper and began to be silent for a long time.


    After my strong shock and anger, the first thing I think of is sun dongkai, that is, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng. I deeply suspect that these people''s furtive and strange behavior these days must be related to this matter. They created this matter together with their common and personal purposes.


    They must have planned something carefully. They not only brought down general manager Ping, but also involved Qiu Tong! The envelope in Cao Li''s bag may be related to this matter, or the original or copy of relevant materials.


    My heart is full of anger, and my heart is burning. I can''t control my emotions. I can''t help but go to sun dongkai immediately to find out. I even want to teach sun dongkai a lesson immediately and beat him half dead.


    When my anger could not be contained, I saw Cao Teng reading the newspaper and glancing at me occasionally, which was full of vigilance, exploration and cold exploration.


    My heart suddenly calm down, I suddenly realized that at this moment, what I need most is calm, impulse is the devil, if I indulge in my own behavior driven by impulse, it is equal to hitting the opponent''s heart, not only can not play any role, but will reveal their own feet. I think someone must be paying attention to my every move at the moment.


    Calm down, calm down! I admonished myself again and again, trying to calm my anger. I took a deep breath and looked at Cao Teng again. Cao Teng was looking at me leisurely.


    A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of my mouth, and then I said: "Alas Know the face of a man, but not the heart of his heart


    Cao Teng looked at me: "brother Yi, what do you mean?"


    "I didn''t expect that Ping and Qiu would be such people..." I said with emotion: "usually, it seems that the two leaders are very decent and honest people. How could they have thought that they would do such a thing Especially our dear leader, Mr. Qiu, is beyond my expectation. She is such a person. "


    At this point, I showed a schadenfreude smile.


    Cao Teng suddenly threw the newspaper in his hand and looked at me excitedly: "brother Yi, you are beyond my expectation I didn''t expect that you would be such a person. I don''t understand general manager Ping and it''s hard to say anything, but I don''t understand general manager Qiu. She is our leader and what kind of person she is. I know very well that she will never be a person with financial problems. She is absolutely innocent. There must be a mistake.


    "Mr. Qiu is always nice to you. Now that Mr. Qiu is in trouble, how can you have such an attitude? You You''ve gone too far I really didn''t expect that at such a time, you should show such an attitude. Are you so gloating and worthy of Mr. Qiu''s care and help? Are you worthy of your conscience? "


    I held up my arms and looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, don''t be so excited. In our group and in our company, I know my identity and status very well. I''m just a part-time worker. What''s the relationship between leadership and me? Which leader do I follow or not? Who will lead me? I still make that money. I don''t want to think about leadership What''s the matter with me? Besides, with a new leader, I may be promoted faster. "


    With that, I began to laugh easily.


    "You Brother Yi I always respect you very much and think highly of you. However, your performance at the moment makes me feel disappointed, ashamed and shocked. I have to say that I read the wrong person. You make me despise I will despise you deeply... " Cao Teng stood up indignantly and looked at me scornfully.


    I made a indifferent attitude: "brother Cao, it really doesn''t matter whether you despise me or not. I don''t need to flatter you. I just need to have a good relationship with the top leaders of the direct leadership. I''m determined to take the upper line now. In the group, I only know Mr. Sun. As long as Mr. Sun looks good at me, it doesn''t matter what you think of me."


    Cao Teng continued to look at me with disdain: "now I want to borrow your words just now: know people''s face, don''t know people''s heart!"


    I said: "you are right. I also want to give you this sentence. It''s because of the injury that you got a little favor from general manager Qiu. It''s because director Cao didn''t care about you because he had a job with general manager Sun. Are you dissatisfied with them and grateful to general manager Qiu? In fact, I think you are very naive. That''s just the way leaders always buy people''s hearts. People who understand you so well should be so black-and-white. "

 Chapter 568

    "No, it''s mean, don''t you know?" Cao Teng said: "my respect for Qiu Zong is not only because of the injury, but also because of my consistent observation. Qiu Zong''s integrity and integrity is what I really respect her As a matter of fact, the eyes of the masses are bright. We all know what kind of people autumn is, and the leaders of the group. "


    "I believe in the masses, but I believe more in the organization and higher authorities. I believe that the law enforcement agencies will not wrongly treat a good man." I said.


    When I say this, I have no idea. I know that the judicial organs such as the anti-corruption bureau of the procuratorate have to obey the orders of the Party committee. The political and legal commission is the Department that leads the judicial organs on behalf of the Party committee. Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law is the leader of the political and legal commission.


    It suddenly occurred to me that sun dongkai might not be the only one directing the event of Ping and Qiu Tong, but there might be someone behind it.


    If sun dongkai wants to overthrow the chairman of the board, he just needs to find out a general manager of Ping. He can start from general manager of Ping. He can pull out the chairman of the board very soon. There is no need to take Qiu Tong in.


    And Qiutong was taken away with Heping today. Is there anyone else who, for other purposes, takes a free ride, while sun dongkai, in order to realize his own purpose, makes a deal with other people, uses each other and realizes his own intention, so Qiutong will have an accident?


    So, who else would this be? Cao Li is very likely. Once Qiu Tong falls down and the chairman of the board of directors has an accident, sun dongkai is bound to be righted. So, Cao Li is undoubtedly the most direct beneficiary. She can achieve her long planned goal and get the coveted position.


    Is there anyone else besides Cao Li? Bai Laosan? He wants to attack Lishun group by tripping Qiutong? Let Li Shun jump out to expose himself, get a point first in the struggle between him and Li Shun, and strive for a more favorable position. Or is there anyone else behind them with deeper and more unpredictable intentions?


    Think of here, my brain is a little confused, can''t think about it.


    However, no matter who is doing the trick, no matter how big the plot, I have a belief: we must rescue the innocent Qiu Tong, I firmly believe that Qiu Tong was framed!


    And to rescue Qiu Tong, to prove Qiu Tong''s innocence, we should not be reckless, use our brains, calmly analyze, and outsmart!


    People from the anti-corruption bureau can take Qiu Tong away. Naturally, there is a certain basis. They will not take people away without evidence.


    So, what do I need most now?


    I looked at Cao Teng''s real and fake passionate expression, still with a indifferent expression on his face, but thinking quickly in my mind


    At this time, the cloud came in with a look of panic. Seeing that Cao Teng and I were there, he calmed down and said faintly, "manager Cao, manager Yi, just received the notice from the party office of the group, the middle-level of the company went to the group meeting room for a meeting. Now go!"


    With that, the cloud took a look at me and went out.


    Cao Teng and I stood up and looked at each other. Cao Teng snorted from his nose and went out first.


    Cao Teng and I rushed to the meeting room of the group and saw that all the middle-level personnel of the vice president of the advertising company and the distribution company were attending the meeting. Everyone was sitting there, whispering with all kinds of complicated expressions.


    I sat in my seat with my arms in my arms, expressionless and silent.


    The cloud sat beside me with extreme fear and uneasiness on his face. I gently kicked the cloud''s foot with my foot and whispered: "calm down, calm down!"


    The clouds nodded.


    At this time, I saw Cao Li sitting in the front row, looking very serious, looking down at the notebook in her hand.


    I think, at the moment, her heart must be extremely excited, the serious expression on her face can not hide her inner ecstasy.


    After two failed attacks in a row, she finally succeeded in the third attack. There is no reason why she is not happy.


    My heart at this time suddenly full of hatred, that kind of deep hatred.


    I can''t help clenching my fist


    After a while, the chairman and sun dongkai came in, as well as the Secretary of the group discipline inspection commission. Their faces were very serious. They went to the rostrum and sat down.


    Everyone immediately calmed down and looked at the three.


    The chairman of the board sits in the middle, while sun dongkai and the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection sit on both sides.


    I carefully looked at the expressions of the three people. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission kept a straight face, maintained his professional instinct, and showed no expression.


    Although the chairman is very serious, I can still see a trace of uneasiness and panic in his eyes, though it is fleeting.


    At this time, sun dongkai was full of worries. It seemed that such a big thing had happened within the scope of his responsibilities. His heart was heavy and he was very remorseful. Of course, I know he pretended.


    At this time, the chairman of the board of directors said, "please be quiet. Today, we have a meeting with the key staff of the group''s distribution company and advertising company. We have something to tell you Now let''s ask the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection to talk about it. "


    The chairman''s opening remarks were very brief, but his voice sounded very calm.The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission then made a speech: "I think you may have known about this matter. However, I would like to tell you that this morning, the two main responsible persons of the group advertising company and the distribution company were taken away by the personnel of the anti-corruption bureau. As for why they were taken away and what they were going to do, we have no idea about the nature of the work of the anti-corruption bureau. We only know that they were asked to go Talk, investigate something


    "Before things come to an end, I hope you don''t listen to rumors, spread rumors, and create rumors. We should believe that the organization is fair and that a good man will not be wronged I hope you will treat this issue with a peaceful attitude, not because it will affect your work. I hope you will calm down. "


    The speech of the Secretary of the Commission for discipline inspection was also very brief, with just a few sentences.


    Then, the chairman said, "the Party committee of the group has just held a meeting. According to the current situation and taking into account the overall work of the group, it is decided to temporarily appoint the person in charge of the advertising company and the distribution company Now let''s invite Mr. Sun to make an announcement. "


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that members of the Party committee of the group knew that Qiutong Heping could not come back in a short time. That''s why such a resolution was made.


    Everyone stood up to listen. Cao Li and Zhao Dajian''s faces were especially nervous.


    Sun dongkai cleared his throat, and then began to announce: "according to the resolution of the Party committee of the group, it is decided that Comrade XXX, the deputy general manager of the advertising company, will temporarily preside over the overall work of the advertising company, and Comrade Su Dingguo, the deputy general manager of the distribution company, will temporarily preside over the overall work of the distribution company."


    Hearing this, I saw the expression on Cao Li''s face was a little frustrated, her face turned red, her lips pressed tightly, and then relaxed again.


    I understand that Cao Li should know that this is only a temporary decision, only a temporary designation of the host, and has not announced who is the official head of the issuing company.


    Before the case is further determined and the matter is not clear, it is impossible for the Party committee of the group to decide the new general managers of the two companies so soon. She still has a chance.


    Perhaps Cao Li is not looking at the position of the boss of the distribution company at the moment. Instead, she is planning to be the general manager of the advertising company. After all, the oil and water of the advertising company is much bigger than that of the distribution company. That''s the most affordable position in the whole business department of the group.


    Zhao Dajian''s face is also red. He is the first deputy general manager of the company. According to the consistent principle, it''s natural for the first leader to have an accident and the second leader to preside over it temporarily. The advertising company presides over the second leader. However, the distribution company has appointed Su Dingguo to preside over it, but it''s not him. He should know what that means!


    Of course, it may be sun dongkai''s deliberate arrangement to let Su Dingguo preside over the overall work of the distribution company. At such a time, the Party committee must respect sun dongkai''s opinions about who presides over the company. After all, he is the president in charge. Sun dongkai must have his own profound consideration in doing so. I wonder if Zhao Dajian can understand Sun dongkai''s good intentions.


    Sun dongkai announced in a few words.


    The chairman then looked at everyone, sighed and said, "what happened today is something we really don''t want to see, but even if we don''t want to see it again, it still happened I will not make any comments on the two comrades Xiao Ping and Xiao Qiu here. I have my own opinions on the right and wrong. I repeat what the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission said just now. I hope that you can settle down and do your own work well, and not be affected by this matter, especially not to spread and listen to rumors.


    "We should believe in the superior departments and the organization. Before things are clear, we hope that everyone will stick to their posts and do their duty well as always. The two temporarily appointed presiders should fully grasp the work of their respective companies with a high sense of responsibility, report to the leaders of the Party committee in charge and ask for more instructions, and ensure the two goals of advertising and distribution The work of the Department is carried out in a normal and orderly manner. "


    The chairman''s voice is dry, without the momentum and solid background of the past, some empty, some empty.


    I know that the sudden attack of this matter must have had a great impact, or even a blow, on the heart of the chairman. He must be nervous at the moment. He is not worried about Qiu Tong. He should be worried about President Ping.


    As for why he was worried, only he knew.


    He is very smart, very capable, very good at calculation, but he may not have expected that his opponent will suddenly take such a quick way to launch a fierce attack on himself. This attack may be fatal, and he does not even dare to think about the consequences!


    Maybe he is also thinking about how to change the passive state of shrinking step by step, and how to choose the time to launch a counterattack. However, he miscalculated, and his opponent hit him hard in the weakest place. Maybe he has no chance to organize a counterattack. No one knows what his fate will be!


    The momentary fear in the chairman''s eyes seemed to make me see that he was resigned.

 Chapter 569

    The meeting was very brief. After the chairman''s speech, he announced the end of the meeting and everyone left.


    I didn''t go back to the company. I went to the seaside where Lao Li was fishing. I want to see Lao Li''s reaction to this first.


    The seashore is empty. Lao Li is not here.


    I sat by the rock where Lao Li was fishing, looking at the endless sea in the distance, thinking about the breakthrough and how to save Qiutong


    At this time, I received a short message from Haizhu. She told me that after the meeting, I would go to several tourist cities along the way, visit some new and old customers, and stay outside for a few more days, so that I don''t have to worry about it.


    I sent Haizhu a short message back, then put away my mobile phone and sat cross legged by the sea, staring at the vast sea


    My brain gradually combs the thread, gradually finds the breakthrough of the problem, in order to prove Qiu Tong is innocent, then, we must first know why the anti-corruption bureau is looking for Qiu Tong? Know where the problem is! Only when we know where the problem is, can we cut in.


    So, how to know why the anti-corruption bureau took Qiu Tong away? It''s not easy to know. All the people who handle cases have their own discipline, which is beyond the ordinary people''s knowledge.


    What''s more, I know that when handling a case, people from the anti-corruption bureau often don''t directly tell the other party what case brought him. Instead, they say that he has something to do and let him take the initiative to explain the policy after he has explained it.


    It is because of this that many corrupt officials are often called in for small things, such as 108000. As a result, they don''t know what it is, but they think it''s something else. They explain it for a long time, spit out a lot of things about their bribery, but they haven''t explained them to the point yet. They bury themselves in a small thing. Such cases abound.


    I think it''s very likely that I will fall into the trap. If that''s the case, then he''s finished. If his psychological defense line collapses and he explains it all at once, it''s hard to say that pulling out the radish and bringing out the mud will also involve those people.


    Of course, I firmly believe that Qiu Tong has absolutely nothing to do with her. She will never admit to any of her problems. However, if the anti-corruption bureau finds that Qiu Tong has a problem, and Qiu Tong resolutely refuses to admit it, the problem is still very troublesome, and the zero confession prosecution is not without it.


    So, what did the Anti-Corruption Bureau grasp to take Qiu Tong away? I thought hard.


    I know that at this time, Lao Li may not know that he has left the political and legal front. He has been excluded from the political and legal system. Moreover, the political and legal system is now under the control of Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law. People in the officialdom all know how to stand in line. Lao Li and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law have always been at odds with each other. No one dares or wants to offend him. It''s more difficult for Lao Li to inquire about specific information .


    I was meditating, and suddenly a heavy sigh came from behind me.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw Lao Li standing behind me with a fishing kit in his hand.


    I stood up and said, "Uncle Li, here you are --"


    Lao Li seems very old and worried at the moment. He looked at me and nodded: "Xiaoyi, you know everything, don''t you?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "I just found out." Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, do you think a Tong will have any economic problems?"


    "Absolutely impossible, absolutely not!" I firmly shook my head: "Qiu Zong, I understand that she will never have any economic problems!"


    "I think so too. Ah Tong has never been an eye opener!" Lao Li said with a sigh: "Alas This matter, I analyze, is not so simple, perhaps, is aimed at me


    "For you?" Lao Li''s words surprised me. I looked at Lao Li and said, "Uncle Li, how can I say that?"


    "This is the complexity of officialdom struggle. You don''t understand it." Lao Li said: "maybe we did harm to a tong. The child is innocent and has been implicated by us."


    Lao Li''s voice was heavy and his brows were locked.


    I''m a little confused. I don''t know who Lao Li means by "we".


    "Xiaoyi, what does a tong usually do to you?" Lao Li suddenly asked such a question.


    "Very good!" I spit out three words.


    "Well That''s good. I know that you are a very loyal person. " Lao Li said.


    Then, Lao Li did not speak any more. He took out his pony and sat down. He opened his fishing bag, took out his fishing rod and began to fish.


    After such a big accident, Lao Li was still busy fishing. I felt a little angry and wanted to snatch Lao Li''s fishing rod and throw it into the sea.


    However, I did not do so, because I saw that although Lao Li was fishing, his eyebrows were always locked, and his unfathomable eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    At this moment, he should be fishing Weng''s intention is not fish!


    I stood beside Lao Li and didn''t speak.


    "Xiaoyi, in this situation, there are some things that I can''t do, or I can''t do." After a while, Lao Li said.


    I didn''t make a sound. I looked at Lao Li. Lao Li''s words confirmed what I just thought."Some things, some times, some channels are blocked and cannot be communicated." Lao Li added.


    Listening to Lao Li''s words and looking at his old face, I pondered


    Could Lao Li''s words just now imply something to me.


    Lao Li no longer spoke, eyes staring at the sea, it seems that he began to concentrate on fishing.


    I don''t believe Lao Li can go fishing peacefully at the moment, and I don''t believe Lao Li can do nothing about it. I don''t know what he is thinking and what he is thinking about.


    At this time, I don''t want to take care of who Qiutong went in for, or what mystery behind it. I just want to save Qiutong. I don''t want to take care of other people and things.


    As I continued to ponder over what Lao Li had just said, a man suddenly flashed into my mind


    I started walking, and Lao Li sat there motionless, as if I had never been with him.


    The person I think of at this time is the emperor.


    I know in my heart that at this time, I can''t find Cao Li, Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian. They will never tell me anything. Even if I use a male beauty trick on Cao Li, she may not be able to tell the truth. After all, it''s a matter of great interest to her, and she hasn''t fainted to that point. If I lose my body and still can''t get the truth, it''s not a loss.


    And the emperor, the omniscient and omnipotent emperor, may know something.


    Leaving Lao Li, I immediately sent a short message to Huang zhe: "the goods have arrived. Do you have time to see them?"


    Immediately, the emperor''s phone call came: "ha ha, brother, what goods?"


    I said, "is it convenient to meet? Interview


    The emperor said, "well, I played mahjong with the general, boss Bai and his brother-in-law all night last night, but I haven''t woken up yet. But your brother''s call, it must be something important. I''ll get up right now Where can I see you? "


    I thought: "to Lushun Russo Japanese prison, meet at the gate."


    "Ha How can we meet in such a terrible place... " The emperor said.


    "It''s safe here. I won''t meet anyone I know." I said.


    "Well, I''ll go straight there after I get up. It will take me about two hours to get to Lushun." The emperor said.


    "Well I''ll be waiting for you in prison in two hours I''ll see you soon I said.


    "Well, I''ll see you soon." The emperor yawned and hung up.


    I drove directly along Haibin avenue into Lushun middle road and went straight to the former site of Russo Japanese prison in Lushun.


    I bought a ticket and went inside for a while. Then I went straight to the back of a separate small house, which was the hanging room of the Japanese and Russian prison in those days. There were very few visitors around, covered with weeds, and it was very quiet.


    I went in, stood in front of the gallows, looked at the gloomy gallows, and suddenly returned to the terrible white days of the last century


    Not long after, I received a call from the Emperor: "I''m here, where are you?"


    "Gallows!" I said.


    Emperor then hung up the phone, I went out, a moment later, to see the emperor appeared, toward me.


    When he came to me, the emperor looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile, "brother, only you can think of meeting in such a gloomy and terrible place."


    I didn''t smile. I went to a nearby stone bench and sat down. The emperor also came and sat down: "what can I do for you?"


    I lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and said, "you should know."


    "I don''t know!" The emperor said.


    "You should know!" I took a look at the emperor.


    "I really don''t know!" The emperor said.


    The emperor''s face didn''t look like a lie. I threw away my cigarette end and stood up to look at the Emperor: "Qiutong was taken away by the anti-corruption bureau this morning. Don''t you really know?"


    "Ah -" the emperor was surprised and looked at me: "why?"


    "You asked me? What else do I want to ask you? " I fixed my eyes on the emperor.


    "I really don''t know about it." The emperor stood up and looked at me: "what''s the matter, tell me I played mahjong with general Bai Laosan and his brother-in-law last night. I didn''t break up until this morning. "


    I don''t think the emperor is acting for me. I''m a little suspicious, so I told the emperor about today''s Pinghe and Qiutong being taken away by the anti-corruption bureau.


    After hearing this, the emperor pondered for a long time and then said, "I didn''t even notice this. It''s strange According to my previous understanding, it should be sun dongkai who went in with the surname Ping. He always wanted to overthrow the chairman of Xinghai media group. I knew a little about this before, but I couldn''t figure out why Qiutong was also involved. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at the emperor.


    The emperor looked at me and continued: "one thing I can tell you is that sun dongkai and Cao Li still don''t know the relationship between Qiutong and Li Shun. Bai Laosan and the general have been deliberately hiding it from him. Sun dongkai and Cao Li don''t even know Li Shun I never heard them mention Li Shun''s name I have heard about the intrigue and struggle between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board of directors. However, the general and I are not interested in this matter, and neither of them is involved in it"What is it?" I said.


    "Is it that sun dongkai and Cao Li did business with Bai Laosan without telling me and the general?" The emperor said: "Cao Li is out of jealousy between women, out of the need to fight for power, she has been coveting Qiutong''s position This time, if it really has something to do with Bai Laosan, then Bai Laosan is out of the need for Li Shun and uses Qiu Tong to attack Li Shun. In addition, Bai Laosan has been salivating for Qiu Tong


    "Of course, these are all my conjectures. I don''t have any evidence to prove this now. Maybe this incident of Ping and Qiu Tong has nothing to do with them. Maybe there is something wrong with other aspects and has been reported by other people who have nothing to do with us."


    "I have every reason to suspect that it has something to do with sun dongkai and Cao Li!" I said.


    The emperor looked at me and said nothing.

 Chapter 570

    I came up with a sentence: "the well-known and omniscient emperor knows nothing about this. It''s really surprising to me. It''s incredible to me!"


    Half of what I said was doubting, the other half was agitating.


    The emperor grinned bitterly: "I''m not as powerful as you think!"


    "Will wood not know about it? Would he really not know? " I said.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. He took out his mobile phone and said to me, "don''t talk!"


    The emperor then dialed a number and got through quickly.


    The emperor then pressed the handsfree button.


    "Well What''s the matter? " Wood''s voice came over the phone.


    "General, I just heard something. I want to report it to you." The emperor said carefully.


    "Say -"


    "Qiu Tong was taken away by the anti-corruption bureau today, and the president of the advertising company of the media group, who has been close to the chairman of Xinghai media group."


    "Oh..." Wood''s voice with an accident: "Qiu Tong was taken away by the anti-corruption bureau? What''s going on? I don''t know at all. He had his birthday in intercontinental last night, and I went over and gave her a toast


    "I guess you may not know about it, so I''ll report it to you!" The emperor said.


    "This There''s something strange At such a critical juncture, it''s worth pondering that such things happen. " Wood''s voice pondered: "I''ll have a good analysis of this. In this way, you can start to act immediately and find out who is behind this through your channels? Why did Qiu Tong go in? "


    "Good -"


    "this matter should be carried out in secret. Don''t make a fuss. The more detailed the situation, the better!" Wood added.


    "Hai," said the emperor respectfully.


    Wood then hung up.


    The emperor turned off his cell phone, looked at me and made an expression, which means to tell me that he didn''t lie. Not only he didn''t know it, but also wood didn''t know it.


    I nodded.


    The emperor looked at me and blinked: "you asked me to come, is..."


    "I want you to do me a favor!" I said.


    "What''s up?" The emperor said.


    "What wood wants you to do is what I want you to do!" I said: "help me to find out what''s going on, who is the mastermind, why the anti-corruption bureau took Qiu Tong away, and what''s behind it?"


    The emperor breathed: "this is not a small difficulty."


    "No matter how hard it is, you can''t help it!" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "I''ll do my best!"


    "You must do it, otherwise, how can you tell wood?" I said, "I believe you must have a way!"


    The emperor looked at me: "is there anything else?"


    "No more!"


    The emperor said, "how did you come to me about this?"


    "Because I trust you!" I said.


    "Ha ha, do you want to discount your trust in me?" The emperor said.


    "When it''s time to trust, I will!" I laughed.


    The emperor laughed: "thank you for your trust, you can trust me once, I suddenly feel very moved!"


    "I hope I can continue to trust you in the future!" I said.


    "Ha ha I hope so. " The emperor said, nodded at me, looked around, and then turned away.


    After the emperor left, I sat there and pondered for a long time. It turned out that wood didn''t know about it, which was really beyond my expectation.


    I left the former site of the Russo Japanese prison and drove around Lushun military port for an afternoon. I didn''t go back until evening.


    I drove absently, thinking that Qiu Tong was being interrogated by the anti-corruption bureau. I couldn''t help worrying


    Unconsciously, I deviated from the main road and walked into a small path by the sea. As I walked, I found that this road was the remote path where I met Huang Zhe and Dong Er that time.


    At this time, it was almost dusk. There were no people or cars on the path. On one side was the sea, on the other side was the mountains. It was very quiet.


    I kept driving at a medium speed. After passing the place where I met Huang Zhe and Dong Er last time, I turned to the seaside at random. This time, I saw Huang Zhe and Dong Er standing on the reef of the seaside, or on the reef of the last time, as if they were talking.


    My in the mind a Leng, isn''t the emperor in through the winter son to inquire about this news? Or is this one of the channels he wants to explore?


    I don''t want the emperor and Dong''Er to see me. That''s not good. The emperor will think I''m following him.


    I stepped on the gas, did not slow down, straight away from the past.


    I continued to go downtown. At this time, I received a call from cloud: "brother, I''ve brought Xiaoxue to me With the nanny. "


    I just want to consider this problem. When Qiutong has an accident, Mrs. Li may go to pick up Xiaoxue. Once Xiaoxue is picked up by her, it will be difficult to come back. Now that the clouds are doing this, it''s in my heart."Good, good, take good care of Xiaoxue!" I said.


    "Well..." The cloud agreed and said, "brother, what can I do about sister Qiu? Sister Qiu must have been framed? "


    The voice of the clouds sounded as if they were going to cry.


    I said: "cloud, don''t do this, don''t worry, you don''t care about it, you just need to take care of Xiaoxue, Qiutong will be OK."


    "Well..." Cloud promised to hang up.


    In the evening, sitting in the dormitory, I open my laptop, log in and click on it. I look at the chatting record with you. I think of Qiu Tong who is suffering in it at the moment. My heart is like a knife in my throat


    Late at night, I am not tired, puppets generally sit in front of the computer, constantly smoking


    Stand up, go to the back window, open the curtain, looking at the deep night outside, gloomy, can''t see a star.


    At another glance, I saw that the window of Cao Li''s dormitory upstairs was lighting.


    I turned back to find out the telescope, adjusted the focus, and looked at Cao Li''s dormitory.


    I saw the living room of Cao Li''s dormitory. Cao Lizheng and Bai Laosan were sitting naked on the sofa drinking red wine. They were smiling and raising their glasses


    After a while, Bai Laosan said something. Cao Li nodded, laughed and extended her thumb.


    After a while, Bai Laosan stood up and went to the bathroom together.


    The two of them are having fun and celebrating here in margobi! I scolded in my heart, put down my telescope and closed the curtain.


    Just then, there were two soft knocks on the door.


    I went to open the door and the emperor flashed in.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "how do you know I live here?"


    The emperor laughed: "brother, don''t overestimate me or underestimate me..."


    I asked the emperor to sit down and eagerly looked at him: "what''s the matter? Do you hear me? "


    The emperor looked at me: "give me a cigarette."


    I handed the emperor a cigarette and lit it for him. The emperor took two deep breaths, looked at me and nodded.


    "Say -" I look at the emperor.


    "Today, I kept looking for several groups of people, through several channels, and finally found out." The emperor took another puff of smoke: "it''s really a joint operation of Bai Laosan and Cao Li. This time, sun dongkai just wants to overthrow the Ping, so as to attack the chairman. However, if sun dongkai wants to do this, he must rely on Cao Li to implement it, and Cao Li relies on Bai Laosan.


    "Cao Li is not satisfied with bringing down the man named Ping, and conspires with Bai Laosan Yi. She just brings Qiu Tong in. Sun dongkai doesn''t want to get rid of Qiu Tong, but Cao Li and Bai Laosan insist on doing so. For their own sake, sun dongkai agrees.


    "Cao Li''s purpose in making Qiutong is very clear. She wants to vent her jealousy of Qiutong and peep at Qiutong''s position. Bai Laosan is aiming at Li Shunlai. On the one hand, she wants to take advantage of this incident to severely hurt Li Shun and let Li Shun jump out on his own initiative. On the other hand, Bai Laosan has been harbouring a bad heart for Qiutong and wants to take advantage of it to seize Qiutong As for whether there is any deeper mystery behind this matter, and whether there are other people manipulating it, I haven''t inquired into it yet. "


    As I analyzed it, I looked at the Emperor: "well What did they do to frame Qiu Tong? "


    "Of course, it''s an economic problem, bribery!" The emperor said: "the one surnamed Ping was also reported because of this The people who report Ping and Qiu Tong are two independent people. They are two incidents. The one surnamed Ping is true. The amount involved is 500000 yuan. There are not many people who report Qiu Tong, 100000 yuan. However, 100000 yuan is enough to make Qiu Tong lose his reputation for several years


    "There are a lot of problems with that surname Ping. As soon as he went in, he broke down. As soon as he was interrogated, he gave a lot of explanations, which was close to more than 2 million yuan. It hasn''t been mentioned about being reported. I don''t know how many people he will bite


    "As for Qiu Tong, she has always denied that she has any problems. They are being interrogated separately. The one surnamed Ping is pouring out like a bamboo tube, while Qiu Tong has always insisted on her attitude and is being interrogated in turn by the people of the anti-corruption bureau."


    I know what it means to stay awake for 24 hours. The investigators take turns to fight until you have a complete mental breakdown and say what you ask.


    My heart a burst of pain, looking at the Emperor: "autumn Tong that 100000 is how to return a responsibility? Who reported it? What''s the situation? "


    The emperor shook his head: "I didn''t make any specific inquiries about this. All the investigators kept their mouths shut. I entrusted several relationships to go in and didn''t ask I only know that the 100000 proof is very strong. "


    "What''s right? It must be fake. It''s absolutely fake. Qiu tong can''t take bribes!" I said.


    "I''d like to believe what you said, but the investigators only look at the evidence. They can''t just say it by mouth. They have to have evidence!" The emperor said helplessly: "brother, what I can find out is these. I can''t do anything else. I''m not omnipotent. I''m sorry."I was very anxious, but I could only express my gratitude to the emperor. He did his best and got a lot of information.


    "The general just reported to him." The emperor said.


    "Oh, what did he say?" I said.


    "You know the relationship between the general and Li Shun You know who Qiu Tong is from Li Shun, "the emperor said." in terms of this personal relationship, the general does not want Qiu Tong to be framed. He said that Qiu Tong must have been framed. It''s just that we need to find conclusive evidence, which I can''t find at present. Without evidence, the general is powerless


    "Although the general and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law have a good relationship, they all make use of each other''s face. Moreover, it''s hard to say whether there''s any mystery behind Qiu Tong''s going in. In this case, the general can''t come forward rashly. He''s always hiding it from the general. If he asks about it, it will cause big trouble. Bai Laosan must know that he is in trouble There''s a ghost inside. Maybe someone else will be implicated, causing a new murder All the general can do now is pretend to know nothing. "


    Thinking of the bloody scene of Bai Laosan cleaning four tigers that night, I could not help shivering.

 Chapter 571

    After the emperor finished, he left in a hurry. I expressed my sincere thanks to the emperor.


    I thought about what the emperor said just now. It seems that wood can''t count on it.


    Although he sympathizes with Qiu Tong, after all, this is not his main interest. He has a good relationship with Li Shun. However, it seems that he has always been balancing the best interests between Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    For wood, interests are the most important. Of course, he will not be shamed by Qiu Tong and Bai Laosan, and he will not offend Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law because of Qiu Tong.


    What the emperor inquired about today is very important. It is worthy of being the emperor. The efficiency of inquiring about information is amazing.


    However, the most important point is that there is no evidence or conclusive information about how Qiutong was framed, and even no one knows who bribed Qiutong.


    The emperor did try his best, but he didn''t meet my requirements.


    What I need to do now is to find the evidence to frame Qiutong.


    But how to find it? Cao Li and Bai Laosan jointly carried out this matter. In order to find evidence, we must open a gap from these two people. At the moment, this pair of dog men and women in the back of the upstairs room ghost.


    The idea of seizing these two people to extort confessions by torture surged into my mind, and then I denied it. I couldn''t take this step until I had to.


    Now, I can''t find Bai Laosan, or even Cao Li. That way, it''s easy to frighten the snake, not only can''t save Qiu Tong, but also expose myself.


    So, what should we do?


    I lay on the sofa, tossing and turning, thinking, all night


    I didn''t sleep all night. I know Qiutong didn''t sleep all night. She was suffering from the mental torture of the interrogators.


    At the thought of this, my heart can''t hurt myself.


    At dawn, I got up and went to the bathroom to wash my face. When I came to the door of the bathroom, I glanced at the door and suddenly saw an envelope on the floor near the door.


    I went over, and it was obvious that the envelope had come through a crack in the door.


    I picked up the envelope, opened the door and looked out. There was no one. I didn''t know who put it in or when.


    I closed the door and looked at the envelope. It was unsealed. There was nothing on it.


    Open the envelope. Inside is a piece of paper with a map drawn by hand with a carbon pen.


    On one side of the map is land and on the other side is the sea. Not far from the land, there is an island. A square sign is drawn on the island. Next to the sign is a long arrow. At the end of the arrow is a desk. Several drawers are drawn on the desk. In the second drawer, an arrow is pulled. At the end of the arrow is an envelope with a capital letter written on it The letter: Q.


    I pondered over the map and the meaning of it


    Suddenly, I seem to understand something. The shape of the coastline around the island is very similar to the terrain near the uninhabited island. The meaning of this map seems to imply that there is an island on the sea. On the uninhabited island, there is a cave. There is a desk in the cave. In the second drawer of the desk, there is an envelope. But this capital letter Q, can represent autumn Tong''s meaning? Is there anything in the envelope in the drawer that can prove Qiu Tong''s innocence?


    When I thought about this, I suddenly realized that the cave was another nest of Bai Laosan. There was a big old board table in the luxurious single room in the cave. This map is very likely to convey this meaning. Even if it doesn''t mean this, I''d like to think about it in this way. I''d rather believe that it''s not credible. Now any message is life-saving straw for me.


    I thought, who sent this envelope here? Who would this person be? Is he or she an enemy or a friend? What is the intention? Is the implication of this map true or a trap?


    I can''t help but think of the mysterious map that I put on my door handle last time. This envelope seems to be the same as last time.


    Thinking of this, I decided to believe the message of this envelope. I decided to break into the uninhabited island.


    Of course, it''s risky to go to the uninhabited island. The cave is guarded by Bai Laosan. It''s the safest at night. But now, if you delay one more minute, Qiu Tong will suffer one more minute. I can''t wait. I have to go right away. Although the danger during the day is much greater, I can''t take care of it.


    I immediately went downstairs, when it was just dawn, the cool air with the cool autumn.


    I shivered, walked to the car quickly, opened the door and was about to get on the bus when I suddenly felt a person standing behind me.


    Looking back, it''s the emperor.


    I was a little surprised: "emperor, how do you Never left? The doorkeeper downstairs? "


    The emperor said, "brother, you are so humorous. You see I am as thin as a reed firewood stick. Can I be a security guard?"


    I said: "then you are here in the morning, is..."


    "The emperor said:" last night, I seemed to feel that I was being followed, but I didn''t find it again. When I got home, I thought about it in the middle of the night and came here early in the morningI said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Come here for a walk..." The emperor said, "I''ve been wandering in this yard for a while, but I didn''t expect to find anything unexpected."


    I can guess a general idea in my heart, pretending I don''t know and saying, "what unexpected discovery?"


    The emperor whispered, "Bai Laosan''s car is behind your building It''s strange how his car is here. I never knew he had a house here. "


    I said, "Bai Laosan doesn''t have a house here, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a woman here."


    The emperor looked at me and blinked: "have you found out? I knew he had been here for a long time? "


    I nodded: "don''t you know that Cao Li has a house here?"


    "Oh Cao Li has a house here, too? " The emperor said, "I don''t know. I only know her other houses. It seems that she doesn''t come here often."


    "Yes, she doesn''t come here often." I said.


    "Do Cao Li and Bai Laosan know that you live here?" The emperor said.


    "Ask them, I don''t know if they know." Then I added, "maybe they don''t know."


    The emperor nodded and looked at me again: "after I left last night, you didn''t find anything unusual, did you?"


    I thought, "no!"


    At this time, I don''t want to tell the emperor about this envelope. My trust in the emperor is still reserved. After all, he is wood''s man, and I still can''t grasp whether his intentions are true or false.


    Emperor sharp eyes at me, as if I just a little meal let him understand what, he smile: "no good."


    I won''t believe the emperor''s explanation just now. I don''t believe that the emperor came here early in the morning just to ask me if there was anything unusual last night. He must have come here for some other purpose. But if he doesn''t, I won''t ask.


    Everyone has his own secret in his heart. I do, and the emperor is no exception. However, some people can be aware of the secrets in other people''s hearts without asking, while others can''t.


    I asked the emperor, "I''m going to work. How did you get here? Do you want me to send you?"


    The emperor said, "no, I took a taxi to see xiaoqinru to work. He was waiting for me at the door."


    I said, "Oh Then you go back to pick up xiaoqinru to work? "


    The emperor said: "just now the taxi has sent xiaoqinru to the unit."


    I said, "you are crazy to let her go to work so early!"


    The emperor said, "Haizhu is on a business trip. I asked xiaoqinru to go to work early. He is busy. Isn''t that normal?"


    I said, "you''re so dedicated."


    The emperor said, "it''s necessary Who asked xiaoqinru to work for your girlfriend? I have to actively support her and do well. "


    I laughed and said, "wood doesn''t know where xiaoqinru is up to now, does she?"


    The emperor nodded: "he doesn''t know It''s just that. "


    "Just what?" I said.


    "Probably. Bai Laosan is aware of something. When he talks to me again, he says something vaguely. It seems that he... "


    I immediately thought of the four King Kong that day in the hot pot shop. Did the four King Kong see xiaoqinru that day and go back to tell Bai Laosan?


    "Of course, maybe he is also testing me..." The emperor said again.


    I hope so in my heart, this is the best. I nodded: "it seems that white third and wood are not monolithic."


    "Everyone cooperates together, driven by their own interests. There is no friendship, but because they have common interests, there will be superficial harmony, superficial intimacy and harmony. This kind of cooperative relationship and nature determines that there are no forever friends, only forever interests." The emperor said.


    I said, "do you think we will be friends forever?"


    The emperor laughed: "I should ask you this..."


    I light a smile: "have all in the heart, everything need not force!"


    The emperor nodded and said with emotion, "I''m just a little man. I can''t control many things. The tragedy of the little man''s fate is that he can only drift with the tide and become a tool controlled by the big man."


    I said, "it''s like saying that to a friend."


    The Emperor gave a bitter smile and left.


    Looking at the figure of the emperor''s leaving and pondering the last sentence just said by the emperor, I feel quite the same. Yes, this is the tragedy of the fate of small people. Being unable to control their own destiny is always a tool for big people to use and control.


    The emperor claims to be a little man. As for me, I''m also a little man. I could have controlled my own destiny. However, since I made friends with Li Shun, I can''t help but drift with the tide. I can''t control my own direction any more. It seems that I can only follow the present road.It suddenly occurred to me that if I had not met Qiutong on the cruise ship of Yalu River, would I be in today''s situation? Would I have reached this point? If I don''t know Qiu Tong, I won''t know Li Shun. If I don''t know Li Shun, I won''t fall into the underworld.


    Is all this destined by fate, because the chance encounter of the Yalu River has opened a new curtain on my destiny and led me to another voyage?


    I never regret anything I have done, and I never regret every step I have taken. However, in the face of today''s situation, I can''t help thinking deeply

 Chapter 572

    Of course, at the moment, I have no time to continue thinking, I want to go to the uninhabited island alone, I want to find the evidence to save Qiutong, at the moment, Qiutong is suffering in it. When I think of it, I can''t bear it in my heart. No matter how much suffering or painful it is, I''m willing to bear it instead of Qiutong. I don''t want Qiutong to suffer any pain or grievance.


    At this time, I have thought about saving Qiutong at all costs. I''m not trying to fulfill my promise to Li Shun. I''m trying to understand my promise to myself. Although I feel that my commitment is very pale and weak. Although I know that in life, commitment is just a piece of white paper, no matter how thick the script will have an ending.


    When I drove out of the community, I saw my fourth brother''s taxi was parked at the door, and the emperor was sitting in the front row. When I came out, the emperor waved to me, and the fourth brother drove away.


    I drove straight to the uninhabited island. On the way, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "wait for me in the underground parking lot of Tianlun square..."


    I don''t know what''s the matter with my fourth brother, but since he sent me a short message, he must have something to look for me.


    I drove straight to Tianlun underground square. After waiting there for a while, my fourth brother''s car came over and got on my car.


    "The emperor came to you in the middle of last night and never left!" The fourth brother said the first thing when he got on the bus.


    "Oh..." I said.


    "After dawn, he called me and asked me to send xiaoqinru to the company, and then let me continue to wait for him here." The fourth brother said again.


    I pondered for a while. So, the Emperor didn''t leave this community. Then, he probably knew who sent the envelope to me, but he didn''t tell me what was in his mind. I don''t know.


    I asked my fourth brother, "when you were waiting at the gate of the community, did you see any familiar people coming in?"


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I fell asleep in the car, didn''t see it!"


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the fourth brother said, "I already know the news of Qiutong''s accident. What are you going to do?"


    So I told my fourth brother what the emperor told me last night, and then I took out the envelope and handed it to my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother looked at it and said, "well, someone went to your dormitory door after the emperor, put down things and then left. I fell asleep in the car and didn''t see it. However, the emperor probably knew who this person was and didn''t tell you anything?"


    "No!" I said.


    "It seems that the emperor has a sense of propriety and reservation in his work. He seems to want to show that he can help you, but he doesn''t want to tell you everything." Fourth brother said: "the attitude of the emperor is worth pondering."


    "Yes I said.


    "Who is this emperor?" Four elder brothers suddenly said a sentence.


    I was stunned: "who? Obviously, wood''s man, wood''s confidant


    The fourth brother frowned and thought, "well Maybe However, the person who sent you the envelope seems to be the same person who gave you the map last time. This person seems to be secretly trying to help us, but he is not willing to show himself or let us know his true identity. "


    "Why I said.


    "Maybe it''s because of some difficulties, maybe it''s for your own safety, for fear of exposing your identity and causing death." Fourth brother said: "however, we can be sure that this man must have a better understanding of wood and white third group, and he must have sympathy for us."


    "Who is this man?" I frowned.


    "You say, can it be the emperor? He does something to us that doesn''t hurt or itch, and secretly does something that will endanger his own safety." Fourth brother said.


    "He No, there is no reason for him to do so. The emperor is a member of the mixed society. He has no deep friendship with us and has no common interests. It is not good for him to do so. Once exposed, it will endanger his own life. He does not need to take such a risk. " I said.


    "So There''s another person, and it''s worth considering. " Fourth brother looked at me.


    "Who?" I said.


    "Donger!" Fourth brother said.


    I laughed: "fourth brother, you are so imaginative. I know Donger best. She is a girl. How can she have such magic power? Besides, she hates me all the time, including Haizhu. How can she help us? The reason why she went to Bai Laosan''s side is for money. She''s a person who recognizes money. She and I are no longer in the same street, and she''s no longer the old Donger. "


    Speaking of this, my heart filled with a touch of sadness.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak, and his eyes were a little free.


    I asked the fourth brother, "fourth brother, what do you think of the things in this envelope?"


    The fourth brother looked back and said, "at this time, I''ll send you this envelope. The meaning of this map is very obvious. In the cave on no man''s Island, there are some things about Qiutong. The capital letter Q should represent Qiutong."


    "Yes, I think so too!" I nodded."What are you going to do?" Fourth brother said.


    "Qiutong is being interrogated in the anti-corruption bureau and is suffering. No matter whether this thing can save Qiutong or not, no matter whether the things in this envelope are traps or not, I don''t have to try!" I said.


    "If the evidence of falsely accusing Qiu Tong is not conclusive, if Qiu Tong does not admit anything, then, according to the provisions of handling the case, after 24 hours, the anti-corruption bureau must release people, which is stipulated by law, and can not exceed 72 hours at most!" The fourth brother said: "maybe if the people in the anti-corruption bureau today are not sure that Qiu Tong is guilty, they will release Qiu Tong Otherwise, wait until it''s dark, and then take action. "


    I didn''t expect that the fourth brother knew this.


    I said: "what you said is reasonable, but I don''t think we can wait. One more minute, Qiutong will suffer one more minute. Besides, since the anti-corruption bureau can take Qiutong away, they must have the evidence they think they have or get the instructions from someone above. Even if Qiutong doesn''t admit it, they will continue to press questions.


    "It''s a time when power is greater than law. It''s not uncommon for them to sue without confession. If they want to incriminate others, why not? I don''t think it will be so simple. When it gets dark, maybe they will find something more powerful and advantageous to frame Qiutong, and that will be even worse."


    The fourth brother thought about it and looked at me: "have you decided? You have to go to uninhabited island in the daytime? "


    "Yes, go now, not for a moment!" I said decisively.


    "It''s very dangerous for you to break into the uninhabited island by yourself in the daytime. There are white Laosan''s guards on the uninhabited island 24 hours a day. It''s very dangerous for you to go like this." The fourth brother said anxiously.


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will go! Even if you give me a life I said without hesitation.


    The fourth brother looked at me for a while and said, "are you doing this for Li Shun or Qiu Tong?"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Fourth brother continued to look at me, it seems that I need not say, bit his lip: "well, you don''t have to answer this question, since you want to go, I won''t stop you, but I can''t let you go to risk yourself, I''ll go with you!"


    "No, fourth brother. I''ll go myself. You don''t have to go!" I don''t want my fourth brother to take risks with me.


    The fourth brother looked at me with a smile: "are we brothers? Do you think I''m a brother? "


    "Of course we are brothers. Of course I recognize you as a brother!" I said.


    "It goes without saying that brothers share the burden of life and death!" Fourth brother said.


    I was very moved and said: "but, fourth brother, I don''t want you to follow me to take risks. I don''t want to involve you..."


    The fourth brother said, "don''t talk about it any more. I''ve decided that you are a man of loyalty. If I watch you take risks, we won''t be brothers Since we can''t do it by day, we''ll try our best


    "Smart?" I look at my fourth brother.


    "Yes, outsmart." Fourth brother said: "you put the car here, get on my car and follow me! I''ll take you to a place! "


    I didn''t ask my fourth brother any more. I got out of the car and got into his taxi. He drove out of the underground parking lot of Tianlun building and went straight to the seaside.


    The fourth brother drove out of the city to a small fishing village by the sea and stopped in front of a stone house.


    "Come on, get out of the car and follow me!" The fourth brother stopped and I followed him into the stone house


    Twenty minutes later, my fourth brother and I came out, and we all seemed to be the other two. I became a bearded man, with a dark face and a broken straw hat. My fourth brother was also dressed like this. Our clothes have also been changed. We are all dressed in old coarse cloth clothes, a pair of old liberation rubber shoes, trousers and sleeves, dressed like local farmers.


    The fourth brother handed me a stick, a net and a canvas pocket and said, "we are snake men now. We are going to catch snakes on the uninhabited island On the way, I''ll tell you what to do when you get there. "


    I nodded.


    My fourth brother and I went to the seaside. There was a small wooden boat at the seaside. We got on the boat. My fourth brother began to paddle and the boat went into the sea.


    "It''s not far from the uninhabited island. It''ll be there in about 30 minutes We walked along the beach, and then we went directly to the island from the back of the island: "the fourth brother rowed and said," after we went to the island, we divided our work. You pretended to be snake hunters, walked around the island, gradually approached the cave and tried to distract the guards. Then, I went directly into the cave and looked for the things in the desk. After finding them, I sent you a signal, and we left quickly


    "Usually, there are three guards on this island. You should lead them away as far as possible from the cave entrance. Remember, don''t fight with them or expose your martial arts. You should pretend that you don''t know how to do anything, and never show up We have to do it quietly and without knowing it. We can''t let them find someone in the cave. Otherwise, it may cause trouble and backfire. "


    I nodded and talked about the layout of the cave in detail with my fourth brother, especially the situation in the luxurious single room. The fourth brother listened carefully, nodded, and told me, "don''t show your Kung Fu until you have to. Don''t show your flaws."

 Chapter 573

    I nodded: "good -"


    soon, our boat approached the uninhabited island. The fourth brother leaned the boat on the back of the uninhabited island, which turned to the land. People on the land could not see the boat.


    The island is very quiet. There is no one to see. I don''t know where the guards are.


    We stopped the boat close to a big tree, and then went ashore quietly. I pulled down the broken straw hat and looked at the fourth brother. The fourth brother nodded at me and said softly, "go I''ll go up later. "


    So I took a canvas bag in one hand, a net bag and a stick in the other hand, and along the island path, poked a little bit in the grass with a stick.


    I went straight in the direction of the cave.


    It''s quiet all around. Birds are singing in the trees. The waves are beating on the rocks. The autumn wind is blowing by, bringing in bursts of coolness. The sun starts to rise, and the sea is sparkling


    I slowly approached the entrance of the mountain and looked around with my eyes.


    All of a sudden, there was a whizzing sound in the grass. I used a wooden stick to pull it. Damn, there was a snake. It was more than 20 cm long. It was looking up at me and spitting out its core


    I was a little flustered and stopped to look at the snake. Suddenly, I was sure that I had to catch him.


    I gently waved the stick and suddenly moved down to the side. While the snake''s head was turning, the top of the stick pressed the snake''s head and made it unable to move. Then I bent down and reached out to hold the back of the snake''s head and caught the snake at once. Then I shook my hands and threw the snake into the pocket to tie the mouth of the bag tightly.


    It''s a relief. I''m afraid of catching snakes for the first time.


    I went on, walking through the bushes, getting closer and closer to the hole.


    At this time, I heard a slight movement in the Bush on the left, and vaguely saw a figure. Looking at the clothes, I knew it was the fourth brother, who was approaching the hole from another direction.


    I went to the place about a few meters away from the entrance of the cave, bent down and lowered my head, dialing the grass on both sides of the path with a stick


    "Who?" Suddenly, with a loud drink, two figures suddenly rushed out of the hole and looked at me warily.


    I pretended to be scared and looked up at them. I screamed a few times and stretched out my hand.


    I began to pretend to be deaf.


    "Damn, it''s a dumb snake catcher." One of them breathed a sigh of relief and yelled at me, "get out of here, dumb. This is not where you came from. Get out of here."


    If I don''t go, I''m still babbling.


    "Damn it, I''ll roll to you, you stinking mute, why don''t you obey?" The man swears.


    "Ha ha, how can a mute hear you?" Another man said, "look at me --"


    then the man took out a pistol from his pocket, pointed it directly to my chest and said, "Pa Pa Pa --"


    Fourth brother said that there are three people on the island, how can there be only two now and the other one?


    I pretended to be frightened. I leaned forward, slipped, and kicked the man''s leg. The man couldn''t hold his body back, so I threw forward, and I backed back: "Pooh -" the man suddenly fell on the stone path and made a mouth to bite the stone -


    at the same time, the gun in the man''s hand suddenly made a "pa -" sound, The fire went off and the bullet flew past my ear.


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Damn it, I almost hit Lao Tzu. How dangerous!


    I was frightened in my heart, but my face still pretended that I didn''t know anything and didn''t hear the sound of the bullets, and babbled at them.


    The man next to me was also startled and looked at me: "I wipe you, you dumb fool. You almost killed yourself just now. Why don''t you go away and die..."


    The man who fell got up, his lips were bleeding, and he was a little angry. He waved the gun in his hand and raised his foot at me: "margobi, I''ll kick you to death --"


    I didn''t escape. The man kicked me in the chest, and I fell to the ground with my back up, and at the same time, I uttered a scream --


    "what''s the matter? Who shot? " I just sat up, but before I could get up, two people suddenly rushed out of the cave and asked in a loud voice.


    I look at these two people, confused, damn, these two people are the eldest and the second of the four King Kong.


    Why are these two dog days here today? Four brothers said three people, how now became four people? Is there a special situation today?


    "Boss, a mute snake catcher ran to the island. I threatened him with a gun just now, but the gun went off --"


    King Kong slapped him in the mouth with a wave of his hand: "Damn, shooting in the daytime, you want to die? You can''t even hold a gun. You eat shit? Get out of the way - "


    the boy just fell and his mouth was full of blood. Now he was slapped again and stood aside with his face covered in frustration.


    "Today, erlenzi''s family has something to ask for leave. My elder brother and I think it''s not easy for you two idiots to guard here. Sure enough, as soon as we came here for a while, you''d shoot your guns indiscriminately. It''s a waste!" Two King Kong then kicked the boy: "Damn, you can really give our brothers face to face, thanks to boss Bai didn''t come today, otherwise, you go away, our brothers still have to be disciplined, boss Bai has scolded us several times, just because you bastards follow us and don''t win."From Er Jingang''s words, I immediately understood that at the moment, there are only four people on the island. Er lengzi, one of the three people, asked for leave because he was under the four big Jingang''s hands to guard the uninhabited island. Therefore, Da Jingang and ER Jingang did their best to check the security work on the island today.


    All four watchdog dogs are out.


    After scolding his subordinates, Da Jingang and ER Jingang stare at me together for a few seconds, and then suddenly they come slowly towards me together -


    I can''t help but feel very nervous. Although I''ve changed my face, I''m still worried that they will recognize me. After all, these two people have been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, which is different from those two guards.


    I half sat on the ground, my mouth continued to babble, with a look of panic, moving my ass back


    At the same time, one of my hands quietly released the snake bag


    Two vajras came up to me, big Vajra raised his foot, suddenly stepped on my belly and twisted it violently. My belly was in a sharp pain, and a scream came out -


    at this time, two vajras also raised his foot and kicked me in the chest. My chest was heavily hit, and I almost didn''t breathe, so I screamed again -


    my scream I don''t pretend to be barking. I don''t dare to be lucky to fight them. I''m afraid they will find out that I know martial arts. I can only bear the two vajras of this dog day trampling me.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried that I have nothing to do. If I have a mute to entertain me, I can have fun." Big King Kong continued to twist his feet on my abdomen, laughing: "second, let''s play a game, how about hanging this mute naked upside down on a tree, we are 20 meters apart, hit him with a stone, see who can hit his second, I hit first, at noon you ask me to pick up girls."


    I also know at this time, they did not recognize me, the fourth brother''s face changing technique is still in place.


    I feel a little relieved at this time, but I feel unhappy. Damn, these two dogs are going to rip me off and hang me upside down in the tree and stone my second son. It''s cruel enough. If I''m hit, won''t I be abandoned?


    I have some fire in my heart, but I can''t resist.


    "Ha ha, OK. I''ll see how big his cock is. I''ll tell you, big brother. I promise that one stone will kill his second son Ah ha ha, that''s a great idea. " The second is laughing wildly.


    The other two guards also laughed, with a strong interest in mischief.


    "You step on him, I''ll pick his clothes." Big King Kong said as he bent down behind him, he would pull my coarse cloth clothes.


    At this time, I quietly released the opening of the snake bag and shook at the hand of King Kong -


    the abdominal snake that had been repressed for a long time in the dark rushed out, suddenly opened its mouth and bit the wrist of King Kong -


    "ah -" King Kong screamed, and then I saw the abdominal snake, which turned white with fright. With a violent shake of its wrist, the abdominal snake fell to the ground, Fall on the two King Kong''s side -


    two King Kong saw the Viper clearly, and was so scared that he jumped to avoid the viper and stepped on my feet.


    I was busy getting up.


    "Damn, I''ve been bitten by a poisonous snake, please help me --" big King Kong held his wrist and cried out. Two King Kong and the two guards were all flustered, and no one cared for me.


    "Go, go to the hospital in the city - hold on, go - get on the motorboat." two King Kong said as he tore a piece of cloth from his shirt, tied up big King Kong''s wrist, and ran to the motorboat with big King Kong''s arm. He turned back to the two guards and said, "Damn it, you two catch this mute and beat him to death. If anything happens to the boss, I''ll take it He said, "the altar."


    I turned and ran, and two guards followed me.


    I ran around the island along the path, and two guards kept on chasing me: "Stinky mute, stop --"


    after running for a while, I heard the sound of a motorboat. Er Jingang was driving the motorboat on the sea, straight to the land.


    Running to the hillside far away from the entrance of the cave, I played hide and seek with two guards in the bush. They were sweating and running around trying to catch me.


    While playing hide and seek, I heard a long whistle coming from the distance. It was the fourth brother who was sending a secret signal. He got it.


    I feel relaxed. Damn, I don''t have time to play for them.


    I quickly entered the Bush, a few darted, and then left the two guards.


    Then, I went straight to the beach where the boat was parked. My fourth brother was waiting for me in the boat. When he saw me, he nodded to me. I jumped on the boat directly. My fourth brother rowed quickly and left the island.


    I was sitting in the boat, and my stomach and chest were aching. Damn it, the two King Kong''s feet were tough. My chest and ribs were almost broken by him.


    I have to write down this account to them. However, the great King Kong was bitten by a viper. He would suffer if he didn''t die.


    The fourth elder brother asked me while rowing: "what kind of snake is that?"


    "Viper!" I said.


    "Well The abdominal snake is very toxic. If it is bitten, it will attack very badly. If it is not treated in time, it will cause respiratory failure and acute renal failure, or even death. However, if they go to the hospital in a hurry, they will not worry about their lives. Not far from the mountain is the snake Research Institute, where there should be medicine for snake venom. " The fourth brother said, "I didn''t expect that you caught a snake and played a role."I said, "coincidentally Thanks to this snake, otherwise, I will be stripped by these dog days and hit the chicken with stones. "


    The fourth brother laughed, and then took out an envelope from his arms: "this is what you want. When I went in, the door and drawer were locked. Fortunately, I brought the tool to unlock."


    I took the envelope and was just about to open it. My fourth brother said, "it''s windy on the sea. Don''t look at it first, or you''ll be blown into the sea!"


    I nodded and packed the envelope.

 Chapter 574

    "Although we didn''t disturb them this time, the envelope is missing. Bai Laosan will find out sooner or later." Four elder brothers said: "since the thing already had, so, can''t delay, the troops are expensive and swift."


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Looking at my hand covering my abdomen and sometimes touching my chest, my fourth brother said with concern, "how about it? Is it serious? "


    I barely smile: "nothing, just rest!"


    The fourth brother said: "I didn''t expect that they came today. Good suspension. The King Kong boss and the second brother all knew you. When they hit you, I ambushed in the Bush less than 10 meters away from you. I was really worried that they would recognize you and that you couldn''t bear their insults."


    I said, "I''ve held back I''ve had a good meal, and I don''t think I''ll fight back. "


    The fourth elder brother looked at me: "I can''t see that your endurance is really good. Your husband can stretch and bend."


    Back on the shore, my fourth brother and I went into the stone house. I half lay on a bed inside and took out the envelope from my arms.


    The envelope was made of kraft paper, with the words "plan Q".


    I opened the envelope, and there were several pieces of paper inside. The words on it were printed, and the title was still those words: plan Q.


    I look down slowly. It turns out that this is a detailed plan. The main content of the plan is how to produce conclusive evidence to send Qiu Tong in. The content is very specific and the steps are very clear, including how to make invoices, how to enter accounts, how to make financial accounts, when and where to hand over, how to arrange people to report, how to send informers away from Xinghai, and how to deal with it Let the anti corruption Bureau believe all this


    However, from the beginning to the end of the plan, there is no name of any person or unit. All the codes are Arabic numerals. The name of a person is one digit and the unit is two digits.


    Obviously, this plan is aimed at Qiu Tong. However, from this plan, there is no obvious evidence to prove that someone framed Qiu Tong or who manipulated it. Those who don''t know about Qiutong''s case can''t see anything from this plan. However, if they know about Qiutong''s case, they will know that it is aimed at Qiutong, because the amount of money, steps and measures are highly targeted.


    After reading this plan, I can''t help hesitating.


    Although it is obvious that the plan is the evidence for setting up Qiutong, it lacks the most direct evidence because no one''s name is mentioned above. Although people who know the situation know what''s going on in their hearts, the law is about evidence. If this thing is submitted to the anti-corruption bureau, the people of the anti-corruption bureau will not regard it as the evidence to prove Qiu Tong''s innocence, because the plan can also be identified as forged by the person trying to exonerate Qiu Tong, which does not mean anything.


    In particular, the informer mentioned in the plan is very likely to have been sent away from Xinghai. No informer can be found, let alone proved to be a frame up.


    I pondered. I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan had such a detailed and specific plan. The plan was printed, obviously not like this. The envelope Cao Li hid in her bag that day was probably the same thing.


    I have some doubts. Why does Bai Laosan dare to keep this thing and not destroy it?


    At this time, the four brothers not only took this plan book, but also looked at it for a long time. I didn''t need to print it


    "Why do you need a written plan to do such a thing? A few people conspire, won''t they? " I said.


    "To do so It shows that there is a possibility. " Fourth brother said.


    "What''s possible?" I said.


    "There are officialdom leaders involved." Fourth brother said: "officialdom, fart big things like to read a written report, like to sign a word, like to give instructions."


    "Officialdom." I said, "who would that be? Is it Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law? "


    "It''s very likely that the more you report to a big leader, the more formal and written things you need." The fourth brother said: "maybe they have a complete written plan for many things. This is just a small part. It''s the habit of officialdom. They like to make a written plan for everything Of course, not all people like this plan, and some people won''t do it... "


    "They''re not afraid to be exposed as evidence?" I said.


    "When officials become bigger and their power expands, they will naturally do whatever they want, be unscrupulous and not afraid of anything. This is understandable Otherwise, why do some officials keep a diary of their lovers and prostitutes, and list their bribes? " Fourth brother said.


    I listen to the fourth brother said reasonable, nodded: "so, white old three did not destroy this, is also arrogant used to, did not take seriously."


    Fourth brother nodded: "maybe so, of course, it may not have time to destroy."


    I frowned and said, "why is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law involved in this? What on earth does he want to do? ""It''s just that he may be involved. Of course, it may be other officials, such as sun dongkai." Fourth brother said.


    The fourth brother doesn''t know all the inside information. I know that sun dongkai didn''t take part in Qiu Tong. His focus is general manager Ping. At this time, his attention hasn''t been focused on Qiu Tong. He is busy putting down the chairman.


    I suddenly thought of what Lao Li said. Is it true that someone is taking advantage of Cao Li and Bai Laosan''s opportunity to suppress Qiu Tong and Li Shun to achieve his greater and deeper personal purpose? Is this man really Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    Of course, at this time, I don''t have time to think more. The key is how to save Qiutong. Other officialdom fights, what do you do with me, who do you love! It''s none of my business!


    However, thinking that Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law might have been involved in the incident, my mind suddenly opened up. Since he is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, since he knows about the incident, and since he can''t prove Qiu Tong''s innocence through legal channels, why not take advantage of Bai Laosan''s senior officials'' weak psychology?


    "It seems very difficult for this thing to play any role in the formal legal channel." Fourth brother said: "it seems that they are very careful, very careful and pay attention to details."


    I looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, you say, what do officialdom people pay most attention to?"


    "The bigger the official is, the more attention he will pay to maintaining his image and reputation, and the less negative news and influence he will have," he said


    I patted my thigh: "shit, that''s right, that''s it!"


    "What to do?" Fourth brother looked at me.


    "Cut from the third brother-in-law of Bai Lao." I said.


    "From him?" Four elder brothers pondered, seem to understand what: "you mean, use him to maintain his good image and reputation."


    "Yes I said: "I want him to see this plan. I want him to know that it has leaked out. He is an old politician in the officialdom. He will not let any news that may cause any harm to him spread in the society. After all, he wants to continue to make progress. He must have opponents in officialdom. His opponents may not be fools and counsellors, and he doesn''t want to be caught by his opponents even if he has the slightest handle


    "As an old politician, he may not be surprised to see this. He can''t figure out what other things his opponent has mastered. As a smart and prudent person, he should not continue to take risks in this channel."


    "You have a point, but what if he doesn''t know about it?" The fourth brother said, "isn''t that useless?"


    I said: "at this point, I can only make a bet. I''ll make a bet that Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law knows about it. Even if he manipulates it behind the scenes, I''ll make a bet. No matter whether he participates in it or not, I''ll try first. I can''t say anything else There is no better way


    The fourth brother thought, "well That''s all I have to do What are you going to do? "


    "This..." I was thinking about the method of action, the phone rang, a look, is the emperor called.


    I answer.


    "Brother, I inquired about it again today. I just got a letter from the anti-corruption bureau about my relationship. Qiutong still hasn''t explained anything. It seems that the anti-corruption bureau has the instructions or pressure above. It has to handle the case well, saying that the evidence is conclusive, even if it''s a zero confession, it has to approve the arrest. Moreover, it seems that they are going to search Qiutong''s home and office." The emperor said.


    Damn, I want to search Qiutong''s home and office. Although Qiutong is OK, his home is turned upside down by these bandits. Isn''t that chaos?


    I''ve heard people say that home search is very destructive. The ceiling and floor have to be pried open. The TV, sofa and even flower pots have to be opened. They have to be cut open and broken to see if there is anything hidden. After such a toss, is Qiutong''s home still like a home?


    I took a deep breath and asked the emperor, "emperor, please help me find out where the leader of the political and legal commissar is now? Reply to me quickly... "


    The emperor said, "don''t ask. The city is holding a political and legal work meeting in Xinghai hotel. The leader is holding a meeting there."


    "Great, thank you!" I said.


    "You What do you mean, what are you doing? " The emperor said.


    "Ha ha, nothing. I want to attend the political and legal work meeting and listen to the latest progress of the political and legal work in the whole city!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." The Emperor gave a dry smile and hung up.


    I immediately put on my clothes, took off my beard, stuck a moustache on my lips, and got a pair of plain glasses from my fourth brother to put on, so that my fourth brother could drive me to the underground parking lot of Tianlun square. Then I asked my fourth brother to go back, drove out, found a copy agency, made several copies of the plan, bought several envelopes, packed them and sealed them.


    Then I drove straight to Xinghai Hotel and arrived at the venue of the city''s political and legal conference.


    There was a person on duty at the gate of the venue. When I went in, someone asked me, and I laughed with a big smile: "the reporter from the provincial political and legal newspaper came to interview me.""Oh Come in, come in The other side is very warm.


    I entered the meeting hall, where there was a meeting, and the third brother-in-law of the political and legal commissar was sitting on the rostrum.

 Chapter 575

    I walked around the venue, then came out and walked into the lounge on one side of the venue. There were several staff members sitting here, some drinking tea and some reading newspapers.


    At a glance, I saw the Secretary of Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, a young man with flat head and glasses. When he met the leader of the political and legal commissar at the Crown Hotel, he was holding his bag behind him.


    I was looking at him. He was sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper when someone came to say hello to him: "Secretary Zhang, hello Come to the meeting... "


    Secretary Zhang said hello with a smile, and then continued to read the newspaper.


    I walked directly over to him, sat on the sofa next to him and patted him on the shoulder: "Hi, Secretary Zhang, long time no see."


    Secretary Zhang put down the newspaper and looked at me with doubts on his face: "you What are you


    "Ha, you are so precious and forgetful. Don''t you remember me?" I said enthusiastically.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I don''t remember." Secretary Zhang said sheepishly.


    "You are so forgetful that I don''t even remember. We had dinner, clinked glasses and drunk together." I said with a tone of blame: "I''m Xiaozhang, a reporter from the provincial politics and law newspaper. We are still our own family."


    "Oh..." After listening to my source report, Secretary Zhang made a sudden realization and took the initiative to extend his hand to shake hands with me: "Oh, reporter Zhang, I''m so sorry. My memory is getting worse and worse. You see, I forgot to be in charge of my family."


    The reaction of being a leading secretary is quick. Although he absolutely doesn''t know me, he remembers when I remind him, and he shows great enthusiasm and courtesy.


    Secretaries, with their long-term professional habits, have developed a slave character. They bow and smile when they see leaders. I''m a reporter from the provincial politics and Law Journal. Although I''m not under his direct leadership, I''m also from this system and from the province. Naturally, his attitude will not be bad.


    "Reporter Zhang, what are you busy with recently? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you here to cover this meeting?" Secretary Zhang said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been wandering around the political and legal systems all over the province recently, trying to make some valuable news. I just arrived at Xinghai last night and heard that you are holding a meeting of the political and legal systems. I came here to see if I can catch any news." I said.


    "Well, welcome. Here, I''ll give you this. This is all the materials for this meeting:" Secretary Zhang handed me a document bag, and then took out another material from the bag: "by the way, this is the speech draft of the leader. The leader made a concluding speech at the meeting in the afternoon."


    I took the document bag, looked at the leader''s speech, then put it away, and said: "by the way, the last time I came to interview, our big leader gave me a topic in private when I had dinner. He asked me to write a manuscript on the comprehensive management of social security in the whole city. The big leader didn''t dare to neglect the things arranged by him. I went down to interview for a week, and it took another week to finish it, big The leader said that he would read the manuscript in person. No, I brought the manuscript with me. " I took out an envelope.


    "Oh Reporter Zhang is a big hand. He must write very well, and the big leaders will be very satisfied! " Secretary Zhang praised me.


    "No, Secretary Zhang is flattered." I smile modestly, and then say: "I just received a phone call from Wang section chief of the propaganda section of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, asking me to discuss a material now and have a drink together at noon. Originally, I wanted to give this manuscript to the big leader face to face, but I think he is on the rostrum. I''m afraid it''s not convenient at the moment..."


    "Ha ha Being a reporter is good. It''s so comfortable to walk around. It''s much better than me. " Secretary Zhang said, "it''s easy to do. You can give me the manuscript. I''ll give it to the leader in person when the meeting is over."


    "That''s very nice. It''s too much trouble for you! Thank you very much I said I gave the envelope to Secretary Zhang.


    "If so, we have to thank you for publicizing our political and legal work." Secretary Zhang took the envelope and put it in the bag with a smile.


    "Don''t forget to pay close attention to the big leaders. I''ll stay here for one day. After the big leaders have read the suggestions for revision, I have to go back and hand in the draft, so as to make the front page headlines this week and add the editor''s notes." I said, "by that time, your work experience will be spread to the whole province, but it will be an example for the provincial political and legal system to learn from."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to the leader in person. Later, it will be the meeting break time. I won''t delay it!" Secretary Zhang said.


    I stood up and shook hands with Secretary Zhang. Before I left, I said, "by the way, I have to trouble you to send a message to the leader. You can say that I am going to publish this manuscript in our provincial political and legal journal, and I am going to spread it to the Internet and send a lot of related websites. At that time, people all over the country can see it This sentence is very important. We must take it to... "


    "Ha Good, great, the Internet age is good, I will certainly convey the original words, to ensure that a word does not leak Secretary Zhang shook my hand hard with a professional smile on his face.


    Then I said goodbye and left the meeting. When I left the meeting, I threw the paper bag containing the meeting materials into the dustbin.


    Then, I took off my glasses, tore off my moustache and rushed to Lao Li''s fishing place. Lao Li was there. I gave Lao Li another envelope directly. Lao Li opened it and looked at me for a long time. His eyes were bright and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, where did you get it?""Sorry, Uncle Li, I can''t say it. Please forgive me!" I said.


    Lao Li nodded: "well, I understand!"


    Lao Li then pondered for a long time and took out his mobile phone: "Xiao Li, drive over, I''m going to the provincial capital."


    I don''t know what Lao Li is going to do in the provincial capital or who he is going to look for, but I know that it must have something to do with Qiu Tong and the things in this envelope.


    "Uncle Li, do you think it''s useful? Are you sure? " I said.


    Lao Li pondered and shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s useful. I don''t know if I''m sure. I don''t know. Try my best."


    With that, Lao Li sighed. His voice was full of helplessness and desolation: "officialdom has always been a place where people go and tea is cool. In officialdom, there will never be real friends. Interest is always the first thing."


    From Lao Li''s words, although I feel a ray of life, but more is despair and loss. It seems that Lao li really can''t do it. It seems that the vice chairman of the CPPCC really has no real power.


    In fact, I thought of this before I gave Lao Li the envelope. I didn''t put my treasure on Lao Li, but I still want to work in two ways to maximize the possibility of success.


    "Although I''m not sure, I still want to try everything. As long as I have a little hope of success, I''ll do it. How can you know if I can''t do it?" Lao Li said: "in particular, as an ordinary friend of a tong, you can do your best. As a family member of a tong, I am even more duty bound."


    Lao Li said so, but I didn''t listen to all of them. I don''t know if Lao li really did it all for Qiutong, or if it was also mixed with self-protection.


    As people in officialdom, I believe they all have one thing in common, that is: people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth.


    Of course, the same is true of other industries. They all have this in common, but officialdom is more prominent, cruel and sharp.


    Soon, Lao Li''s special car came. Lao Li got on the bus and left.


    After working hard for most of the day, I was trampled on the uninhabited island by the second King Kong boss, and I didn''t sleep last night. I suddenly felt extremely sleepy.


    I drove along Binhai Avenue to a place with a parking lot. It was very good. I leaned back, my head tilted back, and then I fell asleep.


    Before I went to sleep, I thought that Qiutong, like me, had not slept for such a long time and was still suffering from cruel mental torture. With a sour nose, I could not help but feel a burst of grief


    I fell asleep with infinite sadness and tight nerves.


    I sleep very tired, very tired, in my sleep, I see Qiutong haggard face, see Qiutong unyielding eyes, see Qiutong resolute expression


    I can''t help but shed tears. I don''t know whether they are in reality or in dreams


    I don''t know how long I slept in pain and anxiety, until I was awakened by the ring of my mobile phone.


    Open your eyes and see that it''s almost dusk.


    I vaguely feel the mobile phone, a look, is the cloud, busy answer.


    "Brother --" he heard the cloud cry, and then there was the cry of pain.


    "Cloud, what''s the matter? Speak quickly!" I feel sleepy, the whole body suddenly taut every nerve, anxious, yelling at the phone.


    In retrospect, at that time, my body and mind were perhaps in extreme tension and fatigue, and every nerve in my brain was tense. I didn''t recognize the sound of clouds at that time, which was crying with joy.


    Yes, it''s crying with joy.


    "Brother -" the cloud called again, sobbing and choking, and said intermittently: "sister Qiu Sister Qiu It''s coming out


    When I heard the words of cloud, my brain turned white all of a sudden. Suddenly, I didn''t have any strength, even the strength to speak. Suddenly, I was paralyzed in my seat, leaning forward and lying on the steering wheel, and my mobile phone fell down


    "Brother - brother -" the faint voice of the cloud came from the mobile phone.


    I didn''t move, I didn''t have the strength to move, I fell motionless on the steering wheel, my hands dangling, my face stuck in the empty grid of the steering wheel, tears suddenly gushed out


    The development of things is always so unexpected. Qiutong''s entering so suddenly shocked me, and the speed of coming out also surprised me.


    At this time, it was less than four hours before I sent the envelope to the leader of the political and legal Commissar. At this time, Lao Li, who was trying to save Qiu Tong and protect himself, might not have arrived at the provincial capital.


    In this double pipe, I was worried with dying expectation and fantasy, hoping to save Qiutong. However, I never thought that Qiutong would come out so fast, which made me even less responsive.

 Chapter 576

    Undoubtedly, this is not the effect of Lao Li''s visit to the provincial capital, but the rapid response of the leaders of the political and legal commission.


    Perhaps, he made this wise decision less than 10 minutes after seeing the envelope and hearing Secretary Zhang''s words from reporter Zhang. He is very clear about what is big, what is small, what is small and lose big, what is not worth the loss, what is long-term, what is short-sighted, what is the power of communication!


    He has enough experience and wisdom to deal with this matter. He has enough power and will to decide whether to let go or not. After removing Lao Li, his influence and leadership can cover the whole political and legal system of Xinghai, and his words have enough strength and weight.


    At this time, I understand the meaning contained in the cry of clouds. Although Qiutong is OK, she often has this kind of complex after her grievances are cleared. The joy of crying contains the congratulations to the innocent and the helplessness and powerlessness of the vulnerable groups.


    In front of the powerful power and the powerful state machine, the strength of the common people is so weak and weak.


    The dark clouds are gone, the sun is shining on my heart, and my silent tears are suddenly accompanied by a heavy choking. In my choking, I have incomparable affection for Qiutong, incomparable hatred for evil forces, incomparable desire to drive away the darkness and light.


    For a long time, I picked up my mobile phone, leaned against the seat and said to the cloud, "where is Qiutong now?"


    My voice is surprisingly quiet and calm.


    "Brother, you finally speak." The cloud said, "sister Qiu is in the office now."


    "Who else is there?" I said.


    "The chairman of the group, Mr. Sun and the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection are all here." Said the cloud.


    "Well, I see." I finished and hung up.


    Put down the phone, I opened the car window, the sea breeze blowing, with a slightly salty taste, the sun is setting in the west, under the vast northern sky, next to the overlapping dark mountains, is the boundless blue sea


    I took a deep breath of fresh air and looked at the wide sky in autumn. The sky was very blue and clean without any white clouds. I felt as if I had experienced a nightmare, which lasted for two days and one night, nearly 30 hours, short 30 hours and long 30 hours.


    For me, it''s a nightmare, for Qiutong, it''s a more frightening nightmare!


    This nightmare, in Qiutong''s miserable and bumpy life, has written down a heavy stroke, which will be deeply engraved in her memory and will never be erased.


    Light a cigarette, I quietly inhale, quietly watching the calm sea, quietly listening to the wandering sea breeze around


    On the sea, the lonely seabird is flapping its wings, its body shape is so lonely.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang again. It was the emperor. I answered.


    "Brother, let me tell you a piece of good news. Qiu Tong has come out. I just got the news from the staff of the anti corruption Bureau." The emperor said.


    "Well Why let people go? " I said.


    "It is said that someone above said hello to the head of the anti-corruption bureau. The head of the Anti-Corruption Bureau informed the investigators that the detention time had exceeded 24 hours, and no result was obtained from the interrogation, which indicated that the evidence was insufficient and the detention could not be extended. He asked for release and would not continue to investigate the case."


    They did the job of arresting people and releasing people. They said that the evidence was conclusive, and they said that the evidence was not sufficient. Anyway, their mouths were on their faces, so what they said was reasonable.


    Of course, I understand. It''s a pretext. 24 hours. Isn''t it possible for 72 hours?


    "Well Mr. Ping said I said.


    "His case is big. He can''t come out. The evidence is solid. He has confessed a lot. It''s said that it has also given instructions to the investigators. No matter how much Mr. Ping has recruited, he can''t expand the case. He can''t handle the case beyond Xinghai group or involving people above the county level."


    I was silent.


    The emperor added: "this is an unwritten rule for investigating and handling official corruption cases. It can''t be expanded indefinitely. It''s enough. The scale depends on the leader''s intention and should be handled according to the leader''s instructions. Otherwise, endless investigation will lead to uncontrollable results, bring huge pressure to the investigators and bring unimaginable pressure to the leaders I''m worried.


    "The relationship network of officialdom is often complex and unrestricted. The more investigation, the more trouble. The investigators are clear in their hearts. No one wants to make trouble for themselves It''s important to understand the leader''s intention Mr. Ping, I''m afraid I''ll spend my life in prison. "


    I''m speechless.


    "Qiutong was released suddenly. It can''t be what you did?" The emperor said.


    "Do you think I can do so much?" I said.


    "Hey, I don''t know!" The emperor laughed very implicitly.


    "You don''t know, and I don''t even know!" I said.


    The emperor continued: "anyway, I know it''s not the general''s power. He is adjusting his strategy to see the further development of the situation. When I told him the news from Qiu Tong, he was a little surprised. What''s more, Lao Li is not likely to succeed in this matter. The person who greets him is obviously the leader of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. Lao Li and he have always been very strong. Lao Li obviously won''t ask him for help this time. Even if Lao Li asks for him, he obviously won''t give Lao Li such face. Lao Li is looking for embarrassment himself Maybe there is the intention of the leader of the political and legal commissar behind this When I think about it, I feel strange. I suddenly catch it and release it. Which play is playing"Your mind is very complex, your analysis is very organized, your thinking is very flexible." I said to the emperor, "but neither you nor I know the inside story We can only guess, perhaps, that this is a permanent mystery. "


    "In my emperor''s eyes, there has never been a permanent fan. I will know the reason sooner or later." The emperor said, and then he laughed, laughter sounds very meaningful.


    I believe that the emperor has this ability.


    After making a phone call with the emperor, I drove straight to the distribution company, put down my car, hurried upstairs and went to the office.


    Cao Teng was looking at me, his face was filled with joy and excitement, and said to me: "brother Yi, I have said for a long time that autumn will never have any problems. You see, how about it? I''m right. Qiu always came back, nothing happened, and he came back unscathed."


    I smile, light said: "nothing is better."


    "You don''t seem very happy..." Cao Teng looks at me.


    I said, "you''re happy, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, it''s not just fun, it''s ecstatic!" Cao Teng said.


    I went to Cao Teng, looked into Cao Teng''s eyes and said slowly, "is this true? How can I see a trace of loss in your eyes? "


    Cao Teng''s eyes were flustered for a moment. Then he avoided my direct eyes and said with a straight face: "I think this is right for you. It''s a joke. Where can I lose? My eyes are full of excitement and joy."


    I laughed again: "make a joke, why so excited?"


    Cao Teng calmed down a little and said with a smile, "I''m not excited."


    "Didn''t you just say that your eyes were full of excitement? How can you immediately say that you are not excited? " I immediately asked Cao Teng.


    "This This excitement and that excitement are not the same thing. Don''t make a fuss and change the concept Cao Teng explained.


    I laughed, returned to my seat and sat down: "brother Cao, heaven and earth have a good conscience. I believe that good and evil are rewarded. Those who do good will be rewarded sooner or later. Those who do evil can never escape retribution Do you believe it? "


    "Brother Yi, it seems that there is something in his words!" Cao Teng looks at me.


    "People who have ghosts in their hearts will feel that they have words in their words. People who are honest in their hearts will not think so!" I said.


    "Hehe, brother Yi, I don''t want to fight with you. Just now, the chairman, Mr. Sun and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group came to see Mr. Qiu. Now the chairman and the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission are gone, and Mr. Sun is still in the office of Mr. Qiu. Shall we go to see Mr. Qiu?"


    "The leader is in it. What did you mix in the past?" I said, "I''m not going!"


    "It seems that you are always indifferent to Qiu. You can''t be so cold-blooded. You should have at least love and conscience. You should have at least etiquette and politeness. Qiu is always our leader. As subordinates, how can we go to see the leader? What''s the matter with Mr. Sun? We''re not doing anything shady. " Cao tengzhen said with words and stood up: "are you going or not? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. "


    I thought about it and made a reluctant appearance: "well, since you go, I''ll follow you."


    "That''s right. I told you to go for your own good. Don''t count it in your heart!" Cao Teng said.


    "Well, well, I know that!" I stood up and went to Qiutong office with Cao Teng.


    The door of Qiutong''s office is half open. We walk over and see sun dongkai sitting on the sofa talking face to face with Qiutong.


    I saw two days did not see the autumn Tung, not from the heart was surprised.


    In less than two days, Qiutong changed into a big one. Her face was very pale. Her whole face was thin and haggard, but her hair was still very neat, her eyes were still so bright, and her eyes were indomitable and tenacious.


    My nose is a little sour and I''m biting my lips.


    Sun dongkai turned to see us standing at the door and waved: "Xiao Cao, Xiao Yi, come in Mr. Qiu is back safely. You are very happy and concerned. Come on. "


    Cao Teng and I went in. Qiutong looked at me and Cao Teng, smiling with a bit of tiredness.


    Cao Teng and I sat down. Cao Teng was very excited and said a lot of sincere and touching words. He repeatedly expressed his concern and concern for Qiutong, his indignation at Qiutong''s being wronged, and his joy at Qiutong''s return.


    Cao Teng''s eloquence is very good. I was almost moved when I sat beside him. If I didn''t know Cao Teng before, if I didn''t know him partly, I might be moved to tears.

 Chapter 577

    Qiu Tong was moved and nodded to Cao Teng.


    After waiting for Cao Teng to finish, sun dongkai said to Qiu Tong tentatively, "Qiu Tong, I want to hold a wine shop tonight to calm you down. I don''t know if your body and energy can support you?"


    "Thanks for Mr. Sun''s concern, but I don''t want to be shocked. I just went in for an interrogation. I didn''t have any surprise. What''s the pressure?" Qiu Tong stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, calmly said: "I''ve got the leader''s mind. I don''t think it''s necessary for this wine shop."


    "That can''t be done. This winery must be done. As your leader in charge, if I don''t express this, I will be too incompetent to be your leader." Sun dongkai said, "I think you''re tired too. Or, tomorrow? Anyway, whether it''s today or tomorrow, this wine shop must be done. "


    Just then, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo came in, and there were clouds.


    Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai and everyone and said, "since sun always has this instruction, then So today I''m healthy. "


    "OK - that''s for tonight." Sun dongkai patted his thigh and looked at Su Dingguo: "Dingguo, now go to the economic management office to inform Cao Li and ask her to book the most luxurious single room in Tianhe hotel. Tonight, I''m going to personally wash the dust for president Qiu Everyone present, together with Cao Li, will attend. "


    Su Dingguo agreed and turned to go out.


    Tianhe hotel is just opposite the procuratorate. It''s the third industry of the procuratorate. It''s an internal reception hotel. I don''t understand why Sun dongkai set up the wine shop there.


    After a while, Su Dingguo came back and said to sun dongkai, "Mr. Sun, director Cao has made a reservation and will be there at 6:30 pm."


    Sun dongkai nodded and looked at Su Dingguo: "Dingguo, your hosting life is very short. It''s less than two days. How about it? Sorry, no? "


    Su Dingguo laughed: "Mr. Sun is really humorous. Mr. Qiu has come back. I''m too happy to do it. I''ve been worrying about how to carry out the work of the company these two days. This time Qiutong has come back. It''s great. I''m finally liberated."


    Sun dongkai laughs. Everyone laughs, but Zhao Dajian doesn''t.


    Sun dongkai smiles and looks at Zhao Dajian intentionally or unconsciously


    After work, everyone goes directly to Tianhe hotel. Sun dongkai has his own car. He goes first with Cao Li. Yunduo arranges the company''s van, and everyone takes a car.


    So far, Qiu Tong and I have not said a word directly.


    In the car, cloud and I sat in the back row, silent.


    Other people kept talking to Qiu Tong, including Zhao Dajian, with useless nonsense. It was nothing more than a false alarm. If you don''t die in a disaster, there will be a blessing in disguise.


    I felt out my mobile phone and sent a message to the cloud: you send Xiaoxue over tonight, don''t leave at night, live in her home


    Cloud heard the SMS tone, felt out the phone, saw the SMS and nodded to me.


    None of us spoke.


    It''s almost dusk. I turn to look at the dim Twilight outside the car window and the bloody setting sun in the distant sky in the West


    With the help of the fourth brother of the emperor, especially the mysterious man, Qiutong survived the disaster. However, I knew in my heart that when the smoke of the battle was gone, the smoke would rise again. In the future, would Qiutong have more disasters?


    Thinking like this, my heart is heavy, and a haze that can''t be wiped away is heavily shrouded in my heart


    I know that Qiu Tong must be extremely tired physically and mentally at this time. However, in the face of sun dongkai''s "kindness", she still agreed and didn''t push it to tomorrow.


    She must have her own consideration in doing so. Maybe she wants to deal with this occasion quickly, so that she can calm down early.


    Soon to the Tianhe Hotel, to the luxury single room.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li have arrived first. Let''s take a seat. Qiu Tong is the guest of honor. Cao Li is next to Qiu Tong. This makes her relationship with Qiu Tong closer and more convenient for her to communicate with Qiu Tong.


    Everyone sit down, wine and food together, after good, sun dongkai looked at you, said: "do you know why I want to give Qiu Tong shock wine set here?"


    Everyone looked at sun dongkai with doubts.


    Sun dongkai said: "because this hotel belongs to the procuratorate and the anti-corruption bureau, the reason why I want to hold this wine shop for Qiutong here is to show the people of the anti-corruption bureau of the procuratorate that they have wronged Qiutong. I want to shock Qiutong here to let them know that Qiutong is innocent and let them know that we only need to keep our hands clean They are not afraid of doing well in themselves. "


    Sun dongkai was full of righteous indignation and righteousness.


    It turns out that sun dongkai is going to show off his fighting style with the people in the anti-corruption bureau to vent his anger for Qiu Tong. I think it''s funny how sun dongkai is as naive as a child.


    As soon as sun dongkai''s voice fell, Cao Li nodded: "yes, Mr. Sun said it well. That''s it. What''s so great about the anti-corruption bureau? We are innocent and not afraid of them. Only those who have ghosts in their hearts will be afraid of them They catch Qiu Zong in for no reason, and they can''t find any stubble. They have to put the people back. They are beating their own mouths to find ugliness. "Qiu Tong sat there, looking at sun dongkai and Cao Li. He didn''t speak.


    Then, sun dongkai raised his wine cup and slowly scanned everyone around. Then he said, "ladies and gentlemen, today, we are holding a reception for Comrade Qiu Tong in this place. To tell you the truth, at this time, my mood is both happy and depressed, but also a little indignant."


    Everyone looked at sun dongkai quietly.


    "I''m glad that Comrade Qiu Tong has come back safely. Nothing has happened. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. It''s not a good thing to say that Comrade Qiu Tong was taken away by the anti-corruption bureau. However, this in and out just proves his innocence and that Comrade Qiu Tong is a good man who is honest and upright. This makes me happy.


    "It''s our law enforcement agencies that are depressed and indignant. They even take people away without sufficient evidence when handling the case. It doesn''t matter, but it greatly discredits Qiu Tong''s good reputation. It has a bad impact on the reputation of the group''s Operation Committee and the group''s distribution company. Of course, what''s more serious is Qiu Tong''s physical and mental health As the person in charge of the operation of the group and the direct supervisor of Comrade Qiu Tong, I feel extremely indignant at the irresponsible practice of the law enforcement agencies and very sad about the serious physical and mental injuries suffered by Comrade Qiu Tong


    "In my eyes and in the hearts of my colleagues in the group, comrade Qiu Tong has undoubtedly been a very good comrade all the time. Such a good comrade, however, has been wronged so much. It''s really embarrassing..." At this point, sun dongkai seems to have no choice but to go first. His expression becomes very serious and his eyes are red.


    The big leader was moved, and the scene was very moving.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to sun dongkai. For the first time, I found that sun dongkai was a very good actor with excellent acting skills. It''s a pity not to be an actor with such good acting skills.


    Qiutong looked at the table with drooping eyelids, still did not speak.


    Sun dongkai rubbed his nose, took a look at Qiutong, and then continued: "I believe it''s not only me who cares about Qiutong''s situation, but everyone is in the same mood as me, so I''ll let you all come to the winery tonight Fortunately, this time it was a false alarm. My heart, which I had been hanging, was finally released, and I felt very happy


    "Here, let''s raise our glasses to the safe return of Comrade Qiu Tong, and to the shock of Comrade Qiu Tong Also, I suggest Qiu Tong report the case and trace the person who framed him to see who is so shameless and framed a good man for no reason Once it is found out, we will fight together, and the law will not tolerate it. "


    Everyone raised their glasses together. Qiu Tong also raised his glasses and looked at sun dongkai. Then he looked at everyone again and laughed: "thank you, Mr. Sun, thank you, director Cao, thank you all Thank you for your concern and love for me. Thank you for your care and affirmation. I feel uneasy for you to worry so much about my own affairs


    "Although I was taken away by the anti-corruption bureau this time, I have always been very calm, because I know that I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t do anything in violation of Party discipline and state law. At the same time, I believe that our law enforcement agencies will be fair and fair, and will not be black and white. This time, I don''t resent the people of the anti-corruption bureau. They are enforcing the law and doing their duty. I can''t blame them. I won''t report the case and blame anyone. I believe there may be some misunderstandings and misunderstandings. I believe that human nature in the world is good, and no one has to put anyone in any position


    "Among people, harmony is the most important thing. I don''t believe that there is no knot that can''t be solved, and there is no hatred that can''t be eliminated. As long as everyone is grateful and tolerant, as long as everyone is indifferent to fame and wealth, as long as everyone learns to understand and respect each other, I believe that everyone can live in harmony. This time, it''s nothing for me to feel wronged. As long as I can get peace and harmony, as long as I can get unity and understanding, I think it''s worth it. "


    Qiu Tong''s words seem to have a point, but also seem to have no point.


    I saw all of you here. Sun dongkai looked calm and smiling. Cao Li and Zhao Dajian also had a little farfetched smile on their faces, while Cao Teng had no expression.


    "Look, general Qiu''s ideological level is high, which is worth learning from." Cao Li said: "however, I feel very sad to think that my good sister has suffered so much injustice." Cao Li said, her eyes were red. She lowered her head and wiped her eyes with her hands. In fact, there were no tears in her eyes. She squeezed hard and didn''t squeeze them out.


    "Yes, we need to learn from general manager Qiu''s broad mind and high integrity." Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo also nodded.


    Cao Teng then said: "when President Qiu was killed this time, we can see clearly the real faces of some people. Some people usually can''t see them. At this time, they show their true colors. They usually show great respect in front of President Qiu. When President Qiu is in trouble, they are indifferent and even gloating. Alas People are separated from each other.... "


    With that, Cao Teng gave me a cold glance.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo all looked at me with Cao Teng''s eyes. Sun dongkai''s eyes were slightly praised, Cao Li''s eyes were a bit excited, and Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo''s looks were a bit confused and unexpected.

 Chapter 578

    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Teng and gave me a casual glance. I read out the trust from Qiu Tong''s eyes. I know that Qiutong knows well. She is not a muddleheaded person, but sometimes she pretends to be muddleheaded. Right and wrong are all in her heart.


    Cao Teng''s words at this time were intended to strike me in front of Qiu Tong. In fact, he did not expect that the trust and understanding between Qiu Tong and me had exceeded his imagination. The relationship between us could not be shaken by his words. On the contrary, sun dongkai and Cao Li had increased their trust in me.


    At this time, sun dongkai said, "here, let''s drink to the safe return of Comrade Qiutong."


    Let''s drink together. When we put down the wine, sun dongkai''s look became heavy again. He sighed and said, "Alas These two days, my heart is very heavy. Mr. Ping and Mr. Qiu have an accident together. These are the leaders of the two main business departments of the group and the pillars of the group''s operation. As soon as they have an accident, the group''s operation has collapsed for most of the day. Fortunately, Mr. Qiu is always innocent and innocent. I finally have a great comfort in my heart However, when I think of Mr. Ping, I feel very sad. According to the information I learned from him, Mr. Ping may not be happy. Alas... "


    Sun dongkai sighed heavily again, with great regret and sorrow.


    Everyone was silent, looking at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai added: "in fact, I am also responsible for president Ping''s accident. As a leader in charge, I didn''t fulfill my responsibilities. I only focused on business management, neglected personal ideological cultivation, and neglected the education of clean government and serving the public. When I think about President Ping, I feel very remorseful When I return to the right opportunity, I am ready to make a deep inspection to the Party committee of the group, and deeply reflect on my dereliction of duty and mistakes in my work


    "It seems that the chairman of the board of directors of the group has always stressed that the principle of" both hands and both hands should be firm "is correct. I don''t have a deep understanding of this, I don''t have a firm implementation and I don''t have effective measures. I really feel guilty In the matter of general manager Ping, I have an unshirkable leadership responsibility. I didn''t manage my people well. I''m not qualified as President... "


    Cao Li comforted sun dongkai and said gently, "Mr. Sun, don''t blame yourself. In fact, the responsibility for such a thing lies in Mr. Ping himself, not you. He does these things, and he won''t report them to you. Naturally, you don''t know. It''s only because he is greedy, has too long hands, and has too much appetite."


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, the key lies in the system construction, the system is perfect, no loopholes, want to drill also can''t drill."


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and Qiu Tong and nodded: "what you have said is reasonable. I want to learn a lesson from this. I need to carefully check the loopholes in the system and management in combination with the group''s operation work, carry out rectification, strengthen the ideological education for the management personnel of the operation system, gradually improve various operation and management systems, draw inferences from one instance, and resolutely put an end to the recurrence of such incidents It''s happening As the person in charge of the operation of the group, I want to bring out a high-quality combat effectiveness, honest and excellent management team, which is the core and focus of my work in the next stage. "


    The expectation of sun dongkai''s speech seems to be reporting to us, as if we are the Party committee of the group.


    In my heart, of course, I understand Sun dongkai''s intention at this time. He wants to show his attitude towards this matter and show that he has no ambition to usurp power. He is planning the next step of the work of the management committee. What''s his other intention.


    However, I know very well in my heart that once president Ping fell, the life of the chairman began to be difficult. He was always on the crater, and the magma in the crater would erupt at any time. No one knew how high the magma would blow, and how far the chairman would be melted by the magma.


    With the downfall of President Ping, it seems that sun dongkai and the chairman of the board of directors will soon find out the answer, and the balance of victory seems to have tilted to sun dongkai.


    I know this in my heart. I think sun dongkai has more in his mind. I can clearly see the twinkling and fleeting excitement in sun dongkai''s eyes.


    In other words, President Ping is just a victim of the struggle between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board, as is Qiu Tong.


    However, in the next step, it is not known who the chairman or sun dongkai will be the victim of the struggle.


    In the eyes of the board chairman, once they are kicked into a pile of rubbish, they will be more valuable tools to be used by the board chairman and Sun Kai.


    When I think about this, I feel the cruelty and coldness of the official struggle.


    Then, everyone continued to toast individually. Qiutong politely expressed his thanks to sun dongkai. Looking at Qiutong, sun dongkai said, "Qiutong, you must be very tired these two days. Well, I''ll give you a few days off and you''ll have a good rest at home."


    Qiu Tong smiles: "thank you for your concern, but I don''t have to rest. I''m ok. I can come to work tomorrow The big subscription work is about to start, and the company will soon be on the verge of war, with all the staff going to battle At a time like this, I can''t rest and I can''t sit at home. "Sun dongkai nodded: "good Ah - if the person in charge of the business system of our group has the spirit like you, why don''t I worry about the business work of the group? The operation of our group will surely have a faster and better development. "


    "Mr. Sun is flattering me. I''m just out of instinct for my duty. Even if it wasn''t me, anyone else would do it at such a time." Qiu Tong said lightly.


    Sun dongkai said: "you remind me that the big subscription season is coming. Distribution is the foundation for the survival and development of our media group. Without distribution, there will be no advertising. This year''s big subscription must win a comprehensive battle and make a big leap on the basis of last year I think recently, I''m going to make suggestions to the Party committee of the group to prepare for the 2010 mobilization meeting Of course, this conference, because it involves the distribution of Xinghai daily, a party newspaper, should first be reported to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee to listen to the opinions of the Department. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "our company is also considering the overall implementation plan. Of course, it should be carried out according to the overall work plan of the group But we still need to have a plan ahead of time. "


    "It''s a must." Sun dongkai nodded and looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, you can start to prepare the report tomorrow. You can make a request for instructions for holding the distribution work meeting. First give it to me, then I will submit it to the group Party committee, and then submit it to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee in the name of the group Party committee."


    Cao Li nodded.


    "In addition, you should actively participate in and discuss with Qiutong about the draft work plan of the issuing company." Sun dongkai added.


    "Well..." Cao Li agreed.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong again: "after your draft is released, it will be submitted to the economic management office for review. After the review, I''ll see it again. We should not fight unprepared battle. We should be fully prepared first, make plans well, revise and perfect them repeatedly, and wait for the Ministry''s notice at any time In 2010, we should start the work as soon as possible. We should take effective measures and clear division of labor. We should promote the subscription work of newspapers through flexible and effective means. "


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    After a year, sun dongkai, who didn''t know how to run the newspaper industry before, seems to be on the road. When it comes to publishing, he can even speak some expert words and make progress.


    "This time, we are ready to work in two ways. One is to do a good job in the subscription of the group''s internal newspapers and periodicals, ensure the completion of the subscription task assigned by the Party committee, and strive for excess. In addition, we are also ready to continue to give full play to the advantages of our distribution network, fully tap the potential, make use of the remaining resources, carry out in-depth diversified operation, and carry out the work of agent subscription and agent investment of foreign newspapers and periodicals. ¡±


    Qiu Tong said: "in this way, on the premise of not affecting the main business, the diversified operation of the issuing company can continue to flourish, which can not only increase the income of the group, but also increase the personal income of the issuers, which is conducive to stabilizing the issuing team and improving the work enthusiasm of the issuers."


    Sun dongkai listened, pondered, and then nodded: "well, this diversified operation has always been strongly advocated by the chairman of the board, actively encouraged by the Party committee, and well developed I basically agree with you However, don''t abandon the essentials to the last, don''t pick up the sesame and lose the watermelon. We should always understand and be sober. Our main business, our newspaper and our publication, is the pillar. We must do a good job. We can''t affect the development of our main business because of the development of diversified operation. "


    From the heart, sun dongkai''s words are correct. However, he mentioned the chairman again, which made me doubt the truth of his remarks.


    Qiu Tong said: "yes, we must maintain a high level of awareness and absolutely guarantee to complete the task of subscription and issuance issued by the Party committee. If the development of the sideline industry has a negative impact on the main business and the overall situation, we would rather give up Please rest assured, Mr. Sun and the Party committee. "


    Sun dongkai laughed and said, "that''s good. I''m relieved Now the team of the distribution company is strong, the company''s leadership has you and dajiandingguo partner, a united leading group, and a group of capable distribution webmasters in the middle level, especially the two backbone forces of Xiaocao and Xiaoyi in the business department. I believe that under your leadership, we will be able to complete the whole year''s distribution and various tasks I have absolute confidence in your ability to work. "


    The expression on Cao Li''s face is elusive, with a smile rather than a smile. Zhao Dajian tries hard to open his mouth without any expression. Cao Teng looks at sun dongkai and Qiu Tong with a respectful and attentive attitude.


    Qiu Tong said: "Mr. Sun, I''m flattered. My ability is really limited. The key is everyone''s joint efforts and support. Without everyone''s support and joint efforts, no matter how much I can do, I will achieve nothing."


    Cloud has not spoken at this moment, like me, are there quietly eating vegetables, with everyone''s toast and toast.

 Chapter 579

    Everyone drinks for Qiutong one by one. Qiutong also politely salutes and toasts to everyone one by one. The same is true for Yunduo and me. When we drink with Qiutong, we all raise our cups and make a simple signal, without saying anything superfluous.


    On such occasions, Qiutong knows well, and I know well as Yunduo.


    I didn''t say a few words, but it doesn''t mean my brain doesn''t think.


    I''ve been thinking about the conversation between sun dongkai and Qiu Tong just now. Sun dongkai''s words are very high sounding and seem to be very serious. He is talking about work with Qiu Tong. It seems that he is very concerned about the distribution work he is in charge of.


    I can''t guess what sun dongkai is thinking at the moment, but I know that whether it''s sun dongkai or Cao Li, whether it''s Zhao Dajian or Cao Teng, there must be another idea in his heart. Sun dongkai will never give up his salivation for Qiu Tong, Cao Li will never give up his jealousy and peeping at Qiu Tong, and Zhao Dajian will never give up his jealousy for Qiu Tong. Of course, it''s also true Qiu Tong''s seat is also peeping, which he and Cao Li have some conflicts.


    I can''t think of Cao Teng''s intention.


    Looking at these people in the performance, I feel old hatred and new hatred in my heart. On the surface, I seem to be closer to them, but in my heart, the hatred and hatred towards them become more and more intense. I know that no matter what my ability is, no matter whether I can achieve it or not, sooner or later I must settle accounts with them. This account, I firmly remember in my heart, as long as it is the person who endangers Qiutong, it is my enemy, I am not a person who does not revenge.


    I''m waiting for the time. It''s not that I don''t report. It''s not the time.


    After the end of the wine shop, everyone dispersed. I went directly back to the dormitory. After a while, I received a short message from Yunduo: "brother, I''m with Xiaoxue at qiujie''s house."


    I replied to the clouds, "where''s the autumn tree?"


    "She just took a bath, went to her study and turned on her computer I''m taking snow to take a bath now. "


    "Well Go


    I then turn on the computer, login button, see the floating life like a dream.


    My heart a little excited, sitting in front of the computer did not speak, I stealth online, she can not see me, but I have seen her.


    The dialog window shows that she''s typing.


    I sat there quietly watching.


    After a while, floating life like a dream sent a paragraph: "Hakka, are you ok? I''m very well recently, everything is very smooth, thank you for your birthday wishes that day, thank you for remembering my birthday, see your blessing, I''m very happy, very happy I hope you are as happy and happy as I am every day. "


    I didn''t speak. I sat and watched.


    She was silent for a long time, not knowing what she was thinking.


    After a while, she sent a message: "Hakka, sitting alone in front of the computer, I suddenly have a new understanding of life Perhaps, every new life experience will give people a new understanding, whether it is frustration or suffering


    "It suddenly occurred to me that suffering is an indispensable scenery in the journey of human life. Just like the samsara of the four seasons, since there will be spring lush, there will be autumn leaves; since there will be summer warm, there will be winter snow. Long road of life, no one can be plain sailing, smooth. The loss of falling from a high mountain to a deep valley, the grief and indignation of being framed, and the despair brought to the world by the great calamity are enough to make people bleed.


    "However, it is these sufferings that can make people appreciate a person''s meaningless spirit and strong character in the face of tribulation. I need this kind of meaningless spirit and strong character. Similarly, I hope you will have it. You are a man. In this society, men need to bear more and heavier things than women."


    I savor the words floating like a dream and the mood of Qiutong at the moment


    Floating like a dream and silent, it seems to be thinking about something.


    I sat there, silently looking at her head, and kept silent until her head became gray and offline.


    I know, the heart of haggard she can''t hold on, she went to sleep.


    Yes, Qiutong is too tired. She needs a rest too much.


    I also felt extremely tired, turned off the computer and fell asleep.


    On the way to work the next day, I received a call from sun dongkai, asking me to go to his office.


    I didn''t know what sun dongkai wanted from me, and I didn''t have time to think about it, so I went directly to the group office building.


    Out of the elevator, I went straight to sun dongkai''s office. The door was half open. When I saw sun dongkai sitting at the boss''s desk, I knocked on the door and then pushed it in.


    After entering, I saw two people sitting on the sofa behind the door, wood and white third.


    Why are these two here so early? I was filled with doubts. I first said hello to sun dongkai, then nodded to wood and Bai Laosan: "Hello, boss Wu, boss Bai


    Wood and white three laughed at me and looked me up and down.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you''ve come so fast. Boss Wu and boss Bai have just been here for a while and are chatting with me."I said: "then you continue to chat, I''ll come back later, don''t disturb you."


    Sun dongkai laughs: "it''s OK. Boss Wu and boss Bai have no secret business. Let''s have a chat. Please sit down."


    Wood also said: "yes, boss Bai and I happened to pass by here. Thinking that we hadn''t seen Mr. Sun for several days, we came to have a look Chatting Xiaoyi, sit down. "


    So I sat on the sofa opposite wood and Bai Laosan and looked at them.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, drink water and pour it yourself."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Sun. I''m not thirsty!" I said.


    Sun dongkai nodded, then looked at Bai Laosan: "by the way, boss Bai, where did you say just now?"


    Bai Laosan didn''t look at me. He looked at sun dongkai and said, "I just said that I saw the ghost yesterday I got a thief in my office One of the things I put in my desk is missing. I''m wondering at the moment. "


    When I heard that, my heart jumped.


    Sun dongkai said, "Oh Does it matter what you lose? "


    "It''s no use saying it''s important. It''s not important. If it falls into the hands of people with ulterior motives, it''s really useful." Bai Laosan said, "if my brother-in-law hadn''t called to ask me, I would not have known that it was lost. Last night, I was scolded by my brother-in-law."


    "Oh Is this a big leader''s thing? " Sun dongkai looks at Bai Laosan.


    "It''s not, but my brother-in-law asked casually:" Bai Laosan said: "my brother-in-law thinks I''m careless. He scolds me for this. You say it''s strange that the things in my office have gone to my brother-in-law''s hands."


    "Oh That''s very strange. Your office should be guarded at ordinary times. How can things be lost? Is there something wrong with the people inside you? " Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s possible. I''m investigating. It''s found out that I''m going to make a serious rectification. I''m not going to be lenient. I''m a burglar, but I''m the most terrible." Bai Laosan said.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at sun dongkai, Bai Laosan and wood. Sun dongkai and Bai Laosan didn''t look at me, but wood was looking at me intently. Looking at wood''s unfathomable eyes, my heart jumped down and quickly shifted my eyes.


    Wood then said: "boss Bai, after listening to you for most of the day, what is it? It''s important and unimportant. I flew from your office to the leader. The more I listened, the more confused I became."


    Bai Laosan laughed: "ha ha General, you''re also interested in this. There''s nothing. It''s a commercial document inside my side that has expired. I''m going to destroy it. It''s not too late. "


    "Oh Business documents... " Wood nodded: "it''s not good for business documents to spread. Maybe they will reveal business secrets. But if you want to take good care of them, I think the problem may lie with your doorman. This thief must be prevented."


    Wood''s words are half true and half false to me. I don''t know whether he only said them to Bai Laosan or me.


    "The general is right. That''s why my brother-in-law scolded me. He also suspected that there was a burglar inside me. I''m preparing to start the internal Anti Japanese campaign Arrange a competent and reliable person to conduct the investigation in secret. " Bai Laosan said.


    "However, you should also be glad that it didn''t come to the hands of outsiders and your brother-in-law. If it came to your competitors, wouldn''t it be that your business secrets would be leaked, or would it cause economic losses? It seems that the person who took this thing from you may not be malicious. He wants to remind you to strengthen internal security? " Wood said with a smile.


    Bai Laosan couldn''t say what he had suffered, so he laughed bitterly: "well The general has a point! Well, fortunately, it''s in my brother-in-law''s hands. "


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to realize anything. He nodded his head.


    I know in my heart what Bai Laosan said.


    Wood is a resourceful guy. I don''t know what he is thinking. However, looking at sun dongkai''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know what this thing is. Although he knows that Bai Laosan and Cao Li design and frame Qiu Tong together, Cao Li and Bai Laosan don''t necessarily tell him the detailed plan. Maybe he only knows how Ping always goes in. That''s the same as him It''s a matter of business. Why did Qiu Tong suddenly come out? He didn''t seem to know the details.


    Bai Laosan must know the details by now, but he can''t tell wood and sun dongkai that he was very depressed after being scolded by his brother-in-law. He wants to talk with sun dongkai wood about relieving his depression and complaining, but he can''t say what it is, let alone the detailed reasons for Qiu Tong''s coming.


    "In fact, it''s easy to find out. Just ask your brother-in-law what the person who gave him something looks like?" Wood said.


    "My brother-in-law had a meeting yesterday afternoon. The man gave the things to his secretary. He said he was a reporter from the provincial politics and law newspaper and wrote a manuscript for him to review. My brother-in-law asked his secretary. The Secretary only knew that the man was wearing short-sighted glasses and had a moustache. There was no other impression. I couldn''t remember where there would be this man. I never thought of knowing such a person Individuals. " Bai Laosan had a puzzled expression on his face."Ha ha, it''s very interesting. It seems that someone wants to make a joke on you. Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed, and wood laughed with him.

 Chapter 580

    Bai Laosan cried: "you''re kidding I don''t think so. I think it''s someone who''s trying to get in trouble with me. Now I guess it''s someone inside who took it out and sent it to someone I don''t know. "


    "Hey - don''t think about it. It didn''t cause any bad consequences anyway. The past is gone. Don''t be so depressed!" Sun dongkai comforts Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan grinned: "however, this matter has sounded the alarm for me. I still need to carry out internal strict investigation."


    Bai Laosan''s words made my heart suddenly move. It seems that maybe the four King Kong or their subordinates will arouse Bai Laosan''s suspicion again. Maybe, this will lead to a cleaning movement inside Bai Laosan. It was a surprise.


    However, I also thought, could the mysterious messenger be someone inside Bai Laosan, or could he be found out by Bai Laosan? If it were found out, it would be terrible. People helped me with kindness, but I was implicated. How can I bear it?


    Thinking like this, I can''t help worrying.


    I can''t help but look at Bai Laosan. He is looking at me with his eyes.


    I smile: "white boss, why look at me with such eyes, you don''t think I came to your office to take your things."


    Bai Laosan laughed: "you? Ike, I find you feel very good about yourself. Do you have the ability and opportunity? Will I give you this glorious opportunity? You look at yourself too much. Ha ha, I look at you because you are handsome. Can''t I look at you? "


    I laughed: "if boss Bai likes to see it, I don''t mind. I''m not as handsome as you How beautiful you are, delicate and tender, white and clean. "


    Wood laughed, sun dongkai also laughed, and then said to me: "Xiaoyi, boss Bai is my friend and our customer. Don''t be rude to the guests. Respect boss Bai. Don''t make fun of him."


    Sun dongkai didn''t know the inside story of my association with Bai Laosan, so he would say so.


    Bai Laosan seemed to realize that sun dongkai didn''t know there was another secret between him and me. He said to sun dongkai with a smile: "Mr. Sun, it''s OK. I like to joke with manager Yi I won''t care, and I won''t see eye to eye with him. "


    Sun dongkai said: "ha ha, that''s good Don''t say Xiaoyi can''t get into your office. In fact, Xiaoyi doesn''t have a chance to take your things. He doesn''t even know where your office is or how many offices you have. How can he take it? To be honest, boss Bai, I don''t know how many offices you have now. "


    Bai Laosan seemed to think that what sun dongkai said was very reasonable. He nodded and then laughed: "my office is very big. I''ll invite Mr. Sun to visit it one by one another."


    Wood didn''t speak at the moment. He looked at me thoughtfully with an uncertain smile on his face.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a little flustered. When they were talking, why didn''t they let me avoid them? In the end, they didn''t think it was necessary to avoid me when they were chatting, or they didn''t want to? Thinking about what Bai Laosan said just now and the way wood looked at me, I couldn''t help being vigilant


    I think it''s very tiring to deal with these Guisun. I have to think about each other''s psychology all day long.


    After a while, wood asked sun dongkai again: "Mr. Sun, I heard that something happened to your group a few days ago. The boss of the advertising company and Qiu Tong of the distribution company were taken away by people from the anti corruption bureau? What''s going on? "


    Sun dongkai looked slightly. He looked at Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan turned his eyes, looked at wood, and then looked at sun dongkai: "yes, Mr. Sun, I also seem to hear this rumor. What''s the matter?"


    Sun dongkai sighed and said, "well, I don''t know about this. It''s said that Ping of the advertising company was always taken away because of financial problems. Qiu Tong was wronged. He was taken away for more than a day and released. As for other details, I don''t know. If you are interested, you can go to the anti-corruption bureau to ask."


    I know that all three of them are acting at this time. Wood pretends to know nothing about what sun dongkai and Bai Laosan do behind his back. Bai Laosan and sun dongkai think that wood really doesn''t know anything, so they just sing double reed together.


    Wood said with a smile: "I''m a little bit interested. I''m not so interested in going to the anti-corruption bureau. Their affairs have nothing to do with me. I just feel a little curious." Then wood looked at me and said to sun dongkai, "Mr. Sun, you asked manager Yi to come here. I think there must be work to be arranged. We won''t disturb you. We''ll talk about it another day Let''s leave first. "


    With that, wood and Bai Laosan stood up to say goodbye. Sun dongkai didn''t ask them to stay. He said a few polite words and saw them off.


    After coming back, sun dongkai closed the door of the office, sat opposite me, looked at me and leaned back on the sofa. He looked very comfortable. It can be seen that he was in a good mood.


    "Xiaoyi, today I call you, actually nothing, just want to chat with you, chat - chat -" sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Oh I''m talking about it... " I nodded with a smile.


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls of it. His eyes were still staring at me with a smile on his face, but he didn''t speak.I calmly looked at sun dongkai and did not speak.


    In this way, we were silent for nearly a minute.


    This dog like to talk with subordinates like this, like to keep silent, from the momentum on the pressure to each other.


    Finally, sun dongkai seemed to feel that his posture was enough and began to speak: "Xiaoyi, I want to exchange something with you today. You should tell me the truth and the truth in your heart."


    I dropped my eyelids and nodded, "well..."


    Sun dongkai took another puff of smoke and said, "what do you think of the recent events of Ping and Qiu?"


    I looked up at sun dongkai: "do you really want me to tell the truth? I''ve told you the truth. Don''t blame the leaders! "


    "Of course, to tell you the truth, it''s just the two of us here today. This is a private exchange of views. No matter what you say, I won''t blame you!" Sun dongkai said.


    "That''s good." I said: "about President Ping, I don''t know anything about him. Besides, whether he goes in or not has nothing to do with me. I just think he is a good management talent and has been doing well all the time, because money is not worth it. It''s a pity that he ruined his life


    "Well, yes, it''s a pity that he is really a very good advertising talent. Because of the economic problems, I also feel very sorry." Sun dongkai said.


    "As for Mr. Qiu, I think I feel very disappointed. " I said.


    "Disappointed? what do you mean? Why are you disappointed? " Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Originally When I just heard Qiu Tong go in, I actually Actually, I''m very happy. I think my chance has come. Maybe I can get a promotion At least there is a chance to change to another department with oil and water It never occurred to me that Qiutong would come out without anything so soon. "


    "Oh, hehe, do you really think so?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, I know that my idea is wrong. For my own interests, I am ill intentioned, uneasy and kind-hearted. When I see others in trouble, I gloat. But you want me to tell you the truth." I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s good that you can tell the truth." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "in fact, as for me, I am the leader in charge of management. I don''t want any of my subordinates to have an accident. I''m very sad that President Ping has an accident. I''m glad that Qiu Tong has come back safe and sound. However, I''m not unhappy after hearing what you said. I think you can tell me the truth and praise me, which shows that you believe me very much Ren, just like I always trust you


    "In fact, Xiaoyi, you are still young, and you can''t hide your true heart. Last night, I heard Cao Teng''s unnamed accusation at Qiutong''s wine shop, and I guessed that it was against you. I can guess. Then, will other people guess? Will Qiutong always guess? If Qiu always guesses, is it good for you?


    "Of course, with me, no one can help you, including President Qiu. But after all, Qiu is always your direct leader. When doing work, you still need to have a good relationship with your direct leader, at least in terms of face I understand your inner thoughts. However, in the future, you should not be too realistic. You should learn at least camouflage and the most basic acting skills. This is the basic requirement of self-protection. "


    I looked at sun dongkai intently and made an appearance of listening carefully.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I know that you want to make progress, get a better position, and get a higher promotion. It''s not a problem. As long as I work in Xinghai media group, it''s a matter of time. Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu. Ha ha


    "In fact, I have always been very satisfied with your recent performance. In my eyes, you are a good employee and subordinate who can be trusted. I hope that you can keep a clear mind as always, stand in a good team as always, give full play to your flexible mind as always, do your work well, and deal with the relationship around you. Remember, I have high hopes for you. "


    I nodded: "thank you for your attention to me!"


    Sun dongkai took a sip of tea and said, "don''t take Cao Teng''s words last night seriously. You should have a good relationship with him. This man is actually good. He has the ability to work and is very good at things However, sometimes I am not sure about him. He has too much heart and strong jealousy. Sometimes he seems to have some complaints about you. At the right time, you should be on guard. "


    I know that sun dongkai''s words are instigation under the banner of unity and concern. On the one hand, he wants me to have a good relationship with Cao Teng, but on the other hand, he wants me to guard against him. He said this in front of me, and maybe he would say the same in front of Cao Teng, asking Cao Teng to keep a close watch on me and guard against me.


    This is the so-called art of leadership. In fact, what a leader fears most is not the division of his subordinates, but the unity of his subordinates. Although he called on everyone to unite at the small meeting of the leadership conference, in his heart, he really hopes that everyone will make a pot of porridge. In this way, the most profitable thing is the leader. He can use the contradictions between his subordinates to win over both sides, so that he can win the victory To control subordinates to the greatest extent.


    It''s the same with Cao Teng and me, and it''s also the same with other middle-level people in the group. It''s a classic magic weapon of the leadership art of senior officials in officialdom, and it''s always good.

 Chapter 581

    I nodded: "thank you for your concern."


    Sun dongkai added: "I think someone framed Qiutong. Otherwise, she would not come out so soon Xiaoyi, who do you think did it? I guess it''s probably someone inside the group, or even inside the distribution company. "


    I looked at sun dongkai''s deep eyes, and I looked frightened: "Mr. Sun, I didn''t do anything, I didn''t do anything Although I have some personal selfishness and ideas, I told you before that I would never do anything against my conscience, and I would never frame and falsely accuse Mr. Qiu


    "Besides, despite my personal thoughts, Mr. Qiu is still a good leader. He is honest, fair and capable, but he doesn''t pay much attention to me I didn''t do it. I didn''t do it. "


    Sun dongkai laughed: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, I didn''t say it was you. Why are you so nervous?"


    I reached out to wipe the sweat from my forehead and didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai suddenly looked at me with suspicious eyes: "Xiaoyi, you look so abnormal. Is this really about you? Otherwise, why are you so nervous all of a sudden? "


    I wipe, sun dongkai, you son of a bitch, you know who did it, but here you are surprised and play with me!


    I scolded in my heart, sweating more on my forehead, and said busily: "I Because I''m worried that you doubt me, I I can''t help sweating It''s a crime to falsely accuse others. I''m timid. I don''t want to do anything illegal. I really didn''t do it. Mr. Sun, you must believe me... "


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak and looked at me straight.


    I was more nervous, and the sweat on my forehead began to crack down.


    My sweat is not because of tension, but because of my luck.


    Sun dongkai spoke for a while in a low voice: "Xiaoyi, don''t worry, I won''t tell you whether you did it or not. I won''t tell anyone about our conversation today. Don''t say I should believe what you said. If you didn''t do it, or you did it, I will protect you I am not an ungrateful person. I will repay you for my kindness. I have never forgotten that time you saved me What I said just now, don''t take it seriously, don''t have any psychological pressure. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seemed to show me that even if I did it, he would protect me.


    I opened my mouth just to say something, sun dongkai waved his hand: "well, Xiaoyi, don''t talk about this matter any more. I''ve decided. No matter what I think in my heart, I will believe your words. Since I decide to believe your words, you still say so many superfluous words in front of me. Is it interesting?"


    My face turned red with luck.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and couldn''t help laughing. He was very proud and happy. After laughing, he looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, you are lovely By the way, I''ve been busy some time ago. I didn''t have time to care about you. Are you in a tight financial situation recently


    Some time ago, sun dongkai has been busy thinking about how to bring down the chairman of the board, where there is leisure to care about my life! This is understandable.


    I said, "tell the truth?"


    Sun dongkai said, "of course!"


    "Nervous This month''s salary is running out. I only have 32 yuan in my pocket! " I said sheepishly.


    "Ha ha, you little guy, you are so nervous that you can''t tell me If I don''t ask, you don''t say, do you? Didn''t I tell you before that if you have any difficulties in life, just tell me? " Sun dongkai stood up with a smile, went to his desk, opened the drawer, put his hand in, and then took it out. He had a golden bar in his hand immediately.


    Sun dongkai waved to me: "come here -"


    I walked over and stood opposite sun dongkai across the table. My eyes were fixed on the gold bar and gave out a grabbing look.


    Sun dongkai put the gold bar in his hand and weighed it, as if to try out its weight. Then he looked at me: "Xiaoyi, what do you see here?"


    "Kim Gold bars I said.


    "Whose is this?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yours!"


    "But it''s now --" sun dongkai took one of my hands and put the gold bar in my hand: "it''s not mine, it''s yours."


    As he spoke, sun dongkai closed my hand with a smile.


    When I was about to say something polite, sun dongkai said, "shut up and don''t be polite to me. I don''t like the hypocritical politeness Xiaoyi, remember, if you don''t have any money in the future, tell me not to die, but to live and suffer. "


    With deep gratitude, I nodded to sun dongkai.


    "Go back and work hard. The good days in the future are still to come." Sun dongkai looked at it meaningfully and said: "the sky of Xinghai media group will be bright soon. Who will change the sun and moon into a new sky? Ha ha, only one person can see the burden. "


    Sun dongkai can not hide from the joy and proud expression, I seem to feel something, perhaps, this time, he really want to win.However, I thought, would the chairman wait to die? When President Ping goes in, he won''t be unaware of the disaster that may come. How will he protect himself, how will he get rid of it, or how will he get through it?


    I think he seems to be defending now. He seems to have no chance and ability to fight back. To escape from prison is his greatest victory and happiness. I don''t know if I feel right.


    To tell you the truth, I sympathize with the chairman and I want to help him very much. However, if he has no financial problems and no one can defeat him, he doesn''t have to worry about it and doesn''t need my help. If he really has financial problems, I can''t help him with my skill. Let alone Qiu Tong, if she has financial problems, I have nothing to do. If the chairman of the board really falls on money, it can only be a sad thing.


    In my heart, I secretly pray that the chairman of the board will not fail or be knocked down by money. I hope that he will continue to stand on the top of the pyramid of the group and fight with Lao sun.


    Sun dongkai and the chairman of the board of directors, two sophisticated politicians, who is more skillful and whose backer is stronger in this game? I feel that sun dongkai seems to have an advantage, but I hope the chairman can win.


    I suddenly feel very bad, holding the gold bar presented by others in my hand, but secretly praying for the failure of others, which is not meaningful enough and bad character!


    I went out of the building with a gold bar presented by my grandson in my pocket and drove to the company. As soon as I got to the corner of the building, I turned around and saw an old man half lying on the concrete floor in front of the business hall of China Merchants Bank.


    Isn''t this the tramp grandfather I gave him gold bars last time? Why is he still here? Didn''t the gold bar I gave him last time change his fate?


    I stopped to talk with him. After asking for a long time, I learned that the old man and his wife had passed away. He was driven out by his unfilial son and daughter-in-law. After he got my last gold bar, he happily went back to his hometown and gave the gold bar to his son. The son and daughter-in-law looked at the gold bar''s face and raised him at home. They didn''t think that time was not long and he was a gambling son I lost all the money I got from the gold bar, turned my face, and drove my grandfather out again


    I sighed, I rely on, met the unfilial son, no way, the poor man!


    I picked up the old man and let him sit in my car. Then I drove to the welfare home under the Civil Affairs Bureau. I wanted them to take him in, but they didn''t take him in.


    I said, aren''t you government run welfare homes for homeless widows and widows? The other side said that there are more vagrants on the street, and the funding is limited, so they can adopt them for free everywhere. Now they are paying for the society to adopt the elderly


    Said for a long time, the other side''s attitude is very firm, do not accept, let me pull from where send where, otherwise let me take home.


    I didn''t speak. I took out the gold bar and patted it on the table. The man immediately changed his look and agreed to take it in. I left my phone number and told him to be kind to my grandfather. After spending all his living expenses, I came to continue to pay, and the other Party promised again and again.


    Then, I told the grandfather that since the second son was not filial, he would not go home. Let''s live here!


    Then I drove out of the welfare home.


    On the way to the company, I passed Haizhu''s company. Haizhu is not at home these days, so I decided to go to the travel company.


    Stop the car at the side of the road opposite to the company, get off and cross the road. Just after crossing the road, I suddenly see a woman standing at the door of the company, holding her arms and looking at the company''s doorplate.


    This woman is Dong er.


    I slowed down, looking at Dong''Er''s back, which used to be very familiar but now very strange, slowly came to her back.


    Dong''Er didn''t seem to notice that she walked behind her and still looked at the door number of the travel company. There were only a few words on the door number. She couldn''t see through, couldn''t see enough, couldn''t understand.


    I don''t know when Dong''Er came, how long she looked like this, and what''s the purpose of her coming here?


    I sighed and said softly, "now that you''re here, go in and have a seat."


    Hearing the sound, Dong''Er turned around and looked at me: "when did you come here?"


    "For a while!" I said.


    "Silent, be a thief!" Donger''s voice is a bit ironic.


    I don''t want to fight with Dong''Er and say, "this is Haizhu''s travel company."


    "I know It''s not only Haizhu''s, but also yours, right? " Donger said.


    "Yes, it''s ours." I said.


    "It''s not bad. I had a good time." Donger''s voice is a bit jealous.


    I sighed in my heart and looked at Dong''Er: "don''t be so aggressive, OK? Do you want to go in and sit down? "


    "Are you inviting me?" Donger said.


    "It''s all guests." I said and went in first.


    Dong''Er came in after me and looked around as he walked.Xiaoqinru is busy. When she sees me coming, she smiles at me. As soon as she is about to speak, she sees Donger behind me. She is speechless and continues to work.


    Donger goes to xiaoqinru and looks down at her for a moment. There is an imperceptible smile on her face and a slight snort in her nose.


    I opened Haizhu''s office, asked Dong''Er to come in and sit down, and then poured her a cup of tea.


    Dong Er looked around, looking very cold. It seemed that what she saw stimulated her.

 Chapter 582

    I sat opposite Dong''Er and looked at Dong''Er: "do you know about Haizhu company?"


    "Yes, what? Are you surprised? " Donger said.


    I laughed: "no wonder But it''s also a little strange. "


    "Since you start a company, you are not afraid to be known by others. Is there anything to be afraid of?" Donger said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." I said.


    "Since there''s nothing to be afraid of, why don''t you invite me when you start business?" Dong''Er said: "no matter what, we are all friends once. There''s no need to be so unfeeling?"


    "I didn''t hold any opening ceremony. No one was invited." I said.


    "Well, it seems that Qiu Tong came uninvited." Donger said. She must have seen the sailboat gift from Qiutong just now.


    I didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "So it seems impolite of me to come here empty handed today." There is irony in Dong er''s voice.


    "Anyone is welcome to come. There''s no need to bring any presents!" I said.


    Dong''Er snorted again from his nose and looked at me: "how have you been recently?"


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "And she? Have you had a good time? " Donger said.


    "Haizhu is on a business trip, and it''s not bad!" I said, "what about you? How are you doing recently?"


    "Of course I''m good. I don''t want anything now. I''ve got everything I want. I''m good!" Donger said.


    "That''s good!" I said.


    "What, then?" Donger asked me.


    "If you get what you want, that''s good!" I said.


    "Hum..." Dong''Er looks cold and looks at me: "although I have everything I want, I''m still not satisfied and I''m not happy."


    "Why not?" I said.


    "Because I don''t want to see other people''s happiness, don''t want to see other people''s good, don''t want to see what belongs to me get by others!"


    "You..." I pause: "Dong''Er, why do you need to Everyone has their own pursuit, you pursue what you like, I pursue what I want, everyone is happy, isn''t it very good? Why bother about something? "


    "I just want to tangle. Can you manage it?" Donger''s voice has been raised by a decibel.


    "Yes, I don''t care. I won''t say it!" I said.


    "Why don''t you say it, I want you to say it!" Dong''Er said a little wildly.


    "You Don''t be like this, Donger. I hope we can all be friends when we meet in the future. I don''t want everyone to be unhappy! " I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me with hatred, looked at everything around him with hatred, and then said, "I hate you I hate those mean people. "


    "Who are you talking about?" I said.


    "Who is the villain, I say who!" Dong Er looks at me.


    I didn''t speak. I took a deep breath. I was very depressed.


    "Brother and sister act together. They plot against me behind my back. They plot against me. Are they villains? I pretend to be poor in front of me all day. In the twinkling of an eye, I set up such a travel company. Do you think you are a villain Donger questioned me.


    "This Donger, you misunderstood Haizhu and Haifeng, you misunderstood me... " I said, "it''s not what you think."


    "Why don''t you talk in front of me and fool me? Do you think I can be fooled easily by your good words? I don''t want to hear your sweet words now. I only look at the results and the facts. The facts are here. Don''t you look pale when you say those words again? " Donger said.


    I choked, looking at Dong''Er, a feeling of pain and anger welled up in my heart, but I was speechless for a moment.


    "Who makes me unhappy, I will never let anyone suffer, I will let anyone suffer. I am not the kind of person who can be bullied by others:" Donger said darkly, "I will take back my things sooner or later, even if Even if I can''t get it back, I won''t let others get it easily. Those who calculate me will be punished in the end. "


    I think of the words Donger told Haifeng, and the photos of Qiutong and I going south. I look at Donger: "don''t fool around, don''t live a good life, don''t do some stupid things, you hate me, you hate Haizhu and Haifeng, but I don''t hate you, Haizhu and Haifeng don''t hate you, we are still willing to treat you as friends


    "The past has passed. Don''t worry about it. Look ahead. Everyone has his own views on life, values and outlook on life. We respect your pursuit, and we all hope you will live a happy life We still hope that we can be friends. "


    "We We We... " Donger''s voice rose again and glared at me: "you are so intimate. How are you? How do you want to be friends with me? What do you think I don''t know? I know that you despise me and look down upon me from your heart. In fact, you wish that I would be hit by a catastrophe tomorrow, and that I would be killed by a car when I go out You I''ve seen through you mobs. There''s nothing good about them. "I looked at Dong''Er silently. Instead of anger, I felt sad. I couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    "What? Don''t you think I''m ugly? Don''t listen if you don''t like it. Don''t invite me in if you don''t like it? " Dong''Er said, "why, do you regret inviting me in now?"


    "There''s no regret. Since you''re here, you''re the guest. I''ll invite you in naturally." I said: "Donger, no matter what you say, no matter what you think of me and Haifeng Haizhu, we will still regard you as our friends. At least, we are not enemies!"


    "I don''t want it. I don''t need it. It''s a shame to be a friend of people like you." Donger said.


    I ignored Dong''Er''s words and said: "Dong''Er, no matter what happened before we broke up, no matter what you did to us after we broke up, I won''t take it to heart, I won''t hate you I just hope that we can live together peacefully, laugh at each other, and forget our love and hatred. There may be some misunderstanding between us, but there is absolutely no hatred between us


    "I hope you can calm down and think about what Haifeng and Haizhu have done to you? As for me, whatever you think of me, whether you hate me or despise me, I''m not angry. "


    I didn''t say two things that Dong''Er did, but my words have implied that I think Dong''Er can hear the meaning of my words.


    Dong''Er was silent and said, "you don''t have to beat around the bush. I tell you that I know all about your triad. I told Haifeng. I just didn''t have a good heart. I just want Haifeng to tell Haizhu that I want to break you up. How about that? What''s more, the photos of you and Qiu Tong going to ningzhou, Shanghai and Qingdao were sent to Haizhu by someone I arranged. I just wanted to do something wrong. What''s the matter? I broke up with you, but I just don''t want to see Haizhu''s plot succeed. I just don''t want to see you together. I just want to make trouble of you. What do you want? "


    I sighed deeply: "no, I don''t want to do anything. I just feel bored Is that interesting? "


    "Interesting, boring, I won''t do it!" Dong''Er said: "I tell you, Xiao Ke, as long as I don''t die, as long as I''m alive, I can never see what belongs to me being occupied by others. I can never see the people who plot against me live in peace. This is just the beginning. We''ll wait and see later."


    I said: "Dong''Er, I''m not a thing, I''m a person, and I''m not being occupied by others. At the same time, I say again, no one is plotting against you. Don''t think things are so dark, and don''t wrongly treat good people."


    "Good man? Ha ha... " Dong''Er laughed: "you are all good people, I am bad people, aren''t you? Well, I''m a bad man. I don''t care that you treat me as a good man! Not rare - "


    I said:" Dong''Er, are you here today to make trouble with me? "


    "I -" Dong''Er stopped and didn''t go on.


    I said: "Dong''Er, I admit that I am sorry for you. I brought you all the way to Xinghai from ningzhou. I wanted to give you a stable and happy life, but I was incompetent. I didn''t sit there. I didn''t give you the life you wanted. I didn''t meet your requirements


    "Please don''t force me to say that things and people will change. Maybe things and people will change. I don''t want to force you, and I don''t want to change you. I know that a person''s change, the external force is ineffective, and the real power of a person''s change comes from his own heart


    "You have the life you want and your own life values. I respect your ideas. I wish you a happy life Anyway, I hope you can be safe, I hope you can find the life you want in this remote northern city Anyway, we have had good memories and unforgettable fragments. I hope these memories and fragments can become good memories in our future life, not the root of hatred.


    "In this world, there is no eternal hatred. Yes, I admit that I hated you when I just broke up. But now, I don''t hate you any more. I really don''t have any. I just hope you can be well. I feel sorry for you from time to time. If I didn''t take you from ningzhou to Xinghai, maybe today''s all won''t happen


    "You follow Bai Laosan now. I know that he can give you what you want. I can''t give you those things. For those things, you can make my enemies and opponents taunt me, despise me, laugh at me, make them proud in front of me, rampant in front of me, and laugh wildly in front of me I don''t care. I don''t care. I don''t blame you. I don''t complain about you. I know that I''m responsible for all this. I still feel sorry for you in my heart... "


    Hearing this, Dong''Er looked at me in a daze. After a long time, his eyes suddenly turned red and hissed, "even if you don''t hate me, I still hate you I hate you I hate you You Do you know why I hate you You know why Donger''s throat suddenly blocked, choked, and then tears came out.Seeing Dong''Er crying, I felt very sad and said in a low voice: "you can hate me, you should hate me, I bear it, I won''t have half a complaint."


    "You --" Dong''Er stood up and looked at me with tears in his eyes. Then he suddenly hid his face, turned and walked out of the office


    Dong''Er left crying, with a deep hatred for me that I don''t know why.


    I sat in Haizhu''s office for a long time

 Chapter 583

    After a while, the door of the office was pushed open, and xiaoqinru came in with a stack of letters. Seeing that I was depressed and didn''t speak, she quietly put the letters on the desk, and then gently backed out. Before closing the door, she vomited her tongue at me


    I looked at the letters listlessly. They were all sent by travel companies from other places and exchanged with peers.


    Suddenly, my eyes stopped. I saw a letter from Sanshui group: received by the person in charge of Xinghai spring tourism company.


    Sanshui group, I have been thinking about how to build Sanshui group.


    I put the envelope in my hand and did not open it for the moment, thinking


    At this time, the wall clock of the office rings, it''s 10 o''clock, and then I remember that I haven''t been to work today. I packed the letter and went out of the travel company to the distribution company.


    On the way, I received a text message from my fourth brother: King Kong was bitten by a snake, not dead, and saved. However, there are sequelae left behind. Acute renal failure leads to his failure, and he has no function


    I breathed a breath. Damn, it''s good. It''s just that the dog day is useless. It''s not allowed to do evil. It deserves it.


    Arrived at the company, entered the office, did not see Cao Teng.


    I began to be busy with my own affairs. After a while, Cao Teng came in with a relaxed expression on his face. When he saw me, he laughed: "brother Yi is here. I just came out of general manager Qiu''s office and reported the work of these days to general manager Qiu Mr. Qiu talked with the department heads one by one today. He listened to the work reports of the recent period. Next, it''s your turn. "


    I laughed, stood up and went to Qiutong office.


    Push open the door, see autumn Tong is sitting in front of the desk, holding a micro interview machine, with headphones listening to what, eyebrows slightly wrinkled tight, eyes a little dazed.


    When I knocked on the door, Qiu Tong looked up and saw me shaking my hand with the mini interview machine, which seemed a little unexpected. Then he put down the interview machine, took off the earphone, took out the tape, nodded and laughed at me: "Yike, come in -"


    I came in and sat opposite Qiu Tong: "Qiu Tong, Cao Teng said it''s your turn to talk to the middle level of the company one by one I''m sorry


    Qiu Tong smiles, looks at me and nods: "yes What''s the business situation of the Department these days? Let''s talk about it briefly. "


    I then began to report, autumn Tong while listening to fiddle with the hand of the tape, seems to listen to some absent-minded.


    When I finished reporting, Qiu Tong nodded: "very good, I understand the situation Your business department 1 and 2 are doing well, especially on your side Ha ha... "


    Autumn Tong side smile, side with the tape into the basket.


    I noticed Qiu Tong''s action and didn''t speak.


    Then Qiu Tong looked at me, smoothed her hair and said, "I''m thinking about our next work, Yike. I want to talk about my ideas first, and then listen to your opinions."


    At this point, the cloud suddenly pushed in the door: "Mr. Qiu, the guests from Dandong Daily Publishing Company have arrived. They are in the reception room."


    "Oh, OK, I''ll be right there!" Qiu Tong said, and then apologized to me with a smile: "it seems that we need to change the time to talk, I went to receive the guests of brother newspaper publishing company, to take them to the station to visit."


    I nodded: "OK -"


    Qiutong then stood up, I also stood up and went around Qiutong''s desk at will. When Qiutong went to the clothes shelf to pick up the windbreaker and put on the windbreaker, I went to the paper basket, quickly bent down, picked up the tape, put it in my pocket, and then stood up, put my hands in my pocket and looked at the bookcase behind Qiutong''s desk as if nothing had happened ¡­


    "What? Like to read the books here? You can see which one you like, just take it away... " Qiutong put on a windbreaker, turned back to see me, said with a smile.


    I laughed: "I don''t see anything I like for the time being."


    "Ha ha It''s all Party members'' education books issued by the group. I don''t think you''ll be interested in them either. " Qiu Tong smiles.


    We went out of the office together.


    The reason why I want to take the tape is that Qiu Tong''s manner of listening to the mini interview machine just now makes me feel a little abnormal. At the same time, it is also because Cao tenggang came out of Qiu Tong''s office. I remember that he once saw an interview machine in Cao Teng''s Office, and he had nothing to do with it. Of course, Cao Teng''s eyes on that interview machine are different from what he saw in Qiu Tong just now. Of course, I''m not surprised that they have an interview machine in their hands. The most important thing news organizations need is this kind of machine. The Ministry of information sends out new and obsolete administrative departments at will.


    At noon, I found cloud: "cloud, do you still have an interview machine?"


    "Yes, there are still two offices, but they are all old and eliminated by the Ministry of information. I went to the administration department to get several. Every boss of the company got one, and some heads of departments also got one, ha ha They''re all worthless. Why do you want one? " The cloud looked at me and said.


    I said, "well..."


    The cloud then gave me one and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Do you want to learn news gathering? "


    I smile: "not that interest, just play.""Ha ha..." The clouds laughed.


    I went back to the office. It was lunch break and Cao Teng was not in.


    I closed the door of the office, took out the tape, put it in, and turned it on.


    As soon as I heard the voice coming out of the interview machine, I was stunned -


    "you''re right, and I want to give you this sentence. It''s not because of the injury that you got a little favor from general manager Qiu, or because director Cao didn''t care about you because he had a job with general manager Sun. Are you dissatisfied with them and grateful to general manager Qiu? In fact, I think you are very naive. That''s just the way leaders always buy people''s hearts. People who understand you so well should be so black-and-white. "


    This is my voice. This is the conversation between Cao Teng and I in the office the day Qiutong was taken away.


    I didn''t expect that Cao Teng recorded the conversation between him and me, and gave the tape to Qiu Tong.


    In this way, Cao Teng must have just given the tape to Qiu Tong by reporting his work. The purpose of his doing so is obvious. On the one hand, he wants to win Qiu Tong''s deeper trust; on the other hand, he wants to alienate the relationship between Qiu Tong and me.


    What I hear now is the second half of the conversation between Cao Teng and me. Then, when I entered Qiutong''s office just now, Qiutong had heard the first half of the conversation, and what I said in the first half was still powerful.


    No wonder I just saw Qiutong look a little abnormal when he saw me coming in. It was because of this.


    I turn off the interview machine, put away the tape, light a cigarette and ponder it slowly


    At work in the afternoon, Qiu Tong asked me to come over. After her guests finished, she would continue to talk with me about the unfinished work in the morning.


    I used to sit opposite Qiutong.


    "Come on, manager Yi, let''s go on with the morning talk." Qiu Tong made me a cup of tea and put it in front of me. He looked at me and said with a smile.


    I said: "Qiutong, before I talk about work with you, I want to talk about one thing with you first." I felt out the tape and put it in front of Qiu Tong: "sorry, I took the tape you threw into the paper basket from your office in the morning when you didn''t pay attention."


    Qiutong saw the tape, slightly stunned, staring at me.


    Then, Qiu Tong began to laugh: "you are such a thief, I didn''t notice it at all!"


    I didn''t smile, looking at Qiutong: "be serious, don''t laugh!"


    Qiutong did not smile, but still could not help but want to laugh.


    I said, "I''ve heard the tape, and you''ve heard it, haven''t you?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, I heard it, but I didn''t hear it all."


    "I know you didn''t listen to it all." I said, "you really shouldn''t have heard it all, you should have heard it all."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "why? I don''t want to hear it. "


    I said, "well, do you believe the conversation?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I don''t believe you said the words in it This tape must be a forgery. "


    I said, "no, the conversation is true. It''s really me."


    Qiutong looked at me and became serious.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s serious look, I don''t know how, my heart is a little nervous, drooping eyelids.


    "Ike, look me in the eye!" Qiu Tong said softly.


    I looked up at Qiutong''s bright and clear eyes.


    "Even if you say what''s in it, I won''t believe it''s your intention." Qiu Tong looked at me solemnly and said, "Yi Ke, I only believe in my eyes and my own inner judgment I believe that you must have said what you said on a special occasion. When you said that, you must have your own consideration. Although I don''t know what your consideration is, my trust in you has never wavered. I will always believe that you are my best and most trustworthy friend Otherwise, I won''t throw this tape in the trash


    With that, Qiutong picked up the tape again and threw it into the paper basket.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I felt a great relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    But Qiu Tong did not smile and sighed: "I don''t understand why Cao Teng did this What good will it do to him Maybe I should go back and talk to him. "


    "Don''t talk to him." I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said: "what I hate most is internal strife, internal strife."


    "Now that you know the dialogue in the tape, you should know why you don''t talk to Cao Teng!" I said: "sometimes, if you know something in your heart, it may not be a good thing to talk about it."


    Qiu Tong frowned: "I still don''t understand."


    Qiutong doesn''t understand that it''s normal. She doesn''t know what happened behind it.


    I insisted that Qiutong should not talk to Cao Teng, but I couldn''t give any more reasons. Qiutong finally listened to my opinion and said, "originally, I didn''t want you to know about this tape. I didn''t want you to have any mental burden and pressure. I didn''t want you to think too much. I didn''t expect you to know. Now that you know, I don''t think I need to say more In a word, no matter what others say to me about you, my trust in you is unshakable. Just know what you want! I think so, willing to have only one, that is my understanding of youI said: "you don''t think too much. I''m very happy. I won''t think too much, but I know you won''t think too much."


    "Why pinch it?" Qiu Tong''s head tilted and looked at me.


    "Also because of what I know about you!" I said.


    With that, I laughed, autumn Tong also laughed, our smile is very relaxed, with a bit of understanding, with a bit of comfort, but also with a bit of tacit understanding.

 Chapter 584

    "Yi Ke, I don''t want you to have any conflict with Cao Teng because of this." Qiu Tong said.


    "No problem. He and I are brothers. There is absolutely no contradiction. You don''t know me. I never have a grudge. I can hold a boat in my stomach." I said.


    "Granny Wang sells melons and boasts!" Qiutong couldn''t help laughing again.


    I looked at Qiutong''s face and said in a soft voice: "the rest place last night was not bad. These two days, you have been wronged After you go in, the cloud and I are very worried. The cloud is scared When you come back, the clouds cry again


    When Qiutong heard me say this, her eyes suddenly turned red, and then she lowered her head


    We were all silent.


    After a long time, Qiutong raised his head, looked recovered, and gave me a smile: "thank you, thank you."


    I said: "you were framed. Someone deliberately tried to frame you behind your back. Do you want to know who it is? As long as you want to know me, I can find out. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I don''t want to know What if we can''t find out? Revenge? Go shopping? Are you tired of fighting? Is it interesting? When is the time to repay each other I don''t want to know, and I don''t want to fight with others. People who do this kind of thing will eventually feel bored and bored, and ignore it Besides, I don''t want to involve you in this matter, because you have been dragged deep enough about Li Shun. I feel very guilty when I think about it. "


    I said: "don''t feel guilty. I can''t blame boss Li for everything between me and boss Li. I have my own reasons. Things have come to this point and can''t go back. I can only go forward step by step and look at them step by step."


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply and was silent.


    After a while, we took our emotions back and began to talk about work.


    "Yike, I''ve thought about it these days. In addition to the party newspaper, the subscription of other life newspapers in 2010 is to optimize the subscriber structure. On the premise of ensuring a steady increase in the total subscription amount, we should change the practice of simply pursuing the number of shares and make an article on strengthening the effective distribution," Qiu Tong said The issue of paper and advertising link up, really play a role in promoting and pulling advertising, advertising agency at the end of the year will play a strong catalytic role


    I nodded: "well Effective distribution can not only stimulate advertising, but also save its own distribution cost and avoid unnecessary waste of resources and paper. At present, our retail business is developing smoothly, and the number of copies has been very stable, accounting for almost half of the total circulation. These retail businesses are effective distribution, and they are really going to the market. Every newspaper sold can receive actual results ¡­¡­


    "In the area of fixed subscription, part of it is simply for the sake of the number of copies. It is for the sake of subscription, and there is no targeted reader group In order to optimize the subscriber structure and improve the weight of effective distribution, it is very difficult. First of all, we need to solve three problems: one is the contradiction between completing the tasks assigned by the group Party committee to the distribution company and optimizing the subscriber structure; the other is the contradiction between completing the tasks assigned by the company and optimizing the subscriber structure; the other is the contradiction between completing the tasks assigned by the distribution station and optimizing the subscriber structure The contradiction between ordering tasks and optimizing subscriber structure.


    "Companies, stations and issuers all face the same problem. They want to improve the quality of distribution, but also ensure the quantity, especially the distribution stations and issuers. If there is no quantity, it will directly endanger the interests of their own stations and the income of the issuers. If we blindly emphasize the quality of distribution, it will hit the enthusiasm of the issuers for subscription, and it will also bring a blow to the enthusiasm of the webmasters Hit


    "Therefore, how to solve this contradiction is a big problem in front of us What''s more, what kind of subscriber is an effective distribution and what kind of subscriber is not an effective distribution is simple to say, but not easy to do. There is not such a clear boundary. "


    Qiu Tong listened carefully and nodded: "well, this is really a problem We need to improve the quality of distribution, but we can''t dampen everyone''s enthusiasm. I wonder if we can have both What you just said is also a problem that has been bothering me all the time. "


    With that, Qiu Tong looked at me with consulting eyes: "do you have any good way?"


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "I don''t have a perfect solution. However, I have an idea that we can optimize the reader structure as much as possible on the premise of maintaining the enthusiasm of the publishing station and the publisher for subscription Try to increase the effective circulation rate of newspapers as much as possible. "


    "Say what you think!" Qiu Tong looked at me attentively.


    I said: "the main body of the scattered subscription is the distribution station and the publisher. In this area, don''t disturb the layout, or do it according to the original policy. You can''t let the publisher optimize the reader structure by himself. The publisher has the subscription task, has the task assessment pressure, and the webmaster also has it. In order to complete the task, they won''t take the initiative to optimize it for you from their heart, they just need to do it If you want to have a subscriber, you can''t ask the webmaster and the publisher to have the same consciousness as you. Different posts, different positions, different understandings of work


    "At present, the only thing we can do is to make an article on collective subscription. We can''t control the structure and quality of scattered subscription, but we can control the direction of collective subscription and the objects of collective subscription. We can adjust it only for the urban citizen class, which is the main force of effective newspaper distribution."Those remote towns and villages, which are not the main consumer class of our advertisers, can have more space to control. For example, those evening news villages are typical invalid distribution. What advertisers don''t like most is that one. The next step is to control the development. After all, the main target groups of metropolitan newspapers are the citizen class, not farmers, and farmers are not newspaper advertisements The main customers to be targeted by customers.


    "Although it sounds wrong in name and belittles the farmer brothers, it''s very realistic from the perspective of effective distribution and the actual targeting of advertisers. Our group has a Xinghai" farmer science and technology newspaper ", which is what the farmers really like. We can expand the distribution of this newspaper in rural areas, and there''s no need to go there Stir up the evening news


    "After all, advertisers spend money to achieve the maximum advertising effect, and they are not stupid. They do advertising, and they will do market research. Today''s advertisers are very smart. They don''t just believe in the circulation of our own newspapers. They also have their own way to investigate the actual effect of advertising


    "Therefore, simply pursuing the number of copies is not a farsighted strategy, but a short-sighted behavior in newspaper business. When advertisers finish their advertisements, they can''t get the effect they want, and then they will gradually reduce or even stop advertising."


    Qiu Tong pondered and nodded: "well Indeed You have an open mind and a vision


    I added: "to do business, it''s much more important to be effective than to be formal! Many of the subscription of Party newspapers are in the form of forced apportionment. There is no way, and we can''t change it. However, we can make a difference in urban life newspapers. "


    Qiu Tong pondered and did not speak.


    I also said: "in the period of newspaper subscription, to do a good job in newspaper distribution, we should not only rely on the simple door-to-door promotion of gifts, but also hold various effective activities to promote sales. Holding good activities can expand the influence and popularity of newspapers, and can actually promote sales and receive direct benefits."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes lit up and looked at me.


    I continued: "newspapers are commodities. Since they are commodities, in the era of market economy, the best way to promote commodities is to hold activities In last year''s newspaper subscription campaign, we held some activities, but they are far from enough. To really promote the sales of goods, we need to have a series of influential activities and stimulate the enthusiasm of the public


    "Of course, when we hold these activities, we should consider both social and economic benefits. In particular, we should do a good job in cost accounting. The premise is that we can''t lose money. We are business people, and we will never lose money in business As for social benefits, any activity will have social benefits. It''s just different in size. There''s no need to think about it. "


    Qiutong eyes flashed excited expression, and I warmly discussed.


    We talked until we got off work, and then we ended the conversation. We both felt that our ideas were much clearer.


    It seems that this sentence is true.


    Before leaving, Qiu Tong picked up today''s evening paper at will and looked at it, saying: "ah - look, this advertisement for flower position in the first page of the newspaper has been published for a long time, and it''s still working. It seems that the good man who didn''t leave his name to save people has not been found."


    I know that Qiu Tong is talking about the advertisement about Li Jiacheng, who is looking for a lot of money. He laughs and says, "Hey, you need 10000 yuan for providing clues. It seems that the family has too much money to spend."


    Qiu Tong said: "it seems that the family wants to repay their kindness. It seems that they want to repay their kindness by dripping water and gushing spring It''s just that the person who does good things doesn''t seem to be the one who does good deeds. "


    I said: "it seems to be that I don''t appreciate or value the Benedict. It seems to go against the original intention of doing good Such people are the least interesting. "


    I look like the speaker doesn''t mean it, but I mean it.


    Qiutong looked at me, as if to say that it was unintentional. The listener had a heart. It seemed that my words made her associate with her. Her expression was slightly unnatural, and then she said, "OK, no, let''s go. I''ll go home and cook for Xiaoxue."


    I don''t speak any more and leave.


    After work back to the dormitory, just opened the door, smell a delicious food, the kitchen floated over.


    Haizhu came back and was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    When I went over, Haizhu saw me, put down the things in her hand, jumped on me, hugged me and kissed me happily: "brother, I''m back Brother, I miss you so much Brother, hold me tight... "


    Holding Haizhu''s body, I felt warm and warm in my heart. We held each other tightly


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.

 Chapter 585

    After cleaning up, I went to take a bath and Haizhu continued to cook.


    By the time I finished my bath, Haizhu had already cooked the meal.


    We had dinner together. Haizhu excitedly reported to me the harvest of the past few days while eating. I listened carefully. It turned out that after the meeting in Harbin, Haizhu went to several surrounding cities, visited many travel agencies, visited many customers and peers, learned a lot, made many new friends, and gained a lot of knowledge.


    I feel happy for Haizhu and say: "ah Zhu, there must be a teacher for three people. The best way to improve yourself quickly is to learn from others'' successful experiences and practices, and then innovate according to your own situation. In this way, you can get twice the result with half the effort when you work


    "If we don''t understand it, we will not be shameful. But if we don''t pretend to understand it, we will be shameful and terrible. That will only delay our own development and damage our career. It''s no good for us. We should keep a low profile and do things with a high profile. We should make great efforts to learn from other people''s strong points and master their skills to control them."


    Haizhu nodded and offered me a dish: "well The younger sister did and learned according to her brother''s will. Hee hee... "


    "Here, let''s drink to the harvest of your trip I raised my glass.


    After drinking a glass of wine with Haizhu, Haizhu asked me, "how about Xinghai these days? Are you all right? "


    I nodded: "well All very well. "


    "How''s sister Qiu?" Haizhu said.


    I don''t know why Haizhu mentioned Qiutong alone, and nodded: "she is also very good."


    "I went to Harbin this time and bought a beautiful windbreaker for sister Qiu It must look good on her Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu: "you also bought clothes for her?"


    "Yes - farewell is better than marriage." Haizhu said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "You know that." Haizhu looked and said.


    My heart beat for a while. I know that Haizhu must understand that the skirt I brought back from Shanghai was bought by Qiutong for her. I know it''s not me.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    Haizhu put down her chopsticks, looked at me and said, "it seems that I guessed right. If sister Qiu bought it for me, I''m not sure she bought it just now. I just suspected that I said this on purpose to see your reaction Sure enough, I guessed right. Sure enough, sister Qiu bought it for me It seems that I bought the right windbreaker. "


    Inadvertently, I fell into the trap of Haizhu.


    I laughed: "she is kind-hearted to buy clothes for you, but afraid you have other ideas, so..."


    "So she pretends she doesn''t understand, so you pretend you bought it for me, don''t you?" Haizhu said, "you two are really good at acting."


    I laughed awkwardly.


    "Sister Qiu is a careful woman. She buys clothes for me under your banner. She borrows you to give me a favor. However, this favor is for you," Haizhu said. "Well, do you want to buy this windbreaker for her? Do you want to buy it for her


    Haizhu looked at me with sarcastic eyes.


    I said: "Zhu, this There''s no need. You''d better give it to her. Why should I buy a windbreaker for no reason? "


    "Hum, I''ll give it to you. I won''t take other people''s things for no reason. I won''t give up if I buy 10 windbreaker for the customer she helped our company to buy me, without saying that she bought me that dress." Haizhu said, "are you and she very happy when I am on business these days?"


    "Zhu, what do you say? Is that interesting? " I''m not happy.


    Haizhu took a look at me, and then picked up chopsticks to eat: "OK, I''m not happy with your uncle. I don''t want to talk about this, OK?"


    I don''t speak any more. I eat in silence. I feel depressed.


    Haizhu was eating food, not peeping at me, and then said, "what''s Donger doing in our company today?"


    I looked at Haizhu: "this, you know?"


    "Of course, I have to call the company several times every day. Although I''m outside, I know everything about the company." Haizhu said, "as soon as I hear xiaoqinru describe the person''s appearance, I know it''s Donger. She or you brought her into the company. Why do you bring her to the company?"


    It turns out that xiaoqinru is Haizhu''s spy.


    I said, "I didn''t bring her here. She met her at the door of the company. Since she came, I invited her to come in."


    "Well, what can I do for you? I don''t think she came here with good intentions. I''ve been thinking about the last photos outside these days. The more I think about it, the more I feel that it''s her who made trouble. She must want to take the opportunity to obstruct and destroy. She just can''t see other people''s happiness Of course, flies don''t bite seamless eggs


    Haizhu still seems to be worried about my going south with Qiutong. I gave her a wry smile and said, "she just passed by. By the way, I talked with her in the office for a long time, and then she left.""Just go. Why are you still crying?" Said Haizhu.


    It seems that xiaoqinru''s report is detailed enough, this super spy.


    I said, "don''t talk."


    "Well..." Haizhu seemed to be satisfied with my answer and said, "I guess she will not give up. She will pester you when I am away and let her go crying."


    I''m speechless.


    Haizhu continued: "it''s true, I don''t think Donger is a bad woman, but she seems to be very hostile to me. Since she is so kind to me, I don''t have to tolerate her again and again. I didn''t give her a chance, I didn''t let her, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it. Who can blame her for missing the chance?


    "No matter who it is, now I won''t let anyone. How can I let it? I even regret that I was stupid and pitiful at the beginning. Other things can make it, can love make it? For women, love is always selfish and can''t be shared. Now that you are mine, no one can take you away from me. Unless you tell me that you don''t love me, you don''t love me and don''t want me, I won''t pester you like other women. "


    I sighed silently in my heart and took care of myself.


    "Brother, do you still love me?" Haizhu looks at me.


    This is the topic that women like to ask, and they are never tired of asking. I looked into Haizhu''s big eyes and nodded solemnly: "love - Zhu, I love you, I will treat you well!"


    At this time, what I say is from my heart, although autumn trees are springing up in my mind from time to time, and floating life is like a dream. However, I know that I have to face the harsh reality that can not be changed, and I have to live up to my conscience.


    No matter from which aspect, Haizhu is impeccable to me, she really loves me, and I have true feelings for Haizhu in my heart.


    I told myself countless times that I can''t live up to Haizhu''s love for me, and I can''t do anything wrong with Haizhu. I must live up to Haizhu''s persistent attachment to me when I am in trouble. Although this idea sometimes falls into unspeakable hardship and entanglement


    Haizhu laughed and looked at me affectionately: "I knew you love me, I love you too, love you very much What I love is not whether you are rich or not, but the person who loves you. Such love is long-term You know, brother, I don''t want you to be rich. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because men get worse when they have money!" Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Why are you so insecure? Am I the one who gets worse when I have money? " I said.


    Haizhu laughed: "yes, you''re right. Maybe I don''t have so much confidence. Of course, I''d like to believe you''re not like that."


    Haizhu''s smile does not seem so confident, she is not good at hiding herself.


    My heart can not help but sigh again, thinking of a sentence: in this world, there is no permanent happiness, no one can not leave who. Scattered is scattered, perhaps speechless is the best comfort, fools are the same, who do not know how to escape sadness. Some fate is destined to lose, some fate is destined to have no good results. When you think about it, you will see a thousand rivers and mountains; when you think about it, you will see the vicissitudes of life


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    After dinner, I Laiyang Yang lying on the sofa watching TV, Haizhu picked up my changed clothes ready to wash.


    "Ah, brother, there is a letter in your pants pocket Fortunately, I checked it, otherwise it would have been washed. " Haizhu shouts in the bathroom.


    Then I remembered the letter from Sanshui group, which I put in my pocket. I said, "I brought it in your company this morning. I haven''t had time to read it."


    Haizhu came out of the bathroom and looked at the envelope: "Hey, what would Sanshui group send to our company? Our company has never dealt with them. "


    "Your travel company has not dealt with them, but our distribution company is dealing with them. They are our big customers. This is a big guy." I said, "I don''t know what''s inside Come here and open it. "


    At this time, I also had a high interest in my heart.


    When I sat up, Haizhu came and sat down beside me. I took the envelope, tore it open, took out the contents, opened it, Haizhu leaned over in my arms, put her head together, and read it with me -


    it turned out that this is a tourism invitation letter from Sanshui group.


    The content of the invitation letter is relatively general. It is roughly that Sanshui group recently plans to organize outstanding employees of the group to go out on vacation. As the group''s annual welfare and reward for outstanding employees, the number of employees going out for tourism is 1700, and the total budget allocated by the group is 13 million. All travel agencies qualified for outbound and domestic travel are welcome to participate in the bidding.


    The bidding time is 9:00 a.m. the day after tomorrow. In the small meeting room of Sanshui group, the tourism companies participating in the bidding must issue their own relevant tourism business qualification certificate and business license, and bring their own bidding documents. The bidding documents require to make a completed tourism plan, including the detailed itinerary and quotation of the tourism route, as well as the proportion and amount of advance payment, etcAfter reading the invitation letter, Haizhu took a cool breath: "my God - 1700 people, 13 million, Sanshui group is crazy, even organizing so many people to travel and paying so much money all at once, isn''t it a joke?"


    I looked at Haizhu: "are you kidding? Do you think it''s a joke? Do you know how strong the Sanshui group is? Do you know how many employees they have? 1700 people, plus the employees of their group''s overseas branches, that is, one tenth of all their employees, the proportion of excellent employees accounts for one tenth, how much? How much is it for a listed company with 10 billion yuan of economic strength to offer 13 million yuan as a welfare reward for its employees?


    "What''s more, the money is not used to reward employees for travel, but also in other forms. The money must have been used to reward employees in the budget What is the spirit of everyone? This is it


    Haizhu still opened her mouth wide: "my mom, it''s still too big. I''ve never heard of such a large scale of Tourism Brother, you said, "they sent us an invitation. Can we take the job?"


    I didn''t say anything. I thought over and over this short invitation

 Chapter 586

    It''s very clear in this invitation letter that all travel companies with outbound and domestic travel qualifications of Xinghai are welcome to participate in the bidding, which shows that their invitation letter is not only sent to us, but almost all travel companies of Xinghai have received this invitation letter, and their business scope is very wide.


    At the same time, I have noticed that this investment invitation book only mentions the number of people going out for tourism and the budget amount, but does not mention the grade and level of the 1700 people going out for tourism. As a listed company with standardized management, these 1700 excellent employees are definitely not of the same level, and there must be excellent and good points, but they are not mentioned in the investment invitation book. Why? In addition, the investment invitation requires tourism companies to submit a complete tourism plan. What does this mean? In addition, the group will not be short of money at all. Why should the tourism companies participating in the bidding come up with the number of advance payment in the scheme?


    I took a deep breath, and my mind suddenly brightened. By the way, it can only show that the group has not formed its own tourism allocation plan for the time being, or it has but feels immature. It wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the tourism company to participate in the bidding, and rely on the tourism plan put forward by the tourism company to improve its plan, or they want to take advantage of this to test and assess the tourism industry Whether the travel company has mature tourism management planning and organization ability, and how its own strength, take the opportunity to determine long-term partners.


    When I think of this, my brain suddenly gets excited. This is the excitement caused by the high stimulation brought by a huge challenge. I like the feeling of being challenged. This feeling makes me feel excited all over. I haven''t felt strongly stimulated for a long time.


    I understand what Haizhu said just now. For such a large-scale tourism project, ordinary tourism companies are afraid to accept it, not to mention whether the reception organization ability is competent or not. Just the following sentence of advance payment for tourism is enough to scare off many tourism companies. The competition in the tourism industry is very fierce now, and many of them operate on a break even basis. Which tourism company can put up 13 million yuan in advance Pay? Not to mention 13 million, even 3 million, will feel very heavy.


    My mind is boiling like a pot. My mind is rapidly turning around and thinking


    "Brother - why don''t you talk?" Haizhu sat up, shook my arm and looked at me.


    I looked back at Haizhu and suddenly laughed: "Zhu, what do you want to do?"


    Haizhu had a faint expression: "brother, I don''t think we can do this big project It''s too big. We need to pay in advance. First, we''ve never been on such a big list. Second, we don''t have much money to pay in advance. Third, there are so many travel companies in Xinghai. They have stronger reception capacity and stronger financial strength than us. What''s more, if we participate, we will have no advantage and no confidence. Moreover, they will submit the whole travel plan the day after tomorrow, The business invitation letter does not mention anything about the requirements of going out for tourism. It''s too late for us to make this plan This cake is so attractive, but we can''t eat it


    Haizhu with a deep huge regret and loss, but also some inferiority look.


    I looked at Haizhu, with a firm look in my eyes, and said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, the more challenging the project is, the more we can stimulate our subjective initiative. The objective can not be changed, but the subjective can be infinitely stimulated. We should not be afraid of challenges or difficulties at any time when we do things. There are no mountains or rivers that we can''t climb under the sky. Everything depends on people, no matter how small things are done by people, no matter how big things are done by people


    "You have to believe that we don''t have to be inferior to anyone. Our spring tourism doesn''t have to be inferior to any travel company. Although we are not the best and most powerful travel company in Xinghai at present, our goal is always to move towards the best and the strongest. If we want to achieve this goal quickly and take a shortcut, we must seize every opportunity that may make us bigger and stronger It''s time to lose. It won''t come again.


    "Now, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity is placed in front of us. We must not miss it. Otherwise, we will regret the things we regret all our lives. If we don''t do them, we should have the courage to accept all kinds of challenges. The more impossible things others seem to be, the more we have to do them. Only in this way can we show our fearless courage and extraordinary spirit. Only in this way can we realize the leap forward development of our company. "


    Haizhu looked at me with wide eyes, with incredible eyes.


    I continued: "Zhu, do you know how much money we can make if this list is made? At least, we can make it? " Then I gave a slap.


    "Half a million?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, at least that number!" I said.


    "Ah - so much?" Haizhu was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not gross profit, it''s net profit." I said: "for these 1700 people, even if we can make a gross profit of 500 yuan, that is 850000 yuan. After deducting all the expenses, we can make a net profit of 500000 yuan. Moreover, I still conservatively estimate the profit of 500 yuan for each person. If we travel abroad, the gross profit can reach 1000 yuan, it means that we all fight price wars to reduce costs. Our net profit of 500000 yuan is guaranteed, only If we do this business, our company will completely turn over. Moreover, we may become a long-term partner of the group. Their future tourism and Conference business will continue to flow So, Zhu, I''m determined to do this project -- ""Ah..." Haizhu half mouth, Lengleng Leng looked at me: "but, brother, 1700 people, at least 34 groups, where can we find so many guides at once, these guides, not only have the domestic full accompany, but also have the outbound full accompany."


    I laughed: "silly girl, if you were the boss of the group, would you let 1700 people travel at the same time? All out. Who''s going to do the work of the group? They must go out in batches. In this way, our tour guides will turn around. "


    "Oh That''s true. However, it''s not said that we still need to pay the group fund of 13 million yuan in advance. How can we get it? Isn''t it impossible? Even if it''s 3 million, we don''t have it. We can afford 300000 at most, but in that case, our family will be empty. " Said Haizhu.


    I said: "this group fund? I don''t think any travel agency is stupid enough to spend 13 million yuan to earn hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is obviously uneconomic. Besides, I can''t think of any travel agency that can spend 13 million yuan at a time. At present, no travel agency in Xinghai has the strength to spend so much working capital at a time, even half or a small part of the advance payment. Maybe some travel agencies can do it.


    "However, according to my understanding of the scale and momentum of the group, what they are interested in is actually the quality of tourism, and quality is the focus of their attention. They don''t care about the more than 10 million yuan. For them, the more than 10 million yuan is just like 10000 yuan for us


    "Since we can only afford 300000 yuan, it''s better not to pay one point in advance. It''s not humiliating to take it out, and people won''t care Therefore, if we want to do it, we should simply ask the other party to prepay all the group funds in advance and call us for all the 13 million, so that we can start this big order. "


    "It''s good for you to think so, but will people listen to us? We don''t count... " Haizhu grinned bitterly: "at least, compared with other tourism companies with economic strength in the same industry, we have a disadvantage."


    "Then we have to avoid our disadvantages and highlight our advantages. We have to come up with something different from other tourism companies to get this big list!" I said.


    "What are our strengths?" Haizhu said.


    "Quality!" I said.


    "Quality?" Haizhu said: "this is not an advantage. In tourism, we all focus on quality. With such a large list, no tourism company will ignore quality!"


    "It depends on who can do the work of innovation." I said, "since we don''t have an advantage in financial resources, we can only fight for this."


    At this point, my mind began to spin up, my attention gradually condensed to a point


    "Brother, how sure are you about this project?" Haizhu said.


    "Sure?" I looked at Haizhu: "theoretically, now I am 10% sure."


    Haizhu was disheartened: "it''s only 10%. Alas Brother, I think, forget it, the assurance is too small. In fact, I think the 10% assurance you said is high. I think it''s 1% assurance at most. "


    I said, "Zhu, are you afraid of competition?"


    Haizhu said: "I''m not afraid of competition, but the strength of our tourism company is here. Let''s face the reality?"


    "Our strength? What happened to our strength? Isn''t it just that we are not well funded and small in scale? However, we have the qualifications for outbound and domestic tourism, we have the first-class management of Xinghai tourism industry, we have the first-class team of Xinghai tourism industry, we have the first-class service quality of Xinghai tourism industry, and we still have some problems. " I pointed to my head and laughed with pride: "we also have the first-class marketing plan of Xinghai tourism industry."


    Haizhu couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so shameless."


    "When we should be modest, we can''t give in when we shouldn''t be modest," I said. "It''s enough to have 10% assurance. Let alone 10%, we have 1% assurance. As long as there is a chance of success, we have to fight for it, we have to try and don''t do it. How do you know that we can''t do it? I work hard in the world. Success or failure doesn''t have to depend on me. As long as we work hard and do it, we don''t regret failure. It''s the most regretful thing to let go So, I decided, this list to do, must do! Never give up


    Haizhu looked at me seriously: "brother, have you decided?"


    I nodded: "yes, it''s decided!"


    Haizhu said, "I''ll listen to you. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange the planning and dispatching personnel to make the overall plan."


    I shook my head: "no, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Do you do it yourself?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "Yes, Allah did it himself. Don''t you believe in my ability?" I said with a smile.


    "Of course, I believe in your ability. It''s great that you can do it yourself." Haizhu said with a smile: "but, the day after tomorrow will be submitted to the program, time in time?"


    "If others have time, we have time. Remember, Zhu, we don''t have to be sent by anyone!" I patted Haizhu on the head.Haizhu looked at me in amazement and said for a long time, "brother, for the first time, I feel your surging excitement, your overwhelming spirit, you You are so manly at the moment. "


    At this time, my brain is full of fierce fighting spirit, and the long silent excitement is stirring in my heart. Looking at Haizhu''s beautiful face and soft body, my body suddenly has a strong impulse

 Chapter 587

    I pull Haizhu over and press it down on the sofa


    Impulses come and go quickly.


    I simply cleaned up, went directly to the study, turned on the computer, access to the Internet.


    After a while of exercise with Haizhu just now, my feverish mind began to calm down, and my mind began to sort out my thoughts


    I''m not in a hurry to make a plan at this time. I have more important things to do.


    I need to sharpen my knife first. I want to find the most suitable entry point for Sanshui group.


    To find this breakthrough point, of course, we need to understand the internal situation of the group. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles.


    I''ve been obsessed with the contents of the invitation letter at the moment. I''d like to think about their real motives for issuing such an invitation letter from another perspective


    I began to read this letter again and again, pondering over


    "Brother, I finished washing and began to wash clothes." The sound of Haizhu came from outside.


    "OK, you can have a rest after washing. Don''t disturb me..." I said, kicking the door of the study.


    "Well Don''t be too tired. " Haizhu said.


    "I know. Don''t worry about me, just..." I said a word, while lighting a cigarette, continue to look at the investment letter.


    After watching it for a long time, I gradually had some ideas in my mind.


    I Baidu xiasanshui group, found the website of Sanshui group, opened it, and began to click on it one by one, thinking while watching


    As the night went on, there was no movement outside. Haizhu washed her clothes and went to sleep.


    I smoked one by one and continued to look at the website of Sanshui group.


    Finally, my mouse stopped in front of the internal advanced honor list of Sanshui group, which is the latest annual advanced list of the group


    My eyes were fixed on this list for a long time, and suddenly my eyes lit up


    Stand up and open the window of the study, the fresh night wind outside the window blowing in, very cool.


    I stand in front of the window, looking at the deep night sky, looking at the twinkling stars in the night sky, my heart continues to ponder


    After a while, I went back to my computer, opened the website of Haizhu travel company, and click to browse the routes of outbound travel and domestic travel


    Also deeper, around a quiet, but my brain is in full swing, one after another ideas rolling in


    After smoking out a box of cigarettes, I finally started typing.


    I opened the document and typed the first line of the title: the overall operation plan of welfare vacation tourism of Sanshui group


    At dawn, I breathed heavily, stopped typing and looked at the words on the screen. The draft was finished!


    After finishing the draft, my mind suddenly went blank. I forgot everything I had just written.


    I felt a moment of sleepiness, so I turned off the computer, simply washed my face, and then went to bed.


    Haizhu was sleeping. I lay down quietly. As soon as my head touched the pillow, I felt as if I had been hit by a hammer. I immediately fell asleep


    When I wake up, there is no Haizhu around me. A ray of light comes through the gap of the curtain.


    I looked at the following table, I shit, 10 am, Haizhu must have gone to work, not willing to call me.


    I got up, washed, and then saw Haizhu''s breakfast on the dining table in the restaurant.


    After a simple meal, I went downstairs to drive to the company, but I couldn''t catch fire.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this old car.


    I called the company''s designated repair shop, and soon the repair shop came and towed the car away.


    I went out on foot, ready to take a taxi to the company. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for an empty car, so I decided to take a taxi while walking.


    As I walked along the sidewalk, I began to think about the plan I had made last night, and what needs to be improved


    When I got to an oblique intersection, I was crossing the intersection. Suddenly, there was a sudden sound of sudden braking. I suddenly looked up and saw a red open top sports car running out of the ramp at a high speed. It just ran into me -


    although the red sports car was braking, it was too late because of its speed, and the car was about to hit me -


    I didn''t have time to make any reaction in my mind. Out of instinct, my body suddenly jumped up and jumped to the front of the sports car. With the inertia of the car, my body couldn''t stand steadily and rushed to the driver''s position


    When the car stopped, my heavy body pressed on the driver, and I heard a dull Scream: "ah -"


    it was a woman''s scream. At the same time, my body felt soft below. No doubt, it was a woman''s body, and there was a fragrance coming at the same time.


    I immediately woke up, propped up the back of the driver''s seat and jumped over.


    I look at this car, Ferrari.


    The driver is really a woman and a very beautiful girl, dressed in white casual clothes, wearing a pair of sunglasses, pale, obviously scared.I looked at her in a daze. I couldn''t speak for a moment, and I was also a little scared. Damn, I was driving so fast. I almost paid for it.


    The girl slowly took off her sunglasses. At this time, I could see her face clearly. Her big eyes and long eyelashes looked like 24 or 5. The fear in her eyes was disappearing. Instead, she was noble, arrogant and angry


    "Asshole - I''m tired of living. I want to die. You hit my car on such a wide road!" The girl had no choice but to yell and look very angry.


    I was going to apologize to her. Anyway, I didn''t have an accident. I''m still on other girls. I''m a man. I don''t care about girls. I need to apologize to her.


    But her scolding made me angry. Shit, you nearly killed me when you were speeding in the city. You didn''t say it, but you scolded me in turn. Look at the car, look at the girl''s posture, it''s clear that it''s a rich family, or it''s a rich man''s mistress.


    Out of my aversion, I subjectively felt that the latter was more likely.


    Car pressure, but I''m sorry to see her anger, I didn''t decide


    "If you don''t see my car, why don''t you have eyes?" The girl said: "I think you just mean to be unkind, you won''t flash to the side? Why did you jump on my car and crush me? You want to be a hooligan, don''t you? "


    I was really angry and said, "lady, don''t spit on others, OK? You''re driving so fast. Where did I get so many reactions at that time? I just jumped out of instinct. "


    "Instinct? I see that your instinct is to play a hooligan. If you look like this, I''m a hooligan! " The girl looked at me with sarcastic eyes and turned her mouth.


    "Shut up:" I said: "yes, I look bad, then you look good? Although you drive a luxury car and wear a famous brand, I don''t think you are much better than me? It''s a mistress. "


    With that, I turned and left.


    "You stop, asshole, you dare to say I''m a mistress, you dare to scold me?" The girl even got out of the car and ran after me: "hooligan, if you have the guts, stop for me -"


    I''m angry and funny. How can I meet such a savage girl? It''s endless.


    I decided to scare her, so I stopped, turned around, made a fierce look, walked two steps towards her, and said darkly, "what? Do you like the second master? Want to go with the second master? Well, come on


    With that, I took two more steps towards her, and with a ferocious smile, I tried to reach out and grab her.


    "Ah --" the savage girl cried, with a scared expression on her face. She didn''t dare to be brave. She ran back to the car in a hurry, started the car and left. As she walked, she cursed in the car: "hooligan, hooligan."


    Looking at the red Ferrari speeding away, I shook my head. Damn, it''s bad luck. How could I meet such a naughty girl just after I went out. The girl is either a spoiled daughter of a rich family or a mistress of a rich family. Because of my bad impression of her, I would rather think of her as a mistress.


    At this time, came an empty taxi, I stopped, straight to the company.


    At this time, of course, I would not expect that I would see this beautiful savage mistress again soon. Moreover, the meeting place was so inappropriate.


    A one-day meeting was held in the company. Qiu Tong called the meeting. The participants were Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Yunduo, Cao Teng and some distribution webmasters. The main content of the meeting was to discuss the overall plan of the company''s large-scale subscription and the implementation plan of foreign newspapers and periodicals'' proxy subscription and investment.


    Because Qiutong and the company''s middle-level have done communication in advance, yesterday and I had some in-depth discussion, so the meeting went smoothly, everyone expressed their views, and put forward some good suggestions, Zhao Dajian did not say much, but also did not say the opposite, it seems more docile.


    At the end of the meeting, Qiu Tong made a decision and the company set up a leading group for the large-scale subscription work. She served as the group leader. Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Yunduo, me and Cao Teng were members of the group. The leading group took one week to come up with the company''s large-scale subscription work plan and report it to the economic management office, then to the operation Committee. The large-scale subscription plan is divided into two parts, one is the subscription of this newspaper and the other is the subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals The first part is Qiu Tong''s taking, and the second part is Cao Teng and I''ll take it together. After we take it out, we will discuss it together.


    Everyone agreed.


    I know that Qiu Tong''s arrangement is reasonable. Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo can''t make a big plan alone. They can''t achieve their ability. Zhao Dajian can''t even type on a computer. The computer he was given was just a poker machine.


    I was asked to take both plans, which was obviously biased. On the one hand, she seemed to rely too much on me, causing other people''s opinions. On the other hand, she might think that my workload would be too heavy for her, so she was the only one to do it herself.


    Let me do the second part of the plan with Cao Teng. It is obvious that Qiu Tong has the consideration and intention of balancing relations. Cao Teng alone may not be able to come up with a decent plan. In this group, cloud mainly considers the functions of logistics and administrative services.


    In this way, my mind is still considering the plan of Sanshui group, and I will start to consider the distribution plan of the company.In fact, my mind is not only considering the plan of foreign newspapers and periodicals, but also the plan made by Qiu Tong.


    Sometimes, I feel like I''m a real worrier. Perhaps, I was born to worry about life!


    Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll give up my job and think about my private work first.


    After returning to the dormitory in the evening and having dinner, I went into my study again and began to revise the plan of Sanshui group in the evening


    Busy until the second half of the night.

 Chapter 588

    When I got up the next day, I said to Haizhu, "today I will go to Sanshui group to participate in the bidding meeting with you Your identity is the chairman of spring tourism, my identity is the general manager, OK


    Haizhu laughed: "OK, my general manager Yi!"


    I laughed: "you are my Haidong!"


    Haizhu laughed, looked at me and said, "brother, have you revised the plan?"


    I brightened my USB flash drive and nodded: "it''s all here. We''ll just go out and print later There''s everything in it. "


    Haizhu nodded: "I haven''t seen it yet!"


    I said: "you don''t have to watch it. I''ll make a speech at that time. Just listen to it. You can see how I can fan it at that time --"


    Haizhu covered her mouth with a smile and said: "Sir, I inquired about it yesterday, and Xinghai received less than 15 travel companies."


    "Oh, why?" I said.


    "Because most of the tourism companies do not have overseas tourism qualification licenses, they can not operate overseas tourism projects. This one will block most of them." Haizhu said.


    "Oh Very good: "I feel a little relaxed:" then our success rate is a bit higher. "


    Haizhu said: "but those qualified for outbound travel are powerful travel companies."


    I said: "no matter what strength he has or not, we will follow our established policy. The eight immortals will cross the sea and each will show his magic power. Let''s see who is strong."


    Haizhu looked at me with worried expression: "brother, if If you don''t win the bid, it''s nothing, you don''t have pressure, and you don''t have to accept it at that time How much we can afford to eat. "


    I gave Haizhu a smile: "no pressure, I don''t have any pressure Do you have any pressure? Do you want me to give you an injection to relieve your pressure... "


    Then I put Haizhu in my arms and pressed it on the sofa, saying, "I see, I''m here to poke under you with my dinghaishen needle, OK?"


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t make trouble." Haizhu is struggling with a smile.


    I let go of Haizhu, and they laughed for a while. Then they went out, printed out the plan, copied 10 copies, put them in different envelopes, and went straight to Sanshui group.


    At 9 o''clock sharp, we sat in the bidding conference room of Sanshui group.


    After Haizhu and I sat down, I saw that only seven tourism companies came to participate in the bidding, and it seems that eight of them gave up voluntarily. Maybe they were lack of self-confidence and did not believe in their own strength, or they were scared by the need to pay the group funds in advance.


    Take a look at these seven travel agencies. They are all big travel agencies in China, including CTS, CITS, CYTS, Jiahua and Kanghui


    Not only are the travel agencies well-known, but Haizhu whispered in my ear that the people who came here today are all the leaders in Xinghai, and their entourage is their vice president or planning and dispatching manager.


    Haizhu''s voice sounds obviously unassailable.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but look at those bull people. Damn it, it seems that they all attach great importance to it!


    The conference table is long, with the heads of the travel agencies we participated in the bidding sitting on one side and several relevant senior executives of Sanshui group on the other. They are all pure men, and their faces are very serious.


    The bidding meeting will start soon. The rule is that each company will submit its own plan in turn, then read out and explain it, and accept the inquiry of these senior managers. After all, everyone will go back and wait for the notice. The winner will receive the notice within 2 days, and those who can''t wait for the notice will be abandoned after 2 days.


    Seeing that all the leaders of the same trade are full of ambition, I don''t know why. I''m confident all the time. Suddenly, I''m a little nervous. I can''t help beating the drum


    At the beginning of the bidding meeting, it was a routine procedure. The organizer explained the requirements and rules, and the participants introduced themselves. My identity was the general manager of spring tourism company, and Haizhu was naturally the chairman.


    Then, each family began to introduce their own travel plans. We drew lots in order and got to the seventh place.


    The first one to speak was from China Travel Service. Their leader first introduced the strength and brand of China travel service, which is a national chain, a famous family, rich assets and high-quality service. After a lot of boasting, their vice president and manager of planning and dispatching department read the plan.


    I listen to their plan carefully. Their plan is very specific and detailed. First of all, the overall allocation plan is given for 1700 people going out for tourism, which is divided into five groups, with an interval of one week for each group, so as not to delay the normal work of the group and the destination of travel.


    Obviously, they gave up the low profit domestic tour, aiming at one direction - Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, luxury group and quality tour. The price is 7600 yuan per person, which is about 13 million yuan. It''s very clear in their plan that the accommodation is first-class, and they live in sea view rooms and four-star hotels. At the same time, the daily specific itinerary and route are given.


    In the end, with a wave of pride, the Group paid 13 million yuan in advance and settled one week after the completion of all tourism projects.Such a large sum of money surprised everyone. It''s true that rich people pay 13 million yuan in advance. Ordinary travel companies can''t do that.


    However, I can see that behind the total advance payment is the huge profits of the travel company. The travel price of the luxury group of Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand is generally less than 5000 yuan, even the price of the luxury group is less than 6000 yuan. The reason why they dare to make a large amount of advance payment is that the profit is too high. It''s close to 3 million. It''s cruel! The 13 million advance payment is really a tempting bait.


    At the end of the first speech, the second one was CYTS. Similarly, they tried their best to promote their rich background and strong strength, and then read out the plan.


    Their plan is slightly different. 1700 people set out at the same time, divided into domestic and outbound directions. At home, they went to Kanas, Altay Mountain, Xinjiang, to see the most beautiful autumn in China before the snow capped mountains. Abroad, they also went to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand. Their explanation is that it can give everyone the freedom to choose, because some people may have been to new Matai, not to Kanas, some have been to Kanas, not to new Matai.


    Both domestic and foreign lines offer the same price, 7600 yuan per person. It seems that they have the same idea as CTS, and both of them are based on the budget of 13 million yuan. They put forward that the amount of advance payment is 10 million, which will be settled within one month after the end of the tourism project.


    It''s also a big deal for a rich family to pay 10 million yuan in advance with a single order, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary tourism companies.


    Haizhu looks a little uneasy and nervous. It''s obvious that she has some inferiority complex, but my heart is a little relaxed. In this way, they are easy to handle.


    For the next four companies, the content of the plan is basically the same, some go in batches, some go all at once, some launch Japan and South Korea tours, some launch Southeast Asia tours, some launch domestic long-term tours, and some take into account the three. The price is relatively high, the single profit is no less than 1000 yuan, and the high even reaches 30% of the quoted price. Moreover, they all put forward the idea of advance payment The lowest amount is 8 million.


    But I noticed that they all had something in common. They all ignored the internal level and structure of the 1700 people. They didn''t consider the problem from the perspective of Sanshui group. They all thought that Sanshui group''s attention was on paying group funds in advance. Therefore, they all threw out the bait of paying huge group funds in advance to impress Sanshui group.


    In fact, their starting point can be considered. There is no free banquet in the world. I put out so much money to advance the group funds. Naturally, the loss of advance funds is to be recovered from the price. No one is willing to do anything to suffer losses.


    Several senior executives of Sanshui group listened attentively and did not say a word. However, I could see some disappointment from their eyes. It seems that none of the six tourism companies mentioned the point or the intention of them or their boss.


    Finally, it''s our turn. I''m going to speak.


    I settled down, looked around, and then said: "our spring tourism has neither rich family background nor strong strength. We only have excellent management and perfect service. Our management and service are first-class in Xinghai, but our company''s economic strength is not high among Xinghai''s peers Third rate, not even into the stream. "


    This remark caused a slight laugh of peers, with a bit of ridicule and schadenfreude in the laughter.


    I ignored it and then said, "so before I explain our plan, I need to say that the premise for us to make this list is that we do not advance any money for the group, and all the money for the group should be paid to our account one week before the group is sent Otherwise, we will not be able to send the delegation. "


    As soon as he said this, there was another uproar. Several colleagues looked at each other, laughed, shook their heads and looked at me with disdain.


    Several senior executives of Sanshui group looked at me with great interest, and one of them even had a smile on his face, which was sincere.


    Then, I went on to say: "our spring tourism has always been the purpose of doing a good job in all-round service for customers. The reason why it is all-round service is not only to provide the best quality tourism service for the customers who go out for tourism, but also to fully consider why the customers should organize excellent employees to go out for tourism from the perspective of customers'' interests In addition to letting outstanding employees enjoy the group''s welfare and vacation, what kind of effect does the group want to receive when traveling? "


    Several executives watched me and listened carefully.


    "Sanshui group is a well-known large enterprise group at home and abroad. It is a listed company with strong capital and great influence. I think this is not only because Sanshui group has a wise boss, correct business strategy and a large number of capable management team, but also because Sanshui group has a number of high-quality staff and a set of effective management and incentive system This is the cornerstone of an enterprise''s success and the guarantee for its continuous development and innovation. " I''ll go on.


    Several executives nodded and looked at me.


    I went on to say: "therefore, even if it''s employee welfare vacation tourism, we should also consider how to make use of this, fully stimulate the enthusiasm and enterprising spirit of employees, break the old habit of eating a big pot, and form a good competitive atmosphere of catching up with each other."Among the 1700 excellent employees of Sanshui group, 200 are the best employees, 500 are excellent employees and 1000 are advanced employees. They are divided into three echelons. Obviously, the employees of these three echelons make different contributions to the group. Since there are different contributions, welfare vacation tourism, as a reward, should be divided into different batches and grades.


    "Only in this way can we make the better people have a balance in mind, make the lesser ones convinced, make the best people more energetic, and let the second and third echelons learn from the example and catch up with the goal. In my opinion, this should be one of the factors that the decision makers of Sanshui group need to consider. In this way, it is the most reasonable distribution scheme and can receive the best effect."


    As soon as the eyes of several senior executives brightened, they looked at each other, and then the host said to me, "Mr. Yi, go on."

 Chapter 589

    I opened the plan, and then said: "so, according to my idea, we have designed a plan for the tourism welfare holiday of Sanshui group, which divides the 1700 people into three echelons. When I said this, several executives laughed again.


    At this time, I occasionally glanced at the ceiling and found a camera in the corner of the ceiling.


    At this time, I heard a few colleagues whispering: "this is the fallacy of people who have no money. Poor companies, small companies, can''t afford money. They can only say so to stimulate customers."


    "Exactly. What''s the use of saying these words? The most important thing people value is advance payment. These two are just marketing rookies. They don''t know the rules of the industry They must have no chance. It''s useless to talk nonsense. These days, without money, everything is useless. "


    "But the three echelons he said are quite reasonable, alas Why didn''t we think of it in the first place? If only we could do that. "


    "Their investment invitation letter didn''t say so specifically. The plan and adjustment directly made the route and quotation according to this number of people. Who would have thought so much."


    "Our plan is a pig brain. We will follow the orders and sweep the snow in front of the door, so we won''t think much about it."


    "It''s stipulated by our management system. Everyone is responsible for their own work. Who knows that the 1700 people are divided into different grades. Alas, I''m sorry for the mistake..."


    Several colleagues were talking there, and several senior executives of Sanshui group were talking to each other for a while. Then they presided over and announced the end of the bidding meeting. Please go back and wait for the notice of winning the bid.


    Haizhu and I walked out of the luxurious office headquarters building of Sanshui group. As we walked, Haizhu asked me, "brother, what''s our success rate now?"


    I thought, "80%!"


    "So high?" Haizhu said.


    I nodded with a smile: "yes!"


    "Why do you say that?" Haizhu said.


    "Just because we have grasped what other peers have not grasped, we have abandoned our disadvantages and grasped our advantages. This advantage is what Sanshui group did not explain in the investment invitation letter, but we hope you can understand." I said.


    "You mean the division of three echelons?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes


    "Why don''t they name it in their investment invitation letter?" Haizhu said, "how good is it to say it directly?"


    I thought it over and said, "well I don''t know. Maybe they want to take this opportunity to find long-term partners. They want to take this opportunity to inspect all travel agencies to see who can best understand their thoughts and who can really understand the essence of marketing - win-win! See who can really achieve the most essential quality of marketers - sincerity


    "Oh..."


    I said: "those companies seem to be sincere on the surface, but in fact, they are very hard hearted. They all expand their profits to the point that they can''t expand any more. They want to snatch other people''s money at once. Although they have paid a lot of money in advance, the total price they quoted and the overall profit are more than 3 million. They think that the people of Sanshui group do not understand the internal price of the tourism industry. In fact, they are wrong. Since these executives can be senior executives of Sanshui group, they are not stupid. They will go back to inquire. They want to make a profit the first time they do business. In fact, they are blocking their own way


    "The leaders of these colleagues look very smart. In fact, they are very short-sighted. They only see in front of their eyes, not tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "Just now, I purposely told the profit of our group, which is to remind several senior executives of Sanshui group not to be slaughtered by others and to be unjust I guess they will be very concerned about the figures I said After all, this is not a state-owned enterprise. The boss of this group will not let himself be slaughtered. The money that should be spent can be spent, and the money that should not be spent will be saved. "


    "Ha ha, you are so clever." Haizhu said, "brother, why don''t they make a decision on the spot?"


    I thought of the camera and said, "maybe there are people who are more powerful than those executives to make decisions, such as the vice president in charge of the group, the president of the group, or even the chairman of the board They need to report to the superior person, or at the bidding meeting, there will be people watching and listening through the camera all the time


    As we spoke, we came to the front of the car. The car was repaired last night. I went to the repair shop and came back. There was something wrong with the circuit.


    I opened the car door and was about to get on the bus when someone behind me called to me: "Hey, Mr. Yi, wait a minute -"


    I stopped and saw the host come running panting.


    I said, "Hello, can I help you?"


    "Well, Mr. Yi, Mr. Xia, who is in charge of our group, wants to talk to you."


    "Mr. Xia? I don''t know Mr. Xia? " I said.


    "You don''t know, but just now, Mr. Xia saw our bidding meeting through the monitor. Just now, we went to report to Mr. Xia. Mr. Xia said that I would call you and want to communicate with you." The host said."Oh..." My heart was filled with excitement. As I thought, this monitor is useful. Xia, who is in charge of this project in margobi, always wants to see me. It must be a good thing when the drama is big. He must be moved by my speech just now.


    My heart burst of ecstasy, said to Haizhu: "good - let''s go!"


    "Mr. Yi, Mr. Xia said you were alone!" The host said with a smile.


    "Oh That''s good! " I then said to Haizhu, "wait for me in the car..."


    Haizhu nodded, a little overjoyed. It''s obviously a good thing to be summoned by the president in charge of the group at this time. Haizhu must also feel it.


    I followed the host into the group headquarters building, went up to the second floor, walked in the corridor for a while, and stopped at the door of an office. The number of the office is the vice president''s office.


    With a cautious expression on his face, the host said to me, "Mr. Yi, go in yourself. Mr. Xia is waiting for you inside..."


    Looking at the expression on the host''s face, it seems that he has great respect for this summer, but also some fear.


    I gave the host a smile and went straight through the heavy wooden door.


    As soon as I went in, I first saw that it was a big luxury office. Next to the landing window, there was a big boss table. Behind the boss table, a man was looking down at something.


    This is undoubtedly president Xia.


    However, to my surprise, although I can''t see Xia''s face, I can see that she is a young woman. Before I came in, I always thought Xia was a man.


    I coughed gently and said, "Hello, Mr. Xia, I''m a spring tourist. Are you looking for me?"


    Hearing my voice, President Xia raised his head -


    I was stunned. Damn it, this president Xia was the second wife who drove the red Ferrari into me yesterday and was scared away by me!


    Damn, I always thought she was the second wife of the rich, but unexpectedly she was the vice president of the famous Sanshui group.


    My heart repeatedly complain, bad!

 Chapter 590

    Mr. Xia looked at me with a teasing expression on his face and said, "Oh, isn''t this the second master? Second master, have you come to see the mistress in person? "


    I stood there with an embarrassed expression, uncomfortable all over. The first thought in my mind was: malgobi, it''s a miscalculation. All my efforts in the past two days have failed, and this bidding has failed!


    I feel very depressed in my heart. How so coincident, this summer total unexpectedly is yesterday that small second wife.


    Seeing that I was a little depressed, the little mistress became more and more energetic and said, "aha, second master, this second master What about yesterday''s momentum? Don''t you jump so high? Don''t you show your teeth and scare me? What''s your momentum now? "


    Damn, it''s my fault. I can''t help it. Who let me meet her yesterday? I looked at the little mistress, but with a bitter smile, said: "count me unlucky, I recognize it!"


    "Do you recognize it? What do you recognize? " She said.


    "I''m wrong!" I said.


    "Aha Why don''t you give up so soon? " The little mistress got up and walked around the desk to me not far away. She stood there with her waist crossed and looked at me. Her head tilted and she laughed: "Er ye, I didn''t expect that. I''m the vice president of Sanshui group, haha..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect it!" I said.


    "However, I didn''t expect that you were the general manager of spring travel company..." Her tone of voice was a little serious: "I didn''t expect that you came to bid for the investment promotion I was in charge of What''s more, I didn''t expect that your second master''s eloquence was pretty good. I heard the conversation you just had in the bidding conference room. "


    "I''d like to ask Mr. Xia to give me more advice on some nonsense I picked up from my mouth!" I said.


    At this time, I have decided to meet this little witch. This bidding is doomed. I feel relaxed and have no pressure to speak.


    "Advice? Hey, hey, I don''t know anything about tourism, so I''m not brave to give advice. " The little witch walked around looking for me, looked at me up and down, and then said, "well He''s not bad. He''s very handsome. I didn''t look at him carefully yesterday. I''ll have a good look now Enjoy it. "


    I wipe. I''ve become something she appreciates.


    I felt uneasy all over and kept my eyes on her every move.


    "It''s a good person, but unfortunately, I still have a lot of love in my stomach. I was called a second wife yesterday, and I had to be a hooligan. It''s not good..." The little witch said with exaggeration: "Hello, second master, you are in my hands today. What do you think? How about your acceptance speech?"


    I said: "there is no sentiment, that is to say bad luck. Well, Mr. Xia, I apologize to you for yesterday. I shouldn''t say that you are a mistress, and I shouldn''t scare you. After the apology, I give up the bidding project automatically. I should go - Goodbye -" and then I turn to go.


    "Stop --" a sound came from behind.


    I turned around and saw the little witch looking at me with wide eyes: "I didn''t say a word, who let you go?"


    I laughed: "Mr. Xia, I''m not your employee or your subordinate. Why should I listen to you? I''ve already said that I should apologize to you. I''ve given up the bidding. We''re done. What else do you want? "


    "Do I want to come and go here? I tell you, it''s easy to get in but hard to get out. Be obedient, or I''ll ask the security guard to beat you up. " The little witch threatened me.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Xia, you are here to run an office, not a underworld. As a girl, how can you be so overbearing and advocate violence?"


    "Hum - what I say here is what I do. If anyone dares not to listen to me, you dare not to listen to me. You are so brave." "I don''t care who you are. Since you come to my office, you have to listen to me. It''s better to be a good girl. Otherwise, you''ll be spanked in half."


    I was angry and funny in my heart. I couldn''t laugh or cry at her. I didn''t know what to say to such a naughty girl.


    The little witch looked at me for a while. Suddenly her voice softened and she began to laugh: "how about it? Are you scared? Ha ha, don''t be afraid. My sister won''t beat your ass. my sister likes handsome boys best. You are such a handsome young man. How can I beat you? "


    I gave a wry smile, shook my head and looked at her: "Mr. Xia, have you had enough trouble? That''s enough. I have to go. "


    Then I turned around again to go.


    "Ah - second master, don''t go, second master Yi, stop -" the little witch called me again.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Xia?" I said.


    "Nonsense, I call you to come to nature is something, you think I just want to hit your ass?" Little witch put away the expression of play, seriously said.


    "Well Say it I said.


    "Ah - your name is Ike, isn''t it?" She said.


    "Yes I nodded. It seemed that she had heard my self introduction just now.


    "Ike That''s a good name. Who gave it to you? " She had a crooked head."Who did you say gave it to me?" I asked her.


    "I guess it''s your parents!" She said.


    "You''re so clever, you''re right!" I said with sarcasm.


    "Of course, I''m very smart. I know it''s your parents who gave you the name, but you didn''t make it yourself." She smiles with pride, and then says, "second master Yi, the beauty you came with, the chairman of the board named Haizhu, what''s your relationship?"


    "It''s my girlfriend!" I said dryly.


    "Oh It''s your girlfriend You have a girlfriend That''s ridiculous. " She said overbearing, and then said: "that That tour company is your husband wife shop? "


    "Think so!" I said.


    "Does your girlfriend like you?" She added.


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Mr. Xia I said.


    She ignored me and said to herself, "it seems that Chairman Haizhu must like you very much. I can see that."


    I''m speechless.


    "Do you like your girlfriend?" She asked me with her head tilted.


    "It''s none of your business, either!" I said.


    "Hee hee I don''t like my involvement in the second master''s private life. What''s wrong with the second wife caring about him? " She said.


    I looked at her: "Mr. Xia, is that what you want to talk about with me? Sorry, if nothing else, I''ll go! "


    "Oh, don''t go. Don''t worry." She stood in front of me and blocked my way, and then said, "OK, OK, come on, general manager Yi, let''s get down to business."


    I looked at her: "say it, Mr. Xia!"


    She said: "just now, I have been watching the venue through monitoring. I saw all your speeches, especially your speeches. I listened very carefully Just after the meeting, the host who participated in the bidding also reported to me, and I looked at your plan again I think your speech and your plan are quite special It''s very different from those


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Why did you say you were going to give up the bidding? Isn''t your plan and speech very good? " She looked at me.


    I said, "what do you think?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!" She looks innocent.


    I said, "you know, you''re acting stupid!"


    "Ha ha, I see. You''re guessing that I''ll get back at you with yesterday''s incident, right?" She burst out laughing.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "You''re so smart. Congratulations. That''s right. Hee hee..." She smiles.


    My heart completely cool, this girl is still playing with me, I feel a little angry.


    "But your plan is really good I have just looked at all the plans. Your second master has done the best. " She added: "I am a person, do you think I will be a person of revenge? Also, I tell you, to whom, I has the final say, we are not only looking for a partner, but also to find a long-term business partner. Our group''s future business events are much more than our business invitation letter intentionally. That is not intentional to say the 1700 people''s level and level. I just want to see which travel company is a caring person.


    Sure enough, I didn''t expect that. It was like this. After hearing what she said, I couldn''t help but hope again. Looking at her, I said, "what''s your plan, Mr. Xia?"


    "I plan to..." She deliberately took a slow breath, and then looked at me, a small hand pointed: "do it for you!"


    "Really?" I couldn''t believe it. I asked again.


    "nonsense, I just said, I has the final say, not only to do this time, but also if this cooperation is pleasant, all our outgoing meetings and tours will be done for you later." She made a serious appearance.


    I was overjoyed and said calmly, "thank you, Mr. Xia Thank you very much. We will make it to your satisfaction. "


    "Don''t hurry. I haven''t finished yet." She looked at me with cunning eyes: "second master, I promised to do it for you, but there is a prerequisite..."


    I looked at her: "what conditions do you say?"


    "Hee hee..." She went around looking for me again, and then came close to me: "second master, what happened yesterday, second wife is still thinking about it in her heart, and she hasn''t calmed down yet."


    I have a headache: "I''ve already apologized to you. What else do you want? Besides, you almost hit me. I haven''t found you yet What do you want? "


    "Tut tut You see, as soon as I say this, you are in a hurry. Second master, what''s your hurry? " She said with a smile: "my condition is very simple. It''s easy for you to do it. As long as you can make me happy, I''ll wave my pen and give you the list."


    I said, "what do you want me to do? How can I make you happy? "


    She tilted her head to think about it, and then said, "well, second master, I''ll ride on you, you''ll turn around on the ground, learn to bark, bark - bark - climb, let me happy, I''ll buy and sell this account with you, and I''ll give you the list Look, isn''t that good? "When I heard that, I almost got dizzy. This little witch could even come up with this idea. It''s not intentional. Can I make fun of it and insult me?

 Chapter 591

    I realized that I had been fooled by her again. Looking at the little witch, I said angrily, "you don''t think about it. You dream about it. I''d rather not have your business than do it for you."


    The little witch looked shocked: "EH - what''s the matter with you? Second master, oh It''s OK to call me uncle. What''s the point? Just learn to bark like a puppy? Don''t you just give me a ride? What''s the matter? When I was a child, my father often asked me to ride around on my back. How did you react so strongly? Is that too much? "


    "I''m not your father, so don''t have this dream!" I said: "it''s not me who''s going too far, but you. Don''t you just rely on the power of this bullshit in your hands, and some stinky money is just doing things here? I tell you, I''m not rare. I don''t want your project. You are the golden mountain and the silver mountain, and I''m not rare. "


    Then I turned and left.


    "Well, you don''t know who you are, dare to talk back to me, dare not listen to me --" behind the back came the angry cry of the little witch: "come on, give me someone --"


    as soon as the voice fell, the door of the Office was pushed open, and two tiger backed security guards stood at the door, blocking my way.


    Not to mention the two security guards, even four can''t block my way. However, I think that this is someone else''s office, I can not fight, it is too shameful. Even if spring tourism and Sanshui group can not be partners, at least Sanshui group is still the customer of the distribution company.


    I thought like this, stopped the footstep, pondered the countermeasure.


    "You die Yike, I don''t tell you to go, you dare to go without permission, I tell you to climb like a dog, you dare not listen to me, I think you are too brave, dare to fight me:" behind the voice of the little witch gnashing her teeth: "you two, press him here, hit the ass, quick --"


    two security guards were about to start, the host rushed in and saw him This scene, busy said to the Witch: "this Miss, I can''t help it. How can it be that Yi is always our guest How can we do this to our guests? You can''t fart... "


    "What guest? You know what? He is the little gangster who bullied me yesterday. Today, he fell into my hands. He still wants to dream about getting the list. Today, I have to teach him a lesson: "the little witch said loudly," it''s none of your business here. You go out and close the door for me. I''ll close the door here and play with dogs. "


    The host didn''t dare to speak any more. He stepped back and closed the door according to the order of the witch.


    Now the witch came up to me and stared at me: "die Yi Ke, don''t you agree? Will you listen to me? "


    I gave a smile to the Witch: "Mr. Xia, business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are here. I think we''d better stop making trouble. Please let your people get out of the way. I''m leaving."


    The little witch''s face turned red and waved to the two security guards: "what are you two waiting for? Push him down, pick off his pants and hit his ass."


    Two security guards close to me. I''m going to do it again.


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open again, and with a stop, I saw a middle-aged man coming in. He was dignified, dignified and serious.


    The middle-aged man followed the host.


    When the two security guards saw the man, they seemed very scared. They stood aside and did not dare to move.


    The middle-aged man waved to the two security guards: "you go out --"


    "yes --" the two security guards ran away.


    Then the middle-aged man looked at me and took the initiative to shake hands with me: "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry to scare you."


    I shook hands with him, nodded and said subconsciously, "it''s OK --"


    at this time, behind me came the cry of the Witch: "brother, what are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the little witch with love and blame in his voice: "little sister, are you acting like a child again? No nonsense. How can you do this to the guests? Mr. Yi is here to attend the bidding meeting. He is our guest. You can''t do that. "


    So it''s brother and sister.


    "Well, what do you know?" The witch stepped over, stood next to the middle-aged man and pointed at me: "it was him yesterday. She jumped on my car and pressed me. I almost didn''t breathe. Not only that, he scolded me and scared me What kind of guest is he? He''s a gangster, a hooligan -- "


    " shut up, don''t talk nonsense -- "the middle-aged man stopped the witch, and then said," you must have been out racing again, almost hit someone else, you don''t have to apologize to them, and you have to find fault to take revenge on them. How can you do that? "


    "Hum - brother, you turn your elbow out, you don''t turn to me, you turn to him, I''ll go to tell my father when I turn back --" the voice and grievance of the witch seemed to be about to cry.


    I then said: "Mr. Xia, I apologized for yesterday. I was wrong yesterday. I shouldn''t have scolded you, but I was lucky yesterday. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I might have been the ghost under your car."


    "Who let you walk without eyes? You deserve to be killed!" Said the witch angrily.


    "I came to participate in the bidding project today. I didn''t expect to meet you..." I said with a wry smile: "we can not do this project, but you can''t let me be your horse riding or dog barking...""They just want to play with you. What''s the big deal? I didn''t expect you to be so uncooperative. It''s not fun! " Said the little witch.


    The middle-aged man looked at me and the little witch. He seemed to understand what was going on. He apologized to me and stopped the little witch from getting angry again with serious eyes.


    I quickly took an excuse to get away, walked not far, heard behind the little witch''s cry: "die Yike, you don''t let me ride a horse, don''t give me to learn dog barking, I just don''t give you this list, no one will give you..."


    I went downstairs, got in front of the car, got on, and drove away.


    "How are you, brother? How sure are you now? " Haizhu did not notice the look, happily asked me.


    I took a long breath and said, "now, I''m sure it''s zero percent."


    "Ah?" Haizhu asked me unexpectedly: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, don''t ask. Anyway, the list is yellow. It''s out of the question!" I said listlessly, in an impatient voice.


    Haizhu looked at my face and said nothing.


    While driving, I felt a little depressed. I didn''t make the list, but I was humiliated by the little witch. It''s really bad luck.


    It seems that the Sanshui group is a family business, and the middle-aged man is the boss of the group. This is a good person. She is very kind to others. She is his sister, and she is the vice president of the group. It''s a headache for him to have such a naughty little sister. If I had known that the little witch was in charge of this part, I would not have come to the bidding meeting.


    Think of these two days of hard work in vain, not from the heart more depressed.


    Damn, what''s so great about money? Money can bully people? I thought angrily, driving.


    "Brother, don''t think about it any more. If you don''t succeed, it''s all God''s will." Haizhu comforted me: "everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Maybe we didn''t have the chance to make such a fortune It doesn''t matter if we can''t make this list. It''s not that we don''t have any business. We still have a lot of individual customers and groups. "


    Haizhu is right. Maybe it''s providence. Providence made me encounter this little witch yesterday. I turned to see Haizhu and nodded.


    I took Haizhu to the company. I drove to the seaside to relax myself. I drove on Binhai Avenue for a long time. When I arrived at the small square where I rescued Li Jiacheng that day, there were not many people here.


    I stopped by the side of the road, went to the small square, walked to the railing near the sea, leaned on the railing, facing the sea, lit a cigarette, slowly smoked, and tried to calm my heart after being trampled by the little witch for a long time


    After a long time, I heard something moving behind me. I turned to see a wheelchair not far away. An old man was sitting in the wheelchair, looking at the sea quietly. Not far behind the wheelchair, there was a young man wearing sunglasses and a dark suit.


    Seeing the old man, my heart couldn''t help beating. Although it was from the side, I recognized it. At this time, the Li Jiacheng I saved that day.


    He was discharged from the hospital. It seems that he hasn''t recovered yet. He needs to come out in a wheelchair.


    I couldn''t help looking at him more. At this time, he seemed to notice that someone was looking at him and turned to look at me.


    I gave him a smile and nodded.


    He also gave me a smile and nodded, his eyes suddenly moved slightly.


    I quickly turned around and continued to look at the sea. The rest of my eyes continued to focus on Li Jiacheng.


    After a while, Li Jiacheng gently shook the wheelchair with his hand and slowly came to me. He raised his head, frowned slightly and looked at me.


    I was a little uncomfortable with him. I knew that when I rescued him that day, he might have opened his eyes and seen me, but he was suffering from illness at that time, so he might not be able to see me clearly.


    I turned around and laughed at him again, but I didn''t speak.


    I don''t want to let him know that I was the one who saved him that day, so I''d better not speak, lest he recognize my voice.


    He also smile, continue to lock eyebrows, continue to look at me, with a thoughtful expression.


    I thought I had to leave, so I turned around and left.


    "Hey, young man, don''t go." Li Jiacheng''s voice came from behind. It was the first time I heard his voice. It was full of experienced men''s maturity and vicissitudes.


    I didn''t stop. I kept going out and went straight to my car.


    "Don''t go, young man --" he continued to call me.


    At this time, the young man in dark suit and sunglasses, who was standing not far away, strode up to me and stopped me with an extension of his arm.


    I couldn''t see the young man''s eyes clearly. His face was expressionless, but he stopped me and didn''t let me go. It seemed that the young man was carrying out Li Jiacheng''s intention. If Li Jiacheng didn''t let me go, I couldn''t go.


    The young man has a good physique and seems to be a trainer. Of course, if I want to leave, he may not be able to stop me. It''s just that Li Jiacheng doesn''t have any malice. I don''t have to have any conflict with him.


    I stopped.


    Li Jiacheng shook his wheelchair again and waved to the young man. The young man stepped out and hung his head to one side.Li Jiacheng turned in front of me, still looking at me, with a kind smile on his face: "young man, why are you so anxious to leave? Shall we talk? "


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Young man, you look familiar to me? Have we met somewhere? " Li Jiacheng looked at me and said.

 Chapter 592

    I shook my head gently.


    "Ha ha, young man, why don''t you talk?" Li Jiacheng looked at me with friendly eyes.


    I was a little worried in my heart, but I still didn''t speak with a smile.


    "Man, my master is talking to you. What''s the matter with you? I don''t know any manners. Are you dumb? " The sunglasses guy on one side couldn''t help but said to me.


    "Don''t be rude. How can you talk?" Li Jiacheng glared at him. He quickly bowed his head and did not speak.


    Li Jiacheng then continued to look at me, smiling: "young man, I''m sorry, just now he spoke very impolite, I apologize for him."


    "Don''t apologize, it''s OK!" I can''t help but blurt it out.


    As soon as the voice fell, I regretted. How could I not stand Li Jiacheng''s guidance and speak.


    As soon as he heard my voice, the expression on Li Jiacheng''s face was a little excited. His eyes looked straight at me, and his lips trembled: "yes, I guessed right. It''s really you, it''s really you - I can''t see you clearly that day, but the voice I remember firmly is you - it''s really you, it''s absolutely right."


    With that, Li Jiacheng stretched out his trembling hands and was about to pull my hand.


    "Old man, you recognize the wrong person. I don''t understand what you mean!" I didn''t go to meet Li Jiacheng''s hand. I raised my foot to go around his wheelchair.


    Before I went around, the sunglasses guy suddenly appeared in front of me and blocked my way.


    His body moved quietly, and his speed was extremely fast. I was surprised by his agility.


    At this time, the young man seemed to be on guard and hostile towards me. When he blocked my way, he said in a deep voice: "where to go - stop --"


    "don''t be rude, get out of the way --" Li Jiacheng scolded me from behind. The young man seemed to listen to Li Jiacheng''s words very much, and immediately flashed to one side. But I felt his eyes behind his sunglasses staring at him Stop me, as if I''m always preventing me from moving again.


    Li Jiacheng''s wheelchair moved to me again. He held out his hands, grabbed my hand, and shook it with emotion on his face: "young man, I''m sure you are the one who saved me here that day. I fainted here that day. You sent me to the hospital Don''t deny it. Don''t make excuses. I''ve confirmed that it''s absolutely you. Yes, it''s you. Although I''m old, I''m not confused. My memory is very clear. "


    Li Jiacheng''s hand is a little cool, but it''s powerful. He keeps shaking. Obviously, his heart is joyful and excited.


    When the young man heard this, he immediately relaxed his vigilance, took off his sunglasses and bowed to me with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother, I''ve offended you so much just now I didn''t expect that you are my master''s life-saving benefactor. My master has been asking about you everywhere and looking for you. I want to thank you for your help. I didn''t expect that I met you here today. "


    So far, I can''t pretend to deny it.


    I laughed and held Li Jiacheng''s hands: "old man, I happened to pass by here that day and saw you faint, so I took you to the hospital by the way This little thing is not worth mentioning I''m glad to see that you are recovering. I wish you a speedy recovery. "


    Li Jiacheng laughs and shakes my hands: "young man, you finally admit that you are my life-saving benefactor. I''ve been arranging for people to try to find my life-saving benefactor. I haven''t had any clue. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to meet you here today Great You are a good man, a good man


    Li Jiacheng held my hand for a while and then released it.


    Next, Li Jiacheng beckons to the sunglasses guy. The guy lowers his head to Li Jiacheng''s mouth. Li Jiacheng whispers something. Then the guy nods and strides away.


    Then Li Jiacheng looked at me: "young man, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yi Ke, easy Yi, overcome Yi Ke!" I said.


    "Well Yike, yes. My name is Li Jiacheng. " He said: "Li of dawn, Jia of praise, honest and sincere."


    "Sir, your name is not bad. It''s the same name as Li Ka Shing, the richest man in Hong Kong. It''s very imposing." I said.


    "Ha ha Although he has the same name, it has nothing to do with him. He is a super rich man. I''m just a bad old man. I can''t compare with him... " Li Jiacheng laughed heartily, then patted the armrest of the wheelchair with his hand: "young man, can you push me to the seaside, let''s have a chat."


    I used to push my wheelchair to the railings of the square, facing the sea.


    "I really appreciate you that day. I vaguely remember that you came to the hospital with me on your back in the second half of the journey. If you hadn''t sent me to the hospital in time, I would have gone to see Marx." Li Jiacheng said with emotion: "my body is heavy. You must be very tired."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK," I said, "as long as you''re OK, I was afraid you couldn''t make it to the hospital It also shows that you are blessed, lucky and lucky. ""Yes, great fortune, great fortune, great fortune, great fortune, great fortune, this fortune is to meet you!" Li Jiacheng said: "Xiaoyi, what do you do in Xinghai?"


    "Work, and do a little business, my girlfriend''s company, I help take care of it!" I said.


    "Oh Where do you work? " Li Jiacheng said.


    "Distribution in a media group." I said.


    "Oh, you mean Xinghai media group?" Li Jiacheng said.


    "Yes I said.


    "What does your girlfriend''s company do?" The old man seems to be asking the bottom of the matter.


    "A small travel company Travel in spring I said.


    "Well Spring tourism, yes, tourism is a sunrise industry, and this industry can do something. " Li Jiacheng nodded.


    "What do you do, sir?" My curiosity came up.


    "I Ha ha, like you, I worked as a business worker in my early years. Later, I started a small business. Later, when I was old and my health was not good, I left the business to my children. I was idle at home and I was happy to have a rest. " Li Jiacheng said.


    "Oh You don''t seem to be 60 years old. It''s not big either! " I said.


    "Ha ha No, I''m over 60, old man. " Li Jiacheng said.


    "You look young, you don''t look old!" I''m telling the truth.


    "Ha ha No matter how young you are, your age is there: "Li Jiacheng looks at me with his favorite eyes:" it''s better for you young people, who are full of vigor and vitality. It''s really enviable... "


    Li Jiacheng and I are chatting with each other. I think this old man is very kind, friendly and friendly to me.


    Just having a good chat, the sunglasses guy came, carrying a code box.


    The sunglasses guy came over, handed the password box to Li Jiacheng, and then stepped back to walk nearby.


    Li Jiacheng took it over and handed it to me with both hands, with a sincere expression on his face: "Xiaoyi, I''ll give you a small gift. Please don''t refuse. I''ll accept it with a smile."


    I waved my hand: "Sir, you''re welcome. What''s the gift for me? I''m not sure about it!"


    "It''s not polite. It''s my old man''s little wish. Don''t refuse." Li Jiacheng said.


    I thought about it, took it with both hands, felt heavy, and said, "what''s this gift, old man?"


    Li Jiacheng looked at me and said with a smile, "just open it and have a look at it."


    There is no password in the password box. I called all at once.


    Open an eye, I am a little dizzy, I rely on, inside is a neat row of a bunch of old heads, looks close to 100.


    "This - what is this for?" I looked at the old man in amazement.


    "This is one million yuan. I''ll reward you. Thank you for saving my life. Thank you for the 10000 yuan deposit you paid in advance for me!" Li Jiacheng said.


    I closed the password box and handed it back to Li Jiacheng. If he didn''t answer, I put it on his legs, then stepped back and shook my head: "old man, I can''t take the money. It''s right to save people. Even if it wasn''t you who fainted that day, I would save you. I didn''t save you for the sake of your 1 million. You should take back the money!"


    "Young man, I Li Jiacheng''s life, I uphold the principle of life is the grace of dripping water, when Yongquan reported, besides, this time you don''t give me the grace of dripping water, you save my life, this is only a million, I don''t know much, but please accept it, otherwise, my heart, our family''s heart, will be uneasy!" Li Jiacheng said.


    "Old man, you have your principles of being a man and doing things, but I also have my principles of being a man and doing things. My principle of being a man is to show kindness but not to repay it. Yes, this one million may not be much for you, but it is a huge sum of money for me. However, if I take this one million, it is tantamount to violating my own principles of being a man and giving up my character Bottom line, I got a million, but what I lost is far more important than that one million. " I said.


    "Xiaoyi, please help me, otherwise, I will feel uneasy for the rest of my life!" Li Jiacheng said sincerely.


    "Old man, please help me, otherwise, I will feel uneasy all my life," I said, "old man, if we can all live to be 100 years old, you just feel uneasy for more than 30 years. As for me, if I feel uneasy for more than 70 years, you see, I feel uneasy for a longer time than you. It''s better for you to help me."


    Li Jiacheng looked at me, speechless for a moment, with a very unexpected look in his eyes, but with deep praise.


    "Old man, in fact, money is a good thing, which everyone knows, but I think there are many things in the world that can not be replaced by money!" I said with a smile.


    Li Jiacheng still did not speak and looked at me deeply.


    I don''t see Li Jiacheng talking all the time. He went to open the password box and took out 10000 yuan. Then he said, "Sir, I want to do good deeds to make money, but I can''t suffer losses. This is the 10000 yuan deposit I paid you. I''ll take it back now. Don''t you mind?"Then I put 10000 yuan in my pocket.

 Chapter 593

    Li Jiacheng blinked, looked at my action, and suddenly laughed: "OK, OK, Xiaoyi, you are really an interesting young man Yes, you can''t lose money by doing good deeds. That''s what our businessmen value most... " With that, Li Jiacheng beckoned the sunglasses youth to come over and gave him the password box. The sunglasses youth looked at me with an unexpected expression on his face, and then walked to one side with the password box.


    Then Li Jiacheng looked at me: "Xiaoyi I like your character very much. How about we be friends? "


    I nodded: "OK, let''s be a friend. You are an old man. Let''s forget to make friends."


    "Ha ha Forget new year''s friendship, good, good Li Jiacheng held out his hand to me. I held Li Jiacheng''s hand. It was a friend''s closing ceremony.


    Then, we continued to chat.


    "Sir, I''m afraid this one million is the continuation of your life?" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha I think so. " Li Jiacheng nodded with a smile.


    "Just in order to thank the people who saved you, you will take out all your life savings. How do you live in the future?" I said.


    "It''s not like what you said. Although money is important, there are more important things in the world than money!" Li Jiacheng said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, what do you think is more important than money in the world?"


    "Human quality:" I said without hesitation, and then added: "there is the truth of the world!"


    "Character, true feelings:" Li Jiacheng nodded slightly: "well Well said, right Your moral principle is to show kindness without repaying it. However, my moral principle is to repay every drop of kindness We seem to have opposite views. "


    "In fact, it''s not antagonistic." I said.


    "Talk about it -" Li Jiacheng looked at me with great interest.


    "The benefactor doesn''t intend to repay, it is standing in the benefactor''s side. Everyone should have a kind person, and everyone should help each other. As long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become better." I said: "as a benefactor, if it is with the intention of asking others to repay and giving for fame and wealth, then his benefactor is not so bright, though not so bright It can be said that it''s immoral, but I always feel that it''s dishonorable. It''s just like some so-called philanthropists are now donating money to charity organizations, asking a large number of journalists to follow their interviews and reports, and vigorously promoting their own enterprises and products. This benefaction itself has obvious utilitarian color. I don''t think much of these, and even, this kind of obliterates the world''s respect and respect for them ¡­¡­


    "I agree with what you said. If you accept other people''s kindness, you have to repay them. This is the quality and conscience of a person. But it doesn''t necessarily have to be reflected in money. Money doesn''t represent everything. In fact, it''s enough as long as you are aware of it


    "Yes, I have no money. I long for wealth very much. I pursue wealth crazily. But I will not accept your 1 million yuan. As an old saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it properly. It''s a small effort for me to save you. How can it be worth 1 million yuan? As long as I get my money back, it''s enough to get ten thousand. In this way, I''m not in a loss business. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, your point of view is very interesting, your behavior is very special." Li Jiacheng laughed: "Xiaoyi, it seems that you are very interested in doing business and like doing business very much, don''t you?"


    "Yes." I said with a smile: "what I like most is marketing. I do distribution business in media group, which is marketing newspapers. I help my girlfriend set up a travel company, which is marketing tourism products. Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t do big business, I can only make a small fortune."


    "Big money is accumulated by small money. If there is more small money, it will become big money. Don''t be impatient. Take your time. Your biggest capital now is youth. Youth is your biggest wealth. Making small money can accumulate experience and experience. To a certain extent, you can do big business and make big money." Li Jiacheng said with a smile.


    At this time, I thought of my failure in Sanshui group in the morning. I laughed bitterly and said, "it depends on my luck if I can make a fortune. Before I met you today, I just experienced a setback. The hundreds of thousands of ducks I got were gone, and the cooked ducks flew away. Ha ha That''s bad luck. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Let''s hear it Li Jiacheng looks at me.


    "It''s better not to talk about it. Just think about it." I said.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, we are friends now. What''s the matter with children? Let''s talk about it with big friends. Isn''t it right? If you say it, you won''t feel depressed, you will feel comfortable To be a friend is to pour out my unhappiness to each other. If you want to treat me as a friend, just talk to me. " Li Jiacheng said.


    I heard what Lao Li said is reasonable, but I was very depressed. I also wanted to find someone to talk about it, so I told the business invitation of Sanshui group from beginning to end, and I met the little magic girl of Ferrari yesterday.


    Lao Li listened to me attentively. When I finished speaking, Lao Li looked at me, remained silent for a long time, and then burst out laughing.


    I was puzzled by Lao Li''s smile and said, "what are you laughing at, old man?"


    Lao Li ignored me and kept laughing.I became more and more perplexed. Looking at Lao Li, I began to laugh foolishly: "Sir, do you think this is very interesting? Do you think it''s a coincidence? Do you think I''m unlucky?"


    Lao Li stopped laughing, then looked at me and nodded: "well Xiao Yi, I think you are unlucky enough. How can you provoke that child so skillfully This girl is really naughty. "


    "Yes, this girl is really naughty. She wants me to ride a horse for her, bark like a dog, and beat my ass. do you think it''s irritating?" I said: "originally, I thought I had a great hope. Now, I know it''s completely out of the game. I''m not only out of the game, but also fooled by that girl. The more I think about it, the more cowardly I am..."


    Lao Li nodded with a smile and said, "just now after listening to your general bidding plan, I think your plan is very good. I really understand the mind of Sanshui group. I think for myself and for the other party, not only my own business but also the deep intention of the other party. This is the essence of successful marketing - win-win."


    I said: "I think it''s a good plan myself. I''ve made a lot of efforts. I went to the website of Sanshui group and carefully thought about their business management policies and ideas. It''s aimed at their thoughts. However, it''s all in vain now. With this naughty child, I can''t count on it. The girl still has prejudice against me. Today, she just wants to play I''m playing. I''m Xiaoyi. I''m a big man. I''m played by a little girl. Do you think it''s bad luck


    "You don''t know, our distribution company and this Sanshui group also have a very close business relationship. Our company''s logistics has been distributing daily necessities to their group''s staff dormitory area. I originally planned to develop their group subscription in the coming newspaper subscription season. It seems that we can''t count on it to distribute the ongoing logistics Just do a good job. Don''t screw up the business. "


    "Oh Newspaper group subscription? What does that mean? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "The group subscribes to newspapers. Sanshui group subscribes to a newspaper published by our group all or part of its outstanding employees. They pay for it, and we deliver it to them. In this way, for them, it is equal to giving benefits or rewards to employees, and cultural consumer goods. It only costs 180 yuan to read newspapers for less than a year, and the money for selling old newspapers is basically the same It''s worth the money for a newspaper. Isn''t it more meaningful than giving employees some eggs, oil, rice noodles? For us, this is a real and effective distribution. The employees of the group are all citizens of Xinghai and readers with stable income. It will play a great role in boosting the advertising revenue of our newspapers. This is the best of both worlds. " I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded thoughtfully: "it''s really a good thing. It''s very meaningful. Everyone is happy. Each has his own gains and has the best of both worlds."


    "Well With that naughty girl, it''s impossible. " I sighed: "the girl heard that she was still a returnee. She worked as a vice president of the group after she came back. This is a family business. She seems to be very effective in the group."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li chuckled and said, "this naughty child, I really can''t help her."


    "Yes, I can''t help her." I also laughed and poured out with Lao Li for a long time, feeling much more comfortable.


    "The world is very big, but it''s very small. There are many things. It''s a coincidence." Lao Li said.


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence. I met two things today. One is to meet the girl, the other is to meet your old man." I said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t call me old man. The more I feel older." Lao Li said with a smile: "I feel like I''m a few years younger when I''m chatting with you. I don''t want to be old..."


    "Ha ha, OK, I won''t call you old man. What will I call you?" I said.


    "Since we are friends, I''ll call you Xiaoyi, you can call me Laoli!" Lao Li said.


    "OK, since you want to, I''ll call you Lao Li!" I said.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Yi and Lao Li, it''s so nice to have a pair of unforgettable friends!" Lao Li laughed happily.


    I also laughed and felt that Lao Li was really a humorous and funny friend to make. I had a good time chatting with him.


    At this time, the sunglasses guy came over and reminded Lao Li that it was time to go back to take medicine. Lao Li reluctantly ended my chat with me, reached out and shook hands with me to say goodbye: "Xiaoyi, I''ll go back to take medicine first, and we''ll still chat here when we have time!"


    "All right." I shook hands with Lao Li: "Lao Li, take care of yourself. I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    The sunglasses boy had already taken off his sunglasses at this time. After hearing this, he looked at me with a surprised expression.


    I don''t quite understand why this young man has this expression. I just call his Master Lao Li. I guess this young man is a millionaire. Lao Li is a driver and bodyguard employed by the security company temporarily after he got sick. After all, Lao Li is still a millionaire. He is not fit now and needs personal care.

 Chapter 594

    "By the way, Xiaoyi, you give me a call. I can find you when I''m ok!" Lao Li said.


    I left a phone call for Lao Li. Lao Li asked the sunglasses guy to write it down, but Lao Li didn''t leave a phone call for me. If he didn''t, I didn''t either.


    Before I left, I suddenly remembered a thing. I turned to see the sunglasses guy standing not far away. I thought he couldn''t hear the conversation between Lao Li and me. I solemnly said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, I want to ask you something. You must promise me about it, or I won''t make you a friend!"


    "What''s so serious? You say, no matter what, I will promise you! " Lao Li said seriously.


    "That is Don''t tell anyone about the things I saved you and the things you met me today! I''m talking about anyone I said.


    "Why?" Lao Li said.


    "Since we are friends, you should understand!" I said.


    "Well, I understand This is your principle of life and work. " Lao Li laughed, and then said to me solemnly, "OK, I respect your will. I promise you that I will never tell anyone about my life-saving benefactor. This is the secret between us!"


    I nodded with a smile.


    "However, Xiaoyi, before I leave, I want to send you a message!" Lao Li said.


    "You say -" I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said slowly with a smile: "good people will be rewarded!"


    I laughed: "Lao Li, that''s a good thing to say. I made you such a good friend today. Isn''t that the good reward I received for doing good deeds?"


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li smiles and looks at me with a kind and loving eye.


    Although he is a friend, Lao Li has a look of paternal love peculiar to his elders, which makes my heart warm. I can''t help thinking of my father thousands of miles away.


    Then, I waved goodbye to Lao Li, and the sunglasses boy pushed Lao li away slowly.


    Seeing Lao Li go far away, I sat alone by the sea for a while.


    After chatting with Lao Li, my mood gradually improved, and I think it''s good to meet Lao Li today. At least he doesn''t have to spend more money on advertising in the newspaper to find me. Moreover, I like talking with him, and I think it''s good to make such a good friend. Lao Li''s speech is very humorous and witty, and seems to have some ideas. In addition, the refusal of Lao Li''s million yuan reward is also a matter of concern between Lao Li and me.


    Then, I drove to Haizhu company. Haizhu was happy when she saw that I looked normal, but she couldn''t help comforting me.


    Then Haizhu told me that she went to Qiutong''s house just now and gave her windbreaker to Qiutong.


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu: "that windbreaker Does she like it? "


    "I like it. It fits well and looks beautiful." Haizhu said, "sister Qiu is still very grateful to me."


    "What did you say?" I said.


    "Of course I said no thanks. I said it was in return for her." Haizhu said: "it''s just that I didn''t say what to repay her. After listening to this, sister Qiu seems a little uneasy And then he stopped talking. "


    I was silent for a moment.


    Haizhu looked at me and did not speak.


    At this time, outside to a customer looking for Haizhu, Haizhu busy out to take care of customers.


    I sat in Haizhu''s office and kept silent, feeling a little depressed somehow.


    After a while, I received a short message on my mobile phone. I opened it and found that it was from Li Shun. The content was very short. There was only one sentence: go to open Sina News Channel and watch the news!


    I don''t understand what kind of tricks Li Shun is playing. I just turn on Haizhu''s computer, open Sina website, enter the news channel and browse the news.


    Just after reading less than two lines, I suddenly saw the title of a piece of news. Before I opened it to read the content, I was shocked by the title of the news -


    the title of the news is: Director of ningzhou public security shot himself in the office.


    There is no doubt that this is a news that shocked the whole country. Although there are frequent accidents and suicides of public security directors in recent years, as an economically developed coastal open city like ningzhou, this news will still attract people''s special attention. What we are concerned about is not only the suicide of the director, but also the secret behind the suicide.


    Just a line of topics, I read a full minute, and then open the topic to see the content.


    The content is very simple:


    this morning, Li XX, director of the Public Security Bureau of ningzhou City, suddenly died in his office. According to expert identification, the dead committed suicide and was shot in the temple of the brain.


    The cause of the suicide was unknown, and no last words were found at the scene.


    In addition, according to the person concerned who did not want to be named in ningzhou Public Security Bureau, the deceased had a close relationship with a black boss in ningzhou. The two men of the black boss had recently made a smashing incident of Shangri La Hotel which shocked the whole country. At that time, the hotel was receiving a high-level international conference. Later, the black boss''s men were controlled by ningzhou police, but soon they committed suicide, the reason is also unknown.The black boss disappeared mysteriously after the smashing of Shangri La Hotel and his whereabouts were unknown.


    Today, the reporter interviewed the relevant departments of ningzhou municipal Party committee and government by telephone. Either the phone was not answered or the other party said that the incident was under investigation as soon as they heard it. There was no comment on the details, so they hung up the phone.


    The reporter will continue to follow up the matter and issue relevant reports one after another.


    I read these news over and over again, and I was upset that the boss of ningzhou police committed suicide. Li Shun sent me a text message and told me that undoubtedly, it must be the result of some measures taken by Li Shun in Japan.


    It must be that the relevant discipline inspection and procuratorial organs have begun to investigate the ningzhou police boss. He has heard some news, or someone has deliberately informed him of it. He knows that the national law is hard to tolerate and escape from the net of law, but he is afraid of not only him, but also higher-level people who are closely related to him.


    Someone must have exerted some form of pressure on him. He couldn''t resist the pressure. Considering the later half of his family''s life, he took this action and took the initiative to end his life in exchange for the safety of his family and the preservation of his property. One finished, all is finished. According to our law, once a suspect dies, he will no longer pursue criminal and civil liability.


    In this way, the Revenge of Erzi and Xiaowu is balanced in Li Shun''s mind. He uses remote control to destroy his former ally and now enemy thousands of miles away. Moreover, the opponent died so cleanly, it seems that there is no trace of Li Shun involved.


    Li Shun finally took revenge for his second son and Xiao Wu. He always worked out a bad breath.


    I am also a little relieved for Erzi and Xiaowu, but at the same time, I feel a great loss in my heart.


    Just at a loss, Li Shun''s call came and I answered it.


    "Have you finished?" Li Shun''s voice sounds very low.


    This is the first time Li Shun has talked to me since he left. Before that, he used to contact me by SMS.


    "Well..." I responded.


    "What do you think?" Li Shun''s voice sounds cheerful.


    "You took action, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Of course, why don''t I take action and come to Japan? I''m here to see the scenery? " Li Shun said: "Lao Tzu let this dog day lie down with an international email. Unfortunately, he committed suicide. If only he were arrested for interrogation, it would be more wonderful. Let the people of ningzhou see what they had done by the tall, powerful and upright public security bureau chief."


    I said coldly: "in that case, you will never come back. You should be glad that he committed suicide!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Shun said.


    "Even if you try to avoid mentioning your affairs in the e-mails you expose, if he is double disciplined, he will tell you what happened with you. Once he tells you what you did in ningzhou, can you still live in peace? You will be wanted all over the country, and even an international warrant will be issued. " I said.


    "Oh Well What you said is the same. Fortunately, the boy committed suicide. So I can go back to China soon Ah ha... " Li Shun gave a strange smile.


    "I suggest that we should not come back soon, but wait for a few days to see the follow-up development of this matter." I said.


    "Wait for a fart, others are dead, no one investigates his affairs, and no one cares about mine. I want to go back to ningzhou and start my old business again. What are you waiting for? After waiting, the cauliflower is cold. Time is money and time is benefit. Do you understand that I don''t wait for time?"


    "I understand. What I said just now is just a suggestion for you. Whether you listen or not is your own business. It''s up to you to do it yourself!" I said.


    Li Shun was silent for a long time, and then said, "guess what I''m doing now?"


    "Don''t guess, you''re calling me!" I said.


    "Fuck - nonsense I''m burning paper for Erzi and Xiaowu at the moment Comfort their spirits in heaven. " "It''s not just me, the brothers in ningzhou, who are burning paper to worship their second son and fifth son under the leadership of Lao Qin," Li said


    I''m speechless.


    "There may be some truth in what you said just now. I''ll think about when I will return home." Li Shun said.


    "Well, I don''t think you need to be in a hurry, unless you''re worried that you won''t be able to take your power any more!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you guy, how can I worry about this? I trust you so much, how can I think of this." Li Shun gave a ha ha: "of course, you have this idea. Do you have this ability? Even if you have this ability, will my brothers follow you and listen to you? "


    "That''s right, so you don''t have to worry about coming back. You don''t see that the news mentions that the deceased colludes with a certain black boss in ningzhou. Although the black boss didn''t name him, it obviously refers to you," I said. "Although he died, there will be a new director in office. The new director may not let you off. Maybe the new director and new official will take office three times When you come up, you''ll fight against the black. First, you''ll cut the knife. When you come back, you''ll just fall into the trap Of course, if you want to turn yourself in, I think it''s good. After all, if you turn yourself in, you will be forgiven by the country and the people. "

 Chapter 595

    Li Shun said: "RI - do you have a fever and say silly things? I''m not a criminal. I''m a legitimate operator who abides by rules and regulations. I''m a good citizen. At most, I''m guilty of offering bribes to that guy. However, I can say that he blackmailed me. I''m subject to him and have to follow him. I''m the victim."


    "You don''t have to explain in front of me. It''s useless for me. If you have the ability, you can come back and tell the police," I said, "do you have a crime? You know it in your heart. Why do you say it''s useless?"


    "Damn it - give me a lesson, even if I''m guilty, you follow me to do those things, are you not guilty?" Li Shun had some angry and despondent voice.


    Li Shun''s words hit me dead, and my heart sank suddenly. Yes, Li Shun is right. I am also a guilty man. Now Li Shun and I are like birds of a feather. There is no difference between a monk and a bald man in essence.


    My brain is a little confused, and I feel very painful in my heart. Unconsciously, I have degenerated into a criminal, and I can''t dream that I have become a criminal.


    "Now we are all in the same boat. If the boat capsizes, no one will be able to land. So the only way to save ourselves is to work together wholeheartedly:" Li Shun''s voice is a little gloomy: "I can not go back for the time being, but you give me a good grasp of the domestic situation, take good care of the domestic voice, and manage the domestic brothers. It won''t be long before I can go back." Go back, when the time comes, I will reward you for what I have done. Those who have done well will be rewarded heavily. Those who have done poorly will be punished severely! As a person, I have never taboo being associated with nine ethnic groups. "


    Li Shun''s last sentence hit me again. This bastard never forgot to remind me to beat me.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Of course, we should believe that our future is bright, our career is vigorous, and our spring will soon come again:" Li Shun''s voice is a little relaxed: "this guy is dead, and it is certain to replace him with a new director, but I know more about public security than you. If I can use money to put down this ghost, can''t I put down this one? Where in the world are there people who don''t love money? As long as we work at home and do our best, there will be nothing difficult in the world. We are afraid of those who want to do it. The most difficult thing is to be serious. No matter who you are, no matter how big an official you are, you have no grudge against money. Of course, you are a special case. "


    Li Shun''s words seem to satirize me and praise me.


    I don''t care about his sarcasm, and I don''t need his praise.


    In my mind, I vaguely thought about the cause of the smashing of Shangri La Hotel. I thought that there might be a series of conspiracies behind it. I''m afraid it''s not just Bai Laosan who wants to add trouble to Li shunsan.


    Li Shun didn''t know this. Even if I told him at this time, he would not believe it. He has always been a conceited and suspicious man.


    If I try my best to dissuade him from coming back, he may really doubt that I have another intention. This time he went to Japan is an example. Before he left, he told me to take charge of everything and let Lao Qin report everything to me. However, in practice, he still directly controlled Lao Qin''s side, and I only knew a lot of things at last.


    Now that Er Zi and Xiao Wu are dead, the boss of ningzhou police has also committed suicide. It seems that the matter has finally come to an end. It seems that the world is peaceful again. Li Shun seems to be ready to move again. However, I always feel that there is something behind the scenes and it will not be so simple.


    "By the way, how are Qiutong and Xiaoxue? Is everything all right? " Li Shun said.


    "Well It''s all fine. Nothing happened. " I said in a trance.


    "Well, that''s good. As long as the rear is stable, I won''t worry about anything!" Li Shun said easily.


    It seems that the old Li couple didn''t tell Li shunqiutong that he had just survived.


    Since they don''t say it, I don''t have to.


    "What''s the latest trend of the white old man?" Li Shun added.


    "Still like that, no big move!" I said.


    "Watch out for this dog. This guy is cruel and cunning. You should always be on guard against him..." Li Shun said.


    "Well..." I promised, and suddenly asked Li Shun, "do you know what happened in Japan?"


    "How do you know the general knows?" Li Shun''s tone is a bit unexpected.


    Li Shun''s rhetorical question was tantamount to admitting that wood knew about it. I said, "I guess so."


    "Well, I told him about my trip to Japan. He arranged all the food, accommodation and transportation during my stay in Japan." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I responded with wood''s elusive eyes and expression.


    Wood is now a typical step on two boats. According to my analysis, he will find his best interests between the two boats and master the balance between them. He will try his best to collect some things about Bai Laosan and Li Shun, but he may not tell them to each other, or selectively let them know, or find the most favorable time to let them know, so that he can take the biggest initiative and get the greatest benefits. Once he saw that the ship was in danger of subversion, he would not hesitate to add force to accelerate the sinking of the ship, no matter whether the owner of the ship was Bai Laosan or Li Shun.Wood is the most hidden cheetah, peeping at the prey in front of him all the time. He is the most astute opportunist.


    "What? What have you heard recently about the general? " Li Shun said.


    "No


    "From the tone of my conversation with the general, I seem to hear that he appreciates you very much. Don''t you realize that?" Li Shun said.


    "What does it matter to me whether he appreciates me or not?" I said.


    "Hey, hey He seems to want to dig my corner, seems to want to put you under his banner Would you be moved if he openly wooed you? " Li Shun said.


    "What do you say?" I asked Li Shun.


    "Well Hey, hey Although the general is my godfather and is very kind to me, everything is measured. Li Shun''s principle of doing things is that no one should harm my interests. Whoever harms my interests, I''ll turn against him: "Li Shun said in a cold voice:" of course, I believe you are a smart man. You know my temper. I''m a good hand at dealing with traitors You know that


    "You''re threatening me, aren''t you?" I said.


    "Ha ha No, it''s not a threat, it''s a warning! " Li Shun said.


    "One meaning!" I said: "boss Li, I can also tell you clearly that what I hate most in my life is that someone has threatened me, and you have threatened me again and again. You keep talking about my family and my girlfriend openly or secretly. I''ve put up with you and I''ll tell you that my endurance is limited."


    There was anger in my voice.


    "Oh, ha ha, you see, you see, how suddenly you get angry? I''m just joking with you. How can you really Come on, Ike, I like you all the time. I think you are brothers. Your parents are my parents and your girlfriend Oh, it can''t be my girlfriend, but it can be my sister-in-law. How can I threaten you with them? I dare not Li Shun''s voice became gentle: "don''t take it seriously. If you don''t like these words, I won''t say them later. I put them in my heart and think about them myself..."


    Li Shun didn''t say that. He continued to threaten me in another way.


    I''m angry, but I''m quite helpless. All this is caused by myself. If I don''t get on the stolen ship, can I be held hostage today? After all, we can''t blame others, we can only blame ourselves.


    After a pause for a while, Li Shun said, "I still believe in your loyalty to me. Although you don''t express much to me in words, your actions have proved everything You are loyal to me. I am also sincere to you. I am willing to be with you forever. We fight and fight together. Our youth flies in the battle and our blood blends in the fight. Everything I have can be yours, even me... "


    I felt uncomfortable when I heard it. What kind of bird talk is it? How can it be so awkward? I said, "what do you mean that everything is mine, even you?"


    "Oh, I haven''t finished yet. All I said refers to our common cause. What I said includes me refers to my life. We are brothers in need of life and death. You can give up your life for me. Of course, I can give up my life for you." Li Shun seems to be trying to explain clearly what he said just now, and to cover up his aphasia just now.


    He went on to say: "what''s more, now that the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard. The low tide of our revolutionary cause will soon pass. Now the situation is very good, and a new round of more violent revolutionary storm will come. We should unite sincerely and closely around the leading group with me as the core, work hard, and strive to win the victory of our regiment in the shortest time We will build a stronger career and use our brilliant achievements to comfort the spirits of Erzi and Xiaowu. "


    I couldn''t hear him laugh or cry. Li Shun''s voice was a bit psychedelic, and he was talking again.


    I suddenly said, "you''re on drugs again, aren''t you?"


    "Ah - no, no..." Li Shun seemed to be at a loss because of my sudden question. He replied, "I didn''t take drugs. I didn''t take drugs."


    It was obvious that Li Shun was flustered and guilty in his voice.


    I understood everything, and Li Shun relapsed. As Lao Qin and his fourth brother said, he really didn''t control himself, and he didn''t stand the temptation of drugs.


    Thinking that the interior of Li Shun''s body may have been corroded into an empty shell by drugs, thinking that Xiao Xue''s father is an addict, and that Qiu Tong''s fiance, who will accompany him all his life, is a drug addict''s underworld leader, makes me feel sad and sigh


    I don''t want to say anything more. I hung up on Li Shun.


    Li Shun didn''t call back.


    I sat at Haizhu''s desk and looked at the news on the computer desktop. I tried to think about it in depth, but I couldn''t think about it. I couldn''t figure out the depth of the incident and what would be behind the scenes.

 Chapter 596

    Looking at the computer screen in a daze, Haizhu came in, walked up to me, looked at the computer screen, and then exclaimed: "Oh - our hometown police chief committed suicide!"


    I casually operate the mouse to close the web page and see Haizhu: "what''s the name? What''s the fuss?"


    Haizhu was still shocked and looked at me: "it''s frightening enough. If you are a good official, why do you want to commit suicide?"


    I said lightly: "there are people who commit suicide every day. Anyone can commit suicide. The common people can commit suicide, and so can the officials. What''s so strange? I''m tired of living."


    "Does this person have a high degree of mental depression?" Haizhu said.


    I nodded, "well, very likely."


    "Tragedy It''s nothing to die. What can I do if I leave my wife and children behind? What a pity for the orphans and widows... " Haizhu said.


    "There are so many poor people in the world I look at the time is late, turned off the computer and stood up: "are you busy?"


    "Well Just finished a deal with a client. " Haizhu then excited: "brother, just now I talked about a good business, 200 people of Hainan group, hehe."


    I listened to some happy heart: "good, very good!"


    "We just can''t do the business of Sanshui group. It''s very good to do these teams well. A little makes a lot of money!" Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I nodded and thought of the big list I had missed. I couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    "Now I''m training my marketing ability and my ability to deal with customers," Haizhu said. "Besides, I''m gradually learning the details and skills of negotiating with customers."


    "Well, that''s progress. You''ll get better and better!" I encourage Haizhu.


    "Ah - I don''t know when I can reach half of your level?" Haizhu said: "sometimes when I think of it, I''m worried."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. There is always a gradual process." I said to Haizhu.


    Haizhu nodded: "well I think that''s the truth. I can''t help myself. Ha ha... "


    I said, "Haizhu, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well You said - "


    " a little boy asked God: how long is ten thousand years for you? God replied: like a minute. Then the little boy asked God, "how much does a million dollars mean to you?"? God replied: like a dollar. The little boy asked God again, can you give me a million yuan? God said, "of course, just a minute." After telling the story, I asked Haizhu, "do you understand? Know what that means? "


    "I understand, but I don''t know what it means?" Haizhu said.


    "It''s a simple truth: nothing can be achieved by raising your hand. It takes time and cost!" I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded thoughtfully: "brother, I understand."


    "If you understand, let''s go. Go back to dinner after work!" I laughed and left the company with Haizhu.


    Out of the company, Haizhu and I cross the road together, and then walk along the sidewalk to the place where I park.


    Walking on the road, I suddenly have a vague feeling that someone seems to be following me and Haizhu.


    I stopped and suddenly turned back -


    scanning around, there were many pedestrians on the road, all walking in a hurry, but I didn''t know them.


    I frowned.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Haizhu asked me.


    I said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go."


    As I walked, I thought, are you like Li Shun, who has got paranoia?


    Li Shun''s paranoia is caused by drug addiction, what about mine? I''m not taking drugs. Is it because I''m too nervous? Am I suspicious or am I being followed?


    I had a lot of thoughts and worries.


    The next morning, I stayed in my dorm. Haizhu went to work early in the morning.


    I was sleeping soundly when my mobile phone rang. I felt my mobile phone vaguely and looked at the number. It was Haizhu''s.


    As soon as I pressed the answer button and put the receiver close to my ear, before I could speak, Haizhu''s excited voice came: "brother, pie is falling from the sky."


    I didn''t react for a moment and asked Haizhu, "what pie did you drop?"


    "Ha ha, guess what?" Haizhu''s voice is still with irrepressible excitement and excitement.


    "I guess." I lengthened the voice, suddenly said: "I guess you won the lottery, pregnant, you want to be a mother, right?"


    I deliberately want to tease Haizhu, I know that the more I guess Haizhu, the more likely it will be to arouse my appetite.


    "Ha, where are you? It''s eighteen thousand miles away. " Haizhu couldn''t laugh on the phone. It took her a long time to relax and say, "brother, that That Sanshui group Sanshui group. "


    Haizhu''s voice was incoherent because she was too excited."What happened to Sanshui group?" My heart jumped and asked Haizhu.


    "Sanshui group just informed us that we --" Haizhu stopped and yelled to the phone, "won the bid!"


    "Ah -" I couldn''t help crying out. The news was so unexpected that I couldn''t believe my ears. I asked Haizhu, "say it again!"


    "People from Sanshui group just called our company to inform us that we won the bid!" Haizhu said it smoothly this time.


    "Really? Zhu, is that true? " I still can''t believe the pie from the sky, and I ask Haizhu.


    "It''s true, brother. It''s true. I answered the phone myself. I heard it myself." Haizhu said, "they said to let you go if you are free now."


    "Let me pass?" Don''t rely on me to make a fool of myself. I''m not going to make a fool of myself?


    My brain calmed down and asked Haizhu, "did they let me go to the office of vice president Naxia?"


    "No, I want you to go to the chairman and President''s office The boss of that group wants to see you... " Haizhu said happily.


    "Oh To their boss''s office? " I repeat, the figure of the middle-aged man appeared in front of my eyes. He seemed to be a steady man and would not fool around like his little sister. I began to believe that the news was true.


    I can''t help but feel a little happy, but I''m also puzzled. Such a 13 million yuan project is a big list for us. However, for Sanshui group, it''s just a small project. Does the boss have to meet me in person?


    There must be something wrong with it. But I can''t figure out where the mystery lies. Is it the little witch''s brother who took over the project and paid attention to it? Is it our bidding book that moved him? He worried that his little sister would make trouble with me again, so he asked in person?


    "Brother, do you think it''s a pie from the sky? You all say the probability of success is zero, but we have received their notice of winning the bid." Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s pie from the sky." I said.


    "It seems that your prediction is also inaccurate However, your plan is extremely powerful. We actually beat those travel companies I think this news will certainly shake the Xinghai tourism industry The little ant killed the elephant. Ha ha, the biggest news of Xinghai tourism industry... " Haizhu said happily.


    "Oh, ha ha It seems that we are very lucky I said.


    "Luck depends on strength. Ha ha, go quickly. People are waiting for you." Haizhu urged me to go late for fear that I would lose the list.


    I promised Haizhu, put down the phone, brain a little dizzy.


    I got up, washed and looked at the time. It was 10 a.m. then I went downstairs and drove directly to the headquarters of Sanshui group.


    when I drove past the seaside square where I met Lao Li yesterday, I saw Lao Li, sitting in a wheelchair, strolling around the square with a leisurely expression, and the young man with sunglasses standing about 20 meters away from him.


    I stopped the car and rushed to Lao Li, shouting: "Hi, Lao Li!"


    Lao Li saw me and waved to me with a smile: "Hi, Xiaoyi."


    "Come to the seaside so early to relax?" I walked into Lao Li with a smile.


    "Still early? It''s more than 10 o''clock in the morning. Are you sleeping in and just getting up Lao Li looked at me and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." I was embarrassed to smile, scratch scalp: "yes, weekend lazy."


    "You look very happy. What''s wrong with you?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I laughed: "Lao Li, you are right. This morning, a big pie fell from the world, which woke me up I''m going to be dizzy. I haven''t come back yet. "


    "Oh Really? There''s a big pie in the sky. What''s good? Let me share your good mood. " Lao Li looks happier than me.


    I said: "remember the thing I complained with you about yesterday when I went to Sanshui group to bid and was teased by others?"


    "Remember, you were tossed about for a long time by a girl, and I was so depressed that I felt aggrieved for you." Lao Li said.


    "I decided yesterday that the bidding was absolutely in vain, but today, just now, I received a phone call from my company''s girlfriend, telling me that Sanshui group informed us that we had won the bid and asked me to go to their boss''s office now." I said.


    "Oh Ha ha... " Lao Li laughed happily: "Oh, my little Yike, you are really a blessed person. It''s a good thing that you won the bid. It''s worth being happy and congratulating. I''m really happy for you."


    I look at Lao Li''s smile and feel warm in my heart. This is my friend''s blessing. Lao Li is a friend.


    I said: "however, I feel a little strange. Yesterday, the girl said that no one would give me this list. Is she the vice president or the boss''s younger sister? She still speaks very well. However, today, the news suddenly came. I can''t understand it in my heart Lao Li, please analyze it for me. What''s the matter? "Lao Li looked at me, turned his eyes, thought about it, and said, "I don''t think it''s complicated, it''s very simple That girl is the vice president, isn''t she? "


    "Yes I said.


    "The boss is his brother, isn''t he?" Said Lao Li.


    "Looking at yesterday''s scene, I think 90 percent is, no, basically 100 percent." I said.

 Chapter 597

    "That''s right. The vice president''s younger sister is capricious and mischievous, but the boss''s elder brother doesn''t treat his work as a joke. To be such a big group boss, of course, he has some qualities. Of course, he should focus on his work and won''t influence the overall situation of his work with his personal emotions." Lao Li said: "so, I guess it''s the elder brother of the girl who has won the bid. She focuses on the overall situation of the group and the work. In addition, your scheme is really first-class. Maybe the girl was given a kick by her elder brother because of yesterday''s prank. She is in distress now, ha ha..."


    I frowned: "such a big Sanshui group, with hundreds of millions of financial resources, has more businesses than this one every day. How can the boss take care of such a small project alone?"


    Lao Li looked at me, laughed and said, "Xiaoyi, you''re wrong. No matter how big an enterprise is, no matter how many assets it has, it''s all built up from small projects. As a boss, you should not only pay attention to every big project, but also pay attention to small projects. Every income and expenditure, no matter how big or small, should be paid attention to by the boss, This is a necessary good habit for a successful entrepreneur and entrepreneur. It has nothing to do with more money and less money If a small sum of money is lost, it will become a large sum of money. If the boss doesn''t pay attention to it and leaves it free for a long time, won''t he become a black sheep of the family? "


    I listened to what Lao Li said, and I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Listen to the boss, the girl will continue to make the right decision, that is to let you know Lao Li added: "so, it''s not surprising that he wants to see you today. What''s so great about the boss of Sanshui group? He has one nose and two eyes. He also wants to eat and sleep like a normal person?"


    Listening to Lao Li''s voice, I couldn''t help laughing: "well, Lao Li, you''re right. I''ll go first. People are still waiting for me. I won''t talk to you today."


    "Well, go ahead." Lao Li nodded with a smile: "I wish you every success. I said yesterday that a good man like you will be rewarded. Sure enough, I said it right."


    "Lao Li, you''re really a clever calculation!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed happily.


    I bid farewell to Lao Li, drove straight to Sanshui group, arrived at the headquarters, and then went straight to the boss''s office on the second floor.


    I have to inform the boss in advance. I''ll wait in the reception room after I register.


    After a while, yesterday''s host came in smiling and asked me to go to the boss''s office.


    I followed the host into the boss''s office, which was more magnificent, luxurious and bright than yesterday''s summer.


    After entering, I saw yesterday''s middle-aged man sitting on the sofa, looking down at some documents. On the sofa next to him, there was yesterday''s little witch. Seeing me come in, the little witch glared at me and turned her mouth.


    "Chairman Xia, here are the guests!" The host said respectfully to boss Xia.


    Boss Xia raised his head, laughed, stood up, held out his right hand to me, shook hands with me, and said warmly: "Mr. Yi, come on, please sit down Sorry to have kept you waiting


    "Boss Xia, you''re welcome." I was laughing and socializing, sitting on the sofa, opposite the little witch.


    The host didn''t go out and sat next to me.


    After sitting down, boss Xia handed me a business card with both hands. I took it and saw that the business card was very simple: Name: summer, unit: Sanshui group, then office telephone number and group address, no title and position, no mobile phone number and email number.


    This business card is simple enough, very refreshing. From the business card, we can see that the boss of Sanshui group, who is called the summer, has a very quiet style of doing things.


    I guess this summer there should be two sets of business cards, one for meeting ordinary friends and guests, and one for attending important high-level meetings and discussions. That set will not lose its own position and title.


    According to courtesy, summer and I want to exchange business cards, but I''m not prepared at all. Where can I get the business card of the general manager of Haizhu company? I''m actually a fake.


    "Sorry, boss Xia, I forgot to bring my business card." I said apologetically as I put away my summer business card.


    "If you don''t have a business card, are you too poor to print it?" Summer did not speak, the little witch said with a tone of ridicule.


    "Little sister, don''t be rude You forget last night. " Summer stares at the little witch, but stops in the middle of the speech, and then looks at me: "Mr. Yi, don''t blame me. My little sister is spoiled by her family, and she doesn''t understand manners I want to apologize for her. "


    Summer words and expression is very sincere, I smile: "it''s OK, summer boss don''t be polite."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if there is no business card. Anyway, we met yesterday. I know you are the general manager of spring tourism." Summer said with a smile, picked up the hand of the document, I scanned, is our bidding scheme.


    "Well, Mr. Yi, the reason why you are here today is about our cooperation Yesterday, we carefully studied the plans of the travel companies who came to participate in the bidding meeting. At last, we all agreed that your company''s plan is the most perfect, the most reasonable, the most in line with our requirements, and the one that can move us most. "Summer continued: "so, we decided to adopt your company''s plan and cooperate with your company. At the same time, we decided that if this cooperation is happy, our group will make your company as our long-term partner I don''t know what general Yi''s idea is? "


    My heart beat up happily. Oh, it seems that it''s true. It''s not a dream or a joke. I''ve got the list I''ve been dreaming of.


    Holding down my joy, I tried to keep calm and look at summer: "thank you for your group''s recognition of our scheme, thank you for boss Xia''s trust in us. It''s an honor for us to cooperate with your group. To be a long-term partner of your group is something we are very happy to do, and we can make use of the cooperation between us We are very happy to cooperate with each other to realize our win-win situation, especially our great leap forward development. Your group is a super large enterprise, and our company is a small travel agency just starting to develop. Thank you for your respect and cooperation with us. For this, I am very grateful to boss Xia and your group for valuing us. "


    "Mr. Yi is polite. We are all businessmen and business partners. We are equal to each other regardless of size." Summer said with a smile: "as our Sanshui group, it''s also our honor to find a partner like your company. As for me, it''s also my honor to deal with Mr. Yi


    "I think that as long as we can treat each other equally, treat each other sincerely, respect each other, understand each other, help each other and take care of each other''s core interests, our cooperation will be very happy. In business, we are good partners and out of business. I think President Yi and I will also become good friends."


    Summer is quite new, and the word "core interests" which has been developed in China''s diplomatic language for a long time has also been used. What''s more, he also said that he would do business with me. My good friends outside the field are modest in their speeches, warm and honest in their life, and really low-key.


    Of course, I think this is his polite words. I have never met him before and have no friendship with him. It''s good to be a good business partner. What about personal friends? Summer is really low-key.


    So I politely said a few words, and then solemnly said: "boss Xia, please believe us, we will certainly do our business very well, to ensure your satisfaction, I can use my personality as a guarantee."


    Summer nodded: "Mr. Yi, I can see that you are also a forthright man. I like your personality. I believe in you and your company."


    At this time, the little witch who has been sitting beside me staring at me and summer with a bulging cheek suddenly smiles and looks at me and says, "second master Yi, do you need any help in your company? I won''t be the vice president of boss Xia. You go back to discuss with your beautiful chairman. Shall I be the vice president of your company?"


    I had a bitter smile. The little witch had no idea where she was thinking. She said she was going to be the vice president of our company. She didn''t know what the hell was going on and tried to trick me.


    I still have time to speak. Summer glares at the little witch: "Comrade Xia Yu, I formally warn you that you should learn to respect Mr. Yi and don''t make fun of him without thinking."


    The little witch glared at summer and said, "Comrade summer, I also formally tell you that I don''t want to be your vice president. I''ll be scolded by you in the group all day, and I''ll be scolded by my father when I get home. I''m tired of it. I don''t want to do it. Who''s joking with Yi Er? What I said is true."


    It turns out that the little witch''s name is Xia Yu, which is a good name. It turns out that the little witch is often criticized by her brother in the group. When she goes home, she has to be criticized by her father. I can''t help but gloat and wonder. How can her father criticize her and her mother?


    "You - you girl, you can''t say a few serious words all day. You can''t help it." Summer looks at Xia Yu with helpless expression, but her eyes show her love: "well, my dear Xia Yu younger sister, I''m always talking about business with Yi, don''t make trouble, OK? By the way, I almost forgot what I told you last night. You are going to apologize to Mr. Yi today. Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Yi now. "


    I quickly said: "boss Xia, forget it, no need. She can''t be blamed for all that. I have something wrong As for the vice president of our company, I would like to express my fear and great honor. However, we have a small temple, so we can''t hold such a big God I really dare not be... "


    Summer continues to look at summer rain, expression becomes serious, voice slightly severe: "light rain, hear no, quickly to Yi always apologize."


    "I don''t --" Xia Yu puffed up her cheeks again, staring at summer.


    "You - why don''t you say that again? You listen to me, do you hear me? Don''t make me angry, will you? " The tone of summer is more severe.


    I continued to be polite, saying that there was no need to apologize, no need to see the outside world.


    The more polite I am, the more I can''t hang on summer''s face, and the more sternly I urge Xia Yu to apologize to me. It seems that Xia Yu''s apology is an instruction he receives and a task he must complete.

 Chapter 598

    Xia Yu''s face turned white and red, her eyes turned red suddenly, and she looked like she was about to cry. Then she stood up and cried out, "OK, you two don''t have to bully me, one is white face, the other is red face, when I don''t know Hum, summer, if you dare to bully me again, do you believe that I will not be your vice president? Do you believe that I will go home and sue you Die Yike, you don''t have to pretend to be a good person here. You are amazing. I look up to you when I go to you. You beat around the Bush and don''t welcome me. I''m not rare. "


    Say, summer rain wiped an eye, shake a hand, mercilessly stare me and summer one eye, pedal pedal ground to go out.


    Seeing that my brother and sister were making trouble for me, Xia Yu cried. I felt very sorry and looked at Xia Yu awkwardly.


    At this moment, the host has been sitting next to silence, with a look of want to smile but dare not smile, it seems that he has been familiar with this kind of scene.


    Summer wry smile for a while, and then said to me: "Mr. Yi, just let you laugh, little sister is not sensible, you don''t blame..."


    "Ha ha Don''t be too polite, boss Xia. " I said.


    After a few polite words, Xia Xia went to his desk, picked up a folder and said to the host, "here is the cooperation contract between us and Mr. Yi. I have already signed it. Take it and seal it When the general manager of e-commerce signs the contract and seals it, you are responsible for the specific implementation details and procedures. "


    The host took the folder and went out, then sat next to me in summer.


    I am very happy, from the bottom of my heart. With such a large amount of business and a continuous stream of business from Sanshui group in the future, why can''t Haizhu and I worry about becoming bigger and stronger quickly?


    At this time, I can''t help thinking about the development of Sanshui group''s subscription newspaper. If it can be done, it will be a big list, but it''s not mine, it''s the distribution company''s, it''s Qiutong''s.


    Just thinking about it, summer said to me, "Mr. Yi, I''d like to ask you a personal topic. Do you mind?"


    I laughed: "do you mind? It depends on what question boss Xia asked As long as it''s not about personal privacy, it''s OK to ask. "


    Summer also laughed, two eyes with a look of inquiry looking at me: "Mr. Yi, you Did you know Xia Yu and me before? "


    I don''t know why he asked this question. He replied, "I don''t know. Didn''t I just know each other these two days? I got to know your sister a few days ago. We just started to deal with her yesterday I haven''t even heard of you before... "


    "Oh..." Summer nodded and laughed, then looked at me with a cautious expression: "that Do you know or know anyone else in our family? "


    I opened my eyes wide: "boss Xia, if you ask me this, I''m confused. Although you are a rich family with many people''s attention, I never like to inquire about other people''s affairs, and I don''t like to make friends with rich people. I''ve only known your brother and sister for a few days. Where can I get to know other people in your family? Can you introduce me? I don''t even know about your family I don''t understand why you ask such a question What do you mean by that


    I speak very seriously. Xia Yu''s eyes are fixed on me. It seems that what I say doesn''t look like a lie. He frowns. Then there is a trace of doubt in his eyes. But his eyebrows stretch out. The doubt in his eyes vanishes in a flash, and then he laughs: "ha ha, Yi, don''t blame me. I just ask casually. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Summer means nothing else, but I want to understand that he means something else.


    Rich people have this common problem. They are worried that others may pry into their own property, but they inquire about their own situation, and summer is no exception. He asked me this way to test how much I know about their family. It seems that he doesn''t like others to inquire into their internal situation.


    It''s understandable that people are afraid of fame and pigs are afraid of strength. Since ancient times, people have been paying attention to keeping their wealth secret. It''s just that you have such a big group here. Can you hide it?


    I think it makes sense.


    I think so, in the heart suddenly flashed a trace of unhappiness, there is a feeling of being looked down upon, you don''t like, I''m not interested, no matter how rich your family is, what do I care?


    At this time, the host came in, with a stamped contract, to the summer.


    Summer looked at the next, and then handed me the contract: "Mr. Yi, we have finished the procedures here, waiting for you."


    I forgot what happened just now, happily took it over, shook hands with summer and left Sanshui group headquarters happily.


    When I drove past the small square by the sea, I wanted to stop and show Lao Li my contract so that he could share my happiness again. However, I turned around and found that Lao Li was no longer there. It was almost noon. He might have gone home to take medicine.


    I drove directly to Haizhu company and showed the contract to Haizhu. Haizhu happily read it over and over again, but he couldn''t help kissing me and whispering in my ear that he would reward me when he came home at night.Looking at Haizhu happy appearance, my heart a burst of relief, a burst of inexplicable happiness.


    Suddenly some subvert the previous feeling, the original happiness and money still have a certain relationship.


    I told Haizhu to hand over and follow-up matters with Sanshui group after signing the half day contract, so that she must personally grasp the implementation of this list and attach great importance to it.


    Haizhu seriously agreed, eyes shining with a very happy light.


    That night, Haizhu and I, who were in a very happy mood, burst out with deep love.


    Haizhu is very attentive to me, and I work very hard on Haizhu. We use a lot of ways and positions, constantly changing the place to do it, sofa, tea table, bathroom, kitchen, even the balcony have left traces of our frenzy to do it. We celebrated our unprecedented success in a primitive and ancient way and indulged for nearly two hours.


    The next day, we went to work separately. Haizhu went to implement this big list. I will start to implement the task assigned to me by Qiutong.


    This balance of public and private affairs is really busy enough for me, but I have a feeling that I haven''t seen for a long time: busy and happy!


    Walking on the way to work, I feel that today''s weather is particularly refreshing, the sun is particularly bright, and several white clouds in the blue sky are particularly beautiful.


    I feel good today, and I am full of strength. Although the unprecedented battle with Haizhu last night made some muscles of my body ache, it was a side effect of happiness.


    I came to the unit with a good mood and went directly to Qiutong''s office. On the one hand, I wanted to see if Qiutong was wearing the windbreaker that Haizhu gave her and see what effect it had. On the other hand, I wanted to tell Qiutong that Haizhu company had just received the big list of Sanshui group, which made her happy.


    I know that Qiutong will feel happy from the bottom of his heart when he knows the news.


    During this period of time, there are too few things that can make Qiutong happy. At the thought of this, I feel a bit depressed.


    After going in, I saw that the windbreaker Haizhu gave Qiutong was hanging on the clothes shelf. Qiutong wore it to work today.


    I haven''t had time to ask Qiu Tong how he feels about this windbreaker, or to talk about the big list of Sanshui group. Qiu Tong told me something that surprised me.


    "I just heard that the chairman is going to resign." Qiu Tong said to me with a slight frown.


    "What? Is the chairman going to resign? Which chairman? " I look at Qiu Tong with wide eyes.


    "Which Chairman do you say? Of course, the chairman of our group... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Why resign?" I asked directly. It seems that I understand something, but I don''t understand it. I don''t think it''s as simple as I think.


    "Why quit You have to ask the chairman about that... " Autumn Tong said, sighed.


    I scratched my scalp and then asked Qiutong, "how do you know? Has it spread in the group? "


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "you just know about it. Don''t say it to the outside world. The chairman just gave the resignation report to the municipal Party committee. It''s estimated that the group knows very little about it. The resignation report of the chairman was handed to the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee first The Secretary of the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee was a classmate of mine when I was in college. He called me quietly to tell me. "


    "Oh..." I nodded, looking at Qiutong: "that you say, the high-level group will not know?"


    "It''s hard to say that such a thing can''t be concealed. It''s not a secret. Sooner or later, the whole group will know." Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "you analyze, what is the reason for the chairman''s resignation?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head again: "I can''t analyze it, and I don''t want to analyze it."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s look, she doesn''t seem to want to discuss this issue with me too much. She seems to be analyzing it in her heart, but she doesn''t want to talk to me.


    I said, "what procedure does a person at the chairman''s level need to go through when he resigns?"


    Qiu Tong said: "the group is a public institution directly under the municipal Party committee, and the Secretary of the group Party committee is appointed by the municipal Party committee. Therefore, according to the procedure of cadre appointment and removal, the resignation of the chairman of the board of directors can only be approved after being discussed and approved by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee or the Secretary''s office meeting. In other words, it can only be approved by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee or the Secretary''s office meeting with the nod of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    "And then?" I said.


    "Then, the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee went through the procedures of resignation and handover, and the municipal Party committee appointed a new group party secretary." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh That''s right. " I nodded: "do you think the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will agree? If the Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded and held a small meeting, wouldn''t it be approved soon? "


    "Not soon, at least not in a week!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is holding a meeting in the Central Committee of Beijing, and it will take a week to come back If the head of the Standing Committee is not at home, other members of the Standing Committee should not take a rash stand. " Qiu Tong said.


    I suddenly thought that the chairman of the board of directors did not know that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was not at home. Why did he choose to submit his resignation at this juncture? In addition, President Ping is on trial in the anti-corruption bureau. Will his resignation be related to the general situation?Will there be anything between these two seemingly unrelated things? I tried to figure it out, but I couldn''t figure it out. After all, about officialdom, I''m a rookie.

 Chapter 599

    Qiu Tong''s expression was a little low at this time, saying: "the officialdom in China is too complicated Many people have spent their whole lives in officialdom games, and finally they can''t understand the secret, let alone us. "


    I looked at Qiutong with a feeling of incomprehension.


    Qiu Tong sighed and said, "a few years ago, Xinghai media group was just a simple daily newspaper, but now, just a few years ago, you see, we have a number of sub newspapers, sub magazines, media related entities, and also set up a group. The net assets have expanded many times, becoming a news group that is superior to the whole northeast. Do you know why the group has been established in recent years "It''s developing so fast?"


    "Because the chairman has outstanding ability!" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "this is just one of the reasons. The chairman of the board of directors is indeed a leader who is good at innovation and development. However, the more important reason is that the group has a very united leading group of the Party committee. It is precisely because the members of the Party committee are United and strong in heart that the unity of the whole group is promoted. We all think and work hard together, These are the important reasons for the rapid development of the group.


    "But now, alas The leading group of the Party committee of the group is not united, they are ganging up with each other, and people''s hearts gradually disperse The development and future of the group In China, the most terrible thing is internal strife. In fact, it is the collective that suffers the most, and it is all the employees of the group. "


    In silence, I said for a moment, "I''m afraid the unity you just mentioned was also at the beginning. In recent years, I''m afraid internal fighting has begun within the group I''m afraid the former unity was also achieved by the iron hand of the chairman of the board? "


    Qiu Tung nodded: "this is when the chairman arrived, no one within the group party could match him. He took the iron hand to suppress a group of people and established his unshakable position. There were never second voices in the discussions of the group committees has the final say of the chairman.


    "The reason why the chairman was so powerful at that time was that the main leaders of the municipal Party committee at that time supported him very much. Later, the main leader of the municipal Party committee was transferred, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee who took over the post was from the province. It seemed that he didn''t pay special attention to the chairman. The chairman''s power began to waver day by day, and there were constantly people in different backstages of the city within the group Party committee They tried to challenge him, but they didn''t succeed. As a result, they were excluded


    "This is the emperor and the courtiers," I said. "I''m afraid sun dongkai is the strongest opponent that the chairman has met in recent years."


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "Although sun dongkai didn''t come to the group for a long time, he has attracted a large number of middle-level cadres in the group, including administrators, managers and editors. He is developing his own people everywhere." I added: "of course, there are some middle-level cadres who take the initiative to get close to each other. They may all see sun dongkai''s strong development momentum and that sun dongkai is a potential stock. They all want to lay a good foundation for their own future as early as possible Of course, there are still a lot of chairman, but sun dongkai''s team is growing, and the chairman''s team is shrinking. This is changing, one is climbing up, the other is going down. "


    "You haven''t been in the group for a long time, and you know a lot about it." Qiu Tong said: "such a thing, do not go around to inquire, do not go to mix."


    "I I also heard that I didn''t mean to inquire. I heard it by the way. " I said hastily.


    With deep worry in her eyes, Qiu Tong said slowly, "neither is a good stubble, nor is it a fuel-efficient lamp. Just for this power, she fights to death. Why? I''m so tired I feel tired when I think about it. "


    "However, some people will not feel tired, or even enjoy it, and they will feel happy forever." I said.


    Qiu Tong listened, silent, did not speak.


    "I just can''t figure out why the chairman resigned?" Half a day later, I said again.


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Are you tired of thinking about it all day long?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Not tired!" I said.


    "Well, I think you have too much energy all day." Qiu Tong said something to me, and then said, "let''s not talk about it. It''s not something we should worry about. Anyone who wants to worry about it should worry about it By the way, you just came to my office. What can I do for you? "


    I looked at the windbreaker hanging on the hanger and said, "first, I came to see the fashion show."


    Qiutong couldn''t help laughing. She took off the windbreaker and put it on. After a few steps, she said, "I like this windbreaker very much. It fits me very well. The style and color are very good."


    I laughed: "well It''s really good-looking. It seems that we need a good horse with a good saddle... "


    "Screw you." Qiu Tong chuckled, then took off his windbreaker, hung it on the hanger, and looked back at me with an uneasy expression: "I''m sorry to let Haizhu spend money. This windbreaker is expensive."


    I said: "Zhu is to thank you, specially bought for you, I did not you this treatment, what did not buy for me, you feel at ease to wear it."


    "Thank you for What can I thank you for I just introduced a business to you. It''s all between friends. It''s really not worth mentioning. " Qiu Tong said as he sat back to his seat.I said: "more than that, Zhu is to thank you for the clothes she bought from Shanghai."


    Qiu Tong looked at me awkwardly: "this Haizhu knows I bought it? You told her? "


    I shook my head and said, "I didn''t tell her, but she''s smart enough to pull it out of my words."


    The expression on Qiu Tong''s face continued to be embarrassed, some blushed and said, "no wonder yesterday Haizhu''s words made me a little confused."


    I sighed in my heart and was silent.


    "Just now you said the first, then there is the second?" For a while, Qiu Tong said.


    So I simply said the big list of Sanshui group that I just received. Qiutong''s eyes brightened and his face was excited: "Oh, it''s amazing that such a big list was taken down by your small start-up companies. There are so many powerful big tourism companies in Xinghai that they didn''t compete with you Straight too much, I really admire you, too happy for you If piggy knows this, he will admire you more and be happy for you


    See autumn Tong happy appearance, my heart some comfort, listen to autumn Tong mentioned piglets, my heart move, ask autumn Tong: "by the way, recently piglets have news?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "no, this dead girl, after walking for so long, she doesn''t call me or chat with me. I''m angry, anxious and worried when I think about it."


    I said: "don''t be like this. Piggy is not a child. She won''t have anything to do. I guess she must be very busy now. She has just arrived in a new country and doesn''t know her life and land. Everything has to come back again. If she wants to make a living, settle down and eat, she won''t be free. I can''t say that after a while, she will contact us."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well You''re right. I think so, but I can''t help worrying about her. "


    "I think you just can''t worry. What''s the use of worrying? You can''t fly to Canada!" I said.


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "ah - perhaps, I was born to worry about life."


    "I think so!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "in fact, you are also a worried life."


    I laughed: "I don''t worry as much as you. I sleep when I''m full and eat when I wake up."


    Autumn Tong Wu mouth smile: "that you are not a pig, pig is like this."


    I said, "if I''m a pig, what are you?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I am me!"


    I said: "wrong, I am pig, you are pig''s beautiful boss, referred to as pig boss." With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, villain, you turn to revenge me..." Qiu Tong stares at me, trying to be angry, but she can''t help laughing.


    Then we started to talk about work. As soon as we talked about work, our conversation started. We had a full discussion for two hours. We didn''t give up until Qiutong received a call to go to the group meeting.


    When I got back to the office, Cao Teng was not there. I sat at my desk and started thinking about the resignation of the chairman. The more I thought about it, the more confused I was, and I couldn''t get my head straight.


    At this time, I think of a man, Lao Li, who is a veteran of officialdom. Maybe he can analyze something. Qiu Tong doesn''t want to discuss and analyze this with me, so I''ll go to Lao Li.


    When he got up and wanted to go out, Cao Teng pushed the door in and said to me in a mysterious voice: "brother Yi, have you heard that the chairman is going to resign?"


    "Ah? Really? " I looked at Cao Teng in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s true. Many people in the group know it, but you don''t know it yet." Cao Teng said.


    As expected, Qiutong did not expect that the resignation of the chairman of the board of directors had already spread in the group. I was a little surprised at the speed of the news. How could it be so fast? It''s too fast. How come the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee and his secretary have no sense of confidentiality.


    I thought it was spread through them.


    "The chairman has done a good job. Why should he resign?" I looked at Cao Teng in bewilderment.


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "brother Yi, I admit that I''m not as good as you when it comes to business. But when it comes to the understanding of officialdom, you''re not as good as me."


    "Yes, I''m not as good as you. Then why did the chairman resign?" I said.


    "Well Ha ha Although the chairman of the board has made a resignation report, now he is still our leader. It''s not good to talk about the leader behind his back. I still don''t want to talk about it. " Cao Teng, ha ha


    I laughed. I didn''t want to play tricks with Cao Teng any more. I went out of the office and drove straight to Lao Li''s fishing place by the sea. Cao Teng thought he was a bull and knew officialdom very well. He knew a bird. I''d better ask Lao Li for advice.


    On the way, I received a phone call from Lao Qin. Lao Qin told me that the new director of public security in ningzhou had taken office. This new director was no one else. It was the person who was sent by the provincial public security department to inspect the case of smashing Shangri La Hotel some time ago. That person turned out to be the deputy director of a certain department of the provincial public security department.

 Chapter 600

    I don''t understand the personnel arrangement of this officialdom. How could this man take over the dead ningzhou police boss.


    On the other hand, it may not be a bad thing for Li Shun that he came to be the director of public security. He didn''t know the truth about the death of Erzi and Xiaowu. He thought that he was really killed by torture. This must be his heart disease. When he took office in ningzhou, he would obviously continue to suppress this matter. If he wanted to continue to suppress this matter, it would not be good to attack Li Shun''s gang of Mafia, because he was a criminal I''ll worry about the second son and the fifth child.


    I told Lao Qin what I thought. Lao Qin agreed with me, but said it was hard to say.


    Lao Qin analyzed that the incident of Er Zi and Xiao Wu had been identified as suicide in ningzhou Public Security Bureau. If the new director had enough grasp and ability to suppress the incident after he took office, in order to show his ability and establish his authority, he might launch a massive campaign to crack down on gangsters.


    Nowadays, fighting against gangsters is a fashionable sport. It has fast results, does not involve officialdom, and can win the praise of the common people. It is good for both the top and the bottom to earn a good reputation. Moreover, when he arrived in ningzhou, he had nothing to do with the underworld in ningzhou. Naturally, there were few obstacles in the fight. He not only eradicated the evil forces, but also took the opportunity to rectify the internal team building. He could also adjust the personnel in the Bureau, especially the person in charge of important posts, and take the opportunity to arrange his own people. Can''t he realize that there are so many good things in one fell swoop?


    What Lao Qin said is reasonable. I can''t help admiring Lao Qin''s foresight.


    Then Lao Qin told me about the recent situation in ningzhou. Li Shunyuan is in Japan, but he often controls Lao Qin directly. This time, when the chief of ningzhou police committed suicide, he felt that the world was peaceful. He urged Lao Qin to reorganize his team and reopen his business projects, including casinos.


    Lao Qin''s persuasion failed, so he had to procrastinate and agreed to Li Shun. In fact, he didn''t act and continued to wait and see.


    I agree with Lao Qin''s practice and tell him that in the future, things in ningzhou can be done directly with Li Shun instead of asking for instructions from me.


    I''m not in a mood because of Li Shun''s instructions to Lao Qin. I''m trying to minimize my relationship with ningzhou underworld. I don''t want to get deeper.


    Lao Qin pretended not to understand me and turned to other topics.


    I have some helplessness, but I also understand Lao Qin''s situation.


    After calling Lao Qin, I''m almost at Lao Li''s Diaoyutai.


    There were not many cars on Binhai Avenue at this time. I took my car to the place where Lao Li was fishing, stopped and came out. I saw Lao Li sitting by the sea fishing from a long distance.


    As I walked there, I looked around. Suddenly, my eyes stopped not far from the front on the right side. I saw a familiar army green off-road vehicle without license plate. At the moment, it was stopping at the corner of Binhai Avenue not far from Lao Li.


    Damn it, isn''t this the SUV that followed me that day and was dumped by me, and then followed Cao Teng and beat Cao Teng. How can it stop here?


    I look at Lao Li, who is sitting on the rock by the sea fishing. I feel a bit ominous. Is Bai Laosan arranging someone to follow Lao Li? It''s not enough for him to follow Qiu Tong and me. What does Bai Laosan want to do? Does he just follow Lao Li or do he want to have other intentions?


    I thought about it and strode to the SUV.


    When I got to the car, without saying a word, I suddenly stretched out my hand and opened the driver''s door -


    on the car was King Kong, the leader of the four King Kong.


    He was the only one in the car.


    Big King Kong was leaning his head to look in the direction of Lao Li at this time. I suddenly opened the car door, startled him and turned his head.


    Seeing me, King Kong took a breath, looked at me, looked a little flustered and unnatural, and said, "Ike, what are you going to do? I was shocked by my grandfather


    I grinned: "grandson, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing me call him grandson, big King Kong stares at me. He''s about to attack, and then he suddenly laughs again: "grandfather, I can do whatever I want, how can I still report to you? What are you doing here? "


    I said: "I''m walking here to see the sea. You are sneaking around here to stir up foreign affairs. Be honest with me. If you don''t, you may not be able to leave today."


    King Kong''s eyes turned. He seemed to think that he couldn''t subdue me by himself. He knew that I had the ability to fulfill what I said just now. He laughed: "what else can I do? I''m also relaxing at the seaside. I''m tired of driving. I''ll have a rest here and take a nap."


    "Oh Are you still sleepy now? Shall I refresh you? " I raised my arm as I spoke, pretending to move him.


    I was bluffing King Kong just now. I will never attack him before the situation is unclear. That is to expose myself and let Bai Laosan know some of my intentions. What I need to do now is to get rid of him and find out more.


    "Yike, don''t mess around. I tell you, I didn''t mess with you today. I didn''t mess with you at all. Don''t mess with me..." Big King Kong said: "if you mess with me, boss Bai will settle the accounts for you. Remember, I''m boss Bai''s man."Big King Kong is very clever. He doesn''t dare to call me grandson. He calls me brother instead.


    I laughed: "what about boss Bai? You take boss Bai to scare me. I don''t believe in it today. I''ll try it. "


    With that, my hand suddenly moved, and I pinched the shoulder blade of King Kong. With a little effort, King Kong cried out in pain: "Hey, yi Ke, let go, don''t do this, we have something to say I''m really sleepy driving today. I''m taking a nap here. Don''t look for trouble Let me go... "


    I released my hand, then looked at King Kong and said, "really, do you think I should believe you or not?"


    "Believe me, believe me, I''m telling the truth." King Kong smiles and rubs his shoulder blades.


    I said, "well, I''ll believe you once By the way, I heard a few days ago that you were bitten by a snake and fell ill. You can''t do it anymore. Is that true? "


    King Kong''s face turned red and he was a little embarrassed and said, "who did you listen to?"


    I said, "you don''t know me. Do you think you can hide such a thing? I''m not very concerned about whether you can do it or not. What I''m interested in is how can your refined boss be bitten by a snake by accident? "


    King Kong said: "what''s so strange about this? At that time, you would be bitten by a snake if the situation changed. Damn, how could I think of a snake coming out of that boy''s pocket?"


    I said: "you are not called King Kong. King Kong is invulnerable. How can a snake make you half disabled? Your title of King Kong is not worthy of the name..."


    King Kong looked at me: "Yike, you want to humiliate me, don''t you?"


    I said: "where, where, where do I dare to humiliate the boss? I''m a hero. I care about you."


    King Kong obviously won''t believe that I care about him, let alone that he and I will cherish each other, take a taxi, then look at me and say, "I''m not sleepy now, Ike. I''m leaving. I''ll see you later."


    I stepped back and said with a smile: "OK, no send --"


    big King Kong gave me a hateful look, then slammed the door, the car started rapidly and left.


    Seeing the car of King Kong disappear in my view, I walk slowly to Lao Li.


    Lao Li was still sitting there quietly fishing, as if he had no awareness of what had just happened.


    I went to the back of Lao Li and stood there quietly, looking at the motionless fishing rod in Lao Li''s hand.


    "You met an acquaintance just now, didn''t you?" After a while, Lao Li''s voice was quiet.


    I was a little surprised and said, "Uncle Li, did you see it just now?"


    "Ha ha I can''t see it, but I can feel it. I''m very sensitive to your breath now. I felt it as soon as you got out of the car Old Li ha ha a smile: "how? Not busy at the moment? "


    I took a step forward, sat next to Lao Li and looked at him: "Uncle Li, I don''t believe you can feel my breath, but I believe you have worked in public security for many years, and you have a keen insight that ordinary people can''t reach It''s just that the person I spoke to just now is a good acquaintance, but not my friend. "


    "Since it''s not your friend, it''s your opponent!" Lao Li interrupted me.


    "How do you know?" I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li put down his fishing rod, took out a box of Chinese cigarettes, handed me one, lit one by himself, took a sip, and then said, "didn''t you just say I was an old public security officer? After working in public security for so many years, if I didn''t have this analytical ability, I would have done it in vain?"


    I laughed, took a puff, and then said, "Uncle Li said..."


    Lao Li said: "in fact, this car has been following me for several days. Every day when I go fishing here, this car will accompany me here. I always pretend that I can''t see and I don''t care. I didn''t expect that I was scared away by you today."


    I was surprised: "how many days has this car been following you?"


    "Yes, I''ve been following me since I left home, waiting for me here, accompanying me home and leaving." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, do you know who is in the car?" I said.


    "I don''t need to know You can probably guess who it is without asking! " Lao Li said.


    "Well You You should know that it will endanger your safety. " I said.


    Lao Li turned to look at me: "at least not at present. I''ll be my bodyguard When I was working in public security, I didn''t have a bodyguard. I didn''t expect that when I left public security, I had bodyguards. " Lao Li laughed at himself.


    Looking at Lao Li''s calm appearance, I felt a little calm and said, "the man in the car was sent by Li Shun''s opponent. His name is Bai Laosan, who is the brother-in-law of the current Secretary of the political and Legal Committee."


    Lao Li''s expression is very calm, seems to have known for a long time, looking at me: "Xiaoyi, how do you understand so clearly?"


    "I When I followed boss Li, I dealt with them I listen to people I said.Lao Li looked at me and sighed for a long time: "Xiaoyi, you really shouldn''t go through this muddy water Of course, I know you may also have some difficulties Ah Shun, a poor man, even if he did evil himself, he even brought you in Alas I can''t help but feel sorry for you. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel bad. I looked at the sea silently and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 601

    After a long time, Lao Li spoke again, his voice was a little erratic: "Lao Tzu''s things, things that affect his son, son''s things, hold Lao Tzu."


    I understand the meaning of Lao Li''s words. He has clearly realized that what happened to Li Shun recently is related to him. However, what he said is very vague. I can''t understand his specific meaning.


    At this point, Lao Li stopped talking, and I didn''t ask.


    I know. He doesn''t want to say it. He can ask anything.


    After smoking a cigarette, Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, thank you Thank you for saving a tong. On behalf of our family, I thank you... "


    Lao Li spoke with sincere gratitude.


    I said, "do you know how I do it?"


    Lao Li looked at me: "I don''t know how you did it, but I know that a tong came out because your operation, the process is not important, the result is the most important I''m ashamed to say that I''ve been a veteran of officialdom for decades. At the critical moment, I had to rely on you who are not familiar with officialdom to save a Tong Shame, shame Xiaoyi, you have saved Qiutong twice. I will remember that. "


    I said: "Uncle Li, you don''t need to remember. In fact, Qiu always gets out of danger every time. It''s not because of me, it''s her own fortune Qiu Tong is a good man. Good people will be rewarded. This is the manifestation of good and evil karma. "


    "Karma Karma. " Lao Li mumbled a few words to himself. Then he looked at the sea in a daze and said, "yes, everything in the world has karma. I know. Today, it''s karma Anyone who has done something wrong will be punished sooner or later I finally got it


    I said, "Uncle Li, have you done bad things?"


    Lao Li looked at me. I caught a twinkling of pain in Lao Li''s eyes. He didn''t want me to see his inner pain. Then he turned his face, sighed and whispered: "more than 30 years It''s so fast. More than 30 years have passed Although the retribution came late, it came after all How many thirty years can one have in one''s life? "


    I frowned: "Uncle Li, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Lao Li turned to look at me with a trance. After a while, he said, "Xiaoyi, you will never understand what I said just now. Everyone has something in his heart that he can''t know. Everyone has his own past that he can''t look back on You don''t need to understand. "


    Lao Li is right. I really don''t need to understand. What''s the meaning of knowing? He must have experienced a lot when he was old. It''s not surprising that he did some ridiculous things when he was young. What''s the use of knowing this?


    I never like to inquire about other people''s privacy, he is not willing to say more, I naturally will not ask more, although I am a little curious.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you coming to see me today?" Lao Li said.


    I nodded: "yes, Uncle Li, I''m here to help you."


    "Oh..." Lao Li said with a smile


    So I talked about the resignation report submitted by the next chairman of the board of directors. In addition, I also talked about the entry of general manager Xia Ping and the relationship between the chairman and him, as well as sun dongkai''s ambition to spy on the position of the top leader.


    With that, I looked at Lao Li.


    After listening, Lao Li frowned and pondered


    I watched Lao Li quietly.


    Lao Li lit another cigarette and slowly took two puffs. The curling green smoke rose in front of him and then drifted away.


    After a while, Lao Li said: "officialdom Struggle Here''s the complexity Take retreat as advance, defend and counterattack Sometimes, a big step back is for better defense, or a big step forward


    I looked at Lao Li attentively.


    Lao Li continued: "I''ve heard about your group for a long time. In the past, the group''s leading group still had strong cohesion. The chairman of the Board ruled with an iron hand, covered the sky with one hand, and suppressed the dissidents severely. However, in recent years, the infighting is very fierce, and it is well-known in all units directly under the municipal government.


    "It''s no wonder that there are four positions at the department level in a group, including Secretary of the Party committee, chairman of the board, President, chief editor, four positions and three persons, all of which are at the same level. Although they are equal in rank, there are two or three leaders. In order to firmly control the power, the first leader naturally has to have an iron hand. However, the other two leaders will inevitably be dissatisfied. They are all equal in rank. Why are you the first leader? The emperor takes turns to sit, why can''t it be my turn?


    "It is this kind of system that makes the struggle of your group so fierce. Generally, there is only one head of each department in the municipal units. It is difficult to form a situation of fighting against the head of each department, because the level is not enough to form a powerful force. However, your group is different. Sun dongkai is in a period of political rise and is ambitious. After several years of power struggle, the chairman''s background has weakened, and his edge has converged, showing a downward trend


    "There will be a balance point as soon as it rises and falls. Once the balance point is grasped by the opponent, the struggle will inevitably become white hot. The general manager Ping who happened with a tong a few days ago must have something to do with the power struggle at the top of the group. To put it bluntly, general manager Ping is the victim of the power struggle at the top of your group. "I listened carefully and nodded: "well, yes, that''s what I analyze It''s just that the chairman of the board suddenly resigned this time. I don''t know if there is any mystery. "


    Old Li Ruo said thoughtfully, "there must be a mystery. According to the common sense, the more you can''t resign at such a time, the more you don''t resign, and you should go to the top to carry out activities However, the chairman of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of directors of the board of


    I said: "I don''t understand. Moreover, the news of the resignation of the chairman of the board of directors has suddenly spread in the group. The chairman of the board of directors has just submitted his resignation report to the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. The secretary general is such a big official that he can''t be so secretive."


    Lao Li frowned. After a while, his eyes brightened and he nodded: "I see The news is not spread by the secretary general, but by your chairman. He intentionally let it leak in your group. "


    When I heard this, I was surprised: "did he reveal it himself? Why? "


    Lao Li didn''t answer me directly. He said, "if it doesn''t come as I expected, I guess today or tomorrow, some people in your group will connect internally, mobilize the masses to sign their names, and then submit a collective petition to the municipal Party committee, asking the municipal Party committee not to approve the resignation of the chairman."


    I suddenly realized: "Uncle Li, you mean The chairman''s move is to mobilize the masses Use the power of the masses. "


    "Yes, to use the voice of the masses to influence the decision-making and decision of the municipal Party committee:" Lao Li nodded: "this is the wisdom of your chairman. According to my experience, he is very likely to take this step. This step is really very clever. When the higher authorities decide on the appointment and removal of cadres, they will not ignore the public opinion In this way, the chairman of the board of directors is playing the ball to the municipal Party committee. He seems to have taken a step back, but in fact he is moving forward and trying to take the initiative in the struggle. "


    Oh, I''m still a little dubious. Although Lao Li''s analysis is reasonable, it''s also mysterious. Is the chairman really so clever?


    Lao Li seems to see my question, smile: "within two days, you can verify what I said, see if there is a collective signature to hand in the petition."


    I said with a smile, "now I will assume that your words are correct. Then, Uncle Li, do you think the Municipal Committee will approve the resignation of the chairman?"


    Lao Li said: "at present, the initiative of the struggle seems to be in the hands of the chairman of the board, but his initiative is only relative to sun dongkai. The municipal Party committee will not be easily controlled by the following. There is a mystery in whether the municipal Party committee approves or not."


    "What mystery?" The more I listen to it, the more interested I am. Lao Li''s brain melon seeds are really complicated and have a lot of ways. I don''t know how they can be excluded by others. Maybe the strong ones in officialdom are more powerful.


    Lao Li said: "Xiaoyi, although you are asking me what mystery I have, you must be thinking, since I understand officialdom so well, why do I come to this stage today?"


    I smile sheepishly.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "it''s hard to avoid a sparsity in Baimi. Everyone will lose their way. I won''t be surprised if you think so."


    I scratched my scalp and laughed sheepishly again.


    Lao Li continued: "to return to the topic we just talked about, let''s assume that the municipal Party committee does not approve the resignation of the chairman of the board. Of course, the higher authorities will not refuse to approve the resignation of ordinary individuals. However, the current situation is very special. In this sensitive period, when your chairman resigns, the municipal Party committee may have other considerations


    "If it is not approved, there are two possibilities. One is that the voice of the masses has played a role and attracted the attention of the municipal Party committee. The development of Xinghai media group is inseparable from the chairman, at least at present. In this way, the municipal Party committee will retain your chairman and appease him at the same time. Once you want to appease and detain him, then your chairman can put forward conditions, and this condition will be satisfied, Sun dongkai''s position is at stake. It is very likely that he will be transferred from the group


    "For your chairman, this is the best result. It shows that his position is very stable, and he has excluded his competitors. The most important point is that the general manager Ping''s affairs are not related to him, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee still trusts him, the general manager Ping''s account in the Anti-Corruption Bureau has not worked, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has pinned the matter down If so, it can be regarded as a complete victory for him


    "What about the other possibility?" I said.


    "Another possibility is that he will continue to serve as the chairman of the group, but sun dongkai will not be transferred and will continue to serve as his own president In this case, it is likely to be good or bad news for the chairman of the board of directors, "Lao Li said." this is likely to show that general manager Ping has been involved in his work. The municipal Party committee is not prepared to ignore his resignation report or waste energy to go through more appointment and removal procedures, and directly solve the problem in his term of office. Sun dongkai is ready to take his place at any time when he stays in the group. "


    When I heard this, I was shocked and said, "well In your opinion, which of the two possibilities is more likely? "

 Chapter 602

    "Half to half!" Lao Li said: "of course, there is a third possibility, that is, the municipal Party committee does not intend to involve the chairman of the board because of the general manager Ping''s affairs, but it is not allowed to move sun dongkai and continue to maintain the current situation, because after all, the chairman has worked in this position for so many years, and the relationship with the above is also complicated. The municipal Party committee does not want to cause more trouble, and does not want to cause an official earthquake There is also a possibility. "


    I said, "well If the municipal Party committee approves the chairman''s resignation report, what will happen? "


    Lao Li took two puffs of smoke and said, "when your chairman handed in this resignation report, he probably felt that the general manager Ping''s affairs would endanger his own safety. When he did so, he also wanted to test the intention of the municipal Party committee. At the same time, he also wanted to use his official position in exchange for his second half life


    "If the municipal Party committee approves his resignation report, there are two possibilities. One is that the chairman directly abandons his official position for the people, does not involve economic issues, is not affected by the general case, and lives the lives of the people. This means that the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has reached a compromise. Since the chairman has chosen to abandon his official position, let him go


    "Another possibility is that the chairman of the board of directors is transferred to another unit to hold a position of equal rank. This is also a good arrangement for the chairman, which means that he may also get rid of the economic problems caused by the general manager of the board of directors. It shows that the municipal Party Committee is sure of his many years of hard work and does not intend to do too much. Of course, this will also be a compromise within the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee "The results."


    After listening to Lao Li''s analysis for a long time, I felt a little hazy and said with emotion: "this officialdom is really complicated. There are so many ways However, whether it is approved or not, it will not be known within a week, because the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not at home and has a meeting in Beijing. "


    Lao Li nodded: "yes, I''ll see you in a week Xiaoyi, you really can. You know when the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not at home. "


    "Ha ha, I listen to others!" I laughed.


    "Your chairman has chosen this opportunity to submit his resignation report. He is very clever!" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, it is!" I said.


    "Just don''t be smart and be mistaken for it." Lao Li said.


    "You mean..." I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. Instead, he looks at the sea, takes a deep breath, and then says to himself, "there are many reasons in life. Only when we encounter major changes can we understand, understand and understand Now I have come up with a simple philosophy of being a man. Many years ago, a travelling master told me this, but I have always disagreed with it. Now it''s too late to repent. "


    Then Lao Li murmured: "sit still and think about your past. Don''t talk about others. You are a man of lofty ideals if you can suffer. You are not a fool if you are willing to suffer. You are virtuous only if you respect a gentleman. You are afraid that a villain is not incompetent. If you are proud, you should not go back. You should have more steps to do things. Holding gold is precious, and knowing that happiness is worth thousands of gold. It''s better to think twice when things come to an end. Don''t be greedy for unexpected wealth. Contented people are always happy. If you can do things with it, you will be happy all your life. "


    After the recitation, Lao Li sighed deeply


    Listening to Lao Li''s words and looking at Lao Li''s manner, I can''t help but feel a lot of emotion. It''s also the simple principle of being a man. People will not accept and understand when they are in high spirits. When they are in low spirits, they will really think about these principles and experience the philosophy.


    However, as Lao Li said, it''s too late to repent.


    Talking with Lao Li and listening to his analysis are better than reading books for several years. Lao Li Guo is really extraordinary. It is right to analyze a small resignation report.


    In the afternoon, in the office, I heard that someone inside the group was signing a collective petition to the municipal Party committee to retain the chairman. The initiator was the director of the group Party committee office. Obviously, he was instructed by the chairman.


    In any unit, the office director is the confidant of the top leader. The office director knows that once the chairman leaves, he will never be the office director. The light one will be transferred to other unimportant departments as the person in charge, and the heavy one will even be put in the cold and demoted to the general staff.


    For an office director who is used to being superior to all middle-level and even some Party committee members within the group, this is tantamount to announcing the end of his political life, which is naturally unacceptable. Therefore, he will spare no effort to follow the instructions of the chairman and strive for the final victory.


    Small people are small people after all, and they are chess pieces used by big people after all. The chief of staff is like this at the moment.


    It seems that everything is the same as Lao Li''s analysis. The chairman himself leaked the news of his resignation, and then instigated the director of the office to come forward and encourage the masses to engage in activities to retain their will.


    I can''t help but admire Lao Li for his foresight. He is really a talent in officialdom. It''s a pity that he lost in the struggle of officialdom.


    Not only did I hear about the collective petition, but soon I even saw it with my own eyes. Someone came to our office to collect signatures.


    However, I''m not here to collect signatures, I''m here to find Cao Teng.


    I understand why they don''t come to me, because I''m not a full-time official of the group. I''m just an employee employed by the group. I''m not qualified enough to sign.It seems that the bus has to be classified into three, six and nine grades.


    I went over to read the petition, and suddenly I saw two unexpected names: Cao Li and Zhao Dajian!


    Damn, how did these two sign? I don''t understand.


    Cao Teng took up his pen and signed his name without hesitation.


    After signing, Cao Tengchong gave me a mysterious smile.


    Ignoring Cao Teng, I slowly went back to my desk, picked up a newspaper and pretended to read it. I kept thinking


    Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng must have obtained sun dongkai''s permission to sign their names. What are their reasons for doing so?


    I''ll wipe it. Is sun dongkai acting for you? Or is he a mantis chasing cicadas and a yellow sparrow with another plot? Launching another counterattack quietly?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I didn''t come up with an idea until I got off work.


    Received Haizhu''s phone call, she worked overtime in the company at night, also very late to go back, let me have dinner by myself.


    I didn''t feel hungry. I was driving on the seaside avenue for a long time. It was dark. I parked in a quiet place, opened the window for ventilation, leaned my head against the back of the driver''s seat, lit a cigarette, smoked slowly, and thought about what happened today


    Is pondering, was suddenly withstood by a cold thing the temple.


    Then there was a cold, low voice: "don''t move, raise your hand -"


    I looked ahead and slowly raised my hand.


    This voice is not familiar, I don''t know which way immortal.


    "Get out of the car --" the voice said, opening the door.


    As I got out of the car, I took a look at the man. He was wearing a black windbreaker, sunglasses and a sun hat. I couldn''t see who he was.


    After getting out of the car, the man closed the door, put the gun on my back, and poked: "go ahead, don''t try to play tricks, otherwise, my gun doesn''t have eyes --"


    going ahead is the beach, I didn''t say a word, holding both hands down the road, going to the beach.


    It was quiet all around. There were no passing vehicles on the road. It was dark on the beach. The sound of the sea was heard in the distance.


    I walked slowly down the beach, with the man''s gun in my back.


    As I walked, I pondered over the origin of this man. Whose person would he be? White third? Wood''s? Or is it hired by Zhang Xiaotian? Or is it from ningzhou? Damn, I suddenly found out that there are so many enemies.


    When I got to the edge of the trees in the deep beach, the man said, "stop --"


    I stopped and looked around. There was no one. There was a weak light from the street lamp on the beach.


    "Turn around -"


    I turn around, look at this man and say, "brother, over there?"


    "Shut up - hold your head and squat down -" the man''s muzzle was less than a foot from my forehead.


    I thought about it and did what he said. I crouched on the ground with my head in my arms and pondered over this person''s intention and identity. I decided not to do it until I understood his real intention.


    The black windbreaker then put a gun against my forehead and didn''t speak. It seemed that he knew my skills and didn''t dare to relax his control over me. It seemed that he was waiting for someone.


    After a while, there was a sound of walking behind me, approaching me. Then, suddenly, my hand holding my head was handcuffed by a cold thing, and later people handcuffed me.


    The man was extremely skillful in handcuffing and moved very quickly.


    At this time, an idea came into my mind: this man belongs to the police, not the underworld.


    So, I immediately thought of ningzhou suicide police boss''s hand, thought of old nine.


    Then, the muzzle of the man with the pistol left my forehead: "stand up, raise your head -"


    I stood up, my hands were handcuffed in front, raise your head, I saw a person in front of me, this person is Lao Jiu!


    Lao Jiu was sneering at me at this time: "Yi Ke, I can''t imagine that we will meet for the third time here."


    Lao Jiu deliberately emphasized the third time, as if he was deliberately letting me know that there was a fierce fight between us in the bamboo forest in the mountains for the second time. That time, I recognized him.


    I laughed: "yo - isn''t this brother Jiu? Why did you come all the way to Xinghai? When did you come? Why didn''t you tell me in advance so that I could pick you up and wash your dust? "


    "Hum --" Lao Jiu snorted and laughed from his nose: "I dare not trouble you How can I come to Xinghai? Hum - I''m here for you. "


    "For me? Would you like me to drink and talk about the past? " I said.


    "Reminiscence Yes, I''m here to catch up with you. " Old nine Yin laughed.


    "Since it''s reminiscence, isn''t it a good way to meet old friends?" I shook the handcuffs.


    "I can''t help it. It''s necessary. I''ve learned what Yike is. If I don''t, I''m afraid I won''t move you..." Old nine said.


    "Then you can rest assured?" I said."That''s reassuring." "Old nine said:" Yike, today I don''t give you nonsense, I come all the way to Xinghai, just to find you


    "It''s a great honor to be favored by brother Jiu and come here specially for me. I''m very moved..." The two of them are laughing and watching me.


    "Moved? You won''t be moved in a moment Lao Jiu smiles.


    "What does that mean?" I said that I was a little bit thrilled. It seemed that I heard something from Lao Jiu''s words.

 Chapter 603

    Old nine didn''t speak, black windbreaker said: "nine elder brother, don''t grin with him, directly kill, dig a pit to bury."


    Damn it, these two bastards are trying to kill me. I was nervous and cried out, "Hey - Hey - why do you want to kill me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Lao Jiu came up to me, looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, to tell you the truth, I came to Xinghai today to find you. The purpose of finding you is to kill you - boy, remember, today next year is your death day --"


    then Lao Jiu took out a gun from his pocket. At this time, the wind was blowing by the sea, and no one was shooting No one will hear.


    "Why kill me?" I said.


    "Because you know so much." Old nine said: "well, yi Ke, you are also a man. I don''t want you to be a wrongdoer. I might as well tell you the reason and let you die clearly."


    I look at Lao Jiu and don''t talk.


    "It''s very simple to say that our boss committed suicide and the new director came. Now that the boss has gone, we have to be a good policeman again, a policeman without any stain and a good policeman who abides by the law. Therefore, we have to clean up our own stains. We can''t find Li Shun now. He doesn''t know which nest he''s shrinking into. However, it is estimated that he does not dare to show his head, unless he wants to die.


    "But you are different, Yike. You know too much about Li Shun and us. Besides, you went to ningzhou to meet me personally. You fought with us personally. You saw me in the process of fighting. We don''t want to let people know that we once chased you under the order of the dead boss. That way, we will involve all the brothers


    "Since we want to clean up all the relationship between ourselves and the dead boss in front of the new director, we have to get rid of the people who know our past stains. Yike, it''s a great honor for you to be on the list, so our brothers have come all the way from ningzhou to find you


    "So, Yike, for the sake of our brothers'' safe life in the future, I have to send you to the West. To be honest, you and I have no grievances. I even appreciate you. You are a good man. You should be a dead man today. Even if you make contributions to us, you don''t have to blame us, you have to blame yourself. Who let you know so much It''s Li Shun''s fault. Who asked him to arrange so many things for you? " Old nine shakes his head and talks. It seems that he has just skated through the ice and is full of strength.


    I understand, so it is. In order to clean himself up, Lao Jiu, the remaining evils of the dead police boss, began to clean up the tainted witnesses, trying to get rid of any involvement between himself and the dead boss.


    "I just dug a pit for you in the woods. It''s a good pit. It''s close to mountains and rivers. You can lie here and rest in peace." Lao Jiu said again.


    I wry smile: "you this is why, even if you kill me, there are other people who know your activities, do you think you can escape justice?"


    "Shit - you''re so humorous. You taught me a lesson. I''m a law enforcement man, and I used you to teach me these lessons?" Lao Jiu said: "although what you said is reasonable, you are the most dangerous one among all the people who know our affairs at present. The first thing I need to get rid of is you. The rest, take your time, so you don''t have to worry about it OK, Yike, I''m finished. It''s time to take you on the road. It''s a nice day tonight. It''s chilly. It''s much cooler than ningzhou. You can go on the road


    "Go --" the black windbreaker pointed at me, pushed me on the shoulder and pushed me into the woods.


    Pushing and shoving into the woods, walking not far, I saw a big black pit. It seemed that this was the tomb prepared for me.


    Lao Jiu took out his flashlight, took a picture of the deep pit, and murmured: "Yike, this pit is good. I dug it myself. I wanted to find you somewhere else and bring you here. I didn''t expect that you would cooperate very well and drive here by yourself. It''s the best way to save our effort."


    I looked and said, "well, it''s good. The digging is very standard. It''s hard for you, brother nine. I''ll thank you after I go in."


    "Don''t mention it. We''re all brothers. We don''t know each other if we don''t fight. We won''t know each other again if we fight. Do you jump in and I''ll shoot, or do you stand here and wait for me to shoot, and then you fall in like a revolutionary martyr? Or, you can shout a few slogans and sing international songs, which is more solemn and stirring, and die calmly. " Old nine said.


    "Ha ha, I think Let me see... " I said with a smile, suddenly a Lengshen, looking at the outside said: "how many people are you here? How could anyone else come? Listen, there''s something going on around here! Damn it - someone''s really here? "


    "What? Where is the news? " Lao Jiu and black windbreaker were stunned. They turned to the beach outside the woods for a look.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, my handcuffed hands smashed at the right hand of black windbreaker holding the gun, and then quickly smashed at Lao Jiu''s hand holding the gun from the other side.


    With two screams, their pistols were smashed away by me and fell far into the woods. Without waiting for their reaction, I jumped up in the same place and gave a loud shout. My legs crossed in the air. My right foot flew directly to the head of the black windbreaker. At the moment of rapid turning in the air, my left foot kicked Lao Jiu''s chest again. The direction of the two feet was the sameLao Jiu and black windbreaker were caught off guard. They screamed and tilted: "poop - poop - poop." they both fell into the pit they dug.


    Just a few seconds later, the surrounding area was quiet again, the autumn wind was thumping the leaves, and the sound of the waves came faintly -


    I stood in the same place and looked around. I didn''t hear anything from anyone just now. I was just talking nonsense. I didn''t expect that these two idiots were really fooled.


    I went to the side of the pit. For a moment, the voice of ouch came from the dark pit. The two men were humming inside. I just knocked them out and now they woke up.


    I squatted on the edge of the pit, looking in, vaguely see the figure of two people.


    "Brother Jiu, are you digging your own grave, ha ha..." I smile: "well, you throw the key to the handcuffs to me, I open the handcuffs, so as to bury you two."


    "Yike - you''re tough enough. You can do it. Damn it. I didn''t expect you to have these two. Damn it I''m sorry today. You can do whatever you want, but I''ll tell you, handcuffs, keys, no way. "


    In fact, according to the depth of the pit, they can climb out, but at this time, I don''t know whether they were kicked too hard by me and didn''t have the strength to climb up, or they didn''t have the guy in their hands and didn''t have the confidence to fight with me unarmed, so they didn''t climb out.


    I said: "if you don''t give me the key, I''ll see here. Whoever comes up, I''ll kick whoever dies --"


    "then we won''t go up first. If you have the ability, you''ll stay here!"


    "No problem, I''ll stay here!" I thought about it and said, "however, I will stay for a long time. It is estimated that the tide will rise in the second half of the night. As soon as the tide rises, it will be submerged here. I don''t know whether you can swim or not. If not, I will give you a water burial."


    In fact, the tide can''t get here. I''m scaring them.


    "Ah -" they exclaimed. It seems that they can''t swim.


    "Ah, what? I''ll stay here until the tide rises. I''ll kick whoever you climb out before that. If you don''t believe me, I''ll try." I said.


    There was no movement in the pit. For a moment, it seemed that there was a faint low voice. They seemed to be discussing something.


    After a while, Lao Jiu yelled up: "Yike, I''ve been defeated today. I''ve recognized This is OK. Let''s make a deal. You let us both go up. I''ll give you the key to the handcuffs and let you open the handcuffs. Then, we''ll go all the way to the sky. Let''s forget about this today. We''ll never let the well run into the river in the future


    "Otherwise, you can''t get rid of the handcuffs. It''s not a matter for you to wear them all the time. Besides, it''s not good for you to drown us. You are also charged with murder As a matter of fact, you are a good citizen. It is not good for you to bear the charge of murder. "


    I said, "you mean what you say?"


    "Count, of course!" Lao Jiu vowed: "or I''ll swear to curse you If you don''t keep your word, you''re not human You can''t go to heaven even if you die. Be a ghost. "


    I thought about it and said, "well, I''ll trust you once. You two can come up. I promise not to kick you, that''s -"


    "you mean what you say?" Lao Jiu still seems to be afraid of my bad legs.


    "Count I stepped back two steps.


    At this time, the dark clouds dispersed, the moon rose, the moonlight''s afterglow sprinkled in the woods.


    Old nine and black windbreaker quickly climbed up, shake the soil on the body, and then stand firm.


    I stood there and looked at them: "throw the key to the handcuffs - and you go -"


    "OK, you go on." Lao Jiu felt something and threw it at me. It fell to the ground in front of me.


    I was just about to bend down to pick it up when Lao Jiu and the black windbreaker rushed at me together. There were two bright things in their hands, daggers!


    I quickly stepped back to avoid their first attack, and then yelled: "margobi, Lao Jiu, you don''t mean what you say, dog''s day --"


    "haha..." Lao Jiu stooped to pick up the key and put it on. He said with a ferocious smile: "you two force, you really believe me. What I say counts."


    I also laughed: "Damn it, I know you two dog day''s talk will not count. You think I can''t subdue you if I''m handcuffed by you. If I don''t teach you today, you two will come to ningzhou in vain."


    In fact, I know that if they run out of the two pits at the same time, and they hold daggers in their hands, it is not good for me to attack at the same time. In addition, the space is limited, and maybe I will be hurt by daggers. In that way, it is more unfavorable for me. It''s better to let them out and let them attack me at the same time, so that I can find opportunities in the movement.


    As long as they don''t have guns, they don''t worry.

 Chapter 604

    "Don''t blow it up, I''ve received special training in the police academy. I was attacked by you just now. Now let''s have a try?" Old nine is a ferocious smile again, and black wind clothing holding bright dagger, approach to me.


    Although I said it carelessly, I didn''t dare to be careless. After all, these are two guys with daggers who have been trained formally.


    I stood with my back against a big tree and watched them warily --


    "up --" with the help of the moonlight, they rushed at me again.


    I quickly flashed to the side of the tree. The black windbreaker''s dagger fell into the air, but Lao Jiu''s dagger passed in front of my eyes. It was less than a few inches away from my nostrils. I even felt the chilling light.


    I quickly flashed behind the tree, and then stepped back a few steps. I was a little thrilled. This dog''s Day is really good.


    They waved daggers and continued to attack me. I flexibly used the tree trunk to avoid them, looking for the best time to attack.


    We made a detour in the woods. They were chasing each other. I dodged back and forth.


    Suddenly, behind a pile of bushes, I squatted behind the bushes.


    Two people can''t see me, holding a dagger, back to back, looking around.


    They moved slowly, looking for me.


    As they got closer and closer to the Bush, they could see me.


    I picked up a small stone on the ground and threw it aside, making a slight sound.


    Lao Jiu''s figure flashed and rushed to the place where he made a sound. His movements were very professional.


    I suddenly stood up and attacked the black windbreaker from behind.


    First, I swung my handcuffed hands and hit his right hand with the dagger. At the moment when the dagger flew, I put my hands around his neck. With the help of the handcuffs, I tightened his neck tightly, clamped his neck and twisted it with force -


    the black wind clothes gave a dull cry, and then his body became soft. He was knocked unconscious by me and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lao Jiu had heard the movement and began to turn back to attack me. I jumped out of the way and immediately flew up my right foot. Lao Jiu was fierce and couldn''t stop his foot. My right foot was kicking his chin -


    Lao Jiu screamed. It seemed that his chin was kicked off by me and fell to the ground in pain. The dagger didn''t know where it was.


    I then guessed Lao Jiu''s chest, bent down to his pocket and groped for it. I quickly found the key to the handcuffs and opened them.


    When I opened the handcuffs, I was free. I moved my wrists, pulled Lao Jiu''s right hand and the left hand of the black windbreaker, and handcuffed them together.


    Then I sat next to them, panting for half a day.


    Lao Jiu groaned at this time. I went to hold his chin and said, "ah --" with Lao Jiu''s cry, his chin was in the right position.


    At this time, the black windbreaker also awoke and found that he was handcuffed with Lao Jiu. He sighed: "just now I said that it directly resulted in him. You have to make it clear to him. This does not delay the good opportunity. I think we are really in trouble today."


    This is obviously to Lao Jiu.


    The black windbreaker didn''t seem to have any resistance at this time.


    I stood up, stepped on Lao Jiu''s chest, looked at Lao Jiu and said, "how do you two want to die today?"


    Lao Jiu looked dejected: "Damn, I''ll admit it. The winner is the king and the loser is the thief. You can do whatever you want. I''ll admit it."


    I looked at them with disdain: "you say, are you two scum in the police? The wolf in sheep''s clothing, the police''s clothes, the law''s coat, and the shady business You think that as long as you kill me, no one will know what you did with the suicidal boss? You think your boss committed suicide, and no one will investigate the evil you did? I tell you, the net of heaven is wide and clear. Sooner or later, those who do evil will be severely punished by the law. "


    Lao Jiu looked at me feebly: "are we the only ones who do evil? What do you think you are? It''s true that even if we can''t escape, you - and you, you can escape? You and I are just birds of a feather. Don''t tell me the big truth. I''m a policeman. I teach criminals all day. I know the big truth better than you. "


    Lao Jiu''s words hurt my heart. Yes, what he said is reasonable. They are not good things, and I am not good things. They can''t escape the punishment of the law, and I can''t escape the punishment of the law.


    "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you, at least I''m still a policeman. If you dare to kill us, you''ll die. Killing a policeman is a more serious crime." Lao Jiu said again.


    Of course I won''t kill them both. I don''t dare. I don''t want to.


    However, if I don''t kill them, they will come to kill me. They won''t let me go.


    So, what should I do?


    Just as I hesitated, a gust of night wind swept by, and suddenly I heard a voice from behind me: "yes, killing a policeman is a first-class crime."I was shocked and quickly turned back. I don''t know when, there was a man standing behind me, less than 5 meters away. In the moonlight, he was dressed in black clothes, with a black face, flat head, tall and tall. He looked very tough, and his eyes were watching me closely.


    I''ve never seen this man. I don''t know where he came from.


    "Eh --" Lao Jiu and black windbreaker also let out a slight exclamation. It seems that they don''t know this person.


    Before I had time to speak, the man suddenly made a gesture, and then, crash - a sound, a group of people suddenly appeared in the woods and bushes around, about a dozen of them, all dressed in black, with guns in their hands, some pistols, and others were slightly charged, and the muzzle of the guns were all facing me.


    Shit, how come so many people are ambushed here? Whose people are these?


    I''m a little surprised. Just now I was bluffing Lao Jiu that there were people nearby. I didn''t actually feel that there were people. How could there be so many people!


    At this time, tough flat head slowly came over, Lao Jiu and black windbreaker also helped each other to stand up.


    Flathead came up to me and held out his hand: "key -"


    I looked around at the muzzle of the gun that was facing me. Without making a sound, I handed him the key.


    He found the key, went to Lao Jiu and the black windbreaker and opened the handcuffs.


    "Thank you - thank you -" Lao Jiu said quickly: "dare to ask the hero is What part are you


    With no expression on his face, he didn''t answer Lao Jiu''s words and said, "don''t think you are policemen, we don''t know what happened to you Let me tell you, we''ll know as soon as you get to Xinghai. "


    As soon as I heard it, it turned out that these people had been monitoring the development of today''s affairs and had not shown up in the dark.


    "Today, I don''t want to kill the police. Get out of here now. Go back to where you came from. Don''t step into the sea of stars, or you will die next time!" Said Flathead coldly.


    Lao Jiu looked at the flat head and the black windbreaker. They were silent and left.


    They went away, and I looked at the flat head.


    Flathead still looked at me with cold eyes: "your name is ike?"


    "Yes, who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Today I''m not saving you or them. I''m just under the order of our boss. Ningzhou police are not allowed to interfere in Xinghai affairs. Besides, you can''t die in ningzhou police''s hands." Flat head said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "What do you mean? Because you are still useful, you can''t die yet -- "he said with a flat face.


    "What do you want?" I look at the flat head.


    "I want to compare with you - just now I saw your skill for a long time, and your skill is good:" Flathead said: "however, your skill is not as mysterious as my boss said."


    "Who''s your boss?" I said.


    "Who''s my boss? Hum -- "with a sneer:" Yike, I''ll compete with you today. If you can beat me, you don''t need to know who my boss is. I''ll leave Xinghai immediately, and I won''t follow my boss any more. But if you are defeated by me, you should follow me honestly, and then you will know who my boss is Dare you? Do you have the guts? "


    Said, flat head head shaking a few times, issued a burst of sound.


    I laughed and looked at him: "may I have your name, please?"


    "Now you have no right to know You don''t deserve to -- "Flathead haughtily pointed out his index finger to me.


    I said, "well, how do you want to compete?"


    Flathead made a gesture, the people around immediately put away the gun, Flathead and then turned to walk out of the woods.


    I followed out, and the dozen people quietly followed me out of the woods.


    He went to the beach, stopped at a flat place and looked at me: "right here, Ike. Come on, how can you bear to show your abilities If you win me, I''ll let you go immediately. If you don''t win me, follow me -- "


    " OK -- "I''ll take a deep breath.


    Flat head standing there motionless, seems to be waiting for me to move first.


    I have a vague feeling that I met a master today.


    I didn''t dare to be careless. I moved slowly, and suddenly gave a loud shout. I suddenly hit his right fist and went straight to his chest. When I was close to his chest, my fist suddenly stretched out, stretched out my index finger and middle finger, and went straight to his face and eyes -


    my move seemed to be a change of reality and a sudden change in the middle way. It seemed that I wanted to dig his eyes, but in fact it was a false move. I met him for the first time, but I didn''t know the bottom I''m not going to kill you.


    The flat head was really fooled. When my palm was about to touch his eyes, his head tilted back, and then his right hand suddenly hit me, straight to my right wrist -


    the speed of the flat head shot surprised me. It was so fast, quick and sharp.


    As time goes by, the palm of my right hand has retracted quickly, and the left fist has gone straight to his chest. The attack of the left fist is my real move. This series of moves, two empty moves and one real move, are all sent out quickly. It''s hard for ordinary martial arts practitioners to avoid it.However, the left hand of the flat head suddenly came out like lightning, inserted obliquely in front of my left hand and held my wrist -


    at the same time, my right wrist was also held by him, and I didn''t know how he held it.


    As soon as I touched him, I obviously felt the strength of his wrist. It seemed that he had a very strong internal skill and held it firmly. I threw it hard, but I didn''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 605

    His hands were firmly held by him, and without thinking, I raised my right knee and went straight to his abdomen.


    According to the usual situation, at this time, in order to avoid my knee strike, he is bound to retreat, and to retreat, it is necessary to loosen my wrist.


    Unexpectedly, the flat head didn''t dodge and didn''t retreat, and directly met my knee impact with his abdomen -


    seeing that he didn''t dodge, I couldn''t help contracting a bit of strength, and directly pushed my knee up.


    After pushing to his abdomen, I was surprised. The flat head''s abdomen was as hard as iron plate, so I couldn''t push it in at all.


    What a powerful hard Qigong. I couldn''t help admiring it. Just as I was about to take back his right leg, suddenly his abdomen became very soft again, and my knee seemed to be on a ball of cotton.


    In my heart, I''m awe inspiring. It''s hard and soft work.


    In the electric light and flint, he suddenly gave a low roar, grabbed my hands, suddenly flipped out, released my hand, and my body could not help but back, then his left leg suddenly kicked out, right in my lower abdomen -


    this kick was so powerful that I was kicked away for several meters by him, directly lying on the beach, taking a cold breath, with abdominal pain It''s terrible.


    He didn''t show any mercy. I can''t stand it. I''m afraid the average person will be half dead.


    I quickly adjusted my breath, a kite turned over, took a deep breath, and jumped up again -


    after a move, I found out the general details of him. He is a Kung Fu expert.


    I didn''t dare to look down on him. I concentrated on fighting with him.


    After fighting for a long time, he and I were neck and neck, but the more we beat, the more frightened I was. This guy''s martial arts routine is very complicated, and he can practice both inside and outside. There is a shadow of Muay Thai in his martial arts, but his footwork has Shaolin''s tricks, and hard Qigong is quite easy to get.


    After dozens of rounds, I couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. I suddenly jumped up, flew a series of feet, and flew straight to his chest. He quickly stepped back. My right foot was empty, but my left foot was solid, and I kicked his right side


    He couldn''t help but snort a little. It seemed that there was something unexpected in his voice. Then he suddenly grabbed my right foot and twisted my wrist. My body turned half a circle in mid air. His arm suddenly pushed out and pushed on the bottom of my feet, and my body flew out -


    my body fell heavily on the beach, at the moment of landing My lower abdomen suddenly seemed to be hurt by something hard, just above the second child. There was a sharp pain, and I almost breathed in the pain -


    damn, there was a small protruding stone on the beach, just supporting my lower abdomen.


    The unexpected impact made me show my teeth in pain, and I reluctantly stood up. I saw that my flat head body was shaking, and I covered my soft rib with my hand. My facial expression was a little unbearable, as if I had just kicked him.


    I tried to bear the pain and continued to attack. He seemed to see my injured part. His eyes flashed and he suddenly came out of his feet and ran straight to my abdomen. I was a little slow. He was kicking me at the injured part of my abdomen just now -


    at the same time, one of my straight fists also hit his left cheek, but my body was injured and my fists were a little weak.


    The flat foot aggravated the pain of the injured part, and I fell to the ground.


    I''m in pain. Damn it, this part is close to the second. It''s dead.


    I rolled a few times on the beach, just about to get up, flat head has arrived, a foot on my small abdomen, a twist, wipe his mouth blood, looking at me: "you lose - move again, I make you regret."


    I know what he means. He has found my dead place. According to his skill, at this time, he just needs to put another foot in my abdomen, and I''m really useless.


    So I didn''t move.


    "If you lose, you''ll have to go with me --" with a flat head wave, a few people came, took out the rope, tied me up, and then pulled me up.


    There seemed to be some pain on his flat face. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "I can''t see that you are really good However, if God helps me, the process is not important, but the result is important. The result is that you lose and you follow me honestly - "


    I said," what''s your name? "


    "Just call me a Lai I''m a newcomer to my boss. I used to work in Thailand. Recently, I just came back to China. I had no place to stay, so I went to my new boss. " Pingtou was a little kind this time and said to me, "I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu was really good. I almost broke my new job. If I can''t catch you tonight, I''ll be sorry to my new boss. I''ll leave without his words It seems that I have to thank you for helping me keep my new job. "


    I looked at Alai and said, "tell me, who is your boss?"


    "It''s OK to tell you now. Anyway, you will see him soon..." Alai said: "it''s boss Bai He asked me to invite you to Of course, I know, he also wants to try my skills, fortunately, I didn''t let him down


    It turns out that Alai is a hitter from Bai Laosan. He tried his hand on me.


    Bai Laosan asked Alai to invite me. What was he doing?I looked at Alai: "do you know what Bai Laosan does? Why are you following him? "


    "It''s none of my business what he does. I''ll do it for anyone who gives me money. I only know money. As long as I have money and my boss speaks, I won''t blink if I kill you now!" Alai regained his cold expression: "I was a professional killer in Thailand at that time, but I had to come to China because I lost my way and didn''t want to return the deposit Of course, Laozi is Chinese. "


    It turns out that this is a greedy and dishonest killer. He didn''t finish the customer''s business and didn''t want to return the money, so he came back to China.


    As soon as a Lai shook his head, his subordinates pushed me: "go --"


    to my car on the road, a Lai took out the car key from me and threw it to one of his subordinates: "drive this car to his unit, and throw the car key under the car."


    While talking, two vans came. They pushed me into the first car. I saw King Kong sitting on the car.


    After everyone got on the bus, Alai said, "let''s go -"


    King Kong looked at me, then looked at Alai and stretched out his thumb: "brother laige is very powerful. He subdued this guy alone I admire it. "


    Ah Lai looked at the King Kong without expression, reached out and rubbed his ribs, and didn''t speak.


    Big King Kong had no fun, and his opponent said, "come on, cover his eyes --"


    my eyes were covered immediately.


    After driving for a long time, the car finally stopped. I was still blindfolded. I got out of the car, went up a few steps, and then up the stairs. Then I went into a room and sat down on a chair. Then I was tied to the chair with a rope.


    Then I heard people walking away and the room quieted down.


    After a long time, someone came in again with a laugh: "ha ha, ah Lai is good. I went to catch him for the first time Yes, I''m satisfied. "


    "Thank you, boss!" This is Alai''s voice.


    "Ah Lai, it''s hard. Go to have a rest. I''ve arranged two girls for you. You can relax tonight."


    "Thank you, boss, but I''m used to living alone all the time. I don''t need women!" Ah Lai said.


    "Oh Ha ha, cold-blooded killer. I don''t like playing with women. Well, it''s up to you. " Bai Laosan said.


    "Then I''ll go." Ah Lai said.


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll have a chat with brother Ike." Bai Laosan said.


    Then came the sound of footsteps. It seemed that there were still several people in the room.


    "Untie the blindfold for him --" Bai Laosan''s voice.


    My eyes immediately liberated. As soon as I untied them, I didn''t open my eyes for a long time. The light in the room was very bright.


    For a long time, my vision adapted to the indoor light. I saw that I was sitting on the chair in the middle of the house. On the sofa opposite me, sitting Bai Laosan, shaking his legs and smoking. His bodyguard was standing behind me, and two thugs were standing behind me.


    Looking around the room, I found that this was the second floor of the villa outside Bai Laosan, where Bai Laosan executed four tigers that day.


    Of course, Bai Laosan didn''t know that I had been here. He blindfolded me and thought he was very clever.


    "Oh, Yike, we meet again." White old three yin smile: "today, I specially arranged for my novice to come to invite you. First, try a Lai''s skill. Second, please come to me as a guest It seems that all my goals have been achieved. Alai seems to be more powerful than you. You are also invited by me. "


    I laughed: "boss Bai, do you invite guests like this? Do you want to come and tie it up? "


    Bai Laosan nodded his head and said in a strange way: "ah - Yike is right. Yike is our guest. Come on, untie Yike."


    "I''m not afraid to untie my wrists and wrists, and then look at me and the old man running away


    "You can try..." White old three smile: "Yi Ke, now you are free, if you want to go, go."


    I looked back at the two thugs with guns pointing at me and the bodyguard behind him, and said, "do you really want me to go, or do you want me to be forced?"


    "I don''t pretend to be forced. If you want to go, you can go now. Of course, if I let you go, it''s hard to say whether my gun agrees or not." Bai Laosan laughs: "I tell you, yi Ke, sit here honestly, don''t try to make small moves, and don''t try to get close to me. The money in their hands is not vegetarian. These two behind you are the sharpshooters I just found. If you want to try, you can..."


    I believe Bai Laosan''s words. I know there are many people around his villa. Even if I rush out from here, I can deal with them.


    I decided to give up hard, I know that since Bai Laosan dare to untie me, his heart is bottomed out, and I also want to know what he asked me to do.


    I said: "since boss Bai invited me to be a guest, naturally I won''t leave Excuse me, boss Bai, why did you invite me in the evening"Chat!" Bai Laosan said simply.


    "Well Chat Well, then chat. " I said.


    "Come on, ask ike to sit on the sofa and take the chair away." Bai Laosan said.


    I sat down on the sofa, and the two thugs put the guns away and put them in their pockets, but their right hands were in their pockets, obviously holding the guns.


    Two thugs sat on the sofa next to me, watching me closely.


    I sat in the same place as Dong''Er that day, about 5 meters away from Bai Laosan.


    "Yike, I''ve been very strong recently. I''ve been leading the market again..." Bai Laosan shakes his legs.


    "I don''t understand what you mean?" I said.

 Chapter 606

    "You don''t understand? I understand Bai Laosan said, "today you and Li Shun''s father are at the seaside. You think I don''t know You can do it. Follow the little one, and the old one will climb up That''s the former director of public security It used to be a big shot, but now it''s yesterday A frustrated politician. "


    I looked at Bai Laosan and didn''t speak.


    "Ike, I''m curious about one thing I want to ask you something today Bai Laosan said.


    "Say it!"


    "Tell me, where is Li Shun?" Bai Laosan said: "my brother, Li Shun, has disappeared recently. I miss him very much. I''m asking about him everywhere, but I can''t find him. I think you should know about it, don''t you? Will you tell me? "


    "Your boss Bai, who is all over the world, doesn''t know the whereabouts of boss Li. How can I, a little Yike, know?" I said: "you ask me about it, I ask who will go?"


    "Yi Ke, don''t pretend to force me. Where Li Shun is, he must know. Since you can talk to him, you must know." Bai Laosan''s face was flat: "I think you are a smart man. Since I brought you here today, I have my purpose. No one dares to hide what I want to know. If you don''t tell me the whereabouts of Li Shun today, I don''t think you can get out of this house."


    "So what if I can''t get out? Do you want me to stay here for a long time? Good I said.


    "Ike, you want to propose a toast, don''t you? I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to see blood. Of course, if you are cheap, I can help you! " White old three ferocious smile.


    "I really don''t know the whereabouts of boss Li. If you have to force me, I can''t help it!" I said.


    "Yike, I tell you, I solved you here today. No one will know. Your beautiful girlfriend Haizhu will never see you again. Damn, your woman will be mine. I will serve her for you." Bai Laosan said: "your dog day is very lucky. I haven''t played with such a good stewardess yet. If you don''t tell me where Li Shun is today, I''ll shut you up and play with your woman."


    I stood up bravely, the two thugs around me also stood up immediately, and the muzzle of the gun in my pocket pointed at me.


    I looked at it, sat down again, pointed to Bai Laosan and yelled: "Bai Laosan, I depend on your mother. If you dare to move Haizhu''s finger, I will chop you!"


    Bai Laosan looks up and laughs: "Yi Ke, do you know what it means to overstep one''s ability? You can''t protect yourself now, and you''re forced to protect your girlfriend. Oh, ridiculous I''ll tell you, yi Ke, I don''t want to know Li Shun''s whereabouts. We are good brothers. What can I do to him? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. I want to drink more tea with him. This guy is not interesting enough. I don''t get in touch with him for such a long time, which makes me inquire about him everywhere. I can''t help it. I have to ask you


    "If you are wise today, tell me. I will never let anyone know that you told me As long as I promise you that you will not have any trouble in my class, and I promise you that I will write you off


    I said sarcastically, "if I believe you, your mother will give you a father tomorrow --"


    "Damn it, it seems you are really shameless." Bai Laosan was so furious that he grabbed the water cup and fell to the ground. He roared: "Yike, if I don''t let you see blood today, I won''t call him Bai Laosan. Come on, give me his legs."


    The two hitters pulled out their guns and pointed them at my knees.


    Bai Laosan looked at me ferociously: "I count three, 1-2 -"


    the muzzle of two thugs aimed at my knee, waiting for Bai Laosan to count three.


    See white old three is about to count to three, suddenly pedal pedal someone upstairs come in, white old three a stare: "what bird thing?"


    The man ran to Bai Laosan and whispered something in his ear.


    White old three murmured: "this time, not at home with my sister, how come here? Well, keep an eye on him. I''ll go down and have a look. "


    As soon as I heard that, Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law came.


    Bai Laosan got up and went downstairs, and said, "tie him up for me -"


    two thugs pointed guns at me. Bai Laosan''s bodyguard came over and asked me to sit on the chair again. Then he put my hand back, tied me to the chair, and tied my feet.


    Then, the bodyguard said to the two shooters, "go downstairs and have a look. I''ll just watch here."


    The two Gunners agreed to go down, and the bodyguard looked at me: "Yike, boss Bai is really fierce today. You''d better know the current affairs. Don''t you just ask about Li Shun''s whereabouts? Boss Bai won''t do anything to Li Shun. He just wants to ask you, "why do you have to do that?"


    I said: "shut your mother''s mouth, I don''t know, what do you want me to say?"


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "I respect you for being a man of righteousness. However, it''s not worth being beaten for such a small matter Boss Bai is a man who does what he says. He didn''t mean to scare you just now. "I said: "I''ll tell you that if you follow Bai Laosan to do evil, you will come to no good end in the end. If you have nothing to think about, don''t regret in the end."


    After listening, the bodyguard showed a helpless expression on his face and gave a bitter smile. Then he shook his head and ignored me. He went to the balcony to smoke.


    He knew I couldn''t run, so he didn''t have to guard me.


    I was so tied up by the bodyguards that I couldn''t move.


    After a while, when I heard someone''s footsteps coming upstairs, I turned to look at it and was shocked. What I came upstairs was Secretary Zhang, the leader of the political and Legal Affairs Commission, who was hoodwinked by the name of a reporter of the provincial political and legal affairs newspaper that day.


    But I had glasses and a moustache that day.


    Secretary Zhang took a look at me and didn''t seem to care. Then he went to other rooms. I was a little relieved that he didn''t recognize me.


    But then, Secretary Zhang turned back and stood in front of me, staring at me


    At this time, the voice of Bai Laosan calling for bodyguards came downstairs. The bodyguard came from the balcony and saw Secretary Zhang looking at me. He thought he was curious and didn''t care. He went downstairs directly.


    Secretary Zhang continued to stare at me, his eyes gradually brightened


    I looked at Secretary Zhang''s white face and kept silent. I knew that as soon as I spoke, I would be completely exposed.


    I prayed that the Secretary didn''t recognize me.


    All of a sudden, Secretary Zhang pointed at me, his fingers were shaking slightly, and he cried out: "it''s you - yes, it''s you -"


    as soon as my eyes closed, damn it, this dog day''s secretary recognized me!


    Secretary Zhang''s voice was trembling in excitement, which I caught instantly.


    I opened my eyes, looked at Secretary Zhang, and quickly calmed down.


    Secretary Zhang''s voice was very low, and he looked at me with wide eyes: "you took off your glasses and removed your beard, but I recognized you. It was you who pretended to be reporter Zhang of the provincial politics and law newspaper that day, wasn''t it?"


    I nodded with a smile, a little sarcasm in my eyes.


    Secretary Zhang gritted his teeth and said, "you are brave enough to pretend to be a reporter of the provincial politics and law newspaper, to tease me, and to tease the Secretary of the municipal politics and Law Commission. You are too brave. Today you are caught. I see what else you have to say You made me get a bad scold from the leader, and I almost ruined my future. Can I get to this position easily? I, you smelly boy, almost killed me Well, you wait, you wait. I''m going to tell the leader that you are the charlatan. I''m going to expose you and put you in prison. "


    With that, Secretary Zhang''s face was a little relieved and he was about to leave.


    At this time, I spoke slowly: "OK, go ahead, tell your leader that you will die faster, let your leader know my identity, and your life will be completely destroyed."


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about? " Secretary Zhang stopped and looked at me.


    I pretended to be indifferent and grinned: "Secretary Zhang, go ahead. I didn''t say anything. Go ahead. Anyway, you want to die faster. Anyway, you want to ruin your future. What does it have to do with me? Anyway, I''ve been caught here now. It doesn''t matter to me if there''s one more thing and one less thing."


    Secretary Zhang turned her eyes and looked around. Then she stood in front of me and looked down at me: "no, you can understand. What did you mean just now?"


    I said: "I don''t mean much. You''re going to tell the leaders. Hurry up, hurry up and dawdle here. I''m waiting for you to go. Anyway, I don''t mind pulling a cushion on my deathbed. "


    "No, you make it clear to me!" The more I urged him to go, the less anxious he was.


    I looked at Secretary Zhang and sighed for a long time: "thanks to you still being a secretary, thanks to you still trying to figure out the thoughts of the leaders all day. I can''t figure out such a simple reason. I guess it''s not long to be a secretary. I''m a rookie in the Secretary industry."


    His words made me blush.


    "You What do you mean, say it, I''m all ears. " Secretary Zhang said.


    I said: "it''s very simple. Before I did that last time, your leader scolded you and criticized you because you were confused, inexperienced and cheated. At most, you are inexperienced, your ability needs to grow, your work needs to be tempered, and your experience needs to be increased. But the leader didn''t doubt your loyalty to him and trust you, right? ¡±


    Secretary Zhang nodded.


    I continued: "however, now that you have found me, you want to expose and report me. In return for exposing me, since you are unkind, I am unjust. Once you expose that, they will ask me backstage, instigators and accomplices.


    Well, I''ll be frank and lenient. I''ll fight for the prosecution. I''ll say that you are my accomplice. You and I conspired to do this. You took my black money. Today, when you saw that I was arrested, you were afraid that I would expose you first. You were afraid that I would take the initiative to tell you that. So you started to attack me for a strong defection. Your purpose is to protect yourself and cover up the real inside story of your collusion with me... "I said slowly. Secretary Zhang looked at me and his face changed slightly.

 Chapter 607

    I went on to say: "you should understand the temper and character of a leader. You''d rather believe something like this than believe nothing. Which leader is willing to install a time bomb around you, and which leader is willing to do something harmful to you by his secretary behind his back. So, once your leader believes this, what do you think your destiny will be?


    "In other words, even if the leader is dubious about it, he will not dare to use you any more. Instead of using a secretary who makes him uneasy, how can he compare with another reliable one? You know in your heart, and you know better than I do. People around you who are similar to you and want to be the Secretary of the leader are fighting for their heads. Everyone knows that being a secretary of a big leader is a shortcut to promotion. You became a secretary of a big leader when you were young. There must be a lot of hard work and hard work. If you are replaced, and you are unfaithful to the leader, which leader will make you happy in the future Use you as a secretary?


    "Even if you don''t work as a secretary, your promotion will be a problem in the future. They will certainly have opinions on you. Are you willing to let your efforts go to waste because of this nonsense? Are you willing to ruin your political future for the rest of your life? I think you are a smart man. You should know the truth very well


    "But if you don''t talk about it, just assume that you don''t see me or know me today, then naturally I won''t say that you are my accomplice, what you should do, what your secretary should do, and your future will still be bright That''s all I want to say. You can decide where to go. "


    With that, I breathed and looked at Secretary Zhang with a smile.


    Secretary Zhang looked at me in a daze and said, "you You want to frame me up, you want to spill blood. "


    I laughed: "Secretary Zhang, it''s all forced by you. If you don''t let me go, why should I let you go? You can rest assured that I will tell you how to collect black money and how to plot with us in a very detailed and reasonable way. I will make it up perfectly. Who do I believe in when I see the big leaders? Anyway, I''ve been arrested here today. I don''t care about one more charge. "


    Secretary Zhang bowed his head and said, "you''re cruel enough. OK, I''ll convince you. You''re not only an expert at pretending to be a journalist, but also an expert at framing people. OK, I''ll let you go. I won''t mention it, but you can''t slander my innocence any more


    "I didn''t do anything to offend you. It has nothing to do with me that you were caught here today. Besides, don''t expect me to help you out. I don''t have the ability and ability. If I don''t tell you today, you can''t coerce me to do anything else I''ll go down later. If someone asks me, I''ll say I didn''t see you and didn''t know you... "


    I said, "well You are very smart and thoughtful. You are really a suitable secretary Since Secretary Zhang is so clear and righteous, what can I say? Up to now, you not only haven''t framed me, but also helped me. What we are doing is morality and justice. How can I frame you for no reason? Of course, I know that as your identity and position, you can''t help me out. Don''t worry, just let me know If you don''t tell me, I won''t make trouble of you It''s called "one for one."


    Secretary Zhang breathed a sigh of relief, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but did not say it, and then hurried downstairs.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and I took a deep breath with a lingering fear. Damn, this secretary is really a ghost. He even recognized me. I''m so worried!


    I also thought, what''s the intention of the leader of the political and legal commissar who suddenly came to Bai Laosan''s villa? There must be something wrong. I''m not here to hang out. What are he and Bai Laosan plotting downstairs at the moment?


    When I was kidnapped here, Bai Laosan would tell the leader of the political and legal Commissar. What would he do to me?


    Is pondering, downstairs spreads a car to start the sound, then goes far away, as if someone has gone.


    Then, with a sound of footwork, Bai Laosan came up, followed by several bodyguards.


    Bai Laosan''s expression seems to be a little dejected. It seems that he has just been reprimanded by his brother-in-law, and some of them can''t get up.


    Bai Laosan came up to me, looked at me for a while, and said to the bodyguard, "untie him -"


    the bodyguard came to untie me. I stood up and moved my muscles. Behind me stood the two gunners, looking at me.


    Bai Laosan breathed a sigh and said, "Yi Ke, it''s OK. I''m playing with you today. In fact, I know where Li Shun is. We had tea together a few days ago. Today, I''m trying to test your loyalty to Li Shun. Ha ha, in fact, I know you don''t know Li Shun''s whereabouts. He''s just like me. He''s haunted just now I''ve wronged you


    "I brought you here today mainly to try the skill of my new comer. He''s good. I can''t find an opponent here, so I thought of you. Only you can compete with him, but I''m afraid you don''t want to fight with him, so I came up with this idea Well, you''re OK. Let''s go. I''ll let you take you back. "


    Bai Laosan suddenly said this, which surprised me.


    He''s trying to make things right for himself. He must have been preached by his brother-in-law just now. Either this will frighten him, or he thinks he''s reckless and doesn''t consider the consequences. Anyway, no matter why, Bai Laosan will let me go.At the same time, I made a judgment that wood did not tell Bai Laosan where Li Shun was going, or even Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law.


    So I made up my mind and laughed: "I also think boss Bai''s behavior today is a bit strange. I really haven''t seen boss Li for a long time. He is the boss, and I don''t have a close relationship with him now. I''m an office worker now. I don''t participate in his affairs. How can I know his whereabouts? And boss Bai is a famous boss. Meet your boss, It''s still easy As for the master you arranged to fight with me today, I admire him very much. His skill is really good. I''m not his opponent. "


    Bai Laosan said with a smile: "I don''t care what you are doing now, Yike. In the future, we will often deal with each other. You have broken my business for several times, and the accounts I have recorded for you are not sold yet. You haven''t explained to me what I asked you to do. I''m waiting for you to find out that person for me. I hope you don''t forget that. I''ve always remembered this for you I''ll let you do this for me, and then you can buy and sell the bonds between you and me. This transaction should be fair. "


    Bai Laosan was talking about the fourth brother. He wanted to catch him.


    Don''t forget the boss. I''ll try my best to send it to you once I find it


    Bai Laosan laughed: "Yi Ke, I hope you don''t let me down. Just because I let you go today doesn''t mean I won''t look for you in the future. I tell you that the world of Xinghai is mine. If anyone offends me, he will be in bad luck. I won''t let him go if I catch up with him As a man, I have never been merciful to my opponents. "


    Bai Laosan''s words are obviously threatening me. In fact, they are not threats. He can really do it.


    I didn''t speak.


    Bai Laosan then said: "well, you go. I''ll arrange someone to send you away. However, I have to hurt you. I can''t let you know where I am here."


    I smile and close my eyes. Immediately someone came and blindfolded me.


    Then I was led downstairs and got into a car, which started.


    After driving for a long time, the car stopped, I was pushed out of the car, and the car went away.


    I untie the blindfold and look around. This is in front of my unit.


    I stood at the door and moved my body. I looked down and thought about what happened tonight. It was like a dream. After several adventures, I was all right.


    "Hey, Ike, why are you here at this time?" All of a sudden, Qiutong''s voice came. I looked up and saw Qiutong driving in front of me.


    I looked at Qiutong and laughed: "I went out to eat. I just came back Why are you leaving now? "


    "I work overtime in the office to make plans Just pulled out an outline Qiu Tong said with a smile: "you drink again in the evening. Come on, get on the bus, and my sister will take you home."


    Several twists and turns tonight made me exhausted. Just as I was about to open the door and get on the bus, I suddenly thought of Haizhu''s warning that Qiutong would not be allowed to send me home again. Busy, I retracted my hand and said, "I didn''t drink. You go first. I''ll drive back by myself!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well It''s OK. I don''t have to drive you to work tomorrow. It''s not like that when the leader drives his subordinates to work... "


    Qiu Tong laughs playfully, teasing me.


    I laugh: "ha ha, OK, you go, drive carefully on the road."


    "Well, all right." Qiu Tong agreed and drove away.


    I then drove back, the car went to the gate of the community, just saw Haizhu taxi back to get off at the gate of the community.


    I can''t help sweating. I feel dizzy. Fortunately, I didn''t let Qiutong send me. Otherwise, Haizhu would have to be in trouble again.


    "Zhu --" I stopped, shook down the glass and cried.


    Haizhu just finished paying the fare, looked at me and laughed: "brother, you came back so late..."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Come on, you go first --" Haizhu said with a smile.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu looked at me with a relaxed and happy smile and said, "brother, we have started to officially operate the big list of Sanshui group today. In the morning, I went to Sanshui group to contact them on specific matters."


    "OK," I sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls, looked at Haizhu and said, "when doing business for the first time, we should attach great importance to it. We should appoint special planning and dispatching, tour guide, financial and administrative personnel to make the list of Sanshui group. This shot must be started. We must further optimize the tourist routes, and further optimize the accommodation arrangements To improve the quality, tourist attractions should be further screened, and vehicle drivers and tour guides should choose the best


    "In a word, you have to rely on everything and do it yourself. There are still many things to do before you send the delegation. All the people concerned should take a serious and responsible attitude and do a good job with the best service. With this shot, our long-term strategic partnership with Sanshui group will be stable. We will not worry about our future. Our goal of becoming bigger and stronger can be achieved ahead of time. Our future development will step into the fast lane. This is an opportunity, but also a challenge. In the face of opportunities and challenges, we must seize them and be brave to accept them"This shot started. Even if our spring tourism''s position in Xinghai tourism industry is established, we will be among the strong players from now on. We have become one of the strongest tourism enterprises that no one dares to underestimate from the bottom of the tourism enterprise. And you, boss Hai, go out to participate in the activities of the same industry, no one dares to underestimate you."


    I looked at Haizhu and grinned.

 Chapter 608

    "Ha ha..." Haizhu sat down next to me, leaned his shoulder against me, laughed happily and said, "Hey brother, this is mainly due to your teaching and guidance, as well as the leadership. Without you, I would not have the courage to take this job. Without you, I would never have been able to make this list Ah - I''m so happy to have such a good brother, hee hee... "


    I said: "at the beginning, I will give you guidance, but I still hope you can stand on your own. A Zhu, remember what I said, there has never been any savior in the world, everything depends on yourself. I hope you can grow up to be an excellent manager of tourism enterprises, do things without dependence, wait, don''t look, don''t look, take the initiative to attack, have a sense of responsibility Their own thinking and consciousness. "


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded and said, "by the way, brother, I also saw the general manager Xia of Sanshui group today."


    "Which summer President?" I said.


    "It''s president Xia who is in charge of the implementation of this project, the one called Xia Yu..." Haizhu said: "ah, this summer rain is so young and beautiful. It''s amazing to be a vice president at such a young age I heard that she is still a returnee. "


    "Oh, what did you see her for?" I said.


    "She told me to go. She said it depends on our implementation plan." "I gave her our preliminary implementation plan," Haizhu said


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "This summer." Haizhu wants to talk but stops.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Haizhu.


    "She seems to be cold to me and arrogant." Haizhu said: "I gave her the implementation plan. She watched it for a long time and picked out a lot of thorns."


    "It''s normal for people to give opinions on customers'' plans. Don''t take it amiss!" I said.


    "No, she''s not the kind of person who puts forward opinions on work. Instead, she deliberately picks a bone in the egg. Many of the thorns she picks are trivial matters. The printing of any scheme is not standardized. Some typos are wrong. Some punctuation marks are wrong. Some numbers need Arabic numerals, and Chinese characters should not be used


    "After picking the thorn for a long time, he sneered at me, saying that I didn''t graduate from primary school, that I didn''t make a good plan, and that I didn''t want to find a Chinese teacher to teach me I was embarrassed by her at that time. This summer, it seems that she is not as old as me, but her attitude is so bad. Ah That''s because we have to make their big list. We have no choice but to put up with it. "


    Fortunately, the boss took a look at the group''s grievance and said, "I was surrounded by her When I came out of the siege, the summer rain puffed up her cheeks and glared, but it was hard to say anything


    "Ha ha..." When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing. Xia Yu, a savage and tricky girl, is avenging herself today. She has sent her dissatisfaction to Haizhu, but if she is mischievous again, she still has a brother. With her brother, she can''t help it.


    "Brother, what are you laughing at?" Haizhu looked at me and said.


    After I finished laughing, I told Haizhu: "ah Zhu, I''ll tell you that Xia Yu is the sister of the boss of Sanshui group. This is my brother and sister. This child is more willful and likes to play. Don''t care about it. With her brother at the helm, she can''t turn the world around Our project was decided by her brother himself. "


    "Oh Well, ha ha, it''s not unusual for my sister to be a vice president with such a powerful brother. " Haizhu nodded: "I don''t care. She looks younger than me. I think she is a little sister. Well, her brother seems to be much older than her. "


    "What''s so strange about this? My brother is much older than my sister, many..." I said, "what''s the attitude of that boss towards you?"


    "Very good, very friendly, very approachable," Haizhu said, "by the way, he asked me why you didn''t come? I said you were busy with other things. He also said he would like to see you. He said he would like to ask you for coffee when he has time It seems that he has a good impression of you. "


    I pondered and didn''t speak. I felt strange. I always felt that boss Xia''s enthusiasm for me was beyond the scope of normal customers.


    Suddenly, Haizhu thought of something and said to me, "brother, did sister Qiu and Li Shun ever do that?"


    My head dizzy, Haizhu how to think of this.


    Hearing Haizhu ask this question, my heart suddenly seems to be pricked by something, some ache.


    I looked at Haizhu: "how do you remember to ask this? Li Shun and Qiu Tong are not married yet. How can they Will Do this... "


    My last sentence seems very difficult to say.


    Haizhu said, "what''s so strange about this? Aren''t we unmarried? You can''t do that without marriage? Who stipulated this? You think this is the past Li Shun is a hungry wolf. Qiu Tong is such a beautiful woman. Can he bear it? I think they may have been together for a long time


    Haizhu''s words hurt my heart like a steel needle, but I can''t show any abnormality in front of Haizhu. It''s painful, contradictory and helpless to keep pretending to be stupid and forced.Once again, I feel very shameless. I''m doing that with Haizhu, but I''m sad and intolerable about Lishun and Qiutong, but I don''t want any man to touch Qiutong. What kind of abnormal psychology do I have? Am I qualified to think that? I already have Haizhu, but I don''t stop thinking about Qiutong. Is my state of mind normal? I''m a fuckin ''pervert!


    I cursed myself in my heart, cursed my dirty soul and dirty consciousness, and tried to concentrate my thoughts on Haizhu.


    However, deep in the soul, there seems to be something floating, which gradually becomes a tangle and tangles in depth


    I suddenly hold Haizhu''s body tightly, don''t let her see my expression, close her eyes


    Go to bed, silent night, turbid night, dark night, I open my eyes wide, looking at the boundless darkness, I can''t sleep for a long time


    The next morning, I drove to work, thinking about what happened last night


    All of a sudden, my heart suddenly trembled, thinking of a very important thing, busy touch out the mobile phone


    I think of Lao Qin as far away as ningzhou. Lao Jiu, who can chase me for thousands of miles, will not let Lao Qin go.


    Maybe Lao Jiu and they are going to work separately. Lao Jiu came to ningzhou, and others went to find Lao Qin.


    I quickly dialed Lao Qin.


    "Lao Qin, have you encountered anything unexpected in the last two days?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Lao Qin said.


    "Ningzhou suicidal police boss Yu Bu came to Xinghai to kill me." I briefly talked about what happened to Lao Jiu last night, but I didn''t say it very specifically. Frankly, Lao Jiu returned to ningzhou and said to Lao Qin, "it''s obvious that when the tree fell and the monkeys scattered, as soon as the old man committed suicide and the new director took office, those people must be worried, for fear that something might involve them. They still want to be good policemen in front of the new director


    "However, if they want to eliminate hidden dangers and thoroughly clean themselves up, they have to protect themselves and gradually eliminate the factors that may cause hidden dangers. You and I are their eyesore. They failed to chase us that time, but they exposed their identity. I doubt that they could be looking for you everywhere in ningzhou So, you have to be alert. "


    After listening to me, Lao Qin was silent for a while and said, "I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to call me first You are right in your analysis. Yes, the remaining evils of the suicide police boss are moving around secretly, eager to eliminate hidden dangers. That large-scale pursuit is undoubtedly a big worry for them. To eliminate the evil brought by that, it is naturally the best way to kill you and me. Unexpectedly, they started against you earlier than me. "


    I was surprised: "what did they do to you? Is that right? "


    "Yes, just this morning, what just happened!" Lao Qin said: "I got up early in the morning to have breakfast, only to find that I was followed by my tail until there was no one. Then three people in plain clothes came out. Without saying a word, they directly pulled out the knife and killed me. I didn''t dare to relax and I couldn''t love fighting. I was afraid that they would ask more friends to come over. I didn''t feel soft hearted. I gave a hard hand and directly knocked one out and interrupted the other Arm, break the other leg, then leave quickly I just got back to my place and I was about to call you. You just called me


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt? " I asked.


    "It''s a big thing. I''ll be cut soon. It doesn''t matter." Lao Qin said: "my whereabouts these days are very secret. I didn''t expect that they found me I immediately left my present dormitory to find another place to live. At the same time, I told my brothers in ningzhou to pay attention to strengthening their guard and not to go out easily, especially in public places


    "After all, those people are policemen, and their detection ability can''t be ignored In the future, we should be extra careful. There are so many people here that we can take care of each other. You should be more careful and protect yourself when you are in Xinghai At the same time, protect the people around you. "


    "Well, I''ll pay more attention." I said.


    "I don''t know if they will attack Miss Qiu Miss Qiu was there that day There was some worry in Lao Qin''s voice.


    I thought for a moment and said, "as long as they can''t kill us and solve us, they definitely won''t go to Qiutong first. After all, we are the focus of attention. If they don''t solve us, they have no meaning to Qiutong. Moreover, they will consider that doing so will expose themselves in advance and cause our vigilance So, I think, as long as we are safe, Qiutong will be fine. If we hang up, Qiutong will be the next target for them. "


    Lao Qin stopped and said, "well Your analysis is reasonable. It is true If we think so, they will think so. After all, they are not stupid. If they move Miss Qiu first and don''t solve us, they will fall into a passive position


    "I don''t think they would be so stupid However, Rao is so. You should be more vigilant and pay attention to strengthen the protection of Miss Qiu Even if something happens to Miss Qiu, we can''t explain it to boss Li. We all have the trust and trust of boss Li. ""Don''t worry, I will protect Qiutong with my life!" I said.

 Chapter 609

    "Well, I believe you can do it, but you can''t give your life. You should try your best to gain wisdom and avoid using force Besides, try not to disturb Miss Qiu and let her not be frightened. "


    Lao Qin stopped for a moment and said, "according to the current situation, boss Li is really not suitable to come back. Whether the new public security bureau chief will launch a campaign to crack down on gangsters or not, we can say that the remnants of the old bureau chief are enough for us to deal with. For their own safety, those people will never be soft hearted once they find out boss Li''s whereabouts. After all, what happened between boss Li and the old bureau chief, They are all involved in a lot. Moreover, many of these people have enjoyed the benefits of boss Li. They even have more taboos on boss Li than they have on us. "


    "Well, that''s it!" I said.


    "I just don''t know if boss Li can listen to our advice. As soon as the old director dies, he won''t be able to stay in Japan. He is eager to come back and work hard again." Lao Qin''s voice is a little worried: "his character and temper are better if he doesn''t advise. The more he advises, the more energetic he will be. He will even doubt something, alas..."


    Lao Qin sighed.


    I was speechless for a while.


    "By the way, what''s happened to Duan Xianglong recently?" I said.


    "He went to Thailand and Myanmar some time ago and said that he was going on a tour I think he may really travel to Thailand, but when he goes to Myanmar, I''m afraid he''s going to gamble. He''s such a gambler. He can''t stand it. " Lao Qin said: "according to my information, he went out alone and came back with two. He brought back one person. According to the informant, the man was very tough, with flat head and dark skin. He was just trying to make further inquiries. The man he brought back disappeared immediately. He didn''t know where he was going Duan Xianglong now lives in ningzhou again. He seems to be busy doing his own business. "


    When Lao Qin said that, my heart suddenly brightened. It turned out that Duan Xianglong had brought Alai back from Thailand. He had introduced Alai to Bai Laosan.


    I said, "you don''t have to ask about that man. I know his name and where he went."


    "What? Do you know? " Lao Qin''s voice sounded puzzled.


    "That man''s name is Alai. He is good at Thai boxing. He has good internal skills. He used to be a professional killer in Thailand, but later he broke a deal and came to China. It turned out that Duan Xianglong got him in. I don''t know how he got to know Alai This man only knows money and is ruthless. Now he''s working with Bai Laosan. I had a fight with him last night, and my kung fu is very powerful. " I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Qin said: "it seems that although Duan Xianglong appears calm in his performance, he has never been idle. It seems that he is determined to go against Bai Laosan and boss Li I think it''s a disaster to keep him. It''s better to start early. Besides, boss Li seems to trust him all the time. If you can''t hear that Duan Xianglong isn''t right, I''ll arrange someone to kill him directly and secretly. "


    As soon as I heard it, I quickly said, "no, don''t Don''t move Duan Xianglong''s finger There is still a big knot between me and him, and there is still a lot of Liang Zi that I don''t understand. When the right opportunity comes, I will personally settle accounts with Duan Xianglong. This matter must be left to me. You should pay attention to guard against him and watch him Besides, if you move Duan Xianglong behind his back, boss Li will be very angry when he knows about it. You don''t know his temper. Maybe he will think that I ordered you to do it and take revenge when he''s away. "


    Lao Qin was silent for a while and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you! I''ll keep him under close surveillance. "


    "Well..."


    "By the way," Lao Qin said, "yesterday I received a call from boss Li. According to his instructions, I specially took someone to your hometown to see your parents with gifts Everything is fine with your parents. "


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a little nervous. I understood what Li Shun meant by this arrangement. On the surface, he was condoning his subordinates'' families, but in fact, he was reminding me and warning me.


    I feel helpless and resentful, but I can''t say anything. I can only thank Lao Qin on the phone.


    After chatting with Lao Qin, I also drove to work.


    When I went up the stairs, I met Zhao Dajian, who was coming down the stairs in high spirits. Seeing me, Zhao Dajian gave a rare warm smile, as if he was in a good mood now.


    Zhao Dajian''s steps did not stop. He passed me directly and went downstairs.


    I looked back at Zhao Dajian''s straight waist and raised his head, and shook his head gently.


    The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and several families are happy and worried.


    At this time, I know that Zhao Dajian''s heart must be very comfortable. Yes, the chairman of the board is going to resign, which is good news for him. It''s because of the chairman of the board that he has been unable to support himself and take the position of head of the Department for so long.


    Now that the chairman is about to step down, the depression of his inner nostalgia will finally dissipate. How can he not be elated? You know, sun dongkai is a classmate of his party school. If sun dongkai goes to the stage, he will not be treated badly no matter what. His spring is coming at last.


    A son of heaven and a courtier. At this time, I don''t know how many people in the group are worried, how many people are secretly happy, and how many people are re selecting the team and busy for their own future.Cao Teng is not in the office.


    I stood in front of the window of the office, lit a cigarette, smoked it slowly, and looked at the yard.


    After a while, Cao Li hurried past the yard and walked out.


    Looking at Cao Li''s hasty steps, thinking that Zhao Dajian had just come downstairs and that Cao Teng was not in the office, my heart suddenly moved


    So I went downstairs and walked to the gate of the yard. I saw Cao Li cross the road and get on her BMW in the parking lot opposite. Then I started the car and left.


    I quickly stopped a taxi and followed.


    Cao Li''s car drove slowly in the downtown area. After a while, she arrived at a high-end office building in the downtown area and drove directly into the underground parking lot.


    I got out of the taxi outside and stood in a telephone booth across the street. After a while, I saw sun dongkai''s special car driving into the underground parking lot.


    I looked at the high-end office building, and it suddenly occurred to me that the headquarters of wooder''s leather bag company was located in this office building and rented a whole floor. I overheard xiaoqinru mention it.


    What are Cao Li and sun dongkai doing here early in the morning? Where did Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian go? My mind is full of doubts.


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent a short message to the Emperor: "the medicine you want has arrived. Do you want to take it?"


    Soon, the emperor replied to me with a short message: "just a moment, I''ll go later."


    I put down my mobile phone and looked at the lobby of the office building. After a while, I saw a taxi parked in front of the building. Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng got off the taxi and went directly into the lobby.


    Damn, several people are supposed to come together. Did they come to wood? What are the four of them doing with wood? On dog day, I always get rid of Lao Tzu in every activity, and I keep saying that Lao Tzu is my own man, not righteous! Do you treat your own people like this? I was a little angry.


    Shaoqing, the emperor called me in a low voice: "what''s the matter, brother? I''m in the bathroom now. It''s not convenient to talk. Let''s make a long story short. "


    "Our group''s sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng have entered your office building. I want to know what they are doing?" I said briefly.


    "Oh I don''t know about it yet. Just a moment. I''ll ask about it. " Then the emperor hung up.


    I went out of the phone booth and went to a nearby teahouse. I asked for a pot of Tie Guanyin and drank it myself.


    After a while, the emperor sent me a short message: "yes, they went into a small meeting room of boss Wu It''s like borrowing the place of boss Wu to hold a meeting. "


    I immediately replied, "where''s boss Wu? Did he go in?"


    The emperor replied: "no, boss Wu is talking with the guests in the office. Sun dongkai greets boss Wu, then several people go in and the door is closed."


    I replied, "emperor, I want to know what they are talking about in the small conference room!"


    "Ha ha, I knew you wanted to know what they were talking about. Don''t worry, I''ve arranged When they leave, I''ll let you know Where are you now? "


    "The teahouse across the street Window seats on the second floor! "


    "I see!"


    Put down the mobile phone, I drink tea and observe the movement of the office building across the street.


    About 40 minutes later, I saw Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian leave the office building one after another and take a taxi together. Another 20 minutes later, Cao Li and sun dongkai''s car left the underground parking lot of the office building and left.


    They didn''t leave together. It seems that sun dongkai talked with Cao Li for a while.


    I went on drinking tea.


    After about five minutes, a young man came up on the second floor of the teahouse with a small black bag in his hand. After he came up, he looked left and right, and then he looked at me. He walked straight over, expressionless and silent. He put down the bag and turned away.


    Watching the young man go downstairs, I picked up the small black bag and opened it. Inside was a miniature recorder.


    No doubt, this was sent to me by the young man arranged by the emperor. The emperor must have arranged or personally placed the small tape recorder in a hidden place in the small conference room and recorded the content of sun dongkai''s conversation.


    I took out the small tape recorder to have a look, and then looked around the tea guests, put the small tape recorder back into the bag, and then got up to check out.


    Huangmen has just received the message from the teahouse


    I replied, "yes, thank you."


    "Just receive it, brother. You''re welcome I''m going out to work with boss Wu right now. Don''t text or call me today. "


    "I see!"


    "Hey, hey, you are tired enough. You are good at both inside and outside. You also worry about the leaders of your group."


    "Ha ha If people are curious and want to know everything, aren''t you? "


    "Ha ha, I am different from you. Maybe we are not on the same road. Maybe, sometimes, we can go for a walk together."


    "I hope that we can have more cooperation and that we will not become enemies to each other!""The same hope All right, I''m leaving now


    I put away my cell phone and stood at the side of the road waiting for a taxi, looking across from time to time.


    After a while, wood and the emperor walked out of the office hall, got on a black car waiting in front of the building and left.


    I kept waiting for the taxi.


    Just waiting, a car slowly stopped in front of me, and then the rear window slowly fell down -


    then I saw the person sitting in the back of the car.


    Seeing this man, I was stunned!

 Chapter 610

    610 blow and suffering


    this man is the chairman.


    I haven''t seen the chairman of the board for some days, but I''m surprised to meet him here today.


    The chairman looks very well. On his smiling face, he can''t see that he is suffering from the attack and suffering of officialdom.


    Of course, only he knows what he is feeling in his heart and whether he is nervous or not. However, at least, from his present look, he is a man who can stand the test of low tide and has a strong ability to resist attacks.


    I don''t know how he suddenly appeared here, is it a coincidence or


    The chairman of the board first said to me with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, I''m going to work. I just saw you here. Why are you standing here? wait forsomeone? Or wait for a taxi? "


    I laughed at the chairman and said, "it''s a coincidence that I met you. I just had a talk with the owner of this teahouse about newspaper booking. I''m waiting for the bus here now."


    "Oh I want to go back to work. That''s just right. Take my ride Come on, come up -- "said the chairman.


    I waved my hand: "thank you, chairman. I have to run to a company. If I don''t go back to the company, you can go first."


    "Oh..." The chairman nodded, but didn''t mean to leave immediately. Instead, he opened the door and got out of the car, moved his arm, then looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, you know all the recent things, don''t you?"


    I know what the chairman refers to. I nodded and looked at the chairman: "Chairman, I don''t understand. Aren''t you doing well? Why do you want to resign?"


    The chairman of the board of directors said with a smile: "ah, old man I feel more and more tired. I feel more and more tired and less energetic. Instead of this, I''d better give up my seat to younger comrades Have you heard any reaction in the group about my resignation this time? "


    I said: "we all don''t understand and are not willing to let you go. We all want you to continue to lead the group. We are jointly writing a petition to the municipal Party committee, and I also signed it. However, only the official staff in the editorial department are qualified to sign I don''t want you to go from the bottom of my heart. "


    The chairman laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether I sign or not. As long as I have your words, I will be satisfied Alas Nowadays, people always go to tea cooler. Before I go now, I feel that some people have begun to I''m glad you can say that at this time In fact, a signature is just a form. Form doesn''t matter. What matters is a person''s heart I believe what you say now comes from your heart. I know you are not a man of duplicity


    "To be honest, I appreciate your ability very much. Your ability is not too much to be the head of a department. It''s just that for many complicated reasons, I can''t promote you too fast Now when you think about it, I feel a little sorry. "


    After listening to this, I felt a little moved and said, "I''m very glad that you can have this sentence. In fact, it''s good that you can have this sentence. I don''t care if there''s any promotion, so you don''t have to feel sorry."


    The chairman laughed: "you are always so humorous when you talk with me. We are a couple who forget our old age But in the future, maybe you take good care of yourself. Maybe I can''t continue to take care of you. "


    There is something solemn and stirring in my heart, silent.


    The chairman also said: "this time I resign, no matter whether the municipal Party committee approves it or not, I am psychologically prepared. I am a party member, and I will obey the organization''s arrangement at any time. But if I really leave, I really can''t bear to part with some comrades in the group, including Qiu Tong and you


    "I don''t ask for praise for my work in the group these years. As long as no one scolds me or sets off firecrackers after I leave, I will be satisfied Of course, organizational evaluation is another matter Let''s comment on the merits and demerits. "


    I said: "over the years, your contribution to the group, your outstanding leadership performance in the group, we all see in the eye, whether it is the organization or the employees, there is an account in mind, the majority of the Group employees have a steelyard in mind."


    The chairman was silent, and then said, "what do you think of Xiaoping?"


    I said, "I was surprised. I can''t believe it''s true, but I heard I can''t help believing it''s true I think Ping is always a very good manager. I am very sad that he has financial problems. "


    The chairman nodded: "I am also very sad At the same time, I feel gratified about Qiu Tong. I know him very well. He is a good cadre who is upright in his life, fair in his work, clean in his sleeves, and stresses the overall situation, righteousness and politics However, in today''s group circle, she is easy to be calculated by others, and she is not a very defensive person. In the future, you should follow her and help Qiu Tong well. "


    I nodded. The chairman''s words seemed to be pessimistic. He seemed to be uneasy about his own future. He seemed to explain the future to me. My heart was covered with a shadow. I couldn''t help thinking of the possibilities Lao Li analyzed for me that day.


    "You''ll be fine." I said vaguely, as if comforting the chairman."What can I do for you? What do you think will happen to me? " The chairman''s eyes jumped and his face twitched slightly, looking at me.


    I realized that I had made some blunders and said, "what I mean is that you will not leave the group. The municipal Party committee will not approve your resignation report. Without you, the group will not be able to do so. At least the development of the group can not do without you at present."


    The chairman looked at me for five seconds, then relaxed his expression and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you are comforting me, aren''t you?"


    "I didn''t mean," I said, "I mean."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, you don''t have to talk about it. The more you talk about it, the less clear it is." The chairman interrupted me with a deep breath: "some things, whether good or bad, success or failure, are doomed. Sometimes, it''s hard to escape, sometimes, it''s a blessing in disguise. In fact, it''s useless to think too much, sometimes you don''t have the initiative, sometimes you are doomed to drift with the tide Officialdom is a big quagmire. It''s not easy to get in and it''s even harder to get out. The more you want to climb out, the deeper you get into it. "


    The chairman''s words made me feel confused. I looked at his deep eyes.


    Suddenly, I found that there was a trace of fear and uneasiness in the calm eyes.


    Although it was only for a moment, this fear and uneasiness was deeply imprinted in my heart, and I could not help feeling some fear.


    I said, "you have written your resignation report, and you have to go to work?"


    "Yes, although I have written the resignation report, it has not been approved by the organization. As long as the organization does not approve it for one day, I will stand on the last post. This is the minimum quality and responsibility of a leader:" the chairman looked at me and said, "Hey Xiaoyi, sometimes I envy you..."


    "What do you admire me for?" I said.


    "I''m light without an official. I don''t have to worry about many things. I don''t have to worry about many things all day. I don''t have to worry about many things that make me uneasy." The chairman said, "in fact, it''s really good to be an ordinary person."


    This is like a copy of some of Lao Li''s words. This is another awakening of a high-ranking official before the end seems to be coming.


    I believe that this is the sincere words of the chairman. I also believe that he will never think of this when he is in high spirits. He will only think of this when he is in danger.


    This seems to be the common psychology of some officials now. If you had known that, why did you have to do it in the first place? There is no turning back in life, there is no regret medicine in life, there is gain, there is loss, this is the inevitable law of the development of things, no one can escape.


    I looked at the chairman and sighed deeply in my heart. Then I said, "it''s late. It''s time for you to go to work."


    The chairman looked at me, nodded and murmured, "yes, it''s time for me to go."


    There seems to be something in what the chairman said.


    Then, the chairman entered the car, closed the door, waved to me, and the car started and left.


    I was stunned for a long time when I saw that the chairman''s car was soon buried in the traffic on the road


    I don''t know what fate will be waiting for him, but I seem to feel something.


    I think the chairman''s sudden appearance here today has nothing to do with sun dongkai and Cao Li''s party at wood''s. He should have passed by and met me by chance.


    At this time, a taxi came and I stopped the car.


    "Where to?" The taxi driver asked me.


    "Go to the seaside and walk around." I said absentmindedly, thinking about what the chairman said just now.


    The taxi passed through the city, and soon arrived at Binhai Avenue, driving leisurely.


    After walking for a while, the taxi stopped.


    "There''s a traffic jam ahead." The taxi driver said, "it seems that there is a rear end collision. It''s blocked."


    I paid the driver and got out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, I looked up and saw that this was the place where I rescued Li Jiacheng that day, the small square. At this time, there were not many people in the square, and I didn''t see Lao Li.


    I pinched the black bag in my hand and walked slowly on the square to the railing near the seaside. I found a chair to sit down and lit a cigarette. Then I opened the black bag and took out the mini recorder. First I rewound the tape, then I rewound it to the end, and then I pressed the play button to put the recorder close to my ear


    A rustling sound came from the tape recorder. Then someone spoke. The sound was not very clear. There was some noise, but it was still audible.


    First, sun dongkai''s voice: "today I''m going to hold a meeting in the place of boss Wu. I don''t believe anyone in the group except you. So I choose to hold this meeting here. It''s very safe here Today, I''d like to inform you that I''d like to hear from you what you''ve heard about the situation in the group recently. Everyone says, "Cao Teng, you come first."


    Cao Teng said: "recently, I have been paying close attention to the trend and attitude of some people in the group. Since President Ping came in, many people in the group have talked about everything, but they seem to be waiting to see. As soon as the chairman''s resignation report came out, the whole group bombed. The people in the original chairman''s camp were all flustered. Although they tried to calm down on the surface, they were still calm It can be seen that some people with weak psychological quality show a nervous look. It seems that they all have a kind of posture that the future is coming Those who used to hold a neutral position are now jumping up and down, asking questions everywhere, and they seem eager to stand in line. ""Ha ha..." Then sun dongkai said, "Dajian, tell me what you know."

 Chapter 611

    Zhao Dajian said: "I focused on a few people. One is Qiutong. Qiutong seems to be very calm now. It seems that all this has nothing to do with her. It seems that all this has no effect on her work. She still carries out her work step by step. This person seems to be more gentle, but I know that her heart is very sharp and her heart is very warm I must have my own ideas, but it''s just hidden deep


    "Another one is Su Dingguo. He''s timid. He seems to be more content with the status quo. He doesn''t have any attitude towards the recent events. He didn''t participate in the joint signature


    "Another one is Yike. Although he is a non staff member and you all think he is one of us, I always think he is not authentic. He has not been exposed recently I don''t think this guy can be ignored. "


    "Mr. Zhao, you seem to be too sensitive. Yike doesn''t have any big ambition. He just likes money. You don''t have to be suspicious of him too much. Don''t think that you will have any other trend without him coming this time." Cao Li''s voice seems to be a little unhappy: "yes, Yike has destroyed your good deeds several times and played tricks on you, but it''s just a small matter in your personal opinion. You can''t judge him like this just because of these small things."


    "Director Cao, I don''t mean to avenge myself. Don''t say that to me, OK?" Zhao Dajian''s voice was a little embarrassed.


    "Well, don''t bicker. I''ll talk about Yike later. Now I won''t talk about this..." Sun dongkai said: "Cao Li, what''s the situation over there? Tell me."


    Cao Li said, "there''s nothing new about me. It''s what I told you yesterday."


    Cao Li''s words clearly show the special relationship between her and sun dongkai, and obviously bring her, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng to a new level.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai said: "judging from what you have just said and the situation I understand, the current situation of the group is chaos, unstable morale, camp differentiation, pattern remodeling, rapid disintegration and collapse of the old camp, and gradual formation of a new camp. This is an opportunity and a challenge for us, a good opportunity for us to build up our strength, and the best way for us to regroup Opportunity, this opportunity, we must seize, try our best to weaken the opponent''s strength, try our best to win the sympathy and support of our people to join our team


    "This is a major opportunity for the senior management of the group to reshuffle the cards, and also a good opportunity for the group camp to regroup. As the backbone of me, you must have a clear understanding, be aware of the burden on your shoulders, and be aware of the important role each of you plays in it. At present, it is the best time for us to become bigger and stronger, and it is the time for us to test the previous stage Time work is the key stage of our success or failure


    "It''s not time to drink the celebration wine, it''s not time to offer rewards on merit, the revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard, and the long march is only one last step away Now, what we all need is unity, and the first thing to bear the brunt is unity. We should think and work hard together, and we will never allow infighting to happen. "


    "Well..."


    "I''d like to share my thoughts on the next step." Sun dongkai said: "the current situation of struggle is very favorable for us. It can be said that the situation is very good. President Ping''s going in is a heavy blow to the chairman of the board of directors. He knows what it means for president Ping to fall. However, we should also see that the opponent is not stupid and will not wait to die. His resignation is a big fight back. It''s true It''s fierce, and it''s a bit beyond my expectation


    "However, I don''t think his counterattack will be successful when the general situation has been set. What we need to do now is to use static restraint to cope with changes. The time for us to take the initiative has passed. Now, we need to hide ourselves, act like an outsider, and even act as a sympathizer and supporter of the chairman That''s what I want you to sign your name for


    "The next step you need to do is to closely monitor the movements of all the middle-level members of the group. You need to observe and test their reactions by all kinds of immovable means, such as drinking, tea and chatting. Through these means, you can find out the movements of these people


    "The three of you can divide the work. Cao Li focuses on the middle level of the group''s administration, Dajian focuses on the middle level of the group''s editor, and Cao Teng focuses on the middle level of the group''s management This is not only the need to grasp the current situation of the struggle, but also the need to reorganize personnel in the next step. We must take precautions and take a long view As for the senior management of the group, I will pay attention to it. "


    "Well, good!"


    "As for Qiu Tong, don''t make more comments at present. I will pay attention to her trend and attitude." Sun dongkai added: "in addition, when you come into contact with these people, you should not easily show your attitude. You should remain neutral and even show that you are inclined to the chairman of the board. You should be calm."


    "I see." Several people spoke in unison.


    Sun dongkai added: "as for Yike, you should not have any other superfluous ideas, and you should not have any suspicion of him for personal reasons. This person will not have any political future. His identity has been determined. He can only work to the middle level of the group at most, and will not have a higher promotion. He himself has no desire for progress. What he cares about most is money, as long as he has money If we feed him from time to time, he will stick to us."I didn''t pull him in this time. It doesn''t mean that I don''t trust him. On the contrary, I trust him very much. It''s just that he is not suitable to participate in this time according to his character and temperament In the future, Cao Teng and Dajian should pay attention to a good relationship with Yike, and don''t mess with him


    "Besides, you two may not be his opponents when you compete with him together Han, you two have to know how to sell him, but don''t pretend to do it with him


    Speaking of this, sun dongkai laughed.


    Cao Teng didn''t speak. Zhao Dajian snorted, looking very unconvinced. Cao Li laughed.


    "Don''t be unconvinced, Dajian. Although he is younger than you and his experience in officialdom is much worse than you, he can''t be underestimated. The younger generation is formidable. I advise you to listen to me and don''t provoke him I know you''ve always been upset because he played tricks on you. It''s not good. You need to be open-minded and have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about these little things and put the overall situation first After our complete victory, I will keep in mind the contributions and sweat of all of you here. "


    "After it''s done, I won''t be the general manager of the distribution company. Isn''t director Cao always interested in the distribution company? Then I''ll transfer Qiu Tong and let director Cao do it well. I''ll go to the advertising company to be the general manager. Anyway, the position is vacant now." Zhao Dajian said.


    "You really have a big appetite. Advertising companies have a lot more money than distribution companies. You''ll find it cheaper As far as Mr. Zhao is concerned, do you think you can be the general manager of an advertising company? " Cao Li said sarcastically.


    "I can''t do it, you can? I don''t think you''re as good as me? " Zhao Dajian retorted.


    Two people began to quarrel again, you a I a, each other are not convinced.


    It is obvious that Cao Li relies on her close relationship with sun dongkai, while Zhao Dajian relies on the qualifications of her classmates and sun dongkai.


    Cao Teng said nothing.


    "Well, shut up. Now is the time when you begin to have internal disputes and want to win?" Sun dongkai''s voice was a little angry: "I just said that we should unite internally. Look at you two. What are you doing? What''s that like? Nonsense - "


    Zhao Dajian and Cao Li were silent.


    After a moment''s silence, sun dongkai said: "with regard to the future personnel arrangement, we should start from the overall work needs of the group, respect the opinions of other members of the Party committee, not only concentrate, but also be democratic


    "Of course, the premise is based on the fact that I can take over. Although victory is in sight, it''s far from the time to settle down. Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? They are all old people. They act like children. They are too immature and naive! "


    Everyone remained silent.


    Sun dongkai said: "well, today''s meeting will be here first. Dajian and Cao Teng will go back first, and Cao Li will go later."


    "Let''s go first." Cao Teng''s voice, followed by the sound of the chair moving.


    "Well..."


    After a while of footwork, the room quieted down.


    Then came Cao Li''s voice: "I ask you, what do you think in your heart?"


    "What do you think?" Sun dongkai said.


    "You know that." Cao Li said: "the dead old man is going to be finished. As soon as he is finished, you must be the first leader. How do you plan to arrange me when you are the first leader?"


    "Who says the old man is doomed? Do you think it''s so easy for him to admit defeat? " Sun dongkai said: "even if he is really finished, you are sure that I will be the top leader?"


    "Needless to say, the current situation is very clear. The dead old man will not be able to do it. As long as he is finished, you are the only one to be in charge with your work and your own conditions." Cao Li said.


    "If I really succeed, then naturally I will not treat you badly Now that you are a middle-level deputy, I will certainly help you to be a middle-level principal first. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Of course I know that. I should have been a middle-level official for a long time. The dead old leader has been standing in the way I''m not talking about righting. I''m talking about where do you want me to go? "


    "Well We''ll talk about it then. What''s your hurry? " Sun dongkai''s voice was a little vague.


    "What''s my hurry? I''m not in a hurry, OK? Zhao Dajian obviously began to peep at the position of the general manager of the advertising company. He is too much of himself. Can he do it with his ability? " Cao Li said.

 Chapter 612

    "Well Do you think you are qualified for that position? " Sun dongkai''s voice was a bit of a smile.


    "I Of course I can. As long as you let me do it, I can be competent for any position in the group. " Cao Li said: "I''m the one who goes in surnamed Ping. You can''t give Zhao Dajian the fat position. I''m not going to fight for the position of general manager of the distribution company. I''m going to be the general manager of the advertising company. The reason why I think so is not for your consideration. If you think about it, as long as I do this position, it''s equivalent to setting up a small Treasury for you Zhao Dajian is not stable at all. If you let him do that job, sooner or later it will ruin your business. Maybe you will become the second chairman of the board. "


    "Shut up, you''re a damned mouth." Sun dongkai''s voice was a little irritated: "I think Lao Tzu''s business will be worse in your mouth sooner or later."


    "Now you say that. When I kiss you, you don''t say that. Why don''t you say that then?" Cao Li said.


    "Ha ha, you woman It''s really a woman with long hair and short insight Well, don''t worry about your arrangement. Have a long-term vision. Don''t just focus on the small interests in front of you. Learn to be far sighted You are my person and one who has made special contributions to me. I will not treat you badly. You can rest assured that... " Sun dongkai said.


    "Also, Qiutong that fox spirit, absolutely can''t let her go, I see her is uncomfortable, no matter who do the general manager of the distribution company, have to take her down, had better demote her as a general staff, let her go to the distribution station to do deputy stationmaster, to send newspapers, hard to her." Cao Li''s voice was filled with irresistible jealousy and ruthlessness.


    "Do you think Qiu Tong is incompetent in his ability and achievements?" Sun dongkai said, "to tell you the truth, Qiutong''s ability is far from what you can compare. Her performance after she came to the distribution company is obvious to all. If you want to move her, you have to have a proper reason. What''s the result of your hard work on her last time? Didn''t she come out safe and sound? In my opinion, you''d better do less about the jealousy among women and think more about doing some practical work. "


    "Hum, you think I don''t understand your mind. You always want to get her and sneak her. On the one hand, you want to subdue her, on the other hand, you want to use her to contribute to your work:" Cao Li''s voice is a little embarrassed: "where can I not satisfy you? How do you want to play with me? I''ll satisfy you. I''ll obey you. You''re not satisfied. You''ve been making up her mind. You''re not willing to move her. Don''t you just want to occupy her? You are really greedy. You are not enough with me. You are not enough to eat the grass in the bowl and look at the grass in the pot? "


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want to make up her mind. I''m devoted to you. Besides my wife, I''m only good to you. " Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Come on Do you think I can''t see it? In my opinion, when you become a leader, not only Qiu Tong, but also the beautiful women in the group will not escape from you sooner or later. " Cao Li said: "I don''t care about others. Anyway, you can''t reuse Qiutong. You have to integrate her for me."


    "When did I reuse her? Didn''t I punish her? You don''t know that! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, your purpose is not pure. Do you think I don''t know? You''re trying to get her in your hands and make her give in your crotch. " Cao Li said: "you wait and see, I will let Qiutong fall into my hands sooner or later Don''t be obsessed with sex. I''ll tell you that you don''t know Qiu Tong''s temper and character. If you use her like this, she will ruin your big deal sooner or later Not only will you not get her, she will ruin your future. "


    "I''ve got it in my head. You don''t have to worry about it." Sun dongkai said in silence for a while, as if Cao Li''s last words had moved him.


    "I don''t worry. Who cares? You see, who is as loyal to you as I am? " Cao Li said: "Qiutong is obedient to you on the surface, but do you know what she really thinks in her heart? Her ambition is much bigger than mine. This woman is definitely a disaster and your nemesis. Don''t be confused by her beauty. She is a fox spirit. She''s addictive and doesn''t lose money. "


    "Ha ha Since ancient times, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. You admit that Qiutong is very beautiful. In fact, I just want to conquer her and taste the taste of wild rose. If you can find a way to let me get her once, I will be satisfied I promise I won''t be fascinated by her. I promise I''ll devote myself to you. " Sun dongkai''s voice sounds a bit like a dream.


    "Well, did you finally admit it? I know what you''re thinking. " Cao Li''s voice was full of jealousy: "what you can''t get is good. You men are all like this. They are not good things If you can''t succeed, let me help you. Your idea is bad enough. "


    "What I said is true, not joking. I really want to try her taste once. If you can help me realize it, I promise I won''t treat you badly..." Sun dongkai said.


    "Is that true?" Cao Li hesitated and said.


    "Of course, when did I cheat you..." Sun dongkai said: "as long as you help me achieve this goal, I will treat you better. I promise I only like you What do you want to do with her, I promise you... "Cao Li didn''t speak. She seemed to be meditating.


    After a while, sun dongkai said: "Qiutong''s got to come here in advance. No matter how much I like women, I won''t be delayed by women. I know what''s big and what''s small Cao Li, I have to remind you that in the future, you should pay attention to keeping a low profile and not making it public. You should also pay attention to good relations with colleagues in the group, especially the middle-level members in the group. "


    Cao Li said, "well, I know!"


    "I''m determined to kill the chairman of the board this time. This guy toasted and didn''t have to drink. I didn''t give up on him before. He played fool for me. I knew he was like this. I didn''t waste so many things before. I just took the last step Now that I''ve killed Ping, he can''t sit still. He''s so flustered and confused It seems that this bureaucratic struggle is neither cruel nor merciful. The kindness of the most enemy is the most self killing. We must press forward step by step and beat the dogs who have fallen behind. " Sun dongkai''s voice was a bit sinister.


    "Yes, it''s time to do that. Before, you wanted to lead the snake out of the cave, but as a result, they didn''t take the bait, which even shocked Qiu Tong Of course, yi Ke is not to blame for the failure of the whole autumn tree. " Cao Li said: "by the way, what you said about Yike just now is your sincere words? Do you really think so? "


    Sun dongkai said: "yes, it''s just that I didn''t make it clear in front of Cao Teng and Dajian just now. Yike is an important chess piece in my hand. I didn''t let him participate in this action. This man has a straightforward personality. He won''t be able to do such intriguing activities Now I''m cultivating him and deepening my feelings with him. This piece of chess will play an important role in time. Let''s support him first. "


    "Well Yike is a good person. He can''t know some things. However, through the previous few things, I think he is loyal to you. He wants to take refuge in you... " Cao Li said, "what are you going to cultivate him into?"


    "To cultivate a loyal dog for me, I trained him as a dog. When the heat is enough, I will let him out to bite people." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "now, I need to feed him and hold him In fact, this person is easy to attract. He just loves money. As long as he has a hobby, it''s easy to do What people fear most is that they don''t have hobbies... "


    "What do you think of Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian when you cultivate them as dogs?" Cao Li said.


    "It''s all my dogs, the dogs who worked hard for me." "In Xinghai group, I need to keep a group of loyal running dogs," Sun said


    "What do you think of me as?" Cao Li said.


    "I think of you as one of my bitches." Sun dongkai''s voice is a bit lewd: "in bed, aren''t you a female dog that I let me play with?"


    "Screw you." Cao Li was laughing.


    "Well, I''m hard at this point. Come on." Sun dongkai said.


    "You''re crazy. This is wood''s place." Cao Li said.


    "What are you afraid of, wood said. We are here, and no one will disturb us Come here Sun dongkai''s voice continued to be licentious: "it''s exciting here Just like Clinton and Lewinsky in the United States... "


    Then there was a sound of the chair moving, and then there was an ambiguous movement


    "By the way, I see Bai Laosan''s eyes looking at you. Are you OK with him?" Sun dongkai said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter between me and him? What do you think?" Cao Li said, with a trace of confusion in her voice.


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak. He gave a meaningful smile and said, "let''s go I have to go back to the group to attend a party committee convened by the chairman. "


    "It''s almost the end of the master. What else is the meeting?"


    "You don''t understand. There''s a mystery in it I will take the lead in proposing to retain the chairman of the board of directors at the Party committee I want to speak sincerely and passionately to keep him... " Sun dongkai said.


    "That''s quite a trick."


    "No husband I''m Yin. Do you think he''s not yin? Which one of those people who were pushed away by him didn''t hit his Yin move If I''m not overcast, I''ll end up like those people, or worse Sun dongkai said: "struggle is always cruel and merciless. The more ruthless you are in your heart, the more intimate you have to be on the surface. This is the Kung Fu of acting. It depends on whose acting skills are good You need to strengthen your Kung Fu and acting skills in the future Learn from me... "


    "Well, good."


    "Let''s go."


    With the sound of footwork, everything quieted down.


    After listening to the recording, I turned off the recorder and put it in the black bag.


    I put the black bag on the chair beside me and lit a cigarette. Thinking about their conversation today, I suddenly thought that if this tape was submitted, would it play any role in the chairman''s defeat of sun dongkai? If so, to whom?

 Chapter 613

    I''m a rookie in officialdom struggle. Undoubtedly, it''s most appropriate to submit it to the chairman. He knows how to make good use of this tape.


    In the struggle between the chairman and sun dongkai, I hope the chairman will win.


    Thinking of this, I did not hesitate to stand up, picked up the black bag, intended to find a express company, express directly to the chairman.


    Just about to leave, I saw Lao Li walking towards me in a wheelchair with a smile on his face.


    "Hi, kid, we meet again." Lao Li looks very happy to see me.


    I laughed: "Lao Li, you look very good today..."


    "Ha ha, not bad." Lao Li said, "how about your travel company and Sanshui group?"


    "Yes, it''s done The contracts are all signed. " I said.


    "Well, congratulations..." Lao Li said happily, "Xiaoyi, you are going to get rich. This step is very important."


    "Ha ha Thanks to your old age. " I have something to do in my heart. I don''t want to talk to Lao Li duo. I seem to be absent-minded.


    "What? Do you have something to leave? " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, I''m going to express something." I said.


    "Well, we''ll talk later." Lao Li looked at the black bag in my hand and said reasonably.


    So I said goodbye to Lao Li in a hurry. I took a taxi to an express company and finished the express procedures. When I wrote the express list, I hesitated and filled it in with my left hand.


    I added money and asked for express delivery. The express company looked at the address and said it would be arranged immediately and delivered this afternoon.


    After this, I feel a little relaxed. I don''t know how he will use this tape when it comes to the chairman''s hands. Although the dialogue about me in this tape is very bad for me, I can''t care about it.


    Thinking of sun dongkai''s instructing Cao Li to help him occupy Qiutong, I can''t help but hate him and raise my vigilance.


    I know that although Cao Li is not willing to do this, she does not dare to turn against sun dongkai. In order to better realize her more goals and intentions, she must better control and make good use of sun dongkai. To control sun dongkai, she has to meet some of his requirements.


    Of course, Cao Li''s doing so also contains a deeper purpose, that is, to control Qiutong more viciously. When she does this, she will continue to take advantage of sun dongkai''s eagerness to get Qiutong, and instigate sun dongkai to take some sinister measures to frame Qiutong.


    It seems that the struggle with sun dongkai and Cao Li group is far from over. We should be prepared for a protracted war.


    In the afternoon, sitting alone in the office, I read the newspaper, and suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, I found that there was a big loophole in what I did in the morning. I found that I made a super low-level mistake. When I was in the express delivery company, I didn''t expect to make a copy of the tape? This mistake is too low!


    I called the express company in a hurry to ask about the delivery. The express company was very serious and responsible. I contacted the courier immediately, and then replied in detail, saying that my express delivery had been delivered and signed for it. I asked who signed for it. The other party said that the recipient was not in, the phone couldn''t get through, and the phone was turned off. The office staff said that the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee had gone to a meeting, and it was the office staff who signed for it.


    I put down the phone and went straight to the office of the Party committee of the group without saying a word. I want to find a way to get the express.


    After going downstairs, I was walking outside when I met Cao Li.


    "Hi, Ike, what are you doing?" Cao Li saw me and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to the group headquarters to do something." I said.


    "Oh Well, I happen to have a document to send to Mr. Sun, so you can send it for me. If I want to go out to have my hair done now, I won''t go. " Cao Li said and handed me an envelope: "this is a report of the business department."


    I nodded, took the papers and left.


    As soon as I arrived at the headquarters of the group, I was about to go to the Party Committee Office of the group. I looked at the envelope in my hand. Seeing that the door of sun dongkai''s office was open, I knocked on the door and went in.


    Sun dongkai is in the office, sitting at his desk, looking a little ugly.


    I went in and put the envelope assigned by Cao Li on sun dongkai''s desk. Sun dongkai nodded absently: "put it here."


    I saw sun dongkai''s indifference, and I didn''t want to stay any longer. I was about to turn around and leave. I glanced at sun dongkai''s desk inadvertently, and suddenly I was stunned -


    there was a tape on sun dongkai''s desk. Next to the tape, there was a miniature tape recorder and a express bag. The express bill was the address I filled in with my left hand.


    And this express packaging bag was disassembled very carefully, without damaging the appearance and sealing. It seems that the person who opened it intended to restore it after reading the content.


    My head is covered. Damn, how did this tape fall into sun dongkai''s hands? It must be the person who signed in the office who became his confidant. In order to please sun dongkai, he secretly handed the express of the chairman to sun dongkai.Undoubtedly, at this moment, sun dongkai must have finished listening to the contents of this tape. He can put in a tape of other contents with the same appearance, and then the office staff will give it to the chairman. When the chairman receives this tape, it will not have any effect except for inexplicable reasons.


    I secretly complain in my heart, damn, it''s a bad thing, all previous achievements are wasted!


    Sun dongkai saw something strange in my eyes. He picked up the document and pressed it on the express bag. Then he looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, is there anything else?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll go."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai''s eyes were gloomy and his face was a little livid.


    I turned around and left. Before I got to the door, sun dongkai stopped me again: "Xiaoyi, do you have a lighter?"


    I took out the lighter, went back and put it on sun dongkai''s desk.


    "If you want to smoke, my lighter is out of gas. Let me have yours." Sun dongkai said and felt for a cigarette.


    It may be true that sun dongkai''s lighter has no gas, but he asked me to put it here for another purpose. It''s not only for smoking, it''s for burning the tape.


    I did not speak, turned out of sun dongkai''s office.


    Obviously, I don''t have to go to the Party committee office. At this moment, I haven''t figured out how to find an excuse to get the express. At this moment, I don''t have to do anything. I''m fucked up.


    I was extremely upset. I punched myself in the head in the elevator. Damn, this mistake is too low. It''s on me. It''s unforgivable. How could I have made such a stupid mistake? I didn''t expect to copy this tape at that time. Maybe I just wanted to get the tape to the chairman, but I made a mistake.


    I went back to the company in frustration and stood smoking in the corridor in front of the office, watching the cars and people coming in and out of the yard.


    Just then, my mobile phone rang, it was Cao Li.


    "Hello," I said.


    "Did you send that report to Mr. Sun?" Cao Li said.


    "It''s gone!" I said.


    "Did he say anything?" Cao Li said.


    I said, "no!"


    "Who else was in his office when you went?" Cao Li asked again.


    "No one!"


    "Well What was his expression then? " Cao Li said.


    "No expression, I put down my things and left!" I said.


    "That''s strange." Cao Li said to herself.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so strange? " I said.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I just went to the beauty shop and sat down, but I haven''t started yet. He suddenly called in a hurry and asked me to go to his office immediately Listen to that voice, it seems very angry, I asked what, he said nothing on the phone, directly hung up my phone Cao Li said, "I thought you sent the report. What made him angry It''s really annoying. It''s hard to find time to make a start. He called and said, "let''s go, let''s go."


    As soon as I heard this, I had the bottom of my heart and said, "Oh Mr. Sun, maybe it''s an important job to find you Are you still doing it? "


    "Be your glans I''m on my way to the group now. " Cao Li''s voice was a little irritable.


    "My glans are not your heads." I said.


    "Well, I won''t tell you I''ll see what''s wrong with him He also asked me to buy a blank miniature tape recorder on the way It''s troublesome. " Cao Li finished and hung up.


    I know in my heart that sun dongkai''s call to Cao Li must have something to do with this tape. He asked Cao Li to buy a blank tape and take it with him. Then he sealed the express as it is and sent it to the Party committee office and then to the chairman. When the chairman listened to the tape, there would be no sound. The original tape may have been burned by sun dongkai at this time.


    Standing in the corridor, I was a little anxious and wanted to contact the emperor, but I remembered his warning. He was with wood today and asked me not to contact him. I want to ask the emperor if he still has a tape with such content in his hand. He may have copied it, but he gave me a copy and the original in his hand.


    I can''t get in touch with him, but I don''t know for the moment. I put away my mobile phone and paced back and forth, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Sun dongkai asked Cao Li to come over, and I don''t know what countermeasures I would take.


    Just pondering, seeing Cao Li come in from the outside in a hurry, she looks a little nervous and serious.


    Cao Li went straight to the office.


    I went back to the office, picked up the inside line, called Cao Li''s office phone, and got through quickly.


    "I see you coming back." I said.


    "I''m back." Cao Li''s listless voice stopped and suddenly said, "by the way, are you busy now? Come here!"


    This is what I can''t wait for. I said it''s OK, put down the phone and went directly to Cao Li''s office.After entering Cao Li''s office, Cao Li asked me to close the door, then looked at me, still a little nervous, and said, "he told me to go, there''s something really wrong."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li''s eyes turned and looked at me: "he asked me to do something now."


    "To do something? What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Go to this express company to find out what the sender of an express list looks like. There is a list number on it." Cao Li shook a piece of paper in her hand.

 Chapter 614

    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned. Damn it, sun dongkai''s reaction was quick enough. He arranged Cao Li to check who sent the express. He wanted to judge the instigator behind the scenes!


    For the express I just sent this morning, people from the express company may remember my appearance. If it is found out that it is me, it will be exposed. Not only I am exposed, but also the Emperor may be involved. Once wood knows that someone inside him has recorded sun dongkai''s activities, he is likely to suspect the emperor. In this way, the emperor will not be safe.


    My scalp was misty. I tried to calm myself down and said, "Oh, I thought it was a big deal. It was just checking the express delivery list? Is it easy to find out who sent the express There''s no name in the sender column? "


    "Bullshit, if you write the real name, you need to check it. The express sender column is a pseudonym. Zhang San, it''s not the real name." Cao Li said: "this express You don''t know how serious it is. It''s very important. "


    "Then you go quickly. It''s very important to delay such an important thing." I said, "why don''t you hurry and ask me to come?"


    "I want you to come I want to give you a very glorious and important task. " Cao Li suddenly laughed.


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to do it for you? " I said.


    "Hee hee, you''re smart, that''s right." Cao Li said: "to tell you the truth, let me ask someone else''s express company to check the sender''s appearance, and let me humble myself to ask for help. I really can''t wipe my face. According to your shrewdness, I believe it''s a piece of cake for you So why don''t you run for me? "


    I was overjoyed, but pretended to be reluctant and refused: "if I don''t go, why should I go? It''s a matter arranged by the leader. You are lazy and don''t do it yourself. You tell me to run errands, but I don''t go If you can''t wipe your face and don''t want to beg, I will? I think it''s better for you to do your own business


    "Hey, Yike, good man, just run for me. I can''t wipe my face off, but I''m still in a hurry to get my hair done. I''ve made an appointment with the professional hairdresser for several times, but it''s hard for him to get in the way. I have to go to the beauty salon now. Just run for me, OK?" Cao Li began to beg me.


    I pretended to be very reluctant to look at Cao Li: "this is a matter of asking people, asking people to do things, empty handed, can you?"


    As soon as Cao Li heard that I was relieved, she quickly reached out and took out her wallet from her bag. She took out a stack of old people''s heads and handed them to me: "well, this is 2000 yuan. You can go to the express delivery company. Is that more than enough? I can''t let you run errands for nothing. The rest, tea for you Is that enough? Can this money give you a trip? "


    I took the money, put it in my pocket, and nodded, "that''s about the same."


    Cao Li was relieved, and then looked at me with a resentful look: "you are a heartless, heartless man. If you don''t look at the face of money, you won''t help me, will you?"


    I said: "you don''t know that you can''t do anything without money these days It doesn''t matter whether I want to or not. The key is someone else''s side. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you more. I have to hurry to the beauty salon Don''t delay. I''ll go now... " Cao Li handed the note to me and stood up in a hurry to go out.


    I also went out. As soon as I got to the door, Cao Li suddenly stopped me and said to me, "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you that you must find out the person''s appearance and specific characteristics. The more detailed the better. After you find out, don''t tell anyone, contact me directly This is very important. Please tell me... "


    I nodded, pretending to be impatient: "I see Don''t think you''ve paid a few money. I''m not rare. If you don''t believe me, go by yourself. Don''t tell me I want to sleep in the office


    "Well, well, my little ancestor, I won''t tell you any more. Go quickly. Of course, I trust you very much!" Cao Li said.


    "Since you trust me, tell me what this express is? What''s in it? " I said.


    "Well Ha ha, I don''t know. I really don''t know. " Cao Li said: "we''ll do it when the leaders arrange people. Don''t be so detailed and curious. This is the rule. I''ll abide by it. If I know, I''ll let you know."


    Cao libian forced me to go out in a hurry.


    I was relieved to see Cao Li out of the yard.


    Damn, I''m safe. I didn''t help the chairman, but I saved myself.


    In fact, I have no idea whether this tape can help the chairman.


    But the appearance of this tape will certainly cause the extreme panic of sun dongkai and Cao Li. What he is afraid of is not the tape itself, but the hidden things behind it.


    I drove out, just got to the door, met Cao Teng and went in, I specially stopped to say hello to him: "brother Cao, here you are."


    "Yes, brother Yi, what are you going to do?" Cao Teng looked at me with a smile.


    I laughed: "I went out to see the work of the salesman.""Brother Yi is really dedicated, ha ha..." Cao Teng said, waving his hand: "go, don''t delay your business."


    I drove directly to the square where Lao Li often distracts himself on Binhai Avenue. When I got to the square, I saw Lao Li sitting in a wheelchair overlooking the sea, and not far behind him stood the dark glasses guy in a black suit.


    I stopped at the roadside and walked directly behind Lao Li: "Lao Li --"


    Lao Li turned his head, looked at me and laughed: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, here you are Is it all right? "


    "Well..." I agreed absentmindedly, then I lay on the railing beside Lao Li and looked at daheimer silent.


    "What? What''s wrong with you? " Lao Li said.


    "Yes." I nodded: "Lao Li, I am very depressed today. I failed a thing today, which would not have been failed, but because I made a super low mistake, it led to a complete failure."


    "Oh, you''re unhappy about that?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "Well..."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. A wise man will make mistakes if he worries a lot. No matter how careful he is, no matter how smart he is, he will make mistakes. This is very normal. Everyone makes mistakes." Lao Li comforted me: "as long as you remember to learn from it, you don''t have to be too upset."


    I wry smile next: "words say so, but, good thing did not make, in the heart always very irritable."


    "The so-called good things and bad things are relative. Moreover, good things and bad things can be transformed into each other. There are two contradictory aspects in everything. Whether good things and bad things can be transformed depends on how you look at the problem, what kind of perspective you stand, and whether you can find the transformation factor from bad things. Many times, there are some bad things Things tend to think from a different angle, and it becomes a good thing and a good thing to find you How to use bad things to turn into good things is the wisest and wisest part of a person. " Lao Li said meaningfully.


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, my heart suddenly moved, looking at Lao Li''s face full of vicissitudes.


    "Xiaoyi, think about it from another angle." Lao Li said with a smile.


    My mind is spinning and combing quickly


    Suddenly, my heart suddenly a meal, eyes not from a bright.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li looked at me and laughed: "do you know what to do? Is that right? "


    I nodded: "yes, Lao Li, after your advice, I suddenly have a new idea."


    "That''s good!" Lao Li nodded.


    "Lao Li, why don''t you ask me what''s the matter?" I said.


    "We are friends. To be friends, the most important thing is to respect each other. If you don''t tell me, there must be your reasons. Naturally, I can''t ask." Lao Li said with a smile: "besides, Lao Li has never been a inquisitive person. I''m not so curious And there are some things you don''t need to ask. "


    I laughed and said half jokingly, "Lao Li, you are a man of great sense."


    Lao Li laughed: "at my age, if I haven''t ordered the city government, I''ll live in vain in my life In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to have a city government. It''s a sign of maturity. It''s made up of experience. Only those who have ideas can have a city government


    "When I was your age, I was far behind you now. Although you are young now, you have a lot of thoughts, a lot of thinking views, and a lot of deep views on some issues. It can be said that there is a city government. We say there is a city government, which is actually a commendatory word."


    I nodded: "well You''re right


    Lao Li added: "of course, this also needs to be dialectically seen. People are mixed up in society. There is no city government at all. Otherwise, they will always be used as cannon fodder by others. However, the city government is too deep, which makes people feel bad. I believe no boss or colleague will like a person with deep city government So, just like other things, the key is to grasp a degree. "


    I nodded again.


    At this time, I have a new idea in my mind. Since the tape has been discovered by sun dongkai and Cao Li has sent me to check the sender secretly, why don''t I take this opportunity to fight back.


    Since I want to fight back, I have to fight back seamlessly, which makes sun dongkai have a lot to say.


    This counterattack is not only a tactic, but also a strategic operation.


    At this time, the sunglasses boy came to remind Lao Li that it was time to go back to take medicine. Lao Li was reluctant to say goodbye to me.


    Seeing Lao Li go away, I sorted out my thoughts again. I was sure there would be no mistake. Then I took out my mobile phone and called Cao Li.


    The phone soon got through, and Cao Li said, "how''s it going? What''s the situation? "


    I said, "is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    "Convenient The people here know how to do it. They say it is! " Cao Li said with indifference.


    I said: "I went to the express company, found the operator, made a special appointment, said a good word for a long time, gave him 2000 yuan, and then he told me what the sender looked like.""Well, OK, don''t quarrel with me, don''t beat around the Bush, just say the result. I don''t care if you don''t give him a cent of the 2000 yuan. What I want is the result. Tell me what the man looks like quickly?" Cao Li can''t wait.


    I said, "well, I''ll go straight to the point In fact, after listening to the description of the man, I feel strange. I seem to have seen him, but I can''t remember who he is


    "Ah How do you describe it? " Cao Li''s voice was a little nervous.

 Chapter 615

    I restrained my smile and began to describe it as Zhang Xiaotian''s figure: "that man is about 178. He is very strong, not fat or thin. His face is dark and angular. He has a flat head. He looks gloomy and doesn''t like to talk By the way, there''s a mole on the left side of his chin


    Before I finished, Cao Li lost her voice and said, "bodyguard This man is boss Bai''s bodyguard You''ve seen this man. Of course you''ve seen him. When Bai Laosan had dinner with us, he was waiting outside. "


    "Oh, I remember what you said. No wonder the more I heard it, the more I felt as if I had seen this man somewhere." I said: "yes, I''ve met boss Bai''s bodyguard and listened to the description of the express company. It looks very similar to him."


    "Why? Why? How could that be? " Cao Li''s voice was full of consternation and could not speak for a long time.


    "I wonder what happened? What kind of express is this? Why are you so surprised? " I said: "is this express sent to Mr. Sun by Bai Laosan''s bodyguard? What''s so strange about that? What''s your surprise? "


    "This This You don''t understand This express In fact, it''s nothing, just an ordinary express: "Cao Li''s voice is obviously prevaricating, and then said:" OK, it''s OK, it''s none of your business, remember Yike, don''t tell anyone about it, don''t say it, and don''t say what I asked you to inquire instead of me. " Cao Li began to exhort again.


    "I''m not interested in talking about it..." I said: "I just do it for your face. I''m not interested in it at all. It''s none of my business."


    "Well, good, good, that''s it first." Cao Li finished and hung up.


    Put down the phone and I took a long breath.


    My basic plan is that since the tape can no longer play its original role, since Sun dongkai wants to find out who the sender is, and since Cao Li wants me to do things for her, I will make use of this to confuse the situation, wood and Bai Laosan, so that sun dongkai''s thinking will be confused and he will have illusion.


    Cao Li will definitely report this to sun dongkai immediately. Sun dongkai will make a preliminary judgment when he learns about it.


    Wood and Bai Laosan jointly arranged the tape. He borrowed wood''s conference room to hold a meeting. Wood arranged people to record the tape, and Bai Laosan arranged people to express it to the chairman. Sun dongkai will not understand what they will unite to help the chairman against him. It must be very strange. This is exactly the effect I want.


    There is no friendship between sun dongkai wood and Bai Laosan, but only the use of each other. Sun dongkai knows the underworld background of wood and Bai Laosan. The reason why he makes friends with Wu Debai Laosan is that he likes Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, and he wants to use his brother-in-law''s status to further climb the ladder. What wood and Bai Laosan like about sun dongkai is that he can bring them money benefits. Sun dongkai is in charge of the group''s infrastructure projects, which is a good opportunity for them to get rich.


    A few days ago, Cao Li overheard that Bai Laosan and wood asked sun dongkai for money for an infrastructure project several times, but sun dongkai did not fulfill his promise, because the financial power of the group was in the hands of the chairman. If the chairman did not sign, he could not get any money out.


    Bai Laosan nagged several times about this, and put the responsibility on sun dongkai. He said that sun dongkai didn''t do anything, gave money to linger, the excuse was false, and it was true that he wanted more kickbacks.


    Bai Laosan''s dissatisfaction with sun dongkai was caught by me at this time, just to take advantage of it.


    This time, sun dongkai may think that Bai Laosan and wood are uniting to punish him, because for wood and Bai Laosan, whether they are leaders or not has no vital interest in them. Or, sun dongkai will guess whether the chairman of the board has also begun to take refuge with Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law. Wood and Bai Laosan are using his struggle with the chairman to seek greater benefits.


    Sun dongkai will have a lot of thoughts on this matter, and he will be very nervous. He will have great doubts and vigilance against wood and Bai Laosan. Even if he will continue to work together in the future, he will think twice, be suspicious, and stay behind.


    Sun dongkai, even though he has a problem with wood and Bai Laosan, won''t go to wood and Bai Laosan to testify and confront them. He doesn''t dare to fight with wood and Bai Laosan. He doesn''t have the confidence and cards. As an official, he knows the background of wood and Bai Laosan and the interests of piercing their faces. He will only do so unless he has nervous problems, In the future, he will keep the superficial amity and friendship with wood and Bai Laosan, pretending that he doesn''t know anything and nothing happened, but he is on high alert in his heart.


    So confusing sun dongkai''s thinking and consciousness, let him deal with the relationship between woody white and Laosan in the wrong sense, is exactly what I want.


    Today''s turnaround is due to Cao Li, Cao Li''s slippage and laziness, which not only saved me, but also saved the emperor. It seems that I should thank Cao Li, and I''m glad to have this chance.


    I don''t want to thank Cao Li. Cao Li is such a person. Even if she doesn''t do it today, maybe she won''t do it herself. She doesn''t want to do something inferior to her subordinates. She will find someone to do it for her, but she may not necessarily find me.I can go instead of Cao Li, because I watched her and didn''t give others a chance.


    In this way, it seems that all of these accidents are inevitable. Not everyone can meet the opportunity, nor can everyone seize it. Opportunities are only for those who want to.


    So it''s time for me to thank myself!


    My heart burst into laughter, to see the twilight of the evening, and then drive away.


    At this time, I still remember the emperor in my heart. I want to know if the emperor has left a back hand and if there will be a tape in his hand.


    I think so. I think sun dongkai will think so too. That''s why he asked Cao Li to buy a new tape, restore the express, and let the office staff give it to the chairman. He didn''t want to let the sender know that the chairman didn''t receive the express.


    He must have thought: as long as they know that the chairman has received the express delivery, they will not take the copied tape as an example. As for the response of the chairman to the express delivery, they may not care. Since the sender uses a pseudonym, it means that they do not want the chairman to know that the tape is provided by them. Then, they will not ask the chairman to verify the response to the tape.


    While driving, I analyzed the matter from sun dongkai''s point of view. I think Cao Li should have told sun dongkai about it at this time. Sun dongkai''s spirit may be struggling, puzzled and collapsing


    Of course, I will take the opportunity to confirm my analysis.


    As Lao Li said, sometimes bad things can be turned into good things. The key depends on how the parties operate. The reason seems simple, but in fact it contains rich and profound dialectical relations.


    I don''t have a deep understanding of this dialectical relationship. Lao Li knows it very well.


    I stopped at a red light.


    At this time, a taxi stopped on my left, the window opened, as if someone was looking at me.


    I turned around and saw a white old three new thug, a Lai, sitting in the co driver''s seat of the taxi.


    The taxi driver is the fourth brother.


    Needless to say, the fourth brother, who has been staring at Bai Laosan secretly, has created a chance for Alai to take his own taxi. Obviously, the fourth brother already knows Alai''s identity.


    Ah Lai looked at me with a sarcastic smile: "it''s a coincidence that I met you again I was defeated that day. Don''t you accept me? If we don''t agree, we''ll fight again sometime - "


    I shake my head and say," I only fight with people! "


    "Only with people? What do you mean A Lai looked at me doubtfully: "am I not a person?"


    "What do you say?" I looked at Alai with ridicule.


    "I''m not human. What am I?" Ah Lai said.


    Ah Lai seems to be a perfect martial arts man. He doesn''t follow strings in his mind.


    I said, "you''re not a thing."


    "I''m not a thing. What am I? I''m still not human? " Ah Lai said.


    I shook my head again: "well, if you are human, you have to ask yourself."


    A Lai seems to be surrounded by me, staring at me.


    At this time, the green light came on, we all started the car, the fourth brother filled the gas door first, Alai didn''t speak, he stretched out his fist to me and waved: "boy, we''ll gamble another day, win or lose, bet 200000."


    A Lai is a real money fan. As long as he is given money, he will do anything.


    This makes me feel a little worried, because Alai''s Kung Fu is really not low. He is an expert. Bai Laosan has a Kung Fu expert who only wants money. He is also a professional killer and a cold-blooded Desperado. It''s not good for me.


    Against Alai, I''m not sure I can beat him. I''m not sure if the fourth brother is sure.


    The appearance of Alai obviously strengthened Bai Laosan''s strength and filled the gap of five tigers'' death.


    I drove directly to Haizhu''s company. After I got in, Haizhu was in the office studying with the director of planning and dispatching department about the tourism routes and grounding of Sanshui group. I sat by and listened for a while, then took a revised plan and looked at it carefully


    After a while, Haizhu and the director of planning and dispatching went out to the computer to query the data. I sat in Haizhu''s office and continued to look at the plan of Sanshui group.


    Haizhu is very efficient. My original outline plan has now become a number of detailed and quantitative specific implementation plans. Each plan is specific to the person in charge and the local reception agency. Detailed routes, itinerary plans, reception hotels, accommodation standards, catering standards, vehicle scheduling, tour guide candidates, and even the possibility of accidents have been predicted Measurement and Analysis


    I appreciate Haizhu''s attitude in my heart. Women are considerate. No wonder there are more women in the tourism industry than men.

 Chapter 616

    Haizhu came in with a nervous look and stammered: "brother No, that Mr. Xia of Sanshui group Summer rain is coming I was putting the car at the door, and I saw her sitting in the car. "


    "Oh..." I put down my plan and looked at Haizhu. I was surprised. Why did Xiayu come here? Listening to Haizhu''s stammering words, I suddenly laughed, stood up and said: "what''s wrong with big customers visiting? What are you nervous about? Remember, Xia Yu is our key customer representative. Welcome the guests Go, go out with me to meet the guests -- "


    said, I went out, Haizhu followed me.


    I seem to know where Haizhu''s tension comes from, but I don''t seem to know.


    I know why I was surprised, but I don''t think I should be. Isn''t it normal for customers to visit?


    Go to the company gate, see parking a white BMW, summer rain is from the car down. The little witch has changed trains again. It''s easier for a girl from a rich family to change into a high-end car than a child from a common family to change into a bicycle.


    When Xia Yu saw Haizhu and me, she first laughed: "Yo, chairman Hai, Yi Er General manager Yi, I''ve come to the door to meet deputy general manager Xia in person. How can I make it impossible? I can''t afford it... "


    The little witch almost called out the second master Yi, and changed her words temporarily. It seems that she is not a person without number in her heart.


    The little witch said that she had no idea. She called herself deputy general manager Xia. Haizhu must have no idea. There was a strange expression on her face, but I knew that this girl was making fun of us. She also remembered to make fun of being deputy general manager of our company.


    No matter how unruly the little witch is, she is a guest after all, and when she comes to our door, she has to be treated politely and warmly.


    Haizhu and I greet her warmly. Haizhu asks her to go to the reception room. Xiayu stands at the door and doesn''t pay attention to Haizhu. Instead, she looks at me for a long time and then looks at me: "Mr. Yi, the appearance is pretty good. It''s quite decent It looks like you''re traveling It seems that you are not fakes... "


    Haizhu was embarrassed because she didn''t pay attention to Xiayu. Now, after listening to Xiayu''s words, her face became even more uneasy. I laughed as if nothing had happened: "thank you, Mr. Xia. Indeed, we still look like traveling. We are not quacks or fakes What''s the matter, Mr. Xia? When I get to my two acres and three cents, I plan to stand at the door all the time. I don''t want to come in and sit down? "


    Xia Yu looked at Haizhu and me. She squeezed her eyes. Then she went inside and said, "if you don''t go to the reception room, just go to your boss''s office. Is that ok?"


    "Of course, please --" I said.


    Haizhu and I followed Xiayu and went in. Haizhu looked at me with a worried expression on her face. She seemed to feel that she could not hold this little witch.


    I smile at Haizhu, indicating that she should not be too nervous.


    Xiayu went directly into Haizhu''s office. Haizhu and I followed him in. Xiayu''s posture was quite anti customer.


    After going in, Xiayu sits on the sofa, Haizhu goes to pour water for Xiayu. I sit on the sofa opposite Xiayu, looking at Xiayu, trying to figure out why Xiayu suddenly came here.


    In fact, I guess it''s also versatile. It seems that the little witch has no rules and rules to follow. She''s not at ease with the rules. It seems that everything is done on a whim.


    Xia Yu sits there, looking around the office, looking at the indoor furnishings. Haizhu puts a glass of water in front of Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, please drink water."


    Xia Yu was staring at Haizhu and suddenly said, "Chairman Hai, you are very beautiful."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xia is really beautiful!" Haizhu said politely.


    Xia Yu looked at me and suddenly said, "Mr. Yi, look at me and chairman Hai, who is more beautiful?"


    "Nonsense, of course, my girlfriend is beautiful. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder." I''ll answer directly.


    Haizhu heard, it seems to feel very useful, but still with a modest smile.


    Xia Yu''s face changed slightly and glared at me, as if my words made her feel uncomfortable.


    I then said: "of course, Xia Zong is also very beautiful. It is estimated that if you walk around the street, you will be fascinated by a large area!"


    Haizhu laughed and nodded: "yes, Mr. Xia is really beautiful!"


    Xia Yu turned her eyes, looked at me, and then looked at Haizhu: "Chairman Hai, you are busy first. I want to discuss our business with Mr. Yi."


    Haizhu was relieved and nodded: "OK, you talk. I''ll go outside first and be busy."


    Haizhu has gone out. There is only Xia Yu and I in the office.


    "Second master Yi, did you take the wrong medicine?" As soon as Haizhu went out, Xiayu glared at me.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? " I don''t know.


    "You dare to say that Er Nai is not as beautiful as Da Nai. Do you take the wrong medicine?" Xia Yu''s face was smiling again.I''m a little sad: "Mr. Xia, I think you''ve taken the wrong medicine. What do you say? What''s a big mistress?"


    "What did I say wrong? The second master Yi didn''t give me the title of concubine. Why don''t you admit it now? " Xia Yu looks at me reluctantly.


    "Don''t make trouble, OK? I''m convinced. Can you stop fooling around?" I really have nothing to do with this little witch.


    "Hey, hey, what am I doing? What''s wrong with me? " Xia Yu, seeing that I was helpless, suddenly began to laugh. She put her head forward and said, "Er ye, er Nai, how about coming to visit you today? Do you feel good? Do you have the feeling of shining? As soon as the second wife appears, your whole company lights up, doesn''t it? "


    I made a serious statement: "Mr. Xia, just stop joking, don''t overdo it..."


    Xia Yu nodded: "yes, I listen to the second master. That''s enough. By the way, I''m your deputy general manager. How can I make fun of the general manager?"


    "You - who promised you to be the deputy general manager here? You are just making a fool of yourself! My little temple can''t hold you! " I said.


    "Hee hee It''s up to you to be nervous. If you don''t want me to be the deputy general manager, I won''t do it. It''s a big deal. Otherwise, you can see if it''s OK. I won''t be your deputy general manager, and I''ll be your assistant and general manager''s assistant, OK Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve convinced you completely. Don''t make fun of me." I said: "Mr. Xia, do you have business to talk about today?"


    "Yes, isn''t that the business? I''m talking about business... " Xia Yu said, "I''ve come to ask the second master''s advice about the deputy general manager and the assistant general manager."


    I am speechless, feel out a cigarette, just point, summer rain busy get up: "second master, come, let the second wife wait on you, give second master a cigarette."


    I was busy lighting my cigarette and said, "no, I can''t afford that You came here today just to make fun of me? Or do you still want to settle for that? "


    "Well, the second brother and I didn''t want to give you a clear account when we drove here last time


    "What do you want?" I''m really anxious. This little witch is really annoying.


    "What do I want? Hee hee, I have to think about it carefully: "Xia Yu tilts his head and pretends to remember.


    Just at this time, Haizhu came in again, followed by two college students.


    Haizhu then introduced that this is a student of Xinghai University, who is collecting funds for the treatment of his classmates with leukemia. Haizhu brought them in to ask for my opinions.


    Haizhu said, the two female students handed me their student ID card, school certificate, brief introduction and relevant news reports in the newspaper. They added the relevant information and asked us to be kind to help our sick classmates.


    After reading the relevant certificates and profiles, I also looked at these two female students. I didn''t think they were fake. There are a lot of money swindlers in various names these days. I''ve seen a lot of them, but the intuition they gave me is not fake.


    Summer rain see Haizhu they come in, also don''t do naughty shape, quietly sitting there watching.


    I felt in my pocket, which contained the 2000 yuan activity fund Cao Li gave me today. I took it out and handed it to the two female students. They were very grateful and happy. They asked us to leave our names, but I refused, and said to the two students, "you are all good students. Your sick classmates will feel happy and proud to have you. I tell you that there are still many good people in the world. We should build up our confidence to overcome the disease, and strive to live firmly for those good people who care about us and love us in the world."


    Two students agreed, thanks again, and then followed Haizhu out.


    After they went out, Xia Yu looked at me and said, "second master, I can''t see that you are still a living Bodhisattva Very generous Nowadays, there are many people who cheat money in the name of charity. Aren''t you afraid that your money will be wasted


    I said: "I''m not a living Bodhisattva, and I''m not generous Yes, many people cheat money in the name of charity these days, but I''m sure these two students are not liars. "


    "How can I see it?" Xia Yu said.


    "Because of the eyes of these two students, because of the sincerity in their eyes." I said: "as students who have not stepped into the society, their hearts are pure, and their eyes are the windows of their hearts. The intuition that the windows bring to me is that they are absolutely not swindlers in the Jianghu Charlatan, even if other aspects pretend to be true, but the eyes will not be so pure


    "Oh, second master, I can''t see that you still have bright eyes..." Xia Yu laughed: "in fact, with the money, you might as well donate it to the temple and pray more about the sick student. Then the Buddha will show up. Maybe the student''s illness will be cured If I have nothing to do, I go to the temple to donate incense money. Every time I donate 8000 yuan, don''t you think I''m in good health? "I thought about it and said, "you are so rich and generous But I don''t agree with you That''s what you''re talking about


    "How do you say that?" Xia Yu said, "can I understand your words as blasphemy against Buddhism?"

 Chapter 617

    "No, I didn''t blaspheme Buddhism. I just think that I respect everyone''s beliefs and the doctrines of every sect." I said, "what I want to say is that if you give 1 yuan to the poor, the elderly, the widows, widows and other people who need money, it is more important than giving 100 yuan or 1000 yuan to the Buddha Buddhism advocates universal salvation. Now the commercialization of temples is actually blaspheming the holiness of Buddhism


    "Because the Buddha doesn''t need your support, he cares about all living beings. If you take your money and things to care for those who need help, the Buddha will be more happy and have greater merits than supporting the Buddha, which is said in the Buddhist scriptures. The merit of providing for the whole life is greater than that of respecting the Buddha. Unfortunately, many people put the cart before the horse


    Xia Yu looked at me with great interest and said for a moment, "in fact, the commercialization of temples is inseparable from your tourism. It''s all the result of your travel agency. The travel agency and temples collude to cheat tourists into burning incense and entrapping tourists'' money, don''t you think?"


    I said: "I don''t deny what you said. Indeed, many tourism companies and temples collude with each other to make tourists burn incense in the name of protecting the safety of tourists. I am very sad about this situation However, no matter how many tourism companies do this, we will never do such a thing when we travel in spring. There is a clear requirement in our mission that we will never take tourists to burn incense We have a special discipline for the tour guides who go out with the group. For those who encourage and deceive tourists to burn incense, there is only one punishment, that is, dismissal. "


    Xia Yu looked at me and blinked: "if you do this, you will lose a lot of money Business people don''t want to make money. What do you want? "


    "Of course, the purpose of doing business is to make money, but the money should be taken in a proper way. We only make money with peace of mind and conscience! Money is important, but money is not everything. " I said.


    Xia Yu''s expression gradually became serious and looked at me attentively. After a while, she nodded with admiration: "second master, this is reasonable I appreciate that Your simple words seem to let me see your life values and value orientation I want to know, what''s the value of your life? "


    I said: "I don''t have any noble life value. My life value is to live well, to be worthy of all the people around me and to live in the society."


    Summer rain laughed: "you are perfunctory me, don''t want to communicate with me, right?"


    Xia Yu looks sweet and beautiful when she really laughs.


    I said: "no, how dare I deal with my big clients? I don''t want to offend you..."


    "Ha ha, you are perfunctorizing me again..." Xia Yu said: "but I have a lot of mistresses. I don''t care about your second master. Who let you be my second master However, I think what you just said can be expressed in another way. "


    "How?" I said.


    Xia Yu thought for a moment and said, "when I was studying abroad, a professor once took out $20 in class. He asked the students who wanted the $20, and people raised their hands one after another. The professor threw the money on the ground, ran it over with his feet, and asked who wanted it. There was still a hand up under the stage. Then the professor said: I treat this coin like this, you still want it, because it has not depreciated because of my trampling, so is life. The value of life is not in the appreciation or criticism of others, but in ourselves. "


    After listening to this, I couldn''t help but agree that Xia Yu was still a thoughtful girl, so I exaggeratedly said: "in the end, it''s returnees. Their knowledge is extraordinary. The small truth is so profound."


    "You said I was a turtle? Four clawed turtle, you are satirizing me, aren''t you, second master? " Xia Yu suddenly taut his face and glared at me: "you dare to scold your big customers, hum, I have nothing to do with you."


    I shook my head: "come on, you, you''re not finished. It''s all about finding fault on purpose. I didn''t say you''re a turtle with four claws facing the sky, you''re a man walking on two legs Xia Yu, it''s very good to hear you talk about serious things. Why do you make trouble without reason all day long? "


    "Ha I do. Can you manage it? I just want to find fault with you and make trouble with you. What''s the matter with you? " Xia Yu said: "second master, I''m your big client. You should treat your big client well. Don''t neglect him I''ll tell you, I have a long way to go with you We need to calculate slowly... "


    I really had a headache and said, "when and when are you going to settle this account?"


    Xia Yu looked at me and laughed: "what year and what month? When I''ve had enough, it''s over. If you want to finish it as soon as possible, you have to play well with me. Today is in your two wood three parts. I won''t let you learn to climb like a dog or ride on your horse. Please forgive me When you have a chance that day, hum, the second master and the second wife will continue to settle the accounts for you. "


    I scratched my head and said, "if you dare to provoke me again, I''ll go to your brother to complain --"


    this sentence seems to restrict Xia Yu. She glared at her eyes: "do you dare? Our affairs are our private affairs. If you dare to expose them to my brother, if you dare to accuse me of blackness, I''ll write a new account for you. It''s called old grudges and new enmities, and the day of ending is even more distant. "


    With that, Xia Yu said with a smile: "second master, I think you''d better follow me. Have fun with me. When I''m happy, I''ll let you go Hum, do you think it''s so easy to be a mistress? Do you think it''s so easy to get a mistressI wry smile for a while: "Mr. Xia, I am a low-level and boring person, you let me play with you, don''t you lower your identity? I won''t make you happy Who are you looking for to play with? Why do you have to keep an eye on me? "


    "Hey, hey It''s called radish and green vegetables. I''ll take care of you, mistress. I''ll look down on none of those bullshit officials and rich people. " Summer rain is more proud, shaking his head.


    Just then, Haizhu came in again.


    Xia Yu''s reaction was very quick. He immediately changed his serious expression and stood up and said, "well, Mr. Yi, I''m very satisfied with what you said about our cooperation. Today we have a very happy conversation. I hope we can have more opportunities to communicate in the future Well, I won''t disturb the work of chairman Hai and general manager Yi. I''m going to leave work soon. I still have a little sister''s appointment. I''m leaving. "


    Haizhu said with a smile, "I was just going to invite Xia to dinner. I didn''t expect that Xia would have a date to go."


    The summer rain flushed Haizhu to smile, looked at Haizhu again: "ah - beautiful chairman, you are really enviable!"


    Finish saying, summer rain don''t wait for me and Haizhu say what, pedal pedal to walk.


    After the summer rain left, Haizhu was relieved: "my mother, she is gone."


    I said, "are you really going to invite her to dinner?"


    "Yes, people are guests. It''s time to eat again when they come to us. Whether she wants to have dinner with us or not, there must be some etiquette." Haizhu said.


    I said, "I''m afraid it will cost us several days'' profit to treat her to a meal. She can''t be satisfied with a hot pot and a seafood meal."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "please, this is our big customer! Well, she''s quite satisfied with the business you''ve talked to her about? "


    "You didn''t hear what she said when she left." I said.


    "Just be satisfied I dare not face-to-face with her for fear that she will pick on me. " Haizhu said with a smile.


    I laughed: "well, I have to work overtime at night for dinner, don''t I?"


    "Well, I arranged for xiaoqinru to buy fast food. Everyone in the planning and dispatching department will stay for overtime tonight." Haizhu said and went out.


    After working overtime, I stayed in the company and worked overtime with Haizhu.


    It was not until 10 o''clock that we came to an end and finished today''s work plan.


    After we leave work, Haizhu and I close the door of the company, walk across the road together, cross the road, and walk a section of the way forward, which is where I park.


    Night is very thick, autumn is also very strong, the night wind blowing, chilly. Late autumn is coming in the north.


    There are not many pedestrians on the road. Haizhu and I are walking along the sidewalk.


    Suddenly, I have a vague feeling that someone is following us. That lingering feeling comes again.


    I stopped abruptly and turned back at the same time.


    I seem to see a shadow flash in front of me, and then I can''t see anything.


    My heart beats.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I handed the car key to Haizhu and said, "Zhu, wait for me in front of the car, get on the car first I seem to have dropped something just now. I''ll go back and look for it. "


    "What do you want me to look for with you?" Haizhu said.


    "It''s a client''s card. I can find it myself. You don''t have to follow." I wave.


    Haizhu listened to me and went directly to the direction of the car.


    I went back to the place where there seemed to be a shadow just now, and looked around carefully.


    I didn''t see anything under the dim street light.


    Damn, it''s a ghost. I muttered in my heart and walked forward a few steps. On the right side of the front is a dark alley that can only accommodate one car. A few meters away, it''s dark and I can''t see anything clearly.


    I walked slowly into the alley and into the dark


    Suddenly, with a slight sound of the car motor, less than 10 meters in front of me, suddenly two bright beams of light came straight at my eyes -


    the sudden strong light made my eyes dazzled for a moment, and I couldn''t see anything. I closed my eyes, bowed my head, and rubbed my eyes with my hands


    At this moment, with the roar of the motor, the car suddenly began to accelerate and start -


    I cried in my heart that I couldn''t see anything at the moment. The lane was very narrow and there was no place to hide. Was the car going to accelerate and hit me? In that case, I would escape in the disaster.


    I heard the sound of the car moving. It seemed very fast.


    I''m a little nervous.


    Suddenly, it seemed to me that the car was going backwards, not forwards.


    I moved my hand and tried to look forward with my eyes wide open. The lights were still very strong. I was driving the headlights all the time. My eyes were dazzled. I couldn''t see the car. I just felt that the car was backing up very fast. It seemed that the level of reversing was not low.

 Chapter 618

    I tried to catch up with the car as I lowered my head to cover the strong light.


    But the car retreated very fast. It quickly retreated about 100 meters, retreated to a horizontal road, turned around and left quickly


    By the time I got to the road, the car had disappeared.


    I stood in the same place a little stunned, as if the owner of the car did not intend to drive into me, it seems that he was afraid that I would find him avoiding me. What''s the reason for avoiding me? Are you afraid to be caught and recognized by me? Do you know my kung fu is high and you can''t bump into me? Or something else?


    I stood in the same place for a while, then walked slowly back to the alley, turned into the sidewalk, went back to the car, got on the car, and drove back with Haizhu.


    On the way, I didn''t say a word, still thinking about what happened just now.


    Undoubtedly, I can be sure that someone is following me, and my previous feeling should be correct, not an illusion.


    However, who is following me and what is the purpose of following me? Why follow me near Haizhu''s company?


    It suddenly occurred to me that this person appeared here, tracking me or Haizhu?


    Think of here, my heart suddenly surprised!


    I turned to see Haizhu, who was sitting quietly in the co pilot''s seat and didn''t know anything. Suddenly, I felt a great uneasiness


    I want to try to analyze this matter in some order, but the more I think about it, the more chaotic it becomes, and finally it becomes a mess.


    "What are you thinking, brother?" Haizhu asked.


    "Nothing." I said.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "brother, what''s my biggest wish now?"


    "What is it?" I said.


    "Peace." Haizhu said: "I hope you can be safe, I hope we can be safe We are all working hard in other places. I think our parents'' biggest wish for us is not how much money we can make, but that we are all safe Maybe we haven''t been parents yet, and we can''t really realize this. However, in other words, we should understand the concern of our elders. "


    I drove in silence and had nothing to say for a moment.


    "The body hair skin, receives parents, dare not injure, filial piety''s beginning also." Haizhu said: "I hope we can understand the wishes of our elders. I hope we can take good care of our bodies for our parents and not do anything harmful to our own safety. We can live healthy, for parents is the greatest happiness. I hope our parents are safe and healthy, and I hope we are all safe and healthy. "


    Haizhu''s words beat my heart of horror and uneasiness, and I felt deeply sorry for myself and Haizhu''s parents, as well as for Haizhu.


    From what happened tonight to sun dongkai and Cao Li talking about Qiutong, I can''t help but become more alert. In the face of invisible black hands stretching to Qiutong or Haizhu, I am ready to protect them with my own life at any time. I must never let them be hurt by evil forces.


    My heart is heavy, back to the dormitory, Haizhu busy day, very tired, take a bath to sleep, although I am also a little tired, but not sleepy, sitting on the sofa in the living room one by one smoking


    After a while, I went to my study, opened my laptop, and logged in to button.


    Floating life is like a dream.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" I''ll talk first.


    "Well Hakka, you didn''t sleep, either! " Floating life is like a dream.


    "Why don''t you rest? What are you doing? " I said.


    "I''m thinking about our big subscription plan this year." Floating life is like a dream.


    "Well A new round of challenges has begun. " I said.


    "Yes We have to do this work every year, but it''s different every year. The situation is changing, and the train of thought has to change along with it.... " "Yike has provided me with some very good ideas these days. I just want to hear your ideas," he said


    "It''s enough to have him to give you a reference. I don''t have to!" I said.


    "What? Modesty? " Floating like a dream, a smiling face came over.


    "It''s not modest. He''s in this business. After all, I''m a layman. He certainly has more ideas and experience than me." I said.


    "Ha ha, stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Even if you don''t have specific methods, you can also provide marketing ideas with common characteristics of commodities..." Floating life like a dream, said: "guest guest, say two I''d like to hear your opinion


    "I really don''t have much to say. I think that Ike has told you what I want to say." I said.


    "How can you be sure?"


    "From your usual evaluation and comments on him, I feel that this Yike seems to have the same understanding and concept as me on marketing, and even better than me in many aspects." I said.


    "Ha ha Hakka, you don''t seem very happy tonight. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Feel it."


    "You can feel Why didn''t I feel it? "Floating life like a dream, silent for a moment, said: "guest guest, although we are in invisible space for silent communication, but Through this expressionless text, I can feel your heart Can feel you are happy or unhappy at the moment At the moment, I think you seem to have something on your mind What''s wrong with the guests? Can you tell me about it? "


    I laughed silently and said, "no I''m not unhappy. You don''t always feel that right. "


    "Really not?"


    "Really." I sent a grin.


    "You''re lying to me..."


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    "You are lying to me!" She seems stubborn: "I believe in my intuition."


    I sent a laughing expression: "silly girl, your intuition may not be correct, you will also have failure, I am really not unhappy You see, I''m really happy to see you now. Wow, Kaka - "


    " really? Is I really don''t feel right? "


    "Of course Don''t be too confident. " I said.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable when others see your mood?" Life is like a dream, and there is an expression of doubt.


    "Muyou You really feel wrong. "


    "Well..." She was silent for a moment and said, "I wish I felt wrong. I hope you are happy No matter whether my intuition is right or not, at this moment, seeing your smile, maybe I should make myself relaxed


    "That''s right Come on, girl, give me a smile I said.


    "Ha ha..." Floating life like a dream, a smiling expression came over.


    "That''s right." I said.


    "I wonder why you are willing to talk to me about your new ideas on newspaper marketing. I''d like to hear your views." She said.


    "No, Yike has already told you, so I don''t have to."


    "Ha ha, are you uncomfortable because of him? Is that right? "


    "No..."


    "I think so. Otherwise, why don''t you say so?" She seems to be trying to motivate me.


    I laughed silently again and said, "in fact, your marketing skills and level are good now. Some aspects have surpassed me. What better ideas can I offer you?"


    "That''s not true. Everything will change. For three people, there must be my teacher. I know my level well. I''d like to hear your opinion." She sent a sincere expression.


    I pondered for a while and said, "if you had said that to me a year ago, I would have given you a lot of advice and guidance. But now, really, we are at least on a horizontal line. What I can give you has been given to you. Now, I am also in the process of learning and recharging.


    "In fact, the growth rate of you this year is much faster than I expected. Some aspects of your ideas and understanding about marketing have already affected me, especially in management. I used to think that I was a person with good business and management skills, but now I feel that I am very shallow in management, and I need to ask you Learning


    "When we talk about marketing and business management, I don''t think there is any concept of guidance anymore. We can communicate or teach each other I''m not a successful manager. Up to now, I''m still fighting for life and rising. You are already a successful manager. What qualifications do I have to give you


    "Ke Ke, don''t say that. In my heart, you have always been my first teacher in business. This will never change. I will never forget the marketing ideas and knowledge you instilled into me when we first met. Those things have deeply changed me, enriched me, inspired me, and made me confident to face a new leader Domain.


    "Although I have made some achievements now, and although you may not really rise again now, I always think that you are a marketer with rich wisdom and a capable person in the workplace with tenacity and perseverance. One day, you will stand up again, and you will be proud and look down on the roads you have gone through and the people you have experienced.


    "I believe that in the past year, you must have gained a lot and enriched a lot. You are a person of constant innovation, and your brain has infinite wisdom and inexhaustible enterprising power. You will not only be an excellent marketer, but also an excellent manager. It''s your own quality. "


    I said: "ha ha Ruo Meng, you really think highly of me I used to communicate with you, occasionally with a look down, but now, I have to look down. "


    "Hee hee However, I have been looking up to it all the time. " Floating life is like a dream.


    I laughed: "what you look up to is an illusion of nothingness. One day, when this illusion becomes reality, you will not look up to it. Maybe, you will despise it."


    "Hakka, you said What do you mean? Really One day, will this illusion become real? " Floating life like a dream seems a little excited."I''m talking about a hypothesis, which, of course, may never come, at least not in our lifetime." My heart is a little sour.


    "Er..." She sent a lost expression and said, "but why do you say I despise Why? "


    "Because of the gap between ideal and reality, because ideal is always higher than reality." I said.


    "I still don''t understand." "I want to say that no matter whether your hypothesis will come or not, no matter what the reality is, I will never have any contempt," she said


    "It''s too early for you to say that." I said, "some things are beyond your imagination!"


    "I don''t think so. I don''t think there''s anything beyond my imagination between us." She said.


    "Maybe you think it''s right. Maybe I think too much." I said.


    "You''re hiding something important from me, aren''t you?" She said.

 Chapter 619

    My heart jumped and said, "we two people in the air, what do you think I can hide from you? Don''t you think you think too much? "


    She was silent for a moment and said, "well Maybe I think too much Yes, you are right. We two people in the air have nothing to hide There is no need for that. "


    I said: "if you dream, I hope you can live safely and healthily, work happily, live happily, live safely, which is better than anything."


    "Well, I hope the same for you Your safety is my greatest wish She said: "I often think that the true flavor of life lies in the word" light "; the demeanor of life lies in the word" forget ". When the wind comes, the bamboo branches are bent by the wind; when the wind goes, the bamboo stands straight again, as if the wind had never come. When the cloud comes, it leaves a shadow at the bottom of the pool; when the cloud goes, the bottom of the pool is clean, as if the cloud has never been here.


    "A broad-minded person will not be angry because of others'' neglect, nor depressed because of others'' injury. And you, in my heart, are a broad-minded person. You will not easily get angry or depressed. You will adjust your mood well. Only when you are happy can you be safe and happy can you be healthy. "


    I said, "well, I''ll try to do it, and I''ll remember what you said I think, around you, in your environment, because of your position, there must be villains You should be careful to lift and release villains. You should not be harmful to others, but you should be defensive. Remember


    "Ha ha Well, I''ll remember. " She laughed: "Hakka, I''ll tell you a story about how to deal with villains A Zen master met someone who didn''t like him during his journey. The man slandered him in every way. Finally, the Zen master turned and asked him: if someone gives you a gift, but you refuse to accept it, then who does the gift belong to? The man replied: of course, it belongs to the giver. Zen master said with a smile: Yes, I don''t accept your slander and calculation. You are slandering and calculating yourself Hakka, what do you mean by this story? "


    I said: "with the villain, do not care too much, ignore or refuse him on the line!"


    "Well, yes, you''re right!" Floating life like a dream, said: "in everyone''s around, villains are there, villains everywhere, these villains, in fact, many of them are your opponents, I have opponents around, I think, you around, there will be no less opponents."


    "Yes I said: "no matter how these opponents disguise themselves in front of you, their only purpose is to defeat you!"


    "Ha ha, yes In fact, these opponents are closely related to your work and are always dealing with you. " "Hakka, actually for me, I''m good at working with my friends and my assistants, but I''m not good at dealing with my opponents. I know this is my weakness, but I don''t have a clear idea. When my opponents attack and plot against me, I know to refuse and give in, but when my opponents want to cooperate with me, Sometimes I get confused. "


    I think about it. Qiutong does have this characteristic in reality. She is too kind-hearted and kind-hearted. When she meets good people, this character is an advantage. However, if she meets bad people, this character is a fatal weakness.


    I said, "if you dream, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well..."


    "The mouse climbed on the table to steal meat and startled the cat sleeping at the table. Rat and cat discuss, say: if you don''t make a noise, I get a few pieces of meat for you, we share delicious. The cat refused: get out of here. If the owner finds that there is less meat, he must suspect that I stole it. Then I will be the meat on the chopping board You said, "what can you learn from this story?" I said.


    "Don''t trade with the opponent who is trying to knock down himself. When he gives you a little profit, what he may lose is a bigger profit." She said.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t be bewildered by your opponent''s sugar coated shells, and don''t be enveloped by your opponent''s sweet words You treat others with a kind heart, but some people may not accept your kindness, or even use your kindness to hurt you... " I said, "if you cry, your opponent will laugh. If you laugh, your opponent will cry. Life is like angry birds, every time you are hurt, there are always a few pigs laughing. All you have to do is ignore the sound of ridicule and cheer yourself up. Smile confidently and do the right thing confidently. Be brave, it''s really no big deal


    She seemed to be lost in thought for a moment and said, "I often tell myself that I don''t care what other people think of me behind my back, say me, make up my right and wrong, or even attack me. I often say to myself that if I can satisfy them, I am willing to accept it. I believe that people who really understand me will never deny me because of what they have or don''t have... "


    I said, "well You are a leader now. Although sparrow is small and has five internal organs, I want to tell you that the real leadership does not lie in how many gentlemen you command, but in how many villains you control! "


    "Oh, you''re right!"


    I continued: "in the process of dealing with your opponent, you don''t have to care too much about whether the process is smooth or tortuous. The key is to see the result The person who straightens the curve is clever, he finds a shortcut; the person who straightens the curve is open-minded, he sees more scenery. Everyone is original when they are born, but the vast majority of people gradually become pirates. It''s like flying an airplane. How high you fly is not the key. The key is to land steadily. ""Ha ha Guest guest, what you said is very funny, but it''s very concise, and it''s the key point. " She said with a smile, "I''ll remember what you said. You didn''t give me any advice on marketing today, but you taught me how to do things From what you said just now, I seem to realize a truth in dealing with opponents. "


    "What''s the point?" I said.


    "That''s learning to bow." She said.


    "Why do you say that? "Bowing down means to admit defeat, it means to fail," I said. "I don''t seem to agree with what you said. I didn''t let you understand that. That''s not what I told you."


    "But that''s what I learned." She said: "I think, know how to bow, in order to come out! Bow is a kind of ability, it is not inferiority, it is not cowardice, it is a conscious evolution. A person''s life, always remember to bow. Keep a low profile in life, look down on yourself and value others. Put down your airs and despise your teacher. Learn to lower your cup and absorb more wisdom and experience from others This kind of bow is not a failure, not to admit defeat. "


    It makes me feel like a dream


    For a while, floating life like a dream, said: "Hakka, I hope that no matter where we are, no matter what we do, we can be happy, at least, I hope you must be happy."


    I feel a little disappointed and said, "how can I be happy? What is the happiness in your heart? "


    "In my heart, there are three happiest things: someone to love, something to do and something to look forward to," she said


    "Oh..." My heart goes up and down.


    "To have someone to love is not only to be loved, but also to have the ability to love others and the world on their own initiative; to have something to do can enrich every day, and there is no big or small thing, only if you love or not; to have something to look forward to, there is hope in life. People are not afraid of being humble, they are afraid of losing hope, and they look forward to tomorrow, expecting sunshine, and people will stand up from being humble and embrace the blue sky." She said.


    My heart trembled, floating life like a dream, this paragraph is deeply imprinted in my heart.


    Late at night, I finished chatting with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng. I lay on the bed, listening to the slight and even breathing of the sea beads beside me. My mind was rolling, reflecting on the chat with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng tonight


    The next day, I was driving to work. When I came to an intersection, I met a red light and was waiting for the green light. The front door of the left car was suddenly pulled open, and a woman directly got into the car.


    I see, it''s Cao Li!


    "Ah - I didn''t drive when I was drinking last night. I was waiting for a taxi at the side of the road. I just met you What a coincidence, take your free ride to work Cao Li said carelessly and pulled up the door.


    I looked at a high-end hotel on the roadside and saw Cao Li''s dark circle. Needless to say, Cao Li slept in this hotel last night and didn''t go back. I don''t know who she was fooling around with last night.


    At this time, the green light is on, I drive forward, while casually asked: "which leader did you drink with last night?"


    "Mr. Sun invited boss Wu and boss Bai to dinner last night." Cao Li said.


    I can''t help but jump at the news. Damn, I just told Cao Li yesterday that the sender was Bai Laosan''s bodyguard. Sun dongkai invited wood and Bai Laosan to dinner. What does Sun dongkai want? Is it


    I was thinking wildly, and I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Stop for a moment, I try to calm myself, as if nothing had happened to "Oh", did not speak.


    I deliberately made myself look indifferent.


    Cao Li looked at me and said, "yesterday I asked you to inquire about that man. Didn''t you tell anyone else?"


    "I have nothing to do, say this..." I said, "didn''t you ask me to keep it a secret? Why, no need to keep it secret? "


    "No, no, it must be kept secret. It must be kept secret. Not only who the person is, but also what I ask you to do. Don''t let Mr. Sun know!" Cao Li said quickly.


    "Nonsense, what do I say?" I said.


    Cao Li was quiet for a while. Suddenly, she looked indignant and said, "they are too much! How can you do that? "


    "What''s the matter? Who are you I pretended to be confused and suddenly relaxed. From Cao Li''s words, I immediately realized that Lao Tzu''s strategy had succeeded!


    Cao Li looked at me and said, "it''s wood and Bai Laosan. They''re too much Mr. Sun was sincere to them, but they secretly manipulated Mr. Sun. I really don''t understand why they did it? "


    "Oh, what did they do to Mr. Sun?" I said, pretending to be very loyal.

 Chapter 620

    Cao Li looked at me again and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t understand what you said."


    I said, "I guess it has something to do with the express you asked me to check yesterday?"


    Cao Li''s eyelids jumped, looked at me and said, "what are you guessing. Nothing at all. Yesterday''s express It''s another thing. It doesn''t matter Don''t think about it. "


    Cao Li is obviously trying to cover up.


    I said, "well, I''ll stop guessing, but I think sun always asked these two people to settle accounts last night, right? In name, I invite them to dinner, but actually I want to question them? "


    Cao Li sighed: "what do you want to question? Mr. Sun just wants to observe their looks, test their movements, and ask a fart. This is dumb. He can only eat it honestly."


    I said, "well Did Mr. Sun see what happened to them? "


    Cao Li shook her head: "no, these two people pretend to have nothing. They talk and laugh as if they have done nothing Ah, they''re all great gods. They can only do it, and Sun Zong can only do it. He can only knock off his teeth and swallow it in his stomach These two are people with backgrounds. Sun always can''t turn against them It''s just that Mr. Sun may have some points in mind in the future Nowadays, people are unpredictable. No one can believe it... "


    I said, "maybe it''s Mr. Sun who misunderstood me?"


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, you don''t know what it is. You think it''s a misunderstanding, but Mr. Sun and I don''t think so. " Cao Li sneered: "there is no such a clever misunderstanding."


    I said, "what''s the matter? Are you so mysterious?"


    Cao Li waved her hand: "come on, don''t ask. If you don''t ask about something you should know, you will tell you. If you don''t know about it, don''t ask In fact, I''d like to talk to you about it, but Mr. Sun told me not to talk to others at will. I''ll listen to him for the time being. "


    I pretended to be unhappy: "Mr. Sun, you always do things behind my back and behind my back. You don''t trust me at all. I''m loyal to Mr. Sun. I didn''t expect that Mr. Sun didn''t believe me so much."


    Cao Li said: "Yike, don''t think too much. I''ll tell you that Mr. Sun has absolute trust in you, and his trust in you is even greater than that of other people. It''s just that there are some things you don''t know. What you need to know will naturally tell you


    "Mr. Sun has high hopes for you. In the future, there will be things for Mr. Sun when you are needed. You are an important chess piece in Mr. Sun''s hands. He is cultivating you and making you grow up better. Mr. Sun will certainly reuse you and play a more important role in a more important position in the future."


    I said, "Oh Well Do you trust me? "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "fool, I believe in you. I even want to give you my heart It''s just that you don''t care Ah, little friend, I''m so open to you. I just don''t know what you think of me. "


    I said, "what else do you know besides doing that? Are you tired of thinking about that all day


    Cao Li said with a smile: "how can I be bothered? Between men and women, apart from that, what can be happier? What better way to express my love for you than to do that? Think for yourself, how happy you are! A beautiful woman like me is given to you for free, waiting for you to come Is there such a cheap thing in the world


    Damn, how do I feel like I''ve been fooled by Cao Li? Cao Li is so naked that she shows the relationship between men and women without reservation, without any implication and concealment, which makes me feel nothing but nausea.


    I stopped talking and focused on driving.


    After a while, Cao Li said: "recently, there have been a lot of incidents in the group, people''s minds are floating, and the work of many departments has stagnated. Your distribution company is still doing a lot of work. I really don''t know what the president of qiuda thinks Hum, when she works in the public, she thinks it''s ok as long as she does a good job? Childish, childish


    I said: "we are subordinates in matters between leaders and outside our department. We can''t manage them if we want to. Why do we worry so much?"


    Cao Li said: "I think you are influenced by Qiutong I''ll tell you, fool, the business of this unit depends on work for three and life for seven. Nowadays, the old scalper is not popular. Remember, brother, this is a public unit, not an individual unit. The boss won''t value you just because you can work and have achievements. What the boss wants is whether you are loyal to him and obedient


    "We are public institutions directly under the municipal Party committee. What is the most important thing for news organizations? Politics! This is the most important thing. What is politics? Listen to the leaders, obey them unconditionally, and be happy to serve them. This is the biggest way to talk about politics Who is the biggest political problem for you and me? Obviously, it''s Mr. Sun. Our future, our destiny and our tomorrow are all in him


    "Officialdom has always been both prosperous and harmful. Once the emperor and his courtiers have problems, they pull out turnips and mud, and the relationship is complicated. However, you should feel honored. With me and Mr. Sun, you can''t afford to lose. In the future, as long as you follow me and Mr. Sun closely, your good days are still to come. "I said: "I don''t understand the complicated relationship of officialdom, and I don''t want to understand it. As long as I have a good position and make more money, I will be satisfied with my political future I''m still very self-conscious. I just want to make money. As for the infighting in the officialdom, I don''t care and I''m not interested. "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "I love to hear you say this. It''s really magnanimous. You don''t pretend at all. This is what I appreciate most about you and what Mr. Sun values most about you Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you''ll get rich one day. If I have a bite of rice, I promise I won''t starve you You know, next, soon, I''ll... "


    "What will it be?" I said.


    "Hey, hey Then you''ll know. " Cao Li laughed mysteriously and said nothing.


    I said: "to be a man and do things with conscience, no matter how you want to achieve your goal, you can''t do things that are bad for you. If you do too many things that are bad for you, there will be retribution sooner or later Do you think you''ve ever done anything bad? Are you afraid of retribution? "


    Cao Li''s face changed, she glared at me and said, "what do you mean by that? I just said you can''t pretend, but you''ve pretended. What''s wrong with me? What retribution am I afraid of? I''ll tell you, I''ve always been aboveboard, open and aboveboard. I don''t do bad things. What''s my fear of retribution?


    "I only believe in one thing when I work in the company. I should try my best and strive for my ideal and goal. Of course, in the process of realizing my ideal, I have to do something and pay some price. However, it has nothing to do with whether I do something bad. As long as the goal can be achieved, the process can be ignored. I don''t understand myself in officialdom My means of protection and active struggle can only show that I am a useless person


    "These days, if people are not for themselves, heaven will destroy the earth. Who is not working hard for their own goals? If you don''t work hard and you don''t fight for it, others will count on you and knock you down. Therefore, necessary attack is an effective means of self-protection. "


    I said, "is it possible to do whatever it takes to achieve the goal?"


    Cao Li looked at me: "what do you mean by that?"


    I said, "it''s not interesting. Just talk about it."


    Cao Li pondered for a moment and said, "you are still young. You don''t know much about officialdom I told you that the result is the most important, and the process doesn''t matter. As for the means to be used, it depends on the needs of the situation. It depends on who and what you do. Remember that kindness to the enemy is tantamount to suicide. I think no one wants to commit suicide? "


    I smile, change the topic: "you say, President Ping this time in, will involve the group who?"


    Cao Li said, "you mean..."


    I said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been worried all this time."


    Cao Li said, "what are you worried about?"


    I said: "Ping is always the general manager of the advertising company. The advertising company is in the charge of Mr. Sun. Ping is always the middle-level cadre in the charge of Mr. Sun. I''m worried that if Mr. Ping goes in, it will involve Mr. Sun I can''t even sleep at the thought of that. "


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li began to laugh.


    I looked at Cao Li and pretended not to understand: "what are you laughing at? I''m really worried. I''ve managed to find a backer. If the backer breaks down because of the general situation, don''t you think I''m wasting my efforts? "


    Cao Li looked at me with a smile: "Yi Ke, you are smart, you are like a monkey, you are stupid, you are so cute You idiot, it seems that you don''t understand the interpersonal relationship within the group. You''ve been working in vain for so long in the group Let me tell you that Mr. Sun will never be involved in Mr. Ping''s involvement. When you look at problems, you should not just look at the surface. Although Mr. Ping is always in charge of Mr. Sun, you may not know the truth. After a while, maybe you will understand it soon. "


    "You mean..."


    "It''s not interesting You just wait to see a good play It''s going to be a hot curtain. I think it''s going to be a hot curtain soon Cao Li said with a smile: "when the curtain is over, you will know who will be involved in the general affairs."


    I said, "I don''t understand one thing yet."


    Cao Li said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "I heard that at the Party committee of the group that day, Mr. Sun asked the chairman not to resign. I was confused. The chairman resigned. Isn''t Mr. Sun just an opportunity? Why should he mobilize members of the Party committee to retain the chairman? "


    Cao Li said: "you know this very well. Ha ha, you don''t understand it. There is a mystery in it The complexity of officialdom lies here, and you will understand the mystery gradually. "


    I said to myself, "I really hope sun can get right as soon as possible."


    Cao Li chuckled: "you are actually thinking about yourself, starting from your own interests."

 Chapter 621

    I asked Cao Li, "didn''t you just say that people will not be killed for themselves? In fact, you want Mr. Sun to support you. Don''t you also have your own interest motive?"


    Cao Li laughed: "Yi Ke, you are so smart. We are like a big ship. We are all sailors. The captain decides where to go. Naturally, we hope to have a captain who can take us to treasure island What I believe in most is pragmatism. Usefulness is truth It''s all deceiving lies that big people use to deceive small people. It''s all deceiving lies that they let small people work for them


    "I''ve been in officialdom for so many years, and I can see it through. Don''t think that leaders are saints. Don''t think that the ideological level of leaders is much higher than that of us little people. They are all bullshit. I have personally experienced those so-called leaders. They are all hypocrites and leaders of moral corruption. Who is responsible for the corruption of the Party style now? Don''t they all start with the leaders? So, don''t be deceived by their false mask, don''t be confused by their grandiose boasting, as long as you recognize everything and start from your own interests. Whatever his idealistic ideal, the grand blueprint. "


    I said: "I think the current mainstream is still good, just a fly spoils a pot of porridge After all, the majority of leaders are political, overall and upright. "


    Cao Li burst out laughing: "childish - typical childish remarks I''ll tell you that the current official corruption is a large-scale overall degeneration, a trend and an inevitable trend of social development. In front of this trend, everyone has to go with the tide. If anyone wants to wake up only by himself, he can only be eliminated by this trend, which only shows that he is not suitable for the current official


    "If you want to be invincible in officialdom, you must conform to the historical trend, and actively participate in this great torrent. You should exercise yourself in the waves. Those who survive the storm are winners. Those who can''t survive can only go to the garbage heap. I don''t want to be in the garbage, so I''m going to work hard for my goal. "


    I smile: "then I wish you all the best and get to the other side of the victory."


    Cao Li said: "not only me, but also you, I will take you to welcome the victory song We''re going to sing "Dongfanghong" together and enter a new era. "


    I said, "be careful, don''t sprain your ankles or become disabled on the road."


    "Bad luck Why don''t you say something nice? " Cao Li glared at me.


    At this time the car to the unit, Cao Li get off, I go to the office.


    Cao Teng was in the office when he saw me come in and said, "brother Yi, what''s the plan of investment and levy for foreign newspapers and periodicals arranged by general manager Qiu?"


    I said, "I''ve drawn up an outline, but I haven''t made a concrete plan yet."


    "Well..." Cao Teng came up to me and said, "I think you''re very busy these days. Otherwise, you give me the outline and I''ll make a specific plan. Then we''ll discuss it and submit it to President Qiu after confirmation. Do you think it''s ok?"


    I thought, "OK, I''ll send the outline to your email now."


    With that, I turned on the computer and sent the outline to Cao Teng.


    I have expressed the idea of investment and levy on behalf of foreign newspapers and periodicals at the company manager''s office meeting several times before. The basic idea and specific operation method are quite clear. Cao Teng must have a clear idea. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to ask for this scheme. Since he is willing to do it, I just saved effort.


    Cao Teng then got busy at his desk.


    I''m looking at the business report of these days. The inside phone rings. It''s Qiutong''s. let me go.


    I went to Qiutong''s office, and Qiutong handed me a document: "this is the draft of the basic work of the big subscription that I made. Please review it by manager Yi!"


    I took it over and laughed: "boss Qiu is polite. I''m not censoring. It''s almost like studying."


    "Hee hee..." Qiu Tong laughs: "this big subscription plan contains a lot of your ideas. I''ll rub in some of my ideas, mainly combining the past experience and lessons with the current work reality. However, I always feel that it''s not full. So, please give me your advice and check it out."


    I said, "turn it off. I''ll go back and read it."


    Qiu Tong said: "you have to take a serious look at this plan. We need to keep improving. This is the guidance document for our whole bidding this year. Once the group is determined, we will take this as the guidance and implement the specific bidding plan around this plan."


    I nodded and said, "I just don''t know if the current situation of the group will affect the progress of the newspaper subscription. I don''t know if there are any leaders in the group who will consider the subscription."


    Qiu Tong said: "these have nothing to do with us. We don''t have to worry about leadership. We just do our job well No matter how the senior leaders act, newspaper subscription is bound to be carried out. Even if there may be some influence lagging behind, we will not do it. You know, our group has party newspapers, and the subscription of Party newspapers is a political task. It is impossible not to do it We should do the following work well. At least once the upper management of the group gives instructions at that time, we can start to take action immediately without further delay and waste precious time. "I said: "I don''t know what will happen when the chairman resigns The Secretary of the municipal Party committee hasn''t come back yet? "


    Qiu Tong said, "well I didn''t come back! "


    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is a dry bird. Why didn''t he come back?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "you ask me, I ask who will go? How can you be rude? "


    I said, "did I speak rude?"


    Qiu Tong said, "of course, you don''t feel it yourself? What did you say just now? Isn''t that rude? "


    I scratched my head and laughed: "Oh It''s rude, too. "


    "Nonsense, of course..." Qiu Tong said seriously.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart. I''m used to using rude language. What''s more powerful is that I never speak in front of Qiutong. Qiutong thought I was a good child of civilization!


    I said, "well, I''ll talk about civilization instead of rude language in the future."


    "Well, that''s right. That''s a good boy." Qiutong couldn''t help laughing.


    I looked at Qiutong again: "Qiutong, do you think the municipal Party committee will approve the resignation report of the chairman?"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking of the N possibilities Lao Li had analyzed for me.


    Qiu Tong pondered and looked at me: "Yike God, don''t worry so much, OK? If you worry too much, you will be very tired. I suggest you take good care of your own door and take care of your own people like me. We shouldn''t think about it. Don''t think about it! "


    I grinned: "it''s not up to people. I still can''t help thinking Isn''t it a matter of family, of state and of the world? "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s go back to see my plan and give more advice."


    Qiutong was driving me away, so I left.


    Back in the office, I began to read Qiu Tong''s plan carefully


    Qiutong''s plan is basically based on the ideas I discussed with her. The ideas are very clear, and the concept of effective distribution runs through from beginning to end. The steps and measures are also very specific, and the commodity attributes of newspapers are thoroughly implemented. I watched it three times from beginning to end, then lit a cigarette and thought


    I don''t deny that this scheme is perfect, and I don''t deny that I and Qiu Tong''s previous thinking is correct. However, after reading this scheme, I feel that there is something missing


    People''s thinking is always active and their thinking is always innovative. What was decided yesterday may have new inspiration today. This is the reason why Wen Bu Yan changes.


    After thinking about it for a whole morning and going to work in the afternoon, I went into Qiutong''s office.


    "Qiutong, I carefully read this plan several times in the morning:" I sit opposite Qiutong and look at Qiutong: "generally speaking, I feel that this plan is OK. The ideas we discussed before are all mixed in it. The measures and steps are very clear, the ideas are very clear, the objectives are very clear, and the subscription methods of party newspaper, life newspaper, evening newspaper and other sub journals are also relatively good At the same time, the group subscription and publisher subscription measures are quite right, and the ratio of subscription and retail is also very appropriate. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong looked at me seriously: "don''t just say nice, say shortcomings, put forward opinions!"


    I laughed and said, "I have some immature ideas for a few days, which may be different from my previous ideas, but they don''t conflict."


    "Well, you say --" Qiu Tong looked at me with great interest.


    I thought about it and said, "as for the guiding ideology of this big subscription, I wonder if we can give more prominence to social benefits. Of course, highlighting social benefits does not mean that we should give up economic benefits. On the contrary, we should always pursue economic benefits. After all, we are a company, and the company''s business goal is naturally to pursue maximum benefits. However, The nature of our company is different from that of other enterprises in the society. After all, we are a subordinate enterprise of the party newspaper group. The nature of our Party Newspaper Group determines that our business strategy is different from that of other enterprises in the society. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    I continued: "the purpose of highlighting social benefits is to better pursue economic benefits. However, we should not be too naked. At least we need a fig leaf."


    When I said that, Qiutong laughed.


    I said: "as a news unit, we can''t issue newspapers just for the sake of distribution. We must take into account the social influence and reputation of newspapers. We must establish the credibility and good reputation of party newspaper groups among the public. This is also different from other non party newspaper groups. This is our advantage and also our pressure. Under pressure, we should pay attention to it There is motivation Therefore, I suggest that the guiding ideology of this major subscription should highlight social benefits Add social benefits alone. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "it''s just that this part can''t be added alone There should also be concrete practice and embodiment. "

 Chapter 622

    "Yes," I said, "this is related to the activities in our plan. Newspapers are commodities. The best way to promote commodities is to hold various effective activities. Most of the activities we discussed before are carried out around the newspaper subscription activities that have direct effects


    "I wonder if I can add some activities that seem to have nothing to do with newspaper subscription, but are actually closely related. Holding more such activities can actually move the hearts of the public, establish the credibility of our media group, and improve the good social image of our newspapers, so as to promote the expansion of newspaper subscription and retail ¡­


    "For example, we can unite with the relevant charities in the city, some primary and secondary schools and companies in the city to buy part of their own newspapers. Every Saturday and Sunday, we can mobilize the children to go to the streets to have a charity sale. All the money sold will be donated to charities. In this way, we have made a real contribution to the society and done good deeds .


    "Second, let the students participate in such activities and exercise their social skills, which is conducive to the cultivation of children''s love heart. It is undoubtedly good for the growth of children to educate them to be loving people and learn to help the weak. For the school, it is also a public welfare activity, a good wish for them to educate their students, and a good opportunity Very meaningful social activities


    "For us, what we pay is a green leaf. However, we will harvest a spring. The good reputation of our group will naturally leave a deep impression on the public. The influence of our newspaper will naturally expand to the public. In addition, there are several parents behind a child. This is a powerful diffusion effect, and the strength of this effect is immeasurable. ¡±


    "well, you said it very well!" Qiu Tong readily agrees.


    I said: "this is just an example. We can plan more similar activities by analogy. It seems that we spend money without direct return. In fact, in the long run, what we gain is many times more than what we pay."


    "Well That makes sense. I agree with you very much! " Qiu Tong nodded: "you have a good idea!"


    "And -" I said: "our group has a large number of sub newspapers and sub periodicals. We don''t need to consider the party newspaper. This is the plan direction, the documents issued by the Municipal Committee, and the evening newspaper. Because the popularity is already very high, the difficulty of distribution is relatively small. The problem is that several sub magazines of our group, which are all monthly magazines, are not priced well It''s not high, but there are not many people who spend money to subscribe to magazines.


    "Moreover, it''s not polite to say that although our magazine is well run, it''s far from reaching the level of readers and bosom friends. Its circulation has not been large. However, the group Party committee''s subscription task to the magazine is increasing year by year. It took nine cows and two tigers to complete the subscription task last year. This year, I''d like to finish it In this area, we need to think more and use our brains. "


    "Well What you are saying is that it is very difficult for magazines in the group to subscribe every year What''s your new idea? " Qiu Tong said.


    I thought about it and said, "bundle distribution!"


    "Bundle issue? How to bind it? " Qiutong looked at me a little unexpectedly.


    I said, "when we subscribe to the evening paper, we all have to give free gifts to our subscribers, don''t we?"


    "Yes, it''s an old tradition. It''s what every newspaper does!" Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "the value of our annual distribution gifts is included in the distribution rate. Since we can purchase peanut oil, rice, flour, umbrella, water cup and other items, why can''t we purchase magazines within our group?


    "We can operate in this way. Under the internal coordination of the Party committee of the group, according to the distribution cost price, we purchase magazines within the group, that is, magazines scheduled for next year. The distribution cost price of the whole year is actually lower than the money we buy gifts. In this way, our magazine is added to our distribution gifts to provide subscribers with a variety of choices. Subscribers subscribe to the annual newspapers. They can choose peanut oil, rice, flour, or the magazine of next year issued by our group


    "Peanut oil will be gone after a period of time, flour and rice will be gone after eating. However, magazines are available every month. They can be read for a year and have preservation value. In this way, subscribers who like spiritual food can choose our magazines for the whole year next year. Even if one tenth of subscribers choose magazines, there will be tens of thousands of magazines published. This is not a small number, In this way, the circulation of our magazine will undoubtedly be expanded. Even, our magazine does not need to be specially distributed. It can easily exceed my annual task by just relying on the gift bundle of newspapers


    "The pressure on us to issue magazines will certainly be reduced, and we can concentrate more energy on the issue of evening newspapers and other newspapers And for the magazine editorial department, it is a great and far-reaching good thing, and they will certainly agree with it. "


    "Ha Yike, you have a lot of ideas. It''s a great method. It''s very operable! " Autumn Tung two eyes shine, excitedly said.


    "We can''t do this alone. We must coordinate with the Party committee and get the support of the Party committee." I said: "the premise of success is that the magazine editorial department can''t think of making money by our operation, their distribution cost must be deducted completely, and the distribution rate can''t be retained.""Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "this is very important. The magazine''s listing price is 5 yuan per month, and the annual subscription price is 60 yuan. Their internal distribution rate is 50%. In previous years, they only give us 30%. If they keep a part of it, it is 42 yuan. This price is unacceptable for us to make gifts. We will greatly increase the distribution cost. If we calculate it according to 50%, it is not acceptable That''s 30 yuan. It''s appropriate. Within the range of our issuing rate, it''s equivalent to the value of other gifts In this regard, it is unrealistic for us to negotiate directly with the editorial department. It is necessary for the leaders of the Party committee of the group to coordinate. "


    "It depends on the vision of the person in charge of the editorial department of the magazine, whether they only care about the immediate interests or have a long-term vision. When their magazine goes up, there will be more advertisements. Now the magazine advertisements basically can''t earn a few money, because the circulation is too small. Their current operation mode still depends on the distribution to make money. If it goes on like this, it will never happen "To be bigger," I said, "now the really good magazines in China have gone out of the mode of relying on distribution to support themselves, and started to grow by advertising."


    "I will seriously consider your suggestion and form a report to type it up." Qiu Tong said: "of course, this report can''t be made now. We have to wait until the Party committee of the group has established a big idea."


    "Well..." I nodded: "in fact, we do this, but also a marketing technique."


    "What do you say?" Qiutong looks at me.


    I said: "I''ll tell you a story: a boss is tired of playing with junior, but junior is getting older, so he can''t ask for tens of millions of compensation for forced marriage. The boss thought hard and thought hard. In order to improve her education level, he spent 100000 yuan to get her into the MBA class. The boss of the class is like a cloud, and the third boy charms the whole class. Within two months, Xiao San ignored his boss There is a method in marketing called transferring bad stock. The most effective way to transfer bad stock is to benefit all parties. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs, his face is a little red.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s charming smile, I can''t help but look at Qiu Tong in a daze.


    After laughing, Qiutong found that my eyes turned red again and looked unnatural.


    I was aware of the strange look of Qiutong. I quickly shifted my eyes and coughed.


    We were all silent for a moment, and the air in the room was a little embarrassed.


    "Any other good ideas?" For a moment, Qiutong looked at me.


    I made up my mind to get rid of the embarrassment just now and said, "not yet. However, words are dead and people are alive. Our distribution activities can''t be constrained by documents. Even if the plan is settled, in the specific operation after that, as long as we have new ideas and are beneficial to the distribution work, we still have to adapt to circumstances.


    "We are not afraid to overthrow our old ideas. We have to decide new measures according to the new situation that changes at any time. After all, we have many opponents, and they are not stupid. Their issuing measures this year have not come out, and they will also actively innovate.


    "We can''t respond to changes with constancy. We should constantly adjust our distribution strategy according to the new situation of our competitors and the market at any time, and strive to occupy a more active and advantageous position in this year''s newspaper war, and strive to occupy a larger market share The war has not yet begun, but the smoke will soon be everywhere What I have just said will be added to this plan. "


    "Well, I''ll add in, and I''ll put in what you said today in a proper way." Qiu Tong nodded happily and looked at me: "Hey, Yike, you really have a lot of ideas. Compared with you, I''m much worse. You seem to have a lot of practical experience."


    I said: "I don''t have any actual combat experience. I''m actually inspired by your usual work ideas. Don''t you often say that you should be good at finding problems in your work? Hehe, I think we should not only find our own problems, but also find inspiration from the problems of customers. That is to say, we must pay attention to the needs of readers and understand what our readers need most. When we can''t control the quality of running newspapers, we can only think about these from the perspective of marketing We newspapers often carry out reader surveys. We must consider many questions raised by readers from various angles, instead of simply understanding the superficial intention of readers'' questions. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded thoughtfully, frowned and looked at me: "I don''t really understand what you mean."


    I said: "for example, the client said: help me design a vase. Little a went straight to make a vase. Small B asked a few more: how big? What material? What''s the budget? Little c asked: what do you want a vase for? Do you use flowers for interior decoration? Xiao a must have made the vase, but it may not be what the customer wants. Small B also made a vase, the customer also paid. But small C may surprise customers. "


    Qiu Tong brow stretch, smile: "I understand."


    I said with a smile: "what a smart child, a child can be taught --"


    "ha Screw you. " Qiu Tong pretended to be angry and looked at me, but she couldn''t help laughing again.

 Chapter 623

    After chatting with Qiutong for a while, I went back to the office.


    Cao Teng is busy in front of the computer, working very hard.


    I didn''t disturb Cao Teng. I continued to work in my department.


    While looking at the data report of the logistics distribution of Sanshui group, I pondered over the issue of newspaper subscription. I really want to make a big article in Sanshui group, but I''m not sure how to start from which angle and how to take the way to win the group''s big customer.


    Thinking of Sanshui group, I can''t help thinking of summer and summer rain


    The key to this big list is summer. As long as it moves summer, some of them will be OK.


    Since that day when I finished talking about the business of the travel company with summer, we haven''t met again. He said that he would ask me to have coffee when he was free. I think that''s a polite remark. How could the boss of such a big group, who has a lot of resources, pay attention to me? Maybe if I go to see him again, he will forget who I am.


    And Xia Yu, the vice president of the little witch, I dare not take the initiative to find her. I wish she didn''t bother me.


    After work, Cao Teng left first.


    , after busy work, I turned my eyes to the dark sky outside the window, watching the trees of Wutong trees falling down in the courtyard, watching the branches shaking in the autumn wind.


    , I realized that it was already late autumn, and the days were getting shorter and the days were getting cooler. And here, autumn is strong.


    I suddenly miss my parents and miss my Jiangnan.


    Thinking about my changes in the past year, thinking about many people and things that have happened in the past year, thinking about what I have lost and gained, thinking about what is in my heart and what is in front of me, thinking about what is illusory and realistic, I can''t help feeling in my heart, and many tastes are surging in my heart


    The feeling of autumn is always so palpitating, my heart suddenly feel a bit sad and bleak


    Suddenly I feel great melancholy and melancholy, suddenly want to drink, want to stay for a while.


    I went out of the office without driving. I went to a humble barbecue restaurant near the company and found a remote corner by the window. I asked for a small stove, some meat kebabs and a bottle of Erguotou to bake, eat and drink by myself.


    The whirring autumn wind outside the window sounds particularly depressed, just like my mood full of thoughts at the moment.


    After a few cups of Erguotou, my cool body began to heat up.


    I drink silently, barbecue silently, and think about my own thoughts silently


    At this time, I saw a pair of legs appeared in front of my eyes. Before I could look up, the man then sat opposite me.


    "Drinking alone is better than drinking together. Aren''t you going to buy me a drink?" The voice sounds calm.


    I slowly raise my head -


    this uninvited guest is Dong er.


    At the moment, Dong''Er is sitting quietly opposite me, looking at me with complicated eyes.


    I shake my head and look at Dong''Er in a trance. I look at Dong''Er under the dim light through the blurred vision.


    At the moment, Dong''Er''s eyes are not as rebellious and arrogant as they used to be, nor as grand and domineering as they used to be.


    Looking at Dong''Er, who is sitting quietly opposite me, I can''t help thinking about the scenes of the past. Those scenes are all in the beautiful Jiangnan, the beautiful past in the beautiful Jiangnan


    My nose suddenly a little sour, hard pursed lips, and then look straight at Donger.


    "If you don''t go back from work, what kind of muggy drink are you going to drink here?" Dong Er talks.


    "I will!" I spit out three words.


    Dong''Er looked at me with a sad smile and said, "would you like to You are always so stubborn. In this world, it seems that there has never been anything that makes you soft. "


    I looked at Dong ER and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er took my drinking glass and said, "pour out the water. He took the wine bottle and filled a glass of Erguotou directly. Then he picked up the glass and looked at me and said," if you don''t invite me, I''ll pour it myself. "


    Then Dong''Er took a sip.


    Dong ER was not good at drinking baijiu. After taking a drink, he coughed slightly.


    I said, "that''s my cup of water."


    "So what?" Dong''Er said, his pale face was getting a little red.


    "You took it. What should I drink?" I said.


    "Man, get a water cup --" Dong''Er turned and cried.


    The man in the shop brought me a water cup. Dong''Er poured me a glass of water and put it in front of me: "you have a glass to drink."


    I took a drink from my cup and looked at Dong''Er: "what are you doing here?"


    "I will!" Dong''Er said faintly.


    "How do you know I''m here?" I stare at Dong''Er: "you are following me, aren''t you?"


    Dong''Er still said faintly: "you feel so good about yourself. Are you worth my following? It''s just a coincidence. ""I said:" you are so stubborn, dead duck mouth is still hard


    Dong''Er looked at me: "you don''t seem very happy What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    I snorted and laughed: "can I drink alone when I''m not happy?"


    Dong''Er nodded: "it''s true. When you are happy, you can drink alone."


    I didn''t speak. I took a drink from my glass.


    Dong''Er sighed softly and said, "it seems that we have to quarrel every time we meet. I think, can we not quarrel this time?"


    I said: "every time you start a quarrel, you don''t look for trouble. How can you quarrel? Do you think I''m willing to argue with you? "


    Dong''Er grinned bitterly: "Xiao Ke, you see, as soon as we say this, we seem to start quarreling again."


    I don''t talk, fiddling with the kebabs on the stove.


    Dong Er turned to look at the cold night outside the window and said softly, "it''s still so warm in Jiangnan, and here, it''s going to be winter soon Xiao Ke, do you miss Jiangnan? "


    I put down the kebab in my hand and looked at Dong er. I still didn''t speak, but I couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "I''m a little homesick. I miss my Jiangnan, my family and the beautiful past in Jiangnan." Donger said softly.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked it silently. I felt sorry for Dong''Er. If it wasn''t for me, how could Dong''Er come to this distant northern country and stay here alone until now.


    "Remember our past? The intoxicating past. " Said Dong''Er.


    I nodded in silence.


    Dong''Er sighed again: "but all that has become a memory Now, we have become strangers You are no longer you, and I am no longer me What has changed us, our destiny or the world? Or... "


    "It''s our choice." I said: "Donger, in fact, it''s not our ability that determines our life, but our choice Character determines fate, and choice can determine life. "


    "Choose Our choice. " Dong Er repeated: "Xiao Ke, do you think my choice is wrong?"


    "Everyone has the right to choose, and everyone has no right to evaluate other people''s choices I admit that there is an unchangeable persistence in your character. "


    Dong''Er was silent for a while and said to himself, "maybe the best way for a person is not to be so stubborn. Even if one lives alone, one city after another, one street after another, one sky after another, and one gathering and scattering after another. And then it will fade, or finally you can say to yourself, I''m not so persistent. Just, I can''t do now, don''t let myself persistent, my choice, decided my persistent


    I took a puff: "I understand your choice Just, I want to say, we live in this world, constantly running every day, even running, chasing the needs of the secular, rather than the needs of the soul. The rich may not find happiness; the powerful may not find happiness. Happiness and happiness, in the final analysis, is not money and power, but a kind of peace and tranquility in my heart. "


    Dong''Er looked at me: "maybe, you understand my choice, or you don''t understand my choice, or you will never know all my choices."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I don''t need you to understand. Maybe one day I will understand that the most precious thing is not the material you have, but the people who accompany you. But for me, I want both. "


    "Sometimes you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. You have to choose between the two. "


    "You may have a point, but at the moment, I can''t. I only know that what I want, I have to get, what I want to pursue, I have to achieve. "


    "You are still so persistent."


    "My persistence may not be just the above two."


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Now you don''t understand, maybe you will, maybe you will never understand, and I don''t need you to understand. Xiao Ke, do you think I''ve changed a lot? "


    "What do you say?"


    "I admit I''ve changed a lot, but I think you''ve changed a lot too."


    "It''s not unusual that everything in the world will change."


    "I can''t understand some of your changes."


    "I don''t need you to understand, just as some of your changes I can''t understand and you don''t need me to understand!"


    "This morning, when you drove to work, I saw you driving with Cao Li."


    I looked at Dong''Er: "what do you mean by that?"


    "You know that."


    "I don''t understand."


    "I think you know better than me what kind of person Cao Li is Why did you get mixed up with her? Is it just to meet the needs of the body? You were not like this before. Why do you degenerate to this point now? ""You''re using your understanding to think what you see, and you''re so confident?"


    "If I just listen to others, I won''t believe it. However, at Cao Li''s home, what I saw with my own eyes made me believe my own judgment. Besides, in the early morning, you will be together I have to doubt that you didn''t go back at all last night I can''t figure out if Haizhu can''t satisfy you, or do you like looking for flowers and asking for willows now? "


    I don''t want to explain more. I know that the more I explain, the worse I get. I say, "how do you think it''s your business? I don''t make excuses! But, I tell you, I didn''t do what you thought


    Dong''Er had an expression of apparent disbelief: "do you think I should believe what you said?"


    "Believe it or not!" I took a puff of my cigarette.

 Chapter 624

    Dong''Er looked at me for a while, with a sad expression on his face: "Cao Li is a moral corrupt person, is a devil, I do not know what tricks she used to confuse you, but I want to remind you, you and her entanglement, sooner or later suffer."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I know it!"


    Dong''Er then asked me: "Xiao Ke, I want to ask you a personal question Haizhu Is that not good? Can''t satisfy you? "


    "Your question is boring You wish Haizhu and I didn''t fit, did you? You want Haizhu and I to go our separate ways, don''t you? What you can''t get yourself, you can''t let others get it, can you? "


    The expression on Dong er''s face slightly twitched and said, "if I say yes, will you hate me?"


    "I will not hate you, I will despise you!" I said, "you don''t just think that in your heart. In fact, you have already started some operations, have you?"


    ¡±I said that what belongs to me can only be mine. Even if I don''t have it now, I can''t let others get it I can''t tolerate people plotting against me. Those who plot against me will be punished sooner or later. "


    I said: "Donger, you are blinded by hatred. You can''t rationally analyze why we separated. Is it Haizhu and Haifeng''s fault that we separated? What have they done to you? You hate them so much. Why don''t you think about your own reasons?


    "You advise me and Cao Li not to get too close, then, I ask you, why do you want to go to Bai Laosan, why do you want to tangle with Zhang Xiaotian? What kind of people are Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian? Don''t you count them? If you just want to get back at me, I can ignore it, but if you have other purposes, I am very disappointed. "


    "What other purpose do you think I have in contact with Bai Laosan and Zhang Xiaotian?" Donger said.


    "You know best, I don''t think I need to say it!" I said.


    Dong''Er sighed deeply: "what''s my purpose, maybe, only I know Maybe, one day, you will know, maybe, you will never know. "


    Donger''s voice is pathetic.


    I said: "Bai Laosan is a member of the underworld. Even if you want to get material things, you don''t have to go to Bai Laosan. Is money so important that you can mix with a gang of underworld all day?"


    Dong''Er breathed a sigh: "you said I was mixed with the underworld, but I want to advise you not to fall deeper and deeper into the underworld. Now you have become the most important member of Li Shun, and you have become a real underworld member. You and wood are fighting against Bai Laosan. Li Shun is still at a disadvantage. Can you fight alone? Who are Bai Laosan and wood? Typical ruthlessness.


    "I don''t understand why you want to follow Li Shun wholeheartedly. I don''t want to see you get hurt or even lose your life in the underworld. It''s not worth it. You don''t have to pay such a price


    "Now you have time to quit. If Xinghai can''t settle down, you can go back to ningzhou. If ningzhou can''t settle down, you can fly to other places. China is so big and the world is so big, where can''t you settle down? Why do you have to entangle in Xinghai? What''s there that makes you nostalgic?"


    I said, "when you say that to me, I want to ask you, why are you with the underworld? Are you not involved in the affairs of Bai Laosan? I''m a underworld. How about you? Are you innocent? You are in charge of Bai Laosan''s finance. Do you think that all the money is from decent sources? You help Bai Laosan manage his money and launder money. Aren''t you Bai Laosan''s accomplice? What is there in that underworld circle worth your nostalgia for? "


    Dong Er looked at me and said, "let''s make a deal. If you quit the underworld, I will also leave Bai Laosan. Let''s leave Xinghai together and fly far away together, OK?"


    I pathetically smile: "reality? Is it possible? Now I''m determined to leave you I''m with Haizhu now. I will never leave Haizhu. Even if I quit the underworld, I won''t fly away with you, and I won''t leave Xinghai Our past has become the past. The hands on the clock can go back to the starting point, but it is not yesterday. "


    Dong''Er''s face was cold, his eyes were chilly, and he was still angry. He said, "I know you are going to get rich now. Your travel company has received a big list. You say I am for money. You don''t want to leave Xinghai. Isn''t it because you have money here?


    "I know your company is booming now. Haizhu doesn''t have this ability. It''s all due to your operation. If you don''t leave Haizhu, it''s because Haizhu is the legal person of the company. All the money you earn is in Haizhu''s name. If you leave her, you won''t get any money?


    "Yes, I took the initiative to leave you, but why did I leave at that time? If you don''t do that to me, will I leave? However, I leave you for your own good. It doesn''t mean that others can get you. In the past, you were mine. Now and in the future, you have to be mine. "


    I wry smile for a while: "Dong''Er, you think I don''t leave Xinghai because I''m afraid of losing my wealth. I don''t explain. Whatever you think You said it was for my good to leave me. Ha ha, what you said is very nice and noble. I understand. It seems that I have to thank you I used to be yours. I don''t deny it. But whose is my present and future? I''m sorry, you can''t make the decision. It''s not up to you. "Dong''Er took a big drink from his glass, then looked at me and burst into tears!


    Looking at the tearful Donger, looking at the eyes of injustice and despair in Donger''s eyes, my heart suddenly very sad, and some pain.


    I picked up the glass and drank it down.


    Liquor and pain interweave in my heart, and my brain and body are numb.


    "Xiao Ke, you Are you really so heartless? " Donger choked.


    I looked at Dong''Er, my heart is still unbearable pain, slowly said: "Dong''Er, I want to tell you, in this life, a temporary mistake may lead to a lifetime of pain, can not force others to love themselves, can only strive to make themselves worthy of love, can have you I have my different way, some things, to some extent, is irreparable I think we all have to face the reality. "


    "No, I can''t accept this reality!" Dong''Er looked at me with tears in his eyes, let the tears flow to the corner of his mouth, then fell down and said: "this is not the reality I want It''s not I don''t want that reality. "


    Donger''s voice choked.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s crying, she is always stubborn. Suddenly she is so helpless. I suddenly feel like a knife in my heart. I pulled a few paper towels and handed them to Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er takes the paper towel, wipes her tears, and lowers her head to silence


    I look at Dong Er speechless, smoking.


    For a while, Dong''Er looked up at me, and the expression in his eyes recovered calm, calm with persistence and firmness, but also with a bit of deep feeling.


    I dare not look at Donger''s eyes and bow my head.


    "Xiao Ke, no matter what you think of me or whether you still have me in your heart, I I hope you can be safe and happy. " Dong''Er seemed to try his best to ease his voice, then stood up, stayed for a while, shook his body and left.


    Seeing Dong''Er''s figure leave, I feel more and more depressed. I take the wine bottle, lift my neck and pour the remaining Erguotou into it


    The meeting with Dong''Er this time, it''s a sad parting.


    When I was intoxicated and numb, I thought in a trance, maybe life is really predestined relationship, like breeze, people come and go in vain. Life''s encounter, acquaintance and acquaintance are all predestined fate from previous life. Maybe there''s no need to be sad when the fate is over, because gathering and parting is only the encounter of reincarnation in the world, which is the normal in life.


    Perhaps, those who meet in life is destined to leave, perhaps leave will not meet again. Perhaps, really is such, gather, have no good joy, scatter, have no good sadness. Fate comes and goes, everything goes with fate


    Thinking like this, the sadness and melancholy in my heart become more intense


    After sitting for another half day and smoking a few cigarettes, I checked out.


    Staggering out of the door, I suddenly saw a man standing at the door, standing silently in the cool wind of autumn night, looking at me silently.


    I am a Leng in the heart, this is Qiu Tong, how did Qiu Tong come here?


    "You What are you doing here? " I shook my body, and a breath of wine came out of my mouth.


    "I got a strange text message telling me that you are drunk here." Qiu Tong said, "I''ll drive to pick you up."


    I saw Qiutong''s car parked on the side of the road.


    I shook my head: "I''m not drunk, this little wine, how can I be drunk!"


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Qiu Tong looked at me with concern: "it''s easy to get drunk when you drink muggy wine I think you are drunk Come on, let''s go. Get on the bus. I''ll take you back. Haizhu may have been waiting at home. "


    I admit what Qiu Tong said is reasonable. If you are in a bad mood and drink muggy wine, you are easily drunk.


    Qiu Tong said to open the door.


    I staggered to the car. After two steps, I didn''t know what I had stepped on. Suddenly, the soles of my feet slipped, and my body suddenly lost its balance. I rushed to Qiutong''s direction. My arms were habitually open, Qiutong''s body held my body, and I just held Qiutong in my arms -


    Qiutong and I didn''t expect this The situation, unprepared, without warning, I and her body closely together, seems to be embracing together, I even feel the elasticity and softness of Qiutong''s chest, feel the fragrance of Qiutong''s hair, hear Qiutong''s breathing


    "Oh --" Qiu Tong exclaimed, his voice sounded very flustered.


    As soon as I woke up, I reached out to help the car door and wanted to adjust my balance to get rid of the physical contact with Qiutong. Suddenly, I heard a scream from behind: "ah -"


    Qiutong and I got out of contact and looked back together. Haizhu was standing behind us.


    I was a little flustered in my heart for a moment. When I saw xiaqiutong, the expression on her face was also very embarrassed and frightened.


    Haizhu stood there, looking a little excited, but then returned to normal.


    Haizhu''s calm makes me feel more and more uneasy, which is very abnormal.

 Chapter 625

    "Haizhu You Here you are I''m going to take Ike home. He seems to drink a little too much. " Qiutong smiles at Haizhu with an unnatural look.


    "Yes, I''m going back. Why are you here?" I also said that the expression is also very unnatural.


    "I know you''re drunk. I''ve come to pick you up." Haizhu''s chest is undulating, and her voice seems to be trying to calm down. Then she looks at Qiutong, and even smiles: "qiujie, my brother has drunk too much, don''t you drink too much?"


    "I I didn''t drink... " Qiu Tong said: "I I just came here


    "Oh It is Haizhu''s voice dragged on for a long time, and then said, "it seems that I came at a bad time."


    "Haizhu, you misunderstood me Just now, it was Ike who slipped That''s why... " Qiu Tong said busily, his face turned red again.


    "Yes, Zhu, I just stepped on something by accident and slipped." I''m busy explaining, too.


    "Oh It is Haizhu''s voice dragged on for a long time, and then said: "what a coincidence, then, that is to say, I just came at the right time."


    "Sister I... " Qiutong did not know what to say for a moment, and his face was extremely embarrassed.


    "Ah Zhu, it''s not Qiutong''s fault. I slipped by accident." I said, "it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong and me and did not talk.


    We all fell into an awkward silence for a moment.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go." After a while, Haizhu said.


    "I''ll take you back." Qiu Tong said hastily.


    Haizhu looked at me and Qiutong, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and laughed: "that Sister Qiu, I''ll trouble you. "


    Qiutong was busy driving. Haizhu and I got into the car and sat in the back.


    On the way, everyone did not speak, it seems that they have not come out of the embarrassment just now.


    After a while, Haizhu said, "sister Qiu, I apologize for my brother and for his slip."


    "Sister Haizhu This... " Qiu Tong said while driving: "this It''s nothing It''s all right


    "It''s nothing It''s ok Yes, fortunately it''s OK. If it''s OK, it''s really troublesome. " Haizhu said faintly.


    "Sister Haizhu I... " Qiu Tong couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Sister Qiu, in fact, I have to thank you tonight for coming to pick up my brother..." Haizhu said: "I received a strange phone message saying that my brother was drinking here. I had drunk too much. As soon as I got off work, I took a taxi to pick him up. After a few steps in the taxi, I met you If I come a few steps late, maybe you have already left Look, what a coincidence I''m here... "


    "I also received a strange mobile phone message telling me that Yike was drinking alone here. It was too much for him to drive him back." "It''s really a coincidence," Qiutong said


    "Oh It''s really such a coincidence that you''ve also been informed by SMS, sister Qiu. " Haizhu''s voice with a high degree of suspicion, seems to think that Qiutong is lying.


    At this time, I suddenly understood who sent this short message. It must be Dong''Er. After she left, she used a strange mobile phone number to send a text message to Qiutong first, and then to Haizhu, telling them that I was drunk and asking them to pick me up at the same time.


    The purpose of Dong''Er''s doing this is obviously to create an opportunity for Haizhu to have suspicion and doubt about Qiutong, to create friction between Haizhu and Qiutong, and to increase his doubt about me.


    At the same time, I feel helpless. Why does Dong''Er do this? What is the purpose of doing this? Is she really going to do anything to break up Haizhu and me, destroy the harmonious relationship between Haizhu and Qiutong, and make everyone uneasy?


    "It''s strange. Who sent us SMS at the same time?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Brother, aren''t you drinking by yourself tonight?" Haizhu asked me.


    I don''t want to say what happened to Dong''Er tonight, which will further increase Haizhu''s uneasiness and suspicion. She will suspect that I''m meeting and dating Dong''Er in private, which makes it more difficult for me to explain clearly. So I nodded: "well, yes..."


    "That''s strange You drink by yourself, but you have a live Lei Feng who can''t see. At the same time, you send me and sister Qiu SMS Haizhu said to herself, then sipped her lips.


    I did not speak, turned to look out of the window of the night, heavy heart.


    Haizhu no longer spoke. She turned to the other side of the window and looked out of the window.


    Soon to the gate of our community, get off, Haizhu said to Qiutong: "qiujie, thank you for sending us back."


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong smile a little dry, said: "Haizhu sister, we are good sisters, don''t be so polite."


    "Yes, sister Qiu, we are good sisters. I have always regarded you as my closest sister. I have always highly trusted you." Haizhu said: "it''s just that no matter whether we have received any so-called strange SMS tonight, I hope that you are not disappointed and unhappy with my appearance tonight."Qiu Tong''s face suddenly changed, she obviously recognized the meaning of Haizhu words.


    "Sister Haizhu I... " Qiutong''s voice was trembling, but it seemed unable to say anything.


    "Sister Qiu, your face is very ugly. You are tired. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Haizhu said, opened the door and got out of the car.


    I also got out of the car, and then stood in front of the car holding the steering wheel in a daze Qiutong said: "you go back first, it''s OK."


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu and me, tried to smile, and then drove away.


    Haizhu taut face, silent, straight inside, I followed.


    Entered the door, just closed the door, Haizhu sat down on the sofa, eyes straight at me, chest began to fierce ups and downs.


    I sat opposite Haizhu and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Haizhu said stiffly.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t get me wrong. Qiutong and I have just said that it was because I slipped and didn''t care Just It''s like that. " I said.


    "Well, you two cooperate very well. One says and the other sings. What''s the matter with foot slipping? What''s the matter with me receiving SMS and treating me as a fool?" Haizhu said angrily: "she said that your feet were slipping, so you said that your feet were slipping. I said that when I received strange mobile phone messages, she also received mobile phone messages. Is there such a coincidence on this day?


    "Just now, I didn''t want to make everyone look ugly. I didn''t want to say anything ugly. I didn''t want to split my face with her like this. But don''t think I''m a fool. Don''t think I can''t think with my brain


    "Why do you drink here? I think it''s the two of you who drink and eat here together, and leave together after drinking. Who knows what you''re going to do. Fortunately, someone who knows you two sent me a text message. Otherwise, it''s unknown when you''ll be back tonight or not. "


    My head is big, said: "Zhu, I absolutely did not drink and eat with Qiutong tonight, she really just drove there, just you also arrived."


    "And then you just slide down, and then you just cuddle, don''t you?" Haizhu looked at me with a sarcastic expression: "edit, continue to edit If I didn''t see that scene with my own eyes, I would believe what you said, but I saw everything, I saw it really, I saw you hugging together with my own eyes You You What do you want to do? "


    Haizhu''s voice choked.


    I began to sweat on my forehead and said, "a Zhu, Qiutong and I didn''t cheat you. We really didn''t mean it This is really a coincidence. Qiutong really came after receiving a notice from a mobile phone message. She just arrived, and you also came. "


    "When are you going to lie now that you''re still dead?" Haizhu''s eyes have begun to tears: "SMS, SMS, I don''t believe that anyone will send SMS to me and her at the same time Who would have the need to send SMS to two people? If it wasn''t for you two drinking together and making some ambiguous behavior, and you happened to be seen by acquaintances, how could they send me sms? Fortunately, the texter also knew me, knew my mobile phone number and informed me in time. Otherwise, you two didn''t know what would happen tonight. "


    Looking at Haizhu''s sad expression, I can''t hide it any more. Haizhu can misunderstand me, but I can''t let Haizhu misunderstand Qiutong, and I can''t let Qiutong suffer injustice. I''m cruel, biting my teeth, and looking at Haizhu, I said: "ah Zhu, let me tell you the truth Tonight, I really don''t drink alone And I drink with a woman, but this woman is not Qiutong


    "Who would that be?" Haizhu looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Donger!"


    "Donger?" Haizhu''s face turned white, and her body shook: "what did you say? Donger? Are you drinking with Dong''Er tonight? You You two


    "At first I drank by myself, then she happened to come, came to have a drink with me, had a conversation, and then left by herself." I said: "you and Qiutong received that strange SMS, I have sufficient reasons to suspect that it was sent by Donger. You think for yourself, who can know me and you and Qiutong at the same time and know your mobile phone number, who can have the leisure to send SMS to you both at the same time


    "Donger She Why did she do that? " Haizhu said.


    "She just wanted to alienate the relationship between you and Qiutong, make you suspect my relationship with Qiutong, and increase your suspicion of me at the same time," I said, "Qiutong is really innocent tonight. She came to pick me up with good intentions. Unexpectedly, that happened I happened to be caught by you. "


    "Donger She What is she looking for? What did you talk about tonight? Does she want to talk to you... " The voice of Haizhu is shaking.


    I looked at Haizhu and said, "Zhu, you are good to me. I know that you love me and I love you too. No matter when, I will never leave you Donger and I are in the past. No matter what she wants to do, no matter what she wants, I will not be separated from you. "Haizhu dropped her eyelids and seemed to be thinking about my words. After a while, she said, "how many of your words tonight are true?"


    "What I said is true!" I said hastily.


    "I asked you in the car just now if you were drinking alone tonight. You said yes, and it''s true?" Haizhu said.


    "This This... " I was at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 626

    Haizhu wiped a tear and looked at me: "brother, I always trust you. I never doubt anything you say. But tonight, do you believe or not? I want to believe it, but how can you make me believe it One moment I slip, one moment I drink by myself, another moment I have a winter You How many of your words are true? Do you want me to believe your words?


    "And how can you explain the scene I saw with my own eyes with a slip Why should two people hold each other so tightly when they slip Dong''Er wants to get you back and get back at me. Why don''t you come to me directly? Why do you bring Qiu Tong in when it comes to the three of us How can you explain all this


    "Zhu, you think too much What I said is really true. " I kept wiping the sweat on my forehead, but I couldn''t think of a better way to dispel Haizhu''s words.


    "Brother, you have a ghost in your heart!" Haizhu said.


    "I have no ghost in my heart!" I said.


    "Where do you get so much sweat without ghosts?" Haizhu said.


    "I This... " I was speechless again, and in a hurry, the sweat on my forehead increased.


    "It''s so cool now, you can''t say it''s hot, can you?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "Ah Zhu This... "


    Haizhu looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes showed a sad and disappointed expression, and her tears flowed down silently


    "Ah Zhu, let me explain it to you again from the beginning to the end." I said.


    "Forget it Brother, I''m tired You''re tired, too. Have a rest early. " Haizhu interrupted me and stood up wobbly, wiping her tears and walking to the bedroom.


    Haizhu didn''t want to hear me explain again. She seemed to have no trust in what I said.


    After a while, Haizhu changed her pajamas and went into the bathroom. Then there was the sound of water, and she began to take a bath.


    Soon, Haizhu took a bath and came to the living room in her pajamas. She stood in front of me and looked at me: "it''s late. I have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s take a bath."


    I got up, went to the bathroom, took off my clothes and took a shower.


    Thinking about the shower tonight, my mind was in a mess.


    I wanted to tell the truth will let Haizhu dispel doubts, did not expect Haizhu began to doubt my words, it seems that the doubts of Qiutong did not dispel, her attention focused on the scene she saw me and Qiutong cuddle, at the same time, Haizhu on the relationship between me and Donger had suspicion.


    I was very upset and restless. After taking a bath in a hurry and drying it, I went out of the bathroom naked. The light in the living room had been turned off. Haizhu was not in the living room. I went directly to the bedroom and went to bed.


    On the bed, Haizhu lay on the bed, side facing inside.


    I saw a glass of water on the bedside table. No doubt Haizhu just poured it for me.


    My heart a heat, just feel thirsty, took up the cup to drink a glass of water, and then lay down.


    Haizhu lay motionless with his back to me. I stretched out my arm and put it under Haizhu''s neck.


    Haizhu still did not move.


    I gently close to Haizhu''s body, then close my mouth to Haizhu''s neck and kiss her neck


    Haizhu remained in the original position without any reaction.


    I whispered in Haizhu''s ear, "honey, are you still angry?"


    Haizhu did not speak.


    I continued to whisper, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have drunk alone tonight."


    Haizhu turned around slowly, looked at me with wide eyes and didn''t speak.


    I leaned over and gently kissed Haizhu''s forehead: "I''m telling the truth tonight, believe me."


    Haizhu still does not speak, or so big eyes looking at me.


    I reached out and stroked Haizhu''s cheek: "baby, listen to me and tell you again. Here''s the thing."


    "It''s useless to say that." Haizhu finally said: "I am willing to believe you, I try to make myself believe you, but you can''t give me the reason to believe you I don''t want to hear about it any more. My mind is in a mess. Please, can you give me a moment''s silence? "


    I held my mouth, hugged Haizhu''s body and stroked her back gently


    Haizhu did not refuse, let me embrace, face close to my chest, silent.


    My chin against Haizhu''s head, patted Haizhu''s back, and then said: "Zhu, I really don''t want to hurt you."


    "I don''t want to hurt anyone I don''t want people to hurt me, and I don''t want to hurt people. " Haizhu said, "but why. Why does someone always want to hurt me In this world, anyone can hurt me, but only you, you can''t, you can''t


    My chest a burst of warm things flow, I know, that is the tears of Haizhu.I felt pity in my heart. I raised Haizhu''s face, kissed her salty tears, and said, "I''m sorry, Zhu, what happened tonight is really unintentional, it''s a coincidence If it hurts you, I apologize Believe me, I will treat you well


    "Brother, do you love me?" Haizhu sobbed and looked at me, her face full of grievances and helplessness.


    I hugged Haizhu''s body and nodded: "well, I love you!"


    Haizhu pursed her lips, and then said slowly: "I will try my best to forget the things tonight What happened tonight, and what you said, whether it''s a coincidence or not, whether it''s true or not, I will try to make myself believe that none of this happened What happened tonight, I think it is a dream, wake up, nothing


    "Also, the mysterious SMS, you said it was sent by Dong''Er, then I think it was sent by Dong''Er. My head hurts so much that I don''t want to think about it any more. " With that, Haizhu rubbed her temples and eyebrows.


    I stretched out my hand and gently rubbed the eyebrows and temples of Haizhu. After a while, Haizhu''s expression eased a little.


    "As for Qiutong and Donger, I don''t want to think about them." Haizhu said: "as long as I know you love me, that''s enough I''d like to believe that you really love me, even if you don''t love me as much as I love you, I''m satisfied I don''t want to see or hear more of you and them


    "Love is selfish and exclusive. At this point, I can''t be open-minded, let alone share I am yours, I only belong to you, you are mine, you can only belong to me The love that belongs to me, I will hold on tightly and never relax at all. "


    Speechless, I continued to massage Haizhu''s head and sighed in my heart.


    "Well, I feel better. I don''t have to press." Haizhu said.


    I stopped.


    Haizhu sat up and felt for her mobile phone from the bedside table.


    "What are you doing?" I look at Haizhu.


    "I''ll call sister Qiu." Haizhu gave me a look.


    "What are you doing on the phone?" My heart is a little nervous, I don''t know what the intention of Haizhu is.


    "What do you think I''ll do? What else can I do? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I didn''t speak.


    Haizhu dials Qiutong''s number, looks at me again, and then presses the hands-free key.


    Soon, the call was through.


    "Sister Haizhu." Qiu Tong''s voice came from the phone.


    "Sister Qiu, you haven''t slept yet?" Haizhu''s voice sounds relaxed, even with a smile on her face.


    "Ha ha I just went to bed. Why, you haven''t slept yet? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I just went to bed, too." Haizhu said, "I''m afraid I''ll disturb your rest when I call you so late."


    "It''s OK, ha ha..."


    "Sister Qiu, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you and my brother tonight. When I came back, my brother explained it to me in detail." Haizhu said, "I''m calling you now to apologize I also hope that my sister will forgive my sister for her rudeness and ignorance. "


    "Sister..." Qiu Tong''s voice sounded a little moved: "sister, don''t say these words. I don''t blame you. In fact, I didn''t do well. I also made mistakes tonight. I should call you first after receiving the SMS, and then drive you to pick up Yike I don''t think about things very well. That''s why my sister misunderstood me. I should apologize... "


    "Ha ha Elder sister, you are serious


    Listening to the dialogue between Haizhu and Qiutong, I feel a little relaxed.


    Haizhu and Qiutong talk about something else, then say good night to each other and hang up.


    After the call, Haizhu took a long breath and looked at me: "are you relieved now? I''m calling for you I don''t want to go to work tomorrow, Qiu Tong and you again for this matter entanglement, don''t want to let everyone in each other''s hearts are uncomfortable


    I gave a wry smile.


    Haizhu fiddled with her mobile phone and then said to herself, "I have to call her, too."


    "To whom?" I look at Haizhu.


    "Dong''Er, do I have to thank her for the short message she sent me?" Haizhu said.


    "You Don''t call her Don''t fight I said hastily.


    I''m worried that Haizhu''s initiative to call Donger will lead to Donger''s growing hatred of Haizhu, and on the contrary, it will lead to Donger''s growing revenge on Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "what? Are you nervous? You''re afraid I''ll testify to you tonight, aren''t you? "


    I said: "no, I don''t want you to provoke Dong''Er I don''t want a direct face-to-face confrontation between the two of you She and I are over. Is it necessary for you to provoke her like this? "


    Haizhu said, "is that what you really think? Are you really not afraid that I will verify what you said tonight? "I sighed helplessly: "since you think so, then, you fight."


    Haizhu put away her cell phone and put it on the bedside table. Then she lay down and sighed: "do you think I''m really so boring I''m just saying it. No matter what you say is true or not, I won''t call her to verify it. Although I''m not smart, I won''t be so stupid As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I will never provoke her I just want to live a quiet life with no one


    Said, Haizhu embrace my body, into my arms, kissing my earlobe, affectionate whisper: "brother, I love you, this life, Zhu only love you a person."


    A warm current surged up in my heart and hugged Haizhu: "ah Zhu I love you, too... "


    Haizhu and I kiss each other and touch each other''s bodies

 Chapter 627

    A storm seems to have passed, it seems that everything has returned to calm.


    Haizhu and I are touching each other, kissing my neck, kissing my lips, murmuring to ourselves: "dear My closest brother My favorite brother Zhu belongs to you forever. Zhu''s body is yours, and Zhu''s soul is yours Brother Zhu loves you so much Brother, never leave Zhu. "


    I respond to Haizhu''s words, greet Haizhu''s kiss, and gently pat Haizhu''s back with my hand


    Haizhu suddenly held me tightly, as if afraid that I would disappear from her eyes, and whispered in my ear: "brother Do you love Zhu? "


    "Zhu, I love you!" I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu''s body rubbed and twisted with me: "brother Then you love me now. "


    Haizhu seems to still feel uneasy in her heart, trying to find some confidence and comfort from doing that with me.


    I didn''t speak. I reached out and turned off the bedside lamp. Then I closed my eyes and tried to drive out other thoughts in my mind. I focused on Haizhu and began to cooperate with Haizhu


    After the climax, I fell on Haizhu, motionless, with a sense of release like completing the task.


    For a long time, Haizhu said softly, "brother I knew you loved me


    Haizhu seems to find the confidence and comfort of love from the interweaving of body and soul.


    I didn''t speak, as if my body had disappeared and no longer belonged to my soul.


    Late at night, Haizhu lay in my arms as usual and fell asleep.


    I opened my tired and helpless eyes, looking at the lonely moon in the cold night sky outside the window, I suddenly felt extremely desolate in my heart.


    There is always a time in my life, full of uneasiness and anxiety, but I have no choice but to face it.


    The next day, as soon as I got to the office, Qiutong asked me to come.


    I think Qiutong called me in the past should be related to what happened last night. Although Haizhu called her, Qiutong may still feel uneasy.


    After entering Qiutong''s office, I realized that my idea was wrong. Qiutong sternly told me a piece of news that although I expected it, it still made me feel frightened.


    Last night, the chairman of the group was taken away from his home by the people of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, and was declared "double regulation"!


    This news seems to come suddenly, but it seems to be in my expectation, although in my expectation, but let me feel a little shocked!


    How come the Secretary of the municipal Party committee hasn''t come back yet? Why hasn''t he followed Lao Li''s analysis? Why hasn''t he approved or refused to approve the resignation of the chairman of the board of directors? How come he has directly made double rules? Why did you do that?


    I was surprised to think of the many possibilities Lao Li had analyzed for me.


    No doubt, according to the rules of officialdom that I understand, the chairman of the board is a cadre at the county level. If the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection wants the chairman of the board, it must ask the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in advance. So, this matter is agreed by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    The resignation report of the chairman of the board of directors can''t be approved until the Secretary of the municipal Party committee comes back. However, there''s no need to wait for the double rules to be implemented. Why doesn''t the Secretary of the municipal Party committee act according to the rules? What''s in the mind of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Is it true that whether the chairman resigns or not, he has already made plans in his mind? Is it true that no matter what the chairman does, he will be doomed? Or did the resignation of the chairman accelerate the speed of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to make the decision? Of course, the decision made by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee may be the result of someone behind it.


    Of course, the municipal Party committee implements democratic centralism. When the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection announces the double rules for the chairman, it will not say that it is the decision of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but in the name of the municipal Party committee. But we all know the truth behind it.


    There is no doubt that the reason why the chairman of the board has been double regulated is definitely related to the general affairs of Heping, as you can almost guess.


    I was suddenly a little depressed. After a while, the chairman of the board of directors was still not effective and was directly involved. Finally, he didn''t fight sun dongkai. Finally, he was defeated because of general manager Ping.


    I looked at Qiutong blankly: "what is Shuanggui?"


    "To account for the matters under investigation and the problems involved at the prescribed time and place." Autumn Tong answers, the facial expression is also some trance.


    "Is it a criminal to be double disciplined?" I said.


    "Generally speaking, as long as the evidence is confirmed, there is no possibility for salted fish to turn over. What we have to wait for is the judgment of the judicial organ." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Oh What kind of people can be double regulated? "


    "Party cadres suspected of corruption, bribery, criminal or other crimes Double regulation can only be implemented by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. " Qiu Tong said.


    "So, people like me are not qualified for double regulation."


    "If ordinary people are suspected of committing a crime, they should be handled directly by the public security organs!" Qiutong looks at me.


    "In this way, if the chairman of the board of directors is taken along by the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, he may not be able to come out with a pair of rules After that, we''re going to enter the judicial process. " I said."Maybe Maybe. " Qiu Tong said: "a cadre at the level of chairman of the board of directors, the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection will not take any action casually. It must have solid evidence It must have been approved by the municipal Party committee. "


    "The chairman of the board of directors has been double regulated. He must think that President Ping has bitten the chairman out." I said: "the chairman didn''t fight sun dongkai at last. The chairman failed perfectly."


    Qiutong didn''t answer me, with worried eyes in his eyes, and then sighed deeply.


    "This move of the municipal Party committee is very clever. It gets rid of the trouble caused by approving or not approving the resignation report of the chairman of the board of directors and directly takes such a move to put itself in a completely active position. No one can say anything. During this period, there must have been repeated trade-offs and confrontations within the senior management. " I said.


    "Are you thinking too much?" Qiu Tong said.


    "You may not think less than me, but you don''t say it." I said.


    Autumn Tong Nu mouth angle, opened the next mouth, want to say what, did not say, frowning thinking about what.


    "Now, the group has really turned the corner." I said: "the news must have spread quickly, I think there will be many people gaping, of course, there will be people ecstatic."


    Qiutong continued to keep silent, staring at several work plans on the table in a daze.


    "What shall we do?" I said.


    "What, what shall we do?" Qiutong raised her eyelids and looked at me.


    "I mean, what about our work? Wait and see or... " I said.


    "We can''t wait and see. Everything goes according to our plan." Qiu Tong said in a firm tone: "we are not working for one person, we are working for a collective, and we are responsible for a collective. No matter how drastic changes occur in the senior management of the group, the work must continue, and we can not stagnate."


    "Well..." I nodded: "the chairman was arrested by the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, but you are still here. I am only responsible for you. I will do what you say."


    "The chairman of the board of directors is not arrested, it is double regulation!" Qiu Tong said seriously.


    "That''s not the same thing." I said.


    "Of course, it''s not the same thing. Double regulation is just a means of investigation by the discipline inspection department within the party. That is to say, the chairman of the board is under investigation. The Discipline Inspection Commission is not a law enforcement organ, but a discipline investigation department within the party. It has no power to arrest people. Arrest can only be a matter of law enforcement organs." Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "is it true that it is not the same thing in essence? As you said just now, once it is double regulated, it is very difficult for salted fish to turn over. I think the next step is to go through the judicial process Alas Unfortunately, a generation of Xiaoxiong has just fallen The heavyweight reformers who once dominated the national media and news system fell into this situation This is explosive news in the news department Every day news organizations interview and expose people. This time it''s their turn to be interviewed and exposed. "


    Qiu Tong said: "the world is a samsara No one can escape the law of reincarnation. "


    I said: "general manager Ping is also a little weak. The chairman is usually nice to him. How did he get involved at the critical moment?"


    Qiu Tong said: "in officialdom, there are no real friends and feelings. The so-called friends are all built on the basis of interests, and they all use each other, especially between superiors and subordinates It seems reasonable that they are all trying to protect themselves and try their best to relieve themselves of their own responsibility in times of great distress This also should be the old saying: don''t stretch out your hand, if you stretch out your hand, you will be caught!


    "At this time, it seems that we can''t blame Mr. Ping. He is just a used chess piece in the complicated chess game of officialdom. In the game of big people, the fate of small people is always sad And those relatively big people are not the chess pieces of bigger people? Who dares to say that their final fate is not pathetic? "


    I said: "the chairman of the board has fallen. Who will preside over the work of the group? Who''s in charge? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you think I''m the municipal Party committee, you think I''m the organization Minister? How do I know when you ask me this? "


    I said, "you estimate it!"


    "I can''t estimate it!"


    "You can estimate it." I said, "I guess it''s sun dongkai."


    Qiu Tong said, "why?"


    I said, "is that true? The louse on the bald head is an obvious thing


    Qiu Tong said, "if that''s not true?"


    I said: "that''s not very likely. If it wasn''t for sun dongkai, he would have been working hard all day for this reason? I think it must be something nailed on the board! "


    Qiu Tong said: "don''t talk too much about it. It''s up to the municipal Party committee to decide who will take charge of the group''s work and who will be the head of the group."


    "Yes, yes, I don''t have the right, but I have the freedom to guess!" I said.


    "Of course you have the freedom But is it interesting to guess this? " Qiu Tong said."No fun!" I said.


    "It''s boring. We won''t talk about it." Qiu Tong said, shaking a document in his hand: "come on, manager Yi, let''s discuss this work plan again."


    It''s such a time. After such a big thing happened to the group, Qiutong was not surprised. She was still free to discuss work with me. I really convinced her.

 Chapter 628

    Just at this time, Qiutong''s desk phone rang, Qiutong picked up the phone: "Hello - Hello!"


    I stood up, stretched my neck, and put my ear to Qiutong''s phone receiver


    "Hello, Mr. Qiu, I''m Xiao Wang from the group party office. Next notice, please go to the group Party committee meeting room at 9:30!" There was not much noise on the phone, but I could hear it clearly enough.


    "All right, I''ll go now!" Qiu Tong raised his wrist and looked at the following table.


    After putting down the phone, Qiu Tong said, "I''ve been informed by the party office of the group that I''m going to have a meeting with the group I''ll discuss the work plan when I get back. "


    I said, "what will it be?"


    Qiu Tong said: "it''s supposed to be a ventilation meeting. If there is no accident, it should be convened by someone from above. Let''s report the situation, or maybe announce a decision."


    "Oh What would be the decision? " I said.


    "I''ve decided to appoint you as the head of the group!" Qiu Tong turned his eyelids to look at me, and said in a helpless tone, "Alas Why are you so curious... "


    I couldn''t help chuckling: "you decided?"


    "It''s up to me. Let''s go. Follow me!" Qiutong also wanted to laugh and said, "well, don''t be curious about it. Go and get busy with your work Remember, don''t go far today. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "No why, just listen to me!" Qiutong said while wearing a windbreaker: "by the way, I have to inform the clouds."


    Then, Qiutong touched the inside line and called Yunduo: "Yunduo, I''ll go to the group meeting. You can inform each department station of the company. Please don''t go out today and wait for the notice at home."


    Qiu Tong seems to have some expectations about the content of going to the meeting.


    After calling, Qiu Tong looked at me: "I went."


    I looked at Qiutong: "the windbreaker button is wrong."


    Qiu Tong looked down, buttoned up the windbreaker, and then looked at me: "you pay attention to the details."


    I said, "details determine success This is called not to panic in the face of battle Go ahead. "


    Qiutong looked at me and I laughed. Qiutong just about to leave, looked back at me, slightly hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "That Last night Are you all right? " Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "it''s OK. It''s fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Haizhu called me, ha ha..." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "I know. I was there when she called." I said: "she had a little misunderstanding last night. Later, I explained to her for a long time. It''s OK. She felt sorry and called you."


    "Well It''s ok I always thought it was a thing last night Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "So did you last night. Why did you slip so coincidentally?" Qiutong said, her face turned red.


    "How do I know Who knows how it happened. " I said.


    "Me too. I didn''t expect to ask ShanghaiZHU to pick you up at the beginning..." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. It''s over. Don''t think about it." I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while and nodded silently.


    Then, we went out of the office together, Qiutong went directly to the group headquarters, I went to the office.


    Cao tengzheng, as if nothing had happened, was drinking tea and reading the newspaper. When he saw me coming in, he raised his eyelids: "good morning, brother Yi!"


    "Good morning, brother Cao!" I casually deal with, sitting at my desk, pick up today''s evening paper, random reading.


    I wonder why Cao Teng is so quiet today. He must know that the chairman of the board has been double regulated. Why didn''t he inform me?


    I casually looked at the contents of the newspaper, and saw that the notice of looking for people was still published, that is, looking for Li Jiacheng''s newspaper flower advertisement.


    I''m a little strange in my heart. Li Jiacheng has already found me as a life-saving benefactor. He already knows me. How can he still publish this advertisement? Did Li Jiacheng not publish the advertisement, but his family did. Li Jiacheng didn''t tell his family that he knew about the benefactor? It seems that Li Jiacheng has strictly abided by his promise with me, and no one has said anything, including his family. He just pretends to be deaf and dumb, watching his family continue to publish advertisements and offering a heavy reward.


    I couldn''t help but smile silently and look up at Cao Teng casually. He just glanced at me as if he didn''t care.


    I put down my evening paper and picked up today''s daily paper to browse at will.


    The daily is the mouthpiece of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government. The first page of the daily is full of activities of the leaders of the municipal Party committee all day long. I have looked through it and found no trace of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, which means that at least he did not come back yesterday. Usually, his name is indispensable in the newspaper every day, but the headlines are kept for him, and his farting is a big news.After reading it for a while, I suddenly remembered the tape that sun dongkai had burned. Damn, it seems that even if the tape is in the hands of the chairman, it won''t play any role.


    Thinking of sun dongkai, wood and Bai Laosan, and thinking of my layout in them, I felt out my mobile phone and sent a short message to the Emperor: "the goods you want have arrived. Is it convenient to pick them up? If it''s convenient, give me a reply. "


    Soon, the emperor replied: "is it convenient to talk? If it''s convenient, I''ll call you -- "


    I take a look at Cao Teng, and then reply to the text message:" wait a minute. "


    I then stood up, staggered out of the office, went downstairs, and walked outside the yard. At this time, the emperor''s phone called.


    "Mr. Yi What''s the matter? " The emperor''s voice was a bit ironic.


    "Damn, I''m Mr. Yi..." I said.


    "You are the boss of Spring Tourism Listen to xiaoqinru, you took a big list. You took it in the name of general Yi. Congratulations, brother. " The emperor said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "it''s just a sheep''s head."


    "What can I do for you?" The emperor said.


    "It''s like this." I said, "that day Do you have a copy of the tape I commissioned you to record? "


    "Replica tape?" The emperor said, "why? Didn''t I give it to you? "


    "Well, it was given to me, but I can''t find that share, so I want to ask you..." I said.


    "Ha ha, can''t you find it, or did you forget to copy it? I''m afraid you don''t have the tape, so you want to keep one? " The emperor said.


    "Hey, hey Almost I know you are always very careful. You must have a copy of the tape in your hand, don''t you? "


    The emperor said, "no!"


    I said: "you''re bullshit, you''re just fooling me It''s OK for you to deceive others, but I don''t believe it! I believe that this can be done! "


    "That''s not true!" The emperor said, "you were in such a hurry that day, and I was in a state of not being free. It was not easy to record. As soon as they left, I just got the tape. Boss Wu asked me to go out with him. I didn''t know what the content of the tape was, so I quickly and secretly found someone to send it to you


    "Yes, according to my usual work style, I want to make a copy, but that day, I didn''t have one. I thought you would make a copy, but I didn''t expect you to neglect it It seems that you were in a hurry that day too... "


    I was disappointed: "so, you really didn''t leave one I was dizzy that day. After the tape was released, I realized that I had forgotten to copy it. "


    "Yes I really didn''t copy it. " The emperor said, "what happened to this tape?"


    "Well..." I said.


    "What? What''s the matter? " The emperor''s voice was a little uneasy.


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry, it won''t involve you..." I said.


    "I see The tape is in sun dongkai''s hands, isn''t it? " The emperor said suddenly.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "The night before yesterday, sun dongkai suddenly invited boss Wu and boss Bai to dinner. After boss Wu came back, he said casually that sun dongkai''s performance tonight was a little puzzling Listen to what you just said, I guess what''s going on. " The emperor said.


    I can''t help admiring the emperor''s careful analysis and association ability, saying: "yes, that tape should not have fallen into sun dongkai''s hands, but I didn''t do things carefully. Sun dongkai saw that tape after all."


    "Oh Then you did a series of actions to ensure that sun dongkai would not suspect me, and would not let boss Wu doubt me, would you? " The emperor said.


    "Exactly. Otherwise, how could Bai Laosan and boss Wu attend sun dongkai''s dinner together?" I laughed.


    "I don''t know how you do it, but I can think of how you work." "The emperor said:" brother, you are very ruthless. It seems that you have an unexpected harvest


    "Ha ha You''ve spent so much time to get this tape. It can''t be useless, can''t it? " I said.


    "Brother, I''ll get this tape for you, but I''ve taken a lot of risks. If I don''t get it right, boss Wu will suspect me. If I''m suspected, I''m finished." The emperor''s voice sounds a little palpitating.


    I said: "don''t worry, I will never be sorry to help my friends Sun dongkai''s attention is not with you I was transferred. "


    "Is the tape still in sun dongkai''s hands? As long as it''s still in his hands, I can find a way to get it. " The emperor said, "although I''m not very interested in the power struggle within your group, I''m suddenly interested in your tape."


    "You can''t get the tape. In all probability, sun dongkai has destroyed it Think about it. How can he keep this stuff? " I said."Under your action, does Sun dongkai suspect that boss Wu and boss Bai jointly made this recording?" The emperor said.


    "Almost."


    "Oh That''s good Just bring in boss Bai and I''ll be fine. " The emperor said, "sun dongkai definitely won''t bring up the tape in front of boss Wu and boss Bai unless his brain is out of order It seems that he invited boss Wu and boss Bai to dinner the night before yesterday to test them. "

 Chapter 629

    "You are the omnipotent emperor, you guessed right!" I said.


    "Although this tape won''t influence sun dongkai''s overall situation, it will certainly become one of his worries." The emperor said.


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    "Obviously, sun dongkai will definitely think that boss Wu and boss Bai have replica tapes in their hands. He will certainly take it for granted." The emperor said, "no matter what is in the hands of others, I feel uncomfortable Do you think so? "


    "This is..." I said.


    "Sun dongkai will never fall out with boss Wu and boss Bai. He doesn''t have the confidence and courage." The emperor said: "in this way, sun dongkai''s heart will have suspicion of them, but he can''t show it. He has to look like a good man, but his heart has begun to alienate and guard against them, but boss Wu and boss Bai don''t know anything, and they can''t think of what sun dongkai is thinking."


    "Yes I said.


    "That''s what you''re working for, isn''t it?" The emperor said: "the tape may not work according to your original intention, but it is used by you to make another article."


    "Ha ha, you can imagine." I said.


    "You are very good at it Brother, I have to say, I have to admire you! " The emperor said.


    "It''s all from you!" I said.


    "Ha ha Listen to what we''re talking about now, we seem to be allies. " The emperor said.


    "Ha ha, do you think so when you say that?" I said.


    "Hey, hey It''s better to talk than not Of course, I know in my heart that our fundamental interests are from different starting points and we are going on different paths. " The emperor said, "now we have some common starting points. I think it''s a good thing. Is it better than our blood? I still hope we have more in common I really don''t want to go against your brother, and I don''t want to fight and fight with you one day. "


    "I think the same thing It''s up to you whether we can be friends or allies in the end. The initiative is up to you... " I said.


    "Ha ha, you push all your responsibilities and give me all the pressure." The emperor said: "brother, you don''t understand my position and situation. Sometimes it''s hard to give up something..."


    I said, "I know you''ve done a lot of bad things However, you can do more good things to make up for it and accumulate virtue for yourself and your relatives. "


    The emperor said, "that''s what I say, but sometimes I can''t help it Let''s put it this way, brother. Now we seem to be friends. But, I think, at least now, our fundamental interests are different. My group and your group are irreconcilable. I can help you with some small things.


    "But remember, I won''t betray boss Wu when it comes to principles. Maybe, at some time, I have to stand opposite to you. Even, I will personally participate in or operate or plan the war against you Of course, I don''t want to see that day come. "


    I said, "you are very frank. I know what you mean by that I appreciate your shrewdness and ability, but I don''t want to see the scene of losing both sides I don''t want to see you end up miserable


    "Ha ha, that''s what I want to say to you It''s hard to say who will win. " The emperor said: "it seems that we are friends and enemies who are united and struggling now..."


    I said: "I give you a piece of advice, emperor, you follow wood to mix, you and Bai Laosan they mix together, there is no good end in the end."


    "Oh What do you mean by this, brother, is to persuade me to turn from the dark to the light? " The emperor laughed: "do you think you will have a bright future if you follow Li Shungan? Do you think what Li Shun does is aboveboard? I''d like to advise you that you should leave Li Shun as soon as possible and follow Li Shungan. Your fate will not be good


    "You shouldn''t have entered this circle. It doesn''t belong to you. You should have another life. Boss Wu has always appreciated you. He has said many times that you belong to the world. I understand the meaning of his words. In other words, you should belong to him


    "However, I don''t think so. I don''t think you should belong to the underworld or the Jianghu. You should belong to no one. You should belong to the circle where the serious people should stay and live independently and freely."


    The emperor''s words were not light or heavy, hitting my heart. My heart was a little confused. I didn''t answer the emperor''s words, so I hung up directly.


    Standing on the side of the road, looking at the traffic on the road, I stayed for half a day, and then returned to the office.


    When it was almost 11 o''clock, I saw Qiutong coming back from the window and went directly to the office.


    Then, received the cloud''s notice: according to the group''s requirements, the company in addition to the temporary workers of all personnel immediately gathered to the meeting room!


    Qiu Tong''s prior arrangement is right indeed. This sudden emergency meeting is undoubtedly required by the above. Qiu Tong really has a premonition. Of course, her premonition comes from her familiarity with the procedures of officialdom. After all, she has worked in the human resources department of the group for several years.Of course, this meeting must have something to do with the meeting that Qiu Tong just finished from the group, and it must have something to do with the fact that the chairman of the board was double regulated.


    Ten minutes later, all the staff of the company sat together in the meeting room, and Qiu Tong presided over the meeting.


    Qiu Tong sits in the middle of the conference table, Zhao Dajian on the left and Su Dingguo on the right. Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo looked suspicious. Obviously, they didn''t attend the meeting just now. They probably didn''t know what the meeting was like.


    Qiutong looks very serious and does not smile.


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong will talk about at the meeting, and I don''t know what unexpected or unexpected news he will bring.


    In fact, I am most concerned about who will succeed the chairman of the board to preside over the work of the group.


    I think not only me, but also Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo and Cao Teng will be very concerned.


    As soon as the group meeting was over, the company held a meeting. They may not have had time to inquire about the news. Look at the expression on their faces, it seems like this.


    Qiutong raised his eyes and scanned the meeting hall. The meeting room immediately quieted down. Qiutong then began to speak.


    Qiutong''s voice is not big, but it is guaranteed that the people in the most corner of the venue can hear it clearly.


    Qiutong''s voice maintained a uniform speed: "everyone, I just came back from the group meeting. According to the requirements of the meeting, I called all the staff of the company to hold a meeting to report a situation to you."


    Qiu Tong''s speech is very simple, without procrastination.


    The meeting room was very quiet. Everyone looked at Qiu Tong with wide eyes.


    "The meeting of the group just now was presided over by the leaders of the relevant departments in the city. The participants were members of the Party committee and the middle-level principal of the group. The meeting reported a situation and announced relevant matters. At the same time, the meeting asked the heads of all departments to hold a meeting of all staff of the Department immediately after the meeting to convey the spirit of the meeting to you. Therefore, we hold this meeting Meeting. " Qiu Tong continued: "according to the procedures of relevant organizations of the municipal Party committee, the chairman of the group was called by the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection yesterday to accept an investigation on some issues at the specified time and place."


    As soon as Qiu Tong''s words came out, everyone began to talk in a low voice. Although everyone heard that the chairman of the board had been double regulated sooner or later, it still caused some reaction from everyone.


    Qiutong did not speak for the time being, looking at everyone with a calm look. Everyone murmured for a while, then they all quieted down.


    Then, Qiu Tong continued to speak: "during the period when the chairman of the board accepted the organizational investigation, the municipal Party committee decided that the work of the group should be carried out by the board for the time being."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tong''s tone stopped a little.


    I watched Qiutong intently and listened to her go on.


    Like me, we all pay close attention to Qiutong.


    "The municipal Party committee has decided that the chief editor will be in charge of the work of the group for the time being." Qiutong finally said it.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone reacted again. I saw that Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo and Cao Teng all had an unexpected look on their faces. Not only they, but also I was quite surprised. How can we let the chief editor preside over the work of the group? Why is it not sun dongkai? Although this is a temporary host, according to the Convention, many temporary hosts become formal after a while. What''s the matter? What happened to sun dongkai?


    I''m not confused.


    This officialdom is really complicated enough. I can''t figure out a lot of things.


    Qiu Tong looked at you calmly. When you were quiet, he continued: "the meeting of the group just now stressed that it is normal for a party member to be investigated by the party organization at any time. This is the requirement of the normal work of the party. Please look at this issue with a normal attitude, do not speculate, do not spread rumors, and do not make students out of nothing Some people say that they are irresponsible. Everyone should be responsible not only for the group, but also for their own words and deeds. "


    Obviously, Qiu Tong''s words were conveyed as a routine.


    After talking about organization and discipline for a long time, Qiu Tong continued: "in the spirit of implementing this group meeting, in this extraordinary period, I put forward two requirements for our company''s employees and work. First, we should trust the organization, trust the Party committee at a higher level, maintain a calm attitude towards the things just reported, do not participate in rumors, do not spread them, do not make them, and do nothing to the group I believe the organization is fair and will make an open and fair investigation conclusion


    "Second, no matter what the final result of the organization is, we must stick to our posts with a normal attitude and do our work well as always. As a Distribution Department, we will soon have a big subscription. This is the most important work of the year. The success or failure of our work determines the development of the group next year and the burden on us We must have a clear understanding of this


    "No matter how the senior personnel of the group changes, the group will continue to develop, we will continue to work, we will continue to eat, and newspapers will continue to be well distributed Everything goes on. Today will pass and tomorrow will come. "


    Listen carefully, Qiu Tong''s serious voice reverberates in the conference room.

 Chapter 630

    Finally, Qiu Tong said: "I would like to stress that in the current extraordinary period, no matter who deliberately makes trouble in the company''s work, I am sorry. I promise to take serious measures in the extraordinary period and never tolerate them."


    I look at my very female boss who spoke with a very strong tone in an extraordinary period, and I feel very exciting and enjoyable!


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. At the end of the meeting, please ask Mr. Zhao, Mr. Qiu and director Yun to stay." Qiu Tong said.


    Obviously, Qiu Tong is going to have a manager''s office meeting by the way. Manager''s office meeting, as the director of the office cloud is to attend, this is the rule.


    Everyone stood up and walked outside the conference room. Cao Teng was walking beside me. I took a look at Cao Teng. He was looking at me coldly.


    I gave Cao Teng a smile, and Cao Teng also gave me a smile in return.


    "Brother Yi, would you like to have a drink with me at noon Cao Teng said, "it''s my treat!"


    "Thank you, brother Cao But I have something else to do at noon. Another day, please I said. Cao Teng has too many thoughts on this dog day. I don''t know what he meant when he suddenly wanted to have lunch with me at noon, so he didn''t agree rashly.


    Cao Teng ha ha: "well, brother Yi seems not to be invited."


    "Brother Cao thinks too much. I''m really busy at noon." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Tengpi grinned.


    Out of the meeting room, instead of going to the office, I drove directly out of the company and went straight to the seaside where Lao Li was fishing.


    When I got nearby, I stopped and saw Lao Li sitting there fishing.


    I went to the nearby fast food restaurant to buy some food, and bought two small bottles of Erguotou. I went to Lao Li.


    "Uncle Li," I said.


    Lao Li looked back at me and said with a smile, "ha ha, Xiao Yi, did you bring me lunch? I know I''m hungry alone... "


    I sat next to him, spread out the meal, handed Lao Li a small Erguotou: "drink some?"


    "OK, let''s drink together." Lao Li put down the fishing rod in his hand, opened the lid of the wine bottle and drank with me.


    "Ah - I haven''t drunk like this for a long time. I feel really good." Lao Li said.


    I took a sip of the wine and said, "Uncle Li, how many fish did you catch today?"


    "I came early in the morning and didn''t catch any." Lao Li also sipped his wine: "Alas Nowadays, not only people are more and more cunning, but the fish are also more and more cunning. No matter what bait you use, you just don''t take the bait... "


    I smile, cross legged sitting in front of Lao Li, looking at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, the chairman of our group was double regulated by the Municipal Commission for discipline inspection last night."


    "Well, I see!" Lao Li took another sip of the wine, which seemed no surprise.


    "Why is that different from what you analyzed that day? Why didn''t you pay attention to the resignation report and make people double standard? " I said.


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "give me a cigarette."


    I took out my cigarette and handed it to Lao Li. Then I took out a lighter and just lit it for him.


    Lao Li took two puffs, then looked at me and said for a long time, "actually, I''ve thought of this possibility, but I didn''t tell you that day, I vaguely mentioned it."


    "Why didn''t you say so?" I thought about it. That day, Lao Li did say something that he wanted to say but didn''t want to say. It seems that it is possible.


    "Because I''m not sure that''s possible. This result is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that the decision makers would adopt this method, "Lao Li said." in fact, among the many possibilities I said that day, this method is the most risky I thought it was very unlikely that they would take this approach. Unexpectedly, they did


    "Adventure? Why take the risk? " I said.


    "It involves complicated officialdom insides and connections, the past, present and future, the top, the bottom and the middle. It''s not clear in one sentence or two." Lao Li said thoughtfully, "I now understand that perhaps the most risky strategy is the safest one Maybe it''s called winning in danger. "


    I couldn''t understand more and more. I looked at Lao Li blankly.


    Lao Li laughed: "there is a saying that everyone knows it, but not everyone can use it well There are very few officialdom people who can understand the mystery of this sentence and use it skillfully. This time, I saw it, and some of them must have understood the essence of this sentence. "


    "Do you mean the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has understood the essence of this sentence?" I said.


    Lao Li nodded and shook his head: "maybe Or maybe it''s not just him... "


    "Who else is there?" I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say. " Lao Li took a puff of his cigarette.


    Looking at Lao Li''s appearance, it seems that he knows, but he doesn''t want to tell me. If he doesn''t tell me, there''s a reason for him, so I won''t continue to ask.


    I said, "there''s another thing I don''t understand."


    "You say it Lao Li looks at me."The chairman of the board has been double regulated. Today, someone from the city announced that the chief editor of the group is in charge of the work of the group. Why is it the chief editor instead of sun dongkai? You know, the chairman of the board has been overthrown, but sun dongkai has done his utmost. Now that the chief editor is in charge of the work, maybe he will be righted in a few days. Isn''t sun dongkai busy?"


    Lao Li laughed: "it''s very simple. I ask you, what''s the order of the three secretaries of the Party committee of your group?"


    "Chairman and secretary, chief editor and president are both deputy secretaries, chief editor is the first deputy secretary, sun dongkai is the second deputy secretary." I said.


    "It''s not that simple." Lao Li said: "when a secretary leaves office temporarily, it is naturally the first deputy secretary who presides over the work. This is the most basic procedure for organizing work. It is not surprising for the chief editor to preside over the work. It is abnormal for sun dongkai to preside over the work. The Organization Department should try not to let abnormal situations happen when it comes to work


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean much. Although a lot of temporary presiders can help, there are many exceptions. It mainly depends on the work behind the scenes. It depends on who is strong, and it also depends on the specific situation of the individual. Of course, there is another point. Your chief editor is too old, and he is approaching the age of the second tier. How much chance do you think he will be able to support you? Compared with sun dongkai, who has more advantages?


    "It''s really good news for sun dongkai to let the chief editor temporarily preside over the work of the group. It''s better than letting people from other departments take part-time jobs or transfer them directly? In that case, sun dongkai is really anxious. "


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    "Of course, if the chairman of the board falls, the position of this leader may not necessarily be sun dongkai''s in the end," Lao Li said. "The position of the leader of Xinghai media group is a fat vacancy. People from other departments in the city are staring at it more. If other departments don''t talk about it, people from the propaganda and cultural system, such as the vice minister, deputy ministerial inspector and head of the lecturer group of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee Director of Civilization Office I don''t want to take advantage of it


    "It''s not time for sun dongkai to have a good rest. Although the chairman was brought down by him, there are more people who want to get something for nothing, and the competition is not small. If he wants to keep the fruits of his victory, he still needs to continue to do a lot of work. I think he actually knows that. What he should do now is to take the upper route. Of course, in fact, he has been taking the upper route. Now it''s up to him to see if his last hammer can strike right. "


    I said: "if he can knock on the head of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, there will be no problem!"


    Lao Li laughs: "that''s not necessarily true. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is airborne from the province. There is no deep-rooted foundation in the local area. Most of the time, the most authoritative officials in a certain region may not be the nominally top leaders. Those who have been promoted step by step from the local area, as well as those who have retired for a long time, are all in the local area With a solid foundation, their power can not be underestimated


    "These people can be said to be local snakeheads. Sometimes, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has to let them be divided into three groups. For these local snakeheads, the top leaders often adopt the strategy of appeasing and beating them. By taking advantage of the contradictions between them, they can win over and attack one group after another, and maintain a balance between them."


    I said, "Oh So It''s so complicated So far, do you think sun dongkai has a good chance of winning? "


    Lao Li said, "ha ha, this It''s hard to say that the personnel changes in officialdom are often unexpected However, whether it''s commendatory or derogatory, I believe it''s man-made At present, the situation for sun dongkai, let the editor in chief temporarily preside over the work of the group, he is the most favorable


    I nodded.


    "Why are you so concerned about the changes in the top management of your group?" Lao Li asked me suddenly.


    "This..." I laughed.


    "You seem to be very concerned about whether sun dongkai can be the top leader or not!" Lao Li said again.


    "Ha ha, I''m worried and curious." I said.


    "Ha ha According to your identity within the group, your curiosity is too strong. " Lao Li laughed: "however, it''s no harm for young people to care more and know more about some things Xiaoyi, I see your potential. You are a good hand in officialdom. As long as someone guides you and teaches you, according to your talent and wisdom, you may become a powerful figure in officialdom. "


    I laughed: "Uncle Li, you think highly of me. As far as I am concerned, where can I have the ability and possibility? This officialdom is so dangerous. I''m going to blow my head just listening to you. I don''t have the ability and ability to mix officialdom I still like to work. "


    "Ha ha, sometimes, some things may not be controlled by oneself No one can predict the future of a person''s life. There are so many changes in the world... " Lao Li made a meaningful remark.


    I didn''t take Lao Li''s words to heart at this time.


    Lao Li took a few puffs of smoke, looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, if you rely on the old to sell the old, my experience and experience tell me that a person''s success depends on many factors, but it boils down to four points: first, his goal setting; second, his efforts and degree; third, his methods of efforts; fourth, his ability to bear all kinds of hardships. No matter how low your starting point is, no matter how humble your identity is, if you work hard on these four points, life will always be different. "I said: "Uncle Li, your sentence is quite suitable for my current situation, quite suitable for my mixed workplace."


    "There is no fundamental difference between the workplace and officialdom. Most of the time, it is common." Lao Li said: "what the workplace does is business, and what the officialdom does is transaction. Both business and transaction are marketing. In addition to different contents, the attributes are the same."


    I can''t help but be convinced by Lao Li''s words. It''s quite reasonable that Lao Li can even connect officialdom with trading and sales.

 Chapter 631

    Lao Li continued: "don''t look down on yourself at any time. What you think is impossible today may become a living reality tomorrow. This is fate, which is often accompanied by opportunities. Once, when I was young, I fanatically believed in communism. Later, in reality, although I was a party member, I lost my faith. Now, frustrated in officialdom, I seem to have faith again. I begin to believe in God.


    "It seems to me that one''s fate is half in one''s own hands and the other half in God''s hands. The whole of a person''s life is to use what you have to get what God has. The more extraordinary your efforts are, the bigger the half you hold in your hand will be, and the more fruitful you will get. When you are disappointed, don''t forget that you have half of your destiny; when you are overjoyed, don''t forget that God has half of your destiny in his hand. "


    I look at Lao Li and listen to him.


    Lao Li drank the last drop of wine in the bottle, then threw the bottle into the sea. He was silent for a long time and said, "one''s biggest enemy is oneself. If one can overcome one''s desire, one will win the whole world. In this sense, whether you are in the workplace or in officialdom, it is the most important thing for us to get along with the world to mend our hearts. "


    Lao Li''s words made me think for a long time.


    Pondering over Lao Li''s words, I realize that the most powerful force seems weak; the most tenacious character seems ordinary. Softness can overcome rigidity; weakness can overcome strength. In life and work, fighting is only a last resort, and cultivating mind is like a vast and profound ocean, which contains infinite power. When you have to forgive others, you have to forgive others. It''s convenient for you to be with others. Be tolerant of others and things, the world of life will be wider.


    After chatting with Lao Li for a while, I saw that it was almost time for me to go to work in the afternoon. I said goodbye to Lao Li and drove along Binhai Avenue to my unit, thinking about what happened today while driving


    When I got to the company, it was just working time.


    As soon as I got to the office, I was called by Qiutong.


    Qiutong asked me to sit on the chair opposite her desk and said to me, "Yike, this is a plan that I revised according to your new idea. Have a look."


    With that, Qiu Tong handed me the plan.


    I took over and said, "you''re fast enough to finish it so quickly."


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "time does not wait for me Our group hasn''t started to discuss the big subscription yet. I''m afraid we''ll have to postpone the matter of the chairman of the board It''s said that the preparatory work for the subscription of other brother newspapers is also in full swing. In this market, whoever starts first will seize the first opportunity. Our mechanism is not as flexible as others. If we delay it, I''m afraid. "


    Qiu Tong''s face showed some hidden worries.


    "Yes, it''s very important to seize the market opportunity. It''s better to start from the front." After thinking about it, an idea came into my mind and said, "I have a suggestion."


    "What advice?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "As long as our own plan is mature and we don''t care when the group approves it, let''s do it first." I said: "when the group approves, it has to go through various procedures. It involves the subscription of the party newspaper, and the group has to report to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee for approval. This bureaucratic mechanism is inefficient. Now everyone is busy fighting for power, and no one will take these into account If we wait according to the procedure, I''m afraid the cucumber will be cold in the end. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened, then faded, and he had no choice but to smile: "if this company is our own, it''s almost the same. Unfortunately, it''s public. Our company belongs to the group, and the group is directly under the municipal Party Committee If the group does not approve the rates and preferential policies for large-scale subscription and the task base is not issued, how can we do it? How to assign tasks to each station? Ha ha, we can''t be disorganized and undisciplined. "


    "All things are based on principles, and they will kill you in the end At that time, it will be not only a distribution company, but also a group that will be killed! " I said with disdain, "it''s not necessary to talk about so many principles for any organization or discipline. Principles are made by people So, let''s just leave the party newspaper alone. Anyway, as long as the party newspaper has a red letter from the municipal Party committee, it has to be ordered sooner or later, but the daily evening newspaper can''t afford to wait If we wait any longer, if they do it first, I think we''ll have to drink their leftovers. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and gave me a few wry smiles, but he didn''t speak for a moment, and his brows were slightly locked


    I see Qiutong does not speak, but looks down at the plan. As I look at it, the door of Qiutong''s office is suddenly pushed open. As soon as I turn my head, I see a tall figure standing at the door -


    this figure is very tall and looks like a powerful one. Because of the backlight, when I first look at it, I think it''s Li Shun, and then it''s sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai came, followed by Cao Li.


    Qiutong and I stood up to welcome sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai comes in. Cao Li follows him closely. Qiu Tong asks them to sit down.


    Sun dongkai sat there watching me and Qiutong.


    Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun used the afternoon time to go around the business departments."Leaders often use the words "Zhuanzhuan" to weaken their strength of inspection, but at the same time, they are strengthening their authority and importance. The so-called "Zhuanzhuan" is actually inspection work, which is just a modest statement of leaders.


    After Cao Li finished, sun dongkai sighed: "the fact that the chairman has been double regulated makes me feel very heavy After the meeting this morning, my heart has been heavy Alas... "


    Qiu Tong and I didn''t speak. Since Sun dongkai said that he was very heavy, Qiu Tong and I couldn''t say anything at the moment. I''m afraid that if we say too much, we will weaken sun dongkai''s heavy heart.


    "The chairman of the board has always been the pillar of our group and the backbone of the Party committee of our group. I suddenly feel empty after his accident." Sun dongkai continued: "at the same time, I also feel that the burden on my shoulders is heavier So, I''ll come to the next business unit to have a look, listen to your heart, and at the same time, urge your work In such an extraordinary period, I don''t care about other departments, but the work of the departments I am in charge of must not be slack off and must be done better and better. "


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Mr. Qiu, the distribution company is the leader of the group''s operation. As the person in charge of the distribution company, I''d like to hear what you think at the moment." Sun dongkai said.


    In my heart, I suddenly understood that sun dongkai, in the name of inspection work, was actually understanding the inner thoughts of the middle-level cadres below and inquiring about their opinions.


    Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai and said: "as a middle-level cadre of the group, my principle is to abide by my responsibilities, do my own work well, take good care of my own door and manage my own people according to the requirements of the leaders. For others, I don''t make any comments on the affairs of the group''s senior leaders, and I''m not qualified to say anything about the affairs of the group''s leaders.


    "In the morning, in accordance with the requirements of the group meeting, we have held a meeting of all the staff of the issuing company. In accordance with the requirements of the higher authorities, we have communicated the relevant information and emphasized the matters related to stability and sustainable development. At present, the people of the company are stable and all the work is carried out step by step."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well, Mr. Qiu, you are right My main purpose of transferring to various departments today is to ask you to maintain a stable and peaceful attitude and continue to do your own work well according to the original work policy. The more extraordinary the time is, the more time it tests everyone, the more time it tests the leadership ability of a department head, and the more time it tests the loyalty of an employee to the group.


    "At present, the senior management of the group is in a bit of turmoil. At such a time, it is very important to maintain stability and harmony. As the backbone Department of the group''s business system, you should stick to your posts and do a good job with a high sense of responsibility. This is the hope of the city and the requirement of the Party committee of the group. "


    Qiu Tong said: "I will certainly follow the intention of the higher authorities and manage the work of the issuing company well. Please rest assured by the leaders and the Party committee of the group."


    Cao Li then put in a sentence: "Mr. Sun, you can absolutely rest assured of Mr. Qiu''s management ability and level Even if other departments are in a mess, the issuing company will never be in a mess. "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "well For Mr. Qiu, I''m still at ease At this time, it''s time to look at the overall ability of a department head to keep his feet in order By the way, Mr. Qiu, what''s the progress of the issuing company recently? "


    Qiu Tong said: "recently, we are planning for next year''s newspaper subscription. The basic implementation plan has come out. No, manager Yi and I are discussing and revising the plan."


    "Next year''s newspaper subscription." Sun dongkai pondered for a while, and then said: "the group Party committee has not held a meeting to discuss this matter up to now. Now when the chairman of the board has an accident, it seems that it will be delayed again."


    "Mr. Sun, time is pressing. At this time in previous years, the group''s large-scale subscription work has started. However, this year." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well This year''s situation is a bit special The subscription of Party newspapers must first report to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, and then hold a working meeting on the distribution of Party newspapers in the whole city after the approval of the municipal Party committee. " Sun dongkai said: "according to the habit of previous years, the subscription of other newspapers and periodicals of the group is carried out together with the party newspaper Unified plan, unified implementation. "


    Cao Li nodded: "yes, it used to be like this."


    Qiu Tong said: "however, this year''s situation is somewhat special I''m worried. "


    "What are you worried about?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I''m worried that if we wait for the city to hold a working conference on the distribution of Party newspapers, the subscription of Party newspapers will not be delayed, but the subscription of evening newspapers and other daily newspapers will lose the opportunity." Qiu Tong said: "the annual newspaper war mainly focuses on urban life newspapers. There are many urban newspapers in Xinghai. If we blindly align the subscription date of the evening paper with the daily newspaper and wait for the daily newspaper, other brother newspapers will not wait. They must be working hard to prepare for the subscription."


    "Well You are also saying that What do you mean Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong, then at me, and then at Cao Li.


    Cao Li''s face was expressionless, and I kept silent.Qiu Tong looked at me, pondered for a while, and then said to sun dongkai, "just now, Yike gave me a very good suggestion. I''m thinking about it. You''re here I want to take this opportunity to report to President sun and listen to his instructions. "


    As soon as Qiutong''s words came out, sun dongkai and Cao Li glanced at me again, and I continued to bow my head.

 Chapter 632

    Sun dongkai then looked at Qiutong: "well, tell me about it."


    "As for the newspaper subscription next year, in view of the current situation of the group, our idea is to change the practice of previous years and take two steps." Qiu Tong said.


    "In two steps, how can we divide it?" Sun dongkai said.


    Qiu Tong said: "choose the daily alone, and the clouds agreed to go.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said with a smile: "Yike, if this operation is successful, you are the most meritorious official!"


    I said: "I don''t dare to be a meritorious official. I just offer advice and suggestions. You make decisions. If you don''t make decisions, how can you succeed? So, the greatest hero is you... "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "as you say, I am not a meritorious official. The meritorious official should be the Party committee of the group, the general manager Sun, and the chief editor in charge of the work."


    When Qiu Tong mentioned the temporary host, I asked him, "how is the chief editor doing? How about leadership


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment: "the chief editor is an old newspaperman. He has been working as a newspaper in the group and is responsible for editorial work. He is very careful."


    "Is it the kind of bookworm who is submissive and timid?" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "don''t say that about leaders But I have never been in touch with the chief editor


    "Now let him take charge of the overall work of the group, I''m afraid he''s dizzy all of a sudden?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said to me in a reproachful tone: "how do you say that? What did I say at the company meeting today? Don''t talk about leaders behind their backs. How can you make a mistake knowingly? Are you looking for ki


    I laughed.


    "You are good at everything, that is, you don''t pay attention to the propriety of your speech, you dare to say anything and you dare to evaluate anyone." Qiu Tong said.


    "What am I afraid of? I''m not a cadre in the system. Anyway, I won''t be included in the promotion assessment of the organization department." I said.


    "That''s no good. You are still a middle-level manager in the distribution company. You should pay attention to your speech in the future." Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s what I say to you. I don''t say to other people I pay attention to my speech in front of other people. " I said, "I didn''t treat you as an outsider You should be honored not to be an outsider. "


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "you are a poor mouth."


    I went out of Qiutong office with a smile.


    When I got off work, I was just about to drive away in the yard when I met Cao Li. Cao Li was very unhappy when she saw me.


    "What''s your bad idea, ike?" Cao Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "What''s the matter? Who asked you to give Qiu Tong that idea? Do you have nothing to do in your spare time Cao Li said.


    "So what?" I said: "who can''t come up with this idea? If I don''t say it, Mr. Qiu will come up with it himself Do you think Qiu always doesn''t know how to issue


    "She thinks it''s her business. You shouldn''t have come up with such an idea." Cao Li said, "what''s good for you to subscribe to the evening paper in advance?"


    "Of course, it''s good. It''s great. I came up with this idea because it''s good for me." I said: "if I subscribe to the evening paper in advance, I can make money in advance. I can subscribe to the newspaper very well. The annual subscription Commission is the main source of my income."


    "You You money obsessed ghost I don''t have a sense of the overall situation in my mind. " Cao Li said.


    "Why don''t I have an overall view?" I said.


    "Well, I won''t tell you this Have you got Qiu Tong''s report? " Cao Li said.


    "It''s coming out!" I said.


    "Why didn''t I see you?" Cao Li said.


    "Mr. Qiu asked me to give it to you first. I thought about it. Can I bother you with this matter? I gave it to Mr. cloud directly and asked him to give it to Mr. Sun directly." I said.


    "What? You You dead Yike You''re not a coward. You dare to make decisions without authorization, and you''ll pass me... " Cao Li got angry and stared at me.


    "What a big thing. I''m thinking about it for you. I want to reduce your workload What''s more, Mr. Sun said in Mr. Qiu''s office today. Let him see the report. " I made an appearance of indifference and said boldly: "you are a man with no conscience. You don''t appreciate me and scold me If you scold me again, I''ll play with you It''s boring A good heart is a donkey''s liver and lung I haven''t seen anyone like you since I''ve been around for more than 20 years. "


    "You..." Cao Li stares at me as if she is confused by my strong sense of reason and logic, and it seems that I can''t help it.


    While Cao Li was dizzy, I drove away in a hurry, leaving Cao Li in a daze.


    While driving, he called Haizhu. Haizhu was in the company and said that he had to work overtime at night. I said I would be there in a moment.


    Haizhu is very busy and tired during this period of time. Everyone is tired and thin.


    Although Haizhu is not familiar with tourism management, she is learning hard and fast.Haizhu work, quite my kind of desperate Sanlang momentum, this time the whole body and mind are focused on the company''s things.


    I turn to Binhai Avenue. Although it''s a long way to Haizhu company, I usually don''t encounter traffic jams. On the contrary, I save time.


    Walking on the seashore Avenue, the dusk is gradually sinking, and the sea in autumn is particularly quiet.

 Chapter 633

    Walking to the corner at the foot of a mountain, there are mountains on one side and the sea on the other. There are wooden plank roads and parking belts on the side of the road. Visitors often stop here to enjoy the sea view. At the moment, it''s getting late and the autumn is cool. There are few tourists. Only a woman in a light blue windbreaker is standing on the railing of the wooden plank road, facing the sea and motionless.


    I glanced at the figure of the woman in the windbreaker at random, and I couldn''t look back. This figure is familiar to me, but it''s Dong''Er''s figure!


    There is no car nearby. Did Dong''Er come here on foot? What is she doing here in the evening?


    In my heart, I stopped slowly, got out of the car, and walked gently behind her.


    I walk quietly, Dong''Er seems to be unconscious.


    Dong''Er''s hands are in the pocket of the windbreaker, and his body is still. I carefully and slowly turn my face to see her. Suddenly, Dong''Er''s eyes are closed, and tears are flowing on her face


    Looking at the tears on Dong''Er''s white cheek, my heart suddenly pulled, heart pain, Dong''Er came here alone to cry, not to see the sea view.


    Why does Dong''Er cry so much? This kind of silent crying is more heartbreaking than wailing. Wailing, crying heart will feel more happy, depression can vent, and silent crying, but the more crying, the more tangled heart, the more depressed the more painful.


    Wailing is a kind of behavior, and silent crying is a kind of state.


    At the moment, I am entangled in Dong''Er''s realm. I can''t help gently taking out a tissue to wipe her face


    As soon as the paper towel touched Dong''Er''s face, Dong''Er suddenly opened her eyes and her body trembled, as if she was frightened. It seemed that her heart had been in a state of high tension.


    The drastic change of Dong''Er''s expression made me feel a little shocked. I saw that Dong''Er opened his eyes and took back his hand.


    "You - you?" Dong''Er looked at me, and the frightened state on his face quickly returned to calm. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the tears on his face and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I I drove by and saw you... " I said.


    "What if you see me?" After wiping the tears on her face, Dong''Er looked at me faintly: "do you feel very happy to see me shed tears here? It''s for making a fool of me, isn''t it? Why don''t we call ourselves Zhuhai peak


    Dong er''s voice is a bit aggressive.


    I sighed and lowered my eyelids: "Dong er Why are you crying here alone? Who bullied you? Tell me? "


    "Who bullied me? Great Xia Yi is very concerned, isn''t he? What if I tell you? Can you help me out? " Donger said.


    I looked up at Dong''Er and nodded: "well As long as someone bullies you, I will help you! "


    Dong''Er looked at me intently, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes, but in a moment, his face showed a look of ridicule and said: "this is what you said. Men are not allowed to go back on their words!"


    "Yes, I said it. I will never go back!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the bully is a jerk named Ike. You should teach him a lesson!" Donger said.


    As soon as I heard it, I was stunned and looked at Dong''Er: "this..."


    "What? Don''t you dare? You can''t? Right? What about the cowhide just blown off? To cash it? " Dong Er looks at me with sarcastic eyes.


    I gave a bitter smile and shook my head: "Dong''Er Why are you trying to make fun of me? "


    "I will. How about that? You''ve come to make fun of yourself. You deserve it Donger said.


    I was silent for a while and said, "it''s getting late. You didn''t drive. Do you want me to take you back?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. No, I have two legs. I can walk by myself. Why do I need someone else to deliver me?" Dong Er looked at me: "what? Do you want to find another place to drink? You had a good time that night after I left, didn''t you? Have you had a good time? " With that, Dong''Er''s face showed the expression of schadenfreude.


    I sighed again: "Dong''Er, was the SMS sent that night Don''t say no, I''m a pig brain, and I can guess it''s you Do you find that interesting? "


    Dong''Er''s face turned red, then cold again, and he straightened up: "it seems that you are not a pig brain I did it, okay? It''s disturbing your two little lovers, isn''t it? You asked me to settle the bill, didn''t you? I''m here now. You''ll settle the accounts. You''ll throw me into the sea. "


    I said, "Dong er I beg your pardon? What two little lovers. "


    "Well, you think I''m a fool and can''t see it?" Dong''Er sneered: "that Qiu Tong, on the surface, you two are very serious. Who knows what you think in your heart? You on the one hand and Haizhu haw me, on the other hand and that autumn Tong entangled endlessly, you think I have no awareness? I tell you, that time you hit me because I said one of her words, I knew it in my heart Xiao Ke, you can really step on two boats, one at home and one outside That''s enough for you. ""You You talk nonsense. " I said with a strong calmness, feeling a little weak.


    Dong''Er stared at me: "don''t try to be strong outside but weak in the middle. If you don''t have any trouble with her, why don''t you leave that distribution company when you have your own travel company? Are you still working there? It doesn''t fit your personality at all If it wasn''t for her, you would never have


    "Haizhu, the poor and hateful girl, thought that she would monopolize you without me Hum, my SMS that night just wanted them to have a face-to-face collision I''d better tell them that they''re not afraid to fight each other. I''d better tell you that they''re both cunning


    "You Dong er It''s not what you think Qiu Tong is not that kind of person at all. She doesn''t mean that to me and Haizhu at all. " I said.


    "Well, is there something you don''t know in your heart?" Donger said.


    "That''s not true!" I said.


    "This one can have." Dong''Er said: "Xiao Ke, I warn you that you are playing with fire. You are having an affair with Qiu Tong. You are jumping into the fire pit by yourself. Who is Qiu Tong of Li Shun? You have no idea. You know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, and you still have no idea If Li Shun knew what you were up to, you would be dead You know more about Li Shun''s ruthless way of doing things than I do. "


    I breathed: "Dong''Er, I want to tell you that things are not what you think You really misread Qiu Tong Qiutong doesn''t mean anything to me. She regards Haizhu as her own sister. She is compassionate and has no intention to her at all. Similarly, even you, Qiutong has always been a good sister. She doesn''t say a bad word about you and has no prejudice against you. As for why I didn''t leave the issuing company, you should know You know it in your heart, but you think about it on purpose. "


    Some of my last words are not from my heart, some are unreasonable.


    Dong Er doesn''t speak any more,. He stared at me straight for a long time and said, "Li Shun asked you to stay in the issuing company to protect Qiutong, didn''t he? Li Shun threatened you with something, didn''t he? "


    I didn''t say a word.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment, and then said, "in fact, Li Shun doesn''t threaten you, and you don''t want to leave the issuing company, do you? You are using Li Shun''s threat to you as a shield, or both, aren''t you? "


    I still didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er pressed his lips hard: "if you don''t speak, do you think I don''t know if you don''t speak?"


    I said: "how do you want to think that it''s your business, I don''t defend."


    "I tell you, Xiao Ke, no matter whether you have something to do with Qiu Tong or not, no matter which woman has an affair with you, as long as I know, I will never let her go." Dong er''s voice is a little cold.


    Listen to the meaning of Dong''Er''s words, she seems to be not sure what''s going on between Qiu Tong and me. It seems that just now she was just guessing subjectively.


    I said: "Dong''Er, do you think I''m the kind of person who messes up? We''ve been together for a long time. Don''t you know me? "


    "People change. Who knows what kind of person you have become?" Donger said.


    "Some people, no matter how they change, their essence will not change." I said.


    "Not necessarily I believe you haven''t changed. So, do you believe I haven''t changed? " Donger said.


    "I I don''t know! " I said.


    "Hum..." Dong''Er sneered: "don''t you know? Lie You have been doubting me. Ever since you left ningzhou, you have been doubting me, Duan Xianglong and me, and my loyalty to you Now, you don''t stop doubting me, me and Bai Laosan, me and Zhang Xiaotian You have long thought that I am not the old Donger. You have long thought that I have changed. "


    My heart is a little sour, looking at Dong''Er, do not speak.


    Dong Er looked up at the yellow sky and said, "yes, I have changed What you think may be true, but my change may not be what you think You think you know me well. In fact, you don''t know me at all Not at all Of course, perhaps, at this time, I don''t need you to understand, and you can''t either. "


    Donger''s voice is desolate and pathetic.


    My heart goes up and down.


    Dong''Er looked at me with complicated eyes. For a moment, helplessness flashed in his eyes, jealousy flashed in his eyes, and pity flashed in his eyes.


    I stare at Dong''Er in a daze, confused by her changing eyes.


    After a while, Dong''Er stopped looking at me, turned to the sea and sighed deeply: "evil You''re doing evil, and I''m doing evil Maybe everyone is doing evil. "


    Dong''Er''s words made me feel dizzy. I didn''t know for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t need you to deliver And I don''t want people who shouldn''t see me talking to you here. " Dong''Er said, took a deep look at me, and then hurried to the direction I came.I stood there, staring at Dong er''s figure disappearing at the corner.

 Chapter 634

    Donger''s last few words arouse some pain and memory in my heart. I can''t help thinking of the days and nights after I went bankrupt and left ningzhou, and of my thoughts and thoughts during those countless sleepless days.


    My heart is deep in pain.


    Bitterly thought, perhaps, in this world, everyone''s heart will hide some cocoons. Everyone will be like a silkworm, whenever I think of those painful past, I will spit out some long silk in my heart, forming a thick cocoon, wrapping the past in it.


    If you don''t have the courage to tear these cocoons, those cruel memories will stay in your heart forever. Perhaps, only calm face, calm calm, brave to tear the cocoon in the heart, the pain of life will pupate into a butterfly.


    Just, do I have the courage to tear the cocoon in my heart?


    I stood in the same place for a long time before driving to Haizhu company with gloomy mood.


    Haizhu was busy outside the company with the planning and dispatching staff. When she saw me coming in, she pulled me to her office with a happy face and closed the door. She jumped into my arms, put her arms around my neck, and gave me two kisses on my face. Then she happily said, "brother, let me tell you a good news The group funds of Sanshui group are all paid to our company''s account at one time today. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "good! They are very much in accordance with the contract


    "Brother, why aren''t you happy?" Haizhu looks up at me.


    "Ha ha..." Why am I not happy


    "Tut tut Thirteen million I''ve never seen so much money since I was a kid! " Haizhu couldn''t help but say: "Hey, brother, we are really rich After finishing this list, we will make more than 800000 yuan. "


    "With such a large list, you only earn more than 800000 yuan, or gross profit. Do you think it''s a lot?" I looked down at Haizhu and squeezed her nose.


    "Hee hee Yes In fact, I don''t think much about it. Of course, if only these 13 million were ours! " Haizhu said with a smile.


    "It''s not hard for us to get all the 13 million. It''s easy! It depends on whether you have the courage to do it I said.


    "How to do it?" Haizhu looks at me curiously.


    I said: "abscond with money, the company is not open, directly with the 13 million run, this is not OK, the money is ours!"


    Haizhu laughed: "brother, you are really creative. You can come up with this idea. It''s a crime. We are wanted all over the country. We have to worry about where we go. Although we have money, we can''t live any longer Ha ha Besides, we can''t do such immoral things It''s a pity for our ancestors. "


    I looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, you say, if I''m a wanted criminal, would you still follow me?"


    Haizhu was stunned and looked at me: "brother, how can you say that? How can you be a criminal if you do things well and do nothing against the law? "


    I said, "I''m assuming! Answer me... "


    Haizhu thought for a while and said, "there are two kinds of crimes. One is to do something illegal or unreasonable, the other is to commit a negligent crime, or to be framed, or to act with good intentions but unintentionally violate the law If you are the latter, I will not blame you, I will wait for you all my life But if you were the former, I would I''ll be sad all my life. "


    My heart sank and my face twitched.


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, what''s the matter with you? Of course you won''t commit a crime Aren''t we assuming Why do you take it seriously? Ha ha Look at your expression, it''s like you really broke the law Hee hee, you can''t join the underworld like in Hong Kong movies. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention, my heart can''t help a sudden surprise.


    I gritted my teeth and looked at Haizhu: "ah Zhu, you are right. I joined the underworld I''m not only a member of the underworld, but also a big brother of the underworld. "


    Haizhu smelled and looked at me with wide eyes.


    My heart shrinks tightly and stares at Haizhu.


    Haizhu burst out laughing, laughing back and forth.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so funny. You make me laugh to death You look serious. If I don''t know you, I''ll believe you. You can really act It''s a story of the whole day... " Haizhu covered her stomach and laughed out of breath: "brother, OK, you are a triad, you are a cell phone Then I''m also a triad. I''m still a big sister Ha ha... "


    Haizhu was very happy and relaxed. She was so happy that her tears came out. She seemed to be sure that I was teasing her.


    My heart can''t laugh or cry, but still very depressed, reluctantly with Haizhu smile.


    "Well, brother, don''t tease me. I have a stomachache with laughter." Haizhu wiped the tears from her smile, then threw himself up to me, hugged me, kissed my lips, and murmured: "how can my good brother be a triad? I won''t believe it if I kill him Even if people all over the world join the underworld, you won''t We are all the children of serious families. We don''t want to join in that thing. We have to go through the dayHaizhu''s words make my heart heavy


    "Sister Haizhu, why are you so happy?" With the sound, Haizhu office door was suddenly pushed open, small pro Ru appeared in the door.


    Seeing Haizhu hugging me, xiaoqinru covered her eyes with her hand and cried, "ah - ah - I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything."


    Haizhu let me go. Her face was red. She pulled xiaoqinru and spanked her twice: "dead girl, I want you to come in without knocking Hit your ass


    Xiaoqinru dodges and plays with Haizhu. After a long time, they are quiet.


    "Sister, what were you laughing about? I heard it from the outside Is it because the water group won''t receive it today? " Xiaoqinru shakes Haizhu''s arm.


    "Hee hee Not all. I made my brother laugh. " Haizhu said: "just now my brother bragged to me that he was the boss of the underworld Ha ha, my brother is a big brother, then I''m a big sister. Ha ha, xiaoqinru, are you kidding me? "


    "Er..." Xiaoqinru looked at Haizhu and me. Her mouth was half open and she nodded: "Oh It''s funny It''s funny. "


    With that, xiaoqinru suddenly put out her hand and covered her mouth tightly.


    Obviously, looking at xiaoqinru''s manner and performance, she should know something about me more or less from the emperor. However, she seems to know the importance of keeping this secret, especially for Haizhu. She has always kept it a secret, even pretending not to know anything in front of me. I think this should be the emperor''s special warning to her!


    "Well, xiaoqinru, go to buy dinner. Everyone is hungry. We''re going to have dinner." Haizhu happily spanks xiaoqinru again.


    Small pro Ru back to God, busy out, before going out, turned around, made a face at me.


    After xiaoqinru left, Haizhu closed the door of the office, threw herself into my arms, hugged my waist, kissed my face, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I just let xiaoqinru see it."


    At this moment, I suddenly feel a little discouraged. Since Haizhu will not believe it, why do I have to hurt her? Do you have to make her sad and scared?


    I want to get rid of Li Shun as soon as possible, get rid of this evil underworld, and live a normal life.


    I am one of the hundreds of millions of people in China.


    I don''t want to be known to the princes, and I don''t want to be rich in the world. I just want to make money on my own ability, do what I can, and let myself and my relatives live a better life as much as possible.


    This is the pursuit of my little fart people. Of course, in this pursuit, I also want to reflect the value of my life, constantly improve my ideals and goals in constant struggle, and strive to go further and stand higher. My principle of struggle is: I work hard in the world, success or failure does not have to depend on me.


    I patted Haizhu on the back: "well, don''t be intimate. If you let another colleague come in to see it, you will be more embarrassed."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu let go of me, but she couldn''t help kissing my lips, and then looked at me with a smile: "brother I always want to stick to you I want to stick to you when I see you. "


    I reached into Haizhu''s leg, rubbed it across the clothes, and said, "if you stick to me again, I can''t stand it. Do you believe me, I will untie your belt now."


    Haizhu began to laugh and quickly stepped back, saying, "I really believe you, I believe I''ll leave you alone


    I sit at Haizhu''s desk and turn to the latest business report.


    Haizhu came over: "President Yi, chairman Hai will give you a report on the work of these days."


    I laughed: "don''t report, I''m watching."


    Haizhu laughed and said: "brother, since we took the big order of Sanshui group and had the intention of strategic cooperation with them, I think our way of making money has been much wider all of a sudden I wonder if we can adjust our thinking in the next step. "


    "How to adjust?" I said.


    "It''s mainly aimed at the business department, focusing on the big and letting go of the small." Haizhu said: "focus on the team that makes more money, focus on the big team, and other small teams that don''t make much money. As long as they don''t come here by themselves, I think they can put them in moderation After all, the list given by Sanshui group is enough for us to earn. "


    I thought about it and looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, let me ask you a question. What''s your goal of doing things?"


    "Make money, my silly brother!" Haizhu said.


    I was silent.


    "What''s the matter? My husband, is what I said wrong? " Haizhu smiles at me.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then puffed out a thick puff of smoke at Haizhu.


    "Oh - you''re dead. You''re choking me." Haizhu waved away the smoke.


    I leaned on the back of the chair and said, "Zhu, I don''t agree with you just now."


    "What''s the difference?" Haizhu said, "the goal of our business is to make money. Am I wrong?"

 Chapter 635

    "I didn''t say you were wrong, but I have different opinions from you." I said: "yes, when we first started our business, when we worked for others, our original goal was to make money, and making money was our primary goal However, when our development leaps to a new level, our goals will also change. Our vision, our spirit, our strength and our vision will all have to be adjusted to suit them. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me, eyes are very focused.


    "I think, at a certain stage, it''s much better to focus on work than on making money." I said: "human beings have been working since the beginning of history. The history of money is only a few thousand years, but you should remember that the longer the history is, the closer things are to the essence The experience of very successful people tells me that work is more effective than making money. The rich are generally people who aim to do things. It is difficult for people who only want to make money to step out of the ranks of migrant workers and small bosses. "


    Haizhu nodded in a confused way: "Oh..."


    "Work can make us live a wonderful life, earn the most money and make us live a natural and unrestrained life. Even if we have a lot of money, we will face the danger of alienation of life." I said.


    "Brother, I don''t seem to understand what you said." Haizhu said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, but you have to remember my words, and you will realize it later." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "in fact, I work hard. My goal is to make money, but I achieve it through hard work So, can I say that my goal is to work? "


    "Obviously not, because you don''t have that sense in your mind." I said: "put down the topic just now, just talk about the work. Different people have different understanding of the work."


    "What''s the realm?" Haizhu said.


    "The first level is to make a living. People should first solve the problem of eating and have a job to survive. This is the basic stage of work." I said, "the second level is career. When eating is not a problem, work gradually becomes a career and becomes a spiritual pursuit and a sense of achievement; the third level is happiness. Working is happy and work is full of fun; the fourth level is happiness The realm is selflessness. Self is completely integrated with work. Work is an integral part of life Zhu, think about it. What kind of realm do you belong to now? "


    Haizhu tilted her head and blinked: "well, this Hey, hey, I won''t tell you. "


    I smile: "what don''t tell me, don''t think of it for the moment?"


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu said with a smile, "I''ll think about what you just said."


    I said, "if you think through what I said just now, you will know whether your business strategy is correct."


    Haizhu nodded: "well..."


    After thinking about it, I looked at Haizhu and said with a smile, "ah Zhu, managers can be roughly divided into three categories: ordinary people, excellent people and excellent people. Which of these three categories do you want to be?"


    Haizhu lay on my shoulder and said, "how can these three kinds of people be distinguished?"


    I said: "in terms of challenges, ordinary people are afraid of challenges; excellent people meet challenges; excellent people look for challenges. In terms of opportunities, ordinary people wait for opportunities; excellent people grasp opportunities; excellent people create opportunities. As far as the degree of doing things is concerned, ordinary people can do it; excellent people can do it well; excellent people can do it to the extreme. As far as persistence is concerned, ordinary people stick to it for a while; outstanding people stick to it for a while; outstanding people stick to it for a lifetime. "


    After listening, Haizhu pondered for a while and said, "ideally, of course, I want to be an excellent person, but in reality, I think it''s good that I can be an excellent person."


    I laughed: "well Ideal is always higher than reality. In fact, in reality, more people are ordinary people. "


    Haizhu said, "brother, what kind of person do you want to be?"


    I said: "with you as an excellent person, I can be an ordinary person. With you as an excellent landlady, I will depend on you to support me in my next life."


    "Ha ha, you''re teasing me again Right and wrong. " Haizhu smiles: "in my opinion, you are absolutely an outstanding person I''m afraid I can only be an ordinary person without your guidance. "


    I said: "in fact, which step we can take is secondary. The key is that we must have the goal and courage to be outstanding. The higher the goal, the stronger the motivation we will have. You are now a business manager and the boss of the company. You should learn to have your own opinions and opinions on some business management matters. As long as you think it is correct, you can implement it. Don''t be afraid of failure or detours.


    "I won''t comment on the business strategy you said just now. Think about it yourself. If you think it''s right, then do it. If you think there is something wrong, you can adjust In a word, Zhu, you should learn to be independent and form your own ideas and opinions in constant practice. "


    Haizhu listened carefully and nodded: "well, we are starting a business and our company is developing. I grow up with the development of our company."I said: "no matter how big a boss is, he starts his own business from scratch It''s hard to start a business and there are many battles. This is the experience of many people At the beginning of starting a business, we should pay special attention to a few points. "


    "What time?" Haizhu said.


    I said: "my experience is that business should start from a small age, not because it is small; we should be good at divergent thinking, constantly looking for business opportunities and relationships in practice; we should firm our faith, and do not blindly follow the trend when doing marketing. When making a decision, don''t expect everything to be ready. You can start to operate when you are half ready. The operating cost should be controlled to every penny and the profit should be increased to the limit. In addition, it is necessary to use people without doubt and delegate power when it is time to do so. "


    "Well - well said!" With the voice of the speech, the door of the office was pushed open again. This time, what came in was not xiaoqinru, but Haifeng.


    "Ha Brother, why are you here? " Haizhu shouts, jumps over and holds Haifeng''s arm.


    "What? I can''t come? " Haifeng walked in with a smile and looked at me: "Yo boss Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    I laughed and looked at Haifeng: "boss Hai, how can you come here when you have time?"


    "When I was driving by, I suddenly missed my sister very much, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that boss Yi was also here, so I visited her together." Haifeng sat down, cocked his legs and shook: "I tell you, again, I''m not looking at you. I''m looking at my sister You don''t want to feel good about yourself. "


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu smiles happily and sits beside Haifeng.


    Haifeng looked at me: "as soon as I got to the door, I heard your theory of force. You''re instilling golden entrepreneurial principles into Haizhu How about it? I''ll also listen to master Yi''s opinions. "


    I said with a smile, "go to hell."


    "Haifeng grinned:" and it''s not decent to treat my brother-in-law like this Today, I''ll let you go for my sister''s sake. Otherwise, with your attitude towards my brother-in-law, I''ll screw your head off as a chamber pot when I get angry. "


    Haizhu and I laughed.


    After we finished laughing, Haifeng said to Haizhu, "a Zhu, I''ll tell you that the golden entrepreneurial rule that Yike just talked about is good, but it''s not enough just to have this rule. I''ll add to you, what''s the key to entrepreneurship? There must be capital, there is no capital, there is only the golden rule, you create a fart


    "Hee hee Don''t be rude Haizhu nods and counts Haifeng.


    "Well, don''t say rude words, stop farting, talk about air Without capital, you can create an air... " Haifeng said.


    "Ha ha, brother - you''re telling the truth. Of course, entrepreneurship requires capital." Haizhu said.


    "However, capital alone is not enough. We must also have a sense of capital That''s the most important thing. " Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu looks at Haifeng.


    "Why are some people poor all their lives? Do you know why? " Haifeng looks at Haizhu.


    Haizhu shakes her head.


    Haifeng said: "one poor man bought 50 pairs of slippers with 100 yuan and sold them at the stall for 3 yuan each, so he got 150 yuan in total. The other poor man spent 100 yuan on rice and oil and salt. It''s also 100 yuan. The former 100 is added value through operation and becomes capital. The latter 100 is still just a living expense.


    "What does that mean? It shows that it is very difficult for the real poor to turn money from living expenses into capital, and they have no capital consciousness! A person without capital consciousness, who is poor if he is not poor? Therefore, a Zhu, a successful operator, must be a person with a strong sense of capital. With a sense of capital and the golden rule of entrepreneurship that your man just said, it''s not difficult to make money by combining the two organically. "


    With that, Haifeng burst out laughing.


    Haizhu chuckled: "it''s so easy to make money, just a few words? Ha ha, what you said is very reasonable. I''ve benefited a lot from it. However, it''s better to really infiltrate your views into your mind and understand them thoroughly. At the same time, we should do it with sweat and blood. After all, hard work is the hard truth. "


    Haifeng interrupted Haizhu: "my dear sister, I tell you that a person''s struggle to a certain level, the most important thing is not to work hard."


    "What''s that?" Haizhu said.


    "Uncle, what do you tell him?" Haifeng looked at me and said.


    I smile and shake my head: "I don''t know."


    "I wipe You''re giving me the opportunity to show off, aren''t you? " Haifeng said with a smile, and then looked at Haizhu and said seriously, "ah Zhu, I''ll tell you that at your present level, according to your own quality, what matters to you now is not hard work, but direction and dream.


    "The pressure and motivation is not that someone works harder than you, but that those who are several times as hard as you are still working harder than you, and that the travel companies that are better than you are still developing. Even if you can''t see the future for the time being, even if you can''t see the hope for the time being, as long as you have a direction and a dream, you should still believe that you can''t be wrong, the people you choose can''t be wrong, the life you choose can''t be wrong, the career you choose can''t be wrong It''s not an alarm clock that wakes you up the next day. In fact, it''s a dreamI agree with Haifeng''s words. I vaguely feel that Haifeng''s business philosophy and life thinking have become more mature after being tempered by reality.


    Haizhu praised Haifeng''s words: "brother, I didn''t expect you to say such insightful words That''s great. I remember it! "


    Haifeng grinned: "do you think your brother is a bucket, you are not as affectionate as your brother? Hum... "

 Chapter 636

    Haizhu laughed and said, "Hey, brother, why didn''t you call sister Yunduo together?"


    Haizhu said so, Haifeng looked at her watch and stood up: "Hey, I''m not talking to you. I''m going to talk to you and I''m almost late. Yunduo and I have an appointment to go to the cinema. I think she will have arrived Let''s go. Bye. "


    Haifeng said and walked away in a gust of wind.


    Haifeng left, Haizhu happily smile for a long time: "I have two brothers to do my career and life mentor, good happiness ah."


    At this time, xiaoqinru bought dinner and everyone had overtime dinner.


    After dinner, I stayed in the company and worked overtime with Haizhu until more than 10 o''clock.


    The next day after I went to work, I went to the party office of the group. When I finished, I was waiting for the elevator at the entrance of the elevator. Sun dongkai just passed by. Seeing me, sun dongkai stopped and said to me, "Xiaoyi, come to my office."


    I don''t know what happened to sun dongkai. I followed him into his office.


    Sun dongkai sat down at the boss''s desk, took out a document and put it in front of me: "it''s just that you''re here. By the way, take this back to Qiutong This is the report made by Qiu Tong yesterday. I asked someone to pass it on to the chief editor today. He directly signed and approved his own opinions. "


    Damn it, didn''t it mean to open a party committee to study it? Why don''t we just sign and approve it without studying it? I murmured in my heart, took the report and took a look at it -


    I was stunned. The editor in chief wrote a line in the blank space of the plan: Although the plan is feasible, it is not necessary to implement it. In view of the actual situation of the group, it is suggested to refer to the methods and procedures of the previous year''s subscription, and it is not suitable to make new changes!


    It''s obvious that the chief editor doesn''t agree with the plan.


    I see another line below: please approve by the chief editor Sun dongkai.


    Obviously, sun dongkai didn''t directly tell the editor in chief what he thought, but let the office staff transfer it to the editor in chief. The editor in chief is a nerd who doesn''t know business or management. He only knows how to edit and change manuscripts. How can he know the importance of seizing the first opportunity in the distribution market. He just took charge of the work of the group. Naturally, he didn''t want to easily change the old way of doing things. He was a rigid old man.


    Although sun dongkai agreed to Qiu Tong''s plan yesterday, he didn''t show how positive he was. He had a certain attitude to deal with public affairs. Moreover, Cao Li was still interfering with this matter. If Cao Li blew something in his ear to sun dongkai last night, maybe sun dongkai would be even less positive about it.


    Sun dongkai''s mind now is to keep the operation system stable, and everything will be fine if nothing happens. He is more focused on how to make himself a leader as soon as possible. He must not let this temporary leader support the party, and other outsiders seize the victory.


    Sure enough, seeing that I was staring at the plan, sun dongkai said: "in fact, I don''t quite agree with your new idea. It involves not only the energy of the Party committee of the group, but also many departments. We are familiar with the old methods and have mature routines to operate them. You have made such a new thing all at once, and many of you are very happy We have to change the operation methods that we are already familiar with, which will make everyone uncomfortable.


    "Among other things, the report forms and statistical software involved should be readjusted by the computer center, as well as the financial and editorial departments In a word, too much energy is involved in the departments and personnel However, I couldn''t bear to pour cold water on you when I saw your working enthusiasm so high yesterday No, I signed it to the editor in chief today, and the editor in chief signed his opinion in this way


    "I think you should go back and tell Qiu Tong what I said. Don''t be unconventional and do anything new. Just wait for the instructions of the group Party committee step by step. It''s an extraordinary time. It''s not suitable to do anything new At present, for me, the most important thing in the group''s business system is stability. Stability is a political task that weighs on everything. Just don''t give me any trouble. "


    My eyes were fixed on the signature line of the chief editor, my mind was spinning rapidly, and I didn''t speak.


    "Last night, I heard Cao Li say that you gave Qiu Tong this idea to order more newspapers and get a lot of commission as soon as possible, didn''t you?" Sun dongkai added.


    I looked up at sun dongkai, but I didn''t speak.


    "You fool, are you short of a little money? What are you doing with all this foreign activity? " Sun dongkai said to me in the tone of a lesson: "I think you are shortsighted. Your eyes only focus on the little money, and have no long-term vision Now is the turbulent period of the group. For your business system, my requirement is not to give me any trouble. Stability is everything. Why do you give Qiutong those fresh ideas? Don''t you have nothing to do for me? Tell me, Yike, are you for the small money or to help Qiutong? You tell me - "


    I put down the report, then sat down on the chair opposite sun dongkai''s desk, looked at sun dongkai, and slowly said:" Mr. Sun, before answering your question, I want to say a word to you, which I have carefully considered I don''t know if I should tell you. "


    "What''s that?" Sun dongkai looks at me."It sounds disrespectful to you, but it''s for the purpose of loving you I''ll ask you if you''ll be angry. If you''re angry, I won''t say anything I said it slowly.


    "How can I know if I''m angry if you don''t say it?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Forget it, I won''t say it. I know you''ll be angry and furious if you say it!" I said.


    Sun dongkai frowned, clenched his teeth and glared at me: "you say it, I''m not angry!"


    "You promise not to be angry?" I asked.


    "I promise not to be angry, you say!" Sun dongkai took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then looked at me with a smile: "come on, Xiaoyi, I promise to listen calmly."


    I nodded, then looked at sun dongkai and said, "Mr. Sun, you are a fool!"


    As soon as his voice fell, sun dongkai''s face suddenly changed, his eyes wide open, and suddenly jumped from the boss''s chair -


    sun dongkai''s face instantly turned purple, and then turned iron blue. Obviously, sun dongkai quickly completed the psychological situation and external sensory transformation from shame to anger.


    In addition to his shame and anger, he was also shocked. He was shocked by the word "idiot" that I uttered in my mouth. He was shocked that these two words were given to him.


    It''s not possible, but it''s no doubt that he never thought that I would be disrespectful to him again, and that I might not be able to scold him like this and call him a fool.


    Sun dongkai jumped up from his chair in shock and anger, and almost jumped to the boss''s desk. I didn''t think sun dongkai had such a strong jumping ability before. Now it seems that people can''t look good. I underestimate him.


    I sat there motionless, face unchanged, heart beating, with a focused look at the gorilla like crazy sun dongkai.


    "Asshole - Asshole -" sun dongkai scolded repeatedly: "you son of a bitch, dare to change the way to scold me, dare to play tricks on me Son of a bitch You are insane, you... "


    Sun dongkai''s crazy curse gushed from his angry mouth, and his voice was not low. I could not help worrying that I would be heard by passers-by outside.


    Listening to sun dongkai''s indignant and incessant scolding and cursing, I know that I must let him calm down, otherwise, I don''t know when he will go crazy. Sun dongkai''s psychology is also too fragile. In a word, I excite him like a bull in love.


    I hold my arms, looking at sun dongkai, eyes suddenly shot out of the cold, the cold like two sharp swords, stabbing sun dongkai.


    I looked up at sun dongkai coldly.


    Sun dongkai, who was crazy, saw the two chills in my eyes, suddenly stopped and slowly closed his mouth.


    "Are you mad enough?" I said something cold.


    "I You... " Sun dongkai seemed to be shocked by my momentum and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Who promised not to be angry? What you promised just now is farting? " I said.


    Sun dongkai opened his mouth without saying anything, but his eyes were still angry.


    I saw that sun dongkai was about to stop his madness. He felt for a cigarette box from sun dongkai''s desk and thought about it. He handed one to sun dongkai first, lit it for him first, and then I ordered one myself. They slowly took a few puffs and calmed down a little.


    "Tell me, Ike, why do you scold me like that? Are you mad? " Sun dongkai''s voice was a little calm. He said as he spewed a stream of smoke from his nostrils, and his eyes were staring at me.


    "I''m not nervous. I scold you for loving you. I hate iron but not steel It''s because you''re confused and dizzy! " I took a puff of smoke: "what you did today, what you said, what you thought I''m very disappointed by what you''ve done today. I can''t say you''re a fool at all. "


    "Shut up - don''t insult my intelligence any more!" Sun dongkai growled: "you think I''m retarded You''re a psycho. "


    I don''t talk anymore. I smoke.


    "Why on earth?" Sun dongkai added.


    I still don''t talk.


    "Are you dumb? Why don''t you talk? " Sun dongkai stares at me.


    "Didn''t you tell me to shut up? What else can I say? " I said.


    "I You... " Sun dongkai choked for a moment and glared: "OK, don''t pick words for me. If you have a fart, please release it for me."


    "No fart, no more!" I said.


    Sun dongkai''s face was full of tears and smiles. He said impatiently, "OK, don''t pretend to me. Go ahead Why did you scold me? What do you mean? "


    I said: "just now, you asked me whether the idea was for money or for Qiutong. This is one of the reasons why I scolded you. If someone else asked me this question, I would not be surprised. However, you, the Grand President of the group, Mr. Sun, even asked such a stupid question. I can''t help feeling extremely disappointed and sad


    "The second reason I scold you is that you have no distinction between black and white, between good and bad, between good and bad, between good and bad, between loyalty and bad. You can''t see the good opportunity brought by this plan and treat it with perfunctory attitude. After the chief editor vetoed this plan, you were numb and even gloated, as if it had nothing to do with you to veto it I''ve been blasted by someone. I''m hurt all over the floor. I don''t feel the smell. I grin. Do you think it''s stupid"The third reason why I scold you is that you have lost your own subjective judgment on this scheme, and you are blindly misled by women''s words out of jealousy. You listen to women''s words and suffer in front of you. Director Cao''s words captivate your eyes and make you lose your correct judgment. "


    Sun dongkai fixed his eyes on me. After a long silence, he said in a deep voice, "tell me one by one."

 Chapter 637

    I said: "first of all, I can tell you that I didn''t come up with this idea for money or Qiutong. I did it for you!"


    "For me?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Yes." I said, "that''s the real purpose and reason why I came up with this idea I didn''t tell anyone the reason. If it hadn''t happened today, I wouldn''t have told you that I''ve never been a publicity person. Yesterday, director Cao asked me why I came up with this idea. I told her that it was for the sake of money. My reply was just to prevaricate her, because I knew that although director Cao was trustworthy, his mouth was not tight and his speech often leaked. I don''t want this to spread all over the world. "


    Sun dongkai seems to think that my reason is tenable. He can''t help nodding: "HMM..."


    I continued: "Mr. Sun, I know what you think of me at ordinary times. I just don''t want to say more. I always think that action is more important than words In fact, I''ve been thinking about the opportunity to repay Mr. Sun for your kindness to me. Finally, the opportunity arrived, so I seized the opportunity without hesitation


    "For me, this opportunity may be an opportunity to make money. For Qiutong, it may be the time when she made achievements. However, these are all by-products. It''s not me or Qiutong who really gained the most. It''s you, Mr. Sun. No matter how confused I am, I know that the money I can earn from subscribing to more newspapers can match the gold bar you gave me by Mr. Sun? Compared with gold bars, what is the newspaper commission? Can''t I tell big money from small money?


    "At the same time, even if President Qiu Tong benefits from this scheme, you should know that Qiu is always your subordinate. Who is the one who has made great achievements in her work? As long as you think about it in your head, it''s you, Mr. Sun


    "So I said, I didn''t come up with this idea for money, let alone Qiutong. Why should I do it for her? I''m sick in my head? I''m all for you. I finally found the best opportunity to repay you. How could I let it go? Therefore, I carefully planned this plan and put it forward to President Qiu. "


    "Oh Best chance Well planned. " Sun dongkai murmured: "tell me, what''s the benefit of this plan to me?"


    I said: "Mr. Sun, once the chairman of the board of directors has an accident, I think you must know better than me what is happening and what is going on at the top of the group Party committee."


    "Well..."


    "The current situation is very obvious. The chief editor is in charge of the work of the group, not Mr. Sun, which makes me anxious and suffering." I said: "although I didn''t tell you clearly, I always feel that Mr. Sun is the most suitable person for the group leader. I dream of seeing you become the group leader."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. He is the first deputy secretary. According to the usual practice, he naturally wants to preside over the work." Sun dongkai said with disapproval.


    "Yes, it''s good. It seems to be normal to do so. It takes good care of the rules and procedures." I said: "it''s just that everyone has the opportunity, and no one will let it go And those closest to success will never relax And the best way to get closer to success is to kick your opponent''s butt. "


    Sun dongkai frowned at me


    I said: "everyone wants to be the boss. If they say they don''t want to be the boss, they are pretending to be forced. Judging from the current situation of the Party committee of the group and the public opinion, we all prefer Mr. Sun to be the head of the group. However, at present, it is the chief editor who is in charge of the work. I think you must know his personal situation very well. His ability and courage are also in our eyes.


    "The editor in chief has worked hard for half his life in writing. He thought that he would retire to the second tier in this position. He may have dreamed that he would become the leader of the group one day, but he just thought about it. However, I didn''t expect that this day would come. He suddenly became the leader of the group like a dream. This sudden change was unexpected to him, but at the same time, it would also inspire his courage and determination to fight. Because he is now the leader of the group, and there are so many examples of leading the group. Under the current situation, he will not give up the rare opportunity Yes, I will try my best to get what I want. I''m so close to the top of the pyramid. Who doesn''t want to work harder


    "Since the chief editor is now the host, he naturally believes that he has a great chance to support himself. This is the last opportunity in his career. Whether he can draw a perfect end to his career depends on this last opportunity. He will not miss such an opportunity.


    "To win this final victory, we must suppress our opponents, especially those who are most challenging to us At present, who is the most threatening and challenging opponent? Naturally, it''s you, Mr. Sun... "


    Sun dongkai looked at me and listened thoughtfully


    "Since he believes that his opponent is Mr. Sun, it''s not difficult to understand why he signed such a line on this plan." I said, "now I''ll answer your question about what''s good for you The current situation for you, except that you are not the host, you occupy almost all the favorable conditions. I don''t understand or know the relationship between the upper level. I won''t say it. However, just looking at the work, the number of the business you are in charge of is rising every day. Is this the rising number? It''s money! It''s the economic benefits of the group. The figures are the most convincing and convincing"If you look at the editorial work that the chief editor is responsible for, running a newspaper is a long-term job, and you can''t see any obvious effect in one or two days. Moreover, running a newspaper is also very difficult. Generally speaking, as long as there is no accident, it is an achievement. In contrast, your side has obvious advantages.


    "In the current sensitive period, it is also the most critical period for the chief editor to compete with his opponents to win. At this time, no one wants to make mistakes, and no one wants to add points for himself in all aspects and increase his chips to win. The most powerful reason for promoting cadres is naturally performance and public opinion. In our group, as long as you have performance, public opinion will be naturally promoted That''s it. When the strength of both sides is close to balance, even if one milligram of weight is added, the balance will tilt


    "The fundamental purpose of this plan I have come up with is to quickly increase the performance of the business you are in charge of in a short period of time. This is also the only way I can help you within my ability. If, according to the usual practice in previous years, the group''s Party committee team will discuss and study the issue of large-scale subscription after it is established, it will not help you to take a step forward, and it will be a hindsight


    "What I''m operating now is the horse front gun. Use this scheme to boost your progress. Although it may not play a huge role, but it can also do my best to add luster to you. At present, I don''t think you will feel too much glory on your face. As long as this scheme can be implemented, the rapid release will be brilliant and outstanding in a short time. Whose achievement is this release? Of course it''s yours.


    "In the turbulent period of the senior management of the group, what do you think of you, the people in the group and the leaders at the higher level? Will it give you extra points? Under the same conditions in other aspects, you have added this powerful weight. Do you think the scheme will benefit you greatly or not? Is it important


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well You have a point


    I strike while the iron is hot: "why does the chief editor want to veto this plan? You may think that he is rigid and does not know how to operate, or he is conservative and lacks the spirit of innovation, or he is just as tired of wasting too much manpower and energy as you, and does not want to toss. In fact, in my analysis, this is not the main thing.


    "The most important point is that, in fact, it is also the most brilliant point of the editor in chief, that is to use his authority to do everything possible to suppress his most terrible opponent''s chance to get any score, so as to pave the way for his final victory. To put it bluntly, he vetoed the plan, not because he didn''t support the work of the distribution company, but because he aimed at you. He was afraid that you would win the bonus points. "


    As a matter of fact, I have no grudge with the editor in chief. What I said just now is just a slip of the tongue. I don''t know what he will think. In fact, I think he really doesn''t know how to operate. He just presided over the work of the group, and he was afraid to take risks. He went through this extraordinary period with a safe attitude. In fact, he has nothing to do with the world. He knows that he is old and his backstage is not hard. He can''t have a chance to support himself. He doesn''t want to compete with anyone for the top leader of the group.


    However, I''m a little angry with him for his inaction attitude. Such a mediocre manager is the most suitable for running a newspaper. He can''t be an official. Letting him take charge of the work will only delay the development of the group. No wonder I once heard a very popular folk proverb: I''d rather be a corrupt official who can do it than an honest and upright official who can''t do it.


    In line with this mentality, seizing sun dongkai''s most vulnerable and sensitive psychology, I simply smeared a layer of strong enterprising spirit and strong political ambition on the editor in chief, pulled him onto the stage of confrontation with sun dongkai, and let him play a game with sun dongkai as a shadow opponent when he was unconscious.


    Sun dongkai listened to me and looked at me with an alert look in his eyes.


    "Is Does he really have this ambition and intention? " Sun dongkai muttered to himself: "it doesn''t look like him. He has always been aloof from the world Why do you have these ideas? "


    "Mr. Sun, I don''t understand officialdom, let alone the people in officialdom My analysis just now is probably nonsense. You don''t have to believe it, just think I didn''t say it. " I said: "however, I have a suggestion. I suggest president sun change his position and think about it If you are the editor in chief, after being suppressed all the time and having to show the appearance of being independent from the world for many years, you are suddenly promoted to an eye-catching position and are suddenly faced with the opportunity to realize the highest pursuit of your life, then what will you do? "


    Sun dongkai took a few puffs of smoke and turned his eyes a few times. He suddenly gave a sharp look in his eyes, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. Then he said, "Damn it - I almost got fucked."


    "It''s not nearly. It''s already. You''ve been fucked." I said.


    I said Sun dongkai was fucked, but I don''t know who fucked him, the editor in chief or me.

 Chapter 638

    Of course, I can''t rely on sun dongkai. It''s not attack, but still defense. I try my best to encourage sun dongkai''s words, but to implement this plan. The implementation of this plan is not for me, nor Qiutong, nor sun dongkai, but for the distribution company and the overall interests of the group.


    Of course, among them, sun dongkai will get some benefits more or less, at least not negative effects on his power game.


    Helping sun dongkai is not my original intention, but a by-product of making contributions to the overall development of the group.


    It''s not my intention to disparage the chief editor. Although I hate his pedantry and rigidity, I have no hatred for him. Now I''m just using him to instigate sun dongkai to treat him as a shadow opponent when he is unconscious, and then use sun dongkai to fight for the implementation of this plan.


    This can also be regarded as the chief editor''s unconscious contribution to the management and development of the collective.


    Sun dongkai took a hard puff of his cigarette, his eyes were a little red, and said, "yes, I''ve been fucked by him."


    I continued: "and director Cao Director Cao may have said something to you yesterday, which puzzled you and made you fail to see clearly the real purpose and intention of the scheme, as well as the excellent effect it will bring to you In fact, I don''t know if I should say something about director Cao. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me and said, "you say, it''s OK!"


    I said: "director Cao is actually very loyal to you. It''s just that she''s a woman''s family, and her stomach is very crooked. In fact, she didn''t say those words to you out of consideration for her work, but out of jealousy for general Qiu Women''s jealousy is very terrible. Sometimes they will be regardless of everything, even the major events of the leadership In fact, I don''t agree with this. I think director Cao can''t understand the general situation when he works at the critical moment. He can''t distinguish which is the key point and which is the secondary one, taking the overall situation into consideration. "


    "Well You''re right. Cao Li has this problem. She''s jealous of Qiu Tong. " Sun dongkai nodded: "women, that''s it I was really confused by her words last night. "


    I think sun dongkai should be in bed when he is fooled by Cao Li. When he is enjoying Cao Li''s body, men''s ears are the softest at that time. This is the power of bubianfeng in legend.


    I took a deep breath of my cigarette, looked at sun dongkai and said, "Mr. Sun, I have finished what I have to say That''s the whole reason why I just said you were a fool Of course, I know it''s wrong to scold you, but I don''t think you will wake up if I don''t give you a strong stimulation Therefore, I adopted this extreme method. If there is something wrong, please criticize it more. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about what I just said


    Half a day later, sun dongkai suddenly clenched his right fist and raised it. I thought he was going to smash it down, but unexpectedly, it fell gently on the table.


    Then sun dongkai looked at me with approval: "Yike, originally I thought you were only good at business, but today, for the first time, I found that you are also a very intelligent young man in the field other than business. Your ability to observe and analyze problems is beyond my imagination It seems that I have to look at you with a brand new perspective... "


    I said, "thank you, Mr. Sun. Mr. Sun thinks highly of me. I''m not as smart as you think. I''m just a little smart. What I said to you just now was analyzed and sorted out with great efforts. Recently, I have been paying close attention to the trend of President sun. I extremely hope that you can be promoted to the top of the group. All I have in mind is these things. I want to make some contribution to you, but there is no other way. I can only do my best to contribute to the distribution. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "why do you want me to be promoted to the top leader?"


    I said: "because I know that it''s good to enjoy the cool with my back on a big tree. Mr. Sun values me very much. Naturally, I hope that Mr. Sun can always be the top leader. In this way, I will be able to take advantage of Mr. Sun and have a chance to make more money."


    Sun dongkai laughed and said, "how do you know I can be the head of the group?"


    Everyone says that it''s only in the group of seniority that we can talk about seniority. That''s what people expect. "


    "Is it?" Sun dongkai was full of interest: "who did you listen to?"


    "Director Cao, deputy general manager Zhao Dajian, and Cao Teng." I said.


    "What else?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Nothing else I heard the three of them say it I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai looked disappointed in his eyes. After a pause, he laughed at me: "Yi Ke, I find you are a very lovely young man What you said to me today is very important, and I will think about it seriously. "


    I said, "well This is the plan. "


    "I''ll put the plan here first. Don''t take it back." Sun dongkai said.


    I know it in my heart. In margobi, sun dongkai was finally moved by my wild talk and wanted to make another plan for this plan.As for how to plan, I don''t have to worry. Sun dongkai must have a way.


    When I began to scold sun dongkai for being a fool, I was only 50% sure of success, but for me, it was enough. Even if it was only 30%, I would try. Everything to wait until 100% grasp to do, that day lily is cold.


    Today, sun dongkai''s performance seems to me to be somewhat retarded and abnormal. Under the guidance of my self-confidence and skill, he slowly walked into the circle I set up specially for him and believed in a set of logical speech content I played on the spot. It''s not the same as his brilliant words and deeds in the past. It''s hard to see that he is too smart and too smart in the legend, but becomes mentally retarded and stupid?


    Whether it is or not, I am sure at this time that sun dongkai really believed the Shenkan that I played out temporarily today, which seemed to have a very careful logical thinking.


    In fact, it''s not unusual to think about it. I can use this sentence to describe sun dongkai''s words of encouragement today: the public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. The same thing depends on which angle you look at it and which angle you look at it.


    Maybe sun dongkai''s original idea of this plan is not as alarmist as I said, but I grasped his psychological crux and put it to another thinking height and perspective for analysis, and the effect is quite different. I think this is one of the reasons why Sun dongkai is sure of my words.


    Since the goal has been achieved, I don''t have to stay any longer. I stood up and said, "if Mr. Sun has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t hurry Wait. " Sun dongkai said.


    I looked at sun dongkai: "is Mr. Sun still busy?"


    "Well..." Sun dongkai looked at me with a gentle look and even laughed: "Yike, it''s rare that you are loyal to me. It''s rare that you can understand the general situation. It''s rare that you can recognize big money and small money. It''s rare that you can always remember my love for you As a person, I always give rewards and punishments to my subordinates Today, you have done a good job. It''s time to be awarded. I''ll give you a reward What reward do you want? "


    I seriously thought about it, my eyes suddenly gave out a strange light, looking at sun dongkai: "do you still have gold bars?"


    Sun dongkai was slightly stunned. It seemed that he was surprised. I spoke directly.


    My eyelids drooped: "if not, then forget it."


    Sun dongkai laughed, then stretched out his hand to open the drawer in the middle, took out a gold bar, put it on the table, and pushed it to me: "as long as you open your mouth, as long as you want, there will be bread, of course there will be gold bars."


    My eyes were fixed on the gold bars. I grabbed them and put them into my pocket. Then I looked at sun dongkai''s drawer. Damn, this is the vault. There are a lot of gold bars in it.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "what? Too little? "


    "No, no!" I said hastily.


    "Then you''re still eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot." Sun dongkai said.


    "Hey, hey..." I smile sheepishly.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with satisfaction: "Yike, I like your change now."


    "What''s the change?" I look at sun dongkai.


    "This is the third gold bar I gave you From giving you gold bars at the beginning, you don''t want them, then you accept them politely, and now you take the initiative to ask me for them. Isn''t that a change? " Sun dongkai smiles: "very good It''s good This change shows that you don''t treat me as an outsider. Only you can speak like this. I''m glad to see your psychological change You see, the distance between us is gradually disappearing and becoming one. This change is gratifying.... "


    "I said:" in fact, if you do not take the initiative to say that you want to give me a reward, I dare not open my mouth


    Sun dongkai said, "ha ha, it''s nothing. You don''t have any way to get money. You are short of money. I know Didn''t I tell you before that if you were short of money, you would take the initiative to ask me, don''t be embarrassed. "


    I said: "Mr. Sun, thank you. I will never forget your kindness and care to me I, Yike, am not a person who does not repay his kindness, nor is he a person who is not sensible In the future, Mr. Sun, whenever you can use me, just open your mouth. "


    Sun dongkai smiles and seems very satisfied with my answer. It seems that this is exactly the effect he wants.


    Sun dongkai got what he wanted, and I also achieved my goal.


    The reason why I took the initiative to ask sun dongkai for gold bars is to make sun dongkai believe that I am a greedy man without lofty ambition and other ambitions, and let him feel that I am a person who can be attracted by money as long as I use it, so that he can trust me more and more under the guidance of this idea. He seemed to think that he had found my biggest characteristic and thought that as long as he used money, he could hold me firmly.


    In fact, I know in my heart that I have achieved my goal, but sun dongkai has not. In me, he will never use money to achieve what he wants.


    "Xiaoyi, follow me and work hard. In the future, you will have a better development prospect," sun dongkai said. "Our career has a bright future, and the road is long. In the future, I need you more I have always trusted you. "I nodded: "well, thank you, Mr. Sun."


    Sun dongkai looked at me confidently and gave me a smile.

 Chapter 639

    Out of the group headquarters, I went to the nearby bank, changed the gold bar into cash, and then reached the welfare home. I opened a special account for the vagrant old man.


    After finishing this, I went out of the bank. My mobile phone received the SMS sent to me by the business manager of Qingdao Sihai international tourism. After looking at it, another commission of their tourism business with Qingdao Haier was paid to the account of the municipal orphanage. Roughly speaking, in recent years, they have made about 200000 calls one after another. It seems that they have a lot of tourism business with Haier.


    Of course, the money was donated to the orphanage in the name of Qiutong. Of course, Qiutong didn''t know about it.


    Just in the afternoon, I got a call from Lao Li: "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?"


    I said, "I just got to the office."


    "Are you busy?" Lao Li said.


    I laughed: "you want to talk to me, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha, if you are busy, then another day."


    "I''m not busy!"


    "Come on The old place. " Lao Li said happily.


    "All right." I put down the phone and went downstairs. On the stairs, I met Qiutong who was about to go upstairs.


    "Why?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Go for a walk." I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "I think you are a person who can''t stay idle. People like you are not suitable to sit in the office and run around."


    I laughed: "almost."


    "Ah - by the way, I''ve just come over from the group headquarters and heard from the party office that the group Party committee is holding a meeting to discuss our report." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I should say that sun dongkai''s action is really fast enough. He must have gone to the chief editor in person to negotiate the report. Either he asked the chief editor to approve the report, or he asked the Party committee to hold a collective discussion. It seems that the chief editor, who has always been cautious and timid, can''t resist sun dongkai''s pressure. He has to hold a party committee to discuss it. For him who has just been in charge of the work, it is very important to avoid a single word. Once something is passed by the collective Party committee, his responsibility will be much less. I think at the Party committee, sun dongkai will certainly stir up the flames and call on everyone to agree to this plan.


    "It seems that the Party committee of the group attaches great importance to our report." Qiu Tong said again.


    I looked at Qiutong and laughed: "this is a good thing Once passed, we need to redesign the implementation mode of our big Subscription Scheme At the same time, we also need to do a lot of cooperation and coordination work for those departments involved. "


    "Yes, there are a lot of things We''ve got a lot more work to do. " Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded, looking at Qiutong''s haggard face recently, and said, "you''ve been worried a lot recently. You should pay attention to your health."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "it''s ok It''s all right


    I said, "then I''m out."


    Qiu Tong said, "go and slide your legs."


    "Approved by the leader?"


    "Approved." Autumn Tong pursed a smile.


    I laugh and go downstairs.


    I came out and drove straight to the old place where I met Lao Li. When I got there, I saw Lao Li. Lao Li was not in a wheelchair today. He was standing by the railings of the seaside, stretching his body and doing Tai Chi.


    Not far behind Lao Li, there was a young man in dark glasses and black suit.


    When the young man saw me, he bowed respectfully to me: "Hello, big brother Here you are. The old man is waiting for you. "


    I nodded and laughed at the young man. Then I walked over to Lao Li and said in a loud voice: "Hi, Lao Li, you don''t need a wheelchair. You can walk by yourself. Congratulations..."


    Lao Li looked back at me and laughed happily: "yes, I finally got rid of that hateful wheelchair. Ah, I''m so happy to be able to walk on two legs. "


    I remind Lao Li: "just recovered, don''t do a lot of strenuous exercise, pay attention."


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "you are just like my son. My son reminds me today."


    I laughed, "how old is your son?"


    Lao Li said, "a little older than you Ha ha Come on, Xiaoyi, let''s sit down and talk. I''ve just been active for a while, and I''m really tired. "


    Lao Li didn''t seem to want to talk more about his family with me, so he immediately changed the topic.


    We sat on a chair facing the sea, and I said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, your son is very filial to you..."


    "How can I see it?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s your son who made the revelation that Xinghai Evening News published every day for me." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Lao Li nodded.


    "Don''t you already know that it''s me? How can you continue to publish the revelation?" I said.


    "Don''t I strictly abide by our agreement?" Lao Li said, "if you don''t let me tell you about finding you, how can I violate what I promised you I have found you, but my children haven''t found a savior yet I can''t tell them. They''re going to keep looking. "Listen to Lao Li about his children. It seems that you and he have more than one son.


    I laughed and shook my head: "Lao Li, find a reason for your children to stop publishing this It''s not throwing money in. It''s boring. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t this supporting the advertising work of your group? Isn''t it a good thing to give money to your group? " Lao Li said: "since the children have this heart, I don''t care. Let them go Anyway, it doesn''t cost a lot of money, but it lets the children know that they will repay their kindness. "


    I said: "our group''s personnel turmoil is severe recently Do you know that? "


    "I know People all over the city know that something happened to such a large unit as Xinghai Media Group.... " "The news I heard is that the chairman of your group has been double regulated because of economic problems, which seems to have something to do with the person in charge of the advertising department," Mr. Li said


    I nodded: "yes -"


    "it seems that this is an ordinary economic case..." Lao Li said.


    "You think it''s an ordinary economic case?" I said.


    "Hehe, what do you think?" Lao Li said.


    "I Ha ha... " I laughed: "I''m just a part-time worker. I don''t understand or analyze the high-level affairs of the group."


    "Little guy Talk to me and keep your hand... " Lao Li smiles.


    I didn''t speak. Looking at the direction of the sea, I gave a deep breath and said, "Lao Li, do you think there are no good people in this official? Is it true that the bigger the official, the worse the person will become? "


    Lao Li pondered for a moment and said, "everything in the world is never absolutely good or absolutely bad. To judge everyone, we can''t simply distinguish good from bad As an official, there are both good and bad people. The same person has both good and bad sides. "


    I turned to look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued: "if it''s simply bad, or extremely good, that''s all. It''s a pity that this is the most complex era of human nature. With red envelopes, doctors perform many operations one after another, and finally fall on the operating table. Some officials are corrupt on one side, but on the other side they don''t even have weekends. They do a good job. In fact, when it comes to ourselves, I''m afraid it''s the same. Half is sea water, half is flame, who doesn''t struggle in human nature? "


    Lao Li''s words make me think deeply. I think Lao Li''s thinking is dialectical.


    Lao Li continued: "it''s not just officials. It''s not just officialdom. There are contradictions everywhere in our life. Everyone has to take detours in the process of their own growth and struggle. To put it bluntly, life is to constantly choose, choose the right career, and achieve a lifetime; choose the right lover, and have a happy life; choose good friends, and have a happy life.


    "Our regret is that we don''t choose the right content in the complicated world, or choose what others like; after choosing, it''s hard to insist, always want to take a shortcut, eventually pick up the sesame and lose the watermelon; and then there''s a hammer in the East and an axe in the West. With more choices, everything is difficult."


    I said: "our regret may also be that even if we make the right choice, even if we want to achieve a career, we will encounter all kinds of conspiracies."


    Lao Li said, "plotting? This is very normal. Where there are people, there will be struggles. It is inevitable in any line A successful person, an invincible person, will not be defeated by conspiracy Even if he breaks your body, he will never break your heart as long as you have enough heart. "


    I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said: "a man asked the Zen master, saying that someone stabbed him in the back. What should he do? The Zen master went out and threw an ax into the sky. Zen master said: you can''t hear the sky cry pain, because the sky is high, vast, big hearted. If a person has a heart as broad as the sky, no one can hurt his heart even if he is shot with a hidden arrow or stabbed with a knife. "


    I nodded, convinced.


    Lao Li was silent for a while, looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, have you ever experienced setbacks?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Have you experienced many setbacks?" Said Lao Li.


    I thought about it and looked at Lao Li: "a lot, but certainly not as much as you!"


    Lao Li laughed: "also, how old am I, how old are you Xiaoyi, do you like challenges? "


    I nodded: "I don''t like it, but I''m not afraid of challenges!"


    "Well, that''s really No one likes challenges, but challenges are always inevitable. In the face of challenges, some people shrink back and others head on. This is the difference between the strong and the weak, and this is the gap between the winners and the losers. " Lao Li said.


    "Lao Li, you have met many challenges in your life, haven''t you? There have been a lot of setbacks, haven''t they? " I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li didn''t answer me directly. Looking at the distant seaside, he said slowly: "a man, a man, can conquer heaven only if he has experienced hell like torture. Only a bloody finger can pop up the world''s best song There are obstacles in front of us. We should try our best to rush it away. We should use the scorching sunshine to turn our expectations. Blood is surging and sweat is nothing. One plough, one harvest, not necessarily; nine ploughs, one harvest, certainly! "Lao Li''s words gave me a boost. I said, "Lao Li, you must have been very successful in your business Your life must have been brilliant. "

 Chapter 640

    "Life..." Lao Li repeated a sentence, and then turned to look at me: "Xiaoyi, I ask you, what is life?"


    I did not hesitate to answer: "life is struggle!"


    "Well "Right:" Lao Li nodded: "then what are you fighting for?"


    "For ideal career and love!" I said.


    "Well Well said Lao Li looked at me with his favorite eyes: "yes, life is struggle, for ideal career and love This life includes career, glory, food and drink, life and friendship Do you know the highest level of these things? "


    I thought about it: "I think it''s very complicated. I can''t say it right now. I want to hear it from you."


    Lao Li said: "many things in life are so complicated that they become simple After all the vicissitudes, I suddenly look back and find that life is just so simple and clear The highest realm of career is not how big an official you are and how much money you earn, but how much your family thinks of you and your company thinks of you. The highest realm of honor is not how many advanced titles you have won or how much admiration you have won, but how far away you are from the river and the river is still telling you. The best realm of eating and drinking is not how many delicacies you can enjoy, not how many world famous wines you can drink, but you Also know who he is, and he no longer knows who you are


    "The highest realm of life is not how old you can live, not how many hardships and setbacks you overcome, but how you come and go in this world with tears and smiles; the highest realm of friendship is not how many friends you have made, nor how many intimate same-sex or opposite sex friends you have, but how often you don''t keep in touch with each other for a long time."


    Looking at Lao Li''s face full of life experience, I nodded deeply: "Lao Li, what you said is wonderful It must contain your rich life experience. "


    Lao Li said: "life is short. When you come to this world, you either have never heard of it all your life, or you will go on a grand journey Life needs struggle, and life needs experience. No matter it''s struggle or experience, you should always remember that you should constantly refuel yourself, learn to pay, learn to contribute, learn to protect yourself, and learn to be independent. "


    I nodded: "this society is very realistic, very cruel, very cold, very heartless."


    Lao Li said, "yes There has never been a savior in the world. Only cowardly people think about a savior. Truly powerful people never expect a savior The society is indifferent, refuels oneself, is better than hopes others to encourage; the society is realistic, increases the strength oneself, is better than beggars gives you the opportunity; the society is cruel, discovers the mistake oneself, is better than others sneers coldly; the society is heartless, strengthens own resources and the foundation, is better than flatters others; in the society survival needs the price, you need to pay for the accumulation experience It''s better to have some pain than nothing in retrospect. "


    I listened to Lao Li''s words and watched him attentively.


    Lao Li added: "people live in this society. People are social people. Society is human society. You can''t ask society to adapt to you. You can only adapt to society If you can''t get used to a lot of things, you will find that there are always people and things you can''t get used to, just like the clumps of weeds, with endless wildfires and spring breeze. Since you can''t stop others from happy life, you must not do whatever you want to do?


    "When we live in this society, we should learn to tolerate the society and the objective existence around us To know a person, don''t say enough and keep some virtue; to blame a person, don''t be harsh and keep some magnanimity; to be able, don''t be arrogant and keep some connotation; to be sharp, don''t show enough and keep some deep; to be meritorious, don''t invite enough and keep some humility; to be reasonable, don''t fight enough and keep some tolerance; to be favored, don''t rely on enough and keep some backwardness; to be powerful, don''t rely on enough and keep some kindness; to be rich, don''t enjoy enough and keep some fortune; to do everything, keep some happiness I want to know more about Yu De


    I nodded: "yes, the initiative of everyone''s fate can only be in their own hands Whether it''s right or wrong, whether it''s merits or demerits, whether it''s success or failure. "


    "Yes Lao Li looked at me with admiration: "all successful people will be able to firmly control the initiative of their own destiny The fullness of ideal and the cruelty of reality make most people sad! Everyone is eager for happiness, everyone is searching for their own story, but they are often beaten in front of reality In the face of failure, some people choose to accuse the reality, some choose to stand still, some choose to wait and see. In fact, instead of waiting for good luck, it''s better to take the initiative. The amount of travel determines the quality of life; the level of initiative determines the quality of happiness!


    "A perfect life should have three levels. The first level is to look far. The second level is to see through the complicated phenomena, which is a kind of ability and a unique vision to see the essence through the phenomena; the third level is to look down on fame and wealth, to look down on the complicated world, and to do nothing. ¡±


    I listened to Lao Li carefully and looked at him for a moment: "Lao Li, how do you know so much? How can you have so much insight into life? "Lao Li said with a smile: "when you are my age, your perception will be more than me, and you will know more than me This life is a big stage. Everyone plays different roles on this stage Some people are suitable for the leading role, some people can only be suitable for the supporting role. "


    I said, "yes Life is a big stage, we are all actors Different occasions, different stages, each person plays a different role However, I think a successful person, no matter in what state and change, will do one thing, that is, no matter what he plays, he will be like anything. "


    Lao Li nodded: "well said It''s very valuable for you to understand this when you are young Yes, in life, we should have a quiet heart in the face of what we can''t change, and a brave heart in the face of what we can change, but in any case, we should have a heart of wisdom to distinguish whether we can change Only such a person can be a good actor. "


    I benefited a lot from the discussion with Lao Li. I think Lao Li is really a person with rich connotation. I can''t help but feel lucky that I have made such a good friend. Good people have good rewards. It seems that I got a good reward for saving Lao Li that day. The reward is that I made him such a friend who can be my tutor.


    After a while, Lao Li asked me, "by the way, Xiaoyi, didn''t you say that you wanted to take down the subscription project of Sanshui group that day? How''s it going? "


    I said, "it hasn''t started yet, I''m looking for the right opportunity I''ve just received the big list of their travel. First, I''ll hold on to it, and then I''ll find the right time to start. "


    "Ha ha, you are taking both public and private interests into consideration..." Lao Li laughed.


    "Ha ha The travel company belongs to my girlfriend. I''m a helper, but she is the main operator As the general manager of tourism, I have a good reputation when I go out to negotiate. " I said.


    "Oh It seems that you have put a lot of energy on the business of the distribution company of Xinghai media group that you are doing now? " Lao Li said.


    "Yes In fact, I really like working in the workplace. I have unlimited love for business and sales! " I said.


    "Hehe, what''s your position in Xinghai media group now?" Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey A small head of a department in the issuing company. " I said.


    "This Xinghai media group is an enterprise management of public institutions. Its management system has Chinese socialist characteristics. It is half officialdom and half state-owned enterprise Working in such an organization is very different from working in a private enterprise. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, you''re right." I said: "I''ve been in for more than a year, and I still can''t adapt to many aspects It seems that the operation mode of this unit is enterprise, but the operation system has the strong color of officialdom On the one hand, the operation of the group''s subordinates is calling for market integration, but on the other hand, it has a lot of planning elements This kind of unit is really difficult to mix. "


    Lao Li laughs: "it''s not difficult to mix well and succeed in this kind of company."


    I said, "what''s the trick?"


    Lao Li said: "it''s not a knack, but a down-to-earth approach Based on your current situation and position, I suggest you make a few points. "


    I laughed and looked at Lao Li with interest: "you know this kind of state-owned enterprise Lao Li, you can do it. Tell me about it. "


    Lao Li said: "my suggestion may not be correct, for your reference In my opinion, in the workplace under this system, you have to solve five problems. First of all, follow an intelligent leader to solve the problem of route Secondly, cultivate a group of competent subordinates to solve performance problems; thirdly, select a group of leading partners to solve the problem of sustainable development Fourth, educate a sensible family member to ensure that there are no problems in the rear. Finally, set a goal to solve the problem of ideological orientation If you have solved these five problems, plus your own ability and efforts, I think you will get very good results. "


    I laughed and gave Lao Li a thumbs up: "OK, Lao Li, you are really good. You are right in the first one. Now I am following a wise leader."


    "Oh Beautiful boss? " Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    I nodded: "yes, you know that!"


    "Qiu Tong?" Lao Li continued.


    "Oh Do you know him? " I laugh.


    "It''s not that I know, but I''ve heard that there is a very capable female chief executive of Xinghai media group." "It''s said that the female boss is not old, she looks amazing and beautiful. She not only has outstanding appearance, but also has excellent ability to do things, style and quality," he said


    "Ha ha..." I laughed happily: "you''re right, it''s true."


    I can''t help feeling proud and proud.


    "It''s hard to find such an excellent person in the sludge management system." Lao Li sighed for a moment, then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, I have to congratulate you, congratulations on you to have such a good leader."


    "Ha ha Happy together, happy together I grinned."Now you are approaching the period of big subscription for newspapers. That Sanshui group is a big unit. The newspaper group over there subscribes. You should pay close attention to it Don''t be robbed by other newspapers at that time? " Lao Li also mentioned the issue of subscribing to newspapers.


    "Yes, we must pay close attention to it. Our group estimates that it will soon be able to pass our company''s big subscription plan. As long as it has passed, I will operate it." I said.


    "How sure are you?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I thought about it and gave my right hand a slap: "50% sure!"


    "Only 50%? I thought you were 100 percent sure? " Lao Li looked disappointed.

 Chapter 641

    "Hey I''m deliberately conservative. In fact, when I do business, as long as I have 50% confidence, it''s very good. I haven''t talked about it with others, but 50% is still less? " I said, "Lao Li, I''ll tell you that even though I''m telling you now that I''m 50% sure, I''ll be able to operate this business 100%."


    "Ha ha, so confident?" Lao Li was very happy.


    "Yes, I have this confidence, but I can''t guarantee the number of shares. I don''t know how many tens of thousands of shares I can get!" I said: "there are too many employees in Sanshui group, tens of thousands of them. If they can give each employee welfare, send a full year Xinghai evening news as spiritual food, or order a part of it as a gift to the public or customers, it will be huge, and the amount is hard to estimate."


    "Oh It''s really a good way to give spiritual food to employees in the form of welfare and give it away to citizens and customers. " Lao Li nodded: "where does your confidence come from?"


    I said, "from a win-win situation."


    "Win win?"


    "Yes, win-win." I said: "for us, it''s all effective distribution, which can stimulate advertising. For them, things with a price of only 180 yuan can be seen for a year, which is much more affordable than those for employees. The food for employees will soon be gone. This spiritual food and cultural consumer goods can be read for a year


    "What''s more, after one year''s newspapers have been collected by the staff, they can still sell waste newspapers for more than 150 yuan Giving gifts to citizens and customers can expand their influence in the society and deepen their friendship with customers. If you think about it, customers and citizens, as well as their own employees, will you think of it as a gift from Sanshui group as soon as you open the newspaper every day? It''s an invisible brand and value that money can''t buy. "


    Lao Li was staring at me for a moment and said, "boy, your idea is right Yes, you have grasped the essence of marketing and achieved win-win results. It seems that my little friend is a marketing expert... "


    I smile: "where, I in front of you dare to say master, I need to think you learn."


    Lao Li ignored my modesty and compliment and said, "I just don''t know if the boss of Sanshui group will think of this I don''t know if they have the vision and courage. "


    I said, "it depends on how you deal with customers It depends on how you see and know customers in your heart If you only think of the customer as a tool to make money for yourself, and only think about making the customer bleed more, it will not work. The customer is not so stupid. At that time, he will not only fail to achieve his goal, but also lose the customer forever. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me: "what do you think of customers?"


    I said: "my understanding is that customers are friends. We are dependent on customers, not customers. We are not helping customers through service, but customers are helping us. Customers are not objective figures, and they are also biased and prejudiced people like us Also, customers are not outsiders of our business, but insiders of our business. "


    "Well..." Lao Li listened attentively, bowed his head and thought for a while, and said, "Xiaoyi Your understanding is very good Good I''m glad you''ve been able to put yourself in such a good position with your clients. "


    Lao Li used the word "gratification" here, which made me feel a little surprised, but also felt the care of the elders for the younger generation.


    Lao Li raised his head and said: "the key to marketing is to establish his own brand What is a brand? The brand is not the reputation of your product, but you have your own story. Moreover, this story is praised by everyone. Only when there is a story can there be a brand. Without a brand, you can only participate in the shuffle. You are not qualified to deal with the brand, and you are not qualified to play the card. "


    Lao Li''s understanding of the brand makes me feel quite innovative, so I can''t help nodding.


    Lao Li then smiles: "Xiaoyi, a big customer of Sanshui group, I think you will succeed."


    I laughed: "I hope so Let''s see if we can get a newspaper with 8000 copies. "


    "Ha ha Maybe you''ll have a bigger surprise. " Lao Li laughed.


    When I looked at Lao Li, I felt that Lao Li''s smile was mysterious and confused. I didn''t understand why he was smiling so much.


    "Xiaoyi, how are your parents?" Lao Li laughed for a while and asked me again.


    "Well, good." I said.


    "Ha ha There are two elders in the family, and life is a treasure.... " Lao Li said: "it''s not easy to wander outside. You should remember to call your parents more to report your safety Care more about your parents'' health. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel warm. I thought of my parents thousands of miles away and nodded solemnly: "HMM..."


    Then Lao Li stood up and said, "Xiaoyi, would you like to walk with me?"


    "Good!" I stood up and walked with Lao Li side by side along the railings by the sea.


    "Xiaoyi, your girlfriend treats you How''s it going? " Lao Li suddenly asked.


    "Very good. My girlfriend is very kind to me It''s very good. " I said, turning to look at Lao Li and smiling: "what? Lao Li, would you like to introduce me another girlfriend"Ha ha, it''s OK. I''m just asking." Lao Li''s eyes twinkled, and then said with a smile, "we are friends. I care about your personal affairs. Shouldn''t we?"


    "Hey, hey It should be, it should be. " I laugh.


    "Are you satisfied with being my friend?" Lao Li said.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied Lao Li, I''ll tell you that I''m really glad to have a friend like you. " I said, "ah - if only I had known you a few years earlier You and I really hate to see each other too late. I mean what I mean. Don''t think I''m talking about face. "


    Lao Li laughed happily: "of course I believe what you said is true!"


    I said, "I''d like to ask you, do you think it''s interesting for you to make friends with a young man like me?"


    Lao Li said: "of course, it''s very interesting. To make friends with you, at least I will make myself feel young and not old My people are getting old, but my heart doesn''t want to get old so soon. "


    Looking at Lao Li, I said jokingly, "it''s a pity that we have a big age gap. Otherwise, it would be nice for us to be brothers Ha ha... "


    Then I laughed.


    Lao Li also laughed and patted me on the shoulder after laughing: "it''s just a form, as long as you have it in your heart, it''s enough In fact, even if we can''t be brothers, we can talk about a man Xiaoyi, I suddenly have an idea. If you don''t dislike me, how about being my godfather and my son? "


    With that, Lao Li stopped, half true and half false smile, looking at me with expectant eyes.


    I looked into Lao Li''s eyes and knew that although Lao Li said he had a sudden idea, it must not have happened suddenly.


    I quickly turned around and said with a smile: "Lao Li, how can I dislike you? You think too much, but you see, if I become your Godson and you become my godfather, we can''t communicate equally as friends now. In fact, I always want to treat you as my brother. When I become a father and son, I will feel pressure and uncomfortable


    "Besides, you are a millionaire and I am a poor man. I have become your dry son because I have saved you. People will think that I am trying to save you with bad intentions when it comes out in the future. Our relationship is covered with a layer of utilitarian color, which is not good for you and me. You mean it? So, in my opinion, it''s better for us to keep our current good friend relationship, but what do you say? "


    Lao Li''s eyes flashed a trace of disappointment, and then he laughed: "ha ha, OK, I respect your idea, I don''t force you."


    Li said, "I''ll treat you as the eldest son, but I''m not happy to treat you as the eldest son Actually, that''s what I''ve been doing since we met. "


    Lao Li''s expression returned to normal, then he walked on slowly and said, "OK, ok It seems that we can only be a pair of friends who forget our old age. "


    "Isn''t that good? Good friends are more rare... " I smile, pause, change the topic, said: "Lao Li, I always feel that you are a person with a story, I like to make friends with people with stories, like to make friends with people with experience."


    "A story?" Lao Li turned to look at me: "what do you think I will have a story?"


    "What story? How do I know if you don''t tell me? " I said: "to me, your experiences and experiences are all stories. To me, they are all valuable wealth."


    "Xiaoyi, you are a very progressive young man. I like you very much. In time, you will certainly make great achievements." Lao Li said, "since you value my stories and my experiences, I will tell you later Maybe it will help you grow up. "


    "That''s for sure!" I am happy to say: "the growth of young people, always need a mentor, I see, you are my mentor."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li looked at me with kind eyes and laughed happily.


    After chatting with Lao Li for a while, Lao Li wanted to go back to take medicine. I said goodbye and drove away.


    At this time, it was close to the end of work. When driving through the media building of the group headquarters, in the traffic flow, I suddenly saw Cao Li''s white BMW parked on the side of the road not far from the building. Cao Li was sitting in the car.


    I can''t help slowing down. Cao Li can''t help but keep a low profile. She shows off in front of the group headquarters in BMW, and is not afraid of the group''s gossip.


    I thought, at this time, why does Cao Li park her car here? Waiting for someone? If so, who are you waiting for?


    I moved in my heart. After driving, I adjusted my head, then stopped at the side of the road, about 100 meters away from Cao Li''s car, sat in the car, lit a cigarette and looked ahead.


    After a while, a polite middle-aged man in his 30s, wearing glasses, went directly to the co driver''s seat of Cao Li''s car. Then Cao Li''s car started and drove straight ahead.In the current extraordinary period, Cao Li''s actions are worthy of attention. Subconsciously, I think Cao Li''s behavior with this man is abnormal. I want to know who this man is and why Cao Li goes out with him?


    I caught fire and slowly followed.

 Chapter 642

    Cao Li''s car drove for a long time to Xinghai Square.


    Xinghai Square is very big, known as the largest square in Asia. The square is built by sea reclamation. The whole square is divided into several pieces by several narrow roads, all of which are green turf without a tree. Driving along the road in the middle of the square, the surrounding vision is very wide.


    Cao Li''s car drove for a while and stopped in the middle of the square to the side of the road. My car was parked about 50 meters behind. I sat in the car and looked ahead.


    Cao Li and the middle-aged man with glasses didn''t get out of the car. They were still sitting in the front and co driver''s seat. They seemed to be talking about something.


    I can''t see their expressions, and I can''t know what they are talking about. I can only vaguely see what Cao Li''s hand is constantly drawing.


    As night falls, the lights on the square light up. Cao Li and the glasses are still talking in the car


    I sat quietly in the back car, smoking and looking at them.


    The sudden appearance of the man with glasses attracted my attention.


    Half a day later, Cao Li''s car began to start, and I quietly followed.


    Cao Li''s car walked back along the way, and returned to the group headquarters building. Then, the man with glasses got out of the car and went into the group headquarters building, while Cao Li''s car left.


    I quickly find a roadside stop, and then go straight to the group headquarters building.


    Entering the hall, I saw the man with glasses entering the elevator. He was the only one in the elevator.


    I sped up to go that way. Before I arrived, the elevator door closed.


    I stood in front of the elevator, looking at the changing numbers. After a while, the elevator stopped on the 16th floor.


    The 16th floor. This is the office floor of the daily. The editorial department of the daily is on the 16th floor.


    Is this man with glasses from the editorial department of the daily newspaper? It''s strange that Cao Li has been dealing with the people who run the administrative department all day. How can she start to deal with the people in the editorial department?


    Mysteries welled up in my heart and I took the elevator to the 16th floor.


    When I got out of the elevator, the corridor was empty and quiet. At this time, it was already after work time, and it was also after dinner time. All the people who should go off work left, except those on the night shift.


    I know that all newspaper editorial departments of the group have night shift departments. As daily newspapers and evening newspapers, the night shift departments are the chief editor''s office and current affairs department, as well as the deputy chief editor in turn.


    I know nothing about the night shift and the editorial department.


    I wandered along the aisle and saw that the lights in every room had been turned off.


    When I got to the end of the corridor, I saw a big office with a light on. I went over quietly and saw a sign on the door: chief editor''s office.


    This is the chief editor''s office of the daily newspaper.


    Next to it was a door without a light, on which was also a sign: chief editor''s office director.


    There is a small square glass window on the door. I can see from the window that there are partition type desks inside. I don''t see many people.


    My eyes slowly scanned one side from left to right. When I scanned to the far right, I saw a man sitting in the partition in the corner, looking at the computer. This man is the man with glasses just now.


    And in the partition where he sat, there was a sign: Deputy Director. There is also an empty partition next to it, which is also attached to the deputy director.


    It seems that the director of the chief editor''s office has a separate office, and there are two deputy directors working in the big office. Undoubtedly, this glasses man is the deputy director of the chief editor''s office. He is here at the moment. It should be his turn to work on the night shift.


    At this time, I heard a speech coming from nearby, so I left here in a hurry, went to the elevator hall and went downstairs directly.


    Out of the group headquarters building, I drove away, found a fast food restaurant, asked for a fast food, eating and thinking


    This glasses man is the deputy director of the editor''s office of the daily newspaper. Cao Li doesn''t know how to edit. After talking with him for so long, what''s her intention?


    I know nothing about the editing process of the newspaper. I don''t even understand the specific functions of the chief editor''s office. After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t come up with a way.


    However, I have a hunch in my heart that in the current sensitive period, Cao Li suddenly made an appointment with the deputy director of the chief editor''s office. She must have some intention, not to talk to him, but I was confused about what the intention was.


    After eating, I drove to Haizhu company. Haizhu was working overtime with the planning and dispatching personnel of the company.


    Seeing me coming, Haizhu told me that all matters of Sanshui group''s mission had been arranged. The first batch of Jiuzhaigou group will be launched tomorrow, starting with 200 people, which will be finished in five batches.


    The tour guide told me to keep in touch with Haizhu at any time when they were dissatisfied with the service, and told me to keep in touch with Haizhu.


    "Well, yes, our bus will pick them up at their meeting point at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then take them to the airport I''ll see you off at the airport myself. " Haizhu said: "the four tour guides who followed them held a special meeting for them in the afternoon These four tour guides are all business backbones with rich experience and strong sense of responsibility. " Haizhu said."That''s good." I nodded and said to the director of the planning and dispatching department: "in the local travel agency, they are required to provide the best local tour guide. The accommodation must be arranged according to the contract we signed with them. In terms of accommodation, the tourism hardware in Jiuzhaigou is poor, there are not many star hotels, and the reception ability is not strong. In addition, it is the best time to visit Jiuzhaigou in autumn, so there must be a lot of tourists.


    "However, we must ensure that the standard of accommodation provided by the other party to our guests can not be lower than that of Samsung. If they say that both Samsung and zhun-4 are acceptable, they should never choose zhun-4. Zhun-4 seems to be similar to or even stronger than Samsung. In fact, it''s rubbish. It''s a pretext that they can''t even reach the standard of zhun-3.


    "In addition to quantity, they must be required to ensure the quality of their meals. The living habits of northerners must be guaranteed. The taste should be a little bit more emphasis. There should be dishes with chili peppers and pasta. If there is rice, there should be no whole rice like wood dregs. The taste of rice in the South can''t be compared with that in the north."


    The director of planning and dispatching nodded and agreed, "well, I''ll supervise the tour guide at any time."


    "Did you call over there? How many people have been beaten? " I asked Haizhu.


    "Now we have played the first batch of 200 players, and we played them two days in advance." Haizhu said.


    I thought about it: "I want to remind them, intentionally or unintentionally, that if the first batch of services can not be done well, we will not do it in the future. We will directly change to another local service agency Jiuzhaigou, a popular tourist attraction, has a lot of local local agencies. Every one we look for treats us as masters We don''t want to be a boss now, we just want them to provide us with the best service. "


    Haizhu nodded with the director of planning and dispatching.


    I also said: "if the destination side proposes to change the tourist route because of the non distance factor, it can be negotiated. However, if the destination side wants to take our guests into the shopping mall and burn incense in the temple, it must stop immediately as soon as it finds out, and at the same time, it should not hesitate to click the destination side --"


    I made a gesture: "of course , tell our company that if the guests want to go shopping, they can, but never go shopping in the shopping mall in the scenic area. They can arrange to go to the regular shopping mall in the city where they stay in the afternoon or evening. Moreover, when you go shopping, you should never be accompanied by the other party. For those shops that give customers discount cards as soon as you get off the bus, you should never enter. This is a discount card for bullshit shopping. It''s a voucher used to give the tour guide a rebate. It''s used to hoodwink the guests. "


    Haizhu and the director of planning and dispatching nodded and agreed again. Haizhu said, "brother, you think so carefully I think of every link. "


    "There''s no harm in being meticulous," I said. "Another thing is safety. The safety of guests is the first priority of our whole service work. Traffic safety, sightseeing safety, food safety, accommodation safety, property safety All these should be thought of, and more attention should be paid to the guests. In a word, we should tell our tour guides that they should treat the guests as their relatives and treat them as their family members. The customer is God. It''s a bit false. However, the customer is a relative, which must be implemented in their own heart. "


    The team of Sanshui group is going to start at last. At this moment, my heart suddenly feels heavy and heavy. It''s a good thing to make money. However, I have to be responsible for these traveling guests to ensure that they have a good time to eat and drink, to ensure that they are happy to travel and to go home safely.


    I combed through the details of the whole trip and specially gave Haizhu and the director of planning and dispatching an advice.


    After the advice, Haizhu and the director of planning and dispatching began to implement the details I said. I went to Haizhu''s office, sat down at the boss''s desk, walked around in the boss''s chair, and watched Haizhu''s computer in a daze


    I think of the interview between Cao Li and the deputy director of the editorial office of the daily just now


    I open Haizhu''s computer, login my button, see floating life like a dream.


    "If you dream, I''ll ask you a question." I came up to the point.


    "Oh, ha ha Hakka, I came up so early I just had dinner and turned on the computer What''s the problem? Go ahead. "


    "This newspaper What is the chief editor''s office inside the newspaper office for? "


    "EH - why are you suddenly interested in this?" Floating life is like a dream.


    "Ha ha I met a director of the chief editor''s office of Qingdao daily at dinner tonight. It seems that this guy is very powerful. I don''t feel a little curious. " I said.


    "Well You have a strong thirst for knowledge "The chief editor''s office of a newspaper has great power and plays a very strong role in the editing and publishing of the whole newspaper. In other words, the chief editor''s office is the executive department of the editing and publishing work of the newspaper. It implements the decisions and opinions of the editorial board on running the newspaper, organizes and implements the reporting plan, and coordinates the plans, manuscripts and reports of various functional departments Layout, coordination of printing, distribution, advertising and other links. In a way. The chief editor''s office is the Staff Department of a newspaper office and the workshop for processing and assembling news articles. The idea of running a newspaper, the orientation and style of a newspaper should be embodied and implemented through the work of the chief editor''s office. ""That is to say, articles in newspapers have to pass through the chief editor''s office?" I said.

 Chapter 643

    Floating like a dream, he said: "yes, all the manuscripts published in newspapers must go through the chief editor''s office. The chief editor must arrange the manuscripts of each page, especially the major news. The chief editor''s office must arrange the page in advance and be responsible for finalizing the manuscripts. The responsibility of this department is very important. If the work of the chief editor''s office is omitted, the consequences are sometimes very serious. "


    "Big news? What''s the big news? " I said.


    "Well For example, as a municipal daily, the important activities of the main leaders of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government are the focus of their attention every day. In particular, the activities of the two seniors should be reported timely and accurately. Today''s activities will be published in the newspaper the next day And often in an important position on the first page, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee often arranges headlines. " Floating like a dream, he said: "the chief editor''s office is on the night shift. Editors on the night shift, directors on the night shift, and sometimes important activities led by the municipal Party committee are late. When they are finished, they will be sent directly to the chief editor''s office. Then the director of the chief editor''s office will personally check and sign the certificate."


    "Oh..."


    "Generally speaking, the first edition is an important news edition. The director or deputy director of the chief editor''s office on duty decides the draft by himself, arranges the editor to make the layout, and then lets the chief editor or deputy chief editor on duty review it." Floating life is like a dream.


    "Oh It''s quite a way. " I said.


    "Ha ha Do you understand? "


    "Well I see about it. " I said: "it seems that the director or deputy director of the chief editor''s office is really good."


    "That''s right. Cows are not boastful, they are real However, we also attach equal importance to responsibility. The greater the power, the heavier the responsibility. " Floating life is like a dream.


    "If there is a big mistake in the newspaper, will the punishment be serious?" I said.


    "Look what''s going on If it is a political mistake, it will be troublesome. From the top to the bottom, a series of people will be held responsible. "


    "What is a political mistake?"


    "Big" means that it involves the national and party level. This kind of manuscript is received by the current affairs department of the newspaper through Xinhua news agency. At present, the current affairs news of the party newspaper in China adopts Xinhua news agency and cannot be reproduced from the network and other news agencies. Generally, this kind of manuscript is copied as it is and forwarded directly, so there is little chance of making mistakes. From a young age, inaccurate or biased reports of municipal leaders are political mistakes. For example, the activities of important leaders of the municipal Party committee are not reported in time, the contents of the speech are not reported truthfully, and the names and positions of the leaders are wrongly ranked


    "For the party newspapers at the municipal level, it is politics to be a good mouthpiece for the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, and it is the biggest politics to serve the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If there is a mistake, the chief editor will be the first to suffer. No matter what part of your internal mistakes, the city leaders will only investigate the responsibility of the chief editor. As for how you deal with them, it''s your business. Of course, as long as there is a mistake, in addition to the misfortune of the editor in chief, the director or deputy director of the editorial office who is on duty inside the newspaper office is to blame Therefore, although this post has great power, it also has great responsibility. "


    "Well How many mistakes do newspapers make? " I said.


    "Ha ha It''s not uncommon There is a saying in the newspaper industry that the chief editor always lives on the edge of a knife, for fear that something might happen if he is not careful It''s good that the party newspaper doesn''t have an accident. Once an accident happens, it''s big. " "I remember that many years ago, there was a major political mistake in the daily of our group," he said. At that time, the city had just adjusted its leading group and elected a new director of the National People''s Congress and mayor. Generally speaking, the ranking of city leaders was the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor, and then the leaders of other leading groups, because the mayor was also the first deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the ranking was based on the party positions.


    "But the chairman of the people''s Congress was the first deputy secretary, and the mayor was the second deputy secretary. In this way, according to the ranking, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the director of the Municipal People''s Congress and the mayor ranked third. Moreover, the relationship between the director of the Municipal People''s Congress and the mayor at that time was still very strong. The director of the Municipal People''s Congress used to be a full-time deputy secretary, and those who wanted to be the mayor were not in the mood


    "As a result, in the report of an important meeting of the municipal Party committee, the reporter who went to interview was just transferred from the Department of economic reporters to the Department of political dignitaries. He was not familiar with the reporting rules. He wrote according to the previous ranking, that is, the mayor ranked in front of the chairman of the National People''s Congress, and it was too late to review the manuscript, so the director of the chief editor''s office on duty had no requirements I have to go to review the manuscript. I will arrange the compilation and distribution of the manuscript.


    "As a result, the next day when the manuscript was published in the newspaper, the chairman of the National People''s Congress was furious, because it seemed to hit his most sensitive nerve. He directly called the chief editor of the newspaper to scold him. At the same time, the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee office also asked about it, seriously criticized and dealt with the chief editor of the newspaper. The chief editor wrote an in-depth inspection and gave warning to the party.


    "At the same time, the internal of the newspaper office has also been dealt with severely. The director of the chief editor''s office on duty directly arranged the chief editor''s office to be the deputy section chief of the administration department. The reporter who wrote the manuscript was transferred from the post of the press department to be a general staff member of the advertising department At that time, the chief editor also offended the director of the Municipal People''s Congress. Soon afterwards, he was transferred from the newspaper office and became deputy director of the Cultural Bureau at the department level. "


    "Oh So powerful... " I can''t help but be a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there was such a profound thing in it."Ha ha, do you think this newspaper is so easy to run? How easy is the chief editor of this newspaper to be? Life newspapers are better, especially the party newspapers. What they are most afraid of is making mistakes, which are determined by their nature. As long as there is an accident, there will be no trivial matter. "


    "Ah - Rumeng, I know what unit you belong to now." I said suddenly.


    "Ha ha, talk about it!"


    "You just said that your group''s daily You are in Xinghai. If you have a daily, it must be Xinghai daily. This is the only party newspaper in Xinghai. Xinghai daily belongs to Xinghai media group So, you are the boss of the distribution company of Xinghai media group. "


    "Well, yes Ha ha, I don''t want to hide it from you Now that you know who I am, you are welcome to visit me when you have time. I will treat you well. "


    "Hey, hey..."


    "Do you know which travel company you are in Qingdao?"


    I moved in my heart and said, "I don''t know I didn''t tell you. Would you know? "


    "Hee hee Since you say I won''t know, I just don''t know However, what I said just now is that you are welcome to our company. It''s true, not polite. "


    "Do you want to meet a netizen?" I said.


    "You are not a netizen! In my mind, you are not a net friend for a long time. "


    "What am I then?"


    "You are..."


    "What is it?"


    She pauses for a moment and sends a disappointed expression: "I don''t know Anyway, you are not a netizen. "


    I was silent, and so was she.


    Sometimes, everything is in silence, sometimes, some words do not need to be said.


    After chatting with Fu Sheng Ruo Meng, I turned off my computer and pondered over what she had just told me about the newspaper editorial department


    I thought vaguely, and my heart suddenly jumped. Damn, it''s not sun dongkai who ordered Cao Li to go to the deputy director of the chief editor''s office. He arranged for Cao Li to meet the deputy director of the chief editor''s office. He must have an ulterior motive. He must have come to the chief editor.


    Thinking of my conversation with sun dongkai in the morning, it seems to me that sun dongkai wants to start with the editor in chief. He wants to use the deputy director of the editor in chief''s office to create a conspiracy and shake the temporary position of the editor in chief.


    In this way, it is of great benefit to him. If there is a big problem in the newspaper during the period of presided over, the impression of the city will be greatly reduced. His chances of supporting him will be completely lost.


    I don''t know whether sun dongkai''s sudden action was planned long ago or influenced by what I said to him in the morning. If it is the latter, I feel very sorry for the editor in chief, which means that he is helping the tyrant.


    It''s sad that he and I would not like to be satisfied with the report after two years of hard work!


    Thinking like this, I feel a little uneasy


    When I went to work the next day, I was still thinking about it. I wanted to organize it. However, I didn''t know how to do it. After all, all this was my guess. I didn''t know what Cao Li said to the deputy director of the chief editor''s office yesterday, how they would operate it, and whether or when they would do it. After all, I didn''t know what they would do for newspapers Editing and publishing, I''m a complete layman.


    Thinking like this, I feel quite helpless and depressed.


    I don''t want this pedantic, conservative, timid and cautious nerd editor in chief to be strongly trampled by sun dongkai, who is always scheming. However, I can''t think of any way to help him. It''s really distressing.


    Is sitting alone in the office stuffy thinking, the door was pushed open, autumn Tong came in.


    "Ike, come with me to the group headquarters!"


    "What for?"


    "Go to Mr. Sun''s office!"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "How can I know if I ask you to go? Why are you so fussy Obedience is a good child.... " Qiutong''s voice relaxed a little and he was smiling.


    "Who do you say is the child?" I stood up and looked at Qiutong.


    "You Ha ha... " Qiu Tong laughs: "how, refuse to accept? Want to confront the leader? "


    "Cut - bully others, use power to suppress others, want to find not happy, right?" I said with a smile.


    "Hee hee So what? What can you do with me? Want to offend your boss? " Qiu Tong tilted his head.


    , "I can lift you up and throw it out the window. There is a big Wutong tree outside this window. I throw you out, so that you can''t get down on the tree. Do you believe it or not? Would you like to try it? " As I said this, I took a step forward, gesticulating and stretching out my hand to grasp Qiutong''s arm."Du - bold, bold." Autumn Tong called a, a flash, smile turned out of the door.

 Chapter 644

    I looked at Qiutong happy look, some happy mood, closed the door, followed Qiutong to the group headquarters.


    On the way, Qiu Tong was in a good mood. He talked and laughed with me and said that it was likely that the report we made was approved by the group Party committee. Sun dongkai asked us to give relevant instructions.


    I didn''t speak. I thought Qiutong''s estimation should be correct.


    Thinking about the conversation between sun dongkai and me yesterday, I can''t help thinking of the chief editor and the deputy director of the chief editor''s office


    When I got to the door of sun dongkai''s office, I knocked on the door first, pushed the door, and first saw sun dongkai sitting behind the boss''s desk. Then I saw two women sitting on the opposite sofa -


    one of them was Cao Li, and the other surprised me.


    Donger!


    Dong''Er is here?


    How can Dong''Er be here?


    My heart is very surprised, very surprised, suddenly alert, brain rapid circled


    Qiutong and I entered the door. Seeing Donger, Qiutong was stunned, but then calmed down.


    Dong''Er glanced at Qiutong and me faintly, then gave us a smile.


    At this time, sun dongkai called me and Qiutong: "Qiutong, Xiaoyi, come in."


    Cao Li sat there, staring at Qiutong and me, and glancing at Donger from time to time.


    At this time, Dong''Er stood up and said to sun dongkai, "Mr. Sun Don''t disturb your work I''m here to send you the invoice today. Please worry about paying the last batch of money as soon as possible. "


    The boss of the Party committee will try his best to understand the delay in the operation of the group recently, but he said, "I''m sure you''ll have to make a confession as soon as possible."


    As soon as I hear this, I understand that Dong''Er is appointed by Bai Laosan to ask sun dongkai for the project funds. The money of the group must be signed by the head of the group to get out. Even if sun dongkai wanted to give the money, it was useless without the signature of the head of the group. The chairman of the board is now presided over by Shuanggui and the chief editor. According to his cautious disposition, he will not be so happy with the large amount of money. It seems that Bai Laosan''s money will take some time.


    Dong''Er listened to sun dongkai and said with a smile: "Mr. Sun, I''m a financial staff. I''ve said and done everything I should say and do. As for when to pay, I''m not qualified to talk more. However, if you ask me to turn to the boss, I''ll tell him exactly."


    Sun dongkai listened to Dong''Er''s words and laughed, but he had no choice.


    Dong''Er then nodded to sun dongkai and Cao Li: "Mr. Sun, director Cao, I''m leaving."


    Sun dongkai didn''t get up and nodded. Cao Li stood up and lovingly pulled Dong''Er''s hand: "sister Dong''Er, come to play with me more in the future. Don''t have to come when you have something to do. Come to see my sister more when you have nothing to do..."


    Dong''Er looks at Cao Li with a smile: "director Cao, don''t worry, I will remember you. In the future, I will see you if I have anything to do."


    There seems to be something in Dong er''s words.


    Cao Li didn''t seem to recognize the words in Dong''Er''s words. She still set up a meeting with Dong''Er enthusiastically.


    Then, Dong''Er looked at me with a faint smile: "I haven''t seen manager Yi for a long time


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    Then, Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong again and reaches out his hand actively: "Mr. Qiu, come on, shake your hand."


    Qiutong reaches out to hold Donger''s hand and looks straight at Donger. He seems to be excited, but he seems to be trying to calm down and smile: "hello."


    Qiutong seems to have a lot to say with Donger, but he can''t say anything.


    Donger took a deep look at Qiutong, pursed his lips, then released his hand, stretched out his hand to smooth his hair, and walked away.


    Seeing Dong''Er go out, I suddenly feel relieved and look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai pointed to the sofa: "Qiutong, Xiaoyi, you sit down."


    Qiu Tong and I sat on the sofa next to Cao Li, looking at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai raised a document in his hand, and then said, "Qiutong, it took some trouble for you to make this report, and it was finally passed by the Party committee last night."


    I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong breathed softly, with a relaxed expression on her face: "Oh That''s great. "


    Sun dongkai continued: "I signed the report first and then gave it to the editor in chief. At first, the editor in chief failed to pass it. He signed on it and said that the proposal should be done according to the past practice. After the report was transferred back to me, I was very surprised and asked for the opinions of some comrades, especially director Cao''s ideas. After that, I went to the editor in chief and stated my ideas. After arguing for a long time, neither the editor in chief nor I could persuade anyone. Finally, I proposed to hold a discussion of the Party committee, and the editor in chief agreed


    "Yesterday afternoon''s Party committee was open to the evening, and everyone expressed their opinions. I stated in detail the original intention of this operation and a lot of preparatory work that you have done. In the end, most members of the Party committee agreed. Therefore, the Party committee finally passed this report. On the basis of the original signature and approval, the chief editor made new instructions and agreed to the report. "Sun dongkai seems to show his merit with Qiutong, and seems to sell Cao Li well in front of Qiutong, but he doesn''t mention me. In his words, I became one of some comrades.


    After listening to sun dongkai, Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai and Cao Li: "thank you, Mr. Sun and director Cao, for your support to our company Thank you for your understanding of our work. "


    "Mr. Qiu, as the person in charge of the economic management office, I should support your work. Thank you..." Cao Lichong Qiutong said with a big smile.


    "Yes, director Cao is right. We all operate the system. As the leader in charge of the operation, it''s my duty to support you." Sun dongkai said: "it''s a simple truth. When you do a good job, I have light on my face. To put it bluntly, it''s not I who support you, it''s you who support me. I should thank you."


    "Mr. Sun is the leader of the group in the end. He is open-minded and open-minded. His speech is full of height!" Cao Li said.


    Qiu Tong smiles.


    Sun dongkai then looked at Qiu Tong and me and said, "I asked you two to come together because this report was inspired by the ideas of Yike. In addition, Yike is also the main business backbone of the distribution company and is an indispensable and capable person in the process of implementing this report Here, I would like to praise Yike alone. Yike''s business thinking is very flexible. He does not stick to the past rules and regulations. He dares to innovate and practice boldly. This is very rare in our group''s business system. "


    "Mr. Sun is right. I agree with that." Qiu Tong said.


    "Qiutong, in the future work of the distribution company, you can give Yike more opportunities to exercise and more responsibilities, which is also conducive to the rapid growth of Xiaoyi." Sun dongkai said: "when we employ people, we should break the old idea that no matter who we are, no matter what educational background we have, no matter what qualifications we have, we should rely on real talents and practical learning Yike is such a young and promising talent who is familiar with the business. We should be free to use it boldly and not be bound by some ideas and ideas of the past. "


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "we must remember the instructions of general manager Sun I will implement it step by step. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile, as if to tell me: look, I didn''t treat you badly!


    I gave sun dongkai a smile and didn''t speak.


    Then sun dongkai said, "according to your report approved by the Party committee of the group, this year''s newspaper subscription work of the group should be divided into two steps. The daily subscription should be put in the second step, waiting for the unified arrangement of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. The subscription of the newspapers of the group other than the daily and the foreign newspapers and periodicals you want to develop should go ahead. The Party committee of the group decided to focus on this matter The office of the Party committee will issue a document to issue the subscription index of each newspaper, inform the relevant departments of the group, and the leaders in charge of the group Party committee will implement it separately In this case, what you need to do now is to come up with an implementation plan first. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "we will submit the implementation plan as soon as possible."


    "This plan should be specific and detailed, with clear steps and clear objectives. It should be closely combined with the actual situation of the group, be practical and operable, take into account the actual situation of various departments, and have effective measures to ensure the realization of the group''s press distribution plan next year." Sun dongkai said seriously.


    Qiu Tong nodded solemnly: "um..."


    Sun dongkai continued: "according to the requirements of the overall development of the group and the requirements of the Party committee of the group for its operation, the subscription of newspapers and periodicals next year and other newspapers and periodicals must be steadily increased. The subscription amount of various newspapers and periodicals should ensure a 20% growth rate. That is to say, in terms of annual subscription, the subscription number of evening newspapers and other newspapers should not be less than 20% ¡­


    "At the same time, the distribution rates of newspapers and periodicals remain the same as last year, and there is no big adjustment The group gives the issuing company the overall fee rate, and how to allocate the fee rate is up to you to refine and divide it. In this way, your implementation plan should be based on this indicator and figure, strictly limit the issuance rate to the overall rate, keep the overall rate unchanged, and ensure the issuance task to increase by 20% It''s a dead mission. There''s no room for bargaining. "


    Sun dongkai is really knowledgeable now. It''s quite different from when he first came here. He has a lot to say and seems to be very powerful.


    Autumn Tong nods to agree again.


    "As for the subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals, the group doesn''t give you the task, because this is the first time to operate, and there is no base to measure. You operate according to your own situation, and you can earn no less than the target." Sun dongkai took a drink from his glass, stopped for a moment, and then continued: "as for the so-called diversification of foreign newspapers and periodicals, since you have a high enthusiasm for it, I won''t pour cold water on you. Since you have to do it, do it. I don''t raise any objection


    "But I would like to remind you that the subscription and delivery of foreign newspapers and periodicals must not be affected. We must have a clear understanding of this point. We should not abandon the book for the last. We should not lose the watermelon because of big losses Otherwise, the subscription task of this newspaper and this magazine will not be completed by then. No matter how well you do and how much money you earn, you will not be able to account to the group Party committee, and the group Party committee will not recognize the work of your distribution company. "Sun dongkai has always been less enthusiastic about diversification and less interested in the work of collecting and investing on behalf of foreign newspapers and periodicals. Listen to what he said, he respects Qiu Tong''s opinion very much. Although he doesn''t agree with it, he doesn''t object to it. It seems that he wants to cross the river by feeling the stone and make a pilot project. It doesn''t matter whether he succeeds or fails.


    It''s a pity that sun dongkai doesn''t support it, but if he doesn''t oppose it, it''s good. He supports it.


    The last few sentences of sun dongkai are quite reasonable. Indeed, the main business and sideline business should be put in a correct position. In fact, he does not say that Qiu Tong understands this very well, and I also understand this truth.

 Chapter 645

    "We will strictly implement the spirit of the leadership''s instructions!" Qiu Tong said.


    "In addition, you must pay attention to the coordination work with the relevant departments of the group, in the spirit of mutual understanding and cooperation, in the spirit of taking the overall interests into account, the concept of putting the collective interests first, not just taking the interests of your own department into consideration. You should communicate more and communicate more when you have something to do, and report more to the leaders in charge. If you can coordinate well, you should do it yourself, but if you can''t coordinate well, you should give it to the leaders in charge in time Report to leaders.


    "In the period of big subscription, the whole group, the whole business system and the whole issuing company should work together to make a good game. After your implementation plan comes out, you should first report it to the economic management office for review, and then submit it to me after the audit of the economic management office Director Cao should take responsibility and seriously check the pass. "


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li nodded and agreed together. Cao Li said: "Mr. Sun, you can rest assured that our economic management office will know the general situation and the overall situation. We will do a good job in providing administrative services for the distribution company, helping the distribution company to subscribe, providing good logistics, and providing comprehensive services for the distribution company fighting in the front line Qiu Zong and I are good colleagues at work and good sisters outside of work. We will certainly cooperate very well. "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "you and Qiutong are good sisters. I have known for a long time that you two have a good personal relationship. However, this work should be separated from your personal feelings. You can''t mix your personal feelings into your work. You should distinguish between public and private..."


    "This is natural We will never live up to President sun''s expectations. " Cao Li said: "ah, Mr. Sun, you are so considerate to your subordinates. You know my personal relationship with Mr. Qiu However, leaders, you can''t always talk about work in an impartial way. Now they are all talking about humanized management. When can you put down the airs of big leaders and be more approachable to us? "


    Sun dongkai laughed, looked at Qiu Tong, and then looked at Cao Li: "ha ha, well, since you say so, I will accept your criticism with an open mind, ok When I''m free, I''ll invite you two to dinner. When we eat, we don''t talk about work. "


    "Ah - this is a good leader who understands subordinates and stresses humanized management..." Cao Li said with a smile.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li sing together, and they begin to pretend here. They are acting for Qiu Tong and paving the way for sun dongkai''s evil purpose.


    I sat on one side and didn''t speak. Looking at Qiutong, she kept her usual smile and didn''t speak.


    Before we left sun dongkai''s office, sun dongkai suddenly thought of something, stopped us and solemnly added: "by the way, I tell you that business operations must have a sense of commercial confidentiality. This scheme must be kept strictly confidential before it is publicly implemented. The scope of people who see this scheme should be reduced as far as possible, and the lessons of the past should be accepted to prevent it from being misunderstood Our competitors get it! This is very important. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help looking at Cao Li. Cao Li gave me a white look, and then nodded naturally: "yes, Mr. Sun is right. We must accept the previous lesson and keep it strictly confidential!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and Cao Li, then nodded to sun dongkai.


    Then, Cao Li and Qiu Tong left sun dongkai''s office together.


    After coming back from sun dongkai, Qiutong and I immediately began to redesign the new distribution plan. At the same time, Cao Teng''s plan for foreign newspapers and periodicals was also submitted. Qiutong and I organically combined the two plans and finally became a complete work plan for subscription.


    We were so busy and orderly that we didn''t go out for lunch and asked for lunch from outside.


    I was busy until 3 p.m. when the final molding plan came out, Qiutong and I checked several times to make sure there was no omission, and then Qiutong printed out a copy.


    After printing, Qiu Tong thought about it, took out a USB disk from his pocket and inserted it into the USB port of the computer.


    "What for?" I said.


    "Copy it to the USB flash drive and take it with you, but don''t keep it in the computer." Autumn Tong side operation mouse side said, look some helpless and worry.


    I immediately understand what Qiutong means by doing this. She is worried that the scheme will leak out.


    Qiu Tong''s consideration is reasonable. There are domestic thieves in the business system and in the company, so we have to guard against them.


    I took the printed plan and thought about it. I said to Qiutong, "this plan should be reviewed by the economic management office first."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "I''m going to give it to Director Cao!"


    "No, you don''t have to go, or I''ll go!" I said.


    I''m not sure that this plan is in Cao Li''s hands.


    Although she is sun dongkai''s confidant, in some ways, she is dismantling sun dongkai''s platform in order to realize her purpose of plotting against Qiutong. There is no overall situation and collective concept in her heart. What she wants to do is to let Qiutong get stuck everywhere. What she wants to do most is to let Qiutong lose his reputation.


    If Qiu Tong gives it to Cao Li, she may not be able to play with Cao Li''s heart. Cao Li can''t catch up with Qiu Tong in her work, but Qiu Tong may not be Cao Li''s opponent in playing with her heart and stratagem.I don''t trust Qiu Tong to go to Cao Li.


    Qiutong seemed to understand my intention, looked at me and said, "are you sure?"


    I nodded, "I have to."


    Qiu Tong smiles and looks at me with trusting eyes: "go ahead."


    I took the plan and went to Cao Li''s office of the economic management office. Cao Li was covering her mouth and making a phone call. She whispered something when she saw me coming in. Then she put down the phone and gave me a smile: "you''re here -"


    "what are you doing? How can you make a phone call stealthily?" I do careless: "how can I put down the phone as soon as I come in?"


    In fact, I don''t know who Cao Li is calling or what she is talking about. I''m just testing her on purpose.


    Cao Li''s face flashed a flustered look, and she laughed unnaturally. Then she calmed down and looked at me: "how to talk? I''m whispering to my best friend. Do you want to hear it? Hum... "


    Although Cao Li''s cover up was timely and natural, and the reason was reasonable, I caught the instant panic on her face. Although I didn''t know what she was doing, I decided that it would not be a good thing, and maybe she was playing tricks.


    I went over with a smile and handed the plan to Cao Li: "this is the plan that Mr. Sun wants. Mr. Qiu finished it and said that he wants to check it for you first."


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened. She took the plan, turned it over, and turned her eyes a few times. Then she put down the plan, leaned back to the seat and looked at me: "OK, put it here, I''ll take a closer look It''s OK. Go back first. "


    In the past, when I came to Cao Li''s office, Cao Li wished I could stay with her for a few days with a small pot. But this time, it was very unusual that she would send me away so soon.


    I didn''t speak. I sat on the sofa next to me and cocked my legs.


    "What? Do you have anything else to do? " Cao Li looked at me and said.


    I stared at Cao Li for a while, until I could see her face was empty and hairy, and then I suddenly laughed


    "What are you laughing at?" Cao Li stares at me.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to drive me away?" I said, "you''re not normal?"


    Cao Li looked unnatural and laughed: "ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Don''t I still have a job? Work is still the first thing What, you want me? Want to do it now? If you want to, I''ll close the outside door, close the curtain, let you have a meal first, and then I''ll see the plan Ah - now I suddenly want you to ask me It must be exciting to do that in the office in broad daylight. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Li''s face was excited and she stood up to pull the curtain.


    "Don''t, don''t -" I quickly stood up to stop Cao Li: "you have no misunderstanding, you have a big misunderstanding I didn''t mean that


    "What do you mean?" Cao Li''s face showed disappointment and loss, and she sat back unhappily.


    I also sat back and looked at Cao Li and said, "I mean you need to see this plan right away I''ll wait here for you to see. After you finish, I''ll send it to Mr. Sun


    Cao Li frowned and looked at me suspiciously: "Yi Ke, what do you mean? What''s the rush? I''m going to take it home in the evening to have a look And you give it to Mr. Sun? Why? You''re not the manager? "


    I said slowly: "yes, I''m not a person in charge of economic management. Do you think I''m willing to run this leg? I''m just following orders. I can''t help it. I dare not disobey the leader''s words."


    "What do you mean? What kind of leader''s words? " Cao Li said.


    "It''s Mr. Sun''s words," I said, "Mr. Qiu and I had just finished our plan, but before we printed it out, Mr. Sun called inside and asked if we had finished it. It was just me who answered the phone. I said that as soon as we finished it, we would print it out and send it to Director Cao. Mr. Sun told me to send the plan to you directly, let me tell you to read it immediately, and then send it to him immediately, And let me deliver He''s waiting in his office to see the plan


    "When I think about it, I think it''s quite unlucky. Originally, it was the company''s office staff who sent the plan to you. Originally, it was your business to send the plan to Mr. Sun, but it was all my business Alas There''s no way. Leaders do things in accordance with their temperament. If we are subordinates, we have to listen to them. "


    Cao Li listened to me, frowned and thought for a long time. Then she looked at me suspiciously and said directly, "Yike, you are talking nonsense, you are lying!"


    My face turned red. It didn''t look guilty, but angry and shamed. It was insulted.


    In fact, my blush is due to my luck.


    "Damn it - what''s in my picture?" I blushed and yelled, "I have to let people say I''m a liar and a liar, even if I''m running errands for nothing I can''t be wronged by you. You don''t believe it, do you? Well, you''ll call Mr. Sun and ask him whether I''m talking nonsense or you''re wronging me? "


    Hearing this, Cao Li did not hesitate to touch the telephone receiver on the desk, reached out and pressed the buttonAll of a sudden, my heart rose -

 Chapter 646

    Although my heart was raised and I was extremely nervous, on the surface, I still looked indignant and murmured: "fuck - to tell you the truth, what I told you before was false. I didn''t trust me at all..."


    At this time, the gambling in my character came up.


    Although Cao Li has started to press the phone button, I''ll bet that Cao Li won''t call sun dongkai to verify it in front of me, and I''ll bet that Cao Li won''t offend me in front of me. After all, this whore has been trying to make me rely on him. If she verifies it in front of me, she will undoubtedly worry that I think she doesn''t trust me and I will alienate her.


    At the beginning, I was determined to seize her psychology to contain her. The reason why I didn''t let Qiu Tong come to Cao Li was that I had this idea. Although it was not glorious, it was something I could not do.


    Cao Li had already pressed two buttons at this time. When she heard my words, she suddenly stopped and stopped in mid air with the receiver in one hand. She turned her head and looked at me with hesitation.


    I glared at Cao Li: "why did you stop? Continue to press ah, quickly verify that I am not a liar ah I''ve been blind. I didn''t expect that I see through you


    Cao Li heard here, suddenly put down the phone receiver, the action is also very fast.


    "Ha ha Ah - my little Yike, you are really angry. " Cao Li said with a smile: "I was just teasing you. How could I not believe you? How could I really call Mr. Sun to verify your words Good girl Baby, don''t be angry. Don''t you think I''ve locked up the phone? "


    I sneered: "don''t do this Director Cao, I suggest you call me. I''ll tell you that I lied just now. I lied to you on purpose. I passed the imperial edict falsely. Please call Mr. Sun to verify it. "


    "Ha ha, OK, baby, don''t be angry, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Cao Li sneered: "I absolutely trust you. I was just joking for you You really mean it In fact, I think the time is too tight. It''s too hasty to finish the plan in such a short time. "


    "Come on, don''t make excuses." I said: "this program is only 10 pages. You can read it once in half an hour. No matter how slow you are, you can finish it in an hour? If it wasn''t for Mr. Sun''s eagerness to see it, I wouldn''t be interested in chatting with you here Even if you don''t understand some professional marketing measures, I can explain to you I don''t understand you now. Do you have any bad intention to procrastinate and look for an excuse to see the plan? Should I report your abnormal performance to the leader? "


    Cao Li''s face changed slightly, her eyes were a little flustered, and then she said, "OK, OK, my little ancestor, I''ll see it now. Is that ok? I''ll see I can''t stand your big hat of bad intentions. "


    Cao Li''s fragile psychological defense line was stabbed by me and collapsed. She immediately began to pretend to look at the plan.


    I sat down and began to smoke, picking up a newspaper and looking at it.


    While reading the newspaper, I sent a text message to my fourth brother: "call me on my mobile phone."


    After texting, I put my mobile phone into my pocket and glanced at Cao Li. She was turning page by page in frustration, and didn''t seem to see it at all.


    This plan has more than 10000 words, which can''t be memorized by brain alone. Besides, Cao Li is not a learner at all, and her brain can''t memorize these things at all.


    For a moment, my mobile phone rang. I felt it and saw that it was my fourth brother.


    I answer the phone immediately, hold the receiver tightly to my ear, and turn down the volume with my finger.


    "Mr. Sun." I said.


    Cao Liwen looked up at me.


    "Ha ha, I''m your grandson. What are you doing?" The fourth brother chuckled.


    I said: "ha ha, yes, I''m still on Director Cao''s side. Director Cao is reviewing the plan."


    "So you are making trouble for Cao Li, ha ha Is she right next to you? " Fourth brother said.


    "Well, good. I''ll send it to you as soon as director Cao finishes reading it." I said: "by the way, director Cao is next to me. Would you like to have a few words with Director Cao?" Don''t delay director Cao to see the plan No, well Director Cao will watch it. Don''t worry Ok Goodbye, Mr. Sun. "


    With that, I hung up.


    Cao Li watched eagerly as I finished the call. She was busy and looked down at the plan. The speed of turning the page was faster.


    After about 10 minutes, Cao Li raised her head, put the plan together, and looked at me: "I''m finished."


    Cao Li''s eyes were a little confused, her voice was a little dull, and she was still a little lost.


    I said, "so fast You are so quick Do you understand? "


    Cao Li rolled her eyes at me: "want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    "I understand one-third of the marketing plans for your broken activities. They are too cumbersome and professional. I can''t understand the principle."


    "Do you remember all that?""Forget it! So many, who has such a good brain! " Cao Li said.


    "Aren''t you disappointed?" I said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Cao Li''s eyelids jumped and looked at me.


    "It''s not interesting Just kidding I''m glad you were joking with me just now, but I''m not allowed to joke with you now? " I asked Cao Li.


    Cao Li Nu nuzui: "now I know why Mr. Sun asked you to send the plan in person."


    "Why?" I said.


    "If you don''t understand, you can explain it at any time." Cao Li said, "why is it so difficult and obscure to make a broken plan? Can''t it be easier to understand? So it seems that your distribution company is powerful, isn''t it? "


    I said: "it''s not difficult to understand. Maybe you are too high in learning literature, too deep in understanding the distribution work, and too careful in the operation work, so you can''t understand it."


    "Don''t satirize me. Don''t you mean I''m ignorant?" Cao Li stares at me.


    "How dare you Director Cao, who is well-known, omniscient and brilliant, who knows who doesn''t? Who dares to say that you don''t learn and have no skills? " I said.


    Cao Li breathed deeply and looked at me: "not angry?"


    "What do you say?" I said: "in fact, you just need to, you just don''t believe my words, want to verify, you can also wait for me to leave to call Mr. Sun, ah, you have to tell me in front of me that I lied to call Mr. Sun, do you want to tell me that you don''t trust me at all, you do this, is it hurt people''s self-esteem?"


    In fact, I know that after a series of performances, although Cao Li basically believes in me, maybe she will doubt me later.


    In other words, my plan has not been completely successful, and I still need to do a good job in sun dongkai''s work. Cao Li may bring this up with sun dongkai later.


    And how to do sun dongkai''s work well, I haven''t thought about it yet.


    I believe that in a word, as long as you have 30% confidence in success, you have to do it. There is no 100% insurance. Everything has risks, life is gambling, do not gamble, you never know whether you will win.


    Rabbits sleep on dog eggs. As long as they have enough courage, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    I find myself more and more gambling.


    "When you leave I''ll call you when you''re gone, and it''s useless! " Cao Li blurted out.


    "What do you mean? Do you have any other plans? " I keep a close eye on Cao Li.


    "No It''s not interesting. I just said it casually Don''t label me any less Cao Li''s face was a little flustered, and she said calmly: "in a word, I shouldn''t believe your words, I shouldn''t tease you to call Can''t I believe you now Now that I''ve finished reading and signing, it''s OK. Should you calm down? "


    With that, Cao Li signed and handed me the plan.


    I put the plan away and looked at Cao Li with a sigh of relief: "I''m not angry with you when you say that In fact, if you think about it for yourself, just because of your relationship with President sun and because you are his most trusted director, how many of my courage dare to cheat you under his banner? Do you think I''m that bold? "


    "Well, it''s also I see I''ve figured it out. " Cao Li nodded and looked at me: "are you really not angry?"


    "Yes I said: "how dare I get angry with you, the leader''s great man?"


    "Well Do you want me to do it now? I''ll close the door and close the curtains now. You can give me a meal in ten minutes or eight minutes Cao Li looked at me pitifully: "I''m so lonely and depressed at the moment. Please comfort me. You''ll give me a good meal with your big bird."


    I was embarrassed and said, "this Mr. Sun is still waiting in his office to see the plan If not, I''ll call Mr. Sun and ask for instructions, saying that director Cao wants me to go after relying on her, and ask Mr. Sun to wait for ten to eight minutes more What do you think of that? "


    Hearing this, Cao Li''s face suddenly changed, and she glared at me: "you''re playing with me Go away Go away


    "Then I''ll go Thank you for your kindness and hospitality. " I lifted my foot and left.


    Just out of the door of Cao Li''s office, I heard the phone ring.


    I can''t help slowing down. I''m afraid it''s from sun dongkai. If it''s sun dongkai, then I''m finished.


    I crept back, ears close to the door.


    "It''s me Well, OK, OK. Let''s have dinner together in the evening.... , Furama Hotel, good What I said in the afternoon Something new happened Let''s talk about it when we meet. " Cao Li''s voice was so good that she hung up the phone and began to pack up and get ready to go out.


    Listening to the tone and content of Cao Li''s speech, it''s not like sun dongkai''s call. I don''t have time to think about who Cao Li will have dinner with at Fulihua Hotel, or what Cao Li said on the phone in the afternoon. I rush to sun dongkai''s office with a plan.


    Sun dongkai is in the office, sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper.Seeing me coming in, sun dongkai looked up and said, "Oh Xiaoyi, what''s up? "


    "The plan is finished, and director Cao has finished reviewing it. I''ll give it to you directly!" I finished and handed the plan to sun dongkai.


    "Yes? How fast You''re just as efficient. " Sun dongkai took the plan with a smile, looked at it casually, then put it on the sofa. Then he looked at me again: "how can Cao Li not arrange someone to send it after she has finished the audit? How can you send it?"


    I looked at sun dongkai and laughed a little.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyi. " Sun dongkai looked at me for some reason.

 Chapter 647

    "Well Mr. Sun, I made a mistake today. I want to review it. " I said.


    "Oh I made a mistake. " Sun dongkai laughed: "what mistakes should I review? It doesn''t matter whether it''s work or life. It doesn''t matter whether it''s work or life


    "It''s not about work, it''s not about life, it''s about politics." I said.


    "What, political?" Sun dongkai was a little surprised and stared at me: "what political mistakes have you made and what political mistakes can you make?"


    Sun dongkai''s manner seems to be a little unconvinced. It seems that I am neither a party member nor a cadre. What political mistakes can I make?


    "Really, it''s political." I seriously said, "besides, this mistake has something to do with you."


    "It''s about me?" Sun dongkai''s expression became serious, and he seemed a little nervous: "how can it be related to me? What is the political mistake? "


    "I went to work under your banner In the afternoon, after I finished working out the plan, when I gave it to Director Cao for review, I said you were in a hurry to see the plan and asked director Cao to review it immediately. " I will talk about Cao Li.


    Of course, I won''t say anything irrelevant or unfavorable to me. I just told sun dongkai that I borrowed his banner to urge Cao Li to review immediately.


    Finally, I said: "Mr. Qiu always tells me that leadership is politics. For us, leadership is politics So I made a political mistake today. "


    "Oh..." After listening to me, sun dongkai picked up the plan and looked at me. Then he suddenly laughed: "ha ha, it''s such a political mistake Xiaoyi, you scared me just now. I thought it was a big deal. "


    "Although my starting point is to consider work efficiency, the way I do things is still wrong." I affirmed myself first, and then continued to review.


    "Ha ha, don''t review It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I have to praise you. You have done a good job. The work efficiency should be improved. Procrastination is not enough You are trying to improve the efficiency of the Department under my banner... " Sun dongkai laughed for a while, looked at me, and suddenly said, "this is what Qiutong asked you to do?"


    "No, I thought of it myself Since the leaders don''t mind, I''m at ease. " I said.


    "Well Today, I don''t care much about it, but in the future, you''d better do less Even if you have to do it, say hello to me in advance. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Sun dongkai looked at me again, pondered for a while, and said, "Xiaoyi, don''t you believe director Cao? Do you have any doubts about director Cao? "


    I shook my head: "no, how can I not trust director Cao? She is the director of the economic management office. She is the person you can trust most I just think of your instructions to enhance the sense of confidentiality. I think it''s better to get this scheme into your hands as soon as possible. I want to try to avoid unnecessary extension and minimize the possibility of loopholes. "


    "You are contradicting yourself..." Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi, it''s right to raise the awareness of confidentiality, but for director Cao, you can rest assured that she is the director of the economic management office of our group, and she still has a basic concept of confidentiality Cao Li likes to make small moves between women. As for the major events involving the great interests of the group, she knows well and has principles. She doesn''t have the courage to do other things. She won''t be so confused. "


    "Maybe I think too much However, I still want to do everything possible to prevent the trouble. I trust director Cao, but maybe I''m worried that director Cao is careless and will be exploited by outsiders. " I said.


    "Well Your consideration is not without reason Sun dongkai nodded and said thoughtfully: "I always suspect that someone took advantage of our staff in the last leak Sometimes Cao Li is careless in her work Before the public implementation of our work plan, we must keep it confidential. I will reduce the scope of people who see this plan to the minimum Apart from other things, in terms of loyalty to the group, I am at ease with you, Qiu Tong and Cao Li. "


    I said: "I don''t want director Cao to know that I''m cheating on her under your banner Otherwise, if she knew, she would be angry and give me shoes to wear. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, men should be brave. Since you dare, why don''t you dare? It''s not much like your style of doing things... " Sun dongkai laughed happily.


    "Mr. Sun, I did it for the sake of the group. I did it for the sake of implementing your instructions." I put on an anxious look.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "OK, Xiaoyi, don''t worry. I''m teasing you Don''t worry. I understand your original intention. I''ll know it in my heart. If Cao Li asks me about it in the future, I''ll give it to you I''m sure there won''t be any flaws. "


    I was relieved and said, "that''s good."Sun dongkai looked at me for a long time and then said, "Xiaoyi, no matter what you just said, I feel that you still don''t trust Cao Li."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Sun dongkai pondered for a while, then turned his eyes around a few times and said, "it''s right to be vigilant. It''s very good, but we should pay attention to the way and the object, and don''t doubt everything Don''t worry about me. That''s too bad. "


    I said: "Mr. Sun, you''re making a big joke. How can I doubt you? If you doubt it, how can I follow you in your hands? How can I do it under your banner? "


    Sun dongkai smiles: "Xiaoyi, I can''t see that you are still a person with thick and thin That''s good Yes, you can doubt anyone around you, but you can never doubt me Because I trust you very much. If you doubt me, I will be very sad. "


    "Absolutely not." I said.


    "That''s good." Sun dongkai said: "this time you work under my banner behind my back. Considering that your starting point is good, I won''t mind. However, in the future, I will tell you again that you are not allowed to work under my banner without my knowledge."


    "Well So I came to you for a review. " I said.


    "Ha ha, in fact, you are very smart. You know if you don''t tell me that Cao Li will ask about it in the future, you will be very passive and show up. That will not only offend Cao Li, but also make me very unhappy. That''s what you think, right?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, I think so, but it doesn''t mean that I''m smart, and it''s not all I think. The most important thing is that I feel ashamed to do things under your banner. If I don''t tell you, I will feel very uneasy about your love and care for me, your cultivation of me, and the gold bar you gave me."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, you are very good at talking. Do you think I should believe the explanation?" Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    "Anyway, I think so in my heart. Believe it or not, it''s your business. I can''t control your thoughts." I said.


    "Well, it seems that I should believe in you, otherwise, I have failed your loyalty to me?" Sun dongkai patted his thigh: "OK, Xiaoyi, I''ve decided to believe your explanation."


    With that, sun dongkai stood up, locked the plan into the filing cabinet, and then said to me, "OK, you go back first."


    I stood up and went out of sun dongkai''s office. After going downstairs, I took out my mobile phone and made a call to Qiutong.


    "The plan is in Mr. Sun''s hands!" I said.


    "Oh How fast Has director Cao checked it? "


    "Yes, I watched her audit. After the audit, I personally sent it to sun dongkai!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong took a long breath from the phone: "good, that''s good."


    After calling Qiutong, I went downstairs to drive. I thought of the phone call Cao Li answered when I left Cao Li''s office. I thought Cao Li was going to FuLiHua hotel tonight. I didn''t know who I was going to have dinner with.


    I started the car and went straight to FuLiHua hotel. I couldn''t bear to let Cao Li go. I should pay more attention to her.


    Think about it. I''m really worried. I can''t finish it.


    It seems that I am worried about my life.


    After driving to Fulihua Hotel, I drove directly to the parking lot and parked the car. In the parking car, I saw Cao Li''s small white BMW, which was not far from my parking place.


    I got out of the car, went to Cao Li''s car and looked around.


    When I looked around, I saw a black Passat parked next to BMW, with a striking sign in front of the driver''s desk: Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    These days, many news organizations like to put a sign in front of their car to show their identity, as if they are afraid that others do not know they are news organizations.


    Putting a sign like this has many advantages. First, you can get the care of traffic police when you break the rules. Second, you don''t have to pay when you come to the toll booth. Third, you can show off your identity. It seems that journalists are very powerful. It seems that they can take special care of the news units when they are in trouble.


    Seeing the car of Xinghai Metropolis Daily and Cao Li''s car together, it''s easy for me to think of Cao Li''s previous contact with Xinghai Metropolis Daily and the phone call Cao Li answered in the afternoon.


    I stood in front of these two cars and thought about it. Then I looked up at the magnificent outer package of Furama Hotel. Damn, it''s very big inside and there are many restaurants. How do I know they are eating in that corner?


    Since I don''t know, I don''t want to look for it. I decided to go out and buy two loaves, a bag of pickled mustard and a bottle of Nongfu mountain spring. I went back to the car and finished the dinner. Then I sat here smoking and waited for Cao Li to come out after dinner.


    I want to confirm my judgment.


    After about an hour, Cao Li came out, came out with two people, came out from the hotel hall and went straight to the car.I opened the window and watched them, hearing the sound of their approaching conversation.

 Chapter 648

    As they talked, they went to Cao Li''s car. I saw the two people clearly. One was the editor in chief of Xinghai Metropolis Daily and the other was the manager of their distribution company. These two people, the chief editor and the office director, once invited me to dinner, trying to dig me up. I didn''t succeed in the past. I met the manager of the distribution company when I held a seminar on newspaper distribution in the whole city.


    Cao Li reached out and shook hands with them: "thank you for your dinner I''m sorry that I didn''t succeed in today''s business. I can''t help it. Our president is very impatient and has to see the plan in the afternoon. There was someone next to me at that time and I couldn''t operate it But don''t be disappointed. If it doesn''t work, we can do another thing you put forward today If that is done, it will be of great help to you


    "Ha ha, let director Cao worry more When it''s done, I''ll thank you very much! "


    "It''s OK. It''s all my own. The family doesn''t talk about two families Just wait for the good news. I''ll try my best to help you Cao Li got into the car, waved her hand from the window, and then started the car to leave.


    The two men also got into the Passat with the Xinghai metropolis daily sign and drove away.


    When they all left, I drove away, thinking while driving. Damn, it''s obvious that what Cao Li said didn''t work was spoiled by me in the afternoon. Then, what''s the other thing they said?


    I can be sure that what Cao Li and they want to do must be related to distribution, and it must be something that damages the distribution of Xinghai media group and is beneficial to their distribution. Since the project has not been completed, where will they start?


    For Cao Li, her purpose is very obvious. On the one hand, she can get the thick newspaper of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, on the other hand, she can trip Qiutong to achieve the purpose of plotting against Qiutong. For Xinghai Metropolis Daily, besides the distribution plan, what do they want most?


    I meditated and had no idea for a moment.


    Damn it, Cao Li has set two mysteries for me these two days. One is the deputy director of the chief editor''s office, and the other is today''s one.


    I thought about driving to the seaside.


    It''s nice to have a sea. If you have nothing to do, you can come to the seaside to express your feelings and find your way of thinking.


    I parked my car, got off Binhai Road, and went straight to the beach. On one side of the beach was a high mountain, and on the other side was a pine forest.


    The sea breeze in late autumn brings chills. I''m wearing thin clothes, so I can''t help shivering.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. The weather forecast says that there will be a cold current coming recently. Hulunbuir has begun to snow for the first time.


    There is a lonely and cold moon hanging in the sky. The afterglow of the moon sprinkles on the beach. It''s quiet around. I walk on the beach at will


    When I got close to the pine forest, I heard a fight in the forest.


    When I heard the sound, I moved to the woods.


    Walking into the woods, the sound of fighting was getting closer and closer. I followed the sound and walked about 30 meters. In an open area inside, I saw two people playing chess in the afterglow of the moonlight.


    I stand behind a big tree and look at them -


    damn, I see Alai, one of them is Alai!


    The other was a masked man in black, with black cloth on his face.


    Both of them were silent, jumping and fighting in the open space. Their moves were fierce, and they were killers. In contrast, Alai''s move seemed to be more powerful.


    I watched the two players play chess. The masked man was also a master. He was very flexible, but he tried to avoid direct contact with Alai. It seemed that he was not as good as Alai.


    After fighting for a long time, you come and I go, but I don''t know whether to win or lose.


    A Lai seems to be a little anxious. He suddenly gives a loud drink and goes straight to the masked man''s heart. The masked man doesn''t have a hard fight, so he shrinks back. Then he grabs a Lai''s fist with two hands, and then he jumps up and kicks a Lai''s face with a chain leg -


    I scream in my heart that it''s bad. I''ve had a fight with a Lai, and I know that the chain leg is useless to him And he will seize the opportunity to fight back.


    Sure enough, Alai suddenly took back his fist, grabbed the masked man''s right wrist, twisted it, then drank, and swung the masked man''s right leg -


    although the masked man''s left foot hit Alai''s face at the same time, because his right leg was restrained, the strength of his left leg had been greatly weakened, and there was no heavy blow to Alai.


    At this time, Alai began to grasp the masked man''s right foot, began to act as an empty wheel, and began to rotate. No doubt, he wanted to throw the masked man out at high speed -


    there were many stones of different sizes on the edge of the open field. According to Alai''s Kung Fu, if the masked man was thrown out by him, he would be seriously injured if he fell on the stone.


    I don''t know who the masked man is at this time, but the one who fights with Alai must be Alai''s enemy. Alai is my enemy, the enemy of the enemy, maybe my friend.


    Without hesitation, I picked up a small stone on it, took full breath with my arm, aimed at Alai''s arm, and sent it out quickly¡ª¡ª"Ah --" ah Lai cried, and then his arm was soft. He let go of his hand, and the masked man fell to the ground. Immediately, a carp straightened up and stood up without stopping. Suddenly, he flew up with his right foot and went straight to ah Lai''s chest -


    ah Lai didn''t have time to be on guard. He got a firm foot on his chest, gave a muffled cry, and stepped back a few steps before he stood still.


    "Margobi, it''s said to fight alone, but you have a helper." Ah Lai must have been very angry.


    With these words, a Lai suddenly got short and waved his arm, which seemed to be a concealed weapon move.


    Masked man quickly ducked to one side, but Alai didn''t have a hidden weapon. Instead, he flashed into the dark woods and disappeared immediately.


    "If you don''t promise, I won''t play with you." A Lai''s voice came from a distance. He must have been hurt. He knew that he could not take advantage of it and wanted to use hidden weapons. In fact, it was a false move. He took the opportunity to escape.


    It was quiet, and the masked man stood in the middle of the empty space, silent, but I knew he was watching around alertly.


    I walked slowly out of the woods and straight to the masked man.


    When the masked man saw me, he took a breath and seemed relaxed. Then he opened the mask -


    in the moonlight, I saw the masked man.


    He''s Lao Qin!


    "Lao Qin, is that you?" I said.


    Lao Qin gasped and laughed at me: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Why did you suddenly get to the sea of stars?" I said, a mist rose in my heart.


    Lao Qin didn''t answer me. He looked around and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time How did you get here? "


    "Drive


    "Come on, get in your car!" Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin and I went out of the woods, across the beach, to my car on Binhai Road.


    "Drive a car," Lao Qin said.


    "Where to?" I started the car and asked Lao Qin.


    "Bangchui Island Hotel!" Lao Qin said.


    "Bangchui Island Hotel?" I turned to see Lao Qin: "where do you live?"


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "When did you come?" I said it as I drove.


    "This afternoon When you come here, you can stay at Bangchui Island Hotel directly! " Lao Qin said.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance and I''ll pick you up?" I said.


    Lao Qin didn''t answer me. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "By air?" I said.


    "Train!" Lao Qin said.


    "Train? Why not fly? " I said.


    Lao Qin looked at me: "I came by train from Kunshan I went to Beijing first, and then changed trains. "


    I understand what Lao Qin said. Ningzhou airport and even the surrounding airports are not safe for him. Lao Jiu and they are still looking for Lao Qin. Lao Qin must have driven to Kunshan and then got on the train from Kunshan. After all, Kunshan is a small station, which is not noticeable.


    "The purpose of your coming to Xinghai is..." I''m halfway through.


    "One of the purposes will be this, Alai." Lao Qin said lightly.


    "Will you come? What would you do to him? " I said.


    "First, I want to try his skill. Second, I want to kill him if possible."


    "Kill him?" I was surprised and turned to look at Lao Qin: "why?"


    "I have inquired about Alai''s background through my previous relationship. He is cruel and vicious. There are many murders in Thailand. Now he has gone to Bai Laosan. He works under Bai Laosan and works against you in Xinghai. It must be a future trouble. It will not only bring great hidden danger to your own safety, but also become a big obstacle for us in the future Besides, I''m afraid it will become a big evil in the future. " Lao Qin sighed: "I didn''t expect him to be so good at Kung Fu. Today I asked him out anonymously. I wanted to be him, but he almost did it."


    "How did you ask him out?" I said.


    "Money." Lao Qin said: "the man''s biggest hobby is to love money. I told him that there was a business for him, and the reward was one million yuan. I asked him to come out for an interview alone, and he came as expected He''s a man of martial arts. No one brought him. He came by himself. "


    "He''s here, but Bai Laosan doesn''t seem to know."


    "Yes." Lao Qin nodded: "it''s his private work. Naturally, he won''t tell Bai Laosan I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to end him, at least cripple him and disable his martial arts, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t subdue him. If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I would be half disabled if I didn''t die today. "


    "Coincidentally, I happened to meet you when I was walking here Seeing that you are in danger, I took action However, I didn''t know it was you at that time. I just felt that the one fighting with Alai would not be my enemy. " I said.


    "It seems that I am lucky and lucky." Old Qin Gan laughed and said, "I''m ashamed Alas Old Ah Lai, I''m afraid you and I are not his rivals. "Although I didn''t accept Lao Qin''s words, I had to admit it. In fact, it''s not just me and Lao Qin fighting alone. I''m afraid the fourth brother is not the opponent of a Lai.


    "However, no matter how powerful a kung fu master is, he also has his dead spot and his fatal weakness. As long as he can find his dead spot, there is a way to subdue him." Lao Qin said.

 Chapter 649

    "Did you find his death I said.


    Lao Qin shook his head: "not yet However, I will go back to ponder over the process of fighting with him By the way, you and he have tried their skills, have you found out? "


    I shook my head: "no!"


    "Even if Even though he can''t find a place to restrain himself for the time being, ah Lai, besides Kung Fu, already has a dead hole, which may be a place to make use of. "


    "Do you mean that he is a man of money?"


    "Yes, he loves money and is greedy for money, which is one of his death places." Lao Qin nodded: "this, coupled with his kung fu, immorality and bad quality, is a cold-blooded man who does not recognize his family for money. Maybe he can grasp this feature and make use of it in the future."


    I was silent for a while and asked Lao Qin, "why don''t you say hello to me when you come to Xinghai?"


    Lao Qin stopped for a moment and said: "Xiaoyi, it''s not that I don''t respect you, nor that I don''t have you in my eyes. After boss Li left, he told me that everything in our country should be decided by you and that I should report everything to you. However, boss Li, you know, he said so, but it''s self contradictory when he did it. According to the rules, I want to say hello to you first, but I came to Xinghai today. Boss Li informed me directly. He told me not to tell anyone for the time being I can only obey Xiaoyi, you understand it as hope. "


    "Well, I understand!" I said.


    "If I hadn''t met you tonight, I wouldn''t have met you." Lao Qin said, "but now that I''ve taken over with you, I don''t want to hide anything from you Do you know why boss Li asked me to come to Xinghai? "


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Boss Li will return to Xinghai soon He flew straight from Japan to Xinghai Lao Qin said.


    "Oh, he can''t help coming back at last!" I said.


    "Yes."


    "When will we get to Xinghai?"


    "I don''t know He didn''t tell me the specific time. He just asked me to wait for him in Xinghai... " "Maybe he won''t stay long after he arrives at Xinghai. He will go to ningzhou with me directly. He asked me to come to Xinghai to meet him," he said


    "Well Why didn''t he fly directly to Ning? Ningzhou airport is also an international airport. Japan can fly to ningzhou directly! " I said.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Lao Qin said.


    "Do you know boss Li wants to kill Alai?"


    "I have reported the basic situation of Alai to boss Li. I tried to find out what boss Li said. Boss Li didn''t tell me to kill Alai, just told me to do it by myself In my opinion, boss Li seems to think that it''s a disaster to keep this a Lai sooner or later, and seems to acquiesce to my idea He said to himself that we are all in ningzhou, and Yike himself is in Xinghai. If you want to face such a fierce opponent as Alai, your situation will be more and more dangerous


    "From what boss Li said, I recognized what he meant On the one hand, he still plans to go to ningzhou when he comes back. On the other hand, he is very concerned about your safety and worries that Alai will pose a greater threat to you However, today I didn''t achieve my goal. It''s a bit of a scare. Ah Lai will be alert. "


    "Will Alai know your identity?" I said.


    "This one won''t He couldn''t guess my identity, which I did very secretly. Alai killed people like crazy, and there were many enemies. At most, he guessed that Thai enemies were chasing me to Xinghai After this battle, I''m afraid he won''t go out easily in the future. " Lao Qin said.


    "Does boss Li know that a Lai was recommended by Duan Xianglong to Bai Laosan?"


    "I told boss Li about this situation, and he didn''t say anything about it." Lao Qin said.


    "He didn''t believe Duan Xianglong would betray him?" I said.


    "I don''t know He didn''t say a word. I don''t know if he didn''t believe it or if he believed it and had another idea. " Lao Qin said, "by the way, boss Li is taking drugs again in Japan."


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I can tell from the content and tone of his phone conversation with me Drug users and non drug users talk differently. After all, during my years in Myanmar, I met too many drug users. " Lao Qin said: "boss Li seems to be more and more suspicious now. It''s all caused by taking drugs. He speaks with a psychedelic tone."


    I listened, silent, is it really so difficult to detoxify, I can not move him with snow? If Li Shun is ruined by drugs, how will he face his favorite daughter in the world?


    "What are you going to do these days before boss Li comes back?" I said.


    "Nothing, wait!" Lao Qin said: "I wanted to take advantage of the situation to solve Alai''s problem, but after tonight''s event, Alai must be alert, and it''s hard to catch him alone. Moreover, if we continue to do it, I''m afraid it will reveal our identity Before boss Li and Bai Laosan have a showdown, we can''t take the initiative to stir up trouble. After all, Alai is now Bai Laosan''s man. To make Alai is to declare war on Bai Laosan It''s not up to us to listen to boss Li. ""What''s Duan Xianglong doing now?" I said.


    "While busy with his own business, he also keeps going in and out of other casinos. His disgust of gambling can''t be changed I''ve been to Macau several times. " Lao Qin said: "my brothers and I have been underground all the time, but we have been keeping a close eye on Duan Xianglong. He wants to find me, but he can''t find me Now there is more than one Duan Xianglong in ningzhou who wants to find me. He committed suicide. The police boss''s men, Lao Jiu, have been inquiring about me everywhere. It seems that we have become the biggest hidden danger for Lao Jiu to wash their identity They seem to want to be a good policeman again in front of the new director. "


    "At such a time, when boss Li returns to ningzhou, does he not seek his own death?" I said.


    Lao Qin sighed: "I''ve said something like that to boss Li more than once, but boss Li doesn''t listen at all. Now he''s more and more stubborn and can''t listen at all It seems that we have to go step by step. When he goes to ningzhou, we should be more careful The newly appointed director has not made any big move at present. I don''t know what he will do next. "


    "All those businesses in ningzhou are open?" I said.


    "No, boss Li has been urging me to speed up the opening. I have been verbally promising, but it has not been implemented. I have been looking for various reasons to delay Boss Li has been angry about this several times, and he thinks I''m procrastinating. " "In the current situation, it''s obviously inappropriate to reopen these businesses. I''d rather let boss Li reprimand me for not doing things well than do what he says," Lao Qin said


    "But if he comes back to ningzhou, I''m afraid there will be no delay." I said.


    Lao Qin tightened his brows and didn''t speak for a long time.


    When I got to Bangchui Island Hotel, I put down Lao Qin and said goodbye to him. Then I drove straight back to the dormitory.


    Haizhu just came back to take a bath and was lying on the sofa in her pajamas, looking very tired.


    It''s true that Haizhu has been busy with the big list of Sanshui group during this period. She is very tired, not only physically, but also mentally. Now that the first group has been sent out, she can take a breath.


    "Zhu, have you eaten yet?" I sit next to Haizhu.


    "Eat In the company. " Haizhu said feebly: "Alas I''m tired. I have a headache. "


    "It''s been a hard time. You''re exhausted." As I said, I stretched out my hand to massage Haizhu''s head: "the big list of Sanshui group is enough for you to work hard. Now it''s finally starting to work. I can feel a little relieved."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "yes, I''m very tired, but it''s worth it no matter how tired I think of making money I''ve been sleeping and losing sleep lately. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    "It''s too much work in your head, too much pressure." I said: "pay attention to more rest, more conditioning their brain."


    "It''s OK to work alone. The key is that there are other tedious things to pester me When I think of some messy things, my mind goes haywire. " Haizhu closes her eyes.


    I know what Haizhu said in my heart. I massaged her in silence and didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Haizhu''s eyes are still closed.


    "What do you want me to say?" I said.


    "Say whatever you like!"


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Nothing to say?" Haizhu opened his eyes: "how can there be nothing to say? These two days, that what winter son what autumn Tung, have and you again hair what ambiguous


    My head got bigger and I said, "nothing.... No! "


    Haizhu looked at me for a while, then closed his eyes: "no, that''s the best I don''t know if that''s true or not, but I''d rather believe it''s true I''m really tired. Even if you coax me, I''ll admit it It''s just, you don''t want me to see it, you let me hear it. "


    I was filled with an indescribable sour feeling in my heart. I continued to massage in silence and didn''t speak.


    "When the list of Sanshui group is finished, we will return the money you borrowed After paying back the money, you don''t have to worry about the company''s working capital. Now the company''s capital is enough to flow, otherwise the small team will have no problem. " Said Haizhu.


    "Well..."


    "Where did you get that 450000?" Haizhu suddenly opened her eyes again.


    I looked at Haizhu: "I didn''t tell you. Don''t worry so much."


    "How can I not worry? If I have nothing to do with you, I don''t have to worry about it. But what''s our relationship now? Apart from not getting a marriage certificate, what''s the difference between us and husband and wife? We are living on our own now. Do you think I can not care about your affairs? " Haizhu said: "I have been thinking, where did you get so many lines?"


    I looked at Haizhu: "ah Zhu, you are right. You have the right to intervene in this matter, but you really don''t need to ask more about the money I''ll let you know when it''s right You can rest assured that the money was not stolen or robbed. "


    "Your mouth is so hard that you won''t say it even if you die, will you?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I didn''t speak.

 Chapter 650

    "Alas..." Haizhu sighed: "brother, I feel more and more unable to see through you It seems you have a lot of secrets to me


    I said, "I am such a person. What secrets can I have? You can''t see through me. You can ask Haifeng. He knows me very well. "


    "Haifeng may understand you before, but I''m afraid you are not what Haifeng can understand now." Haizhu sighed again: "well, I respect your right to privacy. Everyone has his own privacy and has his own world. Even husband and wife have the right to keep their privacy. It''s not difficult for me to help you But, brother, you have to promise me one thing. "


    "You say it


    "At any time, you should never do anything illegal or harm others!" Haizhu said.


    "Well..." My heart some hair is empty, hard scalp agrees.


    "For you, I don''t have any high requirements and goals. For our future, I don''t have any extravagant hopes. I just hope that we can live our small life peacefully, do our own business, earn legitimate and reasonable money, and live a plain and peaceful life. For me, the greatest happiness is not how much money we make, but the ordinary world Where you and I, ordinary you and I live an ordinary life, this is happiness Happiness is very simple Haizhu said quietly.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Brother, when we earn enough money, we won''t live here. This is someone else''s house, not ours." Haizhu said: "we want to buy our own house, our own home No matter how big the house is, even if it is only a few square meters, as long as it is our own, I will be satisfied When we have our own house and our career is settled, we will get married. Do you think so? "


    Haizhu mentioned marriage. It seemed that I was not prepared, but I nodded: "OK."


    Haizhu''s eyes sparked with excitement: "brother, when we get married, we are husband and wife. I am your wife and you are my husband. Ah It''s a dream to think about. It''s so happy. "


    I smile at Haizhu: "ha ha..."


    "But according to the custom of our hometown, we have to get engaged before we get married." Haizhu''s head didn''t seem to hurt any more. The more she said it, the more excited she was. She sat up and hugged me on the shoulder: "brother, we need to make an engagement first We should make time to go back to our hometown and make an agreement with our parents to find a good day for engagement. After engagement, we will change our language. I will call your parents my parents, and you will call my parents my parents too Well


    Looking at Haizhu''s excited and happy expression, I laughed again.


    "Ah, the betrothal ceremony is for betrothal gifts..." Haizhu looked at me with a smile: "brother, what gift are you going to give our family?"


    I said: "as long as your parents put forward the requirements, as long as you put forward the requirements, I will do, can meet."


    "Ha ha, my parents don''t value money, and I''m not..." Haizhu said: "however, this form still has to go. It''s a walk through Anyway, the money you give me is also from the money we earn. Anyway, the money my parents receive is still given to me. The fat water doesn''t flow out. It''s our own


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, what kind of betrothal gifts do you want?"


    Haizhu looked at me with a smile: "I want your heart, that''s enough!"


    "Well, when the time comes, I''ll dig out my heart and give it to you!" I said.


    Haizhu''s face changed: "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? I don''t want you to dig out your heart. Your heart is mine I just want you to have me in your heart Don''t say anything unlucky. "


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "does the headache stop?"


    "Well As long as you give me a massage, as long as you''re by my side, it won''t hurt any more. " Haizhu said.


    I picked up Haizhu and sat on my lap. We hugged and kissed each other


    After a cloud and rain, Haizhu''s hair was messy and her face was ruddy. She was lying on the sofa and lazily put her arms around my neck. She didn''t let me leave her.


    "I am so heavy body, pressure on you, do you feel heavy?" I said.


    "Not heavy." Haizhu said with a smile: "no matter how heavy you are, I''m not afraid of your pressure."


    I chuckled.


    "Ah, brother, I suddenly think of something What a strange thing. " Haizhu said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    Haizhu pushed my body, I sat up, Haizhu also sat up, put on pajamas, stroked her hair, looked at me: "brother, you said, we have done so many times, you have never used a condom, I have not taken contraceptives, how can I not be pregnant?"


    I laughed: "do you want to get pregnant before you get married?"


    Haizhu said, "that''s not I just feel strange... "


    I said with disapproval, "what''s so strange about this? Do you think it''s so easy to get pregnant? Catching up with the first seven and the last eight days, you won''t get pregnant. ""What are the first seven and the last eight?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "It''s 7 days before and 8 days after the holiday. It''s a safe period..." I said, "think about it, are we all doing that during this period?"


    Haizhu thought, "I don''t know. It seems that we all do things on our own, and we don''t deliberately do it according to this date."


    I said, "is it during the first seven and the last eight?"


    Haizhu said, "yes!"


    I said: "when we did that before, it must have been during this period It''s just that we didn''t pay attention. "


    Haizhu frowned: "what a coincidence? Is it really during this period? How do I feel like it''s not all? "


    I laughed: "don''t you really want to get pregnant? If you want to, well, we''ll do that next time when we''re in danger. If we''re pregnant, what do you do? "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "now is the time for us to do business. I''m not ready to have a baby Besides, it''s not good to be pregnant before you get married Maybe, it''s a coincidence that we all did it during the safety period I didn''t get shot


    I said: "since you don''t want to be pregnant now, we''ll take contraceptive measures if you are in danger later. You didn''t get pregnant before, just by luck. It doesn''t mean you won''t get pregnant later."


    Haizhu said, "how to use contraception?"


    I said, "use a condom."


    Haizhu laughed: "are you comfortable with a condom?"


    I said: "I can''t help feeling uncomfortable. I can''t get pregnant..."


    Haizhu said, "otherwise, I''ll take the contraceptive."


    I immediately denied: "no, contraceptives have hormones, can lead to endocrine disorders, no, do not eat."


    "Then I''ll take the ring?"


    "Poof - Pooh -" I laughed: "I''m dizzy. The band is made by people who have had children. What are you doing


    Haizhu also laughed and said, "I just don''t want to make you uncomfortable."


    I said, "after that, we will calculate the date, but not the danger period."


    Haizhu laughed: "little greedy insect Can you hold back? "


    I said with a smile, "just bear it."


    Haizhu said, "isn''t that suffocating you? It''s better to wear a condom than not. "


    I laughed: "after all, I took my advice."


    Haizhu tilted her head and thought for a while, frowning: "actually In recent months, my holiday has been very irregular. Sometimes it''s several days earlier, sometimes it''s several days later, and I''m not pregnant. Does it have something to do with this


    I nodded: "in this case, it''s more likely that I won''t be pregnant. That''s probably the reason In fact, I don''t know much about this. Ha ha, besides, your untimely holidays should have something to do with the recent tension and busy work. "


    Speaking of this, I feel a little distressed for Haizhu and blame myself. Haizhu''s holidays are irregular, and I haven''t noticed them all the time.


    "Zhu, I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look at your body. It''s better to find a TCM doctor to recuperate." I said to Haizhu with apology.


    Haizhu laughed: "it''s ok When I''m finished, I''ll go by myself. Don''t worry about women''s family I''ll take care of myself. "


    I said, "don''t delay this, just hold on to it."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "it seems that I''m lucky that I didn''t get pregnant before We''ve been doing this for a long time, but we didn''t expect to take contraceptive measures and play with fire... "


    "Yes, playing with fire Since the holidays are irregular now, it''s not easy to count the first seven days. If you do that in the future, you don''t take measures only eight days after the holidays. If you do it at other times, you should wear a condom. " I said.


    Haizhu looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Why are you looking at me like this? What are you worried about? "


    "I I don''t know. " Haizhu''s voice is a little dry.


    I hugged Haizhu with a smile: "are you worried that I or you have problems in that respect? Ha ha Silly child, asking for trouble, typical mediocrity, I give you 10000 guarantees, you absolutely don''t need to worry, we are all very normal and healthy people, didn''t pregnant before, just coincidence In the future, if you want to have a baby, I will have more tadpoles in my library. I will guarantee the supply and keep enough for you By then, it''s OK to have ten and eight


    Haizhu looked at me and seemed to get great relief from my words. She nodded and laughed: "well, brother, you''re right. I can''t be so self-confident. I have to have confidence in us It seems that I have to learn from you. "


    I said: "that''s right. A good person has a good body. Don''t think wildly. This person is afraid of hypochondriasis. Originally, a good person is suspicious all day. Even if he is not ill, he is ill."


    Haizhu laughs and seems relaxed. She gets up and goes to the bathroom to wash


    I looked at Haizhu''s back and laughed. Just now I had a conversation with Haizhu about doing that. I didn''t take it to heart at all.The next morning, Haizhu and I had breakfast and chatted with each other.


    "By the way, brother, I forgot to tell you something last night." Haizhu said: "yesterday afternoon, I received a strange phone call from a man with a mysterious voice."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I put down my chopsticks and looked at Haizhu.


    "He said that he had in his hand the list and contact information of all the individual customers and team customers of the two tourism companies in the top ten of Xinghai tourism, and the total number was close to 10000 customers. He asked me if I wanted to buy it? It''s 60000. " Haizhu said.


    "Fuck - there''s something like that Fake, right? Must have been made up to cheat money? Customer resources are all trade secrets of various travel companies, where are they so easy to leak out It must be a fake I said.

 Chapter 651

    "I think so too But the man said that it was absolutely true. He said that he got it through the important senior executives in the travel company and guaranteed that he was 100% a real customer He said that he could give me 200 pieces for free to verify the authenticity. He also said that if I was interested, he could get the customer information of other travel companies. "


    When I heard that, my sweat bristled. Damn, if someone''s family is targeted by this guy, and if there''s a senior executive''s spy, it''s bad luck.


    I''m not sure whether the person Haizhu said is a liar or not, but judging from my experience, nine times out of ten are true.


    I looked at Haizhu: "how did you reply?"


    Haizhu said, "no matter whether it''s true or not, I refuse it directly."


    "Oh..." I look at Haizhu.


    "If my list is true, in terms of economic benefits, I will spend 60000 to buy the absolute value of the list. If I can bring in 60% of the customers in time, the profit will be several times. However, I feel uneasy and have a bad conscience. I am also the boss myself. If my company''s customer information is stolen and sold to other travel companies, I will think about it from another perspective, How do we feel in our hearts? Isn''t that a cut from the bottom? Those two bosses who have been stolen customer information must have suffered huge losses I can''t do such things at the expense of others


    "If this list is false, if I want to take advantage of other people''s money, then I will be cheated? How much manpower and material resources will it cost to visit customers according to this fake list? I''ve lost my wife''s money and lost my soldiers? What''s my picture? What''s this? So, whether the list is true or false, I can''t buy Anyway, I''m holding on to the principle of not taking advantage of others and not pitching the fair competition of peers. I won''t want this pie falling from the sky. " Haizhu said.


    "But if this list is true, you don''t want it. Maybe other travel companies will want it!" I said.


    "If they are their business, it has nothing to do with me I don''t care about other people. I just want to be safe in my heart! " Haizhu said.


    I laughed and nodded: "well, it''s good. I''ve got a long mind You''ve dealt with it very well. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "it''s all my husband. How well you educate me I didn''t come according to your instructions


    I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s nose, then said to Haizhu, "we can also get some warning from this."


    Haizhu, with a smile of pride and a gesture of fingers, speaks and sings in the tone of Yueju Opera: "what my husband said is very true I''ve been on the alert for the company''s customer information since yesterday. "


    I laughed and praised Haizhu.


    After dinner, I went to work, Cao Teng was also in the office, we sat there, chatted a few words, and began to read the newspaper of the day.


    I read the daily and saw the news report of the speech made by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at a teleconference. This guy has come back from Beijing.


    Looking at the daily, I couldn''t help thinking about the deputy director of the chief editor''s office whom Cao Li had asked to meet


    Is pondering, hears a burst of mobile phone''s sound, then Cao Teng takes out the mobile phone to look at the screen, as if has come the mobile phone short message.


    I pretended to read the newspaper and watched Cao Teng''s every move from the corner of my eyes.


    After reading the message, Cao Teng put away his mobile phone, stood up and walked out of the office.


    I saw through the window that Cao Teng went downstairs and directly got into his car.


    Cao Teng entered the car, but did not start the car to leave.


    I stood up and went to the corridor. I saw Cao Teng sitting here using his cell phone.


    After about 10 minutes, Cao Teng got out of the car after calling, and then came to the office.


    I hurried into the office again, sat back and continued to read the newspaper.


    After Cao Teng came in, he took a look at me, and then picked up the newspaper to look at it.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that Cao Teng''s performance today is somewhat abnormal, although I can''t tell where his abnormality is.


    Maybe that''s intuition.


    In the past morning, we have been busy with our work in the office, and no one has gone out.


    Shortly after going to work in the afternoon, Cao Teng was going out with a form. I looked at him and asked casually, "why


    "Go to the statistics office and check last month''s figures." Cao Teng laughed at me, raised the form in his hand and went out.


    After Cao Teng went out, I stood at the window and watched Cao Teng go to the statistics room.


    Cao Teng SMS Phone Statistics room Check the numbers I frown and ponder, always feel that Cao Teng''s performance today is not right.


    Suddenly I think of the thing Haizhu told me in the morning


    An idea suddenly flashed through my mind. As soon as I was shocked, I immediately felt for the phone -


    and called Qiu Tong.


    "Qiutong, where is the information of our company''s newspaper subscribers?" I said.


    "Statistics room!" Qiu Tong said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, just ask." I said, "is all subscriber information in the statistics room?""Yes, all Name, detailed address, landline or mobile phone number. " Qiu Tong said: "how did you think of asking this?"


    "Customer information is an important trade secret..." I said.


    "Yes, I have one copy of the most complete customer information on my computer and one copy on the computer of the director of the statistics office. They are all strictly encrypted. The director of the statistics office and I have a set of passwords respectively. No one can open it without a password." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well That''s good. " I said.


    "Ha ha, you have a strong sense of confidentiality." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "It must be." I also laughed: "OK, it''s OK."


    When I hung up, I stood at the office window and stared at the door of the statistics room.


    The director of the statistics office was newly replaced by Qiu Tong after he took office. He is a very honest and responsible young man.


    It''s getting dark. Everyone has been off work one after another. The staff of the statistics office have gone off work in twos and threes. I haven''t seen Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office come out.


    I stood patiently at the window and watched.


    After a while, Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office came out with a smile, closed the door of the office, went downstairs together, and then walked out of the yard gate.


    I immediately out of the office, followed out, out of the door, saw Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office just walked into a pub near the company.


    I walked slowly to the tavern. Through the window, I saw Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office sitting in a corner, asking for food and wine and drinking. Cao Teng was very enthusiastic about the director of the statistics office.


    I noticed that they were drinking white wine and asked for two bottles.


    I used to have a drink with the young man, director of the statistics office, when he was having dinner in the company. He had a large amount of wine. Half a catty of white wine was OK. It''s hard to say if he had more. Although the amount of wine was ok, he drank very freely. As long as someone offered a toast, he would be embarrassed to refuse. Such a person is most likely to be drunk by others.


    As for Cao Teng''s drinking capacity, I didn''t know what he was like.


    I stood behind a big French parasol tree by the side of the road and saw Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office clinking a toast They had a good drink.


    Looking at the expression of the director of the statistics office at the moment, it seems that he is very happy that Cao Teng invited him to drink, but although he drank very well, his mind is still clear.


    After watching for a while, my stomach began to growl, so I left and went to a nearby fast food restaurant. I ate something hastily. Then I went to the tavern to have a look. Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office were very excited. I quietly turned back and went directly back to the company.


    Back to the company, all the offices are dark, everyone is off work.


    I wandered in front of the statistics room and looked around


    Next to the statistics room are the offices of other departments of the company, all on the second floor, with the door facing the corridor.


    I pushed the door. It was locked.


    There is no window beside the door, the statistics room has only a rear window.


    I pondered, went downstairs, bypassed the foot of the building, and went straight to the back building. The back building was between the building and the yard. It was a narrow roadway, dark and humid, with a lot of garbage. No one cleaned it, let alone came.


    I went to the bottom of the window of the statistics room and looked up. Then I grabbed the drainage pipe, grabbed the window ledge on the first floor, and stood on the window platform on the first floor. Then I grabbed the cement rain deflector on the second floor, and flipped up and back to the rain deflector on the second floor.


    This is the window of the statistics room. The window is a sliding window.


    I tried to push and pull the window from the outside. With a little effort, the window was pushed open by me. It turned out that there was no lock inside, or the switch for locking the window was broken. The office building of the company is an old building. Many of the office windows are not repaired. The windows of Cao Teng''s office and I are also broken. We can open them from the outside. I didn''t expect that the statistics room is the same.


    I just jumped in, closed the window and looked around by the light in the yard.


    I saw the floor curtains open.


    I looked around to see what was more suitable for my stealth.


    I was inquiring. There were footsteps and voices outside. Then I heard the sound of the key opening the door.


    They''re back!


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I darted behind the thick curtain and disappeared into the curtain.


    As soon as he got to his feet, the door was knocked, and then he heard the sound of turning on the light.


    "Brother, you''re really good at drinking. I''m a gentleman today. I''ve drunk too much." Cao Teng''s drunken voice: "however, our brothers had a good time tonight, and we had a good chat."


    "Ah - brother Cao, thank you for your kindness tonight. Your brother is very kind to treat me to drink. In fact, my drinking capacity is just like that. But your brother is so enthusiastic tonight that we are chatting happily. I didn''t expect that we really put those two bottles of white wine into it I drank at least one Jin today. It''s too much. It''s too much Your brother has a lot to drink The head of the statistics office was also drunk.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t drink as much as you. I''m so drunk now."I gently opened a crack in the curtain and saw that Cao Teng and the director of the statistics office were sitting askew on the sofa. The director of the statistics office was blushing and shaking his head. Cao Teng was also askew, drunk and smiling around the director''s shoulder


    "Well We work as office workers. We don''t have the scenery of your business. We can''t finish the small drinks of revolution every day. Apart from inviting people to drink, people invite you to drink. We do statistics. Who invites us to drink That is, brother Cao looks up to me today... " The director of the statistics office expressed some emotion and some gratitude.


    "The division of labor is different. We also suffer from drinking all day long, especially when we accompany customers. If we can''t drink, we have to support ourselves. Our brothers are comfortable drinking, have no pressure, talk opportunistically, and drink happily." Cao Teng smiles happily.

 Chapter 652

    "Ha ha, yes, yes, brother Cao, I love to hear that You invited me today, and I''ll call you back another day... " The head of the statistics office was shaking again.


    "It''s all my brothers. What are you doing?" Cao Teng said: "since your brother was promoted to the post of director of the statistics office, it''s the first time that we drink alone In fact, I''ve long wanted to buy you a drink, but you don''t have time... "


    "Well, yes, it seems that we don''t go out all day, but we have a lot of work to do, and we are busy all day It''s all trivial work What''s more, it''s all data. You can''t be careless. "


    "Yes, your work is very important. The statistics office is the key department of our company. Mr. Qiu specially assigned you to be the director of the statistics office, and he also attached great importance to you."


    "Mr. Qiu Yes, Mr. Qiu thinks highly of me, so I have to work hard. Otherwise, I''m sorry that Mr. Qiu thinks highly of me. " The director of the statistics office said with some emotion: "brother Cao, I''ll tell you that the general manager Qiu is the most respected one in the whole distribution company. You can see that the general manager Qiu gives us more care and consideration for our subordinates. The general manager Qiu is not only able to employ people, but also has strong working ability. You can see that since the general manager Qiu came to our distribution company, our company has changed a lot. The company is up and down Overall I''m not flattering Mr. Qiu. It''s the greatest honor of my life to be a soldier with Mr. Qiu. "


    "You''re quite right. I feel the same way. Some time ago, I was injured and went to the hospital. Mr. Qiu went all the way to see me, arranged my treatment and arranged for someone to take care of me To tell you the truth, I am always very grateful to Qiu in my heart. " Cao Teng also acted: "although President Qiu once punished me and gave me the post of deputy director of my office, Qiu is always right about things and wrong about people. Now, I''m the manager of the business department again. Compared with the past, I still mention half a standard I sincerely admire Mr. Qiu''s work and conduct. "


    "Brother Cao, you are also a broad-minded person. You are open-minded and straightforward. I like to make friends with people like you." The director of the statistics office patted Cao Teng on the shoulder happily.


    Cao Teng turned his eyes and looked at the director of the statistics office: "brother, you can''t drink a lot when you are interested in your work. Just drink after work in the evening. If you go to work after drinking, you will be in trouble if you input the wrong data."


    "Ha ha, yes, I never drink at noon." The director of the statistics office said: "not only me, but also my colleagues in our office, I am very strict Everyone is very conscious. "


    "I see that other people often come and go in and out of your office. The data in your computer are all business secrets of our company. You should keep it confidential..." Cao Teng made a statement of concern.


    "Brother Cao, you are right to remind me that Mr. Qiu often tells me to raise my sense of confidentiality Let me tell you, brother Cao, my sense of confidentiality is very strong, and the people in our office are also very strong.... " Statistics Director said.


    "Oh Really? " Cao Teng looks suspicious.


    "Of course, don''t you believe it?" When the director of the statistics office looked at Cao Teng, he was excited: "I''ll tell you the most important customer information of the company. Only Mr. Qiu and I have complete information about the company. All the subscriber information of the group''s newspapers and periodicals is in my computer. Haha No one can see it except me and Mr. Qiu. "


    "The information in your computer, but to do a good job of confidentiality, good, must be encrypted."


    "Of course, my computer has a password. I added another layer of password to the customer information. Ha ha..." The director of the statistics office shook his head and laughed ostentatiously.


    "The password should be set in a higher level. Don''t be guessed easily..." Cao Teng said with a worried look.


    "No problem, brother Cao Don''t worry No one knows the password I set. " The wine of the director of the statistics office looks very powerful, and his eyes are a little psychedelic.


    "Not necessarily. I guess I can guess." Cao Teng said, "I guess you must have used your birthday code."


    "Wrong, wrong." The head of the statistics office shook his head and said, "that''s too low."


    "Ha ha, that''s the last six people who use your mobile phone." Cao Teng laughed.


    "Ha ha, you guessed wrong again." The director of the statistics office said, "I''ll tell you If I don''t tell you, you will never guess You Don''t guess. Let me tell you I I set my computer password by using the number of Mr. Qiu''s office. Then, I set the password of my customer information by using the last six digits of Mr. Qiu''s mobile phone


    "No one can think of it? Hehe, I''ll tell you that it doesn''t matter if I tell you the password today, because I not only set the password with a number that no one can think of, but also change it frequently. No, I''ll change the password again as soon as I go to work tomorrow. You can''t guess this time, ha ha... "


    The director of the statistics office said, burping.


    "Ha ha, OK, you are so good I didn''t really guess It seems that your sense of confidentiality is really strong... " Cao Teng extended his thumb.


    "That''s right. I''m in this job To To keep the alarm ringing, I am in this position, to Always be aware of the importance of your position. How can you How can we do that? " The director of the statistics office murmured, his head drooping and his speech confused."Brother, do you really drink too much? I''ll get you a glass of water Cao Teng then stood up to pour the water.


    "I I''m ok. I''m ok. " The voice of the director of the statistics room was getting smaller and smaller, then he lay on the sofa, snoring and fell asleep.


    Cao Teng then put down the cup, his eyes suddenly lit up, went to shake the shoulder of the director of the statistics office: "ah Wake up, brother. "


    The snoring of the director of the statistics office continued without any response.


    Cao Teng squatted in front of the director of the statistics office, looked at him for a moment, then suddenly stood up quickly, walked directly to a computer, and turned on the computer without hesitation


    This computer is undoubtedly owned by the director of the statistics office. Cao Teng came to observe it during the day.


    I stand behind the curtain, the atmosphere does not come out, looking at Cao Teng''s action through the gap of the curtain.


    Cao Teng then took out a USB flash disk from his pocket, inserted it into the computer, and began to operate it on the computer


    I know that Cao Teng must be copying that customer information, which is all the customer details that the whole group newspaper subscribes to.


    Soon, Cao Teng finished copying. He turned off the computer, pulled out the USB flash drive and put it in his pocket. Then he turned his head and looked at the director of the statistics office who was sleeping. A sneer appeared on his face and said, "stupid."


    At this time, I suddenly want to flash out and catch Cao Teng on the spot. In this way, I can completely destroy Cao Teng.


    However, on second thought, this will definitely involve the director of the statistics office. If Cao Teng''s affair is exposed, it will make a big deal. If it comes to the group, the director of the statistics office will be punished, and his future will be over. Maybe Qiu Tong will be involved. She said that her mismanagement has caused internal theft. This is tantamount to giving Cao Li another chance to crack down on Qiu Tong.


    Moreover, in the layout of this incident, Cao Teng is just a pawn. Cao Li and the boss of the metropolis daily are behind the scenes. If I find out Cao Teng now, Cao Teng will say that I wronged him and didn''t admit it, that I came to steal it, that he caught me on the spot, and that there was no witness present. The muddleheaded director of the statistics office can''t say clearly at that time On the contrary, they will be passive, and Cao Li will not be affected. Maybe, they will continue to think of other ways to operate this matter.


    What''s more, I caught Cao Teng on the spot and exposed myself. Cao Li is bound to be irreconcilable with me in the future. In the future, Cao Li is bound to create something out of nothing in front of sun dongkai to stir me up. Maybe I will gradually arouse sun dongkai''s suspicion and lose sun dongkai''s trust, and the great efforts made in the past will go to the East.


    In order to continue to win sun dongkai''s trust, Cao Li is an indispensable link.


    Thinking of this, I stood behind the curtain without any movement.


    Cao Teng then stood up, took a glass of water, went to the director of the statistics room, shook him hard, and cried: "Hey, brother, wake up, drink some water..."


    After shaking for a long time, Cao Teng finally woke up the director of the statistics office. He opened his eyes stupidly, sat up and looked at Cao Teng vaguely: "eh I was chatting with you just now. Why did I fall asleep? "


    "Yes, you were chatting with me just now. We were talking about introducing your girlfriend to you. I got up to pour water for you. After pouring water, you fell asleep." Cao Teng said.


    The director of the statistics office rubbed his eyes with embarrassment and laughed. As a result, Cao Teng drank all the water in his hand, then wiped his lips and looked at Cao Teng: "ha ha Thank you, brother Cao. It seems that I really drank too much today By the way, what did we just say? Introduce me to my girlfriend? "


    "Yes, you forgot?" Cao Teng said with a smile.


    "Hey, I don''t remember what we said just now! After drinking too much, the brain segment is blank.... " The director of the statistics office stood up with a smile: "ah It''s getting late. Let''s go. "


    "Well, I''m tired too Let''s take a taxi and I''ll take you home. "


    "Ah, brother Cao, you''re welcome. I can take a taxi myself."


    They stood up, turned off the light, locked the door and left.


    After they left, I climbed out the same way. When I got to the gate of the yard, I saw that the director of the statistics office had already taken a taxi. Cao Teng was standing on the side of the road to stop a taxi.


    After a while, a taxi came. Cao Teng stopped the taxi and left.


    I looked at the taxi number, quickly went back to the yard, started the car, drove out of the yard, and chased the taxi in the direction. After less than five minutes, I saw the taxi.


    I kept a distance of 100 meters and followed the taxi.


    After walking for a long time, the taxi stopped in front of a white BMW at the square in front of Xinghai municipal government. Cao Li was standing beside the car.


    Cao Teng didn''t get off the car. He gave something to Cao Li directly. Cao Li put it in her bag. Then the taxi left. Cao Li got on the car and drove away. I followed him and saw that Cao Li went back to the community where I lived and went home.


    I put the car downstairs where I live and called Haizhu. Haizhu has come back and is reading a book. I told her that I had something to do and would come back later. Haizhu promised to tell me not to drink outside.After making a phone call with Haizhu, I took out a small paper bag from the car, weighed it in my hand, thought for a moment, then put it into my pocket, locked the car, and called Cao Li as I walked downstairs.

 Chapter 653

    The phone got through quickly.


    "Yi Ke, it''s you..." Cao Li seems very surprised that I call her at this time.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter? Don''t welcome to call you at this time? Excuse me for your rest? " I said.


    "No, no Why? I''ve just come home. I''m going to take a bath. " Cao Li said, "what instructions?"


    "How dare you give instructions to Director Cao?" I said: "I''m very depressed tonight. I''ve been wandering outside for a long time Now it''s near your house. "


    "What''s the matter? Why depressed? Around my home? Well, why don''t you come up and sit down? " Cao Li''s voice has a little expectation.


    "No, I just feel depressed I didn''t even have dinner Do you have any wine? " I said.


    "Yes, there are white ones, red ones and beer ones. Do you want to drink? OK, come on, I still have cooked food in the refrigerator Come on, I''ll have a few drinks with you to relieve the boredom. " Cao Li said.


    "Really? Do you really have wine I said.


    "Of course, of course, I promise to let you drink enough, and I''ll drink with you." Cao Li said.


    "Going to your house to drink at this time will not disturb your rest? Is that convenient? "


    "Of course, it won''t disturb my rest. It''s convenient. I''m at home myself. It''s convenient. Come on, you know the door. You''ve been here." Cao Li said.


    "Then..." I hesitated, and then said, "then I''ll really go."


    "Well, come on, come on I''m waiting for you. I''ll have the food and wine ready Cao Lixi looked out of the field.


    Cao Li hung up downstairs for five minutes and then I went to live.


    Knock on the door, then open, Cao Li wearing a pajamas, hair fluffy, happily let me in.


    After entering, I saw a bottle of red wine, two goblets and some dishes on the dining table.


    The lighting in the restaurant is very soft and warm.


    Cao Li asked me to sit down, then sat opposite me and looked at me: "how can I be depressed today?"


    "I don''t know. I''m depressed." I said.


    "Ha ha Psychological cycle, it''s normal. " Cao Li said with a smile: "I took a bottle of red, do you like it? If we don''t like it, we''ll have the white one? "


    I said, "then drink the red one."


    Cao Li poured most of the red wine for me and herself. Let''s raise our glasses.


    "Ike, you''re in a bad mood. I''m glad you came to me." Cao Li looked at me affectionately.


    "Thank you Come on, do it with me. " I just raised my glass.


    "Well, I''ll drink enough with you tonight Look, what a wonderful world for two of us. Now it''s just you and me This is the space for both of us. " Cao Li said gently, and then poured the wine.


    I raised my glass and did it again, so Cao Li had to follow me.


    When most of the wine went down, Cao Li''s face turned red, and she was a little drunk. Her eyes glowed with emotion, but she seemed a little restless


    I looked at Cao Li''s expression, thought about it, got up and went to the bathroom.


    When she came back, Cao Li had already poured wine for me and her, and raised her glass: "Yike, come on, this glass of wine, I respect you. I''ve done it, and you''ve done it too."


    Cao Li''s eyes flashed a fleeting tense expression.


    I looked down at the next glass, suddenly in the inside of the glass wall to see and inconspicuous little white powder.


    I nodded as if nothing had happened and said, "OK, I''ll have a bite of food first. I didn''t have dinner in the evening. My stomach is empty."


    "Well, OK, come on, my sister will bring you some vegetables." Cao Lijiao said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." I picked up the chopsticks myself, and just about to pick up the vegetables, I suddenly said, "Alas, unfortunately, there is no chili It''s not appetizing


    "Oh, you want spicy food. There are pickled peppers in the kitchen, OK?" Cao Li looks at me.


    I nodded: "OK, but use a knife to cut a little bit."


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll get it for you." Cao Li stood up gallantly and went to the kitchen. After a while, there was a clanging sound in the kitchen.


    At this time, I quickly took out the small paper bag, opened it, poured the powder directly into my own cup, packed the paper, then picked up the wine cup, shook it a few times, and then quickly exchanged the cup with Cao Li


    Just finished these, just sitting here in a daze, Cao Li came in with the hot pepper and put it in front of me.


    I picked up chopsticks to eat, nodded: "good, very delicious."


    "Hee hee There will be something better later. " Cao Li said vaguely, then raised her glass and looked at me: "my little darling, it''s time to drink now I respect you personally, but it represents my heart for you. "


    I raised my glass and looked at Cao Li: "OK, here, cheers."


    "I want to kill them all at once..." Cao Li said. Cao Li''s voice was a little nervous and excited."OK -" as soon as I raised my neck, it was all dry. Then I wiped my lips and turned the quilt down: "look, it''s all dry."


    Cao Li smiles with satisfaction, then kills the wine in the glass, puts down the glass and looks at me with a smile. There seems to be something in her eyes.


    "Director Cao, you are very kind to me." I said.


    "Well I wish you knew Little friend. " Cao Li''s eyes were a little hazy and looked at me: "I''m afraid I''m the only one who is best to you at the end of the day You are in a bad mood tonight. I will accompany you well Promise to make you happy All right, baby


    "Well..." I casually agreed. Looking at the expression on Cao Li''s face, I was a little curious. I knew that what Cao Li had just put in my cup might be the hypnotic drug for men. Just now I mixed the hypnotic drug in, and let Cao Li drink the wine cup and Cao Li''s exchange. I don''t know what effect these two drugs would have?.


    "Honey, do you think I''m beautiful?" Cao Li said softly, her eyes glowing with lust.


    "Well..." I nodded and continued to observe the change of Cao Li''s expression.


    "Later After drinking, do you want me? " Cao Li also said that her eyes were a little red.


    "Oh, what did you say?" I assumed an uneasy look and said, "I Why am I so hot? "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "fever is good. It''s a drink. There''s fire in the body Later, if you want me to let it out, it won''t be hot. "


    I took a drink from my glass and said, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Cao Lixi Zizi said.


    "You..." I looked straight at Cao Li and swallowed.


    "Baby Honey, you want me now, don''t you Cao Li said greasily.


    "You Did you take a bath? " I said, eating.


    "Oh, I just changed my pajamas. I haven''t had time to wash them yet You wait, I''m going to take a bath It''s clean, so you can play You can have me all night, you wait, baby I went Cao Li said impatiently, stood up and went directly to the bathroom.


    I went out of the dining room, sat down in the living room, lit a cigarette and looked at Cao Li''s small bag on the sofa. I knew the USB flash drive was in it.


    I took another look at a desktop computer in the living room, then looked at the bathroom with my eyes and listened to the movement inside.


    I think these two drugs are about to work, but I don''t know what will happen, whether they will work together or successively, and what will women look like when they use aphrodisiac drugs for men?


    I am very interested in this matter, I find myself a very curious person!


    The bathroom is very quiet, only the sound of running water comes -


    I patiently wait for the miracle.


    For a moment, a sudden hysterical howl came from the bathroom


    This howl is a voice I''ve never heard before. It contains incomparable heat and enthusiasm, as well as uncontrollable mania and irritability. It seems that the androgen in Cao Li''s body is spewing rapidly


    "Ah Oh, oh Acridine Mm-hmm Ah ah... " Cao Li gave out a series of gasps and calls of different tones, not a groan, but a wolf howl.


    I''m a little worried all of a sudden. Shit, don''t have an accident.


    I got up and went to the bathroom, opened the door -


    Cao Lizheng was sitting in the bathtub naked, her hair was scattered, her eyes were crazy, her expression was very psychedelic and crazy, her hands were waving wildly, she didn''t seem to see me coming in, her nostrils were bleeding


    Damn, Cao Li''s body is burning. It''s the aphrodisiac for men. It''s like this when women take it!


    Cao Li''s mouth was half open, and she continued to scream. Her hands were clutching at her heart, grabbing marks, and her body was constantly twisting


    After tossing for a long time, Cao Li gradually calmed down. Her eyes seemed to be sticky. She couldn''t open her eyes and didn''t twist. Then she slowly fell into the bathtub and didn''t move


    I went over and looked down at Cao Li. She fell asleep and fell asleep


    I reached out and pinched her arm. She snorted and went on sleeping.


    It turns out that this medicine works before and after the division. Now it''s the sleeping pills that work.


    I feel relieved. I look down at Cao Li and look at her carefully. Then I stand up and look at her sleeping. I meditate for a moment and take up the tap to dry Cao Li''s nosebleed


    I went to Cao Li''s bedroom, opened the wardrobe and found a sheet. Then I went back to the bathroom, lifted Cao Li''s body and wrapped it with the sheet. Then I picked Cao Li up and went directly to the bedroom. I put Cao Li on the bed. Without taking out the sheet, I directly opened a quilt and covered Cao Li


    After that, I went back to the living room, took Cao Li''s bag on the sofa, opened it and found a USB flash drive.


    I turn on the computer in the living room, plug in the USB flash drive and turn it on.Sure enough, I saw the company''s customer information statistics table, which is the complete customer information data of the evening news.


    I looked at the statistical table and pondered for a while. The statistical table is divided into several columns: customer name, subscription start and end date, monthly price, total price, detailed address, home phone number, mobile phone number and remarks.


    I open the browser, the page is open, you can access the Internet.


    I first google hundred surnames, and soon found all the surnames.


    Then, I press a few buttons, select the column of customer name, find the editing function of statistical document, find the replacement function, and start the replacement according to the surname on the Hundred Surnames.


    I''ll change my surname from Zhang to Li, Li to Wang, Zhao to Yang, Ma to Hu, Qin to Cao

 Chapter 654

    I don''t care whether the customer has this surname or not. I just changed it randomly according to the surnames of hundreds of surnames. I changed each other at will from beginning to end.


    After finishing the column of customer''s name, I chose the column of customer''s address. Jiefang Road was replaced by Xi''an Road, Beijing Road by Renmin Road, Zhongshan Road by Xinghai Avenue, Sunshine Community by Xiyuan Community, Vanke garden by Wanda Plaza. As for the house number, 1 by 2, 3 by 1, 5 by 8


    After finishing the column of customer address, I began to choose the customer''s home phone. The first number of Xinghai landline is 8, not moving, and the following random replacement, 2 to 9, 0 to 4, 3 to 8


    After getting the customer''s home phone number, I chose the column of customer''s mobile phone and began to replace the mobile phone number, 139 to 131138 to 150136 to 137137 to 133


    It took me about an hour to complete all the replacement.


    After that, I checked one side again. Now the statistics are in a mess, and almost no customer information is true.


    I''m sure this data table has become a waste. Click Save, then pull out the USB flash disk, turn off the computer, and put the USB flash disk back into Cao Li''s bag.


    After that, I was relieved, got up and went to the bedroom to have a look. Cao Li was still sleeping soundly.


    I stood at the door of my bedroom, looking at Cao Li who was sleeping. I shook my head and said to myself, "you sleep. I should go."


    As soon as I got to the door, I was about to pull the door when I heard someone knocking on the door: "bang bang -"


    in a daze, I put my eyes close to the cat''s eyes, and I wiped them. Sun dongkai was standing at the door, knocking on the door while making a phone call.


    I was so busy that I flashed back and my brain hummed. Why did he come?


    I was in a daze when I heard the sound of pulling out the key outside the door -


    sun dongkai couldn''t open the door. He wanted to use the key to open the door. He had Cao Li''s key here!


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I started to flash, looked around, hurried through the living room to the balcony, and then peeped at the living room from the balcony


    The door opened, followed by the sound of closing, and then saw sun dongkai come in.


    "Cao Li --" sun dongkai called as he put his bag on the shoe cabinet beside the door.


    I shrunk and looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at the living room, then went to the direction of the bedroom.


    Cao Li''s balcony covers the living room and bedroom. I quietly move my body to the bedroom window and look inside.


    Sun dongkai appears at the door of the bedroom and sees Cao Li sleeping in bed.


    "Damn No wonder you can''t hear me knocking at the door Sun dongkai murmured. He went to the bed and looked down at Cao Li. It seemed that he smelled Cao Li''s wine and frowned: "fuck - drunk again."


    Sun dongkai opens the quilt and sees Cao Li wrapped in the sheet.


    "Ha What kind of sleeping method is this? It''s wrapped in sheets and covered with quilts outside. " Sun dongkai mumbled a few words: "it seems that he really drank too much. After taking a bath, he didn''t wear pajamas and took the sheets as pajamas."


    I hold my breath and look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai stoops to look at Cao Li for a while, then slowly uncovers the sheets. Cao Li''s body is completely exposed in front of sun dongkai


    Sun dongkai''s eyes were fixed on Cao Li''s body, his throat moved, and his eyes were full of lust


    Half a day later, sun dongkai got out of bed with a satisfied expression on his face. Then he took a cigarette out of his pants pocket and lit it. Looking at Cao Li''s body, he slowly began to smoke


    After smoking a cigarette, sun dongkai got up, put on his clothes, and then went out of the bedroom. After a while, hearing the sound of opening and closing the door, sun dongkai left.


    When the room was quiet, I got up, went from the balcony into the living room, went through the living room into the bedroom, and went to Cao Li''s bed. My lower part was suffering at the moment.


    Cao Li lay there still sleeping, legs some white things flow out, flow in the sheet.


    Although at the moment my sexual wealth is high, I don''t want to vent my anger on Cao Li.


    I pulled the quilt, covered Cao Li, then turned out of the bedroom, then opened the door and left.


    I hurried back, and the scene of sun dongkai and Cao Li played back in my mind


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu has gone to sleep.


    I took off my clothes and took a shower. Then I went into the bedroom and got into bed. I opened the quilt on Haizhu


    The next day, Cao Li called me to her office.


    Cao Li''s face looked pale and her eyes were tired.


    "Director Cao, what''s the matter?" I came in and sat on the sofa.


    "What happened last night? What''s going on? " Cao Li looked at me in a trance.


    "What''s the matter? You drink too much, get drunk when you go to the bath, lie in the bathtub and go to sleep I don''t think you can do it, so I''ll take you to the bed in my bedroom, and then I''ll leave. " I said.


    "That''s it?" Cao Li looked at me with wide eyes."Of course, it''s that simple. How complicated do you think it is?" I said.


    "How could I be so drunk Are you drunk? " Cao Li said.


    "How could I know you were so drunk." I said, "I don''t know what kind of wine you have. I feel very sad after drinking it I''m on fire I used to drink a bottle of red wine all right. Who knows what happened to your wine? I had a big reaction after drinking it Of course, I didn''t expect you to drink so much. "


    "Oh..." Cao Li frowned and thought about it. She looked puzzled. She couldn''t figure out why she was so drunk. She murmured, "last night When I was taking a bath, I suddenly felt terrible. The inside of my body was on fire, and my nose was bleeding Later, I was so sleepy that I didn''t know what was going on, so I fell asleep It''s strange how I could be like this. " It seems that Cao Li is hard to understand.


    I said, "I''m also very strange Maybe you''re overworked these days, and you''re not fit to drink in a bar I may be After just a few glasses of red wine, I can''t do it. My head is swollen and my nostrils are burning. "


    Cao Li pondered for a while, looking at me: "you take me to the bedroom, and then."


    "Then I left..." I said.


    "Gone?" Cao Li suddenly laughed: "you just left? Are you really leaving? "


    "Yes I said.


    "Lying is not a good child..." Cao Li continued to smile vaguely: "you greedy cat, did you steal food while I was sleeping last night? Did you get me in the bedroom and fuck me while I was drunk? "


    I shook my head: "Muyou! I have no idea! "


    "What about the wood? Do you dare to be hard mouthed and die? " Cao Li said: "grandma, I woke up in the morning and saw that my aunt was covered with paste like things, and there were a lot of things on the sheets It''s not your boy. Who else is it? With all the evidence, how dare you say you didn''t steal it? "


    I was in a hurry: "I really did that!"


    "Can you hold back that drink? You take that to the devil. " Cao Li said.


    "What, that glass of wine? What do you mean by that? " I said.


    Cao Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered. Then she calmed down and said, "I''m wrong. I mean, after you drink that wine, you''re confused. When you see me naked in the bathroom, can you resist me?"


    I said, "I said no, I said no!"


    "I think you admit it. I won''t blame you for admitting it. On the contrary, I''m very happy I didn''t know why I was drunk and didn''t feel the pleasure of you asking me, but after all, you asked me, and I still like it Everything is difficult at the beginning. It''s good to have the first time. How about my feeling? How many times did you ask for it last night? "


    I shook my head and said, "not once."


    Cao Li''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter with you? How can your mouth be so hard? How can you die and refuse to admit it? How dare you do it? You are not a man What if I admit it? I''m not angry. I''m still very happy Why don''t you just admit it? "


    "I didn''t do it. What do you want me to admit?" I said.


    Cao Li sneered: "my aunt keeps the sheets well I can''t bear to wash it. I''ll tell you that if you don''t admit it again, if you don''t follow me well in the future, I''m really annoyed. I''ll take the sheet to sue you and say that you raped me. When the time comes, I''ll let you go. "


    On hearing Cao Li''s words, I suddenly laughed: "ha ha, OK, coerce me, threaten me, OK, you have seed You go to sue I''m waiting for you to sue. I want to scare me with the identification. No way! I tell you, I''m not afraid of If you don''t do bad things, you''re not afraid of ghosts. Do you think I''m afraid if you have that sheet in your hand? "


    Cao Li looked at me as if she didn''t care. She was stunned. She looked at me straight in the eye, with an incredible expression: "you Ike, you Is You really didn''t last night. "


    "Nonsense I''ve never done that sneaky thing, let alone take advantage of others'' danger. " I say it with all my heart.


    "Well But But What''s the matter with the things on the sheets and under me? " Cao Li looked at me with wide eyes.


    "You ask me, how can I know Anyway, when I get you to bed, I''ll go. " I said, "if anyone lies, there will be five thunders in the sky."


    "Strange There''s a ghost What''s the matter with grandma? " Cao Li kept nagging and frowning.


    "By the way, when I left your house last night, I just walked near the gate of the community and vaguely saw an acquaintance walking towards your house." I said.


    "Who?" Cao Li looks at me.


    "It seems to be Mr. Sun, but the light was very weak at that time, and I''m not sure." I said: "at that time, I was dizzy and angry. I didn''t have time to take a close look."


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s eyes brightened, then she turned her eyes and looked at me for a while. Then she looked disappointed and lost in her eyes, and forced to smile: "well, since you said you didn''t want me, I''ll believe you Oh, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you ask for me when I was drunk last night? How can you miss such a good opportunity? Of course, even if I don''t get drunk, I will promise you to ask me Ah - but last night was fine. ""What''s to hang on to?" I said.


    I understand what Cao Li means. What she means is that in case sun dongkai met her last night, I feel the same way. Last night, I was almost blocked in Cao Li''s house by sun dongkai. Fortunately, I responded promptly, otherwise, things would be really troublesome.


    I don''t want to tell sun dongkai that Cao Li is an insider now. Sun dongkai still trusts Cao Li very much. I can''t catch Cao Li''s current situation. It doesn''t matter if I only provide sun dongkai with the USB flash disk. Cao Li will have 100 reasons to prevaricate sun dongkai. On the contrary, he will say that I want to plot against her and frame her up.


    If sun dongkai knew how to use his mind on his woman, would he not be annoyed? Now it''s not time for me to stir up Cao Li.

 Chapter 655

    Cao Li was stunned when I asked her what to hang, and then she laughed: "nothing, just say I mean, we drank so much last night, it was so Maybe it''s fake. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I still have a headache this morning. Maybe the wine is fake." I said.


    "Alas..." Cao Li sighed deeply, with a look of incomparable regret, disappointment and fear.


    At this time, Cao Li''s mobile phone rang. Cao Li picked up her mobile phone and looked at me. She didn''t answer, but refused to answer.


    Then, Cao Li said to me, "OK, it''s OK. Go and help you."


    I stand up and go.


    Back in the office, I stood at the window and looked at the yard.


    After a while, Cao Li went out of the office, carrying her small bag and hurried out.


    I know. Cao Li may have delivered the goods.


    I turned around and looked at Cao Teng, who was reading the newspaper and squinted at me, and laughed.


    Cao Teng also gave me a smile.


    I sat down and looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, do you think our subscription to the evening paper this year will surpass that of last year?"


    "I want to ask you that? What do you say? " Cao Teng said.


    "I guess so." I said: "as long as we stabilize the old customers of last year and develop a number of new customers, won''t it be? It''s called "making progress while maintaining stability..."


    "Ha ha Keep your old customers steady. Brother Yi, are you so sure? " Cao Teng said: "generally speaking, a subscriber won''t subscribe to two life newspapers at the same time. Our evening news has a strong rival. If our old customers subscribe to Xinghai Metropolis Daily, they won''t subscribe to our evening news. I''m afraid Xinghai Metropolis Daily will rob our old customers."


    "Our newspaper has an advantage over Xinghai Metropolis Daily As long as we do our work at home, we can certainly stabilize our old customers. " I said: "besides, Xinghai Metropolis Daily doesn''t know the list of our regular customers. How can they rob them? If you want to rob, you have to find someone... "


    "Ha ha, brother Yi is right, absolutely right I agree Cao Teng nodded and said with a smile, "if we make further progress in this year''s major subscription, the performance of general manager Qiu will be more outstanding, and general manager Sun will also have a bright face This year''s big subscription work started earlier, and the general manager Qiu''s plan is very careful, and the measures are very specific and effective. I think the general manager Qiu will be very happy by the end of this year''s big subscription. "


    I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "not only general manager Qiu, everyone will be very happy. General manager Sun will be very happy. Director Cao will be very happy. Brother Cao, you must be more happy."


    "Yes, yes Everyone is happy. " Cao Teng burst out laughing. He was really happy.


    At noon, when I was about to leave work, I stood at the gate of the yard and was going to have lunch. At this time, I saw Cao Li coming back, walking across the road, with a black bag in her hand. I didn''t know what it was.


    Cao Li''s face was full of joy and expression.


    "Director Cao, what a good thing, so happy?" I took the initiative to say hello to Cao Li.


    Cao Li was stunned when she saw me. She couldn''t help looking down at the black bag in her hand. Then she laughed: "I''ve done a business, pulled a long-term advertisement, and earned a large advertising Commission. Of course, I''m happy..."


    There is a commission for advertising. This is an open regulation of the group. The group encourages everyone to do so. Cao Li''s words are naturally dignified.


    I looked at Cao Li''s bag: "Oh This is the Commission earned. It''s quite a lot. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands I''m really rich. "


    I guess this is the reward given to Cao Li by Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    "Ha ha How about lunch, please Cao Li said.


    "No I made an appointment with them at noon. " I said: "you have to take the money. Go to the bank and save it. Don''t fly at that time?"


    "Cut - what is this money? It''s 80000 yuan. I''m not the one who hasn''t seen money before!" Cao Li glanced at her mouth: "the money in my hand, how can it fly? No one wants to take it away."


    I laughed and said to Cao Li, "by the way, I''ve been thinking all morning, what happened to those white things on your bed last night? Is it a thief who went in and raped you? "


    Cao Li was stunned. She looked at me with an unnatural look and said, "what happened Since you didn''t do it, maybe I got up in the middle of the night and drank the milk in a daze and accidentally spilled it. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "you are really good at sprinkling. It just reaches that place Then you threatened me with the sheets and said you were going to identify I can''t shoot milk


    "You..." Cao Li glared at me, her eyes were a little resentful, and then she twisted her ass and walked in.


    Watching Cao Li walk into the office, I turn around and go to the fast food restaurant nearby.


    When I asked for a fast food, I was just about to start eating it. I received a short message from Qiutong, telling me that sun dongkai and the main responsible comrades of the Party committee had approved the distribution plan of the distribution company. Sun dongkai asked the distribution company to fully implement the plan as soon as possible. Qiutong was going to hold a mobilization meeting of all the staff of the company in the near future.I am very happy to see, to Qiu Tong reply: "Congratulations, my beautiful boss!"


    "Hee hee Thank you, my handsome manager Qiutong will reply soon.


    "Am I a handsome man?" I reply.


    "Am I a beauty?" She replied.


    "You are! Absolutely beautiful I said.


    "So are you, absolutely handsome, ha ha..." She said.


    "Is it reasonable for a handsome manager to match a beautiful boss?" I was in a good mood and couldn''t help joking.


    "Unreasonable, handsome manager with beautiful boss is reasonable!" She said.


    "Who is the beauty boss?" I joked.


    "Sister Haizhu She''s the one with you. "


    "Ha ha..."


    "Giggle what?"


    "Nothing. Don''t you laugh? "


    "No! Hee hee... "


    "Then I''ll stop laughing and start eating What are you doing? "


    "I just went out to finish my business. I happened to pass by sister Haizhu. I went to see her to have lunch."


    After reading it, I felt a move and replied: "well, OK, let''s go I eat near the company. "


    "OK, goodbye."


    Put down my cell phone, I began to eat, is eating, heard someone say: "excuse me, is this seat taken?"


    "No one. Sit down." I didn''t look up and said a word casually. Then I suddenly felt that the voice was a little familiar. I couldn''t help looking up -


    "EH - is it you?" Seeing each other, he and I could not help calling out at the same time.


    The man sitting opposite me with a snack tray is summer!


    I laughed: "ah, boss Xia, long time no see I didn''t expect to see you here... "


    Summer sit down, put down the fast food plate, looking at me, also smile: "yes, general Yi, long time no see."


    I took out a napkin to wipe my mouth: "boss Xia, how can you run to this humble place to eat fast food?"


    Summer laughed and looked at me: "if you are such a big general manager, why can''t I come?"


    "My general manager and your boss are not of the same level." I said, "besides, I have lunch nearby. It''s close to my unit."


    "Oh Close to your unit Is your travel company here? No, I remember your address is at Summer said.


    "Ha ha..." I smile, looking at the summer, "I said the unit is not a travel company, is where I work."


    "Where do you work?" Summer unexpected look at me: "you still work? Where do you work? "


    "Yes, I work I work in the distribution company of Xinghai media group. " I looked at Xia and said, "boss Xia, I didn''t tell you before that the travel company belongs to my girlfriend. I am the general manager there. In fact, I have another job, which is to be the head of a small department in this distribution company."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi, you are both public and private..." After listening to me in summer, my eyes suddenly brightened, and then laughed: "it seems that Mr. Yi is really a rare talent, who knows not only tourism management and operation, but also newspaper distribution and marketing."


    "Boss Xia flatters me. I''m not good at anything." I said, "why did you come here for lunch today?"


    "Do you find it strange?" Summer said.


    "Yes


    "Because of who I am?" Summer said.


    "Not bad!"


    Summer smile: "for me, this is common In my mind, I have never regarded myself as a rich man. When I go out to work, I always go where I go and eat. I can only fill my stomach and relieve my hunger when I eat. As for what I eat, it really doesn''t matter No matter how big the boss is, he''s also a self-employed person. I don''t need any ostentation and style, or any scale or shelf. "


    I look at summer and nod.


    "No matter how much money I earn, it''s all my hard work. You should know how to cherish and save. This is my father''s teaching to me all the time, and I dare not forget it." Summer said: "thrifty, this is our national virtue, ha ha..."


    I nodded again: "yes, boss Xia, I appreciate your style."


    Summer laughs: "I''m honored to be appreciated by Mr. Yi."


    "You''re making fun of me. You''re making fun of me." I laughed: "I''m afraid there are not many people who can make boss Xia honored..."


    "Ha ha..." Summer also laughed, looked at me and said: "you and I are of the same age. I''m a little older than you. Although I haven''t known you for a long time, and I don''t have much contact with you, I can talk very well and have a good time Since I''m very happy, it sounds awkward to call me boss. I don''t think it''s better for us to be brothers. I''m older than you, so I''ll call you brother Yi What do you think? ""Summer, so you can listen to me


    Summer listened, showing a very happy look, picked up chopsticks: "brother, we eat and chat Come on, eat. "


    So we ate and talked.


    "Although our age difference is not big, but your brother''s career is really good, I can''t compare with you on this point." I said.


    "Ha ha What kind of fork? In fact, I took over my father''s stall at the beginning. Without the foundation laid by my father, how could Sanshui group have today? " Xia Xia said: "the predecessor of Sanshui group was built by my father through painstaking efforts In fact, even now, although my father has retired behind the scenes and ignored the group''s affairs, I am still used to listening to my father''s opinions on many group decisions My father also told me what he thought about the development of the group. "


    After listening to the words of summer, I remembered what Lao Li said to me that day and nodded: "well, there are two elders in my family, and life is a treasure Congratulations, you have a good father By the way, your mother is fine now, isn''t she? "

 Chapter 656

    The look of summer is a bit gloomy, say: "my mother passed away very early."


    As soon as I heard it, I quickly said, "I''m sorry, brother Xia, I made a slip of the tongue."


    Summer was silent for a while, looked at me and laughed: "brother, don''t apologize It''s not surprising that you don''t know. "


    We continue to eat, Shaoqing, summer said: "brother, do you think my sister and I are different?"


    I look at summer: "what''s different? What do you look like


    "No Our looks and eyebrows are somewhat similar. I''m talking about character. " Summer said.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s different. It''s very different." I smile: "you calm, your sister lively, you honest, your sister naughty."


    "Brother, you can actually say that my sister is headstrong and obstinate." Summer smiles.


    I nodded: "well You can also think that way. "


    "Xiaoyu is spoiled by my father and me." Summer said: "one of the reasons why my father and I are so used to doting on her is that my sister has never met my mother since she was born."


    "Ah..." I was surprised, looking at the summer: "this..."


    "My mother died in childbirth when she had a light rain." The look of summer is a little gloomy: "when a new life comes, another life leaves After my mother died in dystocia, my father took on the responsibility of raising me and my sister. He was both a father and a mother. He was busy with business during the day, went home at night to take care of Xiaoyu and me, cooked food, washed clothes, and did housework. He also had to tutor Xiaoyu and me


    My father brought up my sister and I so painstakingly. Because he was worried that my sister and I would be wronged, he never remarried and was single all the time Because of this, I matured prematurely and realized the responsibility on my shoulders and the greatness of my father''s love Because of this, my father and I love Xiaoyu very much. No matter how hard we are, we won''t let her suffer any injustice. "


    I looked at the summer silently for a while and said, "I see You and your sister have a good father, your sister has a good brother When your mother sees the happy life of the three of you today, she will certainly be smiling. "


    "Thank you Xia Xia said: "in Sanshui group, I am the largest shareholder, and Xiaoyu is the second largest shareholder. My father gave us the shares when he handed over all the business to me. Originally, I wanted to share them equally with Xiaoyu, but my father insisted that my shares should be a little more than Xiaoyu. I understand that this is for the need of Management Although Xiaoyu is the second largest shareholder of the group, she seldom participates in the management of the group. After studying abroad for several years, she has just come back for a short time. As a vice president of the company, she is still childish and stubborn. "


    I listen to the words of summer, thinking about Xia Yu''s life experience, suddenly feel some sympathy for the little witch, the child had no mother since childhood.


    I can''t help but think of Qiutong when I think of her child without a mother. She is worse than summer rain. Her parents are gone, and there is Xiaoxue. Only her father and mother don''t know where to go? The father of existence is an addict or an underworld. I don''t know where his life will go in the end


    Thinking of these, it seems that the summer rain is stained with the light of Qiutong and Xiaoxue. I suddenly feel that the summer rain is not so boring and hateful


    "Man, why are you telling me that?" I burst out: "this is your privacy. I didn''t ask you that."


    Summer was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, why do I tell you this I never say that to anyone. "


    I said: "ha ha, I am asking you, you also ask yourself softly."


    Summer smiles: "there is no reason for many things in the world Some people are strangers when they are together every day. Some people feel that they are acquaintances even when they see each other Maybe, I''m predestined with you. The first time I saw you, I felt very intimate. It seems that we have met somewhere in the past This should be the fate that people often say I think, maybe, we can not only be customers, but also friends Besides, I''m sorry for what Xiaoyu has done to you all the time. Maybe I want her to win your sympathy and understanding when I tell you these things. "


    I said, "I''ve never been angry with your sister."


    Summer looks at me, keeps smiling and doesn''t talk.


    I said, "even if I was angry with her, it would be gone."


    Summer laughs: "ha ha, that''s good In fact, besides being naughty, Xiaoyu has a good model in her work. She usually works in the group as her own part. I specially arranged several capable people to help her, but she also does it with great success Now I want to train her and let her get familiar with the business at home, so I will let her take charge of the administration and logistics of the group for the time being. "


    At this time, I think of the subscription, looking at the silence of summer, thinking about what kind of time and what kind of excuse to mention to summer.


    I will not rashly talk about the issue of starting a newspaper order, because I want to operate a large project. I can''t be rash, rash or rash. I have to look at the situation and the time before I start. This kind of thing should not be dealt with directly. It should be done step by step. Otherwise, once the other party stops talking, there will be no room for maneuver.What''s more, according to what Xia Yu said just now, the subscription of Sanshui group is obviously in the charge of Xia Yu. When I think of Xia Yu, I can''t help but have a headache. She seems to be reluctant to me and hasn''t played enough with me. If we want to operate at this time, Xia Yu is a barrier that can''t be overcome. I have to deal with her. I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky this time. I have to think it over carefully before I start.


    At the moment when I was thinking about it, after eating in summer, I looked at me and said, "by the way, brother, what''s the main work of your distribution company?"


    "Order newspapers, deliver newspapers." I said it absently.


    "Subscribe to a newspaper Xinghai evening news belongs to you. " Summer''s eyes are on me.


    "Yes, yes!" I relax, look at the summer, nod.


    "Oh..." Summer nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at me again. Suddenly, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, which was similar to his performance in his office that day.


    I looked at summer: "man, why are you looking at me like this? Any questions? "


    Summer is busy to cover up to smile, but look a little trance, said: "no No


    I jokingly said: "our distribution company, to put it bluntly, sells newspapers Daily and evening papers are sold Sell out, deliver goods to the door, implement Three Guarantees, consignment If you want to order a newspaper, you can come to me. I can help you


    Summer chuckled, eyes a little uncertain, from time to time look at me, a moment, frankly said: "well, maybe, I really want to order a Xinghai evening news in the office to read it."


    As soon as I heard it, I almost fainted. I wiped it. It''s too far from my goal.


    Of course, I can''t faint, not only can''t faint, but also can''t show any abnormality. Then I said with a smile: "no problem, just a phone call and a newspaper subscription Our company''s service is absolutely home. "


    Summer looked at me and said, "if I order one month at a time, do I have door-to-door service?"


    I laugh: "summer elder brother, you are day by day order, I also promise to personally come to deliver to you."


    Summer looks at me and suddenly laughs with me.


    Laughing, I seem to feel and summer is not light, each other carefully explored a meeting.


    After laughing, summer looked out of the window and said to himself, "it seems that he is right. Indeed, he is a very interesting person."


    I look at summer: "who''s right? Who''s interesting? "


    Summer slightly a Zheng, back to God, turned to look at me, with a smile: "Oh, I''m talking about It''s my sister Xiaoyu Xiaoyu said in front of me, "you are a very interesting person."


    I laughed: "ha ha In fact, we are all interesting people. I think you and your sister are very interesting people As for me, it doesn''t matter what''s interesting. "


    Summer smiles: "thank you for your praise But you don''t think much of yourself, brother


    I didn''t answer summer''s words, suddenly came out a sentence: "brother, I suddenly feel that although you and your sister are interesting people, but in fact, they are not easy."


    Summer looked at me for a while, said: "brother, I can see that you are a person who is good at belittling yourself and understanding others At your age, it''s rare to be able to do that. "


    "Maybe I do better than you," he said


    Xia Xia said, "now I know two people named Yi, one is you Yike, the other is -"


    "Yi Zhongtian!" I said, "he''s my family!"


    "Oh, your family? It turns out that you are relatives of a family, so you know each other. " Summer''s eyes brightened: "that How are you going to be related to him? "


    I grinned: "I know him. He doesn''t know me. If we go back 1000 years, maybe it''s a family As for the seniority, I wanted to change my name to Yi Zhongdi and discuss with him about a brother, but I didn''t change it. "


    It''s true. I''ve long wanted to change my name to Yi Zhongdi, just because I like Yi Zhongtian. But at that time, Dong''Er didn''t agree. It was too bad. I had to give up.


    The summer listened to a Leng, immediately comprehend come over, then laugh


    After laughing, Xia Xia Xia said, "although you and Yi Zhongtian may not really be relatives, some of your performances are very similar to some of his views."


    I said, "Oh, I didn''t see it."


    Summer said: "take what I said just now that you are a person who is good at belittling yourself and understanding others. Yi Zhongtian said something similar."


    I said, "Oh Let''s hear it. "


    "The truth is that there is no one in the world who will never be slandered or praised. When you talk more, others will criticize you. When you talk less, others will criticize you. When you are silent, others will criticize you. In this world, no one is not criticized. Don''t worry about yourself because of other people''s doubts, and don''t hurt yourself because of other people''s ignorance. " "Summer said:" look, this and you look down on their understanding of others, is not the same

 Chapter 657

    I nodded: "well, good If you can remember his words, it seems that you also like Yi Zhongtian very much? "


    "Yes, I love to hear him talk about history I love to watch history, too. " Summer said.


    Like me, I have a passion for history.


    "History is a mirror. If you look at history and learn from it, you can learn how to do things and behave yourself." I said.


    "That''s quite right. I think so too History is a mirror. History teaches people how to do things. " Summer nodded, suddenly a sentence: "in fact, I thought that history can not be tampered with."


    I said, "for example."


    Summer''s calm expression became a little angry: "for example, the Diaoyu Islands, historically and legally, have been our territory since ancient times, but the Japanese have to say that they are I read the news a few days ago. When fishing near the Diaoyu Islands, several Chinese fishing boats were collided by Japanese coast guard patrol boats, and some of the crew members were caught by the Japanese and illegally detained in Japan It''s very irritating It seems that we need to give the Japanese a good lesson in history and let them look back on how they died in the 1940s. "


    "Yes, the purpose of these bastards is to give them a good lesson in history. However, I don''t think it''s enough just to give them lessons. The Japanese are all bullies. There''s no need to talk to them and fight with them directly. Don''t we have a second gun? We just want to level Japan and let the four Japanese Islands sink into the Pacific Ocean, which is declared as a nuclear polluted area Forget it I said.


    After hearing this in summer, he laughed and said, "my brother is very happy. This idea is really good Japan is a belligerent nation. Although it was defeated in World War II, it has never admitted that it was defeated by China. It only convinced the Americans. I don''t think it would be convincing if we didn''t beat it down completely. The national humiliation of the hundred years since the Sino Japanese War of 1894 has not snowed yet. "


    Summer and I talked about Diaoyu Islands passionately


    It seems that the summer and I do have something in common, nothing like a wanton.


    I''ve been having a lust for a long time. Looking at the time, I''m going to work. Summer and I are still in the mood. We left the fast food restaurant and left in summer.


    After summer, I walked slowly along the sidewalk to the direction of the company, thinking about how to deal with the large-scale newspaper subscription of Sanshui group


    When I got to the gate of the business area, I looked up and saw Qiutong strolling around the stairs on the first floor of the company. From time to time, I looked up to the gate and seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Just as I was about to walk past, a black Audi A6 suddenly came in and stopped near Qiutong. Then the door opened and a man in a dark windbreaker came down from the back of the car


    This man is over 50 years old, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, medium-sized, slightly fat, bald head, a few strands of hair lying in front of the bald part, looks a little funny.


    This is the first deputy secretary and chief editor of the group Party committee, who has just been promoted from Deputy monitor to Chairman of the group.


    The bookworm who has been running a newspaper has come to inspect the operation of the distribution company.


    He got off with the director of the group Party committee office.


    At the moment, the editor in chief looks serious and full of style. In the face of Qiutong''s smile, he just nodded his head slightly, and then went straight up the stairs. The director of the party office of the group was not bad. He gave Qiutong a kind smile, and then followed up.


    I don''t know what kind of mood the director of the party office of the group is in these days. The sudden fall of the chairman of the board of directors must be a major blow to him.


    As we all know, the director of the office has always been the confidant of the top leader. Now that the chairman of the board has lost power, he must be worried about his future. He doesn''t know who will be the top leader. He doesn''t know how the new top leader will arrange him. He must think of the old rule that the new top leader will never reuse the former office director. This is an unwritten rule.


    It is said that the director of the party office of the group used to be arrogant and difficult to deal with, but now it seems to me that he is very approachable. Perhaps his change is due to the current situation, he has lost his arrogant capital.


    If you think about it, it''s not easy to be an office director. You should serve the big leader wholeheartedly and carefully. If the big leader leaves, the new leader still doesn''t know how to deal with himself.


    Generally speaking, if a big leader is promoted, the office director may have a better life. If he is promoted for half a year, he will become a member of the Party committee. If a big leader falls like the chairman, it will be miserable.


    Qiu Tong saw me coming. He said with a smile, "the chief editor has come to inspect my work." Said, autumn Tong also followed up.


    I followed him and saw Qiutong go a few steps ahead, leading the editor in chief into the reception room of the company. Then Yunduo busily went in to arrange the reception.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Yunduo was also the office director of Qiutong. If Qiutong left the distribution company, how would Yunduo be arranged?


    I was startled by my own idea. I never thought that Qiutong would leave the distribution company.I think I think too much.


    When I went to the office, I saw Cao Teng standing at the window, looking out and seeing me coming. Cao Teng said, "the chief editor has come to inspect the work of the company."


    I answered casually and sat down at my desk.


    Cao Teng turned around, sat down at his desk, looked at me and said, "it''s rare for the chief editor to come to the company In the past, I never came to the company, but now I''m in charge of the group. I''m very interested and take the initiative to inspect I think he will also go to other business units of the group. "


    "The duty is It''s necessary. " I said.


    Cao Teng laughed and stopped talking.


    After a while, Yunduo turned on the inside line and said, "let''s go to the reception room. The chief editor will have a discussion with some department heads of the company.".


    Cao Teng and I got up and went to the reception room. After we went in, we saw Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian and several stationmaster sitting in it. The chief editor was looking down at the documents.


    After we went in and sat down, Qiu Tong looked at the editor in chief: "boss, relevant comrades have come."


    "Oh..." The editor in chief agreed, then looked up at you, and then laughed: "today I come to the distribution company to see you All along, I have been in charge of the newspaper work of the group. I''m not familiar with the operation of the group. Today I''d like to learn from you. "


    The editor in chief was very good at speaking and very modest. Everyone laughed.


    Then the editor in chief said, "just now I listened to Comrade Qiu Tong''s brief report on the overall work of the recently issued company Now I''d like to hear the voice of the comrades who are fighting in the front line of distribution. Let''s talk about the problems that need to be solved by the Party committee of the group in their work and the distribution work in the front line Talk casually, don''t be restrained, and say everything you know. "


    Everyone looked at each other, and then the editor in chief looked at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, you start first."


    Zhao Dajian then began to say, what he said was nothing more than some words on the side of the road. Then there was su Dingguo, then there were several webmasters, and then there was Cao Teng and I. when we first met with the editor in chief who just presided over the work of the group, we were very cautious in our speeches. We didn''t say anything superfluous. What is superfluous? To put it bluntly, if you don''t make trouble, you may not bring trouble to yourself.


    I was the last one to speak, and I was also talking about the roadside. After that, the editor in chief looked at me: "Xiaoyi, I seem to have heard your name before. You seem to have a lot of knowledge about newspaper business, don''t you?"


    I said: "where there is something, the editor in chief is flattered. I just follow Mr. Qiu to do things, and I''ll play wherever Mr. Qiu points out."


    The editor in chief said with a smile: "well, I remember that you once gave a few lectures to the staff of the group''s operation system, which were quite characteristic."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You are the young and promising marketing expert in the legend It''s not easy. It''s amazing. " The editor in chief said, "it seems that I have to learn more about business from you."


    "The editor in chief is modest. You are a big leader. I have to learn from the leader..." I hastily said: "what we are going to do next is to understand business knowledge. You are a big leader. You don''t need to learn specific business knowledge. You just need to sit in the office and give orders."


    Some of what I said was not right. When I found that something was wrong, my words had already been spoken and could not be retrieved.


    Autumn Tong looked at me, with some worried look.


    The editor in chief looked at me quietly, smiling, a little reluctant and unnatural, and a little cold.


    I''m crying in my heart. Shit, I''m talking out of time.


    "Is Xiaoyi a comrade in our group?" The editor in chief looks at Qiu Tong.


    Just as Qiu Tong was about to open his mouth, Zhao Dajian took it in a hurry: "no, it''s a temporary worker. It''s a temporary worker who has just been transferred to the appointment system They used to deliver newspapers. "


    "Oh..." The editor in chief nodded and said to himself, "no wonder."


    I understand what he means. He means that it''s no wonder I don''t speak so well and I can''t speak with leaders.


    Then the editor in chief coughed, which indicated that he was going to start speaking.


    "Well, this Today, I come to the issuing company to have a look at you and learn about the issuing situation of the group In the whole operation of the group, distribution is the leader. Therefore, when I go to the operation system, the first one is your distribution company. " The chief editor''s voice was not slow: "I think you all understand the importance of this distribution work. In the operation of the whole newspaper system, running a newspaper is the foundation. Without a good newspaper, everything else is nonsense Having a good newspaper means having a good product. Only when the quality of the product is up to standard can the publishing company sell the newspaper I''ll give you my opinion on the whole matter of running a newspaper. "


    The editor in chief began to talk about running newspapers.


    I''ll clean it. It seems that running a newspaper is his old business. He''s not familiar with anything else.


    Everyone listened quietly and recorded carefullyThe editor in chief talked about running newspapers for more than half an hour, and finally returned to the business: "it is precisely because our group has always regarded the quality of running newspapers as the top priority of the whole work, and our newspapers are becoming more and more advanced, so our distribution work will have today''s achievements Our advertisement will have such an impressive number


    "Therefore, I think we should have a clear and scientific understanding of the operation of the group. We should realize that running newspapers and running businesses are inseparable. It is precisely because of the steady improvement of the quality of running newspapers that the whole operation of the group will be greatly developed today."


    I think what the chief editor said is reasonable.

 Chapter 658

    "This distribution work, um, is very important, very important We should grasp it well. " The editor in chief added: "I used to be in charge of running newspapers. Recently, the municipal Party committee decided that I should temporarily take charge of the overall work of the group. Since the municipal Party committee has asked me to take charge, I have to take full responsibility for all aspects of the work I think we should persevere in dealing with this business problem and this issue problem. We can''t relax for a moment


    "First of all, we should enhance our understanding of the operation work, look at the issue from the perspective of the great development of the group, and realize the importance of the issue work in promoting the whole work of the group Secondly, the comrades of the distribution company should take effective measures to strengthen the work and grasp the distribution work Thirdly, the leading group of the distribution company should strengthen the leadership of the distribution work, do a good job in various service measures, unite as one, and strive to raise the overall distribution work of the group to a new level. "


    As soon as I heard the chief editor''s words, I knew that this guy really didn''t know how to operate. What he said was just empty talk. He was trying to scrape together words to cheat money. His understanding of operation now is not as good as that of sun dongkai when he first came here.


    At the same time, looking at the tone and manner of the chief editor''s speech, I can judge that this guy is really a nerd, lacking the verve and temperament of a leader. No matter what the quality of sun dongkai''s life and work is, sun dongkai at least has the momentum of a leader, but the editor in chief doesn''t have it.


    However, I also think that the editor in chief did not inspect the business together with sun dongkai this time, and he came to sun dongkai''s site to explore camp alone, obviously with a purpose.


    He was appointed as the temporary head of the group overnight. Although it is temporary, as a man who has been in the officialdom for decades, he must have some ideas. Of course, his current position will make him a little fanciful. For him, I''m afraid it will be the last chance for him to be an official for decades. If you have a chance, of course, you want to fight. Since you are in officialdom, who doesn''t want to climb higher and grab more power? Naturally, he will not let it go!


    This chief editor obviously lacks the experience of political struggle. Sun dongkai is the president in charge of business. When he came to inspect the business system in charge of sun dongkai, he even carried sun dongkai behind his back. Obviously, he thought he was very active, but actually he was very stupid. Sun dongkai may have known the chief editor''s action at the moment, and he will certainly improve his guard against the chief editor. Of course, on the surface, he will pretend that he doesn''t know anything.


    Looking at the pretending eyes behind the glasses frame of the chief editor and listening to the big talk of the chief editor, I couldn''t help losing confidence in him. I''m sure that this guy can''t fight sun dongkai. If there is no intervention from outside the group, and if the municipal Party committee decides that the head of the group will leave the group, sun dongkai will certainly kill him. He will either continue to be his editor in chief or be excluded from the group by sun dongkai.


    Of course, what I''m talking about is that if I think of Lao Li''s analysis, some people outside the group may also want to spy on this position at the moment. Sun dongkai needs to face more than just the editor in chief. Of course, in the group, the editor in chief is undoubtedly sun dongkai''s strongest opponent.


    Although sun dongkai has killed the chairman of the board of directors, he still needs to do a lot of things in the future. Both inside and outside the group need him to play games. I don''t know what strategy he will adopt. Is it necessary to settle down the internal affairs before fighting against the external opponents, or is it necessary to subdue the internal editor in chief, or is it necessary to operate inside and outside at the same time


    It''s not easy to think about sun dongkai. He has worked hard to bring down the chairman of the board of directors. He has to work hard to keep his victory fruits from being stolen by others. He has to continue to March bravely towards victory and fight for the final victory.


    However, I don''t know what sun dongkai''s ability is and whether he will achieve his goal.


    Looking at the editor in chief talking, I can''t help thinking of the deputy director of the editor in chief''s office whom Cao Li met, and the words about running a newspaper that night when I was floating like a dream


    I can''t help feeling a little anxious and worried. I''m sure that Cao Li''s appointment with the deputy director of the chief editor''s office must have been intentional, must have been instructed by sun dongkai, and must have wanted to make use of the deputy director of the chief editor''s office to make a stumbling block for the chief editor''s work, and this stumbling block must start from the editorial work


    Because I''m in the business sector, I don''t have a boundary with editorial work, and I don''t have anyone familiar with it. I don''t know where they will start, what kind of time and what kind of means they will take to operate


    Although I look down on the chief editor and feel that he does not have the ability and quality to be a big leader, I don''t think he is a bad person. I can''t bear to see him being manipulated by sun dongkai. In the end, the other leader didn''t succeed. On the contrary, he can''t even keep his current position. That would be a big loss.


    I want to help the editor in chief, but I feel helpless.


    I feel a kind of powerlessness and helplessness that I haven''t had for a long time.


    Finally, the editor in chief finished talking, and then Qiu Tong said a few words, just to thank the editor in chief for his busy schedule to inspect the work of the distribution company, and to thank the group Party Committee for their concern and attention. Then, the editor in chief got up and left, and went to the advertising company.


    When the editor in chief left the publishing company and just walked out of the reception room, Cao Li came in a hurry. Obviously, she just got the news. Cao Li said with a smile that she would accompany the editor in chief to inspect the advertising company, but the editor in chief refused.Watching the editor in chief and the director of the party office of the group go downstairs to the advertising company, and watching Cao Li stand aside with a smile on her face, I suddenly realize that Cao Li is instructed by sun dongkai to do this, to go through the stage and form. She should know that the editor in chief will not let her follow, but she still does it. Naturally, the purpose is very clear.


    I think, at the moment, sun dongkai may be sitting in the office, monitoring the editor in chief''s every move through the remote control of what I know and what I don''t know.


    "Director Cao is here. Would you like to come to my office for a while?" Autumn Tung guest airway.


    Cao Li looked at me, then at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Qiu, by the way, when I was shopping yesterday, I saw a beautiful dress. I''ll tell you about the specific style. Let''s go and have a look together."


    Cao Li took Qiutong''s arm and said affectionately.


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong face showed some helpless expression, looked at me, and then a smile, and Cao Li went to her office.


    Back in the office, Cao Teng said to me with a smile: "hey Brother Yi, the level of leadership is different from ours. Look at the remarks made by the chief editor today, they are really far sighted and farsighted. I have been deeply educated and have a deep understanding. "


    I looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao is telling the truth?"


    Cao Teng looked at me: "how? Don''t you think so? "


    I smile and don''t speak.


    Cao Teng made a statement of concern and said to me: "by the way, when the chief editor talked to you today, you suddenly came up with that sentence. It''s not good. Leaders are all omnipotent. How can you say that leaders don''t need to know business knowledge, they just need to sit in the office and give orders. They don''t respect leaders and doubt their ability


    "Brother Yi, I''ll tell you that you really know something about business management. I don''t think it''s as good as you. However, you really need to learn more when dealing with leaders in officialdom. No matter what you think in your heart, you must first make it clear that leaders are omnipotent. They are better than you in everything. Only you can learn from leaders. Even if leaders learn from you, they are modest You can''t take it seriously. What you said today is not good for you. At least the editor in chief will feel unhappy and think that you look down on him... "


    I nodded seriously: "well, I know I said something wrong. I really don''t understand these. I hope brother Cao can give me more advice in the future."


    Cao Teng looked at me and said, "are you telling the truth?"


    "The truth, of course!" I said.


    Cao Teng gave a sly smile: "how do I think you are saying irony?"


    I laughed: "brother Cao is too sensitive. Do we really need so much ingenuity between us? I''ve always seen you as a good brother. "


    Hey, brother Cao Teng, I don''t know what to do with you In this world, sometimes, we have to guard against it. "


    I said, "that''s you. I''ve never been defensive against you In an office, face to face every day, you fortify all day, tired or not? You set me up against dry birds? You are a member of the system. You are a national cadre with the establishment. I am only a temporary worker. To put it bluntly, I am a staff member of the appointment system. What is the dispute between you and me? Is it necessary for you to defend me? "


    Cao Teng smiles: "brother Yi, it seems that you are very self-conscious You see your identity very clearly. "


    I said, "of course, I always remember who I am I think it''s my honor to be able to work with your brother Cao and be brothers with your brother Cao. I really think I''m up to the top That''s because I''m in the same office with you. If you''re on the street, I''m afraid you won''t look me in the eye. "


    "Ha Brother Yi, don''t be sarcastic. I don''t dare to look down on you. You are the red man in the eyes of the Chairman... " Cao Teng said.


    "You''re sarcastic, aren''t you? The chairman is in the past. Are you mocking me when you take it out I said.


    "No, it''s not." Cao Teng said: "even if the chairman is in the past, in the eyes of President sun, you are even more a red man Mr. Sun told me to learn from you face to face. I always remember that To tell you the truth, it''s my honor that I can work with you brother Yi and be brothers together Regardless of the identity, I have been in the distribution company for several years, and you have only been here for a few days. Now you are on an equal footing with me. Doesn''t that mean that brother Yi has a strong ability? There are so many things I need to learn from you. "


    Cao Teng looked sincere.


    I said with a smile: "well, brother Cao, don''t embarrass me. I know how many kilos I have. You are a college student. It has something to do with your knowledge and level. I''m a big old man. It doesn''t matter if I have no culture, no knowledge, no knowledge, no background. I''m still a stranger. I''m in Xinghai now, and you have to cover me up a lot If one day I go out and get beaten by a ruffian I don''t know, you have to come forward and find someone to help me deal with it.... "


    On hearing this, Cao Teng blushed and laughed unnaturally: "brother Yi, are you satirizing me?"

 Chapter 659

    I said: "no, I''m telling the truth. Didn''t you tell me that you have a lot to do with Xinghai society? I know all kinds of people. I''m an outsider here. How can I do without relying on you as a local household?"


    Cao Teng''s face was a little stiff, and his eyes gave out a cold light. He looked at me for a while, then he laughed and said, "OK, OK, I remember what I said."


    With that, Cao Teng looked down at the document and stopped talking.


    I looked at Cao Teng for a few eyes, and then I began to be busy with my work.


    Today, the weather has been very gloomy, cold wind gusts, the weather forecast said that Siberia''s cold current is coming.


    When I got off work, the weather changed suddenly, and there was a cold autumn rain in the dark sky.


    Cao Teng left early. When I left the office, it was already dark, and all my colleagues left after work. The north wind was blowing outside, with rain, clicking on the window and making a sound.


    I went downstairs to the stairwell, looked at the bleak weather outside, put my coat on my head, and got ready to run in front of the car.


    As soon as I stepped out of the stairs to speed up, I didn''t expect that a woman suddenly turned in from the outside. She seemed to be running in a hurry to avoid the wind and rain. I didn''t have time to dodge. She was bumping into my arms --


    "oh --" she screamed, and her whole body was close to me. At the same time, I felt an elastic soft thing squeezing my chest, At the same time, I smelt a delicious smell of French perfume.


    I don''t know what the French perfume is like. I just think the perfume is really smelling. Since French perfume is the best in the world, it''s French perfume.


    Listen to this sound some familiar, I can''t help a heart shock, busy bow to see, I rely on, is summer rain!


    How can it be summer rain? How did she get here? What is she doing here at this time? I was surprised.


    As soon as Xia Yu looked up and saw that it was me, her eyes suddenly brightened and she cried, "second master It''s you... "


    Xia Yu is still in my arms now, and my body is warm. I''m a little flustered. I shrink back and want to get out of contact with Xia Yu''s body. As soon as Xia Yu''s eyes turn, her face suddenly shows a very painful expression: "ouch Oh No more No more Second master, you knocked the mistress unconscious. "


    Said, Xia Yu''s eyes closed, a soft body, it seems that really can''t, it seems that really will fall on the ground.


    I couldn''t help stretching out my arm and catching Xiayu''s small waist to prevent her from falling to the ground.


    While I was catching Xiayu''s waist, it seemed that Xiayu naturally and unconsciously put her arm around my neck, and her slim body also seemed to automatically and unconsciously stick to me


    I feel the youthful and elastic body of Xiayu, smell the fragrance of Xiayu, and even feel the slight breath of Xiayu


    Then, I saw that although Xiayu still closed her eyes, there was a smile on her face.


    I immediately released my hand, but Xiayu''s arm encircled my neck. It didn''t loosen at all, and it didn''t seem that I was going to loosen it.


    I said: "Mr. Xia, please release your hand and stand up by yourself."


    "No, I''m still dizzy You can''t stand when you let go of your hand. " Xia Yu''s voice sounded a little murmur: "ah - second master, why do you let go of your hand? No, hold my waist quickly, or the second wife won''t support me."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, said: "OK, don''t act, you didn''t faint at all."


    Hearing my words, Xia Yu suddenly opened his eyes, glared at me, and his small mouth murmured: "bold second master, second wife, I said I was dizzy, you dare say I didn''t feel dizzy."


    I said, "let go Let go. "


    Xia Yu said, "if you don''t let go, the mistress is still dizzy. I didn''t tell you."


    I was a little worried. I looked around and said, "if you look like this, let people see what it looks like, stop making trouble and let go."


    Xia Yu said: "anyone who wants to see it can see it. People are knocked unconscious by you. You are treating the wounded."


    I said, "OK, can we not make trouble?"


    Xia Yu said: "OK, if you say I''m really dizzy, I won''t make trouble!"


    I said: "good, good, you are really dizzy by me, you are really dizzy, OK."


    Xia Yu said: "Oh, you have no conscience. You admit that I was knocked unconscious by you. Don''t you hold me quickly..."


    I listen to, oneself fast fainted, I was played by this wench.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, two arms or around my neck, half a body hanging on my neck swinging.


    I don''t speak any more. I put out two fingers to Xiayu''s armpit and gently poke -


    "EH - ha -" the elated Xiayu couldn''t help laughing twice, and then her hands released.


    Just now, Xia Yu''s body was swinging around my neck, and the center of gravity was pressing on me. As soon as my hands were released, I took advantage of the situation to shrink back. Xia Yu''s body was unprepared, suddenly lost its balance and fell backward.Behind Xia Yu''s body is the wall. At the moment when Xia Yu falls back, I hear a "clatter". The back of her head just touches the wall. With Xia Yu''s "ah --" scream, she sits on the concrete floor of the stairway and does not move


    I was surprised, I rely on, this girl is really knocked dizzy this time, I quickly squatted in front of her, reached out to touch the back of her head, picked up a bag, just hit!


    Xia Yu closed her eyes and leaned against the wall. I shook her body without any reaction.


    I''m really anxious now. Although I know that Xiayu has been hit for a while, it won''t be a big deal, but no matter what, I''m also knocked unconscious.


    I hold Xia Yu''s shoulder with both hands, shake Xia Yu''s body and call her: "Hello, Hello, Mr. Xia, wake up."


    Summer rain is still no response, let me shake and cry there, just don''t wake up.


    I was a little surprised. I was hit on the back of my head. How could it be so serious? The little witch was too bumpy.


    A gust of wind and rain, wet my clothes and summer rain, I see, can''t stay here for a long time, on the one hand, wind and rain will blow in, on the other hand, I will meet acquaintances at any time.


    I bent down to pick up Xia Yu, this time her arm did not put around my neck, but naturally drooped.


    I picked up Xia Yu''s body, ran to my car, put her in the co driver''s seat, and then I got to the driving position.


    After closing the car door, I drew out a tissue to wipe the cold sweat and rain on my face. Looking at the summer rain, I leaned on the back of the seat and still didn''t feel it. I drew out a tissue to wipe the rain on my face.


    Compared with the miserable weather outside, the car is a warm, quiet and peaceful world, a warm, comfortable and independent space.


    I wipe the rain on Xiayu''s face, and I can''t help looking at Xiayu''s face. The little witch is really good-looking, with delicate facial features, delicate skin, long eyelashes, and moving lips


    It''s no wonder my chest is so white after the summer rain.


    Looking at it like this, I suddenly felt confused. I quickly took back my eyes, put Xiayu''s seat flat and let her lie down. Then I looked at Xiayu and worried. Why didn''t the girl wake up? What''s going on?


    My mouth began to say: "heaven, earth, let this little witch wake up."


    I kept repeating, summer rain or lying there sleepy.


    After talking about it for a long time, my heart suddenly startled, I rely on, won''t this girl be knocked into a vegetable?


    Thinking of this, I was really scared. I started the car and said to myself, "if you are really a vegetable, I will be dead. I have to wait on you all my life Damn, I''m so unlucky. How can I meet such a unruly, barbaric and unreasonable little devil like you Ah No, it''s important to send you to the hospital as soon as possible. "


    Just about to step on the accelerator to leave, suddenly I heard a voice: "I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Hearing that I took off the gear, I turned around and saw that Xia Yu was lying on the seat, looking at me with wide eyes.


    My heart suddenly relaxed, I wipe, you finally wake up, can be regarded as wake up!


    I breathed out a breath, looked at Xiayu, and said politely: "Mr. Xia, you can wake up You just scared me. "


    Xia Yu lay there still did not move, two big eyes flapping at me.


    "You Does the head ache now? Are you better? " I look at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu doesn''t speak, still looks at me like that, with no expression on her face.


    "Are you better? Do you want to go to the hospital? " I asked again.


    Xia Yu raised her left hand, stretched out her index finger, and hooked me. Her voice was very low, and she seemed to have no strength: "put your ears together I''ll tell you


    I put my ears in.


    Just close to the past, with "pa -" a crisp sound, the cheek suddenly a hot a pain, summer rain raised his right hand, knot solid blunt my face up a slap.


    Damn, I''m really dizzy. This girl hit me. I was so slapped without any precaution.


    I quickly shrunk and glared at Xia Yu angrily: "Mr. Xia, what do you want to do? Why are you beating people? "


    Xia Yu is still lying there. Her face suddenly becomes rich. She pretends to be angry, angry, ashamed, angry All kinds of anger are intertwined.


    "You dead Yike, you You Die Yike, die Yike You''re hypocritical, you''re treacherous, you''re cruel, you''re insidious You''re a dead Yike. " Summer rain began to scold me.


    "Ah Mr. Xia, don''t talk so bad. There must be a reason for beating and swearing, right I said.


    Summer rain''s body suddenly Teng sat up, it seems that she just did not have any collision, scared me.


    "You want a reason? Hum, you dead Yike, why do you want a reason? " Xia Yu sips her mouth, colds her eyes, and keeps her chest rolling: "OK, I''ll give you a reason First, why don''t you poke my armpit without saying hello and make me fall to the ground unprepared? Aren''t you a sinister person"Second, you behave face-to-face and back to face like a person. You pretend to respect me and call me Mr. Xia. What do you call me back? What unruly, brutal and unreasonable little witch cursed me behind my back? You said, aren''t you a human face and a beast? I scold you, I hit you, all light I should let you be my horse in the yard in this weather and let me ride for three hours. "


    After hearing this, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Suddenly, I opened my eyes to Xia Yu: "you Did you wake up long ago? Did you hear what I said just now? Did you wake up before I took you to the car? "


    After hearing this, Xia Yu blushed slightly, and then pouted: "nonsense, I just woke up I happen to hear you talking to yourself. "


    I didn''t want to continue to make trouble with her, so I said, "do you feel better now, if it''s ok..."

 Chapter 660

    Before I finished speaking, Xia Yu suddenly had a painful expression on her face, and then she lay on the seat again: "ouch I have a pain in the back of my head


    I looked at Xia Yu: "are you really painful or fake?"


    "Nonsense, do you want to drop it?" Summer rain seems to feel very wronged, a look to cry.


    I really have a headache. This girl can cry and laugh when she cries. Anyway, everything is reasonable for her. Everything comes with her temperament.


    "Well, since it hurts, we''ll go to the hospital." I said I was going to start the car again.


    "Don''t Don''t I''m not going to the hospital! " Cried Xia Yu.


    "If I ask you something, you have a headache. If I want to send you to the hospital, you don''t go. What are you going to do?" I turned to look at the summer rain.


    "I I''m afraid of going to the hospital. I''ve been afraid of going to the hospital since I was a child. " Xia Yu seems to say something submissive, her expression is transient, people can''t understand.


    "What do you want to do?" I said.


    "I I I think I''ll just lie down here for a while, you talk with me, and I''ll be fine soon. " Xia Yu cunningly turned her eyes and showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    I put my body on the steering wheel and looked at the raindrops falling on the car glass in the night: "OK, then you can lie down for a while, when it doesn''t hurt Say what you want to say. "


    "Where do you talk like this? It''s very impolite to talk with others with your back pointing at them Turn around and look at me Xia Yu said in a semi imperative tone.


    I turned around and looked at the summer rain lying flat in the seat. I always felt something was wrong and said, "you lie there like this I''m not used to Can you sit up and let''s talk


    "Oh, the second master is still not used to it Second wives don''t say anything, where are you struggling with the air Turn around and watch me talk I''m a patient now. Don''t make the patient angry, OK Xia Yu''s voice became weak again.


    I turned around. Xia Yu was lying on her back with her chest rising high. I thought it was particularly eye-catching. I tried not to see it, but I couldn''t avoid it. My eyes could not help turning around her chest.


    "You Second master, why are your eyes always wandering around the mistress? You Do you want to have a plan for the mistress? " Xia Yu looks at me straight, and her face is a little red.


    My heart beat a few times, and my face was a little hot. I quickly turned away and looked out the window: "I I didn''t mean to see it. The key is that you are lying like this. The place is too high and conspicuous for me to avoid How dare I have any intention to Xia Otherwise, you''d better sit up. "


    "Puff - puff -" Xia Yu couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t see that the second master is still a straight and upright gentleman. He speaks very openly and doesn''t avoid questions Since the second master is in such a dilemma, I''ll help you. I''m going to sit up Come here and help me up. "


    I looked at Xia Yu: "did you just sit up by yourself? How could this happen again? "


    "The young man is not sharp Just now is just now, now is now Just now I sat up and looked back. Now my injury is getting worse. Is there anything wrong with that Xia Yu said plausibly: "I want to sit up and talk to you because I want you not to be embarrassed. If you don''t want to help me, well, I''m still lying here. You look at me honestly Mistress, I am a patient today. When I am ill, I still serve my second master. I can chat with him in this rainy day. There is no limit to time. Don''t worry, mistress. I don''t charge for it. "


    I was exhausted by the summer rain in my heart. I really had no way. Looking at the summer rain: "since you still have a headache, don''t sit up and continue to lie down."


    Xia Yu smiles sweetly, and then suddenly becomes gentle again: "well, I''m very good. I listen to the second master Second master, can I understand this as your concern for me? "


    I sighed and looked at Xia Yu: "you can understand as you like."


    Xia Yu looked at me, silent for a moment, and soft voice said: "second master, your face still hurt?"


    When Xia Yu said that, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching the place that was hit by Xia Yu just now. I was silent.


    Damn, I was slapped by this savage girl. It''s humiliating. Shame!


    Xia Yu trembled and stretched out her arm to touch my face. I raised my head so that she couldn''t reach it.


    Xia Yu put down her arm and looked at me with sorry eyes. She said weakly, "second master, you can''t take back the slap you''ve made Why don''t you give me a slap and calm down? "


    I looked at Xia Yu: "forget it, you don''t support me, I can beat you to the road outside."


    "Hee hee..." "Xia Yu eats with exaggeration You think you are a martial arts expert Since you don''t fight, that''s good. Don''t feel unbalanced. Ah, second master, in fact, you shouldn''t be unbalanced. You''re not aggrieved when you slap me on the ground. If you didn''t poke my armpit, how could I fall to the ground? Your face was just touched by my palm with a relatively high acceleration, but I was severely hit by the wall I was really knocked unconscious at that time. It took me several seconds to faint. "As soon as I heard it, I opened my eyes and looked at Xia Yu: "so, I told you to shake you and then carry you to the car, you all know?"


    "Ang -" Xia Yu looks at me.


    "You..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "I..." Summer rain smile, with a bit proud.


    I feel out a cigarette, just point, think of summer rain in the side, and put down.


    "Smoke, it''s OK!"


    So I lit it and took two puffs.


    "I''ll take two, too!" Xia Yu said.


    I took out another cigarette and handed it to Xia Yu.


    "If I don''t smoke one, I''ll take two. Give me the one in your mouth." Xia Yu said.


    I hesitated.


    "What are you talking about? Be a man Xia Yu said.


    So I don''t say anything anymore. I put the cigarette to Xiayu''s mouth. Xiayu really took two mouthfuls, and then gently spit out a string of smoke rings


    "In fact, you don''t have to be speechless. I was knocked unconscious for a short time. I woke up almost immediately, but I was very weak at that time. My brain was conscious, but I couldn''t speak..." Summer rain spits out the cigarette ring, and looks at me and says.


    I ignored Xia Yu''s words, looking at Xia Yu: "do you often smoke?"


    "No Occasionally In my circle of friends, only a few of my best friends know that I will smoke, "Xia Yu said," why? What do you think of women smoking? "


    "No, men and women are equal!" I said.


    "Well, I''m addicted to cigarettes, only occasionally." Xia Yu said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are addicted to smoking. It''s your business. Don''t tell me!" I said.


    "Hee hee, I can not only smoke, but also drink." Xia Yu said: "I can blow down a bottle of beer in one breath and drink a large glass of red wine in one gulp Second master, do you believe it? "


    I nodded: "you are very powerful I believe it


    "Do you think I''m a little different?" Xia Yu said.


    "Generally You''re not qualified for another level I said, "did you learn to smoke and drink while studying abroad?"


    "Well, I''ve been in a foreign country for a long time. Sometimes I feel very bitter, homesick, missing my relatives, living and leaving relatives." The voice of summer rain suddenly depressed: "whenever this time, I will pour a glass of wine, light a cigarette, sit alone in the dark, drink and smoke silently, silently look at the stars in the sky, think about the distant place, in the distant sky, think about my relatives."


    Listening to Xia Yu''s words, I think of what I said at noon in summer about Xia Yu''s absence of her mother when she was born. Looking at the chilly Xia Yu in front of me, I feel sad and pitiful.


    I can''t bear to look at Xia Yu''s expression and look up at the window


    Outside the window, the wind and rain are still raging. The light in the yard is weak. The light in the car comes from the light in the yard, which is very faint and yellow.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Yu chuckled: "don''t talk about this, it seems a little heavy It''s not in harmony with our current atmosphere Ah, second master, I think it''s a good environment at the moment. I like this feeling most. The cold wind and cold rain are raging outside, but it''s warm, stable and peaceful inside. Such a contrast makes me feel a unique sense of security. "


    I looked at Xiayu: "are you cold? Or I''ll turn on the warm air. "


    Xia Yu shakes his head: "it''s not cold. You''ve got enough heat."


    I said, "are you hungry?"


    "Hungry..." Xia Yu then turned her eyes and said, "but I can''t help being hungry. I can only bear it I have a headache now. I have to lie down like this for a while. You can talk with me well. This will help me recover from my headache I can''t eat until I feel better. "


    I said: "chatting with others can also cure your headache?"


    "Of course, psychotherapy." Xia Yu said.


    "Do you want to chat with me or do I want to chat with you?" I said.


    "Hee hee Chat with each other So there''s no charge. " Xia Yu smiles and looks happy. Her arms are crossed and gently put on her chest.


    Compared with the ferocious summer rain just now, it looks very lovely now.


    "By the way, why are you here today?" I asked Xia Yu.


    Let the summer rain toss for so long, I was made dizzy brain swelling, now just think of this problem.


    "Second master, where are you talking about? Why can''t I come here? " Xia Yu asked me.


    "You don''t know where it is, so why are you here?" I feel like I''m talking tongue twisters.


    "Of course I know where it is, that''s why I''m here!" Summer rain made a face at me.


    "Where are you talking about here?" I said.


    "What company is Xinghai famous for selling newspapers..." Xia Yu said with a smile."So you''re here what''s the matter? Or... " I said.


    "I''m here to see my second master. What''s wrong with the second wife coming to see my second master?" Xia Yu smiles vaguely.


    "Are you here to see me?" I was a little surprised to see the summer rain.


    "Well It''s a drop What''s wrong? Second master, are you surprised? " Xia Yu said.


    "How do you know I''m here?" I said.

 Chapter 661

    "Is it difficult? In the afternoon, I''ll listen to my summer brother Xia Yu made an exaggerated expression: "aha Second master, I have a company at home, and I''m still working in a public company outside. You''ve made a lot of money by taking care of both public and private affairs Are you worried that I''ll let you know? There''s no need to worry. The second wife will keep secret for the second master Er Nai will not corrupt the wisdom of Er ye I As a second wife, we still have professional ethics and quality. "


    I didn''t pay attention to Xia Yu''s ridicule and frowned: "this rainy day, cold wind and cold rain, you come here to find me What are you looking for? Can I help you? "


    "It''s because of the cold wind and cold rain that I come to you. Isn''t it just to give you warmth?" Xia Yu said: "I think the weather has changed. I''m afraid that my second master will be caught in the rain and cold. I''m here to see you."


    "Pick me up? What are you picking me up for? Where are you picking me up? How did you get here? " I asked a series of questions.


    "Of course, it''s to pick you up. As for where to pick you up and why to pick you up, it depends on your attitude and my mood after I receive you." Summer rain said to vomit next tongue: "how do I come?"? Hee hee, of course, I''m driving here. My car is parked on the side of the road outside your unit. "


    I see.


    I said politely, "thank you, Mr. Xia. I have legs and a car. I can walk. I don''t need to pick it up."


    "Well You have legs, and this old car What year is this Pusan? It''s almost the end of life. " Xia Yu''s eyes swept around and looked at me again. She said, "do you need to take it or not? It has nothing to do with me. I only know that as long as I want to do something, I will do it. It has something to do with whether you like it or not."


    Xia Yu''s wild and willful logic makes me unable to reason. I gently shake my head and look at her: "does my head hurt?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    "No, just ask..." I said: "if you don''t hurt, we''ll go..."


    "Let''s go Where are you going? " Xia Yu said.


    "Go home, of course!" I said.


    "Oh So I still have a headache Xia Yu frowned and said, "ouch Ouch My head hurts... "


    I said, "look up, turn around and I''ll see where it hurts."


    Xia Yu lay there motionless, shouting and saying: "pain in the scalp, you can''t see Ouch.... Ouch


    "Since the pain is so severe, I think it''s better to go to the hospital." I said.


    When Xia Yu heard it, he stopped and looked at me, "I said, I didn''t like hospitals since I was a child. What I hate most is hospitals. When I enter hospitals, I feel dizzy when I smell the smell."


    "It''s always so painful. It''s not a solution." I said.


    "Well It''s a good idea Xia Xue blinked: "maybe the pain will be better after a while You really hate it. You always mention going to the hospital. People say they hate the hospital. Don''t always mention going to the hospital. People will get better after lying here for a while Can''t you talk with others for a while They don''t need money to chat with each other for free. "


    I said, "how long are you going to hurt?"


    Xia Xue said: "it''s ok now anyway. It doesn''t matter if it hurts more."


    I have some thorny, looking at Xia Xue: "you won''t hurt all night?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Xia Xue said seriously: "maybe it will hurt for days, even months Ah, if only it hurt every day. "


    I said: "you''re such a fool. Who wants to hurt all the time You have to think of a way to make yourself not hurt. It''s not a way for you to keep hurting like this. "


    "What do you mean? You mean I pretend to have a headache, don''t you? I bumped into the wall. Did you see it with your own eyes or did you operate it by yourself? Now you are making sarcastic remarks like nothing happened to anyone. What do you mean? Do you want to do the same thing? "


    I said, "it''s not what I said, it''s what you said."


    Xia Yu said: "I can say what I like, you can''t say Don''t forget, second master, you are the cause of my injury. You are the cause of my injury. I advise you to raise your awareness of the severity of my injury. If you leave sequelae, if you become a vegetable, you can''t get rid of it. "


    I was a little afraid, said: "then I let you go to the hospital to check, you do not go."


    Xia Xue said: "you don''t have to worry about whether to go or not The best way for you to cooperate with the treatment now is to chat with others. This is psychotherapy. It''s very important. Don''t be a child''s play Darling is here to chat with me. When I feel no pain, your task will be finished temporarily. "


    "For the time being? What do you mean My heart is full of bitterness.


    "For the time being, of course. If it doesn''t hurt now, but it hurts again when I go back? Don''t I have to settle with you? " Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Will it hurt when you go back?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say. I''m not a doctor. How dare I come to this conclusion?" Xia Yu said, "you can wait for the notice later."I sighed, said: "it seems that the last thing has not yet understood, new trouble has come, this headache, do not know the pain to monkey years."


    Xia Yu looked at me and comforted me and said, "don''t worry about your brows. Be optimistic. I think as long as you cooperate well, it won''t hurt for a long time."


    I look at Xiayu, bursts of bitter smile, I do not know whether Xiayu''s head is still painful now, the injury is not on my head, I naturally do not know, all depends on Xiayu a word. But I know Xia Yu is making fun of me. I don''t know why this girl always refuses to let me go and why she always likes to play tricks on me.


    After a while, my stomach growled.


    I said to Xia Yu, "are you hungry? I''m hungry."


    Xia Yu said, "you are hungry Are you going to invite me to dinner? "


    I nodded: "yes, no problem!"


    As soon as Xia Yu''s face brightened, he sat up and said, "OK, let''s have dinner together. Wula - that''s great."


    I looked at Xia Yu''s vigorous posture and happy face and said, "are you hungry, too?"


    Xia Yu said, "I''ve been hungry for a long time. Ah, second master, it''s not easy for me. I didn''t dare to say when I was hungry. I knew you were going to invite me to dinner. Why did I have such a headache Why didn''t you ask me to dinner earlier


    I said, "you don''t have a headache?"


    "No pain, no pain, OK, hee hee..." Xia Yu looked at me and then said, "it''s better for the time being."


    I said, "OK, it''s ok if it doesn''t hurt What would you like for dinner? "


    Xia Yu said: "whatever you like, I''m a good mistress. I''m not picky about food."


    I said, "then eat fast food. There''s a McDonald''s nearby."


    Summer rain Nu mouth angle: "well, the second master please eat what good."


    I was about to start the car when I suddenly remembered something, so I put out the fire and said to Xia Yu, "drive your car."


    "Good I''m driving you... "


    We got out of the car together, when the rain outside a little bit, but the wind is still strong, blowing on the body chilly.


    We went out of the gate together and saw a BMW parked on the side of the road. Xia Yu opened the door and went in. I also went in.


    Summer rain driving, I do in the co pilot position silent, feel very depressed, there is a sense of being hijacked.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yu suddenly burst out laughing, very happy, very proud, very presumptuous, very sense of achievement.


    I know why Xia Yu laughs like this. She is proud of her success in playing tricks on me tonight. Her head has not hurt for a long time, but she continues to play tricks on me for most of the day, and she will use this to threaten me in the future.


    I have a headache. Listening to the incessant laughter of summer rain, the laughter is more and more harsh to my ears. It is full of mockery and ridicule to me. The more I listen to it, the more angry I feel. I decide not to teach her.


    When the car arrived at McDonald''s, I said to Xia Yu, "stop the car."


    Xia Yu said: "you can''t put a car in front of the door. I''ll park it in a nearby parking lot."


    I said, "no, just wait for me for a few minutes What would you like to eat


    Xia Yu said a few things, there are hamburgers and hot drinks, I remember, and then nodded to open the door to get off, behind the voice of Xia Yu: "the original second master is to buy, and I''ll go for a ride in the car to eat together, OK, the second master has fun."


    I bought something, packed it and went back to Xiayu''s car. I opened the door and put it in the co driver''s seat. Then I laughed at Xiayu: "Mr. Xia, this is the dinner I''m going to treat you to. Enjoy it slowly. I won''t accompany you to eat it myself. I''m going to leave Don''t send it. I''ll take a taxi. You can go home after dinner to treat your headache. I won''t accompany you. "


    Finish saying, I no longer look at the gaping summer rain, the door closed, turned away.


    Without looking back, I walked straight down the sidewalk, watching the empty taxi ahead.


    When I was walking vigorously, there was a car horn behind me. I looked back and saw that she was driving retrogradely. She was so brave that she dared to retrograde on the urban road!


    "Die Yike, stop! Stop The angry voice of summer rain came from the open window.


    Of course, I would not be so obedient. When I saw an empty taxi coming, I reached out to stop it.


    As soon as the taxi stopped, before I could get to the front of the taxi, Xia Yu''s car was directly on the head of the taxi. Then Xia Yu opened the door and angrily pedaled towards me -


    "you''re dead Yike, you dare to play with me, I hate you, I hate you." With Xia Yu''s angry call, her arm raised, a mass of objects suddenly rushed to my face.


    At the moment, I didn''t turn to look at the summer rain, my eyes were looking at the direction of the taxi, so I was unprepared. Suddenly, my face was hit by something soft, and then I felt something hot and sticky stuck to my eyes, nose and mouth, and there was liquid flowing outA lick of the lips is sweet and greasy.


    Looking down, it turns out that Xia Yu threw the big dinner I bought for her on my face together with the plastic bag. The hot one is milk, the sticky one is cream in hamburger, and the sweet one is ice cream


    I stood there awkwardly, with a whole face covered and some cream and milk on my clothes. I became a singer.


    I was completely annoyed and yelled at the summer rain: "what do you want to do? You have gone too far


    My roar scared the taxi away. The taxi driver backed up and took a few steps, then refueled and left, not pulling me.


    This roar didn''t scare Xia Yu. She was just a little stunned. Then she looked at my embarrassed appearance and suddenly laughed back and forth

 Chapter 662

    I was really scared by this girl. I glared at her, wiped the cream on my face with the rain, and then turned away.


    "Hey, die Yike, you stop for me --" Xia Yu called, and came after her from behind.


    I don''t care about her. I just go by myself.


    She suddenly grabbed my clothes and held on. I was held by her.


    I stopped and looked at Xia Yu: "what do you want?"


    My eyes are fierce, because I have gas in my stomach.


    Xia Yu looked at me, neck a Yang, said without showing weakness: "how? Why do you want to hit me? Then you fight, fight. "


    With that, Xia Yu''s body moved towards me, and her face came towards me


    I stepped back: "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask you what you want? Do you find that interesting? "


    "What do you want? I have to ask you, "Xia Yu glared." you said you wanted to invite me to dinner, so you bought a bag of junk food to send me away, threw it in my car and left. Are you a treat? You''re a dead man. Is it like this? Do you think it''s funny to play with me like this? Even if the customers are hurt, do you have the obligation to invite me to dinner tonight? You''re a dead man. You''re a dead man


    Xia Yu said rightfully, but also very wronged, it seems that I played with her tonight, she is the victim.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, I''ve hurt you tonight. I solemnly apologize to you. I''ll be responsible for your injury tonight. In the future, no matter what the sequelae of this injury is, I''ll take responsibility As for dinner, we are business partners. You are my big customer. I will invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you for your support As for tonight, I don''t think so You said that this rainy day, you don''t stay at home well, why do you come here to suffer? If you can''t have dinner, you''ll still have a pain on the floor. "


    "Die Yi Ke, who do you say hit the ground egg to hurt?" Xia Yu''s face was cold: "well, you dare to scold your big customers, your customers'' heads are eggs I tell you, I''m here to talk business with you tonight. When the customer comes, you have to receive him. You have to invite him to dinner. "


    "Well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that you hurt when you hit the floor. I''ll let it go." I hastily corrected what I said: "if you want to talk business with me, you can go to our spring travel company to find Haizhu, and let the chairman of Haizhu invite you to dinner. You can come to my distribution company to talk about tourism business with me."


    "Fart tourism business, I''m here to talk about the distribution business with you." Xia Yu said: "I''m not only a client of your private company, but also a client of your public company. Double clients are coming. You are a dead man. Do you invite clients to dinner or not?"


    "When talking about the business of distribution, you can come to my office tomorrow when you go to work." I think she is looking for an excuse to stick me. It took her a long time to come up with this excuse. Obviously, it was used to prevaricate me temporarily, so it''s not necessary to take it seriously.


    I went on: "as for dinner, I just invited you? What I invite you to eat is western food, delicious Western food from the United States, traveling across the sea, with the deep friendship of the American people towards the Chinese people If you don''t eat such a big bag, you''ll hit me in the face and make me look so shameful. Do you know that it''s glorious to save money and shameful to waste it? "


    "If you say so, then the distribution business may not be discussed tonight, but you have to invite I didn''t eat the western food that was flying across the sea just now. I let you eat it. Now you still have leaves and cream in your mouth This doesn''t count. You have to treat me again Otherwise, I tell you, die Yike, you can''t get away tonight. I''ll follow you wherever you go. I''ll follow you when you go home. " Xia Yu''s expression is gnashing her teeth. She seems to be trying to prove to me that she is a person who does what she says.


    My brain is breaking down. I really can''t help it.


    I scratched my scalp and said, "well, how about I invite you to Korean barbecue? Do you like it? "


    "Yes, yes." Xia Yu clapped her hands like a child and said, "I like barbecue I like to eat the Shengdao barbecue near Xinghai University of technology


    "Well, let''s go there, let''s go --"


    Xia Yu and I got into her car again, then Xia Yu started the car, turned around and drove forward.


    "Second master, mistress solemnly warned you, since you want to treat, you should be polite, don''t fool customers, don''t fool customers, don''t cheat customers, be honest, be warm and sincere to customers:" Xia Yu said while driving: "I have a lot of things tonight, I don''t care about you, you are better Do it yourself. "


    Then Xia Xue took out a brand new towel from the car, handed it to me and joked: "well, second master, wipe your face and body Ah, how can you do that? You don''t have to be so anxious to steal food. You''re such an adult. You''ve held a ceremony for adulthood. You''re still like a child. You have to worry about everything. You can do it yourself. "I have no time to play with Xia Yu. I take the towel and wipe it hard


    It took me a long time to clean my face and body. I put down the towel and let out a breath. Then I turned to see the summer rain. She was driving with her heart and soul.


    I didn''t speak. I kept silent.


    Xiayu and I got a seat in the barbecue shop.


    "Second master, do you drink? How about some wine for you? " Xia Yu looks at me attentively.


    I glanced at the young man who was waiting for us to order. His eyes showed contempt and admiration. As soon as Xia Yu called, he decided that I was the second master of Xia Yu.


    In my heart, I complained incessantly and said to Xia Yu, "OK, a small bottle of Erguotou."


    "well, yes, Baijiu is a man." Xia Yu nodded in praise, and then said to the young waiter, "man, give my second master a bottle of Erguotou."


    I dropped my head and didn''t speak.


    The waiter ordered the dishes and left. I got rid of the young man''s contemptuous eyes for a while, relieved and looked up.


    Look up to see summer rain, suddenly found her eyes a little straight, just looking at me.


    I was a little hairy by her. When I looked carefully, I found that she was not looking at me, but behind me. Behind me was the corridor of the hotel, where all the guests passed by.


    "Tut tut Absolutely, I see a gorgeous beauty with a child. " Xia Yu is admiring, his eyes are fixed on my back.


    "There are more beautiful women. What''s rare?" I don''t think so.


    "I''ve seen a lot of beautiful women, both at home and abroad, of all races. It''s just the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful woman. It''s so Oriental." Xia Yu is still praising: "Hey, second master, you can look back and be sure to be fascinated by you..."


    I obviously don''t look back. It''s not that I don''t like beautiful women, but I think I''ve never seen a beautiful woman who can surpass Qiutong. Xiayu obviously hasn''t seen Qiutong. I''m afraid she won''t make such a fuss when she meets Qiutong.


    "Hey - they''re here for dinner, too. They''re coming to our place. Second master, look up and turn your face. If you don''t look white, don''t look..." Xia Yu tried to encourage me to see the beauty.


    Indifferently, I continued to maintain my original posture. Instead of looking up, I looked down at the menu on the table.


    Looking at it, I suddenly heard a crisp and sweet cry: "Uncle Yi - Mom, uncle Yi is here."


    I looked up and saw that Xiaoxue was standing beside me, followed by Qiutong.


    I feel dizzy. The beauty that Xiayu highly praises is Qiutong with Xiaoxue. They come here to have barbecue.


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, Xiayu is a little surprised. She obviously didn''t expect me to know the beauty she just met.


    "Second master, this Are you acquaintances Xia Yu looked at me with wide eyes and stammered.


    Hearing that Xia Yu called me second master, Qiu Tong, who had been smiling just now, half opened his mouth and looked at Xia Yu and me in amazement.


    I did not pay attention to the summer rain, looking at Qiutong: "you also come to eat barbecue?"


    Qiutong continues to nod with a little bit of accident, and then smiles unnaturally at Xiayu: "hello."


    Xia Yu smiles brightly: "Hey, sister beauty, hello You and my second master are acquaintances? Do you know each other? "


    Qiu Tong laughed awkwardly, then nodded, then looked at me again, his eyes were full of doubts.


    Before I could speak, Xia Yu said again: "ah Acquaintance that''s great Hello, sister beauty. My name is summer rain. It''s summer rain. How about you, sister beauty? What''s your name


    "I am Qiu Tong, autumn autumn, tung tree of Wutong." Qiu Tong said softly.


    "Ah, sister beauty is not only beautiful, but also beautiful..." Xia Yu praised and looked at Xiaoxue again: "hee hee Little beauty, what''s your name? "


    "Hello, auntie. My name is Xiaoxue. It''s a little turtle. It''s snowing heavily." Xiaoxue holds Qiutong''s hand and looks at Xiayu timidly.


    "Xiaoxue, what a nice name. It''s as lovely as your people." Xia Yu''s mouth is quite sweet: "look, this mother is a beauty, and her daughter is also a beauty."


    Qiutong laughed, then looked at us: "you eat, don''t disturb you Let''s go over there and find a seat. "


    I was worried that I couldn''t deal with the little witch. When I saw Qiutong and Xiaoxue coming, I couldn''t let go of such a good opportunity. I said, "what''s the trouble? Xiayu is my client. We have a working meal. It''s just you''re here. Let''s eat together. It''s my treat. Four people sit down. It''s just right."


    With that, I couldn''t help holding Xiaoxue, then looking at Qiutong: "come on, sit down -"


    "OK, I like to drink and eat with Uncle Yi Mom, shall we have dinner with Uncle Yi? " Xiaoxue looks up at Xiaoxue.


    Qiutong''s expression is a little hesitant. When she looks at Xiayu, there is a trace of regret on Xiayu''s face. It seems that she missed the chance to have dinner with me alone, and then she laughs: "sister Qiutong, OK, let''s eat once. Come on, sit down."Then Xia Yu got up and pulled Qiutong to sit down inside. At this time, Xiaoxue cried in my arms: "Mom, I want to sit with you."


    As soon as I listen, this seat is seat type. If Xiaoxue sits with Qiutong, then I will sit with Xiayu.


    I patted Xiaoxue''s face: "Xiaoxue, uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time. How about sitting with uncle and eating? Let''s meet mom face to face. "


    Snow body twist: "I don''t, I don''t, I want to sit with my mother for dinner."


    This child, how to drop the chain at the critical moment?

 Chapter 663

    After hearing this, Xia Yu quickly said, "OK, OK, Xiaoxue and her mother will eat together. Let''s change. Xiaoxue will sit over Auntie can''t compete with you for a seat... "


    Then Xia Yu picked Xiaoxue up, kissed her face and said, "hee hee Xiaoxue is really a good child and sensible. "


    Said, Xiayu put Xiaoxue beside Qiutong, and then sat down beside me impolitely with her body close to me.


    I sat down in the next, summer rain and move the butt to come.


    I have some helplessly looked at the next autumn Tong, she is looking at me, eyes with a difficult expression.


    I grinned bitterly and grinned.


    Qiu Tong glared at me gently, then dropped his eyelids.


    Then, Xia Yu picked up the menu and looked at Xiaoxue and Qiutong: "elder sister, we just ordered a few dishes. You can order more."


    Qiutong looked at me, I nodded: "yes, a few more dishes."


    Qiutong smiles and looks at Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, I can eat anything."


    Xia Yu looks at Xiaoxue: "ah Honey, what do you like to eat? I''ll give you some. "


    Xiaoxue happily orders with Xiayu.


    After ordering, Xia Yu looked at Qiu Tong: "by the way, after talking for a long time, where is the elder sister?"


    As soon as Qiutong was about to speak, I said, "let me introduce you Qiu Tong, general manager of our distribution company, Xia Yu, vice president of Sanshui group


    I just finished, Qiutong and Xiayu''s eyes changed.


    Qiu Tong seems to be a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the vice president of Sanshui group would be so young. At the same time, she has a little relieved look in her eyes. She seems to have some understandable reasons for meeting Xia Yu and me to have dinner together. Of course, the relieved look is only a little. She seems to be very confused about Xia Yu calling my second master just now.


    Xia Yu''s mouth is slightly half open, looking at Qiutong: "Oh It turned out to be the boss of the distribution company, beautiful boss Ah, elder sister of beauty boss, our property has business with your distribution company. Your logistics distribution and daily necessities distribution to the family area are for our cooperation I am in charge of this part Hee hee It''s the first time that we''ve worked together for so long. "


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "yes, Mr. Xia, we have cooperative business with your property Logistics At the beginning, we contacted your property management company. Manager Yi was responsible for the distribution of daily necessities in your family area He''s the lead


    "Aha Second master, we started to cooperate long before we knew each other. " Xia Yu laughed with a fuss: "I''ve been your big client for a long time. So, if you invite me to dinner tonight, it''s not bad at all. If I knew it was you, I would have been looking for your dinner."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Qiu Tong laughs and looks at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, I don''t understand. What do you call manager Yi''s second master?"


    Xia Yu gave me a sly smile and pointed to me: "elder sister Qiu, ask him..."


    Qiu Tong looks at me with a smile.


    I laughed bitterly, but I didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "second master, why don''t you say it? Go ahead - "


    I said," OK, don''t make fun of me, OK? How can you do that? "


    Xia Yu smiles and looks at Qiu Tong: "elder sister Qiu, he is sorry to say that manager Yi is a shy person. Let me tell you, manager Yi, no, general Yi, he not only represents your distribution company as our customer, but also deals with us on behalf of his travel company When he saw me for the first time, he threatened me, threatened me, and said that I was the mistress of others Since I''m a second wife, he''s the second master It''s called "one for one."


    "Puchi -" Qiutong couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He looked at Xiayu and me: "you two are really interesting, a second wife and a second master. I was stunned when I heard this name just now."


    Xia Yu laughs with Qiu Tong: "general manager Yi and general manager Yi are already from his family. He is also the chairman of spring tourism. They only have big milk, but I have no choice but to be a second milk It''s just that Comrade Xiaoyi''s second master is not worthy of the name. I still have a vacancy here He''s the alternate now. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and looked at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, you are really funny."


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "sister Qiu, I like you very much the first time I see you. You are really a beautiful woman. I guess you are older than me. So, simply, don''t call me president Xia. Call me sister. I like to recognize your sister very much In fact, that''s what happened to Mr. Xia. The group is in charge of my brother. I work with my brother. Hehe... "


    Qiu Tong said, "OK, I''ll call you sister You are young and lovely. It''s a happy thing to have a sister like you. "


    At this time, the wine, vegetables and meat came up, and I was responsible for barbecue for you, and we talked while eating and drinking.


    "Sister Qiu, what do you think of your subordinate manager Yi?" Summer rain side eat side to autumn Tong said."Manager Yi is very good. He is the backbone of our company and has strong business ability." Qiu Tong said and looked at me with a smile.


    "Do you like him very much?" Summer rain suddenly burst out a sentence.


    Qiu Tong was a little stunned, and then smile: "our company''s colleagues like manager Yi very much."


    "Well That means you are included Xia Yu said with a sly smile: "this comrade Xiaoyi is very annoying at first, but after several contacts, it seems that he is not so annoying. Some places are quite fun..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes move when she hears it. It seems that Xia Yu''s words are very reasonable. It''s the same process that she contacted me at the beginning.


    "Ha ha, do you think manager Yi is fun?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s OK. When you''re obedient, it''s fun to play. When you''re not obedient, it''s very irritating." Xia Yu said and looked at me.


    I have a barbecue and ignore the summer rain.


    "Ha ha Just now I heard that your uncle is still vacant, so I don''t have a boyfriend? " Qiu Tong said.


    "My sister knows Yes, I walk alone Xia Yu said with a smile, looking at Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue, who was eating hard: "ah Xiaoxue, honey, why do you only come out to eat with your mother and not with your father? "


    "I don''t have a father There''s only mom and I in my family. " Xiaoxue said while eating: "however, I really want uncle Yi to be my father, but my mother doesn''t agree You don''t know, auntie, I like Uncle Yi. My mother also likes uncle Yi''s I can''t understand why my mother doesn''t let uncle Yi be my father since my mother and I both like Uncle Yi All the children in the kindergarten have dads, just us. "


    Said, the snow wrongly tooted the mouth.


    Snow''s words let me and autumn Tong summer rain are a Leng, autumn Tong then said to snow: "snow, no nonsense."


    "I didn''t say anything nonsense. I asked you whether you like Uncle Yi. You said you like him." Xiaoxue looks at Qiutong wrongly.


    Tongyanwuji, what a good child, a ripple in my heart.


    Qiu Tong''s face flushed slightly, looked at us awkwardly and laughed, and then said to Xiao Xue gently: "Xiao Xue, my mother says that she likes uncle Yi, and that she likes her colleagues in her unit as well You don''t think it''s Uncle Yi is the father of the baby that Aunt Haizhu gave birth to. "


    Although Qiutong seems to be trying to explain something clearly, I''m still slightly excited that I can get a little green leaves from Qiutong, which is the whole spring in my eyes.


    Xiaoxue looked at me in disappointment, and then at Qiutong: "that Mom, can''t uncle Yi really be my father? "


    Qiu Tong face more red, said: "snow, good, obedient, easy uncle is your best uncle, love your uncle."


    Xiaoxue said: "aunt Haizhu hasn''t given birth to a baby yet, but I envy aunt Haizhu''s baby. I have a father since I was born."


    Xiaoxue''s words made me sad, and Qiutong''s eyes were dim


    At this time, Xia Yu, who has been sitting beside us, looked at me and said: "Hey, boss Xiaoyi, you see how popular you are. Adults like you, and children like you You are such a happy man If only I were your immediate superior... "


    I turned my eyes to see the summer rain: "if you are my immediate boss, what''s good?"


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Yu laughed for a while, then looked at me: "I''ll dive you..."


    On hearing this, Qiu Tong and I were stunned. Xia Yu then burst out laughing.


    Qiutong and I looked at each other and laughed. I said, "Mr. Xia, you are really joking."


    At this time, Qiu Tong raised his glass: "come on, Miss Xia, when we meet for the first time today, you are still our big customer. I''ll give you a toast with water instead of wine. Thank Sanshui group for its support and help to the work of the distribution company. I hope we will have better and greater cooperation in the future."


    "You''re welcome, sister. Cooperation has always been mutually beneficial. In fact, I should also thank you for the convenience of life and shopping provided to our employees." Xia Yu held up her cup and touched Qiu Tong. She said solemnly, "we all do business and marketing. We have the same hope for cooperation. We hope that we can deepen the cooperation between us on the basis of win-win situation."


    Qiu Tong put down his glass and looked at Xia Yu: "my sister is a vice president of Sanshui group. I think she is very good at business management."


    Xia Yu said: "where, my sister praised me. I''m very interested in business management. What I studied in university is economic management, but I only have empty theory and no specific practice. My brother has a lot of practical experience, but he''s busy all day. Where can he teach me practical experience?"


    Qiutong looked at Xiayu: "Oh It turns out that my younger sister studies economic management. Now I''m in the right position. Ha ha... "


    Xia Yu waved his hand: "Hey, sister, what''s the match? When I really got to work, I found that what I learned was useless, and there was a serious disconnection between theory and practice Only now do I know that real business managers have grown up in practice. Those so-called scholars, experts and professors who have been talking on the stage one by one, in fact, if they really want to let them manage an enterprise and take care of the dead, few of them can"I finally understand that those theories that are divorced from reality are all nonsense. What I urgently need to make up for now is the class of social practice. I want to start from the grassroots What I''m most interested in now is actually marketing. "

 Chapter 664

    Qiu Tong said: "Sanshui group has a lot of talents in operation and management. There must be a lot of marketing experts. It''s very convenient for you to improve your marketing ability


    Xia Yu shook his head: "no, it''s good to get the moon first, but it depends on who Those people in the group can''t let go in front of me. They treat me as a vice president and a billionaire. I don''t know what they think in their hearts. It''s awkward to ask them for advice. "


    Qiu Tong took a look at me, laughed and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I just found a marketing expert recently. I plan to learn from him as a teacher." Xia Xue said mysteriously.


    "Oh..." Qiutong quietly looked at me again, as if she had guessed Xia Xue''s mind.


    "During the bidding of our group''s tourism project, I deliberately made an article in the bidding document and set up a set. I want to see which tourism company can understand our intention and see which tourism company can make the most suitable plan for us:" Xia Xue continued: "on the day of the public bidding, I watched the scene through the surveillance camera. As a result, I found a talent A marketing expert was born Who is this man, the second master Yike? "


    I eat kebabs, ignore Xia Xue, Qiu Tong watching Xia Xue.


    Xia Xue continued: "at the bidding meeting, President Yi''s astonishing speech completely overturned the traditional rules and concepts of the tourism industry. A proper analysis completely moved the judges present and my heart of the off-site monitoring We all agree that this is the solution we need most, and this is the partner we want most. When we look for partners, we don''t look at the present, the long-term and the long-term. What we care about is not only money, but also people''s heart, cohesion, centripetal force, and the follow-up effect after the end of Tourism


    "In this respect, Mr. Yi is really a master, grinding through our mind, knocking on my pure and tender heart every word The other travel companies that come to bid are still in the old way. They just keep an eye on the money and use all kinds of beautiful pretexts to say some sweet words. In fact, they want to make more money So, I think the most suitable teacher for me is Mr. Yike... "


    I then said: "OK, you, I dare not be your teacher. I don''t have the ability or the knowledge. I''m just a rough guy. Do you want to learn from me? Learning to drink and smoke is about the same


    Qiutong didn''t speak and looked at Xiayu thoughtfully.


    Xia Yu looked at me and said, "ah - Teacher Yi, don''t give you face. You don''t want it. I praise you in front of your boss and paint your face. Why are you so ignorant?"


    I said sarcastically, "thank you. I don''t need Mr. Xia to praise I''m afraid the praise you just said is not all from your own heart. I''m afraid there are others


    Xia Yu''s face is a little red, and she seems to feel guilty. She looks at me angrily: "what''s the matter with you, shiyike? You have to embarrass me in front of sister Qiu, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you. If you want to continue the scene before, I''ll accompany you to the end. Hey, I''m really afraid of you. "


    Summer rain is not afraid, but I am afraid, I said: "I''m afraid you can''t, I don''t make trouble with you, you are powerful, you can."


    Xia Yu pursed her lips and said with a proud smile: "it''s almost the same. I''ll tell you, don''t annoy me. I''ll make you fed up How about what I just said, OK? "


    I don''t know what to do


    Xia Yu said: "pretend You load me again! You want to look ugly, don''t you


    I said, "Oh, I see. You mean to learn marketing from me, don''t you?"


    Xia Yu said: "it''s a good boy. That''s right. That''s right. How about this? When I was your student, you taught me to be a marketing expert. "


    I said, "let me see."


    Then I began to meditate.


    Xiayu stares at me with a nervous look. Qiutong also stares at me with a slight frown. She seems to be worried.


    I suddenly raised my eyelids and looked at the summer rain.


    "How''s it going? Second master, have you thought about it? " Xia Yu said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect..." I said.


    "When do you think it''s good?" Xia Yu said with expectant eyes.


    "When I think about it depends on my mood Maybe 10 days, 8 days, maybe a year and a half Of course, I may not think well before I go to see Marx. " I''m serious.


    "You..." As soon as Xia Yu''s face changed, she glared at me: "OK, yi Ke, how dare you play with me Tonight, this is the second time you''ve played tricks on me. If you don''t accept the first lesson, you dare to continue I I I''ll hit you... "


    With that, Xia Yu grabbed the clip of raw meat and hit me.


    "Ah - ah - no, don''t fight." Qiu Tong quickly reached out to hold Xia Yu''s hand: "Hey, little sister, you really fight, so many people, let people see jokes."


    "Sister He - he always plays with me and bullies me... " Xia Yu suddenly turned red in her eyes and turned her mouth. She seemed very aggrieved and began to pour out: "before, I was driving well in the street. He suddenly showed that he could hop and jump on my car, which scared me almost into an accident I taught him that he didn''t listen to me. He also said that I was a mistress who was kept by others and tried to scare me by pretending to be a hooligan"I haven''t finished the calculation for him. This evening, he kept bullying me and teasing me. First, he poked my armpit and let my head touch the wall. Then he asked me to have an American meal as compensation. As a result, he pulled me to McDonald''s and bought a hamburger and milk to fool me It''s not easy to get here. Now he''s like this again. You can see that this dead Yike is always playing tricks on me. Do you think he should fight me or not? "


    Qiu tong can''t bear to be handsome. I hear that my head is about to collapse. This girl, how to say, is her reason. She never lacks reason.


    Qiu Tong comforted Xia Yu: "little sister, it''s hard to do this. Manager Yi said that if you want to think about it, there''s a reason for him. I can''t be in a hurry It''s still understood as "up."


    I then said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Xia, I''ll tell you the truth. I really don''t have the ability. I can''t teach you. However, we can communicate more when we have time. We can learn from each other and learn from each other When it comes to marketing, Qiu is always a thoughtful person with rich experience in management practice. You can find Qiu to communicate more. "


    Xia Yu looked at us for a moment and said, "since you say so, ok Just communicate. " Then Xia Yu glared at me again and tightened her face: "I tell you, today, in the face of sister Qiu, I''ll let you go for the time being. You wait. I''ll settle the accounts with you slowly."


    I looked at Qiutong with a bitter smile. Qiutong also showed a bitter smile. She probably didn''t expect that the vice president of Sanshui group would be such a savage, unruly and difficult living treasure.


    Qiu Tong looked at Xia Yu: "little sister, we will have more communication when we have time. In fact, we are still young and are in the process of learning and practicing. You are so smart and like to learn. I believe you will soon learn a lot of marketing skills I believe you will become a successful manager of Sanshui group. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Xia Yu had a smile on her face: "elder sister Qiu, it''s better for you to talk well. I like to listen."


    Qiu Tong then said: "by the way, manager Yi''s girlfriend Haizhu, have you met her?"


    Xia Yu said: "yes, chairman of spring travel company. We have dealt with each other several times Why, sister, are you familiar with Chairman Haizhu? "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, Haizhu and I are good sisters. Haizhu is a very good girl. She is warm and sincere. I believe you and she will become good friends in the future I hope we are all good friends. "


    Xia Yu''s expression was a little absent-minded: "Oh I see


    At this time, Xiaoxue is full and sleepy. She wants to go home to sleep. Xiayu and I haven''t eaten much yet. Qiutong takes Xiaoxue to go first.


    Take advantage of xiatong work ear rain, don''t take advantage of me to talk in a low voice


    I murmured and nodded.


    Then Qiutong took Xiaoxue and gave me a deep look, saying goodbye to us.


    Qiu Tong''s last look at me made me feel uneasy.


    After Qiutong and Xiaoxue left, I said to Xiayu, "it''s empty over there. You can sit there."


    Summer rain gave me a white look: "sit fart Why do you want me to sit here? "


    I said, "then I''ll go and sit You stand up and let me out


    Xia Yu said: "no way, just sit there and don''t move."


    I said, "is it necessary? It''s empty over there. What are you doing here? "


    Summer rain pointed under the table: "if you can climb over, you will go."


    I shook my head and sat still.


    Xia Yu took a look at me and began to eat meat. It sounded very appetizing.


    I''m hungry, too, and I''m eating a lot.


    After eating for a long time, Xia Yu stopped, looked at me and said, "ah, second master, now I know why you have a stall at home and a stall outside."


    I looked at Xia Yu: "what do you mean?"


    Xia Yu said: "if I''m a man, if I have a beautiful boss who likes me so much, I''m not willing to leave..."


    I said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Xia Yu looked at me with sarcastic eyes and said, "what do you mean? You don''t understand? Play silly, you


    I said, "you''re boring."


    Xia Yu said: "boredom is boredom Ah I can''t see that sister Qiu turned out to be a single mother. What''s the matter with Xiaoxue''s father? Is she divorced or... "


    I said: "Qiu is always unmarried. Xiaoxue is an orphan. Qiuzong and I picked it up on a business trip in Qingdao. Qiuzong adopted Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue called her mother."


    "Ah --" Xia Yu called and looked at me unexpectedly: "really?"


    I ordered a little.


    "So it is." The expression on Xia Yu''s face seemed to be shocked, and she murmured, "I can''t imagine Unexpectedly, sister Qiu turned out to be such a kind-hearted woman with not only beautiful appearance, but also noble heart This is the most beautiful woman. "


    Xia Yu''s expression was very solemn for a moment, and then said seriously: "sister Qiutong is a good example for me to learn."I said: "that''s right. Don''t worship me as a teacher. I don''t have the qualification. You can take Qiutong as an example in life and work. She is really a rare kind, gentle, pure and noble beautiful woman in the world."


    Xia Yu gave me a white look, then kept silent for a while, and said, "Yi Ke, just now sister Qiu said that she hoped me to be good friends with your big milk. Do you think I would be good friends with your big milk?"


    I said: "everything depends on people, look at fate But I also hope you can be good friends with my girlfriend. "


    "Why?" Xia Yu''s expression is a little listless.

 Chapter 665

    "It''s very simple. For money," I said, "you are our big customer. You are a big fish we just caught. If you have a stable relationship with Haizhu and become good friends, then our business will be stable and our financial resources will be stable."


    Xia Yu looked at me: "your words are very real, your words are real."


    I said, "we all live in reality, don''t we?"


    Xia Yu said, "I''m willing to believe that it''s not your truth!"


    I said, "whether you believe it or not can''t change my mind."


    Xia Yu said, "you don''t think so, do you? You''re talking again. You''re trying to piss me off? "


    I said, "I don''t have the time to annoy you Young boy, how can you get angry easily? Where do you get so much anger? "


    "I do. Do you care?" Xia Yu said arrogantly. For some reason, her mood seemed to suddenly turn bad.


    "Of course I don''t care. I don''t care." I didn''t notice the depression of Xia Yu''s expression. I said impolitely, "as far as your temper and character are concerned, it''s difficult for you to find a boyfriend. Which young man can stand your savage temper unless someone who likes your money will hold his breath and say hello Then get your money and go away. "


    Xia Yu turned pale and glared at me: "die Yike, you are cursing my love, you are cursing my tomorrow and future I tell you, I will have a wonderful love, as long as I want, I will get it. "


    I said: "it''s not a curse, it''s a reminder to you, don''t be so rude and unruly. You think you''re a millionaire. You think you can get what you want with money? I tell you, love can''t be bought with money. You can get a lot of second, third, fourth and fifth masters with money But I''m sure you can''t get a man who really loves you. "


    Xia Yu''s face became whiter and her chest heaved sharply. She suddenly stood up, stood outside and pointed to me: "you You Your dog can''t spit out ivory, you Get out of here Go away


    I can''t wait for her to say this. I''m going to be pestered to death by her tonight. As soon as I hear her tell me to get out of my way and see her give way, if I get amnesty, without hesitation, I immediately stand up and go, without looking back. I go to the counter, settle the bill first, and then walk out of the barbecue shop.


    When I got out of the barbecue shop, I didn''t leave. Instead, I was hidden in the corner of the road about 200 meters to the left of the hotel. Xia Yu''s car was parked here. When we came, there were a lot of guests and the car was full, so we had to leave it here.


    I''m here waiting for her to come out.


    The night wind is still so cold, the cold rain is still so Xiaoxiao, I feel very cold standing there.


    There are not many customers in the barbecue shop. There are a few cars parked nearby, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. It seems very quiet.


    After a while, I saw Xiayu angrily out of the hotel, standing at the door and looking around. The street was very empty, and I couldn''t see a person.


    Xia Yu went straight to the car. When she came to the car, she suddenly said to herself, "die Yike, you bastard, you can go as soon as you want, you can go as soon as you want You''re not a man. You left me here, asshole. You bullied me You wait. I''m not finished with you. "


    Xia Yu kept cursing and went to her BMW. When she came to the car, she suddenly stopped cursing and stood in front of the car crying


    I am a Leng, I depend on, this capricious wench still really cried, why cry, as if I really bullied her.


    Xia Yu is crying like that. It sounds sad, aggrieved and sad


    All around is very quiet, only the summer rain sad crying, accompanied by the whirring wind.


    Hearing Xia Yu cry, I feel very sad. Thinking of her life experience, I feel sorry. A child without a mother is like grass


    I was hesitating whether to go out to comfort her. The door of a black car parked near Xiayu''s BMW suddenly opened, and two men in black suits came out. One by one, they walked to Xiayu, and then they stood on both sides of Xiayu, looking down and saying something.


    "Roll - you roll for me quickly -" Xia Yu suddenly cried out with crying voice.


    Xia Yu asked the two men to roll, but they were not as obedient as I was. They didn''t move. They still stood there. In the dark, the two men''s heads seemed to be low, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    I can''t help but be surprised. At this time, such two people suddenly appear. They must not be good people. I guess they are either hooligans or kidnappers. Seeing the beautiful woman driving a good car, they are inclined to rob money and sex. They even want to kidnap Xia Yu for extortion. They must be teasing or threatening Xia Yu to go with them.


    My brain was so excited that I decided to take them by surprise and not let them find me, otherwise they would take Xia Yu as a hostage to confront me.


    With this thought, I quietly walked out of the darkness and approached the two men with my low body close to the wall. When I was approaching, my body suddenly jumped up, and then flew up and kicked the man standing on the right side of Xiayu''s back¡ª¡ªUnder normal circumstances, I will not take the way of sneak attack unless I have to.


    Now this situation is forced. I can''t make fun of the little witch''s safety. I can''t give these two men the chance to coerce the little witch.


    Although the little witch gives me a headache, if she really meets bad people, I can''t ignore it.


    At this time, from the time of the environment and the attitude of Xia Yu, I quickly made a judgment that the two men were not good people, so I started to attack without hesitation.


    My attack speed is very fast, the action is very agile, but the strength is not very heavy. I don''t know the depth of the other side in the first fight. I don''t want to be so fierce, let alone think of human life.


    When I kicked him in the back, the man snorted. He shook his body and staggered for a few steps. Then he stood firm, turned around and shook his neck for a few times, making a click. I often see this sound in movies. It sounds creepy.


    It can be seen that this is a practitioner, not a mediocre person.


    At the same time, another man''s reaction was also very quick. In the face of the sudden attack, he was not in a hurry. He rushed to the front of Xiayu, and then he put on a defensive attack and looked at me.


    "Ah --" Xia Yu let out a scream, seemed to be frightened by the sudden movement, and then saw me.


    Seeing me, Xia Yu suddenly stopped talking. Her mouth was slightly half open. In the night, her two big eyes were staring at me. At this time, I saw that there was no fear and panic on her face. It seemed that she was not afraid of these two men. She seemed to be surprised at my sudden appearance and sudden attack.


    At this time, the two men are in front of Xiayu and look at me with hostile eyes and no expression on their faces.


    From their posture and eyes, I immediately saw that they both knew how to do some Kung Fu. Just now, I was worried about the death of that foot, but I didn''t try my best. Now it seems to be a mistake. It doesn''t seem to hurt the guy''s muscles and bones at all. If I change the ordinary people, I can''t get up for a moment.


    At this time, I don''t have time to think much. After a sneak attack, the two men''s reaction speed is faster than I expected, and their skills are not clear. What''s more, they are both in front of the summer rain. If I want to save the summer rain, the first thing I have to do is to pass them. The first thing I have to do is to subdue or beat them away.


    I also opened the posture, put on both offensive and defensive posture, watching them warily.


    For a moment, everyone was silent, attentive and attentive, and seemed to be looking for the best chance to attack.


    is quiet around the street, and the streets are silent. Only the cold autumn wind is carrying the sound of drizzle on the object. The last leaves of the Wutong on the roadside are also swinging to the ground under the wind and rain.


    Xia Yu suddenly opened the door and got into the car. I thought she was going to drive away, so I was relieved.


    As long as the summer rain is gone, I''ll be relaxed. If I can win, I''ll fight. If I can''t win, I''ll leave. There''s no involvement and burden.


    Unexpectedly, the summer rain came out again, then opened the umbrella and stood beside the car.


    My head a dizzy, this wench doesn''t seem to plan to go, want to watch battle here.


    Xia Yu looks at our confrontation, and suddenly shouts: "Why are you still standing still, go on, fight --"


    of course, I think Xia Yu said this to me, and I have a bitter smile in my heart. This girl is really not afraid of big things. Now she''s driving away, and she''s not only not going away, but also taking down her hard disk to watch the war. But think about it, this is in line with my current understanding of the character of summer rain.


    Xia Yu''s cry, I didn''t move, but reminded the other two men. They suddenly rushed to me as if they had heard an order. They cooperated very well. One attacked the upper plate, the other attacked the lower plate, one went straight to my face, and the other swept his leg


    The attack of the two men is very fierce, and the speed and strength are not general.


    My body leaps to the ground. At the same time, I seal the straight fist with both hands and avoid the sweeping leg.


    At the same time of resisting and avoiding the opponent''s attack, I quickly completed the conversion of attack and defense, sealed the opponent''s straight fist hands and suddenly went down a space, one hand opened to resist the fist, the other hand clenched into a fist, straight to the opponent''s chest, at the same time, my footwall kicked two kicks in the air, the left foot first, then the right foot, the left foot is empty, it is a cover, the right foot For real, straight to each other''s chin


    I felt a lot of strength when I resisted the fist from the other side.


    My fist went straight to one man''s chest, and my second kick went straight to another man''s chin. The other side responded very quickly. In the rapid attack, they suddenly started to defend. One suddenly jumped up and somersaulted back, separated from my contact. My fist was empty, while the other suddenly tilted back 180 degrees from the bottom of the plate, and at the same time, his body rapidly retreated , also dodged my attack.


    In the first round, the two sides were tied, but they didn''t take advantage of each other. In my heart, I didn''t dare to belittle these two guys, and I didn''t dare to slack off at all. These two guys are not weak in Kung Fu, so I can''t be careless.The two men of the other side looked at each other. From their eyes, I seemed to see some of their accidents. Maybe they didn''t expect that my kung fu would reach such a level.

 Chapter 666

    The two sides put on a new posture, slowly moving their feet, staring at each other, looking for the next best attack opportunity.


    Xia Yu didn''t seem to be afraid at all. At this time, he called out: "fight, fight, why stop? If you win, you''ll be rewarded. Don''t stop -- "


    I''m angry and funny. This ghost girl thinks it''s a challenge arena competition. What are you shouting about.


    Of course I won''t listen to her. I want to choose the best time to attack, and the two men seem to have heard the order again. They seem to be afraid that I will attack first and then attack again.


    We started a new meeting again. This time, we all played with great care, for fear of being caught by the other side.


    We all kept silent, and each of us used our Kung Fu to fight together


    "Good, good play." Summer rain cried again: "yes, that''s it."


    After playing for a long time, although we had several physical contacts, we didn''t hit each other''s key points. We all defended first and then fought back.


    Summer rain called for a while, silent, focused on us, you come and I go to fierce fighting


    I want to make a quick decision, but the other side seems to be very patient. It seems that they want to use up my strength first and then fight back.


    Half a day later, I felt anxious. Suddenly, I let out a long roar. In a joint attack of the other side, I didn''t dodge and directly met him -


    my action stunned the other side. The momentum of their attack slowed down slightly. It seemed that they were afraid of my plan.


    While they were stunned, I suddenly stretched out my left hand, grabbed one man''s right arm and twisted it. Then I kicked his right foot directly to the other man''s chest. While he dodged quickly, I quickly turned around. My right knee suddenly resisted the bend of the man''s leg that I held. With a strong force, he pushed his arm back and raised it. He couldn''t help but have one knee Kneeling on the ground, I suppressed the rebound of my body, and then my right hand firmly grasped his throat -


    seeing that my accomplice was restrained by me, another man was stunned, and then he began to rush up again -


    "stop it -" Xia Yu suddenly called again.


    I didn''t pay attention to Xia Yu, just as she didn''t exist, she firmly resisted the man I restrained, and his right hand held his neck. As long as he dared to resist, my finger would press on his Adam''s apple -


    while another man suddenly stopped and stood still.


    I wonder in my heart, how can he listen to Xia Yu''s order?


    Xia Yu then came and looked at me: "second master, you win, let him go."


    I am a Leng, did not let go, looking at the summer rain.


    "These two are my people, the bodyguards of the beautiful president." Xia Yu said: "my brother arranged it for me. I''m afraid I''ll have an accident. I hate people following me. I always want to get rid of them, but they can always find me..."


    As soon as I heard it, I beat it for a long time. It turns out that these two men are Xia Yu''s bodyguards. No wonder they listen to Xia Yu like this! Pitifully, I thought they were gangsters. It took a lot of energy and physical strength to fight with them. Xia Yu has been watching the opera all day.


    I quickly let go, the man stood up, Xia Yu said to them: "just a misunderstanding, this guy is my friend, he must have misunderstood you."


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak.


    Xia Yu then said, "OK, it''s OK. Go back."


    The two men stood still and looked at me.


    Xia Yu frowned: "you didn''t hear me, did you?"


    The two men hesitated, and one of them said, "Miss Xia, we have a duty This... "


    "What is this? With this friend by my side, what are you worried about? Don''t you worry that neither of you can beat himself? " Xia Yu said: "you go, my friend and I have something to do By the way, don''t follow me all the time. What''s going to happen to Lang Lang? Today, you two can. I managed to get rid of you and be followed by you. "


    The two men looked at me again with shame. It seemed that they did not dare to listen to Xia Yu. They hesitated for a moment, then got on the bus and drove away.


    After they left, I stood there, still in a daze, never recovered.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "boy, OK, I didn''t expect you to be able to be literate and martial, and have two sons My two bodyguards have some skills. I didn''t expect that they couldn''t beat you... "


    I took a slow breath and looked at Xia Yu: "you can really play pranks."


    Xia Yu looked at me: "I thought you ran away. It seems that you still care about me and are afraid that I will be bullied by bad people. It seems that it is incorrect for me to call you not a man just now."


    I lightly said: "you just really scolded right, I''m really not a good man."


    Xia Yu laughed: "how? Did you hear me scolding you just now? I''m not happy in my heart, is it? What do big men care about with little women? Ah, the second master came out to protect the mistress at the critical moment, and the hero saved the beauty. Is this a beautiful segment worth remembering? "


    Xia Yu''s expression is a little narcissistic and seems to be very satisfied with my performance just now.I looked at Xia Yu and said, "since it''s OK, I''ll go Go home, too. "


    Then I turned around and left.


    "Stop - don''t go!" The sound of summer rain came from behind.


    I stopped, turned around and looked at Xia Yu: "don''t you think you have enough trouble?"


    "What toss? I haven''t talked business with you tonight? " Xia Yu said: "get on the bus, I want to talk about business with you."


    "What''s serious?" I said.


    "Get in the car and talk!" Xia Yu said.


    "Don''t - you can say anything here!" I said.


    "It''s better to drive and talk, brother. It''s raining and cold now I have only one umbrella here. I''m very kind. I don''t want to let you get caught in the rain all the time. Otherwise, we''ll take an umbrella and stand under the same umbrella together. If I''m cold, you''ll have to. "


    Before Xia Yu finished speaking, I directly opened the door and got into Xia Yu''s car. I don''t want her to find a cold excuse to get into my arms.


    Summer rain on the car, with a proud smile on his face.


    Summer rain started the car, I said: "where are you going?"


    "Can''t you just walk around without going anywhere?" Xia Yu said while driving: "in such weather, driving around without a destination, isn''t it a very emotional thing for the second master and the second wife to be together?"


    I suddenly smell the wine in Xiayu''s mouth and say, "when did you drink?"


    "What''s the matter? Just now Just now you ran away, I drank all the rest of the Baijiu you had. Xia Yu said while driving.


    I drank half of the small Erguotou just now, and the rest was drunk by Xiayu.


    I said, "drink and don''t drive."


    Xia Yu said: "where do so many rules come from? Don''t tell me the truth. I drink and drive a lot. I''ve never had an accident. I''m not drunk I know a lot about drunk driving. If I''m drunk, I''ll never touch a car. "


    I didn''t speak. Xiayu drove directly to the seaside Avenue, keeping the speed of 40 miles.


    Xia Yu doesn''t talk any more now. She''s concentrating on driving.


    "What''s the matter, you say." After a long silence, I spoke.


    "In the afternoon, I heard summer brother say that you are in charge of subscribing to newspapers there?" Xia Yu said.


    "Yes..."


    "Summer comrades said that he talked with you about newspaper subscription in the afternoon and let me have a specific chat with you." Xia Yu said, "I don''t know what you said to my brother. Now my brother seems to be very interested in you. He is suddenly interested in your newspaper subscription business."


    My heart moved: "Oh..."


    "You see, I have business with you tonight? It''s about subscribing to newspapers! " Xia Yu said: "Comrade Xiaoyi, you work in the distribution company, so, this should be the business, right?"


    "Yes, it is!" I said.


    "I am in charge of subscribing to newspapers in our group." Xia Yu continued: "you see, I''m your big client in tourism. I''m still your client in subscribing to newspapers. Of course, subscribing to one newspaper is also your client, subscribing to ten newspapers is also your client. I may not be your big client, but for you, even subscribing to newspapers for one month is also your client relationship, right?"


    "Yes I said.


    Xia Yu laughed and looked at me: "brother Yi You''re doing two jobs, and I''m your client. It seems that we''re still predestined, don''t we? "


    I said: "what fate, just coincidence."


    Xia Yu laughed: "well, even if it''s a coincidence You see, Comrade Xia Xia handed over this matter to me and asked me to negotiate business with you. I''d like to know what you think of this matter No matter what our personal relationship is, when it comes to business, I have a clear distinction between public and private. I stand in the position and perspective of the group It''s one thing for us to pay. It''s another thing whether we have any interest in our group and how much interest we have. "


    Xia Yu''s tone is very serious.


    I agree with Xia Yu''s words. It seems that the girl has a sense of propriety when talking about business.


    I said: "what you said is very reasonable. It is true When we do marketing, what we want is a win-win situation. I never do things that are only good for us but not good for customers. Of course, customers are not stupid. I just can''t do what I want to do


    "As for subscribing to newspapers, I think it''s not a simple business process for us or for you. It involves the relationship of mutual benefit. I''d like to give you a brief introduction of our group and the distribution company."


    "All ears!" Xia Yu is driving ahead.


    So I gave Xia Yu a brief introduction about the group and the issuing company, and Xia Yu listened to it very carefully.


    After listening to my introduction, Xia Yu said, "Oh, it seems that you have a big business. You have published so many kinds of newspapers and a complete distribution network Isn''t this a small post office? It''s amazing that sister Qiutong has more than 1000 people under her control. "


    I said: "you can''t match your group any more. You have tens of thousands of people.""Hee hee, we are self-employed and private enterprises, which are not comparable with your public enterprises." Xia Yu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t understand the connection between our group''s business and your newspaper sales. It sounds like two different things. That''s because you are here, and that''s because my brother wants me to talk to you. Otherwise, I''m not interested in this."


    I laughed and said, "what you sell is material products, what we sell is spiritual products.


    as long as you are willing to use your brain, the material and spirit can always be well combined, and even play an unexpected role Now, let me talk to you about my specific ideas. "


    I come to the spirit, brain quickly combing the train of thought, intend to give Xiayu detailed about my plan.


    At this time, I don''t regard Xiayu as a little witch. I regard her as an important client waiting for me to develop.

 Chapter 667

    Since it is an important big customer, we must talk with others in a serious and responsible manner, so as to really move the customer''s heart.


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t think we should talk about it." I was about to go on, but Xia Yu interrupted me directly.


    I was stunned.


    Xia Yu looked at me and said with a smile: "ah, second master, do you think it''s a good time to talk about work I think you''re tired today, so you don''t have to waste your breath. In this way, you can give me a complete planning plan. I''ve learned your opinions on tourism marketing, and now I happen to see the marketing planning skills of general manager Yi in the field of distribution, and learn If necessary, I will submit it to Comrade Xia Xia Do you think that''s ok? "


    I thought about it and said, "OK, I will submit a complete plan to you as soon as possible."


    Xia Yu said, "well Then, second master, shall we go to the bar to drink and listen to the music now? "


    I said, "no!"


    Xia Yu stares at me: "why not?"


    I said, "it''s too late. It''s time for you to go home and have a rest Don''t delay tomorrow''s work


    Xia Yu said, "tomorrow is Saturday. What excuse do you have? Hold up the air! I''m your customer now, no matter public or private, I''m your customer. Do you treat customers like this? Thanks to you or do marketing, to learn humanized marketing, do you understand? To accompany customers to drink and listen to music is a part of humanized marketing. Only in this way can we have a harmonious relationship with customers and deepen our feelings with customers Relationship is also productivity, emotion is also productivity, do you know Well, don''t talk to me any more. Tonight is the weekend. Let''s relax. People who can''t rest can''t work, can''t they? It''s not eleven o''clock. The real nightlife hasn''t started yet Come on, let''s go to the bar Listen to me. Don''t talk any more. "


    Said, summer rain can not help but say, a dozen steering wheel to go downtown.


    In my heart, Xia Yu asked me to accompany her to a bar for a drink in the name of her client. This seems to be a good reason. In the past, when I started my own company, it was common to invite clients to a bar for a drink and sing. But I''m really fed up with her teasing. I don''t know what she''s going to do tonight.


    I said, "you can''t drink while driving. Maybe another day."


    "I don''t want you to be wordy, but you have to be wordy As I said, I know how to drive and drink. If I drink too much, I''ll find someone to drive back. What''s the matter with you? Trying to fool clients, right? " Summer rain tone some not happy: "I see you lack of sincerity and I do business."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Summer rain secretly proud smile.


    Into the city, my phone suddenly rang, a look, it is Haizhu, I busy answer.


    "Brother, I just finished the shift in the company. Did you go back?" Haizhu has a tired voice.


    "Ah Zhu, I''ve just finished talking with my client and I''m going back now!" I said hastily.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon!" Haizhu finished and hung up.


    I put away the phone, looked at Xia Yu and said, "my girlfriend has just been busy, urging me to go back If I don''t go back outside, she will come out to find me. Otherwise, if you want to drink, I''ll call my girlfriend and ask her to come over. We''ll go to the bar and drink together. We''ll drink with you. "


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly lengthened and glared at me.


    I pretended to touch my cell phone to make a call.


    "Well, come on, you don''t have to do that for me." Xia Yu said sadly: "since you have said that you are going back, you still make a fart call Don''t drink, don''t play, go back - "


    I put away the phone with relief.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back! " Xia Yu said with a drooping face.


    I told me the location of the dormitory, and then said: "no, Mr. Xia personally sent it, find a place to stop, I can take a taxi to go back!"


    "Shut up


    So I shut up.


    Xia Yu drives the car with pouting mouth and looks disappointed.


    Soon arrived at the gate of my residential area, I got off the car, summer rain also got off the car.


    "Mr. Xia, thank you for sending me back!" I said politely, "it''s getting late. Hurry back!"


    "Just say goodbye to the customer?" Xia Yu is still standing opposite me with pout.


    I put out my hand.


    Xia Yu reaches out and holds my hand.


    It''s cold in summer, but some hands are soft.


    After shaking my hand, I want to pull it back, but Xia Yu holds it tightly. Suddenly, she puts her body close to me and hugs my body -


    I was surprised, but before I could react, Xia Yu''s cheek gently pressed against my face, and then released my hand, and at the same time, she separated from my body.


    Looking at me at a loss, Xia Yu said faintly: "brother, don''t make such a fuss, OK? Embracing etiquette is common in the West."Then Xia Yu got on the car, rolled down the window and gave me a smile: "second master, don''t forget to submit the plan to me, but I''m waiting for you."


    With that, Xia Yu drove away.


    I shook my head, took a deep breath, turned into the gate of the community, and glanced across the street at will. Suddenly, I found Haizhu standing on the opposite side of the road -


    I don''t know when Haizhu was standing there. She should have just got out of the taxi, but obviously she saw the scene of Xiayu saying goodbye to me just now.


    A gust of night wind blowing, a little cold.


    I stood in the same place and waved to Haizhu. Haizhu walked slowly across the road to me.


    Haizhu came to me with a dazed look.


    "Just out of the taxi?" I have nothing to say, and I feel a little uneasy.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    "What a coincidence I just arrived, too I said.


    "Well..."


    "That It was summer rain just now. Summer rain sent me back. " I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu pursed her lips.


    "She came to me tonight It''s about unit business. " I said.


    "Oh..."


    "Well When you called me just now, I was on my way back. I wanted to come back by myself, but she just drove me back It''s not about the travel company that she came to me. We''re talking about newspapers. " My words are incoherent.


    Haizhu suddenly laughed: "I didn''t ask you these contents, you can not say."


    Although Haizhu said that, I still felt guilty and said, "just now I just want to shake hands with her and say goodbye, she She came back from studying abroad. She may be used to the understanding abroad, so she I hugged I It''s not what I want. "


    "Brother, you seem eager to explain something." Haizhu looked at me quietly.


    I was speechless for a moment, and another night wind blew by. I shivered.


    "It''s cold outside. Let''s go back." Haizhu said softly.


    "Well, good."


    Haizhu walked quietly in front of us, looking calm.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu didn''t speak much. She changed her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath, then went directly to the bedroom.


    When I went to bed after a bath, Haizhu was lying on her back with her big eyes staring at the ceiling.


    I lay down, put my arm around Haizhu''s neck and put Haizhu''s body around me: "Zhu, what are you thinking?"


    Haizhu''s eyes are still looking at the ceiling, for a while said: "nothing, it''s late, I''m tired, go to bed."


    With that, Haizhu reached out and turned off the bedside lamp, and my eyes suddenly turned dark.


    In the dark, I lay in silence, not sleepy for a moment.


    Haizhu has been silent, there is no movement, breathing is also very uniform, but by feeling and habits, I know that she did not sleep.


    "Get or lose." In the dark, Haizhu gave out a faint sigh.


    My heart trembled and did not speak.


    Haizhu no longer spoke, we all fell into a long silence in the dark.


    Silence, silence, not perishing in silence, breaking out in silence.


    But, in this long silence, there is no death, there is no outbreak, there is only a longer silence


    In this long silence, I tried to say something, but I didn''t open my mouth. I couldn''t think of what to say for a moment.


    Night, flowing in the silent silence, my heart is also flowing.


    In the dark, a voice reverberates in my ear: loss and gain are relative. In the subconscious, everyone wants to get and doesn''t want to lose. But don''t forget that everything has good and bad sides. Gain doesn''t mean that there is no loss, just that there is nothing lost


    Life is not about gain or loss, but about experience. All gains and losses are inevitable. There is no gain and loss in life. It comes and goes empty handed. At the end of the day, everyone is zero, and no one can get anything for a long time.


    I don''t know when, confused, hazy, I fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, it is already 9 o''clock in the morning, Haizhu has got up and made breakfast.


    Today is Saturday. I don''t have to go to work.


    I got up and dressed. After washing, Haizhu asked me to have breakfast.


    Haizhu looks a little tired. I don''t know if it''s because she didn''t sleep well last night.


    Eating breakfast, Haizhu said: "brother, I want to treat today."


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu: "please who?"


    "Ask our big customers Xia Yuxia vice president Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I stopped my chopsticks and looked at Haizhu: "why?"


    "Do you need a reason to invite customers to dinner?" Haizhu said.


    "Well, good." I nodded."You''re not working today, are you?" Haizhu said.


    "It''s Saturday, I''m fine!" I said.


    "Let''s invite Xia Yu to dinner, shall we?" Haizhu said.


    "We Together. " I hesitated: "this I won''t take part in it. You can invite her to dinner alone. You girls can talk together. I''m a big man. It''s not appropriate. "


    "Don''t forget, in Sanshui group, your identity is the general manager of spring tourism. If you invite big customers to dinner, is there anything wrong with the participation of the general manager?" Haizhu looked at me: "you don''t want to have dinner with Xiayu, is there anything hard to say?"


    In my heart, I was excited and said, "Muyou, Muyou, what can I say? Well, since you say so, I''ll take part in it."

 Chapter 668

    "From the perspective of customer business, it''s normal and reasonable to invite the other party to dinner, isn''t it?" Said Haizhu.


    "Well, yes, reasonable and normal!" I nodded again.


    "Then you can call her and ask her out on behalf of the company." Haizhu said, "I''d like to invite her tonight. Please invite her in advance now."


    Hearing Haizhu''s words, I have a headache. What I am most afraid of is dealing with Xiayu. Haizhu wants me to call her and ask her. Doesn''t it make me embarrassed?


    I shook my head: "if I don''t make this call, you''d better make it. You''re the boss of the company. You''d better make it yourself."


    Haizhu said: "I am the boss of the company, and you are also the general manager. This reason is not to call. Is it far fetched?"


    I put down my chopsticks and said, "yes, it''s far fetched. To tell you the truth, I''m worried about dealing with Xia Zong. I really don''t want to see her more."


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    "Because Mr. Xia has a strange temperament and likes to make trouble. I think you should know that. " Just now, the vice president of the company said, "I''m afraid she''s a big girl. In fact, the reason why I''m not willing to meet her is that she''s very stable Dealing with But because both the travel company and the distribution company have business relations with her, they have to deal with her There''s no way


    "Well, so you really don''t want to have dinner with her?" Haizhu said.


    "It''s true, absolutely true. I strongly suggest that you have dinner with her alone. You are all girls, so it may be easier to communicate with her I''ll be there. Maybe she''ll look bad in front of you. " I said: "besides, when I call her to invite her to dinner, she will probably refuse. How can a girl easily agree to a man''s invitation to dinner? But if you call, it''s different. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu''s expression seems to be a little relaxed, breathed a breath, said: "then I''ll fight?"


    "In fact, I suggest that you don''t call me either." I said, "we think that small companies like ours are doing big orders, but in their eyes, they are all small businesses, even not worth mentioning. Besides, Mr. Xia is the vice president of Sanshui group. I''m afraid that ordinary customers can''t invite her For a small client like us, how can she pay attention to it and easily come to have dinner with you in person? "


    "Since you say that ordinary customers can''t easily invite her, that is to say, she won''t take part in the small business in her eyes. In that case, how could she take part in business talks with you and send you back last night?" Haizhu looked at me and said.


    Sure enough, Haizhu was still worried about what she saw last night.


    "Because..." I pondered: "yesterday noon, I met the boss of Sanshui group. I talked with him for a long time. I told him what I was still working in the distribution company, so we talked about the distribution business. He seemed to attach great importance to it and specially arranged Xia Yu to talk to me, so she came forward


    "Besides, it''s hard to say the size of this business. It may not be small, but it may also be big. Before they see my plan, everything is unknown As for her sending me back last night, I think it might be because of the bad weather, wind and rain, and that she might be on her way


    Haizhu looked at me, pondered for a while, and then said, "well But I still want to invite her to try Since you don''t want to participate, I''ll meet her alone. "


    Then Haizhu felt out the phone and began to make a call.


    Haizhu has Xiayu''s phone. I''m not surprised. Customers always have their phone. In this list of Sanshui group, Haizhu is no less likely to go to Sanshui group. Naturally, there will be Xiayu''s phone number.


    Haizhu finished dialing the number, then pressed the hands-free key, put the phone on the dining table, looked at me, and then looked at the phone.


    After thinking about the dialing tone for many times, I finally got through. Then Xia Yu came from the phone, confused and angry: "who? I''m so tired of calling so early."


    Xia Yu still seems to be sleeping in and not getting up. She is harassed by Haizhu''s phone.


    Haizhu smiles and then says to the phone, "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Haizhu from spring travel company. Do you remember?"


    "Oh Haizhu, chairman Hai, it''s you, big... " Summer rain seems to have no sleepiness, the voice becomes sober, just out of a "big" word, and then stopped.


    I know that Xia Yu almost called out the word "big milk". Fortunately, she still understood that she didn''t call out and brake in time.


    "Hello, big sister, hello." Xia Yu''s voice became a little warm. She temporarily changed big milk into big sister, which was obviously far fetched. Haizhu was about the same size as her, but at least she was in a hurry.Haizhu laughed: "ha ha Mr. Xia, you''re welcome. We''re almost old. How can you call me big sister? "


    "Hey, hey This does not show respect for chairman Hai. " Xia Yu laughed: "ah - you call me so early. What can I do for you?"


    There seems to be a trace of tension and uneasiness in the voice of summer rain.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xia, for interrupting your rest If I had known you were sleeping, I would not have called you Why don''t you go back to sleep? We''ll talk when you wake up. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s OK, it''s OK. I''m awake. You really have something to do. Let''s talk about it now Now it''s time to say The sound of summer rain seems to be sleepy, or with a trace of tension.


    "Well, our company has done some work to take over the list of your group. After intensive preparation a while ago, we have started to send out the group normally. This list is a big business for us. In the process of taking over this business, we have added a lot of trouble to Sanshui group, especially president Xia. I feel a little sorry, So, I''d like to invite Mr. Xia to have a dinner together to express my gratitude and deepen my feelings with Mr. Xia I wonder if Mr. Xia would like to be honored? If summertime is convenient, I think it''s tonight


    "Oh That''s it. Nothing else? " Xia Yu said.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." Xia Yu gave a long "Oh", a little relaxed in his voice, and then said: "Chairman Hai, how do you mean to treat me? It''s my turn to invite you. Oh, the business of our Sanshui group has made you worry and suffer so much. I''m still sorry to pay a lot of human and material resources."


    "Mr. Xia, you''re welcome I''ll treat you. " Haizhu said.


    "You asked me Who else is there? " Xia Yu said.


    "Just me." Haizhu said, and then looked at me, and then said to the phone: "Xia general meaning, who also want to participate?"


    "Oh, no one, no one." Xia Yu said: "this It''s good for us to have dinner together I''d love to talk to you alone Tonight OK, I have nothing else to do. I just want you to spend money. I''m very sorry... "


    My heart a shrink, did not expect summer rain so happy agreed, she said just want to talk with Haizhu alone, I do not know what plan to do in the heart.


    Haizhu was relieved and said, "Mr. Xia, you''re welcome. Since Mr. Xia is willing to give us the honor, we''ll make it up to you How about eating seafood at 6:30 in the evening? In the seafood restaurant near your group. "


    "OK, no problem!" Summer rain happily agreed.


    After the phone call, Haizhu said to me, "brother, it seems that this summer is not as difficult as you said. Didn''t you agree?"


    I laughed: "of course, it''s a good thing to be here! However, you should be careful when dealing with her. You have learned the character and temper of general manager Xia. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "when we are doing business, we should adapt to dealing with all kinds of tricky customers and learn to adapt to all kinds of people. Didn''t you teach me that? Mr. Xia''s behavior is different from that of other girls, but I don''t think it''s going to be out of the ordinary No matter who you deal with, I believe that as long as you treat people with sincerity and communicate with them honestly, people''s hearts will grow, and no one will deliberately make trouble for you... "


    Haizhu''s words sound like this, but I still have no bottom in my heart. I suddenly regret that I should have promised Haizhu to go with her to have dinner with Xiayu just now. With me, Xiayu may be more or less restrained.


    As soon as this idea came out, I immediately denied myself. If I really went, maybe summer rain would be more reckless. What''s more, I really don''t want to see her, let alone see her. I blow my hair at the thought of her.


    But I also know that I have to deal with Xiayu because of my work, the work of tourism companies and distribution companies, and I will see Xiayu in the future. This is an unavoidable problem.


    At this time, Haizhu said: "brother, I feel a little strange."


    I said, "strange what? It''s strange that Xia Yu agreed to your invitation so happily? "


    Haizhu said: "no, I wonder that in summer, such a big boss of Sanshui group, he attached great importance to newspaper subscription and arranged for the vice president to talk with you Is it worth his attention to subscribe to newspapers? "


    Haizhu said this, I also feel a little strange. Yes, in summer, I only said a few words about newspaper subscription in half a joke. I didn''t tell him my idea of distribution planning. He didn''t know the deep relationship between newspaper subscription and his group. How could he arrange his sister to come to me to talk about it? It''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    After thinking about it for a while, I didn''t come up with a reason. I said to Haizhu, "we can''t figure out the position and level of being a big boss. Maybe we can understand it when we become such a big boss."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "can we travel to that extent? I can''t think of it. "


    I said, "why don''t you think about it? No promise! In 360 lines, there are no things in the world that can''t be done. Only when there are dreams can there be ideals, ideals can there be pressure, and pressure can there be motivation"What''s wrong with traveling? Is the world of tourism small? Is there a small space for you? I''ll tell you, Zhu, as long as you do well, the tourism industry can become bigger and bigger. It depends on how you operate and whether you dare to think about it. "

 Chapter 669

    "To what extent can individual and team businesses alone achieve? It''s made into a domestic chain store with dozens and hundreds of chain stores. I think it''s going to hold up! " Haizhu said.


    "Wrong, the connotation of the tourism industry is not only about individual visitors and teams, but also about travel agencies, including the development of scenic spots, restaurants, hotels, exhibitions, etc." I said, "any industry, as long as it is done, has great content, has a lot of space, and has great achievements ¡£¡± I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and looked at me: "brother, your ideas are really open, and there are so many ideas I want to go to so many places. "


    "People must have ideas. People who have no ideas will never do anything!" I said.


    "Ha ha It seems that I want to learn to be a person with ideas. " Haizhu said and stood up: "brother, take your time. I''m going to the company You can rest at home


    Haizhu tidied up and left. I thought about Haizhu''s words and her expression before she left. It seemed that Haizhu had something to say.


    Is pondering, my mobile phone has come the short message, looked, is the summer rain sends.


    "Second master, the eldest daughter-in-law invited the eldest daughter-in-law to have dinner together in the evening. I agreed. Hee hee I wonder if this is a grand banquet? "


    After reading the text message, I deleted it and ignored her.


    After a while, Xia Yu''s message came again: "why don''t you ignore me, I guess it''s inconvenient for big milk to be beside me? I guess I''m right. That''s why I don''t call you. Do you think I''m smart? "


    I still ignore her, and then delete it.


    Just after the deletion, the message came again.


    "It seems that the second master is afraid of big milk I don''t even dare to reply to the SMS. I guess you must have deleted the SMS of the mistress just now Well, in that case, I''ll let you go first, and I won''t harass you with SMS I''m going to keep whirring. "


    I deleted her message again and went on to breakfast.


    After breakfast, I cleaned up for a while, and then went to the study, ready to start to do for Sanshui group to see that subscription newspaper plan.


    The basic idea of this plan is that I talked with Lao Li that day. Of course, to make a plan, we must refine it. I want to use the most basic win-win marketing to run through it. I want to make the benefit analysis that can move the other party the most. I want to make the long-term and short-term social and economic benefit analysis. I want to stand in the perspective of the other party''s customer interests and stand in the overall economic development of Sanshui group From the point of view of business management.


    At the same time, it also involves some specific operation steps and methods, including the statistical handover of delivery details, the quoted price and the settlement method, the customer group of Sanshui group, the development prospect and internal enterprise spirit of their group.


    In this scheme, the only thing I don''t intend to involve is the subscription. As for how many shares Sanshui group can subscribe to, I have no idea. It''s not good for me to say too much or too little. On the contrary, I have lost my initiative. Instead, I''d better not mention it at all.


    To do a good job in this project, I still have to have a deep understanding of Sanshui group, deepen it again on the basis of last understanding, and have a deep understanding of their enterprise tenet and development philosophy.


    The best way to conquer the opponent is to know the opponent first, and only when you know the other can you win a hundred battles. The process of dealing with customers is actually the process of business war.


    To understand Sanshui group, we should first look at its website, which is rich in content, from enterprise management to production, from the group''s cultural construction to employee welfare, from external marketing to internal incentive policies. Of course, there are no business secrets on the website, and I don''t need them.


    Turn on the computer, I lit a cigarette, looking at the shortcut button on the screen, think of Qiutong, think of floating life like a dream.


    Landing button button, floating like a dream, not in, but there are messages for me.


    Open the dialogue window and see a sentence: "one person will fall in love with another when there is no defense. There''s no reason. Maybe it''s just a gentle smile and a concerned greeting that can''t be heard or seen. May not have met, may not have the same interests, may not be at a high level, may have a different way of life, but firmly in mind. It''s like loving a song, often because of a melody or a lyric that moves you. Like or hate, it''s puzzling, but it''s also joyful and annoying


    Looking at the message floating like a dream and thinking about the real life Qiu Tong faced, I felt a sense of loss. After a long time of loss, I casually put out a sentence: "one''s time is limited, so don''t live for others, don''t be limited by dogma, don''t deliberately change for the reality, don''t live in other people''s ideas, don''t let other people''s opinions influence one''s inner voice. The most important thing is to follow your heart and intuition bravely. Only your heart and intuition can know what you really think. Everything else is secondary. "


    At the end of this sentence, I stared at the dialogue window and was stunned for a long time. I don''t know what I mean when I say this to her, or why I say it to her.It wasn''t until a cigarette burned out that I regained my mind. I turned off the button and opened the website of Sanshui group.


    During the whole day, I shut myself in my room and watched the relevant information of Sanshui group all the time. In addition to the website, I also Baidu a lot of news and news about Sanshui group.


    Haizhu had lunch in the company at noon, but didn''t come back. I ordered takeout.


    At 6:30 in the evening, I received a text message from Xia Yu: "Er ye, er Nai and Da Nai are meeting. They are ready to eat seafood. Would you like to join us?"


    This girl enough boring, always text messages harass me, I frown, delete text messages, and then simply shut down the machine.


    Half lying on the sofa and turning on the TV, the news about the dispute between China and Japan over the Diaoyu Islands is being broadcast on the TV. A foreign ministry spokesman is protesting at a press conference against the Japanese detention and expulsion of Chinese fishermen.


    I don''t know why. Since I was a child, I had a deep hatred for the Japanese. In the past, all the education I heard was that most of the Japanese were good, but only a few right wingers were against China. However, when I grew up, I had more channels to get information and learned to analyze problems rationally, and then I found that this was not the case.


    Japan is definitely not a small number of right wingers. They are the whole nation warlike. The Japanese nation is an abnormal and aggressive group from the bottom. Their envy and hatred for our country has existed since ancient times. This nation is always watching us for the great danger of China''s rejuvenation and rise. If we want peace in the world, we can''t destroy this nation It''s just a matter of time.


    While watching TV, I heard someone knock on the door twice.


    I went to open the door and saw a thin man in Xu Wenqiang''s hat and black windbreaker, grinning at me.


    Li Shun!


    Li Shun is back!


    Li Shun is back at last!


    I don''t know why, excluding the factors of ningzhou, I have a kind of contradictory psychology about Li Shun''s return. It seems that I hope he won''t come back, never come back.


    Of course, I know it''s impossible. I just hope I don''t see him again. I hope I can get rid of his control over me. I hope Qiutong can have a new life. At the same time, I don''t want Xiao Xue not to see his father, and I don''t want Li Shun''s parents not to see their son.


    I don''t know why I think so. It seems that I don''t talk about the loyalty of the world. It seems that I have my own selfish idea in my heart.


    Now, whether I like it or not, Li Shun has come back and is standing in front of me.


    "I''m back." I said.


    "The Diaoyu Islands belong to China!" Li Shun burst out a sentence.


    I nodded: "well The Diaoyu Islands belong to China! "


    "So I came back!" Li Shun said.


    I don''t know what is the relationship between Li Shun''s return and the fact that the Diaoyu Islands belong to China, but I don''t want to ask more about Li Shun''s words. He has always been so nervous.


    "Just come back," I said, opening the door. "Come in and have a seat."


    Li Shun looked inside: "just you at home?"


    I never think this is my home. I always remember in my mind that this is not my house. This is Li Shun''s. I just borrow it for the time being. I always regard it as my temporary dormitory in my heart.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Li Shun''s deep sunken eyes turned: "don''t go in and sit How did the phone turn off? "


    I felt out the phone and turned it on: "no power, just finished, no time to turn it on!"


    It seems that Li Shun knocked on my cell phone.


    "Come on, follow me!" After Li Shun finished, he turned around and left. He didn''t give me the reality of consideration and questioning at all.


    I took the door and followed Li Shun into the elevator.


    Standing in the elevator, I looked at Li Shunyu''s thin face, slightly pale.


    I know, he began to take drugs again, drugs are seeping into his blood and bone marrow, slowly devouring his life.


    No one can save him but Li Shun himself.


    "You''ve been looking good lately." Li Shun looks at me.


    I didn''t answer Li Shun''s words and said, "I came back by myself?"


    "Yes


    "Flying directly to the sea of stars?"


    "Yes," Li Shun said, "but I didn''t fly back from Japan. I came back through Seoul."


    "Why do you want to change the way?"


    "No why." Li Shun''s face was a little gloomy.


    "When did it arrive?"


    "Just now."


    I don''t speak any more. I wonder why Li Shun didn''t come with Lao Qin. Didn''t he inform Lao Qin of his return and let Lao Qin pick him up?


    I didn''t ask Li Shun about Lao Qin. On the one hand, Li Shun didn''t do things according to what he did in the factory. On the other hand, I didn''t want Li Shun to know about the connection between Lao Qin and me.When I got out of the elevator, I saw my fourth brother''s taxi parking at the entrance of the corridor.


    The fourth brother is sitting in the cab smoking silently.


    Li Shun and I got on the back of the car. My fourth brother started the car. Li Shun said, "Bangchui Island Hotel."


    I can''t figure out what Li Shun is doing. He won''t let Lao Qin pick me up, but he takes me to Bangchui Island Hotel. Lao Qin is living in Bangchui Island Hotel now.


    The fourth brother drove out of the community and went straight to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    "I called this old man before boarding in Korea and asked him to pick me up at the airport..." "The most reliable people these days are outsiders," Li said


    I can''t help but have some thoughts after Li Shun''s words. Does it mean that he doesn''t trust me and Lao Qin? Since you don''t trust me, why did you come to me first, and why did you take me to Lao Qin?


    Li Shun called his fourth brother before boarding in Seoul, but he didn''t tell me. It seems that his fourth brother can''t understand Li Shun''s temper. He worried that if he told me in advance, it would bring me unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 670

    In the dark, Li Shun and I sat in the car and did not speak. Li Shun looked out of the window at the bright lights of the city. His face was bright and dark, as if he was meditating, and seemed to be a little sad.


    When passing the residential area where Qiutong''s family lives, Li Shun''s eyes widened and looked straight at the gate. His head slowly twisted until the car went far away and he couldn''t see it. Then he turned his head: "is Xiaoxue OK now?"


    "Very good!"


    "Well..." A hazy warmth and kindness appeared on Li Shun''s face. He nodded, and his voice was gentle: "that''s good What about autumn trees? "


    "Good, too!"


    Li Shun nodded again: "OK Good, good. "


    Li Shun didn''t ask about his parents. I don''t think he needs to ask. During his stay in Japan, Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife won''t break contact with him.


    "You worked hard." Li Shun said.


    "No hard work!"


    Li Shun''s words are tantamount to politeness.


    "Be persistent It''s important to persist. We can''t relax our vigilance all the time! " Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "Lao Qin, are they OK over there?" Li Shun added.


    Li Shun has not broken the contact with Lao Qin during this period. He is undoubtedly testing me by asking me this question.


    "Business as usual!" I said, "nothing''s wrong!"


    "Good --" Li Shun nodded: "have you seen the general recently?"


    "No!"


    "Oh..."


    After Li shunran stopped talking, I kept silent.


    When the car arrived at Bangchui Island Hotel, Li Shun said to his fourth brother, "go to the fourth building."


    The fourth brother drove the car directly to the front of the fourth building. I paid for the car. Then Li Shun and I got out of the car. The fourth brother drove away.


    Li Shun strode straight into the building, and I followed him.


    Li Shun went directly up the stairs to a room on the second floor and knocked on the door.


    The door opened, Lao Qin stood at the door, Li Shun went in directly, and I went in too.


    "Lao Qin?" I looked at Lao Qin in an unexpected way: "when did you come?"


    I have to say that. I''m talking to Li Shun.


    Lao Qin gave me a smile, but he didn''t answer me. Instead, he looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, why don''t you say hello before you come here so that I can pick you up..."


    Li Shun seems to be very satisfied with the sentence I asked Lao Qin just now. He smiles at Lao Qin, then sits down on the sofa and cocks up his legs: "it''s just a few steps from the airport to here. What do you take? I''m not unfamiliar with the way of Xinghai. "


    Lao Qin stopped talking and poured a glass of water for Li Shun and me.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette and looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, Diaoyu Islands belong to China!"


    Li Shun is nervous again.


    Lao Qin nodded: "well The Diaoyu Islands belong to China. "


    "So I came back." Li Shun said.


    I felt a sudden panic in my heart. Li Shun seems to be taking drugs too deeply, and his nerves are not normal. How can his speech be so strange.


    "Just come back!" Lao Qin said.


    "Do you welcome me back?" Li Shun said.


    "Of course you''re welcome. My brothers are looking forward to your return." Lao Qin said: "when I talk with Xiaoyi, I often think of you and come back quickly."


    Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin: "then you still advise me not to come back for the time being."


    "It''s for your safety The current situation is not optimistic. " Lao Qin said.


    "Paradoxically What situation is not optimistic? I think the situation is very good now. " Li Shun said, "I picked up Yi Ke on my way here. Lao Qin, don''t you have any idea?"


    Lao Qin said, "where can I have an idea?"


    Li Shun looked at me: "I let Lao Qin hide to Xinghai. I didn''t tell you. Do you have any idea?"


    I said, "no!"


    Li Shun grinned and said, "what are you doing standing for? Sit down!"


    Lao Qin and I sat on both sides of Li Shun. Li Shun turned to Lao Qin and said, "have you got the goods yet?"


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "Give me a quick roast." Li Shun''s face showed a look of impatience: "malgobi, the turn for the better has been delayed for several hours. I''ve been tossed to death, and I''m itching to death."


    Lao Qin didn''t speak. He reached out and took out a bag of things from the bag beside him. I saw that it was methamphetamine.


    Then Lao Qin took out a mineral water bottle and a few habits from the drawer, bowed his head and began to make curlers, make tinfoil and bake ice.


    I looked at Li Shun. Li Shun looked at me and laughed unnaturally: "this, this skating It''s hard to quit I went to Japan alone. I couldn''t help meeting my former ice friends Alas I have no self-control, don''t you think? "


    Li Shun seems to have forgotten my previous admonition to him and his daughter Xiaoxue. I feel a dull pain in my heart. Is it true that the drug addiction is so big that one can be desperate. I can''t deny that Li Shun doesn''t love Xiaoxue, but his affection for Xiaoxue can''t overcome the temptation of drugs and the temptation of drug addiction.I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and smoked it silently.


    Lao Qin made the curling and baked the ice. Li Shun couldn''t wait to start sucking while baking.


    Accompanied by a gurgling sound of water, the room began to fill with a smell.


    Lao Qin went to the bathroom to turn on the exhaust fan, took a roll of toilet paper, pulled out a slip of paper, made the toilet paper into a slender paper rope, then squatted down at the door of the room, and stuffed the paper into the gap under the door.


    Lao Qin is a careful man. He is to prevent the smell of skating in the room from spreading to the corridor. This kind of smell is very special. As long as someone who knows how to skate passes by, he will know what the people in the room are doing. Lao Qin was taking precautions.


    After all this, Lao Qin sat down and looked at me with a bitter smile.


    Li Shunliu nearly 10 people, then stopped contentedly, closed his eyes, his head against the back of the sofa, motionless, as if asleep.


    After a few minutes or so, Li Shun opened his eyes, and his face looked better.


    Li Shun took a deep breath. His head was still on the back of the sofa, and a low voice came out from his throat: "tell me about each other."


    So Lao Qin first talked about the situation of Xianing, and then I also briefly said that there was nothing to say about me, so I casually talked about the recent situation of Xiabai Laosan, including the execution of four tigers, including Alai''s joining in his command, and the exchange between Alai and me.


    Speaking of Alai, Li Shun sat upright and looked at me: "what''s the origin of Alai?"


    I took a look at Lao Qin and said to Li Shun, "I don''t know."


    "Lao Qin, do you know?" Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    Li Shun pretended to be forced in front of me. Lao Qin told him that a Lai was introduced to Bai Laosan by Duan Xianglong, but now he deliberately asked Lao Qin this way.


    Lao Qin said: "as far as I know, Alai came to the mainland from Thailand. He is a professional killer in Thailand. He is ruthless and has excellent martial arts skills. He kills people without blinking an eye. He only knows money. Because he offended his enemy in Thailand and was chased, he went to China to join Bai Laosan It''s said that Duan Xianglong recommended this man to Bai Laosan. "


    "Duan Xianglong." Li shunnian said, then looked at me: "Yi Ke, do you believe Duan Xianglong will do such a thing?"


    "Believe it I said.


    "Well You believe it. " Li Shun smirked and then looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, do you believe it?"


    "According to the information I got, it''s like this Duan Xianglong went to Myanmar and Thailand some time ago, and then brought back Alai. "


    Li Shun continued to smile: "then you say, should I believe it?"


    Lao Qin and I took a look at each other, but we didn''t say a word.


    "I wonder how Duan Xianglong and Bai Laosan got together." Li Shun said to himself, and then said, "I have given him a lot of benefits. Is it necessary for him to collude with Bai Laosan? It doesn''t make sense. "


    Lao Qin and I are still silent.


    "For us, internal unity is very important. We can''t miss a big event because of some personal grudges and opinions." Li Shun added.


    I don''t know how true Li Shun''s words are. I think it''s abnormal for Li Shun to still believe in Duan Xianglong.


    But Li Shun told us that I don''t know what he meant.


    Seeing that we were all silent, Li Shun took a puff of smoke and said, "Yike, Lao Qin, you''ve all dealt with him. How about his skill?"


    I said, "not under me!"


    Lao Qin also nodded: "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to subdue him alone..."


    Li Shun frowned: "well Bai Laosan''s subordinates even accept such a master. You can''t do him What''s the man''s hobby? "


    "Money Lao Qin said.


    "Besides money? Do you like women? "


    "I don''t seem to like women very much!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well He likes men? " Li Shun said.


    "No, he doesn''t like women or men. He only knows money. For money''s sake, he doesn''t know his family!" Lao Qin said.


    "Oh I only know money, but I don''t know my family for money. " Li Shun repeated, then nodded: "good, good, just have a hobby It doesn''t need much. "


    Then Li Shun took a drink from his glass and said, "OK, I''ll give you some ideas about my future work."


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun.


    Li Shun took out a box of cigarettes and handed them to Lao Qin and me respectively. Then he lit one himself and took a few puffs slowly. He said: "as for the work of the previous period, I think our biggest harvest is revenge for ER Zi and Xiao Wu. The boss of ningzhou police went to the underworld on that dog day, which dispelled my hatred. This revenge has been avenged, and ER Zi and Xiao Wu can also close their eyes in heaven Otherwise, I would have no face to see these two brothers even if I died


    "This is also my small achievement in Japan during this period. I didn''t go there in vain At present, the domestic situation is roughly divided into two parts. One is Xinghai. Yike has been fighting alone. Bai Laosan is the main opponent of Xinghai. On the surface of this dog day, fighting with me has turned into friendship. In fact, his heart has never died and his small actions have never been broken. Now he has lost five tigers, but he has added another one that you can''t afford alone A Lai, this is not a good thing for us"In ningzhou, our main industries are concentrated there, which is the base for our survival and development. The main sources of our brothers'' food and wealth are there. That is the main position of our material development, and we must stick to it. Now the forced police boss has committed suicide, and a new director has come


    "The origin of the new director, his hobbies, his personality and temper are unknown to us But one thing is certain. Compared with before I left, the situation in ningzhou has changed from day to day. The remaining evils of the chief of the suicide police are not enough. What we need to pay attention to most is the new director. "


    Lao Qin and I were smoking and looking at Li Shun, who was full of smile and eloquence.

 Chapter 671

    Li Shun continued: "what I just said is the analysis of the current situation. Generally speaking, there are challenges and pressures, but there are also opportunities and prospects. Opportunities and challenges coexist. As long as we firm our confidence in development and adhere to the established policy that development is the absolute principle, we will be able to overcome all difficulties and walk out of a great road of rejuvenation. What is our reality Optimistic, our tomorrow is beautiful


    "As for the next step of ningzhou''s work, I want to focus on the following points. First, we should pay attention to the construction of the team. The team is the key to the success or failure of our career. No one can do anything. We should constantly improve the basic quality of our team, cultivate a group of loyal and reliable backbone forces, pull them out at any time, and be invincible when they come Wu, you must be loyal to me. You must obey all my orders unconditionally. Besides being absolutely reliable in thought, you must also have a strong fighting capacity


    "Second, we should do a good job in internal management, manage efficiency and productivity. We should continue to strictly improve family law, strictly implement the internal reward and punishment system, give heavy rewards and heavy punishments, and make clear rewards and punishments. Those who make mistakes should act in strict accordance with family law


    "At the same time, we should do a good job in operation and management. Our casinos and nightclubs have a set of effective management systems and business strategies. A large part of the credit comes from Yike, who personally operated them in those years. In a sense, Yike is the father of our group. Without him, there would be no business today of Lishun group


    "Nightclubs should be opened quickly, casinos should be opened at the right time, pawnshops should be operated underground, and small businesses in financial crisis should be seized with the opportunity of tight funds to make loans and collect loans at the same time As for other industries, I think they can start business in a fair way. They are all bright businesses, and there is nothing Shady


    "Third, we need to do a good job in outreach work. We need to actively go out and make new friends. We need to make friends with both the underworld and the white. For ningzhou''s underworld, we need to change the previous strategy of death suppression and adopt the method of long-distance and close attack. Those who do not directly damage our interests will make friends. Those who make trouble around us and are unconvinced will be mercilessly hit hard. It is necessary When attacking, we can unite with other underworld societies to attack them. When attacking these societies, we should break them one by one, from inside to outside, from near to far


    "With regard to Bai Dao, the previous network is basically invalid, and a new framework needs to be established. In view of the current situation, we should take a carrot and stick approach to the remaining evils of the former suicide police boss, seize their fatal weakness, appease and suppress them simultaneously, unite the majority, strike a small number, and focus on those who are determined to fight against us


    "My idea about this work is to use money to open up the way, and then use what they did before to coerce them As for the construction of the new network, I''ll wait until I get back to ningzhou. When necessary, I''ll do it myself At present, what we need to do is to find out the background, personality, temperament and characteristics of the people we want to develop. The biggest hobbies of current officials are nothing more than women and money. We are not short of women and money. As long as they have hobbies, we are not afraid of them. "


    At this point, Li Shun stopped, took a sip of water and took a puff of smoke.


    Then, Li Shun looked at me: "my general idea about the work of Xinghai is to be on the defensive for the time being. Don''t scare the snake easily. Your central task is to maintain the stability. Everything is carried out around the safety of Qiutong and Xiaoxue. Bai Laosan''s base camp is in Xinghai. Now he has just lost five tigers, but he has come here again. His troops are strong Strong, when you face these wolves by yourself, you should always keep the hunter''s clear head, and remember that your head is hot, and you do stupid things on impulse


    "When we settle down in ningzhou, I''ll turn around and deal with Bai Laosan. The tentacles of this dog day extend to ningzhou to do something bad for me. I''ll keep this account for him It can be said that the death of Erzi and Xiaowu has something to do with him. Without him sending people to Shangri La Hotel to make trouble, there would be no smashing of Shangri La Hotel I have to settle this account with him sooner or later. Not only this account, I have a lot of accounts to settle with him Although I ask you to take the defensive now, as long as you seize the opportunity, you can also attack appropriately But the premise is not to endanger the safety of Qiutong and Xiaoxue


    "In addition, not only Bai Laosan, but also Xinghai media group, as long as there are people who dare to make trouble, they should be mercilessly dealt with. These people in the unit are easy to deal with. If they move out of the underworld, they can be scared to death, but don''t do it easily. Try not to let the group know that Qiu Tong has an affair with the underworld Qiu Tong is a person who does red business. Women love face. I don''t want to offend her. "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun pondered: "also, about the general General


    Li Shun''s expression was suddenly a little complicated, and his brows locked tightly: "general You try to avoid dealing with him I didn''t tell him about my return this time People in Japan all know that I have gone to Korea. No one knows that I have returned to China. "


    It suddenly dawned on me that no wonder Li Shun wanted to turn to South Korea to return to Xinghai. It turned out that he was avoiding wood. Is Li Shun on guard against wood now? What''s the reason that Li Shun is on guard against wood? Did he find something about the general while he was in Japan?Then Li Shun said, "only you two know about my coming back this time. For the time being, no one else knows Don''t tell anyone else, especially your side. " Li Shun looked at me: "don''t let Qiu Tong know This is discipline, and we must abide by it. "


    I nodded again.


    Li Shunchang breathed a sigh and said: "the future is bright, and the road is tortuous. On our way forward, the second son and the fifth child both paid the price of their lives. We should remember them. They are people who have contributed their lives and blood to our cause, and they are revolutionary martyrs. We should always remember their sacrifice for our revolutionary cause."


    Speaking of this, Li Shun''s expression was a little gloomy and said, "let''s talk about it today. You all go back to have a rest. Where''s Lao Qin''s room?"


    "Next door to you!" Lao Qin said: "you can call me whenever you have something..."


    "Well, good!" Li Shun stood up and said, "Yi Ke, I''ll take you downstairs."


    "No, I''ll go by myself!" I said.


    "Where is all that nonsense coming from?" Li Shun said rudely.


    I didn''t speak any more. I just opened the door and went downstairs with Li Shun.


    Outside the building, Li Shun stopped, looked up at the deep night, and said, "Yi Ke, I want to see Xiao Xue tomorrow You''ll find a way for me to get her out


    I said: "but if you see Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue goes back to talk with qiuzong, qiuzong will know what happened when you come back?"


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll do a good job of Xiaoxue. Just bring Xiaoxue out..." Li Shun still looked up at the night sky with a bleak voice: "I haven''t seen Xiaoxue for a long time. I miss her very much. I miss My daughter. "


    Li Shun''s voice suddenly choked. I couldn''t see the expression on his face in the dark.


    "You go." Li Shun turns around slowly.


    With a sigh, I turned and left. I got out of the hotel and took a taxi back.


    Back to the dormitory, Haizhu hasn''t come back yet. Look at the time, it''s already more than 9 p.m. how can it take so long for two girls to eat?


    I felt out my mobile phone and called Haizhu, indicating that I couldn''t get through. Haizhu''s mobile phone has only enough power storage for one day. Now she is busy with business and has too many calls. She often has no power. It is estimated that she forgot to bring her spare battery tonight and has no power again.


    I was thinking about whether to call Xia Yu when I received a text message from her: "second master, I have finished seafood with Da Nai. Da Nai invited me to eat seafood instead of being rude. I invited Da Nai to sing We are now in Dihao nightclub.... "


    As soon as I saw it, I was worried that this imperial nightclub was the northern spring of Li Shun. Later, Li Shun turned to Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan changed his name once, which was not pleasant to hear. Later, he changed it again, which was called imperial nightclub. Later, Bai Laosan invested a lot of money to transform it into the most luxurious and magnificent nightclub in Xinghai.


    Where did these two women go to play? Why did they go there? This is Bai Laosan''s den of thieves. He and his gang of prostitutes often haunt there. Bai Laosan and his men know Haizhu. Of course, Haizhu doesn''t know that it''s Bai Laosan''s. Xiayu takes her there. Naturally, she can''t refuse.


    I''m busy calling Xia Yu, but no matter how I call, no one answers. It''s estimated that Xia Yu and Haizhu danced or sang together after sending a text message, and there was a ringtone at all.


    I suddenly felt a great uneasiness. After thinking for a moment, I hurried downstairs, got out of the community, stopped a taxi and went straight to the imperial nightclub.


    When I get to the nightclub, I go straight in.


    The music is loud and the lights are flashing. There are many guests in the hall. Many guests are rocking with DJ music.


    I stood at the edge of the crowded dance floor, looking at the people dancing under the rapid flashing lights, trying to distinguish them, to see if there is summer rain and sea beads.


    After watching for most of the day, my eyes were dazzled by the lights, and my ears were buzzing with music, but I didn''t see Haizhu and Xiayu all the time.


    So I walked slowly through the seats around the dance floor and watched as I walked.


    In the middle of the hall is the dance floor, outside is the seats, and then outside is the semi open box, the guests are full, almost no empty.


    Ah, it seems that Bai Laosan''s business is good, which is no worse than Li Shun''s at that time. I think as I walk and watch.


    After wandering around, I still didn''t see Xiayu and Haizhu. Aren''t these two girls in the hall, after dancing, they went to the private room to sing?


    I think so, walking slowly, into a corridor, here is the private area, on both sides of the long corridor, there are large, medium and small private rooms, a total of more than 40.


    Although Bai Laosan has fully renovated the nightclub, the pattern has not changed. I am very familiar with the terrain and internal structure here.


    When you enter the corridor, the music is quiet, and the doors of each private room are basically closed. There are all kinds of music, singing and laughter. From time to time, there are male waiters in uniform and young ladies in heavy makeup in the corridor.


    Standing in the corridor wandering, I hesitated, damn, all the doors are closed, I can''t push the door to find it, can I? That way, I''ll have nothing to worry about. I don''t want to make trouble in Bai Laosan''s site today.

 Chapter 672

    At this time, a young waiter came across from me. I called him, "brother, did you see two girls go into a private room alone?"


    The waiter looked at me with alert eyes, then shook his head and politely said to me, "I''m sorry, sir, I don''t know."


    I took an old man''s head out of my pocket, flashed it in front of his eyes, and then said, "now you know, brother?"


    The young man''s eyes brightened, then dimmed. He looked at me with alert eyes, and then said, "I''m sorry, sir, I really don''t know."


    With that, the young man lowered his head and hurried past me.


    Damn it, they say that money can make the devil push the mill. I can''t push it today.


    I looked back at the boy who was walking by. I saw him walking in a hurry, but I looked back at him.


    The young man''s glance back at me reminded me of a thing. I suddenly understood why he didn''t dare to ask for the money. I looked up at the crack in the wall at the top of the corridor and monitored the camera!


    I suddenly realized that I must have been seen wandering around here by people in the monitoring room, including the scene where I just gave money to the young waiter.


    I feel a little uneasy, but I can''t find Xiayu and Haizhu. Obviously, I can''t go. I think they must be in one of these private rooms right now.


    I suddenly have a sense of urgency, decided not to hesitate, a door a door to see.


    I''m not sure what type of private room they go into. If they are ordinary people, they usually go into a small private room when they sing. However, Xia Yu is not an ordinary person. This girl has no rules. Maybe she will have a big private room.


    I went to the end of the corridor and started with the first compartment.


    I opened the door of the first private room. There was laughter and laughter inside. A girl was singing, and another seven or eight young people were drinking. They were saying something like congratulations on promotion. When they saw me coming in, they looked at me together. A young man said, "Hey, who are you looking for?"


    I nodded to apologize: "sorry, I went to the wrong door."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter." The young man is very friendly.


    I hurried out and brought it to the door.


    Then I opened the door of the second private room. There was a couple sitting together singing sweet honey. Without saying a word, I closed the door directly. They didn''t even know what was going on.


    I went in one by one, apologized again and again, and checked out more than 30 private rooms in a row. What I saw was either a couple of two or a party of many people, or no Haizhu or Xiayu.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. I stood in the corridor to wipe my sweat. I saw that there were less than 10 private rooms left, and decided to check them all in one go.


    I looked up at the top of the monitor camera, and looked at a private room in front of me. This is a luxury bag.


    I don''t think it''s possible for Haizhu and Xiayu to go to luxury bags, but I decided not to let them go and have a look.


    I hold the door handle, it seems very quiet inside, there is no music.


    I gently pushed the door open and the light was dim.


    As soon as I went in, before I could see the situation inside, my temple was suddenly resisted by a cold thing that appeared behind the door. With a low voice: "man, don''t move. If you move, your head will blossom."


    Of course, I didn''t dare to move. Then I was pulled in by a powerful hand, and the door closed.


    Then, pointing to the dim light, I saw a young man sitting on the opposite side of the sofa, with three big eyes in the middle.


    I thought I would be found by the people in the monitoring room if I went to each compartment to push the door in such a high-profile manner. But with a fluke, the people in the monitoring room may not know me. At that time, I can find a reason to prevaricate. I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan would be here and was pushed out of his compartment by me.


    "Turn on the light --" Bai Laosan''s voice.


    Immediately, the indoor headlights were turned on, and Bai Laosan patted the thighs of the two women around him: "you go first, I''ll go after handling things."


    The two women stood up and went out with twists and turns.


    Bai Laosan looked at me and suddenly laughed: "who should I be? It turns out that great Xia Yike is here Come on, please take a seat


    Then, I was "invited" to sit down on the sofa on the left side of Bai Laosan and said, "please, a Lai has been standing behind me all the time. The muzzle of the gun is not pointing at my temple now, but against the neck under the back of my head behind me.


    "Wine, tea, tobacco, fruit." White old three orders.


    Then someone took tobacco, wine and fruit tea and put it on the tea table in front of me.


    "Yike, please have a drink, tea and fruit with cigarettes." Bai Laosan looked at me with a smile and said.


    I sat there motionless, looking at Bai Laosan.


    "What? Give you face, don''t be shameful? " Bai Laosan''s face was still smiling, but his tone was hardening.I said, "boss Bai, what do you want?"


    Bai Laosan immediately put away his smile: "Damn, what do you want me to do? I just want to ask you What do you want to do when you come to Laozi''s nightclub and go to private rooms one by one? Do you want to smash my place and explore the wind? "


    I said, "isn''t your nightclub open to everyone? Can''t I come? I''m here as a guest. "


    "Bah - you are still the guest! Do you really come as a guest? If you are a guest, I promise to give you a warm reception. Unfortunately, Yike, you are not a guest today. I don''t treat you as a guest, and you don''t treat yourself as a guest You think I don''t know your whereabouts. My monitoring room has already found you. I''ve been waiting for you to push the door in this room


    "Yi Ke, I didn''t catch you today. You brought it to me yourself Brother, if you don''t want to suffer from skin and flesh, please tell me, who sent you? What are you doing here? Why go out to all the rooms? " White old three with a ferocious face staring at me.


    "No one sent me. I came here by myself. I just wanted to play. Seeing so many private rooms, I went in one by one to see what the decoration looks like after boss Bai took over." I said.


    "The reason seems far fetched. Brother, you should make up a more reasonable excuse." Bai Laosan said.


    "Boss, don''t waste your breath on this boy. Beat him first!" At this time, King Kong could not help but roll up his sleeve.


    "Pa -" King Kong''s face was slapped by Bai laosanjie.


    "In margobi, Laozi interrogates the prisoners. What are you doing with your dog days? Do you have your share here?" Bai Laosan scolds King Kong.


    Big King Kong covered his cheek and did not dare to speak.


    Bai Laosan''s bodyguard sat on one side, watching King Kong being beaten and scolded, with a sneer on his face.


    As for the bodyguard of Bai Laosan, I don''t feel that I can''t see through.


    He was silent, and his face always seemed to be expressionless. Although he had been ordered by Bai Laosan to fight with me several times, he didn''t seem to have any special malice and hostility towards me. Although he played with me several times, the two sides did not separate each other, but I seem to feel that he did not use his best every time, it seems to keep more than one hand.


    This person is a big fan of me now.


    Bai Laosan finished scolding King Kong, and then looked at me with cold eyes: "Yike, I don''t want to talk with you much. You know my temper. Don''t make me angry. You honestly tell me what the purpose of coming here tonight is. Did Li Shun direct you to come here? Did Li Shun plot to smash my field and send you to the front station? Where on earth is Li Shun? "


    "Boss Bai, I know your temper very well, and I don''t want to be against you, and I don''t want to make you angry. However, all your guesses are not. I said, I''m here to hang out. You''re the boss of this Regal nightclub. It seems that it''s not appropriate to treat the guests like this?" I said.


    "Hang out Do you hang out like this? Inspection of private rooms? Private rooms are similar. What can I do for you? Yike, don''t be clever in front of me. Don''t beat around the bush with me. My patience is limited. I haven''t settled the accounts with you before. Don''t add new accounts to my old accounts I tell you, anyone who goes against me will not come to a good end in the end, no matter what he comes from or what his background is. " Bai Laosan said in a murderous way.


    The boss said with a cold smile: "now I know what I think you should change what you said just now: anyone who follows you will come to no good end in the end, whether he is a dog or a wolf, whether he is a man or an animal. "


    "Damn it - you''re tired of living. You dare to play tricks on me and scold me in a different way. Yike, if I don''t give you some trouble today, you won''t know my name is Bai Laosan, and you won''t know who Bai Laosan is." Bai Laosan got angry, jumped up from the sofa, ran to me a few steps, swung his palm to my face and hit me -


    my head deviated and Bai Laosan''s hand was empty.


    Ah Lai then stretched out his hand from behind and grabbed my neck. Suddenly, my nerves were locked and my breathing was difficult. Ah Lai''s hand strength was so strong that I didn''t dare to move my head.


    "Son of a bitch, I told you to hide, I''ll kill you --" Bai Laosan then swung his arm to fight.


    I suddenly stretched out my left hand, grasped Bai Laosan''s wrist, and then pushed back. Bai Laosan stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    "Come on, what are you doing to eat? Hold his arm down for me --" Bai Laosan cried.


    A Lai a listen, then stretch out a hand to twist my two arms, reverse to the back, firmly press.


    Bai Laosan roared and suddenly took out an iron bar from the back of the sofa, and hit me hard on the head -


    my head and hands couldn''t move, which didn''t mean my feet couldn''t move. Although ALADI held my neck and arm, and the gun pointed at my back neck, I knew that he would not shoot easily without Bai Laosan''s command.Just when Bai Laosan rushed to me, I suddenly raised my right foot. Bai Laosan''s iron bar was still in mid air. My right foot had already kicked Bai Laosan''s belly. Although this posture didn''t use any strength and the distance was not suitable, I still kicked Bai Laosan back several steps. The iron bar didn''t hit my head and landed heavily on my calf. Then Bai Laosan came back Sit on the ground.

 Chapter 673

    "Damn it - you dare to beat me, I have to kill you today -" Bai Laosan, covering his small abdomen, got up and waved his big hand to the four vajras: "you four bald donkeys, go up to me, kill him, beat him to death --"


    the four vajras have been sitting there staring at me with covetous eyes Jumping up for fear of falling behind, the big King Kong bent down and touched the iron bar, while the other three King Kong waved their fists and rushed at me like a wolf -


    damn, they couldn''t move and were beaten passively.


    I was crying in my heart. Suddenly, I felt that my arm, which was twisted by Alai, was released. Then Alai''s hand also loosened my neck, and the muzzle of the gun left my back neck.


    There''s no time to think about the reason. The iron bars and fists of the four King Kong are already in front of us.


    I suddenly got up, reached out to meet the iron bar that big King Kong was fighting with, grasped big King Kong''s wrist, then turned back, raised my right leg and swept directly at the three King Kong -


    the four King Kong were out of control, and the three King Kong were swept directly by my right leg, and I stepped back in panic. Then I turned back to big King Kong''s right wrist and the iron bar in big King Kong''s hand When I landed on the ground, my elbow was aimed at the waist of King Kong, and he gave a scream, covered his waist and stepped back.


    Without the coercion of Alai, I went on to fight with my legs and put on a posture, aiming at the four King Kong.


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. Bai Laosan stared at a Lai, shrunk back and said harshly, "A Lai, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What is the ability of four vajras to fight a man who can''t move?" Don''t you always boast that the four great vajras are very powerful? Today, I want to see their ability -- "Alai said coldly behind me:" now it''s four to one. They''re all barehanded. Let''s go - I''ll come to see the show. "


    White old three a bubble, then did not speak, looking at the four King Kong.


    The four King Kong looked a little embarrassed. Then they looked at each other. He gritted his teeth and cried out: "brothers, go up -"


    then the four King Kong rushed at me together -


    I used both fists and feet to fight with the four King Kong. The empty space in the big compartment was relatively large, so it was OK to fight.


    After a while, I beat the four King Kong, one by one fell to the ground and cried.


    You can''t fight here. I just wanted to rush out in a hurry. Suddenly, a Lai''s gun pointed at my head again: "OK, good, good hands and feet. One can beat the fourth brother, good fight."


    Ah Lai''s gun is at me, so I can''t move.


    A Lai said to Bai Laosan: "boss, I don''t think these four King Kong are as powerful as you boast It''s a shame to deal with all four people What''s the name of King Kong? I don''t think it''s called four Pipan. "


    Alai is taunting the four King Kong.


    The four King Kong got up in shame.


    White old three eyes bead son a turn, then toward four big King Kong shout a way: "waste, rice bucket, a few times be beaten to lie prone I''ve raised you for nothing I''m not convinced with Alai at ordinary times. Are you able to subdue Yike alone like Alai did last time? What about the big talk now? If you don''t have the ability, be modest and learn from Alai when you have time. "


    The four King Kong''s face was red, and he did not dare to speak.


    Then Bai Laosan said to Alai with a smile: "Alai, don''t worry about the four of them. Their Kung Fu is far worse than you In the future, I will praise you more... "


    Ah Lai gave a smug smile and used my muzzle to point my head. He didn''t speak.


    I said, "ah Lai, what is the ability to use a gun?"


    Alai laughed: "you are also my loser without a gun. We have not had a fight. Today I have no time to talk with you. I just let you go just to give the four King Kong a chance to show their skills. Now you win, but you are still my loser. Today my boss wants to settle accounts with you. I''m not interested in competing with you alone. You stay honest Otherwise, I know you, my gun doesn''t know you Brother, you are the best. Don''t make me angry. "


    With a smile, Bai Laosan came up to me and said, "Yi Ke, aren''t you very good at defeating a Lai, son of a bitch? I want to make a good deal with you today. If I know the truth, tell me the purpose of your coming here tonight. Otherwise, I will let you live or die tonight Laozi has many means to torture people. "


    With that, Bai Laosan stooped to pick up the iron bar on the ground and looked at Alai: "Alai, as long as he dares to move this time, you will break his skull with a gun."


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will!" Ah Lai said coldly.


    Bai Laosan gave a ferocious sneer, and then swung the iron bar high -


    at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open -


    Bai Laosan''s iron bar had just been raised above his head, and he had no time to fall. As soon as the door was pushed open, he was stunned, and the iron bar stayed in mid air.


    I thought it would be a great Xia who came in at the moment to save me from the crisis. I didn''t expect that it was Bai Laosan''s subordinate.Bai Laosan looked at his men: "what''s the matter?"


    The man looked at me, and then suddenly pointed to me: "yes, it''s him -"


    "what''s him, what''s the matter, say it quickly!" Bai Laosan said impatiently.


    "Well, boss Bai, from the monitor room, I saw this man push open the door one by one and look around."


    "Nonsense, of course I know. Someone has reported it to me for a long time. I''m waiting for him here." Bai Laosan interrupted him.


    "Also, just now I replayed the surveillance video in the monitoring room. I saw this man stop one of our waiters in the corridor to talk and give an old head to the waiters, but the waiters didn''t ask I felt a little strange, so I went to the waiter and asked him what was the matter. The waiter said that the man was looking for him to ask if he had seen two girls enter a private room alone At this time, I feel that something is abnormal, so I''ll report it to you. "


    "Oh..." Bai Laosan put down his iron bar and looked at his men: "OK, I know. Go back By the way, the waiter is good. I''ll reward him 200 yuan later. "


    "Yes," he nodded, turned and went out.


    Bai Laosan then looked at me and said to the four vajras, "tie him up for me -"


    the four vajras immediately found a rope and tied up my hands and feet. Alai dragged me to the sofa to press it down, then put away the gun, sat down next to me and cocked up my legs.


    Bai Laosan sat on the sofa and looked at me: "Yike, are you looking for people, women?"


    I don''t talk.


    Bai Laosan seems to be a little relaxed, shaking his legs: "no words is default It seems that you are not here to smash the court. You are not appointed by your boss. I said, "boss Li doesn''t see each other all day. I just think he can''t do it. He and I are good brothers. How can he send such a loser as you to smash my court?"


    "So you are here to find a woman Ha ha, how are women? I have a great love for women. I have always loved your woman, Zhu You come here to find a woman or two. It seems that you are also a playboy. You want to play doubles Tell me, who are the two women you''re looking for? Do I know him? "


    I still didn''t speak, and I began to worry.


    "I''m very interested in the two women you''re looking for If it looks good, I''ll take it for you and enjoy it tonight. " Bai Laosan gave an evil smile, and then said to Da Jingang, "go, call me the foreman --"


    Da Jingang went out and soon brought the foreman.


    "Are there two women in the private room alone tonight?" Bai Laosan asked the foreman.


    The foreman thought, "yes, they are two beautiful girls."


    "Aha Two beautiful girls OK, in which room? " Bai Laosan said.


    "It''s the big bag next door. They asked for a big bag to sing." Said the foreman.


    "Oh, well, well, since I''m brother Ike''s woman, I''m going to have a look, I''m going to have a meeting Hey, hey... " Bai Laosan stood up with a strange smile: "give that big bag a big flower basket. I''m going to taste the taste of Yi Ke''s woman Yi Ke, you can stay here. I''m going to enjoy women for you. "


    In my heart, I was angry and anxious, and I thought it was bad.


    The foreman said, "but, boss Bai."


    "But what? If you have a fart, let it go Bai Laosan said.


    "They''ve just checked out and gone for about 10 minutes." Said the foreman.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt relaxed and took a long breath.


    "What? Gone? " As soon as Bai Laosan''s face changed, he raised his hand and gave the foreman a mouth: "malgobi, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I I... " The foreman covered his face and stepped back a few steps. He said submissively, "I don''t know these two girls are what you want to see I That''s not what you just asked me to ask. "


    White old three Nu mouth, still refused to admit: "fuck you, dare and I obstinate?"? Get out - "


    the foreman bent back and went out.


    "Damn - it''s bad luck to leave It''s cheap for them. " White old three hate to say a, and then a buttock sitting on the sofa, looking at me: "Yi Ke, you are at ease, right?"


    "Bai Laosan, you''ve ruined women all day. Sooner or later, you''ll have to pay back!" I said.


    "Retribution Ha ha, the women I play with are all voluntary. How can they be called spoiling? It''s called enjoyment. " Bai Laosan laughed wildly: "Yi Ke, I tell you, your women will belong to Lao Tzu sooner or later. Not only your women, as long as Lao Tzu wants to get a woman, no one can escape. Every bird counts, you fight against me all day. I tell you, sooner or later, you will regret it. You are lucky that your women leave tonight. Lao Tzu will let them go for a while


    "But since you''re here tonight and want to leave, it''s not so cheap If I don''t let you know how powerful I am, and if I don''t let you try my tricks, I''m not a white third You can hang two women at the same time. I will castrate you tonight to see which woman will be with you. "As soon as I heard this, I secretly complained that white Laosan, the son of a bitch, was going to castrate Laozi.


    Said, white old three from the body took out a dagger: "pa --" a press, Xueliang dagger spring out.


    Bai Laosan shakes his dagger and comes slowly to me: "A Lai, untie Yi Ke''s pants. I''m going to castrate him. You all come to see how big Yi Ke''s guy is and what Yi Ke looks like without him."


    "Ha ha -" everyone laughed wildly, and King Kong was especially happy. It seemed that he was abandoned now, and finally he had an ally.


    Alai reached out to untie my belt.


    I yelled: "white old three, you margobi, you remember carefully, I have to screw off your skull to be a urinal."


    "Ha ha, shut up his mouth for me," said Bai Laosan.


    A Lai didn''t untie my belt for the time being. He found a piece of cloth and put it in my mouth. Then he reached out to untie my belt.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was pushed open. A man stood at the door and said in a hurry: "boss Bai, it''s not good. Some guests are making trouble, and they are fighting with the security guard in front of the door -"


    I''m sorry

 Chapter 674

    White old three listen to, stopped action: "Niang, who dare to make trouble in my nightclub, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Seven or eight guests came here just now. They were drunk. As soon as they entered, they molested the waitress and the security guard took charge. They beat the security guard without saying a word and smashed a lot of belongings. Now they are fighting at the door, and our people are at a loss."


    "Let''s go and have a look Catch these troublemakers, beat them up, and then ask them to compensate Laozi for the loss at ten times the price. " Bai Laosan put away his dagger and said to everyone.


    Bai Laosan took the lead to go out. Before going out, Da Jingang said, "boss, what about this boy? Do you want me to stay here and watch him? Don''t let him run away. "


    As soon as he spoke, he was slapped in the face by Bai Laosan: "leave your mother to be a dog. I think you want to escape the fight and try to be at ease How can the boy run with his hands and feet tied tightly? Damn, go down and catch people I''ll come back to pick up this son of a bitch after I''ve finished


    Big King Kong did not dare to make a sound. Bai Laosan''s bodyguard looked at me and didn''t make a sound.


    A group of people followed Bai Laosan out, and I was the only one left in the room.


    My hands and feet are so tied that I can''t move.


    Just then, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a man in a sun hat and a dark suit came in. I fixed my eyes on the fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother - why are you here?" I cried.


    "Don''t talk now --" the fourth brother took out a knife, cut the rope several times, and then said to me, "come with me --"


    I shook off the rope and followed the fourth brother out.


    "Follow me," the fourth brother said briefly.


    I followed my fourth brother through the corridor. Instead of going to the exit, I turned into a small door and then came to a window.


    "Turn out - this is the back." Four elder brothers said to turn over to jump out.


    I jumped out with my fourth brother. After landing, I saw that this was the backyard of the nightclub.


    Fourth brother then took me to the back of the wall, and then went out over the wall.


    After coming out, this is a small alley, where the fourth brother''s taxi stops.


    Fourth brother and I got on the bus and drove away quickly.


    "Fourth brother, how did you come here?" Sitting in the car, I asked my fourth brother.


    "Take you and Li Shun to Bangchui Island Hotel, and I''ll be waiting for guests in front of Dihao nightclub." The fourth elder brother said while driving: "first I saw Haizhu and a girl come here, then I saw Bai Laosan also come here, with four King Kong and Alai, and then I saw you come in I had a hunch that something would happen. I followed you around and saw that you entered this private room and didn''t come out again. I know it''s not good


    "So I found a few people, who are usually very good wine friends, and gave them a little advantage. They deliberately pretended to be drunk to make trouble, and transferred Bai Laosan out. Then I hid near the private room. When I saw Bai Laosan leaving, I came in."


    "Oh So Those who are making trouble Bai Laosan will catch them. " I said.


    "No The fourth brother smiles confidently. As soon as Bai Laosan goes out, I call them, and then they take a taxi and run There is a taxi I specially arranged nearby When Bai Laosan comes downstairs, they have already run away. " Said, four elder brother felt out the mobile phone to make a phone call, listened to a few words, then hung up dead, and nodded to me: "it''s OK, they all ran in time."


    I was relieved and said, "thank you for coming Otherwise, I will be castrated by white third son of a bitch tonight This bastard is tough enough. "


    I said with a lingering fear.


    The fourth brother listened and said, "you are bold enough tonight Haizhu, too. How do you come here to sing


    I said: "the girl Haizhu invited in the evening is a client. After dinner, the client invited Haizhu to sing. All the girls like to play They won''t know that it''s Bai Laosan. If Haizhu knows it''s Bai Laosan, she won''t come. "


    Four elder brothers listened, silent for a while, say: "your affair, sea bead all don''t know?"


    I knew what the fourth brother said, and nodded: "um..."


    "Are you going to keep it from her all the time?" Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t know At least for now I don''t want her to know I don''t want to scare her. " I said, "maybe I''ll tell her when I''m completely out of the underworld."


    "Bai Laosan is a cruel man. You are in danger all the time. I''m afraid that Haizhu''s safety will be involved. You should be careful all the time." Fourth brother said: "I know Bai Laosan''s temperament. He is a real sex devil and villain."


    I nodded, "well, I''ll be careful."


    Just at this time, I received a short message from my mobile phone. It''s from Xiayu. " Er ye, er Nai reports to you that Da Nai and I have finished singing. Da Nai has gone home and I have come back We had a good time tonight It seems that Da Nai is really a friend to make, just like Qiu Tong said. She doesn''t have any scheming. It seems that Er Ye''s Da Nai and ER Nai are both big chested and brainless Is the second master very happy to have such big breasts and no brainsAfter reading the text message, I gave a bitter smile, and then deleted it.


    Just after deleting the short message of Er Nai, Da Nai called: "brother, I''m back. What are you doing?"


    I said, "I came out to drink with my friends. I''ll go back now! Did you have a good time tonight? "


    "It''s very good. My cell phone is dead. I just changed the battery." Haizhu said: "I invited Mr. Xia to have dinner, and she insisted on inviting me to sing. We went to Dihao nightclub to sing and dance. We had a good time. Mr. Xia has a big heart to play, but she is very straightforward and talked with me a lot."


    "Oh, what did you talk about?" I said.


    "Well It''s nothing Haizhu''s voice flickered: "it''s all about women All in all, everyone is very happy. "


    "Just be happy!" I said.


    "Then I''ll go to bed before I take a bath!" Haizhu said.


    "Good!"


    After calling, the fourth brother said, "who is the girl with Haizhu tonight?"


    "Vice president of Sanshui group One of our big customers! " I said.


    "Oh..." The fourth brother nodded: "it''s a good thing that they left ahead of time tonight. Otherwise, if Bai Laosan does evil, it will really make a big deal I can''t see that girl is so big. "


    Obviously, the fourth brother also knows about Sanshui group.


    "Yes, there was a big accident. Fortunately, they left in time." I''m afraid of it.


    "Bai Laosan is becoming more and more arrogant now. He has been searching for my information through other channels while looking for me through you." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, you have to be careful." I said.


    "He''s in the light, I''m in the dark, and I''ll pay more attention at any time." Fourth brother said: "in fact, the purpose of Bai Laosan''s asking you to come to me is not to drink. My analysis shows that there is wood''s conspiracy in the bread. Bai Laosan is also pushing the boat with the current. He must have other plans in his mind."


    I nodded: "I think so too What do you think wood is up to in this


    "I can''t analyze wood. He is far more resourceful than Bai Laosan and Li Shun. I can''t guess what he thinks now." Fourth brother said: "however, wood has always wanted to pull you into his hands, let you work for him, his plot around you, I think it may be related to these."


    I said, "well Maybe


    "What do you think of the emperor next to wood?" Four elder brothers suddenly say.


    "The emperor." I hesitated and said, "this man, I can''t see through. On the one hand, he doesn''t look like an enemy, but he is determined to follow wood to do bad things. I think this man is very mysterious. He doesn''t talk or do anything. He doesn''t want to offend anyone, but he knows everything."


    The fourth brother pondered for a while: "this person''s identity Maybe it''s really mysterious. "


    "What''s the mystery?" I said.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I''m not sure now. I just think this man''s behavior is very suspicious. You say he has done a lot of bad things with wood, but can you find the evidence for his bad deeds? Can you tell us what bad things he did? Can''t find It can only be a general guess But I don''t know what good he did. "


    "He did a few good things." I said, "he did a few things for me."


    "To repay you for arranging xiaoqinru?" Fourth brother said.


    "Well It''s hard to say. " I said: "if I were an ordinary person, I would think so, but if I were an emperor, I''m not sure Even though that''s what he did in front of me. "


    "I will pay close attention to this man in the future." The fourth brother said to himself.


    "Well..."


    "Recently, I''ve been watching a Lai secretly. He often practices martial arts in one place. I''ve been thinking about his martial arts moves secretly, hoping to find his dead place." The fourth brother said, "ah Lai, you and I are not necessarily rivals alone. It''s hard to say whether we can win or lose together. Now we have to find out his death first."


    Fourth brother''s analysis is the same as Lao Qin''s, I nodded: "yes, this person is a big trouble, with him in front of Bai Laosan, it will become our strong resistance."


    "No matter how powerful a martial arts master is, he will die. No matter how perfect his martial arts are, there will be flaws." The fourth brother said: "this man has excellent martial arts but bad conduct. He is a scum in the Wulin. Sooner or later, he will get retribution."


    I said, "I have to find a way to get rid of him..."


    The fourth brother turned to look at me: "do you think of a way?"


    I shook my head: "not for the time being. Now he is highly appreciated by Bai Laosan. He stays around Bai Laosan all day. It''s hard to find opportunities."


    Fourth brother said: "get rid of him It''s about finding a way. We''d better not do it. "


    I said, "it''s hard."


    Fourth brother said, "take your time There will always be a way


    I said: "this person''s biggest hobby is money, for money, six relatives do not recognize."


    "Oh..." The fourth brother nodded, lost in thought.I said, "are you well off these days? If I''m short of money, I have it here! "


    Four elder brothers smile: "no, I usually solicit enough money to maintain my normal expenses I don''t need much money to live on my own. "


    I said: "fourth brother, you should find a woman and make a family! It''s not the best way to be alone! "


    The fourth brother gave a sad smile: "like my current situation, how can I start a family? I''m not safe now. I''ve been chased and killed all the time. I''ll find another woman to follow me. Forget it, I don''t want to involve others. "


    I was silent for a moment and said, "everything will pass."


    "Yes, everything will pass I hope to live a peaceful life one day. " Fourth brother said: "just, this day, I do not know when to come."


    My fourth brother and I were silent.

 Chapter 675

    After a while, the fourth brother said, "Li Shun is back. It''s estimated that a new round of storm will be set off again. Li Shun is a man who is unwilling to be lonely. He is still taking drugs now."


    "Well..."


    "Drugs will make him hysterical and lose his normal thinking. I don''t know what he will do in the future." Fourth brother said: "poor little snow this child, the only family is Li Shun, but is a drug addict."


    "Fortunately, there are also autumn trees!" I said: "although there is no blood care, it is better than their own mother."


    "I don''t know what will happen to Qiutong tomorrow Who knows what kind of abyss Qiu Tong will fall into when Li Shun does evil like this. " Fourth brother said.


    My heart is deep and I don''t speak.


    "Now that you are in Li Shun''s chariot, you will not be able to get down for a while and a half," the fourth brother said. "Li Shun is expected to go to ningzhou in two days. You should support him here. The danger here doesn''t need to be light in ningzhou."


    I said, "Li Shun will see Xiao Xue tomorrow."


    "I reckon that He is expected to call me tomorrow to rent a car. " Fourth brother said: "some of Li Shun''s subordinates in ningzhou have come to Xinghai."


    "Yes, it''s Lao Qin. He''s been waiting for Li Shun in Bangchui Island Hotel these days. He''s coming to pick him up to ningzhou." As I said, I simply talked to my fourth brother about the process of knowing Lao Qin and his experience.


    After listening to this, the fourth brother nodded with emotion: "this is a man with rough fate, complicated experience and rich experience. Lao Qin, you might as well communicate with him more often, consult him more when you have something to do, and let him help you make up your mind."


    "Yes, he''s also good at Kung Fu. He''s been fighting in the rainforest for many years, and he''s very good at kung fu He had a fight with Alai a few days ago. He wanted to get rid of Alai, but Alai almost got it. "


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s appropriate to act rashly on Alai right now. Alai will be more careful after that time." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, Lao Qin thinks so too!" I said.


    "I want to meet Lao Qin when I have a chance. Do you think it''s ok?" Fourth brother said.


    "OK, no problem!" I said.


    "Li Shun didn''t have any doubts about my identity, did he?" Fourth brother said.


    I said: "no, he always thought you were a taxi driver. He always wanted to find the fourth brother who had helped Xiaoxue, and said to repay him well."


    Four elder brothers light smile next: "I don''t need to repay, I just work by conscience However, it can be seen that although Li Shun is also a gangster and has done a lot of things harmful to society, he seems to be different from Bai Laosan. When I met him at the airport, the first sentence he said when he got on the bus was "Diaoyu Islands belong to China". At that time, I was in a daze and nodded in agreement This man is a gangster and a drug addict, but he has Zhongnanhai''s heart. "


    I also laughed, and then said: "emperor of your identity have no doubt?"


    The fourth brother said: "I don''t think so. I pick up xiaoqinru to and from work on time every day, and I don''t say a word to xiaoqinru. Xiaoqinru doesn''t treat me as an outsider. She often talks on the road, but I just listen and never interrupt Sometimes the emperor also takes my car, and occasionally he asks me some home talk. I answer him carefully, and be careful not to make any mistakes The emperor is very careful. I don''t dare to say more in front of him. Sometimes, with a move or a word, he may be able to see something. "


    I said, "well That''s good. On the contrary, you can get some information from xiaoqinru. "


    "Yes Fourth brother nodded.


    During the conversation, I went to the gate of the community, got off and said goodbye to my fourth brother, who drove away.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu has gone to bed.


    The next day, when I got up, Haizhu had already gone to work. After breakfast, I called Qiutong.


    "Qiutong --" I said.


    "In - Yi Dashen, call early in the morning, what instructions?" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Are you busy today?" I said.


    "I''m busy. I''ll ask for the company later. There are guests from brother newspaper publishing company We should accompany them to have a discussion, and then visit several places of Xinghai. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Good, good!" I was worried that Qiutong was ok, so I''ll take Xiaoxue out. Maybe she will follow me. Although I would like to take Xiaoxue out with Qiutong, today''s situation is not allowed.


    "What''s good?"


    "I mean, you have a good business reception, and you can have the opportunity to learn more from your counterparts in other places." I said hastily.


    "Ha ha, since you say so, I''ll study hard!" Qiu Tong said playfully, "don''t you want to go to the reception with me? By the way, you can also learn."


    "I''m not going. I''ve got a weekend and I want to have a good rest." I said.


    "After talking for a long time, I didn''t get to the point. What''s the instruction for Dashen to call me?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Well I think the sun is very good today. It''s rare to have good weather in autumn. I want to take Xiaoxue out to play. I wonder if you can promise me"Ha It''s just in time for the rain. I''m worried about how to arrange this girl. She just clamored for me to take her to the seaside to catch crabs. " Qiu Tong was happy: "it''s great to have you take her. Thank you. Thank you very much Xiaoxue will be very happy to know that you are going to take her out. "


    I feel relaxed: "well, I''ll pick her up later."


    "OK, I''ll ask the nanny to take her to the gate of the community. I''ll go to the company first." Autumn Tong said hang up the phone.


    I went out to the gate of Qiutong''s community. After a while, I saw the nanny bringing Xiaoxue.


    As soon as Xiaoxue saw me, she got excited and jumped into my arms: "Uncle Yi, hee hee..."


    I walked along the sidewalk with Xiaoxue in my arms for a long time. I went to the gate of Xinghai municipal government and sent a SMS to Li Shun.


    Then, Xiaoxue and I sat on the lawn of the square in front of the municipal government for a long time. After a while, Li Shun came. As expected, we were in the fourth brother''s taxi.


    Lao Qin didn''t follow.


    Li Shun got out of the car and strode towards us. When he saw Xiaoxue, his pale face was filled with joy and happiness. He stretched out his arm and called to Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue - Xiaoxue -"


    Xiaoxue saw Li Shun and laughed: "Hello Uncle Li -"


    Li Shun took a few steps to Xiaoxue and held Xiaoxue tightly in his arms Close to Xiaoxue''s face, lips tightly pursed, eyes suddenly seem to be a little wet -


    I watched the scene of Li Shun and Xiaoxue''s father and daughter reunited, looking at Li Shun''s rare impulse and warmth, my heart suddenly moved.


    Li Shun had been holding Xiaoxue so tightly for a long time, and he didn''t want to let it go until Xiaoxue cried out, "Oh, Uncle Li, I''m almost out of breath."


    Li shunsong opens Xiaoxue, puts Xiaoxue down, stands up straight, suddenly turns around, quickly wipes his eyes with his hand, then turns around, bends down and looks at Xiaoxue again. His face is full of smiles, with that kind of fatherly kindness and love.


    "Xiaoxue Do you miss me? "


    "Hee hee I won''t tell you! " Xiao Xue looks up at Li Shun.


    "Ha ha, don''t you tell me, is it still a secret?" Li Shun smiles happily, with a rare sunshine and joy on his face: "Xiaoxue, shall I take you out to play?"


    "I want to play with Uncle Yi!" Xiaoxue pointed at me.


    "Let''s play with Uncle Yi!" Li Shun gently said, squatting down, holding Xiaoxue''s hand: "Xiaoxue, tell me, where do you want to play?"


    "I want to go to the seaside to catch crabs." Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, let''s go to the seaside and catch crabs." Li Shun said and picked up Xiaoxue: "let''s go, let''s get on the bus."


    Together on the car, Li Shun let Xiaoxue sit on his legs, stroking Xiaoxue''s hair, and then looked at me: "where the seaside crabs can catch?"


    I thought about it: "there are a lot of them by the sea."


    Li Shun said, "OK, then go to the chessboard mill. Man, drive and go to the chessboard mill."


    The fourth brother drives away.


    Li Shun, I and Xiao Xue are sitting in the back row. Li Shun always wants to hold Xiao Xue, but Xiao Xue is not willing to. He wants me to hold him. Li Shun has no choice but to let me hold him.


    Looking at Xiaoxue and my intimate manner, Li Shun''s eyes showed a bit of envy.


    "Xiaoxue, do you want to have a father?" Li Shun suddenly asked Xiaoxue.


    "Of course! I dream of my father Xiaoxue said.


    Li Shun''s eyes were a little damp again. He gave a bleak smile and said, "well So Xiaoxue, what do you want your father to look like? "


    Li Shun''s voice seemed to choke. It was a bit of a surprise to me.


    Xiaoxue grinned and touched my face. Then she said, "I hope my father looks like Uncle Yi. In fact, I like Uncle Yi best. I really want uncle Yi to be my father. I dream that uncle Yi is my father. My mother and I have said that many times."


    As soon as Li Shun heard this, his face suddenly changed and he looked at me.


    I turned to look out of the window instead of Li Shun''s eyes.


    After a while, I heard Li Shun''s weak voice: "that Xiaoxue, your mother Did your mother agree? "


    "My mother didn''t agree. She said that uncle Yi was the father of the baby born after aunt Haizhu, not my father." Xiaoxue''s disappointed voice: "other children in the kindergarten have dads. When can I have my own dads I envy other children that they all have dads. "


    There was a moment of silence. I turned around and saw that Li Shun''s eyes were full of wordless pain and desolation


    Seeing Li Shun''s eyes, my heart trembled. I couldn''t bear to see it. Then I turned my head.


    Father and daughter meet but can''t recognize each other. What a cruel thing it is. I suddenly feel that Li Shun is pitiful. Of course, he is also hateful.


    I took a side look at the fourth brother. He was driving in silence without expression. I don''t know what he thought at the moment.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the fourth brother is a silent mountain. It seems that he will never say a word more.There was a moment of silence in the car. Li Shun''s straight eyes looked at Xiaoxue for a while, and then at me. I looked out of the car window, not meeting Li Shun''s eyes.


    I don''t know whether I disdain to see Li Shun or dare not. I don''t know whether I feel guilty because of Xiao Xue''s words and Li Shun''s eyes.


    I feel like a thief.

 Chapter 676

    After a long time, Li Shun broke the silence and took Xiaoxue''s hand. It seemed that he had eased out of his mood: "Xiaoxue, how''s your mother?"


    "Mom, of course. My mom is the best mom in the world." Snow answered.


    "Ha ha, then mother must like you very much?" Li Shun said.


    "Of course My mother said that what she likes most is me. I''m her favorite baby Xiaoxue said with pride.


    "Oh, your mother is so nice. She''s such a good woman It''s hard for her. " Li Shun''s voice was a little self reproach and apology.


    I know that Li Shun''s words are from his heart. He really thinks Qiu Tong is a good woman, and he is really sorry for Qiu Tong.


    This kind of regret may contain some repentance, which is the first time for Li Shun.


    "Who is your mother''s favorite person besides you?" Li Shun asked again.


    "Well In addition to me, other people, that is uncle Yi Xiaoxue said.


    "What?" Li Shun''s voice was somewhat surprised and unexpected.


    My heart also click, how innocent children, childlike innocence ah, unfortunately, that is not the time, not the place.


    At this time, I take it for granted that Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue like me just as she said to Xia Yu that day. They like me the same way as her colleagues. I know that what she really likes is Yeke in the air, not Yike. Maybe I dare not expect that she will have that kind of love for me, even though I think I don''t consciously have that kind of crazy dream.


    "My mother likes uncle Yi besides me..." Xiaoxue tilted her head and said, "Uncle Li, I don''t understand. Since my mother likes uncle Yi so much, why don''t she let uncle Yi be my father Every time I tell my mother to let uncle Yi be my father, my mother won''t let me go on. She always says uncle Yi belongs to Aunt Haizhu. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s face is a little ugly, but he still reluctantly smiles at Xiaoxue and gives me a gloomy look from time to time.


    After a while, Xiaoxue shouts to pee.


    Li Shun said to his fourth brother, "man, stop at the front door of the hotel. Please take your children to the bathroom."


    The fourth brother did not speak and nodded.


    In the vicinity of a hotel, the fourth brother stopped the car, and then took Xiaoxue to the hotel bathroom. I think Li Shun''s arrangement is a little strange. Why does he ask his fourth brother to take Xiaoxue to the toilet.


    As soon as the fourth brother got out of the car with Xiaoxue, the door was just closed. Li Shun suddenly grabbed my front clothes, his eyes were burning, his teeth were gnashing, and he growled: "asshole, why does Xiaoxue want you to be his father, not me? He said, "why?"


    I looked at Li Shun and said calmly, "how can I know the child''s words?"


    "Children''s words Did you stir up something? I''m Xiaoxue''s father. What are you? Bullshit! Xiaoxue should say that she wants me to be his father most. Why do you say it''s you? Why on earth Li Shun''s voice is hysterical.


    I said: "in the child''s heart, who feels good to her, who is good to her, and who she likes in her heart, she will say like this. You want Xiaoxue to say that she wants you to be her father. Then I ask you, do you think you are qualified in other aspects besides blood relationship? Do you want Xiaoxue to say that she wants a drug addict to be her father


    As soon as my words came out, Li Shun''s eyes darkened. He loosened his grip on my collar and looked at me.


    I continued: "the child''s heart is pure, although her body is flowing with your blood, but the blood is not your body''s blood now, is not full of drugs dirty dirty blood, snow hope his father is like, I think you should know now, but you, you once promised to give up drugs for snow, can you Did you do it? You are even worse than before. Do you think you deserve to be Xiaoxue''s father?


    "Xiaoxue is still young now and she is not sensible. When she grows up, if she knows her father is an addict, what kind of influence will it have on her life? You gave her a life, let her come to this world, but have you ever thought of how you should be responsible for her? Have you ever thought about her future life? She is a piece of white paper now. Do you want to smear dirty things on it? Are you willing to ruin her life?


    "Yes, Xiaoxue means that she wants me to be her father, but it''s just a child''s pure wish and fantasy, which shows her vision and outline of her father. Although I''m not a good person, at least, in front of Xiaoxue and in her future life, I will give her a sunny and positive image, and let her know what is the truth, goodness and beauty in the world , will guide and educate her to take a positive road of life, and you, you take a deep breath of the poisonous gas in your lungs, you ask yourself your heart soaked in drugs, do you think you are qualified to be Xiaoxue''s father? "


    Li Shun''s eyes straightened and slowly loosened my collar. His eyes were full of pain and guilt. He murmured: "maybe what you said is reasonable, maybe what you said is right, maybe I don''t deserve to be Xiaoxue''s father However, I am Xiaoxue''s father, I am her real value father, her blood is flowing with my once clean blood, she is my daughter I can''t tell her"I know it''s not good to take drugs. I swore to you to give up, but But You don''t know, once you get addicted to drugs, you can''t give up Drugs are devils that are immersed in your bone marrow. Once they are immersed in them, no one can resist them. "


    I said: "or your will is not strong enough, I do not believe that drugs can not be given up, as long as you have enough will, as long as you have enough determination, I do not believe that human spirit can not overcome drugs In fact, you are willing to degenerate You just want to find another paradise in the intoxication of drugs, where you can find the so-called happiness and comfort. You forget your responsibility to your family, relatives and children. At present, you are not worthy to be your parents'' son, your daughter''s father, and even your fiance. "


    When I said this, Li Shun''s eyes suddenly flashed again. He grabbed my collar and glared at me: "why do Qiutong like you She is my fiancee. Why does she say she likes you to Xiaoxue? Are you doing something behind my back? Did you dig my corner behind my back? "


    My heart a burst of empty, feel their lack of confidence.


    Yes, Li Shun is right. I was digging his corner unconsciously. No matter whether I was intentionally or unintentionally, I started digging his corner on the Yalu River cruise ship more than a year ago. I just refused to admit it myself, but Qiutong didn''t know it all the time.


    But now facing Li Shun, I can''t let him see my guilty heart and lack of confidence. I have to go through this pass, because I know Qiu Tong doesn''t mean that to me. What she really likes in her heart is the guest in the air, not me in reality.


    I said calmly: "you can take what Qiu always says to children seriously. I really convince you Mr. Qiu has also said this on other occasions. She likes me the same as other colleagues and friends around me It''s a love between friends, not what you think


    "I''m under your command to protect Qiu Zong. Do you want Qiu Zong to hate me? If Qiu always hates me, how can I stay with him? How can I finish the task you arranged? I have a girlfriend now, don''t you know? Do you find it interesting to say that? "


    After listening to me, Li Shun gradually loosened my collar and looked closely at me: "Yike, I tell you, if I know you are wearing a green hat on my back, I will let you die. I will do what I say. Don''t play with fire for me No matter whether I want to marry Qiutong or not, no matter when I marry Qiutong or whether Qiutong loves me or not, Qiutong is my fiancee and my future wife. She only belongs to me. No one can touch her except me, and no one can think of it No one can touch my things Now I believe your explanation for the time being. I hope my backyard doesn''t catch fire. "


    I turned to look out of the window and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "maybe what you said is reasonable. Qiutong likes you. If she hates you, you will not be able to complete the important task I gave you She must like you, you have the opportunity to stay with her, her love for you is just a good feeling between friends It''s not surprising that Qiutong has such a good feeling. I have the same feeling for you I actually I like you very much, too... "


    I turned my head to look at Li Shun, and I felt that it sounded a little harsh, especially when Li Shun said it in a greasy tone.


    Seeing me looking at him, Li Shun added: "people like you will be loved everywhere, no matter men or women In fact, maybe I shouldn''t suspect you. In fact, I know the quality and style of Qiutong. Since she has promised to be our daughter-in-law, no matter what she thinks, she will not do anything to discredit our family I should have believed in Qiutong. "


    "Boss Li, I want to ask you, do you love Mr. Qiu?" I said.


    "I..." For a moment, Li Shun was speechless, his eyes were a little wandering, and he hesitated: "I love Qiutong or not. It''s my personal business. I don''t care what you do Women Women Is a woman really worth loving? "


    I said: "do not want to answer, well, I ask you again, do you think the autumn total heart love you?"


    "What do you say?" Li Shun asked.


    "I don''t know, that''s why I want to ask you!" I said.


    "Does Qiutong love me? Is that important? Qiutong was brought up by my parents. Our family has the grace of rebirth for her. She has to be worthy of our family''s kindness to her. That''s why she agrees to marry me. No matter whether she loves me or not in her heart, according to her character and character, she will be our daughter-in-law of the Li family. She must be responsible for me and our family. As long as I know this, it''s enough. As for what''s wrong in her heart If you really love me, I never think about it. Anyway, she can only be my wife, Li Shun. She has no other choice. " Li Shun said overbearing.

 Chapter 677

    "Do you think that you are selfish and cruel?" I said: "you only care about your own ideas and interests, just because your family is always kind to Qiu, so you should not care whether others are willing to be happy or not?"


    "What do you want? Our family didn''t force Qiutong. She agreed voluntarily. Although I was a bit bossy to Qiutong on the surface, I was always good to her. I never had any bad words and deeds to her What''s wrong with a second generation official like me? What''s wrong with a rich man like me? I don''t have to worry about food or clothing. I spend my money in the shop. Qiutong can''t spend all the money I earn now. "


    "You think money and status are everything? Do you think that as long as you have money and power, you can buy the happiness you want? Can give autumn total real happiness and happiness? You look at yourself now, a true addict. Do you think Qiu will always fall in love with an addict? Do you think Qiu will always fall in love with an underworld boss?


    "You - and your family, in fact, are to seize the weakness of general Qiu''s character and use her gratitude psychology to let her do things she doesn''t want to be unhappy But shihei has helped you grow up a lot


    "Shut up, no more nonsense." Li Shun suddenly roared: "what do you want to say after you have been mumbling for a long time? You said enough, you said too much, what qualifications do you have to say these words to me? What qualifications do you have to comment on our family Asshole Ungrateful bastard I tell you, we don''t need you to talk about our family''s affairs from three to four. Qiu Tong has received our family''s favor and must repay it. It''s a matter of course. It''s a universal truth


    "What''s wrong with our family? She can marry to our family, is her blessing, is her luck What''s wrong with my drugs? Qiu Tong doesn''t know about my drug taking. I''m the black boss. What''s the matter? These days, what''s the difference between the underworld and the white way? It''s just that they are doing the same thing in different clothes and under different flags It''s just that the bullshit is in charge of the state machine, saying his own is legal and our own is illegal


    "You don''t have a number. What do you know? Pretend to be righteous in front of me to teach me. What kind of class do you have? Roll your eggs I tell you, no matter whether I love Qiutong or not, Qiutong must and can only be our daughter-in-law. Even if I die, she will stay in our house until she grows old. She can''t go anywhere. "


    Li Shun''s voice was hysterical, but there was also some uncontrollable madness and confusion.


    I don''t understand why there is confusion in his voice.


    I didn''t speak and looked at Li Shun quietly.


    There was a flash of pain in Li Shun''s eyes, and then he lowered his head: "well, I was a little excited just now I also said a lot Do you think You think I want to marry Qiutong? You think I want Qiutong to repay his kindness It''s just It''s just I can''t tell you, maybe, I''ll never say Alas Women, why does the creator create men and women? Why do men have to marry women? "


    Li Shun''s voice was filled with indignation and injustice, with helplessness and powerlessness.


    I can''t understand Li Shun''s words. I don''t want to marry Qiu Tong. Why do I still want to hold on to Qiu Tong? I don''t want Qiu Tong to repay his kindness. Why do I want to get engaged to Qiu Tong? Can this be explained only by my parents'' orders? Also, what happened to the creator who created men and women? Why can''t men and women get married? Isn''t it a normal thing to let it be?


    After a long silence, Li Shun suddenly looked up at me and said, "Yi Ke, do you like me?"


    Look at Li Shun''s expression at the moment, listen to Li Shun''s tone at the moment, my brain is developed, my stomach is surging, I''m sorry, Li Shun is nervous again, two big men, what do you like?


    I said, "you must have skated again today. You''re not clear headed, are you? What is that saying? "


    Li Shun seemed to feel that he was a bit aphasia and state of affairs, so he nodded: "Oh Maybe I am. I''m not clear headed Well, let''s not talk about this. Xiaoxue is out. Today I don''t want to think about other things. I just want to take Xiaoxue to have fun I want Xiaoxue to have a good day. "


    I turn to see, four elder brother with snow came out from the hotel, snow came to the car.


    Then, Li Shun''s face regained a happy smile. It seemed that there was no dispute with me just now.


    Then, the fourth brother drove on, straight to the beach of chessboard mill.


    Soon we arrived at the seaside of chessboard mill, where many people are fishing for crabs and catching crabs. There are many vendors selling all kinds of crab catching appliances nearby, and there are several small fishing boats by the seaside.


    We all got out of the car. Li Shun held Xiaoxue in his arms and said to his fourth brother, "man, I''ll take care of your car today. Put it away and catch crabs with us Don''t wait here. "


    Fourth brother nodded.


    When we all went to the seaside, I said to my fourth brother and Li Shun, who was looking at the sea with Xiaoxue in his arms, "you wait here. I''ll buy Fishing gear.""Good --" Li Shun nodded, and then said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, today we are going to catch a lot of crabs, and then we can have a big meal of seafood."


    "Hee hee..." Xiaoxue smiles and claps her hands happily: "yes, yes, I want to take the biggest crab home to my mother."


    "That''s a good boy. He knows how to think about his mother It seems that mom didn''t hurt you in vain... " Li Shun smiles and kisses Xiaoxue''s face, which is full of love.


    I was just about to go to buy Fishing gear when I heard someone calling me: "Hey Yike -"


    everyone went along the road and saw a man standing on a motorized fishing boat by the sea, wearing a fisherman''s hat and a suit of blue coarse cloth, with his trousers pulled to his knees, waving at me with a bamboo pole in his hand.


    This man dressed as a fisherman turned out to be Lao Li, my friend who forgets his age!


    When I saw Lao Li dressed up, I laughed. I looked at the young man in black suit and sunglasses sitting in the bow of the boat with no expression on his face, and the boatman who was getting ready in the cab. I walked in and said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, what are you doing? Look at this posture, is it going to sea? "


    "Yes, go out to sea and catch crabs." Lao Li said excitedly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I looked Lao Li up and down.


    "OK, ha ha..." Lao Li smiles happily: "this body, you have to exercise often. Life lies in sports..."


    "Just before long, I think you should pay attention to the amount of exercise, don''t exercise too much." I said: "I just want to make friends with you. If something happens to you, I can''t afford it."


    Lao Li smiles: "you see, you care about me just like my son..."


    I laughed.


    "You What are you doing? " Lao Li obviously saw the fourth brother Li Shun and Xiao Xue behind me.


    "A few friends and I went out to play with our children to catch crabs." I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at the fourth brother next to me and Li Shun, who was playing with Xiaoxue in his arms. At this time, Li Shun and his fourth brother also looked at us.


    I introduced to Li Shun, "this is my friend Lao Li, li of dawn." Then I said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, these two are also my friends. This is boss Li and this is the taxi driver And this little friend, Xiao Xue. "


    Lao Li smiles and nods to his fourth brother and Li Shun. Then he looks at Xiao Xue with a loving expression: "what a lovely child."


    "Good grandfather --" Xiaoxue called sweetly.


    "Ah --" Lao Li agreed, smiling.


    Li Shun looked at Lao Li: "old man, our surnames are homonymous and different characters. We are half in charge of the family."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "well Look, boss Li is very impressive. Boss Li is a big business man. "


    "Hey, hey The old man has a good eye Li shunzi praised Lao Li, and then said, "it''s just a small business to support the family."


    Li Shun suddenly became modest.


    Lao Li looked at Xiaoxue and said to Li Shun, "you are such a lovely child What a beautiful girl. "


    Li Shun laughed happily.


    Xiaoxue then said: "grandfather made a mistake, I''m not Uncle Li''s child, I''m my mother''s child."


    Li Shun''s face was a little embarrassed, but he still laughed.


    Lao Li was stunned, then he laughed and said, "who''s your mother?"


    "My mother''s name is Qiutong." Xiaoxue said.


    "Oh Qiu Tong Is it the boss of the distribution company of Xinghai media group? " Lao Li looked at me with an unexpected look.


    I talked with Lao Li about Qiutong. Lao Li knew that Xinghai media group had a famous beauty boss for a long time.


    I nodded: "yes..."


    Li Shun looked at Lao Li: "do you know Qiu Tong, too?"


    Lao Li nodded: "I''ve heard of Ha ha... "


    Li Shun nodded and said nothing.


    Lao Li couldn''t help looking at Li Shun and his fourth brother more, and then said, "today I rented a fishing boat to go out to catch crabs. Since you are here to catch crabs, let''s go out to sea together. I''ve got all kinds of fishing gear for catching crabs There are too many people catching crabs on the shore. There are few here I''m going to go fishing on an island in the sea. I wonder if you''d like to


    Before I had time to speak, Xiaoxue clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, I like going out to sea. Let''s go out to sea with my grandfather."


    Li Shun and I both laughed. Li Shun nodded: "OK, thank you very much Well, sir, there are many of us. I''ll cover the cost of going to sea today Let''s invite the old man. "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "boss Li is so generous. Thank you for your kindness. But I''ll come first, then I''ll treat you. You''re welcome."


    Li Shunle: "the old man is more generous. He rents such a fishing boat to go to sea by himself. It seems that the old man has some family background."


    Lao Li said: "what family background, can maintain food and clothing just, go out to sea so once, also can''t spend a few money, when exercise body and mind cultivation."Li Shun glanced at the young man in sunglasses sitting at the bow of the boat. His eyes turned and he didn''t speak.

 Chapter 678

    Then we got on the boat together. The boss set off, and the fishing boat was heading in along the coastline.


    This is an iron fishing boat. It''s not big, but it''s not small. It''s more than 10 meters long from bow to stern, and there''s a small cabin in the middle.


    The fishing boat is sailing on the sea. The stern of the boat is chasing a group of seagulls. Xiaoxue stands at the stern of the boat and cries happily. Li Shun holds Xiaoxue and his face is also happy.


    Fourth brother, I and Lao Li started to play with fishing gear in the cabin. Lao Li brought a lot of fishing gear, which made me dazzled.


    The sunglasses guy who followed Lao Li entered the cockpit at this time and joined the boatman.


    After a while, Li Shun came with Xiaoxue and saw so many fishing gear. Li Shun said, "how can you catch crabs with so many guys? Master, tell me how to use these guys. "


    Lao Li lowered his head, fiddled with his fishing gear and said, "it''s the first time you''ve come out to catch crabs. Let me introduce you There are many ways to catch crabs. The most common way is rod fishing. Of course, there are several other ways to catch crabs, such as net fishing, light fishing, cage fishing and so on It''s day, so we don''t have to use the lights. "


    With that, Lao Li picked up a bamboo pole and said, "for this kind of fishing, a few bamboo poles with slight elasticity can be used, each of which is about 1 meter long. The top of the pole is tied with a rope, which is about 1.5 meters long, and the tail of the rope is tied with bait. Generally, a small piece of raw pork, a frog leg, or chicken and duck viscera can be used. Throw the bait into the water to make it sink to the bottom. Insert the pole into the bank with a spacing of 2-3m, and keep the rope loose.


    "I''m going to copy one. It''s best to make it longer. People patrol back and forth on the shore. Once they find that the rope has been straightened, they can gently lift the rod. When the crab is about to come out of the water, they quickly use the net to catch it from the water. Note that once the crab is pulled out of the water, it will release the clamp and escape, so it must be fished in time. "


    We nodded, "Oh..."


    Lao Li picked up a triangular wire mesh: "this is used for net fishing. This is a piece of fine wire yarn cut into a triangle, with each side about half a meter long. Each corner of the triangle net is bolted with a 800 cm long No.8 lead wire, and the three lead wires are twisted together. Attention should be paid to keep the length of the three lead wires consistent, so as to maintain the balance of the yarn net.


    "a thread of wire is tied up at the place where the lead wire joins. The cord is connected to a rigid foam board and then extended to the shore for pulling. Frogs, chicken and duck intestines and red wheat ears are placed on the yarn net and fixed on the net with fine thread. Choose where the crabs are and gently put the net into the water. Every other time gently lift the net to check, when the water to quickly, so as not to escape the crab


    Listen with interest.


    "And this..." Lao Li picked up an iron cage: "this cage is made of fine iron wire. There is an entrance on the side. The entrance is trumpet shaped, big outside and small inside. There are barbed around, so that crabs can enter but can''t get out. Put chicken and duck intestines, sorghum ears, frogs and other crab like food in the cage. Tie a rope on the cage and let it drill into the water. Take a look at it every other time. The cage can also be placed at the top of the sorghum pole or bamboo pole inserted in the water, but the entrance should be set below. Crabs often edge up into the cage for food, and can no longer come out


    "Ha ha, there are so many ways. Do you often come out to catch crabs, old man?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes, it''s fun to have nothing to do." Lao Li said, "you can all try these methods to catch crabs later."


    After packing the fishing gear, we got out of the cabin and stood on the deck. I looked far away and found that the ship was not far from the coastline, and there were islands nearby from time to time.


    At this time, Lao Li''s entourage came over with a telescope in his hand and handed it to Lao Li.


    Lao Li took the telescope, and the sunglasses boy went into the cockpit again.


    Li Shun''s eyes have been staring at the young man with sunglasses, looking up and down at him. The young man with sunglasses didn''t seem to notice and didn''t look at us.


    At this time, Lao Li took the telescope and said to Xiao Xue, "come on. Boy, grandfather will take you to the bow of the boat to see the island in the distance with a telescope. "


    Xiaoxue happily takes Laoli''s hand and follows Laoli to the bow.


    The fourth brother sat at the stern of the boat, looking at the distance in silence.


    Li Shun and I were standing on the deck in the middle of the ship. Li Shun looked at the cockpit, then Lao Li and said to me, "this old man Lao Li is really your friend?"


    I nodded: "yes -"


    "how do you know each other?"


    "Exercise by the sea, you know." I said.


    "Oh What is the status of the old man and what is he for? " Li Shun said.


    "I don''t have any status. I''m an old man who lives at home. I used to do business before, but I don''t do it now." I said.


    "In business? What kind of business? " Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask But it''s not going to be a big business. I''ve worked half my life and saved some money. Now I rely on my savings to support my old age. " I said.


    "Oh, how do I think the old man seems to have a great future?" Li Shun said: "at first I thought he was a fisherman, but later I saw that the old man was still with bodyguards. That''s why.""What bodyguard? That''s the waiter hired by the old man. The old man was in poor health some time ago and had been sitting in a wheelchair. This young man was pushing a wheelchair. " I said.


    "Isn''t this young man a bodyguard? I don''t think this Sunglasses black suit looks like a waiter. " Li Shun said.


    "Don''t think so much. The old man is not so complicated. He and I are old friends. I know that." I don''t think so.


    At this time, I don''t know that I can''t see people as well as Li Shun. Maybe it''s a professional habit. Li Shun''s way of seeing people is more profound than me.


    "How can the old man know Qiu Tong? You told him? " Li Shun said.


    I said: "yes, but the old man has known Mr. Qiu for a long time. He knows that there is a famous distribution company in Xinghai media group. Mr. Qiu''s ability to do management and business is well known in Xinghai. I think you can think of that."


    "Well, this is also..." Li Shun nodded and muttered to himself, "Lao Li Lao Li Li of the dawn


    I ignored Li Shun and looked at the scattered paths in the distance. Suddenly, I found that Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island was nearby. Unconsciously, the ship arrived here.


    I took a look at the fourth brother. He obviously found the uninhabited island and nodded to me.


    The fishing boat went straight to the uninhabited island, but did not touch the shore. Instead, it began to turn at a distance of about 100 meters, bypassed the uninhabited island and drove to another nearby island.


    I stood on the deck and looked at the uninhabited island. I couldn''t see any people, and I couldn''t see any boats on the shore.


    I know that not seeing people doesn''t mean there is no one. People are hiding in the hiding place, and the ship can''t be seen because the ship is also berthing in the hiding place.


    Looking at the uninhabited island, Li Shun suddenly said, "ah, the island is good, and the environment is very good. If you leave the land, you can ask the relevant departments another day if the island is not wanted or wanted. We can buy it or rent it and develop it as a leisure base."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you speak to you?" Li Shun looked at me discontentedly.


    I nodded and said, "well Your idea is good However, I heard that many of the uninhabited islands in the nearby waters have owners This island, I heard, is owned now, and has been bought long ago. "


    "Oh It seems that we are a little late. " Li Shun said that he had some regrets.


    The fishing boat quickly bypassed the uninhabited island and stopped on the shore of another island.


    The island looks small, similar to the uninhabited island, but there are no trees on the island. The cliffs stand tall and the weeds are overgrown, which makes it desolate.


    "Here we are. There are rocks all around the island. There are a lot of crabs under the rocks. I come here every time I go to sea." Lao Li took Xiaoxue by the hand and said.


    "Old man, how do you know there are many crabs here?" Li Shun said.


    "I often go out to sea and find it by accident." Lao Li said.


    "Well Do you know whether the island is owned or ownerless? " Li Shun said.


    Lao Li laughed: "I don''t know about this, but I know that few people come to this island. Anyway, I haven''t met anyone else here. I know there are many crabs here. It seems that I am the first one."


    "Oh..." Li Shun looked up at the high cliff on the island, nodded and said to himself, "this island is good, but it''s a pity that it''s desolate."


    Lao Li took a look at Li Shun. He didn''t speak. He handed me the telescope. Then he went into the cabin to get the fishing gear. His fourth brother and sunglasses also came to help.


    We all went ashore with fishing gear, and the fourth brother looked at the uninhabited island as he walked.


    This island is about 1000 meters away from the uninhabited island, and nothing can be seen clearly with the naked eye.


    After going to the island, Lao Li instructed everyone to put down fishing gear, and laid all kinds of fishing gear along the reef and sand on the shore, which is just opposite to the uninhabited island.


    After the arrangement, Lao Li said to Xiao Xue, "darling, we can catch crabs later. When you go home, you can ask your mother to make fresh and delicious crabs for you."


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxue jumps and claps her hands, and follows Lao Li to check the fishing gear one by one.


    The boatman didn''t go ashore. He took a nap on the boat. The fourth brother sat next to one fishing rod, and the young man with sunglasses sat next to the other.


    Li Shun and I are sitting on a nearby stone. Li Shun''s eyes follow Xiaoxue, and his eyes are full of tenderness and love.


    "I want to save a lot of money for Xiaoxue." Li Shun said.


    "You have enough money now." I said.


    "Not enough. More." Li Shun said: "I am more motivated to make money now. I want to make more money for Xiaoxue I want my daughter to live a life free life In this way, I have never been in vain in my life. "


    "Material wealth is important, but what parents leave their children should also have spiritual wealth. Sometimes, spiritual wealth is more important than material wealth." I said.


    "That''s right, but material decides spirit. Without material, what about spirit?" Li Shun said: "before I made money, I had no goal and no motivation. I just made money for the sake of making money. Now my goal is clear and I have more energy to start my career.""You call that a career?" I said.


    "Bullshit, what''s not career?" Li Shun glared at me: "Ya, you always despise what I do in your heart, don''t you?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "you say, when can I tell Xiaoxue that I''m her father?"


    I said, "when you start over."


    "What do you mean, I''m not human now?" Li Shun''s voice was angry.


    "I don''t think you''re a ghost now." I said: "if you don''t want to hurt Xiaoxue''s pure heart, I advise you not to tell her."


    "You - bastard -" Li Shun said in a low voice: "you talk more and more freely to me. Do you have me in your heart?"


    I don''t think that sounds right. I just ignore him.

 Chapter 679

    "I have you in my heart, but you don''t have me in your heart..." Li Shun''s voice sounds a little resentful.


    I''m speechless, angry and funny.


    "Even if I can never tell Xiaoxue that I am her father, even if Xiaoxue doesn''t recognize me as her father, she will always be my daughter and my blood. Nothing can change our father daughter relationship." Li Shun''s voice is full of melancholy: "for Xiaoxue, I want to work hard, I want to give Xiaoxue a happy and safe life I don''t want Xiaoxue to recognize me now. As long as she doesn''t hate me in the future and comes to my grave on Qingming Festival, I will be satisfied. "


    Li Shun''s voice sounds pathetic, pessimistic and sad.


    "Ah ah, I caught a crab. What a big crab..." From the bank came Xiaoxue''s cheering cry. Xiaoxue carried a big crab in her net pocket and jumped in front of us: "uncle, look, what a big crab My grandfather and I caught this


    As soon as I saw it, I caught a big crab.


    Looking at Xiaoxue''s excited appearance, Li Shun smiles happily: "OK, OK, Xiaoxue is wonderful Snow is the best


    Lao Li over there looks at Xiaoxue and US and smiles.


    The fourth brother also smiles and looks at Xiaoxue with loving eyes.


    Xiaoxue shows off with us, and then runs to Laoli.


    Li Shun stood up and said, "let''s walk around the island with me and visit the island."


    When I stood up, Li Shun went to Lao Li and said, "old man, can I wear your hat?"


    "OK, ha ha..." Lao Li took off his hat and handed it to Li Shun.


    Li Shun looks funny when he puts on his hat.


    "You keep fishing. I''ll go around with Ike." Li Shun said.


    Lao Li looked at me and Li Shun and nodded.


    Li Shun and I walked freely on the island with the telescope in my hand.


    "Let''s climb up." on the other side of the island, Li Shun pointed to the towering cliff.


    I nodded: "OK -"


    we began to climb up. Although the cliff was not high, less than 100 meters, it was very steep. Li Shun and I spent a long time climbing to the top. When we looked down, the top of the cliff seemed very sharp, but when we came up, we found that the top was actually a few square meters of flat stone.


    After coming up, Li Shun and I sat panting on the stone and looked out at the sea in the distance and the scattered islands in the sea.


    I raised my eyeglasses, adjusted the focus, and looked at Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island.


    This telescope is high-power, so you can see the uninhabited island clearly from such a distance.


    Suddenly I saw someone walking on the island. When I looked carefully, it was Bai Laosan, followed by the four King Kong, Alai and bodyguards.


    My heart beat and I continued to watch.


    Bai Laosan, with a cigarette in his mouth, is walking leisurely on the shore with his hands on his back. After walking for a while, he stops on a rock facing the island. He holds his head high and blows for a while. He turns his head and says something. Then he waves. The bodyguard hands Bai Laosan a telescope. Bai Laosan raises his telescope and looks at it from left to right


    Bai Laosan''s telescope slowly turned to us, and then stopped


    I quickly put down my telescope, threw myself down, and pressed Li Shun''s head down.


    Then, my body quickly retreated, grabbed Li Shun''s body and pulled it back. We slid to a rock below, which could just block Bai Laosan''s sight.


    "What are you doing? What are you pulling me for? You''re crazy Li Shun yelled at me angrily.


    I sat up, gave Li Shun a hand and asked him to sit up too. Then I said, "there are people on the opposite island He''s looking at us with a telescope. "


    "Just look. What''s the matter?" Li Shun said.


    "That man is white third!" I said.


    "What? White old three Li Shun was surprised, and then he wanted to get up again. He was pulled by me and sat down again.


    "Don''t let Bai Laosan find us here!" I said.


    "What are you afraid of him? I just want to meet him. " Li Shun said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll fight with him here today. I''ve ruined his dog days."


    Li Shun''s words are obviously reckless. It''s hard for me and Li Shun, even if we add the fourth brother, to fight with the four King Kong and bodyguards of Alai. What''s more, the identity of the fourth brother can''t be revealed, and there are Lao Li and Xiao Xue here.


    I said: "don''t be impulsive. Bai Laosan has been inquiring about your whereabouts everywhere."


    "Then I''ll let him find me. If he has seed, he''ll come over Lao Tzu and he compete on this island. " Li Shun roared and stretched out his hand to me: "give me the telescope. I''m going to meet Bai Laosan Are we afraid of him? If Lao Tzu can abolish his five tigers, he can abolish his four King Kong That a Lai, sooner or later I will have to abandon him too... "


    I didn''t give Lishun the telescope: "no, I remind you that we are here with Xiaoxue today You can ignore yourself, but you have to consider Xiaoxue And you said you didn''t want anyone to know about your return. "When I said this, Li Shun was stunned. Then he calmed down and nodded: "well You''re right. I didn''t think of that. "


    With that, Li Shun raised his hand and hit himself on the head.


    Relieved, I leaned out of the rock and raised my telescope under the cover of a pile of weeds.


    Bai Laosan is still watching, facing the island where we are.


    I''m worried that Bai Laosan will find me after looking for a long time. Draw back and put down the telescope.


    "The dog saw us here?" Li Shun said.


    I nodded, "yes."


    Li Shun said: "how can this dog day be on that uninhabited island?"


    I said, "to tell you the truth, this island was bought by Bai Laosan."


    "What, he bought it? Buy the island, Bai Laosan bought the island? " Li Shun looked at me with an unexpected look: "how do you know?"


    "I heard that!" I said quietly.


    "Is that so? The bastard bought the island Li Shun pondered for a moment and looked at me thoughtfully: "why does he buy this island? Development? "


    "This island is one of his secret strongholds. There is a cave on it, which has been developed." I said.


    "How do you know? Have you been up there? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, I did." I said.


    At this point, I don''t want to tell Li Shun too much.


    "Oh It seems that you have not been idle in Xinghai. Yes, this situation is very important. " Li Shun touched out a cigarette, lit it and began to smoke.


    The sea breeze came out slowly, the grass made a slight sound, and there was silence around.


    "No man''s Island is Bai Laosan''s, Diaoyu Island is China''s!" Li Shun suddenly said this again.


    I took a look at Li Shun and found that Li Shun was a bit nervous and kept muttering about why he said this. Who didn''t know that the Diaoyu Islands belonged to China? In recent years, Japan and China have been struggling with this issue, and the Japanese have been making some small moves.


    "Do you think it''s strange that I always say that?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s not normal." I said.


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "actually, I didn''t intend to come back so soon But because of this, I changed my plan, so I came back so suddenly. "


    I said, "you can''t change the status quo of the Diaoyu Islands if you don''t come back!"


    "That''s not the reason. Of course, I know that Zhongnanhai needs to worry about the Diaoyu Islands. I can''t rely on that. However, because of this sentence, I offended the Japanese underworld and set up an enemy."


    "Oh, you offended the right wingers of the Yamaguchi group?" I''m a little curious.


    Li shook his head and said, "it''s not the gang leader who offended me, but the gang leader who killed me."


    "Oh..." I was surprised, looking at Li Shun, Li Shun how to make trouble everywhere, even for a sentence killed the small leader of the Japanese underworld.


    "Want to know what''s going on?" Li Shun did not look at me, but still looked at the sea.


    "Well..." I nodded, and my curiosity was really hooked.


    Li Shun said, "it''s like this This time when I was in Japan, I kept in touch with Yamaguchi group I was originally a member of the Yamaguchi formation. When I first arrived in Japan a few years ago, I was a general. The general was already an important member of a branch of the Yamaguchi formation. Because of the general, I joined the Yamaguchi formation. "


    "There are three major underworld organizations in Japan: Yamaguchi group, Tsuyoshi society and inagawa society. The headquarters of Yamaguchi group are in Kobe, and their main spheres of influence are in Kansai area with Osaka and Kobe as the center. The spheres of influence of Tsuyoshi society and inagawa society are in Kanto area with Tokyo as the center. The headquarters of these two organizations are in Tokyo, one in Akasaka, one in liubenmu and two in Japan The straight-line distance is only 1500 meters These three triad organizations are always in peace, sometimes they even walk around each other and keep in touch with each other when they have something to do


    "A few days ago, when the collision between China and Japan over the Diaoyu Islands was very hot, I was tired of staying in Kobe. I went to Tokyo with some members of Yamaguchi group. One of the members of Yamaguchi group who went with me had a good relationship with some members of a branch of inagawa Society, so I specially invited some members of Yamaguchi society to have dinner and drink with them ¡­


    "At that time, the members of inagawa society and Juji society who participated in the drinking did not know that I was Chinese or my identity. During the drinking process, they all had a right-wing tendency. Suddenly, they began to scold China and said that Diaoyu Island belonged to Japan At that time, I got angry and started to fight with them.


    "In the process of the dispute, they knew my Chinese identity, and then they called me sick man of East Asia, saying that Diaoyu Islands have been Japanese since ancient times. I got angry. I stood up and drew a gun. As I shot, I cried, "the Diaoyu Islands belong to China." at that time, I killed one of the cadres of the Yoshikawa society. My brains were cheap. At the same time, I crippled the right leg of another cadre of the inagawa society"Now it''s a big deal. The members of the Yamaguchi group who went with me have a good relationship with me. They quickly took me away from Tokyo and returned to Kobe. As soon as they got back to Kobe, they heard that the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group received news from the important people of the inagawa society and the tsugi Society headquarters, asking the headquarters of the Yamaguchi group to hand me over, or they would crusade against the Yamaguchi group The person in charge of Yamaguchi group headquarters immediately began to look for me, and I had been secretly arranged by several friends to hide in a secret place


    "The Shankou group started a big search, and the society of living auspicious and inagawa also issued a hunting order to me all over the country. Then, I called the general to report the situation and proposed that I wanted to go back to China. The general instructed me to hide in place and not to go back to China. He came to find a way to coordinate Half an hour after calling the general, I ran out of cigarettes. I couldn''t help going out to buy cigarettes. When I came back, I suddenly saw a large number of underworld members surrounded my residence across the road


    "I didn''t delay. Without hesitation, I went straight to Sendai Airport, where I had several Chinese friends. Under the arrangement of my friends, I flew directly from Sendai to Korea, and then went back to China Before boarding the plane, I told my friends from Yamaguchi group that I had gone to Korea. "


    Li Shun spoke calmly, but I was shocked to hear that.

 Chapter 680

    Listening to Li Shun''s chance to take a breath, I said, "did the general betray your whereabouts?"


    Li Shun''s face was very ugly. He said, "the general is my godfather. I don''t want to believe that he will betray me even if I kill him. I absolutely believe in the general. It must have been leaked from other aspects."


    "Then why did the underworld surround your house as soon as you called the general?" I said.


    "Coincidence, it can only be called coincidence." Li Shun said, with an expression of deep faith in wood on his face.


    "He introduced you to the Yamaguchi group. It''s his person. If you have an accident, he will be responsible. He is worried about being investigated by the Yamaguchi group, so he will do so." I said.


    "Come on, don''t speculate. The general won''t do it The general is not like that Li Shun is not happy.


    "In that case, why don''t you let the general know about your return? Why did you go to Korea? " I asked Li Shun.


    Li Shun''s face was gloomy, and it was a little terrible. For a long time, Li Shun said heavily: "there are other reasons Well, don''t ask. You don''t need to know The news of my return is kept secret for the time being. When the time is right, I will appear in public and in front of the general and Bai Laosan. "


    Although Li Shunkou is still loyal and affectionate to wood, my intuition tells me that there are some problems between Li Shun and wood. When Li Shun comes back this time, he doesn''t look right whenever he mentions wood. He seems to be secretive.


    I don''t know what Li Shun knew about wood that made him so.


    I don''t believe that the news that Li Shun suddenly leaked about his residence is not related to wood. There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Although Li Shun told me that he believed in the general, his expression told me that he had something to hide.


    After a moment''s silence, I said: "the scale of the underworld in Japan is too large, the organizational structure is too tight, and there are their network organizations all over the country It''s not easy for you to get out of danger. "


    "Yes, there are underworld branches set up in all places, and each of them has its own branch within its own sphere of influence." Li Shun nodded: "but Sendai is at the intersection of the three underworld spheres of influence. In order to prevent conflicts, everyone''s rule is relatively weak. It can be regarded as a" three no matter zone " That''s why I chose to go from Sendai. "


    "The underworld is so widespread that the Japanese people are suffering, and the government doesn''t care?" I said.


    Li Shun took a puff of smoke and said: "Japan''s underworld is different from our domestic one. Our domestic one is still in its infancy and development. Japan''s underworld has completed the transformation from violent underworld to economic underworld You don''t know, in fact, in Japan, the common people are not afraid of the underworld, and the underworld rarely disturbs the people Not only the common people are not afraid of the underworld, but even some of them are afraid of the common people. "


    I feel a little incredible, said: "there are such things, impossible?"


    "I''ll tell you a story that happened not long ago," Li said


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Some time ago, inagawa society bought a three story building in Akasaka and planned to use it as a new headquarters. This building is less than 200 meters away from the headquarters of Yoshikawa society The surrounding residents did not know where to get the news that inagawa society would move its headquarters from liubenmu to Akasaka, and immediately organized a protest. Around the small building, the protest flags of "firmly against the relocation of inagawa society" and "do not enter Akasaka" were planted.


    "For several days, the old man of Akasaka autonomous association, together with several old ladies and some housewives, moved chairs in front of this small building to sit in protest. If it had been in our country, people would have been sent out to beat them away, while the people of inagawa association not only didn''t drive them away, but also nodded and bowed to the old people and shamelessly moved things to the building For fear of offending these local Bodhisattvas. It seems to outsiders that the old men protesting are more like the underworld, while those in the underworld are more like grandchildren. "


    I felt very strange and said, "well What happened later? "


    Li Shun said: "at this time, the Tokyo police department was finally alerted, and the headquarters of the two major underworld organizations were allowed to be neighbors. One day, they would be fired. So, the police department sent a police car to stop in front of the new building of inagawa club, and did not say a word. The elders of the autonomous Council who protested saw the support of the police, so they were even more excited. They simply put the flag of protest around the building. Half a month later, inagawa will finally be unable to withstand the protest of the elders, announced to give up the move plan, and announced to sell the building at the same time


    After listening to this story, I felt very fresh and said, "why do the Japanese underworld fear the common people?"


    Li Shun took a puff and said, "there has always been a rule in the Japanese underworld, that is," don''t disturb the people. "The fifth generation leader of Yamaguchi group once said," the tolerance of the people is the foundation of our existence. ". Therefore, the Kobe based Yamaguchi group always keeps good relations with the local government, police and residents. It not only keeps rabbits away from grass beside their nests, but also helps local residents when they need help. After the 1995 Hanshin earthquake, the rescue team of Yamaguchi group rushed to the scene to save people first than the self defense force, and also built shelters to pay for food and blankets to help the victims. Therefore, even if the underworld headquarters is around, there is not too much fear among the common people"What''s more, Japan''s underworld income does not come from extortion against the common people, but has its own enterprises and income sources, and has established a pagoda like income management system. There are 22 formal underworld organizations in Japan, all of which have their own or member run enterprises, and part of their income is handed over to their own top organizations Headquarters. In addition to regular trading companies, garbage cleaning companies and even it companies, these enterprises also have usury companies, nightclubs and other pornographic places


    "In Japan, I seldom hear the news that an enterprise was smashed by the underworld because it didn''t ask for protection money At present, many of our domestic underworld organizations still rely on collecting protection fees as their main source of income. This is what Bai Laosan does now. His subordinates often blackmail businesses and shops, and if they don''t pay, they will smash the shops and hit people. "


    I said, "why don''t you do such a thing?"


    Li Shun glared: "since the establishment of my organization, I have learned from the Japanese management methods and systems. I have never done such things as extortion. I have never relied on the income of protection fee to support my brother Extortion, that''s the business of the next three talents! "


    I said, "can the Japanese government tolerate the underworld?"


    Li Shun said: "yes, Japan is a country that openly allows the existence of underworld organizations, but the Japanese government has strict laws and hidden rules on underworld organizations, and has formulated a series of laws to restrict the activities of underworld organizations. One of the most basic laws stipulates that underworld organizations are prohibited from engaging in 21 activities, including requiring enterprises and individuals to participate in them Sponsorship, no claim for compensation on the basis of the quality of goods, no extortion from the people, no use of violence to fight each other, etc. if it is against the law, the leader of the organization where the criminal belongs will come forward to accept the crime


    "Therefore, under the strict regulations of the government, the underworld organizations can''t transgress and act roughshod. Once the interests of the common people are harmed, they will lift a stone and smash their own feet. In an interview with the media, the leader of the Yamaguchi group almost begged the government to leave a way for the members of the Yamaguchi group. He said that there are tens of thousands of our members and their families, If their life is not guaranteed, it will be very troublesome Therefore, to behave in accordance with the rules is the code of conduct on which the Japanese underworld organizations rely for survival Of course, for me, even if I develop in China, I have to follow this rule and behave according to the rules... "


    I said, "but you don''t seem to follow this rule in many things you do."


    Li Shun said: "national conditions, national conditions, do you understand? The national conditions are different. Naturally, we have to do something different At this time, I am taking the road of socialist underworld with Chinese characteristics. What we can''t copy from western society can only be used for reference. This is what a great man said. We should build our own characteristic underworld organizations in combination with the actual situation of our society and our country. "


    I thought about it and said, "you killed and injured two triads. Although you left, it''s hard to calm down."


    Li Shun said: "that''s it. The residents'' Association and inagawa''s association are looking for important people from the Yamaguchi group It''s the Japanese aggressors that I killed, the Japanese aggressors who invaded our Diaoyu Islands, whatever Now that I''m gone, they expect to send someone to Korea to look for me. If they can''t find me, it depends on how the Yamaguchi group and inagawa huizhuji society coordinate. If they coordinate well, they will pay a sum of money to settle the matter. If they don''t coordinate well, they will hand over the matter to the public and the police can''t find me, then according to the law, some leader of the Yamaguchi group will come forward to take the blame


    "Japanese devils in dog days, dare to say that Diaoyu Islands belong to Japan, damn, I''ll kill them next time I see them To tell you the truth, the longer I stay in Japan, the more I hate Japan. The Japanese occupied our Diaoyu Islands and said that it was their own. Besides, Japan also destroyed me The grass is paralyzed. If we fight against Japan one day, I will lead my brothers to sign up for the war. "


    "Japan Ruined you? " I looked at Li Shun: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, even if you don''t understand I''m not going to tell you that. " Li Shun said and stretched out his waist: "Damn, the waist is sour. Go and see what Bai Laosan is doing on that dog day?"


    I picked up the telescope to have a look, Bai Laosan disappeared.


    "Gone --" I said.


    "Damn it, I''ll settle accounts with him one day." Li Shun stood up straight up, walked around for a few steps, looked at the direction of the uninhabited island, and suddenly said, "Gee, there''s a speedboat coming."


    Hearing this, I stood up and saw that a speedboat was coming from the uninhabited island.


    I raised my telescope and saw that Alai and the four King Kong were sitting on the speedboat. Bai Laosan''s bodyguard was at the helm.


    My heart suddenly became nervous -


    Why did they come here? Is it Bai Laosan who discovered Li Shun and me? Or does Bai Laosan feel suspicious when he sees the fourth brother Li Xiaoxue fishing for crabs and send these people to have a look? Or is there another reason?


    I''m not sure the real reason for their coming. I can''t find out their real intention, so I''m not sure how to take the next step.

 Chapter 681

    While I was pondering, Li Shun asked, "who is on this speedboat? But white old three that scum? "


    I handed the telescope to Li Shun: "there''s no Bai Laosan. It''s some of his people."


    Li Shun took the telescope and said, "Oh See, four King Kong It was Bai Laosan''s bodyguard who set sail There''s another one I don''t know. "


    "That''s Alai." I said beside.


    "Oh This is the legendary Alai Damn it, the legend is so mysterious. I thought he had three heads and six arms. It just looks like this. He''s a black boy. " Li Shun said as he watched.


    I''m not in the mood to talk to Li Shun about Alai and say, "they''re from us. Lao Li and Xiao Xue are all down here."


    My words reminded Li Shun, Li Shun put down his telescope: "Damn, these people will come to us soon, what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Bai Laosan saw us just now?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Did Bai Laosan see Xiao Xue and Lao Li?" Li Shun added.


    "Probably." I said.


    "Is Bai Laosan coming to us or to Lao Li Xiaoxue?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know." I said, "no matter who we''re aiming at, we need to hurry down."


    "Go down Look what these dogs are doing. " Li Shun said.


    Li Shun and I immediately went down the cliff and bypassed the island. When we got close to Lao Li and them, the speedboat had already reached the edge of the island.


    I thought about it and held Li Shun.


    "What for?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Don''t show up yet. Let''s see how they move." I said.


    "Look at a fart, one shot at a time to kill these bastards." Li Shun suddenly pulled out a gun from his waist, which seemed to be impulsive. I know maybe it''s the reason why his skating medicine hasn''t been released.


    I said, "now it''s better not to make a big noise. Have you forgotten what I just said?"


    Li Shun listened to me, pondered and nodded.


    Li Shun and I were hiding behind a rock and watching the boat.


    The speedboat approached the shore, but it didn''t pull in right away. Instead, it was wandering on the shore.


    Old Li Si Ge and sunglasses young man are now busy throwing the rod to lift the cage under the fishing gear, and Xiaoxue is running back and forth at each crab catching point.


    They didn''t seem to care about the boats coming.


    Several people on the speedboat murmured a few words, and then Bai Laosan''s bodyguard controlled the boat to dock slowly. After landing, the four King Kong and a Lai still sat on the boat and did not move. The bodyguard directly got off the boat and went ashore.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard walked into Lao Li and asked them. His voice sounded very friendly.


    Li Shun and I watched attentively. Li Shun clenched the gun in his hand, opened the insurance and pointed the gun at the bodyguard.


    Four elder brothers and sunglasses young man bow head busy, ignore bodyguard.


    Lao Li looked up at the bodyguard and the people in the boat and said, "we are catching crabs What are you doing? "


    "We''re not." The bodyguard looked at Lao Li, his fourth brother and the young man in sunglasses. Then he looked up at the nearby fishing boat and said, "we are fishermen. We patrol nearby."


    "Fishery administration?" Lao Li said, "why don''t the fishermen wear uniforms?"


    The bodyguard laughed: "ha ha I forgot. "


    "Forget?" Looking at the bodyguard, Lao Li also laughed: "young man, don''t forget to wear uniform when you come out to perform official duties. Nowadays, there are a lot of people who impersonate public servants What''s more, you speedboats, why don''t you have the sign of fishery administration? "


    "The old man is right. Next time we remember to wear uniform I just bought this speedboat, but I haven''t got time to spray the logo of fishery administration. " The bodyguard said quickly, and then looked at the bucket on the ground: "there are a lot of crabs here. I''ve caught so many crabs."


    "Yes, uncle, do you like crabs? If you like, grandfather can give you some big crabs." Xiaoxue looks up at the bodyguard and says.


    "Ha ha Thank you, children. We are public servants of the state. We are disciplined. We can''t take things from the masses at will. " The bodyguard said while aiming at the fourth brother and the young man with sunglasses.


    Sunglasses young man and four elder brothers are still silent, busy there.


    The four King Kong and Alai are sitting lazily on the boat smoking. It seems that they are ordered to inspect and have to come. When they come, they have to deal with it.


    At this time, the bodyguard went to the fourth brother, bent down, pretended to catch crabs, approached the fourth brother''s body, intentionally or unintentionally put out his hand to take the fourth brother''s shoulder


    The fourth brother''s body suddenly sat back on the ground, almost face up to the sky.


    I understand. The bodyguard must have used his strength secretly just now. He was testing the fourth brother. The fourth elder brother must have been on guard for a long time, and he deliberately made an appearance that he would not have any martial arts skills without being on guard.


    The fourth brother sat on the ground and looked at the bodyguard blankly."Ouch - I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just helped your shoulder. I made a big effort by accident." The bodyguard was busy apologizing.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak, then squatted up again and continued to work on the fishing gear.


    The bodyguard stood up, then looked at the young man in sunglasses and walked slowly towards him


    "Why are you dawdling? It''s just a few crabs. There''s no good ink. " A Lai on the boat said: "the boss asked us to come and have a look. We have seen it. That''s the situation. Go back and talk to him. What else can we see?"


    A Lai is a little impatient, urging the bodyguard.


    King Kong was also impatient: "well, don''t dally, go back quickly, let''s play cards I lost thousands last night and I have to win back today. "


    The bodyguard stopped, looked at the sunglasses and hesitated. Then he went back and got on the speedboat. He started the speedboat and said, "it''s the citizens who are here to catch crabs, the old man with the children, and two of them are probably the old man''s sons Let''s go. It''s OK. Go back and report to the boss. "


    With that, the speedboat started, drove away from here, and drove directly to the uninhabited island.


    After seeing them go, the fourth brother stood up with a look of relief and a long breath.


    At this time, Li Shun said to me, "the driver of the car is very healthy. As soon as the bodyguard touched him, he fell down. He''s such a big man."


    I didn''t answer Li Shun. I stood up and said to him, "put away the gun."


    Li Shun put away his gun, stood up and rushed to Lao Li with me.


    It seems that Bai Laosan never dreamed that Li Shunhui and I were here. He never dreamed that his fourth brother, who was chasing everywhere, was also here.


    After passing by, Lao Li said to me, "just now a few little gangsters came here, pretending to be fishery officials, wandered around for a while, and left It''s strange that these people came, but only one of them got off the boat. It seems that they came here for a purpose, but they left without doing anything. "


    I laughed, said: "may be curious, come to see how to catch crabs."


    Li Shun looked up at the boat in the distance. His eyes were cold and he didn''t speak.


    The young man in sunglasses also looked at the boat in the distance, with no expression on his face.


    Fourth brother is still busy catching crabs. It seems that he didn''t see what happened just now.


    I raised my telescope and saw the boat go to the back of the uninhabited island and disappear.


    "Uncle, come and see. We caught a lot of crabs." Xiaoxue is hopping by the bucket.


    Li Shun and I went to have a look, and sure enough, we caught more than a dozen big crabs now.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun happily bent over to pick up Xiaoxue and kissed her face: "Xiaoxue, are you happy?"


    "Well Happy -- "Xiaoxue nodded and giggled.


    "You can eat fresh crabs when you go home at night." Li Shun said.


    "Yes, yes Let''s go to my house to eat crabs tonight. I''ll let my mother cook crabs for you. " Xiaoxue said.


    Hearing Xiaoxue''s words, everyone laughed, including the fourth brother and the sunglasses boy.


    Lao Li said happily, "good boy, with so many of us, can your family sit down?"


    "Yes, yes, our house is so big that I can cycle around in my room If you don''t believe it, Grandpa, you can go and have a look. You can also ride a bicycle in my room. " Xiaoxue is drawing carefully.


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed again, and Li Shun was especially happy.


    "Uncle, where did you go just now?" Xiaoxue looks at Li Shun.


    "We went to climb the hill just now." Li Shun pointed to the cliff.


    "Oh, how tall." Xiaoxue looked up and said, "I''m going to climb, too. Uncle, can you take me to climb?"


    "Well, I''ll take you." Li Shun put down Xiaoxue and took her hand to the cliff.


    See Li Shun take Xiaoxue away, I sit next to Lao Li.


    Lao Li watched the fishing rod in the water attentively.


    After a moment''s silence, Lao Li said, "this boss Li seems to like children very much."


    "Yes." I said.


    "He treated the child as if he were his own daughter." Said Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s eyes are very poisonous, which can be seen.


    "Ha ha..." I said with a smile: "this child is not Qiu Tong''s either. Qiu Tong and I picked it up on a business trip."


    "Oh Are they street children Lao Li gave me a look.


    I nodded.


    "Oh Well Poor child Lao Li said: "Qiutong is a kind-hearted man. He is good-looking and kind-hearted With a heart of great love, such a person is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    "Yes Autumn is always a beautiful woman with both internal and external cultivation. " I said.


    "This boss Li What kind of business do you do? " After a while, Lao Li said."Well Those who do business do everything. " I answered Lao Li vaguely.


    "Do any business." Lao Li looked at me: "what do you do in Xinghai?"


    "Used to be in Xinghai, now in Zhejiang." I said.


    "Oh, what''s his name?" Lao Li said.


    "Li Shun."


    "Li Shun!" Lao Li repeated.


    "Yes." I look at Lao Li.


    "It turns out that he is Li Shun." Lao Li said with an unexpected look on his face.


    "What? Do you know him? " I said.


    "Is his father the public security chief who left office soon?" Lao Li said.


    I nodded: "yes..."


    "Oh It''s him... " Lao Li pondered for a moment: "this Li Shun is your fiance of that beautiful boss, isn''t he?"


    "You know that?" I was a bit surprised.


    "I''ve heard about it." Lao Li said lightly, and then said: "this Li Shun is a man who can make trouble. He is a villain who is famous in some circles. I didn''t expect to meet him today..."


    I understand what Lao Li said. He must know what Li Shun has done in Xinghai these years.


    "Are you and Li Shun brothers?" Lao Li gave me a look.


    "Kind of a friend." Looking at Lao Li''s manner, I added: "ordinary friend."


    "Oh..." Lao Li gave a long cry, then looked at me again and said solemnly, "Xiao Yi, as a friend, I remind you that you should be careful when making friends Some circles are not allowed to be involved. Those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. "


    My heart is a little empty, busy nod: "well, I remember."


    "Fortunately, Xiaoxue is not Li Shun''s own child." Lao Li said.

 Chapter 682

    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "If Xiaoxue is Li Shun''s own child, the child will suffer." Lao Li said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Li Shun is a drug addict Don''t you know? Can''t you see that? " "When I look into Li Shun''s eyes and skin, I can guess that he is a drug addict Besides, he has been taking drugs for quite a long time. "


    "How do you see that?" I said.


    "When you have my age and experience, you will see it." Lao Li said: "Xiaoyi, remember what I said. Don''t take drugs. Once you take drugs, you will die for a lifetime Drug addicts do harm not only to their own health, but also to future generations. "


    "Well, I will never." I said.


    "I''m afraid Li Shun''s business is all underworld." Lao Li said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Li Shun is involved in the underworld, taking drugs, and Qiu Tong doesn''t know? She doesn''t care about Li Shun? " Said Lao Li.


    "I know he''s involved in the underworld, but I can''t I don''t know about drugs. " I said.


    "Well Poor child No wonder Li Shun''s parents can''t manage him, let alone Qiu Tong. " Lao Li sighed: "how can a good girl like Qiu Tong promise to be Li Shun''s fiancee?"


    "Because Li Shun''s parents are Qiu Tong''s benefactor, Qiu Tong is an orphan since childhood, and has been helped by Li Shun''s parents since childhood. In order to repay his kindness, Li Shun''s parents asked Qiu Tong to marry Li Shun, but Qiu Tong only agreed." I said.


    "Oh That''s right. " After hearing this, Lao Li was silent for a long time and sighed deeply.


    I was silent again.


    "Lao Li and his wife are really stupid and ridiculous Qiu Tong''s life is really hard. " After a while, Lao Li said again.


    Listening to Lao Li''s voice, it seems that he knows Lao Li and his wife.


    I guessed in my heart, but I didn''t ask Lao Li.


    "Xiaoyi, as a friend, I want to have a few words with you." Lao Li said.


    "Well You said I look at Lao Li.


    "When a person lives in this society, he has to deal with all kinds of people. In order to survive and develop, he may have to make friends with all kinds of people, including good people and bad people Among them, it''s particularly important to keep your principles and stick to your bottom line. At any time, don''t lose yourself or break through your bottom line. " Lao Li said.


    Looking at Lao Li''s expectant eyes, I nodded seriously: "well, I remember."


    "The society is very complicated, and the people in the society are more complicated. Although people live in different environments and have different cultural levels, they pursue different goals and ideals. But every person has his own principles in his heart. The principle of being a man should be multifaceted. For example, when dealing with study, life and work, everyone will have their own principles. That is to say, there is a bottom line of being a person and doing things. They will do something and not do something. They know what should be done well, what can be done, and what can not be done


    "You can''t live without principles. Without the principle of life, there will be no yardstick to measure right and wrong. If you don''t know what to do and what not to do, it''s easy to go astray. Because people have social attributes, everything must be constrained by socially recognized laws and ethics, and can not be separated from society.


    "So, I tell you to have principles in life, but these principles also keep pace with the times. With the continuous development of society, the concept is constantly updated, and the demand is also changing to varying degrees. In different social backgrounds, laws and ethics will be different. It may be right to do so in this period, but it is wrong or even illegal to do the same thing in another period. Then, the principle of being a man should be constantly adjusted with the changing society


    "It''s hard to be a man, even harder to be a good man! Because being a good man has principles, he has moral standards and needs to be tolerant and modest. Forbearance: it''s better to think twice when things come to an end. Anger is the most important thing to bear, and misfortunes often arise. Let''s not deceive each other. Let''s take a step back and be calm. Let''s not be Confucianists. Let''s not boast when we have achievements. Arrogance is better than arrogance. Looking at many things in the world, we will lose from humility to extravagance. And let''s not be trifles There is Taihe in Bainen hall. "


    I listened to Lao Li''s teaching in silence.


    "A man should stick to the bottom line. What is the biggest bottom line? It''s kindness Lao Li looked at me: "people have to go through countless temptations in their life. Some people can stubbornly adhere to their ideals. They are considered stupid for a while, but they finally realize that this is great wisdom. Some people can''t bear the temptation of violating principles, and finally they know that they have bitten the fatal bait.


    "Just like a person who has passed the first step of" never taking drugs "is giving up all his insistence and shaking the dam of his human nature physically. His behavior naturally loses the minimum control and restraint until his evil behavior becomes a habit and he can''t go back. At last, he goes further and further until he falls into the abyss Good people become ugly, honest people become hypocritical, beautiful ideals become terrible ambitions, all start from crossing the bottom line for the first time"It''s very easy for a person to give up his principle of being a man, but it''s very difficult for him to stick to his principle and ideal. But it''s just because you can stick to it that you can let the difficulties and pain go away and finally enjoy the happiness of climbing to the top."


    I looked at Lao Li and nodded seriously.


    "Xiaoyi, between wolf and dog, if you are allowed to choose one of them, which one would you like to choose?" Lao Li said.


    I did not hesitate to answer: "I choose to be a wolf."


    "Why did you choose to be a wolf?" Lao Li looks at me with a smile.


    "In order to seek freedom, wolves prefer to have independent personality and free thinking. They run on the grassland every day, hunt cattle and sheep wantonly, and enjoy all the delicious food provided by nature as much as possible. After eating, they lie on the grassland and enjoy the sunshine and free air. They are the masters of the grassland and have dignity.


    "But when the cold comes, they must learn to resist the cold of snowstorms, learn to look for prey under the thick snow, often endure the pain of hunger, and worry that they will die of starvation at any time. Wolf''s life is half sea water, half fire


    "But the dog''s life is just the opposite. Usually, the dog can only eat the leftovers left by the owner, and is yelled by the owner to work everywhere. There is no freedom, no dignity, and only begging for mercy. The dog''s life is guaranteed. Although it never eats any delicious food, it doesn''t worry about starvation and freezing when winter comes.


    "The dogs are grateful for their master''s fart protection and swear that they will remain loyal to their master for the next life. Even if the master beat and scolded the dogs wantonly, most of them dare not say a word, because obedience and obedience are the marks of dogs. It''s the dog''s label to compromise. For the sake of a stable job and a fixed ration when you are old, you have recognized everything. " I said: "so, for me, I would rather be a proud wolf than a pitiful dog."


    "Well said." Lao Li looked at me with approval: "the choice between wolf and dog shows the basic bottom line of your principle of being a man I just told you that we should have principles in our life, not rigid. We should always consider the relationship between principles and development.


    "Sometimes, if there are too many rules and regulations in life and we have formed the inherent behavior habits, we may restrict our thinking, make people lose the spirit of pioneering and innovation, and even make our thinking rigid, which makes it difficult to adapt to the constantly developing and changing social environment. Therefore, while abiding by the principles of life, you should make appropriate adjustments at any time, so that your principles of life can always meet the requirements of the times. Don''t let the principles restrain and prohibit your own thoughts


    "What''s more, when we set our own principles, we should be reasonable and practical. People always have to have a little spirit, can not be without the pursuit, but to make themselves feel that the goal can be achieved through efforts, if the breakthrough of this principle. So, too much pressure is to make yourself a burden, which will become a heavy burden.


    "To be a man, whether it is the principle of being a man, or the goal and ideal, the ultimate goal is to be happy. Only in this way can we reach the highest level of happiness in life. If we live too tired, we will never be happy I say these words to you today because we are friends. I want to say that no matter what kind of environment you are in, I hope you can be a good person with a bright future and worthy of your conscience. "


    I looked at Lao Li gratefully: "Lao Li, thank you for your teaching. I will remember your words firmly These words will benefit me all my life. "


    "In your life, you should learn to forgive a lot of people, including Li Shun, who are not good to you and who make mistakes to you. Although he must have done a lot of bad things, he may have done something wrong to you."


    Lao Li said meaningfully: "sometimes, we are willing to forgive a person, not that we are really willing to forgive him, but that we are not willing to lose him. Forgiveness doesn''t always mean that you are wrong, it just means that you are more broad-minded and cherish the relationship between you It''s the same with making friends and love Love is not looking for a perfect person, but learning to appreciate an imperfect person with perfect eyes. Single mindedness is not to like one person all one''s life, it''s to like one person wholeheartedly


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I can''t help thinking of Li Shun and Dong er


    I don''t know how to feel. When I get close to my heart, I can listen to the beating of my heart. When I get close to my emotion, I can feel the passion of my emotion. When I get close to my dignity, I can experience the nobility of my dignity. When I get close to my tolerance, I can experience the broadness of my tolerance. As long as you can capture the beautiful world in your heart, you will always keep it.


    Overlooking the vast sea, I think of the words of a monk Yunyou who met me on the road when I was wandering last year: the cultivation of human beings should be as steady as the mountain, as tolerant as the mountain, as lofty as the mountain, as patient as the mountain; the virtue of human beings should be like the flow of water, as clear as the water, as deep as the water, as broad as the water; the ambition of human beings should be as lofty as the sky, as clear as the sky, as boundless as the sky People''s utensils should be as thick as the earth, as ingenious as the earth, as solemn as the earth, and as harmonious as the earth


    "If you don''t like others, it''s because you don''t have enough self-cultivation. At the moment when people are angry, their IQ is zero, and it will return to normal in a minute. The key to human grace is to control one''s emotions. It''s the stupidest way to hurt people with your mouth. " Lao Li also said, "we can avoid an elephant, but we can''t avoid a fly. In our life, it''s often small things that make us unhappy Learn to control your attitude and emotions, or you will be controlled by them. It''s not enough to let others forgive you. Sometimes you have to learn to forgive yourself. "I nodded: "well..."

 Chapter 683

    "I said just now that there should be a bottom line in life and kindness should be taken as the biggest bottom line. But it doesn''t mean that everything should be tolerated. Kindness doesn''t mean weakness. This is a cruel society where the weak eat the law of the jungle. When necessary, we should learn to be tough."


    Lao Li added: "it''s always like this in life. The more you think about it, the more trouble you will encounter. On the contrary, if you don''t think about anything, there will be no trouble at all. The more you are afraid, the more people will bully you. On the contrary, if you are not afraid of anything, no one will dare to bully you This world is always like this, you are good character, others come to take advantage of you. If you''re a little more horizontal, everyone will please you... "


    Lao Li''s words are full of wisdom and bravery, including wisdom and mystery. I benefited a lot from them.


    At this time, Lao Li''s mobile phone rang. Lao Li took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He said with a smile, "ah, my baby daughter has called my father."


    Lao Li said and began to answer: "ah, baby girl."


    Looking at Lao Li''s loving expression and listening to his loving tone, my heart felt warm. I think Lao Li''s daughter must be a lively, lovely, honest, obedient and filial girl.


    Lao Li continued to answer his daughter''s phone call: "ha ha, dad is catching crabs on the island where we came last time. He''s catching much better Why don''t you trust me to come and see dad? "


    Then Lao Li glanced at me with a smile on his face.


    As soon as I heard this, Lao Li''s daughter was thinking about her father, who was fishing at sea. She was coming to see him on the island. She was really a good filial daughter.


    Because of Lao Li, although Lao Li''s daughter and I have never met before, we have already had a good feeling in our heart. It''s called "love the house, love the dog".


    I was expecting to meet Lao Li, a filial daughter.


    I even came up with the idea that Lao Li and I were friends. If we were brothers, wouldn''t his daughter have to call me uncle?


    While mischievously thinking, while listening to Lao Li and daughter continue to call.


    "Dad came with several friends, three big and one small Most of them are men, young people. Don''t worry, nothing will happen Since you still have customers to receive today, don''t come here. I don''t need you to worry so much. Work is the business. " Lao Li said.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a little sorry that Lao Li would not let her come.


    "Well, Dad, you don''t need to come here. You can remember to call and ask Dad. Dad is very happy." Lao Li said with a smile: "I''m having a good time with some young men. They are all very good young people. Another is my good friend. Don''t worry, my dear daughter. Everything is very good with my father All right, goodbye. Bye. "


    After the call, Lao Li put down his cell phone and looked at me with a smile.


    I said: "your daughter will come here, you won''t let her..."


    "Yes, she didn''t trust me. She wanted to come and see me When I''m with so many young people like you, what else can''t reassure her? She''s still busy today. She has clients to serve. I don''t want to delay my children''s business because of me I''m not that old. I don''t want to feel like a burden to my children. " Lao Li said with a smile, "what? You''re sorry my daughter didn''t come? "


    I laugh: "I have wood!"


    Lao Li said, "you have. I can see that you are full of regret and disappointment Yes? Want to see my daughter? "


    I said, "I don''t really want to. I just want to see what your daughter is like I don''t have any other ideas... "


    Lao Li was happy: "what''s my daughter like? Ha ha, what do you think it will be like? "


    I said: "must be a knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous lady!"


    Lao Li chuckled again: "Xiaoyi, you think so highly of my ability Why do you think my daughter is a lady of a family? "


    I said, "nonsense, because you With a father like you, your daughter can be worse


    Lao Li said, "Oh In this way, Xiaoyi is a woman you like very much? "


    I said: "I''m afraid no man would like a woman who is unruly and unruly?"


    Lao Li looked at me with his mouth half open: "Oh Oh... "


    I said, "I''m good friends with you. I think your daughter and I will be good friends if we meet."


    Lao Li''s mouth was still half open and nodded: "Oh Oh... "


    I said, "what''s the matter with you? How can the mouth be like this? How can it always be like this? "


    Lao Li blinked at me and said, "Oh..."


    I suddenly laughed: "Lao Li, you and I are friends. If we don''t care about men, we can also talk about brothers. If we talk about brothers, don''t you think your daughter should call me uncle when she sees me Ha ha... "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "boy, I''m turning around to take advantage of my daughter By the way, you just said that if you met my daughter, you would be good friends? ""Yes I said: "with a father like you, your daughter must be the same. I think your daughter and I can be good friends. Of course, it would be better if she could call me uncle Ha ha... "


    Lao Li said, "you boy Let my daughter call you uncle. I want to take you as my son Ah - in fact, Xiaoyi, to tell you the truth, if you didn''t have a girlfriend, I had planned to accept you as my son-in-law. It''s a pity. "


    I heard it with a smile: "ah, Lao Li, it''s too late. If only you had known me a few years earlier, I already have a wife However, it''s not bad to be friends with you, to know your daughter whom you have trained There''s no chance today. It seems that we have to wait for the future. I think your daughter must be a beautiful woman, too. "


    Lao Li said: "beautiful or not, anyway, if you meet my daughter, you will be shocked to death --"


    I laughed: "is that exaggeration? Lao Li, don''t tease me. My little heart can''t stand the stimulation... "


    Lao Li said with an implicit smile, "what I said is true. If my daughter really stands in front of you, if I tell you this is my daughter, you will be shocked. I can''t guarantee if you can be shocked to death. At least it will make you dizzy."


    I came to a strong curiosity and said, "really? Why


    Lao Li said, "why? Then you will know I can''t tell you now. "


    I said, "when was I shocked?"


    Lao Li said, "this It depends on the chance It depends on when I''m in a mood. Ha ha, or it depends on fate. "


    I saw Lao Li laughing so happily that he also laughed.


    Is smiling, my mobile phone rang, I see a call, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, I rely on, is the call from Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s cell phone text messages I don''t return, she may be stimulated, want to call me to ask me to trouble me, she is hundreds of millions of gold, who dares to give her this angry ah, sent so many cell phone text messages, even a don''t return, it''s amazing.


    Looking at my frown, Lao Li said, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    I gave a wry smile: "a little witch called I feel dizzy as soon as I look at her wharf I really don''t want to... "


    "Ha Little witch Lao Li laughed: "I thought it was your girlfriend who called. Where''s the little witch?"


    "The vice president of Sanshui group, Miss Xia Yu..." My mouth grinned: "ah - what I fear most is her But she called


    Lao Li was stunned, and then laughed: "then you refuse to answer it. If you don''t want to answer it, let the phone ring again and again."


    I frowned bitterly: "Lao Li, I''ll tell you that if I press refuse, she will call right away. If I continue to press refuse, she will send the short message that scolds me to my mobile phone Ah - in order to avoid being scolded, I''d better take it. Who let me have a business relationship with their Sanshui group? "


    I said and pressed the answer button: "Hello, Mr. Xia - sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring just now."


    As soon as I came up, I had to explain the reason why I was late answering the phone. First, I had to stop the mouth of Xiayu.


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing.


    There was silence on the phone for a long time.


    I was a little stunned: "Hello - Hello - Hello -"


    "second master -" Shaoqing, there was a soft voice on the phone, which seemed to come from under the ground.


    Fortunately, it''s day. If it''s night, I think it''s hell.


    I felt numb and said, "are you a human or a ghost? Give me your name. "


    "Second master They are your mistress. " The voice is still so sour, tender and euphemistic: "listen to other people''s voice, how soft, gentle or not, people are people, how can they be ghosts?"


    I hastily began to beg for mercy: "OK, OK, Mr. Xia, don''t torture my fragile nerves. I beg you to talk to others Don''t frighten me with that man''s voice. "


    "I cut --" my ear suddenly heard a drink break, just the euphemism and softness swept away: "you die Yike, miss today is not easy to have the mood to order a gentle side dish, do you think everyone can enjoy this kind of tenderness? The ungrateful bastard not only doesn''t know how to be grateful, but also says that I''m not a ghost. I think you''re tired of living, aren''t you? "


    Summer rain on the phone just a few seconds, people are not expensive gentle, and then began to spurt fire at me.


    I said: "you cut, I still faint Mr. Xia, don''t play so sour, OK? I really can''t stand it. It seems that you put too much vinegar in your tender little dish. "


    Xia Yu said: "I cut - you son of a bitch, I put too much vinegar, you won''t put some soy sauce to neutralize, why do you say miss Ben is a ghost? Say it -- "


    I said," I didn''t say you''re a ghost, I mean how your voice sounds. "


    Summer rain began to be powerless and domineering again, I have to start to explain.Lao Li didn''t look at me. He looked at the sea with a smile on his lips.


    "It sounds like Anyway, it''s one thing. If you say I sound like a ghost, doesn''t that mean I''m a ghost? OK, Yike, there are more and more accounts between you and me. The accounts of the last few times have not been settled yet. This time, a new account has been added I''ll give you a pen and a note, accumulating Old worries add new ones. There is no cure What do you say to do? " Xia Yu''s voice with unruly and capricious, and a bit proud.


    I said: "you can do whatever you want. I really can''t help you God, how could I meet someone like you... "


    "Hee hee..." Xia Yu began to laugh, and her voice suddenly became gentle again: "ah, er ye, er ye, don''t be like this It''s God''s favor to meet people like me. How can you be so pessimistic and sad The second master is not happy, and the second wife is not happy Ah - second master, don''t be like this Smile to the mistress - smile, smile - "


    I can''t laugh.


    "Why don''t you laugh when I ask you to? Smile to me quickly -- "Xia Yu has a commanding tone.


    I face the phone: "Gaga -" dry smile twice, these two sounds do not sound like a smile, but like crow call.

 Chapter 684

    These two quacks made Lao Li tremble all over. Then he turned to look at me with an unexpected expression on his face. He seemed to doubt how I could smile like this when I called.


    I grinned bitterly at Lao Li.


    Lao Li pursed a smile, then turned his head and continued to look at the sea.


    "Kaka - you''re finally laughing like a crow." Xia Yu said: "I ask you, yesterday I sent you so many SMS, why didn''t you return one? Don''t you know Miss Ben''s temper? I don''t know what''s the consequence of not answering a text message if I can? "


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    "What don''t you know?" Xia Yu said.


    I said: "first of all, I don''t know if you sent me sms. My SMS is set to silent state. I never prompt when I send SMS. Moreover, I never read SMS. When I come, I delete them directly Second, I didn''t know that Mr. Xia had such a big temper. I didn''t know that there would be serious consequences if he didn''t return the message. "


    "You''re bullshit, you''re lying." Xia Yu said.


    "I''m full of bullshit, I''m full of lies!" I said.


    "You keep talking, you keep lying!" Xia Yu said.


    "Muyou, I Muyou!" I said.


    "No matter whether you are bullshit or not this time, I will let bygones be bygones. But from now on, when you see my SMS, you must first look at it and then return it Of course, if it''s not convenient at that time, such as big milk nearby, you can not go back for the time being But as long as it''s convenient, you have to go back! " Xia Yu said: "second master, don''t forget, I''m your big client. Do you abuse big clients like this? The customer is God, I am your God. Don''t abuse God like this, OK


    I said, "OK, I see."


    "Well He is a good boy if he knows his mistakes I like obedient children Well behaved Ke Ke, you should listen to your sister''s words in the future... " Xia Yu smiles and starts to tease me.


    "Mr. Xia, do you have anything else to do?" I said.


    "Why? God calls you. If you don''t answer the phone properly, how can you question God? " Xia Yu said.


    I said, "no, I''m not questioning, I''m questioning."


    "Well Second master, where are you? " Xia Yu said.


    "I''m playing with my friends and their children." I said.


    "Oh Play, play what? A boyfriend or a girlfriend? " Xia Yu said.


    "What does Mu have to play? It''s just playing by the sea." I said, "friends with handlebars."


    "With a handle? What do you mean with a handle? " Xia Yu said.


    "The man with the handle." I didn''t expect that Xia Yu didn''t understand this.


    "Why do men carry handlebars?" Xia Yu said.


    "I feel dizzy." I took a look at Lao Li and said in a low voice, "silly girl, take That handle is the thing on people. "


    "What''s that thing about people?" Xia Yu asked, "do I have wood on me?"


    "You don''t have it now, but maybe you will have it sometimes or not in the future..." I whispered, "that thing is chicken."


    "Oh Ha ha... " Xia Yu burst out laughing: "you are Yike, you are a rogue. You are teasing Miss Ben Hey, don''t be proud. Don''t think I''m a fool. Miss Ben just pretended to be a fool to let you succeed Fool, ha ha... "


    I can''t help laughing at Xia Yu.


    After laughing, Xia Yu suddenly said, "second master, I miss you."


    I was speechless and said, "are you OK today?"


    "Yes, I just finished a task Between busy hours. " Xia Yu said.


    "Then keep busy and don''t delay your work! First of all I want to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up without me!" Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, I didn''t hang up..." I said.


    "But you have a tendency to hang up." Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice." I said.


    "If I don''t say hang up, you can''t hang up." Xia Yu said.


    "But you mustn''t talk about it endlessly. If you have something to say, just hang up!" I said.


    "Well I have something to do... " The sound of summer rain is pitiful.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I miss you What shall I do? Second master. " Xia Yu said.


    I''m speechless again.


    "Hate work, hate summer, give me so much work, weekend also don''t let me have fun." Summer rain murmurs again.


    "Busy is a good thing, busy can enrich, busy can exercise their ability." I said casually.


    "Hum, big talk and empty talk. Don''t give me that It''s not fun at all. I''m not working anymore. I''m going out to find you. I''m going to play with you! " Xia Yu suddenly said: "second master, while the big milk is not around you, tell me where you are. I''ll go to find you now!"As soon as I heard it, my head became big.


    Xia Yu came to play with me. How can it be! Not to mention that I have a headache when I see her, there is an old man Li here. Xia Yu''s stubborn character can''t make Lao Li dizzy!


    I answered Xia Yu flatly: "no! You can''t come! "


    "Why not?" Xia Yu said, "if the second master comes out to play, the second wife should accompany him if he doesn''t want to."


    "No way is no way, where come so much nonsense!"


    "You have to give me a reason for the past, or I have to go!"


    "I won''t tell you where I am. You can have a bird..."


    "You are the bird Come on, why don''t you let me go? "


    "You don''t know some of our friends. We''re big men playing together. What do you say you''re mixing in? What should I do? Don''t stick to me


    "I don''t know. What are you afraid of? Because I''m afraid of you old men? If you don''t know me, then you will know me? " Xia Yu said: "it''s their honor to show them miss Ben. I went to show them that you have such a beautiful, lovely, gentle and virtuous mistress. Isn''t it a long face for you?"


    I can''t laugh or cry: "well, Mr. Xia, please don''t torture me, ok You are so modest. If you were gentle and virtuous, there would be no gentle and virtuous woman at the bottom of that day Can you give me a day off? "


    "What do you mean? Die Yi Ke, you dare say I am not gentle and virtuous? So you mean I''m being rude? You are not a coward. You dare to slander the innocence of the mistress. " Xia Yu cried out: "die Yike, do you treat customers like this? You look at other people''s big milk and invite customers to dinner. You don''t agree to meet each other. If you do business like this, you will have big customers. I tell you, I''m looking for you today to talk about business and the plan you said to me that day. It''s work. It''s business. "


    "I don''t talk about business today. I haven''t made a plan yet. After finishing the plan, I will personally present it to Mr. Xia. Now it''s my private leisure time. I don''t talk about work." I''m going straight back.


    "This So You... " Xia Yu seemed to have no idea for a moment, and said, "smelly second master, smelly Yike, you don''t play with me, I don''t like you any more I hate you, I hate you... "


    "Well, good I hate it I said.


    "Hum, hum, if you don''t play with me, I don''t want to play with you Go to hell Die as far as you can. " Xia Yu hung up angrily.


    I was relieved and finally got rid of the little devil.


    I put away the phone and looked at Lao Li. Lao Li was smiling at me: "finished?"


    "Well..." I set up my cell phone.


    "Why are you so rude to President Xia? Isn''t she your big client? " Lao Li said.


    "Ah, Lao Li, you don''t know." I sighed: "bitter - do you know how bitter I am Mr. Xia is so difficult. He had to come to play with me just now I didn''t promise. This girl is so unruly and crazy that I can''t stand it. If she comes, I think you old bone will be upset For the sake of the old man, you live a few more years, I firmly did not promise to let her come. "


    "Ha ha..." When Lao Li heard me finish, he burst out laughing.


    I looked at Lao Li: "man, what are you laughing at?"


    After laughing, Lao Li looked at me and said, "it seems that one thing really comes down to another. It turns out, man, you also have people who are afraid Ha ha ha, ah - why does Xia always pester you? Does she like you? "


    It''s just fun for me to play with the rich and the poor


    Lao Li said seriously, "what if she really likes you?"


    "It''s impossible."


    Lao Li seemed more genuine and said, "what if it''s really possible?"


    I solemnly said: "it''s obviously not OK, don''t say she won''t really like me, just take me to look for poor happy, even if, I said, in case, even if she likes me, I won''t be good with her, don''t say that her character will make me crazy, say that I have a girlfriend, is absolutely impossible.


    "I will never betray my girlfriend. My girlfriend is very good to me. She is my friend in need. She loves me and I like her very much Fate makes us together, I will not leave her Although Xia is always a lady with hundreds of millions of wealth, for me, money and love will never be linked. "


    Lao Li looked at me with admiration and nodded: "well, yes, you are a man who values love and righteousness I appreciate your point, your point, the tone and manner of your speech at this time It''s so similar to me


    "In reality, love is always accompanied by material things. It takes time to test whether this kind of love can come to the end. Love based on material things can hardly stand the test of tribulation. Only love and friendship in times of adversity are the most precious."I laughed: "Lao Li, you also have some ideas about love I think, ah, to be worthy of President Xia, it should be the children of rich families or senior officials who are quite well matched in terms of family status, and they are well matched... "


    Lao Li said with a faint smile: "that''s not necessarily true. Rich people may not think so. This should be treated differently By the way, just now I saw your painful look when you called Mr. Xia. Is Mr. Xia really so annoying to you? "


    I said, "it''s not a nuisance, it''s just a headache, a headache, you know? Ha ha, in fact, this girl is not so annoying, but also has a lovely side, at least the essence is good, it''s too funny, too crazy I''m really scared by her If it wasn''t for the business, I would never have seen her. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed again: "how are you going with their newspaper subscription business?"

 Chapter 685

    "At the beginning, I''m going to make a complete plan for them." I said.


    "Well There is a good plan, so formal They also show respect. " Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, what''s your ultimate goal in the workplace?"


    I thought about it: "the ultimate goal Naturally, it is to be bigger and stronger, and to be the best in the same industry. "


    Lao Li said, "what''s your state now?"


    I said, "just started Step over from the beginning. "


    Lao Li said, "what is the biggest difficulty?"


    I said, "naturally, it''s money If I had 10 million in my hand, I would have made my career bigger Unfortunately, there is only a little money in hand now, hehe Only slowly What I need now is to save the first pot of money This is the first bucket. The more, the better. "


    "In fact, the first pot of gold is really important in the workplace, but it doesn''t necessarily need a lot," Mr. Li said


    I said: "ha ha, how do you say that?"


    Lao Li said: "in 1998, five people from Ma Huateng raised 500000 yuan to set up Tencent; in 1998, Shi Yuzhu borrowed 500000 yuan to set up melatonin; in 1999, Ding Lei used 500000 yuan to set up 163; in 1999, Chen Tianqiao made 500000 yuan to set up Shanda; in 1099, 18 people including Ma Yun raised 500000 yuan to register Alibaba


    "You see, their first pot of gold is not much, but now they are all bigger So, the first pot of gold is not how much, but how you use it? It depends on the size of your goal, but on your courage and boldness In other words, half a million can determine your career destiny. "


    Lao Li''s words made me deeply agree and encouraged, saying: "well Yes, well said, Lao Li, 500000 yuan can decide one''s career fate Lao Li, don''t worry. I''ll show you. I''ll show you that your young man is not a mediocre person. He will make great achievements in the workplace and will become bigger in the same industry For me, the meaning of life is nothing more than struggle. "


    Lao Li said: "in fact, the struggle of life can be divided into five stages. The first is survival. In order to survive and be based on society, it is very difficult to preserve one''s dignity when one can only fight for survival The second is to improve life and quality Thirdly, we need to show off some achievements to let more people know our success The fourth stage, more experience, began to pursue the feeling of things The last stage is to return to simplicity and return to truth, and rise to the realm of spirit In fact, it is reasonable to say that material determines spirit. "


    I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er''s theory of material supremacy. I can''t help thinking when Lao Li says so


    In a trance, I heard Lao Li say: "the struggle of life can not only depend on one''s enthusiasm, nor on one''s lofty spirit and ambition, but also learn to cultivate one''s mind. The key to cultivating one''s mind lies in one''s patience


    "Desolate life, vicissitudes of life, life has a lot to endure; life has a lot of desires to endure; life has a lot of feelings to endure; life has a lot of pain to endure; life has a lot of words to endure; life has a lot of Qi to endure Forbearance is sometimes the social requirement of environment and opportunity for human nature, and sometimes it is a kind of self-discipline in the heart for the evil of human nature. "


    I looked at Lao Li and said nothing.


    Lao Li said, "if you have a small heart, the little things will be big; if you have a big heart, the big things will be small; if you look down on the vicissitudes of the world, you will be safe and sound. We should have a big heart to accommodate the things in the world; we should have a empty heart to love the goodness in the world; we should have a calm heart to discuss the things in the world; we should have a firm heart to deal with the changes in the world. Great things are difficult to bear, adversity and prosperity depend on the mind, giving up depends on the wisdom, success or failure depends on persistence Responsibility, breadth of mind, wisdom and persistence are the essential qualities for a great event Xiaoyi, think about how many items you have achieved, and how many percent of each item have you achieved? "


    I said, "I don''t know I didn''t think about it


    "You should think more when you''re free."


    "Well..." I nodded: "Lao Li, I will remember your words I understand a truth, the horse is run out, strong soldiers are fight out. The rudder of destiny is struggle. Do not have a trace of fantasy, do not give up a little chance, do not stop a day''s efforts. If you are afraid of the ups and downs in front of you, life will always be a pool of stagnant water. Cowardly people will only hold back, reckless people can only be burned, only the truly brave people can be invincible. Our world will never give a medal to a sad laggard Don''t worry, old man. I will make you look up to me with new achievements. I will never live a mediocre life. "


    Lao Li nodded with a smile: "where there is a will, things will come true I will watch your growth and progress, I will be happy and proud of your every progress Remember a sentence, say less and do more. Some people often talk big and think they know everything. In fact, it''s just a kind of blind self-confidence. Some people like to repeat their prejudice and think it''s wisdom, but they don''t know it''s still a fallacy.


    "As a result, a lot of people abandon a lot of things worth having in their boasting, and give life an empty name, which is mediocrity. Many people put aside learning and enterprising, but gather the mistakes in life together, and breed a devil, which is called fate Although a large part of fate is determined by personality, that is, the so-called natural, but the day after tomorrow''s efforts can still change fate. "I nodded, "yes."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "this topic is too serious to talk about. Today I''ve talked enough with you. On the one hand, you can''t digest it. On the other hand, the spectators will think that I''m wordy. I don''t want the spectators to have a headache as soon as they see me. They are afraid that I''m going to talk about it. Haha, but I can''t help it. This thing in my stomach is overdue and invalid It''s good to pour it out for you from time to time. It may be helpful to your life and career. "


    I laughed.


    "Ah - boy, when you get rich in the future, I can follow you. It seems that when I get old, I will be able to rely on you. We are friends. When you get rich in the future, you have to support me. You don''t care about me." Lao Li said wittily.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and said, "Lao Li, are you kidding me? You millionaire still need me to support you? But don''t worry. When you are really old and spend all your millions of savings, I will support you no matter whether I get rich or not. I will treat you as my elder. Although I am not your son, I will make you feel that I am more filial to you than your son... "


    Lao Li is smiling I really envy your father for having such a good son as you, but I''m very satisfied with what you said today. It seems that I have made the right friends with you. "


    I said: "however, the son filial piety Laozi is not white filial piety, oh, you have to give me some."


    Lao Li said, "what do you want me to give you?"


    I said, "it''s easy, you can do it I want you to guide and teach my life and career from time to time I need your instruction to grow up. "


    Lao Li laughed again: "OK, it''s no problem. I promise to do it Ah - it''s a pity that you can''t be my son or my son-in-law. "


    I said, "what''s the point? Son and son-in-law will be filial? How nice it is for us to be friends. Why do we have to lower me down a generation? I just treat you as an elder in my heart. We can communicate like brothers at ordinary times I like the feeling Just now, I thought that if your daughter came to see you just now, I would ask her to call me little uncle. "


    "Ha ha, you boy, you''re in a good business The abacus is very smart.... " Lao Li laughed again.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang again. It was Qiu Tong.


    "Hello, Qiutong," I said.


    "Ha ha Where to play? " The quiet voice of Qiutong.


    "Catching crabs on an island in the sea." I said.


    Lao Li looked at me.


    "Oh It''s a fairy day to catch crabs on the island. I really want to go with you Unfortunately, I can''t get away from it. " Qiu Tong said.


    Of course, I don''t want Qiutong to come. In fact, it''s not that I don''t want Qiutong to come. I''m eager to ask Qiutong to come with us. It''s that Li Shun doesn''t want Qiutong to come. Just because Li Shun doesn''t want Qiutong, it becomes my hope.


    "Qiutong, what are you doing?" I said.


    "I''m accompanying my guests to Xinghai Square." Qiutong said, "did Xiaoxue have a good time?"


    "Very happy, you can rest assured!" I said.


    "Xiaoxue is with you, I''m sure. It''s just that the sea is windy. We should prevent Xiaoxue from catching a cold." Qiu Tong said, "just you two catching crabs together?"


    "No, there''s a half old man of mine who has lost his old age and made old friends, who is not old in heart We''ve got his light today, and we''ve gone to sea with him. " I said and looked at Lao Li with a smile. Lao Li laughed silently.


    "Oh, ha ha, you still have friends who forget to make friends This is the first time I''ve heard that... " Qiu Tong said.


    "The old man is very nice. He is my best friend." I said.


    Hearing this, Lao Li laughed again.


    "To make friends with the old man, it should be iron man. How can it be iron man? Look at you, no big or small. People will not be happy to hear that." Qiutong blames me.


    "It''s OK. Sometimes we are men and sometimes we are brothers." I said.


    Lao Li nodded with a smile.


    Qiutong laughed again and said, "when will you come back?"


    I said: "before dinner, send Xiaoxue back. You are ready to steam the crabs for Xiaoxue. Today, I caught a lot of crabs. It''s big and fat."


    "Well, I''ll be able to do the sacrifice in your light at night." Qiu Tong is very happy, and told me: "snow out of the back of the small bag has my coat, if the wind is cold, you remember to give her a coat, don''t forget."


    "OK, no problem!" I said.


    "Also, there is a thermos cup in Xiaoxue''s bag. I packed Luohan fruit tea for her before going out. Remember to drink it for her."


    "Well, all right."


    "Also, there are chocolate snacks in the bag. If Xiaoxue is hungry, please bring them to her."


    "Well, ah, I''ll take care of Xiaoxue. Why are you so kind?" I said with a smile, "anything else?""Ha ha, since you think I''m wordy, there''s no more." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about my guests here!" I said.


    "Well, well, I don''t worry Today, I''ve been babysitting for you all day. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want to hire me as your babysitter? " I said.


    "Oh, I can''t afford to hire you. You are so tall and can eat. I can''t afford to support you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Then I can think about eating less." I said.


    "Hee hee Eat less will be thin, Haizhu will be distressed oh At that time, Haizhu will blame me, but I can''t afford to suffer. " Qiu Tong said.


    "If I lose weight, the light sea pearl loves, don''t you?" I said it half jokingly.

 Chapter 686

    "I..." Qiu Tong suddenly stopped, and then chuckled. There seemed to be some confusion and embarrassment in the laughter. He was silent for a moment, and then said: "any friend who is not well, I will be distressed."


    Qiu Tong''s words seem to cover up something.


    Qiu Tong''s smile makes my heart tremble slightly. I seem to feel something, but I don''t seem to feel anything.


    All of a sudden, we were silent. In the silence, I seemed to feel that something was breeding in Qiutong''s heart, but I couldn''t confirm and capture it.


    So I raised my eyes and looked up at the sky. My wordless words were silent, but I trembled and radiated like the sun, making the waves in the air whirl like a hurricane, surging in the boundless wilderness


    Suddenly I think of a passage that I said: "meeting people depends on a little fate, getting along with people depends on a little sincerity, and meeting people depends on a sincerity. Years need to recall, friends need to get together; fate needs to meet by chance, life needs to continue; it doesn''t matter whether you come or go. No matter how long time lasts, let the true feelings last forever; no matter how the world changes, let tolerance last forever; no matter how happy or sad, let blessings last forever. "


    Thinking like this, my heart rises and falls, and it seems that the flickering flame of a small wave in my heart flickers again


    How many tangles should there be in life, and how much pain should there be in the world


    To live for love, to die for love, to ache for love, to cry for love. It is love that cannot be explained clearly, and it is love that cannot be ignored. One love word, how many souls have been broken and how many hearts have been hurt


    My heart suddenly melancholy and melancholy up, feel very lonely and lonely


    "It''s a lovely day." Qiutong finally broke the silence and seemed to have nothing to say.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful day The sun is so bright, the sky is so blue, and the air is so fresh. " I said hastily.


    The topic diverges, I and autumn Tong again said for a while unimportant gossip, hung up the phone.


    Lao Li has been looking at me and Qiutong on the phone, watching me put down the phone, said: "Xiaoyi, you call your boss by name instead of position?"


    I was stunned, and then said: "Oh, I have a very good personal relationship with our boss. In public, I call her position. In private, she asked me to call her name. It''s not binding."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "your boss is very approachable."


    "Yes, there''s no shelf. Get along with the staff!"


    "Rare It''s rare. " Lao Li said to himself. Then he looked at the distance. Li Shun and Xiao Xue were coming down from the cliff. Li Shun was holding Xiao Xue.


    "This young man Alas... " Lao Li said to himself again, then sighed.


    I know what Lao Li said about this young man is Li Shun. He is sighing for Li Shun.


    At this time, Li Shun and Xiaoxue come back. Li Shun puts down Xiaoxue, and Xiaoxue comes running.


    "Ah - girl, look, after you''ve gone for a while, my grandfather has caught so many crabs again." Lao Li shows Xiaoxue his achievements with pride.


    "Ah - really, grandpa is wonderful..." Xiao Xue Wai''s bucket of crabs is shouting and jumping, clapping her hands.


    Li Shun stood by, looking at Xiaoxue''s happy appearance, with a happy smile on his face.


    At this moment, Li Shun''s face seems to have some color of blood.


    I remember Qiu Tong''s advice on the phone. I took Xiaoxue''s bag, opened it, took out my coat to put on Xiaoxue, and then took out my water cup and chocolate to let her eat and drink.


    "Grandfather, I''ll give you a piece of chocolate --" Xiao Xue handed Lao Li a piece of chocolate: "this is what my mother brought me. It''s delicious. There are many more in my family."


    "Good boy, Xiaoxue is so good. Grandpa is not hungry. You can eat." Lao Li caresses Xiaoxue''s head kindly.


    At this time, Li Shun came up to me, gave me a hand and said in a low voice, "come on, follow me there."


    I stood up and took a few steps with Li Shun: "why?"


    "I just found a good thing on the island. I''ll show you there." Li Shun whispered in my ear with a mysterious look.


    "What''s good?" Looking at Li Shunxi''s mysterious expression, I am curious.


    At this time, I saw Lao Li playing with Xiao Xue and glancing at Li Shun and me casually.


    "Don''t ask too much. You''ll know when you go." Li shunchong squeezed his eyes at me and pulled me away.


    Seeing Li Shun and I driving away while muttering, Lao Li takes a look intentionally or unintentionally, and then continues to tease Xiaoxue.


    Lao Li''s casual glance did not attract my special attention.


    When I got to the place where the fishing boat stopped, Li Shun said to me, "go to the boatman and ask for something for lighting Find another shovel. "


    "What do you want to light in broad daylight? What''s the shovel for? " I said.


    "Let you go, you go, how so wordy, all actions under command, go quickly!" Li Shun grinned.


    I got on the fishing boat, asked the boatman for a flashlight, rummaged in the cabin for a long time, and found a small military shovel.Then, Li Shun took me around the sunny side of the cliff to the shady part of the island.


    There is no sunshine all the year round. The rocks are very wet and the air is a little cold. There are half human tall weeds all around. A sea breeze blows through, and it''s gloomy.


    "Just now, I took snow around the island, and at a casual glance, I found a black hole, right here." Through the grass, Li Shun stopped at the foot of the cliff, pushed away the grass, and suddenly saw a small dark hole the size of a watermelon.


    However, it is obvious that the hole is not so big, because the stones of different sizes are piled up below, as if there are traces of artificial stacking. It seems that all the people who built the hole sealed the hole with stones at the beginning. For some unknown reason, it may be due to the long-term wind and rain or the occasional big waves. Some of the stones on the top fell off, so It''s just such a small hole.


    I looked at the height of the stone pile, this hole is not small, more than one person high, more than 2 meters wide.


    I didn''t expect that there was a cave, surrounded by weeds. If you don''t pay attention, it''s really hard to find.


    I''m a little strange. On this deserted island, who blocked the hole with stones? Why block up this hole?


    Li Shun looked at me: "uproot these stones Let''s go into the hole and have a look. "


    I hesitated and said, "is it necessary? There may be poisonous snakes and beasts in it


    "Fuck - don''t scare me. Do you think I scared you?" Li Shun said with indifference: "I''ve always been curious. We''ll take it as an exploration Ha ha... "


    I didn''t speak any more. I waved the iron catalpa and pushed down the stone wall at the entrance of the cave. After cleaning for a long time, I pulled out the width that I could enter.


    A damp, musty smell came to my face.


    I used a flashlight to shine in, the space inside the cave seems not small, empty, just can''t see how deep and how long the hole is.


    "Go in and have a look." Li Shun shook his head.


    "Slow." I stopped Li Shun.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "It seems that no one has been in this hole for many years to prevent the lack of oxygen in it." I said to put down the iron catalpa and flashlight, local materials, with the side of the grass to make a torch, lit, and then forced to throw in.


    The fire didn''t go out.


    "Go in." I was relieved.


    Li Shun and I went into the cave. I flashed a flashlight on the ground, which was relatively flat, and around the cave wall. There were lots of strange rocks, and the smell of mildew in the cave was very strong. I couldn''t help sneezing.


    Li Shun and I walked forward carefully. I paid attention to the surrounding environment and carefully captured every abnormal sound.


    After walking about 10 meters, I found that the terrain of the ground was gradually sinking, and the strange rocks on both sides were more closely distributed.


    "I wipe it, but the hole still goes down." Li Shun murmured.


    I didn''t make a sound. I looked around the cave wall. It was wet and dark. I didn''t know what was hidden inside.


    After walking down the tunnel for a while, the terrain became flat again. I roughly figured out that our position should be several meters below the sea level.


    The sea water here is relatively shallow. If the surrounding islands are mountains before the land sinks, I don''t know how the cave was formed. They even drill underground. Can they still drill into the sea?


    After walking for another 10 minutes, the tunnel in front of me is winding and becomes narrow. From the outside, it looks like an unfathomable corridor. The flashlight light penetrates the darkness and you can see the cave wall not far away.


    I looked at Li Shun: "do you want to go in?"


    Li Shun nodded: "now that we are here, let''s see what happened."


    So we went on down the tunnel.


    The tunnel became more and more tortuous and kept going down. The ground was very wet and slippery. We walked carefully to prevent slipping. On both sides of the tunnel, there were small paths branching away


    I stopped and said, "let''s not move forward. The cave is too deep. If we get lost in it, we will suffer. We''d better return as soon as possible. "


    Li Shun still objected, saying:" what are you afraid of? I don''t believe how big the hole is, just a small island like this We''ve gone so far, and now we''re going back. Aren''t all our previous achievements wasted? If we can''t get to the front, we''ll just go back along the cave wall. We won''t get lost Go on, go on I''d like to see what the hell this cave is. "


    The ground became more and more wet and uneven. On the main road we walked, there were dark paths radiating towards both sides. The path was damp and dark with purple air. We did not move, just along the relatively spacious main road.


    Later, the distance between the left and right walls was less than 1 meter, and the rocks with strange shapes crisscrossed. Sometimes it was necessary to climb the rocks to move forward. The rocks were cold and slippery, and felt strange.


    When walking on a large flat stone, Li Shun suggested a rest, so we stopped and I sat down on the stone.All of a sudden, a strange feeling came from the part of my body where I was in contact with the stone. The huge stone under my buttock seemed to be creeping slightly. My palm was against the stone surface, like a cold and greasy body.


    I nearly jumped out of the stone in a cold sweat. Looking at Li Shun smoking freely and shining a flashlight around him with a calm look, I had to hold down my uneasiness. After smoking a cigarette, Li Yuan threw the cigarette end aside and said, "after smoking, let''s move on. "Before his voice came to a sudden stop, he lost his voice and exclaimed," what''s the sound? So noisy? "The tone is full of fear.


    I said, "don''t be surprised. What''s the noise? "


    Li Shun said with confusion and depression:" it may be my hallucination. I heard a strange sound, like it came out of my brain and suddenly disappeared. "


    I took a look at Li Shunyi and said nothing.


    I didn''t want to sit on this big stone. I stood up and asked Li Shun, "do you want to move on?


    Li Shun stood up and said, "of course."


    After a few steps, Li Shun said, "that stone is so strange. It looks like a living thing. I feel it breathing. "My heart jumped, but I said quietly," why didn''t I find out? Don''t scare yourself "


    Li Shun began to laugh. The laughter reverberated in the cave, which sounded very gloomy.

 Chapter 687

    The ground became more and more slippery, and the huge rocks on the right side lifted up the top wall like columns. After a distance, I heard the sound of running water. The sound was abrupt and strange, and the sound of water was just ahead.


    As we approached step by step, we found that we walked into a dead end. There was a dark cave wall in front of us. Under the cave wall, there was an undercurrent of flowing water. The sound of the water was dull. It gushed out from one side of the cave wall, and whirled into a small pool in the cave, and plunged into the other side of the cave wall.


    "It''s over." I was relieved.


    "Oh That''s it? " Li Shun seemed to have more than enough. He lit the undercurrent with his flashlight and said, "do you think the water is fresh water or sea water?"


    "It must be the sea. We should be more than ten meters below the sea level." I said.


    "Oh Isn''t this the underwater dragon palace? Ha ha, ha ha... " Li Shun burst out laughing hysterically.


    Laughter reverberated in the cave, echoing.


    After laughing, Li Shun stared at the cave, and suddenly it quieted down


    All of a sudden, a cheering sound came out of the darkness, and then a group of birds rushed out of the darkness -


    "Damn it - bat - squat down and hold your head." Li Shun let out a cry.


    Li Shun and I squatted down and hugged our heads. We heard the sound of the rapid flow of air, and the squeaking of bats around us


    I have goose bumps all over my body. It sounds like countless mice are having a party.


    From time to time, bats hit me, and one even hit my hand.


    I can''t help but be afraid. I''ll wipe it. Will the bats here be the legendary blood sucking bats? In that case, Li Shun and I will become a good meal for them.


    Thinking like this, my heart is more scared.


    Fortunately, these bats don''t suck blood. They are just disturbed by Li Shun''s laughter. They flutter in the cave for a while, and then everything is calm again.


    Li Shun and I stood up and took advantage of the electric light. I saw Li Shun''s face pale and terrible. He must have been more scared than me just now.


    "Come on, go back." Li Shun turned around with a flashlight and walked back. I followed him.


    "No one seems to have come to this cave." I said to myself.


    "No one has been here. How can the cave be sealed with stones? The stone is obviously not natural, it''s artificial. " Li Shun said.


    I heard Li Shun say that, but I also felt a little strange: "maybe it''s because some kind-hearted people are afraid of the danger of curious people like us coming in to play, that''s why they block the hole."


    "Where are so many good people I think there might be something in this cave. " While walking, Li Shun flashed around with a flashlight: "there are many uninhabited islands like this in the surrounding sea area. Few people will come here. It''s worth spending so much effort to block this cave for fear that the curious will come in and be in danger. Is it worth it?"


    I said, "but we''ve just come to the end. There''s nothing here."


    Li Shun did not speak, or walking around with a flashlight.


    After walking up for a long time, Li Shun suddenly stopped and the flashlight didn''t move: "come and have a look, what''s this?"


    I used to look at it. It was an arrow carved on the stone wall. The arrow was parallel, and then I turned up.


    Li Shun flashed to the side: "there is a fork hole here."


    I looked at it. The hole is one meter square. It''s not big. It''s dark inside.


    "That''s where the arrow points." Li Shun said.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Go in and have a look." Li Shun said and stooped to go in.


    I bent down to follow in.


    When I went in, I found that the tunnel was actually quite wide, more than 2 meters high and more than 3 meters wide. The ground was flat and not so wet.


    "Ha ha, there''s a cave in the cave, there''s another cave..." Li Shun said as he walked forward.


    After walking about 20 meters, the front suddenly opened up. A hall appeared in front of us. The hall has an area of 40-50 square meters, the top is about 4-5 meters high, and the surrounding stone walls are very smooth, but there is no trace of artificial carving.


    "Damn, the real scenery of this cave is here Look at the hall. There are several concave holes around the hall. It seems that the living room has a spare room. Ha ha ha... " Li Shun laughed.


    We walked around the hall. Indeed, as Li Shun said, the hall and the surrounding caves are really like the living room with a spare room.


    "Well, good, good, good It''s good here Heaven and earth It''s a very good place if it''s transformed. " Li Shun nodded with satisfaction.


    We sat down on a big stone. Li Shun and I both lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. After a while, Li Shun took the iron catalpa in my hand and stood up again, knocking here and there, which was very interesting.


    "If someone lived here, the bats would not be so lonely if they had neighbors." Li Shun turned and looked at me.


    "What do you mean?""What do I mean, you don''t know? How can you follow me, so you can''t understand the leader''s intention? " Li Shun laughs.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t recognize it."


    "I''m going to buy this island, I''m going to develop and transform this cave, I''m going to use it as my Renaissance base in Xinghai, and I''m going to be with Bai Laosan." Li Shun waved his hand.


    "What? You want to buy this island? Are you going to exploit this cave? " I was a little surprised: "are you crazy?"


    "Ha ha, I''m not crazy. Bai Laosan can occupy that uninhabited island. Why can''t I, Li Shun, occupy this island? I can''t be far away from Bai Laosan. I want to accompany him all the time..." Li Shun complacently said: "as soon as I heard you say that Bai Laosan bought the uninhabited island, I began to think about this island. I just took Xiaoxue for a walk, and I was always paying attention to whether there was any place on the island that could be used for development. God has eyes, and let me find this cave. At this time, God gave me the cave..."


    When I look at Li Shun, I still think Li Shun''s idea is crazy and weird.


    Li Shun said: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll arrange for people to do it. You don''t have to worry about the process from island purchase to reconstruction. I''ll find other people to operate it. Of course, the island purchase and reconstruction should be carried out in secret. You can''t use my name or let Bai Laosan know that I''m responsible for it Ha ha, I''ll come here and take this place as our base. I''ll plan strategies here and compete with Bai Laosan.


    "Look, these sunken caves can be expanded as independent rooms. The hall can be used as a meeting place. The surrounding cave walls can be smoothed and decorated. The ground Well, the floor should be paved with high-grade floor tiles. "


    While saying that Li Shun knocked the ground with iron catalpa at will: "this ground needs to work hard."


    I suddenly heard Li Shun beating on a certain place on the ground, and the sound was abnormal. I stood up and said, "Hey, don''t move -"


    "what''s the matter?" Li Shun looked at me and stood there.


    I rushed to Li Shun, took the iron catalpa from Li Shun''s hand, and knocked on the place where Li Shun had just knocked, listening attentively.


    "Dudu --" there was a dull sound on the ground, a little buzzing.


    I hit other places: "bang bang -"


    obviously, the sound is different.


    Li Shun also heard it and said, "what? The sound is different here? "


    I look at the ground and it''s a little bit damp. It''s no different from other places.


    I frowned and looked at the place where I had just knocked.


    "There''s some space down here." Li Shun looked at me and said carefully.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Dig - dig and have a look -" Li Shun suddenly got excited.


    I started to dig with the iron catalpa, and I was also very curious.


    The soil is hard, so I use my iron catalpa to shovel down


    The more you dig down, the more obvious the sound is.


    Digging about 30 cm, iron catalpa suddenly encountered a hard thing.


    I expanded the scope of digging, and after a while, a black iron box appeared in front of us.


    The iron box is square, about 40 cm in length and width, with some rust.


    "I rely on him in margobi, there is something really:" Li Shun cried out: "what''s this? What''s in this? I guess it''s the treasure of the island Wow, the treasure of the island I knew there would be a way in this island. I knew it. I have a good eye. The place I like must be Fengshui. "


    I ignored Li Shun, dug up the soil around the iron box with iron catalpa, and then stood up and looked at the iron box in a daze.


    "Come out and open it There must be something good in it. " Li Shun said.


    Li Shun and I worked together to lift out the iron box. It was heavy and unlocked.


    "We can''t wait to open half of the jewelry in the city Oh, no, I''m older than you, I take four, you take six Forget it, I''ll take 3, you take 7, I have to let you... "


    Before he opened the box, Li Shun had already begun to collect stolen goods. He''s very generous and takes his own small head.


    I wanted to laugh and couldn''t laugh. I reached out to open the box. Li Shun took out his pistol and stepped back. He bent down to take the gun and pointed it at the iron box: "if there is any monster in it, I''ll shoot it first."


    It seems that Li Shun is not sure whether this is the treasure of pirates.


    I opened the lid with force. It''s very strong and can''t be opened.


    I picked up the iron catalpa and forced to pry the lid of the box. To my surprise, it contained a box of pebbles.


    Pebbles are very common. They are neither gold nor jade. They are everywhere on the beach.


    Li Shun stood a few meters away and looked at me: "how about it? What''s in it? "


    "It''s OK. Come here. There''s nothing in it. It''s all pebbles." I stood up and clapped my hands."What? A box of stones? " Li Shun put away his gun and walked over, looking disappointed: "God, I thought I could have a box of gold, silver and jewelry How can it be a box of this stuff Are these stones jade? Or diamonds? "


    "Do you have such jade and diamonds in your house?" I said.


    Li Shun bent down, picked up the pebbles and looked at them again: "Niang xipi, there are pebbles everywhere Fuck him, who buried these birds and pebbles here to make me happy? "


    My eyes were fixed on the pit where the iron box was unearthed. There was soil under it. I couldn''t see anything unusual.


    I was just about to go over and continue to dig with the iron catalpa. Suddenly, my heart moved. I looked at Li Shun and stopped.

 Chapter 688

    I thought about it and said slowly, "it seems that someone has come to this cave It''s not strange to dig out pebbles underground. You know, pebbles are believed to be geomantic stone by many people. In our South, many people build houses and bury pebbles under the foundation as the treasure of the town. It seems that the person who comes here also believes in this, and perhaps prefers this cave to bury the treasure of the town here. "


    Li Shun stood up and looked at me and murmured, "Oh Well It seems that this is the only way to explain Since it''s the treasure of the town house, I''ll just use it. Close the lid and bury it. Let the pebble be my town house


    I closed the lid, put the iron box in with Li Shun, and then covered the soil.


    After finishing these, Li Shun looked at the time: "time is not short, let''s go back."


    Li Shun and I went out of the cave. I built up the stones and sealed the cave.


    "When I get back, I''ll arrange for someone to buy the island, and when the formalities are finished, I''ll start to develop and transform the cave." Li Shun said as he walked back.


    "Do you have to be a neighbor here with Bai Laosan?" I said.


    "It must be." In Li Shun''s tone, there was no room for discussion.


    I''m silent.


    Back to the shore, Lao Li and Xiao Xue have caught a lot of crabs. Xiao Xue is jumping back and forth happily.


    When Lao Li saw us coming back, he told the sunglasses boy to take out his lunch and beer and invite us all to lunch.


    While eating, Lao Li casually said: "where did you two just go for a walk?"


    "Hi, Lao Li, there is a cave on this island We both went to the cave just now Li Shun said excitedly while drinking the can beer.


    "Oh..." Lao Li''s eyelids jumped and then laughed: "is the cave fun? What''s in it? "


    "Nothing. It''s not fun. It''s just a lot of bats. " Li Shun made a light appearance.


    "Well, I often come here to catch crabs. I didn''t know there was a cave here." Lao Li said.


    "I also found it by accident. The entrance of the cave is sealed and surrounded by weeds. It''s hard to find it if most people don''t pay attention to it." Li Shun said while eating: "Lao Li, do you like this island very much?"


    "OK, I often come here to catch crabs It''s quiet here and the scenery is good People of my age like this quiet place. " Lao Li smiles.


    "Oh Hey, hey... " Li Shun smiles and stops talking.


    Lao Li took a deep look at Li Shun, looked at me again, and then stopped talking.


    After dinner, he caught crabs for a long time, and then Lao Li announced the end of work.


    "Come on, let''s share the spoils. Everyone will have a share." Lao Li greets everyone happily.


    "Ouch - divide the crabs." Snow is bouncing around the bucket.


    Lao Li took out some thick black paper bags, and then said to Xiaoxue, "good Xiaoxue, would you like to share them with us?"


    "Yes - I''ll share it." Xiaoxue said.


    "How many crabs do you have first?" Lao Li stroked Xiaoxue''s head with a smile.


    "One, two, three." Xiaoxue counts carefully. At the end of the count, she looks up at Laoli: "grandfather, there are 49 crabs in all."


    "How many of us are there in all?" Said Lao Li.


    Xiaoxue looked at us seriously and counted: "one, two, three."


    "Ha ha:" everyone laughed, Li Shun said: "baby, people can''t talk about only one."


    "Er..." Xiaoxue nodded, busy to correct the mistake: "one, two, three."


    Everyone laughed even more. Xiaoxue ignored us and counted them carefully. Then he said to Laoli, "grandfather, there are six people here."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, how can people talk about their heads?"


    Xiaoxue laughed: "I tease you to play, I know it''s on a Hee hee Grandfather, it''s six people. "


    Everyone laughed again.


    Lao Li said: "six people, right, plus the boatman uncle who brought us..."


    Xiaoxue said, "that''s seven people."


    Lao Li said: "the 49 crabs, seven people to share, how many each?"


    "Seven seven forty-nine, seven." Xiaoxue said.


    "Oh, Xiaoxue knows how to multiply. It''s not easy, good boy Did you learn it in kindergarten? " Li Xiaoxue praised him.


    Xiaoxue smiles happily: "no My mother taught me to recite it.... "


    "Ah - Xiaoxue, your mother is very kind." Lao Li said.


    "Hee hee, my mother is the best in the world." Xiaoxue said.


    "Well Xiaoxue, we''re going to start dividing crabs. " Lao Li said.


    At this time, the fourth brother and the sunglasses boy went to the bag, one to catch crabs, and the other to put them in the bag.


    After dividing the crabs, Lao Li picked up his bag and said to Xiao Xue, "Xiao Xue, my grandfather likes catching crabs, but he doesn''t like eating crabs. What do you think to do?"Xiaoxue looked at Laoli with her index finger in her mouth: "I don''t know --"


    "then how about you and your mother helping grandpa eat?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, but we can''t eat that much," said Xiao Xue.


    "If you can''t eat it once, you can eat it a second time Go home and freeze it in the refrigerator. You can eat it later... " Lao Li said, "can you help grandfather solve this problem?"


    "Well Ok Thank you, Grandpa Xiaoxue said.


    Li Shun then said, "Lao Li, this is not good. You''ve been working hard for a long time. How can you go without crabs?"


    Lao Li said: "the fun of catching crabs is far better than eating crabs, ha ha You''re welcome, boss Li. "


    Li Shun said with a smile, "old man, thank you."


    Li Shun put Xiaoxue''s old Li''s and his own crabs together. Obviously, he gave Xiaoxue his share.


    The fourth brother took the bag by hand and could see that he was going to give the crab to Xiaoxue. I stopped him. I don''t want the fourth brother to speak in front of Xiaoxue. Although he has been wearing makeup, Xiaoxue doesn''t recognize it, it''s hard to say if he speaks.


    There are a lot of crabs in Xiaoxue. I gave my share to my fourth brother. His life is not well-off, and he doesn''t have many opportunities to sacrifice his teeth. The crabs in autumn are very fat and nutritious, especially the crabs in the North Sea are more nutritious than those in the south.


    Then everyone packed up and went back on the boat. When we got to the dock and got off the boat, Lao Li said goodbye to us and left. The fourth brother put all the crabs in the trunk of the car. Li Shun was holding Xiaoxue. There was a stall selling tourist products near the coastal plank road. Xiaoxue wanted to go and have a look. I follow Li Shun and Xiao Xue.


    Li Shun said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, are you happy today?"


    "Happy," said Xiao Xue.


    "Uncle, let''s discuss something with you, OK?" Li Shun said.


    "What''s the matter, you say -"


    "well, it''s like this Today, when you come out to play, when you go home, if your mother asks who else is with you today, don''t say, "is it OK to have an uncle?" Li Shun said.


    "Why?" Xiaoxue''s big eyes look at Xiaoxue.


    "Well, it''s like this. Uncle wants to play hide and seek with your mother and play a game. He wants your mother to guess later. If you say it, it won''t be interesting." Li Shun said seriously.


    "Oh It''s like this So Well Then I promise you not to tell mom Xiaoxue said.


    "Xiao Xue has to keep her word..." Li Shun said.


    "Of course, don''t believe us." Snow stretched out her finger.


    Li Shun and snow really pull hook, pull hook, Li Shun peace of mind, happy to hold snow around tourist souvenir stalls.


    The scenery nearby is good. There is a long plank road by the sea. People from home and abroad often come to visit. There are individual tourists and many tourism teams walking along the plank road.


    In the bustling crowd, a group of tourists came, led by a tour guide, holding a small flag, talking about the birds, followed by a group of men and women.


    When Li Shun saw the tourists, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his eyes suddenly burst into flames.


    I asked Li Shun, "what''s the matter?"


    Two Japanese youths who had been standing beside Li Shun said: "Damn, these scum are Japanese They are going crazy in Japanese while visiting the stalls. They say that Xinghai used to be a Japanese colony and was occupied by them. They say that the Chinese here used to be subjects of the great Japanese Empire They are still judging the little girl who sells things with silver filthy words. "


    I heard: "fuck - these dog days, because we don''t know Japanese, so presumptuous."


    At this time, Li Shun said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, do you know what Japanese devils are?"


    Xiaoxue said: "of course, I know that the Japanese devils are all big bad guys, invaders, and the worst and worst big bad guys in the world."


    Li Shunyi pointed to the two Japanese youths who were standing beside them with a proud and obscene smile, muttering and gesticulating, and said, "look, these two animals are Japanese devils --"


    Xiaoxue listened to them without saying a word, took a mouthful of phlegm, and "bah --" vomited directly to one of the Japanese faces.


    It should be said that Xiaoxue''s spitting skill is quite accurate, and the spitting just falls on the nose of little Japan.


    "Ha ha -" Li Shun laughed and said, "good girl, OK, good girl."


    At this moment, the little Japanese became angry and yelled at Xiaoxue and Lishun: "baga Bagya road..."


    while calling two Japanese youths to wave their arms at Lishun, several other Japanese youths also turned around and rushed to see that they were going to fight against Lishun and Xiaoxue.


    "I rely on you, dare to be angry in China''s territory, I think you are tired of living crooked -" Li Shun holding Xiaoxue in his left arm, stepped back a little, scolded slowly, and then touched his right hand to his waist.I stand behind Li Shun and see his posture. I know what he wants.


    Li shungang came back from Japan to kill the gangsters. He hated the Japanese very much. At the moment, seeing that these Japanese were so arrogant, he would be angry. According to his hot character, he might really pull out his gun to kill several Japanese. In that case, it would really make a big deal.


    My right hand immediately pasted in the past, pressed Li Shun''s hand on his waist, not to let him move, and then said in his ear: "don''t be impulsive, here is the public."


    Li Shun''s hand moved again, but I still held it down and didn''t let him pull out the gun. He said, "take it wisely."


    At this time, several Japanese youth have begun to push Li Shun, Li Shun is passive, Xiaoxue suddenly cried out: "the Japanese have hit people - the Japanese have hit people."

 Chapter 689

    Xiaoxue''s cry immediately attracted the eyes of many tourists around, and everyone turned to look here.


    The situation immediately reversed. What you see now is a group of Japanese besieging a Chinese man with a child in his arms.


    "Japanese devils on dog day --" a young man''s roar suddenly came to mind in the crowd. I followed the voice and saw that it was a young man in his 20s who was going out of the stall.


    "Beat the Japanese son of a bitch -" the boy''s voice immediately aroused the response of other people, and a strong man stepped forward.


    "Fight - fight -" there was a cry in the crowd, and everyone gathered around. Some people still had guys in their hands, and one of them, who was selling Russian military products for tourism, simply had a shiny army green iron catalpa in his hand.


    The Japanese are flustered and the tour guides are flustered.


    At this time, a sister-in-law selling eggs suddenly grabbed the eggs in the basket and beat them at the Japanese. She also scolded: "my grandfather was caught by you Japanese devils to work as a coolie in Hokkaido, and finally died in Japan. I want to avenge my grandfather."


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few Japanese were infected with eggs and their bodies were covered with liquid.


    As soon as my sister-in-law started the war, people nearby joined in immediately. More eggs flew over, and mineral water bottles also joined in


    A group of Japanese tourists immediately fell into the situation of being beaten. They had to dodge. They were all covered with colors, and even the tour guide was not spared.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed.


    I let go of my hand, and Li Shun took it away from his waist.


    The tour guide rushed out with a small flag and Japanese tourists through a crack in the roaring crowd. At this time, Li Shun suddenly yelled out in Japanese to the Japanese who were in a panic: "senka kudao, it''s a fight and a fight!"


    The Japanese tour group fled amid the scolding of tourists and vendors.


    The crowd cheered for a while, and then dispersed. Those who should sell and those who should buy continued to bargain, and everything returned to normal.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughs and kisses Xiaoxue again and again: "ah, Xiaoxue, you are so smart and older than you --"


    it seems that Li Shun is about to blurt out the word "Dad". Just as he was about to say it, Li Shun suddenly realized that he was more intelligent than your uncle Good girl, I''m very proud of you. "


    Xiaoxue is laughing.


    I then asked Li Shun, "what was the sentence you just called in Japanese?"


    "The Diaoyu Islands belong to China." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "In fact, when you call the Japanese Diaoyu Islands, many of them don''t understand. They only know the Senkaku Islands." "But I will never call Diaoyu Islands Senkaku Islands In recent years, the dispute over the Diaoyu Islands has become more and more intense. I can''t see that it will definitely become white hot in three years. Maybe there will be another fight. "


    Three years later, the Japanese government carried out the so-called "nationalization" of our sacred territory Diaoyu Islands, which aroused a lot of anger throughout the country. Anti Japanese demonstrations and boycotts of Japanese goods stopped, and the government also began to take a series of countermeasures. From time to time, maritime surveillance fishing boats cruised, military exercises were frequent, and even Taiwan Province across the Strait joined the joint guarantee For a time, the Diaoyu Islands were surrounded by dark clouds and the situation was particularly tense.


    "In fact, after staying in Japan for a long time, I gradually see that Japan is actually a very special race. Historically, it is known as" serving the strong and bullying the weak ", and its wolf nature and servility coexist. When they are strong, they are as fierce as animals; when they are weak, they are submissive and servile. It is precisely because of its unique characteristics of this ethnic group that its tragic fate is determined. It can be predicted that the Japanese race will eventually be destroyed by its own bad quality. " Li Shun added such a paragraph.


    Then, we all got on the fourth brother''s car and left together.


    I remember to take Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue to the hotel and say goodbye


    "Hee hee I remember Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Li Shun smile, smile a little sad, and then kiss the face of snow, turned and strode into the hotel.


    My fourth brother and I send Xiaoxue back. Qiutong hasn''t come back yet. We inform the nanny, who is waiting at the gate of the community.


    After breaking up with Xiaoxue, I went on to talk about what I found in the cave with Li Shun. After listening to this, my fourth brother was silent for a moment and said, "it''s like this Li Shun wants to buy the island So Li Shun wants to keep an eye on Bai Laosan nearby. It seems that he is going to have a big fight with Bai Laosan. "


    "With the help of wood, Li Shun and Bai Laosan make up on the surface. In fact, both sides are secretly sharpening their swords. Bai Laosan has always regarded Li Shun as a thorn in his side. He has always wanted to get rid of straight and then fast. Li Shun has never stopped thinking about killing Bai Laosan. It''s just that things in ningzhou are more important now. He has to take care of ningzhou first He wants to buy the island now, just to prepare for the next fight with Bai Laosan. " I said."Once the struggle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan becomes public, who will benefit? Wood? Or who else? " Fourth brother said.


    "Wood should be the beneficiary. As for the others, it''s hard to say."


    "Wood is a master of provocation. He seems to be in control of both sides of the enemy all the time. If two tigers fight each other, there will be one injury. No matter which side wins or loses, wood can find his best interests."


    I think the fourth brother''s analysis is reasonable, nodded: "it should be so."


    "The sly old fox." Fourth brother said: "however, I always feel that in the confrontation between Bai Laosan and Li Shun, there is more than one fox hidden behind."


    "Who else?"


    "I don''t know There are some things that we may not be able to understand now. "


    I was silent.


    "By the way, do you really think the box of pebbles dug up in the cave is for the town house?" Fourth brother said.


    I said, "no - I used to prevaricate Li Shun However, there is such a thing as using pebbles as the treasure of a town house. "


    "Why prevaricate him?" Fourth brother said.


    "Because -" I paused, and then said, "I suspect there will be something under the pebbles of this box This box of pebbles is just a diversion. I prevaricate Li Shun because I think that once something valuable is found below, Li Shun will take it away without hesitation and divide it up. I don''t know whose it is. How can I divide it up at will? "


    The fourth brother nodded: "well, I also think there may be something under the pebbles. As for what it is, it''s hard to say You''re right to prevaricate Li Shun. If it''s really a treasure, Li Shun will take it away and divide it up. That''s not right Strange, who would have thought of burying things on this deserted island Is it really the treasure of pirates


    I laughed: "you really believe this thing If only it were a pirate''s treasure. I wonder if it was someone who buried things here, and this person or his descendants are still alive, sooner or later they will take them away Since it''s something of the Lord, we can''t act rashly. "


    The fourth brother nodded: "well Maybe It''s better not to move yet. "


    I said: "fourth brother, you get me a small boat, artificial rowing boat without engine."


    Fourth brother looked at me while driving: "what? Do you still want to see that cave? "


    "Yes, I want to know what''s underground But whatever it is, I won''t take it with me. "


    The fourth brother nodded: "when are you going to go?"


    "Tonight!"


    "Tonight?"


    "Yes - I''d like to see it tonight -"


    "then I''ll go and find you a boat now." Fourth brother said.


    When the car arrived at a junction, I got off and my fourth brother drove away.


    I went directly to a nearby outdoor sports goods store, bought a set of simple outdoor adventure equipment, put it in a travel bag, carried it out of the store, and then went straight back to the dormitory for a sleep.


    Night gradually falls, Haizhu did not come back, called to work overtime in the company, it is estimated that it will be very late, let me not wait for her.


    I changed into a sportswear, carrying a bag to go out, took a car, straight to the beach.


    On the way, I received a call from Haizhu, saying that Qiutong had just sent crabs to her company, saying that I caught them with Xiaoxue today.


    I laughed and said that I would take her to catch crabs when I have time.


    After calling Haizhu, I called Qiutong.


    "Is the crab delicious?" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s delicious. It''s delicious. " Qiutong said with a smile: "ah, I''ll follow you to catch crabs when We are with Haifeng cloud and Haizhu. "


    "Good Xiaoxue had a good time today But I''m also tired. "


    "Yes, I''m tired. I''m dozing off now."


    "Did Xiaoxue report today''s situation to you?"


    "I''ve reported it. As soon as I came back, I was busy reporting it to me. Xiaozui kept talking. I''m so excited..."


    "How did you report it?" I said.


    "How can I report it? It''s about the same as what you said How to catch crabs with a taxi driver, how grandfather taught her to distinguish the male and female of crabs, and how the boatman sailed. "


    "Oh, ha ha..." I smiled.


    From the tone of Qiutong''s speech, I can judge that Xiaoxue really abides by the hook agreement with Li Shun and doesn''t say Li Shunlai.


    This little guy is big.


    "Yike, it''s hard for you. I took Xiaoxue to play all day today. I really appreciate you..." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s all my own children. Why do you say thank you? I don''t know. "


    "My own children." Qiutong repeated a sentence, and then laughed: "I just sent a part of the cooked crabs to Haizhu, but it''s a pity that you haven''t eaten them all day.""Happiness is the most important thing, and eating is secondary If you eat it, I eat it. "


    "My mouth doesn''t mean your mouth..."


    "Can represent As long as you like. " I said vaguely.


    "Ha ha..." Autumn Tong dry smile for a while, dun dun: "well, not you said, I''m going to take snow to take a bath."


    "OK, goodbye!"


    Hang up the phone, soon to the chessboard mill of the seaside, dock, fourth brother has been waiting there, next to a small fishing boat board.


    "Shall I go with you?" Fourth brother said.


    I shook my head: "no, it''s too close to Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island. More people will increase the possibility of exposure. I can go by myself."


    The fourth brother nodded, looked at my personal equipment and my clothes, and said, "come with me -"


    "

 Chapter 690

    I followed my fourth brother to a small wooden house nearby. He took out a suit of clothes and gave it to me: "you have to look like a fisherman when you go out to sea. How can you dress up like this?"


    I took it. It was a blue coarse cloth dress and a broken hat.


    So I changed into this suit. The fourth brother of sportswear put it into a plastic bag for me and handed it to me: "take it, come back and change it Just put the changed clothes in the boat. "


    I nodded.


    The fourth brother looked at me and said, "I''ll make up for you again."


    In the fourth brother''s operation, soon, I became a beard.


    "Come on, go ahead, be careful Call me whenever you have something We should pay special attention to guard against the white third man. " Fourth brother told me.


    I smile, and then come out, directly on board, shake the oars, small fishing boat swaying to the sea


    Tonight, the moon shines on the sea level.


    In late autumn, the sea under the moonlight has a unique scenery, which makes people intoxicated. This scenery is a cup of mellow wine. Before drinking, people get drunk first. The moonlight is like water, casting the blurred dream shadow on the sea. Outside the voice, outside the world, the sea waves freely.


    I like the sea. I have loved the sea since I was a child. I like to sit on the beach and listen to the gurgling sound of the sea. Gazing at the distant starry sky and the confused sea under the starry sky, I can see the sea quietly on the beach and the spray kissing my clothes. No one disturbed my dream. Let thoughts fly in the sky, let thoughts swim in the deepest sea. The waves are bright and calm.


    Heart bathed in fresh sea breeze, a person quietly thinking about the past, present and future, feeling the swab of time, just like a woman''s gentle touch. I often think, I will grow old in time, life away, but the sea will not.


    Overlooking the vast sea, moonlight rippling, night fog filled. For thousands of years, the sea under the moonlight has been covered by a strange layer of fog, just like a newly married bride, it is difficult to see her beautiful face.


    I suddenly thought, deep in the sea, I don''t know if there are Mermaid, floating in the moon wave that can''t be peeped. On the Aegean Sea, the heroes set sail in the moonlight. Ten years of expedition, only to capture one person''s love. Is the song of siren coming from the sea breeze?


    The moon rises, and the sea is silvery. In the hazy, it seems that there are tens of millions of silver fish jumping on the water.


    In the distance, on the horizontal line, there was a flash of light. It''s bright and dark, just like the eyes of Argos, a giant with a hundred eyes in the myth. It was a lighthouse standing on the headland, shining with the light of confusion, quietly watching the sea to sleep.


    I do not know when the sea fog, moonlight and sea fog intertwined in the water. Lost in the vast, distant and profound.


    The motor roared in the fog, but nothing could be seen. I know. It''s a fishing boat going to sea. A ship is sailing on the foggy sea. People who are sailing far away, like me, sink into this picturesque dream. In the middle of the sea, nature and fate are wonderfully married.


    At this time, I have no intention to see the scenery, because I am struggling to paddle.


    In the daytime, it''s very fast to go to the island by motorboat, but it''s very slow to manually paddle. In addition, I''m not very familiar with rowing. The boat is always disobedient. It took me more than half an hour to get to the uninhabited island of Bai Laosan.


    If you want to go to that island, you have to bypass the uninhabited island of Bai Laosan, or you have to make more detours. I don''t want to make more detours. I''m tired of rowing.


    My eyes were fixed on Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island, rowing the oars, and the boat slowly approached the uninhabited island.


    The closer I got to the uninhabited island, the more careful I was. I watched the movement on the uninhabited island with vigilance and tried not to let the boat make any noise.


    The sea is very calm. In the moonlight, the boat and I are like a leaf, wobbling on the sea.


    I will be equipped with bags and changed clothes into the cabin, cover, put a fishing net in the cabin above, and then continue to paddle slowly.


    No man''s Island is now shrouded in the moonlight. It''s quiet. There are lights flashing on the island from time to time. I know it''s Bai Laosan''s patrol.


    The ship is less than 50 meters away from the uninhabited island. This is the closest distance. As long as you cross this section, you will start to stay away from the uninhabited island and go straight to the island.


    I paddled the boat gently, and the boat swam slowly in the sea


    It''s quiet, it''s quiet


    Everything is so quiet, it seems that the sea also fell asleep


    "Who?" Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the moonlight fog, and then a strong light penetrated the fog and shot at me and the boat.


    My body was shocked by this sudden drink. Although I was psychologically defensive, I was still shocked. I didn''t know who was shouting, but it seemed very powerful.


    "Fishermen." I lowered my voice and tried to change my voice in response. It sounded hoarse and old to me.


    "Fishermen? Stop there and don''t move. We are from the fishery administration department. We need to come and check. " This time I heard it clearly. This is the voice of King Kong.


    Then there was a sound of Mada, and a speedboat came to my boat. In the moonlight, I could see clearly that King Kong and Alai were standing on the speedboat.Seeing Alai, I felt nervous. I don''t have to worry about King Kong. This is a fool. I have verified it for a long time, but Alai is a guy. I don''t know if the voice I just changed can deceive him.


    The speedboat drew close to the boat, and King Kong illuminated the boat with a spotlight. Then he said to Alai, "you''re really a fisherman. You look like a poor man. These days, you use motor boats to fish. There are not many such broken wooden boats."


    Ah Lai didn''t speak. He looked at me with his eyes straight. Suddenly, he made a slight jump. Then, ah Lai stood on my boat.


    My hat is very low, a Lai can''t see my eyes clearly, but I see a Lai''s eyes with some suspicion.


    A Lai watched me for a long time. I was silent and calm.


    A Lai shook his neck, and the joints in his neck made a clattering sound, which sounded like a bull''s fork. A Lai then looked down, kicked the fishing net next to him with his feet, then bent down and reached out to take off the cabin cover


    Naturally, the things put in the cabin can''t be seen by Alai, which will arouse his suspicion.


    Seeing that a Lai''s hand was about to touch the cabin cover, my foot suddenly stepped on the side, and the boat immediately swayed a few times. A Lai''s body swayed with the shaking of the boat, and almost didn''t stop.


    A Lai busily straightened up to keep his balance, and then looked at me: "fisherman, do you shake the boat and do birds?"


    I didn''t speak. Ah Lai saw that I didn''t speak. He frowned and stretched his head forward. He wanted to look closely at me.


    My eyes in the hat brim under the cover of his eyes, he can''t see my eyes, but I can see him.


    I saw a suspicious look in a Lai''s eyes, looking at me: "boy, ask you something, talk!"


    I dare not speak any more. I''m afraid that Alai will recognize me.


    I was silent.


    I can only be silent.


    "Dumb? Didn''t you fart just now? Why don''t you speak now? " A Lai said as he reached over to my shoulder


    My foot is a force, the boat suddenly and violently shake up, a to stand unsteadily, busy to keep the body balance, hand did not reach my shoulder.


    It seems that Alai is not used to standing on the boat. Maybe he is a dry duck. I thought to myself.


    "Good boy, I think you have a ghost!" A Lai was a little annoyed. He suddenly reached out and grabbed me by the shoulder.


    A Lai''s hand was very fast. I had been on guard for a long time. I squatted down and grabbed the boat''s side. This time, the swing of the boat was very large. A Lai''s body lost its balance and then fell into the sea.


    "Ouch," he exclaimed.


    "Goo, goo, goo, goo, goo," ah Lai fluttered in the sea, his head sank and came out again. It seems that he is not all a dry duck, but also a few dog plows, and he did not sink for the time being.


    "Quick Help me -- "ah Lai cried in the water.


    Big King Kong quickly picked up a rope from the boat and threw it into the sea to Alai''s side.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, I picked up the oar and tried to prop up the boat. With the help of reaction force, the boat quickly left the boat. Then I started rowing hard. After a few times, the boat quickly got into the fog and couldn''t see the boat. There was the movement of King Kong pulling Alai up from the boat.


    I dare not stay, continue to paddle fast, the boat with the fastest speed in the fog, toward the direction of the island.


    Little by little, I can''t hear the news of King Kong and Alai.


    I continued to row fast, and after a while, I heard the sound of a speedboat, and they caught up.


    So I stopped rowing, and the boat stopped quietly on the sea, surrounded by fog. I heard the sound of the boat getting closer and closer to me, but it seemed to be bumping around without any clue.


    I sat in the bow of the boat, quietly watching the fog in front of me, listening to the boat stop not very close to me.


    "What the hell happened to the boat? Where have you been? " Ah Lai''s voice.


    "It''s foggy all around. I can''t see clearly Maybe it''s long gone Who knows which way it''s going Big King Kong said.


    "This fisherman is very suspicious. I don''t think this guy is a fisherman. He just swayed the fishing boat on purpose and got me into the sea on purpose." Alai said, "we need to catch this guy. Maybe it''s a big fish."


    "But where to find it? The visibility is less than 5 meters. We can''t see it! " Big King Kong said: "I think it''s better not to chase. There are many rocks here. If we accidentally hit the rocks, we''ll lose a lot."


    "Maybe this guy is coming to the island. Let''s go back quickly and strengthen the defense on the island." Ah Lai said.


    The sound of the speedboat sounded again, but it didn''t start. Then, a Lai''s voice was suddenly heard: "flameout -"


    the speedboat flameout, and it was quiet all around.


    I am sitting in the boat, the atmosphere is not out, I know a Lai is also listening to the movement around, he suspected that I was near him.I pricked up my ears to hear nothing.


    Suddenly: "ah Cho --", almost less than 10 meters away from me, there was a sneezing sound. I was startled. I didn''t know that ah Lai and big King Kong''s boat swam to my side with the sea water, but I didn''t see it.

 Chapter 691

    I follow the sound of sneezing to see, nothing to see, only fog.


    "You have a cold." Big King Kong said.


    "Well A little bit. " A Lai''s voice, followed by a sneeze, and then a Lai said: "it seems that he is really far away, let''s go."


    The sound of the engine of the speedboat sounded again, and then began to start. After a while, the sound gradually faded away


    I breathed a sigh of relief, lit a cigarette and took two puffs to calm down the tense atmosphere.


    I can''t go now. The fog is so heavy, and I have navigation equipment on board. I don''t know the southeast, northwest and North at the moment.


    After smoking a cigarette, I waited for a long time. Suddenly, a breeze came and the fog gradually dispersed. Everything around me was shrouded in the moonlight.


    I looked around and saw that I was about 300 meters away from the uninhabited island. The lights on the island were flickering and flickering. Looking ahead, it was the island where we were catching crabs.


    So I rowed slowly, straight to the island.


    I berthed at the place where I stopped during the day, tied up the boat, then carried my backpack, took out my flashlight and got off the boat.


    I didn''t turn on the flashlight immediately. I didn''t want people on the uninhabited island to see the lights here. Before Li Shun officially bought and developed the island in other people''s name, anyone here would arouse Bai Laosan''s suspicion.


    I stand on the bank, calm down, find the right direction, and then go straight to the hole under the cliff.


    It''s very quiet around. It''s terrible. It seems to be a haunted place.


    I see that the moon and clouds in the sky are so light, I see that everything around is covered with hazy, only the bright moonlight through the atmosphere without any barrier, wantonly scattered on the surface of the whole island, this rocky sea island stands on the cliffs, I can''t see any leisure habits in my eyes, and I''m totally in front of a school Through the sky and the earth connected to the landscape.


    I walked silently along the road during the day, the fog on the sea dispersed, and the cool sea breeze came in bursts, blowing on my face and scattering on my body, cool and damp. Suddenly feel, walking in such a mood, like walking in heaven on earth in general.


    The moonlight in the sky is full of light clouds. Whether it''s the sleeping style, or the beautiful mountain shadow and moon shadow, it shows elegance and tranquility everywhere, and the feeling of elegance and tranquility can only be possessed in the environment of being alone on a moonlit night.


    At this moment, I seem to be walking in the artistic conception of paradise, I suddenly have a kind of illusory feeling, I seem to be lost in the direction, lost in the beautiful night.


    I didn''t want to enjoy the scenery. I walked in a hurry in silence. From time to time, there were unknown little insects in the grass around me.


    Soon to the location of the hole, with the help of moonlight mapping, began to move the stones built up in the daytime one by one


    Ten minutes later, the hole opened.


    I went into the cave and turned on the flashlight. The electricity was sufficient and the light was bright.


    I walked in carefully, and suddenly I heard the buzzing of insects in my ears. Then I got a sharp bite on my neck, and then I used the flashlight to shine on it. Damn, there are many big mosquitoes around.


    They don''t come during the day. It seems that they are all resting. At this time in the evening, they all come out for activities.


    After autumn, mosquitoes bite people very badly.


    I quickly opened my backpack, took out the wormwood stick and lit it. Immediately, a good smell filled the air. Mosquitoes were flying around me, but they didn''t dare to come near me any more.


    I continued to walk, and was walking: "GA --" there was a shrill cry from the depth of the cave, which seemed to come from under the ground and reverberated in the cave. It sounded creepy.


    I stopped, goose bumps all over my body, and my hair seemed to stand up.


    Half a day later, the cry gradually subsided, and the cave became calm again.


    It seems that in addition to the bats we see in the daytime, there may be other unnamed animals in the cave. They hibernate in the daytime and go out at night. However, with the development of Lishun Island, the fate of these animals may be predicted.


    I suddenly regretted that I should not come to this place alone at night, because I was afraid. But it''s already here, so we have to go in.


    Finally, I got to the place of the arrow, turned into the cave, walked along the tunnel for a while, and arrived at the hall.


    Put down the backpack, fix the flashlight, and face the digging place in the daytime. Then, I took out a small military iron catalpa from the backpack and began to dig.


    Digging: "GA --" another shrill cry came from the depth of the cave. I was startled again. I stopped and listened until the sound gradually disappeared.


    Then, I continued to operate, quickly dug out the box of pebbles, forced out and put it aside, then sat on the box and smoked a cigarette, adjusted the direction of the flashlight, facing the bottom of the pit.


    Then, I expanded the area at the bottom of the pit, jumped inside and continued to dig.


    After about 50 centimeters of digging, the iron catalpa suddenly hit a hard object.My heart a burst of excitement, damn, there is something below.


    I carefully dug around with iron catalpa, and gradually, the outline of an iron box came out


    I dug out the surrounding soil and debris, and found that the box was the same size as the box containing pebbles, but there was a hidden lock on the box.


    I jumped out of the pit, found a Swiss Army knife in my backpack, jumped in again, opened the Swiss Army knife, inserted the secret lock, and moved cautiously


    After making trouble for a while, I heard the sound of "pa -" and the secret lock was hit by me.


    I''m very happy in my heart. I''m omnipotent and versatile. I can even unlock the lock. I''m so powerful.


    Then, I stared at the box for a while, thinking about what would be in it, maybe there would be treasure, maybe there would be another box of pebbles, maybe there would be poisonous snakes and beasts Maybe there will be some hidden weapon mechanism in this box. As soon as the lid is opened, there will be random arrows


    Thinking that there were poisonous insects or concealed weapons in it, I dared not open the box rashly. I jumped out of the pit and lay on the edge of the pit, shining a flashlight on the box in one hand, and playing with the edge of the iron catalpa in the other hand. With a little effort, I opened the lid -


    when I opened the box, I saw a thick layer of black oil paper.


    I poked oil paper with iron catalpa. It''s hard below.


    It doesn''t look like there are poisonous snakes or organs inside.


    So I jumped into the pit, lit it with my hand, and then gently opened the thick oil cloth with my hand


    As soon as I opened it, I was shocked -


    gold!


    BRICs!


    The box was full of yellow and orderly arranged gold bricks. At the moment, I was dazzled by the bright golden light from the flashlight.


    My heart pounded. I reached for a piece of gold brick and weighed it in my hand. It was much heavier than the gold bar sun dongkai gave me.


    I looked down again. There were several layers below. Each layer was separated by oil paper and was made of gold bricks.


    My heart pounded and I was very surprised. This box is full of gold bricks, but the rings are expensive. There is a treasure here. Whose treasure can it be? Are they really pirates? If it''s a pirate, it shouldn''t be just a BRIC. The island is robbed of all kinds of treasures. How can it be the same? Why is there no silver jewelry?


    Also, will there be other treasures buried under this box of gold bricks?


    I bent down to lift the BRICs box, but I didn''t think it was very heavy. I tried my best not to lift it, just moved a little.


    After several attempts, I gave up my efforts and decided not to dig any more. It''s enough to know that this is a treasure. It doesn''t matter how much.


    I comforted myself.


    If Li Shun and I dig out this box of gold bricks during the day, I think Li Shun will not hesitate to divide it up, but I don''t have the slightest idea of taking it for myself at this time. I know that this is a very considerable wealth, and whether there is one below or not, this box of gold bricks alone will be enough for me to enjoy the glory and wealth of my whole life, but it''s not mine, which I know very well.


    Who on earth buried this treasure here? I thought hard and couldn''t think of any clue for a moment.


    Looking at the box of golden bricks for a long time, I smoked a few cigarettes. Then I covered the oil paper as it was, covered the box with soil, and then put the box of pebbles as it was, covered the soil, and restored to the original.


    Then I collected the cigarette ends on the ground, packed them, and began to evacuate.


    I left the hall, walked along the tunnel, and was walking. Suddenly, I felt a cold wind behind me. It seemed that something was passing by at a very fast speed -


    my scalp exploded, and I turned around suddenly -


    at the same time, the flashlight also came.


    Strange, I didn''t see anything. It was surrounded by grotesque rocks. Besides, it was empty.


    Is there a ghost or a ghost? I just had this idea in my mind. I was afraid to stay here for a long time. I quickly turned around and got out of the cave.


    I quickly walked to the place where the boat was parked, got on the boat and rowed away from the island.


    When I went back, I didn''t go the same way. I deliberately bypassed Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island. I didn''t want to meet a Lai again. I couldn''t beat him, so I had better avoid him first. It will take more time, though.


    Back at the dock, my fourth brother was squatting on the bank smoking. I pulled in. My fourth brother helped me tie up the boat. I carried my backpack and went ashore.


    "You''re back I''m so anxious. If you don''t show up again, I''ll be ready to go to you. " The fourth brother looked at me and said, "what''s up? What''s going on inside? "


    I followed my fourth brother into the wooden house, changing clothes and removing make-up, and I told the story of this evening.


    After listening, the fourth brother pondered for a while and said, "it''s dangerous. Fortunately, Alai''s water is not good, otherwise What''s more, there is a treasure in the cave. It''s a huge treasure. It''s strange You didn''t come out with a piece of gold? "


    I shook my head: "no I''m still as I am and I''ve recovered I don''t know the origin of this treasure. I think it''s better not to move it first. "The fourth brother nodded: "well, that''s good But who buried such a large treasure there? "


    "I''m thinking about that, too." I said.


    At the moment, my fourth brother and I did not expect that there would be a soul stirring tragedy behind the gold. And the people involved in this incident actually have something to do with me.


    It sounds like Jin Yong gulong''s martial arts novel, but it''s a fact I''ve experienced.

 Chapter 692

    The fourth brother wanted to drive me back, but I didn''t promise. I took a taxi myself.


    Just walked into the entrance of the community, I saw Haifeng cloud and Haizhu coming out.


    "I wipe, what are you doing?" Haifeng saw me first and cried.


    The clouds and beads looked at me strangely.


    I think they must be confused by my sportswear and the big bag behind me.


    I said: "in the afternoon, I went to climb mountains in the suburbs. I just came back Here''s a whole set of outdoor equipment I just bought. "


    "Oh, I can''t see you still have this hobby." Haifeng laughed: "boy, why don''t you call me to climb the mountain? At least you should take my Haizhu with you."


    I said, "I didn''t know you were free. Haizhu is busy in the company. I know. How can I know you are free today?"


    Haifeng punched me in the chest: "fuck, how do you know I''m not free if you don''t ask me? Do I have to report to you when I''m free? It''s reasonable for you to leave us and go out to play by yourself. My sister is very busy in the company all day, but you don''t care and go out to play by yourself. "


    "Comrade Haifeng, don''t say that..." Haizhu hit Haifeng with a fist: "who said that Mr. Yi didn''t care? Today''s great development momentum of the company is thanks to Mr. Yi Hee hee... "


    "Well, you girl, when you have a lover, you forget your relatives. You''re more important than brother. Before you get through the door, you''re standing there talking." Haifeng exclaimed, "Oh, that''s amazing. I''ll call my mother to tell you You beat your brother for your man... "


    Cloud covered his mouth and chuckled. Haizhu and I both laughed. I said, "you two are here tonight..."


    "My brother went back to ningzhou on a business trip a few days ago. He specially brought back the New Year cake from his hometown. My mother specially made it for us tonight." Haizhu smiles and takes my arm.


    "Oh Hard work. " I said to Haifeng.


    "I''m sending new year''s cake to my sister, not to you. You go to my side If you don''t call me to climb the mountain next time, don''t even do it If you don''t call me next time, don''t even do it for my brother-in-law. " Haifeng said in an orderly way.


    Haizhu and I both laugh, so do the clouds.


    "Well, Mr. Hai, next time I ask him to call you, you are a big man, so careful." Haizhu blames Haifeng.


    "Why don''t you give me another elbow? Can you show me again? " Haifeng reached out and pinched Haizhu''s nose. Haizhu was busy hiding behind me.


    I looked at the clouds and said, "why don''t you sit down for a while? Why are you leaving now? "


    Cloud said: "brother, Haifeng and I have an appointment to see the night movie."


    "Oh It''s romantic. It''s good. OK, go ahead Ah, Haizhu, we haven''t seen a movie together for a long time


    "Or shall we go together?" Haifeng said, "Allah''s treat!"


    I look at Haizhu: "how about it?"


    Haizhu said, "what you say is what you do Allah listened to Nong


    I said, "it''s a fool not to take advantage You wait. I''ll put it down. "


    Then I ran straight to the dormitory.


    "Ha ha, this guy likes to take advantage of Allah." Haifeng is smiling behind me.


    Put down our things, we went to Wanda Movie City, where "Avatar" was being shown. Haifeng went to buy tickets. We entered the screening hall. Haizhu and I sat together. Haifeng and cloud sat together. I sat between cloud and Haizhu.


    In fact, I really like the feeling of watching movies in the cinema, which is unmatched by TV and home theater. I enjoy the visual and auditory enjoyment brought by the sound and light in the wide field of vision.


    After the film began to show, Haizhu''s body nestled up to me and kept her hand in my hand quietly.


    I glanced at Yunduo and Haifeng, and saw that Haifeng''s left hand was swimming carefully under the armrest of the seat, quietly extending to Yunduo, and then gently covering Yunduo''s right hand. There was a nervous expression on Yunduo''s face. His arm moved a little, but he didn''t pull it back. Let Haifeng hold it


    Then, I catch a glimpse of the cloud''s eyes slightly turned to me, I quickly shift my eyes, looking at the screen, the rest of my eyes focus on the movement of the cloud.


    For a moment, I heard the clouds, the clouds issued a deep sigh


    Sigh seems to contain some sadness, confusion, melancholy and melancholy


    Haizhu then put her head on my shoulder, and her small hand was still in my big hand.


    My hand is holding Haizhu''s hand, and my body is close to Haizhu. When I hear the sigh of the cloud, my heart suddenly vibrates


    A sentence suddenly occurred to my mind: it''s feelings that keep women in mind, and it''s feelings that keep men in mind. Feelings precipitate over time, feelings disappear over time. Who can understand whose deep love, who can understand who left. Everyone thinks that they will be the exception, in addition to regret. Everyone thinks that the feelings they have are the exception, except for fading. Everyone thinks that the other side happens to be the exception, beyond the change. However, it turns out that except for change, there is no exceptionThere was a sigh in my heart


    The next day, Monday, I took a taxi to work.


    When I got out of the taxi, I was just about to cross the road when I saw Cao Li standing on the side of the road and calling, not far from me.


    I did not make a sound, quietly approached Cao Li behind.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you embarrass me? " Cao Li was yelling at the phone, sounding a little angry: "if I ask you to do something, you can do it for me. How can I explain to others? Don''t you mean to look ugly for me? It''s a waste of my efforts to you Thank you for taking advantage of others. You''re a loser. You''ll send it back to me right away. "


    As soon as I heard it, I understood what was going on. I laughed in my heart and reached out and patted Cao Li on the shoulder.


    Cao Li was unprepared and seemed to be frightened. Her body suddenly trembled and she suddenly turned around -


    "it''s you who scared me!" Cao Li looks like she''s in shock, and then she pulls her cell phone to death.


    I grin: "so nervous, what shameful thing to do?"


    Cao Li smile, smile very reluctantly: "are you kidding, what can I do shameful things?" With that, Cao Li''s eyes suddenly turned a few times and looked at me thoughtfully.


    I said, "Why are you looking at me like this? What are you up to? "


    Cao Li said: "I think highly of you when I make up my mind. Hum..."


    I laughed, "do I have to thank you for your advice?"


    Cao Li said: "nonsense, of course In our group, there are not many people I can look up to. You are one. Do you think you are worthy of being proud? "


    I laughed and said, "yes, I should be proud."


    Cao Li''s eyes continued to wander, then said: "in half an hour, you come to my office."


    "What''s the order of the leader?" I said.


    "It''s something to ask you to come. You''ll know when you come." Cao Li said.


    "You may as well say something now." I really didn''t know what Cao Li wanted from me.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet You''ll come over later... " Cao Li said and began to cross the road, I also followed the road.


    Then Cao Li went directly to the office, and I went to my own office.


    Entering the office, I saw Cao tengzheng sitting at his desk, his eyes straight and his eyes dull.


    "Oh, brother Cao, what''s the matter? Why are you so listless? " I sat at my desk and turned to look at Cao Teng, with a tone of ridicule.


    Cao Teng looked at me with a grin and a cry, and said, "no Not much. "


    At this time, I have guessed that Cao ligangcai''s phone call was made with Cao Teng. Cao Teng had just been scolded by Cao Li. It must be the detailed subscription submitted by Cao Li to Xinghai Metropolis Daily. There must be people arranged to visit customers one by one according to the details, but none of them could be found. So Cao Li was questioned, Cao Li questioned Cao Teng, and Cao Teng was just like this So depressed.


    The details were changed by me, and no subscriber''s address is real. Naturally, it can''t be found. No wonder Cao Li is so angry, no wonder Cao Teng is so embarrassed.


    Cao Teng continued to look dull with a puzzled look in his eyes. He couldn''t seem to understand why all the details were wrong when he got them by his own clever tricks? From Cao Teng''s incredible eyes, I understand what Cao Teng thinks at the moment.


    I looked at Cao Teng with a smile: "brother Cao, what are you thinking about? So much thinking. "


    Cao Teng seemed to have no intention to have fun with me. He took a look at me and said, "I''m thinking about how ghosts come out."


    I said, "Oh, what? You started working on this? Do you believe in ghosts? "


    Cao Teng looked at me in amazement and said, "yes, I met a ghost. I can''t figure out how the ghost came out."


    I looked interested and said, "really? Let''s talk about it. I can analyze it for you. I''m good at catching ghosts. "


    Cao Teng looked at me for a while and said, "there''s nothing to say Now that I''ve got a ghost, I''ll find a way to catch it. Brother Yi won''t worry about it. "


    With that, Cao Teng stood up and went out of the office. I looked through the window. Cao Teng went downstairs and out of the company yard.


    I also stood up out of the office and went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    When he opened the door, Qiu Tong was busy. Seeing me coming in, he said with a smile, "good morning, manager Yi - good Monday -"


    "good morning, boss Qiu, good Monday!"


    Qiutong smiles, so do I.


    "This week, we started to fully implement the big subscription plan. The company immediately held a mobilization and deployment meeting. After the meeting, all stations began to take full action," Qiu Tong said. "What we need to deploy in this mobilization meeting is the subscription of the group''s newspapers and magazines, focusing on the evening news Another is the subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals However, the foreign newspapers and periodicals can only be deployed but not implemented at present, because we have not yet contacted our customers. Without rice, we can not make the potI nodded: "yes, I''ve come here to tell you about it, foreign newspapers and periodicals. I''m going to take action In the first step, all the newspapers and periodicals that set up press stations and work stations in our city at the national and provincial levels should be used as the attack points to actively contact and give more preferential policies than the post office, so as to ensure that the completed subscription amount is higher than the post office, and the rate is slightly lower than the post office The second step is to attack the newspapers and periodicals whose capital has not set up a work station in Xinghai. The method is the same as above. The third step is to attack the newspapers and periodicals whose capital has not set up a work station in Xinghai The focus of these newspapers and magazines is on industry publications. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well The steps are OK. This work is mainly operated by your business department. You are responsible for contacting the rice, and the distribution station is responsible for cooking. The more rice you have, the more delicious the rice in the pot will be. "

 Chapter 693

    I said: "at present, one of the things that urgently need to be operated is that our distribution company should print its own exquisite brochures, focusing on our distribution network structure, distribution scope, distribution coverage of distribution network, as well as the quality and guarantee of our delivery In this way, when the business personnel go out to contact, they can have something to show to others You can''t just say it by mouth. You need something to show people This will increase credibility. "


    "You''re right. I''ll arrange the clouds to get this..." Qiu Tong said, "are you well staffed in your business department?"


    "This is to ensure that there is no problem. I have no problem here. I don''t have much to say about Cao Teng." I said: "all the salesmen on my side are good at it. It''s absolutely no problem to do it. The salesmen in small units will do it, the big ones will do it in person, and the big ones will do it in person The bigger one, even the grandson. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "ha ha OK, no problem. I can guarantee that As for Cao Teng, his staff also received necessary training. He told me This time, our business of collecting and investing on behalf of foreign newspapers and periodicals is "not only the information of the distribution part, but also the information of other relevant departments, such as advertising printing and other entities, I''m secretly looking for someone to come So, don''t think too much. It''s really boring. "


    I said, "I understand what you think. Well, I''ll find a way to get one for you."


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened again, and then she laughed: "well, I knew you would have a way, and I knew you would live up to my expectations of you By the way, when you make this distribution material, don''t tell anyone what it''s for. "


    "Yes, I''ll say that our business department needs to use Contact logistics distribution to use, subscription to foreign newspapers and periodicals to use. "


    "Ha ha My brain is so active. I appreciate that Ah, Cao Teng is far behind you in this point. " Cao Li said.


    "By the way, why don''t you go to manager Cao for something that needs to be kept secret? He''s your cousin I said.

 Chapter 694

    "He?" Cao Li made an effort and then said, "he can''t do things. I don''t trust him Although he is my cousin, I still trust you more... "


    I said, "Oh Then I should be honored. "


    Cao Li said: "remember, what I want is the latest, that is, the complete information of subscribers in 2009. Don''t make a mistake Otherwise, when I make a research report, it will affect my analysis and judgment It will mislead me. "


    I said, "I understand When the time comes, you can be assured that the latest verification is the best


    Cao Li said, "good I''m glad to have you When it''s done, I''ll reward you. "


    "Oh..." I look a bright: "what reward?"


    Cao Li said: "if you want me, you can do whatever you want."


    I said, "what else?"


    Cao Li looked at me: "you are a money fan I knew you wanted money again Well, when it''s done, I''ll reward you for that? "


    Then Cao Li held out two fingers.


    I said, "twenty dollars?"


    "Fuck - no promise!" Cao Li said.


    "Well Two hundred dollars? " I said.


    Cao Li shakes her head: "it''s still hopeless!"


    "Two thousand dollars!" My eyes are brighter.


    "Hee hee No - "Cao Li shook her head again.


    "That''s I can''t guess. " I said.


    "20000 yuan!" Cao Li said with a smile.


    "Ah - twenty thousand!" I was surprised to open my eyes: "you want to give me 20000 yuan?"


    "Yes, it is..." Cao Li looked at my surprised expression and laughed happily.


    "Why do you give me so much?" I said.


    "Because you are my little baby, because you have made an important contribution to my next progress..." Cao Li said: "in fact, this information itself is not worth the money. I know that you are short of money, and I am afraid to hurt your self-esteem. So I find an excuse to give you money, little fool."


    "Oh Then you are very kind to me. " I said.


    "Now you know who is really good to you?" Cao Li complacently said: "little baby, I''m the one who really treats you. My favorite man is you. Oh, you see, my money is given to you, and my body is white for you to play with. Is there a happier man in the world than you?"


    "Muyou!" I said.


    "Can you come to me sometime?" Cao Li looked at me expectantly: "I almost did it several times, but I didn''t succeed. Next time, I''ll find a suitable opportunity to have fun with me, OK?"


    "Let''s talk about that. I''ll get things done first." I said: "you look like a hungry wolf. I''m really afraid. I''m afraid you will eat me at that time..."


    "Ha ha, fool, how can I eat you? You will eat me then." Cao Li laughed a little licentious: "ah - when I do that, I often close my eyes and imagine that you are asking me I get excited when I think about it.


    "Ah - when on earth can you have a good meal for me To be honest, I''m really jealous of Haizhu and Donger They all have tasted your big bird taste, Donger has tasted, Haizhu has been enjoying They can. Why can''t I? "


    With that, Cao Li''s face showed an expression of indignation.


    I ignored Cao Li''s words and thought about what Cao Li asked me to do in my heart. The reason why I agreed to do it was to completely end Cao Li''s further struggle on this matter and cut off her idea from me. If she can''t get what she wants, she will continue to toss about and find another way to get the subscriber information. Maybe something will happen.


    I stood up and said, "nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for your good news. Remember, no one should say I want this..." Cao Li told me again.


    I nodded: "OK, absolutely not, you can rest assured that I do business."


    As soon as he was about to walk, Cao Teng came in with an uneasy look. He was holding a big envelope, which seemed to contain 20000 yuan.


    I think this must be Cao Ligang''s reward to Cao Teng. The 20000 yuan does not belong to Cao Teng. It will soon belong to me.


    Thinking of this, I want to laugh.


    Cao Teng saw me and stood there in a daze.


    I said: "brother Cao, director Cao came to see me about the work of the business department I''ve just finished my report. Why are you here to report? "


    Cao Teng was still in a daze. Cao Li said at this time, "yes, I just went to manager Yi to understand some work of the business department of the distribution company."


    Cao Teng''s reaction was very quick. He nodded and looked at me: "ha ha, yes, I''m also here to report to Director Cao."


    I said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Cao Teng nodded his head, with some suspicion in his eyes.Before I left, I jokingly looked at the big envelope in Cao Teng''s hand and said, "Hey, brother Cao, what''s in it? Is it money? How can I report to Director Cao with a gift?"


    Cao Teng''s face suddenly some strange, and then quietly said: "I just received the business funds from the following people today, but I haven''t had time to hand them over to the finance department. I''ll come to Director Cao first."


    I laughed, and then I left.


    I went directly to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong is talking with Yunduo about making the company''s brochure. It''s just over.


    Cloud see me come in, smile at me: "brother, you come."


    I nodded: "well..."


    Qiu Tong joked: "brother, I have finished talking with your sister about work. You have left and come again. Do you have any instructions?"


    The cloud and I laughed.


    Then the clouds went out.


    At this time, I said to Qiu Tong: "I need a complete subscriber information, you give it to me -"


    Qiu Tong was stunned: "what do you want this for? It''s the top business secret of the company. "


    "I know it''s top trade secret, but I can use it! You give me one


    "Then you have to tell me why you use it?"


    "I won''t tell you! But you have to give it to me! "


    Qiu Tong looked at me suspiciously: "is your brain OK?"


    "It''s your brain


    "What on earth do you want this for? I can''t give it to you easily! "


    "I repeat, first, I won''t tell you what it''s for. Second, you have to give it to me. Third, I won''t reveal any business secrets of the company."


    "Must I give it to you?"


    "Yes, if you believe me, give it to me!"


    Qiutong looked at me for a while, nodded: "OK, I won''t ask, I''ll give it to you!"


    With that, Qiutong turned on the computer, I found a USB flash disk and handed it to Qiutong. Qiutong soon copied the subscriber details to my USB flash disk.


    Take the USB flash drive, I turn around and go.


    "Ah - just leave?" Qiu Tong stopped me.


    I looked back at Qiutong, grinning: "what else?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, with a puzzled look in his eyes and a pleading tone: "little ancestor, I know you will keep it secret, but I really want to know, what do you want this for?"


    "No comment!"


    "Please, can you tell me?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I want to play this It''s just for fun. " I said with an air of cynicism.


    "You - villain - you villain -" Qiu Tong scolded me.


    "If you dare to scold me again, I''ll pinch your mouth --" I turned back and stretched out my hand to squeeze Qiutong''s mouth.


    Qiu Tong stepped back and said with a smile, "villain - villain - you''re a big villain -"


    I laughed and said, "well, I won''t tell you how you scold me, but don''t worry, I know the importance of this thing, and I won''t let it out As for the specific what I want to do, you can understand that I am the need of the business department, and the salesman needs to visit users to carry out logistics distribution work You don''t need to know more things. It''s not good to know more things


    Qiu Tong shook his head helplessly: "you are the little boy Well, then I have to believe in your reason. It''s up to you. I really can''t help you You are a villain


    I suddenly reached out and tried to pinch Qiutong''s mouth again. Qiutong was so scared that she flashed back and hit the wall. Then I went out laughing.


    Back in the office, I turned on the computer, plugged in the USB flash drive, and started the operation according to my plan


    After the operation, Cao Teng came back, looking depressed.


    Cao Teng and I talked about the business of foreign newspapers and periodicals, and analyzed some of the steps and details. Cao Teng listened absently and nodded from time to time.


    After that, it''s almost time to get off work. Cao Teng has left.


    At this time, I picked up the inside line and called Cao Li: "you have got what you want."


    "Ha ha, good, good. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch and wait for me in front of my car." Cao Li''s voice was very excited.


    So I went out of the office, out of the yard, across the road, waiting in front of Cao Li''s BMW. After a while, Cao Li came, opened the door and started the car directly.


    First, we had dinner together in a fast food restaurant. After getting on the bus, Cao Li took out a notebook from the car and said to me, "sorry, baby, I want to check the authenticity of this information. Don''t you get angry?"


    I made a indifferent appearance: "OK, it''s up to you, I don''t care For me, you are the customer. I have made 20000 customers. The customer should verify it. "


    "Ha ha In fact, it''s just to ensure the persuasiveness of the research report I wrote. There''s no way I believe you absolutely. " Cao Li said and handed me the laptop: "open it, plug in your USB drive --"I did so, and then Cao Li came over to look at the document and nodded, "OK, I''ll pick out 30 subscriber addresses randomly, I''ll drive, and we''ll go and verify them together."


    Cao Li really attaches great importance to it. She has to select 30 randomly to verify, and she is not afraid of trouble.


    I said, "well..."


    Cao Li started the car and pointed to the document on the computer screen, saying, "go to the subscriber with the number 000063 first Well, this is his home address, and this is his mobile phone and number. First, I''ll call him in the name of customer return visit, and then we''ll have a look. "


    Cao Li took out her mobile phone while driving.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat with my laptop in my hands.


    Cao Li really then dialed the subscriber''s mobile phone number, and as she drove, she put the phone to her ear and glanced at me with a slightly nervous look on her face.

 Chapter 695

    I think Cao Li''s nervousness is due to being frightened by Cao Teng''s false information, and she is afraid that this time it is still a fake.


    In fact, Cao Li''s mood is understandable and reasonable.


    It''s not easy to make this money. It''s very hard.


    It''s not easy for Cao Li to make money, neither am I.


    In fact, it was not difficult, but it was not easy for me to get involved.


    "Hello Are you Mr. Liang Cao Li''s voice was very friendly, with a smile on her face: "Oh, Hello, Mr. Liang, I''m a customer visitor of Xinghai media group. Do you have a subscription to this year''s Xinghai evening news?"


    I yawned and leaned my head on the back of my chair to listen to Cao Li on the phone.


    "Oh, you are subscribing to the annual Xinghai evening news How about the delivery quality of newspapers? Is it timely and accurate? " Cao Li, with a smile on her face, said for a moment, "thank you for taking the precious time to cooperate with my telephone interview. Thank you for your support to Xinghai evening news. I wish you a happy work and a happy family Goodbye. "


    Cao Li is so serious.


    After the call, Cao Li laughed and said, "let''s go and have a look at his place."


    Cao Li is very careful this time.


    Cao Li drove straight to the home of Mr. Liang who had just called. Downstairs, she saw the newspaper box of Xinghai evening news.


    The first check is true, Cao Li is very satisfied, and I get on the car again, driving the car and randomly click on the computer: "go to the subscriber number 019800 to have a look."


    Cao Li did not call this time, but drove straight to the address.


    Soon to there, according to the address soon saw the Xinghai evening news box.


    Standing in front of the newspaper box, Cao Li went upstairs and I followed.


    According to the address on the computer, Cao Li directly knocked on the door of the subscriber''s home. There was an old man at home. Cao Li took the initiative to introduce herself as a customer return visitor. The old man warmly invited us in. Cao Li then asked a few questions about the newspaper at will. In the old man''s guest room, she saw the neatly stacked Xinghai evening news, and we left.


    After getting on the bus, Cao Li nodded, looked at the computer screen, pointed her hand and said, "go to this one again Number 005189. "


    In this way, Cao Li spared no effort to drive in person and pull me to randomly check the subscribers to verify the authenticity of the list.


    By 4 p.m., 23 of them had been selected, and all of them were real. Cao Li''s smile was more and more bright.


    After coming out of the 23rd computer subscriber''s home and getting on the bus, Cao Li said to me, "very good. I don''t think we need to continue to verify. The accuracy is 100% Baby, you are so good. "


    "Don''t worry about it this time? I didn''t lie to you, did I? " I looked at Cao Li sarcastically.


    "Ha ha Don''t look at me like this. I really trust you. This is because I have my difficulties when I do this. Honey, you can understand me... " Cao Li ingratiating smile at me: "running for several hours, we are very hard, so, in front of a Starbucks, we go to have a cup of coffee, rest."


    I''m really tired now, so I nodded and agreed.


    When I got to Starbucks, Cao Li said to me, "don''t turn off your notebook. Take it directly."


    So I didn''t turn off my laptop, and the USB flash disk continued to plug in and didn''t pull out.


    After entering the coffee shop, we found a corner near the window, sat down face to face and ordered coffee.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to verify this information any more? "I said as I looked at the computer screen.


    "Sure and sure, no more verification." Cao Li said with a smile, "you''ve done a great job today. Now you can test this information from your USB drive to my computer."


    I hold my cheek in one hand and touch the mouse in the other hand, saying, "HMM..."


    Cao Li and I face-to-face, can not see the computer screen, I quickly closed the document just now, and then enter the folder of the USB flash drive, directly Cao Li check the subscriber information document from the USB flash drive completely deleted, in the USB flash drive there is a document, the file name is customer information.


    Then I copied the file directly to Cao Li''s computer.


    This document has been operated on by me. It looks like a complete customer information just like the last operation in Cao Li''s home. However, none of the subscriber information is real.


    I was operating, Cao Li suddenly stood up, walked to me and sat down, staring at the computer screen: "finished?"


    I pointed to Cao Li''s desktop: "well It''s on your desktop Well, that''s the document, the file name, the customer information, and when you open it, it''s.... " Then I opened the document and said, "well, that''s it That''s what we checked just now. "


    There are a lot of things in the document. It seems dazzling. Cao Li can''t find the clients she checked just now. Let alone her, it''s not easy for me to find them again. I can''t remember the lists she checked and visited just now.Cao Li pretended to be very serious look at the meeting, and then looked at me: "you still have the base in the USB drive?"


    I said, "well..."


    "Open it and I''ll see." Cao Li said.


    So I opened the USB flash drive, Cao Li looked at it, pointed to the customer information document and said, "this is it."


    "Yes," I said.


    "Open it up," Cao Li said.


    So I opened it.


    Cao Li looked at the document and then said, "close -"


    I close it.


    Cao Li then said, "you delete this document."


    I said, "why?"


    Cao Li gave a sly smile: "you don''t need to keep this. It seems useless to you So you can delete it. "


    "All right."


    So I deleted this document, and then looked at Cao Li: "you can rest assured this time, except for the issuing company, now only you have one."


    Cao Li laughed happily, and suddenly put her mouth on my cheek and gave me a kiss. When I was in a daze, she already sat back with a smile.


    The thought that Cao Li''s mouth had been spot checked by the cocks of sun dongkai and Bai Laosan for many times made me feel sick. I took out some paper towels and wiped the place where Cao Li kissed me.


    Cao Li''s mouth turned and she was not happy: "what are you doing? Why do you think my mouth is not clean


    "Yes, who knows how many birds you have in your mouth."


    Hearing this, Cao Li suddenly got happy and said in a soft voice, "Oh, little white faced baby is jealous, isn''t it? Do you really care? If you care, my mouth will only contain yours in the future, OK


    "You''re boring I gave you what you asked for. What did you promise me? "


    "Oh, what I promise you is my body. If you want it, well, we''ll find a hotel to open a room."


    "I''m not talking about this Didn''t you promise me the money? "


    Cao Li was stunned and then joked: "ha ha, you are a financial fan, you are worried about money It seems that money is more important than my mother''s health OK, OK, I''ll give it to you. I''ve already taken it with me. "


    With that, Cao Li opened her bag and took out a bulging envelope, which was the one Cao Teng got to her office in the morning.


    Cao Li is careless enough to change the envelope.


    "Well - 20000, not a cent." Cao Li handed me the envelope. Forenoon as like as two peas forenoon,


    looked at the envelope and said, "why is this envelope exactly the same as that taken by Cao Teng in the morning? Is this money sent to you by Cao Teng in the morning?"


    Cao Li''s eyelids jumped and then said, "what are you talking about? I went to the bank to collect it before you and I came out There are so many envelopes in the world. You are insane. "


    "Oh, I''m kidding you. You''re serious."


    "Well, you dare to make fun of me. Look at other people in the group, who dare to be presumptuous in front of me I just like you. I''m tolerant of you You dead goods, I don''t know how to cherish them. "


    I weighed the envelope in my hand: "twenty thousand only? No more, no less? "


    Cao Li said: "nonsense It''s all tied up money, a stack of 100, 10000 yuan Don''t you believe it? "


    "I don''t believe it. I seldom see so much money. I always feel nervous when I see it I''m always worried that the figures are not accurate If you don''t mind, I''d like to count and count


    "What? I beg your pardon? Can you say that again? " Cao Li thought she had heard wrong and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "I think a little bit. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot." I solemnly said: "more I will give back to you."


    "You Are you scared? If you try to force me, are you afraid of losing money? " Cao Li couldn''t laugh or cry: "you are such a force. I told you to do it. Do it Keep pretending. If you haven''t seen any money, I''ll give you double compensation. If you have more, I don''t want it. I''ll give you everything... "


    I ignored Cao Li, opened the envelope, took out the money, dipped my fingers in my mouth, and began to count the money seriously. My mouth was still chanting: "1234567..."


    After counting back and forth twice, I finally raised my head and happily said to Cao Li, "very good, just right, 200."


    Cao Li looked at me with a smile: "ah, I don''t know what you think in your heart. You can count the 20000 yuan twice I didn''t expect you to do that Yi Ke, tell me, do you really think so or are you pretending to be forced


    "I really think so. I''m mainly worried about too much money. I can''t play with so much money." I said, "how can I pretend to be forced? I''m not forced. How can I pretend? "


    "If you''re forced, you don''t have to pretend. It''s because you don''t have you that you need to pretend." Cao Li said: "well, no matter you are pretending or real, I''ve convinced you Damn, it''s you who first saw someone ask for money in front of me It seems that you are afraid of poverty. ""You''re right. I''m afraid of poverty." I said: "you are a full man, but you don''t know if you are hungry. To you, 20000 yuan is just a small thing, but to me, it''s a huge amount I didn''t expect you to be so generous to me. You''ll get 20000 yuan for a research report. You''ll lose a lot in this business. "

 Chapter 696

    "Ha ha, what do I owe? I never do business at a loss. " Cao Li said: "it doesn''t matter if I give you 20000 yuan just for a research report. It doesn''t matter if I give you 20000 yuan. As long as you are good with me, I will give you 200000 yuan


    "Oh, my dear, I''m totally overwhelmed by you. I dream of you all day long. As long as you are good with me, everything I have is yours, including my body and my car, house and ticket I''m willing to give it all to you. "


    I said, "you''ve got a big book Am I that valuable? "


    Cao Li looked at me seriously: "in my eyes, you are a priceless treasure Don''t think I want to be with you just to do that. Maybe I''m good with other men just for this. In fact, I want to be with you. Besides doing that, I have a higher pursuit. "


    I said, "higher? The place higher than the pen is the mouth In addition to doing that, you also want to talk, don''t you? "


    Cao Li said with a bitter smile, "well, don''t play with me all the time What I''m talking about is that in addition to physical enjoyment, I also have spiritual pursuit I think it''s very cool to chat, walk and drink tea with you. It''s a kind of enjoyment. I like being with you. I like doing everything except that Of course, it''s the first thing to do. It''s a basic project. "


    I said: "I can''t see that your pursuit is quite hierarchical. You''ve gone beyond your sexual instinct and started to climb up the ladder of soul."


    Cao Li said: "originally, what we did was the fusion of spirit and flesh I am with you, not only for the pursuit of physical enjoyment, but also for the pursuit of spiritual satisfaction This is the essential difference between you and me and other men Honey, as long as you want me, I will not be good with any other men in the future. No one will want me any more. "


    I look at Cao Li and feel that this is a pile of rotten meat, the rotten meat in which Jinyu''s exterior is spoiled.


    I put the money in the envelope, then put it in my pocket and said to Cao Li, "you wait However, I still want to thank you for the money, ah - 20000 That''s not bad. "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "it''s just a small thing. In the future, as long as you listen to me, the tickets will be big There are not only tickets, but also women to play with What do men pursue these days, money and women?


    "Look at the so-called successful people around. There are more than one without women. I dare tell you that more than 90% of the heads of various departments in the city have lovers, and more than 80% of the officials above the deputy department level have lovers As for the municipal leaders above the deputy department level, 100% of them have lovers


    "Why can they all have lovers? Because they have money. Why do they have money? Because they have the right After all, in the end, power is fun. As long as you have power, money and women are not a problem. "


    Cao Li suddenly became interested and began to talk.


    I''m shocked to hear that. I know that Cao Li is not a liar. She contacts more officials than I do. She is more intimate with officials than most people. Naturally, she knows more about officials.


    Cao Li said with disdain: "don''t look at those small meetings of the leadership conference. They make reports, saying that they should maintain their own self-cultivation, build a healthy atmosphere, fight corruption and build a clean government, and prevent sugar coated shells from attacking. In fact, there is one set of saying, another set of doing, another set of doing before people, and another set of doing after people. While shouting about fighting corruption and building a clean government, they wantonly accept votes, and wantonly play with women. This is the reality In the real face of most senior officials.


    "The common people think that the more powerful the officials are, the more incorruptible they are. In fact, they are wrong. The more powerful the officials are, the more corrupt they are. It''s just because they have so much power that they can''t defeat them. It''s just the bad luck that a few of them are arrested from time to time as their achievements in fighting corruption and promoting honesty The real senior officials are the big ones who are really corrupt. All kinds of relations are intertwined, so they will not fall down easily. The occasionally caught corrupt senior officials actually fall down not for economic reasons, but for political reasons. They are the victims of political struggle


    "Now we don''t pay attention to class struggle and political movements. In politics, the way to kill opponents is often achieved through economic problems. As long as the officials want to catch them, they all have economic problems. When they have nothing to do, they don''t care about you and want to knock you down, they will find out the economic problems. Take this as an example and kill you. You are still speechless."


    Cao Li''s words were very impressive. I was very eye opening when I heard them. I didn''t expect that Cao Li still had something in her mind and something in her stomach. She could say something so profound. Of course, it''s also about what she comes into contact with.


    "By the way, I have several photos in my computer, all of them are beautiful women. These beautiful women are the lovers of senior officials above the deputy department level in the city..." Cao Li said, "I''ll find out if they are beautiful or if I am."


    I''m not interested in this. I said, "it doesn''t matter if you look I still don''t want to see it


    "See what matters? Let''s broaden your horizons and see what the women in the city are like when they play with upright officials all day long. " Cao Li said and sat next to me, body next to me, began to operate the computer.My body sat down, just out of Cao Li''s body, Cao Li''s ass moved over, and my body next to.


    "Come on, look, ha ha, this is the host of the TV station, played by the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee." Cao Li said while clicking on the photo: "however, this woman has disappeared in recent years. I heard that she is missing."


    I glanced at the screen, looking good, temperament is also very good.


    I said: "the former Secretary of the municipal Party committee played, how can it be missing?"


    Cao Li said: "it''s said that the wife of the leader found out, and she got angry. As for why she disappeared, it''s hard for anyone to say Some said they were killed and made into specimens, some said they had gone abroad Anyway, there are all kinds of rumors


    "Grandma, it''s risky to be a lover of a senior official. It''s bad luck to be known by an authentic wife. It''s too demanding. It''s bad luck to make a senior official angry. Are there still few lovers who have been ordered to drown or strangle by senior officials in recent years? Ah - look at this. This is the lover of the current executive vice mayor This chest is very small. Damn, I don''t know why this kind of airport can fascinate the vice mayor. "


    Cao Li''s voice was indignant.


    I didn''t want to keep looking. I looked out of the window.


    At this time, Cao Li shook my arm again: "Hey - look at this, this coquettish girl, look, this is said to be the lover of the former director of public security of the city."


    As soon as I hear it, fuck, isn''t the former public security chief Li Shun''s father Li? This guy has a lover, too?


    I turned to see a beautiful young woman in her 30s. Is this Lao Li''s lover?


    I didn''t believe that Lao Li would have a lover. I looked at Cao Li with suspicious eyes: "where did you make trouble with these photos? How can you be sure these are lovers? Don''t make trouble for others... "


    "Damn it, how can I make trouble? Since I have these photos, I have the basis. As for how I got here, don''t be so curious. Anyway, these are true." Cao Li said triumphantly.


    "What does this woman do?" I pointed to Cao Li''s lover.


    "Former director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau." Cao Li said.


    "Oh Former office director. " I repeated, "now?"


    "Yes, as soon as the former director of the office and the former director are transferred and the new director takes office, she is taken down and sent to the living base to work as an ordinary staff member. She can''t stand the huge gap. It''s said that she resigned and left the Municipal Public Security Bureau. She doesn''t know where to go."


    Cao Li continued: "ah, once the emperor and his courtiers are like this, there''s no way Although the former director of public security is still a cadre of that level, he is already a decoration and has no power. His lover is liquidated by others, and he has no way at all. He can only see the loss It''s really a coward to be an official. "


    Cao Li said as she rubbed my body with her body. She put her left hand on the computer and quietly touched my thigh with her right hand


    I looked at the woman on the computer. Is she really Lao Li''s lover? Lao Li didn''t follow the situation and found a lover? I can''t believe that Lao Li is so lucky!


    But it''s no wonder that a woman like Mrs. Li can''t attract a man''s interest. I think there must have been other reasons for Mr. Li to find Mrs. Li. He would never marry Mrs. Li because of love. Since marriage is just a decoration, it seems understandable for Lao Li to find a woman outside of marriage.


    According to Cao Ligang Cai, if a powerful official has no lover these days, no one will believe him unless he is impotent or gay.


    As a powerful department, the director of the public security bureau should naturally be in the forefront of fashion. It is impossible for the director to have no lover. I believe no one in the Public Security Bureau at all levels in the country dares to pat his chest and swear to his parents that he has never had a lover.


    I was thinking that Cao Li''s hand had been dishonest across her pants. I was a little irritable and disgusted. Just as I was about to reach out and take out her hand, I suddenly saw Cao Li''s eyes straightened and looked straight at the direction of the stairway in the hall.


    I followed Cao Li''s eyes and was shocked. I saw a man and a woman coming towards us. Cao Li and I saw them and they also saw us.


    At this time, Cao Li''s hand is on my crotch, and I haven''t had time to take it out.


    Donger and Zhang Xiaotian suddenly appeared in Starbucks.


    I don''t know why they suddenly appear at Starbucks, and they certainly don''t understand why they see Cao Li and me here. I can see everyone''s thoughts from the eyes of each other.


    At this time, Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian are standing less than 10 meters away from our seats. Everyone has found each other. Cao Li and I have no way out, and they can''t seem to advance or retreat.

 Chapter 697

    At this moment, I saw Dong''Er''s eyes fixed on Cao Li and me, fixed on Cao Li''s hand under the table, and her facial expression convulsed and twitched


    And Zhang Xiaotian also seems to see the direction of Cao Li''s arm, facial expression a burst of surprise, and then glanced at Dong''Er, eyes suddenly gush a burst of schadenfreude pleasure.


    Cao Li seems to be burned by Dong''Er''s pressing eyes. She pulls her right hand out from under the table quickly, with some embarrassment on her face. Then she calms down quickly, and a smiling face appears on her face, aiming at Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian.


    I look at all this without expression, a numbness and ignorance in my heart.


    I feel very tired in my heart. I am tired.


    Cao Li warmly greets Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian: "ah, Dong''Er, general manager Zhang."


    Dong''Er looked at Cao Li, his lips pressed tightly, while Zhang Xiaotian laughed and said to us: "ha ha Director Cao, yi Ke, you are here too... "


    While saying that Zhang Xiaotian is coming to us, Dong''Er''s steps are also moving, walking behind Zhang Xiaotian.


    I at this time unnaturally forced to smile, forced out of the smile, but did not speak.


    I don''t want to say anything at this time.


    "Yes, manager Yi and I went out to do business. By the way, I''ll sit here for a while, and you''re here too." Cao Li said.


    The opposite seat was empty, Cao Li''s buttocks did not move, but did not ask them to sit down.


    "Dong''Er and I are also out to do business. We went out to check our accounts and came here for a cup of coffee." Zhang Xiaotian said, looking at the empty seat.


    "Dong''Er, I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s more and more beautiful." Cao Li seems a little guilty and takes the initiative to talk to Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er stood in front of Cao Li and me, looking straight at Cao Li instead of me. Suddenly, I saw a fleeting hatred and hatred in Dong''Er''s eyes.


    Although this kind of hate look is only for a moment, it makes my heart tremble.


    Then Dong''Er suddenly laughed and looked around: "unfortunately, there are no seats here. Let''s sit here. Let''s have a table together. Sister Cao won''t mind."


    With that, Dong''Er sat down, opposite me.


    Zhang Xiaotian saw that Dong''Er sat down, so he followed him and sat opposite Cao Li.


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t mind. Welcome..." Cao Li said with a smile, "it''s my treat. What would you like to drink?"


    Cao Li reached out to the waiter as she spoke.


    The waiter came up and stood in front of us.


    Donger and Zhang Xiaotian ordered a cup of coffee respectively.


    Then, Dong''Er looked at me with a calm look: "manager Yi, how are you recently?"


    I nodded: "OK."


    Just finished, suddenly put on the foot under the table was trampled, is stepping on a nerve, some pain.


    I held back and didn''t respond. I knew it was Dong er''s step.


    Dong er''s eyes look at me, I don''t look at Dong er''s eyes.


    "Let''s sit here and not disturb your conversation." Zhang Xiaotian then said, glancing at me.


    Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t have any fear of me at this time. He seems to know that there are two other women. I won''t do anything to him.


    "No We''ve just finished reading some data reports. " Cao Li pointed to the laptop while talking.


    "Sister Cao is really elegant when she comes here to talk about her work." Dong er''s face showed a trace of ironic smile.


    "When it comes to work, it depends on whether you are in the mood." Cao Li said.


    At this time, the waiter brought the coffee. Dong''Er reached for the coffee cup and said, "it seems that sister Cao likes to talk about work with her hands and mouth..."


    Dong''Er''s tone seemed merciless, as if telling Cao Li that she had seen the scene just now.


    Cao Li suddenly laughed and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, what''s the matter? Listen to you as if you have feelings for me? "


    Dong''Er said quietly, "sister Cao is really a smart man It''s easy to understand. "


    Cao Li said: "I may not understand men''s words, but I understand women''s words as soon as I hear them."


    "Sister Cao is really brave and skillful." Donger''s tone is ironic.


    "So what?" Cao Li looks at Dong''Er with provocative eyes, seemingly fearless.


    The smell of gunpowder between the two women grew stronger and stronger.


    "Well." Dong''Er looked at Cao Li: "sister Cao seems to be very unscrupulous in front of me. She doesn''t give me any respect."


    "Little sister, I don''t understand that. What''s unbridled? What''s merciful noodles? I''m drinking coffee and chatting with Ike here. Do we need to report to you? Does it have anything to do with you? " Cao Li''s tone was a little stiff.


    Dong''Er''s eyes were fixed on Cao Li, and his eyes were chilly. After a while, he said in a slow voice, "Cao Li, I call you sister Cao for your face. I don''t want to tear my face I want to remind you, don''t mess with me You''re going to be ugly if you piss me off. "Cao Li''s face turned white. She seemed to feel that she was choked by Dong Er on such an occasion. She sneered: "what''s to offend you? Who wants to offend you? It''s you who want to embarrass yourself We are all good sisters. We are always at peace. I don''t think you are deliberately provocative? "


    "What about deliberate provocation? You think this is in your so-called group? You think I''m from your group? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Dong''Er also sneered and looked at Cao Li with disdain: "what kind of goods are you, I think you know very well It''s shameless. "


    "You - who do you mean to be shameless?" Cao Li''s face turned whiter, her chest rose and fell sharply, staring at Dong''Er.


    "It''s you, it''s you --" Dong''Er stares at Cao Li without showing weakness.


    Zhang Xiaotian Leng, nervously looking at Cao Li, and look at Dong Er, the atmosphere dare not.


    I looked at them in silence.


    "You are shameless Since you want to tear your face, I don''t have to be polite to you -- "Cao Li said," I have nothing to do with you when I''m with Yi Ke. You are the old man who gossips about me and Yi Ke. What are you? "


    "I''m something Ha ha... " Dong''Er suddenly began to laugh. After laughing, he looked at Cao Li and said, "Cao Li, you don''t have to be crazy. One day, I will let you know what I am. I will let you know the consequences of burning bags."


    "Threatening me? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Cao Li''s face turned red again: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you think it''s wonderful to work under boss Bai? I tell you, my relationship with boss Bai is not bad. You are not qualified just because you threaten me. "


    Dong''Er smiles: "I can''t afford it. It has nothing to do with who I work under. It has nothing to do with who you have a good relationship with. I''m never afraid of scaring people. As for whether I''m qualified or not, I think you will gradually know I just want to tell you today, don''t go too far. The day is doing and people are watching. You will pay for your behavior one day. "


    "Ha ha, what a big tone It scared the hell out of me Cao Li began to laugh. Then she stopped laughing and looked at Dong''Er: "OK, I''ll wait I''m waiting for you to pay for it. "


    At this time, Zhang Xiaotian was busy laughing and making a comeback: "ha ha Dong''Er, director Cao, we are all good friends. Don''t lose our friendship because of a few words. There is nothing wrong. We are still good friends... "


    "Shut up, there''s nothing about you. You''re something." Dong er''s face was cold.


    Zhang Xiaotian closed his mouth and forced to smile awkwardly.


    Dong''Er then lowered his head and took a sip of coffee. He raised his head and looked at Cao Li who was staring at her with a smile. His tone was mild: "Cao Li, you are older than me, so I call you sister Cao This is your face But I give you face, you have to face, you just don''t have to face, I really can''t This man, if he doesn''t have a sense of shame, he will be hopeless. "


    Cao Li''s voice also eased down and said, "Dong''Er, I''ve always treated you well and treated you as a good sister. Today, I didn''t recruit you and didn''t provoke you. It''s you who deliberately look for trouble. It''s you who don''t look good in this way. The responsibility lies in you, not me Come on, I''m older than you. I''m your sister. I don''t care about you. I''m very cheap. "


    "Ha ha, you know what price drop is." Dong''Er laughed again: "a woman like you is also worthy of being my elder sister? A joke. "


    With that, Dong''Er suddenly stood up.


    Zhang Xiaotian is also busy to stand up, exit the seat, nervously looking at Donger.


    "Today is really bad luck, meet such a pair of dog men and women, go, change a place to drink coffee." Dong''Er said, holding his head high, he left without looking back.


    Zhang Xiaotian saw that Dong''Er left, and he laughed at Cao Li and me. Then he quickly followed him, for fear that I would beat him when Dong''Er was away.


    Then, Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian go out to the front desk to pay. Dong''Er throws down a note: "this is the money for the two cups of coffee we just drank."


    With that, Dong''Er went downstairs.


    Zhang Xiaotian followed.


    Winter comes and goes in a hurry, like a gust of wind.


    Everything has returned to calm.


    Cao Li''s face turned white and red as she sat there, gnashing her teeth: "little bitch, dare to talk to me like this, dare to insult me I have to find a chance to teach her a lesson. "


    I looked at Cao Li and said coldly, "if you dare to ask for her, I''ll kill you..."


    Cao Li was stunned: "what are you saying? What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting. You don''t understand me?" I said.


    "She has nothing to do with you. Why are you still protecting her like this Didn''t you hear her calling us dog men and women just now? " Cao Li asked me.


    "I repeat, if you dare to do anything to her, I''ll kill you!" I said coldly.


    "I didn''t provoke her. Why didn''t I provoke her?" Cao Li said wrongly.


    "You deserve it," I said.


    "You - you have no conscience, people have dumped you, and you are still amorous You''re such a bitch. " Cao Li scolded me.I ignored Cao Li and looked out of the window in silence.


    "Little bitches You wait. " Cao Li was ruthless there again.


    I turned my head and looked at Cao Li: "if you dare to scold her again, I will tear your mouth If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    "You --" Cao Li stared at me with a trace of fear in her eyes. She did not dare to scold me any more.


    For a while, Cao Li took a breath: "forget it, I don''t care about her. I don''t care about villains."


    With that, Cao Li took out a USB flash disk from her bag and put the document I had just copied to the computer into the USB flash disk.


    I watched Cao Li operating there coldly.

 Chapter 698

    After copying the document to the USB flash drive, Cao Li hesitated, then pulled the original document in the computer to the recycle bin, and then emptied the recycle bin.


    I know that Cao Li''s intention is not to leave any trouble behind.


    At this time, I have already figured out how to deal with the coping strategies after the disclosure of this document. I will let Cao Li divert her attention and make herself impeccable.


    "I was in a bad mood today." Cao Li murmured, loading the USB flash drive.


    "Sit back -" I said.


    Cao Li took a look at me, stood up, sat back, sat opposite me, and looked at me carefully: "what? Get angry? Not happy? "


    I didn''t say a word. I was still thinking about Dong''Er''s hate look at Cao Li just now. I couldn''t help worrying that Dong''Er would do something irrational to Cao Li. I''m not worried about Cao Li. I''m worried that Dong''Er won''t be able to fight Cao Li, but will be punished by Cao Li. Cao Li''s means are far beyond Dong''Er''s imagination.


    "Well, I don''t want to do that Don''t worry about it. " Cao Li''s voice softened: "even if they saw us together just now, what? We didn''t do anything just now. My hand was just below. They couldn''t see it at all. At most, they guessed, but there was no basis, right? What if I saw it? We are all normal men and women. What''s wrong with doing something together? "


    "Shut up," I said.


    "Why should I shut up? Even if you don''t let me say it, you can''t stop my thoughts. " Cao Li said, "what? Are you still thinking about Dong''Er? She''s already dumped you for a new girl. What do you remember about her? What do you think of such a heartless woman? She and Bai Laosan, Zhang Xiaotian, who are not innocent, may have been cheated by Bai Laosan for a long time You don''t have to feel sorry without her. I''m better than any woman with you. "


    "Margobi, you shut up --" I got angry and felt a spasm in my heart. Although I thought about the relationship between Dong''Er and Bai Laosan Zhang Xiaotian, I still can''t accept it from others. I feel that I''m deceiving myself, but I''m still willing to do so.


    Cao Li saw that I was angry, so she shut up.


    I stood up and said, "let''s go Go back. "


    I was in a bad mood all of a sudden.


    Back to the company, I sat in the office for a while and suddenly wanted to go to Qiutong.


    I went to Qiutong''s office, the door was open, she was not there, it seems not far away, maybe went to another office or bathroom.


    I sat down at Qiutong''s desk and saw the implementation plan of the big subscription work on it. There were many notes she added on it, mainly details and precautions.


    I looked at it for a while and saw a notebook on the desk. I opened it and turned a page at will. I saw that it was full of words.


    I concentrated on it.


    "Why. Why do you feel that he is that he Why do you always feel his shadow on him? Why do you feel your heart beating when you see him? Why do you often turn him into him? Why? An indescribable tangle


    "He is my sister''s boyfriend. Why do I feel like this? How do I feel like this? How can I live up to my sister? How can I face my heart Why do I have such despicable thoughts in my heart? Why should I be so shameless Tangle with Pain Wordless pain, wordless sadness Difficult contradiction


    "I can''t, I can''t, I can''t! I want to get rid of my own darkness, I want to get rid of my own immorality I want him to leave here, but I can''t help seeing him every day Why am I doing this? Why do I think of him as him Isn''t he in the air? Isn''t he the eternal dream in my heart? Isn''t he a dream I can never reach in my heart


    Seeing this, my heart jumped up and suddenly understood why Qiutong''s eyes on me were different recently. It turned out that


    Keep looking down.


    "I should understand that I can do a lot of things that I don''t want to. A lot of things I can''t get if I want them. A lot of people, not me, can stay. But never catch the sunshine between your fingers.


    "When I walk in the desert of love, I lose my way; I can only forget the scenery along the way. No longer struggle, no longer entangle, keep telling myself, I am also very good. Keep saying to yourself, time is like water, always speechless, if you are well, it is sunny


    "If you want to forget you, if you want to see him again, if you want to let your heart think wildly, it''s always hard for you Although in the dreamless and hopeless dream, I am still willing to tell you that I am waiting for you, waiting for the endless tomorrow, tomorrow


    "I''m waiting for you. I don''t know how much courage it takes. It takes more courage than I love you. Not everyone is willing to wait, and not everyone is worth waiting for. I wait for you, including my many helpless, sad, bitter. Maybe I can''t love you, maybe I can''t love you. No matter what, I''m waiting for you. The shadow of nothingness is far more beautiful than I love you. However, how much love can stand waiting"Sometimes, in the dead of night, I suddenly feel that it''s not that I can''t sleep, but that I stubbornly don''t want to sleep. Sometimes, inexplicable mood is not good, do not want to talk to anyone, just want a person in a daze quietly. Sometimes, I want to indulge myself. I want to get drunk once and forget everything when I wake up However, in reality, can I do it? Dare you do it? No, I can''t, I dare not


    "I always think, let him disappear completely, in my heart, in my dream, in front of me, and leave me far away. Don''t let me hurt my helpless heart in endless illusion


    "Knowing that he in the distance is not the one in front of me, knowing that he is not qualified to think, knowing that he is in the air in my heart, why should I think of two people at the same time? How can a woman think of two men at the same time? Such me, is how dirty, how vulgar


    "What''s the matter with me? What kind of woman do I want to be? Where do I want my humble life to go Life is a confused fate. Although I believe in fate, I know that I must sober myself up, I must overcome my weak heart, I must abide by the moral bottom line, I must be rational, and I must learn to suppress the abnormal sprouting in my deep emotion. "


    Here I see angina


    Just at this time, Qiu Tong came in. I quickly closed my notebook, and then looked through the plan as if nothing had happened.


    "EH - where are you?" Qiu Tong came in and saw me, said unexpectedly, and then laughed: "when the leader is not there, sit in the position of the leader, what do you want to do?"


    I laughed, stood up and left Qiutong''s seat: "if you''re not here, I''ll come in Nothing. I just looked at the big subscription plan. "


    "I went to the office to see the clear sample of the company brochure made by Yunduo." Qiu Tong said as he went to the desk, picked up the notebook and put it in the drawer, then looked at me.


    I sat opposite Qiutong and said quietly, "your notebook is very delicate and beautiful."


    "Yes, I''ll give you a more exquisite one later." Qiu Tong said, looking a little unnatural.


    "I think this is very good, or you can give me this." I said.


    "I used this one. I won''t give it to you!" Qiutong said with a smile, looking a little flustered, and then said: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Nothing Just come and have a look. Why, can''t you? " I said.


    "Yes, why not? You are always welcome to guide our work." Qiu Tong said.


    "I am your subordinate. I can only listen to your instructions. What can I talk about?" I said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "the mouth says good, I am your leader How do I feel that sometimes you are my leader? "


    "You are too modest. How dare I be your leader You are my beautiful boss She''s a very female boss I said.


    "What is a very female boss? Why is it very difficult? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Because You are extraordinary You are an extraordinary woman I said.


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little red, and then he gave a dry smile: "poor mouth Jingjian said Don''t give me confused soup. If you have such good words, go and tell Haizhu. "


    Qiutong always mentions Haizhu in front of me from time to time. I don''t know whether she is reminding me or herself.


    Thinking of Haizhu, thinking of the words written by Qiutong just now, I was suddenly silent.


    Qiutong was silent.


    The air inside was a bit ambiguous and awkward for a moment.


    "You Anything else? " After a while, Qiutong whispered.


    "Oh, it''s OK." I stood up and said, "if you''re OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Well..."


    I went to the door and looked back at Qiutong. I saw that Qiutong was staring at me. I looked back and pretended to look at things.


    With a sigh in my heart, I took the door gently and went out silently.


    I don''t want to go back to the office. I plan to leave work early.


    Down the stairs, out of the stairway, suddenly see Xia Yu is from the advertising agency in a hurry out of the door.


    As soon as I see the summer rain, I am afraid, busy bow, want to avoid the summer rain.


    "EH - second master -" Xia Yu saw me and exclaimed in surprise. She jumped up to me with a few steps: "I went to your office just now to see you are not here. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Unable to escape, I looked up at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, it''s a coincidence to meet you. What are you doing in the advertising agency?"


    Xia Yu blinked and grinned cunningly: "it''s nothing big, just to do something small Look, er ye, I''m not only a customer of your distribution company, but also a customer of your advertising company... "


    "Oh, ha ha..." I laughed.


    "By the way, what''s the implementation plan of the newspaper subscription you said you would give me?" Xia Yu said.


    "It''s not done yet." I said."Well, the work efficiency of the second master is average I''m waiting to see your masterpiece... " Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible." I said.


    "Good In fact, don''t worry My biggest characteristic is patience. " Xia Yu said: "second master, you see, I''m in your two Mu three Fen land. Now it''s time to get off work. Big customers are coming. Do you want to express it?"


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "Like Dinner together... " Xia Yu said.


    As soon as I heard it, my head became big: "do you want me to treat you to dinner?"


    "Nonsense, don''t you? Treat customers as warm as spring, you don''t understand? Ah - it''s cold now. I feel so cold. Second master, would you like to give me some spring like warmth? " Xia Yu said.

 Chapter 699

    I did not speak, thinking about the way to send the summer rain away.


    "Cheapskate, I don''t want to treat you." Xia Yu said.


    I can''t help listening to Xia Yu.


    "I''ll ask you to do it." Xia Yu said: "anyway, you are also my customer. If you don''t give me warmth, I''ll give it to you."


    When I hear it, my head will crack again.


    "Mr. Xia, I don''t think you''re welcome. How can you spend it?" I said: "I see, forget it, let''s go back to each family to eat."


    "Well, you stingy guy, you dare to treat big customers like this. You just don''t ask me. I ask you to do it. What do you do? What do you say? " Xia Yu said: "no, no matter who treats you, you must accompany me to dinner tonight I''ll tell you, if you dare to continue to neglect big customers, I''m not finished with you. "


    I scratched my scalp and had a headache: "Granny, can''t I not have this meal? I''ve invited you. Why do you want to eat? "


    Seeing me like this, Xia Yu said with a smile: "between customers, we should eat together often. Only in this way can we enhance our understanding and deepen our feelings How can one time be enough? It takes many times Let''s go. My little BMW is at the gate. "


    Said, summer rain came to pull my arm: "ah - er ye, er Nai, please, accompany me to have a meal, OK?"


    When I didn''t move, Xia Yu pulled me hard and murmured: "you dead second master, give me back the skill of setting the needle. You can''t pull it I''ll see if I can pull you... "


    Just pulling, Cao Li came over.


    "Ah - what are you doing? You''re talking here." Cao Li looked at us suspiciously and said.


    Xia Yu stopped pulling me, turned to look at Cao Li and said unhappily, "who are you? What''s the relationship between me pulling him and you? Mind your own business. "


    Cao Liwen was stunned by Xia Yu''s impolite reply.


    "Who am I? I''m the leader of Ike. " Cao Li looked at Xia Yu and said, "who are you? How can we pull Comrade Yike in our unit? "


    "Leadership?" Xia Yu Leng next, looking at Cao Li: "you are the leader of Yi Ke?"


    "Yes." Cao Li straightened her chest and looked proud: "I''m the leader of Comrade Yike. Who are you? Answer me? "


    "What do you care who I am? You''re the leader of Ike. What''s the matter? You think I''m scared when you put a big hat on me? I''ve seen more big and small leaders. " Xia Yu glared: "who are you fooling? Do you think I don''t know who is the leader of Yike? I don''t care who you are. I only think sister Qiutong is the leader of Yike. You are the leader The more I look at you, the less you look like a leader. You look like a person in the social arena. I think you are a fake leader. "


    It seems that Xia Yu''s first impression of Cao Li is not so good, and his words are not polite.


    "I am the director of the economic management office of Xinghai media group. I am not only in charge of Yike, but also in charge of the distribution company." Cao Li raised her voice by a decibel: "Hello, little comrade, where did you come from? How could you speak so impolitely In the unit to male homosexual labouring, I say you are not convinced


    Cao Li put on the appearance of a deputy leader and began to reprimand Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu tilted her head, looked at Cao Li again, and then said, "who is talking to you, comrade? You are the little director of the economic management office. You are in charge of Yike and the distribution company. What''s the matter? I''m not a member of your group. You can''t control me Where I come from has nothing to do with you. I''m rude when I speak. It depends on who I am. I''m rude to you. What''s the matter?


    "I''m here. What''s the relationship between laic and you? It has nothing to do with your work. How can I convince you? What do you have to convince me? I''m really sorry for Yi Ke and sister Qiu Tong. How can you have such a leader? What''s more, it seems that you are not as high as sister Qiutong? "


    Xia Yu is very eloquent, and her speech is also very choking. She does not show weakness. In her last sentence, she inadvertently said Cao Li''s pain. She is now the deputy director of the economic management office and the deputy section level, while Qiu Tong is the section level registered by the Organization Department of the Zhenger Bajing municipal Party committee.


    Cao Li''s face turned red and then turned white. Just as she was about to get angry, she suddenly seemed to think of something again and said, "little girl, do you know Mr. Qiu?"


    "Do I know you or not?" Summer rain turns white.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li suddenly laughed: "OK, OK, it has nothing to do with me. You are a child. I don''t agree with you."


    Cao Li obviously couldn''t figure out Xia Yu''s identity and origin. She was very aggressive to listen to her speech. She also heard that she was Qiutong''s elder sister and knew me. She didn''t want to continue to be tough, so she took a moderate attitude.


    "Who are the children? You''re the kid I don''t want to see you in the same light. " Summer rain is not grateful, continue to choke Cao Li.


    "You You little girl Cao Li couldn''t come down for a while.


    "You You old girl. " Xia Yu sneers back and imitates Cao Li''s tone.


    Cao Li looks more and more ugly, looking at me: "Yi Ke, who is this man?""Don''t tell her, don''t tell her." Summer rain is shouting nearby.


    I ignored Xia Yu and said to Cao Li, "this is a customer of the distribution company."


    "Oh It turned out to be the customer. " Cao Li nodded.


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t tell her. Why did you tell her? Why are you so disobedient Summer rain blows at me.


    "Second master?" Cao Li opened her eyes and looked at Xia Yu: "who do you call second master?"


    "Who do I ask to care? Hum, I didn''t call you... " Xia Yu said.


    Cao Li looked at me again: "she called you second master?"


    I said, "she likes to joke It''s just for fun. "


    "Called to play How can a client be so joking. " Cao Li frowned.


    "The customer is the God. The customer can call it whatever he wants. Can you manage it?" Xia Yu said, "do you want me to call you grandma..."


    Cao Li grinned: "ah, you little girl, how can you talk like this You call me second grandma. Am I that old? How can you be such a bad customer Today, in the face that you are a customer of our group, in the face that you are a child, in the face that Qiu and Yike face, I don''t care about you. I really don''t understand how your adults educate you I''ll tell you how to be your mother


    Cao Li''s words all of a sudden stimulate the summer rain, she had no mother since childhood, but Cao Li let her go home to find her mother.


    As soon as Cao Li said this, I saw that Xia Yu''s face suddenly turned red, her eyes suddenly turned red, and the corners of her mouth turned away -


    I cried in my heart that it was bad. Cao Li''s words hurt Xia Yu''s heart. Maybe Xia Yu will cry.


    "Damn you." Summer rain did not cry, but suddenly began to scold Cao Li.


    This words a export, scared me, I faint, summer rain will curse.


    Xia Yu''s words confused Cao Li. She couldn''t believe her ears. She looked at Xia Yu: "what were you talking about just now?"


    "I said you were his grandmother." Xia Yu repeated it word by word.


    Cao Li''s face suddenly rose red, glaring at Xia Yu: "you are such an uncivilized thing, do you dare to scold me?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xia Yu forks her hands at her waist and looks at Cao Li provocatively.


    "You - you little bitch." Cao Li''s eyebrows suddenly stand up, her face suddenly changes, and she is about to start to get angry. How did she get this kind of anger in front of others? She was just given a meal by Dong ER in the afternoon, and now she was scolded by Xia Yu.


    "You''re an old slut, old slut." Xia Yu does not suffer at all and scolds Cao Li back.


    Cao Li finally began to be evil. Her eyes showed fierce light. She stepped forward and reached for Xia Yu''s face.


    Cao Li''s fingernails are very long. When she catches Xia Yu''s face, she has to scratch it.


    I was just about to give Xia Yu a hand. Xia Yu was very clever. She flashed behind me and Cao Li threw herself into the air.


    "Bullshit leader, old bitch You fuckin ''leader, you fuckin'' old bitch. " Xia Yu scolds while playing hide and seek with Cao Li around me. Xia Yu wears flat bottomed travel shoes and jumps very fast. Cao Li wears high heels, which is very inconvenient and can''t catch Xia Yu.


    At this time, I couldn''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter? Two women started to make trouble at the gate of the unit.


    After walking around me for a long time, Xia Yu suddenly ran to the gate. While chasing, Cao Li called to the guard, "catch that little bitch for me and stop her. I have to tear her mouth."


    A guard at the door, who was in a daze, responded and hurriedly stopped the summer rain. He reached for the arm of summer rain.


    Just at this time, lightning suddenly appeared two big men in black suits and sunglasses. They came out of the ground and directly stood in front of the guard. A big man grabbed the guard''s wrist and pushed it back slightly. The guard immediately stepped back and almost fell down.


    As soon as the guard''s face changed, he must have felt something from the strength of the big man grabbing his wrist. He stood there in a daze and did not dare to move.


    At this time, Cao Li had rushed over and scolded. Suddenly, she saw a mountain like two expressionless men with arms blocking her way, and saw Xia Yu standing behind the man with his mouth covered and his smile covered. She could not help but stand there in a daze -


    Cao Li was overwhelmed by the momentum of the two men and did not dare to get angry.


    One of them snorted heavily and stamped his foot, which made Cao Li back two steps.


    Just at this time, I saw Qiutong and cloud just came out of the stairs, talking and laughing.


    Xia Yu''s sharp eyes suddenly saw Qiu Tong. He said in a low voice behind the two men, "disappear as fast as you can. Don''t follow me any more..."


    It seems that Xia Yu doesn''t want Qiu Tong to see these two bodyguards.


    As soon as Xia Yu''s voice fell, the two big men flashed to both sides of the gate and disappeared. They moved fast enough.


    At this time, Cao Li is still standing there in a daze, and has not reflected from the scene just now.But Xiayu began to shout at Qiutong Huan, holding up her tender lotus like hand and shaking it: "ah, sister Qiutong Sister Qiutong, a beautiful woman... "


    Cao Li was still standing in a daze when she called Xia Yu.


    As soon as Qiutong looked up, he saw Xiayu and laughed. He came over with the clouds. Xiayu took Qiutong''s hand and shook it: "hee hee I see you again, sister


    Qiu Tong looked at Xia Yu with a smile: "when did you come, little sister? Why don''t you come to my office when you get here? "


    "I went to the advertising agency to do something and came out and met him..." Xia Yu pointed to me, and then pointed to Cao Li: "also, I met her."


    Cao Li then turned around, came to us, looked at Qiutong, pointed to Xiayu: "qiuzong, this person is your customer?"

 Chapter 700

    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, let me introduce you. This is Cao Li, director of the economic management office of our group This is the client of our distribution company, Mr. Xia. "


    "Well, I''ve dealt with Director Cao." Xia Yu nodded: "the leader who claims to be in charge of Yike and you is so serious and fierce."


    Xia Yu''s words seem to be provocative.


    Qiu Tong said with a tolerant smile: "yes, director Cao''s economic management office is the management department of all the business units of our group Yi Ke and I belong to the management of director Cao. "


    Cao Li now slowed down, squinted at the summer rain, and said to Qiutong in a sarcastic tone: "so this is Mr. Xia. These days, what''s going on all over the sky, even the one who picks up junk and takes out excrement is a general manager."


    The implication of Cao Li''s words is obvious, which is satirizing Xia Yu.


    Although Tongqiu felt the smell of gunpowder just now, she didn''t know what happened. Qiutong looks at Xiayu: "little sister, this You and director Cao What happened between you? "


    Xia Yu smiles: "sister, it''s OK. I was playing hide and seek with Director Cao just now. If director Cao can''t catch me, I''m not happy."


    "Hide and seek?" Qiu Tong looks at Xia Yu and Cao Li. Cao Li is looking angry and shy now. Qiu Tong looks at me again. I pretend to be indifferent and stand there with my legs.


    "Yes, hide and seek Are you right, director Cao? " Xia Yu makes a face at Cao Li while talking.


    Cao Li looked at Xia Yu fiercely: "to a fart, the ghost has the leisure to play hide and seek with you, just like you, you also deserve to play hide and seek with me."


    "Oh, director Cao thinks I''m not good enough to play hide and seek with you Hee hee... " Xia Yu was not angry, but laughed: "it seems that director Cao is dealing with high-level and high-grade people. I am not a yellow haired girl with enough level..."


    "Look, you have some self-knowledge I tell you that I know many bosses of big enterprises and groups, who are more than ten thousand times better than you. Your so-called generals are everywhere... "


    Cao Li, with a vent, continued: "I tell you, I am not going to forgive you today because I am not a customer of Qiu, but I am not going to be outside. I am the boss of the Xinghai media group. I has the final say. I am going to be crazy about you."


    Listening to Cao Li''s fearless boast, I can''t help laughing. Qiu Tong is also a little handsome. She seems to realize that Xia Yu is playing with Cao Li.


    Qiutong can''t help but want to say something. As soon as I opened my mouth, I suddenly put up my index finger. Qiutong saw it and closed my mouth.


    Qiu Tong obviously wanted to tell Cao Li the real identity of Xia Yu just now, but seeing me gesturing, she knew that I wanted to stop her. She seemed to think that Xia Yu might not be happy, so she stopped.


    Xia Yu looked honest and said, "Oh It turns out that this yard belongs to your family, and it belongs to you You are the boss here... "


    "Now you see." Cao Li was a little arrogant and proud: "well, as you are a customer of our group, I won''t care about what happened just now Come here again in the future. Don''t be crazy. "


    Xia Yu suddenly nodded: "ang Yes, listen to boss Cao! In the future, I won''t go crazy in boss Cao''s territory. This is the place where boss Cao set fire. I absolutely can''t light the light. "


    Cao Li looks at Xia Yu with a strange expression. On the one hand, she looks down on Xia Yu and thinks that a little girl like her is just the general manager of a leather bag company. On the other hand, she seems to think of the two big men who suddenly appeared and disappeared. This must have puzzled her.


    But she will never think that Xia Yu is a bull and fork. The woman''s special jealousy, her disdain for Xia Yu in her heart and the fact that Qiu Tong and I did not introduce her unit misled her judgment of Xia Yu.


    Cao Li seems to have figured it out very quickly, and then said, "when you come to our group to talk about business, you are not allowed to bring any unruly people in the society. We are business units here, not places where little gangsters come."


    Cao Li seems to think that Xia Yu is a crazy girl mixed with the dregs of the society, which can''t be put in her eyes.


    Xia Yu then said wrongly, "I don''t know those two people just now. They have been pestering me. I ignore them. They are all gone now."


    On hearing this, Cao Li seemed to be more sure of her own judgment. She snorted heavily in her nose, looked at Xia Yu contemptuously, then nodded to Qiu Tong, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Cao Li had gone, Xia Yu spat out her tongue and then laughed at Qiu Tong: "elder sister, do you think I''m good? Director Cao is too overbearing."


    "Ha ha Don''t mind if director Cao speaks with a straight temper. " Qiutong said and frowned, looking at Xiayu: "how, someone just pestered you?"


    "It''s OK. The two men were scared away when they saw the guard here." Xia Yu laughs and says, "elder sister, you haven''t answered me. Do you think I was good just now?""Good, good." Qiutong smiles, and then introduces cloud to Xiayu: "little sister, this is the office director of our company, cloud."


    "Ah ha, the director of the beauty Office of the beauty boss, Yunduo, what a beautiful name." Xia Yu said to the clouds with a smile, and the clouds nodded with a smile.


    "This is Xia Yu, vice president of Sanshui group." Qiutong then introduced the summer rain to the clouds.


    The cloud opened its eyes unexpectedly: "Oh Mr. Xia of Sanshui group... "


    "Hee hee Little beauty sister, just call me sister Xiaoyu. " Xia Yu smiles and pulls cloud''s hand. Then she says to Qiu Tong, "sister, I like cloud sister so much. I like it as soon as I see it Why don''t you lend me your office director for a few days to be my full-time assistant


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "Mr. Xia, you are really joking OK, as long as you like it and the cloud agrees, I have no problem


    "Hee hee..." Xia Yu took cloud''s hand: "sister cloud, how about coming to me and being my assistant?"


    Cloud face red smile: "summer always really can joke."


    "Ah - no, call me sister Xiaoyu Why do you call this boss Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, sister Xiaoyu..."


    "Ha ha, finally someone called me sister I''m so happy. " Xia Yu laughs happily.


    At this time Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, you haven''t finished work yet?"


    Before I had time to answer, Xia Yu suddenly took the lead and began to complain to Qiu Tong: "sister, I want to accuse your manager Yi. This guy''s attitude towards customers is really bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiutong looks at Xiayu and me.


    The cloud also looked at me in surprise.


    "I met him just now and talked with him about work. After a while, I said it was late. Would you like to invite the client to dinner? You can talk while eating. It''s really no good. It''s OK for me to treat, but manager Yi refused without giving me face.


    "If he doesn''t treat his guests to dinner, it''s all right. If I invite him to dinner, he will not go. Do you think that''s the way to treat customers? It''s not hurting customers I really treat you as customers... " Xia Yu said wrongly, like the truth.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong laughs: "don''t blame me, Miss Xia. I''ll treat you tonight. I''ll invite you, director Yun and manager Yi to accompany me, OK?"


    "Ha ha, it''s better to be my elder sister. OK, it''s a matter of wood." The summer rain is high.


    I stood there laughing bitterly.


    Xia Yu turned to look at me, laughed and said to me, "ah, er ye, er ye, your boss''s treat. You can''t run this time Follow the mistress and I''ll have dinner. "


    As soon as Xia Yu''s words were finished, cloud''s eyes opened wider. He looked at Xia Yu and me, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    The cloud looked at us with incredible eyes and uttered a voice of astonishment: "second master Mistress... "


    Seeing the surprised appearance of the clouds, Qiutong laughs, and Xiayu laughs. I don''t laugh, but I''m worried. Xiayu will have an accident sooner or later.


    "Cloud, Xia Zong likes to make fun of her. This is what she plays with Yi Ke." Qiu Tong said.


    Looking at Qiutong''s face, it seems that she also thinks that Xiayu always calls me and her inappropriate, but she doesn''t say much. After all, she and Xiayu only have one-sided acquaintance and are not familiar with each other.


    "Oh..." The cloud Lengleng ground oh, obviously she to summer rain so of call me very not adapt to, lips pursed pursed, barely smile, no longer speak.


    Xia Yu is very smart and sensitive, looking at Qiu Tong and cloud: "beautiful sister, beautiful sister, my name is manager Yi, don''t you like it?"


    Qiutong and Yunduo laughed. Qiutong said half jokingly, "I can''t say whether I like it or not. I just don''t feel comfortable Manager Yi is a famous marketing master of our group. He has become the second master all of a sudden. I don''t think it''s a big deal... "


    The clouds nodded.


    "Hey - it''s OK, just get used to it I like to joke and make the atmosphere lively. " Xia Yu said carelessly: "I call manager Yi Da like this. In fact, he should feel honored. He is the only man in the world who can be called like this. Oh, I don''t care about calling my mistress. He cares about being called second master Do you think so, comrade Xiaoyi? "


    Summer rain winks at me.


    I grin: "it''s a fart. Don''t make fun of me in the future."


    Xia Yu frowned: "how can I make fun of you? At the beginning, did you make fun of me first? Who said I was a second wife first? You were the first one to look for trouble. You were allowed to set fire and I was not allowed to use electric lights... "


    I had a bitter smile.


    Cloud does not understand to look at me, as if did not understand why I had to call Xiayu mistress.


    Xia Yu said to himself, "as a man, I''ve always been a man who doesn''t offend me. If a man offends me, I''ll be a prisoner. Since you''ve provoked me, you can''t get away easily."I sighed helplessly. Qiutong and Yunduo looked at me. They wanted to laugh but couldn''t.

 Chapter 701

    Xia Yu then looked at Qiu Tong: "elder sister, shall we have dinner? What are you doing standing here? "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, little sister, what would you like to eat?"


    "Hi, it''s my treat. I''ll eat whatever you invite me to. I''m not picky about food. I''m an omnivore and easy to raise." Xia Yu talks to Qiu Tong, but her eyes look at me.


    "So we''re going to make hot pot?" Qiu Tong said.


    "OK, the wood problem." Xia Yu nodded.


    "There is a fat cow near the spring tour company. How about eating there? By the way, I''ll call Shanghai Zhujie. She must still be in the company at the moment. " Said the cloud suddenly.


    Autumn Tong a listen to, ordered to nod: "good, the person is much lively."


    Xia Yu grinned: "ah Call Shangda Big boss Haizhu Well, I just had dinner with her a few days ago and sang together. "


    Look at the look of summer rain, listen to the tone of summer rain, a little lost, but the occasion is still passable.


    The cloud heard Xia Yu say: "Oh Sister Xiaoyu, you and Haizhu are already familiar with each other. "


    "Yes, our group is an important customer of Spring Tourism We''re always dealing with big business. " Xia Yu said.


    When Xia Yu said this, the cloud remembered: "Oh, yes, I received your big list a few days before the spring tour. During this time, I have been sending out various groups, domestic and foreign No wonder you''ve known each other for a long time. "


    Xia Yu nodded, his expression was not as lively as before, and he seemed to have some hair.


    "Come on, I''ll drive." I said.


    "Don''t take my car. Why do you drive so many cars? It''s a waste of the country''s gasoline." Summer rain suddenly said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and said, "OK, let''s take the car of President Xia."


    "My car is at the door." Xiayu bowed his head and turned to walk out.


    We went out together and got on Xiayu''s BMW. Xiayu drove straight to the hotel.


    On the way, Qiutong calls Haizhu. Haizhu is in the company. Qiutong tells her about having dinner with Xiayu and Yunduo. Haizhu agrees.


    On the road, Xia Yu drives silently, and suddenly he has no words.


    It can be seen that her mood is suddenly a little low. The girl''s character seems to be hot and cold, with big ups and downs.


    I can probably guess why Xia Yu''s mood suddenly becomes low, but I don''t want to think about it. In the process of communicating with Xia Yu, I have been trying to curb my thinking and not let myself think more. I don''t want to admit and face something.


    As soon as we got to the hotel, Xia Yu began to feel better and began to talk and laugh with Qiutong cloud, but she was not so playful and lively as before.


    When we got to the hotel, Haizhu was waiting for us at the door. She had already reserved a seat.


    As soon as I got out of the car and saw Haizhu, Xiayu bit her lip and then said to Haizhu, "Hi, boss Hai."


    Haizhu sees Xiayu and smiles: "Mr. Xia is here. Welcome!"


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "well, forget it. Don''t call me post. I''ll call you Haizhu. Please call me Xia Yu Or I can call you Zhu and you can call me Xiaoyu At least it doesn''t make sense. "


    "Ha ha, good. It''s just like we used to call it when we had dinner together that day." Haizhu said.


    "Ah - OK, Zhu Boss Zhu Xia Yu laughs.


    Haizhu greets everyone in with a smile.


    We went up to the second floor, found seats and ordered food and wine.


    I do not know whether intentionally or unintentionally, Haizhu sat on my left, Xiayu sat on my right.


    I suddenly had an idea in my mind: sitting on the left is generally the top, big milk on the left, second milk on the right.


    Soon the food and wine came up, and everyone began to eat while drinking. The wine was red wine.


    Qiu Tong raised his glass: "come on, welcome Mr. Xia Sister Xiaoyu Today, Xiaoyu is a dual client of spring travel and distribution company. "


    "Yes." The sea beads echoed.


    Everyone clinks a glass to drink. Xiayu dries the whole glass of red wine in one gulp, which makes Qiutong jump. She says: "sister Xiaoyu, you drive, hold the quantity, drink less."


    "It''s OK. I know it myself." Xia Yu put down her cup, picked up her chopsticks and put the dish on my plate: "come on, there are four women''s armies on this table. You are the only party representative who will take care of you first."


    Everyone chuckled, Haizhu looked at Xiayu, pursed her lower lip, and then gave me a dish: "brother, this is your favorite shrimp."


    Xia Yu looks at Haizhu and blinks. Her eyes show some envy. It seems that Haizhu''s "brother" moved her.


    I don''t make a sound. I just eat.


    At this time cloud said to me: "brother, our company''s brochure sample design is finished. If sister Qiu has passed the examination, it will be printed immediately. "


    "Good." I nodded as I ate.


    "EH - sister Yunduo, why do you call me brother Yi?" Xia Yu looks at the clouds.Summer rain is still very clear, in front of Haizhu, she did not call me second master, began to call me general Yi.


    Cloud smile, haven''t had time to speak, I snatched the beginning: "cloud is my sister."


    The cloud nodded: "we have made obeisance to anda."


    "Oh..." Xia Yu nodded, looked at me and the clouds, did not hide the envy in his eyes, said: "so it is Anda Yi Mei How nice Sister Qiu, do you have anything to worship with Yi? "


    Haizhu cloud and Qiutong both laughed. Qiutong said, "I have wood I''m the leader of general manager Yi. I don''t associate with him. Haizhu and I are good sisters. That''s enough. "


    Xia Yu was stunned and suddenly looked at me and said, "ah, Mr. Yi, how many good sisters do you have?"


    I ignore the summer rain and look down to eat vegetables. Summer rain seems a little boring.


    "You all work in the company, and you are engaged in worship This is a typical gang of loyalty in the Jianghu. " Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, your hat is big enough." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Hello, Mr. Yi, I brought you vegetables just now. Why don''t you bring me vegetables? When we do business, we are talking about win-win situation. We have to have a future. " Summer rain suddenly burst out a sentence.


    When I was stunned, Haizhu immediately took a spoonful of cooked food from the pot for Xiayu with a small spoon and put it on the plate before Xiayu: "Xiaoyu, come on, I''ll replace my brother. My brother is always lazy."


    Xia Yu looked at Haizhu and said with a smile, "well, thank you, Zhu. Ah - let me ask you a question. Do you think women are used to this man''s laziness


    Before we had time to speak, I answered: "Mr. Xia, according to you, it seems that men are lazier than women, isn''t it?"


    "It''s just I dare not say other men, at least I think you are like this Let you give me a dish, you are too lazy to move, and you have to work for me Xia Yu said.


    I said, "I don''t agree with you. There is no gender difference in laziness. Many men are lazier than women, and many women are lazier than men. Of course, I admit that lazy men are cultivated by women, and lazy women are used to by men. "


    "Are you the lazy man cultivated by a Zhu?" Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    "My brother is not lazy. I didn''t train him..." Haizhu said: "in fact, men''s laziness and women''s laziness are different in content and connotation. A man may not want to do housework, but he will be diligent in his career. A woman may be diligent at home, but she is not willing to work hard for her career. The social division of labor is different, and the diligence and laziness of men and women are relative."


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "you can make the other half willing to go in and out for him. There is no complaint. This is the charm of laziness. Using the fastest and most labor-saving way to solve household chores, even if you don''t plough, is the wisdom of lazy people


    "In fact, there are some loose, some indifferent and some luxury in life. It''s not a fixed way. The occasional laziness can make people closer to their inner needs - don''t be unnecessarily busy, just be really happy In marriage and family, I think it doesn''t matter who is lazy or diligent. No matter how men and women perform their own duties, less unnecessary trueness, plainness and beauty are the essence of marriage life. "


    Xia Yu was happy: "it seems that a Zhu and Qiu Tong are good women willing to pay for men It seems that the man who can be with you should be happy However, what do I think of this wooden man who is numb in general Yi? He seems to be in the middle of fortune


    Then Xia Yu looked at me.


    I said, "how do you want me to react? I''ll just sit here and listen to you women talking. "


    Xia Yu looked at Haizhu, then looked at me and said, "it seems that a Zhu is quite used to you, and he has made you a bad child If you want me to tell you, men can''t be used to it. The more used they are, the lazier they are. Women will be favored. The more favored they are, the more kind they will be. "


    Everyone laughed.


    "How happy you are, four beauties and a handsome man What are we talking about here? " Suddenly, a voice came from behind. I turned to see Haifeng.


    Before everyone could ask why Haifeng came, Xia Yu said, "Hey, another handsome guy is coming. Hey, handsome boy, what do you do?"


    Haifeng looked at Xiayu: "I haven''t asked you, where are you from?"


    "Bullshit, what a kid? I''m a grown-up. You''re a kid, kid." Xia Yu said rudely.


    "Ha ha, little boy, it''s hard to talk..." Haifeng laughs.


    "Head at you. Tell me what you do." Xia Yu said.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Haizhu cried at this time.


    "Brother? Brother again... " Haifeng did not speak, Xiayu spoke again, looked Haifeng up and down: "how, you are Zhu''s anda?"


    "Anda?" Haifeng was stunned, and then laughed: "I''m not anda of a Zhu, I''m her authentic brother." Then Haifeng said to us, "I''m entertaining customers over there. Once in a while, when I look up, I see you. Seeing that you are chatting happily, I come to join in the fun.""Authentic?" Xia Yu looks at Haizhu: "Zhu, is this your brother?"


    "Yes, my brother, comrade Haifeng." Haizhu smiles.


    "Oh, yes." Xia Yu nodded and laughed: "young man, how old are you? Come on, add a chair and sit on my sister''s side. "

 Chapter 702

    702 did not play enough


    Haifeng grinned: "how old are you, girl? How old do you think I am? At least I''m older than you I don''t sit here, I sit here. "


    With that, Haifeng pulls an empty chair beside him and sits beside Yunduo. Yunduo asks the waiter for a set of tableware and puts it in front of Haifeng.


    "Sister kindly offered you a seat, but you ran there." Xia Yu murmured, looking at Haifeng and the clouds, and said, "do you have a special love for our cloud sister?"


    "Ha ha, you are right. Yunduo is my brother''s girlfriend." Haizhu smiles.


    "Oh It''s really I can''t see it. " Xia Yu muttered: "so, sister Yunduo is your future sister-in-law."


    "Ha ha It should be... " Haizhu nodded.


    The clouds sat there in silence.


    "Yunduo is your future sister-in-law, you are the girlfriend of general manager Yi, and Yi is always Yunduo''s brother-in-law. So, aren''t you also Yunduo''s future sister-in-law?" Xia Yu stares at Haizhu.


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu and Qiutong both laughed. Qiutong said, "it''s like a circle, but it''s true."


    "What''s the matter? It won''t work, it won''t work." Summer rain cries.


    "Why not?" Haifeng said.


    "If I say no, I can''t. It''s a mess." The summer rain puffed up its cheeks against Haifeng.


    Haifeng looked at Xiayu: "EH - you are such a big girl. Who are you? How can you manage so wide?"


    Qiu Tong then introduced them to each other: "this is Xia Yu, vice president of Sanshui group, and this is Haifeng, director of Xinghai Office of star multinational group Haifeng is Yunduo''s boyfriend, Haizhu''s brother and Yike''s iron friend. "


    On hearing this, Haifeng immediately became serious: "Oh Mr. Xia, it''s disrespectful. "


    I know that the change of Haifeng''s attitude comes from his respect and respect for Sanshui group.


    As soon as Xia Yu heard about Haifeng''s unit and position, she could not help but feel awe: "Star Group is a large multinational group company, and the latest world ranking" is no problem. We operated this mode last year, and Yike used this mode to develop large customers last year. I''ll arrange for the sorting room to have these seals stamped every day before the newspapers are distributed. " Qiu Tong said: "this is the mode we cooperated with some large enterprises last year. There are special personnel in the sorting room to do the work."


    "That''s good." Haifeng nodded, then looked at the clouds, and said to Qiutong, "second, I know that all members of your company have the task of subscribing newspapers. I wonder if these 10000 newspapers can be regarded as the performance of clouds."


    "Ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "of course, no problem, you say whose is whose, we fully respect the views of customers."


    The clouds were staring at Haifeng.


    Haifeng was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll contact Yunduo directly for specific subscription matters."


    "Well, good." Qiutong happily raised his glass and drank with Haifeng: "boss Hai, thank you for your support to our cause..."


    Haifeng laughed: "Qiutong, if you are polite to me again, I will see you. My support is one thing. The key is that we just need a spiritual product to give back to our customers. I don''t do it purely for personal reasons. I do it for the sake of our work. "


    "Understand, understand --" Qiu Tong nodded.


    Haizhu looks at the clouds happily.


    I am also very happy in my heart, for the clouds, for Qiutong, also for Haifeng.


    Xia Yu has been quietly listening to the conversation between Haifeng and Qiutong. Her eyes are wandering around, sweeping me from time to time. After a while, she suddenly laughs slyly and silently. I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    Haifeng had a few more drinks, then went back to accompany the customers, and then everyone continued to eat and drink.


    During the whole dinner, Haizhu''s eyes have been watching Xiayu intentionally or unconsciously. I noticed that as soon as Xiayu looked at me and talked to me, Haizhu''s eyes were a little nervous and uneasy.


    I try to avoid ignoring Xiayu, but Xiayu refuses to let me go. If I have nothing to do, I will be offended. Either this or that, but Xiayu knows something about it tonight. She doesn''t say too much in front of Haizhu, and she doesn''t call me the second master. She doesn''t call herself the second wife.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Haifeng also entertained the customers.


    At this time, it seems that Xiayu hasn''t played enough. She has to take everyone to sing. She treats.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, for our acquaintance and reunion tonight, for our friendship and progress in the future, and for thanking sister Qiu for her hospitality, I invite you to sing in the most luxurious imperial nightclub in Xinghai tonight." Xia Yu said excitedly, waving her little arm.


    After drinking a few glasses of red wine, Xia Yu''s face is a little red and looks very charming.


    "OK - let''s go to Dihao nightclub." Everyone was laughing. Xia Yu is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. We all know some of Xia Yu''s temper. It''s not good to refuse.


    No one except me knows that the Regal nightclub is now owned by Bai Laosan.I almost fainted when I heard that Xiayu wanted to invite you to sing in the Regal nightclub of Bai Laosan.

 Chapter 703

    However, we all agree, and I can''t object. I can''t find any reason to object, and I can''t tell the truth.


    Haifeng and Xiayu are driving separately. They are laughing and talking all the way to Dihao nightclub.


    Tonight, I don''t know if something will happen, what will happen, and who I will meet there.


    Cloud and I are sitting in the car of Haifeng, Haizhu and Qiutong are sitting in the car of Xiayu.


    When I first got out of the hotel, I was in Xiayu''s car. In fact, my original intention was shanghaifeng''s car. But just as I was going to Haifeng''s car, Xiayu followed me closely and said in a low voice, "get in my car."


    I ignore her, or go to Haifeng car, at this time Xia Yu said: "I hope you don''t make this mistress angry, I tell you, make me angry, I don''t care what the occasion is, there are people in my car, do you hear me?"


    I didn''t dare to say anything else at that time. I got on Xiayu''s car directly. Haizhu and Qiutong had already got on Xiayu''s car. Xiayu got on the car with pride. At this time, Haizhu said: "brother, we three women can talk about women''s topics together. Why don''t you accompany Haifeng brother?"


    On hearing this, I get off Haifeng''s car as soon as I get amnesty. Xia yuleng doesn''t dare to say anything.


    I don''t know what Haizhu''s intention is, but I obviously feel that Haizhu is a little wary of summer rain, but I can''t say anything else.


    In this way, I sat in the car of Haifeng.


    On the way, Haifeng said while driving: "ah, this Miss Xia Yu seems to have a very strange character It''s very special I can''t see that she is the vice president of Tangtang Sanshui group. "


    I said: "yes, this summer rain has its own characteristics, and its style of doing things is very peculiar, which is often difficult for people to understand."


    At this time, the cloud sitting at the back said: "it''s strange. In fact, she knows quite well. When she was having dinner tonight, she didn''t call your second master a mistress."


    Haifeng was stunned: "what kind of second master and second wife?"


    The cloud said, "Xiayu calls me brother and mistress Ha ha At the beginning, I was confused. "


    Haifeng looked at me: "I wipe, what do you mean? Why did you become the second master and she became the second wife? "


    So I simply told Haifeng about how I knew Xiayu. Haifeng listened and nodded: "Oh So it is. You have eyes and don''t know Taishan. You are so surprised that you say that this hundred million rich sister is a second wife. She calls you second master and accepts the title of second wife This girl is very strange. How can she like the title of second wife and call you second master Isn''t she in love with you? "


    My heart jumped and I said, "I''m joking. She''s just teasing me about who they are and who I am This summer rain is just like playing with people Just because I threatened and despised her the first time I met her, she refused to stop playing tricks and retaliating against me. At that time, Haizhu and I were made difficult by her when we took over the list of spring tourism business, but fortunately, her brother took over the overall situation and finally took over the list. "


    Haifeng nodded, suddenly frowned, and then turned to look at me, with a bit of confusion and meditation in his eyes.


    After a while, the cloud behind said: "this summer rain actually looks very simple, not the kind of scheming people, it seems to be very straightforward I have no airs, and I''m warm-hearted. I''m not tired when dealing with this kind of people. "


    Haifeng nodded: "I can see that too."


    I didn''t speak, but there was something heavy in my heart.


    I don''t know what kind of changes this evil little witch will bring to my emotional life and destiny. I don''t know whether she will be a passer-by in my life or stay for a long time.


    Almost to the Regal nightclub, Haifeng received a phone call, after receiving the call, Haifeng said: "I can''t play with you tonight, there are some things in the unit that I need to deal with."


    When we got to Dihao nightclub, Haifeng put us down and went directly to the unit.


    So, I went into the nightclub with Qiutong Haizhu cloud and Xiayu.


    There are a lot of people coming and going in the nightclub. There are a lot of guests and all kinds of people shuttling back and forth. The business is very hot.


    "Ah, director Yun, my little assistant, go to arrange the private room quickly..." Xia Yu smiles at the clouds and says, "you are Qiu Tong''s office director and my little assistant as well."


    Cloud smile, in the past to private room.


    "Look for a big bag. It''s more comfortable because of the big space." Summer rain tells clouds.


    The clouds nodded past.


    Haizhu and Qiutong are talking and laughing together at the moment. Xiayu rubs against me and says quietly with a smile: "second master, look, four beauties are playing with you. How cool are you? Isn''t the scenery?"


    I didn''t pay attention to the summer rain. I looked around at the people around me. I was a little nervous.


    "Second master, why did you ignore me?" Said Xia Yu.


    At this time, I suddenly saw wood, walking in, followed by the emperor.When I saw wood, wood saw me.


    Seeing me, the summer rain laughing beside me, the Haizhu and Qiutong laughing, wood''s eyes were stunned, and the emperor behind him also had an unexpected look.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect me to join Haizhu Qiutong in bailaosan''s nightclub, or they didn''t want to send it to us. We dare to come here.


    Wood''s eyes glanced at Haizhu Qiutong and me for a moment, and then fixed on Xiayu. At this time, I felt that wood''s eyes had a more unexpected look, as if he knew Xiayu, as if he didn''t expect that we would be together with Xiayu.


    Qiutong and Haizhu were talking at this time, and they didn''t notice wood and the emperor.


    Xia Yu didn''t even see wood and the emperor. Maybe she didn''t know them. She was still beside me, mumbling nonsense.


    Wood frowned suddenly, then stopped and said something to the emperor in a low voice. The emperor looked at Xia Yu and nodded.


    Then wood gave me a little smile, but didn''t come to say hello, and went in.


    The emperor also laughed at me and went in after wood.


    I don''t know what Wood said to the Emperor just now, but I think it should have something to do with summer rain.


    At this time, the clouds came back and made the private room. We went to the private room together. The summer rain ordered fruits, snacks and drinks.


    Everyone sat there, eating and drinking while talking and laughing. The atmosphere was very harmonious and active. There was summer rain, but it couldn''t be warm. Summer rain seemed very happy and chattered.


    I sat by with a bottle of drink and drank it slowly, a little uneasy.


    After a while, Xia Yu took the microphone and asked everyone to start singing.


    "Little assistant, sister Yun, little beauty, let''s sing a song to my sister first, and listen to the voice from Mongolian grassland." Xia Yu hands the microphone to the cloud.


    Cloud took the microphone with a smile and ordered an old song "father''s grassland, mother''s River".


    The singing sounds, long and melodious, and the singing of clouds is still so moving.


    In the song, I can''t help thinking of the boundless grassland, the scene of galloping on the grassland with the clouds, and the fate of the innocent and kind clouds in the past year


    Listening attentively, Qiu Tong''s expression was a little touched, with some yearning and meditation in his eyes


    Qiutong looked at the clouds for a while, and then seemed to look at me casually, and then looked at Haizhu with some uneasiness and uneasiness.


    What is Qiu Tong thinking at the moment? What''s on her mind recently?


    I look at Qiutong''s delicate and beautiful face from the side, and my mood is surging


    Clouds sing very beautiful and input, looking at the beautiful face of clouds, thinking about the bumpy emotional experience of clouds, my heart suddenly very uncomfortable, can''t listen to it.


    Look at Qiu Tong. He is looking at the clouds attentively. There seems to be something bright in the corner of his eyes.


    I sighed in my heart, stood up, excuse to go to the bathroom, left the room.


    Just out of the room, Xia Yu chased out: "Hello - what are you doing?"


    "Go to the bathroom." I said.


    "Big and small?" Xia Yu asked again.


    I can''t laugh or cry: "you go to my side."


    "Hum, go and return early, or I''ll go to the toilet and catch you." Xia Yu snorted and went back to the room.


    After going to the toilet, I washed my face in front of the tap. After washing, I looked up and suddenly saw the emperor standing behind me in the mirror.


    I don''t know when the emperor came. This guy is haunted.


    I turned around and there was no one else in the bathroom, just me and him.


    "You are brave enough to bring four beauties to Bai Laosan''s place to sing." The emperor said.


    I said, "they don''t know it''s a nightclub run by Bai Laosan. If they want to come, I can''t help it."


    "The key is that Qiu Tong and Hai Zhu are among the four women. You should know that Bai Laosan has been thinking about them. Aren''t you sending meat to the wolf''s nest?" The emperor said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Also, the girl with you is the vice president of Sanshui group. The general recognized her." The emperor said.


    I looked at the Emperor: "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor said: "this Xia Yu doesn''t know the general, but the general knows Xia Yu. The general is very surprised tonight. First of all, you dare to sing here. Second, you will be together with Xia Yu of Sanshui group He just whispered a few words to me to let me feel the relationship between you and this summer rain. "


    I said, "you should know Spring tourism and Sanshui group have just completed a business, which is in the charge of Xia Yu. "


    "Of course I know. Xiaoqinru told me." The emperor said, "but I won''t tell the general the truth. I don''t want him to know about you and Haizhu travel company. Of course, I don''t want him to know about xiaoqinru working in your travel company I will say that Xia Yu is the business client of your distribution company, Sanshui group and the distribution company have business, and tonight is the official entertainment of the distribution company. However, you are too brave to bring these four women here tonight. You know, Bai Laosan is in the nightclub right now, and he is locked in the room with the general to talk about things. "I said, "as long as you don''t say it, as long as the general doesn''t say it, he won''t see us."


    The emperor said, "naturally, I won''t tell Bai Laosan that you are here, nor will the general. As for whether he will know that you and Qiu tonghaizhu are coming through other channels, I''m not sure. His people are everywhere and there are many monitors I''m afraid the only place where there is no monitor is this bathroom. "


    Then the emperor looked up at the ceiling.


    I said, "I''ll be careful. After singing, we''ll go."


    The emperor was silent for a while, and said, "you''d better be less here. If you come more, it''s not good for you."


    "Thank you for the reminder, I know!" I said.


    "Also, Dong''Er is here tonight. Now he is looking at the financial accounts in the financial department of the nightclub." The emperor said.


    Dong''Er is also here. I can''t help but move. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 704

    "Not only Donger is here, but Alai and the four King Kong are here." The emperor said.


    "Oh..."


    The emperor took out a cigarette, lit it, took two puffs, and suddenly said, "is Li Shun back?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    The emperor''s eyes fixed on me and laughed: "ha ha, you really don''t know?"


    "I haven''t seen him in Xinghai anyway." I said.


    The emperor looked at me with a smile: "whether you know it or not, I just want to tell you that what the general talked about with Bai Laosan tonight has something to do with Li Shun."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I don''t know. I only know about Li Shun. I don''t know about anything." The emperor said: "now not only Bai Laosan has been inquiring about Li Shun''s whereabouts, but also the general has paid attention to it."


    "The general doesn''t know where Li Shun is?" I said.


    "I seem to know, and I don''t seem to know." The emperor said.


    "Do you know?" I said.


    "Me?" Emperor smile: "you don''t know, how can I know?"


    I said, "you know more about things I don''t know."


    The emperor said, "I know what I should know, and I don''t know what I shouldn''t know. Don''t you do the same? "


    I said, "you have something in your words. Tell me, do you know where Li Shun is?"


    The emperor said, "maybe I should ask you, not you..."


    I said, "I don''t think I know."


    The emperor laughed: "I also think I don''t know, at least, I don''t know in front of the general."


    The emperor''s words are very clear. I know he knows Li Shun is back. He even knows where Li Shun is, but he didn''t tell wood, let alone Bai Laosan.


    "It seems that Li Shun is in a bad situation now. It''s said that he has caused a lawsuit in Japan, and the Japanese underworld is chasing him..." The emperor said, "do you know this?"


    "I know!" I said.


    "How do you know?" The emperor said.


    "You didn''t tell me that?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed, took another puff of smoke, and said to himself, "the general will find a quiet place to live after talking with Bai Laosan here tonight. After a long time, I decided to stay in Bangchui Island Hotel for a few days. It''s a quiet place near the mountain and the sea. It''s possible that Bai Laosan will stay there for a few days. "


    My heart moved. The emperor''s words to himself clearly implied that it was me. Whether wood and Bai Laosan went to live in Bangchui island or not was not important. It was probably an excuse. His voice was obviously reminding me that first, he knew Li Shun was living in Bangchui Island Hotel. Second, Bai Laosan might have heard something, or wood was not worried and suspicious Li Shun came back and stayed in Bangchui Island Hotel. It is very likely that they will send someone to investigate recently.


    I nodded to the emperor and said, "I know it."


    The emperor laughed: "what do you count? I didn''t say anything


    I said, "yes, you didn''t say anything."


    "The weather in Xinghai is not very good now. It''s getting colder and colder. The cold wind in Siberia is often raging..." The emperor said with emotion, "if you can''t adapt to the climate here, you''d better live in the south. At least you''ll avoid the cold wind there."


    I nodded: "yes, not only the cold wind tight, the weather is also very cloudy."


    The emperor said, "yes, the haze is very severe It''s hard to see sunny weather, but I believe that the haze will eventually dissipate and the sun will shine on the earth. "


    I said, "well, yes."


    The emperor said, "do you believe that light will drive away darkness?"


    I nodded: "I believe it, do you believe it?"


    The emperor said with a smile: "I believe it too, but sometimes it''s dark Autumn is coming, winter is coming, and winter nights are long. "


    I said, "no matter how long the night is, there will be daylight."


    The emperor said, "you are an optimist."


    I said, "you too."


    "I think our conversation is more and more like a friend," the emperor said


    I said, "like a friend It shows that we are not really friends


    The emperor laughed: "yes, it''s good I really hope we can be friends, not opponents and enemies. "


    I said, "I don''t want to be enemies with anyone, but I don''t easily regard some people as friends."


    The emperor said: "the situation is very clear now. Bai Laosan and the general know you. Now you are Li Shun''s agent in Xinghai. Bai Laosan is determined to get rid of you. You are the biggest obstacle for him to defeat Li Shun. He has regarded you as an eyesore. If it were not for the general''s relationship, I''m afraid there would have been more than one fierce battle between Bai Laosan and you Of course, because of the general''s relationship, there has been no development between Bai Laosan and Li Shun, at least not openly. "I said, "so it''s time for me to thank wood?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t need to say more about whether you should thank yourself. The general has always thought that you are a talent, a talent belonging to the river and lake. He has always wanted to include you in his account. In addition, the general is the godfather of Li Shun. If Bai Laosan wants to make a public peace with Li Shun, he will not ignore this relationship. "


    I said: "I''m afraid that''s not the real reason why Bai Laosan didn''t fight Li Shun openly, is it? I''m afraid it''s in the general''s hands to start or not. "


    The emperor said, "Yike, you are very smart. I can''t make some words too clear. In fact, it was said that there was no action, it was just that there was no face tearing in public. The small movements of both sides in secret never stopped. I''m afraid that the general may not be able to decide who is the trigger for the open fight. "


    "Who else?" I said.


    The emperor shook his head: "this It''s hard for me to say. The general won''t tell me a lot. I can only guess. I just feel that the matter between Bai Laosan and Li Shun is not so simple. I''m afraid it''s not just about fighting for territory and money. Maybe there is a deeper mystery behind it As for where the mystery lies, I can''t figure it out for the time being. "


    I said, "there are still many things you can''t think through about the almighty Emperor."


    The emperor said, "because of the sudden disappearance of xiaoqinru, the general has some emotions towards me. Some things he won''t tell me at all. I''ll try again and again to distinguish the truth from the false."


    I said, "why do you suffer with wood? Why can''t you be such a smart man that you have to rely on wood to eat? "


    The emperor said: "that''s not what I said. I''m most suitable for this kind of circle. What else can I do? I don''t know how to operate and do business as you do. The general has always been good to me. Although there are some small gaps because of xiaoqinru, it doesn''t affect the mainstream and the overall situation. I''ve been following the general for many years, and I still have some feelings Of course - "


    the emperor pauses and grins bitterly:" some situations of you and I are similar. Sometimes we can''t help ourselves. Since we are in this circle, it''s not so easy to break away easily. As an old saying goes: it''s easy to get on a thief''s boat, but hard to get off a thief''s boat. "


    The emperor seems to have a good reason, but I always think he didn''t tell the truth.


    I can''t believe all of the emperor''s words or not. I can only rely on my own judgment to absorb them.


    Perhaps, this is the fundamental reason why the emperor and I can''t be friends. Together with too smart people, we will lack a sense of security.


    Up to now, I still can''t see what kind of person the emperor is. What he shows always makes me feel insecure. I can''t find the reason and confidence to trust him. On the one hand, he seems to be helping me, but on the other hand, he seems to be hiding something in front of me, eager to find out something from me, and still clinging to wood.


    This person, I think, I have to take advantage of and guard against.


    "By the way, the last time you called me about that tape." The emperor said, "what did you do with that tape? You don''t have it? "


    "The tape is gone. It''s gone." I said.


    The emperor looked at me, pondered, and said, "the tape must not have disappeared in your hands."


    I said, "how can I see it?"


    The emperor said, "because you asked me for a copy I really haven''t had time to make a copy this time. According to my usual practice, of course, I will keep a foundation, but this time it''s too hasty. "


    I said, "why do you think of it again?"


    The emperor said, "because I seem to feel that sun dongkai''s attitude towards Bai Laosan and general has changed slightly recently I think it has something to do with that tape I wonder if you didn''t do a good job with this tape and it fell into sun dongkai''s hands. "


    I looked at the emperor and did not speak.


    The emperor continued: "I still don''t understand one thing. Sun dongkai only suspects the general when he knows about the recording. Why does he have such a change of attitude towards Bai Laosan Is it that you have passed on the wrong opportunity to what? "


    I can''t help admiring the emperor''s analytical ability. This guy has a lot of things in his mind. I can''t underestimate him.


    I said: "you have a strong ability to analyze problems and think carefully, but I think you think too much. Do you think I have such a high skill? "


    The emperor laughs: "brother, I don''t believe others have such means, but you, I believe you can do it."


    I smile: "thank you for your praise."


    The emperor said, "so I guess right?"


    "No comment."


    "So, the tape still works for you?"


    "You think a lot, man."


    "You used this tape to carry out the counter plot, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying, but it looks like it''s powerful."


    The emperor laughed and said, "my brother, your defense is tight and careful.""So be it."


    The emperor said, "well, I''ve been talking here long enough. I came here only when I saw you coming out from the monitor. I''m going back. You should go back too. Be careful."


    I nodded, and then the emperor first out of the bathroom, I wait a few minutes, quickly sent a mobile phone message to old Qin: "leave Bangchui island."

 Chapter 705

    Soon received a reply from Lao Qin: "we have left this afternoon."


    It turns out that Li Shun and Lao Qin left Bangchui Island Hotel in the afternoon, but they didn''t inform me.


    In this way, the almighty Emperor didn''t know the news that Li Shun and Lao Qin left, but I was still grateful for the emperor''s kind reminder. I don''t know whether the real reason he helped Li Shun was for Li Shun or for me, or for himself.


    Lao Qin only said that they left Bangchui island. Then, where did they go? Ningzhou? Or continue to stay in Xinghai, just change a place to stay?


    Li Shun hasn''t contacted me these two days. I don''t know the extent of his purchase of the island. He didn''t let me participate in this, which just saved my heart.


    I''m relieved, and then I''ll go back to the private room.


    When I went to the door of the private room, I heard that it was very quiet. There was no music or singing.


    There was something strange in my heart, and suddenly a sense of ill omen welled up.


    Stand in front of the door, calm down, suddenly push the door open.


    When I opened the door, I was stunned -


    I was stunned because I saw Dong''Er, and she was in it.


    Dong''Er seems to have just come in and is standing in the middle of the room without sitting down. However, the four women in the room seem to be in a daze for a moment. Xia Yu is also standing there with a microphone in her hand. There is no music playing. It seems that Dong''Er is just about to sing before she starts to go.


    At the moment, Donger''s look is very calm, Qiutong''s look is a little unexpected, Haizhu''s look is a little uneasy, the clouds are a little helpless, Xiayu''s eyes are wide open to see this and that, it seems a little confused and puzzled.


    When you see me coming in, everyone looks at me, and Dong''Er looks at me, too.


    Xia Yu suddenly said, "you two came in together."


    Xia Yu''s words confirmed my judgment. I ignored Xia Yu, came in and closed the door, then looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, why are you here?"


    Dong''Er looked at me with a faint smile: "how? Not welcome? Can''t you? "


    I said, "what are you doing here?"


    Dong''Er said, "are you questioning me?"


    Summer rain then suddenly: "ah - you didn''t come in together."


    Qiutong then stood up to greet Donger: "Donger Come and have a seat


    Qiutong''s attitude is very warm.


    The cloud also called at this time: "sister Donger..."


    Xia Yu then looked at Dong''Er: "EH - your name is Dong''Er We have summer, autumn and winter in this room, and we are still short of spring. "


    Donger first nods to Qiutong and the clouds, then sweeps the sea beads sitting there in silence, and then looks at Xiayu: "are you Xiayu? What''s your name? "


    Xia Yu said: "my name is Xia Yu. It''s raining in summer. It seems that you are familiar with it. Now that you''re here, do it. I invite you to sing tonight. You''re also one."


    Dong''Er nodded, then looked at me and Haizhu: "it seems that someone in this room doesn''t welcome me Is it rash of me to come


    Xia Yu looked at Haizhu and me, blinked, and then said, "how do you want us to welcome you? All kneeling down to greet? I don''t think so. Just find a place to sit by yourself. "


    Qiu Tong then came and pulled Dong''Er''s hand: "Dong''Er, come and sit down I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you. "


    Dong''Er sat down on the sofa with Qiu Tong''s invitation and said, "it''s Qiu Jie who knows etiquette after all."


    Xia Yu put down the microphone, sat down beside Dong ER and said, "I also know etiquette Everyone in this room knows etiquette. "


    I sit next to Haizhu.


    At this time, I feel Haizhu''s expression is a little nervous, and the clouds are also a little nervous. From time to time, I look at Haizhu and Donger.


    Dong''Er looked at the clouds and laughed: "clouds, long time no see, more beautiful."


    Cloud unnaturally smile: "Donger elder sister, you are more beautiful."


    Dong''Er said, "I can''t do it. I''m old He is old before he is old. "


    Xia Yu said at this time: "Dong''Er, I don''t think you are big. How can you get old first?"


    "Tormented." Donger doesn''t look at the summer rain, but stares at Haizhu.


    Haizhu doesn''t look at Donger, bows her head and says nothing.


    Dong''Er glanced at everyone, then looked at me and said, "it''s beautiful. During the day, I''m busy flirting with a woman. At night, I bring four beauties to the nightclub. It''s a good day."


    Donger''s voice is a bit ironic and resentful.


    When Dong''Er said that, everyone looked up at me, and Haizhu''s eyes widened.


    Xia Yu looks at me: "are you with Dong ER during the day?"


    Before I answered, Dong''Er said, "of course it''s not me But I happened to meet him


    I look at Dong''Er in silence.


    Dong''Er then said to me, "I didn''t expect that. I just met in the afternoon, and I met again in the evening See me twice a day, don''t you think it''s bad luck? ""Yes, I didn''t expect..." I said, "as for bad luck, I think you know it."


    "Ha Yi Ke, OK, you are tough. " Dong Er smiles.


    At this time, Xia Yu seems to feel that the air is not right, looking at Dong''Er: "ah - Dong''Er, what''s the relationship between you and Yi Ke? How can you say that? "


    Dong Er looked at Xia Yu: "I should ask you this. What''s the relationship between you and Yi Ke?"


    Xia Yu was stunned and then said, "we are friends I''m friends with Yike and Haizhu Yunduo Qiutong. "


    "A good friend." Dong''Er sneered and then said, "Xia Yu, I''ll tell you what''s the relationship between Yi Ke and me. I''m Yi Ke''s first girlfriend, and Yi Ke is my first boyfriend Of course, you can also think of it as an ex boyfriend or ex girlfriend. "


    "Oh That''s right. " Xia Yu spat out his tongue: "so, ah Zhu is your successor You are the first, Zhu is the second


    "Do you want to be the third? Are there any other people sitting here who are third or fourth? " Donger said.


    "What? I''m not the third I''m two at most. " At this point, Xia Yu suddenly stopped talking, and then changed his words: "I''m at most a good friend of the two."


    "Which two are you talking about?" Donger said.


    "You can understand it as you please." Xia Yu was originally a temporary crepe out of the two, Dong Er asked her, she naturally is not easy to explain, simply let Dong Er guess.


    "Here Haizhu and Donger don''t understand the meaning of Xiayu''s temporary change of words. Qiutong and Yunduo understand it, but Yunduo and Qiutong don''t laugh because their faces are a little ugly. It seems that Donger''s words just stimulated them."


    Dong''Er then said, "the air in the room is so dull. It''s not because of me, is it?"


    Xia Yu said casually: "nonsense, of course it''s because of you. Before you came, we were all very happy You see, as soon as you came in, everyone stopped laughing and talking. "


    Dong''Er said, "do you mean to drive me away?"


    Xia Yu looked at Haizhu and me and said, "it''s up to you But in the face of your ex girlfriend, I won''t tell you to leave It depends on your consciousness. "


    Xiayu unconsciously stood on Haizhu''s side, as if Haizhu''s situation was weak at the moment, which aroused her sympathy.


    Dong''Er looked at Xia Yu: "your little girl''s speech is very straightforward, but it seems to be merciless."


    Xia Yu said: "Donger, let me call you Donger elder sister. In fact, I don''t think you need to be like this. We can''t be lovers. It''s the same to be friends. Love is free If you break up with Yike, naturally Yike has the right to choose others, and others also have the right to choose Yike. Let alone having broken up, you are still in love. As long as you don''t get a marriage certificate, everyone has the right to choose his lover. "


    Dong er said: "listen to your tone, it seems that you are also very interested in Yi Ke."


    Xia Yu''s face was slightly red and said, "I didn''t say that. Don''t talk nonsense I''m just saying that. "


    Dong''Er said, "it''s reasonable Little girl, I don''t think you are old enough. You have a lot of heart. Who did you learn from? There won''t be your teacher here


    Xia Yu gave a faint smile: "sister Dong''Er, I think I should take you as my teacher I think you have more heart and eyes than all of you here It''s just that being too smart is not necessarily a good thing. I''m afraid that''s why you''re out of favor. "


    Dong''Er''s face was a little pale. He was about to get angry, but then he laughed again: "what a smart little girl So who is the favorite of all of you here? "


    "I won''t tell you that. Why should I tell you that?" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Let me tell you," Dong''Er said, "it seems that some people seem to be in favor. It seems that some people think they are the most favorite. In fact, it''s unpredictable. Some people think they are just a decoration. Some people don''t show up. In fact, they have other plans. Some people seem to be irrelevant, but in fact they are calculating secretly."


    As soon as Dong''Er said this, Haizhu''s face turned white, Qiutong''s face was embarrassed, and the clouds bowed their heads. It seemed that Dong''Er''s words hit their minds more or less.


    Xiayu looks at Haizhu Qiutong and clouds, showing a puzzled look, and then looks at Donger: "who are you talking to?"


    Dong''Er said, "who has a ghost in his heart is whom I''m facing."


    Summer rain said: "so you are facing me?"


    Dong''Er said, "then you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Xia Yu said: "I have a ghost in my heart, but you have a ghost in your heart I think you are in a very abnormal state of mind. I suggest you go to see a psychologist when you have time I know a doctor in a mental hospital. If you want to see him, I can introduce him. "


    Dong''Er laughs: "my mind is not normal? I think some people here have abnormal mentality, but it''s not me... "


    Xia Yu said: "I think that most people''s mentality is abnormal, which shows that her own mentality is abnormal You don''t have to apologize for that. I think it''s you. "Dong''Er smiles and looks at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you are deliberately provoking me, aren''t you?"


    Summer rain also did not smile, coldly said: "I see you are deliberately provocative, right?"


    Dong''Er said, "I didn''t mean that I''m just here to see you. "


    Xia Yu said: "I didn''t mean that. I''m just explaining a truth Since you come to see us, it means that you treat us as friends. Since you treat us as friends, we also treat you as friends Among friends, mutual respect and understanding are the most important, and it is also necessary to give face to each other. "


    Dong''Er said, "do you give me face?"


    Xia Yu said, "do you want to ask yourself first and give everyone face? A good occasion, a good atmosphere of joy, I was stirred by you It''s my treat tonight. You''re trying to make trouble with me, aren''t you? "


    Summer rain said, proud to look at me, and look at Haizhu Qiutong and clouds, it seems that she is helping everyone out.

 Chapter 706

    I feel a mess in my heart. Qiutong and Haizhu cloud all look low. Qiutong''s face is slightly white. Haizhu continues to bow his head and keep silent, while the cloud appears a little nervous and uneasy.


    No one seems to think how much fun Xia Yu and Dong''Er''s bickering is. They all think that there is no idea of being out of breath.


    Dong''Er said, "I didn''t mean to stir up trouble for you. I didn''t know you before, but I just know you now. However, I and the three beauties have known each other for a long time. Once, we were all friends Of course, now, we can also say that we are friends, but for some reasons, there are some gaps in our hearts As for you little girl, I can treat you as a friend or not I''m not here for you. "


    "Ha..." Xia Yu said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you treat me as a friend. I don''t care. Since you treat them as friends, you shouldn''t be like that when you come in, which makes everyone unhappy."


    "I make everybody unhappy? Are you unhappy? " Dong''Er said and looked at Qiu Tong: "elder sister Qiu, tell me, are you not happy tonight?"


    Qiu Tong then said with a smile: "sister Dong''Er, I''m really happy to see you, but there are some accidents. I didn''t expect to meet you here..."


    Dong Er then looked at the clouds: "clouds, are you not happy to see me?"


    The cloud looked at Dong''Er timidly: "sister Dong''Er, I haven''t seen you for a long time I hope you can be happy. "


    Dong''Er then looked at Haizhu: "well, what about you? Sister Haizhu, we have known each other for a long time. You are very unhappy to see me, aren''t you? "


    Haizhu raised her head and looked at Donger: "sister Donger, whether you are happy or not is a natural feeling in everyone''s heart. Do you need to ask one by one? Although you have broken up with Yike, Yike and I both hope you can have a good life and be happy. "


    Dong''Er sneered: "I''d like to thank you very much, not only for you, but also for your brother and sister. I''ll thank you very much. I won''t forget your kindness to me I''ll never forget what you''ve done to me. "


    Haizhu''s face continued to turn white: "sister Dong''Er, our affairs have nothing to do with my brother, and also have nothing to do with Yike. If you have any emotion, please come to me."


    "It''s a big deal. It''s for you? Sounds like a cow. It has nothing to do with your brother, it has nothing to do with Ike, it has nothing to do with you. How do I know you? How did you get so many things? " Dong''Er said, "it sounds like I''m bullying you. It''s like I''m angry with you. I don''t want to wear this hat. I think you know which one of us is the victim."


    I said at this time: "everything is natural, everything is fate, there is no victim Donger, we all don''t want to be enemies with you. We are all friendly to you. We all hope to live in peace and be good friends I think you should have a good attitude. "


    Dong''Er looked at me at this time, with deep resentment and pain in his expression. After watching for a long time, he didn''t say a word.


    There was a moment''s silence in the room. After a long time''s silence, Xia Yu said first: "ah - well, let''s stop bickering. Since Yi Ke said that we are all friends just now, sister Dong''Er is naturally a friend here. Let''s continue singing Come on, sing. Sister Dong''Er, do you want to sing first


    "Singing?" Dong''Er said, "you really know how to find a place and come here to sing Whose idea is that? "


    "My idea, what''s the matter?" Xia Yu said: "this is the most upscale nightclub in Xinghai. What''s the matter with us here? Yes? This is your place. Don''t you come? "


    Dong Er ignores the summer rain and looks at me.


    I don''t talk.


    "I advise you not to be too happy to be sad." Donger said.


    "Ah, sister Dong''Er, what do you mean by that? I don''t like it." Xia Yu said unhappily: "you are not happy to see other people. You are just saying something disappointing."


    "Some of you know what I mean." Donger said.


    "Which one of you understands what Donger said?" Xia Yu looks at you.


    Haizhu and cloud face a group of confusion, Qiutong frowned, looked at me, seems to be thinking about something.


    Suddenly, Qiutong seemed to realize something, and then his face turned white.


    "Donger, thank you..." Qiu Tong suddenly said to Dong''Er.


    Qiutong this words, ningzhou clouds and summer rain are Leng, they do not understand why Qiutong suddenly say this sentence.


    I know what Qiutong thought. She is a smart woman.


    "Well, there are still people who understand It seems that none of you are fools. " Donger said.


    "You are the fool How do you curse your ex girlfriend? " Xia Yu said: "this business is not affectionate. Even if you are out of favor, you don''t have to swear like this It''s a good elder sister. It''s not fun to curse people how to export. "


    Dong''Er ignored the summer rain, and then stood up: "I''m leaving. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s interest. Before I leave, I apologize to you. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m very sorry for the unpleasantness that my appearance has brought to you."Then Dong''Er went out, and Qiu Tong stood up: "sister Dong''Er, I''ll see you off..."


    "No, sister Qiu, thank you You don''t have to come out. " Dong''Er stopped beside me: "Yike, the first love is leaving, don''t you send it?"


    I sat there motionless and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu didn''t look at us.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "since Dong''Er said so, yi Ke, you go to see Dong''Er off."


    Haizhu looked up at Qiutong with an unexpected look in her eyes.


    At this time, I suddenly understood the meaning of Qiutong''s words of thanking Donger just now, and also understood the purpose of Donger''s coming here. Although she hated Haizhu, doubted Qiutong, didn''t like summer rain, and was full of resentment towards me, she didn''t want to see us have an accident here. Of course, she knew that Bai Laosan was in the nightclub at this time, and that Bai Laosan''s minions were all here.


    She came here at a certain risk.


    A complex emotion welled up in my heart and stood up silently.


    After going out of the private room and walking in the corridor, Dong''Er looks up at the ceiling. There is a probe here. Dong''Er stops and looks at me with a gloomy look.


    "You''re a jerk -" Donger scolded me.


    I don''t speak English.


    "You dare to bring them here. I think you are dead." Donger said harshly in a low voice.


    I kept my head down.


    "Look up," Dong''Er said.


    I raised my head and looked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er''s eyes were full of sadness and pain, which made my heart tremble.


    Dong Er suddenly raised his hand and slapped me in the face.


    "Pa -" the sound was crisp and loud.


    I haven''t recovered, Dong''Er has turned away.


    I was still standing there in a daze. My face was hot. The door of the private room suddenly opened, and the autumn Tung clouds, summer rain and sea beads rushed out.


    "Ah - this winter has hit you -" Xia Yu exclaimed.


    Haizhu''s face suddenly changed, her lips began to tremble, and she was about to catch up with Donger when she left -


    I grabbed Haizhu.


    "She is too much. She can insult me at will, but I will never allow her to beat you..." Haizhu struggled in my hand and cried angrily with crying voice.


    "Yes, ah Zhu, go to find her to settle the accounts, and I''ll help you --" the summer rain is burning, and he is eager to try.


    At this time, Qiutong grabbed Xiayu''s arm: "Xiaoyu, don''t be foolhardy --"


    "sister Qiu, she''s beaten Yike. It''s amazing." Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly burst out tears, as if she was very distressed to me.


    "All right, everybody, calm down." Qiu Tong suddenly said seriously.


    Haizhu and Xiayu stopped tossing, and everyone looked at Qiutong.


    "Sister Donger She must have done it for a reason Sister Donger, in fact, is also for our good. " Qiu Tong said thoughtfully.


    "What do you mean, sister Qiu?" Xia Yu stares at Qiu Tong: "it''s better for us to hit people What logic is that? "


    Haizhu also looks at Qiutong in bewilderment.


    Qiu Tong looked up at the ceiling of the corridor, pondered for a while, and said, "I won''t talk about this Let''s go, don''t play here I suddenly don''t like it here. "


    "Well, I hate it here too. It spoils my good mood. I''ll never come here again." Xia Yu pursed her mouth and said, while Haizhu was checking my beaten cheek, she didn''t pay attention to it. She reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes, and then looked at me with concern.


    At the same time, I saw that Qiutong and Yunduo were also looking at me with distressed eyes. Their eyes showed the same concern, but they did not dare to show it. They could only glance at me secretly.


    So Xia Yu went to check out, and then everyone left the imperial nightclub.


    Xiayu drives Qiutong and clouds, Haizhu and I take a taxi back.


    On the way back, Haizhu fondly stroked my face: "brother, does it hurt?"


    I shook my head: "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt."


    "This winter is too much." Haizhu''s anger didn''t subside: "tonight, because everyone is here, I''ll bear with her again and again, and give way again and again. I didn''t expect that she would advance an inch and even raise her hand to beat you I can''t swallow it. "


    "Well, don''t mention it when it''s over." I smile: "you see, I have nothing."


    Haizhu was silent for a long time and said, "what sister Qiu said is very strange tonight."


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand."


    "It''s easy to say I don''t want to, but can I do it in my heart?"


    "There are many strange things. If you try not to think about them, it''s not good for you."


    After a long silence, Haizhu suddenly said, "Dong''Er said that I saw you flirting with a woman in the afternoon. Is this true or false?"


    "What do you say?"


    Haizhu said, "I don''t know."


    "Will you believe it?""Of course not."


    I said: "in the afternoon, Cao Li and I, a female, a deputy director of the economic management office of our group, went out to visit the subscribers together. After that, we had coffee together, and Dong''Er just saw us."


    "Cao Li I haven''t seen this woman, have I? "


    "Yes, you may not."


    "You You have coffee with her Flirting? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Then why does Dong''Er say that?"


    "Why did she say that? Why did she say that in front of you Asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu lowered her head and pondered for a while: "so, she is trying to provoke me and you."


    I didn''t speak. I was still thinking about Dong''Er''s words and deeds tonight. Although I was slapped by Dong''Er, I suddenly felt that I couldn''t speak to Dong''Er.


    Maybe she is always jealous of them, but I don''t think it''s a good idea for her to drive us away tonight


    I suddenly thought, if the occasion tonight without me, she would do it? Will she watch Haizhu and Qiutong fall into Bai Laosan''s hands and be bullied by Bai Laosan?

 Chapter 707

    I thought in my heart that my mind was a little confused and tangled


    Side eye looked at the next Haizhu, Haizhu is looking out of the window, night, Haizhu''s face appears worried, full of worry.


    I don''t know what she is thinking at the moment. I don''t know whether Haizhu''s heart is under great torture and pressure. I don''t know how everything she heard and saw tonight will affect her mentality.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu and I both washed and slept. We didn''t talk much to each other.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up, reached out to touch my side, no one, Haizhu is not around.


    When I open my eyes, I can see a window with dim moonlight. A figure in clothes is standing, holding both arms in silence and looking up at the cold and deep night and moon outside the window


    I know it''s Haizhu.


    I did not speak, lying there motionless, silent looking at the same silent standing beads.


    I don''t know when Haizhu got up, or how long she has been standing here


    for a long time, for a long time, I heard Haizhu give out a deep sigh.


    My heart quivered and I felt a little cramped.


    Then Haizhu went back to bed and lay gently beside me.


    I closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    For a while, I felt Haizhu''s hand touching my cheek, which was hit by Dong''Er.


    I slightly open a seam, see Haizhu is staring at me, night, I can''t see Haizhu look, but Haizhu can see my face with the help of the hazy moonlight.


    I did not move, secretly through the cracks in the eyes to observe the beads.


    Haizhu''s face is very close to mine. She stares at me for a long time and touches my face gently


    Suddenly, there was a hot liquid dripping on my face, flowing along my cheek to the corner of my mouth, salty.


    Haizhu in tears, tears in silence.


    My heart swelled with ripples, and all kinds of sadness and love came out together.


    After a while, Haizhu''s head lowered and her cold lips pressed against my forehead.


    I close my eyes, tears suddenly and silently slide, and the confluence of Haizhu, slide to my lips


    For a long time, Haizhu''s lips left my forehead, lay down, put my head into her warm chest, gently hugged me, gently stroked my shoulder


    Suddenly felt a gentle motherhood.


    This kind of motherhood suddenly gave me great comfort.


    I fell asleep in Haizhu''s arms unconsciously.


    The night is long


    In my sleep, I dream of Qiutong, I dream that I am lying in her arms, and I dream that I am enjoying her motherhood and tenderness.


    Suddenly wake up, the night is still going on, the moonlight outside the window reflected on the bed, reflected in the sea beads full of tears has been sleeping face.


    Thinking about the dream just now, I felt a great sense of guilt and uneasiness in my heart, as well as unspeakable entanglement and tearing, restlessness and worry.


    In the quiet night, there is a voice in my heart: life is like tea, the first is bitter as life, the second is fragrant as love, and the third is light as breeze. The tea of life, strong or light, should be tasted carefully. Life in the world, always want to fight a high and low, always want to talk about success or failure, gain or loss, but do not know high and low, up and down, success or failure, gain or loss, are the taste of life. Fame and wealth come and go, while glory and disgrace float and sink. Life is a cup of tea, in fact, it''s just an indifference, a tranquility


    I understand, my pain, only their own understanding. Always like to turn over the past in such a lonely night, those who are deeply buried in the heart of the past, get, have, lost, have a kind of feeling like a dream. Always understand, should not indulge in the past, forget everything, in order to get a short relaxation.


    In fact, I am afraid of the late night, afraid of endless loneliness attacking me; but I like the late night, because only when it is dark around me, my tears and I are safe. So contradictory I am so tangled.


    In a trance, the voice echoed in my heart: there is always a place that will never be mentioned again, but will never be forgotten. There is always a person, a word, will let you heartache, unforgettable. There is always a love, has been living in the heart, but entangled in life. What we can''t forget is memories, what we continue to live, what we miss is hard to be seen as passing by. There are many people around us, and there is always a place that hasn''t changed


    The moon is cold, the night is deep, my heart rises and falls.


    The next day, I went to work late and arrived at 9 o''clock.


    After going to work, I went to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong looked very low and was sitting there depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" I went up to her and thought she was still thinking about what happened last night.


    Qiu Tong raised his eyes and looked at me, slowly said: "the group has an accident again."


    "What happened again? What''s the matter? Who''s in trouble? " I sent out a series of questions to Qiutong, and I was a little surprised.


    "This time it''s the editorial system. There''s a big problem with the newspaper. The daily The person directly responsible for the accident is the director of the chief editor''s office. It''s hard to say who else is involved. " Qiu Tong said.My heart sank, editing system! Daily! Chief editor''s office director!


    The scene of Cao Li and the deputy director of the chief editor''s office together suddenly flashed through my mind. I suddenly realized that the wolf I wanted to guard against, but I didn''t know how to guard against, had finally come. It took only a few days!


    "What exactly is going on?" I stare at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "yesterday, the provincial Party committee held an on-the-spot exchange meeting on the implementation of the scientific outlook on development in Xinghai. Most members of the Standing Committee of the provincial Party committee, including the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and the governor, as well as the leaders of the party and government departments of all cities in the province, attended the meeting. The meeting was presided over by the governor. The Secretary of the provincial Party committee made an important speech. The meeting also listened to the experience of the Secretary of Xinghai municipal Party Committee on the implementation of the scientific outlook on development I visited part of the scene of Xinghai


    "This is an excellent opportunity for Xinghai to show its style in front of the leaders of the provincial Party committee and other cities. It is also an important opportunity for the municipal Party committee, especially the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, to show the work performance of Xinghai municipal Party committee under his leadership to the people of the whole city. Therefore, the three major propaganda units in the city, newspaper broadcasting and television, have specially sent reporters to cover the meeting, and the reporters from the press department are sent by the newspaper office


    "It was close to 6 o''clock at the end of yesterday''s meeting. After writing the manuscript, the reporter went to the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee to review the manuscript. After reviewing the manuscript, it was close to 8 o''clock. The reporter Department of the daily newspaper had already finished work. According to the previous habit, the reporter directly sent the manuscript to the chief editor''s office. The chief editor''s office didn''t have anyone until 9 o''clock on the night shift. This month, the chief editor''s office director was on duty The director of the chief editor''s office jammed in the door


    "According to the habit of the editorial department, as soon as the director of the chief editor''s office came to work on the night shift, he immediately arranged for the most important front page headlines to be edited and distributed. However, last night, the director of the chief editor''s office happened to have a party with several classmates and drank more wine. When he arrived at the office half an hour late, he went to the office and opened the door, but he didn''t see the manuscript, since there was no manuscript The editor in chief''s office arranged that today''s daily newspaper would not have this news.


    "When I got to work today, the daily newspapers had already been delivered. The people in the municipal Party committee office first saw that there was no major news in the daily newspaper and immediately reported it to the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee. Then the Secretary General called the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee and the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee immediately asked the newspaper.


    "Now the newspaper learned that it had missed an extremely important piece of news. How many times a year can most of the Standing Committee members led by the Secretary of the provincial Party committee gather in Xinghai? This is almost as important as the visit of members of the Political Bureau to Xinghai. The omission of such important news is an extremely important and unforgivable political mistake for Xinghai daily


    "What the daily wants is to be timely and fast. As the mouthpiece of the party, such important news didn''t come out the next day, which made the Secretary of the municipal Party committee very angry. In order to win honor and face, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee arranged the office of the municipal Party Committee to print 300 more newspapers, which were specially sent to the hotels of the provincial Party committee and municipal leaders attending the meeting.


    "At the moment, these leaders have also seen today''s Xinghai daily. There is no news about the meeting in the organ newspaper of Xinghai municipal Party committee specially distributed. This is tantamount to the fact that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee slapped himself in the face, made the provincial Party committee leaders dissatisfied, and caused the ridicule of other municipal leaders. How can he not get angry?


    "Although this news reporter has transferred another copy from the computer, it is obvious that it can''t be published today and can only wait for tomorrow''s newspaper. Today''s meeting is over, and all the leaders, big and small, have left, delaying one day. For the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the effect is zero


    "As a result, the Publicity Department of the municipal Party Committee immediately arranged for tomorrow''s issue, and quickly launched the accountability mechanism, and began to investigate the responsibility at all levels. A vice minister immediately took the relevant personnel into the group and began to investigate and talk with the relevant parties one by one


    "The news I heard was that the reporter killed himself and sent the manuscript to the chief editor''s office in person. He put it through the crack in the door. It''s not against the rules. It used to be like this


    "The director of the chief editor''s office killed himself. He didn''t see the manuscript after he came in. Absolutely not The chief editor is on duty this month. For a moment, he can''t say anything clearly. He''s scared So far, the investigation has continued. "


    Listen to autumn Tong finish, I understand, this matter is too easy to operate.


    No matter how the reporter and the director of the chief editor''s office work according to the previous process, as long as they are cared for and liked by others, they will always have the opportunity to start.


    As long as the deputy director of the chief editor''s office stealthily provided a key to the chief editor''s office, as long as he focused on the conference, as long as he focused on the reporter, the reporter''s manuscript did not run away. The reporter jammed into the director''s office of the chief editor''s office from the crack in the door. If the director is not in, the deputy director can have a leisurely time to go in and open the door to take away the manuscript. If the director can''t see the manuscript when he comes back, he will not edit and distribute the news.


    This kind of thing, those nerds who are engaged in writing work may not think of this, but for me, it''s just Pediatrics, too easy to operate.


    At this time, I thought of a problem and said to Qiu Tong, "the monitor probe in the corridor of the chief editor''s office must have broken down, and it was broken not long ago."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with wide eyes: "how do you know? Yes, I heard it was broken, but shortly after it was discovered, the Logistics Department of the group had not had time to replace it. I wanted to look for the surveillance video to see if the reporter didn''t send it, or if the reporter sent it to the chief editor''s office and the director didn''t see it, or someone else went into the chief editor''s office and took the manuscript away, but now I can''t see anything"It seems that both the director of the chief editor''s office and the reporter have to bear the responsibility. The Party committee of the group has given them severe punishment Of course, the most unfortunate thing may be that the chief editor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee are angry. The municipal Party committee takes this matter seriously. No one dares to speak out and no one can protect him, especially after he has been in charge of the group''s work for a long time. "


    "I guess so." I said. I didn''t underestimate Cao Li and the deputy director. He destroyed the monitor probe first. It seems that the plan is very careful.


    "Guess? How can you guess that? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can guess it anyway." I said.


    "I just want to know, you tell me!" Qiu Tong looked at me: "did you know something in advance?"

 Chapter 708

    I wanted to tell Qiu Tong, Cao Li, and the deputy director of the chief editor''s office, but after thinking about it, it''s not good for her to tell her. I can''t find any solid evidence for this. It''s obviously inappropriate to determine the person who did the trick just by the meeting I saw.


    Moreover, if Qiu Tong wants to fight for those unfortunate ghosts, she will drag her in instead of solving the problem.


    Thinking of this, I said to Qiu Tong, "I don''t know anything. I''m suspicious and like to guess. You don''t know It occurred to me just now, because when I arrived at the group a few days ago, I found that the monitor cameras there seemed to be damaged. "


    Qiutong seems to be dissatisfied with my answer, but I don''t want to ask any more. She sits there meditating with her cheek.


    I said, "how do you think these responsible persons will be identified and punished?"


    Qiu Tong said: "first of all, the identification of the responsible person, from the bottom up, the reporter interviewed, the director of the press department, the director of the chief editor''s office, and then the chief editor A line, are responsible people, have to bear different responsibilities


    "As for punishment, the director of the reporter department and the director of the chief editor''s office shall be handled by the group Party committee itself. After handling, the punishment shall be reported to the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee. If the reporter is demoted or demoted, the punishment shall be reported to the organization Department of the municipal Party committee and the chief editor. The Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee shall come up with the handling opinions, and the relevant departments of the city shall jointly make a decision


    "For such a case, the punishment can be big or small. It depends on the attitude of the party secretary and the attitude of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee It''s hard to say when you are older. It''s light to be transferred from a post. If you don''t get rid of the post, you will be lucky.


    "For the little people, the job is a big thing, but for the big people, it''s just a dish of pickles. The fate of the little people is in their hands. It''s as easy to kill a little person as stepping on an ant."


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart continued to sink.


    Since I found out that Cao Li and the deputy director of the chief editor''s office began to contact, I had a premonition that sun dongkai was going to attack the chief editor. Cao Li must have been instructed by sun dongkai to operate some things secretly, but Cao Li couldn''t get involved in the editorial system, so she had to go to the deputy director of the chief editor''s office.


    Although I already have this kind of premonition, because I am not familiar with this editing system, I can''t make an accurate prediction of when the accident will happen, and I don''t know how they will take it.


    That night, life like a dream told me a lot of examples of newspaper accidents, but I can''t predict when and by what means they will start. I''ve always been at a loss for this piece, and I can only pray in secret most of the time.


    It''s no use praying.


    Now, the wolf has finally arrived, and sun dongkai has finally begun to give a hand to the editor in chief.


    I believe sun dongkai is not idle during this period of time. Before he achieves his goal, he still needs to do a lot of work. Killing the chairman is only the first step, of course, a key step. Later, he also needs to make peace with the outside world, to deal with those hunters who are eager to enjoy the benefits of fishermen to pick peaches outside, and to deal with those opponents who are happy and want to support themselves.


    Although it is necessary for sun dongkai to settle down inside before fighting outside, he must be fighting inside and outside at the same time. He is not idle inside and outside. Of course, before dealing with those strong opponents outside, he needs to solve the nerd inside. He does not want to fight on two lines at the same time.


    Compared with the external opponents, it seems that it is easier to solve the internal problems first. The nerd editor in chief lacks experience in officialdom struggle, so it doesn''t take much effort. He just needs Cao Li to solve it.


    I have a premonition that sun dongkai will take action sooner or later, but I didn''t expect that he would take action so quickly and mercilessly. When something serious happened to the newspaper, the person directly responsible was the reporter or the director of the chief editor''s office. Then, according to the investigation procedure of officialdom problems, the chief editor in charge of the newspaper is duty bound. Especially this month, the leader of the daily on duty is the chief editor, and the person in charge of the chief editor''s office on duty is the chief editor Ren.


    I can''t help feeling depressed and helpless at the same time. I finally know that there are things I can''t do and problems I can''t solve in this group. My secret prayer can only deceive myself and others, but it can''t solve any practical problems.


    At this time, Qiu Tong received a mobile phone message. After reading the message, Qiu Tong browed slightly and said, "I just received a mobile phone message from my colleagues who participated in the investigation of the incident in the former human resources department. They said that last night, three colleagues in the office saw that the reporter went to the chief editor''s office to deliver the manuscript. They came out together today to testify, saying that they passed the chief editor''s office at that time When I saw the reporter in the director''s office, I stopped and said a few words. One of them even glanced at the manuscript to prove that it was the news manuscript of the conference. "


    I said, "in this way, the reporter and the director of the press department will be all right."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, it''s just that the situation is very unfavorable to the director of the chief editor''s office. Someone said that he was very drunk last night and came to work on the night shift."


    "Oh It seems that the director is hard to get rid of the relationship. "


    Qiutong frowned again: "yes According to the regulations of the group, drinking is not allowed on the night shift, but he Well"What impact will this have on the editor in chief?"


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "the editor in chief is the person in charge of the editorial system, the leader on duty of the daily this month, or the current chairman of the group. He has to bear multiple responsibilities for this matter. He has to bear all the responsibilities of leaders, big and small. Even if it''s not the accident of the daily, the evening newspaper or other sub newspapers, he has the responsibility, because he is the person in charge of the editorial affairs of the whole group.


    "If there is an accident in other departments of the group, including administration and operation, he should also be responsible, because he is now the host of the group. However, compared with this accident in the daily newspaper, he will be less responsible. This time, he is on duty in the current month It seems that the chief editor is to blame this time. "


    I said, "is there any way to save it?"


    Qiu Tong said: "unless you are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, you are the Minister of propaganda, you can''t save Remember, this time it''s to make the Secretary of the municipal Party committee angry and discredit him personally. It''s no small matter. Who is the whole city talking about politics for? It''s for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "To talk about leadership is to talk about politics. If the leader is not satisfied, it means that your political consciousness is not high enough. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is angry. Who has nothing to do to embarrass himself? Not to mention the chief editor, the Standing Committee member and the propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee may also be criticized by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Who let this be his department? "


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    My heart was full of sympathy for the chief editor and the director of the chief editor''s office, and I felt some remorse. Maybe if I didn''t say that the chief editor competed with him in front of sun dongkai at the beginning, sun dongkai might not be wary of the chief editor, or would not attack him. It was my words that woke him up.


    Of course, I also know that even without my warning, according to sun dongkai''s IQ, he won''t ignore the editor in chief and the crisis around him.


    Rao is so thinking, I still feel uneasy and sorry.


    At the same time, I felt ashamed that I had found something and didn''t find a way to stop Cao Li and the deputy director of the chief editor''s office in time. I also felt sorry for the suffering editor in chief and the director of the chief editor''s office.


    I know in my heart that this matter has infuriated the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the chief editor and the director of the chief editor''s office. There is absolutely no good fruit to eat, and the punishment is absolutely not light. In fact, it goes without saying that anyone with a clear eye can guess it.


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal to send the news one day late, but it depends on what the news is and who pays attention to it.


    Once again, I deeply understand that saying: to talk about leadership is to talk about politics!


    As the mouthpiece of the party, the newspaper that you serve the Party committee is actually the mouthpiece of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If you make the leaders dissatisfied, that is, if you do not speak politics well, you will not get good results.


    My heart continued to low, listless to leave the office of Qiutong, before leaving, Qiutong mouth to speak, seems to want to say something else to me, look at me like this, after all, did not speak.


    After leaving Qiutong''s office, I didn''t go back to my office. I drove directly out of the company yard and drove to Binhai Avenue. I ran crazy on the beach for a long time. Finally, I stopped at the edge of the seaside plank road, got off and sat on the wooden railings of the seaside plank road. Dozens of meters below my feet was the suspended sea. The waves were turbulent and the cold sea wind blew, which hit me in the face, a bit like a knife cut.


    I looked at the angry sea, facing a slightly salty taste of the cold wind, my heart felt very depressed, thinking hard, this is really no way to save it?


    I thought hard for a long time, but I didn''t think of any way. It seems that, as Qiu Tong said, unless I am the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I can decide the punishment.


    Unfortunately, I''m not the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I''m not the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Helpless at this moment, I suddenly thought: should I go to politics?


    Suddenly some want to laugh, I rely on, where do I have the quality of politics, this kind of turbid officialdom, what do I go in for? I''m really in pain!


    Is alone hair stuffy, is fidgety egg ache, behind suddenly slowly spread a voice: "don''t want to live, want to jump into the sea?"


    Hearing this, I turned around.


    Li shunzheng is standing not far behind me. Behind Li Shun is Lao Qin. Not far behind Lao Qin, there is a police car.


    I don''t know when they came here.


    "You Why are you here? " I said, I''ll come down from the railing.


    "I can be anywhere It''s everywhere, all the time. " Li Shun said: "I want to ask you, what are you doing here, climbing on the railing like a monkey, want to jump into the sea to swim or want to commit suicide?"


    I gave a wry smile: "I''m here for ventilation I thought you had left the sea of stars. "


    "I''m getting ready to leave the sea of stars." Li Shun said.


    "Leave the sea of stars Take this car? " I took another look at the police car.


    "Yes, how about the safety insurance on the way with this car?" Li Shun is a little proud.


    "What happened to a police car?" I said.


    "Is it difficult to build a police car?" Li Shun said: "the police car is safe. There is no investigation. When it comes to the situation, the police siren is pulled and the traffic is smooth."I know it''s not difficult for Li Shunlai to build a police car. He has the energy.


    "Did you hear something when you texted Lao Qin last night?" Li Shun said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "I overheard that wood and Bai Laosan might be staying at Bangchui Island Hotel last night I wonder if they know something. "


    "Well, good. You did a good job But we left there yesterday afternoon Lao Qin found that there were suspicious people around, so we left directly. " Li Shun said: "it seems that Bai Laosan has always been very concerned about me. I can''t forget him. I''ll repay him for his love to me."


    Li Shun only mentioned Bai Laosan, but not wood.

 Chapter 709

    I said, "are you going now?"


    "Yes, I happened to see you on the way out of the city. I thought you had something to worry about. If you want to come here and jump into the sea, I''ll stop and have a look at you." Li Shun said.


    I said, "no, I just came here to get some air."


    "Why do you want to come here for air? Is there something you can''t think of? Is it something you have encountered?" Li Shun said.


    I shook my head: "No."


    "If not." Li Shun looked at me and kept silent for a while. He said, "when you are in Xinghai, you should pay more attention to your health and safety. I''m going south today. I''m afraid it will be a long time. You should take good care of yourself."


    I nodded, "I will."


    "I''ve arranged for the island. If the island is really ownerless, I''ve arranged for my other friends to buy the island. It will be very secret. No one knows that I bought it except you and Lao Qin.


    "After the procedures are completed, someone will go to the island for some preliminary basic development and decoration. In the name of being the activity base of the fishing association, Bai Laosan will not doubt You just know about it. You don''t need to participate. When the development and construction are finished, you can go to guide and inspect it. " Li Shun said.


    I nodded.


    "This island, I think, is called Jinyin island. Although only a box of pebbles has been found on the island, it will become our headquarters for making a fortune and our headquarters for collecting gold and silver. What do you think of this name?" Li Shun added.


    Li Shun is very good at naming. There is a large amount of mysterious treasure on this island, but he doesn''t know it.


    Treasure Island is a good name.


    I said: "OK, the name is just a code, no matter how!"


    Li Shun looked at me deeply: "after I leave, take good care of Xiaoxue and Qiutong."


    "I will."


    "My parents, when something happens, you should take care of it." Li Shun added.


    I nodded again: "OK."


    "That''s the character of the old lady. Sometimes she talks very impulsively. You should try to forgive her as much as possible." Li Shun said.


    I laughed: "no problem."


    "The old man likes to fish. If he has nothing to do, he will fish by the sea to pass the time. Don''t you often go to chat with him when you have nothing to do, and continue to maintain this fine tradition in the future. " Li Shun said.


    It seems that Li Shun knows what I often chat with Lao Li, and it''s obviously Lao Li who told him.


    I don''t know whether Lao Li knows about Li Shun''s return, or whether Li Shun has gone home to see his parents this time.


    "Well..."


    "Ah I''m afraid this fishing rod will be the only way to pass the time. " Li Shun sighed.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "He''s fishing by the sea now." Li Shun added.


    My heart moved, but I still didn''t speak.


    "Silence, silence, just be silent. If you don''t want to talk to me more, I''ll leave." With that, Li Shun waved his hand and got on the police car with Lao Qin. Then the car started and left.


    Watching Li Shun leave, I breathed a deep breath. Li Shun is very good at finding a way to drive a police car into ningzhou. No one will check, and no one will know that he has arrived in ningzhou.


    Seeing Li Shun leave, I suddenly feel a sense of sadness and sadness that the brave man of Yishui is gone.


    Thinking of what Li Shun said before he left, I got on the bus and drove directly to the place where Lao Li was fishing. There was no one around. It was very quiet. Except for the sound of sea breeze and waves, Lao Li was sitting quietly fishing.


    I stopped and quietly walked past, standing behind Lao Li.


    "Here you are." Lao Li didn''t look back.


    "Well..." I said, "it''s getting cold. It''s windy by the sea. Put on more clothes."


    "I''m ok with my bones, no problem!" Lao Li said, "sit down."


    Lao Li also had an empty Mazar beside him, which seemed to be specially prepared for me. I sat down and watched the sea.


    "What? It doesn''t seem to be in a high mood today? " Lao Li said.


    "Uncle Li, why do you think the officialdom is so tired and the struggle is so complicated?" I came up with a sentence.


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this?" Lao Li turned to look at me.


    "What you''ve seen and heard." I said, "our group has another accident today." Then I gave a brief account of what happened today and said, "in fact, I know it''s a conspiracy, but I can''t get any evidence to prove it. I can only guess."


    "If I didn''t expect that, sun dongkai began to move out, and this strategy is correct, that is, to settle the internal affairs first and then fight the external affairs." Lao Li nodded: "it seems that the chief editor will be hit hard this time. He will lose the qualification to compete with sun dongkai."


    "Disqualification is not the main thing. Originally, even if there was no such thing, the editor in chief had little chance to defeat sun dongkai. However, this time, the editor in chief is not disqualified. It is likely that he will lose a lot. What he will lose is not only his qualification for competition, but also his job or demotion." I said: "the editor in chief is actually a nerd. He doesn''t understand the mentality of officialdom. He''s not a bad person. I''m really upset to see him encounter such disasters.""Xiaoyi, you have a big heart of love, but you can''t save the world, even the people and things around you." Lao Li said: "I''ve dealt with the chief editor you said. The biggest tragedy of this man is that he doesn''t change to officialdom. He''s really a scholar and a writer. He doesn''t know the tricks of officialdom. It''s really hard for a man who doesn''t know the tricks of officialdom to mix in officialdom. "


    I said, "what tricks do you need in this officialdom?"


    "I''m a failed politician. I''m not qualified to say that." Lao Li said self mockingly.


    "Li Shun, don''t say that about yourself. Frustration or failure doesn''t necessarily mean that you don''t understand. Or, after frustration and failure, you have a better understanding of some things in officialdom." I said.


    "Ha ha, you are very good at comforting me." Lao Li smiles.


    "Uncle Li, what kind of tricks do you need for officialdom?" I said.


    "There are a lot of tricks in officialdom, such as the knack of dealing with affairs, the knack of communication, the knack of employing people, the knack of top-down What do you want to hear? " Lao Li looked at me, put down the fishing rod in his hand, and stretched out his hand to me: "a cigarette."


    I took out a cigarette and handed it to Lao Li. Then I lit it for him. I also lit one myself and took two puffs. I said, "it''s fundamental to employ people in all things. Naturally, I want to hear the tips of employing people."


    "The knack of using people." Lao Li took a deep breath and said, "first tell me what you think?"


    I thought about it: "I often hear and see leaders in newspapers and TV solemnly preach on various occasions that our cadre line is to appoint people on their merits, not on their own."


    Lao Li smiles: "is that all?"


    I nodded.


    Lao Li said, "your understanding is very simple. Let''s put it this way. In the way of employing people in officialdom, not only can we not get ahead in appointing people on the basis of merit, but we should also get behind in appointing people on the basis of cronyism. "


    This sentence is unusual, so I quickly asked: "how to see?"


    As is often sung in the play, the old Mr. Li said without hesitation: "listen to me slowly - the first one in the list is" let others be the best ". That is to say, you should understand the intention of the superior, and you can arrange whoever the superior asks you to arrange. Otherwise, if the superior is not happy, your position will be unstable, let alone want to continue to improve. "


    "Well, it makes sense. Is it time to be cronyist or meritocratic? " I asked.


    "It''s still not in line." Lao Li said: "the second one is" Ren Ren Ren bang. ". Nowadays, the situation of officialdom is complicated and the struggle is white hot. On the surface, you are good to me and everyone is friendly. In fact, you are all making trouble below. If you''re alone in the officialdom and don''t get a few like-minded friends to help you around, you can''t do anything you want. Not only can you''t do anything, you can''t even sit in this position for a long time, and you''ll soon be robbed. "


    Oh - I suddenly realized that I would stop interrupting and let him go on.


    "The third step is to make sure that the top is well marked, and then the front, back, left and right people are well placed. That is" appointing people for money. ". Why? Because "money" is more important than "pro", after all, "pro" is someone else, and "money" goes into one''s own pocket. " Lao Li continued: "the fourth one in the list is" let people only shoot. ". When the official position is stable and the money is earned, it''s time to get a few flatterers around to enjoy themselves. Chen Yi has said: who does not love flattery, eulogizing the ear fairy music.


    "Don''t look down on flattery. It''s a science. No one wants to flatter you well. If you can''t get it on the horse''s hooves, it''s disgusting. But if the shooting is good and the level is high, the people who are being photographed will have a lot of fun. Let me tell you, it''s like smoking a lot, addictive


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I suddenly felt enlightened.


    At this point, Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    I said: "well, when you are an official, you also use people in this way?"


    Lao Li was embarrassed and said: "these are the general trends of officialdom. Sometimes, you have to go with the tide in officialdom. If you can''t do this, your position will be unstable. You know, you have subordinates below you, but you have leaders above you. Unless you are the president of the state, you will always be the one in the middle .


    "If you take a good picture of the superior, it''s about politics. If you take a good line at the upper level and win over the lower level, it''s about being able to use people and win the hearts of the people. A leader who can''t get the support of his subordinates can''t have a long position. If you want to stay in a stable position, you can''t just rely on the position to bluff people, but also give the subordinates a certain advantage. It''s just like the big brother can''t develop without the big brother. There are people in officialdom. It''s really a question from a university.


    "As for me, I try my best to employ only the virtuous. However, I have to take into account a lot of relationships and things at different levels. Many subordinates don''t look very good at ordinary times. They don''t show mountains and water, but maybe they will have some relationship with seven aunts and eight aunts. Therefore, we should be very careful in employing people. If we don''t do it well, we will offend our superiors and lose our jobs. "


    I nodded: "it''s not easy to be a leader.""It''s not easy to do anything these days. Especially officialdom, the risk is greater. " Lao Li said: "many people only see the power and money of officials, but they don''t see the place where they are walking on thin ice. They all have their own difficulties. As for the chief editor of your group, he is a typical person who can''t use people. At least he doesn''t use the people who are in charge of his own system well, and he doesn''t set up his own team. He can''t see anything at ordinary times, but he can see it at the critical moment. This time, he was plotted behind the scenes. It is very likely that he is the black hand of his subordinates. "


    "Yes, it is." I said.


    "You''re so sure, can you show me the evidence?" Lao Li said.


    I shook my head: "it''s my own analysis and judgment, I have no evidence!"


    "Here it is." Lao Li said, "it''s called dumb loser. Many nerd officials will make a common fault, that is, they don''t know the knack of mixing officialdom, because as long as they do their own work like old cattle, they think that the eyes of leaders are bright and fair, and they think that as long as they work hard, they will be appreciated by leaders. This is OK in private enterprises, but it won''t work in officialdom. "


    I pondered for a while, looking at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, do you think there is any way to save the current situation?"

 Chapter 710

    "The best way is that you can talk to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. As soon as he opens his mouth, nothing will happen!" Lao Li said.


    Lao Li''s words made me feel a little frustrated. I said, "where can I talk to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? He doesn''t even know who I am."


    "That''s hard." Lao Li said: "it''s the Secretary of the municipal Party committee who gets angry. In fact, no one is easy to talk Who''s going to stand out for the nerd editor in chief


    "However, the editor in chief is really a good man. I always think he is too miserable. I really can''t bear to see his brilliant life end like this." I said gloomily.


    "Xiaoyi, you are a very compassionate person." Lao Li said: "however, you can''t live in officialdom because of your personality. Your kindness is easy to be used. Once used, you will die miserably."


    "I know." "I said:" I can''t mix officialdom, I''m only suitable for mixing in the workplace


    "Ha ha, have you been hit by my words?" Lao Li said.


    "No I said: "I just really sympathize with the editor in chief. I don''t want to see a scholar end up so miserable."


    Lao Li was silent for a while. After smoking a cigarette, he said, "I really don''t have any good ideas."


    I''m very upset.


    "However," Lao Li continued, "if you really want to help the editor in chief, I think of someone who might be able to help you..."


    "Who?" My eyes lit up and I looked at Lao Li.


    "You know this man, and I know you very well!" Lao Li looked at me meaningfully.


    "I know you? I''m familiar? Who is it? " I looked at Lao Li blankly.


    "Lao Li - don''t you know him very well?" Lao Li said.


    I was surprised. How could Lao Li know that I knew Lao Li very well?


    Looking at my surprise, Lao Li laughed: "Xiaoyi, do you think it''s strange that I know you and Lao Li are very familiar?"


    I nodded honestly.


    "Don''t forget that I am an old man who has been working in public security for decades." Lao Li said.


    I said, "Uncle Li, did you follow me?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "I don''t need to follow you. Ha ha, well, I don''t need to ask any more. I just need to know that I know you and Lao Li know each other."


    I suddenly remembered that Lao Li had said before that I knew Lao Li and said, "you know Lao Li, don''t you? Did he tell you about me? "


    Lao Li laughed: "don''t be so curious, young man. I know Lao Li. How do you know? "


    "He mentioned you to me!" I said.


    "Ha ha, Lao Li and I know each other, but we are not very familiar What else did Lao Li say about me in front of you? "


    "Nothing else!" I said.


    "Well..."


    "What did you say to Lao Li I said.


    "No," Lao Li said, "I ran into Lao Li a few days ago. He said casually that he had a little friend who forgot to make friends. I heard it was you But I didn''t say much at that time, and he didn''t say how I met you, or anything else about you. "


    "Oh That''s right. " I nodded: "well Do you know much about Lao Li? Who the hell is he? "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "you and he are old friends. Do you need to ask me about this? I won''t tell you anything."


    "Well How can you say Lao Li can help? Does he have so much energy? " I said.


    Lao Li said vaguely, "I said I can help you. How can I help you? Does he have a lot of energy? "


    "I didn''t say that. You mean..."


    "Don''t you think Lao Li is a resourceful man?" Lao Li said.


    "Oh, you mean Lao Li can help me out?" I said.


    "Ha ha, you know that." Lao Li said, "but when you look for Lao Li, don''t say that I asked you to look for him."


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Are you so sure Lao Li can give me good ideas?" I said.


    "I think maybe Go and have a try. If you have dates, maybe it will work? " Lao Li''s words are a little vague.


    I was a little disappointed. Lao Li was not sure. He just asked me to have a try.


    However, since Lao Li said so, and since Lao Li valued Lao Li''s wisdom so much, I really want to try. Maybe, I''ll go to a doctor in a hurry.


    "Lao Li, how much do you know about him? What do you think of this man? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "Understand I don''t know much about his personal privacy. I only know that this guy has some family background, at least he is a millionaire. He was in business in his early years, and now he has retired to enjoy his life. As for this man''s mind, I think we can''t underestimate him. He is a man of great wisdom, with strong ability to analyze problems and rich experience. " I said."Oh That''s all? " Lao Li said.


    "Well That''s all I said.


    "Ha ha, this old man." Lao Li said to himself, and then said, "what you just said is quite right. This man is really a man of great wisdom That''s why I asked you to go to him and make up your mind. "


    I looked at Lao Li: "it seems that you feel inferior in front of him?"


    Lao Li said: "it''s not just a shame, it''s not at the same level This is the man of Da Yin. "


    Lao Li spoke with a mysterious look, as if he was hiding something from me.


    I said: "he is just a civilian. You are a senior cadre at the deputy department level. How can you say that?"


    Lao Li said: "great wisdom has nothing to do with whether or not to be an official and how big an official he is The real masters are not necessarily in the officialdom. There are many folk masters... "


    I laughed: "there is some truth in this."


    Lao Li said: "when it comes to your editor in chief, he is actually very good at writing. He is quite suitable to be a freelance writer or writer. He has to work in this officialdom. It''s really hard


    "Maybe he didn''t think it through, didn''t understand the reason, and couldn''t get away from worldly utility Perhaps this is the root cause of his tragic officialdom. "


    "What essence, what taboo?" I said.


    "You want to know?"


    "Well I want to know. " I said.


    "Being an official is not only a technical work, but also an art. The so-called essence and taboo is actually very simple to say, but it is not so easy to do." Lao Li said: "in officialdom, you have to control your curiosity and stubbornness. You can never pursue truth or explore the true nature of things. It''s their business to let those self righteous intellectuals do such thankless things as exploring truth and the truth.


    "Keep in mind the belief that what is good for you is right. If you really can''t grasp it, it can be simplified as: what the superior leaders advocate and don''t hinder you is correct We should learn to tell lies and be good at it. We should take telling lies as a habit, not as a career, and talk about the extent to which we believe.


    "Prostitutes and officials are the most similar occupations, but officials sell their mouths, prostitutes sell their bodies. Remember, after being an official, your mouth only belongs to you at dinner. What you say and how you say it must be based on your needs. "


    I looked at Lao Li with great interest.


    "In officialdom, you have to have a diploma, but you can''t really have knowledge. If you really have knowledge, it will hinder you from being an official." Lao Li said again.


    "Why? Are not all leading cadres required to be knowledgeable now? " I said.


    "That''s a fool." Lao Li said, "don''t you know that the more knowledge you have, the more reactionary you are? With knowledge, you will think independently, and independent thinking is a taboo in China''s politics. Although the current leaders are all masters and doctors, they are all fake.


    "Some people go to apply for civil servants when they graduate from a doctor''s degree. That''s because he didn''t want to study knowledge from the day he was studying. He must be an ignorant and unskilled person who can''t get along with his major. Remember, Dr. Zhen disdains to be an official, and he will never be an official or a good official. "


    I nodded.


    Lao Li looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, I ask you, what do you think is the purpose of being an official?"


    I thought about it: "Gao Shangdi said that it is to serve the people, but in reality, it is to be promoted."


    Lao Li said: "wrong, remember, the fundamental purpose of being an official is two words: interests!"


    "Oh..."


    "In officialdom, we must tirelessly seize all kinds of interests. Although the common people call it corruption, there are 99 officials. However, it is not reasonable to regard this as a 99% problem. You should not only take seizing all kinds of interests as the purpose of being an official, but also as the only purpose.


    "You must always think: your leaders try every means to promote you because you can bring benefits to them; your subordinates are willing to obey you because you can bring benefits to them; your colleagues and friends around you always take care of you because you can bring benefits to them. For some ill gotten gains, if you find out your conscience, you can also not, but you must give them to others. Remember, once the first mock exam is vague or abandoned, you are not far away from failure.


    I was stunned and felt that Lao Li''s logic seemed to be teaching me a negative lesson.


    "Xiaoyi, what do you think is the first thing to be an official?" Lao Li asked me again.


    "Employing people!" I answered without hesitation.


    "Wrong --" Lao Li said: "it''s to be a man. As an official, you must put the ability to be a man in the first place, and then consider doing things."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t misunderstand it as having both ability and political integrity. Here, to be a man is to be in a relationship. It doesn''t matter whether work is practical work or not. To be a good person is to weave yourself as a point into the network of relationships up, down, left and right, and become a part of the network, preferably the very important part."Remember, to say who has strong working ability now is not to say that he has strong working ability at all, but to mean that he has strong ability to be a person. If you think about it carefully, look at the people around you and see how many of them have a good life when they regard ability as ability to do things


    I suddenly think of Qiu Tong, think of Cao Li, can''t help nodding.


    "What kind of thinking do you think you should use to treat people and things as an official?" Lao Li asked me again.


    "Think like a public servant!" I answered.


    "Wrong again." Lao Li said, "we should treat all things and people in the way that farmers think."


    "To treat people and things with the thinking of farmers?" I''m confused.


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded: "no matter how the appearance of our society changes, its essence is a peasant society. Whoever caters to the farmers will succeed. People around us, no matter what they look like, are farmers at heart. Farmers are short-sighted and pay attention to immediate interests. So the way you do things must have the characteristics of farmers, short-term benefits and shortsightedness.


    "Once you take a long view, you will not belong to this group, and the consequences can be imagined. If you live among a group of peasants, you should learn more about feudalism, such as worshiping brothers. You should never reject this as vulgar behavior. It''s not too much. "


    I nodded my head, convinced that Lao Li did have a way.


    "What is the most difficult art to master as an official?" Lao Li asked me again.


    "Well, I don''t know." I said.


    "Flattery." Lao Li said faintly.

 Chapter 711

    "Flattery?" I said.


    "Yes, in officialdom, you should absolutely believe that flattery is a kind of high-level art that is not easy to master," Lao Li said. "Don''t think flattery only needs to be shameful! There are a lot of women who can afford to go out. There are very few women who may get rich or sell themselves at a good price. Most of them are junior escort girls.


    "It''s the same as flattering. Flattery is to get the recognition of the superior. In a society ruled by man, the only way to get a promotion is to be appreciated by the superior. Everything else is in the form. This must be observed. "


    If I think about it, I think of Cao Li again.


    "Another point is that all laws, regulations, policies and systems do not have to be strictly observed. To be exact, they can be implemented flexibly." Lao Li continued: "the makers of laws, regulations, policies and systems never thought of using these things to restrain themselves, but wanted to restrain others. But you know, not everyone can violate these things. When to abide by it resolutely, when to break it secretly, and who to let it break it, it depends on the situation, otherwise it will be wrong to be lenient and strict


    "Think about it. Can the nerd editor in chief of your group do the above? Maybe you don''t know him very well, but if you do, he must have violated many of the above taboos So, when I''m about to retire, I can only sweat a lot in the position of an old scalper and comfort a position without power. If something goes wrong, I have to be a scapegoat. "


    I looked at Lao Li blankly.


    Lao Li added: "there are some rules of conduct that must be observed in officialdom. For example, the trustee must spend money when he works, the money must be refunded when he fails to succeed, the good news must be reported, the bad news must be reported, the problem must be solved internally, the loss of the car can not be covered, and the leader''s opinion can not be raised. The leader''s opinion is your opinion. The people around the leader are equivalent to the leader, so the personal limelight should be less, OK You can''t take it alone. When it comes to difficult things, you can postpone them. When you can push them, you can hide them


    "Don''t take care of your predecessor''s affairs. Don''t make your own decisions, ask for instructions from your superiors, hold more meetings, give more notices, create more momentum, and do less practical things. If you break the rules, do it after you make a collective decision. Don''t be afraid of being slow. Don''t be afraid of standing in the wrong team. There are no people who can''t be promoted. Only those who stand in the wrong team would rather use stupid people than talented people. It''s better to use mediocre people. Don''t break the law by eating and drinking. Don''t plant flowers The deputy is not good at power. "


    I was dazzled by Lao Li''s talk.


    Looking at me in a trance, Lao Li said with a smile: "well, I won''t talk to you more, you can''t absorb more You may think that what I said is very negative and decadent, but if you really want to mix officialdom, these are very practical secrets. "


    I believe Lao Li''s words. I think it''s really negative, but I vaguely think it''s reasonable.


    After chatting with Lao Li for a while, I bid farewell to Lao Li and drove away.


    While driving, I called Lao Li and got through quickly.


    "Lao Li, where are you?" I said.


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m drinking tea What, miss me? " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, I want to chat with you if I have nothing to do." I said, "where did you drink tea?"


    "Oh, I''m at Tianfu tea house in the middle of Beijing road." Lao Li said.


    "Where did you drink tea?" I said.


    "No, my baby girl is with me. She''s just out now. I don''t know who to call." Lao Li said.


    As soon as I heard that Lao Li''s filial daughter was there, I had no spirit. I had long wanted to meet the gentle and virtuous girl in this legend. Lao Li''s daughter must be first-class.


    "Oh, wait. I''ll come to you." With that, I didn''t care whether Lao Li agreed or not. Then I hung up and drove straight to Tianfu tea house on Beijing road.


    Just hung up Lao Li''s phone, my mobile phone rang, a look, it is summer rain.


    As soon as I see Xia Yu''s phone number, I have a headache, but I have to answer it. She is my big customer. I have a way.


    So he took the call.


    "Second master, it''s your mistress..." The voice of summer rain came from the phone.


    "Well..." While driving, I absently cope with the summer rain: "what''s the matter?"


    "What? You can''t call if you have nothing to do? " Summer rain''s voice suddenly not soft and sweet, restored the previous Barbarism: "you sound impatient, what do you mean?"


    I tried to be patient: "it''s not interesting. I just asked you what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Then why am I calling you so impatient?" Xia Yu said.


    "Muyou is impatient, I Muyou..." My voice said gently.


    "Hee hee..." Xia Yu suddenly laughed again: "it''s almost the same."


    I can''t help grinning.


    "Second master..." Xia Yu''s voice got tired again: "mistress miss you Where are you? "


    "I I''m in I''m working outside. " As I said this, I rolled down the window, and the noise from the outside came into the car."Hee hee, you kid, you lied to me. There was no movement around just now, but now there was a big movement. It seems that you have opened your office window It''s office time. I guess you''re in the office Xia Yu said.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I really work outside." I said.


    "I think you must be in the office, you must be lying, you don''t want me to come to you, so you play tricks for me." Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, you are so smart." I said.


    "Well, I''m smart Hey, hey... " Xia Yu laughed with pride and said, "second master, were you OK last night?"


    "Nothing."


    "Last night I''m surprised. " Xia Yu said.


    "How strange? There''s nothing strange about it. " I said.


    "A lot of strange things." Xia Yu said: "one of the strange things is how your ex girlfriend, also known as Da Nai''s ex, knows that we are singing in that room. The second is why Dong''Er slaps you before leaving. The third is why sister Qiu wants to say thank you to Dong''Er. The fourth is why you''ve been beaten and I''m going to find Dong''Er to settle accounts. The fifth is why sister Qiu stops us and refuses to go. The fifth is why Dong''Er enters with you I went to the private room Oh, so many strange things. "


    I said, "these things have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to care Don''t worry about it. "


    "It has nothing to do with me. You are my second master and I am your second wife. Since it''s about you, it''s about me." Xia Yu said: "don''t forget, your business is mine The mistress is concerned with the second master. "


    I said: "you are really gossiping and worrying. My business has anything to do with your business. You should be less involved."


    "I don''t want to get involved, I just want to care about you. Why, can''t I care about you?" Xia Yu said: "that out of favor big milk ex slapped you, but it hurts in your face, it hurts in my heart Last night I was in pain for a long time and didn''t sleep well This out of favor former big milk, too much, last night I saw in everyone''s face has been let her, did not expect her inch, even used force


    I said: "Mr. Xia, there are many things you don''t understand, and you can''t understand either. I beg you not to get involved in my affairs, OK? Can I beg you? Can you give me a few days to live in peace? "


    "Ah, second master, it seems that I have become a stumbling block for you to eat hard and sleep hard. How can I say that? I really want to care about you and help you How about it? Do you want me to talk to the former dairu and ask her not to trouble everyone? Since she''s out of favor, why keep pestering? It''s so boring... "


    I got angry and said, "shut up."


    "Well, I''ll shut up. I won''t say it." Summer rain heard my fire, busy Zhiqu said.


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK." I said.


    "Oh, don''t hang up. I have something else to do..." Xia Yu said.


    "What''s up, say --" I said.


    "I want to talk to you about work and our cooperation." Xia Yu said.


    "I haven''t come up with a plan yet, but I''ll give it to you soon. Let''s talk about it when we have a plan." I said.


    "No, we have to talk about it now." Summer rain hardened again: "I''ll go to your office to find you now."


    "I''m really not in the office." I said.


    "Pull - keep pulling You''re not in the office. Where are you? What are you doing? " Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t want to tell Xia Yu that I was going to see Lao Li, and I didn''t want to tell her about the group, so I was silent.


    It was a little cold, so I rolled up the window.


    "You want to cover it up The more you say that, the more I know that you are in the office. It''s not so easy to put your phone out of the window and try to cheat me. Why is it so quiet now? It''s cold and you shrink back into the room. Ha ha, do you think it''s so easy for me to cheat you? You''re worried that I''ll meet that Cao Li again when I go to your unit. "


    Xia Yu said triumphantly: "well, second master, don''t play games with me. I really want to talk about work when I come to you Don''t worry, I won''t cause you any trouble when I come to your unit Well, I won''t talk to you on the phone. I''ll go now. "


    With that, Xia Yu complacently hung up the phone, I guess she will soon drive to my unit.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly. This child with high self-confidence can''t find me in my unit, but he will meet Qiu Tong. Of course, he may meet Cao Teng in my office, or Cao Li in the yard. There are all kinds of possibilities.


    Thinking that Xia Yu may meet Cao Li and Cao Teng, I can''t help but feel a little worried. But now I''m going to see Lao Li to do something important. I don''t have time to take care of her. Xia Yu is a man who doesn''t suffer losses. Even if I meet Cao Li and Cao Teng, I can''t suffer any losses. What''s more, she still follows two bodyguards behind her. Although Xia Yu has been trying to get rid of them, most of the time they still can''t get rid of them.


    Driving on the broad Beijing Road, I heard the roar of a sports car coming from the opposite lane. Then I saw a red Ferrari speeding through the opposite lane. The driver on the car was Xia Yu.Her car is very eye-catching, I can naturally see her, my car is an ordinary can no longer ordinary Pusan, hidden in the traffic, she naturally won''t notice me.


    After Xiayu passed, a moment later, a black car drove by at high speed. From the open window, I saw that Xiayu''s two bodyguards were sitting in the car. It''s not easy for these two brothers. They can''t keep up with Xiayu because of their slow speed. They have to work hard not to let Xiayu get rid of them.


    It seems that Xia Yu really drove to the unit to find me, this silly girl.


    After walking for a while, I came to Tianfu tea house where Lao Li was drinking tea. I parked my car and went in.

 Chapter 712

    Tianfu tea is a chain store, which is headquartered in Taiwan and has many cities in China. Their marketing mode relies on free service to sell tea. As long as you buy tea in their store, the tea can be sent here. In the future, you can often come here to drink tea. There is a special tea art attendant who will serve you to make tea for free until you have finished your stored tea.


    The service of Tianfu tea is one of their major characteristics, which belongs to the standard and exquisite service. I''ve been in ningzhou and other places. It''s basically the same pattern. There is a waitress outside the shop, wearing a uniform light green silk coat, holding a cup of tea, smiling and offering a cup of tea to every customer.


    The display of goods in the store is the same, including not only bulk tea, packaged tea, tea making utensils, but also many sweets produced by Tianfu tea. Every kind of candy is put on the counter for customers to taste for free.


    It is worth mentioning that each store has a special space for customers to enjoy tea. Sitting on the antique seat, watching the waiter brew Tieguanyin with skillful and standardized operation, and listening to her explain brewing skills and tea knowledge, customers can have a tea ceremony addiction, and feel that they will naturally benefit a lot, which has played a great role in the sales of tea.


    There was a time when I studied their marketing strategies and models, and I benefited a lot.


    When I entered the shop, I went upstairs directly. When I got up, I saw a half open antique single room on the left. Lao Li was sitting in it, tasting tea with great interest. Next to him sat a waiter, making tea with great concentration.


    I walked over a few steps, pushed the door in, and saw that there were only Lao Li and the waiter in the room.


    "Eh, Lao Li, where''s your daughter?" I came up and asked.


    "Dare you, you are not for me, but for my daughter? I didn''t expect you to come, no matter whether I promise or not. " Lao Li was holding a small tea cup in his hand and looked at me with a smile on his face, which seemed a little unexpected.


    "Hey, hey It''s not Didn''t you say your daughter was drinking tea with you? I didn''t see it when I came in I was embarrassed to scratch my scalp, thinking of what Lao Li said when he called: "Oh, your daughter went out to make a phone call, right?"


    Then I looked out again, but I didn''t see a girl.


    "Is this little tea girl your daughter?" I looked at the pretty waiter again.


    The little girl laughed, did not speak, and continued to operate her tea ceremony.


    "You seem to be interested in my daughter and want to see her, don''t you?" Lao Li asked me to sit down and said, "OK, if you want to see me, I''ll arrange for you to see me that day. But first of all, it''s what you want to see, not what I forced you to see. Don''t blame me when you see my daughter..."


    Lao Li''s words sound like clouds and mists. What does that mean? I have to blame him for meeting his daughter. It''s not logical. It''s just meeting. What''s the big deal.


    I sat down and the waiter handed me a cup of tea. I picked it up and took a sip. It tasted mellow.


    "Yes, good tea, good tea." I was full of praise: "Lao Li, you can really enjoy it."


    Lao Li ignored my words and said, "I took my baby girl and I didn''t know who I was talking to. I ran away in a hurry and didn''t drink tea with me. Ah, I guess I''ve found a boyfriend. He''s more important than dad... "


    I laughed: "are you jealous?"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "what is this? How can I be jealous? I have to be happy. However, I''m still very concerned about what kind of boy my daughter is looking for. This girl can''t find me a no three no four person. "


    "Your daughter is a very good girl. She will never find a bad one. You can rest assured." I said.


    "I hope so." Lao Li also took up his cup to drink tea: "is it delicious? I specially sent Tieguanyin here. You can come if you like in the future Even if I''m not here, you can come in my name. "


    With that, Lao Li said to the waiter, "lady, do you see this young man? In the future, as long as he comes, you can drink my tea."


    The little girl pursed her lips and looked at me with a smile. She looked at Lao Li and said, "don''t worry, old man."


    Lao Li laughed and said to me, "this child is specially for me. Every time I come here, she makes tea for me. This child''s tea is very good and tastes good."


    I said, "I didn''t expect that you would still enjoy tea."


    Lao Li said: "drinking tea is good for health. How can I be so old that I don''t pay attention to self-cultivation? Of course, drinking tea is also a kind of practice Sometimes, I really feel that one''s life is like drinking tea There is also a certain connection between drinking tea and being a man. "


    "How can tea drinking be associated with being a man?" I said.


    "If you are an experienced person, you will think so." Lao Li turned the cup in his hand and said slowly, "I''m not a big smoker and drinker. The only thing I like is tea. After I''m over 50, I''m addicted to tea. Many friends who know me well love to give me tea as a gift when you come and I go."Maybe it''s because of my love, so I gradually formed a bad habit, that is, I always can''t wait to open the tea from my friends, so there are often embarrassing or heartbreaking things: the opened tea is often cold on one side, until I finally throw it away in the garbage bag."


    I watched Lao Li quietly and listened to him talk about himself and tea.


    "Of course, this is not to say that the tea is not good. The tea sent by friends is often well selected. Although tea is good, it may not be to my taste. There are ten famous teas in China, some of which are still at the top of the famous teas. But there are only one or two I really like to drink. If I don''t like them, I''m sure they will be dried there. They also have their own favorite tea, but because there are too many tea leaves open, they can''t drink them all quickly, and they can only be put aside.


    "Tea is a kind of pet that pays attention to preservation. In a way, it is more delicate than fresh flowers. If the tea leaves are opened for a long time, it is easy to be affected by damp and change its flavor. No matter how well it is preserved, the fragrance will be lost after a long time, and the feeling of enjoyment will be lost after drinking it. In the end, it can only be discarded. At such a time, there is always an unspeakable taste in my heart, which is not only a pity, but also a remorse and heartache. "


    Lao Li continued: "from this, I often think of being a man and getting along with others. Because of the differences in origin, climate and technology, the taste of tea is different. Similarly, because of the differences in experience, environment and knowledge, people are different and beautiful.


    "All people have their own strengths. Those who have strengths may not be able to fall in love with themselves or have similar tastes. They may not be able to satisfy their own appetites. Therefore, they may not be able to become their own friends or confidants. This and the feeling of tea has a striking similarity, good tea may not all love their own, good tea may not all to their own appetite


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    "When people get along with each other, they don''t have much taste for each other, and even fewer people agree with each other. It''s rare that they can be beautiful or blue. If you don''t have your own appetite, but you want to hold it in your hand, hold it in your arms and take it as your own because you are greedy for beauty, status, power or other things, that is a kind of injury, a kind of defilement and a kind of waste to beauty, which should be condemned by your conscience.


    "You can''t be friends or confidants, but know how to be rare. You can give peace and freedom to those who have their own beauty. For others, you can let them find the friends they like, find the friends they like, and find a world that makes them happy. For yourself, you can not only keep a good memory of people, but also not let your soul suffer from violence against nature To whipping and torture. "


    Lao Li''s eyes were a little confused. He turned to look out of the window, as if his words recalled some of his memories: "in fact, there are many beautiful things and things in the world, but these beautiful things and things are not prepared for anyone. Some of them belong to themselves, and some belong to others My favorite, others belong to everyone and the world.


    "No one can take all the beauty of the world for himself. For those we don''t love the most, it''s better for us to stand aside and appreciate than to cherish them. Appreciating and cherishing may make beauty shine more brilliantly, produce more attractive charm, and make beauty accompany us for a longer time. "


    I was absorbed, and so was the little girl''s waiter, who stopped working.


    "The taste of life is like tasting tea. You need to taste it slowly to understand the true taste." Lao Li said: "to be a man is like drinking tea. Only when you use the faint fragrance to give more space to your thoughts and life, can you be calm, easy and comfortable."


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I couldn''t help nodding: "Lao Li, well said That''s true. "


    Lao Li looked at me gently and nodded to the waiter: "you go out first. I''ll talk to my children in private."


    The little girl looked at me, got up with a smile, went out and gently brought the door.


    "I came to see my daughter today. Since you didn''t come to see my daughter, you didn''t come here for tea." Lao Li looked at me calmly: "come on, man, what''s up."


    Now that Lao Li is straight to the point, I don''t have to be polite. So I simply talked about what happened in the group, and then said: "I think the chief editor is very good. He is a scholar and has no scheming. He is being schemed by others. I feel quite unfair, but I can''t help him..."


    "Oh, what happened in your group from yesterday to today Then the editor in chief is unlucky enough. Intellectuals can''t fight politicians these days. This is the inevitable result. " Lao Li said, "what are you looking for today? Is it related to this?"


    I nodded: "yes, I think maybe you can do something to help the editor in chief out of danger."


    "I''m an old man and a fart. What can I do for you?" Lao Li looked at me with an expression of concentration.


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell However, for example, if you have infinite wisdom and can help me come up with an idea, it''s also a productive force these days. " I said.Lao Li didn''t speak. He looked at me straight. His usual gentle eyes suddenly became sharp and shot at me, and his expression became serious.


    The sudden change of Lao Li''s expression made me a little uncomfortable for a moment. I looked at Lao Li in a daze.


    "Tell me, man, who asked you to come to me?" Lao Li''s voice was deep and powerful, his eyes fixed on me.

 Chapter 713

    Looking at Lao Li''s sharp eyes, I don''t know why, I dare not lie and say: "Lao Li."


    "Lao Li?" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I honestly said: "he said you are a man of great wisdom, let me come to you for advice."


    Lao Li''s expression was a little relaxed and he laughed: "Lao Li I don''t deal with him much. He asked you to come to me for advice. It''s really interesting Doesn''t he have an idea? "


    I said, "he seems to value you very much Say you''re a hermit. "


    "The man of the great hermit." Lao Li said with a smile: "he is very good at speaking I''m a common man, a commoner, how can I be a hermit What else did he tell you about me? "


    "If I didn''t say anything else, just tell me that if I really want to help the editor in chief, I''ll come to you and say you might have a way." I said.


    "Did you really say anything else?" Lao Li said.


    "Really not..." I said, "what? What do you think he can tell me about you? "


    "Oh, hehe, nothing." Old Leighton stopped and looked at me: "man, I want to know why you want to help the editor in chief?"


    I said: "because I think he was wronged in this incident. He was framed by someone. The editor in chief is a learned intellectual and engaged in conspiracy. He obviously can''t do it. I feel very unfair and sympathize with him. Therefore, if I can help him, it can be regarded as a good thing."


    Lao Li took a deep breath and said, "there are more unfair things in this world and more people are framed. Can you help them all?"


    I said, "no I don''t care what I can''t see or know, but what happens in front of my eyes, if I just sit back and ignore it, I always feel that it''s something Just like that time when you suddenly fainted at the seaside, there must be a lot of people in the world who suddenly fainted like you. I can''t see that nature can''t help, but when I meet you, I can''t help This is the basic conscience of life. "


    Lao Li looked at me for a moment in silence and nodded: "maybe your words are reasonable How do you want to help him? "


    I said: "this incident mainly angered the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was very angry. The editor in chief must have no good fruit to eat. Now the editor in chief is the host of the group, and he has a lot of responsibility. I guess he will be punished seriously. If he can''t get rid of the black hat, he will lose it. He has worked hard all his life, and when he is about to retire, he will end up like this. I always feel miserable .


    "After this incident, there is basically no hope for him to work in the group, but I hope he doesn''t end up too miserable In fact, I think this matter can be big or small. As long as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee lets him go, the problem will be big and small. But if the Secretary of the municipal Party committee does not let go, the problem will be big. "


    After listening to me, Lao Li pondered for a long time and said, "the solution to the problem is very simple, that is, let the Secretary of the municipal Party committee let him go. If you can talk to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s no problem."


    I said, "this is nonsense. Do you think I can?"


    "Do you think I can?"


    "I don''t think you can."


    "What do you think I can do for him?"


    "This Isn''t it for you to make up your mind? "


    "I haven''t already said the idea."


    "You''re a good idea. You didn''t say it."


    "Then I have no other way. You think I am a Buddha with vast powers."


    When I heard this, I was discouraged: "so, you don''t have any good ideas."


    "Well, yes." Lao Li said.


    I sighed with disappointment: "Lao Li still has high hopes for you. It seems that he overestimates you too..."


    Lao Li said, "he shouldn''t have asked you to come to me. This is a bad idea He''s such a big official. What can I do if I''m a bad old man? Isn''t he making a fool of me? "


    I nodded: "well, it''s also It''s hard for me to help you. "


    Lao Li looked at me quietly, and then laughed: "Hey, man, don''t worry. It''s not your own business. You can manage what you can, and don''t force what you can''t help You see, with a kind-hearted person like you praying for him, your editor in chief may really be able to escape death. "


    "According to the current situation, I think it''s tough."


    "I don''t think so."


    "You''re standing and talking. You don''t feel lumbago. You''re not the client. Naturally, you don''t feel true."


    Lao Li said, "are you the client?"


    "I Not really. "


    "What are you doing. Don''t mess around any more. Do your own business honestly. As long as your heart is there, you can''t help. Don''t be hard on yourself. It''s useless. " Lao Li said: "I think that you, the hapless editor in chief, with such a God as you praying in secret, will surely turn the bad into the good. Of course, as you said, he really has little hope of supporting the right after such a big thing, but it may not come to a miserable end. Maybe the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will be angry and soft hearted. It seems that he has worked hard for many years Let him go for the sake of strength. "I gave a wry smile: "let me borrow your lucky words I hope so. "


    Lao Li picked up his cup and took a sip of tea: "Hey, man, this tea is really fragrant Come on, have a drink. "


    Lao Li fooled me into looking for Lao Li, but I got nothing. I was a little disappointed, so I didn''t feel like tasting tea.


    "I''m surprised."


    "Strange what?"


    "I wonder why Lao Li asked me to come to you." I said.


    "It''s not surprising." Lao Li looked calm with a smile on his face: "you go to Lao Li for help. If he can''t help you, he wants to kick the ball out and send you away. So he kicks the ball to me and asks you to come to me and make yourself clean Isn''t that normal? "


    I thought about it: "it seems that Lao Li is not such a person."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "do you mean that I didn''t really want to help you and didn''t give you a good idea?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But what you mean in your words seems to be like this..." Lao Li jokingly said: "Hey, man, I really don''t have any good ideas. You see, you are my life-saving benefactor. I regard you as my good friend and my son. If I can help you, I will help you. I don''t need to spend anything to come up with ideas. Can''t I give up this brain cell? Man, understand me a lot... "


    I listened to Lao Li and nodded: "well, Lao Li, I was a little difficult for you just now. I''m sorry."


    Lao Li said: "among friends, don''t say such kind words. I''m afraid you''re out of touch Xiaoyi, don''t have any psychological pressure and burden. You have tried your best to be the editor in chief and have a clear conscience


    "In officialdom, such things are even worse than that. You and I are not saviors. We can''t save the world. You can only watch, listen and do nothing about many things


    "It''s better not to fight against injustice in officialdom. It''s not good for you. Otherwise, you will not only help others, but also drag yourself in. The gain is not worth the loss I still said that with a kind-hearted person like you, your editor in chief might escape this disaster


    "You don''t have any intimate relationship with him. You have done your best to do this. Enough Well, you''re not only praying for him, but also me. I''m praying for your editor in chief because you''re my friend and kind-hearted person. "


    Lao Li''s words are quite relaxed.


    For Lao Li''s sake, I really can''t say anything more. Although I''m disappointed, I think Lao Li''s words are very reasonable. Yes, I don''t have a deep acquaintance with the editor in chief. When things come to this stage, it depends on his nature. Let him live or die.


    Lao Li looked at me and hesitated. Then he took out his mobile phone: "you sit here for a while, I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    I nodded and Lao Li went out with his cell phone.


    I sit here alone, making and tasting my own tea, thinking silently about the poor editor in chief and the director of the editor in chief''s office.


    Lao Li''s phone call was pretty good. It took about 20 minutes for Lao Li to come back. He came in and sat opposite me, looking at me and smiling.


    Old Li said, "what do you mean? It makes me hairy. "


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I''m happy to see you, isn''t it?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, why not." I said.


    "When you drink tea with old friends, you should keep your spirits up. Don''t be so depressed." Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Girl, come here to make tea..." Lao Li called out, and then the waiter came in, sat between me and Lao Li and began to make tea.


    Lao Li took a few sips of tea and looked at me: "man, have you found that this man is a high-grade animal. In fact, he has many things in common with other animals in nature To a large extent, this animal''s world outlook is similar to that of human beings, especially those in officialdom. "


    I said, "I don''t feel I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but it looks like it''s powerful. "


    Lao Li laughs: "I can''t understand. I''ll give you an analogy. For example, the tiger''s nature is to not only establish the authority of saying one thing but also allow others to touch your ass occasionally. The tiger''s ass can''t be touched. This is the nature of the tiger.


    "In officialdom, if you sit upright and don''t laugh all day, you will be divorced from the masses. So you have to joke with your subordinates from time to time to show that you are amiable and approachable. However, you must grasp the degree well, otherwise you will be said to have no authority."


    I laughed: "you old man, don''t mix officialdom, but you know officialdom very well."


    Lao Li laughs: "sometimes outsiders can see better Another example is the weasel. The weasel can try to steal chickens at night and pay New Year''s greetings to chickens in the daytime. What kind of kindness can weasels give new year''s greetings to chickens? A weasel''s New Year greeting to a chicken is not kind. However, when you mix up in the officialdom, you must master the weasel''s trick. The more you want to eat a chicken, the more you have to pay New Year''s greetings to it."For example, if you want to get money, you have to give hints to the rich; if you want to steal sex, you have to give hints to the beautiful. Although it''s a little tired, such hypocrisy is necessary, and it works repeatedly. There is a saying that civilization is not spiritual during the day, but spiritual at night This is a true portrayal of officialdom today. "

 Chapter 714

    714 let my daughter meet you


    I said, "it''s bad enough for you to use animals as a metaphor for people in officialdom, but it''s quite reasonable Then, how do you compare the wolf and the dog in officialdom? "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "this dog For dogs, they should always regard their superiors as masters. When it comes to wagging their tails, they should firmly wag their tails. Dogs are smart. Although the status of dogs in the hearts of Chinese people is not as high as that of Americans, dogs are basically the most popular pets in China. Why? It''s because dogs wag their tails to please their owners.


    "People who mingle with each other in the officialdom must abide by this principle. The superior is not the superior, but the master, just like the director is called the boss or boss instead of the director. He should be respectful all the time. Of course, it is better to be servile As for the wolf, the wolf''s characteristic is to gather together. They have the character of one hero and three gangs. In the officialdom, they often make friends with such iron friends as Xi


    "Collusion is an irrefutable truth. If you don''t form cliques in the officialdom and rely on your own strength alone, you will inevitably run into a wall and get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, you should avoid personal heroism in the officialdom, otherwise you will be treated as a "shot in the head". Of course, there is a need for cliques. They don''t pull people when they see them or join them when they see them. They have to be "like-minded, just like those who are in a mess." they have to be familiar with the way of collusion


    "Ha ha, you are talking about animals. Find someone who flies in the sky to talk about it." I said.


    "Flying in the sky..." Lao Li thought: "let''s talk about magpie. Magpie''s thinking is my experience. It''s very simple. It''s the highest principle of reporting to the top. Although it''s irresponsible for the people to report good news but not bad news, it''s irresponsible for the officials themselves if they are responsible for the people, so they can''t report bad news. Because of the worry, it may be inflamed, which will not only affect the future promotion, but may even directly lead to the loss of Wusha.


    "When you report the good news, the top will be happy, which will enable you to have more capital for promotion. Although there are also regulations that you can''t conceal or fail to report, you should remember that it''s just to coax a fool. If you don''t conceal or fail to report, you can only think about it in the future


    "And this myna, myna thinks that the secret of my promotion is to be a good leader''s mouthpiece whenever and wherever. It needs an intermediary, that is, a microphone. If you can''t be a good microphone, you can''t get along in the officialdom. In particular, you should accurately, timely and completely convey the above instructions to the following


    "For example, the above notice of fund-raising must be speeded up to convey the spirit of the instructions to the parties concerned at the first time, so that the parties concerned can complete the task quickly and well. Of course, it is not particularly important to report the situation accurately, timely and completely."


    I nodded: "brilliant, the old man has a lot of goods in his stomach."


    "Ha ha, the old guy doesn''t have much in his stomach, just more than the little guy." Lao Li smiles.


    "You said everything in the sky and on the earth, one in the water." I want to give Lao Li a hand.


    "For those in the water, such as the squid, the squid''s point of view is that the biggest magic weapon of leadership is to be good at stirring up the water when they are in trouble. When the water is clear, there is no fish. When people observe it, there is no apprentice. When you are in trouble, you must be "observant" and "extremely observant". Of course, this kind of "extremely observant" is not how to solve the trouble as soon as possible, but how to make it more troublesome


    "It''s just like when the river is mixed with a little sand, the task of a leader is not how to get the sand out of the water, but how to add more sand to the water to make the river turbid like the Yellow River, which can''t be cleaned by anyone who jumps in. In this case, the trouble is often over."


    I convinced Lao Li and gave him a thumbs up: "man, you are really good. I can''t defeat you. I convinced you. What you said is very reasonable."


    "In addition to the animals I just mentioned, there is another kind of animal. There are countless people like this kind of animal in officialdom." Lao Li said.


    "What?"


    "Spiders."


    "Spiders?"


    "Yes Lao Li said: "spider''s view of doing things is to be good at connecting all aspects, weaving a good network of relationships, everything will be ok According to Marxist philosophy, we must adhere to the viewpoint of universal connection, and oppose looking at problems in an isolated and one-sided way. In officialdom, we should adhere to this view. What is universal connection? It means that "officials" do not exist in isolation. They have certain connections with all aspects. It''s just like a net. Some of them are far away from each other, and some of them are close to each other. But we can''t ignore any of them. Otherwise, we can''t form a net. How can we survive? "


    I nodded: "yes, it makes sense. There are countless spiders in officialdom now Spiders of all sizes weave intricate web after web


    Just now, my mobile phone rang. I felt it and saw it was summer rain.


    I looked at Lao Li: "the vice president of Sanshui group called me. I''ll take it."


    Lao Li nodded with a smile: "do you need me to avoid it?"


    I said, "No."Lao Li said, "well, you can take it. I won''t make a sound."


    I answered Xia Yu''s call.


    "Ah, second master, you are not in the office. I went to your office just now, and your colleagues were there. They said you had been out long ago. It seems that what you said is true..."


    I said, "I''m not telling you that I''m not here. You have to go and find your own guilt."


    "Wuwu You are a bad silver. You lied to me for nothing


    I am angry and funny: "said you do not listen, blame who?"


    "Blame you, blame you..." Xia Yu''s tone is a bit coquettish.


    I said, "where are you now?"


    "In the hallway near your office."


    "Let''s go. What should we do?" I said.


    "I want to talk to you about my job Where are you? People want to find you. "


    "I''m talking with my friends. You can''t come!"


    "Bad silver I''m going to Tell me where you are? "


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Don''t bother me..." I''m a little impatient.


    Xia Yu seemed to recognize that my tone was not good, and said: "Wuwu Well, bad silver It''s easy to die. "


    I was not in the mood to chat with her and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, I stared at my mobile phone for a while, but fortunately the phone didn''t come back.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this vice president Xia gives you a headache..." Lao Li grinned.


    I laughed bitterly for a while: "yes, this child is really a headache. If there is such a daughter in anyone''s family, it''s hard to be a parent Lao Li, are you right


    "Yes, yes I have to worry to death. " Lao Li was laughing.


    Just at this time, Lao Li''s mobile phone rang again. Lao Li took out his mobile phone and looked at it: "ha ha, my baby girl is on the phone."


    Then Lao Li began to answer. I watched Lao Li make a phone call.


    "Where is the girl now?" Lao Li said with a smile: "ha ha Want to have tea with dad again? Dad is still here Why are you coming back later? "


    Hearing that Lao Li''s daughter wanted to come back to accompany Lao Li to continue drinking tea, I couldn''t help but cheer up.


    The girl is so filial and a good child. When she comes, shall I ask her to call me uncle or brother? While listening to Lao Li and his daughter on the phone, I thought about it quickly.


    While calling his daughter, Lao Li glanced at me thoughtfully: "daughter, I think you''d better not come. When you come, dad should go."


    As soon as I heard it, I stayed for a while. Why, Lao Li is leaving and won''t let her daughter come?


    Lao Li took a look at me and continued to say to the phone, "yes I made an appointment with an old friend to play chess. They are waiting for me Oh, well, that''s it. "


    Lao Li finished the call and put away his cell phone with a smile.


    I blinked, thinking of the last time Lao Li caught crabs on the island, Lao Li didn''t let his daughter come. I suddenly felt that there was something in it.


    "Lao Li, you did it on purpose." I said.


    "On purpose?" Lao Li said.


    "You don''t want me to see your daughter on purpose." I said.


    "Oh, why do you say that? Didn''t you hear me say that I''m going to play chess with my old friends? " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "It''s just an excuse Your intention is not to let me see your daughter. " I said: "it seems that last time you caught crabs on the island, you did it on purpose. This time you came again. When you heard that your daughter was coming, you would find an excuse not to let her come. Your actual intention was not to make an opportunity for me to meet your daughter Of course, your two excuses sound grand, but you can''t hide them from me... "


    "Ha ha, you boy There are so many ghosts. " Lao Li laughed noncommittally: "well, even if what you said is reasonable."


    "Why don''t you let me meet your daughter?" I said.


    "If you have to think so, I''ll give you a reason I want to help you... " Lao Li said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Do what you can say."


    "What did I say about your daughter?" I don''t understand.


    "Think for yourself." Lao Li picked up his cup to drink tea.


    I thought about it and laughed: "Oh, you guy, are you afraid that I''ll meet your daughter and fall in love with your daughter to fulfill my words of not breaking up with my girlfriend?"


    Lao Li didn''t say yes or no, he just looked at me with a smile.


    "It seems so." I laughed: "how can it be? Lao Li, I want to meet your daughter. I just want to see what kind of good girl you have cultivated. It''s good to meet such a filial and clever girl You old man, cheapskate I think too much. "


    "Well, little guy, actually, I''d like to introduce my daughter to you, but Alas I don''t know The reason is that whether you think it or not, I will not explain Just a little bit. I''m really worried that you will faint when you see my daughter. I don''t want you to faint. ""Ha ha, faint You underestimate my mental endurance. Is your daughter too beautiful for me to faint? " I said.


    Lao Li laughed but said nothing.


    "Or is it too ugly to spoil my good impression?" I said.


    Lao Li still laughed but did not speak.


    "Talk." I said.


    "Xiaoyi, I will let my daughter meet you one day, but it''s not the right time. As for the reason, I just said that I want to complete what you said, and I won''t say what you said, just remember anyway. At least, I don''t want you Xiaoyi to think that Lao Li is a dishonest man. "


    "I don''t know how to hear that Why don''t you keep your word? " I said.


    Lao Li laughed: "at least I''m still a man of my word Don''t guess, little guy. If you think too much, your head will hurt. "


    I tilted my head and thought for a while, but I really didn''t think about what Lao Li was selling. Seeing Lao Li''s unfathomable appearance, I simply didn''t want to. I knew that Lao Li would not harm me anyway.


    "By the way, is Li Shun thinking about that island?" Lao Li suddenly changed the subject.

 Chapter 715

    I said, "why do you say that?"


    Li Shun''s purchase of the island is extremely secret. I dare not admit it rashly in front of Lao Li.


    "That day Li Shun''s performance on the island gave me intuition!" Lao Li''s eyes were fixed on me.


    "You''re confident in your intuition?" I said.


    "When I was young, I couldn''t believe my intuition, but now I''m quite sure of it." Lao Li said.


    "It''s too much for me to say." I said equivocally.


    Lao Li nodded: "well, I see."


    "It''s good that you understand, but the secret can''t be revealed."


    "Return the secret So secret? " Lao Li said.


    I nodded solemnly: "yes, highly confidential."


    "It''s highly confidential, but you let me guess." Lao Li said.


    "I can''t tell you directly, but I don''t want to cheat my old friends. I let you guess on purpose." I said.


    "Well, OK, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." "I guess Li Shun didn''t buy this island in his own name, or he wouldn''t keep it so secret," Li said


    "You''re a smart man."


    "Why did Li Shun buy this island? Why didn''t he use his own name?" Lao Li said.


    I shook my head. "I can''t tell you."


    Lao Li said: "that day, when catching crabs, some people who suddenly came by speedboat had something to do with Li Shun and you Did you find out when they came, but you didn''t show up on purpose? "


    My heart beat. Lao Li is so powerful that he can guess everything.


    I said, "who do you know?"


    "I don''t know But my intuition tells me that those people seem to have something to do with you. " Lao Li said.


    "Lao Li, there are some things I can''t talk to you, and some things I can''t tell you Please understand. " I said with difficulty.


    Lao Li looked at me for a moment and nodded: "I think I can understand I also wonder if you found something on the island that day when you went out with Li Shun and Li Shun pulled you out mysteriously. "


    "Guess what?"


    Lao Li said, "cave!"


    "Why do you say it''s a cave?"


    Lao Li said, "if there is no cave, what is the value of such a desert island? How to develop it? I think you must have found a cave A cave that can be used for development and utilization. "


    "Lao Li, you have a lot of experience I think you are an old man. "


    "I don''t dare to be an old man. I think you are a small man." Lao Li said.


    "You often come here to catch crabs. You must be familiar with the terrain of the island. Then you have a cave on the island for a long time, haven''t you?"


    "You''re right." Lao Li said.


    "Well Have you ever been in that cave? " I said curiously.


    "Does it matter if I go in or not?" Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li: "it''s not important."


    "From the outside, it looks like it''s a sealed cave. It''s hard to find the cave if people don''t pay attention to it, because it''s surrounded by one person tall weeds." Lao Li said, "you left for a while that day. I think you must have gone in."


    I was silent.


    "What did you find in the cave?" Lao Li looked at me with a slightly nervous expression.


    "What do you think you''ll find?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m asking you!"


    "I''m asking you, too!"


    Lao Li laughed: "I can''t think of it."


    "I won''t tell you if I can''t think of it."


    Lao Li stretched out his hand and hit me on the head: "you''re a dead child. You''re playing tricks with me."


    I laughed: "well, I''ll satisfy your curiosity. I won''t lie to you, but you should keep my words strictly confidential."


    Lao Li nodded, looking a little nervous and staring at me.


    "Li Shun and I wandered in the cave for a long time that day. It was very deep. At the end, we found an underground lake with lots of bats and maybe other monsters," I said. "Later, we found a relatively spacious cave by accident. Li Shun took a fancy to it and thought it could be developed and utilized. That''s why we came up with the idea of buying an island When I looked in the cave, I found something buried underground


    "What is it?" Lao Li''s voice trembled and his expression became more and more tense.


    I looked at Lao Li: "old man, what are you nervous about?"


    Lao Li ignored my banter and stared at me: "tell me quickly, what did you find underground?"


    I said, "Hey - at first we thought there was treasure underground, but when we opened it, it was a box of pebbles."


    "Just a box of pebbles? And all you found was a box of pebbles? " Lao Li asked."Yes, Li Shun and I only found a box of pebbles at that time." I said.


    I don''t want to lie to Lao Li. I''m right now. I didn''t lie. Li Shun and I only found a box of pebbles at that time. As for what I found that night, Lao Li didn''t ask and I didn''t say. That''s not a lie to Lao Li.


    "Well And then, "he said Lao Li said.


    "Later Li Shun and I both thought that pebbles were the treasure of the town, so we buried the box of pebbles back. " I said, "later, we came out."


    "Oh Nothing else? " Lao Li said.


    "Nothing else."


    "Oh..." Lao Li took a long breath, and then his face relaxed.


    I looked at Lao Li: "Lao Li, why do you care so much about this Do you want to find a treasure, and then you can share it? "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "well, almost. I took you to the island. If you find a treasure, you should have me. Without me, of course you would not find the treasure."


    I laughed: "you old money fan If there is a treasure, I won''t tell you. I''ll take your share. "


    "Ha ha, you are an unfilial son to be, and you can''t stop me from seizing Lao Tzu''s property." Lao Li scolded me with a smile.


    I laughed and said, "when the island is developed, there will be basic living facilities on it. After that, you can catch crabs and live there for a few days."


    Lao Li said, "then I''ll take the light of your dry son?"


    "I promise to be your son. Don''t be sentimental..."


    "It''s just a name to say whether to do it or not. Is the actual effect very different from that of being a son? In my heart, I think you are my son. In your heart, I am your father. "


    "I want to talk to you about my brother, and I want your daughter to call me uncle We are friends. Our friends are of the same generation. You should lower my generation


    "You always want to take advantage of me."


    "Don''t you always want to take advantage of me? That''s how it is. "


    Lao Li laughed as like as two peas. "Boy, how did you like this godfather? I was exactly the same when I was young, and I never eat anything."


    I said with a smile: "old man, it seems that when I get old, my temperament will be the same as that of my brother. You are like this now Old traitor and giant


    "Boy, don''t take advantage of small things and suffer big losses. I''ll tell you that it''s no harm for you to be my son. At least when Lao Tzu dies, there will be a legacy left to you. If you are my brother, you won''t have a share." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Ah bah - I don''t want your pension You leave it to your daughter, my share. Take it to the earth and save it for heaven. " I said: "besides, Lao Li, it''s not easy to have a friend like you. I don''t want you to die. I want you to live a long life and live well."


    "I would have died that day if it hadn''t been for you."


    "At that time, I was not familiar with you. If you died that day, I would not be very sad. But now, I have feelings with you old guy. If you are going to die, I will be very sad. So, I hope you live well and never die."


    "Then I won''t be fine Where there are immortal people, people will die sooner or later.... " Lao Li said: "but with your filial piety, I will live well, strive to live a few more years, and strive to live to 100 years old."


    "When you live to be 100, I''ll be old, we''ll be old men, we''ll look more like friends."


    "No matter how old you are, you are still my son." Lao Li said.


    "Stop growing old. When I''m your age, we''ll grow old together."


    "It seems that there is no such technology now I want to never be old But with you, my heart seems to be younger. "


    "That''s good. As long as your heart is not old, your people will not be old." I said: "at that time, I will accompany you to catch crabs on treasure island every day."


    "What''s the name of that island?"


    "Yes, it''s called jinyindao. It''s Li SHUNQI''s name, isn''t it?"


    "Yes Treasure Island It''s a pity that there is no gold and silver on this island. " Lao Li said.


    I smile: "when we go to the island, there will be treasure on the island soon. We are priceless treasures, especially you, worth millions."


    "Million worth Ha ha... " Lao Li laughed: "yes, yes, I''m a million dollar treasure."


    After joking for a while, Lao Li said, "I really want to go. I really want to go to an old friend to play chess."


    "So you didn''t lie?"


    "Whatever you think, don''t explain!"


    "In fact, I still thought you were lying. You just didn''t want me to see your daughter You are afraid that I will fall in love with your daughter when I see her. In fact, you think too much. I have a girlfriend. I will not change my mind casually, even if your daughter is the daughter of a millionaire. "Lao Li laughed and stood up: "OK, I''ll leave now."


    I also stood up and said, "I''ll go, too."


    Lao Li said to the waiter, "girl, remember this young man, he can come to use my tea later The same treatment and service as me... "


    "You can rest assured." The little girl chuckled and glanced at me from time to time.


    "Today you come to me with hope. I''m sorry I didn''t help you." Lao Li said to me.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s very rewarding to talk with you for a long time." I said.


    "Let''s wish your editor in chief the best of luck." Lao Li said: "I believe in a word, good people always have good rewards Your editor in chief doesn''t look like a bad guy, so maybe he will survive. "


    At this time, I felt that Lao Li''s words were just comforting me, and I laughed: "it''s good for good people to have good rewards. It depends on when and who they meet."


    Lao Li didn''t speak. He laughed at me. I suddenly felt that Lao Li was a little strange and mysterious.


    I want to understand why I feel like this, but I can''t figure it out.


    I went downstairs to break up with Lao Li. I drove away.


    Just left for a while, suddenly received a call from the cloud.


    "Brother, no Xia Yu has an accident in our company. " The voice of the clouds sounds nervous.


    As soon as I heard it, my head became bigger. This little witch hasn''t left yet. What''s wrong with her in the company? Did she meet Cao Li and fight again?


    "Don''t panic. What''s the matter?" I said with a strong calmness.


    "Summer rain She She just... " The voice of the cloud was incoherent. After talking for a long time, he didn''t know what was going on. He simply said, "brother, please hurry back, I can''t understand Anyway, something happened. "


    Putting down the phone, I shook my head and sped to the company.

 Chapter 716

    When I got to the gate of the company, I saw the red Ferrari with Xiayu parked in the parking lot across the road from the gate of the company. Then I saw a group of people around the road not far from the left side of the gate of the company. At a glance, I saw the clouds and Xiayu standing in it, and the clouds were anxiously looking around.


    I parked across the road and walked over to the crowd.


    "Brother, you are here." When the clouds saw me, they came up and said.


    "What''s the matter?" I took a look at the clouds and the summer rain. I was standing there with my arms in my arms and grinning.


    "You go and have a look." The cloud pointed to the middle of the crowd.


    I pushed aside the crowd and saw that Zhao Dajian was lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood.


    I wipe, how to do, is Zhao Dajian hit by summer rain? It''s impossible, isn''t it? I quickly dispersed the crowd and looked down at Zhao Dajian. As soon as I got close to him, I smelled a strong smell of wine.


    I can''t help but frown. This Zhao Dajian is always drinking wine.


    Zhao Dajian''s face was covered with blood. He was lying there and was killed. I called him, but he didn''t say a word.


    At this time clouds and summer rain also came, summer rain straight at me make faces.


    "What''s going on?" I stood up and looked at the summer rain and the clouds.


    Xia Yu sneers and doesn''t speak.


    The cloud stammered and told me what had happened.


    It turned out that Xia Yu failed to find me, so she went to find Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong was not there, so she went to the cloud office to find Yun duo to play. After playing, Yun duo sent her out. There was a sugar fried chestnut shop on the left side of the company gate. Xia Yu took Yun duo to eat sugar fried chestnuts.


    They are happily eating fried chestnuts with sugar by the side of the road. Drunk Zhao Dajian comes over. The wine is good for strengthening the color courage. Zhao Dajian''s eyes are straight when he sees Xia Yu. While chatting up with the clouds, he looks at Xia Yu''s chest with lusty eyes.


    After hearing that Xia Yu is her friend, Zhao Dajian is even more energetic. He has to invite Xia Yu and Yun to a nearby teahouse for tea. If Yun duo and Xia Yu don''t go, Zhao Dajian starts to pull Xia Yu. Xia Yu doesn''t say a word, but is just a melon seed to Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian then played a drunken maniac and started to attack Xia Yu. Before he had time to succeed, two big men suddenly appeared. Catching Zhao Dajian was a beating. Zhao Dajian was immediately knocked unconscious and lay on the ground with blood all over his face. Then the two big men were drunk back by Xia Yu, and Zhao Dajian lay on the ground like this.


    After listening to the clouds, I had a good idea. Looking at Zhao Dajian lying on the ground pretending to be dead, I felt a burst of joy and nausea.


    "Look at him. He dares to touch me and die." Xia Yu looked contemptuously at Zhao Dajian on the ground, and also looked at me with some pride: "Hi - it''s so fast to come back. It seems that if I don''t get into trouble, you won''t come back."


    I can''t laugh or cry. I look at Zhao Dajian again. I can''t let him lie here all the time. The company is nearby. People in the unit will see it soon. The impact will be bad. Now that Xia Yu has let out steam and Zhao Dajian has been punished, it should be over.


    "Listen to Yunduo, this drunkard is still the vice president of your company. I really don''t understand how there are such people in your company who are drunk before lunch and dinner time. They are all drunkards Elder sister Qiu is also true. She still has such wine bags and rice bags under her hand. If we want to put them there, she will be expelled a hundred times. " Xia Yu stood by and murmured.


    Ignoring Xia Yu, I bent down and looked at Zhao Dajian: "general manager Zhao Wake up


    Zhao Dajian did not move.


    "Stop yelling. He''s playing dead." Xia Yu said.


    I stopped Xia Yu with my eyes, and then continued to call Zhao Dajian, he did not respond.


    "You deserve to be beaten for playing hooligans after drinking I don''t think we can just finish the calculation. I''ll call the police and send this rascal to the bureau to see how he can be a person in your group and how he can be a leader in your company. " Summer rain said while touching the phone.


    As soon as Xia Yu''s voice fell, Zhao Dajian suddenly came to life. When he opened his eyes and saw Xia Yu dialing, he suddenly stood up and ran to the company faster than a rabbit.


    The cloud and I didn''t respond for a moment. Xia Yu put down the phone and suddenly began to laugh: "I was deliberately frightening him just now. I knew he was pretending to be dead. Sure enough, as soon as I said I wanted to call the police, he ran away."


    Clouds and I look at the summer rain, do not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "This rascal, if it''s not for the face of elder sister Qiu and you, I have to call the police. If I get beaten, I have to enter the Bureau, so that he can''t be a human here." Xia Yu said: "however, if I look at your face, I won''t toss. If I toss too much, it''s not good for the boss of qiujie''s company. It''s also bad for the reputation of your distribution company."


    Xia Yu thinks things are not big enough.


    At this time, the cloud looked at Xiayu: "sister Xiaoyu, who are the two big men who suddenly hit people?"


    Xia Yuchong said with a smile: "my two pursuers follow me every day. I can''t even throw them away. They are jealous when they see some men bullying me."Cloud opened his eyes: "two pursuers work together?"


    Xia Yu said, "what''s so strange about this Let''s get rid of the other suitors first, and then we''ll fight each other. "


    Cloud pursed a smile: "sister Xiaoyu, you are really charming."


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the summer rain, I laugh happily.


    I said, "do you think it''s fun?"


    "Yes, it''s fun. It''s wonderful. Ah, I still have the fried chestnuts with sugar that I haven''t finished with Yunduo just now. Do you want to eat them? " Xia Yu showed me what she was holding.


    "No I said.


    "It''s delicious. It''s still hot. Come on, have some." Xia Yu picked up a chestnut and sent it to my mouth.


    "I don''t eat." As I said this, I stepped back. Xia Yu followed me closely, holding the chestnuts in my hand to my mouth and said: "ah - good, obedient Let''s have one. Let''s feed the second master with chestnuts. "


    The clouds were staring at me.


    I grabbed the chestnuts in Xiayu''s hand and said, "well, what are you doing. Be quiet for me. "


    Summer rain really quiet down: "well, the second master spoke, the second wife listen to the second master, the second master told me to be quiet, I will be quiet."


    I ignore the summer rain, looking at the clouds: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Cloud some worried to look at me: "brother, you said Zhao was hit like this, will there be an accident?"


    "No I said.


    "There''s a bullshit. He knows what he''s doing. He''s absolutely afraid to say it. He can only wash the blood on his face. I didn''t let them do it hard just now. Otherwise, at least he has to go to the hospital for a few months." Xia Yu said with indifference.


    "There''s a point in what he said. Zhao always doesn''t make a big deal. He''s on his own In fact, he woke up long ago. " I said: "don''t think that a drunkard really can''t wake up. Many drunkards are just pretending to be drunk


    "Give him a lesson, and let him know how to behave in the future." Xia Yu said: "ah, it seems that sister Qiutong wants to thank me. I discipline her servants for her Little cloud, don''t you think so? "


    The cloud opened its mouth and said nothing.


    I frowned: "Mr. Xia, well, don''t toss, let''s stop here."


    Summer rain mouth a pout, wrongly said: "I have twists and turns, I didn''t cause trouble this time, is this rascal boss to cause me."


    I was speechless for a moment, and I felt that Xiayu was really right this time.


    At this time, the cloud suddenly thought of something: "Oh, I still have an urgent item to send a fax in my office. I''ll go back first Goodbye, sister Xiaoyu... "


    Say, cloud hurried back to the company, the roadside only I and summer rain.


    Xia Yu looked at me and said weakly, "second master The second wife was frightened just now. Do you want to comfort me... "


    I said: "good, I comfort you, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, this person also beat, gas also out, go home."


    "You just comfort me like this, no, it doesn''t work..." Xia Yu said.


    "How can you comfort me?"


    "You have to hold me, pat me on the shoulder and comfort me So my frightened heart will feel warm. " Xia Yu looks at me.


    "Nonsense, in broad daylight, what are you doing?"


    "If only it wasn''t in broad daylight in public, wouldn''t it?" Xia Yu said with a smile: "otherwise, second master, let''s change places and find places that people can''t see. You can comfort me..."


    I said, "no way."


    Summer rain eyes a stare: "good, you have no conscience, your second wife was bullied by others, you don''t comfort, you have no conscience, do you do second master? People''s hearts are cool now, so be obedient. Come and comfort your injured and frightened mistress You see, how much a mistress needs your strong arms, how much she needs your warm chest... "


    Said, summer rain''s body posture will come to my side.


    I stepped back two steps: "I think you''d better go to your two suitors for comfort I don''t need it here. "


    Xia Yu chuckled and looked at me: "ah, second master, you are jealous, aren''t you? I like to see you jealous most. You say it quickly. You are jealous. Say it quickly. "


    My head is about to explode, said: "well, Xia Zong, my aunt, you don''t do this, can''t you, I''m almost entangled to death."


    Xia Yu looked at me wrongfully: "second master, what''s wrong with me? Don''t call me aunt. I''m your second wife. I''m not bothering you. I just want to see you. I''m so happy to see you. "


    "Now you see me, come on, let''s go home What to do. "


    "Drive me away as soon as I see you. I haven''t seen enough of you Let''s go. Please invite me to your office. Come on, second master, please... " Summer rain urged me."No, please. You don''t want to come to my office or our company."


    "What''s the matter? Why? " Xia Yu said.


    "Not much, not why."


    "I want to talk to you about work." The summer rain has moved out the assassin''s mace again.


    "Not now I''ll talk about it when I come up with a plan. "


    "Your plan, your plan is coming out every year..." Xia Yu said.


    "Soon, when you come out, you can look at the plan directly. Now you don''t need to talk about it."


    "Hum, if you abuse big clients, I''ll sue sister Qiutong." Summer rain is blowing its mouth.


    "Go ahead and Sue as you like."


    "You - you dead Yike, you dead man without conscience You bully me... " Xia Yu said.


    "Think as you like, I won''t explain!" As I said this, I thought of Lao Li''s daughter whom I had never met. Ah, compared with Xia Yu, she is a different kind of person.


    Somehow, I subconsciously felt that Lao Li''s daughter must be a gentle, beautiful and understanding girl.

 Chapter 717

    He was deadlocked with Xia Yu when a voice came from behind: "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Yu and I look back, it''s Qiu Tong.


    "I went to the group headquarters and just came back. I happened to see you here." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Sister Qiutong..." At the sight of Qiutong, Xiayu''s mouth and eyes turned red, full of grievance: "elder sister, the second master bullied me You make the decision for me. "


    Qiutong looks at me and I smile bitterly. Qiutong seems to understand Xiayu''s mischief. She smiles and hugs Xiayu''s shoulder: "Oh, it''s not good. How can manager Yi bully our sister Xiaoyu? I want to criticize manager Yi."


    Xia Yu laughs and holds Qiu Tong''s arm: "hee hee, it''s better for my sister. This smelly second master knows how to bully me and won''t play with him."


    Qiu Tong laughs: "little sister, how did you come here? Why don''t you come and sit in the company? "


    "I''m going to go in and sit down, but reek won''t let me in. I ask him to invite me, but he won''t You say, where is there such a way to treat customers? " Xia Yu busy accuses me: "I don''t take the initiative to invite customers to sit in, but I have to put forward it myself, I can''t put forward it myself."


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s not right. Come on, sister. Please come to my office Go -- "Qiutong takes Xiayu by the hand.


    "Hey hey, good - go -" Xia Yu was happy and glared at me.


    Let''s go to the company together. The place where Xiayu and Yunduo just ate fried chestnuts with sugar is about 50 meters away from the gate of the company. Zhao Dajian was beaten, which didn''t seem to disturb the people in the company. The onlookers didn''t see the familiar faces.


    Enter the company, upstairs, after Zhao Dajian office, autumn Tong random glance, suddenly stopped.


    Zhao Dajian now has washed the blood stains on his face, but he is still a bit black and blue, and is sitting at his desk grinning.


    "Mr. Zhao, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Qiu Tong asks Zhao Dajian in surprise.


    Zhao Dajian looks at Xiayu and me behind Qiutong. Xiayu is smiling.


    Zhao Dajian''s face showed a look of shame and annoyance, but it was inconvenient for him to attack. He said in a voice: "it''s OK, I fell down accidentally I fell


    "Oh, why are you so careless? Do you want to go to the clinic to bandage it..." Qiu Tong said with concern.


    "No, it''s OK. Go ahead and do not worry about me..." Zhao Dajian said rudely, and then glared at Xia Yu and me. Xia Yu spat out his tongue and made a face at me.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "that''s OK."


    Then, Qiutong and Xiayu and I entered Qiutong''s office.


    After sitting down, Xia Yu said with a smile: "sister Qiutong, today you should thank me very much..."


    "Oh, why?" Qiutong smiles at the summer rain.


    "Because Ha ha... " Xia Yu burst out laughing.


    Qiutong looks at Xiayu and me for some reason.


    Xia Yu finished laughing and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Qiu Tong laughs: "you''re a dead girl, you''re still keeping secrets..."


    "Well Confidentiality. " Xia Yu nodded and laughed.


    "Since it''s confidential, I''ll ask But since you say I want to thank you, I''ll treat you to lunch What would you like to eat? " Qiu Tong said.


    Xia Yu thought about it and said, "simply, eat fast food in your office."


    "Isn''t that too simple to kill you like this..." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s OK. I just like to eat fast food here. I like the feeling of being in your office..." Xia Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for Yunduo to buy fast food, and the four of us will eat here together." Qiutong then picked up the inside phone to inform the cloud.


    "Ah, sister Qiu, I asked you to sing last night. I was very happy, but I got a big milk, which destroyed the good atmosphere of joy and ruined everyone''s happiness. I''m sorry..." Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, it''s ok I had a good time last night. Thank you all the same... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ah - it''s all this winter. He''s really bad. He''s upset our happy scene. He even beat Yike before leaving. It''s too much." Xia Yu said.


    "Little sister, don''t say that, sister Donger In fact, Donger''s younger sister is a very good person, but there are some things that I can''t say clearly for a moment. Maybe some of them are misunderstood. " Qiu Tong said and looked at me.


    "What misunderstanding, I think she is unreasonable, can''t see everyone''s happiness, I think she is jealous, was yikexiu, refused to give up, eat Haizhu''s vinegar, eat all of US''s vinegar." Xia Yu said.


    Qiutong grinned bitterly for a while, then couldn''t help looking at me, and then said to Xiayu, "well, little sister, don''t mention it any more. Really, sister Donger is not as good as you think."


    "I don''t understand that you keep protecting her." Xia Yu said.Qiu Tong shook his head helplessly: "I''m not protecting her. I mean this I really hope you can be good friends regardless of separation and polymerization. After all, it''s fate for you to know each other. "


    "Yes, it''s fate. It''s fate for me to know you. It''s fate for me to know Yike, the smelly second master. It''s fate for me to know Aizhu Yunduo and Haifeng. But it''s a bit frustrating for me to know Donger." Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, since it''s fate, don''t be discouraged. Fate is always available but not available." Qiutong said: "Xiaoyu, you are a lovely girl. My sister likes you very much."


    "Hee hee, I like my sister, too." Xia Yu was happy and looked at me again: "general manager Yi, general manager Qiu likes me. How about you? Do you like me or not? Show your attitude and tell me how you feel about me. "


    I said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Xia Yu raised her cheek: "if you want to hear something nice I want to hear happy words. "


    "Then I like you..."


    "Aha, really? Do you really like me? " Summer rain cheers.


    "Don''t you want to hear something nice," I said, "of course, it''s fake."


    "I cut - you die Yike, you fool me again..." Summer rain called a, conveniently touch the cushion on the sofa to me, I catch, put on the sofa.


    Qiu Tong bent over his desk with a smile.


    Soon, cloud bought fast food, everyone said and laughed, and ate lunch together.


    After dinner, Xia Yu received a call from the company asking her to go back to the meeting and left reluctantly.


    "I hate this summer. Let me go back to the meeting if I have something to do." Before leaving, Xia Yu said so.


    Qiutong and Yunduo both laughed. I shook my head. If I were a vice president like this, I would spank her three times a day.


    After Xiayu left, Yunduo went back to the office to be busy. Qiutong then took out the work plan and discussed some details and problems with me.


    The discussion ended at 2 p.m. and Qiutong found a cup to pour me a glass of water and gave it to me: "come on, Mr. Yi, I''ve been talking for a long time. I''m tired and thirsty. Have a drink."


    I picked up the cup and looked at Qiutong: "I''m good at serving people, not bad."


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little red, and then said: "poor mouth, screw you."


    "Go to me, where am I going?" I said.


    "Go wherever you like." Qiu Tong said and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just at this time, Qiutong''s mobile phone received a text message. After reading the message, Qiutong''s expression suddenly changed. She looked up at me with a look of amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Qiutong.


    "You see --" Qiu Tong murmured and handed me his mobile phone.


    I took a look at the content of the message, but also all of a sudden stunned.


    The message was simple: the investigation team suddenly withdrew.


    This short 7 words, enough to let me and autumn Tong are surprised.


    What does it mean that the investigation team of the municipal Party committee withdrew after only half a day?


    I look at Qiu Tong, she is looking at me, for a moment, we stare, it seems that we can''t understand the meaning of the text message.


    "Who sent the message?" I don''t know the number. I''ll give it back to Qiutong.


    "As for my former colleagues in the human resources department of the group, don''t ask who they are. Anyway, you don''t know them." Qiu Tong took over the mobile phone and looked at the text message. He said to himself, "the investigation team suddenly withdrew. What does that mean?"


    Qiu Tong''s tone seemed to ask me again.


    Qiutong looked at it for a while, deleted the SMS, and then looked up at me: "what do you think of this?"


    Before I knew it, I was going to discuss with Qiutong about the group''s major events.


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "obviously, it contains two meanings. First, after the investigation, the matter is very simple, and there is no need for complicated process. The investigation team should go back to report to the leaders, and then take out the punishment decision."


    "What''s the other meaning?" Qiutong stares at me.


    "Another meaning:" I hesitated: "another meaning, I think some of them are daydreaming, that is, the investigation team receives the instructions from the leader to end the investigation, and the matter becomes minor or major But I don''t think it''s possible. I think it''s very unlikely. "


    Qiu Tong pondered and nodded: "your analysis is very reasonable I think so too But it seems that the word "suddenly" means something


    "The reason why I have the second meaning is because of the word" suddenly. " I said.


    Qiutong was lost in meditation. For a long time, Qiutong looked up at me: "Yike, from a neutral position, do you sympathize with the editor in chief?"


    "Naturally, I sympathize," I said, "the old yellow cattle, who has been doing revolutionary work all his life, is going to be a second tier worker. Who doesn''t feel cold hearted when they encounter such a thing I admit that the general management ability of the chief editor may not be strong, and the ability to mix officialdom may not be great, but he is a good person in terms of doing things, being a person and doing newspapers. "Qiu Tong nodded: "well, the editor in chief is a cautious scholar. He is usually very cautious in dealing with people. He almost never offends anyone, and he hardly takes part in the struggle for power and profit within the Party committee of the group. It''s just that the sudden arrival of the chairmanship may ignite the hope of the final glory of his life in his almost extinguished fame and wealth


    "That''s why he attracted the attention of his opponents. That''s why he suffered this disaster Alas Since you have been indifferent to fame and wealth for a lifetime, why fight for them in the last remaining time? "


    I said: "it shows that he is not clean and indifferent. In fact, it can be understood that in officialdom, who doesn''t want to climb higher and mix higher? If you had such an opportunity, would you give up? Will you work hard? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "I I don''t know Maybe, I''ll have a fight too Maybe, I will let it be But I will try my best to do my own work


    I said: "everyone has a utilitarian heart, just big or small, just different ways of working hard."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "you can see clearly Although you are not involved in officialdom, you are seeing more and more clearly the ways between officialdom. "


    "I''m just a small figure on the edge of officialdom. My identity makes it impossible for me to enter officialdom, but you belong to officialdom. You are always in officialdom."


    Qiu Tong said sadly, "I''m actually a little person on the edge of officialdom. This officialdom, being in this officialdom, is very tired, very tired."


    Say, autumn Tong rubs forehead, frown.


    I said, "maybe the fate of the chief editor or even the director of the chief editor''s office will soon be revealed."

 Chapter 718

    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, soon I hope it''s the second result of your analysis You know, when I went to the group for business in the morning, I heard that Mr. Sun went to the editor in chief''s office to comfort him. Mr. Sun seemed very sympathetic to the editor in chief, very concerned, very aggrieved, and vowed to report to the investigation team together with other members of the party Committee, to intercede for the editor in chief. Even, Mr. Sun said that he would personally go to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee or even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to intercede for the editor in chief ¡£¡±


    I disdain to say: "the cat cries the mouse false compassion In face, no one will say that he is fooling the editor in chief and being a good man Why did you hear that? This is a separate conversation between sun and editor in chief. Why did it come to your ears?


    "It''s obvious that sun dongkai deliberately released it. He wanted to let everyone in the group know how good a person he is, how much he cares about and sympathizes with the editor in chief, and that he doesn''t mean to fight for power with the editor in chief


    "He said so much, did he put it into action? Certainly not. He won''t really do it at all Of course, if he didn''t do it, he would have good reasons. For example, other party members didn''t cooperate, and the city leaders didn''t meet him It''s all his mouth. No one knows whether he has done it or not. It''s all his mouth. "


    Autumn Tong Leng Leng ground looks at me: "you think really much."


    I said: "it''s not that I think too much. It''s all obvious things. I don''t think you didn''t think of them. It''s just that you didn''t say them, but I said them."


    Qiu Tong said, "your ability to analyze problems is getting stronger and stronger Who did you learn from? I don''t usually teach you that. "


    I laughed and said, "I don''t need you to teach this. I learn from sociology, people and things in society I''ve seen, heard, taught In this respect, I''m afraid you have to learn from me I''m my teacher. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "Teacher Yi."


    I grin: "do you really learn from me?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to worship you as my teacher? How dare I not follow. "


    "Why are you so obedient? Forget you''re my boss? "


    "Oh, I''m your boss." Qiu Tong murmured, looking at my eyes a little confused.


    "Yes, you are my very female boss."


    "Oh She''s a very female boss Qiu Tong''s eyes were still a little confused, and then said: "that You are my very male subordinate Very male subordinates. "


    "So, I want to listen to you..."


    "But you want me to learn from you." Qiutong looks at me.


    "I said it was fun."


    "However, in many ways, you can be my teacher, which has nothing to do with the boss In some ways, the boss may not necessarily be better than the subordinates. " Autumn Tong Zheng Zheng looked at me: "Yi Ke, who are you in the end."


    My heart suddenly trembled, said: "I am me..."


    "Yes, you are you You are the omnipotent Yike. You are Yike''s teacher Qiutong''s voice was a little confused and melancholy: "however, I feel that you are more and more like a person I can''t help thinking of you as that person. "


    "As who?" I said.


    Qiutong bowed his head deeply, his face suddenly turned red, and then said, "you don''t need to know Maybe, you know, you deliberately asked me... "


    My heart goes up and down. Looking at Qiutong''s beautiful Scarlet and shy face, I suddenly think of Haizhu. My brain is suddenly shocked and wakes up. I feel a great pain in my heart


    At this time, Qiutong seemed to wake up suddenly. She raised her head, bit her lips tightly, shook her head, then stretched out her hand and stroked her hair, and said softly, "OK, I want to sit by myself for a while."


    I stood up and left Qiutong''s office. When I got to the door, I didn''t look back at Qiutong and directly put out my hand and closed the door.


    It''s not that I don''t want to look back, but I dare not look, I''m afraid to see Qiutong''s confused, lost, confused and desolate eyes.


    When I got out of Qiutong''s office, I was just about to go to my own office when I heard someone behind me calling me: "Yike -"


    looking back, it was Zhao Dajian standing at the door of my own office.


    I said: "Mr. Zhao, what''s up?"


    Zhao Dajian seldom calls me on his own initiative.


    "Come here --" Zhao Dajian said. Without waiting for my answer, he went into the office.


    I went to Zhao Dajian''s office.


    "Close the door," Zhao Dajian said to me from the sofa.


    When I closed the door, Zhao Dajian pointed to the sofa opposite him: "please sit down -"


    Zhao Dajian used the word "please" to me for the first time, which is rare.


    I sat down and looked at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, you are looking for me..."


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to come and have a chat." Zhao Dajian gave me a smile.


    This is the first time for me. Zhao Dajian smiles at me on his own initiative for the first time. Although he is black and blue and looks ugly at the moment, he smiles at me after all."Oh, ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Xiaoyi, you have been in our company for a long time, and we have been dealing with each other for a long time." Zhao Dajian said as he took out a cigarette, handed me one, and picked up one himself.


    I took it in a flattered and frightened way, took out the lighter and lit it for Zhao Dajian first, then for myself.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for more than a year." I said as I smoked.


    Zhao Dajian took two puffs of smoke, highlighted a group of smoke, and then said: "Xiaoyi, what do you think of me?"


    I am optimistic about Zhao Dajian: "it''s very good."


    Zhao Dajian did not look at me, looking at the ceiling: "to tell the truth."


    "It''s really good. I understand business, have ability, old qualification, old distribution, modest and responsible." I said.


    "Don''t talk about work, don''t talk about anything else, just say what do you think I do to you?" Zhao Dajian''s eyes are still fixed on the ceiling.


    "To me Do you want to hear the truth or the lie? " I said.


    "The truth!"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I think, Mr. Zhao, you are OK for me in general, but you don''t seem to look down on me and have some prejudice against me all the time. Of course, maybe you are a leader and my identity is very humble. That''s why you are used to being a leader." I said.


    "Well, it seems that you are telling the truth." Zhao Dajian said: "so, in fact, you have prejudice against me all the time."


    "I dare not think so." I said.


    "I dare not think it''s fake, I dare not do it, I dare not say it''s fake." Zhao Dajian said: "that time you fooled me and scolded me, isn''t that the best proof?"


    "This..." I smile awkwardly.


    Zhao Dajian turned to look at me and took a few puffs of cigarettes: "well, you don''t have to pretend to be embarrassed. The matter is over, and I don''t care about it with you. We need to look forward. I think the past things between you and me are written off. Shall we all look forward?"


    "Good Look ahead. " I said.


    "Look ahead, what do you see?" Zhao Dajian said.


    "Wall," I said, looking at the wall in front of the sofa.


    "You - you''re pretending to me." Zhao Dajian said.


    "What do you say you''ll see if you look ahead?" I said.


    "I think it''s better for me to say something. I think you know in your heart that we are all on the same boat now. You are not simple. You got on the chariot of President sun so quickly, and you also got the high opinion and favor of President sun.


    "In this case, I don''t think we need to make a detour in our speech. Looking ahead, under the leadership and guidance of general manager Sun, we should work together with one heart and one mind to do great things. We should strive for our future and tomorrow. If we want to help general manager Sun accomplish great things, we should first unite ourselves.


    "You and I, in particular, have always been prejudiced against each other. If we want to unite well and unite under the banner of President sun, we must eliminate the past enmity and unite with one heart and one mind."


    I nodded: "Oh Mr. Zhao is right. "


    "Come on, shake your hand --" Zhao Dajian offered his hand to me.


    I shook hands with Zhao Dajian.


    "This is the first handshake between us. This handshake represents a new chapter in our relationship." Zhao Dajian said.


    "Well A new page. " I agree.


    "Don''t always mind your identity, don''t feel inferior and don''t lose confidence in your future." In fact, Zhao Dajian must have been able to do business for many years In our distribution company, in our Xinghai media group, if you want to say who knows the most about distribution business, you can ask everywhere. Of course, I''m Zhao Dajian. I''ve been the director of Distribution Department since the group didn''t set up a daily newspaper to do postal distribution. I''ve been making great efforts in the distribution front. The framework and foundation of the whole group''s distribution are all laid by me. To put it bluntly, without me, there would be no problem Today, there is a group issue


    "Although I used to have some prejudice against you, I can''t deny your ability. In fact, I am a talent lover. I appreciate your talent very much. I think that in the future, the future and brilliance of the group''s distribution need our full cooperation Follow me and I''ll give you what you want. "


    Zhao Dajian''s tone is full of confidence and complacency.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "A lot of things have happened to the group recently. I think you all know that the situation is changing very quickly. Once the emperor and a courtier, the situation is always more and more favorable to sun. Sun is always a classmate in the cadre training class of our Party school. Our relationship is beyond the imagination of outsiders. Of course, I never talk about the relationship between Mr. Sun and me to outsiders. I just want to let you know."


    Zhao Dajian''s tone became more and more proud: "the change of the group is developing in the direction of benefiting sun and us. At such a time, it is very important to stand in the right team and follow the right people Things in officialdom are very complicated. You are a good hand in business, but you are certainly inferior to me in officialdom. In this regard, I will teach you more knowledge and ways in the future to avoid you going astray. "I nodded: "good!"


    "When I say this to you, it''s not only my own meaning, but also Mr. Sun''s meaning. Mr. Sun has said many times that he asked me to give you more guidance and cultivate you, so that you can grow up as soon as possible. However, I''m a stubborn person, and I haven''t turned around in my mind. Now, I finally turn around." Zhao Dajian said: "since the past page has been exposed, don''t think about it any more. In the future, if you have anything you don''t understand, you can find me more, and I will guide you wholeheartedly."


    "Well Thank you for your generosity and generosity. I will remember what you said today. " I''m serious.

 Chapter 719

    "Just remember." Zhao Dajian said: "don''t be confused by the current temporary appearance. The current affairs, whether it is the group or the issuing company, are temporary. Everything is changing and will change greatly soon Things are always developing, and development is the last word. "


    "Yes, development is the last word!" I said.


    "Of course, for the sake of the long-term overall interests, it is understandable for you to do something against your will and say something against your will. I fully understand that, after all, the world of the issuing company is not ours." Zhao Dajian added: "I can see that you are a very good latent person. You are in the distribution company, and your heart is in Mr. Sun But the performance is very perfect. You are very exquisite and clever at this. "


    I gave a faint smile.


    "You are a very good person. On the one hand, you are highly appreciated by Qiu Tong. On the other hand, you have a good relationship with Director Cao. At the same time, you have a good cooperation with Cao Teng. It''s not easy to do this." Zhao Dajian said: "do you know that Cao Li and Qiu Tong have always been incompatible Cao Li has always been jealous of Qiu Tong. "


    "A little bit." I said.


    "I don''t talk about Qiu Tong''s ability to be a person, but director Cao. She should also be a good person. She is in the same line with us. She is jealous of Qiu Tong. It''s understandable that women are all like this. However, it''s ridiculous for her to have a whimsical idea to spy on the position of the boss of the distribution company. Does she have this ability? Does she understand publishing? Obviously, she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t have this ability. Her greatest ability is to serve the leaders and make them happy


    "So I say that the world of the distribution company will be ours in the future. Cao Li''s fooling around is hopeless. You know that What I said about Cao Li, I''m not afraid of you passing it on to Cao Li. It''s better for her to know. " Zhao Dajian said.


    I said, "I''m not going to send a message. I''m not going to send anyone''s message."


    Zhao Dajian laughed and patted me on the shoulder. It was very intimate and kind.


    Zhao Dajian suddenly asked me to say these words to me today. I can''t guess his real intention for a moment. I don''t believe that the grudge between me and him can be eliminated so soon. I don''t believe that he really wants to cooperate with me. I believe or not all the words he said to me today. I need to ponder over which words are true and which are false.


    "By the way, who is this woman this morning?" Zhao Dajian said suddenly.


    "Which woman?" I''m confused.


    "That is When I was beaten The woman Zhao Dajian''s face turned red.


    "Oh, you said she was one of my clients, an ordinary client. Mr. Qiu once arranged for Yunduo to entertain her. She and I, as well as Yunduo and Mr. Qiu knew each other." I said, "what happened this morning? What happened?"


    "I don''t know. This customer is too It''s so vicious. She stood there talking with the clouds. I just passed by and said a few words to them. She suddenly hit me in a rage. She didn''t beat me alone, and suddenly rushed out to beat me with two thugs I''m confused. I still don''t know what''s going on. " Zhao Dajian said as if nothing had happened.


    "Oh That''s right. " I said.


    "I think this customer must have said something to you. Do you believe in her or me?" Zhao Dajian said.


    "Of course I believe you. Is that a question?" I said.


    "Well That''s good She''s the one who cares about us. She''s the one who cares about us Zhao Dajian frowned: "this customer is not mixed society, how suddenly rushed out of two gangsters?"


    I said: "it''s not mixed society. The two thugs who beat you are chasing this girl. They may see that you are entangled with her, and they want to show their favor."


    "Oh It''s like this. It''s not mixed society. " Zhao Dajian nodded and said, "does Qiu Tong know this? The girl just entered Qiutong''s office. Did she say anything? "


    "No, she didn''t!" I said.


    "That''s good. I just reminded the cloud not to talk nonsense." Zhao Dajian said: "well, actually, I''m not worried about anything. I just think that a big man is fighting with a girl, and it''s still a customer. It''s said that the price is too low. Why do women and I have the same opinion If you have a little loss, you can eat it. I don''t care. "


    "Mr. Zhao, you are really generous!" I gave a thumbs up.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Dajian laughs. He looks like he is crying.


    "My image is not good these days. When I get better, I''ll invite you to drink with me another day." Zhao Dajian said.


    "I''ll treat you when you''re well hurt. It''ll shock you as well." I said.


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, you are good at things."


    I said modestly, "what I''ve done is not good enough. Mr. Zhao often criticizes what''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong is that I will criticize you in the future. In the past, I didn''t care about you. In fact, I was not responsible for you. The growth of young people always needs a process." Zhao Dajian put on a look of seniority, said: "in the future, I will pay attention to your growth, in the future, you and I will be familiar with and understand."I''m all ears.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s talk." Zhao Dajian stood up and obviously wanted to see off the guests.


    Before we left, Zhao Dajian and I shook hands again. This was the second time we shook hands.


    Walking out of Zhao Dajian''s office, I went to my own office and looked at the yard at will.


    I just saw Cao Li standing in the yard, walking towards her office. As she walked, she looked up at my direction and saw me.


    Cao Li stopped in a flash, angry and angry.


    "You - come here for me -" Cao Li growled and pointed at me.


    Cao Li let me go, then I will.


    Seeing that I was going downstairs, Cao Li turned and went into her office.


    After I went downstairs, I went directly into Cao Li''s office and pushed the door open. Cao Li was sitting at her desk, her eyes burning.


    "Close the door," Cao Li said coldly.


    As soon as I closed the door of the office, Cao Li suddenly jumped up -


    "son of a bitch - Asshole - dare to play with my mother, I have to kill you today!" Cao Li roared, screamed and sprang at me -


    I held out my hand, grabbed Cao Li''s wrist, and then pushed it gently, Cao Li was pushed down on the sofa by me.


    "You''re crazy --" I said calmly. I wanted to laugh. I know why Cao Li is crazy. It''s understandable. Anyone who meets her will be crazy.


    Cao Li mumbled something. Then she got up and rushed at me. I pushed her down on the sofa again. Then she got up and rushed at me again


    So repeatedly several times, until Cao Li all over no strength, half lying on the sofa puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff puff.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to tease me. I''m not finished with you today." Cao Li cursed weakly: "you You give me back the money I gave you... "


    "That''s my money. Why give it to you? No return - "I sat down on the sofa, cocked up my legs and looked at Cao Li:" what''s the matter with you? Some of you beat and scolded people all the time. Do you want me to pay you back? Are you crazy? "


    "You are crazy, dog, you play with me, you tease me, you blackmail me, you cheat me..." Cao Li recovered a little bit of strength, did not pounce on me, sat upright, and continued to scold me.


    "How can I tease you, blackmail you, cheat you? Make it clear? " I said solemnly: "everything should be reasonable. When the reason is clear, I will pay you back I don''t understand. You want the money. No way. Dream


    "You You give me that customer information is false, false, you understand, dog day, you give me is false Cao Li roared hysterically: "you liar, I am kind to you, I trust you so much, but you cheat me, you You deceived me with a pure heart


    Cao Li said angrily, a little sad.


    "What? How dare you say that customer information is fake? Dare you say that the information I gave you is false? " When I was angry, I looked at Cao Li with righteous words: "director Cao, you have to have a good conscience in your life, you have to see clearly in your work, you have to touch your chest when you speak. I tell you, the information I give you is absolutely true, absolutely not false."


    "You''re bullshit, you''re bullshit, you''re lying." Cao Li said: "the information you gave me is false, and it is completely false."


    "Why do you say that? Why do you defile my innocence? " I asked.


    "Why? It''s up to you. " Cao Li suddenly stopped, eyes turned, and then said: "with my investigation."


    "Come on, how did you do it? What kind of investigation?" I said.


    "I I went to investigate myself, and the results were all false, none of them were true. " Cao Li said.


    "You lied -" I looked into Cao Li''s eyes: "dare you pat your chest and say that you went to investigate yourself? Can you say that again? "


    "Why do you call me a liar?" Cao Li looked at me with a guilty heart.


    "The information I gave you is true. If you go to investigate in person, there will never be a case of failing to match the number!" I said boldly, "to tell you the truth, how did you investigate?"


    "I I arranged for other people to investigate. As a result, that person told me that none of them were true and that none of them were right. " Cao Li''s confidence is suddenly insufficient.


    "Bullshit, it''s all true, it can be on the number, that person is to play you, tease you, cheat you." I said aloud: "I don''t know who that person is, and I don''t know why he cheated you, but you should know that you are not a brainless person. I personally checked with you that day. There were so many subscribers randomly selected. None of them were wrong. They were all true


    "Then I copied the document to your computer in front of you, and you copied it to your USB drive yourself. You can''t help but watch it. I didn''t fake it, right? Can you say I made a fake in front of you? How can a man as big as you have no brain at all? He''s mad at me, beating and scolding me all the time. He also says that I''ve cheated your innocent heart. Bullshit, asshole. "Cao Li looked at me with her mouth half open. After listening to me, she made a slight voice: "Oh Ah Ah Eh... "

 Chapter 720

    I stare at Cao Li, angry and silent for a long time.


    "This, this..." Cao Li faltered and couldn''t speak.


    "What, this and that? I ask you, didn''t I check with you personally? Why do you have to check it again? " I questioned Cao Li.


    "This, this I just want the data to be more accurate. We didn''t check enough together that day. " Cao Li said.


    "Check with my subscribers that day?" I said.


    "No, it''s true." Cao Li said.


    "It''s true. Then you can verify those subscribers we checked that day. Just verify them?" I said. In fact, I know that Cao Li can''t remember the subscriber numbers checked that day, the information of hundreds of thousands of subscribers, and then look for a ball. Let me find it myself. I can''t find it.


    "I I forgot what it was Cao Li said.


    "So you listen to what others say, I''m lying to you? So you came to me? So you want that money back? I think you''re teasing me. You know that the information is true. You just want to find an excuse to get the money back. You don''t have the so-called investigation. You''re kidding me! " I said angrily.


    "No, no, I definitely don''t want the money back. How can I get the money I gave you back?" Cao Li said: "really, the person I was looking for really said that the information was fake However, I clearly saw that you copied the information to me in person. Why did he say it was fake? That''s strange. "


    Cao Li looks like she is hard to understand.


    In fact, I know that Cao Li didn''t find anyone at all, and the fake information document is not in hand now. She must have given the USB flash disk directly to others, and the person who checked it should be the talent of Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    I said: "isn''t that information still in your hands? You can check it yourself. Isn''t it very simple?"


    Cao Li said, "this, this I don''t have that information now. It''s in In the hands of the investigator Then I I''ll go to him and come back to verify it. "


    "Bullshit." I sneered: "you put the information in other people''s hands. Since they tell you that the information is false, they have tampered with it. Even if they give it to you, you can''t see the real one What a fart... "


    When I said that, Cao Li''s eyes widened and said, "yes, since he said that, naturally he would."


    Suddenly, Cao Li looked at me: "did you tamper with this information?"


    I was angry: "malgobi, you still doubt me. I sat next to you after checking with you that day. Can I change this information for a while and a half? I just wanted to change that day. Do you have a chance?


    "Besides, I took your money. As the saying goes, taking someone''s hand is the shortest, eating someone''s is the shortest. Is there any reason for me to do so? You are not afraid of divulging such important information to others casually. You are really dizzy You doubt me on the other hand. You''re not a damn thing. "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "don''t be angry, don''t get angry. I just said it casually. I know you were with me that day. I know you won''t do that Well, don''t be angry... "


    I lit a cigarette and began to smoke indignantly.


    Cao Li frowned and thought hard. She murmured, "why? Why did that man do that What good is it for him to do that


    "You can think in another place..." I not light not heavy place dial Cao Li, guide her to my design ideas.


    "Transposition thinking?" Cao Li murmured. She continued to frown and ponder. Suddenly, her brow spread out and she patted her thigh: "I''m on his mother''s side. I know It must be civet cat changing the crown prince to cheat me. I really stayed. "


    I said, "what''s wrong with you? Why should I lie to you? Who are you talking about? What really stayed? "


    Cao Li''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and she said calmly: "Oh, nothing, nothing. I''m just saying I''m talking about the person I found to investigate for me. "


    I know what Cao Li thought of in her transposition thinking. It''s not hard for Cao Li to think of this. Of course, she thought that Xinghai Metropolis Daily would leave the real information, copy and tamper it, then tell her that the information is false, and then ask Cao Li to return the money. Cao Li must think that the Metropolis Daily wanted to defraud the information in her hand and not spend money It''s good for nothing.


    But Cao Li didn''t dare to say it. She didn''t dare to say it even if she was killed. Otherwise, she would be finished. Even sun dongkai would not let her go without talking about others. Cao Li must have thought that Xinghai Metropolis Daily also thought of this. She knew that even if she played with her, she did not dare to make a public statement. So she seized her dead spot to cheat her and wanted to get the money back.


    Cao Li''s eyes were straight, and she bit her lips hard. For a moment, her eyes showed a fierce light, and she said to herself: "dog, it''s not so easy to play with my mother and take advantage of my mother We''ll see. Since you want to fight with me, I''ll take it and see who''s cruel. "


    I pretended not to know, looking at Cao Li: "what do you say? Are you still talking about me? "Cao Li came back and said, "no, no, no, I''m not talking about you I just I wronged you just now I''m sorry, honey. I''m sorry. "


    With that, Cao Li gave me an apologetic and ingratiating smile.


    I breathed a sigh of relief: "at last, you are still an understanding person, not a fool Can distinguish good from bad Do you want more of that 20000? "


    "Don''t, don''t, just take it and enjoy it..." Cao Li said: "I was confused just now. I was too impulsive and unwise Don''t be angry with me, baby, don''t be angry with my sister I apologize to you Or will you kneel down for me? "


    I said hastily, "no, no gift As long as you understand, in fact, I am worried that you will be cheated by bad people. "


    Cao Li gritted her teeth: "don''t worry, no one can cheat me. No one dares to cheat me. How can I be cheated? I''m not easy to provoke. "


    I said: "in fact, you are too careless. How can you hand over such important customer information to others for investigation? If you think the data is not enough in the investigation report, you can check it with me again. Naturally, I want to provide you with the whole process service when I take your money


    "You say, what if the man let out the information intentionally? This is a high level of trade secrets. This information is out of my hands. If Qiu always knows, I still have good fruit to eat? If sun always knows, I''m not completely finished? You are Mr. Sun''s favorite. You''re OK, but what about me? What should I do? I managed to get this job and get involved in it. Aren''t you really smashing my job? "


    I look very worried and worried.


    Cao Li said: "don''t worry. It will be OK. I know the importance of this information. The person I''m looking for That man won''t let out Don''t worry about that. "


    I said, "that''s good Now that you say so, I''m relieved. "


    Cao Li seemed to have no intention to continue to grind her teeth with me here, and she had no interest in flirting. She stood up and said, "OK, let''s do this first. Don''t tell anyone about this Just know for yourself. "


    "I''m stupid. I''ll tell people." I stood up and said, "then I''ll go."


    "Well..." Cao Li nodded absently, as if thinking of something: "let''s go."


    "The money You really don''t want it, do you? " I asked with some worry.


    Cao Li looked up at me, stunned, and then laughed: "honey, of course not. I just said asking for money is angry. Don''t take it seriously Don''t say what you give me is true, even if it is false, I won''t want it All right, sweetheart, don''t worry about it. "


    I nodded: "in fact, you don''t have the money even if you want it. I''ve already spent it."


    Cao Li laughed: "ha, what are you doing? You spend so fast. Well, you can rest assured that I will not ask you for the money Not only don''t, if it''s not enough, you can come to me again... "


    That''s why Cao Li and I said we were worried about spending money.


    I finally left Cao Li''s office at ease.


    When I got back to my office, Cao Teng was not there. I stood at the window and looked at the yard. For a moment, I saw Cao Li coming out of the office and heading straight to the gate.


    I know that she must be full of anger and justice to go to Xinghai metropolis daily to settle accounts. She finally realized that she had been fooled by the people of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. According to Cao Li''s character, she would make a lot of trouble with them. Although there is no good fault, Cao Li is not easy to get into trouble.


    I know that they will make trouble, but I also know that they will not make it to the light, because everyone is afraid that it will be known by the outside world. If it is made big, Xinghai Metropolis Daily will destroy its reputation, and Cao Li will destroy its future. Both of them have a dead end. Therefore, although they make trouble, they will not make it public.


    I don''t know what the end of their uproar will be, but it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with me.


    Since Cao Li has determined that what she has given Xinghai Metropolis Daily is true, and since she believes that Xinghai Metropolis Daily is playing tricks on her, the 80000 yuan of Xinghai Metropolis Daily is naturally wasted, and Cao Li will never return it. This time, Xinghai Metropolis Daily has lost both its wife and its soldiers, and can only suffer from dumb losses. It is not only suffering from dumb losses, but also likely to be denounced by Cao Li Or abuse.


    Of course, in this evil deal, I also touched the light, I also got 20000.


    Seeing Cao Li go to the bad guys to settle the accounts, I secretly wonder what use the 20000 yuan should be. I can''t just donate it. It''s boring and vulgar every time. I have to find another use. It can not only show that I''m not greedy, but also make the money work.


    Just thinking about it, the office telephone rang and touched the phone: "hello --"


    "her second master, come here, come to my office -- come quickly --" there was a slightly excited voice from Qiutong.


    Qiutong called me "her second master", which made me feel dizzy and confused. I didn''t expect Qiutong would give me such humor.


    Since I call her er ye, Xia Yu can call him Er Nai. According to this reasoning, Hai Zhu can call him Da Nai.Big milk and second milk are all there. How about wood with three milk, four milk, five milk and six milk? But even if there is, I''m afraid this ranking is not correct, there is always a first come, then come, how can Xiayu not rank second? I''m afraid Haizhu is hard to come first.


    With uneasiness and apprehension, I was extremely obscene, careful and unscrupulous, and almost regarded myself as trinket.


    However, compared with trinket, my number is obviously not enough. Although it''s not enough, I don''t want to work hard to achieve it. One is enough. Why do you want so many women? A man is so tired of serving so many women that he has to die.


    Just this one, I don''t know who I want in my heart. As soon as I think of this problem, I tangle. It''s obvious that it should be Haizhu, but I''m not willing to. This is just a faint reluctance in my heart. In my sober mind, I still insist on telling myself that this must be Haizhu.


    Her second master, let me appear so many, obviously a little excessive.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Come on, you''ll know when you come." Qiutong''s voice sounds mysterious.


    I put down the phone and went to Qiutong''s office.


    Push open the door, autumn Tong is looking at me with a smile.

 Chapter 721

    "What''s the matter? What''s so mysterious? " I walked over and sat on the chair opposite Qiutong.


    "It''s ok Nothing more! " Qiu Tong said in a low voice, with a relaxed face.


    "What''s all right?" I didn''t react at the moment.


    "It''s the editor in chief It''s ok Also, the director of the chief editor''s office is OK. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Damn it! Really? " I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "I just got the news, the investigation team after the evacuation, above no longer pursue this matter."


    "This How is that possible? How can you give up? " I murmured at Qiutong.


    "Everything is possible. It''s true. It''s true." Qiu Tong said.


    "How can I do nothing?" I look at Qiutong.


    "It''s said that it was conveyed verbally from the above, so this matter will not be investigated any more." Qiu Tong said.


    "Up there? Up there? To what level? Is it the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the office of the municipal Party committee or the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee? " I said.


    "I don''t know. I only know it''s up there Maybe it''s one of your guesses, maybe both. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What is the message?" I said.


    "This matter will not be investigated any more That is to say, the chief editor will no longer be held responsible for his leadership. The chief editor is safe and has finally escaped the disaster. " Qiu Tong''s voice said with some emotion: "for us, the big man, in fact, in the eyes of the people above, is just a small man, a word can determine a person''s life."


    "The editor in chief is OK, then What about the director of the chief editor''s office? " I said.


    "If the chief editor is OK, naturally the director of the chief editor''s office will be OK. Don''t forget that it''s the chief editor who presides over the work of the group Party Committee now. He is not easy to survive. How can he punish the director of the chief editor''s office? If he wants to punish the director of the chief editor''s office, then he naturally has to bear the leadership responsibility." Qiu Tong said: "so, they are grasshoppers on the same line, and they are all integrated."


    "Well That makes sense. " I nodded, but I was a little puzzled. My mother forced me, how could it be all right? So fast, I still tried my best to save these two goods today. In this way, although my efforts to find Lao Li and Lao Li were in vain today, these nerds did not fall into the abyss of doom. It''s worth congratulating. What happened that would lead to the sudden withdrawal of the investigation team and the above-mentioned words to absolve these two people? Will sun dongkai play a role in this?


    As soon as I thought of sun dongkai, I immediately denied it. It''s impossible. He just wanted to die.


    So, what else is the reason? There''s a huge mystery in my heart.


    "Let''s analyze some of them." I look at Qiutong.


    "What is there to analyze? It''s over. "


    "Of course, it''s worth analyzing. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "There are a lot of strange things in officialdom So why are you curious? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you think sun dongkai really played a role? He risked his life to remonstrate and intercede? "


    "Do you think he will?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. I think he''s just talking and being a good man in front of everyone."


    "Then why do you say that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Otherwise, the editor in chief has found the person above himself, and someone has interceded with him? "


    "At this time, who would dare to tell him that?" Qiu Tong said, "I think it''s very hard."


    "Well Otherwise, the chief editor himself directly went to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to conduct self-examination and implore the leaders to let him go? " I said.


    "You are a rookie in officialdom, but you are really a rookie At this time, he can''t even rely on the side. It''s impossible. " Qiu Tong said with a positive tone.


    "Well What the hell is going on? There must be a reason. Why is everything gone all of a sudden? "


    Qiutong frowned, as if with great confusion and confusion. After thinking for a while, she said, "seriously, I really can''t figure it out In fact, not only you, I think all the people in the group, including those in the know, can''t figure it out Maybe At this point, Qiutong stopped.


    "Maybe what?"


    "Maybe only the Secretary of the municipal Party committee knows what''s going on." "The withdrawal of the investigation team must be the intention of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, otherwise, no one dares to do so," Qiu Tong said


    "Well..." When I nodded, I could not help feeling very confused. What was the reason and who caused the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to suddenly make such a decision? This seems to be a very difficult mystery.


    Qiu Tong and I can''t guess the truth. I think there must be many people guessing the truth at this time, including sun dongkai and even many senior officials of the municipal Party committee.


    Of course, I also thought that maybe someone more talented than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee helped the editor in chief speak, such as who in the province, but who will be? This is another mystery.At this time, I didn''t connect the editor in chief''s survival with myself. I only knew that although I tried to help him, I didn''t succeed and ran for a long time in vain.


    Although I didn''t help him, he''s ok now, and I feel relieved.


    "Although the chief editor has nothing to do, I''m afraid that his future political future has come to an end. Although he is now the chairman of the group Party committee, it''s hard to go further." Qiu Tong said: "I heard the news that the chief editor himself seemed to feel very sudden about the sudden turnaround, as if he didn''t know When he heard that he was ok, he was stunned for a long time, and his face was confused. "


    I agree with Qiu Tong''s analysis. It is true that the chief editor himself does not know how he came back from death. It seems that he has not found anyone who can help him. So it seems that it is really difficult for him to support himself. Although the Secretary of the municipal Party committee pardoned him from death, I am afraid he will not be reused.


    In this way, sun dongkai still benefited, and his strong enemy''s great threat to him weakened a lot.


    Since then, there have been several versions of the reason why the chief editor escaped the robbery in the municipal units, including the group.


    In the first version, sun dongkai risked his life to remonstrate. He went directly to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and tried his best to excuse the editor in chief. He moved the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was moved by the solidarity and fraternity between the group''s party committees and pardoned the editor in chief.


    This version is very popular inside and outside the group. Some people don''t believe it, but others believe it. They all say that sun dongkai is really a great family and a man full of justice. Believe it or not, I absolutely don''t believe it. I believe this version of the story must have been specially arranged by sun dongkai.


    In the second version, the editor in chief went to the hospital in a hurry and begged the city''s standing committee members to intercede with the Secretary of the city''s Party committee. Finally, the editor in chief moved a senior official of the city''s standing committee, who could not stand the life and death grind of the editor in chief. Finally, he went to the Secretary of the city''s Party committee. The Secretary of the city''s Party committee let the editor in.


    In this version, I still doubt it. As Qiu Tong and I analyzed, the editor in chief has no backing in the city, which is well known to many people. Secondly, under such circumstances, it is very difficult for a senior official of the Standing Committee to offend the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee for such a nerd.


    There is also a third version, which sounds quite legendary. It says that the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee received a call from a mysterious person in the car. After receiving the call, the Secretary''s face changed slightly. Then he asked the Secretary to convey his will, withdraw from the investigation team and stop investigating the matter.


    The source of this version is said to come from the people around the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, either the secretary or the driver.


    Among the three versions circulated, more people seem to be more willing to spread the third version, and even many people have embellished the story and processed it. Some say that this mysterious figure is a high-ranking official in the province, including the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, some even associate it with someone in the Central Committee, and some say that it is a big man in the Jianghu


    No matter how these people use their imagination to describe it, it seems that there is no evidence to support it, because no one would think that the chief editor has such great ability to mobilize such a big person to help himself. When it comes to this point, people who spread this version can''t figure it out.


    No matter how many versions are circulating, there is no doubt about the fact that the chief editor is OK and safe.


    About this matter, maybe it''s a mystery in everyone''s heart forever, including Qiutong and I. Of course, if it wasn''t for a chance later, the mystery would be forever for me.


    "It seems that being a man and an official is too honest and easy to suffer losses. The chief editor is an obvious example. Although he survived this time, it''s hard to say in the future." I said with emotion: "I see that many people in officialdom look like they are proud of their horse''s hoof disease all day long. They are full of bravado all day long, but they are very popular Sometimes I think, sometimes it''s necessary to be sharp in doing things and being a man. "


    "I don''t think so. Although being an honest person will suffer losses, it''s very important to be sharp at any time, whether it''s Officialdom or the workplace, whether it''s being an official or a person." Qiu Tong said: "I always think that the final result of showing off the edge will only make a person betray his relatives! It''s just a matter of time. "


    "Not necessarily!" I don''t think so.


    "You don''t seem to agree?" Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Your words sound reasonable, but I can''t believe them in my heart." I laughed, too.


    Qiu Tong said, "I know what you are thinking. Everyone has his own principles of life, some people may like to be calm, some people may like to be sharp. We will find that people who are down-to-earth are easy to get along with others, while those who are clear-cut are not very popular. Popularity is not a small problem, it directly affects the success or failure of your social


    "Everything has two sides, the good side and the bad side. It is a good thing to understand the same thing from the good side, but it is a good thing to understand it from the bad side. That''s a bad thing. This is the role of popularity. Sometimes it can make the bad get better and the good get worse."If you are popular, then every thing you do will be talked about by others. Even if you do something wrong and offend others, others will understand your fault well. Living in such a relaxed and harmonious environment, you have no psychological burden and can enjoy yourself everywhere.


    "But if you are not popular with others, they will pick the bone from the egg when you do everything, let alone do something wrong and offend others. Even if you are careful and everything is right, others will not take you seriously. Living in such an indifferent environment, you will feel that you are a redundant person. Don''t talk about joy and happiness. There are tens of thousands of roads under the feet of good people. On the contrary, there is only one single wooden bridge left. And if you want to be popular, don''t be aggressive. "


    "I think it depends on the environment, people and things Not necessarily across the board. " I said.


    Although Qiu Tong said some truth, but I was not convinced.

 Chapter 722

    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "maybe what you said is reasonable, but most of the time, what we are facing is not necessarily the principle of right and wrong. There is no need to tit for tat. Take a step back, others will pass, and you can pass. Loose and harmonious interpersonal relationship can bring us a lot of convenience and avoid a lot of trouble.


    "If you have lofty aspirations, you can concentrate on accumulating strength; if you only want to be an ordinary person, you can live a leisurely life. You can advance or retreat, and the road is at both ends. Why not? Perhaps you will say that this is too sophisticated, too tactful, right? You may say that this is not to suppress the free development of personality? In fact, convergence is actually a shortcut to protect the healthy development of personality and realize self-worth


    "I don''t know if you have noticed how many people, because of their youth and their love of publicity, have run into walls everywhere. In order to adapt to the society, they have to smooth out their edges and corners, so that they lose their spirit and finally achieve nothing. There is a saying that a good knife comes from the blade? A person''s edge should also be shown to the public at the critical time and when necessary. At that time, people will naturally admit that you are indeed a sharp sword. Instead of taking it out and waving it from time to time, I''m willing to kill others. The blade needs to be sharpened for a long time. If you don''t know how to maintain it, it will be passivated. "


    I looked at Qiutong with a smile: "well That''s right


    Qiu Tong continued: "the literary giant Bernard Shaw has won the respect and admiration of many people. It is said that he was very smart and humorous since he was a child, but when he was young, he especially liked to show his sharpness and speak bitterly. If anyone said a word to him, he would have a sense of incompleteness.


    "Later, an old friend said to him in private: you often speak in seclusion now, which is very funny and gratifying. But everyone thinks that if you are not present, they will be happier, because they can''t compare with you. With you, they dare not speak. Your talent is a little better than them, but in this way, friends will gradually leave you, what''s the benefit to you?


    "His old friend''s words made Bernard Shaw wake up from a dream. He felt that if he didn''t restrain himself and make a complete change, the society would no longer accept him. What''s more, he would lose his friend? So he set up his aim. From then on, he would never speak sharp words any more. He wanted to give full play to his talent in literature. This transformation changed his position in the literary world later


    "This example tells us that in ordinary times, showing our talents will make us rebel from our relatives and go to a dead end. We should appropriately restrain our talents and use them to useful events to accumulate strength. It''s bound to be a career. "


    This example made me deeply agree with it, so I nodded: "well said, since you don''t advocate showing your edge, how do you think you can do it?"


    Qiu Tong said, "my philosophy is that silence is golden."


    "Silence is golden?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Yes, silence is golden In fact, I also get inspiration from you. Many times, you are a silent mountain, but you may not be aware of it Qiu Tong looks at me with a smile.


    "Am I? I didn''t realize it I laughed, too.


    Qiu Tong said: "no matter in the workplace or in the officialdom, we will see such people, who are mainly young people. When they arrive at the new unit, they will talk freely and freely. They have the spirit of not afraid of tigers. But this kind of sharp display may make the more subjective leaders and colleagues feel that you are arrogant and extreme I have a bad impression of you.


    "Besides, the shallowness and impetuousness of free talk are also damaging your image. It''s better for you to keep a proper silence. It''s a modest and friendly expression. It''s also a manifestation of self-confidence and strength. You can show your edge in your work and win your reputation with outstanding performance and modest style. "


    I watched Qiutong intently.


    "If you are smarter than others, you don''t have to let others know. Time will prove everything. Gold always shines. It''s a necessary self-protection as well as an inner temperament to be admired by others. " Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded: "well Qiutong, I find that you are more and more thoughtful. "


    "Learn from you, practice and life." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Ha I''m not qualified to be your teacher. " I suddenly remembered what Qiu Tong called just now and said, "how can I be called her second master?"


    "Isn''t that right? Don''t they call you second master all the time? Don''t you have no objection? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "I can''t help it. She has to call it that. I can''t stop her. Alas Helpless, helpless. " I sighed.


    "You found it yourself. Who asked you to be a mistress?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I -" I stopped, and then began to quibble: "what''s wrong with calling her mistress? I''m praising her, looking up at her and encouraging her."


    "Ha, you''re talking nonsense again." Qiu Tong smiles with two dimples on her face, which makes my heart move. I want to pour some wine in and drink it.I pretended to be upright: "I''m not bullshit. What I''m saying is true. You see, the great women in modern history, the national Mother, are not all second wives? For example, Song Qingling, Song Meiling and Jiang Qing are all... "


    Qiu Tong was happy: "I''d like to ask you to say that to be a great woman, you have to be a third child first and a second wife first? Sophistry


    I said: "to be a great woman is not to be a junior, but to choose who to be a junior! It''s like doing things. A lot of things don''t depend on whether to do them or not, but on who to do them with. "


    "That sounds reasonable to you..."


    "It makes a lot of sense..."


    "Ha ha, according to you, it''s right for Xiayu to follow you as a second wife, isn''t it? It''s right for her to follow you, isn''t it?"


    I laughed and began to speak freely, blurting out: "I don''t want her to be a mistress with me. You''re almost the same."


    As soon as I spoke, I suddenly felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t take it back.


    Qiu Tong''s face suddenly turned red, staring at me: "you - you are the second master, you -"


    "I I I''m kidding I am anxious, some flustered, busy said: "in fact, you are not suitable to be a second wife, you are suitable to be a big one."


    When I say this, I feel more confused. What nonsense is this.


    "You --" Qiu Tong''s face was more red: "what are you talking about. You How can you talk like that


    It can be seen that Qiutong looks a little flustered. In fact, my heart is also flustered. Although it''s a joke, it doesn''t sound like that between me and Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s face was red and drooping, and her fingers were shaking the table uneasily.


    For a moment, we were silent. The air in the room was awkward and ambiguous. Of course, the ambiguity was my own feeling. I don''t know what Qiutong felt like.


    Silent for a long time, I stood up and said softly: "Qiutong."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong bowed his head and agreed.


    "I''m going."


    "Well..." Qiutong still didn''t look up.


    I went out, and when I got to the door, I looked back at the door.


    Seeing Qiutong looking up at me, his eyes were confused and flustered.


    My heart jumped and I closed the door and went out.


    When I got back to the office, Cao Teng wasn''t there, and I sat at my desk, my heart still beating wildly


    Half a day, a little calm, I looked at the computer screen in a daze, and then hesitated, landing button, see floating life is online.


    "Here we are." I hit the keyboard.


    "Well Just came up, and you were there


    "I''ve just come How are you doing? "


    "Well, good You may as well


    "I''m fine It''s getting cold. Go out and wear more clothes Don''t freeze. "


    "Well, I will, and you should pay more attention to yourself."


    "Well..."


    Then, we fell into silence. It seems that we all have a lot to say, but we don''t know what to say.


    Half a day, floating life like a dream, began to speak: "guest guest guest."


    "I am -"


    "I..."


    "Whatever you want to say, say it."


    "I I''ve been so tangled and conflicted recently. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I I don''t know if I should tell you. "


    "If you think it''s necessary to talk to me, you can say it. If you don''t think it''s suitable to talk to me, you don''t have to say it!" My heart is beating wildly again.


    "I Alas... " She sighed: "I know I shouldn''t tell you, but However, I can''t help but want to tell you I can''t say that to anyone around me, except you... "


    "Say it then." I said.


    She was silent.


    I''m speechless, looking at the dialogue window on the computer screen.


    "I I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for our... " For a while, she said.


    My heart suddenly trembled, a sense of speechless flow in the body diffuse.


    "Why do you say that?" My fingers on the keyboard were shaking, and I knew what she was going to say.


    "Because Because I I betrayed my feelings for you I I I don''t know what happened to me. I feel so mean and guilty. "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I I don''t know what happened


    "I don''t know why, why do you say that again?"


    "I I don''t know when I unconsciously treat a person in reality as you, knowing that he is not you, knowing that you are the shadow in the air, but I don''t know how to treat him To him I have that feeling. "


    "Oh..." My heart does not know whether it is ecstasy or panic, I do not know whether it is pain or contradiction.


    "Is this the ike?" I said.


    "You How do you know? ""I guess it is. I guessed it right You are a real person, and the one you mention most in front of me is this guy. " I said, "you mean you''re in love with him, don''t you?"


    "I I don''t know Maybe It''s I''m sorry, Hakka. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have this feeling for him. I should only have this feeling for you. I shouldn''t have this feeling for anyone any more.


    She said, "but But I also know that he has a girlfriend. His girlfriend and I are as close as sisters. I have such feelings for him. I know that I am mean, shameless and sinful. I am sorry for you and my sisters I I''m so miserable, I''m so tangled. "

 Chapter 723

    "What happened between you and him?" I said.


    "No


    "He knows how you feel about him?"


    "I don''t know He probably doesn''t know. Maybe he has feelings, too. "


    "Does he mean that to you?"


    "He I don''t know He should not. He has a girlfriend He has a good relationship with his girlfriend, and he shouldn''t have been nice to me. "


    "How do you know there isn''t?"


    "I I guess, I estimate


    "Do you believe your guess?"


    "I I don''t know I only know that I''m so tangled and mean. I''ve betrayed my feelings for you. I''ve fallen in love with my sister''s boyfriend. I''ve fallen so far I''m so miserable. I''ve been hesitating about telling you. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to tell you. "


    "What do you mean by telling me? You don''t have that feeling for me. You want to tell me this, don''t you? "


    "No, no My feelings for you are still the same, only more thick, without any weakening, but, somehow, I will consciously or unconsciously treat him as you, in him, I can''t help thinking of you often, I know that I am dreaming, is in lust, but I can''t control myself, I can''t control my inner thoughts and feelings.


    "Just because of this, I feel deeply guilty and often fall into pain. I can''t imagine that I would become such a wicked person and dare not think that I would become such a woman Hakka, I''m so miserable. I''m so sad. "


    "What''s so good about that boy? You will treat him as me, you will see my shadow on him, and you will feel that way."


    "He Although he has many shortcomings, he is cynical, idle, yin and Yang However, he has more advantages, he has more places like you, he has the same advantages as you, and even Even, the feeling he gives me in reality is more real than you Every time I see him, I can''t help thinking of you


    "I know he''s not you, I know I shouldn''t feel like this, but I really can''t control my brain, I can''t control my inner Association Although everyone doesn''t know what I think, I can''t cheat myself. Every time I think of you, every time I see his girlfriend, I feel guilty Hakka, do you think I''m shameless, obscene and ugly? "


    See floating life like a dream, so self reproach words, my heart deeply pain, pain can''t help.


    "If you dream, don''t blame yourself or suffer. I understand your feelings and thoughts. I won''t blame you. You are the best woman in the world. Don''t belittle yourself like this


    "Do you really think so? Now you think so? "


    "Yes, I am speaking from my heart. You are the most beautiful, purest, most impeccable woman in my heart."


    "Thank you In my heart, you are also the best and most perfect man in the world Perhaps because of the virtual, so you will be so perfect, your perfect even more than Yike, although I know the reality of you may not be so perfect, but I am still willing to deceive myself She said, "Hakka You said, "how far is virtual reality?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    She said: "I really don''t know how far the virtual network is from the reality, and I don''t know why I will fall in love with someone I''ve never met. If I can, I really hope I''ve never met you and don''t know you, so I won''t like you, and I won''t like the real Yi Ke, so I won''t be so painful."


    "Virtual and reality, say far away, say near, even close to you."


    She said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "If you don''t understand, you will be more painful."


    "I don''t understand any more."


    I said, "if you don''t understand, don''t think about it."


    She was silent for a moment: "in fact, I have thought many times that one day you will come into my reality, how I hope you can really come into my reality, how I hope you are the real Yi Ke, but I dare not think, I am afraid of my own ideas


    "I clearly know that I can''t think like this. I shouldn''t think like this. In reality, Ike has a girlfriend. In reality, I''m helpless. In reality, my destiny has been determined for a long time. If you really go into reality and join in, you are really Ike in reality, then I will be more painful, and we will all be more painful I''m a tragic person. I don''t even dare to daydream. I don''t even have the qualification to daydream. "


    My heart continues to cramp and I''m speechless.


    After a moment''s silence, she said, "guest guest -"


    "I am -"


    "you are my air."


    "Well..."


    "I''m not even your air..."


    "Wrong -"


    "Alas..." She sighed deeply."Don''t blame yourself, don''t let yourself live in contradiction and pain."


    "Don''t blame yourself, don''t suffer, don''t contradict, then you say, what should I do?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    "Well Actually, I don''t know However, I understand that I can''t hurt others or do things that I feel sorry for others. I would rather suffer myself than hurt innocent people. " She said.


    "You''re talking about Ike''s girlfriend?"


    "Well, I see her as a sister. She''s a very good girl. The point is, she loves Ike very much."


    "Well Does Ike love her? "


    "It should be Love Ike loves her very much and is very kind to her. "


    "Well..." Somehow, there was a sense of comfort and balance in my heart.


    "Hakka, do you think a woman will fall in love with two men at the same time? Is such a woman a bad woman? "


    "I don''t know if a woman will fall in love with two men at the same time, but I know you are definitely not a bad woman. No matter how you feel in your heart, no matter how you think in your heart, I firmly believe that you are a good woman, the best woman in the world."


    "You say you don''t know if it''s fake, but you know it!" She said.


    I took a deep breath: "just as a man will fall in love with two women at the same time, so a woman will fall in love with two men at the same time If you ask me this question, it doesn''t mean you don''t know. It''s just that you may be a fan now. "


    "Oh..."


    I said: "according to the analysis of social psychologists, this possibility really exists A few days ago, I happened to attend a lecture of a social psychologist and heard the analysis of this problem. "


    "Oh, what did you say?"


    "The general meaning is that Can a woman fall in love with two men at the same time? The answer is - yes. Although as a man is not willing to accept, but it is a kind of existence. Since it exists, there will always be a reasonable side to it. The reason why they are not willing to accept it may be that social constructivism is at fault. Social construction formulates a series of behavior rules to tell people what is right and what is wrong.


    "So without thinking, people use the laws constructed by society to restrain themselves and demand others, whether it is against human nature or not. When a person falls in love with two people at the same time, it shows that he is not satisfied with the only choice, especially women. Women are really like cats.


    "Most of the time, people just need a kind of mental temporary leave. In fact, people need freshness, you, me and everyone. Men are lower body animals, women are upper body animals, because of this difference, the consequences are often different.


    "When a man encounters this kind of situation, he will feel deeply hurt, angry, and lose his dignity. Of course, he will also blame himself," my heart is riddled with wounds, shriveled, and can''t shed a drop of blood. Then he was kicked around by hip-hop and thrown into the deserted wilderness. " As a woman who deviates from the so-called social law, she will regret, blame herself and be frightened, but she will also complain about the men around her who are not so good at it - when attacked by others, no matter how weak they are, they will subconsciously defend themselves.


    "There''s nothing we can do about this kind of thing. It''s too easy to be like this in ordinary life. People love to play, play for a period of time to compare their hearts, or can find the answer they want. In fact, one of the men should thank the other man. After all, when the person he loves needs but he can''t satisfy himself, that man is doing something you can''t do for the person you love or that you ignore. Thank that man for giving you a chance to reflect on yourself Forgive others, and you will be forgiven yourself. After all, we all want a better life. "


    "You have a point, but it doesn''t seem to fit me."


    "Then I have nothing to say That''s all I can do. "


    "What I''m most entangled with is actually the problem of reality and virtuality Maybe I''m confused, maybe I''m confused, you''re a man in the air, he''s a man in reality, I''m tangled, painful, I I really don''t know what to do with myself. "


    "Since you don''t know what to do, don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the more tangled you are. Let it be."


    "Never let it be. It will destroy everyone and myself!"


    "What do you want to do? How to do it? "


    "I I don''t know. "


    "If you don''t know, don''t think about it..."


    "I''m trying not to let myself think about it. I''m trying to work hard to get rid of these tangles and pain. But in the dead of night, those things come out of my heart and gnaw at my soul Let me spend one sleepless night after another in loneliness and uneasiness. "


    I felt pity and said, "if you dream, those who should come will come back sooner or later, and those who should go will go sooner or later. Those who belong to you belong to you. Yes, those who don''t belong to you are versatile in their efforts. Believe in the fate."


    When I say this, I feel sad. I know that she and I belong to what we should go to. This is the fate of her and me. Now I''m just comforting her."Well I''m so confused. I won''t talk about it I feel relaxed after talking to you so much. "


    "Well, work hard and live well. If one day you really forget me, I won''t blame you I believe it''s all fate. "


    My heart continues to be sad.


    "It''s easy to know someone, but it''s really hard to forget someone." She had a sigh expression: "just like this, I will live a good life, you too, must live well in this world."


    "Well Because it''s not easy to live, so we all have to live well. "


    "Well, I''ll remember what you said Guest guest, I''m off. "


    "Go ahead."


    She really went on.


    I looked at the dialogue window on the computer screen and those conversations with her. I was stunned for a long time.


    After work, I walked out of the office and saw that Qiutong''s office was still on.


    Quietly, through the open door, Qiutong is standing at the window, staring at the city in a daze, holding a cigarette in her hand, curling green smoke in front of her eyes


    For a long time, I heard a deep sigh from her.


    My heart also with a sigh, quietly turned away.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu had finished dinner after work, and we began to eat.


    I eat absent mindedly, thinking about the afternoon and the dreamlike conversation


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, the mobile phone on the coffee table.


    I haven''t had time to react. Haizhu has gone to me first, picked up my mobile phone, looked at the calling number, and then changed slightly.

 Chapter 724

    I turned to Haizhu and said, "who''s calling?"


    Haizhu didn''t pay attention to me. She looked at the phone number on the screen with a worried look.


    I stood up and walked over. I took my cell phone from Haizhu. The ring was still ringing.


    Look at the number, it''s Xia Er Nai.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, I suddenly felt a sense of guilt and uneasiness. I don''t know whether it came from Qiutong or Xiayu, or both.


    When I was looking for Haizhu, I began to answer the phone: "Hello, Mr. Xia."


    "Second master, why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Xia Yu''s teasing voice.


    "I''m having dinner with my girlfriend. What can I do for you?" What I ask is not what I answer.


    "Oh, I''m with big milk. I don''t want to be a second wife when I eat. I just want to be big milk. You''re a heartless ghost." Xia Yu scolded me a few words, and then said: "well, I know that it''s inconvenient for you to answer the phone. I''m pretending to be stupid. It''s not hard for you You see how reasonable I am, how considerate I am to you, how much I love you, I won''t let you be embarrassed in front of Da Nai What do you say about me? Say it


    "Well, good, good." I said, "is there anything else?"


    "No, I won''t play with you anymore Go home and have dinner. " Xia Yu said and hung up the phone.


    I put down the phone, looked at Haizhu who had been standing beside me, looked at the uncertain and self-confident eyes in Haizhu''s eyes, reached out and patted Haizhu''s shoulder, and gave her a smile, Haizhu also gave me a forced smile.


    "It''s all right. Let''s eat." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed, sat down to continue to eat, look still some depressed.


    Looking at Haizhu''s manner, my heart is a little painful. Haizhu is supporting her love defense alone. More and more people need to be on guard. Donger, Qiutong, Yunduo, Caoli, now there is a brutal summer rain.


    After dinner, Haizhu tidies up the table. I sit on the sofa and look at Haizhu''s busy figure. I remember that I haven''t had a good chat with Haizhu for many days. I can''t help feeling lonely and sorry.


    "Zhu --" I called Haizhu.


    "Brother -" Haizhu stood in front of me.


    I waved: "come here Sit on my lap. "


    Haizhu smiles, then comes and sits on my lap, and puts her arms around my neck.


    I put my hand on Haizhu''s thigh and rubbed it back and forth, kissing her neck and saying, "are you tired of working these days?"


    "Busy and happy!" Haizhu said, stroking my hair.


    "I know you work hard." I said.


    "For our bright future, no matter how tired it is, it''s worth it." Haizhu kisses my ear.


    "Money can''t be earned in a day. We should take it slowly and step by step." I said, lifting the hem of Haizhu''s pajamas and putting my hand in


    "Just like your hand is now, step by step, isn''t it?" Haizhu chuckled and warmed in my ear.


    "Well, almost, like this, slowly approaching the target, slowly getting into focus." I talk and swim.


    "Brother It itches Haizhu twists her body gently.


    "That''s the itch." I started


    The end, the room quiet down, I fell on Haizhu body motionless, suddenly want to cry.


    For a long time, I left Haizhu''s body, Haizhu went to the bathroom.


    I turned over and turned on the bedside lamp, and I finally came back to reality.


    Looking up at the ceiling in a daze, my mind is numb and blank


    After a while, Haizhu came in. Then, my lower part was gently wrapped by a warm and soft thing. At first sight, Haizhu was wiping my lower part with a warm towel.


    I didn''t move, looking at the movement of Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked up at me with a smile.


    I didn''t make a sound. When Haizhu was finished, I sat up and began to tidy up.


    "You want to get up?" Haizhu said.


    "Well Is it too early to go to bed now I get out of bed.


    "Well Yes, let''s watch TV. " Haizhu said.


    "I''m going to make a plan." I said. I still remember that I didn''t do the plan that I promised to Xia Yu. I had already thought about it, so I had to do it.


    "Oh That''s good Haizhu looked at me, a pair of words and stop.


    "What do you want to say? Zhu I said.


    "Nothing." Haizhu said.


    I hugged a Zhu, bowed my head and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then on the lips: "dear, I love you I''m sorry


    "Why say I''m sorry?" Haizhu said.


    I didn''t dare look into Haizhu''s eyes and said, "because Because I was so rude


    With that, I felt a burst of emptiness in my heart.


    Haizhu laughed: "don''t say that. I like your rudeness I said, as long as you''re happy, I''ll be happy whatever you do to me I like your gentleness and your rudeness. I like any way you do. "I hugged Haizhu''s body and felt bottomless emptiness and sorrow in my heart.


    "Brother, can I please you in bed?" Haizhu whispered in my ear.


    "Well Satisfied, very satisfied. " I said, "you did a good job Thank you... "


    "In fact, I should thank you, you let me get a very happy enjoyment every time, every time you take me into a happy heaven, every time you are so hard and hard." Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s words make me feel ashamed. I can''t let myself discuss this problem with Haizhu any more. Release Haizhu and go to the study.


    Turn on the computer, light a cigarette, I began to take back my thoughts just now, began to focus on the program.


    I already have the idea of forming in my mind. Just type it out.


    Haizhu is watching TV in the living room. Her voice is very low. I know she deliberately turns down the volume. She is afraid of disturbing my work.


    Three hours later, the project was finally completed. I was relieved. Look at the time. It''s 11 o''clock. There''s a faint sound from the TV outside.


    I carefully revised it again, then saved it into the USB flash drive, turned off the computer and walked out of the study.


    The TV is still on, Haizhu is sleeping on the sofa.


    I turned off the TV and bent over to hold Haizhu. I saw tears hanging on her cheek.


    My heart trembles, how did Haizhu cry?


    I was looking at Haizhu dazed, Haizhu woke up, opened his eyes, saw me, rubbed his eyes: "brother, are you busy?"


    "Well Zhu, did you cry just now? What''s going on? " I bent over and looked at Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s face flashed a flustered look, and then covered up with a smile: "no..."


    "Don''t lie to me, I see your tears." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu continued to smile in disguise: "that''s I saw a TV play just now, and I was moved by the story and cried. "


    "Really?" I said.


    "Really." Haizhu then stood up, took my arm: "well, brother, don''t say, it''s late, you are also very tired, go to bed."


    Haizhu pulled me into the bedroom, undressed, went to bed, and then lay in my arms, hugged me tightly, silent.


    I stroked Haizhu''s hair: "what plot just saw moved you to cry?"


    "The female master deeply loves the male master, and the male master also loves the female master. However, because the female master can''t bear children, the male master empathizes and abandons the female master. The female master is in agony and jumps into the sea to commit suicide." Haizhu said softly.


    My heart trembled and said, "it''s all the plot made up by the screenwriter. Don''t believe it. It''s not a real thing."


    "Brother You say, if I am as infertile as the woman, will you abandon me like the man? " Haizhu said.


    "What are you talking about? How can you be infertile if you are in good health? Don''t think so! " I said.


    "I mean if."


    "If it''s impossible, it''s impossible." I said.


    "What if?" Haizhu said stubbornly.


    "In case If not I would not do that in case I will always be with you, I will always take care of you... " I said, "love has nothing to do with marriage and having children or not."


    Haizhu sighed: "you are an idealist, so am I However, if that happens, it''s hard to accept in reality. Don''t forget, you are an only child. How can your family accept that you don''t have your own offspring? Your old Yi family depends on you to carry on the family Besides, even if your family can accept it, I can''t accept myself If I can''t have a baby for you, why should I have the face to stay in your house? "


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "ah Zhu, don''t think about it. What are you doing with these assumptions? Don''t you find yourself guilty? We are all healthy people, and of course we will have children. "


    Haizhu looked up at me with a trace of panic and worry in her eyes, but she still laughed and nodded: "well, we are all good people. Good people should be rewarded. God won''t treat us like this."


    I pinched Haizhu''s nose: "that''s right. Sleep."


    "Well..." Haizhu buried her head in my arms and soon fell asleep.


    But I have no sleepiness. I open my eyes and look at the boundless darkness. The dark night covers everything. The consciousness and thinking that I did that with Haizhu come back to my mind. I think about the shaking and tearing, the scene of Qiutong in the afternoon, and the content of online conversation with Fusheng Rumeng in the afternoon. My heart rises and falls, and a deep sense of guilt is shrouded in my heart ¡­¡­


    After going to work the next day, I printed out the plan, and then drove directly to Sanshui group. I wanted to show Xia Yu the plan.


    When I entered the office building of Sanshui group, I went upstairs and was about to go straight to Xiayu''s office. A middleman came to me and said respectfully, "Mr. Yi, please stay."I stopped and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "The chairman asked you to come to his office for a while."


    "I''m looking for vice president Xia. Isn''t she in the office?"


    "She''s here!"


    I turned around and looked at the office in summer. It must be that summer was just standing at the window when I went upstairs. He saw me coming and wanted to have a chat with me.


    Since summer wants to have a chat with me, it''s OK. I just give the plan to summer directly, so as to save summer rain and be tortured by her.


    I followed the man straight to the summer office.


    When I push the door in, Xia Xia is standing at the window and looking out through the huge French window. Hearing the sound, he turns around and comes to me with a smile: "Mr. Yi, dear guest, come on, please sit down --"


    I can''t understand the intention of inviting me to come here in summer. Seeing that he has a subtle smile, he sits down.


    Summer is the boss of a big group. It always seems to be an enigmatic look.


    Summer sat opposite me and handed me a cigarette: "come on, smoke --"


    I took it, lit a cigarette, and then looked at summer: "boss Xia, are you busy recently?"


    "Don''t call me boss Xia, just call brother Xia." Xia Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK recently. We''re not very busy. In fact, we''ve been doing business all day. We''ll always be busy."


    I said, "brother Xia asked me to come. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 725

    "I just saw you coming at the window, so I want to invite you to have a talk. Do we have to have something to meet?" Summer smiles.


    I nodded: "well, that''s not bad I came to your group today to send a plan to Vice President Xia Yu. You are here, so I''ll give it to you. "


    With that, I took the plan out of my bag and handed it to summer.


    Summer did not answer: "since it''s for Xia Yu, it''s better to give it to her. I won''t watch it first Do everything according to the rules and procedures. "


    Summer does not want this plan, I am a little disappointed, I rely on, it seems that I have to go to Xiayu office to meet this crazy girl who makes me headache when I think about it.


    Summer looked at my subtle look change, said: "brother, my sister recently gave you a lot of trouble?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Ha ha, my brother seems to be an open-minded man." Summer began to laugh and said, "by the way, I heard Xiaoyu say that she has made many good friends through you recently."


    "Well, this is..." I nodded.


    "Yes, yes. My brother''s friends must be people with both ability and political integrity. When can I get to know them?"


    "Yes, as long as you like, brother Xia, this is no problem." I said.


    "Brother, you must have many friends in Xinghai, right?" Summer said.


    "Not much. It''s just a few things I know about working relationships." I said faintly.


    "Ha ha, my brother''s friends are all your peers, aren''t they?" Summer said.


    "Well, almost, most of them are..."


    "Most of them are. That is to say, my brother has good friends who are not of the same age?" Summer looked at me, smile is still very subtle.


    "Ha ha Is brother Xia very interested in this? " I look at summer.


    "Ha ha Feel free to chat It doesn''t matter if I''m interested. I''m not interested. " Summer said.


    "I have a very good friend A very good old man, we know everything and we can talk about it I said with a smile.


    "Oh..." As soon as summer''s eyes brightened, he looked at me: "I know everything and say everything Forget your age and make good friends. "


    "Yes I said with a smile: "sometimes we are like brothers, sometimes we are like men. It''s hard to have such a confidant in life..."


    Summer laughed: "I really envy you for having such a good friend. By the way, brother, how do you know this good friend?"


    With that, summer''s eyes became sharp and fixed on me.


    Summer''s eyes make me feel a little strange. The question I asked makes me feel a little strange. I frown and look at summer.


    "Why do you think of that, old man? Is this important? " I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Summer then relaxed his expression and began to laugh: "it''s not important, just ask casually, curious Because I also want to have you to make good friends, so I want to know how you know and make friends


    Summer sounds natural and seems relaxed.


    I laughed: "brother, you may not have made friends in previous years, right?"


    Summer''s look became a little serious: "those who forget their old age, the elders also Parents also You can be called a father, not a brother. "


    I said: "my friend, who is forgetting to make friends in his old age, is very simple to know. It''s just that I met him by chance when I was exercising on the beach There is no moving chapter. "


    Summer looked at me for a long time and said, "Oh It''s just an accident. "


    "What do you think of as a surprise? Impossible? "


    Summer laughs: "of course. So I''m very lucky. "


    "What''s the blessing? It''s lucky for me to know him, and it''s lucky for him to know me. The old man and I are friends at first sight This man, man, I''ll tell you, it''s all fate to know him. "


    Summer pursed her lips, then continued to smile: "you''re right, brother is right What''s the old man you know? "


    "What else can I do? I''m just a retired market general. Although I''m retired, I''m really good at Kung Fu. The teaching of being a man and doing things has really improved me a lot. I often communicate with him. I don''t know why he likes me, but I know why I like him Because I like to deal with people with life experience. I like to listen to things that are useful for my growth. The old man has given me a lot of useful things. "


    Summer mouth half open, looking at me: "Oh So So to speak


    "So what''s the matter?"


    Summer laughs: "not much I''m really lucky I envy you very much I think it''s really a blessing to be taught by the elders often. "


    I said: "brother, let me tell you the truth, you, even if you don''t have the education of your elders, are profound enough. I can see through a lot of people, but I can''t see through you. I can''t see through you, not because you are a billionaire, but because of your performance in front of me."Summer looked at me seriously: "brother, I should listen and listen carefully, but I don''t know the meaning of your words."


    "To put it bluntly, brother Xia, in my eyes, you seem mysterious and mysterious."


    Summer laughed: "I don''t need to say that Since I met my brother, I have never dared to perform like this Maybe my brother is under the illusion. "


    I said seriously, "no I really feel like this. In fact, it may not be bad. "


    "I''d like to hear from you."


    I said, "you don''t have to listen to me. You know it yourself."


    Summer said: "whether you know it or not, you are still willing to listen to my brother''s analysis. If you are willing to communicate with my brother, you may as well speak up."


    "Brother Xia, I won''t compliment you, but I still want to say that you are a man with mysterious charm."


    Summer looked at me seriously: "brother Yi, please go on."


    I took a puff of smoke, took a drink of water, and then said, "the more you associate with a person with mysterious charm, the more profound he is. Such people will always have unexpected and amazing actions. A person with such charm must have extensive knowledge and quick response, and be able to cope with all kinds of situations at any time. He will never be at the end of his talent.


    "Former Japanese Prime Minister Kazuo Tanaka is a politician with this charm. He is not only able to put forward unexpected ideas, but also can play his own creativity in action, so he has attracted many supporters. Although he finally stepped down because of the scandal, if it was not for the temptation of money and power that led to such an end, his profound mind really made him a popular politician.


    "It looks very capable on the surface, and people can see at a glance that a capable person is not really capable. The real masters are those who seem to be ordinary on the surface, but they are unfathomable only when they come into contact with each other. The more people can''t see through, the more they can attract other people''s attention, and the more they want to further contact. People''s communication is based on actual contact. If you are a person who makes people bored once or twice, then you are not a charming person.


    "And you, brother Xia, to be honest, every time you meet me, you give me a different feeling. People like you always make people want to know what new inspiration and ideas you have next. This kind of charm is the mystery of the unknown. This kind of unknown mystery must be cultivated by the cultivation of human nature and continuous research.


    "Brother Xia, people like you may always seem to be off-line, but when they encounter real problems, they immediately show their strength. That is to say, we usually reserve half of our strength, and we always make amazing moves when we need to. He always looks smart and capable, but he is at a loss when he is in a critical moment. He doesn''t know how to use his wisdom. The more people don''t understand your skills, the more they want to know your strength. To cultivate enough strength without unnecessary performance is the skill of attracting others. "


    Summer looks at me and listens to me. She nods thoughtfully and looks at me with a strange look: "brother, I''m going to start to look at you with new eyes Your opinions really hit my mind. "


    I laughed: "brother, you don''t have to hold up my younger brother so high. My younger brother is just talking nonsense. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    Summer did not pay attention to my words, continue to look at me, half a day, said a word: "brother, you are a thoughtful person."


    I busy modest: "brother praise, and brother is no match."


    Summer said: "brother, don''t be too modest. Since I can sit in the position of the boss of this group in summer, it proves that I am not a rice bucket. I think there are several people. My father often taught me that the way to govern is to employ people, and the way to do business is also to employ people. There are countless people I have investigated, but few people like my brother."


    I said with a smile: "brother Xia is really holding high. I''m just talking nonsense. How can I come to such a conclusion But I agree with your parents. Whether it''s politics or business, the way to success really lies in employing people. "


    Looking down at the coffee table, he said to himself, "no wonder..."


    I said, "no wonder what?"


    Summer looked up at me and laughed: "nothing. Brother, although we know each other through business, I''d like to make friends with you and be a good friend. I don''t know if you''d like to see me


    I said: "brother, you are so big boss, so willing to make friends with me, whether some low?"


    Summer looked at me: "friends are regardless of high and low, only sincere said."


    I said, "in fact, we are already friends However, a true friend has to pass the test of adversity. I can regard you as a friend, but I will not regard you as a friend of life and death, because we do not have the test of time and space. "


    Summer smiles: "well You''re right. I appreciate your directness. "


    I said: "although we are a customer relationship, although you are my big customer, I don''t need to flatter you. Our business interests are mutual. I think you didn''t choose our travel company because of your personal relationship. You are in the interests of the group."Summer laugh: "yes, that''s right, it is true, brother, you are so frank, happy."


    I said: "I am a person who likes to make friends, but to make friends with people like you, I want to point out that it has nothing to do with your status and wealth. What I like is your personality and character. Although it sounds a bit forced, it is really my heart."


    Summer looked at me with appreciation: "Yike, the first time I saw a person like you, although I can understand what you are saying, you really look great."

 Chapter 726

    I said: "I''m not strong, I''m nothing, I''m just a small person."


    Summer said: "you are not a small person, you are a dormant dragon, sooner or later one day, you will be surprised the world."


    I am filled with an unspeakable bitterness, I think of my scenery in the past, I think of my entrepreneurship and glory.


    I reluctantly laughed: "thank you, brother. You and I can''t compare and can''t compare."


    Summer said: "that said, but not your heart, I can see that you are an ambitious person, you will not be a person satisfied with the status quo, this point, you and I have amazing similarities."


    Summer words make me feel more depressed, I can not help but continue to smile.


    I said, "brother Xia, actually I''m very strange."


    Summer said: "strange what."


    I said: "I wonder why you like to be friends with me. You have more clients, you know more people, and I have more abilities. I''m just an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary any more. Why are you interested in me alone?"


    Summer said: "yes, I know a lot of people, I know all kinds of people, but you only have one By contrast, you are unique In fact, everyone is unique, but you are more special. "


    I said, "why is it more special?"


    Summer said: "some words may not be clear to me, but I believe that there is a fate between people. Maybe I have a fate with your brother. Fate, this thing can be met or not Do you believe it? "


    I laughed: "maybe, I should believe it."


    Summer said: "it''s true, as the boss of the group, I read countless people, but I am more and more impressed with you. You are not an ordinary person I like to be friends with your brother. I''d like to


    You and I like to be friends


    Summer laughs: "that''s good As long as my brother doesn''t dislike me, I like him very much. "


    I said: "in fact, I call you brother, and you are no more than a few years older than me But a big day is also a big day. "


    Summer said, "yes, yes Brother, I know you are here on business today, so I won''t delay my work. "


    Summer''s words obviously want to end today''s conversation. Naturally, I have a clear idea, so I stand up and say goodbye to summer.


    When I went out of the summer office door, I specially looked back at summer and saw that he was looking at me with thoughtful eyes, as if he was a little confused and puzzled.


    Summer''s eyes make me feel a little confused. I don''t know why the boy looks at me like this.


    But I don''t want to think about it. I still have that plan in my hand. Since I don''t watch it in summer, I have to go to the office of the little witch.


    I go directly to Xiayu''s office.


    Just walked a few steps, received a call from Xia Yu.


    "Oh, second master, I''m a mistress What are you doing? "


    I said, "I''m in your group. I''ll be in your office right away."


    "Ah Here you are I''ll be in my office soon? "


    "Yes, I''ll send you a plan I''ll be at your office in a few seconds


    "Ha Really? Wait a minute. You''ll come in again Don''t come in now... " Summer rain said hastily.


    As soon as I heard it, I thought that Xiayu might be inconvenient to change clothes in the office at the moment, so I stood in the corridor for a while and looked at the workshop outside.


    About two minutes later, my cell phone rings again, it''s still summer rain. " Second master, why don''t you come in? Come on, mistress is waiting for you. "


    I didn''t speak. I turned off my cell phone and went to Xiayu''s office. When I came to the door, I saw a gap in the door.


    Although the door was open, I knocked on it: "Mr. Xia, I''m Yike."


    "Please come in --" there came Xia Yu''s solemn voice.


    So I pushed the door.


    Just push the door in, the top of the head suddenly fell a cylindrical thing, just cover my head.


    I was confused for a moment and didn''t come back.


    Then I heard Xia Yu laughing happily.


    I quickly took down the head of that thing, a look, is an empty basket.


    I was so angry that I threw the basket to the ground and stared at Xia Yu, who was lying on his desk laughing: "what are you doing Mischief - "


    when Xia Yu saw that I was angry, he stood up from his desk and said," Oh Second master, why are you angry? They want to give you a surprise You see, it''s so funny that people come up with this idea in a hurry to welcome you. Why are you so boring and angry? "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, can you stop making fun of me all day? Do you think it''s fun?"Xia Yu clapped her hands: "yes, it''s fun. I just like playing with you, teasing you, having a good time, wow Ah - er ye, today you come to see Er Nai in person. Er Nai is so happy that she can''t think of how to welcome you at the moment. She has to use this paper basket. "


    I let out a breath: "you give me the side."


    Xia Yu pouted his mouth wrongly: "second master, this is my office. If you want me to go, where can I go? If you want to sit in my seat, I''ll sit opposite you. I''ll report my work to you."


    I shook my head: "well, auntie, don''t make fun of me, OK, remember, I''m your client, I came to your office today to send you a plan."


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "well, second master, the plan is ready. That''s great. Come on, second master, please sit down. Second wife will pour you tea."


    With that, Xia Yu ran to close the door of the office, then went to pour tea for me, and said, "Er ye, er Nai, there are several kinds of tea here. What kind of tea do you like to drink?"


    I sat on the sofa and said, "whatever I don''t need tea, just plain water. "


    "How can I do that? My second master is here, and the mistress is not well served. The big mistress is to blame..." Xia Yu laughs and looks very happy: "Er ye, er Nai, let me soak Tie Guanyin for you Tieguanyin here is the best. I never give you a drink when people come here. Today, the second master is here, and I''m here to serve you... "


    I didn''t make a sound. I took out the plan and put it on the coffee table.


    Xia Yu made a good tea and put it on the tea table. Then he sat down beside me and didn''t look at the plan on the tea table.


    I said: "Mr. Xia, you can do my opposite, so that we can communicate easily."


    Xia Yu said: "what do you say, second master? Face to face communication is more convenient than personal communication..."


    While talking about the summer rain, I went to my side again. My body was close to my body. I could almost smell the body fragrance of summer rain.


    I moved my body to the side of the sofa, and the summer rain immediately followed me.


    I said, "I''m not close to me. I''m going."


    Summer rain did not move, wrongly said: "this is my office, you let me go, where do I go? Second master, don''t be so cold, OK


    I stood up: "Mr. Xia, if you make so much noise again, I will stand and not sit."


    Xia Yu also stood up and looked at me with fiery eyes: "second master, what''s the matter with you? I''m tired standing I didn''t mess with you much. I''m very good... "


    I pointed to the plan on the tea table: "I''ve brought you the plan. Have a look."


    "Oh Plan... " Xia Yu glanced at the coffee table, then looked up at me again and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll have a good look Ah - second master, I''m sorry you just came in. My welcome ceremony was a little excessive. I''m sorry, my little second master, my dear second master and my mistress. I''m so sorry Come on, mistress, make it up to you. I''m sorry. "


    With that, Xia Yu suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged my body.


    I was surprised, and quickly pushed Xiayu: "Mr. Xia, what are you doing? Don''t do that."


    "Don''t talk. The mistress is apologizing to you Don''t move. Be honest Xia Yu hugged me and kept her head close to my chest. She murmured, "ah, it''s not easy to be a mistress. It''s hard enough to have a chance. It looks like an affair."


    Xia Yu''s body is close to my body, I can almost feel her chest and my body contact, feel her breathing and warmth, I can''t help but some confusion and confusion, I don''t know what to do.


    Half a day, I said: "OK, OK, let go."


    "Don''t move. The mistress hasn''t finished pouring. Don''t move. Hold on for a while." Summer rain hugs me.


    I stood there with my hands open.


    Xia Yu embraces my body, I can almost feel her plump chest in ups and downs.


    This girl''s chest is not small, squeezing the body, soft and elastic.


    So stood for a long time, summer rain always motionless, seems to stand asleep in general.


    Finally, I can not help, gently push away the summer rain, summer rain did not resist, released me.


    Suddenly, I was surprised to find that Xiayu was in tears. It turned out that she was crying silently just now.


    Look at my clothes. I''m so wet.


    I was thrilled, looking at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t call me Xia Zong, call me Er Nai!" Summer rain suddenly called, with a choking.


    I was stunned, looking at the summer rain.


    "Call, call, call me mistress..." Xia Yu looked at me with a crying cavity, tears streaming down.


    I didn''t call, looking at Xia Yu, my heart was in a panic, what happened to this girl, how suddenly she cried like this.


    "Do you call me? Do you call me Summer rain looked at me, tears flow more Huan.I still didn''t make a sound. I know that the mistress can''t be called casually.


    "Wow - you bully me, you villain Big bad guy Summer rain burst into tears.


    When Xia Yu cried, I was flustered. Shit, what kind of bird thing is this? I''m here to talk about my work. How did it come to this.


    I don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Suddenly, the door of Xiayu''s office was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in a suit came in: "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter?" As he spoke, he looked at me with alert and hostile eyes.


    As soon as I saw the situation, I cried in my heart that it was bad. The outsiders didn''t know what I had done along the way. I just had such a good talk with her brother. How can I explain what happened now?

 Chapter 727

    Just thinking about it, Xia Yu suddenly changed her face and cried to the middle-aged man: "get out, who taught you to come in, get out - if you don''t come in again without my permission, I''ll open you Go away - "


    the middle-aged man stepped back and closed the door.


    Being stirred up by the middle-aged people, Xia Yu stopped crying and looked at me with grievance and resentment: "second master, you are a man with no conscience, dead man, dead Yike. People cry, and you don''t know how to comfort them."


    I said, "I don''t understand why you were crying just now."


    Xia Yu suddenly raised her hand and punched me in the chest. The small fist hit me in the chest is similar to massage: "die Yike, die man, die second master, don''t understand a woman''s mind at all. Is it easy for a mistress to cry? Second wives never cry in front of outsiders. Why don''t you comfort them? "


    "You cry so boring." I said.


    Xia Yu wiped her tears and sobbed at me: "you Don''t you understand people''s thoughts at all


    I said solemnly, "when I should understand, I will understand. When I shouldn''t, I absolutely can''t understand."


    Xia Yu clenched her teeth and pursed her lips: "OK Well, you second master, I see how kind you are You are a cruel man. "


    With that, Xia Yu suddenly shed tears again, looking very aggrieved and sad.


    I pulled some paper towels from the tea table and handed them to Xia Yu: "ah, Mr. Xia, don''t do this. I''m your customer, and you''re my customer too. When customers see customers, there''s no need to cry Come on, wipe your face. "


    Xia Yu grabbed the tissue in my hand and wiped my tears. Then he glared at me and stopped crying.


    "Sit down." Xia Yu''s expression suddenly became very calm and calm, and he sat down first.


    So I sat on the sofa opposite Xia Yu and handed the plan to Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, this is the plan I gave you. Please review it."


    Xia Yu took over the plan and put it on the coffee table directly. He did not look at it, but glared at me: "second master, don''t call me Mr. Xia Do you hear me


    "What do you call that?"


    "Second wife!" Summer rain puffed up her cheeks and looked at me.


    "No way!"


    "How dare you say that again?" Xia Yu said.


    "No way!" I repeat, I have a lot of confidence.


    "You -- you --" Xia Yu turned her mouth and looked like she was going to cry again.


    "No way! It''s impossible to cry any more! " I stuck to the bottom line and repeated it.


    "You go to die --" Xia Yu scolded, picked up a back on the sofa and threw it at me.


    I caught the back of the sofa, Xia Yu then picked up another one and threw it at me. My hand couldn''t come out, and the back of the sofa was hitting me in the head.


    I put down the sofa back and looked at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, have you had enough trouble?"


    "If I don''t make enough noise, I like it. What can you do to me? Who told you to bully me, who told you not to listen to me? " Summer rain cried.


    "You - you are a savage little witch." I cried, with anger.


    When I said this, Xia Yu suddenly laughed: "ha, you''re right. I''m the little witch. I have to kill you I''ve been waiting for you for several days, and finally I''ve been waiting for you. Hum, today I''m going to toss you around... "


    "Why do you have to bother me?"


    "Who asked you to make me a mistress? I want to upgrade to big milk. If you want me to make big milk, I won''t make any trouble! " Xia Yu said.


    My head is a little dizzy: "Miss Xia, aunt Xia, are you crazy? I''ve never regarded you as a mistress. I just used to call you a mistress. How can you catch it? Where is the big milk? What do you want to do with it? "


    Summer rain said: "I don''t want to do anything, I just like to toss with you, you have to accompany me toss."


    "Why?"


    "Just because I am your customer, and the customer is God, you have to serve God well, and God''s satisfaction is your highest pursuit It''s necessary. " Xia Yu raised her head and looked at me.


    "Customers don''t have as much trouble as you You are making trouble out of nothing. " I said.


    "What? You dare to say that customers make trouble out of nothing. How do you do business? Will you do business? Is that how you treat your God? " Xia Yu stares at me.


    I was so angry that I stood up and said, "you are a rare customer Do you want to see the plan, do you want to do the business, I will not serve you I''m going


    Then I left with my legs.


    After just two steps, Xia Yu suddenly stood up, hugged my waist from behind and put her face on my back. Her voice suddenly became weak: "second master, don''t go Don''t Mistress will not let you go I will definitely see the plan. The business must be done Don''t get angry and don''t leave. Mistress, I''ll apologize to you. Mistress, please


    As soon as my heart softened, I turned around to break away from Xiayu and looked at Xiayu: "Mr. Xia, be serious. Don''t make noise. Friends belong to friends, customers belong to customers, business belongs to business How about that? ""Well, I''m not noisy any more. I''ll listen to the second master." Xia Yu nodded obediently.


    I walked back and sat down again, and Xiayu sat down opposite me.


    "Second master, please smile. Don''t be so stiff. It looks very scary." Xia Yu said timidly.


    I really can''t laugh, but when Xia Yu said that, he could only squeeze out a smile and smile: "Gaga -"


    "ah - the laughter sounds like crows Where there''s Gaga, it''s all haha... " Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha -" I gave a dry smile.


    "Ah - it sounds like crying Make do with it. " Summer rain shows helpless appearance to say.


    "Look at the plan."


    Xia Yu obediently picked up the plan, just about to open it, and then looked at me: "second master, you say, how many newspapers are suitable for us?"


    I said: "the number of shares not proposed in the plan is up to you to decide according to your specific situation. There is a detailed analysis of the benefits of subscribing to a newspaper. I want to make it clear that this is not a one-way business, it is a business of mutual benefit."


    "Oh..." Xia Yu nodded and continued to look at me: "then Second master, how much do you think is suitable for us to order according to your analysis? "


    In fact, the bottom line in my heart when I was working on this plan was that Sanshui group could subscribe to 10000 newspapers at least, but I was not their decision-making level. It was just my wishful thinking. At this time, I naturally couldn''t say it. I didn''t want to influence their decision-making with my own ideas, and I didn''t want to add too much human feelings and face into this business.


    So I said, "you shouldn''t ask me that question, you should ask your board members It''s not up to me to decide. I''m not the leader of your group I don''t want our business to be mixed with human feelings and face. We don''t need it. "


    Xia Yu looked at me and nodded: "well Yes, if you are a man Yes, although I asked you just now, I have a clear idea that human feelings belong to human feelings and friends belong to friends. I want to seriously study this scheme. I will not trade collective interests for human feelings.


    "Although you are my second master, as the vice president of the group, first of all, I am responsible for the group and the majority of shareholders After reading this plan, I want to show it to my brother, and then we will have a meeting to discuss it with each other. Whether to order, how to order and how much should be decided according to your opinions:


    I nodded: "well, this is the best, and I hope it is the same."


    Xia Yu then laughed: "hee hee I was actually testing you You are really good, as I thought. You are a man. Congratulations, second master, you have successfully passed another examination of second wife How do you like to make an award speech? "


    I grinned: "there is no acceptance speech."


    "Ah, it''s so precious It''s a golden saying... " Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    I don''t speak, suddenly want to smoke, can''t help but feel out the cigarette box, think this is in the office of summer rain, want to put back.


    "Hi, dear second master, don''t be restrained. If you want to smoke, you can smoke. It''s ok Come on, mistress, light it for you. " Xia Yu touched the lighter to light a cigarette for me, and said, "in my office, there are always men who dare to smoke here, but my second master is an exception. He can do whatever he wants Mistress here is completely open to the second master. "


    Xia Yu said so, I''m sorry to smoke, but Xia Yu''s lighter is on the tip of my mouth, so I just light it.


    I leaned against the back of the sofa, took a deep puff of smoke, and then puffed out a cloud of smoke.


    Xia Yu looked at me with appreciative eyes: "although I don''t know how you feel about smoking at the moment, it looks very comfortable. Besides, you look like a man when you smoke."


    I gave a wry smile and pointed to the plan: "Mr. Xia, it''s time for you to see this."


    "OK, OK, I see. You smoke and drink tea. I''ll start now." Xia Yu began to look down at the plan.


    Once we started to look at the plan, Xia Yu''s expression suddenly became focused and serious, which was quite different from that just now.


    Xia Yu looks at the plan carefully and attentively.


    After a while, Xia Yu raised her head and looked at me with a very serious look: "I ask you, if we have customers who give newspapers away from Xinghai, how do you deliver them? What is the time limit for delivery? "


    "We have our own distribution network in Xinghai, which can guarantee 100% delivery on the same day. For customers outside Xinghai, we send them through the mail delivery system, but we can''t guarantee delivery on the same day." I said.


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded, then said: "Xinghai city newspapers, can you ensure that all the morning delivery?"


    "Ensure that all deliveries are in place before 10 a.m. on the same day. If there is any delay, you can file a complaint." I said: "our distribution network, to ensure that the four words: timely, accurate!"


    Xia Yu nodded again and continued to look down. After a while, she stopped reading and pondered. She looked very engaged.I didn''t disturb Xia Yu''s deep thinking. I smoked quietly.


    Xia Yu''s serious attitude to work at this time seems to me to be very cool. The child is making trouble and doing business is pretty good.


    After pondering for a long time, Xia Yu put down the plan, looked at me and did not speak.


    I look at Xia Yu and don''t speak. I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how Xia Yu evaluates this plan.


    At this time, I forget that Xia Yu is a savage little witch. I regard her as a big client.

 Chapter 728

    "Your plan..." Half a day later, Xia Yu began to talk, and still looked like thinking: "I have understood the basic idea and the specific operation method of this scheme, but I can''t understand some of the analysis for a moment. I want to go back and carefully read and think about it Considering the reality of our group Also, I need to present this report to relevant people for discussion I can''t be the master myself. "


    I nodded, "OK, no problem."


    "Generally speaking, this scheme is more feasible and operable. This scheme has the same attributes and different benefit analysis with the one you did last time. It seems that you really have a lot of connotation and views on marketing." Xia Yu looked at me and said, "some of them look professional. Do you major in marketing?"


    I said, "don''t you think practice is more important than theory? Is it important to study marketing or not? "


    Xia Yu nodded: "actually, practice is better than theory, facts are better than eloquence However, I still feel that some of your words are very professional, and your theory and practice seem to be very rich. "


    "I''m flattered."


    Xia Yu said: "I don''t understand another point. Isn''t the annual price of your group''s evening paper 180 yuan? How do you quote 160 yuan? "


    I said: "the price difference of 20 yuan is my personal Commission. I don''t want it. I''ll price you 160 yuan directly. You can pay 160 yuan directly. Our group finance can go through the procedures directly. The finance and the issuing company have already coordinated."


    "Don''t you want to lose a piece of income?"


    I said: "although we are customers, but I am still willing to treat you as friends, friends of money, I do not want to earn."


    "If we order more land, such as 10000 copies, you will have to earn 200000 yuan less It''s not a decimal for you


    "Friends are priceless. It doesn''t matter if you earn less than 2 million."


    Xia Yu watched me for a long time, then nodded: "you do this, do not regret?"


    I laughed: "I regret that I will not do this program."


    Xia Yu looked at me deeply for a while, and then said, "Yi Ke, President Yi, manager Yi, second master Yi, you are really a man. I really didn''t mistake you You''re Yike, unique Yike


    I said, "don''t praise me so much. I''m just a little Yike, a little department manager."


    Xia Yu looked at me with approval: "so, you treat me as a friend, so you don''t want to earn my money, do you?"


    I said, "all the customers are my friends Of course, it also includes you... "


    "But you don''t make all your clients'' money, do you?"


    I nodded: "yes, I will not be polite about the money I should earn!"


    "That still means that we are different from the general customer''s friends." Xia Yu smiles a little.


    I said: "you can also think so. After all, you are still a client of my own private company. I''ve made a lot of money from you. I''ll let you go this time."


    "Ha Happy, a sharp man Xia Yu nodded with admiration: "Mr. Yi, if we don''t subscribe to a newspaper this time, will you be disappointed?"


    "Yes


    "Will you still be friends with us?" Said Xia Yu.


    "Of course, being a friend has nothing to do with doing business!"


    "If we don''t choose your travel company as our long-term customer, will you still be friends with us?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    "I said, being a friend has nothing to do with doing business."


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yu laughs: "second master, if I don''t agree with the newspaper price in your plan, I think it''s 180 yuan, will you agree?"


    I said: "only stupid customers will do this, unless you don''t take the interests of your own group seriously! As far as I''m concerned, even if you want to give me a share of 300 yuan, I won''t refuse. However, as the vice president of Sanshui group, you should be responsible for the interests of the whole group and the shareholders. You won''t do this If you do, first, I will not hesitate to take this part of the money, second, I will look down on you I despise all people who don''t care about their collective interests. "


    Xia Yu nodded and looked at me, not talking for a long time.


    I was a little uncomfortable with Xiayu, and I drank tea with my head down.


    "Mr. Yi, look up at me!" Xia Yu''s voice sounds serious, but slightly different.


    I look up at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu is looking at me with fiery eyes. There is a little enthusiasm and impulse in her eyes.


    I dare not look at Xia Yu''s eyes, drooping eyelids.


    "Mr. Yi, look at me --" Xia Yu said again.


    I looked up at the summer rain.


    "Second master..." It seems that Xia Yu''s voice is not as serious as it used to be.My heart trembles, looking at the flame and the sunshine in the eyes of summer rain.


    "Second master..." Summer rain called again, voice a little nervous, but also some shaking.


    My heart can''t help getting nervous. I don''t know what Xia Yu is going to say.


    "Second master I I... " The summer rain suddenly stammered.


    "What are you doing?" I said, try to be calm.


    "I I I... " Xia Yu''s face suddenly flashed a little shy blush, and a little nervous of expectation.


    "You, you shit, you..." I don''t have to be polite to make fun of it and say that at the moment, I really hope that Xia Yu will return to his previous teasing manner and don''t take it so seriously.


    "I I I... " Xia Yu continued to stammer, but still could not say it. Her face became more shy and nervous, half of her cheeks became scarlet, and her hands were twisted together uneasily.


    Looking at the look of summer rain, my heart nervous, bad, this girl to come to the real, I am most afraid of the most do not want to see is this.


    I was thinking about countermeasures nervously. Xia Yu stopped talking and suddenly stood up, looking at me with tender eyes. In the past, the savage little devil turned into a gentle little lamb.


    Summer rain began to move slowly, around the coffee table, came to me.


    I wipe, mistress estrus, really estrus, estrus in their own office!


    My heart raised my throat and looked up at the summer rain.


    Seeing the summer rain coming to me step by step, with deep love and honey in my eyes, as well as the infatuated love.


    At this moment, I realized that maybe I was going to be dived by this girl. I was dived by her in her office. Without her words, outsiders were not allowed to enter her office, which undoubtedly increased the safety factor.


    I have a way to deal with men who are in heat. I don''t have experience in dealing with women who are in heat. Although I have fought Cao Li several times, the way to deal with Cao Li obviously can''t be used on Xia Yu. Cao Li and Xia Yu are different women. Cao Li is a big gray wolf and Xia Yu is a pure white rabbit. They are incomparable.


    I don''t have fear, but I''m a little nervous. I even thought of a scene where a man was submerged by a woman, then he was lying on the bed naked and crying. The woman sat beside him and said with disdain, "I''ll be responsible for you."


    Of course, this is my lust. It''s far from that. I don''t know what Xiayu is going to do next.


    I don''t want to let Xiayu go any further, and I don''t want to hurt her too much. Although this girl is unruly, she is not bad in nature. I should be proud and proud to be favored by such a little rich woman, but I really don''t have this feeling in my heart. On the contrary, I''m very uneasy. I don''t forget Haizhu and Qiutong, and my floating life in the air.


    While thinking about the countermeasures, the door of Xiayu''s office was suddenly pushed open. As soon as I saw it, it was summer who came in with a document in his hand.


    My heart suddenly relaxed, summer is coming, I''m saved, don''t tangle, others don''t dare to go into Xiayu''s office, summer is the exception, he naturally won''t pay attention to those smelly rules of Xiayu.


    Xia Yu was startled by the sound of opening the door, and her face was angry. She turned her head to see that it was summer and stood there silent.


    Summer came in, saw me and Xiayu, saw Xiayu''s Scarlet face, eyes flashed a bit confused and puzzled, said: "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? Why is your face so red? Do you have a fever? " While speaking, summer approached Xiayu and reached out to touch Xiayu''s forehead.


    Xiayu stood there silent, snorting and puffing, staring at summer.


    "Eh, I don''t have a fever," summer said, "how can my face be so red? What''s going on? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes stare at Xia Yu, and suddenly he sticks out his fist to hit Xia Yu''s chest, shouting: "why don''t you report and ask for instructions when you come into my office? I didn''t say who let you in? Go out, go out, go out -- "


    while talking, the summer rain pushes out the summer.


    Summer grinned, some could not laugh or cry, but was pushed out by Xia Yu. Xia Yu closed the door, and then looked back at me, with a deep breath, and muttered angrily: "hate dead summer, when can''t come, it has to be this time What a disgusting brother I hate it. "


    I couldn''t help laughing, but I didn''t show it. I sat there drinking tea by myself.


    Then there was a knock on the door: "Vice President Xia, may I come in?"


    This is the voice of summer, he is really obedient, really began to knock on the door.


    Xia Yu''s face slightly returned to normal, walked back to the sofa, sat down, and said: "come in."


    Then the door was pushed open and summer came in with a bitter smile.


    "What are you doing?" Summer looked at me and summer rain, eyes with a familiar look, he seems to feel something, but did not say."What else can we do? We''re talking about work We are discussing this plan. " Summer rain said, Yang Yang Yang hand program.


    "Oh..." Summer looked at me, I nodded: "yes, I''m reporting the plan to Mr. Xia."


    "What''s the matter with you boss?" Xia Yu pouted, showing an unhappy look.


    Summer looked at a document in his hand, and then sat down on the sofa beside me, looking at Xia Yu, his face became serious: "since my boss came to you, I naturally have something to do with my work."


    As soon as I saw that the brother and sister wanted to talk about work, I stood up and said, "you talk first, I''ll avoid it."


    As soon as Xia Yu heard this, she knew that I wanted to escape on the pretext. She was so anxious that she stared at me as I was about to speak. But Xia Yu spoke first: "brother Yi, you don''t have to avoid it. It''s not a secret matter. Sitting here is..."


    Xia Yu also said: "Mr. Yi, sit down, sit down."


    She never calls me second master in front of summer and Haizhu, and she doesn''t flaunt that she is a mistress. Although she calls summer boss, she doesn''t dare to be capricious when she sees that summer looks serious.

 Chapter 729

    Then, Xia Yu looked at Xia: "boss Xia, if you have any instructions, please tell me."


    Summer''s expression began to be serious again. Looking at Xia Yu, he raised the document in his hand: "Xiao Yu, I ask you, did you read this document carefully before you signed and approved it?"


    "Which one?" Xia Yu reached over and looked at it: "I read it carefully. I signed it after reading it. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the financial management rules of the group?" The sound of summer is still serious.


    "I know. What''s the matter?" Xia Yu said.


    "What''s the matter? Since you know the financial management regulations of the group, why do you sign and approve this list? Don''t you know it''s against the financial regulations? " In summer, the voice became a little harsh: "everyone in the group should abide by the rules, and no one is allowed to be an exception. It''s dereliction of duty for you to sign and approve this project list. Do you understand? Do you know that this will damage the financial discipline of the group and bring economic losses to the group? "


    "I..." Xia Yu''s voice is a little hollow, murmuring: "after I sign and approve this pass, don''t you still have your audit? I''m just negligent. Don''t you still have your check? Isn''t that ok? What are you shouting about? Why are you so fierce? "


    "You didn''t realize your responsibility, you didn''t fulfill your function, according to the relevant regulations of the group, I will punish you..." Summer said harshly: "I''ll inform the group finance immediately and deduct all your salary this month."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Are you going to deduct all my wages? " Xia Yu was stunned, and then he was about to get angry: "well, you, summer, boss Xia, you give me a real one. To straighten up the discipline, I''ll take your sister first You manage my money all day long. It''s not allowed to be spent and it''s not allowed to be moved. I live on this salary every month. How can I live if you deduct my salary this month? You''re robbing the poor, you wicked capitalist, you''re squeezing the hard-earned money from the labor force. I''ll sue you, I''ll sue you, I''ll tell Dad to spank you. "


    Xia Yu began to complain with blood and tears, emotional and indignant.


    "Puchi --" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Summer rain glared at me: "there is a schadenfreude."


    Summer also can''t help laughing, but still face: "this matter is not allowed to go home to say, this is the group''s rule, I have to implement Work belongs to work. You should not mix in your personal feelings Don''t scare me with Dad... "


    "Then you say that you have withheld all my wages. How can I live next month?" Xia Yu looked at Xia Yu wrongly: "you are a rotten boss, a vicious capitalist. You not only extract the surplus value of the labor masses, but also deduct the wages of the labor. You are exploitation. I want to complain to the trade union I will lead the exploited labor strike to resist you What''s more, it makes me angry. I quit my job. I''m not working with you anymore. "


    Summer glared at Xia Yu: "full of nonsense, no more nonsense, well, the rule is the rule, no one can destroy, you make a mistake, I have to punish you, there is no room for negotiation, as for your living expenses, well, I''ll give you a double salary when I go home, is that ok?"


    Xia Yu grinned: "broken boss, it''s good to do this. OK, you said, double, I won''t agree to a point less Otherwise Hum... "


    Summer said: "when did you say that you don''t mean what you say? I won''t miss you. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "OK, it''s still like being a brother. OK, you can punish me as much as you want. I think one month''s salary is too little. You should punish me for the whole year. You''d better deduct the bonus and bonus together, and then you can compensate me twice in advance, OK Good summer, good brother, can you punish me hard and deduct all my money? "


    Summer reaches out her hand and points the forehead of the summer rain: "you dream Just want to take advantage of me I can tell you that in the future, when examining and approving reports and lists, we should be conscientious and responsible. We should not be negligent in thinking that I am still behind us. We must first learn and thoroughly understand the various management regulations of the group. "


    "Well I see Xia Yu looks a little ashamed and nods.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t forget your identity. You are not only the vice president of the group, but also the boss of the group." I know, boss Xia. "Xia Yu said impatiently," I understand. It''s not OK if you don''t make any more mistakes in the future. Don''t nag here. Don''t you see that Mr. Yi and I are talking about work? To waste other people''s time is to get rich and kill others. Do you know that? If you have nothing else to do, I don''t want to delay you


    Summer gave me a smile, and then stood up: "brother Yi, you talk about it, I''m ok, I went out first."


    I nodded to summer: "OK -"


    summer looked at me and summer rain. It seemed that I wanted to say something, but I didn''t open my mouth. Then I turned around and went out.


    After summer left, Xia Yu yawned listlessly: "ah, it''s boring to work under the boss Xia and work in the Sanshui group. I''m always taught all day long It''s so annoying. It''s not fun at all. "I looked at Xia Yu and didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at me: "second master, do you think it''s good to do this? Tell your big milk that I''m going to work in the travel company of big milk For example, be an assistant to the general manager or deputy general manager. "


    My head began to feel dizzy again, and Xiayu mentioned it again, which obviously sounds ridiculous.


    I said, "you''re really creative. You dare to think about everything."


    "Nothing in this world can be done or imagined Second master, you say that the second wife will work with the big one, OK? How wonderful it is for you to work together and make money together... " Xia Yu said.


    "I don''t think I will promise you." I said.


    "Hum, cheapskate, if you don''t agree, I''ll find time to find big milk and say it myself." Xia Yu said.


    "Don''t make trouble, will you?" I said.


    Xia Yu looked at me and laughed: "what? Second master, are you nervous when you hear that I''m going to find Da Nai for a job


    I said: "our small temple can''t afford Bodhisattvas like you I don''t care if I''m nervous or not. I just hope you don''t mess about. "


    "Well, I''m not in a mess. I can''t help it. Just now you saw that I''m always oppressed and exploited by capitalists. I''m a suffering laborer. I really can''t help it. I want to go to you. I really want you to give me a job, give me a chance to live and survive, and give me a chance to be laid off and reemployed It means that you are doing a good job. You are all good people. The title of good people is not in vain. You can''t wait to see death for help... "


    I listen to Xia Yu''s nonsense and ignore her.


    "If you don''t speak, it means acquiescence. You agree, don''t you?" Xia Yu excitedly said: "as long as you promise me, I''ll go to my boss now and ask him to fire me. If he doesn''t fire me, I''ll resign myself. As long as I can go to you, I don''t want the double salary that summer will compensate me."


    I stood up: "Vice President Xia, I don''t have the time and energy to listen to your bullshit here. I''ve given you the plan, you''ve seen it, and you''ve also asked the questions that should be asked. You''re going to study it slowly. It''s time for me to go."


    Xia Yu said: "second master, it''s not easy to come here once. It''s not easy to get you to me. Can''t you sit here a little longer?"


    "No! I have other things to do! " I said.


    Xia Yu turned her mouth and then stood up, looking very reluctant: "well, I won''t force you. I know the people who keep you can''t keep your heart. Since you want to leave, I''ll let you go I''ll see you off... "


    "Don''t send it. Don''t be so polite!" I said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s not so much chatter." Xia Yu said.


    I don''t speak, go straight out, summer rain followed me out.


    Go downstairs to the parking lot, go to my car, I stopped and looked at Xia Yu: "thank you, I''m gone, please go back."


    Xia Yu stood there and looked at me: "why, did you just leave? Would you like a farewell ceremony? "


    I held out my hand -


    Xia Yu didn''t reach out and said, "I''m going to have a hug farewell ceremony."


    I was startled. Damn, this is the unit in summer rain in broad daylight. People are coming and going around. This girl wants to hug me and say goodbye. Isn''t that death?


    "I don''t think so. We are all comrades. It''s better to shake hands!" I said.


    "Shit, you''re gay. Gay is gay. I don''t have that hobby." Summer rain said, then suddenly opened my arms to embrace me.


    I didn''t have time to respond, so I was hugged by Xiayu.


    My arms open, dare not touch the body of summer rain, mouth said: "OK, OK, meaning can, don''t always hold."


    "You don''t have to hug me with your arms, I won''t let go." Xia Yu said.


    I have no choice, so I began to gently embrace the body of the summer rain with my arm.


    At the moment of embracing Xiayu, I looked up at the office building of xiasanshui group, and saw that Xiayu was standing in front of the French window of his office with both arms in his arms, looking at our direction -


    I don''t know whether Xiayu and I had seen the action of Xiayu in summer, or whether he was standing here specially, but seeing this moment in summer, my heart was beating Next, shit, I''m doing hugging farewell with his sister in his territory. According to the eyes and eyes of summer, he should not fail to see. He has always been a keen person.


    I can''t see the eyes of summer at this time, and I can''t guess his mind at this time, but I vaguely feel that he is watching me with sharp eyes, watching me and Xiayu.


    I quickly released Xiayu''s body, stepped back and made an innocent appearance. This posture is half my instinct and half for summer.


    "Well, Mr. Xia, it''s time for me to go." I try to be calm.


    Xia Yu looked at me with reluctant eyes: "Er ye, do you still come to see Er Nai? When will you come back? "Xia Yu''s expression is a little clear.

 Chapter 730

    I breathed out: "the plan has been given to you. If you need it, I will come again. I hope you can discuss the result as soon as possible."


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded, his head turned around and looked at the direction of the office window in summer. It seemed that he saw the summer standing in the window, and suddenly made a face towards the direction of summer. Then the figure of summer disappeared in the window.


    "The plan will have a result soon, and I will submit it to you for discussion according to the procedure." Xia Yu looked at me: "second master, today I buckle the paper basket for you, don''t you really get angry?"


    "I hope that this kind of joke will not happen in the future. You are also an adult. How can you play children''s tricks?"


    "Well, well, I''m an adult. Then I won''t play children''s tricks for you in the future. Shall I play adult''s tricks for you?"


    I grinned: "you''d better not play any tricks. Are you tired? Do you think it''s funny to tease me? "


    Xia Yu head a slant, smile: "fun ah, I like to play with you."


    "What''s fun for me?"


    "You have a lot of fun You have fun, ha ha... " Xia Yu laughs.


    I was speechless and said, "I''m going Goodbye. "


    Then I opened the door to get on.


    Xia Yu stood in front of the car: "Hey, second master, how can you drive such a broken car? Hey, it''s too much out of second master''s frame, or I''ll change a car for you, OK? Shall I get you an SUV Mercedes? "


    Xia Yu''s words startled me. Damn, it''s a gift from a treasure car to a hero. I can''t afford it. I hastily said, "I can''t help it. Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need it. The car is just a means of transportation. It doesn''t matter what kind of car I drive. It doesn''t matter whether I have a shelf or not. It''s also very good for people like me to drive a tractor."


    Xia Yu pursed a smile: "in fact, you don''t care about what car, but who gives you the car, do you? You don''t like the car I gave you. If Da Nai changes the car for you, you will be willing to accept it, won''t you? Or if sister Qiutong changes the car for you, you also like to accept it, don''t you? "


    I couldn''t answer Xia Yu''s words. I shook my head and laughed. Then I got into the car, pulled up the door and rolled down the window: "Mr. Xia, you think too much, you''re young, you have a lot of heart Well, goodbye, Mr. Xia. "


    Xia Yu stood there looking at me: "go well."


    I started the car and left.


    Go to the gate, from the rearview mirror, Xia Yu is still standing there.


    I drove away from Sanshui group and let out a lot of breath.


    I drove to the company. I put down my car and was about to go upstairs when I saw Cao Li coming in from the door triumphantly. Seeing me, Cao Li laughed: "ha ha, yi Ke, let me tell you something. I''m so happy."


    I looked at Cao Li: "what is so happy?"


    Cao Li shook her head and walked up to me: "it''s about the customer information, that The person I went to check said that the information I gave him was false. I scolded him. I really got angry. I scolded him for blackmailing me to see if I was bullying me I scolded and scolded him, and he was confused Ha ha... "


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re great."


    "Of course, I dare to ride on my mother''s head and take a shit. I don''t think he knows what''s going on. I''m so confused?" Cao Li said triumphantly: "of course, I believe in my eyes most. The things we checked together are not fake. Of course, what I believe most is you. The things you hand over to me are not fake. Ah - you are my little relative. I can''t believe anyone, but I can''t doubt you Before I misunderstood you, I made a fire at you. You don''t mind, don''t take it to heart... "


    "As long as I make it clear, I won''t take it seriously. Misunderstanding is inevitable." I said.


    "Well Thank you for your tolerance. In fact, I feel sorry for your boss I''ll make it up to you when I get a chance... " Cao Li looked at me with greasy eyes.


    Just then, Zhao Dajian came down from upstairs and came over. He saw Cao Li and I standing in the yard talking. He said with a smile, "what are you two talking about here? Are you so happy?"


    Cao Li squinted at Zhao Dajian and said, "Oh, Mr. Zhao, it''s rare to see you full of spring today..."


    I nodded to Zhao Dajian and said, "good president Zhao."


    Zhao Dajian nodded at me and then looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, I''m in a good mood when I see you, director Cao I can''t be happy these days... "


    Cao Li looked at Zhao Dajian: "look at Mr. Zhao, it seems that a happy event will come soon. I don''t know what kind of happy event Mr. Zhao will have?"


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "I don''t think there will be any great happiness, but director Cao''s manner seems to have something great Ha ha... "


    I said at this time: "I see, it seems that everyone is going to have a happy event.""Ha ha..." Cao Li and Zhao Dajian both laughed and nodded: "yes, yes, we are going to have a happy event."


    I said: "look at you two jubilant look, I wonder if I can be a little bit jubilant?"


    "That''s natural. We have happy events, and naturally you will have good luck." Cao Li said.


    "Director Cao is right. You will have happy events, but I don''t know who will be happy. As long as you don''t follow the wrong person and get moldy." Zhao Dajian said.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhao has something to say in his words..." Cao Li looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile in her eyes.


    "There''s something in it. I dare not. I dare not." Zhao Dajian said, with a trace of dissatisfaction with Cao Li in his eyes.


    I stood aside with cold eyes and didn''t speak.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian seem to be sun dongkai''s people. They will temporarily stand on the same front for the common goal. However, once they reach a certain degree, when they realize that each other will pose a threat to themselves, they still have a bad feeling in their hearts. They have a typical relationship of unity and struggle.


    I said a few words casually, and everyone dispersed. I went upstairs to the office.


    Cao Teng was busy at his desk. Seeing me coming in, he looked up and laughed at me: "brother Yi, the agency investment business of foreign newspapers and periodicals has started in full swing What''s the situation over there? "


    I sat down at my desk and said, "I''m here too. Everyone is busy."


    Cao Teng said: "I have strictly warned my people not to cross the border in business development. We should carry out business in strict accordance with the scope of our division, so as to avoid unnecessary internal disputes."


    I nodded and laughed: "yes, yes, necessary As long as we communicate and coordinate in a timely manner, there will be no disputes. We all touch the spoon in the same pot. Unity is the most important thing, and the overall situation is the most important thing. I have already informed my people. I believe we all have the consciousness, and there is still some consciousness. "


    "When it comes to awareness, I think there are still people of this level and level like you and me. As for the following people, those salesmen and temporary workers, I don''t think they will have this level of awareness." Cao Teng said: "after all, they come here for money. The purpose of their work is to make money. As long as they can make money, they care what they do."


    Cao Teng''s words made me feel uncomfortable, but I didn''t say anything, just laughed.


    "We are all ambitious people who want to do great things. After all, they are only workers at the bottom of the society. Their ideology is still much worse than ours." Said Cao Teng.


    I said: "I don''t agree with Director Cao. I think director Cao is a person who has great ambition to do great things. As for me, I can''t. I''m no different from my brothers. I''m just a little person at the bottom of the society who only works for making money Compared with brother Cao, my ideological realm also needs to be looked up to. "


    Cao Teng listened to me with an embarrassed smile: "brother Yi is too modest. I always think highly of brother Yi."


    Brother Cao, I don''t have the same status as you The key to this person''s self-knowledge is that I have a clear idea of what kind of material and what kind of goods Yike is. "


    Cao Teng''s face became a little ugly, but he still reluctantly laughed: "ha ha, brother Yi''s speech is very funny, good humor."


    I said, "humor can be divided into hot humor and cold humor. Man, guess I was cold humor or hot humor just now?"


    Cao Teng grinned: "I don''t know I can''t guess What does brother Yi say? "


    I laughed dryly: "I can''t guess Then I won''t tell you. "


    Cao Teng''s face was slightly cold, and then he laughed: "well, since I don''t say it, I won''t guess Well, I''ll stop talking. I''ll go to my office to see the business statistics of these two days. "


    With that, Cao Teng turned off the computer and went out.


    I''m left in the office.


    As I opened my computer, I thought about the conversation with Cao Teng just now. I thought of more than 50 salesmen under me. Like me, they were all hard-working workers at the bottom of the society to support their families.


    I can''t help but think of the 20000 yuan that Cao Li gave me. I still put the money on my body and didn''t think of any use at the moment.


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through my mind. Why don''t I use the 20000 yuan to reward my hardworking brothers and sisters?


    Thinking of this, I felt excited. When I felt the phone, I called my office and told him to inform all the staff of the business department to have a group dinner in the evening. It''s my treat. Please go to the crown hotel to have a meat dinner.


    After arranging the office work, I picked up the phone and called the restaurant of Crowne Plaza Hotel to reserve five dinner tables for tonight. Each table was served according to 3000 standard and arranged in the big restaurant.


    the table is 3000 yuan for each table, the five table is fifteen thousand, then the Baijiu red wine beer at each table is one thousand, and twenty thousand is just right.After finishing this, I am very happy. Damn, my brothers are going to have a big dinner tonight and have meat. When they go to a high-end hotel that usually can only be viewed from afar, they will be proud to open their eyes. This is Cao Li''s guest and Xinghai City News guest.


    I leisurely lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, while inadvertently fiddling with the mouse, landing the button.


    I''m not here, but I have her message. It''s 12 o''clock last night.

 Chapter 731

    So late, what did she leave a message about? I look at it carefully -


    "guest Just woke up from a dream Unable to sleep again, I went online I''m thrilled, tangled, remorseful and scared Just had a dream, a ridiculous dream, in the dream I''m with you, together Intimacy You hold me tight, kiss me, touch me I lie in your arms, close my eyes, enjoy your warmth, feel your taste


    "The first time I have such a dream, the first time I dream of being intimate with you, my heart and my body are crisp. I don''t know whether I am in heaven or hell, whether I am in the world or in fairyland, whether I am enjoying or in purgatory. I only know that my body and heart have an unprecedented feeling, which seems to break my heart and make me happy Falling into a bottomless abyss, I''m afraid of the feeling of panic, but I can''t get rid of it and refuse


    "When I opened my eyes in this terrible dream, something even more terrible happened. What I saw in my dream was that It turned out to be Yike, who has been hugging me all the time. It turned out to be Yike I suddenly woke up from my dream, sweating all over My heart is terrified to the extreme, I would have such a ridiculous dream, I would have dreamt of you at the same time, I would take Yike as you


    "I feel extremely guilty and guilty. I shouldn''t have such a dream, let alone regard Yike as you My heart is very painful, I can''t sleep, I can''t come out of this dream, I don''t want to hide my ugliness and sin in front of you, I have to choose to tell you, I don''t want to cheat you, but I''m still cheating you Guest guest, what should I do? I feel like I''m hopeless. What should I do? What should I do? "


    After reading the message of floating life like a dream, my heart was suddenly surprised. Last night I did that with Haizhu, and Qiutong was constantly interspersed in it. I imagined that I was doing that with Qiutong, and Qiutong, floating life like a dream, even dreamed of making love with me, making love with Yike. Is it true that my heart has a soul?


    My heart aches and pains, and my colic is incomparable. I bite my lips hard and write a paragraph: "if you dream, don''t blame yourself, don''t have sin, it''s just a dream. Dream doesn''t equal reality. Open your eyes, reality is reality, you are still you, I am still me, we are still us


    "Life and life are going on, the sun is still rising tomorrow, live bravely, have a quiet heart, and try to be happy in reality No matter what you think in your heart, I will not blame you. I will understand what you think in your heart, and I will understand all your thoughts and consciousness. "


    After that, I pulled out the button, turned off the computer, bowed my head, tore my hair, closed my eyes, and fell into unspeakable pain and tangle. At this time, I also felt guilty and guilty. I didn''t know how to let my heart face Haizhu and Qiutong in reality.


    I don''t know what kind of person I am, how despicable and shameless I am.


    In a trance, a voice from the far end of the world sounded in my ear: "Yike is now the leader of bickering, the bull of bullshit, and bewitching the elite. In the 59th year of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, when Yi Gong was defeated in Kening Prefecture, he lived in Xinghai after Qiu Tong, who was on the Yalu River. Its brain is intelligent, its body is strong, its heart is soft and its objects are hard. With solid martial arts, we have a unique marketing concept. There are all kinds of beauties competing to possess the body function, there is no courage to turn around to avoid, clearly refused, in fact, the dark also accept. Guest public winter, clouds, Haizhu have been huanlun. It''s still a long time to be in love. There must be autumn trees. Long lasting force, its shape is still outstanding.


    "The Duke of Hakka turned to light rain with his spare power. It''s more than one month. The guest wanted to refuse to return it, but Xiaoyu was very affectionate, so he borrowed Lao Li and Lao Li to help him. It also shows the ability of the whole heaven to help the editor in chief out of the 18th floor and enjoy the happiness of the whole people. He has a strong sense, a strong feeling, a strong wish on the paper and a strong hope on the back of the paper


    If so, the neighborhood cloud:


    vigorous Ke Gonglang,


    can connect Yin and Yang;


    catkin points out the source,


    compete for the true and false. "


    The sound gradually faded away, but it still reverberated in my ears. It was a modern biography of eklie.


    Suddenly wake up, open your eyes, looking at everything in front of you, the heart can not help but panic.


    I think of my wandering journey for more than a year, and I think of the water stop Ranger and the old urchin who want to prove that I have come to the end of the world for N times. They are stubborn and infatuated with their parents. I sigh in my heart, where is my soul''s resting place in the end of the world and the corner of the sea?


    The people in my dream are always fearless and free, while I am in reality, but I don''t have the courage and courage to go far away with my beloved. I didn''t, I didn''t dare, I didn''t even dare to think about it. I''m a cowardly hypocrite.


    Reality, always so helpless and powerless, but also so cruel and cold.


    In my mind, I was talking about things in a sad way. Suddenly, I saw Qiu Tong push the door and come in. His face was full of joy, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    I stare at Qiu Tong and the very female boss who was raped by me last night. When I think of the message just now, I feel impulsive, as if the feeling of last night is back to my body and mind, as if the feeling of last night is surging again.Suddenly, a huge sense of shame poured into my mind, I dare not look at Qiutong bright and clear eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I looked at Qiutong, looked down at the table, some hoarse voice.


    At the same time, I saw Qiutong holding an envelope.


    "Piggy has news!" Qiu Tong said happily and raised the envelope in her hand: "this girl has sent me a package, which is maple leaf candy from Canada. At the same time, there is also a letter for you."


    Then Qiu Tong handed me the envelope.


    "Oh..." I picked up the envelope and didn''t rush to open it. I still looked at Qiutong: "little pig has news She just mailed you the package and didn''t call you? "


    "This girl is just playing new tricks. She hasn''t called me all the time. In the package she gave me, there was a letter for me with her phone number in it. I just called her and just talked for a long time." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "she misses us all very much I also asked about you and Haizhu''s travel company for a long time. I told her about your recent business. She was very happy to hear that. "


    "Oh..." I nodded, opened the envelope and began to read the letter from piggy.


    "Great Xia Yi, MEDA."


    Pig''s initial address is still kind, which makes me feel warm.


    "I have been in Canada for some time. Some time ago, I was busy with settling down in my new life, so I didn''t have time to contact you. Recently, I just started to enter into an orderly life, and I started to contact you to report my situation I sent a package to a tong, a special product of Canada, maple leaf candy. I''ll give you a taste. When you eat maple leaf candy, you will think of me


    "I wanted to call you, but I still felt that the traditional way of writing was more intimate and cordial, so I attached a letter to you in my package to a Tong Of course, there is also a letter attached to a tong. There is my phone number in the letter. When a tong sees the number, he will call me first. I did it on purpose. I want to hear a Tong''s voice first


    "The reason why I wrote to you alone and didn''t write to others is that you are Yike, you are a unique great Xia, and you can represent too many people So, it''s not flattering you, great Xia Yi, it''s the actual situation


    "Not to mention my situation in Canada, let me guess the travel company you and Haizhu run. I think the company must be very prosperous in your hands now. It must be much better than when I ran it. My old horse in the company must also be taken good care of by you


    "Of course, when a tong receives a call from me, I will also ask her. I think the fact must be the same as what I guess Thank you and congratulate you first Living in a distant foreign country, I miss you very much. Every day and night I miss you, a tong, Haifeng, Haizhu and clouds


    "How happy you are to be together Just think about it, envy and hate Is Haifeng OK? What''s the progress of his relationship with cloud? Since I have left, I will sincerely wish them


    "Let''s talk about my situation. I have settled down in all the places where I study and live. Of course, according to my nature, I will not study wholeheartedly. Of course, I will engage in a small business and make money while learning In fact, the reason why we are busy during this period is mainly business


    "The reason why I write a letter to you is that you introduced Xu Qing to me before I left Not long after I came to Canada, I got in touch with Xu Qing. Sister Qing''er is a very good woman. She is intellectually rational and has deep feelings. Maybe life has given her too many things. She is mature and introverted, and has extraordinary temperament of cultivation and cultivation that ordinary women don''t have She is now the boss of an education group. She is mainly engaged in Chinese language education and cultural exchanges between China and Canada. She is very busy and full every day


    "During the communication with Xu Qing, I gradually learned something about her past, mainly in the emotional aspect. I was very surprised, surprised and moved by her emotional experience. I also know that you and a tong know something about her past


    "For the sake of the lost love, for the sake of the happiness of her lover and relatives who did that, Xu Qing went abroad and never looked back. However, I can feel that Xu Qing''s heart has been deeply in love with the man she once was - Jiang Feng


    "I don''t know Jiang Feng, I don''t know Liu Yue, and I don''t know what a charming woman she is, who makes Jiang Feng so desperate and obsessed. But from Xu Qing''s vague narration, I can feel how touching the love between Jiang Feng and Liu Yue is. The truth can shake the sky, and of course, it also shakes Xu Qing who loves Jiang Feng deeply I was moved by the true feelings of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, as well as Xu Qing''s pure and selfless heart. Love, true love, can be obtained or given up


    "From this, I think of myself, Haifeng and me. I know that my feelings towards Haifeng can''t be compared with that of Xuqing Jiangfeng. I haven''t reached that level, and I can''t reach the level of Xuqing. At most, I have wiped out the seeds of my newly sprouted love"At the same time, I think of you, great Xia Yi, and the women around you In my ignorance, I don''t know who is your Qing''er and who is your Liu Yue in the end. Although you may not like to hear me say this, and maybe you don''t have this feeling now, women''s intuition is sensitive. Although I don''t know how the women around you feel about you, I''ve always been happy since I knew the story of Qing''er and Jiang Feng Liu Yue I have such a feeling persistently... "


    Looking at the letter from piggy, my heart trembles gently

 Chapter 732

    I continued to read Piggy''s letter:


    "in fact, I don''t want you to repeat the story of Xu qingjiangfeng and Liu Yue, but But the reality always makes people unable to control themselves. I just hope you can be kind to every good woman around you and don''t hurt them If harm is inevitable, then we should try our best to reduce it to the lowest level


    "Now, you and Haizhu are together. I sincerely wish you all the best. I hope you can come to the end. I also hope you can deal with the relationship with the women around you and the relationship between them. I don''t want to say the names of these women and who they are. I think you know better than me


    "I just started my business and got Xu Qing''s help. I''m very grateful to her. I''m a close sister to her now. Of course, I also want to thank you for introducing Xu Qing to me


    "Xu Qing has been single until now. I once asked her if she had ever thought of falling in love with someone again. She was silent for a long time, then shook her head and said a word. She said that maybe she would get married, but she would never fall in love with another person I was shocked and moved by her words.


    "From this, I think of you again. You are a kind of love. There are so many women around you who like you. I almost joined the ranks. Thanks to the appearance of Haifeng, I didn''t go astray. I don''t know how many of the women around you are infatuated with Xu Qing. If there are, I will feel sad for them. I won''t bless them


    "A tong is a sister I grew up with. She knows her best. There is no one else except me. I know what kind of man she will like. Of course, I know how she chooses in reality I don''t know what''s happening now, what''s happening now, and what''s going to happen in the future. I just hope you can understand me


    "There are some words I don''t want to make too clear. You are a smart person and you can''t count them. I still have the same sentence: don''t hurt any woman who is good to you. Properly handle the complicated relationship. You can''t indulge your emotions. Indulgence is not the reason to get rid of yourself


    "When we were together, we used to laugh all day. At that time, I didn''t feel anything. But now, I''m away from the past environment and outside the chess game. At this time, I may feel something, maybe the onlookers see clearly, maybe the players are confused, or maybe it''s just my illusion, but I still want to tell you


    "I feel deeply about Xu Qing''s tragic love story, so I''ll write to you alone. If my words touch your sensitive nerves, I hope you don''t mind. I''m a straight talker and won''t turn a corner Even if you mind, I won''t care. I''m so far away from you. What can you do to me? Have the ability to come to Canada to settle accounts with me, ha ha


    "Well, that''s it. Don''t talk about it. When you have time to write a letter, don''t make a phone call. I still like reading letters. It''s something that can be kept, tendered and rethought. After listening to the phone, it''s gone That''s what I said to a tong, but I think she can''t help calling me That''s all. If you don''t say anything, I''ll ask Haifeng and the women I know around you


    After reading Piggy''s letter, my heart is a little depressed, but also some thriller, piggy is such a intuitive girl, far away in Canada, even can feel something.


    "Finished?" Qiutong sat opposite me and looked at me.


    "Well..." I nodded, looking at Qiutong: "do you want to know what the piggy letter says?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me carefully: "if you are willing to tell me, I want to know. If you are not willing to tell me, I don''t think it''s useful..."


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then handed the letter to Qiutong: "you can read it by yourself, have a look."


    "This..." Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t answer the letter: "this is a letter from piggy. Can I read it?"


    "You can see it with my permission. See." I took a deep breath of my cigarette.


    Autumn Tong or so carefully looked at me, and then gently received the letter, bowed his head and began to see. Watching my face in autumn.


    Half a day later, Qiutong finished reading the letter, his face was a little scarlet, and he was also a little scared and uneasy.


    Qiu Tong raised his head and returned the letter to me.


    "Finished?" I took the letter.


    "Well..." Autumn Tung should a, the head droops down.


    "I''d like to publish my thoughts after reading it!"


    "I I have a feeling after reading it. " Qiutong whispered.


    "What about the wood? You can have it! "


    "I really have." Qiu Tong raised her head, but she didn''t dare look into my eyes. Her eyes twinkled: "I In fact, I don''t understand the meaning of this letter. I can''t understand a lot of words. "


    I watched Qiutong for a long time and sighed deeply: "silly child."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with confusion and fear in his eyes: "what did you say?"


    "I said you were a silly boy." I repeat.


    "You I Say whatever you like I really didn''t understand the meaning of some words in Piggy''s letter I would rather I''d rather let myself be stupid than understand. " Qiutong''s tone contains some entanglement and pain, and some sadness.I don''t want to be hard on Qiutong any more. I put away the letter from piggy and said, "piggy is really a smart girl. She knows you very well We are all her good friends, and I am very relieved that she has a good life in Canada now. "


    Qiutong''s look calmed down a little, nodded and said, "well After receiving her package and making a phone call with her, I feel really relieved I feel relieved to have Xu Qing over there with her company It''s always good to be alone and have a company. "


    "Yes." I nodded, looking at Qiutong: "see piggy said no, she hopes to receive more of our letters, rather than the phone."


    "Well, I know Just now, I couldn''t help it, so I called her Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Nowadays, with the development of communication, fewer and fewer people write letters. In fact, there are some things that can''t be replaced by telephone." I said.


    "I understand." Qiu Tong said.


    At this time, my phone rang. It was my internal staff who called me and told me that all of you had been informed. In the evening, everyone went to the Crown Hotel on time for dinner. I promised to tell the internal staff to come 20 minutes in advance and arrange for me to go ahead of time.


    After the call, Qiu Tong looked at me: "how? Would you like to have dinner in the evening


    "Yes, I haven''t had time to report to you," I said. "I''m going to arrange for my 50 salesmen to go to Crowne Plaza tonight to have a dental ceremony, have a dinner, reward you, and cheer you up."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "Oh It costs a lot of money for 50 people to go to the crown hotel for dinner. Does this money come from the funds of your department? "


    I smile cunningly: "do not use my funds, I pulled a 20000 sponsorship, with this money to reward everyone."


    "You''ve got a $20000 sponsorship?" Qiu Tong looked at me with wide eyes: "are you in the name of the business department? Why don''t I know? Such sponsorship, you have to report to me first... "


    I laughed: "it''s not in the name of the business department. This sponsorship has nothing to do with my work, and it has nothing to do with the business of our department This is my personal sponsorship. "


    "Private sponsorship?" Qiu Tong looked at me suspiciously: "who will give you private sponsorship, or such a large amount?"


    "Well Since it''s a private sponsorship, since it has nothing to do with work, I won''t tell you. " I smile: "you can rest assured that my sponsorship absolutely does not violate any regulations, absolutely does not do bad things Since someone has given me personal sponsorship, it shows that I have great personality charm. Don''t you think I have such personality charm? "


    "Bah - just blow your own horn. Why can''t I see that you have such a great charisma?" Autumn Tong said with a smile, but no longer ask me the source of sponsorship.


    "Ha ha, you can''t see it now, sooner or later you can." I said, "well, are you free in the evening? If it''s OK, boss Qiu is welcome to join the group dinner of our business department II. I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "do you really invite me?"


    "Of course I said.


    "Then I''ll go. I''ll go with the clouds in the evening, won''t I?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Of course I said.


    "Thank you very much." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s up to me to thank you. The big boss came to our winery in person. It''s the honor of all the staff of our second business department, and it''s also my honor..." I said.


    "Poor mouth -" Qiu Tong laughed.


    Qiutong''s smile is always so moving. Seeing her angry smile, my heart moved and I couldn''t help looking at her eyes.


    Qiutong looked at my eyes, his face suddenly blushed again, and he stood up quickly: "OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back to the office first."


    Looking at Qiutong''s back, I left my office. I sat in the same place for a long time.


    At 6:30 in the evening, in the restaurant of Crown Hotel, the lights are shining and the music is melodious. All my staff are here, and five big tables are just full.


    It''s the first time for everyone to come to such a high-end hotel to have a meal. They are somewhat restrained in expression and words. They dare not speak loudly when they look around.


    Qiutong and Yunduo also came, sitting on my left and right sides, and the other eight salesmen at a table.


    When we began to serve food and wine, we all looked at the table full of food and wine. There was no sound, no one moved chopsticks.


    At this time, I stood up, clapped my hands, and said aloud: "brothers and sisters, we will have dinner together tonight. Don''t be constrained. Eat his mother and drink his mother. I am the God and the guest here. What about high-end hotels? These days, as long as I have money, it''s my father. Today, I''m all my father. Relax, don''t worry Honest Fuck - let''s all be active, let''s all show the style of an old man. "


    When I said this, everyone burst into laughter. Even the waiter standing on one side covered his mouth with a smile. Qiutong frowned at me and clouds covered his mouth with a smile.


    The atmosphere in the restaurant relaxed immediately, and everyone''s faces became active.

 Chapter 733

    Then I clapped my hands and asked everyone to be quiet: "ah - I haven''t finished. Today, our company''s president Qiu was invited to have dinner with us. When Qiu heard that we were going to have a dinner party, he was very happy to accept the invitation and come to have dinner with you At the same time, we also have the beautiful cloud director of our company Come on, everyone, let''s have a chat. Welcome Mr. Qiu to give us instructions. "


    Immediately, applause rang out. Welcome to Qiu Tong''s speech.


    I sat down and said to Qiutong, "a few words."


    Qiu Tong took a look at me, then stood up and laughed at you: "dear colleagues of business department 2, director Yun and I are very happy and honored to receive the invitation of manager Yi to attend your dinner party. You are all fighters fighting in the front line. You usually work very hard. It''s hard to relax today. Thank manager Yi for giving me a chance to have dinner with you Opportunities for


    "My consistent tenet is to work hard and play hard. I hope you can have a good dinner and drink well tonight. We don''t talk about business or work when we eat and drink. We can put down the pressure of work, eat and drink happily and have a good time Well, let me just say a few words. I wish you all a good mood tonight


    With that, Qiu Tong bowed to everyone and sat down. Everyone clapped again.


    Then, I stood up, raised my glass, and said in a loud voice, "brothers and sisters, open your stomach and drink. Who wants to say that you are not full tonight? I will settle with him tomorrow, but I will make a good deal. If anyone gets drunk and makes a fool of himself tonight, I will spank him tomorrow Let''s drink! The joy of drinking his mother -- "


    everyone raised their glasses with laughter, and I took the lead in drinking.


    The dinner began. The restaurant was full of laughter and laughter. Qiutong Yunduo and I went to each wine table to toast separately. It was very comforting to see everyone eating and drinking happily.


    When the wine shop was at the end of its journey, a waitress came up to me in a hurry and handed me a note: "Sir, a gentleman just gave it to you outside the door."


    In a daze, I took the note and looked at the waiter: "what kind of Sir? What about other people? "


    "Just an ordinary young man. After he gave me the note and asked me to give it to you, he hurried down the stairs and left."


    "Oh, well, I see." I nodded, then drank the wine in the glass with you, then put down the glass and walked out of the restaurant. I looked at both sides at the door and didn''t see any familiar people.


    I went to a corner of the corridor, opened the note, looked at the content above, my heart suddenly a tight.


    There is only one sentence on the note: Bai Laosan is drinking in the luxurious private room next to you.


    Bai Laosan is drinking next door to me. Damn it, how come this dog day is here?


    I frowned and looked at the note. The handwriting on it was unfamiliar to me.


    Who is the gentleman who sent the note just now? Did he write the note or did someone else write it? Did he mean the note or was it sent by someone else? If he didn''t mean it, then who arranged for him to send the note? How can this person know that we are having dinner here tonight, and how can he know that Bai Laosan is next door to me?


    My thoughts gradually converge on a person, who must be the mysterious person who gave me secret hints and inspiration several times. Who is this mysterious person?


    I pondered for a moment, but I didn''t have time to think about it. Then I went back to reality. Bai Laosan was next door to me. The purpose of this note was to remind me to be on guard.


    Thinking that Qiutong is here, I can''t help being vigilant.


    Today, we are having a happy party here. I can''t defeat you just because Bai Laosan is next door. I have to go back to you and get together with you.


    Thinking of this, I tore up the note, threw it in the garbage can, and then went back to the restaurant.


    When I got back to the restaurant, Qiutong was chatting and clinking glasses with everyone. Her eyes kept scanning the door. It was obvious that she noticed me when I went out just now.


    I smile at Qiutong, then walk to Qiutong and pick up the wine cup.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    I smile as if nothing happened: "nothing, I went out to answer the phone."


    Qiu Tong looked at my twinkling eyes, pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    I then said to you in a loud voice: "today''s good atmosphere, such a good occasion, all because our big leaders have come People say, "is that right?"


    Everyone nodded and laughed: "yes, ha ha..."


    Qiu Tong looked at everyone and said with a smile: "no, I can''t say that. Such a good atmosphere is because everyone is here. I just borrowed everyone''s light."


    A 40 year old man looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Mr. Qiu, to be honest, I have worked in many units. It''s really rare for an approachable boss like you. It''s really moving for us that your noble leader can drink with our servants who are engaged in such humble work."


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong showed a complicated expression on his face and said, "brother, don''t say that. We are all colleagues working in the same company. At work, we are colleagues, but our jobs are different. Besides work, we are brothers and sisters. We are brothers and sisters of a big family"In this world, people may have different abilities, but there is no distinction between nobility and inferiority. All people are born equal. In my eyes, everyone is equal Regardless of personal ability, there is absolutely no distinction between the noble and the humble


    We all looked at Qiutong.


    I took Qiu Tong''s words: "Qiu always said well, yes, no matter what occupation we are engaged in, there are only different positions, there is no distinction between high and low Is it cheap to send newspapers? Is it cheap to do business? Is sweeping the road mean? Now many dishwasher sweepers are still college students. What''s wrong with college students? Can they only be white-collar workers? I have never thought that those who are farmers and bricklayers are no less humble or shameful than those who are engaged in other occupations. In a word, there is no profession of distinction between high and low, there is no person of distinction between high and low, there is only character of distinction between high and low


    "Society always needs people from all walks of life. Without farmers, we will have no food; without masons, where will we live? Do you want to sleep on the street? It won''t squeeze! Without teachers, the Chinese will be finished. Without cultural accomplishment, let alone surpassing the top of the world. If you don''t sweep the road, it''s over. China will rank first in the world and become a garbage country. "


    All the people at the table laughed and nodded.


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "manager Yi said well, yes, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble profession, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble person, only the noble and the humble character, our parents and predecessors have their own different professions, people from all walks of life together, we form this social family, no matter what profession we are engaged in, there is no distinction between the high and the low There are three hundred and sixty lines, and each line is the number one in the society.


    "I think as long as a person does his own job well, he is the best career. Although many people do ordinary work, they bring so much contribution to the society. Shouldn''t we admire them? So, if you want to avoid being looked down upon by others, first of all, don''t look down upon yourself


    "Like Bill Gates, we all envy him. What a rich man, what he invented is so profitable and noble. But who was born rich? He also made a fortune from scratch, starting from the lower level


    "Everyone is eager for success, so we should start from exploring ourselves, and start now to master the direction of our own life and career. Therefore, I believe that there is no noble or humble career. As long as everyone works hard, he will have a clear conscience


    "Some people may look down upon us in our industry, but we must never look down upon ourselves. If you look down upon yourself, how can others value you? If you look up to yourself, others will look up to you! So we should say loudly and proudly: I rely on my own labor, rely on my own hands to realize my own value, earn my own income, we are the most glorious! Workers are the most glorious


    We can''t help clapping and nodding.


    I raised my glass and said, "here, hard workers, to ourselves, to the workers!"


    Let''s drink together.


    After drinking this glass of wine, a young man looked at me and said, "manager Yi, I don''t want to be a salesman all my life. I want to change my destiny. I want to work to your position!"


    I said: "no ambition guy, you just have this ideal. It''s a bird to work in my position. You have to surpass me and work in my leadership position to have a little ambition If you work in my position, you can change your destiny. I''ll tell you that if you play, your destiny is to be a salesman all your life. "


    Everyone laughed and the young man said, "manager Yi, you are my idol. I think it''s a great change of fate to be able to reach your level."


    I said: "no promise, if you say that again, I''ll punish you for three glasses of wine and give you a drink..."


    The young man laughed and spat out his tongue.


    Qiu Tong looked at everyone and said with a smile: "applying a truth that manager Yi said when he was training you, I want to say that although human destiny is born, it is not unchangeable, especially in the struggle of life


    "In my opinion, to change one''s destiny, one must first change one''s heart. It''s a good thing to change one''s own destiny, but one should not only pursue superficial changes, but also change one''s heart. Only by changing one''s heart can one truly change one''s destiny. Otherwise, the more one changes one''s destiny, the worse it will be. What kind of view one has, the more one will have one''s destiny. "


    I took over and said: "everyone wants to change their own destiny, everyone wants to get their first happiness, but, let''s think, what''s happiness in your eyes?"


    "In my opinion, money is happiness, with money, I can get anything!" Another salesman said.


    I laughed: "in your eyes, money is happiness. That''s because you are short of money. That''s because of the environment you are in. In fact, different people have different understanding of happiness at different ages and stages of life


    "For example, the rich say: leisure is happiness; the farmers say: bumper harvest is happiness; the disabled say: walking is happiness; the blind say: seeing is happiness; the workers say: not going to work is happiness; the doctors say: curing diseases is happiness; the beggars say: having food is happiness; the parents say: being able to spend the Mid Autumn Festival with their children is happiness"Therefore, we strive to change our destiny for our own happiness. The understanding of happiness can not be measured only by money. In this world, there are many things that money can''t buy, such as love, health and happiness What are we fighting for? In fact, true happiness is not the moment to realize the ideal, but the process of striving for the ideal. "


    Everyone looked at me thoughtfully, Qiutong''s eyes were full of praise.

 Chapter 734

    I continued: "you are all sales people. So, I ask you, what is sales? Who will answer me? "


    We looked at each other, a salesman said: "sales is to sell our tangible and intangible products to customers!"


    I said: "wrong, your understanding is still in the initial stage of sales. After working with me for such a long time, how can I not make progress? I''ll give you a glass of wine. Come on, drink!"


    Everyone began to laugh, I raised my glass: "come on, brother, drink with you, drink it!"


    After drinking this glass of wine, the salesman looked at me: "manager Yi, what do you mean by sales?"


    I said: "remember, sales is selling yourself, sales is the transmission of confidence, the transfer of emotions, sales is giving, giving all have a return, sales is making friends, the more friends, the better the results of sales, the success of sales is success in life, success is always for those who are prepared, of course, sales also need to constantly look for and create opportunities Only by persisting can we seize the sales opportunity


    "If you want to succeed in sales, you should also remember my following words: you must do what you like and are good at. If you don''t like what you are doing now, you should not do it. But if you like it, you should do it seriously.


    "What''s more, we should always keep the attitude of learning, learn to innovate and change, do what we recognize, do not follow the trend, do not waver, promise less, fulfill more, learn to help others, achieve ourselves, and strive to make the best of everything. What I''m talking about is the golden rule of success in the workplace. It seems simple, but the key is that it''s easier said than done. "


    "What manager Yi said is true, and I''ve benefited a lot from it." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I think these principles are not only applicable to the workplace, but may also become a lifelong prescription."


    I laughed, looked at everyone and said: "look, my boss praised me. Praise me is to praise you. You have to be proud of me. Come on, I suggest that you all join in a toast to Mr. Qiu I wish our beautiful boss more and more beautiful. "


    Everyone raised a glass with a smile: "come, my dear Qiu Zong, have a glass of wine."


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile, then looked at everyone and drank the wine happily.


    Then, Qiutong and I went to other tables to propose a toast to you. At each table, we all started to propose a toast to Qiutong. Qiutong always cheers to you.


    After a circle, Qiutong and I went back to our wine table and sat down. Qiutong''s face was slightly red, and said to me, "well, you should mobilize the masses to lead. If I drink too much today, the culprit is you..."


    I laughed: "it''s OK. I can see that you can drink half a catty more. I can''t see that your drinking capacity is really good."


    "Drinking depends on mood, occasion and with whom." Qiu Tong pursed his lips and looked at me with a smile, then said, "I''ve drunk a lot today. Don''t let your people drink for me any more. Otherwise, I''ll really drink too much."


    "Well, I''ll let you off for a while." I laughed.


    At this time, the banquet hall became lively, and everyone began to cross drink, cheers and laughter.


    Qiutong whispers to Yunduo and seems to be telling her about the letter from piggy. Yunduo looks very happy.


    When I calm down in my mind, I think of the note again. I think of Bai Laosan next door. This dog''s Day is next door to me, which makes me feel a little uneasy.


    I got up and went out of the restaurant, stood at the door and looked down the corridor.


    Just standing for a while, the door of the private room next door opened and came out of Alai.


    Ah Lai saw me and grinned: "Yo Yike, I''m going to invite you at the order of my boss. If you pour it out, I don''t need to go in and call you Come on, boss Bai wants to see you... "


    As soon as I heard that, shit, Bai Laosan knew that I was drinking next door and that I was having dinner with my people here.


    In fact, I don''t think it''s strange for Bai Laosan to know that so many people are making a lot of noise here.


    Fortunately I came out, otherwise a Lai if really go in to call me, let autumn Tong see, is not to be suspicious, cause her uneasiness.


    I nodded: "well, since boss Bai is so kind, I''d better be respectful than obedient."


    A Lai said: "don''t give me a word. Boss Bai didn''t invite you. He asked me to inform you to meet him."


    I ignored Alai and followed him into the private room next door.


    As soon as you enter the door, you can see that it''s full of people filled with smoke. Among them sits Bai Laosan, and on both sides sits Zhang Xiaotian, the bodyguard of Bai Laosan, the fourth King Kong. Ah Lai sits down, and there is a vacancy beside him.


    When Bai Laosan saw me, he bared his teeth and said, "Oh, manager Yi, it''s a coincidence that we met here It''s said that you are here to reward your subordinates. It''s a coincidence that I''m here to reward my subordinates. We''re really predestined. I want to come together It seems that we have a destiny... "


    I stood there and didn''t speak.


    White old three said: "come on, show Yi Ke a seat."


    Ah Lai pointed to the empty seat beside him: "sit down, Ike!"Bai Laosan said, "how can this work? Isn''t this Dong''Er''s seat? Eh, just now I was just drinking, but I didn''t notice Dong''Er. Where did she go?"


    Just now, the bodyguard said to me, "I went back to Dongbai''s company first."


    "Oh Well OK, Yike, you can sit here. Maybe you will feel more about it... " Bai Laosan looked at me with a sneer.


    As soon as I smile, I sit on the seat vacated by Dong ER and look around: "boss Bai''s elites are all here. It''s rare to drink with you heroes. Nice to meet you!"


    Bai Laosan grinned: "then drink it. Come on, each of you will give Yi Ke a drink first Come on, pour the Baijiu! "


    the waiter quickly changed the same cup as I had, and one or two of them poured baijiu.


    A Lai sat there and raised his glass first: "come on, Yike, if you don''t fight, you can''t make a deal. You''re a hero. Have a drink!"


    I looked at the cold-blooded animal who did not blink an eye and said, "heroes are not worthy of being. As long as they don''t act like bears."


    As soon as ah Lai listened, his eyes glared, then he swallowed a breath, raised his glass and drank all the wine in the glass, and so did I.


    Then, King Kong raised his glass to fight with me.


    I looked at the four King Kong: "come on, four of you. You don''t have to fight alone I''ll have four drinks and that''s it... "


    Big King Kong looked at Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan nodded, so I drank four glasses of wine in succession, and the four big King Kong were all dry.


    Then, Bai Laosan''s bodyguard raised his glass and stood up, with a respectful tone: "manager Yi, I''ll give you a drink!"


    I also stood up and looked at the bodyguard: "look, you are a man. It''s a pity..."


    With that, I raised my glass and drank. The bodyguard''s face changed slightly, and then I drank too.


    Next, it''s Zhang Xiaotian''s turn. I looked at Zhang Xiaotian and laughed: "Mr. Zhang, I''m an old acquaintance. How many drinks shall we have?"


    At this time, I have some wine on top, but I still try to control my brain.


    Zhang Xiaotian reluctantly laughed: "since you and everyone have a drink, let''s have a drink too I respect you. "


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said, "OK, one cup."


    After drinking this glass of wine with Zhang Xiaotian, I looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, what else are you doing?"


    At this moment, I''ve had seven drinks with these people. Seven drinks is seven Liang. Plus the wine I drank with the salesman over there, it''s nearly one and a half catties. I seldom drink so much wine. My stomach is burning. But I firmly remember that I can''t get drunk in front of Bai Laosan. I have to keep a clear mind.


    Although I think so, I can''t hide my drunkenness.


    Bai Laosan looked at me and nodded: "Yike, you really have a good drink I admire your forthrightness in drinking, but what you just said is wrong. What''s more, I warmly invite you to drink here. Tonight, you and I are here to reward our subordinates. I invite you to drink with my subordinates instead of being rude. Don''t you want to invite me to have a drink with your subordinates? "


    I shook my head and said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it, but there are more than 50 people over there. If boss Bai drinks like me, how can he stand it? I don''t think so. "


    "Ah - I don''t like manager Yi''s words. You don''t welcome me to do my best. I can be a polite person. Since you''re here, I don''t know how to say the past. I think I''ll go." Bai Laosan said with a smile.


    Of course, I know that Bai Laosan is not kind-hearted. If he goes there, I don''t know what will happen, which will disturb everyone''s dinner tonight. What''s more, Qiu Tong is still there.


    So I said, "I think about boss Bai''s health. Since boss Bai has this intention, I will accept it in this generation On behalf of my salesman, I''d like to propose a drink to boss Bai. "


    With that, I raised my glass and wanted to deal with Bai Laosan as soon as possible.


    Bai Laosan waved his hand: "no, I can''t do it on behalf of Yi Jing Li. However, I''m very moved that you just said that you were considering my health. It''s rare that you are so filial to me If you don''t need me to go there and really want to substitute wine, that''s OK, but you can''t


    "What do you want?" As I said, I put down the cup in my hand and looked at Bai Laosan warily, feeling a little nervous.


    "How''s it going?" Bai Laosan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to do anything, but I think you can''t replace this wine. You''re not qualified. Who are you, and you deserve to drink with me? If you want to replace me, you should also ask your beautiful boss to replace me Qiutong is next door. Go back and ask Qiutong to come here. I''ll have a drink with her Ah - this little beauty, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I want to die. "


    Bai Laosan''s words involuntarily revealed a bit of lust.


    As soon as I heard that, my anger rose. The real face and intention of the rascal finally showed up. Of course, I won''t let Qiutong face the beast or the scum.With drunkenness, I jumped up and looked at Bai Laosan angrily. I said angrily, "Bai Laosan, don''t give you face. You don''t want face. You''re nothing. You''re the only one who deserves to let Qiu drink with you."


    At this time, I took advantage of wine to strengthen my courage, and my anger surged up, and I turned my face at Bai Laosan directly.


    Hearing this, Bai Laosan''s face suddenly changed. When ah Lai and the four King Kong saw that Bai Laosan''s face changed, they immediately stood up and looked at me with covetous eyes. They were ready to start at any time.


    The atmosphere immediately became tense and tense.

 Chapter 735

    At this time, I insist on two bottom lines in my heart. The first bottom line is never let Bai Laosan touch Qiutong, and the second bottom line is never let Bai Laosan''s people hurt the salesman next door. For these two bottom lines, I don''t hesitate to fight.


    Of course, I know in my heart that it''s not easy for me to defeat Bai Laosan''s subordinates led by Alai alone. There is little hope of winning. Apart from that, Alai alone is enough for me.


    While confronting Bai Laosan, I was thinking about countermeasures. In such cases, it''s not the best policy to fight hard. Otherwise, it''s not only hard to protect myself, but also can''t protect other people. It doesn''t help. However, what can be a good way?


    Bai Laosan was obviously annoyed by what I said just now. He slapped the table and looked at me angrily: "son of a bitch, you dare to talk to me like this. I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? I called you here today to drink for your face, but since you don''t want to be shameful, I don''t need to be polite to you


    "Today, if I don''t take off your arm, you won''t know my name is Bai Laosan I''ll tell you, I''m not only going to take off your arm today, but also smash your court, and let your beautiful boss come to accompany me. "


    As soon as Bai Laosan''s words came out, the four King Kong of Alai immediately seemed eager to try. It seemed that when Bai Laosan gave his order, he would immediately rush up to unload my arm, then go to the next room to smash the field, and then pull Qiutong here to drink with Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan''s bodyguard was very calm at this time. He sat there motionless, with one hand turning around and playing with his mobile phone. His eyes were looking at me calmly, and a faint smile passed by the corner of his mouth.


    The performance of the bodyguard at this time confused me. I don''t know why he was so calm at this time. What''s the meaning of the smile at the corner of his mouth? I never regarded him as a friend, and I always regarded him as Bai Laosan''s running dog, a strong opponent.


    However, the calmness of the bodyguard at this tense moment suddenly made me have an idea. My brain suddenly began to calm down, and a voice began to remind me: impulse is the devil! Yes, impulse is the devil, especially in the case of drinking, especially in the face of this group of animals.


    I suddenly began to laugh, laughing very relaxed, very happy, very hearty.


    My sudden burst of laughter made everyone in the room stunned. Alai and the four King Kong looked at each other. Zhang Xiaotian sat there staring at me. Bai Laosan also seemed a little surprised. The bodyguard still sat there calmly, with a smile passing through the corner of his mouth.


    "Yi Ke, death is coming, you laugh a bird!" Ah Lai couldn''t help it. He looked at me and said.


    "What the hell are you laughing at, pretending to be a corpse!" Bai Laosan seemed to be a little hairy in my heart and cried to me.


    I didn''t pay attention to them. I kept laughing for a long time. Then I sat down, took the bottle, poured a glass of wine, poured it and drank it. I looked very relaxed.


    "Bai Laosan, you are really a low-grade animal with developed limbs and simple mind. I don''t think your IQ is much higher than your subordinates Just like you, you deserve to be the boss. I Pooh -- "I laughed at Bai Laosan while drinking.


    "Boss, this boy dares to scold you like this. I don''t want to talk nonsense with him. Just abandon him." Ah Lai can''t help but look at Bai Laosan and say.


    White old three a pair of chilly eyes looking at me, ignore the words of a Lai, seem to want to see something from my eyes.


    Ah Lai thought that Bai Laosan didn''t hear him and repeated.


    At this time, the bodyguard suddenly attached to Bai Laosan''s ear, whispered a few words, the voice was very small, except Bai Laosan, no one heard what he was saying.


    With that, the bodyguard returned to normal and sat there calm.


    Lao Tzu''s eyes suddenly trembled, then lit up, his eyes began to roll around, and suddenly he rushed to Alai, "drink your mouth," Gobi has the final say. Shut up


    Ah Lai was scolded by Bai Laosan, and his face turned white and red. He was ugly and embarrassed, so he kept silent.


    Bai Laosan scolded a Lai and continued to look at me with cold eyes. His eyes were full of exploration and confusion.


    I don''t know what the bodyguard whispered to Bai Laosan just now. I''m very curious about it. For quite a long time, I thought about the content of the bodyguard''s whispering to Bai Laosan that night, but I didn''t know. It wasn''t until a chance that I realized.


    At this time, I didn''t think of what I should do after laughing. I just used laughing to paralyze Bai Lai San and let myself get rid of the passive situation. I can only adapt to the situation and see the development of things.


    I watched Bai Laosan''s cold and cunning eyes, thinking about the countermeasures quickly in my mind. Now that I have come to this step, I will continue to go on. As for the next step, I want to see Bai Laosan''s reaction.


    The whisper of the bodyguard to Bai Laosan is an unexpected episode. I don''t know if I can make use of it.


    "Well..." For a long time, Bai Laosan finally let out a fart. He let out a heavy hum in his nose, and then he spoke in a slow voice: "Yi Ke, great Xia Yi, manager Yi, it seems that you are well prepared tonight, aren''t you? You knew I was drinking next door, didn''t youIn my mind, I reacted quickly. I was drunk and said without hesitation, "what kind of wine is this? How come it''s on so soon Boss Bai is a smart man after all. It seems that my IQ has improved a lot at the moment Yes, as soon as boss Bai came to eat next door tonight, I saw


    "The reason why I came to your room to have a drink for you is not that Alai called me, but that I came myself. I just met Alai at the door Actually, it''s not right to say that I came here myself. To be exact, it should be Qiu always asked me to come As for whether boss Bai said I was prepared or not, I don''t deny it, and I don''t admit that it''s up to you to think so. "


    "Oh, you mean you come here to drink, it''s Qiu Tong The boss asked you to come? She knows I''m drinking here, too? " Bai Laosan had a lot to drink tonight, and his tongue was hard.


    "Nonsense, Qiu is always my boss, and your boss Bai is not a stranger. As soon as I found you eating next door, I immediately reported to Mr. Qiu. Without Mr. Qiu''s permission, how could I come here to drink for you all?" I started talking nonsense.


    "Bullshit Since Qiutong knows I''m drinking here, and since Qiutong and I are acquaintances, why doesn''t she come here in person? How can she arrange for you to come here? " Bai Laosan had a dubious manner.


    I frowned: "well, what should I say? According to my opinion, Qiu always disdains to drink with you. Of course, I don''t know what Qiu always thinks. Anyway, after seeing that Qiu always makes a phone call, he tells me to come and have a drink for you."


    "Telephone? What call? Who does Qiu Tong call? " White old three saw bodyguard one eye, then stare at me again, pursue to ask, the facial expression appears a little nervous.


    I continued to talk casually: "where can I know who Qiu always calls? Does she need to tell me a subordinate? Anyway, she just didn''t want me to drink. As for me, since the leader ordered me to come here, naturally she would not come here again.


    "So, just now you said to ask Mr. Qiu to come here. Naturally, I want to scold you In fact, I''m doing it for you. You and boss Li are friends. I think you understand the relationship between Qiu and boss Li very well. I don''t want you and boss Li to lose harmony over this small matter of toasting. "


    As soon as I mentioned Li Shun, Bai Laosan''s expression became more nervous. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at me: "Yi Ke, tell me, where is Li Shun? Is Qiu Tong calling Li Shun? "


    I said: "no comment. First, I don''t know where boss Li is. Second, I don''t know who Qiu always calls. I really don''t know Besides, you and boss Li are friends. Do you need to ask me where boss Li is? However, one thing I think I can guess is that since boss Bai has always been thinking about boss Li, boss Li will always be thinking about you... "


    At this time, big King Kong interposed: "boss Bai, don''t listen to this boy''s nonsense. I think he is just lying to you. Boss Li, that Guisun of Li Shun didn''t know to hide in that rabbit''s nest for a long time. This boy is moving out of Li Shun to scare you."


    Bai Laosan''s eyes blinked quickly and glanced at the bodyguard. Then he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Da Jingang in the face. Then he swore, "how can I speak with my pen of Cao NIMA? Boss Li is my good friend. How dare you say that in front of me? I think you''re tired of your mother''s work. "


    Big King Kong was slapped and scolded. He covered his face and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    After scolding King Kong, Bai Laosan continued to look at me with cunning eyes, as if to see the truth of what I said just now from my eyes.


    At this time, I continued to be drunk, drank another glass of wine, and then shook my head and said, "boss Bai, I drank a lot with the salesmen over there just now, and I drank so much on your side just now. The wine was a little too big, the speech was a little out of line, and some were not polite. Did I scold you just now?


    "Ah, you are the boss. You should have a large number of adults and be broad-minded. Don''t be angry In fact, I should be polite to you just for your friendship with boss Li. If boss Li knows that I''m drunk and scolding you tonight, he will scold me. If you see boss Li another day, don''t mention it and sue me... "


    Bai Laosan frowned at me, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    I ignore white old three, continue to pour from drink, mouth side murmur said: "good, good wine, good wine."


    Bai Laosan''s brow was locked more tightly. He raised his glass and took a drink. Then he lit a cigarette and sucked it up. His eyes were still fixed on me.


    After looking at me for a long time, Bai Laosan''s eyes turned to Zhang Xiaotian and looked at him straightforwardly. Zhang Xiaotian looked at Bai Laosan with such eyes. He looked a little nervous and scared. He lowered his head in a hurry. I think Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t know why Bai Laosan looks at him like this, but he may be guilty of theft, so he looks like this.


    My heart is very nervous at this time. I don''t know what Bai Laosan thinks at this time.

 Chapter 736

    Suddenly, Bai Laosan suddenly stood up, picked up a wine cup on the table and fell to the ground: "pa -" the wine cup fell to pieces.


    "Margobi! What the hell As soon as Bai Laosan left, other people got up and went out. I sat there and felt relieved.


    When he came to me, Bai Laosan stopped. I stood up and shook my head and looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, how How can I go? I haven''t finished the wine yet Can I give you a drink on behalf of boss Li? "


    Then I took a glass of wine.


    Bai Laosan raised his hand and hit the cup in my hand. I was unprepared. As soon as I loosened my hand, the cup was hit by Bai Laosan''s hand and flew out. It hit Zhang Xiaotian in the face. A glass of wine spilled all over Zhang Xiaotian''s face.


    Zhang Xiaotian, with a cry of surprise, quickly took out a tissue to wipe his face.


    Bai Laosan looked at me coldly and said darkly, "Yi Ke, I don''t know whether you are really drunk or fake drunk tonight, but you do drink a lot of wine. I''d rather believe you are really drunk I don''t know if you''re telling the truth about the bullshit you just gave me, but for the sake of your drunkenness, I''d rather believe that you tell the truth after drinking. "


    My body shakes a few times, my tongue is a little stiff, and I say, "bullshit Who said I was drunk, I can drink at least one jin, I have a lot of alcohol What did I just say? What did I say about me? I didn''t say anything


    "But if you insist on what I said, I''ll tell you What I said just now is a lie. I''m playing with you Ah - boss Bai, don''t go. We haven''t drunk yet. I''ll have three drinks with you on behalf of boss Li. "


    Said, my foot faltered for a while, some stand unsteady appearance.


    "It seems that he is really drunk. What can I say to a drunk But what he said just now may be true after drinking It''s better to believe what it has. " The bodyguard then said a word in front of Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan nodded, then pushed me away: "Yi Ke, I have something to do tonight, I won''t play with you I''m going to leave, but before I leave, I''ll tell you that I''ll let you go for the time being in the face of boss Li tonight, and I won''t ruin your place. But you can tell boss Li that I miss him very much, so that he can live up to his old friends and come out to have tea with me when he''s free


    "Also, you tell him that the world of Xinghai belongs to Laozi, and it belongs to my white third brother. There are no two tigers in one mountain. The era of Xinghai surnamed Li is gone forever We are all friends. It''s best to be a sensible person. "


    "Oh One mountain can accommodate two tigers. The era of Xinghai surnamed Bai is gone forever Well, if I can see boss Li, I will tell him... "


    Bai Laosan''s eyes glared and he wanted to get angry again. Then the bodyguard pulled his arm: "boss Bai, why bother with a drunkard? It''s a long time to come We should take a long-term view. "


    Bai Laosan bit his teeth and roared: "go --"


    with that, Bai Laosan went away with the crowd, and the bodyguard walked at the end. When he passed me, he gave me a strange smile, and then passed by.


    As soon as Bai Laosan and his party came out of the room, my brain quickly woke up and immediately followed them out of the room to see them off the hotel.


    Then, my heart relaxed completely, took a long breath, went to the bathroom to wash my face with cold water, and then went back to the restaurant.


    The restaurant is full of hot drinks, and it''s very lively. Qiutong is chatting and laughing with everyone, and he keeps looking at the door, with an uneasy look in his eyes. Seeing me come in, Qiutong''s eyes flashed a little comfort.


    I went into the dining room and sat down on a chair by the wall. Suddenly I felt tired.


    I sat there, watching everyone drinking and chatting, thinking about the scene just now, thinking about the conversation with Bai Laosan tonight, the whispering situation between the bodyguard and Bai Laosan, and the strange smile at me.


    There are lots of dangers tonight. Bai Laosan almost stirred up the good gathering occasion, and Qiu Tong was almost called by Bai Laosan to suffer humiliation. Fortunately, Bai Laosan was restrained by some crazy nonsense of drinking. Of course, I don''t know whether the bodyguards played any role in the content of Bai Laosan''s whispers. No matter what the bodyguards intended, it seems that they did have some effect Perhaps the bodyguards played a key role in Bai Laosan''s whispering.


    I don''t believe that the bodyguard is helping me. He is Bai Laosan''s confidant and follower. He won''t think about me.


    So. What did the bodyguard say to Bai Laosan at the critical moment? I couldn''t help frowning and thinking.


    At this time, Qiutong stood up and came to me. I saw Qiutong coming, so I stood up and gave Qiutong a smile.


    "Where have you been for so long?" Qiutong looked at me with concern.


    "I drank a little too much and went out to the balcony for a blow." I grinned.


    "I lied. I just went to the corridor and balcony outside and didn''t see you at all..." Qiu Tong looked at me and frowned: "you have a lot more wine than just now. Did you go out to drink a lot more? With whom? "The lie was exposed by Qiu Tong. I blushed and said, "Hey, I met an acquaintance in other private rooms just now. I had a few drinks in the past I''m afraid you''ll scold me, so... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me angrily: "look at you, I also asked you not to get drunk. As a result, you took the lead to drink too much You''ve been out for so long and there''s no leader. No one can find an organization. "


    "Hey, hey, you''re an organization I''m fine I drink a lot I said, my head was heavy, and Baijiu began to drink.


    "Don''t drink any more. I think we''ve had enough. Let''s finish." Qiutong looks at me.


    Qiutong''s face was a little red, and he looked drunk, but he seemed to be sober.


    "OK, you go to tell the waiter to serve the meal and stop drinking." I waved my hand in a commanding tone.


    When Qiu Tong heard this, he was really obedient. Then he turned around and told the waiter to serve the meal. Then Qiu Tong and I went to the wine table, and Qiu Tong said to me, "come to the end."


    I nodded, waved to everyone and cried out, "be quiet Everybody


    Everybody calm down and look at me.


    I raised my glass and said, "come on, everyone, the last glass of wine this evening. There is no banquet that will never end. Let''s finish the wine tonight, and then Eat, eat, we will continue to work tomorrow Come on, do - "


    after the last glass of wine, the waiter serves the meal and everyone eats.


    When we were full of wine and food, we all scattered. Qiutong cloud and I left at last. After settling our accounts, we went out of the hotel together.


    "I''ll take you two Beauties home." I was a little drunk and stopped a taxi.


    The clouds went directly to the front row, so I and I naturally had to sit in the back row.


    I let Qiutong in first, and then followed him in.


    Yunduo tells the taxi where to go. Follow the route and send Yunduo first.


    Taxis travel through the city in the early winter. It''s getting colder at the end of October.


    Everyone sat in the car, did not speak, seems to be quietly thinking about the heart, and seems to be drunk.


    My head continued to be a little heavy. I couldn''t help leaning on the back of the seat, and I put my left hand on the seat at will.


    Suddenly, the outside of my palm came across a soft, tender and warm thing.


    My brain is excited. This is Qiutong''s hand. My hand accidentally touches Qiutong''s hand. Although it''s only a slight touch, it''s really Qiutong''s hand.


    My heart beat and my body felt like an electric shock. I put my hand there and didn''t move.


    I clearly felt that Qiutong''s hand trembled a little, moved, separated from the contact with my hand, but it didn''t seem to go far, still on the seat.


    My heart continued to beat, and my brain was blank. Somehow, my palm suddenly moved gently in, and the palm just covered the back of Qiutong''s right hand


    The moment I covered the back of Qiutong''s hand, my heart beat violently, almost breaking my heart.


    My hand didn''t dare to move, so I covered Qiutong''s hand, big hand covered small hand.


    Clearly feel the autumn Tung''s hand in the tremble, become a little cold, seems to be full of embarrassment and panic.


    At this moment, the contact between the two hands seems to have different meaning, seems to be full of some ambiguity and feeling, seems to convey something.


    At this time, a song came from the radio in the taxi: "I want to hold your hand and store a sea of tenderness for you. You are all I have. I share all the sadness for you. I bear all the sadness for you. There is Acacia wine brewing tonight. Mixed with tears, what is brewed is the bitter wine of Acacia..."


    Song vicissitudes and melancholy, just like my mood at the moment.


    I looked at the next autumn Tung, night, autumn Tung is looking out of the window, mouth tightly pursed, it seems to suppress their inner complex feelings.


    I don''t know if the song also moved Qiutong, perhaps stimulated her something, her hand suddenly moved, want to pull back, I instinctively forced down, she couldn''t pull out.


    After a short pause, she began to draw her hand back. I pressed it again, but I still couldn''t pull it out.


    Qiutong no longer tried to pull back. She turned around and began to look at me. Her eyes were bright and clear. She looked straight at me without blinking.


    In the face of Qiutong''s eyes, my heart suddenly began to empty, dare not look at Qiutong''s eyes.


    "You drink too much." Qiutong said softly in a voice that only she and I could hear: "maybe we have drunk too much."


    A great shame suddenly welled up in my heart, as if I had done something shameful just now. I suddenly thought of Haizhu


    Looking out of the window, Yetong took back her hand and looked out of the window.


    No more words.


    My heart calmed down a little, and I felt guilty. I not only felt sorry for Haizhu, but also profaned Qiutong''s purity.I clearly feel their own embarrassment and shameless, as well as indecent and indecent.


    After a while, the car arrived at Yunduo''s residence, Yunduo said goodbye to us, got off, took a taxi, and then went straight to Qiutong''s house.


    When we got to Qiutong''s house, Qiutong asked the driver to stop and said to me, "get out of the car and walk, clear your mind."


    I nodded, paid, and then got off with Qiutong.


    It''s cold in the early winter. I can''t help shivering when I get off the bus.

 Chapter 737

    We walked along the sidewalk to Qiutong''s house. It was very quiet around, and occasionally a car passed by.


    We didn''t speak and walked in silence.


    Finally, I first broke the silence: "just now Sorry I I... "


    Qiu Tong stopped and looked at me, with unspeakable struggle and pain in his eyes, as well as wordless entanglement and contradiction. After looking at it for a while, he said, "I don''t blame you I know you drink too much Actually, I''ve drunk too much. "


    I lowered my head.


    Qiutong was silent for a while, and said: "Yike -"


    I looked up at Qiutong. Under the night light, Qiutong''s face was particularly charming and delicate.


    "I''m --" my voice was hoarse.


    Qiu Tong deeply breathed a tone: "Yi Ke, I want to ask you, when is the most vulnerable man?"


    I said, "I can''t answer that question..."


    Qiu Tong said, "why?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Qiu Tong said: "you are afraid to touch the most sensitive nerve in your heart, aren''t you?"


    I said, "I said, I don''t know I think, although you ask me this question, I think you will probably know the answer. The reason why you want to ask me is either to verify your own ideas, or to explore my heart at the moment But I won''t tell you


    Qiu Tong calmly looked at me: "Yi Ke, you dare not face yourself."


    I said, "don''t ask me this question. Do you dare to face yourself?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes jumped, then lowered her eyelids and said softly, "I I don''t dare


    I said, "tell me, in your eyes, when are men most vulnerable?"


    Qiu Tong said: "in my eyes I believe that no man will admit that he has a vulnerable time. It is their habit to be brave. Vulnerability can only appear in the dead of night when he is alone When and what are the most vulnerable men? As long as you look at what they are most worried about, you can probably guess. For example, when a man is very enterprising, but meets business failure, he will be like a deflated ball and fall back. This is the most vulnerable time for a man.


    "For another example, when a man is in love first, then when he loses his partner, it is his most vulnerable moment, because what he has always attached to is suddenly lost. His heart seems to have lost a protective film or support point, and red fruit appears naked, lonely and lonely There are also men who are most afraid of comparing with others. Once they know that they can''t compare with others, they will step into the most vulnerable time because they can''t face themselves.


    "In addition, men value friendship most. Once they find that they sell their good friends, the feeling of shattering will be stronger. A heart is not only fragile, but also more likely to be on the verge of death. When a man''s heart is dead, he is the most vulnerable You said, "am I right?"


    I looked at Qiutong: "you are very analytical, then, I ask you, when is the most vulnerable woman?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "maybe you know this problem better than me."


    I said: "you are a woman. Women should know more about women than men. Don''t you know that men are always careless?"


    Qiu Tong said: "although this is the case, I know you have your own opinions. I want to hear from you."


    I took a deep breath, looked up at the cold night sky and said, "I think when women are most vulnerable, there are only the following situations One is when they are attacked by sugar coated shells Women are most likely to be attracted when they hear continuous compliments. Even though they know you are flattering and flattering her, you say again and again that as time goes on, fake women will think it is true You will be confused and think that you are really so charming, and you are really moved by your own charm. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and said, "go on."


    As I followed Qiu Tong''s steps, I continued: "another situation is when men suddenly withdraw If a man pursues a woman painstakingly and the woman is indifferent all the time, then if the man suddenly gives up the attack with static braking, it is the easiest to arouse a woman''s curiosity and desire at this time, but it will make her There is also a time when women encounter real love. "


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "when I meet real love What do you say? "


    I said: "in fact, the most likely thing to move a woman is strong and sincere feelings. A man''s real love is the most effective weapon to move a woman. When a woman is convinced that a man loves her sincerely, it is easy to have love for this man."


    "Oh..." Autumn Tung light ground oh a: "still have?"


    I continued: "when a woman is extremely tired, it is also the most vulnerable time A woman is more likely to accept a man''s affection when she suffers from setbacks or mental fatigue, which is why many women will easily accept another relationship when they are lovelorn. "


    "Well It makes sense Go on Qiu Tong said.


    "Another situation is when a woman''s auditory stimulation has an effect." I said."What does that mean?" Qiutong looked at me.


    "Women are all hearing animals. When two people talk about their love, a woman''s heart may have been in a soft mess. It''s easy to have love. At this time, if a man wants to go further and work harder, he can seize this good opportunity."


    "Women are hearing animals. What about men?" Qiutong looked at me.


    "Relatively speaking, men are visual animals Men are more sensitive to visual stimuli, while women are more sensitive to auditory stimuli. " I said.


    "Well, it''s very accurate." Autumn Tung white me one eye: "still have?"


    "And When women and men are alone, women''s hearts are more vulnerable. " I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "When men and women are alone, women are most likely to be attracted, because at this time, women generally do not deliberately hide their feelings, and most of them appear as real faces In the absence of a third party, women are usually relaxed and unprepared In the presence of a third party, most women refuse and are vigilant to hide their true feelings.


    "What''s more, in a strange environment, women''s hearts tend to be more relaxed and vulnerable. That''s why some men always try to ask their favorite women to travel together, because women tend to lose control of their emotions in a strange environment, and will unconsciously take the men around them as the objects of dependence, resulting in a sense of psychological dependence Moreover, it is easy for women to relax themselves and have the idea of happiness without the constraints of the personnel atmosphere in the familiar environment. "


    "You know a lot about women. You are thorough enough in analyzing women. I think what you said can be summed up as a complete collection of girls No wonder Qiu Tong stopped here.


    "No wonder what?" I look at Qiutong.


    "No wonder so many women like you. You''re a good girl seeker." Speaking of this, Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Including you?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s face turned red. Although it was night, I could still see it.


    Qiu Tong stopped and looked at me: "Yi Ke, what kind of man are you? "


    I said," I''m just an ordinary man It''s no different from other men. "


    "No, you are not an ordinary man. You are different from any other man." Qiu Tong said: "Yi Ke, many times, I think I can see through you, but more often, I find that I can''t understand you at all Of course, sometimes, I don''t understand myself


    I said: "because I can''t understand other people and myself, so I will tangle, right?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were a little flustered and said, "when did I tangle? I I''ve never been involved in anything. "


    I looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, don''t cheat yourself, your mind can''t escape my eyes."


    Qiu Tong''s face became more flustered. He forced a smile and said, "you You''re so smug, you think You think you can see through everything You''re so conceited. "


    There was a sadness in my heart, and I said, "I''m not self righteous, I''m saying this with my own intuition I know, your heart has been very tangled, very contradictory, you have been struggling with something


    Qiu Tong lowered his head for a while and murmured, "so what In life, tangled contradictions and struggle are always inevitable, perhaps, it is predestined Sometimes, people can control their own destiny, sometimes, people can''t control their own destiny, just like a boat, drifting with the tide on the river without navigation mark You can be painful, you can tangle, but you can''t change the reality, the reality is always cruel and cold That''s fate. "


    Qiutong''s words made my heart ache. I didn''t know what to say. Qiutong''s heart was tangled and painful. Why didn''t I? I can''t help but think of Haizhu again. I feel guilty in my heart


    After a while, Qiutong looked up at me: "Yike, we will always be friends and best friends."


    I can hear Qiu Tong''s words clearly. Instead of saying it to me, she is reminding herself.


    My heart was full of unspeakable sadness, and I nodded deeply: "um..."


    Qiu Tong said, "tonight Thank you... "


    I don''t know the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. I don''t know what she is thanking me for.


    Although I don''t know, but I don''t want to ask, perhaps, some words are meaningless, perhaps, some words can only be full of ambiguity and confusion.


    "I''m drunk tonight." I said.


    "I''ve had too much, too." Qiu Tong said.


    "I I shouldn''t have been in the car just now. " I don''t want to talk.


    Qiutong''s face is red again, it seems that she is not only shy red.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s past. Don''t mention it As I said just now, I don''t blame you Actually, I''m not right I''m very wrong It''s all my fault. " Qiu Tong murmured remorsefully and lowered her head.I looked up at the twinkling stars in the night sky and was silent.


    was surrounded by silence, and only the leaves and branches of the French Wutong were in a cold wind.


    In front is the gate of the community where Qiutong''s family is located. It seems that Qiutong and I are not willing to move forward. We both want to stay here for a while. Therefore, we are silent, but we don''t say anything.


    Just at this time, a woman''s cold voice came from not far behind: "in the dead of night, what are you doing here?"


    Qiu Tong and I were surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.


    It''s Dong Er talking!

 Chapter 738

    Dong''Er is standing behind us not far away, wearing a long windbreaker with a look, putting his hands in the pocket of windbreaker, and looking at us with sarcasm and jealousy on his face.


    I didn''t realize when Dong''Er appeared behind us. Obviously, Qiu Tong didn''t either.


    I don''t know how long Dong''Er has been standing behind us and what we have heard. I don''t think Qiu Tong will know.


    The appearance of Dong''Er obviously made Qiu Tong a little confused. Her face suddenly showed some confusion and uneasiness, as if she had just done something shameful with me.


    "Donger "Sister Donger." Autumn Tong timidly called a, the voice raised very guilty.


    "Oh I haven''t seen who you two are until dark. It turns out that you are sister Qiutong and manager Yike... " Dong Er slowly approached us, with a hint of ridicule in his voice: "it''s dark in this cold day. What are you two doing here?"


    "We We... " Qiu Tong hesitated in his speech, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "We are chatting here. Why not?" I look at Dong''Er and say.


    "Oh Chat, of course. Why not Dong''Er looked at me: "I thought someone was talking about love It turned out to be chatting. Then I misunderstood I''m sorry


    Donger''s eyes hate me.


    "It''s so late. What are you doing in the street if you don''t go back to rest early on a cold day?" I look at Dong er.


    "Do you care? What qualifications do you have to ask me why I came out? " Dong''Er looks at me angrily.


    "Yes, I don''t care about you. I''m not qualified to ask what you''re doing out there." I said: "you can go anywhere you like, even if you are robbed by bad people, it has nothing to do with me."


    "You Yike, you son of a bitch." Donger''s words are filled with resentment.


    Qiu Tong''s face had returned to normal at this time, and said to Dong''Er: "sister Dong''Er, yi Ke just said that he was concerned about you..."


    "I don''t need him to care. He has a lot of concerned women I''m afraid it''s not my turn yet... " Dong''Er said ungratefully.


    At this time, I smelled Dong''Er''s breath and said, "where are you going to drink? Who do you drink with? "


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll drink wherever I like, and I''ll drink with whoever I like." Dong Er looked at me and then at Qiu Tong: "you two seem to have drunk a lot What''s the matter? Are you planning to have some drunken activities here? Were you just discussing where to open a house? "


    With this, Qiu Tong''s face turned white.


    "Shut up -" I was angry and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, don''t talk nonsense all day, OK? Your brain has been thinking about some mysterious things all day


    "I''m talking nonsense? Ha ha... " Donger suddenly sneered: "if there is no ghost in my heart, why should one turn pale and the other turn angry?"


    "Even if we''re going to open a house, what? What does that have to do with you? " I stare at Dong''Er and simply let go.


    "Yi Ke, you --" Qiu Tong''s face became whiter. She looked at me in surprise and surprise. She obviously didn''t expect me to say such words.


    "You -" Dong''Er was also stunned. She obviously didn''t expect me to say this.


    "Don''t you want to think that way, then I''ll satisfy your lust mentality." I said, "are you satisfied this time?"


    Dong''Er looked at me and said nothing.


    "Sister Dong''Er, don''t listen to Yi Ke. He''s talking nonsense. It''s nothing." Qiu Tong said to Dong''Er in a hurry, and then looked at me: "Yi Ke, why do you have to make Dong''Er''s sister angry? If you don''t have something, why do you have to deliberately make her angry?"


    "She has to plant things on us. What can I do?" I said, "simply, I''ll help her."


    Dong''Er''s lips closed tightly, staring at Qiu Tong and me, and then sneered again: "sister Qiu, come on, don''t act. I''ve seen you''re greasy for a long time It''s just that I didn''t expect that your method is really superior to mine You put Haizhu down in the middle of talking and laughing. I admire you. I really admire you Good, good, good. "


    Dong er''s smile is creepy, and it sounds gloomy.


    Hearing Dong er''s words, Qiu Tong''s face turned pale.


    I can''t help shaking in my heart and looking at Dong''Er: "you can count all day, count all the time, and it''s you who will suffer in the end Last time you told Haizhu to come, why didn''t you do it this time? I know what you want to see most is the internal fight between us. We fight each other to death. Then you sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight for profit. Do you think I can''t see through your tricks?


    "I tell you, nothing happened between Qiu Qiutong and me. We don''t have the kind of things you think. You are just a villain Qiutong and Haizhu were, are and will be very good sisters What about? You''re disappointed, aren''t you? "Dong''Er snorted: "what''s the matter? I want Haizhu to join in the fun. If you like, I can call Haizhu now What happened last time? I did it last time, so what? If you dare to be a thief, don''t feel guilty. Why didn''t I do it this time? I''m tired of it. I won''t use the same method again. Of course, if you like, I can satisfy your wishes


    "I just want you to fight each other, so what? Do you think you''ll be okay if you find another one? How many boats do you think you''ll be so safe? I tell you, no matter who snatches my love, it''s my enemy. I will never forgive my enemy Haizhu thinks that she''s got you by a little trick. She''s complacent all day and has no worries. It''s sad. I didn''t expect that there''s a black hand behind her Hum, I can tell you clearly that no one can think of the man I have. Even if I don''t want him, I don''t want others to touch me Otherwise, I will not recognize you. "


    The autumn Tong hears to tremble all over, the facial expression continues pale.


    I looked at Dong''Er, some heartbroken: "Dong''Er, you are crazy."


    "I''m crazy. I''m crazy. You forced me." Donger''s voice sounded sharp in the silent night: "Ike, if one day I''m really crazy, please remember that you forced me, you forced me I will not let you go if I am mad. "


    "Sister Donger," Qiu Tong''s voice trembled. "Good sister, don''t say that. You have always been my good sister in my heart You and Haizhu are my good sisters. I hope everyone can be friends and good friends Tonight, it''s a gathering of our company''s colleagues. We had a drink together in Crown Hotel. After drinking, I came back with Ike. We just talked while walking In my eyes, you, Yike and Haizhu are all my friends. I hope to be good friends with you all and always be good friends That''s what I mean. "


    "I know you''re having a party at Crown Hotel." after hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Dong''Er''s mood seems to have calmed down slightly: "Bai Laosan and his people are drinking next door to you tonight. I''ll go after a meeting. When I leave, I pass by your party restaurant and I see you It''s just that I don''t bother to say hello to you. "


    Autumn Tong a listen, looking at me, the eyes seem to tell me that she guessed I went out midway why.


    I gave Qiu Tong a smile: "nothing happened. Everything is fine, isn''t it? We didn''t come to a successful conclusion. We all came back safely. "


    Dong''Er sneered: "nothing this time doesn''t mean nothing next time. I think it''s better to be careful I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of them staring at you. "


    Qiu Tong looked at Dong''Er: "sister Dong''Er, thank you for reminding me Thank you very much... "


    "Ah, sister Qiu, what do you want to thank me for? I didn''t help you. At most, it''s just a wake-up call after the event Is that too far fetched? "


    Dong er''s speech was very choking and merciless.


    Qiu Tong didn''t care about Dong''Er''s cold face. He looked at Dong''Er with concern in his eyes: "sister Dong''Er, you How did you go to work in Bai Laosan? Don''t you know


    "Ha Sister Qiu began to care about me. Thank you... " Dong''Er said: "it''s my own business where I go to do things. I''ll do things for anyone who gives me more money. It has nothing to do with who the boss is


    "Don''t you feel uncomfortable when I go to work for Bai Laosan? Excuse me? In your eyes, don''t I always be a cheap woman who is greedy for money? Am I worth your attention? "


    Donger''s tone became full of resentment, and seemed to be a bit subdued and chilly.


    "Sister Donger." Qiu Tong called again, and his voice was full of pity and affection.


    Donger looked at me and Qiutong, and suddenly there was something bright in the corner of his eyes.


    "Well, I''m tired." Dong''Er suddenly sighed deeply: "I know that you don''t like me and hate me. My appearance is really out of date In fact, I didn''t mean to appear today. I didn''t follow you. I just wanted to walk after drinking from the bar. I didn''t want to see you Well, I''m leaving. I won''t disturb you. Just think I didn''t see you today. "


    Donger''s voice was a little sad and sad. He took a deep look at me, with deep resentment. Then he passed me by and left.


    "Donger, sister." Tung''er called after him.


    Donger doesn''t stop and leaves quickly.


    Seeing Dong''Er''s back away, Qiutong and I stood silent for a long time.


    "Dong''Er is too much to you today." After a while, I said.


    "I I don''t blame her, I don''t hate her She''s a woman, I''m a woman, and I might be able to understand her. " Qiu Tong whispered and looked at me: "you Just now I heard you talk about women''s vulnerability. It seems that you know women very well, but, Ike After all, you don''t know women You don''t know the women around you after all


    With that, Qiu Tong sighed deeply.I was speechless for a moment.


    "Let''s go. I''m going home." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    Qiutong and I walked forward together. When we reached the gate of Qiutong''s residential area, I stopped and looked at Qiutong: "go in, I won''t see you off."


    "Well You also go back early, don''t let Haizhu worry. " Qiu Tong bowed his head and agreed. Then he looked up at me and turned to go in.


    Seeing Qiu Tong''s figure disappear, I will go back.


    Back to the dormitory, open the door, the TV is on, Haizhu lies on the sofa and falls asleep.


    Looking at Haizhu''s sleeping posture, thinking about what happened to Qiutong and Donger tonight, I felt a pain in my heart and bent down to hold Haizhu.

 Chapter 739

    Haizhu woke up, looked at me, rubbed his eyes: "brother, are you back?"


    "Well..." I went to the bedroom with Haizhu in my arms, put her on the bed, covered her quilt, bent down and kissed her forehead: "sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Tonight, the colleagues of the Ministry have dinner, drink, drink too much, and come back late."


    Haizhu laughed: "well It''s ok Ah I like you to take me to bed. If only I waited for you every night... "


    I laughed: "silly girl, sleeping on the sofa will catch cold Later, I will come back late. Don''t wait for me, just go to bed first... "


    "I don''t know. If you don''t come back, I can''t sleep in bed. I might as well wait for you while watching TV..." Haizhu said.


    I laughed and patted Haizhu''s face: "OK, sleep. I''ll take a bath and go to sleep."


    After taking a bath, Haizhu has entered a semi sleep state. When I lie down, Haizhu''s body is consciously close to my arms. I pat Haizhu on the shoulder, and Haizhu soon falls asleep.


    Although I had a lot of wine tonight, I was very drunk at this time, but at this time, I didn''t feel sleepy. My brain was in a state of excitement, lying in the dark, looking at the cold night sky outside the window, thinking about the hazy and adulterous ambivalence between Qiutong and the taxi tonight, my heart rose and fell


    Life tells me that I don''t have to pay too much attention to some things. Life tells me that fantasy is only fantasy after all, and reality is the real reality to face. Life tells me that lies can only seek temporary stability, and then will bring countless troubles. Life tells me that what you care about, others don''t care. Life tells me that it''s not only a matter of time Just life


    Ignorant, there is a voice in my ears: in love, there is no win or lose. Love, love with devotion. Who says the one who loves deeply and much is the loser. Life is so short, the world is so big, it''s not easy to meet a person you like with all your heart. How many people have never met the one they really love in their life? Love without hesitation, even if you will be hurt, even if you will be heartbroken, even if you have to cry, you will never regret this love next year


    What we are most lonely is not the lack of confidants, but the loss of ourselves on the way to our hearts, the forgetting of the direction when we came, and the inability to find the way when we went; what we are most painful is not the loss of cherished people and things, but the lack of a quiet space in our soul, which makes us abandon those precious spirits in our impetuosity; what we need most is not the pity or care of others But a kind of indomitable self-help.


    It was very late that I fell asleep.


    The next day, when I woke up, it was already 10 a.m. Haizhu has gone to work.


    I feel some headache. It''s probably because I drink too much.


    I''m in bed and I don''t want to move.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, a look, is the summer rain.


    "Hello -" I lazily answered the phone: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, second master, I''m a mistress!" The sound of summer rain sounds very interesting.


    "I know you are. Don''t report!" I said.


    "Hi, second master, it''s really good. You can recognize my voice immediately and praise me!" Xia Yu laughs triumphantly on the phone.


    "Just look at your mobile phone number. Don''t listen to the voice!" I said: "what''s the matter, say it quickly -"


    "what''s the worry, second master," Xia Yu said, "second wife still wants to be gentle with you."


    "You give me less of this. I''ll hang up if I don''t get down to business!" I said.


    "Ah - no, no, second master, no..." Xia Yu yelled, "don''t hang up, I say, I say."


    "Go ahead." I have some trouble. I don''t know what will Xia Yu do for me today.


    "I have great news to report to the second master today..." Xia Yu said with a smile: "the group has just finished the high-level meeting and just finished discussing the plan you sent yesterday."


    As soon as I heard it, the spirit came: "Oh What''s the result? "


    "Hey, hey, guess." Summer rain began to sell off.


    "I can''t guess, you say, don''t say pull down!" I know that the more I want to know about summer rain, the more it will catch my appetite. I don''t even guess.


    "Ah - you guess. It''s fun to guess. Guess, guess quickly, second master." Summer rain is a little anxious.


    "If you don''t guess, just say it if you like, even if you don''t say it!" I said it with a deliberate understatement.


    "It''s boring. Well, I''ll tell you Your proposal was approved at today''s group high level meeting We all highly appreciate the proposal you submitted and think it is an excellent example of win-win marketing Then, we made the final decision considering the actual situation and future development of the group. "


    "Oh, how many newspapers are you going to order?" I said.


    "Can you guess again?" Xia Yu said.


    "I said don''t guess, you how so Niang." I said.


    "They are women." Xia Yu said.


    "Shit - OK, forget it, I''ll hang up!""Stop - don''t hang up, I''ll tell you." Xia Yu said: "however, I tell you the result, you should keep calm, don''t be surprised, don''t be angry, don''t be disappointed..."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and said, "come on, I''ve been wandering in the Jianghu for many years. I''ve never experienced any kind of storm. No problem. I can bear any amount. Even if you order one, I don''t have any mood."


    Listen to Xia Yu''s words, it seems that their group doesn''t plan to subscribe to more newspapers. Summer rain is greeting and comforting me in advance. But Xia Yu''s speech is always true and false, haunted, who knows what her words mean.


    "Ha My second master is really calm. It''s good. I tell you that the number of copies that my family decided to subscribe to your group''s evening news is -- "Xia Yu deliberately prolongs her voice. This dead girl still wants to show the second master to me. If she doesn''t, she won''t be Xia Yu.


    My spirit suddenly highly concentrated, holding my breath, waiting for Xia Yu to say the number that I feel expectant and dare not expect.


    At this time, I can''t guess how much this number is, maybe more, such as 10000, 20000, maybe less, such as 1000, or even hundreds.


    I don''t dare to think higher, it''s unrealistic, and I don''t dare to think very low, so I can''t stand it, too much.


    "A hundred thousand!" Summer rain rubbed out this number.


    "What? 100000? " I was surprised.


    "Well 100000! " Xia Yu repeated.


    "You''re not kidding, are you?" I''m a little dizzy. The number is too big. I can''t bear it. I can''t believe my ears.


    "How dare the mistress joke with the second master After careful discussion, the senior management of our group finally decided to order 100000 copies of your evening papers for the whole year of 2010 It''s a number that we all agree with. " Xia Yu''s tone became a little serious.


    "Ah - is that true? You''re going to order 100000 newspapers. " I lost my voice.


    "Hey, hey What about? Second master, are you satisfied? Are you not disappointed or discouraged? " Xia Yu seems to be very satisfied with my reaction, achieving the effect she expected.


    "It''s not something to be satisfied with, or something to be disappointed or discouraged. This, this This number It''s just amazing. " I said: "Xia Yu, tell me the truth, is this really the decision of the top management of your group? You didn''t do it on your own? "


    At this time, I suddenly worried and doubted whether this figure was decided by Xiayu in order to please me. It was not discussed by the senior management of their group, let alone agreed by Xiayu.


    "Nonsense As a vice president whose name doesn''t match the reality, can I have this power? Do you know how much 100000 copies cost? Dare I make my own decisions? Otherwise, the summer comrades will not peel my skin? " Xia Yu said: "what I tell you is the truth. This is really the final decision made by the senior management of the group after repeated discussions according to your plan To tell you the truth, this figure came out of my expectation However, after Comrade Xia''s in-depth extension and explanation of your plan, we all agree with it, and I sincerely agree with it.... "


    "Ha This It''s just wonderful. " I can''t help saying.


    "Hey, hey Are you happy? Second master. " Xia Yu said.


    "Happy


    "Hey, hey The second master is happy, the second wife is happy Second master, I''ll listen to another laugh. "


    "Wahaha -" I had a long smile.


    "Ha ha, ha ha The second master''s smile is like a wolf howling... " Xia Yu laughs with me happily. I think she must be dancing at the moment.


    After laughing, I calmed down a little, and suddenly said: "how can I think this thing is too easy, this bargain is too fast Is there such a good bargain at the end of the day? "


    "Ha ha, there are more things to make you happy." Xia Yu said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Our group has decided that the price for subscription to newspapers should be 180 yuan per share, and we will not accept the preferential price of 160 yuan you give us, or your small favor or your cheap price. We are a big group, and we have the courage to not do that kind of fussy thing." Xia Yu said solemnly.


    "Oh..." I suddenly became suspicious. The sensitivity of many years of business war made me think that there must be something in it. I said, "you do this I''m afraid there is another plan I don''t think the top management of your group will be so stupid You must have done something else. "


    "Ha ha, it''s true that we are the second master who has been fighting for a long time. We know that marketing is based on the win-win principle. Of course, we will not be so stupid. Since we decide to give you 180 yuan, we will not make a loss business, and we will certainly get something in return..."


    Xia Yu said triumphantly: "the 100000 orders and 180 yuan price we have given are conditional We have three conditions. You must meet these three conditions. Otherwise, the business will be ruined"If we subscribe to the newspaper at the preferential price of 160 yuan you give us, we will be embarrassed to ask for these three conditions again. We don''t care how you share the stolen goods internally, and no matter how many benefits you get, our first consideration is our interests."


    I said, "you say What are the three conditions

 Chapter 740

    Xia Yu said: "first, news return. Your group''s daily and evening newspapers should give us a certain amount of positive news return. We should ensure that there is no negative news of our group in the media of your group. The daily and evening newspapers should ensure at least one positive news report about our group every month Economic news or social news can be The manuscript is provided by our group and processed by your reporters. "


    I nodded: "Oh What about the second


    "Second, advertising returns." Xia Yu continued: "your evening paper should guarantee to give us 10 color full page free advertising returns throughout the year. The publishing time and advertising content are up to us. You are responsible for arranging the layout for publishing It''s 10000 newspapers for a full page ad


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world. I then asked, "what about the third one?"


    "Third There are many tertiary industry enterprises under our group, and there are often a lot of advertising leaflets to be published. Your distribution company has a good delivery network, and you often have DM newspaper clipping business. The third is that your distribution company should ensure that 2 million copies of advertising leaflets are put in our daily and evening newspapers every year.


    "None of these three conditions is indispensable. This is the return condition for us to subscribe to your 100000 newspapers at the price of 180 yuan. Of course, this is the additional requirement for the social and long-term economic benefits we get from subscribing to newspapers, but it is also something you should be able to do I don''t think it''s hard for you


    After listening to Xia Yu''s three conditions, I pondered. These three conditions are not too much for 100000 newspaper subscription. Nowadays, the news media basically follow the realistic line, and it''s nothing new to replace advertisement with news.


    However, it involves daily and evening newspapers, and even other newspapers and periodicals of the group, as well as the three departments of the group''s distribution advertising and editorial department. If the distribution is easy to say, I''ll just tell Qiu Tong that it''s OK. It shouldn''t be a big problem.


    However, on the side of advertising and editorial department, I really have no bottom in my heart. Since general manager Ping went in, there has been no formal general manager for advertising. He has always been the former deputy general manager. He may not dare to promise. The chief editor of editorial department has just experienced a life and death scare. He doesn''t know whether he will promise After thinking for a long time, I said, "in this way, I''ll go to the group to report to the relevant leaders immediately, and then I''ll give you a reply as soon as possible I''ll talk back whether I succeed or not. "


    "Well, summer said, as long as you agree, you will draw up the contract immediately, sign the contract immediately, and as soon as you sign the contract, the money will be paid to your account Then, we will provide you with the delivery details of the newspaper in the first half of new year''s day in 2010. "


    "Good." I then asked Xia Yu, "this There''s one thing I''m confused about. "


    "If the second master has any doubts, just say it. The second wife is responsible for solving your doubts." Xia Yu said.


    "You So many newspapers, 100000 Who do you give it to? I remember that there are not so many employees in your group... " I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about this Since we dare to order so much, we have a way to deliver it. " Xia Yu laughs.


    "Well I''m still confused Can you tell me? " I said.


    "Well, well, that''s what we think. Our group''s own employees and customers are going to send 50000 copies. Each employee and customer''s home and unit will send one copy. We all have this address What''s more, we are going to present the remaining 50000 copies to the citizens of Xinghai city. This is also our group''s care for the people of Xinghai city for many years We are rich in Xinghai''s territory. We can''t forget everyone It''s very important to have a good relationship with the citizens of Xinghai. " Xia Yu said.


    As soon as I heard this, my mind suddenly came up with an idea. It''s good to operate this way, but it is very likely to conflict with our existing evening newspaper subscribers. Once there is a conflict, the original evening newspaper subscribers will get the free evening newspaper, so they won''t spend money to subscribe to the evening newspaper for the next year. It is bound to have an impact on the renewal of the evening newspaper, in a sense This is tantamount to internal consumption and a waste of subscriber resources.


    Generally speaking, in the habit of subscribing to newspapers, those who subscribe to the evening news will not subscribe to the city news, because they are all similar newspapers. Similarly, those who subscribe to the city news will not subscribe to the evening news.


    I thought about it and said, "how can I find the address of the list of 50000 newspapers you gave to the public?"


    Xia Yu said: "this I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m going to give it to the public through the activity Publish an advertisement for the public to sign up. "


    I said, "well I don''t think so. Can I provide you with the list? Don''t waste your manpower and material resources on activities. "


    "Well, of course it''s good if you can provide it for us. We are happy to have it ready-made. As long as we are citizens of Xinghai City, it doesn''t matter to anyone." Xia Yu said, "I just don''t understand why you are so kind."


    I smile: "isn''t it good to learn from Lei Feng?"


    Xia Yu said, "why do I think you have a ghost in your heart?""What the hell? It''s not easy to be a Lei Feng these days. "


    "Hee hee Second master, don''t fool me. I think you''re afraid that the list we give you will conflict with your existing subscribers. You''re afraid of having an impact on your existing subscribers, aren''t you? " Xia Yu said.


    This girl has a lot of heart, and she guessed my mind. I laughed: "maybe, right."


    "What? Maybe, I think..." Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha..." I smile, which is the default.


    "Where do you get the names and addresses of 50000 citizens?" "It''s not an easy job," Xia Yu said


    "Don''t worry about it." As I said this, I felt an evil idea of revenge.


    "Well, since you don''t rely on me, the mistress doesn''t care." Xia Yu said.


    At this time, my mind has initially formed an operating procedure, I am ready to start the operation step by step.


    After hanging up with Xia Yu, I got up immediately, finished the simple washing, went directly to the company, went directly to Qiutong''s office, and told Qiutong the good news.


    After listening to my report, Qiu Tong was also a little surprised, and then a surprise.


    After listening to the three conditions of Sanshui group, Qiutong began to become calm and pondered for a long time: "well It''s true that they are not jealous. They don''t want a 20 yuan discount, but they put forward a full range of return requirements. There is no shortage of news advertisements. It''s tough enough They are really good at doing business. How much they put in and how much they gain are calculated in their hearts It seems very generous, but the actual return value is far greater than the discount rate in terms of economic and social benefits. "


    I said, "what do you think of these three conditions? Is it feasible? "


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "it''s not a matter of feasibility, it''s a matter of implementation For them, the actual social and economic benefits we receive are greater. Not to mention the social benefits we receive from 100000 more newspapers, we can say that the promotion of advertising is far from comparable. Moreover, it is a long-term promotion. These 100000 subscribers are all effectively distributed, and they are not only our orders for next year Customers are very likely to become our long-term customers. They are used to our evening news. Next year, even if Sanshui group doesn''t give it away, they will pay their own money to subscribe


    "In this sense, the rewards we pay are very worthwhile, and the long-term economic and social benefits we receive are enormous According to the accounting proportion of advertising and distribution, generally, for every 10000 copies of circulation increased, at least 10 full page ads can be published. This is the result of many previous practices of general manager Ping. It has been proved by practice. In this sense, if you give one extra 10 pages of ads away, you can still earn nine. This business is naturally cost-effective This is really a win-win marketing business, and both sides are not at a loss. "


    I look at Qiu Tong, listen to Qiu Tong''s analysis, nod.


    "There is no problem with the issue of free advertising binder. I can make the decision. Of course, I will say hello to the above. There are 2 million advertising leaflets, no problem, not much." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded, feeling a little relaxed.


    "As for the issue of giving away advertising space and news returns:" Qiutong frowned a little: "now the situation of the group Now the editorial department and the advertising company are like birds in shock. We are all trying to be stable. I don''t know if they are


    I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment, then pursed his lips, looked up and said decisively: "no matter what the current situation is, these two conditions must be realized, no matter how difficult it is Since the leaders say that distribution is the leader in the daily meeting, it must be reflected in the actual work, and it must be implemented You can''t just say In this way, I''ll operate the editorial department and advertising myself, and you don''t have to worry about it. "


    I said, "how are you going to operate?"


    "News, I''ll go to the editor in chief In the field of advertising, I''ll first contact the boss of the advertising company who is in charge of the work and see their reaction first. " Qiu Tong said: "I want to make a written report on this matter first Let them sign and approve in black and white. As long as they sign and approve, this is Shangfang''s sword. "


    "What if the advertising company doesn''t dare to make the decision?" I said.


    "Then I''ll go to the boss in charge, Mr. Sun..." Qiu Tong said.


    Hearing that Qiutong is going to find sun dongkai, I feel a bit bumpy. I must try my best to reduce the chance for Qiutong and sun dongkai to deal with each other alone. Although I know it can''t be avoided, I should try my best to reduce it.


    At the same time, I think about the situation in case, in case the chief editor and sun dongkai don''t agree, Qiutong will argue for it, which can also avoid the chance of Qiutong''s conflict with them, and avoid Qiutong''s offending them.

 Chapter 741

    I thought about it: "Qiutong, is this OK? I''m the one to handle this matter. I''m the direct party, or I''ll do it first, because I know the whole story best. If they ask me some details, I can reply


    "It''s necessary to write something. I''ll do it. When it''s done, you can check and sign it. Then I''ll take this report and go directly to sun dongkai and the editor in chief. Instead of looking for the temporary person in charge of the advertising company, I''ll operate it directly from above I can''t do it. If you come out again, there will be room for maneuver. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while and said, "you can directly operate How about going beyond the head of the advertising agency? "


    I said, "what''s wrong? I can guarantee 100% that the person in charge of the advertising company now is afraid to make a decision. He just wants to be stable and has nothing to do with it. He doesn''t dare to promise to come down and look for him. It''s a waste of energy Some things should be done according to procedures, but too much emphasis on procedures will get in the way


    "Anyway, it''s me who comes out, it doesn''t matter if he violates the procedure, and he can''t say anything. This is not the era of President Ping. If President Ping were here, he would dare to make a decision directly Therefore, it is necessary to decide the work policy according to the actual situation I''ll operate it. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Qiutong pondered for a long time, then nodded: "that Well, it seems that this is the only way However, when operating this matter, you should report to me at any time. You are my person. If something happens to you, I have to take care of it. I have to bear the responsibility. If it affects the relationship between the advertising and distribution departments, I will bear all the responsibility. Naturally, I can''t let you bear it. "


    I laughed: "yes, I''m your man I love to hear that


    Qiu Tong seemed to have heard something from these words, and his face turned red: "what are you thinking about again You slippery man I mean you''re from my company. I don''t mean that. "


    I said, "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand... "


    Qiutong was a little worried, and his face became more red. He said, "you You You dead Yike You are teasing me again... "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s Scarlet face, I had a strange feeling in my heart. Haha, I laughed in disguise: "how dare I play tricks on my very female boss How can I have the courage... "


    Qiu Tong looked down at me and said in a low voice, "I didn''t find anything you didn''t dare to do. Your courage is really great."


    I said: "wrong, I dare not do many things. I dare not do anything you do not approve. No matter how bold I am, I dare not disobey your orders."


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips, raised his head and stroked his hair: "OK, don''t say Forget about this By the way, I think of one thing, that The Sanshui group subscribes to 100000 newspapers. They How do they arrange it? Can our group digest it? "


    I said, "we don''t have to worry about this. Since people dare to order, they naturally have a way. They have a large number of employees and customers, and they plan to give half to the public."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes moved: "give half to the public So It will be easy to conflict with our existing subscribers It will impact our existing subscribers and the subscription of each station. "


    I said: "well, Xia Yu and I have said that I will provide 50000 lists to the public to ensure that there will be no conflict with our existing evening news subscribers."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "where do you get so many lists, and do not conflict with our subscribers?"


    I said, "you can really worry about it. I''ll find a way to arrange it Don''t forget, I have so many salesmen. It''s not easy for them to count 50000 non evening paper subscribers? Anyway, we still have a lot of time now. If we find a community, the people who hang our newsboxes are our subscribers, and the people who don''t hang them are non subscribers. There are a lot of them all at once A salesman''s task of dividing a thousand lists into one hundred in a day is over in 10 days? "


    Actually, I didn''t plan to do it at all. I have other plans. I decided to take revenge on Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    Qiu Tong listened to me and said with a smile, "this is really a good way. You really have an idea."


    I laughed: "well, no more. I''m going to make a report. I''ll give it to you later..."


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "OK Hey, Yike, you can get a commission of 2 million for 100000 newspapers. Now you''re really rich. You want to treat... "


    I said: "wood problem, when the time comes, I''ll treat you to mutton kebabs, tube full."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "cheapskate, really stingy."


    Qiutong looks very happy, because I can have such a big income, this kind of happiness makes me moved, I know she is happy from the heart.


    I laughed: "however, I don''t intend to take all of the 2 million."


    Qiu Tong said: "how?"


    I said: "the company will give Sanshui group 2 million copies of free folder, which requires a lot of one-year free labor of sorters, drivers and distributors. I plan to give them 500000 as a labor subsidy."Qiu Tong said: "you don''t need this. The company will give them appropriate subsidies."


    I said: "I don''t want the company to subsidize this piece. I''d better come by myself I don''t want to take advantage of the public. "


    My tone is firm.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what about news and advertisement? You''re going to subsidize it, too? The remaining 1.5 million will be given to others. I''m afraid it''s far from enough. "


    I said: "I don''t care about the news and advertising. It''s the necessary investment of the group. The group gets more. Why should I subsidize it? But the distribution of this piece is free of charge, and the subsidy is necessary I''ve made up my mind about this matter. You should not say anything else. Otherwise, I will feel uneasy. I can''t feel sorry for the employees of the company. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "the book of changes is generous enough. It''s worth 500000 yuan. Big boss Well, I''ll help you However, your treat is too stingy. Just treat me to mutton kebabs It''s too stingy. "


    "What else do you want to eat?" I said.


    "I also want you to have grilled seafood." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I laughed: "OK, the wood problem! Please eat three grilled oysters, no more, otherwise, I will be distressed


    "Ha ha, you Grantaire Screw you. " Qiutong laughs with a bright smile like summer flowers.


    I look at the beautiful smile of Qiutong, and my heart is moving and warm.


    I went back to the office, quickly typed out the report, and then took it to Qiutong, who immediately signed it.


    I then took the report out of Qiutong''s office and planned to go to sun dongkai and the editor in chief for review immediately.


    Downstairs, just to the yard, just saw Cao Li is in front of me leisurely to his office.


    Seeing Cao Li and thinking of my evil revenge plan, I had a sudden idea.


    "Director Cao -" I called out behind Cao Li.


    Cao Li''ang turned around and stopped laughing You called me... "


    Cao Li also had a brilliant smile, but it was not as warm and moving as summer flowers.


    I walked over and looked at Cao Li: "are you busy?"


    "I''ve just come over from President sun. I''m fine now Yes? What''s the matter with you? " Cao Li looks at me.


    I nodded: "well, it''s not convenient here. Would you like to come to your office and say something?"


    "Good." Cao Li''s face was full of joy, and she looked forward to and surprised: "come to my office."


    I followed Cao Li to her office. As soon as she entered, Cao Li immediately closed the door. Then she threw herself on me, hugged my body, touched me with one hand, and whispered: "little kiss, do you want me? Do you want to do me in my office now? "


    Cao Li said, rubbing her hands across her trousers and kissing my neck: "a man with a good taste, a good smell."


    I didn''t expect that Cao Li would be in heat so quickly. They say that women are in heat slower than men. How can Cao Li be so fast? Faster than me. I haven''t felt it yet.


    Although Cao Li''s behavior makes me feel disgusted, but my instinct can''t be concealed. I actually feel a little impulse. I dare not let Cao Li continue to touch it. If it''s hard, Cao Li will be more energetic.


    So I gently pushed Cao Li away: "well, you don''t want to be like an estrous bitch all day, OK? Damn it, you''re hungry as soon as we meet? "


    Cao Li stood in front of me and said with a smile, "yes, I''m an estrous female dog. I''m not hungry when other men are in front of me. As soon as I see you, I''m sick. Come and feed me quickly..."


    I pointed to the sofa: "sit down, I need to see you."


    "Oh..." Cao Li looked at me with a serious look, temporarily stopped estrus, sat on the sofa, I also sat on the opposite side of Cao Li, Cao Li looked at me: "what can I do for you?"


    I said, "I think about it and think that you are the best person to do it I just don''t know if you can do it. "


    Cao Li''s face was flattered: "if you value me so much, I will do it for you. If you go through fire and water, I will do it for you. You are my little man. I will do it and say, what''s the matter."


    I pondered and said: "your attitude makes me feel very gratified, yes, put forward praise, but this matter, to some difficulty."


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Say it quickly. I''ll do it for you no matter how difficult it is." Cao Li was impatient.


    I think the fire is almost ready. I said slowly, "I have just operated a large project of ordering newspapers. There are tens of thousands of copies. The other party ordered newspapers and prepared to give them to the public."


    "Oh, good, then you can earn a large commission. Congratulations, you are rich, ha ha..." Cao Li smiles.


    Look at Cao Li''s smile, I know she is sincere, she is really happy for me to get rich.


    I was a little moved, this woman, ah - how to say this woman, no matter what she did to others, she still didn''t say to me. Damn, if this fool doesn''t agree with Qiu Tong as the enemy, it''s a pity that she''s devoted to renovating Qiu Tong, then she''s my mortal enemy. No matter how good she is to me."What do you need me to do?" Cao Li said, "is there something wrong with the other party''s payment? Do you want me to help you with the payment


    "No:" I shook my head: "well, I need to provide the newspapers, addresses and lists presented by the other party to the public. I can''t get so many without these lists in my hand. So, I thought about it and suddenly came up with an idea."


    "What''s the idea?" Cao Li said.

 Chapter 742

    I said: "I think of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, the most powerful competitor of our evening news. I think, ah, if we can get the details of their subscribers and directly present our evening news to their subscribers, what a good thing it will be. It will directly turn their customers into ours, which will not only develop our customer base, but also attack our competitors So, I think you have a good relationship and have many ways. Maybe you will get to know the people in the Distribution Department of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, so I want to find you. "


    "Oh Well That''s your plan Cao Li said: "of course, I have a wide range of ways. Of course, I know the person in charge of the Distribution Department of Xinghai Metropolis Daily That guy is not a good guy. He has an eye for money. Although he is in Xinghai Metropolis Daily, he is very picky If I give him some advantages, it should not be difficult to get their subscriber details. "


    As soon as I listen, I feel relieved. It seems that Cao Li is the right person to look for this.


    "I''ll entrust it to you. I don''t want much. Just get me 50000." I said.


    Cao Li''s eyes suddenly flashed and her brows wrinkled. Then she looked at me: "no, I won''t do it!"


    "Why? Don''t you want to help me? " I said.


    Cao Li blinked: "it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I don''t want to help someone I will spare no effort in your business, but it''s not just your business, but someone''s business. If I help you, it''s like helping her. Why should I help her to make her face colorful Sorry, I can do it, but I won''t


    "What kind of bullshit idea are you? You don''t have to do this. You can get 50000 customers from our own evening news to give to the subscription units, and let them give them to these people. Haha It''s good that you don''t let the fat and water flow to other people''s fields. It won''t delay you to get the Commission, and it will save you trouble and effort. "


    Cao Li''s move is really cruel.


    I laughed, looked at Cao Li and shook my head: "Cao Li, you are such a fool Typical big chested, brainless idiot


    Cao Li''s eyes glared: "ghost, why do you say that to me? How can I have a big chest and no brain? "


    I said: "margobi, I''m looking for you to do this. I don''t want to help others. I want to help you. Thanks to your long time in officialdom, I can''t see that It''s light of me to call you a fool. I think you''re a dizzy person. "


    "Help me? Do you want to help me with this? " Cao Li was confused and looked at me: "Qiutong is the general manager of the distribution company. Why do you say that you are helping me?"


    I lit a cigarette, cocked my legs and looked at Cao Li contemptuously: "idiot, think about the current situation of the group You figure out for yourself who will be the next top leader of the group? After the top leader comes to power, will there be any change in the heads of the group''s departments, especially the important business departments, and who will be in charge of what positions? "


    I started fishing.


    Cao Li looked at me, blinked, and suddenly realized: "I see. You mean soon, once the top leader of the group is determined, my position will be Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that. Once Mr. Sun comes up, I will be able to take the position I want At that time, all these achievements will be mine. They are all my achievements in government. "


    "I''m smart enough to figure this out!" I said.


    "In fact, you are really helping me, paving the way for my rise." Cao Li said.


    "By the way In addition, you are helping me and yourself now. Once you become the boss of the distribution company, no matter how big the achievements are, they are not yours I said.


    In fact, although I know in my heart that Cao Li wants to replace Qiu Tong, Cao Li is not the material for the boss of the distribution company. She has no ability and ability. Even if sun dongkai really becomes the boss, considering her own work and interests, she may not really let Cao Li do it.


    At present, the group is most qualified and able to manage the issuance. There is really no one else except Qiu Tong. Even if sun dongkai becomes the boss, I think Qiu Tong''s position is unshakable. He needs Qiu Tong to make achievements for him. Now it''s just that Cao Li is fearless and ignorant.


    As soon as Cao Li figured out the truth, the following things would be easier to handle. She immediately agreed: "OK, I see. You were right to call me a fool just now, but my brain didn''t turn around for a moment So, you are working hard to develop big customers now. In fact, you are doing it for me. It will be my achievement in the future Very good, very good. It seems that you are still very kind to me. I am confused for a moment


    "OK, no problem. I''ll do it right away Ah, is it too little to ask for 50000? I think it''s better to just get all of them. The person in charge of the Distribution Department is in conflict with their boss recently and is looking for another job. I think it''s cool to just dig him up and bring all the customer information with him. "


    Cao Li is tough enough. I''m a jerk.


    I shook my head: "this is not operational. Where do you put the person in charge of the Distribution Department now? Besides, such a half hearted person can betray Xinghai Metropolis Daily, and then betray us. Such a person is absolutely not available We just use him now. Besides, we don''t need a lot. 50000 is enough. I can''t be too cruel. Instead, I feel uneasy. Oh, I''m a good man. I can''t be too vicious. ""Ha, you''re right. Such people can''t be dug up and reused." Cao Li laughs: "why do you feel uneasy? This person of Xinghai Metropolis Daily is not a good thing. They are all trying to dig out our customer information We got 50000 of them, not much, not much Oh, it''s broken, "Cao Li said suddenly, with a look of frustration.


    I looked at Cao Li: "what''s the matter? What''s broken? "


    Cao Li looked at me, her face suddenly flashed a panic, then shook her head: "nothing, nothing. I''m thinking about why I didn''t think about the personnel changes you just mentioned. I''m thinking about why I have no vision. "


    Cao Li seems to have something to hide. She doesn''t say it specifically, but I guess it from her face and her words at the moment. She must have got inspiration from what I said just now. She thinks that she may soon be the boss of the distribution company. She just sold the customer information of the distribution company to Xinghai Metropolis Daily. Isn''t she digging her own grave? She thought that it was natural for her to feel regret and chagrin.


    "Ah - I''m so shortsighted..." Cao Li bowed her head deeply, with great depression in her voice, and then looked up at me: "no, I have to punish them severely. I want to get all their subscriber information."


    I said, "I said, I only need 50000. As for how many you want, I think it''s better to do according to your ability. I don''t want to do too much, and I don''t want to put the other party to death After all, such things spread to everyone disgraceful, I still want to face the people Oh Also damaged the reputation of the group, at this time to quietly do oh No shooters. "


    In fact, I really think so in my heart. Although I hate the work of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, I really don''t want to do it too hard. It''s very good to get him 50000.


    Of course, I also know that my behavior is very disrespectful, so I dare not tell Qiutong that if Qiutong knows, she will deeply despise me, despise me, stop me, and even never talk to me again.


    However, I still want to teach each other a lesson. I never want to flaunt myself as a noble person, especially for such a vicious opponent who wants to get all our customer information and kill us, I must be unjust.


    There was a thrill of guilt in my heart.


    I find myself not a good fuckin ''man.


    Cao Li nodded, her eyes showed a vicious look, her eyes wandered, and she didn''t speak.


    I saw that things were almost done and the goal was achieved, so I stood up and planned to leave.


    Cao Li also stood up and looked at me with some absent-minded eyes: "you It''s time to go. "


    I said, "yes, I have something else to do."


    "Alas..." Cao Li suddenly sighed deeply and looked at me: "enemy When on earth can you trample me? I''ve been longing for a long time I dream about it I''m always ready to wait for your luck... "


    Looking at Cao Li''s eyes, I suddenly felt that she was very pitiful and said, "don''t think about these things all day. It''s broad daylight now. People will come in at any time in the office. Do you want to be ruined? I''m a temporary worker. I don''t care.


    "However, you are a national cadre registered by the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. You have a political future and you want to make progress. You should take good care of your reputation It''s not worth it to be happy for a while and ruin your reputation for a lifetime I understand your mind, but I have a girlfriend. I can''t do anything wrong with my girlfriend I''m sorry. "


    "What''s the matter with a girlfriend? It doesn''t matter if you get married and have a wife. Now the married men are playing with women outside. What''s the point? Besides, I just like that you want to do that with you, and I''m not forcing you to break up with your girlfriend. You just give me a small part of what you give your girlfriend. I just want to taste your taste. Is it difficult for you? "


    Cao Li looked at me with a resentful look: "I know it''s dangerous to do this in the office in broad daylight, but you always find various reasons to shirk when you go out to open a room. When on earth can you give me a promise? As long as you want me once, I''m satisfied. However, for such a long time, I''m not even close to you. Alas It seems that you disdain a cheap woman like me. "


    Cao Li''s voice is deeply sad and lost.


    I said in a comforting tone: "don''t say that. Don''t look down on yourself. In fact, you know your charm. So many men around you are salivating about your beauty. In fact, you are very proud and proud I am such a humble little man, where can I get to your eyes? In fact, you are just teasing me. Besides, I really can''t betray my girlfriend. I don''t care how other men play, but I can''t do it myself. "


    Cao Li looked up at me: "you say that, I like you more and more Yi Ke, let me tell you a word, you firmly remember: the man I Cao Li want has never been unable to get, since I like you, no matter when, I must get youI laughed: "are you showing your determination?"


    Cao Li said: "I am expressing my attitude to you and encouraging myself not to lose confidence! I believe in a saying: "where there is a will, there is a way!"

 Chapter 743

    I laughed: "well, let''s not talk about this Remember, I''m going to do what I entrust you. Oh, I''m waiting for your good news In addition, this matter must be highly confidential, no one can say Including President sun. "


    Cao Li nodded: "I know that I will strictly keep the secret. This is the top secret inside us In fact, it''s not something you entrust me with. It''s something I do for myself in the future, for myself, for ourselves. Naturally, I will try my best I''ll try my best to do it. Even if I don''t want my body, I''ll get it. "


    Cao Li''s determination is big enough. In order to get this information, she even sacrificed herself.


    I looked at Cao Li with admiration: "yes, very good attitude Just don''t let your flesh go out easily Try something else. "


    Cao Li nodded: "well, I want to defend myself for you. I won''t let other men want me easily in the future Of course, for you, for us, as a last resort, I will spare my body Although I have betrayed you, it is also for our bright future. It is also necessary to make some sacrifice for the final victory. "


    Cao Li''s words made me feel speechless. At the same time, I was suddenly ashamed. Damn, I wanted a woman to die for her own evil purpose. Isn''t it shameless.


    But this is the end of the matter. There is no way out. We can only move on.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the movement of the door. I was shocked. I quickly put up my index finger and hissed at Cao Li. Then I pointed to the door.


    Cao Li also seemed to hear the abnormal voice. Her eyes were stunned, and her face showed a tense expression, staring at the door.


    The conversation between Cao Li and me just now would be terrible if it could be heard by outsiders.


    I was a little bitter in my heart. Holding my breath, I slowly approached the door, pulled the handle of the door, and then yanked open the door --


    "meow --" as the door was yanked open by me, a big fat cat who was scratching the door with its paw was suddenly frightened, called and ran away.


    Damn, it turned out to be a cat. It was a false alarm. I took a long breath and my heart fell.


    Cao Li also let out a tone behind me: "Damn, it''s a cat. It scared me a lot."


    I turned back and looked at Cao Li: "you know you are afraid."


    Cao Li looked at me and said, "don''t you worry? If you''re not afraid, I''m not. "


    I laughed: "such a thing, do you think people know the glory? Will it not damage the reputation of director Cao? "


    Cao Li suddenly also laughed: "my reputation Damn, my reputation has been damned for a long time. I actually know that people outside say that I have everything. But I don''t care. I''m in officialdom. I just need to follow the right leaders. Others, whatever they like to say.


    "Of course, there are some things that are not suitable for outsiders to know, such as the things we discussed in collusion just now. Ha ha, hey, little baby, we are starting to cooperate closely now. I''ve started to work for you. I''m very happy in my heart. As long as I work for you, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Don''t forget, you do things for yourself." I remind Cao Li.


    "Oh, yes, yes. Look at me, I forgot all of a sudden. I''m actually making it for myself..." Cao Li said: "hum, although some people are very proud now, they still don''t know how to die next. Now my mother is bearing humiliation and keeping a low profile. Once I have an erection, I will watch how they die."


    Cao Li''s words are full of jealousy and malice. I know who she is referring to. Cao Li''s mind now is to beat Qiu Tong in the limelight and position, to hold Qiu Tong to death, and to put Qiu Tong to death.


    And suddenly think of sun dongkai and Cao Li said that let Cao Li think of a way to design Qiutong, let oneself get Qiutong body plot, heart suddenly and alert.


    Sun dongkai is busy fighting for power and profit at this time. Maybe he doesn''t have the mind and energy for the moment. But once he gains power, it will be sooner or later. Although Cao Li hates Qiu Tong and sun dongkai''s idea of fighting Qiu Tong, for her greater interests, she will surely satisfy sun dongkai''s animal desire and try to make sun dongkai succeed in Qiu Tong.


    I must keep this matter in mind and be on guard at any time. They must never succeed. I reminded myself.


    Thinking about this, I suddenly hated sun dongkai and Cao Li. Cao Li''s beautiful face became extremely ugly in my eyes.


    I began to feel no shame about using Cao Li and became very calm.


    At the same time, I suddenly feel very passive, just defensive, the more defensive, the more passive I feel. Maybe I should take the initiative at the right time. I think so.


    Leaving Cao Li''s office, I went directly to the group building and sun dongkai''s office.


    In sun dongkai''s office, I was surprised to see the ad company''s temporary director, now the vice president of the ad company.In addition to the accident, I suddenly feel a little happy. Damn, since he is here, it just saves me trouble.


    At this time, the vice president was reporting to sun dongkai. He was very cautious and reserved.


    Seeing me coming, sun dongkai said with a smile: "Xiaoyi is here Come on, sit down first


    I said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, or I''ll go out and wait for a while."


    Sun dongkai waved his hand: "no, please sit down. This is the end of our conversation."


    So I sat down.


    Sun dongkai looked at the vice president of the advertising company and said, "well Just now after listening to your recent work report, I think the recent work of advertising companies is generally OK, which is worthy of affirmation. "


    The Vice President let out a little breath and seemed relaxed.


    "But --" sun dongkai''s words changed: "there are still some problems, mainly the management of the leadership --"


    the deputy general manager''s face became nervous again, staring at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai seemed very satisfied with the effect of his relaxed way of talking, and then said: "for example, in the management of advertising agencies, it''s obvious that your standards are relaxed. Some advertising contents are illegal, some advertising pages are beyond the regulations, and some agencies hold some activities in the society in the name of newspapers These are not in line with the regulations. We should strictly strengthen the management in this aspect. Advertising agents belong to the people in the society and have no sense of group discipline in mind. However, since our agents have to obey the relevant management system of the group, I think you should have ideas and organize agents to strengthen learning and training when necessary. "


    Deputy general manager nodded: "OK, remember the instructions of general manager Sun, and implement them as soon as you go back."


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "although your present position is deputy general manager, you are the temporary host of the advertising company determined by the Party committee of the group. In your work, you should always remember your identity and responsibilities, be responsible for the work of the whole advertising company, quickly change your role, be responsible to the Party committee of the group, be responsible to the operation Committee of the group, and be bold in management We should use our brains and make a bold effort to grasp the work of advertising companies


    "Although President Ping has financial problems, I appreciate his ability to work. He has ideas and methods in his work. He is bold and courageous. You should learn from him on this point Of course, learning from him is not all-round, such as honesty and self-discipline. Don''t learn this We should learn from his good side and look at people dialectically. We should not deny him completely because of a certain mistake. We should see his strengths


    "Recently, I have been observing you. I find that you are a serious and responsible person. However, you are lack of spirit. It is necessary to be a person in charge of a company. Otherwise, the people below you will not accept it."


    The vice president said yes.


    Sun dongkai took a look at me, and then said to the vice president: "for example, in this advertising work, you must have such a consciousness in your mind, that is, there will be no advertising without distribution, and distribution is the basis of advertising. This is like a big tree, without strong trunk, where will there be lush green leaves and fruits? Therefore, in the advertising work, you must contact and communicate with the Distribution Department in time, and support the work of the Distribution Department. Only when the newspaper is distributed, can your advertising be carried out It''s a causal relationship. "


    The vice president took a look at me, then looked at sun dongkai and nodded humbly: "Mr. Sun is very educational. I will remember it."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "well, let''s call it a day I''ll go to the advertising agency when I''m free. "


    Vice president stood up: "Mr. Sun has worked hard. Welcome Mr. Sun to the advertising agency at any time for inspection and guidance."


    "Well, don''t be so polite. I should go to see the Department I''m in charge of." Sun dongkai said.


    As soon as I saw that the vice president had to leave, I said to him, "Hey, leader, wait a minute. I''ve come to report something to Mr. Sun. It''s related to the advertising company. Before looking for Mr. Sun, Qiu Tong told me to follow the procedure to find you first. I went to the advertising company to find you. You''re not here. It happens that you''re here, and I''ll report together."


    With that, I raised the report in my hand.


    The Vice President stopped.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "ha ha It''s a coincidence. Well, Xiaoyi, you should follow the procedure first. "


    So I handed the report to the deputy general manager. He sat down again, took it and read it carefully. Then he handed the report to sun dongkai and said respectfully, "Mr. Sun, I''ve finished reading it. Please review it."


    Sun dongkai took it over and didn''t look. He looked at the vice president first: "well What''s your opinion? "


    "I don''t have any opinions. I''ll listen to Mr. Sun," he said with a smile


    Sun dongkai frowned: "I want to hear your opinion first How can you have no opinion? I''ve just finished. You''re the host of an advertising company. You should make a statement. "


    The vice president continued to smile humbly: "this matter is very important. I dare not make a statement. It''s up to you to make a decision. Your opinion is my attitude."Sun dongkai seemed very satisfied with the deputy general manager''s answer, laughed, and then began to read the report.


    Sun dongkai seemed to watch it very carefully. After reading it for a long time, his eyes brightened. He looked at me with approval and then at the vice president: "I''m finished."


    Vice president looked at sun dongkai with meek eyes: "please give instructions from President sun."


    Sun dongkai said: "Qiutong has already signed this report. She agrees with her signature. After reading this report, I think it''s very good. I just said that advertising work should be closely combined with distribution, and then it comes


    "I agree with this report. On the surface, you have to pay the price of 10 pages, but in the long run, from the advertising of these 100000 newspapers, what you get is far more than the advertising of these 10 pages. What you pay and get can be said to be a drop in the bucket So, I agree with this report What do you say? "


    "We firmly support President sun''s wise decision-making. President sun''s statement is our view, and we will resolutely implement it." The vice president vowed.


    "Well Well, that''s it. I''ll sign this report, and then you should cooperate closely Well, you go back first. " Sun dongkai said.


    The deputy general manager stood up, nodded to sun dongkai, and then laughed at me. Then he went to the door and carefully took the door.

 Chapter 744

    Looking at the appearance of the vice president, I just want to laugh. Are you tired?


    As a matter of fact, I can probably imagine that most of the people who work in officialdom are like this when their subordinates are in front of their superiors. Maybe if they get used to it, they won''t be tired.


    Then, I looked at sun dongkai and felt very relaxed. This pass passed smoothly.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "good boy, you made 100000 newspapers?"


    I nodded: "I operated it, but I succeeded under the support and leadership of President Qiu."


    "Well, it''s good that at such a time, at such a sensitive time, you can get me such a big fish. It''s good I''m happy Sun dongkai said with approval.


    I understand what sun dongkai means by saying. He is not the chairman of the group now. He is in urgent need of being brilliant in the business scope he is in charge of, which is very beneficial for him to play the game of the position of the leader of the group. Now that such a large sum of money has arrived, it is quite like sending charcoal in the snow for him.


    I don''t want to help sun dongkai''s power game, but I want to help Qiu Tong. I also help sun dongkai unintentionally.


    "This Sanshui group How did you hook up? This group is not an ordinary unit, it is not so easy to deal with. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Our logistics and distribution have been cooperating with them all the time, which was also contacted by Mr. Qiu before, because the logistics work was well done, we gradually became familiar with them As a result, President Qiu instructed us to strike while the iron is hot, and we gradually have deeper cooperation with them. " I said: "although we have won such a comparison order, they are also very careful and require a lot of returns. I asked President Qiu about this. President Qiu said that we must report to the group leaders and report to you first, so he made such a report and gave it to you first."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded with satisfaction: "you have done a good job Let alone 2002 million flyers, let alone 10 page ads, that is to say, 10 million flyers and 50 page ads are required. We all do it. Our newspapers have more pages. What is 50? Now is the period of large-scale subscription. What I want is the quantity of subscription. As long as the quantity is up to me, it doesn''t matter if the price is higher. "


    Sun dongkai''s words obviously have the taste of fishing with all his might. What he wants now is performance. In order to achieve performance, he has ignored the cost. The report figures he just said are obviously not good. That''s too high a price. From the perspective of business, I won''t agree. Of course, Sanshui group will not put forward such a request. Obviously, the number they put forward has been repeatedly weighed, and summer is not without number.


    What sun dongkai said at the moment made me feel that he was impatient to succeed.


    The current power infighting may be at a critical point. The chief editor inside the group has basically lost the qualification to compete with him, but there are still many covetous people outside the group. Naturally, they will not be idle at the moment.


    The revolution has not yet been successful, dongkai still needs to work hard, and it is not time for sun dongkai to rest assured.


    Of course, I believe he must be nervous and in a tense state now. While he is trying to do a good job inside and stabilize the inside, he must not stop working on it. As for how he is busy, I don''t know.


    I said: "this report involves news returns and needs to be reviewed by the chief editor."


    "If you want to Even if it doesn''t involve news, the reward will be approved by the chief editor. " Sun dongkai said: "when we do our work, we always follow the procedures. The rules can''t be broken at will. The chief editor is now in charge of our group and must show it to him."


    With that, sun dongkai took up his pen, wrote a few lines on the report, and then handed it to me: "take it to the chief editor later."


    I took it over and read it. Sun dongkai wrote this: This report is very good and highly operable. The issue is the leader of the development of our group, and occupies an extremely important position in the development of our group''s entire business system. The large number of orders is of great positive significance to the development and growth of the evening news and even our group as a whole. It is reasonable to give customers a certain report Yes Please chief editor for approval! ¡ª¡ªSun dongkai.


    After reading the approval content of sun dongkai, I said, "I''ll go to the chief editor now."


    Sun dongkai waved his hand: "don''t be so anxious. You haven''t come to me for a long time. It''s not easy to come here once. Why do you want to run when you come here? You don''t like to stay here?"


    I laughed: "that is not, I am afraid to delay your work here."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "it''s very polite By the way, the editor in chief may not be in a good mood because of what happened a few days ago. You should pay attention to what you say when you go to him. "


    I nodded, "OK, I''ll pay attention!"


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "this time, the editor in chief saved the day. I''m really relieved. Ah, he''s my brother, too. Seeing him in trouble, I feel really bad. Now that he''s OK, I feel some comfort By the way, what do you think about what happened to the chief editor? "


    Sun dongkai looked at me with confident and complacent eyes.Looking at sun dongkai, I pondered and said with a smile: "about the editor in chief I think you know a lot better than I do. I think you should know the most about the whole group. Now you come to ask me this question. Isn''t it just adding to the cake? "


    Sun dongkai''s face suddenly changed when he listened to me.


    This Birdy man, though he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment, seemed very nervous.


    Sun dongkai''s nervous expression lasted less than a second, and quickly returned to normal. He laughed: "Xiaoyi, I don''t understand what you mean by that When I ask you this, how can I add to the cake? "


    Although the expression on sun dongkai''s face seemed relaxed, his eyes were fixed on me.


    I smile: "in fact, I also listen to you, I actually don''t know anything about it."


    Sun dongkai''s nervous expression flashed again, and then began to smile: "listen to everyone What do you say? "


    "Didn''t you hear anything?" I look at sun dongkai.


    "I want to hear from you." Sun dongkai also looked at me with a smile.


    I said slowly: "what I heard was that everyone was talking about the editor in chief behind their backs. They all said it had something to do with you And it''s closely related. "


    Sun dongkai nodded quietly: "well Go on


    I think sun dongkai must be nervous at the moment.


    I said: "everyone said that the editor in chief was doomed to have bad luck when it happened. However, because you went out of your way to find the leaders above, some said that you found some members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, some said that you went to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in person. Under your generous speech, the leaders were moved by your sincerity and sincerity, so they were very happy The leader finally let the editor in chief go, and the editor in chief was able to escape from death. "


    Sun dongkai breathed heavily: "I feel dizzy."


    I said, "what are you dizzy about?"


    Sun dongkai said: "it turns out that you are talking about this Hehe, you know all about it It was just a small matter. I didn''t tell anyone. How did everyone know It''s not good. It''s not good. "


    I said, "I''m afraid of doing good. Do you know? This is a great thing. You saved the editor in chief. Everyone admires you behind your back, admires you and praises you. "


    Sun dongkai said with a modest and open smile: "ah - strange, how did it get to the group At that time, only a few people knew about it. The scope was very small. "


    I said: "maybe it''s from the people around the big leaders You are so magnanimous and broad-minded, so highly aware of the overall situation. It''s rare... "


    I continued to praise sun dongkai, and sun dongkai was happy and modest with me.


    Let''s try our best to push together.


    This is an era of pretending to force. Everyone is pretending to force, although pretending to force is a disgusting behavior.


    Some people are pretending to be masters, some are pretending to be pure, some are pretending to be kind, some are pretending to be ignorant, and some don''t know what to pretend. In this era, force is power.


    Loading force is the capital of rapid development. In the past of shameless times, people ran on the road of loading force. You said you didn''t pretend to be forced. It must be false. People don''t know what to say without pretending to be forced. People don''t know how to live in this world without pretending to be forced.


    I want to sell myself. I''ll sell it by tapping the keyboard. This book is full of my work and body fluids. This keyboard records my tired hopes and desperation. If these words can increase the thickness of the paper, I will sell them without hesitation. In fact, in this materialistic age, selling yourself is undoubtedly the most convenient way to get rich. What''s in your stomach? Lung, heart, intestine, liver, stomach An unprecedented hodgepodge


    I can sell my vocal cords to those who need to sing, my mouth to those who need to eat, my nose to those who need to breathe, my eyes to those who need to be bright, my ears to those who need to listen, my face to those who need to be changeable, my hair to those who need to be beautiful, and my brain to those who need to think People, sell their hands to those who need to get rich, and finally, sell their bones to those who need backbone


    Although these organs have been abused by me to varying degrees, the heart is like an old engine, and the lung has been ravaged by cigarettes I have to admit that I''m going from a pauper to a little bit of a rich bitch, enough money to sustain my decay


    I only have one piece of skin to refuse to sell. It represents today, yesterday and tomorrow that I have nothing to do and I am busy all day. I am willing to let it accept people''s admiration or spit. I know that if I tell you my experience of becoming rich, they will die of shame for their own mediocrity


    Sun dongkai and I pretended to be forced for a long time. Sun dongkai seemed satisfied and let me go.


    I took the report and went straight to the editor in chief''s office.


    Standing at the door of the editor in chief, he knocked on the door twice with his devout and dissolute heart."Come in -" came the editor in chief''s low voice.

 Chapter 745

    I opened the door and went in. I saw the editor in chief, who had not seen me for a long time. At this time, he was wearing his deep myopic eyes and was buried in a pile of documents and manuscripts. Some of his semi bald head was horizontal with a few strands of gray hair.


    Seeing the editor in chief who has just gone through the cycle of life and death, my heart of sympathy rises and I feel relieved. This bookworm who seems to be honest but hopes to have a good time in officialdom is safe and sound. It really worries me. I really feel lucky for him. I don''t know who pulled him at the critical moment I don''t know. He probably doesn''t know.


    I don''t know when this mystery will be revealed.


    I walked in gently, went to the editor in chief''s big boss''s desk, stopped and looked at him quietly.


    The editor in chief raised his head and looked at me. He didn''t seem to know me. His eyes were blank: "are you..."


    "Good editor in chief," I said respectfully, "my name is Yike, and I''m from the distribution company."


    "Oh Ike I remember The editor in chief suddenly said, "I''ve seen you What are you doing here? "


    "There''s a report to be submitted to you for approval. It''s arranged by President Qiu. I just submitted it to President sun." I said, putting the report in front of the editor in chief with both hands.


    I have great respect for him. I think I must respect people with knowledge. I''m afraid he is the most educated person in this group.


    The editor in chief picked up the report and began to look at it carefully. At the same time, he pointed to the chair in front of me: "Xiaoyi, sit down, don''t be restrained!"


    The tone of the editor in chief was very gentle. I sat down and looked at him.


    After reading the report, the editor in chief frowned tightly, as if he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    Looking at his expression, I felt a little nervous.


    "This thing." The editor in chief shook the report in his hand and looked up at me: "this is made by Qiutong."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "That Mr. Sun just read it? " The editor in chief is obviously doing too much. Sun dongkai''s endorsement is on it.


    I still nodded: "well..."


    "What did Mr. Sun say?" The editor in chief said.


    The editor in chief seems to be a bit neurotic. Sun dongkai''s opinions are all written on it. Why do you still ask me? I feel a little impatient, but I think that people who have just experienced abnormal shock may still be in shock at this time, so I said: "general manager Sun agrees with this report. He says it''s up to you to decide."


    The editor in chief pondered and said, "100000 newspapers A lot of 10 advertising boards, a big loss 2 million copies of free folder, a big price The monthly news propaganda of daily and evening newspapers is very important The harvest is not small, and the investment is not small. "


    The editor in chief was nagging, as if he had not figured out the account.


    After a long time, the editor in chief looked at me: "Xiaoyi, who contacted this order?"


    "Me I said.


    "Oh..." The editor in chief looked at me and nodded: "you''ve made a big order. It''s really a big order. Since the establishment of the group, there has never been such a big order Xiaoyi, you are not easy... "


    "Thank you, chief editor. I''m very simple." I said.


    "Well What are the conditions for ordering returns Said the editor in chief.


    "I didn''t bring it up, they asked for it." I said.


    "Oh, they brought it up themselves." The editor in chief said to himself, "I have a big appetite We''ve fully exploited our resources. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at the editor in chief.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know what it means to have 10 genuine advertisements and 2 million advertising clips? Do you know how much money we are going to lose and how much manpower and material resources we are going to pay for this? " The editor in chief looked at me through thick lenses.


    "I know But I also know what these 100000 newspaper subscriptions can bring to our group. " I said quietly.


    "Also, do you know how much social and indirect economic benefits this monthly important news release, daily and evening paper can bring? Do you know the tangible and intangible brand value of our daily and evening newspapers? " Said the editor in chief.


    "I''m not well educated, I don''t know news business, I don''t know." My heart began to be impatient again, this old scholar, how so many things.


    "When you do business, you can only calculate the economic account. You don''t realize the value of our own brand..." The editor in chief sighed: "we should not only calculate the economic account, but also calculate the comprehensive benefit account. The social benefit account is more important. We are the party newspaper group. We are the mouthpiece of the party and the government..."


    I''m getting more and more impatient. The editor in chief obviously takes this so-called party newspaper group too seriously. He thinks it''s very powerful. In fact, in society, from the perspective of the market, who values the efficiency of your party newspaper group so much? Of course, we can''t say no, but it''s not as powerful as he said.I said: "chief editor, in fact, you pay more attention to the news return. You always think the news value is very high There are so many pages in our daily and evening newspapers. We release news every day, and we send a news release to others every month. It''s not too much... "


    The editor in chief looked at me and said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, it seems that you are not a journalist. You lack a comprehensive understanding of party newspaper news The press releases we issue are not random, especially the economic press releases. "


    I said: "the press release issued by enterprises is always less pressure than that issued by politicians. At least it will not involve politics, and there will be no accident Even if something happens to the press release of an enterprise, it will not be so seriously held responsible. "


    My words seemed to touch the chief editor''s pain, his eyes suddenly trembled, and then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, you are still young, you don''t understand."


    I said, "yes, I''m young. I don''t understand. You do."


    I said something impolite. Instead of getting angry, the chief editor laughed, put down the report and looked at me: "ha ha Young people speak straight He''s a frank young man


    I didn''t mean to dally with the editor in chief and said, "editor in chief, the life and death power of this report is in your hands. Do you approve it or not?"


    The editor in chief looked at the report and then at me: "don''t worry, young man. This matter involves many aspects of the group. I need to think carefully and make a decision Well, I''ll put this report here first, and I''ll look at it later. "


    Damn it, the chief editor is hard to make decisions and indecisive. Such a person is really hard to be a leader.


    Although I was a little worried, but he said so, I can only follow him, the decision is in his hands, I can do nothing.


    "Xiaoyi, is there anything else?" The editor in chief looked at me with gentle eyes.


    Obviously, it was an order to leave, so I stood up and said, "it''s ok I''m going


    Then I went out of the editor in chief''s office. I felt a little depressed and lost. I wiped it. It''s a good thing. This bird is a real girl.


    When passing by sun dongkai''s office, the door was open, and sun dongkai stopped me: "Xiaoyi, come here -"


    when I went over, sun dongkai looked at my empty hands and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I told the editor in chief about the situation. Sun dongkai frowned and stopped talking.


    Half a day later, sun dongkai said, "well, I know Well, you go back. "


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to want to go to the editor in chief, which made my heart even more lost.


    I turned around and left. After a few steps, sun dongkai''s voice came from behind: "after you go back, tell Qiu Tong about today''s situation."


    Nonsense. Even if sun dongkai doesn''t say it, I will report it to Qiu Tong.


    Back at the company, I went directly to Qiutong''s office. After hearing what I said about sun dongkai and the editor in chief, Qiutong also frowned. After thinking for a long time, her brow relaxed and her eyes became firm. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to the editor in chief to make a statement."


    "State what? He''s a bookworm. He can''t figure it out. He''s just reading his newspaper too much. It''s like he''s afraid that people will take advantage of him. " I said.


    "Ha ha Work is like this. Everyone has his own starting point to consider problems. In fact, this is understandable. The key is how to communicate, how to analyze problems thoroughly, and how to analyze benefits and interests thoroughly. " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "editor in chief, you don''t know him well, so you can''t suit the remedy to the case. I''ll go to him, and I''ll try my best to persuade him


    "Of course, if you want to persuade him, you have to get rid of his worries. He is a frightened bird now. It''s understandable that he suddenly faces such a big list and has such a worried attitude Mr. Sun has already signed his own opinion on this matter. It''s hard for him to find the editor in chief again. The relationship between leaders is very delicate, but subordinates don''t matter. Subordinates can talk about it. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I suddenly understand the intention of the last sentence he said to me when I left sun dongkai''s office.


    So I left Qiutong''s office and Qiutong went directly to the editor in chief.


    It seems that this matter is doomed to be a good thing. I don''t know if Qiu tong can convince the editor in chief of the dead brain melon seed in the past.


    Sitting in the office, Cao Teng is not in. I look out of the window at the gloomy weather. It''s already November. The temperature is getting colder and colder day by day. Looking at today''s cloudy weather, it seems that it''s going to snow.


    At this time, it is warm weather in Jiangnan, and it is freezing here.


    Looking at the depressed tree trunks outside the window, I think of the green Jiangnan, my hometown and my parents


    It''s been a year and three months since I wandered from ningzhou in the south to Xinghai in the north. In these 15 months, I''ve experienced so many changes and events, and I feel old.


    I feel depressed and want to go out for a walk. I think of Tianfu tea house where Lao Li drinks tea.


    So I drove out and went directly to Tianfu tea house.Parking, upstairs, saw that day''s waiter, she also knew me, sweet smile: "Hello, handsome, come to tea?"


    "Yes, drink the tea my friend has here."


    "Ha ha Please follow me She said, leading me to an elegant single room, and then gave me Lao Li''s Tie Guanyin. I picked up a magazine and drank tea while reading it.


    The tea house is very quiet. I drink tea while reading magazines quietly. The little girl sits quietly on my side and makes tea for me.


    "It''s snowing." After a while, the little girl said softly and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 746

    I look up at the window, I do not know when the window is floating snow


    The first snow since winter came.


    I stood up and went to the window, watching the first snow in the early winter, white snowflakes falling, graceful in the sky rhyme magic into a wonderful scenery. The snow in early winter drives away the late autumn, which is unwilling to leave, and decorates the whole world with silver.


    For this first snow, my heart suddenly had a bit moved, I quietly looked at the outside world, looking at the dancing elves in that world, listening attentively to the sound of snow falling and the tolerance of the earth when undertaking, snowflakes in this world performing flattery, purity and all kinds of customs, it''s really a beautiful scene -


    there is a surge of thoughts in the moving Winter snow is indifferent, but not lack of mild, winter snow is hard, but not lack of softness, winter snow although lonely, but it is still vigorous, winter snow although desolate, but it is still flashing, winter snow white delicate, its white as pure as jade; floating from the sky quietly and fall, one after another exquisite crystal clear, crystal white as jade .


    The first snow in early winter, brings me a little touched, but let me feel again, the original world is still so beautiful, years never take anything, just with a calm attitude to life, for a feeling to taste, everything will become beautiful, just like the first snow in early winter, it is so white!


    I like the continuous spring rain, hot summer and cool autumn wind. However, I prefer the snow in winter, especially the first snow in early winter!!


    My heart seems to be a little calm, and there is a touch of Xiaoran and emotion. After watching the snow for a while, I sit down and continue to enjoy tea, staring at the snow flying outside the window in a daze


    "Eh, brother Yi." Suddenly I heard a familiar voice.


    I turned my head and saw summer standing outside the door looking at me with an unexpected look in my eyes.


    I stand up and say hello to summer: "Hello, man, are you here for tea?"


    "Yes, I have an appointment with a client here to have tea and talk about something I sometimes meet clients here. " Summer said: "why, brother, you also like to come here to drink tea?"


    "Ha ha, this is my first time to officially drink tea here. This is the place where my old friend, who has lost his old age, drinks tea. He has some tea here. I have nothing to do today to get free tea." I said.


    "Oh The tea of my old friends who have made friends in the past few years.... " Summer nodded, eyes moved, and then laughed: "yes, there are free good tea to drink, there are friends to make, good."


    "Or you can have a drink, too." I laughed: "borrow flowers to offer Buddha, I borrow my friend''s tea to invite you..."


    "No, my client arrived first. He''s waiting for me in the next room. I''ll be there." Summer said and nodded to me: "brother, take your time It''s rare to have a good and elegant mood... "


    With that, summer went to the next room.


    If I want to talk about business in summer, I naturally can''t disturb him, so I continue to taste tea, continue to look at the flying snow outside the window, and let my mood drift with the snow


    Suddenly, a bright voice came from the door: "Hey - boy, steal my tea while I''m away."


    As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Lao Li.


    I turned my head and grinned at Lao Li.


    Entering the early winter, Lao Li seems to be stronger and stronger. Although he is thinner than before, he is energetic.


    Lao Li walked in with a smile. The little girl said to Lao Li: "old man, you''re here for tea on this snowy day..."


    Lao Li looked at the little girl, looked at me again, and pretended: "originally, I didn''t intend to come out on this snowy day, but I can''t sit at home. I always feel that someone is moving my things After thinking about it, my most valuable treasure is the tea here, so I came to have a look. Sure enough, this boy is stealing my tea. "


    Lao Li''s funny words made the little girl smile all the time. I grinned and pointed to him: "old man, please sit down when you come Isn''t it a pleasure for us to enjoy the snow scenery and enjoy the tea


    Lao Li sat opposite me and crossed his legs: "it seems that you are inviting me to tea Boy, who is our host


    "What are you mumbling about Naturally, whoever comes first is the host. " I said with indifference: "who are we brothers with..."


    "You little boy, just now it was our father and brother. Are we father or brother?" Lao Li glared at me: "seize my ownership, and bully my old man."


    I laughed: "Ye two brothers are almost the same. I can call them what I like. You can call them what you like."


    Lao Li grinned: "I''ll call you son Yike children


    I said, "it''s up to you If you don''t respect your old age, you''ll take advantage of me. "


    Lao Li reached out and poked at my forehead: "son, you have made it clear to me, who doesn''t respect me I''m your honor to be your father. "I nodded honestly: "OK, OK, it''s my glory. You''ll have sex there yourself I didn''t promise to be your son anyway. "


    Lao Li took a sip of tea from his cup, and then said, "ha ha, you boy, you can''t let go. You stand firm."


    I said with a smile: "you old man, you are also persistent. Why do you want me to be your son? How nice we are to be friends, men and brothers. After being your son, I won''t be so relaxed and comfortable. Don''t worry. When you get old, I will do my best to be a son''s filial piety and die for you Although we don''t have the name of father and son, I will let you enjoy the love of father and son. "


    Lao Li laughed and nodded: "OK, I''m satisfied with you Why, I''m not busy today. I''ve come here to drink tea. "


    I turned my head and looked out the window at the snow scenery: "I want to stay for a while, look at the snow scenery, think about my past, present and future You don''t know how interesting you are. Come and disturb me... "


    Lao Li laughs: "I''m not smart. OK, OK. Just enjoy the snow scenery. I won''t disturb you..."


    I said, "when you come, can I ignore you? Ha ha... "


    Lao Li said, "yes I don''t mind Let''s enjoy the snow with tea If you miss you, I won''t disturb you... "


    I don''t speak, looking at the snowflakes flying outside the window, the snow is falling more and more, the first snow of this winter is heavy snow.


    Lao Li didn''t speak any more. He was quietly sipping tea and looking out of the window. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    The room was quiet and the little girl poured us tea from time to time.


    After a while, I looked out of the window and said, "the boss of Sanshui group is next door to us."


    "Oh..." Lao Li answered.


    "It''s time to have tea with customers and talk about business." I added.


    "Well..." Lao Li answered again. He didn''t seem to think that there was any fuss.


    I turned my head and looked at Lao Li. Lao Li''s expression was light.


    "You don''t seem very interested in that." I said.


    "How do you want me to be interested?" Lao Li glanced at me and looked out of the window.


    I thought it was a bit boring and said, "don''t be interested."


    "How are you doing with the subscription business of Sanshui group?" Lao Li said.


    "In progress They are very ambitious. I gave them a plan. After they read it, they opened their mouth to 100000 newspapers. " I said.


    "Oh It''s really impressive. " "I''m afraid they won''t order so many newspapers for nothing. There''s never a free lunch in the world Businessmen will not ignore their own interests. "


    "You''re right." I said: "in addition to the various economic and social benefits I analyzed for them, they also put forward a series of conditions for advertising, distribution and news return, and the requirements put forward are closely related to their real interests


    "Well What do you think of their conditions? " Lao Li took a cup and took a sip of tea.


    "Reasonable Pay must have a return, since it is cooperation, we must all have a harvest, otherwise, how can we say it is a win-win situation I said, "in a sense, I think they''re a very smart businessman."


    "In a sense, you can regard this cooperation as a model of media enterprise cooperation Isn''t it good for the media and enterprises to form strategic partners, support each other, help each other and make progress together? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "Strategic cooperation between media and enterprises That''s a good formulation. " I nodded: "I think Sanshui group may think so, but It seems that this cooperation has not received a warm response within our group, and the senior or top leaders of our group do not realize the long-term strategic significance of media enterprise cooperation. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li said.


    "In the issuing company, this cooperation was strongly supported by Mr. Qiu Tong, and in the leadership of the group, it was also strongly supported by the president in charge of operation. However, the chief editor in charge of the work encountered obstacles This bookworm, who doesn''t understand management, lacks strategic vision and only knows how to run newspapers, can''t see through the important interests and significance, and puts forward different opinions and opinions. " I sighed: "report all the way green light, and finally stopped at his place He is the leader in charge of the work of the group. If he does not sign for approval, this project will be yellow. "


    "Oh, is the editor in chief the one who was almost knocked down a few days ago?" Lao Li said.


    "That''s the man!" I said.


    "Was he finally brought down?" Lao Li said.


    "No, I''m back from the dead. I don''t know who pulled him." I said: "he has nothing left. He is still his editor in chief, or he is still in charge of the work of the group."


    "Oh Is it? It seems that he is lucky enough It''s all right Lao Li said with a smile: "what expert helped him?"


    "What expert? How could I know that? " I took a look at Lao Li: "but no matter who the master is, it''s not you..."

 Chapter 747

    "Ha ha, yes, no matter who it is, it won''t be me You are so smart. " Lao Li laughed and had a good time.


    "Why are you laughing so happily?" I took a look at Lao Li.


    "The editor in chief is OK, and you care about him so much. Of course I''m happy..." Lao Li said, "although you didn''t help him, he really should thank you."


    "Thank me for a fart, I didn''t help anything. As for who he should thank, I don''t know." If this guy, I''d like to say, "I''m not so embarrassed to smoke this report."


    "I''m afraid he did it for his own reasons. After all, different positions and different perspectives What''s more, he has just suffered a shock. I''m afraid he''s still scared. He will be more cautious in his work. After all, he''s the host. He''s responsible for the accident. " Lao Li said, "you should also consider it from the perspective of others."


    "He is a typical nerd. He is a good scholar, but I can''t compliment him on his management and management." I said stiffly.


    "It seems that the reason why the chief editor hesitates is that the return conditions proposed by Sanshui group are too high." Lao Li said, "well, you can go to Sanshui group and ask them to reduce the return conditions. Maybe he will pass."


    "No, I can''t talk about it!" I said decisively.


    "Why not?" Lao Li said.


    "The principle of doing business is to make profits for everyone. Do you know how much real and long-term economic and social benefits we can get if we sell these 100000 newspapers? What we get goes far beyond what we give them in return. Their demands are not high, they are not high How can I find someone else and ask them to lower their return? It''s not interesting enough I can''t do it. "


    "Oh That''s because your editor in chief didn''t figure it out. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, he has no business sense, so naturally he can''t figure it out." I said: "I just gave him a few rude words in his office, which seemed to make him feel unhappy. Although he didn''t show anything, I could feel it."


    "Ha, you have the temperament. Everyone dares to fight against you, even the boss of your group." Lao Li said with a smile: "I think you are very brave..."


    "I''m not just thinking about my own interests, I''m thinking about the overall situation of the group." I said, "what happened to the boss for the sake of work? What happened to the group leader? I don''t care who he is


    "I don''t think you have made a thorough analysis of the truth and made him fully aware of the relationship between gain and loss," Lao Li said. "Besides, you are a bull. You can''t be in officialdom. You will offend the leaders."


    I said, "I''m not a member of the system. I don''t intend to be in officialdom. It doesn''t matter if I offend you. Besides, I''m also for work."


    "Ha ha I can''t say that The editor in chief suppressed your report. What are you going to do? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "What else can I do? Wait It''s up to him to die or live. " I said: "by the way, my boss Qiu Tong went to him to see if she could persuade this nerd."


    "Oh, your beautiful boss went to the editor in chief. Do you think she can persuade him?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t know However, I think it''s a lot Generally speaking, nerds are stubborn. " I said.


    "I don''t think that''s necessarily true. Dealing with leaders in officialdom also requires learning. Some things are different in this way. Maybe it will be done in another way or from another angle." Lao Li said.


    "Excuse me, wait and see." As I said this, I didn''t really have a great hope in my heart. Thinking that such a large sum of money can''t be achieved, I felt a little dejected.


    After a few sips of tea, Lao Li looked at me again: "boy, your company has been outstanding in your group''s business."


    "Make do, it''s OK!" I said.


    "If this business is done, you will be better in your company and your group It''s outstanding, isn''t it? "


    "So what?" I said: "to do business, who can do it? If you can''t, it''s useless In fact, there is no harm in my excellent performance. At least I can motivate other employees. "


    Lao Li shook his head slowly: "that may not be In a certain situation, what you say is reasonable, but more often, an excellent employee will let other employees slack off. "


    I was puzzled: "what is that? I don''t understand what you mean


    Lao Li said, "don''t you know the Tiger Woods effect?"


    I said, "I don''t know What do you mean


    "Woods, do you know?"


    "You know, a good golfer. He''s very powerful."


    "The Tiger Woods effect refers to the phenomenon that when excellent employees are present, they will not motivate other employees, but make them perform worse than usual," Li said. Tiger Woods effect is especially applicable to a specific competitive office environment. Employees feel that they have no chance to win, so they slack off and directly affect their work performance In your distribution company, in your group, I think the competition must be fierce. "I said, "Oh..."


    "In theory, a good employee should be able to motivate colleagues," Mr. Li continued. But experts believe that in the presence of experts, other employees not only can not perform better, but will perform worse. By analyzing the performance of golfers who undoubtedly won the first place in the world from 1999 to this year, people call this phenomenon Tiger Woods effect


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "go on."


    "When Tiger Woods was at his peak, other top players always scored lower in tournaments with him than in similar tournaments without him, just as his presence hindered the players'' performance and Tiger Woods'' superstar status hindered the competition," Li said. Economists found that because of this, Tiger Woods earned $4 million more from the game than when his opponent played normally


    "The researchers say that the significant impact of this situation on golfers also applies in the workplace. For example, many companies generally award monthly sales champion bonuses or prizes, believing that competition will motivate every employee. However, if an employee is continuously rated as the best employee of the month or often gets a bonus because of the highest sales, other employees, like Tiger Woods'' competitors, will not compete hard, but will no longer work hard as usual, because they think they will not win, almost have no chance to win, and will slack off


    "It''s just like you are always in the leading position to stand out. Your group or other competitors of the company will find it difficult to catch up with you, and their work enthusiasm will naturally slacken."


    Lao Li''s words reminded me of Cao Teng, and I couldn''t help laughing: "the truth is that, but it may not always be so. Maybe some opponents will be more frustrated and braver, and will try to surpass you."


    "That only means that you haven''t got a complete lead. Once your competitors find that you really can''t surpass, they will be discouraged." Lao Li said.


    I thought, "well Maybe you have a point But I don''t want this kind of situation. The purpose of my hard work is to make money for myself, to encourage other colleagues to catch up with me, and, I think


    At this point, I stopped. I didn''t want to tell Lao Li that the reason why I worked so hard was for Qiu Tong.


    Lao Li said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "nothing."


    Lao Li said, "do you still have something to do with me?"


    I said, "yes Distance produces beauty. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "by the way, boy, if this business is done, you will get a big reward from your group, right?"


    I said: "yes, I can get 2 million subscription Commission, which is the group''s public subscription incentive policy It''s completely sunny. "


    "Ha I''m rich, man. Congratulations Lao Li smiles and looks very happy.


    "It''s too early to congratulate. It''s still unknown whether this project will succeed or not," I said


    Lao Li looked at me: "don''t you believe the ability of your boss Qiu Tong? Don''t you think she can convince the editor in chief? "


    I said, "I''m not sure!"


    Qiu Tong has always been very principled in her work. I really don''t know whether she can persuade the editor in chief.


    Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, Qiu Tong called.


    I answer.


    "What''s the situation?" I came up and asked Qiutong.


    "What''s the situation?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Nonsense Naturally, it''s you who asked the chief editor about the report! " I said.


    "Oh I haven''t talked to the editor in chief about this Qiu Tong said: "I just reported to the chief editor about the company''s big subscription There are guests in his office, and I''m hanging out in the corridor now. "


    "I''m dizzy. You went to him and didn''t talk about it with him..." I can''t help feeling a little frustrated: "then why do you call me?"


    Lao Li looked at me with a smile on the phone while drinking tea.


    "I''ll call you to chat Anyway, it''s ok now. When the guests leave, I''ll invite the editor in chief out for tea Just now, the editor in chief agreed that when the guests left, we would go out for tea. "


    "Tea You are so idle. What kind of tea did you buy that nerd to drink I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Hee hee We should respect the leaders and not call them nerds. " Qiu Tong smiles: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m drinking tea!"


    "Ha ha, you are drinking tea. You are so leisurely. Who did you drink tea with?" Qiu Tong said.


    "With a friend of mine who''s lost his youth." I took a look at Lao Li.


    "Where do you drink tea?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Tianfu tea house."


    "Oh Ha... " Qiutong laughed: "where is Tianfu tea house?"


    I told Qiu Tong the address, Qiu Tong chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at?" I said, "you won''t come here for tea with the editor in chief, will you?""What? can''t I? If you can go, I can go! " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Whatever, but it''s almost lunchtime." I said.


    "Yes, it''s almost lunch. I''d like to invite the chief editor to have a light meal near the group first, and then come over for tea." Qiu Tong said.


    "What are you running around with that nerd on a snowy day?" I said.


    "It''s the first snow of this winter. Isn''t it good to come out for tea and see the snow scenery?" Qiu Tong said: "you should not have such deep prejudice on the chief editor. He is actually a very amiable person, approachable, knowledgeable and knowledgeable."


    "Well, it''s up to you You can have dinner and tea with this old scholar. " I hung up.

 Chapter 748

    After the call, Lao Li looked at me and said, "what? Will your beautiful boss and the editor in chief of your group come here for tea? "


    "Maybe." I said.


    "Ha ha You seem to care a lot! "


    "There''s something to care about, isn''t it just a cup of tea There''s nothing to drink with that nerd. " I said.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, it seems that you are not happy for your beautiful boss and chief editor to come out for tea alone..." Lao Li looks at me.


    My heart jumped and looked at Lao Li: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting." Lao Li laughed a little unpredictable, then said: "are you hungry?"


    I said, "and you?"


    Lao Li said: "breakfast late, not hungry."


    I said, "I''m not hungry either."


    Lao Li said, "there are snacks in the tea house. Why don''t we eat them here and have the right to lunch It''s on me


    I said, "good!"


    Lao Li told the waiter a few words, and the little girl went out.


    When the waiter went out, he didn''t close the door. At this time, I heard the door next door open. Then I saw summer come out with a man who went downstairs directly.


    See summer, I can''t help but cry: "summer brother."


    Summer turns around, walks over and stands at the door of our room.


    Seeing Lao Li and I drinking tea together, summer''s expression was slightly stunned, and his eyes suddenly beat.


    Summer looked at me and Lao Li. He opened his mouth to talk, but he seemed to think of something. Then he closed his mouth.


    Seeing the expression of summer, I feel a little strange, but I don''t think much about it.


    Lao Li did not seem to see the general summer, suddenly turned to look at the flying snow outside the window, the expression on his face is a bit leisurely, but also seems to be some elusive.


    I wanted to introduce summer to Lao Li, but seeing Lao Li''s indifferent expression, I gave up the idea. Since the stubborn old man is not interested in summer, I won''t introduce him.


    I look at summer: "finished talking to clients?"


    "Ha ha, we haven''t finished the discussion. Let''s go down to have a meal first and come back to talk after dinner." Summer said to me, but her eyes glanced at Lao Li from time to time.


    "Oh Then you go to dinner We ordered snacks here. " I said.


    "Oh..." Summer let out a long cry, and then looked at the back of Lao Li''s cold and silent head. There was a look of awe in his eyes, and then he turned and went downstairs.


    When I left in summer, I felt a little puzzled by the awe of the moment. I could not help looking at Lao Li''s bald back and head. Is the back of Lao Li''s head so awe inspiring? It can''t be true?


    Lao Li turned his head slowly and looked at me: "have you met an acquaintance?"


    I said to Lao Li, "Hi, Lao Li, this is the boss of Sanshui group who just said hello to me. I wanted to introduce him to you, but you don''t look interested, so I don''t know."


    Lao Li turned around and laughed: "ha ha, it''s right not to introduce I just guessed that this might be the big boss I turned my head on purpose just now. It''s not rare for an old man like me to make friends with some rich and big boss I''d love to meet a poor grassroots kid like you


    I looked at Lao Li: "do you have the mentality of hating the rich?"


    Lao Li grinned: "hate the rich? Do I have one? "


    I said, "it feels like a little bit."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li burst out laughing, which made me feel puzzled.


    After laughing, Lao Li looked at me: "boy, do you think it''s good to hate the rich?"


    I said, "no good."


    "Why?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s very simple that the mentality of hating the rich is not conducive to the development of private economy and individual economy, to the construction of a harmonious society, and even to their own physical and mental health." I said: "some phenomena of hating the rich have also caused great harm to the society and citizens. For example, kidnapping the families of the rich to extort money or even tear up votes. This is not only an abominable and shameful moral aspect, but also should be condemned by public opinion and severely punished by law."


    Lao Li nodded: "well You''re right, but what you''re talking about is only an individual extreme phenomenon. It''s a distorted mentality of hating the rich, and it doesn''t represent a generally positive mentality of hating the rich. For ordinary people''s mentality of hating the rich, I think we should make a specific analysis, mainly depending on who they are hating? What''s the matter? Why hate the rich? Is it reasonable to hate the rich


    I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said, "what is the mentality of hating the rich? Many people will say with disapproval that the common people will not hate Yuan Longping and Wang Xuan, scientists who have won millions of national awards, or entrepreneurs who have become rich through wisdom, hard work and hard work. So what is their revenge? "


    "What is it?" I said.


    Lao Li took a cup of tea, drank a mouthful of tea, then looked out of the window and said slowly: "for ordinary people, what they hate most is corrupt officials. By virtue of their power, they wantonly buy and sell officials, wantonly corrupt and pervert the law, wantonly misappropriate public funds and wantonly accept bribes. Take a look at the faces of corrupt officials who have been disclosed from time to time. They are often greedy for millions of yuan. Their huge wealth is not only safe for their own life, but also for their future generations. Should the common people not hate such "rich" officials, but pay homage to them?"What they hate is the official business that relies on their parents to shield their children from doing business. They use the public resources that others can''t possess to buy land cheaply to develop real estate, run their own enterprises with huge national loans, and make profits for those who run away from the official business. These contemporary yamen live in luxury houses, drive famous cars, indulge in extravagance, indulge in drunkenness and arrogance. Shouldn''t the common people hate such Playboys?


    "What''s more, they hate a few upstarts who are speculating in the rich. They either exploit the loopholes of national policies, or collude with state functionaries, or make and cheat, or evade taxes, bully the market, or exploit workers. Shouldn''t the common people hate such upstarts?


    "In a word, the common people''s hatred for the rich is that some people are not benevolent for the rich. They are full of money in their pockets, and would rather spend a lot of money on gambling than contribute to social charities; they would rather hire concubines and prostitutes than donate money to build bridges and pave roads in their hometown; they would rather stink of wine and meat in Zhumen than help the poor neighbors.


    "Of course, as long as people get their wealth in a proper way and do not violate the laws of the state, it is their freedom to donate or not, and no one can force them. But morally speaking, in the face of such a rich man, will the people greet each other with a smile? In fact, in a sense, such hatred of the rich can curb the extortion of corrupt officials and some people. At least, it will make them be restrained. "


    Lao Li showed rare excitement and generosity, and I listened in silence.


    Lao Li put down his tea cup, looked at me and said, "there''s a humor: the investigators asked the poor people in developed countries, how do you feel when you see the rich people living in villas? He said, "that''s someone else''s ability. I''ll try my best to earn more money than him! The researcher asked the poor in China, "what do you think of the rich living in villas? He said, "it''s all ill gotten gains. I want to destroy it!


    "What does that mean? It exposed the mentality of hating the rich and equalizing the rich and the poor of some Chinese. But on the other hand, the poor in developed countries have the confidence to join the ranks of the rich by their own efforts. Are we lacking in the environment and space to get rich? "


    I meditated and looked at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "boy, I don''t want to make friends with your boss just now. Do you still think I have the mentality of hating the rich?"


    I said, "well Maybe I used the wrong words just now In fact, aren''t you a millionaire yourself? Maybe you have hatred for the rich. "


    Lao Li said: "no, I have. I just don''t have the distorted mentality of hating the rich. I have the mentality of hating the rich of ordinary people In fact, I really hope that this society can balance the rich and the poor It''s just that our society can''t control the reality After all, we are all small people. We can only see and talk about many social phenomena. We can''t change them. "


    I nodded.


    At this time, the waiter brought snacks. Lao Li and I were eating and drinking while watching the snow outside.


    Not long after that, summer and his clients came up. After lunch, they seemed to continue to talk about business.


    When we came to our door, summer gave me a smile and looked at Lao Li again. Lao Li kept on eating without raising his eyelids.


    "Brother, keep talking about business..." I said something about summer.


    Summer stood still and nodded: "ah, brother, Xia Yu told you the result of our discussion on your plan. We are waiting for your good news..."


    I laughed: "well, I have reported to the leadership, there will be results soon."


    Summer laughs: "if you have any difficulties, we can negotiate again."


    Summer words made me feel a little guilty, I said: "I will contact you when I have news Your conditions are not excessive, they are reasonable. "


    Summer said: "do business, you can always bargain, ha ha..."


    Lao Li seems to have nothing to do with his food. He doesn''t even look at summer.


    Summer looked at Lao Li''s eating, laughed again, and then turned into his room.


    I looked at Lao Li: "you can really eat."


    "What? Do you think I eat too much? " Lao Li rolled his eyelids at me.


    "That''s not true. I just think you can eat it!" I said.


    "For people of my age, why don''t I eat one less meal? Besides, it''s my treat. I want to eat as much as I want!" Lao Li said while eating.


    "Well, it seems that if I treat you, you won''t be satisfied." I said, "eat, eat I''ll see how much you can eat. "


    When I said this, Lao Li stopped and looked at me: "boy, do you know what the boss of Sanshui group said just now?"


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "He said that if there are difficulties, we can negotiate That is to say, their conditions can be reduced. " Lao Li said: "it seems that he also estimated that you would have difficulties."


    "Of course I do." I said: "but their conditions are not excessive. He can say so, but I can''t take advantage of others, and I can''t take advantage of others In business, mutual understanding and understanding is very important. We should not only consider our own interests, but also others'' interests The more he said that, the less I could do such a thing I''d rather not do this list than pit people. ""If this list is really yellow, your group will lose a lot of commission, not to mention the loss." Lao Li looks at me.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Sanshui group has a sincere attitude towards cooperation with us. If people are so sincere, we can''t advance an inch. Even if we make money, I will feel uneasy." I said.


    Lao Li looked at me for a while: "boy, your stubborn temper is very similar to when I was in business. It''s very similar."


    I said, "how else can we be like-minded friends?"


    Lao Li laughed.

 Chapter 749

    After eating, Lao Li showed a trace of fatigue.


    I said: "old man, do you have the habit of resting at noon Otherwise, go back and have a rest. "


    "It''s snowing so hard outside. Do you want me to go back by myself to freeze to death? You unfilial son Lao Li said.


    I said, "ha So Shall I take you home? "


    "No, I''ll just take a nap here." Lao Li said.


    At this time, the little girl said, "Sir, why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest. There is a rest room specially prepared for the guests'' lunch break. There are beds and quilts."


    Lao Li nodded: "well, it''s still my daughter''s heart Then I''ll go upstairs for lunch break. Boy, you''re not allowed to leave. When I wake up, let''s continue to chat and drink tea. "


    Of course, I won''t leave. I still remember that Qiu Tong and the editor in chief are going to have tea.


    "Go on, I''ll sit here in peace." I said.


    "Stinky boy, you think I''m nagging you here, don''t you?" Lao Li stood up and glared.


    I said hastily: "no, no, you see you, how so sticky, where do I have this meaning Otherwise, you don''t sleep, accompany me to continue to talk


    Lao Li laughs: "this words still calculate to listen to, good, I went up."


    Lao Li said and went upstairs with the little girl.


    After a while, the little girl came in again and said she had settled Lao Li.


    So I continued to drink tea, and the little girl sat quietly to make tea for me.


    After about 10 minutes, I heard someone coming upstairs and talking.


    "Come on, boss, go upstairs slowly."


    As soon as she heard Qiu Tong''s voice, she and the nerd editor in chief came here for tea.


    I got up and pulled the door, leaving a gap where I could see the stairway.


    Then I saw Qiutong come up, followed by the chief editor.


    Qiutong came up and her eyes turned around. Then she saw me in the crack of the door and winked at me. Before I could make a facial expression, she asked the editor in chief to go to the room opposite the door, and the waiter followed me in.


    As the door of the room closed, I couldn''t sit still. I wanted to know what tea Qiu Tong and this nerd drank.


    However, I can''t go out at will. I''m afraid that the chief editor will find out.


    Sitting in the room, I heard Qiu Tong and the editor in chief laughing. Then I couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Although I can''t hear the content clearly, I can hear them talking all the time. Moreover, Qiu Tong seems to speak more.


    After a while, it seemed that they were arguing again.


    I feel a little uneasy


    After about 20 minutes, I suddenly heard the chief editor raise his voice: "OK, OK, Xiao Qiu, what you said is very good. What you just said, combined with the release work you reported to me in the morning, fused together, let me be enlightened


    "What you said is very good. It''s right to say what I''ve been puzzled about. Yes, we should have a correct understanding of ourselves, correctly evaluate ourselves, correctly face opportunities and challenges, and never lose opportunities. The detailed benefit analysis you just made is very convincing. You convinced me I''ll sign and approve the report you gave me when I get back


    "Well, it seems that I''m a nerd who only knows how to run newspapers but not how to manage them. I''m really behind in thinking and can''t keep up with the changing new situation It seems that the scientific outlook on development can not be said verbally, but should be implemented in specific work.... "


    After hearing this, a stone suddenly fell to my heart. It turned out that Qiu Tong''s intention to invite the editor in chief to drink tea was here. It turned out that she went to the editor in chief''s office in the morning not to talk about the report, but to report the distribution work.


    Then, I heard a burst of relaxed laughter with the editor in chief and Qiu Tong, followed by the ringtone of the mobile phone and the voice of the editor in chief answering the phone.


    After a while, the opposite door opened. I saw the editor in chief come out from the crack of the door and said: "Xiao Qiu, you can sit here for a while. I can''t drink tea. The minister wants to go to the group to have a look. I have to go back to greet the emperor Don''t send me. I have a car under me. I''ll arrange the party office to send the report to you later, and I''ll sign it when I get back. "


    It turns out that the chief editor is leaving, and the minister is coming to the group. He is very humorous and knows how to say long live our emperor. It seems that intellectuals are also interesting.


    Qiutong also came out to send the editor in chief downstairs. I opened the door and waited for Qiutong to come back. I knew Qiutong knew that she would not go when I was there.


    Sure enough, after a while, Qiutong came up with a smile and went straight to my room.


    "EH - why don''t you drink tea with your friends who forget to make friends with you?" Qiu Tong came in and looked at me with a smile.


    "The old man went upstairs for lunch break." I said to the waiter: "sister, come on, give this lady a cup of tea."


    The little girl made a cup of tea for Qiutong. Qiutong sat opposite me and looked at me with a smile. She was very happy and moving.


    Looking at Qiutong''s beautiful smile, I can''t help surging up a subtle impulse in my heart, and my eyes can''t help being a little crazy."What a laugh! Where''s your room?" I suddenly realized that this is not a place for estrus, and there is a little girl sitting next to me. I looked back and pointed across the room.


    "I just checked out." Autumn Tong said Nu mouth.


    "Well, that''s right. Praise it!" I said.


    "What do you mean? What do you praise? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m not praising you for paying the bill. I''m praising you for persuading the editor in chief with what you said just now." I said, "I heard what the chief editor said just now."


    "Ha ha, your ears are sharp." Qiu Tong laughed and said, "it''s very simple. It''s based on facts, analyzed by figures and guided by benefits The chief editor is a very reasonable person, but he didn''t turn around in his mind for a while. In the morning, I went to report to him the development and plan of the recent company''s grand subscription. Then when I invited him to lunch and tea, I gave him a specific benefit and Prospect Analysis Based on that report, from tangible benefits to intangible benefits of the group, from realistic economic benefits to long-term social benefits From the current situation of group newspaper distribution to the future trend, from the situation of Xinghai newspaper war to the development prospect of newspaper economy


    "The editor in chief used to only run newspapers, and he didn''t know much about the past, present and future of newspaper business. After I talked about it, Mao suddenly opened up. Then I talked about this report, the benefits that this project can bring us, and the relationship between gain and loss in newspaper business In this way, the editor in chief finally figured it out and agreed to approve the report


    With that, Qiutong took a sip of tea and nodded: "good, good tea."


    I breathed out: "good, it''s finally done At last, I feel relieved It seems that I treated the editor in chief a little rudely this morning, but you still know how to deal with intellectuals. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me angrily: "the editor in chief told me that you are a blankly boy. You are straightforward and insinuating. He made sarcastic remarks on him by referring to what happened a few days ago How can you do that? That''s not good. "


    I grinned: "in fact, I still love him very much. He was in trouble a few days ago. I was anxious for him from my heart and wanted to help him, but I just had a way."


    Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed: "what are you talking about? Still love, how sour you are


    I said, "why, I can''t hurt him?"


    Qiu Tong said: "nonsense, of course, you can''t say that. Obviously, your words are not right."


    I laughed: "since I can''t hurt him, I''ll hurt you."


    As soon as the words came out, I realized that I was talking again. I immediately shut up and looked at Qiutong nervously.


    Qiu Tong''s face flushed, and she looked a little frightened. She didn''t dare to look at me.


    "I I... " I''m a bit incoherent.


    "You You... " Qiutong''s voice was a little flustered. She continued not to look at me. Then she stood up, went to the window and looked outside. Her back was shaking slightly


    My heart pounded, looking at Qiutong''s back in a daze.


    The little girl who is making tea is very smart. She seems to be aware of something. With a smile, she quietly stands up and goes out and closes the door.


    Qiutong and I are the only ones left in the room.


    Qiutong and I are silent, Qiutong with silent back to me, I silently watched Qiutong silent back in a daze.


    "Autumn trees." I called, some hoarse voice, heart suddenly have a sad feeling.


    "Well..." Autumn Tong agreed, but did not turn around, still standing there.


    Then I didn''t know what to say. I was speechless for a moment.


    Silence again.


    "Ike." Qiu Tong called me, but still didn''t turn around.


    "Well..." I''m busy agreeing.


    "Later Don''t say that again. " Qiu Tong''s voice was very light: "I know you are joking, but Even if it''s a joke, don''t joke about it in the future I have me, you have your different way, I really really take you as my best friend, but you can only be a friend forever We all have to face our own reality I cherish the friendship with you. I really don''t want to I don''t want you to end up being friends. "


    Life tells me that I don''t have to pay too much attention to some things. Life tells me that fantasy is only fantasy after all, and reality is the real reality to face. Life tells me that fantasy can only achieve temporary stability, and then it will bring countless disputes and worries. Life tells me that what you love may not be yours. Life tells me that the dream is not only a dream, but also a reality, It''s not just life


    My heart continues to sad, looking at Qiutong some helpless figure, listening to Qiutong some helpless words, eyes suddenly some tide.


    Just then, I heard the next door open, followed by the voice of saying goodbye to the customer in summer. Then the customer came downstairs, summer came here, and then the door was pushed open.


    "Brother Yi, are you still drinking tea?" Summer appears at the door laughing.


    As soon as the voice fell, summer saw that the old Li in the room had disappeared, and was replaced by a beautiful woman with her back to him.I quickly returned to my mind and said to summer, "brother Xia, have you finished talking with the client?"


    "Yes I just saw you off Summer nodded: "EH - where''s the old man who was drinking tea with you just now?"


    Summer side said side and Piao one eye autumn Tung''s back.


    Qiutong didn''t seem to have recovered. She was still staring out of the window.

 Chapter 750

    "I went upstairs for a nap." As I said this, I said to Xia, "come on, boss Xia, I''ll introduce you to general manager Qiu Tong of our group''s distribution company." Then I said to Qiu Tong''s back, "Mr. Qiu, this is the Xia boss of Sanshui group and the chairman of summer."


    "Oh Good morning, chairman Xia Hearing the sound, Qiutong turned around quickly, and his face recovered as usual. With a polite smile, he walked towards summer and stretched out his right hand.


    "Autumn is always good I''ve heard a lot about it... " Summer smiles, politely responds and shakes hands with Qiutong. At the same time, he sees Qiutong''s delicate and beautiful face with elegant temperament and upbringing.


    Holding Qiutong''s hand and looking at Qiutong''s face, summer''s expression is suddenly slightly stunned, and suddenly his eyes are a little dazed -


    summer holds Qiutong''s hand, but he doesn''t let it go for a moment, but just looks at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong''s look is a little unnatural. He says with a smile, "Chairman Xia."


    "Oh..." Summer suddenly came back, with an apologetic smile on her face. She quickly released Qiutong''s hand, and her look quickly returned to normal. She said with a smile: "I''ve heard my little sister Xiayu mention qiuzong for a long time. I happened to see her today. I''m really lucky."


    "Xia Yu and I have known each other for some time, and we often hear her mention Xia Dong. Our distribution company has cooperated with your group for a long time. I am also honored to meet chairman Xia today." Qiutong smiles.


    At this time, I asked them to sit. Summer sat opposite me. Qiutong hesitated a little and then sat beside me.


    I asked the waiter to come in and make tea for us.


    We chatted over tea.


    "Xia Yu often says to me that Qiu of the distribution company is always a beautiful woman. Today, when I see her, she really deserves her reputation. The appearance and temperament of Qiu Zong are rare. She is the best beauty..." Summer praises Qiutong with sincere tone.


    "Thank you, chairman Xia. I''m just an ordinary woman. I can''t bear such high praise." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    It can be seen that Qiutong doesn''t like the other party to focus on the praise of her appearance.


    Summer seems to have heard something from Qiu Tong''s words. She smiles, nods and begins to change the topic: "manager Yi and I are customers and good friends. Our group and spring travel are partners, and your distribution company are partners. Manager Yi is interposing the thread among them. On the side of our group, Xia Yu is always in contact with you


    "I have long heard Xia Yu say that she has made several good friends through manager Yi. I also told manager Yi that I hope to have a chance to meet these friends. It''s a coincidence today that I met Mr. Qiu first."


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "spring tourism is run by manager Yi''s girlfriend. Manager Yi''s girlfriend and I are good sisters. Spring tourism can be listed as a partner of your group. We are all happy for spring tourism. We also sincerely thank Sanshui group for its support to my little sister''s career


    "At the same time, our distribution company has been cooperating with Sanshui group in logistics distribution business. We have been cooperating very happily. As the person in charge of the distribution company, I sincerely thank you for your support and help."


    Mr. Xia Xia said: "Mr. Qiu is very kind. We are partners. Support and help are mutual. Spring tourism and your company have also given us great help. Especially recently, manager Yi has provided us with an excellent cooperative marketing scheme, which closely combines the cooperative relationship between media and enterprises.


    "Our group management agreed that this is a very good way for the media and enterprises to cooperate, which is very operable Yesterday, we informed manager Yi of our general intention of cooperation, and proposed the number of newspapers we would subscribe to, as well as the return content and figures we asked for. I don''t know if you can pass it


    Qiu Tong laughed, looked at me, I also laughed.


    "You say it." Qiutong looks at me.


    I nodded and looked at summer: "brother Xia, when I saw you just now, I mentioned cooperation. I can''t give you an accurate reply, but now, I can tell you that our group leaders have approved our cooperation intention."


    "Good, good." Summer heard, very happy: "then the next step we can draw up specific cooperation matters of the contract, began to implement."


    "Yes I said.


    "In our company, the specific leader is manager Yi." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Well, well, I''m very happy to deal with brother Yi." Summer said: "our group there, I will arrange Xiaoyu and you contact, she and you are all familiar with, dealing with is also convenient."


    "Good..." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong said, "well, I don''t think it''s any good. Why can''t I get rid of this little witch? When will she torture me.


    "Mr. Qiu, can we leave a contact information? In this way, it''s convenient for us to connect things at work in the future. " Summer carefully watching autumn Tung.


    Summer careful expression let me feel some abnormal, is not to leave a contact information, this is normal, but he has the need to do so?"Good --" Qiu Tong readily agrees, takes out the business card from his bag and hands it to Xia er. Xia Er also takes out his business card and hands it to Qiu Tong.


    Watching them exchange business cards with each other, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. As for why they are uncomfortable, I can''t tell.


    "Chairman Xia, I hope our future cooperation will be very happy." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, with manager Yi and President Qiu, our cooperation will be very happy." Summer said.


    I don''t know if I''m nervous. I always feel that summer seems to have something to say.


    "I have just made a detailed report to the main responsible comrades of the Party committee of our group on the cooperation in this newspaper subscription. The leaders support our cooperation project very much. They are very grateful for your support for our newspaper subscription. They show full understanding and support for your cooperation conditions. The leaders will coordinate the relevant departments to implement the reply Newspaper policy I hope this is a good start for our two families to have in-depth cooperation. I hope we can become a model of strategic partnership between the media and enterprises. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Xinghai media group is the largest media group in Xinghai City, and Sanshui group is also an influential and powerful enterprise group of Xinghai. Our cooperation will surely produce good economic and social benefits It is bound to become a model of media enterprise cooperation.


    "We can have today''s cooperation. In fact, I should thank manager Yi and President Qiu for their attention to us I think if I have a chance, I''d like to invite Qiu and manager Yi to have a meal together. Besides, I''d like to invite some of your good friends mentioned by Xiao Yu to get to know each other and deepen their feelings. "


    "Ha ha It''s not suitable for Xia Dong to treat. I''ll treat him. " Autumn Tung guest airway.


    "Don''t be polite, Qiu. It''s the same for everyone Ha ha... " Summer smile: "since Xiaoyu and I mentioned you these good friends, I have been very interested, always want to meet."


    "Ha ha Sister Xia Yu is a very honest, lively and lovely little sister. We all like her very much. " Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s really a pleasure to have a few sincere good friends in society." Summer looks at autumn trees.


    "Yes, I also hope that Xia Dong and I are not only customers, but also good friends." Qiu Tong said.


    "Good, good." Summer seems very happy: "as long as autumn can always look down on me, summer, we will become good friends."


    "Xia Dong, you''re welcome I hope to be good friends with all our customers. This is a principle of our business. In business, we are partners. In addition to business, we are friends. " Qiutong smiles.


    "Yes, it is That''s right. " Summer nods.


    At this time, summer''s mobile phone suddenly rang, SMS prompt tone, summer picked up the mobile phone to look at, his face showed a little reluctant expression, and then stood up: "ha ha, I have something to go first, you drink slowly."


    Qiu Tong stood up and nodded his head to summer: "Xia Dong walks slowly."


    This time, Qiutong didn''t reach out to shake hands with Xiaer. Xiaer then got up and left. Before leaving, she seemed to be reluctant to part with her, and she gave Qiutong a deep look


    This summer''s eyes did not escape my eyes, I suddenly feel a little uneasy.


    After summer left, Qiutong sat down and looked at me: "you who are drinking tea together and making friends are still taking a nap..."


    "Well..." I nodded absently: "this old man has the habit of taking a nap It''s almost an hour since I went up to have a rest. I can really sleep This guy told me not to leave and wait for him. It''s very annoying. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "this old man is not very interesting, see you talk about him so casually."


    "Hey, hey This old man, it''s really interesting to say it''s interesting, but his mind is not so simple. This guy has rich experience, wide knowledge, and knows everything I said, "but today I found out that the old man is still a lazy guy who is greedy for food and sleep."


    "Hee hee..." Qiutong laughed again, and the little girl who was making tea nearby also covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Who is it that speaks ill of me in my absence and discredits me?" As soon as the words fell, Lao Li pushed the door and came in, pretending to face the floor.


    Seeing Lao Li come in, Qiu Tong stands up.


    I sat there motionless, looking at Lao Li.


    Seeing Qiutong here, Lao Li said with a smile: "ah - whose daughter is this? Why did I go to sleep and get such a beautiful girl?"


    I said with a smile: "no matter whose daughter is, it''s not yours."


    Qiu Tong also laughed and nodded respectfully to Lao Li: "Hello, Uncle My name is Qiu Tong. I''m a colleague of Yike. "


    Lao Li laughed: "Oh It turns out that you are the daughter of Qiu Tong, the president of Xinghai media group''s distribution company, whom my dry son mentioned many times in front of me Seeing is better than hearing. Today I finally see You''re welcome, girl. Come on, sit down. Sit down and talkLao Li looked at Qiu Tong with a kind eye, a kind speech, and a love and affection as if he had seen her at first sight.

 Chapter 751

    Qiu Tong sat next to me, Lao Li sat down, just where he sat in summer.


    "Ha ha I''ve heard from Yike that I''ve made a good friend who I''ve always wanted to meet. Today I just met him. " Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li and said.


    "Ah, girl, you''re not bad. You call me uncle when you meet. As a child, I sometimes call me old man, but I don''t agree with you all the time. I always want to talk about my brother with you." "You can call me uncle, you can call me Lao Li, you can call me old man," Lao Li said humorously and wittily


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong said: "this shows that the old man''s mentality is young. Although you are older than us, your mentality is similar to ours. That''s why Yike has this idea..."


    Lao Li took a look at me and then looked at Qiu Tong: "I can see, girl, you want to help your subordinate Protect subordinates.... "


    "Not in front of the old man." Autumn Tong smiles: "Yi Ke mentions you in front of me, but very respectful."


    Qiutong is really helping me out.


    "Really?" Lao Li doesn''t look at Qiu Tong, but at me.


    I nodded: "of course Don''t you believe it? "


    "Well Can I believe it? " Lao Li said.


    "Well, you can believe it." I said.


    Lao Li and Qiu Tong all laughed.


    Lao Li then said to Qiu Tong, "girl, before I saw you, before I heard Yi Ke mention you, I already knew you I''ve heard for a long time that Xinghai media group has a very capable general manager of the distribution company, who has a good set of business management and has done a lot of work in the distribution of Xinghai media group


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you should be so young, and I didn''t even expect that I would be your subordinate when I accidentally made such a young friend It seems that it''s fate for me to be a friend, and it''s also fate for me to know you We are predestined friends... "


    "I''m just a junior. I''m new to business management. I can''t compare with my predecessors. Thank you for your praise. I also hope to get your advice." Qiu Tong said modestly, "it''s my blessing to be able to get acquainted with Yike and the elder. Of course, as the elder said, it''s also fate for us to get acquainted."


    "It seems that it''s better to rely on your innovative and enterprising young talents for business management and operation management of large state-owned groups. Although I did business for a period of time in my early years, I can''t keep up with the new situation in terms of physical strength, energy and ideas as I get older Now the world is yours I''m afraid of the afterlife Lao Li said.


    "Don''t be modest, old man. Your experience and experience are precious wealth that we can''t have. We can renew our ideas and innovate our thinking. However, some things can''t be achieved, that is, experience and experience from practice." Qiu Tong said.


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong with a smile: "girl, sure enough, what kind of generals there are, what kind of soldiers there are. Yike is your subordinate. This boy has a set of marketing ideas, strong innovation ability, and is very good at absorbing advanced and useful things. He is very good at borrowing his mountain stone to bring the principle of low-key life and high-key work into full play. Look Come on, you are the same. You are very similar in this respect


    Qiu Tong looked at me and then said to Lao Li, "in fact, although I am the leader of Yike, Yike is my teacher when it comes to marketing. I learned a lot of advanced ideas and methods from him. He is really the first marketing expert of our group Of course, in terms of being a man, he is also very good. "


    Finish saying, autumn Tong Piao me one eye, my in the mind some sweet Zizi.


    Lao Li laughed: "girl, you are praising your subordinates in front of me. Unfortunately, I am not your leader. I can''t promote Yike My little friend is really very flexible and has a lot of ideas. He has a unique way of doing things and behaving. In a sense, he is a rare good young man. If he evaluates the top ten outstanding young people of Xinghai according to my requirements, he should be the first. Unfortunately, I don''t count, ha ha... "


    and I also laughed. I said, "if you has the final say, we may not be friends, you will not know me."


    Lao Li said, "why do you say that?"


    I said, "if you has the final say, then you are not the mayor of the municipal Party committee, but the mayor, who lives on such a high temple. Can I still make friends with you? Besides, if you are willing to do it, I don''t want to flatter you. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li burst out laughing: "you have a stubborn temper It''s very similar to me in those days I don''t know how, when I see you, I think of my time I think you are not only a good worker in the workplace. If you are put in the officialdom, you can also make some achievements. "


    I said: "thank you for your praise and affirmation. Unfortunately, I am not interested in officialdom, and I know nothing about officialdom I can''t By the way, Qiu Tong, my leader, can be regarded as a member of the officialdom. She is a section level cadre of Xinghai media group who has been formally registered in the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong, Lao Li nodded: "it''s not easy for women to get involved in officialdom these days, especially for girls who want to do something with their real ability."Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li: "it seems that Uncle Li not only understands the workplace, but also the officialdom?"


    Lao Li said, "I can''t say that I understand. I''m older, I hear more, I see more, I know a little bit."


    Qiu Tong said, "I want to ask you a question."


    Lao Li said, "you say it."


    Qiu Tong said: "the work I do can be said to be in the workplace, but because of the nature of the group, it can also be said to be in the officialdom. In fact, there is no difference between public institutions, state-owned enterprises and officialdom these days I don''t want to get involved in those bureaucratic fights and machinations, and I don''t want to get involved in those entanglements for fame and wealth. I just want to be on my own and do my job well.


    "However, most of the time, you will find yourself trapped in a trap or whirlpool of conspiracy. Most of the time, you have to face people and things with ulterior motives around you I often think about a question, that is, how can a beautiful woman be a good person in officialdom? "


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong for a moment and nodded: "girl, I appreciate that you can face this problem directly, and you can ask this question directly It''s true that officialdom today is a big dye vat. It''s very muddy. Men fight to death in officialdom. Women often become victims of men''s power struggle or playthings of power in officialdom.


    "Most of the women who are lost in officialdom and willing to be victims or playthings want to pursue fame and wealth. In their own eyes, they get what they want by paying some price and think it''s worth it. However, in the eyes of those officialdom men, they are always just dolls, and their hearts never take them seriously It''s always demoted


    "However, there are also some women, including beautiful women, who fall in love with power, money and self-esteem, and will choose justice and conscience without hesitation. It can be seen that you are a good girl with conscience Women, especially beautiful women, are not easy to mix in officialdom. The only thing you can rely on is your strong heart and smart mind Only in this way can we get rid of the mud without dyeing it


    "Girl, I am optimistic about your intelligence and heart. I know you are a good girl. You will do well in officialdom with your wisdom and brain Remember a word, no matter when, no matter what occasion, as long as you firmly hold the bottom line of your life and work, you will never lose yourself. "


    Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li and nodded his head carefully.


    I think of Shang Guosheng, Secretary of the Binjiang District Party committee of Hangzhou City, who stepped down because of his anger and said to the official buyers that men have to "raise" their money to make progress, and women have to be "promoted" in the future. Although the words are straightforward and vulgar, they are profound. Shang Guosheng speaks from his heart and also tells the hidden rules of officialdom.


    I said: "some people joked that training from bed to the rostrum is a overtaking way for mainland officialdom to promote. Female public servants can stand up as long as they can lie down. Because the speed and level of promotion of female cadres by many officials are entirely determined by women''s performance in bed. This kind of hidden rules of officialdom is also unique to socialism with Chinese characteristics. "


    Qiu Tong listened to my words, his face turned a little red. He seemed to think that I was too explicit. He gave me a white look and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Lao Li listened and nodded: "what Xiaoyi said is reasonable The power color trade is indeed the cancer of officialdom today. Shangjun, the former female deputy director of Anhui Provincial Department of health, has become the mistress of public security expert director, Secretary of prefectural Party committee, deputy governor and Deputy Secretary of provincial Party committee by virtue of her beauty. She was also promoted from an ordinary policeman to deputy director of police station, vice president and President of county court, then to President, deputy mayor and Secretary of political and legal commissar of district intermediate court, and finally to deputy director of Provincial Department of health Director


    "Wang Yali, the former deputy secretary of the Youth League Committee of Shijiazhuang City, Hebei Province, who was kicked out earlier, was exposed to cheating on everything from name, age to work experience, except gender. As a result, she was promoted several levels with the help of" capable people "and godfather, and the officialdom was green all the way In addition, another Shandong farmer''s wife Liu Haiping, who became the mistress of Duan Yihe, the former director of Jinan Municipal People''s Congress, changed her resume without authorization, changed her rural household registration to urban household registration, quickly changed from a hostel attendant to a financial bureau cadre, and the ugly duckling turned into a White Swan


    "As we all know, there are strict organizational rules for the promotion of officialdom. For example, from a section member to a deputy chief section member, they have to serve for more than three years. From a deputy chief section member to a chief section member, they also have to serve for three years. From a chief section member to a deputy department member, they need to be promoted. Many people can only retire from the chief section member in their lifetime, while some women can finish most of their jobs in just a few years It is a lifelong goal of civil servants.


    "It''s very difficult for civil servants to get an extraordinary promotion in the process of promotion, but these women get an extraordinary promotion at every step. This kind of rocket like promotion speed makes many politicians who want to climb up but can''t fulfill their wishes only envy So powerful, behind which noble people unremittingly help? What are the deals behind the rocket promotion? We have to think deeply. "


    Lao Li''s words made Qiutong and I think. Looking at Qiutong in front of me, I can''t help thinking of Cao Li


    At this time, Qiutong''s phone rang, Qiutong answered: "Oh Clouds. "


    Cloud calls, I look at Qiutong.Qiu Tong nodded while listening: "well, here it is Well Put it in my office. "


    Put down the phone, Qiutong looked at me: "the report was signed and approved by the boss, and the party office sent it to Yunduo."


    I let out a breath, a grin: "very good."


    Qiutong looked at me, pursed a smile, very sweet smile, very beautiful.


    Lao Li looked at the expression of Qiutong and me and laughed generously, with love and kindness in his eyes.


    We continue to chat while tasting tea, unconsciously it is late, outside the street lights are on, but the snow is still under.


    The heat in the room is very hot, which is in sharp contrast to the journey outside.

 Chapter 752

    Looking at the weather outside, Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, let''s have dinner together in the evening. I''ll treat you to hot pot."


    Lao Li shook his head: "no, I''d better go back You and Xiaoyi go to eat together. "


    Lao Li''s voice is not big, but his attitude is beyond doubt.


    "It''s still snowing outside It''s not easy to go, otherwise, Xiaoyi and I will take you back. " Qiu Tong said.


    Lao Li laughed: "ha ha, no, I have a way to go back. My foal is waiting for me downstairs Well, let''s talk about it today, my daughter. If you have nothing to do in the future, come and have tea with me with Xiaoyi I have good tea here. Next time you come, I''ll make better tea for my daughter. "


    Qiu Tong laughed and nodded: "well, I hope I can continue to listen to the old man''s teaching when I have a chance."


    I looked at Lao Li: "old man, you are not a friend enough. I dare you have something good to offer me..."


    Lao Li stood up and patted me on the head: "why? Boy, are you jealous of your female boss? No way


    I grin. Lao Li looks at Qiu Tong, and they both smile.


    Lao Li then left. Qiu Tong and I were left in the room.


    Today''s tea started a lot. Lao Li, Xia Xia and Qiu Tong all showed up and took turns to walk on the stage. Finally, Qiu Tong and I were left to finish.


    I looked at Qiutong: "eat hot pot?"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "well..."


    "Your treat?"


    "No, please! You are going to be rich soon. I wish Please treat me to hot pot first. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Didn''t you just say you wanted to treat people to hot pot?" I said.


    "It was for Lao Li, not for you Now that Lao Li is gone, it''s your turn to invite him. " Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "well, let''s go. There''s a hot pot shop downstairs, Chongqing Little Swan."


    "Go." Qiutong stood up, just about to leave, and then said to me: "yes, it''s snowing today. How''s Haizhu now? I think, let''s ask ShanghaiZHU to eat together


    So I took out my mobile phone and called Haizhu. A customer came to Haizhu. She was on the way to the hotel to have dinner with the customer, so she couldn''t come. So I told Haizhu to go back early after serving the customer and pay attention to safety on the way. Haizhu agreed one by one.


    After the call, I looked at Qiutong: "Haizhu is entertaining customers, can''t pass."


    "Oh Let''s go. " Qiu Tong hesitated a little and said.


    We went downstairs together, went out of the tea house and went directly to the Little Swan hot pot shop nearby.


    My car is just in front of the teahouse. I don''t see Qiutong''s car. It seems that she came by the chief editor''s car.


    in the hot pot shop, I asked for a bottle of Baijiu.


    "It''s cold. Drink something white to warm your body." I said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll have white, too." Qiu Tong said.


    "Three or seven, I''ll give you three." I said.


    Qiu Tong turned his mouth: "look down on women, right? No, five to five, half to one. "


    I smile: "you don''t show off, you don''t drink so much."


    Qiu Tong said: "who said, drinking depends on mood I''m in a good mood tonight. It''s estimated that half a catty is OK Ah, I wish great Xia Yi has won this big list. I have to congratulate you Of course, I have to thank you. Your achievements are my achievements. You''re a big list, but you''ve won me honor I''m always happy, you know? "


    Qiu Tong made fun of him in his native dialect. I couldn''t help laughing. I poured the wine and raised my glass: "how can we thank each other? "Thank you."


    Qiu Tong raised his glass. Before he drank the wine, his face turned red. It seemed that he was roasted by the heat of the hot pot.


    "Although you say so, I still want to say - thank you! Really, Ike No matter what, I want to thank you... " Qiutong finished, took a deep look at me, and then drank a glass.


    Looking at Qiutong''s charming and beautiful face under the light, my heart was warm and I drank.


    Then, we drink and eat and talk.


    soon, a bottle of Baijiu was quickly consumed by both of us. I and Yu Tong drank almost the same amount.


    Qiu Tong''s face is red and lovely. Her eyes and words show a little bit of intoxication, but she still keeps enough soberness. She looks very happy.


    I don''t drink much. Looking at the gorgeous Qiutong opposite me, I feel slightly drunk. As the saying goes, if you don''t get drunk, everyone will get drunk. Beauty is also a cup of liquor.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Tong''s eyes looked directly at me, and made my heart beat faster and hairy.


    "Qiutong, what''s the matter with you?" I thought Qiutong was drunk.


    Qiutong didn''t speak, still looking at me like this.


    I carefully look at Qiu Tong''s eyes, only to find that Qiu Tong is not looking at me, but looking at me behind.


    "What''s the matter?" I said, just going back.


    "Don''t look back." Qiu Tong suddenly whispered quickly.So I kept the same posture, looking at Qiutong: "what''s the matter."


    "You Behind you, in front of the service desk, there is a man looking at us from time to time I''ve never met this man I think this person is a little suspicious. " Qiu Tong bowed his head and said softly, reaching for something in his bag.


    "Oh..." My heart suddenly alert up, autumn Tong don''t know people looking at us, who will be?


    "Here you are..." Qiutong handed me a thing. I saw it. It was a little mirror that the girl took with her.


    I understand Qiu Tong''s meaning. I put the small mirror in my hand, cover the edge of the mirror with my palm, lower my head, and then support my forehead with my palm, lift my eyelids, and look into the mirror while turning my angle -


    immediately, I saw a familiar face hole!


    Duan Xianglong!


    My heart jumped: Duan Xianglong has come to Xinghai! What is he doing here?


    At this time, Duan Xianglong was standing in front of the counter, smoking and looking around leisurely, looking at Qiutong and me from time to time.


    I immediately put away the little mirror to avoid being noticed by him.


    I gave the little mirror back to Qiutong, and then I took a sip of tea from the water cup as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you know that man?" Qiutong looks at me.


    I said casually, "I don''t know You worry too much. This person is waiting for a friend. It has nothing to do with us. "


    "Then why does he always look at us?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because you are so beautiful, beautiful women are always attractive. Don''t you realize that this person is always looking at us? You didn''t notice the men''s eyes around you? " I said, pointing around.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned more red and looked at me angrily: "you just talk nonsense."


    "Well, the man who ate us has nothing to do with us. Just ignore him..." I said to qiutonglao cooked meat.


    Qiutong seemed to believe me and began to eat.


    But I don''t feel safe in my heart. Damn, Duan Xianglong has come to Xinghai. What is he doing here? What is he doing here at the moment? Waiting for someone? Who are you waiting for?


    As I thought about it, I glanced at the window glass on the right side of the seat and found that Duan Xianglong could be seen from the reflection of the glass.


    So I had a meal with Qiutong, watching Duan Xianglong from the window glass, frowning and pondering.


    Duan Xianglong didn''t seem to find me. He seemed really attracted by Qiutong''s beauty. His eyes wandered around aimlessly, turning to Qiutong from time to time and looking at the door from time to time.


    I believe Duan Xianglong didn''t find me, otherwise he would not look so calm at the moment.


    I suddenly admire Qiu Tong''s intuition. She has a subconscious suspicion of Duan Xianglong. You know, Duan Xianglong is not the only man who looks at us from time to time in this restaurant. Indeed, sometimes intuition is strange and unpredictable.


    When I observe Duan Xianglong''s every move coldly, I occasionally catch a glimpse of Qiutong and see that she is quietly watching me.


    "No good food, what do you want me to do?" I said.


    "Look what you''re up to." Qiu Tong said and glanced at Duan Xianglong''s direction.


    I laughed: "what''s wrong with me Why are you so thoughtful? "


    Qiutong put down his chopsticks and looked at me with bright eyes: "Yike, don''t cheat me. You can''t hide your mind from my eyes I have an intuition that this person Maybe he didn''t find you, but you must know him... "


    I looked at Qiutong: "you believe your intuition."


    I suddenly felt a sense of depression, the loss of being seen through by others. I don''t like this feeling. I don''t like my mind being seen through by others, even if this person is Qiu Tong.


    "I don''t really believe in my intuition, but I believe in Maybe I don''t have such intuition about others, but it''s very obvious to you. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel half naked.


    At this time, I saw Qiutong''s eyes straight again, looking straight behind me.


    I glanced at the window glass. I was shocked. I saw Dong''Er come in and walk straight to Duan Xianglong. Dong''Er followed a Lai behind him.


    Then, three people entered a single room nearby.


    My heart a burst of unspeakable feeling, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiutong did not speak, looking at me, the eyes seem to understand what, and it seems not to understand, she bowed to eat.


    I know that Qiu Tong must think that Duan Xianglong is someone I know. Although he doesn''t know who Duan Xianglong is, he can guess that he and Dong''Er may be one of my rivals. Maybe she doesn''t think she needs to ask me any more.


    For a long time, Qiu Tong sighed softly.


    I said, "I know what you''re thinking. This man, I do know He is... "


    "Don''t say I don''t want to be clear about that. " Qiu Tong looked up at me: "maybe, I understand Alas... " Qiutong sighed again.Since Qiutong said she understood, I don''t want to say anything.


    We all stopped talking and ate in silence.


    For a while, Qiu Tong raised his head: "Dong''Er is gone."


    I didn''t look up: "how many have you gone?"


    "She left on her own." Qiu Tong said.


    So Dong''Er left, and Alai stayed in the room. I don''t know what he and Duan Xianglong were doing.


    In a hurry, what''s the meaning of winter? I can''t guess, and I don''t want to guess much.


    I raised the glass, finished the last drop of wine in the glass, looking at Qiutong: "have you had enough to eat and drink?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Let''s go then." I said.


    We got up, I went to check out and went out of the hotel together.


    Outside the snow is still falling, very cold, the snow on the road is very thick, the car has been difficult to drive.


    "I can''t drive." I said.


    "Let''s leave the car at the gate of the tea house and wait until the snow melts tomorrow." Qiu Tong said.


    Only so, I nodded: "go back."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said.


    So we walked back in the wind and snow. Naturally, we sent Qiutong home first, towards Qiutong''s home.

 Chapter 753

    All over the sky flying snow, under the dim street lamp lazily underground, lost the crazy diffuse in the day. There is no cold winter night, heavy snow landing, can not hear a little slight sound. On the road, sparse pedestrians try their best to retract their necks into their collars and walk quickly under the street lights. Perhaps, some people want to enter the bar not far away, drink a cup of warm liquor, drive away the annoying cold.


    In the distant church, the music of singing came faintly. Piety, accompanied by snowflakes, quietly fell on the earth. In a temple not far away, there are low chanting and rhythmic wooden fish, which make the quiet snow night more peaceful.


    The flying snow dances gently and falls gently. In this way, Qiutong and I are walking in the winter night of November in the North


    Snow, romantic dancing, like white jasmine flowers, sprinkles its light fragrance from the air to the world, sprinkles on us


    Snow, romantic dancing, like the spirits who dream back in the middle of the night, turns the noisy city into a cradle for babies to fall asleep, rocking the Wanderers into a sweet dream


    Tonight, the whole world belongs to us. In this quiet night, we walk alone. We are lost in the world. Only the roar of the north wind and the lonely street lamp and shadow walk with us


    Walking in the snow, my heart at a loss, the sky does not belong to my star, nor the curved moon. Maybe it''s the cold of winter that makes them hide like this. A melancholy rose.


    In the past, on a clear night, I always looked up at the sky to see the moon. It is said that Chang''e there is the most beautiful girl in the sky. Moon, whether it is a new sprout or a full moon, is accompanied by a star nearest to it, gazing at each other silently, just like a dream and a guest in the air! Now, the moon and stars are not in the sky, but I walk with her


    Suddenly feel the snow night is warm, because she is beside me, snowflakes stick on my eyelashes, I seem to see a pair of melancholy eyes, eyes filled with tears of Acacia, tears overflow infinite love.


    Qiutong and I are walking in the thick snow, walking in the boundless, suddenly looking back, there is only one line of our footprints on the road, I seem to hear a helpless sigh in the footprints.


    The snow is lingering underground, and my heart is flying in the open snow night


    Gentle spring, let people intoxicated, let people daydream, warm summer, let people full of excitement, let people have a thousand miles of desire, Frank autumn, let people have a full, rich feeling. The joy of the harvest, with some people understand the selfish.


    However, winter, but give people a cold white, so cold. Red fruit naked Yin cold, ferocious face, people tremble. However, the snowy night in winter is even colder. It''s so cold that people have nowhere to hide. It''s not only my body, but also my dirty soul


    "How do you feel on such a snowy night?" Qiu Tong spoke.


    "Sad." I came up with a sentence.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No why." I said.


    Qiutong was silent for a while, and then said: "in fact, you can treat it as a scenery that others can''t desire, so you won''t feel sad. In fact, everyone in life has been vaguely through this sudden change, maybe you will feel that your depression is also black filled with the sky, wet snow in such a season is never the answer When the snow stopped and began to melt, a person walked by, melting water reflected his own shadow, instantly frozen up again Maybe, at that time, you won''t feel sad again. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, I look up at the black sky, where is the endless sky, endless cold from which to cover down, the cold was compressed into a bone chilling, the north wind whistling, let large snowflakes cover the dream and my heart desolate wilderness The buildings began to collide with each other. The shadow that could not be wiped away was gray. Life began to enter another hibernation.


    In my heart, I feel endless perplexity. On such a snowy night, we stagger to find our way home. In fact, there is a solid truth under our feet, but it seems that there is no way to go. The snow is melting, which is the road, which is the other side.


    If the jade wheel is making a boat at this time, I believe that Guangyu can be called an open sea on that day. Angels will fly in the sea and send snowflakes down to the sky one after another. The white world will cover many hopeless and sad places.


    I walk in the snow, the eyes seem to become a camera, fine resolution, the choice of the dark, the give up and the retention, the moment is solidified. Those shadows blurred by light and shadow, the past or other


    Suddenly think of floating like a dream, said the distance, lonely in the suspension, you said the distant, is in this season?


    So in the hazy field of vision, some near and far lights, turned into the theme of this winter night. I think I''m just a moth walking in the winter snow. I can''t bear to mention that those who breathe in the cold fog have always been kept in their own separate world.


    Now I begin to think of the profusion and darkness along the way. Even if there is a weak light, it will make people dizzy. Besides my mood, the spinning snow and flashing snow will fall downWinter is here, autumn is long.


    It seems that floating life is like a dream: when winter comes, spring will not be far away.


    In fact, are we planning to go through the winter and then into the embrace of spring? In fact, that blank in our twilight thinking will soon pass, really not far? Whether, day after day, you come into my dream, light a heart lamp, and then tell me to stay there quietly.


    Is this a common knot. Perhaps, the snow like beauty, is not how to choose to escape. I won''t be lost because of the cold. This is where she and I live together


    In fact, I am really cold at this time, there are thousands of snowflakes falling down like flying flowers, that is the picture of the season, not without sadness tells me: such a night, glare is not the direction, only the snow bedding can complete the theme of a winter.


    Whether, eventually I will know, through the dark and dawn


    The road is very long, it seems that there is no end. I hope this road will never come to an end. I would rather walk with her on such a snowy night.


    However, no matter how long the road is, it will be finished. Finally, it is at the gate of Qiutong residential area.


    Looking at the autumn Tung, I stopped our hair.


    I stretched out my hand, gently brushed the snow for her, and said softly, "here we are."


    "Well Here we are Qiutong looked at me: "it''s late, go back quickly, late, Haizhu will be worried."


    "Well..." I stood there motionless, watching Qiutong, seems to have expectations, but afraid of this expectation.


    Qiu Tong didn''t look me in the eyes and bit his lips: "then I''ll go You go back early, don''t let Haizhu worry. "


    I didn''t make a sound, looking at Qiutong silently.


    Qiutong no longer looked at me, pursed her lips, resolutely turned away, and walked firmly.


    Seeing Qiutong''s back disappear, I breathed out a breath, suddenly some lost, slowly turned around, and walked on with thick snow.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu has come back and is looking at something on the laptop in the living room.


    "Brother, you''re back --" Haizhu looked at me and continued to operate the computer.


    "Well..." I closed the door, changed my slippers, then went to the sofa and glanced at Haizhu: "what are you doing?"


    Haizhu seems to be a little flustered and closes the webpage in a hurry: "no It''s nothing I looked up some information. "


    Haizhu''s manner made me feel somewhat abnormal: "what information do you want to check? Are you afraid of me


    Haizhu said with a smile: "no, I just finished reading the information."


    I sat next to Haizhu, looked at the laptop screen and said, "is it going well to entertain customers tonight?"


    "It''s going well You call me at night to eat hot pot. I really want to go, but I can''t get away, ha ha... " Haizhu laughed: "by the way, who did you eat hot pot with?"


    In the afternoon, when I called Haizhu, I only asked her to eat hot pot, but I didn''t tell her who she was with.


    "And colleagues." I said.


    "Colleagues Is he Qiutong Haizhu said.


    I hesitated and nodded, "well..."


    "Just the two of you?" Haizhu asked again.


    I hesitated again and continued to nod: "HMM..."


    Haizhu''s face changed slightly and her eyes were complicated.


    I went on: "at that time Qiu Tong asked me to ask you to eat it together, but you just don''t have time Originally, she wanted to eat with the three of us. "


    Haizhu ignored my words and looked at me: "it''s nice to have dinner together It''s very enjoyable to have dinner with Qiutong. "


    Haizhu''s voice sounds very calm, but I dare not enjoy it. I said hastily, "if you come, three people will enjoy it more It will feel better. "


    Haizhu pursed her lips: "are you talking from the heart?"


    I nodded: "yes, from the heart!"


    Haizhu was silent for a long time. She looked at me and said, "brother, I don''t know which sentence you said is true or false Why do I get more and more confused about you? "


    I felt a little weak in my heart. I didn''t dare to look into Haizhu''s eyes and said, "ah Zhu, don''t think much."


    I think that sounds weak to me.


    Haizhu said: "I don''t want to think much, but you have to give me a chance to let me not think much. How did you get back? "


    "It''s snowy. I didn''t drive. I walked back." I said.


    "Come back It''s warm and romantic to walk together on a snowy night. " Haizhu''s face is more and more ugly: "is walking in the snow, a person accidentally fell, another person quickly hold, and then a person fell in another person''s arms."


    "Ah Zhu There''s nothing wrong with it. " I said hastily.


    "Nothing Hum... " Haizhu sneered: "this kind of dog blood lens, such a good opportunity, can you not happen something? If nothing happens, how can you live up to the heavy snow tonight? If nothing happens, how can you live up to the smell of wine in your mouth? ""Zhu..."


    "Well, don''t say I don''t want to hear your excuses. I don''t want to embarrass you, and I don''t want to embarrass everyone. " Haizhu interrupted me. She turned pale and said to herself, "I keep saying that I''m my best sister, but what''s going on behind my best sister The conscience of heaven and earth. "


    "Zhu..."


    Haizhu looked at me with melancholy and worried eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I still dare not look into Haizhu''s eyes.


    "Alas..." With a sigh of sadness, Haizhu sighed deeply.


    Haizhu''s sigh made me feel great guilt and shame. I felt shameless, mean and dirty. Suddenly, I felt a sense of shame.

 Chapter 754

    "Brother..." Half a day, Haizhu called me.


    "In -" I looked up.


    "I love you I love you so much... " Haizhu''s voice suddenly choked and her eyes began to turn red.


    "Zhu..." I was a little moved. I stretched out my arms and sea beads poured into my arms. I hugged my waist and put my face on my chest.


    "You are my My No one is going to take you away Haizhu hugged my body tightly, choking voice with incomparable determination: "no matter Donger or Qiutong, no matter Xiayu or any other woman, no one can take you away from me, you belong to me, I only belong to you..."


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder and comforted her: "a Zhu, don''t be too thoughtful, don''t think too much, nothing happened, I''m by your side, I''ve been with you I will not leave you... "


    "Hold me, kiss me..." Haizhu murmured.


    I hugged Haizhu, bowed my head and began to kiss her neck


    Haizhu raises her head, puts her arms around my neck and kisses my lips.


    We began to embrace and kiss each other


    Haizhu closed his eyes, with a few tears hanging from the corner of his eyes.


    I dare not look at Haizhu''s manner, close my eyes, hold Haizhu''s body tightly, and start to take the next step


    All of a sudden, there was a flash in my mind. The shadow of Qiutong suddenly appeared in my mind. My body could not help shaking. Subconsciously, it seemed that it was Qiutong, not Haizhu, who was hugging and kissing me at the moment


    Nerve was suddenly disturbed, my action suddenly became a little stiff, but also felt an unprecedented stimulus.


    My movements suddenly became a little crazy, a little hysterical.


    I became a little self-sustaining


    Suddenly a fire rose in my body, which seemed to turn my body and soul into powder.


    I don''t want to and dare not open my eyes. I press Haizhu on the sofa and pull off her pajamas


    After the end, I fell on Haizhu, motionless, as if tired to the extreme.


    Haizhu seems to have proved that I belong to her and that I only belong to her by doing that with me. She fondles my head contentedly and kisses my ear gently


    My heart suddenly began to cry, tears


    That night, I had a dream. I had a dream of Qiutong. I had a dream that Qiutong and I were standing on the edge of a steep cliff, on the edge of a bottomless abyss. In the storm and rain, we hugged each other and wept. Our tears were opposite


    When I woke up from the pain, it was already light.


    Open your eyes, suddenly saw Haizhu''s big eyes, in front of my eyes, are focusing on me.


    "Zhu, what''s the matter?" I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu had been supporting her body with her arms just now. When she saw that I woke up, her arms relaxed and her body pressed on me. Her eyes were closer to me and still looked at me.


    "Brother, what dream did you have?" Haizhu said to me.


    There was a panic in my heart: "I didn''t have any dreams..."


    "Then why are you crying?" Haizhu lowers her head and kisses my face with her soft lips.


    "I cried I didn''t cry How can I cry? " I said.


    "I just woke up in the morning and saw the tears on your face And I''m stubborn. " Haizhu stopped kissing, looked at me again, reached out and stroked my face: "brother What sad dream did you have? Why did you cry


    Haizhu''s eyes are full of heartache and concern.


    I blinked and said, "I forgot."


    Haizhu bit her lip gently: "well, forget Just, brother, see you shed tears, I am very distressed, very distressed


    Then Haizhu hugged me tightly.


    Thinking of the strangeness and absurdity of last night and the dream of last night, I felt unspeakable sadness and pain in my heart. I held Haizhu''s body and kissed her cheek: "dear, thank you for loving me..."


    "You are my man, I will only love you..." Haizhu whispered: "I am your woman, I want you to only love me..."


    "Well..." I stroked Haizhu''s smooth back.


    "In this world, nothing can separate you from me." Said Haizhu.


    "Well, no separation." My heart began to ache again, and suddenly I hugged Haizhu tightly.


    I want to escape from reality, but I have to face it. I want to live in a vacuum, but I have to let myself breathe truly. I feel the incomparable tangle and contradiction at the same time of pain.


    "Unless..." Haizhu''s voice suddenly a little weak, the body suddenly slightly trembled.


    "Except for what?" My hand stopped stroking.


    "No It''s nothing. " Haizhu''s body got up from me, her eyes were a little confused, and then she gave me a smile: "brother, you sleep a little longer, I''ll make breakfast."


    Haizhu gets up to make breakfast. I lie on the bed and look at the ceiling. I think about what I did last night and my dream. I think about Haizhu''s vague "unless" for a long time.I don''t know what Haizhu means by "unless." I can''t guess what Haizhu is thinking.


    When having breakfast, Haizhu suddenly takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. After dialing the number, she presses the hands-free key and puts it on the table. Then she waits for the other party to answer while eating.


    "Hello --" the phone was connected, and it was Qiu Tong''s voice: "a Zhu, good morning --"


    "sister Qiu, good morning --" Haizhu looked at me, and then said to the phone, "ha ha, I just got up, I''ll have breakfast again, and I''ll say hello to you by the way."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "it snowed so much last night. Last night I had hot pot with Yike, and I wanted to ask you to join me. As a result, you have customers to serve After the hot pot, the car can''t drive, walk home, last night Yike back a little late


    "Oh It''s OK. It''s not too late. It''s so snowy that it''s nice to come back to live Did you have a good time last night? " Haizhu said and looked at me again.


    "Ha ha If you come, it would be better for us to be together. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Sister Qiu''s words are really sweet, but if I really go, will it destroy your happy atmosphere?" Haizhu obviously has something to say.


    I took a look at Haizhu. Haizhu was staring at me, so I lowered my head to eat and kept silent.


    "This Sister Zhu. " Qiu Tong''s voice sounded embarrassed: "I I really hope you can come to eat hot pot together last night, really I... "


    "Ha ha, sister Qiu, I''m joking with you. You''re serious Of course I know you really want me to go. " Haizhu said with a smile: "we are good sisters, but I treat sister Qiu as my own sister. I also know that sister Qiu treats me as her own sister Since we are sisters, it doesn''t matter if we make a joke I don''t mean to be a speaker. Sister Qiu doesn''t want to be a listener. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed a little dry, but also some guilty.


    Haizhu looks a little cold, staring at the phone.


    There was a temporary silence.


    After a while, Qiutong said: "sister Zhu, I really treat you as my own sister in my heart I I really hope you and Ike can be happy At any time, I will bless you I will It must be I will


    Autumn Tong''s voice is very sincere, with a little uneasy.


    To my ears, Qiutong''s words are like telling Haizhu and warning himself.


    My heart trembled slightly and I ate with a wooden face.


    Haizhu said, "well I heard my sister''s sincere blessing early in the morning. I''m so happy In the same way, I wish my sister and brother Li get together as soon as possible. My brother and I are waiting for your wedding wine. "


    "Ha ha Thank you Qiutong''s smile sounded bitter and dry, and some trembled.


    "Sister Qiu, come to the company when you have time. I''ll treat you to dinner." Said Haizhu.


    "Well, yes! I''ll come back to see you when I''m free! " Qiu Tong said.


    After calling Qiutong, Haizhu looks at me and doesn''t talk.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "No, why not?"


    "See." I lowered my head to eat again.


    Haizhu looked at me for a while, and then lowered her head to eat.


    After breakfast, Haizhu said: "brother, by the way, I forgot to tell you that we have all finished the group of Sanshui group. The financial department settled the accounts yesterday We made a lot of profits this time. I arranged the financial department to put the 450000 on your card. "


    "Oh Which card? " I said.


    "That''s the card you gave me for 450000 yuan..." Haizhu said.


    I usually put that bank card in the bedside table, Haizhu knows.


    I said, "Oh..."


    "In this way, our company will not be in debt, and we will be in peace of mind. It''s our own business to earn more and less." Haizhu said.


    "Is there enough liquidity in the company?" I said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay the money in a hurry."


    "The company''s liquidity is sufficient. Recently, the business has been good enough to use." Haizhu said: "I still don''t know where you come from, but I know it''s definitely not yours. Since you don''t want to tell me, I won''t force you, but we have to pay back the money. You should give it back to others as soon as possible."


    I nodded: "well, I see."


    "I''m sure I''ll spend my money." Haizhu said to himself again.


    Haizhu''s words moved my heart. I think Haizhu''s words are reasonable.


    After breakfast, Haizhu and I went to work separately. Before I left, I took two bank cards that Li Shun gave me money with me.


    The snow stopped all night, the sanitation personnel on the street were removing the snow, and everyone in front of each unit was sweeping the snow, so the road was passable.


    I went to Tianfu tea house by bus, and my car was still parked in front of the door, with a thick layer of snow on it.


    I went to the relevant banks nearby first and collected the money from the two bank cards Li Shun gave me into one card. Because it was an inter-bank operation, it took a lot of effort to complete.In this way, the 1.5 million Yuan Li Shun gave me twice was on the same card. After temporary borrowing, he came back.


    I''m not going to take the 1.5 million yuan as my own, but I can''t give it back to Li Shun for the time being. It seems like a hot potato.


    After that, I went back to the tea house, ready to clear the snow on the car, and then drove to the unit.


    When I came back to the car, I was in a daze. I don''t know who cleaned up the snow on my car.


    There are living Lei Feng everywhere, we GA, northeast people are living Lei Feng!


    I stood in front of the car and silently praised the unknown living Lei Feng. I took out the key and was about to open the door. Suddenly, I felt that someone behind me was approaching me silently.


    Suddenly, looking back, as expected, there were two people standing behind.

 Chapter 755

    The sunshine in the morning after the snow was dazzling. These two people stood in the east of me. When they looked back at them, the sunshine stabbed my eyes and narrowed my eyes.


    I reached out to cover my eyes and saw that they were Li Shun and Lao Qin.


    Not far behind them, there was a police car, no doubt their current mount.


    Police cars are everywhere these days. When I came here just now, I actually saw that police car, but it didn''t attract attention.


    Li Shun was wearing a long, thick windbreaker with a vertical collar. Half of his face was covered by the collar. He was wearing sunglasses and a black woolen hat on his head. He looked funny.


    Wearing a half length windbreaker and sunglasses, Lao Qin stood behind Li Shun with his head bare.


    Both of them stood there, looking at me as if with no expression.


    I went over and looked at Lao Qin and Li Shun. Then I said, "I''m back."


    "Well..." Li Shun snorted and Lao Qin nodded at me.


    Then, I suddenly don''t know what to say. Li Shun has too many taboos to ask. I don''t know where to start.


    I looked up at the sky and Li Shun. Then I took out a cigarette and gave each of Li Shun and Lao Qin one. I lit one myself, took a deep breath and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun also took two puffs of cigarettes, looked at me, and suddenly bared his teeth with a smile: "it''s snowy."


    "Well, it''s very big." I nodded.


    "Her name is Xiaoxue." Li Shun added.


    "Well..." I nodded again, I know what Li Shun said, she means Xiaoxue, her own daughter.


    "But she was abandoned on a snowy day." Li Shun added.


    "Well..." I look at Li Shun''s expression, sunglasses covered his eyes, I can''t see his eyes at the moment.


    Li Shun looked up at the sky, and his voice was suddenly a little low: "it was a snowy day like last night, too."


    It sounds that Li Shun''s tone is a little bleak.


    I don''t want to connive Li Shun to continue to volatilize his emotions and say, "I came back last night?"


    Li Shun ignored me and looked up at the sky.


    I''m not talking.


    "That month, it was snowing like this." Li Shunnan said, reached out and rubbed his nose, and suddenly scolded: "bastard."


    I don''t know who Li Shun is scolding, whether he is scolding himself or the man and woman who abandoned Xiaoxue, or Mr. and Mrs. Li, or others.


    After a while, Li Shun looked at my car: "your car is very clean, there is no snow."


    "Well..."


    "I cleaned it." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I had some accidents. It turned out that Li Shun cleaned the snow on the car for me. When did he work so hard.


    "In fact, you don''t need it. I can clean it myself." I said.


    "What? Don''t lead me to this Li Shun took off his sunglasses and stared at me.


    "I don''t dare to let you do the work." I said.


    "Damn it - pretend to me I don''t deserve anything. " Li Shun said, "did you leave the car here all night?"


    "Yes It snowed too much last night to open I said.


    "The car is here. What''s the matter with the people?" Li Shun said.


    "Last night Qiu and I always had dinner at the Little Swan hot pot restaurant nearby." I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s eyelids jumped: "you and Qiu Tong eat hot pot together. It feels good to eat hot pot on a snowy day."


    I looked at Li Shun and thought about what he meant when he said this. Suddenly, I was a little disillusioned and said, "you came back last night In fact, you can come to eat hot pot together. "


    My meaning is very obvious. I''m telling Li Shun that I already know he was near Qiutong and me last night.


    "Ha ha, smart You are Yike after all Li Shun laughs: "it snowed so much last night, walking so far, very tired."


    Li Shun not only knew that Qiutong and I ate hot pot here last night, but also knew that Qiutong and I walked back together. Qiutong and I were under his watch last night.


    But I don''t believe that Li Shun is specially monitoring me and Qiu Tong. I think of Duan Xianglong.


    I looked at Li Shun: "I''m afraid you didn''t come back to see me and Qiu always eat hot pot, did you?"


    Li Shunyi grinned: "what do you say?"


    I said, "last night, while eating hot pot, I met Duan Xianglong in Little Swan."


    Li Shun counseled his shoulder: "and then."


    I said, "then, I saw Dong''Er and a Lai."


    Li Shun continued, "and then."


    "Then they went into a single room together."


    "And then."


    "Then Dong''Er left. Ah Lai didn''t come out and stayed in the room."


    "And then?" Li Shun continued to look at me."Then Mr. Qiu and I left I don''t know what''s behind. " I said.


    Li Shun took a puff of his cigarette and said, "Lao Qin, what do you think of this?"


    Lao Qin also took off his sunglasses and said, "there must be something strange about it."


    Li Shun nodded and looked at me: "Yi Ke, what do you think?"


    I said, "I think the same as Lao Qin. There is something strange about it."


    Li Shun took another puff of the cigarette, threw the cigarette end to the ground, stepped on it with his foot, and then said, "you guessed right. This time I came back, it was Chong Duan Xianglong I''d like to see for myself what he''s doing in Xinghai Sure enough, that Alai has a connection with him. Sure enough, he has an affair with Bai Laosan


    "That Dong''Er, your ex-wife, is now Bai Laosan''s person. She came with Alai last night and then left again. She must have brought Duan Xianglong Bai Laosan''s latest instructions It''s a pity that the woman you used to be is not in the same trench with you now and has come to the opposite side of you It''s the opposite of us. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun had a fierce look in his eyes and said, "whoever works against me or follows my opponent is my enemy I won''t let it go, one by one It seems that, according to the analysis of you and Lao Qin, Duan Xianglong gave me a cold shoulder in the back I''m not mean to him, but he''ll bite the hand that feeds him. It seems that this boy is really tired of living. "


    "You came back this time to verify this?" I don''t believe what Li Shun said.


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Li Shun said.


    "I can believe it!" I said.


    "You must believe everything I say!" Li Shun said overbearing.


    "Well, I have to believe it!" I said.


    "That''s right." Li Shun said: "Yike, Duan Xianglong, although you are my classmate, you are also your mortal enemy. Now I have a clear view of his true features. What do you want me to do with him?"


    I don''t believe that Li Shun can see Duan Xianglong''s true face clearly just now, but Li Shun said that I must act as if I believe him. I said, "how to deal with Duan Xianglong is your business, you are the boss, you are the master!"


    "Well, I''ll take a bad breath for you. I told him not to go back when he came to Xinghai this time. I buried him in the ice and snow of the north country. What do you think?" Li Shun''s voice was murderous.


    I was shocked. I knew what Li Shun meant. I knew that Li Shun did what he said. There was nothing he didn''t dare to do.


    I said, "are you going to kill Duan Xianglong in Xinghai?"


    "Yes Li Shun''s answer was very straightforward.


    "You''re just trying to take a bite out of me?" I said.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Li Shun said.


    "Of course, I don''t believe it. If it were for this reason, you would have been able to get rid of him..." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed and said, "of course, there are other reasons Since he''s cheating on me and colluding with Bai Laosan, I can''t keep him As you may understand, I know that Duan Xianglong and your ex-wife are not innocent. If I kill him, aren''t you happy? It''s really an easy thing to kill Duan Xianglong. Of course, I''ll let him die plainly and not be a victim of injustice. "


    I said, "I don''t agree with you."


    The reason why I don''t agree with Li Shun to kill Duan Xianglong in this way is that Li Shun kills too many people and kills indiscriminately. Although Duan Xianglong colludes with Bai Laosan, I''m afraid he won''t die. Besides, although Duan Xianglong and I have a grudge, I still don''t know how he calculated me.


    What''s more, I still don''t know what happened between him and Dong''Er. There are still many obscure things between us. I want to understand them thoroughly. Moreover, even if I take revenge, I don''t want to use Li Shunzhi''s hand. I want to end the feud between Duan Xianglong and me by myself.


    "Why?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I thought for a moment: "first, from your point of view, I think it''s better to take a long line to catch big fish. I can even take advantage of Duan Xianglong and kill Duan Xianglong now. Will it frighten the snake with grass


    "Second, I want to end the feud between Duan Xianglong and me myself. There are still many things we haven''t figured out. I need time to investigate and verify So, I don''t suggest you do it now. It''s not appropriate for you, for me, for the public and for the private. "


    Li Shun looked at me for a while, then turned his head and asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, what do you think?"


    Lao Qin said, "Xiao Yi is right Of course, it''s up to boss Li in the end. "


    Lao Qin''s words are very eclectic, and he is very careful in his attitude.


    Li Shun took a breath, shook his head, looked at Lao Qin, then looked at me for a while, and said, "you want to take a long line to catch a big fish You want to end your grudge with Duan Xianglong in person Both reasons seem to hold true In that case, well, Yu Gong, I accept your advice. In private, I will try my best to help you


    "Now I suspect that Duan Xianglong once played a black hand on you, which brought down your business in the past. Not only that, but he also took over your ex-wife. I understand your feelings. Since you want to get to the bottom of the matter and solve your enemies yourself, I have to help you."I didn''t say a word.


    "However, I think it''s worthwhile for you to settle accounts with Duan Xianglong because of business matters. For women''s sake, I don''t think it''s worth it." Li Shun said: "what''s good about women? It''s just women. There are so many women. Where can''t we find beautiful women And why do you have to like women? "


    At this point, Li Shun suddenly stopped talking, looked around, and then said, "OK, don''t talk about women, it''s boring to talk about women This winter, alas, it''s a pity that she can''t do anything anywhere. Why do she have to follow Bai Laosan I don''t want to treat her as an enemy in your face, but look There''s nothing I can do about it, neither can I


    Listen to Li Shun''s words, I can''t help shivering. I know what Li Shun''s words mean.


    I can''t help worrying about Donger.

 Chapter 756

    Then, Li Shun said, "by the way, let me tell you something about the development of our treasure island. The current project of taking over and finishing the island is quite smooth. The external foundation project has been basically completed, and the internal decoration and finishing are in progress. It is estimated that we can use it in the spring of next year At that time, this treasure island will be a major base for our activities in Xinghai and the general headquarters for our annihilation of Bai Laosan. "


    I said, "you can''t tell me that I''m not involved in this. "


    Li Shun said: "although I didn''t let you in, I still need to inform you. After all, you are my festival envoy in Xinghai and my general guarding Xinghai I tell you, it''s good to have a number in your heart In addition, I will continue to inform you that the industries that we stopped in ningzhou a while ago are now back to normal operation


    "I think that''s what the new chief of public security is all about. He yells at us verbally, but it seems that the wind and the rain are small, thunder and no rain. It doesn''t matter what we do Now I''m actively trying to connect with him. When I do, I''ll knock him with money and I''ll knock him with women. I don''t believe that there are people who don''t like money and women As for the remaining evils of the dog day who committed suicide, I will slowly find a way to deal with them. They can''t succeed. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, I couldn''t help frowning. He was too unscrupulous. Just after the limelight, he began to stir up those projects. Things may not be as simple as he imagined. His brain and nerves have lost their normal thinking and reason under the influence of drugs.


    Bai Laosan''s tentacles have reached ningzhou. It is obvious that he is aiming at Li Shun. Although the last incident seems calm at present, I don''t believe that Bai Laosan will give up. Just as Li Shun is determined to overthrow Bai Laosan, Bai Laosan will never stop fighting unless he completely overthrows Li Shun.


    What Bai Laosan did in ningzhou seems to be aimed at Li Shun. However, I don''t know who is behind Bai Laosan and what deeper purpose he wants to achieve by renovating Li Shun.


    I don''t know. I don''t think Li Shun and Lao Qin can think of it either.


    I always have a feeling that there is an expert behind Bai Laosan, who is making use of the fight between Bai Laosan and Li Shun to achieve his own deep conspiracy. But this feeling has been very vague. I can''t figure out what kind of deep conspiracy and unfathomable purpose there will be.


    I looked at Lao Qin. He stood behind Li Shun and shook his head. He seemed helpless and worried.


    "Does Bai Laosan always want to know my whereabouts through you?" Li Shun asked me again.


    "Well..." I nodded, "I keep saying I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, next time you see him, you can clearly tell him that you have seen me. You can tell him that I am everywhere and that I may be around him at any time. You should also tell him that I miss him very much and miss him so much..." Li Shun said, shaking his head.


    "You''d better meet him directly than ask me to send a message." I said.


    "I can''t do that. If I meet him, I will feel mysterious. Now I want him to think that I am haunted, that he can''t understand my whereabouts, and that he has no bottom in his heart." Li Shun said: "the more so, the more flustered he is. He can''t figure out my cards, so he doesn''t know how to play I just want to confuse him, trouble him and disturb him... "


    "Maybe wood and white suspect you''ve come back." I said.


    When I mentioned wood, Li Shun''s face suddenly darkened, and his eyes showed a complex and elusive expression. After a moment''s silence, he murmured: "he can think what he wants. At least, at present, I don''t want to appear in front of him Maybe he wants to see me, but I don''t want to see him... "


    I can''t figure out the meaning of Li Shun''s words.


    Li Shun bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then suddenly said: "Damn, although I''m a underworld, although I commit many evils, I''m a Chinese No matter who I fight with, it''s a contradiction among the people, not between ourselves and the enemy Laozi grew up hating traitors and traitors most. "


    Li Shun''s words surprised me. I looked at Li Shun and said tentatively, "do you mean Wood is a traitor, a traitor. "


    Li shunmeng looked up at me and said, "did I say it''s him? Don''t guess Don''t talk about things you don''t understand, don''t inquire about things you don''t know How come there''s no discipline at all What do I usually tell you? I don''t know the rules at all. "


    Li Shun began to emphasize organization and discipline, and began to mention family rules. I won''t speak any more.


    Li Shun lit another cigarette and smoked for a long time. Then he said, "Zhang Xiaotian How are you doing? "


    I said, "no big contact, I don''t know that."


    Li Shun said, "what do you think of Zhang Xiaotian?"


    I asked Li Shun: "do you still think Zhang Xiaotian will be your man?"


    Li Shun laughed and said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"Li Shun said: "Damn, I didn''t tell you about Zhang Xiaotian at the beginning, but you can guess, I know you can guess He is just a move I played. Since he betrayed me for the first time, I have never really trusted him, a traitor. Is he trustworthy? At that time, I let him go and didn''t take his dog''s life immediately. It was because he had worked hard for me and sold his life. Moreover, this man, he will always be a tragic figure, and his fate will never be in his own hands. This is determined by his character and nature


    "From time to time, he will provide me with Bai Laosan''s information through some channels, but I understand the value of this information in my heart and the purpose of providing it to me Of course, I will also deliberately disclose some of our information to him through some channels, so that he can take credit in front of Bai Laosan


    "He doesn''t have the principle of being a man and doing things. He is always the master of milk and mother In fact, I knew in my heart that Bai Laosan would not really trust him and would not let him know his real secrets I''m afraid Bai Laosan is just using him Zhang Xiaotian, his fate is doomed to be a tragedy. "


    Li Shun''s words sound reasonable. I can''t help feeling sad for Zhang Xiaotian.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''m going." Li Shun said: "I see you today, nothing else, just miss you, want to talk to you You go to work, remember, when I come back, don''t let the wind out in front of Qiutong. "


    With that, Li Shun strode to the police car. Lao Qin nodded at me and followed me.


    Then Li Shun and Lao Qin got into the police car and left.


    I watched the police car leave. I don''t know the real intention of Li Shun''s coming back this time or how long he will stay in Xinghai.


    I was stunned for a long time. Then I got on the bus, caught fire, and was about to drive onto the road. Suddenly, I saw Cao Li''s BMW stop at the roadside not far away from me. Then, Cao Li and a man got out of the car.


    I know that man. He is the director of the Distribution Department of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. Cao Li said that he is good at eating inside and outside, the leader of the newspaper and the leader of the group.


    In the development of an enterprise or a unit, what it fears most is not foreign enemies, but internal traitors. Traitors can often have a huge destructive effect that competitors can''t.


    We all know that adultery is terrible, but it is often unavoidable.


    There is a Cao Li in Xinghai media group. Fortunately, I found out several attempts to contain her in time. The director of the Distribution Department of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, a person in charge of a key department, is particularly terrible.


    I didn''t start the car for the moment and sat there watching them.


    Cao Li and the director of the Distribution Department didn''t notice my car. Cao Li was standing on the side of the road with a copy of information in her hand, looking down at the information and looking up at a shop opposite.


    The director of the Distribution Department didn''t stand with Cao Li. He stepped back a few steps and kept looking around. He looked a little uneasy. It seemed that he was dragged by Cao Li reluctantly or had to come, but he was worried that he would be found when he met an acquaintance.


    I followed Cao Li''s eyes and saw that there was a newspaper box of Xinghai Metropolis Daily on the wall in front of the shop.


    Suddenly understand, Cao Li is working for me, is in progress. The information in her hand must be part of the subscriber list of Xinghai metropolis daily given by the director of the Distribution Department. Cao Li is checking it.


    I can''t see that Cao Li is really good at getting the information. She not only got it, but also checked it conscientiously and responsibly to prevent falsification.


    Cao Li is very responsible for what I have assigned. She is really responsible for it. Her attitude is commendable.


    I believe that Cao Li had two previous experiences in which it was difficult to distinguish the true and false information. This time, she will learn a lesson and be very careful not to be fooled by the director of the Distribution Department.


    Cao Li then went to the store door and directly pushed the door in. It seems that she has to ask the subscribers in person to be a customer return visitor for Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    The director of the Distribution Department stood by the side of the road and did not follow him. He couldn''t help looking around.


    I was in the car and he didn''t notice me.


    A moment later, Cao Li came out, looked around, and then walked to the right. In front of a shop on the right, there was a newspaper box of Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    The director of the Distribution Department looks at Cao Li, shakes her head and grins bitterly. It seems that she smiles bitterly for Cao Li''s distrust of herself.


    After a while, Cao Li came back and got on the bus. The director of the Distribution Department also got on the bus. Then the car started and left.


    I know that this will not be Cao Li''s first or the last one to check. Cao Li will check more places. This time, she learned to be smart, printed it out and held it in her hand.


    It''s hard to walk on the road just after the heavy snow. I feel a little sorry for the two people''s hard work.


    I started the car and went directly to the unit. When I got to the company and passed the door of Qiutong''s office, the door was open. I don''t know why, I suddenly remember what happened last night and the call Haizhu made to Qiutong in the morning. I felt inexplicable. I didn''t stop, and I didn''t turn to look inside. I planned to go directly.


    Just as he was about to walk past, there came Qiutong''s voice: "Yike --"Qiutong is calling me.


    So I stopped and went into Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong''s look was dignified and calm. He looked at me coming in and handed me a document without saying a word: "look at it --"


    I took it and saw that it was the report that the chief editor had signed and approved!


    I carefully read the comments of the editor in chief: "I agree with the opinions of the issuing company and the president of dongkai. This is the largest business operation of our group since its establishment. This business will surely write a heavy record in the history of our group''s business development This project is very good. Please coordinate with the relevant departments of advertising, distribution, finance, news gathering and editing to implement it seriously, so as to ensure the implementation of various measures and customer satisfaction. "


    After reading the editor in chief''s comments, I looked at Qiu Tong: "well What''s next? "

 Chapter 757

    Qiu Tong said: "implement You take the lead in this matter and are responsible for drafting and signing a specific cooperation agreement with Sanshui group, that is, the media enterprise strategic partnership cooperation agreement. You first make a draft of the agreement, and then I will submit it to President sun to see. After the approval of the group Party committee, I will submit it to Sanshui group If they don''t have any comments, they can sign it. "


    I said, "is the cooperation agreement in the name of the issuing company or the group?"


    Qiu Tong thought: "Sanshui group is a large enterprise group. We can''t look down on others. In the name of our group, group to group is equal."


    I said: "in the name of our group, it''s very empty. It looks like it''s not small, but it''s very empty. I think since it''s a subscription evening newspaper, maybe it''s better to use the name of the evening news agency The evening news is the media and Sanshui is the enterprise. Isn''t that right? "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes flashed: "well First, in your opinion, in the name of the evening paper Let''s see how the group leaders approve it. "


    I nodded and thought of another question: "since we don''t use the name of the issuing company, why do we have to draw up this agreement? Do we have the suspicion of encroaching on others?"


    Qiu Tong said: "no Although we don''t need to sign the agreement in our name, we won''t sign it, but in fact, it is our issuing company that operates the whole process, and this is what we contact. Therefore, we are duty bound to do these preliminary work. No one will think that we are fussy, and everyone will take it for granted. "


    I nodded: "well, OK, I''ll get it right now. I''ll show you when it''s ready."


    Qiu Tong said: "good --"


    Qiu Tong''s tone has been very light at the moment, and her eyes have been very quiet. Moreover, when she talks to me, she doesn''t look at me directly, as if she is always reminding herself of something.


    I stood there, looking at Qiutong, Qiutong lowered his eyelids: "anything else?"


    "No more." I said, but I didn''t move.


    Since the autumn Tung raised the eyelid to send out a slight sigh


    It seems that Qiutong is not willing to talk to me about anything else except work.


    I took a gentle breath, slowly turned around and walked out of Qiutong''s office. When I walked out of the door, I seemed to hear Qiutong sigh again


    Cao Teng is not in the office.


    Cao Teng hasn''t been in the office these days. Although he doesn''t know what he is doing outside, he seems to be very dedicated.


    I turned on my computer and began to draft the contract. It took me an hour to finish the cooperation agreement.


    According to what Qiutong and I said just now, the agreement will be shown to the group leaders first, approved by the leaders, and then shown to Sanshui group, and then signed. But I suddenly want to let Sanshui group know the content of the agreement first, so that they will not be too passive in the next step.


    So I picked up the inside phone and called Qiutong, saying what I thought. After hearing this, Qiutong pondered: "well, it''s OK. It''s equal to let them pass first, and then let us pass We should not let the other side be too passive when we draw up an agreement Well, you can do it. "


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up.


    So I picked up the phone to call Xia Yu and got through quickly.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha As soon as the phone was connected, Xia Yu''s exaggerated laughter came from inside: "second master, you''re on the phone It''s good to get a call from the second master early in the morning. "


    I said, "what, early in the morning, it''s more than 10 o''clock."


    "Oh It''s over ten I didn''t really notice. " Xia Yu said.


    As soon as I heard Xia Yu''s words, I said, "you You''re not in the office? "


    "No, I''m at home. As soon as I got up and took a bath, I was about to get dressed and go out. You called me. Well, I''m only answering your phone in my underwear at the moment. " Xia Yu said carelessly: "it seems that the second master has only good mouth but no good eyes I can''t see nothing Ha ha, second master, do you want to have a look? "


    Xia Yu''s words made my face a little feverish. I said, "I''m sorry. I''ll call you back when you''re dressed."


    "No, it''s not easy for you to call once. How can you hang up easily?" Xia Yu said quickly, "I have something to do. I pick it up with my hands-free. I''ll talk to you while I''m dressing Well, go ahead If you have any instructions from the second master, please tell me. The second wife is all ears. "


    I said, "I''m calling you about our cooperation in subscribing to a newspaper The leader of our group has approved this cooperation project. I just drew up a cooperation agreement. I thought you were in the office and wanted to fax it to you. "


    "Oh It''s this... " Xia Yu''s voice was a little disappointed: "you dead second master, you annoyed me with your work in the early morning. You hate me Hate, hate, hate You won''t tell me anything else. "


    I said, "what else can I say?"


    Xia Yu said: "of course there is something else to say For example, it snowed heavily last night. Would you like to take me out to the field to see the snow? Go to the seaside to see the snowy island and the snow covered jungle How nice Second master, say quickly, say you want to take the second wife out to see the snow, say quickly"I''m talking about work with you. I don''t want to take you out to see the snow!" I said it directly.


    "Oh, you''re a dead ghost. You''re so unromantic. You can''t make girls happy at all." Xia Yu yelled: "ah, it''s really wrong to be your second wife. I suffer from your mental torture all day What am I trying to do? I''m looking for my own guilt. "


    Xia Yu nags like a little woman.


    I said: "I didn''t think you were a mistress at all. You sealed it for yourself. You screamed like a real thing all day Who has wronged you? Who tortured you? You said you''d seal yourself a mistress and then torture yourself. What''s your plan? Self abuse? "


    Xia Yu yelled: "Yike, you die Yike, you heartless villain, you bully me You patted your chest and said, did I seal the mistress? You bastard, didn''t you canonize me the first time you met? Now, do you want to admit it? Want to revoke the title? I tell you, no way! Don''t even dream about it


    My head was almost blown up by the summer rain, so I said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this No more I won''t withdraw the title. You''ll continue to be a mistress yourself I won''t talk to you about that. "


    "Humph - you bad guy." Xia Yu muttered: "you made me angry in the early morning No, you have to make it up to me. You have to accompany me to see the snow


    I said, "look at the snow It''s snowing this season. The ground temperature hasn''t dropped yet. It''s melting rapidly when the weather is fine. Now the snow outside is almost melting. Where do you go to see the snow scenery Look at the mud after the snow melts. "


    "Ah Is it true? So fast? " Xia Yu said.


    "If you don''t believe it, come out and have a look --" I said.


    Indeed, now the temperature has not dropped to a certain extent, the ground temperature has not come down, as soon as the sun comes out, the snow is melting rapidly.


    "Oh So it is. " Looking out of the window, it seems that Xia Yu Well, why don''t you call me early in the morning? What''s your second master for? Don''t you know that the second wife needs you to accompany her to see the snow scenery? "


    I said: "OK, you, I don''t want to talk with you. When you get to the office, I''ll call you back to talk about the content of the agreement with you and ask for your opinions."


    "Oh, no, don''t hang up." Xia Yu said.


    "What for?" I said.


    "I''m not going to the office today You just talk to me on the phone and I''ll listen to it. " Xia Yu said.


    "Can you remember? Can you hear me I said.


    "Nonsense, you think I''m a loser!" Xia Yu said impolitely: "Du, little second master, tell the truth quickly."


    So I read the contents of the agreement one by one to Xia Yu on the phone. I read Xia Yu one by one and didn''t express my opinion.


    After reading it, I said, "give me your suggestions and opinions."


    Xia Yu said, "that''s all."


    "Yes I said.


    "I think we can The content is perfect and the words are accurate The rights and obligations of both sides are quite specific I think we can add another sentence to the first article of the agreement on the significance of establishing strategic partners. " Xia Yu said in a serious way: "since we are strategic partners, we all have mutual rights and obligations. We should carry out our work from a strategic point of view. This part seems to be a little thin There''s a fourth


    Xia Yu talks about it.


    As soon as I heard what Xia Yu said, I couldn''t help admiring her secretly. Her memory was really good. She even remembered what I just said, and the suggestions she put forward were very reasonable.


    I listened to Xia Yu''s advice carefully, marking with a pen.


    Xia Yu talked for ten minutes, and then said, "my suggestion is that the basic framework of the agreement does not need to be changed, and the number does not need to be changed, that is, to perfect these words What do you think? "


    I said: "I can''t see that you have a good memory, and your suggestions are reasonable. I think you can adopt I''ll revise it right away. "


    Xia Yu began to laugh and said, "well, er ye, er Nai is not a rice bucket I tell you, my memory is amazing, I can recite pi to 100 decimal places, do you believe it


    I said, "really? I can''t believe it. "


    Xia Yu said, "if you don''t believe it, just listen Listen to mistress give you a performance You first Baidu next PI behind the number, and then I began to recite


    I came to curiosity, so I quickly searched the decimal point behind PI in Baidu, and then said to Xia Yu, "OK, let''s go."


    ¡°3¡£ 141592653589793238462643383279¡­¡­¡± Summer rain then began to quickly back up, back very skilled and fluent.


    I quickly focused on the core, sure enough, the summer rain is severe enough, can really recite to the back of many.


    When Xia Yu finished, I couldn''t help but praise him: "yes, you are really good It''s amazing"Ha ha..." Xia Yu laughed: "it''s something I can recite in high school. It''s not unusual Well, second master, do you want to be proud of your mistress? "


    I said: "ha ha, OK, then be proud and proud Why do you have such a good memory? "


    Xia Yu said: "first of all, I have learned the whole brain speed reading and memory technique Secondly, fool, don''t you know that women''s memory is always better than men''s? "


    I said, "I know whole brain speed reading, but I''ve never heard of women having better memories than men."


    Xia Yu laughed: "many men forget when they meet, many words men say and many things men do. But women can remember him, what he said and what he did for many years or even for the rest of their lives. "


    I said, "Oh, that''s what you mean."


    Xia Yu said: "nonsense Just like you said that I sealed the mistress myself. You totally forget that this is the first time we met. You sealed it to me. You forget it very quickly, but I won''t forget it. "


    I wry smile: "you are borrowing a question to play."


    Xia Yu said, "isn''t that true? Don''t dodge, don''t dodge. "


    I said, "I didn''t dodge, I didn''t dodge."

 Chapter 758

    Xia Yu said: "between men and women, forgetful men are always men, heartless men I forget what I said, but women don''t For the man you like, every word you say will be firmly in mind


    "I know that many times, you men love and hate women who have a good memory. When a man asks a woman where your socks are, you want her to have a super good memory.


    "But more often, men hope that a woman''s memory is not so good, because a woman with a good memory can remember all the good memories that men have given her, and can''t forget all the bad memories that men have brought her."


    I was a little disappointed and said, "when do you think men don''t want women to have a good memory?"


    Xia Yu said: "when The woman miscarried, but the man who was her boyfriend didn''t accompany her to the hospital. The man who usually washes her feet can''t understand. At this time, the man hopes that the woman''s memory is not so good


    "A man once had an unforgettable love affair. When a woman makes trouble with a man, she always takes out his old love and laughs at his green or great love. The man who is going to marry a woman is not happy. At this time, the man hopes that the woman''s memory is not so good


    "When a woman is young and has just become a wife, she is gentle and lovely. She worships a man as a God, and the stars change. When a man becomes a bad old man, the woman starts to get angry. In front of the man, the woman recounts the romantic past of a man when he was young, one after another. The man who has been unable to accompany her for half of his life is stunned Men want women to have less memory


    Xia Yu said glibly, and I was stunned.


    "Hey, hey Second master, do you think I''m right? " Xia Yu said.


    "Well Perhaps, yes I said.


    "What may be right is absolutely right!" Xia Yu said: "in fact, I know that women have such a strong memory. They search and record men''s heartbreak and misfortune in their minds. They constantly expose and report him in their lives. They are also referred to as revenge by men. I also know that all men don''t like to welcome women to revenge."


    "Why." I said blankly.


    "Because A vengeful woman always remembers things that men think should not be remembered, so that they can take root in her mind and grow into a towering tree, which can''t be pulled out When the revenge woman attacked, she was overwhelming and aggressive, which seriously disturbed his life order


    "Women are always thinking about whether to marry him or not? Do you want to divorce him In this way, a man will be very distressed. He can''t understand a woman''s extraordinary memory. If her memory is not so good, if she is not so vengeful, if she remembers his good and forgets his bad, if she selectively remembers, can they live a better life


    "Men laugh at women, but they don''t know that women''s revenge is because she can''t forget it, because she can''t accept it. I can''t accept it because I love and care too much And a woman, one day, will sadly find that she can''t fully understand the man she loves most, and she can''t control all the thoughts and behaviors of a man. "


    "You know so much." In my heart, I have to admire Xia Yu. In fact, she is a woman with brains. She is not a woman with big breasts and no brains as I always thought.


    "I don''t know much, it''s just a little knowledge that life tells me Plus I am good at inductive thinking brain summed up a little experience Xia Yu said: "in fact, I often think that if I meet a man I really like, maybe a woman can be a forgetful and confused woman as a man wishes In fact, I really want to be a forgetful woman now. "


    "Oh..."


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    "You''re playing dumb for me."


    "I didn''t pretend to be stupid."


    "You''re continuing to play dumb."


    "I didn''t." After a pause, I decided to change the subject: "are you dressed?"


    "What? Would you like to come and have a look? "


    "No, no, that''s not what I mean I''m just asking you... "


    "Well, it''s already on." Xia Yu said.


    "Well First of all You do your work, I do mine. " I said.


    "No more words? What I said just now? " Xia Yu said.


    "That''s not It''s just, I''m in the office right now, and I''m busy. " I said.


    "Well, I won''t pester you today. I know you''ll have a headache if you stick to me all the time I''ll let you off today. " Xia Yu said generously and hung up the phone.


    I was relieved, put down the phone, thinking about Xia Yu''s words just now, I was a little stunned.


    After a long time of stupefaction, I recovered and began to revise the cooperation agreement according to Xia Yu''s suggestions and opinions. After more than half an hour''s hard work, I finally completed the project.


    It''s noon. It''s time for lunch.I will type out two copies of the agreement, ready to go to work in the afternoon to Qiutong.


    After I finished, I was going out to eat when I got a call from Cao Li.


    "Honey, come to my office I got what I wanted for you Cao Lixi Zizi said.


    When I heard that, Cao Li came back after verification. She got the information I wanted.


    I put down the phone and went downstairs to Cao Li''s office.


    When I came to Cao Li''s office, I was about to knock on the door. Suddenly I felt a little uneasy, as if a pair of eyes were watching me behind.


    I don''t know if it''s instinctive or intuitive, but that''s how it feels.


    So I stopped, stopped, and then looked around as if I didn''t notice


    When I scanned the second floor of the distribution company, I saw Qiutong standing at the window of the corridor, holding both arms and looking at my direction.


    Seeing Qiutong, my heart clapped.


    Just now when I went downstairs, I passed Qiutong''s office. The door was closed. I thought Qiutong had gone out for dinner. Unexpectedly, she didn''t leave. Now she just came out and just stood in the corridor to see me.


    My heart suddenly felt a burst of emptiness, I felt like I was doing something shameful to be discovered.


    I turned to look at Qiu Tong, his face can not help showing a bit embarrassed expression.


    Qiutong must have seen my expression. I seem to see her nodding at me and smiling. I don''t know what her smile means.


    I couldn''t help but smile at Qiutong and nod.


    Qiutong then turned around and disappeared from the window.


    I couldn''t think much, knocked on the door of Cao Li''s office, and then pushed the door in.


    Cao Li was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed. When she saw me coming in, she looked at me with a smile: "coming -"


    I nodded, turned back, closed the door, walked over and sat opposite her.


    Cao Li first handed me a thick stack of materials: "look, I''ve got what you want I printed it out. "


    I took it and looked at it: "50000?"


    "60000!" Cao Li said.


    "Why 60000?" I said.


    "Isn''t it to be more secure? I''ve exceeded 10000 of the tasks you gave me. " Cao Li said triumphantly.


    "Oh Directly? No electronic version? " I said.


    "There''s an electronic version, of course." Cao Li said and handed me a USB flash drive: "this is a new USB flash drive I bought specially for you. It is specially used for testing this information."


    I took the USB flash drive, put it in my pocket, and then put the information on the coffee table: "can the content be true?"


    "Make sure that It''s absolutely true. " Cao Li affirmed: "I''m good at learning this time. I specially printed out this copy, and then randomly checked it according to the details above. I asked that guy to accompany me to check more than 60 subscribers, and all of them were correct I''ll pay the guy when it''s checked out. "


    "Pay? You paid him back? " I said.


    "What do you think? Do you think that dog day will give it to me for free? " Cao Li said: "I bought it with money. A subscriber paid one yuan. That son of a bitch did it as a business. I offered him fifty cents for a subscriber. He would not do it. He had to pay two yuan for one. After repeated bargaining, he finally made a deal with one yuan I paid 60000 yuan for these things. "


    Cao Li really bled for me. She got 80000 yuan from Xinghai Metropolis Daily and gave me 20000 yuan, leaving 60000 yuan. She went back this time, but instead of returning to Xinghai Metropolis Daily, she went back to the director of the Distribution Department.


    "The price is not small It''s not small. " I said, "it cost 60000 yuan."


    "As long as it''s what you need, as long as you''re happy, I''m willing to spend 600000." Cao Li looked at me and said, "I''m willing to do anything for you Go through fire and water. "


    I was moved and looked at Cao Li: "why do you treat me like this? Am I worth your kindness? "


    "Of course it''s worth it You are the most priceless treasure in my heart It''s worth whatever it costs for you. " Cao Li said: "you are my most cherished man, I am willing to do anything for you, as long as you are happy, as long as you are happy."


    I said, "when you do this, I suddenly feel a little overwhelmed I feel like I owe you something. Well, I''ll pay you the 60000 yuan later. "


    "Don''t say that, baby What I do for you, you don''t need money to repay As long as you can understand my heart, as long as you have me in your heart, as long as you can give me a little space in your heart, I will be satisfied. "


    Cao Li looked at me and her voice became soft: "money is nothing to me. What I value most is your people. I just want your people Of course, when I get you, I will also give myself to you, my body, my soul, my everything, I am willing to give it to you At present, what I desire most is to give my body to you, so that you can possess me crazily, occupy me and ravage me... "Cao Li looked at me eagerly in her eyes.


    I said: "don''t say this every time you meet, OK? If you say that, I''ll be very stressed. I told you that I''m not a casual man. I won''t have sex with women casually I have a girlfriend and I''m responsible for both her and myself. "


    Cao Li looked at me angrily: "you are a man who has no mind to turn around. There are several men who have no mind to turn around like you these days. I didn''t force you to break up with your girlfriend. I just want to provide you with my body to let you vent. I''m willing to be a tool for you to vent your desires. Why can''t you think through it Stupid, circuitous, I have never seen such a dull man as you


    I look at Cao Li and don''t talk.

 Chapter 759

    Cao Li nagged for a while, and then said, "ah - but on the other hand, the more you are like this, the more I like you. These days, men like you are really rare. The rarer things are, the more precious they are and the more worthy of concern You can rest assured that I will not let you go. Sooner or later, I will get you... "


    I didn''t pay attention to Cao Li''s words. I picked up the information in my hand and weighed it: "did you print this one? Do you still have a backup electronic version or printed copy? "


    Cao Li glared: "what? You don''t trust me? You suspect I''ve left you behind? I''ve got a copy of the electronic version. I''ve even given you the USB flash drive. Of course, this is the printed copy. "


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. This print is useless now. I''m worried."


    "You''re worried about the sequelae, aren''t you?" Cao Li said with a tone of ridicule, took the information and stood up: "I will destroy this print in front of you."


    With that, Cao Li put the printed data into the file shredder beside her desk and started the machine. For a moment, the data became pieces of paper.


    "Then you should be relieved?" Cao Li squinted at me.


    I was relieved and stood up: "OK, thank you for your hard work -"


    "how? Are you leaving now? " Cao Li looked at me with lost eyes.


    "What else do you want?" I looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, I remind you that this is in your office. It''s in broad daylight. Although it''s noon, someone will come in at any time."


    Cao Li glared at me for a while, then suddenly laughed: "well, I don''t plan for the moment, I plan for the long term I won''t force you. You can go if you like


    I gave Cao Li a smile: "remember, this matter should be highly confidential..."


    "Don''t remind me, I understand! I know what''s at stake. " Cao Li said: "you are a heartless man I think you''re just using me to do things for you. When you''re finished, you''ll pick up your pants and leave. It''s sentimental to plug in and hang out, but it''s meaningless to pull out and hang out Do you mean to use me


    I said, "whatever you say, don''t you want to use my ideas except to do that with me?"


    Cao Li said for a moment, "I I... "


    I said: "I''m afraid we are all making use of each other Just don''t want to say it In fact, it''s nothing hard to say. If you use me, I''ll use you too. Isn''t that just for mutual benefit? "


    Cao Li snorted for a long time and said, "I''ll use you, at least with my feelings for you. At least I''ll give you back I don''t think I''m the only one around you who can make use of you. Qiu Tong is the one who can make the most of you No, she''s not just using you, she''s just playing with you You''ve done so much for the distribution company. What did she give you? I can see clearly that when your utilization value is gone, she will definitely kick you far away This woman is the most vicious and despicable. You must be on your guard against her. "


    I said, "if, as you say, Qiu is always the most vicious and despicable woman, what about you? What are you? "


    Cao Li said, "I What''s wrong with me? "


    I said: "let''s talk about it. I''ve already seen that you always have an irresistible jealousy towards Qiu. You''ve been trying to replace it."


    On hearing this, Cao Li suddenly laughed: "good boy, you are such a smart man. You can see that Yes, I just hate her. Why can she get what I can''t get? Why can she climb higher than me? Why can she be more beautiful than me? Isn''t that her face? What can she do better than me? The position of the general manager of the distribution company should be mine, not hers The things between me and her are our women''s things, women''s hearts, you will never understand


    "Why do I want to replace it? I''m not thinking about you. If I really become the boss of the distribution company, what harm will it do to you? You will only be better than now, you will only get more benefits, earn more money and have more power than now She is vicious and despicable. Hum, I''ll be more cruel than her. I''m treating her in the same way For her, I will never let it go. One day, I will let her know my aunt''s strength. "


    Cao Li starts to be cruel and looks a little ferocious.


    I looked at Cao Li''s beautiful face and thought it was extremely ugly. I know that Cao Li will never let Qiu Tong go. She will certainly frame Qiu Tong with more vicious and sinister tricks than before.


    Woman''s jealousy is really terrible!


    "Since I dare to say these words in front of you, and reveal my heart, it shows that I have great trust in you. I know that you don''t like Qiutong either. I know that you have a clear idea. She will only use you to extract your surplus value. In fact, you hate her I know you will never tell her what I said to you, will you? " Cao Li looks at me.


    I nodded, seriously said: "indeed, you are right, I will never tell her what you said about her I won''t tell her a word. "Cao Li said with a smile: "that''s right. I know that we are in a trench after all. We are a couple of revolutionary lovers. We sublimate our feelings in the pursuit of common cause In the end, we''ll have a good harvest in business and love. "


    "You speak better than you sing." I suddenly burst into laughter, which made Cao Li a little confused, and then she began to laugh foolishly.


    I then turned around and walked out of Cao Li''s office and went directly to the fast food restaurant outside the company for lunch.


    After lunch, I went back to the office, read the newspaper for a while, read the work time in the afternoon, picked up the cooperation agreement with Sanshui group and went to Qiutong office.


    The door of Qiutong''s office was open. She was sitting at her desk, holding her chin and thinking about something.


    Seeing me coming in, Qiutong sat up straight and looked at me.


    I went to Qiutong''s desk and put the agreement on her desk.


    Qiutong picked up the agreement, and I sat on the chair opposite her.


    After reading it, Qiu Tong said, "this agreement has been consulted by Sanshui group?"


    "Yes, Xia Yu has put forward some amendments, which are very pertinent." I said.


    "Well, good." Qiutong then picks up the inside line and calls Yunduo to come.


    Cloud soon came in, Qiu Tong handed the agreement to cloud: "sent to Mr. Sun review."


    The cloud took it and promised to go out.


    Then, I felt as if nothing had happened and got up to leave.


    "Ike, you wait." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I sat down again.


    Qiutong looked at me with calm eyes: "Haizhu and I called this morning."


    "Well, I know. I was having breakfast and I was right next to her!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped, pondered, and then said: "in fact, during this period of time, I have been reviewing myself."


    "Review what?" I said.


    Qiu Tong didn''t answer me. He stood up, went to the window, held his arms, and said quietly, "I don''t want to say anything more, yi Ke. In fact, there are some things that I don''t want you to know I know that human beings are the most complex emotional animals. Sometimes, driven by their own emotions, human beings will fall into uncontrollable loss, in which they may act irrationally. "


    I looked at Qiutong''s back, feeling a little sad.


    "It''s hard for Qiutong to turn around and be responsible for his own behavior in the real life However, this is definitely not the reason and excuse for self indulgence When you indulge yourself, you can''t hurt others. This is not only responsible for others, but also responsible for yourself. "


    I looked at Qiutong: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "don''t cheat yourself. You know what I''m talking about in your heart. You know everything. "


    I sighed, "OK, I understand."


    "Today Haizhu called to invite me to play with her when I have time. I agreed, but suddenly I was afraid to see Haizhu. I really had a sense of fear. I was afraid to see Haizhu I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed to see her. " Qiu Tong''s voice was filled with deep remorse: "sometimes, no matter what a person is doing, no matter what he has done, even if he hasn''t done it to any extent, it''s unforgivable and unacceptable to have an idea in his heart I really want to say to you and Haizhu, "I''m sorry."


    I stare at Qiu Tong, and I feel sad and bitter in my heart.


    Qiu Tong sat back at his desk and looked at me with bright eyes: "Yike, I hope, I can only hope, I must hope, we will always be good colleagues, good friends Haizhu and I will always be good sisters I know that the most difficult thing for a man is to overcome himself, his heart I don''t know if I can really defeat myself completely, and I don''t know where I can go. However, in the face of reality and morality, I have no other choice. I have to work hard to do so. "


    "I hope so." My voice is a little hoarse.


    I understand what Qiu Tong means by saying these words. I know that she is blaming herself, she is alert, she is warning herself, and she is trying to control her heart.


    I don''t know if I can accept what Qiutong said. I don''t know if the relationship between Qiutong and me can really persist as she said. I don''t know if her reason can really overcome her feelings forever. I don''t know if her heart is still wandering between rationality and sensibility.


    "People are the strongest, but at the same time they are the most vulnerable People are the simplest, but at the same time they are the most complex. " Qiu Tong lowered his head and sighed deeply, which contained unspeakable difficulties and tangles.


    My heart also sighs deeply


    After a while, Qiu Tong raised his head: "OK, let''s not talk about this I sincerely hope that I, you, you and we can have a beautiful and harmonious tomorrow, and that we can always be best friends. "Said, autumn Tong smile, seems to smile very relaxed, seems to have got some relief.


    I don''t know if her heart is really relaxed and free, but at least it seems so.


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "when you get off work at noon, you are in director Cao''s office."


    "Well Go to her for a little bit of work. " My voice sounds weak.


    "Well..." Qiutong stopped, and suddenly laughed: "maybe I shouldn''t ask you this. After all, it''s your personal business."


    "You are the leader, you can ask." I said.


    "Leadership Ha ha... " Qiu Tong continued to smile: "thank you for always taking me as the leader. In fact, according to your ability, you can not take me as the leader."


    "But I do take you as the leader. I always obey you." I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a long time, his eyes were a little dazed, and then said: "recently, you have more frequent contact with Director Cao."


    My heart a tight, autumn Tung seems to feel what?

 Chapter 760

    I nodded and said, "how do you know?"


    "I saw it by chance, and I overheard it."


    "I have nothing to do with Director Cao. It''s my job to find her."


    "In fact, you can''t go to her directly for work. You are a little overstep..." Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    "Oh I''m going to skip the next level... "


    "Look, I''m interfering in your privacy again I think it''s ultra vires. "


    "Ha ha, not really." I smile, thinking about Qiu Tong''s intention of asking me this. Does she realize the real intention of my contact with Cao Li? Or does she suspect that Cao Li and I have something disgraceful?


    Qiu Tong stood up again, went to the window, looked out of the window, and said for a moment, "Yi Ke, I have always believed in your character and personality, and in your principles of doing things."


    "Well..." I look at Qiu Tong''s figure.


    "When it comes to doing things, I always believe that no matter what I do, the premise is that I can''t harm others'' interests and don''t exchange my own gains for others'' pain Similarly, even if others have done something harmful to themselves or to their disadvantage, they may not necessarily have to take your unkind and unjust way to repay one another. " Qiu Tong said softly.


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel a little flustered. Her words, intentionally or unintentionally, seemed to strike my heart. It seemed that she saw through the real intention of frequent contact between Cao Li and me.


    I said: "I don''t agree with you. If other people have been deliberately plotting against you and trying to hurt you, you may not be a good way to solve the problem by blindly giving in and avoiding. If you go on like this, you will become more and more passive and lose the initiative. In the end, you will be unable to defend yourself In my opinion, at an appropriate time, it is not necessarily impossible to return one report to another. If others are unkind, of course we can be unjust. This is called treating others in their own way. "


    Qiu Tong turned around and said, "it''s a good saying to treat people in their own way. I don''t deny the correctness and rationality of this saying. However, I don''t think it''s proper to treat people in a way that you are not benevolent and I''m not righteous. Maybe we have different understanding of this sentence."


    "How do you understand that?"


    "My understanding is that we should abide by the principle of being kind to others, but it does not mean that others will be friendly to us. When others offend, humiliate us, or deliberately provoke us, we might as well fight back.


    "Of course, when you fight back, you can''t say rude words or dirty words that lose your identity, and you can''t fight back too much to cause more damage to the other side. It''s often said that the point of the needle is opposite to the point of the wheat. If the other side stabs us with the point of the needle, but we fight back with a knife and a gun, it''s too much. "


    I didn''t think much of Qiu Tong''s words and said, "you are the logic of the weak I show disdain. "


    Qiu Tong laughed, sat down at his desk and looked at me: "in fact, you don''t get angry even if you despise me. However, I think it''s a wise man''s logic."


    "How can I see it?"


    Qiu Tong said: "for example, we all know the story of Yan Zi''s envoy to Chu. After Yan Zi met the king of Chu, the king of Chu looked at his height and appearance and said," I''m afraid there is no one in Qi. " Yan Zi replied, "there are more than 7000 families in Linzi, the capital of the state of Qi. People are close to each other and shoulder to shoulder. Unfolding the sleeves can block out the sun and sweat like rain. How can we say that there is no one in the state of Qi?"


    "The king of Chu said," in this case, why did you send a man like you as an envoy? " Yan Zi replied: "Qi sent envoys, each with its own target, sent wise people to visit wise monarchs, sent incompetent people to visit helpless monarchs. I was the most incompetent person, so I had to send envoys to Chu." As soon as Yanzi''s words came out, the king of Chu was immediately embarrassed.


    "The king of Chu failed this time, but he was not reconciled, so he arranged another scene to humiliate Yanzi. He invited Yanzi to drink. Just as he was happy, two men came to the king of Chu with a man. The king of Chu asked, "what are the people tied up for?" He replied, "he is from the state of Qi and has committed theft."


    "The king of Chu looked at Yanzi and asked," are the people of Qi good at stealing? " Yan Zi replied, "I''ve heard of such a thing. Orange trees grow south of the Huaihe River. If they grow north of the Huaihe River, they are orange trees. Although the leaves are similar, the fruit tastes very different. Why is that? It''s because the water and soil conditions are different. Now this man grew up in the state of Qi and didn''t steal. When he arrived in the state of Chu, he began to steal. Did the soil and water of Chu make him like to steal? " The king of Chu said with a smile, "a saint can''t joke with him. Instead, I''m looking for bad luck."


    "In the confrontation with the king of Chu, Yanzi did not say a word too much, nor did he angrily accuse the king of Chu of being rude. He just followed the words of the king of Chu and maintained his national dignity and personal dignity in the way of "the tip of a needle against the wheat". Don''t you think that he is using his wisdom to treat people with his own way? "


    I listened, but I was silent.Qiu Tong continued: "a writer has just published a book and is receiving congratulations from his peers. One man said, "I like your book, too. Who wrote it for you?" The writer immediately said, "I''m glad you like my book, so who read it for you?"


    "Obviously, this man''s words were meant to be insulting and provocative, but the writer didn''t accuse him of slander angrily, and didn''t try to find others to prove that he didn''t copy. Instead, he used the other person''s words to fight back Do you think it''s a good way to return one report to another? "


    I watched Qiutong intently and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong also said: "in some cases, although what others say does not involve personality and dignity, when they use their own" Tao "to speak, they can not persuade them with our" Tao ". At this time, we might as well use the other party''s" Tao "to refute him. There is a joke circulating on the Internet: a headmaster saw the students climbing the wall and asked, "why don''t you walk through the school gate?"? The student pretended to be cool and shook his head, said: "xxxxx, don''t go the ordinary way!" The principal then asked: how can you get out of such a high wall? Students then said: XX, everything is possible!


    "The headmaster then asked a few questions, and the students all answered with advertising words. When the headmaster saw that he had no choice, he said directly: Well, since your behavior of climbing the wall violated the discipline of the school, I will give you the punishment of recording a serious demerit. The students were so anxious that they didn''t find the right advertising words to deal with it. They asked directly: why? The headmaster said: xxxxx, I am in charge of my territory


    "If the principal and the students don''t use their own way of education, they will use their own words. But the headmaster borrowed the students'' way of speaking, and as a result, the students were speechless You said, "is this another way of being unkind to you and unjust to me?"


    I grinned silently and nodded: "well You have many examples


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "there is more."


    "Speaking -"


    Qiu Tong said: "once upon a time, there was a son of a rich family who failed repeatedly and was despised by the whole family. His father was a bachelor in the cabinet at that time. He was famous all over the world and had great power. Unfortunately, this gentleman did not seem to have his share in the imperial examination. Although he had a lot of experience, he had nowhere to show it. This buried "thousand mile horse" had no choice but to sigh to himself.


    "What''s puzzling is that his son was appointed number one by the emperor when he took part in the palace examination for the first time. This gentleman was criticized by his father for losing the face of the whole family. He was not only inferior to his white haired father, but also surpassed by a yellow haired child. This gentleman is eloquent and has been silently enduring the scolding of his father.


    "One day, his father began to scold him in front of many relatives and friends. He couldn''t help refuting his father, saying: my father is a cabinet bachelor, your father is just a fisherman; my son is a famous scholar, and your son is a scholar who failed in the examination for a long time. Your father is no match for my father; your son is no match for my son. That is to say, you are short of me. Why do you scold me all day? The cabinet scholar couldn''t help laughing when he heard this plea, and he never blamed him again


    "The son of the cabinet bachelor, though not as famous as his father and son, is a debater. In the dialogue between him and his father, he used the technique of making use of his power to speak, which is equivalent to praising the other side while belittling the other side. His father reprimanded his son, and he used it to fight back against his father and set off with his son. In addition, he confronts with his father, which makes the whole debate ridiculous. Although the reason is wrong, the skill is superior, so that the cabinet scholars can no longer scold him in public


    "Therefore, for those who are not convenient for you to criticize or contradict directly, it''s very suitable to use this strategy of using other people''s strength to hit them. You slap them with a smile, and they won''t get angry, and you have achieved your goal."


    "Is this the legendary story of the spar sculls flying away?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated I just follow this story to illustrate this truth. In our marketing, we can also use this way to fight back against each other. "


    "How to use it?"


    Qiu Tong said: "for example, when you are discussing the quality of a product with a customer, the other party suddenly expresses an opinion, saying that their product is a patented product after numerous experiments, and there is no problem of substandard quality at all. If you want to refute him at this time, you''d better not refute him with any information or the test conclusion of authoritative people


    "You just need to say: you''re right, but in the process of using, the product does break down, and our operation method is completely in accordance with the instructions in the manual. I absolutely believe that the manual compiled by your company should be flawless, but how to explain it At this time, the other party will have nothing to say, but also can not be angry with you


    "I see what you mean. People who are tough or self righteous are always willing to think that they are the best debaters and that they are impeccable. In fact, this is a kind of stupid and no strategy accomplishment psychology, as long as you fight back effectively, will make the opponent obediently submitQiu Tong nodded with a smile: "exactly There are always some unreasonable and selfish people in the world. When we meet these unreasonable people, the best way is to treat them in their own way. I''m afraid that what I''m talking about here is somewhat different from your understanding just now. "


    I nodded: "well You are the wise way, I am the reckless way


    Qiu Tong said: "therefore, when we are doing things, if others hurt or infringe on you or your friends, you may not have to take extreme ways to revenge, you can use other wise ways to solve the problem


    "If the other party is unkind, we can''t be unjust. Otherwise, we will lower ourselves to the same level as the other party. If the other party is a villain, we may not see how aboveboard."

 Chapter 761

    After listening to Qiu Tong, I can''t help but think of the recent mischief between Xinghai Metropolis Daily and Cao Li. The other party is really unjust, but I have defused the threat of the other party through my wisdom, so that the other party didn''t achieve its goal and didn''t succeed. If I use Cao Li''s subscriber details to punish the other party, don''t I put myself at the same level as the other party?


    The other side''s action is very dirty, my action is also contemptible.


    If Qiutong knew that I had done such a thing, she would despise me deeply and even be extremely disappointed with me. From then on, she would put me into the ranks of shameless people.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling a bit ashamed and uneasy. Qiutong doesn''t know what I''m doing. The words she said to me are obviously not aimed at this. She seems to come for the frequent contact between Cao Li and me recently. She believes that I won''t have any relationship with Cao Li, but she seems to be worried about what extreme measures I will take for her Revenge Cao Li, she is using this way to enlighten me and remind me.


    I didn''t want to insert willows into the sky, but Qiu Tong''s words just now hit another thing on my mind at this time. In fact, I''m also worried about my behavior towards Xinghai Metropolis Daily. I don''t want to be a noble person, but I don''t want to do mean things, even though the other side is not benevolent.


    I feel in a trance that I can''t cheat my heart, nor can I cheat Qiutong, let alone live up to Qiutong''s expectation and trust in me. I''ve cheated her enough and can''t make it worse!


    When I got back to the office, I was still thinking about it, thinking about what Qiu Tong said. I couldn''t calm down for a long time. Sometimes I felt ashamed, sometimes I felt confused, sometimes I felt ignorant


    I took out the USB flash drive, looked at it for a long time, and finally made up my mind. I got up and went out of the office, went to the bathroom, and threw the USB flash drive into the sewer


    Back in the office, my heart suddenly became relaxed.


    The USB flash disk is gone, and the customer information of 60000 Xinghai Metropolis Daily is gone. I have to get 50000 free subscriber lists for Sanshui group.


    I decided to implement the method that I told Qiutong before, and mobilize my salesmen to make statistics within their respective regions, and make statistics on the list of non evening news subscribers.


    Although this method is original and requires some effort, it is practical and accurate, which can ensure that it will not repeat with the existing subscribers. Moreover, the key is that I am safe and steady in doing so.


    Of course, in doing so, I can''t treat my people badly. I will give them some extra labor compensation.


    In the afternoon of that day, I held a meeting of all the staff of the second business department, and divided the task of collecting 50000 non evening news subscribers'' lists, 1000 for each. I asked for specific and detailed addresses and contact information, and gave you 10 days to complete the operation. I thought that everyone would put forward all kinds of difficulties and demands, but I didn''t expect that everyone agreed happily, and no one showed embarrassment and worry.


    "What? Do you think this job is easy? In fact, I know that this will make you pay a lot of extra labor. This task does not belong to your own work. You can put forward your own ideas and requirements, and you can say whatever suffering you have. " I said.


    We all chuckled. An older salesman said, "manager Yi, of course, we know it''s not easy and it''s not our job. But no matter how difficult it is, no matter whether it''s our job or not, as long as it''s the job you put forward, the big guy will guarantee the quality and quantity of the work and won''t let you down."


    I said: "of course, I will give you some labor subsidies. We can''t let you work in vain."


    Another salesman said: "manager Yi, if you say this, you will see the outside world. How do you usually treat big guys? We all have a steelyard in our hearts. Don''t talk about money with us. It hurts our feelings to talk about money Doing things with you, money is one thing, pleasure and happiness is another


    After listening to this, I was very touched.


    "In fact, manager Yi, we don''t need 10 days to finish the work you gave us. I can''t see that all the big guys can deliver the goods to you in three days."


    "Why?"


    "You forget that when we do business, we all have a detailed customer file in our hands according to your requirements. Many of our logistics customers are customers who don''t subscribe to the evening news. Big guys have 3000 or 2000 customer files in their hands. It''s a very simple thing to pick out 1000 I''ll be able to provide a thousand high-quality customer lists tomorrow. "


    This reminds me, yes, how can I forget this? These guys have a lot of customer information of logistics distribution in their hands, and they file their own customers. Hearing this, I can''t help feeling a little relaxed and happy.


    "Yes, manager Yi, I can deliver the goods to you tomorrow even if it takes 10 days." Everyone said.


    I laughed and said, "shit, cool, ok Thank you for your support. However, we still need to pay you the service fee. "


    "Ah, manager Yi, I''m not happy to mention money. At the beginning, we followed you for money, but now, it''s not just about money There are feelings in it The reason why we work so hard, on the one hand, is to make money to support our family, on the other hand, is for you. " A salesman said.Another salesman then said, "manager Yi, we''ll follow you. You''ve never been ungrateful to your brothers. Everyone''s eyes are bright, and they all look in their eyes and keep them in mind. Now that you need us, we are duty bound to do it. Moreover, it doesn''t take much effort. If you always raise money, you look down on us People say, "is that right?"


    "Yes," they all agreed.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed happily and said, "thank you very much I thank you for your love for me. Although you are not willing to pay me, since you have paid for your work, you still have to pay for it. I can''t exploit you. Ha ha ha. In this way, I will send you a unified blank form for subscribers. You can go back and fill in it according to this mode. You are required to write neatly and make no mistakes, especially the telephone number Wrong Fill in all unified to the office, and then the office centralized input computer, made into electronic documents


    With that, I told the office to send the blank form I printed out to you.


    "Manager Yi, you''re very good. You''ve got 100000 newspapers in one go. When can we do business like you?" A salesman said.


    I said: "this thing, opportunity and chance, I bumped into it blindly, coincidentally Of course, this opportunity is not for everyone. It''s always for those who are prepared. After working with me for such a long time, your experience, ability and level are gradually improving. This is the accumulation of your quality. Maybe you will make a big list at any time. "


    "Manager Yi, do you think business depends on strength or opportunity? If you want to make a big business, do you need to give gifts to customers? " There is a salesman''s question.


    Before I had time to answer, another salesman asked, "manager Yi, do you need to be familiar with many hidden rules in the society to do business? Is it more beneficial or harmful for us to be familiar with these hidden rules in our work and life?"


    I thought about it and said: "brother, no matter what you do, no matter when, your strength is always" I think an experienced person is a wise person. This is another kind of wisdom in life. You can be a person and handle affairs. It''s not a bad thing. It''s no harm to be familiar with the hidden rules. "


    "Manager Yi, what do you mean when you said that everything is knowledge and what is an article?" A salesman said.


    I said: "the world is full of knowledge, and the human experience is the article. This sentence is said by brother Cao who wrote a dream of Red Mansions. There are many words in this sentence, which are very useful for us to do business in the workplace."


    "Ha ha, the book of changes is really humorous. The words in a dream of Red Mansions can also help us in our business." Everybody laughed.


    I said: "brothers, listen to me, what the world says is to understand the truth, what the human relationship is to understand the truth. These skills are really useful in our modern workplace. What''s the most important thing to work well? Of course, it is a good interpersonal environment and working environment. People often say that emotional investment is to improve the interpersonal relationship around.


    "To improve interpersonal relationship, it''s not to simply treat people to dinner and greet each other with a smile, but to show your sincere and frank heart and show your personal charm. As long as you treat others sincerely, think for others, and help others at a critical time, you will surely get rich rewards. "


    Everyone looked at me and listened carefully.


    I went on: "some people list the harmony of interpersonal relationship as one of the top ten treasures of life. Why? Just because people are social people and society is human society, everyone can''t exist independently without society, especially today, when science and technology are highly developed, social division of labor is highly professional, and the pace of life is highly fast, in the workplace, we need to cooperate with each other to complete a lot of work. Therefore, harmonious interpersonal relationship has almost become the foundation for us to settle down. This is the truth of the so-called home and everything. "


    "Oh Apart from the harmony of interpersonal relationship, what else is the top ten wealth in life? " Someone asked again.


    I said: "another thing is the ability to understand people, which is also one of the top ten treasures in life. I quite agree with it. The ability to understand people is a necessary condition for building a harmonious interpersonal relationship, because the understanding of people is the foundation of harmony and cooperation between people. If we think about the ability to understand people, it may be related to our lives. Zhang Fei in the Three Kingdoms can be said to be a typical example of his death


    "In fact, the harmonious interpersonal relationship and the ability to understand people, I personally think the more important significance is to create a person''s good mood. As a matter of fact, Cao laofuzi has long summarized the ability to understand people and the harmony of interpersonal relations. That is to say, all things are learned, and human relations are learned. "


    Some of us listened, but still nodded.

 Chapter 762

    Looking at their expressions, I thought about it and said: "although some people list the harmony of interpersonal relationship and the ability to understand people as the wealth of life, although I quite agree with it, I also believe that many people may not think so, because I am me and you are you. You may be the credo of your life to open the door on the roof and dig a well in the kitchen pit. You may also be an expert in the world who is drunk and wakes up only by you. You may be a genius who has a festival before you are unearthed and who is not modest and proud of the world in the depths of Lingyun


    "But one thing you have to remember is that you live in this real society. You can''t exist without this reality. Since you can''t, you have to adapt to it In fact, in our work and life, we often meet people who lack the basic understanding of others. They will become dirty if they don''t agree with each other. As long as they don''t like it, they will do their best to insult and abuse.


    "Let''s think about it. In the real society, how can a person who everyone looks at have a harmonious interpersonal relationship in his work and life? Can''t a person understand others in real life? Maybe the society is empty, but the people in the society, you, me and him in the society are real


    "In a word, tolerance leads to integration, quantity leads to understanding, and good cooperation leads to harmony Society is a big school. Everyone can learn things and human feelings here. They are the examiners of this school. If you learn to be proficient, you will be a good article Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Ha ha, I see." Everyone seemed to understand me and nodded with a smile.


    With a smile, I took out a box of cigarettes, pulled out one by myself, and then threw the box to everyone: "smoke by yourself -"


    I continued to chat and laugh with you while smoking.


    Inadvertently, I took a look outside the conference room and saw Qiutong standing in the corridor outside the window, watching and listening with great interest


    See autumn Tung, my heart slightly move, can''t help but see a few more eyes.


    Found that I saw her, Qiu Tong gave me a smile, and then walked away.


    After the meeting, it was almost time to get off work. I remembered that I didn''t go to Haizhu company for some days, so I drove directly to spring travel company.


    Winter is the off-season of tourism, but in spring tourism, there are still many guests, in and out are to register and consult the individual.


    I went in, and xiaoqinru saw me and cried to me happily: "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    I smile at small pro Ru: "ha ha, little guy, more and more beautiful."


    Xiaoqinru laughs.


    I looked at the guests at the counter and said, "are they all casual?"


    "Yes, sister Haizhu has recently launched several ice and snow tour routes. Many guests are very interested in them, and there is an endless stream of consultation." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Well..." I nodded and said to xiaoqinru, "you are busy. I''ll go in and have a look."


    I went directly to Haizhu''s office. Haizhu was busy with something in it. Seeing me coming in, she looked up and laughed: "brother, you''re here."


    "There are a lot of guests. I heard xiaoqinru say that you have launched several ice and snow tourism routes." I sit across from Haizhu.


    "Yes, during my last meeting in Harbin, I reached a cooperation agreement with several travel agencies over there. Winter is the off-season, so we should ensure that the off-season is not weak. In addition to the traditional southern tourism routes, we also focused on ice and snow tourism routes, and launched several ice and snow tourism routes with ski resorts There are also rural tour routes for hunters and herdsmen in the Great Xing''an Mountains. " Haizhu said.


    "Well, good Are there many teams recently? " I said.


    "It''s OK. Domestic tourism has maintained a stable situation, while overseas tourism has increased a lot. They all go to Bali, Saipan, Maldives, Singapore and Thailand." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "team tour takes up a large amount of funds, the company''s liquidity is really enough?"


    I am a little worried that withdrawing the 450000 yuan will bring passivity to the operation of the company.


    Haizhu said: "hee hee, of course, that''s enough. To tell you, our company''s current working capital is more than 1 million By the way, after the group of Sanshui group has been sent out, they are going to hold a large-scale national customer Association recently, which is also held by us, half of which are meetings and half of which are tourism. "


    I laughed: "it seems that we have really become their long-term partners."


    Haizhu said: "they are very satisfied with the large-scale tourism and holiday project we have done for them."


    I said: "tourism is to do service, and service is the foundation of tourism enterprises We should continue to work hard to improve the quality of service The service is endless. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well..."


    I said, "by the way, how are the old employees now?"


    Haizhu said: "what old employees?"


    I said: "I used to work with piglets. Piglets are left to our old employees."


    Haizhu said, "Oh, you say this They''re all very good. None of them left. They''re all doing very well. They''re basically business backbones. Their income is higher than that of piggy at that time. "I nodded, "well, good."


    "Of course, we can''t live up to the expectations and instructions of piglets. Piggy is our benefactor... " Haizhu said: "if there were no piglets, where would there be our company today By the way, brother, why did piggy go so long and never get any news? "


    I said: "recently, there is news that she is very good in Canada, and her life and work are very smooth."


    "Oh, how do you know? She contacted you? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I said: "she contacted Qiutong. Qiutong told me."


    "Oh..." As soon as she mentioned Qiutong, Haizhu suddenly looked a little dejected and said, "she told you, why didn''t she tell me?"


    I said, "not yet."


    Just then, Haizhu''s office door was knocked several times, and Haizhu said, "please come in -"


    then, Qiutong pushed the door in with a smile, carrying a bag in her hand.


    "Here comes sister Qiu." The sound of Haizhu was a little unexpected.


    Seeing Haizhu and I were there, Qiutong said with a smile, "you are all here Sister Haizhu, I haven''t come to see you for many days I''ve come to tell you a piece of good news today. Piggy has news. Everything is going well in Canada. No, she sent me maple leaf candy, a special product from Canada. I''ll bring it to you for a taste. "


    With that, Qiutong put the bag on Haizhu''s desk and opened it. Inside, there was a delicately packed candy.


    Haizhu looked at the candy on the table, at me, and at Qiutong. Her face was a little unpredictable.


    "Sister Qiu, sit down." Haizhu said faintly.


    Qiutong sat on the chair next to me, and then handed the candy to Haizhu and me: "Hey, taste it, this maple leaf candy is delicious, so sweet Xiaoxue likes it very much. "


    Haizhu and I took the candy. Haizhu peeled off one and put it into our mouth to eat. We nodded: "well, it''s very sweet."


    I don''t like sweet food. I put it aside.


    Qiutong also peeled off one, ate it, and looked at Haizhu with a smile. It seemed that there was a faint uneasiness and guilt in the smile.


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong and said, "it''s rare for qiujie to come here..."


    "Ha ha, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I''ve been very busy recently. I didn''t come here." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Haizhu did not speak, while chewing sugar, while looking at me, and looking at Qiutong.


    I was a little hairy in Haizhu''s eyes, and Qiutong''s expression was also a little flickering.


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu suddenly began to laugh in a low voice, which made her face look a little ugly and made her smile more meaningful.


    Qiutong and I have a look at Haizhu.


    "You two..." Haizhu said with a smile: "you two are very interesting. If you don''t come, you''ll come with your front and back feet I think you have agreed to come together It''s a play for me. "


    Haizhu''s voice was a bit annoyed by being fooled, and a bit ironic.


    Haizhu''s words, I was stunned, did not expect to have been speaking implicitly mild Haizhu suddenly out of such words.


    Qiutong''s face turned pale and embarrassed.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense, as if the air had solidified.


    For a moment, Qiutong reluctantly smiles: "sister Haizhu, we We haven''t agreed to come together. I''m I''m only here to send you candy from piglets. By the way, I''ll tell you about piglets. "


    "Oh Really That''s a coincidence What a coincidence. " Haizhu''s face did not believe, or a smile: "that is my heart, I seem to have some villain''s heart, isn''t it?"


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu with sincere eyes: "sister, I didn''t mean to say that you are thoughtful, just We really didn''t come together through negotiation I think, maybe, you misunderstood I haven''t come to see you for many days. In fact, I always want to come to my sister''s place to have a chat with you. "


    "Ha ha, sister Qiu is really good at speaking. She speaks better than she sings." Haizhu said impolitely: "I can''t speak, and I can''t turn a corner. Elder sister Qiu, you have a large number of adults. Don''t see eye to eye with your younger sister. I can''t sing, I can only say I''m a fool. I don''t know how to look at people, and I can''t see through them. Ah, I often can''t see through the people around me. "


    Qiutong''s face turned red and white, her voice trembled slightly and said, "I''m sorry Sister, if my sister does something wrong, please bear with me I really am I really treat you as a good sister I I I''m sorry


    "Ah, sister Qiu, look at what you said. I know you always treat me as a good sister. I know that since you treat me as a good sister, naturally you won''t do anything sorry for my sister. Why do you say sorry? I''m sorry. I can''t understand it. I can''t afford it If you want to say I''m sorry, it''s my sister''s fault. You see how impolite I am to talk to my sister today... " Haizhu''s voice is still a bit ironic, and a bit subdued."Sister I... " Qiu Tong''s lips trembled slightly, his face was very ugly, but he could not speak.


    "Well, sister Qiu, don''t be like this. It''s painful for someone like you. It seems that I bullied you. I dare not bully my sister... " Haizhu said, "well, sister Qiu, look at your face. It''s so ugly."


    Qiu Tong then forced a smile: "ha ha My sister is really joking. Where can my sister bully me By the way, I still have something to go first. Keep busy. I won''t disturb you I''ll see you again some other day... "


    With that, Qiutong stood up.


    "Ah, sister Qiu, why did you just come here and have to leave? I''ll take a seat again. I''ll treat you to hot pot in the evening I haven''t seen you for many days. Let''s have a good chat. " Haizhu said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really have something else to do. Another day." Autumn Tong said, Chong Haizhu nodded, barely smile, and then left in a hurry.


    "Sister Qiu, come back when you have time..." Haizhu sat there motionless.


    After Qiutong left, Haizhu gave a sneer.

 Chapter 763

    I look at Haizhu. Haizhu stares at me with no weakness in her eyes.


    "Zhu, what did you say just now?" I said, feeling very angry.


    "What? What did I just say? " Haizhu said.


    "What do you say? Qiu Tong is kind-hearted to come to see you, to tell you the news of the pig, to send you candy, how do you How can you talk like that? " I said.


    "What? You feel bad, don''t you? " Haizhu said.


    "I You... " I couldn''t speak for a moment and was choked by Haizhu''s words.


    "What? You feel guilty, don''t you? " Haizhu stares at me.


    "I..." I''m still speechless.


    "I don''t think you''re the only one guilty." Haizhu sneered: "what is guilty conscience? I''ve seen it today You, you didn''t expect me to have the courage to say these words today. You, you all think Haizhu is gentle and easy to bully, don''t you?


    "I tell you, I can be tolerant and gentle in other things, but I will not give in to the principle, and I will not be vague in the event of involving my life-long happiness. My happiness depends on myself to defend and strive for, and I must have a solemn and clear attitude to defend my love."


    Haizhu''s words are firm, without hesitation.


    After watching Haizhu for a long time, I sighed: "a Zhu, don''t think so much. Qiutong is a rational person. She won''t do anything wrong to you. She always regards you as a good sister. She won''t hurt you She''s engaged to Li Shun. Soon, they will get married. She and I are just working together. Don''t think so much about it. "


    "I don''t want to think so much You think I think so much If you hadn''t forced me, I would have thought so much? " Haizhu''s voice suddenly choked: "don''t want me to think so much, you take practical action, don''t let me feel uneasy, you say she won''t hurt me, then, what about you, will you hurt me? Will you hurt our love


    "I I will not hurt you, I will be responsible for our love I will be responsible for you. " My voice sounded weak: "I will remember your kindness to me, and I will treat you well."


    "I''d like to believe it, but I''m willing to Why are there always some impure things interfering with me? Why are there always some ambiguous feelings eroding my heart


    Haizhu''s voice was a little sad and sad: "I know it''s wrong to say that about sister Qiu today. I know I have a bad attitude towards her today. I want to control my emotions. However, seeing her, seeing you, and seeing you come in together, I really I can''t help it. "


    I said, "today is a coincidence You really think too much. "


    "Coincidence Why are there always coincidences? Why do so many coincidences happen between you? Why do I happen to see so many of your coincidences? " Haizhu asked me: "are there few coincidences between you? Do you want to continue to use coincidence to explain more things between you? You You... "


    I''m speechless.


    After a moment''s silence, Haizhu said sadly, "I don''t understand why my fate is like this. When I meet a man I love, I encounter so many worries. It''s not enough to be a thief. There''s a half true summer rain, a half crazy summer rain, and a bright or dark autumn Tung


    "What''s more, your honest looking good anda cloud, why hasn''t responded warmly to Haifeng''s pursuit all the time? Although she and you have the name of brother and sister, I know why she suddenly proposed to marry you as anda. She Who knows what she thinks? Oh, my God. What''s going on? Why. Why do I meet all of these


    Haizhu said painfully, her eyes turned red and her throat choked.


    I silently looked at the sad Haizhu, and felt extremely heavy and tangled in my heart. An unspeakable taste came to my heart.


    I took out the tissue and handed it to Haizhu. Haizhu took it and wiped the corners of her eyes. After a while, she sighed and said, "brother, do you think I''m making a fuss Do you think I''m just cranking Do you think I''m annoying


    "I don''t think so Maybe, I understand your inner thoughts, maybe, I should understand you Maybe it''s all my fault I''m really not a good man I''m really not a good man. I''m a real jerk I I''m sorry I said, with some heartache and guilt in my heart, and remorse.


    I know Haizhu can''t be blamed for all this. She has her inner world, her thinking logic and ideas. Haizhu is so painful and tangled because of me. All this can only be blamed on me.


    However, I can deeply remorse myself, but I can''t get rid of the complex in my heart, which can''t be waved away


    I want to make efforts to face the reality, I want to make efforts to accept the reality, I want to make efforts not to have those unrealistic ideas, I want to let myself return to the real reality, but However, I can''t persuade control to suppress my true heart, I can''t overcome my empty and weak soulI don''t know how long this contradiction and pain will last. I don''t know whether the extremely tangled depression in my heart will make my nerves collapse.


    "Brother, I don''t want you to say that about yourself. I know you are a good man and the best man in the world. I know that a good man like you will be favored by many women." Haizhu said: "but now you are my man and I am your woman. Love can''t be shared. Love is destined to be a proper term for a person and only belongs to one man and one woman When I came back to you for the second time, I made up my mind that I would never give up, never give up, never give up my love to anyone This man, no matter who it is


    I look at Haizhu''s clear eyes.


    "Brother, do you still love me?" Haizhu said.


    "Well, I love you -" I nodded.


    "I will always love you, I will only love you, no matter what the wind and rain, no matter how many frustrations and tribulations, I will love you, from the moment I give my body to you, I think well, in this life, I can only and only love you." Haizhu looked at me affectionately, looking a little excited.


    Haizhu''s words make me very moved, the inner self blame is also more and more strong, there is such a woman with me, what I am not satisfied with? What do I want to do? Why can''t I let go of the tangle in my heart? Why?


    I reproached myself and wanted to erase the deepest thing in my heart. However, when my consciousness just touched the edge of that thing, my heart suddenly began to tremble


    After a while, Haizhu calmed down and said, "brother, don''t be bored with today''s things. I know what I said to Qiutong today made her embarrassed and embarrassed I was a little impulsive Some time, I''ll apologize to Qiutong for what I said today. "


    Listen to Haizhu''s tone, it seems that some insincere, seems to be to appease me.


    Looking at Haizhu''s silent and worried expression, I sighed deeply in my heart.


    "Sister Haizhu, it''s time to leave." With the voice of little Pro Ru, the door was suddenly pushed open, and the girl came in directly without knocking.


    Seeing the expression of Haizhu and I at the moment, it seems that we feel the oppressed air in the room. Xiaoqinru vomits her tongue, shrinks back and closes the door.


    Haizhu and I took a look at each other, and I said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner after work."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    I stood up and looked at Haizhu: "come here -"


    Haizhu came up to me, stopped and looked at me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "be happy Make your heart simple. "


    Haizhu made an effort to smile at me. I swept Haizhu''s shoulder and gently kissed Haizhu''s forehead: "the simpler your heart is, the happier you will be."


    "Well..." Haizhu lowered her head to prevent me from seeing her eyes.


    "Look up -"


    Haizhu looks up and makes eye contact with me.


    I tried to make myself laugh and said: "in fact, I want to be a person without thought and brain. In this way, I will be very happy every day."


    Haizhu laughed bitterly: "unfortunately, you are not. You can''t Neither am I, nor can I In fact, what I care about is not how many women like you. What I care about is your attitude. As long as you are good to me, even if all the women like you, I don''t worry about anything. On the other hand, the more women like you, the better you are. Maybe I should be more proud. "


    I said, "well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s go to dinner."


    Haizhu and I went out of the office, and all the others were gone. Only xiaoqinru was cleaning up the office. When we came out, she laughed and made a face.


    "Xiaoqinru, how can you get there?" I said.


    Small pro Ru looked at the door, I looked out, the fourth brother''s taxi is parked in the road not far away.


    Haizhu and xiaoqinru clean up the office together, close the shutter door, I went out directly, and said: "I''ll go to chat with the driver who picked you up."


    "Go ahead, this elder brother is silent all day. It''s hard to say a word." Xiaoqinru said as she was busy behind me.


    I went to the fourth brother''s car, the fourth brother is half open window smoking, see me come, nodded.


    I stood in front of the door and didn''t go in.


    "Li Shun is back. Lao Qin is with him." The fourth brother looked ahead and said without expression.


    "Well, I saw them this morning." I said.


    "What is the main purpose of Li Shun''s return this time?" Fourth brother said, still don''t look at me.


    "Probably. I came back with Duan Xianglong, the Duan Xianglong I mentioned to you before Ah Lai is the one he brought back from Thailand and recommended to Bai Laosan. " I said.


    "Oh Is Duan Xianglong still in Xinghai Fourth brother said.


    "It should still be there!"


    "Why did he come to Xinghai?""I don''t know Maybe I''m looking for Bai Laosan. " I said.


    "At such a time, he suddenly came to the sea of stars." In the middle of his words, the fourth brother frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m not sure I don''t know about this person and can''t make a specific judgment. " Four elder brothers considered next, then said: "today I followed Li Shun."


    "Oh, what did he do?"


    "He and Lao Qin went to Zhuanghe during the day." Fourth brother said.


    "Go to Zhuanghe. Why do you go to Zhuanghe?" I said.


    "You don''t know where Erzi and Xiaowu are from?" Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." I said.


    "During the day today, Li Shun stayed in front of the tomb of Erzi and Xiaowu for three hours." Fourth brother said.


    My heart was shocked. It turned out that the hometown of Er Zi and Xiao Wu was in Zhuanghe. It turned out that Li Shun went to their tomb today.

 Chapter 764

    "Li Shun is a man of justice and righteousness. He didn''t let Lao Qin follow him. He went to the tomb alone, and then kowtowed three times in front of Erzi''s and Xiaowu''s grave," the fourth brother said. "Then, Li Shun sat in front of their grave and smoked. He had been smoking in silence for three hours."


    My heart was shocked again, looking at the fourth brother.


    "I hid in the distance and watched Li Shun with a telescope all the time. I saw that he was sitting there smoking and weeping. It seemed that he had shed a lot of tears. It seemed that he was weeping silently all the time." Fourth brother''s voice sounds a little emotional.


    "Oh..."


    "Li Shun is cold-blooded, but he is also warm-blooded." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    I didn''t say anything, and I was filled with emotion.


    A question suddenly welled up in my heart. Li Shun went to Erzi''s and Xiaowu''s hometown to pay homage to them. Why did he take Laoqin with him? Why didn''t he inform me? Why don''t you let Lao Qin go after you take him?


    "When you have time, take me to Zhuanghe. I want to see Erzi and Xiaowu." I said to my fourth brother.


    "Well..." The fourth brother answered and said, "by the way, wood and Huang zhe are not in Xinghai recently. They have gone to Japan together."


    "Oh..." I feel a little surprise in my heart. When Li shungang came back from Japan after killing people, wood suddenly went to Japan with the emperor. What do you mean? Will wood''s going to Japan have something to do with Li Shun? Or is there a deeper reason?


    "Wood, why do I feel more and more unable to see through It seems that this man is haunted by things, and it seems that he has some complicated and profound background. " Fourth brother said.


    "He is a leader of the Yamaguchi group of the Japanese underworld. He has a deep relationship with the Japanese As for the rest, I don''t know him I said.


    "Oh..." The fourth brother nodded: "I see Who is this emperor who follows wood all day? "


    I said, "it''s very simple, wood''s personal entourage, confidant, most effective confidant!"


    After listening, the fourth brother didn''t speak for a long time, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "What? What''s wrong with you I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say My impression of the emperor is obtained through the words of you and xiaoqinru. I don''t have much direct contact with him This man It seems to be very simple, but I always think he is a man who has a lot to hide. His heart and his words and deeds seem to be thousands of miles apart. " Fourth brother said.


    "I haven''t seen him recently, but he has helped me several times before. Of course, he has helped me without harming his interests. Moreover, I have helped him, and he seems to want to repay my kindness." I said.


    "By helping him, you mean arranging for xiaoqinru to work." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes."


    "This busy Actually, it''s not so busy Do you really think that apart from looking for you, the emperor can''t guarantee the safety of xiaoqinru? Do you think huangzhe really can''t find a better and safer job for her except for arranging xiaoqinru in Haizhu''s company? " Fourth brother said.


    "Well Your opinion is... "


    "In my opinion, this person has a far-reaching or specific purpose in doing anything. Although I can''t figure out why he has to ask you to arrange for xiaoqinru, I always think it''s not as simple as you think." Fourth brother said.


    My fourth brother''s words made me think deeply


    At this time, the fourth brother whispered: "don''t say, little Pro Ru came."


    So I pretended to be joking and said to my fourth brother, "man, you''re looking for a good job. You have a stable income. Do a good job..."


    Four elder brothers face matchless facial expression ground nods, don''t talk.


    "Hee hee, you see, he won''t talk to you." Xiaoqinru came over with a smile and got into the car. Then the fourth brother started the car and left.


    Haizhu closed the door of the company and came over: "brother, let''s go."


    At this time, it was dark. Haizhu and I walked to my car together.


    Walking to the car, Haizhu and I got on the car. I started the car and got on the road. I was about to ask Haizhu what he wanted to eat. Suddenly, my mobile phone rang. It was Haifeng''s.


    "Where is it?" Haifeng said.


    "In front of Haizhu''s company Just about to drive away! " I said to Haizhu, "it''s Haifeng."


    Haizhu nodded.


    "Haizhu with you?"


    "Yes


    "Don''t go. Wait for me for five minutes. I''m in a taxi. I''ll be there in a minute." Haifeng said and hung up.


    I turned to Haizhu and said, "Haifeng will arrive in five minutes!"


    "Oh, yes, let''s have dinner together I haven''t seen him for days Haizhu said.


    "What would you like to eat?" I asked Haizhu.


    "I want to find a quiet place. I can eat anything. As long as it''s quiet, I want to be quiet." Haizhu holds her forehead with her hand."Well Let''s go to the island and have western food. " I said.


    "Well, good." Haizhu nodded.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Haifeng will come later. Don''t look bitter and bitter."


    Haizhu reluctantly laughed and then said, "what''s the matter? You''re worried about showing up in front of your buddies? I''m afraid your brother will see you bullying his sister? "


    I laughed and said, "Hey - did I bully you? Dead girl, I just don''t want Haifeng to worry about us. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let Haifeng see my mood change without you saying Besides, even if you really bully me, I don''t have to go to Haifeng to complain. "


    "Why? You can go and complain I said.


    "I''m not used to that." Haizhu said.


    I know that Haizhu is the kind of person who likes to carry things by herself. Apart from me, she usually doesn''t tell others about her worries. Even to me, I don''t know how much she can tell me.


    After a while, Haifeng arrived. Without saying a word, he got on the back seat of the car and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Brother, I want to eat Western food. Can I go to the island?" Haizhu looks back at Haifeng and laughs.


    "Yes, you can eat whatever you say!" Haifeng said happily.


    Then I drive away, Haizhu and Haifeng chat, Haifeng seems to be a little absent-minded, there is not a match to perfunctory Haizhu.


    To the island, we went straight to the second floor, to a small single room, ordered Western food and drinks.


    At this time, Haifeng said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, you haven''t called your parents for several days, have you?"


    Haizhu said: "yes, these days are very busy, very tired."


    Haifeng said: "dead girl, no matter how busy you are, you can''t forget your parents. I just called my parents today. Now I''ll call my parents. My mother wants to die of your little cotton padded jacket."


    When I got to Haizhu''s cell phone, I turned my eyes to chat with him Don''t hang up in a few words. Talk to mom more


    "I see." Haizhu pouted, stood up and went out with the phone.


    As soon as Haizhu went out, Haifeng quickly closed the door and then turned back to sit down. At this time, I saw Haifeng''s expression suddenly become serious.


    At this time, I realized that Haifeng had deliberately opened Haizhu. He had something to say to me alone.


    "What''s the matter, say it!" I know that Haifeng likes to blackmail me by playing tricks on me. Looking at Haifeng, he said with indifference.


    "Damn it, I was entertaining clients at InterContinental today. Guess who I met?" Haifeng stares at me.


    "I don''t know until you say it. If you don''t say it, where can I guess?" I said casually.


    "Damn it - you can''t guess, you can''t even think of it." Haifeng said.


    "Who? Speak quickly - don''t tell me the truth I said.


    "I wipe it. I see Duan Xianglong''s dog day He''s in the sea of stars Haifeng said with exaggerated expression.


    "Oh..." I looked at Haifeng quietly: "you see him."


    "Yes I saw Duan Xianglong, "Haifeng said." I was seeing the guests off in the hotel lobby when I saw him coming out of the elevator with a black flat headed man of the same grade At the beginning, when I saw him, I doubted that I had recognized the wrong person. I never thought that I would meet him here by chance


    "But my eyes can see clearly. It''s really him When I saw him, he also saw me, so I thought, after all, we are classmates, friends and fellow villagers. Since we meet, we always have to say hello. This is the minimum politeness and understanding. So I wanted to say hello to him, but I didn''t expect... "


    "What didn''t you think of?" I said.


    At this time, from Haifeng''s words, I guess that the black man with flat head should be Alai.


    "I didn''t expect that he pretended to turn a blind eye to me, turned his head aside, and then wanted to leave. He seemed to see me look a little flustered and wanted to avoid me quickly..." Haifeng continued: "I felt a little puzzled and angry at that time. Damn, when you saw me, you pretended you couldn''t see me. The more you pretended you couldn''t see me, the more you wanted to avoid me. I had to stop you. I wanted to see how Duan Xianglong talked to me So I took a few steps to follow. I didn''t expect that the more I walked, the more he avoided the ground and rushed to the door


    "Oh And then what? " I said.


    "And then I was about to catch up with him when I saw that he suddenly whispered something to the black Flathead man, and then the guy suddenly stopped and blocked my way, looking at me coldly - "Haifeng said.


    "Well And then, "he said I look at Haifeng.


    "And then I said to the guy, "don''t stand in my way. I want to say hello to Duan Xianglong, who is my classmate." Haifeng said: "as soon as I finished speaking, the guy put his right hand on my shoulder and said," you''ve got the wrong person. "Then he made a big effort. I rely on it. The guy''s strength was very strong. At that time, my shoulder was so painful that I couldn''t help taking a breath Then the guy said, "don''t follow us, or you''ll die!" After that, the guy turned and left. I stood there and saw Duan Xianglong and the guy get into a van together, and then the car left the hotel. "With that, Haifeng rubbed his shoulder again: "Damn, it''s still painful here. Has that guy ever practiced it? How can he be so severe?"


    After listening to Haifeng''s narration, I feel a little afraid. Haifeng says hello to Duan Xianglong rashly. He doesn''t know that Duan Xianglong is now in collusion with gangsters. Duan Xianglong is no longer a former college classmate or a former businessman. He has changed. Of course, Duan Xianglong is not what he used to be, and I am not what I used to be.


    As time goes by, we are no longer what we used to be.

 Chapter 765

    "You shouldn''t have to be so persistent in saying hello to him." I said faintly: "since he pretended not to see you, why do you have to What about classmates? What about friends? It''s dangerous for you to do this, don''t you know?


    "I guess the guy with Duan Xianglong must be his entourage or bodyguard. He must have some kung fu skills. You can''t do anything about it. You''re too busy to provoke him. Isn''t that an egg hitting a stone? Next time I meet him, stay away from him and pretend not to see him. Remember? "


    Haifeng looked at me for a moment and said, "I want to say hello to him. It''s not just a greeting. In fact, I doubt his motive for coming to Xinghai."


    "What motive?" I look at Haifeng.


    "I doubt --" Haifeng came close to me and said in a low voice, "I doubt that the motive of this dog day''s coming to Xinghai is not pure. Maybe he is looking for Donger."


    My eyelid does not lift, carry a cup of coffee to drink slowly.


    "This dog has been plotting against Dong''Er and harboring evil thoughts. Now Dong''Er is in the Xinghai, and you are in the Xinghai, so he probably knows where Dong''Er is going and then comes here Maybe he''s just looking for Dong''Er. " Haifeng said.


    "So what? Do you think Dong''Er and I still have a relationship now? " I said.


    "Though Although Dong''Er has nothing to do with you, but Duan Xianglong can''t be forced to provoke Dong''Er. He is a dirty guy with a bad mind Anyway, no matter whether Dong''Er treats us as friends or not, we still need to care about her. After all, Dong''Er came to Xinghai for you. After all, Dong''Er had that relationship with you After all, I always feel that although Dong''Er has prejudice against us, her essence is not so bad I don''t want to see Dong''Er hurt by Duan Xianglong. " Haifeng said.


    I silently drink coffee, did not speak, my heart filled with waves of bitter ripples.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to inform Dong''Er and remind her to be on guard against Duan Xianglong." Haifeng said.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, don''t get involved in this. I will do it Remember what I said. When you see Duan Xianglong again, don''t provoke him. You should never know him. "


    I have a serious expression.


    Haifeng looked at me in silence.


    After a while, Haifeng said, "in fact, I know that Dong''Er has never given up on you. She is determined to stir up a quarrel between you and Haizhu."


    My eyes sank and I looked at Haifeng.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand all the time. Since Dong''Er is like this now, he didn''t give up on you. At the beginning At the beginning, why did she have to leave you? Why did she have to be so heartless? " Haifeng said.


    "You care too much." I said.


    "I know that Dong''Er hates me and Haizhu, but I don''t blame her. In fact, I don''t think it''s easy for Dong''Er to come from ningzhou to Xinghai for you." Haifeng continued: "although I always wanted Haizhu to be with you, at the beginning, I didn''t have any idea to break you up. I always wanted you to be nice, but she destroyed her love by herself. Since she didn''t cherish it, and Haizhu has already completed her once, no one can say anything about Haizhu now with you


    "Dong''Er should be able to understand this, but she just can''t figure it out. She thinks that Haizhu and I have taken some intrigues to separate you from her. Alas My bad reputation as a villain is rooted in her heart Not only me, but Haizhu. "


    Haifeng sent out bursts of bitter smile.


    I said, "let''s not mention the past Let the past go forever. "


    My voice was hoarse and heavy.


    Haifeng looked at me: "you still have Donger in your heart, don''t you?"


    I looked at Haifeng: "now this situation, you say this is interesting?"


    Haifeng said: "I can understand if you don''t say it. After all, Dong''Er is your first love. You have been together for so long First love, always unforgettable, I understand


    I said, "Haifeng, can you stop talking about this topic? Are you tired? Why do you worry so much? "


    Haifeng sighed, "I said this to remind you to cherish the present and treat my sister well I''m the only sister Also, my best friend, only you I give my closest sister to my strongest brother. Do you think I can stop worrying? "


    I said, "I know OK, let''s not talk about this Tell me about you. How are you and cloud now? "


    Haifeng was stunned when I mentioned the cloud, and then said, "I still like her and adore her as always On the surface, clouds can''t pick out any flaws for me It''s just that what I want is her real heart, not her body I have been working hard. I think I will melt her heart with my own sincerity and get her love from the bottom of my heart. "


    I understand Haifeng''s words, I understand the status of Haifeng and clouds, think of what Haizhu said in the office in the afternoon, I can''t help but sigh deeply, feel a bit helpless and powerless, as well as the deep love and pity for clouds."There are two things in the world that can never be forced. When I was young, I was interested in learning. When I grew up, I was in love." After a pause, Haifeng said, "in fact, in love, sometimes a person who suggests you leave may be the one who loves you the most. A person who wants you to give up may be the one who cares about you most. A person who is eager to be out of touch may be the one who is most concerned about you. A person who leaves silently may be the one who most hates you. Our fuckin ''life is spent in such contradictions and tangles. Love is not a game to be together. Love is just a pain to miss you and have to leave. "


    I looked at Haifeng: "what do you mean?"


    Haifeng said: "what''s the meaning? Can''t you talk about it?"


    I said, "what''s on your mind?"


    Haifeng said, "nothing."


    I looked at Haifeng and said, "you''re trying to force me."


    Haifeng said: "I''ll pretend to be you Go to hell Don''t cheat me... "


    I said: "do you feel a little bitter and tired in your heart?"


    Haifeng said, "what''s the matter with you? Why not be tired? Bitterness is the original flavor of life, and tiredness is the essence of life. No matter how far you go, no matter how high you stand, no matter how much you get, you can''t get rid of the entanglement of hardship and tiredness. Life is a kind of bearing, a kind of pressure, we move forward in the burden, and strive in the pressure. No matter where we go, we should learn to support ourselves, give ourselves more encouragement when we fail, give ourselves more warmth when we are lonely, and strive to make our heart lighter and our spirit lighter Do you think so? "


    I looked at Haifeng and didn''t speak.


    Haifeng took a sip of coffee and said, "what a bitter coffee. I forgot to add sugar."


    I thought about Haifeng''s words just now, but I still didn''t speak.


    We were all silent for a moment.


    At this time, Haizhu pushed the door and came in. Her face looked very light. It seemed that a phone call with her mother made her feel better.


    "Finished?" Haifeng looks at Haizhu.


    "Yes, I finished. I had a good chat with my mother for a long time." Haizhu sat beside me with a smile.


    "How fast." Haifeng said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed and then looked at the things on the table: "Hey - what are you doing now? Why don''t you eat?"


    "Isn''t it waiting for you to join us?" Haifeng said to stand up: "unfortunately, you can only eat together, I just received a phone call from the unit, there are important things to go back to deal with."


    "Ah You''re not eating? What''s so urgent? Can''t you leave after eating? " Haizhu said.


    I can see that Haifeng doesn''t want to have dinner with us. He came to see me tonight just to tell me about Duan Xianglong. Maybe he has plans in the evening.


    "No, I have to go." Haifeng said and touched Haizhu''s head: "girl, accompany your brother to eat slowly, your brother should go first."


    "Really going?" I sat there looking up at the peak.


    "Well..." Haifeng nodded to me, his eyes moved, as if to remind me not to forget what he told me.


    I nodded: "well, I won''t keep you."


    Then Haifeng left, leaving me and Haizhu.


    "Ah, brother Haifeng is really busy. It''s not easy to be a person in charge of a unit. It''s hard to earn money." Haizhu said to himself.


    I said, "Zhu, eat."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    We ate in silence.


    "My mother asked about you when she called me just now." After a while, Haizhu said softly.


    "Oh, how are your parents?" I said.


    "Well All right Haizhu said: "my parents are still at leisure, just thinking about me and Haifeng, and you..."


    "We are all adults. Don''t worry about it." I said.


    "That''s what I said. I told my mother the same way. But the old man''s heart is always out of his control. The mother is worried when her son walks thousands of miles..." Haizhu said: "the heart of parents, perhaps only after we are parents can we really understand and experience."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Mom asked about us." Haizhu said and looked at me.


    "Oh, what did you say?" I said.


    "Ask us when we will be engaged." Haizhu said: "according to the custom of our hometown, we always have to get engaged before we get married."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and looked at Haizhu: "what did you say?"


    "What''s your plan first?" Haizhu smiles at me.


    I said, "listen to the old people Listen to the old people in both families. "


    Haizhu laughed with satisfaction and said, "ha ha, that''s what I told my mother My mother means to settle the marriage early, so that the old man''s heart is also stable Of course, my mother said, "I also need to ask your parents for advice."


    "Well..." I nodded: "my parents have long expected me to marry my daughter-in-law into the family I''ve been looking forward to having grandchildren. "Haizhu laughed happily for a long time, but there was a trace of uneasiness and worry in her eyes. After a while, she said, "you are the only son. Of course, your parents hope you can have a son to carry on the family of the old Yi family."


    I said: "maybe, I''ll have a little more firepower then. It''s not impossible for me to get a baby."


    Haizhu smiles again, with a trace of uncertainty in her eyes.


    I said, "what? You don''t seem confident? Don''t you think my tadpole has extraordinary vitality? "


    Then I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s nose.


    "Confident How can we not have confidence? " Haizhu seemed to be amused by my words and said with a look of fascination and longing: "ah, if only we could have a pair of twins At that time, the son will be named Keke, and the daughter will be named Zhuzhu If that were true, how happy we would be... "


    I joked: "when you two little rabbits, son and daughter drink one, I''ll lose my share."


    "Screw you, it''s not serious!" Haizhu hit me with her hand and laughed shyly.


    After dinner, we had a coffee for a while, talked about the company for a long time, saw that it was late, called the waiter, checked out, and then left the room, ready to leave.


    We''re going through the hall.


    The lighting in the hall is very warm, the guests in twos and threes are talking quietly while drinking coffee, and the soothing music permeates the space gently.


    Haizhu is in the front, I am in the back. While walking, Haizhu looked around at will.


    All of a sudden, Haizhu''s steps stopped and her eyes were staring at a corner of the hall by the window.

 Chapter 766

    I also stopped and followed Haizhu''s eyes.


    I see Qiutong, sitting alone in a seat by the window, with a cup in front of her, holding her chin and looking at the city with dim lights outside the window.


    Qiutong''s expression seemed very quiet, and her contemplative eyes seemed very melancholy and deep


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking at the moment, and I don''t know her mood at the moment.


    Looking at the lonely autumn Tung in the lonely corner, my heart suddenly burst of sad colic.


    Haizhu stood there watching Qiutong, I stood behind Haizhu, silent.


    A burst of singing came gently: "I will start at the dawn of late autumn, with the shaking of the iron car, with the fragrance of wild chrysanthemums, starting at the dawn of broken dreams Goodbye, youth, goodbye, beautiful pain, goodbye, youth, eternal confusion. "


    Wang Feng''s singing is a little hoarse, full of humanistic thoughts, lonely, desolate and melancholy, just like Qiutong at the moment, just like my heart at the moment.


    I silently looked at the still quiet and quiet autumn Tung, looking at her eyes that can not see.


    "The rain will slide from the fingers of memory, the bluebird dancing in blood, the straw hat whistling in the wind, and the burning wind. Goodbye, youth, goodbye, beautiful pain, goodbye, youth, forever hometown."


    As the singing continues, my heart rises and falls


    Haizhu looked back at me. I looked at Haizhu without any expression on my face.


    Haizhu pursed her lips, then went straight to Qiutong.


    I couldn''t help but follow.


    Just walked a few steps, Haizhu suddenly stopped again.


    I looked in the direction of Qiutong, and suddenly I saw a familiar figure walking to Qiutong''s seat, standing opposite Qiutong.


    This figure is summer. At the moment, he is smiling to say hello to Qiutong. Qiutong is disturbed by his meditation and looks at summer with an unexpected expression. Then he says something with a smile. It seems that summer is also here to drink coffee, just happened to see Qiutong, came over.


    "Isn''t this Xia boss and Xia Yu''s brother of Sanshui group?" Haizhu looked back at me and whispered.


    "Well, it''s..." I look at summer and Qiutong, who are talking, and see summer sitting opposite Qiutong. It seems that summer cherishes this encounter and wants to chat with Qiutong alone.


    Haizhu blinked, looked at them again, and then pulled my arm: "while they don''t see us, let''s go Don''t disturb the conversation. "


    I didn''t seem to hear Haizhu''s words. My eyes were still looking at summer and Qiutong, looking at them who were laughing.


    At the moment, I didn''t have any consciousness in my mind, so I suddenly pulled Haizhu''s arm with my backhand, and then went straight to summer and Qiutong. Haizhu was pulled by me, a little passive, and then followed.


    Haizhu and I came up to them, summer and autumn Tong saw us.


    I released Haizhu''s hand, then looked at summer and Qiutong, and laughed: "hello..."


    "Hello, chairman Xia Sister Qiu is also here... " Haizhu also said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong looked at us and said with a smile: "ah, it''s a coincidence that I just met chairman Xia and I just met you Come on, sit down


    Summer saw us, it seems a little unexpected, eyes also slightly flash a trace of regret, and then laughed: "brother Yi, boss Hai, what a coincidence, I just came out from dinner with my friends in the private room, just saw Mr. Qiu, just came, you also came."


    I am not polite to sit next to the summer, Haizhu also sat next to Qiutong, I said: "yes, it''s a coincidence, Haizhu and I just finished dinner in the private room, just about to leave, just happened to see you."


    Qiutong then waved to the waiter and asked for another cup of coffee for each of us.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent. It seemed that they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    For a while, looking at Qiutong in summer, she said, "qiuzong''s friend is elegant. I enjoy coffee and watch the night by myself."


    Haizhu said: "ha ha, sister Qiu has always been an elegant person No, I know how to make money in business all day. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "ah - Chairman Xia, sister Haizhu, don''t say that. I''m a simple person. I just like to sit by myself when I''m free."


    Summer said: "then the appearance of the three of us, does not disturb your interest?"


    Qiu Tong said: "sitting alone has the artistic conception of sitting alone, and gathering together has the humor of gathering together. It''s all good. It''s all different I didn''t say you''re not welcome... "


    Everybody laughed.


    Summer said: "in fact, sometimes, after busy work, I also like to sit alone I like to sit alone at dusk. "


    "Ha ha Sitting alone at dusk Brother Xia seems to have a different artistic conception I said.


    Summer smiles: "sitting alone at dusk, by the sea or on the top of a mountain, watching the dusk spread little by little, like an orange gauze, obscuring the world in a warm picture. It''s really delicious to sit alone in the wilderness and enjoy the quiet beauty of dusk"Why does chairman Xia like to sit alone at dusk? I really like to watch sunrise and sunrise by the sea." Haizhu said with a smile.


    Summer smiles: "sitting alone at dusk is like sitting in a poetic mood and a picturesque landscape. Facing the picturesque brilliant clouds and hazy landscape, you can immerse yourself in the confused twilight, choose to blend with the dusk and return to silence. In the silence and confusion, we can feel the return of nature and the harmony between man and nature. You can also use the orange clouds to boil the silent mood and imagine life in the silent dusk; use the gurgling water to conceive the feeling and experience of sitting alone in the dusk


    "At this time, I often think of Lu You''s famous poem: by the broken bridge outside the post house, there is no owner. It''s Dusk alone, more wind and rain. Blooming quietly in loneliness, withering quietly. Sitting alone at dusk, experiencing wind and rain. Dusk is lonely, dusk is beautiful, dusk is lonely beauty, in this lonely beauty, feel the incomparable boundless and hazy, feel the magic and greatness of nature, how small is man! How naive and ridiculous is the idea of trying to transform nature, and how stupid and pathetic is the act of destroying nature at will. "


    It seems that the summer seems to want to show me another style besides being a big boss and businessman in front of Haizhu and Qiutong, and begin to express feelings.


    Haizhu and Qiutong are looking at the summer, Qiutong said: "I can''t see that Chairman Xia is still so petty bourgeois."


    Summer smile: "in fact, the vast is a kind of beauty, hazy is also a kind of beauty, the nature of a mountain and a water, and where is not beautiful? In fact, to feel with heart, to look at the mountains, rivers and vast fields around us with awe, even if we sit alone at dusk, we still feel a kind of warmth and a kind of implication. Although there is a little melancholy and loneliness, the beauty that permeates the body and mind is still unspeakable. "


    Getting the praise of Qiutong, summer seems to be more and more interesting.


    "Well Chairman Xia described to us a beautiful and wonderful picture of harmonious integration of human and nature It''s beautiful. " Qiu Tong nodded.


    Summer smiles happily and looks at Qiutong and says: "it seems that Qiutong always likes to sit alone at night..."


    Qiu Tong smile: "maybe."


    Summer said, "well Qiu always talks about the feeling of sitting alone at night. "


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong with great interest: "sister Qiu, chairman Xia just expressed the mood of sitting alone at dusk. I really want to hear your feeling of sitting alone at night What''s the difference between sitting alone at dusk? "


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "in fact, people with different moods have different feelings about the same scenery In fact, I really like the night, like to sit alone in the night Because in the night, there are many reverie mood, in the night, I do not know that people dream of a lot of wandering Sitting alone in the night, you can gently ask yourself: why is life so difficult? Why is life so colorful? Why is society so complex and changeable? "


    We listened quietly. I looked at Qiutong''s calm look and heard the bleak song. A picture appeared in my mind. It seemed that gradually some feelings were filling the void of the night.


    It seems that at this moment, I want to find the answer from that night, to find a little bit of light and shadow left by Yeke and floating life like a dream in the late night. It seems that on the wounds deep in my heart, there are evergreen flowers and those grains that feed human beings


    "In fact, everything is empty. The most practical thing is the simplicity and sincerity of the night. It can be deeply rooted in the mood of every one of us. If our heart is difficult to calm down, then everything in front of us is not calm, and is full of incomprehensible process and grace." Qiutong continued to speak softly, slowly turned around and gazed at the boundless night outside the window.


    My heart trembles slightly. Qiutong says that everything is empty, but I understand that everything is a real scene. In my heart, there is always a lot of wind and rain and sunshine, in the shadows between people


    The pathetic night, in the world between the ferocious size of the image, lingering with the twists and turns of love and hate, as well as those visible invisible eyes, in many lonely scenes, it seems to understand that one by one why.


    "Qiu Zong''s words have a different flavor." Summer nodded: "yes, no matter what kind of scenery you are facing, mood is the most important thing. Only when you are calm like water, can you have a good heart. Only when you are calm, can you have feelings in the world. Only when you are satisfied, can you be warm and cold In fact, whether it is dusk or night, in every scene, there is a symphony of life trembling


    Haizhu listens and ponders.


    Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at summer: "Xia Dong seems to have a lot of feelings about nature and life."


    "No, it''s just a little superficial." Summer said: "in fact, to see the scenery can adjust people''s mood, I like the storm, more like to see calm, I like to stand in the thunder and lightning, but more like to enjoy the peace and tranquility after the wind and rain."


    "Why do you say that?" Qiutong looks at summer.


    Summer said: "nature and human beings are closely related. The strong wind, heavy rain, lightning and thunder of nature are just its short-term sharp edge. However, if the edge is too strong, it will eventually hurt itself. In the end, it still needs to restore calm In fact, it''s not the same as being a person and doing things. "Qiutong doesn''t speak and looks at summer with appreciative eyes.


    I looked at the summer: "summer brother seems to have a deep understanding of this."


    Haizhu said: "what chairman Xia means is that you can''t be too sharp, or you will hurt yourself, right?"


    Qiutong smiles, looks at Haizhu and says, "sister, you are very smart and understand quickly I think that''s what Xia Dong means


    Summer nodded with a smile: "well, my view is that you can''t be too sharp in life. Sharp looks sharp, but it''s actually a corner that hurts others and yourself."


    I said, "I''d like to hear brother Xia explain it in detail."


    Summer took a look at Qiutong and said, "I think it''s better for Mr. Qiu to explain it in detail Qiu must know better than I do. "


    Summer seems to want to deliberately through this to observe and test Qiutong''s thought.

 Chapter 767

    "Xia Dong is testing me. Ha ha, I dare not compare with your boss. As a woman, I have no deep insight." Autumn Tung light ground smile next.


    "Qiu doesn''t have to be modest. How dare I test you? I really want to hear your views on this issue." Summer with a sincere tone, the tone is very sincere, expression seems to be very sincere.


    "Since Xia Dong has given me the examination questions, I''ll show off in front of Xia Dong." Qiu Tong laughed, then pondered for a moment, said: "the ancients said, people do not know but not sulk, not a gentleman! It can be seen that once people don''t know themselves, they will feel unhappy. This is human nature. We young people, in particular, always hope to make others know that we are an extraordinary person in the shortest time.


    "Of course, it is impossible to make the whole world know; then it is still impossible to make the whole country know; then it is still impossible to make a local people know; then at least it is necessary to make the people of a group know


    "To make people know, of course, we need to attract people''s attention. To attract people''s attention, we have to exert ourselves in terms of speech and action. Therefore, speech and action are the most effective ways to stimulate people But if you look closely at the people around you, many of them are actually people with history and experience, but they are totally opposite to you.


    They are all mediocre, who knows that their talents are from your superiors; they are all taciturn, who knows that they are eloquent; they are all ambitious, who knows that they are bold, and do not want to be inferior for a long time, but they do not want to show their edge in words It''s moving. What''s the point? "


    Everyone quietly looked at Qiutong and listened to her.


    "If you have scruples and sharp words, you will offend others. If you offend others, they will become your resistance and your destroyer; if you act sharp, you will make others envious and they will become your resistance and your destroyer. You are surrounded by your resistance and saboteurs. In this situation, if your foothold is overthrown, where will your purpose of seeking knowledge from others be realized!


    "Young people often make enemies, and they can''t mix with their colleagues. It''s because of the sharp edge of words and actions. The sharp edge of words and actions is because they are eager to seek knowledge from others. It''s because of this kind of lesson that colleagues who have already had a long history and experience in life are so shy and happy. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "you may say that such a method will never be known? In fact, as long as there is an opportunity to show your skills, you can seize this opportunity to make outstanding achievements, and everyone will naturally know. This kind of opportunity to show one''s ability does not have to be grasped. It only has to be grasped poorly. It only has to be done well, and it can''t make people particularly satisfied. You already have real ability. You pay attention to the opportunity to show your ability. You don''t have real ability. Prepare quickly.


    "In Yi RI, a gentleman hides his tools in his body. He waits for the time to move. It''s the most difficult to do without this tool. If he has this tool, he won''t have to do without it. Sharpness is harmful to you, but not beneficial. If there is a horn on your forehead, it will hurt others. If you don''t grind it, others will break your horn. If it is broken, it will hurt more So, just as Xia Dong said, the edge is the horn on the forehead, which hurts people as well as yourself! "


    "Well, well said." As soon as Qiu Tong''s voice fell, he clapped his hands twice in summer. He couldn''t help praising: "I can see that Qiu Zong is not only a woman with amazing appearance, but also a woman with profound thoughts. Such a woman is really rare From this, we can imagine Mr. Qiu''s usual style of life and work. In this way, it is reasonable for Xinghai media group''s distribution company to have outstanding performance under the leadership of Mr. Qiu. "


    "Thank you for your praise. Just now I was just talking nonsense, which made everyone laugh." Qiu Tong smiles: "Xia Dong is leading a group enterprise with tens of thousands of people. Sanshui group is famous both at home and abroad. Xia Dong is really a person with profound thinking and thinking in life and work There are many things I need to learn from Xia Dong. "


    "We can learn from each other and communicate with each other..." Summer said: "what you said just now is right in my heart. What you said is very accurate and appropriate I hope there will be more opportunities to ask Mr. Qiu for advice in the future... "


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. We are all friends. It''s OK to communicate." Qiu Tong''s words are very measured.


    At this time, the coffee Qiutong asked for us came up, and we talked while drinking.


    Summer seems to be very concerned about current affairs, and I talked about the current current current affairs topic, which is also my interest, we can''t help talking.


    Side and summer Shenkan, I pay attention to the autumn Tung and Haizhu.


    Haizhu whispered and Qiutong said something, as if they were talking about the topic between women, and they laughed gently from time to time.


    Talking to 10 o''clock, Qiutong proposes to go back, Haizhu is also tired, so summer and I stop talking, summer seems to be a little more than enough, but also some reluctant, looking at Qiutong: "how does autumn always come?"


    "By taxi." Qiu Tong said.


    "And you?" Summer looks at me and Haizhu.


    "We drove here." Haizhu replied.


    "Oh It happens that my car is parked below. Let me drive Mr. Qiu back. " Summer said enthusiastically.Qiu Tong laughed and said, "thank you for your kindness But no, I''d better take their car back. It''s just on the way. Sister Haizhu and I haven''t talked enough. "


    "Well, I just want to talk to sister Qiu more." Haizhu agreed first, as if she had something else to say to Qiutong.


    Summer eyes show a trace of regret and loss expression, and then smile: "that''s good."


    Then we went downstairs, said goodbye to us in the summer, and drove away first.


    I was driving with Qiutong and Haizhu in the back row.


    Cars pass through the city streets with bright lights. In winter nights, there are few cars.


    There was a moment of silence in the car.


    After walking for a while, Haizhu said: "sister Qiu, things in the afternoon I On impulse, I talked too much. I I apologize to you I''m sorry


    "Haizhu, good sister, don''t say that. I can''t afford it." Qiu Tong said.


    "Maybe I misunderstood you I shouldn''t have misunderstood you Ha ha... " Haizhu smiles. I sound dry.


    "Haizhu, no matter when, I will treat you as a good sister, and I will treat you and Yike as good friends You and I will always be good friends. " Qiu Tong said: "I will look at you well, I will wish you well, I will look at your happiness and happiness."


    "Well, I hope so. Then I would like to thank sister Qiu for her sincere blessing In fact, I also hope that sister Qiu can have real happiness and happiness, and sweet love. " Haizhu''s words seemed insincere, but she said it.


    Qiu Tong smiles. It sounds a little dry. She doesn''t speak for the time being.


    No matter what they really think at the moment, but at least, the superficial stalemate and conflict are gone, and my heart is slightly relaxed.


    After a while, I arrived at Qiutong''s home. Qiutong just said goodbye to us, and then I continued to drive back.


    "In fact, Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun at all Is that right? " For a long time, Haizhu uttered a sentence.


    I didn''t speak. I drove by myself.


    "Since you don''t love him, why do you want to engage him and marry him?" Said Haizhu.


    I still didn''t speak, looking at the lost night in front of me, I felt a little heavy.


    "Does sister Qiu like other men?" Haizhu said.


    I continue to ignore Haizhu.


    "How do I feel tonight that this summer seems to have a special meaning for sister Qiu?" Haizhu continued.


    Hearing this, my heart trembled, and suddenly a nameless annoyance and anger welled up in my heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Haizhu said in the back seat.


    "What do you want me to say? What are you nagging about other people''s affairs? Are you bored? " I asked in a slightly irritated tone.


    Haizhu recognized my irritability and immediately stopped talking.


    I didn''t speak any more and drove straight back.


    Stop, go upstairs, open the door, close the door, take a bath, go to bed, go to bed, from beginning to end, Haizhu is silent, did not say anything.


    I know that the worries and worries in Haizhu''s heart haven''t been put down. It''s just nothing on the surface for the time being.


    In the night, lying on the bed, I didn''t hear the uniform breathing of the sea beads.


    My brain was a little confused, and it took me a long time to fall asleep.


    Half asleep and half awake, in a trance, there is a voice echoing in my mind: there are some things missed, missed for a lifetime. People will change, keep a constant commitment, but can not keep a helpless heart. Sometimes, persistence is a burden, giving up is a relief. People are not perfect, happiness is not a hundred points, know that they do not have the ability to have so much, why ask so much


    My heart conflicts, contradicts and tangles in confusion. Inexplicable loss and sadness reverberate in my heart


    Two days later, my salesman counted and handed in 50000 complete additional report lists, and the internal staff took some effort to input them into the computer to form an electronic document.


    I will test the electronic documents to the USB flash disk, ready for Xia Yu.


    At the same time, the agreement submitted by the issuing company to establish a strategic partnership with Sanshui group was also approved after a slight modification. Two days later, the relevant leaders of both sides signed. This matter is settled, and the rest is to implement the agreement.


    I submitted the list of 50000 complimentary newspapers to Xia Yu, and they passed the examination. Then they combined it with the list of complimentary newspapers within their own group into a complete list of 100000 subscription newspapers and passed it to us.


    I gave the list to the company''s Statistical Office, which started to input the computer according to the working procedures and began to divide the delivery stations.


    This morning, Cao Teng and I were in the office. I flipped through today''s evening paper. Cao Teng sat at his desk drinking water and staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    I haven''t seen Cao Teng these days. I don''t know what he''s doing. It seems to me that he''s not all busy with his work.


    I haven''t seen Cao Teng for a few days. I really miss him, not on the basis of friendship.I looked at the newspaper carelessly. In today''s evening paper, I still saw the advertisement of looking for a good Samaritan who spent a lot of money to help Laoli by the sea. After a long time, this advertisement is still persistently published. It seems that Lao Li''s children did it. It seems that Lao li really abided by his promise to me and didn''t find the news of living Lei Feng to tell his family.


    I don''t want Lao Li to tell his family about it. I don''t want his family to thank me. It''s boring.


    However, Lao Li''s family seems to be quite reasonable. They know that they will repay their kindness.


    I looked at the advertisement and couldn''t help laughing and shaking my head.


    "Brother Yi is very happy recently." Cao Teng suddenly spoke and looked at me

 Chapter 768

    "How can we be happy?" I looked at Cao Teng and put down the newspaper.


    "100000 newspapers have been finished at once. This is a big list that the group has not had since its establishment. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you could make such a big list." Cao Teng''s eyes did not hide his envy and jealousy.


    "I happened to meet There''s nothing to talk about. Brother Cao may be able to handle a much bigger list than me. " I said with a smile.


    "2 million Commission on subscription I''m dizzy. You''ve made a fortune. " Cao Teng''s eyes are red.


    "Of the 2 million, 500000 will be allocated to the distributor, sorter and driver. I only take 1.5 million myself!" I said.


    "That''s a lot, too much. How can you take so much?" It seems that Cao Teng can''t bear me making so much money.


    "There''s a lot of commission, but how much do you have to read in the newspaper? It depends on how much benefit it brings to the group! " I said.


    "Well, it''s also Indeed, 100000 newspapers, too many Why so many orders? I think the Sanshui group is crazy. " Cao Teng said in an inconceivable tone: "he digested 50000 yuan internally and gave 50000 yuan to others. This group really has too much money to spend."


    I know that Cao Teng''s psychology is extremely unbalanced. He has always had a good psychological quality. He is good at hiding his true thoughts, but he didn''t cover up his emotions. I also know that Cao Teng is not the only one with psychological imbalance in the group. There are many people who are envious and jealous.


    However, they only saw that I got a huge subscription Commission, but they didn''t see anything else.


    "This person works in the system to get rich. Generally speaking, in an organization like ours, you are promoted before you get rich. Unlike me, you have no political future. You can''t get rich, but you get rich." Cao Teng in jealousy at the same time did not forget to belittle me, showing his identity and my different.


    I said: "God is fair. Since I don''t have any political future and can''t be promoted, I''d like to make up for it so that I can earn some money and have a psychological balance Of course, brother Cao and I can''t compare. You are a member of the system and a national cadre. You have more chances to get promoted and get rich in the future. What is the money I earn? In the future, you will make more money than me, much more money. "


    Cao Teng seems to find some comfort and balance from my words, but his face still seems to be a little unwilling. He seems to be unable to accept that I can earn this income.


    I looked at Cao Teng''s expression and thought it was very funny. I laughed: "brother Cao, in fact, with your ability, you can make a bigger list and get a 200000 one."


    Cao Teng looked at me: "brother Yi must be very happy and even proud at the moment."


    I said, "I can''t talk about complacency, but happiness is necessary. We must be happy."


    Cao Teng''s expression suddenly flickered. He looked at me with a smile: "brother Yi, don''t be too happy. Hold on. Be careful that happiness will bring sorrow."


    I said with a smile: "well, thank you for reminding me. I must hold it."


    Cao Teng gave me a deep look. His eyes were a little overcast, and an imperceptible sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth.


    My heart a shake a move, busy to see, but can''t see.


    I rubbed my eyes and thought I was dazzled just now.


    Cao Teng said, "why does brother Yi rub his eyes?"


    I said, "I want to see brother Cao clearly."


    Cao Teng laughed: "ha ha, brother Yi is so humorous. I can''t be more simple. What I''m showing in front of you now is my true face. Look Take a good look. "


    I laughed: "in fact, sometimes, knowing people''s faces and not knowing people''s hearts Being in the same office with your brother Cao, I have to be careful. "


    Cao Teng looks up and smiles. I look at him and laugh.


    After laughing, Cao Teng looked at me: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''ll laugh at whatever you laugh at!" I said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi''s words just now sound very harsh, but I can see that brother Yi is a real person and a pleasant person. I appreciate your sex. However, you really don''t have to be so attentive to me. I really treat you as a good brother. You used to be, are now, and will be..." Cao Teng paused: "don''t forget, we are now comrades in the trenches We all fight under the banner of President sun. "


    I made a sudden awakening, patted my head and said, "Oh Yes, how can I forget? Alas - I''m sorry, I forget when I feel proud. I really forget Yes, we are comrades in arms... "


    Cao Teng looked at me with a smile: "brother Yi is really a very interesting person."


    I said: "brother Cao is also That''s how it is. "


    With that, I began to laugh.


    Just then, Cao Teng''s mobile phone rang. Cao Teng looked at the mobile phone, then stood up and went out with it.


    Looking at Cao Teng''s back, I felt thoughtful, but I didn''t think of anything.After a while, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "wood has come back from Japan Duan Xianglong is on his way to the airport


    The fourth brother''s message was very short, but it told me two important messages. When wood came back from Japan, no doubt the emperor would come back with him. Besides, Duan Xianglong was going to leave. He had been in Xinghai for several days, and finally he was going to leave. No doubt he was going back to ningzhou.


    Although the fourth brother told me these two messages at the same time, I think they are not related to each other. I think the fourth brother should also think so. It just happened at the same time.


    Wood is back, Duan Xianglong is gone. What about Li Shun? Where is he these days? What''s going on? Li Shun hasn''t contacted me these days, neither has Lao Qin.


    Li Shun has promised me not to move Duan Xianglong for the time being. Will Duan Xianglong leave Xinghai with him? Now that Li Shun has basically seen Duan Xianglong''s true face this time, how will he treat him later? What''s more, how will Zhang Xiaotian use it?


    Li Shun made it very clear that day that he had long distrusted Zhang Xiaotian and let him stay with Bai Laosan only because he had other intentions. Zhang Xiaotian thought he was between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. What would his final fate be? Is it the tragedy of Li Shun''s language?


    Also, Dong''Er, Li Shun said very clearly that day that all the people who follow Bai Laosan are his enemies. Dong''Er is working for Bai Laosan now. Li Shun''s words are undoubtedly meant to me. Undoubtedly, he tells me that Dong''Er is also his enemy now. I know Li Shun''s way of dealing with the enemy. I know that he will not be merciful because of my previous relationship with Dong''Er


    Thinking of this, my mind is in a mess, a little upset.


    Open the computer, login button, floating life as if a dream, but there is a message.


    I look carefully:


    "standing quietly in the cold corner of the world, looking at the world and the people coming and going. Everyone is walking away from me in a hurry. It seems that all the people have left me, or will leave, and are leaving


    "Looking at the crowd leaving quietly, I was terrified and lost. Suddenly see oneself is an extremely cowardly person. Originally, I am afraid of loneliness. It turns out that I care about these people. Whether surrounded by good friends, or in a person''s time, the heart always seems to have a big hole, empty, nothing, as if always filling dissatisfaction.


    "I always want to say something to someone, but most of the time I just want to say it to myself. Maybe I want too much. What I want is invisible, impossible to measure, impossible to capture, even more impossible to keep. A person who wants everything will get nothing in the end. Others can''t give it to me, or they can''t, or they won''t. In this city that makes me feel lonely, my days are as dull as before.


    "In fact, I don''t want to live alone. I want to be loved tenderly. I want to be loved by people around me. I refuse to be accompanied by intolerable neglect. I am even more tired of those people''s self pity and self pity when they laugh at me. Sometimes, I can''t tell the truth of people''s heart. However, if they left, I was so reluctant.


    "Everything in the world is easy to forget. Nothing can be immortal, nothing can never be lost. I know that what I once had, even in the air, I will gradually lose; the person I once had, even a shadow, will gradually leave. Friendship and love, lost to the great fuzzy cruel time and space and reality. Finally, I will be scattered in the wind of the years, and finally, disappeared. All of a sudden, I found myself gradually forgetting some people, some things, and gradually away from some people''s lives.


    "Come quietly and leave quietly. Maybe this is the end of my leaving. I am not afraid of forgetting, but I will regret in my heart. However, in the face of the feelings between people, I am powerless. I think, perhaps, I can, empty forward.... "


    After reading the message, I know what she is talking about, but I don''t want to be afraid to understand what she wants to express. Thinking of what happened in recent days, I seem to be able to understand Qiu Tong''s thoughts and feelings at this time


    I know that from childhood to adulthood, Qiutong has been living in a human world. In this world, there is no father''s love, no mother''s love, no family affection, no warmth, no family, no happy gathering. She is lonely in her dark world. It seems that there is a lamp in her heart that never goes out. This lamp shines to guide her, making her stubborn and persistent, firm and bitter. In her heart of suffering, these things are what she most yearns for, but these ordinary people can easily have, she does not.


    I lit a cigarette silently, smoked bitterly, and stared at the button message window on the computer screen. For a moment, I had no feeling in my heart. Recently, I seem to like to numb myself more and more, let myself have no thought and no thinking, and let myself escape in the air.


    Just then, Qiu Tong came in with a piece of paper in his hand.


    I am busy with the operation of the mouse button off, and then looking at the autumn Tung.


    Qiu Tong came up to me and handed me the paper: "I attended a meeting this morning. I happened to meet the person in charge of Xinghai work station, the provincial agricultural development guide. He was my old acquaintance. When I asked about the operation of their work station this year, he complained to me. He said that the newspaper was engaged in block contracting, and the advertising and distribution of work stations in various cities were responsible for their own profits and losses In particular, the city post office, relying on its exclusive monopoly advantage, is too black hearted, the delivery fee is too high, how to coordinate is not enough, and can''t come down"As soon as I heard this, I introduced to him our distribution network and our upcoming business of levying and investing on behalf. He was very happy and willing to cooperate with us, but asked us to give them a clear distribution fee ratio Well, here''s their basic profile and the contact number of the person in charge of the workstation. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong finish, I took the paper, and then pointed to the chair, Qiu Tong sat down.


    After carefully reading the basic information of the other party, I opened my work notebook with my business information. Soon, I found out about the cooperation between this newspaper and the postal service. After reading the comparison, I pondered for a while and said, "this newspaper is an industry newspaper in charge of the Provincial Agricultural Committee, and its distribution covers the whole province. It opens tabloids on Wednesdays and Thursdays, Every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.

 Chapter 769

    "Their distribution does not need to be operated by the post office. Instead, they are independent distribution within the industry, relying on administrative guidance. They are mainly distributed by the agricultural departments of various cities, districts and counties, and spread to the villages and towns. In 2009, the total circulation of the whole province was 300000, while in Xinghai, the circulation was 30000, mainly distributed in the agricultural departments at all levels And villages and towns Therefore, they can do a good job of land acquisition without us and the post office. " I''ll go on.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded with approval.


    I looked at my notebook again and said, "as for delivery, they used to rely on the postal system. The postal service is really tough. The delivery fee accounts for 20% of the quoted price, which is really not low


    "There are not many commercial advertisements in this kind of newspaper. At most, some businesses producing agricultural means of production publish some advertisements on it, and then pull some special magazines of towns and villages to do special publicity, that is, soft advertisements. But the price of soft advertisements can''t go up In the current business model, it''s conceivable not to make money


    "I think that if we do their delivery, there will be no problem with the delivery quality, because our delivery network is distributed to villages and towns, so it can be delivered to As for the delivery fee, if we want to pull it over, we must fight a price war. We must have a price advantage, which should be at least 5 percentage points lower than the direct postal service. Only in this way can we be sure to let them agree. "


    "15% rate In this case, do we still have benefits? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, but very low." Then I took out the computer and pressed it for a long time, saying, "except for the sorting, transportation and delivery costs, and excluding the labor services of other links of the company, we can have a gross profit of about 2% If the cost of other links is included, there is basically no profit. "


    "Oh So low So, do you mean to do it or not? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What do you say?" I look at Qiutong.


    "You''re the business manager, and I respect your opinion." Qiu Tong said.


    I thought about it and said, "do it!"


    "Oh..." Qiutong''s eyes lit up and looked at me.


    "The reasons for doing this are as follows: first, although the company may not get visible economic benefits from this business, the sorters, drivers and issuers in all sorting, transportation and delivery links of the company can earn agent delivery fees, which can at least increase their income;


    " second, as a company, it has just started to carry out this business, what we need now is to pay for it The impact is reputation, and the purpose is social benefits. If a project is well done, it can attract other projects


    "Besides, we should also consider the long term, next year, the year after next, the year after next On the surface, we do not earn direct economic benefits, but in fact, in the long run, we are profitable, which may not be seen at present. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "good, my idea is the same as you In fact, most of the time when doing long-term business, we should give priority to the interests of customers. Customers have requirements. Even if they lose money or sell at a loss, they have to do it. At present, they are losing money, but in the long run, they are making money. So it mainly depends on the situation. Different people have different opinions. "


    "Yes." I said: "if you don''t have a long-term vision, your chances of success will be greatly reduced At present, they are losing money and have no profit. We can let them taste the sweetness first and stabilize the customers first For us, the most important thing is to develop What we want is quantity. If the quantity goes up and the reputation goes up, the benefit will come naturally. "


    "Well, you are responsible for the implementation of the operation You can contact the person in charge of that workstation directly, that is... " Qiu


    I nodded: "look, you have contracted another business for our business department, so I should give you a commission. Unfortunately, according to this rate, there is no commission for you."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "I''m the person in charge of the distribution company. I don''t want any commission on any list Don''t be polite to me. "


    "It seems that being a leader also has disadvantages. We have to suffer losses."


    "It must be, it should be."


    "I''ve taken on the list of Sanshui group. The internal response of the group is quite strong."


    "That''s for sure!"


    "I''m afraid the main response is that I got a huge Commission."


    "This is an open policy formulated by the group. You are being aboveboard. The Party committee and the company of the group should not only give you the commission you deserve, but also give you spiritual rewards at the end of the year What, do you have a psychological burden? "


    "There is no psychological burden Just don''t want to be the target. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me and was silent for a while. He said, "Yike, don''t worry about anything. As long as I am here, as long as I work in the distribution company for one day, as long as I am in charge of the distribution company for one day, I won''t let you be criticized by anyone for this You are a meritorious official of the distribution company and the group. If someone talks about you, I won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice is very decisive, tone is very firm.After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, a warm current surged up in my heart. What a good leader! Although I don''t need Qiutong to come forward even if I am criticized, I believe I can handle it well, but Qiutong''s words always sound very warm.


    Of course, I know that Qiu Tong never said it in words, she will do what she said. I also believe that this is true for Qiutong and for anyone in the company.


    All of a sudden, I felt strange again. My real purpose of working in the distribution company is not to make this money. I am shouldering Li Shun''s instructions and my own mission to protect Qiutong. How can I be protected by Qiutong now?


    Just at this time, three of my salesmen came to the door. They were about to come in. They saw Qiutong talking to me inside. They were hesitating at the door.


    I saw them and waved, "Hey guys, come in when you come. What are you doing at the door?"


    They looked at each other, and then came in. One said, "I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi about their work."


    I said, "I''ve finished talking with Qiu It''s ok You three What are the instructions? "


    When I said this, Qiu Tong began to laugh. The three of them also laughed and scratched their scalp, which made them feel embarrassed.


    I said, "Hey, guys, don''t be embarrassed. Come on, sit down. What''s the matter? Go ahead Don''t say goodbye to the ladies


    They sat down on the sofa, looked at each other again, and then one of them said, "it''s just that Qiu is also here Let''s get straight Manager Yi, Mr. Qiu, we are here today to resign. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong and I were both surprised and looked at each other. I knew that the three salesmen''s performance was not good, but I didn''t expect that they would resign.


    "Why resign?" Qiutong said gently, standing up, went to the water dispenser, poured three cups of water for them with disposable cups, and put them on the tea table in front of them.


    "Yes, well done. Why quit?" I said.


    "The three of us are fellow villagers. We worked together under the management of I Ching Li. We''ve been here for more than three months." another salesman was a little ashamed and said submissively: "after working for so long, our business performance has been very poor, and we haven''t made a decent list We don''t want to do well, but We just can''t do it well After a discussion, the three of us thought that we might not be made of this material and could not eat this bowl of rice Sorry, manager Yi, we failed to live up to your painstaking training and expectations You failed your usual brotherly feelings towards us But we really don''t think we can do it So... "


    "So you want to leave, don''t you? How do I usually guide and teach you? If you can''t do it well, learn slowly and strive for it. How come you have no perseverance and don''t like words? You''re a loser and don''t strive for success. " I said, a little worried and angry. It''s just the time to employ people. It''s very difficult to recruit suitable people. These three old guys have been familiar with me for so long and have been trained by me for more than three months. How can we say that we have to leave now? It''s too unfair. Three months of my hard work was in vain.


    Look at me a little angry, three people do not speak, head down.


    Qiutong winked at me at this time, indicating that I would not get angry. I stopped talking and stared at them.


    "Ha ha Just now manager Yi was in a bit of a hurry. Don''t be nervous In fact, he wants to be good for you. He hates iron but not steel. " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "come on, let''s drink water first."


    Qiutong''s words made them feel relaxed. They took a cup of water and drank. They looked up at Qiutong and looked at me secretly from time to time.


    Then, Qiu Tong said, "come on, let''s have a chat. When we''re finished, you''ll decide to resign, OK?"


    They nodded.


    Qiu Tong said: "I''ll tell you a true story. The protagonist of this story is a pair of sisters I once knew."


    They look at Qiutong together, and I look at Qiutong and listen to her.


    "This pair of sisters, who came from the countryside to work in Xinghai City, with a yearning for a better life, were recruited as salesmen by a gift company after several setbacks. They have no fixed customers and no relationship. They can only carry heavy clocks and watches, photo albums, tea cups, table lamps and various handicraft samples along the streets of the city to find buyers. More than five months later, they broke their legs and broke their mouths. They still hit the wall everywhere. They didn''t even sell a key chain.... "


    Qiu Tong said without hesitation: "countless disappointments have worn away her sister''s last patience. She asked her sister to resign together and find a way out again. My sister said that everything is difficult at the beginning. If you persist for a while, you may get something next time. But my sister, regardless of my sister''s request, resolutely said goodbye to the company The next day, the sisters went out together. The younger sister looks for jobs everywhere according to the advertisement, while the older sister still looks for customers everywhere with samples.


    "That night, when they came back to the rental house, they were in two states of mind: my sister failed in her job search, but my sister came back with the first order of her sales career. A company that my sister visited four times wanted to open a large conference and ordered 250 sets of exquisite handicrafts from her as souvenirs for the delegates. The total value was more than 200000 yuan. As a result, my sister got a commission of 20000 yuan and got the first bucket of money to work Since then, my sister''s performance has been rising, and orders have come one after another. "Three salesmen and I watched Qiutong attentively and continued to listen to her.


    "Six years later, my sister not only owns the car, but also owns more than 100 square meters of housing and her own gift company. But my sister''s work is changing like a lantern. She even has to rely on her sister to help her dress and eat. Finally, my sister asked my sister about the true meaning of success. My sister said: in fact, the whole secret of my success is that I have made one more effort than you There is only one effort difference. The two sisters, who had the same talent and opportunity, have embarked on a very different road of life since then. "


    Qiu Tong said with emotion: "in fact, in our society, it''s not only this elder sister, but also many famous people with brilliant achievements. The initial success comes from one more effort You three, I believe you have been working hard for the past three months, but maybe, really, maybe one more time, you will get unexpected results. "


    With that, Qiutong looked at them with encouragement and expectation.

 Chapter 770

    There was a thoughtful expression on their faces.


    At this time, my heart began to calm down. I regretted my impulse just now. I slowed down and looked at them and said, "guys, what are you doing when you come to the city from the countryside? I don''t want to make a better life for myself and my family, to be outstanding You say, don''t you? "


    They nodded.


    I went on to say: "in fact, everyone who comes to the city from the countryside has a dream, and every young man who works hard in the city has a dream Like you, I have a dream But how can our dream come true? Can sleeping at home be true? Can it be true to think about getting something for nothing all day? Can it come true without effort or struggle? I tell you, there''s only one way to make your dreams come true, and that''s action! Dreams come true by action


    They looked at me attentively, and Qiutong also looked at me.


    I went on: "a dream come true is a good wish. Everyone has his own dream. Some people have good ideas, goals and plans. Making dreams come true is an important way for many people to realize their own value. But some people have a dream, or long-term hesitation, delay to come up with concrete action to realize the dream; or encounter a little difficulty to retreat, or even completely give up their dream. As the saying goes: action is better than heart. No matter how beautiful the dream and goal, no matter how perfect the plan and scheme are, if they can not be implemented in action as soon as possible, they can only be on paper and daydream.


    "If you have a dream, you should implement it quickly and forcefully. Sitting in the same place waiting for opportunities is like looking forward to pie in the sky. It is the only way to realize a dream to take action as soon as possible without hesitation and create conditions for the realization of the dream. Some people worry that the process will be too long and they won''t be able to stick to it; some worry that the task will be too difficult and they will fail in the end. So afraid of the wolf before, afraid of the tiger after, hesitating in the hesitation, leading to opportunities slip away around, wasted time.


    "There is a famous saying: the secret of success lies in the good habit of doing it quickly. It''s not hard to find out from our close observation of the salesmen and colleagues around you that many of them who have made great contributions and made outstanding achievements are not so outstanding in their knowledge, vision and ideas. Their dreams and goals are often similar to those of the people around them. It''s just that they take one step ahead of others to realize their dreams and can diligently pursue them ¡£¡±


    "What manager Yi said is very reasonable:" Qiu Tong took it up and said: "in fact, many successful examples tell us that to realize our dream, we need not only to be willing to do it, but also to persevere in it. To realize a dream is often a hard and persistent process, rather than a one-step, immediate effect. Those who achieve excellence, almost all in the pursuit of dreams in the process of showing a tenacious perseverance.


    "Stallone, a famous American action star, had an old dream of being an actor in high school. He went to Hollywood to find a director and producer. For three years, no one was optimistic about him, and he had never been on a scene. However, he was not discouraged. Instead, he analyzed the reasons for his failure and made progress in self reflection and self-examination. Finally, a director who refused him more than 20 times agreed to give him a chance to make a TV play. The first season of the TV play set a record. From then on, Stallone became a well-known star.


    "The ancients said: if you persevere, you will never break rotten wood; if you persevere, you can carve out gold and stone. Lack of perseverance is the most taboo in realizing dreams. As long as we aim at the general direction and persevere, we can remove the obstacles in front of our dreams and achieve a better life blueprint.


    "Therefore, if you want to make a career and make achievements in your studies, you should be prepared for advanced challenges and even failure, persist in carrying out the predetermined plan and keep moving towards your goals. Only in this way can we have the hope of success, be down-to-earth, step by step, and March bravely towards our dream. "


    Qiutong and I worked hard to do ideological work for them.


    After listening for a long time, the three salesmen were moved.


    Looking at each other, one of them stood up and said, "Mr. Qiu, manager Yi, we understand It''s not that we don''t have the ability or labor. What we lack is perseverance and perseverance. What we lack is persistence and hard work. "


    The other two guys also stood up: "we understand We don''t want to quit. We have to go back and do a good job. We have to seriously analyze and review our own shortcomings, find out the gap, and continue to work hard. "


    Qiutong and I took a look at each other. I laughed and Qiutong also laughed. Qiu Tong looked at them and said, "ha ha In fact, I think you can do it, you can do it Believe in your strength, believe in your ability, you are no worse than anyone else. "


    I said: "in the future, if you have problems and tribulations in your work, please ask me for instructions in time, and I will help you. However, no one is allowed to leave. If everyone says like you, just leave. How can I get along without me? What''s the use of keeping an incompetent leader like me? Mr. Qiu has not directly opened me up. You are not simply throwing away your own job. You are trying to smash my job You three birdmen, I usually treat you very well. At the critical time, just at the time of employment, do you have the heart to sun me? "As soon as I said this, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing. The three of them also laughed with shame.


    I went on to say: "I make you have difficulties to find me, not only referring to the hardships in work, but also in life If you treat me as a brother and have difficulties in life, you must tell me that if anyone doesn''t, it''s not enough to be a brother, that is, he looks down on me, that is, he doesn''t treat me as his brother. "


    They listened to me with a touch on their faces.


    I then added: "of course, if you want to find a woman who can''t sleep in the middle of the night and want to find a daughter-in-law, it''s none of my business. You can solve your own problems by yourself. I don''t care, I don''t ask, and you don''t tell me I''m a man, without that hobby, I can''t solve your problems I don''t think you have that hobby either. "


    "Ha ha..." The three guys laughed.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned slightly red and turned to the window, pretending not to hear.


    Then I looked at them and said, "any questions?"


    "No more!" Three people speak in unison.


    "No, not yet? Waiting for me to drive you back? " I said.


    "Ha ha, let''s go. Thank manager Yi and President Qiu for their guidance and guidance." The three left happily.


    After they left, Qiu Tong looked at me: "you and your people are really together. You can say anything and dare to say it."


    I know which sentence Qiu Tong refers to, saying: "this is the advantage of men. In this case, I''m afraid female leaders can''t say it."


    Autumn Tong some want to smile but can''t smile out of appearance, looked at me one eye, stood up and said: "really have you, convinced you."


    With that, Qiutong also left.


    I was left alone in the office.


    I stood up, went to the window, looked at the sunset outside the window in a daze, another day is going to pass, the days are passing away day by day, think of that night in the coffee shop met Qiu Tong when I heard that song, I feel quite vicissitudes of life, youth is slipping away, in the unconscious away from me, I want to say goodbye to youth, but it is so reluctant.


    Haizhu is crying for her youth. Her voice sounds urgent: "brother, the company has a plane group that starts at 8:30 this evening. It''s going to Hainan. There''s an emergency at the home of the full company tour guide that was originally arranged and asked for leave. Other tour guides have gone out with the group, and there is no one else to accompany them. I decided to take the place of the tour guide to Hainan temporarily."


    "Oh All of a sudden. "


    "Yes All of a sudden I''ll call you as soon as I decide. The guests are all assembled and will leave for the airport soon. "


    "Well, go. You should take good care of yourself, take good care of the guests and get in touch with the local community. "


    "Well The planning and dispatching department and the local agencies in Hainan have been arranged, and I will do the rest well. " Haizhu said: "brother, I''m not here. You should take good care of yourself. Don''t drink more and smoke less Remember to have breakfast. "


    "Well..."


    "Also, go back early after work and go to bed early at night."


    "Good." I continued to promise.


    "Also, keep the mobile phone unblocked, don''t turn it off, don''t run out of power Maybe I''ll check your post in the middle of the night... " Haizhu said again, half joking.


    I was a little silent. I knew the meaning of Haizhu''s words. I nodded and agreed: "well, I''ll make my mobile phone unblocked 24 hours a day."


    "Goodbye then Brother, kiss me


    "Bo -"


    "well Ha ha Kiss you, dear


    Put down the phone, I look at the outside is full of night, Haizhu to take the group to Hainan, these days I become lonely.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly felt relaxed. This feeling seemed to make me look forward to something, but it was more worrying.


    The heavy night finally enveloped the earth, and the lights of the city began to light up. Everybody''s off work.


    I suddenly want to drink. I feel the phone and call Haifeng. After connecting, I know this guy has gone to Shenzhen headquarters.


    Although Haizhu told me not to let me drink muggy wine, but Haizhu will fly to Hainan tonight, she is not in, I don''t say she doesn''t know, I decided to go out for a drink, unconsciously.


    Out of the yard of the distribution company, walk along the road to the left. There is a small alley not far away. There are old buildings with Russian style on both sides of the alley. 200 meters inside the alley, there is a Xiangwei hotel. The fish head with chopped pepper in this hotel tastes good. I like it very much.


    There are no streetlights in the alley. It''s dark and there are not many pedestrians. The dilapidated Russian style buildings on both sides make the alley very quiet.


    In Xinghai, Russian architecture is easy to see. In this city, which has been ruled by Russians and Japanese for N years, I don''t know why only Russian architecture is left behind, not a few Japanese architecture. Is it obviously impossible for the Japanese to build infrastructure here.There are not many Japanese buildings in Xinghai, but Japanese restaurants can be seen everywhere. After more than half a century, I wonder if the colonial complex of the local people in Xinghai has not completely dissipated, or they still yearn for Japanese food.


    When I think of the Japanese complex, I can''t help but think of wood and Li Shun. Both of them have origins in Japan, but I don''t know how deep their origins are and how different their nature is.


    On that unforgettable September of 2012, China and Japan had another storm over the Diaoyu Islands issue, and the whole land of China was raging with rage. Several large and medium-sized cities in China were surging to boycott Japanese goods parades and protest against smashing Japanese cars and Japanese owned shops. Xinghai, a city colonized by the Japanese for a long time, seemed very quiet. I didn''t hear that there was a Japanese car smashed here, and the famous Japanese supermarket McKay le was photographed Business is booming and people flow like a tide


    It''s weird to think about it!


    Of course, we are all civilized people. Smashing is not worth advocating. We should be rational and patriotic! However, it makes people think deeply from another aspect


    Of course, I can''t think deeply at this time. It''s November 2009. At this time, I was smoking while I was walking down the alley to drink. In the event of the Chinese Empire, I and other people had no choice but to indulge in prostitution.


    Suddenly behind a burst of rapid footsteps, and then the shoulder was suddenly patted.

 Chapter 771

    Damn, all day long, someone suddenly pats me on the shoulder or suddenly appears behind me. It''s very insecure.


    What kind of bird is it this time?


    So I stopped suddenly, and then I turned back.


    This is my usual movement. I''m familiar with it.


    The uninvited guest behind him was Zhao Dajian, panting and puffing with wine.


    I frowned. How could it be him? Just after work, why is there wine gas in your mouth? This wine maniac!


    "Mr. Zhao, you scared me." I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Zhao Dajian was smiling, looking drunk and not fully awake: "I saw you coming this way, so I followed you What, going to dinner? "


    I nodded, "Why are you full of wine?"


    "I drank too much at noon. I slept on my desk all afternoon and just woke up." Zhao Dajian said: "when I woke up, I found it was dark. When I got out of work, I was thinking about where to eat. Then I saw you, and I caught up with you It happens that I''m alone. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. There''s a Xiangwei pub in front. Let''s have a drink. "


    I looked at Zhao Dajian: "do you want to drink more? You haven''t woken up yet


    "It''s OK. I''m almost awake Life is to have wine and get drunk today. " Zhao Dajian said: "it''s OK in the evening. Let''s have a drink and have a chat. It''s so cool. But we''ve never had a meal or a drink together Let''s go, I invite you! "


    With that, Zhao Dajian took me away, and I was not allowed to say anything else.


    entered the pub, ordered the dishes, ordered the Baijiu, and Zhao Dajian and I drank it again.


    In fact, Zhao Dajian doesn''t drink a lot, but he is addicted to alcohol. He drinks from morning to night every day. For him, perhaps the greatest happiness in life lies in this. He can''t do without wine. Over the years, because of drinking, he has had a lot of problems, delayed many things, delayed his work, and delayed his future. However, it seems that he has never received a lesson and never missed it. It seems that in this life, Zhao Dajian will be ruined by wine.


    "Come on, brother, brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you. If you want to be good, I''d like to propose a toast to you." Zhao Dajian raised his glass and looked at me.


    "You are the leader, or I respect you!" I said.


    "It''s not in the workplace now. It''s our brothers who drink in private. We don''t want leaders who don''t lead Or I respect you I said, if you want to be good, big respect small, don''t you want to be good, don''t you want to be younger than me? " Zhao Dajian said with a smile.


    I didn''t speak any more. I raised my glass and dried.


    After drinking a cup, Zhao Dajian raised the cup again: "come on, brother, second cup, good things come in pairs."


    I didn''t speak, and then I did it again.


    Then, Zhao Dajian raised his glass and shook his head: "brother, this third glass of wine is called Lianzhong Sanyuan."


    I looked at Zhao Dajian and decided to accompany him to the end, so I did it again.


    Zhao Dajian picked up the cup again: "there is a fourth cup. It''s called Sixi Laicai Brother, you are rich. You must drink this wine. "


    I gave a faint smile and killed it.


    After drinking four glasses of wine, Zhao Dajian''s face began to turn red, and his eyes looked straight at me. His tongue was hard and he seemed to be drunk again. But when I saw the rapid rotation in his eyes, it didn''t seem like he was really drunk.


    "Ike, do you know why I want to have four drinks with you?" Zhao Dajian said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Because You''ve made a fortune. I''m here to congratulate you. Sixi comes to make a fortune I''m giving you four drinks of congratulations. " Zhao Dajian looked at me: "you''ve made a lot of money this time. For the first time, I''ve seen Zhao Dajian receive so much subscription Commission in Xinghai media group for so many years, not to mention in distribution, that is, the heads of other business departments, including which departments, have never made so much one-time revenue Brother, you can make so much money all at once. The younger generation is formidable Brother, I appreciate you very much... "


    "Thank you Mr. Zhao for praising me. It''s good for Mr. Zhao''s leadership to take care of me." I said.


    "Oh, don''t say such polite things There are a lot of people I care about, but there has never been one like you Zhao Dajian said: "let''s not say it''s a coincidence. Why can''t other people encounter such a coincidence? In the final analysis, I think you have strong ability Your progress is remarkable. "


    "My progress is inseparable from the cultivation of general manager Zhao!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you can understand this, I am very happy, I am very happy for you, you get rich, I am happy, I do not want other people in the group." Zhao Dajian said.


    "What happened to the rest of the group?" I know it.


    "You''ve made this big list this time. You don''t know. Many people in the group are envious. Many people want to eat you." Zhao Dajian said: "these people are not good at themselves. They are envious when they see other people''s achievements. There are so many people in the group. They don''t work and they don''t want to see other people''s achievements Don''t think such people are few, many"I think the people who are jealous of you are not only those who do business, but also your leaders However, I am different. Although I am one of your leaders, I am proud of you from the bottom of my heart. "


    I understood the meaning of Zhao Dajian''s words and said quietly: "Zhao is always a big hearted man Thank you for your kindness to me. "


    "Ha ha, we are colleagues and superiors and subordinates at work, but don''t be so polite after 8 hours. Yi Ke, to be honest, I really treat you as a friend now. Since we are friends, don''t say thank you There is no need to thank men for being good friends. "


    Zhao Dajian seems to want to get close to me tonight. I don''t know what his purpose is.


    Zhao Dajian claims to be my good friend and seems to have a close relationship. Of course, I won''t believe his lies. However, his last sentence "between men, it''s unnecessary to thank them for being good friends", which I quite agree with.


    I always think that it''s not easy for a man to make a few friends who never say thank you in his life! Among friends, maybe it''s easy to say "thank you", even as simple as blurting out. However, it is a rare state to be able to do it without saying thank you. True friends don''t say a word "Xie" in their whole life. Their feelings and friendship will not be inferior because of the lack of the word "Xie". On the contrary, they are more precious.


    If you don''t say the word "Xie", the friendship will contain a strong family affection; if you don''t say the word "Xie", the friendship will be more simple and natural. When we lose a lot of unnecessary politeness, what we present to each other is natural and pure friendship. There is no camouflage, no falsehood, but only the closeness and communication of the heart. Not saying "thank you" is not the indifference of the heart, but the expression and return into another form, that is, to abandon the empty promise and treasure the real friendship in the heart, internalize it into reality A power to build a real friendship building.


    Think about yourself. Among all my friends, how many of them can never say "thank you"? The vast sea of people, the vicissitudes of life. When I face more and more so-called reality, how difficult it is to find a friend who doesn''t say "thank you".


    I know that this friendship can''t be bought by money, and it can''t be exchanged by time. That sincere friendship is a blend of heart and heart, and a treasure of my life. When I give, I don''t have to wait for my friends to say thank you. Thanks a thousand times, ten thousand times, maybe not as good as an understanding look! I have at least one friend who need not say "thank you", that is Haifeng.


    Of course, I''m talking about men, not women.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian and I have found a common language on this point. Of course, he and I will not be that kind of friends.


    "It''s a great honor for me to get such a high opinion from president Zhao." I said humbly.


    "In fact, the reason why I am able to make a fortune for you is different from other people. It shows that after all, I still talk about the overall situation and the collective. What kind of people have I never met since I have been in the group for so many years?" Zhao Dajian arrogantly continued to say: "although the distribution company is controlled by a yellow haired girl now, no one can shake Zhao Dajian''s position in the group distribution. If I say a word, no one dares to turn a deaf ear to it."


    I said: "that''s, that''s, Mr. Zhao is very powerful. He looks very powerful No one dares to ignore Mr. Zhao. "


    "Don''t look at the way some people in the company are so smug all day. Who laughs last? I don''t know!" Zhao Dajian said.


    "Mr. Zhao''s words refer to..." I looked at Zhao Dajian with questioning tone.


    "Not to mention the overall situation of the group now, let''s say that women are not compatible with each other. I don''t think the boss of qiuda can have a good life all the time Can you understand me? " Zhao Dajian said.


    "I don''t understand!"


    "Ha ha, I think you are pretending to be confused with understanding." Zhao Dajian laughed: "in fact, you should know in your heart that Qiu Tong, the Yellow haired girl, can beat Cao Li? Qiu Tong seems to have a lot of ability, but she is definitely not Cao Li''s opponent in terms of scheming What kind of person is Cao Li? I know her best. Who is the most intolerable and jealous person in this group? It''s Qiu Tong,


    "since Qiu Tong arrived at the issuing company, she has never stopped calculating Qiu Tong, and she almost succeeded several times. It''s also Qiu Tong''s good luck, and she didn''t win several times But if it goes on like this, Qiu Tong will win Cao Li''s move sooner or later. Sooner or later, she will suffer a great loss in Cao Li''s hands. "


    I said: "Mr. Zhao, in my eyes, director Qiu and Mr. Cao are both my leaders and good people. Moreover, director Cao and Mr. Qiu are also good people. I don''t understand why you said these words and why you said them to me? Are you really drunk, Mr. Zhao


    Zhao Dajian stared at me for a long time without saying anything. After a while, he said, "Yi Ke, although I don''t appear in the company all day, it doesn''t mean that I am blind or deaf. I know Qiu Tong values you very much and appreciates you very much. I know you have a good relationship with Cao Li. You are going very hot


    "As for why I say these words, you can treat me as drunk or not How to understand, it''s your business But, out of my concern for you, I want to remind you that as far as your current status and your current position are concerned, you should have a clear understanding, and don''t be confused and stand in the wrong line. "I said, "well Mr. Zhao, how can I stand in line? Where should I stand? "

 Chapter 772

    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "you know this in your heart. You don''t need me to say it Of course, you are under the banner of President sun, but that doesn''t mean anything. Cao Li and Qiu Tong, I are under the banner of President sun, and everyone is under the leadership of President sun But down to the bottom, it''s important for you to stand in line. "


    I said: "to be specific, no team of mine will stand, and any leader of mine will listen to me."


    "Slippery." Zhao Dajian muttered, his face overcast: "according to your words, I''m not training you for nothing."


    I laughed: "of course, Zhao always looks up to me, I am willing to stand on your side."


    Zhao Dajian looked good and said, "that''s right This standing in line is like buying stocks. It depends on which one you choose. Those stocks that seem to be very strong now may plummet soon, while those that don''t seem to be very good may be potential stocks or burst out at any time So, in a company like ours, it''s very important to talk to people. "


    I said, "do you think you are the most explosive potential stock?"


    Zhao Dajian said, "what do you say?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "I can''t tell you some things too thoroughly. In fact, you just need to understand my relationship with President sun and who is the next world of the group You said, "do you know the relationship between Mr. Sun and me?"


    "Yes, you told me!" I said.


    "Can you guess who is the next world of the group?" Zhao Dajian said.


    "Yours!" I said.


    "I rely on --" Zhao Dajian was a little sad and said: "bullshit, how can it be mine? It''s obvious that a fool can see it now. It''s president sun''s


    I said, "Oh The next step in the world of distribution companies is yours. "


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile, "don''t say that to the outside world. Just know it in your own mind You can rest assured that once I have developed, I will not treat you badly. At least I will promote you as my deputy and get you a vice president You''ll have a great chance of getting rich then. "


    I looked very happy and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhao. Thank you very much It''s just that If you are in charge of the distribution company, what will Mr. Qiu do? "


    "What should she do? It has nothing to do with me." Zhao Dajian said with disdain, "we don''t have to worry about this. It''s something that needs to be worried about by the leaders of the Party committee of the group. Besides, maybe we don''t have to worry about the leaders of the group. Cao Li arranged for her."


    I said, "Oh Director Cao is so capable! I don''t know! "


    "Well, she can do nothing but kick in with her face and flesh!" Zhao Dajian said contemptuously.


    "Well How can I hear that director Cao will be promoted soon? " I said.


    "Ah - this is the advantage of women. Women have the capital, but men don''t have it..." Zhao Dajian sighed: "Cao Li''s capital is inborn, and men can''t do it. However, don''t mention it. I really admire Cao Li. As long as she sticks to it, what kind of man can''t take it? It''s also a skill At this point, Qiu tong can''t compare. This yellow haired girl is too conceited. "


    I stopped talking and continued to drink with Zhao Dajian.


    After a while, Zhao Dajian''s face became more red and drunk. He looked at me and said, "in fact, it''s not a bad thing to have more women like Cao Li. At least, we men have more opportunities to have fun. Ha ha..." Zhao Dajian said, and began to laugh vaguely, with a somewhat obscene smile.


    I said half jokingly: "president Zhao has been a leader for so many years, I''m afraid that there are many such women."


    "Me?" Zhao Dajian was stunned, and then looked a little depressed: "Damn, I''m not powerful enough now. If I don''t have enough power, will that woman stick you?"


    I comforted Zhao Dajian: "don''t lose heart. When you are promoted and have great power, there will be women who will take the initiative to send you."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Dajian laughed wantonly: "Yike, if I say these words to you, do you think I am corrupt and degenerate?"


    I said: "in fact, it''s the same in officialdom now, and it''s popular now, which shows that Zhao can always keep up with the situation, and his thinking is not backward."


    Zhao Dajian laughed again, raised the cup in his hand and drank it down. Then he put down the glass and looked straight at the table. After a long silence, he suddenly said indignantly, "the dog has done all the good pens."


    I said: "Mr. Zhao, calm and peaceful Calm down


    "Calm down? How can I calm down? " Zhao Dajian said: "I''ve been working in the group for so many years, and I''m still a deputy. It''s not as good as before the establishment of the group. At that time, I was still the director of the Distribution Department. After the restructuring, I set up the group and set up the distribution company, but I became a deputy If not for Lao Tzu''s hard work and sweat in those years, would it be a good situation for the group to issue today? Damn, the chairman of dog day. He''s going in this time. He deserves it. "


    Zhao Dajian mentioned the chairman of the board. My heart moved and I said, "what''s the matter with the chairman now?""He is now setting the time and place to explain his problems to the Discipline Inspection Commission. I don''t think it will be long before his affairs can be determined. Once it is determined, it will be handed over to the procuratorate for approval. Once it is officially approved, I think the head of the group should come out. General manager Ping of the advertising company has been officially arrested by the procuratorate. It is estimated that he will file a lawsuit soon. The general manager Ping''s case has reached this level. Will the chairman''s case be delayed for a long time? I don''t think so. "


    After listening to Zhao Dajian''s words, I was silent and had a feeling that I couldn''t say. I felt sorry for chairman Heping. I felt that they were all good people, at least good to me.


    "Cao Li tried hard to be the chairman of the board, but she didn''t succeed all the time. Now it seems that she is very lucky. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will go in and be the chairman of the board." Zhao Dajian said: "of course, it''s also because the chairman of the board is not good at women. I guess he doesn''t have that function. Otherwise, how can he not be close to women? You know, Cao Li''s ability to confuse men is not small. "


    I said: "the following line of people are not close, there are many women, can not think so!"


    Zhao Dajian shook his head: "I don''t think such people exist at all. They just don''t have the right opportunities and conditions Look at the corrupt officials who have been found out. Which one has no mistress? Unless it''s abandoned from below In ancient times, eunuchs had to look for women, not to mention now. "


    I said: "it seems that if you become a senior official, you must be close to women."


    Zhao Dajian laughed: "in the current officialdom, it''s no shame to look for women, and the Discipline Inspection Commission doesn''t care If you have many women, it means that you have great ability. If you have no women, it only means that you are a loser and have no ability Yi Ke, don''t keep on talking about me. If it was you, if you were a senior official, you would do the same. "


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Zhao Dajian drank a few more glasses of wine. After a while, he suddenly said angrily, "in fact, I despise a kind of woman most."


    I said, "what kind of woman do you despise?"


    Zhao Dajian''s tongue was a little stiff and said, "Laozi Laozi is the most Most despise those who date with men, rub eat rub drink rub play, not only penniless, but also refused to open a room with men to go to bed woman! For this kind of very immoral behavior and behavior, I am disgusted, in addition to despise, or despise


    Zhao Dajian said this, let me feel a little incredible, I looked at him with wide eyes.


    Zhao Dajian didn''t seem to care about my attitude and reaction. He continued to shake his head and say: "some women think that they are charming and charming. They have unlimited attraction to men. They are willing to accept men''s invitation to date. They eat, drink and play with each other


    "However, after eating, drinking and having fun, when a man asks to open a room and go to bed, he begins to pretend to be forced to seriously emphasize that he is a serious woman and will not easily go to bed with a man. Nima made it! What are you doing out of bed... "


    You are busy working all day and night, you know? In their busy schedule, people invite you out to eat and drink. Is that to invite you to eat and drink? What did they owe you in their last life? Is it too much to ask you to open a room and have a sleep when you are full of wine and food?


    "You eat the rice, you drink the wine, and you quit the business of going to bed. You call it a magic horse thing! Is there any reason? Talk to your mother, talk to your heart, drink coffee! It''s not that you look down on women all over the world and talk to men. What kind of flowers can you talk about when you were born with oxygen deficient head melon seeds that day? "


    I can''t help but laugh. I guess Zhao Dajian must have encountered such things. Maybe he often operates with such a purpose, but he never succeeds.


    Zhao Dajian lit a cigarette, took a puff, and said, "in fact, I don''t mean that if a woman has dinner with a man, she has to go to bed and shoot. As a woman, you can refuse.


    "However, when a man sends out a date to you, his purpose should be clear. Shooting is an important part of dating. As a woman, if you are not prepared psychologically and physiologically, you should refuse and give the most clear signal! Otherwise, please take your condom with you and go to the appointment calmly to make a contribution to a harmonious society. "


    Zhao Dajian''s logic made me laugh and cry. I looked at Zhao Dajian and thought about what he said to me tonight, the purpose of his words, whether he was really drunk or not


    After complaining and talking about women for a long time, Zhao Dajian continued to drink with me.


    "By the way, seeing my brother, I just thought of something. I need my brother to help me with it." Zhao Dajian said suddenly.


    "Mr. Zhao, what else can I do for you? Can''t you borrow money from me?" I said with a smile.


    "Well, your brother really guessed it. I really need your financial support." Zhao Dajian said bluntly: "I''ve taken a fancy to a second-hand house by the sea these days. It''s 120 square meters and the price is 2 million yuan. The total cash in my hand is only 1.5 million yuan, half of which is still short. The other party wants to hand it in all at once"So, I think, brother, your subscription Commission is expected to be in place soon. After that, can you lend me 500000 yuan to solve my urgent need I still have 700000 shares in my stock. I''ll take them out for the time being. After this period, I''ll give them back to you immediately. "


    According to Zhao Dajian''s expression at this time, I can probably judge that he is making up a lie. I have long heard that he is a black sheep. He plays with women all day long and often borrows money from others. I don''t believe that he has 1.5 million in cash, let alone 700000 shares in it. It is clear that he sees that I am about to get a large commission and wants to share a cup Remnant soup, the money lent to him, is destined to be meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs.


    Of course, his banner is very effective, which sounds reasonable.


    It seems that the small fortune I made has attracted the attention of many people in the group. Many people are envious and jealous. However, Zhao Dajian is more direct and asks for it directly.


    After a long detour, he finally entered the theme.

 Chapter 773

    I looked at Zhao Dajian and said, "Mr. Zhao, I''m afraid this is the real purpose of inviting me to drink tonight?"


    Zhao Dajian laughed and looked a little embarrassed: "Yike, you look down on me, Zhao Dajian. I''m a deputy general manager of a distribution company. I''ve been involved in the revolution for so many years. Will I specially calculate you for just 500000 yuan? How can 500000 yuan be put in my eyes? I just thought of it by accident just now


    "Don''t worry about it. First, I won''t force you. Second, I said that the money is only a temporary relief for my financial tension. I will pay you back soon. Of course, if you want to avoid losing money, I can pay you some interest We all work in the same unit. I''m still your leader. Don''t you trust me? Don''t forget, we have a long way to go, brother. We must take a long-term view. "


    Zhao Dajian intentionally or unintentionally reminds me that he is my leader and has a long way to go. There are many things I need him to ask for when I work with him in the future!


    I said: "first, you are the leader, how dare I earn your interest? Second, the money is mine, in my hands, you want to force me, but you can''t do it Ha ha... "


    "That is..." Zhao Dajian looked at me: "brother, I won''t embarrass you about this. Well, I''ll give you two days to think about it. After two days, you can reply me Come on, let''s keep drinking. We won''t be drunk tonight


    With that, Zhao Dajian raised his glass again.


    I laughed, didn''t take the glass, looked at Zhao Dajian, and said directly: "it doesn''t take two days, I can reply you now -"


    "Oh..." As soon as Zhao Dajian opened his eyes, he held the glass tightly with one hand, as if he was about to crush it. His eyes looked at me nervously and expectantly.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, looked at Zhao Dajian through the curling smoke, and two words popped out of my mouth: "no


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zhao Dajian''s face lengthened and his eyes looked at me coldly with an unexpected look. He didn''t seem to think that I would return to the Jedi so simply.


    I then said, "if I don''t lend you money, it''s for your own good."


    "Well, then I''ll have to thank you very much." Zhao Dajian said with a sneer.


    "You just said that we are friends. We can''t thank each other." I said.


    "You are quick to learn and use!" Zhao Dajian said that his face was extremely sad.


    I said, "it''s for your own good! Listen to me I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Fart quickly --" Zhao Dajian finally got impatient and was a little curious.


    "A classmate in middle school asked me to lend him money. As a result, he didn''t go to university for three years. When he was working six years ago, a worker asked me to borrow money. As a result, he lost his job and hasn''t found a job yet. Half a year ago, a guy asked me to borrow money. As a result, he died last month." I said slowly: "I''m not afraid of borrowing money, I''m afraid of..."


    "Well, Ike, you''re cursing me, aren''t you?" Zhao Dajian stares at me: "I''m not afraid --"


    "you can not be afraid, but I''m afraid. Think about it, I have no injustice or hatred with you, you are still the leader I respect and love, how can I look at you Therefore, I am responsible to you, to you, to myself, to your uncompetited cause, to the whole group, and to the people of Xinghai If you make any mistake, how can I take the responsibility So, anyway, I can''t lend it to you... "


    "It seems that you won''t give this face, will you?" Zhao Dajian looked at me coldly.


    "How dare I not give face to leaders? I have learned from the past and never lend money to anyone since then. However, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to help you When leaders have difficulties, they should be subordinates and think for the leaders. " I said.


    "You Which one are you from? " Zhao Dajian is a little dizzy.


    "I won''t lend it to you, but I can give it to you..." I said.


    "For me? I beg your pardon? You''re going to give it to me. You''re going to give me half a million? " Zhao Dajian was surprised. He couldn''t believe his ears. He repeated, "do you really want to give me 500000 yuan?"


    "What? Don''t you believe it? " I said.


    "This Are you kidding me? " Zhao Dajian said.


    "Do I have the courage to tease the leaders? It''s only half a million, and I don''t pay attention to the leaders. Since the leaders don''t pay attention to it, what can I give up? " I said.


    "Aha!" Zhao Dajian suddenly gave a strange cry and said, "Yike, you You You didn''t deceive me. Is that true? "


    "Nonsense -" I said.


    "This It''s incredible You You want to give me This I''m not dreaming Zhao Dajian suddenly raised his hand and slapped his face, then shook his head: "eh, it''s not a dream, it''s true!"


    I looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile: "how about Mr. Zhao, are you happy?"


    Zhao Dajian nodded: "happy, happy, so happy, but I can''t believe it''s true I know it''s not a dream, but I still can''t believe it. "Zhao Dajian looked at me stupidly, as if completely dizzy.


    I then said: "although I promise to give it to you, there is one condition I wonder if Mr. Zhao can agree. "


    Zhao Dajian nodded: "what conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, I promise you!"


    I said, "if you are willing, you can do it."


    "Well You said Zhao Dajian looks at me.


    "As you know, the money is to be collected and signed by the Finance Department of the group, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Yes, of course." Zhao Dajian said.


    "Since I promise to give you the 500000 yuan, I don''t want to handle the money. I don''t even want to have a look at it I''m more important than life when I see money. I''m afraid I''ll be reluctant to let go when I see money So, I think it''s better to transfer the money directly from the financial department to you... "


    I continued: "since the money is to be transferred to you directly from the financial department, we need to go through a procedure between us. The procedure needs to be clarified, stating that 500000 of the Commission belongs to Mr. Zhao, and the others belong to me This procedure needs to be signed by the company. I''ll sign it with you first, then Mr. Qiu, then the financial director, and then Mr. Sun That''s it In this way, when the financial department pays, it will directly give you 500000 yuan I''ll give it to you. "


    On hearing this, Zhao Dajian took a cold breath and was stunned: "you mean that Qiu Tong''s financial director and Mr. Sun all know about it So many people know about it People in the group will soon know Everyone in the group now knows that you made this list. When you do this, don''t everyone think I''m blackmailing you... "


    I smile a little, say: "that have no way, must do so, I didn''t say you blackmail me, this words is you say Or, you can explain to everyone one by one that I gave it to you on my own initiative, but you didn''t force me to If it''s too much trouble, you can post a notice in the group saying that Yike voluntarily gave Mr. Zhao 500000 If you''re still in trouble, I can post this announcement for you. "


    Zhao Dajian''s face then turned white. He obviously knew what I meant by this and the benefits of doing so. If he didn''t force me and didn''t rely on his power to suppress me, how could my commission give him 500000 yuan for no reason? We all know this, and fools all know what''s going on. In this way, how could he be a member of the group.


    Zhao Dajian looked at me for a full minute, and then said: "Yike, you are playing with me!"


    I said: "dare not, how dare I play leadership!"


    Zhao Dajian''s eyes became a little gray, and then completely dimmed. He took two puffs of smoke and looked a little ferocious, staring at me.


    I said: "Mr. Zhao, don''t look at me like this. I''m timid."


    Zhao Dajian''s eyes rolled a few times, and then suddenly began to laugh


    After laughing, Zhao Dajian looked at me: "Yike, you are so funny I was joking with you just now. Look at you, you are serious Zhao Dajian has a big family and a big career. How can I lack a mere 500000 yuan? I see that you are about to earn a large amount of income. I am worried that others will ask you to borrow money, but you can''t refuse it. So I will try to test you in the name of borrowing money to see how you can deal with it Now I''m relieved to see you deal with it like this. It''s good. It''s good for you to deal with it like this. "


    I suddenly realized, patted my thigh and looked at Zhao Dajian: "so It turns out that Zhao is always testing me Zhao always helps me... "


    "What do you say?" Zhao Dajian grinned hard and said something hatefully.


    "Thank you so much for Mr. Zhao''s concern for me." I said: "I''m used to being poor, and I''m afraid of being poor. I''ve never seen more than six figures of money. This time there are so many, I''m really dizzy."


    "If you have more money, it will be hot. You should be careful." Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "be careful, someone will rob you on the way home..."


    As soon as Zhao Dajian said this, I suddenly remembered that I had just received a commission from the subscription newspaper last year, and was robbed by a mugger on the road. I was very excited. Damn, is it related to Zhao Dajian? Is it Zhao Dajian''s instigation?


    I looked at Zhao Dajian and said calmly, "thank you for reminding me. When you said that, I really remember one thing. Last year was also the season of subscription. I just got the Commission for subscription, but on my way back, I was beaten and robbed in an empty alley Mr. Zhao is really smart. He''s on the point all of a sudden. "


    With that, I fixed my eyes on Zhao Dajian.


    When Zhao Dajian listened to me, there was a flash of confusion in his eyes, and then he became calm, and he laughed: "there is such a thing You''re in bad luck


    I didn''t listen to Zhao Dajian''s words. The flash in his eyes was caught tightly by me. I immediately made a judgment in my heart. Damn, it must have something to do with him at that time.


    Margobi, it''s you who fucked me in the back! I scolded secretly in my heart, kept silent on my face and continued to smile.


    I wrote down this account for Zhao Dajian, and I will calculate it later.I continued to drink with Zhao Dajian.


    after second bottles of Baijiu, Zhao Dajian has been sitting unsteady and shaking.


    I settled the bill, then left the pub with Zhao Dajian and walked out along the alley.


    Zhao Dajian was really drunk. He was walking around and humming. I helped him from time to time.


    "Ike You What you just said about being mugged last year It''s not like that. " Zhao Dajian shook his body and danced: "you You walk in such a dark alley, and then And then Suddenly, a motorcycle came from behind, and then And then there''s a buzz in the back of your head, and then And then you''re unconscious And then And then You wake up and your money is gone It''s Is that so? "


    "Yes." I laughed foolishly and got drunk: "Mr. Zhao You How do you know so clearly... "

 Chapter 774

    "Ha ha, ha ha, I I can count I can count... " Zhao Dajian gave a proud and happy laugh.


    As soon as I was cruel in my heart, I stretched out my foot and rushed to Zhao Dajian. Behind his calf, I kicked him. With a "ouch", Zhao Dajian fell on his back.


    I hurriedly pulled him: "Oh, Mr. Zhao, how can you walk so carelessly and fall down?"


    "Damn, I tripped over something." Zhao Dajian got up on the ground and exclaimed, "no, it seems that he tripped from the back. If I go forward, how can I trip from the back?"


    "Is there a ghost behind you..." I said.


    "Ah --" Zhao Dajian was startled and looked back.


    I stretched out my foot again and kicked him in front of his calf. Zhao Dajian fell forward again and cried out in pain: "ah - ah -"


    I went to pull him again: "ah - general manager Zhao, what''s the matter this time Why did you fall down again? Why are you so careless? "


    Zhao Dajian got up and said, "Damn it, I tripped from the front this time."


    I said: "there is a kid waiting for you in front of me..."


    "Damn, don''t scare me Get out of this place It''s dark here. " Zhao Dajian looked around. Suddenly, he groaned and stumbled out.


    I stood still and looked coldly at Zhao Dajian''s back when he left. As a result, Zhao Dajian went not far and fell down again. This time, he fell down himself.


    Maybe Zhao Dajian was really afraid of ghosts, so he got up and continued to run outside, crying and howling, regardless of me.


    When I slowly walked out of the alley and onto the road, Zhao Dajian was gone. Maybe he took a taxi.


    Standing on the side of the cold road, breathing the cold air, I looked up at the deep winter night sky, half the moon hanging in the sky, surrounded by a few stars.


    I really drank a lot with Zhao Da Jian tonight, and one person was close to a jin of Baijiu.


    At this time, the wine began to drink, some dizzy.


    Drowning my sorrows with wine, I don''t know why, a sense of sadness suddenly surged in my heart. Haizhu was not there. I didn''t want to go back alone, so I walked along the road slowly and aimlessly.


    I walk alone in this familiar but still unfamiliar city without a sense of belonging. Sometimes I stand alone by the side of the road to see people coming and going. I suddenly feel that I don''t know which corner is the post station for me to stay, the post station for reality and the post station for my soul. When the noise of the day gradually calms down, when the restless mind can not subside, in such a night, the bottom of my heart gradually feel very sad.


    The original long life, many times always do not understand why they live. We should take care of everything by ourselves. If we ignore it, we will not be able to manage more. People are always so contradictory, perhaps, my practice is not enough, black sadness has been around me, what way to melt this sadness and helplessness. Those who can not vent the pain, or even tears, can not be sad. Even if I am so melancholy in the cold winter, even if I never change my melancholy self


    The cold wind whizzed past my ears. The cold air caused the temperature to keep falling. I felt cold, but it was extremely cold. It''s like my mood suddenly fell into the abyss, trying to climb up and escape, but I was covered by thorns and couldn''t reach out. He sighed at the loss but had nothing to do with it. Body feeling is pathetic!


    I''m used to living in the south. The winter in the north is my season. Don''t like winter, not just because of the thick clothes, but a lot of reasons mixed with a lot of mood. Seems to like in the cold winter, choose to be dull, live a boring every day, the heart is depressed and live.


    My heart is very confused, and I am also worried about speculation, for fear that I will become a neurotic and a real psychopath. Suddenly feel the cold wind and slide a trace of desolation. Seems to have been really used to such habits, suppress their emotions, the lowest, and then low. In winter, the flying snow covers the injustice in the world, but who in my heart can heal the sadness and loss


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I feel tired and can''t walk any more. I feel more drunk and dizzy.


    It''s easy to get drunk when you''re in a bad mood.


    I walked to the side of the road and sat down under the wall next to a bar. It was a bit cold. I put up the collar of my cotton padded jacket and buried my head in it. Listening to the sad music coming from the bar, it seemed that the incomplete soul was running in despair in this lonely winter night I fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long I was confused. I woke up slowly. I felt cold all over and had a headache. So I didn''t move. I continued to bury my head in my clothes and listen to the music in the bar. It was still filled with endless winter nights


    Open your eyes, through the gap between your legs, see a few coins scattered on the ground in front of you, and a few notes, one yuan, five jiao


    I can''t help laughing at myself. I''m sorry. Passers-by treat me as a beggar and give me alms.


    Just want to stand up and walk, suddenly a slight sound of footsteps approached, and then stopped in front of me, a moment, an old head on the ground in front of me, a pair of white soft hands gently picked up a few coins on top. There is no doubt that this is a young woman''s hand.Damn, this benefactor is generous enough. One hand is a hundred. This year, there are so kind-hearted women, really good!


    I can''t help looking up to see who this woman is.


    When I raised my head, the benefactor was getting up to leave. He didn''t step out yet. Seeing that I raised my head, he couldn''t help looking at me.


    At this point, something happened.


    "Ah - ah - my God." The female benefactor covered her mouth with her white tender hand, which had just given to me, and let out a trembling exclamation.


    The benefactor turned out to be a mistress!


    When I saw Xia Yu, I couldn''t help regretting that I shouldn''t be so humble. I shouldn''t raise my head for an old man''s head. If I didn''t raise my head, the benefactor would leave, and Xia Yu wouldn''t see me.


    I really don''t want to meet Xia Yu. I''m scared when I see her. Even when I mention her name, I''ll wake up in my mind.


    However, this benefactor is Xia Yu, who is called Xia Er Nai in the Jianghu.


    At the end of the call, Xia Yu squatted down with surprise and joy. Her head almost touched my face, and her hands grasped my shoulder: "Er ye, er ye, it''s really Er ye My second master. "


    "Calm --" I listlessly looked at Xiayu, and then turned to look around: "how can I go out at night, your personal guard?"


    "Those two guys At last, I got rid of him. " Xia Yu smiles with pride, and then he looks at me with his eyes wide open: "second master, you have a lot of wine in your mouth What are you doing? Why are you sitting here by yourself in winter? I thought I was a bum begging You''re not cold... "


    Say, summer rain warm small hand to my cold big hand inside drill, I hand to the side of a flash, she did not drill in.


    I put my hand into my pocket and looked at Xia Yu: "I''ve had a walk after drinking. When I''m tired, I''ll have a rest here What are you doing? What are you doing out at night? "


    "I was listening to music in a bar with some little sisters and just broke up." Xia Yu said, two hands casually on my knees.


    "What time is it?" I yawned.


    "It''s half past eleven." Xia Yu said.


    "Where is this?" I said.


    "Stalin middle road in Shahekou District Where did you come for a walk? " Xia Yu said.


    "Near the company."


    "Erdishen, you''ve come from Shizhong District to Shahekou District. You''ve come so far..." Summer rain is a exclamation: "you this walk is too exaggerated, you walked nearly 10 kilometers."


    Damn, no wonder I feel so tired. I have walked so far.


    "Ah, brother, what''s the matter with you? Do you go hiking outdoors in winter? Are you tired or cold?" Xia Yu said with a painful tone.


    As soon as I finished, I sneezed.


    "Look, I have a cold You think you are a real iron man. If you sit here all night, you will freeze dry the next day! " Said Xia Yu.


    After hearing Xia Yu''s words, I looked up and couldn''t help laughing. Before I could laugh, another sneeze hit Xia Yu''s face directly.


    Xia Yu didn''t evade, but he wrinkled his little nose, sniffed hard, and then said: "the taste of Er Ye seems to be wine This wine is like Hengshui Laobaigan. "


    I was amused by Xia Yu, looking at Xia Yu and saying, "OK, you go home, I should go back, too."


    "I''ll take you back. My car is over there." Xia Yu''s hand.


    I said, "I can take a taxi It''s getting late. You should hurry up and drive away. If the girl comes home late, her family will be worried. "


    "Well, don''t be wordy. I won''t take you a few minutes to go back Get up. " Xia Yu reaches for my arm.


    "I''ll do it myself." As I stood up, I sat down again. I leaned. After sitting for so long, my feet and legs were numb and I couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter, second master?" Xia Yu said.


    "My feet and legs are numb. I''ll just move slowly." While I said, I rubbed my legs with my hands and moved my feet.


    "I''ll get it for you." Xia Yu said, kneeling in front of me, reaching out and gently rubbing my legs and feet.


    I wanted to say no, but the summer rain has already started, and I can''t say anything more. It''s more polite. The summer rain has to say my mother again.


    Xia Yu''s little hand gently rubs on the leg belly, which is crisp and comfortable.


    "Second master, are you comfortable?" Xia Yu said to me while rubbing hard.


    "Well Comfortable. " I said.


    "How do you feel comfortable?" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "That is It''s a great feeling. " I said.


    "Ha ha, there''s wood and pleasure..." Xia Yu said.


    "Pleasure." As soon as I heard this word, I didn''t seem to use it correctly. I said, "wood has pleasure, but it feels very comfortable."


    "It''s very comfortable. That''s the pleasure, the feeling of happiness..." Xia Yu said.I can''t say more about Xia Yu''s explanation of pleasure.


    Xia Yu rubs my legs vigorously, and I shake my thighs slowly.


    "EH - how does this girl serve a beggar here?" With a drunken voice, I looked up and saw three young men standing in front of us.


    "Damn, it''s true. How can such a beautiful girl massage this tramp?" Another young man laughed: "Hey, girl, I miss a man, don''t I? Don''t look for this dirty guy. Let''s go with our friends. I promise to make you happy tonight. "


    "Guys, I''m looking for a woman tonight. I didn''t expect a beautiful girl here. Ha ha, it seems that we are going to have a good time tonight."


    "Ha ha..." One of them, Xiala, was about to laugh.

 Chapter 775

    Xia Yu suddenly stood up, stepped back to the wall, looked at them, and said harshly, "hooligans, get out of the way -"


    "ah - this chick is scolding us, and calling us hooligans Girl, how do you know we''re hooligans? Ha ha, come here and follow me. I''ll let you taste the taste of hooligans. " Three little gangsters surrounded me and Xiayu in a semicircle. They didn''t seem to pay attention to me at all. They only focused on Xiayu.


    "Second master, get up quickly and come to the hooligans --" Xia Yu said hastily, but her voice didn''t seem to be afraid. She seemed to know that I was not enough to care about these hooligans.


    "Ha ha, second master, she''s calling this tramp second master Don''t ask for your second master. Come here. We are all your brothers I''m so happy tonight... " A gangster''s hand slowly extended to Xia Yu''s face: "come on, I''ll touch your face first to see if it''s tender."


    As soon as the voice fell, the gangster suddenly flew back out, flew out for several meters, and directly fell on the ground.


    I squatted on the ground, relying on the wall directly to his belly kicked the first foot, with the power of this foot, I stood up.


    The speed of my foot is so fast that the gangster doesn''t even have time to make a sound.


    The other two hooligans were surprised and looked at each other. Then they pulled out their knives and rushed to me with a posture -


    Xia Yu laughed and then cried out: "second master, be careful --"


    If I stood there and clapped my hands, it seemed that I didn''t see the knife coming at me. The knife was about to touch me When it came to me, my body suddenly flashed to the side, and then my two hands had grasped the hands of the two gangsters holding the knives respectively. Then, my hands twisted outward and squeezed their wrists --


    "ah - ah -" with two screams, the knives fell to the ground, and I continued to twist their arms: "Chi - cha -" two sounds, two people My arm was twisted and pulled by me, then I released my hand, and they squatted down.


    "Ha ha, the second master is powerful." Xia Yu clapped her hands and cried happily.


    I patted the dust on my ass, and then said to Xia Yu, "let''s go --"


    "let''s go --" Xia Yu said.


    Just as I was about to leave, I stopped again and bent down to pick up the money from the donors on the ground, including the old head Xia Yu gave me.


    "Second master, you are a real money fan. You don''t forget the money at this time!" Xia Yu said.


    "I earned it all. I can''t be sorry for the benefactor''s kindness I''ll take your hundred. " I put the money in my pocket as I said it.


    "Hee hee It''s really you. " Xia Yu said and naturally took my arm: "second master, let''s go. We''ve made a lot of money tonight. When can I follow you to the street to beg Let''s see who makes more money. "


    We didn''t look at the three thugs who were humming and hawing. We went straight to Xiayu''s car and got on Xiayu''s BMW.


    After getting on the bus, I sat in the front co driver''s seat. Xia Yu started the car: "where to, second master!"


    "Send me back --" I told Xia Yu the address and leaned my head back. My body was cold and hot, and my head was still aching.


    "All right." Xia Yu didn''t say anything else. He started the car and left.


    It''s warm in the car. I''m leaning on the back of a comfortable chair. My head is very tired and my body is very tired. I haven''t woken up yet.


    "Second master, squint. I''ll call you when I get there." Xia Yu said softly while driving.


    I didn''t make a sound, put the seat flat, closed my eyes involuntarily, and my mind was blank


    Unconsciously, I really fell asleep


    Have a dream, dream of Haizhu. She is walking to the top of the mountain by herself.


    "Ah Zhu, ah Zhu, why did you leave alone? What did you do there? Come back, come back quickly"! I tried my best to call the name of Haizhu, but I couldn''t shout from my mouth. I felt that something was blocked in my throat. I wanted to chase Haizhu, but I couldn''t move. People around me were looking at me, but no one paid any attention to me. Haizhu climbed the top of the cliff step by step.


    Haizhu''s single figure step by step towards a precipice and walks quietly without looking back. Although there are many people coming and going around, no one cares. Haizhu walks alone at the end. No matter how I stand on the opposite mountain peak, I just don''t look back. I''m so anxious that I sweat all over.


    People heard my call, and finally someone was willing to help shouting: "Haizhu, your boyfriend is there, calling you to come back to him quickly." Haizhu turned around under the people''s cry, feeling that she was not far away from me, but very far away.


    When Haizhu saw that I was not with her, tears came out of her two cold eyes. "Brother, why don''t you come with me? Why don''t you go with me? I''m so lonely. I don''t even know anyone. You are so cruel... "


    Looking at the anxious appearance of Haizhu, I called out Haizhu''s name: "Zhu, I have been looking for you, why are you not with me? Why do I go crazy when I find you are not by my side, do you know? Ah Zhu, come down the mountain quickly. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Come back quickly. "Haizhu heard my cry, slowly down the mountain, while walking, but also pain, my heart like a knife pain, also don''t care about the high mountain road steep, run and jump down the mountain.


    When Haizhu came to the foot of the mountain, I was stuck in the middle of the mountain and couldn''t go down. Looking at Haizhu standing at the foot of the open and desolate mountain, I was going crazy and cried out to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, ah Zhu, come to me quickly. I''m so worried about you. Come quickly."


    "Brother, I miss you so much, but I can''t make it. Brother, why don''t you want me? Why let me go alone? I''m so afraid. I really want to come back to you."


    Looking at Haizhu''s cry and listening to Haizhu''s cry, I was full of tears. I wanted to jump to Haizhu''s side, but I couldn''t jump up. I felt that there was a pair of powerful hands holding me tightly at my feet


    I became more and more anxious, suddenly woke up and opened my eyes.


    It was very quiet around. The light of the street lamp in the distance was shining weakly in the car. The car stopped and didn''t know where to stop.


    It turned out to be a dream. I had a nightmare.


    I lick the corner of my mouth. It tastes salty.


    Suddenly found a warm thing around, a touch, is a person, a look, is summer rain, like a kitten general and I crowded together, leaning close to me, seems to be asleep, a hand in my left hand.


    I stretched out my right hand to wipe the tears on my face, staring at the top of the car in a daze, thinking about the scene in my dream just now, I felt very sad.


    Suddenly thought of Haizhu now is not to Hainan? So he reached for his mobile phone and looked for it for a long time, but there was no one in his pocket.


    Is groping, Xiayu woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked up at me: "second master, you wake up."


    "Where''s my cell phone?" I said while sitting up, will get rid of the small hands of summer rain, groping on the body.


    Xia Yu sat upright, reached for the driver''s desk, touched it, and then handed it to me: "here, just now you fell asleep, I heard the sound of a text message, so I felt it out, and then I put it here."


    I adjusted my seat, took over my mobile phone and opened it to read the message. As expected, Haizhu sent a message, which was sent at more than 12 o''clock. " Brother, I have arrived in Sanya safely with my regiment. Don''t worry Good dream. "


    Fortunately, I had a nightmare just now.


    I finished reading the text message, and then I looked at the time. It was already 2 a.m.


    Damn, I''ve been sleeping in Xiayu''s car for so long.


    "Da Nai was not at home. She took the group to Hainan..." Xia Yu said.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "did you see it just now?"


    "Yes, I saw it instead of you." Xia Yu tilts his head.


    "Why are you reading my messages?" I said.


    "What''s wrong with the second wife reading the second master''s message?" Xia Yu said.


    I don''t want to quarrel with Xia Yu. I look out the window and say, "where is this?"


    "The woods near your neighborhood..." Xia Yu said, "when I get here, I see you are sleeping soundly. I can''t bear to disturb you, so I drive here and stop Then, I''m sleepy, and I''m asleep. "


    "You should have woken me up." I said a word, look at the night outside, and said: "OK, let''s go, I want to go back, you also go back."


    With that, I''m going to open the door.


    "Oh no!" Summer rain came and took my arm.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    Xia Yu looked at me eagerly: "it''s so late, I''m afraid to go back."


    "What are you afraid of driving? I''m afraid of robbery! " I said: "this reason does not hold, go home honestly!"


    "But But... " Said Xia Yu.


    "But what?"


    "But I forgot to bring my keys with me. I''ll disturb my family when I go back to knock on the door so late Maybe I''ll be scolded. " Xia Yu has a pathetic expression.


    "Oh..." This reason seems to be tenable, I looked at Xia Yu: "then what are you going to do?"


    "I I don''t know. " Xia Yu looks at me.


    "Why don''t you open a room in a nearby hotel where you sleep?" I said.


    "Hotel rooms What about you? " Xia Yu said.


    "I''ll go back to sleep..." I said.


    "But But I didn''t bring my ID card. " Xia Yu said.


    "I''ll drive it for you, and I''ll take you there!" I said.


    "Not even that!" Xia Yu said.


    "Why not?" I said.


    "I''m afraid of myself, in case there''s a coyote coming in." Xia Yu said in a frightened way.


    "What do you want?" I said.


    "I think it''s better to go to your house I''ll stay at your house. " Xia Yu said.


    "No way!" I said decisively.


    "Why not? Cheapskate, I''m a lonely single woman who has nowhere to go at night. Why don''t you have any sympathy? " Xia Yu said wrongly."Well, don''t talk nonsense. Drive to a nearby hotel!" I have no doubt about it.


    Xiayu had no choice but to drive listlessly out of the woods. I directed her to a hotel opposite the community. Then I went in to open a room and asked at the front desk. It was full.


    I came out and directed Xiayu to drive to several hotels nearby. Eight hotels in a row were full.


    Shit, it''s full.


    Back in the car, I was a little frustrated.


    Xia Yu was very happy, but said with regret: "second master, I don''t think you should worry about it. Driving around in such a cold day, the car is running out of gas. Is there a gas station nearby If we break down on the way, we will not freeze to death in the car After another half day, it''s almost dawn I think I''d better go to your house. I''m just staying. Don''t think about it. I trust you so much. What else do you have to worry about? I''ll leave when I wake up at dawn. I promise I won''t give you any trouble, OK? Do good deeds, and pity the homeless mistress. Please, mistress


    Summer rain said while shaking my hand, face pleading look.


    I hesitated for a long time and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Summer rain face a burst of joy, busy driving to the community.

 Chapter 776

    When I got to my dormitory, I opened the door and went in. Xia Yu followed me.


    "Oh, yes, your house is good. It''s a warm place..." As soon as Xia Yu came in, he looked around and tut tut.


    I opened the door of the guest room, turned on the light and said to Xia Yu, "I''ve wronged you, Mr. Xia. You can sleep here."


    "Oh..." Xia Yu looked at the guest room and turned her eyes: "no way..."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "This bed is too small. I like to move when I sleep. I''m afraid I''ll fall. I''m a big bed at home." Xia Yu said.


    You can''t sleep in the big bedroom


    "Ah - well, I''m still considerate. I know I''m in love with a mistress." Xia Yu nodded.


    I took the summer rain to my bedroom and turned on the light: "OK, you can sleep here."


    "Wow - this is your bedroom with Da Nai." Xia Yu looked at the big bed and murmured, "is this the battlefield where you fight with Da Nai?"


    I looked at Xia Yu: "a big girl''s home, say these words blush?"


    When I said that, Xia Yu''s face was really red, and she giggled: "er Well, it''s a big girl. I can''t say that... "


    "Well, sleep. Take a bath. There''s hot water in the bathroom." I went out as I said it.


    "You Where are you going to sleep? " Xia Yu said.


    "Of course I sleep in the guest room." I said.


    "Second master..." Summer rain said softly.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Others They sleep here by themselves, or I''m still afraid. " Xia Yu said.


    "I''m next door. What are you afraid of?" I said, "if you keep talking, I''ll take you out to the hotel."


    "No, no, no, I''m not afraid!" Xia Yu said hurriedly, while putting down the carry on bag in his hand, accidentally, the wallet fell out, fell on the ground, just opened.


    I saw Xia Yu''s ID card in it at a glance.


    I bent down to pick up my wallet, pointed to my ID card and said to Xia Yu, "what''s this?"


    "This This is my ID card. " Xia Yu is smiling with her head down.


    "Hum..." I snorted, then returned my wallet to Xia Yu, went out, went directly to the guest room, took off my coat and went to bed


    Vaguely heard outside the movement, and then the bathroom vaguely came the sound of water, summer rain seems to be in the bath.


    Sleepy, I fell asleep.


    In my sleep, I am in a trance. There is a light in front of me. When I open my eyes, I see that the bedside lamp is on. Xia Yu is standing in front of my bed in Haizhu''s pajamas. Her hair is naturally scattered, and she is still holding a cup in her hand.


    Summer rain is real enough. Haizhu''s pajamas are all on.


    I sat up and looked at Xia Yu: "why? What are you doing here without sleep? "


    Xia Yu gave me a gentle smile: "second master I saw a cold granule in the living room just now. I thought you had a cold. I boiled water and made you a cup of cold granule. "


    I took the glass and said, "thank you."


    Haizhu''s pajamas are relatively exposed. They are specially worn at home for me to see. At the moment, when summer rain wears them, you can see the white neck and the white chest under the neck. Even I can see her cleavage, and the snow-white legs of summer rain at the bottom of the pajamas and the thighs above the knees


    My heart beat up, dare not see the summer rain tempting body, I''m afraid I can''t hold it.


    "Second master, I''m sorry. I put on her pajamas after taking a bath without your and Haizhu''s consent." Xia Yu''s face is red and her voice is soft: "second master, do you think I look good in this Pajama?"


    "Good looking Go back to sleep. " I look down at the summer rain.


    "Is da Nai wearing this at home..." The sound of summer rain has a sour taste.


    I ignored the summer rain, drank the water in the cup, and then said: "it''s late, go to bed."


    I still dare not watch the summer rain.


    "Well..." Summer rain promised, but the body did not move.


    "Go to bed, what are you dawdling about?" I urge the summer rain.


    "Second master..." The voice of summer rain suddenly trembled.


    I raised my head, looked at the hot eyes of summer rain and my dynamic body, and suddenly felt a little shortness of breath and swallowed a few times.


    "Second master Such a night, such me and you, only I and you together, tonight, affectionate and romantic Xia Yu''s voice continued to tremble: "second master I''m a little cold, you hold me... "


    With that, Xia Yu''s body suddenly softened and swayed to my arms -


    I was ready for it. When my body flashed to the side, Xia Yu fell on the bed.


    I got out of bed and stood up, looking at the summer rain: "cold back to the room to sleep, the room quilt is very warm."Xia Yu had a look of shame on her face. She got up and stared at me: "you dead second master, dead Yike I don''t know how to be compassionate and sentimental at all. "


    I shut up and stood by the door, looking out at the living room.


    Xia Yu stands up, walks up to me and stares at me.


    We are silent, for a long time, Xia Yu sighed: "Yi Ke, I stick to you all day, take the initiative to throw in my arms, do you think I''m cheap?"


    "No I think you are lovely and noble. " My eyes looked out and said, "summer rain, I want to remind you that there are sea beads around me I won''t do anything wrong to Haizhu. "


    "I know you are very good to big milk, but don''t forget, I''m your second milk, you can''t just spoil big milk and neglect second milk!" Xia Yu said angrily, "it''s not easy. I have a chance. Is it easy for me! I don''t want you to do anything. People just want you to hold me. Am I too much? "


    I can''t laugh or cry, say: "summer rain, well, not good nonsense Haizhu has always regarded you as a good friend. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen when she is away I don''t want to hurt Haizhu, either


    "Then you''re going to hurt me?" Xia Yu said wrongly.


    I turned to look at Xia Yu and said sincerely, "I don''t want to hurt you But I hope we can all respect ourselves We are all rational people. We are all adults. I think we all know what to do and what not to do. "


    Xia Yu blushed, bowed his head for a long time, and then hummed heavily: "I''m not a child, you don''t need to teach me What do you know? You and Da Nai didn''t register for marriage. What''s wrong with me? Don''t insult me with these words. I hate Die two ye, die Yi Ke. "


    With that, Xia Yu turned out of the guest room, entered the bedroom and shut the door heavily.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door and went back to bed.


    Let the summer rain so toss, I feel very uneasy, and think of the dream in the summer rain car, I feel a little sour, for a long time to sleep.


    When I wake up again, it''s already bright. When I look at the time, it''s 9 a.m.


    I quickly got up, dressed and went out of the guest room. I saw that Xiayu had got up and was busy cooking in the kitchen. A smell of fried eggs came over.


    I went to the kitchen. Xia Yu saw me and laughed. It seemed that nothing happened last night.


    "Get up, second master. I''m making breakfast for you." Xia Yu said.


    "You can cook..." I was a bit surprised.


    "What''s the matter? I can do everything. I can do a whole set of housework. When I was studying abroad, I took care of myself. What didn''t I learn? " Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, ha ha Hard work. " I laughed,


    "no hard work, serve the second master!" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    I turned out of the kitchen to wash my face. Into the bathroom, saw last night summer rain wear pajamas have been washed, is hanging on the hanger.


    It seems that Xiayu got up early and washed all his clothes.


    I took my pajamas to the balcony and hung them up. Then I went back to the living room. Xia Yu has already put breakfast on the table, sitting in front of the table and looking at me solemnly: "Er ye, come on, try the craft of Er Nai. Da Nai is not here. Er Nai has come to serve Er ye for breakfast."


    Xiayu is back to his hip-hop style. It seems that his mood is not affected by what happened last night.


    "When you come here, it''s my turn to cook for you. When Haizhu comes back, we''ll invite you here for a meal." I sat down and said as I ate.


    Xia Yu looked at me, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well It''s a good craft. It''s delicious. " I praise Xia Yu again.


    "I have been wronged to make a second room for you. Why do you keep stimulating me with a big room?" Xia Yu stares at me.


    I said: "what big room two rooms, what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yu ignored me and said to herself, "I''m like a thief all day long, so I don''t dare to come here until Da Nai is not at home. It seems that you''re sorry for Da Nai. But, you heartless ghost, have you ever thought about me? Have you ever stood in my perspective to think about me?"


    I didn''t speak. I just ate.


    Xia Yu continued: "I know it''s wrong for Da Nai, but Since she doesn''t know, it won''t hurt her. "


    "You are deceiving yourself." I said.


    "You think I''m willing to steal, but I can''t If I don''t want to deceive myself, there''s only one way Xia Yu said.


    "What can I do?" I said.


    "Showdown with Da Nai!" Summer rain bites her lips.


    I was startled and said, "you are going further and further on the wrong road. Don''t have this idea, let alone this action."


    Xia Yu suddenly laughed: "well, you also have a dead end, OK, you don''t want me to go further and further on the wrong road, so you have little to do, nothing to stimulate me I tell you, I''m in a hurry. I''m really looking for big milk. "I said: "you''re playing a fart card. Do you think you have the final say? Do you think the initiative is in your hands?"


    Xia Yu stretched out her hand and twisted my ear: "you''re a dead man. You can''t say something nice to me. I''m in a good mood for a while, and you''ll provoke me Don''t forget, I''m not only your second wife, but also your client, big client. Is that how you treat clients? "


    I broke away from Xia Yu''s hand and said, "big client, let''s eat. After eating, I have to go to work, and you have to go to work."


    Xia Yu smiles happily, and then begins to eat.


    After eating for a while, Xia Yu stopped eating and looked at me with her cheek.


    After a while, Xia Yu said to himself, "it''s so good."

 Chapter 777

    I raised my head, looked at Xia Yu''s intoxicated look, and said, "what''s so good."


    "It''s good to have dinner with the second master. It''s good to watch you eat my meal." Xia Yu continued to say with a look of narcissism.


    I shook my head and went on eating.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that opportunities are rare..." Xia Yu sighed gently: "I feel like a thief. I''m still sorry and uneasy for Da Nai I''m looking for my own guilt. "


    I said, "you don''t have to suffer."


    Xia Yu said to me: "shut up and eat your I said to myself, what''s the matter with you? What''s the relationship between my own nagging and you? I''m willing to accept the sin I''m looking for. I''m willing to. You''re a dead devil. You have no conscience. Can you manage you? "


    I''m speechless. I''m eating.


    Summer rain also did not speak, also did not eat, continues to hold the cheek to look at me.


    I occasionally look up at her, see or that pair of intoxicated expression, eyes also a little moved.


    After dinner, Xia Yu took the initiative to clean up the table and then wash the dishes. She didn''t let me do it. Looking at her happy work, she was able to escape the life of a little woman. I was speechless.


    After cleaning up the kitchen, I went to the bedroom and saw that the bed was finished.


    Xia Yu followed me and stood behind me: "I''ve washed the big milk pajamas. You can take time to put them away and fold them."


    "Well..."


    "Well This is the battlefield where you and Da Nai are fighting each other. As an ER Nai, I can only stay in the empty room alone: "Xia Yu sighed:" the second master of the dead ghost is so cruel. I can''t even give up hugging you It''s too unbalanced, too unfair. "


    I look back at Xiayu: "Xiayu, I ask you a question, don''t be angry!"


    "Ask!" Summer rain blinks.


    "You Are you still a virgin I said.


    Xia Yu''s face turned red and said, "you Why do you ask me this I I''ve never really had a boyfriend. "


    I was stunned in my heart. Damn it, Xia Yu is still a virgin, which is more or less beyond my expectation. In other words, there are not many virgins from abroad.


    After a pause, I said, "that means you are still a virgin, a girl I don''t understand. How can a girl speak so openly and understand so much What''s more, how dare you follow a man to someone''s house, and how dare you go to someone''s room in the middle of the night in your exposed pajamas. "


    Xia Yu''s face became more red, and suddenly hit me on the chest with a fist, and said in anger and shame: "villain - Villain Ike What''s the matter with the girl''s family? What''s the point of being outspoken and straightforward? What''s the time now? I haven''t seen anything abroad


    "The sex education culture in foreign countries is much more developed than that in China. Although I haven''t experienced anything, I know a lot I''ll follow you to your house. I''ll go to your room in the middle of the night. What''s the matter? I gave you cold medicine, which shows that I care about you and trust you... "


    I looked at Xia Yu and said, "in fact, it''s very dangerous for you. You know, I''m a passer-by, and I drank again last night. You know that after drinking, there will be chaos. If I don''t control it, you''ll be too late to repent."


    Xia Yu''s mouth turned: "what if you can''t hold it, what if you can''t hold it? Don''t scare me with these. I''m not afraid -- "


    after a pause, Xia Yu continued:" actually In fact, I didn''t think so much last night. I just I just want to be close to you. "


    I said, "the turtle is really bold and open-minded."


    Xia Yu said, "what happened to the turtle? The turtles in the sea are better than those in the river. At least they taste better. "


    I laughed and looked at Xia Yu: "taste Do you think you are a woman with taste? "


    Xia Yu raised her neck: "of course I''m confident about that. "


    I said: "it seems that your self-confidence is very strong..."


    Xia Yu looked at me and said, "you don''t have to satirize me. I''m confident, but I''m not conceited. No matter how bad my self-confidence is, it''s better than dairu at least."


    I said, "why do you say that?"


    Xia Yu said: "by intuition I always believe in my intuition I believe in my intuition for both men and women. "


    I looked at Xia Yu: "you are typical to follow the feeling."


    Xia Yu said, "what''s the matter with feeling? At least I think the feeling is a kind of telepathy, is a kind of beautiful feelings. People''s feelings are often very subtle and changeable. This kind of feeling originates from the surrounding environment and atmosphere. Under the pressure of today''s fast-paced life, sometimes if you let your heart follow your feelings naturally, you will get unexpected relaxation and comfort, and find a completely different self


    "In foreign countries, when you are alone at home, you often turn on the stereo, clean up the room while listening to music, and then make yourself a cup of Chunxiang coffee. Quietly intoxicated in the lyric music, let the heart that soft feelings wantonlyI watched the summer rain quietly.


    "Of course, if you follow your feelings, sometimes you will feel dim and sad. You will shed tears when you think of your late loved ones, and you will feel sad and regret when you think of the past. At this time, I also let the light sadness drift in my heart. I know that this feeling is just a cloud and rain, and will not stay in my heart for a long time. " Summer rain''s eyes suddenly full of sadness.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered that Xiayu had no mother. I could not help feeling pity in my heart. After a long silence, I said, "let''s go."


    On the way to send me to work, Xia Yu was silent for a long time and said, "in fact, I know that many people around me envy me and envy me for my great wealth when I was young However, I really don''t think it''s anything. I really envy those ordinary people who can be with the people I like. I really envy sister Haizhu


    "In fact, I felt a little sorry for Haizhu last night, but I can''t You can only strive for your own happiness by yourself Don''t you think I''m brave? Yes, I''m brave. Anyway, as long as I recognize the right thing, as long as I think it''s the right thing, I will do it without hesitation In a word, Xia Yu is a woman who dares to love and hate. "


    I looked ahead and said in a deep voice, "what is a woman who dares to love and hate?"


    Xia Yu said: "love is love, hate is hate This is the big woman standard that I dare to love and hate in my heart In today''s society, women are very tired and dare not release themselves too much or close themselves too much. Frankly speaking, it''s all caused by love. "


    I said: "in your eyes, dare to love dare to hate women are what kind of character?"


    Xia Yu said: "a big woman who dares to love and hate knows her character as soon as she hears it. There are men''s boldness and women''s delicacy. The so-called dares to love and hate will have an extraordinary understanding of life and love. Such a woman will not be small hearted, will not be trivial, and will not nag. Some people say that women who dare to love and hate are too simple and unfeeling. They don''t procrastinate in everything and have no interest. So I want to call on women to be women who dare to love and hate. Isn''t it just what a woman needs most? "


    I said, "do you think women who dare to love and hate are more likely to get love than women with other personalities?"


    "Of course," said Xia Yu


    I said, "why?"


    Xia Yu thought about it and said, "first of all, the character of such a woman determines that she lives a very simple life. As the saying goes: plain light is true, dare to love dare to hate the woman is the most true, compared to those intrigue, a person behind a set of women, men prefer the former. In the past, it was often said that a woman''s heart is more important than her work. If she is ill, she will win three points. Although such a woman can get a man''s temporary favor, but it is not a woman''s Creed.


    "Does a woman have to be as quiet as a flower shining on the water, and act like a weak willow supporting the wind? Not necessarily. It''s too tiring for such a woman to live. She has to show her weakness everywhere and deliberately express her beauty. It is said that such a woman was very popular in ancient times, but in modern society it is difficult to do anything, or even ignored. For a man whose career is more important than everything else, if you are weak, you will not be able to play. Such a man can not support you all day and make you coquetry.


    "I''ve seen a survey. Men''s curiosity about strong women is far stronger than that of ordinary women. A woman who dares to love and hate is just in line with men''s taste. Such a woman can be said to be a hot spot in today''s society, and everyone wants it."


    Xia Yu said, looking a little complacent, and then turned to look at me: "don''t look at Er Nai, she doesn''t have an advantage in front of Da Nai, hehe It''s still a long time. "


    I looked at Xia Yu, but shook his head wry smile, said: "you are intoxicated with the ability, is really the best in the world."


    Xia Yu said: "you don''t have to satirize me. I won''t be discouraged I know that if women want to be independent and strong, they have to be strong. Otherwise, what''s the use of the equality between men and women that they have been striving for for for centuries? The so-called equality between men and women means that men can do what women can do. If a man looks down on a woman, that woman should look down on a man too. The so-called "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover the land". A man seems to be lawless, but a woman is his nemesis. No matter how powerful a man is, even the supreme emperor of the ninth five year plan can''t let a weak woman destroy the country


    "Since ancient times, I have always thought that behind a successful man there must be a woman. To say what kind of woman she is, she must be a big woman who dares to love and hate. She will only support you and help you silently behind your back, and never dislike men being too busy or indifferent to themselves. And the little woman, no matter whether the man is busy or not, as long as I want, you will appear in front of me, and you can''t be a minute late.


    "Little women always complain that men don''t value themselves and don''t care about themselves. First of all, I think it''s necessary to tell these little women that if you want a man to value you and care about you, you have to show your own strength It''s not hard to see what kind of women men like. In a word, if you are a big woman who dares to love and hate, don''t worry that no one wants you. All your "buddies" are based on you. "Xia Yu''s remarks have some truth. I can''t help laughing when I heard them and said, "how can such a woman treat love?"


    Xia Yu said: "for love, they will be desperate to pursue, even if it is hit by the head and blood. But as long as a relationship is over, they will soon recover from the pain and go on their way to find true love. It is naive for them to say that "cutting constantly and managing disorderly". A woman who dares to love and hate is at least a mature woman.


    "Of course, they always have their own unique ideas about love. They are the only women who don''t plan for the future of love. Generally, as long as a woman is in love, then she is thinking about the future. But they are different. Maybe they are the people who are called" process oriented. "


    I said, "do you feel like a mature woman?"

 Chapter 778

    Summer rain a Leng, said: "at least, I am mature."


    I said: "that is to say, you are not a perfect woman who dares to love and hate."


    Xia Yu said, "hum, I am becoming such a woman."


    I said, "what do you think of such a woman''s career?"


    Xia Yu said: "career can be said to be the goal they have been striving for. Since such a woman dares to love and hate, she must have her greatness, such as knowledge, experience and so on. Of course, such women do not necessarily have a successful career, but they will also have their own career. They have always been independent.


    "Such a woman will give a man a sense of being unmanageable and hard to get a man''s heart, but we should see that all the men who say so are men with low self-esteem. No man does not want his own woman to clean at home like a nanny.


    "So for those women who give up their career for the sake of love, they should be careful. It''s not pleasant to say. Now you are living under a man''s knee, eating and drinking. Do you think he will pay attention to you?"


    I nodded: "this point, your words have a certain truth."


    "Well, my words are very reasonable. What must be?" Xia Yu gave me a white look, and then said: "I know that for men, women are an eternal topic, women are an endless mathematical problem, for women, no one dares to say how much they know about women.


    "But maybe we should have a deeper understanding of women. Since ancient times, women need to rely on men, in men''s arms to find warmth. Then, be a woman who dares to love and hate. She has her own personality and principles. It''s a big deal to shake her hair and walk away


    With that, Xia Yu shook her head and her hair flew away.


    Xia Yu''s words make me ponder. I admit that Xia Yu''s words are quite reasonable. At the same time, I have a new understanding of Xia Yu''s character.


    Xia Yu turned to look at me, and then did not speak.


    After a while, I received a call from cloud. It sounded urgent: "brother, where are you?"


    "I''m on my way to work. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Just received a call from the party office of the group, let me inform you to go to the small meeting room of the group immediately!" Said the cloud.


    "Oh What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know According to the voice of the party office caller, it seems that there is something urgent and important. " Said the cloud.


    "OK, I see!" I hung up and asked Xia Yu to drive me directly to the group headquarters.


    To the group headquarters, I bid farewell to Xia Yu, and then went directly to the group small meeting room.


    Gently push the door open, it''s very quiet, no one talks, but there are many people. At a glance, you can see that sitting in the middle of the conference table is the director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. On the left, the person with a straight face doesn''t know him. On the left, there is the editor in chief of Xinghai Metropolis Daily and the director of the office. On the right of the director of propaganda, there are the group editor in chief, sun dongkai and Cao Li And then the autumn trees.


    The indoor atmosphere was very dull. The Minister of propaganda had a serious expression and frowned tightly. However, these people in our group had a puzzled and nervous look on their faces, including Qiu Tong, who frowned slightly and had a puzzled look on her face. Cao Li was not only puzzled but also uneasy. It seems that these people on the left side of the minister are still uninvited guests to us.


    When I came in, everyone looked at me.


    In this atmosphere, I am not used to the feeling of being watched by everyone. I nodded to everyone, then went to Qiutong and sat down.


    I know the propaganda director of the municipal Party committee. After my training lecture, he took a picture with me. The camera of shaking hands with him was also on the TV news. But after so long, I don''t know if this big leader still remembers me.


    I sat there and scanned the minister. He didn''t even look at me. He thought this guy probably forgot me. But it''s understandable that he has to meet so many big and small officials every day, and sometimes he has to show off to the grassroots to meet laid-off workers and farmers. How can he remember me.


    Today, so many people gather here, which makes me feel a little strange. What makes me even more strange is why they want to bring me in. They and I are not the same level, not the same group. They all arrived earlier than me and are waiting for me here. It seems that I am an indispensable person today.


    To be honest, I never feel like a character, but at the moment, a group of characters are waiting for me. I feel like a character.


    Thinking like this, I felt a sense of pride.


    With a good feeling of only pride but no pride, I peek at Qiutong and see that she looks very serious, with some confusion in her seriousness. I suddenly think that this is not the time for me to be proud. Today Qunying is gathering here, and I have to attend. There must be something important.


    So, my expression is also serious, with the same puzzled eyes, with the eyes of the remaining light scanning you heroes.The boss and office director of Metropolis Daily had dinner with me. Last year, they tried to dig me. Now they looked at me with a sense of irony. The figure sitting next to the boss looked at me with a look of contempt, with no expression.


    According to the position where he sits, I can basically judge that this guy is not small. He is on the left of the minister, and the chief editor of our group is on the right of the minister. This shows that this guy''s position is not low, but I really can''t guess what he is.


    At this time, the minister coughed gently. This is the usual habit of leaders to start to speak. It''s like the county magistrate''s alarm in the old society. First, he calmed the people present and reminded everyone that he was going to start to speak.


    Like everyone else, I mentioned God and looked at the minister.


    The minister''s face slightly turned to the left, looking at the figure, with a kind of polite look: "boss, let''s start."


    The guy known as the boss still nodded without expression.


    This guy is a boss. What kind of boss? General manager or president or editor in chief? This idea, can be called the total too much.


    Then, the minister began to make a formal speech and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there may be others who are not familiar with us. Let me introduce the guests to you first."


    I focused on the minister and listened to his introduction.


    As soon as I heard it, I realized that this person who looks like a bull should be the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper group. Yesterday, he just came to Xinghai to do research.


    Xinghai Metropolis Daily is a sub newspaper of the provincial newspaper group. The provincial newspaper group is a large-scale newspaper group with the provincial Party Committee organ newspaper as the core. The deputy editor in chief is also the group leader in charge of Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    The provincial newspaper group is a department level institution. Although it is called a group, it belongs to a nondescript type of enterprise management. It sounds like an enterprise, but the management mode is official. Like Xinghai media group, the provincial newspaper group belongs to an institution directly under the provincial Party committee, and the leaders of the group are directly appointed by the provincial Party committee. It sounds like an enterprise It''s a bit of a bull.


    In this way, the deputy editor in chief is at the level of deputy department, equal to that of the propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee.


    Although he is at the same level, the deputy chief editor is from the province. Naturally, he has a sense of leadership. Naturally, the minister should be polite to him.


    In fact, it is not only because of the problems of rank and background that the minister is polite and respectful to the deputy chief editor, but also because of the internal working relationship and nature.


    Qiutong and I have talked about these things before. There are many things in them.


    For the provincial Party newspapers, the propaganda departments of all levels, prefectures and cities are very awed and flattered, because the basic function of the propaganda department is to do a good job in local propaganda work, and the most direct object of propaganda is to publicize the work of the city to the direct superior - the leadership of the provincial Party committee.


    It''s one thing for the people to see the work achievements publicized by the leaders below these days. What''s more important is to show them to their immediate superiors. It doesn''t matter whether the people approve them or not, but the leader''s approval is the key, because the lifeline of their promotion and progress is tightly controlled by the leaders of the provincial Party committee, not the people.


    The provincial Party Committee organ newspaper and the television station are the two main positions for local cities to publicize their achievements in the whole province. In these two positions, although the television has a strong sense of picture and looks like a bull''s fork, in terms of the position in the minds of the leaders, the newspaper still occupies a dominant position.


    After all, the organ newspaper of the provincial Party committee is directly subordinate to the provincial Party committee and the mouthpiece of the provincial Party committee and the provincial government, while the television station is just a government department - a public institution subordinate to the radio and Television Department. Its publicity importance, nature and status are naturally unmatched by the party newspaper.


    What''s more, TV publicity only lasts for a short time, while newspapers have more space and more opportunities for publicity. In addition, the propaganda departments of various cities have the task of publishing articles in provincial newspapers every year, which is an important indicator to measure the work of propaganda departments.


    Secretaries of local and municipal Party committees at all levels attach great importance to the publicity of provincial newspapers. Naturally, the corresponding publicity departments also attach great importance to it. The minister does not need to say much. Just as municipal Party newspaper reporters are received by the Propaganda Department of the county and district Party committee, provincial Party newspaper reporters are generally received by the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. They are delicious and have fun, and they take gifts when they leave. Naturally, the purpose of doing so is to send them more articles, good articles for positive publicity, and important first drafts.


    This is true for journalists. Naturally, the reception will be more grand for the leaders of newspapers. Therefore, when the deputy editor in chief of the provincial newspaper group came to Xinghai, the minister was naturally polite and respectful for fear of neglect. The propaganda department below did not dare to offend the party newspaper at the next higher level. This is the rule all over the country.


    However, for Xinghai media group, the attitude towards the provincial Party Newspaper Group is very subtle. On the one hand, due to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate, we must respect, be enthusiastic, and be polite. On the other hand, with the acceleration of the pace of cultural system reform in recent years, many provincial newspaper groups are accelerating their expansion, and the expansion object first points to the local government All parts of the province, especially economically developed cities, run sub newspapers in these cities to compete with local newspaper groups and compete for the market.


    At the same time, some provincial newspaper groups are also eager to annex some sub newspapers of local party newspapers and even the newspaper itself, which makes the local party newspapers nervous. On the one hand, they try their best to stand firm and resist the erosion of provincial Party newspaper groups; on the other hand, they try to expand the scale and set up sub newspapers to protect the local market resources from being seized.Therefore, for provincial Party newspaper groups, municipal Party newspaper groups are not only awed, but also hostile to protect their own interests.


    In this case, today''s occasion is bound to be a bit subtle.

 Chapter 779

    After introducing the guests, the minister goes to the main topic.


    "Today, I went to Xinghai media group with the president of the provincial newspaper group and the two members of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. It''s something to do." The minister said seriously: "this matter is related to the image of Xinghai City, the reputation of Xinghai municipal Party committee, the reputation of Xinghai propaganda department, the reputation of Xinghai media group, the relationship between local propaganda units and provincial propaganda units, the economic development of our newspaper industry, and how we can compete fairly in the newspaper industry under the market economy situation It''s a matter of debate. "


    The minister said a lot about it at one go. Then he looked at the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper and said politely, "let''s invite the leaders from the province to talk about it first."


    The deputy editor in chief looked around for a moment, then said slowly, "this matter I just arrived at Xinghai yesterday, and I didn''t know much about it. Just when I went to inspect Xinghai Metropolis Daily, I heard a report from the person in charge of the newspaper. When I heard about it, I was shocked and surprised. I don''t know if it''s true


    "In view of the good cooperative relationship between our newspaper group and the Publicity Department of Xinghai municipal Party committee, I briefly mentioned it last night when I had dinner with the minister. I didn''t expect that the minister attached so much importance to this issue. Today, he invited us to meet you early in the morning As for the specific situation of this issue, I would like to ask the chief editor of our metropolis daily to report it to you. "


    The Deputy editor-in-chief''s last breath was slightly teasing. After that, he read the editor-in-chief of Metropolis Daily.


    The boss of Metropolis Daily began to speak: "as a newspaper run by provincial newspaper group in Xinghai, we have been rooted in Xinghai for several years. In recent years, with the care and help of Xinghai municipal Party committee, especially the Publicity Department of Xinghai municipal Party committee, and the fraternal support of Xinghai media group, our newspaper running and operation have achieved good results and development, and we share the same experience with Xinghai media group The relationship between the local media has been very good, and everyone has maintained a friendly and competitive situation


    "However, recently, something happened, which seriously violated the rules of fair competition, seriously disturbed the normal order of newspaper competition, seriously damaged the economic interests of our newspaper, and seriously affected the reputation of related brother media units Therefore, I feel very sorry for the occurrence of such a thing, and I have to report to my leaders in charge. "


    Everyone was silent and focused on the boss of Metropolis Daily.


    He continued: "recently, Xinghai newspaper media group has won a large list of 100000 newspaper subscription, and the subscription object is the famous Sanshui group. This order has shocked the Xinghai newspaper industry. We are excited that our brother units have achieved such brilliant achievements, and also sincerely congratulate Xinghai media group


    "As far as we know, of these 100000 newspapers, 50000 were digested by Sanshui group itself, and 50000 were given to Xinghai citizens. This was originally a great good thing, with both social and economic benefits.


    "Unfortunately, we learned through some channels that the 50000 copies of the list of newspapers presented to the citizens of Xinghai had stolen the subscriber information of our Xinghai Metropolis Daily. A total of 50000 copies of subscriber information were all subscribers of our Xinghai Metropolis Daily


    "This is a serious illegal act of stealing trade secrets. This is a serious act of unfair competition. Once again, on behalf of our newspaper, I would like to express my serious protest to Xinghai media group, which has always been regarded as a brother, and ask the leaders to further investigate and deal with it fairly."


    As soon as the words were finished, the editor in chief and sun dongkai of our group were surprised. The editor in chief''s face changed at that time. Cao Li''s face turned white and her body trembled. Qiutong was obviously shocked. She turned her head and looked at me with straight eyes.


    I see. It''s for this reason that the party is held today. The deputy editor in chief of the provincial newspaper has come down here to ask for a crime.


    I sat there with great composure.


    I was a little afraid. Fortunately, I changed my mind in time and didn''t operate according to the original plan. Fortunately, Qiu Tong reminded me that day, otherwise


    But at the same time, I can''t help but be a little surprised. Damn, how could this matter be leaked so quickly? How did the Metropolis Daily know? Only Cao Li and I, as well as the director of the Distribution Department of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, knew about it. The director of the Distribution Department would not even talk about it. Neither would Cao Li. She knew how serious it was, and I didn''t say anything about it. So, if everyone didn''t say it, how could the boss of Metropolis Daily know? Who leaked the secret?


    "Why Will this happen? This It''s impossible There must be a mistake. " The editor in chief of the group said in dismay, looking at sun dongkai, Qiutong and me, and then looking at the Minister: "minister, I think it must be a misunderstanding."


    Sun dongkai also said: "yes, it must be a misunderstanding. It must be a mistake. How can our group do such a thing? I don''t know at all I am in charge of the operation of the group. I have been educating and admonishing you to abide by the rules of fair competition and not allow any deviant things to happen. I think what I just said is incredible. It''s just a fantasy. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s absolutely impossible. It must be a misunderstanding." Cao Li nodded with a fluke in her eyes.Qiutong closed his lips and looked at the boss of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. His brow was slightly locked and he didn''t speak.


    "Hum..." The boss of Xinghai Metropolis Daily gave a sneer, and then said: "listen to what you say, it seems that we have wronged you, but it seems that we have nothing to look for Although we belong to the provincial newspaper group, in Xinghai press, you Xinghai media group is the boss, we still have self-knowledge, we don''t want to provoke you if we have nothing to do We dare not come to your door without solid evidence. "


    The deputy editor in chief of the provincial newspaper did not speak and took up a cup to drink.


    The minister looked at everyone, then said solemnly: "once this matter is true, its nature is very serious and bad, and its influence is very bad. Once this matter is verified, the person directly responsible will be severely dealt with, and a series of relevant leaders will be seriously punished."


    Obviously, most of the minister''s words are for the provincial leader. At this time, he must have a clear attitude.


    At this time, Qiutong looked at me again. She knew that I had the best idea of what was going on.


    I give Qiutong a smile.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes relaxed. She understood my smile.


    Then, Qiu Tong began to speak, the voice is not high or low, not fast or slow, not humble or overbearing: "leaders, I''ll report to you and talk about my ideas."


    Everyone looked at Qiu Tong, the minister said: "Qiu Tong, you say it."


    Obviously, the minister does not want such a thing to happen, but since people come to him, he must maintain a fair attitude.


    Qiu Tong smoothed his hair and said calmly: "I personally led Sanshui group''s subscription of 100000 newspapers. The specific operation was carried out by Comrade Yike. I participated in every process, including all the details


    "What I want to say is that under the leadership of the Party committee of our group, our distribution company always adheres to the principle of fair competition in all its business activities. We never steal the business secrets of our competitors. As the person in charge of the Distribution Department of the group, I can be responsible to my superiors as well as my subordinates.


    "In this activity of Sanshui group subscribing to 100000 newspapers, I can guarantee with my personality, party spirit and identity that there will be no dirty behavior. Every customer resource of our company is obtained through our own work, and we will never steal any business secrets of any competitor."


    Qiu Tong''s words are crisp, eloquent, full of confidence and awe inspiring.


    Cao Li''s face at this time was very ugly, and she became dead. Although she knew that it would give Qiutong a serious blow, and even put Qiutong to death, she was also deeply involved in it. Once she found out the facts, she could not get rid of the relationship. She would be punished more severely, and she would even die more miserably than Qiutong.


    At the moment, she has no time to think about how to renovate Qiutong. What she thinks about is how to protect herself.


    "Ha ha..." The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily sneered: "what Qiu always says is better than singing. Everyone can speak big words, speak good words, and pretend on occasions But unfortunately, Mr. Qiu, facts speak louder than words. "


    Qiu Tong looked at him without showing any weakness and sneered: "since you are so sure, then Please come up with the evidence. If this is true and if you have conclusive evidence, Qiutong states that this matter has nothing to do with any leader of the group or any colleague of the company. Qiutong is willing to accept any punishment from the leader. "


    The minister and everyone looked at Qiu Tong and the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily.


    "We certainly have evidence. Without evidence, we won''t come to the door." The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily sent out a series of sneers, and then said: "however, in order to protect the safety of the relevant personnel, and to protect the people in charge of justice from attack and revenge, I will not tell you how I got the information and evidence, that is to say, I will not provide you with a witness."


    "Then please provide material evidence!" Qiu Tong looked at him tit for tat: "please, boss, please take out your material evidence."


    "Material evidence Don''t ask me for material evidence, it''s in your own hands! " The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily said.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I don''t know what you mean by this You have no physical evidence, but you say it''s in my hand. Where can I find it for you? "


    "In your company, in the computer of your company''s statistics room!" The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, I ask you, do you dare to ask the staff of your statistics office to hand over the detailed list of these 100000 newspapers here now I''ll provide it right away! In front of so many leaders, we can verify it on the spot! "


    I immediately understood why our group''s face was puzzled when I first came here. It turned out that for this reason, the other party didn''t disclose any information in advance, and when they were all waiting for us, we were suddenly caught off guard, so that we didn''t have any chance to make a fake or go back to the operation, and we went directly to the scene to verify.


    It seems that the other party knows our internal operation process and system very well, and knows that all our 100000 lists have been entered into the computer of the statistics office. Now everyone is sitting here, suddenly asking to check the directory of the statistics office. No one has time to do anything else, and even has no chance to report.It seems that the other party has made careful arrangements and plans.


    "Of course not!" Qiu Tong said without hesitation.

 Chapter 780

    "Well, Qiutong, you should inform the staff of your company now and bring the electronic version of the 100000 copies of the list right away." The minister said.


    Qiutong stood up and went to the internal phone in the conference room. She felt the phone and was about to make a call.


    "Wait a minute," the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily stood up and walked up to Qiu Tong. With a smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Qiu, how about this? You dial the phone, and I''ll talk about the rest Do you think that''s right? "


    Obviously, the editor in chief is worried that Qiu Tong will be a typical villain when he makes a phone call.


    Autumn Tong a Zheng, then smile: "good, boss, I will make you satisfied."


    Then Qiu Tong called and said, "Hello, are the clouds there? Not in You are Cao Teng. You just came to the office to collect office supplies Well, you can do it. Work hard for you. Wait a minute. There will be a leader who wants to talk to you. No matter what he says, you will do it according to his meaning. "


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s phone call, I was stunned. I wiped it. How could it be so coincidental that Cao Teng happened to be in the office of the company.


    Then Qiu Tong handed the microphone to the president of Metropolis Daily: "please, the director of the office is not here. The one who answers the phone is director Cao, the manager of the first business department of our company."


    With a ferocious smile on his face, the boss of Metropolis Daily took over the microphone and said, "Hello, manager Cao, please go to the company''s statistics office immediately and copy the electronic version of the 100000 newspaper subscribers of Sanshui group that you just subscribed to on the USB flash drive. Then you can send it to the small meeting room of the group immediately in person Remember, it must be fast, immediately, and it must be the 100000 shares of Sanshui group. Don''t make a mistake Do you understand? OK, that''s it. "


    After the call, the editor in chief of the Metropolis Daily grinned and went back to his seat.


    Qiutong also returned to his seat and sat down, looking calm.


    I know, at this time, Qiutong gave me a high degree of trust, she put all the treasure on me.


    Cao Li was on tenterhooks and stood up to go out.


    As soon as she got up, the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily looked at her and said, "director Cao, I think it''s better for anyone not to go out before the electronic version is delivered Can I? "


    Cao Li looks a little embarrassed. She sits down, then takes out her cell phone and fiddles with it.


    The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily said again: "director Cao, what are you doing with your mobile phone?"


    Cao Li put away her cell phone again.


    "I think we''d better not make any small moves at the moment. Hold on for a while, wait for the electronic version to arrive, want to go out, want to call the mobile phone, whatever Minister, do you think so? " The deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper made a remark.


    "Of course The minister said.


    The minister has spoken. No one can disobey him.


    Cao Ligang''s actions aggravate the anxiety of the group''s editor in chief and sun dongkai. Seeing the confident look of the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily, the group''s editor in chief looks a little alarmed. He has just escaped a disaster. If it is true this time, he will have to be jointly and severally responsible and have bad luck. His fragile psychology seems to be unable to withstand the suffering. The host really doesn''t look so good I did.


    Sun dongkai is also very upset. He knows the adverse effects of this incident. As the president of the group in charge of operation, he is duty bound to take the leadership responsibility. This is the moment when he strives for the final victory. Such an incident is undoubtedly a heavy blow to his efforts, and may even destroy his previous efforts.


    Looking at the performance of the people in the room, it suddenly occurred to me that my sudden change of mind not only saved my own conscience and humanity, but also saved Qiu Tong, not only Qiu Tong, but also chief editor sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    Thanks to Qiu Tong''s words, thanks to my conscience at the last moment, there is no way to go to the black. Otherwise, it''s really big.


    I can''t help but secretly celebrate, but also some Schadenfreude, I want to wait to see the other side of these people''s jokes.


    In particular, the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily, who is full of arrogance and arrogance, seems to be the victim today, from margobi. Some time ago, it was he who found Cao Li and asked Cao Li to tamper with our subscriber information? Doesn''t he always want to steal our business secrets? I ruined that. He lost 80000 yuan in vain and fell out with Cao Li. Now he''s trying to settle with us instead.


    So, who in the world sent this to Metropolis Daily? Who is this person? I can''t help thinking


    About 10 minutes later, Cao Teng knocked on the door and came in. From the end of the call to Cao Teng''s appearance, Cao Teng''s action was fast enough.


    Seeing the people in the room, Cao Teng, with a humble smile on his face, bowed to the direction of several leaders. Instead of bowing to the direction of Cao Li and me, he walked up to Qiu Tong and said respectfully, "Mr. Qiu, this is the electronic version of Sanshui group''s subscription details just from the statistics office."


    Then Cao Teng handed the USB flash disk to Qiu Tong, who nodded: "OK, it''s hard, manager Cao!"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go." Cao Teng casually glanced at the editor in chief of the metropolis daily while he said, and then smiled.I sat there, staring at Cao Teng''s eyes with the rest of my eyes.


    "Well, go back!" Qiu Tong said.


    Then Cao Teng nodded to everyone and left. Just before going out, he looked back at the room and looked at the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily.


    Cao Teng didn''t notice that my eyes had been following him.


    Qiu Tong stood up, went to the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily, and handed him the USB flash drive: "please, Mr. President, according to your request, the material evidence you want has come."


    The office director sitting next to him then took a laptop out of his computer bag and opened it.


    The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily looked at the Minister: "minister, can I start to verify it?"


    "Of course Ha ha... " The minister smiles.


    The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily then handed the USB flash drive to the office director, who inserted the USB flash drive into his laptop and began to operate it.


    "How do you verify it? Is that all right? " The minister said.


    "This laptop is equipped with an automatic comparison search software, which contains all our subscriber information. Open the electronic version of Sanshui group, open our subscriber information document, start the software, and the computer will automatically search the same directory of the two documents. Soon, the leader will see if there is our subscriber information in it." The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily said complacently, with some boasting.


    "Oh There is such advanced software. " The minister said something without saying anything. Then he left it to them and began to talk about other things with the vice president of the provincial newspaper.


    As if nothing had happened, the leader of the provincial newspaper laughed and joked with the minister.


    The group editor in chief and sun dongkai''s face were very nervous. They sat staring at the office director who was operating. Cao Li''s face turned pale and kept looking at me. I didn''t even look at Cao Li.


    Qiutong now stands behind the director of the office, holding his arms, leaning against the windowsill, looking at the computer screen with a calm expression.


    "Mr. Qiu, you don''t need to supervise behind your back. We won''t copy the customer information in your USB drive." The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily looked at Qiu Tong with sarcasm: "we can''t fight for the 50000 newspapers digested by Sanshui group. The remaining 50000 newspapers are ours, let alone copy them."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the boss thinks a lot. I''ll stand here and see if you''re nervous? How can I worry about your copying our data? I want to see this advanced software Why, no? "


    City newspaper boss listen to autumn Tong said, no words.


    Of course, I know what Qiutong means by standing there. She obviously supervises and prevents the office director from secretly copying our information.


    However, it doesn''t matter if they copy the 100000 copies. As the boss of Metropolis Daily said, 50000 copies of them are digested by Sanshui group. They can''t compete with each other. In fact, the remaining 50000 copies. Because of the free Xinghai evening news, who will pay to subscribe to similar Metropolis Daily?


    But Qiu Tong must stand behind him to supervise, so as to prevent them from dealing with other ghosts.


    There are some ways that the gentleman can''t think of. The villain can do it.


    At the moment, I can''t help thinking about the leak of Cao Li''s business with me


    I pondered over CaO Teng''s facial expressions and eyes when he just came in. I pondered over how Cao Teng happened to be in the office today when he just answered the phone. I pondered over CaO Teng''s words and subtle emotional changes when he talked with me about this list in the office that afternoon


    All of a sudden, it suddenly dawned on me that Cao Teng might have done it. He was the most qualified person to contact Cao Li, and he was also one of the most trusted people. He must have noticed something from Cao Li''s unintentional behavior or words, and then followed or monitored Cao Li to find out and confirm it. Then he confided the matter to the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily.


    As for today, he probably knew that people from metropolis daily were coming to the group to ask for help, so he went to the office ahead of time and dawdled there in the name of getting office supplies. It happened that the cloud was not there, so he answered the phone. Of course, even if cloud answers the phone, he can take the job in the name of working for cloud. Simple cloud would not think so much.


    Also, that day I was in Cao Li''s office to discuss this matter with her. I heard something moving at the door. When I opened the door, I saw that it was a cat. So, is it really a cat? There is a time interval between when I hear the news and when I go to open the door. In this time interval, I can escape quickly.


    I will not miss any possible details and analyze this


    The more the analysis, the more suspicious Cao Teng is. He can strike Qiutong and me with one arrow and three carves. Bao Qiutong punished him with one arrow last year to eliminate his hatred for my fortune and destroy his opponent. Maybe he can benefit from the Metropolis Daily. Of course, he doesn''t care about Cao Li. Cao Li is dead or alive It has nothing to do with him, as long as he gets the benefit himself.Once I have a great doubt about Cao Teng, it suddenly occurred to me that this USB flash drive was sent by Cao Teng. Will he do anything on the road?


    At the thought of this, my heart suddenly jumped, suddenly nervous.

 Chapter 781

    My eyes also began to stare at the laptop, staring at the expression on the face of the office director.


    Qiu Tong glanced at me at this time, as if he was aware of the change of expression on my face and my tension.


    Autumn Tong eyes show strange eyes, but, immediately, the expression on the face also nervous.


    I know that Qiutong''s nervousness is due to the tense expression on my face.


    I didn''t pay attention to Qiu Tong. I was very nervous because of the sudden thought of this. Damn it, if Cao Teng really found that the document of Sanshui group was not what he imagined, if he did something in the middle, it would be really bad.


    In this way, there will be a series of people who are unlucky. Qiu Tong and I bear the brunt, and then there are Cao Li, chief editor of the group and sun dongkai. Cao Teng may not want to involve sun dongkai, but at this point, he seems to expect sun dongkai to carry him, but I''m afraid it can''t be avoided. He even makes a lot of things with his arms and rakes To analyze, they are all very powerful.


    The more I analyze, the more nervous I feel, and even a little scared.


    I closely watched the change of expression on the office director''s face, as well as Qiu Tong''s. they were both looking at the computer at the moment.


    Cao Li''s face was as pale as ashes now, and her eyes looked hopelessly. She seemed to be unable to sit still, and her body was paralyzed.


    All of a sudden, I saw an unexpected expression on the office director''s face, his eyes staring at the computer screen, his mouth half open.


    Then, I saw the look on Qiutong''s face relaxed, and then glared at me discontentedly. It seemed that I was blaming me for my expression that scared her.


    I suddenly understand what, my heart suddenly relaxed, and then suddenly realized that I was frightening myself just now, I tossed myself hard enough, and even Qiutong was frightened.


    I''m a little funny that I overestimated Cao Teng just now. I''m funny that I didn''t think that when Cao Teng tested the electronic version, how could he find anything abnormal? They were all the same forms and subscriber information. If he didn''t check them one by one, how could he find that the 50000 subscriber information was not from Xinghai Metropolis Daily, which obviously took a long time.


    It took him only 10 minutes from receiving the phone call to rushing over. This is basically a non-stop speed without intermission. There is almost no room for manipulation in the middle. He would not have thought that I did not use the 50000 subscribers'' information and that this is not the customer information of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. He must have thought that he personally went to the statistics room to test the USB flash disk information is very accurate Yes, half of it is guaranteed to be stolen customer information of Xinghai Metropolis Daily.


    Just now, I really thought too much. I overlooked the key point, that is, Cao Teng came here in ten minutes, and he didn''t have time to make trouble. This shows that he has no doubt about the authenticity of this information, and that he is very confident in everything he manipulates.


    "This This How could that be Murmured the director of the office.


    The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily then looked at the computer screen, and then he was stunned: "73, only 73 are the same, this It''s impossible. impossible. There''s something wrong with the software


    "No, I''ve tried this software many times, and every time it''s accurate, there won''t be any mistakes." The director of the office said.


    "Well So What''s going on? " The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily stares at the director of the office.


    "This This only means that only the 73 subscribers'' information is the same as ours The others are not our subscribers. " The director of the office said.


    Hearing the conversation, the group''s editor in chief and sun dongkai were relieved, with a happy expression on their faces, but then they became very calm, looking at the minister with calm eyes.


    Cao Li seems to be confused, staring at all this, it seems that she has not recovered.


    Of the 50000 subscribers, 73 are the same. Obviously, this is extremely normal and does not constitute theft. When any unit subscribes to its own subscription, it is inevitable that it will encounter repeated subscription. There is nothing wrong with this. I know that when my salesmen count non evening news subscribers, some of them are also included. This is a very normal thing.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. The information I got is accurate, absolutely impossible." "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it," cried the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily


    At this time, Qiu Tong suddenly reached out and pulled the USB flash disk out of the laptop. Then he said coldly, "what do you want if you don''t believe it? The physical evidence is what you call for. I''ll provide you with what you want. The phone call is made by you. You can arrange it as you want. The notebook is brought by you. You can check it as you want. The big talk is also what you say. The software is as good as it needs. Now the result is out, what else do you want? Want to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? Want to go back on what you did? Want to deny what you just did in front of so many leaders and colleagues?


    "You''ve finished the fire. I''ll let it go. Now it''s my turn to light a light Mr. President, I would like to ask you to give an account to the leaders and colleagues. Please explain what the verification results show and prove? I also want to ask your boss, what kind of behavior is it to deceive leaders, and what kind of quality is it to wrongly colleagues?"We are all engaged in the newspaper industry. We are all in the same industry. If you only aim at me today, I don''t care. But here are your leaders, the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper group, the director of the Propaganda Department of our municipal Party committee, and my leaders and colleagues of our group. Now, I''d like to ask your boss to give us an account Please


    As soon as Qiu Tong changed his usual mild and euphemistic style of speech, he suddenly hardened up. His language became very sharp, his words were very accurate, his tone was very powerful, his attitude was very clear, his mouth was clear, his teeth were sharp, his counterattack was very fierce, merciless and impolite.


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, looking at the red faced and speechless editor in chief of Metropolis Daily and the embarrassed deputy editor in chief of provincial industry group, my eyes are fresh and fresh, and I feel very happy.


    Unexpectedly, Qiu Tong''s launch of Wei Lai is really powerful and energetic.


    At this time, I saw the minister nodding slightly, with an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. The editor in chief of the group and sun dongkai did not hide their praise in their eyes, but nodded slightly at Qiutong. Cao Li seemed to suddenly understand something, with confusion and perplexity in her eyes, but more of them were lucky and lucky to survive. She straightened her waist and sat up again, looking at her eyes Start to release the joy and joy of the post-mortem.


    Qiu Tong walked back to his seat and sat down. Then he gave me the USB flash drive and continued: "to tell you the truth, dear president of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, how did we get these 50000 customer information? It was Yike, the manager of our business department II, who launched the salesmen of our department to conduct door-to-door surveys. We counted all the non evening news subscribers, and of course we didn''t have the energy to count all the subscribers of your city newspaper. We are not the subscribers of other newspapers and the customers who didn''t subscribe to the evening news, and we didn''t come specifically for you


    "Of course, there will inevitably be duplication. These 73 households belong to duplication. If your boss believes that we have stolen your business secrets, I would like to apologize to you in public. I am willing to accept any claim from you. At the same time, I am willing to accept the approval of the propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee and the leaders of the group Any punishment


    "At the same time, we are all journalists, and we all have the weapons of public opinion in our hands. We can also find our own reporters to report this matter publicly. You can expose us severely We can do a lot of self-examination. "


    Qiu Tong''s words were obviously ironic. I couldn''t help laughing, and the minister was also a bit too handsome. The editor in chief of the group and sun dongkai grinned and wanted to smile, while Cao Li simply laughed and then quickly covered her mouth.


    The editor in chief of Metropolis Daily seems to be a little embarrassed and embarrassed at this time, but on such an occasion, he can''t attack. This is not the place where he runs wild.


    Qiu Tong finished, took the water cup in front of him, took two sips, and then looked at the editor in chief of metropolis daily with a cold and contemptuous look.


    The Deputy editor-in-chief of the provincial newspaper looked very ugly. He glared at the editor-in-chief of the metropolitan newspaper angrily, but said nothing.


    At this time, the chief editor of the group began to speak and looked at the Minister: "minister, look at this..."


    Sun dongkai also said: "minister, please say something."


    The minister then turned to the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper group and politely said, "Mr. President, let''s talk about it."


    The minister easily kicked the ball to the boss of the other party today. This guy is really experienced and smooth.


    In officialdom, kicking ball is a skill as well as a skill.


    At present, departments are scrambling for power, money, advantages and fame, and officials are scrambling to do them for fear that they will be "cornered", robbed of their "jobs" and won the "first prize". However, in the face of complicated and intractable problems, they are always pushing left and right to "kick the ball", pushing up and down to "play Tai Chi", resulting in many things that should be done immediately, can be done and must be done The matter was dragged about by "going around in circles" among departments, and was consumed by the "campaign war" in the government.


    For example, the current high housing prices is the result of "kicking the ball" type of regulation. If you do not see it, the development and Reform Commission, which boasts "management of the macro", said yesterday that the property tax "three years without discussion", today said: "there is no conclusion yet", while the State Administration of Taxation has ridiculed "no explanation power". The central bank and the Banking Regulatory Commission have been in charge of the "two suite" standard, while the Ministry of housing has become "20%". How can house prices come down? No wonder various policies are constantly introduced, and house prices are still rising instead of falling.


    That''s a long way to go. Bring it back.


    The expression on the editor in chief''s face of the provincial newspaper group is very embarrassed at the moment. I think he must regret believing his subordinates'' words, alerting the minister rashly, and then bringing people here to ask questions. But there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 782

    However, the editor in chief of the provincial newspaper was a person who had experienced the scene cooperation. He was only a little embarrassed for a while. He immediately put on a sincere expression on his face and said: "so far, things have been very clear. I think this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding caused by someone with ulterior motives. Someone must not want to see the friendship, unity and common development between Xinghai Metropolis Daily and Xinghai media group, Want to destroy the friendship between our two newspaper groups, that''s why today''s situation


    "Now, with the cooperation and efforts of both sides, things have been clarified, misunderstandings have been cleared up, misunderstandings have been eliminated, and everyone has no grudge. This is very good, and it is conducive to the further deepening of our friendship in the future


    "In my opinion, today''s verification is also necessary. It will do no harm to all of us. If we have something, we will change it. If we have nothing, we will encourage it." Of course, today''s event has brought some inconvenience to the leaders and colleagues of Xinghai media and the team. I would like to express my deepest apology to all colleagues on behalf of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. "


    With that, the deputy editor in chief stood up and bowed to us.


    The deputy editor in chief and sun dongkai have to say something about this. Although they are very annoyed, they still have to do their utmost in the superficial etiquette. They are busy standing up and paying back.


    Sun dongkai said: "boss, I can''t talk about apologizing. It''s just a little misunderstanding It is normal and necessary for leaders to question our work, which shows that our work is not meticulous and careful enough. In the future, we will try our best to make up for the general defects of our work, deepen the communication and interaction with peers, and make our work better. At the same time, I wish Xinghai Metropolis Daily a faster and better development in Xinghai. "


    Then, everyone sat down, and the minister said: "I think today''s business is over. Just as the president of the provincial newspaper group said just now, this is just a misunderstanding. This misunderstanding will not affect the relationship between Xinghai newspaper media group and the provincial newspaper group at all. It will not affect the friendship between Xinghai evening news and Xinghai newspaper. We are all members of the newspaper industry Old friends, have many years of friendship, our friendship foundation is deep, will not be affected by this little misunderstanding


    "Just now, the boss said that if you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage, I agree with you very much Just now, the general manager took the initiative to express his apology in a high-profile manner, which fully shows the high integrity and magnanimous modesty of the leaders of the provincial newspaper. In my opinion, Xinghai media group should learn from this incident and strive to carry out its work in a more rigorous and meticulous way


    "For the Metropolis Daily, this is a newspaper run by the provincial newspaper group in Xinghai. The Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee has always been very concerned about it. In recent years, the Metropolis Daily has made outstanding contributions to the construction of the two civilizations of Xinghai. The achievements are worthy of affirmation and are obvious I hope that you two will develop and make progress together in line with the principle of fair competition in the future, and strive to make due contributions to the prosperity of Xinghai newspaper industry and the development of Xinghai cultural industry. "


    The minister''s speech also maintained a high profile and sounded very high-level.


    So far, I haven''t said a word. It seems that I am superfluous on this occasion today, but I know in my heart that I am superfluous when it''s all right. Once it''s all right, I will bear the brunt of being ravaged. I was called in today, obviously not as a decoration, but it didn''t come in handy.


    What should be said and what should be done has been done. It seems that the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper group can no longer sit still. With the chief editor and office director of Metropolis Daily, who can no longer sit still, he leaves the conference room in a hurry. The minister warmly wants to see him off, but he refuses.


    After they left, we were left in the small meeting room. Everyone was quiet and looked at the minister.


    The minister''s eyes looked a little chilly at this time. Then he took a long breath and said three words: "play the piano in disorder!"


    No one said a word, but they still looked at the minister.


    The minister took a drink of water from his glass, and then slowly glanced at everyone. Finally, his eyes stayed on me.


    I grinned at the minister.


    "Boy, I know you!" The minister said suddenly.


    Damn, he can remember me. I thought he forgot me.


    "Hello, Minister Thank you for meeting me I said.


    "I still remember the wonderful speech you made at the business seminar held by the Newspaper Association of the whole city." The minister said, "your name is Ike, isn''t it?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Look, I''m right." The minister looked at the editor in chief and sun dongkai and laughed.


    "The minister has a good memory. He is so powerful!" Sun dongkai praised the minister with a flattering smile.


    "It''s not that I have a good memory, it''s mainly that this guy''s lecture impressed me too much." Then the minister looked at me again: "what? Xiaoyi, did you make these 100000 newspapers of Sanshui group this time? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Good guy, it''s not easy. You can handle 100000 newspapers at a time. I think you can not only speak but also do it. Facts speak louder than words. Achievement is the last word. Good, very good!" The minister looked at me with admiration.


    "Minister, Yike is the distribution expert of our group!" Cao Li cut in at this time. She has now calmed down. Although she doesn''t know how she managed to escape from death, she is sure that she has escaped a disaster and her manner has returned to normal."Ha ha, release expert, this formulation is good, worthy of the name..." The minister continued to look at me: "Xiaoyi, what''s your position now?"


    "I''m the distribution manager of the company." I said.


    "Well Manager The business manager of the issuing company. " The minister nodded, then turned to look at sun dongkai: "dongkai, what''s Xiaoyi''s identity?"


    "Non staff employed by the group." Sun dongkai answered quickly.


    "Oh, not officially." The minister nodded again, pondered, and then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, I''m very optimistic about you, you should continue to work hard Alas It''s a pity that you''re in such a position. "


    I said, "my identity is nothing. As long as you can work in the group and contribute to the development of the group, no identity matters. "


    "Look, Xiaoyi''s style is very high." The minister looked at the editor in chief and sun dongkai: "I remember telling you before that exploring, discovering, training and making good use of talents are the key to the development of your group and the only way for your sustainable development in the future Don''t waste idle talents. Wasting talents is a crime. "


    "The leader is right!" You two, nod your head.


    "Xiaoyi, how do you handle this 100000 list? Let me hear it!" The minister looked at me with interest.


    I thought about it and said, "this thing looks very simple, but it''s very complicated. There are many marketing mysteries and doctrines in it. I can''t explain them clearly for a moment and a half. I''ll tell you two words. Win win, win-win is the key for me to make this list!"


    "Win win! Well, well said! In fact, these two words have broken the mystery! " The minister said: "it seems that you are very good at focusing on things Scratch the nose. "


    I said: "thank you for your praise. I can''t do it. I have to learn from the minister!"


    The minister said, "you can do it!"


    I said, "I can''t!"


    The minister said, "if I say you can, you can, or you can''t!"


    I said, "OK, I''ll do it!"


    The minister laughed and everyone laughed. The atmosphere in the meeting room was much more active than just now.


    Then, the minister looked at Qiutong, looked deeply for a while, and suddenly extended his thumb to Qiutong.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qiu Tong looked at the minister quietly.


    "Qiutong, you and Xiaoyi are the most calm and outstanding from the beginning to the end today. You are in the top position, but you are still calm, calm, calm and orderly. Your actions and language are very appropriate, the weight is appropriate, the defense is stable, the counterattack is effective, and the size is well controlled. You and I, the editor in chief, and dongkai are also mentioned The inconvenient words also clearly show our position and make the other party feel painful I''m particularly satisfied with your performance today. " The minister said slowly.


    "Thank you for your praise. I just did what I had to do and said what I wanted to say." Qiu Tong said: "I believe that my subordinates will not do such dirty things. Based on my high trust in Comrade Yike, I am not nervous because I know Because I''m sure we''re innocent. "


    The minister nodded, then looked at the editor in chief, sun dongkai and Cao Li, and said with a reproachful expression: "look at Qiu Tong''s performance, and then look at the expressions on your three faces at that time. I''m flustered, aren''t I? Why don''t you have the calmness and confidence of Comrade Qiu Tong? You don''t trust and understand your subordinates? At the critical moment, I don''t think you can hold it Is there something happened last time that made you all frightened? It''s not good. As the main person in charge of a group, you should calm down. "


    The editor in chief and sun dongkai had a look of shame on their faces and bowed their heads to say yes.


    The minister continued: "especially you Cao Li, I see that you were more nervous than anyone at that time. You said you were nervous. You didn''t operate the business. You are just the person in charge of the economic management office. Even if you have to investigate the responsibility, you have to first investigate Yike and Qiutong. It''s not your turn. You can''t take the big responsibility. I didn''t understand why you are so worried at that time So nervous Looking at your face at that time, I was really sweating. I thought you knew the truth and that you really stole other people''s business secrets. "


    Cao Li blushed and said, "I I was worried about Qiu and Ike Worried for the group leaders I''m afraid it''s true. "


    The minister said with a smile: "it seems that you have a sense of responsibility to the leadership and at the same time Praise


    "Thank you for your praise!" Cao Lixi smiles.


    At this time, I looked at xiaqiutong and saw that she was looking at Cao Li with a thoughtful expression in her eyes.


    Then the Minister stood up: "well, it''s a false alarm. You''re OK. I''m relieved. I''ll give an account to the boss of the provincial newspaper OK, let''s break up It''s time for me to go, too. "


    "Minister, it''s not easy for leaders to come once. Let''s have a light meal in the group at noon." Sun dongkai urged the minister to stay.


    "Yes, minister, it''s lunch time. Let''s go after dinner in the group." The editor in chief is afraid of falling behind, but he is also busy talking."No, I''m going to have lunch with the boss of the provincial newspaper at noon, and I''m going to go down with him in the afternoon. When he comes to Xinghai this time, I want him to arrange a front page headline for us..." The minister waved his hand: "well, you''re welcome. I''ll take your mind. I''ll come to you for dinner when I have time."


    Then, we all went downstairs to see the minister off. Before getting on the bus, the minister reached out his hand and shook it with me, smiling.

 Chapter 783

    After the minister left, the editor in chief and sun dongkai also went back to the office. Qiu Tong, Cao Li and I stood in the same place.


    Cao Li seemed a little excited at the moment and said, "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Yi Ke, let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll invite you!"


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Li with calm eyes, and then looked at me. His eyes turned and he nodded: "well, since director Cao is very kind, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient."


    We walked out of the group together. As soon as we got to the gate of the group building, we saw Cao Teng standing there with his hands in his pants pocket, wandering around and looking around.


    As soon as Cao Teng met us, he hesitated and saw us directly.


    See Cao Teng come over, autumn Tong involuntarily turned to see me one eye, don''t know what she means.


    "You have finished the meeting." Cao Teng came and said with an innocent expression on his face.


    "Why haven''t you gone back?" Cao Li said.


    "When I deliver things to you, I feel that the atmosphere in the small meeting room is strange, and I always feel that I''m not at ease Just hang around here and wait for you. " Cao Teng said, "what''s the matter? What happened today? "


    "The people of Xinghai Metropolis Daily slandered us for stealing their business secrets. They didn''t say that the list of Sanshui group made by Yike had 50000 subscribers'' information stolen from them. They came here to ask for a crime As a result, he went back to the desert I''ve been pissed off. " Cao Li said.


    "Oh So it is There are other things like that Cao Teng is surprised.


    "You didn''t eat either. You might as well have lunch together." Qiu Tong said a word.


    "Good!" Cao Teng happily agreed.


    We went to a small restaurant near the company, ordered some dishes, and chatted while eating.


    "No wonder when I saw those people in Xinghai Metropolis Daily leave, they were dejected It turned out that the bad attempt didn''t succeed... " Cao Teng said while eating.


    "How do you know those people are from Xinghai Metropolis Daily? Do you know them? " Qiu Tong suddenly asked, eyes fixed on Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng''s expression is very calm, looking at Qiutong: "I just went to send USB flash drive when I saw them sitting in a small conference room, just said that the people of Xinghai Metropolis Daily came, I think it should be them."


    Cao Teng''s answer seems reasonable and impeccable.


    "Manager Cao has such a good memory that he can remember it all at once." I said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Ha ha In general Because there are only three strangers in the meeting room, I will naturally pay attention to them. " Cao Teng smiles.


    "You didn''t greet them when they came out?" I said.


    "They don''t know me, and I don''t know them. Why do I greet them?" Cao Teng said.


    "Ha ha, yes, they don''t know you, and you don''t know them. How can I forget this?" I looked at Cao Teng with a smile.


    Cao Teng''s eyes are very calm. I really can''t see what kind of eyes he has.


    "In fact, not all of them belong to Xinghai Metropolis Daily. The older one is the deputy chief editor of the provincial newspaper group, who is in charge of Xinghai Metropolis Daily." Cao Li said.


    "Oh Because of this, even their base camp was shocked Can it be done? " Cao Teng said.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak. She bowed her head to eat. She didn''t look at us. It seemed that we were talking about things that had nothing to do with her.


    I suddenly thought of a thing, stood up and said: "you eat first, I go out to make a phone call."


    Then I stood up.


    Qiu Tong raised his head, glanced at me, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    I came out and called cloud directly. I got through soon.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Said the cloud.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Eating!"


    "That Did you leave the company in the morning? Out? " I said.


    "Yes! I went out shopping for office supplies. " Said the cloud.


    "Oh, how can I go out and buy office supplies at this time?" I said.


    "Cao Teng came to the office to collect a large amount of office supplies, but there were several kinds of them out of the list. He said he was in a hurry. I was afraid of delaying his work, so I went out to buy them." Said the cloud.


    As soon as I heard it, I knew that Cao Teng used this method to support the cloud. In this way, he understood that the editor in chief of Metropolis Daily would ask Qiu Tong for material evidence, and knew that Qiu Tong would arrange for the cloud to do it. Then he used this method to support the cloud, and made his own electronic version to make sure there were no mistakes. Cao Teng thought carefully.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha, there''s no problem. I''m just asking. You can eat. I''m eating too!" I hung up and went back to the hotel. They were still eating, while Cao Teng and Cao Li were still talking.


    Seeing me back, they didn''t stop talking.


    "It seems that the fact that I Ching Li has subscribed to these 100000 newspapers has not only shocked our group, but also made Xinghai Metropolis Daily unable to sit still." Cao Teng said: "they don''t make trouble intentionally. Why should we say that we have stolen their customer information?""Listening to them, it seems that someone has informed them of something, which makes them sure." Cao Li said: "I wonder who will give them such news Isn''t that provocation? "


    "I''m afraid it''s our insiders, at least people we know." I said.


    "How can I see it?" Cao Teng said.


    Cao Li looked at me, too.


    "They didn''t say that as long as our material evidence doesn''t provide us with human evidence, they said that they were worried that we would retaliate against the informer Doesn''t this fully show that the person who caused the dissension is our acquaintance? What''s more, the chief editor''s material evidence is directly directed to the statistics office, which shows that they know our company''s internal work system, work progress and process very well. If there is no insider to provide information, how can they know the process of entering our list into the computer? "


    "Ah - insiders?" Cao Teng was surprised: "it''s incredible. Who could it be?"


    "Who knows!" I said one.


    "This insider should be in the issuing company?" Cao Li also said.


    At this time, Qiu Tong raised his head and looked at me: "Yi Ke, there is no basis for facts. Don''t define it according to your own imagination. Don''t label it casually. You should speak appropriately and be responsible for your own words It''s over. It''s OK. I don''t think it''s that important who it is. "


    With that, Qiutong gave me a deep look, and I was speechless.


    "Yes, Qiu is right. It makes sense." Cao Teng said: "it''s not good for our company''s reputation to say that. Qiu is always the person in charge of the company. If everyone thinks that there is a spy inside us, it doesn''t mean that there is a loophole in the management of general manager Qiu. It also has an impact on general manager Qiu."


    "However, if there are spies, we can''t help investigating and finding them out. It''s dangerous to raise a tiger..." Cao Li said with an expression of indignation and bewilderment: "I''m really surprised. Who has such great powers and courage to do such a thing Even if there is something that really steals the other party''s business secrets, it must be done very covertly. How does that person know about it? "


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Li with a slight frown, and then said, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself As long as we do things in an open and aboveboard manner, we are not afraid of any traitors, nor are we afraid of being provoked by others? "


    Cao Li looked at Qiu Tong and opened her mouth without saying anything.


    "Qiu is right. He is not afraid of the shadow." Cao Teng then said.


    Cao Li glared at Cao Teng and looked at me again. I gave Cao Li a meaningful smile.


    After laughing, I glanced at Qiutong and saw that she was looking at me and was busy eating.


    After dinner, Cao Teng said that he wanted to go down to check the salesman''s work, so he went straight away and didn''t go back to the company. Cao Li said that she wanted to wash her face and took Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong declined politely.


    Cao Li went by herself.


    Qiutong and I returned to our company. When we passed Qiutong''s office, Qiutong said, "you come to my office. I want to have a few words with you."


    I went in with Qiutong. Qiutong closed the door of the office, then sat down on the sofa and pointed to himself: "please sit down!"


    Qiu Tong''s tone was calm and polite.


    I sit down and look at Qiutong. Somehow, seeing Qiutong''s expression at the moment, I feel a little uneasy.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and was silent for a while. Then he looked up at me and said faintly, "Yi Ke, what do you think of today''s affair?"


    "There must be something very strange about it." I said.


    "What''s the catch?" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s the one who caused the dissension?" I said.


    "Oh, you think so." Qiutong looks at me.


    "Yes," I nodded, "what do you think?"


    "I think there is something really strange about this matter, but the point of my curiosity is not who is stirring up dissension, who is the informant, but whether we have really stolen other people''s business secrets!" Qiutong fixed his eyes on me.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes seem to see through my mind, I dare not and her eyes.


    "There are two other things that make me feel strange. The first one is Cao Li''s performance today, why her expression in the small meeting room is so abnormal. I can see that she was so frightened that she was almost on the verge of collapse. As for what she said later to worry about everyone, I think it was just bullshit to hide herself The second is your performance. Why do you start to be calm and calm, and why do you suddenly get nervous again later Qiu Tong''s eyes are directly pressing on me.


    I was a little flustered and said, "this, this..."


    "I''m afraid Cao Li and I don''t want to see what you''ve told me." Autumn Tong tone is still very flat.


    "I What do you want me to say? "


    "You know what to say!" Qiu Tong said: "I just want to hear the truth in your mouth today. I don''t want you to let me down."At this time, I knew that according to Qiutong''s intelligence and mind, she must have felt something, otherwise she would not ask me that.


    I raised my head and looked at Qiutong''s bright and clear eyes. The last defense line of my mind collapsed.


    "Actually You have guessed it I said.


    "But I want to hear you say it yourself." Qiu Tong''s tone is very serious.


    Sure enough, Qiutong had guessed about it. I took a deep breath and looked at Qiutong: "OK, I''ll tell you Yes, you guessed well. I really got 60000 subscribers'' information from Xinghai metropolis daily with Cao Li''s help. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly shocked. It seemed that although she had guessed something, she still felt shocked when I told her.

 Chapter 784

    "You You didn''t tell me that you started your salesman to operate. Why did you do that? " Qiu Tong''s voice is a little hoarse, with extreme disappointment and loss.


    "Because I want to attack my competitors and get back at them. " I said.


    "Strike Revenge No injustice, no hatred. Why do you say that? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Because The Metropolis Daily was trying to steal our subscriber information a few days ago It''s just that I accidentally noticed that I took some measures, but they didn''t succeed So I''m angry and I want to get back at them. " I said.


    "Why do you want to steal each other''s business secrets through Cao Li? Is the other party stealing our business secrets through Cao Li? "


    "Yes."


    "This matter was discovered by you, you caught Cao Li''s handle, so you coerced Cao Li to steal the subscriber information for you, didn''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t speak. Of course, I couldn''t tell Qiutong that I realized it by Cao Li''s personal attempt.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said, "Yi Ke --"


    "in --" I said.


    "A few days ago, you asked me for our subscriber information. Is that what you wanted?"


    "Well, with the help of that information, I sabotaged the other party''s attempt. What the other party got was fake." I said.


    "Cao Li asked you to do that information, didn''t she?"


    "Well..."


    "Why did you promise to do this for her?"


    "Because I don''t want her to continue to toss, if I don''t help her, she will find others, which is more dangerous!"


    "Well..." Qiutong then kept silent for a long time and said, "if it''s not what I expected Sure enough, you and Cao Li have been in frequent contact during this period It''s just that I didn''t expect that you are making trouble with these things To tell you the truth, I know what kind of person Cao Li is, even better than you. I''m not surprised at what she does It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be involved. "


    I bowed my head.


    "I don''t comment on the right or wrong way you prevent the other party from getting our customer information. Maybe I should praise you, but you collude with Cao Li to get the other party''s customer information with a vengeful mentality, which is obviously extremely wrong


    "I may understand that other people do such things, but you, manager Yike, I''m shocked that such things happen to you. I really didn''t expect you to do such things. It''s not in line with your image in my heart This is really not what you should do You are so disappointing to me Qiu Tong''s tone is a little harsh.


    I continued to bow my head in shame.


    "Since you have got tens of thousands of customer data of Metropolis Daily, why are not those entered into the computer of our statistical office?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I originally intended to use their information, but that day you told me some truth about treating people in their own way. I suddenly realized that it was wrong for me to do so. It was against the principle of fair competition. I used villains to deal with villains Besides, I''m afraid that once you know this, you will deeply despise me... "


    "Yes, I want to despise you, I want to deeply despise you..." Qiutong''s voice increased by one decibel.


    "Yes, you should despise me You can despise me... " I said.


    "However, I can''t despise you as a result of the matter Maybe I should praise you Do you need praise? "


    "No, as long as you don''t despise me, I''ll be content!"


    "But I still want to praise you, after all, at the last moment, you wake up, you don''t have a way to go black! After all, things are not irreparable. " Qiutong''s voice eased down again.


    "I''m really afraid."


    "I''m more afraid."


    "Are you angry with me? Are you disappointed with me?" I said.


    Qiutong didn''t answer me and said, "well, in the morning, after the USB flash drive came, why did you suddenly get nervous again?"


    I said, "because I''m worried about whether this USB flash drive will be tampered with in the middle In that case, things will be really bad. "


    "Do you suspect that the informant is Cao Teng?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I said.


    "But the result is not what you think." Qiu Tong said, "can this prove that your suspicion is wrong?"


    "It can''t be proved, on the contrary, it is proved to be correct!" I said, "listen, I''ll give you a detailed analysis."


    Just as I was about to go on, Qiu Tong reached out and stopped me: "OK, don''t talk about this I don''t want to hear your analysis. "


    Although she said that, I could hear that Qiu Tong''s tone was filled with great loss and regret. It seemed that she was aware of Cao Teng, but she was not willing to admit it or listen to me.


    "Colleagues, don''t be suspicious of each other Unity comes first. " Qiu Tong murmured.I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "At last, I fully understand that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. People don''t come to find fault for nothing, they have their roots. But at the critical moment, you wake up and don''t go on the wrong path. Otherwise, listen to the tone of the minister today, things will be really big, and it will be over


    "Not only you and Cao Li are doomed, but also sun and the editor in chief are involved The reputation of the company and the group will be greatly damaged. " Qiu Tong said with a lingering fear: "in this way, the change of your critical moment has saved us all Of course, it also saved you... "


    "I didn''t save you, you saved you, you saved me..." I said.


    "In fact, for you, it doesn''t matter whether to save or not. For this job, you don''t pay attention to it at all It doesn''t matter to you whether you get it or lose it. " Qiu Tong said.


    I grinned, but I didn''t smile.


    "Since it doesn''t matter, why do you have to work here?" Qiutong brought up the old topic again.


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know!" I repeat.


    "You don''t know. Should I know?" Qiu Tong sighed.


    "You may not know." I said.


    "Yike -"


    "in!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said slowly, "sometimes people can''t cheat themselves. You can cheat yourself on the surface, but you can''t cheat your heart."


    I tightly pursed my lips and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong turned to look out of the window and said for a while, "let''s not talk about this Today''s thing, past, as if it didn''t happen I can''t judge your merits and demerits. I don''t want to punish you or praise you


    "Don''t worry about who is the Secret Keeper. Let''s go Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If you don''t get hold of them, they just want to figure out. You don''t have a chance Frankly speaking, I found it myself Well, you go back. "


    I stood up and saw that Qiutong''s eyes were very lost, and there was some confusion and melancholy.


    I bowed my head out of Qiutong office, thinking about Qiutong''s words today, I felt a little heavy in my heart.


    Just returned to the office, Cao Li called.


    "Is it convenient to talk?"


    "Fart, let it go!" I didn''t say it very well.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry? Ah, what kind of fire did you get? I''m very glad that I survived today. " Cao Li said: "I ask you, how can today''s result be like that? You didn''t use the information I gave you? "


    "Well It''s no use. I arranged for the salesman to do it myself. " I said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t think you''re reliable and safe!" I said.


    "Oh Thank goodness you feel it Otherwise, it will be miserable. Everyone will be finished. Not only Qiutong will be finished, but you and I will be finished. Especially me, my future will be completely destroyed. " Cao Li said: "Alas, my 60000 yuan The meat buns beat the dog


    I didn''t speak.


    "By the way, how did Xinghai Metropolis Daily know?" Cao Li said.


    "You must have let it out." I said.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve always been very careful. Although we all said that there was a spy at lunch today, I suspect that the problem lies in the Metropolis Daily. I suspect that the director of the Distribution Department made a windfall and went out when he was too proud to drink."


    Cao Li said: "thanks to your high vigilance, you saved the revolution and saved me Unfortunately, if only I didn''t take part in this, Qiu Tong would be miserable and would die It''s a pity By the way, do you see the expression of the minister talking to you today? He appreciates you very much. "


    Without waiting for Cao Li to finish, I hung up. Damn, if she doesn''t take part in it, it may not be possible. If she doesn''t take part in it, it''s not only Qiu Tong, but also me. Cao Li, the dog day, only wants to save herself and calculate Qiu Tong, even I don''t care.


    In addition, Cao Li''s last mentioned minister, he and I can''t fight each other. It''s my bird''s business to appreciate me or not. I don''t care.


    I lit a cigarette and looked out of the window gloomily.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Brother, where are you?" Haizhu said.


    "Office!"


    "Oh Really? " Haizhu said.


    I did not speak, hung up the mobile phone, and then picked up the office of the landline, to Haizhu dial in the past.


    "Believe it?" I said.


    "Ha ha Brother, look at you, I just asked casually, you don''t need to confirm... " Although Haizhu said so, she could feel a little relaxed in her voice.


    "How are you doing in Hainan?" I said.


    "Well, well Everything is fine I just miss you so much that I call you Haizhu said, "did you receive the message I sent you last night?""Got it!"


    "Why didn''t you give it back to me?"


    "Forget it."


    "Ha ha, I guess you must have fallen asleep in the middle of the night and saw it at dawn I wanted to call you at that time, but I was afraid to disturb your rest, so I didn''t call Haizhu said.


    My heart trembled and I didn''t dare to speak.


    And Haizhu talked about other things for a while, and then Haizhu hung up with satisfaction.


    Then I thought about my mind and sat in the office alone until dark.


    I was about to get up and leave when my mobile phone rang again. It was a strange number.


    I answered: "Hello -"


    "Ike, it''s me!" There was a low baritone on the phone.


    My heart was shocked to hear this familiar, strange and distant voice.

 Chapter 785

    This is wood''s voice.


    Wood called me.


    "Hello, boss Wu!" I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. I haven''t been in touch for so long. I can still hear my voice."


    "Boss Wu, what can I do for you?" I said.


    "Can''t you call if you''re ok?" Wood asked me.


    "Yes


    "Off work, right?"


    "Just about to get off work!"


    "Would you like to join us in the evening?"


    "Yes I thought about what wood was looking for me, thought of what I had heard about him recently, and decided to meet him.


    "No.21, Sandaogou Road, someone will meet you at the door when you arrive!" With that, wood hung up.


    It turns out that wood is not far away, just in the sea of stars.


    I don''t know where 21 Sandaogou road is. It sounds mysterious.


    I drove directly to Sandaogou road. It took me a long time to find No. 21. It turns out that this is an old Japanese style building with courtyard, a legacy of the last century. Such buildings are rare in Xinghai. Most of the old buildings in Xinghai are Russian style.


    I park my car nearby and walk to the gate of the yard, the wooden gate and a small door. I looked left and right. It was very quiet. There were few people and cars.


    Standing at the door, I looked up. There was a camera in the hiding place. If I didn''t pay attention, I couldn''t find it.


    I was about to reach out and ring the doorbell when the door suddenly opened. A young man in black was standing at the door, looking at me with respect.


    "You are Mr. Yi." The other side asked politely and bowed to me at the same time.


    I nodded.


    "Come in, please." The other party asked me to go in. I went in and saw that the yard was empty.


    "Please follow me." The other side closed the door and went inside.


    I followed him into the small building. As soon as I entered, there was a hall with bright lights and luxurious decoration. Several well-dressed men and women were sitting on the sofa at one side of the hall, drinking tea and chatting and laughing quietly. People who looked like waiters walked by from time to time. The atmosphere was elegant and quiet.


    "Follow me, please." They went straight up the stairs, and I followed them.


    On the second floor, it is a common corridor. On both sides of the corridor are Japanese style rooms with sliding doors. Several rooms are on lights, and there are faint music and laughter.


    It dawned on me that this is a senior club.


    He followed the waiter through the usual corridor, took a turn, and walked for a long time. Finally, the waiter stopped at the door of a room, knocked on the door twice, and said softly, "here is your guest, sir."


    "Come in, please." This is wood''s voice.


    The waiter opened the door and I went in.


    Around the screen, I saw wood, sitting cross legged on the tatami, quietly sipping tea.


    In such a big room, there was only wood, but no emperor. I was a little surprised. I thought wood and emperor were together.


    Wood didn''t seem to see me come in. He still sat quietly sipping tea without looking up.


    "Hello, boss Wu Here I am I stood there and said.


    "Well..." Wood answered, then looked up at me and suddenly laughed, "Ike, come on, please sit down."


    I took off my shoes and got on the tatami. I sat across from wood and saw a book, the art of war, on the coffee table in front of wood.


    "Tea, please." wood poured me a cup of tea and pushed me.


    "Thank you." I took a sip of my tea cup and said, "boss Wu likes to study the art of war."


    Wood didn''t answer me. He looked at me for a long time and said, "Ike, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Right." I said.


    "How have you been?"


    "Thanks to boss towood, I''m still alive!" I said: "I haven''t seen you for many days. Boss Wu must have been very good."


    "Thanks to you, I''m still alive." Wood looked at me with a smile.


    I also smile.


    "I went abroad recently and just came back Today, I had tea in this hermit club. I thought I had not seen my brother for a long time, so I called you I''m not surprised Wood said.


    "There''s no accident, it''s just a pleasure!" I said.


    "Look at your face, it seems that you already know about my going abroad." Wood''s eyes were fixed on me, and his voice said slowly.


    "Boss Wu is a big man and a public figure. Do you still need to be classified as a top secret when you go abroad?" I said.


    "Ha ha, so you really knew that long ago?" Wood laughed.


    "No, I''ve known for a minute." I looked at wood quietly. I knew that his going abroad might be really secret. Few people would know about it. Otherwise, he would not ask me that."Guess where I went?" Wood said.


    "I guess it''s Siberia in Russia." I said.


    "Why is it there?" Wood said curiously.


    "Because there are so many people there, it''s the best place to be exiled." I said.


    "You are satirizing me Satirize me as an exile Is that right? " Wood said calmly.


    "You have to think so yourself. I can''t help it." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed, then looked at me and said, "Ike, you know where I''ve been, don''t you?"


    I said equivocally, "you think I''ll be interested, you know."


    Wood looked at me quietly, and so did I, trying to catch something from each other''s eyes.


    "Whether you''re interested or not, I''ll tell you," wood pauses a little and goes on, "some time ago, I went to Japan."


    "Oh, you went to the Japs." I pretended to be casual and said, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Wood''s eyelids jumped and said, "what do you think?"


    "I asked you, what do you want me to say?" I said.


    "It may not have something to do with you, but it may have something to do with you." Wood said slowly, "by the way, I just thought of something. Li Shun has been back from Japan for some days."


    Wood seemed to mention Li Shun casually. I was on guard and said, "boss Wu, are you asking me?"


    "There are only you and me here. Who do you think I''m asking?" Wood said.


    "I don''t think you should ask me about this. You should know better than me!" I said.


    "Why?"


    "My relationship with boss Li is closer to that of you and boss Li? I''m afraid the answer is very simple! " I said.


    Wood laughed: "ha ha, no matter which relationship is closer, I don''t think you will tell me that you don''t know the question I just asked you?"


    "I can say I don''t know!" I said.


    "Why?"


    "First, because you know the answer to this question very well, you don''t need to ask me at all. Second, I can''t tell the whereabouts of boss Li without his consent. This is the rule." I said, "of course, you can call boss Li now. If he agrees, I can answer your question right away."


    "Yi Ke, you are very wary of me. Since you know my relationship with Li Shun, do you still need to keep it a secret for me?" Wood chuckled.


    "Since you understand the relationship between you and boss Li, do you still need to ask me this question?" I also laughed: "no matter how silly I am, you are testing me with this question and testing me for boss Li How about it? Have I passed the examination? "


    Wood said with a smile, "Ike, you are very smart Defensively, there is no leak In fact, of course, I know that Li Shun is in China now, and he has been back for a long time He came back before I went to Japan I think you should have met him several times


    I said, "I''m afraid it''s you who have met him several times."


    Wood looked at me, his eyes turned a little chilly, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a few sips of tea, I said, "boss Wu, it''s not idle nonsense for you to invite me."


    "Of course not..." Wood said: "Ike, before I talk about things, I have a request -"


    "you say it!"


    "The conversation between us tonight is limited to you and me. I don''t want any third party to know!" Wood said.


    "Do you believe me?" I said.


    "I can''t believe it all, but I''d rather believe you..." Wood said.


    "You have to believe me, because you have no other choice!" I said.


    Wood said, "are you proud?"


    I said, "it''s not to be proud of!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you let out what we''re talking about tonight I''ll soon know But I''m afraid that would be bad for you So, I think, you''re a smart man. I don''t need to say more about you. "


    I said, "then you''d better not talk to me I don''t want to keep my confidentiality agreement with you, and I don''t want to be intimidated by you. I''m a smart man. I know that the best and safest way is that I don''t hear anything. "


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible First, you have to listen to me. Second, you have to keep it secret. Third, you have to remember my warning. " Wood''s voice is not big, but with a power: "I have no other choice, then, you have no other choice."


    "Well, I promise you, go ahead Say it I said, pretending to be impatient.


    Wood glanced at me, then took a sip of tea, then put down the cup and said, "it''s actually very simple. I just want to know why Li Shun didn''t see me since he came back from Japan, and how Li Shun looked when he mentioned me in front of you, and what he said."My heart was shocked. After Li Shun came back from Japan, he kept away from wood and finally aroused wood''s suspicion. I''m afraid that wood''s visit to Japan is also related to Li Shun''s business.


    Wood asked me to come out to talk, I''m afraid he really has no other choice. He knows that only from me can he get information about Li Shun. Of course, he asked me to keep it secret, I''m afraid it''s just a false move. He has his own card. In fact, he doesn''t worry that I will say it to Li Shun. He even wants me to say it to Li Shun.


    "Li Shun and I have always been brothers. He regards me as his godfather, and I treat him like my own family I think you have known this for a long time Before, Li Shun would contact me regularly and report his situation to me regularly. However, since he went to Japan this time, he has not seen any trace since he came back I know he''s in China. He''s not in Xinghai right now. He''s in ningzhou. He''s even in Xinghai Further, even he''s by my side. "


    As wood said this, he suddenly shivered. He quickly took a drink from his glass and then said, "I''ve been puzzled about this. Why does he keep avoiding me? Why does he keep avoiding me How did I offend him, and where did he have a problem with me? I think maybe you can give me a reason. "


    I was silent, my brain was spinning rapidly, and I was thinking about the corresponding methods. Of course, I couldn''t tell Li Shunyin''s real performance and views on wood that he asked me to show. That would be tantamount to betraying Li Shun directly.


    However, in order to make wood believe me, I must have a whole set of reasonable reasons, which must be able to make wood believe that, at least in the past, wood is not an ordinary person and can not be easily fooled.


    "Yike, don''t play tricks with me. In front of me, play tricks with me. You can only lose yourself in the end!" Wood''s voice was murky.


    I looked at wood. Wood''s hand was flipping the art of war, and his eyes were staring at me.

 Chapter 786

    I lit a cigarette and looked at wood: "you''ve got the right person today Yes, I did meet boss Li after he came back from Japan I did have several conversations with him, and I did hear him talk about you From what boss Li said, I do know why he has not seen you all the time. "


    "Go on." Wood looked at me with an attentive look.


    I said, "may I not?"


    "No, I think you have to say It''s not up to you... " Wood''s words vaguely showed some aggressiveness and ferocity: "Ike, I''ve always appreciated you. I don''t want to affect my impression of you because of this, and I don''t want to destroy our good relationship because of this


    "I''m different from Li shunbai. I don''t have martial arts experts or swords around me. It seems that you don''t have to worry about me. However, I still want to tell you that a real master can''t use these Of course, you can take my words for granted


    I made a face of embarrassment and hesitation, as if full of doubts.


    Wood then stopped talking and looked down at Sun Tzu''s art of war.


    "I don''t want to betray boss Li." I said.


    "It''s not selling Li Shun and I are not enemies. " Wood did not look up and said.


    "Why don''t you ask him directly?" I said.


    "Can I see him? Where can I find him? Can you tell me where he is? " Wood looked up at me. "I''m afraid it''s more difficult for you."


    "Actually, I really don''t know where he is." I said.


    "I believe that Li Shun''s style of doing things has always been like this. " Wood said.


    "Well What should I do? "


    "I said, you have no other choice. What should you do? Don''t ask me!" Wood looked down at the art of war again.


    I took a deep breath, took two puffs of the cigarette, and then pressed the cigarette end into the ashtray, making it look like I was determined.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out? If I can''t figure it out, I can still think about it. I have plenty of time to wait. " Wood looked up and said.


    "I tell you, but you have to promise me a condition!" I said.


    Wood said with a smile


    "You can''t tell anyone about our conversation tonight! I''m talking about anyone I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s your turn to say that this time." Wood began to laugh: "Ike, I can tell you that wood is the best in everything. You can rest assured that your request is exactly what I want I will abide by it, and you believe you will, too


    My first step was done, and then I started to implement the second step.


    The second step is the most important. In order to make wood believe me, I have to tell him something that seems "confidential", and this "secret" must be known to him.


    I said, "why did boss Li go to Japan? I think you know why?"


    Wood said, "I''m listening to you. Don''t ask me..."


    I said: "ningzhou Shangri La Hotel was smashed because of the spring selling incident. Miss Li was under the control of boss Li. At that time, an important international conference was held there. The impact of the smashing incident was very bad, which caused the anger of the central leaders who attended the meeting. The Ministry of public security and the provincial public security department came to supervise the case.


    "This case was done by boss Li''s subordinates. The investigators threatened to dig deep into the background and find out the boss behind the scenes. The target of the investigation gradually pointed to boss Li. In this situation, boss Li went to Japan in order to avoid the limelight."


    "Well..." Wood nodded.


    "After the incident, boss Li arranged a detailed investigation and learned that the Shangri La smashing incident was actually made by Bai Laosan." I''ll go on.


    "Oh..." Wood had a look of surprise.


    I knew that he was pretending to force me to go on and said, "Bai Laosan arrangers entered Shangri La Hotel, and then called to ask for miss. They knew that the hotel was holding an important international conference, that the hotel had strengthened security measures, and that miss was not allowed to come in, but they still wanted Miss intentionally. The purpose was to provoke boss Li''s staff and induce them to smash Shangri La Pull Hotel, led to this shock the central high-level event


    "This incident has brought extremely heavy economic and personnel losses to boss Li. All business projects in ningzhou have stopped, and Erzi and Xiaowu have also been arrested. They have died in vain Boss Li himself was forced to leave Japan For this reason, boss Li hates Bai Laosan. "


    "Well..." Wood nodded.


    "I didn''t expect boss Li to get killed again in Japan. He was chased by the Japanese underworld and had to go back to China Fortunately, things in ningzhou have basically subsided and the environment has become relatively safe. " I continued: "after boss Li came back, he always wanted to avenge ningzhou. He said that he would have to settle accounts with Bai Laosan one day."


    There was a smile on wood''s lips, and he said, "well What does that have to do with me? "


    I said, "of course it matters Boss Li has known for a long time that since he went to ningzhou, you and Bai Laosan have been very close to each other. He also knew that you and Bai Laosan''s official brother-in-law are very close. Boss Li didn''t care about this. He said that you are his godfather. No matter who you have a good relationship with, you won''t surpass your relationship with him. He also said that although you are good with Bai Laosan in performance, in fact, your heart is toward him"However, since he left ningzhou and came back from Japan, he has changed. He doesn''t mention you much in front of us. Even occasionally, he seems very upset, even sad, and sometimes angry."


    "Oh..." Wood raised his eyelids and looked at me intently: "why? Say it


    Wood was a little restless, unable to keep calm.


    I said, "at first I felt a little confused. Then one day, he skated a lot By the way, boss Li skates. Do you know that? "


    "Of course I know Go on Wood looked at me impatiently.


    I said: "when you skate, your nerves are out of control. When you skate, boss Li keeps talking like he''s drunk. When you catch someone, you want to talk. When you see everyone, you''re like relatives. You''ll dig out everything from your heart."


    "Come on, what did he say about me after skating?" Wood had a nervous look in his eyes.


    I picked up my glass, drank and said, "he suddenly cried Crying very sad After crying, it took me a long time to understand It turns out that he has a lot of opinions on you, and he says that he is very disappointed with you. "


    "Why? Why? He said Wood''s eyes were fixed on me and his throat growled.


    "He said that he didn''t expect you to leave him alone. He said that you must know about Bai Laosan''s plot in ningzhou incident, but why didn''t you give him a letter in advance? As a result, he lost a lot of money, killed two brothers and forced him to leave Japan. He said that you were beaten down by Bai Laosan with sugar coated shells and became his side


    "He also said that he killed people in Japan, but you didn''t care about him. He was almost caught by the Japanese underworld. If he was caught, he would die It''s hard to escape back to China and pick up a life When he thought of this, he was so sad that he couldn''t do it I said slowly: "I think that''s why boss Li hasn''t seen you all the time. He''s resistant to you."


    When I said this, wood suddenly took a deep sigh of relief and a long breath. His face relaxed, and he looked at me with a thoughtful expression. He didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about the truth of my words.


    Instead of looking at wood''s face, I lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "that''s all I know, that''s all I can tell you Believe it or not, it''s not my business


    In fact, from the change of wood''s expression just now, I know that he should have believed it. I think there is no loophole in the story. There is no reason for him not to believe it. From the look in his eyes, he seemed quite willing to believe the reason.


    For a long time, wood said: "Ike, I can''t find any reason not to believe it. So, I should believe it."


    "Believe it or not, it doesn''t seem that important to me."


    "No, it''s very important to you and to me." Wood burst into laughter, very relaxed and happy.


    I said: "you know boss Li has feelings and opinions about you, and you are very happy It seems that you really abandoned boss Li He made you Godfather for nothing


    Wood was stunned, and then continued to laugh.


    After laughing, wood looked at me: "Yike, I tell you, I brought Lishun out in Japan myself I am his godfather and will always be Look at problems, don''t just look at the surface, look at things, don''t just look at the present Now that Li Shun is in a mood for me and doesn''t want to see me, well, let him be angry. I see how long he can last. "


    I looked at wood and thought about the meaning of wood''s words.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m hungry and you''re hungry too. I''ll order Japanese food. Let''s have dinner here." Wood said.


    It looks like he''s in a good mood.


    "No, I''m not used to Japanese food I''d better go out and have mutton soup. You can eat it yourself


    Then I got up to say goodbye, and wood didn''t ask me to stay. He got up to take me to the door and said, "Ike, you see, we''ve started to cooperate."


    I gave wood a smile: "will we be enemies or friends?"


    "Collaborators should not be enemies." Wood patted me on the shoulder with a smile: "Ike, I still said that, you belong to the world."


    In margobi, wood began to show off this classic line again. When I heard this, I felt uncomfortable. I belong to the workplace and the civilized society. How can I belong to the Jianghu!


    I didn''t have a word, so I turned and went straight away.


    Out of the club, I went to the parking place. It was dark and the street lights were not on. It seemed that it was broken.


    I opened the car door, got in the car, caught a fire and left, thinking about which mutton restaurant to have a good meal.


    After a short walk, I suddenly felt a big hand caressing my head from behind!


    I was shocked all over, and suddenly I was terrified!


    Damn, there''s a ghost!

 Chapter 787

    Calm down quickly. It''s impossible to have a ghost. There''s someone in the back of the car.


    Holding the steering wheel with his left hand, he slowed down the speed. At the same time, his right hand quickly stretched back and grabbed the wrist. Because he didn''t know the enemy or us, he didn''t exert any force, but controlled the other side moderately.


    "Oh It''s not slow. " The people behind began to speak.


    Listen to this voice, Li Shun!


    I let go of my hand. I let out my breath.


    "Why are you?" Driving and talking without looking back.


    "Why can''t it be me..."


    "How did you get in my car?" I said.


    "Is it difficult to open the door of your broken car?" Li Shun, with a smile, no longer stroked my head and talked to me on the back of my seat.


    At this time, I took a look in the rearview mirror and saw a police car following. Undoubtedly, Lao Qin was driving behind.


    "Where are you going?" Li Shun said.


    "Eat, drink mutton soup." I said.


    "Very good. Please treat me to mutton soup. I haven''t finished my meal, neither has Lao Qin." Li Shun said.


    I nodded and said, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "You can''t escape my sight where you are 24 hours Whether I''m in Xinghai or not, or even in Japan, I know where you are and even what you''re doing. " Li Shun said triumphantly.


    "You''re good." I said.


    "What are you doing in this Japanese building?" Li Shun said.


    "Don''t you know what I''m doing all the time? Why do you ask me? " I said.


    "Hey, hey Today I don''t know Even today, I didn''t know you were here In fact, I''m not omnipotent: "Li Shun smiles:" this Japanese building looks like a club to me. Do you come here to have a tryst with some women? "


    Listen to Li Shun''s tone, he seems to really don''t know.


    "I don''t know where I am. How did you find me?" I said.


    "Lao Qin and I were planning to find a place to have dinner when we received a mysterious mobile phone message with a strange number. The content of the message was very simple. We just said Sandaogou 21, but there was nothing else. I thought it was weird, so I brought Lao Qin here. When we arrived, we saw that your car was parked here, and we didn''t see your people So I let Lao Qin open your door. I lay down in the back of your car and slept for a while And then you came out Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I should say, strange mobile phone to Lishun SMS, who is it? Why send this text message to Li Shun? It seems that this person knows where I am going tonight and knows that I am going to meet wood. Is it the emperor? The Emperor didn''t show up tonight. It seems that wood didn''t tell him about my meeting, but he will know.


    "I said," did you meet a woman in the villa? Is the chicken full and hungry now Li Shun said half jokingly.


    I said, "do you think I''m that interested in women?"


    "Anyway, I think you are more interested in women than men If only you weren''t interested in women Li Shun said.


    Li Shun''s words made me feel a little awkward and nondescript.


    I said, "guess who I''m meeting in that club tonight?"


    "It''s not the president of the state anyway," Li said


    I said, "it''s wood!"


    "What? General Li Shun cried out, looking surprised: "it''s him Did you meet him? "


    "Yes


    "Why do you want to see him? Are you looking for him or is he looking for you? What''s he looking for? What did you talk about? " Li Shun started a series of questions, which sounded urgent.


    As I drove, I said, "he asked me to meet I talked to him for about half an hour We agreed to keep the contents of our conversation secret. "


    "Are you going to keep a secret from me?" Li Shun said.


    "If I''m going to keep a secret from you, I won''t tell you about my meeting with wood." I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun gave a sound.


    I then told Li Shun the details of tonight''s meeting with wood in detail, including every detail. The reason why I want to say so carefully is that I want Li Shun to have a more accurate judgment of wood. I seem to think that Li Shun also has some ambiguous awareness of wood at this time, and does not seem to define wood.


    When I finished, Li Shun was silent.


    I didn''t say a word and kept driving.


    After a while, I heard Li Shun take a long breath behind me, and then sigh.


    "Who told you to answer him that way?" Li Shun said.


    "What I thought, no one told me..." I said.


    "Why do you answer him like this..." Li Shun added.


    "No, I just think I should answer him like this..." I said.


    "Is that what you really think?" Li Shun added.


    "I don''t know." I said."Why don''t you know?"


    "Because I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Do you think he will believe you?"


    "I don''t know But looking at his manner at that time, he seemed to believe There seems to be no reason why he doesn''t believe it. It seems that he is willing to believe it I said.


    "Well..." After a pause, Li Shun said, "you''ve done a good job The answer is very correct, very appropriate and perfect Yes, as you said, maybe, he will believe, maybe, he is willing to believe I know it. I''m glad you can tell me Good, you didn''t fail me after all... "


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun was also silent. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, when I got to a mutton restaurant, I stopped, and Lao Qin stopped beside me and got off.


    We went into the mutton restaurant together. I ordered a few dishes and mutton soup.


    "Would you like some wine?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Have a drink You have to have some wine to practice it for me. " Li Shunxin said absently, as if still thinking about what I just said.


    "Practice? You''re leaving? " I look at Li Shun and Lao Qin.


    "Yes, I''ll go back to ningzhou tonight and go after the mutton soup." Li Shun said.


    "Drive away?" I said.


    "Well..."


    "It''s a long way It''s going to be a long time... " I said.


    "Take a ferry to Yantai, and then go to ningzhou from Yantai on the same three expressways It''s OK, too. " Lao Qin said.


    "Revolutionary career often breaks up We''ll see you again. " Li shunlue looked at me with sadness and raised his glass: "come on, brother, give me a toast."


    I raised my glass and had a drink with Li Shun and Lao Qin: "have a safe trip."


    "It''s up to you to worry about things here As always, we should stick to our posts and never forget our sacred mission. " Li Shun said and handed me a cigarette. I took the cigarette and was about to take out the lighter. Li Shun then put the lighter in front of me and slapped it.


    I lit my cigarette, took a puff, and looked at Li Shun''s gloomy expression.


    "The ashes of Er Zi and Xiao Wu are buried in the cemetery beyond Zhuanghe. Take time to see them." Li Shun said and handed me a note: "this is the specific address."


    I took it, looked at it, and put it away.


    "They are the pioneers who sacrificed for the cause of Li Shun. Let''s go first I won''t forget them. We can''t forget them. " Li Shun said: "when the revolution wins, we will come back to comfort their spirits in heaven."


    I looked at Li Shun for a while and said, "where''s Duan Xianglong?"


    "He has returned to ningzhou." Lao Qin said.


    "Duan Xianglong Duan Xianglong Li shunnian repeated it twice. His eyes were straight. He suddenly picked up his glass and drank it down. Then there was a smile on his face.


    "I won''t move Duan Xianglong for the time being. I''ll leave him to you." Li Shun said: "Duan Xianglong must have a purpose when he comes to Xinghai this time. I''d like to go back and see how he acts and plays It''s said that southerners have a lot of heart and cunning. I''d like to see what this little southerner can do in my hands. "


    Li Shun knocked down a large area with one stick. Lao Qin and I are both southerners. Are they all little Nanman? All cunning?


    I didn''t make a sound, neither did Lao Qin.


    "There are many problems we need to solve now, both in the north and the south. The first is the problem of stability, which is actually the problem of development Only by solving the problem of stability can we create a good environment for development. " Li Shun said: "my general idea is to solve problems step by step, from easy to difficult, from south to North When the problems in the south are solved and there is a stable development environment, we should focus on solving the problems in the north and make a general settlement with Bai Laosan To carry out a strategic counter offensive


    "No matter what kind of development ningzhou has made, the base of Xinghai can never be abandoned or lost. This is the birthplace of our career. This is the place where I was born and raised. I will come back here in the end Here, in the future, must be the core base of our cause In the future, we should base ourselves on Xinghai, take ningzhou as the backing of financial resources, and make our cause to the whole country. "


    With the spirit of a strategist, Li Shun described a magnificent blueprint. I didn''t feel excited, but I felt a great worry. Looking at Lao Qin, his eyes seemed to be worried.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Eat and drink." Li Shun said.


    After dinner, Li Shun and Lao Qin got into the car. The police lights flashed and sped away.


    Seeing them go far away, I got into the car and felt a little heavy in my heart.


    At this time, I didn''t realize that Li Shun was brewing a big counterattack against Bai Laosan step by step.


    Duan Xianglong came to Xinghai in a hurry. I don''t know what plot he has with Bai Laosan, or what he will do next.


    But I know that Duan Xianglong did not come to Xinghai just to see Alai. He must have an important purpose.When I think of the relationship between Duan Xianglong and me that has not been clear up to now, and when I think of Dong''Er who works in Bai Laosan''s side, I feel greatly confused and depressed, and some of them are confused.


    Back to the dormitory, turn on the TV and watch it absently.


    Then Haizhu called.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "In the dorm!"


    "What for?"


    "Watch TV."


    "Oh Watch tv? Why is there no sound? "


    I picked up the remote control and turned it up: "do you hear me?"


    "Oh, ha ha I heard you Haizhu laughed: "look, I''ve just arranged the accommodation for the guests I''m tired too. I need to take a bath and sleep You go to bed early, too... "


    "Well..."


    Haizhu hung up, and I turned down the TV to watch the news.


    Just looking at it, the phone rings again. This time it''s Xia Yu.


    "Hey, second master, what are you doing?" The sound of summer rain sounds very happy.


    "Nothing Watch TV. " I said.


    "That''s at home."


    "Well..."


    "Then open the door..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, it''s at your door."


    I listen to, faint: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course Here comes the mistress Second master, open the door quickly... " Xia Yu said, I heard the door knocked twice.


    I put down the phone and went to open the door. Xia Yu was really standing at the door with a cup of milk tea in her hand, looking at me with a smile.

 Chapter 788

    "What are you doing here?" I blocked the door to keep the summer rain out.


    "I After dinner, I drove by you and suddenly thought that my second master might be lonely by himself, so I came to see you... " Xia Yu said, stretching his neck to look inside, and said, "ah, second master, what are you doing at the door? Let me in..."


    "It''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. You''ll have a rest too. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." I said, standing still.


    "You''ll have a rest at what time. You belong to the chicken..." Xia Yu said: "ah, second master, when you come to your door, you can''t refuse to come and have a drink Do you treat big clients like this? "


    "I''d like to sit down and drink some water. OK, let''s go. I''ll invite you to the teahouse opposite the door outside." I said.


    "You You heartless devil Why are you so unkind. " Xia Yu stares at me, reaches out his hand and pushes me hard: "you get out of my way, you let me in."


    I stood there motionless, looking at the summer rain.


    After working hard for a long time, Xia Yu didn''t succeed and glared at me: "dead ghost, are you hiding your love from Jinwo, the second wife of the big milk? Are there any other women in the room?"


    "Yes, there are!" I said.


    "Oh, really, you let me in and have a look!"


    "You can''t look! She''s taking a bath I said.


    I''d rather make up a lie for you, shack You are cruel, you are cruel I just want to go in and sit down for a while. I just want to have a chat with you. Why are you so impolite? "


    I said, "no matter what you say, you can''t come in."


    I know that once the summer rain comes in, I may not be able to leave tonight. I''ll have to toss about for another night. Maybe I''ll have to work out some tricks.


    I made up my mind that no matter what she said, I would not let her in.


    Xia Yu was finally annoyed and ashamed, and cried to me: "what''s so great about you, you arrogant guy, you don''t let me in, I don''t want to go in Hum... "


    With that, Xia Yu suddenly raised the milk tea in her hand and threw it on my face. All of a sudden, my face and body were wet with milk tea. Then Xia Yu angrily turned around and twisted his butt and left.


    I stood at the door and didn''t move. When the summer rain came into the elevator, I wiped the milk tea on my face and licked it with my lips. It was very sweet.


    I turned around, closed the door, changed my clothes that were wet with milk tea, took a bath, went to bed, and went to bed.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I was sleeping, the phone rang again. It was still raining in summer. It was already 1:00 in the morning.


    I didn''t answer and let the bell ring again and again.


    After ringing for a long time, I finally couldn''t help it. I touched my mobile phone, connected it, and yelled: "Xia Yu, what do you want to do? Are you tired? Do you think you hate it? "


    After yelling, there was no sound on the phone.


    I was a little strange, and I slowed down and said, "Hello - talk -"


    there was still no voice.


    I am more strange, said: "Hello - Xia Yu, Xia Zong, speak ah."


    There was still no movement.


    I''m a little impatient. I yelled at the phone: "Hello - Xia Yu, talk quickly, talk quickly. What''s the matter?"


    After a while, there was a movement on the phone, but it was a burst of sobbing.


    I felt a little flustered and uneasy. I sat up from the bed and said to the phone, "summer rain, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? Come on, where are you? What''s the matter? "


    "I I''m at your door. " Summer rain choked to say, voice with a very grievance.


    "What? Aren''t you gone? "


    "I And then I came back I''ve been sitting at your door for a long time I I''m cold. " The sound of summer rain is confused.


    I quickly turned off my cell phone, got up and put on my clothes. Then I went to the door. When I opened the door, I felt dizzy. As expected, Xia Yu was sitting at the door against the wall, holding her arms together. Her body was shrinking tightly, and she seemed to be shaking.


    It''s so cold in the middle of the night that she sits here all the time.


    I reached out and touched her forehead. It was very hot.


    Shit, I have a fever.


    "Summer rain." I gave a cry and looked down at her.


    Xia Yu looked up at me, and suddenly tears came out: "you You have no conscience, I I won''t call you if you''re sick to death. "


    Xia Yu has a runny nose and tears. She looks very pitiful and wronged.


    I pulled her up, but she didn''t move. She seemed to have no strength.


    I bent down to pick her up, summer rain''s body is very hot.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital to get a bottle." I said.


    Xia Yu put her hand around my neck, and her voice was weak, but she said firmly: "no, I won''t go to the hospital I''m afraid of injections I want to drink water I''m thirsty. "I carry her into the room, kick the door with my feet, then carry Xiayu to the bedroom, take off her shoes, and put her directly into the warm quilt.


    Then, I poured a cup of warm water for Xia Yu to drink. Then I searched in the living room for a long time and found several packages of cold granules and other cold medicines, which were all taken by Xia Yu. Then I let her lie in the bed.


    In this process, Xia Yu has been very obedient, obediently take medicine.


    After taking the medicine, I moved a chair to sit at the head of the bed and looked at Xia Yu: "do you feel better about the fever?"


    "Where can you reduce the fever so quickly?" Xia Yu looks at me,


    "Oh How are you feeling? " I said


    "after drinking some water and lying in bed, I feel much more comfortable." Xia Yu said, pulling up the quilt, sniffing the quilt horn, then turning over and burying her face in the pillow


    I said, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yu turned over again and said feebly: "I''m smelling the smell of the man that the second master left in the quilt Second master''s quilt is so warm. It smells good. "


    I can''t laugh or cry. What''s it like? I don''t forget it.


    I said, "go to sleep Just sweat. "


    "Well..." Xia Yu covers her mouth and nose with a quilt, leaving only two eyes to look at me.


    I said, "close your eyes and go to sleep."


    Summer rain really closed his eyes.


    It looks like I''m sitting at the head of the bed looking for a book.


    After watching for a long time, I occasionally glimpsed the summer rain and saw that her forehead was sweating. It seemed that she was beginning to sweat.


    I feel a little relieved.


    At this time, Xia Yu opened his eyes again: "second master..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard for me to lie in bed in my coat." Xia Yu said.


    "Oh..."


    "Take it off for me." Xia Yu said.


    So I opened the quilt and helped Xiayu take off her coat. Xiayu took off her trousers and only wore autumn clothes and trousers.


    Xiayu''s autumn clothes and trousers are light blue and tight, and her chest is very plump. I dare not look at them more, so I pull on the quilt to cover her.


    "I''m sweating I feel much better. " Xia Yu said.


    "Good Go on sleeping. "


    "Well..." The summer rain closed its eyes again.


    I continued to read.


    For a while, I saw Xiayu, his eyes were wide open, looking at me.


    I said, "how?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you Don''t sit like this, or I can''t sleep You can sleep, too. "


    "All right." I put down my book and stood up to go out.


    "You Stop for me. " Xia Yu talks.


    "What for?" I said.


    "You You are not allowed to sleep outside, you sleep here I''m a patient. I need you to take care of me all the time. Don''t you know that? " Xia Yu said.


    "This Not suitable Then I''d better sit here. " I said.


    "Don''t sit, just sleep Now I''m cold and feverish again You hurry to the bed and warm me with your body... " Xia Yu said.


    "No way!" I said.


    "You bully me You don''t care about me You have no conscience You are cold-blooded I''m like this, and you still treat me like this... " At a glance, Xia Yu seems to cry again.


    I hesitated and stood still.


    "Well Forget it, I''m not cheap Anyway, no one cares about me, no one asks Let''s go. I won''t stay with you. I''ll go out and freeze to death. " Xia Yu said, trembling to sit up, about to get out of bed.


    As soon as I saw it, I quickly stopped her: "you''re not dying. It''s so cold outside. Your fever hasn''t come down yet Lie down and don''t move. "


    "Then you lie here with me, I can''t walk!" Xia Yu looks at me in a huff.


    I nodded: "good!"


    "Take off your coat." Xia Yu said in an imperative tone.


    I took off my coat, went to bed in autumn clothes and trousers, and got into bed.


    "Lie down," said Xia Yu.


    As soon as I lay down, Xiayu''s body came close to me, holding my body tightly in both hands.


    Summer rain plump chest tightly squeeze my body, hot body will be infinite heat through autumn clothes to me.


    My brain is a little confused, my heart beats faster, and I feel strange in my body.


    Xia Yu just holds me, but without any other action, puts her face on my chest and mumbles, "the dream has come true I have long dreamed that one day I could stick my face to my chest like this Ah How happy I hope I have a fever every day. "


    I don''t dare to move when I lie there. My heart is beating. I''m not Liu Xiahui. Such a hot, warm, young and delicate body is lying in the same bed with me. If I don''t respond, it can only show that I''m impotent.


    I feel my lower body hard up. Fortunately, I can''t see it in the quilt. Fortunately, Xiayu''s hand is only on the upper part of my body and doesn''t touch it.Summer rain seems really simple, and I lie together, in addition to relying on my chest happy to whisper, what else do not know. It seems that this is very satisfying for her.


    I was a little relieved and said: "silly, you think fever is very good..."


    "As long as I can be with you like this, I''d like to have a fever every day." Xia Yu said, his left hand suddenly fumbled on me.


    "What for?" I said.


    "I''m looking for your hand Help me warm my hands. " Summer rain said, hand did not stop groping, suddenly suddenly inadvertently touched my tall and straight column brother.


    Summer rain''s hand immediately grasped the pillar elder brother: "EH - this is what thing, how so big, also hard?"


    My body suddenly trembled, quickly bent back, at the same time reached out to take away Xia Yu''s hand, and said: "nothing. My hands are here. "


    I am busy with summer rain''s hand.


    Xia Yu suddenly lost his voice and said, "ah Is this the That... "


    Summer rain''s voice with a bit of panic and excitement, and a bit shy.

 Chapter 789

    I said incoherently and flustered, "this is not that, not that."


    Summer rain speechless, suddenly and tightly embrace my body, I and her body are slightly shaking.


    I''m a little confused and almost out of control. I can''t control it any more. There''s such a warm and fragrant nephrite lying beside me. It''s really tempting to commit a crime!


    Xia Yu buried her face in my chest and said softly, "that What is it? "


    I said with difficulty, "that It''s brother Zhu... "


    "This is the legendary brother Zhu It''s yours. " The sound of summer rain is very low.


    "Well..."


    "It''s scary..." Summer rain whispers.


    I didn''t speak. The fire in my body was burning fiercer and fiercer. I felt that I was really going to lose control.


    "You It''s gone. It''s coming back. " I tried to find something to distract myself from.


    "I I went out and met the wolf. I was afraid and came back Come back to know you won''t open the door for me, I''ll sit at your door In the middle of the night, it was so cold that I called you Xia Yu said wrongly.


    "What big wolf When you go out and meet the wolf, you are not afraid to come back and meet the wolf. " I said.


    "You are a big wolf who doesn''t eat little sheep I''m not afraid of I love the feeling of lying with you like this. I love it. " Xia Yu murmured contentedly, her voice gradually lowered, her breath became even, she fell asleep against my chest, and her hand was still in my hand


    Summer rain seems to sleep soundly, but I am suffering. My body is sweltering and my mind is filled with irrepressible desires. This is brought by my physiological instinct. I try to control it with my reason, but it is difficult and tired


    At the moment, I suddenly miss Haizhu. If Haizhu is by my side, I will be forced down by hungry wolves, strip her naked, and enter her body to vent my uncontrollable desire aroused by summer rain.


    However, Haizhu is not here. She is in Hainan. My brother Zhu is not that long. Now lying beside me is summer rain, no matter how I was lured by her, can''t have deviant behavior!


    I warned myself over and over again, reminded myself.


    Throughout the second half of the night, my brain and body have been fighting like a saw saw, my soul is suffering, and my body is on the verge of collapse.


    In this way, I lay there with my eyes wide open and motionless, and stayed up until dawn in the extremely painful torment. Brother Zhu has been stubbornly holding up his head to accompany me.


    Dawn, summer rain also wake up, I touched her forehead, fever subsided.


    I sat up and breathed wearily, "I''ve come through at last."


    Xia Yu lay there and looked at me: "you suffer a lot when you lie with me? How can we say that we have survived It should be enjoyment. "


    I said, "do you enjoy it?"


    "Yes, I''m so comfortable. I sleep so well..." Xia Yu stretched out her arm and yawned with satisfaction: "ah, it''s the first time I''ve slept with a man all night But my first time There are many firsts in life, and I gave them to you. "


    I was busy getting up and dressing: "OK, are you ok? Get up."


    "Ah - I don''t think of it. My second master''s bed is so warm It''s a pity that it''s daybreak. It''s hateful. If it doesn''t light all the time, it''s good. Once it''s daybreak, there''s nothing left. " Xia Yu said regretfully.


    "Don''t deceive yourself. There is nothing." I said as I dressed.


    Xia Yu got angry, sat up, touched the pillow and hit me: "I can''t cheat myself. How can you be so bad? You have to destroy my good mood. How can you talk so annoying Damn second master


    I went straight out of the room to wash my face and brush my teeth.


    After washing, Xia Yu is still in bed, reluctantly holding the quilt and my pillow in a daze.


    Her cold and fever come and go quickly, and she seems to be all right.


    "Miss, please get up I have to get to work. " I said, standing at the door of my bedroom.


    Xia Yu suddenly turned around and quickly wiped the corners of his eyes. Then he laughed at me: "second master, you are a gentleman."


    "I''m not a gentleman, but I try not to be too bad, try not to be a villain." I said.


    "Actually Actually last night If you If... " Xia Yu stammered, "what do you want to do. I I I don''t blame you. "


    Xia Yu''s face is red, with a bit of shame.


    I said, "what are you doing?"


    Summer rain mouth drum, said: "you are the past, you know I''m not the one who came here. I know that. "


    I said: "yes, I understand. Originally, I almost couldn''t help it. I really wanted to do something, but I held back. I didn''t let myself do anything. "


    Xia Yu looked at me and said, "you are afraid of taking responsibility, aren''t you? Don''t worry, in fact, last night, no matter No matter what happens to us, I won''t hold you responsible. "I said, "responsibility is one thing, morality is another."


    Xia Yu said, "I I didn''t say it was immoral of you to do so... "


    I said, "you can be irresponsible and don''t think it''s immoral, but it''s only for you, it''s just your consciousness For others, even for myself, it''s both a matter of responsibility and a matter of morality. "


    "You mean the others are Haizhu." Xia Yu said.


    "You can think so." I said.


    "It''s not fair. You''re not married. Why can Haizhu be with you, but I can''t? The same people who live in the air, the same women, why are the big and second wives treated so much? " The summer rain burst out.


    I said: "summer rain, you don''t fool around, OK?"


    Xia Yu said: "how can I make a fool of myself? I''m the second wife you personally canonized. I have the right to protest."


    I pulled my face and said, "the protest is invalid Get up quickly, no more tossing. "


    Xia Yu dawdled down from the bed, looked at me and said, "you are mentally abusing the newly recovered patients I continue to protest. "


    I couldn''t help laughing, and my face continued to pull: "hurry up and wash I''m going to be late for work. "


    "Ah - I hate it. How can the fever go away so soon. Ah, we don''t have a happy life. The second wife''s life is bitter. When the second master was lucky, she was in a hurry and secretly, like a thief. " Summer rain mumbled out of the bedroom.


    I feel dizzy, what luck ah, let outsiders hear that brother Zhu really came out last night, but I didn''t move her a finger a hair. This girl can''t talk without touching the ground.


    I seriously looked at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, I tell you, speech words to be accurate, what luck? What''s life? If it wasn''t for your fever last night, you would never have been able to enter this door If you want to be a guest in the future, I welcome you. I will inform Haizhu to receive you... "


    "Damn, I stayed at your house for one night. You look so good Die Yi Ke, die Er ye, what''s the matter with you? I tell you, I come to your door to have a fever because I can look up to you. Don''t be discontented. If you don''t give me face, I won''t give you face. Maybe you''ll ask me to come back in the future Hum... "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "in your face, I won''t fight with you OK, go wash your face We''ll go out for breakfast later. "


    "Well I can''t do without a woman at home. You see, I have a cold. No one has made breakfast and I have to go out to eat. " Xia Yu sighed and shook his head.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. I stopped talking.


    As soon as Xia Yu came to the living room, there was a knock on the door.


    Xia Yu and I were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Second master, there is a knock at the door." Xia Yu whispered.


    Xia Yu is just talking nonsense.


    "Who --" I asked aloud.


    "Damn, it''s me Open the door I''m back from business. " Outside the door came Haifeng''s loud voice.


    My head is humming, summer rain is still here, Haifeng suddenly comes!


    My face changed, and my head was a little confused. Xiayu reacted very quickly, so he ran back to the bedroom, ran to bed, pulled the quilt and covered himself up


    I went to open the door and Haifeng came in with a bag in his hand.


    "I went to the headquarters a few days ago. I came back through ningzhou and went home to have a look. My parents specially made New Year cakes for me to bring you." Haifeng put the bag in his hand on the tea table.


    I stood there silent and nodded.


    Haifeng took a look at the bedroom. Along his line of sight, he could see the big bed in the bedroom and the bulging quilt on the bed. It was obvious that there was a person inside. Haifeng then looked at me: "a Zhu is still sleeping in, not up yet..."


    I still didn''t speak.


    Haifeng laughed: "this girl doesn''t like to sleep in. It seems that she is really tired from work Let her sleep more. I won''t disturb her


    Obviously Haifeng didn''t know about Haizhu''s going to Hainan. Haizhu didn''t tell him.


    "Well, I''m going to work. Let''s go." Haifeng rushed to the bedroom while walking out and said, "a Zhu, little lazy bug, new year''s cake should be soaked in water instead of outside, otherwise it will be dried, and it won''t taste good."


    There was no movement in the bedroom. Haifeng didn''t care and didn''t stop walking outside.


    "Haifeng." I let out a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Haifeng has come to the door, looking back at me.


    "I..." I suddenly didn''t know what to say to Haifeng, and faltered: "you Let''s go. "


    "Damn, give me this. You''re welcome." Haifeng grinned and turned to leave. He took the door with him.


    With the sound of the door slamming, I slumped down on the sofa, my head drooping down


    A slight sound of footsteps, summer rain came out, standing in front of me."Go wash your face." I didn''t look up and said.


    Xia Yu did not speak, and then went to the bathroom.


    After Xia Yu finished washing, I was still looking down at the ground in a daze, and I felt very uneasy


    Xia Yu dressed up and stood in front of me: "second master I''ve packed up Let''s go out for breakfast. "


    The sudden appearance of Haifeng makes Xiayu feel a little less energetic, and his speech becomes a lot more regular.


    I did not have any appetite, looked up at the summer rain: "you go, I do not want to eat."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Not much."


    Xia Yu was silent for a moment: "is it because of the appearance of Haifeng..." Is it because Haifeng regards me as a sea pearl You''re upset. "


    Looking at Xia Yu, I said indifferently: "it''s time for you to go Let''s go. "


    Xia Yu stood there and looked at me, her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 790

    "Let''s go..." My voice sounds a little weak.


    "You..." The summer rain will stop.


    "What else do you want to say?" I look at the summer rain.


    "I I just want to tell you that I don''t want to add any burden or trouble to you. If my actions have brought you uneasiness and hidden worries, and brought influence and damage to your life, I apologize No matter what you think of me, whether you like me or not, whether you Love me or not I I all like you, I all I love you... " Summer rain stopped, then said: "in a word, I love you, have nothing to do with you!"


    With that, Xia Yu turned and walked to the door, then opened the door, closed the door and left.


    After Xiayu left, I sat alone for a long time. Then I got up and went to the bedroom. Xiayu had made the bed.


    I looked at the bed in a daze. Last night, Xia Yu and I slept together in the same bed. On the same bed, there were three women, Donger, Haizhu and Xia Yu.


    Stay for a long time, I went to the balcony, the summer rain through the washed sea beads pajamas put away, folded, put into the wardrobe, and then deeply sighed, went out to the unit.


    After going to the unit, I heard a long expected news: yesterday, the chairman''s case was formally transferred to the procuratorate!


    In other words, the process of double regulation of the Discipline Inspection Commission has ended, the chairman has been confirmed to have economic problems, the investigation within the party has ended, and the judicial process has begun.


    It''s said that the amount of money involved by the chairman of the board is close to 8 figures! This figure is basically made up of corruption and bribery, part of which is infrastructure bribery, and a considerable part of which comes from group advertising companies.


    This figure has caused a huge shock within the group. Although we have all kinds of speculation before, and it is not uncommon to see tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of corruption and bribery in the society, we seem to think that it is very far away. We are still shocked that we are the boss of our own group when this happens under our own eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the chairman had such a big appetite that he dared to take so many bribes."


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many loopholes in the management of our group and that the chairman of the board had such a big economic problem that no one ever found out If it wasn''t for the advertising company, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have happened. "


    "No wonder our salary and bonus can''t go up all the time. They were embezzled by the leaders."


    There was a lot of discussion, and all kinds of voices were heard, including those who were excited, angry, confused, happy, surprised, silent and schadenfreude.


    Cao Li is an exciter, shuttling around the offices like a holiday, discussing with everyone warmly and expressing her own opinions and feelings.


    Qiutong and I belong to the silent, Qiutong closed in his office, I sit alone at his desk, smoking, looking at the haze outside the window of the weather, the whistling sound of the cold wind swept my ears, and a cold current of Siberia came.


    After a while, the second snow of this winter came.


    The heating in the room makes a slight sound of eating. I feel hot and dry. I stand up, go to the window, open the window, and watch the snow flying in the cold wind. After a while, the ground turns white.


    Once the chairman''s case is determined, the ownership of the group leader will soon be revealed!


    I don''t know what the odds are for sun dongkai.


    The door of the office was opened silently and Su Dingguo came in.


    "President Qiu." I turned to say hello to him.


    Su Dingguo''s expression looks very calm. It seems that he has never heard of the chairman of the board. He smiles at me: "what? Is it all right? "


    "Nothing for the time being." I asked him to sit down. It''s rare for Su Dingguo to come to my office, rare guest!


    "It''s snowing. It''s rare for me to be free. I''ll come to you and have a rest. I won''t disturb you." Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    "The leaders are here for inspection. Where can I disturb them?" I said.


    "Have you heard about the chairman?" Su Dingguo looked at me, I nodded: "well..."


    "Well What a pity I didn''t expect... " Su Dingguo sent out a sigh of regret.


    "Yes, I didn''t!" I echoed.


    "Who will be the Secretary and chairman of the Party committee of the group?" Su Dingguo said.


    Su Dingguo, who usually doesn''t talk about this, suddenly asked me this question. I was surprised and said, "it''s not up to us to decide. It''s up to the municipal Party committee."


    "Although we don''t have the right to decide, we still have the right to guess." Su Dingguo said, "brother, make a prediction."


    I looked at Su Dingguo''s uncertain eyes and said, "it''s said that President sun''s voice is very high."


    "After the editor in chief''s accident, I also heard this kind of rumor However, recently I heard that it seems that Mr. Sun is not the one with the highest voice. " Su Dingguo said.


    "Oh That''s... " I''ll do the odd thing.


    "It is said that when the chairman of the board of directors has an accident, there are many people staring at this post, including those in the city, counties and districts. It is said that the most popular people are the propaganda minister of the Standing Committee of the Central District of the city and a full-time vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee." Su Dingguo said."Oh..." When I looked at Su Dingguo, I didn''t expect that he always kept silent, as if he was a well-informed person.


    "Among the two most vocal, the propaganda minister of the Standing Committee of Shizhong District took the lead again It is said that he is the most likely Mr. Sun seems to be in third place. " Su Dingguo continued, his eyes seemed to flash a trace of excitement.


    "You It''s on the grapevine I said.


    "Ha ha Now in officialdom, a lot of gossip can''t be ignored, and its accuracy is often proved by the final results! " Su Dingguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "well That is to say, the municipal Party committee has determined the candidates? "


    Su Dingguo shook his head: "no, according to the grapevine, the members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee have different opinions on the choice of the group leader, which can be roughly divided into three groups. One group supports the Minister of Shizhong District with the largest number of people, one supports the vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, and the other supports President sun So these three people are the most popular now, but the people who support Mr. Sun are the least The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has not made a clear statement Of course, from my heart, I hope sun can always succeed. "


    Thinking of the content of Su Dingguo''s conversation and his excited expression, I think his last sentence was meant for me, not his real intention.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu, how can you be so well informed?"


    Su Dingguo smiles: "I have a classmate in the Secretary section of the municipal Party Committee Office A few days ago, I heard a few words from him when I got together with my classmates. "


    I look at Su Dingguo and ponder over the purpose of his sudden coming here to say this to me. I think his performance today is somewhat abnormal. I don''t think he wants to say these words with me on a whim. It seems that he doesn''t have any scheming, but it''s not simple.


    Su Dingguo saw that I didn''t express much opinions, so he turned to work and praised my work fiercely. He said that I was a rare talent, and I was always modest.


    After talking for a while, Su Dingguo got up and left.


    After su Dingguo left, I was still pondering, pondering over the excited expression in his eyes just now, and suddenly remembered something. I turned on the computer to surf the Internet and searched Baidu for "propaganda minister of Shizhong District". The result came out. The Minister of Shizhong District was su.


    It seems that he suddenly understood something. The minister''s surname is Su, and he may be a relative of Su Dingguo''s family. No wonder Su Dingguo can''t help showing his excited expression when he mentions that he has the highest voice. He seems to think that once the person who has the highest voice succeeds, his spring will come.


    The little people in officialdom always like to keep their fate with the big people. They always like to be proud and excited by the relationships that they can''t get along with. Once Su Dingguo, who had been depressed for a long time, felt that spring was coming, he would have fantasies and even started to recruit his own people in advance. In the distribution company, I was the first one he wanted to win over People.


    In addition, if a person has an idea in his heart and can''t get vent for a long time, he must be very depressed. After a long time of depression, he wants to talk to someone. However, looking around, he seems to have no one who can say what he has in mind. The employment system personnel outside my system will not pose a political threat to him. At ordinary times, he seems to be indifferent to the struggle for power in the officialdom and the matter of fame and wealth, He seems to be the most suitable person to talk to.


    All these factors add up, so he came to me.


    It seems that everyone in the officialdom has ideas, and even Su Dingguo has become active.


    After a while, Cao Teng came back, pushed the door and said, "the city leaders are here."


    I looked at Cao Teng and said, "what city leader is coming?"


    "The municipal leaders came to our group to inspect the distribution work of the party newspapers. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee came in person, accompanied by the propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee. Just after hearing the work report of the Party committee in the group, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is going to visit the distribution company See the employees fighting on the distribution front We''ll be at our company soon. " Cao Teng said.


    "Oh..." I stood up and went to the window in the corridor. Standing here, I could see the gate.


    Cao Teng also stood over and looked into the yard.


    Qiu Tong is standing at the gate of the company, it seems that he is waiting to meet the leader. It seems that when the group reported the distribution work to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, she didn''t receive the notice to participate and had to make a report on the spot.


    The snow is falling more and more, and the cold wind is flying around with snowflakes. Qiutong is standing there silently in her windbreaker, letting the wind and snow blow her.


    "The municipal leaders braved the snow to inspect the distribution work of the party newspaper and personally went to the front line to visit the publishers. This must be the front page headline of our daily tomorrow." Cao Teng said.


    For the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, if he can come to the headquarters of the distribution company to have a look, even if he is on the front line, I don''t know that our front line is in each distribution station, on the line where the distributors deliver newspapers.


    I watched the snowy yard in silence. For a moment, a black car came in and stopped. Several people came down from the car. One was carrying a camera, the other was carrying a long lens camera. Obviously, this was a photographer and camera reporter, and the others were text reporters.Then, a sky blue luxury minibus came in slowly. It stopped steadily in the middle of the yard. The door opened. Sun dongkai and the editor in chief came down first. Sun dongkai even had an umbrella in his hand. As soon as he got out of the car, he stood at the door of the bus, with a humble smile on his face and opened the umbrella.


    Then, a man in his 50s got off slowly with a smile.


    "This is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." Cao Teng said.


    I took a serious look. It turns out that this is the parent officer of Xinghai. It doesn''t look very powerful!


    Sun dongkai''s action is very agile, immediately put the umbrella cover on the Secretary''s head, the group president personally to the leadership of the umbrella.

 Chapter 791

    Shit, it''s less than 30 meters from the car door to the door of the distribution company. It''s snowing and it''s not raining. Is that so? President Obama didn''t even take an umbrella when he met the people in the rain!


    "Mr. Sun really knows how to handle affairs, knows how to care about leaders, and has eyes!" Cao Teng praised.


    I saw the Secretary of the municipal Party committee smile at sun dongkai and nod his head. He seems to be satisfied with sun dongkai''s behavior. Sun dongkai smiles respectfully, bends down, stretches his right hand forward, and says something in his mouth. I guess it should be "leader, please --"


    at this time, Qiu Tong greets him and shakes hands with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Sun dongkai is busy talking about something, as if introducing Qiu Tong My identity.


    The camera reporters all went to the front, the lens facing the secretary.


    Then the secretary walked to the door of the company, and the leaders and secretaries kept a certain distance behind him. Sun dongkai followed the Secretary closely, holding an umbrella for fear that a snowflake would fall on the secretary.


    When I came to the company''s corridor, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee raised his foot and went up the steps. Suddenly, his foot slipped, and his body seemed to lose its center of gravity. Suddenly, he fell back -


    when I came to work in the morning, I noticed that the steps of the company''s corridor were splashed with water and formed a layer of ice. When I went up the steps, I would slip and fall. I could see if it didn''t snow Now, the steps are covered by snow. It''s understandable to slip on them.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was about to fall on his back. He said it was too late, but it was too fast. Before other people did not respond, sun dongkai did not pull the secretary. Instead, he suddenly threw his umbrella in his hand. In a quick prone position, he put his head on the snow. The position where he fell was exactly where the Secretary of the municipal Party committee fell.


    "Ah," Cao Teng exclaimed.


    In Cao Teng''s exclamation, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee suddenly fell back and sat on the ground. His butt was just on the back of sun dongkai''s head. Some of the fat secretaries of the municipal Party committee just covered sun dongkai''s head


    I''m sorry, sun dongkai is so miserable. His heavy body is pressing on his head. The snow is not thick. The ground is concrete. His face is squeezed against the concrete ground. I''m afraid it''s going to be painted and disfigured.


    In the crowd''s exclamation, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was helped up by everyone, busy slapping the snow on his body, busy asking for warm and cold, and sun dongkai was also helped up by others.


    Damn, sure enough, sun dongkai''s face is now a white and red face, white is blood, red is blood, snow from his nose and mouth, dripping on the snow.


    Everyone around the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was greeting with concern. Except for the two staff members who pulled up sun dongkai, others didn''t take him into consideration. It seems that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was more seriously injured than him.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee suddenly pushed away the people around him and walked up to sun dongkai. He looked at him with a moving look and said something. Then he asked the staff around him for a tissue to wipe the snow and blood on sun dongkai''s face.


    With a flattered expression, sun dongkai took the tissue from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and wiped it himself, trying to smile.


    Sun dongkai''s smile at this time looks very funny, looks like crying.


    But he is really laughing, and seems to be comforting the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, as if "my injury is nothing, as long as the leadership is OK.".


    Regardless of his injury, sun dongkai said, and then picked up the umbrella on the ground and propped it up again for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was even more moved. With appreciative eyes, he reached out and took sun dongkai''s umbrella. Then he patted sun dongkai on the shoulder with his other hand, and said something to others. Then sun dongkai was helped onto the black car and out of the yard. It seems that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee personally arranged to send sun dongkai to the hospital for dressing.


    Then, under the leadership of the editor in chief, the party went upstairs to continue their inspection, visit and condolence work.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Sun." I said one.


    "Mr. Sun is so lucky." Cao Teng said.


    I looked at Cao Teng. Cao Teng was looking at the empty yard with envy in his eyes. He seemed to regret that he didn''t meet such a golden opportunity.


    I suddenly understood the meaning of Cao Teng''s words.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and his party listened to Qiu Tong''s brief report in the company''s conference room, then went to the company''s statistics room, sorting room, team and other departments to have a look around, shook hands with everyone cordially, said a few words of encouragement, and then left by car.


    The lively yard calmed down again.


    I don''t know why the Secretary of the municipal Party committee suddenly came to the group to inspect the distribution of Party newspapers. Today is the day when the chairman of the board is handed over to the procuratorate.


    At noon, the snow is still falling, I went out to buy a box lunch, eating alone in the office.


    The door of the office was pushed open, and the cloud came in with uncertain eyes.


    "After the Secretary of the municipal Party committee left, the chief editor was severely criticized by the propaganda minister, saying that our reception work was careless. Then, sister Qiu was severely criticized by the chief editor." Said the cloud.


    "Oh..." I frowned.


    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is coming to inspect, and the group was informed yesterday." Said the cloud."How can there be water on this step?" I said.


    The clouds stop talking.


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I got up very early this morning and went to the distribution station to deal with something. After that, I came directly to the company It was about 6 o''clock at that time, and there was no one in the yard. When I came in, I saw Mr. Sun''s car parked on the side of the road outside the yard, and then I saw Mr. Sun''s driver walking out with a plastic bucket for car washing The bucket is empty When I went upstairs, I saw water all over the stairs Said the cloud.


    "Oh..." My heart brightened.


    "At that time, I was worried that it would freeze later and easily slip. I wanted to find some sand to pad the place, but I was so busy that I forgot." Said the cloud.


    "Cloud, did you tell president Qiu about this?" I said.


    "Yes."


    "How did she react?"


    "She has just been criticized by the editor in chief. After listening to me, she kept silent." Said the cloud.


    "Where is she now?" I said.


    "In the office, I went out and bought her a box lunch, but she never ate I''m afraid it''s on. It''s on the radiator Said the cloud.


    I listened and got up: "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well..." The clouds echoed behind me.


    I went to Qiutong''s office, opened the door and saw her standing in front of the window with her back to the door, looking out of the window.


    Hearing the movement, she turned and looked at me.


    I looked at the lunch box on the radiator and said, "didn''t you eat?"


    "Not hungry!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Eat if you''re not hungry!" I said, "how can we not eat?"


    "You came to persuade me to eat?" Qiutong looks at me.


    I breathed: "the clouds have told me The ice on the stairs is made by man Some people know that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has deliberately tampered here in advance of today''s inspection itinerary. "


    "That''s what you said to me?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I think you should know that in your heart!" I said.


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to." Qiu Tong''s voice sounded very heavy: "people, it''s so tired to live. People, why are you so tired to live Tired of work, tired of life, tired of being a leader, tired of being a subordinate Why, all so tired. "


    With that, Qiu Tong sat on the sofa, supported his forehead with his hand, and sighed softly, showing a very tired look.


    I didn''t speak. I took the lunch box, put it on the coffee table in front of her, opened it, and then gently turned to go out. Qiutong is in a bad mood at the moment. I don''t want to disturb her.


    "Yike --" just walked a few steps, heard Qiutong call me, I stopped and turned around, looking at Qiutong: "in -"


    "don''t hurry, I want to talk with you." Qiu Tong pointed to the opposite sofa.


    I went back to sit down and looked at Qiutong.


    "I want to ask you something." Qiu Tong looked at me with serious eyes.


    "You said I don''t know how, I dare not look at Qiutong directly.


    "You must tell me the truth!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "you ask."


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He seemed to be hesitating. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at me brightly: "Yi Ke, tell me whose child is Xiao Xue?"


    I was startled.


    I knew that Qiutong''s depression was not entirely due to this morning''s incident. She was thinking about something else.


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "Xiaoxue Isn''t it being adopted by you now? Aren''t you her mother? "


    "Do you really don''t understand me, or do you pretend you don''t?" Qiutong''s eyes are facing me: "I ask you again, whose child is Xiaoxue?"


    I said, "this question Why ask me? "


    I don''t know why Qiutong suddenly asked this question.


    "I can say that I''m asking you, or I''m looking for your confirmation Why do I need you If I don''t give you a comprehensive and sufficient reason, you won''t say it, will you? " Qiutong looks at me.


    I didn''t say a word. I didn''t know how to answer Qiutong.


    "First of all, Li Shun came back from Japan You know this, but you didn''t say it. How did I know it? It''s because Li Shun went to the kindergarten to see Xiaoxue. " Qiu Tong continued.


    As soon as I heard that Li Shun had gone to see Xiaoxue again, but he didn''t inform me this time.


    "If it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s unintentional saying that she went to eat Adidas before going home, if I didn''t ask her who took her, if I didn''t seriously warn her that good children are not allowed to lie, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxue''s honest telling me that Li Shun took her, I might not have thought of asking about those things before."


    Qiutong continued: "last night, I asked about Xiaoxue. You took her out to play several times before Including that time to discover the Kingdom, including catching crabs on the island, including the people involved, including Li Shun and her words and deeds Detailed process, I asked snowI listen, Xiaoxue confessed, she did not abide by and Li Shun hook agreement.


    Xiaoxue has confessed to be lenient. Should I follow suit?


    I said, "what do you feel?"


    "I feel unusual Also, listen to the aunt who picked up Xiaoxue, that day In the kindergarten, Li Shun went to see Xiaoxue. She was standing not far away. Suddenly she saw Li Shun holding Xiaoxue tightly. She couldn''t help saying: poor child, my father is sorry for you. You are my father''s only blood in the world


    "What does that mean? What does it mean? In a word, I can''t help but think of Li Shun''s indifference to Xiaoxue before. Such a big turn suddenly makes me think deeply


    "What''s more, the attitude of Li Shun''s parents towards my adoption of Xiaoxue changed a lot that day in my office. What does that mean? What happened in this short period? What made them change so quickly? Just like you said, because of your words? Do you think your words are so powerful to them? "


    I looked at Qiutong foolishly.

 Chapter 792

    Qiu Tong continued: "do you think I''m a brainless person? Do you think I won''t think about these details and changes? Although I have a strange feeling about myself, the fact is the fact after all. I can''t help thinking about some things


    "In most of the process of Li Shun''s contact with Xiao Xue, you played the role of middleman. I don''t think you said you didn''t know it, did you? I even have enough intuition to suspect that you have known for a long time whether Xiaoxue and Li Shun really have anything to do with each other, but you have never told me... "


    Qiu Tong''s voice was not big, but he looked at me attentively, as if he wanted to see something from my expression.


    I looked at Qiutong straight, hesitated in my heart, whether or not to tell Qiutong. If I told Qiutong, I did not abide by Li Shun''s discipline. However, I really don''t want to continue to lie to Qiutong. I have lied enough to her. Every time I lie, every lie is undoubtedly a wordless injury to Qiutong and a whip to my soul.


    "Ike, I want to hear you tell the truth I don''t want to think you''re a good liar. " Qiu Tong pursed her lips and looked at me as if she had seen through my mind.


    Looking at Qiutong''s clear eyes, I finally made a decision, nodded, looked at Qiutong, and slowly said: "yes Yes, Xiaoxue is Li Shun''s own daughter. "


    "Ah --" Qiutong let out a slight exclamation, and took a breath. Although she had been prepared, she was still shocked by what I said. The look on her face seemed very shaking.


    "It''s true So it is Qiu Tong murmured to himself, with an incredible expression on his face: "this Is it possible? This Is it a fantasy This I can''t imagine This What a coincidence. "


    "Yes, it sounds fantastic, fantastic, unimaginable, coincidental But it''s true. The facts can''t be changed. " I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Li Shun used the gum that Xiao Xue spit out to go to the hospital for DNA identification. The results show that Xiao Xue is his own daughter."


    Qiu Tong looked confused and shocked. He murmured: "Li Shun''s own daughter Li Shun He was married So Where''s Xiaoxue''s biological mother? Why is Xiaoxue abandoned again? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Qiutong, I''ll tell you what I know about Xiaoxue." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    So I told Qiutong all about Xiaoxue''s life experience from the beginning to the end, from Li Shun''s meeting with the stage girl to Xiaoxue''s being abandoned when she was born, from Xiaoxue''s being picked up by a homeless old man from the dustbin to meeting Qiutong and me in Qingdao, from Li Shun''s parents'' obstruction to Li Shun''s frantic search for the child, and then he went to Japan angrily


    Qiu Tong listened carefully, with surprise, shock, doubt, tears, helplessness and sadness in her eyes


    When I finished, Qiu Tong covered his face with both hands and buried his head deeply


    After a while, I heard her voice: "merciless society, cruel reality, cruel heart, sinful soul Poor child, miserable child, innocent child, lucky child. "


    Qiutong''s voice was choked and trembling.


    After a while, Qiutong raised his head and looked at me: "I have found the answer to all the questions about Xiaoxue before Thank you for Before, you didn''t tell me about Xiaoxue, I guess Li Shun didn''t let you say He didn''t want me to know his glorious history. "


    "In fact, you are very sharp. Even if I don''t say it, you have already guessed that Xiaoxue is unfortunate, but also lucky. At least, she has a loving mother and her own father She is lucky that her mother now loves her more than her own mother


    "Today, you confirmed my guess It turns out that you still have such a big thing to hide from me If I didn''t press you today, would you never take the initiative to tell me? "


    "I don''t know I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. "


    "No way Ike, do you still have a lot of things you can''t do to hide or deceive me? "


    I look at Qiu Tong and don''t talk.


    "Sometimes, no way is a good reason, but more often, no way is just an excuse to deceive yourself and others." Qiu Tong said: "one person, you can cheat the whole world around you, but the only thing you can''t cheat is your own heart."


    I suddenly think of the floating life in the air, the words in the virtual space, the boats on the Yalu River


    "Qiutong, don''t make me I don''t want to live in a mask, either I said it with difficulty.


    Qiutong immediately stopped talking and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    I looked out of the window at the heavy snow flying silently under the cloudy sky and said: "Qiutong, remember what I said: one day, I will restore my true self in front of you! A complete and true selfWith these words, my heart beat a few times. I know what I mean by these words. Since I want to give Qiu Tong this guarantee, it undoubtedly means that I will expose my true identity sooner or later and integrate myself with the dreamer in the air in front of Qiu Tong.


    And, maybe, sooner or later, I will tell everyone around me what I am and what I am.


    Of course, Qiutong can''t think of what I think at the moment. What she thinks may be very different from what I think.


    "To be a true self, you will live a relaxed and happy life." Qiutong said: "that day, will it be very far away?"


    "That day..." I murmured and repeated, heart suddenly and violently beat up, a strong premonition told me: that day, perhaps soon!


    This premonition made my heart beat fiercely, almost suffocating.


    I seem to feel that my true face is being lifted up in front of Qiutong, and the mysteries and suspenses surrounding me and Qiutong and the people around me are about to be revealed one by one


    And these mysteries and suspenses will cause what kind of waves and waves, and how will they wash and torture the living and dead souls in the world


    After all, I didn''t tell Qiutong how far it was that day. I stood up and quietly left Qiutong''s office. I gently turned back and brought it to the door.


    Three hours later, I was standing on the deserted seashore of Binhai Avenue. The snow was still falling. It was quiet, the sky was gray, and the sea was vast.


    Flying snowflakes fall on my hair, face and body.


    Behind me came a slight sound of snow being trampled. I didn''t look back. I knew that the emperor was coming.


    He asked me to come.


    "I want to know what the general asked you to talk to you at the hermit club that day." The emperor stood behind me, his voice sounded a little distant.


    I looked back at the Emperor: "you know everything, why ask me..."


    "You are satirizing me..." The emperor laughed.


    "I want to know who you really are!" I said suddenly.


    "My identity is very simple, I am the general''s personal attendant!" The emperor said.


    "I want to know the real purpose of you and the general going to Japan!" I said.


    "I can''t tell you!"


    "Then why do you ask me?"


    "I''m sure you''ll tell me!"


    "Why?"


    "Just because you are Yike, I am the emperor!" The emperor looked at me quietly.


    I bent down to grab a snowball, threw it into the sea and said, "actually, you know what wood is going to ask me, you know what he wants to know."


    "Yes, I want to know how you answer that."


    "What do you think I''ll say?"


    "You will answer in the way of a wise man!"


    "Do you think I''m a smart man?"


    "I think so!"


    "The answer is correct!"


    The emperor nodded: "I understand."


    "Any more questions?"


    "No!" The emperor put his hands in his coat pocket, walked slowly to the railing, looked at the sea, and said for a moment, "if I''m not mistaken, Li Shun had a ridiculous emotional experience more than six years ago."


    I stood behind the emperor, looking at his back, did not speak.


    The emperor turned back, leaned on the railing and looked at me: "the result of this relationship seems to be a tragedy in the end


    I watched the emperor quietly.


    "The woman disappeared with the money and her husband Disappear without a trace However, she left a child, the child is her and Li Shun''s On such a snowy day, the child was thrown into the dustbin. " The emperor continued: "almost all people think that the child is no longer there."


    I''m not surprised that the emperor knows this. Wood should be very clear about Li Shun''s experience.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." I said.


    "You can say that, but you have to know, you should know." The emperor continued: "just when all the people in the know thought that the child must not be alive, just when everyone gradually forgot about it, a strange thing happened."


    I took out a cigarette and lit it. I watched the emperor and listened to him.


    "Next to Qiu Tong, Li Shun''s fiancee, a girl suddenly appears The girl''s age is exactly the same as that of Li Shun. Moreover, according to the records of the hospital, the abandoned child is also a girl. "


    I held my breath and looked at the emperor.


    "Li Shun and Qiu Tong are not married yet. Obviously, this is not the child of Li Shun and Qiu Tong. Then, whose child will this be? Which one will it be? " The emperor looked at me.


    "I picked it up I can prove it I said."I picked it up That''s a good reason You prove, ha ha Who will prove you? " The emperor said with a faint smile: "even if he picked it up, according to Li Shun''s character, will he be especially affectionate to a child who has no blood relationship with him? What''s more, Li Shun once took a chewing gum to the hospital for DNA identification What does that mean? "


    "You How do you know that? " I was a little nervous and hoarse.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know You said I was omnipotent The emperor said, "but I didn''t inquire about it myself What''s important is that I didn''t know it myself. I just got to know it by chance from a secret place In other words, besides Li Shun and my parents, there are others And this man is not your friend. "


    "You What do you mean by telling me that? " I fixed my eyes on the emperor.


    "What do you mean?" The emperor said, "brother, does that sound stupid when you ask me?"


    I lock my brows.


    "The struggle is becoming more and more complicated Perhaps, it''s not just the simple opposition between the two sides, intertwined and crisscross Maybe more and more people will be involved. " The emperor said again, then took a deep look at me, turned and left.

 Chapter 793

    Looking at the figure of the emperor leaving, pondering the expression of his speech just now, listening to his faint hint, my heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    I suddenly realized that the emperor asked me to come today, perhaps not just to ask me what I was talking to wood that day.


    After the emperor left, I stood alone by the snowy sea for a long time


    The next day when I went to work, Qiu Tong took me, Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Cao Teng and Yunduo, to the Municipal People''s hospital.


    Because, because of sun dongkai''s desperate behavior yesterday, because sun dongkai''s head was severely squeezed by the butt of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the ground, he was injured and hospitalized. In fact, I heard that his injury was very mild, but it was only skin injury. There was no need to be hospitalized. This shows that he was prepared when he fell down, holding his head in his hands, which played a buffer role. But sun dongkai chose to stay in hospital.


    Because, as long as the leader is hospitalized, no matter whether his illness is serious or not, his subordinates will go to see him. This is human feelings and humanity, and it is also the rule. Of course, if the patient is seriously ill and may take long-term sick leave, there will be fewer people to visit. If the patient is terminally ill, the people who visit will almost disappear, and no one will talk about human nature and rules.


    This is also the rule of visiting patients in officialdom. This is contrary to the rule of visiting patients among the people. The more serious the disease is, the more relatives and friends the people will visit, and the less people will see the minor diseases. Of course, for the common people, this small skin injury will not be hospitalized. It is said that the heads of all departments of the group have taken people to the hospital. Under Su Dingguo''s repeated reminders, the distribution company is no exception.


    So Qiu Tong took us to the hospital to visit Sun dongkai, a public servant who was injured on duty.


    Sun dongkai lives in a senior cadre ward. The layout of the ward is similar to that of the hotel. The carpet, air conditioning, TV and toilet are complete.


    Many people came to see sun dongkai, most of them were responsible persons of various departments of the group, with flowers and fruits all over the room.


    Cao Li seems to have become sun dongkai''s housekeeper and hostess. She warmly welcomes and greets the people and is very busy.


    Although only his face was injured, sun dongkai was still half lying on the bed. The injured part of his face was covered with gauze. He politely accepted the greetings and salutations from his subordinates.


    We went in with flowers and fruits and went through this procedure. We paid a cordial visit to sun dongkai, who expressed his thanks and talked with us absently. Sun dongkai seemed a little uneasy. He couldn''t help looking out. He seemed to be expecting something.


    As we were about to leave, Cao Li suddenly ran in and happily reported, "Mr. Sun, Secretary General of the municipal Party committee has come to see you."


    Sun dongkai''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Then, the secretary general came in with a smile, followed by the staff with flowers.


    Sun dongkai is about to get out of bed. The Secretary General politely asks him to stay in bed. However, sun dongkai gets out of bed with a moving look and asks the Secretary General to sit on the sofa.


    "Mr. Sun, I am entrusted by the Secretary to visit you specially The secretary is very concerned about your injury. He wanted to visit you in person, but he can''t spare time. " The Secretary General said.


    "I am very grateful to the leaders for their care and concern for me. My little injury worries the leaders, and I feel very uneasy." Sun dongkai said with gratitude.


    "The Secretary asked me to tell you that your group''s work is inseparable from you I hope you can make a more important contribution to the development of the group. " The Secretary General conveyed the Secretary''s advice.


    The Secretary General''s words were like giving sun dongkai an injection of chicken blood. Sun dongkai was even more excited in his eyes. He said: "please tell the Secretary General that I will bear in mind the Secretary''s sincere instructions, live up to the Secretary''s expectations, and strive to devote myself to the development of the group."


    "The municipal Party committee is satisfied with Mr. Sun''s work in Xinghai media group Sun''s achievements in Xinghai media group are in the eyes of the municipal Party committee. " The Secretary General added.


    Sun dongkai was busy and modest for a while, and then he continued to make more efforts to make his due contribution to the development of the group.


    The secretary general did not mention anything that happened that day, nor did sun dongkai. It seems that everyone knows what happened.


    The Secretary General talked a few more words, then left. Cao Li warmly sent the Secretary General downstairs.


    Sun dongkai took a long breath, which seemed to be a great relief.


    Then we left.


    I know that sun dongkai is the person who scored the most in this incident, and the person who lost the points was undoubtedly the chief editor. He was the chairman of the group. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to inspect and was frightened. He was duty bound. Although he won''t be punished for this, the leader''s impression of him is greatly reduced, while sun dongkai''s impression is sharply improved, which is of great help to sun dongkai''s bitter game.


    Thinking of the three people Su Dingguo and I said were the most vocal, I doubt whether the two in front of sun dongkai still have such a big chance of winning.


    The next day, sun dongkai was discharged from the hospital, and the gauze on his face was removed. The scar seemed to be his pride and capital.In the next two days, I heard some comments about the three most vocal people.


    About Su Dingguo''s family, that is, the director of the Publicity Department of Shizhong District, it''s about his life style. He said that his relationship with a beautiful woman in the district TV station was not clear, which caused his wife''s jealousy. He went to the TV station to make trouble and made the district Party committee''s courtyard boiling. It was all spread to some leaders of the municipal Party committee.


    As for the Vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, he said that when he was the director of the municipal civilization office, he used the opportunity of selecting advanced civilized units and the convenience of his work to apportion his own book to the participating enterprises, which had a bad impact on the municipal system and aroused the dissatisfaction of the relevant leaders of the municipal Party committee.


    The negative news about the two seems to have come out overnight, and I haven''t heard it before.


    About sun dongkai, he sacrificed himself to save the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He said that he contributed his head at the critical moment, saved the butt of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, maintained the image of the leaders of the municipal Party committee, and protected the safety of the leaders.


    I don''t know if the sudden spread of these negative news is related to sun dongkai''s efforts.


    Another day later, the group held a general meeting of all staff. A vice minister and a section chief came to the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, as well as the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee.


    At the meeting, the deputy director of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee announced the appointment and adjustment of the new leadership of the group Party committee by the municipal Party committee: sun dongkai served as the party secretary, chairman, chief editor and President of Xinghai media group, and concurrently served as the deputy director of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee. At the same time, the chief editor was transferred from Xinghai media group and was appointed as the deputy director of the Municipal Archives Bureau.


    In this marathon officialdom game, sun dongkai finally won, and won by leaps and bounds. He not only concurrently served as the Vice Minister of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee, but also gathered all the positive positions of Xinghai media group. Finally, he can be satisfied. His power and will are enough to shine on the whole group and the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee.


    After the meeting, sun dongkai began to take office, and the editor in chief left.


    I know that in the next step, sun dongkai will begin to adjust the heads of various departments of the group according to his own will. The first thing for the head of the group to take office is to adjust personnel. This is the old rule of officialdom.


    On the second day after sun dongkai took office, he began to inspect various departments and pay a cordial visit to everyone. He also came to the distribution company. This time, his identity is different. In our office, sun dongkai encouraged me and Cao Teng for a long time. About me, sun dongkai also said that I had strong professional ability. When he came to the scene of Xinghai Metropolis Daily that day, he got special attention and praise from the director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee.


    At this time, I noticed that Cao Teng''s face was a little ugly.


    I know why he looks ugly. I can also guess what he is thinking. He expected to hit me hard through that incident. As a result, stealing chicken can''t eat rice. On the contrary, I got praise from the minister, which he didn''t expect and made him even more jealous.


    When sun dongkai came to inspect all departments of the distribution company, Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian and Su Dingguo accompanied him all the time. Qiu Tong seemed very calm. As always, Zhao Dajian had some uncontrollable excitement on his face. It seemed that with sun dongkai''s sudden erection, the days when he was oppressed were gone forever, while Su Dingguo was as silent and humble as usual. I don''t know Su Dingguo What are you thinking at this time, but I know he must feel very disappointed and disappointed.


    I don''t know how the new generation of Ministers of the group will change with the coming of sun dongkai.


    After sun dongkai left, Qiutong called me to her office.


    "Boss Xia of Sanshui group invited us to dinner tonight At 6:30 p.m., go to their group''s in-house hotel. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Who else? " I said.


    "In summer, we invited a group of friends. He wanted to know everyone, including me, you Yunduo Haizhu Haifeng, and of course, Xia Yu." Qiutong said, "Haizhu, have you come back from Hainan?"


    "To Xinghai in the afternoon!" I just received Haizhu''s SMS, and the plane arrived at Xinghai at 4 p.m.


    "That''s good. All you want to invite in summer He has long said that he would like to have a chance to invite everyone to dinner. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "I haven''t seen Haizhu for several days. I really miss her." Qiu Tong smiles.


    I reluctantly laughed, and then looked at Qiu Tong: "what do you think of the adjustment of the leadership of the Party committee of the group?"


    "This is the decision of the municipal Party committee. I will not express any opinions!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Not expressing your opinion doesn''t mean you don''t have an idea!" I said.


    "What if you have an idea? What if you don''t have an idea? We are subordinates, and it''s better to make less comments on the leadership. " Qiu Tong''s tone is very light.


    "I didn''t expect that sun dongkai really had a set of skills. He stood out in the competition of powerful players. I didn''t expect that he was the top leader of the group''s party, government and enterprise editors..." I said.


    "In news organizations all over the country, it''s very common for one person to monopolize several positions. It''s no surprise In fact, this may not be bad. At least, it can avoid discord among leaders of the same level, which is also conducive to management. " Qiu Tong said."But there are also disadvantages. At least, the power is too concentrated and there is no mutual restriction and supervision It''s easier to breed corruption. " I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, silent for a moment, said: "Yi Ke, you worry too much It''s a pity for a person like you to work in the workplace. I think you are suitable for officialdom It''s said that the public institutions directly under the municipal government are going to open their recruitment recently, and our group also has a quota. Go and sign up. "


    Qiu Tong said it casually and didn''t seem to take it seriously.


    I laughed: "I don''t have that ability I''m not interested either


    "I think you''re very capable." Qiu Tong said, and couldn''t help laughing: "I knew you would say that In fact, you said you were not interested, I believe, but you said you can''t pass the exam, with my understanding of you now, I don''t believe However, even if you really want to register, you may not be able to pass. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "This kind of registration, applicants require academic qualifications, the minimum full-time specialist." Qiu Tong said: "your education is not high school? High school education, not even the qualifications to apply. "


    I said, "Oh..."


    All of a sudden, there was a silent smile.


    "Oh, what? What are you laughing at? " Qiu Tong''s eyes fixed on me.


    "Nothing." My eyes twinkled.


    "Ike, did you graduate from high school or not? What is your education background? And what''s your origin? " Qiu Tong said suddenly.

 Chapter 794

    My heart a flustered, said: "I recruitment do not have to fill in the publisher."


    Qiu Tong did not speak, with a suspicious look at me.


    I dare not stay in Qiutong''s office. I find an excuse to leave. When I close the door, I look back at Qiutong and see that she is staring at me


    I closed the door and left. I felt uneasy. I felt that the lies I had laid before were gradually discovered and exposed by Qiutong.


    At 5 p.m., Haizhu and I made a phone call. She has landed and just arrived at the company.


    I told him about the summer treat, and she readily agreed.


    "Brother, I''ll go home and take a bath first I''ll wait for you at home Then we go to dinner together. " Haizhu said.


    "Good."


    "I''m going back Come back when you''re ok I miss you so much It''s still a while before dinner My period just ended yesterday. " Haizhu said vaguely, with some expectation in her voice.


    I understand the meaning of Haizhu''s words. That day I was tortured by the summer rain for a whole night, and it has been rising hard these days. Haizhu''s ambiguous words suddenly aroused my physiological instinct. I agreed to deal with my work in a hurry, and then went directly to the dormitory.


    She rushes to the dormitory and opens the door. Haizhu is sitting on the sofa, wearing cotton pajamas, not the pajamas worn by the exposed summer rain.


    Haizhu''s hair has just been blown dry. She is in a daze at a half opened newspaper on the tea table. She sees me come in, closes the newspaper, presses it with a teacup, and looks at me.


    "Zhu, I''m back." I took a few steps to sit down in front of Haizhu. I put my arms around Haizhu''s shoulder and wanted to be intimate.


    At this time, my brain and body are very excited. On the way, I''ll make a plan. I''m going to press Haizhu down and peel it off on the sofa, and then insert my erectile brother Zhuge into her body. I want to vent the sexual depression brought by summer rain.


    Haizhu''s body suddenly trembled, then pushed me away, sat beside me, kept a distance from me, and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Zhu, what''s the matter with you?" I sat there watching Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s eyes suddenly a little chilly, looking at me like she didn''t know me.


    "You What''s the matter? " I''m a little puzzled. Didn''t I just hint that I should hurry back to do that? How can I have this expression now.


    Haizhu looked at me for a while, then her eyes were a little dim. She just laughed, stood up and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m very tired, I don''t want to do it."


    With that, Haizhu turned and went into the bedroom.


    "Oh, you''re tired..." I said to myself in the living room, then shook my head. I thought Haizhu''s performance was very strange, but I couldn''t find any reason.


    Haizhu didn''t come out in the bedroom. I heard the voice of opening the wardrobe. It seemed that she was changing clothes and going out with me.


    I looked down at the closed newspaper on the coffee table, slowly picked up the cup and opened it -


    suddenly, I was stunned. I saw several long hairs in the newspaper.


    It''s not Haizhu''s hair. Haizhu''s hair is not so long, and it''s not dyed like this.


    So whose hair is this? Where does this hair come from?


    All of a sudden, my brain hummed, this is the hair of summer rain, this is the hair that summer rain left on the bed and pillow!


    The bed sheet, quilt cover and pillow case were just changed by Haizhu on the day she left. Haizhu must have found these hairs on the bed just now. She put them in the newspaper.


    My brain all of a sudden confused, no wonder Haizhu just so performance, she is suspected that I am not in her time with a woman back!


    What to do? Explain to her?


    But will she believe it? Will there be a suspicion that there is no silver here, and will there be a result that will make it clear?


    But, do not explain, this will become her heart disease, she will think I carry her back with a woman back to fool!


    I closed the newspaper and put the teacup again. I was in a dilemma and couldn''t make up my mind for a moment.


    "I''m ready." With the sound of Haizhu, I looked up and saw Haizhu coming out of the bedroom dressed neatly and standing in front of me, looking very calm.


    I stood up and said, "Oh It''s ready. "


    Haizhu came over, bent down, picked up the newspaper, rolled it up, and then went into the bedroom. After a while, she came out again, and the newspaper in her hand disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Haizhu looks at me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu I... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Haizhu looked at me and laughed, very hard.


    "I..." I stammered, speechless.


    "Let''s go." Haizhu said again, then turned to open the door.


    Haizhu and I went out of the community, took a taxi and went straight to Sanshui group.


    On the way, Haizhu and I sat in the back row. Everyone was silent. I was still hesitating. I didn''t know how to open my mouth. I didn''t know whether to say this to Haizhu."I''ve been out for a few days. Are there any guests at home?" Haizhu looked at the falling night outside the car window and said in a soft voice, which sounded very calm.


    "Oh Haifeng came here. He came back from business trip and went home to visit your parents through ningzhou. He specially brought new year cake. " I said hastily.


    "Oh Is there anyone else? " Said Haizhu.


    "Well There are Oh, no No I was a bit incoherent for a moment.


    "Yes or no?" Haizhu turns around.


    "Well There are Or No I It''s hard to say. " I was more confused and stuttered.


    Haizhu frowned, turned away, looked out of the window again and stopped talking.


    "Zhu --" I called softly.


    Haizhu did not speak, still looking at the window.


    "Zhu." I called again and quietly reached over and took one of her hands.


    Haizhu did not dodge, let me hold her hand, her hand is very cold.


    There was a long silence.


    I finally made up my mind. I decided to tell Haizhu the detailed process of Xiayu''s two visits. Whether Haizhu believes it or not, I must tell her.


    "Zhu..." As soon as I opened my mouth, Haizhu''s phone suddenly rang. Haizhu pulled out my hand, felt out my mobile phone and began to answer the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Haizhu from spring travel company. Who are you The tone of Haizhu''s speech softened: "Oh Mr. Zhang, Hello, hello What can I do for you


    Haizhu''s customers called, and the talk lasted for a long time.


    After Haizhu finished calling, I was just about to start talking to Haizhu. Sanshui group arrived.


    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car." Haizhu put away the phone and got out of the car.


    Sanshui group''s internal hotel is very high-end, absolutely not lower than the standard of four-star hotel, mainly for internal entertainment.


    Welcome Haizhu and I to the hotel and wait for us warmly.


    We are talking, Qiutong cloud Haifeng they also arrived, Qiutong introduced to summer cloud and Haifeng, summer also expressed a warm welcome and long-term hearing.


    "What about the summer rain?" Autumn asked summer.


    "She''s busy reviewing a plan in her office, and she''ll be here in a moment It''s cold outside. Let''s go to the room first. " Summer said.


    Summer and autumn tongs walk in while talking, clouds follow, Haizhu Haifeng and I are at the end.


    "Girl Are you busy and tired these days? " Haifeng said carelessly: "I came back from Shenzhen that day and went home to see my parents. They asked me to bring new year cake for you. I went to your house early in the morning to deliver new year cake. Ha ha, you dead girl, you are still lying under the covers I''m afraid to disturb your sleep, so I put down my things and left quietly How about the New Year cake? "


    Haizhu''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She turned to look at me.


    Haifeng was in front of me. I couldn''t say anything for a moment, so I turned around and didn''t see it.


    Haizhu''s chest fluctuated sharply for several times, then became a little calm and said to Haifeng, "delicious."


    With these words, Haizhu''s eyes became straight. She suddenly stepped up a few steps to catch up with Qiutong and summer. She was walking and staring at Qiutong''s hair


    The cloud''s pace slowed down, and I and Haifeng walk together.


    At this time, Qiutong turned to Haizhu and said, "sister, you have to go to Hainan in person to lead a group. You have to go back and forth for nearly 8 or 9 days. I miss you very much This wine is just for you tonight. "


    Haizhu hasn''t had time to respond. Haifeng, who is walking behind him, suddenly changes his face. He turns his face and looks at me, making the clouds around him a little suspicious and surprised.


    I pursed my lips and didn''t look at Haifeng''s face.


    "Yike," Haifeng whispered, "what the hell are you doing to me?"


    I saw Haifeng clench his fist and his eyes filled with anger.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Said the cloud.


    Haifeng looked at the clouds, did not speak, and then turned to look at me, looking very angry.


    Just at this time, the room arrived, summer stood at the door, turned to greet everyone: "come on, everyone, please come in."


    Haifeng saw the summer, and then returned to normal, smiling at the summer: "OK, let''s go together."


    After going in, summer sat in the position of the host, pointed to the seat beside him and said, "come on, Mr. Qiu, take the seat of the guest of honor."


    Qiu Tong waved his hand with a smile: "I think it''s better for these two men to be the chief and Deputy guests. It''s convenient for you three men to drink and smoke together, and it''s also convenient for us women to chat together."


    In summer, it''s not easy to insist on what Qiutong said, so Haifeng and I sit on both sides of summer. Qiutong sits under Haifeng, Haizhu sits under me, and clouds sit beside Haizhu. There is an empty seat left for Xiayu.


    Haifeng side and summer laughing side, from time to time to glare at me.Haizhubian and qiutongyun are talking and laughing. They look at their hair intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Hi - Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry I''m late." With a joyful cry, Xiayu appeared, jumped into the room, sat down on the empty seat opposite the summer, and yelled: "welcome to Sanshui group. This summer, elder brother will be the host and I will be the Deputy host!"


    From Xiayu entering the door to sitting down to talking, Haizhu''s eyes have been tightly locked on her.


    Xia Yu then smiles at Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, boss Hai, you are back."


    Haizhu also responded with the same smile: "listen to Mr. Xia''s words, it seems that you know I''m on a business trip."

 Chapter 795

    Xia Yu''s expression is a Zheng, seem to find that he just almost said to leave the mouth, said: "heard, heard." Xia Yu''s expression is a little unnatural, and he goes to talk to the clouds like a mask.


    Haizhu keeps a quiet expression and keeps looking at Xiayu. I guess she is thinking about Xiayu''s hair.


    The cloud sat there, talking with Xiayu, looking at Haifeng and me, with some worry and doubt in his eyes.


    started drinking, and I drank Baijiu and Haifeng in the summer, and other women drank red wine.


    I didn''t expect to drink a lot in summer. One after another, I had Haifeng to drink. After a while, Haifeng was a little too strong to drink and talked a lot.


    "Brother Xia is young, not a few years older than us, but he has become such a big group. I admire him very much." Haifeng said.


    "Our group and your multinational companies are incomparable. We need to learn from you I also admire Haifeng''s ability. " Summer modestly said: "as for me, in fact, I can''t talk about any ability. In fact, I took over the family background of my father''s generation. The older generation has laid a foundation for me, and I continue to carry it forward..."


    Haifeng raised his glass: "father''s family Father''s flag Let''s drink to the flag of our fathers. "


    "Yes, father''s banner What my parents left me is not only a company, but also the inheritance of life and work Those excellent things can''t be enjoyed all one''s life. " To Haifeng in summer.


    Qiu Tong then raised his glass to several women and said, "come on, let''s meet Haizhu together It''s hard for Haizhu to go to Hainan this time. "


    "Come on To big The big boss takes the wind. " Xia Yu also raises the cup.


    "Sister Haizhu, come on." Said the cloud.


    Haizhu laughed and raised her glass: "thank you all."


    Four women were drinking, and I sat there in a rotation.


    "Mr. Xia, your hair is beautiful." Put down the cup, Haizhu looked at the summer rain.


    "Ha ha, I just baked it in oil recently. Is it good? Hehe, do you want to bake it in this color? I''ll take you to that store in my spare time Xia Yu smiles.


    Haizhu smiles and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, I peeked at xiahaifeng. He was looking at me coldly, and his face was even livid.


    I''m really worried about Haifeng drinking too much, and I can''t control the attack on the occasion.


    Cloud has been staring at Haifeng, his face full of worry.


    Qiutong noticed Haifeng''s face and said, "Haifeng, why is your face so ugly?"


    When Qiu Tong said that, everyone looked at Haifeng.


    Haifeng quickly turned his eyes away from me: "I I may be a bit too strong to drink


    "Brother Haifeng, drink less." Said the cloud.


    Haifeng looked at the clouds and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Qiu Tong looked at the summer: "Xia Dong, you are invited today. Your Baijiu must control the volume. Oh, don''t drink too much."


    Summer smile at autumn Tung, busy nod: "good, I listen to you."


    Xia Yu said quickly: "ah - you listen to one by one, then who will listen to me." Said Xia Yu''s eyes kept looking at me.


    I drink tea with my head down and keep silent.


    Haizhu''s face is a little ugly, Qiutong is also a little unnatural.


    On the excuse of going to the bathroom, I got up and went out. I went to the entrance of the corridor and stood at the window to light a cigarette.


    My heart is very confused and heavy.


    "Son of a bitch." Behind him came a fury.


    I didn''t look back. I knew it was Haifeng.


    "Turn around." Haifeng said.


    I turned and looked into Haifeng''s red eyes.


    "That day, there was a woman lying in the bed. That woman was not a Zhu." Haifeng said in a deep voice.


    I looked at Haifeng and nodded, "Haifeng, listen to me."


    "I depend on you, asshole. I listen to your bullshit explanation." "You just get a few days ago, you are not the voice of haizifeng


    With that, Haifeng hit the corner of my mouth again, I reached out and touched it, bleeding.


    I took out a paper towel and wiped the blood from the corner of my mouth, looking at Haifeng: "Haifeng, are you crazy enough? Can you listen to my explanation?"


    "You shut up - you don''t give me any sweet words." Haifeng said, come up to hit me again.


    "Stop --"


    Haifeng and I saw Haizhu standing behind us.


    "What are you two doing? It''s a treat today. What''s the point of fighting here? " Haizhu said.


    "Zhu, I He You don''t know, this bastard, he''s taking advantage of your absence. " Haifeng''s anger didn''t disappear, and he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "Well, brother, we don''t need you to worry about our affairs. Don''t worry about it." Haizhu said, "let''s go back. We can''t make chairman Xia look bad."Haizhu obviously does not call me brother, and "we" obviously does not include me.


    Then Haizhu and I glared back to the room.


    I stood there in a daze.


    After a while, the cloud came out of the bathroom and saw me standing here and coming over.


    "Brother, are you ok?" The clouds looked at me with concern and worry.


    I tried to smile at the clouds: "it''s OK."


    "Why are you bleeding from the corners of your mouth?" The clouds let out a low cry.


    I took out a tissue and wiped the corner of my mouth, then I laughed: "it''s OK, I accidentally touched it just now Well, let''s go back. "


    The cloud looked at me and left first.


    Back to the room, the atmosphere in the room is very warm, everyone is laughing about something, there is summer rain, the atmosphere is not warm.


    Summer saw me come back, raised his glass: "brother, where did you hide just now? But I had three drinks with Qiu Zong alone. Come on, let''s have another three


    At this time, I saw Qiutong looking at me quietly. Then I glanced at Haifeng with a normal look, and at Haizhu who seemed to be listening to the Shenkan of Xiayu. My eyes were uncertain.


    I had three more drinks with summer.


    At this moment, after drinking a lot of red wine, Xia Yu, who is chatting with Haizhu and Qiutong, seems to be very excited, and his speech is also a little overjoyed.


    "Well, let me tell you something. When it comes to buying clothes, I really appreciate Haizhu''s eyes, especially the pajamas she wears at home. They are really beautiful and sexy." At this point, Xia Yu suddenly shut her mouth, a hand tightly covered her mouth, she realized that she had finally said something wrong.


    Xia Yu''s words and unusual performance made the room quiet, and everyone looked at Xia Yu.


    Haizhu''s body was shocked, Haifeng''s expression suddenly solidified, cloud''s eyes widened, Qiutong''s face showed a suspicious expression, and summer looked at you inexplicably.


    "You What''s up? What happened to the pajamas? " Summer said.


    Everyone was silent. The air in the room seemed to solidify and the silence was terrible.


    "Xiaoyu, you How do you know sister Haizhu''s pajamas look good? " The cloud asked gently, and his face was full of doubts.


    Xia Yu''s eyes are wide open, unable to speak for a moment, and her face turns red.


    Qiutong seems to understand what, Lengleng Leng looked at me and Haizhu, and looked at the next Haifeng.


    Haifeng''s face was very ugly.


    Summer to see everyone''s face, it seems to suddenly understand what, face suddenly droop down, staring at the summer rain.


    "I I took Yike home that day and went up to visit him. Then I saw I see Summer rain stammered.


    There is no one to pay attention to the summer rain. It seems that the saying of summer rain is that there is no silver here.


    Haizhu''s face was very cold, and her chest fluctuated sharply.


    "I I have nothing to do with Ike We really don''t have anything Said Xia Yu.


    To you, this seems to be another weak argument. It''s also a case of no silver here. It''s tantamount to self confession.


    We still do not speak, summer with suspicious eyes looking at summer rain, eyes began to fire.


    As soon as Xia Yu saw that the situation was not good, he suddenly stood up, turned around and ran out.


    Silence continued in the room.


    After a while, Haizhu stood up and laughed at summer: "Chairman Xia, thank you for your wonderful dinner tonight. I''ve had a good meal and I''m a little sick. I''ll leave first and take a step."


    Haizhu to go, I also stood up, and then Haifeng also stood up.


    Summer looked at everyone.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "Xia Dong, we are full of wine and food, and it''s time for us to go."


    Summer sat there motionless and nodded, looking heavy.


    So we said goodbye. Qiutong arranged Haifeng to send the clouds back, and then she took a taxi with me and Haizhu.


    Haifeng refused to go ahead and looked at Haizhu with worried eyes.


    "You go, brother, I''m fine!" Haizhu said faintly.


    Haifeng looked at Haizhu for a while, then glared at me, and then left with the clouds.


    Qiutong stopped a taxi, we got on, Qiutong sat in front, Haizhu and I sat in the back.


    The car passes through the streets of Xinghai at night, and everyone in the car is silent.


    Half a day, sitting in front of Qiutong said a word: "perhaps, Xiayu said is true, this is just a misunderstanding."


    "Sister Qiu, you would rather believe that all things are misunderstandings, and you are willing to create such misunderstandings yourself, aren''t you?" Haizhu said coldly: "today this is a misunderstanding, tomorrow that is a misunderstanding I caught up with all the misunderstandings. Do I have to see them with my own eyes? Do you want to have such a misunderstanding


    "Haizhu, I..." Qiu Tong couldn''t speak for a moment, and his voice sounded very awkward.


    "There are so many misunderstandings." Haizhu sneered and continued: "it''s a misunderstanding that my pajamas were moved. It''s also a misunderstanding that I found my long hair on the bed in my bedroom The hair you found this time is not yours. It''s not a misunderstanding. Should you be glad or regret? ""Haizhu..." Qiutong''s voice is shaking.


    "Don''t think I''m ugly. I understand. Ma Shan is ridden and others are bullied. I''m kind to you, but what about you Can you all treat me with the same heart that I treat you? "


    Haizhu''s voice was filled with grief and indignation, and continued: "everyone bullied me. What about your conscience? What about your human nature? Today''s summer rain, I saw her hair as soon as she came in. Her hair is the hair I found on the bed Visit, misunderstanding, visit, misunderstanding to bed. "


    Qiutong did not speak, and her body was shaking slightly.


    After a while, at Qiutong''s house, Qiutong leaves with a heavy expression.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu said nothing and went into the bedroom.


    I followed her and saw that Haizhu was packing her luggage. I was flustered and quickly stopped her: "a Zhu, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t care what I do. Get out of the way -" Haizhu pushed my arm with anger.


    "Ah Zhu, you have to listen to me. You have to listen to me. I''ll tell you the truth of the book." I went up again to stop Haizhu.


    Haizhu struggled a few times and failed.


    Haizhu gave up the struggle, looked at me coldly, and then sat down on the edge of the bed: "come on, I want to hear what you can say without misunderstanding."


    So I told Haizhu about the two times that Xiayu came here from the beginning to the end. Of course, I didn''t dare to say that I was sleeping with Xiayu in my arms in the quilt, or that Xiayu came to my arms in Haizhu''s pajamas.


    "Ah Zhu, this is the process of things. It''s really a misunderstanding." Finally, I said.


    "Are you finished? Or, are you finished? " Haizhu said coldly.

 Chapter 796

    "That''s it!" I said: "Zhu, believe me, I''m telling the truth."


    "Hum, if it''s not you and Xia Yu, if it''s two people I have nothing to do with, if it''s two people I don''t know, if it''s not Haifeng''s New Year cake, if Xia Yu doesn''t say that there''s no silver here tonight, if she doesn''t run away in a hurry, I''d rather believe your lies."


    Haizhu stood up and looked at me with a sarcastic expression: "your story is perfect. You live alone in a room. You even put on such exposed pajamas. Do you think you are liuxiahui? You think I don''t understand exuberant sex? Your story can be used to cheat a three-year-old. Unfortunately, I''m not a three-year-old


    "Unfortunately, I found the hair on the bed. Unfortunately, I found that my pajamas had been moved, worn and washed Unfortunately I can''t compliment you on your level of story making I''ve long seen that this summer rain is just like you. Sure enough... "


    "Ah Zhu, you must believe me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to ask Xia Yu by yourself and see what she says." I said.


    "Can I be so stupid? Don''t I know that you colluded with each other in advance to make up a consistent statement? " Haizhu''s voice was sad and angry: "yes, I''m not as good as that summer rain. She is a famous family and a rich family. I''m a humble child. What can I compare with her?


    "But, I tell you, no matter how poor or humble I am, I have my own backbone and dignity. Don''t think that their group is my long-term big client. I have to put a green hat on myself I''m not so cheap yet If I don''t do business, I won''t stand the humiliation. "


    Haizhu said while quickly packed his luggage, and then picked up the luggage to go.


    I quickly stopped her: "Zhu, you can''t go!"


    "Get out of the way --" Haizhu''s voice was not big, but it was powerful, and her eyes were shining like a sharp arrow.


    See Haizhu never had eyes, I can''t help but froze, the body unconsciously moved to the side, Haizhu then walked by me.


    There was a heavy sound of door opening and closing, and Haizhu left.


    I know Haizhu''s company has a dormitory she usually uses for lunch break. She must have gone to the company.


    That night, I didn''t go with her. I knew Haizhu was angry at the moment. The worse the explanation, the worse.


    That night, I smoked all night in the living room and didn''t sleep all night.


    The next morning, I went directly to Haizhu company and Haizhu office. Haizhu was busy with her work. When she saw me coming in, she didn''t answer me or drive me out.


    I sat there, looking at Haizhu''s red, swollen and tired eyes, and my heart was very painful.


    After a while, the door of Haizhu''s office was pushed open, and xiaoqinru appeared timidly: "sister Haizhu, here are the guests. Boss Xia of Sanshui group is here."


    Haizhu stopped her work and said to xiaoqinru, "please come in and make a cup of tea for boss Xia."


    My treatment is not as good as summer. I don''t even have boiled water.


    Then summer came in, Haizhu and I stood up to greet him, asked him to sit down, then xiaoqinru brought tea, and then closed the door and went out.


    Summer looked at Haizhu and me uneasily and said, "little sister, what happened yesterday I I''m upset I''m here for this


    Haizhu looked at the summer and said faintly, "Chairman Xia, it has nothing to do with you. Why are you upset?"


    Summer looked at me and then looked at Haizhu: "I don''t know what happened. Xia Yu didn''t know where she went last night. I turned off the phone when I called. I haven''t seen her all the time I want to see you, so I want to see you


    Haizhu said: "there is one of them You can ask him... "


    Summer looked at me, I busily recounted the story again, and told Haizhu last night, the same did not mention the two people''s ears hot heartbeat plot.


    Summer heard, nodded, looking at Haizhu: "little sister, I do not know how you view."


    "Chairman Xia, I''d like to hear what you think." Haizhu said.


    "I think According to my understanding of Yi and Xiao Mei, it should be like this. " Summer said cautiously.


    Haizhu sneered: "it should be like this You saw it with your own eyes? You just heard one side of the story. I want to ask you, under such circumstances, if the man is you and the woman is Qiu Tong, would you guarantee that nothing happened? Can you be the legendary liuxiahui? I''m afraid chairman Xia can''t find his sister. It''s fake. It''s true to be a lobbyist here


    "I''m afraid you believe in your own sister. You want to protect the reputation of your noble family. You appreciate Mr. Yi. You want to include him in your family Yes, you Sanshui group is my big customer, but I can tell you that Haizhu is not a person who can stoop down for money without dignity. "


    Haizhu''s words were sharp. Her face turned red and white in summer. Then she stood up and said, "little sister You are serious. Although there is a big group in our family, we are not the so-called noble family, and I am not as you think Of course, you can think that I can''t stand in your way"Besides, I really listened to Mr. Yi''s one-sided words, and I can''t judge whether it''s true or not But I hope it''s really a misunderstanding No matter whether it''s true or not, it''s caused by the summer rain in my family. It has brought you psychological and spiritual damage and blow. I deeply regret and apologize for it. I apologize to you. "


    With that, summer bowed deeply to Haizhu.


    Haizhu was stunned.


    Summer then said: "little sister, I hope you can calm down. When your mood stabilizes, we can communicate again I''ll go first


    Then he looked back at Haizhu and said with a sincere expression: "also, little sister, no matter what the result is, it''s all personal grudges and has nothing to do with work. Spring travel company or a long-term partner of Sanshui group You are all my summer friends


    With that, summer nodded at Haizhu and me and left.


    Summer left, Haizhu lenglengleng looking at the desktop in a daze, I sat on one side, looking at Haizhu.


    After a while, Haizhu suddenly gave a sneer, and then went on with her work. She still ignored me, as if she didn''t want to talk to me or drive me away.


    I sat until more than 10 o''clock. I didn''t leave until my unit called me and asked me to go back to the meeting.


    Leaving Haizhu company, I didn''t get a taxi for half a day, so I walked to the nearby bus stop and got on a bus.


    In the car, I casually looked out, suddenly saw a familiar figure in the road.


    It seems to be dong er''s figure.


    What''s Dong''Er doing around here?


    Heart beat, too late to look, the bus has passed.


    After the meeting, Qiu Tong left me alone and told me that Xia Yu went to her home last night. She was afraid to settle accounts with her in summer. Today, she didn''t dare to go to work and her mobile phone was turned off.


    Then, Qiu Tong said that Xia Yu told her everything last night.


    I listened, sighed, and told Qiutong about Haizhu and summer from last night to this morning.


    "It really sounds unbelievable, so it''s understandable that Haizhu doesn''t believe your explanation." Qiu Tong said.


    I listened and was silent.


    "You and Xiayu have gone too far." Qiu Tong said: "Xia Yu is a crazy girl. You don''t know her style of doing things. You are also cynical and careless. You are used to it."


    I kept silent.


    "I also communicated with Haifeng on the phone today. Haifeng was a little dubious, but he didn''t have time to verify it with you. He flew to Chengdu early this morning for a meeting I''ll continue to settle with you. " Autumn Tong said, and some want to laugh.


    I sighed and said, "I''m not a man inside and outside now Haizhu is angry with me, and Haifeng has a lot of opinions on me. "


    Qiu Tong said: "Haizhu is angry. She will calm down and think slowly. She should be the person who knows you best, and also the person who knows your true nature best. You can spare time to accompany her, eliminate misunderstanding as soon as possible, and let her move back as soon as possible."


    I nodded, looked at Qiutong and said, "last night, what Haizhu said to you made you suffer."


    "I''m fine." Autumn Tung light ground said a sentence.


    "I just want to see you all together." Qiu Tong said again.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s calm expression and sighed heavily in my heart.


    After working in the afternoon, I was ready to go to Haizhu company. Qiutong saw me and said that he would go to see Haizhu with me.


    We went to Haizhu company together. When we arrived, it was almost dark. All the people in the company were off work. Only Haizhu sat in the office in a daze.


    Seeing Qiutong and I come in, Haizhu''s eyes suddenly flash. It seems that when I''m away, she is stimulated.


    "What? It''s not enough to have one in the morning. In the afternoon, the group came and fooled me into coming? " Haizhu''s tone was very cold.


    I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong didn''t look at me, but looked at Haizhu with a smile: "good sister, don''t be angry. This is really a misunderstanding Come on, sister, I''ll show you something. After reading this, you can see that it''s really a misunderstanding. "


    With that, Qiutong took out a piece of paper from his bag and put it on the table in front of Haizhu.


    I''m a little curious about the paper Qiutong gave Haizhu. I stand by and stretch my neck to see it.


    It turns out that this is a physical examination form of the Municipal People''s hospital.


    I was just guessing what Qiutong meant when she showed Haizhu this. Qiutong said to Haizhu, "Xiayu knew that she was in trouble yesterday. She was afraid that her brother would scold her, and that everyone would make her face difficult and scared away She came to live with me last night In the afternoon, she gave me this and asked me to hand it over to you. She wanted to come to clarify the misunderstanding with you in person, but she was worried that you were still angry, let alone unclear, so she entrusted me to hand it over to you She said that when you calm down, she will come to talk to you specially. "


    Listen to the meaning of autumn Tonghua, summer rain morning also not idle, ran to the city people''s hospital to physical examination.Haizhu then looked at the physical examination form, looked up at Qiutong, face with an elusive expression, can not see is happy or angry.


    Autumn Tong then intimate smile: "good sister, this time you should understand it."


    I didn''t understand Qiu Tong''s words. What do you understand?


    Haizhu suddenly grabbed the physical examination form and tore it to pieces.

 Chapter 797

    Qiutong was stunned and looked at Haizhu.


    "OK, sister Qiu, we''ve formed a united front. Get a medical form to fool me. What''s the meaning of intact hymen? What does that mean? Do you think I don''t know that the current medical technology can make artificial hymen, I can make one to prove that I am still a virgin


    "What''s more, who knows if this physical examination form is true or false? As long as the hospital gives money now, what result can''t the physical examination form come out? Take me as a child to coax, you think I''m so easy to be fooled? It''s a typical desire to cover up! " Haizhu cries angrily at Qiutong. "


    it turns out that this physical examination form is so intended. It turns out that Xia Yu has come up with this idea to clarify his innocence. I am angry and funny. Only Xia Yu can come up with such an idea.


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong was tongue tied by Haizhu''s words: "sister, this This... "


    "What is this? This fully shows that she has a ghost in her heart, and that you have a ghost in your heart, too! " Haizhu said impolitely, throwing the torn medical form into the wastebasket.


    "I I have a ghost in my heart Qiutong''s face changed a little, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Am I right?" Haizhu suddenly pats the table, stands up and stares at Qiu Tong and me: "sister Qiu, I don''t think you need to worry about this. Why do you go through this basin of muddy water? Is it good for you? What''s more, if you don''t come to me today, I have something to ask you. I didn''t expect you to come together. I have something to ask you. "


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Haizhu.


    "What''s the matter? You liar, you''ve been cheating on me, you''ve been cheating on me... " Haizhu became more and more angry and pointed to me: "I didn''t know until today that I finally understood where your money came from. It turns out that It turns out that you Yike have been in the underworld. You are following Li Shun and her fiance. You are not only in the underworld, but also the backbone of the underworld


    "You are deceiving me. You and Qiu Tong are deceiving me. No wonder you refused to quit your job in the distribution company. It turns out that you are using this job as a cover to engage in the underworld. You, you have been colluding with each other You are all accomplices of the underworld You are all scum of society. "


    My face turned white, and so did Qiutong.


    I said: "Zhu, you Who did you listen to? "


    "You don''t care who I hear. Anyway, I have seen solid evidence that you have a good life. However, if you don''t do business well, you are still the backbone of the gang and the man who is your so-called female boss. You are the only one who knows what you have done


    "You are going to be punished by heaven, you are going to be punished by the law of the state sooner or later Sooner or later, none of you will come to a good end. " Looking at the angry expression of Haizhu and I, we are very disappointed.


    Qiu Tong''s expression is also full of pain, but also with deep guilt.


    "Haizhu, listen to me." Qiutong looked at Haizhu: "this can''t be blamed on Yike. If you want to blame it, you can only blame me He had no choice


    "Shut up Haizhu stares at Qiutong: "I don''t blame you He had to You are quite able to take all the responsibilities. I know if you don''t tell me. Someone told me that he has a share of credit for joining the underworld. If it wasn''t for your capable fiance, he might not have become the backbone of the underworld, and he might not have done anything hurtful


    "You''re proud, proud, glorious, aren''t you? Backed by the rich and powerful underworld boss, no one dares to do anything to you. In front of you, Yike escorts you and works hard for you as a thug. Two men are played by you. How powerful you are You''re really proud. "


    "Haizhu I I... " Qiu Tong''s face turned pale, her body trembled violently, her lips trembled and she couldn''t speak.


    "Ah Zhu, don''t talk to Mr. Qiu like this, don''t think that Mr. Qiu I joined the underworld, has nothing to do with Qiu If you have a fire, just give it to me! " I said.


    As soon as my words came out, Haizhu became more and more angry. She couldn''t control her emotions. She grabbed the lamp on the table and fell to the ground.


    "Get out - you all get out for me - you two swindlers, you two dirty men and women in the underworld, you cheat me together, and you will get the retribution." Haizhu is crazy and cries out: "get out - get out - I don''t welcome the underworld here, I don''t welcome scum, you go out for me -"


    Qiutong and I were driven out by Haizhu in a mess, and Haizhu''s cry came from behind.


    Standing on the side of the road, in the night, the expression on Qiutong''s face was extremely painful.


    Looking at Qiutong''s expression, the cry of Haizhu reverberates in my ears, and my heart is generally uncomfortable.


    "Sin I''m doing evil. " Qiu Tong murmured, shaking his body, ignoring me and leaving gradually.


    I know I can''t disturb Haizhu at this time. She is in a state of extreme emotion now. If I go again, it will only make things worse.I wandered in the lonely and lonely night, and suddenly thought that I saw Dong''Er''s shadow nearby during the day. I was shocked. It must be Dong''Er who told Haizhu that I was in the underworld. It must be Dong''Er who told Haizhu that I was pulled into the underworld by Qiutong. Dong''Er''s move can kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it will continue to worsen my relationship with Haizhu, and on the other hand, it will continue to intensify Haizhu''s relationship with Haizhu Qiu Tong''s contradiction, for her, can be a good thing.


    Dong''Er is good at seizing the opportunity. She will not miss any opportunity that she can make use of.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. Suddenly, I don''t have any resentment towards Dong''Er. I just feel a great sadness and bitterness filling my mind


    I stumbled back to the dormitory, drank a bottle of Baijiu on an empty stomach, and then slept in an endless sense of helplessness and sadness.


    After that, for two consecutive days, I went to Haizhu company every day, and Haizhu drove me out mercilessly. She just wanted to talk to me and didn''t give me any chance to explain.


    Qiutong has been depressed, mood seems to be very low, eyes from time to time with deep guilt.


    On the third day, Haifeng came back. After listening to what I had said in the past few days, he went directly to Haizhu, but he also came back fruitless.


    "It seems that a Zhu is determined to believe that everyone is uniting to cheat her, including me." Haifeng sighed helplessly: "she said that I was cheated by you about Xiayu and that you were a gangster. I knew that for a long time, but I didn''t tell him. You and Qiutong are the same nostrils A summer rain has not been settled yet. Plus, it''s a big trouble I''m afraid she won''t let you down for a while


    "I''ve always been worried that ah Zhu will know about you being a gangster. You should know that ah Zhu''s principle for love is to be honest. Not to mention that Xia Yu''s affairs are complicated and confusing for her, which will make her confused. Just because you are a gangster, you can instantly destroy her high trust in you. In any case, she can''t believe that the man she loves is a gangster A underworld or a backbone It''s too much for her. "


    I listened to Haifeng''s words and was silent.


    "I''ll go back and do a Zhu''s work slowly. You should also take the initiative and show yourself well. If you have nothing to do, go and see her more." Haifeng said: "a Zhu, I understand that she is now a bean curd heart with a knife mouth. As long as she still loves you in her heart, sooner or later she will accept the reality."


    "Well..." I nodded, agreed with Haifeng''s words, and a glimmer of hope rose in my heart.


    "The most intolerable thing about love is cheating You have just committed this taboo, even if it is a kind deception. " Haifeng said.


    I bowed my head and smoked hard.


    "What a Zhu said angrily is really wrong to Qiu Tong. It''s hard for her. I''ll go back to apologize for Qiu Tong instead of a Zhu." After a pause, Haifeng looked at me and said, "things are like this now. Can''t you really get rid of Li Shun completely?"


    Haifeng where know, I am now more and more deeply into the mud pit of Li Shun, from is impossible. According to Li Shun''s character, he can do anything.


    Thinking of my parents, Haizhu and Qiutong, my heart trembled and shook my head.


    Haifeng looked at me, silent, for a long time, a deep sigh.


    In the afternoon after talking with Haifeng, I went to Haizhu company again, but I didn''t see her. Xiaoqinru told me that Haizhu had gone to Guangzhou on business and didn''t say when she would come back.


    I felt out my mobile phone to call Haizhu. When I got through, Haizhu was silent for a moment and then hung up.


    If you call again, you will directly refuse to answer.


    Call again, or refuse to answer.


    I can''t see Haizhu. She doesn''t answer my phone. I can''t help it.


    In the next few days, during the day, I worked hard to relieve my worries with busy work. At night, facing the empty dormitory, I felt extremely lonely and sad, and deeply sorry and helpless.


    Xia Yu didn''t dare to appear in front of me for several days since she got into trouble.


    That night, I was drinking alone in the dormitory when I heard someone knocking at the door.


    When you open the door, Donger stands at the door.


    Seeing Dong''Er, I was out of breath, but suddenly I didn''t have the strength and courage to get angry.


    I stood at the door looking at Dong''Er: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll drop by to see you Yes? Not welcome? " Dong''Er''s tone is calm and seems relaxed.


    "Yes, not welcome!" I don''t mean to say it.


    "How can you talk to your first love like this? It seems impolite." Dong''Er said: "a big man, are you afraid that a weak woman will eat you?"


    I looked at Dong''Er with a bitter smile: "Dong''Er, I''ve convinced you, I''m afraid of you."


    "What''s the matter with me? How can you say that! " Donger looks innocent.


    "You know what you do." I said.


    "Ha ha, I know Yes, I know for myself Dong''Er laughed: "Xiao Ke, since you dare to do it, why are you afraid of being told? It''s a man to be brave It''s not like your character. ""I''m not a man, I''m a loser, all right?" I said.


    "Don''t abuse yourself so much. I know. I know in my heart that you are not a loser. You will always be a man. You are my man." Dong er''s tone became a little soft: "OK, Xiao Ke, get out of the way, let me in, let''s go in and talk."


    "You don''t want to step into this door!" I said indifferently.


    "You - this is where I should be. Why don''t you let me in?" Dong er''s voice is a little angry.

 Chapter 798

    "There is no place for you. You can''t get in!" I looked at Dong''Er: "things are so noisy that it turns into a pot of porridge. Should you be proud? You should be happy, right? Isn''t that what we''ve always wanted to see? "


    "Yes, I''m happy. What''s the matter?" Dong''Er said sharply: "it''s my fault that things have come to this point. Who told you to behave improperly and hook up with other people''s hundreds of millions of money? Who told you to be stubborn and have to follow Qiu Tong''s black boss fiance. What did I do? I just told Haizhu the truth. I didn''t make up a lie about your triad?"


    I nodded: "yes, you didn''t make up a lie, what you did is taken for granted, you are right, OK, OK, you should go."


    "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to talk to me in such a strange way. Haizhu is looking for himself now. He can''t see his own man. Being greenheaded shows that he is incompetent. His man has been in the underworld for such a long time and can''t realize that he is a fool. Who can blame him? She can only blame herself


    "This is retribution for her. I have said for a long time that she will get retribution soon after she is proud of herself. She thinks that if she and Haifeng conspire to take you away, everything will be fine. Look, this is not retribution She deserves it A woman without brains should have this fate. " Dong''Er said with great reason.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "you are cruel enough, you can do it! You think you can get what she can''t get, don''t you? "


    Dong''Er said, "what I get, nobody can get it."


    I look at Dong Er, speechless for a moment.


    Dong''Er''s tone then eased down: "Xiao Ke, I know you. In fact, I don''t believe that you will have such a thing with the billions of dollars. I know you are not a fool. Of course, even if you are really confused, I will forgive you


    "In fact, you know very well in your heart that the hundreds of millions of gold certainly don''t look up to you. At most, she just plays with you to find stimulation and happiness. As long as you understand this, you won''t be fooled by others any more


    "I don''t mind if you have anything to do with that billion dollar Also, I know you have a problem when you join the underworld. I understand you Don''t worry, I will try my best to help you out I''m willing to do everything for you. "


    Dong''Er is so arrogant and arrogant that he has to find a way to help me get rid of the underworld.


    I don''t know how Dong''Er knows about the summer rain, and I don''t want to figure it out. Looking at Dong''Er, I said coldly, "Dong''Er, thank you for your understanding, your enlightenment, your generosity, your help and your kindness However, I want to tell you, Dong''Er, what Haizhu can''t get, you can''t get either. You think you are very smart in abacus, but you will be smart instead of being smart. "


    Dong''Er''s face was cold: "Xiao Ke, are you going to walk to the black road and bump your head against the south wall without looking back?"


    I said, "so what?"


    Dong''Er sneered: "Xiao Ke, I told you just now that no one can get what I can''t get, no matter Haizhu, Qiutong, Cao Li, Xiayu or other women I don''t care who she is, who stimulates me and provokes me in this respect, who is my mortal enemy


    "Today you won''t let me in, you won''t give me a good face, OK, I won''t go in, I''ll step back, we''ll see later I don''t believe that sheep don''t eat willow leaves. I don''t believe that I can''t cure these big chested and brainless women I really don''t believe in this evil. "


    With that, Dong''Er glared at me fiercely, with helplessness and resentment in his eyes. He bit his thin lips, and then turned and left.


    I didn''t slam my head on the door for a long time


    The next day was Saturday. I slept in the dormitory all day.


    On Sunday afternoon, at Tianfu teahouse, Lao Li and I sat together for tea.


    "Boy, I don''t think you are in a good mood. Did you encounter something unhappy?" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded, listlessly looked out of the window, the weather continued to haze these days, although there was no snow, but continued to cool.


    "Work or life? Can you tell me something about it, old man Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask!" Lao Li bowed his head to taste tea.


    Half a day later, I said: "Lao Li, you said that if you unintentionally hurt the people you don''t want to hurt because of your own reasons, then the people you don''t want to hurt hurt hurt hurt your friends around you. Also, because of you, you don''t want to be the enemy and hurt your friends around you, what would you think and do?"


    Lao Li looked at me and kept silent for a long time. "Xiaoyi, I''ll tell you a story There was a bad tempered boy whose father gave him a bag of nails. And told him that whenever he lost his temper, he would hammer a nail into the fence in the backyard. On the first day, the boy drove 37 nails. Slowly, the number of nails per day decreased, and he found it easier to control his temper than to nail those nails."So one day, the boy will never lose his patience and lose his temper. He told his father about it. Father also said that from now on, whenever he can control his temper, he will pull out a nail. As the days went by, the boy finally told his father that he had finally pulled out all the nails.


    "The father took his hand and went to the backyard and said," you''re doing well, my good boy, but look at the holes in the fence. These fences will never return to what they used to be. What you say when you''re angry scares like these nails. If you stab someone with a knife, no matter how many times you say sorry, the wound will always exist. The pain of words is as unbearable as the real pain. "


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement.


    Lao Li continued: "people often hurt each other deeply for reasons they can''t let go of. If we can start from ourselves and start to treat others with tolerance, I believe you will receive many unexpected results. Open a window for others, and at the same time let yourself see a more complete sky. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I began to meditate.


    Lao Li said: "I don''t know what happened to you, but Xiaoyi, I tell you one thing: never hurt the people you love, and never hurt those who love you Some people may not be loved by you, but they love you and care about you, so don''t hurt them either. "


    I looked at Lao Li''s deep eyes and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lao Li and I sat in the teahouse until dark. During this period, we didn''t talk much, but we just tasted tea in silence. Lao Li didn''t seem to want to disturb my thoughts


    After breaking up with Lao Li, I suddenly remembered that there was another salesman''s list that I forgot to deal with yesterday, so I went directly to the unit.


    At the gate of the unit, I met Su Dingguo, who was walking out.


    Su Dingguo seemed a little uneasy. Seeing me, he stopped and said a few words. He said intentionally or unintentionally that the Party committee of the group is holding a meeting today. It is said that he is studying the issue of personnel adjustment within the group.


    "It seems that tomorrow, the Party committee of the group may announce the heads and deputy heads of all departments after the adjustment." Su Dingguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I didn''t know what Su Dingguo meant.


    "It''s said that the adjustment is quite large this time!" Su Dingguo added.


    "Oh Mr. Su, you are a well-known old scalper, so you will have a show this time. " I said.


    In fact, I''m saying good things to him. I think he''s boring and unknown all day. He has a bird play. If he takes his own family as the boss, he may have a play. But now the group is sun dongkai''s world. Even if sun dongkai is promoted to 100 people, he may not think of Su Dingguo.


    In fact, I am quite concerned about the trend of Qiu Tong, as well as the popular candidates Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng, but obviously I can''t talk to Su Dingguo.


    After listening to my words, Su Dingguo seemed to get some comfort and satisfaction. He seemed to have taken a reassuring pill and left with some stability.


    People, sometimes need comfort, whether it works or not.


    I entered the company, no one went to work on weekends, and all the offices were dark.


    It''s 8:00 p.m. after processing the list. I close the door to leave.


    Out of the office, I see Qiutong''s office is on. I don''t know when she came or what she is doing in the office.


    Hesitating to say hello, I suddenly saw a tall man in a black windbreaker at the end of the corridor walking towards the door of Qiutong''s office -


    this is Li Shun. Li Shun is back.


    I stood still. There was no light here. At another corner of the corridor, Li Shun couldn''t see me.


    Li Shun went to the door of Qiutong''s office, pushed the door directly and went in without hesitation, just like going back to his own home.


    I hesitated for a moment, and then I went over quietly. I put my ear close to the crack of the door and listened to the movement inside.


    I have an intuition in my heart that this time Li Shun came back to find Qiu Tong, it must be related to the recent events.


    Half a day later, I heard Li Shun''s voice: "how do you know I''m back? Who told you, is it the boy ike? "


    "I have to go through him to know if you''re coming back?" Qiutong''s voice sounds very quiet.


    "How do you know? Come from the facts Li Shun''s tone is a bit overbearing.


    "A few days ago, you went to see Xiaoxue in the kindergarten and took her to eat agendas, didn''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh It''s this little guy. " Li Shun then began to laugh, and his voice became soft: "how did this little guy let out the secret It''s not very righteous. We''ve done it again. "


    Li Shun sounds relaxed.


    "It''s so mysterious, isn''t it interesting? Is it fun? "


    "What do you know? These are all the needs of our cause and revolutionary work! " Li Shun''s tone hardened again: "if you need to know, I will naturally tell you what you shouldn''t know. It''s no use asking. But since Xiaoxue has confessed, I won''t hide you. Yes, I''ve been back for some days It''s just that I didn''t tell you and the old man and the old lady. ""It seems that in your eyes, your parents and I are not as important as Xiaoxue Don''t you think that''s strange? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Shun''s voice sounds a little hollow.


    "Before, I told you that I adopted Xiaoxue, and you wanted to eat me, and you looked coldly at Xiaoxue. But suddenly, you and your parents'' attitude towards Xiaoxue turned 180 degrees, especially you, in front of Xiaoxue, just changed a person, and you had to go to see Xiaoxue if you had nothing to do. Besides, I heard Xiaoxue tell us the details of you taking her out to play, I know what you said and what you did. " Qiutong''s voice is still very calm.


    "You Qiu Tong, what do you want to say? " Li Shun''s voice sounds nervous.

 Chapter 799

    "I don''t want to say anything, I just want you to give me a reason In fact, no matter what your reason is, I love Xiaoxue just like my own daughter. I will always love Xiaoxue But I want to know why on earth? "


    Qiu Tong finished, a silence, Li Shun no voice, seems to be thinking about something nervously.


    "I don''t know anything about your past. You and your parents didn''t tell me anything about your past. I don''t want to ask if you don''t tell me. You and your parents know everything about my past, and I don''t mind


    "It''s just that when it comes to Xiaoxue this time, I want to hear the truth in your mouth. You can hide everything from me and lie to me, but I hope you don''t lie about Xiaoxue. Now that you really like Xiaoxue, I hope you can tell me the truth, even for the only time ¡£¡±


    Silence, or silence, Li Shun still does not speak.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, just think I didn''t ask anything!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Qiutong I I... " Li Shun opened his mouth and suddenly stammered.


    "What do you want to say, say it I''m listening Qiu Tong''s tone is very calm.


    "Xiaoxue Xiaoxue It''s my child She''s my own daughter. " Li Shun stammered: "I I didn''t know before, but later, I knew Later, the old man and the old lady also knew I I I''m afraid it will affect your mood and your attitude towards Xiaoxue, so I I didn''t tell you. "


    "Go on."


    "I It was in 2002, I was with a woman Woman With that relationship Later, there was Xiaoxue The old man and the old lady didn''t agree with me about that woman. When Xiaoxue was born, she directed me to other places.


    "After Xiaoxue was born, she was And the woman''s husband, throw Xiaoxue into the dustbin, and then Then he absconded with the money When I come back, there will be no money left for adults and children I thought Xiaoxue would never be seen again. I thought she was out of the world


    "However, since you adopted Xiaoxue, I have seen her several times. The more I look at her, the more I feel puzzled. So I asked Yike and Xiaoxue some questions, including her life experience and birth time, and then I took Xiaoxue''s chewing gum and went to the hospital for DNA identification At this time, I am sure that It turns out that Xiaoxue, a vagrant you picked up from Qingdao, actually It''s my daughter. " Li Shun said with a choking voice.


    Qiutong didn''t make a sound.


    Then, after a while, Li Shun continued: "I never dreamed that you had adopted Xiaoxue Adopted my daughter. I later told the old man, the old lady, and Ike, but told them not to let you know


    "I''m worried, I''m worried that you will hate the absurdity before me and vent your dissatisfaction with me and the woman before me on Xiaoxue. In fact, I don''t want to keep it from you all the time. I want to tell you at the right time. Today, since you have asked, this is the right time. I will tell you


    After Li Shun finished, Qiu Tong was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "Yi Ke didn''t tell me anything, and I didn''t ask him As I said just now, no matter what the situation, I will treat Xiaoxue like my own daughter I like Xiaoxue very much, and Xiaoxue likes me too We are mother and daughter. "


    "That''s good, that''s good. I can see that. I know. Xiaoxue follows you. I''m at ease. I know you love Xiaoxue very much." Li Shun said with a flattering voice.


    "In fact, neither you nor your parents need to keep it from me I have doubts and feelings about this for a long time, but I haven''t said it all the time Since I have promised your family, I promise to be with you Why don''t you trust me so much? "


    "It''s my fault. I''m mean. Don''t blame the old man and the old lady." Li Shun said: "in fact, I should have thought that our family is kind to you, you owe our family, you raise Xiaoxue, it''s also a form of reward, right? So we don''t feel anything in our hearts. "


    Li Shun''s words seemed to have some confidence again. It seemed that Qiu Tong''s words just now suggested something to him.


    "You..." Qiutong seems to be choked, and then said: "since you want to say so, I don''t explain anything. In a word, I will remember your kindness to me. In a word, I will treat Xiaoxue well as usual."


    "No matter what parents say, it''s all right for Shuangxue to have a family In fact, you see Xiaoxue is so cute. We only have one child. We don''t need to have another child in the future Yes, that''s it. One child is enough for Xiaoxue, not others. " Li Shun''s voice began to be full of arbitrariness, and it seemed to be a little detached and relaxed.


    Li Shun''s words made me feel strange and incomprehensible. This cause and effect can''t be established! Why did he say that?Qiu Tong said slowly: "I promise you that I will fulfill everything in your family As for the future, I don''t want to say Anyway, my fate is given by your family. You can do whatever you want. "


    Qiutong''s voice sounds a little sad, my heart trembles slightly.


    "Don''t talk in this tone. It seems that you are a suffering little woman in our family. It seems that our family is bullying you. You know what our family is doing to you. No one treats you as an outsider. Don''t give me this gesture What I can''t stand most is to see women like this. What I don''t like most is women... " Li Shun''s voice sounded impatient, but it suddenly stopped.


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    "You called me back mysteriously. You didn''t tell me on the phone. It was for this I thought there was something urgent and I flew back in a hurry. Didn''t you bother me? "


    Then, Li Shun said with ease: "however, for my daughter''s sake, it''s worth running back here! Well, there''s nothing else to do. You can take Xiaoxue well and give her the best life and education. We have too much money to spend all our lives. You can''t spend it hard enough to tell me OK, it''s OK, then I''ll go -- "


    " stop -- "Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly increased by a decibel.


    "Why? What else can I do for you? " Li Shun said.


    "I told you to come back. It''s not important for Xiaoxue. It''s not important for you to come back or not. It''s not important for you to say anything about the past. I won''t change anything about Xiaoxue." Qiu Tong said.


    "Then what''s the matter with you? Say it quickly and don''t talk about it!" Li Shun said impatiently, as if he had finished Xiaoxue''s business, and didn''t want to stay with Qiutong for a moment.


    "I want you to let Ike go!" Autumn Tung dry crisp ground said.


    When I heard this, my heart was shocked.


    "What? I beg your pardon? Tell me again Li Shun seemed not to believe his ears and asked Qiu Tong.


    "I''ll let you, let go - Guo - Yi - Ke!" Qiutong repeated it word by word, with clear enunciation and powerful tone.


    "You What are you talking about? What let Ike go? Yike is a free man. I didn''t catch him. I don''t know what it is Li Shun said.


    "Li Shun, don''t prevaricate with me. I know that you have been threatening Yike to do things for you. I know that every move of Yike in Xinghai is under your control, including everything he does, including his work in the distribution company. You arrange the instructions. Without you, he can''t have real freedom. You don''t have to give me a slap in the face. You know very well £¡¡±


    Qiu Tong said: "do you know it? Just because Yi Ke is following you in the underworld, his girlfriend Hai Zhu knows it. Hai Zhu refuses to forgive Yi Ke. He is trying to break up. The two of them are good because you just want to break up. How can you bear it?


    "Besides, Yike was a good and progressive young man full of justice and ambition. Just because of you, you dragged him into the water and sank deeper and deeper. You let him go astray, an innocent son of a good family. Do you have a good conscience?


    "So, Li Shun, even if I beg you, even if you look at my adoption of Xiaoxue - your daughter''s face, will you let Yike go? You don''t want him to follow you any more, and you don''t want to arrange him to do something illegal Will you do a good job for Yike and Haizhu? I beg you


    My heart shuddered. I didn''t expect that Qiutong would beg Li Shun for me and Haizhu.


    "You shut up -" Li Shun suddenly roared: "Qiutong, you are threatening me, you are threatening me with your raising Xiaoxue. What I hate most in my life is that someone threatens me. You dare to threaten me, dare to do my most taboo things What happened to Xiaoxue? That''s your duty, that''s your duty to report our family''s kindness


    "Our family has given you such a big favor. Did you repay it? You think you''re going to repay me by promising to marry me? Bullshit, I tell you, you give me a good raise Xiaoxue, this is a little bit of gratitude, you think I''m willing to marry you? If I didn''t take into account the interests of my family and the face of the old man and the old lady, I would be too lazy to marry you... "


    "Li Shun, you..." Qiutong''s voice is shaking.


    "Me what me? I''ll give you face enough. You know who dares to call my name, that is you, besides the old man and the old lady, I''m tolerant enough to you According to the custom in the past, you should at least call me master or my husband. It''s very humiliating for you not to do so. You''re not satisfied. " Li Shun said boldly.


    "You You bastard -- "Qiu Tong''s voice was angry.


    "You scold me. I''m a man. I don''t agree with women." Li Shun said with indifference: "in addition, the business between Yike and Haizhu is their own business. It''s none of my business. Since Haizhu wants to follow Yike and if she loves Yike, she will accept everything about Yike and accept his advantages and disadvantages.


    "What''s wrong with gangsters? It''s glorious to be a gangster. Haizhu should be proud. She''s a naughty girl, and she''s breaking up with Yike. I think it''s enough. I''ll talk to her later, and I''ll teach her ideological education. "

 Chapter 800

    "You You must not go to Haizhu! " The sound of Qiutong.


    "OK, what you said is that you didn''t let me go to find it and you didn''t let me make it up. I just didn''t want to go. What bothers me most is to meet women. It''s just right not to go!" Li Shun said: "in addition, I want to correct a misconception in your mind. You should not think that Yi Ke has followed me in an evil way. I have led him to a bright road, a glorious road of striving for his ideal. My career is great. He is lucky to follow me. I value him, like him, do good for him, and look up to him. I will make him happy Wealth, will let him realize the self value of life


    "Everything I arranged for him to do is for everyone, for him and for everyone''s welfare! Is to contribute to the construction of a harmonious society In order to achieve this great goal, he must continue to work in your company, and do a better job. He must take root, lay a solid foundation, develop and make progress. Moreover, he must accept my other instructions and do a good job in other jobs arranged by me. "


    "You''re a bastard of logic. You''re just sophistry!" Qiu Tong said angrily: "Li Shun, if you still have the conscience of being a man, you should not continue to coerce Yi Ke, don''t let him continue to fall in, you can''t extricate yourself, you have to drag people down, do you have the basic conscience of being a man!


    "Li Shun, I beg you, even if you let Yike continue to work in the distribution company, then he will continue to work and only do his own job, but don''t let him do other things, OK? Don''t let him get involved in your underworld field, OK?"


    "Qiu Tong, you shut up for me --" Li Shun said angrily: "today I have given you enough face, and no one has ever dared to ask me or speak to me like this. I tell you that no one can stop what I Li Shun want to do, and no force can stop my progress.


    "In your face of raising Xiaoxue, I can promise you other things, but don''t even think about Yike. Do you know how important Yike is in my whole career and chess game?


    "If you ask me like this, you are digging my corner and demolishing my platform. You are doing for my enemies what they have always wanted to do but failed to do. You are doing things that hurt your relatives and hurt your enemies quickly You are destroying the Great Wall for me I tell you, as long as I don''t die, yi Ke can''t get out of my control I have a way to control him. "


    I shivered all over.


    "Li Shun, you are too cruel, you are too much You You You''re a real jerk


    "I''m an asshole. I don''t deny it. There are so many people who are not assholes in the world. Why do you have to marry an asshole Of course, we should respect the reality. There is no turning back in life. Whether you like it or not, whether I''m rare or not, you have to marry and I have to marry. This is an unchangeable fact. "


    Li Shun''s voice suddenly became a little chilly: "also, you are so determined to defend Yike that you even beg me for Yike''s sake. What do you mean? What''s your relationship with ike? What kind of heart do you have? Are you really just for his stupid girlfriend? You say, you give me a confession. "


    Li Shun''s words were a bit murderous.


    Qiu Tong suddenly stopped talking.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I right? " Li Shun said angrily, a bit proud in his tone. It seems that he doesn''t believe that Qiu Tong really has anything to do with me, but he found a powerful weapon to block Qiu Tong''s mouth.


    Qiutong is still silent.


    "In fact, I still believe you and Yike, otherwise I will not arrange him to work in your company. If I let him work here, I will also find him a legal identity and coat, which is good for his own safety." Li Shun''s tone was somewhat relaxed: "don''t pay attention to what I said just now. I just want to remind you to pay attention to the propriety of speaking and doing things. Don''t be partial to him. If you have something to change, if you don''t have something to encourage No matter how rare I am, no one is allowed to move Li Shun''s things, otherwise... "


    Li Shun''s tone was full of threats.


    Qiu Tong still did not speak.


    "Ah, speak up. If you are reasonable, you can speak up. I don''t advocate dictatorship and one speech. A hundred flowers blossom and a hundred schools of thought contend. If you have any opinions, you can speak up. What''s the point of saying nothing?" Li Shun seems to be a little flustered by Qiu Tong''s silence: "although you have no reason, you are making trouble out of nothing, but I still give you an opportunity to appeal and defend I''m not blocking your mouth. "


    After a while, I heard Qiu Tong''s indignant voice: "Li Shun, get out of here for me -"


    "OK, OK, I''ll get out. You let me get out of here, but I don''t have to go. You see, I''ve done my utmost. You let me get out of here, I''ll get out of here, and I''ll get out of here. How obedient I am." Li Shun said: "well, I''m leaving. You can live a good life with Xiaoxue I''ll often come back to see Xiaoxue in my spare time. "


    With that, I heard the sound of Li Shun''s feet moving. I quickly flashed my body into the shadow inside the door and pressed it against the wall.


    Then, when the door opened, Li Shun wiped the sweat from his forehead and pulled the door behind him. Without looking back, he turned and walked out, but without the meteor coming, he seemed to shake and even falter.After Li Shun left, I quietly moved my body through the open door, and saw Qiu Tong sitting on the sofa with a dazed look. My eyes were full of helplessness, desolation and sadness


    I looked at Qiutong motionless.


    After a while, Qiutong stood up, went to the window, opened the window, and stood there silently with her arms in her arms, her body trembling slightly


    As soon as the window opened, the air began to circulate, a cold wind blew through, and the door slammed to death.


    I didn''t go in to disturb Qiutong. I stayed for a moment and left quietly.


    That night, I had no sleep.


    That night, I don''t know if Qiutong is sleeping.


    The next day, the Party committee of the group held a general meeting of all staff. The theme of the meeting was to announce the personnel adjustment list of each department of the group.


    On the rostrum of the meeting, sun dongkai sits in the middle of the group. He is a member of the other party committees of the group.


    Sun dongkai was calm and complacent, and his eyes were full of confidence and determination.


    Before the official announcement of personnel appointment, a member of the Party committee made some explanations on this adjustment. It was only a partial adjustment. The principle of adjustment was to proceed from the overall situation of the group''s development, according to the needs of the overall work of the Party committee, etc. it was supposed to engage in open competition. However, because of the busy affairs at the end of the year, open competition would affect the group The Party committee has decided to appoint them directly because the work of the Party committee takes up too much energy.


    In fact, I understand that from the practice of various units over the years, even open competition is a formality, and the score of competition does not play a decisive role. In the end, we have to accept the regulation and arrangement of the Party committee, and we still have to implement the intention of the Party committee, that is, the head of the party secretary.


    The member of the Party committee then said that in the personnel adjustment, the old rules should be followed. According to the principle of enterprise management of public institutions, all the staff of the group and the appointment system should be treated equally in the personnel adjustment, and they should enjoy the same political treatment. No matter what positions are arranged this time, the original level of the staff in the organization department will remain unchanged.


    The meaning of this is very obvious, that is to say, the cadres at the section level who you put on record in the organization department may not hold any position in the group this time, but your level in the organization department is still at the section level, but after the adjustment, you will no longer enjoy the treatment at the section level in the group, and will be assessed according to the actual position. The appointment system personnel are also assessed according to the actual position, and enjoy the treatment of the position.


    Then, the deputy secretary in charge of personnel of the group began to announce the principal and deputy heads of each department of the group.


    The meeting was quiet, and everyone held their breath to listen to their own verdict on this round of political fate.


    I sat next to Qiutong, and we sat in the back of the meeting.


    I glanced at Qiutong. Qiutong didn''t look at me. He looked down at the desk and drew on his notebook with a pen in his hand.


    I looked at the painting in my notebook. Qiutong painted seven dwarfs and snow white.


    As if aware that I was looking at her, Qiu Tong looked up at me and whispered, "are you nervous?"


    I said, "not nervous."


    "Then listen." Qiu Tong took up his pen, held his arms, leaned back, looked at the rostrum calmly, and showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    So I concentrated on looking at the rostrum and listening to the deputy secretary read the list of heads and deputy heads of departments.


    After the results were announced, I leaned back, put my head on the back of the chair, closed my eyes, frowned and breathed heavily.


    The appointment of personnel, some people''s arrangements are not unexpected, but some people really surprised me, even myself.


    Although it is a partial adjustment, there are still many departments involved, including administration, editing and operation.


    Some unrelated departments and personnel will not be mentioned. I will talk about the personnel and departments that I am concerned about.


    Cao Li no longer holds the post of deputy director of the group''s operation and management office and is appointed director of the group''s Party committee office. Su Dingguo no longer holds the post of deputy general manager of the distribution company and is appointed director of the group''s operation and management office. The former deputy general manager of the advertising company is appointed general manager of the advertising company.


    Qiu Tong is still the general manager of the distribution company, and Zhao Dajian is still the deputy general manager of the distribution company. The deputy director of the chief editor''s office of the daily newspaper, who failed to make trouble for the chief editor, was appointed director of the chief editor''s office.


    And I was appointed Deputy General Manager of the group''s distribution company.


    The former director of the Party Committee Office of the group was appointed as the vice chairman of the trade union of the group. The chairman of the trade union of the group is a member of the Party committee at the deputy department level. He is still at the section level. The level remains unchanged, but he has become the vice chairman. The former director of the chief editor''s office of the daily newspaper was appointed director of the group''s news research office, specializing in news research. Both of them left their important jobs and became semi idle.


    The change or immobility of these personnel surprised me as well as expected. It seems that sun dongkai really had some brains.


    After the announcement of the adjusted appointment list, there was a little commotion in the meeting hall. There were all kinds of reactions and different expressions. It seemed that several families were happy and some worried.


    I can''t see the expression and reaction of Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo sitting in the back row. I don''t know how they are feeling at this moment. I only see Qiu Tong frowning with a thoughtful expression. It seems that she is also thinking about the purpose of this adjustment.

 Chapter 801

    Finding that I was observing her, Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and said three words: "Congratulations..."


    I faint smile, softly said: "with wish."


    I don''t know how Qiutong will understand my answer.


    I don''t know what Li Shun would think if he knew the result. I think he should be happy. As he said to Qiutong yesterday, my foundation in Xinghai media group is more and more stable. I have become the deputy of the group''s business department and the real assistant of Qiutong. I know he wants me to have a solid foundation here.


    Then, the member of the Party committee who presided over the meeting announced: "next, let''s welcome Mr. Sun dongkai, deputy director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, Secretary of the Party committee, chairman, chief editor and President of the group, to make an important speech."


    The host specially read out a series of long duties of sun dongkai. It seems that he is deliberately flattering sun dongkai and making him become the boss.


    With applause, sun dongkai nodded to everyone with a reserved smile, and then began to speak.


    "Dear colleagues, good morning!


    "Just now, the relevant leaders of the Party committee of the group respectively read out the relevant matters and lists of the personnel adjustment of each department of the group. I am very happy about the personnel adjustment. This not only means the emergence of the new principal and deputy heads of each department of the group, but also marks that our group has added new vitality on the way forward."


    Sun dongkai''s loud voice echoed in the meeting hall, and everyone listened carefully.


    "Continuous development and progress is the eternal theme and mission of Xinghai media group. In order to seize the once-in-a-lifetime development opportunity and keep up with the rapid changes of domestic newspaper economy, our group Party committee recently put forward the strategic plan of "three stabilities and three advances" according to the concept of "following the trend and doing great things".


    "This strategic plan is an arduous systematic project in front of our group, testing the wisdom, strength, courage and courage of all staff and cadres." Sun dongkai continued to talk without talking.


    After sun dongkai became the leader of the group, it seems that his manner and manner of speech are different from before, and he will falter from time to time. It seems that this can increase the weight of his speech.


    "After the political line is determined, cadres are the decisive factor. In order to realize the historical mission of the above strategic objectives and strategic deployment, our group, as a large media group and the mouthpiece of the municipal Party committee and government, also requires us to establish a team of cadres and staff matching with it.


    "It can be said that this personnel adjustment was made after thorough investigation and careful consideration by all parties in line with the attitude of being responsible to the municipal Party committee, the group Party committee, the group board of directors, the employees of the group and myself.


    "I also hope that through this adjustment, our new leadership team can learn their skills well and work with the Party committee of the group to adapt to the white hot economic development environment of China''s newspaper industry, which is complex, changeable and disorderly competition


    "In order to do a good job in this adjustment, the Party committee of the group set up a thorough review team headed by me. Based on the principles of preciseness, objectivity, scientificalness, fairness and impartiality, this group recommended candidates to the Party committee of the group by soliciting public opinions. Now, the heads and deputy heads of all departments have been determined. "


    Speaking of this, sun dongkai stopped for a moment, scanned the venue, and then continued: "I am very glad that from the process of personnel adjustment and personnel recommendation, we can see that everyone is very supportive and cooperative in this work, and they are also very serious and responsible in this work. They can recommend suitable candidates from a rigorous perspective and from the perspective of cultivating young people . These recommended candidates are in line with the requirements of being young, professional and team oriented, and meet the requirements of talents needed for the future development of our group.


    "All these are worthy of full affirmation, but in the process of this recommendation, I also found some small problems, such as the concept of seniority in recommending candidates. Although it is normal for these small problems to occur, from today on, new department heads have been adjusted in place, so we must carry out our work in accordance with the principle of performing our respective duties. I also believe that our cadres and employees will certainly be able to do this. The development history of the group over the years is a good proof


    "In the development course of the group for many years, our cadres and employees firmly support, implement and implement the decisions of the group Party committee every time, work hard and make great achievements, overcome all kinds of difficulties and challenges with extraordinary perseverance and courage, and make our group become the media group today from the silent tabloid. It is because of your strong support that Xinghai media has achieved its present glory. In the future, our career will be more brilliant. "


    Sun dongkai''s speech made me feel fresh and fresh. I''ve been promoted. The style of his speech has improved and his level has also improved.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "comrades who have been adjusted their posts and posts this time, I hope you will become the identificators, inheritors and innovators of the group''s culture in the future. You must lead your subordinates to establish advanced and scientific ideas and cultural value system, and lead all employees to identify with the group''s corporate culture by abiding by the exemplary role of professional ethics and ethics, Carry out the work in strict accordance with the requirements of the group Party committee, faithfully and responsibly complete the tasks assigned by the group Party committee, and live up to the expectations of the Party Committee"For those who have been adjusted, especially those who have stepped into the core positions for the first time, the group has given you platform, power, treatment and honor. You also have to bear responsibility and pressure, and face tests and challenges. This is also your glorious historical mission. You must seize this opportunity, take the initiative to meet the challenges, make use of the new platform and make new achievements.


    "dare to pursue, dare to struggle, keep young and positive attitude towards progress, and maintain the advanced and forward-looking leadership. If we want to do things with high standards and keep a low profile, we can make up for our lack of experience and ability with an active and positive attitude. We should improve our overall quality and show the style of senior managers of Xinghai media group. The most important thing is the mentality, and the most important thing is the trust of the organization and leaders


    "After stepping on a new post, with the improvement of leadership level and the expansion of jurisdiction, the problems encountered will be more difficult and challenging than before, which requires you to be systematic, forward-looking, high-level, magnanimous and open-minded when you look at the problems; when you get to a new post, you should build and improve the organizational structure as soon as possible, put forward new working ideas and set up a new organization Quantifiable work plans and goals, formulate implementation plans, and speak with numbers.


    "It is emphasized here that all departments must quantify their objectives and tasks, and establish an assessment mechanism to ensure that the objectives are completed in a timely, quality and quantity manner; in daily management, they should use innovative thinking and working methods to carry out their work, use culture and system to manage people, instill the concept of" never too old to learn "into subordinates, and actively guide and motivate subordinates The enthusiasm of learning and work enthusiasm, initiative, play a three cobbler, better than Zhuge Liang''s team spirit.


    "After the adjustment, the staff should adopt a pragmatic work style to change the mentality of some staff members who used to be" no pressure and muddle along ", change the unhealthy atmosphere of" Hello, I''m good, only the Department is bad ", and change the lazy style of playing ball in case of trouble. In particular, the Party committee office and other administrative departments should maintain a pragmatic work style and set a good example for other departments of the group. "


    I have to say that sun dongkai''s speech still has a certain height and standard, at least I can''t speak it out.


    "In this adjustment, the vast majority of cadres and employees support and cooperate with this work with a good attitude. Although some excellent employees have not been promoted or appointed due to many factors and limited positions, they have made contributions to the smooth reform and adjustment of the group by carrying forward their style and proceeding from the overall situation of the group.


    "Some veteran comrades have made great contributions to the development of the group. In this adjustment, they can treat the group with an ordinary mind. Starting from the long-term development of the group, they actively recommend young reserve talents with rich life experience, which provides good talent suggestions for the follow-up development of the group."


    Sun dongkai continued: "our group is developing rapidly. You, especially young comrades, will surely have many opportunities waiting for you in the future. As long as it is gold, it will shine. In the next personnel adjustment, it may make you bear more responsibility and burden.


    "Now, the key for you is to keep a good attitude, work hard for the public, show your talents, and get everyone''s recognition.


    "Don''t whine or complain in private, and don''t use the name of villagers'' relationship to form gangs. Otherwise, once you find out, you will be seriously investigated In particular, some old comrades, who are not old enough, should not rely on the old to sell the old, and should be qualified as old people all the time. "


    Speaking of this, sun dongkai''s tone was a little harsh, and he slowly scanned the venue.


    There was no sound in the hall.


    Sun dongkai seemed very satisfied with the effect of his speech, and then made a conclusion. Then the host of the meeting made a brief summary of sun dongkai''s speech, asking all departments to seriously understand and study the spirit of secretary sun''s speech, and go back to implement it well. Then, the meeting ended.


    In addition to the day when the Organization Department announced the new group leader, sun dongkai made a brief statement. Today is the first time that he officially spoke in front of all the staff as the group leader. Although everyone understood what he was talking about, he still looked very powerful.


    As for this personnel adjustment, some veteran youths in the group who have been in the middle class for many years have made some gossip like private discussions, which have spread a lot.


    Cao Dongli, who is in charge of sun dongkai''s office, is expected to have a close relationship with sun dongkai.


    Of course, as for the other layer of relationship, we all understand it. Cao Li paid a lot for sun dongkai, and it seems natural for her to get a return.


    In addition, after sun dongkai became the boss of the group, he could not continue to use the office director of the original chairman. The office director must be the most trusted person and the confidant of the leader. This is an unwritten rule of officialdom.

 Chapter 802

    As for Su Dingguo, the consensus is that although he can''t see much ability, he always keeps a low profile and never takes part in the struggle of any faction. He has a harmonious relationship with various business departments. He doesn''t offend anyone and works steadily. As the director of the economic management office, he can better coordinate and handle disputes and disputes between various business departments Shield.


    As for the director and deputy director of the chief editor''s office, it is believed that they are related to the news incident last time. In addition, the director of the chief editor''s office is a person who has just left the post of chief editor. Naturally, he will not be reused this time. And that deputy director has been the deputy director of the chief editor''s office for several years. He has rich experience and seems to be promoted smoothly.


    As for the vice president of the advertising company, he has been in charge of the work of the advertising company since President Ping''s accident. Although he has not made any great achievements, he has maintained the smooth development of the work of the advertising company. Under the recognition concept that "no fault is no fault", he belongs to the natural transition. Moreover, the group really can''t find anyone more suitable for advertising than him.


    Another point is that the advertising agency system has been adopted now. The functions of advertising companies have shifted to management, supervision and coordination, and there is no need for the aggressive people of pingzong.


    About Zhao Dajian, this is a hot topic. According to Zhao Dajian''s relationship with sun dongkai''s classmates in the cadre training class of the Party school, many people had predicted that Zhao Dajian would be promoted to the top of a more important business department this time. Some even thought that he would take over Qiu Tong''s post, but the result surprised some people .


    Therefore, some people who think they know the rules of officialdom infer reversely, saying that the main reason for Zhao Dajian''s failure this time is precisely the relationship between him and sun dongkai, which is ruined by his boasting and boasting personality. If this relationship is not known, it''s OK to say that almost everyone in the group now knows it.


    As the new leader of the group, sun dongkai, out of consideration of his own image and prestige, has reused a Cao Li, which will cause some criticism within the group.


    In this case, sun dongkai, as a smart man, naturally will not let Zhao Dajian increase the weight of criticism. Therefore, it is understandable that Zhao Dajian did not move this time, which just shows sun dongkai''s talent.


    There is little discussion about Qiutong. The consensus is that Qiutong is a management cadre with outstanding character and working ability in the group, especially after taking office in the issuing company. There is no reason to take her down, and it is not in line with the interests of the group Party committee and sun dongkai.


    Both the Party committee of the group and sun dongkai need people like Qiu Tong to add luster to them. Especially at this critical time of large-scale subscription, it is inappropriate and unreasonable to change the person in charge of the issuing company at such a time.


    Another hot topic is me. They all say that I am a black horse. I didn''t work for a long time in the group, but a temporary worker quickly became an appointment person. I was promoted from a distributor to the vice president of the distribution company. This is a rare phenomenon in the history of the group''s personnel promotion.


    Many people think that this is because of my outstanding personal performance and excellent marketing ability. Some people speculate that Qiu Tong is behind the scenes. Others speculate that I may have given benefits to the main leaders of the group Party committee. But speculation is speculation. After all, no one can come up with solid evidence.


    I just laughed at these comments and ignored them.


    After the meeting, I got congratulations from many people, including Cao Li''s, Cao Teng''s and Zhao Dajian''s, as well as Su Dingguo''s.


    Cao Li is so happy that she can''t hide her inner ecstasy. Although she didn''t take Qiu Tong down, she didn''t take the position of the boss of the distribution company. This may be a small pity for her, but is her current position comparable to that of any other department head?


    She is now the director of the party office of the group, which is such an important position. She directly deals with a handful of hands, serves the head of the Party Committee directly, and can also attend the Party committee as a nonvoting member. Cao Li has been greatly satisfied both in terms of real power and vanity. She may not have thought that sun dongkai would give her such a surprise and such a big gift.


    She congratulated me from the bottom of her heart. On the one hand, I made progress. On the other hand, I became Qiu Tong''s deputy, and I had more opportunities to monitor Qiu Tong. I know that Cao Li won''t let Qiu Tong go. The jealousy of women in her heart won''t diminish. She is in a prominent position, and I am by Qiu Tong''s side again. She must think that now she has a better chance to punish Qiu Tong.


    Su Dingguo is obviously happy. He never dreamed that he could become the head of the group''s economic management office. Although he has no oil and water, he still has some power. Moreover, he is also at the top of the group''s ranking. In the ranking of all business departments, he is the leader. In the past, he was the deputy of Qiutong, ranking behind Qiutong. Now he leaps to the top Qiutong is in the forefront. This is a great encouragement and honor to his spirit.


    The most depressed is Zhao Dajian. He never dreamed that he didn''t get a piece of the cake from sun dongkai''s promotion. Sun dongkai didn''t worry about his classmates'' face and didn''t give him any face to promote him. Although his face was smiling when he congratulated me, I saw that his heart was full of tears, pain, resentment and grievance.In my opinion, it is Cao Teng who is most difficult to accept this result. It seems that he did not expect that the manager of the second business department under the appointment system would surpass the manager of the first business department under the system and become his boss. Although Cao Teng seemed sincere when he congratulated me, I could still see his uncontrollable anger, jealousy and hatred, as well as his resentment towards sun dongkai.


    After the meeting, according to the deployment of the Party committee, the new people began to take over their posts. I moved into Su Dingguo''s deputy general office and became a neighbor with Zhao Dajian. Cao Lixi went to the party office and Su Dingguo happily went to the economic management office and moved into Cao Li''s Office.


    Qiu Tong specially called the middle level of the company to hold a banquet to see Su Dingguo off. At the banquet, Su Dingguo was drunk, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng were also drunk. Of course, they were drunk for different reasons.


    Then, Qiu Tong held a manager''s office meeting attended by my brand-new Yi and Zhao Dajian. The company made fine-tuning and merged business department 1 and business department 2 into business department, with Cao Teng as the manager. In fact, the original establishment of business department 1 and department 2 was the product of the compromise between sun dongkai and Qiu Tong. It was a relic of personnel arrangement. Now it is straightened out.


    Qiu Tong also divided the work between Zhao Dajian and me. Zhao Dajian was still in charge of the original part. Qiu Tong was directly in charge of the office and finance, and gave all the distribution he was in charge of to me and the business department.


    I''m in charge of all the county distribution stationmaster, and Cao Teng.


    In the ranking of the company''s leadership, Qiu Tong is the boss of course, Zhao Dajian is the second, and I am the third.


    Zhao Dajian is a cadre at the section level who has been registered in the organization department for many years. He was promoted several years earlier than Qiu Tong. However, the actual position in the group is half lower than Qiu Tong, and he has to accept Qiu Tong''s leadership. I don''t belong to the system at all, let alone the organizer. Although I am the deputy general manager of the distribution company, I am in the organization department There is no level, not within the 24 solar terms. I just enjoy the material and political treatment at the sub section level within the group. That is to say, the internal food ticket works within the group. I am nothing outside the group.


    I don''t know if my promotion has something to do with what the propaganda minister of the municipal Party committee said at the scene of the incident in Xinghai Metropolis Daily that day. If so, I have to thank Cao Teng. Without Cao Teng, Xinghai Metropolis Daily would not make trouble. If Xinghai Metropolis Daily did not make trouble, the minister would not have the chance to see me again and would not say those words in front of the group leaders.


    Of course, I also think that sun dongkai may consider the minister''s attitude on the one hand, and on the other hand, he needs more working people to make achievements for him on the other hand. This can be regarded as a reward for saving his life and becoming his own person on that time.


    The cause analysis is complicated, but there is only one result.


    After the handover, I began to take office.


    Just took over the new job, is very busy, pressure is also some, I have to be responsible for this one in charge of their own, responsible for Qiutong. First of all, I jumped down to the distribution station to research, and you webmaster joint, of course, to understand the main problems and contradictions in the distribution work, and then try to find a way to solve them. I know the business department very well. It''s hard for Cao Teng to hide something from me.


    I''m very busy at work, but I haven''t forgotten my concern for Haizhu. I call xiaoqinru every day to ask if Haizhu has come back. Haizhu has been going to the south for a long time, and has never come back. It seems that apart from doing business, she also has the idea of distraction.


    Whenever I think of Haizhu, my heart is heavy, full of guilt and shame.


    A few days later, Sanshui group''s money came, and I successfully received 2 million Commission. I first fulfilled my promise and handed over 500000 to the company as the labor remuneration for the relevant program staff, and then the 1.5 million I entered the bag.


    Zhao Dajian watched me put a huge sum of money into my pocket, and did not mention borrowing money from me to buy a house. This personnel adjustment has dealt a great blow to him. He is a man who often drowns his worries by drinking.


    Qiutong''s expression these days is also a little gloomy, I know she is still worried about Haizhu.


    As for my new position, I can''t see the attitude of Qiutong. I seem to be happy and worried. I know why she''s happy and what she''s worried about. It''s just that I don''t say it, and I can''t say it.


    Cao Li has disappeared these days. First, she doesn''t work in the same area with me. Second, I think she has just arrived at a new post. She is fresh and exciting, and she is enjoying herself. She is making a big splash inside and outside the group.


    It makes me feel more relaxed.

 Chapter 803

    Lao Li was very happy with my progress. This afternoon, he specially invited me to Tianfu tea for a drink, and then told me some tips for being a deputy:


    "Wall Street boss has a standard for a deputy: you should stand up higher than him, but you should bend down so that no one can see that you are higher than him. Therefore, a good deputy should do as follows: do not seek power; do not strive for merit; do not offside in place; do not exceed authority in using power; accompany without showing off; mend the stage without dismantling it; build bridges up and down. Only in this way can we be a good deputy, keep regrets away from us, and let cooperation go to the middle. Otherwise, it will be a failed deputy.


    "A department is like a game of chess. Everyone has their own division of labor. Only by doing their best is the foundation of invincibility. There is only one general. This requires that every deputy should have a sense of the overall situation. If every Deputy stands on the sidelines, he will end up with a thousand miles to throw in the towel. It is not a famous saying that a deputy is not a deputy.


    "There are three taboos for the deputy to be in place but not offside: one is to seize the position of a commander. The deputy should not only be free to do what he should do, but also do what he should do, but he should not exceed his authority. He should never be in charge of what he should do. Second, avoid squeezing the general. Each deputy has its own division of work, which is relatively independent. Therefore, we should not interfere or interfere in the work of other deputies, or make random comments everywhere. Three taboos occupy the position of scholar. We should let subordinates do all the work within the scope of their duties, so that they have the right to work. We can''t do everything by themselves, do everything by themselves, or intervene beyond the level.


    "We should learn moderation, respect but not flatter. We should respect the official post, but not flatter. We should obey the decision of the official post, but be independent and creative. We should be responsible and do more work, but prevent overstepping power. We should be good at analyzing problems, and be a good adviser of the official post You should ask for instructions when you show them. You can''t make any claims without authorization


    "Modesty but not timidity, neither pretending to understand, but not shrinking hands and being cautious; correction but not proper, not only to skillfully correct the deviation of the official post, but also not to overcorrect; talent without talent, not only to train excellent skills, but also not to show off, properly play the role of being wise as a fool..."


    Although my main job is Qiu Tong, I don''t have to worry about some aspects of Lao Li''s opinions, but Lao Li''s opinions still make me progress and benefit a lot.


    This morning, I received a tip from xiaoqinru that Haizhu came back.


    I got to Haizhu immediately.


    Seeing Haizhu, she lost a lot of weight and looked haggard.


    I told her about my recent job change and my 1.5 million Commission, hoping to make her happy.


    "Congratulations Congratulations... " Haizhu reluctantly smile: "it seems that you are going to continue in the distribution company grand plan."


    I know what Haizhu means by saying this. I can only say nothing.


    "Alas..." Haizhu sighed. It seemed that she was helpless and powerless. It seemed that she was exhausted.


    "Ah Zhu, come back." I said.


    "Brother, I hope you can respect me and don''t come to me every day. I hope you can give me a space to think independently. I want to stay alone for a while Is that all right? " Haizhu said.


    Looking at Haizhu''s tired face, I felt very painful and nodded: "OK, I don''t always bother you But I really hope you''ll come back soon. "


    "Alas..." Haizhu sighed deeply again, and then said, "it''s already like this. No matter whether it''s true or not, what else can I do I hope I can accept this reality, and I hope I can convince myself. "


    It seems that Haizhu''s attitude is not relaxed, and I begin to talk.


    "You should learn to take care of yourself, have a good rest, pay attention to your health, don''t drink and smoke all day, and remember to eat breakfast." Said Haizhu.


    My heart a burst of warmth, nodded: "well, I remember!"


    "Go away. Don''t come here all day long to get involved in this matter. It''s not good for the company I hope I can get through this as soon as possible. " Haizhu looked at me gloomily.


    I nodded, a glimmer of hope rose in my heart, and left Haizhu office.


    Back to the company, just into the door, face to face to see Xiayu from the advertising company.


    I haven''t seen summer rain for many days.


    "Ah, second master!" The summer rain surprised me.


    My face sank: "don''t call me that again!"


    "What''s my name? "Second brother?" Xia Yu said wrongly, "I heard Haizhu has come back. Have you broken up?"


    "Do you want me to break up with her?" I said.


    "Well It''s true. I want to and don''t want to. I think it''s for my own sake. Women are selfish in the face of love, and I''m no exception I don''t want to, but I think it''s cruel to do so, and I can''t live with my conscience and morality Ah, two Second brother, you don''t know that I''m very tangled these days. In the face of all kinds of pressure and censure, my brother keeps trying to settle accounts with me. I hide from him all day. When I''m alone, I have to bear the blame and uneasiness of conscience"In fact, I have no opinion about Haizhu. I really want to be friends with her, but Why is she your girlfriend Alas Why did God arrange this In fact, if you are really scattered, I would like to compensate Haizhu for something, but I don''t know how to compensate. " Xia Yu said wistfully: "second brother, do you think I should let myself learn to hate you? In this way, at least I have less worries."


    Summer rain for a while, second master for a while, second brother, in a mess.


    I said: "that''s the best, I welcome you to hate me, despise me!"


    "But it''s hard for me to do it. What should I do?" Xia Yu''s head tilted: "in my eyes, all your shortcomings are advantages..."


    I said: "in fact, you don''t have to be so persistent. What''s good about me? The men around you are much better than me..."


    Xia Yu said: "but you only have one, my little second master, little second brother If only you could master the skill of separation. Learn from the monkey king and come up with another one. Haizhu dainai and I will work together. That will solve the problem. Ah, second master, you are so capable, you change quickly. "


    I can''t laugh or cry. I don''t want to discuss this with Xia Yu. I looked at the list in her hand and said, "what do you do in the advertising department? The advertisements for your group will be free next year. To repay you with a lot of free advertising space, if you want to advertise, you might as well wait until after new year''s day, and then you won''t have to spend money. "


    Xia Yuyang started his list and said, "I''m just here to continue a small advertisement, a tabloid advertisement. Alas There has been no news about the search for a long time Anyway, I made up my mind. If I couldn''t find that person, I kept Publishing Until we find it I don''t believe that there''s no incentive under the heavy reward. "


    I''m a little curious: "what''s the notice? Who are you looking for?"


    "Looking for my father''s savior Well, look at the content for yourself. It''s the advertising content. " Xia Yu hands me the list.


    I took the list to have a look and was stunned!


    It turned out that Xia Yu had made the notice about looking for people in the evening paper!


    Summer rain Summer Lao Li


    So Lao Li is the father of Xia Yu and Xia Xia!


    Father''s surname is Li, daughter''s son''s surname is Xia!


    So Lao Li is the real boss of Sanshui group!


    I''m confused for a moment. I''m in a mess!


    For a long time, I stood there and couldn''t come back. I can''t accept this reality. Damn it, where is Lao Li? He''s a millionaire. He''s a billionaire! This guy has been teasing me, teasing me!


    Think of the summer has been looking at my strange expression, think of the summer a few times vague questions, my heart suddenly clear, clear!


    With Lao Li behind the scenes, how dare you not listen in summer? My 100000 newspapers this time may be the credit of Lao Li and the reward given to me by Lao Li for saving my life. Where is my self righteous win-win situation!


    Lao Li gave me a million yuan. I don''t want it. He gave me two million yuan in another way. Shit!


    Anger suddenly came to me! The chest can''t help undulating.


    "Hello, second master, what''s the matter with you? Second brother, are you ok? " Xia Yu''s voice wakes me up from confusion and anger. I look at Xia Yu. She is looking at me with a puzzled expression.


    "Xiayu, you don''t have to change this person!" I said.


    "Why? Do you know this man? Do you see this man? " Xia Yu said.


    "Because the man is dead, you don''t have to look for him!" I said stiffly.


    "You - what are you talking about?" Xia Yu suddenly got angry, grabbed the list back and looked at me discontentedly: "I thought you really knew who this person was? It turns out that you are talking nonsense. How can you say such a thing to my father''s life-saving benefactor You are too much, too bad Ignore you, hate - hate -- "


    Xia Yu said, angrily turned and walked out, her BMW parked at the door of the road.


    My brain a blank, Zheng Zheng to watch the summer rain to go out.


    Just then, a black car came in and stopped in front of me. Cao Li and sun dongkai got out of the car.


    When Cao Li got out of the car, she didn''t look at me, but she was staring at Xia Yu, who was opening the door of BMW. She looked suspicious in her eyes, and then she looked at me.


    I calm down and say hello to sun dongkai and Cao Li: "Mr. Sun, director Cao, you are here."


    Sun dongkai frowned and looked unhappy.


    Cao Li said hastily, "general manager Yi, why can''t I change my mouth? I should call him Secretary sun."


    So I said, "Oh, sorry, Secretary sun."


    Sun dongkai smiles.


    "In the Ministry, everyone calls Minister Sun. In the group, everyone calls Secretary sun uniformly." Cao Li then added.


    It seems that sun dongkai doesn''t like the title of chairman. It seems that his predecessor has a psychological influence on him. Of course, it''s right to call Secretary sun. This is his most powerful position among a series of titles in the group. The party leads everything!"Xiaoyi, oh, no, I''d better call you Mr. Yi, hehe..." Sun dongkai smiles. He seems to be in a very good mood now. His body and mind are very good: "how about adapting to the new job?"


    "Not bad!" I said: "I am in charge of the distribution, and the business department!"


    "Well, this is the most important part of the whole company. Qiu always let you take charge of this part, which fully shows his trust and respect for you. You should try your best to do it well..." Sun dongkai said.


    "In fact, the key is that Secretary sun thinks highly of you. You can be promoted this time, but Secretary sun personally ordered the Mao and nominated it." Cao Li said: "at that time, some members of the Party committee still had opinions. They said that your working time in the group was too short, your qualifications were not enough, and your promotion was too fast. However, Secretary sun insisted on his own opinion, just ruled out the criticism, and insisted that you join the leading group of the distribution company So, Mr. Yi, don''t let Secretary sun down on your expectations... "


    I laughed and looked at sun dongkai: "please rest assured, Secretary sun. I will live up to your expectations."


    Only I know if there is another meaning in my words.

 Chapter 804

    Sun dongkai reached out and patted me on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "everything depends on people. In this world, nothing can be done but unexpected Yi Ke, I believe you will do something new in your new job Let go and work hard. Don''t worry about the future. If you think it''s necessary, you can report to me directly. "


    I nodded: "OK, I will!"


    "The Party committee of the group has fully considered the allocation of the leading group of the issuing company, taking into account not only the work, but also everyone''s personality and style, including other factors." Sun dongkai said with words: "the leading group is composed of an odd number. In this way, when making some resolutions, there will not be a stalemate of reciprocity One of the three members of the leading group should play the role of balance, which is very important This person''s position is also very delicate. "


    I understand what sun dongkai said. I''m a pawn he laid in the distribution company. On the one hand, he believed in Qiu Tong''s leadership ability and wanted Qiu Tong to make achievements for him, but he was worried that Qiu Tong''s character was not easy to control, so he left Zhao Dajian to restrict Qiu Tong. At the same time, he was worried that Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian would not be able to clean up the situation, so he arranged for me to be the mediator . He really has a good heart.


    "Go and see your company!" Sun said with great interest.


    When he stepped up the steps at the entrance of the company corridor, sun dongkai stopped, looked down at the steps where the Secretary of the municipal Party committee fell that day, and said to himself, "good steps, good steps Life is to keep going up, step by step At the most critical time, there must always be a step Sometimes, the most important thing is that step. "


    Sun dongkai seemed to look at the step for a while with deep feeling, and then stepped over it carefully, as if he could not bear to step on it.


    In Qiutong''s office, sun dongkai sits leisurely on the sofa in the middle, patting his hands gently on the armrest of the sofa, with Cao Li sitting beside him, Qiutong and Zhao Dajian sitting on both sides.


    "Today, I''ll take a look at you and the team of the distribution company." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "how about you all get used to it after the team adjustment?"


    "After the Party committee announced the appointment of the leading group, the company quickly carried out the handover. At the same time, the manager''s office meeting was held to fine tune the internal departments of the company. The two business departments were merged into one, with Cao Teng as the manager At the same time, we also divided the work. General manager Yi was in charge of the distribution and business department At present, the overall operation of the company is orderly, and the main task at present is focused on newspaper subscription, which is being carried out in full swing. " Qiu Tong seriously reported the latest brief situation to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai keeps his eyes on Qiutong and seems to be listening attentively to Qiutong''s report.


    But I saw from his eyes the unbridled and greedy, and a bit of lechery.


    Cao Li looks at sun dongkai and Qiutong. She looks at sun dongkai''s eyes with a bit of unhappiness. She looks at Qiutong''s eyes with a bit of coldness.


    After Qiutong finished reporting, sun dongkai was still absorbed in watching Qiutong, and didn''t seem to come back.


    Cao Li suddenly coughed, and sun dongkai came back to himself and nodded his head in disguise: "well, it''s good. Qiu Tong''s report is good. The new team of your distribution company is working very fast, operating very well, and the efficiency is not low. I think everyone''s mental state is good Ha ha Dajian, do you have anything to say? Tell me about it With that, sun dongkai looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile.


    Zhao Dajian has been sitting there dejected. Now he heard sun dongkai order him, took a deep breath, and said listlessly: "I will do what the leaders arrange. I will do what the leaders arrange for me. I will do what the leaders arrange for me. I have nothing to say."


    "Ah, Dajian, don''t be like this. You are an old comrade of the distribution company. You are the oldest in the distribution company. You are also the oldest in the team. You have rich practical experience. With your old revolution, you can avoid many detours."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "this time the Party committee arranged you to stay in the issuing company, it also made a comprehensive consideration, fully considering your past and present, and fully considering the current situation of the issuing company You should evaluate yourself correctly, give full play to the good tradition of mentoring, and help young comrades do a good job in the company The burden and responsibility on your shoulders are not easy. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seem to comfort and praise Zhao Dajian, but also to remind him of something. I think of sun dongkai''s last words at the meeting that day about the fact that old comrades are not allowed to rely on the old and sell the old, and I think it seems to imply Zhao Dajian''s meaning.


    Zhao Dajian listened to sun dongkai and bowed his head.


    Sun dongkai continued: "I''m very satisfied with the composition of your team. The age structure and the level of quality and ability are very reasonable. What I want to say to you is that we must maintain unity, unite for efficiency, unite for productivity. Unity is strength. The distribution company is the largest business department of the group, with more than 1000 people, which is also a member of the group The most critical and important department in the business system is the leading enterprise of the whole group. Whether the leading enterprise can be lifted up and developed well is of great importance to the operation of the whole group. If there is no issuance, there will be no operation of the group"I don''t care what personal grudges you had in the past, but since you are the leaders of the distribution company, you should fully understand what the overall situation is and what the whole is. In front of the interests of the group, no matter how big a personal matter is, it is also a small matter. Personal grudges are not allowed to be brought into the work or affect the work


    "You are a collective leadership. I think we should adhere to both centralization and democracy. We should avoid one word and insist that major issues are decided by the collective Don''t highlight the individual in everything, avoid personal heroism Let me put a word here. If any of you violates this principle, you can report it to me directly. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seem to be contradictory after careful consideration. On the one hand, he emphasizes unity, on the other hand, he means to sow discord.


    In fact, I remember that the most important thing I wanted to do was to use the leadership to break the division and gain the greatest benefit from the division.


    It seems that sun dongkai knows this truth very well, and he is practicing it.


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of sun dongkai''s words. He looked very calm.


    Then, sun dongkai looked at me: "Yike, are you in charge of distribution?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "From tomorrow on, you will arrange a special person to report the number of newspapers and periodicals to me every day, and report the subscription progress of various newspapers and periodicals I want to keep abreast of your work progress until the new year''s day Sun dongkai said.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Qiutong.


    Sun dongkai made a sudden realization and patted his head: "Hey, you see, I''m confused for a moment. I directly arranged for Yi Ke. This is leapfrogging. How can I take the lead in leapfrogging? This is not right."


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "Secretary sun is modest I''m here to listen. How can I say it''s overstepping Since Secretary sun has arranged this, we will implement Tomorrow, I''ll send a schedule to Secretary sun. "


    I then said, "I''ll do it."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "the number should be accurate, the classification should be clear, and there should be a proportion to complete the task."


    I nodded: "OK, I promise you can see it clearly!"


    Then sun dongkai looked at Cao Li: "at present, the overwhelming task of the group''s operation is to issue. Your party office should cooperate wholeheartedly. As long as the requirements of the issuing company are met as much as possible."


    Cao Li nodded: "make sure to cooperate with general manager Qiu''s actions. Secretary sun, you can rest assured that general manager Qiu and I have a good working and personal relationship. We are good colleagues at work and good sisters beyond work We will certainly cooperate very well. "


    "I''m relieved to hear that." Sun dongkai laughed.


    "Well, Secretary sun, you are now the Secretary of the Party committee, the chairman, the chief editor and the president of the group. You have to worry about the work of the three major systems of the group. You are also the Vice Minister of the Ministry, and you are also required to participate in the activities of the Ministry. You are really busy. You should pay attention to your health..." Cao Li made a statement of concern, as if she meant to say this to us.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. It''s decided by the municipal Party committee, and I can''t help it." Sun dongkai said with a helpless smile: "actually, I don''t want to hold so many posts, but the municipal Party committee insists that I do. I have to obey. Who calls me a party member? A party member must obey the organization''s arrangement If you''re tired, you''ll be tired. I''ve let the bone go But fortunately, there are other members of the Party committee who can share my work. Fortunately, the heads of various departments can obey my words. "


    Sun dongkai seemed to complain, to show off, and to show his authority.


    Qiutong smiles and looks at the dialogue between sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li sat for a while, chatted with everyone for a long time, and then went to other companies.


    After they left, Zhao Dajian also left.


    Qiu Tong said to me, "Secretary sun just told you to send him a report. You shouldn''t have looked at me without answering In this way, Secretary sun will be dissatisfied with you and feel that you don''t have him in your eyes... "


    "The work should be carried out according to the procedures and not be overstepped. He is the boss of the group and should take the lead in the implementation."


    "That''s what I said, but it doesn''t need to be so serious when it comes to implementation These days, there are many things that go beyond the level. " Qiu Tong said: "you have always been a person who doesn''t pay attention to procedures. Why do you suddenly get more serious?"


    I said, "whether we talk about procedures or not depends on what we do and who we are dealing with."


    Qiu Tong was silent and said, "if you cross my level, I don''t care."


    "If you go beyond my level, I don''t care. You can go directly over me to command the stationmaster and manager."


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing and said, "I won''t do that."


    "Maybe, I''ll do that!"


    "Then you do it, I said. I won''t care!"


    "Why?"


    "There are not so many reasons in the world." Qiu Tong said: "as long as you think it is reasonable, as long as you think it is right, you can do it."I smile, autumn Tong also smile.


    After a while, I said, "let me tell you something, Haizhu is back."

 Chapter 805

    "Oh, how is she? What''s your attitude? " Qiutong looked at me with concern.


    "I said:" the spirit of some haggard, but my attitude is better, it seems that some loose, it seems that some accept the reality


    "Good If it''s loose, that''s good. " Qiu Tong''s tone is a little relieved.


    "She still doesn''t want to see me. She wants to stay by herself and doesn''t want others to disturb her." I said.


    "Well Leave her room to think alone, and don''t disturb her for the time being. " Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me with apology: "Yi Ke, I feel very guilty, because Li Shun, you and Haizhu Because Li Shun, you also I always feel that I hurt you and Li Shun hurt you Li Shun and I hurt you and Haizhu. "


    I was silent and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty It''s not your fault I don''t want to blame anyone. A person''s path is his own choice. Once he goes up, he can''t stop or turn back


    "Everyone in the world has his own way of life. No matter he goes wrong or right, he can''t blame others Complaining is just a sign of incompetence Perhaps, everything is doomed, is the fate of the arrangement


    After listening to me, Qiutong was silent for a long time


    3 p.m. Tianfu tea.


    Lao Li and I sat face to face, my face pulled, looking at Lao Li coldly.


    "Ask me to have tea. It''s still my tea. Why do you look at me like I owe you something?" Lao Li sat there, muttering discontentedly, and then looked at me with a smile: "general manager Yi, deputy general manager Yi, do you have anything good to tell me besides tea? Or do you have any questions for me? "


    I put my head forward and close to Lao Li''s face: "Lao Li, look into my eyes!"


    "Why? Playing the opposite eye? Playing with bean eyes? I don''t have the time Lao Li said, avoiding my eyes.


    "You dare not look me in the eye!" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Lao Li said.


    "Because you have a ghost in your heart!" I said.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you say that to me? How do you know if I have a ghost in my heart? Don''t make fun of me. " Lao Li glared at me.


    I will head back, and then looked at Lao Li: "Lao Li, you are not honest, you are not honest."


    "You son of a bitch, you make it clear to me, how can I be dishonest?" Lao Li looked at me angrily: "if you don''t speak clearly, Uncle Li will be really angry. I tell you, Uncle Li is angry, and the consequences are very serious."


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then slowly said, "Lao Li, I want to ask you a question!"


    "Ask." Lao Li looked at me with an innocent expression.


    At this time, I don''t know how Lao Li will deal with my questions.


    I said, "Lao Li, are we friends?"


    "Yes


    "What do you think is the most important thing between friends?" I looked into Lao Li''s eyes.


    "It''s natural to be honest! This is the first thing! " Looking at old Li, what''s wrong with me


    Good answer I said, "well, Lao Li, I ask you, have you been honest with me? Are you honest with me? "


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me quietly: "man, how do you say that?"


    I said: "Lao Li, you''ve been acting for me all the time, pretending to be real all day I ask you, whose children are Sanshui group''s summer and summer rain? Whose father are you? "


    Lao Li was stunned and then laughed: "this question is easy to answer. Summer and summer rain are their parents'' children, and I am my child''s father."


    I said, "you''re making trouble for me again, aren''t you? I said you are not honest and you are not convinced. OK, Lao Li, he is sincere enough to my friend. He talked about Sanshui group with me all day. He pretended not to know me in summer, so you can fool me. Do you think it''s very happy?


    "If I hadn''t met Xia Yu today, I would have known that you were Xia Yu''s and Xia''s father, and that you were the boss behind the scenes of Sanshui group If I don''t ask you today, will you keep it from me all the time? "


    Lao Li stopped laughing and looked at me seriously. After a while, he said, "Xiaoyi, don''t get excited Calm down. "


    "I''m not excited, I''m calm!" I said.


    "If you don''t calm down, I think you''re a little excited." Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, I ask you, if I were an old man with no money, would you make friends with me?"


    "Being friends and wealth has nothing to do with status and status!" I said.


    "That''s it. Who''s my father, what''s my status, what''s my status, and how much wealth I have? We have nothing to do with being friends. " Lao Li laughed again.


    "But You shouldn''t keep it from me. Besides, I saved your life. You give me a million yuan as a reward. I don''t want it. Then, you give me this big business through your son and daughter, and let me get 2 million yuan as a reward, right? Also, spring travel company can get that order and become a partner of Sanshui group because of this, isn''t it? " I said: "you do this, it is not the thing between friends to do, I save you not for your reward, nor for your money."Lao Li looked serious and said, "Xiaoyi, you are wrong. The subscription business between you and Sanshui group and the list of spring travel company have nothing to do with your saving me This is pure market operation, pure business relationship, without any personal feelings.


    "I appreciate your saving me. It''s true, but I didn''t exert any extra influence on summer and summer rain. It''s just that your plan is well done, in line with the concept of win-win marketing, and maximizes each other''s interests


    "Yes, I am repaying you now, but the way and content of my repaying is not money. I am repaying you for a lot of knowledge I have taught you. This is invisible repaying


    "The reason why I want to repay you in this way is that I find that you will not accept the reward in the form of money, and the reward I give you is beyond money''s purchase, which is more valuable than giving you 1.2 million


    "Besides, up to now, summer and Xiayu have never known about your saving me. They are still persevering to find that person I''ve always kept my promise to you. I didn''t tell anyone As for summer, he just knows that you and I are good friends, but he doesn''t know why you and I become good friends If I don''t tell you, he doesn''t dare to ask. "


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement.


    "The direct reason why I don''t want to tell you about my relationship with Xia Yu is that I don''t want you to mistake your business with Sanshui group for my influence. I don''t want you to hurt your self-esteem because of misunderstanding Also, I don''t want you to feel some pressure because of my true identity, which will affect our friendship. I cherish your friendship and like to be friends with you. I don''t want some secular factors to be mixed into our relationship. "


    Lao Li continued: "at this point, you can say that I am not sincere, or even that I cheated you. However, I mean well, it''s a kind deception, it''s for the sake of our friendship, it''s for the sake of you Of course, I don''t intend to keep it a secret all the time. I intend to take the initiative to confess and be lenient at the right time, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by you by chance. "


    I looked at Lao Li: "hide your rich identity all day, do you feel tired?"


    "What are you tired of? I''m not tired at all. On the contrary, I feel very relaxed. It''s so relaxed to be an ordinary common people. I''m a mortal and I like to live an ordinary life. " Lao Li said: "many people take pursuing money as their goal of happiness. However, when money reaches a certain level, you will find that real happiness does not lie in the amount of money. Money can not buy happiness. Real happiness is ordinary and quiet."


    I took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then looked at Lao Li. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t agree, no one will know what you saved me, and I will keep it secret forever! Summer and summer rain are willing to look for it, so let them continue to advertise. " Lao Li looked at me and said sincerely, "Xiaoyi, I cherish our friendship very much. I don''t want to affect our relationship because of some other factors. Now that you know my true identity, will you still be my friend?"


    Lao Li looked at me nervously.


    I said: "after listening to what you said just now, if I say that I don''t make friends with you because of this, I will feel like making a fuss and pretending to be forced. However, if I continue to make friends with you, I feel that I have some bumps in my heart. I don''t want people to think that I became your friend because of your great wealth, and I don''t want people to think that I''m a man of wealth."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "man, as long as you are calm, why do you have to care what others say? We are friends. It''s between us. It has nothing to do with other people and things. You can completely forget my so-called status as a billionaire. You can still treat me as that millionaire. "


    I said, "unfortunately, I can''t lie to myself I can''t fool myself


    "Then you can at least let yourself not think about it..." Lao Li said with a smile, "I don''t think you are a layman who can''t surpass yourself. I think you can do it."


    I was silent for a while and said: "no wonder your daughter came to you several times before, and you used all kinds of reasons to shirk her. It turns out that you were worried about me seeing summer rain I thought my daughter was a gentle and clever girl, but I didn''t expect that she was the savage and unruly girl that I have been talking about in front of you. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "that''s your impression of Xia Yu at the beginning. Xia Yu has been dealing with you for a long time. In fact, you may have a new understanding of her now This girl has been spoiled by me since she was a child It also makes you suffer a lot However, the child''s nature is still very good. Although he is willful, he still has a sense of propriety. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s voice, he didn''t seem to know the trouble caused by Xia Yu a few days ago. Maybe it was summer that worried about making Lao Li angry and deliberately didn''t tell him. If we don''t talk about summer, we won''t talk about summer rain.


    Since summer rain has not been mentioned, I certainly don''t have to. If Lao Li gets sick, it''s not fun.


    "Why don''t summer rain and summer follow your surname? With my mother''s last name? " I said."Well..." Lao Li''s expression suddenly became a little solemn, nodded: "these two children are with their mother''s surname."


    It suddenly occurred to me that Xia Yu''s mother was gone. My heart trembled and I said, "Lao Li, that This... "

 Chapter 806

    "The child''s mother had difficulty giving birth when it was raining in summer. When the child was born, she left us." Lao Li''s tone was a little heavy: "at that time, my career just began to improve. My mother followed me for many years and worked hard with me in the wind and rain. Just to live a good life, she just left I left three of us. In memory of their mother, I changed the surname of the two children to Xia, and let them be their own hard-working mother forever. "


    I looked at Lao Li: "well You never got married again? "


    "Well, I don''t want the child to be wronged. At the same time, although the child''s mother is just an ordinary housewife, she is the woman I love all my life. When she left, I couldn''t hold any other women in my heart, so I never married again After she left, I took my two children to be both parents and parents, and brought them up until they grew up. " Lao Li said calmly.


    In my heart, I was moved and sighed. Looking at Lao Li, I said, "well, you''ve really had a hard time in those years. You have to pull your children and do your career."


    "Whether it''s bitter or not depends on how you understand it. It''s true that in those years, life and physical strength were indeed bitter, and even often mentally and physically exhausted. However, seeing the children grow up day by day, seeing that they are on the right path and becoming useful people to the society, I still feel gratified and happy For children, no matter how hard they suffer or how tired they are, it''s worth it. " Lao Li''s weathered face showed a smile of relief.


    I sincerely said: "Lao Li, you are a real man, you are a respectable father."


    "Xiaoyi, you are a grown-up man, and you are a younger generation worthy of making friends with me One day, you will grow up. " Lao Li smiles.


    I laughed: "I grew up, is not mature?"


    "Growing up and maturing are two things. Growing up is a sad thing: some things are not yours, they will never be yours. Here you are. Here you are. Don''t give you, you can''t rob, you can''t steal, know how can''t get, so let him. And maturity, which contains restraint, forbearance, hypocrisy But it''s trying every means to get it and realize it The hidden cruelty. Think for yourself, are you growing up or mature? Think about your attitude towards things you like very much. " Lao Li said.


    I pondered and nodded: "perhaps, your words are reasonable!"


    Lao Li laughed, then looked at me: "children, are you angry with me?"


    I said, "do you want me to be angry with you?"


    Lao Li said, "no!"


    I said, "it''s no fun for you to ask that."


    Lao Li laughs: "I''m relieved. I''m really worried that you stubborn boy will break up with me on impulse I really don''t want to lose your friend. "


    I said, "do you know that your daughter has always been kind to me?"


    Lao Li said, "I feel it from what you said before."


    I said, "what do you think of this?"


    Lao Li said: "there must be no big mystery in this matter. You said that you have girlfriends. You love each other. Love can''t be clapped in one hand. Summer rain is hot. As long as there is no gap between you and your girlfriends, summer rain is useless So, as long as I don''t do anything out of line, I won''t interfere in this matter, in your young people''s affairs. "


    I nodded: "you are a very open-minded old man."


    Lao Li said: "I don''t have much hope that you can be my son-in-law. After all, you and your girlfriend have emotional foundation. You have always been very harmonious. It''s raining in summer for a while. When I see that it''s not going to work, I guess I''ll know it''s hard to be happy and quit In fact, I really want you to be my son, but you don''t give me face I know that before I was a millionaire you would not agree, now I am a billionaire, you will not agree


    I said: "I don''t want to be your son, it doesn''t matter what level of rich man you are. I think it''s good for us to be friends like this. We can be brothers from time to time when we are happy. If we are your son, I''ll never straighten up


    "I don''t want to kneel down for you, old man Also, distance produces beauty, do you understand? I became your son, there is no distance between us, now we can keep a certain distance, so that the beauty will have Do you understand aesthetics? "


    "Ha ha, you son of a bitch, don''t get me those foreign ones." Lao Li said with a smile: "well, now that this has happened, you should not have any psychological burden. We are still friends as we used to be. Let''s take it as if it didn''t happen today, OK?"


    "When it doesn''t happen, it''s impossible. You and I can''t do it, but I think we can still be friends as before." I said: "today, as soon as I know this, I can''t accept it psychologically. At this moment, it seems that I can accept it In fact, it''s good to know a billionaire like you. If you have no money, you can borrow two flowers. At least you can have free tea. "


    "Well, you''ve been trying to take advantage of my old man''s idea for a long time because of your bad intentions." Lao Li laughed.I also laughed. Once I said it clearly, I felt relaxed. In my heart, I didn''t want to lose Lao Li. I am very happy that he will use his own words to teach me this way to repay me for saving his life, at least so that everyone''s hearts are balanced with each other, although I have always advocated the idea of giving kindness without trying to repay it.


    "For the time being, at present, I don''t want Xia Yu to know that I know your true identity, and I don''t want Xia Yu to know that I''m associating with you." I said to Lao Li.


    Lao Li nodded: "I understand what you think, I understand what you mean, I promise you!"


    I''m relieved.


    "By the way, where is the chief editor of your group this time?" Lao Li suddenly changed the topic.


    "Transferred to the Municipal Bureau of archives as deputy director, county-level." I said.


    "Well Change the soup, not the dressing. " Lao Li nodded: "it''s not a bad thing for an official of his character. It''s a good arrangement to avoid the whirlpool of power struggle and go to a place that is relatively unobtrusive and independent of the world At least it will reduce the chance of being plotted


    I nodded: "I think so too If he continues to stay in the group as editor in chief, he will not be able to fight sun dongkai. It is a small matter that he has been elevated, and it is tragic that he will not die, even if he is lucky When I go to the Archives Bureau, I''m still the second in charge, with the same level of treatment and comfortable work. At least I can get a good end. "


    "In fact, a person with the character of chief editor is suitable for learning, not for officialdom. In officialdom, some departments with power or money are the hot spots of power struggle. The intrigue of your group is well-known in the units directly under the municipal government. It is not easy for him to get to this step after so many years in your group. This time, he went to work in the Archives Bureau, It''s a good arrangement.


    "I''ve heard that the director of the Archives Bureau has not been in good health. He takes sick leave every two days, and he will retire to the second tier after the new year. In this case, I think the municipal Party committee has a purpose to make such arrangements. It''s just around the corner for the chief editor to become the head of the Archives Bureau Although his age is almost second-class, he can still work for more than a year and become a top man However, the addiction of this leader is not so good Some time ago, he presided over the work of your group and almost capsized in the sewer. "


    I said: "Lao Li, you know a lot about the director of the Archives Bureau How can you know so much about officialdom? "


    "At my age, I know a little about officialdom, and I know a few officialdom people, can''t I?" Lao Li said: "in addition, in China, if you want to do business, you want to be bigger, you want to be stronger, and you want to make some achievements. It''s necessary for you to know some officialdom people. It''s necessary for your enterprise to develop and survive. It''s also a characteristic of China since ancient times. Officials and businessmen are inseparable."


    I nodded: "well That makes sense


    "It''s an esoteric Science in China, and it''s not mixed up in technology." Lao Li said and suddenly laughed: "I had dinner with some old friends a few days ago. I heard them talk about a toilet politics. It''s very funny. Do you want to hear it?"


    I nodded: "say -"


    "this toilet political theory is what subordinates and leaders should pay attention to when they go to the toilet together We should pay attention to the following points when we urinate with leaders: 1. Don''t stand in front of leaders; 2. Don''t take out too much, don''t let leaders feel that what you have is bigger than him; 3. Don''t urinate too fast, too far, too high, too fierce, don''t let leaders feel that he is not as powerful as you; 4. When leaders finish urinating, you have to stop, and when they don''t finish urinating, you have to hold back, don''t let leaders feel that he is not as durable as you;


    "5 The direction should be absolutely consistent with the leader, so as to show your strong loyalty; 6. If the leader shakes three times, you shake seven or eight times, so that the leader feels that his work efficiency is much higher than you; 7. If the leader is tucked in, you also quickly put it away and make way for the leader, so that the leader feels that he has authority at all times and places; 8. If the leader urinates with one hand, you must use two hands to prove the leadership He is the real number one... "


    Before Lao Li finished, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh all the time. Listen carefully and remember to learn. Maybe you can use it later." Lao Li said to me half true and half false.


    "What do I use?"


    "Now you are the deputy leader of Xinghai media group, and you are also half a officialdom." Lao Li said.


    "Hey, I''m a fart. I''m employed. It sounds better than casual workers. What kind of official am I? I''m a fake in officialdom at most. " I said.


    Lao Li laughed but said nothing.


    Lao Li''s smile made me feel a little unfathomable.


    After breaking up with Lao Li, I went back to my dorm, had a simple meal, and then stayed on the sofa -


    in the past few days, after taking the post of deputy general manager, I went to all the county and district distribution stations to find out, and also went to many Township and office distribution stations to have a more detailed understanding of the current situation of newspaper subscription. The current situation is very gratifying, but the pressure and pressure are not enough Resistance is not small, there are many problems, mainly concentrated in the way and method of subscription newspapers, conservative, lack of innovation, the main efforts of each station on the stability of old customers, fully engaged in the work of newspaper renewal, new customer development efforts did not keep up, so continue to complete this year''s Party committee issued a comprehensive subscription task is not small.We have to find new breakthroughs, we have to work hard on developing new customers and effective distribution, we have to use our brains to find a new way. I ponder that taking the problems found in the investigation these days as the source, I can think of them in a broad way


    As the saying goes, there are three fires when a new official takes office, and sun dongkai''s first fire after he takes office is on personnel adjustment. So, where is my new vice president''s first fire after he takes office, and how?

 Chapter 807

    After thinking about it for a long time, I gradually had a general idea and clue in my mind. At this time, I felt sleepy and fell asleep on the sofa


    Tonight''s moon is really strange, I lost hope to the sky, this is the white moonlight, but with the color of coagulation like blood! After thinking about it, I couldn''t figure out the reason. I put my hand in my pocket and walked along a path in the jungle by the sea. It seemed that I had passed by, but I couldn''t remember when. It was very quiet and dark around, only the roar of the waves, but there was a sense of uneasiness in my heart, as if something was going to happen. Looking at the windless branches around, this feeling is more and more intense


    All of a sudden, a "squeak" came into my ears. I stopped, but I didn''t dare to look back. "What are you afraid of? Is there no ghost in the world I comforted myself and quickened my pace. I could only hear my weak breathing and footsteps in the quiet path.


    "Zhi -" this time I saw what the sound was. It turned out that it was the shaking and collision of the branches. I took a long breath and laughed at myself. How did I become timid? Besides, there was no ghost in the world. I was afraid of hair.


    What''s that? Suddenly, a shadow appeared not far to my left. It was pulled by the moonlight for a long time. I looked at the shadow and didn''t dare to move any more. Even though I couldn''t see what kind of shadow it was, I could clearly feel the feeling of being peeped, as if I was a prey and could never escape from the hunter''s palm. It was a terrible feeling. I wanted to run back, but I found that I was caught by something and couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha Hey, hey Hee hee... " All of a sudden, there was a strange smile in a very low voice, as if it was coming out of the crack in the ground, but I heard it. Creepy, that''s my first feeling. I lowered my head and opened my eyes to look down. A dark shadow stretched out a human hand and held my feet tightly, making me unable to move.


    "What the hell is this?" It was the only voice in my heart, full of fear, and the shadow seemed beyond my imagination. A human like monkey face slowly appeared on the shadow, and my hands and feet gradually became clear. I was surprised to see the change of the shadow, and I was frightened and afraid. I wanted to escape here, because I saw a little danger from the shadow. If I didn''t escape here, I could imagine the end.


    I use all my strength to shake off the hands on my feet. As long as I break away the hands, I can leave here, but no matter how hard I try, the hands on my feet don''t move.


    I''m flustered. Do I really want to die here? Since I can''t get rid of it, it''s better to wait quietly to see what it''s going to do. Dark shadow feels that I stop struggling and slowly release his feet. Suddenly, a sharp chill runs down the bone of his feet to the ribs. The uncomfortable feeling makes my whole body muscle tight, just like someone has been poking my bone with his fingernail, which makes life worse than death


    Suddenly, I woke up, sweating, suddenly sat up, eyes wide open, looking around, half a day back to God, it turned out that this is a nightmare.


    Recently, I always have nightmares. Sometimes when I wake up in the middle of the night, my whole body is soaked with sweat, and I can''t fall asleep after waking up. When I close my eyes, I feel a sense of fear. When I open my eyes, I feel sleepy and uncomfortable!


    Look at the time. Midnight.


    I leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    My heart slowly recovered from the fear in my dream. The loneliness and loneliness of midnight began to permeate around me


    The mobile phone rings suddenly, and the short message sounds.


    I took my mobile phone and it was Lao Qin''s short message. The content was very simple, only five words, but I was shocked when I read it.


    "Something happened in ningzhou!"


    There was no time to reply to Lao Qin, so I called him back directly.


    "Lao Qin, what''s the matter?" I''ll ask you directly.


    "In the middle of the night, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to call, so I sent you a short message!" What Lao Qin answered was not what he asked.


    I understand what he said. He doesn''t know about Haizhu and me. He thinks it''s inconvenient for me to talk with Haizhu.


    "It''s convenient to talk. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "The casino was taken by the police." Lao Qin said.


    "When did it happen?"


    "20 minutes ago!"


    "Are you all right?" After that, I realized that this was tantamount to not asking. If Lao Qin had something to do, how could he call me.


    "I just went out for supper, so I got away with it!"


    "Where''s boss Li?"


    "He? He''s not in ningzhou at all! " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun might have been in Xinghai recently.


    "The men went in?"


    "All gamblers and staff present." Old Qin Dun next: "about 30 gamblers, there are more than a dozen staff!"


    "Is Duan Xianglong here?" I asked specifically.


    "Yes, we''re going in together!" Lao Qin said.


    "How much money is there at the scene?"


    "We have about 5 million gamblers. It''s hard to say that these are regular customers. When we come here to play, we usually carry no less than 300000 yuan in cash. This time, I estimate that the cash seized by the scene is about 15 million." Lao Qin said."How could it be taken away by the police? Isn''t the security work well done all the time? How can the police get in? Why didn''t those people leave in time when the police went in? " I said.


    "I asked. The police went in in plain clothes and found out the route and the situation inside. Then they broke into the house suddenly, and the staff and guests didn''t have time to make any response This time, dozens of people came to the police. They were all armed with live ammunition. They were killed at every exit. No one could run away. "


    "It seems that this is a premeditated operation by the police."


    "Well, yes I don''t know how much trouble it will be this time The staff and guests are lucky to say that they will come out if they pay the fine. However, in such a large-scale casino, they are afraid that the police will track down the organizers of the casino I''m afraid boss Li will be involved. " Lao Qin''s voice sounds worried.


    "Does boss Li know about it?" I said.


    "I call him, turn off the power, I can''t find him I think he is probably in Xinghai now, so I''ll call you


    "Oh, he may be in Xinghai, but I didn''t see him either He didn''t look for me all the time... "


    "You have to find a way to find boss Li Report to him what happened in ningzhou. " Lao Qin said.


    "Well, I''ll try to find him as soon as possible You have to be careful, too. " I said.


    "I will!"


    After calling Lao Qin, I was a little nervous. I dialed Li Shun and turned it off. Where is this guy now?


    Obviously, this situation needs to be told to him as soon as possible. Once ningzhou police begin to track down the organizers of the casinos, he will be the first to think that they will have bad luck.


    But where can I find him? He has always been haunted, even if he stayed in a hotel, he would not register in his own name.


    For a moment, I was at a loss. I paced back and forth in the room, thinking that the casino was terminated this time, and the police had inside information. This shows that the ningzhou police had premeditated for a long time, and this is a special operation. So, how did the police get the clue to the casino? Who tipped off the police? How did the police get into the plain clothes? How will this incident be handled? Will it be expanded?


    I spent most of the night thinking.


    The next day, after going to work, I sat in the office and continued to ponder, thinking about how to find Li Shun. He called his cell phone several times and continued to turn it off.


    Just then, Qiutong came in.


    "Mr. Yi." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." I hastily take back my thoughts and smile at Qiutong: "what''s the order of Qiutong?"


    "I''m thinking about the recent release of the company." Qiutong stood in front of me and looked at me across the desk.


    "Oh, how?"


    "I think you must be thinking about it, too. I want to hear your opinion first!" Qiu Tong said.


    "In fact, you''re looking for me, and I''m looking for you Through the investigation in recent days, I have initially found some problems in the work of large subscription. " I went on to talk to Qiu Tong about the problems I summarized last night, and then said, "I suggest holding a meeting of the heads of distribution stations, business departments, retail departments and statistical offices in the last two days to listen to the reports, put out the problems, and then discuss the solutions to the problems."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well The questions you just mentioned are the same as what I think I agree with the idea of holding a meeting. I think it will be held tomorrow. I''ll arrange for Yunduo to let her know! "


    I nodded: "of course, the sooner the better!"


    Qiutong nodded, then went out, stopped and looked at me: "Yike, didn''t you sleep well last night? Why do you look so tired? "


    I laughed: "OK, I slept very well."


    Qiutong looked at me for a moment, didn''t speak, then turned and went out.


    Looking at Qiutong also seems to be with tired eyes, my heart suddenly move, open the computer to login button, sure enough, saw her a message, time is more than 2 o''clock in the morning last night.


    "Life is not for compromise. The more you shrink back, the less space you can breathe. Life is not for making do with it. The more humble you are, the farther away some happy things will be from you. In some things, you don''t need to put yourself too low. You should actively strive for what belongs to you. In front of some people, you don''t need to tolerate again and again. You can''t let others trample on your bottom line. Only when you straighten your waist, the world will give you more feedback Although, some reality can not be changed, can only accept


    "The greatest adventure in the world is to fall in love with someone. Because you never know what you will get if you devote yourself to it. It''s like a roulette game. You know you may lose, but you can''t help but want to get involved. In fact, I may understand that what a person really needs is not a gambler, but a person who can stop himself. Because the person who conquers himself will lose his ability to love others. "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s message, I don''t know whether she is talking about it for herself or for Yike, or encouraging with Yike. I vaguely feel that Qiu Tong''s psychology is changing quietly recently. She seems to be making herself strong and firm. I don''t know whether it has something to do with a series of recent events, or whether it has something to do with knowing Xiaoxue''s real identity It matters.When I think of Xiaoxue, my heart suddenly moves. Yes, Xiaoxue, since Li Shun is in Xinghai, he is very likely to go to see Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is in kindergarten during the day, and he may be around the kindergarten.


    Think of here, I look at the time, more than 10 am, so immediately got up out of the office, drove straight to the kindergarten where Xiaoxue.

 Chapter 808

    When we get to the kindergarten, the gate is closed and the children don''t come out at noon.


    So I deliberately park my car in a conspicuous position at the gate of the kindergarten, and then stroll around. I think once Li Shun appears around, he will see me and contact me.


    Stroll to lunch ten minutes, my mobile phone rings, it''s Li Shun''s.


    "What are you doing at the gate of the kindergarten? Do you want to go to school with Xiaoxue?" Li Shun''s voice sounds lazy.


    "Where are you?" I said as I looked around.


    "I drink coffee in the cafe across from the kindergarten, on the second floor." Then Li Shun hung up.


    When I looked across the street, I saw Li Shun''s head flashing from a window on the second floor.


    Sure enough, I guessed right. Even if Li Shun can''t go in to see his daughter, he will stay nearby. He wants to be closer to Xiaoxue. This is very consistent with Li Shun''s style of doing things.


    I drove directly to the cafe, parked downstairs, then went up to Li Shun''s single room.


    "Winter, like a fool hanging around, you spin a ball!" Li Shun sat there looking at me and grinning.


    I sat across from Li Shun and looked at Li Shun: "you have been in Xinghai recently..."


    "Yes, what? I didn''t report it to you, can''t I? " Li Shun said.


    "I''m just waiting for you when I''m shopping!" I said.


    "Oh When I come to congratulate you on your promotion to vice president, don''t you, Mr. Yi? " Li Shun laughed.


    "No, I''m going to tell you something important." I pause: "last night, I received a call from Lao Qin. The casino was taken by ningzhou police at midnight last night People and gambling money at the scene were seized Lao Qin just went out for supper and escaped by chance. He came to you and your mobile phone was turned off. "


    I told Li Shun what Lao Qin told me last night, including the details of Duan Xianglong being taken away together.


    "Oh..." Li Shun didn''t have much reaction, which was beyond my expectation. He just gave a faint voice, and then said to himself, "if so."


    I was surprised by Li Shun''s reaction and looked at him in amazement.


    "And then?" After pondering for a moment, Li Shun looked at me.


    "Then, I don''t know Then I came to you. " I said.


    Li Shun looked at me for a while, felt out his mobile phone, just about to turn it on, suddenly put it down, and then looked at me, with the tone of command: "you call Lao Qin, use hands-free!"


    So I called Lao Qin and used hands-free.


    "Lao Qin, it''s me!" After I got through, I put my cell phone on the coffee table between Li Shun and me and said to the phone.


    "Oh Have you found boss Li? " Lao Qin''s voice sounded urgent.


    "Found boss Li!" Just as I was about to speak, Li Shun suddenly took over: "Lao Qin, it''s needless to say what happened last night. Let''s talk about the present situation."


    "It''s weird It''s weird. " Lao Qin said.


    "How strange? Say Li Shun lit a cigarette, smoked it slowly, and then yawned.


    "The gamblers and our people each paid a fine of 5000 yuan, and all of them were released There was no investigation into the organizers of the casino, nor did they ask for more details of the people who went in, but all the gambling money was confiscated. "


    "Oh How did you pay the fine? " Li Shun said.


    "I arranged for someone to pay it. After paying the fine, everyone let it go It''s like nothing''s going on. " Lao Qin said: "also, our casinos have been closed down, and all gambling equipment have been closed down."


    "Well How much money was confiscated altogether? " Li Shun said.


    "I found an insider to inquire about it. Our own principal is 5 million, and the gambler''s is about 10 million. Now these gamblers are very dissatisfied, shouting that we should compensate them for their losses. They are reluctant to give up He said that we boasted all day that it was the safest place here, but the police copied the scene and said that we were unreliable. "


    "Well..." Li Shun pondered for a while, and then said, "Lao Qin, do as I said. First of all, take all the gamblers from other places to Nanyuan Hotel, open a deluxe single room for each of them, and then arrange two beautiful ladies for each of them to wait on them, so that they can live in the first place. By the way, if you like skating, you can give them 10000 yuan for free


    "Then, check the amount of gambling money confiscated last night. After verification, compensate them according to twice of their loss, appease them, and tell them that this time is a very rare exception, and promise that there will be no such thing in the future Also, for those of us who go in by ourselves, we are paid double monthly salary as a shock fee You''re going to do it now. Be quick. "


    "Boss, it''s a big sum. Together with the loss we lost last night, we have to pay more than 25 million yuan this time!" Lao Qin said.


    "Lao Qin, how can you be confused at the critical moment? Money or people? How do we get all our money? It''s not the gamblers who brought it to us. We call it taking from the people, taking from the people"What''s more, compared with what they spit out to us, what we give back is only a small part. When this happens, our money is a small thing, and the reputation of the casino is a big thing. If these people go back and spread it, who will come here to play in the future?


    "When we do this, it''s a small matter to appease them. The most important thing is to let them bring back our good reputation of helping others to save money. Which one of the casinos hasn''t been raided? We''ve been driving for such a long time, but we''ve only been checked once, which shows that our safety is still very high. These old gamblers have a good idea. We''ve paid 25 million today, and tomorrow we''ll get back more than 25 million? We should have a long-term vision. We should not only look at today, but also tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. "


    "Well, I''ll go and implement your arrangement right away." Lao Qin said.


    "Well After that, you immediately start to reopen the casino and find a suitable place for the south to quickly distribute all kinds of gambling equipment. " Li Shun added, and Lao Qin agreed again.


    After the call, Li Shun turned to look out of the window with a grim smile.


    Then he turned and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, what do you think of last night?"


    "There must be something very strange about it!" I said, "I wonder if there''s something inside."


    "You doubt Duan Xianglong Did you think about his visit to Xinghai a few days ago? " Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "don''t you have association? The casino used to run very smoothly, but he came to Xinghai and went back soon afterwards, something happened


    "But last night he was involved," Li said


    "Such a trick is too trivial. If you were Duan Xianglong, of course you would let the police get you in. Of course you would be at the scene." I said.


    "Well I''m good at thinking. It seems that with your promotion, your level of thinking has obviously improved, and you have a certain level of leadership... " Li Shun smiles.


    I didn''t laugh.


    "You let me lose 2500, I must let you lose several 2500." Li Shun looked out of the window again and muttered to himself.


    Li Shun''s words moved my heart. I don''t know what he was thinking at the moment, but I vaguely felt that he was going to launch a strong counterattack. Obviously, he believed that it must be related to Bai Laosan. The target of his counterattack was Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun turned his face and looked at me: "Yike, a few days ago, I received a mysterious phone message telling me that my casino will be taken away recently."


    "Oh Then why don''t you take precautions? " I said.


    "First, I doubt this mysterious message, I suspect that someone is deliberately making trouble; second, I want to go out for a sum of money to have a look, deliberately keep quiet, do not make arrangements, do not panic, want to verify the authenticity of this message; third -"


    Li Shun pauses: "this mysterious message also says that if I don''t believe it, I can wait for verification, once verified, let me know I''ll reply to the text message of this number, and then he will tell me a number and password, let me go to the customer goods storage cabinet of Hualian Supermarket on Jiefang Road to pick up an item, put in 2 million at the same time, and then tell him the password Say I will get what I want, say I will never lose It seems that the fact has been verified, and it''s time for me to reply to this number. "


    Li Shunnan said, turn on the mobile phone, and then operate it.


    "This number is from ningzhou?" I said.


    "The sea of stars!" Li soon replied to the text message, and then pointed to a black plastic bag beside him: "Damn it, I''ll bet in front of the message is true, I''m ready for the money, 2 million!"


    "Who is this man?" I frowned and said, "isn''t it a liar?"


    "So far, I don''t know However, I guess it''s probably Bai Laosan''s It seems that our revolutionary cause is full of sympathizers and supporters I think this person, even if he is not Bai Laosan, at least indirectly understands the situation between Bai Laosan and me What''s more, this person even knows my mobile phone number. "


    Li Shun said in a dazed way: "can ordinary swindlers understand so much? Even if this guy is a liar, he is also a high-level liar, and he is also a liar with a big appetite and a high level. I''ll make a bet of 2 million, and I''ll win or lose. "


    Just at this time, Li Shun''s mobile phone text message prompted the audio, Li Shun looked at it, stood up, picked up the bag and said to me, "go --"


    I went out of the cafe with Li Shun, I drove, and Li Shun sat in the back row.


    "Go to Hualian Supermarket on Jiefang Road!" Li Shun said.


    As I was driving, I watched the movement in the rear of the car through the rearview mirror. I didn''t notice any tail.


    Soon after I arrived at Hualian Supermarket, I parked my car in the parking lot. Li Shun didn''t get off the car and said to me, "go to the item cabinet 006. The password is 80619. Here''s the money. Take it with you, take out the things in it, put the money in it, and then come out."


    So I took the money into the supermarket, now it''s noon, not many customers.I found the cabinet, entered the password and opened it. There was a white plastic tape inside. I took it out and looked at it. There was a thick and tightly bound thing in the bag. I weighed it, such as paper. I then put the black plastic bag in the cupboard, closed it and took out the password.


    I really want to know what''s in this white plastic bag, but it''s hard to open it because it''s so tightly wrapped.


    I''d like to know who will come here to withdraw the money, but Li Shun is waiting for me in the car, so I don''t have time.


    Is hesitating, at a glance inside the supermarket, suddenly see Donger is pushing the car in shopping, is on the shelf looking at what.


    Why is Dong''Er here? What a coincidence?

 Chapter 809

    Look at Donger''s manner at this time, she didn''t find me.


    Maybe I was guilty. I went out and got on the bus. I handed the white plastic bag and the password to Li Shun. Li Shun took it, nodded, and then said to me, "I''ll reply to that SMS in five minutes. You should hurry back to the supermarket, find a place where you can see the cabinet and see who''s coming to get the money Attention, do not expose identity, pay attention to concealment. "


    This is exactly what I want to do. Li Shun and I thought of it together.


    So I hurried back to the supermarket and found a newspaper near the service desk of the supermarket. I pretended to look down at the newspaper and glanced at the direction of the goods cabinet from time to time. From time to time, I had to take a look at Dong''Er who was shopping inside to prevent her from seeing me.


    For a long time, no one has come to open the goods cabinet. Dong''Er seems to be very leisurely today, strolling along the shelf without looking at me.


    I waited patiently. After a while, I received a call from Li Shun: "I''m sorry, come back -"


    "what''s the matter?" I said.


    "Call you back and you''ll come back!"


    So I went back to the car in the parking lot and looked at Li Shun: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah, you are exposed. People have already noticed you." Li Shun shook his mobile phone: "he replied to my message, saying that I was sending someone to monitor the goods cabinet I wipe, it seems that not only you, I also in his sight


    "Oh..."


    "Let''s get out of here Go -- "said Li Shun.


    "Where to?" I said as I started the car.


    Li Shun didn''t say anything. I looked back at him. He was looking down at the things in his hand. As expected, they were paper things in two file bags.


    Li Shun meditated and did not speak.


    At this time, I casually looked at the direction of the supermarket door, and saw that Dong''Er was coming out of the supermarket, carrying a leisure bag and two red supermarket shopping bags in his hands, which were full.


    Take a taxi to the road and leave.


    "Drive, go to the airport --" Li Shun said suddenly, as if he had made up his mind.


    So I started the car and headed for the airport.


    Li Shun then took out his mobile phone and called: "Lao Qin, book me a ticket to fly to Beijing this afternoon. I''ll be at the airport in about 40 minutes."


    Li Shun was going to fly to Beijing. I don''t know what he was going to do.


    After the phone call, Li Shun said to himself, "Damn it, I''m going to have a big fight this time. I have to kill you That''s 25 million, that''s 2 million. It''s worth it. "


    I don''t understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. I drive in silence.


    "Yi Ke, I''m sure that the person who sent me the mysterious message must be Bai Laosan, and this person must be close to Bai Laosan''s core secret Moreover, there must be a deep contradiction between this man and Bai Laosan. " Li Shun said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "This is what I got." Li Shun said: "God helps me too. Although this man doesn''t want me to know who he is, I still thank him very much. We will never forget those who helped us in our revolutionary cause."


    Listening to the tone of Li Shun''s speech, he seems to have found a weapon to strike Bai Laosan hard, and this weapon is the things he just got. It seems that his sudden decision to go to Beijing is also related to these things.


    I don''t know why Li Shun went to Beijing with these things, and I don''t know what role these things can play.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shun could use these things to create a storm.


    So, who will be the person who texted Li Shun to provide these things? I thought as I drove.


    Zhang Xiaotian? Obviously, it''s impossible. He doesn''t get Li Shun''s trust or Bai Laosan''s trust. Moreover, he doesn''t need to be so mysterious when he wants to send something to Li Shun. Besides, Zhang Xiaotian''s intelligence quotient, he can''t think of such a delicate calculation, and he can''t be so careful. Moreover, he is not familiar with ningzhou and Duan Xianglong.


    The emperor? The operation of this matter is more in line with the emperor''s style of doing things. It''s mysterious. First, this guy can do anything. It''s not difficult for him to get Li Shun''s mobile phone number. It''s also possible for him to get Bai Laosan''s core secrets. However, what reason does he have to help Li Shun fight Bai Laosan?


    The friendship between Huang Zhe and Bai Laosan is OK. Although he works with wood, he doesn''t seem to have a deep friendship with Li Shun. Li Shun doesn''t have a good impression on him, and he seldom says Li Shun''s good words in front of me. He doesn''t seem to get any benefits by doing so.


    If wood arranged him to do so, it would be impossible. The relationship between wood and Li Shun is very delicate now. Wood even wants to kill Li Shun in Japan with the help of Yamaguchi group. How can he help Li Shun Sincerely? What''s more, wood and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law are in a hot fight now. It seems that it is not in his interest to overthrow Bai Laosan at such a time.


    So, who else? Who wants the 2 million yuan and access to Bai Laosan''s core secrets? I pondered Li shungang''s words and ponderedAll of a sudden, Donger suddenly appeared in my mind!


    Donger!


    Dong''Er is in charge of Bai Laosan''s finance. He is one of the people who can get close to Bai Laosan''s core secrets!


    This mysterious man asked Li Shun for a reward of 2 million yuan. Dong''Er loves money very much!


    Besides, Dong''Er is only the person who is most qualified to contact Duan Xianglong. They are familiar with him before. That day Duan Xianglong came to Xinghai and Dong''Er met him.


    I have always highly suspected that Duan Xianglong was involved in the casino. In this way, Na Donger is also qualified to master this information.


    In addition, Dong''Er has private contact with the emperor. She can get Li Shun''s mobile phone number from the emperor.


    In addition, she must think that Li Shun is not a reliable person, for his own safety, so keep a high degree of secrecy.


    Also, just now Dong''Er suddenly appeared in the supermarket. How can shopping be such a coincidence?


    Although I didn''t see the black plastic bag in her hand when she left, I couldn''t see the two bulging red shopping bags in her hand. What''s more, when she came out, she had a leisure bag on her back, which was bulging.


    The more you think about it, the more likely Dong''Er is! The more I think about it, the more frightened I am!


    But why does Dong''Er betray Bai Laosan and help Li Shun? Li Shun pulled me into the underworld. She was very dissatisfied with Li Shun. Of course, she didn''t like Bai Laosan. She went to Bai Laosan just for money.


    Is Dong''Er doing this for money? I guess so!


    I think with fear that Bai Laosan and Li Shun are not good at dealing with each other. Dong''Er will die if he tries to make money between them. Once Bai Laosan finds out that the secret is leaked by her, and Li Shun finds out that she will endanger her own interests, Li Shun and Bai Laosan will kill her!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help sweating when I hold the steering wheel. My feet tremble when I step on the accelerator and clutch.


    In my heart, I secretly pray that this mysterious person is not Dong''Er. It''s a coincidence that Dong''Er appears in the supermarket, although it''s a coincidence!


    However, my own analysis just now makes it impossible for me to exclude Dong''Er from my list of suspects. Moreover, her suspicion is very big.


    I don''t know why Donger''s safety affects my heart so much!


    Being worried, Li Shun, who had been silent, said in the back: "Mr. Yi, why is it that the gambling house is fined and the gambling capital is confiscated? Why didn''t you go deep into it? "


    I thought back and said, "well, I don''t understand. Maybe the police just want to get money and don''t want to go into it."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple But I can''t think of a real reason Damn, the more I thought about it, the more sure I was that Duan Xianglong was responsible for it. Duan Xianglong played a bitter game for me. I really want to arrange Lao Qin to do it. But if I promise you that he will be dealt with by you, I''d better let him go first and continue to raise fish in water. I don''t know what he can do


    I didn''t make a sound while driving.


    "How did you get along? A college classmate brought down your business, and now she''s your enemy, helping my enemy to deal with me. An ex-wife, Dong''Er, I guess she must have an affair with Bai Laosan now, otherwise Bai Laosan won''t use her so much. She doesn''t give you a green hat, but also helps Bai Laosan fight against me. Do you think I''m in your light? " Li Shun murmured in the back seat.


    I kept driving, silent.


    "No matter whether I''m in your light or not, don''t have any psychological pressure. We are a close community now, a grasshopper on a rope. I won''t blame you." Li Shun continued: "now that you have been promoted to vice president in Qiutong, I knew that day. I wanted to congratulate you, but time doesn''t allow Now your amulet is more and more aboveboard, which is very good. With your identity, no one will doubt that you are a underworld


    "The higher your security, the more secure our career in Xinghai will be, and the better the task I will give you Remember, don''t be satisfied, you have to strive to get a higher position, get a better identity It''s what we need in our career, and it''s what I need. "


    Li shunzheng said as the phone rang.


    "Well The ticket is reserved. It''s three forty. OK


    Obviously, it''s from Lao Qin.


    I looked at the time, 2 o''clock sharp, immediately to the airport, boarding time is very abundant.


    After putting down the phone, Li Shun said, "Qiutong knows about the relationship between Xiaoxue and me. If Qiutong asks about you, don''t hide it In fact, it''s no harm for Qiutong to know. Sooner or later Also, listen to Qiu Tong, you and your Haizhu girlfriend fall out because of what you do with me, don''t you? "


    "Well..."


    "Damn, how come women are all like this? Why don''t they support and understand men''s career at all? Women, it''s so troublesome and annoying I wonder why you can''t do without women? Are women so attractive to you? "Li Shun''s words were a little harsh. I couldn''t help looking back at him and felt strange.


    Li Shun said: "this What I mean by this is that men should attach importance to their career and should not indulge in love with their children Haizhu is not with you. It doesn''t matter. There are plenty of women. As long as you want anything, I can find it for you It''s money. Women love money. As long as we have money, it''s not easy to find women? "


    I don''t want to talk to Li Shun about this topic. Just then the airport arrived and I parked at the entrance: "boss Li, here we are."


    "Oh So soon. " Li Shun got out of the car and stood beside the car and looked at me: "that "I''m leaving?"


    "Bon Voyage!" I said.


    "Oh Have a safe trip Do you have anything else to say to me? " Li Shun looked at me with strange eyes.


    "No!" I turned to look in front of the car.


    "Oh, no more." Li Shun sighed suddenly, then turned and entered the airport.


    I then drove away.


    At 7:50 p.m., I sat in a single room on the second floor of the coffee shop on both sides of Wudao street, smoking silently. In front of me were two cups of coffee, and the other one was for Donger.

 Chapter 810

    I asked her out for a talk in the evening, and the appointment time was 8 o''clock sharp.


    He was smoking stiffly when Dong''Er pushed the door in and closed it with his back hand.


    I look at Dong''Er.


    winter son obviously dressed up this evening, dressed very appropriately, and smells of love, which is the smell of my favorite brand perfume.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re here early." Dong Er smiles, takes off his coat and sits down opposite me. He looks very happy.


    I looked at Dong''Er and said slowly, "Dong''Er, the gambling house of Lishun in ningzhou was copied by the police last night."


    "Oh..." Dong''Er lowered his eyelids and answered faintly. Then he took a sip of coffee from his cup and nodded: "well It''s delicious. "


    I continued: "there is a mysterious person who reported to Li Shun in advance, but he did not take any preventive measures."


    "Well..." Dong''Er continued to look up, or taste coffee.


    "At noon today, the mysterious man gave Li Shun a package at Hualian Supermarket on Jiefang Road, and then took Li Shun''s 2 million reward That thing has something to do with Bai Laosan. " I''ll go on.


    "Oh Two million! It''s not a small sum. Someone is going to get rich! " Dong Er nodded.


    "I saw you at Hualian Supermarket at noon today." I look at Dong er.


    Dong Er raised his eyelids and looked at me blankly: "Xiao Ke, what do you mean when you say this to me? What does this have to do with me? Did you go to Hualian Supermarket at noon? Why didn''t I see you? "


    "What do I mean by that, you don''t understand?" I said.


    "I''m really confused." Dong''Er chuckled and his eyes twinkled.


    "You don''t understand. Well, I''ll tell you." I stared into Dong er''s eyes and said, "I have every reason to suspect that you are the mysterious man!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Dong''Er''s face suddenly changed.


    Then, Dong''Er''s look eased down a little and said with a snort: "Xiao Ke, you are really imaginative. Why didn''t I find you so imaginative before You''re really good at making stories. Make them up. Keep on making them up. "


    "You don''t have to praise me or deny it. Am I right?" Looking at Dong''Er''s indifferent expression, although my mouth continues to be hard, I can''t help doubting my reasoning. Maybe my own psychology is making trouble. I don''t want this mysterious man to be Dong''Er''s.


    "Are you right? I won''t comment. I just want to ask you, what do you mean by saying that this mysterious person is me?" Dong Er looks at me with aggressive eyes.


    Donger''s eyes made me feel even more hairy. I said, "I don''t want to think that this mysterious person is you, but I have enough reasons to think that you are the most suspect What do I mean? What can I mean? "


    "Enough reason That''s bullshit. " Dong''Er sneered: "I have enough reason to think it''s you On the basis of your self righteous inference, I have every reason to think that you have bad intentions


    "It''s because I had a grudge against Haizhu and Qiutong before. It''s because I''m worried about my going to work for Bai Laosan. It''s because I can''t let go of Duan Xianglong and me after your bankruptcy. Now I finally find a chance to revenge me and liquidate me. I want to use this to pressure me to vent my anger for them and myself. Do you want to use this to intimidate me?


    "You think I''m afraid of your unreasonable threats? Well, since you think so, go to Bai Laosan to expose me, report me, and get a reward I can''t see that you are such a big man with such a narrow mind and such a small spirit. "


    "Dong''Er, you can say that. You can say it casually. I won''t refute you. I''m looking for you today. I just want to know if this mysterious man is you? I think it''s you, because I really have a good reason Of course, I hope this person is not you. Do you know how dangerous you will be if this mysterious person is really you Is it worth taking such a big risk just for a mere 2 million? " My words sound feeble to me.


    "Listen to you, you still care about me?" Dong''Er looks at me, his eyes are a little blurred.


    "No matter what our future relationship is, no matter what our current relationship is, I have never treated you as an enemy, not now, not in the future In fact, not only me, Haizhu, Qiutong, Haifeng and Yunduo, but also all of us look at you in this way. No one regards you as an enemy. They all want to treat you as a friend. " I said.


    Dong''Er said, "my friend Hum, some people, I believe, may not regard me as an enemy, but friends may not. Some people are hostile to me from the heart. Do you think I''m a child, and do you think I''m the old Donger?


    "I know that in the eyes of all of you, I am a woman who is greedy for wealth. You always despise me in your heart So what? I just like money. I love money very much. I can''t live a day without money


    "Just because I love money, just because I work on Bai Laosan''s side, do you think I will sell Bai Laosan''s information to Li Shun for money? Xiao Ke, you''re wrong. Do you think I''m still poor?"Bai Laosan has given me enough money now. I don''t need to risk my own safety for 2 million, and I won''t help Li Shun defeat Bai Laosan for 2 million. Who will give me the money if Bai Laosan breaks down? What good is it for me to dig up my own God of wealth? I don''t think that''s the reason. I''m not that stupid. "


    "Not only because of the 2 million, but also for other reasons Listen to me I said.


    "Enough, you don''t have to tell me your bullshit reasons." Dong''Er arbitrarily interrupted me: "Xiao Ke, you are too arrogant and self-confident. You think you are Zhuge Kongming. You can figure things out. Your self righteous character needs to be changed. If it weren''t for you, your enterprise would have gone bankrupt? Can you be reduced to the sea of stars? Think about it. Don''t be stubborn. "


    Dong''Er''s words pierced my pain, my heart can''t help feeling a little sad.


    After a long silence, I looked at Dong''Er: "since you firmly deny that this mysterious man is you, I don''t want to say anything else. I just want to advise you that since you are no longer short of money, you can leave Bai Laosan and go anywhere Of course, it''s better to go back to ningzhou. "


    Dong''Er''s eyes suddenly trembled, and then said: "of course, this mysterious person is not me. Of course, you are not qualified to say anything else As for whether I need money or not, it has nothing to do with you. As for whether I want to leave Bai Laosan''s side, it''s not something you should worry about. I''m in a good fortune now. Why should I go? I haven''t made enough money. I''ve never been too rich. It''s not hot when I have too much money


    "As for where I''m going, you want me to leave the sea of stars and disappear in front of you, don''t you? I tell you, Xiao Ke, you dream that as long as I don''t see the retribution of those who hurt me one day, as long as I don''t get what should belong to me one day, I will never leave the sea of stars, never. "


    I looked at Dong''Er with some helplessness and sadness: "Dong''Er, you have changed, you have really changed."


    "You''re right. I''ve changed. I''ve changed a long time ago. I''ve changed since your business went bankrupt. I''ve changed since you tried to fight me for other women." Dong Er stares at me: "Xiao Ke, do you think you haven''t changed? You have also changed Hello, Duan Duan. What''s the situation now? On the one hand, in the name of a proper career, he was around the woman of the black boss, and I heard that he was also in the position of vice president


    "On the other hand, you are also a member of the underworld. Why don''t you leave Li Shun when you ask me to leave Bai Laosan? I''ve advised you about this before. Have you heard me? Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. Don''t impose on others what you can''t do. "


    I was speechless by Dong''Er.


    "Also, there are some things that I advise you not to think about, not to ask, not to care, too much to know and too wide to care. It''s not good for you." Dong''Er continued: "with what you told me today, if I go back to tell Bai Laosan, you will be finished. You will be miserable. Do you know? Of course, in the face of our past love, I don''t think I heard about it today I turn a deaf ear. I don''t want to help Li Shun. I''m looking at your face. I hope you can realize this and don''t be unkind. "


    I smile bitterly and feel very insecure about my previous reasoning, which suddenly makes me feel a little relaxed. I hope my reasoning is wrong, but with Dong er''s words, I still can''t completely deny my reasoning, or I''m a little skeptical.


    I looked at Dong''Er for a long time and said, "Dong''Er, I can''t understand you more and more I very much hope that the mysterious person is not you. I very much hope that this matter has nothing to do with you. I am very willing to believe your excuses just now, but your reasons have not completely dispelled my doubts. "


    Dong''Er slowed down and said, "now I don''t need you to understand me, Xiao Ke. I don''t need I don''t need you to dispel your doubts about me. It''s your own business how you are willing to doubt me. I can''t stop you if you are willing to doubt me for the sake of your women. However, I want to tell you that you can''t shake Bai Laosan''s trust in me


    "Besides, I won''t let those people who plan to laugh at me and want to see me laugh with schadenfreude You want me to leave Bai Laosan''s side. I''m afraid you see that I''m getting rich now and I''m afraid you''re not the only one


    I said: "Dong''Er, you don''t have to say that. No one thinks that Everyone hopes you can be safe and happy. "


    "Peace Happiness... " Dong''Er sneered again: "what one says is better than what one sings. Who ruined my happiness? Who is trying to destroy my love? Don''t think I''m a fool, don''t think I''m big and brainless I wonder why you suddenly asked me out on a whim today. It turns out that your real purpose is to move out a so-called mysterious man to scare me, let me leave from Bai Laosan and cut off my financial resources


    "I even think that the so-called mysterious man''s so-called 2 million yuan is made up by you. There is no such thing at all. You just conspired with those dog men and women. You used this trick to attack and punish me, so as to end my good days."I was stunned by Dong''Er''s words and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er You How can you think that You How can you think so much? "


    "Strange? Accident? Are you guilty? " Dong''Er looked at me: "Xiao Ke, don''t play tricks in front of me. You can''t cheat me."


    Dong''Er''s performance tonight has shaken my mind again.


    I can''t imagine that if that mysterious person was really Dong''Er, she would say these words so righteously and even attack me back.

 Chapter 811

    Seeing my stupefied appearance, Dong''Er''s face relaxed a little, and then softened up: "Xiao Ke, don''t mention this. I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it Actually, I''m glad you asked me out today I know Haizhu has lived in the company all the time and didn''t go back. If she didn''t go back, that''s right. It didn''t belong to her She deserves to harm others and herself. "


    "You shut up -" I said, "your thinking is too unreasonable!"


    "No matter whether my thinking is a metaphor or not, I still say that what belongs to me is mine. No one can take it. What I can''t get, no one can get it." Dong''Er said faintly.


    "this is not what you can control, not what you has the final say, you are too arrogant!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Dong''Er laughed, a little sad and sad, and then said, "it seems that our conversation tonight will end here. I don''t think we have much to talk about tonight I don''t want to see you unhappy, and I don''t want to make myself unhappy


    "No matter it''s true or false, I suggest you stop here and don''t inquire about it. I still know too much about it, it''s not good for you Remember my advice Well, I''m going. Thank you for your coffee. "


    With that, Dong''Er gave me a deep look, stood up, opened the door and left.


    After Dong''Er left, I fell into confusion and thought, feeling a little confused.


    I felt my cell phone and sent a text message to my fourth brother.


    Half an hour later, the fourth brother appeared in the single room of the coffee shop and sat opposite me.


    After listening to what happened today and my inference, my fourth brother began to meditate.


    Half a day later, the fourth brother said: "obviously, the incident in ningzhou casino and the thing Li Shun got are closely related to this mysterious man. Li Shun''s going to Beijing is also related to these two things. I think Li Shun may have to use the things in his hand to launch an unprecedented counterattack against Bai Laosan.


    "As for how and how to fight back, it is not known. But one thing is for sure, what Li Shun casino lost will be found in this counterattack, and he will never lose. Of course, I don''t mean to lose money


    "What''s more, it''s this mysterious man. According to your reasoning, Dong''Er is very likely, but according to what you said, it seems strange What she said is not unreasonable. Bai Laosan has indeed given her a lot of money. It seems that she has no reason and need to take such a big risk for 2 million, and she has no need to help Li Shun or even gamble her own life. "


    At this time, I did not realize that the fourth brother and I have a weakness, that is low Eq.


    The fourth elder brother pondered for a long time, then suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "no matter who this mysterious man is, one thing is certain that the person who provided us with those mysterious information before must be him, and they must be the same person!"


    I nodded thoughtfully: "when you say that, I think it''s very possible. But, who is this mysterious man? "


    The fourth brother frowned, thought for a long time, and said, "let''s not worry about who it is. If we go step by step, we will find out in the end I think with the development of the situation, this mysterious man will show up. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Fourth brother said: "also, don''t let Dong''Er leave Bai Laosan in the future Don''t say that again. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "It''s simple Dong''Er is now the core of Bai Laosan group. Although she may not be involved in the decision-making of some confidential events, she is in charge of Bai laisan''s finance. She knows too much about Bai Laosan''s affairs. The more she knows, the more difficult it is for her to escape. If she has to escape, it is to make fun of her own life.


    "Do you think that Bai Laosan will let people who know a lot of his secrets leave easily? In a word, Dong''Er can''t extricate herself from the mire of Li Shun. She''s on Bai Laosan''s boat and can''t get off If Bai Laosan finds out that she has evidence of betraying herself, Donger will be worried about her life. "


    My fourth brother''s words made my heart thump, and I said, "well You said that Dong''Er resolutely denied that he had anything to do with the mysterious man tonight. Is that the same idea? "


    Fourth brother shook his head: "it''s hard to say. After all, I don''t know Dong''Er as well as you. Do you think Dong''Er has such courage? Does she have such a careful mind? Does she have such profound ability? "


    I shook my head: "based on what I''ve known about her for many years, I don''t think she has She is now a little girl who only knows how to enjoy herself and likes to be jealous and make small moves. I''m afraid she doesn''t have the brain for big calculation. Of course, her essence is not bad, and her business ability is very good. "


    Fourth brother looked at me: "according to you, this mysterious man should not be Dong''Er She doesn''t have the qualifications. "


    "Yes, she doesn''t have the qualifications It shouldn''t be her. " I murmured, the fourth brother''s words seemed to find some comfort, and I couldn''t help masturbating again.


    "In fact, in your real mind, you don''t want this mysterious man to be Dong''Er''s, do you?" The fourth brother said again."Yes I nodded.


    "It shows that you still care about her. You can''t forget her, can you?"


    "Fourth brother, don''t you think the first love will never be forgotten?" There was a surge of bitterness in my heart.


    "Well, yes, first love is something that will never be forgotten." Fourth brother''s eyes flashed a little sad, he may also think of his first girlfriend who died because of Bai Laosan.


    The fourth brother bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He said, "I have to face Bai Laosan sooner or later. Maybe, soon."


    I didn''t speak. I was in a state of confusion.


    That night, I had nightmares all night. There were all kinds of dangerous situations in my dreams. For a moment, Haizhu appeared, Donger appeared, Qiutong appeared


    Wake up in the morning, sweating all over, weak.


    I can''t stand it at last. If it goes on like this, my spirit will break down. After work at dawn, I went to the Municipal People''s hospital with my face full of tiredness and fatigue, and went to the specialist clinic of psychology department. I want to find a psychologist to consult, see what medicine to take to recuperate my tortured heart.


    The psychology department is cold and quiet. Experts are sitting there reading newspapers. Nowadays, it seems that everyone''s psychology is very normal. There are not many neurotics like me.


    "Doctor, I have been having nightmares recently, which have seriously affected my normal work and life." I said to the experts.


    "What kinds of nightmares do you have?" The expert asked me.


    "It''s mainly about dreaming that you and your relatives are being chased and killed in a dangerous and strange environment, and meeting all kinds of terrible life-threatening situations." I told the experts about my illness.


    After listening to my statement patiently, the expert said: "young man, dreaming is a normal psychological phenomenon in the process of sleep. Under normal circumstances, human brain nerve cells are in a state of inhibition during sleep. Sometimes the inhibition process is relatively complete, sometimes not complete. If not completely inhibited, there are a few areas of the cerebral cortex in the nerve cells excited, people will have dreams.


    "Because the activities of a small number of cells lose the control and regulation of the whole cerebral cortex during the awakening state, some segments in memory become active without restriction, which may show strange dreams different from normal psychological activities


    "Nightmares can be divided into three categories: being chased or life-threatening; losing relatives or favorite objects; getting lost or being in a completely strange environment. And to some extent, nightmares are also the rehearsal of the terrible scenes that people worry about in their brains Have you met some unexpected things recently, and you have great psychological worries? "


    Not only recently, I have been living in a worried environment, but recently unexpected things have been particularly concentrated.


    I nodded and looked at the expert.


    "Helpless nightmares, such as being chased or unable to escape, often imply that the host may feel fear in real life, such as worrying about the safety of his relatives, such as falling from the sky, being chased by wild animals or monsters, earthquake, air disaster, etc., which indicates that the host has a sense of loss and may not have what he wants in reality It has been realized. "


    The expert continued: "many people think that having nightmares is definitely harmful. In fact, from a psychological point of view, both dreams and nightmares can help you better understand yourself and detect the real emotions that you ignore or suppress in real life. Nightmares are actually the release of anxiety, fear, guilt and other emotions in the daytime at night, which can play an emotional regulator to a certain extent "The role of the government."


    "Oh..." I listened with a sense of incomprehension: "however, I didn''t feel that my mood was adjusted well, on the contrary, my spirit was getting worse and worse."


    "In your case, it should be harmful and need active prevention and treatment." Experts said.


    "How to prevent and treat it?" I said.


    "The positive preventive measures are to sleep in a regular position, don''t put your hands on your chest and stomach, and keep yourself in a good mood. Don''t be too tired in work and life. I''ll give you some ways to adjust. Pay attention to establish a healthy lifestyle. At the same time, reduce the psychological pressure. Do something to relax yourself, such as taking a walk, taking a bath, reading novels, listening to soft music, etc. Try to relax and watch some light programs or books.


    "Develop good rest habits, avoid tiredness, adjust your mind, don''t think too much, relieve your pressure, keep a happy mood, and reduce bad stimulation. At ordinary times, we should watch more healthy and pleasant videos or novels, and less or try not to watch movies or novels that are easy to form nightmares, so as to avoid bad stimulation stored in memory. It''s best not to overuse the brain before sleep, so as not to cause dreams due to excessive excitation of cerebral cortex.


    "Pay attention to the body posture in sleep. Generally, it is better to sleep in right position. When sleeping on your back, your hands and feet should be vertical naturally, and the pillow should not be too high. We should correct the bad habit of sleeping on the stomach. When you sleep, you must keep a good posture. Generally, you should lie on your right side down or on your back. Don''t pillow your arms, and don''t put your arms on your chest and abdomen. Keep a natural posture, and cover them well. Don''t put your hands and feet out. Drink a cup of warm water before going to bed... " Experts talk and I listen carefully."Apart from psychological factors, some recurrent nightmares have the effect of harboring diseases. From a pathological point of view, many physical and mental diseases in the latent period of symptoms is not obvious. Especially in the daytime when people''s brain activity is frequent and brain cells are very excited, it is difficult to detect the weak abnormal stimulation signal of potential lesions in the body.


    "During sleep, nightmares may be a harbinger of diseases. Many brain cells enter a resting state and their working functions are reduced. At this time, the stimulation signals that affect cells during the day will stimulate the relevant cortical centers, making the corresponding brain cells appear stress response and produce predictive dreams


    "Many experiments have shown that physiological and pathological stimuli in the human body may be incorporated into dreams," the expert continued. Some slight inflammation of the human body, in the conscious state, often can not feel, and the slight stimulation caused by inflammation in sleep may lead to nightmares. If someone has a throat pinched in his dream, he will be found suffering from pharyngitis


    "Oh Dreams have something to do with epidemics That''s a rare statement. " I said.

 Chapter 812

    "It''s science, young man. It''s scientific proof." Said the expert seriously.


    "Oh Science So What kind of dream has something to do with what kind of disease? " I said curiously.


    "According to years of research by researchers, different diseases are related to different dreams, while dreams of the same disease are usually similar," the expert said. For example, if you dream of people or monsters hitting your head, or pouring fluid into your five senses, it means that you may suffer from brain tumors and nervous system diseases; if you hear strange noises in your dreams, it means that there may be some lesions in the auditory center or nearby vascular sclerosis;


    "if you dream that the trachea is stuck, breathing is not smooth, asphyxia, it means that there may be lesions in the respiratory system; if you hear strange noises in your dreams, it means that there may be lesions in the auditory center or nearby vascular sclerosis;


    " If you are chased in a dream, you are afraid, can''t cry out, can''t run, and have palpitations, sweating, and rapid heartbeat after waking up, it may be that the coronary artery of the heart is insufficient; if you walk unsteadily, twist your body, and have heavy limbs, accompanied by a sense of suffocation, and suddenly wake up, it may be a precursor of angina pectoris;


    "if you fall from a height in a dream, it is still declining If you wake up on the ground, it may be a harbinger of heart disease; if you dream of fire, such as being burned, you may suffer from high blood pressure; if you dream of water, such as flood, swamp, drowning, etc., it indicates that there may be pathological changes in the hepatobiliary system and kidney; if you dream of flying, there may be pathological changes in the circulatory system; if you dream of ferocious villains, say so There may be pathological changes in the digestive system;


    "if you are beaten in the dream and feel pain in the hit part after waking up, it indicates that there may be latent lesions in the corresponding viscera; if you eat strange food in the dream, you still have peculiar smell in your mouth after waking up, or you feel hungry in the dream and eat a lot of food, and you feel pain after waking up, it indicates that there may be diseases in the gastrointestinal part..."


    The expert talked on and on. This guy is really good at talking, and he can talk more than me.


    Although it''s Kan, I''m also an eye opener and can''t help nodding.


    Finally, the expert said: "so, in addition to the positive preventive measures I just gave you, young man, I suggest a comprehensive physical examination."


    I don''t believe that my body will be sick, but I still accept the expert''s advice and take preventive measures!


    So, the expert opened a physical examination form for me, and I went to the physical examination center of the hospital to have a physical examination.


    After tossing about until 5 p.m., I finally checked all the things I should check, and the results showed that all parts and functions of my body were normal. On a whim, I used this opportunity to check my tadpoles. The doctor said that my tadpoles have a lot of volume per unit and strong exercise activity. They are all masters of straight-line running.


    It seems that my nightmares have nothing to do with physiology, or psychological reasons.


    The physical causes are easy to treat, but the psychological ones are not so easy to treat. Especially in the current situation, I have too many things to think about.


    At the end of the examination, I received a phone call from Qiutong. In the evening, a big customer wanted me and Yunduo to attend. I heard that I was doing a physical examination in the hospital. She said that she would come to pick me up with Yunduo.


    So I stood by the road in front of the hospital waiting for Qiutong''s car.


    After a while, Qiutong arrived and stopped at the side of the road. The cloud sat on the co pilot''s seat, shook down the glass and waved to me.


    I step into the car, sit in the back, pull the door, Qiutong is answering a phone.


    A few minutes later, when Qiutong finished answering the phone, he was about to drive away. He was looking at the clouds in the direction of the hospital gate and suddenly called out, "ah, isn''t that sister Haizhu?"


    Qiutong and I turned to look, and sure enough, we saw Haizhu coming out of the hospital outpatient building with her head down, holding a piece of paper in her hand.


    A cold wind swept by, Haizhu''s hair was a little scattered, she ignored, still walking slowly, looking down at the paper in her hand.


    In the twilight, Haizhu''s figure seems very lonely.


    My heart suddenly hurt, and then I opened the door and got off.


    At the same time, Qiutong and Yunduo got out of the car and walked to Haizhu together.


    "Sister Haizhu --" the cloud cried first.


    Haizhu raised her head and stopped.


    "Zhu," I said.


    "Haizhu, you What are you doing in the hospital? " Qiutong looks at the paper in Haizhu''s hand.


    "I I have a cold. I came to the hospital Haizhu''s voice was a little flustered. He quickly put the paper in his pocket and looked at us: "you are..."


    "Yike came to the hospital for physical examination, and there was a client in the evening. Yunduo and I just came here to meet him," Qiu Tong said, "you Do you have a cold? "


    "Yes, a little cold. It''s OK." Haizhu said, looking at me: "you Your physical examination What''s up, are you all right? "


    "It''s OK. Everything''s fine." I said, looking at Haizhu: "a Zhu, how did you catch a cold?"


    Haizhu reluctantly laughed: "what''s so strange about a cold You''re fine, that''s fine. "


    Haizhu looks a little relieved, but also some melancholy.


    I said, "a Zhu, let me see your checklist.""Little cold, what''s good to see." Haizhu said faintly, and then said: "since you have to receive customers, then you go."


    "Haizhu, I''ll take you back. It''s the rush hour. It''s hard to get a taxi." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, sister Haizhu, let''s take you back!" The clouds said.


    "Get in the car, Zhu!" I said.


    Haizhu looked at us with some depression in her eyes. Then she gently shook her head: "thank you for your kindness, but no, I''ll take a taxi back Don''t bother you


    With that, Haizhu lifted her feet and left.


    "Zhu --" I called again and followed.


    Haizhu turned and looked at me: "don''t follow me I said, please give me a free space, please respect my words


    "But, Zhu." I don''t want to talk.


    "It''s time for me to go, and so should you. Please don''t pester me..." Haizhu said and left alone.


    I stood there, looking at Haizhu''s lonely back, a sudden sadness in my heart.


    Qiutong watched Haizhu go away, with a thoughtful expression on his face


    The cloud said sadly, "brother, sister Haizhu She She still won''t forgive you She She left on her own


    I didn''t speak, half a day, see Haizhu stopped a taxi to leave, just slowly turn around, go to the car.


    Although I saw a psychologist that day, I continued to have nightmares that night.


    I don''t know when this nightmare will end.


    The next morning, I called the person in charge of my department to prepare for a coordination meeting of distribution dispatching, and Qiu Tong also attended.


    At this time, the propaganda minister of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, accompanied by sun dongkai, went to the distribution company. Sun dongkai introduced that the minister had come to Xinghai media group for investigation this time, and the first stop was in the distribution company.


    "This winter and next spring, in accordance with the unified deployment of the municipal Party committee and the requirements of implementing the scientific outlook on development, all standing committee members have to go to the grassroots level in their own areas to conduct research. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee just came to Xinghai media group a few days ago to inspect the distribution of multi-party newspapers. In line with the principle of implementing the Secretary''s inspection spirit, I chose your group as the first unit of my research Our group''s first stop is the issuing company. " The minister said happily.


    Qiutong and I welcome you.


    "It happens that we are going to call on the heads of various distribution departments to hold a coordination meeting this morning to listen to the report of the previous period and study the next subscription work." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll attend your meeting and be a bystander." The minister said.


    "Ha ha If the minister attends, I will also attend to hear how the new president Yi started to burn his first fire when he took office. " Sun dongkai also said.


    "Good, good." The minister nodded in agreement.


    "Leaders can only be present, how can they be present?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, Qiutong, don''t say that. Today, dongkai and I just sit in and don''t express any opinions. You can drive as you like. Don''t be influenced by us. I really want to hear the opinions from the grassroots." The minister said.


    Qiutong and I looked at each other, I nodded, Qiutong said: "well, welcome to the two leaders."


    "After a long time, I can see Mr. Yi''s masterstroke again today." The minister said half jokingly.


    As soon as I grinned, sun dongkai and Qiu Tong both laughed.


    At 9 o''clock sharp, the company''s small meeting room, the meeting was held on time, and the stationmaster of each distribution station, as well as the person in charge of the company''s business department and statistics office all came. Qiutong and I sat in the middle of the conference table, while minister and sun dongkai sat in the corner of the conference.


    Qiu Tong presided over the meeting and first listened to the work reports of various departments, focusing on the practices of various departments in the subscription work some time ago, including the problems and suggestions.


    Because of the participation of the minister and sun dongkai, the speeches were rather restrained at the beginning, and some of them could not be let go. I interjected a few words of ridicule, and the atmosphere of the meeting gradually became active.


    When it was Cao Teng''s turn to report, Cao Teng impolitely put the work achievements and practices of the second business department before me under his name. He talked in front of me and made a vivid report.


    Qiutong and I listened quietly. Minister and sun dongkai listened carefully and nodded.


    After the discussion, Qiu Tong said: "in your speech just now, you mentioned some good practices, and also put forward some problems and suggestions. For some successful experiences, we must continue to adhere to and carry forward them in the future. The problems in our work are the focus of our next work. In view of these problems, let''s invite Mr. Yi, who is in charge of the company''s distribution work, to talk about them. ¡±


    let me begin:


    "from your speeches just now, it is obvious that the focus of your current subscription work is on the stability of old customers, mainly focusing on the renewal of old subscribers, which is very necessary. The principle of our overall distribution work is to stabilize old customers and ensure that none of them will be lost. According to my current experience, we should According to the progress of subscription, your work is worthy of affirmation. The progress of renewal of old customers is very stable and solid, which can be said to be in an orderly progress"In your subscription work, we can also see that you are generally using our mature subscription method, which is also our traditional subscription method and the magic weapon of our success last year In the previous work, everyone''s work is very hard, especially the distributors who fight in the front line. "


    First of all, I fully affirmed your work in the previous paragraph, and then the topic changed: "according to the newspaper subscription task assigned to us by the Party committee of the group this year, our total circulation must maintain a moderate growth, and the company has also assigned a new task base to each station. To complete this base, it is difficult to only ensure the old subscribers, and it must be developed New customers, only when new customers are increased, will it be possible to complete the newspaper subscription task next year. "


    Everyone looked at me quietly.

 Chapter 813

    I continued: "to ensure the successful completion or even over completion of the subscription tasks next year, our issuance strategy must be adjusted and innovated. Only innovation is the inexhaustible driving force for our sustainable development and a strong guarantee for our work to make new breakthroughs


    "Some time ago, I went to the following counties and districts to do a survey and found some new situations and problems. As long as the problems focus on the lack of innovation in work methods, there is no new idea in the subscription method.


    "The focus of our next work is to stick to two hands, one is the stability of old customers, the other is the development of new customers. Only in this way can we ensure the completion of the subscription task Drawing on the successful experience of domestic counterparts in issuing, and according to the actual situation of our own issuing work, I would like to put forward some suggestions for your reference in the next step of subscription work. "


    Qiu Tong was taking notes seriously. The minister and sun dongkai also wrote something in the book. The minister looked up at me from time to time.


    I continued: "we all know that in today''s market economy, newspapers are commodities. Since they are commodities, what we are doing now is marketing to the letter. The editorial department of the group is the production workshop, and we are the marketing department. We need to promote our products


    "As a company, the packaging and overall strategic promotion of our products have been going on all the time, and the popularity of our products in the society has been improving. It''s not polite to say that our products are the best cost-effective among the similar products in Xinghai.


    "So, what you need to do next is to diversify the means of promotion Next, in line with the premise of effective distribution, I think you can focus on the following ways of promotion First, telemarketing. This is a marketing method with American characteristics, which is widely used in many commercial fields. It has been adopted by domestic insurance and other industries, but rarely implemented in newspaper industry.


    "Since other industries can be developed, the newspaper industry is no exception. We can also develop it. I think, as the actual situation of our group and the development trend of Xinghai newspaper, telemarketing is the best way to expand the number of family subscriptions!"


    Everyone was looking at me intently.


    "The so-called telemarketing means that the staff of the Newspaper Distribution Department make a phone call to the residents'' home to persuade them to subscribe to the newspaper by introducing the benefits of subscribing to the newspaper and the preferential policies recently launched. American newspapers pay special attention to home subscribers, and think that home subscribers are the most effective subscribers to attract advertisements.


    "According to the actual situation of Xinghai, our newspaper can list three kinds of people as the main target of telephone promotion: first, the new residents, second, the residents who have not yet subscribed, third, the residents who have subscribed but have stopped recently, with the purpose of developing new subscribers.


    "For those normal subscribers, the distributors also have to carry out carpet bombing, calling from door to door to greet, express thanks and listen to opinions. The purpose of doing so is to stabilize the existing subscribers For this part of the telephone expenses, the company will moderately subsidize the communication expenses. "


    "But, Mr. Yi, how can we get so many people''s phone numbers?" A stationmaster asked.


    "This..." I smile cunningly: "this one doesn''t need to worry about, I''ll do it, I''ll collect enough phone numbers, and then distribute them to each station according to your respective area."


    "Yi always wants to get these numbers by informal means?" Another stationmaster said with a smile.


    "Well Keep it secret. I can''t tell you what I shouldn''t tell you. But rest assured, I won''t do anything illegal. " I said: "of course, under the current social norm system, if you want to do something, you can''t follow the rules. Otherwise, people are eating meat and you can''t even get soup."


    Hearing this, everyone began to laugh quietly. Qiu Tong also chuckled. The minister and sun dongkai looked at each other, and the minister also laughed.


    I went on to say: "another means of promotion is the discount for new subscribers. It''s easy to understand. It''s to give special discounts to new subscribers for a period of time, so as to expand circulation and competition with competitors. The company will soon issue a unified preferential policy and distribute it to all stations for unified implementation.


    "This kind of discount mainly has the following three forms: one is the initial gift, the second is the initial discount, and the third is the gift voucher offset. The development objects of this kind are mainly in the sparse and blank areas of our newspaper distribution. We can give subscribers free newspapers for half a month or a month, or take the measure of sending them first and reading them later in some communities, or give them to new subscribers 2 months half price discount for customers The company will issue a unified policy on giving away or reducing the price, which will be coordinated by the financial department and everyone. "


    "It''s a good way. It''s easy to develop new subscribers and talk to new customers." Everyone nodded frequently.


    "Another way of promotion is online promotion. Our group has its own website. The company will coordinate with the website, open up online subscription columns, design online subscription procedures, and strive for easy operation. The public only need to input their name, address and telephone number on the website, and our publisher will deliver the newspaper to the door in three days


    "The website will also remind users to pay attention to our preferential measures by pop-up windows or flashing advertisements. In this regard, the company will coordinate all newspapers and periodicals to publish online subscription advertisements. At the same time, we also need to arrange for the publishers, so that we can vigorously promote the online subscription business to the public The statistics office will make statistics of the newspapers subscribed online according to the region, and include them in the tasks of each station. "I continued: "in addition, we should continue to do a good job in school promotion, let the party newspaper and evening news enter the students, and guide young people to read newspapers. It not only promotes school education, but also helps to maintain and improve the cultural level of the whole society. Therefore, it is in line with the interests of the society, and it will also get the support of all sectors of society. For the society, it is a social benefit, for us The biggest practical benefit is to expand the effective circulation of newspapers


    "The practice of little journalists we adopted last year has achieved very good results. This year, in addition to maintaining the previous practice, we have to adopt new ways. I think we can try to find some sponsors who are enthusiastic about the cause of education. The sponsors help schools, mainly primary and secondary schools, pay half price or even full price subscription fees, and the newspapers themselves give certain discounts, at most half price Price.


    "Everyone can take part in this work, from the editor in chief of the newspaper to the editor in chief, the reporter, the leader of the distribution company, the stationmaster and the publisher, you can try to do it If the company becomes bigger, it will consult with the editorial departments, publish special columns on a regular basis, cooperate with the school''s current affairs and legal education, and organically combine newspaper reading with students'' learning In addition to influencing the next generation with the powerful content of culture, science and technology education of newspapers, this will also cultivate future readers for ourselves. "


    "Well, that''s a good move!" The minister couldn''t help saying something and looked at me with admiration.


    When the minister speaks, everyone looks at him.


    The minister waved his hand: "don''t look at me. Comrade Yike will continue to speak. I will continue to listen in."


    I went on to say: "another means of promotion is hotel promotion, which takes hotels of Xinghai as important distribution objects, and allows newspapers to be distributed to each guest room. In this regard, we will give them price discounts according to the preferential policy of group subscription. Different base numbers have different preferential prices. In order to stimulate their enthusiasm for subscription, we need to reach a certain number for subscription For a large number of hotels, the company will coordinate with the group advertising company to give moderate advertising returns. For a large number of hotels, the company can also give news returns


    "This work, stationmaster and distributor can go to operate, each distributor''s delivery area will have a lot of hotels and hotels, to continue to take the initiative to do door-to-door propaganda work, this piece of market, there is still a big gap in Xinghai, who first occupy is who, time does not wait for me."


    The minister raised his head from time to time while taking notes and looked at me with appreciative eyes.


    I finally said: "I just took the post of vice president of the company, in charge of distribution. My work needs everyone''s support and cooperation. I''m just a service provider for you. If you have any problems in the subscription work, you can contact me at any time. If you have any good suggestions and ideas, you can also contact me at any time. My mobile phone is on 24 hours


    "In other words, you are fighters and I am a waiter. If my service is not good enough and you are not satisfied with it, you can come to me at any time to make suggestions, or you can go over the level and report directly to general manager Qiu and Secretary sun. Even today, the head of Xinghai publicity department is here, and you can report to the minister."


    When I said this, everyone laughed. Minister Sun dongkai and Qiu Tong also laughed.


    I went on to say: "in a word, we must unite and do our best to do a good job in next year''s distribution work. In this way, we will hand in a qualified answer to the group Party committee, and we will also hand in a qualified answer to ourselves!"


    Cao Teng then said: "Mr. Yi, what is all-out effort? How to evaluate whether a department or a person has gone all out? "


    I looked at Cao Teng one eye, smile: "a child carrying a stone, the father next to encourage: children, as long as you go all out, will certainly be able to move up! Finally, the child failed to lift the stone, he told his father: I''ve worked hard! Father: you didn''t try your best, because I was beside you, you didn''t ask for my help! So to go all out is to do everything possible and use up all available resources. "


    Everyone nodded yes, but Cao Teng did not speak.


    I went on to say: "the person in charge of an enterprise or a department is a manager. The ability of a manager directly determines the performance of your department The general manager of the distribution company is the manager, and all the stationmaster and manager are also the managers. "


    "Mr. Yi, since you say we are also managers, what is the highest level of management?" A stationmaster asked.


    I said: "a good company is a good temple, a good company manager is a good big monk, and a good department head is a good little monk. We always give customers 1% of the use value and 99% hope. The highest level of management is to make clear not only the clear rules, but also the hidden rules. Finally, we can run our own temple well and become a great monk All of you here are little monks now, but they may become big monks in the future. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    "General Yi means that general Qiu is our great monk now."


    "Yes, Qiu is always our great monk, and Secretary sun is our super great monk!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai grinned and the minister grinned.

 Chapter 814

    At this time, the minister raised his hand and asked: "Mr. Yi, I also want to ask, I think a good manager should not only learn how to manage others, but also learn how to manage himself. I don''t know how to understand this point of Mr. Yi?"


    I thought about it for a while and said, "in short, to manage yourself well is to treat people as people above people, and to treat yourself as people below people. Simple life is not easy because they are used to thinking too much. Picking flowers or watering them determines one''s attitude towards flowers. If you are polite to strangers and harsh to intimate people, your world will not be peaceful


    "Life is as short as a meteor in the night sky; life is as humble as dust in the sky. And how short-sighted we are, such as the blind man''s feeling the elephant in the dark. Always think that today is very long, tomorrow is forever; always think that they are very high, climbing the top is the peak, in the limited life extremely extravagant; in the vast universe wantonly trample. Therefore, we should cherish time and revere life so that we can find our true self and manage ourselves well. "


    "It''s reasonable, it''s high!" The minister nodded slightly and then said, "I have another problem. I like playing chess. I think there are soldiers, generals and handsome in the same marketing workers. I don''t know how Yi always looks at this problem."


    I said: "yes, there are soldiers, generals and Shuai in the marketing team according to their abilities. Soldiers: the inferior soldiers only talk about products when they see customers, which is marketing; the ordinary soldiers mainly talk about products, supplemented by life, which is sales; the superior soldiers mainly communicate with life, supplemented by introducing products, which is product marketing. Will: to communicate with customers in their career and life, also teachers and friends, is relationship marketing. Shuai, communicating with customers about outlook on life and values, respecting customers, and being grateful to customers are marketing. "


    "Well said, I have a brilliant insight!" The minister nodded, then looked at sun dongkai and laughed: "dongkai, it seems that you are really good at employing people..."


    "Where I am good at employing people, it''s the minister''s insight and talent. The minister has long been optimistic that Ike is a personal talent." Sun dongkai smiles.


    "Thought is the forerunner of action. Only when you have the goods in your mind can you see the effect in action I''ve learned a lot today to attend your release scheduling meeting. " The minister said with emotion.


    "Minister, please tell us a few words." Sun dongkai struck while the iron was hot.


    "Ha ha I''m a layman in marketing management. Today, in addition to listening to questions and experiencing learning, I think it''s better for you to listen to Mr. Yi and Mr. Qiu. These two are used together for distribution, one is macro, one is micro, one is strategy and one is tactics. Dongkai, it''s easy for you. The combination of management departments is very good. " The minister said.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t learn from the minister. I''ve been paying close attention to your employment in the Ministry. I''ve been learning from you." Sun dongkai smiles.


    "Well, let''s stop talking and continue to listen to them." The minister said.


    Then, Qiu Tong made a summary, combined with the contents of your speech and mine, made a systematic deployment for the next step of work, fully affirmed several new marketing methods I proposed, and asked you to go back and implement them as soon as possible. At the same time, the company will coordinate the relevant matters.


    Then, it''s over.


    After the meeting, sun dongkai arranged for the minister to have dinner, and the minister asked me to join Qiu Tong.


    During the meal, the minister was very warm to me, chatting with me, and asking me personal questions. I carefully answered them one by one to prevent any mistakes. Of course, I would not tell him that Haizhu and I were in conflict.


    "Dongkai, the city is going to organize a recruitment test for public institutions recently, and our publicity system is going to recruit a group of people, all of whom are organized by the staff. In addition, the city has recently issued a document on the selection and appointment of outstanding talents. For some talents with outstanding talents and outstanding performance, they are going to be selected out of the ordinary. I think you should have a number in your mind..." The minister said to sun dongkai.


    "That''s, that''s, the minister''s words I keep in mind." Sun dongkai nodded and agreed.


    Qiutong smiles and doesn''t speak. She looks at me.


    I didn''t realize the meaning of the minister''s words for a moment, and I buried myself in the meal.


    I don''t know the minister''s true view of sun dongkai, but I heard that when the leader of the group was not determined at that time, the minister, as a member of the Standing Committee, supported the Vice Minister of the Ministry at that time to be the leader of the group. It is also said that the relationship between the minister and another secretary of the political and Legal Committee of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, that is, Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law, has been very delicate for many years, and Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law supported sun dongkai as the leader of the group at that time.


    Now that I have heard all about it, sun dongkai may not have heard of it, but no matter what he thinks in his heart, no matter whether he has any opinions on the minister, now that the minister is his immediate superior or a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, he can''t and dare not show any displeasure. He is quite docile in front of the minister.


    "At that time, when the group leader was discussed at the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, I could vote for you. Oh, you should lead the group to me!" The minister added.


    "Thank you for your support and concern. I will live up to your expectations." Sun dongkai said with a grateful expression, and then raised his glass: "come on, minister, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you very much. The first stop of the investigation was Xinghai media group This is the minister''s support for the group and my work. "The minister had a glass of wine with sun dongkai, and then he took the glass and looked at Qiutong and me: "Xiaoqiu, Xiaoyi, come here, I''ll give you two a drink."


    Qiutong and I hold up our glasses.


    "Qiutong, you are an outstanding management cadre I have heard about in the publicity system directly under the municipal government for a long time. When you were the deputy director of the human resources department of the group, I knew your ability. I didn''t expect that you are a talent in administration, and you are also excellent in operation and management. Last year, the distribution of the municipal Party Committee organ newspaper was very excellent, and you overfulfilled the tasks assigned by the municipal Party committee, which is very good, I''m very satisfied with your work At the same time, I also understand your character, high-key work, low-key life, deeply loved by the staff, well, this is an excellent management workers should have the quality The minister said.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is the result of the leadership and training of the Party committee of the group." Qiu Tong said.


    Then the minister looked at me: "Yike, I think you are a guy who does not play cards according to the rules. You have extraordinary thinking, open and innovative ideas. If our cultural industry wants to develop in a big way, you are the guy we need. If we all follow the rules, we will never have outstanding achievements.


    "Minister Sun, your secretary sun, has promoted you this time. You should not live up to the high expectations of the group Party committee and me. I hope you can go further and achieve better results under the leadership of Minister Sun and President Qiu in Xinghai media group. In a word, your work and your individual will have a better future Develop


    "Of course, I also want to give you some advice. No matter how you behave or how you do things, you should learn to know but not to speak, because you will lose too much; learn to extricate yourself, because you can surpass yourself; learn to think quietly, because you can make yourself more sober and understand; learn to look at the world with your heart, because you can see who you are; learn to let go, because you can understand Only by putting it down can we start afresh; learn to be grateful, have a grateful heart, seek hope in adversity, and seek happiness in pessimism. "


    I nodded: "OK, I remember the leader''s instruction, I will strive to develop well and strive to be a great monk!"


    "Ha ha, if you want to be a big monk, Qiutong should be a bigger monk." The minister laughed.


    Sun dongkai also smiles, with a subtle smile.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the minister said this intentionally or unintentionally, or whether the minister''s words have other meanings. I didn''t understand it until soon.


    In the next two days, Qiu Tong and I devoted ourselves to the implementation of the arrangements for the meeting, and soon straightened out the relations and procedures, and carried out the work in an orderly manner.


    On the afternoon of the third day, I received a call from Haizhu. She told me to go to Xinghai hotel after work and said that she would treat me to dinner tonight. Then she told me the dining room and hung up without waiting for me to say anything else.


    I have some inexplicable, but also some uneasy, there is an ominous premonition.


    After work, I went to the hotel room.


    After arriving, I found that Haizhu invited several people tonight, summer rain, Haifeng clouds, Qiutong, xiaoqinru, and even Donger.


    They have arrived, and the food and wine have been served. Everyone is sitting there in silence. The atmosphere in the room is very dull.


    Haizhu sat in the middle, looking very calm on her thin and pale face.


    I sat down uneasily and looked at you. The expressions on your faces were different, but they were all confused and puzzled. It seemed that you didn''t understand the purpose of Haizhu''s treat tonight.


    "Everyone is here, everyone who should come is here Let''s start Haizhu began to speak, voice is very light, stable eyes slowly glanced at everyone.


    Everyone looked at Haizhu. Donger''s eyes were cold and seemed excited. The expressions of summer and Haifeng were heavy and confused. The expressions of summer rain and Qiutong clouds were scared and confused.


    I was staring at Haizhu, and my heart began to ache.


    "All of you are my acquaintances. Except Haifeng, who is my relative, others are my friends. Of course, some people who say I am a friend may say I am a high climber. If they are not willing to accept it, they can put it forward." Haizhu continued.


    No one said a word.


    "Since there is no one to talk to, we all accept that Haizhu can be your friend Thank you Haizhu smiles and raises her glass: "I''ve just introduced some friends I don''t know each other First of all, I''d like to thank you all for your long-term concern and help


    With that, Haizhu toasted.


    Everybody did it, and then they all looked at Haizhu.


    Filled with wine, Haizhu raised her glass again, looked around and said slowly, "this second glass of wine, I wish you good health, good mood and happy life forever No matter what kind of unhappiness and entanglement we have had, I hope you will forget those unhappiness after drinking this glass of wine. I deeply apologize for the unhappiness I have brought to you I hope you can recognize me as a friend. "With that, Haizhu was dry again.


    I look at Haifeng. The worried expression on his face is more serious. Qiutong and Xiayu cloud xiaoqinru are more frightened. Donger still keeps a cold expression, while summer is thinking about something.


    My heart beat suddenly.


    Then Haizhu held up the third glass of wine and gave a sad smile: "this third glass of wine, I want to solemnly announce one thing in front of all my friends -"


    speaking of this, Haizhu stopped a little.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the beads.


    My heart almost stopped beating.

 Chapter 815

    Haizhu took a deep look at me, with incomparable desolation and attachment in her eyes. Then she looked at everyone and said calmly, "this third glass of wine is for you to make a proof. I declare that from today on, my relationship with Yike is officially and completely over --"


    as soon as the words come out, it seems that a thunder rings in my ear, and I almost fainted.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, and the cloud couldn''t help exclaiming: "sister Haizhu --"


    Qiutong''s face turned white instantly, and her body shook for a moment. Looking at Haizhu, her voice trembled: "sister Haizhu, you --"


    Xia Yu stared at Haizhu, and her face could not see whether it was shock or joy.


    Xiaoqinru is stupid.


    Donger''s eyes are still very calm, looking directly at Haizhu.


    Summer face serious down, looking at the table silent.


    Haifeng was stunned, looking at Haizhu: "Zhu, why, why?"


    I sat there as if I were numb, and I didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Don''t ask me why. I don''t want to say that you should not be smart enough to guess the reasons I don''t want to listen to any explanation and persuasion from anyone, and I don''t want anyone to disturb me again. Please save it. Please respect my decision. "


    Haizhu showed unusual calmness and continued to say slowly: "after hearing this decision, no matter what you think, I don''t comment or argue. I''m tired, I''m very tired I don''t want to say that I''m shrinking back, or that I''m accomplishing. I just want to tell you my decision What''s more, my decision can''t be changed Well, I''m finished. I''ll have this drink first After drinking this glass of wine, I''ll go first. Xiaoqinru will check out when she leaves. "


    With that, Haizhu killed the glass of wine, then stood up and went out.


    "Zhu --" I cried, and then I stood up abruptly.


    "Don''t follow me, no one is allowed to follow me!" Haizhu snapped and shook her body.


    I stayed where I was, my mind was blank, and I was numb.


    "Yike, thank you for everything you have given me, thank you for the happiness and joy you have brought me, thank you." Haizhu said again, her body trembling slightly, her voice full of sorrow and desolation, then she turned and left.


    I stood there, forgetting where it was, forgetting who else was around me, and my heart suddenly burst with cold tears


    "Dong''Er, this time you should be satisfied. You should be satisfied. Your goal has finally been achieved." Haifeng suddenly roars at Donger.


    Xiayu and Xiaxia look at Donger in surprise. Obviously, they don''t know that Donger interferes in the affairs between Haizhu and me.


    Dong''Er stands up in silence, sneers and goes away.


    "Xia Yu, if you hadn''t made trouble, you wouldn''t have come to this stage I''ll get back to you. " Summer glares at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu did not dare to watch the summer, suddenly stood up and ran.


    Summer stood up and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, everyone Anyway, summer rain has played a very bad role. I''m sorry. I apologize deeply. "


    Summer leaves with a heavy look.


    In the room still remains me and Haifeng autumn Tong cloud small pro Ru.


    "That day, didn''t you say that Haizhu''s attitude had eased or loosened? Why? How could this happen again Why, why. " Qiu Tong''s voice trembled, tears were looking at me.


    The clouds cried, too, and sobbed silently.


    Xiaoqinru looked at us stupidly, with a look of fear on her face. After a while, she said, "this These days, sister Haizhu often shut herself in her room and cried. Several times I heard sister Haizhu crying in her room. "


    "Certainly There must be other reasons It must not be just those two things Haizhu, Haizhu is about to forgive Yike, and her attitude has begun to loosen. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    "No matter what the reason is, once a Zhu makes a decision, she will never change it again. I know her character. She looks docile on the outside, but in fact she is stubborn in the heart. Once she says something, it''s hard for her to take it back." Haifeng sighed: "now, it doesn''t matter for any reason, Zhu A Zhu has made a decision It''s irreparable. It''s completely irreparable. "


    "No, no - it''s OK, it''s ok Haizhu loves Yike. She loves Yike from the inside Qiu Tong said, and her eyes began to turn red again.


    "There is more than a Zhu who loves him, but have you got all of them?" Haifeng said coldly.


    Autumn Tong immediately speechless, staring at the table.


    The clouds stopped crying and bowed their heads.


    Haifeng came up to me, looked at me for a long time, and said: "Yike, I don''t want to say that you are a self inflicted, but I want to tell you that you are a real jerk -"


    after that, Haifeng punched me in the face¡ª¡ªI did not dodge, Haifeng''s fist hit me in the cheek, a sharp pain.


    "I''m not your big brother, and you can''t be my brother-in-law." Haifeng''s voice was a little hoarse and his eyes were red. Then he bowed his head and turned to leave.


    Cloud stood up, looked at me, and looked at Qiutong, and then turned to chase out.


    Qiutong and I were silent. Xiaoqinru looked at Qiutong and me blankly and said timidly, "brother Yi, sister Qiu, I We''re not going to do that


    Qiutong stood up, looked at me, and then looked at xiaoqinru: "let''s go, too."


    We left the hotel together, standing at the door of the hotel, I looked at Qiutong and xiaoqinru: "you go first, I want to walk by myself."


    Qiutong looked at me for a long time, sighed heavily, and turned away with xiaoqinru.


    Walking in the cold street of Xinghai, the cold wind around me blows on my face and into my heart. Although I am wearing cotton padded clothes, I feel cold all over.


    I walk on my own, staggering, with scenes of the past in my mind


    I realized that I really lost Haizhu, really!


    I don''t know what prompted Haizhu to make up her mind to leave me. It''s because Xia Yu and I joined the underworld, which made her unable to accept and forgive me, or because of other reasons. However, I believe that Haizhu would not leave me without my faults and my actions.


    I believe that the final outcome of Haizhu and I are all caused by my fault, I personally buried my love with Haizhu.


    Looking up at the deep and cold night sky, the night is overcast and there is no starlight.


    Snowflakes began to fall from the sky, falling on my face, falling on my heart


    I stagger along the snowy street in the Starry Sea at night. I feel sad and sad, and I feel deeply sorry


    After walking for a long time, my tears came out with the snowflakes


    So lost Haizhu, in this season of flying snow, because of my fault, I lost my share of concern, my share of care, so deeply hurt her, broken is her heart, my heart is as cold in this winter, I know, from now on in her memory, I will fade all the colors, become a floating in the sky White paper in the corner


    So lost Haizhu, in the bottom of my heart I said again and again: Zhu, I''m sorry, I''m really wrong But I''m not qualified to ask for her forgiveness. I know that in the days to come, my mobile phone screen will no longer display those familiar numbers; nor will I hear those words that have been heard countless times: drink less, smoke less, take good care of yourself, and don''t be too tired Now, all this is far away from me. It''s my carelessness to her and my own behavior that has completely frozen her heart


    So lost Haizhu, at the moment, in my heart is constantly entangled with her last words to me: Thank you for everything you have given me I know, I have no reason for her to forgive me, no reason for her to thank me, I should thank her, is she has given me everything It was I who exchanged this cold ending with a lost and misguided heart. I want to say sorry to her, but I know she won''t answer my phone again, because she really left me


    So lost Haizhu, although she and I live in a city, but from now on it has to become a stranger. I know that love has come to an end. How far is the distance between people? I asked myself this question. Once our distance was zero, but now it is across the mountains and the sea. Our distance has really become the distance between hearts


    In the lonely and cold snow night, I walk lonely and desolately. It seems that the night is full of endless darkness, and I can never see the light. It seems that the road can never be finished, and I can never see the end


    Haizhu''s decision to leave, give me a heavy physical and mental blow, in sadness I with desolation, in pain I with confusion, in loneliness I with loss, just a year and a half, from the disappearance of Donger to appear to leave again, from the appearance of Haizhu to come into my this time to leave, I have experienced at least N times to get and lose, every time left, let me go My spiritual world was hit hard.


    My world begins to snow, my world falls into a long night, I sink in confusion, I taste in pain, I repent in pain


    I deeply remorse myself. After a little calmness, some confusion flashed in my mind from time to time. Yes, as Qiu Tong said that day, didn''t Haizhu show signs of relaxation in front of me before? Why did Haizhu suddenly become so abnormal and decided to break up? Is there any new change in Haizhu''s thought What about the volatility of the market? If so, what would it be? I can''t think of a solution. I can''t think of anything at the moment.


    Haizhu''s departure, let me fall into extreme depression, a lot of times, I don''t want to talk to anyone, a lot of times, I prefer to let myself alone, a lot of times, I choose more silence, during the day, I use hard work to fill their empty heart, at night, I use alcohol and cigarettes to intoxicate themselves, do not give themselves space to think and indulge Let yourself sleep in numbness and intoxication.It seems to know that I will not have good fruit to eat when provoking me at such a time. Xiayu and Donger have not appeared in front of me for the time being. It seems that they are quietly waiting for me, waiting for the best time to attack and see who can occupy the vacancy left by Haizhu in the best and fastest way.


    Haizhu''s sudden departure has also brought a huge psychological shock to Qiutong. She knows that I am in a bad mood and usually doesn''t disturb me. Occasionally, she will say a few words to me and comfort me. When she talks with me about Haizhu, I see that her eyes are filled with great puzzles and confusion from time to time. It seems that she has been thinking about the truth of letting Haizhu leave me That''s why


    "Some things, the result is not important, but the important thing is the reason There is no reason why there is fruit; fruit is sown. " Qiu Tong murmured, with a look of disappointment and loss in his eyes.


    Qiu Tong''s words made me think hard.

 Chapter 816

    In the meantime, floating life as a dream and Yeke did not communicate online, floating life as a dream did not leave a message to Yeke, but saw such a passage in her space: "the world is painful, happiness is short. Sometimes believe in fate. Since can''t put down, don''t deliberately put it down, put it in the heart, can meet a person who can''t put down, is also a kind of happiness. Some people, live a lifetime, have not met people who can make their heart. Time will cure everything, I believe that happiness will be in the near future, waiting for you and you


    "There is no if in life, only face it. Some things, doomed to irreparable, can only silently warn themselves, do not sad, do the most real yourself. Now that all efforts have been made and all efforts have been made, we will not regret for not making efforts all our life. As long as you have a clear conscience, accept it calmly. It''s wise and strong


    "Some things, not care, but care about how. Mature, is to face all the small things with a smile. There is always a time in our life when we are full of anxiety, but we have no choice but to face it bravely. "


    I thought about it for a long time


    My emotional world has suffered a storm, but I will not bring my personal emotions to work, let alone infect others. During the day, I was as busy and calm as usual. In front of you, I should talk, laugh, do, eat and drink I left my true self for the night.


    In the lonely and sad night, Haizhu fills my whole body and mind. In addition to endless repentance and sentimental attachment to Haizhu, I will sometimes feel faint pity and worry about Haizhu. I am worried about her safety and that she will be hurt.


    I gave xiaoqinru a death order. Whenever there is any sign of danger on Haizhu''s side, you should report it to me quickly.


    In my heart, I never let go of my guard and vigilance against one person -- Bai Laosan.


    Even if Haizhu has left me, I still have the obligation to protect her. I must not let her be hurt and infringed by Bai Laosan.


    This afternoon, Lao Li and I sat quietly in the room of Tianfu tea, tasting tea quietly.


    Lao Li has already known about Haizhu and I breaking up. He knew it by chance when Xia Yu was scolding Xia Yu behind his back. He was worried that he would hurt his body when he knew it. He didn''t dare to tell him, but he heard it by chance. Lao Li didn''t care about summer and summer rain. He always pretended not to know.


    In front of me, Lao Li also kept quite silent, it seems that his mood was also affected by this matter, affected by my mood.


    "Xiaoyi, why don''t I take you out for a rest? We''re going far. We''re going to Madagascar. " Lao Li said.


    Madagascar is far enough. It''s a fascinating place.


    I looked at Lao Li and said nothing.


    "It''s my treat!" Lao Li added.


    It''s not about money. I shook my head, knowing that Lao Li said it on purpose.


    "I''m not going anywhere now!" I said. In fact, I know in my heart that I can''t go anywhere in the current situation of Xinghai.


    "Because of work? Or is it because... " Lao Li looked at me tentatively.


    "Because of all the things that happened." I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and turned to look out of the window. The warm sun in winter slants in and splashes on me, but I don''t feel a bit warm.


    "Time can take everything away. No matter how big things are, they will all pass. Life will always go on." Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li in silence.


    "In the game of love, there is no one right or wrong. There are only gains and losses, only successes and failures, only predestination and miss. Everything is predestined, and nothing can be forced Especially for emotional things, you can''t get them if you force them In this way, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s none of your business, and it''s none of your business. " Lao Li said slowly.


    I continued to look at Lao Li in silence.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think I should apologize for Xiayu?" Lao Li said suddenly.


    I gave a wry smile: "what do you mean by that? I don''t need anyone to apologize. "


    "If it is because of the summer rain and hurt you and your girlfriend, I must apologize to you, instead of my daughter to apologize to you." Lao Li sighed.


    "Lao Li, no need In fact, Haizhu may not have left me because of the summer rain. " I said bitterly.


    "That''s because..." Lao Li looks at me.


    "Because I don''t know." I said, "so you don''t have to apologize, and I don''t want to blame Xia Yu for anything."


    "I know the character of the two children, summer and summer rain. They will not affect their work because of personal matters. The cooperative business between Sanshui group and spring tourism company will not be affected by this incident." Lao Li said: "there is something wrong with this summer rain. I have spoiled the child Alas... "


    I said: "in fact, I should be blamed most. Don''t put the blame on Xia Yu. I am the main responsible person. I have an unshirkable responsibility There are some things that I can''t avoid, and no one can replace me... "With that, I sighed heavily.


    Lao Li was silent for a long time and said, "I still suggest you go out with me. If you think my treat hurts your self-esteem, then we''ll make an AA system."


    "It''s not about money." I said half a word, then shook my head at Lao Li: "no, I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Can''t you go or don''t you want to?" Lao Li said suddenly.


    My heart a Deng, said: "no comment!"


    "I don''t think you can go!" Lao Li looked at me quietly.


    "I said no comment. Why are you so upset? Why do you keep saying that?" I''m a little upset.


    "I''m not bored. You''re bored. You''re bored because I''m right, aren''t you?" Lao Li said.


    "Lao Li, would you please don''t provoke me? Why are you so annoying I said.


    "Well, I won''t annoy you, I won''t bother you, I won''t talk, OK?" Lao Li saw that I was in a bad mood. He no longer pressed me step by step and began to retreat.


    I looked out of the window for a long time and suddenly said, "are you married in summer?"


    "Single!"


    "He''s thirty-five-six. Why is he still single?"


    "This child is too strong. He swore that he would never start a family if he didn''t start a career. Now that he has started a career, he is even busier. Where can he have time to fall in love Of course, I think he didn''t meet the right person. "


    "Are you in a hurry to have a grandson?"


    "It''s false to say it''s not urgent, but there''s no way!"


    "What kind of daughter-in-law do you want?"


    "I want to find a daughter-in-law who loves my son and my son loves her too!"


    "Nonsense."


    "Sometimes, nonsense is necessary." Lao Li looked at me thoughtfully.


    I turned and looked at Lao Li. I didn''t speak for a long time. In my mind, summer flashed, Qiutong flashed, and Lishun flashed


    "In life, there are always some people who come safely, wait quietly and never leave; others, who are as strong as wine and crazy as drunk, wake up and have nowhere to look, come and go like wind and dream without trace. The fate is deep, the fate is shallow, so and so; countless encounters, countless departures, a lot of sadness, maybe not give up, maybe look forward to, maybe helpless, finally realize, it''s better to keep the heart Lao Li''s floating voice echoed in his ears.


    My heart trembles, I get up, and I turn around


    Lao Li sat there motionless and watched me leave in silence.


    Ten o''clock Sunday morning.


    The lawn in front of Xinghai Park Square.


    It''s rare to have a good weather. The warm sun in winter shines on the earth.


    I sat on the chair beside the square, wrapped in cotton padded clothes, my head shrank in the erect collar, lazily looking at the nearby playing snow.


    Of course, Xiaoxue is not playing by herself. Beside her, there are her grandparents, Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife. At the moment, they are happily playing games with Xiaoxue on the lawn. Lao Li looks at me from time to time.


    Of course, it''s not just grandparents and grandchildren who are playing here. On the chair beside me, Qiutong is sitting. She is smiling at the happy grandparents and grandchildren.


    I didn''t come specially to their family''s weekend party. I met them when I was alone in the sun. Last night, I was drunk in the dormitory. In the morning, I felt my head heavy and headache. So I came here to breathe the fresh air and met them.


    "Look, what happy grandparents and granddaughters they are." I said it feebly.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said, looking at me: "you didn''t sleep well last night? Why do you look drowsy now? "


    I didn''t say a word.


    "You drank too much yourself last night, didn''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    I still did not speak, in front of the running and frolicking snow figure gradually blurred


    "I know you are in a bad mood, so I didn''t disturb you too much I know that you often get drunk by yourself and drown your worries in the dormitory. " Qiu Tong looked at me: "Yi Ke, I don''t want you to be like this all the time. I don''t want you to go on decadent. No matter how hard this matter hits you, I hope you can adjust your mood and get out of the haze."


    I nodded: "well, don''t worry about me, I''ll adjust myself."


    "I have been doubting the real reason why Haizhu left." Qiu Tong said a word.


    I looked at Qiutong and said for a while, "Qiutong, no matter what the reason is, it''s all about me, isn''t it? Don''t care about me and Haizhu any more. It''s not good for you if you care too much Before that, you have been misunderstood and criticized a lot. I don''t want you to continue to suffer more injustice and hardship for this matter. "


    Qiu Tong lowered his eyelids: "as long as I can see you and Haizhu reunite, as long as I can see you and Haizhu happy, even if I suffer some difficulties and misunderstandings, it is worth it I didn''t have any grievances and complaints about Haizhu''s accusations against me before. I was really wrong. I made too many mistakes Now, my biggest wish is to let Haizhu come back to you, and to let Haizhu come back to you, we must know the real reason why Haizhu left you. ""Did you find it?" I said a little carelessly. I think Qiutong''s thinking is too complicated. I haven''t thought of any other reasons why Haizhu left me. Since there are no other reasons, Haizhu is still caused by Xiayu and me and my participation in the underworld.


    "I haven''t found it yet But, I believe, I will find it. " Qiu Tong locked his brow, and his tone sounded firm.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s stubbornness at the corner of his mouth, I gave a bitter smile and shrunk my head in my collar: "Qiu Tong, Haizhu is stubborn, you are also stubborn She insists on leaving me, you insist on bringing her back You two, it''s interesting. "


    Qiu Tong said: "I''m stubborn because I don''t want to see you and Haizhu become what they are today. I don''t want to see everyone hurt. I don''t want to see you look decadent."


    I gently shook my head, said: "I understand your mood, I''m afraid it is..."


    I didn''t go on. There are some things I can''t say.

 Chapter 817

    Qiutong seemed to know what I didn''t say. She looked up at the sky and breathed a little, but didn''t speak.


    I looked at Lao Li and his wife, who were playing with Xiaoxue happily, and said, "they didn''t ask Xiaoxue to take them with them, did they?"


    "No Qiutong''s voice sounded worried.


    "Do they know that you know Xiaoxue''s true identity?" I said.


    "I don''t know if they know Look at the way they see me today. It seems they don''t know As long as Li Shun doesn''t say it, they won''t know. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well I don''t know for the time being, but it''s OK. " I said.


    "Why?" Qiutong turned to look at me.


    "Well, if they don''t take snow with them They''re going to ask for snow I said.


    "How do you say that?"


    "Now they don''t know, then, the veil hasn''t been lifted. With the veil, they have some worries. It''s not good for them to say that they want to leave Xiaoxue. Once the veil is lifted, everyone will face to face with each other. There''s no scruples. Mrs. Li will definitely ask Xiaoxue to come to her side, so Xiaoxue will leave you..."


    Qiu Tong lowered his head: "if it is really like that, I have no way. Before, I didn''t know the real identity of Xiao Xue. I can reasonably refuse them to take Xiao Xue. But now, Xiao Xue is their granddaughter and the blood of Lao Li''s family. If they want to take Xiao Xue, what reason can I refuse? They are related to Xiaoxue by blood. They are direct relatives of Xiaoxue, while Xiaoxue and I are not related by blood


    "Since I know the true identity of Xiaoxue, the balance of my psychological feeling has been turned upside down. Now it seems that they gave me a favor to bring Xiaoxue with me. When they want to come to see Xiaoxue or even take Xiaoxue away is their legitimate right. I have no reason to refuse or stop it After all, by blood, they are the real family. "


    I said: "put aside the blood relationship, from the emotional point of view, Xiaoxue is the closest to you More than anyone, including her own dad. "


    Qiutong looked up at the sea in the distance and murmured, "maybe this situation shouldn''t have happened Maybe it''s selfish of me to do this Li Shun and his parents should be the closest to Xiaoxue. I shouldn''t take their place in Xiaoxue''s heart I shouldn''t have done that. "


    "You don''t have to be upset. It''s all caused by reality. The reality that has happened can''t be changed." I said.


    "Yes, the reality that has happened, all the reality that has happened, can''t be changed." Qiu Tong nodded: "this is very cruel, but also very helpless."


    Qiutong looks at the front with perplexed and melancholy eyes


    After a while, Lao Li came over laughing while wiping sweat. Xiaoxue began to shout Qiutong: "Mom, mom, come and play with me. We play hide and seek with grandma."


    "Ah Tong, let''s go to activities. Ha ha, I''ve been sweating for a long time." Lao Li looks at Qiu Tong with loving eyes.


    Qiu Tong nodded and passed.


    Lao Li sat beside me and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, it''s a coincidence that I met you here today What a slouchy look, listless. "


    I said: "Uncle Li, life lies in stillness. Isn''t it very comfortable to bask in the sun here?"


    Lao Li laughs: "you little guy, life still lies in stillness. You are looking for reasons for your laziness."


    I sat up straight and looked at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask." Lao Li said.


    "Do you like snow?" I said.


    "Yes, of course."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Xiaoxue is such a lovely child, who doesn''t like it?" Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li, silent for a while, suddenly said: "if Xiaoxue is not your own granddaughter, you and aunt will like it?"


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped, then looked at me and said slowly: "in fact, Xiaoyi, Xiaoxue''s real identity, you already know Li Shun told you In fact, that day in Qiutong office, I guessed that you may have known Xiaoxue''s true identity, but for some reasons, it was inconvenient for me and your aunt to show it. "


    I nodded: "yes, I knew it a long time ago, but I didn''t tell anyone If it wasn''t for you and your aunt coming to Qiu''s office that day to force her to abandon Xiaoxue, I wouldn''t let Li Shun talk to you about it


    "In fact, I know that if Xiaoxue is not your granddaughter, she must be sent away. You will never allow President Qiu to adopt Xiaoxue It''s the same reason why you like Xiaoxue so much now In this way, it''s unfortunate and lucky for Xiaoxue to meet you. "


    With a look of shame, Lao Li said, "Alas Xiaoyi, there are some things that are not clear I can''t believe how noble we are. People are always selfish, and we are no exception. "I said, "when you were able to help Mr. Qiu, why can''t you allow Mr. Qiu to adopt an orphan now?"


    "This time, that time Everything has cause and effect Different times, different environments and the same things can''t be treated the same way. " Lao Li said: "in fact, in the case of Xiaoxue, I really wronged a Tong The good deeds and moral character of this child really make my elder feel ashamed. "


    I said: "qiuzong already knows Xiaoxue''s real identity Boss Li admitted to President Qiu face to face. "


    Lao Li looked at me calmly: "I know Li Shun has already told me. "


    "Oh..." I was slightly surprised.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to make a tong feel that she will have pressure. At the same time, I didn''t tell the old woman. I''m afraid that when she knows that a tong knows, she will feel that since this layer of paper has been poked open, she will simply open up. She will directly ask a tong to take Xiaoxue away She always thinks that a tong doesn''t know Xiaoxue''s life experience, and she doesn''t dare to tell a tong, because she''s worried that a Tong''s accountant''s behavior is better than Li Shun''s before, which is what she always thinks is wrong. "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "Your aunt and I love Xiaoxue very much. After all, it''s our own flesh and blood, and it''s the only third generation of Lao Li''s family. However, I don''t want to hurt a tong. I won''t ask Xiaoxue to leave a tong and let us take her. It''s hard for the old woman to mention it now. She thinks that a tong doesn''t know Xiaoxue''s real identity, and can''t find a suitable reason, so it''s very difficult It''s the best way at the moment It''s good for Xiaoxue and a tong. We''re also good. Everyone is good. " Lao Li said.


    "Well Although you have blood relationship with Xiaoxue, in Xiaoxue''s eyes, the most intimate person is Mr. Qiu, not you. " I said.


    "Yes, I know, I understand." Lao Li said: "I can accept this, but I don''t know if the old lady can accept it Also, Li Shun, I wonder if he can accept it. "


    I said, "accept it or not, it''s all reality Xiaoxue follows president Qiu. In fact, it''s the best plan for Xiaoxue''s future growth The role and love of mother can not be replaced by anything else. "


    Lao Li nodded: "well You''re right


    I looked up at the blue sky and said, "you are kind to Qiu Zong. Qiu always has to repay you. She adopted Xiaoxue to bring your own granddaughter back from the dead. She also lives a happy life and the greatest maternal love. It''s also a kind of repayment for you I think you know the weight of this reward in your mind, Uncle Li In fact, I think there are many ways to repay kindness, which may not necessarily be at the cost of a lifetime of happiness Don''t you think it''s cruel to do this, Uncle Li? "


    With that, I turned to look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s facial muscles twitched slightly. He was staring at me. The corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    I don''t look at Lao Li any more. I look at Xiaoxue and Qiutong who are playing, and Xiaoxue''s grandmother.


    Lao Li''s voice was low: "Xiaoyi, you know a lot, you think a lot Ha ha... "


    Lao Li laughed a little dry, very dry.


    "My words only represent the words of my family, not the meaning of anyone. If my words are offensive, please forgive me." I said.


    "I don''t mean to blame you In fact, your words I don''t deny that there is some truth, but the reality of everyone and everything is different Everyone has different ideas in their heart. You can''t ask everyone to be the same as you, can you? In fact, I have difficulties I don''t want to be like this. I know that a tong has wronged her by following Li Shun, but I really can''t help it. " Lao Li''s voice sounds helpless.


    Lao Li said that, what else can I say? I can''t say it any more. If I say it again, it will be beyond my identity.


    After a moment''s silence, Lao Li said, "it''s good to hear that you''ve been promoted to deputy of a tong recently. I''m very glad to have you by his side and to have you as his assistant Of course, I want to congratulate you. "


    I said: "this is nothing to congratulate. Recently, the personnel of the group have been mobilized very frequently, and the big leaders have all changed. My small appointment is not worth mentioning."


    "I know that sun dongkai has become the head of the group''s party, government and economic editor, and has the power of the group in one body!" "It seems that so far, he is the winner," Li said


    I didn''t understand Lao Li''s words. I said, "sun dongkai has a backstage in the city. He went up after killing the chairman of the board."


    Lao Li pondered for a long time and said slowly: "Xiaoyi, you don''t know much about officialdom. Many things in officialdom are far from as simple as the onlookers seem As far as I know, in the struggle between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board, President Ping of the advertising department is just a piece of chess And behind Sun dongkai and the chairman of the board, there are experts, experts behind Sun dongkai and the chairman of the board are also chess pieces in the game of experts behind him To put it bluntly, they are all used tools, and their so-called loss and gain are only the by-products of the upper level game. ""Upper game? Behind the scenes? Do you mean that behind the scenes of sun dongkai''s fight with the chairman of the board, there are still higher level people involved? " I looked at Lao Li curiously.


    "It''s not only sun dongkai and the chairman behind the scenes, but also those who fight for the top leader of the group with sun dongkai after the chairman goes in. There are fierce conflicts of power and interests among the upper class people Of course, the main contradiction, the real opponent, is actually between two people. " Lao Li said calmly.


    "Which two?" I watched Lao Li intently.

 Chapter 818

    "Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng!" Lao Li named the two men.


    I can''t help but be slightly stunned, how are these two people. Guan Yunfei, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and Minister of propaganda, Lei Zheng, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and Secretary of the political and legal committee, is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law.


    Before that, I had never mentioned the names of these two people. Now Lao Li said it, which surprised me. How could these two people have conflicts and become rivals?


    Seeing my puzzled look, Lao Li said with a smile, "unexpected?"


    I nodded.


    "It''s not surprising Those who can''t understand the officialdom experience of these two people can''t imagine that they are actually incompatible with each other. " Lao Li said: "these two are of the same age, and they have been in officialdom for about the same time. Speaking of their contradictions, they have a long history


    "In those years, they started from the Secretary of the township party committee and got up step by step from the grassroots. They were both in Zhuanghe county at the beginning. There was no conflict of interest between them at the beginning. They were all young and promising cadres from the Secretary of the township party committee to the head of the township.


    "The real conflict of interest begins with the fight for the most popular Secretary of the Party committee of Chengguan town. In the process of cadre adjustment, both of them are very vocal, aiming at this post, doing a lot of work secretly and making a lot of efforts. However, there is only one post for the Secretary of the Party committee of Chengguan town. In the end, Guan Yunfei becomes the Secretary of the Party committee of Chengguan Town, and Lei Zheng goes to another remote township He became Secretary of the Party committee.


    "According to the grapevine, there were people in leizheng county at that time, but there were people in guanyunfei city. At that time, the county Party committee meant to arrange for leizheng. Leizheng himself thought that he was safe, and even began to accept the congratulations from friends and subordinates in advance. But in the end, Guan Yunfei came from behind and won the popular position. Leizheng made a big deal Hualian


    "Since then, the fight between the two people has begun. In a general election of the National People''s Congress in the following years, in order to show the democracy of the election, the deputy county magistrate held a differential election. At that time, Guan Yunfei was selected by the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, and Lei Zheng was selected by the differential election.


    "But in the election, Lei Zheng didn''t know what he had done in private. The election result was unexpected. Lei Zheng narrowly defeated Guan Yunfei by a narrow majority. Although the election result didn''t realize the intention of the Party committee, the legal sanctity of the National People''s Congress election can''t be questioned and overturned. We must respect it. We can only appoint Lei Zheng as the deputy head of the county. Guan Yunfei lost the election and was in a mess


    "Lei Zheng has avenged himself However, although Guan Yunfei didn''t become deputy head of the county, he arranged for a member of the Standing Committee of the county Party committee and a minister of publicity, ranking ahead of Lei Zheng After that, both of them made great progress in their official career. Lei Zheng was promoted from deputy county magistrate to executive deputy county magistrate, and then transferred to other counties as county magistrate. Guan Yunfei was directly promoted to county magistrate in his own county


    "Before long, the Secretary of the county Party committee of Zhuanghe county was defeated because of economic problems. When he decided to be the Secretary of the county Party committee of Zhuanghe County, although Guan Yunfei was the most suitable person to be the Secretary of the county Party committee of Zhuanghe County, the voice of Lei Zheng was very high. It was even said that the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee had talked with Lei Zheng, and even some cadres of Zhuanghe county had begun to meet him privately Touch


    "However, after the announcement of the list, it was beyond everyone''s expectation that Guan Yunfei served as the Secretary of the county Party committee of Zhuanghe, and Lei Zheng was transferred to a small remote county of Huludao City as the Secretary of the county Party committee. As for the appointment, I got the news afterwards that the municipal Party committee was actually going to appoint Lei Zheng as the Secretary of Zhuanghe county Party Committee


    "But it happened the night before the announcement of the appointment. On the way to report the name list to the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, the Organization Department of the municipal Party Committee received an urgent notice from the municipal Party committee, and the name list was changed to Guan Yunfei What happened in this short period of time, except the parties, no one knows In this battle, Guan Yunfei hit back Lei Zheng


    "A few years later, Guan Yunfei was promoted to member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and director of the propaganda department. Lei Zhengzheng saved the country one year later than Guan Yunfei. He first served as secretary of the Central District Party committee of Huludao City, and then returned to Xinghai to take up his current position It''s on an equal footing with Guan Yunfei. Two enemies are fighting together again Although he sits flat, Lei Zheng ranks behind Guan Yunfei in the Standing Committee. "


    "Well Now that they are all members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, what conflicts of interest do they have? " I said, puzzled.


    "Although both of them are in high positions at present, once they enter the officialdom, their desire to climb up is endless. Among the current members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, their age and qualifications are the closest. Except for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor, the other members of the Standing Committee are either less qualified than them and can''t form competitive pressure, or they are older and close to the age of the second tier It''s too much to prepare for the NPC and CPPCC, especially when the current full-time deputy secretary is about to retire to the second tier, and their next promotion goal is in this position.


    "Only when they are the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee can they go further. I think they are all staring at this position In addition to their historical grievances, although they are clearly friendly, their inner struggle will never stop. The struggle of Xinghai media group clearly seems to be a game between sun dongkai and the chairman of the board of directors. In fact, people who know the inside story can see that this is actually a fierce offensive launched by Lei Zheng against Guan Yunfei"The chairman of the board is Guan Yunfei''s old subordinate. He has always had a close relationship with Guan Yunfei. The failure of general manager Ping of your advertising company is the first step to bring down the chairman. For sun dongkai, it''s not the drunken man''s intention to integrate general manager Ping, it''s the chairman. His goal is to seize the position of the head of the group, but for Lei Zheng, it''s to bring down the chairman His important move, he is also drunk, not in the wine, is Guan Yunfei also.


    "Of course, he knows that President Ping will bite out the chairman of the board after he goes in. In order to strive for leniency, the chairman is bound to make contributions and bite out Guan Yunfei. It''s a pity that Lei Zheng''s goal has not been achieved, because after the chairman goes in, the special task force gives him instructions to only ask questions, not to involve other things, and not to accept his accusations It is said that this is the instruction of the municipal Party committee. It is said that this case can only be handled on its own. It is not allowed to expand or expand


    "I think Guan Yunfei''s emergency operation must be one of them. Of course, he knows what will happen if the chairman wants to report and make contributions It seems that Lei Zheng''s goal has not been achieved, but it will still make Guan Yunfei break out in a cold sweat


    "Next, Lei Zheng''s attack didn''t stop. Since he couldn''t hit Guan Yunfei with the help of the chairman of the board, he had to put his own eyes and ears under Guan Yunfei''s eyes. This eye and ears is sun dongkai Sun dongkai has always been at odds with the chairman of the board of directors. Naturally, Guan Yunfei won''t have a good impression anywhere. He turned to Lei Zheng and got Lei Zheng''s strong support on the selection of the group leader.


    "Guan Yunfei will not give up and sit back and watch his field be occupied by Lei Zheng, so he adopts a two pronged strategy and strongly recommends the propaganda minister of Shizhong District and a vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, both of whom are his people. If any one of them is the head of the group, he will not lose his territory


    "Because the group belongs to the Propaganda Department, Guan Yunfei''s opinions as the propaganda minister still have a certain strength in the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. That''s why Sun dongkai was not the most popular candidate some time ago. Lei Zheng seems to be at a disadvantage, and sun dongkai''s efforts seem to be in vain


    "However, unexpectedly, at the most critical moment, sun dongkai firmly seized the rare opportunity and laid his head on the butt of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee when the Secretary of the municipal Party committee slipped when he went to inspect the group


    "With this move, the whole situation was turned around at once. The balance of the game instantly tilted to Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. Sun dongkai finally became the leader of the group as he wished. Lei Zheng also achieved the goal of installing his own people in the field under Guan Yunfei''s jurisdiction


    "Up to now, both sides seem to have gains and losses in this game. Although Lei Zheng didn''t bring Guan Yunfei down with the help of the chairman''s affairs, he extended his tentacles to Guan Yunfei''s eyes. Although Guan Yunfei failed to prevent sun dongkai from becoming the head of the group, he passed the test without danger."


    When I heard this, I was shocked and breathed. I thought of Guan Yunfei''s eyes on sun dongkai a few days ago. I understood that Guan Yunfei was on guard against sun dongkai.


    "So the struggle between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng will continue." I said.


    "Yes, so I said, so far, sun dongkai is the winner. In fact, he is only a temporary victory as a chess piece. In the future, he will be caught in the game of high-level figures. I don''t know what his final outcome will be? Although the final arrangement of the editor in chief is somewhat frustrated, maybe the final result of sun dongkai is not as good as that of the editor in chief. " Lao Li said.


    "Well, are there any experts behind the struggle between Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei? Can they also be used as tools? " I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say The relationship between officialdom is intricate. " Lao Li said meaningfully.


    I suddenly thought of Guan Yunfei''s attitude towards me and Qiutong. So, does he really appreciate me and Qiutong, or do he want to take me and Qiutong as his chess pieces? Or both?


    I also thought that Lao Li analyzed the struggle between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng so thoroughly. Did he think more deeply about the struggle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan? Is there a shadow of Lei Zheng behind Bai Laosan? You know, Lao Li is calculated by Lei Zheng. Lao Li hasn''t fallen down yet. Will Lei Zheng let Lao Li go?


    Or, as a bystander, Lao Li can see clearly the struggle between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, and when he is in the game, he is often confused?


    As if to verify my conjecture, Lao Li said: "in the fight between officialdom, it''s easy to avoid the open gun, but hard to defend the hidden arrow. The onlookers can see clearly. Once a person is involved in it, even, sometimes, even if you know there is a hidden arrow, it''s often difficult to avoid it, because you don''t know when the hidden arrow will be launched, and even when you see it coming at you, it''s hard to avoid it I can''t hide it, because the speed and strength of this hidden arrow are beyond your imagination. "


    I said, "can''t you get out of the way early, or give back?"


    Lao Li gave a wry smile and said: "when people get to a certain position, they are always reluctant to give up a lot of things, unable to put down a lot of things, unable to see a lot of things. There is always a fluke mentality, hoping that the other party will let go of themselves, hoping that the hidden arrow will not be launched As for the fight back, it needs capital. When you lose the capital of the game, you don''t have enough ability to fight back. "

 Chapter 819

    "What is the capital of game?" I said.


    "First, power. You should be in a position with enough power. Second, people. You must have people you can mobilize. Third, you must have a strong background, that is, you must have a backstage. Fourth, you must have a strong personality These four points are indispensable. This is the capital of the game. "


    "Uncle Li, then Do you have one now? " I rashly said a word, finish saying this sentence, I have some regret, feel this words some in ridicule him.


    Lao Li''s face was a little gloomy. Looking at the distance, he was lost in thought. For a moment, he said: "officialdom is always cool, whether in the eyes of superiors or subordinates For the superior, you lose the value that can be used, you can''t contribute for him, you are nothing, for the subordinate, you have no power, you can''t let them get what they want, you also lose the value of refuge Without power and no one, you can be ambitious and ruthless. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel helpless and desolate. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart and felt uneasy


    But at the same time, I also feel that although Lao Li said so, he would not be willing to fail in his heart. As a man who has been struggling in officialdom for half his life, he must have experienced a lot of successes and failures. He would not easily admit defeat, but his current situation really makes him feel depressed and depressed.


    "I''m old and I can''t, but I''m glad to see the growth of your younger generation." Lao Li laughs: "Xiaoyi, I see your quality and ability. You can do a lot in officialdom."


    "Me?" I laughed: "with my current identity and status, am I that material? I can''t, I really can''t! "


    Lao Li looked at me and said slowly: "many times, people are forced out, many times, people are involuntarily, many times, it''s human."


    Lao Li''s words make me a little confused.


    At lunchtime, Lao Li and Qiu Tong invited me to have dinner with them. I declined politely.


    Seeing them go far together, I pondered the conversation with Lao Li today and stood in the same place for a long time


    Two days later, Li Shun came back from Beijing.


    When I met Li Shun at the airport, he seemed to be in a good mental state, even a little excited.


    "Hungry, eat first!" As soon as he got on the bus, Li Shun called out: "Damn, I didn''t eat all day yesterday and I didn''t feel hungry. Now I suddenly feel hungry."


    As soon as I heard it, I understood that Li Shun skated yesterday. After skating, he had no appetite. Now it is estimated that the medicine is gone and he is hungry.


    I drove to a noodle shop near the airport and went in with Li Shun. Li Shun ordered a bowl of noodles and wolfed it down. I sat opposite and watched, but didn''t speak.


    Just after finishing the meal, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang. Li Shun looked at it and laughed: "Lao Qin called. Our casino reopened last night. All the old customers came back. Lao Qin must have told me good news. It''s estimated that yesterday''s harvest was good Come on, brother, share it with me. "


    Li Shun pressed the answer button and then the hands-free button. He said to the phone, "Lao Qin, how much did you pay last night?"


    "Boss Li, last night our new casino was served by Leizi again." Lao Qin''s tired voice: "I got in at the scene. I just paid the fine and let it out. I just had time to call you."


    "What? I rely on -- "Li Shun suddenly changed color and cried to the phone:" how come the new place just changed has been found again? What''s going on? "


    "In the early hours of last night, just like last time, a large number of police rushed in All the people on the scene were arrested, and I couldn''t leave. All the gambling money, gambling equipment and gamblers were taken away This morning, it''s the same as last time. I paid the fine and let it all go. "


    "Damn How much is it this time? " Li Shun said.


    "It''s about the same as last time." Lao Qin said.


    "Where''s Duan Xianglong?"


    "He went in, too."


    Li Shun was puffing and puffing, staring at the phone, and suddenly said hysterically, "Lao Qin, just like last time, pays the gamblers for the losses, and still gives the brothers the shock money Damn, I don''t believe in ghosts. I can afford to pay 25 million yuan Reputation comes first. We can''t damage our reputation You''ll do it today. "


    "Good." Lao Qin agreed.


    "Then, you''ll find a new place, more hidden, and within three days, the casino will reopen This time, we''ll start with 50000 yuan. "Li Shun said," I''m going to double my speed to find the 50 million yuan I lost This time you will keep Duan Xianglong under close surveillance. No, you will put him under house arrest. "


    "Boss, it''s definitely not Duan Xianglong who leaked the secret this time I kept Duan Xianglong''s secret this time from looking for a new place to the beginning After he arrived at the casino, I sent someone to watch him closely. He had no chance to leak information


    "I think there may be a leak among our gamblers. Some of them are brought by Duan Xianglong, his old customers or his good friends For gamblers, we can''t move. Therefore, I suggest that we should not reopen the casinos for the time being, but first secretly check the channels for divulging secrets. ""You are really confused, Lao Qin. How can I get back my lost money if I don''t reopen the casino? We can''t stop eating for choking The casinos have to be reopened as soon as possible This time, you may not inform the gamblers introduced by Duan Xianglong. " Li Shun said.


    "This..." Lao Qin''s voice hesitated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do as I say!" Li Shun said arbitrarily.


    I suddenly said, "I don''t agree to reopen the casino For a period of time, casinos can never be opened again. "


    "Why?" Li Shun stares at me.


    I said: "first, although you don''t inform the gamblers introduced by Duan Xianglong, and although you can monitor Duan Xianglong, you may still leak secrets, because the gamblers are all connected with each other. If the gamblers introduced by Duan Xianglong don''t come, other gamblers will still tell them where the new casino is and invite them to play together, which we can''t stop Controlling factors What''s more, Duan Xianglong is not stupid. He won''t tell the secret himself. He will arrange for his friends to take the initiative to ask the gamblers. "


    Li Shun glared at me, but Lao Qin didn''t speak on the phone.


    I went on to say: "second, this is the most important point. Why is it that the gambling house was fined twice and the gambling capital was confiscated? Why don''t we investigate deeply? That''s just one point. "


    "What''s the point?" Li Shun said.


    "First of all, it should be clear that Bai Laosan is behind the scenes commanding the operation. Although I have no evidence, I guess he must have indirect or direct contact with ningzhou police. He knows that it is very difficult to grasp the real backstage of the casino. He knows that someone will come out to take responsibility and can''t trace your head. The move he is taking now is actually to take advantage of your character To destroy your economic pillar, seize the money, confiscate the gambling money and release people. If you go in for 25 million yuan at one time and 50 million yuan at the second time, no matter how rich your family is, you can''t stand the toss


    "For the police, it is equivalent to increasing the huge amount of fines and confiscations again and again, and it is equivalent to opening up a steady stream of wealth channels. Why not If you reopen the casino again, even if you do a strict job of keeping secrets, even if Duan Xianglong and his friends don''t tell on each other, as long as the police keep an eye on them, they will still be found, and they will be taken away. "


    Li Shun listened to me, blinked and kept silent.


    "Boss Li, I think what Yike said is very reasonable and the analysis is very correct!" Lao Qin said on the phone.


    Li Shun was silent for a long time and nodded: "yes, yes, fuck, it''s a trick played by Bai Laosan. Why didn''t I think of it He wants to destroy my economic building with the help of the police Damn it, you are so smart High IQ, Ma forced It seems that I must have graduated from high school. My IQ is not low... "


    As Li Shun said this, a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then he said to the phone, "well, Lao Qin, let''s stop for a while Stop fighting for a while and pacify the gamblers first, or just like last time These are our precious customer resources, which will be redeveloped in the future It doesn''t matter if we pay a little more. Reputation is the most important thing. "


    Lao Qin agreed on the phone, and then Li Shun hung up.


    "I wipe, why didn''t you tell me that last time?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "I didn''t expect that last time..." I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Shun chuckled: "but it''s not too late to think of it now It''s not too late to mend. I''ve only lost 50 million yuan these two times. I''m strong. It doesn''t hurt my skin and flesh at all Hum, Bai Laosan, you wait. I will make you cry this time I have to peel your skin and pull your tendons You dog day family foundation and I compare, you can''t, see who can toss


    I understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. Although Bai Laosan''s money collecting speed is relatively fast, he started late. That is to say, after Lei Zheng arrived at Xinghai, he began to develop and grow with the help of his power. Compared with Li Shun, who has been running the underworld for many years, his family foundation is really much weaker. Of course, I don''t know how solid Li Shun is.


    At the same time, from Li Shun''s words, I have a premonition that Li Shun''s current trip to Beijing must be aimed at Bai Laosan. It is very likely that there will be some action in the near future. I don''t know what I''m going to do with the two million old people in Beijing.


    After dinner, Li Shun stood up: "let''s go, take me back to the airport! I''ll fly back to ningzhou to see what the big ghosts and the little ones can do Lao Tzu also wants to see big plays thousands of miles away from ningzhou. "


    I sent Li Shun back to the airport, Li Shun bought a ticket back to ningzhou, Yannan flew.


    The next few days, I have been busy with the work of the company, busy, my heart has been concerned about Haizhu, do not know how she is these days, I do not know whether she is good.


    Several times when I went out to do business, I specially drove past the company gate of Haizhu, slowed down, turned to look inside, and wanted to see Haizhu. However, I didn''t see her figure all the time, but I saw xiaoqinru several times. Xiaoqinru pointed to me and indicated that Haizhu was in it.I couldn''t help parking several times. However, thinking of Haizhu''s words and her absolute expression that day, I was worried that going in would make her more emotional and didn''t stop at last.


    In a lonely and cold night, after I poured a bottle of Erguotou into my stomach, I finally couldn''t help feeling the phone and dialing Haizhu''s phone.

 Chapter 820

    "Zhu..." I just gave a cry, and suddenly my throat choked. I couldn''t speak any more.


    Haizhu was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone. I could even hear her gasping voice. Then I heard her extremely calm voice: "Ike, I hope you can find a better woman. In fact, there are many excellent women around you. I wish you a new life and a new happiness Also, please respect my choice Please respect yourself, please love yourself Please Please Don''t disturb my life


    Haizhu''s last voice became extremely difficult, but extremely firm and cold.


    With that, Haizhu hung up.


    Listening to the callous beep on the phone, my heart suddenly fell into the cold abyss.


    Under the anesthesia of alcohol, I fell on the sofa with pain and worry, loneliness and despair, remorse and remorse, helplessness and powerlessness


    The next day, I put away my great pain and melancholy, and I went back to my busy work


    When I was about to leave work in the afternoon, I received a call from Cao Li, informing me to go out with sun dongkai to attend a wine shop in the evening. I wanted to decline. Cao Li said that it was Secretary sun who asked me to go, so I had to promise.


    In the evening, sitting in sun dongkai''s special car, I sat in the co driver''s seat, sun dongkai and Cao Li sat in the back, I was silent in the front row, Cao Li and sun dongkai talked and laughed in the back row. Recently, both of them are in a good mental state and seem to be in a little excited state.


    The car went directly to the Crown Hotel.


    I went upstairs to a luxurious private room in the restaurant. I followed sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    As soon as I came in, I saw a man sitting in the middle of the dining table smoking leisurely.


    Lei Zheng!


    My brother-in-law!


    Lei Zheng, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and Secretary of the political and legal committee!


    Seeing Lei Zheng, sun dongkai and Cao Li both showed a flattering smile. Sun dongkai said, "Secretary Lei arrived early and made the leaders wait for a long time. I''m ashamed."


    Cao Li echoed: "yes, yes."


    I stood behind and looked at Lei Zheng.


    "You''re welcome, everyone. Sit down -" Lei Zheng sat there without raising his bottom. His eyes swept over sun dongkai and Cao Li, and then fell on me.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li sat on both sides of Lei Zheng. I sat opposite Lei Zheng.


    Seeing Lei Zheng''s eyes resting on me, sun dongkai said: "Secretary Lei, I''ll introduce you. This is -"


    "you don''t need to introduce him. I know him!" Lei is interrupting sun dongkai''s words, his eyes are still looking at me: "his name is Yi Ke, I have met him before."


    "Yes, how can I forget? I still have a good memory A long time ago, we met at Crown Hotel when we went out after dinner You saw Ike that time. " Sun dongkai said quickly.


    Ray was looking at me with uncertain eyes and didn''t speak.


    "Secretary Lei, the last time you saw Yike, he was an ordinary temporary worker. Now he is a middle-level cadre of the group and the deputy general manager of the group''s distribution company." Cao Li said busily.


    "Oh I''ve been promoted. " The corner of Lei Zheng''s mouth showed a smile, and he looked at me straightly.


    There was a smile in the corner of my mouth.


    I know that Lei Zheng would know me even if he didn''t see me that time. That night, a Lai kidnapped me to Bai Laosan''s villa. Bai Laosan tied me up in the villa to ask Li Shun''s whereabouts. He came when he was about to fight me. Then I was let go by Bai Laosan. He must have let Bai Laosan release me that time. He must have known that I was kidnapped above, I must also know the relationship between Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    Of course, in front of sun dongkai and Cao Li, he won''t say it.


    "The young man is very capable. He has a lot of mind in doing things. He listens to me very much and has outstanding achievements. This time I was promoted specially! He''s coming to dinner tonight, which just impresses Secretary Lei. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well I''m impressed. " Lei Zheng smiles. I don''t feel friendly in that smile, but it makes me feel a bit gloomy: "Xiaoyi, first of all, I have to congratulate you on your progress..."


    "Thank you, Secretary Lei." I said calmly, thinking about sun dongkai''s intention to bring me to Lei Zheng, whether sun dongkai wanted to bring me or Lei Zheng asked sun dongkai to bring me.


    "What I said just now seems to be wrong. I don''t talk about organizational procedures." Lei Zheng continued: "according to the order of leadership, I must first congratulate dongkai, then Cao Li, and finally Xiaoyi."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. As long as secretary Lei likes it, any order is OK." Cao Li Mei looks at Lei Zheng with a smile.


    "Cao Li is very understanding." Lei Zheng smiles at Cao Li: "little Cao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s more and more beautiful Dongkai has such a beautiful office director as you. It must be very energetic to work. "


    "Thanks for the praise from Secretary Lei. Secretary Lei is more and more young." Cao Li said quickly.


    "I''m young? I''m old. " Lei Zheng said."If not, Secretary Lei is not old Secretary Lei looks really energetic, even more energetic than a guy like Xiaoyi. " Cao Li said.


    "Ha ha..." Lei Zheng obviously likes to listen to Cao Li''s compliments. He laughs and looks at sun dongkai: "dongkai, you are very lucky There''s an office director who can talk and work. "


    "Director Cao is really eloquent and capable of doing things. If Secretary Lei likes it, he will transfer director Cao to where you are and be your office director." Sun dongkai said half true and half false.


    "How can I? How can I win people''s favor This can''t do. Don''t say I can''t dig your corner. If minister Yunfei knows that I''ve gone to his sphere of influence to dig people, he will have a problem with me, ha ha... " Ray is waving his hand.


    "Minister Guan is a magnanimous person. How can he have an opinion on Secretary Lei for such a small matter?" Sun dongkai also smiles.


    Cao Li said at this time: "Secretary Lei is a great leader. Naturally, she has higher requirements for the director of the office. How can a little girl like me, who has little talent and learning, look at Secretary Lei?"


    Lei Zheng said with a smile: "Xiao Cao, you''re trying to motivate me. I won''t be fooled by you..."


    Sun dongkai laughs. Cao Li gives Lei Zheng a wink and laughs.


    At this time, the food and wine were ready, and Lei was holding up his glass: "come on, dongkai, I''ll call you to have a light meal tonight, especially to congratulate you on your progress By the way, and Xiao Cao and Xiao Yi, congratulations together. "


    Everyone picked up the cups. Sun dongkai looked at Lei Zheng with a moving expression: "thank you, Secretary Lei Without Secretary Lei''s care and support, how could I be today I don''t forget to dig a well when I''m at draught. In my heart, sun dongkai is grateful to Secretary Lei In the future, I sincerely hope Secretary Lei will continue to care about dongkai''s growth and progress. "


    "Oh, dongkai, I''m serious. Your progress is the result of your own efforts, and it has nothing to do with me Besides, you belong to the propaganda department. I am in the Department of politics and law. You are subordinate to minister Guan. Even if you have the care and support of the leaders, it is also Minister Guan''s love. How can it be my turn In addition, your growth and progress in the future is also a matter for the minister. "


    "Secretary Lei, no matter what you say, dongkai knows I''m not unreasonable. " Sun dongkai''s face continued to move.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t say it, drink!" Lei Zheng raised his glass and did it. So did everyone.


    At this time, Lei is feeling out his mobile phone and saying to himself, "if you don''t go home for dinner tonight, I forgot to tell your sister-in-law."


    "Secretary Lei is really a model husband. If you don''t go home for dinner, you have to report to her. My sister-in-law is really happy." Cao Li said.


    Lei Zheng looks at Cao Li with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    At this time, I looked at the cup that Lei Zheng was about to drink. Suddenly, my heart moved. I stood up, picked up the teapot and went to Lei Zheng to pour tea for him.


    Lei Zheng is dialing the number. I pour tea and stare at the number on Lei Zheng''s mobile phone


    Lei Zheng finished dialing the number, and I finished pouring the tea. I recited the number several times in my heart. Then I poured water for sun dongkai and Cao Li, and then I went back to my seat.


    Lei Zheng soon finished the call, and sun dongkai raised his glass: "Secretary Lei, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your love and help. At the same time, I wish you good health and a happy life."


    "Good --" Lei Zheng happily raised his glass and looked at sun dongkai: "dongkai, the municipal Party Committee attaches great importance to the personnel adjustment of Xinghai media group. During this period, the situation is full of twists and turns, the competition is very fierce, and the Standing Committee members'' opinions are not consistent. However, fortunately, in the end, you come to the end


    "You should cherish this rare opportunity, cherish the hard won opportunity, fully realize your mission and burden, and fully realize the high expectations of the municipal Party Committee for you. Of course, I also have high expectations for you Although you don''t belong to me, I''m happy for you. "


    "Thank you for your high expectations. I will remember Secretary Lei''s advice." Sun dongkai said quickly.


    After sun dongkai and Lei Zheng had a drink, they put down their glasses and said, "Secretary Lei, I''ll report your recent work."


    "Ah -" Lei Zheng took a look at me, then looked at sun dongkai and interrupted him: "dongkai, are you confused? I''m the Secretary of the political and legal committee, and you''re the boss of the media group. You''re in the charge of the propaganda department. If you want to report to minister Yunfei, how can you report to me? Where and where is all this? Ridiculous, stupid


    Lei Zheng''s tone was a little dissatisfied, and he looked at me again.


    Sun dongkai seems to see something from Lei Zheng''s eyes. He smiles. He seems to think Lei Zheng is a bit thoughtful. He seems to think that Lei Zheng doesn''t understand his relationship with me and treats me as an outsider.


    At this time, Cao Li toasted Lei Zheng again, and said, "Secretary Lei, they also toasted you. Secretary, you must give face to yourself..."


    Lei Zheng looks at Cao Li quietly and smiles: "I''m a person who never discriminates against or bullies female comrades. Men and women are equal. Since I''ve drunk dongkai''s wine, I naturally want to do your wine.""Secretary Lei is a great leader in the end. His speech is good. I''ll do it first." Cao Li drank it first, and then Lei Zheng did it happily.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li have finished their drinks for Lei Zheng, and they will come to me in order. On such occasions, this procedure must go.


    So I raised my glass: "Secretary Lei, I''d like to propose a drink to you, too."


    Ray was raising his glass and looking at me. I drank it immediately and then put it down.


    Lei Zheng''s glass didn''t move in his hand, so he continued to look at me: "Xiaoyi looks like a happy drinker. It seems that he is also a happy person I can tell from Dong Kai''s speech today that he thinks highly of you Director Cao also has a high evaluation of you So, it seems that you really have two talents. "


    I looked at Lei Zheng: "it''s all the encouragement from the leaders. I really don''t have any talent."


    "No matter whether you have two skills or not, the first thing young people should remember is to be modest and cautious. No matter where you do anything, you should follow the right people, stand in a good team, learn to look at problems with a developing eye, see the situation clearly, and learn to be an understanding person This is not only responsible for myself, but also for my family and relatives. " Ray was speaking slowly.

 Chapter 821

    Sun dongkai and Cao Li can''t understand the real meaning of Lei Zheng''s words. Only I can understand the other meaning. He is obviously warning me not to go too close to Li Shun and against Bai Laosan.


    "It''s impossible for a person not to make mistakes in the long road of life. It doesn''t matter if he does something wrong or goes the wrong way. The key is to get lost in time and return to the right road. This is very important for the growth of a person, especially young people." Said Lei Zheng.


    Of course, I don''t understand the meaning of Lei Zheng''s words. Sun dongkai and Cao Li still don''t understand the real meaning of Lei Zheng''s words.


    "Secretary Lei is right. Secretary Lei seems to take great care of young people." Sun dongkai said.


    I smile: "I will remember Secretary Lei''s words Thank you for your hard work. "


    Lei Zheng smiles: "Xiaoyi, you are a very smart young man I think you can understand me


    "Whether I understand or not, I will remember Secretary Lei''s words." I said, humbly.


    Ray is looking at me in the eyes of a sudden flash of cold, and then disappeared, and then continue to smile, the glass on the lips stained under, and then put down the glass.


    Margobi, I did it, but he didn''t. Sun dongkai and Cao Li drink for him. He''s done it. He won''t do it if I drink with him! Niang xipi, I don''t want to face you!


    I scolded a few words in my heart.


    Then, Lei Zheng, sun dongkai and Cao Li began to talk and laugh while drinking. They didn''t even look at me and ignored me. It seemed that I didn''t exist here.


    It can be seen that Lei Zheng, the great leader, didn''t pay attention to me at all. In his eyes, I''m really a small person, even an ant. He can run me over with a little finger at any time.


    As the wine bottle becomes empty, Lei Zheng, sun dongkai and Cao Li''s faces turn red slightly. Lei Zheng begins to drink, and his speech seems more casual. His eyes pass Cao Li''s face and chest wantonly from time to time.


    As if in order to cater to Lei Zheng''s eyes, Cao Li''s face was more charming and her chest was more towering.


    Sun dongkai looks at Lei Zheng''s eyes and Cao Li''s performance. There is a kind of excited and sour expression in his eyes.


    I know why he is sad, but I don''t understand why he is excited.


    I felt a little dull, so I stood up and went out of the room, closed the door, leaned against the nearby railings to smoke, and looked down at the guests coming and going in the hotel hall.


    The laughter in the room crept into my ears.


    "Come on, Secretary Lei, have another drink. You''ll have to drink all this wine..." The voice of Cao Li Mei''s smile.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Cao, if you get me drunk tonight, I''ll make a fool of myself..." Ray was laughing wildly.


    It seems that Lei Zheng let go as soon as I left. I knew I would leave early. Fuck!


    "How can a leader get drunk? I''m not afraid of making a fool of himself Come on, drink Cao Li said.


    "How can we drink this wine?" Lei Zheng said.


    "Secretary Lei, how would you like to drink it?" Cao Li''s voice.


    "Don Kai, what do you say?" Ray is laughing.


    "It depends on whether Secretary Lei is in a good mood Secretary Lei can drink as much as he likes... " Sun dongkai''s smiling voice: "I see, in order to show the leadership''s care and love for the subordinates, and to show the leadership''s consideration for the subordinates, Secretary Lei, have a drink with Director Cao."


    "Ha ha A glass of wine Good, good. " Lei Zheng said.


    "Well, Secretary Lei, let''s have a drink." Cao Li''s voice.


    Then there was a slight movement. It seemed that Cao Li and Lei Zheng really had a drink.


    "Dongkai, according to the custom, after drinking Jiaobei, what should we do next?" Lei Zheng''s voice.


    "Ha ha, that is to enter the bridal chamber..." Sun dongkai smiles.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, enter the bridal chamber..." Ray is laughing.


    "You They are bullying you two. They are teasing you. " Cao Lijiao''s voice of shame and indignation.


    "Ha ha..." Lei Zheng and sun dongkai both laughed and had a good time.


    After laughing, Lei Zheng said, "well, it''s a joke to enter the bridal chamber, but now I''m really dizzy I really want to get some sleep. "


    "Then I''ll open a room for secretary Lei and let him have a rest." Cao Li said quickly.


    "No, I''ve been taking a lunch break here these days. I have a special room. I''m a little dizzy. Keep eating and drinking. I''ll go up and have a rest first." Lei Zheng said.


    "We''ve had enough to eat and drink, so let''s break up." Sun dongkai said.


    "By the way, what about Xiaoyi? Where has he been? " Lei Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry about him. The young man can''t sit still. Maybe he''s going to talk to the waiter nearby." Sun dongkai''s voice.


    "Ha ha Dongkai, Xiaoyi, you should use it well. This young man, I think it''s a double-edged sword. " Lei Zheng can stop here.Sun dongkai said with a smile: "well, I will remember what Secretary Lei said!"


    "Then let''s go!"


    Then, I heard a chair pulling.


    I dodged around the corner.


    Then, the door opened, Lei Zheng came out first, sun dongkai and Cao Li followed, sun dongkai said: "Secretary Lei, I''ll take you to the room."


    "Oh, no, you are also the boss of a group. If you do everything by yourself, then you have to die of fatigue..." Lei Zheng said.


    "Secretary sun, I''d better send Secretary Lei to his room. You don''t have to worry about it yourself." Cao Li said.


    "Look, dongkai, your office director is good at handling affairs! Know how to care about leaders.... " Without waiting for sun dongkai to speak, Lei Zheng praised.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a dry smile: "thank Secretary Lei for having dinner with us in his busy schedule today. Secretary Lei, have a good rest."


    Then I heard the sound of footsteps. I flashed out and saw sun dongkai go downstairs alone. Cao Li helped Lei Zheng''s arm to the elevator.


    Then I went downstairs and saw that sun dongkai had gone out of the hall. I went directly to the service desk and said to the waiter, "I''m from the office of the municipal politics and Law Commission. I want to send a document to Secretary Lei. Has secretary Lei''s room been changed?"


    The waiter looked down and said, "no..."


    I frowned: "what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you yesterday. Lei Shuji suspected that the air in that room was a little damp. Yesterday I told the duty officer to let you change it. Why haven''t you changed it up to now?"


    I''m sorry, I didn''t know about it. I was off duty yesterday Or I''ll arrange for secretary Lei to change rooms Is it OK to change from room 818 to room 828


    I waved my hand: "forget it, what room to change at night will affect the rest of leaders."


    "Well Can I change it tomorrow? "


    "No, Secretary Lei is going on a business trip tomorrow, so he won''t take a lunch break here That''s it. Don''t bother about it As I said this, I turned around and went inside. First I went to the bathroom to pee. Then I came out again and went straight out of the hall to sun dongkai''s car.


    Sun dongkai was sitting in the car. When he saw me coming, he was not happy and said, "where have you been?"


    "Diarrhea, just came out of the bathroom When I got back to my room, I knew you were gone, so I came out quickly. " I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai answered and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    "Director Cao hasn''t come yet. Why don''t you wait?" I look back at sun dongkai.


    "No, she has something else to do." Sun dongkai said without expression.


    "Oh..." I understand in my heart. If so, Cao Li was used by Lei Zhengzheng and went into the bridal chamber after drinking. Sun dongkai must be very unhappy, but he can''t help it.


    The driver started the car and drove out of the Crown Hotel.


    After a while, sun dongkai sighed in the back seat, and then said to himself, "a senior official It''s killing people. "


    Sun dongkai''s voice is a bit helpless, but also deeply sad.


    I sat in the front row and didn''t speak. Sun dongkai was also silent in the back row.


    After a while, sun dongkai said, "Xiaoyi, what is a double-edged sword?"


    I said, "a single blade is a sword, and a double blade is a sword."


    "Well Go on


    I thought for a moment: "the double-edged sword has two blades. When people use the double-edged sword, one side is facing the enemy and the other side is facing themselves. At this time, if the sword is cut off against the enemy, the enemy will block it with weapons, and the sword will bounce back, which will be dangerous to them."


    "Literally So What is the implied meaning? "


    "The implied meaning is that this thing has two sides, which can hurt both the enemy and yourself. Therefore, when using it, we must consider it well, correctly estimate the two sides of things, and use it properly, otherwise it may not be a good thing for ourselves."


    "Well You said it very well Double edged sword You said, "are you a double-edged sword?"


    I didn''t look back and said, "I am a double-edged sword, and you are also a double-edged sword. In fact, everything in the world is a double-edged sword, depending on how you use it."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai let out a sound and fell into meditation.


    "Secretary sun, why did you bring me to dinner with Secretary Lei tonight?" After a while, I asked.


    "Why, you don''t want to meet high officials?" Sun dongkai asked.


    "I think you are already a big official. As for secretary Lei, you are too far away from me. It''s enough to get to know you!" I said.


    "That''s from your heart?"


    "Yes


    "It''s not that I want to take you to dinner tonight, but that Lei Shuji put forward himself. He said that he heard that there is a very capable general manager Yi in the group. He wants to meet It seems that you have a great reputation. Minister Guan appreciates you. Even Secretary Lei, who is in charge of politics and law, wants to see you... " Sun dongkai''s voice was a bit puzzled and confused.Sure enough, Lei Zheng arranged for sun dongkai to ask me to go tonight. Naturally, sun dongkai doesn''t know Lei Zheng''s mind. Where does he know Lei Zheng''s understanding of me.


    So what''s Lei Zheng''s intention to see me tonight? Is it just to say those warning words to me? Is it just because of what I did with Li Shun or Guan Yunfei''s appreciation of me?


    I''m at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 822

    When the car arrived at the unit, I got off first and sun dongkai left.


    I went directly to a newspaper booth to buy a phone card of China travel, and then put it into my mobile phone.


    Then I took a taxi back to the Crown Hotel. I strolled around the door and saw a tramp lying in a cotton padded coat in the leeward.


    I went over, squatted down, took out a hundred yuan note and shook it in front of his eyes. His eyes began to shine, and he was about to take it. I flashed my hand and said, "do you want it?"


    "Yes


    "OK, I''ll dial a number. After connecting, you can say a word according to my content and hang up. The money will be yours. Do you want to do it?"


    "Dry!"


    "You just need to say: your husband took the woman into room 818 of Crown Hotel That''s it! "


    "Yes


    Just now, when I was pouring tea for Lei Zheng, he was calling home. I have got down the landline number.


    So I dialed the number, and then handed the mobile phone to the tramp. The tramp took it and said to the mobile phone: "Hello, I tell you, your husband took the woman into room 818 of Crown Hotel." Then he hung up and gave me his cell phone back, grinning at me.


    I gave the money to the tramp, then got up and left. As I walked, I took out my mobile phone card and threw it into the dustbin


    I went directly into the lobby of the Crown Hotel, went into the coffee shop on one side, asked for a cup of coffee, and then sat opposite the lobby, holding a newspaper in my hand, pretending to read the newspaper, looking at the entrance of the lobby.


    Not long after that, I saw a middle-aged lady like a lady storming in.


    I thought she would go straight upstairs, but I didn''t expect that she went to the sofa in front of the cafe, sat down and looked at the door.


    The place where she sits is separated from me by a one person high glass wall. The glass is colored. I can see outside, but I can''t see inside.


    For a moment, I saw Bai Laosan with two people came in in a hurry, stopped at the door to have a look, and then walked straight over. The woman saw Bai Laosan, and then stood up.


    Damn it, this woman called Bai Laosan to catch the traitor together.


    Although Bai Laosan won''t see me, I still poked a small hole in the middle of the newspaper, then raised the newspaper higher, covered my face and looked at them from the small hole.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter, so anxious to call me here?" Bai Laosan came to the woman and said.


    "I''m so angry Third, your brother-in-law is cheating on me in room 818 Come up with me and catch the traitor. "


    "What?" White old three facial expression a change: "elder sister, how do you know?"


    "How do I know? You don''t care. Anyway, I know. Follow me to catch the traitor! I have to tear up that Slut''s pen. " The woman said rudely and impatiently.


    I was shocked when I heard that. Mrs. Lei is so powerful. She is so cruel to tear up the pen of the prostitute!


    Bai Laosan turns his eyes and winks at the person behind him. Then he goes out and takes out his cell phone


    "Sister, calm down first, don''t be impulsive Take your time and sit down Bai Laosan took the woman and sat down: "let''s discuss what to do first My brother-in-law is a man with a head and a face. You are so bold. What if you can''t catch the adultery? Is your source accurate? "


    "What is accurate or not? Who will tell me about no shadow? Since it is said that there must be I don''t know your brother-in-law in dog days. He is full of flowery intestines. He pretends to be a person outside. He can''t walk when he sees a woman. Dog days, he hasn''t had sex with me for two months. He says that he is too busy to be interested in work all day. He is looking for a woman outside. "


    "Sister, I don''t think it''s accurate If there''s no such thing, we''ll go together, won''t it make my brother-in-law look ugly? You don''t look good either... " White old three a pair of dawdle dawdle appearance, is obviously delaying time.


    I''ve learned that even if Bai Laosan believes that Lei is making a woman, he doesn''t want to catch adultery. He really catches adultery. Lei Zheng falls out with his sister, which is not good for him at all. If his elder sister should make a big fuss again, Lei Zhengyao''s reputation would be ruined, which would be of no benefit to Lei Zheng, his elder sister and him. He could be domineering in Xinghai by Lei Zheng, a big tree. If Lei Zheng''s affair with women happened, he would be finished.


    To say the least, even if Lei Zheng doesn''t fall, if his sister and Lei Zheng''s marital relationship is in crisis, it''s also very bad for him. Naturally, Lei Zheng won''t support him so much.


    Bai Laosan winked at his subordinates just now. Undoubtedly, he let that man tell Lei Zheng the news. Then he held his elder sister here and delayed his time.


    Thinking of this, I looked away at the elevator entrance of the hotel.


    After a while, Cao Li came out of the elevator with a look of shock on her face. Instead of going to the door of the hall, she turned to the back door of the hotel.


    Bai Laosan is playing mushroom tactics with his elder sister at the moment. He doesn''t notice the direction of the elevator entrance."Third, what do you do for my sister? Do you want to go up with me to catch the traitor? " The woman became angry and called to Bai Laosan: "who are you on? You have no conscience


    "Ah Elder sister, don''t worry. Of course I''m on your side. Of course I''m facing you. It''s just that I can''t be rash. I''m also thinking about you. " Bai Laosan said quickly.


    "Bullshit I won''t talk to you any more. If you don''t go, I''ll go up by myself. " The woman said, stand up and go.


    White old three anxious, also stood up.


    Just at this time, the elevator door opened, Lei Zheng came out dressed, followed by his secretary.


    Damn, I haven''t seen this secretary all night. How did he suddenly appear and haunt me.


    Ray was walking with his hands behind his back.


    "Sister, brother-in-law is out." White old three called.


    The woman saw Lei Zheng and stopped.


    Lei Zheng saw the woman and Bai Laosan at this time. He walked over slowly and said with a smile, "eh, I''ve just finished dinner with my guests in the hotel and I''m going home. Why are you here?"


    The secretary was busy saying hello at this time: "good sister-in-law, good brother Bai We''ve just had dinner, have you? "


    The woman stared at Lei Zheng, speechless for a moment.


    Bai Laosan said with a smile: "we''ve eaten. It''s like this, brother-in-law. My elder sister said that she was bored at home and asked me to drag her out for a stroll. If we don''t go to the Crown Hotel, my elder sister said that she would come and sit for a rest when she was tired I didn''t expect to see you


    "Oh, ha ha It''s understandable that I''m bored at home. In fact, it''s all my fault. I don''t have time to accompany you at home Well, I''m busy with my work... " Lei Zheng reached out and patted the woman on the shoulder with an apologetic face: "let''s go home. I''ll watch TV with you


    The woman stood stupidly, staring at Lei Zheng.


    "Yes, elder sister, go home with my brother-in-law. If my brother-in-law accompanies you, I will be liberated." White old three smile, appear very relaxed.


    The woman looked at Lei Zheng and said, "you Are you really dining with the guests


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Zheng looked at the woman suspiciously: "didn''t I call you for leave? Yes, I have a dinner with sun dongkai from Xinghai media group tonight Yes? You don''t believe it? If you don''t want me to give you sun dongkai''s number, you''ll call him and ask him. "


    He said that Lei Zheng was about to touch his mobile phone. Bai Laosan stopped Lei Zheng''s hand and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, my sister just asked casually. Why do you take it seriously? My sister trusts you most. How can she not believe it?" Then Bai Laosan turned to look at the woman: "you mean it, sister!"


    The woman nodded foolishly: "well I''m so dizzy. "


    "It''s estimated that the air conditioning temperature of this hotel is too high and hot Then go home with my brother-in-law. " Bai Laosan said.


    "Well So Go home. " The woman nodded.


    Lei Zheng ran over the woman''s shoulder and nodded to Bai Laosan: "Laosan, your sister and I have gone home first. You should go back to rest early. Don''t wander around all day."


    "Ah OK, you go first, and I''ll go later. " Bai Laosan nodded.


    Ray is leaving with the woman and the secretary.


    Bai Laosan saw them out, then stood in the same place, lit a cigarette, and pulled his face down. At this time, his two followers were standing beside him.


    "See that woman?" Bai Laosan stood to me, looking at the direction of the hall door.


    "After calling, I went to the eighth floor and saw a woman coming out of room 818 I followed her and saw her go out the back door of the hotel. " Said one of the attendants.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Yes! The woman is... " The entourage hesitated.


    "Who is it? Say


    "Yes Cao Li, office director of Xinghai media group Said the attendant.


    "It''s her -" Bai Laosan lengthened his voice, then threw his cigarette butt to the ground: "margobi, it''s her This coquettish girl has a long hand. "


    "Maybe it''s not the first time Boss, do you want to teach Cao Li a lesson? " Said another attendant.


    White old three gloomy face, silent for a long time, said: "this is my family, don''t you worry, remember, this is not allowed to talk to anyone."


    "Yes


    "Go --" Bai Laosan turned and left.


    Seeing Bai Laosan and his party leave, I feel relieved. At the same time, I feel a little frustrated. Originally, I wanted Lei Zheng''s woman to make a scene and make a fool of Lei Zheng and Cao Li. Unexpectedly, this woman called her younger brother to catch the traitor. Bai Laosan stopped and destroyed her, and failed to achieve her goal.


    Lei Zheng knows that Bai Laosan knows how to play with women, but he doesn''t worry about Bai Laosan, because he knows that Bai Laosan doesn''t dare to do anything to himself. He doesn''t dare to fart about it in front of him. Without him, it''s obvious that Bai Laosan can''t get along in Xinghai.


    Lei Zheng will certainly guess who told his wife about his and Cao Li''s troubles, but he can''t ask his wife, which is tantamount to admitting that he has a woman outside, so he can only analyze and guess for himself. He can''t be sure who the informant is, because there are many possibilities. It may be me, or he may be met by himself or Cao Li''s acquaintances when he enters the room. Even he can suspect that sun dongkai is jealous and instigates others to do itNo matter how to guess, Lei Zheng has no evidence and is not sure who it is. He can only swallow this dumb loss.


    Now that Bai Laosan knows that this woman is Cao Li, what will he do to Cao Li next? Is it revenge to teach Cao Li or treat it as if it didn''t happen? I left the hotel, thinking as I walked.

 Chapter 823

    After pondering for a long time, I don''t think Bai Laosan will retaliate against Cao Li. Since he can stop his sister from making trouble, and since he can accept that his sister has been cuckold, he naturally agrees that Lei Zheng is looking for a woman. If he retaliates against Cao Li, she is a woman Lei Zheng plays with, it is tantamount to giving Lei Zheng a hard time, offending Lei Zheng and offending Lei Zheng It''s harmful to you but not beneficial to you.


    It''s possible to retaliate Cao Li secretly, but for Bai Laosan, there seems to be no other advantage except to help his sister out. Besides, Cao Li is certainly not the only woman in Lei Zheng''s family. He has taught Cao Li a lesson, and there are more Cao Li. Can he control Lei Zheng''s heart? Moreover, in case Lei Zheng knows, he still has no good result I want to eat it.


    Another possibility is that Bai Laosan thinks that nothing has happened, that he doesn''t know about Cao Li and Lei Zheng, and that he sees Cao Li as usual. Even, Bai Laosan would flatter Cao Li, flatter Cao Li, and use Cao Li to give Lei Zheng more pillow breeze to seek more benefits for himself. This seems to be more in Bai Laosan''s interest.


    Of course, this is only my own analysis. I don''t know what Bai Laosan will do to Cao Li.


    Thinking of Cao Li again, she must have been frightened and almost caught by Mrs. Lei tonight. In that case, she would be in a mess.


    It''s not easy to think about Cao Li. She wants to rely on her own superior capital to curry favor with senior officials. For this reason, she even makes sun dongkai jealous. As a result, she is almost caught and made a fool of herself. She almost has a big accident. I think she must be very lucky now.


    I took a taxi and went to the dormitory. When I got to the gate of the community, I received a call from Cao Li: "Yike, where are you?"


    Listening to Cao Li''s tone, she was still a little shaken.


    "I''m on my way back."


    "On the way back? You didn''t go with Secretary sun? "


    "I took Secretary sun''s car and got off at the door of the unit. Then I went to the office to deal with some things and went back."


    "Oh At the end of the meal, where are you


    "Upset stomach, when I came back, you were all gone. I went out and saw Secretary sun''s car there, so I got on Secretary sun''s car."


    "Oh..."


    "By the way, why didn''t you come with us?"


    "I I have something else. I''ve been delayed for a while. By the time I came out, you had already left. "


    "Well That''s what Secretary Sun said! "


    "What did he say?"


    "He said you had other things to do, so we left without waiting for you."


    "Oh How is secretary sun''s face and tone? "


    "Not much, just as usual."


    "Oh Well, it''s ok You go back to rest. "


    I hung up, went back to the dormitory, turned off the light in the living room, took out my telescope and went to the back balcony.


    From the telescope, I can see that Cao Li is lying on the sofa on her back talking on the phone


    So I went to take a bath. After taking a bath, I went to the back balcony and raised my telescope.


    Cao Li has finished the phone call and is walking back and forth in her pink semi open pajamas


    After a while, Cao Li walked quickly to the door. Then, sun dongkai came in with a face.


    Cao Li was smiling and carrying sun dongkai''s arm. She kept saying something, as if explaining something to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai sits down on the sofa. Cao Li lights a cigarette for him politely. Then she leans against his body, hugs sun dongkai''s neck and continues to say something. I guess Cao Li must be telling sun dongkai that she sent Lei Zheng into the room and nothing happened. Then she comes back.


    Cao Li said for a long time, I saw sun dongkai''s face gradually ease, he seems to think that Cao Li came back so soon, maybe nothing really happened, Cao Li really didn''t let Lei Zheng do it.


    In fact, only Lei Zheng and Cao Li know whether Lei Zheng has done Cao Li or not. Before the rapid evacuation, they may have done it or not All in all, anything is possible.


    Sun dongkai''s look finally eased down.


    Cao Li knelt between sun dongkai''s legs


    Cao Li began to serve the direct leaders.


    Seeing this, my lower part felt very uncomfortable. I couldn''t help but put down my telescope and went to the bathroom, feeling my brother Zhu who had been recuperating for a long time


    Close your eyes, Cao Li and sun dongkai appear in front of you.


    Suddenly, it flashed out the heat and sunshine of he Haizhu Donger.


    Suddenly, I recall the scene of hallucination and the intimacy of Qiutong.


    The brain suddenly became dizzy, and Jiqing suddenly began to surge, and the nerves were in a mess


    I can''t help feeling that I seem to be intertwined with Qiutong


    I open my eyes and look at the liquid on the ground. I wake up. After all, eroticism is eroticism. Now I''m lonely and I have nothing.


    After the climax, is the extreme sense of loss Extreme melancholy, extreme guilt.I feel that I am full of animal nature and animal instinct, but I have no soul and thought


    After cleaning up the battlefield I made, I fell asleep in loneliness and loneliness.


    The next day, I went to sun dongkai''s office to send him a document. Cao Li was also there.


    After reading the documents, sun dongkai chatted with me and Cao Li casually.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Yi? You were upset at dinner last night Secretary sun, Secretary Lei and I are all right Cao Li said.


    "I don''t know. My stomach and intestines have not been very good these days. I guess I drink wine." I said.


    "Ha ha Last night, I sent Secretary Lei to his room, sat in his room for a meeting, had a chat with him, then came out, and you left. " Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and me with a smile but did not speak.


    Sun dongkai doesn''t know what happened after he left last night. Cao Li must be the same as Lei Zheng. She is thinking about who made the trouble for her and Lei Zheng. But she can''t ask me or sun dongkai. She can only think in her stomach. Maybe, this is a forever mystery for her and ray Zheng.


    Of course, I know that once the relationship between Lei Zheng and Cao Li starts, whether they succeed last night or not, it will continue in the future. Cao Li''s Kung Fu is good and he will not give up if he has a good taste. If he can''t succeed, he won''t stop. So it seems that Cao Li has basically climbed the big tree of Lei Zheng.


    Of course, Cao Li won''t abandon sun dongkai. Sun dongkai is her most direct boss. If she wants to continue to make progress and seek more benefits in the future, she can''t do without sun dongkai. It''s the most ideal result for Cao Li to eat all sizes, to have everything from left to right, to have everything from top to bottom, to blossom in an all-round way and to benefit in an all-round way.


    Of course, it''s not easy to be Cao Li. She has to deal with Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. If she wants to protect her own interests and make herself safe, she can''t let anyone know that she is stepping on two boats.


    Lei Zheng won''t allow his own woman to sleep with other men. Even though he may realize that Cao Li and sun dongkai had an affair before, since Cao Li has become his own woman, sun dongkai can''t get involved any more, and Cao Li can''t find sun dongkai any more.


    Although sun dongkai is unable to stop Cao Li and Lei Zheng, he will still feel uncomfortable and jealous. Once he is jealous, it will directly affect the relationship between Cao Li and him. Cao Li must have said a lot of soothing and comforting explanations to sun dongkai last night, making sun dongkai believe that he really has nothing to do with Lei Zheng.


    What Cao Li needs to do now is to make these two men satisfied with themselves at the same time, and have no awareness of what happened to them and the other man, so that everyone will be happy.


    To achieve this, Cao Li needs to work hard and be extra careful.


    It''s said that it''s easy for women in officialdom to climb up on their bodies. Otherwise, Cao Li is really not easy.


    As a matter of fact, Cao Li is not only in a relationship with sun dongkailei. I know that Bai Laosan has an affair with her, and she has been peeping at me.


    The only one who can investigate the matter last night is Bai Laosan. He goes to his sister to ask the source of the call, and then analyzes who made the call according to the situation of that night. But for one thing, his elder sister may not tell him. For another thing, it''s complicated. If he keeps asking his elder sister, her elder sister may suspect that it''s true. She may suspect that he and ray are conspiring to cheat himself. Then he can''t clean his bottom. In this way, Bai Laosan should not make a big effort to investigate.


    I pondered for a long time, was going to find an excuse to leave, suddenly someone knocked on the door.


    Without waiting for sun dongkai to speak, the door was pushed open. Bai Laosan strode in, followed by Dong''Er.


    "Oh, boss Bai is here, rare guest." Sun dongkai smiles.


    Bai Laosan walked in carelessly and nodded to us: "Mr. Sun, oh, no, it''s secretary sun, director Cao and manager Yi Oh, no, it''s Mr. Yi Three new upstarts are here... "


    Dong''Er stands behind Bai Laosan and looks at us calmly.


    Cao Li stood up to greet Bai Laosan and Dong''Er: "boss Bai, Dong''Er, please sit down."


    Bai Laosan and Dong''Er sat down. At this time, I stood up and said to sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go first."


    Before sun dongkai spoke, Bai Laosan said: "ah, Mr. Yi, how can you leave as soon as you see me and Dong''Er coming? Why don''t you welcome us? I just want to congratulate you on your promotion. Why are you leaving Is it not that Yi always has a problem with me and Dong''Er? "


    As soon as Bai Laosan said this, I couldn''t leave, so I sat down again.


    Sun dongkai looked at Bai Laosan and Dong''Er: "you are here today. I think you have something to do?"


    "Secretary sun is really right. I have to go to the three treasures hall for everything." Bai Laosan cocked up his legs, had a few shudders, and shook his head and said, "Secretary sun, the funds for the projects I gave you have not been settled. Before, Dong''Er came here several times because of the uncoordinated relations within your group. Now your brother is the boss of the group, There''s no reason to send me off this time, is there? "Sun dongkai said with a smile: "Oh, boss Bai, you don''t need to come in person. Just ask Dong''Er to come I''ve been thinking about this for a long time. I''m sorry that I''m going to arrange someone to inform you to withdraw money these days. I didn''t expect your boss Bai to come in person today. "


    "Ha ha, Secretary sun is the leader of the group. It seems that it''s right to let you be the leader of the group." Bai Laosan smiles and winks at Dong''Er. Dong''Er takes out the invoice from his bag and hands it to sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, please have a look. If there is no problem, please sign it."


    Sun dongkai took it over and looked at it, then signed it, and handed it to Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, you can go directly to the finance department to handle the remittance procedures with the invoice."


    "Thank you, Secretary sun." Dong Er then turned around and went out to the finance department.


    Bai Laosan nodded: "well Have a good time. Secretary sun, it seems that I have to thank you very much Of course, I have to congratulate you on your promotion. In addition to your promotion, I also have to congratulate director Cao and general Yi on their promotion. "


    With that, Bai Laosan glanced at Cao Li.

 Chapter 824

    Cao Li saw that Bai Laosan seemed to be a little uneasy and guilty. She forced to smile: "ha ha, thank boss Bai for his kindness."


    Bai Laosan looked at Cao Li: "after director Cao''s promotion, I think he must be very busy. He must be very busy day and night."


    Cao Li said, "ha ha No, I''m busy at work during the day and I''m busy at night. I''m not so busy any more. "


    Bai Laosan said, "I think you are a busy man. You can''t stay idle."


    Obviously, there is something in Bai Laosan''s words.


    Cao Li smiles and stops talking.


    Listening to Bai Laosan''s voice and expression, it seems that he doesn''t want to have a hard time with Cao Li. It seems that Cao Lei and his brother-in-law couldn''t get along with each other unless they got upset last night.


    "I heard that my brother-in-law had dinner with you last night," he said slowly


    Sun dongkai nodded: "yes, Secretary Lei had dinner with us last night I went with Director Cao and Yi Ke. "


    "Oh Mr. Yi also took part White old three eyelids jump, looking at me.


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "The occasion that Yi can always attend must be wonderful..." Bai Laosan obviously has something to say.


    I said: "if boss Bai participates, it will be more wonderful."


    Bai Laosan snorted and said with a smile, "surely Mr. Yi must have been very happy last night."


    I said, "not bad!"


    Bai Laosan said, "by the way, Mr. Yi, did you go to the theatre last night?"


    I said quietly, "go to the theatre? I''m not that elegant! It''s more like watching a movie. "


    "So, Mr. Yi doesn''t like to see plays. Does Mr. Yi like to plan and direct plays?" Bai Laosan''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I said, "I don''t have that ability."


    At this time, I know that once Bai Laosan knows that I took part in the dinner last night, he will suspect that the play last night was directed by me. Of course, he can only suspect that he can''t find any evidence.


    "I don''t know how to listen to your conversation What do you want to see, director the play? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with Mr. Yi." Bai Laosan laughed again.


    Cao Li then frowned and looked at me and Bai Laosan. She seemed thoughtful and puzzled.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s phone rang, Bai Laosan answered: "it''s all done, OK, OK, you get on the bus first."


    Then Bai Laosan hung up and looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, Donger has gone through the transfer procedures, so I won''t disturb your work. Goodbye In the future, we will take time to sit down together. Now that you are the boss of the group, there are more places for us to cooperate in the future... "


    Sun dongkai stands up and shakes hands with Bai Laosan to say goodbye. Then Bai Laosan shakes hands with Cao Li again. Looking at Cao Li, he smiles: "director Cao, you look good. Now you are the director of the group''s office and Secretary sun''s side. You have to take care of things in the future..."


    "Boss Bai, you''re welcome We take care of each other. " Cao Li smiles.


    At this time, sun dongkai said to me: "Yike, you send boss Bai for me."


    I nodded.


    Bai Laosan looked back at me and nodded: "I''m very honored to see you off by Mr. Yi."


    "You''re welcome," I said with a smile


    Then, I send Bai Laosan downstairs.


    There were only two people in the elevator, Bai Laosan and I. Bai Laosan stopped laughing and looked at me: "Yike, you are very good at mixing. You have become the vice president and the right-hand assistant of Qiutong. It seems that you are really capable of mixing black and white."


    I said, "not as strong as you can be."


    Bai Laosan looked at me darkly: "don''t pretend to be forced in front of me. You think you can be a vice president here. It''s a fart. I tell you, we haven''t settled our accounts yet."


    I said, "I don''t think it''s great. The debt between us I don''t think I have any problem with you. As for what you think, it''s your business. "


    "I know that Li Shun has come back. Don''t think that your waist will be hard when Li Shun comes back. I tell you that the world of Xinghai is mine. As long as you want to stay in Xinghai, you will give me a clear point." Bai Laosan with a threatening tone: "I ask you, did you do anything last night?"


    I said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with me? "


    Bai Laosan said, "you know it yourself."


    I said, "I don''t understand. You make it clear."


    Bai Laosan said, "give me the pressure, don''t you?"


    I said: "you are the one who pretends to be forced. If you have something to say, don''t make such muddle headed things I just had dinner with your brother-in-law last night. Why, are you not satisfied? "


    Bai Laosan looked at me for a while, and seemed to be uncertain about his own judgment. Then he laughed: "well, I won''t tell you about it for the time being. I don''t care whether you really pretend to force me or pretend to force me, but once I find out, I will tell you that you have good fruit to eat I hope you haven''t made any noise for me. It''s better not. "I said, "you want me to make a stir for you, don''t you? Yes, I can accompany you as long as you like


    Bai Laosan said: "Yi Ke, you are iron. You want to fight with Li Shun, don''t you? Boy, open your eyes and see who I am. Don''t be blind. Don''t think you are under sun dongkai''s command, I dare not move you Hum, there is no one in Xinghai that I dare not move. "


    I said, "I know you''re very strong, strong."


    Bai Laosan said, "just know Those who say they are against me, Bai Laosan, have no good end Among them, you son of a bitch You wait. I''ll clean you up one day Not only you, but also the women around you. Damn it, your dog''s Day is very lucky. Good women let you do it. "


    I said: "Bai Laosan, I have nothing to do with you and other people. If you dare to act recklessly, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan laughed: "it''s a big tone. With the promotion of general manager Yi, I''m afraid Mr. Yi, would you please be polite to me... "


    I looked at Bai Laosan without expression: "if you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Well Mr. Yi, I''m afraid of you. Don''t scare me. I''m so afraid... " Bai Laosan, a rogue, said with a smile: "Mr. Yi, your Kung Fu is so powerful that my subordinate Alai can''t beat you. Do you think I should be afraid of you?"


    Bai Laosan was obviously ironic. I said, "you think it''s very good to have a powerful mad dog. I tell you that anyone can bite a mad dog. Be careful that you will be bitten any day."


    Bai Laosan pulled down his face and gave me a cold smile: "ah Lai is a dog. Yes, it''s my dog, but he''s not a mad dog. He''s a tamed dog who listens to me. What are you? You''re just a dog in Li Shun''s pen at best A pug. "


    Just now, when the elevator arrived, Bai Laosan and I walked out of the elevator and out of the hall.


    Bai Laosan''s car is parked outside the hall. Dong''Er has got on the car and is sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    At this time, Bai Laosan changed his face again and held out his hand to me with a smile: "OK, Mr. Yi, don''t give it away. See you another day."


    I took Bai Laosan''s hand and said, "boss Bai, I''ll send you here today, not far away. Another day, if I have a chance, I''ll send you further myself."


    Bai Laosan sneered: "arrogant son of a bitch, do you think you will have a chance? Do you think I''ll give you another chance? "


    I said: "opportunities are created by people, as long as you are willing, there are always opportunities Even if there''s no chance, I''ll make it for you. "


    White old three nodded: "boy, the speech is more and more hard, the wings are hard, isn''t it? OK, I''m waiting for you to give me a chance Let''s ride the donkey and read the libretto - we''ll see. "


    With that, Bai Laosan turned and walked to the car.


    At this time, I looked at Dong''Er. She was still expressionless and looked straight ahead. It seemed that she didn''t see me and Bai Laosan at all.


    Seeing Bai Laosan''s car leave, I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know whether it''s Donger, Haizhu, Qiutong or both.


    As I walked to the company, I called xiaoqinru: "if you find someone suspicious in the company, or if there are people from the society who make trouble in the company, please call me at any time..."


    "Well." Xiaoqinru happily agreed.


    "Has anyone been looking for Haizhu these days?"


    "Haifeng often comes to see sister Haizhu. Others haven''t found out yet."


    "Well, well, first of all!" I hung up.


    Back to the company, I went directly to Cao Teng''s office. Cao Teng was staring at the computer screen in a daze at his desk. He saw me coming in and staring at me.


    "I''ll take a look at the progress of the collection of foreign newspapers and periodicals." I said.


    "Well..." Cao Teng handed me a form: "this is a project that has been negotiated. Now 32 foreign newspapers and periodicals, most of which are industry newspapers, have been confirmed. The collection work has started and will be officially delivered after new year''s day next year."


    I read the form carefully for a long time and gave it back to Cao Teng: "manager Cao, it''s not slow. It''s the first time to run this project, and the results are gratifying."


    "It''s all good for you to be in charge of the leadership." Cao Teng said slowly.


    "I''ve only been in charge for a few days. It should be said that manager Cao works well." I said.


    "Thank you for your praise I''m going to keep up my efforts. " Cao Teng said.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Cao. You and I are brothers. You don''t have to be so outspoken in your speech." I said.


    "Now you are my direct leader in charge. I''m not qualified to be your brother. I can''t get up to you." Cao Teng''s words are sour.


    I said, "brother Cao, this sounds like some emotion."


    "Without emotion, how can I have emotion? Ha ha, I have no emotion at all!" Cao Teng suddenly gave a dry smile and a cold look in his eyes.


    I said: "I think even if we can''t be brothers, it''s at least a working relationship. I hope that at any time, everyone can focus on their work and don''t bring any personal emotions into our work Any personal grudges should not affect the work I''m a sensible person. Brother Cao is also a smart person. It''s best for us to cooperate happily. ""Is Mr. Yi warning me? Does Yi always want to use his position to put on my shoes? " Cao Teng looked at me with provocative eyes.

 Chapter 825

    I said, "you can understand it as a warning, you can understand it as a reminder There are some words between us that we all know I don''t want to give you shoes, but don''t take the initiative to find them yourself. If you want to wear them, I can''t help it. "


    "I think you are rampant when you are in power, Yike. What''s so great about you? You are just a deputy general manager, so what about the deputy general manager? You are just a hiring officer. Your position in the group is just an internal food stamp. When you leave the group, you are nothing No matter how bad I am, I am also a person with the identity in the system, and I am better than you! " Cao Teng said.


    "Yes, you''re right. Yes, I''m nothing. I''m an internal food stamp. My identity can never be compared with you. You''re a member of the system." I said calmly: "but, I still want to remind you to face the reality, no matter how noble your identity is, now, at present, you are the person in charge of my department, in work, you have to be responsible for me, of course, I also have to be responsible for you."


    Cao Teng''s face turned red and said, "of course, I will face the reality. I know my current position. I know you are better than me. However, yi Ke, I also want to remind you that everything is not immutable. Don''t block your own way in speaking and doing. Learn to leave a way for yourself There''s a long way to go. "


    I nodded: "brother Cao taught me a great lesson I''ll remember I know brother Cao will be ahead of me in the future. It''s absolutely certain However, I am short-sighted. I can only see today but not tomorrow. No matter how successful you are tomorrow, we have this kind of working relationship today. Then, we should cooperate closely Happy cooperation, good for everyone


    "Of course, I believe that brother Cao, as a member of the system, has higher education and quality than I, a person of appointment system. Brother Cao will surely understand this simple truth In addition, brother Cao''s ability is far superior to that of Yike. I know that Yike has no more mind


    Cao Teng nodded: "you are satirizing me..."


    I said, "aren''t you taunting me, too? That''s the same with each other, old brother. No matter where I am, I always treat you as a good colleague. "


    Cao Teng laughed and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, don''t worry. I will cooperate with you well. I will obey your leadership well. You can rest assured of this."


    Cao Teng''s voice sounds chilly.


    I didn''t speak any more. I turned around and went out to the door of Qiutong''s office. Qiutong stopped me.


    After going in, Qiu Tong asked me to sit down and said to me, "I just went to the statistics room to see the latest subscription data. After the last webmaster meeting, the measures you put forward have been well implemented. Telemarketing and online marketing newspapers have been very successful in entering the school. The development of new customers has been greatly accelerated. New customers account for half of the subscription newspapers this week At the same time, the renewal work of old customers is also very solid. "


    I nodded: "yes, it shows that our distribution team is very effective. We have a quality distribution team. As long as we point out the direction for them, they will do well."


    "At the same time, it also shows that your deputy general manager in charge is also very capable of management and leadership, and the strategic and tactical arrangements are very appropriate." Qiu Tong said: "the first fire you started after you took office is very successful."


    "No matter how strong the individual ability is, without a good team, everything is in vain." I said, "it''s still due to the team you''ve brought out."


    "As the current situation goes on, there is no problem for us to overfulfil the tasks of subscription of newspapers and periodicals assigned by the Party committee this year Now is how much more than last year. " Qiutong''s tone sounds relaxed.


    "Well We can''t solve the problem of over quota. At the same time, the business of foreign newspapers and periodicals will have a good start. I just came out from Cao Teng, and the current progress is still very good. " I said.


    "How is Cao Teng cooperating with you recently?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Good No problem! "


    "If I''m talking about if If you have any problems with your work, you should tell me in time, and I will try my best to coordinate Qiu Tong said.


    "For now, I haven''t seen any problems As long as we all attach importance to work and do things right and not to people, there will be no problem! " I said.


    "That''s good." Qiu Tong nodded, looked at me, hesitated for a moment, and said: "your recent look is not good You have to pay attention to your body. "


    I said: "my health is OK. I just checked in the hospital that day There is no problem! "


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids suddenly jumped. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and murmured: "Hospital Hospitals. "


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong didn''t pay attention to me. Her eyes suddenly became a little dazed. She looked at the desk in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" I added.


    Qiutong looked back at me and said, "Oh, nothing."


    I said, "it''s OK, then I''ll go?""Well..." Qiu Tong nodded, his eyes seemed to be lost, and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    I turned to go out, went to the door, turned to close the door, looked at Qiutong, she is frowning, staring at me.


    After work in the afternoon, I drove past the gate of the Municipal People''s hospital. I inadvertently looked inside the gate and saw Qiutong walking out.


    I stopped the car and rolled down the window: "Qiutong -"


    Qiutong saw me and came over.


    "What did you do in the hospital?" I said, "not feeling well?"


    "No, I came to the hospital to find an acquaintance to do something He didn''t find it. He was on a business trip. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, how?" I said.


    "My car is over there." Qiutong pointed to the opposite side of the road, and then said to me: "you go first, drive slowly on the road."


    I nodded, started the car and left.


    As soon as I drove to the gate of the residential area, I suddenly saw Xiayu standing there, shrinking her head and wrapping her coat, standing in the same place stamping her feet for warmth.


    Seeing my car coming, summer rain came up.


    When I stopped the car, Xia Yu reached out and pulled the front door of the car. He went straight into the car and kept rubbing his hands: "Oh, I''m freezing I''ve been standing here for almost an hour. "


    I haven''t seen summer rain for some time. I looked at her and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Second master What else can I do here, waiting for you! " Xia Yu looks at me and smiles unnaturally.


    "What are you waiting for me for?" I said.


    "I''m the second master''s mistress. Is there any reason for me to wait for the second master?" Xia Yu said.


    "Go down -" I said impolitely.


    "I don''t, I don''t!" Summer rain is blowing its mouth.


    "You don''t think it''s big enough, do you?" I said.


    "What do you mean it''s not big enough? what is wrong with me? Do you and Haizhu get a marriage license? What happened to me and you? What law have I violated? " Xia Yu said boldly: "now it''s not you who don''t want Haizhu. It''s her who doesn''t want you. You are free now. What''s wrong with me looking for you?"


    I pulled over to the side of the road and said, "summer rain, what do you want?"


    Xia Yu said: "I don''t want to do anything. I just like being with you, and I like sticking to you I know from the moral point of view, I''m sorry for Haizhu. However, nothing really happened between us. Even my physical examination certificate was entrusted to Qiutong elder sister to show Haizhu. How could Haizhu not believe it? How can Haizhu not accept and forgive you all the time? No one can help her to seize this reason to leave you, can''t she? She doesn''t want you, I want you Second wives want second masters. "


    I lit a cigarette, slowly sucked up, did not speak, my heart felt very depressed.


    "I didn''t know that I had a competitor, Dong''Er. She used to be Haizhu''s predecessor, but now she wants to return..." Xia Yu continued to nag: "now that Haizhu has made room for this vacancy, I''ll try my best to fill it up. I can''t let dairu''s predecessor drill any more holes This winter, I don''t think it''s an ordinary woman. She looks very powerful. "


    I said: "summer rain, Haizhu left me, are you very happy?"


    Xia Yu said: "no, actually, I should have been happy, but I can''t feel happy in my heart. I always feel very sorry for Haizhu. I want to go to Haizhu in private to talk with her and comfort her. However, I''m worried that she will embarrass me and that she will cut off the partnership with our group. In that case, my brother will have to beat me .


    "I haven''t looked for you or Haizhu for so many days, just because I feel depressed all the time. I can''t figure out why I''m not happy, and I''m worried about your bad mood. I''m afraid you''ll shake my face when you see me


    "After so many days, I slowly adjusted my mood and thought that I couldn''t let Dong''Er jump in first, so I''ll wait for you here. Even if you give me a shake, I''ll recognize you How are you, second master? I''m not late, am I? Donger didn''t get ahead of me, did you? "


    I did not speak, silently looking at the front of the car, night gradually fell, the street lights lit up.


    "How did you get here?" I said.


    "It''s a taxi!"


    "Where''s your car?"


    "Those two bodyguards are always following me. I''m so bored. I park my car at the entrance of the mall, and the two people watch in front of the car. I enter the mall, slip out the back door, and take a taxi to run away." Xia Yu said with some pride.


    "Which mall?"


    "Metro!"


    "I''ll take you there." I started the car as I talked.


    "You -- no, second master, I managed to escape to find you. What are you doing?" Summer rain cries.


    I ignore Xia Yu and drive straight to Metro. Xia Yu is jumping and shouting here.


    "Second master, second master, don''t send the mistress back I''m not going back. "


    "You have to go back." As I drove, I jumped out."I don''t --"


    without speaking, I drove directly to Metro parking lot and parked in front of Xia Yu''s car.


    Xia Yu''s two bodyguards are standing there. When they see my car coming and Xia Yu sitting in the car, they are stunned and looking at us.


    I said to Xia Yu, "here we are, get off the bus!"


    "If I don''t get off, I won''t get off!" Xia Yu presses the door switch to death, seizing the door handle tightly.


    Xia Yu insists on not getting off the bus. I really can''t help her. I have no idea for a moment.

 Chapter 826

    At this time, the two bodyguards came and looked at Xia Yu.


    "Get out - get out of my way." Xia Yu shakes the window glass and roars at them.


    The two bodyguards quickly stepped back, and one of them felt out his cell phone


    I opened the door and got out of the car. I stood by the car smoking.


    Xia Yu sat in the car, puffing up her cheeks and staring at me.


    After a long day''s stalemate, I suddenly saw a black luxury car coming and slowly stopping near us. Then the door opened and summer got out of the car and strode towards us with a grim look on its face.


    The two bodyguards were busy getting into their cars.


    "Ah --" I heard a scream from Xia Yu, and then the door was opened quickly. Xia Yu slipped out of the car and went straight to his BMW without looking back. Then the car started quickly and left, and the cars of the two bodyguards also followed.


    Summer came to me with a relaxed look on her face.


    "Brother Xia -" I gave summer a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I got a call from Xia Yu''s entourage just now. I know that this girl has given you trouble again." Summer looks at me apologetically.


    "Nothing." Summer to apologize to me, what can I say, can only say nothing.


    "Alas..." Summer looked at the direction of Xiayu''s car, sighed, and then said: "brother, what happened to you and sister Haizhu I do feel guilty I''d like to help you, but I don''t know what to do


    "Thank you for your kindness. No one can help me with my business. You don''t have to feel guilty about it. Don''t scold Xia Yu. Some things, maybe, are doomed." I looked a little gloomy: "in fact, this may have been a game, a dream, in this game, this dream, no one is right or wrong Haizhu is not wrong, Xiayu is not wrong, everyone is not wrong The only mistake is me... "


    Summer saw me for a long time, reached out and patted me heavily on the shoulder: "brother, in life, or feelings, in fact, it is hard to say, gain and loss, take and give, always so tangled My father once said to me: life is a choice, but also a kind of give up. People who can choose freely are happy, and those who can give up moderately are free and easy.


    "It''s a pity that sometimes our choice is to wait, but we have no result, so we have to leave. Sometimes our abandonment is forced to turn around in tears and look back again and again after we have gone away. Therefore, some of the past, about happiness or pain, can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart; some hopes, about the present or the future, can only be slowly forgotten. "


    My father in summer is Lao Li. This is what Lao Li said to him.


    Summer said, and a deep sigh, and then turn around, slowly leave.


    Seeing summer go far away, I pondered for a long time what summer said about his father Lao Li.


    I also remember what I once said to you: youth is a book that can''t be closed when it''s opened, life is a road that can''t be turned back when it''s set foot on, and love is a bet that can''t be turned back when it''s thrown out. Life is a strange journey. It''s a beautiful accident to meet anyone. If there is a wish, there will be a fate. If there is no wish, even if there is a fate, it will pass by. Fate is God''s will, share in man. No matter the edge is deep or shallow, the edge is long or short, the result is nature. Life is short, fate is not easy, we should cherish, and with tolerance and open-minded, to treat everyone in life, everything.


    In the desolate night wind, I stood there alone, quietly tasting the cup of bitter wine I made myself.


    Two days later, an amazing news exploded in Xinghai: something happened to Bai Laosan!


    I got the details of the news from the emperor.


    The day before I got the news, I just got Lao Qin to tell me something about ningzhou: according to his secret investigation, less than a few days after Li Shun''s Casino was closed, another large-scale underground casino opened secretly in ningzhou, which pulled most of the customers of Li Shun''s Casino in the past. The owner of the casino, no one else, was Duan Xianglong.


    Although Duan Xianglong never showed up in the casino, Lao Qin still found out by some means.


    After learning about this, Li Shun didn''t say anything. He pretended he didn''t know anything. He even went to tea with Duan Xianglong that afternoon and had a good conversation.


    According to Lao Qin''s investigation, besides Duan Xianglong, the owner of the casino also has other shareholders. It seems that someone from ningzhou police is a shareholder. As for the police who participated in the shares, it is not known. In this way, the security of the casino has been greatly guaranteed. In gambling activities, safety is the first priority. Now that safety is guaranteed, there is no worry about the influx of customers.


    Lao Qin and I analyzed that on the surface, the owner of the casino seems to be Duan Xianglong, but the real boss behind the scenes and the real investor is most likely Bai Laosan. Duan Xianglong is just a nominal operator, because it costs a lot of money to run a casino of this scale. Without tens of millions of money, Duan Xianglong has no strength.


    Lao Qin said that he and Li Shun had also analyzed it, and Li Shun thought so, but Li Shun was very calm about it. It seems that now he doesn''t want to scare the snake and watch it change. He just let Lao Qin An''s platoon keep a close eye on the trend of the casino.In the afternoon after chatting with Lao Qin, I received a call from the emperor, asking me to meet in a secret tea house.


    In a single room of the tea house, the emperor calmly told me, "something happened to Bai Laosan."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I said quietly that I had a premonition that the operation of Li Shun had begun.


    "The tax evasion of the three enterprises under Bai Laosan involves a huge amount of money. In Beijing, the State Administration of Taxation and the economic crime investigation bureau of the Ministry of public security directly come to supervise it, and the Provincial State Administration of Taxation and the provincial economic investigation team assist in it


    "They came to Xinghai for a secret investigation for many days, but they didn''t inform Xinghai''s local tax bureau and Public Security Department It was only yesterday that the local authorities were informed, and then they quickly took action. The joint case handling team directly sealed up the financial accounts of the enterprises suspected of tax evasion, and took away several people. " The emperor said.


    "Oh Which companies are involved? What is the amount involved? Who did they take? " I can''t hold my breath. What I care about most is Dong''Er. Dong''Er is Bai Laosan''s chief financial officer. When Bai Laosan''s tax evasion happened, Dong''Er''s situation is very dangerous.


    The emperor looked at me: "Bai Laosan has been developing rapidly for more than a year. He has owned several large-scale enterprises, a trading company, a cement manufacturing enterprise and a real estate company by means of both hard and soft means The amount of money involved in this case, I will tell you next As for the people who took away, I know that there is no Bai Laosan or Dong''Er who took away. They are all the direct legal representatives and accounting directors of these three enterprises. "


    Hearing that Dong''Er is OK for the time being, I can''t help but feel relieved. Then I feel some doubts: "is the legal representative of these three enterprises not Bai Laosan?"


    "No, he is very careful and cunning. He appoints other people as the legal representative. He controls them behind the scenes. Of course, according to the law, the legal representative is the boss, but his means are enough to control these legal representatives. These legal representatives are only nominal and have to obey him. He can''t really control Bai Laosan''s assets In fact, what he did was to prevent accidents from implicating him, just to make these scapegoats suffer. "


    "Is the legal representative of the real estate company Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "Yes," the emperor continued, "as far as I know, the means of tax evasion adopted by trading companies are operating off the books, excluding sales revenue. They conceal more than 650 million yuan of sales revenue, evade more than 10 million yuan of value-added tax, and pay more than 25 million yuan of tax plus double punishment and overdue fine according to the tax law¡° The cement manufacturing company adopts the method of setting up two sets of accounts, which are true and false. Part of the business is operated outside the account, and the sales income obtained from this part is deposited into the personal savings account established in the name of the teller. It conceals more than 100 million sales income and evades more than 17 million yuan of value-added tax. According to the provisions of the tax law, it has to pay more than 27 million yuan plus overdue fine In the case of property companies, tax evasion is achieved by means of less listing income in the account books and making false declaration. According to the tax law, the amount of tax evasion is nearly 50 million yuan In other words, these three enterprises need to turn in nearly 100 million yuan Not to mention that, we have to investigate the legal responsibility of the relevant personnel. "


    At this point, I understand that the information Li Shunhua got for 2 million yuan is actually evidence of tax evasion of the three enterprises under Bai Laosan. When Li Shun went to Beijing, he submitted these materials to the State Administration of taxation.


    Of course, he can''t go to the State Administration of Taxation, and he may not report in person. He must have his own relations and acquaintances in Beijing, and he will arrange suitable people to do these things.


    Li Shun''s counterattack will really bring a heavy blow to Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan''s family foundation is not solid. He has just started to develop for less than a year. If he is fined more than 100 million yuan at a time, he will have to be skinned if he is not dead.


    "Bai Laosan is enough for him to drink." I said.


    "Yes, it broke out very suddenly. Without warning, suddenly the people on it came down." The emperor said, "I''m afraid that the family foundation that Bai Laosan has accumulated over the past year will be bottomed out this time I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of money just to make up for the taxes paid and confiscated What''s more, the case is involved by the public security, and I''m afraid someone else will have to bear the legal responsibility


    "Although we are now taking away the legal person and the accountant in charge of the enterprise concerned, I''m afraid that Bai Laosan will not be able to find out if we go deep into it In addition, Dong''Er, as the main financial manager of Bai Laosan''s headquarters, may also be hard to escape the relationship. "


    After hearing what the emperor said, I became nervous again. Yes, once investigated deeply, once Bai Laosan is involved, Dong''Er is hard to get rid of the relationship. She and Bai Laosan are grasshoppers on the same rope. This kind of case, which is personally supervised and intervened in, is likely to be investigated in depth.


    In this way, the mysterious person who provided this information to Li Shun should not be Dong''Er. She would not be stupid enough to send herself to the fire pit. So, who gave Li Shun this information?

 Chapter 827

    "This case, how can Beijing come here? How does Beijing know? " I look at the emperor.


    The emperor looked at me and said with a smile, "I heard it was reported by the masses As for who reported it, I don''t know. "


    I said, "Oh Report from the masses So What is Bai Laosan doing now? "


    "The emperor said:" in the emergency to discuss countermeasures Now I''m discussing with the general and Secretary Lei in the villa in the suburb


    "How far is the negotiation?" I said.


    "Well, that''s not what I can know." The emperor shook his head and said, "however, listening to the general''s indirect implication, Beijing has been shocked this time. It''s impossible not to give up money. The most important thing at present is the guarantor We should make sure that Bai Laosan is not involved. "


    "Oh..."


    "Although people from the central government and the province are involved in this case, according to the principle of territorial handling of the case, it will eventually have to be handed over to the local public security law of Xinghai for investigation, public prosecution and trial In this way, with the relationship between Secretary Lei and the insurance company, we will be more confident. "


    The emperor continued: "of course, in order to keep Bai Laosan, we must first keep those who have gone in, dispel their doubts, seal their mouths, and not let them go to the depths Naturally, in this area, we need to get through a lot of joints, which also need money, a lot of money In fact, as long as Bai Laosan is preserved, Dong''Er will be safe and sound. "


    I nodded: "are they sure they can keep people?"


    At this time, I suddenly hope that Lei Zheng can play his own relationship with the upper channel to keep Bai Laosan. Of course, I''m not thinking about Bai Laosan, I''m thinking about Dong er. Of course, if Li Shun knew that I had this idea, he would make me die.


    "Well No one is 100% sure. However, it depends on people. Secretary Lei has been in the officialdom for so many years, and there are also relations between the upper and lower levels. He is not idle. He will mobilize all relations and try his best to do it. " The emperor said, "after all, Bai Laosan is his brother-in-law..."


    I said: "I''m afraid Secretary Lei is not all about his brother-in-law If Bai Laosan really falls down, I''m afraid he won''t live in peace In fact, Bai Laosan''s safety is his safety. "


    The emperor laughed: "brother, you think too much There are some things that can only be understood but can not be explained Look at your expression and tone now. It seems that you don''t want Bai Laosan to be brought in. I''m afraid you''re not for Bai Laosan, you''re for Dong''Er. "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "If boss Li knew what you were thinking at the moment, I''m afraid he would be very unhappy..." The emperor said.


    I said, "does it have anything to do with boss Li?"


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t you know? It''s up to me to ask you... " The emperor looked at me with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you mean." I said.


    The emperor suddenly became serious and looked at me: "do you know who asked me to come to you today?"


    The emperor''s words surprised me. Didn''t the emperor come to me spontaneously? Was he sent?


    I said, "who?"


    "General!"


    "Wood?" I cried out, "he? Why did he ask you to come to me? "


    "When the general asked me to come to you, he wanted me to tell you about it." The emperor looked at me quietly.


    "Tell me about it? What do you mean I said.


    "I don''t know what it means I''m just here on orders Of course, the general wants me to tell him exactly what you have done about it when I go back... " The emperor said.


    "Oh How are you going to reply to him? " I said.


    "I know how to reply to him. You don''t have to worry about that I will say what should be said, and I won''t say what shouldn''t be said. " The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor for a long time and said, "emperor, this matter of Bai Laosan Did you do it? Did you get the evidence of Bai Laosan''s tax evasion and then let it out? "


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and then he began to laugh: "brother, you are good at Association, your imagination is very rich, you can go to write detective stories Just me, do I have such ability? "


    "You have, you absolutely have!" I said.


    "Even if I have this ability, why should I do it? I have nothing to do with Bai Laosan. Why should I do so? " The emperor asked me.


    "For the money."


    "Ha ha, brother, I tell you, first of all, I''m not short of money. Eight million yuan is nothing to me. Second, although I''m not short of money, I''m not greedy. I''m afraid your brother doesn''t understand me yet San Lai, Bai Laosan is a friend of the general. I''m under the general''s command. I don''t have the courage or the immorality to plot against Bai Laosan


    "For me, making trouble with Bai Laosan is tantamount to betraying the general. The general treats me like a relative. I will never betray the general So, brother, your judgment just now is extremely wrong, extremely unreasonable. "Bai Laosan''s words made me confused again. Damn, Bai Laosan''s words sound reasonable. Since he didn''t do it, who is the mysterious man?


    Is it really Dong''Er who is reckless and reckless for the 2 million yuan? It''s impossible. Dong''Er has no brain to know that once it''s exposed, it will definitely involve her. How can she jump into the fire pit automatically?


    Does Dong''Er know that once this happens, although Bai Laosan will lose a lot of property, his brother-in-law will come out to help him and ensure that Bai Laosan will not have an accident, and as long as Bai Laosan does not have an accident, she will not have an accident? Or, even if she has an accident, Bai Laosan and his gang will try their best to keep her, because she knows too much about Bai Laosan''s financial secrets.


    I can''t think of a way.


    "Brother, I don''t think you should guess. I think you are pretending to be confused with understanding, or you are half confused and half understood." The emperor looked at me cunningly with a pair of small eyes.


    I looked at Bai Laosan: "you say, is it certain that Bai Laosan will lose money?"


    "Yes, no one has any illusions about it. It''s indisputable to break money. Moreover, it will break a lot of money." "The emperor said:" I estimate that the total cost of all kinds of expenses, Bai Laosan this time more than 100 million is absolutely not His top priority now is not money, but how to keep himself from being involved If people are there, money can be made again. If people go in, it''s really over. "


    I said: "I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan had set up so many enterprises in just one year, and the scale was not small. I only knew that he had a real estate company before."


    "It''s not easy for the underworld forces to set up an enterprise. As long as they take a fancy to it, use both hard and soft, and take advantage of it, sooner or later they can get it for you." "The emperor said lightly:" the white third loss is huge, if people can safely keep, I''m afraid the next step will be more crazy to make money


    I looked at the emperor and did not speak.


    "Do you think Li Shun has only those rich projects in ningzhou? Do you know how many profitable projects Li Shun shares in Xinghai The emperor said.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know Do you know? "


    The emperor laughs: "I don''t know the specific families, but I know that Li Shun''s financial resources are definitely not just those projects in ningzhou. Although he has given up the site of Xinghai to Bai Laosan, what he has given up are several conspicuous construction sites and nightclubs. His water in Xinghai is very deep. How much wealth Li Shun has is really a mystery."


    I looked at the emperor and said, "do you doubt that boss Li is responsible for the affairs of Bai Laosan? Did I suspect that I knew about it long ago, or, not you, but wood, that''s why wood asked you to come to me and tell me about it, and that''s why wood asked you to tell him about my conversation? "


    "The emperor said:" brother, some words you should ask, some words you should not ask, should not ask, you should let this question rot in your stomach


    I was silent for a long time, and then said: "this matter, do you think Bai Laosan will trace the source of the leak or the informant?"


    The emperor nodded: "that''s for sure. Obviously, everyone will However, it may not be necessary for him to trace the informant. First, Beijing is not Xinghai after all. The informants are strictly confidential, and they have to bear legal responsibility for divulging information. No one dares to make fun of them.


    "Second, who is the informant or who is the instigator? In fact, Bai Laosan probably knows I don''t know what to say about this. Actually, you know However, Bai Laosan will certainly trace the source of the leak. According to ordinary people''s logic, he will first suspect that there is something inside


    Hearing this, I shivered in my heart and said, "if there is a ghost in Bai Laosan, who do you think it will be?"


    The emperor looked at me: "brother, you look very nervous."


    I busy do relaxed, said: "no, I''m not nervous!"


    The emperor laughed: "don''t cover up Of course, I don''t know who this insider is However, I think there are no more than two types. One is that he has a grudge with Bai Laosan, and the other is that he is greedy for money and forgets his righteousness. "


    I said: "in your opinion, who agrees with these two conditions within Bai Laosan?"


    The emperor looked at me: "brother, do you care about this? Why do you care about that? "


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I dry smile next: "very simple, is curious!"


    The emperor said: "brother, don''t be too curious about everything. At present, I advise you to keep the greatest silence Don''t ask around, don''t mention it to others A lot of people know and talk about this matter in Xinghai, but few people know who the backstage of these three enterprises are I''d like to give you a piece of advice: be aware of your own strength and see the situation clearly If you want to protect the people you want to protect, you have to protect yourself first. "


    Listening to the emperor''s words, I couldn''t help nodding.


    At this time, the emperor''s mobile phone to a text message, he looked at, and then said to me: "out."


    "What''s going on?" I said.

 Chapter 828

    "Secretary Lei and Bai Laosan went to the airport to fly to Beijing The general went straight to the provincial capital. " The emperor said.


    "Oh..."


    "It''s very quick." The emperor said to himself, then stood up and said to me, "brother, it''s time for me to leave. I''ll call the general tonight to report the whole process of meeting you. As for how to report, don''t worry about it I don''t have to think about anyone. I have to think about your brother. After all, I want to see you as a friend. " With that, the emperor grinned.


    I also stood up: "do you think they have a good chance of winning?"


    "Fifty percent, half to half," the emperor said, "there are some things that can be done by throwing money in. However, there are some things that can''t be done by money alone. They still depend on relationships and kung fu So I said, it''s man-made This time, it depends on Bai Laosan''s luck and Secretary Lei''s energy. "


    With that, the emperor left.


    After the emperor left, I sat down again, drinking tea and smoking while thinking about it.


    Obviously, Li Shun''s action caught Bai Laosan unprepared. Not only Bai Laosan, but Secretary Lei must be a little surprised. After all, Bai Laosan is his brother-in-law. If Bai Laosan really goes in, maybe he will be involved too. Then his half life wisdom will be ruined, and his future career and future will be finished. So he had to do his best to keep Bai Laosan, so he took Bai Laosan to Beijing in person.


    And wood, he didn''t expect this to happen. He probably guessed that it was Li Shun''s operation, otherwise he would not arrange the emperor to test me.


    Wood''s performance in this matter is very intriguing. He personally discussed the countermeasures with Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan, and also went to the provincial capital in person. He went to the provincial capital to do something, naturally he was busy for Bai Laosan. If he did so, wouldn''t he be afraid to let Li Shun have a greater estrangement from him? Does he really want to break with Li Shun?


    I find it a little puzzling.


    My mood at this time is very contradictory, both hope Bai Laosan because of this matter into, but don''t want to let Donger be implicated.


    After a long time of ideological struggle, in the end, the idea of hoping that Dong''Er would be safe and sound prevailed.


    As we walked out of the teahouse, night began to fall.


    Suddenly received a strange phone call.


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "I''m boss Li!" Li Shun''s voice came from the phone.


    "Oh Boss Li. " I said.


    "Guess where I am?" Li Shun said.


    "You are on earth!" I said.


    "Damn - why are you so unemotional I''m on earth, of course Li Shun was a little discouraged, and then said, "I tell you, I''m on Jinyin island. I''m on our Jinyin island."


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised. In the morning, I heard Lao Qin say that Li Shun was in ningzhou. How suddenly he flew to Xinghai and went to Jinyin island.


    It''s freezing and snowy in winter. What''s he doing on that island?


    "Guess what I''m doing now?" Li Shun added.


    "On the phone with me!"


    "Day - net nonsense." Li Shun said: "I am standing on the top of Jinyin island and looking at Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island with a telescope."


    "Oh..."


    "Guess what I''m calling you about now?" Li Shun seems to be in a good mood today. He keeps me guessing.


    I said, "gossiping."


    "Shit - you lack a sense of humor." Li Shun said a word, and then his tone suddenly became serious: "Comrade Yike, I now order you to rush to Jinyin island as soon as possible to join me."


    "Ah - it''s time What are you doing? " I said.


    "Great action tonight! Hurry up, no delay! Otherwise, they will be severely punished by the revolutionary discipline! " Li Shun''s tone became more serious, even a little severe, and then he hung up.


    I''m shocked. Is there a big action tonight? What is Li Shun going to do in treasure island? Bai Laosan has just had an accident. Bai Laosan has just left Xinghai. What is Li Shun going to do?


    Too late to think about it, I drove to the seaside in the direction of treasure island and saw that the sea was already covered with ice, and the ice was covered with a thick layer of snow. Looking around, it seems that this is not the sea, but the land plain covered with ice and snow.


    The sea ice in this season is thick. It''s OK for people to walk on it, but I don''t know if it''s OK to drive up.


    I decided not to take the risk of driving, so I put the car nearby and prepared to go to treasure island on foot from the ice.


    Just after stepping on the ice, a capable young man came out of a wooden house by the sea, wearing a thick down jacket and holding a pair of skis in his hand, came up to me and said to me with a respectful look: "you Is it brother Yi? "


    I nodded.


    "Here''s a snowboard for you." The boy handed me the skis and the ski sticks.


    Needless to say, this is the person arranged by Li Shun to wait for me here.


    I took the skis and ski sticks, looked at them, and then put them on the ice. The young man said, "brother Yi, I''ll help you wear them."I put my feet on the skis, and the young man helped me fix my feet. Then he told me how to use the ski stick. I tried it in situ, and it was easy to learn.


    Then, holding my ski stick, I began to work hard and began to slide towards treasure island.


    Soon, I arrived at Jinyin island. At this time, Jinyin island has been covered with snow. From a distance, the uninhabited island is also covered with snow.


    Lao Qin is waiting for me on the bank. It turns out that he is here too.


    Taking off his skis, Lao Qin said to me, "boss Li is in the cave Come with me


    Following Lao Qin into the cave, the entrance is still so hidden, but there is a heavy iron gate. When you walk in, you can''t help but see the light in front of you. There is a light from the generator nearby. The inside of the cave is very tidy, the ground is very flat, the floor is paved with bricks, and the wall is very smooth, painted milky white.


    After walking for a while, I entered the hall in the cave, which was very luxurious. It didn''t look like a cave, but like the living room of a villa. It had all kinds of furniture, bright light, and a thick scarlet carpet. When I walked on it, I didn''t make a sound, only there were no windows.


    Li shunzheng was smoking on the sofa. When he saw me coming in, he laughed and stood up.


    There was only Li Shun himself, no one else, and then Lao Qin went out.


    "Brother, how about this revived treasure island base?" Li Shun said.


    I looked around and nodded, "it''s like Yes, I did a lot of work. "


    "This is the hall Small rooms have been dug around for storage and rest. " Li shunchong waved to me: "come on, sit down -"


    I sat down. Li Shun sat opposite me and handed me a key: "this is the key to the cave Usually, there are no guards here. It''s very convenient for you to come here and have a tryst with your lover if you have nothing to do


    I didn''t speak. I put the key in.


    Li Shun then handed me a cigarette. I lit it, took two puffs, and looked at Li Shun: "did you come yesterday?"


    Li Shun shook his head: "no, I just flew here this afternoon."


    "Oh..."


    "The show''s on, you know?" Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "three companies under Bai Laosan have been investigated. This matter spreads quickly in Xinghai, and many people know it."


    "However, many people don''t know that the enterprises under investigation belong to Bai Laosan, right?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes."


    "Well Do you know how it started? " Li Shun looked at me with pride.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Sun - give me a load, don''t you?" Li Shun shook his head: "of course you should know that it''s my credit Ha ha, why did I go to Beijing a few days ago? Why should I spend two million on those things? "


    I said, "Oh I see


    "It''s enough for white man to drink a pot He''s made a family this year, and I have to shake off the air for him. He''s blind to stir up my gambling house and fight with me. " Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Bai Laosan went to Beijing with his brother-in-law this afternoon, didn''t he?" Li Shun said.


    "How do you know?" I was a bit surprised.


    "It''s none of your business I naturally have access to what I know. " Li Shun said: "it seems that the boy is in a hurry now, and Lei Zheng himself has come out to keep Bai Laosan''s people Of course, Lei Zheng is not stupid either. The person who protects Bai Laosan is equal to Bai Laosan, and the person who protects Bai Laosan is equal to himself All of these, I expected I know that this operation can destroy Bai Laosan''s economic pillar, but it may not be able to take him in I''m not in a hurry. Take your time You have to take a bite. "


    I said, "I heard that Wood went to the provincial capital Maybe it''s also for Bai Laosan''s business. "


    "I know." Li Shun''s face suddenly pulled down, a little gloomy.


    I look at Li Shun. He smokes one by one. After a while, he presses the cigarette end into the ashtray and says to himself, "I don''t understand what he is going to do."


    "It seems that wood is no longer neutral between you and white third." I said it cautiously.


    "Shut up - don''t mention him in front of me!" Li Shun suddenly got angry.


    I shut up.


    In silence, Li Shunmei took another cigarette. Then he raised his wrist, looked at his watch and said, "it''s time It''s time to start. " Then Li Shun stood up and said, "come with me --"


    I followed Li Shun out of the cave and went around to the back of the island. Suddenly, I saw more than ten special police officers with helmets and full arms standing there, each wearing a white cloak.


    I couldn''t help but be surprised. Why did this thing suddenly appear? What are these swats for?


    When he was surprised, Li Shun looked back at me: "don''t make a fuss. These are all our brothers. I''m from ningzhou."


    "Why are they all special police?" I said."I came from the sky. They came from the land in a police van. Who dares to stop them and who dares to check them? Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed: "how about their clothes? Do they look like the bandit suppression team on the snowy forest? They are the bandit suppression team, and I am shaojianbo. "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. Then I saw that Lao Qin had changed into SWAT clothes and put on a white cloak.


    All these people, each with a micro Chong on his chest, Lao Qin with a pistol with muffler in his hand.


    What is Li Shun doing? What are the important actions? My heart was filled with wonder.

 Chapter 829

    At this time, Lao Qin came over and said, "boss Li, the team has assembled!"


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded: "I''ll review it."


    Then Li Shun came up to everyone and waved. Long voice: "Hello, brothers --"


    "Hello, boss Li --" everyone agrees.


    "Brothers worked hard -"


    "to serve boss Li -" everyone responded with one voice.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded with satisfaction, then went back to Lao Qin and me, and said to Lao Qin, "the training of the team is good Good spirit We''re going to start fighting tonight. "


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun. I still don''t know what Li Shun is going to do.


    Li Shun then looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, tonight, I''m going to raid Bai Laosan''s uninhabited island!"


    "Oh..."


    "Remove the tiger from the mountain Since Bai Laosan and his brother-in-law have gone to Beijing, that''s very good, just as I expected. " Li Shun said: "since our revival base is here, then I can''t allow Bai Laosan''s nest to be placed beside us While they are busy dealing with the company''s investigation, we should take a surprise and hit him hard


    "According to my observation during the day and the report that we sent people to investigate, there are only four King Kong on the uninhabited island. As for whether there are other people in the cave, I don''t know for the moment But we have such a capable team. I believe it''s not a big problem for us to take this white third man''s nest. "


    I looked at Li Shun in amazement.


    "Here''s my plan." Li Shun said: "the soldiers are divided into two routes, one is led by Lao Qin, the other is led by you. By using the night, they directly approach the uninhabited island from the ice. Lao Qin takes the first echelon to the island first, and is responsible for leading the four King Kong away from the cave, and then waiting for the opportunity to control them in the right place.


    "Then, you lead the second echelon into the cave, get rid of the possible shrimps and crabs in the cave, see if there are any valuable things in the cave, if there are any, take them with you, and then place a time bomb in it to blow up the cave for me In particular, the cave should be completely destroyed. "


    Lao Qin and I nodded.


    "I follow the second echelon of IKE Although we are all armed, we should try not to shoot, and strive for a silent solution. " Li Shun added.


    Lao Qin and I nodded and agreed again. Lao Qin said, "boss Li, I think you''d better not go up. Let''s command here."


    "That can''t do. I''ll go up and see Bai Laosan''s nest myself." Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin and I have no more words.


    Li Shun then went to the front of the team, waved his hand, pointed to the direction of the uninhabited island, and said in a loud voice: "brothers, do you see that island? It''s a bandit''s nest. It''s a bandit''s nest that does evil to society and the people. Tonight, I''m going to lead you to this evil place, and I''m going to lead you to eliminate evil for the people What we are doing is a just cause and a bright cause. We shoulder the heavy trust of the people. Our mission is glorious and noble Would you like to go to the front? "


    "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Do you have confidence?" Li Shun added.


    "You --"


    "OK --" Li Shun looked at his watch again, and then waved his hand: "the first echelon follows Lao Qin, the second echelon follows Yi Ke, and now set out --"


    Lao Qin immediately left the island with a few people, stepped on the ice, and quickly ran to the uninhabited island.


    In the night, the shadow of the group could hardly be seen on the ice and snow.


    Li Shun then found two white cloaks, one for me, and put them on. Then he handed me a silent pistol, and he took one himself. Then he said to me, "the second echelon set out -"


    Li Shun and I took the rest of us to the ice and ran to the direction of no man Island, keeping about 300 meters away from Lao Qin''s first echelon.


    As we approached the uninhabited island, I waved my hand to stop us. Then we squatted on the ice. I held my breath to observe the movement on the island.


    The uninhabited island is very quiet, covered with ice and snow, with a few lights.


    Suddenly: "dada -" a burst of gunfire came.


    Li Shun frowned: "in the end, or shot I don''t know which side is driving it. "


    I looked at the island, vaguely heard the sound of fighting, and then, for a while, there was no sound.


    For a moment, a flashlight flashed several times on the island, one long and three short. This was the signal agreed in advance.


    Lao Qin got it.


    With a wave of my hand, I went straight to the island with Li Shun behind me.


    After I went to the island, I didn''t see Lao Qin. It''s estimated that Lao Qin was the four King Kong on the other side of the island.


    I am familiar with the road, with people straight to the hole, the hole light, no one.


    Quietly, everyone stooped to the entrance of the cave and followed me.


    It was quiet in the cave. When I came to the corner, I raised my hand and waved to the left and right, indicating that we should go to each room separately to check.I went straight to Bai Laosan''s big house.


    It seems that there is no guard in the cave. They are all attracted by Lao Qin and controlled.


    After entering the big house, Li Shun looked around and murmured, "ma''er Ba Zi, it''s more luxurious and classy here than I am there. This dog''s Day is very happy..."


    I opened the drawer of the boss''s desk and found that it was basically empty. Then I looked around. There was nothing valuable. It seemed that Bai Laosan no longer kept important things here.


    Li Shun went to the cupboard, opened the cupboard door, reached for it and turned it over, but it suddenly stopped.


    When I went to have a look, Li shunzheng was in a daze looking at a big picture. It turned out that this is a group photo of Bai Laosan, Duan Xianglong and Alai. Bai Laosan is in the middle, Duan Xianglong and Alai are on both sides.


    "Well, OK, good Good Li Shun nodded, said to himself, then turned and went out.


    I looked inside carefully for a long time and got nothing, then I came out.


    Other people gathered around me at this time, and found no other guards. Except for furniture and furnishings, except for some knives and guns found in a room, there was nothing of value.


    At this time, I suddenly saw Li Shun coming out of a room at the end of the corridor with a green face and standing at the door, angry.


    I quickly walked over, looked inside, and immediately stayed -


    on the two big beds in the room, there were two naked fruit girls whose hands and feet were tied at the foot of the bed. Their mouths were blocked, and their snow-white bodies were covered with teeth marks and bruises. One of the girls was bleeding from her lower body, and they were looking at us with panic and begging eyes. In the corner of the bed, their clothes were piled up.


    "This -" I was shocked: "what''s this - about?"


    Li Shun then said to the others, "don''t come here. Go and install a time bomb."


    Then Li Shun went in again, and I went in too.


    Li Shun and I quickly took off our cloaks and covered their bodies. Then I untied them respectively. Li Shun took out the things that blocked their mouths and saw that it was the girl''s inner library.


    The two girls were so frightened that they couldn''t make a sound. They were shaking all over. They curled up in the corner of the bed and looked at us in horror.


    Li Shun then looked at me: "you go to see how the time bomb was laid I''ll ask them about it. "


    So I turned to go out and arranged for everyone to talk about the time bomb. I specially put a few more on the stone wall of the entrance, and adjusted the detonation time to 30 minutes later.


    At this time, Lao Qin came with the four King Kong who were tied up with his hands and blocked his mouth.


    "Today, there are only four people on guard, all with guys. They just fired a few shots and wounded one." Lao Qin said.


    I saw blood on King Kong''s leg, but it was bandaged.


    The four King Kong looked at me in surprise, shivering all over.


    "Is the bomb set?" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Where''s boss Li?" Lao Qin asked again.


    I was just about to speak when I saw Li Shun come out with a girl in one hand. The two girls were dressed in their clothes, with hair on their heads, and they seemed to walk unsteadily.


    Busy, someone went up to help the two girls.


    Li Shun''s eyes were full of anger and looked at the four King Kong coldly. Then he suddenly raised his foot and kicked them


    Lao Qin and I stood by and watched, not talking.


    After kicking for a long time, Li Shun was tired. Then he said to Lao Qin, "you can arrange four people to send these two girls ashore, give them some money, and then take them to the hospital Then let the four men wait at the assembly point on the shore. "


    Lao Qin agreed and arranged for four people to help the two girls go.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Li Shun.


    Li Shunyu angrily told us about the two girls. It turned out that the two girls were students in the Art Department of Xinghai University. When they came out to see a movie the night before yesterday and went back to school, they were kidnapped here by the four King Kong.


    These two days, there are only four vajras on the uninhabited island. The two girls have been raped by the four vajras in turn, and suffered from various kinds of abnormal sexual abuse and torture. They have been devastated for dozens of hours without food or drink. Having had enough of playing, the four King Kong discussed in front of the two girls that they were going to kill them tonight and sink the sea ice into the sea.


    After Li Shun finished, Qin and I were angry. My scalp was numb. I held the pistol tightly and looked at the four King Kong. I immediately wanted to kill the four villains.


    "Boss, what do you do with these four bastards?" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun clenched his teeth and said for a long time, "Lao Qin, take two people to dig an ice hole 100 meters offshore."


    Without saying a word, Lao Qin went with his men.


    Then Li Shun looked at the four King Kong: "the animals in margobi are not as good as I knew that Bai Laosan had nothing to offer Originally, I wanted to leave you a way to live. It seems that I don''t have to I will avenge these two girls tonight Laozi will deal with you on behalf of the people and the government. "With that, Li Shun said to the left and right, "pull these four dogs into the ice hole, bolt them with stones and sink into the sea."


    As soon as Li Shun''s voice fell, several people came over, picked up some big stones, and dragged the four King Kong to the sea ice.


    Li Shun and I went to the shore and watched the four King Kong dragged to the edge of the ice hole in the distance. Then one by one, they were tied with stones and put into the ice hole. They disappeared and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    In this process, I didn''t say a word. I watched in silence. I didn''t want to do it or stop it. Although I knew that Li Shun''s method was inappropriate and he had no right to kill the four King Kong, I was gnashing my teeth at the thought of what the four King Kong had done to the two girls.


    The four great vajras are really worthy of death. When they do evil, they should die. It''s hard to get a fair result if the trial is handed over to the government, with Bai Laosan and Lei Zheng. Justice is hard to achieve. It''s better to let Li Shun try.


    In this way, the four great vajras disappeared in the world with their deep crimes. Maybe Bai Laosan never knew where they had gone, whether they were alive or dead.

 Chapter 830

    After dealing with the four King Kong, the old Qin''an platoon covered the ice cave with snow. And then back on shore.


    At this time, Li Shun looked at the time, then looked at everyone and said, "withdraw -"


    everyone followed Li Shun back to the treasure island and stood on the shore to look at the direction of the uninhabited island.


    After a while, with a dull sound, there was a flash of red light in the direction of uninhabited island, a puff of smoke, and then there was no peace.


    Bai Laosan''s no man Island nest was completely destroyed by Li Shun.


    At this time, the sky began to snow again, in a row. By tomorrow morning, all traces will be covered up, and no one will know what happened that night.


    Back in the cave, Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "go back and give each of the brothers who took part in the operation tonight a 10000 yuan bonus."


    Lao Qin agreed.


    "Have you bought the ticket?" Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at me and nodded to Li Shun.


    Then Li Shun looked at me and said, "tomorrow is Saturday. Are you not going to work?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Good Come on, go ashore. You''ll fly to ningzhou with me tonight. " Li Shun said in an imperative tone and stood up.


    "What for?" I said.


    "Don''t ask such nonsense. You''ll know when you get to ningzhou." With a sly smile, Li Shun turned to Lao Qin and said, "do you want to arrange the brothers to go by land or take a police van?" Let''s fly back. "


    We went back to the shore with skis and saw a police van parked on the shore. The man who took the two girls back, waiting there, and the guy who gave me skis.


    Then, the police car drove away. Lao Qin and Li Shun took my car and went straight to the airport. I parked the car in the parking lot of the airport. Lao Qin and Li Shun took the last flight to ningzhou that night and left Xinghai. At midnight, they landed in ningzhou.


    "Tonight''s operation is not over." On the bus to downtown, looking out at the deep night outside the window, Li Shun said.


    There''s going to be action tonight? My heart sank when I heard Li Shun''s words.


    "Since I''m going to fight back against Bai Laosan, I''m going to continue to work hard to catch him off guard and beat him up!" Li Shun looked at me and said, "I want him to know that tiger is not a sick cat."


    "Well What else to do? " I said.


    "Go to the hotel first, and I''ll decorate you when I get to the hotel." Li Shun said, looking at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, are the brothers here ready?"


    "All ready, on call!" Lao Qin said.


    "Over there."


    "Everything''s normal over there." Lao Qin said.


    "That''s good. Go to the rendezvous point to see the battle map first." Li Shun said, head seat back, closed his eyes: "I have a rest."


    The car drove directly to Zhenhai District and stopped in front of a secluded courtyard in the suburb. There were no dwellings around, only this courtyard.


    "This is an abandoned factory. We found it very hard. It was temporarily requisitioned by me." Li Shun said and got out of the car.


    I got out of the car and saw another police van parked at the door.


    Li Shun pushed the door first and Lao Qin and I followed him.


    After I went in, I was surprised again. In the middle of the night, the yard was full of special police, all of them were fully armed, about a dozen people.


    Needless to say, this is Li Shun''s man again.


    Everyone stood silent in the yard.


    "It''s been a long time." Li shunchong waved and walked into the room.


    The room is very simple and the light is very bright.


    There was a round table in the middle of the room. After Li Shun came in, Lao Qin took out a drawing and spread it on the table.


    I looked at it. It seems to be a plane map of the courtyard.


    Li Shun looked at me: "do you know where this is?"


    I shook my head.


    "This is the new gambling house in ningzhou that Bai Laosan instructed Duan Xianglong to open." Li Shun said.


    I see. Li Shun is going to destroy the casino tonight.


    "Lao Qin, tell me about the situation." Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin nodded: "this casino is located in a private house on the outskirts of Zhenhai District. It has a large area and is all bungalows. It has been open for a few days and the business is very prosperous. Most of our customers have been pulled in. In addition, Duan Xianglong has developed many new customers


    "According to the inside report we got in, the amount of gambling money here every night is huge, and the tables are 50000 bets, almost double that of our casinos at that time Although Duan Xianglong presided over this casino, the real boss behind the scenes is Bai Laosan, whose purpose is to penetrate into our market and territory and rob our customer resources. After two successive attacks on our casino with the help of ningzhou police, they saw that we were closed, and then they opened this casino


    "They usually start around 11 pm and end around 4 am I arranged for people to infiltrate into this drawing. Here is the front door, here is the back door This is the second gate post of Qianmen. There are usually two guards here. This is a tunnel for emergency evacuation. "Lao Qin pointed out the drawings and introduced the situation inside.


    After Lao Qin introduced the basic situation of the casino, Li Shun lit a cigarette, pondered for a while, and said, "my idea is like this. Tonight, we are going to pretend to be the police to go in and arrest gambling, and take away this gambling den. Of course, our purpose of taking this gambling den is not to arrest people, but to make money


    "We are divided into two groups. Lao Qin and Yi Ke lead people in through the front door, and Yi Ke lead people in through the back door In this process, we should try not to shoot, but we still need to carry guns. We are the police. Naturally, we need to carry guns in action


    "After you go in, control all the staff, search the casinos one by one, search the casinos thoroughly, and empty all the money in the casinos Then, tie these people up, close their mouths, and then evacuate quickly. "


    "Do the gamblers take their money?" I asked.


    "Nonsense, we are acting on behalf of the police to crack down on gambling. All the money in the gambling house is gambling money and should be collected This is our working principle. We should not be careless. " Li Shun said: "as for our regular customers among gamblers, they can''t take care of them any more. They have got a lot from me. This time, they should spit out some of them Even if they spit it out tonight, they won''t suffer. "


    I''m not talking.


    Li Shun continued: "all the people who took part in the operation were wearing black hoods After entering, Lao Qin and Yi Ke try not to speak, arrange for others to give orders, and do not let acquaintances recognize them. "


    Lao Qin and I nodded.


    "Isn''t Bai Laosan colluding with the police to take my casino twice? I''m going to take his casino once on behalf of the police." Li Shun said with a gloomy face: "after it''s done, Lao Qin arranges for his brothers to change their clothes, dissolve them all and have a rest for a few days The collected gambling money is gathered together and taken to my room of Nanyuan Hotel Also, here, arrange someone to clean up thoroughly, don''t leave any trace. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "I won''t take part in this operation. I''ll wait for your good news in Nanyuan Hotel That''s it, Lao Qin. You and Yi Ke are going now. "


    So far, I have to take part in this operation. There is no way out.


    After the arrangement, Li Shun left directly for the hotel, and Lao Qin and I went straight to the casino with our people.


    At this time, in the dead of night, the police car pulled up to the side of the road 200 meters away from the casino. Everyone got out of the car with black hoods. According to the division of labor, they divided into two groups and touched them silently


    Lao Qin went straight to the front door with eight people, and I came in through the back door with six.


    It was the iron gate that closed the back door. As soon as I went over the wall, a shadow came to me.


    I turned around and put my hand over his mouth to prevent him from making a noise. Then I grabbed his throat and said in a low voice, "no noise from the Public Security Bureau."


    The man then did not struggle, and I then released a hand, opened the back door, and everyone rushed in.


    I gave the man to the people behind me, and then I took you to continue to walk in. According to the drawing, I went through an alley, then turned left, and then there was another door. People in the back keep a secret distance from me.


    As soon as I got to the door, it creaked open.


    "What''s the matter?" before the man''s voice fell, I rushed to him, hit him on the head and knocked him out. Then I pulled him aside and gave him to the people behind.


    Through a corridor, walk about 10 meters, in front of another door.


    I asked you to stop, and then lie on the door to listen to the movement inside. According to the sign in the drawing, this door should be the casino hall.


    Vaguely heard the sound of betting inside.


    After a while, I suddenly heard someone exclaim: "run, the police are coming --" then I heard someone inside shouting: "don''t move, we are the police --"


    Lao Qin rushed in.


    I stepped back and was about to kick the door when it suddenly opened and someone rushed out.


    I suddenly rushed up, grabbed the first person who was running out, pushed him in, and pushed all the people behind me back. Then the people behind me also came in and yelled: "police - all squat down, holding their heads, no one is allowed to move!"


    After a while of noise, the hall quieted down a little. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at them. Dozens of gamblers and the staff of the casino squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms, and no one dared to move.


    Lao Qin nodded to me, then nodded to a man behind him, who then waved his hand. Half of them monitored the gamblers and staff, and half of them took out the prepared cloth bags and began to collect the gambling money


    I scanned the people I had captured. I didn''t see Duan Xianglong.


    I looked at Lao Qin. Lao Qin seemed to know what I meant. He came up to me and said in a low voice, "he usually doesn''t show up here, nor does he appear in the monitoring room."


    I nodded.


    Twenty minutes later, after the gambling money was collected, Lao Qin arranged for people to tie all the arrested people''s hands and feet, put cotton cloth in their mouths, and then gathered the collected gambling money together to pack two big travel bags.Then, as soon as Lao Qin waved his hand, everyone evacuated orderly. Lao Qin and I left at last. Before we left, Lao Qin pulled off the switch, and there was darkness in front of us.


    Then, we quickly got to the car, the car immediately started, sped away.


    The whole operation lasted less than 30 minutes from the beginning to the end. It was very quick.


    In the car, Lao Qin pulled down his hood and said to everyone, "brothers, it''s hard tonight The boss ordered us to put away our weapons, change our clothes and go back to have a rest for a few days. If we go back, the boss will give us a big reward. "


    Everyone pulled off their masks and began to laugh.


    "As soon as we leave with money and no people, these guys will know that we are not real police."


    "So what? They dare not call the police Ha ha... "


    "The last two times we ate, but this time we got it back."


    "Tonight''s harvest is good. Boss Li smashed it in the first two times, and this time he took it back."


    "It''s a great night. It''s a great night."


    Listening to everyone''s talking and laughing, I looked at Lao Qin, who gave me a bitter smile.

 Chapter 831

    After everyone left, Lao Qin and I went directly to Li Shun''s presidential suite of Nanyuan hotel with two travel bags on our backs.


    Li Shun is skating, the room is filled with a familiar smell.


    Seeing us back, Li Shun put down his curling and said with a smile, "victory is in the early morning How''s it going, isn''t it? "


    "Everything goes well!" Lao Qin and I put down their heavy travel bags. Lao Qin said to Li Shun, "our brother who broke into the interior made great efforts this time. In order to prevent him from being exposed, I tied him up."


    "Well I want to get it Li Shun nodded: "go back to his account and call 100000 In addition, everyone participating in the operation tonight will be rewarded with 10000 yuan. "


    Lao Qin agreed.


    "Diandian, how much is the spoils?" Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin bent down to open his bag and ordered it.


    Because the amount of bets in this casino is quite large, all in tens of thousands, and the money seized is basically 10000 yuan, 10000 yuan tied up, few of which are opened. It''s convenient to count. In less than 30 minutes, Lao Qin finished counting and said to Li Shun, "38.96 million!"


    I was shocked at the number.


    "Well, quite a lot, not bad." Li Shun nodded: "it seems that the gamblers over there tonight are all big guys, with a lot of cash."


    "Yes, the lowest is 500000 yuan, the most is 2 million yuan, and there are several on-site loans, all of which are more than 3 million yuan." Lao Qin said.


    "Well, it''s all stolen money. Confiscation is necessary." Li Shun said leisurely: "tomorrow you will take the money to Shanghai, find some banks and deposit it separately Put it in the nightclub''s account, and arrange for the nightclub to keep the account. "


    Lao Qin nodded and agreed.


    "I guess Bai Laosan will soon know about the destruction of uninhabited island and the end of casinos here." Li Shun said: "in addition, ningzhou police will soon be able to find out about this. The gambling house is owned by the police But what can Bai Laosan do for me? His uninhabited island is a black hole, and the gambling house is illegal. Dare he say so? He can only suffer dumb losses, ningzhou police also dare not say a word


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other. My heart was a little uneasy, and Lao Qin''s eyes were a little worried.


    "Look at the expressions of you two. You are afraid of the wolf and the tiger. What are you afraid of? Revolution has always been bloody. If you want to change my life, or I want to change your life, you have to use revolutionary violence to deal with counter revolutionary violence, use violence to control violence, use black to fight black, white Laosan has been torturing me for such a long time. If I don''t play with him, how can I Right. What about him? Today, I launched a series of three attacks against him. These three attacks are enough for him Next, I''ll see what he does. " Li Shun shook his head and said.


    Lao Qin gave me a bitter smile. I looked at Li Shun''s psychedelic eyes just after skating. He was speechless.


    "It''s getting late. You''ve been struggling all night and you''re all tired. Have a rest. I''ve opened two rooms for you. Here''s the room card." Li Shun handed the room cards to Lao Qin and me respectively.


    Just as I was about to turn around and go out, Li Shun stopped me: "Hey, yi Ke, since I''m back home, do you want to go back to see my parents tomorrow? I''ll be fine tomorrow. I''ll go back with you myself. "


    Originally, I really wanted to go home to see my parents, but when I heard that Li Shun wanted to go back with me, I gave up my attention and shook my head: "no, I''ll go back to Xinghai tomorrow."


    "When I get home, why don''t I go back and have a look?" Li Shun said.


    "There''s something else going on in Xinghai''s company." I said.


    "Tut tut Go through the house without entering You are so dedicated. " Since old Yi Ke is going to the airport tomorrow, I''ll buy the ticket myself


    Lao Qin nodded and agreed.


    I didn''t speak. I turned and went out to the room.


    Lying in bed, it was more than 3 a.m., I tossed and turned, difficult to sleep.


    Today, a series of things happened, from learning that Bai Laosan''s enterprise was found and no man''s island was destroyed, from the sinking of the four King Kong to the end of Ning Zhou Bai Laosan''s gambling house


    For a moment, I felt very confused and confused.


    In a sense, these three waves of continuous counterattack launched by Li Shun against Bai Laosan can be described as precise planning and clean, which undoubtedly brought a heavy blow to Bai Laosan. He smashed in more than 100 million yuan, lost four yuan generals, lost no man island base, and lost the money holding gambling field just opened in ningzhou. Moreover, Bai Laosan was also in a hurry to wipe his ass and prevent the attack Tax evasion, tax evasion, tax evasion.


    It seems that Bai Laosan lost his armor in the fight with Li Shun and was at a disadvantage. It seems that he had no power to fight back but to defend.


    But is the fight between Li Shun and Bai Laosan limited to their two gangs? Is there any deeper background and conspiracy behind this? Li Shun seems to have the upper hand for the moment, but can he laugh to the end? When will the grudge between him and Bai Laosan end? If Li Shun and Bai Laosan win or lose in the end, can I break away from the underworld and be a good citizen?A series of questions hovered in my mind. I tossed and turned until dawn.


    In the afternoon, I went to the airport, Li Shun and Lao Qin saw me off.


    On the way, Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "by the way, Lao Qin, I''ll offer Duan Xianglong tea at night. Don''t forget to inform him."


    "All right!" Lao Qin agreed while driving.


    Li Shun then looked at me: "it''s a pity that you''re going back to Xinghai. You can''t have tea with me and go to the theatre with your old friends."


    I said, "will Duan Xianglong try to find out if you know that a casino was taken last night?"


    Li Shunyi grinned: "Oh, do you think he will? If he asked me, I would be very surprised: Oh, yeah, a casino was taken last night. Whose casino is it? By whom? Where is the casino? How do you know Duan Xianglong Ha ha, do you think he would be so stupid as to ask me this question? "


    I think so. Duan Xianglong won''t say a word about the casino in front of Li Shun. If Li Shun has nothing to do, he will ask him for tea and chat. Maybe he thinks that Li Shun is not aware of his contact with Bai Laosan.


    The tragedy of some people is not to be smart, but to be smart.


    Arriving at the airport, Li Shun saw me enter the security check all the time before he waved goodbye to me.


    I know that Li Shun''s sudden impulse to see me on the plane and see me off is definitely not just out of his affection for me.


    That afternoon, I went back to Xinghai.


    This time I went back to ningzhou, but I didn''t go home to see my parents. My heart was a little depressed, but I ran away. When I met my parents, if they asked me about Haizhu and me, how should I answer?


    Think of these, the mood can not help but more depressed.


    The bombing of the uninhabited island did not cause any reaction in Xinghai. Originally, no one went to the island. In addition, it was detonated in the cave at night. At that time, people on the land around it could hardly hear anything. In addition, the heavy snow the next day covered all traces. Even if he knew it, he would not be silent, but could only investigate secretly.


    I think he would like to know the whereabouts of the four King Kong at the moment. Of course, Li shunsan has created so many things for him all of a sudden. Bai Laosan has so many things to investigate at this time that he may not be able to figure out for a moment.


    After going to work, I was busy with my work, and at the same time, I paid close attention to the movement of Bai Laosan. I don''t know why I pay so much attention to Bai Laosan, but I know it''s not just because of Li Shun.


    He learned from the emperor that wood, Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan had returned to Xinghai. He didn''t know how things were going. Wood didn''t tell him anything. As for tax evasion, it is still being dealt with, and several people who were brought in have not been released.


    It was found out one after another that the three companies were not connected with each other in tax evasion. At the same time, few of them thought that the three companies were involved in tax evasion.


    In the evening''s Xinghai news on TV, I saw Lei Zheng, the leader of the city, attending a political and legal conference. He was talking at the rostrum, full of style and good spirit.


    Bai Laosan''s no man''s Island nest is gone. So, where will his main activities be in the future?


    I can''t help thinking of the villa in the suburbs.


    I found my fourth brother, told him what happened these days, gave him a sum of money and entrusted him to do a secret thing


    On the third day, the fourth brother replied to me: it''s done!


    I was secretly relieved. I didn''t know when the entrusted fourth brother would come into use, but I thought it was better to have it than not.


    Qiu Tong''s work during this period is also extremely busy, even busier than I am. In addition to all kinds of entertainment and meetings above, she has to go to all departments and stations below to check and coordinate work, and to the Propaganda Department of each county and district Party committee to supervise the issuance and collection of party newspapers. It''s hard to see her in the office.


    During this period, it happened that Guan Yunfei was doing research in the group. He also followed Qiu Tong to the county and district for several times to investigate the distribution of Party newspapers.


    Guan Yunfei followed Qiu Tongxia county. Sun dongkai offered to accompany him several times, but Guan Yunfei declined.


    I don''t know why Sun dongkai accompanies Guan Yunfei. I don''t know whether it''s out of courtesy or concern for the leaders. I don''t know why Guan Yunfei doesn''t let Sun dongkai accompany him. I don''t know whether he really wants to go down to the county to investigate the distribution of the party newspaper or whether he wants to take the opportunity to have a talk with Qiu Tong alone.


    Guan Yunfei is the leader of the city and sun dongkai''s immediate superior. He wants to go down with Guan Yunfei. Guan Yunfei is not allowed. Naturally, he can''t force him to follow him.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei goes down with Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong is happy. In the name of investigation, the Standing Committee member of the municipal Party committee and the propaganda minister personally come down to supervise the distribution of Xinghai daily. Which county or district dares not pay attention to it? As long as the Secretary of the county and district Party committee and the head of the county and district are at home, they have to come forward to receive them. This is very beneficial to Qiutong''s work. Of course, no one knows what topic Guan Yunfei and Qiu Tong will talk about alone. I think this is what sun dongkai most wants to know and worries about.While I was busy with my work, I paid close attention to Bai Laosan. At the same time, I didn''t relax my attention to Haizhu. I contacted xiaoqinru regularly. I''m worried about Haizhu''s body and spirit on the one hand, and Haizhu''s safety on the other. From time to time, I think of Bai Laosan''s bad intentions to Haizhu


    This afternoon, I received a call from the emperor.


    "In the case of tax evasion, the final result has come out." The emperor said.


    "Well..." I listen to the emperor, my voice sounds very calm, in fact, my heart a little nervous.


    "The three enterprises involved in tax evasion and evasion have paid and fined 120 million yuan in total!" The emperor said.


    "What about people?" I said.

 Chapter 832

    "The legal representatives and the accountants in charge of the three enterprises who went in were also punished with different amounts of fines, six million more and 300000 less. After paying the fines, all the people were released." The emperor said.


    "Oh In other words, no legal responsibility will be investigated? " Hearing this, I feel a little relaxed, but also some injustice.


    "Yes The fines of these individuals are also paid by Bai Laosan. " The emperor said.


    "Is this the result of a trip to Beijing and the provincial capital?" I said.


    "Obviously These days, it''s easy to do things with money. As long as you have enough money, as long as you spend it in the right place, as long as you find the right person, and as long as you have enough relationships, there''s nothing you can''t do. As for the tax authorities, what they pay attention to is collecting the disclosed tax. As long as the money is collected, the rest is not important to them


    "At the same time, Secretary Lei does political and legal work. Of course, there are a lot of relations between the province and Beijing. As long as the strength is enough, it will certainly have an effect Economic cases are different from criminal cases in that there are no human lives, and there are no endless petitions What''s more, there is also the efforts of the general. He must have done a lot of work during his visit to the provincial capital. "


    I said: "I''m afraid they''re fed up. I''m afraid Bai Laosan has not only paid these fines, but also lost a lot of money."


    "That''s for sure, but the amount may be a mystery forever." The emperor said: "such a result is satisfactory for Bai Laosan. At least there is nothing wrong with the people below. Bai Laosan is OK. Bai Laosan is OK. Naturally, the people above Bai Laosan are at ease It''s called paying for peace Everybody''s happy. "


    "Everybody''s happy."


    "Although I say so, but..." The emperor wants to talk but stops.


    "But what?"


    "Bai Laosan began to trace the internal leak." The emperor said.


    My heart a tight: "find out?"


    "Not yet But there are also clues The emperor said.


    "What clue?"


    "First of all, they must have something to do with Li Shun. This is their consensus Moreover, it is said that someone took Li Shun''s 2 million yuan and provided evidence for him. " The emperor said.


    "Oh, how did you hear that?" I said.


    "I don''t know how the news came out, whether it''s true, and who said it." The emperor said.


    "Who did you listen to?" I said.


    "The general mentioned it by accident." The emperor said.


    "Who did wood listen to?"


    "I don''t know."


    I was a little confused for a moment. The mysterious person who provided the information would not say it, and Li Shun would not say it. Only Li Shun and I and the mysterious person knew about it. How could wood know about it?


    "This evening, Bai Laosan is going to hold a banquet for those who go in The emperor said.


    "Oh Is this a Hongmen banquet I said.


    "Well I don''t know. " After a pause, the emperor said, "by the way, the general just received a phone call. It seems that someone asked him to meet him in a villa in the suburbs It''s five in the afternoon. "


    Hearing this, my heart moved and I didn''t speak.


    "That''s all I can tell you." The emperor said.


    "Well Thank you... "


    "Why thank me? I didn''t help you. Ha ha... " Emperor dry smile two: "I just chat with you, when a story."


    I also dry smile: "white old three this time really very lucky."


    "Luck comes from strength, strength is the last word!" The emperor then said, "by the way, I heard that a cave on an island was bombed a few days ago. Do you know that?"


    I said, "do you think I should know?"


    The emperor laughed, and his voice sounded cunning: "should you know, only you know This island was bought by Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan had just been investigated for tax evasion, and then the island was bombed. Do you think it''s very strange? "


    I said: "there are many strange things, you can use your imagination to associate."


    "Ha ha, I can say that everything I say and do is not leaking Well, I won''t ask about it. I think you and I know it. In fact, not only we know it, I think others will know it. Another thing I tell you is that the four King Kong are missing. The missing happened at the same time as the island was bombed. Moreover, when the island was bombed, the four King Kong were on the island. Now these four people can''t live or die. It''s very strange. "


    I said, "Oh Isn''t the island bombed by the big four? "


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed: "brother, your imagination is very rich. You can think so, and I''d like to think so, but maybe some people don''t think so... "


    Obviously, the Emperor didn''t believe me. Obviously, according to the meaning of the emperor''s words, the island was bombed and the four King Kong disappeared, all of which were related to Li Shun.After talking with the emperor, I''ll check the time at 4pm.


    I drove directly to the suburbs and went directly to Bai Laosan''s villa.


    The villa is surrounded by mountain forests, and a dirt road that can only pass through a car stretches into the mountain.


    I drove past the entrance of the villa area and drove directly along the path. There was no one in the mountain. The path was winding and winding, surrounded by the dense pine forest.


    After driving for a long time, I went around to the back of the villa area and stopped at an empty place, which is less than 100 meters away from Bai Laosan''s villa.


    I put the car away, opened the trunk, took out an instrument and put it in the back of the car.


    Then I went into the car, connected the instrument to my laptop, put on the headphones and started debugging.


    This is the monitor I entrusted my fourth brother to buy through underground channels a few days ago. It''s smuggled in from abroad. It''s made in Japan.


    The fourth brother sneaked in a few nights ago, taking advantage of no one in the villa, and installed several pinhole cameras and monitors into the air conditioning of Bai Laosan''s living room and the next room. The cameras were installed at different angles, which can monitor the whole room.


    I slowly debug the instrument, soon, the computer screen appeared the picture of the villa living room, there is no one in the living room.


    I switched to the next room, and a vague figure appeared on the screen.


    I slowly adjusted the picture clearly and saw Lei Zheng.


    At this time, he was smoking on the sofa in the next room, frowning and looking out of the window.


    There was no sound.


    I was wondering if there was something wrong with the sound system. Suddenly, Lei Zheng coughed, which was still very loud.


    Sound system is good, I am busy to moderate the sound.


    Ray is sitting on the sofa, smoking, as if thinking about something, and constantly raising his wrist to look at his watch.


    Let me see the time. It''s almost five o''clock.


    After a while, ray was standing up and looking out of the window.


    Then, in a moment, wood came in.


    "Secretary Lei, I''m here." Wood said.


    Lei Zheng didn''t get up. He pointed to the sofa opposite him and motioned wood to sit down.


    Wood sat across from Lei Zheng and looked at Lei Zheng: "nothing this afternoon?"


    "Well..." Lei Zheng gave a sound and looked at wood: "Lao Wu, you''re tired of Lao San."


    "Ha ha When Secretary Lei said this, he was outsider. Third brother''s business is your business, and your business is mine I just took advantage of the relationship between the province and the city to run and dredge the relevant links. In fact, my role is insignificant. The key is that you went to Beijing. That''s the key. "


    "I can''t say that. Of course, it''s very important for me to go to Beijing, but your visit to the province also played a very important role As you know, the people from the relevant departments in the province have a very common relationship with me. I went to them because of the third year''s affairs, and they really didn''t have to give me face Fortunately, you still have this relationship in it. " Ray is walking slowly.


    "Ha ha Finally, I didn''t make a trip in vain. Finally, the third is OK this time For the third man, the result of this treatment is relatively perfect. He lost some money, but at least he kept Of course, apart from the relationship between Beijing and the province, your role in the city is also crucial. If you are not in charge of politics and law, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "


    "Fortunately, it happened in Xinghai this time. Fortunately, I was in charge of political and legal work in Xinghai. Thanks to me, the heads of public security organs and law enforcement can still give me face. Especially, the current public security bureau chief is not the one before. Otherwise, if he doesn''t give me face, he will have to hold on to others, do business, and find out. That''s really a shame for me. ¡±Lei Zheng''s tone was a little lucky, and his face was a little chilly.


    "This is also due to your previous work. The relationship between the public security organs and the law has been straightened out and unified under the leadership of the political and legal commission." Wood said.


    Lei Zheng handed wood a cigarette and lit one himself. He took two puffs and said, "Lao Wu, I haven''t treated you as an outsider all the time. This time, you went to the provincial capital to see your feelings for me. I''m very pleased."


    "Secretary Lei is polite again, isn''t he? Who are we with? " Wood laughed.


    "This time it''s a financial disaster." Lei Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "I repeatedly told Lao San to be careful in his work and use people carefully. As a result, he just didn''t listen to me. He was so insecure in his work that he was exploited by others to make such a big deal I''ll be angry if I think about it. If it''s not because he''s my brother-in-law this time, I really don''t want to care about him. "


    "Secretary Lei, don''t be angry. Lao San doesn''t want to have an accident. This time, his family has basically lost all his money. It''s also a painful lesson. It''s estimated that he will learn this lesson It is not too late to mend. " Wood looked at Lei Zheng and said cautiously.


    "His family has lost all his money. Is it all his money that he lost?" Ray said angrily, looked at wood, and then stopped talking.


    Wood turned his eyes and said, "it''s OK. As long as people are there, money can be earned again."Lei Zheng took two puffs and looked at wood: "Lao Wu, what do you think of this accident?"


    "It''s very strange As for where the mystery is, I really don''t know. "


    "There must be some troublemakers in Laosan. I went to Beijing to inquire. This time, someone reported Now that someone has reported it, it must be investigated. It''s the end of the year, just in time for the tax inspection at the end of the year. " Lei Zheng said: "although I didn''t find out who reported it, I guess it was Li who ordered it."


    Lei Zheng talked about Li. I don''t know if he meant Li Shun or his father Li.

 Chapter 833

    "I''ve heard that someone in the third party took 2 million yuan from others, sold information and provided evidence." Wood said.


    Ray just looked at wood: "I''ve heard the third man say There are a lot of people who know about this, but who took the 2 million and provided the evidence? How did this man get the evidence? Why does this man want to betray the third man, just for money or... "


    Wood looked at Lei Zheng: "do you suspect that this man has a far-reaching purpose?"


    Lei Zheng nodded anxiously: "if it''s just for money, it''s not terrible. What''s terrible is..."


    Lei Zheng said half of what he said.


    Wood said, "where are the old three?"


    Lei Zheng said: "tonight, he was in the hotel to meet the people who came out I asked him to watch what he said and what he was doing In addition, the other members of Laosan''s staff, including all his financial management personnel, will join the reception tonight. "


    "You suspect something is wrong with the people in the finance department," Wood said


    Hearing this, my heart is tight.


    Lei Zheng said: "there is no evidence, but I always feel that the only person who can get so much evidence is the financial manager."


    Wood said: "in fact, most people will think of this in the first place when you analyze it like this. However, we have to consider one thing, that is, if it is really done by financial management personnel, this person will think that we will doubt this. Since everyone can think of this, this person will not rush to operate such things, unless he is a fool


    "What''s more, once we go deep into such things as tax evasion, the first thing to bear the brunt is the financial personnel. If they can''t get it right, they will have to go to prison. If they are financial personnel, will they send themselves to prison for 2 million? The price is too high. "


    Lei Zheng frowned, nodded, and said, "maybe your analysis is reasonable, maybe it''s someone else, but you can''t rule out the suspicion of financial management personnel. There are also things that are hard to do. Now the money is broken and the people are saved. The most important thing is to find out the person who divulges the secret inside and find out the traitor. Otherwise, there will be bigger things in the future


    "Lao San, a muddle headed man, didn''t realize that there was a traitor inside. In addition, the third depends on my position in Xinghai. He acts recklessly all day and bullies men and women. If he goes on like this, sooner or later, he will ruin my life. "


    Wood said, "the third is still listening to you."


    Lei Zheng rolled his eyelids: "he didn''t listen to me because I was his brother-in-law. He listened to me because I was the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee If I hadn''t been in this position, I''m afraid he would not have recognized my brother-in-law and son-in-law when I came to his door. For money''s sake, he never recognized me. "


    Wood laughed and said nothing.


    Lei Zheng sighed: "people are very realistic these days What about brother-in-law? It''s not all about interests. "


    "No matter how realistic it is, Lao San and you are related, and they are still related." Wood said.


    "Hum..." Lei Zheng rolled his eyes again and said, "I''ve been in the officialdom for more than ten years. It''s not easy for me to get my present position. I don''t want to be ruined by this boy. I want to continue to make progress."


    "No, Secretary Lei, you are young and powerful, and you have a big political future in the future. The third one is also determined to hope that you will go higher and higher." Wood said.


    "In my opinion, this boy is a black sheep in his family. He can''t accomplish enough, but he can do more!" Ray is still a little angry.


    "Lao San is also in the process of growing up. He will be careful in the future!" Wood said.


    "Well I hope so. " Lei Zheng sighed again: "Lao Wu, you have rich experience in dealing with affairs, and you are deeply silent in all walks of life in the society. In the future, Lao San will have to ask you for more guidance and guidance, and even you can discipline him instead of me. If he dares not listen to you, you will drive the family law instead of me."


    "Ha ha, I dare not. The family law belongs to your family. I can''t drive instead of you." Wood said with a smile: "however, old three can still listen to me. I will help him more! At least, let him avoid detours. "


    Ray was looking at wood with an uncertain look in his eyes.


    Wood was smiling implicitly, with the same uncertain look in his eyes.


    "These days, I''m very tired The body is tired, the brain is more tired So I''m here today to be quiet. " Lei Zheng said.


    Wood seemed to recognize the meaning of Lei Zheng''s words and stood up: "well, Secretary Lei, have a good rest. I won''t disturb you today."


    Lei Zheng stood up: "well, I won''t keep you I''ll take you downstairs. "


    "Secretary Lei, don''t send Goodbye Wood left.


    Lei Zheng then went to the window and seemed to watch wood leave. He then showed a cold smile on his face and said to himself, "I really want to be your friend, but how much trust can you make me have in you? What kind of role will you play in my chess game? I want to use you, but you are not using me. "Then ray was pacing up and down the room.


    After walking for a long time, Lei Zheng took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and then began to speak: "Cao Li, it''s me..."


    Lei is being obedient to Cao Li. I''ll listen carefully.


    "I had a bad time that night I''ll go to the provincial capital for a meeting in two days. You can find an excuse to ask for leave and join me in the provincial capital. " Lei Zheng''s face was full of color, and his voice became licentious: "your life is very good I''m very satisfied... "


    Lei is flirting with Cao Li on the phone.


    After adjusting for a long time, Lei Zheng''s tone was a little serious: "I tell you, even if you don''t say that I know you have an affair with dongkai, otherwise he will never promote you to be his office director. I don''t care about your business before, but in the future, you can only serve me, and you can''t have that kind of relationship with any other man without my permission Are you clear? "


    It seemed that with Cao Li''s assurance, Lei Zheng''s face softened and said, "well Obedience is a good child. As long as you follow me and serve me well, I won''t treat you badly What''s more, we should know how to speak and handle affairs outside in the future. We should not publicize how good our relationship is with me everywhere. We should learn to keep a low profile


    Lei Zheng talks about Cao Li''s weakness. Cao Li''s favorite is to boast that she has a special relationship with such and such important people. This is her biggest hobby. She likes to show it as capital. Although Lei Zheng warns her not to be unreasonable, she will promise, but she can''t do it. This is decided by her character.


    In addition, Lei Zheng asks Cao Li not to have any relationship with other men in the future. Although Cao Li also agrees with Lei Zheng, she will not do it either. This is decided by her own interests and her character. Cao Li will certainly have a good relationship between Lei Zheng and sun dongkai in the future. Not only that, she will continue to have a relationship with Bai Laosan, and even miss my brother Zhu all the time.


    It''s true that character decides fate.


    Lei Zheng continued to talk with Cao Li: "also, I think it was very strange that night I suspect that someone is deliberately against me. Of course, it may also be deliberately against you As for who did it, I have no idea now


    "In fact, I have some doubts about the Yike in your group. He pretends to be stupid, but he is actually quite rich. In the future, you should pay attention to him and report to me if he has any unusual behavior I don''t mean that he must have done it, but I doubt it


    I suddenly realized that Lei was playing Cao Li''s role to the maximum. On the one hand, he was playing with her body. On the other hand, he wanted to use her to monitor me. Naturally, the reason for monitoring me was not what he said to Cao Li, but because I was Li Shun''s person.


    Cao Li naturally doesn''t understand why Lei Zheng wants her to monitor me. She thinks that Lei Zheng suspects that it was me who spoiled them that night, so she asks her to observe me.


    After calling Cao Li, Lei Zheng makes another call.


    "Old three I''m in a villa in the suburbs You''re picking them up, aren''t you... " Lei Zheng said as he paced the room: "do you see any signs Well What did Zhang Xiaotian say to you just now Good, good Don''t make any statement yet


    "After dinner, you bring the relevant people to the villa, and I''ll watch them through the surveillance screen next door in the living room If this woman did it, I''ll deal with her tonight First rape, then kill. " Ray''s eyes were shining and his voice was gnashing teeth.


    Hearing this, my heart suddenly tense up, Lei Zheng said "this woman" is who? Do you mean Donger? What did Zhang Xiaotian tell Bai Laosan?


    I began to feel uneasy.


    At this time, the night has come, and there is a silence around, occasionally comes the low roar of the forest.


    "We must be careful to prevent them from being used by the enemy." Lei Zheng also told Bai Laosan: "so, what you have to do now is to be calm and calm, not to be rash."


    After the call, Lei Zheng goes to the sofa and sits down. He touches a remote control on the coffee table and presses a screen on the wall. Then a picture appears on the screen. The scene is in the living room next door.


    Lei was staring at the screen for a while. Then he bit his lip, frowned and said to himself, "tax evasion happened No man''s Island bombed Four King Kong missing Ningzhou casinos were taken OK, it''s not slow and efficient. It''s in front of me It seems that I''m going to close the net too Hum, you are old, fight with me, you can''t If you don''t let me know my strength, you won''t know my name is Lei Zheng. "


    Lei Zheng''s words sound startling to me, but I don''t know what he means.


    Then Lei Zheng leaned on the back of the sofa, put his hands on the armrest of the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, and began to close his eyes.


    Obviously, he is here waiting for Bai Laosan to bring people back after dinner.


    I was relieved for a moment, took off the earphone, looked around, the night has been shrouded around. In addition to the distance, the light of the villa area faintly penetrated through the trees, and the surrounding area was dark and dead.I took out a packet of biscuits and a bottle of mineral water from the car, ate and drank for a while, and filled my stomach.


    Then, I look at Lei Zheng who seems to be asleep, thinking about what I just heard and saw

 Chapter 834

    Time in the past, I do not know how long, suddenly saw Lei Zheng opened his eyes, sat up, went to the window to look down, and then returned to the sofa to sit down, eyes began to stare at the screen on the wall.


    I switched the picture to the living room of the villa. After a while, I saw several people come in: Bai Laosan, a Lai, bodyguard, Zhang Xiaotian, Dong''Er, and then there were several followers of Bai Laosan.


    Seeing Dong''Er in it, my heart suddenly became nervous!


    Bai Laosan goes to the sofa in the middle and sits down. Dong''Er and Zhang xiaotianfen sit on the sofa opposite him. A Lai and the bodyguard sit down next to Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian respectively. The others stand behind Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan seemed to be in a good mood and said: "I drank a lot of wine tonight. I''m glad that everyone is free. Although I lost a little money, as long as people are free No, I''m here tonight. I''d like to invite you to come here and have a chat. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded with a smile: "thank you for boss Bai''s love for us. In fact, it''s nothing for me to suffer a little crime. It''s just that boss Bai lost so much money this time. I think it''s very heartbreaking."


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, don''t be polite to me. As I said just now, as long as you guys are OK, what''s money? You can earn more without it It''s just that I''m very sorry to let you all suffer and be frightened in it. " Bai Laosan waved his hand generously.


    Dong''Er sat there speechless, with a calm look.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Dong''Er, and his mouth showed a proud and cold smile.


    Bai Laosan cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he looked at Xia Donger and Zhang Xiaotian and said, "Although money is a small matter, it''s more than 100 million no matter how small it is, but it''s not a small amount All this money is mine What''s more, this time the three companies were suddenly investigated, or they were investigated by people from Beijing. What''s your opinion? "


    "Obviously, someone reported it!" Zhang Xiaotian said first.


    "I think so, too." Dong Er nodded and said calmly.


    "Well Someone reported That''s right. I asked. It was our common enemy, boss Li Shun, who arranged the report Directly to the State Administration of taxation. " Bai Laosan said, "well, you two will continue to analyze for me. How did my old friend Li Shun get these reports?" With that, Bai Laosan takes another look at Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Well I can''t really analyze it. " Donger said.


    "Well I think it''s very analytical. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "How does Mr. Zhang say that?" Bai Laosan looks at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Dong''Er also looks at Zhang Xiaotian and smiles: "Mr. Zhang, talk about it."


    Zhang Xiaotian squinted at Dong''Er and then looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, I think there must be something inside us It''s someone inside of us who poked out the reporting materials. "


    Dong''Er came over with an unexpected expression: "Oh Is that true? I have heard rumors that some of us have taken 2 million yuan from Li Shun as a reward for providing these materials. "


    Bai Laosan looks at Dong''Er and Zhang Xiaotian quietly.


    Zhang Xiaotian sneered: "Dong''Er, what you hear is not a rumor. It''s true that someone took Li Shun''s 2 million yuan and sold boss Bai''s interests, making boss Bai lose more than 100 million."


    Dong Er nodded: "well So Mr. Zhang, who do you think this person will be? "


    "Who knows best!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "I don''t understand that." Dong Er chuckles.


    "I''m confused with Mr. Zhang." Bai Laosan also said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, we are not outsiders here today. If you have anything to say Don''t beat around the Bush Who do you think is the most suspect


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "boss Bai, I think the person who can get the information is the most suspect So, what kind of people get these materials in the end? Naturally, it is the financial personnel who master these data and statements Let''s continue to listen to my analysis. The three companies investigated this time belong to different units. Each company has its own finance department, which is directly in charge of the financial center of the headquarters, and the accounts are directly reported to the financial center of the headquarters. That is to say, the financial personnel of the three companies do not have the conditions to master all these materials. It''s natural for them to have such conditions It''s the financial center staff of the headquarters, and who is the most convenient to control these materials in the financial center of the headquarters? Naturally, I''m in charge. "


    Zhang Xiaotian said, everyone''s eyes are looking at Dong''Er, my heart raised.


    Dong''Er looked at Zhang Xiaotian with a smile: "after talking about it for a long time, it turns out that Zhang always refers to me. Do you mean I am the one who sells the report materials? Do you mean that I took boss Bai''s more than 100 million yuan to exchange for 2 million? "


    Bai Laosan is staring at Dong''Er with cold eyes.


    Zhang Xiaotian gave a grim smile: "I know you won''t admit it. You must be unconvinced. I won''t do you wrong. I''ll make you convinced. "


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian took out a USB flash drive and said to Bai Laosan, "boss Bai, I have a video in it that I intercepted from the monitoring room of the headquarters. You can see it as soon as you see it."Bai Laosan looked at Dong''Er and then Zhang Xiaotian: "you plug the USB drive into the digital TV This device has a USB port, which can also play the things in the USB disk And the screen is big, so you can see it clearly. "


    Zhang Xiaotian inserted the USB flash disk into the back of the digital TV hanging on the wall. After a while, the video began to play on the TV screen.


    I enlarge the image and align it with the TV screen.


    The time shown on the screen is half a month ago, and the location is indoors, which seems to be Dong''Er''s office. Dong''Er seems to be about to leave from work. Standing at his desk, he puts a thick stack of materials into a big file bag, then puts it into his bag, then puts on his bag, turns to open the door and leaves.


    The video is very short. It''s only two minutes in total.


    After the video was played, Zhang Xiaotian pulled out the USB flash drive and sat down on the sofa, watching Donger sneer.


    White old three facial expression is gloomy rise, looking at Dong Er: "Dong Er, how is this to return a responsibility?"


    Dong Er is silent.


    Zhang Xiaotian said triumphantly, "do you understand what Dong''Er is doing? Why should this thick stack of materials be packed into the file bag and taken away? If that doesn''t explain the problem, please think about it. What did Dong''Er do before? Whose man is he? I tell you, she is the so-called ex girlfriend of Yi Ke, Li Shun''s confidant


    "Why do I say it''s the so-called ex girlfriend? I have ample reasons to believe that she broke up with Yike in a play. She did it on purpose for everyone to see. She broke up with Yike openly. In fact, she wanted to take the opportunity to break into us, steal boss Bai''s confidential information and provide it to Yike or Li Shun. On the one hand, she could get material rewards, on the other hand, she could please Yike, and on the other hand Help Li Shun fight boss Bai


    "In fact, she is not one of us at all. She is an insider who broke into us. She was sent in by Li Shun or Yike. This video was half a month before the incident. Half a month later, our company was suddenly investigated When I say this, don''t you understand? "


    As soon as Zhang Xiaotian finished, Bai Laosan opened his eyes wide and glared at Dong''Er in a cold voice: "Dong''Er, how do you explain what Zhang Zonggang just said? How do you explain that video? "


    Dong''Er kept silent.


    At this time, I switched the screen to the next room and saw Lei Zhengzheng holding his chin and staring at the monitoring screen, his brow locked.


    I switched the picture back and saw that people in the living room were looking at Dong''Er. Bai Laosan''s face was already a little blue. Zhang Xiaotian smiles happily.


    My heart is very nervous. Is this mysterious person who provides information really Dong''Er? Zhang Xiaotian''s analysis, together with this video, makes me believe that this mysterious man really should be Dong''Er. I think so, and so do others.


    "Talk --" Bai Laosan suddenly roared, reached out and patted the coffee table, and looked at Dong''Er ferociously.


    Dong''Er took a deep breath, looked at Bai Laosan, and said quietly, "boss Bai, what do you want me to say?"


    "What? As I said just now, how do you explain what Mr. Zhang just said, and how do you explain this video? " Bai Laosan roared.


    "I don''t want to explain anything! I''m not interested in explaining these things! " Dong''Er said faintly.


    "You don''t want to explain? You''re not interested in explaining? Do you think you has the final say? " Bai Laosan stood up, pointed to Dong''Er, and roared angrily: "Dong''Er, Dong''Er, I really don''t want to believe that you did it. I never dreamed that you would betray me. Bai Laosan treats you well. I believe that what you promised to say and Yi Ke really changed their face. I value your financial management ability, and I believe that you are sincere to me, so I think you are my own person. I give you my financial power. The money I give you is more than two million. You You dare to betray me like this. You want to kill me


    "OK, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust You don''t want to explain, do you? If you don''t want to explain, that means you acquiesce Default is not good, you have to give me an honest account of how you betrayed me Don''t talk? Well, I''ll make you open your mouth. I''ll make your life worse than death tonight. I don''t believe I can''t pry your mouth open Come on, rip off her clothes for me - rip her off for me! "Boss Bai, I''m the first one to expose Dong''Er, and I want to be the first one to do it." as soon as Bai Laosan''s voice fell, Zhang Xiaotian was the first to jump up.


    Several retinues behind Bai Laosan then rushed to Dong''Er with a smile on his face.


    At this time, I was confused, watching the hooligans approaching Dong''Er, and Zhang Xiaotian who was eager to try.


    I suddenly react, no, I can''t see Donger insulted by these animals, I want to save Donger!


    I want to rush in as fast as I can!

 Chapter 835

    At this time, I don''t think I can save Dong''Er with my personal ability. I just want to watch Dong''Er be hurt anyway.


    Just as I was about to take off my headphones and open the car door, I heard Dong''Er''s break in the headphones: "bastard, stop for me -"


    I went to watch the video.


    Dong er''s face was full of anger and stood up.


    When Dong''Er yelled, those people stopped and looked back at Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan waved his hand and the men went back.


    "Since you boss Bai has to force me to explain, well, I''ll say it!" Donger said.


    "Good If you don''t want to be ugly, you should be honest. " Bai Laosan said with a gloomy face: "as long as you have completely confessed, for the sake of your great contribution to my career in the past, I can be lenient to you and will never embarrass you."


    Bai Laosan was obviously fooling Dong''Er. I know that even if Dong''Er said that, he would never escape the disaster tonight.


    Dong''Er then sat down. Bai Laosan also sat down, lit a cigarette and looked at Dong''Er.


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at Dong''Er with wide eyes.


    Dong''Er looked at Bai Laosan, then looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, I admire your brain melon seeds, your clever means, and your careful analysis and reasoning Just, I didn''t expect that you are such a heartless thing, just, I didn''t expect that you could do such a shameless and ungrateful act In order to ask for credit and reward in front of boss Bai, and to revenge me, you dare to spit out blood, plant things for no reason, and blame others. "


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "don''t wear these big hats for me, Dong''Er. Everything has to be changed You said I retaliated, you said I was ungrateful, you said I was bloody, you said I planted for no reason, you said I blame others, what''s the evidence? Why don''t you show me the evidence? "


    "Yes, Dong''Er, since you''ve worn so many hats on Mr. Zhang, it''s impossible to just say it by mouth. It''s necessary to have evidence!" White old three a don''t believe of appearance, coldly say.


    "I will have some evidence naturally. I have long expected Mr. Zhang that you will retaliate against me for not achieving your shameless purpose. Therefore, Mr. Zhang, I have specially reserved some evidence for you. The evidence is now with me!" Dong''Er stood up and took out a USB flash disk from his bag, which he raised in his hand.


    Zhang Xiaotian stares at Dong''Er with some uneasiness and confusion in his eyes.


    White old three eyes a bright, look at Zhang Xiaotian, and look at Donger, voice some ease: "Donger, you show us."


    Dong''Er went to the digital TV station and inserted the USB flash disk into it. Before the broadcast, he said, "by the way, I''ll explain one thing first. The video that Mr. Zhang played just now that I packed the materials into my bag and took them away is true."


    Dong er said that, Bai Laosan couldn''t help looking puzzled.


    "However, Mr. Zhang just intercepted a small video from the monitoring room. If you go to the monitoring room and read all the videos I''ve seen since I came to boss Bai, you will see that I often do this every three or five times Not just that day. "


    Dong''Er continued: "boss Bai has a lot of industries. There are many financial accounts reported by various subordinate business entities every day. There are few people in the financial department. In addition, there are few people who can do comprehensive management in the bank. I often work overtime to sort out the financial accounts. Sometimes I work overtime in the office, sometimes in my dormitory. In this way, I have some urgent account materials to deal with Will take the dormitory to tidy up, sometimes a lot of materials, sometimes very little


    "Sometimes when I am tired of working in the dormitory, I ask my female colleagues from several financial centers nearby to help me All the staff of the financial center, including several deputy financial directors, can testify, and two Deputy financial directors also worked in my dormitory with me. In this regard, boss Bai can ask several deputy directors. They are all your relatives. You don''t even believe what they say


    Bai Laosan nodded: "Oh..."


    "Next, I''ll play you an audio first." Dong''Er took the remote control and then said, "originally, I didn''t want to have a hard time with Mr. Zhang, and I didn''t report it to Mr. Bai. But since Mr. Zhang treated me like this and insisted on killing me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face showed a nervous look, staring at Dong''Er.


    Bai Laosan looks at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, let go."


    Donger presses the remote control to start playing audio.


    I turned up the volume and listened intently.


    "Mr. Zhang, why are you so polite? It''s too expensive to invite me to such a high-class club for dinner." Donger''s voice.


    "Ha ha Dong''Er, now you are the most popular person in boss Bai''s eyes, and you are also the chief financial manager of boss Bai. It''s a great honor for me to invite you to dinner... " Zhang Xiaotian''s voice.


    "What financial manager, what celebrity, Mr. Zhang, don''t say that. We all work under boss Bai. It''s our duty to take boss Bai''s money and do our best for boss Bai." Dong''Er said, "there is no such thing as a free dinner. Mr. Zhang, please invite me to dinner. What''s the matter?""Ha ha Don''t say that, Donger. Can''t I invite you to dinner if it''s ok? It''s not just a working relationship between us, is it


    "Mr. Zhang, you have something to say..." Dong Er laughs.


    "Ha ha, yes, I have something to say To be honest with you, Dong''Er, I''ve always liked you. I''ve loved you since I first met you I''m really glad to hear that you broke up with Yike. Yike is a waste of firewood. He has no culture, no status and no material foundation. He has no future


    "That''s what you said, or I wouldn''t break up with him Originally, I thought he could do something. But I didn''t think that he would get worse and worse. He couldn''t even give me the money to buy a dress. "


    "So, it''s right for you to break up with him. This smelly boy is a scum. He thinks he''s great because he has a little Kung Fu. In fact, he has no fart skills. He''s a simple minded and well-developed Wufu."


    "Ha ha, yes, if I only realize this However, when I come to work for boss Bai, some people still suspect that my break-up with Yike is fake Even boss Bai didn''t believe it at first. "


    "Don''t worry about them. They can think what they like. Anyway, I know you really broke up with Ike. Now the son of a bitch has found a woman, a good head, and has lived together for a long time." Zhang Xiaotian said: "think about it, if I don''t confirm that you and Yike really break up, I won''t introduce you to boss Bai I''m highly valued by boss Bai now, and boss Bai gives me a lot of money Why should I introduce you here? It''s because I like you. How nice it is for us to fly together here. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t have the heart to think about love affairs now. At least for a period of time, I don''t want to fall in love again. Therefore, Mr. Zhang, please respect my ideas and don''t talk about this topic with me any more." Dong''Er said: "Mr. Zhang, you invited me to dinner today, I''m afraid it''s not just to tell me this If there is nothing else, I have to go back to my dorm to sort out a financial account after dinner. "


    "Hey, hey This, this... " Zhang Xiaotian dallied for a while and said, "Dong''Er, it''s such a thing I want you to do me a favor You have to be busy. "


    "Oh What''s the matter? Mr. Zhang recommended me to work for boss Bai. Well, I haven''t paid you back yet. Let''s say, I can only do it for Dong''Er. I will help you... "


    "It''s just a little work for you. Of course you can do it, and only you can do it That''s why I came to you Of course, if you take it as a reward for my introduction, I will be very happy to accept it. "


    "Say it."


    "Well, some time ago, I lost a business and lost more than 3 million yuan. I don''t want boss Bai to know about it. If he knows, he will scold me to death. Maybe he won''t let me do it. You know his temper I said to the Finance Department of my company that they had made false accounts and settled the money. However, the bill will be reported to you and you need to sign it. As long as you pretend to be deaf and dumb and sign a word, don''t check the accounts carefully, it will be over. "


    "Oh, you mean the account your company just reported to me this afternoon? I haven''t had time to see it yet


    "Yes, that''s the account! As long as you help me with this, I''ll give you 200000 yuan as a bonus. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid you didn''t pay for the three million yuan, did you get into your own pocket?" Donger said.


    "Ah, Dong''Er, how can you say that? It''s a real loss. "


    "Mr. Zhang, you can cheat the layman, but you can''t fool my finance If I lose a deal, I just need to find out which one. "


    "Oh, don''t say that, Dong''Er. It''s going to kill you." Zhang Xiaotian''s voice was a little nervous: "well, Dong''Er, as long as you pretend you don''t know this, I''ll add something to it What about? Let''s work on boss Bai''s side. What''s our plan? Isn''t it money? "


    After a moment''s silence, Dong''Er said: "Mr. Zhang, you introduced me to boss Bai to do things, which made me have a very rich income and a very suitable career. I appreciate you very much. However, I can''t live up to boss Bai''s trust in me. It''s very easy for me to sign my name. But how can I have the face to see boss Bai again?


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I really can''t help you. I''ll return the account you sent to your company tomorrow. I suggest you destroy it directly. Don''t do it again. I won''t tell anyone about it, including boss Bai. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard of it. I hope you can cherish the opportunity to work in boss Bai and don''t make yourself regret You don''t know the lesson of the four tigers. I don''t want to make fun of my own life I''m sorry, I''m leaving. Thank you for your wonderful dinner


    Put here, Dong''Er pressed the pause, looked at everyone and said, "you all understand the content of this audio. If I want to make a fortune, why do I have to take a huge risk to sell intelligence to Li Shunlong for 2 million? I can easily get 1.5 million from President Zhang with a simple signature."Zhang Xiaotian''s face turned white and sat there stupidly.


    Bai Laosan quietly makes a wink at a Lai. A Lai stands beside Zhang Xiaotian.

 Chapter 836

    Then, Dong''Er said, "next, it''s a video. This video is in my dormitory. That night, Mr. Zhang rushed into my dormitory drunk. Just as my computer camera didn''t turn off, he touched it and turned it around."


    Then, Dong''Er pressed the remote again.


    The scene of Dong''Er''s dormitory appears on the screen. Dong''Er is sitting on a chair. Zhang Xiaotian staggers to Dong''Er and drags him to the bedside, muttering: "Dong''Er I miss you. I can''t think any more. You let me sleep once, just once. "


    Dong''Er struggled and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t do this. If you do this again, I''ll call people."


    Ignoring Dong''Er''s warning, Zhang Xiaotian, with strong wine and lust, drags Dong''Er to the bedside and starts to tear Dong''Er''s clothes, saying: "Dong''Er, darling, don''t shout, just let me sleep Boss Bai must have slept with you, otherwise how could you be so important Boss Bai sleeps well. Why can''t I sleep He is not as handsome as I am, and his kung fu is no match for me... "


    "Come on -" Dong''Er suddenly yells, and then kicks Zhang Xiaotian away. Zhang Xiaotian stumbles and sits on the floor.


    Donger then got up from the bed, ran to the door, opened the door, and said harshly, "asshole, hooligan - get out, get out -"


    Zhang Xiaotian got up, angrily rushed to Donger and said, "OK, Donger, your wings are hard, aren''t you? Ungrateful things, give you face, shameless Don''t think boss Bai trusts you. You''re great. I''ll tell you, wait. I''ll let you know that I''m not so easy to offend I recommend you to boss Bai. I can ask boss Bai to reuse you, and of course I can ask him to abolish you We''ll see Bitch Smelly girl


    "Go away --" Donger scolded angrily.


    "Damn it, little bitch, you wait. I''ll have to gang rape you some other day! I have to kill you. " Zhang Xiaotian swears and goes away.


    Put here, Dong Er pressed pause again, looking at everybody.


    Bai Laosan turned his head and looked at Zhang Xiaotian deeply. He said, "you are more handsome than me You''re good at Kung Fu


    Zhang Xiaotian shivered: "white Boss Bai, that''s my drunken nonsense You must not take it seriously


    "You shut up for me --" Bai Laosan stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhang Xiaotian, and then looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, is there anything else?"


    "Yes! And the last video, which I just intercepted from the monitoring room the day before yesterday I want to intercept this video because I couldn''t find some important information in my office some time ago, but I didn''t forget to think about it many times at that time. I thought it was my carelessness that left me somewhere. It wasn''t until a few days ago when several companies were found tax evasion that I thought of fetching the surveillance video. " Dong''Er said, and then pressed the remote control, followed by a video.


    The picture shows a closed door with the financial director''s sign on it. It was late at night half a month ago. After a while, see Zhang Xiaotian came over, looked at both sides, and then took out a thing to open the door, and then took out a flashlight to go in, went in and closed the door, did not turn on the light. After a while, Zhang Xiaotian came out, holding a file bag with thick things in it. Then Zhang Xiaotian looked around again, and then closed the door and left in a hurry.


    When the video was over, Dong''Er turned off the TV, pulled out the USB flash drive and said, "that''s what I want to explain Originally, I didn''t think of more of these things, and I didn''t want to make Mr. Zhang ugly, but Mr. Zhang and Mr. Bai forced me to explain. I can''t explain. I can only show you these things. As for the meaning of the last video, I don''t want to explain it. Let''s think for ourselves. "


    With that, Dong''Er went back and sat down.


    Bai Laosan''s face was very blue, and he turned to look at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, how do you explain this video?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "well, I explain, I explain Well, that day Dong''Er asked me to go to her dormitory to chat at 11:00 in the evening. I was very happy and went there excitedly. After going there, Dong''Er said that she had just bought a few boxes of chocolates and left them in the office. She put them in a file bag and asked me to help her get them back


    "She gave me her office door card and a flashlight. She said that when I was off duty, I should not be seen by outsiders. She told me not to turn on the light So, I went, I went After going in, I used a flashlight and searched for the chocolate for a long time. I put it in a file bag and put it in a corner I took it and came out. "


    Zhang Xiaotian finished, Dong''Er sneered: "Mr. Zhang, you are very good at making up stories. Fortunately, the video that you broke into my dormitory before is evidence. Otherwise, everyone thought that I would really invite you to my dormitory at 11 pm."


    "Donger, you lied. That day you asked me to go to your dormitory at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Then you asked me to help you get the chocolate from the office. I went to your dormitory after I got the things, but you closed the door and left."


    Dong''Er smiles: "Mr. Zhang, edit, continue to edit."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, what I said is true I don''t deny that the audio and video in front of me is true. I admit that I said and did it. I shouldn''t be confused, greedy for money and lust. However, this one in the back is really Dong''Er who framed me Boss Bai, you must believe me It''s really Dong''Er who is setting me up ReallyZhang Xiaotian cried his father and mother. Obviously, Zhang Xiaotian was afraid. He knew the interest of the last video.


    Dong''Er sat there, sneering.


    At this time, I can''t help being a little confused. I would never believe that Dong''Er would take the initiative to invite Zhang Xiaotian to his dormitory at 11:00 in the middle of the night. Then, why does Zhang Xiaotian go to Dong''Er''s office in the middle of the night? Is it really to hunt for the information of white Laosan''s tax evasion? Is that mysterious man Zhang Xiaotian?


    However, Zhang Xiaotian didn''t have to be so mysterious to give Li Shun something. Was it because he was worried that he would not give Li Shun so many rewards that he came up with such an idea?


    If Zhang Xiaotian is this mysterious man, is he the one who helped me secretly several times? It''s impossible. Absolutely impossible. It''s not logical.


    My mind was in a mess for a moment, and I couldn''t think of a way.


    And Zhang Xiaotian''s words also seem to let Bai Laosan have no idea for a moment. He looks at Dong ER and Zhang Xiaotian, and seems to want to see who is lying.


    Half a day later, Bai Laosan stood up and said, "all sit here for me. No one is allowed to move."


    Then, Bai Laosan went directly to the next room.


    I was busy switching to the next room.


    Lei Zhengzheng holds his chin and looks at the surveillance screen. Bai Laosan comes in, closes the door and walks to Lei Zheng.


    "Brother in law, look It''s not going to happen tonight. "


    Lei Zheng thought for a moment and said slowly, "one of these two must be an insider Historically, both of them are not innocent. Zhang Xiaotian used to work with Li Shungan, Dong''Er used to be Yi Ke''s girlfriend, and Yi Ke was Li Shun''s person Judging from their mutual testimony just now, there is some truth in what they said, and the evidence seems to be certain


    "Zhang Xiaotian''s analysis, reasoning and video are very reasonable, but Dong''Er''s Refutation reasons and video evidence are very solid, especially the first audio and video, which laid a good foundation for the causality of the last video. The last video is the key. Dong''Er''s explanation is reasonable and convincing, but Zhang Xiaotian''s explanation makes people have to waver. "


    "Then what? Otherwise, both of us can deal with it Save the trouble Bai Laosan said,


    "stupid." Lei Zheng stares at Bai Laosan: "if you are the boss, you will kill innocent people indiscriminately. Who will follow you in the future Why don''t you think What''s more, these two people are the right assistants of your important business and financial management, which will play a great role in your future development. It''s so easy to deal with them casually and find them again? It''s not enough for you to lose your troops. Four of the five tigers have died and one is missing. Now the four King Kong are gone again. No one can live or die Why don''t you pay attention to catching people? I tell you, whether it''s a white society or a underworld society, people are the most important factor. "


    Being scolded by Lei Zheng, Bai Laosan bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Lei Zheng continued to ponder, and suddenly said, "yes, start with the two million."


    "How to start?" Bai Laosan said.


    "No matter who gets the $2 million, they dare not deposit it in the bank. If they have an extra $2 million in their bank account, they will naturally know that it can cause suspicion Therefore, no matter who gets the 2 million yuan, they will hide it first. " Lei Zheng said: "in this way, you need the key to the two people''s dormitory now, and then send someone to search their dormitory to see what they can get. Whoever finds 2 million cash in the dormitory must be the insider Of course, if there are none, we will try to find another way to verify them. "


    "Well, that''s it!" Bai Laosan nodded and said, "brother-in-law, you have more ideas."


    Lei Zheng face a pull "less nonsense, go!"


    Bai Laosan nodded and went out.


    I switched the picture back to the living room, and then Bai Laosan came back and said to Zhang Xiaotian and Dong''Er, "please hand over the keys to your dormitory I''ll send someone to search your dormitory! "


    Zhang Xiaotian hand over the key, Dong''Er also hand over the key.


    Bai Laosan handed the keys to two people: "you, in a group of two, go to Zhang and Dong''Er''s dormitory to search and see if there is a huge amount of cash When you find it, let me know immediately and bring it back quickly! "


    The four attendants agreed to go out.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s look seemed to ease slightly, relieved, and then glared at Dong''Er fiercely.


    Dong''Er looks at the ceiling without looking at anyone.


    Bai Laosan sat in the sofa with a gloomy face and smoked in silence.


    There was a moment of silence in the living room.


    I continued to think nervously about what happened tonight in the ca

 Chapter 837

    About 20 minutes later, Bai Laosan''s mobile phone rang and Bai Laosan answered the phone.


    "Well What? " Bai Laosan suddenly changed his face. He couldn''t see whether he was surprised or happy. He said in a loud voice, "please tell me again."


    Then, Bai Laosan put down the phone, took a deep breath, and then looked at Zhang Xiaotian deeply, suddenly grinning.


    Zhang Xiaotian was white Laosan see smile some hair, reluctantly smile.


    "Call the two who are going to Donger''s house and ask them to come back." Bai Laosan said to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard then called, and Zhang Xiaotian looked a little suspicious.


    After the call, the bodyguard said, "Dong''Er''s home is far away from here. These two people haven''t arrived yet It''s going back now. "


    "Dong''Er''s home is far away from here, and general manager Zhang''s home is near here Mr. Zhang, you are near the water... " Bai Laosan looks at Zhang Xiaotian with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at Bai Laosan in a daze, and his face is full of confusion and fear.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhang, have a cigarette." Bai Laosan throws a cigarette to Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian catches it, and then Alai lights it for him, and he takes two mouthfuls.


    Half a day later, two people came back first, carrying a black plastic bag, put it on the tea table in front of Bai Laosan, and then opened it.


    Bai Laosan looked into the bag and nodded: "yes, money is a good thing 20, two million. "


    After a while, the other two came back.


    Then, Bai Laosan asked the two people who came back first, "from whose house did the black bag come from?"


    "Under the bed of general manager Zhang''s dormitory."


    "Ah --" Zhang Xiaotian cried out. His cigarette butt fell on the floor and he collapsed on the sofa. Then he cried hysterically: "this It''s impossible. Absolutely not. "


    Bai Laosan sneered.


    "Boss Bai, you believe me. I never did it. I''m innocent. It must have been planted Someone must have set me up It must be dong er who is setting me up... " Zhang Xiaotian climbed up to Bai Laosan on the floor, hugged Bai Laosan''s legs and cried: "boss Bai, this ghost must be dong er. The things she just made must have a plan and a purpose. She must have put the money under my dormitory bed. Her purpose is to trap me..."


    Dong Er is silent.


    "Go to the margobi." Bai Laosan kicked Zhang Xiaotian away, stood up and began to scold: "Damn, just by digging a hole in your mind to get Laozi''s money, by following Li Shungan, by slandering the relationship between Laozi and Donger, and by setting up Donger on your dog''s Day tonight, Laozi can abolish you, and Laozi can conclude that you can do it The evidence has come out. You have a hard tongue, you have a cunning argument, you have a cunning argument, margobi Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll shoot you... "


    When Zhang Xiaotian saw Bai Laosan like this, he felt desperate. Suddenly, he turned his eyes and crawled in the direction of Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, I''m Zhang Xiaotian. I''m not a human being. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t frame you or wrongly you. Please let me go Please help me to plead with boss Bai I, Zhang Xiaotian, will never forget your great kindness. "


    Seeing Zhang Xiaotian like this, Dong''Er''s face showed some unbearable expression and pursed his lips.


    "Damn, I know Qiu Donger this time. What have you been doing? Now you can''t ask God Come on, tie him up, gag him and put him in the trunk of the car Bai Laosan roared.


    Not allow Zhang Xiaotian to speak, immediately a few people came to tie Zhang Xiaotian solid, mouth stuffed with soft cloth, and then carried Zhang Xiaotian out.


    Bai Laosan''s anger didn''t go away, and he sat on the sofa and let out his thick breath.


    After a while, ah Lai came up and asked Bai Laosan, "boss, how do you deal with this traitor?"


    Bai Laosan rolled his eyelids and said, "shut up first and keep a close watch. After this matter has completely subsided, he will be pulled to the beach and buried alive."


    Dong''Er then said, "boss Bai, since we have found out I think it''s better to save his life Let him atone for his sins. "


    Looking at Dong''Er, Bai Laosan said, "Alas A woman is a woman, and a woman''s heart is soft Just now, Zhang Xiaotian framed you like that. Now you plead with him You know, Dong''Er, if you can''t explain your complaint clearly and return your innocence tonight, it''s not Zhang Xiaotian who died, it''s you


    "Zhang Xiaotian is trying to get back at you by pretending to be public or private. If you don''t help him with my money, if you don''t agree with his rogue demands, he wants to kill you What he said tonight was vivid and true. I almost believed what he said and wronged you Well, leave it alone. "


    Dong Er didn''t speak, and there was some impatience and uneasiness in his eyes.


    Bai Lao San''s eyes turned around, looked at the money on the tea table, and said to the bodyguard, "this money will be taken by Dong''Er when he goes back. It''s not only the shock fee I give to Dong''Er, but also a little compensation for me."


    Dong''Er smiles: "thank you, boss Bai."Seeing this, I sigh in my heart. Dong''Er never refuses money. He dares to take any money.


    Then, Bai Laosan said, "Dong''Er, after this incident, I trust you more. I hope you can forget the unpleasant things tonight and work hard when you go back After this blow, we have suffered a great financial loss. I want to get it back as soon as possible, which is inseparable from your financial management master I almost made a big mistake today. I almost believed Zhang Xiaotian''s slander I think I should apologize to you. "


    Dong''Er said faintly: "boss Bai, don''t be polite In fact, you don''t understand that no one I help will help Li Shun. I hate him to death. Without Li Shun, yi Ke won''t go into the underworld. He won''t make people and ghosts all day. He won''t hang out with women all day. He won''t come back to beat me when he''s drunk all day


    "It''s all because of Li Shun that a good person degenerates to this point. Of course, it has something to do with Yi Ke''s own failure. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to be a ghost If I hadn''t completely despaired of Yike, I wouldn''t have broken up with him, I wouldn''t have come to work with you, and I wouldn''t have hated Li Shun so much. "


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I had a bitter smile in my heart. I didn''t get drunk and beat her all day, and I didn''t hang out with women all day. Why did Dong''Er say that to me? Also, Dong''Er said that he hated Li Shun. I don''t know if this is true or not. I think Haizhu may also hate Li Shun.


    Bai Laosan laughed: "I believe you, I absolutely believe You hate Li Shun, good I''m glad to hear that. "


    At this time, a Lai put in a sentence: "don''t worry, Mr. Yike used to beat you. Next time I see him, I''ll beat him hard and help you vent your anger He''s not my match at all


    Dong''Er took a cold look at Alai: "Alai, what I hate most is violence No matter who you fight, I don''t agree with I don''t appreciate It''s not the opponent, it''s not the force. "


    Ah Lai grins.


    Bai Laosan nodded with a smile: "ha ha, yes, Dong Er is right. We are all civilized people. We can''t advocate violence Ah Lai, do you hear what Dong''Er said? No fighting in the future. "


    Alai grinned and nodded.


    Then, Bai Laosan waved his hand: "withdraw - leave!"


    Dong''Er and they left first. After a while, they saw Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan also left, and the light went out.


    Finally, I turned off the instrument, put it in the trunk of the car, and drove away.


    On the way back, I called my fourth brother while driving, and told him in detail the soul stirring process of this evening.


    After listening, the fourth brother didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I don''t believe that Zhang Xiaotian is that mysterious man But I don''t believe it was done by Dong er. " I said.


    "Who do you think is the mysterious man?" Fourth brother asked me.


    "Maybe it''s someone else." I said.


    "You don''t believe that Zhang Xiaotian is the mysterious man. What''s the explanation for the 2 million yuan found in his dormitory?" Fourth brother said.


    "This..." I pause: "this I don''t know for a moment. "


    "If according to your analysis, Zhang Xiaotian is not that mysterious person, then there is only one possibility." Fourth brother said.


    "What''s possible?"


    "That is, someone deliberately put the 2 million yuan into Zhang Xiaotian''s dormitory."


    "Who would have done that? What is the purpose of this? " I said.


    The fourth brother was silent for a long time and said: "those who do this must feel the threat from Zhang Xiaotian In order to protect ourselves, we have to fight hard. "


    "Well Did Dong''Er do it? Today, she was almost killed by Zhang Xiaotian! " I said.


    The fourth brother did not answer me directly, and then said: "there is another possibility, that is, this mysterious man is not the same person as the person we analyzed before who provides help to us. This time, the person who provides information to Li Shun is indeed Zhang Xiaotian. As you analyzed before, he may think that he directly gives information to Li Shun face-to-face, and Li Shun will not give him so much reward, so he disguised himself The mysterious man, but now the white third group is pursuing the ghost again. He is afraid of exposing himself, and he has a grudge against Dong''Er, so he wants to take the opportunity to retaliate against Dong''Er, and even want to put Dong''Er to death. "


    I said: "it''s Zhang Xiaotian who died this time. It''s estimated that he won''t live for a few days Bai Laosan plans to bury him alive... "


    Fourth brother said: "I''m afraid Bai Laosan is losing internal friction If it goes on like this, I''m afraid his breath will be exhausted Of course, this time his loss is so great, I''m afraid he will be more crazy to collect money. In order to make money, he will be more vicious and unscrupulous. "


    "Well..."


    "Another important person is Lei Zheng I always feel that this is the most terrible person. " The fourth brother said, "I just don''t know anything about officialdom. I don''t know anything about officialdom people''s ways of doing things, and I can''t figure out their means and rules."


    My fourth brother''s words remind me of Lei Zheng''s conversation with wood in the afternoon and his self talk. I can''t help thinking about itFour elder brothers don''t understand officialdom, how can I understand it?


    "Whether the mysterious man is Zhang Xiaotian or not, I don''t think he will be executed Bai Laosan''s way of doing things is really cruel. " Fourth brother said.


    Thinking of what Zhang Xiaotian did to Dong''Er before and tonight, I began to hate him and said coldly, "he deserves to die!"


    The fourth brother was silent and didn''t speak any more.


    Back in the city, I went straight back to my dorm, took a bath, half lying on the sofa in my pajamas, watching TV absently, and my mind was still filled with the scenes that made me nervous tonight


    As a man, I''m shocked. I think Dong''Er, as the client, must have been greatly frightened. Tonight, she was almost ruined by the white third! Although Dong''Er has been calm all the time, I don''t believe that she will not be extremely afraid in the face of the situation tonight. It''s just that she is in a good mental state and tries to control herself. So, can Dong''Er''s mental state, just out of danger, keep the calm and calm as before? Will she have nightmares tonight


    Just thinking about it, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    Open the door, not by a Zheng, knock on the door is Dong ER!


    Dong''Er stood at the door, pale and terrible, his eyes full of extreme fear and uneasiness.


    This is the expression of Dong''Er that I have never seen!


    "Donger." I look at Dong er.


    "Xiao Ke I... " Dong''Er had just said half a word, when she suddenly became soft and her eyes closed, she fainted in my arms.

 Chapter 838

    Donger''s spiritual world seems to collapse in an instant.


    I hold Donger''s body, cold.


    Take Dong''Er into the room, close the door, put on the sofa, take off her shoes, and then I find a quilt to cover her.


    Dong''Er''s bloodless face is gradually ruddy. I moved a chair and sat there watching silently.


    For a long time, Dong''Er woke up, opened his eyes and looked at me.


    I stood up, poured a cup of hot water and handed it to her. She sat up, half reclined on the sofa, took a few sips, looked down at the cup and didn''t speak.


    "Feel better?" I said.


    "Well..." Dong''Er answered softly.


    "What happened to you just now?" I said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden weakness Somehow I lost consciousness. " Dong''Er looked up at me.


    "Where did you come from?" I said.


    "From the road." Dong Er didn''t say that.


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "you seem to have been greatly frightened. It seems that you are suddenly relaxed after a high degree of tension."


    Dong''Er''s body shakes and his eyelids jump. Then he drinks some water. Then he puts down his glass and looks at me: "Xiao Ke, can I stay with you tonight?"


    Thinking about Dong''Er''s experience tonight, looking at the little panic in Dong''Er''s eyes, I nodded: "yes."


    Dong''Er bowed his head and sighed, "thank you. I''ll sleep here."


    I said, "you You can go to bed. "


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment: "I''d better lie here."


    "All right." I nodded.


    Dong''Er laughed: "Xiao Ke, you have a good attitude to me today."


    I said, "I''m not good to you today. Before, I didn''t want to treat you with a bad attitude on purpose. You look tired. You''re tired. Go to sleep. "


    Dong''Er nodded, then lay down, pulled on the quilt, lay on the sofa, staring at me.


    I didn''t look at Donger''s eyes. I stood up and said, "sleep." I''m going to turn off the light in the living room.


    "Don''t turn off the lights." Donger suddenly called out: "don''t turn off the light."


    I looked back at Donger and nodded: "OK Good night, then. "


    "Good night."


    I went into the bedroom and fell asleep.


    Lying on the bed, the light in the living room reflects in, hazy. I''m a little tired. I close my eyes and want to sleep, but I always feel uneasy


    After tossing about for a long time, I finally fell asleep.


    Sleep very shallow, from time to time half awake, open your eyes, and then confused in the past


    Seems to hear a slight sigh, on my side.


    When I open my eyes, I see Dong''Er sitting at the head of the bed, wearing a coat and looking at me attentively.


    Seeing me open my eyes, Dong''Er said, "I wake you up."


    "No, I woke up myself." I sat up by the head of the bed and said, "what time is it?"


    "Four in the morning." Dong Er, look at your watch.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" I said.


    "Can''t sleep Just come and sit down Donger said.


    "Do you feel better?" I said.


    "Well, much better." Donger''s eyes returned to their usual look and nodded.


    I felt for a cigarette from the bedside table, lit it, took two puffs, and then said, "Dong er How do you want to be here tonight? "


    "I don''t know There may be a lot of things that have no reason. " Donger said.


    "What happened to you last night? Scared? " I said.


    Dong Er looked at me: "what do you want to say? What are you thinking? "


    I said: "I know what happened to Bai Laosan He lost more than one billion yuan, the old nest of no man''s island was bombed, and the four King Kong were also missing. "


    "Of course you will know This is what Li Shungan did! " Donger said.


    I didn''t deny it, saying: "Bai Laosan is looking for internal leaks We are trying to find out who took Li Shun''s 2 million yuan and leaked his tax evasion to Li Shun, right? "


    Dong''Er said, "yes Bai Laosan began to suspect that it was me, and later found out that it was Zhang Xiaotian. "


    I said, "do you think Zhang Xiaotian really did it? Do you think Zhang Xiaotian can do it? "


    Donger said, "why not? Do you think the same as Bai Laosan that I did it? "


    I said, "I''m very reluctant to think you did it. But I don''t think it will be Zhang Xiaotian. "


    "No matter what you think, the evidence is solid, no one doubts that Zhang Xiaotian didn''t do it," Dong''Er said. In Zhang Xiaotian''s dormitory, I found the 2 million yuan on the spot, but I haven''t had time to transfer it. "


    I said, "are you frightened by this?"Dong''Er said, "you must also know Bai Laosan''s way of doing things. Do you think it''s strange that he suspects me and I''m a little frightened? "


    I said: "you''re not a little scared, you''re extremely scared. After being scared, you feel helpless and scared. You don''t dare to be alone and come to me, do you?"


    Dong''Er said, "it''s a shame, isn''t it?"


    I said, "no shame. I don''t mean to laugh at you


    Dong''Er said: "Zhang Xiaotian will be executed by Bai Laosan in a few days."


    I said, "are you here to tell me this?"


    Dong''Er was silent and said, "what do you think of Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "It''s not a good thing. I deserve to die!" I can''t help but hate to say.


    "Although I don''t think he is a good man, he didn''t do much evil after all. This kind of person can''t do good things, but can''t do bad things to a great extent. He is an incompetent man. Even if he wants to do bad things, he doesn''t have the ability At most, it''s just rat like behavior I can''t bear to put him to death this time. Although he has done a lot of bad things, I don''t think he is going to die. "


    "You are a kind-hearted living Bodhisattva." I was sarcastic.


    "I''m not a living Bodhisattva. I''m just talking about things." Dong''Er said, "do you hate Zhang Xiaotian?"


    "I love all the people who do evil things for the tiger." I said.


    "Do you hate me, then?" Donger said.


    Looking at Dong''Er, I didn''t return to her question and said, "you shouldn''t go to Bai Laosan Just for his money, is money really that important? "


    Dong''Er''s face was a little gloomy and said, "if you don''t answer me directly, I know that you hate me in your heart. You hate me for more than one day or two You have hated me ever since your business went bankrupt and left ningzhou You hate me for missing after your bankruptcy. You hate me for leaving you when you are in the most desperate situation. You hate me for mixing up with Duan Xianglong. You hate me for doing things with your enemies. You hate me for repeatedly provoking right and wrong to separate you and Haizhu. You hate everything I do for money. "


    I kept smoking and didn''t speak.


    "Yes, I like money very much. I love money very much. Money is very important to me I can''t do anything without money. " Dong''Er continued: "you can hate me for everything I do for money. I don''t blame you I know, you must still think that I had that kind of thing with others before you had that kind of relationship with me You must think I was with another man when I was apart from you. "


    My heart is aching. I continue to smoke and don''t speak. Dong er''s words remind me of Duan Xianglong again.


    "I know that because of me, Duan Xianglong and you are not only rivals in business, but also rivals in love." Dong''Er added: "but if I tell you that I lost blood in high school because of a violent sports, if I tell you that I gave you my first time, if I tell you that I didn''t do anything wrong to you during the time when you and I were separated, if I tell you that I watched some porn because of boredom and loneliness when I was alone I know some skills of doing that, so I will be active and proficient in doing that with you Will you believe what I tell you? "


    Dong''Er''s tone is a little excited. I stare at Dong''Er stupidly.


    "Yes, you won''t believe it, because I can''t explain to you who I was with and what I did in those long months after you left ningzhou. Even if I explain it to you, you may not believe it. " Donger said.


    "You said My voice sounds erratic and hoarse.


    "First of all, I tell you that Duan Xianglong is a despicable villain." Dong''Er said: "although he is your college classmate, and although he has always had a good relationship with you, he has always been envious and jealous of your shopping malls and love fields. He has always wanted to bring down your business and take me away from you


    "It''s just that at that time, you always treated others as a kind person and didn''t see through Duan Xianglong''s true face. Of course, apart from your personality, it was also related to your success at that time. You ignored the possible unstable factors around you In fact, it''s not just you. I was careless. I didn''t see Duan Xianglong''s true face at that time. Otherwise, I would not have been fooled by Duan Xianglong. "


    I look at Dong''Er and listen to her.


    "After the outbreak of the financial crisis, your company encountered some difficulties, but these difficulties are not enough to make your company collapse It was Duan Xianglong who took the most despicable and shameless measures behind your back when you were in the most crisis, and gave you a hard blow, which finally ruined your company. " Donger said.


    "What means?" I look at Dong er.


    "That''s what I want to know, and that''s what I''ve always wanted to investigate However, up to now, I have not fully understood. " Dong''Er said: "what I can know is that he took advantage of my childishness at that time and swore to me that you are his most iron friend. He said that he would try his best to help you out of difficulties. I believed his words and agreed to some of his requirements.""You mean you just disappeared for me, didn''t you?" I said.


    Dong Er lowered his head and said, "you can''t believe me But I still want to tell you that on the one hand, I was threatened by Duan Xianglong when I suddenly disappeared. On the other hand, I also want to find out what means Duan Xianglong used to bring down your company I was so naive


    "Later, I realized that Duan Xianglong wanted to take over me in addition to bringing down your company. On the one hand, he wanted to satisfy his dirty lust for animals. On the other hand, he wanted to get the pleasure of humiliating you and retaliating you. After you left ningzhou, he cheated me with sweet words and told me that as long as I didn''t get in touch with you, as long as I promised to have a good relationship with him, he would think of Fang Try to help you


    "I began to be a little alert at that time, and I began to have a huge doubt about his words. I wanted to find you, but I couldn''t get through to you at that time, I couldn''t find you On the one hand, I was dealing with Duan Xianglong, on the other hand, I began to be alert to him I never let him succeed in me, I never gave him a chance Until one day. "


    I look at Dong er.


    "Duan Xianglong invited a head of the bank to dinner. In order to get a loan, he asked me to accompany him. During the banquet, he and the head of the bank took turns to persuade him to drink, which made me drunk When I woke up, I found myself lying on the bed in the hotel, and the head of the bank was lying beside me, snoring


    I look at Dong er with wide eyes, and my heart goes up to my throat.

 Chapter 839

    Dong''Er looked at me and said, "I realized that Duan Xianglong gave me to the head of the bank as a gift. He drunk me and sent me to the room opened for the head of the bank When I got up, I found that my clothes were intact, and the head of the bank was also wearing clothes. I realized that the head of the bank was drunk and fell down as soon as he entered the room. There was no time to do anything to me I got up in a hurry and left the hotel


    "Since then, I have thoroughly seen Duan Xianglong''s ugly face, determined to get rid of Duan Xianglong''s control, and I began to ask you about your whereabouts During this period, Duan Xianglong came to pester me again, and I avoided or declined Until that day I met you again in Tianyi Square... "


    I held my fist tightly and was speechless for a moment.


    "In this matter, I know I made a big mistake, I paid a huge price for my childishness and innocence After we met again, I wanted to tell you this, but at that time, I had a lot of worries. First, I was afraid that you would be angry and dislike leaving me. Second, I was afraid that you would not believe what I said Besides, I always want to find out the evidence that Duan Xianglong brought down your company


    "I know that you always have doubts about what happened during that period, and you always care about it, which has become a worry for you. Now things have come to this point, and we have come to this point. Duan Xianglong is stepping on two boats, and he is on both sides between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. You join Li Shun''s group again, and I work under Bai Laosan again. Things seem to be getting more and more tangled. Taking this opportunity today, I''ve decided to say what I''ve always wanted to say. Believe it or not, I''ll say it. " With that, Dong''Er took care of himself, touched a cigarette, lit it, smoked it, and looked calm.


    "Duan Xianglong Duan Xianglong... " I chanted, clenched my fist and hit the bed.


    "I hope you don''t act rashly or impulsively I know your character and temper. You are not Duan Xianglong''s opponent for playing with your heart and tricks. " Donger said.


    "Are you his opponent? What do you think you''ve done? Have you succeeded? " I said.


    "I I admit that I was not his opponent at that time, but now, not necessarily. " Donger''s eyes emit a cold light.


    "How much do you think you''ve improved now? How mature is it? " I said.


    "People will always grow up and mature, and they will always learn to take a cut and gain wisdom." Donger said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe what you just said?" I said.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, I''ve said all I have to say." Donger said.


    "You mean I have to believe, don''t you?" I said.


    "Yes, do you have any other choice? You can only believe it Donger said.


    "Do you hate Duan Xianglong now?"


    "Hate - I gnash my teeth at him! Hate to the bone Donger said.


    "Well, you know he''s colluding with Bai Laosan now. Why do you still have intercourse with him?" I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a long time: "Xiao Ke, I can''t talk to you now."


    "Do you have another secret?"


    "Yes Dong Er looked at me and said simply.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s stubborn look, I couldn''t help sighing and saying, "Dong''Er, you''d better not mix up and participate in the affairs between men and the underworld It''s good for you. "


    "You think I want to get involved, I can''t help it!" Donger said.


    "Don''t you just want money? I don''t understand how attractive money is to you! " I said.


    "Great attraction, love money, no shame! Don''t talk to me. Can you leave the money? " Donger said.


    I was speechless for a while, and said for a while, "if Haizhu and I didn''t break up, you wouldn''t say that to me, would you? You told me this for your purpose, didn''t you


    "Whatever you think I know that you, as well as some people around you, are hating me, because I scattered you and Haizhu Especially Haizhu and Haifeng. " Dong''Er said, "but what''s the matter? I''m self-defense. How did Haifeng and Haizhu calculate me? I''ve just sent back the way they dealt with me. "


    "Don''t think of them like that. If you think Haizhu and Haifeng really calculated for you, then what''s your explanation when I met you at Tianyi Square? Didn''t Haizhu take the initiative to find you and then quit? "


    "Well, that''s just a trick they play. Be a good man in front of them and stab them in the back." Donger gave a sneer.


    "Dong''Er, your idea is unreasonable." I said.


    "My ideas are very logical. I know what I''m thinking and what I''m doing." Dong''Er said: "now I am not what I used to be. I am not the one who used to be easily deceived. I know what is good to me, and I know what is bad to me For those who are good to me, I will repay them with a drop of water. For those who are bad to me, I will fight back without any hesitation What belongs to me can only be mine. Sooner or later, it will be mine. No one wants to get involved, or they will pay the price What I can''t get, no one can expect No matter who I am, no matter what I call a friend or an enemy, I will treat it the same way. "I said: "no one can take what belongs to you, what doesn''t belong to you, you can''t get it in vain, it''s not what you can control, it''s not what you say Around us, in my circle of friends, no one wants to deliberately treat you as an enemy, we all hope you have a good life Don''t look at people with hostile eyes. "


    "Who are friends and who are enemies? I know in my heart that you don''t have to say that!" Dong''Er said: "I can tell you that Xiao Ke belongs to me. Although I may not get it at present, sooner or later it will still be mine I have this confidence. "


    I said, "you''re overconfident I can believe what you just said, and I''d like to believe that I will gradually solve the problem with Duan Xianglong, and I will come to the conclusion However, as for other things, I have no choice now Please understand and respect my idea. Even if I misunderstood you and wronged you before, now Haizhu is the biggest recipient and the most innocent victim. I...... "


    "You still want to make up with her, don''t you?" Dong''Er interrupted me and turned blue: "Xiao Ke, I advise you to die of this heart. Let alone Haizhu may not promise to come back to you. Even if she agrees, I will not As long as I don''t promise, she won''t think about it, not just her, no one else. "


    "Dong''Er, you are unreasonable, you are overbearing!" I said.


    "Ma Shan was ridden by others, and others were bullied by others. After so many failures and lessons, I paid such a heavy price. I finally understand this truth," Dong''Er said. "You can think that I am unreasonable and overbearing. Why should I be so unreasonable and overbearing? Don''t you understand?"


    I said, "I don''t understand, I don''t want to understand I go my own way. I don''t want to be controlled by anyone. "


    "I didn''t control you, I didn''t control you. I want to tell you, Xiao Ke, one day, you will understand what I said today and what I did for." Donger said.


    "What you say, what you do." I repeated a sentence, looking at Dong''Er: "I don''t want to understand what you are for, but now, you can''t extricate yourself from the mire, do you know? You hurt innocent people, don''t you know? If you go on like this, you will destroy yourself completely. "


    "That''s what I want to say to you. It''s you who are in the mire, it''s you who hurt the innocent, and it''s you who continue to destroy yourself completely!" Dong''Er sneered and said in a sad voice, "OK, we are all like this. We''re going to end together."


    Donger''s tone makes me feel frightened.


    At this time, the sky lit up unconsciously, and a new day began.


    When I think of what Dong''Er just said to Duan Xianglong, I feel both pain and hatred. What hurts is Dong''Er''s childishness and ignorance, and what I hate is Duan Xianglong''s meanness and meanness. In fact, I know that I can''t help believing Dong er''s words.


    Don''t deny, Donger said those words touched my heart, don''t deny, I can''t forget my first love. In life, the most difficult to forget is the first feelings.


    However, things have come to this point, I can not go back, no matter what situation I will face, I must face the reality, I can not escape. I can''t judge how much influence Dong er''s words will have on me in the future.


    In my heart, yingyingchuo felt that Haizhu didn''t really leave, as if she would come back to me. I don''t know why I feel like this. Maybe I can''t understand and let go of the real reason why Haizhu left all the time


    Thinking of Dong''Er''s experience in Bai Laosan villa last night, I was thrilled and scared. I knew that Dong''Er would continue to work in Bai Laosan without Li Shun. Bai Laosan would poison her sooner or later. She knew that Bai Laosan had too many things to do, and she was as deeply involved in Bai Laosan as I was in Li Shun.


    I pressed the cigarette end to death, got up and got out of bed: "it''s dawn I think you didn''t have a good rest this night I''ll make breakfast and eat before I go


    Dong''Er stood up: "cooking is a woman''s business. You wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ll make breakfast."


    With that, don''t wait for me to say anything, Dong''Er has turned out of the bedroom, stopped at the door and looked at me: "thank you for keeping me here for breakfast."


    Then Dong''Er went to the kitchen, and the sound of cooking sounded in the kitchen.


    I stood for a moment, then went to the bathroom.


    While washing his brain, he continued to make a fuss and couldn''t figure out a clue for a moment.


    After washing and gargling, Dong''Er has made breakfast.


    "Eat." Dong Er sat at the table and said to me.


    Donger makes fried rice cake, which Haifeng brought from ningzhou.


    "This is your favorite home food This is the meal of our hometown. " Dong''Er looked at the table and murmured, "our hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River Jiangnan is our hometown Here, is the sea of stars, after all, the sea of stars does not belong to us, after all, our soul is not here After all, we are going to return to our hometown. "


    Dong''Er''s voice sounds a little sad. I can''t help feeling desolate after listening to it.

 Chapter 840

    I sat down and ate in silence.


    "Xiao Ke," Dong''Er said suddenly.


    "Well..." I promised without looking up.


    Donger has no voice. I look up and look at Donger. She looks at me with deep melancholy and confusion on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" I put down my chopsticks.


    "I think If One day... " Dong''Er said slowly: "I must go back to my Jiangnan If I can''t go back myself So, you You must take me back to Jiangnan Back to my hometown Our hometown... "


    "Donger What are you talking about? What are you going to say? " My heart is a little scared, looking at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er looked at me silently for a long time and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s eat."


    My heart was confused by Dong''Er''s words, and I finished the meal with uncertainty and uneasiness.


    After dinner, Dong''Er cleaned up the table and said to me, "Xiao Ke, thank you for staying here last night Thank you for listening to me Thank you for keeping me for breakfast So, now, should I go? "


    With that, Dong''Er looked at me quietly, looking forward to it.


    I look at Dong Er, silent.


    Dong''Er sighed: "OK, I''ll go It''s time for me to go. "


    Just then: "bang bang -" someone knocked on the door, and then outside the door came the cry of summer rain: "second master, second master, big lazy, get up, get up quickly The mistress has brought you breakfast. "


    Summer rain is coming.


    I was stunned.


    Dong Er is also a Leng, then is a sneer: "good a second master and second wife, brought breakfast."


    Say, winter son a few steps walk to the door, directly open the door.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" the voice of summer rain came from the door: "Dong''Er - you What are you doing here? "


    "Why can''t I be here? Isn''t this where I can come? " Dong''Er said coldly, "mistress, please come in."


    Summer rain carrying breakfast came in, see me, spit out tongue, Donger standing behind summer rain.


    "The second master has just finished breakfast. Ah - what''s the matter with you, mistress? If you want to deliver the meal early, I knew earlier that I didn''t have to get up early to make breakfast, so I followed you..." Donger said.


    Xia Yu turned and looked at Dong Er: "you Did you live here last night? "


    "Of course I''m the first hostess here. It''s natural for me to live here. " Dong''Er looks at Xia Yu with provocative eyes: "Er Nai, er Nai, how can you be willing to be a er Nai because of your noble status? What''s wrong with you? You have to be a er Nai."


    Xia Yu looked at me and Dong ER and said, "hum, can you manage what I want to be? I''d love to. How about that? Hum, you lied to me. You didn''t sleep here last night. You came early in the morning You''ll be a little earlier than me


    Dong''Er laughed: "I don''t have to explain this to you It doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not Just, I want to tell you, I am the first woman of Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke is also my first man, I am also the first hostess here, and of course, I will be the last hostess. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "Dong Er, you are big milk Listen to your tone, you are so confident, but I don''t think you are the first in everything. Of course, you are not the last. "


    Dong''Er looked at Xia Yu and said, "Xia Yu, vice president Xia, I don''t want to be your enemy, but you have to be aware of it and don''t make more mistakes Now, it''s too late for you to go astray. I''ll let you go about what happened to you and Xiao Ke before. "


    Xia Yu made a face at Dong''Er: "Da Da Nai, you''re threatening me. I''m afraid. I guess you really lived here last night. I''m afraid you didn''t get anything like the last two times I did It''s all in vain... "


    Xia Yu''s words make me laugh and cry.


    Dong''Er seems angry and funny, looking at Xia Yu: "you dead girl, who let you call me big milk, this is what bullshit call, neither fish nor fowl."


    Xia Yu continued to smile: "this is my title for you. How about it? According to the order of time, the second master named me the second wife. Haizhu is the big one, and you are the big one. Ah, thanks for meeting you late, otherwise, you will be a big milk, Haizhu will be a second milk, and I will be a third milk. "


    "Puchi --" Dong''Er seems to be unable to help himself. He laughs, then quickly straightens his face and stares at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, don''t think I''ll accept what you do when I laugh. I''ll tell you, stay away from Yi Ke in the future. What should I do if I have nothing to do? Don''t provoke him..."


    It''s no use trying to remind you of the past, but it''s no need for you to come back


    "I suggest that you don''t have to come in the future. Just keep your title and live in peace. What''s the point of making trouble again Now my second wife is born. I''ll fill in the vacancy after Da Nai and Da Nai leave Of course, I will keep in mind the contribution of dairymilk and dairymilk to Yike. I will not treat you badly. "Dong''Er''s face was full of tears and laughter. It seemed that he wanted to get angry and couldn''t get it out. He looked at Xia Yu: "you are a little devil! You have billions of money, what kind of man can''t you find? You have to pester Yike. "


    Xia Yu happily shook his head: "I''m happy, I''ll take a fancy to the second master. I don''t want him. What can you do?"


    Dong''Er looks at Xia Yu coldly: "if you make trouble again, I''ll go to your brother! Tell your brother - "


    Dong''Er finds the most powerful weapon to kill summer rain in a moment, and summer rain loses its vigor in a moment, saying:" ah, my dear Da da''nai, don''t, don''t Let''s solve our own problems. Why do we need to find my brother? It''s boring to find my brother Da Nai can''t bully Er Nai The most important thing about the harem is to unite and build a harmonious harem Well, since the second master has finished his breakfast, I''ll save it for myself Then I''ll go first. "


    Say, summer rain is about to leave.


    "Stop," Dong''Er said.


    "What do you want from Da Da milk?" Xia Yu said.


    "How did you get here?" Donger said.


    "It''s a car. It''s downstairs." Xia Yu said.


    "I''ll go down with you, and you''ll give me a ride!" Donger said.


    "Also, the rice question:" Xia Yu is happy: "ah, er Nai drives Da Da''s milk. That''s good. It''s time to build a harmonious harem. Ah - Da Da Nai, if you are willing to retire to the second tier, I can give you my BMW and Ferrari instead of giving you a present If it''s not enough, I can give you a generous pension As long as you open your mouth, as long as you are within the range of the mistress, how many mistresses do you want? Never frown


    Donger looks at Xiayu, seems very speechless and helpless, turns to pull the door and goes out.


    Then Xia Yu grinned at me: "Er ye, er Nai and da da Nai have gone out You should be obedient when you are at home With that, Xiayu walks behind Donger. It seems that she is in a good mood.


    I don''t know what Dong''Er means by letting Xia Yu send her. I don''t know if Xia Yu agrees to send Dong''Er. Don''t Dong''Er like money very much? Xia Yu doesn''t have much else. There''s a lot of money. Did Xia Yu give Dong''Er some ideas just now?


    I thought in a confused way. I sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette. Then I went downstairs and drove to the company.


    Into the office, and strive to wave away other thoughts, began to deal with work.


    Time has entered December, less than a month is 2010, time flies.


    The grand subscription is now in the countdown stage. By the end of new year''s day, the last month is a month to decide whether to win or lose, a month to fight hard, and a month to be fatigued with life and death.


    I don''t know how many unexpected things will happen in this month besides my work.


    Since I had a face-to-face confrontation with Cao Teng that day, Cao Teng seems to be more silent. Although I can''t find his mistakes in my work, his casual glance at me from time to time still touches my heart. There is a chill and hatred in his glance.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow. From time to time, I remind myself to avoid it. Cao Teng doesn''t know when to set up a set for me. In my opinion, Cao Teng is the most elusive person, even more elusive than sun dongkai.


    I have a vague feeling that one day, Cao Teng will become one of my most difficult opponents.


    It''s just that I don''t know when it will be.


    Is very busy, the door of the office was pushed open, autumn Tong with Guan Yunfei came in.


    I quickly stood up: "minister Guan, President Qiu."


    "Today is the last day of minister Guan''s research in our group. He specially visited the offices of the issuing company." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I asked Guan Yunfei and Qiutong to sit down.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me: "Mr. Xiaoyi, I''ve been doing research in your group these days. I''ve followed Mr. Qiu to many places, learned a lot about the distribution of newspapers and magazines, heard Mr. Qiu say a lot about your company, especially heard a lot about you I have a deeper understanding of you Xiaoyi. "


    "Oh, I''m very simple. Why do you know me? Do you have nothing to do? " I said.


    "I''m a leader. I know who I want to know. How can you refuse?" Guan Yunfei pulled his face.


    "How dare you refuse to accept it?" I said hastily.


    Qiu Tong laughs. Guan Yunfei then laughs and says to Qiu Tong, "this kid''s speech is stupefied. No one has ever dared to talk to me like this."


    "Otherwise, how can he be Yike? If he is like others, he is not Yike!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, yes, this guy makes me feel fresh and different." Guan Yunfei nodded and looked at me again: "boy, don''t want me to praise you for a few words, you will be gone with the wind."


    I said, "I''m sitting here. What''s going on there? I don''t think you are praising me. In fact, I don''t have anything different. At most, it''s just that you are amorous. ""Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei burst out laughing: "I am sentimental Well, then I''ll be amorous. "


    Guan Yunfei is very happy with his smile. I know that leaders are used to being flattered by their subordinates. Such people are everywhere and can be seen everywhere. Naturally, compliments and flattery are not rare. When I meet him with a look of indifference, I will feel fresh.


    Of course, he won''t feel fresh and like all the people who don''t care about him. It depends on the people.

 Chapter 841

    Then, Guan Yunfei said: "in the investigation during this period, what impressed me most was the release work scheduling coordination meeting you held that day, and what impressed me most was your speech at the meeting that day


    "Just now I asked Xia Qiutong that the implementation work after the meeting was in place, and the measures discussed at the meeting on that day all received very good results In particular, the telephone subscription has achieved great results I''m a little confused now. She didn''t tell me why


    I said: "minister Guan, you say!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "telephone subscription What we need is a phone number This time, there are nearly 100000 phone numbers in each station of your company, and they are also the numbers of mainstream social personnel. Where did you get these practical mobile phone numbers? "


    I looked at Qiutong. She was looking at me with curiosity in her eyes.


    I said, "do you really want to know?"


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "yes! I''m curious. "


    "Why are you so curious when you are such an old leader?" I frowned and said, "I can''t say it."


    "You little fellow Dare to talk to me like this No, come on, I order you in the name of the municipal Party committee to give me a life and be lenient if you confess! " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I said: "take the title of the leader of the municipal Party committee to oppress me, then I have no choice If you really want to know, I can satisfy your curiosity, but as I said, you and Qiu are not allowed to criticize me or wear big hats on me! "


    Guan Yunfei looked at Qiutong, then looked at me and nodded: "OK, I just said, be lenient if you confess!"


    I said, "I bought it!"


    "Yes? Where did you get it? " Autumn Tong a Zheng, blurt out.


    "Yes, where did you get it?" Guan Yunfei also looked at me: "telephone company?"


    "No, I bought it from the express company." I said.


    "Oh Express company? " Guan Yunfei looks at me.


    "Yes, there are some people in the society who collect the delivery receipt number of the express company to take out through the courier. These lists all have the customer''s telephone number. Most of these customers are online shopping customers, basically citizens, and they all have a certain economic foundation. Such customers are also the best target for us to develop the subscription newspaper and implement the effective distribution I found them and bought 100000 for one yuan. " I said.


    "Oh That''s right. " Guan Yunfei said and looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, what do you think of this?"


    "This This is an improper business operation. It is inappropriate to do so How can you get a phone number from someone who sells it illegally? Isn''t that contributing to the unhealthy trend? " Qiu Tong said.


    "How do you get these cell phone numbers? Is it possible for a horse to run fast and not to eat grass? " I asked Qiutong.


    "This..." Qiutong was choked by me for a moment. After a pause, she said, "anyway, I don''t think it''s right for you to do this Not in accordance with proper marketing rules. "


    I said: "a lot of things are ruined by following the rules. Everything is done according to the rules. Then you can never surpass others You can only be led by the nose by others forever. If others eat meat, you can only drink soup, or even can''t drink soup What''s wrong with these phone numbers? I don''t use it to do illegal things, but I just subscribe to a newspaper and give them spiritual food At most, it''s just a voice call or a text message.


    "In recent years, there are few telephone harassment. I don''t harass them. People harass them. In recent years, there are few phenomena of buying and selling telephone numbers. I don''t buy them like other people. It''s the same as underground industry. At most, I support them."


    "You, Mr. Yi, you are still sophistry!" Qiu Tong stares at me and looks at Guan Yunfei.


    I understand that Qiutong is trying to show Guan Yunfei.


    "I don''t want to say you have to ask me. What can I do?" I said.


    "Minister Guan, Mr. Yi is too reckless and violates the relevant regulations of the company''s operation. I will criticize him in the future! I''ll check with you first. " Qiu Tong looked at Guan Yunfei and said, with a worried look on his face.


    I know that Qiutong is not worried about himself, but for me.


    Guan Yunfei didn''t seem to hear Qiu Tong''s words. He lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then looked at me with a smile on his face. For a long time, he said, "don''t play according to the rules Evil way OK, boy, no matter the white cat or the black cat, catching a mouse is a good cat You are very deep in practicing this sentence.... "


    I grin.


    Guan Yunfei turned his head and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, I believe that no one in your company can do such a thing except Yike, and no one can think of such a ghost idea."


    Qiu Tong gave a bitter smile.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at me, took another puff of smoke, and slowly said: "how can you get out of the 100000 yuan for the number? Where to spend it? "


    I said: "I have special statistics on the data of telephone subscription. After the big subscription, I will coordinate the company''s finance and each station, and deduct it from the subscription Commission according to the proportion. A newspaper can deduct 1-2 yuan at most, which accounts for less than one tenth of the subscription Commission. No one will give any comments I''ve made an agreement with the stationmaster. ""You boy He is a talented person or a deviant talent. If he doesn''t play cards in the right way, he has a lot of tricks and is quite reasonable. " Guan Yunfei laughed.


    Guan Yunfei a smile, autumn Tong facial expression relaxed.


    "I think your style of doing things is quite similar to that of Li Yunlong in Liangjian. You are very smart in your abacus." With an appreciative expression, Guan Yunfei said: "I don''t comment on the correctness of your phone number. I don''t think I heard it. However, I have seen the great effect of telephone subscription. I only look at the results, not the process


    "There is a certain truth in what you said just now. Under the current system, everything is dealt according to the rules, everything is done according to the rules, and you can''t eat meat or even drink soup. At some times, in some things, in some units, what you need is someone who has a wild way of doing things. "


    I grin again.


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile.


    "However, I do not mean to encourage you to continue to do so. From the perspective of business and from the perspective of the propaganda minister of our municipal Party committee, I still want to tell you that everything should be done according to the rules and discipline." Guan Yunfei looked at me with words: "Mr. Yi, do you understand the meaning of my words?"


    "I see. It won''t happen again!" I said.


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "you''re a wild card player It''s interesting After so many years in officialdom, it''s the first time I''ve met someone like you OK, young man, do well, work hard and try to be famous Don''t live up to the expectations of Qiu and I for you Of course, don''t let minister dongkai down. "


    Guan Yunfei seems to have replaced sun dongkai.


    With that, Guan Yunfei stood up, patted me on the shoulder, gave me a meaningful smile, then turned around and went out with Qiutong.


    Guan Yunfei''s last meaningful smile left a deep impression on me.


    After work in the afternoon, I drove past the gate of the Municipal People''s hospital. At an occasional glance, I saw Qiutong coming out of the hospital. He looked a little sad and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Why does autumn Tong often forget hospital to run recently? What''s going on?


    I pulled over by the side of the road, rolled down the glass, and yelled out: "Qiutong -"


    Qiutong seemed to be startled by my voice. She suddenly raised her head, saw me, breathed softly, and then came to me.


    "Why do you always go to the hospital?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Looking for my acquaintance..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Not yet? I haven''t come back from my business trip yet? " I said.


    "I came back a few days ago. It happened that I went to the county again. Today I came to see her. Unfortunately, she went out again and was invited by a pharmaceutical company to travel to Korea. It took me more than ten days to go." Qiutong looks a little depressed.


    "If you have something to call and talk about, why do you have to see someone else?" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and blinked: "when I look for her, I have to ask her to help me face to face The phone says it doesn''t work. "


    "What''s the matter, so solemn?" I said.


    "It''s not a matter of solemnity. It''s something that can''t be solved on the phone."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I''m a little curious.


    "I can''t tell you for the time being!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s wrong with you?" I said.


    "No!" Qiu Tong pursed her lips.


    Since Qiutong doesn''t want to say more, I won''t ask about women''s affairs. It''s inconvenient to ask too many questions.


    "Where''s your car?" I asked Qiutong.


    "No driving!"


    "Get in the car - I''ll take you back!"


    Qiu Tong opened the car door, sat in the co driver''s seat, and then I drove: "home?"


    "Go to the kindergarten first, I''ll pick up Xiaoxue Nanny has something to do with her family these two days. She has asked for leave! "


    I drove straight to Xiaoxue''s kindergarten and said, "tomorrow, Xiaoxue will be 7 years old. It''s time to go to Xiaoxue."


    "Yes, time flies." Qiu Tong''s voice said with emotion: "you have been in the distribution company for more than a year Two years. "


    "A lot of things have happened in the group over the past year There''s a lot going on in the company. " I said it as I drove.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said in a deep voice, looking ahead.


    "Is the issue of the daily going well?" I said.


    "It''s not bad. All counties and districts have entered the finishing stage. There''s no problem in completing the tasks assigned by the municipal Party committee. The daily does not require excess. Just complete the tasks." Qiu Tong said.


    "During this period of time, you went to the county and district, and Minister Guan saved a lot of heart with you?" I said.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s very helpful to take advantage of minister Guan''s investigation in the group and go to various counties and districts to supervise the subscription progress of daily newspapers. Generally speaking, when I go down, at most the deputy director in charge of the Publicity Department of the county and district Party committee comes out to receive and discuss the work. This time, Minister Guan follows me. As long as the secretaries and heads of the county and district party committees are at home, they have to come out to receive, not to mention the head of the Publicity Department of the county and district Party committee."We have all expressed our positive attitude towards the subscription of daily newspapers, and we have given minister Guan a guarantee to complete the task of subscription of Party newspapers assigned by the municipal Party committee without any discount, and all the subscription money will be handed over to us before New Year''s day. In the end, it''s good to be at the level of an official university. In the end, it''s good for the leaders to pay attention to it in person. If they go on leading, they don''t have to talk much. As long as they sit there, everything will be easier to do. "


    "Our group''s incentive policies for the publicity departments of the county and district party committees should also be adjusted in a timely manner Let them work harder! " I said.

 Chapter 842

    Qiutong nodded and said, "yes I made a report to the group, and Secretary sun has approved it. In order to encourage the propaganda departments of the county and district party committees to hand in the report in full and in advance, an incentive policy has been introduced


    "On the basis of giving 10 points of rebate in previous years, for those who have paid in full before December 10, there will be an additional reward of 6 points for the total amount, for those who have paid in before December 20, there will be an additional reward of 4 points, for those who have paid in before New Year''s day, there will be an additional reward of 2 points, and for those who have paid in after new year''s day, there will be no additional reward.


    "Propaganda departments are all poor units. They usually rely on financial allocation. There is no way to get money. The kickbacks given to them are less than 100000 yuan and more than 100000 yuan, and they all attach great importance to it At least I have a little money at my disposal. "


    "Just giving awards to the Propaganda Department of the county and district Party committee, the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee also depends on finance. What kind of foreign oil and water does it have? The Minister of Guan has made such great efforts this time, so he has to show his support?" I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. Although the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee has no way to make money, the days of the Department are not tight. Although the financial allocation is not much, there are money making units under the propaganda department


    "For example, our group, the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, is directly in charge of the group. The head of the group is also the vice minister, and the Ministry is short of money. They all directly ask the group for money. As long as the minister speaks, he will be given as much as he wants. To put it bluntly, our group is the Treasury of the Ministry. "


    "Oh In the past, when the chairman and vice minister of the board of directors had a close relationship with Minister Guan, it was easy to ask for money. But now, sun dongkai is the head of the group. I''m afraid minister Guan needs to consider if he asks for money. After all, according to the regulations, the group can not give money to the Ministry. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Qiutong looked at me.


    "What I mean is that the chairman and Minister Guan have a good personal relationship, and the minister has no worries when he wants to raise money. However, in Minister Guan''s mind, sun dongkai may not be the person he thinks he is Some words and some things may not be able to say and do without scruple. " I said.


    "You worry about a lot, you know a lot. Why do you think minister Guan won''t treat sun dongkai as his own Qiu Tong said.


    "Everyone on earth knows that sun dongkai didn''t get the support of minister Guan when he tried to be the leader of the group. Minister Guan supported the Minister of Shizhong District and the Vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee I''m afraid you haven''t heard of it, have you? " I took a look at Qiutong.


    "I heard it." Qiu Tong said: "so what?"


    "How''s it going? I''m afraid it''s sun dongkai who wants to send money to the Ministry, but minister Guan may not accept it He may not accept sun dongkai''s flattery and favor, but he doesn''t want to leave something to sun dongkai. " I said.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and nodded: "your analysis is reasonable Indeed, the relationship between minister Guan and sun dongkai is very delicate. I have noticed these contacts. "


    "Minister Guan went to the County alone with you these times. He politely refused sun dongkai''s company several times. I''m afraid sun dongkai will feel uncomfortable I''m afraid sun dongkai has some opinions on minister Guan, but he will have some opinions on you. " I said.


    "Guan, where to go, no one can manage, Sun Dongkai can not stop, I can not stop, who he let go, he has the final say, Sun Dongkai is the idea is also no way to do things......


    "However, every time I come back from the county with Minister Guan, I will report my work to sun dongkai I try to improve the work of the superior and subordinate procedures, and try not to let Sun dongkai catch my work pigtail. "


    "What you report to sun dongkai is just work. I''m afraid minister Guan won''t report to him the contents of his personal conversation with you?"


    "I will report what should be reported, but I will not report what should not be reported!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Then sun dongkai still has doubts."


    "I can''t help it. No matter what I say, he will have doubts, that is, I will finish all the contents of the conversation between the Minister of customs and me, and tell sun dongkai in the notebook, he will think that I still have something to tell him So, simply, I only report what I think I can say. " Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Minister Guan only considered his own convenience, but did not consider how to deal with your relationship with sun dongkai."


    "Not necessarily Maybe he really thought about his convenience, but maybe he did it intentionally We can never figure out what our subordinates think. " Qiu Tong said: "the most difficult thing to do in officialdom is to be sandwiched between leaders with delicate relations. No leader can offend him. It''s hard to find the right and the left and to make everyone happy We can only do our best In many cases, you can only comfort yourself, as long as you try your best to do it, it''s enough. If you think too much, it''s useless, and you make yourself uneasy. "


    I said, "minister Guan appreciates your ability."


    Qiu Tong laughed and turned to look at me: "when you say this, do you want me to reveal something that minister Guan appreciates you more? Minister Guan and I have been on the bus for several times, but they have asked me a lot about you


    "I didn''t flatter you. I just introduced to him what you have done since you came to the company, especially the several important marketing projects you planned After listening to this, Minister Guan often expresses his feeling that "talent is rare" Ha ha... "I laughed: "for a person of my status, it doesn''t matter whether he appreciates me or not That''s how I am anyway. "


    Qiu Tong said: "although your status has not changed, your position, whether you like it or not, whether you admit it or not, is half a person who has entered the officialdom In officialdom, the affirmation and appreciation of leaders are extremely important. "


    I said, "would you like me to go into officialdom?"


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said, "if you ask me this question, I can only answer that I don''t know In fact, it depends on your own inner thoughts and how you choose your life path Of course, sometimes, in a certain environment, people can''t help themselves. Many times, people can only drift with the tide


    "A lot of things are done by people, and many people can''t get them by fighting to death. However, for some people, it doesn''t take much effort to get them There are opportunities and personal efforts here. However, opportunities are not necessarily accidental. Many opportunities contain inevitability. Opportunities are created by themselves and come from their own efforts. "


    I said: "sun dongkai''s success is an opportunity, but also has its own efforts."


    Qiu Tong said, "maybe That''s right. "


    I said, "what about Cao Li''s success?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "it''s also the result of opportunities and efforts. It''s just that some people''s opportunities and efforts are different In officialdom, alternative opportunities and efforts are not uncommon Everything is reasonable. "


    I said: "I hope you can do better, mix higher I hope you can make better progress in your career. "


    Qiu Tong said: "I also hold such hope for you In fact, if If we have the same conditions, you can do better than me. "


    I said: "I don''t have much goal. I''m actually a man with no ambition. I''m satisfied to be your deputy."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Yi Ke, what you said is not from your heart In fact, I am a person with no ambition, but I will try to do things better and make progress. I will not use abnormal means to grab some things, but I will not refuse to give up what I should get. You, I can see that you are really an ambitious man. Your appearance of silence and low-key can not be covered up The ambition that lives in your heart, of course, is not necessarily to be in officialdom, maybe also in the workplace Maybe you don''t want to admit it, maybe you don''t dare to face it. "


    I said, "maybe you have a point Of course, if you can be the top leader of the group, I will try my best to be the second leader or your assistant. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "Yi Ke, you think so far Your ambition includes not only yourself, but also me You want to really step into the officialdom, you want to be the second leader of the group, ambitious, good, I don''t object, but at present, the most important thing is to change your identity, which is the premise of everything. "


    I grin: "I''m kidding. You''re serious. About you, I thought of that step. About myself, I didn''t think of that step. In fact, I''m more interested in the workplace than officialdom. How good the workplace is. How interesting the marketing is. Officialdom is people fighting. I''m too tired. I''m too tired to live. I''m too tired to work I do things, happy is the premise, since mixed officialdom wood interesting, it will not be happy


    "Yes, to do anything, to be happy is the premise." Qiu Tong nodded: "I appreciate your unconstrained and uninhibited attitude. I agree with you, but I don''t have enough courage to leave the current system and working environment Even if I''m not happy a lot of time, I have to continue to do it Environment makes people, and people can''t get rid of the restriction of environment many times. "


    Speaking, the car to the kindergarten gate, I will stop the car, Qiu Tong get off into the kindergarten to pick up snow.


    There are many parents picking up their children at the gate of the kindergarten, and there are parents coming out with their children.


    I glanced at the door at random. I saw a man in cotton padded clothes and a mask standing near the door. He was strolling around with his hands in his pockets. He didn''t look like picking up a child. His eyes glanced at the door from time to time


    Somehow, I began to pay attention to this mask man. Just about to get off the car, I went to have a close look. Qiutong came out with Xiaoxue and rushed directly to my car.


    I didn''t get out of the car. Looking at the mask man, I saw that he looked at Xiaoxue and Qiutong intentionally or unintentionally. Then I saw my car and me sitting in the cab


    The mask man suddenly turned and strode away.


    I sat in the cab staring straight at the man''s back as he left.

 Chapter 843

    "Good uncle Yi." As soon as Xiaoxue got on the bus, she began to call me joyfully, sitting in the back row with Qiutong, reaching out to touch my ears.


    "Ha ha..." I take back the eyes of the man who left, turn around and greet Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue is good."


    "Uncle Yi came to pick me up today. I''m so happy Uncle Yi, can you pick me up every day? " Xiaoxue chubby hands holding my nose said with a smile.


    "Silly girl, uncle Yi has to go to work every day. He is very busy. How can he pick you up every day It''s not very nice to have an aunt pick you up at ordinary times. " Qiutong slaps Xiaoxue''s buttocks intimately.


    I reached for Xiaoxue''s face and drove.


    "Qiutong, is the kindergarten strict in the management of procedures for sending children?" Driving, I said.


    "The management is very strict. Most kindergarten teachers know the people who pick up the children. If the children don''t know each other, they won''t be allowed to pick them up." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well That''s good! "


    "What''s the matter? How do you remember to ask this? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Nothing. Just ask."


    "Uncle Yi, when will you take me to Discovery Kingdom again..." Xiaoxue talks again and stands in the back seat of the car.


    "Ha ha When uncle is free, I will take you to play again. " I said.


    "Well, I''ll call my mother to go with me Also, ask Uncle Li to come with you. " Xiaoxue clapped her hands and called, "Mom, do you say it''s ok?"


    "Ha ha, good." Qiutong''s smile is dry.


    "EH - Uncle Li hasn''t come to play with me for many days Why doesn''t he come? " Xiaoxue said again.


    "Uncle Li has something to do. He will come to see you often when he is free." Qiu Tong said.


    "Xiaoxue, do you like Uncle Li?" I asked.


    "Well I used to be so afraid of him that I didn''t like him at all. But now, he''s very kind to me, kind and amiable. That day, he even let me ride a horse, and took me to eat delicious food and buy me fun I like him more and more Xiaoxue said.


    Qiutong and I didn''t make a sound.


    "By the way, Uncle Li asked me to call him Dad that day." Xiaoxue said again.


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong accident ground oh, then say: "that you called?"


    "I didn''t call him. He''s my uncle. How can I call him dad I told Uncle Li that you are not my father, I don''t call him! " Xiaoxue said.


    "Oh So What happened later? " I said.


    "Later Uncle Li is so shy. He suddenly hugged me tightly, and then he cried Xiaoxue said.


    My heart a shock, autumn Tung also silent.


    After a while, Qiutong said softly, "Xiaoxue, next time, if Uncle Li asks you to call him Dad, you You can call it


    "I don''t, I don''t He''s not my father If I do, I''ll call it uncle Yi''s father. I don''t call it Uncle Li''s father. " Xiaoxue said.


    My mind is a little numb and I drive numbly.


    "Silly girl, uncle Yi is not your father Uncle Li, he''s your father. " Qiutong''s voice trembled.


    "Mom lied Mom lied Uncle Li is not my father, uncle Yi is my father My mom and I like to be my uncle when we come back. " Xiaoxue cried: "always said, lying is not a good child, mother is not a good child."


    "Xiaoxue -" Qiutong''s voice suddenly choked. I looked in the rearview mirror. Qiutong was holding Xiaoxue''s body tightly, with a pathetic look on her face.


    I kept silent.


    Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue were sent home. I drove back to the dormitory, ate something, and then called Lao Qin.


    "What''s the situation in ningzhou now?" I said.


    "Everything is good. Our brothers are scattered and hidden. Boss Li has been staying in Nanyuan Hotel these days. He seems to be very leisurely. He skates when he has nothing to do. Sometimes he takes me and Duan Xianglong to have tea and go to the theatre." Lao Qin said.


    "Well What about Duan Xianglong? Is there any unusual performance? " I asked again.


    "Business as usual, I can''t see any abnormal performance. I still talk and laugh when I see boss Li It seems that he doesn''t know anything. It seems that nothing happened in ningzhou and Xinghai. "


    "Oh..."


    "In fact, according to boss Li''s temper, he has already done Duan Xianglong, but he promised you that he would leave Duan Xianglong to you So he put up with it and kept his old attitude in front of Duan Xianglong, showing no sign of doubting him. " Lao Qin said.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "what about ningzhou police? Is there any movement? "


    "I can''t see anything at the moment, as if they were asleep." Lao Qin said.


    "Maybe it''s the peace before the war." I said.


    "It''s hard to say. I don''t know what method boss Li used. Lao Jiu, who had been ready to move some time ago, and the remains of several former public security bureau directors, have not moved now. " Lao Qin said."Oh..." I went on to say, "do you know all about the things in Xinghai and the results of tax evasion?"


    "Boss Li already knows He knew as soon as it came out. " "Looking at boss Li''s reaction, it seems that the result is within his expectation," Lao Qin said


    "Bai Laosan tracked down the leaker and found Zhang Xiaotian''s head. He found 2 million yuan in cash in his dormitory. Zhang Xiaotian is now under control and will be executed by Bai Laosan in the near future. " I said.


    "Oh Zhang Xiaotian? How could it be him? This Is it possible? He provides information to boss Li. He doesn''t need to be so mysterious. In addition, Zhang Xiaotian has been there for so long that he has never really provided valuable information to boss Li. A lot of information is either known by boss Li or fake. Boss Li didn''t trust him for a long time. How could Bai Laosan trace him and even put him to death? "


    "I don''t think it''s him, but he found 2 million yuan in his dormitory, and he sneaked into the financial center and took out a bunch of videos to prove it Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t admit his death, but Bai Laosan thinks it''s him. " I said.


    "There''s something strange about it. Is it because Zhang Xiaotian thinks that boss Li paid him too little in the past, and he deliberately made a mystery this time?" Lao Qin''s voice sounds very confused: "I''ll report this to boss Li right away."


    After hanging up the phone, I watched TV for a long time. On Xinghai news, I saw the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Guan Yunfei, and Lei Zheng. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was investigating the basic construction of irrigation and water conservancy in rural areas this winter and next spring. Guan Yunfei spoke at the coordination meeting of the distribution and dispatch of Party newspapers and magazines in the city. Lei was inspecting the comprehensive management of social security at the grassroots level.


    All three of you are very busy.


    These three, at present, seem to be far away from me.


    After watching Xinghai news, I turn on my laptop, surf the Internet, log in and buckle up. It''s like a dream.


    "Here you are." I said.


    "Well Just on You''re new here, too? " She said.


    "Yes


    "How are you doing?" She said.


    "Busy is not happy And you? " I said.


    "Likewise, being busy is not happy." She said, "why aren''t you happy?"


    "Because I know you''re not happy, so I''m not." I said.


    "Can you remote sensing? You can die! Don''t believe it


    "Why aren''t you happy?"


    "A lot of things have happened recently, which make it hard for me to be happy." She said.


    "Can you tell me?"


    "Well Remember what I told you about the child I picked up in Xinghai last year? "


    "Remember!"


    "I just found out recently that she is the biological daughter of the son of my benefactor It was the child he gave birth to in 2003 with a dusty woman. After the child was born, it was abandoned. Everyone thought that the child was no longer alive. However, it happened that Yike and I found it in Qingdao He and his parents now know that this child is their blood and bone, and I just found out recently. "


    "Are you surprised?"


    "It''s not just an accident, it''s a shock! There is such a coincidence in the world. Of course, it''s also gratifying. After all, the child can find his real family. After all, he and my benefactor husband and wife can also see their own daughter and granddaughter. However, the earthquake wave in my heart has not subsided, and I feel hard to let go of it all the time I can''t say what I feel in my heart. "


    "Is there anything else unhappy?"


    "Ike broke up with his girlfriend."


    "Oh What does it have to do with you? Why are you unhappy? "


    "Yes, maybe it''s their own business, which has nothing to do with me, but as a friend, I just feel unhappy Moreover, vaguely, it seems that I have something to do with it. It seems that I played an ignominious role in it It makes me uneasy all the time. "


    "In fact, you have an indescribable affection for that Yike, don''t you? Is that why you''re upset? In fact, when they break up, shouldn''t you feel relaxed? At least, you won''t feel entangled with your sister again. "


    "Before they broke up, I felt tangled and uneasy. After they broke up, I felt more uneasy and guilty I really shouldn''t have that kind of feeling about Ike. It''s very wrong. I''m an adult, and I should control my thinking I have always felt that I am a wicked woman. On the one hand, I have a partner I am going to marry. On the other hand, I have an inseparable relationship with you in the virtual space. On the other hand, I have an inexplicable feeling about Ike. "


    I said, "I don''t see you that way In reality, the object you want to marry is what you don''t love. You just have to do it because you want to repay kindness. This is not love As for your feelings in the virtual and real world, I know they are naturally generated, because the reason is that you consciously or unconsciously overlap me with that Yike. It''s not that you are not specific, it''s just that you are too specific So you don''t have to blame yourself Sometimes people''s natural emotions can''t be controlled subjectively. ""Consciously or not Overlap... " She said this and suddenly fell silent.


    Half a day later, she said, "Yeke -"


    "in -"


    "where are you?"


    "You know where I am!"


    "Who are you?"


    "You know who I am!"


    "Where is ike?"


    "He''s in the sea of stars."


    "Who is ike?"


    "He''s your man!"


    She was silent again.


    I was silent, too.

 Chapter 844

    Half a day later, she said, "Yeke, are you in the air or in reality?"


    I said, "I''m in reality."


    "No, you''re in the air But in reality, I often see you See your shadow in the air before my eyes Wandering in the space of my heart Yeke, you''re driving me crazy. Do you know These days, I do not chat with you, does not mean that my thinking has stopped, does not mean that my brain cells have died


    "Countless times, I can''t help asking for your phone number and video with you, but I still controlled myself and convinced myself that I knew what reality I was facing and that reality could not be changed.


    "If I do that, I will let myself go further and further, and you and I will be doomed It will hurt you and me So, I can only let you live in my air, let me breathe you everywhere between heaven and earth In this way, I should be satisfied, I must be satisfied


    "After all, I will bear the guilt and shame of spiritual betrayal to meet my reality and enter into a marriage without love, and you, I hope you can get out of the illusory entanglement, find your true love in reality and open your happy life After all, it''s all a dream, a dream with no ending Dreams are illusory, no matter Yike or Yike, they are all clouds in illusory dreams All horses are clouds. "


    I looked at her silently. I could imagine her inner feelings at the moment.


    "You After all, I can''t get out of your reality You After all, I will not, will not and dare not go out of your reality. " I said.


    "Yes I can''t get out of Character decides fate, I can''t let myself out, I''m not unwilling, but dare not I dare not disobey my conscience, my principles, my innate heart Because I dare not, so I don''t want to, because I don''t want to, so I won''t Some things, I will fight, some things, I must obey, I can''t fight It''s all fate. Fate is predestined in previous life and can''t be changed. "


    I can feel her cold and desolate heart at the moment.


    "If dream Whether you and I can go from virtual to reality or not Maybe we can never appear in reality, but, I want to tell you, things in the world have never been the same. Everything in the world is changing, solid will change, liquid will change, gas will change, people''s heart, people''s feelings, people''s thinking, people''s ideas will also change


    "Sometimes, maybe you won''t change, you don''t dare to change, but it doesn''t mean others won''t change As long as there is change, there will be a turn for the better and there will be vitality. " When I said this, I could see in my mind the words I talked with Lao Li that day and Lao Li''s expression. I don''t know whether I am comforting her or deceiving myself by saying these words at the moment.


    "Yeke, I understand what you mean You said this kind of change, I dare not dream of Never dare to think Why don''t you think about it, because I know it won''t happen at all You don''t know them You don''t understand


    "From the day I came into contact with them, I knew that my destiny was not my own, and I knew that I was no longer my own Now, I can see what the end of my life will be like, my life, that''s it It''s all on this track This life, I recognized


    Floating life like a dream makes me feel sad and cold.


    "Often, I think Yike is the Yike I see every day in front of my eyes. Often, I think Yike is my wandering Yike in the air. In this way, I am interlaced between illusion and reality, confused between chaos and soberness. I actually know that I can cheat myself, but I can''t cheat reality I can''t change the reality


    "At best, I can only satisfy my humble and pitiful needs in the space of lust But in reality, the breakup between Yike and his girlfriend deeply touched me. I don''t know if I will destroy everyone and myself if I go on like this. "


    I said, "so, you''re not happy."


    "Yes, because everyone is not happy, I am not happy either."


    "Do you think Ike loves his girlfriend?" There was a feeling of confusion in my heart.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" My heart was cold.


    "Because of my feeling Sometimes, the feeling is not clear Haizhu walked into Yike after Yike''s first love girlfriend left him. He walked into Yike when Yike was in the most depressed state. When a person is lovelorn, when he is in the most depressed state, he is also in the most vulnerable state. At such a time, it is easy to accept foreign comfort


    "So, I don''t know which aspect of Haizhu Yike is more about between family affection and love However, one thing I know is that Haizhu''s love for Yike will last forever However, it is Haizhu who takes the initiative to leave Yike. "


    "Why


    "I''m thinking about that too Perhaps, together is because of love, not together, but also because of love Sometimes, people really have no choice but to give up, but this kind of giving up is because of deep love"Every time I think about this, my heart is throbbing. In fact, I really want to know why Haizhu, who loves Yike deeply, is determined to leave Yike This is actually the main reason why I have been depressed recently. "


    "Have you found out why?"


    "Not yet But I''m trying to find I hope to find out the reason and let Haizhu return to Yike. "


    I didn''t know how or what she was going to look for. After a moment of silence, I said, "Why are you doing this? For your friendship with them? "


    "Not all - just, I hope that the happy love I can''t expect in reality can be seen in other people around me and my friends can be happy and sweet. It seems that my heart can get some compensation and feel relieved."


    I was silent.


    Floating life like a dream, then said: "the emotional world is like this, in love, constantly someone left or entered. So, what you see is invisible; what you remember is forgotten. In love, there are gains and losses. Thus, the invisible can be seen; the forgotten can be remembered. However, what is invisible does not mean that it does not exist? Remember, will it never disappear


    I pondered, looked at what she said, and didn''t answer.


    Unconsciously, the clock pointed to midnight.


    In the end, he said: "everything depends on mentality In reality, in the years I''ve been through, I''ve smoothed my edges. The sufferings and frustrations told me not to be sad for a little loss, and not to be unfair for some injustice. I face with a moderate attitude


    "Maybe it''s not ambitious, but I just want to live a plain life. I can do something to make myself happy. I am such a mortal: I just want to be indifferent in this life. "


    After chatting with floating life like a dream, I turned off my computer, went to the balcony, lit a cigarette, and looked at the deep and cold night sky in a daze. In the night sky, a round moon was hanging lonely in the sky


    When I wandered to Wutai Mountain, a mage and I said that in my life, opportunities are hard to share, and reasons are different. It''s my destiny whether it''s smooth sailing, ups and downs, or plain and ordinary. Those who pass by, encounter, meet, leave, are the only. No matter what situation you are in, don''t complain about the world, don''t give up the bottom line, don''t hate others. If you are not greedy, you will have less desire; if you are not angry, your heart will be easy; if you are not seeking, you will always be satisfied. If you meet, please cherish it; if you don''t pass, please cherish it.


    I think of what Lao Li said to me: life is elegant because of waiting. Waiting is a good philosophy of life. Only those who can stand loneliness and temptation can gain the most satisfactory life. A person who is impetuous and impatient will often miss the future due to small losses and greedy for the present. He will never be an elegant and leisurely person. Life is always full of countless waiting, some people wither in waiting, some people bloom in waiting.


    Just thinking about it, the phone suddenly rang.


    It''s Li Shun.


    "Lao Qin told me about Zhang Xiaotian." Li Shun''s voice sounds very low.


    "Well..."


    "Is Zhang Xiaotian really responsible for this?" Li Shun added.


    "Not sure."


    "You go now and make sure for me!"


    "How can I be sure? Where can I make sure? "


    "Just now, I received a strange SMS. This number is not the same as the mysterious person number last time The content is as follows: at 2 am this evening, Zhang Xiaotian will be executed at Baiyushan beach in Lushun! " Li Shun said slowly.


    "Oh..." I am so excited that Bai Laosan will execute Zhang Xiaotian ahead of time. Baiyushan beach is near Lushun military port, which is an ice free port. The sea there is different from Xinghai. It will not freeze in this season unless it is very cold.


    "You should go there immediately, take your gun and try to save Zhang Xiaotian for me. After being rescued, ask him whether he did it or not. "


    "Yes, so what? No, so what? " I said.


    "Yes, just arrange him to fly me to ningzhou No, just let him go and let him leave the sea of stars and find another way to live. " Li Shun''s voice suddenly sounded a little groaning: "anyway, the dog who has done things with me has done something for me. No matter what, he will not die of sin. This man is a tragic figure. He should not follow me, nor should he follow Bai Laosan. Compared with those of us who have made great achievements, he is always humble and can only be swept into the garbage heap of history. "


    The meaning of the first half of Li Shun''s words is similar to that of Dong''Er''s words that day. I can''t help but sigh and say, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "If it''s convenient, save it. If it''s inconvenient, don''t force it. You should grasp the situation of the scene by yourself. You can''t expose and hurt yourself by saving him. Everything should be based on protecting yourself It depends on the boy''s nature. " Li Shun finished and hung up.

 Chapter 845

    I then called my fourth brother.


    "Where is it?" I said.


    "In a bath center near your home!"


    "Are you taking a bath?"


    "No, I''m soliciting in front of the bathroom center."


    I then talked to my fourth brother about the content of Li Shun''s phone call, and then said, "you come to pick me up and have a look with me."


    "Good:" four elder brothers immediately agree to come down, then say: "still take gun?"


    I thought about it: "forget it. It''s a sensitive period now. Bai Laosan''s people must have guns. When there will be a gun fight, maybe it will make a big scene again. You take your darts and try to solve the problem without shooting. "


    "OK, I''ll meet you at the gate of your neighborhood in ten minutes." Fourth brother hung up.


    I put on my cotton padded clothes, thought about it, took out a thick wad of money from the bedside table, stuffed it into my pocket, and then closed the door and went downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, my fourth brother and I met. My fourth brother drove straight to Baiyushan beach in Lushun district.


    In winter, the streets of Xinghai in the middle of the night are very cold and quiet, and the spacious road is empty.


    At 1:30, my fourth brother and I arrived at Lushun military port.


    At midnight, the military harbor is very quiet. Cars are walking on the coastal road outside the military harbor park. Huge warships are parked on the sea not far away. The lights are dim. From time to time, we can see sentries standing guard and patrolling.


    The car goes directly through the Jungang Park and goes straight east. Baiyushan beach is 2km to the East, just around the foot of the mountain. There are no houses or lights around here, which makes it very desolate.


    Turning around the foot of another mountain, I saw a dark and empty beach, which was very quiet in the moonlight. On one side of the beach were rocks, and on the other side were dense pine forests. The roar of the sea was faintly heard


    My fourth brother and I parked our car in a hidden place on the side of the rock. Then we got out of the car and walked into the beach, scanning around in the moonlight.


    On the beach in winter, the moon is shining, the sea breeze is cold, the beach is empty, and there is no one on it. Walking on the soft beach, listening to the sound of waves, the cold wind blowing, behind, are two long strings of footprints


    I looked back at the footprints and whispered to my fourth brother, "don''t go to the beach, run to the woods."


    The fourth brother nodded. We went directly close to the pine forest. We stopped at the intersection of the pine forest and the beach. We squatted in the thick grass and looked around quietly.


    Near two o''clock, yingyingchuo saw a car stop quietly from the bank in the moonlight, and three people came along. The leader walked with a big step, and the two behind bent down to carry a sack. It seemed that there was something heavy inside.


    They came straight to our direction. In the moonlight, I could see more and more clearly. In front of them was a Lai, with a military shovel in his hand, and behind them were two of Bai Laosan''s men carrying sacks.


    They walked around the corner in front of Songlin without stopping.


    My fourth brother and I looked at each other, and then moved quietly.


    Ah Lai, they went to the other side of the pine forest and stopped. We quietly moved to the edge of the other side of the pine forest, squatted in the trees and looked at them.


    This is a beach about 50 meters wide between the pine forest and the seaside. At this time, the tide is low and the beach is exposed. When the tide is high, the beach will be submerged.


    A Lai stopped less than 20 meters away from us, looked around and said to the two men, "OK, here it is Guys, take a break Have a cigarette. "


    Two attendants put down the sack and straightened up: "Damn, I''m so tired. This guy is quite heavy."


    The three men lit a cigarette, sat next to the sack, facing the sea, and began to smoke in silence.


    "Boss Bai is very good at finding a place. Let''s bury Zhang Xiaotian in such a desolate place." After a while, one of the attendants said.


    "It''s a dog''s day, but it''s a pain to us So that I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night to disturb him... " Said another attendant.


    "Toss is the second, the key is that this son of a bitch betrayed boss Bai, which made us all suffer Didn''t you hear boss Bai say at the meeting this afternoon that he had a huge loss this time. The next step is to save money and cut costs. Our wages will be cut in half Damn it, I''ve come all the way here to work with him just to make a fortune. Now it''s good. If I don''t get a long salary, I have to cut half of it It''s nothing A Lai''s voice of frustration and discontent.


    "It''s said that Dong''Er gave the idea to the boss." Said a voice.


    "Damn, I heard that too. It''s her advice to the boss It''s a bad idea. I don''t care whether my brothers are alive or dead. Boss Bai''s family has a big business. No matter how short of money we have, we won''t be short of money I think it''s Dong er who is deliberately trying to pit us


    "She''s really cool. She''s not short of money. Boss Bai rewarded her with the 2 million yuan he copied from Zhang Xiaotian Two million. I killed a family of three in Thailand that time, but I only gave half a million Fuck, she''s rich. We can''t get any chicken stuff, and we''ll stick it upside down. " A Lai''s indignant voice."What can I do? He is the financial manager of boss Bai. Boss Bai will certainly listen to her when it comes to money This time, he dug up a ghost as big as Zhang Xiaotian. Boss Bai must have more trust in Dong''Er. "


    "I don''t think so I think boss Bai is suspicious of all of us now His suspicions grew stronger Although Dong''Er seems to have made great achievements this time, I don''t think boss Bai will trust her more. " Ah Lai sighed: "ah, I didn''t catch up with the good time. I just came here a few days ago. I just caught up with this bird thing. It seems impossible for me to make a fortune by relying on boss Bai."


    "Ah Lai, it seems that you have something to say."


    "Fuck - in our business, whoever gives more money will help. What do we want? Isn''t it money? Your two grandsons are running around all day. Are you rich? How much benefit did you get? " Ah Lai said with disdain.


    "This is We work hard all day. What we give and what we get is really out of proportion. Next, I think it will be even worse Originally, I planned to work with boss Bai for several years and buy a house in Xinghai. I think it''s going to be a failure now. "


    "Brother, if you want to make a fortune, you should not give up your mind in doing things. You should leave yourself more ways, not one way to the dark." Ah Lai said, and he laughed a few times.


    "Ah Lai, what are your plans for the next step?"


    "I have no plans!" Alai said, "I just want to get money."


    "We are all brothers. Don''t hide it from us What''s a good way to get rich? Don''t forget our brother. "


    "Ha ha Next step No way Step by step, step by step What we need to do now is to solve Zhang Xiaotian first. To finish this task, at least boss Bai can give us a little reward when we go back. It''s better to have money than no money. " A Lai stood up, threw away the cigarette end, picked up the sack, and then said, "get down to business first. You two dig a hole in turn."


    Ah Lai said, he took a few steps forward, stood facing the sea, untied his belt and began to pee. One man picked up his shovel and began to dig, the other sat still.


    The fourth brother and I looked at each other again. The fourth brother took out the darts, weighed them in his hand, then clenched them, thought about them, and put them away.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked my fourth brother in a whisper.


    "Alai has a good command at home. According to this distance, he can hear the darts as soon as he makes a move. If he can''t reach him at that time, he will be able to detect them. Not only can he not be killed, but he will expose us." The fourth brother said in a low voice: "these three guys are all armed There is a military port nearby. If the gun goes off, it will cause a big accident They don''t care about the consequences. We have to think about it carefully. "


    Listening to what the fourth brother said, I said: "well, you mean..."


    The fourth brother looked around and said, "in this way, first observe and see if they are buried alive or after death. If it''s to be buried after death, it''s only to send darts. If it''s to be buried alive, the beach here is relatively soft. After burying, people won''t be out of breath immediately. "


    I nodded and said, "do you want to kill Alai tonight?"


    "It''s not that simple. For one thing, we don''t have a gun. Even if we have a gun, we can''t use it. When the gun goes off, it will disturb the surroundings and make a big mess. If we have two Kung Fu assistants, we may not have two. 3¡¢ This is the most important thing. When Alai is killed, the two entourage can''t stay. If three people can''t go back, Bai Laosan will be alarmed. Now is the time when Bai Laosan''s vigilance is the highest and his suspicion is the heaviest. When Alai is killed in this way, he will suspect that someone inside has leaked the secret and will continue to pursue the insider. Even, he will suspect that he thinks Zhang Xiaotian is the insider Judge whether it is right In that case, maybe... "


    "Well..." I nodded, understood the fourth brother''s meaning, gave up the idea of killing a Lai.


    We continued to squat in the trees and watch them secretly.


    After a while, a Lai came back, stood in front of the pit, looked at it and said, "OK, don''t go too deep That''s it. "


    The two attendants stopped, threw the shovel aside and said, "then throw him in now?"


    Alai waved his hand: "first open the sack, I want to say a few words with Zhang Xiaotian."


    The entourage untied the sack and pulled out Zhang Xiaotian, who was tied up with his limbs and stuff in his mouth, and let him curl up on the beach.


    A Lai stoops to take out the things in Zhang Xiaotian''s mouth.


    "Ah --" Zhang Xiaotian took a breath, then uttered a cry of despair, and then twisted his head and looked around


    "Mr. Zhang, look here. Are you familiar with it? I''m afraid you haven''t been here Ha ha... " A Lai smiles and squats down to look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Ah Lai Ah Lai You What are you going to do? " Zhang Xiaotian''s voice is filled with great fear.


    "What are you doing? What do you say. We''re here to see you off tonight, to paradise. " A Lai said with a smile: "look, the pit has been dug for you. Later, you will go in."


    "Brothers, don''t Don''t Please let me go. I, Zhang Xiaotian, want to repay you for your kindness. I will remember your life-saving kindness all my life Please Zhang Xiaotian begged."Mr. Zhang, it''s not that we can''t get along with you, it''s that you can''t get along with us, and you can''t get along with boss Bai. Damn, if you knew that, why did you have to do it? You fucked boss Bai and us, do you know My salary will be halved from next month You''ve done me a lot of harm. " Ah Lai said, stretched out his hand and slapped Zhang Xiaotian a mouth, said hatefully.

 Chapter 846

    "I''m not the one who leaked the secret I didn''t do it I didn''t pit boss Bai or you Let me go, please I really didn''t do it... " Zhang xiaotianyu wailed incessantly.


    "You didn''t do it. Where did your mother get the 2 million yuan? Did I send it to your dormitory?" Alai laughed, the other two also laughed, and then said: "you dog''s Day is also too lonely, rich don''t call us Now it''s all in vain It''s late. "


    Zhang Xiaotian continued to whine and wriggle, unable to hear what he was saying.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there anything else you need to explain? For example, do you have any other places to hide money? Tell us I''ll let you go. " Ah Lai said.


    "My office and dormitory have been searched, and my bank card has been confiscated. Where can I have money I have nothing now... " Zhang Xiaotian said: "however, as long as my brothers let me go, I will try to get money to repay you for saving your life. Even if I rob the bank, I will get money to repay you."


    "Damn, you''re making empty promises. You''re playing with Laozi Just like you, you rob the bank and your mother... " Alai reached out and patted Xiaotian''s face: "when I was in Thailand, I killed a lot of people. There are many people like you who boast about empty promises before death. They are all fooling people. You think I don''t understand."


    With that, Alai reached out and pulled out the gun and put the barrel into Zhang Xiaotian''s mouth.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you believe I can get a shot in your mouth and out of the back of your head?" A Lai said with a smile: "although boss Bai asked us to bury you alive, I haven''t used guns for a long time. I want to use meat tonight."


    "Woo woo." Cried Zhang Xiaotian.


    The fourth brother took out the dart again and put it in his hand. He looked like he was ready to move at any time.


    "Call a shit. There are no two rabbits around here. If you call again, no one will hear you." An attendant said, "there is a military port not far from here. If you can shout and let the PLA uncle hear you, you have the ability."


    As soon as ah Lai heard this, he turned his head and looked around. Suddenly, he put the gun away again.


    "What''s the matter? Come on Asked an attendant.


    "Fuck - no shooting. The sound of shooting will lead to the people''s Liberation Army nearby There''s no need to get into that trouble. " Ah Lai said.


    "Well That''s true. Otherwise, use this one. " An attendant pulled out a sharp dagger.


    Ah Lai looked at the dagger and the sea, then shook his head: "sun - it''s no fun to play like this It''s too cheap for him to die so happily. "


    "What''s your idea?"


    "I see Or put him away in a sack and bury him in this sand pit Let him freeze to death and suffocate to death Even if the beach is soft, even if he can''t suffocate to death, even if he can''t freeze to death, he can drown in the sea. " Ah Lai said.


    "Drowning?"


    "Of course, don''t you see that the tide is rising now? I think in a short time, the sea will come here and submerge the beach. Ha ha, at that time, our president Zhang will be buried in the sand pit, packed in sacks, and can taste the taste of sea water


    "I haven''t tried this game yet When visitors are playing here in the daytime, no one can imagine that there will be a person buried under the beach Mr. Zhang will be dug out for drying one day. Maybe he can make salty jerky. "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea."


    "Come on, do it," said Alai.


    The fourth brother slowly put away the darts again.


    They stop Zhang Xiaotian''s mouth and put it back into the sack. Then they throw the sack into the sand pit. Then they fill the sand with a shovel. Then an attendant tramples on the sand with his feet.


    "Step on the fart. If you step on it firmly, you can''t pour in the sea water What a stupid guy. " Ah Lai said.


    "Oh I didn''t think of that


    Ah Lai bent down to pick up the shovel and threw it at our hiding direction. My fourth brother and I bowed our heads. The shovel flew over our heads and fell into the trees behind us.


    I broke out in a cold sweat. Damn, I almost cut my head and my fourth brother''s.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to your life." Ah Lai''s voice.


    "Let''s go Go back to sleep and get the money at dawn. "


    My fourth brother and I looked up and saw a Lai. They walked away while talking and laughing.


    My fourth brother and I stayed in the same place and didn''t move. When we saw the lights on the car on the bank, we drove away and disappeared in the field of vision. Then we stood up.


    "Come on, dig him out before the tide gets here." The fourth elder brother picked up the shovel behind him and said: "they are not buried deep, and the sand is not strong enough. It is estimated that they will not be dead now."


    My fourth brother and I rushed out of the woods and came to the place where they buried Zhang Xiaotian just now. My fourth brother used his shovel to dig down a few times, then dropped his shovel and bent down to dig sand with his hands


    I stood by and watched with vigilance. It''s quiet. No one shows up."I feel the sack." The fourth brother whispered, picking up his shovel and digging the sand around him.


    I assisted my fourth brother nearby. Soon, the sand around me was broken. My fourth brother and I worked hard together to lift the sack out.


    Open the sack to find that Zhang Xiaotian is buried under the head.


    Drag Zhang Xiaotian out of the sack and untie the rope that binds his limbs.


    Zhang Xiaotian will not move when he lies there. I don''t know whether he was scared to death or suffocated.


    The fourth brother stretched out his hand to try his nostrils, and then leaned on his chest to listen, and then said: "there is still gas."


    By this time, the tide had reached our feet and began to flow into the bunker.


    I bent down to carry Zhang Xiaotian. My fourth brother threw the sack and shovel into the pine forest. Then we went straight to the direction of my fourth brother''s car.


    Trot all the way to the car, the fourth brother starts the car, I put Zhang Xiaotian into the back of the car, let him lie there, and then I sit in the front row, the fourth brother turns on the warm air in the car


    "Drive back to the city." I said to my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother starts the car.


    At night, the car went straight to the city.


    "Shall I take him to the hospital?" As I said, I looked back at Zhang Xiaotian, who was lying in the back seat like a dead man.


    "No, he''ll wake up himself." Fourth brother said while driving.


    After a long time, I heard something moving in the back seat. Looking back, Zhang Xiaotian opened his eyes.


    Fourth brother continues to drive, I look back at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes are wide open, looking at me, his face is scared and confused.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhang." I said.


    "You Yike. " Zhang Xiaotian moved his lower limbs. Then he sat up slowly and leaned on his back. He looked at me and the fourth brother who was driving: "you You guys


    "What happened just now, remember?" I said.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "Yike It''s you You saved me? I was buried in the sand pit by Alai just now. Did you rescue me? "


    I nodded, expressionless: "yes -"


    "ah..." Zhang Xiaotian let out a sound. I don''t know what kind of emotion it contains. Is it the soberness of resurrection or the joy of the afterlife.


    "Originally, you were going to die, you were doomed, but now, you are alive." I said.


    "Ike Well, thank you, brother Thank you for saving me I will never forget your help. " Zhang Xiaotian said gratefully, tears streaming out.


    "Don''t thank me If it wasn''t for other people''s face, I wouldn''t have saved you. " I said coldly. When I say this, I think of Dong''Er and Li Shun.


    "Well You were commissioned to save me? Who is it? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "You don''t need to know You know you know you''re still alive, that''s enough. " I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian said quietly for a moment, "but I still want to thank you I didn''t expect that you would save me... "


    "It''s good to be alive, isn''t it?" I said sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s good to be alive It''s not easy to live. " Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    "According to what you''ve done in the past, you should be damned." I hate to say, I think of Zhang Xiaotian''s action to Dong''Er, he almost put Dong''Er in the situation of being insulted and executed by animals. I also think of what Zhang Xiaotian did to clouds and Haifeng


    Zhang Xiaotian lowered his head and did not speak.


    "But, perhaps, you can''t be guilty to death You''re not dead yet. " I said.


    "Thank you..." Zhang Xiaotian looks up.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for saying I can''t die."


    "That''s not what I said That''s what Dong''Er said I keep an eye on Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Donger She What she said Is it her She asked you to save me Zhang Xiaotian looks a little suspicious.


    I didn''t answer Zhang Xiaotian''s words positively, saying: "Zhang Xiaotian, in this world, some people repay virtue with resentment, but there are still some people who repay virtue with resentment From what we''ve learned, think for yourself, what harmful things you''ve done. "


    Zhang Xiaotian lowered his head again.


    I said: "I ask you, you tell me the truth, white Laosan tax evasion was investigated, is not you get evidence sent out."


    Zhang Xiaotian suddenly raised his head and looked at me with a shiver: "no I really didn''t do it. I don''t know anything I''m really wronged. "


    I sneered: "it wasn''t you who did it, so I saved the wrong person?"


    Zhang Xiaotian shivered all over again: "this This Did boss Li ask you to help me He knows what boss Bai is going to kill me for. "


    I said: "then tell me again whether you did it or not To be honest If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll send you back to the bunker. "Zhang Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head dejectedly: "since you want me to tell the truth So Then I''ll say I really didn''t do it. "


    "Oh..." I Oh a, in the heart do not know is disappointed or lucky.


    Zhang Xiaotian then raised his head: "but I''ve always wanted to do this. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to serve boss Li, but I haven''t found a chance. "


    I said: "Zhang Xiaotian, you are lying again Do you want to go back to the bunker


    "No No Zhang Xiaotian said busily.


    I lit two cigarettes and handed one to Zhang Xiaotian. He took it and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Since you didn''t do it, how could there be 2 million in your dormitory?" I said.


    "You This You know that? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Cut the crap, I''ll ask you If I don''t even know this, how can I save you? " I said.


    "I really don''t know how the two million came out How could it be under my bed in my dorm. " Zhang Xiaotian said with a sad face: "I cleaned the dormitory half a month ago, especially under the bed. At that time, I didn''t have the 2 million But... "


    "Then who do you think is responsible for the investigation of Bai Laosan''s tax evasion?" I said.


    "I I don''t know. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Since you don''t know Then why do you say it''s Dong''Er? " My voice was raised by a decibel.


    "I I... " Zhang Xiaotian is a little tongue tied.


    "Say -" my voice was a little louder.


    "I I just suspect it''s her I think she is the only one who has the conditions and opportunities. Besides, I found a video of her leaving the office with information. " Zhang Xiaotian stammered.


    "Just because of that, do you doubt her?" I keep a close eye on Zhang Xiaotian.

 Chapter 847

    "I I I''m not human. I want to get back at her. " Zhang Xiaotian looks ashamed.


    "Margobi, do you know that you almost killed her just because you want revenge and doubt." I roared, feeling a little excited, reached out and waved a few times, almost wanted to hit Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian shrank into a ball and trembled.


    The fourth brother coughed at this time.


    I calmed down, took two puffs of cigarettes, and then looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Zhang Xiaotian Today I saved your dog''s life. I don''t want you to repay me or be grateful But, I tell you, if you continue to do evil in the future, you will die miserably. At that time, you won''t be so lucky. No one can save you... "


    Zhang Xiaotian bowed his head and said nothing.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "life is saved What are you going to do next? "


    Zhang Xiaotian lowered his head and smoked for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he raised his head and looked at me: "I''m sorry for you, Yike Sorry cloud, sorry Donger, sorry Haifeng I''m sorry, all of you


    "I finally know that I''m a jerk and I''ve done a lot of wrong things You, all of you, are good people. If you can repay good for bad, I really It''s really moving I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to do in return... "


    "I said, I save you. I don''t need you to repay me." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian sighed: "I finally know that I''ve gone the way I shouldn''t go, and I''ve done what I shouldn''t do I finally know how precious life is and how good it is to live. Now, I don''t know what to do to repay my debt to you


    "Next, what should I do? I think, I should leave this circle, far away from this circle, I really should not mix in this circle, I really should honestly live my own quiet and ordinary life


    "But I don''t know if I still have a chance. I don''t know if I will be chased by Bai Laosan once exposed tomorrow. I don''t know if I can be a new man. I still have my old father and mother in my family. I don''t know if I can go back alive to be filial to them and feed them to the end. "


    Said not to finish, Zhang Xiaotian suddenly burst into tears, crying very sad.


    I don''t speak, looking at Zhang Xiaotian a snot a tear to wail.


    When Zhang Xiaotian calmed down a little, I said, "tonight, you will leave Xinghai Go where you should be. "


    Zhang Xiaotian wiped his tears and nose with his sleeve and looked up at me: "I How can I get there? Where should I go? "


    "I''ll take you to the railway station. You can take the fastest train and walk far away. As long as you leave Xinghai, you will be safe and you can go anywhere. Otherwise, tomorrow, once you are discovered by Bai Laosan, you will still be dead! " I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded and then said awkwardly, "I I''m broke now. "


    I took out a thick wad of money from my pocket, about 10000 yuan, and handed it to him: "NAH - take it."


    Zhang Xiaotian picked it up and put it in his pocket.


    "I hope that no matter where you go in the future, you should remember that there are still many good people in the world. I hope you do more good deeds and less harmful things." I said: "to send you a word, good will be rewarded, evil will be rewarded. It''s not that the time has not come. I saved you this time, but you are lucky. Next time, no one can save you. "


    "Well, I remember, I will remember!" Zhang Xiaotian was very grateful and kept nodding.


    At this time, the car has entered the city. I said to my fourth brother, "go to the railway station."


    Fourth brother nodded.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at his fourth brother and me: "this is..."


    "This is my taxi driver. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to care about that." I said.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian nodded again, then looked at me: "brother Ike, I I really want to repay you. I really want to repay you all. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s expression seems to be sincere and repentant.


    I said: "Zhang Xiaotian, I don''t need you to repay me anything. As long as you don''t give me any trouble, I will thank God. This time, you learned so much that you almost died. If you can deeply realize from this incident what kind of person you should be in the future, it''s not in vain for me to save you


    "I will reflect deeply on myself." Zhang Xiaotian Chen sincerely said: "Yi Ke, from you, I think I should know what kind of person I should be in the future."


    I said, "I''m not a good person either. Don''t flatter me."


    "I''m not flattering you. I really think so." Zhang Xiaotian said: "I finally realized that all people and things are connected. When you give to others, you are really benefiting yourself. When you hurt another life, you are actually hurting yourself."


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian, silent for a long time: "remember how we met at the beginning?"


    "I remember when you came to my office to talk about newspaper booking." Zhang Xiaotian nodded."Do you think you changed a lot then and later?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian sighed deeply and lowered his head heavily.


    "Everyone likes money, and so do I. However, in order to make money, we should not resort to any means, lose the basic conscience of being a man, and break through the basic bottom line of being a man. " I said, "in fact, when you come here today, you just ignore the result of chasing money."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    At this time, the station arrived, Zhang xiaotianxia and I went straight to the ticket hall.


    There is a starting train from Xinghai to Beijing. It will leave in 10 minutes. Looking at the long queue at the ticket window, I went directly to buy two platform tickets, and then entered the station with Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Get on the bus and make up the ticket!" I said.


    On the platform, the train is about to start.


    Zhang Xiaotian and I are standing at the door of the car.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotian shivering in the cold wind, I took off my down jacket and handed it to him.


    Zhang Xiaotian took the down jacket, looked at me stupidly, and suddenly stretched out his right hand to me.


    Although I saved Zhang Xiaotian tonight, I still don''t like him. I don''t want to shake hands with him.


    "Get in the car." As I said this, I put my hands in my pants pocket and looked up at the deep sky. It was the darkest time before dawn.


    Zhang Xiaotian was stunned. Then he slowly drew back his hand and suddenly bowed to me deeply. Then he turned and jumped on the door.


    With a long whistle, the train slowly left the platform.


    Seeing the train disappear in my view, I slowly leave the platform.


    Li Shun asked me to rescue Zhang Xiaotian and take him to ningzhou, but I didn''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaotian left the sea of stars and disappeared in my vision.


    I don''t know whether he will disappear in my sight forever, whether he will really be a new man, whether he will appear in the sea of stars in the future


    Back in the fourth brother''s car, I got a call from Li Shun.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Shun said.


    "The car broke down on the road and went late. Zhang Xiaotian has been executed by Bai Laosan." I said quietly.


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s voice sounded a little stunned. He was silent for a long time, sighed, and then hung up.


    It seems that Qiutong said it was true a few days ago, and the municipal institutions are really going to start recruiting.


    I took a closer look.


    The recruitment of institutions directly under the municipal government is relatively large, involving the municipal health, education, publicity and other systems. The publicity system includes the Federation of literary, art and Social Sciences Press, radio and television, and of course, Xinghai media group.


    Because the recruitment is all within the system, the quota allocation is very specific, and the job requirements are also very detailed. The quota allocated by Xinghai media group is three people, one for editing, one for administration and one for operation and management. From now on, we will start to sign up within three days. Half a month later, we will start the examination, which is divided into written examination and interview, each accounting for 50%. Before New Year''s day, we will finish the recruitment examination, and the candidates will start to work formally.


    I look at the enrollment conditions, examination content and admission process, I don''t have much feeling in my heart. It seems that this matter has little to do with me, but I vaguely feel that it has something to do with it.


    I know that once I get involved in this, it means that I will really start to get involved in officialdom and really start my steps into officialdom.


    For officialdom, I always hold a calm attitude. What I see and hear around me makes me feel that officialdom is really an unfathomable whirlpool. Once I enter it, it is a quagmire. The depth of this quagmire is no less than that of the underworld I was dragged into by Li Shun.


    I can''t extricate myself from the quagmire of the underworld. I really don''t want to enter another quagmire.


    Of course, I have a kind of self-confidence, that is, if I really take the exam, I have a great possibility of success, I believe I have the strength and ability.


    But I really don''t have much interest in it. It''s good to make money by doing marketing in the workplace. It''s full and fulfilling. Officialdom is a fight between people. It''s too empty.


    Is pondering, autumn Tong pushed the door to come in.

 Chapter 848

    "What are you looking at?" Qiu Tong sat on the sofa opposite me and looked at me.


    "Look at this recruitment brochure." I raised the newspaper in my hand.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong looked at me, pursed a smile: "how? Are you interested? "


    I shook my head: "interested in watching, but not interested in participating."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile: "I''m afraid you are not qualified even if you are interested in participating."


    "Oh..."


    "Didn''t you see the entry conditions? You must have a full-time college degree or above to apply for Didn''t you graduate from high school? " Qiu Tong said: "this one, you can be stuck."


    I laughed silently.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiu Tong looked at me attentively.


    "Nothing."


    "I think you have a very reserved smile."


    "Implicit How can I be reserved? "


    "You know that." Qiutong fixed his eyes on me.


    I dare not and autumn Tong look at each other, and disguised to smile: "even if I have a university degree, I am not interested in signing up."


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment and said: "age and education are the prerequisites for a person to change his identity. Age is a treasure, education is indispensable, and identity is the key to enter the system, identity can not change, everything is useless. This is the officialdom system with Chinese characteristics. "


    "I don''t have the potential to mix officialdom, so I''m suitable for working, marketing and business management."


    "What a person is suitable for, only do will know, don''t do, just by imagination, you never know what you are suitable for."


    "In this officialdom, I feel headache just by watching and listening, let alone doing. I don''t want to try."


    Qiu Tong smiles: "love is a besieged city, marriage is a besieged city, workplace is a besieged city, officialdom is also a besieged city In fact, according to my understanding of you, according to your actual ability and quality, no matter what industry you are in, as long as you want to do it, you can do something People with ability can do anything. People without ability are useless everywhere. "


    I said, "then I''ll try my best to do a good job in the current workplace Strive to be a good business manager. "


    "After reading this recruitment brochure, do you feel a little moved?"


    "Yes, but it''s very small. Compared with what I''m doing at the moment, it''s insignificant."


    Qiu Tong said, "you can''t say that grapes are sour if you can''t eat them, can you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qiutong said, "I said No


    "And you still say that?"


    "I want to stimulate you."


    "Is it necessary?"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "is it necessary for me to test you..."


    "Test me? Why test me? " I said.


    "Because Sometimes, I think I can see through you, but more often, I find that I can''t see through you at all For me, you have too many fans. " Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at Qiutong and said slowly, "Qiutong, maybe what you said is reasonable. Maybe, in your eyes, I do have many mysteries. Maybe, these mysteries will be solved in front of you."


    "Maybe, some mysteries, I can feel them without you solving them yourself!" Qiu Tong said.


    My heart trembled and I laughed: "you are very smart."


    "In front of you, I dare not say that I am smart. On the surface, you are very dull, but in fact, I clearly feel that you are much smarter than me." Qiu Tong said.


    "You''re curious about me?" I said.


    "It''s not just curiosity, it''s more confusion." Qiu Tong said.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "Qiutong, maybe one day, your curiosity and confusion will disappear. In fact, I am not a complicated person. "


    "My curiosity and confusion about you have nothing to do with your simplicity or complexity." Qiu Tong said, "will the day you said be very far away?"


    "Maybe, soon, maybe, far away, maybe, no such day!" I said, a burst of bitterness in my heart.


    "I don''t understand you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "You understand, you will understand, you must understand. Qiutong, don''t force me, some things, many things, should let you know, I will tell you. But don''t force me, will you? " I said with difficulty.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently for a while and nodded: "OK, I promise you."


    I stood up, went to the window, looked at the depressed winter sky, smoking silently.


    "Yi Ke --" Qiu Tong said softly behind me.


    "Well..."


    "So far, I still don''t know what kind of experience you have, or in some ways, I don''t know anything about you, but I clearly feel that you are a person with many stories You are a person with rough and complicated psychological process You are a very hard, tired and melancholy person Qiu Tong said.I didn''t make a sound. I stood there with my back to Qiutong and continued to smoke.


    "In fact, everyone has experience and story, but the story is simple and complex, sour and sweet, bitter and spicy." Qiu Tong continued: "in fact, no matter what kind of people they are, no matter what environment and conditions they are in, as long as they can keep quiet, they will gain peace. When you are in peace, you can enjoy the peace of life.


    "If one wants to keep his mind pure, he must keep his mind pure, not bound by fame and wealth, not disturbed by gains and losses, go forward bravely in the face of setbacks, not moved in the face of temptations, have nothing to do with his heart, and be at ease with the situation."


    My heart moves, continues to stand there, ponders the autumn Tung''s words.


    For a long time, there was no movement of Qiutong. I turned back to see that Qiutong had gone quietly.


    I sat back at my desk and breathed, thinking about what Qiutong had just said to me


    I feel that Qiutong has a great doubt about my real identity, which makes me feel a little scared and worried.


    It''s clear that Qiutong is such a smart woman. It''s not difficult for her to find out my details. She can go to Haifeng or Haizhu or Donger to ask. However, she doesn''t seem to do so. She has never been a person who inquires about other people''s situation everywhere. She seems to respect me very much. She seems to be waiting for me to confess to her Very patient.


    I feel clearly that although Qiutong looks very weak and weak on the outside, she is actually very firm and strong on the inside. In fact, she is a very independent person with her own ideas. Her observation of things is very sharp and sharp, but she can''t say it.


    At present, her doubts about me are only my identity, but she doesn''t seem to have great doubts about the real Yike and the virtual Yike. She may think it''s inconceivable, or she can''t imagine that Yike and Yike will be the same person, although she often consciously or unconsciously overlaps the two people in reality and illusion, although she can''t understand them However, she can''t help but transfer her feelings for Yike in the air to Yike in reality.


    I am self righteous and reasonable to analyze, I feel very confused.


    I know that, perhaps, one day, I will stand in front of Qiutong without any skin and tear off all my masks, waiting for her merciless and severe judgment on me. But, in the end, it''s just maybe, I don''t know if this day will really come, and I don''t know when it will come.


    Continue to read the newspaper at will, read the daily newspaper and read the evening paper.


    I also saw Xia Yu''s notice of looking for someone in the evening paper and the notice of looking for the benefactor who saved his father and Lao Li.


    It seems that Xiayu''s brother and sister are persistent enough. They won''t stop until they find the benefactor.


    Thinking of that day''s conversation with Lao Li, thinking of the suspicious and confused eyes in summer, thinking of Lao Li''s experience and Xia Yu''s life experience, my heart rises and falls again.


    Just thinking about it, the inside phone rings. As soon as it''s answered, it''s Cao Li.


    "Ike, are you in the office?" Cao Li''s greasy voice.


    "Well..."


    "I''m in the office myself, too." Cao Li said with a smile: "these days have been very busy, busy inside and outside, can''t get along with each other, neglected little baby, not angry with me?"


    "What''s the matter, say -"


    "Oh, come on, how tough the speech is, it sounds so cold..." Cao Li said: "we haven''t talked together for a long time. Although I''m busy, I''ve been thinking about you all the time. I think about you during the day and even more at night. Ah - you heartless devil, I don''t want to find you. You never expect to find me. It''s itchy when people think of you at night. "


    "Director Cao, this is the office phone. If you have something to say, I''ll hang up!"


    "No, don''t hang up. I have something to ask for you." Cao Li said quickly.


    "Say -"


    "well, who is the little girl who quarreled with me in the office area that day?" Cao Li said.


    I know that Cao Li means summer rain.


    "What''s the matter? She''s our client! "


    "I know it''s a client. What unit''s client is she?" Cao Li said.


    "Why do you want to ask that? Does this have anything to do with you? "


    "I thought this little girl was just a pawn at first, but later, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it, the more I thought about it. That day, I saw her driving a BMW in front of our office area. Another day, I saw her driving a Ferrari on the street It seems that her identity is a little unusual. " Cao Li said.


    I thought about it and said, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well Of course


    "I''ll tell you, she''s the vice president of Sanshui group."


    "Ah - she She''s the vice president of Sanshui group? " Cao Li''s voice sounded a little shocked: "Sanshui group says family business, the boss''s surname is Xia She What''s her last name? ""Her name is Xia Yu. Do you know her identity this time?"


    "Ah - is she the family of Xia boss of Sanshui group?" I think Cao Li can''t close her mouth now.


    "Yes! She is the sister of boss Xia of Sanshui group! "


    "This This She She has such a big background Cao Li stammered: "I I I was going to hit her that day. "


    "You''re so blind, aren''t you?"


    "Well Have eyes Don''t know Mount Tai Why didn''t you tell me who she really is? " Cao Li asked me.


    "People are very low-key, unwilling to expose their true identity, not let others say." I said, "she is our client. Can we not comply with the client''s requirements?"


    "Well Then I didn''t offend her So What should I do? "


    "Who do you think you are? People don''t care about you You don''t have to do anything, just don''t make trouble! "


    "Hey, Yike, when you have a chance, you will see that Xia Yu, tell her more about me After that, when the opportunity matures, I invite her to dinner, explain what happened that day, and apologize. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. She may have forgotten that. What do you explain? You''re looking for yourself? " I said.


    "But But I... " Cao Li is incoherent.


    "Well, it''s OK. People won''t hold grudges Do you think she will really look you in the eye Don''t worry about it. Just forget about it. " I finished and hung up.


    As soon as I put down the phone, my mobile phone rang. It was summer.


    "Hello, brother Xia!"


    "Hello, brother!" The steady sound of summer.


    "What''s up, man?"


    "Ha ha, there''s something trivial. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me now. If it''s convenient, I''d like to trouble you to come to my office."


    I don''t know what summer is. I want to go there.

 Chapter 849

    I said, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    I hung up and drove directly to Sanshui group.


    Into the group headquarters building, just about to go upstairs, suddenly met Xia Yu, followed by two bodyguards.


    "Ah, second master, second master!" As soon as Xia Yu saw me, he jumped up happily, took my arm and shook it: "second master, are you here to see the second wife? Hee hee, I''m fine now. I just want to play in early autumn. You''re here. Why don''t you call me in advance if you can''t find me? What a pity. If you come, I won''t go out. Go and play in my office. "


    I look around the people in and out, gently put his arm away from Xiayu''s hand, said: "you should go where you play, I don''t come to you, your brother came to me for something."


    "My brother is looking for you." Xia Yu looked at me and blinked: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Oh, did my brother come to you for us? His attitude towards me has just improved these days. Does he want to talk to you about me? " Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly excited again, and stretched out his hand to pull my arm: "go, go, go to boss Xia''s office, I''ll go with you, I won''t go out to play, I''ll accompany the second master to meet boss Xia."


    I can''t help but say that Xiayu happily took me upstairs. People passing by looked at us from time to time. I had to let her go to the summer office with her because I couldn''t get along with Xiayu.


    Seeing that Xiayu didn''t go out to play, the two bodyguards behind him were relieved, looked at each other and laughed, and then left.


    Into the summer office, summer saw I just smile, and then saw the summer rain behind me, face a pull: "how do you come?"


    "I I was just about to go out when I met Yike, so I specially accompanied him to boss Xia''s office. " Xia Yu said cautiously, making a grimace and grinning at me.


    "You''re going to be presumptuous as soon as you treat you better these two days, aren''t you?" Summer said.


    "Muyou, I dare not." Summer rain coquettishly looked at summer: "boss Xia, don''t treat your sister like this, OK? How about some warmth and humanized management? "


    Summer some can''t resist handsome, but continue to face: "now Yi always has come, no your business, you go out, what to do."


    "Ah It''s none of my business? It''s none of my business? " Xia Yu mouth half open: "easy is always in charge of my customer, he came, how can I not be around, I don''t go out!"


    "You are not obedient?" Summer looks at summer rain.


    "I''m not obedient!" Summer rain simply a buttock sat on the sofa, a resolute disobedient posture.


    Summer scratched her scalp helplessly, then said to Xia Yu: "stand up -"


    "stand up, you let me go out, I won''t --" Xia Yu''s mouth tooted.


    "I want you to stand up and pour water for Mr. Yi." Summer sighs.


    "Ah - OK, OK, OK." Xiayuso jumped up and happily went to pour water for me.


    Summer leaves the desk, asks me to sit down, then he sits opposite me, summer rain happily brought me a glass of water, and then looks at summer: "boss, do you want to drink water?"


    "I don''t have to." Summer looked at Xiayu: "since you don''t want to go out, then you can sit down. Today I''m looking for general Yi, which has something to do with you."


    "Deling -" Xia Yu was overjoyed and sat down beside me, looking at summer: "brother Xia, tell me quickly, what''s the matter with us?"


    Summer said: "don''t confuse, I''m inviting Mr. Yi to come, and you''re attending Listen honestly, don''t talk, otherwise, I''ll... "


    "Well, well, I''m afraid. Can''t you, I won''t speak!" Summer rain honestly shut up, but still looking at me and summer with a happy face.


    At this time, I look at summer: "what can I do for you?"


    "Well," summer said, "recently, our group will hold an annual global customer meeting in Dubai, the United Arab Emirates."


    Sanshui group is really awesome. I have to go to Dubai to hold an annual meeting. I used to hold most customer associations, that is, in Shengsi archipelago resort in the deep East China Sea. I have never been abroad, not to mention Zhejiang.


    I looked at the summer and nodded, "well..."


    "The customers attending the annual meeting come from more than 30 countries around the world. There are about 300 foreign customers, and nearly 800 domestic customers, distributors and regional managers." Summer continues.


    "Oh..." I nodded again. I didn''t know what summer meant.


    "The operation mode of this fraternity is to make it into a conference tourism mode. The theme of this fraternity is mainly to eat, drink and play. Many tourist attractions are arranged, and the friendship with customers is close during the tour Dubai is responsible for the overall reception arrangements. " "According to the cooperation agreement reached between our group and spring travel company, all the domestic personnel participating in the event, their food, accommodation, travel and itinerary will be undertaken by spring travel company," Xia Xia saidAt this time, I understood the meaning of summer. The 800 person trip to Dubai is undoubtedly another big business.


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "But..." Summer looks at me with embarrassment and smiles bitterly.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It was originally in the charge of Xia Yu. However, considering the torrential summer rain a few days ago, I was afraid that Xia Yu would not be able to get in touch with Haizhu, so I arranged it myself. I called Haizhu yesterday and talked about this business I didn''t expect that Haizhu declined politely. "


    "Oh..." I was stunned, looking at the summer.


    "We are very cautious about such a global customer conference. We have had a very happy cooperation with spring tourism and are very satisfied with the service provided by spring tourism company. Therefore, we don''t want to go to other tourism companies to handle this Besides, we are still the signed partners. According to the agreement, we must also choose spring tourism as our first choice.


    "But Haizhu doesn''t seem willing to take the list. This is a bit of trouble. The annual meeting is going to be held soon. Time is very tight, and we don''t have time to find other partners. So, I invite you here to help me with Haizhu''s work. "


    It turns out that''s what I came here for in summer.


    Xia Yu''s mouth was half open and his face was full of disappointment: "so it''s this..."


    Summer glared at Xia Yu: "what do you think? It''s all your fault. Otherwise, it''s not like this. "


    Summer rain flushed summer to spit out tongue, speechless.


    I pondered for a moment, felt out the mobile phone to call Haizhu.


    I called several times and didn''t answer.


    I gave a wry smile.


    Xia Yu took out her mobile phone and handed it to me: "if you don''t answer, use mine."


    With her, I have nothing to look for. I want to die by myself!


    I did not pay attention to the summer rain, red summer a hand: "use your."


    Summer hand out the mobile phone to me, summer rain skimmed his mouth, the mobile phone installed back.


    I used my summer mobile phone to dial Haizhu.


    "Zhu, it''s me." I said.


    "You..." Haizhu''s voice came from the phone. It sounded haggard.


    My heart is trembling.


    "I''m in the office of boss Xia of Sanshui group. If you don''t answer my phone, I use boss Xia''s phone." I said, looking at the summer.


    Summer at this time stand up, red summer rain a wave: "light rain, with brother to the balcony to bask in the sun, help brother rub shoulder."


    Xia Yu just shakes her head and doesn''t speak. Xia Yu stares at her. Xia Yu stands up and follows her to the balcony.


    I know summer is called summer rain to avoid together.


    "You What can I do for you Haizhu said softly.


    "Ah Zhu, it''s like this. Just in the summer, he told me that his group was going to Dubai for its annual meeting. Domestic customers want to do something for our travel company." I said.


    "Boss Xia told me about it. I already know about it, but I don''t want to take this list." Haizhu said.


    "Why? It''s a big business. " I said.


    "No why. I just don''t want to Haizhu weak voice with a bit stubborn.


    "Ah Zhu, do you think that summer is making a list for you to compensate for your guilt? Then this business is giving people a favor? " I said.


    Haizhu didn''t say a word.


    I went on: "don''t think so. Summer doesn''t mean that. He is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. His work belongs to his work, and his business belongs to his business. He has nothing to do with his personal enmity. Do you remember what I said to you before? The most important thing for us to do business is to have good reputation and good faith. Since we and Sanshui group are the signed partners, we have to fulfill our obligations. This is not only our obligations but also our responsibilities. In addition, it is also the need for the development of our tourism company. This is a big list. Can we make money Less money


    "In addition, in Xinghai''s tourism companies, our family is the most valued and trusted company of Sanshui group. Now their annual meeting is just around the corner, and the schedule is very tight. At this time, it''s too late for them to look for other tourism companies. In such a short time, it''s difficult to find suitable high-quality partners


    "Since we are their signing partners, we must do our part and provide high-quality service for our customers. This is not only our responsibility to our customers, but also our responsibility to ourselves, and also the need of our long-term development."


    I patiently persuade Haizhu, Haizhu has been silent, listening to me.


    When I finish, Haizhu is silent on the phone. I can hear Haizhu''s slight breathing.


    I waited patiently for Haizhu to speak.


    Half a day later, Haizhu finally said: "you''re right. I''m sorry. I''m too loyal and short-sighted in management. Please tell me that I''ll send someone to him in the afternoon to get the business list. Also, please apologize to him for me. I''m sorry. "


    I was relieved and said, "good. I''ll tell him in a minute. In addition, this season, Dubai has a good scenery. If it''s convenient for you, you can take a group to go out and relax yourself. "Haizhu did not speak.


    After a pause, I said, "Zhu, you How are you doing recently? "


    I feel a little excited at this time.

 Chapter 850

    Haizhu still did not speak, I seem to hear her breathing a little short.


    Then Haizhu hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone from the phone, I was stunned for a long time before I put down my mobile phone.


    See I put down the mobile phone, is on the balcony let summer rain to beat the shoulder of summer came in, summer rain also follow behind.


    "How''s it going?" Summer looks at me a little nervously.


    "Haizhu and I have an agreement. She will arrange someone to pick up the business list in the afternoon." I said to summer.


    Summer face suddenly relaxed, sat down and rubbed his hands: "good, very good, so I can rest assured. I''m most relieved to give this list to spring travel company. Ha ha It seems that you still have a big face. "


    I managed to smile.


    Summer rain mouth a Du, white summer one eye.


    "Here, drink and smoke." Summer said.


    I lit a cigarette and sucked it up slowly.


    "Are you busy recently?" Summer said.


    "Yes, the last month of the grand subscription is coming to an end, and all the work is in full swing." I said.


    "Well By the end of the year, everyone will be busy, and I will be very busy, too. " Summer nodded and then said, "that Mr. Qiu, has she been busy recently? I wanted to ask her out for dinner several times, and she was working overtime. "


    I look at summer: "summer brother, you are always interested in autumn, aren''t you?"


    Summer embarrassed to smile, summer rain eyes to sit next to me, holding gills looking at me and summer.


    "Ha ha, we are customers. It''s normal to communicate with customers and have dinner with them." In addition, I think Qiu is always a thoughtful person who wants to communicate with her more


    I looked at the summer, did not speak, there is a faint feeling in my heart can not say.


    "Brother Xia, you are no longer young. It''s time to consider your personal problems. Dad wants to have grandchildren early." Xia Yu suddenly broke in with a smile.


    Summer toward summer rain a stare: "go, you go, my business you less worry!"


    "Then why do you worry so much about me? I''m in charge of everything? " Xia Yu pouts her mouth and says unconvinced.


    "You are younger than me, so I have to take care of you!" Summer said.


    "You are older than me, so I have to care about you!" The summer rain is tit for tat.


    "You What are you going to do, you ghost girl? Don''t disturb my conversation with Mr. Yi! " Summer said.


    "Well, if you want to talk about something shady, you have to drive me away." Summer rain sat there motionless.


    Summer looked at Xiayu, eyes turned, and then said: "by the way, Xiaoyu, the flower advertisement of Xinghai evening news is about to expire. You go now and go to continue to publish."


    "Oh, I forgot you didn''t remind me. It''s almost here." Xia Yu said, "well, I''ll go Brother, when can you find the good man who does good deeds without leaving his name


    "As long as you can''t find it, keep publishing it. I don''t believe you can''t find so many witnesses that day." Summer tone firmly said: "by the way, you go to advertise this time, and double the reward for providing clues!"


    "Well, I''m going." Xiayu stands up and leaves.


    Listening to the dialogue between brother and sister, my heart sighed, and finally made a decision, said: "summer rain, you don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    Summer also looked at me puzzled.


    "Sit down." I said to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu sits down and looks at me.


    I looked at the summer: "that day in the teahouse, you see my friend who drinks tea together, I think it''s not strange?"


    Summer looks at me and doesn''t talk.


    "He''s your father, isn''t he?" I said.


    "What? You know my dad? You and my dad are friends? When did you meet? " Xia Yu screams and stares at me.


    Summer still looked at me with quiet eyes, nodded: "yes, that''s my father!"


    I ignored the summer rain and looked at the summer: "you are persistently advertising in the newspaper, looking for the person who saved your father, aren''t you?"


    Summer nodded again.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell you when I met you in your unit." Xia Yu said.


    I took a puff of smoke, slowly said: "that advertisement, you don''t go to publish, that person, you don''t bother to find."


    Summer still did not speak, has been silent, eyes tightly fixed on me.


    "Why? Why don''t you look for it? " Xia Yu asked repeatedly.


    "Because..." I looked at Xia Yu''s expression of doubt, and then at the solemn and silent summer, I said slowly: "because I''m the one you''re looking for. "


    "Ah -" the voice of summer rain''s extreme surprise came to my ear.Summer''s facial expression suddenly trembled.


    The reaction of summer rain is within my expectation.


    I was a little surprised that the expression on summer''s face, after a slight tremor, regained its composure and showed extraordinary composure.


    "It was you who saved my father! It''s you Xia Yu exclaimed in surprise and joy: "after looking for such a long time, it turns out that living Lei Feng is under my nose AHA It''s just amazing Why didn''t I think of it all the time It''s just too much fun. "


    Summer looked at me, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his eyes were a little relaxed and gratified. It seemed that the question that had troubled him for a long time was finally answered.


    "Brother You''re fine Good Summer finally spoke, although not many words, although the voice is still very calm, but I can still feel his heart a bit excited and moved.


    I went on to say, "I haven''t told you about this all the time. It''s just that what I did is extremely common for anyone. There''s really nothing to publicize


    "At the same time, I didn''t connect Lao Li with your brother and sister for quite a long time. I didn''t know the relationship between Lao Li and you all the time. Only recently did I know that Lao Li was your father because of the words accidentally said by the summer rain


    "Of course, I''ll tell you this today, but I don''t want you to continue to work hard blindly I don''t want to get any reward from you in all kinds of names for this I still hope that as before, work belongs to work, business belongs to business, personal friendship belongs to personal friendship


    "Otherwise, it goes against my original intention of doing that, and it goes against my original intention of telling you today And your father has paid me back for saving your father. "


    "What your father gives you must be a non-material return, and what he gives you must be spiritual wealth." Summer said.


    I nodded: "yes, this material wealth is much more precious."


    "Hey, Yike, we''ll really get married in the future." Xia Yu exclaimed excitedly: "you are not only my father''s life-saving benefactor, you are our family''s benefactor Of course you are my benefactor I want to repay you for your kindness. I don''t want to give you material reward. I want to give you another form of reward Little girl, there is nothing in return, only... "


    I certainly understand the meaning of Xia Yu''s words.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense." When summer interrupts Xia Yu, she blows her beard and glares at him.


    Xia Yu calms down a little, and her face is still excited and excited.


    "Does my father know that you know about our relationship with him?" Summer asked me.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "At the beginning, it was because of your request that my father kept it from us all the time?" Summer said.


    "Yes I don''t want the business between us to be mixed with other factors. " I said.


    Summer nodded: "well, brother, my father fully respects your wishes. In all our previous cooperation, my father didn''t exert any influence on me beyond work. He just reminded me to deal with the business with you in accordance with the market rules and marketing principles, and didn''t mention anything personal with you. Of course, he mentioned you to me, but he mentioned your advanced marketing concept and excellent quality of being a man. He didn''t give me any orders. "


    I said, "well, that''s what I want Actually, I want to say, you are very lucky, you have a good father He is a generous and kind elder. He is a wise elder with rich social and life experience


    "He is not only our respected elder, but also our respected mentor From him, I have learned a lot of skills and knowledge about how to be a man and how to do things. For me, all of these will benefit me forever. "


    Summer smiles: "brother, thank you for your evaluation of my father. Similarly, just as my father said, you are also an excellent young man with high moral character and brilliant talents. Your style of life and work has benefited me a lot. I''m very glad and honored to have the opportunity to meet you, cooperate with you and make friends with you. It''s just that some of Xiaoyu''s actions make me feel ashamed and guilty. Instead of helping you, we have caused you a lot of trouble and hurt you and sister Haizhu. "


    At this point, summer''s face showed a guilty expression.


    Xia Yu stares at Xia Yu and looks at me, and suddenly says, "brother, in fact, what I did about Yike and Haizhu may not be harm. We should look at everything from two aspects. Maybe it''s a good thing. "


    "You shut up --" summer said to the summer rain: "light rain, I warn you, Haizhu and Yike things, if you toss again, I feel light can''t spare you. I''m worried about my father''s health. I haven''t told my father what you''ve done. Do you have to make a big fuss to make my father angry or not? "


    Summer rain dare not speak, vomit tongue.


    I look at summer: "your father already knows that.""Oh..." The summer and the summer rain were in a daze.


    I said to summer, "don''t blame summer rain for this. In fact, the essence of Xiayu is good. There is nothing substantial between her and me from the beginning to the end. We have not done anything deviant, but Haizhu may have some misunderstanding.


    "Don''t mention it later. With the passage of time, I believe Haizhu will finally understand the truth. Besides, Haizhu and I may not be all because of the summer rain. I''m afraid her factor is negligible. "


    Summer and summer rain looked at each other, summer said: "anyway, summer rain still played a bad role, my heart is still very heavy. In fact, Haizhu and I hope you and I can be good friends. "


    I laughed: "I understand, I understand. We all cherish our friendship with you and Xia Yu. "


    Summer also laughed and said: "friend acquaintance, friendship and friendship are all predestination. Our predestination comes from our business cooperation and deepening our mutual understanding. Of course, today I know that you are the benefactor who saved my father, and our friendship will naturally be even thicker in the future. All these, in fact, show that we are predestined. "


    I laughed.


    "Also from my Ferrari crash with Ike." Summer rain interjected.


    Summer saw a summer rain, suddenly slightly sighed.

 Chapter 851

    I watched the subtle changes in summer''s expression and didn''t speak.


    After sitting for a while, I got up and left. Xia Yu insisted on sending me downstairs. As she walked, she murmured in my ear: "second benefactor Come and go in a hurry Er Nai hasn''t thought how to repay you Ah, don''t be depressed about big milk. It''s already like this. Let''s face the reality It''s yours, it''s yours. It''s not yours. No matter what, it''s useless. If you want to open up... "


    I don''t speak. I go on.


    Xia Yu followed me closely and continued: "ah - I find that there are many difficulties and obstacles in the pursuit of happiness. Da Nai has left, and Da Nai has come again This big milk looks much more powerful than big milk It really gives me a headache... "


    I went to the car and looked at Xia Yu: "OK, vice president Xia, thank you. It''s time for you to go back I''m going


    Xia Yu looked at me reluctantly: "Er ye, when will you come to see Er Nai again Did you tell my father about us? "


    I said: "summer rain, there is nothing between us We can only be friends, forever, only friends Since we are friends, of course your father and I won''t say anything. "


    "We are friends now However, we will continue to develop in the future.... " Xia Yu said: "second master, you can ask my father to be his son-in-law, OK? As long as you mention it, my father will certainly agree. Oh, I''m my father''s good daughter. If my father agrees, I''ll follow him naturally. "


    I said: "summer rain, don''t make trouble How about that? "


    "You don''t have any psychological burden. Don''t worry that outsiders will say that you want to be his son-in-law to save my father. Neither summer nor I will tell others about your saving my father. We will keep it a secret for you." Summer rain comforts me.


    I wry smile: "summer rain, I have no psychological burden, I don''t think so, you think too much You are a good girl. You should have your own life and happiness. "


    "My life is all about you, and my happiness is inseparable from you." Xia Yu said.


    I watched the summer rain for a while, said: "I advise you to give up, I advise you to die this heart!"


    "I don''t, I don''t, I don''t!" Summer rain pursed his lips.


    I looked at Xiayu again, then got on the car and drove away without saying a word.


    After walking about tens of meters, I can see from the rearview mirror that Xia Yu is still standing in the same place, stretching out his hand to wipe his eyes


    At 2 p.m., Lao Li and I sat in the single room of Tianfu tea, quietly tasting tea.


    After a long time, Lao Li said, "well, you told them in the morning."


    I nodded.


    "If they know, sooner or later." Lao Li nodded: "well, I didn''t break my promise to you, did I?"


    I nodded again: "you did a good job."


    "Thank you for your praise You praise me once in a blue moon. " Lao Li grinned.


    "Your daughter wants me to tell you something." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li said.


    "Let me be your son-in-law!" I said.


    "Oh Is that what she asked you to say? " Lao Li kept a close eye on me.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Well What do you mean Lao Li said.


    "Me? What do you mean by me? " I asked Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at me for a while and nodded: "boy, you are testing me What do you mean


    I said: "it''s good for two brothers to be friends. Distance produces beauty, don''t you know? You know what? I think that''s good at the moment. "


    There was a look of loss and disappointment in Lao Li''s eyes. Then he tried to smile: "ha ha Well Very good Very good We are friends. We must respect each other. I will not do anything against your will. "


    I said: "don''t worry about your daughter can''t find a partner, such a beautiful and lovely girl, still stay abroad, talent and appearance are good, and, on your daughter''s worth, at least to find a worthy, save assets outflow."


    Lao Li reached for my brain and said, "you don''t have to worry about this, smelly boy Of course I don''t worry about my daughter getting married Do you think Xiaoyu really can''t find a partner Hum... "


    Lao Li''s words are a little angry, like a child.


    I laughed and said with emotion: "Lao Li, they all say that 80 old people are like naughty children. I think you are a little bit


    Lao Li said, "I''m not eighty yet. Don''t pretend to be mature in front of me


    I said, "Lao Li, are you in a mood for what I said just now?"


    Old Li Nu nuzui: "have a fart mood!"


    I said, "look, you''re so emotional! Well, don''t be in a bad mood. How can you be a child Good boy, I''ll take you out to play with the slide. "


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing, and I laughed for a while.Then, we went on drinking tea.


    Looking at Lao Li, I can''t help thinking of Lao Li, Lao Li, and what he said about Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng that day. I looked at Lao Li: "Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, do you know these two people?"


    "Of course I know Both of them are members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and they are almost household names in Xinghai.


    anyone who often reads newspapers and TV can know about them. " Lao Li said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just ask." I looked at Lao Li: "well Do you know them? "


    "It''s hard to say. What is understanding? What is not understanding? " "In any case, I know that one is the Minister of propaganda and the other is the Secretary of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. Both of them are young and powerful cadres. As long as there is no major event, their official career will never stop at the present," he said


    "What do you mean nothing big?" I said.


    "Nonsense It''s about politics, economy and life... " Lao Li said: "just don''t stand on the wrong side and follow the wrong people. Don''t be caught by others and make illegal things. Don''t make any big mistakes in your work."


    "I heard that Although both of them are members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, they seem to be friendly on the surface, but in fact their relationship is not very good, and they even have deep contradictions. They are almost incompatible. " I said.


    "It''s very normal. In officialdom, especially those with similar rank and conditions, they are almost in the same circle. Who really has a good relationship with whom? The competition in officialdom is also very fierce. Everyone wants to climb higher and faster, but the higher the level, the more difficult it is to climb up. After all, the higher the position, the fewer the positions


    "In order to get along better, it''s in line with the law of officialdom competition for everyone to make trouble with each other. If you don''t make trouble for others, they will make trouble for you. I''ve heard about the relationship between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng for a long time. They have been bitter enemies for many years. However, their career prospects seem to be pretty good at present, and they can go further. "


    "In officialdom, is it hard to have real friends?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say In today''s officialdom, the pressure of competition is no less than that of enterprises and companies. How can officialdom treat each other sincerely and make friends in this environment? In the real world, friends are either classmates, comrades in arms, or like-minded, or they just get what they need. In short, they are not easy to meet. " Lao Li said: "a general rule is that whether you can become friends depends on whether you have common interests. Interests can make you friends and enemies. Ultimately, it''s up to you to see if you''re worth it and let others treat you as a friend all the time. "


    I nodded: "well Interest is everything. "


    "I have nothing to do recently. I chatted with some friends who have retired from officialdom. I have some experience in the struggle in officialdom." Lao Li said.


    "What''s the lesson?" I look at Lao Li.


    "I have found new innovations in the struggle of officialdom in recent years." Lao Li said.


    "What innovation?" I''m a little curious.


    "For a long time, kowtow more and talk less has been regarded as the secret of officialdom. But in the increasingly fierce struggle of officialdom, this method is to seek self-protection at most. To become a powerful, smooth and even prosperous officialdom troublemaker, you have to fight to death. For more than two years, the struggle in officialdom has been continuing the ways, methods and strategies described in the book of officialdom, with few innovations. It is only in the past two years that a breakthrough has finally been made. " Lao Li said: "I have analyzed and summed up three aspects of innovation."


    "Say -" I looked at Lao Li with great interest.


    "One of the innovations: hammerhead battle. This is a very old way of fighting. It happened as far back as the Song Dynasty, and it happened between Zhao Kuangyin and Zhao Guangyi''s brothers, which is the so-called "candle shadow and red glow". Unfortunately, it has become an eternal mystery because there is no proof of death. Later, this way of fighting was improved by the underworld, and Axe Gang and machete team swayed in the city. On June 18, 2008, the deputy director of the Civil Affairs Bureau of Shinan District of the city, with a hammer in his hand, hit the head of the director of the Bureau, which publicly staged an ancient form of officialdom fighting.


    "The reason why we call it innovation is that we have only heard of this way of struggle. This has never happened between officials, whether in Xinghai or across the country, and now we have finally seen it. But in any case, this method, which is close to hand to hand combat, is still not civilized and gentlemanly for officials. However, it is undeniable that, because of its primitive and bloody nature, it has become the most relieving, joyful and effective battle, which can be seen from animals'' struggle for food and mate. "


    "And the second?" I said.


    "Cyber warfare. Hitting people with a hammer, though enjoyable and exhilarating, is a reckless courage. The real wisdom is Liang, the deputy head of a district in a city in another province. In 2008, Liang made full use of the modern network platform, gave full play to the network characteristics of wearing straw hat and vest without revealing his true identity, and used the convenience of rumors to kill people. He cooperated with a local businessman and a teacher, and vowed to make Ma Liangzhao, the Secretary of the district Party committee, whole to the end by posting an attack.


    "However, with the police''s investigation, it was not long before they found Liang, the deputy district chief behind the scenes. Although Liang, the deputy district chief, ended in failure, the role and significance of cyber warfare in officialdom struggle have been highlighted. It seems that the effect of cyber warfare on the people is very limited, but for officials, especially those at a certain level, it is quite different. ""Oh..." I couldn''t help nodding, as if inspired.


    Lao Li continued: "the third innovation is eavesdropping war. Compared with hammerhead war and network war, eavesdropping war has the highest technology content and the greatest difficulty. Usually, the achievements of science and technology are first applied to the military, and then to the officialdom? Such a means of espionage has even appeared in the bureaucratic struggle.


    "In the first half of this year, a group bribery case broke out in the land and resources system of a province, three deputy directors fell down, and 15 cadres above the department level were investigated, involving 20 million yuan. The reason behind this was eavesdropping. It is said that the truth of the eavesdropping war is that a deputy director of the Department of land and resources is suspected of violating a rule in a project, and a director of the Department of land and resources has insisted on not signing. As a result, there has been a "eavesdropping war" in which higher-level officials have seized the control of their subordinates. But eavesdropping has become the fuse to accelerate the anti-corruption of the provincial land system, causing a series of problems. "


    Listening to Lao Li talking about this, I suddenly laughed and couldn''t help thinking about my monitoring of Bai Laosan villa. In this way, I''m keeping pace with the times.

 Chapter 852

    "What are you laughing at?" Lao Li said.


    "Nothing." I said.


    Lao Li took a look at me, and then said: "in officialdom, as long as the superior leaders and subordinates have power in their hands and stand in the way of others, they will inevitably be involved in the vortex of struggle, and there will also be casualties. What puzzles me is that the above three tactics are generally only used in the struggle between the enemy and ourselves. How can officials use them to deal with their revolutionary comrades. There is only one explanation, that is, the struggle in officialdom must be a life and death struggle. "


    "Well It''s life and death. " I nodded, I don''t know between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, who died and who lived in the end?


    "The above fighting tactics are only my own summary. I don''t know if there are any new means and methods. In fact, judging from the wisdom and strategy of those who are in officialdom, there are many ways to innovate, but few people know about them.


    "In fact, I think it is a tragedy for those leaders in the officialdom to fight for power and profit. It''s only a short time for them to get away, and one day they will be defeated by an arrow. It has long been said that "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that time has not yet arrived." as the saying goes, heaven''s net is wide and wide, and there is no omission. " Lao Li shook his head as he spoke.


    "Yes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. It''s not the time!" I said.


    Looking out of the window, Lao Li said slowly: "in life, there are officialdom, workplace, struggle, fighting, compromise and struggle The happiness of life is not to meet the right person and do the right thing, but to be able to leave when meeting the wrong person and turn back decisively after doing the wrong thing.


    "No matter how hard it is to give up, no matter how unwilling you are, don''t persist in the face of mistakes. If you are sentimentally attached to a pile of explosives, you will break yourself to pieces sooner or later. Don''t be stubborn in meaningless mistakes, and don''t fantasize in stories with no ending. We need to understand, reason and reason more about life. "


    I nodded: "well Well said


    "It''s not easy to live It''s not easy to survive in the workplace, it''s even harder to survive in the officialdom. " Lao Li shook his head again, and then asked me, "Xiaoyi, with your current knowledge, what do you think is the most important way to survive in officialdom?"


    I thought about it and said, "listen to the leaders and follow the party!"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "it''s right to follow the party. How do you understand what the leaders say?"


    I said: "it''s just to understand the intention of a good leader In the history of Chinese officialdom, it is not uncommon in ancient books and modern times that this kind of person who is good at guessing the master''s intention, flattering and catering to the master''s hobby and rising steadily


    Lao Li pondered for a while and said: "flattery can be an official, but these people can bring disaster to the country and the people when they are in power. Yan Song thinks Jiajing is good at Taoism and likes Qingci, so he capitalizes Qingci. Qingci is well written. When the emperor is happy, uncle Yan becomes prime minister. When Yan Song was in power, the result was "Jiajing, Jiajing, every family was clean.".


    "Gao Qiu was originally a schoolboy. Because he played well, he was favored by Huizong of Song Dynasty and became an official to Taiwei. Relying on his power, he collected rare paintings and calligraphy for Huizong, and collaborated with Cai Jing, who built a large-scale project to please the emperor. At ordinary times, Gao Qiu and others encouraged Huizong to visit prostitutes in Liuxiang, ignoring the government. Hui and Qin emperors had to be the captives of Jin soldiers in the end because of their emphasis on crafty people.


    "Cixi loves playing chess. Li Lianying has been playing chess with her for decades, but she has never won a game. As a result, the Qing Dynasty has been defeated by Li Gonggong and others. Numerous historical facts show that if you win the favor of the master and imitate the master''s intention, you can prosper, but this kind of person can only ruin the future of the master in the end. "


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    "History shows those who want to be promoted and rich that it is the secret of the success of their official career that they try every means to win the favor of their masters and understand their intentions. However, the historical facts are even more indisputable to remind politicians that the people who always think about you and want to please you everywhere are villains. They are humble and willing to accept that their grandson has a price You have no power, no potential, no use value, who cares about you? Therefore, I think that a smart politician should never reuse a person who is good at flattering but has no real ability! " Lao Li''s voice was a little serious, and then he added, "remember, Judas kisses God and Judas betrays God!"


    Lao Li''s words made me nod involuntarily.


    "By the way, I read in the newspaper today that public institutions directly under the municipal government have to recruit a number of people. They are all organized within the system, and your group also has recruitment quota What about? Are you interested? " Lao Li said.


    "Do you think I''m interested?" I look at Lao Li.


    "Once admitted, it is equivalent to people within the system. Although they are public institutions, once they are promoted to a minor subject or above, they can be transferred within the system. Once they are transferred to the party and government departments, they are serious civil servants." Lao Li didn''t answer me. He said to himself.


    "Do you think it''s tempting for me? Do you think it''s important to me? " I said with a smile.


    Lao Li looked at me with uncertain eyes and suddenly gave me a meaningful smile.I didn''t understand the intention of Lao Li''s smile.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and summer stood at the door.


    "Dad..." Summer gives Lao Li a respectful cry, and then nods to me.


    "Oh, what are you doing here?" Lao Li looks at summer.


    "I''ll talk to the client about tea. I just came up and heard the waiter say you''re here. " Summer said.


    "Well, Xiaoyi and I are having tea and chatting here." Lao Li smiles and looks at summer: "I heard Xiaoyi just now. You and Xiaoyu know that."


    "Yes, I know. Mr. Yi took the initiative to tell us." Summer nods.


    "It''s good to know. Don''t make it public. Just let your family know." Lao Li said: "also, don''t let Xiaoyi feel uncomfortable in the future because of knowing this Do you remember? "


    "Remember!" Summer answers honestly.


    "Have you arranged for the annual meeting in Dubai?" Lao Li said and looked at me again.


    "Arranged In China, those who go to the conference will be handed over to spring travel company. They''ve come and taken the order. " Summer is busy.


    "Well..." Lao Li smiles again, and then says, "go and help you. Don''t disturb our conversation."


    Summer laughed, nodded: "well, you chat, I passed."


    Summer smiles at me. I nod to summer with a smile. Then summer closes the door and goes.


    I said to Lao Li, "we are friends. Our friends are equal. We are of the same generation. You just said that we In fact, you should say that we are brothers, I am your little brother, and you are my big brother. "


    "Damn it - why do you want to take advantage of me and my son and daughter all day long? Do you want my son and daughter to call you little uncle?" Lao Li glared at me.


    I grinned: "ah, Lao Li, you''re very fashionable. You can also use the word" I''m kidding. "


    "I''m keeping pace with the times, keeping pace with the times!" Lao Li laughs: "I can not only say ''I''m kidding'', I can also say ''cut'', I can also say ''I wipe'', I can also say ''I''m dizzy''


    I laugh, too.


    Just then, I received a call from cloud: "brother, where are you?"


    "Tea in the teahouse!" I said.


    "Hurry back to the company." Said the cloud.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Qiu has something urgent to do with you." Said the cloud.


    "Oh..." I put down the phone and bid farewell to Lao Li. I rushed back to the company and went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked as soon as I came in.


    Qiu Tong was busy preparing something. When he saw me coming in, he said: "just received the notice from the party office, the annual meeting of the provincial newspaper distribution system will be held tomorrow. The meeting will last for one day. Secretary sun of our group will lead the team to attend. At the same time, director Cao, Director Su Dingguo of the economic management office, I will also go, and you, as the general manager in charge of distribution, will attend At the meeting, Secretary sun asked me to make a typical speech on behalf of the group. I didn''t even prepare the speech draft. It seems that I have to work overtime in the evening. "


    "How come tomorrow''s meeting was announced today? It''s too hasty. " I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed bitterly: "the notice has already arrived at the party office of the group Director Cao said that she was too busy with her work and neglected to give notice in advance I just found out the meeting fax and asked me to prepare the speech


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    I suspect that Cao Li is not careless because of her busy work. She deliberately wants to upset Qiu Tong. She will not miss any chance to calculate Qiu Tong, no matter how big or small.


    Qiu Tong looked at his watch and said, "you should hurry up and clean up. We are going to start right away and arrive before dinner. Let''s take the group''s business bus to I think the car will arrive soon. "


    I stayed for a while: "arrive before supper, where to go?"


    "Oh, you see, I forgot to tell you the place of the meeting." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "this meeting is organized by Dandong newspaper group. We will arrive at the Yalu River Hotel in Dandong before dinner. The hotel is just beside the Yalu River."


    When I heard that I was going to Dandong and the Yalu River, my heart suddenly raised.


    Yalu River! My first acquaintance with Qiutong was in the Yalu River!


    After a year and four months, Qiutong and I are going to Yalu River again!


    At this time, although I''m excited, I don''t think about the earth shaking things that will happen during my trip to the Yalu River! What''s more, I didn''t expect that things that should or shouldn''t come would come so fast!


    When Qiutong and I arrived at the gate of our company, Su Dingguo was already waiting for the bus.


    Now, Su Dingguo is very proud. His daughter-in-law, who has been a deputy for so long, is now sitting in the seat of the director of the group''s economic management office by accident. He has no reason to be dissatisfied.


    Since he went to the economic management office, Su Dingguo''s mental outlook has changed significantly. In the past, he always walked with his head down, but now he always held his head high. In the past, when he saw his colleagues, he was smiling and flattering. Now, although he still smiles, the greater part of his smile is reserved and reserved.At the moment, seeing Qiutong and me, Su Dingguo showed this kind of reserved and reserved smile. Yes, he has reason to smile like this. He used to be a subordinate of Qiutong. Everything depends on Qiutong''s face. In front of Qiutong, he always smiles with humility and obedience. But now, he is equal to Qiutong. Not only is he equal, but also Qiutong belongs to his management in business and work.


    In a short time, Su Dingguo completed the rapid adjustment of his mentality, and soon adapted to his new role.

 Chapter 853

    "President Qiu, President Yi." Su Dingguo took the initiative to say hello to us.


    "Hello, Director Su," Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I also nodded to Su Dingguo: "Hello, Director Su."


    In the past, I used to call Su Dingguo "President Su", but when I changed my words, I still didn''t get used to it.


    "Tomorrow''s meeting, today''s notice The efficiency of the party''s work is too low. " Su Dingguo began to complain.


    He had never heard Su Dingguo complain before, but now he began to complain.


    "Ha ha Director Cao is busy with his work, and his negligence is excusable. Anyway, Dandong is not far away. He will be here in more than two hours, so it''s OK not to delay the meeting. " Qiu Tong said.


    "No delay, but at least there should be time for preparation and room for other work in the office. Fortunately, I don''t have to speak at this meeting, otherwise I will be blind." Su Dingguo said, "by the way, Mr. Qiu, you are going to speak tomorrow, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I haven''t prepared my speech yet, so I have to work overtime tonight." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s hasty enough to prepare the speech all night." Su Dingguo said, "you are a fast hand to catch the manuscript. I really can''t change Kwai."


    "Director Su is modest, you are better!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t laugh at me, Qiu. What worries me most is writing." Su Dingguo smiles and looks at me again: "general manager Yi, how about going to a new post? Have you adapted to it all this time?"


    Su Dingguo''s tone was concerned by the leaders.


    I nodded: "thank you for your concern, Director Su, basically adapted."


    "You are the distribution marketing expert of our group. You are in charge of this area. You are familiar with it. You should adapt quickly Qiu always has your right assistant, but it saves a lot of trouble... " Su Dingguo said.


    "I can''t do anything. I still need to learn more from director Qiu and Director Su." I said humbly.


    "You''re welcome. To be honest, you are better than me in publishing. Although I''ve been vice president of publishing for so long, I''m far worse than you when it comes to publishing." Su Dingguo said.


    I laughed: "Director Su is becoming more and more important as an official, and he is becoming more and more modest as a leader."


    "I''m just an official. Our economic management office serves all the business units of the group. It''s my greatest duty to serve you well. I''m the waiter. "


    "Director Su''s words are not right. Your economic management office is the core of the operation of the whole group. It is the general point of coordination of all the business units of the group and an important hub for the transfer of information." Qiu Tong said a word.


    "Ha ha, to put it bluntly, he is an errand runner." Su Dingguo said: "there are so many business units in the group. They ask me for big and small things. I''m really tired during this period Thinking about it, it''s not as comfortable as being the vice president of the publishing company with Mr. Qiu. "


    Su Dingguo also learned to be a good seller. He''s pretending to be a bully here.


    Just then, the car came, a light gray Buick business car.


    Everybody get in the car, sun dongkai and Cao Li are already in the car.


    Sun dongkai sat in the front seat, and he occupied two seats by himself. Cao Li and Qiu Tong sat in the middle seat behind Sun dongkai, and Su Dingguo and I sat in the back seat.


    "All of you, let''s go," Cao Li said to the driver.


    The car went straight to Dandong.


    "Qiutong, at tomorrow''s meeting, the provincial newspaper publishing Association appointed our group to make a typical speech. What''s your preparation for the speech?" Sun dongkai sat there without looking back.


    "I''ll get it out tonight. Secretary sun, do you want to review it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Since I speak on behalf of our group, I certainly want to read the speech." Sun dongkai''s voice was a little displeased: "tomorrow''s meeting, why did you make the speech draft tonight? I thought you had already made it out I was informed of the meeting last week. Why are you so inefficient? "


    Sun dongkai doesn''t seem to know that we have just been informed of the meeting.


    Qiu Tong did not answer sun dongkai''s accusation positively, saying: "I promise to get the speech draft out tonight and give it to Secretary sun for review before the meeting tomorrow morning at the latest."


    "The agenda of tomorrow''s meeting is to speak in the morning. You can show me your speech in the morning. Is there any room for amendment? Mischief. It''s going to come out no matter what time it is. I''m going to review it tonight. " Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s just that Secretary sun will have a good rest tonight." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai said: "it''s not me who criticized you, Qiu Tong. I remember you didn''t do things so slowly before. How could you be so nervous this time and catch the blind temporarily This is not your usual work style. I really want to criticize you this time. "


    I took a look at Su Dingguo. He turned to look out of the window as if nothing had happened. It seemed that he didn''t hear anything just now.


    Cao Li also looked out of the window as if nothing had happened, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    I can''t help it. As soon as I was about to speak, Qiu Tong said, "Secretary sun, I don''t want to be so nervous, but I can''t help it.""Why not? Is your work so busy? " Sun dongkai turned his head.


    "I didn''t make a speech because I was busy with work Of course, busy work can''t be an excuse for not producing a speech. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Why is that?" Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li''s face was a little unnatural and she pursed her lips.


    "Secretary sun, I''m afraid you have to ask director Cao about this." Qiu Tong said without hesitation, and aimed at Cao Li directly.


    This is me across the Yalu River, that strange and mysterious country, where Qiutong was born, her motherland and the birthplace of her life.


    Now, I''m going back to Dandong and Yalu River. I''m not going back alone. I''m going back with Qiutong.


    With the rapid running of the car, my heart rises and falls


    At 6:30 p.m., we arrived in Dandong and went directly to the Yalu River Hotel by the Yalu River. After getting off the bus, report directly to the meeting affairs group, and then assign rooms.


    The meeting group arranges a separate suite for the boss of each newspaper group, and the other two people have a standard room.


    Naturally, I share a room with Su Dingguo.


    No accident, Cao Li and Qiu Tong share a room.


    We all sat in the hall. Cao Li went to check in and came back later.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi, the key to your room and Director Su''s room." Cao Li handed me the door card, and then gave him the door card of sun dongkai''s room: "Secretary sun, this is the door card of your room."


    Sun dongkai took the card and glanced at Qiutong.

 Chapter 854

    "Mr. Qiu, this is the door card of your room." Cao Li said with a smile, "it''s good for us to come late. There is a spare room in the room. I want to come, so we can both live in a single room."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s not good for us to have a single room." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey - what''s wrong? The room is empty anyway." Cao Li said: "actually, I would like to live with you. Good evening, my sisters. But I have to think about work. If you want to make a speech at night, I will disturb you if I live with you I''ve made a mistake and asked Secretary sun to approve it. It''s just the right way to make up for my mistakes. "


    Qiu Tong smiles and takes the room card: "thank director Cao for your care."


    Cao Li then looked at sun dongkai, half jokingly said: "Secretary sun, my room and Qiu Zong are on the same floor as you, not far from your room. Director Yi and Director Su''s room are not on the same floor with us. We two single girls live on our own. If we are afraid at night, if outsiders break in, you should protect us..."


    When Cao Li said that, everyone laughed half true and half false. Su Dingguo said, "well, Secretary sun is the flower protector tonight. He has a great responsibility."


    Sun dongkai sat there watching, a smile flashed around his mouth, as if he was very satisfied with Cao Li''s arrangement.


    Then we went into the room to put things. Su Dingguo''s room and I were on the 9th floor, and Cao Li''s, Qiu Tong''s and sun dongkai''s were on the 12th floor.


    Let''s go down to the dining room and have a table.


    Qiutong eats very fast, so do I.


    After dinner, the three of them haven''t finished yet.


    After dinner, Qiu Tong stood up and looked at everyone: "leaders eat slowly, I''m going to work overtime in my room."


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at me: "Mr. Yi, go to my room."


    I stood up and nodded to everyone with Qiutong. Sun dongkai nodded slightly and said while eating, "go. I''ve had dinner and I''m going to visit the boss of other brother newspaper group. When you''re done, call my room."


    So Qiutong and I left and went to Qiutong''s room.


    After entering the room, Qiu Tong opened the curtain and looked out. He just saw the frozen Yalu River and the dark country on the other side of the river, with a faint flicker of lights.


    Qiutong stood at the window and silently looked out of the window, overlooking the Yalu River in the night, gazing at his motherland on the other side of the river


    I also went to the window and silently looked at the night scene outside the window


    The frozen Yalu River is covered with a layer of snow that has not melted. It looks like a dancing white hada.


    "Ike I told you before that I am an orphan, a Korean orphan. " Qiu Tong said softly.


    "Well..."


    "My mother is a Korean, who is my father, I don''t know I was born on the other side of the Yalu River Then, abandoned under a Wutong tree on the riverside... Then, I was adopted to Dandong by the border people of Dandong Then I spent my childhood and adolescence in an orphanage in Dandong Qiu Tong continued, his voice sounding melancholy.


    "Well..."


    "Here, I left too many memories and recollections It''s a time I''ll never forget. " Qiu Tong sighed softly.


    I turned to look at xiaqiutong, her look looks very calm, with a little sense of loss and sadness in her eyes.


    "Let''s get to work." Qiutong looks at me.


    I nodded.


    Then Qiu Tong turned on the computer and said, "all the work we do is in our own mind Let''s go. "


    As a result, Qiu Tong typed. First, we determined the general structure of the speech together and divided it into different levels. Then, combined with our usual work, we typed the speech while discussing.


    We all remember our usual work very well, but I can''t remember the specific numbers. Qiu Tong showed amazing memory at this time, and she could even say it.


    For some things of opinion, we think about everything thoroughly, and then Qiu Tong will type it up again.


    Qiutong typing speed is very fast, and my oral speed is almost the same.


    After a long time, I was addicted to smoking. I felt in my pocket, but I didn''t bring my cigarette.


    Qiu Tong stopped typing, took a look at me, then reached out from his bag for two boxes of Chinese cigarettes and handed them to me.


    "Where did you get the cigarette?" I said.


    "In the restaurant I went to the restaurant earlier than you. When I saw this, I confiscated it directly. " Qiu Tong laughs.


    "What are you doing with this?" I said.


    "Treat you I know you can''t work without cigarettes. " Qiu Tong said while he took out a lighter and handed it to me: "this is what I asked the waiter for."


    I laughed, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then went on.


    By 11 o''clock, the first draft was finished.


    "My hands are sore and my legs are numb. I''ll take a rest and you''ll check and revise it." Qiu Tong stood up and stretched.I sat over and began to revise. Qiutong went to the window and looked out


    Qiu Tong''s speech is fluent, with clear paragraphs, almost no typos and high accuracy.


    I watched it twice, then looked up to Qiutong and said, "OK, I think it''s very good."


    Qiu Tong turned around and said, "do you think it reflects Secretary sun''s request in the car?"


    "I think it''s basically reflected." I said.


    "That''s good." Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you want to get it into the USB flash drive, and I''ll go to the business center downstairs and print it out?" I said.


    Qiu Tong thought about it and shook his head: "no Put it directly in the laptop and take the notebook to show it to Secretary sun If he asks for modification, he will have to print it again Besides, there is no one in the hotel business center at this time Even if it''s printed, it''s tomorrow. "


    I nodded: "that''s true!"


    Qiu Tong looked at the time and said, "I''ll call Secretary sun''s room."


    I look at Qiu Tong''s phone. Just as she is about to dial, she takes a look at me and suddenly puts the phone down again. Then she presses the hands-free key and dials


    The phone soon got through.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai''s low voice came from the phone.


    "Secretary sun, it''s me, Qiu Tong!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai''s voice continued to be low.


    "I''ve finished the speech for tomorrow." Qiu Tong said: "I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now?"


    "Well Did you make it with Xiaoyi? " Sun dongkai finally said a word, with the dignity of leadership in his voice.


    "Yes."


    "Well Xiaoyi is very hard today. Let him go back and have a rest. You can send it yourself. I''ll have a good look at this manuscript. " Sun dongkai finished and hung up.


    Damn, it''s almost midnight. Sun dongkai asks Qiu Tong to go to his room alone and won''t let me follow him.


    Qiu Tong pressed the dead call and went to clean up his laptop.


    I didn''t go. I stood and watched without saying a word.


    Tidy up the laptop, autumn Tong looked at me, suddenly smile.


    "Mr. Yi is very hard today." Qiu Tong imitates sun dongkai''s voice on the phone just now.


    I looked at Qiutong in silence. I didn''t know what she meant.


    "Although it is very hard, but --" Qiu Tong pause, looking at me: "the revolution has not yet been successful, you have to continue to work hard."


    I was relieved and laughed.


    "Come on, come with me." Qiu Tong''s head tilted and her hair floated with it.


    I nodded and said, "sun dongkai asked you to go by yourself. I followed you. How do you explain?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I have something to say to him." Qiu Tong said as he opened the door.


    Qiutong and I closed the door and went directly to sun dongkai''s room.


    Sun dongkai''s room used to be next to Qiutong. When we went to the door, Qiutong was about to knock. The door next to sun dongkai opened and Cao Li showed her head.


    "EH - Director Cao, you haven''t had a rest yet?" Qiu Tong said.


    Cao Li saw me and Qiu Tong, slightly stunned, and then laughed: "just to rest, how, you just busy?"


    "Yes, I''ve just finished it. I''ll review it for Mr. Sun." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, good, good." Cao Li blinked, then drew back and closed the door.


    Qiu Tong then knocked on the door of sun dongkai''s room, and then the door opened. Sun dongkai was standing at the door in his pajamas.


    Seeing me standing behind Qiu Tong, sun dongkai was stunned and said, "wait a moment."


    Then sun dongkai closed the door again.


    Qiu Tong looked back at me, with a subtle smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I grinned.


    "Look, leaders pay more attention to the image, do not wear pajamas to receive subordinates!" The tone of sarcasm in the autumn is a bit.


    I didn''t speak. I was a little lucky and a little uneasy.


    A few minutes later, sun dongkai came to the door dressed neatly, and Qiutong and I went in.


    "Sit down." Sun dongkai is sitting on the sofa.


    Qiu Tong put his laptop on the coffee table in front of sun dongkai, opened the document, and then said, "Mr. Sun, this is the speech you just finished. Please review it."


    With that, Qiutong sat on the sofa on the side of sun dongkai, and I sat on the sofa opposite sun dongkai.


    There are two cups on the tea table, which are full of water and steaming. It is obvious that sun dongkai just poured them. One cup in front of him is for himself, and the other one is for Qiutong.


    Sun dongkai glanced at the computer screen, then looked at me and Qiu Tong, half true and half false, and said: "why, come to my room to report work and bring bodyguards? Didn''t I just tell you to let Xiaoyi go back to rest first? "


    After that, sun dongkai looked at me again. He seemed to say these words in front of me. He didn''t need to care about my feelings. He seemed to think that I was not an outsider.I didn''t speak, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "Secretary sun is really joking. Where can I have bodyguards? I only have colleagues and friends. Yes, Xiaoyi really worked hard today. He typed all the speeches. I was just going to let him go back to rest, but I think it''s not enough. He has to come back and work hard for him. "


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    "First of all, I can''t remember a lot of data issued by the company accurately. If Secretary sun needs to add or delete more data, I can''t provide accurate data, but Mr. Yi''s brain melon seeds are very easy to use, and he remembers very accurately So, let him come here, or improve the efficiency of Mr. Sun''s review. " Qiu Tong said slowly.


    It is clear that Qiu Tong wrote the manuscript himself. It is clear that Qiu Tong remembers the data more accurately than I do. Now it is said by Qiu Tong that it is completely reversed.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded.

 Chapter 855

    Qiu Tong continued: "second, it''s 12 o''clock in the night. I came to the leader''s room by myself in the middle of the night. Although we know internally that it''s about work, if outsiders see it, I''m not sure what they will think. Besides, there are surveillance videos in the corridor of the hotel.


    "My own reputation doesn''t matter. The key is the reputation of the leader Of course, I know that Secretary sun is an open and aboveboard gentleman. However, the mouth of outsiders can''t be blocked. I really can''t let the leaders take the blame for their work and cause any gossip I have to pay attention to maintaining the glorious image of the leader all the time. "


    Hearing this, sun dongkai laughed: "ha ha, so you came with Xiaoyi, didn''t you?"


    "Yes Qiu Tong said simply.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "good, Qiutong. It''s good. You are very comprehensive and considerate."


    "It turns out that I made sense." Qiu Tong said: "I just arrived at the door of secretary sun and was about to knock when I met director Cao next door. Fortunately, yi Ke and I have come together. Otherwise, director Cao might really have misunderstandings. "


    After hearing this, sun dongkai grinned, like he wanted to be angry but could not.


    At this time, I think of sun dongkai''s plot with Cao Li to make Cao Li think of a way to create an opportunity to get Qiutong. Sun dongkai wants Cao Li to do it. Although she is reluctant, she does not dare not follow.


    It seems that Cao Li specially arranged the accommodation for this evening. Sun dongkai wanted to review the manuscript, which was also planned by them. Of course, the notice of the meeting was late, and sun dongkai and Cao Li conspired together to create an opportunity for Qiu Tong to come to sun dongkai''s room alone in the middle of the night to deliver the manuscript, so as to give sun dongkai an opportunity to take advantage of Qiu Tong.


    Cao Ligang just looked out, it is estimated that with helpless and sour psychology, she could not help but want to see the situation. Unfortunately, she happened to meet us.


    Just now sun dongkai looked like he wanted to get angry but couldn''t get angry. It was estimated that half of it was because I was following him, and the other half was because Cao Li stretched her head and looked around.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li''s conspiracy will not succeed this time. Their plan is good, but unfortunately, they neglected me. If they want to have no loopholes in their plan, they should not let me attend this meeting.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. I''m here!


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at the two cups of water on the tea table.


    Sun dongkai heavily breathed, some listless place a cigarette, while smoking began to read the manuscript on the computer.


    At this time, Cao Li pushed the door and came in with a fruit tray: "Hey, I know that the leaders and everyone are staying up late and working overtime. I asked the service desk for a fruit tray just now. Let''s have some fruit."


    Sun dongkai looked up at Cao Li and continued to look at the computer screen without expression.


    Cao Li put the fruit tray on the tea table and sat down.


    Qiu Tong picked up an orange and said, "ha ha Director Cao is so considerate I don''t have a rest so late. "


    "Who told me that I am the director of the office of the leader? How can I sleep when the leader works overtime?" Cao Li said with a smile.


    "Mr. Qiu, I''ve been busy in your room all night. I haven''t even drunk water after eating." I didn''t move the fruit, murmured and reached for the tea cup, pretending to drink water.


    Sun dongkai heard me and looked up at me. His face hesitated, as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t say it.


    "Ha ha Today''s dinner is rather salty. When Mr. Yi said that, I feel thirsty We need to drink more water. " Cao Li casually echoed.


    Cao Li''s words hit me right. Holding the cup, I continued: "ah, I''m just a man with no eyes. I just think about myself and forget the leader Come on, director Cao, drink this glass of water first I''ll have an orange to quench my thirst first


    Then I handed the water cup to Cao Li.


    Cao Li takes the cup and drinks it without thinking.


    Qiu Tong is eating oranges and staring at Cao Li.


    "Don''t drink --" sun dongkai suddenly gave a cry, which frightened Cao Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li looks at sun dongkai with puzzled eyes.


    Sun dongkai seemed to feel that his performance just now was a bit abrupt and rash. He took a cigarette and said with a smile, "this glass of water can''t be drunk. It was drunk by a guest who came to my room just now. Besides, it''s cold."


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s eyes moved, as if she suddenly understood something, and then she put down her glass: "then I''ll brush the glass down and pour hot water again. Secretary sun, your glass is cold too. Let me change the hot water together. "


    "Well, good, good." Sun dongkai was relieved.


    I then stood up and said: "director Cao, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m here..."


    Then I picked up two cups and went to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, I turned on the tap and looked down at the cup Cao Li was about to drink. After a long time, I finally saw that there was a little powder on the wall of the cup, which was not easy to detect.I breathed heavily, then poured out the water, finished brushing the cup, came out, and poured the tea again.


    Then, I sat down again, picked up an orange and took a look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong just glanced at me, and I gave her a smile.


    Qiu Tong also smiles, and then looks at sun dongkai and Cao Li. In his eyes, there is a flash of vigilance and severity, and some fear


    Sun dongkai finally finished reading it, and then he put forward some suggestions for revision. Sun dongkai''s opinions are unimportant. I know that since he wants to review, he always has to put forward some opinions. Otherwise, how can he show his leadership level?


    Qiutong took the laptop, revised it on the spot according to sun dongkai''s opinions, and asked me some data.


    After finishing, sun dongkai said lazily, "it''s late. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    "You go back first, I''ll clean up We''ve worked hard. " Cao Li looks like a leader and a hostess.


    I guess this evening sun dongkai and Cao Li plan to try Qiutong. Cao Li will stay here to spend the night with him, and the leaders will go out. How can there be no women for the night?


    Qiutong and I went out of sun dongkai''s room.


    At the door of Qiutong''s room, Qiutong stopped, relieved heavily, and then looked at me: "Yike, tonight, you are really hard."


    There is something in Qiutong''s words. I can hear it.


    "Hard work doesn''t matter, as long as it''s OK." I also have something to say.


    Qiutong''s look was a little low and depressed. He was silent for a moment, and then said softly, "thank you. Go back to rest. Good night."


    With that, Qiutong entered the room and closed the door. Then I heard the sound of the door locked.


    When I went back to my room, Su Dingguo was asleep.


    I went to bed, then touched the phone at my head, dialed the number of Cao Li''s room, called many times, but no one answered.


    Sure enough, Cao Li stayed in sun dongkai''s room. I think they are doing that at this time.


    Of course, they will not only carry out the campaign tonight, they will certainly review the reasons for the failure of the action tonight, and they will certainly plan a new plan


    After all, it''s a rare opportunity to go on a business trip with Qiutong. It''s the best opportunity to put their shameless plan into practice for a long time. They won''t let it go easily.


    This time, Qiu Tong was very clever. He didn''t listen to sun dongkai''s words. He took me directly to sun dongkai''s room without my request. He also blocked sun dongkai''s mouth with a perfect set of modest and unassuming words. Everyone knew why, and let him knock off his teeth and swallow in his stomach. He couldn''t say anything.


    Before he knew it, Qiu Tong seemed to be a little tough from the past. Of course, there was wisdom and wisdom in his toughness, and he seemed to have the skill of hiding needles in his veins.


    Qiutong''s toughness, from the time Xinghai Metropolis Daily''s party came to the group to ask for a crime, I realized it.


    People will change, Qiutong is, so am I.


    Just, I don''t know if the change of Qiutong has my influence factors.


    However, I know that my change has a great influence on Qiutong and floating life like a dream.


    Lying in bed, I toss and turn, this time, Qiutong successfully dodged a robbery, then, next time?


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li are not fools. Sun dongkai''s desire to occupy Qiutong''s heart has never died. With his successful ascent to the top of the group, his desire will be stronger and more unscrupulous. If he doesn''t succeed tonight, he will certainly take advantage of the opportunity to hold a meeting in Dandong to continue to use despicable means against Qiutong. If he doesn''t get Qiutong, he will not give up.


    And Cao Li, in order to get sun dongkai''s favor, although she is jealous, she will certainly help sun dongkai to achieve this goal.


    Qiu Tong was in such a dangerous environment. He had to deal with the face and get along with the occasion. He also had to guard against the unexpected and protect himself. But I''m not afraid of thieves, I''m afraid of thieves staring. All the intrigues of sun dongkai and Cao Li can''t be imagined by Qiu Tong and me. The situation that can''t be prevented can happen at any time.


    I think about it over and over, sleeping in restlessness and worry.


    Wake up, daybreak, a new day begins.


    Today, I don''t know what unexpected things will happen.


    After breakfast, there is still more than half an hour to leave the meeting. The people who attended the meeting went for a walk by the river in twos and threes. They said it was a walk. In fact, most of them were looking at the mysterious and barren country on the other side of the river, expressing all kinds of feelings and comments.


    Qiutong stands by the railings of the river, staring at the other side of the river silently. I think that at this moment, no one will know what kind of feelings Qiutong has in her heart, and what kind of feelings she has staring at her motherland.


    I stood beside Qiutong, not disturbing her, but also silently looking at the river and the winding mountains on the other side.


    "Wutong tree there, there is a large Wutong tree." Qiu Tong said softly.


    I can''t see with my eyes wide open."I can''t see it." I said.


    "But I see I saw the Wutong tree. Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at the calm expression of Qiu Tong, and nodded. Yes, she saw it. I could not see that all the people on the river side could not see it, but she could see it very clearly because the Wutong tree had been in her mind for years.


    "Yalu River, Yalu River, a good place for warm water and fat fish, where farmers and fishermen live! It''s so beautiful on the Yalu River. It''s a peaceful day for thousands of years... " Qiutong bass a few words, the voice is getting smaller and smaller, finally, silent, eyes sad and melancholy staring at the front.

 Chapter 856

    At this time, the voice of several colleagues nearby came. It seemed that a colleague of Dandong newspaper group was introducing the local situation and the country on the other side.


    "We are surrounded by high-rise buildings along the river. The roads along the river are full of traffic. It''s very prosperous. Look across the so-called city, there are low and dilapidated buildings. There are almost no vehicles on the roads along the river. It''s very depressed The difference is obvious. Most of the residents in the residential buildings along the river are equipped with binoculars. When guests come to the house, they will first greet the guests and take a look at the scene on the other side of the river with binoculars. This has become the first procedure for entertaining guests. " Local colleagues said.


    Several other people could not help but sigh. The local colleagues seemed to be interested, and then said, "let me tell you a true story that happened by the Yalu River. This story happened to a colleague of our newspaper group printing factory, who personally experienced the story."


    "Well, say it."


    Qiutong stood there without any reaction. I couldn''t help listening.


    "This colleague has relatives on the other side of the river. Although he is only across the river, he can''t see each other for many years. Some time ago, through hard work, he finally got there. As soon as the two sides meet, they hold each other and cry. Just like when the volunteers were going back to China! Colleagues said don''t cry, don''t cry! This is coming! The mountains and rivers are not far apart! But how like after several centuries! But there is crying, is active cry, colleagues can not help but also cry, is small cry, is passive cry. Anyway, both sides cried.


    "All the relatives who can come are here to gather together. When it''s time to have a meal, colleagues open the wine, open the cans, open all kinds of delicious food that they used to take, and as they put it up, they can hear the sound of drinking all over the room. Holding up the wine glass, the elders began to speak. Thanks to the great leader Jin, they said one set after another, a little like the "three loyalties" and "four infinities" in our cultural revolution, infinite love, infinite faith, infinite worship and infinite loyalty.


    "When my colleagues heard this, they felt very upset. What''s this! But because of politeness, I didn''t say anything. After a few glasses of wine, the atmosphere came up and began to move. The colleague said with the strength of wine, on our side, who is the guest who pays, everyone will thank who, just like this wine, this delicious, I brought it, what do you thank Kim for, you have to thank me?


    "As soon as my colleague''s voice fell, the table filled with people suddenly stood up. You look at me, I look at you, and my face is not color. Then, one by one, I put on my shoes and went out, which made the colleague sober up. What''s the matter? The master exclaimed, "Oh! oh dear! How can you say that! Then he put on his shoes and pushed out the door. The child said that he had to report quickly.


    That night, a few people in plain clothes and gloomy faces came. First, they had to go to see their ID cards, the PRC passport, and then they asked what you said when they were having dinner? Colleagues said: did not say anything! Plain clothes ask again: did not say what? Colleagues also said: Yes, I didn''t say anything. I said that I brought so much food and drink. What do you thank Kim for. What''s up?


    "At this time, look around, the whole family is neat and well behaved. They all stand against the wall, shivering. After a few more arguments, a man in plain clothes said to him with a overcast face: you are not welcome. You must leave the Democratic People''s Republic of tomorrow. The next day, my colleague came back honestly, but fortunately it was a border city, which was convenient. When he came back, he called his wife, and she asked, "didn''t you say that you want to live there for a few days? Why did you come back so soon..."


    After listening to the story, we can''t help feeling more and more: "this is too strict, how to manage everything."


    The local colleague went on: "on the other side of the river, the state controls everything, but the state is so poor that it doesn''t care The country is poor, the people are even poorer! The food and drink here are very common. I haven''t seen them there. Some people often exchange things with the people here.


    "Let me tell you another story: on a winter night, people on both sides of the Yalu River met secretly. The people here are warmly dressed. There is a young man with almost no cotton padded clothes and single shoes. What he exchanged is wine here and mingtaiyugan there. After several times of bargaining, the exchange is still fruitless. At this time, the wind came again, and the north wind came whistling along the river. I could not bear to see the young man over there!


    "Let me have a drink? The young man over there said it in half cooked Chinese.


    "Yes, but I''ll trade your minnow for it. People here said.


    "How?


    "A mouthful of wine, a bunch of minnow.


    "The young man stamped his foot, thought about it, and reluctantly said: OK.


    "Just opened the bottle, the young man said again: how much is a mouthful?


    "A gulp, a bubble, is a mouthful.


    "So the young man gulped a few mouthfuls, and soon the minnow he had brought was almost gone.


    "What is wine? The scattered Baijiu on this estate poured into the beautiful wine bottle, but only two yuan a Jin. How many fish do a bunch of minnow? Ten, in our supermarket, a bottle of Baijiu also worth two or three fish."At a banquet after a meeting, a friend told me this story. He told me about the" stupidity "of people on the other side of the Yalu River. He told me how poor they were there. He said that what we had on the table today was a state banquet over there! After that, everyone continued to drink. But I don''t know why, when the glass touched my mouth again, I heard a murmur, which made me feel terrible! After drinking and walking home, I always see a young man shivering in the north wind. Although, I don''t know what he looks like!


    "I just thought, what did we do when we crossed the Yalu River? If we clip together the scene of crossing the river in those years and the scene of a winter night decades later, what will the people on both sides say


    After hearing the story, everyone was silent.


    "Some of the traditional Chinese medicine on this side is recognized on the other side, and you can also exchange it with minnow." Local colleagues continue to say: "but some people here are immoral, bear family! Once the rice noodles are boiled with sugar and kneaded into a ball, they will be treated with traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t think that the dead director of the State Food and drug administration, surnamed Zheng, is immoral. Some ordinary people are also immoral if they are not officials! Several times down, there''s no fool. When we got together again, we said: your medicine is fake. If you don''t take it, you won''t change it. This side said: who said it was false? Fake don''t eat dead people?


    "After negotiating the terms, think about it here and take some real ones. When the winter moon on the river dimly lit up, the people on both sides began to deliver the goods. They took a few boxes of traditional Chinese medicine, looked at the package, then opened it and nodded.


    "Well, where are the fish? There with a finger, not far away in the snow, row after row of Mingtai fish, past check, almost, logarithmic.


    "There seems to be some movement on the other side of the river before the investigation is finished. Hula, the people over there withdraw. When I opened my pocket and put it in, I found that I had been cheated. Those standing in the snow were the heads of many Mingtai fish, and they had no bodies. The sperm here is stupid! The fool over there has run away


    Everyone can''t help but give out a burst of light laughter. I can''t help laughing. Look at Qiutong, she has no expression.


    "Interesting. One more." Everyone asked.


    "Well, this is the story of an officer crying." The local colleague said: "it''s strange to catch another smuggler and carry a small bag of rice! There''s too much money to eat. This one is carrying rice In the first instance, it turned out that it was an officer of the people''s army and he took out his officer''s certificate. Retrial, the man cried.


    "A big man, what are you crying for? What''s going on? It turns out that his daughter is going to get married, so she wants to use rice here to exchange some sheets and quilt covers. Then he cried and begged the soldiers to say: all soldiers, please help! Please help! When my daughter is going to get married, I don''t want rice. Let me go back, but don''t let me go back from the port. If I die, the whole family will be finished!


    "The soldiers here can''t help it, so they ask the local public security bureau what to do. Coincidentally, the father of the newly mentioned director of public security was a volunteer in those years and had some feelings with him. After thinking about it, he made a report to the relevant departments at the higher level by telephone. It is estimated that he did not say good things for the officers over there. The reply is that you should deal with it. So he arranged for the officer over there to have a meal, bought some silk bedding and some cosmetics, and asked him to take back the rice.


    "Another night, the officer over there came back from the same road. When he left, he gave the chief of public security a slap at attention and a military salute..."


    After listening to this story, everyone was silent again. Suddenly, my heart was a little sour. Looking at Qiutong, her eyes seemed to be a little angry.


    One day, in a small Chinese town on this side of the Yalu River, you may not hear the laughter of a Korean girl when she got married behind the mountains on the other side. But on this day, there must be a Korean soldier crying secretly. For the sake of his daughter, he did not become a soldier in front of Chinese soldiers, but became a father once


    Several colleagues went on walking again. Qiutong and I were standing in the same place, and I always thought about the story just now.


    For a long time, I heard Qiutong give a low sigh: "the dog doesn''t think the family is poor, the son doesn''t think the mother is ugly No matter how poor it is, no matter how unreasonable it is, then It''s also my motherland My mother... "


    My heart trembles, turn face to see, autumn Tong corner of the eye hanging a few drops of crystal clear tears.


    Sniffing the dense water vapor in the cold wind and looking at the ice covered river, I have never seen her look at night, quiet, charming or sad


    The Yalu River is lying there quietly. When I look around the sculpture where people paddle and around the black and white statue in the daytime, I find that she is still lying there quietly, unable to hear the pulse and heartbeat.


    On the other hand, the broken bridge still looks like a deep solidification in ordinary days. The snow on the ice in winter makes the broken bridge with heavy history seem to have a fresh life, as if it has forgotten the war, blood and tears and numerous bones.


    the imprint is engraved on my heart. Wutong, I wonder if the bridge that had been silent for more than half a century would remember that in the bitter years, a girl was abandoned on the opposite side of the phoenix tree. There was once a girl who lived in this city by the everlasting and unfinished childhood and youth. Do you remember that I had a heart to heart with this girl on the cruise ship in the Yalu River? Encounte

 Chapter 857

    After a long silence, Qiutong and I went back to the hotel and started the meeting.


    According to the schedule of the meeting, the morning is the exchange speech, and the afternoon is the leadership speech.


    Qiu Tong made a speech on behalf of Xinghai media group. Her speech was highly praised by the participants and received a good response. Everyone applauded warmly. Sun dongkai''s face was red and obviously very satisfied.


    After the end of the meeting schedule in the afternoon, the host host held a grand dinner. The banquet hall was very lively, with everyone drinking and chatting warmly.


    The seats for dinner are arranged according to the categories. The leaders of each newspaper group and the provincial newspaper distribution association are together. The directors of the economic management office and the party office of each newspaper group are together. Naturally, the peers of each newspaper group are also together. Host arrangement is very meticulous, each table has local colleagues accompany wine.


    After the toast, everyone began to drink happily.


    The northerners could have drunk it. In addition, it was in the cold winter and the host was very hospitable. All the tables were very hot. Northerners are very polite when they drink. The host and vice host propose three cups of wine to the whole table respectively. After drinking together, they have to show their respect separately. At the same time, as guests, they will toast each other separately.


    We are all peers, not in a whisper, not a unit, and there is no conflict of interests between them. Naturally, we have no scruples when we drink wine and talk. In such a winery, we are most likely to drink too much.


    everyone drinks baijiu.


    Not only do the people at this table drink with each other, but the leaders of the Provincial Press Association and the leaders of various newspaper groups also start to come to each table to toast with wine glasses. Accompanied by Cao Li, sun dongkai drinks table by table. He is a new upstart of Xinghai newspaper group, and naturally wants to be recognized by everyone. Cao Li seems to be very beautiful. She accompanies sun dongkai to and fro at various wine tables, talking and drinking.


    After a while, sun dongkai, Cao Li and the boss of Dandong newspaper group came to our wine table to propose a toast.


    The boss of Dandong newspaper group is a straightforward person. His hearty laughter can be heard from time to time in the hall.


    After the toast to everyone, the boss filled it with wine and toasted Qiutong alone.


    "Mr. Qiu, I''ve heard that there is a good-looking distribution expert Under Secretary sun of Xinghai media group for a long time. I finally met him today. I heard your speech this morning and heard so many wonderful distribution marketing cases. I benefited a lot..." The manager said to Qiu Tong with a smile: "I''ve long wanted to take people from our group''s distribution company to you to learn from you I just didn''t find the time


    "The boss is flattered." Qiu Tong said modestly, and then introduced me to the general manager: "this is Mr. Yi, who is in charge of the distribution of our company. He planned many marketing cases I reported this morning."


    I stood up and nodded to the boss.


    The boss shook hands with me again and nodded: "the young vice president, the young marketing planning expert, is very valuable There is a bright future ahead. "


    "Thank you for your praise!" I''m modest, too.


    Sun dongkai stood by and watched with a smile.


    "Here, I''ll give you two a drink alone!"


    Let''s drink together.


    After drinking, the boss did not leave, but turned to look at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, I want to make a request to you, I wonder if my brother can give me this face."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "brother, when did you become so polite What face is not face, what request, if you have any instructions


    The manager said: "it''s like this I''d like to stay with Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi for one more day in Dandong. Tomorrow, I''ll go to our group and make a personal exchange with the people in the Distribution Department. How about passing on the message? "


    "This..." Sun dongkai was reserved for a moment.


    "I know that it''s the busiest time for the grand booking. Everyone is very busy. I promise I won''t stay more than one day. I''ll send the car back on time the day after tomorrow." The boss said busily.


    Sun dongkai laughed, and then said, "since my brother is so kind and thinks highly of us, of course I can''t refuse him Well, that''s it. Tomorrow, Qiutong and Yike will stay in Dandong for another day and go to Dandong newspaper group to observe and study. "


    "Good, good." The manager was very happy: "thank you, brother However, these two are not going to observe and study. As I said just now, they are going to pass on the classics and send the treasures Come on, let''s have another drink. "


    Now that sun dongkai has made his stand, Qiu Tong and I can''t say anything. We have to obey.


    So we had another drink.


    Then, the boss and sun dongkai went to another table to toast. We sat down and continued to drink.


    Come and go, everyone has drunk, autumn Tong''s face drink red.


    I can see that sun dongkai is shaking when he walks. I can see that he is very happy to drink tonight. After all, this is his first appearance as the boss of Xinghai media in front of the boss of brother newspaper groups in the whole province, which will naturally make him very excited.


    Let''s go when we''re full.


    When I returned to my room, Su Dingguo came in with a red face and a little song in his mouth.I was about to take a bath when Cao Li knocked on the door.


    When she opened the door, Cao Li said with a smile, "Hey, Secretary sun is very happy tonight. I want to go singing. I have a private room in the nightclub on the third floor. Let''s go together."


    "I drink too much I don''t think so. " Su Dingguo said.


    "No, Secretary Sun said. Everyone is going to Autumn is always going. "


    I wanted to say no, but as soon as I heard that Qiutong was going, I nodded: "OK, go -"


    I''m still awake. I don''t know what sun dongkai will do on the eve of leaving Dandong. He''s had a lot of wine tonight. It''s going to embolden him.


    Of course, I know that if he really intends to use any tricks on Qiu Tong, he will certainly pull Su Dingguo and me to cover up. Besides, if Su Dingguo and I don''t go, Qiu Tong may not go either.


    Su Dingguo and I went downstairs and went directly to the private room of the nightclub on the third floor. Sun dongkai had already arrived. Cao Li was busy arranging for the waiter to serve fruit snacks and drinks, and asked for a box of beer.


    After a while, Qiutong also came in and sat directly next to me.


    "Ding Guo, sing a song first. I haven''t heard your voice yet." Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll throw a brick to attract jade and make a fool of myself." Su Dingguo then picked up the microphone, asked you for a song and stood in front of the screen to sing.


    The waiter poured the wine for everyone. Sun dongkai raised his glass, looked at me, Qiu Tong and Cao Li, and shook his head: "come on, three, I''ll give you a drink This trip to Dandong, the meeting was very successful, our group greatly grasped the face at the meeting, Qiutong you also gave me a long face


    With that, sun dongkai drank the wine first, and everyone did it.


    Then Cao Li took the initiative to pour wine for everyone.


    Then we began to eat, sing and drink. After Qiutong and I symbolically sang one song respectively, sun dongkai and Cao Li became maiba. They performed in turn or sang together.


    Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo sat there listening. Su Dingguo clapped from time to time and went up to offer flowers and wine to sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    During the interval of singing, everyone drank together again. Su Dingguo soon drank too much and leaned on the back of the sofa, squinting his eyes. He looked sleepy.


    Cao Li picked up the bottle and began to pour wine for everyone.


    At this time, Qiu Tong got up and went to the bathroom.


    Cao Li looked at sun dongkai intentionally or unintentionally while pouring wine. Sun dongkai didn''t look at Cao Li, but looked at me: "Xiaoyi, go to the waiter, and have another fruit plate."


    I got up and went out to call the waiter. When I came back, I saw Qiutong had come back from the bathroom and was sitting there. Sun dongkai and Cao Li were standing in front of the screen singing "husband and wife return home", and the cups on the tea table were full.


    After singing with Cao Li, sun dongkai returned to the sofa and sat down. Sun dongkai raised his glass and said, "come on, everyone, have another drink."


    After that, sun dongkai took the lead in killing him.


    Without hesitation, Cao Li raised her glass and drank it.


    I also raised my glass and drank.


    Qiu Tong raised his glass and took a sip of it. Then he looked at Cao Li and drank it slowly.


    After drinking, I saw a smile on the corner of sun dongkai''s mouth, and the expression on Cao Li''s face was elusive.


    Then, everyone stopped singing and chatted while eating snacks. Cao Li woke up Su Dingguo and chatted with everyone.


    Sun dongkai chatted and glanced at Qiutong from time to time. Cao Li also glanced at Qiutong from time to time.


    After a while, Qiutong held his forehead with his hand and stood up wobbly, saying, "ah - sorry, everyone, I''ve drunk too much and I feel dizzy. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Hearing this, I stood up and said, "shall I take you back to your room?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and shook his head: "no, I can go back myself. It''s no problem."


    "Since Qiu always drinks too much, let''s go up and have a rest first." Sun dongkai said quietly.


    Then, Qiu Tong apologized to everyone and went out.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Sun dongkai added.


    After drinking for a long time, sun dongkai suddenly remembered something and said, "by the way, I almost forgot that I have something to talk about with the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association. You continue to play. I''ll go over first."


    With that, sun dongkai stood up and left.


    At this time, I saw Cao Li''s eyes a little ugly, with a strong sour, there is a bit of uncontrollable jealousy and helplessness.


    After chatting for a while, Cao Li said with some disappointment, "no, go back to your room."


    Everyone stood up and went out. In the elevator room, I saw Cao Li''s white face start to turn red, her eyes were a little psychedelic, her breath was a little short, and she looked at me straight.


    Su Dingguo was right in front of her. She didn''t dare to do anything!


    Out of the elevator, Su Dingguo and I went back to our room. As soon as we arrived, I received a call from Cao Li.


    "Come out and answer the phone." Cao Li''s rapid voice.


    I took a look at Su Dingguo on the bed and went out to answer the phone."What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Ah - how can I feel burning all over? I feel itchy below Come to my room and ask me to... " Cao Li''s voice sounded thirsty: "come on I''m waiting for you... "


    "Pick it yourself." I finished and hung up.


    Just hung up, Qiu Tong called.


    "Come and sit down." Qiu Tong said.


    So I went upstairs, knocked on the door and heard Qiutong''s voice inside: "who?"


    "I -" I lowered my voice and looked at the door of sun dongkai and Cao Li''s room.


    Then Qiutong came and opened the door, looking very calm.


    I go in and Qiutong closes the door.


    "Scattered?" Qiutong looked at me and motioned me to sit down.


    "Well..." I nodded and looked at Qiutong: "are you ok?"


    Qiu Tong smiles: "it''s ok Don''t worry, I didn''t drink much tonight. "


    I was relieved: "that''s good When you come back, no one bothers you? "


    "Yes Qiu Tong said.


    "Who?"


    "You --" Qiu Tong chuckled.


    I laughed: "you just left for a while, sun dongkai left I thought he... "


    It seems that sun dongkai is indeed the leader of the provincial newspaper Association.


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    Just then, Cao Li''s cry came from the corridor: "waiter, the ice water I want, please bring it to me Hurry up


    Cao Li''s voice sounds a little crazy and confused.


    Qiu Tong''s face suddenly changed and then sneered.

 Chapter 858

    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Autumn Tong tightly pursed lips, look a little ugly.


    "Cao Li How could that be? " I said.


    "How could that be? Hum, I''ll suffer what I''ve done She must have drunk too much, something she shouldn''t have Qiu Tong said coldly.


    At this time, I suddenly realized it. I felt a tremor in my heart and looked at Qiutong: "you mean Cao Li''s wine is wrong."


    "It''s not her wine, it''s mine." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ah --" I cried out.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "at that time, I was a little dizzy after drinking, so I went to the bathroom in the private room to wash my face. When I went to the bathroom to wash my face, you just went to call the waiter. Su Dingguo was sleepy When I wash my face, the bathroom door is not closed tightly.


    "After washing my face, I was wiping my face in the mirror when I saw Cao Li pouring something into my glass through the crack of the door I went on to come out, and they both sat there as if nothing had happened, and then they stood up to sing While they were singing, I pretended to take fruit and changed the wine glasses of Cao Li and me. "


    "So it is." I nodded. Sun dongkai and Cao Li didn''t miss the last chance before they left Dandong. While Qiu Tong and I were away, while Su Dingguo was sleeping, they put some medicine in Qiu Tong''s wine. But they didn''t expect that Qiu Tong found it and replaced the wine cup with Qiu Tong. Cao Li drank the medicine. No wonder Cao Li showed that when they left.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help being afraid. Fortunately, Qiutong found it in time. Fortunately, Qiutong replaced the wine cup in time, otherwise


    "That''s harm to others and harm to oneself." Qiu Tong said: "when I was washing my face, I heard sun dongkai ask you to go out and ask the waiter to put on the fruit plate, so I specially watched their movements through the mirror in the bathroom Sure enough... " Speaking of this, Qiu Tong sighed deeply.


    "It''s a good thing you have a heart." I said with a lingering fear.


    "I don''t want to have more of these thoughts. They are all forced." Qiu Tong''s face showed a sad and indignant expression.


    At this moment, I heard the sound of "squeak -" when the door card was brushing the door. Then the door was gently pushed open and sun dongkai came in.


    Qiu Tong and I watched sun dongkai together.


    "Ah -" sun dongkai saw us and let out an unexpected exclamation. Then he quickly calmed down, looked down at the door card in his hand, and said with a puzzled and puzzled look: "EH - isn''t this the door card of my room? Isn''t this my room? What''s the matter? I took the wrong door card and went to the wrong room? "


    Qiu Tong stood up and said with a smile, "this is my room, Mr. Sun I don''t know if you took the wrong room card, but you must have taken the wrong room. "


    "Ah - you see, you see, I''ve drunk too much. I just talked with the leader of the provincial newspaper Association upstairs and came back in a daze. I didn''t pay attention to the room number." Sun dongkai laughed and said, "this room card belongs to my room. How can I open the door of your room?"


    "Yes, strange." Qiu Tong said: "I guess there must be something wrong with the automatic door system of the hotel, or the wrong operation of the service desk when issuing the room card, which turns your room card into a public card. That''s why this is the case."


    "Oh So it is Sun dongkai was relieved, nodded, and then looked at us: "you haven''t had a rest yet?"


    "Mr. Yi and I are talking about the matters needing attention when we go to Dandong newspaper group tomorrow." Qiu Tong said, "Secretary sun, since you are here, would you like to sit down and give us some instructions for tomorrow''s exchange?"


    "It''s late. I won''t sit any more. There''s no good instruction. You can do it by yourself. I''m very relieved of you." Sun dongkai said with a strong smile, "well, I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    It seems that sun dongkai really went to the room of the leader of the provincial newspaper Association just now to talk about things. He just came to open the door. He must not have been in his room just now, otherwise, Cao Li''s shouting would have made him realize something. Of course, he also wanted to have a buffer time when he went to talk about things with the leaders. It is estimated that the drug effect should attack now, and then he came.


    Sun dongkai closed the door with a smile. At the moment of closing the door, I saw the puzzled and extremely lost look in his eyes


    At the same time, I also understand the intention of Qiu Tong calling me up.


    After sun dongkai left, Qiutong and I were silent.


    For a long time, Qiutong stood in front of the window, opened the curtain and looked out of the window


    Suddenly, I heard Cao Li''s confused cry in the corridor, and a quick knock on the door: "open the door, open the door."


    I stood up and went to the door to listen. Cao Li was knocking on sun dongkai''s door.


    Then I heard the door open.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong --" Cao Li only said half of her words, but there was no sound. It seemed that she was blocked by something, and then she heard the sound of closing the door.


    I look back at Qiutong. She is still standing in front of the window, with her back to me. For a long time, she gives a deep sigh, which contains extreme indignation and helplessness


    "You can go back." Qiu Tong said in a low voice.Although Qiutong didn''t look back at me, I nodded: "OK, I''m gone, you close the door Lock it up. "


    "Well..."


    I took another look at Qiutong, then opened the door and went out with the door.


    I went to the door of sun dongkai''s room, put my ear close to the door, and vaguely heard Cao Li''s hallucinating voice: "wrong, wrong, I drank that glass of wine No, it''s itching down here I''m burning all over. Come and ask me Quick... "


    "Asshole, I think you drink the wrong wine on purpose. You are jealous and don''t want to do my good." Sun dongkai''s low roar of exasperation.


    "No, no, I really want to help you Don''t think that about me. I''m wronged Come and ask me I can''t stand it. It''s killing me. "


    I don''t listen any more and leave quietly.


    Back in the room, Su Dingguo was sleeping.


    Lying on the bed, thinking about what happened tonight, I became more and more afraid. I was taken advantage of by Cao Li and sun dongkai. Fortunately, Qiu Tong was very alert. Fortunately, Qiu Tong''s brain turned fast. Otherwise


    I think so, some happy, but also some remorse.


    As I was thinking, my mobile phone suddenly rang. I grabbed the phone and saw that it was Li Shun.


    In the middle of the night, only Li Shun can do such a thing.


    I get up, go to the bathroom, close the door, and answer.


    "Where is it?" Li Shun''s distant voice came from the phone.


    "Dandong, it''s a meeting!" I said in a low voice.


    "What will?"


    "The meeting of newspaper distribution system in the whole province!"


    "Has Qiutong gone?"


    "Yes


    "Well I went to my hometown for a meeting Back home. " After a pause, Li Shun said, "is it over?"


    "It''s over today."


    "Go back tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "Why?"


    "Tomorrow, Mr. Qiu and I will go to Dandong newspaper group for business exchange."


    "Oh Communication Good, good, good communication It''s good to stay at home one more day She hasn''t been back for some time


    I didn''t say a word. If Li Shun knew that Qiu Tong was almost plotting against a villain in his hometown, he didn''t know how he would react.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Shun said, "have you signed up yet?"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Damn - what else? Naturally, it''s the recruitment of that institution. " Li Shun said.


    "No -" I said.


    "Why not sign up?"


    "No interest!"


    "Not interested?"


    "Yes."


    After a pause, Li Shun said in a decisive voice, "tomorrow is the last day of registration. You - go to register for me immediately! It''s ok if I can''t go back. You can sign up for me online. "


    What Li Shun knew about this matter was very specific, and he even inquired about the registration method very clearly.


    , "sorry has the final say of my own affairs. I just said," I''m not interested. I don''t report it! " Let me just say it.


    "Ha ha..." For a moment, Li Shun burst into unbridled laughter on the phone.


    "Brother, you are my own brother, you laugh me to death." Li Shun was out of breath with a smile: "no interest You don''t report My own business has the final say. Ha ha, after working with me for so long, you should say such childish words. Brother, you really want to laugh me to death You are so cute. "


    Listening to Li Shun''s exaggerated laughter, I didn''t make a sound. I had a hunch in my heart.


    After laughing, Li Shun asked me: "Yi Ke, I ask you, who do you belong to?"


    "I belong to myself." I said.


    "If the answer is wrong, ten points will be deducted." Li Shun said: "you belong not only to yourself, but also to me, my career and our team So, your business is not simple, it''s your own business, it''s my business, it''s our team''s business You must have team spirit, be responsible for me, be responsible for my career


    has the final say, so you have said your own thing, I have the final say, and the demand for our great cause has the final say. So, this enrollment is not only your personal business, but also my business, our team''s business So, you said it, I has the final say, for me, for our cause, for our team, you have nothing to say, "your request is very unreasonable. Do you think the government is my home?" You think I run the Personnel Bureau? You think I did the test? You think I''m the interviewer? Even if I sign up for the exam, no one can guarantee that I will be the first. No one is sure of that. "


    Li Shun laughed: "others may not be sure, but I believe that you have I believe you are a top student of Zhejiang University. I''m very optimistic about you. As long as you take the exam wholeheartedly, I believe that the first one is that you have no one else''s share"I have this confidence, so you have to have this confidence too You must pass the exam for me, you must be first in the exam, otherwise, you will be severely punished by the revolutionary discipline I won''t leave you any way back or give you any tolerance. You don''t have any second choice. "

 Chapter 859

    I said, "I can''t do it, I can''t guarantee it!"


    "You have to do it for me, you have to promise me." Li Shun''s voice was a little harsh.


    "It''s hard for me to say that." I said.


    Li Shun''s tone eased: "I believe in your strength so much, don''t you believe in yourself so much? I believe that as long as you do your best to test and do your best, you will not let me down. I don''t want to see Yin Fengyang violation. Don''t play games with me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face. This is a political task that I have given you and there is no room for bargaining. You must complete it to the letter. "


    Listen to what Li Shun said tonight, I really have no other choice. I can''t guarantee whether I can be the first in the exam, but it''s necessary to sign up.


    Of course, in fact, in my lonely heart, in my character of never admitting defeat, I know that it''s ok if I don''t take the exam, but if I really take the exam, I don''t want to let myself down, and I don''t want to leave a way for myself. Even if there is only one quota, I have to grab it.


    "I''ve made myself clear tonight. Is there anything else you don''t understand? I don''t understand. I''ll explain it to you. " Li Shun said.


    I sighed helplessly: "don''t explain, OK, I''ll try."


    "Ah, that''s right. Obedience is a good comrade." Li Shun''s voice sounded a little relaxed, and then said: "you can''t say to try. You should say to win the first place. You should regard this exam as a battle. If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. If you don''t, you will be the first. This is your responsibility to me, our team and your glorious mission


    "Of course, it doesn''t do you any harm to study for a lifetime. Being a national cadre sounds better than being an enterprise or a gangster You may not understand my good intentions now, but in the end, you will. " Li Shun''s last sentence is somewhat emotional.


    At this time, I didn''t think of more Li Shun''s so-called good intentions. I only know that he ordered me to sign up for the exam and be the first in the exam. I only know that he did so in order that I could have a better identity, contribute to his so-called career and better develop his underworld career.


    "Tomorrow is the last day to sign up, sign up online Don''t delay Li Shun said.


    "Well..." I reluctantly agreed.


    "Emotional? Dissatisfied with my arrangement? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes."


    "Even if there is emotion, even if there is discontent, we still have to do our best, right?" Li Shun added.


    "Well..."


    "That''s right We always talk about organization and discipline. As for orders, we should carry out those we understand and those we don''t understand. It''s your bounden duty to obey orders. " Li Shun said: "orders should not only be carried out to the letter, but also be carried out perfectly What is perfect? If you pass the exam, it is perfect. If you fail, you will be severely punished. I don''t want to say that I have any means of sanction. You are a smart man. Smart people don''t have to say much. "


    I sighed.


    "Well, don''t sigh. Have confidence in yourself and look at your strength as I have confidence in you." "Of course, I''ll give you a hand when necessary," Li said


    "How can you help me?" I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just review well and prepare for the exam." Li Shun gave a strange smile.


    Li Shun''s smile made me feel confused and even panicked. I knew why I was confused, but I didn''t know why I was panicked.


    After calling Li Shun, I didn''t feel sleepy.


    When I get out of the bathroom, I look at Su Dingguo, who is sleeping soundly. I take out my laptop, surf the Internet, log in to the examination website of the Personnel Bureau, and start to fill in the online application form


    There is no other choice, I honestly filled in the school and degree I graduated from: Zhejiang University, bachelor''s degree, bachelor''s degree


    After filling out the application form, I turned off the computer and lay in bed, tossing and turning.


    I know that as long as I take part in the examination registration, I can''t cover my foundation. I can''t cover up that I am a high school graduate in front of Qiutong. My fox tail is finally coming out.


    The consequences of exposure of academic qualifications will be like the downfall of dominoes, which will cause a series of reactions. As for the extent of this reaction, I dare not think about it.


    Because I know that in front of Qiu Tong, who is extremely intelligent, once she shows her academic credentials, she will certainly extend her thinking. She will certainly think of more, and even think of the most confusing things


    My mind began a fierce struggle, is to continue to squeeze toothpaste type of defense, is to continue to cheat, or - honestly confess all this?


    As soon as I think of confessing everything, my heart suddenly panics. Once Qiutong knows the whole truth of the matter, and once Qiutong knows that I am the unforgettable guest in the virtual world, I don''t know how she will be shocked and shocked. I don''t know how she will see me. I don''t know whether she can accept this realityShe hated cheating the most, and I was cheating her all the time, cheating her from the beginning to the end.


    I know that in her pure heart, Yike is the only man she has ever really loved. Although this person is in the air, she always knows that she can only put her true feelings into her dreams, but after all, she has paid for it.


    Although I have been deeply worried about Haizhu, I still can''t forget the feelings in my heart The depression of reality is deeply buried in my heart, although I know that this emotion can only be a dream like nothingness, but it does exist.


    I can try my best not to think, but I can''t cheat my heart.


    Think of these, my heart began to feel shameless for themselves, if I love Qiutong from the heart, then, what about Haizhu? Why do you still have deep concern? So, why do I still remember my first love for Dong''Er?


    Is it true that the sea beads I have with my friends in need are like clouds, more like family? Can''t I forget my first love, because it is the first love that makes my life for the first time to produce the first ever sprouting feelings? And when I get rid of the family and the first feelings, the cruel reality, really face my true heart, really ask myself, who is the woman I really love in my heart, the woman I really love?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel fear and remorse. Although Haizhu and Donger have left me, I still feel deep fear and uneasiness, as well as shameless and despicable from the bottom of my brain.


    I still can''t get rid of the entanglement of family love and friendship, still can''t get rid of the reality. I know that whether Haizhu Yunduo Donger is with me or not, I have had a relationship with them and I am responsible for them.


    Haizhu, in particular, is my friend in need. She came to me when I was in the most difficult time and gave me the most precious love and true meaning in my life. I must speak about my conscience and fulfill my responsibility to her. Responsibility is something that a man can''t avoid. No matter Haizhu comes back to me or not, I will be responsible for her. I will be responsible for her selfless devotion to me.


    Also think of Qiu Tong, although this life is doomed that I can''t be with her, but I can''t deny my true feelings to her heart, is it because I can''t be together, I will cheat forever? In the world of love, what is the most intolerable? The answer is simple: cheat! On the one hand, I can''t deny my true feelings, on the other hand, I continue to cheat her. How can I live up to my conscience if I go on like this? How to be worthy of Qiutong''s true love and deep love for Yike in the air?


    My confused brain is reincarnated in the painful tangle and helpless contradiction. My soul wanders in the misty space between the autumn tonghaizhu clouds and the winter children. I can''t sleep for a long time when I think that I will face the fox tail of the autumn tonghaizhu clouds


    The next day, get up and have breakfast.


    Sitting at the dining table, Qiutong seemed calm and ate unhappily.


    Cao Li''s complexion looks very bad. Her eyes are deep and sunken. Although she has painted makeup, she still can''t hide her black eyes and her face is a little pale. I think she suffered a lot last night.


    Sun dongkai, on the other hand, was still reserved. He did not glance at Qiutong while eating breakfast.


    At this time, Qiu Tong spoke and looked at Cao Li: "Hey, director Cao, didn''t you have a good rest last night? You don''t look very well... "


    Cao Li looked up at Qiu Tong, and then laughed in disguise: "it''s OK, I don''t look well?"


    "I don''t think so." Autumn Tung looks like a smile but not a smile.


    "Ha ha Maybe I was happy last night, I drank a lot I can''t afford to drink any more. I drank too much Baijiu and red wine last night. I drank too much, and I had more strength and more pain. Cao Li said.


    "That''s true. I drank less last night. I put it down when I went back. I got up this morning and felt very sick in my stomach." Su Dingguo interjected, looking at Cao Li and sun dongkai.


    "Come on, director Cao, have some millet porridge to fill your stomach." Qiu Tong said, gave Cao Lisheng a bowl of porridge, put in front of Cao Li.


    "Ha ha Thank you, Mr. Qiu. " Cao Li said and looked at sun dongkai.


    "Last night we all drank a lot Me too... " Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I was so confused that I went to the wrong room and went to Qiutong''s room. Ah, it''s lucky that Yi Ke is also here. It''s lucky that Qiu Tong hasn''t had a rest. Otherwise, there will be a misunderstanding. "


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo laughed.


    Qiutong looked at me, I looked at Qiutong, did not speak.


    "What? Mr. Yi went to Mr. Qiu''s room last night? " Cao Li looked at me and Qiutong with an unexpected tone.

 Chapter 860

    "Yes, I called Mr. Yi last night. I discussed with him about going to Dandong newspaper group to exchange ideas today." Qiu Tong said quietly.


    "Oh..." Cao Li nodded, then blinked and looked at sun dongkai: "when you went last night, the room of general manager Qiu didn''t close?"


    "It''s closed. I thought it was my room. I took the exit card to open the door without seeing the Truman number clearly. Ah - unexpectedly, it opened all at once. Do you think it''s strange?" Sun dongkai said: "is it really like Qiu Tong''s analysis last night that there is something wrong with the door system, or the waiter has mistaken the door card and given me the public card?"


    Cao Li nodded: "I went to the service desk before breakfast today. It''s not the door system. It''s the waiter who made a mistake and took the wrong door card. You can open the doors of all the rooms on that floor with this door card."


    "Oh It''s true The hotel attendant is really careless. Fortunately, I''m not a bad person or a thief. " Sun dongkai laughed.


    I know in my heart that Cao Li must have handled two door cards for Qiu Tong''s room at the service desk, one for sun dongkai and the other for Qiu Tong. This was something sun dongkai and Cao Li had planned for a long time. They had a back hand. The plan for the night of accommodation didn''t succeed, and then they executed the second plan.


    It''s a pity that these two people tried all kinds of tricks, but failed in the end. On the way back, sun dongkai would be very unhappy. Cao Li''s psychology is complicated. She doesn''t want to help sun dongkai, but she has to curry favor with sun dongkai, which is very contradictory.


    At this time, I looked at sun dongkai and said half jokingly, "Secretary sun, you must be very happy to attend the annual meeting as the leader of the group this time?"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "ha ha, of course, I''m happy. However, I''m not happy because I attended the meeting. It''s because we learned a lot of good experience and good practices from our peers at this meeting and got to know more new peers. We have gained a lot this time."


    Qiu Tong then said, "look, Mr. Yi, in the end, your ideological level is not as high as that of secretary sun, your understanding is not as deep as that of secretary sun, and your vision is not as broad as that of secretary sun. In fact, you don''t have to ask Secretary sun at all. As long as you look at Secretary sun''s manner, you will naturally know that Secretary sun is very satisfied with the results of the meeting and is very happy. "


    "Yes, yes, Qiu is right." Su Dingguo hastily echoed: "Secretary sun personally led us to attend this meeting. We have gained a lot and achieved fruitful results. We are very satisfied, and Secretary sun is even more satisfied."


    Sun dongkai laughed, very dull, a bit lost and disappointed.


    Cao Li nuzui horn, did not speak, head down to eat.


    Qiu Tong glanced at sun dongkai and Cao Li. He looked contemptuously in his eyes, and his teeth seemed to bite hard.


    After breakfast, depressed sun dongkai goes back to Xinghai with unwilling Cao Li and Su Dingguo who have no idea. Qiutong and I stay in the hotel.


    People from Dandong newspaper group soon came to contact us. The meeting rooms were all returned and rearranged. Qiutong and I were on the 17th floor, next to each other. They were all luxury business single rooms. It can be seen that the other party attaches great importance to us and the reception is not low.


    After settling in the room, Qiutong and I were directly received by the other party to the conference room of Dandong newspaper group.


    As soon as we entered the door, Qiu Tong and I were stunned by the black heads and warm applause. After looking at each other, I wondered in my heart, how come so many people, not only communicate with their distributors, there are so many managers in their distributors?


    The boss of the other party smiles and greets us to sit on the stage, and then tells us that considering that it''s not easy for us to come here once, he has simply expanded the exchange activity. The heads of all business departments and middle-level management cadres of the whole group have all come. At the same time, at the front of the meeting, there are the leaders in charge of the operation of the group.


    Qiutong and I were surprised by the scale and posture, but Qiutong soon adapted, nodded at me, laughed, and sat down.


    Qiutong and I are sitting between the managers of the other party. The manager personally presides over this activity.


    The president''s opening speech raised us very high. He said that Xinghai media group is the leader of local newspaper groups in the whole province, and its performance in operation and management is very excellent. As the leader of newspaper operation and development, Xinghai newspaper''s distribution work is the leader of the newspaper industry in the whole province, and it is the model of the whole northeast local newspaper in the distribution work of party newspaper and life newspaper , is the leader


    As the general manager and deputy general manager in charge of the distribution work, Qiu Tong is an excellent manager. I am an excellent marketing planning expert. We have unique management in newspaper distribution and even the whole newspaper industry The business philosophy of law and innovation.


    when the boss talks about it, I feel straight in my heart, and I wipe it. How did the boss give me such a high evaluation when he just knew me? It seems that this man is also an expert in officialdom. He speaks freely and dares to say anything big.


    However, although he dares to talk about me without investigation, what he said is still true. Our distribution performance is indeed the best among the local newspaper groups in the whole province, but it was not in the past, ranking between 5 and 8. Since last autumn, Tong arrived at the distribution company, he has directly soared to the top. His position is unshakable, and he has been the provincial capital newspaper for the first year in distribution performance Industry group honestly retired to second place.Naturally, this is the brilliance cast by Qiutong. Naturally, this brilliance also has my contribution.


    The results can best illustrate the problem. The number one local newspaper in the province is not blown out, but it''s done. It''s even more powerful to kill the newspaper distribution in provincial capital cities. So, I saw a lot of people in the meeting hall look at us with a look of admiration.


    Then, in the warm applause, Qiu Tong made a speech first.


    Qiu Tong stood up and bowed to everyone, then sat down, looked at everyone and said with a smile: "Dandong is my hometown. I grew up in Dandong. Therefore, first of all, I would like to thank the boss of Dandong newspaper group for giving me an opportunity to meet and learn with my old family Today, I''m very excited and moved to see all the colleagues in the press and all the folks in my hometown. "


    Everyone clapped again, and another person called: "Mr. Qiu, don''t work in Xinghai. This is your home. Come back."


    Everyone laughed, Qiu Tong also laughed, said: "I want to come back, afraid our boss don''t want me ha..."


    "Who said that? As long as you Secretary sun are willing to let you go, you are welcome. " The boss of Dandong newspaper group said with half truth: "Mr. Qiu, I''ll put my words here today. The door of Dandong newspaper group is always open to you Of course, it is also open to general manager Yi. "


    Qiu Tong and I laughed and didn''t talk.


    The manager then looked at the meeting hall and pretended to be vain and said, "ah, this kind of poaching is forbidden to spread to Xinghai newspaper group Otherwise, the next time I see Secretary sun of Xinghai newspaper group, I have to be scolded to death by him. "


    Everyone laughed again, and then the boss nodded to Qiutong: "qiuzong, you continue to talk."


    Qiu Tong went on to speak: "today, Mr. Yi and I are here to learn from you and learn from you. The business of Dandong newspaper group has developed rapidly in recent years. Besides the three main businesses of advertising and printing, it has more than 10 business entities, including news photo agency, news travel agency, news library, news bookstore, news theater, etc Our cultural industry is booming, and we have a capable management team and advanced business philosophy


    "These are all worth learning Similarly, there are many innovative marketing strategies in the distribution work of Dandong newspaper group. Your Yalu River distribution team and your Dandong red retail delivery team are leading the new trend in the newspaper distribution industry of the whole province. "


    Qiu Tong began to criticize each other''s strengths. I didn''t expect Qiutong to know so much about each other.


    It was very quiet in the meeting. Everyone was listening to Qiu Tong''s speech.


    "As the boss of a company, let me talk about my experience. In fact, I''m very ashamed. I used to work in human resource management. I''ve just started business management for less than two years, and I''m still in the stage of continuous learning At present, I can admit that I am a qualified enterprise manager, but I am by no means an excellent marketing planner.


    "Therefore, today, my communication with you focuses on the management of the enterprise. As for marketing, Mr. Yi is always the recognized marketing planning expert of our group." Qiutong said, pointing to me, everyone looked at me, I do modest smile to nod to you.


    I suddenly think, at this moment, except Qiu Tong, no one would think that this well-dressed and dignified Yi Zong on the stage would be a capable man of the notorious underworld leader in Xinghai and ningzhou.


    Of course, except for me, no one would have thought that the beauty boss on the stage was talking about, and his fiance was a underworld leader.


    "Based on my practice in distribution, my understanding of enterprise management is that the essence and core of enterprise management is the management of people. The operation of everything has to be completed by people. Once people are well managed, everything can be well managed. It''s the problem of people in a society, a country or a family."


    Qiu Tong began to get to the point: "since the core of management is the management of people, I think that the management of people is mainly the management of people''s ideas, and the basis of ideas is values, so the core of human management is the shaping of values People without values can''t achieve the goal of self-management, and can''t cooperate with others in the organization, and can''t achieve greater value of life; enterprises without values can''t develop for a long time, and can''t bear greater social responsibility.


    "At present, many people do not have the correct values. People must reshape the correct values in order to manage themselves, their families, enterprises and other organizations. Otherwise, if you don''t manage yourself well, how can you contribute to the society and others? "


    From time to time, Qiu Tong cited examples from the company''s work to deepen his own point of view. He talked with great eloquence, combined theory with practice, in simple terms, concise and focused on the theme. The whole speech always revolved around the newspaper distribution, and appropriately extended to the whole business field of the newspaper industry


    Although I stay with Qiutong all day and often exchange many questions, today Qiutong''s speech still makes me look at it with new eyes, because I realize that Qiutong''s understanding of the connotation of enterprise management has reached a deeper level, and the enterprise management ideology in her mind is becoming more and more perfect and mature, which belongs to her own thoughts and concepts. All of her views today benefit from her practice, and of course, her own induction and summary.At the same time, I also found that Qiu Tong has been ahead of me in the overall guiding ideology and theoretical understanding of enterprise management. I can give a lot of examples and practical examples, but I don''t have a complete set of perfect ideological system.


    In other words, Qiutong is suitable for strategy, while I am suitable for tactics. Qiutong is the commander and dispatcher of a battle, while I can only be the commander of a battle.


    Everyone is very attentive. Many people remember something in their books.


    Qiu Tong finished his speech and won warm applause from everyone.


    Then, it''s my turn to perform.

 Chapter 861

    I started: "Qiu is always an expert in the combination of theory and practice in the operation of our group. I can''t do it. I can''t talk about theoretical things. I''m out of stock I can only combine marketing cases to communicate with you.


    "All of you here are engaged in newspaper business. Since we are engaged in business, we cannot do without marketing. Marketing is our main dish Thought is the guide of action. Without advanced marketing thinking mode, there will be no effective marketing behavior


    "Today, I''d like to share with you several super marketing thinking modes. The reason why they are called" super thinking "is that seemingly ordinary thinking contains rich marketing ideas, and their influence on marketing practice is extraordinary. They can be regarded as some kind of Paradigm Model of marketing theory and practice from one side. I''d like to share with you."


    Everyone looked at me intently.


    "One day, I inspected two new logistics and distribution representatives in the company and asked them what they had done and what they had gained. The first business representative said that he visited a large number of customers in accordance with my requirements and achieved a good number of results; when asked about the second business representative, the business representative replied that he only visited one customer and concluded only one transaction.


    "When I asked him strangely what business he was engaged in and why he only made a deal, the business representative told me that he saw a man buying the Xinghai evening news of the day in front of the newsstand, so he took the initiative to talk to him and told him that the Xinghai evening news was issued by our company. If it''s very troublesome to buy it at the newsstand every day, it''s better to order a full year one Sounds reasonable.


    "Then the business representative chatted with him casually, knowing that he was in wholesale business and that goods would often be delivered to all the counties, districts and townships in the city. Then he introduced to him the network advantages of our distribution company''s own distribution, and suggested that he distribute goods through our fleet Finally, a big logistics distribution business was concluded And the man came here at first just to buy a newspaper. "


    Hearing this, everyone began to whisper.


    I said: "this kind of marketing mode is what I call chain marketing. The second business representative has extraordinary marketing thinking and skills. He is good at seizing marketing opportunities through the characteristics of consumer behavior, and then seizing the opportunities through commodity demands, and timely providing commodity solutions to meet the needs, and constantly transiting from one kind of commodity demand to another He can be regarded as a model of sales representatives. "


    Everyone nodded.


    I went on to speak: "an old man kept the habit of depositing 100 yuan a week, but the security guard of the bank was surprised. He asked the old man why he did so. The old man told him that he would win 100 yuan every week, but the security guard didn''t believe that the old man would win every time. The old man took advantage of the situation and proposed to make a bet with two people, and set the title of the bet as" the old man can touch the convex head of the president of the bank ", with a bet of 200 yuan .


    "The old man found the president through clever public relations, told him that he had lice on his head, and the president flatly rejected. The old man said that if there were lice on his head, you would give me 50 yuan for the president, and if there were no lice on his head, I would give you 100 yuan. As a result, the president agreed to let the old man touch his head to prove that the old man was a rogue. In the end, the old man lost 100 yuan to the president and left Security won 200 yuan


    "This is a typical layout marketing: the old man with rich practical experience is good at catching people''s habitual consumption thinking habits and making use of them. He sets the marketing layout for himself by grasping ordinary people''s habitual curiosity, and at the same time formulates the marketing rules. Under the guidance of the overall marketing strategy, he sets the marketing goal by setting the layout, which is also the market opportunity Finally, through practical implementation strategies, we can seize the market opportunities and achieve our marketing goals. "


    Everyone was laughing, whispering and nodding.


    "In the community where I used to live, there was an old man who retired from his boss''s position and cultivated himself at home. Occasionally, one afternoon''s noisy and harsh voice broke the previous quiet life. The worried old man opened the window and saw a group of naughty children kicking cans as football on the empty ground behind the hospital. He was very upset for several days.


    "The old man came up with a way. On this day, he stopped the older kids who were about to kick, said that he was willing to give them a" sponsorship fee "of 5 yuan, and encouraged them to kick hard for themselves, the more fierce the better. The children are more happy, they play more and more crazy, but just two days later, the old man stopped everyone and said that because the pension is not paid in time, you can only get 3 yuan per person.


    "The children are not happy, but they can continue to play hard, but their enthusiasm is not as high as before. The crafty old man reduces the sponsorship fee to 2 yuan or 1 yuan every other day. When the old man reduces the sponsorship fee to 50 cents every day, the children are angry and show that they will never perform for the old man again. The crafty old man smiles secretly."


    I went on to say: "this is layout marketing plus benefit marketing, which is also the benefit marketing version of relationship marketing. The old man is well versed in relationship marketing. By setting up a marketing layout, he will monetize the general relationship and upgrade it to benefit relationship. He will always occupy the leading Party of benefit, and then use the benefit relationship to influence the other party, so as to bring the other party into his own marketing system."Everyone looked at me thoughtfully.


    I went on to say: "all of you here are engaged in newspaper business. It is easy to see that the above several classic marketing thinking modes are based on the full understanding and grasp of consumers. Chain marketing is the superposition of multiple single marketing sequences, focusing on the close relationship between the order and level of consumer demand and the characteristics of products;


    " Bureau marketing focuses on marketing, the premise of which is that the rules and operability of the bureau must be easy to control, and must serve and obey the established strategic objectives; procedural marketing is distributed marketing, step by step, to achieve marketing opportunities and marketing objectives linked, mutual cause and effect, once a link is flawed, the whole marketing goal will be abandoned, and the marketing opportunities and objectives will be improved The logo also changes with different consumers.


    "In real life, similar marketing thinking is common, sometimes even including one or several of them. Of course, in our newspaper business, there are many more classic thinking paradigms waiting for us to explore and summarize. And we usually come into contact with all kinds of planning, publicity, promotion and other activities around the products in the newspaper business market, which are just a certain side, a certain result and a certain expression of the concept of marketing. "


    "Well said, very inspiring." The president who presided over the meeting couldn''t help admiring.


    Qiutong also looked at me with a smile.


    "Mr. Yi, go on." The boss said.


    "Since it''s communication, I can''t always talk about it myself. Let''s discuss it together." I said.


    "Well, if you have any questions, you can ask Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi." The boss looked down at the stage.


    "Mr. Yi, let me ask you the simplest but the most difficult problem. How can we find the most suitable customers when we do marketing?" I started to ask questions.


    I said: "once upon a time, there was a scholar who went to Beijing to take an exam. On the way, I stayed in a small shop and put the horse on the stake at the door. When it was ready to go on the road at dawn, the horse disappeared. From then on, Ma Xiucai began to look around. He searched all day, but there was no sign of the horse.


    "The next day, he saw a horse in front of him from a distance, but when he came near, it was a donkey. He shook his head in disappointment and went on. On the third day, when he saw a horse in front of him, he was very happy: this time it should be my horse, but when he came closer, it was still a donkey.


    "He went away again. He still saw a donkey every day, but he didn''t pay any attention to the donkeys. He was just looking for his own horse. The examination time is approaching day by day, and the scholar finally died of exhaustion on the way to find the horse


    "What this story tells me is that finding customers is the first thing every marketer does every day. But every day when we do this work, we should first think about this question: what can customers bring us? What customers do we need? How to find customers? Marketers who are conservative and lack contingency thinking will not find their most suitable customers. "


    "May I ask Mr. Yi, what do you think is the first thing in our newspaper marketing?" Another question.


    I replied: "there is a restaurant with a good business. The boss is old and wants to retire. The boss asked the three managers: chicken or egg? The first manager thought about it and said, "chicken comes first.". The second manager answered with confidence: eggs first. The third manager said calmly: if guests order chicken first, there will be chicken first; if guests order eggs first, there will be eggs first. The boss laughed and promoted the third manager to general manager


    "Chicken or egg? If you think about the answer to this question, there will never be a result. In the past, when debating the basic philosophical question of material or consciousness first, some philosophers put forward the proposition of "chicken or egg first". Now, the third manager has given the marketing answer to this proposition, that is, the demand of customers is always the first. "


    Everybody clapped.


    "I want to ask President Qiu a question." A man stood up and asked.


    "This is the new general manager of our advertising company." The boss is introducing.


    "Mr. Qiu, we all know that in the same city, the newspaper industry war is very fierce, not only the distribution war, but also the advertising war. So, Mr. Qiu, how do you view and deal with this kind of war with your peers?"


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "let me answer you in the way of general manager Yi As the president of the United States, Lincoln''s attitude to his political opponents aroused the dissatisfaction of an official. He criticized Lincoln for not trying to be friends with those people, but for destroying them. Lincoln said very gently: when they become my friends, am I not destroying my enemies


    "Friends and enemies are relative. If an enemy becomes a friend, isn''t there one less enemy? In the market of newspaper advertising distribution war, competitors are relative. If we jointly develop the market through alliance, we will not only save a lot of sales costs, but also have a broader market space. "


    There was applause.

 Chapter 862

    Another person asked: "Mr. Yi, we do marketing, often engage in marketing battle, do you think, this marketing battle, how to fight?"


    I thought for a moment: "when entering such a large target market as Japan, the US toothpaste did not adopt the strategy of rash entry and comprehensive attack, but first carried out a series of advertising and public relations activities on the Ryukyu Islands nearest to Japan. They presented samples on the Ryukyu Islands, so that every family in Ryukyu had free toothpaste. Because it''s free, Ryukyu residents always use the toothpaste every morning, whether they like it or not.


    "This kind of free gift activity has attracted the attention of local newspapers and TV. It is regarded as a news release, and even the local newspapers and monthly magazines in Japan have also reported on it. As a result, the company has achieved this goal in its advertising regional strategy: Taking Ryukyu as the bridgehead, so that people all over Japan know about the company. Point to point, advertising transactions are very obvious


    "How to fight the marketing battle? Generally speaking, there are two kinds of play: frontal attack and side attack. When enterprises are not familiar with the battlefield and the mass base has not yet been established, it is a steady and feasible strategy to establish a solid base first and start from the side. "


    Everyone clapped again, and Qiutong listened carefully, nodding and smiling.


    "Mr. Qiu, how do you deal with the increasingly fierce newspaper war and the changing distribution market?"


    Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "when a man was an official in Jingzhou, the tigers on the mountain often came out to eat people and livestock. The people asked the county magistrate to get rid of the hungry tiger. This man only issued an order to expel the tiger, which was carved on a high rock. Coincidentally, the tiger left Jingzhou for some reason, so he thought his order was effective.


    "Soon, he was transferred to another place as an official. The people in this place are very strong and hard to govern. He thought that since the order engraved on Jingzhou rock could subdue the ferocious tiger, it could also pacify the literate people, so he sent someone to Jingzhou to trace the stone carving. As a result, not only did he not manage the place well, but he lost his official position because of improper management


    "Many enterprises have a history of successful marketing, they rely on these methods to make huge profits. But when a new market appears in front of us, the environment has changed, the consumer psychology has changed, and the original successful method of the enterprise has made the enterprise a total failure. The enlightenment is: every enterprise has its own marketing mode, but when the market changes, enterprises should adjust their marketing strategies to adapt to the market. After all, the market is always right. "


    The atmosphere of the meeting was very warm. Everyone asked questions in turn. Qiu Tong and I answered the questions calmly and calmly, almost using the same mode. Every time we answered a question, we would win warm applause.


    Until 12 o''clock, the boss announced the end of the exchange activities, and everyone stopped asking questions.


    After lunch, at Qiu Tong''s request, the host arranged us to visit their distribution company. Accompanied by the other party''s manager in charge and the manager of the distribution company, Qiu Tong and I visited their headquarters and several distribution stations in the urban area.


    At the end of the afternoon, the host held a big thank-you dinner for us at Yalu River Hotel. The president personally presided over the dinner, accompanied by the leaders in charge and the heads of several business departments. The hospitable host toasted and encouraged me in turn, but Qiutong and I had to drink and return to each other.


    After the banquet, Qiutong and I both drank a lot and had a strong taste of wine, but I haven''t been confused yet. Look at Qiutong, too.


    After the host left, Qiutong proposed to walk along the river and wake up. I readily agreed.


    We walk by the Yalu River in the night.


    The Yalu River in winter has changed the noisy summer, some lonely, some cold, some depression. The newly fallen snow has been swept clean. The wooden railings beside the river bend or bend, or stretch into the river or change into patterns.


    There is a long section of road beside the river, which is made of wooden floor. When you step on it, it makes a "creak creak" sound. The empty riverside, with few people, is even more lonely. The trees along the river cover the unique depression of winter, which has already lost the vigor of spring, the warmth of summer and the implication of autumn.


    And on this night, these trees, like my companion for a walk with Qiutong, appear in front of me every step of the way. Although silent, but full of enthusiasm. On Binjiang Road, it seems that there are fewer noisy cars in the past. Occasionally, there are few cars passing by, just like morning stars. Nevertheless, the banks of the Yalu River are still full of glamour.


    The grand Yalu River Bridge beckons us from afar. The Yalu River Bridge forms a long and short parallel line with the broken bridge. With a constant attitude, it tells the people who come near it about the gunfire and gunsmoke recorded in history.


    Today, the neon on the river bridge is flashing, and the red, blue and green beams are sprinkled on the quiet ice. Compared with the dark neighbors on the other side, it shows the prosperity and safety of the riverside.


    We go up against the current, the Yalu River running under the thick ice on the right, and the high-rise buildings on the left. The night is very quiet, and we can''t see a person far away.We stand at the last step beside the river bridge. The wind blows in winter night. The frozen Yalu River is smooth and gentle, quiet and peaceful. Across the bridge between China and North Korea, neon blinks more mysteriously. The flashing light shines on the long ice surface, changing into red, blue, yellow and green light and beautiful dreams.


    I can''t help but admire the beauty of the Yalu River. In front of her, I look so small and insignificant. Tonight, I appreciate the winter night of Yalu River for the first time. It''s so charming.


    "Tomorrow, I will go back and leave the Yalu River I can''t bear to go... " Autumn Tong back to me, looking at the river, whispered a sentence.


    "Remember the boats on the Yalu River?" I said.


    "Well..." Qiutong didn''t turn around.


    "Last summer, you and I met for the first time on a cruise ship on the Yalu River." I said.


    "Well..." Qiutong turns around slowly, looking at me with bright eyes.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a year and four months How time flies. " I said.


    "Life is always full of opportunities and coincidences I thought I would never meet you again after that. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... " Autumn Tong said, slightly issued a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that we would come here again together." I said.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said, and slowly turned to look at the river, hands inserted in the coat pocket, temporarily silent.


    I was silent, too.


    Half a day later, I said: "Qiutong -"


    "um..." Autumn Tung should be a, did not turn around.


    "I want to tell you something."


    "Well..." Qiutong still didn''t move.


    "I signed up." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong turned around and looked at me: "what''s your name on the Internet?"


    "Yes."


    "What? Interested again? " Qiu Tong looked at me: "is not unwilling to test it?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    "What? Meet the registration requirements? Are you qualified to sign up? " Autumn Tung''s voice with a little drunk, there is a bit of questioning tone.


    I look at Qiu Tong, open mouth to speak, but stop.


    "A fox''s tail can''t be hidden after all." Qiutong looked like she wanted to laugh but couldn''t smile. She shook her body and said, "you Ike You Answer me Which university did you graduate from? "


    "I I graduated from Zhejiang University. " I said, lowered his head, waiting for what I thought came from the autumn torrential rain.


    For a long time, nothing happened.


    I raised my head, looking at Qiutong, she is staring at me, maybe because of drinking wine, her eyes are very fearless.


    "Sure enough As I expected Sure enough, you''re not a high school graduate. " Qiu Tong said a word, suddenly snorted and laughed, and then paused: "Mr. Yi, you have a great ability to hide from the world I''m afraid if it wasn''t for this exam, your little tail would not have been revealed. "


    I grin, want to smile, but see autumn Tong severe eyes are staring at me, I did not dare to smile.


    "You There must be a lot of things to hide from me. This time, you have to expose your true education background But, I know, it''s just a small part of all your mysteries, you You''re just showing the tip of the iceberg. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair, and continued to stare at me: "Dear Mr. Yi, I can ask you why. Why do you deliberately hide your true education background? You It''s a habit to lie all day, you Would you like to tell the truth for once? I don''t want to hear you squeeze toothpaste to get out. If you, Ike, treat me as a friend, then I want to hear it with great pleasure If you never regard me as a friend in your heart, then you can say nothing. "


    Qiutong seems to be deliberately stimulating me.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s more and more serious and deep expression, listening to her voice that seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, confused for a long time and urgent need to break out. My mind was churning fiercely, and I was struggling wildly in my heart.


    I know that as soon as the fuse is lit, it can''t be put out. As long as it starts to fall out, it can''t cover up all the secrets. Each link is closely linked. As long as I tell the first link, the clever Qiu tong can immediately analyze the next link and associate it with more


    Is it, in this cold winter night, I want to be stripped of autumn Tung body without whole skin? I want chiguoguo to stand naked in front of Qiutong and wait for her final judgment on me? I don''t know why Qiutong wants to cross examine me so actively tonight. She doesn''t like to inquire about other people''s privacy. Is it because she drinks too much tonight? Has she endured to the limit? Did she begin to suspect that the dog shit in the air of Qingdao was also a guest?


    Thinking like this, my heart was terrified and hesitated


    Seeing that I stood still and didn''t speak, Qiutong''s bright eyes suddenly began to fade. Then she turned her eyes and said coldly: "ladies, dawdle, procrastinate, hesitate Love to say or not, don''t force you I''m goingQiutong seems to be exciting me again.


    With that, Qiutong turned and went down the steps. He walked very simply.


    Seeing Qiutong leave me, it seems that she will never come back.


    My heart was suddenly very painful when I was anesthetized by alcohol, and the pain was beyond my control


    I suddenly called out impulsively: "Qiutong You Stop


    Qiutong stopped and didn''t turn around.


    I finally made the final decision and walked slowly to Qiutong.

 Chapter 863

    Walking behind Qiutong, I finally spoke with difficulty.


    "Yes, my real education background is undergraduate. I graduated from Zhejiang University The reason why I want to hide my education background is just because of the work I was engaged in when I came to work in the company. In order to match my job of delivering newspapers, I don''t want college students to send newspapers to become news, and I don''t want to disgrace Zhejiang University So, when I filled in the form, I finished high school So, until now. "


    "You think it''s a shame to send newspapers?" Qiutong turns around and looks at me.


    "I don''t feel ashamed, but outsiders may not think so." I said.


    "Zhejiang University School of economics, right?" Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded: "well Marketing is professional. "


    "No wonder." Qiu Tong said to himself, "why I''ll come and deliver the papers. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone is a little cautious, seems to be trying to avoid stimulating my words.


    "Once upon a time, I had an enterprise of my own, but unfortunately, I didn''t escape the storm of financial crisis. I went bankrupt After the bankruptcy of the enterprise, my first love Dong''Er disappeared. It was then that Dong''Er left me for the first time My career and love went bankrupt, which made me frustrated. My soul was down. I began to wander from one city to another until I ran out of money. Until I thought I wanted to live, I wanted to survive, so I casually found a job, and I had the right to live. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were wide open, especially bright in the dark, and he looked at me attentively.


    "So That time on the cruise ship of Yalu River, it was on your wandering road. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    "Yes That''s more than a month after I came out and wandered I said: "I didn''t intend to stay in Xinghai. I wanted to earn enough money to eat and then continue to wander, but I didn''t leave at last. I finally stayed, so... "


    "So you hide all your past, and you start your zero start life as a migrant worker."


    "Yes! I don''t want to let people know my so-called glory in the past, and I don''t want to tell others about my tragic failure, so I chose to keep an extremely low profile. "


    "It''s just that you didn''t expect to stay here for a long time. It''s just that you didn''t expect to have so many stories and meet so many people here. It''s just that you didn''t expect that you might want to develop here."


    "Yes I didn''t expect Haizhu, Donger and Haifeng all know my past, but they didn''t tell anyone else. They may understand my feelings. "


    "I understand that they must know about your past, but I have never asked them for any information about your past. Although I am very confused, I will not ask anyone except you. I would rather let myself be so bored all the time."


    Qiu Tong said softly, "maybe I can understand why you are so silent, so low-key and even so melancholy after you come to the company I always suspected that you would not be a simple person, a simple worker, and sure enough You''ve been brilliant and you''ve failed. "


    I was silent.


    "Donger, Haizhu and Haifeng are all from ningzhou. Why do you come from Tengchong, Yunnan?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "My parents supported the frontier and went to Yunnan My childhood and youth were spent in Tengchong. " I said.


    "Then they are now."


    "Back to ningzhou."


    "So the address on your ID card is Tengchong. You haven''t changed it But in fact, you have been working in ningzhou since you graduated from university. "


    "Yes."


    "You said several times that you would go back to your hometown, and you even brought clouds back to your hometown, but you didn''t go back to Yunnan, you went back to ningzhou."


    "Well..."


    "So the clouds have known for a long time It''s just that everyone didn''t say it. " Qiutong''s voice trembled.


    "Well..."


    "You are deliberately hiding from me..."


    I didn''t answer.


    "Why do you have to keep it from me alone?"


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Ningzhou Xinghai Qingdao Bankrupt Wandering Yi Ke in reality Guests in the air Travel Marketing Plan Reality Virtual. " Qiu Tong murmured to himself, suddenly his face changed dramatically, and his whole body trembled violently


    "You You... " Qiu Tong''s expression suddenly became very excited. Her lips trembled and her eyes fixed on me: "you Ike Who the hell are you? You Where the hell are you Which one are you Are you in the air or in reality


    Seeing Qiutong''s look of surprise and fear at the moment, I know that she is associated with me, and finally connects me with the dog shit in the air of Qingdao!


    I took a deep breath, trying to control my emotions, trying to make my voice smooth: "floating life is like a dream.""Ah -" Qiutong let out a scream, his body trembled more violently, his face turned pale, his eyes widened, and he looked at me stupidly.


    "Floating life is like a dream I I am a guest in the air I''m the tourist in Qingdao. "


    "Ah --" Qiutong screamed again, looking at me with extremely shocked eyes and shaking voice: "you You I I... "


    "I''m sorry I have been hiding from you, I have been deeply deceiving you I''ve been playing the biggest scam in front of you. " I lowered my head.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. She looked at me dully, as if her nerves were numb, as if her brain was defeated, as if she couldn''t accept this reality.


    When the cold wind blows, it disturbs Qiutong''s hair. A few strands of hair cover her forehead, half her cheek and one side of her eyes


    Qiu Tong stood there motionless, staring at me with a pale face


    "So It turns out that the fantasy I always thought was true It turns out that It turns out that I thought my dream guess turned out to be true It turns out that It turns out that reality and virtual reality can overlap It turns out that It turns out that It''s all true. All this, my guess, my guess, is true. " Autumn Tung''s voice with a huge shock, and seems to be with a bit of surprise, but also with a little pain and pain.


    "Yes, it''s all true." I said: "in reality, Yike is also a guest in the air I am the illusory guest In addition, I introduced the tourism business of Qingdao Haier company you arranged to Qingdao Sihai tourism company They give me the rebate, I let them call in the name of you Xinghai orphanage account


    "No wonder, no wonder we can''t call, we can''t video, we can''t send photos No wonder I can''t see you when I go to Qingdao Sihai travel company It turns out that... "


    Qiu Tong murmured a few words, suddenly stretched out his hands and grabbed my arm, shook it hard, raised his voice, and looked at me with confused expression: "why? Why? Why are you doing this to me Why, why do you keep cheating me? The floating life in the air is like a dream. I told Yeke in the air that what she hates most is cheating


    "Qiu Tong in reality told Yi Ke in reality that the most unforgivable thing for her is cheating Why? Why do you know this, and you have to cheat, and you have to cheat all the time... "


    Qiu Tong grabbed my arm and shook it. His voice was extremely painful and sad. It sounded hysterical.


    I let Qiutong hold my arm and shake it without any struggle. My heart is crying silently. I think Qiutong''s heart must be crying at the moment


    "Because of the encounter on the Yalu River cruise ship, because since then you have been indelible in my heart, because since then you have been unforgettable in my mind, because Because since then I can''t wave you away. " My voice was a little hoarse and trembling.


    "You..." Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly choked, slowly released my arm, and his hands drooped weakly.


    "It''s also because of the helpless reality that I can''t change that I told you Also because of the harm I caused to you unintentionally on the Yalu River cruise ship, which caused you to have a bad feeling towards me It''s also because of the emotional conflicts and tangles that I can''t get rid of And because you said what you hate the most is cheating. " I continued.


    Qiutong stares at me deeply and stares at me. Her face continues to vibrate slightly. In the dark, her eyes are deep and bright


    She just looked at me like that. I didn''t dare to look into her eyes. I turned around and looked into the distance


    "You know everything about me, and I''ve always been in the dark, you''ve penetrated my heart, and I''ve always been unconscious, you''re in charge of everything, and I''ve always been at your disposal." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know that I cheated you, your innocence, your kindness, your trust in me and your innocent heart I know that what you hate most is cheating. I know that you won''t forgive me. I know that this day will come sooner or later. I know that in the end, what I lose is not only the helpless and powerless reality, but also everything I once had in the virtual world. "


    Looking at Qiutong, I felt painful: "I told you that one day, I will tell you everything, and I will solve all the mysteries in your heart. I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, so suddenly


    "I know that I have deeply hurt you, hurt your fantasy and soul, and even subverted and destroyed your spiritual world. I am unforgivable, I am deeply sinful, I am shameless and mean, I am hypocritical and treacherous. I don''t expect to be forgiven by you. I just hope you can get rid of the harm and pain I have brought to you as soon as possible. I just hope to see your peace and happiness."


    After listening to my words, Qiutong''s body swayed a few times. It seemed that her legs were a little weak, and she could not stand any longer. She staggered a few times, and then tried to make herself stand firm. She looked at me in a daze. Her eyes were familiar and strange.I know that although she had doubted me and Yeke for countless times, once it was confirmed, once she really faced the facts, she was extremely shocked and shocked. For a moment, she still could not accept the cruel and cold reality.


    "You You... " Qiu Tong''s lips trembled and her whole body trembled violently. Suddenly she choked again. She turned around and covered her face with her hands. Then she walked quickly and ran straight to the hotel

 Chapter 864

    Looking at Qiutong''s figure disappearing in the dark night, I stood in the same place, suddenly my legs softened and Putong sat on the ground


    I sat down on the cold ground with no feeling all over, and my brain was numb. I finally confessed to Qiutong the biggest scam I made myself, and finally said everything.


    All of a sudden, I felt a great relief in my heart, I felt that I had unloaded the heavy load, and I felt that I had no strength in my whole body.


    But at the same time, my heart is tight. I don''t know how much impact and damage my confession will bring to Qiutong. I don''t know how Qiutong will face the tangle of reality and virtual coincidence in the future. I don''t know how Qiutong will punish me. I don''t know how I will face her tomorrow.


    Slowly stand up, standing in the cold wind, standing alone by the Yalu River, my heart lost consciousness.


    Stagger back to the hotel, go upstairs, pass Qiutong''s room, put his ears close to the door, did not hear any movement.


    Not from some worry, knock on the door, said: "autumn Tong, it''s me."


    There was no movement and no one came to open the door.


    I can''t help but worry more. I keep knocking and still don''t open the door.


    I''m in a hurry. I''ll find the waiter and ask her to open the door.


    "My friend is in the room, but no one opens the door." I said to the waiter.


    The waiter looked at me, then followed me to the door of Qiutong''s room with the door card and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I smelled the smell of wine and smoke in the room. Qiutong was sitting on the sofa drinking and smoking.


    There is a wine cabinet and cigarettes in the room.


    Seeing me and the waiter standing at the door, Qiu Tong looked at me with dull eyes. Without saying a word, he picked up the wine glass and drank all the wine. Then he picked up the wine bottle and poured the wine.


    The waiter looked at me and Qiutong.


    I said to the waiter, "go back, thank you."


    The waiter looked at Qiutong again. He didn''t move. He hesitated in his eyes.


    Qiu Tong then said to the waiter: "waiter, you go back."


    The waiter just left.


    I closed the door, walked over and stood in front of Qiutong. A bottle of red wine had gone down for most of the time.


    Qiutong touched the lighter, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and didn''t lift her eyelids.


    "What are you doing here?" The cold voice of Qiutong.


    "I Let me see you... " I said, still standing there.


    "What else do you want to explain?"


    "No I I just came to see you... "


    "Look at me What will happen to me, what can happen to me. " Qiutong''s voice is pathetic.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Now that I''m here Sit down. "


    I sat opposite Qiutong, looking at Qiutong''s pale face.


    "Come on, drink Drink with me. " Qiu Tong took a glass, filled it for me, and then raised his own wine glass.


    I raised my glass.


    "Today we have wine, today we are drunk, no matter what is right or wrong tomorrow." Autumn Tong a sad smile, and then dry a cup of wine.


    I held the cup and didn''t move.


    "What? You You don''t want to drink with me. " Qiu Tong shook his head and glared at me.


    I made a glass of wine.


    Qiutong then filled me and her with wine, and then dried.


    I did it, too.


    A bottle of red wine soon bottomed out. Qiutong then got up, staggered to the wine cabinet, took two bottles of wine, this time two bottles of brandy.


    Qiutong kept silent, lowered his head to open the wine, and then poured it on.


    Holding up her glass, Qiu Tong looked at me with enchanted eyes: "Yi Ke You You are very good I I admire you You are really a master You are not only a marketing expert, you You are still a master of love I I admire you I I really admire you... " Qiutong''s voice sounds very cold.


    With that, Qiutong did it again, and then looked at me, drunk with an imperative tone: "dry - drink it."


    I sighed and drank up a glass of brandy.


    Qiutong''s clear eyes turned red and looked at me straightly: "you Are you a guest in the air? Are you a guest who has taken away my heart Are you going to take me to the dreamland


    "Qiutong I... "


    "Shut up." Qiu Tong said arbitrarily, and then raised his glass: "drink Drink


    I stopped talking and went on drinking.


    After a bottle of brandy had been drunk, Qiutong opened another bottle. He did not speak. He continued to drink, and I drank too.


    drank a lot of Baijiu tonight, and the red wine and the brandy mixed together, my brain began to faint, the nerves began to anesthetized, and some of them began to float.


    Qiu Tong seems to be more drunk, and his body keeps swinging. It seems that he can''t sit any more. He leans his back on the back of the sofa.


    The second bottle of brandy and drink up, in this mood, I finally can''t control my brain, I completely drunk.Qiutong looks more drunk than I am.


    "Life is like a dream, like a dream." Qiu Tong''s intoxicated voice sounded incoherent, and her eyes seemed full of dreams: "where can we not meet in life Floating life is like a dream If dream There is no wonder in the world It turns out, it turns out, something incredible will happen to me Am I in reality or in a dream? Do I dream in the air


    "It''s not a dream, it''s reality." I became more drunk and looked at Qiutong with a sad expression: "Qiutong I don''t want to go back to reality. I''d rather be in that illusory world forever. I''d rather be a person in the air forever But But... "


    "But Reality is reality after all I You It''s back to reality. " Qiu Tong said sadly: "Yeke in the air, do you know that you have taken away all my heart, you have occupied all my soul, you have seized my whole emotional world I thought


    "I think I can''t resist the reality, and I can find another comfort in the illusion. I would rather let my soul find another sustenance in the dream, but the reality is so cruel, I I am still disillusioned, I am still back to the cold real world Asshole - you ruined my dream, you ruined my only dream I hate you, I hate you so much I can''t forgive you... "


    "Yes, I destroyed your soul, your emotional dreams, your whole spiritual world, you You can hate me, you can not forgive me, you can severely punish me... "


    "You You''re a real jerk You''re a big asshole You How can I hate you, how can I not forgive you You You bastard Qiu Tong scolded me, with incomparable pain in his eyes, but no hate.


    I looked at Qiutong in pain.


    "How I want to hate you, how I want to hate you But However, you always have so many irresistible reasons, these reasons are all because of me, because I can''t change the reality Why, why should I be so cowardly, so weak, so afraid to resist, so afraid to fight. "


    Qiu Tong said sadly: "I don''t know whether I should hate you or myself, my innate character and my unchangeable destiny I My life, no matter who I meet, whether in reality or in dreams, is doomed to be a tragedy I am a tragic person My tragedy cannot be changed. "


    After that, Qiu Tong looked at me: "you are not Yike in reality, you are Yike in the air, are you Yike in the air, do you take away all the Yike in the soul world? Are you going to take me to the dreamland


    Looking at Qiutong''s sad red eyes, I nodded: "yes, I am I am a guest who will always live in the air. "


    "Yike It''s also a guest in the air. " Qiu Tong murmured: "do you know Do you know how much I am in that illusory world How How much I love you Do you know, Hakka, Hakka You are the only one in my emotional world, and you are all the pillars of my spiritual world. "


    My heart vibrated.


    "But -- but --" Qiu Tong''s lips trembled, and his eyes suddenly burst into tears: "but, why is the world so cruel, why does the world have reality You, Yike''s appearance, you destroyed all my dreams, destroyed my only support, for my only support Why you are him, why he is you Why does God do this to me, why, why. "


    With that, tears came out of Qiutong''s eyes and fell from her white face


    Qiu Tong lowered her head and covered her face with her hands.


    Looking at the silent tears of Qiutong, my heart will be broken, stand up and walk to her side, gently patted her shoulder.


    Qiutong suddenly hugged my body, hugged tightly, buried his face in my body, and then burst into tears.


    Qiu Tong seems to be under the anesthesia of alcohol, and finally can no longer control his heart, crying heartbroken.


    All of a sudden, my tears burst out and fell on Qiutong''s hair and neck.


    In the sound and silent crying, my brain is finally going to lose consciousness, to lose memory.


    In this two person world of alcohol, forget reality, forget tomorrow, forget everything.


    We seem to have blurred our memory, our brains seem to be broken, and we seem to have been completely anesthetized by alcohol.


    I don''t know how long I cried, how we separated, how many bottles of wine I continued to open, how many drinks I continued to drink, how Qiutong was helped to the bed by me, how many times Qiutong murmured dreamily to the guests, how wobbly I wanted to leave, but I couldn''t lift my feet, and how excited I was I don''t know how the volcano, which has been suppressed for tens of thousands of years, erupted


    I don''t know. I don''t know everything behind. My memory is completely brokenI only know that when I wake up in the scream of Qiutong, it''s daybreak and a new day begins.


    I only know that when I open my eyes, I see Qiu Tong with naked body and hair. He is holding tightly to his body covered by the horn, shaking all over, looking at me with fear and tension.


    All I know is that I see my coat and underwear and Qiutong''s are scattered all over the carpet


    All I know is that I saw the torn and wrinkled sheets, and the bright red on the white sheets


    All I know is that I find myself naked.

 Chapter 865

    With a loud bang, my brain sat up abruptly, closed my eyes tightly, and bit my teeth hard


    I know what I did after drinking last night. I know what happened to Qiutong and I after we got drunk!


    I took away the illusory dog excrement in the air of Qiutong, and then it disappeared completely.


    I don''t know how the new chapter will be continued, who will continue, me, her or us.


    In the new chapter, I don''t know how much entanglement and pain there will be, how many hardships and frustrations there will be, how much tenderness and joy there will be.


    The long road of life, I struggled, I lost, I laughed, I cried, I was heartbeating, I was dejected, I was obsessed with madness, I tangled pain, I had ambition, I decadent. From time to time, I feel that living in this world is like walking in the desert and getting lost, confused, lonely and helpless. I also feel that life is like chess, one wrong and lose the game.


    In life, give up the give up is helpless, give up should not give up is incompetent; do not give up the give up is ignorance, do not give up should not give up is persistent.


    Just, in front of the harsh reality, I don''t know what I should grasp, what I should give up, whether I should be helpless or incompetent, whether I should be ignorant or persistent.


    In the afternoon, the weather suddenly changed, the cold wind howled, and then snowflakes floated in the sky. Under the cold wind, the goose feather like snow fell on the land of Xinghai.


    The weather forecast says it''s the biggest snow since this winter. Maybe it will be the last and biggest snow in 2009.


    During the whole day, I sat in the office, staring at the snowflakes flying outside the window in a daze, thinking about what happened during my trip to Dandong these days and what happened last night.


    All of a sudden, like this heavy snow.


    This is a heavy snow in my life, a heavy snow in my emotional world. It washes the filthiness of my soul, cleans the meanness of my soul, and freezes my body that I can''t recover.


    Life has only four days, spring, summer, autumn and winter; life has only three days, yesterday, today and tomorrow; life has only two days, day and night; life has only one day, that is, every day.


    How Limited is the length of life! How fragile is the carrier of emotion! The coordinates of reality are so erratic!


    Great life, without exception.


    If you can''t hold the length of emotion, you can only hold the depth of emotion; if you can''t hold the withering of life, you can only hold the green of life; if you can''t hold the end of soul, you can only hold the voice of soul.


    Perhaps, life only needs a spiritual snow.


    Perhaps, life only needs a real love.


    Time and again, spring and autumn. Time flies, like an arrow, like a colt. In a hurry, the clothes of spring and autumn are fading, and winter has been deeply implanted into my body.


    Winter means the end of a year, the end of a year''s life.


    I look out of the window at the haze of the sky, all the profusion has faded, all the singing has gone, all the enthusiasm has gone, all the prosperity has gone; only the yellow sky, the bleak land, the cold wind, the cold snow.


    My 2009 is coming to an end. It seems that my year can end as soon as possible. My life seems to be silent.


    What else can be joyful? What else can be intoxicated? Well, this last season of life is not like going home.


    Snow, the heavy snow all over the sky, so flying from all directions and down. Gently Yingying, floating, leisurely. It is like a grand lyric poem and a grand romantic dance. All of a sudden, heaven and earth are holy and everything is bright.


    So many flowers bloom at the same time, so many flowers fall down at the same time, so many flowers with the same color instantly make the world change color, this is such a grand flower banquet!


    For this grand banquet, the creator poured all his youth into the snow with his soul, writing a solemn and sacred note for 2009!


    Standing in front of the window and lighting a cigarette, I slowly smoked and pondered. Suddenly, I saw a big bird flying past my window, flapping its wings in the boundless snow and rushing towards the endless sky


    My heart trembled.


    It seems that this is a thorn bird.


    I remember that there is a bird in the legend who sings only once in his life. The song is beautiful and graceful. When it sings, the whole world will listen quietly, and even God will smile in the sky. This song, let the good song of the lark and Nightingale are eclipsed. After singing, it was exhausted and died. Therefore, the song becomes the ultimate voice of its life, which creates the legend of its life.


    It is the thorn bird.


    The thorn bird, from the moment it left Nestle, was looking for a tree, a tree that can make it die and grow suddenly. This tree, with the same name as it, is called the thorn tree. This must be a tree in its life. For this tree, it has gone through countless sandstorms and over countless clumps. It''s like going to a mysterious death agreement, which is so enchanting that it can''t extricate itself, but it never thought of extricating itself. It''s its destiny, it thinks.Finally, it did. It found the thorn tree, which had a very sharp and long thorn.


    It shed tears. It flew up into the air and then dived down.


    So he put his body into the thorn and began to sing for the first time in his life. Singing with blood and tears, and severe pain.


    It sings with all its strength, which only makes its blood flow faster and its pain deeper. However, at that moment, it felt its soul rising, floating, as if flying snow. In this flying snowflake, it saw the smiling face of God.


    The more it sounds like the sound of nature, the more it dies.


    It only sings for itself once in its life, but it is the most beautiful singing in its life. It only opens its voice once in its life, but it makes all its voices fade.


    A spiritual snow in one''s life is enough to create a legend of life.


    Ask yourself, in my life, am I willing to be a thorn bird?


    There are ripples in my heart

 Chapter 866

    Shortly before work, Yunduo came in with a fax.


    "Brother, this is a report from the Wafangdian distribution station. They are going to organize a large-scale distribution publicity campaign with some local departments. I will review it for you first." The cloud put the report in front of me.


    I took the report and nodded.


    According to the company''s unified plan, tomorrow, that is, Saturday, the company will take the lead and all urban stations will participate in a large-scale publicity campaign to present newspapers to the public in Xinghai Square. Each county station will fight its own way and do it in the local area. The time and form will be decided by itself.


    This is also the last large-scale publicity campaign before the end of the subscription.


    "Brother, how was your trip to Dandong?" The cloud asked cautiously.


    I looked at the clouds: "it''s going well What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. I''m just asking It''s just as well. " The cloud laughed, then hesitated for a moment and said, "how can I see that sister Qiu has a melancholy look and has been sitting in the office in a daze I thought


    "Oh..." My heart moved, and then smile at the clouds: "may be tired, the meeting schedule is very tense."


    "I think so, too. I advised sister Qiu to go home and have a rest, but she didn''t go Or sit in the office in a daze. " The tone of cloud is a little distressed.


    My heart is a little heavy. I know that too many unexpected things happened during this trip to Dandong. There was an earthquake of magnitude 8 in Qiutong''s heart. Her heart is hard to calm in a short time.


    I don''t know whether the earthquake will cause a big tsunami in her heart and how it will change her mind in the future.


    The cloud looked at me, silent, biting his lips, gently back out.


    After reading the report, I took it to Qiutong''s office.


    Push open the door, autumn Tong is sitting there, eyes with deep confusion.


    It seemed that my head was shaking for a moment, and then I was about to recover my emotion.


    I went over and handed the report to Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong took it and looked at it. Then he nodded, took up his pen and signed it, saying, "yes, let them operate it Inform the finance department that the expenses shall be disbursed from the funds of the station. "


    I nodded, took the report and went out.


    "You Wait a minute Qiu Tong said.


    I turned and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong stooped to pick up a bag and handed it to me. His voice was calm and said, "I went out to work at noon. By the way, I went to the examination center of the Municipal Personnel Bureau and asked an acquaintance for a set of examination review materials for you."


    I took it and looked at it.


    I don''t know whether Qiutong asked me to come by the way or specially.


    Qiutong has worked in the human resources department of the group for a long time, so she is familiar with the people in the Personnel Bureau.


    "I have consulted in detail. The mode of this recruitment examination is based on the civil service examination. The procedure and content of the examination are The review material I want for you is for public subjects. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "This time, many people signed up. I inquired about it. There were more than 2000 people who applied for our group, including more than 800 people who applied for your position." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Oh..." I nodded again. More than 800 people competed for a quota. The task Li Shun assigned me was arduous enough. Although I have always been very confident in myself, I still feel a lot of pressure when I hear that there are so many people competing for this place.


    In the era of planned economy, college entrance examination is a bridge of life, because to be admitted to a university is equal to having an iron rice bowl and becoming a national cadre. Nowadays, the personnel in the examination system have become the only bridge for many people. A large number of former graduates regard seeking a job in the system as their highest pursuit in life. Every time they recruit, they rush to the exam.


    And soon after they leave school, these people are just the ones who are the best at learning and examination. Of course, compared with those who take part in the examination after work, they also have a fatal weakness, that is, lack of social practice experience.


    "Only one of 800 people is admitted. You must have pressure. It''s not a bad thing to have pressure. Only when you have pressure can you have motivation. But don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Qiu Tong said: "in the past, I used to take part in some of the jobs in the system. I know a little about the procedures and contents. In the review stage of this kind of examination, you should pay attention to some points."


    I look at Qiutong.


    "Personal review is divided into three stages." the ability test includes speech comprehension and expression, common sense judgment, quantitative relationship, judgment reasoning and data analysis, all of which are objective questions. Through the analysis, generalization, refining and processing of the given materials, the candidates'' reading comprehension ability, comprehensive analysis ability, problem-solving ability and writing expression ability are tested Qiu Tong continued to give me a detailed explanation while meditating.


    Looking at Qiutong''s patient expression and listening to Qiutong''s detailed explanation, I suddenly have a strange feeling in my heart. It seems that Qiutong''s attitude towards me is really different from before."Do you remember all I told you?" After the explanation, Qiu Tong asked me.


    I nodded: "well, I remember it all."


    "I work hard in the world. Success or failure doesn''t have to depend on me. As long as I work hard, don''t put too much pressure on myself." Qiu Tong said: "after all, more than 800 people, only one person can succeed."


    "If I don''t sign up, I don''t care about pressure and motivation, but since I signed up for the exam, I don''t have a second choice. I have to be the first." I said.


    "Why let oneself have no retreat, why should give oneself so big pressure?" Autumn Tong does not understand ground to say.


    "No why." There was an unspeakable pain in my heart.


    "You are too strong and too competitive." Qiu Tong sighed: "of course I believe in your ability. Of course I hope you can succeed It''s just that I don''t want you to put yourself in a position where there is no way back After all, there are many roads in life, not just this single wooden bridge. "


    "If I don''t start, I have a lot of roads to go, but now that I have stepped on this single wooden bridge, I have to go down and have to go through." I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while, and suddenly said, "is someone forcing you to do this?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    Qiutong was silent for a long time, then sighed again, and his voice was full of helplessness.


    Then, Qiu Tong suddenly stares at my coat, which makes me confused.


    "The button line of your coat is loose. It''s going to fall off." Qiu Tong says to open the drawer of the office, take out a small sewing bag.


    I looked down, if so, Qiutong did not say, I have not noticed.


    "Come here, I''ll sew it for you." Qiutong looks at me.


    I walked around my desk and stopped in front of Qiutong. Qiutong sat there threading the needle, then lowered his head and sewed the button for me seriously.


    A warm current surged in my heart. This scene reminds me of my childhood, when my mother used to sew buttons for me.


    Suddenly feel a layer of maternal aura shrouded in the moment of Qiutong, in the heart suddenly some impulse, a hand can''t help but put on Qiutong''s shoulder.


    Qiu Tong''s body slightly trembles, the action in the hand stops.


    My hand was still on Qiutong''s shoulder.

 Chapter 867

    For a moment, Qiutong didn''t look up, didn''t shake off my hand, and continued to sew the buttons.


    In this process, I can feel Qiu Tong''s body has been slightly shaking, breathing a little shortness of breath, sewing hands a little shivering


    "Oh --" Qiutong suddenly let out a scream. I looked down and saw that Qiutong''s right index finger was punctured by a needle and blood came out.


    I reflexively took my hand away from Qiutong''s shoulder, then took Qiutong''s right hand, put my bloody index finger into my mouth and sucked it without thinking


    The slightly salty blood of Qiutong diffuses in my mouth


    Qiu Tong sat there, his face flushed and his body trembled even more.


    She didn''t turn me down.


    I continue to suck the soft index finger of Qiutong.


    For a while, autumn Tong gently force back hand, voice some tremble: "OK, it''s OK."


    I let go of Qiutong''s hand. Qiutong blushed and continued to lower her head to sew buttons for me.


    My right hand involuntarily and gently put on the shoulder of Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s body began to tremble slightly again.


    My heart beat harder. I wish this button would never be sewn up


    But it''s obviously impossible. Qiutong soon sewed the button, then put his head close to my clothes, bit the thread with his teeth, put away the needle and thread, looked up at me with clear eyes


    I suddenly felt embarrassed and flustered. I quickly took my hand off her shoulder and went back to where I was.


    "Whether we like it or not, things have happened, whether we admit it or not, our mentality is changing." Qiu Tong looked at me for a moment and said slowly.


    I look at Qiutong.


    "We are emotional animals, but we are also rational animals We can be emotional, but we need to be more rational. " Qiu Tong turned to look at the snowflakes flying out of the window and said in a soft voice: "Yike, we have done wrong, we have gone wrong, we have been sorry for a lot of people In the face of reality, we should be rational We can only be rational. We have to be rational. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice seems to be a little firm, seems to remind me, also remind herself.


    I admit that Qiu Tong''s words are reasonable. Yes, in the face of reality, we all have no choice but to be rational.


    Just, I don''t know whether I can always keep my sense, and I don''t know whether Qiutong can always do it though he says so.


    I lowered my head, turned slowly and went out.


    In the evening, back to the dormitory, after dinner, I turn on the computer.


    Outside the window, the north wind was blowing and the snow was still falling.


    I''m going to buckle.


    She''s here.


    "Here you are." I said.


    "Well..."


    "Will you come again?" I said.


    "I don''t know."


    Start silence, long silence.


    "As if I had a dream, a long, long dream I wish I would never wake up in my dream, but I finally wake up, wake up, the dream is over. " She finally spoke.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Since last night, my dream has gone All I have is reality Once upon a time, you walked into my dream, you took me to dream and sleepwalk, and then you broke the dream with your own hands I want to hate you, I want to despise you, I want to spurn you, I want to never see you again, but I have no strength, I have no courage, I have no courage, I have no reason I I can only move on in the reality after the broken dream. " She added.


    "I understand how you feel." I said.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand You will never understand I know, I know clearly, I am not only facing Yeke, but also Yike I have no illusion, only reality I try to keep my original attitude towards you, but everything has changed, everything is changing


    "I want to deceive myself, I want to let myself continue to live in a dream, but I clearly know that this is just self deception, I can''t help but face the reality I know that although Yike is still here, he has disappeared. Yike has never been here, but it''s him now


    "During the whole day, I kept repeating a sentence in my mind: he is really him. Far away, he was always by my side. You in the air are gradually blurring, but you in reality are very clear. I clearly know that in the future, we can avoid some things, we can''t help facing some realities, we can''t help changing our mentality, and we have to adhere to some principles. "


    I know what she means. I know her inner entanglement and pain at the moment. I know her helplessness and powerlessness. I also know that although her attitude towards me has changed substantially, waiting for me and her can only be a silent ending. We, in the end, will have no one.


    My heart is filled with sour waves


    Lonely night, lying in bed alone, listening to the roar of the north wind outside the window, my heart up and down, sleepless all nightThe next day, the wind stopped, the snow stopped and the sun came out.


    Open the window, look out of the window, overnight, snow quietly like a fairy tale will dress up the whole world so beautiful and moving. Roadside trees, flowers and plants, dressed in beautiful white gauze, posture, like fairy flowers like dancing, road vehicles crawling carefully, parked on the roadside vehicles, covered with thick quilts, in the dreamlike color shrouded, seems to feel quiet and comfortable. The lively and lovely children are making snowmen, having snowball fights, cheering and jumping. The pedestrians on both sides of the street are full of peace and joy.


    The whole city seems to move with it, full of vitality and liveliness!


    After washing, I went downstairs and went straight to Xinghai Square to meet my people. Today is Saturday. We are going to hold activities in Xinghai Square.


    After the snow, the Xinghai Square, looking around, has the momentum of thousands of miles of ice, between heaven and earth into a vast expanse of white. The air after the snow is very clear and pleasant, and the snow-white earth is shining brightly by the sun. The earth is like a thick carpet, soft, soft, walking on the snow, making a click.


    The branches are covered with snow, the bent branches are in various shapes, hairy and shiny, like silver snakes flying; the snow falling on the leaves, like Magnolia petals, is hanging in the air, showing warmth, tranquility and dreamlike opening; the moon and season are on the white carpet, delicate and charming, competing for fragrance, exciting sunshine and romance.


    The pine trees covered with snow are like graceful maidens, holy and beautiful; a bamboo garden in the distance is covered with beautiful white gauze, and the whole garden is dancing like a lady in heaven. Nature is magically transformed by snowflakes into a pure and beautiful world!


    gradually, a row of tall and tall Wutong trees came into view. Yellow as golden and red like flames, and the seasons were alternately moving, bathed in golden sunshine, colorful and dreamy. In the vast white background, more and more strong, brave, free and arrogant. She has experienced the prosperity of spring, the warmth of summer and the potential of autumn, with more depth and maturity. Her broad mind contains the infinite beauty of the world


    I lingered under the Wutong tree for a long time.


    At 9 o''clock, the free newspaper campaign officially began. Several stalls were set up along the side of the square near the road, and 100000 copies of evening paper were also delivered. Everyone began to distribute the newspapers of the day free of charge to the public, and at the same time, the on-site publicity and subscription campaign was carried out.


    I shuttled back and forth between several stalls, commanding and coordinating the situation.


    After a while, Qiu Tong also came to inspect the work.


    There are a lot of people playing in Xuehou square. There are free newspapers, and they all come here actively and enthusiastically. While consulting, the staff give out newspapers and explain to everyone. At the same time, in front of the table on the other side, there is a long line of people ordering newspapers.


    The atmosphere at the scene was very lively.


    Seeing this warm scene, Qiutong seemed to be infected. She picked up a pile of newspapers, went to the roadside and began to distribute them to passers-by, enthusiastically answering the questions raised by the public.


    I also picked up a pile of newspapers and went to the roadside


    After the newspapers in our hands were distributed, we continued to be busy. Qiutong and I stood and looked at the busy and hot scene. Qiutong''s face was red with cold, his mouth was hot, and his eyes were full of vitality and expression.


    Seeing Qiutong''s mental outlook at the moment, I feel a little relieved. At least on the surface, she seems to be rationally retracting herself. How I hope Qiutong will always be happy.


    "Today is the weekend. Where''s snow? Why don''t you take her out to play? " I asked Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong took back his eyes, looked at me, and then pointed to the back: "she''s already here. She''s playing there."


    I turned to the square and saw that Xiaoxue was playing less than 50 meters near us, making snowballs with a man. From time to time, her excited cheers came.


    Just now patronize busy, I did not notice that snow is not far behind me.


    Look at that man carefully, it''s Li Shun! He is concentrating on making snowballs with Xiaoxue, with a happy look on his face.


    When did he come back?


    As if in order to answer my question, Qiutong whispered: "he got off the plane at 11 o''clock last night and went directly to my home. He stayed in my home for the night."


    My heart clapped. Li Shun spent the night at Qiutong''s house last night!


    As if knowing that my heart would clatter, Qiutong said, "he was sleeping with Xiaoxue in Xiaoxue''s room last night."


    I couldn''t help saying, "Oh..."


    Qiutong looked at my face, pursed her lips, and then looked at the father and daughter who were playing happily in the distance. There was a touch of sadness on her face, and a touch of moving and gratifying expression.


    "Mother''s love is irreplaceable, father''s love is also irreplaceable." Qiu Tong said a word.


    I didn''t speak. Looking at the cheerful Li Shun and Xiao Xue, I couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    After a while, Li Shun and Xiaoxue made a snowman. Li Shun took off his hat and put it on the snowman''s head.Xiaoxue slaps the snowman and cries excitedly.


    Li Shun stood and looked at Xiaoxue in high spirits, smiling.


    After a while, Xiaoxue shouts to our direction: "Mom, uncle Yi, come and have a look at the snowman made by Uncle Li and I, have fun..."


    Li Shun also looked at us.


    I waved to them, but I didn''t move. Qiutong walked over directly.


    Then Li Shun came to me.


    Seeing Li Shun, my heart suddenly felt a little uneasy, and there was an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    Anyway, Li Shun is my boss. Anyway, Qiu Tong is Li Shun''s fiancee. And I, the night before yesterday, was drinking with my eldest brother''s fiancee


    I feel that I should be ashamed, but my eyes are clearly calm, looking at Li Shun who is coming to me.

 Chapter 868

    "I''m back." I said to Li Shun.


    "Yes, I came back last night. I slept with Xiaoxue in my arms last night. Hehe The child woke up in the morning and found me there Li Shun was very happy and his face was full of happiness.


    I laughed, a little farfetched.


    "You''re doing a good job. It''s hot." Li Shun took a look over there and then looked at me.


    "Not bad." I said.


    "Go, go over there." Li Shun pointed to the place where there was no one nearby.


    Li Shun and I walked along the edge of the square to a place with few people.


    "It''s in the newspaper, isn''t it?" Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "It''s time to start reviewing." Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "I''m here to cheer you up." Li Shun said: "you have to raise your awareness ideologically, raise the exam to a political level, and treat it as a tough battle. It''s a key battle. This battle is only allowed to win, not to lose If you win, you''ll get a big reward. If you lose, you''ll be engaged in military justice. "


    "More than 800 people signed up for this quota..." I said.


    "I don''t care how many people there are, 8000 of them. Even those who take part in the examination are all doctoral students. You have to take them down for me." Li Shun said arbitrarily: "I remind you once again that on the way forward, there is no way back. Every step is a wreck. One step forward, one step backward, one step into the abyss."


    "I''ve got the test materials. I''ve started to review them." I said stiffly.


    "Textbooks The textbooks Hey, hey... " Li Shun suddenly began to laugh strangely. Then he took out a thick envelope from his cotton padded jacket pocket and handed it to me: "take it, put it up."


    I took it and pinched it. It was thick inside.


    I didn''t look at it. I just put it on: "what''s in it?"


    "It''s the review point I specially made for you There are too many review materials, how can we see them? I''ve simplified it for you, and you can just review it as I gave you. " Li Shun said triumphantly, shaking his head.


    I was dumbfounded, Li Shun this never learn rookie, he will review the key points, funny!


    I nodded, "OK, I''ll take a good look."


    He said this in his mouth, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    "By the way, what happened to Qiutong when you went to Dandong for a meeting this time?" Li Shun asked me suddenly.


    I was stunned, and then said: "what''s the matter?"


    "This time I come back, how can I feel that Qiutong''s expression is not normal?" Li Shun said.


    "Oh Is that right? " My heart suddenly jumped, deliberately lengthened the voice: "where is not normal?"


    "I can''t say it. Anyway, I just think it''s abnormal compared with usual." Li Shun added.


    "I don''t think so..." I said.


    "Oh It seems that I''m too sensitive. Maybe I don''t care at ordinary times. I''ve paid attention this time. " Li Shun didn''t seem to be very focused on Qiu Tong''s expression. He said casually, shaking his head and looking around.


    Suddenly, Li Shun''s eyes stopped, looking straight at the side of the road in front of him.


    Looking along Li Shun''s eyes, I was surprised to see Bai Laosan. He was getting out of a car, wearing a dark windbreaker, with one hand in his pocket and one hand holding a cigarette. He was smoking slowly, standing in the same place and scanning the square at will.


    It seems that he is passing by here and suddenly has a sense of elegance. He wants to stop and have a look at the snow scenery in the square, or he is frustrated by Li Shun''s continuous attacks during this period of time, so he wants to come out to relax.


    Of course, there are other possibilities.


    Behind Bai Laosan, there are bodyguards and Alai.


    Bai Laosan''s head is slowly spinning. According to the direction and speed of his wandering, we will soon be able to see us.


    We can''t hide in the open snow.


    "Come with me," Li Shun said suddenly, and then strode toward Bai Laosan.


    I hesitated and followed.


    When Li Shun came to Bai Laosan, Bai Laosan''s head turned to our side and saw Li Shun and me.


    Bai Laosan''s eyes brightened, and his face muscles twitched suddenly, showing a trace of ferocity.


    "Ha ha, boss Bai, brother Bai, long time no see. You miss me so much." Li Shun began to say hello, full of enthusiasm, and even opened his arms.


    Li Shun opened his arms to welcome you, brother Li. He thought he was a little white


    Then Li Shun and Bai Laosan began to embrace each other warmly, patting each other on the back. They were like brothers who had been separated for many years and met again.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, man. I thought you were on the moon." After hugging, they separated. Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun with a smile."I want to go to the moon, but the launch vehicle always breaks down, and the launch always fails. I can''t go, but I''ve been wandering around the earth I didn''t see you boss Bai for such a long time. I thought you were traveling to the center of the earth. " Li Shun laughs.


    These two people, one wants to let each other ascend to heaven, the other wants to let each other go to hell, the intention is very poisonous, but the ground is very beautiful.


    "Well, I really want to travel in the center of the earth, so I have to catch up with boss Li. How can I forget boss Li for such a good thing?" Bai Laosan handed Li Shun a cigarette, lit it himself, took two puffs, and said, "how about boss Li, are you all right recently?"


    "Fortunately, it''s not a good life." Li Shun lit his cigarette and took a few puffs. He said with a smile, "I thought you were going to hell. I''m going to let Yi Ke make money paper for you to burn. How can you still be alive..."


    "Ha ha Look what your brother said. If you don''t go to hell first, how can I go first You''re going to ask ike to burn paper for me, but I''ve arranged for my people to burn paper for you several times I didn''t expect that the paper had been burned several times, and you were still alive. " Bai Laosan also smiles.


    "Ha ha, thank you, boss Bai Since it has been burned, let''s burn it However, I really don''t want to walk in front of you. I must see you off before I leave. " Li Shun said.


    My bodyguard and I were standing behind Li Shun and Bai Laosan in silence. A Lai kept looking at Li Shun, his eyes were a little unpredictable.


    Li Shun took a few eyes at Alai, and then looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, is this your new brother? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Bai Laosan looked back at a Lai, then looked at Li Shun and nodded: "yes Ah Lai, this is the famous boss Li. I''ve come to see him. "


    A Lai nodded to Li Shun: "good boss Li."


    "Well..." Li Shun narrowed his eyes, looked up and down at Alai, and then said, "I hear you are a character Have two sons? "


    "I''m not a character, boss Li and boss Bai are characters I really made boss Li laugh at me. " Ah Lai said in a polite way, even a little respectful.


    Looking at a Lai, Li Shun suddenly gave a smirk: "I understand the rules when I speak."


    "All my people know the rules!" Bai Laosan squinted at me coldly.


    "My people, though they don''t know the rules so well, are well-educated. Unlike you, they also include you. They grow up with their parents and have no parents." Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha, I can think boss Li is insulting me." Bai Laosan said.


    "Smart, white boss is smart." Li Shun nodded with approval, and then said, "Hey, why didn''t you see your four King Kong and five tigers today? Where are all the nine insects? "


    Bai Laosan''s facial expression was convulsed again and said: "five tigers I let the tiger go back Four King Kong Where are the four great heroes? I''d like to ask boss Li, have you seen them? "


    "It''s easy to find this man, and it''s hard to find this dog, because it''s lost, and it''s all over the mountains and fields Listen to boss Bai, do you want me to help you find it? " Li Shun made a serious statement.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have to look. Do you know where they are?" Bai Laosan''s tone began to be a little chilly.


    "Well It''s hard to say However, I estimate that they will either go to heaven or go to earth. Of course, they may go to sea Everything is possible. " Li Shun smiles.


    "So boss Li knows the whereabouts of the four King Kong." Bai Laosan said.


    "I don''t know your dog any more than you do!" Li Shun said.


    Bai Laosan put away his smile and looked at Li Shun. His nostrils began to puff.


    "Boss Li, you''ve been haunted some time ago. I''ve been looking for you to drink tea and talk about the past, but I can''t find you. I didn''t expect to meet you here today..." White old three yin Cen ground says.


    "Some time ago, I went abroad to study and did not have time to report to boss Bai. I''m sorry. Boss Bai has been missing me a lot. I''ve heard about it since I came back. In fact, no matter you miss me, I miss you, ah, in foreign days, I think of you every day, always want to talk to you, this is not, today we met How is it, boss Bai? Has it been going well recently? "


    "Well Good, I''m good! " Bai Laosan said, "I just didn''t notice. I was bitten by a mad dog."


    "Oh Really? Is the bite serious? Does the wound still hurt? " Li Shun made a statement of concern: "you child, how can you be so careless and get rabies vaccine?"


    "Just my skeleton, just my body, how can a mad dog bite me? I don''t need rabies vaccine. I''m thinking about how to kill that mad dog. I''m thinking about how to kill that mad dog Bai Laosan said darkly.


    "Oh Mad dogs are crazy to a certain extent, and they will evolve into wolves. They will evolve into wolves from the North A person bitten by a mad dog will soon become a real mad dog. No matter how mad a dog is, it''s a dog. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die when I fight with a wolf. " Li Shun said."Yes? Then I''d like to see who died worse. " Bai Laosan said.


    "Well, I also want to see it. I like to watch plays when I have nothing to do Boss Bai, shall we watch it together? " Li Shun burst out laughing.


    "OK, no problem. As long as boss Li is interested in it, I''ll be with him." Bai Laosan said.


    "Well, that''s it." Li Shun clapped his hands.


    Bai Laosan looks at Li Shun fiercely. Then he turns his eyes and looks at Qiutong and Xiaoxue who are playing in the distance


    My heart is tight.

 Chapter 869

    Bai Laosan took back his eyes and laughed: "boss Li, I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you. Let''s sit down another day."


    "Well, well, I''m waiting for boss Bai''s call. I must accompany boss Bai to the end." Li Shun also laughed.


    Bai Laosan smiles and looks at Li Shun and me again. Then he turns to get on the bus. A Lai and his bodyguard also get on the bus. Before a Lai gets on the bus, he can''t help looking at Li Shun again


    Seeing Bai Laosan''s car leave, Li Shun slowly put away his smile and showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Mad dogs always bite He said that I am a mad dog. Now I want to turn him into a mad dog. I want to be a fierce wolf and tear this mad dog to pieces. " Li Shun said maliciously.


    I didn''t make a sound. I turned to look at Qiutong and Xiaoxue in the distance. They were having a good time.


    "We should not only beat the water dog, but also prevent the mad dog from biting back." Li Shun said to himself, and then looked at me: "you know, recently, Bai Laosan''s crazy recruitment, crazy expansion of strength!"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know!"


    "Pay more attention to this mad dog. Don''t be careless." Li Shun said: "Bai Laosan has suffered a serious loss of human and financial resources recently. It is inevitable for him to recruit and expand his strength. However, if he wants to breathe, he may not be able to do so for a while and a half. But we should always be vigilant and pay close attention to his actions. "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun looked at me: "recently, your main energy should be on the examination. I will not arrange for you to do other business work I give you the key points of review, we must see more


    I had a bitter smile in my heart. Li Shun seemed to attach great importance to the key points of his review. I didn''t plan to see it, but I nodded: "well, I know, I''ll take it seriously."


    "Well That''s good. " Li Shun seemed very satisfied with my answer and nodded: "the written test is very important, and the interview is also very important. I entrusted Qiu Tong with the interview this morning. After the written test results come down, let her give you more guidance. She has done a lot of personnel work, and she is very familiar with this part. "


    Li Shun seems to be sure that my written test results will enter the interview circle.


    Li Shun looked at Qiutong and Xiaoxue in the distance and said, "of course, no matter how important things are, you should remember your own work. The safety of Qiutong and Xiaoxue is the most important duty you should remember. You should protect their safety at any time In the past, I always felt that I didn''t have a sense of belonging, like a boat drifting with the current on a river without navigation marks, but now it''s different. With snow, everything has changed


    "For the first time, Xiaoxue made me feel worried, more motivated and enterprising in my life I have such a father, Xiaoxue is unfortunate, she is unfortunate because of me However, Xiaoxue is lucky because of Qiutong Qiutong gives a mother''s love that no one can replace. This is Xiaoxue''s luck, and it''s also my luck. "


    I sighed in secret. Qiutong and Xiaoxue, of course, I have to try my best to protect them. I have been secretly protecting them. Now, Qiutong and I have that kind of relationship again. In a sense, I really regard Qiutong as my own woman. Naturally, I will pay more attention to protecting her. Although Li Shun is Qiu Tong''s fiancee, Qiu Tong gave it to me for the first time.


    If Li Shun knew what happened between Qiutong and me, I think he would be furious and kill me immediately, or even my family.


    Of course, it''s just my idea. If Li Shun really knew what happened between Qiutong and me, I couldn''t know what he would do.


    I''ve always been a fan of some aspects of Li Shun. He has too many contradictory behaviors and behaviors that people can''t understand.


    Of course, at this time, I would not think that Qiu Tong''s life experience is a bigger mystery. Once the mystery is solved, it will become a 10 magnitude earthquake, which will trigger a super storm of thinking about human nature and torture the soul.


    "Who is this little girl?" Li Shun looked at the direction of Qiutong and Xiaoxue and suddenly asked me a question.


    I turned to see, and found that summer rain is coming, and the snow is shouting and snowball fights.


    Why is she here?


    "She is one of our clients and a good friend of Mr. Qiu." I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "it looks like a little girl Ha ha, it''s fun. It''s good to play with Xiaoxue I think it''s better to hire her as a nanny for Xiaoxue to play with her. "


    I can''t laugh or cry. Li Shun really dares to hire a hundred million girls to babysit his daughter.


    "She''s our client." I said.


    "What happened to the customer? Give her a million a year, do you think she''ll do it or not? " Li Shun said and strode over.


    I followed.


    "Hi," Li Shun said from a long distance.


    Xiaoxue and Xiayu stop. Xiayu looks at Lishun and Qiutong: "who is qiujie?"When talking, Xia Yu also looks at me and makes a face.


    Xiaoxue then said, "sister Xiayu, this is Uncle Li."


    "Girl, I''m Qiu Tong''s fiance. My name is Li Shun. What''s your name?" Li Shun said with a big grin, standing in front of Xia Yu.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and stood silent.


    "Ah - fiance - ah -" Xia Yu yelled. She stared at Li Shun and said, "I My name is Xia Yu You Are you sister Qiu''s fiance? "


    "Yes, how is it, handsome or not? Cool or not? " Li Shun is proud of his waist.


    Xia Yu''s eyes were a little disappointed and disappointed. It seemed that her mood was suddenly hit by her fiance. She said listlessly, "what''s handsome, what''s cool, like a prawn, like an addict."


    Xia Yu unintentionally with a sarcastic sentence, suddenly hit everyone''s heart, my heart a shock, Qiutong''s face a change, Li Shun''s body a tremor.


    Li Shun then began to laugh, with a farfetched smile: "you girl, how can you judge people like that?"


    Xia Yu rolled his eyelids and looked at Li Shun: "so you are Xiaoxue''s father?"


    "Sister Xia Yu, he is Uncle Li, not my father." Xiaoxue corrects it seriously.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Li Shun''s face and he said, "ha ha Uncle Yes, I''m my uncle now, but after that, when Qiutong and I get married, we''ll be my father. "


    "Ah - you and sister Qiu haven''t registered yet?" The summer rain burst out.


    "Nonsense, or how to call the fiance." Li Shun said.


    "GA - OK, OK." Xia Yu suddenly looked happy, nodded and said to himself, "no registration, no registration No registration means nothing... "


    I know why Xia Yu is suddenly happy. She is not excited for herself, she is excited for his brother. In her opinion, as long as she doesn''t register, it means nothing.


    Li Shun looked at Xia Yu''s happy appearance, and then looked at Qiu Tong. Suddenly, he was a little nervous and looked at Xia Yu: "Hey, you are nervous, what are you mumbling about. What''s good and what''s not... "


    Xia Yu looks at Li Shun''s nervous appearance and suddenly makes a grimace. Then she takes Qiu Tong''s arm and leans her head on Qiu Tong''s shoulder intimately. She looks narcissistic and says, "Hey, honey, I like you so much I like you so much How I want to be a family with you. "


    Li Shun was stunned, looking at Xia Yu and Qiu Tong: "you You What are you doing here? Is You... "


    I immediately understood the meaning of Li Shun''s words. He regarded Xia Yu as a lesbian.


    Xia Yu also understood Li Shun''s meaning and began to laugh. Then she released Qiu Tong and looked at Li Shun: "you old man, what do you think Where do you want to go Do you mean I''m a good Gay lover? Bah - what are you talking about? Nonsense - you''re gay! "


    Xiayu''s voice just fell, Qiutong can''t help but want to laugh, I also want to laugh.


    Xiaoxue looks at Xiayu with wide eyes: "sister Xiayu, what is homosexuality? Are you and Uncle Li gay? "


    Qiutong and Xiayu can''t help laughing. It seems that everyone thinks it''s a joke, just a joke.


    Li Shun''s face turned white. Seeing that everyone was laughing, he also laughed far fetched. Then he bent down and picked up Xiaoxue. It seemed that he wanted to hide his embarrassment by Xiaoxue.


    Looking at Li Shun''s expression and action, Qiu Tong''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes. Then, Qiu Tong shook her head again, as if she thought she was thinking too much.


    Li Shun holding Xiaoxue, quickly returned to normal, and then asked Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, do you like this big sister?"


    "Yes, I love my sister playing with me." Xiaoxue said.


    "Well, good." Li Shun then put down Xiaoxue and looked at Xiayu: "Hey girl, come here -"


    "what''s the matter?" Xia Yu looks at Li Shun with uncontrollable hostility in her eyes.


    "Just now Xiaoxue said that she likes you very much..." Li Shun waved his hand: "since she likes you, it''s easy to do. You should start tomorrow - no, from today, don''t be a customer of any publishing company. What''s the meaning of buying and selling newspapers? How much money do you make? You do Xiaoxue''s nanny, full-time nanny, the daily task is to accompany her to play, accompany her happy


    Li Shun is a man who dares to think and do!


    "GA -" Xia Yu gave a strange cry and bent down to pinch Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Li Shun, what are you talking about! Don''t make a fool of yourself, "said Qiu Tong.


    "Shut up!" Li Shun glared at Qiu Tong, then looked at Xia Yu and continued: "of course, I won''t treat you badly. I promise that I will make more money from your income than from doing newspaper business with the distribution company Look, girl, I''ll give you this amount of reward in a year - "


    with that, Li Shun stretched out a finger and looked at Xia Yu confidently and happily."What''s the number?" Summer rain half open mouth.


    "Guess - give you three chances!" Li Shun is more proud.


    Xia Yu put her index finger on her lips, turned her eyes, and then said, "I don''t guess three times, I guess once I guess the finger "Nen" must represent a hundred million. Well, a hundred million. I like it. Brother Li is so generous Tell Nen that if the amount is less than one hundred million yuan, we will not do it.... "


    "You --" Li Shun was stunned and looked at Xia Yu with tongue tied: "you girl, a million dollars is not enough, you You said a hundred million. "

 Chapter 870

    "One million, send the beggars. I won''t do it I want a hundred million Gaga, a rich man, do you want to do it or not? Dare you? Well, I have to pay before I go to work... " Xia Yu looks at Li Shun mischievously.


    Qiutong is a little bit handsome. I want to laugh, too.


    Li Shun looks embarrassed.


    Xia Yu laughs and then takes Xiaoxue to run: "good Xiaoxue, let''s have a snowball fight -"


    watching Xia Yu and Xiaoxue run away, Li Shun laughs and scratches his scalp: "this girl Cunning enough I thought a hundred would do everything, but I didn''t expect her to ask for a hundred million Why such a big appetite. "


    "You''re looking for yourself Thank you for coming up with this idea Qiu Tong said.


    "I talk and do business, you don''t interfere with me --" Li Shun glared at Qiutong again.


    Qiu Tong dropped her eyelids and said nothing.


    I don''t know why, I feel that Qiu Tong and Li Shun''s voice and expression are abnormal and uneasy. It seems that she feels that she owes something to Li Shun.


    No wonder Li Shun would mention to me that Qiu Tong''s performance is abnormal. Qiu tong can''t hide herself in some aspects at some time. Although her heart is very strong, her psychology is extremely fragile in some things.


    At this time, I asked Qiutong: "how did the summer rain come?"


    "This Saturday, she doesn''t have to go to work. If she has nothing to do, call me. I said I was in the square, and Xiaoxue came." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, this office worker, why can''t he make a million? It''s strange." Li Shun murmured.


    I looked at Qiutong and asked her for advice on whether to tell Li Shun the true identity of Xiayu. Qiutong gently shook his head.


    I know what Qiutong means. She doesn''t want to cause more trouble for Xiayu. If Li Shun knew Xiayu''s real identity, he might use Xiayu to stir up trouble, or even hurt Xiayu.


    Towards noon, today''s event has come to a successful conclusion. I ordered several large tables in a nearby hotel, and arranged for everyone to eat big pot rice. Each table has four big pots, including cabbage stewed with vermicelli, beef stewed with potatoes, whole lamb soup, kelp stewed with pork, and steamed stuffed bun.


    I arranged for everyone to go to dinner. Qiu Tong took Xiao Xue with him. Xia Yu also had to eat with him. Li Shun didn''t go with him and left by himself.


    After dinner, Xiayu is tired of sticking to me. Qiutong frowns and turns his eyes. Then he says to Xiayu, "Xiayu, I want to have my hair done. Come with me. How about the staff?"


    Xia Yu looked at me and Qiu Tong, and grinned: "er All right


    Then Xia Yu said to me, "Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi, would you like to have your hair done with us?"


    I touched my flat head and said, "be your head! Don''t make fun of me


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and laughed. Xia Yu pouted: "can''t I be you? Your hair, I think, can be baked with oil and dyed with gold My head is shining with gold. How beautiful it is... "


    With that, Xia Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiutong looked at me and laughed.


    I stare: "you give me a side."


    I then drive to go, Qiu Tong stood beside the car, looking at me: "the snow has not finished, be careful on the road."


    I looked at Qiutong and nodded, "well..."


    "Second master, in fact, you can drag racing in the snow and practice your driving skills!" Xia Yu said.


    I took care of the summer rain and drove away.


    In the afternoon, I was sleeping in the dormitory when I got a call from Li Shun.


    "I was at the airport We''ll fly to ningzhou in half an hour. " Li Shun said.


    "Oh Go back so soon. " I was a bit surprised.


    "I come back this time, mainly for your exam, to send you review key, of course, also want to see Xiaoxue."


    When I heard Li Shun''s words, I couldn''t help looking at the envelope that I had thrown into the corner of my bedroom. Li Shun was really worried about it. He didn''t know the heaven and the earth. He made a point of reviewing for me, which seemed a little funny.


    After calling Li Shun, I got up, washed my face, picked up the envelope that Li Shun gave me, went into the study and put it on the desk. Then I took out the textbook that Qiu Tong got for me, began to review my lessons, and began to prepare for the entrance examination of public institutions directly under the municipal government.


    This recruitment, I have no choice, no retreat, I can only go to test, and I have to test first.


    I have not said my future, but Li Shun has the final say.


    In a sense, I don''t belong to myself. I belong to Li Shun, his team and his great cause.


    I feel helpless. In fact, my helplessness is more than a Li Shun.


    There are many helplessness in life, some people stand up for it; some people are sad for it; some people are moved by it. It is these helplessness that make up a complete or incomplete life.


    Why can''t life be more carefree? Why are you trapped in this helpless? When can I get rid of the cage, fly to the sky, and live freely? But this is a helpless life, this is not only from their own helpless, but also from outsiders helpless.Countless times to tell yourself, forget should not remember, cherish now have, give up does not belong to me, commitment can be completed, persistent, in the face of should not escape. But who can do it perfectly? it''s me? Is that him? Or her? No one can accomplish it, except human beings.


    Perhaps, only when I am as drunk as that night, can I understand many things that I can''t understand; can I forget the pain that I can''t forget; can I face the facts that I can''t face; can I give up those things that I have been persistent.


    When you are drunk, you can feel sober and happy in the dream, but also very confused. Is there such a way to forget those helpless? But, who ever thought, this is helpless in helpless?


    In the end, the only thing left is the endless helplessness.


    At 6 p.m., I suddenly felt hungry and was looking for a big bowl of noodles to eat. Suddenly, I heard someone knocking on the door: "Hello, sir, take out."


    I opened the door, and there stood a young man with delicious food in his hand.


    "A lady finished her meal in our shop, and then asked us to make a turtle soup by ourselves. She paid us to send it here." Then the young man gave me the meal and left.


    I put the turtle soup down and called Qiutong.


    "You bought turtle soup?" I said.


    "Well Give you a tonic Learning is tiring. I''m afraid you''ll have to rely on a big bowl of noodles again. " On the phone, Qiu Tong''s voice sounds very soft.


    My heart is warm, since I had that night with Qiutong, Qiutong had a panoramic view of some subtle changes in me.


    For a woman like Qiu Tong, when she has that kind of substantive relationship with her favorite man, I''m afraid the biggest change is not physiology, but psychology. Of course, this kind of psychological change is involuntary, imperceptible, and may not be perceived by oneself.


    The feeling in my heart at this time is so wonderful that I can''t describe it in words.


    I said: "just about to eat a big bowl of noodles, you really arranged in time."


    "Ha ha Eat while it''s hot. " Qiu Tong chuckled.


    "Well..." I promised, but I didn''t hang up.


    Autumn Tung is not hanging.


    "Are you tired of studying today?" For a while, Qiu Tong said.


    "Not bad I''m not tired. " I said.


    "Isn''t it Heart has been a knot in one''s heart is not smooth? Do you always feel forced to review? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said: "in fact, you can think like this, whether there are external factors or not, whether you like it or not. However, taking part in this exam will not do you any harm Of course, it''s good to be admitted. If you can''t be admitted, there will be no loss In fact, as for me, I hope you can pass the exam. After all, people always have to make progress, people always have to move forward, what should be given way, what should be contested or what should be contested But I don''t want you to be under too much pressure. "


    "Well, I understand, I understand."


    "In this life, people are always struggling with each other." Qiu Tong continued: "life is like an eagle soaring. Blood and tolerance are the two wings of an eagle. It''s not enough to fight, not enough to live, not enough to let, not enough to succeed Only by knowing the true meaning of struggle and let, can one soar in the sky all his life. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me think deeply.


    In the real society, how many people can really not compete with others? When you go to school, you fight for the first place in order to win the gold medal; when you work, you fight for advancement, you fight for promotion; when you go into business, you fight for business opportunities, you fight for money. In a word, everyone wants to be a superior person, which is human nature. With such a struggle, there will be social progress.


    In the journey of life, in the battlefield of fighting, in the helplessness of life: "struggle" is undoubtedly the best interpretation of them. In the journey of life, if you do not fight, then you will become a failure. On the battlefield of fighting, if you do not fight, then you will become the ghost of the invaders. In the helpless life, if you do not fight, then you become the object of life abandoned.


    Therefore, life needs to fight to be wonderful. Although my fight has the smell of being coerced by Li Shun.


    And Qiu Tong said let, my understanding is not with parents, not with lovers, not with friends. If you don''t fight with your parents, you can harvest family affection. If you don''t fight with your lover, you can harvest love. If you don''t fight with your friends, you can harvest friendship!


    There is a saying since ancient times: it is futile to strive for fame and profit. In the final analysis, struggle and concession is a realm of life and a kind of wisdom.


    I spent the whole Sunday in my dorm reviewing my lessons.


    On Monday morning, as soon as I got into the office, I got a call from an old customer of mine.


    "Mr. Yi, I have a batch of goods to be delivered to a town below. I delivered them to your company last Friday morning. How come my customers haven''t received them today? Don''t you say that the logistics distribution in this city can arrive on the same day? It''s been several days now. How can you explain it to me? " The voice of the customer was very angry: "my customer got angry and scolded me for not keeping my promise. How can I explain to the customer for your working attitude and efficiency? My reputation in my client''s side is greatly reduced. How can you compensate me for this loss? Will our cooperation continue? "This customer is a big customer of perennial delivery, and the logistics volume is relatively large.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt that the matter was quite serious, so I quickly comforted him: "old man, don''t worry, I''ll go to find out what''s going on, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer Just a moment. I''ll get back to you soon. "


    "Well, I''ll wait Today, if my customers can''t receive the goods, I''ll sue you, and I''ll tear up our cooperation contract. " The customer hung up in a huff.


    Put down the phone, I wrote down the customer''s delivery time and the contents of the goods. I wanted to go directly to the team. After thinking about it, Zhao Dajian was in charge of the team. I''d better go to Zhao Dajian first.


    I went directly to Zhao Dajian''s office, where he was drinking tea and reading a newspaper with a cigarette in his mouth.

 Chapter 871

    Seeing me coming in, Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "Yo, Mr. Yi is here What''s the good of coming to me early this morning? "


    I stood in front of Zhao Dajian and handed him the record list: "Mr. Zhao, did you receive the goods sent by this customer last Friday?"


    Zhao Dajian took a look and said, "Oh, I have to ask."


    Then, Zhao Dajian picked up the inside line and called the team''s warehouse staff: "check whether you have received this batch of goods for me."


    After a while, Zhao Dajian put down the phone and said to me, "yes, it''s still in the warehouse."


    "Is it required to be delivered on Saturday?" I''ll go on.


    "Yes..." Zhao Dajian rolled his eyelids.


    "Why hasn''t it been sent to this day?" I said.


    Zhao Dajian looked at me and suddenly laughed: "ha ha, this I drank too much on Friday and forgot to arrange for the team Saturday and Sunday are off again I forgot to arrange it today Tomorrow, then. "


    Zhao Dajian''s tone sounds very understated.


    "Pa -" I patted the table: "Mr. Zhao, do you know that it''s a serious matter to delay the delivery of customers? Do you know that late delivery of goods will affect the business of customers and bring reputation and economic losses to customers? Do you know that it will affect the reputation of our company? Do you know that our customers will be lost in this way? "


    Zhao Dajian was startled by my action. Then he stood up a little annoyed, pointed his hand to my nose and cried out: "Damn it - what a big bird thing, you still slapped me on the table Isn''t it that the goods are delivered a few days late? These goods are not perishable food. They will get moldy if they are delivered late?


    "Why are you blowing at me? What''s your bird status, what''s your bird rank? You''ve only been the vice president of this bird for a few days. How dare you slap me on the table? I don''t know if you''ve become the vice president of the bird because you''ve made a big deal


    "I''m in charge of the team, the warehouse and the delivery. I''m late. What can you do to me? Do you think you''ve fired me? Do you have the ability to do that? You don''t take care of yourself. Who are you? Damn it, you''re a man It''s too poor to know. "


    I gritted my teeth and looked at Zhao Dajian: "you treat your work as a child''s play, you treat customers'' goods as a child''s play, you treat the company''s work as a child''s play, and you pay attention to you..."


    "Now you are in charge of distribution, and you are not in charge of me. Why do you interfere in my work? I don''t need you to talk about my work! " Zhao Dajian said.


    "This is an old customer of mine. I made it before and signed the contract. Now people come to me and ask me. Of course, I can''t refuse. Of course, I want to ask you." I said.


    "Ask Hum, ask a fart You have no right to ask me Your clients are none of my business. " Zhao Dajian sat down again and murmured: "I''ll send it out tomorrow What a big deal. "


    "Not tomorrow. We have to send it today. We have to send it immediately Even if it''s late today, I have to apologize to my clients and compensate them for their losses. " I said it with certainty.


    "Today You dream that the newspaper delivery car has already started for three hours. Do you want them to come back? You know shit Zhao Dajian said.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, it belongs to your work. You have to let me give an account to the client." I said.


    "It''s none of my business how you explain to your clients." Zhao said, "I has the final say in my part of the management. I said tomorrow is tomorrow, and you can''t manage me, no one can manage me."


    Zhao Dajian is not afraid of boiling water, and even has a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    I''m really in a hurry. Fuck, Zhao Dajian of this dog day has really done something with me. I even suspect that he did it on purpose. Knowing that this customer was an old customer I contacted before, he deliberately pressed the goods to make trouble for me.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I get. Zhao Dajian and I quarrel. I try to keep my voice down. However, Zhao Dajian seems to have no scruples and his voice is getting louder and louder.


    I think the colleagues on the whole floor heard the quarrel between Zhao Dajian and me.


    He and Zhao Dajian were quarreling. Cloud pushed the door and came in: "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Yi, Qiu Tong, please come to her office."


    Zhao Dajian and I went to Qiutong''s office. When we went in, we found that Cao Teng was in it.


    "Two CEOs, they have been making a lot of noise in the office since they went to work this morning. Do you think about what colleagues in the company will think? Have you considered your own identities? Have you considered the bad influence that will be caused among all of you? " Qiu Tong sat there and said seriously.


    I didn''t speak. Zhao Dajian sat there, shaking his legs, looking at the ceiling with two eyes, sneering and silent.


    "If there are problems and things that can be solved through negotiation, why make a big noise? What''s the point of your doing this? " There was fire in Qiutong''s voice.


    "He slapped the table at me first. If he didn''t slap the table, I didn''t bother to quarrel with him What qualification does he have to slap me on the table? Who is he Zhao Dajian began to shout again."Who made you neglect your work?" I said.


    "Do you mind my attitude? Who are you? You are in charge of my work? I''ve been in the distribution company for so many years. Who dares to slap me on the face? " Zhao Dajian said rudely, one by one.


    Zhao Dajian and I have just had a few days'' relationship. Now we are in a state of deadlock again. This child is not sensible and has no eyes all day long.


    Qiu Tong frowned and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, tell me, why do you beat Mr. Zhao on the table?"


    So I started to tell you what happened.


    Zhao Dajian looked coldly at Qiutong and me, and continued to shake their legs, with a look of indifference.


    Cao Teng sat aside, smiling and silent.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong nodded and said, "manager Cao told me about it just now, and he also received a call from the customer."


    The logistics business belongs to Cao Teng''s business department. It''s natural for him to receive a call from a customer. It turns out that he went directly to Qiu Tong to reflect the situation. The loss of customers is naturally unfavorable to him, including his work performance and his personal income. Instead of looking for Zhao Dajian, he came directly to Qiutong. Maybe he heard the quarrel between Zhao Dajian and me, so he just had a preconceived idea.


    "Mr. Qiu, look What should we do? The customer is very angry. He has to tear up the contract. He can''t find another partner. " Cao Teng said quietly: "this customer was personally negotiated by general manager Yi when he was in the business department. It''s a big customer all year round."


    Instead of answering Cao Teng, Qiu Tong looked at me and said solemnly, "Mr. Yi, no matter whose responsibility it is, you should not be impulsive. You can say something calmly and well. Why do you want to clap the table? Zhao is always the veteran of the company. You should respect the old comrades In a word, you shouldn''t slap Mr. Zhao on the table. You''re not right about that. "


    I didn''t say a word.


    Zhao Dajian showed a proud smile.


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, how do you deal with this?"


    "What to do? Isn''t it just a matter of days? I''ll send it out tomorrow. " Zhao Dajian said haughtily: "there are many customers. What big customers and small customers do you lack? That customer is a bully. What''s the point of tearing up a contract or a fart It''s a big deal if it''s torn up. "


    Qiu Tong said quietly: "Mr. Zhao, it''s inappropriate for you to say so Customers are gradually developed. Customer group is a cumulative process. The loss of a big customer not only damages the interests of customers, but also damages the company''s reputation and directly affects the company''s future business development


    "Our colleagues in the business department have to work hard to develop a customer. We should cherish our customer resources, which is the need of our company''s long-term development. If the team does not cooperate with the work of the business department, how can the work of the business department be carried out smoothly and better in the next step? Since you are in charge of the team, you have to take up your responsibilities, scrupulously abide by your responsibilities and take care of the overall situation of the company. "


    "You mean I''m neglecting my duty and I don''t care about the overall situation?" Zhao Dajian jumped up and waved his arm at Qiutong: "it''s just a big deal. Don''t you label me casually. Who do you think you are? If you label me, you''ll be the boss of a distribution company? How dare a young girl teach me a lesson A group of things that don''t know the height of heaven and earth Don''t you have the ability to report to the Party committee and remove me... "


    The clouds stood watching nervously, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Cao Teng sat there with a calm look, looking coldly at Zhao Dajian.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian is very angry today. It seems that his dissatisfaction and anger that have been accumulating for a long time will come out today.


    Qiu Tong calmly looked at Zhao Dajian, yelling at her with a stern expression and a thoughtful expression in her eyes.


    When Zhao Dajian finally finished, Qiu Tong said, "Mr. Zhao, let''s finish With that, let me say No matter what you think of it, the goods must be sent out today. "


    "It''s impossible. All the newspaper delivery cars have gone out. They can''t come back. They have to go tomorrow at the earliest! I''ll take care of it, I has the final say. " Zhao Dajian said arbitrarily.


    "The team has spare cars, which can be used and must be sent out today." Autumn Tong with tone, no doubt said.


    "No way, I said tomorrow is tomorrow!" Zhao Dajian''s tone is harder.


    "It has to be today, it has to be responsible to the customer!" Qiutong continued to insist and did not give in.


    "I has the final say in my work, I said tomorrow is tomorrow, you interfere less in my work!" Zhao Dajian''s voice was loud again: "don''t think you are a great leader. Do you know how to be a leader? Do you know that a leader should learn to respect his deputy? Do you still need me to teach you this? "


    Zhao Dajian, relying on his relationship with sun dongkai, began to rely on his elders again. Although sun dongkai didn''t promote him this time, it didn''t seem to dispel his sense of superiority. He seemed to think that Qiu Tong didn''t dare to do anything about himself!


    Qiu Tong blinked his eyes and suddenly laughed: "what Mr. Zhao said is that I don''t know how to be a leader. I need Mr. Zhao to teach me. Well, come on, Mr. Zhao, you can teach me. "When Qiu Tong said this, Zhao Dajian was stunned and hesitated: "I I''m too lazy to teach you There''s no such thing as that. "


    "Since Mr. Zhao doesn''t have the time, I''m going to be the leader in my own way." Qiutong restrained his smile, and then said to the cloud: "cloud, inform the team leader to come, and everyone will not leave. I''ll hold an on-site office meeting. I''ll be the first leader to show president Zhao once to see if I''m qualified."

 Chapter 872

    The clouds went out. After a while, they came in with the team leader.


    Qiu Tong took a drink of water from his glass, then looked at everyone and said calmly, "before I deal with a formal matter, I''ll announce one thing first After the announcement, Yunduo issued a document in the name of the company, which was officially passed down. "


    We all look at Qiutong. We don''t know what Qiutong wants.


    Qiu Tong said calmly: "now, in the name of the general manager of Xinghai media group distribution company, I announce that the work of the two vice presidents of the company will be partially adjusted The motorcade originally under the charge of Comrade Zhao Dajian is now under the charge of Comrade Yi Ke. The contents of other responsibilities of these two people remain unchanged In the afternoon, the office of the company issued a document to inform the departments and stations of the company of the change. "


    Voice did not fall, we all slightly changed their faces, all together looking at Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian''s face suddenly turned red, and even some confused, Lengleng Leng looking at Qiutong, and then attack again.


    "If president Zhao is not satisfied with this adjustment, then I can continue to increase the scope and strength of the adjustment!" Autumn Tong continued to say a sentence, the voice carries enough weight.


    Zhao Dajian is a Leng again, just didn''t attack.


    Of course, he knows that Qiu tong can''t get rid of his position. Even if Qiu Tong reports to the Party committee, he''s not afraid. Sun dongkai is holding on to it. It''s obvious that sun dongkai wants him to stay in the distribution company to contain Qiu Tong. He won''t listen to Qiu Tong''s opinions.


    However, Zhao Dajian didn''t expect Qiu Tong to give him such a move. You don''t listen to me. You are against me. Yes, I can''t remove you and I can''t drive you away. However, I can make full use of my power to deprive you of the content you are in charge of. This is the legitimate power given by the group Party committee to the head of the general manager of the company.


    Since you have to rely on old people to sell old people, some people behind you insist on not obeying my work arrangements, since you have to fight to the end, and since you have such an attitude towards work, then I will deprive you of the right to take charge of this area. Even if you tell the Party committee of the group, you can''t make any sense. What you don''t do is put it there. Leaders can''t speak even if they want to protect you.


    In addition, if you continue to fight, I will continue to deprive you of the content in charge until you become a decoration. Of course, I started all this from the perspective of work, without any personal thoughts. You can''t argue when you tell me.


    Qiu Tong''s hand is obviously extremely lethal, hitting Zhao Dajian''s dead spot.


    Zhao Dajian is obviously aware of this, and dare not continue to be angry. If Qiutong really puts him on the air, isn''t he very ugly.


    At this time, I came up with a sentence: "I firmly support the decision made by President Qiu, and I will do my duty well."


    Cao Teng then turned his eyes and said, "our business department is determined to obey the leadership of the general manager in charge."


    The team leader also responded quickly, saying: "I firmly obey the decision of the company''s leaders, and our team will definitely accept the responsibility of the new leaders."


    Cloud said: "I''ll arrange the office to get the documents and distribute them in the afternoon to convey the adjustment of division of labor."


    Zhao Dajian was very embarrassed and embarrassed. He sat there in silence and gave the motorcade and Cao Teng a hard look. Then he nodded to Qiutong and sneered: "OK, you can The adjustment is good, good. "


    What Zhao Dajian said is obviously ironic.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "since everyone has expressed their support and president Zhao has said that the adjustment is good, let''s start to deal with the business now However, I don''t think it''s necessary to deal with this business in person. It''s better for the new manager Yi to handle it on the spot. "


    With that, Qiutong looked at me and nodded.


    I nodded to Qiutong, then looked at the team leader: "there is a spare car at home, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yi!" The team leader replied.


    "And the driver?" I said.


    "There''s a replacement driver in the team office right now."


    "OK, you will go back to the team immediately after the meeting, load the goods in the warehouse and send them out immediately." I said.


    "All right!"


    I then looked at Cao Teng: "manager Cao, you are responsible for pacifying customers and dealing with the aftermath. Of course, I will apologize and explain to customers in person."


    Cao Teng nodded: "yes Just, how to deal with the aftermath? Please give instructions from President Yi


    I thought it over: "first, make a formal apology to ensure that there will never be any similar incidents in the future; second, not only will the payment for this distribution be returned, but also, from now on to the end of the month, the goods delivered by this customer will be free of charge, as a substantial compensation to the customer


    "As for the calculation and expenditure of the company''s internal finance in the area of free distribution of goods, I will appropriately adjust the task volume of the business department and the team this month, which will not affect the assessment of the business department and the team, and will not affect the income of the salesman and the driver This is the company''s expenditure. "


    Cao Teng and the team leader nodded and agreed.


    Then, I looked at Cao Teng and the team leader: "next, the business department and the team should do a good job in linking up their work. After the goods arrive, they should be handed over quickly without delay. They should be delivered in strict accordance with the customer''s requirements without any delay At the same time, we should strictly enforce the internal assessment mechanism, strictly reward and punish, and resolutely put an end to such incidents. "Cao Teng and the team leader agreed again.


    Then, I looked at Qiutong: "qiuzong, I''ve finished the arrangement. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Qiu Tong stood up, smoothed his hair, nodded at me, then looked at everyone and said simply, "I totally agree with the general manager Yi''s handling opinions, please follow them That''s the end of today''s meeting. It''s over! "


    Back in the office, I pondered the process of Qiu Tong''s handling this matter today. I can''t help but praise Qiu Tong''s wisdom and wisdom. Her strategy today is divided into three steps, which can be summed up in 16 words: playing hard to get, defending and counterattacking, being polite first and then fighting hard in soft.


    At the beginning, she comforted Zhao Dajian by criticizing that I shouldn''t slap the table, hoping to ease the tension between Zhao Dajian and me. Unexpectedly, Zhao Dajian didn''t know what was good, but became more arrogant. She began to rely on her special personal relationship with sun dongkai, relying on the old to sell the old, and completely ignored Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong maintained extreme restraint and tolerance, and did not make any positive response to his provocative words.


    Then Qiu Tong began to discuss with Zhao Dajian about how to deal with this matter. He hoped that Zhao Dajian would focus on his work, correct his mistakes when he knew them, and correct them in time, so as to minimize the losses and adverse effects. However, Zhao Dajian continued to stick to his own views, continued to be stubborn, and continued to press Qiu Tong step by step. No one in the eyes was arrogant. He used this matter to vent his pent up anger and dissatisfaction At that time, Qiu Tong was ridiculed and suppressed.


    Qiutong in continue to keep restraint and forbearance at the same time, but suddenly in the working principle of things to stand firm, firmly hold the bottom line does not retreat, this is her defense of the most solid last line.


    Then, after Zhao Dajian''s unbridled outburst, Qiu Tong suddenly offered his trump card. Taking the overall interests of the company and the principles of work as the starting point, he suddenly launched an unexpected and merciless counterattack against Zhao Dajian, directly depriving him of the right to be in charge of the team. Before Zhao Dajian could react, he then hinted at him with soft and hard If you don''t accept confrontation, the consequences will be more serious.


    So, in this way, Zhao Dajian''s attack became the end of the crossbow. In the end, he had no defensive power and could only accept the result.


    Qiu Tong''s handling of this incident not only saved the overall interests of the company, but also hit Zhao Dajian''s arrogance, which will not affect the upper level of the group. In addition, he adjusted the division of work of the deputy general manager and made Zhao Dajian suffer. It is a complete victory.


    Compared with my quarrel with Zhao Dajian, I feel stupid and retarded.


    A storm came to an end.


    In the future, Zhao Tongqiu will be more jealous of him. Of course, I will find him more difficult today.


    And Cao Teng, today''s performance seems to be very positive, seems to me and Qiutong very obedient. However, I don''t know why, no matter how Cao Teng behaves, I always find it difficult to establish real trust in Cao Teng, and I can''t get rid of his vigilance. On the contrary, I think he is more and more unpredictable and unpredictable. Cao Teng''s standing in line seems to be a mystery.


    After working in the afternoon, I took time to review. It''s time to get off work. Qiutong comes in.


    "When I went out to do business, I passed by the Personnel Bureau and got you several sets of simulated test questions and current affairs review materials." Qiutong handed me an envelope.


    I took it over, opened it and nodded, "good You''ve worked hard. "


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "there will be an exam in less than 10 days Study time is very tight Otherwise, I''ll give you a few days off, so you don''t have to come to work and concentrate on reviewing your lessons at home. "


    I shook my head: "no, that would cause gossip The public and private sectors should be separated. Besides, it''s time for the end of the big subscription. Where can I leave? "


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    I said: "if it happens, it''s the busiest time of work, but it''s this time to recruit Why can''t we get it after new year''s day? "


    Qiu Tong said, "there are many ways The length of service for new recruits before New Year''s day starts from 2009. If it is after new year''s day, it will be 10 years There are so many days to go, but one year to go Therefore, this recruitment examination must be finished before New Year''s day, and we must be on duty before New Year''s day. "


    "I see." I nodded: "according to this statement, after new year''s day, you have been promoted to Zhengke for three years."


    "Yes


    "Then you can promote your deputy?" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "what do you think, daydream? Do you think it''s that easy to promote the vice office? "


    I said: "it''s up to people..."


    "It''s up to you, and it''s not up to me I really like my present position At least this one is positive, without a pair. " Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    I said: "according to your thinking, I should continue to work as the manager of the business department. As the boss, I''m a vice president. How boring!"


    Qiu Tong said, "you are different from me It''s better for a woman not to pursue fame and wealth, just to have a job, but for a man, there''s no way. A man has to make constant progress. "

 Chapter 873

    I said: "if I pass the examination this time, will I be a deputy section level cadre registered by the organization department?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "of course not After one year''s study, you can become a full-time official, and then you can be promoted to a Deputy Branch, and you can become a Deputy Branch cadre of the organization department for the record. "


    I said, "it will take so long It''s boring


    "Of course, there are exceptions Leaders use promoters according to their own preferences. As long as leaders are willing, there are no rules that they can''t break through The city has just issued a regulation on the promotion and reuse of special talents, which is convenient for the leaders. Whoever the leaders like, they can apply this regulation to become the exceptional promotion and reuse of special talents. "


    I said, "Oh So, you see, am I a special talent? "


    Qiu Tong said, "do you want to hear good or bad words?"


    I said, "listen up!"


    Qiu Tong said, "then you are!"


    I couldn''t help laughing. Qiutong also laughed.


    "Sometimes people like to comfort themselves." I said.


    "Maybe people sometimes like to cheat themselves Knowing the impossible, I can''t help thinking about it. " Qiu Tong said.


    I was silent, and so was Qiutong.


    For a while, Qiu Tong raised his head, hesitated for a moment, said: "I went to the hospital in the afternoon."


    "Oh Or go to your acquaintance Did you find it? " I said.


    "Well I found it Qiu Tong nodded, suddenly a little uneasy.


    "It''s done?" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me with a dazed expression in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I said.


    "Answer me, do you want Haizhu to come back to you?" Qiu Tong asked me, his eyes a little confused and melancholy.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s expression, hesitated in my heart and said, "how do you want me to answer?"


    Qiu Tong bowed his head, remained silent for a long time, and said, "I hope you answer - yes!"


    My heart trembled.


    "Haizhu loves you. I feel more and more deeply about her love for you She came to you when you were in the most depression, and gave you the emotional comfort and spiritual comfort you needed most. She loved you so deeply, deeply and deeply However, she has no hesitation to leave you, left you, don''t you think this is very strange? Do you think you can let Haizhu leave you just because you and Xiayu hurt her? Do you think you hurt enough to make her leave? "


    Qiutong looked up at me and continued: "no, Haizhu will never leave you because you hurt her. Once a woman really falls in love with a man, easy injury will not let her leave on her own initiative Unless... "


    "Except for what?" I said.


    "Unless she doesn''t want to hurt you..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t want to hurt me..." I murmured.


    "Yes, in the world of love, I choose to leave because I don''t want to hurt my lover And this kind of leaving is just the embodiment of love This kind of love is deeper and more holy. " Autumn Tung slowly road.


    "Haizhu She How could she hurt me? " I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you are a careless man, maybe, men are careless Women are always sensitive and delicate. A careful woman will not leave until the injury comes, but will leave ahead of time when she has a premonition that the injury is coming. "


    "She Did she have a hunch that something would hurt me? " I said.


    "It should be." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "What would that be?" I said.


    Qiu Tong didn''t answer me directly, saying: "sometimes, things that women think will hurt men may really hurt men, but maybe they are not Everyone has different ideas and different ideas. "


    I suddenly thought of Qiutong''s going to the hospital these times. I couldn''t help trembling in my heart and looking at Qiutong: "Qiutong:" what do you know? tell me! What''s the matter with Haizhu? "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes trembled a few times, showing a hesitant expression, and then looked at me: "I went to the hospital to look for my acquaintance, the purpose is to know what problem Haizhu found in the hospital that day Today, I finally know. I finally know why Haizhu left you... "


    "What''s the problem?" I said eagerly.


    Qiu Tong looked into my eyes and said, "Haizhu was found to have congenital infertility in the hospital."


    "Ah --" I cried out.


    At this point, I finally understand why Haizhu resolutely broke up with me.


    Because Haizhu knows that she can''t give me offspring.


    Because Haizhu knows that I''m the only child in my family. She can''t bear to let our Yi family die because of her.I stared at Qiutong, thinking of Haizhu, and felt a great pain in my heart.


    "To give up is not to love, but to love too much." Qiutong looked at me and said, "today, I finally understand Haizhu''s good intentions. It is because she loves you so much that she is determined to leave you after she knows this How helpless and painful this departure is, how noble and holy this love is, how mellow and great this love is. "


    I was silent and hurt like a knife in my heart.


    "She''s so stupid She''s so stupid I murmured, confused.


    "Ask you a question!" Qiu Tong said.


    I look at Qiutong.


    "Do you attach importance to the issue of succession?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s not heavy!" I said without hesitation.


    "Are you really not so serious about not having your own offspring?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yes Although I have been adhering to the traditional oriental culture, but I really do not see so much! Happiness has nothing to do with whether one can inherit one''s family or not! " I said.


    "You can see it less seriously, but what about your parents? How do you account to them? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Their ideas are not as uncivilized as you think." I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment and said, "if you are the opposite, I will not say anything more about you and Haizhu But now you answer like this I want to talk about what I think. "


    I look at Qiu Tong, I don''t know what she wants to say.


    "First of all, about us." Qiu Tong looked at me: "no matter what happened between us in the past, no matter what happened now, no matter how we feel in our hearts, one thing is unchangeable, that is, we will never Together. "


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tong stopped, with a painful expression in his eyes, and lowered his head.


    I look at Qiutong stupidly, and my heart rises and falls.


    After a while, Qiu Tong raised his head and continued: "in real life, it''s often the case. To love someone, you don''t have to get it or have it. To be able to see the happiness of the people you love is a kind of happiness, a kind of satisfaction and a kind of happiness for yourself. "


    In my heart, there is an endless tide.


    "Also, I want to say that as a man, a real man, responsibility comes first, a man must have responsibility, and the sense of responsibility is the real embodiment of a man In my mind, a real man must be able to bear and tolerate This kind of responsibility and tolerance, including to the society, to colleagues, to friends, to relatives


    "Responsibility is an emotional obligation. Whether it''s emotion or work, it''s impossible to do well without responsibility, and it''s impossible to maintain without responsibility. Many people have experienced the first love, but the unforgettable emotion is unforgettable, but died early, because many people can not bear the responsibility of the first love. Responsibility makes people have to think of ways to maintain. Most of the time, it is not by emotion to maintain two people, but by responsibility to win them over


    "If emotion is just a temporary shock, I''m afraid it''s not real emotion, but a cover in the name of emotion. Emotion is not great, but the responsibility behind him makes emotion great. If it''s all about fishing for three days and drying the net for two days, I don''t think anyone would say he''s great. So emotion is still inseparable from responsibility. With responsibility, love can last; with emotion, responsibility is boundless. "


    I watched Qiutong silently.


    Qiu Tong continued: "Haizhu is a very excellent woman. She is kind, intelligent, gentle and considerate. She has everything that a perfect Oriental woman has Most of all, she loves you When you are with her, she will give you all the happiness you want Besides - "


    speaking of this, Qiu Tong stopped and looked at me.


    "Except for not having offspring." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded and then said, "in fact, with such advanced technology, it may not be completely impossible. I just heard from my friends in the hospital that there are many kinds of congenital infertility. Haizhu is suffering from this kind of disease. At present, there is no way to overcome it in China''s medical Technology There is no cure


    I looked at Qiutong: "do you think I am a man who can bear and tolerate?"


    Qiu Tong said: "if you said just now that you don''t value the importance of succession, I would think you are However, I don''t want to force your true thoughts. Even if you value it, no one will blame you or despise you. I think the same way. I will understand you In fact, if I were Haizhu, I would do the same After all, the environment in which we live and the traditional customs affect our thinking. "


    I said, "I want to know how you really feel at this moment in your heart."


    Qiu Tong clenched his lips, bowed his head and kept silent for a moment, then looked up at me and said firmly: "my greatest hope is that you can be happy! And I can''t give you anything Haizhu is the one who can give you happiness around you. She loves you so deeply."What''s more, now, she needs her lover''s comfort most, and your role is irreplaceable Love is selfish, but people''s conscience can be selfless To see the happiness of you and Haizhu is my greatest happiness And my happiness. "


    I was silent.


    Qiu Tong continued: "I actually know that you are a man with a sense of responsibility. I know that you and Haizhu have a deep emotional foundation. You can never let go of him I appreciate your love, no matter it''s love, family or friendship


    "What I value most is a man who values love and righteousness. And between us, there is an insurmountable and unchangeable reality. We are all people in reality. Our character is innate and determines our destiny. Since our destiny cannot be changed, we must face the reality, face it squarely, respect it and live well in it. "


    With that, Qiu Tong stood up and said, "after saying so much, maybe I shouldn''t say something I don''t want to ask you to do something or not to do something. You have the right to make a choice. But, I think, how to go in the future, you may know I sincerely hope to see you and your happiness. As long as you are happy, I am happy.


    "Love is dedication, not taking, giving, not possession. It''s worthwhile to give everything, even sacrifice, to those you love. Whether men or women want to have a happy love life, they have to take that responsibility. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice with a little bit of bitterness and helplessness, as well as desolation and desolation, as well as stubborn and firm.

 Chapter 874

    Then Qiutong left.


    Back in the dormitory at night, I stayed up all night, smoking in the living room all night, pondering over what Qiutong said, thinking about the past and present with Qiutong, and constantly thinking about the scenes with Haizhu in the past


    My heart sometimes pity, sometimes worry, sometimes sad, sometimes helpless, sometimes sorry, sometimes lost, sometimes confused, sometimes sigh


    I can imagine how much pain Haizhu suffered during this period of time. She had to face not only her own physiological bad news, but also her huge emotional trauma. And all this, she can''t talk to anyone, even Haifeng, even her own parents, she can only bear it alone and silently.


    I can feel how helpless and painful Qiutong was when he said that to me today, but with persistent stubbornness, hope and blessing. And all this, she can only bear, can''t let anyone know.


    In the conflict and tangle, as well as the ideal and the reality of the struggle for a night, finally, Qiu Tong''s words dominated my heart, responsibility and conscience occupied my brain, yes, at this time, Haizhu is most in need of their dearest comfort, this person, is me! Yes, love is selfish, but the conscience of life can not be selfish!


    Haizhu is very affectionate and righteous to me. She came to me when I was at the bottom of my life and never gave up on me. Now that she is like this, I can''t bear her or be sorry for her. At the thought of this, my heart is very painful, and my guilt and remorse become more and more intense.


    At this time, I did not want to think about my feelings for Haizhu is more love or family, I only know that she is sincere love me, in her case of such misfortune, I can not leave Haizhu, I must return to her side, I must give her happiness, I can not be sorry for their conscience, I must be a responsible person. She left me because she didn''t want to hurt me. I want to come back to her in order not to let her be hurt.


    After daybreak, I washed my face with cold water and drove directly to Haizhu company.


    Just went to work, not many guests. All the salesmen went out. The company was quiet.


    Haizhu is not here, xiaoqinru is on duty.


    Xiaoqinru is very happy to see me.


    "Brother Yi, sister Haizhu just went out with the director of planning and dispatching department to talk about a business." Xiaoqinru let me to Haizhu''s office, poured a glass of water for me, and looked at me with a smile: "ah - I miss you so much because I haven''t seen you these days. Of course, the one who miss you most is Haizhu. When she''s free, she often sits in the Office in a daze, and there''s a picture of you hidden in the drawer. When she''s free, she just takes it out and looks at it by herself and tears secretly."


    Hearing this, my heart was a little sour, and I laughed at xiaoqinru: "you go out first, I''ll sit down for a while, I''ll wait for her to come back."


    Xiaoqinru gently took the door out.


    I sat down at Haizhu''s desk and looked down to see that the key of the middle drawer was still in the keyhole. It seemed that Haizhu was in a hurry and didn''t have time to lock it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, I opened the drawer.


    First of all, I saw a picture frame lying in the drawer. Inside was my photo. It was a day in the golden autumn of this year. I took Haizhu to Bangchui Island Scenic spot. On the lawn in front of Bangchui Island Hotel, I jumped up to do flying kicking. Haizhu captured it for me. At that time, Haizhu took a lot of photos. Later, she chose the most satisfactory one to develop and put it in the photo frame on her desk


    After watching silently for a while, I sighed, picked up the photo frame and looked at it for a long time. When I put it back, I saw a pink diary.


    I gently picked up the diary, slowly stroked the cover, hesitated for a long time, I finally opened the diary


    "Brother, this is a letter to you, but it will never be sent out! Brother, I left you. The moment I left you, I wanted to call you brother again, but I didn''t call you out after all.


    "I once said that I would hold you firmly and never let you go all my life, but now, I have taken the initiative to let you go. I leave you because I love you. Because I love you, I don''t want to see you unhappy; because I love you, I don''t want to see you struggling; because I love you, I don''t want to see you hard; because I love you, I want to let you go.


    "I used to think that you were the kite in my hand. As long as I hold the thread tightly in my hand, no matter where you fly, I will belong to you in the end. However, when I stepped out of the hospital and saw you, I knew immediately that I was going to lose you!


    "When is the spring flower and autumn moon? How much do you know about the past? The past is like the wind, it''s better to let it go with the wind, when everything is empty, only I don''t want you to see my tears, because I know you will be distressed. Because I love you, I won''t let you worry with tears.


    "Although I long for eternity, if it''s just a luxury, it''s better to just have it. Once had your love, that''s enough. Because there is a kind of love, called let go.


    "As long as the misunderstanding between Xiayu and me goes on, maybe you and I can accept it as long as you and I begin to accept it. However, a diagnosis sheet has turned my long-term worries and speculations into reality and shattered all my dreams"Infertility means that there will be no children between you and me. It means that your family will be cut off from the incense and there will be no one to inherit. Maybe you don''t value it, but I value it. I can ignore you, but I can''t ignore your parents So, in reality, I have no choice but to let go and leave. "


    Seeing this, my heart trembled violently.


    Light a cigarette, calm your heart a little, and then continue to look down:


    "letting go is not selfless dedication, leaving you, it is not only love for you, but also comfort for myself. Let go of you, I am very sad, very heartache, but I do not regret. Let you disappear from my life, because long pain is better than short pain. When I am old and dying, I will not regret it, because I love you.


    "How long can you love someone? Forget a person, in the end to when? I have no way to prove, because I still love you, because love continues, because my heart is still in pain. Some things I like will not belong to me, some things I nostalgia is doomed to give up, I deeply know that there are many kinds of love in life, but can not let love become a kind of injury. I can''t hurt you and your parents because of myself.


    "Love can be an instant thing or a lifetime thing. Everyone can fall in love with different people at different times. It''s not who can''t live without, forgetting makes me strong. Having is not absolute happiness, love does not have to have, love a person, does not have to be together forever, since I have decided to give up, I will no longer entangle, of course, I have no qualification and capital to entangle


    "How far is forever, even I am not sure! I can only comfort myself, there are many ways of love, not necessarily have is happiness. Because I still love you, so I don''t want to say anything to you, don''t do anything, seal up all the thoughts and concerns one by one, and collect all the pain and sadness.


    "In this world, the everlasting love is very little. The marriage of helping each other and growing old together can be seen everywhere! Leave, is destined to miss this life! Belong to you, must still be waiting for you in some place!


    "Learn to give up, life will be easier! Learn to give up, in tears before turning away, leaving a simple back! Learn to give up, will be buried in the bottom of my heart yesterday, leaving the best memories! Learn to give up, so that each other can have a more relaxed start, bruised love is not necessarily unforgettable. Once said love you, today, still love you. Just, love you, but can''t be with you, I can only love you in another way


    ¡±I often look at your photos, look at you and think about our past Once we made a vow, but now we are strangers. Maybe everything is predestined. The moment I decided to give up you, I cried, I have been determined that I will not shed tears, but I still can''t help it at this moment.


    "If it''s a sin to love someone, I think I''m guilty. If it''s a dead end, I can''t turn back. Why does God punish me like this? If I do something wrong, I am willing to pray God to forgive me, but suddenly found that there is no God!


    "Tell yourself, I am so tired now. Is death really the only way to get rid of me? Now finally understand that I was so fragile, so sad, my heart tired, really tired


    "I believe that we really loved each other, care about each other, miss each other, but love can not be separated from reality, can not escape the secular. When I saw the diagnosis sheet, the rest of my brain was just blank!


    "If sincerity is a kind of injury, I choose lies! If a lie is a kind of injury, I choose silence! If silence is a kind of injury, I choose to leave... "


    See here, I took a deep breath of smoke, smoke filled my eyes, my eyes a little astringent.


    I rubbed my eyes and continued to look down.


    "Looking at your photos, thinking of you, recalling the past, unconsciously, we have been together for such a long time, the original bit by bit, always hovering in my memory, the whole mind is recalling the bit by bit after knowing you, recalling the two people spent every minute together, suddenly there is a kind of unidentified joy in my heart.


    "To say forget can only be a deception, a self consolation, and a desire to find a feeling from the loss. It''s hard for me to forget you. I still miss you, I think of you so quietly, I like to think of you like this, like looking at your photos, think of you, let my heart have a soft pain and happy sweet. Many times, just thinking about a person quietly is actually a kind of happiness, a kind of happiness


    "I can''t marry you, I can''t be a good wife and mother to you and your children, I can''t be a perfect daughter-in-law to your parents. I know that as long as you want to, as long as you want to, someone will love you There are many women around you who like you. No matter who they are, I wish you happiness! You promise me that you will live a good life and find someone who loves you as much as she does. If you are happy, then everything is good. You should protect yourself and hope you get rid of the underworld as soon as possible. We are common people. We do good deeds and eat our conscience. We don''t do anything harmful to nature and reason... "


    Seeing this, my eyes are wet.

 Chapter 875

    I continue to see:


    "my choice may break your heart, or hurt you, or you may hate me. I hope you respect my choice. Choosing to leave you, for me, is forced helpless choice, but also a relief, for you, it may be a kind of happiness; choosing the wrong person at the right time is a kind of helplessness; choosing the right person at the wrong time is a kind of regret; choosing the wrong person at the wrong time is a kind of regret.


    "Pain comes from choice, and choice itself is a kind of pain. The first cry that people come to the world proves the pain of choosing to be human. No one comes to the world with a smile. Life is faced with too many choices, that is to bear too much pain. Some shackles are set by ourselves, some misfortunes are predestined.


    "Some love, when our youth step by step away, then difficult to have! Who is the past, who is the present, who is the future and who is the future. It doesn''t matter. It''s not worth looking back again. To go, to come, to stop will stop, love will be in. I think, there will always be a day, we will think of each other at the same time, no matter sunny or rainy.


    "Because of you, I try to know what sweet taste is; because of you, I really feel heartbreaking pain, that kind of pain is also because of you; because of you, I don''t want to defend myself in love or not, because this heart has already told you; because of you, I know what love is and learn to love!


    "I want to say sorry to you. I''m sorry. I really love you. I love you, but I''m sorry. Because I love you, I want to leave you Because I love you, so I hope you are happy! As long as you are happy, I will be happy! Because I love you, I should let you go! Because I know there is a kind of love, called - give up! That''s my deepest love for you


    "Brother, dear, I left you and will not come back When I still love you, but this love has become your burden, but this love is a kind of pain, then, I choose to let go! I''m not lucky to leave you. You will be happier without me Brother, I wish you... "


    See here, tears blurred my eyes, my heart pain unceasingly, sad tears fell quietly from my face.


    I can''t read any more. I close my diary, put it in its original place, hold my forehead down, and continue to cry silently.


    Half a day later, when I calmed down, I stood up, walked to the washbasin at the door, wiped my face with a wet towel, and then sat on the sofa in a daze.


    My eyes inadvertently fell to the side of the bookcase, in the bookcase of the top grid in the corner of the unattractive, put a few magazines.


    I stood up, walked over, opened the cupboard door, flipped through the magazines, and suddenly a piece of white paper slipped out of a magazine and fell to the ground.


    I bent down to pick it up and looked at it at random. This is a diagnosis.


    If I look carefully, this is the diagnosis that determines Haizhu''s fate.


    I held the diagnosis book tightly, sat back on the sofa and looked at the diagnosis results over and over again


    Thinking about the contents of the letter that Haizhu wrote to me in his diary that would never be sent out, and looking at the diagnosis, my heart became more and more determined to ask Haizhu to come back.


    Just then, Haizhu pushed the door and came in. Xiaoqinru followed.


    See me, Haizhu a Zheng, then looked back at the next small pro Ru.


    Small pro Ru a tongue: "Haizhu sister, I haven''t had time to tell you that brother Yi is coming."


    With that, xiaoqinru made a face at me and went out, shutting the door to death.


    I stood up with the diagnosis in my hand.


    Haizhu saw the things in my hand, and her face suddenly changed.


    "You What are you doing here? " Haizhu''s voice trembled.


    I looked at Haizhu''s thin body and felt pity in my heart. I took a deep breath and didn''t speak. Then I slowly tore up the diagnosis book in my hand.


    "You What are you doing? " Haizhu said.


    I will tear the pieces of paper in the air a Yang, pieces of paper snowflakes have fallen.


    Then, I walked slowly to Haizhu and gazed at her haggard face.


    "You..." Haizhu''s eyes flashed a flustered color.


    I tightly pursed my lips, slowly extended my right hand and stroked Haizhu''s face


    Haizhu didn''t move. She lowered her eyelids and shivered slightly.


    I stroked Haizhu''s cheek and gazed at her face, trembling in my heart.


    All of a sudden, I suddenly pulled Haizhu over and held Haizhu tightly in my arms.


    I hold Haizhu''s body tightly. Haizhu''s body is much thinner and weaker.


    Haizhu did not speak, breathing a little shortness of breath, want to struggle, but I hold very tight, can only be powerless to move a few times.


    My chin touched Haizhu''s shoulder and hissed, "come back with me."


    "Let me go..." Haizhu said.


    "Come back with me."


    "You let me go first..."


    I let go of Haizhu. Haizhu smoothed her hair, then pointed to the sofa: "sit down."I did not move, looking at Haizhu, or that sentence: "go back with me."


    Haizhu slowly shook his head: "no, I have no way back."


    "You didn''t leave. How can you go back?" I said.


    "I''m gone. I won''t look back." Haizhu said.


    "You are so stupid. You made such a ridiculous decision just because of this diagnosis." I said.


    Haizhu sat down on the sofa, put her hand on her forehead and said, "since you have seen the diagnosis, I will tell you Yes, it''s good. I''m stupid. However, the decision I made is not absurd No matter how beautiful the love is, it should go into marriage, into reality, in the face of reality, in the face of secularity, in the face of life. Marriage is life, not love. Since I can''t give you a complete marriage, and since I can''t be your parents'' perfect daughter-in-law, my decision is based on reason, and it''s not absurd. "


    I sat opposite Haizhu and took Haizhu''s cold hand: "ah Zhu, this idea is ridiculous. I won''t think about you just because of this hateful diagnosis. I won''t care about the so-called succession. I won''t care. My parents are sensible people, and they won''t care either Believe me, our family will not regard this as a very important thing


    "I know that you love me. You always love me very much. When I was in the most difficult situation, you came to me. Now we are just about to recover and develop. Our career is just about to start, but you have to leave me Don''t you forget our original oath? Don''t you forget our original suffering Is fertility really so important? I don''t care about it myself. My parents are also open-minded people. Why do you care so much? "


    Haizhu did not speak, I repeatedly expressed this meaning incoherently to Haizhu.


    Haizhu tightly pursed her lips, and her body kept shaking.


    Half a day later, Haizhu took back her hand and looked at me: "have you finished?"


    I stopped and looked at Haizhu.


    Haizhu stood up, turned her back to me and kept silent for a moment: "now that you have finished speaking, let me say: don''t repeat your reasons. I won''t change my decision. Please go back."


    Haizhu''s voice sounds very sad, but very determined.


    "Zhu --" I got up and went to Haizhu.


    "Stay away from me." Haizhu snapped.


    I couldn''t help but stop.


    "You Go back Thank you for coming to see me today. Please don''t disturb me again in the future. "


    "If you don''t go back with me today, I will never leave!" I said firmly: "I have said all that I should have said just now. I will not repeat it any more!"


    "You..." Haizhu turned to look at me, her eyes were a little stunned: "I heard brother Haifeng say that you are preparing to take the recruitment examination of public institutions in the city Now is the intense review stage, 800 talents admit one, you should concentrate on reviewing lessons, don''t be distracted


    I have reported the exam to Haifeng by phone, and Haifeng supports me very much.


    "If you don''t want to distract me, you''ll come back with me today." I said: "otherwise, I don''t review, don''t test, I eat here and sleep here."


    "You You You are a rascal Haizhu said, her eyes were red, and she seemed worried and angry.


    I light a cigarette and smoke slowly.


    For a long time, Haizhu stood there looking at me with helplessness and sadness in her eyes.


    We are so deadlocked, she insisted not to go back, I insisted not to go, also did not take the exam to threaten her.


    Finally, Haizhu sighed softly: "OK Let''s step back You promise me to concentrate on your study and prepare for the exam


    I relaxed for a while, looking at Haizhu: "OK, I promise you, what about you? Come back with me? "


    Haizhu said: "I can''t go back with you. In the afternoon, I will fly to Beijing and gather there. Tomorrow, I will fly to Dubai with the people of Sanshui group."


    It turns out that Haizhu will fly to Beijing in the afternoon to Dubai.


    I said, "it''s good to go to Dubai And when you come back? "


    "I won''t turn a deaf ear to what you said just now. I need time to think about it. Please give me a buffer and I''ll reply to you when I come back from Dubai." Haizhu said.


    "Why wait to come back from Dubai? No, you can''t answer now. Come back with me! " I said.


    I am very worried that this is Haizhu''s delaying strategy, one is to send me away, the other is to let me review my lessons well.


    "I said, let''s take a step back. Don''t push me. Don''t push forward." Haizhu said slowly, with a cold voice: "if you don''t agree to my request, well, stay here yourself. If you don''t go, I''ll go. If you want to take the exam, you can take it. If you don''t take it, even if you don''t! It''s none of my business


    I was flustered and said, "I promise, I promise! Then wait until you come back from Dubai. "


    Haizhu nodded: "I''m going to be busy now. I''m going to explain my work to the people in the company."Haizhu, this is an order.


    I stood up.


    Haizhu said: "when I come back from Dubai, your test results will come out basically. I hope to hear from you. "


    I said, "will the results of my exam promote your return?"


    Haizhu''s eyes moved, then nodded without hesitation: "of course."


    I waved my fist and said, "well, I''m going to be the first in the 800 people''s test. I''m going to be the first in the written test and interview Do you believe it? "


    All of a sudden, I feel that I have the motivation to review the exam. This is the real motivation, not the kind of pressure Li Shun gives me.


    Haizhu nodded and said softly, "you have the strength, you have the ability. I believe you will succeed. "


    I gave Haizhu a smile: "a Zhu, smile, let me have a look."


    Haizhu tried to smile, the smile is full of sour and melancholy.


    Looking at Haizhu''s smile, I just want to cry in my heart, and my eyes are wet.


    Haizhu turned around and said gently, "you go."


    Zhu is busy with her work. Let me go. I can only leave.


    In the afternoon, Haizhu flew directly from Xinghai to Beijing.


    In the afternoon, I received a call from xiaoqinru, saying that after I left, Haizhu closed the door in the dormitory, covered the quilt and cried bitterly.


    After listening to xiaoqinru, my eyes were wet again.

 Chapter 876

    I don''t know if the words Haizhu gave me today are to deal with me, but I still have a glimmer of hope as my motivation to review the exam.


    Listen to xiaoqinru say, at the same time take off Beijing, and summer, as the boss, he is going to Dubai to attend the annual meeting.


    Xia Yu didn''t go. She was in charge of the group.


    Lao Li, an old bone, was not lonely. He went with him to Beijing and then to Dubai. Before he left, he gave me a farewell call saying that he was going to UAE with his son for desert physiotherapy. I suspect that his real intention of going to Dubai is to support his son''s annual meeting.


    Summer and Lao Li go, tiger is not at home, monkey said overlord, summer rain fire up!


    In the morning, after the booking coordination and dispatching meeting, I was talking with the team leader in the office. I received a phone call from the office of Sanshui group: "Hello, Mr. Yi, there is a business cooperation here, please come here."


    Put down the phone, the team leader and I explained a few words, and then went directly to Sanshui group.


    Put the car away. As soon as I entered the gate of the group headquarters, I saw Xia Yu standing at the gate, bouncing. She was here to meet me.


    "Wow, Kaka Gaga -- the second master is coming -- "Xia Yu, regardless of the staff coming in and out, laughs and greets me.


    I frown. Xia Yu calls me that. People around me think I''m really the second master of Xia Yu.


    My guess is correct. I saw a few of the people who passed by gave me a look of disdain while walking, some even turned their lips, and some with envious eyes.


    "Go, second master, go upstairs." Summer rain directly on my arm, said affectionately.


    I broke away from the hand of summer rain and said, "did you call me here? What''s the matter? "


    "Yes, who dares to transfer you except me now?" Xia Yu said, "let''s go. Come to my office if you have something to say."


    There are people passing by all around. It''s really not a place to talk.


    I followed Xia Yu to her office.


    As soon as I enter the door, Xia Yu kicks the door, and then jumps to stick it on me. As soon as I dodge, she pounces on me.


    "Hey, hey Hee hee Ha ha, ha ha Gaga Xia Yu gave out all kinds of laughter. Instead of sticking to me, he sat down on the sofa and stepped on it with his feet: "second master, I''m completely free today. Ha ha, from today on, I''m the king of the mountain. Ah - it''s a great feeling. No one cares about me. " Said, summer rain and rub a turn over, down from the sofa, and then happily stood in front of me and looked at me.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "you called me today, just to let me share your happiness of living freely?"


    "High." Xia Yu said.


    "Playing the piano in disorder." I shook my head and said, "well, I''ve shared your joy. I''m leaving."


    "Don''t go, don''t go..." Xia Yu came to the door to stop me, looked at me and said pitifully: "second master, it''s not easy for people to have a free body, so they asked you to play together. Why do you want to go when you just come here? Don''t go Let''s have a good chat. "


    I said: "your brother is on a business trip. There are a lot of things in the group. Aren''t you busy? You have a lot to deal with. "


    "That doesn''t matter, isn''t there many others?" Xia Yu said: "I don''t care about small things, but I can approve big things. By the way, I want you to come today, not only to play, but also to talk about our business.... "


    "Oh Go ahead. " I said.


    "Sit down, sit down and talk. I''ll get you some water." The summer rain pours water happily.


    I sat down. Xia Yu poured me a glass of water, then sat down beside me and picked up a box of cigarettes from the tea table: "second master, smoke This is specially prepared for you. No one else in my office is allowed to smoke, except the second master. "


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Xia Yu looked at me happily: "ah, my second master is so handsome. He smokes so manly Handsome It''s gorgeous. "


    I gave a wry smile.


    Xia Yu then stood up, went to her desk, picked up a document and put it in front of me: "second master, I''m looking for you today. I really have business to talk about You see, this is our logistics distribution contract for next year. I asked my staff to make a draft. You can see what needs to be modified. If there is no problem, we will sign it before New Year''s day. "


    This is a big project of cooperation between the distribution company and Sanshui group. I''ve been thinking about it in recent days. It seems that Xia Yu really has something to do with me.


    I began to see the contract, summer rain obediently sat beside me, holding the cheek, the body kept leaning towards me.


    I turned to look at Xia Yu: "you, sit to the past, less sticky."


    Xia Yu pouted: "what''s the matter? We are both public and private today. What''s the matter with me sitting by you? Cheapskate


    I said, "if you don''t go, if you don''t go, I''ll go --"


    Xia Yu stood up and said, "OK, OK, second wife, listen to the second master. I can''t go yet."


    Xia Yu sat down on the opposite sofa.After reading the draft contract, I pondered over it for a while, and then put forward a few points that need to be modified. Xia Yu listened carefully, nodded and put forward his own opinions from time to time.


    After the final agreement was reached, Xia Yu directly sat in front of the computer to revise it. After the revision, he typed out another copy.


    "Summer has authorized me. If you have no objection, you can sign the contract now." Xia Yu said: "during the summer when comrades go abroad, I am in charge of all the affairs of the group."


    With that, Xia Yu smiles triumphantly.


    I said: "you can make the decision, but I can''t make the decision. The contract should be reviewed by Mr. Qiu Tong first."


    Xia Yu said: "to improve work efficiency, I will fax to sister Qiu now to let her have a look."


    Xia Yu then touched the phone and called Qiu Tong: "elder sister Qiu, second master, I''m here now. We''re discussing the contract of logistics cooperation with you next year. We''ve made a preliminary decision. Second master said that the contract needs your review I''ll fax it to you now. If you don''t mind, I''ll sign with the second master now. "


    Summer rain a second master, don''t know autumn Tong listened to what taste in the heart.


    After calling, Xia Yu faxed Qiu Tong.


    Then, Xiayu sat down again and said, "don''t be impatient for a while, wait for qiujie to reply."


    I nodded.


    "Ah - I don''t like the fiance of sister Qiu that day at all." Xia Yu suddenly said: "it looks like a big smoker. It looks like a good man."


    I looked at Xia Yu: "why do you say people are heavy smokers?"


    "It''s like looking at it. You can see it in your eyes. People who smoke a lot have different eyes from normal people." Xia Yu said with a smile: "of course, I guess this is also random, I have never seen a real heavy smoker, I just speculate based on my imagination."


    I took a puff of my cigarette.


    "Ah - isn''t Li Shun really a heavy smoker?" Xia Yu said.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "I''m also smoking. Do you think I''m a big smoker?"


    "Ha ha, you are a little smoker, you are not a big smoker." Xia Yu said, "ah - I''m very surprised. How did sister Qiu find such a fiance? How could she like such a person? It''s too bad. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "However, fortunately, they are not registered. They are not legally protected..." Xia Yu said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "What do I mean Hey, hey... " Xia Yu smiles mysteriously and then says, "I don''t think sister Qiu can marry that heavy smoker. It''s almost the same to marry my family in summer Don''t you feel that my summer comrades like sister Qiu very much? Second master, you say, let elder sister Qiu break up with that heavy smoker and let her be my sister-in-law, OK


    "No!" I said.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth. If Li Shun knew that summer was interesting to Qiu Tong, he would be in great trouble. Li Shun can do everything.


    "Why?" Xia Yu said.


    "No why, it''s just not good!" Let me just say it.


    "My summer is not as good as that heavy smoker, why not?" Xia Yu said.


    "If I say it''s bad, it''s bad. I advise you not to stir it up." I said.


    "Well, how can it be a churn? It''s the beauty of becoming a man That Li Shun, I think, is an ignorant and arrogant upstart. He also wants to hire me as a nanny with an annual salary of one million. He almost laughs to death. " Xia Yu laughs again: "I simply say it''s 100 million. It scares him to death..."


    I didn''t smile, said: "100 million, he can afford."


    "Oh So this guy is still a billionaire? " Xia Yu said unexpectedly.


    I said: "people in the society, you can''t understand, can''t see through more, so, don''t easily look down on anyone, society Hidden Dragon crouching tiger."


    "Oh What kind of business does this guy do? Why is he so rich? " Xia Yu said.


    "You don''t have to care about that." I said.


    "Well, I''m not really interested in this. I''m only interested in sister Qiu and my brother. You say, do I want to make a match, or I''ll try to break up Li Shun and sister Qiu. " Xia Yu said.


    "I said, you must not get involved in this matter Breaking up people is an underhanded act and is not worth advocating. " I said.


    "Well That''s true. Let summer comrades work hard on their own. At this point, I can''t learn from Da naidong''er. I guess you have something to do with Haizhu. " Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t make a sound and smoked.


    "However, Donger broke up you and Haizhu. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for me..." Xia Yu said, "but I always feel sorry for Haizhu Ah, people, it''s not good to think too complicated. Why do I always feel uneasy in my conscience? If only I could feel at ease... "


    I looked at Xia Yu: "you think too much in your mind, I tell you, Haizhu will come back sooner or later."


    "Ah - why do you say that? She has already left you. She was so determined that day. Why did she come back?" Xia Yu said, with a look of disappointment and comfort in her eyes."Do you think emotional things are that simple?" I look at the summer rain.


    "It''s also a matter of emotion. It''s very complicated For example, I think things between us are more and more complicated. Originally, I thought it was just between us, but now, there are not only Haizhu, but also Donger In the next step, maybe someone will join in Alas... " Xia Yu sighed and said, "originally I was a second wife, ranking second, but as soon as Dong''Er came out, I became third. After that, maybe my ranking would have to decline."


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "However, no matter how many cows appear, your second master is at least free now, which is good." Xia Yu was happy again: "since you are free, you are on the same starting line. Now, it depends on who works fast. I seem to start faster. I seem to be closer to the water. Oh, hee hee... "


    Summer rain said, self deception to giggle.

 Chapter 877

    At this time, Qiu Tong called me.


    "I''ve read the fax contract. It''s perfect. You signed it with them After signing, you come back to find Yunduo to seal. " Qiu Tong said.


    "All right!"


    Qiutong then hung up.


    So I signed a contract with Xia Yu. After signing it, Xia Yu asked someone to take it and seal it. Then he gave it to me and asked me to take it back and seal it.


    I put the contract in a big envelope, installed, and then looked at Xia Yu: "it''s OK, I''ll go back to seal the contract first."


    Xia Yu said, "don''t hurry. It''s not easy to see you once. Talk more. It''s almost noon. We''ll go after lunch in our internal dining hall. "


    I was about to refuse when someone knocked on the door, and Xia Yu said, "come in -"


    a staff member came in and asked Xia Yu to sign with a stack of documents.


    Xia Yu took it over and looked at it for a long time, then signed it, and then looked up at the staff member: "I ask you, yesterday afternoon, someone was drunk and mad in the financial center and scolded some little girls who were doing finance."


    "Yes


    "Who is it?" Xia Yu''s face sank.


    "It''s Lao Gai, the general manager of the sales company!"


    "Why are you drunk?" Summer rain asked again.


    "It seems that it''s because of reimbursement. It seems that some of their reimbursement documents exceed the reimbursement rules. If the financial department doesn''t report them, he will..."


    "Well, Lao Gai, Lao Gai, relying on being a senior member of the group to sell the old, violating the financial regulations, and daring to go to the financial center to get drunk. It''s really against him." Xia Yu''s voice changed and her face pulled: "go, find some people, take old Gai to the financial center, spank me in front of everyone."


    "Ah - this Mr. Xia, this Is that ok? Lao Gai regretted it when he woke up. He went to the financial center to apologize to everyone. "


    "It''s no use apologizing. I''ll give him a long memory. Why, I work at home and what I say doesn''t count? You don''t want to listen? "


    "No No, I certainly listen to Mr. Xia''s words, but It''s just Spanking... "


    "What is it? You''ll be stubborn again, and I''ll pull you over and spank you." Xia Yu stood up and looked at me happily: "second master, let''s go and see the spanking scene with me. It must be fun."


    I sat there motionless, angry and funny, this summer rain, too spoof.


    I said to Xia Yu, "it''s ridiculous for you to do this. As the leader of a group, how can you do things so casually? It''s not your way of dealing with the problem. It''s not a good way. "


    "Oh, don''t teach me a lesson. I''m going to be a family. I''m going to have a good time in summer When I''m at home in summer, I''m depressed. " Xia Yu said to pull me again: "get up quickly, spanking must be fun, we''ll have lunch after watching spanking."


    I did not move, said: "I suggest that this matter can not be handled in this way, you can not patronize the fun, I suggest other ways to properly handle this matter Lao Gai is also a middle-level member of the group and a great player in the group. How can you easily spank someone for making a mistake Remember to respect everyone in the group, especially the meritorious figures at the senior level. "


    Xia Yu said unhappily: "ah - I just want to play. Where do you come from so many reasons? Ah, it''s boring. Stop playing Well, you''re right. "


    Then, Xia Yu said to the man, "for the sake of my second master, I''ll let Lao Gai go, and I won''t beat you any more. Later, you can ask Lao Gai to write me a thorough examination, and then I''ll decide how to punish him."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xia!"


    "Don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank the second master! Come on, thank you


    "Thank you Thank you The man''s mouth grinned, and he said it in a tearful way. He gave me a puzzled and contemptuous look.


    My reputation in Sanshui group was ruined by summer rain.


    The man went on out.


    As soon as Xia Yu closed the door, I was about to get up to refuse her lunch and leave. The phone on Xia Yu''s desk rang again.


    "Ah - there are so many things, prisoner." Xia Yu mumbled and went to his desk. He pressed the hands-free button: "what''s the matter, say -"


    "Mr. Xia, about the construction of our new branch."


    "Well, I know, don''t you want to contact the right construction team to finish the earthwork first in this winter and next spring?" Xia Yu said.


    "Yes, a lot of companies have come to contact the construction business recently. We are investigating At this moment, the boss of a construction company comes here and wants to see you in person... "


    "Oh Why do you have to see me? You can talk about it first. If you have something, just talk to him directly... " Xia Yu said, "I''m talking to my clients right now, and I have no time --"


    "no way, Mr. Xia, the boss said that he had to see you, and his tone is very hard."


    "It''s annoying Well, call him. I''ll see what kind of boss he is. He still wants to see me! " Xia Yu finished by dead phone.I wanted to leave originally. After hearing the content of the call, I gave up the idea for the time being. I want to see what kind of boss of the construction party talks so hard.


    After a while, the door of Xia Yu''s office was knocked twice. Xia Yu sat behind the boss''s desk and said in a deep voice, "come in -"


    a staff member pushed the door open and said to Xia Yu, "Mr. Xia, they are coming." Then he said to the door, "please come in."


    Xia Yu and I are looking at the door.


    Then, I saw Bai Laosan stride in with sunglasses and black windbreaker, followed by a Lai and bodyguards.


    I was stunned and sat there.


    "Hello, Mr. Xia My surname is Bai. I''ve come to visit Mr. Xia today. " Bai Laosan shouts at Xiayu, turns his head, and then sees me.


    Seeing me sitting on the sofa, although Bai Laosan didn''t take off his sunglasses, he could still see that he was slightly stunned.


    The bodyguard and Alai also looked at me with unexpected eyes.


    I sat there and didn''t move. I laughed at Bai Laosan: "Hello, boss Bai."


    Seeing Bai Laosan appear here, I feel a little uneasy. I know that the new construction site Project of Sanshui group has a large amount of work. It seems that Bai Laosan has taken a fancy to this project and made his own decision.


    "Boss Bai, please sit down," Xia Yu said politely, and then looked at me: "you Do you know him? "


    Bai Laosan sits opposite me, grins at me, and then looks at Xia Yu: "yes, Mr. Xia, I always know Yi."


    The bodyguard and a Lai didn''t sit, but stood behind the white third sofa with their hands on their back.


    "Oh..." Xia Yu''s tone eased a little. Then she stood up and walked over, sat on the sofa, nodded to Bai Laosan and laughed: "you are old acquaintances Disrespect, disrespect. "


    Obviously, Xia Yu''s attitude towards Bai Laosan changes because of me. She thinks Bai Laosan is my friend and loves her husband.


    "Mr. Xia, you''re welcome." Bai Laosan said with a smile: "ah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Xia was so young and beautiful. I think Mr. Xia must have excellent ability."


    "Boss Bai flatters me. We are a family business. I have no ability. It''s just because I''m in the family''s light." Summer rain said lightly.


    Bai Laosan laughed again, then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, are you here to talk business today?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "What business can you have with Sanshui group?" Bai Laosan said.


    "Ha, you don''t know. Our group and Mr. Yi have many cooperative businesses, both public and private." Xia Yu said with a smile: "for the public, we are strategic partners with the distribution company. We have cooperation with newspapers and logistics. For the private, we are also long-term partners with spring travel company."


    Xia Yu said it without knowing it. I didn''t have time to stop her.


    "Oh Private, spring travel company. " White old three repeated a sentence, slightly nodded, the corner of the mouth suddenly showed a smile.


    My heart sank and my face was a little ugly.


    Bai Laosan hasn''t taken off his sunglasses now. I can''t see his eyes.


    Summer rain seems to see my face a little ugly at this time, puzzled to look at me, and look at white old three.


    It seemed to her that something was wrong.


    "Mr. Yi, I have something to talk about with Mr. Xia. I think you can go out," said Bai Laosan.


    I sat there and laughed.


    "I told you to go out, didn''t you hear me?" Bai Laosan raised his voice. His voice was a bit overbearing. He seemed to regard this place as his territory, and his ruffian spirit was involuntarily exposed.


    I still sat there and continued to laugh.


    "Dog, toast, don''t drink, drag him out for me --" Bai Laosan said to a Lai and the bodyguard behind him.


    A Lai and the bodyguard then came to me. I was lucky in the dark and prepared to attack Bai Laosan. I wanted to catch a thief and catch the king first.


    "Stop - no one is allowed to move!" Xia Yu suddenly said in a sharp voice, and then stood up.


    Smart Xia Yu finally realized that although Bai Laosan and I knew each other, we were not friends.


    Xia Yu so a talk, white old three Leng under, then seem to realize that this is not his place, smile: "ha ha, good, listen to general Xia, all stand back, don''t move, let general Yi go."


    "Who are you? What nonsense are you talking about?" Summer rain suddenly said to Bai Laosan.


    The expression on Bai Laosan''s face was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that Xia Yu would talk to him like this.


    "I I''m the third My name is Bai Laosan Bai Laosan said.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ve only heard of Xiao San, but I haven''t heard of him." Xia Yu said with disdain, "Yi is always my guest. This is my territory. What kind of thing do you dare to drive my guests out? I think you should go to the toilet first and take care of yourself. "


    Bai Laosan looks at Xia Yu and opens his mouth slightly. It seems that he hasn''t adapted to Xia Yu''s words.


    Xia Yu then went back to his boss''s desk, leaned back on the boss''s chair, and looked at Bai Laosan with arrogant eyes: "Hello, Bai Laosan, is your name Bai Laosan?""Oh It''s... " Bai Laosan nodded.


    "It''s a bad name. I suggest you change your name to Bai Xiaosan Xiao San is so nice... " Xia Yu said.


    Bai laosany grins and seems to be a little dizzy by Xia Yu.


    "Boss Bai must want to talk business when he comes here today, doesn''t he?" Xia Yu said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Bai Laosan nodded his head and seemed to wake up.

 Chapter 878

    "Well, I think you can talk business here." Xia Yu said and pointed to Bai Laosan: "look at your outfit, black windbreaker, black sunglasses, small flat head, with two fierce guys behind you. Are you a businessman? Dress up like the boss of the underworld. Do you think you can mix the underworld? You think you can be the boss of the underworld? Cut - "


    A Lai and the bodyguard looked at each other, and Bai Laosan''s mouth was grinning again, as if he could not laugh or cry.


    "If you want to talk business with me, give me your business first. It''s not polite at all. You wear sunglasses to meet customers. When you were a child, your parents didn''t teach you the minimum etiquette Besides, these two guys behind you, go out for me, and I''ll feel uncomfortable looking at them. " Xia Yu said arbitrarily.


    Bai Laosan''s nostrils are full of gas. He looks like he wants to get angry but can''t. He waves at the bodyguard and a Lai. A Lai and the bodyguard go out. Then Bai Laosan takes off his sunglasses.


    "Boss Bai, I think you want to talk about the construction project of a branch factory newly developed by our group." Summer rain goes straight to the point.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes." Bai Laosan said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, before talking about the formal project, I''ll improve my self introduction. My name is Bai Laosan, and my brother-in-law''s name is Lei Zheng Lei Zheng, you should know that he is my brother-in-law and my sister is his wife... "


    Xia Yu impolitely interrupted Bai Laosan: "I only talk business with you. I don''t care who your brother-in-law is? Lei Zhengfu is useless even for Lei Zhengfu. I''ll just talk about business with you. Talk less about other useless things. "


    Bai Laosan was choked by Xia Yu, some embarrassed, and some speechless.


    "Boss Bai, come and talk about business." Xia Yu said.


    Bai Laosan gritted his teeth: "Mr. Xia, I''m here today for your new construction site project. I''m going to contract all your earthwork projects. At the same time, I''m going to contract your plant construction projects."


    "Oh Boss Bai has a big appetite! " Xia Yu said.


    "Of course, I''m a person who works on big projects. I never work on small projects. I work on construction sites in Xinghai. No one doesn''t know me!" Bai Laosan has some flaunting tone and is very proud.


    "Well Listen to boss Bai, you are determined to get it.... " Xia Yu said.


    "Of course, there are no projects that I can''t win." Bai Laosan said complacently.


    "That is to say, this infrastructure project of our group must be given to you?" Xia Yu said.


    Bai Laosan said: "ha ha Mr. Xia, there is a saying in our business field that those who know current affairs are heroes Mr. Xia must also be a smart man. Let''s say that your construction site project will be handed over to us for construction. I guarantee the quality of the construction and the completion on time. Most importantly, I guarantee the safety of everything during the construction period. No one will damage or make trouble, and no local craftsmen will extort money. "


    "I''m building factories, not military projects, not forced demolition. I''m worried about sabotage and extortion? I am most concerned about your construction quality and timeliness. " Xia Yu said: "since boss Bai said that you can complete the project with quality and quantity, first of all, you can introduce to me your company''s construction qualification, the number of large construction machinery, the type and number of small excavators, and the number of construction personnel. How many of these construction personnel have intermediate technical titles? What''s your planning and design technical ability, and what''s your construction qualification ¡£¡±


    Xia Yu then raised a series of professional and technical questions.


    Bai Laosan was tongue tied when asked by Xia Yu, and he couldn''t answer a single question.


    Xia Yu laughed: "boss Bai, I think you want to be a second-class dealer and engage in wholesale business. You don''t have any technical and mechanical strength at all. You are a leather bag company. Do you want to take the project from me and then subcontract it to earn a huge price difference? This business is really good, empty handed set white wolf, white boss, your brain is very easy to use


    Summer rain brain melon seed is very easy to use, really right, white old three do is empty handed set white wolf work.


    Bai Laosan''s face didn''t change color. He said with a smile: "Mr. Xia is really a smart man There are dozens of construction sites in Xinghai that Bai Laosan has been engaged in. They have always been this kind of operation mode, and there has never been one that I can''t get. I think Xia always will give me this face, right


    Xia Yu continued to smile: "I want to give you face Unfortunately, our project is engaged in direct sales, not secondary wholesale, do not find agents So, boss Bai, I''m sorry to let you work so hard for nothing If you''re hungry, I''ll arrange for someone to take you to the canteen for a big meal. "


    Bai Laosan''s face changed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Xia, I advise you to think twice about this matter, and don''t make a decision rashly Let me remind you that my brother-in-law is Lei Zheng


    Xia Yu laughed and then gave a sneer: "boss Bai, you are a second-class dealer. What are you talking about? What are you thinking about? What are you rash decisions? I said that our group''s construction projects only deal with the construction party directly, and do not engage in secondary wholesale. You are deaf. You are an idiot. Can''t you understand? What Lei Zheng Lei, you remind me less, I said, Lei Zheng Fu does not work, this is our family''s project, we has the final say. OK, it''s OK. Let''s go. Where should we goBai Laosan suddenly changed his face and became angry. He suddenly stood up: "Mr. Xia, it seems that you don''t want to give me this face You want to do right with me in Xinghai, don''t you? Let me tell you, Lei is my brother-in-law, the Secretary of the Municipal Committee of politics and law Let me be clear. In Xinghai, there is no project I want to do that I can''t get down. In Xinghai, I dare to start any project without me. "


    "Oh So you are the brother-in-law of the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee You want me to give you face If you feel your face first, it''s just a mouse face. How can you have such a big face? " Xia Yu shook his head and then shook his head: "what happened to the Secretary of the political and legal committee? What a big official. I thought he was the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee of the CPC Central Committee Hateful peddler, you think I''m scared with the hat of the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee. Get out - get out for me - "


    " you are a girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. You don''t have to be wild. You will regret it then! " Old Bai said fiercely, and finally showed his ferocious face.


    "Out or not? If you don''t go out, I''ll call someone from the security department and throw you out of the window. "Xia Yu said," you don''t look like a good man. Just now I was polite to you in general Yi''s face. I didn''t expect that you didn''t appreciate it You think you can fool around with two thugs here. I''ll tell you, if you don''t agree, I''ll have you three tied up and thrown into the pool in the yard to freeze and be a man. "


    Speaking of this, Xia Yu''s eyes wandered around and suddenly laughed, as if she thought it would be fun to do so.


    Bai Laosan looks at Xia Yu in a daze. He doesn''t seem to think that Xia Yu is so difficult to deal with. He doesn''t follow the right way. He doesn''t care about his background and threats. He seems to have no way for a while.


    Xia Yu then touched the phone, pressed a few numbers, and then said: "security department, give me up 20 people, give me three people here into the pool, freeze up and be a man."


    Bai Laosan''s facial expression twitches slightly. He seems to know that this girl can do everything. He seems to know that this is not his territory. He seems to know that the three of them can''t beat a large number of security guards here.


    Bai Laosan glared at Xia Yu fiercely and said bitterly: "OK, smelly girl, you have seed. Let''s wait and see I''ll let you know how good I am. "


    With that, Bai Laosan looked at me again, then turned around and left.


    After Bai Laosan left, Xia Yu burst out laughing.


    I look at the summer rain, did not smile.


    After a while, the door of Xiayu''s office was pushed open, and a security leader came in, looked at me, and then looked at Xiayu: "Mr. Xia, there are not three people, why only one."


    I saw a group of security guards standing at the door, all with electric batons in their hands.


    Xia Yu glared at him: "what are you talking about? This is my second master, not the person you want to catch. The three men ran away."


    "Then let''s go after --" the man looked at me, and then at Xia Yu.


    "Come on, don''t chase me. I''m just bluffing the two dealers Well, let''s go and have dinner. " Xia Yu said lazily.


    The man went out immediately.


    Then, Xia Yu walked to me and sat down. He looked at me and said with a smile, "second master, I thought this second dealer was your friend at first Then I saw something was wrong How about that? Did I have fun with him? "


    Although Xia Yu later found out, he accidentally spoke at the beginning, revealing the business of spring tourism company. It makes me feel a little uncertain.


    I looked at Xia Yu and said, "this man is a gangster. He specializes in fighting for the construction site everywhere. After he takes it down, he changes hands to subcontract to earn the middle price difference. With the help of his brother-in-law, he acts recklessly everywhere."


    Xia Yu said, "well, I don''t think he''s a good man How do you know him? "


    I said: "this is a long story It''s hard to say


    "Oh Since it''s hard to say enough, let''s not say It''s better to deal with such people as little as possible. " Xia Yu said.


    I said, "if you refuse him today and make fun of him, he will bear a grudge in his heart. I''m afraid he will trouble you in the future."


    Xia Yu said with disdain, "he''s not afraid of him. He''s a bird. Isn''t it because his brother-in-law is the Secretary of the political and legal commissar? The Secretary of the political and legal commissar is a ball. Hum, my father..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Yu suddenly stopped talking and suddenly began to laugh.


    I said, "what''s wrong with your dad?"


    Xia Yu''s eyes turned: "if my father had been in politics, he would have been a bigger official than the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee."


    When I grin, Xiayu smiles again.


    Xia Yu smiles without fear, but I''m worried. Today, Xia Yu has offended Bai Laosan. I''m worried that Bai Laosan will attack Sanshui group secretly or hurt Xia Yu.


    In addition, Xia Yu inadvertently revealed spring travel company, which makes me worry about Haizhu and xiaoqinru''s whereabouts being known by Bai Laosan. When Bai Laosan knows, wood will know. Once wood knows, I''m afraid the emperor will have a crisis. It''s all connected.

 Chapter 879

    Under Xia Yu''s insistence, I had lunch in Sanshui group. Xia Yu opened a private room for me to eat alone.


    After dinner, in the summer rain Yiyi farewell, I drove away.


    Back to the company, I handed the contract to Yunduo for seal, and then arranged for her to send it to Sanshui group for Xia Yu. I don''t want to go in person.


    Then, I went to Qiutong''s office with the schedule of the day, and discussed with her about the delivery arrangement before the year.


    Entering Qiutong''s office, I saw that she was typing in front of the computer. The computer made a "chirp -" sound, which was a chatting sound.


    I walked over, Qiutong saw me and stopped.


    I looked at the computer screen and the small window closed.


    "With whom?" I said.


    "And the pig." Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m afraid I''ll see what I''m talking about when I chat with piggy It''s not a pig I said.


    "It''s really with pigs." Autumn Tung unnaturally smile.


    I actually believe Qiu Tong is telling the truth, but her expression makes me feel a little strange.


    I didn''t think much at this time, and then I started to talk about work with her.


    After talking about work, Qiu Tong asked me: "Haizhu How''s it going? "


    "She took the group to Dubai, the annual meeting of Sanshui group." I said.


    "Oh..."


    "She told me to prepare well for the exam and wait for her to come back."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and pursed her lips. Then she took a long breath and said softly, "she is very tired and bitter in her heart It''s just that she doesn''t say it. "


    I didn''t say a word.


    I think at the moment Qiutong''s heart is also very tired and bitter, but she is not willing to say it.


    In fact, my heart is very tired and bitter, I also do not want to let others know to see.


    In the evening, I was busy reviewing my lessons in my dormitory when I heard someone knocking at the door.


    I looked at the time. It''s more than 10 p.m.


    Who will knock at this time?


    I got up to open the door.


    It turned out to be Haifeng, all over the wine station at the door.


    I let Haifeng in and poured him a glass of warm water.


    "Drink a lot?" I sit across from Haifeng.


    Haifeng took the glass, gulped it all at once, then wiped his lips and looked at me: "you are reviewing your lessons I''m not disturbing you


    "Nothing." I said, and then I asked, "with whom?"


    "Give me a cigarette." Haifeng said.


    I handed Haifeng a cigarette and lit it for him. Haifeng took two mouthfuls and said, "Qiutong."


    "Qiutong? Did you drink with her? " I said.


    "What? No? " Haifeng looks at me.


    "Of course, but It''s just that I feel


    "It''s just that you think it''s a little late at night, isn''t it?"


    I nodded.


    "I drank, she drove, didn''t drink I said I''d come to you for dinner. She drove me over. She went downstairs and left. "


    "Oh..." Listening to Haifeng talking about this, I suddenly remembered that I never told Qiutong where I lived and my specific address. How did she know so clearly that she arranged a restaurant to send me turtle soup that day? Did Haifeng tell her?


    "Does Qiutong know that I live here?" I said.


    "I didn''t mean to talk to her." Haifeng''s words proved my idea.


    Qiutong and Haifeng have dinner alone tonight. She will not eat alone. If she eats tightly, she will at least call Yunduo together.


    Haifeng looked at me in a daze at this time, with a down expression.


    I said, "what''s the matter? Listless. "


    Haifeng took a deep breath, or looked at me straight, for a long time, sighed: "Qiutong told me tonight."


    "What did I tell you?" I can''t help being nervous and looking at Haifeng.


    "Tell me about Haizhu." Haifeng bowed his head and looked pathetic and sad.


    "Oh..."


    "She said that she has been confused about the truth that Haizhu left me. She went to the hospital to find out the diagnosis of Haizhu and knew that Haizhu was determined to leave you because of this." Haifeng said gloomily, looking very depressed: "this matter, she said you already know, after much consideration, she decided to tell me, other people, do not know."


    Haifeng and I, one is Haizhu''s favorite person, the other is Haizhu''s closest person. Qiutong is right to do so.


    "Man, I have always been prejudiced against you. I have always been worried about you because of Haizhu, but now I have nothing to say." Haifeng looked at me: "the problem is not with you, but with my sister. Maybe Haizhu has a reason to do this For any woman, there is no reason to continue For any man, will not feel the responsibility hereWith that, Haifeng sighed deeply: "my sister''s life is not good, not lucky."


    After listening to Haifeng''s words and seeing Haifeng''s expression, I felt a little uncomfortable and said, "Haifeng, I won''t leave Haizhu. The more Haizhu is in this situation, the more care and love she needs. Although she insists on leaving me, I won''t promise. I will let Haizhu come back."


    Haifeng looked up at me: "you..."


    "We are good brothers. We can leave aside our friendship and just say Haizhu. She is affectionate and righteous to me. She came to me when I was most lost and embarrassed. She comforted and comforted my spirit and became a strong spiritual pillar for me to rise up again. Without her, maybe I am still in decline. I am deeply grateful to her all the time


    "Now she has suffered a great blow and is at the bottom of her life. I can''t leave Haizhu alone no matter from my conscience or responsibility I was not and will not be a heartless person I want to take responsibility for Haizhu


    "Besides, whether two people can have children or not is not the most important thing. There are more important things What''s more, although there is no cure for Haizhu''s disease in China at present, with the development of science and technology, it may not be impossible to cure it So no matter what Haizhu thinks now, I should let Haizhu come back. " I said.


    Haifeng looked at me deeply: "brother..."


    "It''s not just my idea. In fact, Qiu Tong also thinks so She told me a lot about it As I said this, I felt an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    "Man, maybe you''ll lose a lot by doing this." Haifeng''s voice is a little dry.


    "Yes, maybe I''ll lose a lot, but I''ll get more." I said, "Haifeng, actually, I was thinking that if you met me, you would do the same as me In fact, I know that no matter how many hard hearted things we have done, no matter how much we boast that we are not noble people, the kindness that our parents bring to us will not change and will be rooted in our brains all our lives. "


    "No one forces you to do this, no one forces you to live up to your conscience, no one forces you to take any responsibility." Haifeng hissed.


    "Maybe no one forces me, but I''m forcing myself. I have to force myself. I can only force myself." My voice is a little hoarse, too.


    Haifeng looked at me in a daze. For a long time, he reached out and patted me heavily on the shoulder, and then sighed deeply: "I don''t want to encourage you, nor do I want to praise how great your personality is, and I don''t want you to treat ah Zhu with a compassionate attitude. Ah Zhu is my sister. Even if no one cares about her and me, I will always protect her."


    "It''s not pity!" I said.


    "That''s the reward?"


    "It''s a man''s responsibility. It''s a man''s conscience." I said.


    Haifeng looked at me for a while and was silent.


    After a while, Haifeng said, "if it''s just because of responsibility and conscience, you don''t have to I ask you, "do you still love Haizhu?"


    Looking at Haifeng, I hesitated and said, "love."


    With these words, my heart trembled. I don''t know whether a man will fall in love with two women at the same time. I don''t know whether I have more love or family affection for Haizhu.


    Maybe, it''s not that I don''t know, but I don''t dare to face and think deeply.


    Haifeng said: "this is the most important Two people together, because there is love, there will be responsibility Love and responsibility are inseparable


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    Haifeng added: "in fact, in our short life, it''s not just love that needs responsibility Our life, as men, responsibility is everywhere At least, it''s also a responsibility for us to live well, for our parents, for our relatives, for our friends, for our society, and for ourselves Just because living is a kind of responsibility, we should all live well and face the ideal and reality correctly. A negative attitude towards life is tantamount to chronic suicide. "


    I agree with Haifeng''s words. Yes, people who lose self-confidence in life will never get real happiness if they are depressed, and if they are smart, they will never get real happiness.


    People live not only for themselves, but also not just for life. People live to shoulder certain responsibilities. There are old people on the top, young people on the bottom, relatives and friends. These are the people who love you and the people you love. Who can leave these behind? If you can, it can only prove that you are ruthless and selfish to the extreme, and there is no remedy.


    Life is a philosophy. If you can''t see it clearly, you''ll be trapped by drawing a picture of the earth. If you can see it clearly, you''ll be free. You can be confused, but you can''t be ignorant, you can be dull, or can''t be ignorant, ignorance is terrible, it can let you have nothing. Shoulder burden, as long as it is a person, who has, do not blame heaven and others, heaven will not pity people, all have to rely on their own.Life is a kind of helplessness, a little helplessness, a little helplessness.


    In reality, there is always a big difference with the ideal. Floating life is like a dream. Once you taste a cup of bitter wine, you will have mixed feelings. How can you drink the best wine? Carrying a heavy burden, only to live better, only to live better than others. Who doesn''t want to be able to travel all day and live at will? Who would like to live in the morning and in the dark? There is no pie in the sky. There is no such good thing in life. No matter what you want, you always have to pay a certain price.

 Chapter 880

    "Since life is still there, we should live well and pay what we want. Although paying doesn''t necessarily have a great return, there will be no return if we don''t pay. Love is a spiritual pillar. Only with love can we have responsibility. Only with responsibility can we live more tenaciously. " Haifeng said.


    I nodded, flashy vicissitudes of life has changed in a twinkling of an eye, just a few decades, people died, nothing. Because we have our own love and people who love us, this is the biggest harvest we get when we come to this world. Even if our life is short, we are happy.


    "I went to find a Zhu. She took the group of Sanshui group to Dubai for the annual meeting She said she would give me an answer when she came back! " I said.


    Haifeng nodded: "no matter what I think, no matter what you think, the final decision has to be made by Zhu himself As I said, she is soft on the outside but firm on the inside. Once she makes a decision, it is very difficult to change it Unless... "


    Speaking of this, Haifeng stopped and looked at the ground in a daze.


    I look at Haifeng.


    Haifeng then looked at me: "no matter what, what you said today still moved me. I didn''t give you this brother in vain. No matter what the final result of a Zhu and you was, I didn''t mistake you. I have you this brother all my life. It''s worth it."


    I sighed, feeling a little uneasy and guilty. I don''t know whether this uneasiness and guilt is for Haizhu or Haifeng, Qiutong or myself.


    "How are you and the clouds now?" After a while, I asked Haifeng.


    Haifeng took a deep breath of his cigarette and was silent for a moment. He said, "although she married you anda, I can feel that you are still in her heart She hasn''t erased you In fact, she married you to appease Haizhu, but also to let her lose her last chance and cut off her last thought But, perhaps, something in the heart is not controlled by the brain. "


    I sighed softly.


    "I''ve always loved the cloud a day ago For me, the cloud has always been very obedient, very docile, I know, I want to do to her, she will promise, but, I don''t want, I don''t want, I can''t, I want not only her body, I want her heart I will never touch her until her heart belongs to me


    "I am a thorough idealist and a firm perfectionist. I firmly believe that I will conquer her body and mind with my love I can wait, I will wait, I will wait until she really falls in love with me from the heart, until she completely forgets you son of a bitch


    I nodded: "you are very persistent."


    "What if you don''t stick to it? Now I have no choice but to cheer myself up. I don''t want to lose the person I really love I want to get the higher level and higher realm of things that I dream of. " "In fact, I''m afraid sometimes," Haifeng said


    "What are you afraid of?" I said.


    Haifeng said: "I''m afraid I can''t hold on to the end That''s why I keep cheering myself up and encouraging myself I keep telling myself that I am the most determined person, and I am the most persistent person to love. I must wait until the final victory, and cloud will finally fall in love with me wholeheartedly However, from time to time, there will be some distractions to interfere with me.... "


    "What mischief"


    Haifeng glared at me: "son of a bitch, ask me clearly."


    I stopped talking. Haifeng was smoking again.


    "Let''s not talk about heavy topics. Let''s have a light What about? Did you review your lessons well? " After smoking a cigarette, Haifeng lights another one and looks at me.


    I nodded: "it''s OK."


    "One out of 800 people depends on your ability. Although I believe in your ability, brother, it''s really difficult. People who take part in the exam are not idle people." Haifeng said.


    "Now that I have decided to take part in this recruitment examination, there is no way back!" I said.


    "Your character and temper have never changed. You never leave a way for yourself to do things. It''s the same with business and officialdom." Haifeng said, "ah, when you pass the exam, you will be a member of the officialdom You old Yi family finally got a Haozi with a red crown, and I also got a brother from officialdom I''m in business and you''re in officialdom. It happens that we collude with each other. "


    Speaking of this, Haifeng laughed.


    I also laughed: "in fact, I still like shopping malls This test is really... "


    "What is it?" Haifeng said: "out of helplessness?"


    I nodded.


    "Why do you say that?" Haifeng said.


    I wry smile: "there are many helpless things in life, don''t ask more."


    Haifeng was silent for a while and said: "in fact, helplessness is helplessness, but everything has its advantages and disadvantages. We should look at the problem dialectically You like to do business. Even if you really mix up in officialdom, it doesn''t hinder you from doing what you like Even if you can''t do it yourself, you can at least focus on participating in the business."For example, Haizhu''s company, you can still be your behind the scenes adviser I know that Haizhu''s company can''t reach today without you According to your ability to work in the workplace, this company can be bigger and better In this way, you will be able to realize your career ambition while you are in officialdom. "


    On the one hand, Haifeng''s words enlightened me, on the other hand, I also heard his inner expectation.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "In addition, it is necessary for you to change some of your views on officialdom. You should not look at officialdom with complete tinted glasses. It is true that officialdom today is very dirty, but it may not be as black as it is magnified by the society and the media. My work needs to deal with people from the government frequently. Many people in officialdom I contact are honest and upright It''s just that such people are often isolated in the context of officialdom. " Haifeng said.


    "Haifeng, do you think there are more good people or bad people in officialdom?" I said.


    This question has been in my mind for a long time, has been bothering me.


    Haifeng thought for a moment, said: "colorful, but for the world. As a contemporary officialdom in the world, why not? For such a question, I believe that everyone has different angles, standpoints and viewpoints, and the answer must be to see the mountains from the horizontal and the peaks from the side, and the heights from the far to the near are different. I am afraid it is difficult for the official media, ordinary people and corrupt officials to reach a consensus on this. So, is there more good people or bad people in officialdom? Perhaps Hou Baolin''s teachings to his son are the most convincing. "


    I look at Haifeng.


    "When I was in college, I saw an article in the newspaper about hou Yaohua, or maybe Hou Yuewen missing his father Hou Baolin. It is written in the article that Hou Baolin died of illness and said to Hou brothers on his sickbed: I have experienced the old and new societies, and all kinds of people have come into contact with each other; from my life''s experience, society is not rich in good people or bad people, but rich in bad people; when the social atmosphere is good, these people may become good people; when the social atmosphere is bad, these people may become bad people After too long, the general content is roughly the same. "


    Haifeng took another puff: "time flies. Hou Baolin''s experience has withstood the test of time. Looking back on the social atmosphere of learning from Lei Feng in the early 1960s that my parents talked to us about, and looking at the hidden rules prevailing in officialdom today, it''s really full of emotion. If there are many good people in officialdom, why are so many officials investigated one after another? If there are many bad people in officialdom, why can the huge social machine still operate normally and GDP still grow? It can be seen that, as a microcosm of society, officialdom is also not good and bad people occupy the majority. That''s not a bad word for most of them


    I nodded: "maybe you are right I also think that in officialdom, officials who are not good or bad can be regarded as the most distinctive group. They can''t have lofty ideals and beliefs like Hong Changqing, Kong Fansen and Yang Shanzhou, and are willing to sacrifice everything for the progress of society and the happiness of the people; they can''t hide dirty values like Hu Changqing, Wang Baosen and Yang Xiuzhu, and do harm to the interests of the country and the people for their personal desires and ugly purposes.


    "In order to adapt to the society, they give in on the principle and compromise in front of the hidden rules; they neither argue with their superiors for the truth, nor make fun of their lives and future for the sake of greed; they may be seen eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking, but it is difficult to find their trace. They are the false oaths under the scythe and hammer, the makers of false big empty sets and correct nonsense. They are adapters to the law of the jungle, but they are not promoters of social progress. "


    Haifeng said with a smile: "if you have such an understanding, it shows that you are suitable for officialdom Indeed, the current ecological officialdom is becoming more and more incomprehensible In recent years, there have been rumors of officials committing suicide, being killed and depression. Although the stories behind each case are different, it is an indisputable fact that the officialdom ecology is not optimistic.


    "When the four standardization system for selecting cadres is replaced by the hidden rules of Qian progressive and later promotion, when good people have no good reward, and when Lai Zi has been living for thousands of years in the officialdom and is regarded as the standard by some people, some weak minded people with good ideas are likely to suffer from depression or suicide as their last life struggle."


    I look at Haifeng.


    Haifeng took another puff of smoke and said, "I''ve been a business man all my life. I have no intention of officialdom, but as a member of this society, I will use my eyes to think about officialdom outside officialdom. I always think that as a social phenomenon, most people in officialdom are not good or bad. It can be said that it is the inevitable result of two hands, one is hard, the other is soft; it is harmful and harmful to social progress It''s hard to describe the harm to people''s soul in words and words. Only by turning these good people into good people can the atmosphere be greatly improved and the society can make real progress.


    "In order to achieve this, apart from speeding up the pace of system reform, it seems that there is really no better way Of course, if you really enter the officialdom, I hope you don''t be a bad person, either you are a bad person, or you are a good person I am a thoroughly bad person. When you go to hell, I will burn paper for you. When you are praised, I will send you flowers. "I said, "it''s easy to be bad. It''s hard to be a good person all the time."


    Haifeng said, "don''t you always advance in the face of difficulties? Then try to do the hardest. "


    With that, Haifeng laughed again.

 Chapter 881

    "I''m too arrogant to take the exam. I''m not talking about it now At present, the top priority is not to talk about how to mix officialdom in the future, but to pass the examination first. "


    "Yes, it''s too early to think about how to eat fruit before planting it You''d better review your lessons. I won''t disturb you Haifeng stood up and shook himself: "let''s go I won''t disturb you recently. When the result comes out, I''ll give you a banquet to congratulate you. "


    Haifeng leaves.


    I went back to my study and wanted to continue to review, but my mind was not stable. I was always thinking about the conversation with Haifeng tonight.


    Look at the laptop on the desk, can''t help but think of Qiutong, think of floating life like a dream.


    Now, what is she doing?


    Do not open the computer, login button.


    She''s here.


    "What are you doing?" I hit the keyboard.


    "You Why are you up here? " She said.


    "During the study break, take a rest, come up and take a stroll Why are you here? " I said, "wait for me?"


    "No I look up information on the Internet and chat with piggy


    "What kind of information do you look up and chat about? Talk to her during the day and at night. It''s late at night during the day. Now it''s day between you and her. You won''t let her rest and get down to business? "


    "Why do you care so much? It''s not that you don''t want to rest Your task now is to review your lessons well and don''t worry about it. "


    "I''ll ask you what you''re worrying about? What information do you look up and what content do you talk about? "


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Really not?"


    "Well..."


    "Not at all?"


    "Well..."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    "Well..."


    "I did."


    "Well Don''t stay up too late, rest early Go down and have a rest. "


    I didn''t go down and said, "I didn''t study just now. Haifeng just left. We had a chat."


    "I know. I sent him downstairs."


    "Haifeng knows about Haizhu."


    "Well, I told him, I only told you and Haifeng As Haizhu''s brother, I think he should know Although I do so, Haizhu may not be happy to know, but I still want to do so. "


    "Do you care about Haizhu''s attitude to you?"


    "Yes I don''t want to lose Haizhu. I don''t want to see her unhappy. I want to see her happy She encountered such a thing, I am very sad, and sympathize with her, but I will not let her know that I sympathize with her, it will hurt her self-esteem Of course, I will try to avoid some misunderstanding with her and try to avoid her feeling towards me. "


    "Do you feel tired by doing this?"


    "There are so many tiring things in life, that''s more than that Just face it right Besides, no matter how difficult life is, nothing can''t be solved as long as you live. "


    "Nothing can''t be solved as long as you live." I couldn''t help repeating it.


    "Yes Although sometimes in the vortex of remorse and guilt In fact, life is like a cup of boiled water, plain and light; but it''s like a cup of boiled water with sugar, sweet; it''s also like a cup of boiled water with salt, salty. "


    "You What do you want to solve when you are struggling on the Internet at the moment? " I said.


    "As I said just now, I won''t tell you."


    "Do you think you can solve all the difficulties?"


    "No - I''m willing to solve it. I believe it can be solved. If it can''t be solved, it can''t be solved."


    "What you said can''t be understood as unwillingness?"


    "Perhaps, it can be understood in this way, perhaps, this reluctance is a helpless and necessary choice."


    I was silent, and so was she.


    I went down the line in silence.


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong is looking up on the Internet, and I don''t know what she is talking about with Xiao Zhu. However, I understand the meaning of her answers.


    There are two kinds of things in life: what has happened and what hasn''t happened. We can''t change what has happened, so we don''t have to be persistent. What hasn''t happened can be divided into two situations: one is that it can be changed with the current action; the other is that it can''t be changed. Perhaps, in the face of reality, I believe that we should not waste time and energy to regret the past or worry about the future, but strive to do a good job in the present.


    Buddha said: the heart of the moment, thus peaceful!


    Mind suddenly wandering out of a sentence: people are the most complex emotional animals, no one can decide the way you want to go, the heart of the compass broken will make people lost. Life can go in a straight line, which is in my heart. But the helpless compromise, helplessness and obedience in life often make themselves deviate from the original track and waste a lot of timeThat''s what I once said to you.


    Although she is fading away in my air, she can''t disappear in my mind.


    In reality, Qiutong and I are no longer possible, so I can only leave the floating life as a dream in my deep memory and turn her and my past into the most sad and desolate song in my life.


    With a long sigh, I bowed my head and continued to review my lessons. I took out the posture of the college entrance examination and stayed up late to study hard.


    The next day, while driving to work, I received a call from sun dongkai.


    "Come to my office!" With that, sun hung up.


    Sun dongkai''s voice seemed lukewarm.


    What did sun dongkai want me to do?


    Too late to think about it, he drove directly to the group headquarters and then went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    Push the door in, sun dongkai is sitting behind the big boss table, Cao Li is also in.


    Sun dongkai was answering a phone call. Seeing that I raised my eyelids and continued to answer the phone, Cao Li nodded to me and asked me to sit down.


    "Well, all right, Secretary Lei, I remember what you said. I''ll do as you say." Sun dongkai nodded to the phone.


    He was on the phone with ray.


    "Well, Secretary Lei, thank you for your concern for the group and your love for me Goodbye, Secretary Lei Sun dongkai said with a smile and hung up.


    Put down the phone, sun dongkai looked at me, mouth slightly opened, ha tone, and then looked at me slowly and said: "Xiaoyi, are you busy in recent days?"


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and the big subscription is coming to an end All kinds of tedious, all kinds of summary, all kinds of evaluation, all kinds of inspection, all kinds of commendation We should grasp the priority of our work and regulate the sucking of our work Sun dongkai said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Yesterday, I called the boss of Dandong newspaper group and heard him say that the communication between you and Qiutong on their side a few days ago had a good effect. Your speech caused a huge sensation and won the unanimous praise of their group." Sun dongkai smile: "this is very good, you give our group face, give me face long light."


    "Oh..." I couldn''t guess what sun dongkai meant by calling me.


    Sun dongkai continued his rambling speech: "I had dinner with Minister Guan last night."


    I think it''s a little puzzling. Shit, it''s none of my business for you to have dinner with Guan Yunfei. Do you need to report this to me? Malgobi, why did sun dongkai call me here in the early morning? A hammer in the East and a hammer in the West.


    "Have a good meal Are you full? " I picked it up at random.


    "Not full." Sun dongkai''s tone began to be lukewarm again.


    "Oh..." I didn''t expect that I said casually that sun dongkai really got on with it. The son of the tortoise has not had enough to eat. If you go home to eat, do you still have to answer this question? Fuck -


    "why not? Is the food not to the taste? " I said.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very good. It''s my favorite food." Sun dongkai said.


    "Then why don''t you taste good?" I said.


    "No appetite." Sun dongkai took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two puffs slowly. His eyes looked at me through the curl of smoke.


    "What? Do you have stomach trouble? " I said.


    "No stomach trouble." Sun dongkai said without expression.


    This Birdman is playing in circles with me!


    "Then why don''t you have an appetite?" I patiently accompany sun dongkai around the world. I want to know what tricks he is going to play today.


    "Because I''m in a bad mood, I have a bad appetite." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh In a bad mood Who bothered you? " I said.


    "You --" sun dongkai said.


    Damn, he finally started to cut into the theme. It turned out that I was the reason why I didn''t have enough.


    "What did I do to you?" I said.


    "Last night, I accompanied minister Guan to a reception. During the dinner, Minister Guan asked me something, which made me very embarrassed and embarrassed." Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s about me?" I said.


    "Yes


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Minister Guan asked me how prepared you are to take part in the recruitment examination of municipal institutions? He also said, "let me support you for this exam." Sun dongkai looked into my eyes and said slowly, with great dissatisfaction in his voice.


    I am a Leng, I sign up for the exam, Guan Yunfei how to know?


    "When my subordinates took part in the examination, the director of Customs knew about it, but I didn''t know about it yet When the leader asked me, I knew nothing and couldn''t answer It makes me very passive. " Sun dongkai''s voice sounded very unhappy: "Xiaoyi, I want to ask you, do you have any opinions on me, what makes you dissatisfied with me, you can report to minister Guan about your application for the examination, and you have been hiding it from me all the time...""I didn''t report it to him Absolutely not. " I said.


    Sun dongkai''s face became more ugly and said, "you didn''t report it to minister Guan. Did I report it? Examination is not an important job. Even if you report it to the higher level, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to admit it


    "It''s a good thing that you want to make progress and improve yourself when you take the entrance examination. I won''t stop you, but you shouldn''t have no information about it with me. If you can report it to minister Guan, can''t you tell me?


    "How passive and embarrassed I am in front of minister Guan when you do this? When my department went down to take the exam, the leaders knew it, but I didn''t know it. How would the leaders see me and us? Xiaoyi, I want to know if you still have my leader in your eyes. "

 Chapter 882

    I said: "I really haven''t reported to minister Guan. I haven''t even seen him these days. How can I report to him? Besides, why should I report such a trifle to him? Besides, I didn''t report this to you. I don''t think I have no leader in my eyes. Secretary sun, you are in my eyes every day. I look up to you every day. I was promoted by you. How dare I have no leader in my eyes


    "It''s just that the acceptance rate of this exam is close to one in a thousand. I don''t think I''m sure about it. In fact, I''m just a soy sauce maker. I''ll report it to you in advance. I have to go out and pass the exam. Fortunately, it''s a shame that I can''t pass the exam So, simply, I kept a low profile and didn''t tell anyone. "


    Sun dongkai half true half false smile: "your reason is very sufficient, it seems that I want to believe your words? Do you think I should believe your reasons and explanations? "


    I said: "should I believe that the initiative lies in you! But I have made my words very clear. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it! "


    "If you say so, then I have to believe it?" Sun dongkai was dubious. It seemed that he was willing to believe me, but he didn''t have sufficient reasons to convince himself.


    At this time, Cao Li, who had been observing the words and expressions nearby, suddenly said, "ah - I remember Minister Guan is a leading member of the examination leading group. He is in charge of the recruitment of the Municipal Publicity System. "


    When Cao Li said this, sun dongkai seemed to be a little disillusioned and could not help nodding: "Oh..."


    At this time, I also understood that according to Cao Li, it''s not surprising that Guan Yunfei knew that I took the exam.


    "No wonder minister Guan knows about my application. That''s how it turned out." I said something to myself.


    Sun dongkai took a long breath and seemed to have finally relieved his discontent and doubts about me. He said with a smile, "ha ha It seems so No wonder minister Guan''s news is better than mine. It turns out that he is near water... "


    I know that sun dongkai actually asked me to ask about it today, not because I didn''t tell him about it, but because Guan Yunfei knew about it and he didn''t know about it. As a leader, the most sensitive, taboo and worried about his subordinates is overstepping.


    Once the doubt was cleared, sun dongkai''s attitude towards me was improved, and he said with a smile: "it seems that I have wronged you I can understand your idea. It''s good. It''s really bad to make a big fuss before you get into the exam. In the end, you may not be able to get off the stage I appreciate your low profile


    "That''s what the leader asked me to do. Is there anything else?" I made the appearance of going.


    "Don''t hurry to go..." Sun dongkai waved to me: "Xiaoyi, there is one more thing about your exam, I don''t understand."


    I said: "I know what you don''t understand is that this registration examination requires a minimum full-time college degree or above, and how do I meet this requirement to register, right?"


    "Yes, I remember you had a high school degree..." Cao Li interjected.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "I also remember it seems to be."


    I laughed.


    "Could it be that You got a fake diploma, a fake diploma, a fake diploma, a fake diploma Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li, who seemed to scold Cao Li for being a fool. Such words can be said.


    I said: "I filled in the form in the group, the education background is true, but it''s not my final education background. After graduating from high school, I went on to further study I ended up with a college degree. "


    "Oh, you graduated from college, not high school!" Cao Li gave an unexpected cry.


    Sun dongkai looked at me quietly and took a sip of his cigarette.


    I nodded: "yes, my last degree is undergraduate."


    "That school?" Sun dongkai asked in a deep voice.


    "Zhejiang University." I answered.


    "Oh This is a famous university whose comprehensive strength is second only to Peking University and Tsinghua University. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Ike, you You Why did you graduate from high school? " Cao Li asked me stutteringly.


    "When I came to the group, I was a publisher, delivering newspapers If I say that I am a graduate of Zhejiang University, I am not ashamed of my alma mater. I am even more ashamed It''s hard to hear it spread to my classmates. Besides, it doesn''t take much education to deliver newspapers. High school graduates have more than enough to do it, so I just filled in high school. " I said.


    "Oh This reason seems to be in the past Cao Li nodded, and then said: "you, a graduate of Zhejiang University, how can you get involved in the newspaper delivered by the group?"


    I said, "how can I get to know you if I don''t come here to deliver newspapers? Isn''t it just for you? "


    When I said this, sun dongkai and Cao Li both laughed. Sun dongkai looked at me with a scanning eye while laughing.


    When I finished laughing, I said, "it''s a long story To put it simply, my former work unit went bankrupt, and I owed others a lot of debt. In order to avoid debt and make a living, I went to Xinghai. At that time, I had no money in my hand, and food became a problem. In the financial crisis, many units went bankrupt, and it was difficult to find a suitable job. In order to make a living, I signed up to deliver newspapers"Then, I stayed here. I didn''t expect to meet Secretary sun here and get his appreciation Now that I''ve paid off my debts, I''m not willing to leave Secretary sun. Just in time for this recruitment examination, I decided to give it a try. If I got the examination, I''ll stay and fight a protracted war with Secretary sun. "


    After listening to me, sun dongkai and Cao Li nodded. Sun dongkai said, "when you talk like this, I finally understand that a mystery that has been bothering me for a long time has finally been solved. I don''t think your performance is what a high school graduate can achieve. I have always doubted your real education Ha ha Sure enough, there is something in it. "


    "I always feel a little strange, too. Ah, it turns out that Yike graduated from Zhejiang University..." Cao Lixi Zizi said: "thank you for the exam, otherwise, you still don''t know your real education."


    Sun dongkai looked at me thoughtfully and said, "Xiaoyi, I support you to take this exam You are a college student and a young man. Young people are always looking forward to progress and have a higher pursuit. Under the current system, the only way to change one''s identity is to take an examination.


    "I''m very glad that you can apply for the position of our group in this examination I very much hope you can pass the examination, and I also want to help you, but the recruitment examination is organized by the city, all employers are isolated, and none of the procedures are involved. "


    What sun dongkai said is true. All employers are not qualified and have the right to participate in the recruitment work. At the same time, sun dongkai said that if he hoped that I could pass the exam, I also believe that he was sincere. If I can pass the exam, my identity will change immediately. Moreover, if I still work under his command, I will undoubtedly become a capable cadre of him, and he will undoubtedly strengthen my cultivation. My current status, the potential of cultivation is limited, as a more limited.


    I said: "Secretary sun, as long as you say this, I feel very warm when I hear it I''m just taking my chance this time. Of course I''m good in the exam. If I can''t pass the exam, I still have a way to go. I''ll stay in the group and work as a recruiter. "


    "Ah - I didn''t expect so many people to sign up this time. I heard from Minister Guan that there were more than 800 people competing for the operation and management positions of the group you applied for Eight hundred to one. It''s cruel. " Sun dongkai said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s really hard." Cao Li also echoed, and then looked at sun dongkai: "ah - why don''t you go to the top and ask for more places?"


    sun Dong Kai shook his head: "you are so childish, this recruitment is all made up of eight children, basically not two kinds of civil service examination, do you think the quota is so good, do you think we has the final say? All the units directly under the municipal government have broken their heads in order to fight for the establishment. I finally made great efforts to fight for three places. Originally, I only promised to give us one place. "


    "If only we could get a special quota Find minister Guan, let him find a way to get a quota, and directly assign it to Yi Ke. In this way, you will not even be exempted from the examination. " Cao Li said.


    "It''s naive of you to say you''re naive Do you think it''s the past, when leaders criticize a note, their identity can be changed, they can change their jobs, they can work instead of others, and college students are directly state cadres when they are assigned to organs, but now they can''t, there is only one way to change their identity - Examination! No one has a good relationship with him. He is the son of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. If he wants to change his identity, he has to take an exam. If he wants to go through formality, he has to take an exam. " Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li looked at me with some worry: "ah, Mr. Yi, it seems that you are going to work hard this time."


    I smile: "do your best."


    Sun dongkai said: "last night, Minister Guan and I said that we would let me provide you with a good review environment. You see, Minister Guan is very concerned about your examination, and takes special care of you Now that our misunderstanding has been clarified, I will implement minister Guan''s instructions. I think from now on until the end of the exam, you don''t have to come to work. I asked director Cao to find a quiet hotel in the suburb to open a room where you can review your lessons and study out of work. "


    Cao Li was happy and said, "good, good, Secretary sun''s proposal is good. I''ll implement it right away. I''ll find you a hotel in the villa area, which is most suitable for you to study."


    Cao Li is so excited. Of course I know what''s in her mind. Sun dongkai didn''t understand Cao Li''s mind.


    I said, "first of all, thank you for your kindness, but I can''t promise to do so."


    "Why?" Cao Li looks at me.


    Sun dongkai also looked at me and kept silent.


    I began to pretend, saying: "the examination is a personal matter, and the work is a collective matter. Between the personal interests and the collective interests, no matter how big the individual matter is, no matter how small the collective matter is, it is also a major matter. At present, the issue subscription is at the critical moment of the final closing, and I am also the person in charge of the issue. At this time, I leave work for my own examination This is not only the extreme irresponsibility of the group to the company, but also the serious lack of collectivism Therefore, I am very grateful for the concern and kindness of the leaders, but I can''t accept it. "


    "Well, that''s not a low level statement." Sun dongkai nodded and then made a dilemma: "however, Xiaoyi, Minister Guan specially ordered me to give minister Guan an explanation..."When sun dongkai said this, he had a look of uneasiness and doubt in his eyes.


    I understand Sun dongkai''s worry at the moment. He knows that Guan Yunfei appreciates me very much. He is afraid that I will leave him to climb a higher branch.

 Chapter 883

    With a smile, I said implicitly, "Secretary sun, Minister Guan is far away from me. You are very close to me. I never give up the near and seek the far. How to explain to minister Guan is your business. It has nothing to do with me. I only know that you can explain to Secretary sun. "


    Listen to me, sun dongkai Longyan Dayue, nodded with a smile: "well, good, good, Xiaoyi, you say this well, you have lived up to my value and high expectations for you, you have lived up to my expectations for you. In this exam, you don''t have to bear too much pressure. You have to put down the burden and start the machine to move forward with light weight. Only in this way can you play better Since you are not willing to study out of work, I respect your opinion. "


    Cao Li was disappointed and glared at me discontentedly.


    I pretend I can''t see.


    Sun dongkai continued: "it''s good to pass this exam, but you have to do two-way preparation. Even if you can''t pass the exam, it doesn''t matter. You are still the middle-level manager of the group and the vice president of my distribution company. It won''t affect your current job and salary at all In the future, there will be opportunities. "


    I nodded: "listen to you say so, I have no worries in mind, I will not delay the work under the premise of good efforts to test well."


    "Good, good. I really hope you can get into the system." Sun dongkai smiles: "Xiaoyi, I think you are suitable for mixing in the system. In the system, you will have better development prospects."


    I said: "without the support and training of secretary sun, I would not be able to play inside and outside the system."


    Sun dongkai smiles happily, as if he likes to listen to my words.


    "Xiaoyi, you are a very smart young man. We need young and promising people like you to take over our career. We need you to cultivate young and knowledgeable people like you to cultivate the second echelon. " Sun dongkai said happily.


    "Secretary sun is right." Cao Li was happy again: "general manager Yi, Secretary sun''s words are sincere and meaningful. You should understand them when you go back."


    I nodded: "well, I must deeply understand the spirit of secretary sun''s speech."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "very good, today is good, I finally know the real education background of Yike, and I finally know that Yike is a person with real talent and learning. Ah, speaking of this, Xiaoyi, I can''t help criticizing you again. No matter how strong your reasons are, you should not hide it from me. You know, in the system, education is essential hardware. "


    I said, "I''m wrong. I''ll review it."


    "Ha ha, forget it. I have already confessed. What else should I review?" Sun dongkai said and handed me a cigarette: "come on, have a cigarette."


    Sun dongkai looked at me and said, "by the way, did something happen between you and Dajian two days ago?"


    I guess Zhao Dajian must have given sun dongkai a little report about Qiu Tong and me, and nodded: "yes, it''s a little bit trivial, but it has been solved."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Sun dongkai seems to want to verify the truth of Zhao Dajian''s report.


    So I told the story in the book. After that, Cao Li said, "yes, yi Ke is right. It''s like this."


    Sun dongkai took a look at Cao Li: "how do you know it''s like this?"


    "I I heard Cao Teng tell me about it. " Cao Li said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded, and then looked at me: "so it seems that Dajian''s work is not right. This man is drunk and likes to be a veteran. I''ve criticized him several times, but he doesn''t have a long memory."


    I didn''t speak.


    "What do you think of Qiu Tong''s handling of this matter?" Sun dongkai added.


    I said: "I think President Qiu''s handling of this matter is entirely from the perspective of work, fully considering the connection between the work in charge of general manager Zhao and me, and from the perspective of better cooperation and connection between the business department and the team."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well Perhaps, she did it for a reason. Now that it has been adjusted, that''s the only way. But I want to say something about you and Dajian. "


    I look at sun dongkai.


    "The Party committee of the group is a leading group, and the general managers of the issuing company are also a leading group. The unity and coordination of a group includes the unity and coordination between the principal and the deputy, and between the deputy and the deputy. In the past, when the group Party committee strengthened the unity and coordination of the leading groups of the subordinate departments, it was undoubtedly correct to emphasize more unity and coordination between the principal and Deputy officials.


    "However, if the deputies only respect the leader and maintain the core position of the leader, and neglect the unity and coordination between the deputies, then this team will not necessarily be a united, cohesive and effective team.


    "There are many disadvantages caused by the disunity and disharmony between the deputies. First, it will put the first leader in a dilemma. The organization and coordination of the first leader should first face the deputy. If there is no respect and coordination between the deputy leaders in the team, and they do not buy each other''s bills, the top leaders will feel in a dilemma. They are afraid to get close to one and alienate the other. They have many worries, which will affect the work performance of the top leaders.


    Second, it affects the overall work of the unit. Although there is a clear division of labor between the deputies, sometimes they need the assistance of other deputies when they encounter sudden and overall work. Although the top leader will eventually make a unified arrangement, the deputy who helps will not always do his best. Light is false, heavy will prevaricate with other reasons. This will affect the overall work of the unit."Third, it affects the unity of the whole unit. The deputy is generally in charge of one aspect of work and some staff. If the deputy is not united and coordinated, it is difficult for the staff under their respective responsibilities to act as a person. They are either close to the deputy in charge or not close to anyone, otherwise they will be dissatisfied with the deputy in charge. In this way, it will be very difficult for units to unite and unify. "


    Although sun dongkai''s words are magnificent and reasonable, I can still recognize that he has something in his words.


    "In fact, to be fair, in front of me, Dajian recognized your working ability and positively affirmed your performance after you came to the distribution company." Sun dongkai continued: "Xiaoyi, I want to tell you that working with deputy is an art. The most important thing is to compete without jealousy. The deputy is equal in administration and cooperative in work. There is no question of who leads who, but they all want to do their work well, so they often become competitors. This is certainly a positive factor to do a good job, but it is also very easy to induce mutual jealousy and affect internal unity.


    "To prevent jealousy, the Deputy must have a good competitive mentality and open-minded spirit. We should put our competitive mind in a correct and good way, and use it to do a good job. We should not think wildly, and we should not increase our competitive chips by means of violating feelings, principles and regulations. We should rely on our own due diligence, honesty, outstanding performance to win the trust of the organization, the appreciation of the superior and the support of the subordinate. We should not base our achievements on the mediocrity or negligence of other deputy.


    "Don''t judge the deputy in vain. No matter what the occasion, we should judge the matter with the public mind and make an objective evaluation. We should not be envious, belittled or destroyed of the Deputy whose ability is better than ourselves. We should also unite, not ridicule and not despise the Deputy whose ability is not as good as ours. "


    Sun dongkai talks freely. I listen carefully. To be fair, what sun dongkai said is of high level and reasonable.


    Sun dongkai continued: "in addition, whether you are in the workplace or in the officialdom, you should remember that you should respect your predecessors. Although Dajian, as a veteran of the distribution company, has some shortcomings, such as relying on the old to sell the old, boasting, pointing fingers and teaching others, after all, he still has rich work experience, though However, it has not been promoted for various reasons, but it must be respected, especially for new people like you, who should learn to respect their predecessors and old comrades. "


    I nodded.


    "In fact, the reason why veteran comrades dare to rely on and sell their elders is that they usually have chips in their hands." Sun dongkai made a meaningful remark.


    Sun dongkai''s words made me feel like I didn''t understand, and I was vaguely aware of something.


    "You should remember what I said to you today, which will benefit you a lot in the future I have high hopes for you. I hope you won''t let me down According to your ability, you should take on more important positions in the future. " Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    "I''ll keep that in mind." I nodded.


    Although sun dongkai''s remarks today seem to point to something vaguely, I have to admit that sun dongkai''s remarks are true and officialdom. He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is a very smart old man. Otherwise, he would not climb to this step smoothly.


    When I came out of sun dongkai''s office, I went back to my office, smoking and thinking about what sun dongkai said today.


    I vaguely realize that when I work in such a system, I have to learn not only from my friends, but also from my enemies, where there is something worth learning.


    At this time, the cloud came in, carrying a bag on my desk.


    "What is this?" I said.


    "Walnuts." Cloud said: "sister Qiu asked me to give it to you. She went out for a meeting and asked me to give it to you. She said that you are busy studying recently and you have to take care of your work. It''s very hard for you to eat more walnuts to supplement your brain."


    My heart a heat, since and Qiutong have that kind of relationship, I can feel Qiutong to I have never been considerate, I know she is not in the form of doing, she is from the heart. Of course, this concern may be involuntary.


    Thinking of what happened between Qiutong and me these days and Haizhu in Dubai, my heart can''t help but rise and fall.


    The cloud looked at me, bit its lip, then turned and went out.


    When I was about to leave work at noon, I was smoking at the window of the corridor, and Cao Teng came.


    "Mr. Yi, you signed up for the exam You You graduated from Zhejiang University. " Cao Teng looked at me.


    "Well Do you still need me to explain why? " I look at Cao Teng.


    "Listen, director Cao." Cao Teng laughed unnaturally, and then said to himself, "well, actually, I should have thought of I didn''t expect that... "


    I laughed: "manager Cao, there are many unexpected things in the world."


    "Yes, there are many unexpected things." Cao Teng murmured, with some loss and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Manager Cao, would you like to bless me?" I said."Oh, yes, yes, I want to bless you, bless you I wish you every success. " Cao Teng chuckled and his eyes wandered.


    I always feel that Cao Teng smiles a little Yin, but I don''t know where Yin is.


    One afternoon two days later, I was busy working in my office when I got a call from Li Shun.


    "To the window." Li Shun said on the phone.

 Chapter 884

    When I went to the window, I saw Li shunzheng standing on the side of the road under the window grinning at me, with a police car parked beside him and Lao Qin sitting in the driving position.


    I put down the phone and looked at Li Shun.


    "Come down -" Li shunchong waved to me.


    I went down to Li Shun.


    "Go, get on the bus," said Li Shun.


    "Where to?" When I got on the bus, I asked Li Shun.


    "Sanshui group." Li Shun sat in the front without looking back.


    "What, to Sanshui group?" I suddenly Leng: "go there for what?"


    "Go to talk to their boss, get a job and earn some extra money!" Li Shun said.


    "What kind of work?" I said.


    "Engineering It''s said that they have a good construction project to start. They are looking for suitable construction units. Let''s go fishing in troubled waters to try our firepower and make a sacrifice. " Li Shun grinned: "Damn, the casinos are not going well recently. If we want to make more money, we have to do some business."


    When I heard that, I was confused.


    Bai Laosan has just been tossing about from Xiayu. Li Shun wants to go again and takes me with him. Isn''t it nothing to look for trouble?


    "How do you know Sanshui group has a project?" I said.


    "I have natural channels. That''s a silly question. " Li Shun said.


    "How do you plan to get a project from Sanshui group? Empty handed white wolf I said.


    "Damn, you''re just short of the white wolf." Li Shun said: "I just took over a medium-sized construction company in Xinghai, and I''m going through the handover procedures. You are busy studying these days, and I didn''t tell you Over the years, I have never been a white wolf in any project I do. We used to have several construction teams, and we have always been industrial It''s a matter of buying and selling short, and only the white dog can do it. "


    "Oh..." I nodded, and then worried. I don''t know how Li Shun would react when he saw Xia Yu. A few days ago, he wanted to hire Xia Yu to be Xiaoxue''s baby sitter. Today, when he saw Xia Yu, he knew how ridiculous his million was.


    There is Xia Yu. She never buys anyone''s account when she works. The construction company under Li Shun may not be in her eyes. Although she and I and Qiu Tong are acquaintances, she will not exchange collective interests for the face of acquaintances.


    In addition, Xia Yu always worries that Li Shun is Qiu Tong''s fiance. With this factor, I''m afraid she may not give Li Shun such face.


    "Stop," I said suddenly.


    Lao Qin was stunned, and then stopped by the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun looked back at me.


    "Well Going to Sanshui group I won''t go I''m very nervous about my study these days. " I said.


    "Sun - I thought it was something Lao Qin, keep driving Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin started the car again and went on.


    "I asked you to go with me today, not to take part in the complicated matters of this project, but to follow me to see what the boss of a big company is like, and to observe how to deal with the boss Just take a break and relax your mind. "


    Li Shun looked back at me and said, "this Sanshui group is a big and powerful enterprise. I''ve never dealt with them before. Now that I''m going to work on their construction site project, I''ll just do it myself You follow me and study hard. "


    I open my mouth.


    Li Shun put his index finger up to his mouth and hissed at me: "brother, from now on, just shut up your two pieces and stop nagging Follow me, take a good look and learn Don''t just know that I will deal with the underworld. I''m also good at dealing with these entrepreneurs In the underworld, we are animals. Out of the underworld, we are animals in clothes. Ha ha... "


    Li Shun asked me to close two films, I can only comply, no longer speak.


    Soon to Sanshui group, put the car, we get off, together to the group headquarters building.


    "Damn, this building is magnificent." Li Shun looked up and said, "well, that''s right. I''ll do it another day. Unfortunately, the area of Jinyin island is too small."


    Li Shun''s thinking is very jumping. He doesn''t know where he is thinking.


    When he went to the reception and registration place of the headquarters building, Li Shun, wearing sunglasses, swaggered to the staff and said, "I''m looking for the boss of your group Give me a call and say I''m here. "


    "Sorry, the chairman of our group is out." The staff looked at Li Shun in a daze, and then looked at me. I guess they may know the second master of vice president Xia.


    "Out This guy doesn''t say hello when he goes out It''s not interesting enough. " Li Shun frowned as if he and the boss of Sanshui group were acquaintances.


    Li Shun then took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call. He casually asked, "where is this guy?"


    The staff were shocked by Li Shun''s posture. The person who can talk about his boss in this tone must be an acquaintance of the boss. What''s more, Li Shun also stood with me, the second master of vice president Xia."To Dubai for a meeting."


    "Oh I''ve gone to Dubai, international long distance roaming Then I won''t fight. " Li Shun then put away the phone and asked, "who is on duty at home? Who is in charge of the work? "


    "Vice President Xia."


    "Oh It''s this kid I haven''t drunk with this boy for some days Give me a call and say I''m here. " Li Shun said, shaking his head.


    The staff member felt the phone, just about to call, then stopped and looked at Li Shun: "excuse me, are you..."


    "Damn, you don''t know who I am after all this trouble." Li Shunyi grinned and then took off his sunglasses: "boy, take a good look. Will you know who I am?"


    "I''m sorry I still don''t know. "


    "I haven''t come here for a few days to have a drink with your boss, but you don''t know me Why are you so forgetful? " Li Shun stretched out his hand and looked at the head of the staff for a while: "son of a bitch, I call you young, so you don''t have a long memory."


    Confused by Li Shun, the staff looked at him dizzily and blushed: "I''m sorry I I''m new here. I just got on duty yesterday. "


    It turns out that this is a rookie, so he doesn''t know me.


    "Oh New comers, no wonder Call the vice president on duty and say, "I''m here." Li Shun said.


    "You Who are you The staff are almost dazed by Li Shun.


    "Just say Lao Li is here." Li Shun said.


    The staff began to make a phone call. After a long time, they looked and said, "no one answers in the office Vice President Xia is not in the office. "


    Li Shun''s eyes turned and looked around. Suddenly his eyes became straight and did not move.


    As soon as I saw, at the corner of the hall, Xia Yu was skipping up the stairs. She didn''t see us.


    "Eh, isn''t this the girl?" Li Shun said to himself, and then yelled at the direction of Xia Yu: "Hello, girl --"


    Li Shun''s voice was very loud. Everyone looked in our direction, and Xia Yu couldn''t help stopping to see us here.


    "Girl, come here --" Li shunchong waved to Xia Yu.


    "Ah - ha ha -" Xia Yu suddenly ran over excitedly, smiling.


    "This girl used to work here..." Li Shun said.


    "Well..." I said one.


    "EH - no, how can this girl be so excited to see us? She seems to be a little over enthusiastic..." Li Shun said: "ah - how can I feel that she is about to come over That''s not good. "


    Then Li Shun flashed behind me.


    Li Shun was obviously amorous. Xia Yu rushed at me directly. Then he grabbed my arm and shook it. He cried: "Gaga - second master, you''re here Why don''t you call me in advance when you suddenly attack the mistress


    Xia Yu didn''t seem to see Li Shun and Lao Qin at all, only me.


    Before I could speak, Li Shun flashed over.


    "Hey - Girl - don''t you see me?"


    Xia Yu looked at Li Shun and Lao Qin, then released my arm: "Oh, also Big smoker, did you just scream? Hee hee... "


    "Don''t call me big smoker, call me big brother Li!" Li Shun said seriously.


    "Ah - I don''t want to call you big smoker. I''ll call you fiance Ha ha... " Xia Yu laughs.


    Li Shun is a little sad, looking at Xia Yu: "girl, are you working here?"


    "Yes, you come with the second master. The second master didn''t tell you that the mistress is here?" Xia Yu said.


    "I told him to shut up." Li Shun said, looking at me, and then at Xia Yu: "what second master, what second wife, you two, what foreign news?"


    "You''re mentally retarded, big smoker. I''m a second wife and he''s a second master. You don''t understand that." Xia Yu said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the name?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s a nickname between us. You don''t care." Xia Yu shakes his body and looks at Li Shun: "Hey, big smoker, what are you doing here with the second master? The second master took you out to play? "


    Li Shunyi grinned: "I took your second master out to play. I''m here to see your boss. "


    "Do you know our boss?" Xia Yu''s eyes are wide open.


    "Nonsense, I''m your boss''s big brother!" Li Shun said triumphantly.


    "GA - our boss''s big brother!" Xia Yu made a grimace and then said, "but our boss is not here..."


    "Of course I know he''s not here. I went to Dubai for the annual meeting. This guy has nothing to do with drinking with me all day. This time when he goes to Dubai, he has nothing to do with it. First report it to me and I''ll repair him when he comes back. " Li Shun said.


    "GA - fix him. OK, fix him. I want to fix him too. I''ll fix him with you..." Xia Yu said with a smile, then looked at the staff of the registration office, then looked at us and said, "what are you doing here?""I''m waiting for this boy to inform me to meet the vice president at home here." Li Shun then looked at the staff member: "little guy, I''m in a daze. What do you want me to do? Call me again."


    The staff looked at Li Shun in a daze, then pointed to Xia Yu: "she She... "


    "She''s what she is. You look straight when you see a beautiful woman, don''t you? I told you to straighten up! " Li Shun said, according to his head again: "hurry up and do business for me, don''t look at beautiful women."


    The staff felt their scalp and stared at Li Shun: "you What do you want to do She She is our vice president Xia... "


    "Ah -" Li Shun and old Qin were stunned. Li Shun turned his head and looked at Xia Yu.

 Chapter 885

    "Gaga - ha ha - ha ha -" Xia Yu jumped up happily and clapped his hands: "ha ha, big smoker, I didn''t expect it, ah ha I''m kidding you It''s fun, big smoker You want to fool me, and I want to fool you. "


    "You Are you the vice president of Sanshui group? " Li Shun didn''t seem to recover for a moment.


    "Oh, yes, if it''s a fake one." Xia Yu smiles happily: "my name is Xia Yu, and vice president Xia is my girl My brother went out for a meeting, and I presided over the work at home Hee hee Is it me you''re looking for


    "Damn it - I''m dizzy -" Li Shun looked up at the sky and sighed: "I was fooled by a girl, and I didn''t see her origin I''ve been fooling around for so many years. "


    Li Shun said, "why don''t you stare at me in advance?"


    "You won''t let me talk, will you?" I said.


    Li Shun rolled his eyes and tried to get angry, but he didn''t.


    Xia Yu then giggled: "fun, fun Big smoker, fiance, you were fooled by me again today. Ha ha... "


    Looking at Xia Yu, Li Shun turned his eyes and suddenly said to Lao Qin and me, "let''s go --"


    "Hey, why are you going to leave just now? Aren''t you looking for me?" Xia Yu Ran in front of us and held out his arm to stop us.


    Li Shun said casually: "yes, I wanted to talk about an important cooperation project with the host here, but now, I don''t think it''s necessary. Let''s wait for your brother to come back."


    "Why not? No, big smoker. You can''t go until you make it clear! " Summer rain continues to block our way.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know why. I don''t want to say it to hurt my self-esteem Let''s not talk about it We''d better come another day. " Li Shun said.


    "Well, I know you look down on me. You don''t think you have anything to talk about with me. You don''t think I can be a family at all, do you?" Xia Yu gritted her teeth: "big smoker, you dare to look down on me. If I didn''t look down on my second master and sister Qiu, I would ask the security guard to arrest you and beat your ass Throw you in the pool and freeze dry. "


    Xia Yu is so creative that he knows that his ass is frozen and dried.


    Li Shunyi grinned: "what a powerful girl In fact, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s just like this. What can you be in the group as a girl? Ha ha, talking with you is only a waste of my time Let''s go. "


    Xia Yu stares at Li Shun: "big smoker, shut up! I tell you what, I am the family leader now. I has the final say on everything. When my brother left, he gave me the power You can''t go today unless you make it clear What is it about coming here? "


    Li Shun flashed a proud smile in his eyes and then said, "well, since you have to boast that you can be a family, I''ll see how big a family you can be Shall we go to your office and have a talk? "


    Li Shun is attacking Xia Yu. Xia Yu is really taken in.


    "OK, go to my office." Xia Yu laughed and then looked at me: "second master, why are you so free today? You have nothing to play with the big smoker..."


    I nunuzui: "we are all acquaintances. Let me walk around together Here, let me introduce you. This is Lao Qin, my good friend. In fact, he should be an old man. "


    Xia Yuchong old Qin Tiantian smiles: "Hi, old man, welcome to Sanshui group."


    Old Qin Chong Xia Yu a generous smile, eyes with the kindness of the elderly.


    While going upstairs, Li Shun said to Xia Yu, "Hey, vice president Xiao Xia, can you stop calling me a big smoker? This nickname is too ugly."


    Xia Yu said, "what? dislike? I don''t like it. You have to accept my nickname. I''ll call you big smoker, big smoker... "


    Li Shun can''t laugh or cry.


    "It''s just a name. Why do you care so much? I didn''t say you were a drug addict. I just thought it was funny to call you a big smoker. Why do you care so much? Hum... " Summer rain said while leading the way in front.


    Li Shun''s face trembled and glared at Xia Yu''s back.


    When he got to Xiayu''s office, Li Shun sat down, and then habitually took out his cigarette and put it to his mouth. Xiayu stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Shun: "big cigarette gun, you put down your cigarette for me. No one is allowed to smoke in my office except the second master!"


    Li Shun and old Qin were stunned. They looked at Xia Yu and me.


    Li Shun said, "why can the second master smoke, but I can''t?"


    "Because you are a big smoker, you are not the second master. The reason is so simple!" Xia Yu said: "big smoker, do as the Romans do, put away the smoke, otherwise, I''ll call someone to beat your ass -"


    Li Shun put away the smoke and fire again, and Lao Qin couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin sat on one side of the sofa, and I sat on the other side myself.


    Xia Yu asked someone to make the tea, then came over and sat down beside me. Then he looked at Li Shun and said, "Hey, fiance, big smoker, tell me, what''s the matter with you coming here today?"Li Shun seemed to want to stimulate Xia Yu and said, "girl, before I say something, I''ll ask you first. Do you has the final say?"


    "Nonsense It''s up to me, of course. I''m in charge at home, and I have a lot of power If you don''t believe me, ask the second master. On that day, a brother-in-law of the Secretary of the political and legal commissar, called Bai Xiaosan, came to me to ask for engineering work. The whole one or two dealers were fooled by me and were going to have them tied up and frozen. Fortunately, he ran fast. Otherwise, if you come today, we can have salted dried meat. "


    When Li Shun heard this, his eyes widened. He looked at me and Xia Yu. He nodded thoughtfully and suddenly grinned: "interesting Interesting Girl vice president, it seems that you are really good You dare to play with the brother-in-law of the Secretary of the political and legal Commissar. That''s very good. That''s good. You''re really amazing I admire you very much I want to look up to you... "


    "Of course." Xia Yu smiles happily, and then looks at me: "second master, do you think I was terrible that day?"


    "Powerful, powerful!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yu smiles happily. Lao Qin sits there and looks at Xia Yu with a smile.


    Then Xia Yu looked at Li Shun: "big smoker, come on, let''s get down to business. What''s the matter with you bringing my second master and old master Qin to my place today? Report it as soon as possible. "


    Li Shun said: "I come here today, just like the brother-in-law of the Secretary of the political and legal commissar who was expelled by you that day. I come here for the project you are about to start I want to take this construction project of yours, including earth and stone, including buildings. "


    "Oh A brother-in-law left and a big smoker came A lot of people have come here these days... " Xia Yu grinned: "why? Big smoker, are you going to be the second peddler? Are you going to try to make up with me in the face of my second master''s acquaintances and sister Qiu''s fiance? I''m sorry, big smoker. As a man, I always have a clear distinction between public and private affairs. "


    Li Shun grinned: "of course, I''m not a second dealer. My brother-in-law''s style is what I despise most I''m not going to make friends with you by your second master''s acquaintances and your sister Qiu''s fiance. I''m going to take your construction project by my real ability. "


    "Oh So, you are a dealer in big guns. You are the contractor of the construction company. " Xia Yu said: "just, do you know the scale of the project we are about to start? Can you do it? Do you have the construction qualification and technical capital strength to contract this project? "


    Li Shun said with a smile: "girl, I know your investment and infrastructure scale. I know this project is not small. Of course, if it is small, I will not come Tell me about your requirements for construction units! "


    Xia Yu thought for a moment: "I won''t tell you the specific requirements. Let me give you an example. At least, you have to reach the economic strength of Xingtai construction company and have the quantity of construction machinery and technical strength they have to do this job. Big smoker, if you can''t reach it, I advise you to stop as soon as possible and play where you should go. Don''t waste your energy on it. "


    Xingtai construction company is a new rising private construction enterprise in Xinghai. In recent years, it has done a lot of famous projects and has a good social reputation.


    Listen to Xia Yu''s meaning, she appreciates the construction unit like Xingtai construction company.


    Li Shun listened to Xia Yu and looked at Lao Qin. Then Li Shun burst out laughing.


    Lao Qin also smiles.


    Xia Yu and I were puzzled by their laughter. Xia Yu looked at Li Shun and said, "Hey, big smoker, what are you laughing at?"


    After Li Shun finished laughing, he said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, let president Xia have a look at our introduction."


    Lao Qin opened his bag, took out a file bag, opened it and handed it to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu took it over and took a look. I saw it, too. This is clearly the enterprise profile of Xingtai construction.


    "GA -" Xia Yu looked at Li Shun: "are you the boss of Xingtai construction?"


    "Exactly!" Li Shun said triumphantly.


    "Big smoker, you fool me The owner of Xingtai building is Zhang, not Li! " Xia Yu said.


    "It used to be Zhang, but now it''s Li." "I have acquired Xingtai building, and the procedures will soon be completed," Li said


    "Oh, is that true?" Xia Yu said.


    "Girl, with the relationship between you and your second master and you and Qiutong, do you think I will cheat you for a project? Do you think I cheated you for this money? Am I worth ruining my own reputation for this money? " Li Shun said.


    Xia Yu thought about it and nodded: "well Big smoker, what you said is reasonable. Let me take a look at the introduction of the enterprise first If you''re addicted to smoking, go to the balcony and smoke. "


    Li Shun stood up and went directly to the balcony. I followed him.


    Li Shun handed me a cigarette, lit one himself, took two deep breaths, and said, "I didn''t expect that this girl was the vice president of Sanshui group. You and Qiu Tong didn''t tell me that day..."


    "She doesn''t like to expose herself outside." I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan would also take part in this project. This dog day''s hand is long enough.""He came to play his brother-in-law''s card that day, but Xia Yu didn''t care at all. He was teased and driven away by Xia Yu!" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded again: "I didn''t expect that the girl was not timid, and the Secretary of the political and legal committee didn''t pay attention to her It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. "


    Li Shun met Xia Yu today. It seems that he didn''t expect many.


    I then asked Li Shun, "is this Xingtai construction company really purchased by you?"


    Li Shun looked at me: "what? You think I''m lying? "


    "No, I''m just wondering if they''ve been doing well all the time. How could they?"


    "Thanks to Bai Laosan..." Li Shun burst out laughing.

 Chapter 886

    "Why?" I said.


    "In recent years, Bai Laosan monopolized the construction market of Xinghai and robbed the construction sites everywhere. If the construction company wanted to find a job, it had to pay tribute to him, pay protection fee or benefit fee. The Xingtai building just didn''t accept him. As a result, it was suppressed and disrupted by Bai Laosan everywhere, so that they couldn''t operate normally. This project of Sanshui group, Xingtai was supposed to But Bai Laosan sent someone to warn and intimidate him, saying that if he didn''t take the project through their hands, he would die ugly


    "Xingtai''s boss is really forced to go by Bai Laosan. But in Xinghai, he has no way to appeal. Bai Dao has no one to dare to manage, and offends the underworld. It''s hard for him to survive. In a rage, he decided to sell the company and go to other places to find a new life. I just got the news and negotiated the acquisition with him directly." Li Shun said while smoking.


    "I see." Oh, I see.


    "This time, I will fight back to Xinghai and enter the construction market again, which is bound to cause conflicts with Bai Laosan''s interests. I have prepared for this. Dialogue three, it''s no good to be patient. I gave up Xinghai to ningzhou at the general''s suggestion. This dog day''s indomitable attitude made me fight against ningzhou.


    "The more you tolerate this kind of person, the more rampant he will be and the more he will advance an inch. So, simply, don''t give up and start fighting back Active attack is the best defense Laozi wants to set up a posture in Xinghai to fight with him and transfer the main battlefield of decisive battle to Xinghai In the future, we should be ideologically prepared for war, always ready for war, and ready for big battles. " Li shunruo said thoughtfully.


    I didn''t say a word. I know that at this time, Bai Laosan and Li Shun are secretly accumulating strength, secretly waiting for opportunities, preparing for the next large-scale contest, and waiting for the best attack time.


    The last time Li Shun attacked in three series, Bai Laosan was unprepared and suffered heavy losses. Next time, I don''t know who will take the initiative to attack first and who will win. Of course, it is also possible to lose both sides.


    Li Shun''s return to Xinghai is tantamount to taking ningzhou as his rear area and Xinghai as his front position. I don''t know if this is part of his overall deployment. I wonder if he is planning a new round of attack.


    Is pondering, the summer rain calls us indoors.


    I''ll go in with Li Shun.


    "Girl, what do you think? It''s over?" Li Shun looks at Xia Yu with a smile.


    "It''s over." Xia Yu put away the file bag: "this information is here for me. I''ll look back."


    "No problem." Li Shun looked at Xia Yu: "how can I make a decision?"


    "Of course I am in charge of the work at home has the final say. " Xia Yu said: "since the Xingtai building belongs to you now, of course, our construction project can be done for you The reputation and quality of Xingtai architecture are trustworthy Even if my brother is here, he will agree. "


    "Well, yes, it seems that you really have the right. I really believe it." Li Shun grinned.


    "I can promise to do this project for you, but..." Xia Yu looks at Li Shun, her eyes wandering, as if she is trying to figure out something.


    "But what?" Li Shun said.


    "But I have a condition You have to promise me... " Xia Yu said.


    "Oh With additional conditions A girl''s work is trouble. " Li Shun murmured, and then looked at Xia Yu: "what additional conditions, say it."


    Xia Yu thought about it and said, "big smoker, you have to promise me that you will give up being sister Qiu''s fiance As long as you promise me this condition, I will promise to do this project for you. "


    Xia Yu''s words a export, I and old Qin are stunned, who did not expect that this girl would put forward this additional conditions.


    Li Shun seems to be stunned. Then he looks straight at Xia Yu. His chest begins to rise and fall, and his nostrils begin to breathe


    Then, Li Shun''s facial expression twitched twice, and his eyelids jumped a few times.


    Looking at Li Shun''s expression, I couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Lao Qin also looked at Li Shun and Xia Yu with some worry.


    Xia Yu looked at Li Shun and blinked: "Hey, big smoker, why are you looking at me like this..."


    Can hear, the voice of summer rain also has a little nervous.


    Li Shun''s face was a little chilly and his voice was a little low. He looked straight at Xia Yu and said, "tell me, girl, why do you have additional conditions? Why is the additional condition the content?"


    With that, Li Shun''s mouth twitched again.


    Xia Yu carefully looked at Li Shun''s face and said, "Hey, big smoker, why are you pulling your face You pull your face and have a bad attitude. I won''t answer you. "


    Li Shun then laughed, looking a little ferocious.


    "Go ahead." Although Li Shun''s smile still did not let go, but the voice was somewhat relaxed.


    "Because I don''t like sister Qiu being with you. " Xia Yu''s head is crooked.


    "Give me a reason?" Li Shun keeps a close eye on Xia Yu."Wood has a reason If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. " Xia Yu said.


    "I think you have a ghost in your heart." Li Shun''s voice was chilly as he watched Xia Yu.


    "You You''re the one with the ghost in your heart. " Xia Yu said with a faint voice.


    "I don''t like Qiutong with me. Do you like you with her? Girl, are you... " Li Shun took a tentative but positive tone.


    Xia Yu understood Li Shun''s meaning and glared at him: "big smoker, you''re here again. What do you mean? You''re gay. I like sister Qiu, but I don''t have that tendency. What do you say. It''s really wise to have different opinions. Different people have different opinions. Do you think you''re gay? Otherwise, why do you always suspect that they are... "


    Li Shun looked a little uncomfortable and then said, "since it''s not this, then Why do you say that, or what do you hear from Qiutong? You know she doesn''t like me and doesn''t want to marry me? "


    Xia Yu looked at Li Shun: "Hey, big smoker, how can you say that you are a big man with such a small mind, and how can you be so suspicious? Your suspicion is really heavy To tell you, sister Qiu has never talked to me about you. The reason why I want to mention this additional condition is that first, I don''t like your suspicious and nervous big smoker. Second, I like sister Qiu and don''t like to see you with him. In my opinion, you are not worthy of sister Qiu. You are not suitable to be together. Sister Qiu follows you Ah, it''s just a flower on the cow dung. It''s a pity for this man. "


    "Is there a third one?" Li Shun said.


    "Third..." Summer rain dribbled his eyes and then said, "wood has These two are enough! "


    Li Shun didn''t speak any more. He looked at Xia Yu in a daze with a smiley expression. His eyes were confused, unreal, weird and deceitful.


    "Hey - why are you always looking at me like this?" Xia Yu looks at Li Shun, a little nervous.


    Li Shun still didn''t speak and looked at Xia Yu like that. His face was a little stiff.


    Li Shun''s expression, not to mention Xia Yu, made me nervous when I saw it. I don''t know what Li Shun is thinking and thinking at the moment. Xia Yu didn''t propose to break up him and Qiu Tong today. I know what Xia Yu''s intention is. She wants to complete summer, but Xia Yu is obviously too naive. She doesn''t know what kind of mentality Li Shun will have when she does this.


    "Hey - can you stop doing this all the time?" The voice of summer rain even sounds a little scared, and the body goes straight to me.


    Li Shun suddenly put his head close to the summer rain and began to laugh in a low voice. It sounded like the voice of a ghost coming from an empty cemetery in the middle of the night. Although it was daytime, I still had goose bumps all over my body.


    "Ah -" Xia Yu let out a scream, involuntarily close to my body, a hand tightly grasped my arm.


    "Hey, big smoker, come on, you don''t need these creepy people. I won''t attach any conditions to you, I won''t ask you any more Just now, I didn''t say that. " Summer rain is rushing back.


    Li Shun''s face slightly improved, but he still stared at Xia Yu for a while before he said: "girl, you just said that there is a clear distinction between public and private, business belongs to business, personal affairs belong to individuals, and you can''t mix in When it comes to business, you can''t attach personal conditions. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it. No more, no more Don''t play the devil for me. Can you act like a man? " Summer rain let go of my arm.


    Li Shun returned to normal and then stood up: "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s go. Later, I will arrange someone to come to you for specific negotiation. I will tell you that if I do a project, I will do it. As long as I do it, I promise that I will make you satisfied, whether it''s construction quality or delivery time, whether it''s project cost or design level. "


    Old Qin and I stood up.


    "You I''m leaving now? " Xia Yu looks at Li Shun and me.


    "No, I''m still having dinner with you." Li Shun said a word, then raised his foot and left.


    Lao Qin and I followed.


    "Second master --" Xia Yu suddenly exclaimed.


    Li Shun stopped and turned to look at Xia Yu: "what? What else do you have to do with the second master? If you have something to say, I''ll wait and see. "


    Xia Yu hesitated: "no It''s ok I I''ll see you off. "


    Li Shun didn''t speak and went out directly.


    Go downstairs, walk to the front of the car, Lao Qin takes a taxi and gets on the car.


    Xia Yu looked at the car and said, "Hey, big smoker, how can you take the police car?"


    Li Shun said with a smile, "I''m the director of Xinghai Underground Public Security Bureau. Of course I''ll take a police car."


    "Cut --" Xia Yu curled his lips, a look of disbelief: "big smoker, I tell you, don''t scare people again in the future."


    Li Shun grinned: "girl, well, in the face of your second master and Qiutong, I won''t scare you in the future."


    Finish saying, we get on the car, summer rain reluctantly looking at me, want to say what, but did not say.Lao Qin drove away.


    On the way, Li Shun''s face became overcast again.


    "I didn''t expect that this girl is worth hundreds of millions I even gave her a million dollars and hired her to be a nanny that day Fuck, the boat capsized in the sewer. I was fooled by this girl. "


    I didn''t say a word, and Lao Qin didn''t say a word.


    "This girl seems to have a lot of heart, looks very smart, but in fact, she is very simple and does not cheat." Li Shun continued: "in my opinion, what additional conditions this girl suddenly put forward today is not for no reason. It''s definitely not as simple as the reason she said There must be another reason. "


    "What do you think is the reason." I couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 887

    "The girl and Qiutong are in close contact. In my opinion, she must be aware of Qiutong''s secret affairs and want to help her." Li Shun''s voice sounds gloomy.


    "When you say something secret, you mean..." I asked again.


    "This girl''s words can basically imply two possibilities. One may be that someone is chasing Qiutong, but he hasn''t succeeded yet. It seems that this girl also knows him There is another possibility - "Li Shun stopped for a moment, and then said:" there is another possibility, that is, Qiu Tong secretly has other men behind my back, and this girl seems to know about it. "


    Hearing Li Shun''s analysis, my heart couldn''t help beating a few times.


    "There must be something very strange about it." Li Shun pondered and looked at the front of the car coldly.


    "This matter is not allowed to make public outside, and it is not allowed to leak any information in front of Qiutong." Li Shun said another word, and then he said nothing.


    My heart is pounding. Today Xiayu unexpectedly proposed this additional condition, which not only failed, but also aroused Li Shun''s high vigilance and suspicion to Qiutong. Originally, Li Shun was very suspicious because of taking drugs. Now he began to guess that Qiu Tong would investigate secretly. Once he finds out the truth, it must be an extremely violent bloody rain. This bloody rain falls on me or on summer.


    "This mistress seems to have a special liking for you..." Li Shun added.


    I didn''t respond.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing. This girl has a simple mind. She''s a good-looking girl. She''s worth billions of dollars. She''s much better than your former girlfriend. Besides, you are free now. I think you might as well -- "Li Shun said here and looked back at me:" I think you might as well follow her. "


    With that, Li Shun grinned.


    I still don''t talk.


    "Hey, hey I''ll think it over. " Li Shun turned his head and began to meditate.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy. I don''t know what idea Li Shun will have for me and Xia Yu.


    When the car passed Xiaoxue''s kindergarten, Li Shun asked Lao Qin to stop. Then he got off and strode into the kindergarten.


    Lao Qin and I were waiting for him in the car.


    "Haven''t the casinos in ningzhou opened yet?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Well Not for the time being. " Lao Qin said.


    "After the destruction of Bai Laosan''s casino, it didn''t reopen again?" I asked again.


    "No His tentacles are too long to reach ningzhou, the base area just established by boss Li. How can he develop there? " Lao Qin said: "boss Li''s killing back to Xinghai to start a new construction project is actually taking the initiative to fight back against Bai Laosan."


    "Duan Xianglong is still quiet?"


    "Well, during this period, he seems to have given up. He''s busy with his company business all day, and he doesn''t make much noise But I''ve been keeping a close watch on him Lao Qin said, "boss Li has ordered us to leave him to you if we have to."


    "Ningzhou police, what''s the situation?"


    "Nothing happened for the time being, as if they were asleep." Lao Qin said.


    "Do you feel normal?"


    "Abnormal, very abnormal But we don''t have any valuable clues. " Lao Qin''s voice sounded worried.


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, I felt uneasy.


    I turned my head and looked through the gate of the kindergarten. I saw that Li Shun was holding Xiaoxue in his arms and smiling in the yard. It seemed that he was talking to Xiaoxue and was very happy.


    I turned my head and drove in front of the car. Suddenly, I noticed that on the side of the road about 50 meters to the left of the kindergarten gate, a man in a black suit and a mask was standing on the side of the road, prowling stealthily, with an unlicensed SUV parked next to him.


    My heart move, and then open the door to get off, to the direction of the man.


    The man saw me walk past, straight on the bully, and then bully started, sped away.


    I stopped, watched the bully go away, and then slowly returned to the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Qin said.


    I turned to see the direction of the gate of the kindergarten, Li Shun has separated from Xiaoxue and is going out.


    "Nothing." I said.


    "You don''t think that man is normal?" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "Why not?" Lao Qin said.


    "I can''t tell. I don''t think it''s right." I said.


    Lao Qin was silent.


    At this time, Li Shun came back and got on the bus, and said to Lao Qin, "send Yi Ke back first."


    Lao Qin starts the car.


    He didn''t say what Li Shun wanted to do with Lao Qin after he sent me back.


    I know that even in Xinghai, I don''t know a lot about Li Shungan.


    What should be let me know, Li Shun will tell me, what should not be let me know, he will keep his mouth shut to me.


    I always feel that his trust in me is limited."This afternoon, I will take you out to relax and have a rest. When you go back, you should continue to study hard and thoroughly recite the key points that I have given you I have to be number one in the exam, and I have to be number one in the written interview. "


    Li Shun lit a cigarette and said, "as for other things, don''t worry about it at present Besides, I went to see your parents a few days ago. Everything is OK. You don''t have to worry. In the future, I will take care of them from time to time. "


    Not only did Li Shun''s words not make me feel relaxed, but my heart became uneasy. I knew what Li Shun meant when he said this to me.


    "Yi Ke, how are you playing mahjong?" Li Shun asked me suddenly.


    "It''s just so. It''s all right." I said.


    "Next step, you have to enter the officialdom. You can''t just make do with it. You have to learn to play cards. You have to learn to play the smartest cards..." Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say a word. For a moment, I didn''t understand what Li Shun said.


    Li Shun looked back at me and said, "I''ll tell you, this kind of officialdom is actually similar to that of our underworld. It''s actually similar to playing cards To put it bluntly, officialdom is actually a card market The old man and the old lady have been in officialdom all their lives, and I have some experience with them. "


    I look at Li Shun.


    "The old man once said that this officialdom is like a card court, where four people sit. Basically, only one person with the highest level can win the card. Officialdom has become a card field, and the rules of the game of the card field give way to the rules of the game of the officialdom, but also cover the rules of the game of the officialdom. And the rules of officialdom, which are covered by the playing field, "killing" people, are more hidden and cruel Even more cruel than our underworld. "


    Li Shun continued with a smile: "the old man also said a classic saying: there is a rule on the card table. As long as the leader is present, his players can never be better than the leader. Therefore, he always leads Hu card in the card game Do you know the truth? "


    "I know, I don''t know." I said.


    "When you really get into officialdom, you''ll have the experience." Li Shun said: "Damn it, this game is actually officialdom. Playing mahjong is the same thing as being an official. Your superior is your superior. You must be sure of him, try your best to flatter him, flatter him, flatter him, and try your best to have a good relationship with him. If you are comfortable with him, he will give you Zhang Zi and give you a chance to play cards.


    "Your subordinates are your subordinates. You must be able to hold him, give him a small favor, and don''t let him raise his tail. When you should watch closely, you should try to limit him, control him, and keep one hand everywhere. The key is Zhang Zijian. He can''t be called disharmony card.


    " your opponent''s home is your level, but also your opponent. You must be level, be careful You can''t take it lightly. You have to see clearly what he eats and what he puts. You have to try every means to find out his details, understand his intention, be on guard all the time, set up obstacles in many ways, and take out all the means you can to stop him and his cards. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, I couldn''t help thinking.


    "The old man often changes the personnel in the officialdom into playing mahjong. In fact, these people in the system are both playing mahjong and being played mahjong, because you are playing your subordinates and your superiors are also playing you. And mahjong is unpredictable Officialdom is like this. In fact, it''s the same with the underworld. You''re mahjong rubbed by me, and I''m mahjong rubbed by others Rub to rub, do not know who was rubbed to death in the end


    Li Shun''s words sound reasonable.


    "You, the group, don''t look at it as an enterprise. Although it is an enterprise management of public institutions, its operation mode is entirely officialdom. The group is directly under the municipal Party committee, and its cadres are all managed by the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee." Li Shun added.


    "Well..."


    "Qiutong is working in this unit. I ask her to resign. She doesn''t want to do it. If she wants to do it, I''ll let her go The internal personnel struggle of this group is very complicated. In fact, Qiu Tong is not good at personnel struggle. I wanted to take an active part in it, but Qiu Tong sternly warned me not to take part in anything in her work, nor let the group know about my relationship with her. I know that she is worried that people will know that she has found a man who is a gangster to lose face and affect her reputation. I think that''s also the reason. Women love reputation, so I won''t participate in it.


    "However, I don''t allow Xu Qiutong to suffer from other people''s plot in this bird unit, so I will arrange you to work there, so I want you to mix better and climb higher there. In this way, it is conducive to enhance your ability to protect Qiutong. Of course, this is just one of the reasons why I want you to take the exam. The main reason why I want you to enter the officialdom is for the greater development of our career and the better prospect of our career. "


    I don''t know whether Li Shun''s words are true or false.


    However, one thing I am sure is that sun dongkai and Cao Li do not know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun up to now. Although sun dongkai and Cao Li have frequent contact with Woodrow, wood and Bai Laosan do not seem to disclose Qiu Tong and Li Shun in front of them. It seems that they are worried that once sun dongkai and Cao Li know Qiu Tong''s background, It will affect the overall situation of their strategy and the will and determination of sun dongkai and Cao Li to attack Qiutong.Zhao Dajian, though dealing with Li Shun, doesn''t seem to know his real identity, and Li Shun doesn''t reveal anything to Zhao Dajian. This can be felt from the fact that he has no fear of Qiutong.


    Li Shun then turned to look at the front of the car and suddenly sighed with a sad look.

 Chapter 888

    After taking a few puffs of smoke, Li Shun leaned his head against the back of the car seat and muttered to himself, "I always think that living is a kind of happiness and a kind of pain. Each person''s life experience is different, each section of the road is not the same, the ideas created by the world are also different.


    "Mediocrity is life, persistence is life, nothing is life, indomitable is life, idleness is life, power is life, intrigue is life, selfless dedication is life


    "These are the path of his mother''s life. Some people choose their own destiny at the beginning, so they go on like this all their lives. Some people don''t know where the road is. They are lost in the world and can''t find their way."


    Li Shun suddenly began to feel about life.


    "People who are lost in the world have no backbone in their life. They don''t know why they live. They don''t know what they want to live for. They don''t know where they are going to take root. They are always wandering with the current and their hearts are floating. They are always looking forward to going further through their eyes This is a kind of decadent and dispirited state of life


    Li Shun sighed heavily, then said: "life has no goal, no dream, only fantasy, delusion, can''t find the direction, life will fall into confusion, everything becomes unimportant, don''t care Sad, sad. "


    I didn''t speak and pondered Li Shun''s words silently.


    Li Shun suddenly turned his head and looked at me: "Yike, you say, am I a decadent person?"


    I nodded: "well, I think so!"


    "Fuck - why do you want to talk so realistically that you won''t tell a lie to comfort me..." Li Shun scolded and then said, "do you think I''m a tragic person, a tragic fate?"


    I said, "if you tell a lie, it''s not true. If you tell the truth, it''s true."


    "Sun -" Li Shun scolded again, then looked at me and said: "if I am a tragic person and have a tragic fate, then your fate will never be a comedy What kind of destiny I am, what kind of you are. We share the same destiny. You can''t get rid of me and fly alone So, you have to pray that my fate will turn for the better, it will be comedy. "


    I said: "fate, not out of prayer Prayer will not have any effect on the change of fate. "


    "How do you change your destiny?" Li Shun said.


    "For you and me, the only way to change our destiny is to do more good deeds and accumulate more virtue." I said.


    "Shit - it''s like I''ve done a lot of bad things, like I''ve led you astray It''s boring. You''re boring. " Li Shun murmured and turned his head to ignore me. He seemed to be angry.


    Looking at Li Shun''s manner, I feel a little sad, but very confused.


    Half a day later, Li Shun looked back and asked me, "what kind of things do I do to be regarded as good deeds?"


    I thought about it and said, "for example, if you let me out of your circle and let me go, that''s good, that''s Jide!"


    Li Shun suddenly changed his color: "day - you go to die, let you go, I''ll let you go You dream, you don''t want to I''ll tell you, if I die, I''m a thief ship. You can''t get off when you come up Unless you don''t care what you want, you don''t care what you want


    There was a surge of despair and resentment in my heart.


    Then Li Shun ignored me again, and I stopped talking.


    Send me to work, Li shunran left, I don''t know why.


    When I was about to leave work, I got a call from the emperor.


    "At 11 o''clock tonight, wait for me at the gate of your community! I''ll take you to a place


    The emperor''s voice was very low, and it seemed to be very urgent. He hung up quickly before I could ask.


    I don''t know what the emperor is doing.


    After dinner, I studied in the dormitory. I learned that it was close to 11 o''clock, so I went downstairs, drove and stopped at the gate of the community.


    The winter night in the city is quiet and cold.


    The TV is playing in the guard room of the community, and a burst of singing comes to us:


    "in the cold winter night,


    the hustle and bustle of the city,


    the traffic is busy,


    but we can hear the lonely singing.


    The city is still there,


    only,


    the city without you is empty.


    Love is still there,


    it''s just,


    in an empty city,


    love, no dependence... "


    Lit a cigarette, silently smoking, some lonely heart.


    The city night in winter comes early and leaves late. This is the time of the most intense. Although it''s cold, the neon street lights and the vehicles passing by from time to time add a touch of bright color to this restless space.


    Through the thick window glass, savoring the cold winter, but how can not stop the city street lights and flying car flute. The bare Fatong on the roadside has no spring feelings and new green, no romance and impulse of summer, and no vulnerability and helplessness of autumn. It is just alone, extending its sentiment in the bleak cold wind, adding some warmth and mystery to the lonely and empty night of the city.I do not know when, I began to indulge in the northern city of winter night, the arrival of the city night, there is a taste, the taste is astringent light. Because in the astringent light of the cold, you can think quietly, so that the end of the story of the day given by nature, full of more legendary color, let my heart move in the swimming light, looking for distant spots, reflecting more tangled and contradictory feelings, to meet the dawn of the next day.


    The distant lights flicker and jump, time in my life must pass the intersection, buried yesterday''s yellow flowers, stars in the cold become so dull, the city''s night is no longer noisy.


    A taxi quietly stopped near my car and turned off the lights. I woke up from my meditation and looked up to see that the driver was my fourth brother and the emperor was sitting in front of the car.


    It seems that the emperor never drives, only takes a taxi.


    I sat in the car, silent.


    The emperor got off, and the fourth brother drove away.


    The emperor came to my car, got on the co pilot''s seat, looked at me and laughed.


    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" I said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place." The emperor said: "drive -"


    I started the car: "where to go?"


    "21 Sandaogou road."


    "This time, go there What are you doing? " I can''t help looking at the emperor.


    No.21 Sandaogou road is the old Japanese villa where I went to see wood last time. It''s a seclusion club.


    When I asked the emperor, I drove to Sandaogou.


    "We don''t go in, we just stay around." The emperor said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "At 12 o''clock tonight, the general and Li Shun will meet in the hermit club." The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I felt a little surprised that wood and Li Shun would meet in the middle of the night.


    "They Why meet here in the middle of the night? " I said.


    "There is only one reasonable explanation, which is confidentiality Hidden club, hidden time. " The emperor said.


    "You arranged their meeting?"


    "No -"


    "how do you know?"


    The emperor did not answer.


    I turned to look at him for a while, he is looking at the front of the night with a smile.


    Half a day later, the emperor said, "they met in secret Nobody but me knows And I learned by accident that This meeting is about Li Shun, who was appointed by the general. "


    "What was the meeting about?" I said.


    "That''s what I want to know tonight."


    "Why do you want to join me It seems that I''m not interested in what they meet to talk about. " I said.


    "First, I need your help. Second, you may not be really uninterested." The emperor said.


    "What can I help you with?" I couldn''t help looking at the emperor again.


    "You can help me to know the content of the meeting between the general and Li Shun." The emperor said with a smile.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "In the room where the general and Li Shun meet tonight, I have installed cameras and monitors in advance." The emperor said.


    "Oh..."


    "I need something in the trunk of your car." The emperor said.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "how do you know I have this in my car?"


    The emperor said, "I not only know that you have this thing in your car, but also know where you have installed the remote control camera and monitor."


    My heart jumped and looked at the emperor.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that?" I said.


    "You may not understand, but I want to tell you that what I put in the seclusion club room tonight is actually yours." The emperor whispered.


    "Ah --" I cried out.


    "The thing you put was found by the detector It''s been cleared. " The emperor said: "after cleaning, it was thrown into the trunk of his car. I am good at turning waste into treasure I picked it up. It''s just for today. "


    "Why do you think I did it?" I said.


    "Brother, who needs to install that thing there? Who can have the ability to install that thing there? Who can think of Ann''s idea? " The emperor said, "of course, just because I think so, doesn''t mean other people will think so Others There may be many thoughts and suspicions about the installation of this monitoring device, and you can only be one of them. "


    I understand the meaning of Huang Zhe''s words. The surveillance equipment I installed in bailaosan villa was detected, detected by the detector, and cleared. The emperor thinks it''s me, but Bai Laosan doesn''t completely think it''s me. He has doubts not only about me, but also about other people around him. He even doubts his subordinates. He even doubts wood. He even doubts his brother-in-law.


    "If I''m not wrong, the instrument should be in the trunk of your car." The emperor said.I nodded: "but, you need to connect your laptop to see the picture. I don''t have my laptop."


    The emperor laughed: "no notebook, I have a gadget here."


    With that, the emperor took out a palm sized thing with a screen from his coat pocket and flashed it in front of my eyes: "this thing can connect your instrument, even without headphones."


    I looked at it and said, "you are very special. It seems that you can''t be bought in the market. How do you look like you are used by agents specializing in intelligence?"


    "You''re right. It''s for intelligence personnel." The Emperor gave a sly smile.

 Chapter 889

    I said, "if you can have this thing, why don''t you have that thing? Do you need me to help you? Don''t you have that instrument yourself? "


    "I had the whole equipment However, a few days ago, after this thing was detected in Bai Laosan''s villa, Bai Laosan was very suspicious, and even suspected me. He was secretly investigating. In order to prevent the trouble, I transferred the set of equipment out and temporarily couldn''t use it So, tonight I''m going to help you... "


    "You can understand so many things, I''m afraid you have other more secret means besides monitoring?" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "you are a smart man."


    "Emperor, I think it''s a pity that you follow wood as a servant. As far as you are concerned, I think you are suitable to be an agent of the National Security Bureau." I said.


    "Ha ha Why do you say that? Do you think I can do that? "


    "I think you can have It''s just that your mind is not on the right track. " I said.


    "Ha ha Thank you very much. " The emperor said, "by the way, after tonight, don''t put this instrument in the trunk of the car, just in case."


    I nodded: "well..."


    The emperor then stopped talking.


    I said, "emperor, I want to know why you are interested in the meeting between wood and Li Shun tonight."


    The emperor said, "do you think I''m only interested in this one thing? Do you know me so long that you still don''t know that I am interested in everything in the world? There is no harm in knowing more Isn''t it? "


    I said: "knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing."


    The emperor said, "it''s a matter of dialectics It depends on how you treat them and what you know. Sometimes, some things, you have to know, sometimes, some things, you can pretend not to know. Of course, tonight, if you are not interested in the meeting between the general and Li Shun, you can have tea nearby. "


    "On the one hand, you want to borrow my instrument, on the other hand, you don''t want me to know too much, do you?" I said.


    "Ha ha, you can be together. I didn''t say you had to avoid it."


    "Emperor, on the one hand, you are loyal to wood and work hard. On the other hand, wood doesn''t trust you very much. Some things are hidden from you, so that you underground emperor have to monitor him. Are you sad If he knows that you dare to monitor him, I think you will die. " I said it as I drove.


    "There are some things that I can''t do. Who makes me more curious than anything else I want to know what''s useful and what''s not. " The emperor said.


    "By the way, recently, you have to be on guard against wood." I said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bai Laosan accidentally learned about Haizhu''s travel company. I think he might go shopping and make trouble. If he went, he might find xiaoqinru there. Once he found xiaoqinru, he would tell wood that once wood knew where xiaoqinru was going, xiaoqinru would be in danger, or you would become unsafe."


    The emperor listened and nodded: "good, you told me in time. Although you said these are hypotheses, but, just in case, I will remember, I will have psychological preparation, I will be careful to deal with. In fact, the general has been suspicious of xiaoqinru''s sudden disappearance, but he didn''t mention it in front of me. "


    "Well Wood, an old man, has a lot of heart, a lot of cunning, and is insidious. I don''t think you''ll come to a good end if you work hard with him. Maybe one day he''ll kill you. "


    "Ha ha, the personal feelings between me and the general are very deep. Although he keeps some things from me, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t trust me or treat me badly. So far, I have always been the person he trusts the most I''ve worked hard for him for many years. There''s no credit for it. People are emotional. He will never treat me like you said The emperor said confidently.


    Listen to the emperor, such a smart person should be so stubborn, I shook my head, did not speak.


    For me, the emperor is a mystery, and it seems that he is not a mystery. Sometimes, I think he is very simple, but more often, he makes me unable to see through and is very complicated. In fact, I think, maybe not only I can''t see through the emperor, but also there are many people who can''t see through him. However, he will let many people who can''t see through him think that they can see through him. This is the most terrible thing about him.


    After a while, the car arrived near Sandaogou Road 21. The emperor looked outside and said, "go around the back of the villa and don''t stop in front of the door."


    I drove slowly past the villa door, then turned left and entered a path. Then I went on. After walking for a while, I turned left and drove to a quiet alley. Then I stopped.


    It''s quiet all around. The alley is a dead end. There seems to be few people nearby. There is no light at all.


    Next to the alley is the hermit club.


    I get out of the car, open the trunk, take out the instrument, and then to the back of the car, the emperor also to the back.I was just about to start debugging the instrument. As soon as the emperor moved the instrument to himself, he began to operate it skillfully


    Looking at the emperor''s action, it seems that this guy is very professional.


    Soon, the emperor debugged the instrument, connected it to the small screen, and then took out a pair of movable earphones, plugged them into his ear, handed me one, and put them into my ear.


    At this time, I saw a Japanese room on the screen, similar to the one I saw that day. It was quiet in my ears and there was no one inside.


    The emperor slowly moves the screen, which can shrink the picture.


    I looked at the time. It''s less than 12 o''clock, 10 minutes away.


    I opened the window and smoked with the emperor for a while. The emperor couldn''t help looking around.


    After a while, I saw wood come in, wearing a broad Japanese dress with vertical stripes, sitting cross legged on the tatami, smoking and drinking a cup of tea slowly. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    I closed the window, and the emperor held his breath and looked at wood, as if afraid that he might hear something.


    Then wood suddenly raised his head and looked around slowly.


    After looking at it for a while, wood bowed his head and pondered again.


    For a moment, I heard the sound of opening the door. Then Li Shun appeared in a black suit.


    Li Shun stood in front of wood, expressionless but slightly respectful.


    Wood looked at Li Shun and slowly said, "here you are."


    Li Shun bowed his head slightly and did not speak.


    "Come and sit down." Wood added.


    Li shunshun took off his shoes and got on the tatami. He sat cross legged across from wood.


    "Drink tea -" wood handed Li Shun a cup of tea. Li Shun took it with both hands, then put it down, but didn''t drink it.


    "Why don''t you think my tea is good? Or do you suspect there''s poison in my tea? " Wood''s tone was flat.


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He took his cup and drank it. Then he sat upright.


    "You''re smoking that again tonight, aren''t you?" Wood said slowly, looking at Li Shun''s pale face and psychedelic eyes.


    Li Shun nodded.


    "I have no objection to smoking, but control the amount." Wood said.


    Li Shun nodded again.


    Wood looked at Li Shun and was silent for a moment: "we Long time no see Today, you finally want to see me. "


    Li Shun''s facial expression twitched for a moment, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you see me?" Wood said.


    Li Shun was expressionless and speechless.


    "You have a problem with me, don''t you?"


    Li Shun clenched his teeth, a trace of melancholy flashed in his eyes and kept silent.


    "There are opinions Well, if you have an opinion, just say it. " Wood said.


    Li Shun''s nostrils began to gasp.


    "If you don''t want to talk, I''ll do it for you." Wood said: "I know that you feel that I am partial to Bai Laosan between you and Bai Laosan. You feel that I didn''t help you when you were in the most critical situation. You didn''t tell Bai Laosan that he wanted to plot against you. As a result, you left Japan and your men died two times So you have a problem with me, don''t you? "


    Li Shun hesitated, then nodded.


    "Do you know how I know?" Wood said.


    "I don''t know!" Li Shun finally spoke.


    "Your man, Ike, told me that." Wood said.


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    I know that Li Shun made it for wood on purpose. As soon as I finished talking with wood that day, Li Shun knew all the contents of the conversation.


    "I didn''t expect that your trusted subordinates would tell me something about you behind your back. Hehe, this Yike is a very flexible person. He knows when to say what to whom Wood said slowly, "of course, I''ll tell you today, don''t embarrass him when you go back. I promised him to keep it a secret Otherwise, I''m not being trustworthy. "


    Li Shun was angry and nodded reluctantly.


    "Actually, that''s what Ike told me. He only knows part of the reason I guess there are other reasons why you have a problem with me. " With that, wood took a sip from his glass and fixed his eyes on Li Shun.


    Li Shun raised his eyes and looked at wood. He didn''t speak.


    "Because you caused people''s lives in Japan, I didn''t succeed in rescuing you What''s more, you just got on the phone with me, and suddenly a large number of members of the underworld appeared to arrest you. So, you have ample reasons to think that I betrayed your whereabouts and wanted to kill you. So, after you fled back to China, you never contacted me, afraid that I would hand you over to the Yamaguchi group, did you? " Wood fixed his eyes on Li Shun.


    Wood took the initiative to say this, as if to dispel Li Shun''s doubts in this way.


    "I would never have thought that It''s just what you think. " Li Shun''s low voice. I don''t know what Li Shun thought when he said this. I don''t know whether it''s true or false."I didn''t contact you on the phone with the members of the underworld who suddenly appeared, and I didn''t think about the things you handed me over to the Yamaguchi group. I know that I was brought out by you. No matter what happens, you won''t care about me. The reason why I haven''t contacted you all the time is that on the one hand, I''m worried about the handling of the relationship between you and the Yamaguchi group after contacting you, and you will be implicated As you said just now, what Yike told you is not a lie. I have some opinions on the relationship between you and Bai Laosan He''s heard me nag a few times Li Shunping said quietly, looking indifferent.

 Chapter 890

    Wood took a breath, looked at Li Shun, lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "if these two reasons are true, then I won''t say much I just want to tell you: I brought you out We should learn to think about problems with our brains. We should not only look at the surface, but also the essence of problems Have you understood and remembered what I said? "


    "Yes, look at the nature of the problem!" Li Shun bowed his head and promised: "understand, remember!"


    "So, what do you think of me?" Wood said.


    Li Shun suddenly looked up at wood, his eyes jumped a few times, his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Wood said.


    "I''m a Chinese!" Li Shun suddenly said.


    Wood''s eyes suddenly trembled, his body slightly shocked, and then returned to normal, looking at Li Shun: "what do you mean by that?"


    Li Shun looked at wood: "general, you are also a Chinese No matter what you think, the blood flowing in your blood is always the blood of Chinese people This can never be changed. "


    Wood suddenly snapped, "Shun, what are you talking about? What do you want to say? "


    Li Shun said in a deep voice, "general, you know what I''m talking about."


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" Wood''s voice seemed nervous.


    "You understand!" Li Shun said in a low voice.


    Wood stopped talking and looked at Li Shun. Li Shun lowered his eyelids and stood upright.


    "You What do you know? Go ahead. " Wood''s voice was a little hoarse.


    At this time, I noticed that the emperor''s expression suddenly became more focused.


    "I don''t know anything. I have nothing to say." Li Shun said without expression.


    "What do you mean by that?" Wood said, a little relieved.


    "I just want to remind the general that although we have been in Japan for a long time, we are all Chinese." Li Shun said.


    Wood looked straight at Li Shun. I seemed to feel a flash of insidious and deceitful in his eyes.


    "Ha ha..." Wood suddenly laughed: "Ah Shun, let''s stop playing hide and seek. I know that you are pursued and killed by Yamaguchi group because you have caused a life lawsuit in Japan. As a result, you have great prejudice and hatred towards Japan I can understand your mood Ah Shun, let me ask you a question. If you were to choose between being a Chinese and a Japanese in an afterlife, how would you decide? "


    Li Shun said without hesitation: "I naturally choose to be Chinese!"


    Wood said, "ha ha..."


    "I believe the general will also be the choice," Li said


    Wood continued to smile: "well Oh, yes, yes. "


    Li shunlang said: "Li Shun is not talented. He has always been a gangster. He has never dared to boast that he is a good man. However, Li Shun does not dare to forget where his roots are. Wherever he goes, he will say that he is a Chinese Now, the general and Li Shun are the same choice, and Li Shun is very pleased. As long as the general always makes the same choice as Li Shun, then, whenever he does, Li Shun is willing to follow the general Before Li Shun''s retrograde and ignorance, please forgive me. "


    With that, Li Shun lowered his head.


    Wood''s face twitched, and there was a sharp chill in his eyes. But it was only a flash, and in a twinkling of an eye he had regained his smiling face.


    "Ah Shun, I firmly believe in your loyalty to me, and my love and care for you will never change Ha ha Some misunderstandings before, the past is the past, we need to communicate, communication changes everything We should seek common ground while reserving differences and find common language. " Wood said.


    Li Shun looked up at wood and said nothing.


    Wood looked at the time and said, "well, I''ll have supper prepared. Let''s go out and go to the restaurant and eat and talk."


    Li Shun nodded: "good."


    With that, wood stood up and went down to put on his shoes. Li Shun also put on his shoes.


    "I''ll go inside and change first." Wood said and went into the inner room.


    Li Shun stood in the same place, facing the camera, took a deep breath, and reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he had been very nervous just now, and now he was a little relieved.


    Then, Li Shun turned his face and I saw the front of him.


    I saw that Li Shun''s face was very ugly. His teeth were clenched and his brows were locked. His eyes were blue and lost


    At this time, I feel the emperor gently out of a breath, but also hand wipe forehead sweat, I do not know when, he also sweating.


    A moment later, wood came out and changed into a suit.


    Seeing wood come out, Li Shun''s manner quickly returned to normal.


    Then they went out.


    Then, the room returned to calm.


    Then, I look at the emperor, and the emperor looks at me.


    "It''s over." I said."Well..." The emperor nodded, looking a little lost.


    "What? Are you not satisfied with their conversation tonight? " I said.


    The emperor laughed: "listen to what you said We will listen to what they talk about, and I have no purpose. Why are we satisfied? "


    I looked at the emperor with a smile: "although you say so, your face still shows a disappointed expression, as if you didn''t hear what you want Tell me, emperor, what do you want to hear? "


    The emperor laughed: "brother, you are very humorous Also very keen But you are too sensitive I want to hear everything, I want to know everything, I don''t have any purpose, I don''t have any focus. "


    I don''t want to argue with him anymore and say, "go?"


    "Go -"


    so I drove away. When I passed the railway station, the emperor got out of the car and said he would take a taxi to go back.


    "Don''t forget that instrument, don''t put it in the car!" After getting off, the emperor told me again.


    I nodded and drove away.


    Back to the dormitory, I took out the monitor, mentioned it in the dormitory and put it in a hidden place.


    Look at the time. It''s 2:00 midnight.


    I took a quick bath and went to bed.


    Lying on the bed, I pondered over the true and false conversation that I heard tonight between Li Shun and wood, and the changes in the expressions of wood and Li Shun, either overtly or covertly. It seemed that I felt something vaguely, and I didn''t feel anything at all.


    It seems that the relationship between Li Shun and wood is becoming more and more delicate. Li Shun seems to be aware of wood''s extremely secret things, but he is not willing to speak out in front of wood, and seems to imply that he wants to stop and dissuade him.


    Wood seems to be extremely afraid of Li Shun''s suggestion, even a little nervous, even sinister. This can be judged from the cold and fierce light in his eyes. But at present, it seems that both sides are still looking forward to each other, not to the point of complete disappointment and despair, and both seem to want to change each other.


    Vaguely, I have a premonition that once wood thinks that Li Shun is hopeless, and once Li Shun is completely desperate for wood, then the day will come when the two will go their separate ways. If we can break up peacefully, it''s a good thing to say that the most terrible thing is to see each other.


    Will this day come? Will wood start again with his own Ah Shun? Will Li Shun hold up his butcher''s knife to his godfather?


    I thought vaguely. When I was about to fall asleep, I heard a sudden knock on the door.


    Get up, open the door, it''s Li Shun who knocks.


    Without waiting for me to speak, Li Shun flashed in and closed the door.


    I look at Li Shun.


    "Late at night, I''m not bothering you, is it?" As Li Shun walked in, he turned to the next bedroom.


    I followed him and said, "just me."


    "A glass of water." Li Shunyi sat down on the sofa like he was at home.


    I remembered that the house belonged to Li Shun. I just borrowed it, so I poured him a glass of water and sat opposite him.


    "Are you up so late?" I said.


    "Just went to see a man and came back." Li Shun looked at me, lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "guess who I went to see?"


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "I don''t think you can guess. I went to see the general. I just finished my meeting with him. " Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Didn''t you expect that?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect..." I nodded again.


    "Guess what the general talked to me about tonight?" Li Shun added.


    "I can''t guess." I said.


    "He told me that you met him behind my back and let him know what I had a problem with him." Li Shun looks at me.


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "Fortunately, you have already told me about it, otherwise, it would be easy to misunderstand." Li Shun said.


    "He asked you to meet just to tell you about it?" I said.


    "No Li Shun shook his head, his eyes suddenly darkened, and his expression became melancholy and lost.


    "You''re tired." I said.


    "I''m tired. I need a rest." Li Shun said to himself, and then took a hard puff.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "I wanted to go to Qiutong and sleep with Xiaoxue. It''s too late. I won''t disturb them. I''ll make do with you for one night Is that all right? " Li Shun said.


    "This is your house." I said.


    "Oh, my house." Li Shun turned his eyes and smiled. Then he said, "although this house is mine, you live now, you have the right to use it, or you has the final say."


    "of course you has the final say." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shungan laughed, "well, I has the final say... I sleep in the guest room tonight You are the host, I am the guest It''s getting late. You''re tired of studying. You have to study hard tomorrow. Go to bed. I''ll go to bed after drinking water. "I was so sleepy that I went to my bedroom and went to bed. In a daze, I heard Li Shun smoking and drinking water in the living room and sighing softly from time to time


    When I woke up, it was 8 o''clock the next morning.


    After getting up, I saw that Li Shun was no longer there, the bedding on the bed in the guest room didn''t move, and the ashtray on the tea table in the living room was full of cigarette ends.


    It seems that Li Shungen didn''t sleep and had been smoking all the time. He left by himself after dawn and didn''t disturb me when he left.


    Looking at the cigarette ends in the ashtray, I was stunned for a long time.


    Then, I drive to work.


    Approaching the company gate, an off-road vehicle suddenly passed my car and stopped in front of me, blocking my way.


    I stopped and sat in the cab.


    Then, I saw a Lai and the bodyguard get out of the car and come straight to my car.


    Then, Bai Laosan got out of the car and came to me with his body swinging.


    I got out of the car, stood in front of the car and looked at them.


    They came up to me and stopped.

 Chapter 891

    "Boss Bai, what''s up?" I spoke.


    "Nonsense What are you looking for when I have nothing to do? " Bai Laosan said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s no big deal. I''m suddenly interested in your car. Can you show me around?" Bai Laosan said.


    My heart beat and said, "give me a reason!"


    "I don''t need a reason. Lao Tzu''s interest is the reason." White old three overbearing said: "how? No way? "


    "You want to search my car?" I said.


    "You can think so." Bai Laosan said with a gloomy face.


    "What if I refuse?" I said.


    "Refuse Ha ha, Ike, son of a bitch, do you think you can refuse? What do you think if guangtianhua wants me to do with you? Do you want to try with my people? " Bai Laosan is smiling.


    I pretended to be helpless and looked at the bodyguard and a Lai. I didn''t speak any more.


    With a wave of his hand, Bai Laosan opened my door and got into the car.


    "Open the trunk and I''ll see." Bai Laosan had a commanding tone.


    I pretended to be reluctant to open the trunk of the car. I was secretly glad that the emperor reminded me in time last night. Fortunately, I transferred the monitor last night.


    Naturally, there is nothing Bai Laosan wants to see in the trunk of the car. After a while, a Lai comes out of the car and shakes his head at Bai Laosan.


    Bai Laosan looked at me thoughtfully. After a while, he said to the bodyguard and Alai, "get in the car first."


    When the bodyguard and Alai got back to the car, I looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, after the tour, can I go?"


    "Ha ha You can go But, Ike, I want to ask you something Bai Laosan said.


    "Go ahead -"


    "that You are very familiar with the smelly girl and vice president of Sanshui group? " Bai Laosan said.


    "No, it''s just a business relationship."


    "Oh..." Bai Laosan nodded: "that little girl doesn''t know the heaven and earth, doesn''t understand the rules of the river and the lake. She''s a jerk. I don''t know how powerful I am. She dares to do that to me that day. I think she''s tired of living I don''t think she wants to do business on the Xinghai site. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Bai Laosan.


    "After I came back, I thought about it. Maybe this little girl doesn''t know my real situation and doesn''t know the rules. I thought, if you have a chance, you might as well tell her, so that she can make a good inquiry about who I am in Xinghai, and let her really understand the consequences of offending me


    "I''m giving you a chance to atone for your contributions, and also a chance to repent and reform I hope that you can understand what I mean. I hope that she can be an interesting person and not go further and further on the wrong road. " Bai Laosan said carefully.


    I said: "boss Bai, do you want me to tell her that you are the notorious local leader of Xinghai, the leader of the underworld who does no evil, the ruthless local ruffian, you are the boss in the underworld, and you have a strong background in the underworld, don''t you?"


    Bai Laosan''s mouth twitched, bit his teeth and looked at me: "Damn, so what?"


    I thought about it and said, "boss Bai, I''m afraid I can''t do this. It''s between you and Sanshui group. I''m just an ordinary customer of Sanshui group. I can''t get involved I can''t get involved So I think you''d better say it yourself. "


    Bai Laosan''s face changed: "what? Give you face, don''t you want face? "


    I said, "yes, No."


    White old three grimly smile: "son of a bitch, is to want to fight with me, die not to return to head in the end, isn''t it?"


    I said: "no one wants to fight you, you have to force me..."


    Bai Laosan sneered: "Yi Ke, I don''t know if you are dying. I think you are hopeless."


    I smile: "white boss, this sentence is I want to give you."


    Bai Laosan laughed: "ha ha, OK, yi Ke, that''s right. Let''s wait and see who is going to die miserably Then, don''t regret it. "


    With that, Bai Laosan gave me a hard look, then turned around and left.


    Seeing Bai Laosan''s car leave, I breathed heavily. It seems that Bai Laosan will not easily give up the project of Sanshui group. This project has now been basically won by Li Shun. So, around this project, there must be some disputes between Bai Laosan and Li Shun, and between Bai Laosan and Sanshui group.


    Sanshui group may be passively involved in the fight between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. Sanshui group is destined to offend one of the black bosses. At present, it seems to offend Bai Laosan, the leader of Xinghai bandit.


    When I think of Lao Li, summer and summer rain, I feel uneasy


    I stayed in the same place for half a day, then drove to the company and went to work.


    When I was about to leave work at noon, I was discussing work with Cao Teng in the business department. Qiu Tong just passed by the door and saw me inside. Then he pushed the door and came in."Yike, I went to the Personnel Bureau just now, and I got your admission card back by the way. Here you are --" Qiu Tong said, handed me the admission card, and then left.


    I took the admission ticket and looked at the time and place of the examination. Cao Teng also took a look.


    "Mr. Yi, the exam will start in a few days I wish you success in advance... " Cao Teng said.


    I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "thank you for your blessing In fact, I''m just a soy sauce maker, focusing on participation. "


    "Although you can say that, it''s not true that Yi always thinks so." Cao Teng looked at me with a smile.


    "Ha ha Brother Cao, do you want to know what I really think? " I said.


    "No, what does Yi always think? It''s your own business It doesn''t matter whether I know or not. " Cao Teng said with a smile.


    I smile, the admission card installed up, and then continue to discuss work with Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng listened to me absentmindedly, and his eyes kept wandering


    In the twinkling of an eye to the day before the exam, that night, I will Qiutong to my simulation problem again. After this period of intense study, I feel that the effect is very good. I have mastered what I need to master and what I need to learn.


    But at the same time, the first time she got into the sedan chair, she felt a little nervous, confused and confused about the exam tomorrow, and felt a little uneasy


    After finishing the simulation problem, I packed up the review materials. Then I saw the envelope that Li Shun gave me with his key points. I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t believe that Li Shun could draw any key points. Although he repeatedly told me to take a good look at the things he gave me, I just agreed to it. In fact, I didn''t even move the envelope.


    Look at the time. It''s only 8 p.m., I go to bed early, I smoke a cigarette, and then I sort out the review content in my mind, thinking about how to face the test tomorrow


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, SMS tone.


    Open a look, is autumn Tong sends the short message: "in what?"


    "Thinking about tomorrow''s exam."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have confidence? "


    "Confident, but not confident."


    "Why?"


    "No experience, no clue I don''t know what to pay attention to. "


    "Landing button."


    "Well..."


    Put down the phone, I then turn on the computer, login button.


    She''s here.


    "Here I am," I said.


    "Well There will be an exam tomorrow. How are you doing? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I think it''s ok In any case, the marking speed is very fast, it can be said that it is ten lines at a glance, it is easy to leave out the sentences that are not marked. In addition, the daily workload of the reviewer is very large, reading thousands of papers eight hours a day, it is easy to produce irritability, and the most headache of the reviewer is not divided into sections of the paper, because it takes too much time and eyes, so not divided into sections is easy to make the reviewer antipathy.


    "In addition to scoring points, each question also has 2-4 points for expression, which is the discretion of the rater. If the rater is disgusted, it is very easy to lose the expression points, and the rater may go out with a few points because of his mood. So for this kind of question, we must answer it in sections. "


    "Oh So What should I pay attention to when I answer in sections? " I said.

 Chapter 892

    Qiu Tong said: "there are two forms:" if there are more sections, the reviewer should at least look at the first two sentences of each paragraph to understand what each paragraph is talking about. In fact, this forces the reviewer to finish reading the article and understand the general content and logical structure of the article, which plays an important role in grading the composition. So I suggest that you divide your writing into more than six natural paragraphs according to your writing habits and the requirements of the article


    "Well..."


    "When writing, you should pay attention to the requirement of" please use modern Chinese "in the test questions. Therefore, in the way of language expression and wording, we should pay attention not to have the form of ancient prose. Some will be strengthened by several rows, such as "do you know?" "No" and so on are not allowed


    "No English. Many candidates are good at English and think that some words can more accurately express their meanings, but we should pay attention to: first, English is not modern Chinese; second, the English level of the rater may not be high; third, English may be considered as an obvious mark Don''t use Internet language or catchwords. For example, "sharp" and "shocking" do not belong to the formal language paradigm; do not write words that have nothing to do with the exam.


    "Some examinees write" please forgive me if the words are too careless "and" the teacher has worked hard "and so on, which are all ridiculous behaviors. The language should be as simple as possible, and there is no need for flowery words. Because this kind of examination requires argumentative writing and does not need beautiful language, it is wrong for some examinees to understand it as composition for college entrance examination. "


    "I like to use parallelism when I write and speak. Can I give full play to this advantage in tomorrow''s exam?" I said.


    "I know you have this habit It''s OK, but it should be reasonable Parallelism sentence can increase literary grace, momentum and persuasion, but it should be used reasonably. Some questions are objective answers to questions, so we can''t abuse parallelism sentence. Instead, we need to give reasonable answers to questions without momentum and literary grace. Therefore, parallelism sentence should be used only in big compositions. " She said.


    "Well..."


    "Tomorrow morning''s examination, the key lies in the examination! The examination must be comprehensive, meticulous and profound. Generally, the topics are semi propositional, that is, some contents are required, while others are not. When you come into contact with a topic, you should review it in an all-round way. You should not only look at the wording of the topic, but also think about the content contained in the topic, and make clear the restricted and unrestricted parts in the response requirements. The restricted part must be strictly observed, and the unrestricted part must be carefully analyzed and judged


    "You can''t let go of every word of the title. It''s like sifting and filtering. Every detail of the title should be examined. It''s like playing a searchlight and scanning repeatedly. Every aspect and corner of the meaning of the title should be touched. You can''t leave a dead corner about the meaning of the title in your own thinking range


    "In addition, with the help of logic and reason analysis, we need to think deeply from the outside to the inside. Sometimes we even need to contact the context and related things to really understand the topic and accurately grasp the meaning of the topic When answering questions, always keep the following five principles in mind: keep your identity, improve the structure, standardize the language, seek height, and seek novelty in stability. "


    "Well, well What should we pay attention to in the afternoon exam? " I asked her again.

 Chapter 893

    "The exam in the afternoon is too wide. It''s a mixture of knowledge. The marking teacher also provided me with some exam skills There are two kinds of rules about graphic reasoning problems: the law of shape and the law of number. As long as you memorize these rules and recognize and use them flexibly, you can easily deal with graphic reasoning problems


    "When it comes to defining judgment questions, we should prepare four" baskets "in our brain, which are: subject, condition, means and purpose. While reading the definition, we should put specific information into the corresponding baskets, make many disordered information clear and organized, and determine the core class of information, so as to strengthen our understanding of the definition, so as to understand the definition quickly and accurately Solve the problem


    "As for analogical reasoning problems, as long as you are familiar with the types of common relationships, you can improve your reaction speed, so that you can quickly and accurately choose the best answer


    "There are also logical judgment questions. Logical judgment is the most difficult question type in the whole part of judgment and reasoning and even in the whole exam. When answering questions, try to find rules and divide them. If it really doesn''t work, you will be blinded!"


    Seeing this, I couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m the best at being hoodwinked!"


    "Ha ha, that''s all I can think of and tell you You have to think about it. " She said.


    "Well What you told me tonight is just like sending charcoal in the snow. What I need most now is You are in time to rain... " I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Ha ha I hope what I told you tonight will be helpful for your exam tomorrow Keep your mind level, adjust your mind well, don''t have too much ideological burden and pressure, and go into battle lightly Don''t rest too late in the evening, take the exam at 9 a.m. tomorrow, don''t get up too early, don''t get up too late, leave one hour in advance to go to the exam room, reserve time for traffic jam Don''t be late. "


    "All right."


    "That''s it. Try to give full play to it tomorrow. I wish it a smooth sailing tomorrow I''m under the bridge


    Then she went off the line.


    I lit a cigarette, and then the autumn Tong told me the precautions and exam skills repeatedly read several times, until all understand thoroughly, just turn off the computer, sleep!


    I know that what Qiu Tong told me tonight is just the right medicine for the case, which is very important for me to do well in the exam tomorrow.


    The loss in my heart disappeared, and I went to sleep safely.


    "If you don''t violate the rules, who should be held responsible until the traffic police come." The driver of the car in front said angrily: "anyway, I didn''t see the lane change, I just know that my rear butt was suddenly hit Anyway, I am not responsible. As for the two of you who are responsible, how to deal with it has the final say.


    I have nothing to say but apologize and keep looking at the time. Damn, it''s 8:40!


    "I have something urgent Can you let me go first, leave the car here, and I''ll deal with it later. " I said.


    "Fuck, if you want to leave, it''s not so cheap. You two stay here honestly. I''ll call the police right now." The driver of the car in front groped for his cell phone.


    The woman grabbed my clothes and cried, "you suddenly changed your way. It''s all your fault. You don''t want to hit and run, you don''t want to shirk responsibility You are not allowed to leave until the traffic police come and deal with it You accompany my new car. "


    I began to sweat on my forehead in a hurry. Damn it, the woman was crying and crying. She grabbed me. There were many people around. I couldn''t get rid of her. I''d wait until the traffic police arrived to deal with it. It''s estimated that the exam is over.


    Malgobi''s, how come that dog day Iveco didn''t come out early or late, but I came out when I passed by, the gate of evil birds! Fuck -


    as time goes by, my brain starts to get confused and angry.


    Once again, the scene of beauty saving the hero appears.


    This beauty is Qiu Tong.


    At this time, I was deeply entangled with my client, and I didn''t notice how Qiutong appeared. I just heard a familiar voice behind me: "please calm down -"


    the voice was not loud, but it was quite effective. Both parties stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    I turned back and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, how did you come?"


    Qiutong didn''t answer my question. I looked behind her and saw her car parked on the side of the road.


    This road is the only way for me to go to the examination room and Qiutong to work. Does Qiutong happen to pass here? Or


    At this point, I can''t think more, I just want to get out.


    "What do you do?" The man''s client slowed down and looked at Qiutong.


    "I''m a colleague of this We are a unit. " Qiu Tong pointed to me, then took out the work card and handed it to the man.


    "Oh Xinghai media group, so what? What''s so great about a unit? He hit my car in a rear end. What do you want to do? Do you want to excuse him? " The tone of the man''s speech is very unfriendly, and he returns his work permit to Qiutong.


    The woman also looked at Qiutong with hostile eyes.


    Qiu Tong looked at a man and a woman: "I don''t want to exonerate him from responsibility. I saw the scene of the crash at that time. You are not responsible. Of course, my colleague, as a last resort, a Iveco suddenly rushed out, and he was caught off guard"Of course, when the Iveco has gone, I will not exonerate my colleague from the responsibility. Indeed, the responsibility lies with him, not with you, and not with the lady behind. I think my colleagues should apologize to you. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, their looks eased down a little, but watching Qiu Tong''s look was still not so friendly.


    "Of course, it''s not enough just to apologize. It''s necessary to compensate you for your losses." Qiu Tong continued: "I noticed that you have called the police just now, which is in line with the procedures for handling the accident. This car belongs to our company. I also called the insurance company just now The car accident is something that everyone doesn''t want to happen and doesn''t want to see. I''m very sorry for that Please believe that you will get reasonable compensation. "


    Both men and women''s faces improved and nodded.


    Qiu Tong then looked at his watch and said, "my colleague is going to take part in the recruitment examination of municipal institutions organized by the city. The exam starts at 9 o''clock. The time is very urgent. If he stays here and waits for the traffic police to deal with it, he will obviously lose the chance of this exam


    "So, I suggest that I stay here instead of my colleagues and wait for the traffic police to deal with it. I have seen the collision process just now, and I will not shirk my responsibility. But I wonder if you can let him leave for the exam. Of course, if you need him to explain the situation afterwards, he will come after the exam. "


    "Oh, he''s going to take the exam..." The woman looked at me and I nodded.


    "My sister took the exam today, too." The woman continued, looked at Qiutong and hesitated: "since it is like this, since you are willing to stay instead, then I don''t mind


    Some of the men hesitated. They looked at Qiutong and me again. They didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and held out his hand: "Yi Ke, give me your admission card."


    I took out the admission certificate and handed it to Qiutong. Qiutong took it and handed it to the man: "master, I''m not lying."


    The man looked at the entrance examination certificate, and then came up to me and sniffed.


    "He didn''t drink," Qiutong said


    The man nodded and then said to me, "since you really want to take the exam, and since this lady is willing to stay and handle it for you, I don''t want to embarrass you on purpose. However, if the traffic police come and need you to explain the situation, you must come after the exam And leave your driver''s license. "


    I nodded: "no problem -"


    "

 Chapter 894

    I took out my driver''s license and handed it to Qiutong.


    The woman then said, "since your colleagues all admit that it''s your responsibility, it''s easy to do. Let''s go. We''ll wait for the traffic police here with your colleagues."


    Qiutong and I were relieved. Qiutong then handed me the admission ticket and her car key and looked at me: "go ahead, don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if you are a few minutes late."


    I looked at Qiutong and nodded: "you are in time to rain How can you be so clever? "


    Autumn Tong some anxiously said: "all when also said these nonsense, hurry to go."


    I don''t speak, took the admission ticket and car keys, directly driving Qiutong car straight to the examination room.


    Rush to the test place, put the car, it''s already 9:10, ten minutes.


    I ran to the examination room. When I was about to get to the entrance of the examination room, I suddenly heard someone calling me behind me. Looking back, it was Guan Yunfei. He was with some people with small cards on his chest.


    I stopped, Guan Yunfei strode toward me, I saw his chest of small cards - examination room supervisor.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here now? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Something happened on the way. It''s delayed." I gasped.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded, then looked at the entrance of the nearest examination room: "are you in this examination room?"


    "Well..."


    "Don''t worry, calm down, calm down Go in I''ll see you to the door Guan Yunfei sent me to the entrance of the examination room. When the invigilators saw Guan Yunfei coming, they all nodded to him with a respectful look.


    I went into the examination room, sat down in my seat, took a deep breath, looked at the examinees who were concentrating on answering questions around me, and looked out of the window. Guan Yunfei was standing at the window, nodding at me, smiling, as if encouraging me.


    I also gave a smile to Guan Yunfei. Guan Yunfei then pointed out his finger, as if to ask me to answer the questions well and not to be distracted.


    I looked down at the paper and began to answer.


    With the deepening of the answers, I am more and more aware of the importance of the contents that Qiu Tong pointed out to me last night. Without the key points and skills that she told me last night, I might have entered a dead end in answering questions today, and the speed and efficiency of answering questions would have been greatly reduced.


    Thinking of the accident just now, I feel more and more fortunate.


    After the morning subjects, I walked out of the examination room. Qiutong was waiting for me at the gate.


    "Finished?" Qiu Tong looked at me and handed me a bottle of water.


    I took a drink and nodded, "um..."


    "Well, go to dinner! I''ve reserved a seat in a hotel restaurant near the examination room. " Qiu Tong didn''t ask me how I did in the exam, but asked me to have dinner.


    As she walked to the hotel, Qiu Tong handed me a car key: "give me back my car key I asked Yunduo to change a car for you I''m coming, right next to my car. "


    I took it over and gave her the key to Qiutong''s car: "how''s the accident going?"


    "It''s a very simple accident. The policeman of the traffic police safety section who came to deal with it happened to be the object of a little sister of mine. We all know In addition, we took the initiative to admit our mistakes, take the initiative to take responsibility, and the other party didn''t ask too much again, so we dealt with it very quickly You don''t have to go over there to explain the situation. The driver''s license is in your car The insurance company will arrange the repair and compensation process of the car. " Qiu Tong said lightly.


    "Oh..." I was relieved and nodded: "what a coincidence that you happened to be there Have you been following me all the time? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "is this very important? What you need to think about now is how to concentrate on the exam. Are you too distracted? "


    I''m not talking.


    After having dinner with Qiutong in the hotel, Qiutong looked at the time, then took out a door card from his bag and handed it to me: "I opened an hour room for you upstairs for lunch break. Go ahead, 208."


    Qiutong thought carefully. I took the room card and looked at Qiutong: "I went up to have a rest. What about you? Would you like to go up and have a rest


    As soon as the words came out, I suddenly felt that the words were not appropriate, but they could not be withdrawn.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red, and then said, "I''m afraid you''ll sleep even if you set the alarm clock In this way, I''ll read in the hall for a while. The exam starts at 2 p.m. and I''ll call you at 1:30 Go ahead. "


    So I went upstairs for a lunch break and took a nap. Thinking that Qiutong would call me, I slept soundly.


    At 1:30, someone knocked on the door. I opened the door and Qiutong stood at the door.


    "Go ahead." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well And you? " I said.


    "I I''ll check out later You go first... " Finish saying, autumn Tong looked at the bed that I sleep, the facial expression is tiny one red.


    It turns out that Qiutong wants me to go first. She wants to stay here for a while.


    I don''t know what she''s doing here.


    I went directly to the examination room. At 2 o''clock, the examination started on time.


    Afternoon exam I still play very well, this of course can not do without the guidance of autumn Tung last night.After the examination, I went out of the examination room and saw Qiutong and Guan Yunfei standing outside talking and laughing.


    Seeing me, Qiutong waved.


    I went over.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and said with a smile: "little guy, you dare to be late for such an important exam. I just heard Qiu Tong explain why You have to thank your beautiful boss Thanks to her help you out today. "


    I smile.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel about the overall test today? " Qiu tong can''t wait to ask me.


    "Feel good about yourself Thanks to the advice you gave me. " I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Qiutong smiles happily.


    "Qiutong is an old man in human resource management. She is very familiar with this kind of examination. You are very lucky that she can give you advice." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Minister Guan flattered me. I also listened to the instructions of several teachers who participated in the marking before." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well You are very smart, this kind of examination, answering skills are very important, looking for the teacher who participated in the marking before to consult the way is very correct Guan Yunfei nodded, and then looked at me: "little guy, in this exam, the position you applied for, only the top three of more than 800 people can be qualified to participate in the interview, you only have the opportunity to enter the top three..."


    I breathed, "the first three I don''t know if I can get in. "


    "Not enough confidence?" Guan Yunfei looks at me.


    "Enough, but no bottom!" I said.


    "Ha ha, that''s true." Guan Yunfei continued to smile: "this is the first level. Even if you enter the top three, you have to have an interview. You have to prepare well for the interview Several sets of interviewers have been prepared for this interview, which one may be used at that time Moreover, all the judges who are going to participate in the interview are now closed. No one can know who the judges are. Even if they do, they don''t know who will participate in which interview and which system To do so is to ensure that the interview is completely fair, and that there is no back door phenomenon


    "Oh, are you a judge?" I said.


    "I''m not, but I''ll go around At that time, maybe the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will also make an inspection tour. " Guan Yunfei said: "in this recruitment, in order to ensure the sunshine operation, the interview results will be announced on the spot. After the interview, candidates will know how much their total score is."


    I nodded: "leaders attach great importance to ah..."


    "Yes, this is the first large-scale recruitment of formal institutions in the city, and the province also attaches great importance to it. I want to set up a pilot in the whole province, and it''s successful. It''s promoted to the whole province Today, the vice governor in charge of personnel of the province, together with a group of senior members of the Provincial Personnel Department, personally came to inspect. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "I know that when the provincial leading motorcade passed by, the road was closed, which delayed my journey. Otherwise, I might not have had the accident."


    "Ha ha, so if you don''t pass the exam, the responsibility lies with the provincial leaders." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Maybe." I said half jokingly.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you say that." Guan Yunfei said, raised his hand and hit me gently.


    Qiutong didn''t smile. Her eyebrows were slightly locked and she was thinking about something.


    "Well, I''m going to see my emperor. Long live, I wish you success." Guan Yunfei said and left.


    Then, I looked at Qiutong: "you I haven''t left this afternoon. I''ve been here all the time? "


    Qiutong did not seem to hear my words, still in meditation.


    "Qiutong --" I called her.


    "Ah..." Qiutong woke up and looked at me.


    I repeat what I said just now. Qiu Tong said, "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I just wandered around for a long time. When I met minister Guan, I chatted with him for a long time Well, after the exam, let''s go back. Do you want to rest at home for a day


    I said, "no, I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well Let''s go. "


    When we got to the car, Qiu Tong went to his car and pointed to the car beside him: "well, this is the car for you. You can drive this one in the future The car you used to drive will be used as an office official car after it is repaired. "


    This is a relatively new Santana 2000, which is one level higher than my previous Pusan.


    I opened the door and went in. I saw my driver''s license on the bridge.


    We drove away separately.


    Back to the dormitory, I took a good bath, and then went to the study to collect my review materials. No matter whether I was admitted or not, the mission of these materials was completed.


    After cleaning up, I saw the envelope Li Shun gave me. I moved a little in my heart. I took it, opened it and took out the contents.


    I opened my eyes and suddenly felt a tremor in my heart. I was busy looking carefully -


    the more I looked, the more my heart trembled.


    After I read all these materials, my whole body was stunned -


    damn, the review points Li Shun gave me were consistent with the content of today''s exam and 95% of today''s exam questions!I can''t help being shocked!


    How can Li Shun make the point so well? How to draw the key and test content so coincident? Is he a man of God?


    Of course, he''s not a god man, he''s just Li Shun!


    Then, there is only one possibility that Li Shun got the test questions in advance through some channels!


    How could he be so skillful that he could get the examination questions ahead of time?


    I was shocked by this idea!


    It''s beyond my imagination that Li Shun should have such magical power!


    Looking at the key points Li Shun gave me, I was in a daze for a long time


    Just then, I got a call from Li Shun.

 Chapter 895

    "Ha ha, after the exam, how are you? How do you feel?" Li Shun''s voice sounds very proud.


    "You The point you made for me. " I said.


    "Hahaha, how about it? I''ve made a good point." Li Shun laughed wildly.


    "You Did you get the content of the test in advance? " I said.


    "Hey, brother, don''t say that. It''s illegal. I''m a good law-abiding citizen. How could I get that thing I''m good at calculating. I''m high-level. Do I find that the review points I draw are highly consistent with the ideas of the people who write the questions? "


    "Yes, I think you got the test in advance!" I said.


    "I won''t admit it even if I die Muyou, I am Muyou Li Shun laughed as he spoke.


    "Whether you admit it or not, I know it!" I thought about it and said, "to tell you the truth, I haven''t paid attention to the thing you gave me. I just opened it and saw it now."


    I said that, I leave a way for myself, in case I don''t do well in the exam, I can give Li Shun a reason.


    "What? You You son of a bitch, I paid a lot of money to get you such a precious thing, and you didn''t see it. " Li Shun stopped laughing, and then started yelling on the phone.


    "Yes, I didn''t have time to watch it!" I calmly said: "you have nothing to tell me that is the test, I thought you were fooling."


    "Fart, can I fool that thing OK, you boy You give me the sophistry. " Li SHUNQI was very angry and roared: "you want to annoy me, you really want to annoy me I tell you, you wait. If you fail the exam, I will kill you I told you to charge me I told you not to listen I have to teach you a lesson Asshole, you let me down so much I''m going to kill you, kill you... "


    Li Shun''s voice sounded incoherent because of his excessive anger. He kept on cursing and scolding


    I didn''t want to listen, so I left the phone to one side and let it go.


    For a long time, there was no sound on the phone. I took it to listen to it and hung up there.


    I put down the phone, looked at the things in my hand, thought for a long time, then took out the lighter, lit


    A week later, the written test results come out!


    In more than 800 candidates, I entered the top three!


    It''s just, I''m third!


    At the same time, I was informed to attend the interview in three days.


    The first place is 3 points more than me, and the second place is 1 point more than me.


    "More than 800 people, can test into the top three, it is already very good." In my office, Qiu Tong said so, and made no secret of her appreciative tone and expression.


    I had a bitter smile.


    To tell you the truth, according to my feeling of answering questions, I thought I could be the first in the exam, but I didn''t expect that strong middle school was more powerful middle school. I''m a junior.


    There''s only one place, so I''m under a lot of pressure for an interview, Alexander.


    "The top three enter the interview circle. Now you are qualified for the interview. What you need to do is how to prepare for the interview and strive to stand out in the interview." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I don''t know who the top two are. They did so well in the exam!" I said.


    "I asked. The first one is a master''s degree in economics graduated from Northeast University of Finance and economics, and the second one is an undergraduate graduated from school of economics and management of Xinghai University. Both of them are former graduates. They have worked for three years and four years, and have some social practice experience." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "You are 3 points away from the first place. If you play well in the interview, you still have a big hope Until the final interview results come out, no one can guarantee that they will be the first Of course, your pressure is obviously greater than the two of them. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." Suddenly, I think of Li Haizhu, the pressure increases in my heart. At the same time, I have always been unwilling to admit defeat character also let me start self pressure.


    "What''s the interview like?" I look at Qiutong.


    Unconsciously, I seem to have a sense of dependence on Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong pondered: "according to the situation in previous years, the number of interviewers recruited in this system is variable, but it must be odd. Generally, it is composed of 5, 7 or 9 interviewers. According to minister Guan, the interviewers in this interview include personnel from the municipal organization and personnel department, discipline supervision department and theoretical and social science department, etc., and no one from each employing unit is allowed to be an examiner."


    I nodded: "well What''s the grading standard? "


    Qiu Tong said: "generally, the initial score is given to each candidate after the interview. After the interview, the final score is given to each candidate by balancing the overall situation. Each person''s score is the average score after removing the highest and lowest scores. The interview score will be announced on the spot after the interview. So, please take a pen and paper with you, and write down your scores and those of other interviewers. After the interview, according to the scores of other people''s written test, you can calculate the total score in proportion, which is generally 50% of the written test and 50% of the interview. That is to say, you can get your place in the written test and after the interview. At this time, you can basically know whether you can be accepted or not. ""Well What about the interview procedure? " I said.


    "After arriving at the examination room, there will be a special preparation room. At this time, all the interviewers will be together. Draw lots about 30 minutes before the interview to decide the interview order. After the first interviewer finished, he did not go back to the preparation room, went to the rest room, and did not meet with other interviewers. When the second interviewer is finished, go to the lounge, wait with the first one, and so on.


    "If there are many interviewers, there will be rest time in the middle. Those who finish the interview can move freely near the rest room, but not near the examination room and preparation room. When it''s your turn to interview, the staff will lead you to the entrance of the examination room, and then enter the examination room to answer the examiner''s questions. After all the answers or when the examination time is up, the staff will take you to the rest room.


    "After the interview, there will be a period of time for the judges to score and the staff to calculate the score. After the score calculation, the staff will lead all the interviewers to the examination room again, and the examiner will read out the final score of each candidate''s interview according to the interview sequence."


    I nodded, thinking.


    "These two days, I visited several teachers who used to be interviewers and asked some questions, especially about the interview skills and precautions." Qiu Tong sat opposite me and said softly.


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "before the score of the written test comes out, you go to study the question of the interview, and you know that I will be able to enter the interview circle?"


    Qiu Tong smiles: "I have this premonition, I think you will be able to enter the top three Sure enough, I feel right. "


    I also laughed: "your feeling is quite accurate, you just did not guess that I was the third, right?"


    "Ha ha, I dreamt that you won the first place in the exam Of course, it''s just a dream. Now the reality is that you are third in the exam Third, it''s not bad. It''s a great victory to enter the interview circle. At least you have the qualification to participate in the next competition. "


    I said, "let''s talk about the precautions and skills in an interview."


    Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "the key is the details. Details decide success or failure."


    "Oh..." I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath, and then said: "in the preparation stage, you should pay attention to relax your mind. If you are in a lower order, you can take a nap, refresh your energy, and adjust your whole body ten minutes before the exam, so that you can reach your best when entering the exam Then, knock on the door before entering the examination room, and push the door after hearing.


    "If you walk two steps into the examination room, you will see the judges and other personnel on one side of the room, and there will be a table and a chair in front of you. At this time, you should stand at the table, then bow to the judges and report your interview sequence number. At this time, you must remember that you must not say your test number and name. In this way, you will be disqualified from the examination and will be eliminated directly. "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "After bowing, wait for the examiner''s prompt. At this time, the examiner will introduce to you the way and content of the examination, including the total number of questions, the total time, and how to answer the questions. There will be an interview description the day before the interview. You should make it clear in advance. At this time, you should confirm. After the introduction, the examiner will ask you whether you have heard it clearly? You should answer clearly and clearly. If you don''t understand clearly, you can ask questions. Don''t pretend to understand and make mistakes in the rules. Of course, a clear hearing is the best


    Qiu Tong continued: "the interview is generally 3-5 questions, and the time for each question is 5 minutes. Now there are generally two kinds of examination methods: one is that the examiner tells you all the questions, and then you decide the 25 minute schedule by yourself. In this case, sometimes you will send the test questions to you in advance before entering the examination room, so that you can prepare in another off-site preparation room during the answering period of the previous candidate, and answer directly after going on the stage.


    "Another way is for the examiner to ask a question, and you can answer one. Each question takes 5 minutes. You can finish the answer ahead of time, but you can''t overtime. This kind of situation generally does not give the question ahead of time, mainly is the examination scene reaction and the performance. According to minister Guan, the latter situation is more likely in this interview. "


    I listened carefully and nodded, "well..."


    "No matter which of the above two forms, you should pay attention to arrange the time. Generally, a table will be prepared on the test table to remind you of the time. But for baowanyi, you''d better bring a table with large dial. When you start to think about answering questions, you should put it on the table and pay attention not to use it on your hand. It''s not self-confident to always raise your hand to look at the table during the test. You should scan it on the table every once in a while That''s enough.


    "Generally speaking, the time arrangement for thinking and answering questions is 3:2, which is more reasonable. That is to say, five minutes for answering questions, three minutes for thinking and two minutes for answering. If five questions are answered together, 15 minutes for thinking and 10 minutes for answering. If it''s off-site preparation and on-site answering, there won''t be such a problem, as long as it doesn''t last too long. "


    Qiu Tong thought and said, "then you have to think about the questions. There will be a pen and paper on the test table. When you think about it, you should write down the main points of the answers and list them in order to remind yourself in the answers. Pay attention to distinguish the primary and secondary, heavy and priority. In particular, one, two, three and four should be clearly written, which will be more organized, and so will the answers. "


    "There are so many ways..." I said.


    "Yes, there are many ways." Qiu Tong laughed: "the next step is to answer the question, answer the question, to speak clearly, clear thinking, clear organization, common words have one is two is three is, etc., this will give the examiner a more organized feeling. Pay attention to strengthen the control of time, do not overtime. In addition, if you answer multiple questions in a concentrated way, you should pay attention to develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses. You can say more about the questions you are good at, and less about the ones you are not sure about, but don''t make too much difference"If it''s a question by question, the answer should be finished after each question is answered. If it''s a concentrated answer, the answer should be finished after all the answers. After that, listen to the instructions of the examiner, and you will be asked to leave the test. Please leave the test table, stand at attention, bow, and then leave


    I listened attentively to Qiu Tong''s advice, and gradually became organized in my heart.

 Chapter 896

    "Of course, although these details are important, it is the content of your answers that determines your success or failure Of course, these details will play a very good role in answering your questions. " Qiu Tong continued.


    "Well..."


    "When interviewing, you should pay attention to body language communication. When answering questions, candidates can make use of body language such as eyes and facial expressions to better express themselves. When thinking and answering questions, don''t just stare at the examiner, let alone appear dull, indifferent, or even use evasive eyes to answer questions.


    "Candidates should look around other examiners and staff when answering questions to the examiner. On the one hand, it shows the examinee''s respect for all examiners, on the other hand, it also releases the signal of examinee''s peace of mind. In fact, the interview is a kind of simulation of communication behavior in the actual public work Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded.


    "Another point is that when answering questions, we must stand firm." Qiu Tong said seriously.


    "Stand firm? What position? "


    "Because the candidates are faced with the interviews of the personnel within the system, so the answers to all questions must stand in the position of the personnel within the system to analyze and answer, especially for the analysis of some negative questions, the candidates should stand in the position of the personnel within the system to answer. For some exam questions that assume a certain position, candidates must stand on the specific position to answer.


    "In addition, we need to emphasize that we must firmly stand on answering questions in strict accordance with Marx''s dialectical materialism and historical materialism, Deng Xiaoping theory, the important thought of" Three Represents "and the scientific outlook on development, as well as the current line, principles and policies We must not be free to talk and play freely. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    After that, Qiutong frowned and began to meditate. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    I lit a cigarette and looked at her without disturbing her thoughts.


    For a long time, Qiu Tong''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, her eyes became firm, she looked at me and said slowly: "Yike, I think if you want to be the first in this recruitment examination, then, in the current situation of backward written examination, you can only win if you play super in the interview and get at least 3 points higher than the other two candidates It''s the only way. "


    I nodded, "yes."


    "Therefore, we must break through the traditional mode of answering questions, and we must have a new way of thinking and answering questions. Only in this way can we leave a deep impression on the judges." "It''s very difficult to widen the gap in the number of shares because of the traditional answer mode," Qiu Tong said


    "Oh, you mean Use the anti pattern strategy to answer the questions My eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s what I think." Qiu Tong looked at me with bright eyes: "just now I pondered that the traditional structured interview usually has five categories: comprehensive analysis questions, organization and management questions, interpersonal relations questions, situational response questions and self-awareness questions. With the wide application of these five types of questions in the interview, the routine and patterned questions exposed in the process of answering questions are becoming more and more obvious.


    "Using the usual routine to answer questions, although to a certain extent, can help candidates improve interview adaptability, but will not fundamentally improve the candidates'' ability to answer questions and comprehensive quality. Simply using a template to ask "what to say" in an interview, but not knowing "what to say" or even how to "say something". This kind of patterned answer is a way that all examiners dislike, and it is also the reason why many examinees do not get high marks. "


    "Talk about your specific ideas." Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, my spirit can''t help a boost.


    "We can analyze it type by type." Qiu Tong said while thinking: "comprehensive analysis questions, the old way to answer is nothing more than blindly apply the official theory, that can increase the shock of the language, in fact, if used too much, too miscellaneous, give the examiner a sense of stacking, the back trace is too obvious, easy to make the examiner feel tedious.


    "What''s more, they blindly use famous sayings and aphorisms, and always serve the people wholeheartedly. These famous sayings and aphorisms that everyone can think of in their first reaction lack new ideas. Then there is blind promotion. Not all comprehensive analysis questions need to end with very high words, or sublimate with national policies


    "Therefore, I think a better coping strategy is to focus on the level and logic of the content, so as to better attract the examiner''s hearing, improve the ability of language expression, and have depth, highlight, connotation and vision. Famous aphorisms can be used, but some profound and convincing ones should be used Don''t use the stereotype. Everyone''s listening to you. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    The first sentence is "this is the leader''s trust in me". In this way, the examiners are very tired of it and have to get rid of it in the interview. There is also a famous saying quoted in the middle: "everything in advance is established, and nothing in advance is abandoned." this is also similar to "serving the people wholeheartedly", which should be mentioned as little as possible or not.


    "There are also four steps: planning, preparation, implementation and summary. This is a very traditional way of thinking, but also a very old-fashioned way of thinking, the effect will not be good. The key to get high scores in organizing and coordinating questions is to improve the details, highlight the key points, and do not require everything, but there must be scoring points and highlights, mainly through the details of the answers, to show the comprehensive quality and strength of candidates. Because many details of life involved in the answer can also reflect the ability of organization and coordination. There is also the idea of having the overall situation in mind, making overall planning from a macro perspective and improving from the micro details. "I''m all ears.


    "There are also many problems in interpersonal relationship, such as" no one is perfect, no one is golden ". When it comes to contradictions among colleagues, such problems come and go one after another. Empty talk frame, empty words, not grasp the basic framework of interpersonal problems, there is no specific content to solve contradictions, such as just saying I want to communicate with it, I want to reflect, but there is no specific content


    "As for the anti pattern strategy of this kind of questions, I suggest breaking through ourselves and answering questions with true feelings. We must abandon the cynical thoughts of the youth, treat everything from the perspective of "social people", and abandon the naive thinking of students. In addition, to infiltrate the details of life will make the answers vivid and lively, and the examiners will have to give high marks. "


    "Oh, yes."


    "As for the problem of situational response, the problems of model include: the first sentence is" I want to keep calm "; all situations require the support or help of leaders; rigid framework and general details. Interview answers do not have to be listed as "first, second and third". It is not recommended that they should always be listed as such. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "for the coping strategies of this kind of problems, I suggest breaking the usual thinking of answering questions and opening the paper in a new way, so as to give the examiner a refreshing feeling. At the same time, you must understand the specific operation details of dealing with the crisis situation, in order to better guide the direction of answering questions. Understand how to solve the problem step by step instead of knowing only a few steps of the framework without knowing the specific content. In addition, we should be good at connecting with the real life, so as to better integrate the actual answers. "


    "Well..."


    "The last one is self-awareness, which is a common pattern problem: the reason in the test system is" my ideal is I grew up with the ideal of... " And so on, for example, the failure of an exam is nothing new; and everything is related to the career dream of entering the system; and then, reciting the prepared materials without any emotion These are taboos


    "I think we can adopt three counter model coping strategies: in the process of answering questions, we can involve some essential qualities of civil servants, which can give the examiners a sense of freshness; examiners are all human beings, who can be moved by the true feelings, and can dig out the touching, humorous and joyful examples in their personal experience, which can be used as a winning weapon in the interview, but we should pay attention to the true feelings It can also be of great significance in the end. "


    After Qiu Tong''s advice, my heart suddenly brightened, and I felt like I was in a hurry.


    "That''s very kind of you I''ll take your words seriously. " I said, looking at Qiutong: "ah - how can you know so much?"


    "First, I used to work in human resource management, dealing with these examinations all day long, and being familiar with some of the procedures and ways; second, I know many people in this circle, and even if I don''t understand them, I can have the convenience to consult them." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Relationship is productivity. " I said.


    "Maybe But in the end, technology is productivity Relationship is a double-edged sword. If you use it well, you can do good. If you don''t use it well, you will destroy a person. " Qiu Tong continued: "these two days, you can calm down, slow down your mind and prepare for the interview carefully Interview, test is a person''s comprehensive quality and ability, a lot of candidates who are good at written examination, often destroyed in the interview Of course, for you, I actually think your advantage lies in the interview. You should deal with the interview better than the written examination. "


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because of my observation and feeling of you, although you are young, your mentality, your experience, your thinking acuity, your inductive ability and your reaction speed to things are far from comparable to those of your peers At the beginning, I was most worried about whether you could pass the written test. Now that you have passed the written test, I think the interview is relatively less difficult for you. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Are you comforting me and decompressing me?" I said.


    "Whatever you think That''s what I think Qiu Tong said and stood up: "well, I''m a man, not a God. I can only give you so much advice. The rest depends on your play and luck. Remember the details, skills and strategies I told you Let''s calm down and let it be. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "When your interview is over and your final exam results come out, Haizhu will be back soon." Qiu Tong''s eyes suddenly a little confused and confused.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "If you succeed, Haizhu will be very happy for you Everyone will be happy for you. " Qiu Tong said softly, and then went out.


    Looking at Qiutong''s back, I ponder


    In the evening, I was in my dorm to sort out what Qiutong told me during the day. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    When he opened the door, Li Shunfeng burst in with anger.

 Chapter 897

    "Damn it - I got third, didn''t I? Damn it - if you look at the key points I''ve given you, you''ll definitely be the first in the exam, won''t you? " Li Shun angrily called, raised his hand to my chest is a heavy blow: "son of a bitch, I told you not to listen, I told you to be brave, I told you to give me Yin Feng Yang violation."


    I breathed a breath: "I how Yin Fengyang violation, how to show off, you did not say that is the exam."


    "Day - you still sophistry Do I have to be so clear? I told you several times to review according to the materials I gave you. Why don''t you listen? " Li Shun cried, raising his hand to hit me on the chest again. As soon as I dodged, I got empty.


    "I''m not in the interview circle. What are you excited about?" I said.


    "Shit, what''s the use of being in the interview circle? Third place, no matter what I want number one, number one, you know? Only one is accepted, don''t you know? " Li Shun continued to cry: "do you know how much effort I have spent, how much energy and money I have spent to get this important material? You son of a bitch don''t understand my hard work at all. All my efforts are in vain."


    With that, Li Shun angrily sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls.


    "I''ll prepare for the interview." I said.


    "Prepare well for the interview You are very passive now. Do you know that people will not be well prepared? " Li Shun looked at me: "Damn, there are a lot of interviewers in this interview, and they are all closed. I have been asking for a long time, but I don''t know who will be the judge on that day. I heard that those people don''t know who will be the judge on that day, and I don''t know whether they will be the judge on that day Looking for a needle in the sea, I really can''t do an interview. "


    "You don''t have to work hard. I''ll go to the interview with my own ability!" I said.


    "Ability I think you''re very good at it Li Shun glared at me: "I could have grasped the initiative by myself, but now I''m passive You are 3 points worse than the first place in the written test. You could have surpassed the first place by at least 10 points. "


    "They did well in the exam. It''s their ability I got the third place in the exam, which is also my real level. " I said.


    Li Shun looked at me with his nose puffing and puffing, his eyes wandering.


    "Damn, the judges can''t get involved. I have other ways Anyway, you must be the first one this time... " Li Shun''s voice sounds a little overcast.


    As soon as I heard this, I was shocked. I knew that he might have to make up his mind on the top two candidates.


    I breathed heavily and looked at Li Shun seriously: "if you take improper measures, if the other two candidates don''t show up on the day of the interview, if they suddenly encounter any accidents and injuries, I can tell you clearly that I will definitely give up the interview."


    "How dare you?" Li Shun said.


    "I want to take unfair measures to get something I don''t need I''ve already told you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it! " I said firmly.


    Li Shun''s eyes hesitated and looked at me darkly.


    I continued: "also, if those two candidates abstain from the interview, it is very likely that I will not be able to interview either. Maybe they will cancel the interview temporarily and make up for it from the candidates behind The same should be done according to the ratio of 3:1 However, if this happens, I dare not make any guarantee that I will be able to give full play to my real level in the interview at that time. "


    "Dare not make any guarantee? You''re threatening me You''re trying to deliberately fail your interview. " Li Shun said.


    "You may think so!" I said.


    "Son of a bitch." Li Shun scolded.


    "If you don''t make trouble with anything, I promise I will try my best to go to the interview. Although I am the third in the written examination, the gap is only 3 points. I will try my best to be the first in the interview. I will try my best to surpass them in the interview and to be the first in the total score!" I went on.


    Li Shun looked at me for a moment: "can you be sure?"


    "Yes! Absolutely I say for sure.


    In fact, of course, I am not sure, but in order to prevent Li Shun from taking despicable measures, I must give Li Shun a positive answer.


    "Why absolutely?" Li Shun said.


    "Because I believe in my own strength! Don''t you have faith in me? " I said.


    Li Shun looked at me, thinking, silent.


    "This kind of examination is the most important event in life for every examinee, which determines one''s future destiny and future. Everyone hopes to be admitted, everyone hopes to compete in a fair environment, and everyone wants to have the same opportunity to realize their own ideal."


    I continued: "if I take abnormal measures to achieve my goals and destroy other people''s prospects and ideals, will my conscience be peaceful? Can you live with your conscience? When we are human beings, whether we are white or black, we always have to talk about the basic conscience of human beings, don''t you think? I know that although you sometimes act very differently and speak very fiercely, I also know that your conscience has not disappeared, and you have not completely lost your basic humanity. "Li Shun continued to smoke and did not speak.


    "I passed the exam with my real ability. I feel at ease. Even if I passed the exam by improper means, I will be restless all my life and be condemned by my conscience all my life. In that way, even if I enter the system, I will resign sooner or later and leave."


    Li Shun looked up at me with his eyes wandering. After a long silence, he pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray and said, "OK, I promise you I won''t make trouble with anything. You can take the exam with your own ability I hope you can fulfill your promise. The total score must be the first


    "As long as you don''t make trouble, I promise to be the first!" I comfort Li Shun again.


    "If If you don''t get the first place in the exam, what should you do? " Li Shun stood up and looked at me.


    "At your disposal, I have no choice!" I said.


    "You can do what I want you to do. Don''t say anything!" Li Shun said.


    "Well, I promise you!" I said.


    "Well, I believe you! I''ll make a bet, and I''ll make a bet that you can be the first in the exam! " Li Shun said fiercely.


    "Well, I guess you can win this time!" I said with confidence.


    Li Shun chuckled twice, and then said: "in fact, since I decided to give up, now I might as well tell you my original plan. You guessed wrong. I will never take violent measures against those two candidates. I will not let them not appear in the examination room


    "In fact, my plan is to pay a lot of money, enough to make them deliberately make mistakes in the interview I believe that as long as the money is enough, they will help you. "


    When I heard Li Shun''s plan, I took a cool breath in my heart, which was really beyond my expectation. There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Li Shun has a lot of money. If he secretly asked those two men to promise a lot of money, it''s hard to guarantee that they would not be moved. Then he deliberately made mistakes in the interview to help me, and I would not know the truth.


    "But just now I thought about it. Forget it. Damn it, I can''t always be a sneaker. I''ll follow you to be a gentleman. I haven''t been a gentleman for a long time It''s just right. I''ll see how much ability you have this time. It''s not easy for you to get into the top three in the written test. I thought you couldn''t get into the top three in the written test this time. I''ve figured out how to punish you


    "If you can surpass them by 3 points in this interview, you will be the first, then I really underestimated you before, then I really convinced you Make a bet. I''ll believe you this time. I''ll be a good man and make a bet. " Li Shun shook his head and said.


    I don''t know whether his last words are true or false.


    But I can''t help but feel relieved. I know that since Li Shun voluntarily confessed his plan to me, he will not continue to implement the plan. No one can stop him if he wants to continue to implement it, but he will never tell me.


    I know something about Li Shun''s character and work style.


    Li Shun never does things according to any rules. He doesn''t play cards according to any rules. Before, he tried his best to get the test questions for me to be the first in the exam, but now he suddenly gives up the plan of operating in the dark box. It depends on my real ability, which agrees with his capricious character. Of course, I also know that although I repeatedly assured him that I would be the first in the exam, not only did I know that this was self deception, but also he knew the true intention of my assurance.


    For him, maybe, first of all, he really wants to gamble, he has always been an incurable gambler in his life; second, he may really have high expectations for my ability; third, maybe he has new plans in his heart, and he will stay behind once I can''t be admitted.


    If I really did not pass the exam, maybe he would use this to exert more pressure on me by taking advantage of my sense of responsibility, let me do more things for him, and get what I lost here from another aspect, so as to realize his fundamental purpose of controlling me, controlling me and using me.


    It''s just that I don''t know what his new plan and purpose is now.


    I feel so passive in front of Li Shun.


    Li Shun no longer said two words, and then left, very clean.


    Three days later, the interview begins.


    The candidates for the interview are all in the preparation room of the examination room, and the candidates registered for the publicity, culture and education system are all here.


    According to the interview unit, draw lots.


    The three people who applied for my position finished drawing lots. Coincidentally, the first one was the first one to go in for an interview, the second one was the second one, and I was the third one.


    I gave them a smile, and they nodded to me with a smile.


    We sat in the preparation room, and soon it was our turn to go in first.


    I sat in the preparation room, looking out of the window, very calm.


    At this time, he suddenly saw Guan Yunfei coming, but not himself, accompanied the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He said something to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee as he walked.


    Obviously, they are here for inspection.


    When passing through the preparation room, Guan Yunfei seemed to take a look at my window intentionally or unintentionally, gave me a smile, and then accompanied the Secretary of the municipal Party committee into the interview room.I think Guan Yunfei''s smile is a bit ambiguous. I don''t know if he happened to accompany the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to patrol here, or he specially pulled the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to patrol here at this time.


    After a while, I saw the first candidate come out with a smile, seems to be very satisfied with their interview results, and then went to the lounge.


    Then the second came into the examination room. About half an hour later, he came out and went into the rest room with a smile on his face. He seemed to be very satisfied with the effect of his interview.


    Then, it was my turn. I took a deep breath, settled down, and entered the interview room.

 Chapter 898

    In the front of the examination room, there are nine judges, with the examiner in the middle. On the two chairs on the side, there are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and Guan Yunfei, who are watching and inspecting. They both look very serious and almost expressionless.


    Glanced at the people in the room, my heart suddenly calmed down, just came in a little nervous disappeared.


    These days, I have been digesting and absorbing the precautions and key points that Qiu Tong told me. Just before leaving work yesterday, Qiu Tong specially called me to her office to simulate the basic interview process twice, and practiced it first.


    After going through the preliminary process, the examiner told me the basic rules of the interview, there are five questions, one by one, each for five minutes.


    I didn''t bring a watch to remind myself of the time. I don''t think I can make more than five minutes of each speech.


    Sitting still, he looked at the examiner calmly, and then casually looked at Guan Yunfei and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Guan Yunfei was staring at me, while the Secretary of the municipal Party committee seemed to be falling asleep.


    The examiner began to ask the first question.


    This is a self-awareness type of question: "excuse me, Leo Tolstoy said: the value of human life is not to see the time, but to see the depth, what enlightenment do you have?"


    I realize that the core of this examination is dialectical thinking ability, comprehensive analysis ability and language expression ability.


    After a little meditation, I answered cleanly: "Tolstoy''s words have three enlightenments for me. First, the value of human life does not lie in the length of life, but in the contribution to society. As Lei Feng said: my life is limited, but serving the people is unlimited


    "Second, many people live a long life, but their contribution to society is limited, even hindering the development of history. However, many people''s lives are very short, such as Comrade Lei Feng, but they have made great contributions to the society, and people will always remember them;


    "thirdly, what we should do is to cherish time and maximize the depth of the value of life in the limited time As a staff member within the system, I fully understand that serving the people is the requirement of the party and the state for us, so I want to do my job well in my limited life, scrupulously abide by my duties, discipline and law, and hand over satisfactory answers to the people with my own practical actions That''s all. Thank you


    The judges all looked at me attentively. Guan Yunfei held his chin in one hand and looked at me while he looked at the seemingly casual Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    After the answer, the examiner asked the second question, which is a question of planning, organization and coordination ability: "excuse me, if you are responsible for organizing the press conference of your unit, and the press release officer is one hour late for some reason, what do you do at this time?"


    I didn''t understand and thought to answer: "this kind of situation is likely to happen in the process of work. First of all, I need to keep calm, communicate with the press release officer, confirm the reason why I can''t arrive on time, and see if there is a solution. At the same time, consult with colleagues on site to deal with the emergency.


    "Secondly, we should report the situation to the leaders truthfully and ask for their instructions and opinions. If the emergency plan has been made in advance, such as playing a video content first, looking for a replacement for the news release officer, it can be operated according to the emergency plan to strive for further processing time and avoid more serious consequences.


    "Third, if the normal progress of the event is affected, if there is no substitute press release official, we should sincerely apologize to the leaders and guests from all walks of life for waiting. We hope that everyone can understand and keep in touch with the guests at any time to report the situation of the press release official on the way.


    "Fourth, after the news release officer arrived, the press conference went on normally. Finally, after the press conference, we should summarize the press conference, reflect on the shortcomings of the emergency plan, and improve it, so as to better carry out similar work in the future That''s all


    Guan Yunfei nodded slightly. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee raised his eyelids and began to look at me.


    "If you are highly appreciated by your superiors in your work, the leaders often assign you some work within the scope of other people''s authority. Colleagues have complained about this. How will you deal with this kind of problem? " The examiner began to ask the third question.


    Obviously, this is a test to assess interpersonal and communication skills.


    My brain spun quickly and began to answer: "first of all, I want to thank the superior leaders for their trust and reuse, which is also a kind of affirmation of my ability. At the same time, I want to understand colleagues'' complaints. I can''t be dissatisfied with colleagues just because they have opinions, which will affect the unity with colleagues and the smooth development of work.


    "Secondly, we should think from the perspective of our colleagues. If leaders ask me to do work within the scope of other people''s authority, it will inevitably affect the work of our colleagues. It is normal for them to have opinions. We should actively communicate with colleagues, understand their ideas and listen to their opinions and suggestions with an open mind.


    "Third, we should reflect our feelings and colleagues'' opinions to the superior leaders in an appropriate place. I think enlightened leaders will realize the seriousness of the problem and pay attention to it in their future work."Finally, as a national public official, when encountering contradictions or problems in his work, he should focus on unity and the overall situation. He should understand others more, think about problems from each other''s point of view, find out his own problems and shortcomings, and solve misunderstandings through communication."


    After answering, I took a breath, saw some judges nodding slightly, Guan Yunfei smiling, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee looked at me with a thoughtful expression.


    Then, the examiner asked the fourth question, which is an examination of comprehensive analysis ability.


    "I would like to ask candidates, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, how do you understand this sentence?"


    Damn, this problem is too common. I happened to have this problem when I was practicing with Qiutong.


    Without thinking, I immediately replied: "first, this sentence means that the tallest tree in the forest will be easily blown down by the wind. When it comes to work and life, it means that if you perform well, you will be envied and even managed to deal with you. But we should treat this sentence dialectically.


    "Second, wood should not grow tall because the wind will destroy it. In work, we should be self-motivated. We should keep improving when we should do a good job. When we should perform well, we should perform well. We should not be timid. The most important thing is that when we perform well, we must maintain a peaceful attitude. We can''t be arrogant, arrogant, contemptuous of colleagues, and don''t pay attention to maintaining unity with colleagues.


    "Third, on the contrary, if some of your colleagues are outstanding through their own efforts, they should learn from others with an open mind and not be jealous of each other. Finally, as a national staff member, we should get along well with our colleagues, that is, we should show positive performance and learn from everyone with an open mind. We should not do anything to undermine the unity and harmonious atmosphere of the unit That''s all


    The last question is the type of social phenomenon: "excuse me, candidates, now many leading cadres open blogs, what do you think of this phenomenon?"


    The first four questions are not very difficult for me. I can answer them almost without thinking. This last question is really a bit challenging. After listening to the examiner, I frowned and began to think.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me intently, with a glimmer of encouragement in his eyes.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee also looked at me attentively.


    After about two minutes, I began to answer: "first, China has become the country with the largest number of Internet users in the world, and network information exchange has become an important way of communication between people. Many leading cadres have blogs. This phenomenon has both good sides and problems that need to be paid attention to. We should treat it dialectically.


    "Second, leading cadres can have direct communication with the people and our netizens on the Internet by opening blogs. On the one hand, leading cadres can tell the people their ruling ideas; on the other hand, the people can also make criticisms and suggestions to leading cadres on the Internet. This is a good communication channel for open government affairs, which is of great benefit to the establishment of a good relationship between the cadres and the masses.


    "Third, because blog is an open platform for non-governmental direct management, leading cadres should pay attention to the strictness of their speeches. If they make sensitive or impractical remarks, they are likely to be criticized by netizens. They not only fail to make good use of the value of blog direct communication, but also damage the image of officials and the government. At the same time, blog technology security is also worth noting.


    "Fourth, for leading cadres, they should be more realistic and pragmatic, and do more practical things for the common people. If there is a problem of not opening a blog for a long time or talking casually on it, I can''t think of such a blog. Blog communication can only be used as an auxiliary means of government affairs publicity. More importantly, we should make good use of the existing government official website, strengthen the construction of online administrative office platform, enhance the service awareness of government staff, and earnestly safeguard, realize and develop the fundamental interests of the broad masses of the people That''s all. Thank you


    After answering all the five interview questions, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, I feel a sense of insecurity. Generally speaking, I don''t think these five questions are very difficult. Although it''s easy to answer, I''m afraid it will also affect the judges'' scoring, especially the high scores. Thinking of the relaxed expression on the faces of the first two, I can''t help feeling a little uneasy. Damn, it''s too easy to show my real level!


    Looking at Guan Yunfei, his brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that he and I have the same feeling. At the same time, Guan Yunfei''s eyes kept wandering, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, the examiner looked at the direction of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and Guan Yunfei, and tentatively said: "leader Do you think we can... "


    It seems that the examiner is a political person, candidates after the interview whether to release, but also to consult the inspection leader''s opinion.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee was looking at me and didn''t seem to hear what the examiner said.


    I sat there with an air of ease.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei suddenly turned around and whispered something to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded, looked at me a few times, and suddenly smile.

 Chapter 899

    Then Guan Yunfei looked at the examiner and said, "just a moment. Since the Secretary has had a brief exchange with the other two candidates for the post, then, for the sake of fairness, don''t miss this."


    The examiner nodded, indicating that the judges should not score first.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at me, a business posture: "this candidate, city leaders want to communicate with you a few questions, but you don''t have to worry, your interview questions have been answered today, city leaders and your communication questions, even if your answer is not correct, it will not affect your score."


    Guan Yunfei said this to me, but it sounds to me as if he was telling the judges something. At the same time, he gave me and the judges a hint, that is, the incorrect answer will not affect the score, but if the answer is correct, will it


    Guan Yunfei''s words have connotation.


    It turned out that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee also had additional communication with the two candidates before me after the interview.


    I don''t know if Guan Yunfei said the same thing before the two candidates communicated with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It should be the same.


    Guan Yunfei himself is the leader of the city, and also the person in charge of the recruitment group of the publicity, culture and education system directly under the city. Naturally, his speech has weight, and the judges can''t ignore it. In particular, there is a secretary of the municipal Party committee who has been silent all the time. But if we all say that, it''s like not saying it.


    I nodded to Guan Yunfei: "well, good!"


    At this time, I feel that Guan Yunfei seems to want to take advantage of the opportunity of communication between the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and me to enhance the results and effect of my interview, and increase the impression that the leaders pay attention to the judges.


    Although the previous two candidates also had communication with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it seems that they were all deliberately created by Guan Yunfei as a foil and a cover up, because I noticed that Guan Yunfei used the word "short" when he talked about the communication between the two candidates and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee just now.


    For the five questions I answered just now, he must feel the same as me. Although they are relatively perfect, they have no significant characteristics and breakthroughs. He has been there for the first two candidates during the interview. It is estimated that he thinks that I have the same level of answers as the first two candidates, and the interview score is likely to be equal. In that case, my written test score is the lowest, once the interview score cannot be separated If I leave, I''m finished. So he wanted to do it.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei''s doing so is also risky. In fact, he has the element of gambling. In fact, he is gambling that I can answer the Secretary''s questions well. If he answers well, it will be good for scoring. The answer is not good. Although he implies that the judges will not affect the score even if they are not correct, the judges are all anonymous. It is unknown whether they will accept Guan Yunfei''s suggestion.


    Guan Yunfei can''t directly tell the judges how much to score, he can''t, and neither can the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. We all know that. Therefore, if I want to get high marks, it is not to conquer Guan Yunfei and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but the key is to conquer the judges. However, the attitude and reaction of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and Guan Yunfei are obviously very important, which will certainly have an impact on the scoring of the judges.


    In addition, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is the boss of Xinghai. He can communicate with any examinee anytime and anywhere. No one dares to stop him. He has enough power and will to do whatever he wants in Xinghai.


    At this time, I saw the judges'' eyes were a little excited. It seems that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee seldom communicated with the candidates in person. They all want to continue to see how the Secretary of the municipal Party committee would communicate with me.


    At the same time, I also saw several judges looking at me with worried eyes, as if they were worried that I would fail to answer the questions. In that case, if I don''t get the affirmation of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I will probably give up all my previous achievements. The judges will also judge what they say, and those who are not appreciated by the Secretary will not get high marks.


    "Secretary, let''s go." Guan yunfeichong, Secretary of the municipal Party committee, said.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee first nodded to the judges: "everyone is very hard, just use this time to relax and have a rest."


    Everybody laughs.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee then turned his head and gave me a smile: "young man, don''t be nervous. We can casually exchange a few questions."


    I also laughed: "good leadership, I''m not nervous."


    "What''s your name?" The Secretary asked me.


    "I''m not nervous!" I said.


    Everyone laughed, Guan Yunfei said to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee: "secretary, according to the rules of the interview, candidates can''t report their names, they can only say the test number."


    "Oh Oh... " The Secretary suddenly realized and looked at me: "ha ha No wonder you said you were nervous. It seems that you are still very disciplined, but I broke the rules first. "


    I said, "it''s OK. It''s not strange if you don''t know You are a big leader. It doesn''t matter if you break the rules. "


    When I said this, everyone began to laugh again. Guan Yunfei frowned. Then he looked at the secretary. He was smiling very easily. Then his brows stretched slightly, but he was still frowning.


    "The young man is very humorous and has a good air." The Secretary said.


    Guan Yunfei smiles, but there is no sense of relaxation on his face.


    Seeing Guan Yunfei''s performance today, I was suddenly moved. I had no contact with him and didn''t have much friendship with him. He was such a big official, but he cared so much for me, a little person. I should be flattered and run to tears!"I don''t have any aura. The leader is here. The aura is the biggest. The whole Xinghai is guaranteed that no one can control you!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee grinned and looked at me with a strange fresh look. It seemed that he was used to flattery all the time. It was the first time that he heard the people below dare to talk to him like this. It seemed that he was used to eating big fish and meat, and suddenly changed to a small dish. It was also different.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me with some worry. He kept looking at the Secretary''s expression


    after laughing, the Secretary began to communicate with me.


    "Young man, let me ask you a question:" the Secretary said slowly, "when you look out of your house, you see that the clothes of people passing by are very dirty, but later you find that the glass of your house is dirty. What do you think of this?"


    Damn, it''s the secretary. The question seems very simple, but it''s extremely difficult to answer.


    My mind is hovering rapidly. I look down and frown. About a minute later, I look up and look at the Secretary: "in my opinion, first of all, there is rich philosophy in ordinary life. It''s the glass that makes us stain other people''s vision. For this problem, in life, as long as we simply clean the glass, we can see the beauty of others.


    "Secondly, although the stains on the glass in life are easy to wipe, we must know how to find and clean the stains on our hearts in time. Life is not lack of beauty, but lack of eyes to find beauty. We should maintain a positive attitude towards life and cultivate a correct outlook on life. We should treat setbacks in life and work correctly and regard them as a challenge to ourselves.


    "Thirdly, in the interaction with others, we should know how to treat the advantages and disadvantages of our colleagues correctly. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. You can''t always look at others'' behaviors and views from your own perspective. You should respect others. You should treat colleagues'' shortcomings correctly and never measure them by your own standards.


    "Finally, I think the best way is not to simply clean the glass, but to open the glass so that I can see other people''s clothes clearly. Open the window of your heart and let yourself and others see each other clearly. "


    After the answer, I saw the Secretary nodding slightly, with some praise in his eyes. Guan Yunfei looked at the look of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and breathed softly. Several judges also nodded frequently.


    "Ha ha, this young man is interesting. I just talked with the first two people about one problem. Now I want to make an exception and communicate more. Do you mind? Is there pressure? " The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said.


    I said: "but it doesn''t matter how much, you just put your horse here!"


    Everyone laughed again. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee couldn''t help laughing and looked at me with great interest. Guan Yunfei can''t help being handsome, and his face is relaxed.


    "Secretary, it''s rare for you to have this interest today, so you should ask more questions." Guan Yunfei said with a smile. He seems to want the Secretary to communicate with me as much as possible.


    "OK, since our propaganda minister has given me the power, I''m not polite." The secretary made a humorous remark.


    Everyone laughs, but I don''t. I need to pay close attention to the Secretary''s questions.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee thought about it and then asked: "a young man was playing the piano in a bar. One day, a guest asked him to sing. He thought it was to make a fool of him, and he was not willing to sing. The boss said: either sing or leave! Young people have no choice but to sing, and the result is surprisingly good, and then became a famous singer, little guy, what do you think of this? "


    I immediately burst out: "my Lord, there must be something very strange about it."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed again.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee also laughed and looked at me with more curious and fresh eyes.


    "Because it''s an additional question outside the interview, I''ll make a joke to liven up the atmosphere." I said, pause: "now I begin to formally answer the question First of all, it shows that young people should learn to look at themselves correctly, and can''t restrict themselves with limited vision. They always think that they can''t and can''t. Just like in the story, young people can''t locate themselves correctly, only see that they are good at playing the piano and not good at singing.


    "Secondly, it also shows that people should adjust their mentality, not blindly and arbitrarily think that other people''s suggestions are not good, but should be open-minded to accept others'' suggestions. If it is not for the boss''s job requirements, young people will miss their chance of success.


    "Third, it also tells us that young people should be diligent in learning and strive to master relevant professional knowledge in their work and life. They should not be a frog in the bottom of the well and be complacent. Opportunity always favors those who are prepared. If I succeed in becoming a staff member in the integrated system, I will be more strict in my future work and life. We will study hard and always pursue progress. "


    "Well Very thorough understanding The idea is clear. " The Secretary nodded slightly.


    "Yes, the answer is very good! The young man''s brain reacts very fast! " Guan Yunfei echoed, watching the Secretary carefully.The evaluation of the two leaders is tantamount to positioning me, and the judges are listening.


    "Young man, let me ask you one last question!" The Secretary said.


    "Well, all right." I nodded: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you ask more. I''m not afraid. What are you worried about?"


    Everyone laughed. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee couldn''t close his mouth. He turned to Guan Yunfei and said, "this little guy is very interesting. You can give me his basic information later."


    "OK, no problem!" Guan Yunfei agreed.


    The secretary then looked at me and said, "I don''t worry about anything. I know you''re not afraid. However, there are still many candidates waiting behind today. We''ve been here for a long time, which will delay your interview. So, I''ll share with you the last question today. This question is related to me. I have a request. You can''t think about it. You should answer it right away! "


    I said, "OK -"


    everyone looked at the Secretary and me with great interest.


    The Secretary said, "if you were a clerk of a certain unit, one day, a comrade took my note and asked you to help with the work, what would you do? At the end of the question, please answer immediately in the most concise language! "


    Damn, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is trying to embarrass me!

 Chapter 900

    Without thinking, I opened my mouth and sped up: "it''s normal for such a situation to happen. I''ll deal with it properly. First of all, I will communicate with the comrades who come to me to determine the nature of the things I need to help with.


    "Second, identify solutions. If this matter is within the scope of my authority and does not violate the working principles, I will gladly accept it. If it goes against the working principles, I will show this comrade my working principles tactfully and refuse politely. If this comrade takes the authority of your boss to suppress me or force me, I will try to contact your secretary or write to you to explain the reason in detail. I believe you, as a cadre trained by the party for many years, will not blame me after you understand the real situation.


    "Finally, I would like to say that as public servants of the people, we must not forget that the power in our hands is given by the people, no matter I am a small person, or you are a big secretary, or everyone. Whenever and wherever we go, we must adhere to the party''s principles and abide by the laws of the state. We must not bend the law for personal gain or use power for personal gain. "


    "Good --" as soon as my voice fell, the Secretary began to applaud. He even clapped twice involuntarily, and then said, "quick reaction, sharp thinking, sharp point of view, profound analysis, clear position, appropriate angle, flexible principle, and moderate retraction."


    Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    All the judges nodded and echoed the Secretary: "the Secretary''s evaluation is practical and realistic, echoing the objective reality."


    I was greatly relieved.


    Then, the Secretary stood up and said, "OK, everyone, go on. Minister Guan and I are going to visit other places."


    With that, the secretary gave me a short glance, with praise and encouragement in his eyes. Then he left. Guan Yunfei walked out with a relaxed expression.


    After the Secretary and Guan Yunfei left, the serious atmosphere began to recover in the room, and the examiner began to look at me with a grim smile: "well, this candidate, your interview is over, please wait in the lounge."


    I went out of the examination room and into the rest room. The first two candidates were talking together. When they saw me coming back, they all said hello to me.


    I sat next to them.


    "Did the Secretary of the municipal Party committee also ask you questions?" A candidate asked me.


    "Well..." I nodded, "how many questions did the Secretary ask you?"


    "One! We are all one, and you? " They looked at me closely.


    I looked at their expressions, moved in my heart and said, "I''m one, too!"


    "Then why did you come out so long?"


    "I The questions asked by the secretary were too tricky. After a long time, I couldn''t figure out how to answer them, so I finally made some nonsense. " I said.


    "Oh..." They were relieved, with a sort of schadenfreude and relaxed look in their eyes, as if they had excluded me from the list of competitors.


    "You all played well." I said.


    "Yes, it''s OK. I''m at my best anyway!" One is a little self comforting and a little proud.


    "Me too. I think I played a great role in today''s interview The other is not to be outdone.


    "Oh That''s good! " I nodded.


    "And you?" They look at me.


    "I I can only say it''s average. " I said.


    "Oh..." They relaxed their expressions again, and again there was schadenfreude on their faces, as if they were once again determined to exclude me from the competition.


    "You In the past few days of preparing for the interview, did you encounter any unexpected interference... " I asked again.


    "What unexpected interference, no! I''ve been training at home behind closed doors. I don''t see any guests! "


    "My girlfriend has been doing simulation training with me all the time. What''s the unexpected interference?"


    "Oh That''s good! " I''m relieved. It seems that Li Shun''s words count.


    "You "What do you mean?" they looked at me and said, "did you encounter any unexpected interference?"


    I said, "well, yes, I had a car accident and my brain was scared. I''ve been having nightmares and insomnia these days."


    "Oh, you are so unfortunate..." The sympathy they tried to squeeze out could not hide the continuous schadenfreude and the pleasure it brought.


    Looking at these two faces, I seem to see the extreme coldness and selfishness in their hearts.


    I sighed in my heart, fuck, two birds, it''s not kind to be a man!


    I stood at the window of the rest room and looked into the yard downstairs. I saw Qiutong standing under a big tree in the middle of the yard, looking in my direction.


    My heart suddenly a heat, I know what she came here for, she must be very concerned about my interview.


    I wave at her and she waves at me.


    I opened the window and made an OK finger.


    She laughed, gave me a thumbs up, and stomped around in the same place, as if it was too cold outside.I pointed in the direction of her car and motioned her to get in.


    She nodded and got into her car.


    When I sat back, the two of them stopped talking to me. They were so enthusiastic that they flattered each other and said that each other''s play was bigger than their own, but actually I knew that they all wanted each other to die.


    The way these two little things do things is really suitable for mixed officialdom.


    I sit there silently, thinking about my own thoughts


    Thinking about Qiu Tong who is waiting for my good news downstairs, Haizhu who is far away in the West Asian desert, and Li Shun who is nervous


    When you are alone, there are many things in your heart that come out from the deepest part of your heart. Like water immersed in a cotton body, diffuse, expand, reveal.


    Sometimes, I hate myself, why do I have so many worries!


    Mind is a kind of storage in the heart of a disc playback, painful mind like scar, countless times touch, there are countless times biting. Will bring the whole person back to the original scene, there will be a groan and cry, there is no way to express the pain to the outside world. There is a kind of depression, like melancholy, but uncomfortable. My scar, I know the original pain! The pain is a deep mark!


    I can''t tell my heart to anyone, so I have to bury it in my heart. It''s hidden there. It comes out whenever it''s lonely and in the dead of night. It''s like swarms of ants. It is suffocating, out of control of the defense, want to end that kind of mind, but watch the night to eat their spirit. Like a lukewarm challenger, until the depression of all your will and sleep. Palpitations and exhaustion are tormented in the body. What a disaster it was!


    Heart is a astringent acid. Like a knife to cut off water, more like scissors to cut hemp, powerless, powerless to resist. Disorderly thoughts in the heart, stir up the liquid in the blood vessels, rush down to the heart, and then erupt out. Back and forth cycle, the heart, lost! My heart is burning! Heart, it''s broken!


    Mind is a deep melancholy, but, mind put for a long time, it has become aging. Will become mellow because of the long and heavy, will become intriguing because of precipitation, will become strong because of weakness, will become ordinary because of the long. Mind that is able to bear excessive pain, then it can bear great joy!


    Something on my mind


    Why should I have so many worries!


    I bowed my head and pondered


    Half a day later, a staff member came in and announced the interview score.


    Everyone calmed down and looked nervously at the staff.


    I didn''t look at the staff. I looked down at the ground and felt a little nervous.


    Damn, as long as I exceed the highest 3 points between them, I will succeed!


    My heart over and over again, listening.


    After the announcement of the interview results of the three of us, I also felt a little surprised.


    My interview score was 9.32 points more than the first place in the written test and 8.16 points more than the second place!


    The gap is so big that I didn''t expect it.


    I rely on, turn defeat into victory, my total score is the first!


    Laozi won the first prize in the exam!


    Looking at the two stunned, I reached out and patted them on the shoulder. With a smile, I walked out of the lounge and went downstairs. Qiutong was waiting for me in the car downstairs.


    The two dreamy voices came from behind: "teacher, this Is the result statistically wrong?


    "this is to remove the highest score and the lowest score. If the score has been accurately verified, there will be no mistake!" The staff answered positively and displeasantly.


    After going downstairs, I went straight to Qiutong''s car.


    "How''s it going?" Open the car door, the person hasn''t entered, autumn Tong stares at the eye, can''t wait to ask me.


    It seems that she has always been calm and calm at the moment some can not calm down.


    I sat on the seat with a cool expression, took a breath, touched out a cigarette, lit it, and took two deep breaths.


    "What''s going on? Say it The tone of autumn Tong is more urgent, the facial expression seems to suddenly have some uneasiness.


    "The score came out." I leaned my head against the back of the seat and replied without expression.


    "It''s coming out." Qiu Tong murmured and repeated. Looking at my expression, he suddenly felt something and said, "you Is it... "


    I turned my head and gave Qiutong a faint smile.


    "You As long as you try your best, don''t pay too much attention to the final result Autumn Tong eyes flashed a trace of loss, and then said with the tone of comfort.


    "The final result really doesn''t matter?" I said.


    "Well Anyway, you''ve worked hard. It''s good to get to the last step. " Autumn Tong continues to say with the tone of comfort.


    "Well..." I nodded, then looked at Qiu Tong and said, "my interview result is the first."


    "Oh That total score is not Qiu Tong hesitated.


    "The total score is also the first." I suppressed a smile, still pretending to be indifferent."Ah --" Qiu Tong was suddenly stunned. Then he realized it, and his eyes suddenly lit up. Then he cried with joy: "ah - your total score is the first You Your expression just now was intended to scare me You just deliberately confused me You You villain. "


    I can''t help laughing.


    "You villain - you deliberately scare me -" Qiu Tong cried, with a joyful voice, then involuntarily stretched out a small fist and hit me in the chest: "you are a surprise, you deliberately scare me You are bad - "


    looking at the change of Qiu Tong''s expression, I burst out laughing and couldn''t help holding Qiu Tong''s Fist:" I exceeded them by more than 8 points and more than 9 points in the interview. "


    Qiu Tong''s eyes showed a happy look. Her little fist struggled in my hand for a few times, then stopped moving, and then blushed

 Chapter 901

    "You Let me go... " Autumn Tong eat to say.


    I wake up and let go of Qiutong''s hand.


    Qiutong drew back her hand, bowed her head and pursed her lips. With an expression of panic but joy on her face, she said in a low voice: "I I feel that you should be the first, you are the first. It''s just that I didn''t expect that your interview results would exceed them so much You''re great. "


    "Well, I didn''t think of that either." I recovered my peace.


    Qiu Tong raised his head, looked at me, with a happy expression: "Yi Ke, Congratulations, you have succeeded."


    I deeply looked at Qiutong: "this is inseparable from your help, without your guidance, I can not achieve success."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all the result of your own efforts. It''s the result of your own ability. You have won the first place among more than 800 people, and you really have extraordinary ability. " Autumn Tong pursed a smile, said: "at the moment, are you very happy?"


    "There''s joy, but it''s more relaxed and gratified." I said.


    "Well I''m glad. "


    "In fact, in addition to your help, maybe I should also thank minister Guan." I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiutong looks at me.


    So I told Qiu Tong the whole process of the interview in detail.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong pondered for a long time and said, "in this way, Minister Guan really made great efforts and helped a lot. Of course, his help is based on your own ability, with certain risks. If you gamble, he will bet that you can play well in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee Those two have the same chance, but they don''t play as well as you Minister Guan has made good use of his heart this time. "


    I said, "I don''t understand why minister Guan is so kind to me?"


    "He likes you. I can see that he likes you very much." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just because I like it. I''m afraid he has something else in mind." I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment and said: "maybe you think too far, maybe he just wants to help you because he likes you, maybe he also wants to take this opportunity to try your real ability. If you mess up in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t help you any more It''s really risky for him. Of course, many times, in officialdom, it''s all about winning in danger. "


    I nodded: "yes, it seems that this person is also a risk-taking person I appreciate that. "


    "You appreciate him, and so does he. You two share that. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "He''s a big leader, I''m a pawn, I don''t dare to climb up!" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed and then said, "anyway, you have finally succeeded. This is the key step for you to enter the officialdom. If you go out this step, maybe it''s hard to turn back."


    My heart suddenly some confusion, said: "the road ahead will be what?"


    "No one knows. The road, always only through, will know Qiu Tong said softly.


    I nodded.


    "Your success this time mainly depends on your own ability and strength. Of course, there are opportunities, but opportunities are always provided for those who are prepared The two candidates who are competing with you also have the same opportunity to ask questions by the Secretary alone today, but they did not grasp it. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "My opportunity is not only Guan Yunfei, but also you!" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red. He bit his lip and said, "where''s your car?"


    I pointed to the back: "over there."


    "Let''s go." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded, got out of the car, and then we drove away separately.


    On the way to the company, I got a call from Li Shun.


    "What''s the situation?" Li Shun said.


    I don''t want to beat around the bush with Li Shun and say, "the total score is the first!"


    "Aha - damn it," Li Shun exclaimed, "ha ha, first Is it really number one


    "Well..."


    "Are you not mistaken?"


    "No mistake!"


    "Oh, ha ha..." Li Shun then burst into laughter, which sounded exaggerated.


    After laughing, Li Shun said: "RI - you really have two talents. I didn''t expect that you could turn the tables and turn defeat into victory. If you had known that you could have these two talents, why did I spend so much time at the beginning Japan - you are really versatile in both arts and martial arts. You can fight, fight and learn. You are talented in both arts and martial arts I''m glad that you didn''t live up to my expectations for you when you came to the first place


    Li Shunda sighed, but I didn''t say a word.


    "You, you have successfully completed the task assigned by me this time, and I will not criticize you. The winner should not be blamed. Not only that, but I will reward you well and reward you a lot. I''ll let Lao Qin play 2 million on your card as a bonus for your excellent performance. " Li Shun said on and on.As soon as I heard it, I said, "no, no, I don''t want it!"


    "Why?" Li Shun said with some displeasure, "why do you think my money is hot?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s necessary." I said.


    "You think I''m bribing you? "Fuck -" Li Shun said arbitrarily, "if you get a good prize in the exam, but if you don''t get a good punishment in the exam, it''s my rule. No one can change it or disobey it. How do you want to disobey it?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "Well, fool, it''s a good boy to be obedient." Li Shun''s tone sounded mild: "you must be very hard these days. Have a good rest. I''ll congratulate you later I''ll give you the bonus first. "


    I don''t want Li Shun''s money, but I can''t refuse it.


    "Hey, hey In the future, you will be a person who has mixed up with the black and white Taoism. You are my main force in the underworld, and you have a bright future in the white Taoism. This is of great significance to me and our career. It''s not enough to climb up in the officialdom only by ability, but also by strong financial support. How can we do without money? " Li Shun said.


    "I don''t think I can get any position in officialdom. I don''t have that ability." I said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you think it or not, as long as I think it''s ok In the future, your burden will be even heavier. You should have a full understanding of this. Your sense of mission and responsibility should be greatly enhanced You work hard in Baidao, and I will be your most powerful and powerful promoter behind your scenes. " Li Shun said.


    With the examination results coming out, I feel more and more that I am being held more tightly by Li Shun. I want to get rid of him, and it becomes more and more impossible.


    Li Shun did what he said. That afternoon, Lao Qin called me, asked for my bank card number, and put 2 million into my account.


    In this way, my card will be 5 million, of which 3.5 million is given by Li Shun, and the other 1.5 million is earned by my own business.


    In the next few days, with a series of procedures, I was officially recruited as a member of Xinghai media group with career establishment, and my identity changed completely.


    Although my job and position have not changed for the time being, I have really become a person within the so-called system.


    I think it''s funny. An exam makes me a different person.


    At the same time, people from the human resources department told me that I am still in the probation period, and I will become a regular official one year later. Although I am the deputy general manager of the distribution company, I still have no level in the personnel organization file. My deputy general manager is only employed within the group.


    But the day after the human resources department and I finished talking, they came to me to go through another procedure. They said that according to the leadership''s instructions, I agreed with the regulations on the use of special talents issued by the city, excepting the probation period and directly becoming a regular. At the same time, according to my current position, they directly reported to the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee to declare me as a deputy section position For the record in the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee.


    All this was dazzling. In a flash, I became a deputy section level cadre of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee.


    I don''t know what they said. According to the leader''s instructions, who is the leader? I don''t ask them. But I guess it''s either Guan Yunfei or sun dongkai, and Guan Yunfei is more likely, but he won''t give instructions to the HR Department of the group directly. He will only give instructions to sun dongkai, and then sun dongkai will give instructions to the HR department.


    Of course, it is necessary to dredge the relationship with the personnel organization department, and the dredge of this relationship, on the one hand, has the face of the leadership, on the other hand, has the documents issued by the city as Shangfang''s sword, which are all business procedures, no one can say anything.


    In this way, two days before New Year''s day, I became a deputy section level cadre of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee.


    Then, I received many congratulations from colleagues around me.


    Among these congratulations, I know that Qiu Tong''s and Yun duo''s congratulations are from the heart. For the rest, I don''t know.


    I didn''t feel much joy at this time. On the contrary, I felt heavy and confused.


    Cao Li said to me in front of everyone that it was the result of secretary sun''s efforts to fight for me. She asked me to thank sun dongkai.


    I don''t know whether Cao Li''s words are true or not. In front of you, I can only take them as true. Then I went to sun dongkai''s office to express my thanks to him. Sun dongkai sat there, smiling and silent, neither affirming nor denying, and then greatly encouraged me.


    Guan Yunfei never showed up. It seems that he has nothing to do with my exam and promotion. It seems that he is not in a hurry to let me know if he has helped me and how much he has helped me.


    Qiu Tong and I analyzed the matter, but she was not clear about it for a moment, but she was sure that no matter how the leaders above wanted to help me, they could not do without sun dongkai''s approval. Without sun dongkai''s consent, all this could not be achieved. This is the simple truth of the county magistrate and the current management.


    Of course, if the leaders above have instructions, sun dongkai can''t disobey them. He can give the favor of pushing the boat with the current. Moreover, sun dongkai wanted me to accept his favor. He would never tell me which leader instructed him to do so. He would take the whole credit to himself, but he would not tell me this in person. He would not let others seize the credit of others. He would use Cao Li''s words to express it and let me make a right choice in ambiguity He has a favorable judgment."From today on, you are officially in the officialdom!" Qiutong looks at me with clear eyes.

 Chapter 902

    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "Now that you have embarked on this road, maybe in the future, I should instill some basic common sense into you systematically." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..."


    "There are some things that you need to understand when you enter officialdom." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "Will you listen?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    I looked at Qiutong and nodded: "yes!"


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "Yi Ke, I don''t know if it''s lucky or bad luck for you to go this way."


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Qiu Tong said, "I hope you have good luck Take every step carefully. You are a blessed man, and God will bless you. "


    I said, "God will bless me, and God will bless you!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently for a while, and didn''t speak any more.


    That evening, Haifeng held a banquet in the hotel to celebrate me.


    That night, Haizhu came back.


    Haizhu is back, so is summer.


    People attending the dinner party included Haifeng, Haizhu, Qiutong, xiaoqinru. Haifeng also invited summer rain and summer rain.


    Why invite summer and summer rain? I think Haifeng has its own consideration.


    Haizhu looks much better during her trip to Dubai. The sunshine in the West Asian desert has made her pale face disappear a lot.


    At the dinner party, everyone looked normal and had a good interest in summer. As soon as they sat down, they talked about some interesting things during the meeting and praised Haizhu''s organization and coordination ability from time to time. Obviously, the cooperation between Haizhu and Sanshui group was very happy.


    In the face of praise in summer, Haizhu smiles faintly from time to time, and more often bows her head and says nothing.


    Xia Yu is also very honest. He doesn''t talk much. He sits there and turns his head from time to time. He looks at me in summer and Haizhu from time to time.


    Qiutong sits beside Haizhu and keeps helping Haizhu with dishes. She listens to the words of summer with a smile on her face.


    I sat opposite Haizhu, looking at Haizhu from time to time, thinking about Haizhu''s promise to give me a reply when she came back.


    The theme of the dinner was to congratulate me. Haifeng raised his glasses, and everyone raised their glasses. They all said heartfelt words of praise and congratulated me.


    Haizhu looked at me, did not speak, but eyes with gratifying eyes.


    After drinking a cup of common wine, Haifeng raised his glass again: "come on, this second cup of wine, let''s welcome summer brother and Haizhu. Congratulations on the success of this annual meeting of Sanshui group and the successful completion of this task of Haizhu company."


    We had a second drink together.


    Then, Haifeng raised his glass again, looked at everyone, and said carelessly, "this third glass of wine, let''s congratulate me."


    Everyone looked at Haifeng, and the clouds laughed and said nothing.


    "Congratulations on what?" Xia Yu can''t help asking questions.


    "Hey, hey Congratulations on my promotion from director of Xinghai office to President of Northeast China. " Haifeng grinned: "the group has been approved. The Northeast headquarters is located in Xinghai."


    "Wow - you''ve been promoted The president of Northeast China... " Summer rain cries.


    Everyone laughed, Haizhu also smile, with the same gratifying eyes looking at his brother.


    Summer happily said: "brother Yi is promoted, brother Hai is promoted. Sister Haizhu and I have successfully completed our trip to Dubai this time. It seems that tonight we are on the verge of three joys. I want to drink this wine, which is worthy of congratulations."


    Everyone raised their glasses. Qiutong looked at Haizhu and me, and then said to everyone with a smile, "it would be better if Sixi came tonight."


    As soon as Qiutong spoke, everyone looked at Haizhu and me.


    Haifeng gently breathed a breath. Xiayu''s eyes wandered a few times. The clouds looked at me and Haizhu again. Xiaoqinru''s mouth was half open, and her eyes were wide open at Qiutong.


    Qiutong looks at Haizhu with expectant eyes, and I also look at Haizhu tightly.


    Xia Xia looks at Qiu Tong with approval and nods slightly, as if praising her for saying this at the right time.


    Haizhu is slightly stunned and seems to understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. Looking at everyone, she reluctantly smiles and then says, "thank you very much for your kindness Today is a very happy day for all of us. It''s worth congratulating when we have three happy days Come on, have a drink. "


    With that, Haizhu did it by himself.


    Everyone looked at each other and did it.


    My heart is a little uneasy, Qiutong''s eyes are also a little uneasy, Haifeng''s eyes are a little gloomy.


    Summer sighs slightly, summer rain spits out its tongue.


    After a short silence, Haifeng returned to normal and raised his glass to drink with everyone.


    Xia Yu takes the opportunity to raise her glass to drink for Haizhu.


    "Sister Haizhu, I I''ll give you Have a drink. " Xia Yu stammered and carefully looked at Haizhu: "sister You Will you give me a drink... "Why don''t you drink with Haiyu today Come on, here''s to you Don''t mention the past. I hope we are still friends. "


    "Thank you, sister Haizhu!" The summer rain is very happy, first drank the cup wine.


    Summer looked at Xiayu and Haizhu drinking, smile, seems to feel relieved, and then raised the cup to look at Qiutong: "qiuzong, long time no see, let''s have a drink."


    "Well, Xia Dong, I respect you." Qiutong drinks happily with summer.


    Haifeng and I drink, "come on, brother, let''s have a drink of congratulations."


    I had a drink with Haifeng.


    Just put down the glass, Haizhu looked at me, picked up the bottle: "I pour you wine, I''ll give you a toast!"


    I sat there watching Haizhu.


    Haizhu stood up, filled me with wine, and then poured himself.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Haizhu and me.


    Haizhu raised her glass, looked at me and said softly, "I''m so happy for you I wish you all the best on your new journey and greater and better achievements. "


    I raised my glass and looked at Haizhu: "in fact, I should thank you, because you gave me the motivation before I went to Dubai, so I can achieve this result."


    Haizhu dropped her eyelids, quietly dried the wine in her glass, put down her glass, and then said, "I don''t give you any motivation, and I can''t give you any motivation. You can succeed because of your ability and strength."


    Xia Yu looks at us in the dark.


    Autumn Tong Zheng Zheng ground looking at sea bead, the eye takes painful pity of vision.


    My heart a burst of bitterness, drink the wine in the cup.


    Then Haizhu drinks for summer.


    "Chairman Xia, thank you very much for your care, support and cooperation in Dubai."


    Summer laughs: "sister Haizhu, you''re welcome We are not only business partners, but also good friends. We should take care of them. If we don''t take good care of them, we need you to take care of them I hope we can continue to maintain close and pleasant cooperation in the future. "


    Haizhu smiles and drinks to summer.


    Everyone continued to drink to each other.


    After three rounds of wine, cloud stood up, raised his glass and looked at me and Haizhu.


    "Brother, sister Haizhu, I''d like to offer you two a drink alone." Said the cloud.


    Haizhu and I are looking at the clouds.


    "With this glass of wine, I think I want to bless you I wish you all well. " The voice of the clouds is not big, but it seems to be emotional.


    I took a gentle breath. Haizhu tightly pursed her lips and looked at the clouds.


    "I At the moment, I don''t know what to say or not, but I really hope you two I hope you two can Can... " Cloud voice suddenly choked, and then did not speak, directly dry a glass of wine.


    Haizhu did not move the cup, looking at the cloud: "cloud, thank you, sit down."


    The clouds sat down, and the corners of their eyes were a little damp.


    I see autumn Tong''s eyes are also bright.


    "Thank you for your kindness Thank you very much I also wish you and my brother well Haizhu said and raised the glass to dry.


    I sat there motionless, staring at Haizhu.


    "Today is a happy day for all of you. I don''t want you to be unhappy because of me, so please talk more about how you want to be happy and don''t deviate from the theme of the banquet held in Haifeng tonight." Haizhu said softly, smiling and sincere.


    Haifeng''s facial muscles vibrated a little, and then returned to normal, smiling and greeting everyone, "Haizhu is right, come on, let''s continue to drink and eat Keep talking Be happy. "


    Although Haifeng''s voice sounds cheerful, I feel the sour and astringent.


    Qiu Tong bit her lips gently, and her eyes were meditating


    Xia Yu looks at everyone in her eyes, suddenly picks up a chicken leg and gnaws it.


    "Brother Hai, you will be president Hai in the future How about going to a new job? What are your plans and ideas? " After a short silence, in order to break the embarrassing situation, summer took the lead in responding to Haifeng''s call and began to change the topic.


    "Yes, brother, President Hai, talk about your plan!" Haizhu made a smile and said to Haifeng.


    Haizhu seems to be trying to liven up the atmosphere on the wine table.


    "Our group''s business in China is in the initial development stage, and the market share is not high. The establishment of the Northeast headquarters is part of the strategy of vigorously expanding the domestic market. Let me be the president of the northeast region. To be honest, I have a lot of pressure." Haifeng said: "the first thing I need to face now is to have a thorough understanding of the overall economic development of the three northeast provinces, especially the future economic development trend. Only in this way can I lay a solid foundation for the next business expansion."


    "Your idea is very correct. If you want to do a good job in business expansion, it is very necessary to understand the economic development in the region. If you want to occupy the market for a long time, it is more important to analyze and predict the future trend of the regional economy." Summer nodded: "as our group, the three northeastern provinces are heavy industry bases and also an important market for us We also attach great importance to the future economic trend of the three provinces in the East. We have specially arranged relevant departments to conduct research in this aspect Of course, not only the three eastern provinces, we are doing in-depth research and Analysis on the future economic development trend of all provinces and autonomous regions in China. ""Oh Brother, can you help me with some ideas? " Haifeng''s eyes brightened.


    Summer laughs: "no problem, well, let me briefly talk about my analysis of the current situation and future trend of the economic development of the three eastern provinces for your reference Let''s share good things. "


    "Great, thank you very much, brother Go ahead -- "said Haifeng.


    "Well, I also want to hear Xia Dong''s opinions!" Haizhu smiles and looks natural.


    For a moment, everyone''s attention is drawn to the conversation between Haifeng and summer.

 Chapter 903

    Summer thought and said: "let''s talk about Heilongjiang first Geographically speaking, the best development direction of Heilongjiang is to enter Russia. Now there is no problem politically, and the key is the shortage of funds. Harbin used to be a port city on the Songhua River, but now it is not suitable to build a big port on the Songhua River. We should focus on the development of Tongjiang port at the junction of Songhua River and Heilongjiang or Fuyuan port at the junction of Wusuli River and Heilongjiang.


    "During the non freezing period, the river surface of these two places is very open, and there is no problem for the passage of cargo ships of more than 10000 tons. They can go directly to miaojie, into the sea of Japan, and to the Pacific Ocean Therefore, I predict that Heilongjiang will focus on the development of these two ports in the next step. "


    "Well..." Haifeng nodded.


    Haizhu at this time focuses on looking at summer listening, it seems that she is also very interested in the content of summer.


    Qiutong also looks at the summer.


    In fact, not only Haizhu Haifeng Qiutong is interested, but I can''t help but also get interested. For the time being, I put aside my entanglement with Haizhu, looked at the summer and listened to him.


    Summer rain is busy gnawing chicken bone, eyelid does not lift.


    "I predict that Heilongjiang will vigorously develop the two rivers area in the next step. Heihe River should be a key point. It used to be hailanpao, but now it doesn''t even pass the railway. Here, we can ask the central government for more preferential policies to build the special zone. Suifenhe river is another key point, but its area is too small. I think it''s better to delimit it from Mudanjiang to be directly under the management of the provincial government, and then assign Dongning to Suifenhe River to establish a new border economic and trade zone facing Vladivostok. "


    Summer continued: "Harbin is a big city, but compared with Shenyang, its development has been slow in recent years. In my opinion, the construction of provincial capital cities should start with urban construction and greening Secondly, we should focus on the development of equipment manufacturing and arms industry. The ownership and capital structure of enterprises in Heilongjiang are not problems. The key is too much government intervention, backward thinking and corruption of officials, which can be said to be one of the darkest in the country. The key to solve the problem lies in the introduction of foreign capital and private capital. I feel that we can focus on introducing Wenzhou capital and let the ideas of Wenzhou people impact the old ideas of local people and officials. This is the best way to emancipate the mind. "


    Everyone nodded.


    "Originally, Qiqihar was the provincial capital, but later it was reduced to a prefecture level city, and its development was slow. Recently, the whole winter games were held, and the construction was better. But I think the fundamental problem lies in the establishment of provinces. The four cities of Qiqihar, Daqing, Heihe and Daxinganling in the west of Heilongjiang, Hulunbuir and Xing''an League in the east of Inner Mongolia should be merged to establish Xing''an province with the capital in Qiqihar.


    "At the same time, the Great Xing''an Mountains area should be changed into the Great Xing''an Mountains city, which can also solve the problem of multi management in the Great Xing''an Mountains area by the way. In addition, Xing''an League was changed into yunduohaote City, a prefecture level city, and Manzhouli was upgraded to prefecture level city and border special zone. In this way, the newly established Xing''an province has jurisdiction over seven prefecture level cities: Qiqihar City, Daqing City, Heihe City, Daxing''anling City, Hulunbeier City, Manzhouli City and yunduohaote city. After Qiqihar becomes the provincial capital, it will become the new growth pole of northeast economy


    "Ha ha, man, he has the spirit of a reformer and manager!" Haifeng laughs.


    "I don''t have the right to do it, but I have the right to think about it, ha ha..." Summer laughs, then says: "after cutting down trees, the economic development of Daxinganling is slow, so we should strive to establish a national ice and snow tourism area! The biggest advantage of Daxinganling area is not tree cutting, but forest sea, snow plain, primitive and cold climate, especially in Tahe, Mohe and huma counties. It''s a pity that neither the local people here nor the officials in gagadachi are aware of this.


    "The Greater Xing''an Mountains area can ski for half a year. Where do you have such resources in China? In addition, the temperature in winter in all parts of China is changeable. The coldest temperature in Harbin is minus 30 degrees, but the coldest temperature in Daxinganling area can still reach minus 50 degrees, which lasts for several months. This is the advantage of tourism economy.


    "You, Haizhu and Yike are all southerners. You should know the charm of ice and snow sports to southerners. I''m sure that almost all southerners south of the Yangtze River have never experienced the severe cold of minus 50 degrees. If economic conditions permit, they all have a desire to experience it.


    "Of course, it''s time for the local government to have a vision. First of all, the airport in Jiagedaqi should be built. Then, all the railways and trains transporting timber in the whole region should be transformed into tourist trains, forest industry enterprises into tourist companies, and logging plants deep in the Great Xing''an Mountains forest region into small hotels, which can make a lot of money. Tree cutting should be banned! The state should set up a tree planting company to employ laid-off workers here and plant trees every day. The more trees they plant, the higher their wages will be. "


    Listening to the talk about tourism development in summer, I can''t help but feel a little brighter. When I saw Haizhu, she listened with relish.


    "The development mode of Yichun city is basically the same as that of Daxing''anling. Because it is close to Russia in the north, there is another way to develop border trade. In fact, Yichun''s current policy of banning tree cutting and encouraging tree planting is also better than that of Daxinganling. The three prefecture level cities of Hegang and Shuangyashan in Jixi should immigrate to Russia in the East. Otherwise, there is no room for development and the resources will be exhausted sooner or later. In addition to oil, Daqing wants to make use of the time when it has money. How much do you want to retreat Jiamusi and Suihua are the worst cities to develop. They don''t depend on anything. I can''t think of a way out. " Summer said, made a bitter face expression.Everyone began to laugh, and the atmosphere at the table became more and more lively.


    "What do you think of Liaoning man?" Haifeng said.


    "Liaoning..." Summer pondered for a while and said: "first, Shenyang, the provincial capital, has developed rapidly recently. The central government has indeed given a lot of money to revitalize northeast China. But the disadvantage is not coastal, the nearest sea is Bayuquan District of Yingkou. Bayuquan District can be incorporated into Shenyang as an enclave of Shenyang in the coastal area. Build another high-speed railway to connect Shenyang Hunnan New District and Bayuquan Port Although Panjin is along the coast, it has not even entered the "five o''clock and one line". It will be very difficult for it to develop in the future. Liaohe Oilfield alone is useless. It won''t last long. The oil has to be pumped out all the time. Therefore, it''s best to merge Panjin with Yingkou


    "Dandong is a focal point. Don''t wait for North Korea''s reform and opening up. It''s too far away. The only way out is to make the port of Donggang bigger, and then move the city government to a place close to Donggang. After the completion of the railway connecting Heiji, there will be great potential.


    "As for Xinghai, because I am in Xinghai, I can''t understand it any more, so it''s inconvenient for me to make more comments. In fact, I''m very optimistic about Jinzhou. When I was in business, I often went to Jinzhou on business, and I often went to the antique market there to buy antiques and give them to customers. Jinzhou is good. If I manage it well, I will become the third best in Liaoning. "


    "Xia Dong, what is the overall development trend of Liaoning?" Qiu Tong asked with great interest.


    Looking at Qiutong in the summer, he smiles: "in those years, the Liaoning boss paid too much for the country, but now the biggest investment by the central government is in the northeast, far more than other regions. At least in the next five years, Liaoning will become one of the leaders. Some data on the central government''s investment in local governments are not disclosed. I think we should also increase the central financial support for Northeast China. Liaoning used to be the eldest son of the Republic, and it will be the eldest son in the future! "


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    "What about Jilin?" I asked.


    "Changchun''s urban development has received a lot of investment from the central government, which has changed a lot. I hope the environmental protection around Yitong River can keep up. At that time, Xinjing was very developed. I have great confidence in Changchun in the future. Songhua River and Wusong in Jilin City are really beautiful. Economically, they should be the first in the province, just like Suzhou surpasses Nanjing. Jilin city is fully capable of this. The first priority of the province in the future is Jilin City. Now the governor is going to Suzhou, as if he and I think the same Summer said humorously.


    Everyone laughed again.


    "Another focus of Jilin''s future is Yanbian! The most important issue of Jilin province''s sea port is not the annexation of Dandong, nor the cooperation with Russia to find the sea port, but the North Korea''s Luojin pioneer. Lao maozi occupied Vladivostok and sealed up the sea. Now in the past, a Chinese made them very alert, let alone develop the port.


    "The best way is to let them continue to lag behind in economy. Now young maozi from Vladivostok are going to Moscow to find jobs, and the population is greatly reduced. On the territorial issue, we can wait patiently for another 50 years. North Korea''s Luoxian port is very close to Yanbian. Now China is developing it. North Korea wants to set up a special zone here. It wants China to manage the economy and North Korea to manage the politics. The situation here is clearer than that of Lao maozi. After all, North Korea needs China.


    "The expressways and railways from Yanji and Hunchun to the seaside of Luoxian port need to start as soon as possible. Many people don''t know the strategic value, that is, oil. The key now is transportation costs. The best way is to go to sea in Luoxian port with low cost and competitiveness Tonghua and Baishan should focus on the development of transportation, and the two cities can be connected slowly when they are mature. "


    "Well That makes sense I nodded.


    Summer went on: "in fact, investment is only one aspect. Large scale central investment does not mean revitalization. After all, investment is only a part of the market economy. Great changes must be made in the Northeast''s economic system within five years, and it is entirely possible to complete the 20-year process of economic system reform in the south in five years. The northeast is not suitable for the market economy of the south, but it is necessary to establish a market economy with northeast characteristics. The Guangdong model or the Wenzhou model in Northeast China are nonsense. I personally think the West German model can be used for reference


    "I''m from the northeast. I love the northeast and I like the northeast. In my opinion, the importance of Northeast China far exceeds that of Yangtze River Delta and Pearl River Delta. It''s not just about the economy, it''s about everything. Some people don''t understand this and only care about their own income. I''m a northeast person who knows about Northeast China and cares about both personal income and national development. The longer I live in the northeast, the more I know the importance of revitalizing the northeast. That''s just too important, ha ha The potential of Northeast China is half of China, which those who only know how to calculate GDP can never understand. "


    "Xia Dong has a big strategy and a big way of thinking for development in his mind." Said Tung with admiration.


    "Brother Xia, what you said is very good. What you said will be of great help to my research!" Haifeng said.


    "What Xia Dong said will open up new ideas for our tourism." Haizhu said.


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, my heart suddenly moved.


    "Ha ha It''s a family''s saying that the right to play is entertainment. " Summer said and raised his glass: "come on, dear friends, dear brothers and sisters, in the past year, we have all made new achievements, Haifeng brother and Yike brother have been promoted, Haizhu sister''s company has developed, qiuzong''s newspaper distribution has also made new progress, Xiayu cloud and xiaoqinru have also grown up."As an old man, I''m glad to see your progress. 2009 is coming and 2010 is coming. I wish you all good health, good work, good study and good mood in the new year. Forget the unhappy things in the past and think about a better tomorrow."


    "Cheers -" let''s raise our glasses.

 Chapter 904

    If you have enough to eat and drink, you can have a rest in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Summer and summer rain bid farewell first.


    Before I leave, summer holds my hand and looks at Haizhu. I want to talk and stop.


    Xia Yu stood by summer, looked at me, grinned, and then looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu elder sister, let''s go first..."


    Haizhu smiles and nods to the summer rain: "well, good."


    "Sister Haizhu, don''t be angry with me..." Said Xia Yu.


    Haizhu continued to smile: "summer rain, I think you are a friend."


    Xia Yu then looks around at Xia Yu and suddenly makes a face.


    Summer smile, and then leave with summer rain.


    Qiutong looked at us, and then looked at xiaoqinru: "xiaoqinru, would you like to go back with me?"


    Small pro Ru eyes a turn, immediately understand the meaning of autumn Tung, busy nod: "good, good."


    Cloud looking at Haifeng: "you send me back."


    Haifeng looked at Haizhu and me, then nodded to the clouds, "let''s go, I''ll check out first."


    Then, everyone left separately, leaving Haizhu and me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, let''s go, too."


    Haizhu did not speak, stood up and walked out of the room with me.


    There is a hope in my heart.


    Walking to the door of the hotel, Haizhu stops and looks at me.


    I also stopped and looked at Haizhu.


    Then Haizhu said, "take a taxi and go first."


    "You You''re not coming back with me? " I said, feeling a chill in my heart.


    "Yes -" Haizhu''s voice was not big, but her tone was firm.


    "You -- didn''t you promise me? Didn''t you promise to come back with me when you came back from Dubai? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Please be clear. What did I tell you before I went to Dubai? Did I go back with you when I promised to? " Haizhu said.


    "You You don''t mean that as long as I do well in the exam, as long as I do well in the exam, you will give me an answer when you come back from Dubai Now I''m in the exam I said.


    "Yes, now that you have passed the exam, it''s time for me to give you an answer." Haizhu looked at me: "my answer to you is - I won''t go back!"


    "Why? Why do you have to bump your head against the south wall and not look back? " I was stunned for a moment and said eagerly.


    "Don''t ask why, the reason is simple I don''t want to repeat it! " Haizhu''s breath is a little cold.


    "Just because you can''t have a baby, you''re going to leave me? Are you determined not to look back? " I said.


    "Yes." Haizhu''s tone is stubborn and a little sad.


    "I know you don''t want to leave me. You know you love me. You know very well that you don''t want to leave me at all Is it really so important to have children? I don''t think much of it myself. Why do you have to be so stubborn? " I said.


    "I''m sorry I don''t want to explain any more I have no choice but to Please don''t push me any more. " Haizhu''s voice was full of bitterness, then turned his head.


    I stood in the cold night, looking at Haizhu''s thin body, and felt pity in my heart.


    "I can accept a lot of reality, but I can''t accept it As long as this reality has not changed, I can not come back But this reality is doomed to be unable to change, congenital infertility, this is the punishment that God is destined to give me So, I won''t come back to you I hope you can have a new happy life, a happy life of normal people you should have. " Haizhu said sadly, turned and walked slowly to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and left.


    I watched Haizhu leave, and my heart was chilly. The alcohol tonight could not warm my body.


    Just in a daze, footsteps came from behind. Looking back, Haifeng and Qiutong came over.


    "Yunduo and xiaoqinru left together. Qiutong and I didn''t leave. We stood behind the pine trees behind you." Haifeng came up to me and looked at me with a dim look: "I heard your conversation just now She After all, I still don''t want to go back with you. As I said, her heart is very stubborn You''ve done all you have to do, and don''t blame yourself My sister''s life is not good. It''s doomed to be no luck. "


    Haifeng said with a deep sigh.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and made no sound.


    "I heard that, too." Qiu Tong looked at Haifeng and me and said, "I understand what Haizhu said just now Yike, don''t be discouraged, Haizhu will come back I''ll be back. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone seems to be full of confidence.


    Haifeng and I looked at Qiutong and didn''t seem to understand her.


    Qiutong looked at Haifeng, his eyes moved, and then looked at me: "Yike, you go back first, I have to do something, I''m on the same road with Haifeng."


    I nodded, not thinking much, and then took a taxi to leave.


    On the way back, sitting in a taxi and looking at the cold winter night scene outside the window, I was full of depression and loss. Suddenly, I felt a great sense of confusion in my heart. I don''t know whether her choice, my choice and our choice are right or wrong when I and Haizhu come to this step.Ignorant feeling, the road of life, rely on their own step by step to go, really can protect you, is your own choice. And what can really hurt you, too, is your own choice. It''s not fate that decides life, but every choice you make.


    I also think of a saying that floating life is like a dream: this life is not long, some wonderful things can only be experienced once, and some scenery can only be passed once. Don''t wait, sometimes wait, let waiting become a habit, will waste time in waiting; don''t be afraid, can say immediately, can do immediately, don''t look forward and backward, what you don''t do today, maybe is a permanent knot; don''t regret, the road is your choice, passed, missed, is your own will


    Thinking like this, looking at the lonely night outside the window, I sighed


    The next day is the last day of 2009, and tomorrow is new year''s day.


    Today, I am very busy. In fact, the whole company is very busy. All departments are working hard to prepare for the delivery on the first day of the new year tomorrow.


    All subscription data will not be available until 0:00 tonight.


    This is a critical moment. After months of hard work, the results were condensed at that moment.


    The busiest is the statistics room. All the relevant personnel are working closely with the issuing stations, receiving the subscription details of each station, entering them into the computer, dividing them into their respective delivery areas according to their addresses, and then sending the delivery cards to each station. At the same time, the subscription data of various newspapers and periodicals in the general statistical table are rapidly summarized, and the deadline for summary is noon tonight.


    At the same time, the business department, the fleet, the sorting room, the office and the finance department are all very busy, making the final preparations for the delivery on the first day of the new year.


    At the same time, the distribution station and the company''s Statistical Office are also keeping a busy state of synchronization, and all the stationmaster''s office staff are on duty in their respective stations.


    The whole company entered the final high-speed running state.


    At the busiest time, Zhao Dajian disappeared. I don''t know where he went to drink or sleep.


    "I''ll be responsible for the final inspection and supervision of the departments in charge of general manager Zhao. You can just grasp the stall you are in charge of!" In the morning, in Qiutong''s office, Qiutong said to me.


    "Well, you can rest assured that there will be no problem on my side!" I said.


    "Mr. Zhao Today Just don''t think about it. " Autumn Tong said a, some depressed, but also some helpless.


    I understand Qiu Tong''s mood. When I meet such a deputy, it''s like a stone in a pit. It''s smelly and hard. I really can''t help it. You can''t really take care of him, can you? In that case, I''m afraid sun dongkai will intervene.


    After the busy day, Qiutong and Yunduo Cao Teng and I had dinner, and we all gathered in the statistics room, waiting for the final subscription results.


    At the moment, the night shift of the company''s headquarters is the statistics room and office, as well as all the county and district distribution stations, and everyone keeps running at the same time.


    By 11 o''clock, the final data of the business department came out, mainly the number of foreign newspapers and journals that collected and invested on behalf of the government.


    After reading the figures, Qiu Tong and I were relieved. For the first time, we engaged in this business and undertook the work of more than 50 foreign newspapers and periodicals. We collected the figures on behalf of others and over fulfilled the tasks stipulated in the contract. At the same time, all the delivery orders are sent to each station.


    "Manager Cao, congratulations..." Qiu Tong said to Cao Teng with a smile.


    Cao Teng was relieved and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Qiu. In fact, it''s Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi that should be congratulated. This is the result of Mr. Qiu''s wise leadership and the achievements made by Mr. Yi."


    I said: "manager Cao, don''t be polite, don''t be modest. It''s you who do business directly. It''s you who should be congratulated I''m following you. "


    Since I knew my true identity, and since I became a serious deputy section level cadre of the Organization Department, Cao Teng''s attitude towards me has changed a lot. He seems to be completely honest and obedient. He will no longer brag about his identity in the system in front of me.


    But I don''t know why, although he and I cooperate happily on the surface, and he behaves obediently in front of me, I just can''t build up real trust in him. I always have a kind of guard against him in my heart, as if it can''t be eliminated. Even, the more obedient he was to me, the more uncomfortable and hairy I felt.


    "Manager Cao, all your data have come out. You''ve been busy all day, and you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest first Yi and I are here waiting for the final result. " Qiu Tong said.


    Cao Teng looked at Qiutong and me and nodded, "OK, then I''ll go back first."


    After Cao Teng left, a moment later, clouds came in and told Qiu Tong and me: "just now, director Cao of the party office called. Secretary sun will come to express his sympathy to you later."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, let''s go to the reception room and wait."


    Qiutong and I went out of the statistics room, and we met Su Dingguo in a hurry.


    "Director Su, do you still come to inspect the work yourself so late?" I told Su Dingguo half jokingly.


    "Ha ha It''s said that Secretary sun is coming to inspect and condole you. How can I not come here? " Su Dingguo smiles.

 Chapter 905

    Qiu Tong smiles a little, and then asks Su Dingguo to go to the reception room together.


    Soon after arriving at the reception room, sun dongkai and Cao Li came. It seemed that sun dongkai had just finished drinking, but he was not drunk.


    "Is the final data available?" Sun dongkai sat down and asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at his watch and said, "it will be about 20 minutes later. The statistics office is finishing up."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "it''s up to tonight to work so hard for such a long time Next year, whether our advertisement and printing will be satiated depends on tonight. "


    "With the wise command of secretary sun, the correct leadership of secretary sun in the management work, and the scientific dispatch of secretary sun in the distribution work, our distribution work this year will surely successfully complete the tasks assigned by the Party committee." Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    "We can''t say that. The key is to rely on the hard work of the comrades of the distribution company, especially on Yike, who is in charge of the distribution work." With a big wave of his hand, sun dongkai said: "it doesn''t work. The key is to look at the numbers. Heroes are bears. I''ll see you in 20 minutes I specially arranged for director Cao to buy firecrackers and put them in the yard. As soon as the data comes out, I hope the fireworks can be ignited to welcome the new year and congratulate us on our achievements. "


    I stood at the window and looked into the yard. Sure enough, several security guards were putting firecrackers in the yard.


    It can be seen that sun dongkai attaches great importance to the final result of this evening''s issue, which is directly related to the quality of the operation of the whole group next year. The three pillars of newspaper economy are distribution, advertising and printing. Distribution is the leader, advertising paper is the pillar, and printing is the guarantee. Without distribution, the other two are out of the question.


    Cao Li sat looking at me, and then at Qiu Tong, with a smile on her face.


    I know her psychology at the moment is very complicated and contradictory. On the one hand, she can''t stop sun dongkai from paying attention to the distribution work. In front of sun dongkai, she must show her attitude of wholeheartedly hoping for the development and growth of the group. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to see Qiutong''s work brilliant. She hopes that Qiutong''s failure is the best.


    Qiu Tong looks at Cao Li''s manner, smiles and brings her a glass of water: "director Cao, come and have a drink of water."


    Cao Li took the cup and looked at Qiu Tong: "ah, Mr. Qiu, are you very excited now?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I''m not excited. I''m just worried. I''m worried that the final result will not complete the task assigned by the Party committee."


    "Oh If we can''t finish the task, it''s really hard to explain to the Party Committee At the beginning, President Qiu wrote down military orders on the Party committee.... " Cao Li is not a bad intention to smile: "total autumn, if you really did not complete the task, how to do?"


    Sun dongkai obviously didn''t like to hear such bad words. He glared at Cao Li.


    Qiu Tong smiles calmly: "of course, I remember the military order I made to the Party committee. Please rest assured that if I can''t finish the task, I will take the blame and resign."


    "Oh, Mr. Qiu, don''t say that How can I resign at will I''m just joking with you. How can you not finish the task? " Cao Li said quickly.


    "Ha ha, no one is sure until the final result comes out." Qiu Tong laughs: "if I really take the blame and resign, then I''ll go to Director Cao''s office to be an office runner, OK? I wonder if director Cao will accept me? "


    "Ah, Mr. Qiu, you''ve really made a big joke. Where can my temple accommodate your Bodhisattva If you come to the office, you''ll be the director and I''ll follow you. " Cao Li said hypocritically.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong and Cao Li talking, eyes rolling, suddenly said to Cao Li half true and half false: "director Cao, it''s rare that you are so noble, since you are so low-profile, then I''ll help you. When the new year''s Day holiday is over, I''ll open the Party committee and let president Qiu be the director of the office. Will you follow president Qiu to do chores?"


    "This --" Cao Li didn''t expect that sun dongkai would suddenly say this, and looked embarrassed.


    "It''s nothing to do, just bullshit!" Sun dongkai said again, but his voice was not very good.


    Cao Li was speechless and went to the window.


    New year''s Day is a three-day holiday, but the issue can only be released on the 2nd and 3rd, because the newspaper will be delivered normally on the 1st, so it needs to be delivered as usual.


    After a while, the director of the statistics office came and handed Qiutong a piece of paper.


    Qiutong took it over and looked at it. Then his eyes brightened and his expression became relaxed.


    Then Qiu Tong handed the paper to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at one side, Longyan Dayue, patted the table, said to Cao Li: "inform the people below, set off firecrackers."


    Immediately, the yard was filled with firecrackers and fireworks.


    Let me see the time. It''s exactly 12 o''clock sharp.


    2010 is coming.


    Qiutong and I have ushered in a new year in this way.


    In the sound of firecrackers, sun dongkai stood up easily, looked at Qiu Tong and me, and said with a red face: "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Yi, on behalf of the Party committee of the group, I express my sympathy and congratulations to you. You have worked hard."Qiu Tong and I said with a smile, "thank you to the Party committee of the group and Secretary sun."


    I don''t know the data geometry at this time, but I know it must be good, otherwise sun dongkai won''t be so excited.


    Su Dingguo also looked at sun dongkai curiously, and seemed to want to know the final result of the data.


    Sun dongkai looked at you with a smile, unfolded the paper in his hand, and said aloud: "I''ll tell you that this year, the distribution of our daily newspaper exceeded 18% of the tasks assigned by the Party committee, the distribution of evening newspaper exceeded 25% of the tasks assigned by the Party committee, and the distribution of other sub newspapers exceeded 20% of the tasks assigned by the Party committee. At the same time, foreign newspapers and journals also took the advantage of the tax Got unprecedented good results In addition, all these businesses, the reimbursement recovery rate is 100%! "


    Sun dongkai said, Cao Li''s mouth half open, stunned, and then with a jealous glance at Qiutong.


    "Wow - it''s incredible. It''s more than that." Su Dingguo praised: "also, the rate of return is 100%, which is a miracle."


    A stone fell to the ground in my heart. I just know that it''s OK to finish the task. I didn''t expect that I could go beyond that much. Heifer brags -- big brag!


    Sun dongkai laughed happily.


    "It''s not going to make any difference, is it?" Cao Li said a word.


    When sun dongkai heard Cao Li say this, he couldn''t help but stop laughing and looking at Qiu Tong and me.


    I laughed: "the number can be forged, but the money can''t be forged. All the money has to be turned over to the finance department. After work, I go to the finance department to see how much money is put in the warehouse, and I don''t know The company''s report is turned over to the group''s Finance on the same day I''m not going to use my own money to fill in the books for the sake of making fake copies, unless I''m out of my mind. "


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Cao Li was silent.


    When sun dongkai heard that it was reasonable, he looked at Cao Li discontentedly, and then said, "Yi Ke is right. The payment is 100% turned in. How can he cheat Of course, this subscription is true. "


    Su Dingguo also nodded: "that is, that is..."


    Sun dongkai waved: "go to the statistics room to see the comrades who work overtime."


    Let''s go downstairs to the statistics room.


    Go to the yard, firecrackers and fireworks are still set off, the night sky is bursting with bright sparks.


    Looking at the beautiful fireworks, I suddenly think of Haizhu in my heart. At this moment, what is she doing?


    As if to know what I suddenly thought of, Qiutong said to me: "Haifeng tonight with Haizhu in Xinghai Square, there are fireworks activities to welcome the new year."


    Hearing this, I feel a little more settled.


    At this time, the cloud also came to me and said, "brother, Haifeng just sent me a short message. He asked us to go to Xinghai Square to meet and have supper together after we were busy."


    I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong nodded to me.


    When I think of seeing Haizhu again one day later, I have some indescribable feelings in my heart. Uneasiness and uneasiness coexist, and confusion and anxiety coexist. I don''t know how Haizhu''s attitude and expression will be when she sees me, but one thing I know is that she is determined not to go back with me. Even if I see her again several times, it''s useless to say more. Haizhu back in this matter, I feel that I have entered a dead end, in despair hopeless!


    After the inspection, sun dongkai and his party arranged for everyone on the night shift to go back and have a rest. Then Qiu Tongyun and I drove to Xinghai Square together.


    The large-scale collective fireworks display project of Xinghai Square has ended, but there are still many people releasing fireworks alone, and beautiful fireworks bloom from time to time in the night sky.


    We met with Haifeng Haizhu, a 24-hour porridge shop on the edge of officialdom.


    Haizhu seems to be in a good mood tonight. Her eyes are bright and her mouth is full of pure smile.


    I seem to see the sea beads of the past again.


    Seeing me, Haizhu''s eyes trembled slightly, and her expression seemed strange.


    Seeing the subtle change of Haizhu''s expression, my heart couldn''t help moving.


    In the corner of the hall on the second floor near the square, we sat down. I don''t know whether we were intentionally or unintentionally. Haizhu and I were arranged to sit together.


    Then, Qiutong went to order supper.


    When Qiutong went to order supper, I saw Haifeng staring at Qiutong''s back.


    Soon, Qiutong came back after supper. Please sit down.


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu with a smile: "Haizhu, the new year is coming. Are you happy?"


    Haizhu smiles: "happy."


    Haizhu''s voice sounds less melancholy and dreary in the past, and even has a taste of happiness.


    Qiutong looks at Haizhu and smiles happily.


    Haifeng didn''t speak. He took a deep look at Qiutong. Then he looked at Haizhu and laughed. His smile was full of love for his sister.


    Suddenly faintly feel, Haifeng just see autumn Tong eyes seem to be a bit moved and grateful.I can''t help feeling a little confused.


    When everyone poured out their drinks, Qiu Tong raised his glass: "here, everyone, new year is coming. Let''s use water instead of wine, and wish you a happy New Year I wish you all happiness in the new year I wish you all the best. "


    "Dry -"


    Haifeng seems to be in a good mood tonight, and he looks at me with a smile in his eyes.


    After supper for a while, Qiutong took Haifeng and clouds to the window to see the fireworks in the square outside. Haizhu and I sat here.


    I know that Qiutong is deliberately creating opportunities for Haizhu and me.


    I looked at Haizhu and said in a low voice, "a Zhu, happy New Year -"


    Haizhu looked up at me, pursed her lips, and a blush passed over her face. Then she also said in a low voice, "happy new year, brother."


    Haizhu called me brother again. My heart was suddenly excited. It seemed that a turn for the better was coming.


    Although I don''t know why there will be a turn for the better after only one day, Haizhu''s attitude towards me has really changed.


    I repressed my excitement and looked at Haizhu: "new year, new life, new beginning, new mood, everything is new Zhu, don''t blame me for nagging, don''t be tired of me repeating, today is the first day of 2010, in this new day, I still want to say to you: Zhu, come back Today, you go back with me. "


    Haizhu bowed her head and did not speak. Her chest kept rising and falling. It seemed that her heart was engaged in a fierce struggle.


    For a long time, Haizhu looked up at me.


    I look at Haizhu with expectant eyes.

 Chapter 906

    Haizhu suddenly clenched her lips tightly, then slowly shook her head.


    My heart fell into the ice again.


    "Today, I will not go back with you. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I will not go back with you." Haizhu said slowly.


    I lowered my head and murmured dejectedly, "what about the day after tomorrow?"


    "Not the day after tomorrow!"


    "Alas..." I sighed heavily.


    I don''t know whether I insist on Haizhu''s coming back, because I can''t tell whether I have more family affection or more love feelings, or for my unavoidable conscience and responsibility.


    I don''t want to think more at this time. I just want to be away from Haizhu when she is in such a bad situation. She needs my care and care. She needs my spiritual comfort. No one can replace this comfort.


    In this case, the more she wants to leave me, the more I want her back! I feel that I have fallen into the wrong zone and strange circle of bigoted fans.


    "If you really want me to go back, would you like to wait three months?" After a long silence, Haizhu suddenly said.


    I jerked up my head: "three months? Why? "


    "Don''t ask why. I only asked if you would like to wait three months! " Haizhu''s tone was a little cold.


    "Of course." I nodded hastily: "is it In three months, you promise to come back? "


    Haizhu thought for a moment: "I can''t guarantee I said three months, is the longest period, perhaps, the time will be shortened If in this period of time, I think I think I can come back to you and I will Come back If If after three months, I still don''t think I can come back to you, then You don''t have to worry any more. "


    "You You mean you need three months to rethink our business? " I looked at Haizhu stupidly, but I couldn''t turn around in my mind.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "don''t ask me why If you want to, then, you wait. If you don''t want to, then, I will never force you... "


    "I am willing, I am willing, I wait, I wait --" I am afraid of Haizhu''s repentance, and I promise.


    Although Haizhu didn''t promise to go back with me now, after all, she let go and gave in. There was room for maneuver.


    I don''t know what makes her firm position loose, and why she wants to set a three-month deadline. I''m very confused, but I dare not ask her. I''m afraid I''ll annoy her. If I ban the three-month deadline that she just promised me, I''ll block the road again.


    At this time, I speculate that it may take her three months to test whether I really want her to come back, or that she needs to use this time to seriously think about and sort out her and my future. Of course, according to her words, if she thinks I really want her to come back, and if she has sorted out the relationship between me and her, she may not wait until three months It''s best to come back early, but


    Things finally have a turn for the better, I seem to see a glimmer of dawn.


    At this time, I am a little disappointed and confused in the dawn. I don''t know whether this ray of dawn can bring me a piece of sunshine, and I don''t know whether I am waiting for the end of tragedy or the beginning of another tragedy in the dawn.


    "Zhu, I promise you to wait three months But in the meantime, I hope we can keep in touch, at least as normal friends. " I said: "for example, when you have nothing to do, you can eat together, have a chat, talk on the phone, talk to me about your company''s affairs, and when you encounter problems, you can tell me what suggestions and ideas I have for the development of the company, and also communicate with you Also, I''m glad you just called me brother. In the future, I hope you can continue to call me brother, even if Even if Everybody really No Can''t Haifeng and I are brothers. I regard you as my sister. You can''t call me brother too much. "


    Haizhu looked down and pondered for a long time, took a deep breath, looked up at me and nodded slowly: "OK, I promise you..."


    At this time, I see a faint light in Haizhu''s eyes, which seems to contain infinite yearning and longing for happiness, but this yearning and longing seems to be with trembling confusion and fear.


    Then, Haizhu said, "I can only do so far, I hope you can respect my ideas, don''t force me, don''t embarrass me, don''t give me pressure, don''t push an inch."


    I nodded helplessly, a little comfort in my heart, after all, things have turned for the better, and there are signs of thawing, things seem to be changing for the better.


    "I don''t want to delay you to do your work because of me. I hope you can do your work well. Now that you have entered the official career, do your best. I know your character. If you don''t do anything, you will do it well. Once you want to do it, you will do it well." Haizhu added: "I don''t know about officialdom, and I can''t help you. You are just involved in it, and you know little about it. I know that the way of doing things in the workplace, the ways and methods of doing things, sometimes don''t work in officialdom. You have to take care of yourself and take every step of your life"As for the underworld, I don''t want to say anything more. You are not a child. You should know how to do it. Maybe you really have difficulties, but no matter what difficulties you have, it''s wrong to mix with the underworld. I hope you can always grasp your bottom line and never do anything harmful and illegal."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "On the side of the tourism company, I have been working according to the development strategy you originally designated. The current business development of the company is very smooth. In the future, I will continue to follow the established policy." Haizhu said.


    "Well Tourism companies need to be stronger and bigger. The next step is to expand the business coverage of the company. First, set up business outlets in Xinghai City, select suitable locations to set up business departments, and make steady progress. From less to more, from point to area, first occupy the urban market, and then gradually push forward to the county to establish a business network covering the whole city of Xinghai This is the strategic focus of the company''s next development and one of the main development contents in the first half of this year. " I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu''s eyes brightened and nodded.


    "The selection of sites should be reasonable. They should be set up in downtown areas and areas where residents are concentrated. All business departments should adopt direct selling instead of franchising. This is convenient for management, and at the same time, it can improve the service quality and work efficiency, and the investment is not much." I said.


    "Good I remember it


    "Is there enough money?" I said.


    "Capital is not a problem, the company''s current liquidity has been close to 8 digits." Haizhu said.


    "Good The business objectives of tourism companies this year are not only to spread business outlets, but also to expand related tourism business content. For example, they can establish their own tourism fleet, engage in hotels by means of merger, equity participation or acquisition, and develop scenic spots in this way Only in this way can we gradually expand our tourism business and move towards maturity and stability. " I said.


    "Well The idea of ice and snow tourism in summer actually inspired me a lot


    "It''s too late for ice and snow tourism this winter. In summer, you can start thinking about it. If you have a suitable ski resort, you can also do it. Start in summer and open in winter." I said.


    "Well I''ll tell you in time if I have a good idea. " Haizhu said.


    I nodded and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, you are gradually becoming a mature tourism practitioner and a real enterprise manager."


    Haizhu pursed her lips: "in fact, it''s all thanks to your guidance and instruction. Without you, spring tourism can never reach this day."


    "People are always growing up What I''m giving you is guidance. What you are really doing is you. What you really have your own business ideas from practice is you You should gradually get rid of the idea of dependence, and gradually let yourself become independent. " I said.


    "Well, I''ll try to do it." Haizhu nodded.


    I looked up at the autumn Tung clouds and Haifeng, which were outside the window. Haizhu also looked around.


    "Let''s go and have a look." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu stands up.


    We went to the window together. We had a panoramic view of the night scene of Xinghai Square. Fireworks rose in the sky, like colorful flowers, one after another. There were red, yellow, green and purple flowers, some like colorful flowers, some like flowing stars, some like fireflies, some like a large group of flying butterflies, some like giant birds flying in the sky Loong. They rise, disperse and fall in the night sky, magnificent and beautiful


    Everyone stood in the window, silently looking at the beautiful flowers blooming in the bright night sky, did not speak, seems to be thinking about their own thoughts.


    2010 is coming.


    This is my third year in Xinghai.


    How time flies.


    Time is constantly flowing, time is passing at a constant speed, while the development of things and the actions of the world are in an uneven metabolism, either fast or slow, or slow and urgent


    Standing in the time, feeling that time flies, time mercilessly in the emotion, let me how to retain also useless, really want to become the sculpture in the square, forever standing in time, will not be old, also want to become the grass and a tree, in the years of reincarnation in the constant rebirth, constantly glowing with the glory of youth.


    Suddenly, I can''t help but fear the wheel of time to turn me into an old man. I walk on the road called "life". The crutch in my hand can''t bear the power brought by the rough old man. The children of Nancun group bully me. How will I face the changing world at that time? How to think about time?


    Clearly know that as long as people, will experience the process of aging, but I do not know why this fear? I shudder at the thought that huaiwu''s body has become a question mark because of the growth of age. I can''t face my old appearance, and I can''t imagine the moment when the stream of my life will end.


    I know clearly that I don''t want to grow old, and I can''t stop myself growing old. This is the reality that everyone has to face now.


    How time can slow down, so that I can slowly enjoy the changes of the four seasons, how I hope time can slow down, so that I can more experience the warmth and coldness of the world!The reincarnation of life is so simple, and there are so many passers-by in a hurry.


    Suddenly tired, tired, some inexplicable sadness, inexplicable pain

 Chapter 907

    After daybreak, Qiutong and I drove to the distribution stations in the city to visit the employees who went to work as usual.


    Every holiday is like this, the vast majority of people can rest, but there are still many people continue to work. This is the case with distribution companies. As long as they publish newspapers, they can''t rest.


    We drove back and forth between the distribution stations in the city. After the last distribution station, it was already 11:00 noon.


    On the way back to the company, I told Qiutong the result of my conversation with Haizhu.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time, and said, "it''s not easy to freeze in a day, and thawing can''t be done at once To this point, you have to have a full understanding and psychological preparation, you have to understand Haizhu Anyway, I understand Haizhu. I might have done the same for me. "


    I nodded as I drove and said, "it''s just, I don''t understand why it must be three months, why it''s not one month or six months."


    Qiu Tong said: "she must have her reasons for doing so She is such a stubborn person in her heart. It''s not easy for her to get to this step. Don''t press her step by step. Give her a buffer After all, things are turning for the better. "


    I said, "I understand that, but I think it''s strange."


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "that you are strange, perhaps, sooner or later you will understand."


    I said, "aren''t you surprised?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I don''t think it''s normal."


    I grin.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "from now on, you are the people in officialdom. You should start to contact the real officialdom. Many rules of the game and ways of doing things in officialdom are very different from your previous workplace. You should gradually understand, explore and adapt to this point."


    I nodded.


    "I know that you still have regrets in your heart."


    "Do you know what I have in mind?" I took a look at Qiutong.


    "You regret that you have not been able to rise again in the workplace, that you have not been able to give full play to your abilities in the workplace, and that you have not been able to rebuild your own business." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong''s words hit my heart. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "As you are now, you can no longer engage in your own business projects. People in officialdom can not engage in business. Otherwise, it will affect your further actions in officialdom." Qiu Tong said again.


    "I know."


    "But in fact, it''s not necessarily a pity that you can''t fulfill your ambition, but you can realize your ideal through Haizhu''s travel company. You can fully display your business thinking through Haizhu''s company. In this way, although you don''t have your own enterprise, what''s the difference This will not only help Haizhu''s company, but also make you feel no regret and delay working in the officialdom. No one will be able to grasp any of your tricks. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha Actually, I think so, too. " I laugh.


    "Haizhu''s company has your behind the scenes operation, and will certainly do well. At the same time, Haizhu will grow into a mature enterprise manager." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "You have a lot of quack habits, and you are used to being a boss. You are careless and casual. Sometimes you even look cynical This point is called unorganized and undisciplined in officialdom. This kind of liberalism needs to be overcome and corrected step by step. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "In fact, in officialdom, there are many rules of the world." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh How do you say that? " I couldn''t help looking at Qiutong again.


    "Rivers and lakes and swordsmen have been the moral models of folk romance since ancient times. It was the dream of many young people who were obsessed with the situation of the rivers and lakes. It can be said that the loyalty of the rivers and lakes has its deep folk soil. As a result, when people walk in the officialdom with all their loyalty, it''s easy for them to find the common moral attachment of the folk emotions after they become brothers by pushing cups and changing cups, and when they help the poor with free and generous charity. "


    "How do the rules of the official world work?" I said.


    "The basic track is to make use of the authority to make a place in the field of jurisdiction, to become brothers with the relevant stakeholders, to use the authority in hand to settle all kinds of interest disputes, to act as the leading elder brother of black and white, and to spread wealth and help the poor and fight bravely from time to time, exuding the moral charm of chivalry. In their minds, the word "Yi" is the first word, and they are willing to do everything for the sake of righteousness. Therefore, they have won the recognition of the vast majority of people in the river and the lake, and even the common people. " Qiu Tong said.


    "After all, China is still a human society moistened by oriental culture." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, Chinese society is still a human society on the whole. It''s easy to find the survival soil because of the so-called chivalrous spirit in the world. In particular, this righteous person, who is also an official who lives at the top of the temple, will make people feel the grass-roots nature of officialdom. Naturally, it will give birth to a sense of intimacy. The subsequent exchange of interests is limited to brotherhood and brotherhood. The money obtained through the mediation of interests through his authority is only "a rare money for friends". To be an official is to be in the world. It''s just because it''s "a rare money for friends to get rid of their worries", so it can be used openly. That''s the logic of all the powerful people who walk in the official and commercial circles according to the rules of the river and lake. "I meditated.


    "However, the loyalty in black and white is not enough to be called chivalrous or widely recognized by the people. The outstanding feature of some officials with a sense of loyalty in the river and lake lies in that he used some of the money from his so-called brother''s help to do good deeds, and helped some poor people in financial difficulties. This may be seen as his morality compared with other officials who are only corrupt but do not give up money, which is in line with the ancient chivalrous legend of robbing the rich and helping the poor. As a result, Xiake, Zhangyi and Shucai are all on such people''s heads. "


    "There are a lot of such people in officialdom, right?" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I have to admit that this way of being an official is quite marketable at present. Just because of the affirmation of the people in the Jianghu and the praise from the people, such officialdom figures began to emerge in endlessly, and it was easy to be like a fish in water in the soil of common human feelings. The Secretary of the Party committee of a province and a city, who shocked the whole country because of his official betrayal, is such a person with the flavor of rivers and lakes. His rough temper, informal personality, and the style of paying attention to righteousness have become his personal courage as an official. He once charged in front of the flood fighting and fire fighting, which has added to the moral affirmation of the people.


    "Obviously, the generous and righteous acts of these officials intentionally or unintentionally can make people ignore the corruption behind him. Even he unconsciously thinks that his gains are the legitimate gains of friendship, and his occasional charitable acts make him become the embodiment of morality."


    "In my opinion, there seems to be a positive side to the loyalty in officialdom." I said.


    "Yes, yes, there is a positive side, but the problem is that if a person takes advantage of his power to grab illegitimate gains for himself, no matter how many chivalrous and moral clothes he has on the surface, he will inevitably harm the due rights of other people, and satisfy the interests of others by depriving some people of their rights, while the interests of the people are damaged This is the so-called loyalty in the world.


    "In such an officialdom, there is no country, no people, no law, only gangs. In the interests of gangs, they are both prosperous and harmful. Therefore, they all share a common hatred with the enemy, and it is impossible to include the vast majority of the people. No matter how many people will be harmed by the deprivation of interests, the subsequent charitable acts will make the people lose their knowledge In the final analysis, its negative effect is to occupy the mainstream. "


    I nodded and said, "I see what you mean. In the old saying, forgetting each other in the Jianghu is a kind of indifferent realm of life. But in the real officialdom, it''s very difficult to let the power give up the material desire of the river and the lake. The river and the lake are very unforgettable. Not only unforgettable, but also more and more people are happy to walk in the officialdom with such River and the lake rules. "


    "Yes, but no matter how many people do it, I hope there is no you in it!" Qiutong looked at me with bright eyes.


    Turning to look at the autumn Tong look forward to and sincere eyes, I can not help nodding: "I will remember your words."


    "I know that although you are on the white road now, the underworld on Li Shun''s side has not spared you for a moment..." Qiu Tong said gloomily, but sighed helplessly, feeling very low.


    I didn''t speak. I felt very heavy and depressed.


    At this time, my phone rang. As soon as I answered it, it was Lao Li.


    "Boy, big new year''s day, driving with a beautiful boss on the street running what?" Lao Li''s humorous voice.


    "Ha ha Just finished my work We don''t have a holiday today. " I said.


    "Oh Hard work, man


    "How did you see me?" I said.


    "Just now when I was crossing the intersection, I sat in the car and looked out. Hey - I just saw you."


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    "Giggle what? Lao Tzu came back from Dubai, and you don''t give me any help. What did you do? I came back last year. It''s all this year. You haven''t moved. What do you mean, you? " Lao Li blamed me.


    "Aha OK, I''ll take the wind for you and wash the dust for you When are you free? "


    "I''m free now!"


    "Well Or we''ll have lunch together at noon. It''s my treat


    "Ah - that''s right. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Lao Li laughs: "since you are with Xiao Qiu, let''s have dinner together."


    I took the phone away, looked at Qiutong and whispered, "Lao Li asked me to invite him to dinner He saw us here just now and invited you to join us. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "yes


    So I agreed to Lao Li, made an appointment for a place to eat, and then asked him, "are you alone? Who drove you? "


    "My son drives I want my daughter in the car Have dinner together, are you ok? " Lao Li said.


    "Oh, all right." I hesitated, but agreed.


    Put down the phone, Qiu Tong asked me: "you just said to give Lao Li wind and dust, where did he go?""Dubai I said.


    "Dubai?" Qiu Tong was stunned: "isn''t summer and Haizhu just coming back from Dubai? He Why did he go to Dubai? "


    Qiutong didn''t know the relationship between Laoli and Xiayu, so he naturally asked.

 Chapter 908

    I thought about it and said to Qiutong, "to tell you the truth, Lao Li is the father of summer and Xiayu."


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong called out unexpectedly and looked at me: "originally It turns out to have this relationship with the summer rain. "


    I nodded: "yes, Xia Yu''s mother''s surname is in summer. When Xia Yu was born, his mother died. In order to commemorate his wife, Lao Li asked them to follow his mother''s surname!"


    "Oh How did you tell me that until now? " Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s only recently that I know I''ve been dating Lao Li for such a long time, and this guy has been hiding it from me. " I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "At noon, summer and summer rain go to dinner together, they are together now!" I added.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and then asked me, "well How did you get to know Lao Li? "


    I said: "I don''t want to lie to you, but I don''t want to tell you the truth, so I decided not to tell you!"


    Qiu Tong glared at me and turned his mouth.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "it''s better not to tell me than to tell lies. Finally, you''ve made progress It''s just, why don''t you tell me? Is there any mystery in it? "


    I simply said: "don''t ask so many why, women''s home, where so much curiosity?"


    "You --" Qiu Tong stared at me again, looking angry and funny.


    I ignored her and drove by myself.


    "You are an overbearing man!" Looking at Che Fang a moment ago, he said.


    "Isn''t it good that men are overbearing?" I asked Qiutong.


    "It depends on how overbearing." Qiu Tong said: "being overbearing, thinking that things are right or wrong, and having a strong desire for possession are similar to children''s psychology. They are immature. If such an adult''s social skills are not strong, he will naturally have few friends."


    "I don''t seem to be that type." I said, "I seem to have a lot of good friends, too."


    "Hum..." Qiu Tong snorted, and then said: "what''s more, an overbearing man may be a person who attaches importance to feelings, but not necessarily a person who understands feelings."


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, I couldn''t help but move in my heart.


    I admit that I am an emotional person, but am I an emotional person?


    Once heard such a sentence: every woman was once an angel without tears. When she met the man she loved, she had tears. Angels fall into the world and become women, so men must not make women cry. Because she has given up the whole heaven for you.


    I am a man, then, who will fall for me, who will shed tears for me, who will give up heaven for me? When do I have to wait for her? I don''t know the difference between falling and falling. Perhaps, the fall of the heart, the fall of the soul, from heaven, fall to the region, so people fall. Perhaps, people''s life is just a wait.


    Young green years, there have been countless longing, fall in love with a person, with a lifetime to wait. If she waits for me there, I will love her all my life. Maybe, now I''m blurring my eyes, I don''t see her face clearly. Maybe, she''s already there, right beside me, waiting for me for a hundred years.


    People, destined to pay everything for the feelings, entangled by it for life. Life is like this, I don''t know whether it is pain or depression? I keep talking and decomposing myself until I feel drowsy, tired and lazy. And this laziness is no longer a struggle with the hidden power of fate. Maybe this is a sign of numbness, I still don''t understand.


    Emotional pay and take back, can not force it in direct proportion. But why in the heart, always hope to see the joy of the other party harvest, and pay smile? Everyone''s expression of love is different, but the desire for understanding and happiness must be the same.


    Life is really beyond control. Perhaps, forgetting, it will be balanced. People become more and more mature, it seems that the more they grow up, the more they don''t believe in the happiness of life. Love, which is not captured by the secular and material desires, is always the most sacred and beautiful. Life in the world, a spring of vegetation. No matter how wonderful love is, it can''t last forever? Is it true that no one can hold another''s hand forever? Is it true that love is just a trick to deceive young people? When it comes to the age of marriage, the natural marriage will break all dreams?


    Is marriage the palace or the grave of love? I, who is still on the lookout, may not understand it at all. Perhaps, the paper covered with proof and recognition is just a piece of paper. Maybe, when lovers love each other deeply, it is very attractive. But when the hearts of each other deviate from each other, what can it prove?


    Love, love; regret, regret. Perhaps, this life is not a failure if we don''t waste our ears in this way. The memory of life is the wealth of life.


    As if I knew what I was thinking, Qiutong said: "the Lord Jesus Christ said: we are all lost lambs, but the world has blinded us and made us unable to see the world clearly. However, as long as you have a sincere heart, the dust will disperse and the sun will shine again. "


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, my heart can''t help but move again. In fact, it is at this time that I am most lonely. The soul is empty, the soul is floating. The inner and the outer, the meaty and the Platonic, the spiritual and the material, all seem to be illusory. I can''t seem to touch anything, as if nothing belongs to me.Time can really dilute a lot of things. But who knows what to go and what to stay? In the end, what was left? I may never understand what I should go, what I should stay, what I should remember and forget.


    I''m constantly making excuses for my own depravity and ignorance. I''m constantly defending my laziness and childishness. In fact, I understand that God sees me very clearly. My future, the distance from reality, is in his hands.


    Thinking of this, I said: "maybe, I really don''t understand feelings However, the temporary do not understand does not mean that the future do not understand. When the heart is not empty, the soul is no longer floating away, and everything has a direction, then, perhaps, I will understand


    After listening to my words, Qiu Tong looked ahead and pondered


    When I got to the hotel, I just stopped my car and walked to the door. Xiayu and Xiali arrived just in time.


    Seeing us, summer smiles mildly, nods to me first, then looks at Qiutong and continues to smile.


    Xia Yu took Lao Li''s arm and made a face at me. Her eyes were full of happiness.


    Lao Li looked at Qiutong and me with a kind smile.


    "Happy new year, everyone." Qiutong greets them for the new year, and then everyone greets each other for the new year.


    Lao Li seems to have guessed that I would explain to Qiu Tong in advance the relationship between him and summer rain, so he didn''t waste any more words in this respect.


    Lao Li seems to be in a good mood today. He looks at the four of us and laughs: "ha ha, look, we''re here for new year''s dinner together. It looks like a family. I have two sons and two daughters."


    Everyone laughed. Xia Yu shook Lao Li''s arm: "Dad, actually, you should say that you have a son, a daughter, a son-in-law, a daughter-in-law How nice It''s like a perfect family. "


    Summer rain words a export, autumn Tong''s face slightly a change, can''t help looking at me.


    Summer expression calm, seems to be looking away, but I obviously feel his eyes in the light of scanning autumn Tong.


    I looked at Lao Li in silence.


    Lao Li looked at me and Qiutong, then slapped Xiayu''s ass with his hand, pretended to be angry and scolded: "you dead girl, what nonsense. There''s no way to stop. There''s no sense in joking! Don''t say that again. "


    "Oh - it hurts." Xia Yu shouts. He releases Lao Li''s arm and walks into the hotel.


    "Dad, you really hit my sister..." Summer began to cry for summer rain, looking at Lao Li.


    Old Li a stare: "nonsense is the fight, how, you don''t agree, also want to get a few?"


    Summer ha ha a smile, don''t talk.


    Lao Li then looked at me, then looked at Qiutong and said apologetically: "ha ha, Xiaoqiu, Xiayu doesn''t know the depth of her speech. Don''t care. I''ll apologize for her."


    Qiutong face returned to normal, smile: "Uncle Li don''t be polite, I and Xiayu are good friends, I know her speech style, I won''t play jokes in mind."


    Said, autumn Tung seems to inadvertently look at me, seems to be afraid of summer rain, just words will affect my mood.


    Summer stands to one side to look, in the eyes as if is pondering something.


    When everyone entered the room, the waiter served the food and wine.


    "you two accompany me to drink Baijiu, you two girls drink drinks can, after dinner drive well!" Lao Li said to me, summer and autumn tongxiayu.


    "All right." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "GA - Dad, you have a serious preference for boys, which is not good I''ll give you a good lesson when I get home. " Xia Yu shakes her head and says.


    "You give me lessons? I haven''t finished accounting for your nonsense just now. I''d better give you a lesson when I get home. " Lao Li glared at the summer rain again.


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Yu doesn''t look at Lao Li, but makes a grimace at him: "brother, my father will continue to teach me when he comes home. You can''t stand by, but we have to be conscientious."


    Summer a grin, look at Lao Li, and look at Qiu Tong, and then also red summer rain a stare: "no more talking." Then, another look.


    Xia Yu spat out her tongue, then looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "elder sister Qiu, this new year''s new weather, you look so beautiful today."


    Autumn Tung has not had time to speak, summer then a: "autumn has always been so beautiful, OK?"


    Autumn Tong light smile: "thank you two praise."


    Xia Yu then looked at me again: "ah - er..."


    "Two" just exit, Xia Yu suddenly covered his mouth, looking at Lao Li.


    "What''s your name, er Xiaoyi? Why not Lao Li looks at Xia Yu with curiosity.


    Naturally, Lao Li didn''t know that his daughter had been calling me second master. Naturally, Xia Yu didn''t dare to let Lao Li know.


    Xia Yu loosened his mouth and grinned: "ga My name is Comrade Xiaoyi Two Second brother Didn''t you just say that you have two sons? Summer is the eldest brother. Isn''t Comrade Xiaoyi the second brother? ""Oh..." Lao Li nodded.


    Qiutong is a little bit handsome.

 Chapter 909

    "I''m afraid you don''t agree to call Comrade Xiaoyi, the second elder brother." Lao Li looked at me and everyone, and said with a smile: "my friend, I always want to improve my seniority I''ve always stressed that friends should be equal in generations. "


    Summer looks at me, mouth slightly open.


    "Gaga -" Xia Yu was happy and looked at me: "good, good, the generation of friends should be equal, I support, I support You and my father are equal in seniority. That''s uncle. But I heard that there is a local custom that makes uncle a master. Then I''ll call you second master. Wow, second master, second master. Finally, the name is right. "


    "Puchi -" Qiutong finally couldn''t help laughing.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    Summer looks at Xiayu, looks at Xiayu bitterly and discontentedly, and says: "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about It''s a mess of two or three masters. It''s not proper. "


    Obviously, summer is not willing to recognize my brother as an elder in my heart.


    Lao Li laughs and raises his glass: "come on, children, let''s have a drink for the new year - for my friend Xiao Yi to pass the exam and enter the officialdom smoothly."


    obviously, Lao Li already knows about my exam from summer or summer rain.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Lao Li said to me, "man, you are really good. During the time when I went to Dubai, you finished the exam in silence Yes, I''ve been admitted to officialdom and become a member of the system. I''m very proud of my old friend. "


    "Cut..." Xia Yu said with disdain: "what''s the meaning of what''s inside and outside the system, what''s the officialdom I think it''s interesting Officialdom is a mess. We have to talk about politics and leadership all day long. It''s not as comfortable as us in business. No one looks at us. We''re at ease I don''t think you should have taken the bird test at the beginning. "


    Old Li Chong summer rain a stare: "wench, what do you know?"? When adults talk, children are not allowed to interrupt! "


    I said: "in fact, what Xia Yu said is not unreasonable, but I have already embarked on this road, and there is no turning back."


    Speaking of this, my heart can not help but a burst of bitterness, I think of Li Shun.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "in fact, Xiaoyi should look at everything dialectically. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. It depends on how you look at it, how you treat it and how you do it There''s nothing wrong with officialdom. Depending on your character and potential, I support you in officialdom Of course, when I say that, it doesn''t mean that I deny your abilities and actions in the workplace No matter in officialdom or in the workplace, as long as we grasp the principles of life and work well, we can also make some achievements You don''t have to be in the workplace to realize your life value. "


    After Lao Li''s words, Qiu Tong nodded, and so did summer.


    "Of course, in the current officialdom, the common people have some opinions." Lao Li continued.


    "What''s your opinion?" Xia Yu looks at Lao Li curiously.


    Lao Li took a drink from his glass, then put down the glass and laughed: "there are many common people''s opinions, one of which is like this: the most difficult place to find is" relevant departments "; the most elusive official language is" research "; the most mysterious organization is" organization "; the biggest official is" top leader "; the most difficult thing is" a mouth "; the most modest time It is "in front of the superior"; the most impressive language is "work needs"; the most acceptable bribe is "you speak very well!" The most concerned information is "whether I can be promoted this time"; the most silly happiness is "your problems have been considered in the organization"; the most helpless choice is "because of age."


    Everybody laughed.


    "Kaka - Dad, you can really sum up What is organization? " Xia Yu said.


    "Organization Organizations are everywhere in officialdom. What is an organization? The common people have their own opinions. " Lao Li said with a smile: "when you encounter difficulties, the organization says to you," we can''t help it. "When you encounter unfair employment, the organization says to you," you should treat it correctly! " When your legitimate rights and interests are violated, the organization says to you: "you should take the overall situation into consideration!" When you are framed, the organization says to you: "you have to believe in the organization!"


    "Uncle Li, what you said is to the point." Qiu Tong said, "well, in the eyes of the masses, how does this so-called organization work?"


    After thinking about it, Lao Li said, "people can see through how this" organization "works. They say: when the organization minister is "who cares about me, I care about who"; when the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission is "who doesn''t care about me, I care about who"; when the propaganda minister is "who cares about me, I care about his positive side, who doesn''t care about me, I care about his negative side"; when the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is "who cares about me, I let the organization minister care about him; who doesn''t care about me, I let the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission close." I don''t care about him. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    Lao Li then looked at me and said, "officialdom and workplace actually have a lot in common. For example, on the issue of details, mixed workplace should pay attention to details, mixed officialdom should pay more attention to details."


    "What is detail?" I said.Lao Li thought for a moment, "let me give you an example. Let''s take the simplest appellation as an example. There is a lot of knowledge in it."


    "Appellation? What knowledge can there be here? " I said.


    Qiutong laughs but says nothing.


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong and said, "I don''t think I need to answer this question. Xiao Qiu, you have been in the officialdom for several years. Please tell me."


    "Ha ha, you''d better tell me, I can''t say it well." Qiu Tong said modestly.


    "Ah - young people, don''t be modest when you shouldn''t be. Talk about it." Lao Li insisted that Qiu Tong should say that he wanted to take this opportunity to observe Qiu Tong.


    "Mr. Qiu, go ahead." Summer also looked at Qiutong, it seems that he also wants to listen to some of Qiutong''s views.


    "Sister Qiu, go up --" said Xia Yu.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I will combine my experience to talk about the experience of officialdom appellation." Qiu Tong said.


    Everyone looks at Qiutong.


    "As Mr. Li said just now, in officialdom, although the appellation is simple, there is learning in it." Fu Qiu, the deputy director of the Department, was not happy to catch up with Dai Yi, the deputy director of the Department. What should we do? Omitting his surname and directly calling him the title of director or director of the Department can be used. If a director''s surname is Jia, you''d better not open your mouth and call the director directly. Otherwise, it''s hard to avoid ridicule. "


    I feel very fresh after listening to this. I have never met this point in the workplace. In the past, President Fu, chairman Dai and boss Jia were often called, and no one was ever unhappy.


    Qiu Tong continued: "it''s popular in officialdom. In general, the first word of the title should be added to the surname of the principal, such as Qian Ju, sun Chu, Li Ke, Zhou Suo, Wu Dui, Zheng Zong, Wang Gong, Feng Xiao, etc. Occasionally, in the case of the homophonic problem of surnames, such as fan Ju, Dai, Ji, Shi Ke, etc., we need to make some modifications to use the full name, so that we can get around it. "


    "What''s the name of the deputy?" I said.


    "The deputy positions are generally executed according to the rules, but there seem to be more problems than the principal positions," Qiu Tong said. "There have always been many deputy positions in China''s officialdom. The number of deputy positions is about three to five times more than the principal positions, or even more. For example, there were more than 20 deputy secretaries general of the municipal government in Tieling, Zhao Benshan''s hometown."


    "Tut Tut, it doesn''t take so many people to go up the mountain to fight wolves!" Summer rain interjected.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "most Deputy officials are against the word" deputy ". They like to get rid of the word" deputy "and support it in terms of address. So in today''s officialdom, people generally don''t use the word "deputy" when calling deputy. However, it''s not easy to distinguish between deputy and principal when they have the same surname, especially when the deputy and principal are present at the same time.


    "For example, the chief and deputy directors of the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau are all surnamed Wang. At this time, we need to add" deputy "to the address of the deputy director. However, there are also intelligent subordinates who often turn to their favor. As long as the chief is not present, the word" deputy "often evaporates in the face-to-face address. But occasionally, in public, the word "Vice" is omitted from the title of "Vice". When the principal sitting next to him hears it, he is very angry: I just went out for a meeting for two days, and you want to seize the power of the class! "


    "Gaga -" Xia Yu laughs: "fun -"


    Lao Li looks at Qiu Tong with a smile and doesn''t speak.


    I listened with interest and nodded.


    Summer is focused on watching autumn Tung.


    Qiu Tong continued: "there is another reason why people do not want to use the word" Fu "when addressing a deputy. The word" Fu "is homophonic with the father''s" father "and the woman''s" woman ". Sometimes it has some unexpected homophonic consequences. For example, there are five deputy directors of a bureau, who are surnamed Zu, Bo, Shu, Ji and Yue according to their age and qualifications, and two deputy directors of the Bureau office are surnamed Yan and Gu respectively. The staff in charge of receiving, sending and keeping documents should go to the office of five deputy directors and the office of two deputy directors at least twice a day. So he knocks on the door twice a day and greets: Zu, Bo Fu, Shu Fu, Ji Fu, yue fu, Yan Fu, Gu Fu Outsiders listen, this is the day? The whole family is here! "


    We all laugh, summer rain is laughing, Gaga non-stop.


    "In addition, we should be more careful in addressing female deputy leaders and never be careless! How inappropriate it is to address Xi Fu, Yan Fu, Yao Fu, Yuan Fu, Shao Fu, Diao Fu, Yin Fu, etc! What''s more, in the office, a man keeps shouting all day long. Is he sour? If not, deputy director Liu Mei stands up and hits you to harass your personality. Is it unfair? " Qiu Tong continued.


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed again.


    "No wonder I met a female deputy director of a Government Bureau named yuan on one occasion. I wanted to make up to her and call her" Deputy yuan ". She just ignored me and always turned me over with her white eyelids." Xia Yu said with a smile: "this time I understand Ha ha... "


    I heaved a breath: "in the appellation of officialdom, there are indeed University questions."

 Chapter 910

    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile: "this is one of the necessary knowledge for officialdom."


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong with appreciative eyes: "Xiao Qiu''s remarks are very comprehensive and accurate. It can be seen that Xiao Qiu is a careful person with a heart."


    "Correct me, master!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Xiaoqiu, what you are doing now can be described as the workplace in officialdom. I also want to hear your views on officialdom and workplace." Lao Li continued to ask Qiu Tong with encouraging eyes, as if he wanted to continue to investigate Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, pondered, and nodded: "OK, I''ll talk about my superficial views. If it''s wrong, I''ll give you more correction!"


    We all look at Qiutong, summer eyes with a bit of thoughtful expression, eyes keep in me and Qiutong between reincarnation.


    "I used to work as a human resource manager in the group. I started working as a distribution company in the second half of 2008. I have some experience in the relationship between officialdom and workplace Generally speaking, I think the workplace and officialdom are the battlefield that most of us can''t escape. They are the same complex and need the same ingenuity and strength, but they have their own rules of the game. It''s hard to understand them carefully.


    "Both the workplace and officialdom have the theory of conspiracy and Machiavellism. Although the conspiracy can reach a certain place, it can not become a great weapon all the time, and the conspiracy may only be used in the early stage of capital accumulation. When the strength reaches a certain degree, we must use Machiavellism - political wisdom, and use superb power balance technology to achieve our own goal."


    I watched Qiutong intently.


    Lao Li nodded slightly.


    "EQ and IQ are necessary to win in both workplace and officialdom. If you want to be an official, EQ seems to be more important than IQ. One is the skill of being a person, the other is the ability to do things. To be able to make a world, both of them must be excellent and indispensable. Intelligence quotient is innate, so is emotional quotient, but it can be strengthened through postnatal experience. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "what''s more, it''s about giving gifts. It''s a big learning, especially in officialdom. There''s a line between talking about human feelings and accepting bribes. In that circle, you can''t refuse all of them, and you can''t accept all of them. There''s a lot of knowledge in it. For example, some people are greedy to collect gift money, which is very unskilled and the most dangerous one.


    "And some people will handle it with caution and technology, which should be said to be relatively safe. As for what to send, when to send, and how to send, we need to have a certain understanding of the recipient before we can succeed. It''s also a taboo thing to give gifts in the workplace. Some companies explicitly prohibit sales or purchasing personnel from taking kickbacks, but some things can''t be too restrictive. After all, the ultimate goal of the company is to make money. "


    "Well Well said Lao Li nodded.


    "As for friends and enemies, there are no absolute friends or enemies in officialdom and workplace, only permanent interests. People in this circle can never have too much personality and edge, burn more incense and make less grudges. Even if you have super high ability to put people in the cold, you can''t always avoid the hidden arrow behind.


    "There is also standing in the team, just like a gamble, standing in the wrong team means being marginalized, no future. The same applies to the workplace or the officialdom In a word, the official career is lost, some people are sober, some people are confused, and some people can escape. "


    "The analysis is very logical and reasonable!" Lao Li praised.


    Summer also nodded in agreement, eyes with the appreciation of Qiutong eyes.


    Qiutong looked at me and laughed again.


    "Xiaoyi, there are teachers around you Xiao Qiu has a deep understanding of officialdom. In the future, you should ask her more For you, it''s your chance and your luck to meet such a boss. " Lao Li looked at me and said meaningfully.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Ha ha I don''t know. In business, Yike is my teacher. I learned a lot from him. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, good, good Then you will continue to be together and help each other. Only in this way can you make better progress and make progress together! " Lao Li said.


    My heart move, can''t help but look at autumn Tong, she is looking at me.


    Four eyes opposite, then moved away.


    Then Lao Li raised his glass and looked at me: "man, give me a toast. It''s the first time you''ve known me for such a long time."


    I offered Lao Li a glass of wine.


    Li and Xia Eryu suddenly give you a serious drink


    I immediately understood Lao Li''s meaning of asking Xia Xia and Xia Yu to offer me a toast. Lao Li was not able to explain the reason in front of Qiu Tong, but he still wanted his son and daughter to formally thank me for saving his life in front of him.


    Seeing that Lao Li''s face was very serious, summer and summer rain did not dare to speak casually. They stood up respectfully and offered me a toast.


    "Xiaoyi, this glass of wine is in silence!" Lao Li said.I didn''t say anything. I stood up and had a drink with the summer rain. Then they did it first, and I went on.


    Qiu Tong sat by and looked at him, puzzled and puzzled.


    Then, we continued to eat and drink, and chatted while eating and drinking.


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we broke up.


    On the way back, Qiu Tong said while driving: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that we finished supper in the early morning of this morning. I came home and Li Shun came back. He arrived at Xinghai late last night."


    "Oh..." I was stunned.


    "When I got home, he had been sleeping in Xiaoxue''s room with his arms around him." Qiu Tong said: "the sofa in the living room has the New Year gift he bought for Xiaoxue."


    "Oh..." I don''t know what it''s like to live there for a while.


    "He got up early this morning, made breakfast for Xiaoxue, and then left without saying hello." Qiu Tong said again.


    I didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong did not speak any more and drove in silence.


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong meant when he told me these words.


    After work in the afternoon, I was driving back and got a call from Li Shun.


    "Come to treasure island at once Li Shun''s voice was very low, so he hung up.


    I drove straight to the seaside near Treasure Island and parked my car. In a wooden house, a young man had been waiting there and prepared a pair of skates for me.


    I put on my skates and rushed to treasure island.


    Lao Qin is waiting for me at the cave entrance.


    "Boss Li seems to be in a bad mood today. He has been in the cave all day." Lao Qin said to me, "go in yourself. He didn''t say anything. I can''t go in!"


    I went straight into the cave and went to the hall.


    Li shunzheng is half lying on the sofa in a daze. His expression is really gloomy and his eyes are cold.


    There are cigarette ends all over the floor.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun sat up and pointed to the opposite sofa: "sit down!"


    I sat down and looked at Li Shun.


    "I''m not going to congratulate you on the exam." Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say anything. I wiped. I didn''t want him to congratulate me.


    "I''m going to give you an important assignment now." Li Shun added.


    "Oh..." I look at Li Shun.


    "No bargaining, no prevarication, no reason. You must finish this task to the letter! Besides, it''s not allowed to tell anyone, including Lao Qin! " Li Shun''s tone sounds very stern.


    I couldn''t help nodding: "what''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, you have a holiday, don''t you?"


    "Well..."


    "Good Tomorrow morning, you fly to Qingdao for me. " Li Shun said.


    "Oh What are you doing in Qingdao? " I said.


    "Go find me a man, find him, and kill him on the spot! Then, holding his head and cock, you go straight to Yantai and come back to see me by ferry! " Li Shun''s voice sounds very cruel and murderous.


    When I heard that, I was shocked. Damn it, Li Shun was cruel enough to ask me to kill people in Qingdao, and to see the man''s head and cock with my own eyes.


    Who does he want me to kill in Qingdao?


    "Who is this man? How can I find him? " I stammered to Li Shun.


    "It''s not hard to find him." Li Shun said, taking out a piece of paper from his pocket and handing it to me.


    As soon as I saw it, it was a torn calendar, and the date was November 2.


    This time is more than a month before Qiutong and I went to Dandong.


    "Look at the opposite!" Li Shun said without expression.


    I turned over and wrote a few lines on it. I was a little scrawled, but I could see that it was Qiu Tong''s handwriting. It seemed that she accidentally wrote it when the calendar turned to November 3.


    I began to read the words:


    "KK, are you OK at this moment? You are in Qingdao, you are traveling all over the world, you are in the air, you are in my heart. Although I have never seen you, but, as if, all the time, you are beside me. Every lonely night, sitting in front of the computer, can not help but think of you, think of our silent communication day and night.


    "You took all my soul. Reality makes me irresistible and unable to change. I can only go along the path of life at the mercy of fate. However, I can''t control my real heart. I can''t stop thinking about you... "


    The content is very short, a few words.


    After reading it, I also understand that Qiu Tong''s sentence on the calendar was discovered by Li Shun last night. Li Shun verified his judgment of what Xia Yu said that day. Li Shun believed that Qiu Tong was hiding something from other people.


    And this person, Li Shun doesn''t know, is me!


    I gave the paper back to Li Shun. Li Shun took it and took a deep breath. Suddenly, he tore the paper to pieces. Then he waved it into the air and the scraps fell down one after another.I don''t understand why Li Shun destroyed the evidence that he found so hard.


    "See?" Li Shun said darkly.


    "I don''t understand!" I said, a little nervous.


    "Don''t make me look like you don''t understand?" Li Shun glared at me and then said, "this dog day KK is the person I want you to kill in Qingdao."


    "Oh..." I look at Li Shun.


    "From these words, we can judge the information in these aspects: first, Qiu Tong and KK are very ambiguous; second, they are engaged in online love, which must be through the little penguin button; third, they haven''t met yet. Although they are playing emotional games in the virtual space, Qiu Tong seems to have fallen into a deep trap I know what clever tricks this son of a bitch used to fascinate Qiu Tong;


    "fourth, if we go on like this, we will definitely meet and have an accident It''s very likely that you''ll green me Fifth, this son of a bitch is in Qingdao, in the four seas travel company on dog day, and his code name is KK. According to Qiu Tong''s obsession, these two English letters should not be calling his online name. After that stage, KK must be the first letter of his real name. "


    I stare at Li Shun and listen to his self righteous analysis.

 Chapter 911

    Damn, I''ve greenheaded Li Shun! This KK is not the letter of my name, but the code name of my nickname!


    "So, I''m calling you to go to Qingdao Sihai travel company to find this KK, and then --" Li Shun''s palm split down: "click -- make this son of a bitch for me Damn it, the woman who is blind and dares to seduce me on the Internet, I want him to pay the heaviest price, I want him to know that not that woman can seduce me on the Internet. Li Shun''s woman, no matter what I do, no matter whether I want to or not, no one can think of it. Anyone who dares to beat my woman''s idea, he is Li Shun''s mortal enemy, and must die - "


    Li Shun''s eyes are full of murderous, and his tone is very fierce.


    I had a shiver in my heart.


    "This KK should be very easy to find. It''s within the scope of Sihai travel company. Generally, the names and photos of employees are posted in the hall of the company. When you go to the company and pretend to be a guest, you can basically judge by browsing at will. But there are two possibilities. One is that the name of the rabbit is two words, and the surname and first name begin with K. the other is that the name of the rabbit is three words, and the first letter of the first name is K


    I looked at Li Shun in amazement.


    "You don''t understand?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I didn''t speak. I suddenly felt that it was ridiculous, but I couldn''t laugh.


    "Let me give you an example, such as LS, which can represent Li Shun and Bai Laosan. The name of this dog day is Laosan, which also starts with LS Do you understand this time? "


    I nodded: "well I see But... "


    "But what?"


    "But What if this KK represents the net name? " I said.


    "It seems that you don''t often chat on the Internet, and you don''t understand it. It''s impossible. If you want to analyze it in this way, they have talked to a very deep level. At this level, they must know each other''s real name. Now that they know each other''s real name, why do they still call the bird net name? That bird net name has what good address, certainly is the real name, the address is hot Li Shun said arbitrarily.


    Li Shun seems to be a complete rookie for online chatting. He is ignorant, so he is fearless. He thinks his analysis is correct.


    "Well Didn''t you check the chat record in Qiu Zong''s computer? " I said.


    "Damn - how can I find out? She has a password. I don''t know how to manipulate the computer. I turn it on and off and play games on the computer. I''m not proficient in computer typing Besides, if she delete the chat record, I''ll check it out... "


    "I heard that there is a software that can crack the password, even if the chat record is deleted, it can be restored." I said.


    I don''t know why I said that, for fear that Li Shun would not find out the truth.


    I feel a bit stupid, but I can''t help saying it.


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "can it still be like this However, I don''t know how to operate it. You are the only one to operate the software. However, I''m afraid you have no chance. You can''t go to Qiutong''s house to make trouble. It will disturb her In addition, Qiu Tong''s notebook is usually taken with him to work


    "Oh..."


    "Today, I arranged for someone to check Qiu Tong''s call records in the past six months. Except for a Qingdao Haier''s landline, I didn''t find any other Qingdao Number. This Haier''s landline number. I know that Qiu Tong has a university classmate who works in Qingdao Haier. That''s a woman. They often contact


    "It seems that they are still limited to chatting on the Internet, and they have not developed to the point of incurable. Fortunately, the words of Xia Yu reminded me that day. Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. But even so, we can''t take advantage of the little lecheron in Qingdao. He must have often seduced good women on the Internet and done a lot of bad things. Just in time, he took this opportunity to get rid of harm for the people.


    "This time I''ll go to Qingdao to find out. If I find out, I''ll save it. I''ll go to some software to find out the chat records. If I kill that kid directly, I can''t find out. Or if you say that KK is really a net name or nickname, I''ll make another plan."


    "Well I Tomorrow? " I said.


    "Yes, I''ve arranged for Lao Qin to buy you a plane ticket at 10:20 in the morning You''ll go tomorrow, just to make use of the two days of the holiday. " Li Shun said, "what? Do you have something more important these two days? "


    "No!"


    "No! I''ll start at once tomorrow Li Shun said.


    I don''t say a word. I''m kidding. Li Shun asked me to go to Qingdao tomorrow to check myself, let me kill myself, let me cut off my head and cock! Which one is the same as which one? What''s the matter!


    "Qiutong can''t find any clues about this. I believe Qiutong must have been bewitched and deceived by this son of a bitch. Qiutong seems to be calm and experienced in her work, but in fact, her heart is very simple. She doesn''t understand society at all. She doesn''t understand society at all. She doesn''t understand the complexity and danger of society at all." Li Shun also said: "she can do work and mix with society. She can''t do it. She''s cheated to death. I don''t know how she died!"I lit a cigarette and smoked in silence.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect Qiu Tong dared to make such a big noise behind my back. Our family is so kind to her that there''s nothing wrong with her. As a result, instead of thinking wholeheartedly about how to repay her kindness, she secretly thought about giving me a green hat She let me down so much


    Li Shun was a little sad and resentful. He took a hard breath and gritted his teeth and said, "after dealing with the little lecheron in Qingdao, I''ll settle the accounts for her slowly. I''ll let her know the serious consequences of wearing a green hat on me I want to teach her a profound lesson I want to let her know that to be our daughter-in-law of the Li family, we must abide by the rules. "


    Listening to Li Shun''s words, I was a little frightened.


    When I came back from Treasure Island, I walked back and forth in my dormitory.


    Li Shun is smart and stupid. He can read Qiu Tong''s essays, analyze Qingdao and Sihai''s travel, analyze online chat, and think of checking Qiu Tong''s phone call records, but he doesn''t know what the KK stands for, but he doesn''t know that the KK is in Xinghai, right next to him. He asked me to go to Qingdao to check the KK, asked me to do the KK, how can I get there Cha, how to do it? Can I cut off my own pillar and give it to Li Shun, then tell Li Shun that KK is actually me?


    No, absolutely not. How can I be a man without brother Zhu? Tell Li Shun the truth, I will die without a burial place! Not only me, but also the people around me, including my parents Haizhu, and even Qiutong! I stay with Qiutong all day. Once I confess, Li Shun will never believe that the green hat has not been put on him. He must know that Qiutong and I already have that kind of relationship!


    No, absolutely not! Never tell Li Shun the truth! You can''t cut my pillar!


    However, how can I complete the task assigned to me by Li Shun? What kind of chicken KK can I find when I travel to Qingdao? How can I reply to Li Shun?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel helpless, the more incredible, the more ridiculous and funny, but I feel scared from time to time.


    At 9 a.m. the next day, I arrived at the airport, checked in, went through security and entered the waiting hall.


    I was walking towards the gate when I was called by someone behind me.


    "Hey, Yike - second master, his second master, second master -"


    just listen to the name, don''t listen to the voice, don''t look back, I know it''s summer rain.


    But I still stop and look back.


    Lao Li and Xia Yu are coming behind me. Xia Yu is waving to me.


    Lao Li said to Xia Yu as he walked: "how do you call Yi Ke, dead girl?"


    "Didn''t you say that Yi Ke had to discuss the same generation with you, then I''ll be called the second master?" Xia Yu said with words.


    Lao Li was stunned, and then laughed: "ghost girl - you really know how to make a hole."


    As they spoke, they came up to me.


    "You Where is this going? " I said.


    "I''m going to visit my old friends in the provincial capital I''m afraid I''ll get lost, so I have to go with me. " Lao Li looked at me: "where are you going?"


    "Do something in Qingdao!" I said.


    At this time, of course, I don''t know who Lao Li''s old friend was visiting in the provincial capital.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded.


    "To Qingdao GA - I knew I knew that summer brother would accompany dad to the provincial capital. I''ll go to Qingdao with you. Qingdao is very interesting... " Summer rain is full of regret.


    "I''m not going to play, I''m going to work!" I said hastily.


    "Xiaoyi, go to work. What are you doing? Come to the provincial capital with me honestly!" Lao Li stares at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu pouted: "hum, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    With that, Xia Yu ran away.


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "I didn''t say a word in front of everyone at dinner yesterday."


    I looked at Lao Li and didn''t know what he was going to say.


    "This time I went to Dubai, Haizhu and I chatted a few times. I can feel that Haizhu is really a good girl. " Lao Li said.


    I watched Lao Li quietly.


    "Xia Yu, the child I''m not sensible. Alas... " Lao Li said with a sigh.


    I took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    "Life, to put it bluntly, is actually standing in trouble and looking up to happiness." Lao Li said again, looking at me with meaningful eyes.


    My heart moves. Yes, Lao Li is right. Life is to stand in trouble and look up to happiness. Some people are happy, but they seem to be worried; some people should be worried, but they seem to be happy. People who live muddleheaded are easy to be happy; people who live sober are easy to be annoyed. Because sober people see too much truth, and when they compare it with reality, they will be full of troubles in their life; while muddleheaded people care less, and although they live simply and coarsely, they find a great realm of life.


    In this way, the troubles in life are self - inflicted. It''s not that worry can''t leave you, but that you can''t leave it. In fact, maybe everyone is happy. But, your happiness, often in the eyes of others."I know, maybe your heart is bitter. In fact, Xiaoyi, I want to tell you that in this life, people should learn happiness from suffering. " Lao Li said: "people should learn to accept and stay away from suffering, which is a kind of happiness in itself. This kind of happiness is not the happiness we feel after eating and drinking enough, receiving sensory stimulation or anesthesia, but the happiness that lets us put down all burdens and get relief from these stimulation. "


    I stared at Lao Li, pondering over his words.

 Chapter 912

    After a while, the summer rain came back.


    I fixed my mind: "what''s your gate number?"


    "Eight!" Xia Yu said, "what about you?"


    "I''m 28!" I said.


    "Let''s go. We''re downstairs." Lao Li said, nodding at me, and then left with Xia Yu.


    I watched them go downstairs and then to the gate.


    After waiting for a meeting at the gate, the airport broadcast announced that it was snowing heavily in Qingdao, and the flight to Qingdao would be delayed. When would the flight be delayed? Wait for the notice and see the weather there.


    I can''t help it. I have to wait.


    It was hours of waiting.


    At noon, I received a call from Li Shun: "have you arrived yet?"


    "It''s snowing in Qingdao. I can''t take off. I''m waiting!" I said.


    "Fuck -" Li Shun then hung up.


    After a while, Li Shun called again: "the hotel over there in Qingdao has been reserved for you. It''s the Crown Hotel by the sea!"


    "Oh..."


    Qingdao Crown Hotel is the place where xiaoqinru used to work and where Qiutong and I used to live.


    I kept on waiting until 5 p.m. when I arrived in Qingdao, it was already dark.


    Take a taxi from Liuting Airport and stay in Qingdao crown hotel directly.


    After dinner, doing nothing, watching TV.


    Seeing that it was more than 9 o''clock, I was a little bored and decided to go for a walk by the sea near the hotel.


    Just after a heavy snow, the beautiful island city is very quiet, the wind is very strong by the sea, there is no one, the snow under the street lamp is very white. In the distance, it is the darkness that can''t be seen at a glance. I know that in the depth of the darkness, it is the boundless sea.


    I walked aimlessly along the beach, letting the chilly wind hit my face and neck.


    Stop, I squat on the ground began to fiddle with the snow, rolling a few small snowball.


    I was amusing myself when I heard the sound of stepping on snow behind me.


    I stood up and looked back. It was Alai.


    How did he get here? I was surprised.


    I looked at Alai. Alai stopped a few steps away from me and grinned at me: "Yike, I didn''t expect that we would meet here!"


    "Why are you here?" I said.


    "Because you''re here, I''m here." Ah Lai said.


    "How do you know I came to Qingdao?" I said, watching Alai''s every move with vigilance.


    "How do I know Ha ha, do you think it''s hard? " A Lai said: "in order to follow you to Qingdao this time, I specially asked boss Bai for two days off..." It seems that he didn''t come to Qingdao to be appointed by Bai Laosan.


    I can''t help feeling confused.


    "What are you doing in Qingdao with me?" I said.


    "Kill you!" Ah Lai said darkly.


    "Kill me?" I was a bit surprised.


    "Yes -"


    "Bai Laosan gave you the order?" I said.


    "Wrong," said Alai.


    "Why did you come to Qingdao to kill me? Isn''t it more convenient in Xinghai I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Alai grinned: "Xinghai is a place of mixed right and wrong. If I kill you there, it will cause great trouble and expose easily It''s so nice to be here. I don''t know it. "


    "Why kill me?" I said.


    "I don''t need a reason to kill you!" Alai shakes his neck and turns his eyes.


    I looked at Alai and said, "do you think you are sure enough to kill me?"


    A Lai laughs: "do you think you can beat me?"


    I thought, "maybe. That''s enough. "


    "What''s enough? You are not my opponent at all Ah Lai said.


    "Well Maybe I said.


    "Maybe a fart! Not at all! " Ah Lai said.


    "Well, no!" I sighed.


    "Then you''re talking nonsense Come and die Today next year is your death day -- "ah Lai said, slowly opening his posture, ready to give me a hand.


    I know. I really can''t beat Alai. But even if you know that you can''t fight, you can''t wait to die. You have to fight. Learn from Li Yunlong''s sword spirit.


    Damn, now, it''s no use not studying.


    I took the lead in attacking Alai.


    We immediately fought together, and both sides were very tough and careful.


    After more than a dozen meetings, I kicked Alai in the chest several times, but my head was also hit several times by Alai''s fierce fist.


    Both sides win and lose each other, but I seem to be injured more seriously. My head aches and my eyes are in a trance.


    After dozens of meetings, everyone began to gasp.Then he posed for a new attack.


    At this time, a gust of wind blows, and the snowflakes are flying all over the ground -


    I suddenly kick up a snowball on the ground, and the snowball flies directly to Alai''s face. Then I turn around and jump up, and the other foot kicks Alai''s head hard -


    Alai is fascinated by the snowball, and falls to the ground by me.


    Just as I was about to make more efforts to subdue Alai, Alai suddenly reached out and fumbled in the snow, as if he happened to touch something.


    Then, a Lai suddenly turned over and got an iron bar in his hand. He swept at my leg fiercely -


    I didn''t have time to step back, and I was hit by his iron bar in my leg. With a sharp pain, I couldn''t help falling on the snow.


    Before I could get up, Alai had firmly supported my chest with his knees, holding the two ends of the iron bar with both hands, and the iron bar pressed on my throat.


    My throat ached, my neck choked, and I couldn''t use my strength when I was hit by an iron bar in my leg. I know that as long as the iron bar in Alai''s hand is pressed down, I will die.


    as soon as my eyes are closed, it''s over. Damn it, I haven''t beaten Alai. I''m going to die under his hands in Qingdao!


    Ah Lai didn''t kill him right away. I heard him smile: "how about Yi Ke? You are not my opponent. God helped me to find this iron bar As I said just now, today next year will be your death day. "


    I opened my eyes and looked at Alai''s proud look.


    "Ah Lai, how do you want me to die?" I struggled to make a hoarse voice.


    "How to die?" Alai said, "I''ll crush your neck with an iron bar later, and then I''ll bury you at sea. I''ll drag you to the sea, away from the ice on the shore, and dig an ice cave with an iron bar to let you sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Damn, Alai is following me. I''m going to follow the four King Kong!


    Ah Lai said, and then his hands forced, and pressed my neck, I almost breathless.


    "Yi Ke, you''re going to die. I''ll let you die. I won''t let you be an unjust ghost!" Ah Lai stopped again. He seemed to think that I had lost the chance and ability to fight back. He shook his head, approached my face and lowered his voice: "now, I can tell you the real reason for killing you."


    Grandma has a pen, which is the reason why Lao Tzu can''t close his eyes when he is dying.


    I tried to breathe hard and look at Alai.


    "Maybe you don''t know me. I''ve always been a stranger to my family. I only know money In front of money, I can''t do it. " Alai said: "Lao Tzu is a professional killer in Thailand. None of the people who died under my command has any grudge against me. As long as I get money, I will kill whoever I ask to kill, and I never frown Just because I lost my hand again and didn''t want to pay the employer back, I offended others. I had no choice but to go to China and join boss Bai. Why should I join him? Because he can give me money


    "Lao Tzu was born for money all his life. Lao Tzu wanted to make a lot of money under boss Bai, but he didn''t expect that his tax evasion broke out recently, and his family would be ruined. In order to save money, he began to reduce the wages of his brothers, including me Lao Tzu''s income is less than half of what it used to be. Shit - I''m working with him for money. What can I do without money? "


    Ah Lai said indignantly, and the iron bar that pressed my neck relaxed a little.


    I looked at Alai and pretended to listen carefully. I began to breathe well and slowly accumulate energy.


    "Slowly, I learned that Li Shun is a generous man. If you follow him, he will give you a lot of money This time, Li Shun hit boss Bai hard. They are enemies. I think they will fight against each other in the future. " Alai continued: "this man, all water flows to the bottom, people go to the top. Since boss Bai wants to embezzle my money, and since Li Shun is so generous, why should I stick to boss Bai and not let go? What is the fight between Li Shun and boss Bai? One is financial resources, and the other is people. Whoever has strong financial resources and strong troops will have the upper hand So, I think if I go to Li Shun, he won''t refuse me. He must know my kung fu


    "But if I want to go to Li Shun, I have to get rid of the people who are competitive with me. Only in this way can I become Li Shun''s most important assistant and get his great attention. And you are one of Li Shun''s most powerful assistants, the person he relies on most, and the person who threatens me the most when I get Li Shun''s reuse. With you, even if I go to Li Shun, he won''t reuse me


    "So, since boss Bai gave us a pay cut, since I met Li Shun that day, I started to think about you. If I want to be a unique and indispensable cadre of Li Shun, I want to make him unable to leave me. First of all, I have to kill you. After killing you, Li Shun has to rely on me to fight him. Naturally, he will not treat me badly Naturally, I can get rich"But if I want to kill you, I must not let anyone know, especially Li Shun. Therefore, I can''t start in Xinghai. It will be easy to expose. Therefore, I want to kill you in Qingdao thousands of miles away. I want you to disappear in this world without knowing it. When Li Shun loses your pillar, I will show him my kindness. Naturally, he will be very happy to ask for it "Yes."


    I didn''t expect that a Lai, who seems to have a simple mind, should have such a heavy plan. I despised him before.

 Chapter 913

    At the 913rd moment of life and death, Alai continued: "based on this, I have been thinking about how to get rid of you, and I finally seized this opportunity How did I know you came to Qingdao It''s very simple, because since boss Bai suffered from Li Shun''s heavy damage, he began to strengthen his vigilance and monitoring on you. This morning, I learned from boss Bai''s subordinates that you are coming to Qingdao today! So, I followed you without telling boss Bai Of course, xinghaifei has many flights in Qingdao. You and I are not the same flight... "


    "How did Bai Laosan''s men know that I was in Qingdao?" I struggled to ask.


    "With the relationship between boss Bai and Secretary Lei, with the relationship between Secretary Lei and the Public Security Bureau, as long as you use your ID card, do you think you can''t find out your movements?" Ah Lai said.


    I understand what Alai means. Bai Laosan now begins to strengthen the monitoring of Li Shun and me. He begins to use Lei Zheng''s relationship to monitor Li Shun and me through the technical investigation means of the Public Security Bureau. I need an ID card to fly out. Naturally, I can find out where I am going.


    However, Bai Laosan may not be able to find out the trend of Li Shun, because Li Shun now has at least two sets of legal ID cards. He usually does not use his original ID card when staying by plane. He will certainly use others.


    "Well, you can be a dead man now I won''t talk to you any more. " Ah Lai said, his hands began to work again.


    Just then, my cell phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Alai stopped and listened to my cell phone ring.


    "You put me on the phone." I said, "I''ll answer the phone before I die!"


    "Dream, you, take a fart!" Ah Lai said, and then began to work.


    All of a sudden, a cry came from the distance: "Yi Ke, son of a bitch, where are you going when you''re not in the room?"


    this is Li Shun''s voice.


    Li Shun suddenly appears here.


    Listen to the voice, Li Shun seems to be walking towards us, shouting while walking.


    "Yike Yike --"


    Alai clearly recognized Li Shun''s voice, his body trembled and his hands loosened slightly.


    I seized the moment when he relaxed, reached out to hold the iron bar in his hand and lifted it up.


    Ah Lai came back and glared at me fiercely. He had a nervous expression on his face and pressed down hard.


    I tried my best to lift up and yelled: "I''m here -"


    ah Lai was a little flustered when I yelled. He wanted to kill me without knowing it. Naturally, he couldn''t let Li Shun know. Otherwise, how could he go to Li Shun!


    Suddenly, Li xuepo rolled up and down to the dark place, and he was about to go straight up and down


    I quickly turned over and saw a Lai''s figure moving quickly along the dark coastline and disappearing into the darkness


    I want to chase him, just move, leg pain, so slowly stood up.


    "Here I am -" I yelled at Li Shun.


    "Damn - you are here! I knew you''d come for a walk by the sea when you weren''t in your room. " When Li Shun saw me, he came to me and grinned.


    I stood firm and watched Li Shun approach.


    Li Shun''s mouth was full of wine. It seemed that he had just finished drinking.


    "Sun - why didn''t I see you just now?" Li Shun said.


    Nonsense. I fell on the snow just now. Of course, Li Shun didn''t see me.


    "I just sat on the ground!" I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s body shook for a while, looking at me: "Damn, in the cold, what are you doing sitting on the snow?"


    "I stepped on it and hurt my leg." I said.


    "Oh Is it serious? " Li Shun said with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter." I moved my legs slightly and didn''t seem to hurt my bones. Fortunately, I wore thick clothes in winter. Fortunately, a Lai''s iron bar hit my leg and stomach muscles.


    "Oh That''s good! " Li Shun breathed.


    "You What are you doing here? " I looked at Li Shun blankly.


    At this time, I have decided in my heart not to tell Li Shun what a Lai is going to kill me tonight. On the one hand, I''m worried that Li Shun will act rashly on impulse. On the other hand, I don''t think it''s the best time to tell him now.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid you''ll find that KK. You can''t beat him. I''ll help you." Li Shun laughs.


    Li Shun is obviously lying. He doesn''t trust me, or he temporarily changes his mind and wants to kill the KK himself, or there are other reasons.


    In any case, Li Shun never behaves according to the rules. He is always true or false. It''s not surprising that he does anything abnormal. I don''t want to worry about it.


    But no matter what the reason is, I''m not worried that I can''t beat KK. Fuck, I fight with myself, Japanese, what can''t fight."The more I thought about it during the day, the more I felt uneasy. So I asked Lao Qin to buy me another flight ticket, and then I flew here After arriving, I also stayed in the Crown Hotel, the room is next to yours I''ll go to your room and knock. No one I thought you went out to eat, I first found a place to eat, drank half a kilogram of Baijiu, and then returned to the hotel, you haven''t come back... Damn, I think you must be watching the snow scenery by the sea, so I found it. I yelled as I walked, and I found you. " Li Shun said, and then looked at my leg: "ah - why are you so careless, how can you step on the air Fuck - "


    " the snow covered the steps, I didn''t notice It''s slipping down. " I said.


    "Oh So Go back to the hotel Have a good rest. " Li Shun said.


    I moved slowly and we went back to the hotel together.


    I know that as soon as Li Shun appears, Alai will not come to me for trouble.


    I''m afraid what he''s most worried about now is that when I tell Li Shun that he wants to kill me, his wishful thinking will come to nothing.


    I suddenly had an idea in my head: I want to let a Lai know that I didn''t tell Li Shun about it.


    Back to the hotel, to the door of the room, I opened the door, turned to enter, Li Shun also want to come in.


    I looked back at Li Shun and blocked the door: "it''s late. I want to have a rest early. Is boss Li still busy?"


    Li Shun was stunned and said, "it''s ok I I want to sit in your room for a while I''ll give you a massage of the bruise. "


    "Thanks for boss Li''s concern. I''m a flesh wound. It''s ok No, you have to rest early. I''m tired. " I said.


    "Oh Oh... " Li Shun looked lost in his eyes and left.


    I closed the door, undressed, let the water out, and took a warm bath in the pool.


    After fighting with Alai for a long time, I feel sore all over. After soaking for a long time, I feel better.


    Then, I sleep.


    I woke up the next day and felt better.


    Have breakfast with Li Shun, then take a taxi to Sihai international travel agency.


    Li Shun wants to go to KK to settle the accounts with me. He wants to cut off KK''s head and cock.


    Travel agencies do not rest on holidays, which is the peak season of tourism department.


    On the way, Li Shun began to arrange specific implementation plans.


    "When we get there, we''ll pretend to be guests, and then look at the staff name tag hanging in their hall. After confirming, we''ll find this person and say that we have a big tourism business to talk with him. Then we''ll make an appointment with him and take him to a place where no one is. Then -" Li Shun stopped and looked at the taxi driver in front of us, and then made a click gesture to me.


    I nodded: "OK -"


    "now that I''m here, you don''t need to do it. Just follow me..." "I''m ready to fight him," Li said


    "A duel?" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded seriously.


    "What do you fight with?" I said.


    "Yes, the guy who didn''t fight, damn it -" Li Shun shook his head dejectedly, and then said, "no, I can''t fight with him. That''s too flattering. Why should I fight with him? Damn it, I''m the principal. He''s not even a bastard. How can he be qualified to fight with me?"


    I can''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    Soon after arriving at Sihai international travel agency, Li Shun and I got out of the car, pretended to be guests and walked in.


    There are a lot of people coming and going on holidays.


    Li Shun and I found a sofa to sit down, and then someone came to greet us, brought us two glasses of water, and handed us the brochure of the tour route.


    "Gentlemen, where are you going to travel? How many days are you planning to travel?" The receptionist said warmly.


    "Let''s see for ourselves first, and you''ll be busy," said Li Shun.


    "OK, take your time and say hello to me." The receptionist went to one side and was busy.


    Li Shun and I started to get around a lot.


    Next to the reception room is the open business department. At a glance, I saw the business manager who kept in touch with me answering the phone, a pretty girl.


    I know it''s her. That time Qiutong came here to look for guests, I called her outside the door and asked her to ask Qiutong. Then Qiutong left in a hurry.


    But she didn''t know who I was. She only knew that someone in Xinghai contacted her and asked her to transfer the Commission to the account of Xinghai orphanage. She didn''t know what I looked like.


    Then, I saw Li Shun''s eyes fixed on the back wall. There was a frame on the wall, which was the attendance bar. There were the names of the staff in each department. Unfortunately, there were no photos.


    Then, Li Shun stood up, gestured to me, pointed to the attendance book, and then walked over to it, standing there looking like it.


    I also walked over and stood by, pretending to be watching, but actually I didn''t see anything.


    After reading for a long time, Li Shun''s hand suddenly pointed to a name and whispered, "among all the names, this is the only one who agrees."Let me see: Kong Kun!


    "The surname agrees, so does the first name!" Li Shun added.


    "Oh..." I took a look at Kong Kun, from the business department.


    "The people in the business department and the people who do business are all old and slick. They are all very flowery and can''t be wrong!" Li Shun murmured, then turned around and looked at the business department.


    "Come, come with me!" Li Shun said, strode to the business department.


    I''ll follow.


    At this time, the female business manager had already answered the phone and was looking down to sort out something.


    Li Shun went into the business department and stood next to the female business manager. He didn''t even look at her. His eyes were fixed on the place where there was a male salesman in the corner.


    "Can I help you, sir?" The business manager raised her head, looked at Li Shun and me again, and asked friendly.


    She never dreamed that I was the mysterious person who contacted her with the travel business of Haier Group.


    "It''s nothing for you. What should you do?" Li Shun didn''t look at her. His eyes were still fixed on the male salesmen and he said without expression.


    She gave us a strange look, then bowed her head and went on.


    I stand beside Li Shun and I don''t know what Li Shun is going to do next.


    "Kong Kun -" Li Shun suddenly called out.

 Chapter 914

    "Ah --" the female business manager suddenly raised her head to promise, and none of the male business staff raised their heads.


    It turned out that Kong Kun was a woman, the one I contacted for business.


    What a coincidence!


    In a daze, Li Shun looked down at the female business manager beside him and his eyes widened: "you Are you Kong Kun


    "Yes, I''m Kong Kun, the business manager here. It turns out that the two gentlemen are here for me!" Kong Kun stood up with a smile and pulled two chairs: "come on, please take a seat -"


    Li Shunyi sat down and I sat down, too.


    "You - how can you be Kong Kun?" Li Shun said.


    "I My parents named me Kong Kun Yes? Is that the wrong name? " Kong Kun looked at Li Shun, puzzled.


    "You Are you a woman? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Kong Kun was more puzzled and looked at Li Shun with wide eyes.


    With an unexpected expression on his face, Li Shun turned his eyes a few times and reluctantly laughed: "Oh, nothing, nothing."


    "What can I do for you?" Kong Kun said, "is there a business?"


    "Well, it''s a big business." Li Shun nodded mutely.


    "Well, welcome, ha ha..." Kong Kun said.


    "That Manager Kong, before we talk about business, let me ask you a few digressions Li Shun said.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with the wood! Excuse me -- "Kong Kun said quickly.


    "That Do you have any business contact with Xinghai? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, but in fact, it''s not right to say that there are. I know a friend of Xinghai who has never met before. He introduced me to the tourism business of Haier Group in Qingdao. The business volume is not small Ah - I really want to see him. Thank him face to face. "


    "Oh Qingdao Haier. " Li Shun repeated.


    "Yes It is estimated that he has very good classmates or friends with Qingdao Haier. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s face began to look a little ugly, and then he tried to smile again: "manager Kong, your name sounds good Kong Kun, that''s good. "


    "Ha ha..." Kong Kun laughed happily: "thank you for your praise. In fact, you don''t need to call me manager Kong. You can call me Kong Kun. Of course, my friends are used to calling me Kun Kun. I chat with my friends in the button, and everyone calls me Kun. You can also call me KK directly to save trouble."


    ¡°kk£¿¡± Li Shun repeated it again, and suddenly he let out a sigh of relief. His brows spread out. He seemed relieved that KK was a woman, not a man.


    But all of a sudden, Li Shun''s face became pale again. It was a little terrible. There was shock and accident in the pale. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something and confirmed something.


    Then, Li Shun suddenly stood up and said in a short voice, "I have something else to do today. I''ll stop talking about business. I''ll talk about it another day."


    With that, Li Shun left.


    I got up and went out.


    "Ah, gentlemen, I haven''t left your contact information yet..." Kong Kun cried behind him.


    Li Shun strode out of Sihai international travel agency and walked along the sidewalk.


    I followed.


    After walking for a long time, Li Shun suddenly stopped, put his hands around his head, looked up at the sky and sighed, and let out a long cry of sadness: "heaven, earth, evil..."


    I stood beside Li Shun, watching his crazy expression and action.


    I didn''t expect that the result would be like this. It''s a farce like an Arabian Night. According to the results of the investigation, Li Shun clearly believes that KK is Kong Kun.


    Yes, he has no reason not to believe it. Everything is so coincidental. Xinghai is a good friend, who has never met, Haier Group, buckle address, initials


    The only surprise to Li Shun was that Kong Kun was a girl.


    From this, Li Shun can draw a conclusion about the relationship between Qiu Tong and Kong Kun.


    Of course, Li Shun can''t cut off her head, let alone chicken. She doesn''t have chicken at all.


    This is a funny and bizarre farce. I was finally relieved. Li Shun seems to have been relieved in some sense. He doesn''t think Qiu Tong has given him a green hat. However, Li Shun is extremely shocked by his discovery in Qingdao.


    "No wonder No wonder she has been so indifferent to me It turns out that It turns out she doesn''t like men at all Li Shun murmured to himself, with a little comfort in his voice and a little sadness and sadness.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t.


    Li Shun wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. he couldn''t seem to laugh or cry.


    "Is this retribution? Is it God''s retribution for me? " Li Shun looked at me blankly.


    I didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, Li Shun raised his face and began to laugh. He was very sad and pathetic."Ha ha, retribution, retribution My fiancee Li Shun is actually a woman who doesn''t like men I can''t even feel it all the time Why? Why does god treat me like this and treat her like this? Why do we all have such a fate Why would a couple like us be so happy At this point, Li Shun stopped, almost pathetic and hysterical.


    I stood by and watched Li Shun laugh in silence.


    For a long time, Li Shun finished laughing and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    "You think it''s this man?" I said.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s her. She''s definitely KK." Li Shun said indifferently.


    "But she''s a woman." I said.


    "What''s the matter with the woman? What about women? " Li Shun looks at me.


    "Not much, then Do you want to take action? " I said.


    "What a fart?" Li Shun scolded, and then fixed his eyes on me: "you know what I know about this matter. No one is allowed to know about it. No one is allowed to reveal the slightest news that we have been to Qingdao in front of Qiu Tong. Meanwhile, Kong Kun, KK In the future, you are not allowed to come to her again, just as As if we never knew about it, as if we had never seen this Kong Kun. Since Since they are like this Then It''s up to them to go, and leave them alone. "


    I nodded: "but..."


    "But what? That''s bullshit Li Shun glared: "everyone has his own sexual orientation. Everyone''s sexual orientation must be respected. This is the most basic human right. Do you know what human rights are


    "Oh..."


    "No matter what they look like, they are just a game, a game of spirit, a game of virtual space. In reality, Qiu Tong is still my fiancee, and she still wants to marry me. This is an unchangeable fact. With this premise, it''s enough I think I still have to respect her spiritual choice


    "Kong Kun is a girl and looks like a serious girl, even though Even if they meet, so what? So what? Even if So That''s not a betrayal to me. It''s not a cuckold to me. Anyway, Kong Kun is not a man No one will laugh at me and ridicule me... " Li Shun added.


    Li Shun''s logic made me feel dizzy.


    "Do you think it''s funny, ridiculous, incredible?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I nodded.


    "It''s normal, understandable It''s not funny, it''s incredible Now Li Shun seems to have figured it out and began to accept the reality he thought. He said calmly, "since things have been like this, let them go. We will treat it as if we don''t know anything. It never happened. Back to Xinghai, Qiutong is still my fiancee and Xiaoxue''s mother. I don''t want to think of any mistakes to disrupt the current order of life. "


    "Well Do you still use software to check Qiu''s computer chat record? " I said.


    "Check the ghost There''s nothing to find out. " Li Shun said: "since this is the case, I''m relieved that there will never be a fire in my backyard. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love me. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has to marry me. She has to be our daughter-in-law of the Li family. The process doesn''t matter. I just want the result. The essence doesn''t matter. I just want the reputation. As long as I don''t lose face, as long as I don''t lose face, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Oh..."


    "You You know this, you listen to me these words, do you look down on me, look down on Qiu Tong Li Shun said.


    "No I shook my head.


    "You are not allowed to divulge any information about this matter to others. It''s a top secret, do you know?" Li Shun added.


    "I know!"


    "Alas -" Li Shun sighed: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. It happened to me before I arrived first. I thought that only people like Li Shun would revolt, but I didn''t expect that..."


    "Rebel revolution? How did you rebel against the revolution? " I can''t understand Li Shun.


    Li Shun''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said: "even if you don''t understand, why are you curious?"


    I stopped talking and looked at Li Shun in amazement. He was so self righteous, so believing, so confident and so secretive.


    "That''s it Don''t mention it, don''t talk about it, just think that everything has never happened. " Li Shun looked at me and said, "come on, let''s go."


    I didn''t expect that this KK storm would end in this way. I can''t help feeling a little relaxed. Fortunately, Li Shun came here. Otherwise, I was assigned to die in Alai''s hands last night. Otherwise, I really can''t handle it today, let alone go back to give him an account.


    In a sense, the appearance of Li Shun not only saved my life, but also helped me solve a big problem. Finally, I didn''t have to cut off my head and cock.


    "Check out at the hotel now, go to the airport and return to Xinghai?" I said, look up at the clear blue sky after the snow, the blue sky, sunny.Li Shun shook his head: "wait till you go."


    "What for?" I said.


    "Take me to the place where you and Qiutong found Xiaoxue." Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Li Shun and I took a taxi to the roadside where Qiutong and I found Xiaoxue and my grandfather sleeping at night.


    After getting off the bus, Li Shun stood there, looking at the surrounding streets, the layout in front of the door, and the sky


    "Tell me more about that night." Li Shun''s voice is a little hoarse.


    So I described in detail the scene of finding Xiaoxue and grandpa that night.


    Li Shun sat on the steps where Xiaoxue and his grandfather stayed at night and lit a cigarette. He listened to me very quietly and smoked silently.


    After listening to me, Li Shun didn''t make a sound. He looked down at the ground and fell into a long silence


    Half a day later, Li Shun stood up and looked around. Suddenly, he rushed to a restaurant and said, "come with me -"


    "

 Chapter 915

    Entering the hotel, Li Shun ordered eight dishes and then said to the waiter, "make them for me right away. I''ll pack them and take them away."


    "Yes, sir, just a moment, please!"


    Then Li Shun looked at the counter of the hotel and pointed, "give me two bottles of Maotai -"


    half an hour later, the food and wine were ready and the bag was packed. I carried it and Li Shun and I went out of the hotel.


    "Take me to the cemetery where my grandfather was buried!" Li Shun said.


    So we took a taxi and went straight to the cemetery. When we got close to the cemetery, Li Shun stopped the taxi and got off to buy a big packet of fire paper.


    Li Shun and I went straight to the cemetery.


    This is not a big slope, after the snow appears very quiet and quiet, around is still green pine. Such an inconspicuous place is the spirit of the spirits and spirits, the essence of the earth and the moon, the bright and bright and the bright and bright of the world. Old people die here, and new people come in one after another.


    Li Shun and I were walking in the cemetery. Except for the rows of tombstones, there were only two living creatures.


    When I got to my grandfather''s grave, I stopped: "this is it."


    Li Shun looked at it, then bent down to pick up a pine branch nearby, swept away the snow in front of the tomb, took the wine and vegetables in my hand, put them in front of the tomb, and then opened the wine


    Then Li Shun set the paper on fire


    When doing all this, Li Shun didn''t ask me to help him. He did it by himself.


    Then Li Shun stood in front of the tomb, knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times.


    Then Li Shun got up and went to the food and wine, picked up a little bit of each dish with his chopsticks and threw it into the fire


    Then he sat cross legged on the stone slab in front of the tomb and poured two glasses of wine. One was placed in front of the tomb and the other was carried by himself.


    "Old man Today, I see you come I, you may not know me But I know you. My name is Li Shun. I''m Xiaoxue''s father. " Li Shun''s voice sounded pathetic in the wilderness.


    I stood and watched.


    "Old man, today is the third day of the new year in 2010, 2010 Also, it''s going to be the lunar spring Let''s have a drink together. I wish you a happy new year On the ground, you have suffered all the hardships of the world. On the ground, you can enjoy yourself You live here safely, I will come to pay you New Year''s greetings every year Come on, let''s have a drink first I respect you... " With that, Li Shun had a drink first, then picked up the wine and poured it slowly in front of the tomb.


    Then, Li Shun poured the wine and lifted the glass.


    "Sir, I offer you a second glass of wine. This second glass of wine is dedicated to you by Li Shun. It only represents me Old man, you are a good man. You have made great contributions to our Li family after you left my Li family alive. I thank you, and my whole family Thank you Come on, let''s do it -- "


    Li Shun drank it again.


    Then Li Shun poured a third glass of wine and raised his glass.


    "Master, this third cup of wine is for my daughter Xiaoxue. Fortunately, you saved Xiaoxue. Although you didn''t give her rich material life, you gave her a life. It''s you who made Xiaoxue live to this day in this world. This kindness and love is hard to repay forever Alas Old man, you are not lucky. You leave early. Otherwise, I will treat you as my father. "


    Li Shun''s voice was sad: "don''t worry, old man. Xiaoxue will never forget you. All her life, the child will remember the grandfather who gave her life After that, every year, I will bring my children to visit your grave and give you food and drink This wine has a high degree, but it''s a good wine. You can keep out the cold after drinking it. It''s very cold this winter. If you drink it, you won''t get cold Come on, I''ll give you a glass of wine on behalf of Xiaoxue. Let''s drink it again. "


    With that, Li Shun dried again, and then slowly poured another cup of wine in front of the tomb.


    Then Li Shun took out a box of Chinese cigarettes from his pocket, opened it, took out all the cigarettes, lit them one by one, and put them neatly on the stone slab in front of the tomb. Then he picked up one and took two puffs: "old man, smoke This cigarette tastes good Let''s smoke together. "


    Li Shun murmured to himself as he smoked.


    I stood by and watched quietly.


    When Li Shun finished smoking a cigarette, he stood up and looked at me.


    "Let''s say goodbye to the old man."


    I nodded.


    Li Shun and I kowtowed the old man three times, and then we left.


    On the way back to the hotel, sitting in a taxi, Li Shun looked out of the window in silence.


    I was silent, too.


    "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." Li Shun suddenly said.


    I took a look at him.


    "You said that, didn''t you?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Maybe with reason! Maybe It doesn''t make sense


    "Why?"


    "According to Buddhist theory, people live in the world to suffer, and life, old age, illness and death are inevitable. Maybe good people have done a lot of good things in this world, so they will end the training of this world as soon as possible and enter the realm of transcending the six paths of reincarnation, or reincarnate to other paths to continue to practice. ""Bullshit! Return the Buddhist theory Why don''t you bring out the Taoist theory? " Li Shun said with disdain.


    Obviously, he didn''t agree with me.


    I said, "Taoism also has an interpretation of this."


    "Say -"


    "Taoism believes that human beings are composed of three souls and seven spirits, among which the seven spirits are the body, and the three spirits are spiritual things, the foundation of life, and the main one. The three souls are divided into soul, living soul and soul. The soul is beautiful. The higher a person''s soul is, the better his moral character will be. A person''s good thought also belongs to the category of soul.


    "The living soul is the soul of life, and the feeling soul is the soul of feeling. To judge whether a person is alive or not depends on whether he still has a living soul. The so-called vegetative person is that there is no soul and feeling soul, and only one living soul is left, which has only life, no feeling and no thought. It is commonly known as the living dead


    "Man is a complex of contradictions. When he has more souls, his living or conscious souls will decrease; when he has more souls, his soul or conscious souls will not increase That is to say, the sum of the three is a constant. If either side is more or less, the remaining two will become less or more.


    "The higher a person''s moral character is, the more kind his heart is, the more his soul is. In this way, his life or soul will be relatively less, so there will be a phenomenon that good people do not live long. Similarly, the worse a person''s moral character is, the weaker his soul will be, and his life or soul will be relatively more, so there will be a phenomenon that bad people live long."


    "I can''t see that you still have some research on Buddhism and Taoism." Li Shun pondered for a while and said, "so, as you say, we should encourage everyone to be bad people instead of good people?"


    "Of course not. Our society will never encourage people to be bad people instead of good people. We should not only be good people, but also be good people with long life. Therefore, while being good people, we should also strengthen our sense of survival, that is, to strengthen our soul. In this way, good people will not live long. "


    "According to your theory, the living soul and the soul have been strengthened, and the soul will not be weakened?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes, it''s true that the sense of soul will weaken, but it doesn''t make much difference. At most, it will make a person feel slower and more insensitive emotionally. It''s harmless. Like Kong Fansen and Zheng Peimin If they can strengthen their souls, maybe they can benefit the society until now. "


    "Damn, even Kong Fansen has moved out." Li Shun said: "in this way, is it possible to live a long life as a villain?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "A bad person is a person with low soul. If there is less soul, there will be more living soul or soul. It can be more living soul or soul. In real life, soul is sensual pleasure. A person with low moral character often pays special attention to sensual pleasure. That is to say, there is more soul, and there is no increase in soul. So in the end, a bad person may not live long, even because of the lack of soul There are not a few people who are short-lived because of too many souls. "


    Li Shun pondered for a while and said, "do you think I''m a bad person or a good person?"


    "Well, you have to ask yourself!"


    Li Shun blinked: "how can I feel that I am not a good person?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    "It seems that I can''t live long." Li Shun sighed.


    Li Shun''s words made my heart tremble. Somehow, there seemed to be a bad premonition.


    At this time, the taxi teacher Fu said: "ha ha Your conversation was very interesting In fact, I think life is short. No matter what good or bad people they are, it''s important to live a simple life and cherish the moment! "


    "Teacher Fu, this is quite interesting." Li Shun said.


    "Once I took a guest from Beijing and he said something. I think it''s worth tasting I wonder if you are interested in listening The teacher said.


    "Teacher Fu, please tell me," said Li Shun.


    I''m not interested. I''m listening.


    "That''s what the guest said," the teacher said while driving: "a high-end mobile phone, 70% of the functions are useless; a high-end car, 70% of the speed is redundant; a luxury villa, 70% of the area is idle; a bunch of civil servants, 70% of the mess; a lot of social activities, 70% of the boring empty; a room of clothing supplies, 70% of the empty Idle and useless; no matter how much money you earn in your life, 70% of it is for others to spend His conclusion is: life is simple and clear, enjoy life, keep 30% is good


    Li Shun and I listened attentively to the teacher Fu.


    The teacher Fu continued: "the guest also said: the main office and the deputy office all end up in the same place; the main office and the deputy office all end up in the same ending; the main office and the deputy office all end up walking together; the prime minister and the Deputy Prime Minister all end up in the same way; the chairman and the deputy chairman will all end up absent.


    "Life is like a game. In the first half, the ratio of education background, power, position, performance and salary increased; in the second half, the ratio of blood pressure, blood lipid, blood glucose, uric acid and cholesterol decreased. In the first half, follow the trend and obey orders; in the second half, it''s up to people to accept orders


    "So, I advise you to take care of both sides in your life and win both games. If you are not sick, you need to have a physical examination. If you are not thirsty, you need to drink water. If you are tired, you need to be satisfied. If you are busy, you need to exercise. "I couldn''t help nodding.


    Li Shun''s mouth is slightly open and his eyes are straight.


    The teacher Fu continued: "the guest also gave me a very vivid metaphor, saying that a person''s life is like taking Beijing Metro Line 1: through international trade, envy prosperity; through Tiananmen Square, fantasy power, through Financial Street, dream of getting rich; through Gongzhufen, think of Huali family; through Yuquan Road, still ambitious At this time, a voice came to my ears: "Hello passenger, Babaoshan is coming..."


    After listening to the old master, Li Shun and I were silent


    Back at the hotel, Li Shun and I checked out, and then went straight to Liuting Airport. Li Shun had arranged for Lao Qin to book our tickets.


    At the airport, Li Shun found a seat and asked me to get a boarding pass.


    Li Shun took out an ID card from his body and handed it to me. I took it over to have a look. Sure enough, this is not Li Shun''s original ID card.


    "Next, I''ll arrange Lao Qin to get one for you This is necessary in the increasingly complex circumstances of the struggle against the enemy. " Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say a word. I stood in line to change my boarding pass.


    After returning the boarding pass, Li Shun and I are going to the security check.


    As soon as he got up to go, Li Shun suddenly stopped and looked straight ahead.

 Chapter 916

    Following Li Shun''s eyes, I saw a Lai!


    He was walking to the check-in counter and didn''t seem to see us.


    "Margobi, how did this dog show up here?" Li Shunnan said in an unexpected voice.


    I did not speak, staring at a Lai, he seems to walk a little tough, seems to have something to do with the injury I caused him.


    Of course, I haven''t fully recovered from the injury he hit me.


    "Go, stop him for me and call him over. I want to meet this white dog --" Li Shun said. He sat back and cocked up his legs.


    I went straight to ah.


    Ah Lai was stunned when he saw me. Then he tilted his eyes and saw Li Shun sitting there. Li shunzheng looked up at the ceiling and didn''t seem to see ah Lai.


    "Boss Li asked you to pass!" I said.


    A Lai''s face was a little nervous. He looked at Li Shun for a moment, then looked at me again and said, "what? Tell the master about me, want to unite here to clean me up? I tell you, this is the airport, not the seaside. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never been in the habit of making small reports!" I said.


    "Oh, what did you say? You You didn''t tell him about last night? " Ah Lai said.


    "Yes -"


    "ha..." Alai gave a strange smile: "Yike, you are a man. I almost killed you last night. You have to thank your master for showing up in time I didn''t expect that you didn''t tell Li Shun about it I want to know, why? "


    I said: "although you almost killed me last night, I still think you are a man I don''t want to do it all. "


    "I can''t see you''re still a good man Also know to leave me a way back Unfortunately, Yike, you have found the wrong person to do good deeds. No matter how you leave a way for me, as long as you get in my way and pose a threat to me, I''m sorry Don''t say you are my father. I won''t blink when I kill him I''ve never been able to repay my kindness. " Ah Lai said with a smile.


    "Do you think I didn''t do it for you? Dream about it Ah Lai, I admit that I can''t beat you now, but I tell you that one day, I will let you know who is the last laugh between us I said.


    "I knew you were not so kind. The good people in the world died hundreds of years ago. Where are the good people Although I don''t know what you didn''t tell Li Shun''an about it, I won''t be afraid of you. Of course, I won''t be afraid of Li Shun Of course, when the opportunity is right, I think we can cooperate Of course, it seems that today is enough. "


    I said with a smile: "what you told me last night, are you not afraid that I will tell Bai Laosan? If he knew you had two hearts


    Ah Lai grinned: "ha ha, I can''t wait for you to tell him that I have two hearts First, with you, you think he''ll believe you? Second, if you tell him, maybe you will remind him to pay more attention to me, and then of course I will tell him that if you want to win me over, you can''t win me over. Maybe he will give me the original treatment, or even more than the original treatment. Then I''m happy, and I don''t have to change places blindly? Third, even if boss Bai believes what you say, do you think those people under boss Bai can subdue me just by them? Do you think your goal can be achieved? "


    I laughed: "ah Lai, you are quite smart and have a good way to analyze problems Yes, there is progress! "


    Alai looked at me: "you are laughing at me..."


    I said, "no, I''m praising you!"


    A Lai said: "I really regret last night. I shouldn''t have talked so much with you. It''s time to finish you cleanly..."


    I said: "it''s too late to regret. There''s no one selling regret medicine!"


    A Lai said: "however, when I go back, I''ll think about it. If I get something, I''ll lose it. Fortunately, I didn''t find you, otherwise I might be discovered by Li Shun In that case, I''m not worth the loss. "


    I said: "look, the more I praise you, the smarter you are. It seems that I have to praise you again."


    A Lai ignored my sneer, took a look at Li Shun and continued: "but anyway, you didn''t die last night. You have to thank Li Shun for his timely appearance."


    I said: "this is lucky people have their own appearance, heaven helps me, heaven does not help you."


    Alai said: "but next time, you may not have such luck As long as you are the obstacle to my wealth, I will end you sooner or later. "


    I smile: "A Lai, next time you because you must win?"


    Alai said, "of course It''s just you. I''ll kill you. "


    I said, "do you think you can have another chance?"


    A Lai''s eyes looked at me: "what do you mean by that?"


    I said, "do you need me to remind a smart person like you?"


    Ah Lai looked at me a few times, then suddenly laughed and said, "of course, yi Ke, maybe you''re right. I may not have a chance next time. Of course, I may not have to get rid of you next time You are also a wise man. As long as you don''t prevent me from getting rich, I won''t have to get along with you"In fact, to tell you the truth, your Kung Fu is still good. Damn it, my injury is still painful. It''s not easy to subdue you I really appreciate your Kung Fu. As a result, it''s a pity I want to live in peace with you, too. "


    I looked at Li Shun. He looked impatient. He seemed to think that a Lai and I had been talking too much for a long time, so he said, "OK, boss Li asked you to go. Will you go?"


    "Of course - who am I afraid of!" With that, Alai went to Li Shun.


    I followed.


    "Good boss Li --" ah Lai stood in front of Li Shun and made an unexpected look: "what a coincidence, I just met you here."


    Li Shun sat there motionless, looking at a Lai: "A Lai, son of a bitch, what are you doing in Qingdao?"


    A Lai laughs: "come and hang out."


    Li Shun squinted at Alai: "strolling You have a lot of leisure in winter. "


    A Lai said: "boss Li must also come to Qingdao to relax."


    Li Shun said with a smile, "what does it have to do with you if I am distracted?"


    "Boss Li and I are going to Qingdao. It doesn''t matter where I come here!" Ah Lai said.


    "Where is this going?" Li Shun said.


    "Nature is a sea of stars." Ah Lai said.


    "Oh, where do you think Ike and I are going?" Li Shun said.


    "If I guess correctly, boss Li and Yike are going back to Xinghai, too!" Ah Lai said.


    "Son of a tortoise, you guessed right." Li Shun said, "ah Lai, do you feel good following boss Bai?"


    Alai said: "for people like me, as long as I have a bite to eat, as long as I can make a fortune, it doesn''t matter who I work with. If I have a meal to eat and a fortune to make, it''s cool."


    Li Shun looked at a Lai, and suddenly smirked, "aren''t you afraid of killing your dog?"


    Alai said: "only those who choke on food are not killed by money."


    Li Shun said, "is money your father?"


    Alai said, "almost."


    Li Shun said, "as long as I give you money, can you even kill your father?"


    A Lai laughs: "boss Li sees me very clearly."


    Li Shun also laughed: "A Lai, do you believe it or not? If I had a gun in my hand now, I would dare to kill you here!"


    With that, Li Shun raised his hand, made a pistol gesture, and pointed at a Lai''s head.


    A Lai said: "Xin, I know boss Li is a great hero of indomitable spirit. There is nothing boss Li dares to do in this world!"


    Li Shun laughed: "if you flatter Laozi here, I''m afraid Bai Laosan will feel uncomfortable when he sees it..."


    Alai said: "boss Bai can''t see Of course, I don''t think boss Li will tell boss Bai about meeting me here. "


    "Why?"


    "Because as I said just now, boss Li is a great hero."


    "Fuck, hero, you are in margobi" -- Li Shun said with a strange smile.


    Li Shun scolded Alai, but Alai was not angry. He still laughed: "boss Li can scold me, which means boss Li sees me! I''m honored! "


    "I''m honored to have a pen for your grandmother - go away, I have nothing to say to you!" Li Shun waved his hand.


    "Well, since boss Li has nothing else to do, I''ll go away!" Ah Lai said, nodded to Li Shun, then laughed at me, and left.


    Looking at Alai''s going to the check-in counter, Li Shun stood up and looked at me: "I don''t know. Today, this boy and I have something to say."


    I said, "I didn''t hear it --"


    "fuck you, you''re acting like a bully!" Li Shun said.


    "I really didn''t hear it --"


    "continue to pretend to force --" Li Shun glared at me, and then said: "go, go to the security check!"


    After the security check, Li Shun and I went to the gate. As we walked, Li Shun said, "A Lai, who has no faith, is the most tragic kind of person, but it can''t be said that he has no faith, he believes in money Such people are the easiest to use, but also the easiest to lose control In fact, those who can really be trusted are those who believe in other things than money, those who value love and righteousness Such a person, often in the most critical time to see its real value


    I said: "Bai Laosan''s economic base is not as good as before. He is increasing revenue and reducing expenditure, and his staff''s money has been reduced a lot."


    "Well, I know On the one hand, this dog day reduces the wages of its employees, on the other hand, it continues to recruit people Of course, he is also frantically collecting money by all means. " Li Shun said: "we''ve basically finished the project of Sanshui group. Bai Laosan didn''t get it. This time, I think the good play is still behind He went to ningzhou to pry the corner of my gambling house. I dug the backyard of his construction site in Xinghai. "


    I said, "are the details of the project settled?"


    "Yes, the person in charge of the construction company I arranged had a good negotiation with Sanshui group, the contract was signed, and soon began to mobilize machinery and personnel to enter the construction site." Li Shun said."Oh..."


    "By the way, I think the summer rain and the little girl of Sanshui group seem to have a special liking for you." Li Shun said.


    I took a look at Li Shun and said nothing.


    "Now that Haizhu and you have broken up, and now that you are single, I think the next step is to have a close relationship with this summer rain and further deepen your contacts." Li Shun said.


    "Are you an order or a mission?" I look at Li Shun.

 Chapter 917

    Li Shun grinned: "originally, it was a task But now, it''s a suggestion


    "Why?"


    "Originally, if you don''t get the first place in the exam, I''m going to ask you to keep my promise and do whatever I want you to do. I''m going to give you the next task to fall in love with Xia Yu. However, I didn''t expect that you really won the first place in the exam. In this way, I can''t give you this dead order any more. After all, it''s a matter of emotion, and I can''t interfere, I always want to give you a little respect


    "However, I still suggest that you develop a relationship with Xiayu This girl is very fond of you, hundreds of millions of gold, what''s the harm of you getting married? Sanshui group is a big group with a lot of money It''s much better than you and Haizhu Donger So, although I won''t give you a task, I strongly suggest you do it with her. "


    "You can''t be forced to do something emotional!" I said.


    "Between a man and a woman, love is a fart!" Li Shun said with disdain: "together, get married, pretend face, make a decoration is What feelings do you want I think it''s settled. When I go back, I''ll go to Xia Yu''s parents instead of you, and I''ll be the matchmaker. "


    I stopped and looked at Li Shun: "do you know who Xia Yu''s father is?"


    Li Shun also stopped: "I don''t care who his father is? Fuck, I''m sending him a son-in-law. I''m a matchmaker. It''s a good thing. What does it have to do with who his father is? "


    I said, "do you remember Lao Li?"


    Li Shun said: "remember the old man who caught crabs together What''s the matter? "


    I said: "he is Xia Yu''s father!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun was stunned and looked at me: "Lao Li Is Lao Li Xia Yu''s father


    "Yes I said.


    "Damn it - is it a father or a godfather?" Li Shun said.


    "Dear father!"


    "Well Does Xia Yu follow her mother''s surname? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, Xia Yu''s mother died early, so Lao Li let his child follow his mother''s surname!"


    "I wipe - so it is No wonder I always feel that Lao Li is a bit of a character. It turns out that he is the backstage boss of Sanshui group. The old man is so powerful that I can''t see it. " Li shunruo nodded thoughtfully and looked at me again: "how can you tell me now?"


    "I''ve just known it, too!"


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded again: "in this way, it would be more convenient for me to ask for a marriage promotion. For acquaintances, it would be better to say so."


    "You''d better not get involved in this matter. I tell you that the purpose of Xia Yu''s relationship with Lao Li is not to let you get involved." I said.


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I just be called a part of it? It''s the beauty of becoming a man Li Shun said.


    "Lao Li seems to have some awareness of your identity. The more you get involved in such a thing, the worse it will be." I said.


    "What do you mean, do you think my matchmaker is too low-grade and bad reputation?" Li Shun stares at me.


    "Just think about it for yourself!"


    "Shit, what''s wrong with the underworld? Can''t a gangster be a matchmaker? " Li Shun said.


    "You think it''s glorious to be a gangster?" I said.


    Li Shun didn''t say a word. He looked at me, turned his eyes and said, "I understand. You are worried that if I go to propose marriage, it will indirectly expose your other true identity."


    I''m worried that if I don''t become a triad friend, I''ll change my opinion. And I, unconsciously, have a deep friendship with Lao Li. I don''t want to lose such a friend.


    Li Shun continued: "well It''s also reasonable for you to think so. Indeed, once I get involved, Lao Li will find out about my relationship with you, which will be counterproductive. Well, then I''m not the matchmaker. However, in the long run, in terms of your personal interests and our overall career, I suggest you contact Xia Yu more


    "Even if you don''t want to marry her, it''s good to have a lover or mistress. As long as you think of a way to hang her, it will be of great benefit to our future career development. This Sanshui group is a cash cow If you miss this village, there won''t be that shop. "


    I understand Li Shun''s intention. Under the banner of thinking for me, he asked me to develop a relationship with Xia Yu. He just wanted to get closer with Sanshui group so as to make more profits.


    Li Shun''s idea makes me thrilled. His appetite is too big. Sanshui group is a serious business enterprise. Lao Li and Xia Yu are both self-contained people. I absolutely can''t let them get involved in the underworld. I absolutely can''t let Li Shun achieve his goal.


    This time, the construction site project has been like this. I can''t change it. However, in the future, I should be very alert to this.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling uneasy and on high alert.We went to the gate and found a place to sit down. After a while, Alai also came. He and we were on the same flight back to Xinghai.


    Instead of sitting next to us, Alai found a place where no one was sitting alone playing with his cell phone.


    Li Shun looked at Alai for a long time and said, "Yike, what do you think Alai is doing in Qingdao?"


    "I can''t guess!" I said.


    "I think your whereabouts must have been revealed Ah Lai was arranged by Bai Laosan to follow you and inquire about the situation Li Shun said.


    I look at Li Shun.


    "With the relationship between Bai Laosan and Lei Zheng, Bai Laosan can use the police''s technical investigation system to find out the movements of everyone he wants to monitor I did that when the old man was the director of the Bureau. " "I don''t use my original ID card when I travel now, they can''t find me," Li said. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, you are monitored by them, and they find out your movement. Therefore, Bai Laosan will arrange a Lai to follow you to Qingdao. "


    Li Shun''s analysis is half right. He didn''t expect that Alai came to Qingdao to kill me on his back. Only because of his accident, Alai didn''t succeed.


    "It seems that it can''t wait." After Li Shun finished, he frowned. Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed it a few times, and said in a low voice, "Lao Qin, start to get a new account for Yike and apply for a new second-generation ID card."


    After the phone call, Li Shun said, "look back, you can take some special photos of your ID card for Lao Qin."


    I nodded.


    "I have five sets of registered permanent residence and five second-generation ID cards. Even if the one I use this time is discovered by Bai Laosan, it''s OK." Li Shun said.


    I can''t help but be a little surprised that Li Shun has even set up five sets of hukou. Damn, if people all over the country do this, wouldn''t the population of the whole country be 67 billion!


    Half an hour later, the plane took off on time.


    At 5 p.m., Li Shun and I will arrive at Xinghai Ganjingzi airport.


    Out of the exit, a Lai nodded at me, and then looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, we''ll see you later!"


    Li Shunyin said with a smile: "see you later! Go back and take a message to Bai Laosan, so that he doesn''t have to worry about monitoring Laozi''s whereabouts in the future. If Laozi doesn''t want him to find out, he will never know where Laozi has gone The next time I find out that he sends his dog to follow me, I will use the dog beating stick to make his dog never come back. "


    Obviously, Alai won''t tell Bai Laosan what Li Shun said. Bai Laosan will continue to monitor Li Shun and me, but Alai still nodded: "ha ha I remember what boss Li said! "


    "Just remember, margobi, get out of here," said Li Shun.


    A Lai was not angry either. He nodded and left first.


    Looking at a Lai''s back, Li Shun''s face showed a thoughtful expression


    Out of the airport, Li Shun didn''t go with me. He took a taxi and left by himself.


    "I''ll go to treasure island You go straight back. " Li Shunlin said when he got on the bus.


    I''ll drive straight back.


    Into the community, parking, upstairs.


    When I got out of the elevator, I saw the opposite door open.


    After living here for so long, when I first saw someone coming from the opposite neighborhood, I couldn''t help but look more curiously. A middle-aged man was standing at the door and saw me and gave me a friendly smile.


    "You Who lives here? " I said while looking inside, the house is hardbound, furniture and appliances are complete.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been decorating this house for more than two years, but I haven''t come to live in it I have other houses downtown. " The middle-aged man laughed and looked at me: "you live in the opposite door."


    I nodded: "so you are coming to live now?"


    "Ha ha, no, the house doesn''t live. I''m going to sell it."


    "Oh I want to sell it. " I moved in my heart and said, "how much is it?"


    "120 square meters of hardbound room, furniture, appliances, all kinds of facilities are complete, buy it now, 1.5 million!"


    "Oh..." I''m still staying in Li Shun''s house. It''s not like living in other people''s house. I just have 1.5 million yuan in my own business, and I''m also idle. It''s better to buy a house. It''s not only my own property, but also value-added.


    Thinking of this, I said: "I bought this house, OK?"


    "Ha ha, you said it earlier. I have been publishing the information about selling houses in the newspaper for more than a month There are already buyers for the house The buyer is looking at the house now! "


    "Oh Who is it? " I asked casually.


    "I --" voice just fell, the door appeared a person.


    See this person, I can''t help but froze, it''s Dong ER!


    "You Dong er The house you bought? " I said.


    "Yes, Xiao Ke, what''s the matter? Strange? I can''t buy a house? " Dong Er smiles.


    "No. I mean, I didn''t expect you You will buy this house. " I stammered."What happened to the house?" Donger said.


    "This..." I''m choking.


    "Oh, ha ha So you are acquaintances... " The middle-aged man laughed: "well, it''s good for an acquaintance to be a neighbor. You can take care of each other when you have something to do. You talk first, and I''ll go in and clean up. "


    After the middleman went in, I looked at Dong''Er: "why?"

 Chapter 918

    Dong''Er said, "what, why?"


    "You understand!" I look straight at Dong''Er.


    "Well, I''ll tell you why." Dong''Er said: "it''s very simple, because the opposite door is the house you live in, so I want to buy this house I''ve been trying to find out if there''s a house seller nearby. I finally found out. It''s in my heart. It''s just your opposite door Do you understand now? "


    "I see. Do you find that interesting? " I said.


    "Of course it''s interesting. It''s boring, so I won''t buy it. " Donger said.


    "You want to live across from me and watch me?" I said.


    "Whatever you think Anyway, I bought the house. I''ll go through the transaction tomorrow. " Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, shouldn''t you congratulate me? I finally have my own house."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Although I bought this house, I may not live here every day. My original dormitory still needs to live here. Of course, I often come here for a few days." Dong''Er said: "also, your house is a man''s house all day. It''s probably a pig''s nest. If you need to clean it, I can do it for you."


    "Thank you, no need!" I said.


    "You may not need it now, but sooner or later, you will need Of course, maybe you really don''t need it. That''s also the premise that you don''t live here. If you don''t live here, you have to live in the opposite door. " Donger said.


    "You are too confident." I said.


    "Yes, I''ve always been so confident I believe that no one can get what I want. No matter what twists and turns in the middle, it will be mine in the end. " Donger said.


    "Your confidence is a little paranoid." I said.


    "Paranoid Ha ha... " Dong''Er laughed: "yes, it''s good. I also feel paranoid sometimes I have never been paranoid before, but why am I paranoid now? Who is responsible for all this? " Donger''s voice was a little angry.


    I looked at Dong''Er and felt a little sore. I couldn''t help sighing.


    "I know about your recent exam Congratulations... " Donger''s voice is a little gratified.


    "Thank you."


    "You can take this opportunity to step away from Li Shun As long as you can get rid of Li Shun, I can find a way to get rid of Bai Laosan. " Dong''Er said, "then we can be together If we don''t like Xinghai, we can sell the house and go back to our hometown Jiangnan. "


    Donger''s eyes are filled with some hard and astringent longing.


    I look at Dong''Er silently.


    "Here, there is nothing we can miss, except blood and pain." Said Dong''Er.


    After a while, I said, "in fact, I would like to see you have your own happy life."


    "My happiness is related to you. Without your participation, I don''t have happiness and happiness." Donger said.


    "No, you can live happily without me You can also get a lot of what you want. "


    "What I want most is not just money There are still people Dong''Er said, "Whoever grabs what I want most with me is my mortal enemy."


    "No one wants to be your enemy!" I said.


    "Yes, and more than one." Dong''Er said: "there are both obvious and potential I watch them all the time No matter whether they treat me as a friend or not, no matter whether they are sincere or fake, as long as they rob me, that is my enemy. For the enemy, I will never be soft hearted, let alone show any affection. "


    Donger''s voice is full of murderous spirit.


    I had a shiver in my heart.


    Dong''Er was silent, and then said: "listen to Bai Laosan, he went to Sanshui group to do a construction project that day and met you. Xia Yu refused Bai Laosan that day and made a fool of him. This girl doesn''t know how to provoke white old three. She won''t have good fruit to eat. I advise you not to get involved in this matter. In Xinghai, you can''t fight against Bai Laosan. Xia Yu is asking for trouble, but can''t blame others. This kind of arrogant and domineering daughter, who is used to it, has no harm to suffer a little and learn a lesson. "


    I said, "what? Have you heard that Bai Laosan is going to attack Xia Yu? "


    "Is it necessary to hear that, according to Bai Laosan''s temper, he can suffer the loss? You can also guess that Bai Laosan has never been a loser. Instead of getting the project, he was teased by Xia Yu. Can he swallow this tone? He''s going to teach Xiayu a lesson. " Dong er said, "also, the site Project of Sanshui group will not run out of the palm of white old man in the morning or evening. Has the final say in the Xinghai site project."


    It seems that Dong''Er doesn''t know about Li Shun''s winning the project yet.


    I said: "this site project has been taken down by Li Shun."


    "Oh..." Dong''Er said something unexpectedly, then nodded and suddenly laughed: "OK, OK, there''s a lot to watch It''s going to be a good play again. "


    I said, "you seem to be afraid of chaos.""Yes, I just want to see the two gangs go to war, and see the two gangs fight against each other." Dong''Er said: "moreover, the more fierce the killing, the better. It''s good to be dead."


    I''m speechless again.


    "It seems that Li Shun is going to continue to fight back. The momentum is more and more fierce." Dong''Er said to himself, then looked at me and said, "I won''t tell Bai Laosan about Li Shun''s winning the construction site project. Of course, even if I don''t tell him, he will soon know. Bai Laosan is now at the end of his life. He is crazy to catch money. He won''t watch this fat meat fall into Li Shun''s hands. He will not only teach the Sanshui group a lesson from Xia Yu, but also launch a counterattack against Li Shun. The bigger the play is, the more lively it is. "


    Donger''s voice has the smell of schadenfreude.


    Just then, the landlord came out.


    Dong''Er finished my conversation and said to the landlord, "I''m very satisfied with the house. I''ll take it. Let''s go. We''ll go through the transaction tomorrow. I''ll give you all the money. "


    "Good, good."


    Then Dong''Er and the landlord left.


    I opened the door and went back to the dormitory.


    Simply eat something, sit on the sofa smoking in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that Dong''Er would buy the house opposite the door. She obviously has her own plan to do so, and this plan is obvious.


    When I think of Haizhu, Xiayu, Qiutong and Donger''s words that Bai Laosan wants to teach Xiayu a lesson, I can''t help worrying.


    But at the same time, I feel very powerless and helpless, there is no place to fire, there is no place to use.


    I can''t say anything about feelings or gangsters.


    When I was depressed, I received a call from xiaoqinru.


    "Brother Yi, let me tell you a secret." Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    "What''s the secret?"


    "Sister Haizhu''s secret." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Oh Said - "


    " after work this afternoon, sister Haizhu herself was in the office. I was going to work. Before I left, I went there and saw her video in front of the computer. "


    "Oh Video? "


    "Yes I glanced at her and saw a foreigner in a white coat Xiaoqinru said.


    "What? Foreigners in white coats. " I was stunned.


    "Yes, a foreigner with a big nose seems to be quite old, about forty or fifty years old." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Well What are they talking about? " I said.


    "I didn''t hear that. Sister Haizhu is wearing a headset. I can''t hear that See me come in, Hai Zhu elder sister minimized video window


    "Oh..."


    "But I saw a few lines written on the paper in front of Haizhu."


    "What is it all about?"


    "I didn''t notice. I just glanced at it and saw only a few words, which seemed to be diethylstilbestrol Progesterone and so on, and what cycle treatment and so on It''s like sister Haizhu is talking about some medical treatment Talking with foreigners I think it''s strange that when Haizhu was interested in seeing a doctor, she still exchanged medical problems with foreigners. "


    My heart suddenly a shock, busy hang up a small pro Ru phone, and then went to the study, open the computer Internet.


    From the words of xiaoqinru, I suddenly felt something.


    I go directly to Google search, input "congenital infertility treatment" a few words.


    Soon, many entries appeared. I selected them one by one according to the contents of the diagnosis sheet of Haizhu hospital I saw that day. Finally, I selected an interview with a foreign expert and opened it.


    This is just for the symptoms of Haizhu.


    I hold my breath to see: there is no effective treatment for this kind of congenital infertility in China, and there are certain research and tackling methods abroad, among which Germany, Britain and Canada are leading the world in this field Their main treatment idea for patients around the world is to adopt remote diagnosis and treatment method. Through video, voice and other communication tools, they use their own cash remote consultation system to take effective diagnosis and treatment for patients, and have achieved good results


    This method is mainly under the guidance of doctors for artificial cycle treatment, promote uterine development, return to normal ovulation. The specific method is: on the 5th day of menstruation, oral diethylstilbestrol 0.5 mg, once a day, for 20 consecutive days, from the 16th day, add progesterone 20 mg intramuscular injection, once a day, for 5 consecutive days, stop drug within 2-7 days of endometrial exfoliation and bleeding. This is called an artificial cycle, a course of treatment. From the fifth day of bleeding, the second course of treatment was started. The medication and method were the same as above.


    Generally, the course of treatment is 1-3 months, but the specific situation needs to be determined according to the treatment effect. At the same time, it needs to accept the regular inquiry and specific guidance of experts. This method has been used in clinical practice abroad, and the effect is ideal


    See here, I understand, Haizhu don''t know where to get the information of remote diagnosis and treatment, I don''t know how to contact the foreign gynecological expert who specializes in the treatment of this disease, she is engaged in remote consultation!At the same time, the mystery in my heart has also been solved, and I understand why Haizhu has to give me a three-month deadline. On the day he talked with me, he already contacted this expert and knew that he had a hope of cure, so he gave me such a promise.


    If she can cure her illness in three months, she will come back to me. If she can''t cure her illness, she won''t come back! The night before the conversation, she did not know that her illness could be cured, so she continued to refuse my request for her return.


    In other words, she got the good news in one day.


    And Haizhu is confidential about this matter, she does not want to let anyone know.

 Chapter 919

    The reason why Haizhu wants to keep secret is understandable. Is that woman willing to let others know that she is suffering from this disease? She didn''t want to tell me that although she didn''t know the reason, she also had unspeakable difficulties.


    So, in this short day, how did Haizhu get in touch with this foreign expert? Who told her the news? I can''t think of it for a moment.


    At the same time, I felt a great relief in my heart. Anyway, Haizhu''s illness is hopeful. As long as Haizhu is cured, she will come back to me.


    Since Haizhu doesn''t want to tell me about it, I''ll just pretend that I don''t know anything and let her treat at ease.


    I felt a burst of incomparably relaxed, even a little excited.


    I couldn''t suppress the excitement in my heart, and then I dialed Qiutong.


    "Qiutong, Haizhu''s disease has been cured." I then told Qiutong what I had just seen and my analysis.


    Qiu Tong listened to me quietly and said with a smile: "are you very happy?"


    "Yes


    "I''m happy, too I really hope Haizhu can recover and come back to you as soon as possible. " Autumn Tung''s voice with a bit of relief.


    "I don''t know who helped Haizhu find this good way. I really want to thank him..." I said.


    "Maybe Haizhu found it himself. Of course, it could be Haifeng. After all, Haifeng''s company is a foreign enterprise. They have close ties with foreign countries. " Qiu Tong''s tone sounded a little ambiguous.


    "Oh..."


    "In a word, it''s a happy thing. You''ve solved the mystery in your heart. You don''t have to think about it all day. Do your own business well. Don''t think about it. If you have nothing to do, care about Haizhu more." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "I haven''t seen you for two days? Where have you been? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh I went out to play. " I said.


    "Oh I went out to play Where have you been? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Qingdao!"


    "Qingdao? What are you going to Qingdao for? What''s so funny about such a cold day? " Qiutong seems to be very sensitive to the name of Qingdao.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, don''t lie, tell the truth!"


    "Well, I''ve gone to Qingdao to find the one in the air!" I said.


    "You - you''re lying again!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m not lying!"


    "You''re lying. I hate it. I won''t tell you." Qiu Tong pretended to be angry and hung up.


    I couldn''t help sighing. I used to lie. Qiutong thought it was true. Now I decided not to lie to her. Instead, she thought I was lying. Alas It''s hard to be a man!


    Feeling for a long time, I still couldn''t restrain my inner excitement. I called Haifeng again to tell him the good news.


    After listening to me, Haifeng said calmly, "since you know it, I tell you that I told Haizhu about it."


    "Oh, shit, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What? I just told Haizhu The next day Haizhu let you go and promised you three months What else can I say? " Haifeng said: "besides, I didn''t find it at this time. A friend tried every means to find out Then he told me


    "Oh, a friend? Which friend? I''m going to reward them well! " I said.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you!"


    "Sun - what do you sell me?" I said.


    "It''s not a gimmick. I want to respect that friend''s request. That friend doesn''t want anyone except me to know about it, so I can''t tell you!"


    "Why?" I said.


    "Why it '' s a long story. Some things are never clear. Actually, I don''t know. " Haifeng sighed: "don''t be curious about this. I won''t tell you. Just, you remember, that friend is a good person with high moral character and good heart. "


    "But -"


    "but what? Don''t ask if you don''t want to ask. You don''t want to be so curious, OK? Fuck - I''m in such a hurry that I won''t tell you! I don''t think you can die if you don''t know? Annoying - don''t embarrass me, OK? You dead bird With that, Haifeng hung up directly.


    I''m holding the phone in a daze.


    Fuck, a mystery has just been solved, and there''s another one.


    Life, why there are so many mysteries!


    The next day, go to work, the first day after the new year''s Day holiday.


    Shortly after going to work, I received a notice from Qiu Tong: the leader of the provincial newspaper publishing Association will come to the group and hold a forum in the small meeting room of the group at 10 o''clock to listen to the introduction of our publishing. She and I will participate in it and let me have a preparation first.


    I''m well prepared. I have all my work in my head. I just need to get some figures right.At 9:30, Qiutong and I rushed to the group office building and went directly to the conference room.


    Upstairs, out of the elevator, just met sun dongkai and Guan Yunfei, are talking to the conference room.


    When the leader of the provincial press association comes, Guan Yunfei naturally wants to accompany him.


    Seeing us, Guan Yunfei nodded slightly, his expression was very light, and he didn''t smile at the sight of us.


    "Good afternoon, Minister Guan." Qiu Tong and I greet Guan Yunfei.


    "Good --" Guan Yunfei answered faintly, with the condescending expression that the great leader used to have on his face.


    I''m a little bored, just want to go away, Guan Yunfei suddenly said: "Hey Xiaoyi, I remember you seem to have taken the exam this time, didn''t you?"


    I''m a little dizzy. Damn, you don''t just remember, you attended my interview!


    I still nodded: "yes -"


    "how about it? Did you pass the exam? " Guan Yunfei asked again.


    I''m even more dizzy. Fuck, I didn''t pass the exam. You don''t know. I asked!


    Before I said anything, sun dongkai answered: "minister Guan, Xiaoyi got the first place in the exam! Third in the written test, first in the interview, and first in the total score. "


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded: "I remember. During the interview, I accompanied the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to visit the venue. I happened to meet you for the interview, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee asked you a few questions It''s just that I went on a business trip to the provincial meeting with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee when I went out of the meeting. I just came back yesterday, but I didn''t have time to ask. Good, good. Congratulations, young man


    Although Guan Yunfei''s words seem to find no mistakes, I feel more and more confused in my heart and still say: "thank you, Minister Guan!"


    I don''t know if sun dongkai believes what Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai then said: "minister Guan, that day you called in the province and asked our vice minister at home to study the regulations on the use and management of special talents issued by the city. We learned very carefully and applied them in practical work. No, according to the regulations, Xiaoyi just met the conditions, and directly exempted the probation period, according to the actual situation He has gone through the procedures for appointing deputy section level cadres and has reported to the cadre section of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. "


    According to sun dongkai, Guan Yunfei seems to have gone to the province on business.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded and looked at sun dongkai: "minister dongkai''s implementation of the city''s instructions is quite fast and concrete. It seems that Xiaoyi is very lucky to catch up with a good time. After the interview that day, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and I left for the provincial capital. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee also praised Xiaoyi for answering several questions at that time, especially the last question asked by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Xiaoyi''s answer was very beautiful I couldn''t help sweating for you at that time. "


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi is lucky. The most important thing is the concern of the Minister concerned." Sun dongkai said with a smile, "look, Minister Guan is sweating for you."


    "Well, I can''t say that. If I change other candidates, I will sweat as well As a person, I always do things in an even way in my work, but I have never given any special care to anyone named. It can only be said that Comrade Xiaoyi has done well by himself and won his position by relying on his own strength In fact, Xiaoyi, you can have today because of minister dongkai''s care. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "I have nothing to take care of. I just implement the relevant regulations of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, and implement the spirit of minister Guan''s instructions on the use and reuse of talents." Sun dongkai said politely.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me unswervingly: "Comrade Xiaoyi, follow minister dongkai, do a good job, and don''t let down minister dongkai''s ardent hope for you."


    I nodded: "OK -"


    sun dongkai said with a smile: "what minister Guan said, we should follow him to do well, and don''t let him down."


    "Dongkai, you can''t say that. You didn''t do it for me. You did it for the municipal Party committee. You did it for yourself. We all did it for the municipal Party committee. We all have to be responsible to the municipal Party committee." Guan Yunfei said with a smile rather than a joke.


    "Oh, yes, yes, Minister Guan''s words are highly and leveled!" Sun dongkai nodded.


    Qiutong stood aside, smiling, silent and thoughtful


    After sun dongkai and Guan Yunfei left first, I looked at their backs and said to Qiutong: "strange."


    "It''s no surprise. It''s called leadership level!" Qiu Tong said lightly.


    I look at Qiutong.


    "The words of a leader can never be taken seriously, nor can they not be taken seriously. The words of a leader can never be understood by subordinates Otherwise, why is he a leader and you a subordinate? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I just feel that Guan Yunfei''s attitude towards me seems to have a subtle change before and after my entrance examination." I said.


    "What was your status before, what is your status now?" Qiu Tong looked at me: "minister Guan''s change is reasonable. It''s not without reason. It''s all purposeful."


    "What''s the point?""You''ll find out later." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "minister Guan''s words today are more subtle and convey a lot of secret information It''s worth savoring You can go back and have a good taste. "


    I felt my head: "in fact, I don''t believe that minister Guan just knew what I was admitted to I don''t believe it, you won''t believe it, neither will sun dongkai. "


    "Some things, as long as you know them well, you don''t have to say them!" Qiu Tong said: "in fact, Minister Guan knows that you and Secretary sun may not believe it!"


    "Then why does he say that?" I asked Qiutong again.


    "It''s called the art of leadership. That''s why he can be minister Guan." Qiu Tong said, a smile, and then went to the meeting room.


    I stood in the same place, pondering over Qiu Tong''s words, I couldn''t help shaking my head.


    Damn, there seems to be a lot of mystery in this officialdom.

 Chapter 920

    The forum was presided over by Guan Yunfei. Sun dongkai first introduced the basic situation of the group, and then Qiutong and I reported the issuance work of the group.


    The leader of the Provincial Press Distribution Association made a polite speech: "I was deeply impressed by the report on the distribution work of Xinghai media group when I met in Dandong years ago. This time I came to have a look. According to the data of the association, the total amount of newspapers and periodicals distributed in 2010 is the first among all the municipal newspapers in the province, and the growth rate of Party newspapers and life newspapers is also the first


    "On the basis of a large base, it''s really hard for you to maintain such a substantial growth rate This time I come to Xinghai, I want to make a special research on your work experience, and then go back to report to the leaders of the Newspaper Association, so as to promote your good practices and experience in newspaper groups in all parts of the province. "


    Guan Yunfei was also very polite: "thank the leaders of the Provincial Press Association for their support for the publicity and distribution work of Xinghai, and thank the leaders of the Press Association for their love for the publicity and Distribution Department of Xinghai. The leaders came to Xinghai at the first stop this year, which fully shows their concern for us. On behalf of the Publicity Department of Xinghai municipal Party committee, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks."


    Guan Yunfei didn''t say much, but he was very decent.


    Then, sun dongkai introduced the basic situation of the group, focusing on the overall guidelines and strategic decisions of the group''s Party Committee on the issuance work, as well as the next strategic deployment. His speech focused on the new ideas of the group Party committee''s distribution work after he took office.


    Sun dongkai''s speech is more like a report to Guan Yunfei than a report to the leaders of the Press Distribution Association.


    Then, Qiu Tong made a report.


    Qiu Tong''s speech focuses on two parts: one is to emphasize the attention of leaders, the other is to talk about the overall work deployment of the company from a strategic perspective.


    "If we have made some progress in our distribution work, first of all, it is the result of the attention paid by the leaders, the attention paid by the municipal Party committee, the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, the group Party committee, the group secretary sun and the leaders, which are the important premise and solid foundation for our distribution work."


    Qiu Tong said: "in the process of publishing party newspapers, Minister Guan of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee came to the grassroots units of the group. Minister Guan personally went to the grassroots units of the county and district to inquire about the publishing and subscription progress of the party newspapers, and personally emphasized the importance of completing the subscription task of the party newspapers with the leaders of the county and district party committees, which played a great role in promoting the overfulfilment of the task of the party newspapers this year


    "The leaders of the Party committee of the group, especially the Secretary sun of the Party committee of the group, went to the issuing company for many times to conduct research, inquired about the subscription progress of the issuing company for many times, promptly solved the problems in the big subscription process, actively coordinated and handled the problems in the big subscription process, and gave strong support in human, financial and material resources, which is a strong guarantee for the success of the issuing work. ¡±


    the leaders of the provincial newspaper publishing Association listen while recording. Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai listen with a smile. Sun dongkai looks at Guan Yunfei from time to time.


    "It is precisely because of the leadership''s attention that the distribution work of our company can be carried out smoothly in a good environment, and various distribution measures and deployment can be implemented smoothly. The overall deployment of this year''s subscription of our distribution company is to highlight one center and ensure three breakthroughs. One center is to take the subscription of Party newspapers as the center, and take the completion of the subscription of Party newspapers as the core It''s an inescapable political task. It''s the center of the whole issuing company''s work


    "The three breakthroughs are to ensure that the renewal rate of old subscribers will exceed 95% and the growth rate of new subscribers will exceed 30% compared with last year. At the same time, there should be a big breakthrough in the new collection and investment business of foreign newspapers and periodicals."


    Qiu Tong continued to speak: "with the strong support of the Party committee of the group and the joint efforts of all departments, departments, branches, stations and all issuers of the issuing company, we worked together to overcome all kinds of external and internal difficulties and pressures, taking difficulties as opportunities and pressures as driving forces, and finally successfully overfulfilled the party newspaper subscription task assigned by the municipal Party committee and overfulfilled the Party committee of the group The task of subscription of daily life newspapers and periodicals. "


    Qiu Tong''s speech is mainly macro, but from time to time it is permeated with micro things. The details are appropriate and the ideas are clear.


    I can feel that Qiu Tong''s speech should not only speak thoroughly from his own point of view, but also avoid conflict with my later speech.


    The leaders of the Newspaper Association listened very carefully and kept remembering. Guan Yunfei also listened very carefully, with thinking eyes in his eyes. Sun dongkai''s eyes kept wandering between the leaders of the Newspaper Association and Guan Yunfei.


    After Qiu Tong''s speech, I will speak.


    The content of my speech is to make a specific report on the issuance.


    I''ve sorted out my ideas in my mind. I''ve retelled all the distribution measures taken by the company since the big subscription according to several major parts. I especially emphasized the commodity attributes of newspapers and the pulling effect of activities on marketing. At the same time, I also gave a detailed introduction to all the distribution activities


    I can''t stop talking.


    The leader of the Newspaper Association listened with interest and kept recording. He stopped to interrupt me from time to time to ask questions. It seems that this is the key point he wants to understand today.


    Guan Yunfei also listened very carefully, nodding from time to time, with a look of approval in his eyes. This is the first time that he fully listened to my specific ideas and measures of issuing.Sun dongkai continued to observe the reactions of the leaders of the Newspaper Association and Guan Yunfei, and looked at me from time to time.


    My report lasted for nearly an hour because of the leaders of the Newspaper Association asking questions from time to time.


    After the report, the leaders of the Newspaper Association put down their pens, slapped them twice, and looked at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai with a smile: "minister Guan, Secretary sun, I finally understand that the reason why you can achieve such excellent results in distribution is not only the strong support of the leaders, but also if you have a competent distribution team and a high-quality leader in distribution Team.


    "The speech made by Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi just now has opened my eyes for a long time. They have a good understanding of the commodity attributes of newspapers and the marketing ideas of newspapers. The distribution measures they have adopted are innovative and effective. They are closely combined with the reality of the current distribution market and are close to the most urgent needs of customers There is such a team to do the distribution, you can not achieve impressive results


    The leaders of the Newspaper Association spoke highly of our distribution work.


    Sun dongkai laughs: "the leaders are flattered. The praise and encouragement from the leaders are the spur to us. We should take this as the driving force, constantly improve various issuance measures, find out the shortcomings and deficiencies in our work, constantly correct our defects, and strive to make the issuance work to a new level."


    Guan Yunfei said: "I think minister dongkai''s words are realistic. Although the leaders of the Newspaper Association have fully affirmed our work, we still have to see our own shortcomings. The more we have achieved certain results, the more we have to soberly understand ourselves, the more we have to guard against arrogance and impatience, the more we have to overcome the habit of arrogance and complacency, and the more we have to learn to bow our head Be a man and do things. "


    Guan Yunfei out of such a paragraph, let my heart not from a Leng, he seems to have the suspicion of playing.


    Sure enough, Guan Yunfei''s words verified my idea.


    "The achievements of Xinghai media group''s distribution work are worthy of recognition, and the work of the group''s distribution company is worthy of recognition. However, we should also see that there are still many problems in the actual work. Let alone the delivery after new year''s day, we need to seriously reflect


    "As soon as I went to work this morning, I received a complaint call from several friends and veteran cadres of the municipal Party committee, reflecting that the newspapers they ordered for the new year were not delivered in place. Some did not receive them, some party newspapers they ordered received evening newspapers, and some units ordered 10 newspapers but only received 8 These problems need to be corrected quickly by taking effective measures. " Guan Yunfei''s tone is very serious.


    What Guan Yunfei said is the truth. Every year, a few days before the new year''s day delivery, there will be delivery problems. Although the work of statistics and sorting has been strengthened, it is impossible to achieve 100% error free and can only be reduced as far as possible. This is an inevitable problem. This is also an unavoidable problem for all delivery units at the initial stage of delivery.


    However, I don''t understand why Guan Yunfei raised this issue here. It seems to be not in line with today''s theme. After all, the leaders of the provincial newspaper association are here. If they have problems, they can discuss them behind closed doors. Why should they expose their own ugliness in front of outsiders!


    Sun dongkai looked slightly embarrassed.


    The leader of the newspaper association was slightly stunned.


    Qiu Tong said: "minister Guan criticizes that we don''t avoid this problem. The company''s important work after going to work on New Year''s Day is to grasp the delivery quality. The comrades of the delivery supervision section are on duty 24 hours to answer the complaint calls, and immediately feed back the complaints to the stationmaster of each distribution station. Each station will correct the errors within 24 hours. We will ensure that all complaints will be handled well within one week, and ensure that the quality of the complaints will be improved after one week The complaint rate is zero. "


    The leader of the Newspaper Association nodded: "delivery error is inevitable for any self-organized newspaper. You can handle these things in a week, but it''s really efficient I know that some newspaper groups, one month after new year''s day, have gone to sea to complain. "


    Guan Yunfei''s eyes swept over Qiu Tong and sun dongkai, and then said solemnly: "the reason why I want to take the initiative to expose our own shortcomings in front of the leaders of the Newspaper Association today is to let you know that our work is not perfect, our work is still inadequate In the face of achievements and success, don''t be proud, complacent, complacent and forgetful. You still have a long way to go, and you still have a lot of work to do


    "The difficulties you will face will continue to flow. You should not be complacent about the small achievements you have made. You should have a long-term vision, learn to look at future problems from a strategic perspective, treat future work from a development perspective, and deal with current affairs from a dialectical point of view In short, we should see the achievements, see the shortcomings, recognize the reality, find out the existing problems, take every step in a down-to-earth way, and do everything well in a down-to-earth way. "


    If Guan Yunfei really has something to say, I have a faint feeling that he seems to be taking this opportunity to knock on sun dongkai, Qiu Tong and me.


    The level of leadership is really extraordinary. It beats you and makes you speechless.

 Chapter 921

    Sun dongkai looked slightly unnatural and nodded hastily: "minister Guan is very correct in his criticism. He reminds us in a timely manner, which is very necessary. We should seriously understand and implement I''ll call a party committee later to convey the spirit of implementing the instructions of minister Guan. "


    Sun dongkai''s reaction speed is very fast and his attitude seems to be very sincere.


    I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong was looking at the table thoughtfully


    After the symposium, Qiutong and I returned to the company.


    "This old pass, it seems that today is to borrow a topic to play..." I said.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I can hear it Minister Guan is beating us. Although his words are highly covert, I can still feel that some of his words are directed at Secretary sun, some are directed at me, especially some are directed at you He said these words casually from time to time. He was prepared and purposeful. From his words with you and Secretary sun before the meeting to his seemingly unintentional words at the meeting, they were all carefully prepared. "


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong said: "in officialdom, it''s just like this. If a leader wants to express his intention, he won''t say it directly. Instead, he will express it in some form on some occasions. He won''t make it very clear and specific. Instead, he will let you experience it and understand it. In this way, you can''t grasp anything from him. Secondly, he can show the leadership''s confidence Mysterious If everything is clear, the leader will have no sense of mystery.


    "Today''s whole forum is actually under the control of minister Guan. He can put it in and out freely. First, let everyone put it in and then take it in. He will take it in himself. Put is to give you face, close is to hit you on the board. By playing the board, I remind you not to be arrogant, not to fall over, not to think that someone is arrogant, and remind some people to realize that he is the boss in the Xinghai publicity system, and no one can challenge his authority. "


    I have some feelings: "Lao Guan is very careful and painstaking!"


    "It''s right to be well intentioned, but it''s not necessary to be diligent. It''s a piece of cake for an official to do his job. It''s easy to use this method." Qiu Tong said: "the beating of leaders is meaningful. Sometimes they want to help you, sometimes they want to cultivate you, sometimes they want to remind you, and sometimes they are warning you All these require you to make your own judgment according to your own situation. "


    "I can''t see that there are so many mysteries in officialdom!" I said.


    Qiu Tong said faintly: "the real mystery of officialdom lies in the ashes of masts and sculls. Use you but not let you know, regulate you but not let you know, give you a drop of water, you will think it is the whole ocean, give you a green leaf, you will think it is the whole spring This is the real state of officialdom struggle! "


    "For you, this is just the beginning. In the future, you will have more and more profound understanding. In the future, the level of leaders you contact will be higher and higher. Slowly, you will find that the higher the level of leaders you contact, the more mysterious the words and deeds of leaders will be, and the more elusive it will be This requires you to have a high degree of savvy. "


    I nodded as if I knew nothing.


    "What is the essence of Chinese officialdom? It''s a struggle! Power struggle! What is the highest level of power struggle? It''s harmony! Harmony is the highest state of Chinese officialdom struggle! " Qiu Tong said: "the more high-level officialdom, the more bloody and fierce struggle, in the eyes of the outside world, the more harmonious."


    I can''t understand Qiutong''s words for a moment, but I can''t help admiring Qiutong''s opinions. I always thought I knew Qiutong very well, but I didn''t know that there were so many things in her mind that I didn''t know.


    I feel that Qiutong is a book, which I must first understand when I enter the officialdom.


    I feel that Qiutong is quietly taking me into the real officialdom.


    In the afternoon, the company held a webmaster meeting to focus on coordinating and solving the problems in delivery, so as to ensure the complete elimination of subscriber complaints within a week. Also attending the meeting were the persons in charge of the company''s statistics room and sorting room.


    Normally, Zhao Dajian is in charge of the sorting room. He is going to attend the meeting, but Yunduo has called him several times, but all of them are turned off. I don''t know where he went to drink.


    Sure enough, at the meeting, a stationmaster did not mean to mention that he saw Mr. Zhao drunk and playing cards with his friends in a teahouse.


    Qiu Tong listened and didn''t make a sound.


    After the coordination meeting, the person in charge of the statistics room and sorting room left, but most of the station masters did not.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Qiu Tong looked at everyone and said.


    The stationmaster looked at each other, and then the stationmaster of Wafangdian said: "general manager Qiu, general manager Yi, we want to give leaders a counter reaction. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Ha ha Let''s just say what we have to say. " Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Well, our station distributor''s electric cars have broken down for a long time. He has made several reports to the company''s logistics service center and asked for new vehicles. However, it has been nearly a month and there has never been any feedback."


    "This is also the case in our station Now all the publishers send newspapers by bike, which greatly reduces the delivery efficiency That''s why many subscribers complain about receiving newspapers late... ""It''s the same with us. We reported it to the logistics service center several times, but there was no response."


    "We too..."


    "And our station, our printer is broken, want to change a new one, but, just don''t give us change."


    "And the labor protection articles of the distributors, cotton padded clothes, raincoats, boots and gloves, were not distributed in time."


    People are all talking about their opinions.


    According to the company''s operation mechanism, each distribution station has no independent financial control. The company has a logistics service center just set up in the first half of this year, which is responsible for all procurement except office supplies of the company''s headquarters. It is mainly responsible for the procurement of articles of each distribution station, as well as the welfare procurement of the company during the festival, which is distributed uniformly after procurement. At the same time, it can also provide services to the society independently.


    The logistics service center belongs to Zhao Dajian.


    Listen to everybody''s opinion, I can''t help but frown, looking at Qiu Tong.


    After listening to what everyone said for a long time, Qiu Tong frowned slightly, then nodded: "I know everyone''s reaction I''ll review and apologize for this. I''m not meticulous Well, I''ll urge you to It should be solved as soon as possible. "


    After everyone dispersed, Qiu Tong called me to her office, then called the manager of the logistics service center, told him the problems reflected by the station master, and asked him to explain.


    The manager of the logistics service center blushed and said after a long time: "Mr. Qiu, it''s not that we don''t do it. We don''t dare to delay when we receive the report from the station master. We all synthesize it immediately to form a unified purchasing report, and then send it to Mr. Zhao according to the workflow However, after the report was sent, there was no feedback


    "Mr. Zhao''s desk is full of reports that we sent to him. Sometimes I am urged by the station masters to sign and approve them as soon as possible, but either I can''t find Mr. Zhao or I find him. As soon as I urge him, Mr. Zhao scolds me, saying that I don''t know the heaven and the earth, and that I have no leader to command. President Zhao also warned me not to overstep the reporting level. In fact, I was very anxious, but I did not dare to report to you. I was afraid that Mr. Zhao would give me a hat. If you didn''t come to me today, I would not dare to tell you the truth. Mr. Qiu, please don''t tell Mr. Zhao what I report to you alone. "


    Listen to the tone of the manager, he seems to be very afraid of Zhao Dajian.


    When the manager said that, I got angry.


    Hold down the fire and look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong was calm and didn''t criticize the manager. He said kindly, "well, go back. I won''t tell Mr. Zhao about this. You can work at ease..."


    The manager walked away with fear.


    "What about this?" I look at Qiu Tong: "Zhao Dajian is deliberately dawdling. He is clearly making use of his authority to deliberately make trouble. If the distributor''s means of transportation can not be delivered, it will certainly affect the delivery efficiency. If the labor insurance supplies of the distributor are not in place in time, it will certainly affect the work enthusiasm of the distributor. If the office supplies on the station are not delivered, it will certainly affect the work on the station. In the long run, how can the company operate efficiently? "


    Qiu Tong was meditating, his expression was very calm.


    "Say, what shall we do about it?" I was a little anxious: "if Zhao Dajian doesn''t do a good job in logistics support for me, there must be a big problem in this area I am in charge of At that time, come to me when things go wrong. Am I not the scapegoat for Zhao Dajian? "


    "Don''t get excited, calm down!" Qiu Tong looked up at me: "Why are you so excited? Let me think You are responsible for what happened, and I am more responsible. Individual responsibility is not the main one. The most important thing is the overall interests of the company and the group. This responsibility is a big responsibility, which can not be borne by individuals. "


    I stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiutong stood up and went to the window, silently looking out of the window.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "in this case, since he has to do it Then, we need to take the necessary measures. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice is not big, but the tone is very firm.


    I look at Qiu Tong''s back.


    "Measures? What measures? " I didn''t understand Qiu Tong.


    "Then you will know For the current management system of the service center, it is nothing more than people, things and money. " Qiu Tong turned around and looked at me: "last time, I just transferred the team in charge of general manager Zhao. This time, I will operate on the logistics service center again. General manager Zhao will be greatly stimulated. Maybe he will make trouble. Therefore, my focus now is not only to straighten out the work of the company, but also to straighten out the direction of the overall work with interests, and not to intensify the contradictions of the company''s leadership. "


    I see. Qiu Tong''s main consideration now is Zhao Dajian''s character and his background. She should not only consider the unity of the company''s leadership, but also consider the relationship between Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai. She should find a balance between her work and these two points.


    I don''t know how Qiutong will handle this.


    Pondering for a moment, Qiutong feels the internal phone and calls the cloud.

 Chapter 922

    "Yunduo, please inform president Zhao to come to my office at 9 a.m. tomorrow to hold a manager''s office meeting. The main content of the meeting is to discuss the logistics service center." Qiutong said to the clouds.


    The cloud agreed to go out.


    "If you let the cloud inform him in this way, it doesn''t mean to tell him what you want? Doesn''t it mean to scare the snake? He has a ghost in his heart. When you talk about the logistics service center, he will surely think about what you might do to him! He''s going to be ready for a big fight. " I said.


    Qiutong smiles, and smiles mysteriously. She seems to know that I will ask, and says to me in a comforting tone: "well, Mr. Yi, don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t worry about. What should you do?"


    I looked at Qiutong''s mysterious expression and stood up muddleheaded to get out of Qiutong''s office. I didn''t know what medicine was sold in Qiutong''s gourd.


    If he wants to "observe", naturally, no one can object to it but welcome it.


    I can''t help feeling a little nervous. Sun dongkai is here. How will Qiutong hold this meeting.


    Everyone sat down, and then sun dongkai nodded to Qiutong: "Mr. Qiu, you can drive as you should. I just sit in and don''t speak or interfere."


    Qiu Tong nodded and then said to us, "well, welcome Secretary sun, director Cao and Director Su to our manager''s office meeting Next we have a meeting After the meeting, please ask Secretary sun to give instructions. "


    Sun dongkai, Cao Li, and Su Dingguo were sitting there quietly. Zhao Dajian and I were looking at Qiutong. The clouds opened the minutes of the meeting.


    Qiu Tong began to talk: "today''s manager''s office meeting is mainly about the problem of logistics service center, mainly about how to realize standardized management of logistics service center, so as to lay a good foundation for the future work of the company. It mainly regulates the following aspects: first, the authority of the service center; second, the finance of the service center; third, the personnel arrangement of the service center. Next, please express your views. Mr. Zhao and Mr. Yi, who will speak first? "


    Finish saying, autumn Tong''s vision swept me one eye.


    I''ve decided to speak first. I''ve figured out what to say. Malgobi, where sun dongkai is, I also want to say.


    Of course, on this occasion today, I will not take the road of intensifying contradictions. I also need to learn the skills of speaking.


    I decided to follow Qiu Tong''s idea and make an article on the people, affairs and money of the service center, saying: "I''ll say a few words first. If it''s wrong, please ask Qiu and general manager Zhao to correct me. The logistics service center is the logistics support department of our company. As the saying goes, the effective operation of our whole company is inseparable from the strong support of the logistics service center, which is a factor.


    "Another factor is that after Secretary Sun became the head of the group, according to the overall needs of the group''s work, it was very necessary to carry out drastic internal structural reform According to the overall work requirements of the group, our establishment has been reduced. If we didn''t reduce the establishment originally, there will be fewer people, and there will be no more people working. For example, Yunduo, our office director, has taken several jobs, and only a few drivers under him. It''s really a shortage of manpower.


    "Under such circumstances, the best way to strive for an appropriate establishment and solve the problem of insufficient manpower is to improve the work efficiency of the logistics service center according to the requirements of the Party committee of the group. Therefore, I think that the logistics service center should be positioned as a supplement to the overall organization of the company. In terms of powers, it should be unified with the company, and its personnel should not be independent of the company. The company should use them in a unified way. It can not be said that I belong to the logistics service center, but you belong to other departments and stations of the company. I don''t care about your affairs, that''s absolutely impossible.


    "As for finance, I think that based on the unity of power and personnel arrangement, finance should also be unified in the company. The cashier or the cashier of the company, the accountant or the accountant of the company, and the signature should also be a pen. If the head of the company does not sign, no expenses are allowed. That''s my opinion. I''ll tell you what I think. "


    After I finished, I took a look at brother Dajian, who was taking notes with a gloomy face.


    In previous meetings, he never took notes. This time when sun dongkai came, he began to pretend.


    "Let''s talk about it, Mr. Zhao." Qiu Tong said.


    Zhao Dajian raised his head, tried to make himself laugh, and then said, "I''ll talk about some immature views. My opinion is different from that of Yi. Before we set up this service center, we went to brother city newspaper group to investigate. The general operation method is not like what Mr. Yi said. Taking the distribution company of Shenyang newspaper group as an example, after they established the center, they gave the center certain power. What the center is in charge of is to concentrate on business according to the functional requirements. Except for the business within its responsibilities, the company generally doesn''t care about the business and doesn''t have so much energy to manage it. Of course, this is mainly because they are very prosperous in business and have so many things.


    "I personally think that, in terms of management, if the service center and the company''s organs are mixed together, there may be confusion, wrangling and inefficiency. In fact, this problem existed at the beginning of the establishment of the service center of the distribution company of Shenyang newspaper group, and it was only after the separation of powers that it was straightened out. Therefore, with regard to power, I believe that we should learn from others'' mistakes and be independent. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well There is a certain truth in what Mr. Zhao said. "Zhao Dajian went on to say: "as for personnel arrangement, I think that in the future, the center will undertake very heavy work tasks, and the business will be very professional, so it is necessary to recruit more professional personnel to do it. This is the case with the distribution company of Shenyang newspaper group. If you work with the personnel of the company''s organs, it is not conducive to specialization, and it is likely that the work of the service center will not be as scheduled It''s done, or it''s not done well. I think that the people in the center should first do a good job in the business of the center, and when they can spare time, they should help to do some work of the company''s organs, which is more conducive to the work. "


    Sun dongkai is sitting here. Zhao Dajian seems to be very formal in his speech.


    Zhao Dajian continued to speak: "as for financial rights, according to the results of my investigation in other brother cities in the province, most of them are independent, so they need to be independent because it is in line with the positioning of the center. If the finance is not independent, the center will not be a complete service organization.


    "Besides, it''s not conducive to mobilizing the enthusiasm of the staff of the service center. Obviously, the service center has the right to charge fees, but it can''t use the money. As the person in charge, he can''t even make a statement about inviting his brother''s unit to a meal, and he can''t sign the bill. Then the person in charge must have no real name, and of course he has no enthusiasm.


    "By the way, it seems that I am fighting for power because I am in charge. But what I''m talking about is that no matter who is in charge, he should have the right to sign. If we make adjustments now, I''m not in charge, I''ll still say the same. That''s all I have to say. I''m not mature enough to think about it. It''s mainly about autumn! "


    Zhao Dajian suddenly showed a high style and showed great respect for Qiutong.


    Sun dongkai sat there quietly watching.


    Qiu Tong began to speak: "finished? Do you have any other suggestions No, let me just say something. In my opinion, our starting point for today''s special discussion on the standardization of service centers is definitely conducive to the work. This work is not only the work of service centers, but also the work of company organs. All three of us are leaders of the company. Of course, we should consider the overall situation.


    "On this point, I think Mr. Yi''s analysis is very correct. He made it clear why we set up this service center and why? The main purpose is to solve the problem of logistics support and ensure the effective and high-speed operation of the overall work of the company. This is the starting point for us to set up this center. We can''t forget this starting point when we discuss the problem of standardizing the center. "


    Zhao Dajian glanced scornfully at his mouth.

 Chapter 923

    Qiu Tong continued: "general manager Zhao''s opinion is also reasonable. He mainly focuses on the healthy and orderly development of the service center. To operate the service center in accordance with general manager Zhao''s opinion is certainly in line with the positioning of the center. If the service center continues to operate in this way, it will be prosperous in the future.


    "However, let''s not forget one point. As I said earlier, a very important purpose of the establishment of the service center is to enhance the company''s working strength and improve the company''s operation efficiency. According to general manager Zhao''s opinion, the center is independent of everything, and the company can''t restrict everything, people can''t move, and money can''t be controlled. This goes against our original intention, and it''s also a problem It runs counter to the relevant regulations of the group and also contradicts the instructions of secretary sun at the general meeting of the group calling for strengthening the internal management of the business unit


    "Of course, in the process of setting up the service center, Mr. Zhao spent a lot of energy, made a lot of work, and made remarkable achievements. Mr. Zhao is always the founder of the service center, which is worthy of full affirmation. I think that Mr. Zhao''s opinions, as he said, are right about things and wrong about people, which is beyond doubt.


    "However, considering the overall situation and fully following the opinions of president Zhao, it is definitely not conducive to the overall work of the company, and it will also affect the further development of the work of the service center, because after all, the service center is under the leadership of the company."


    Sun dongkai couldn''t help nodding and seemed to agree with Qiu Tong''s opinion.


    When Zhao Dajian saw sun dongkai nodding, he was a little nervous, but he didn''t seem to understand the real meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. He looked at Qiu Tong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong continued: "I think we can do this. The standardization of the service center is divided into two steps. The first step is to manage all the people, affairs and money according to general Yi''s opinion. After a while, of course, I don''t know how long it is Later, according to general manager Zhao''s opinion, people, affairs and finance will be separated step by step, but there is a premise, which is that the conditions are ripe


    "At the present stage, I don''t think it''s mature, because the company still has a lot of work to do. It''s just when manpower is needed. The establishment of the center, personnel and other affairs must be firmly in the hands of the company. In short, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, I think the step-by-step plan may be better. "


    Everyone was silent, but Zhao Dajian wanted to say nothing.


    Qiu Tong said, "what''s your opinion?"


    I looked at sun dongkai, his eyes are in favor of the look, it seems that he thought of Qiu Tong is recognized. After all, he is the head of the group. Although he is partial to Zhao Dajian, he still has to consider the overall work. After all, the following work is good for him.


    Today, he was worried that Qiu Tong would adjust Zhao Dajian''s division of labor. He was worried that Zhao Dajian would be stripped by Qiu Tong into a naked commander. So he came here to supervise the battle. Unexpectedly, Qiu Tong didn''t mention the adjustment of division of labor at all. Instead, he started with Lishun''s internal management system. And straightening out the internal management system of each business unit is what sun dongkai emphasized many times at the small meeting of the Congress. Qiu Tong said this just to implement the spirit of his instructions.


    So I began to speak: "I think that Qiu Zong''s analysis stands high, sees far, and the measures are stable and feasible. According to this plan, it not only standardizes the current operation of the service center, solves the urgent problem of the lack of personnel in the company''s organs, but also maintains unity and leaves a way out, making a long-term plan for the long-term development of the center. So, I totally agree! "


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, do you have any new ideas?"


    Zhao Dajian has been looking at sun dongkai''s expression at the moment. At this moment, he should realize that the general situation is over. Qiu Tong did not propose any adjustment of division of labor, but said things from the overall perspective of the company. What else can he say when he said these things are in line with the spirit of the group Party committee and sun dongkai''s instructions? He can''t fight against the red flag, can he?


    Zhao Dajian said: "in the first stage, the general plan of Qiu is obviously not in line with the positioning of the service center, but But I can''t come to China step by step I agree. "


    I laughed in my heart. Seeing Zhao Dajian''s face, I couldn''t help changing color, but I still pretended to be considerate and magnanimous, and agreed. I guess at this time, he must be saying four words in his heart: the general situation is gone!


    Qiu Tong then made a concluding speech: "on this day, the meeting was very good, timely and successful. Everyone spoke freely and expressed their opinions. They put forward their own views on how to standardize the operation of the service center. Finally, they fully considered various factors and absorbed the advantages of the two schemes. They not only solved the urgent issues, but also took into account the long-term development, and reached a very good conclusion Good overall solution. That''s it. After the meeting, director Yun is requested to formulate a document to standardize the management and service center according to the spirit of the meeting. He should quickly draft it and hand it to me tomorrow morning. Do you have anything else to discuss? "


    Zhao Dajian and I shook our heads.


    I can''t help but like to come from the belly, a wave of excited smile burst out of my asshole.


    I suddenly understand Qiu Tong''s intention to let cloud inform Zhao Dajian like this yesterday. She knows that Zhao Dajian may think that she wants to adjust his division of labor at the manager''s office meeting and will urgently ask sun dongkai for help. Sun dongkai won''t watch Zhao Dajian stripped of power step by step by Qiu Tong. When necessary, he will intervene. After all, vice president can''t be in charge of nothing!Qiu Tong''s purpose is to use Zhao Dajian to transfer sun dongkai over and let Sun dongkai sit here. She can straighten out the work of the service center without obstacles. No matter how arrogant Zhao Dajian is, he can''t keep sun dongkai fighting with Qiu Tong at the manager''s office meeting. He still has the most basic common sense.


    You Zhao Dajian made trouble for me. I took over your people, affairs, and money. People, affairs, and money are all under the management of the company. Even if you Zhao Dajian continue to be in charge of the service center, it''s virtually empty. It doesn''t matter what you say. In particular, the company has the right to manage the affairs of the service center. Qiu tong can directly arrange the work of the service center in the future, Zhao Dajian said Jian just wants to work hard. He has no chance to lose the power.


    In addition, today''s meeting was held in front of sun dongkai, and everyone saw the final resolution. If Zhao Dajian makes trouble in the future, Qiu Tong will be able to transfer the service center out of Zhao Dajian''s charge, and Zhao Dajian will be speechless.


    Qiu Tong''s move is really wonderful!


    Then, Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, our manager''s meeting is over. Please give us instructions!"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I think today''s meeting was held very well and the problem was solved satisfactorily. The idea of solving the problem is in line with the requirements of the Party committee of the group and the spirit of my consistent speech. Mr. Cao and Mr. Su, I think you should learn more about the ideas and methods of the general manager''s office meeting held in autumn, and do a good job in the construction of your internal organization Other business departments under the management committee can also learn from the ideas of this meeting. Director Su, I suggest that the mode of this manager''s office meeting be promoted in all business units of the group in the form of Business Briefing. "


    Cao Li and Su Dingguo nodded and agreed.


    Cao Li looked at Qiutong, and her eyes were jealous.


    Then sun dongkai looked at everyone and said, "as the head of a department, the art of leadership is very important. When it comes to democracy, when it comes to centralization, sometimes it comes to democracy, sometimes it comes to centralization. When it comes to democracy and when it comes to centralization, it depends on the situation."


    Sun dongkai''s words can be described as a successful summary of today''s manager''s office meeting.


    I agree with this. At the same time, I feel that sun dongkai still has goods in his stomach.


    On the day after the meeting, the service center immediately began to work hard to purchase and distribute all kinds of necessary goods for each station.


    I said to Qiutong, "you are more and more intelligent."


    Qiu Tong said: "if you take a cut, you will gain wisdom. Sometimes, people''s wisdom is forced out."


    When saying this, autumn Tong eyes flash a smile, but more helpless.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s stubborn and helpless expression, my heart burst with emotion


    No one coaxes us when we cry, so we learn to be strong; no one accompanies us when we are afraid, so we learn to be brave; no one talks when we are bored, so we learn to bear; no one cares when we are tired, so we learn to be independent. People are forced out. When they are helpless, a lot of potential wisdom will be aroused.


    So extended, there is no impassable road in the world, there is no barrier, everyone is likely to create their own unique miracle!


    Two days later, it was the weekend. In the morning, Lao Li and I were sitting in the room of Tianfu tea, drinking tea and looking out the window at the bleak winter of Xinghai.


    Reinforced concrete city, most afraid of winter, if there is no flying snow, rotating graceful posture, to bring it a trace of smart rhythm, then the whole sky is dead, gray is the most disturbing thing in winter, often depressing you want to happy mood, lonely eyes.


    Always can''t help looking up at the towering floors on both sides of the street, high and low, well arranged, but all with a cold and hard look, as if scorning the passers-by who look up to it, disdaining the look not moved by all soft creatures, as if unintentionally, can''t see its joys and sorrows and love and hatred.


    Lao Li and I silently looked up at the sky, the sky is as light as water, can not see the blue; floating clouds covered with thin gray yarn, like smoke, silk, no leisurely romantic, like in a light meditation, just waiting for the wind to blow away, blowing away those full of melancholy.


    In such a situation, I can''t help but place my eyes on the warm winter sun, hoping that it can shine brightly, give the lonely sky dazzling beauty, and dispel the chill in people''s hearts. However, it seems that it has lost the enthusiasm of the past, cold and light, imitating the Buddha''s sleepiness, tired and lazy.


    I don''t like the lifeless gray sky and the merciless buildings on both sides of the street, like soldiers in hard armor, who only know how to keep their seats and don''t know the feelings of passers-by in a hurry; while those poplar trees stripped by the piercing cold wind are only bare branches, and can''t find a trace of green, they only stand on the street On both sides of the road, looking at each other eagerly, no place to hide despite the cold wind.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea and said with emotion: "winter is so long..."


    I took a look at Lao Li. He looked out of the window, as if I was not by his side.

 Chapter 924

    I didn''t speak and looked out the window.


    In winter, everything is bleak and silent, only the constant wind of the four seasons is brisk, whistling and circling in the crowd, but without the naughty and gentleness of the past, it often rushes to the crowd with a roar. Maybe it also knows the loneliness of the sky, refuses to fly high, but only revolves low, bumps into all the walking creatures, entangles with them, and is not there It depends on one''s manners.


    People are the creatures that can adapt to the changes of seasons. They are always the most vivid and beautiful scenery in the city. In the bitter winter wind, they still hold their heads high in the streets of the city. Men and women dress like colorful flags, adding to this gray season.


    There are also vehicles that come and go in constant flow, big heavy and steady, small smart and agile, with different shapes and different colors of spray painted coats. The rhythm of their happy running seems to be like a musical one after another directed by someone. The rhythm is dynamic and regular. From time to time, they give a loud sound to the city that seems to be asleep with its unique high tone Singing. All of a sudden: "wind speed, people''s speed", everything is full of vitality, it was found that winter is only temporarily lost the color of nature, but people living here are still persistent, live a colorful life.


    I have been traveling silently in this city. Every morning, afternoon and evening in this winter, the roadside scenery and the sky are often the only scenery that falls into my eyes. My heart is sometimes happy and sometimes gloomy with those bright or dim colors. I always hope to find the happy mood of spring in winter.


    So, when you don''t feel the vitality of green, the bright color of blue sky and white clouds, and the comfort of the warm sunlight, you are depressed and lonely. Do you think the silent winter sky is as helpless as yourself?


    But not reconciled, not reconciled to the city''s winter only lonely eyes, so, looking around, to find a reason to convince themselves should be happy.


    In this way, although the garden is not full of flowers and willows in spring, there are also busy scenes like busy streets, which add infinite vitality to the city in winter. Then, I suddenly remember a sentence that I don''t know where I once saw: "the silence in winter actually breeds the hope of spring". In my heart, there is a glimmer of hope, an invisible dawn Light.


    I don''t know what this glimmer of hope means to me. I don''t know whether it''s Qiutong or Haizhu, or it''s related to my recent identity change.


    I told Lao Li about the manager''s office meeting that day. After listening to it, Lao Li exclaimed, "Xiao Qiu is a smart boy Know how to protect yourself in officialdom, know how to use those rules skillfully It''s good. You should learn from her. "


    I also told Lao Li about Guan Yunfei''s attitude towards me recently. Lao Li listened and didn''t speak for a long time. Then he snorted: "this guy is a veteran and unfathomable."


    I nodded: "I think it''s old-fashioned, too."


    Lao Li suddenly laughed: "don''t just look at these fried dough sticks. They are beautiful and moist now. In fact, I''m afraid you don''t know the pain and suffering of being fried Old fried dough sticks have experienced several times of frying You can''t see a rainbow without wind and rain. "


    "Oh..."


    "Take you for example, I don''t think you are qualified to be a small fried dough sticks You may have suffered some hardships, but it''s still a long time before you can really make a hundred irons. " Lao Li said.


    I didn''t say a word. I looked at Lao Li.


    "It''s not a long memory to take a cut and gain wisdom and suffer less." Lao Li said: "in fact, I hope you can suffer more and fight more. Only in this way can you really grow up quickly I think so about you, and I also cultivate summer and summer rain. I seldom take care of them when they grow up. My habit is to let them break through and tumble by themselves. It''s not terrible to take detours. Only when they take detours can they find the right way and the shortcut


    "After taking over the group in the summer, I don''t care about it. Unless it''s a very important issue, I may give a hand. If it''s a small matter, I know he''s going to take a detour. I don''t care. I told him that he won''t have a long memory Only after I have experienced the lesson, can I know how to avoid similar mistakes in the future. "


    "So you don''t care if the summer rain makes me so upset!" I said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, yes!" Lao Li looked at me and laughed, then said: "in fact, whether it doesn''t mean to let go completely, I may do it when it''s crucial However, I am not omnipotent, some things I can manage, some things, I can do nothing, after all, I am old


    "You, summer, summer rain, the key to your future road is to go by yourself At a critical moment, if I can help you, I may or may be able to help, but there are many things I may not be able to do Therefore, you can only go your own way. It''s your own life to go good or bad! "


    I don''t understand Lao Li''s words. I can''t understand them for a moment.


    "I never think you are rich except for an old man," he saidLao Li laughed: "maybe you are right However, you little thing said that I have no ability, but I''m not convinced. I educate you all day. Aren''t those things my ability? Ungrateful things Hum... "


    I laughed: "then you have the ability! All right? "


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "don''t be unconvinced. When I was your age, I was more capable than you are now!"


    "I believe that!" I said.


    Lao Li took another sip of tea and looked at me: "what''s the upstart in your group doing recently?"


    Lao Li is talking about sun dongkai.


    "I was on a business trip yesterday." I said.


    "Oh Where did you go on business? " Lao Li said.


    "It''s said that he followed the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to the south for an investigation The leaders of various departments in the city have gone to many places, saying that they are going to the south to study and investigate the scientific outlook on development. " I said.


    "Learning Investigate Just play with all these fancy things. " Lao Li snorted.


    "It''s not very good to go out and study. You can learn advanced things." I said.


    "A lot of investigations are now conducted in a formalistic way. They are showing their appearance to their superiors and subordinates, and investigations are now achievements." Lao Li said lazily, "man, I tell you, there are many famous places in this investigation."


    "What''s the name?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "there are many kinds of inspection. The inspection you just mentioned is work inspection."


    "What else?" I said.


    "More For example, there are cadre inspection You have just entered the officialdom. If you make progress in the future, you will be constantly inspected by the cadres. "


    "Oh..."


    "Both the work investigation and the cadre investigation are of great significance." Lao Li said.


    "What''s the way?" I said.


    "Want to know?"


    "I want to know!"


    "Pour me tea first!"


    I was busy filling Lao Li with tea. Lao Li took a sip of it and said slowly, "cadre inspection is the work of the organization department. On the table, it means to understand the work of Party members and cadres and to reflect the real situation to the leaders so that they can select talents and abilities. In fact, in practice, this is bullshit. Leaders never need to select talents through the organization department. If they want to employ people, they have already had plates on the mahjong table and in the dark room. "


    "Then why do we conduct such cadre inspection?" I said.


    "If we don''t do it, we can''t do it. Leading cadres must be used in the form of organizational decision. Therefore, the cadre inspection carried out by the organization department is actually a link to implement the line of leading cadres and realize the intention of organization and employment, commonly known as setting up a door. For example, Li follows the party closely and makes the boss comfortable. The boss looks at Li''s hard work and high achievements, so he looks at Li with expectant eyes and says that comrades like you are going to undergo a greater test.


    "The Organization Department understands and comes to Li''s unit to inspect the cadres. Formally, all of them have to be interviewed by the staff of the organization department who are away from work. They have to talk about the work of the comrades in the unit. They also have to ask what good comrades recommend them. Remember to take notes carefully and sincerely. It makes people feel that the organization really trusts me! We have to ask for our opinions on such matters. Then, we have to find the leaders of the unit to exchange opinions or something, and close the door, mysteriously.


    "The key to the investigation of cadres lies in the mystery. After the investigation, it''s over. It''s over for no reason. Ordinary cadres are usually confused. Then, you will hear the news that Li wants to be promoted or promoted. Later, the news will turn into a document, and the people suddenly realize it. No wonder the comrades who inspected that day asked a strange question: How did Li behave. "


    I suddenly realized: "this is the essence of cadre inspection."


    "What do you think?" Lao Li gave me a look.


    "What about the work investigation?" I said.


    "Work investigation..." Old Li Dun said: "work investigation means to go to other places to learn advanced experience. For example, if the local industry is not developed, the leaders in charge of industry will go to the developed areas with advanced industry. If the local education is not good, the leaders in charge of education will go to the areas with strong education.


    "There are still some investigations that really go out to learn advanced experience, but quite a lot of investigations are about hanging sheep''s heads, selling dog meat, and traveling in the name of investigation. For example, when the director of bureau XX came back from an inspection trip, the reimbursement was particularly funny. He wrote a white note saying that he killed a buffalo, lost some money and agreed to reimbursement. In fact, he was whoring.


    "In recent years, finance has become more and more standardized, and there are fewer and fewer cases of white headed reimbursement. The unjust money spent abroad and the reimbursement methods have also kept pace with the times. They are all invoices issued by formal companies with names and surnames, and they are no longer so trivial. Each department has a variety of reasons to go out for inspection. Some are mainly for study, and tourism is secondary. Some are mainly for tourism, and learning is secondary. Some are both inside and outside of tourism, and there are various situations. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they go where the scenery is good. The financial departments shoulder the responsibility of financial inspection, but they just turn a blind eye to it. Of course, they are one of the departments that learn the most names. "I nodded: "it seems that there are many kinds of investigations, in which there are Tao."


    "These days, we all say that no matter how big a personal matter is, it''s a small matter. No matter how small a public matter is, it''s a big matter However, in practice, it is: personal money, no matter how little is money, public money, no matter how much is not money! Spend as much as you can. " Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha..."


    "Haizhu''s tourism company doesn''t receive many government departments, does it?" Lao Li said.

 Chapter 925

    I nodded: "so far, basically not!"


    "Government funded tourism is a big cake with huge profits If you don''t eat this cake, it''s a waste of resources If you do the same business, you will earn more from government departments than from individuals, such as the cooperation between Haizhu company and Sanshui group. For example, if you go to Dubai this time, the profit from government departments will at least be more than twice that from Sanshui group


    "Our Sanshui group is a private enterprise and our own enterprise. Of course, it will be thrifty, but the government department is not. Anyway, it''s public money. As long as you have the invoice and feed the key people, the business will be greatly improved This business, you do not do, some are willing to do No one has a grudge against money. Anyway, it''s all business, not stealing money. "


    I think what Lao Li said is reasonable. He nodded.


    "Of course, when dealing with people from government departments, you need to think more. It''s not stupid to think that you can do business as long as you send money to others These days, when dealing with government departments, it''s necessary to send money, but there are skills in how and who to send it. " "If you do more of this kind of business, you''ll find out the way. At the same time, it''s very helpful to deepen your understanding of officialdom," Mr. Li said


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "are you encouraging me to help Haizhu''s company to do government business?"


    "You can think so." Lao Li said: "to make money in such a business is to help you get familiar with officialdom and understand officialdom on the one hand and on the other hand Increase your skills in dealing with officialdom Since you want to be a officialdom in the future, you have to contact, learn and adapt to all kinds of things, good or bad A person who is drunk and wakes up for me alone is doomed to be hit by the ground in the officialdom


    After listening to what Lao Li said, I couldn''t help thinking deeply


    The next day, I went to Haizhu''s company.


    Haizhu is busy in the office. Seeing me coming, she just smiles: "you''re coming."


    "Let me see how the company has been doing recently." I said, looking at the color of Haizhu.


    Haizhu looks better and better, which makes me feel gratified.


    Haizhu and I have reached an agreement on the new year''s day. I can come to the company and ask about the business. Therefore, to my arrival, Haizhu can not refuse and unhappy.


    Think of Haizhu is through remote diagnosis and treatment to treat disease, my heart can not help but feel more gratified.


    "Well Recently, two vice presidents have been promoted, one in charge of business and tour guide, and the other in charge of planning and administration. " Haizhu said.


    "Well Are there any new big customers recently? " I said.


    "There are no big customers, mainly some repeat customers, mainly individual customers and old team customers. The team customers are mainly private enterprises." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "a Zhu, I have a new idea. I think government units and state-owned enterprises can be our new economic growth points There are a lot of businesses in these units that go out to investigate tourism. "


    Haizhu said with a bitter smile: "government departments and state-owned enterprises are all public units. Although the prices of these units are OK and the profits are relatively rich, the threshold is too high. It''s hard to enter the door and speak. If you need to treat and give gifts, you can''t give them less No more than private enterprises, as long as you serve well and the price is right. "


    I said: "although it''s difficult, I still want to develop this market After all, it''s a lucrative piece of cake. "


    Haizhu laughed disapprovingly and handed me a list on the table: "you see, here''s a piece of news that the vice president in charge of business just heard today. The municipal power industry system is going to organize a large number of middle-level cadres to visit Europe recently. I often hear such news, and some of them even call it attracting foreign investment. In fact, I know that the investment promotion is all fake, and what I show you in form is all internal.


    "As long as your service can be said in the past, the rest depends on who has a hard relationship and the gifts are in place The power system is not even mentioned by the recruiters, but will be determined internally. We are foreigners, where there are travel agencies run by local people. We have a hard relationship. We just want to give gifts, but we don''t know who to give them. I can''t even touch the door So, I''ve never been in this business competition. "


    I took it and looked at it carefully. Then I looked at Haizhu. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What? You want to try? I don''t think it''s worth it. We can''t compete with the local people. " Haizhu advised me.


    I didn''t speak, I was still thinking


    At this time, the newly promoted vice president in charge of business came in, said hello to me, and then reported to Haizhu.


    I kept thinking.


    "I''m in a daze when I see the vice president''s report in his hand


    I looked up at the vice president and laughed: "don''t you want to?"


    "Ha ha, of course. It''s a big list I heard that this business has the final say of the chairman of the trade union of the electric power bureau. However, it is also very difficult We have time and place, but no one and Our competitors are all local leaders, and many of them are in the best interests of the time, the place and the people. " Vice president said."We are not afraid of the local snakes. No one and no one can create human and human beings." I look at that pair of always bared teeth a smile.


    Vice president didn''t understand me and looked at me: "brother Yi, you mean..."


    At this time, I have already figured out my way of thinking, stood up and said decisively: "this business, we have to do, we have to take this list, we have to open up new economic growth points."


    "How?" The vice president was stimulated and excited by my words, and then he was a little frustrated: "such departments all want to count the votes, and they want to count the votes for the key trade union chairman who is responsible for this area. We go directly like this. The trade union chairman will never meet us alone. I''m afraid he won''t even let his office door in. At most, he can only see ordinary staff, but I''m afraid he can''t let us in After putting down our company profile, we were sent away, and those staff members said it was not at all. "


    Haizhu looks up at me.


    I smile cunningly and look at the vice president: "brother, as long as you do as I say, we will have a chance to win this list."


    "Brother Yi, I''ll listen to you. What do you say?" Vice president was excited again, but he looked at me curiously.


    Haizhu also had a puzzled look on her face.


    I laughed, then looked at the vice president and said, "man, I''ll give you a job. Today, you''ll arrange your salesmen to spread a remark among peers, saying that our spring tourism company has been recognized by the leaders of the electric power bureau, and this list must be ours."


    "Ah --" Haizhu and the vice president could not help but cry out and looked at me with astonished and confused eyes.


    "Brother Yi - this - this That''s not appropriate. " The vice president looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Proper There''s nothing wrong You do as I say. " I said.


    "But Why? " Haizhu looks at me.


    Vice president also looked at me.


    I said: "the first step to the success of this kind of list is to recognize the door. We are outsiders. We are no better than the local leaders. We have no relationship. We lack the local social relations resources. The first step for the business of electric power bureau is that we can''t directly contact the responsible leader. So What should I do? Salad! Soon after this statement is spread, we will have a chance to have direct contact with the person in charge. "


    "Are you so sure?" Vice president said.


    "Are you absolutely sure?" Haizhu said.


    "Of course, it''s not 100% sure. When everything is 100% sure, can it be your turn? It''s already three years late. " I said, "why wait until you are absolutely sure? If you have 50% confidence in a matter, you can start it, or even 40%


    Haizhu stopped talking.


    Vice president nodded, looked at me, and then at Haizhu: "Haidong, I''m going to do what brother Yi said?"


    Haizhu nodded: "well Go ahead Everything is up to him. "


    The vice president nodded and went out.


    "Why are you suddenly interested in the business of government units?" Haizhu looked at me: "is it just to make more money? Is it to open up new economic growth points? "


    I said, "not all I also want to take the opportunity to explore more and get familiar with the officialdom in this area. "


    "Is this the idea Lao Li gave you?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "do you know the relationship between Lao Li and me?"


    Haizhu nodded: "Lao Li and I talked several times during our stay in Dubai He said that he and you are friends who forget to make friends. He said that he often talks with you and talks about everything In my speech, I feel that he is a man with rich experience. You will learn a lot from his contacts. "


    According to Haizhu''s words, she supports me to associate with Lao Li.


    "Well, yes, I had tea with Lao Li yesterday. He gave me this suggestion. Let''s try to open up a new way to get rich." I said.


    "In fact, his real intention is to exercise you and increase your experience." Haizhu said: "in fact, although the price of government business is high, the profit is not high. After deducting the money sent out, what''s left is almost the same as that of individual business teams, or even less than These days, when dealing with government units, nothing can be done without money. "


    Haizhu''s words made me feel the same. I nodded: "um..."


    "Of course, it''s not a bad thing to add some new customers." Haizhu added: "the advantage of government units is that they don''t lower the price. As long as you invoice them according to their requirements and give them sufficient personal benefits, the price doesn''t matter Just don''t go too far


    I said, "you know that too When did you get to know the government? "


    "I have a lot of these things in Dubai," he said Moreover, he is very interested in our tourism industry and has consulted me about a lot of Tourism I can see that he is a learned and studious manI nodded: "Oh..."


    Haizhu then drops her eyelids.


    I was silent for a moment, said: "Zhu, these days, you look much better."


    "Is it?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "Well, yes." I said, "how are you recently?"


    "Well Not bad! " Haizhu dropped her eyelids again.


    "That You should pay more attention to your body. " Obviously, I have nothing to say.


    At this time, I can''t pick out the thing that I know Haizhu is in remote diagnosis and treatment.


    "Well Take care of yourself, too Haizhu said.


    I saw huihaizhu, and finally couldn''t find the beginning of the story, so I turned and left.


    Haizhu out of the door of the company, I stood on the side of the road stretch for a while, while randomly scanning around again.


    Suddenly, my eyes stopped. I saw a white car parked about 100 meters away from the road. Beside the car stood a man wearing a black coat and a mask. It seemed that this man was the one I saw at the gate of Xiaoxue kindergarten.


    At the moment, the man is standing here, seemingly looking at Haizhu''s company intentionally or unconsciously.


    Grandma, what''s this man for?


    I strode across the road to him.

 Chapter 926

    See me walk past, that black windbreaker man then gets into the car, the car directly drove away.


    The car has no license plate.


    As the car drove away, I stood on the side of the road and looked back at Haizhu''s company. I felt a little uneasy. I couldn''t help thinking of Bai Laosan and wood


    Just thinking about it, Haifeng called and said that there was a heavy drinker from Shenyang at noon. He was afraid that he couldn''t accompany him. He asked me to accompany the guests for him.


    Shit, I''m Haifeng''s wine company.


    At noon, I passed.


    The guest looks about 40 years old. He is very tough. His eyebrows and conversation are typical of the forthrightness of the northeast people, but there is no lack of the temperament of the people in the airport.


    After drinking and talking, I learned that this man was once in the system. Later, he resigned and went into business. Now he has his own company in Shenyang.


    This man drinks very easily. He really drinks a lot. I just let him drink with me. I came and went, and I felt drunk. When I learned that I was also a member of the system, I began to talk more.


    "It''s a high-risk profession to work in the system these days." The duke said with emotion: "brother, people in the system, what do you fear most?"


    "What?" I said.


    "Ha ha, of course, the Commission for Discipline Inspection asked him to talk This conversation is likely to be double regulated Double rules, but the most distinctive means of handling cases with Chinese characteristics You haven''t heard of any double regulation abroad


    "That''s not true!"


    "What on earth is double gauge?" Haifeng asked.


    "The so-called" two rules "means that if you violate the party discipline and state law, wipe your ass dirty and get caught by the discipline inspection and supervision department, if the discipline inspection and supervision department thinks it is necessary to handle the case, it will come down from the sky and say to you:" the Organization officially informs you that you have been two rules by the decision of the so and so Committee. From now on, you must come to our rules within the time we set Set the place, you have done those corruption, bribery, gangster, buy murderers and other rotten things to make an explanation! Give me your cell phone and come with us


    "Ha ha Where the rules are Where is it usually? " Haifeng said.


    "Sometimes it''s in a hotel, or even a secret place. One spring, I found that in a small restaurant we often visit, people from the Commission for Discipline Inspection eat and go in and out there every day. The boss and I are very familiar with each other. They can''t stand my interrogation, so they told me that the Commission for Discipline Inspection is here to hear cases, eat and sleep on the third floor. I suddenly realized that the legendary double rules are beside me.... "


    "What about the appointed time?"


    "This time limit is actually indefinite. People who have been taken double measures can''t go back to normal life if they don''t explain their bad things clearly. Of course, it''s even more impossible if they do In fact, this is more cruel than the custody of the political and legal organs. There is a time limit in the law, and there is no time limit for double regulation. "


    Listen to this guy, he knows this area better.


    Haifeng and I are interested, I said: "brother, what are the means of double regulation?"


    Haifeng and I were very interested in listening to this. After a sip of wine, he said with relish, "the use of double regulation is more standardized now. If any one is double regulated, it''s hard to say that it''s necessary to peel off the skin if he doesn''t die. The organization only takes this measure when it has solid evidence. Once it''s heard who is double regulated, 120% of the people are corrupt, As for the extent of handling the case later, it all depends on the strength of all parties.


    "To put it bluntly, is the person behind the Corruptor able to survive? Are you willing to protect him? Is it worth talking about? If the backstage is tough and willing to protect him, then the investigators of the Commission for Discipline Inspection will be lenient; otherwise, if the backstage loses the car to protect the commander, those who are punished by the two rules will come to two ends: one is, go to hell, corrupt elements; the other is, after Lao Tzu''s death, the big boss will come out. Although I''m guilty, I can make contributions. At this time, the boss in the backstage will be flustered, maybe Come out to rescue In a word, there are more famous people here. "


    Haifeng and I nodded: "Oh..."


    This public interest was even higher. While drinking, he said: "in 2000, a corrupt entrepreneur of a state-owned enterprise, boss you, and his family members were arrested for examination. I didn''t investigate whether it was a double rule. Anyway, it was almost the same. The corrupt was a big bug. It was rumored that he was involved in hundreds of millions of cases. The trial of this case has been delayed for several months. It seems that it has been a year. Anyway, it hasn''t been closed for a long time.


    "During this period, all kinds of legends came out one after another. Some said that the oil boss died and didn''t confess. The investigators investigated and found out that only one million people had the evidence, and the amount was not as much as that of folklore. Some said that when the oil boss found it, the investigators handled it with discretion. Some said that when the oil boss put out a word during the investigation, he would die, and many middle-ranking officials heard about it Nervous, they tried to intervene.


    "The case is complicated and confusing, which has aroused people''s appetite. Later, the case was finally closed, and the sentence was light. He was sentenced to five or six years. As soon as he went in to order a Mao, he was sent on bail for medical treatment. People familiar with the matter said: "there is a lot of pressure, I can''t do it, I can''t help it; if it''s serious, it''s a big piece of dead dead, oil boss is not bragging.""In this way, double regulation is just a formality." I said.


    This man laughs: "the double rules are very effective for small corrupt elements. How much they are greedy will be squeezed out. I feel sorry for some young cadres, but for a moment, they think it''s wrong. They are greedy for some millet. They go in with their backs on their backs and come back with thin bones and edges. When they see that people are three points short, they leave the root of the disease. One year, I went to the province to study. I met my senior high school classmates and talked about Shuanggui. A classmate in a provincial organ shook his head when he talked about the changes of a colleague in the unit before and after the Shuanggui. His emotion was: don''t take it if it''s not you, otherwise it will be more painful than death if it''s not you.


    "Why do you say that? Shuanggui didn''t starve you or thirst you, but didn''t sleep. Several investigators took turns to fight. No matter how hard the men were, they had to dress up. It''s true that an old man, a section level cadre, was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission in the middle of the night because of something trivial. He took Shuanggui, no clothes, no money and no toothbrush. So he was taken to the designated place. He was so sleepy that he didn''t care. He explained it first. Could he explain it when he woke up? No, no! Speak quickly, speak early, go home early!


    "The old man is a smoker. He hasn''t smoked for a few days. He is so miserable that he begged," can I borrow some money from you to buy a pack of cigarettes? No, no, leader, you''d better be honest, and you still want to smoke! Whatever you want is not given. I think that if it were me, I would have known the current affairs for a long time. "


    When he mentioned himself, I couldn''t help asking: "brother, it seems that when you used to work in the system, you had a good time, didn''t you?"


    On hearing this, the man looked a little dejected. He took another sip of muggy wine and shook his head: "ah, a slip has become eternal hatred When I was in the system, I really enjoyed myself. At that time, it was not a common sight It''s just


    "Just what? What''s wrong with the economy I said.


    "That''s not..." The man shook his head, then laughed bitterly, and said, "brother, I was working in a prefecture level city in our province. At that time, I was a young man, smart and capable, and I had a bright future.


    "It''s a pity that I did a stupid thing shortly after I was promoted to the deputy division level. In this year, in the general election of the county governments, although I was not nominated, I was inspired by a group of former brothers to jump the vote and wanted to get a deputy county magistrate to do it. When the plot was completed, he went to the countryside to visit the old town with gifts. I didn''t expect to be discovered by a clever organization as soon as it was exposed. It was so obedient that it was immediately put on the big hat of illegal connection, deprived of real power, reduced to idle work and demoted to use. "


    "Oh It''s a pity. " Haifeng and I sighed.


    "The most pitiful thing is Later, I learned from people familiar with the matter that the organization had made another arrangement for my consideration at that time. After this, what else is the arrangement? Elder brother, I was depressed from then on. I didn''t want to ask about politics any more. I didn''t even bother to go to the office. Later, I resigned and went to the sea. "


    "You Which city was it then? " I couldn''t help asking.


    "Huludao." He took another sip of wine.


    "Huludao." My brain is full of excitement. Didn''t Lei Zheng ever work in Huludao, where he worked as the head of the county and the Secretary of the county Party committee.


    "Well Brother, I said a person, you must know! " I said.


    "Who?"


    "Lei Zheng!"


    "Lei Zheng?"


    "Yes


    "What? Do you know him? "


    "The people of Xinghai all know him. He is now a member of the Standing Committee of the Xinghai municipal Party committee and Secretary of the political and legal committee!" I said.


    "Oh, I haven''t asked about politics for many years. I didn''t expect that he was promoted here He was also Secretary of the political and legal commissar! " I have some feelings.


    "So, do you know him?"


    "I don''t know much about him, but I know him He was the Secretary of the district Party committee of a district in Huludao. How could he not understand This guy is not an ordinary official. "


    "What''s so unusual?" I said.


    "The biggest feature of this man''s officialdom is that he seeks power!"


    "Claim power?"


    "Yes As soon as Lei Zheng took office as secretary of the district Party committee at that time, at the beginning of his departure, he vigorously promoted the new deal, monopolized the power and renovated all kinds of things. It was amazing to see that he emerged one after another. "


    "Oh What are the patterns? "


    "Brother, although I have been away from politics for many years, some of Lei Zheng''s actions are still fresh in my memory." This public began to talk while drinking: "as soon as Lei Zheng came to power, he first launched the strategy of high-quality products. Its connotation is to advocate that all the work in the area under his jurisdiction, such as economy, finance, urban construction, land, education, health, family planning and so on, should not be called high-quality products. If we want to do better, we should do better, and the more funds, the better.


    "In order to strengthen the leadership of the excellent strategic work, under the leadership of Lei Zheng, a leading group of excellent strategic work has been established, with Lei Zheng as the leader. Over the past few years, the boutique strategy has indeed made a lot of moves, including the beautification, lighting and greening projects for municipal administration, the reconstruction of a new city project for urban construction, and the city welcome farmers project for urbanization What else is going on with the project of flying out of the Pacific The general consultant of every project is undoubtedly Lei Zheng. "I watched him intently and listened carefully.

 Chapter 927

    "Set up various leading groups. The more important things I remember are: the leading group for fiscal and taxation work, the leading group for personnel establishment work, the leading group for urban construction work, the leading group for development and reform, the leading group for institutional reform, and the leading group for education work Lei Zheng is the leader of the leading group involved in people, finance, power and other major affairs. "


    "At the same time, Lei Zheng also has a unique way to seize power, that is, he frequently talks and adjusts cadres. It''s a cliche, but some people try it again and again. Lei Zheng''s use of this stuff is perfect. He can privately say to the deputy secretary in charge of the party and the masses that the next local chief executive may be yours, so do it well. He can also give similar hints to another deputy secretary, so that they are full of hope and fighting enthusiasm, go with them wholeheartedly, firmly control the cadres in the area under their jurisdiction for three or four years, live without chaos, which is still admirable


    "At the same time, Lei Zhengda is engaged in cronyism. He who follows me prospers and he who goes against me perishes. Those who are not obedient will be adjusted immediately; those who are posted will be given exercise opportunities immediately. During Lei Zheng''s term of office, the leader of the party and government directly under the leadership of the party and government, as well as the several giants of the lower level party and government, almost moved, changed and withdrawn. I think although Lei Zhengrong is promoted now, his tiger power will still exist for a long time. I don''t believe you can go to Huludao to inquire. "


    Haifeng and I were very eye opening.


    "Lei Zheng has another unique way to control the team members, that is to adjust the division of labor. The adjustment of the division of labor among the members of the leading group can be said to be very learned. Although they are all doing revolutionary work, they only have different division of labor, regardless of their superiors and inferiors. But this is a lie on the stage. Apart from my little sister, I don''t find anyone who really believes it. Adjusting the division of labor to control power is often used by the top leaders, and it is most aboveboard, so that the adjusted people have nothing to say.


    "There was a deputy who used to be in charge of urban construction, finance and taxation, politics and law. He was very popular. Because he didn''t listen to Lei Zheng very much, he was almost stripped of his power by Lei Zheng on the ground of adjusting the division of labor. After the adjustment, the deputy was in charge of the work of ethnic minorities, the elderly and the disabled persons'' Federation. He was so angry that he took tofu bricks every day. Finally, he broke through the world and played cards with his parents all day. Whoo! The adjustment of division of labor is of great use! "


    Haifeng was stunned, and I was surprised. Lei Zheng is not easy!


    I always thought Guan Yunfei was a master of power, but Lei Zheng was no inferior to him.


    Today''s words have deepened my understanding of Lei Zheng. He is not a drunkard, but a shrewd politician. It seems that the final battle between Yunfei and Lei is who can win.


    The next day, I received a phone call from Haizhu, saying that the remarks spread by the deputy general manager had caused a great disturbance among the colleagues. The colleagues went to the electric power bureau to question one after another. The chairman of the trade union of the electric power bureau was angry, so he called in person to ask about it, and let''s go to someone to make it clear.


    As soon as I heard that, I was happy. The development of things was just in my mind.


    I asked Haizhu to inform the vice president to come to see me.


    After the vice president and I met, I gave him a bank card and gave him some opportunities


    Then, the vice president went.


    After the vice president left, I suddenly felt a little nervous. I couldn''t make sure whether my strategy would succeed or not. I had no bottom in my heart.


    In the afternoon, I was in Haizhu office. After a while, the vice president came back with a happy face.


    "See the chairman of the Union?" I said.


    At this time, I was not very sure, but to see the vice president''s joy, I guessed eight out of ten.


    "I see it!" The vice president nodded.


    "Did you take it?"


    "Take it!"


    I was overjoyed and patted the armrest of the sofa: "that''s it This list really belongs to us this time What I''m afraid of is that he won''t accept it. As long as he does, it''s no problem. "


    Haizhu looked at us: "what happened?"


    I looked at the Deputy General Manager: "you tell me --"


    then the deputy general manager began to say: "I went directly to the electric power bureau according to the order of brother Yi, and asked the staff to inform me that I came to explain the matter. As expected, the chairman of the Trade Union met me, angry I began to explain that our boss was not at home. I was the vice president in charge of business. I was not sensible and made irresponsible remarks I sincerely admit my mistakes in a low voice, saying that we must compete fairly with other travel agencies. While talking, I hand over our company profile. At the same time, I admit my mistakes again and again and try my best to say good things


    "Seeing that the president''s elongated face was becoming more and more friendly, I handed him a cigarette. Just as the president was about to take it, my cigarette fell to the ground by" carelessness ". I kept shouting:" sorry, sorry! " Then I bent down to pick up my cigarette, and suddenly "found" a bank card on the ground, so I picked it up by the way and said, "Madam President, your property has been lost!" After that, I turned over the card, looked at the back, and then said, "Mr President, it''s not safe for you to write the password of the bank card here!" The chairman was stunned for a few seconds, then took over the card and said, "thank you for reminding me!" I said, "you have to go and find out if you have lost money. Have you changed your password?" Then I left the chairman''s office. "With that, the vice president grinned.


    I laughed, too.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "you You There are so many ideas. "


    After thinking about it, I summed it up and said, "in fact, it''s not a ghost idea. In terms of martial arts practice, it''s called acupoint lighting!"


    "Point?" Haizhu and vice president look at me.


    "Yes," I said, "those leaders of government departments or senior members of state-owned enterprises, who take a principled stand and administer according to law, actually don''t think so. We in business must know the rules of power and money trading, and understand the hearts of those in power, so as to suit the remedy to the case This is the so-called acupuncture point. In fact, it''s very simple. Everyone has weaknesses and needs. Find out the weaknesses of the people in power and meet their needs. Some people want money and face, so give them enough money and face. In this way, are you afraid that the business will not succeed? "


    "Brother Yi has a brilliant idea. It''s really wonderful!" The vice president was so impressed that he even gave a thumbs up.


    I grinned.


    After the vice president went out, Haizhu looked at me for a long time and said, "how much have you saved in that card?"


    I said, "forty thousand!"


    Haizhu thought about it and said, "if we take this list, we can make about 80000. In this way, we can make 40000 more In this way, although their profits are larger, what we actually make is similar to those of other private enterprises. "


    I said: "although it''s almost the same, we still make money after all. Moreover, we have learned the skills of dealing with the government departments of state-owned enterprises Two birds with one stone. "


    Haizhu pursed her lips and reached out to touch the inside line: "I''m going to ask the financial department to give you 40000 yuan..."


    I quickly stopped Haizhu and said, "no - no!"


    "That''s your personal money. I can''t let you spend it in vain!" Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu I We Is it necessary to divide it so clearly? " I stammered.


    "It''s necessary." Haizhu said that she still insisted on giving me money.


    After arguing for a while, I said, "well, I put the money in the company. Anyway, I don''t need the money now. I''ll deposit it here first and come back when I need it, OK? Zhu, I hope you can give me this face. "


    I almost looked at Haizhu with a pleading look.


    Haizhu was silent for a long time and sighed: "OK, just do as you say. I''ll tell the financial department that it owes you 40000 yuan."


    I was silent for a while, and suddenly I felt very disappointed.


    At the same time, I feel happy for my first success. It seems that dealing with government departments and state-owned enterprises is not difficult. The key is to find the right people and their tempers.


    The next day, I got the news that the list was finished.


    With the success of the first battle, I gained confidence and insight.


    It seems that there is no difference between the people in the system and the business people I used to deal with. They are also people, and they have to eat, drink and spend money. They also love money.


    At the same time, I wonder if Lao Li Cong encouraged me to do these things to make me realize that the strong may not be invincible, as long as they are human, they have weaknesses.


    Although I think so, I still feel a little uneasy in my heart. It seems that I am doing something disgraceful. Shit, it''s a bribe! This is dragging cadres into the water!


    But then, I comfort myself: even if I don''t give him money, other travel agencies will also give it. Who gives it or not, whose money is not money! If I don''t drag him into the water, someone else will drag him into the water.


    Thinking like this, I seem to feel at ease again.


    It seems exciting to do this kind of thing. It seems to be addictive. Although it''s not very successful, it''s a little guilty.


    I told Lao Li the story. Lao Li laughed. He didn''t summarize it, but encouraged and praised me for a long time.


    With Lao Li''s help, I''m eager to try, and I''m looking for the next opportunity.


    The opportunity will come soon.


    At noon, Qiutong and I went to Xinghai hotel to have a meeting. At lunch, we overheard the people who had dinner together talking about a news: the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau wanted to organize some personnel above section level of the city''s water conservancy system to visit Germany in the name of food aid projects.


    Hearing this news, I can''t help but turn my eyes. It sounds very impressive to go to Germany for investigation and food aid projects. It''s not easy to go abroad and to Europe. Is it so easy to go only to Germany? Is it that simple, just for food aid projects?


    Seeing me sitting there in a daze, Qiu Tong said, "if you don''t have a good meal, what are you thinking?"


    I returned to God and looked at Qiutong with a smile: "I didn''t think about anything."


    Then, I eat with my head down.


    Qiutong looked at me for a while, but didn''t speak.


    After dinner, back to the office, I was still pondering over this matter. After a while, I felt the phone and called Haizhu: "a Zhu, have you received the invitation for tourism investigation from the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau?"


    "How do you know?" Haizhu was stunned on the phone: "just received it, the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau is going to organize a group of people to visit ten European countries There are still a lot of people, a few big groups It''s said that the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau has issued tenders to many travel agencies. "Sure enough, I didn''t expect that Germany, food aid projects, and inspections are all fucked up. It''s almost Spring Festival, so it''s true to go out and relax.


    "What? Do you want to make this list again? " Haizhu said.

 Chapter 928

    "Why not? How profitable are the tourism projects of ten European countries and several large groups? Why don''t you make money when you have money! " I said.


    "But I''m afraid this list is not so easy to take Haizhu said: "I heard that the Municipal Water Conservancy Bureau has set up a leading group for bidding work, and the director of the group is in charge in person."


    Bidding is just a trick to fool people. Nowadays, only fools believe that bidding is a sunshine operation. The director of the bureau is in charge of the project!


    "Well, I see I''ll handle it. Don''t stand out. " I finished and hung up.


    Eight out of ten government officials are old hooligans. Naturally, I can''t let Haizhu take the lead.


    In the afternoon of that day, I inquired about the director through some channels, and learned that the director was particularly incorruptible. He didn''t recognize his relatives and couldn''t pour water on him, so he had a good reputation.


    I don''t believe in the feedback. I''m afraid that clean officials have long died. Where can there be such a case. The director is a man, not a God. He must have seven emotions and six desires. What does he love?


    I also heard that the director was moving, and the new house was near my residential area.


    After inquiring about the specific location, I drove directly and soon saw the director''s new home.


    I drove to the side, sat in the car and looked out.


    The new residence of the director seems to be very ordinary. I live in the same community as the one I live in. The high-rise residence is not luxurious. The furniture moved out of the car is also very ordinary. It seems that there is no luxury in the director''s home.


    The people of the moving company were carrying things into the building. At this time, I saw the director standing on one side.


    I only know that he is the director because someone next to him calls him that, and that person seems to be his driver.


    At this time, I saw a batch of large and small cartons moving down from the car.


    "Be careful, be careful Don''t touch it and fall. " The director stood on one side and repeatedly exhorted.


    My brain is full of excitement. What''s in it? What should I be so careful about? Is


    Is


    Is it an antique! Only antiques need to be so careful!


    My heart suddenly brightened.


    I took out my mobile phone on the spot and asked the person I entrusted: "does the director of the Waterway Bureau like antiques very much..."


    "Oh - you know that. He''s a real antique fan, and he''s also known as an antique expert."


    I had a feeling in my heart and hung up.


    Then, I drove away. While driving, I called Haizhu: "a Zhu, arrange for people to prepare the bidding materials Then you ask the vice president in charge of business to come to me with the bidding information... "


    "Oh..." Haizhu agreed.


    Two hours later, the vice president came to my office with the bidding information.


    I looked at the bidding materials carefully, and then said to the vice president, "will they start to evaluate the travel agencies tomorrow?"


    "Yes! This information will be handed in before work this afternoon! " Vice president said.


    "Well, fuck You go to the water conservancy bureau to submit the information, and then you go to the Water Conservancy Bureau I lied in the deputy general manager''s ear for a long time, and the deputy general manager nodded and agreed.


    Then, the vice president went.


    I lit a cigarette and laughed silently.


    The reason why I didn''t make these two lists in person is that I left a way for myself to stay in the officialdom in the future. Maybe I will deal with these people at any time. When I meet them, everyone will be embarrassed and uncomfortable, and at the same time, my identity will be exposed.


    The next morning, the water conservancy bureau began to evaluate the bidding units, and the deputy general representative went to visit in spring.


    As I told him, I kept in touch with him by text message at any time.


    "Brother Yi, we''re starting to evaluate. We''ll give oral reports The director personally presided over the meeting. " The vice president started texting me.


    "Well Keep in touch. " I reply.


    "The director listened carefully and kept asking for details."


    "The director''s face is very serious and does not smile."


    "The director began to ask about our company..."


    "Brother Yi, the report is over. They are going to visit the travel agencies on the spot The director went in person. "


    Sure enough, I''m a responsible leader. I can''t help shaking my heart when I work so seriously. I''m a little uncertain about my previous views. Is the director really so honest when I ask? If this is the case, even if our spring tourism competition does not go up, I should not feel sorry, even, I should feel gratified, after all, there is an honest official.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go to sunshine travel agency first After that, we will travel in spring I have already told Haidong that she should be ready to meet her. "


    I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    After a while, the text message came again: "brother Yi, the director and I are on our way to our company. I will follow your instructions and take him along the road of antique market."


    Looking at the message, I nodded."It''s almost time to go to the antique market. I gave the director a suggestion according to your instructions. He agreed to go to the antique market."


    I couldn''t help laughing. I wiped it. He promised to go to the antique market. It was interesting.


    "We''re in the antique market After visiting several antique shops, the director commented and was full of interest, but he was not interested in buying In a large antique shop, the director stands in a vase for a long time. He looks at it carefully and is reluctant to part with it. "


    "Well Go on. "


    "The director said nothing and left!"


    "How much is the price of the vase?"


    "38000!"


    "Well I see Well, follow him and concentrate on the investigation. "


    At noon, I went to Haizhu''s travel company. The director of the company just left. Haizhu and the vice president were talking in the office.


    "What was the result of the investigation?" I said.


    "The director came in and looked around, read some basic information, drank some water and left!" Haizhu said: "the director looks so serious and business like! It seems that we pay attention to the small scale of our company It seems that our play is not big


    "I''ll try to see if he''s really business." I said to Haizhu, "you asked the financial department to withdraw 38000 yuan to the vice president."


    "What for?"


    "Buy a vase!" I said.


    "What vase costs 38000?" Haizhu was startled.


    "Antiques!" I said.


    "Why did you buy it?" Haizhu said.


    "Nature is useful!" I said.


    Haizhu then asked the finance department to prepare cash for the vice president.


    Then, I told the vice president: "you go to the antique shop now and buy the vase that the director is reluctant to part with. Then, you immediately send it to the director''s home and tell his family that you belong to the spring tourism company. Remember, you must make it clear that it''s spring tourism. Then, you say it''s the vase that the director bought and you can help him send it back Just say these words, then don''t say anything more, and then leave! "


    With that, I found a pen and wrote the director''s home address to the vice president.


    The vice president promised to go.


    Haizhu understood what I meant and looked at me: "do you know the director likes antiques?"


    "Yes! He doesn''t like it in general! " I said.


    "I heard that the director is very incorruptible. If you do this, he may not accept it." Haizhu said.


    "If my plan fails, I''m glad." I said, "but I think the chances of success are high Just wait and see. "


    Haizhu looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, I have a sense of stimulation and being stimulated.


    "I always feel that doing such a thing is not suitable for us We can''t do it. " Silence for a long time, Haizhu said.


    "This is the society, this is the reality. To survive and develop, we must adapt to the society and integrate into the reality!" I said, "there are rules we can''t change, we have to adapt."


    "However, even if we don''t do these units, we still have a lot of customers. Those individual customers and those private enterprises can do it. Why do we have to be government units?" Haizhu said.


    "Open up a wide range of financial resources. If you want to develop faster and make more money, you have to expand the range of customers and do everything." I said.


    "I still don''t want to make money like this. I''m not sure I still think it''s good to do business in a unit like Sanshui group. Although the price is not high and the profit is not big, there''s no need to ask for people, no need to give gifts, no need to look at people''s eyes. We are all win-win cooperators with each other and benefit each other. It''s comfortable to do business like this. " Haizhu said.


    "How many units are there like Sanshui group?" I smile bitterly.


    "I don''t like to deal with government units and do their business, whether others like it or not." Haizhu said.


    "I know you don''t like it, so I didn''t let you show up!" I said.


    Haizhu was stunned and then kept silent.


    At this time, the vice president replied to the message: "everything is done!"


    I was relieved to wait for the result.


    Go back from work, at the door of the dormitory is pulling the key to open the door, open the door, Donger standing at the door.


    I look back at Dong''Er, she moved here! Dong''Er has become my neighbor!


    "Off duty?" Donger said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Didn''t you eat? I''ve made a meal Are you coming to eat or shall I deliver it to you? " Donger only gave me two choices.


    I hesitated and didn''t answer immediately.


    "You have only one choice! Don''t tell me you have to cook by yourself, don''t tell me you''ve eaten! People can pretend, but it''s boring to pretend too much! " Donger said coldly.


    I did not speak, turned and walked into Donger''s house.


    The house is neatly arranged.


    I sit in front of the table, Dong''Er brings up the food, and I sit on the opposite side, watching me eat."Why don''t you eat it?" I said.


    "I don''t eat staple food at night." Donger said.


    I see. Dong''Er, it''s specially made for me.


    Donger makes spicy chicken and fried rice cake, which she knows is my favorite food.


    Watching me eat a big meal, Dong''Er sat there in silence.


    After eating, I looked up and saw that Dong''Er''s eyes were bright.


    Seeing that I looked up, Dong''Er quickly stood up, turned around, raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes, and then said, "are you full?"


    "Well..." I stood up and said, "thank you..."


    "Do you need to be so polite to me?" Donger''s voice is a little cold.


    I wipe the corners of my mouth. I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t think you can have free dinner every day in the future, and I won''t live here every day. Most of the time, I will continue to live in the original dormitory." Donger said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "It''s near my work!" Donger said.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the reason. You don''t want people to know that you live here, do you?" I said.


    Dong''Er turned and looked at me: "whatever you think Well, you''re full, and I''m going out I''ll go back to my place tonight. "


    Dong''Er and I went to the door. Dong''Er stopped and said to me, "by the way, let me tell you a good news. My salary has returned to its original level."


    "Oh..." I am a Leng, Dong Er this words is clear what message is delivering to me.

 Chapter 929

    "Has the treatment of Bai Laosan''s people been restored?" I said, "when did this happen?"


    "Yes, including Alai Today''s event. " Dong''Er specially mentioned Alai, and then said, "not only has he recovered, but also he has made up for all the hair he had withheld before Moreover, it is said that before the Spring Festival, everyone can also pay an objective amount of festival expenses. "


    "Oh Is Bai Laosan rich? " I said.


    "I didn''t make any money, but I got a lot of money from the bank, a lot of money." Donger said.


    "Oh..." I can''t help nodding. It''s very easy for Bai Laosan to get money from the bank. What''s more, if a bank wants to make more money, repaying its owner or repaying its loan, it''s basically not repaying it.


    "Lei Zheng knows about Bai Laosan''s salary reduction. He scolds Bai Laosan for being stupid. Then he makes a phone call and Bai Laosan gets the money." Donger said.


    "Well..." I basically understand. Lei Zheng obviously knows the harm of a pay cut at such a time. In order not to make Bai Laosan''s insiders centrifugal, he came forward to make a sum of money for Bai Laosan.


    "It''s good to have power It''s good to have money. " Dong Er can''t help but say a word.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Dong''Er.


    "As long as you have power, you will have money, but if you have money, you may not have power! Those who have money and no power will sooner or later be fooled to death by those who have power. " Said Dong''Er.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" Dong''Er said: "Sanshui group and Bai Laosan are equal to fighting Lei zhengdou and Secretary of the political and legal Commissar. What do you think the consequences will be?"


    My heart trembles, vaguely uneasy, looking at Dong''Er.


    "You won the first place in the exam this time, and you are the person in the system at last It''s just that you can''t work in this unit, public institutions, no power, no future I don''t know if you can get away with it. " Dong Er can''t help sighing.


    "If I can get out, I don''t have to worry about it!" I said impatiently that I couldn''t help feeling hurt and self-esteem and angry.


    "You -" Dong''Er glared at me, then nodded: "OK, OK, don''t rely on me In fact, I can''t worry about that It''s just, little gram, can you talk to me kindly and don''t blow your beard and stare all day, OK? Anyway, I''ll cook for you tonight. Don''t turn your face after eating, OK


    I''m silent.


    Dong''Er snorted and then opened the door


    Back in the dormitory, I pondered over what Dong''Er had just said for a long time. It seems that Bai Laosan''s wage reduction crisis is over. So, has a Lai, who only knows money, changed his attitude towards Bai Laosan? Does he still have the intention to go to Li Shun?


    Also, even if a Lai wants to go to Li Shun, will Li Shun want him?


    Just thinking about it, my phone rang. Li Shunlai came.


    After answering, there was a faint and neat slogan on the phone. It seemed that someone was running around.


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me?" Drunk, Li Shun began to speak.


    "What is this doing?" I said.


    "Run and exercise Our team is doing winter training on Treasure Island At the beginning of today, I made a special call to let you listen to the news. " Li Shun said with a big grin.


    "Winter training." I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Yes, I want to build a team that is politically qualified, militarily competent, with good style and strict discipline. How can I do without winter training? Lao Qin had fought and led soldiers in Myanmar. It would be better for him to organize training. " Li Shun said: "I ponder that when the training place is almost the same, I will pull the team to the land for actual combat. Isn''t the urban management very tough now? I''ll let the team go to the urban management to have a try some other day."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry any more. Listening to Li Shun''s drunken nagging on the phone, I simply put the phone aside


    For a long time, there was no movement on the phone.


    I put the phone away.


    Li Shun has brought the people in ningzhou to Xinghai, and is in full swing for training. Obviously, he wants to work hard in Xinghai and make trouble! With whom? Of course, white third!


    I feel that a war is about to start.


    Just don''t know where the fuse is!


    At 10 a.m. the next day, I was busy in my office and received a phone call from Haizhu: "we have just received the notice. We have got the list from the Water Conservancy Bureau."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''m right Ha ha... "


    "You''re happy, aren''t you? Your acupoint pointing skill has been successful again. " Haizhu said.


    I stopped laughing.


    Haizhu was silent for a long time and sighed. It seemed that this list did not bring her much joy, but made her feel uneasy.


    Haizhu then hung up.


    Then I felt a little uneasy, but I seemed to be at ease.


    I made an appointment with Lao Li for tea and told him about it.Lao Li listened to me and looked at me: "do you have a sense of achievement?"


    "Yes! But It seems that It''s not strong. " I said, "it seems that There''s also a sense of guilt. "


    "I feel guilty because I feel that I am corrupting state cadres?" Lao Li said.


    "Well Maybe I''m committing a crime and pulling cadres into the water. " I said.


    "You don''t pull, but there will also be others pulling!" Lao Li said.


    "But if everyone thinks so, then..." I said.


    "No buyer, no seller No bribe, no bribe This can only show that their own position is not firm, and the greed of human nature is rampant on them with power as a platform. " Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li in silence.


    "Of course, you feel guilty, which shows that you have not lost the most basic bottom line of doing things and being a man That''s the most important thing. That''s what I want to see Lao Li said with a smile.


    "You Why do you encourage me to do this kind of business, just to investigate my business? " I said.


    "Yes, touch your bottom line One is to deepen your understanding of officialdom, and the other is to see to what extent you are suitable for mixed officialdom... " Lao Li said.


    "How much do you think I am?" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t return to my question, but asked me: "man, Mei Kai twice, have you found the next target?"


    I said, "no! Not yet. "


    Lao Li nodded and looked at me: "the director of the Water Conservancy Bureau Do you think you know him now? "


    I said: "I didn''t understand it before, but now I see through it. No matter how clean you are, it''s all the same."


    Lao Li touched his chin, did not answer, but said nothing with a smile.


    "What do you play for me?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "man, don''t judge a person too easily Maybe it''s too early for you. "


    "Good morning? Early what early? I''ve got all the vases, and I''ve got the list The deal has been completed by tacit understanding. Why is it too early? " I said unconvinced.


    "I''ll tell you, you won''t agree!"


    "Of course, facts speak louder than words!" I said.


    Lao Li smiles again, very implicitly.


    "The director Are you familiar with it? Do you understand? " I asked Lao Li tentatively.


    "No comment!" Lao Li said simply.


    "No comment means that you are not familiar with it or understand it. You are not as familiar as I am!" I said.


    Lao Li laughed and said nothing.


    "No more deep play, talk!" I said.


    "I won''t say it!" Lao Li said.


    "Say it or not?"


    "No!"


    "You old man, why are you so stubborn?" I said.


    "When I meet you son of a bitch, I can''t be stubborn!" Lao Li said helplessly.


    I laughed and said, "Hey, Lao Li, who do you think my next goal will be?"


    Lao Li hasn''t had time to speak yet. I''ve got a text message on my mobile phone.


    "Look at the mobile phone first, and I''ll talk to you after reading the SMS!" Lao Li said.


    I feel out my mobile phone and open it. It''s from Haizhu: brother, the family of the director of Water Conservancy Bureau has just left the company. She has sent the vase back


    After reading the text message, I was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you in a daze? " Lao Li said.


    I didn''t speak. I handed my mobile phone to Lao Li. After reading the text message, Lao Li gave it back to me and murmured, "this mobile phone is very personal!"


    Nonsense, this mobile phone is the most primitive Nokia with black and white screen. In this era, there are not many people who use this kind of mobile phone, but they have a special liking for it. This is what I accompany me when I am in the most difficult time. I have feelings.


    I ignored Lao Li and put away my mobile phone, still in a daze.


    I didn''t expect that there was really a cat who didn''t eat fishy food. I didn''t expect that the director returned the vase. Moreover, the list was made by Haizhu''s company, which made me feel a little confused for a moment.


    I was stimulated again.


    Is my previous thinking wrong? Is there any deviation in my view of today''s Officialdom officials? Is there still a glimmer of dawn in the darkness?


    I thought.


    "Who will you aim for next?" Lao Li said to himself, "let me guess."


    "Don''t guess I''ve had enough I don''t want to play. " I came up with a sentence, and suddenly I lost interest.


    "Why? Isn''t it fun? Isn''t it fun? Don''t you play like a fish in water? Why give up suddenly? " Lao Li made an accident statement.


    "If you don''t want to play, you just don''t want to play. It''s boring!" I said.


    "Something unexpected?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes


    "Hit?""Maybe."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    "Yes..."


    Lao Li laughs: "Xiaoyi, I still remember that I once said to you that in officialdom, the world is drunk, and people who wake up alone can''t eat Remember


    "I remember." I took a breath and looked up at Lao Li.


    "In fact, this sentence is relative In the dark officialdom, there are still innocent people and clean people. They can not only exist, but also survive well Of course, they have their own way of survival. Only very wise people can survive and develop well Such people are excellent and intelligent people. "


    I look at Lao Li.


    "In officialdom, it is very important to follow the trend of the times. However, even if we follow the trend, there are also differences. Some people are willing to follow the trend actively, while others are passive. They have to say something against their will and do something against their will. These two kinds of people are all for their own survival and development." Lao Li said: "the two different kinds of people are different in the way and result of development. People who take the initiative to drift with the tide can easily assimilate their outlook on life and values with decay, and can easily gradually go into the abyss of degeneration.


    "People who are passively drifting with the tide are always sober in their mind. They will always be alert to what they should do and what they should not do. In their heart, there will always be a yardstick to measure human nature and morality, and a bottom line to behave and do things. Once they find that they have touched the bottom line, they will try their best to shrink back This time, you''ve made two moves and met two situations. It''s just two lessons for you. "


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "I''m afraid that''s also your goal. You want to teach me such two classes, too."

 Chapter 930

    "The reality of officialdom is that I want you to recognize the reality through your practice Learn to think dialectically about officialdom. " Lao Li nodded.


    "How do you know I''m going to be in these two situations?" I said.


    "I won''t pinch or count, but I believe it''s inevitable that you will encounter such a situation sooner or later." Lao Li said: "as for you want to stop now, I don''t make any comments. It''s your business. You decide for yourself."


    "Stop, I don''t want to do this kind of business Let it be. " I said: "this kind of money, earn too tired, or earn your group''s money to be at ease."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "in fact, I feel that you really have a way of doing business. There are so many ghost ideas. You can get through as soon as you dial. Sometimes, you don''t need to dial at all."


    "I may not be able to do anything else. I still have a way to do business." Lao Li''s praise made me feel proud and blurted out: "I think my company was..."


    At this point, I suddenly stopped talking.


    Lao Li looked at me in an unexpected way: "Oh, also Think back to that time Do you have a company? "


    When I grin, I smile.


    "Boy, it seems that you used to be a bull." Lao Li said with a smile.


    As soon as I saw Lao Li''s eyes, I knew I couldn''t hide him. I nodded honestly: "indeed, brother, I used to be a bull I once had my own foreign trade company in ningzhou, but when the financial crisis came, I ended up and went bankrupt


    "That''s why you''ve been hit, sunk and depressed, so you''ve come here to work, haven''t you?" Lao Li said.


    "Basically..." I said.


    "Well It turns out that my little friend is also the boss of Zhejiang merchants who once had a good reputation... " Lao Li nodded: "I''ve known for a long time that you are a man with a story You have some stories, it seems


    "Heroes don''t mention their bravery, the past is over Now, I have no chance to start my own company again I''m going to be in this official business. " I say, can''t help a little lost.


    "Just because you don''t have a chance to start a company doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance to realize your dream of a comeback You can fully realize your ambition through Haizhu''s company. It''s just a different way. " Lao Li said.


    Lao Li''s words are the same as those of Qiu Tong that day.


    "You don''t participate in it in person, but you can operate behind the scenes and give advice behind the scenes. When Haizhu''s company grows, it can also give you a sense of achievement to make a comeback." Lao Li continued: "just like me, when I handed over the group to summer, the development of the group at that time was not as big as it is now. However, when summer is well done, I have the same sense of achievement. I can be an adviser to summer and a guide to summer. Summer is my son. When he is well done, the group is growing and my sense of achievement is also very strong It is not necessarily necessary to be on the front line to make contributions. "


    I nodded: "well Maybe what you said is reasonable. At present, for me, that''s the only way. "


    "In the workplace, you have a tumble, which is an inevitable way for a person to grow up. It''s hard for a person who hasn''t tumbled to achieve great things. It''s the same for the workplace, and it''s the same for officialdom You are just a rookie in officialdom now. In the future, you will definitely fall somersault. Moreover, you will fall more than one somersault. Sometimes, you will fall miserably Now you have to have a clear understanding and clear mental preparation for this. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "In officialdom, we should learn to adapt ourselves to the changing reality, and learn to change ourselves. The most taboo thing in officialdom is to go to the black road and bump our head against the south wall without looking back." Said Lao Li.


    I look at Lao Li and I don''t understand.


    "I''ll tell you a story." Lao Li said.


    I nodded.


    "An official in Beijing had a meal with the boss in Shanxi. After drinking, an official said boldly: if you give me a million, there is nothing impossible in Beijing. After listening to the coal boss whispered: brother, give you a hundred million, can you change the picture of Tiananmen City upstairs to my father''s? The official said: OK, I promise to finish it in a week. A week later, when the coal boss went to Beijing, he still saw the picture of Chairman Mao on Tiananmen Square, so he went to the officials for a refund. Officials said the mission could not be withdrawn. The coal boss angrily said that the picture of Lao Mao on Tiananmen Square was not his father. Official: it''s your father. I''ll find out when I go back to check my household registration. The coal boss has no choice but to go home to check his household registration and see that his name has been changed to: Mao anying. "


    "Fuck -" I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lao Li didn''t smile: "man, what does that mean?"


    "What does it mean?"


    "When you change your mind, you can''t change the overall situation, but you can change yourself!" Laoli language said with a long focus: "natural selection, survival of the fittest, where this principle is always applicable."


    I had an epiphany, I couldn''t help thinking.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment, and then said: "with the change of your current status and position, the people and things you come into contact with in the group will be greatly different from before. In the past, you were not a person in the system, but now, you are a deputy section level cadre and a deputy middle-level cadre in the group, and those senior executives and middle-level cadres in the group who did not pay attention to you before The attitude to you will change, the contact will be close, and of course, what you can hear, see and experience will be very different from before. "I nodded: "well..."


    Every time I chat with Lao Li, I can get something. This guy has a lot of things in his stomach and more in his mind.


    I realized that he was quietly guiding me, training me, leading me to a realm and situation that I had never reached before.


    If the godfather of Li Shun''s gangsters is wood, it seems that my godfather of officialdom should be Lao Li.


    Of course, old Li Qiutong and many other officials around him will also give me a lot of inspiration and guidance.


    The last paragraph of Lao Li''s speech that day was really good. Since I changed my identity, the attitude of the group department heads who looked down at me had changed a lot. They spoke politely and enthusiastically, and there were more wine shops. They would invite me to drink, sing and chat when I had nothing to do.


    There are more wine shops and more words. All kinds of "Secret Histories" of the high-level and middle-level members of the group that I have never heard of before have entered my ears one after another.


    Unconsciously, Cao Li''s past was summed up by me after chatting on various occasions.


    It turns out that Cao Li didn''t work in the group at the beginning. Before that, she worked in the newspaper of Shizhong District. It was a tabloid, which opened on Wednesday and Thursday. It belonged to a fully funded institution directly under the Party committee of Shizhong District. Later, the state and the province rectified the order of publication and distribution of newspapers and periodicals. Shizhong District newspaper was abolished, and the whole staff of the newspaper office was transferred to Xinghai media group. Now several middle-level members of the group are her former colleagues.


    As for how Cao Li entered the district newspaper, there is an intriguing story. From this story, we can see Cao Li''s style of life and work, and the hidden rules of officialdom.


    The story is told in a third person way.


    The process of Cao Li entering the district newspaper can be described in two words: Jiasai.


    Jiasai is a common phenomenon in officialdom, and Cao Li is a model of practice.


    She not only likes to be stuffed, but also likes to take the initiative.


    The case of Caoli Kasai dates back to the beginning of this century.


    Through all kinds of efforts, Shizhong District newspaper was finally established as a serious institution with full funding. Before the editorial board office officially came down, all the princes called the head of the Propaganda Department of Shizhong District Party committee and the editor in chief of the newspaper to ask for the attention of his seven aunts and eight aunts. Every time the boss receives such a call, he always laughs and responds vaguely to such jargon as "it depends on the situation", "I''ll talk about it later", "it''s not settled yet, it''s hard to say", "I''m powerless".


    There was only one phone call. The editor in chief didn''t dare to ignore it. It was from the Secretary of the CPC Central Committee. It turned out that the daughter of an old friend of the Secretary of the district Party committee was in a self-supporting unit and wanted to be transferred to the financial allocation unit. She was well-informed and knew that the district newspaper would be established soon, so she found the Secretary of the district Party committee. The daughter of an old friend, the Secretary of the district Party committee, had no reason not to help. She immediately called the editor in chief''s office in her busy schedule and asked the editor in chief to consider it.


    The daughter of an old friend of the Secretary of the district Party committee is Cao Li.


    Of course, the chief editor knows what the Secretary of the district Party committee means by considering. In fact, he has been considering it for a long time. It turns out that Cao Li has a good understanding of the editor in chief for a long time. When the editor in chief''s mobile phone is broken, she "borrows" the mobile phone to the editor in chief for "temporary use". She also thinks that the editor in chief is the godfather and daughter of her own family. It''s only because of the other two deputy editors of the newspaper, it''s not easy to operate openly. Now with the Secretary of the district Party committee speaking, there is one more subordinate who obeys the superior As a result, he was able to handle the matter with a strong sense of reason.


    According to the regulations on the stage at that time, all institutions were required to enroll in public examinations. How to bypass this barrier and let Cao Li enter smoothly? The editor in chief has put a lot of thought into this.


    At a meeting of the party leading group to study personnel work, the chief editor raised the issue of recruitment of newspapers. Please have a discussion. Before the comrades spoke, the editor in chief said this: the newspaper office has been established, but it is still an empty shell. There is no one. This is a problem. People should do everything. Ms. Cao Li of a certain unit, who has just been separated from the government, is temporarily assigned to a self-supporting unit. According to the original separation scheme, the arrangement for her is temporary. It said that when the conditions are ripe, she should be placed in a better unit, which is responsible for the reform and Cao Li himself. After the establishment of the newspaper, the Secretary of the district Party committee discussed with me whether she could be arranged to come to the newspaper. Comrades, to put it better is to discuss and to put it more formally. This is the task of the Party committee! Let''s study this matter today and how to accomplish this political task?


    The two deputy chief editors were not happy. One of the topics of this meeting was to discuss how to select talents and enrich the strength of the newspaper according to the principles of openness, equality, competition and selection of the best. As soon as the chief editor''s words changed, it became how to complete the task of emplacement. Where will the people placed above be easy to use? Besides, Cao Li is a powerful character. She should be strong everywhere. Everyone is afraid of her. If an comes in, won''t she lead a wolf into the house?

 Chapter 931

    As for Cao Li in those years, incidentally, she used to be in a local organ, which was a very popular department. The provincial government ordered her to accept this sweet cake and become a regulation unit. Due to various reasons, Cao Li did not enter the regulation unit, so the local government could only temporarily place her in a self-supporting unit.


    Cao Li was quite dissatisfied with this. She rushed to the door of the reform and opening-up office. She didn''t agree with her. On the spot, she lifted someone''s desk. After a long day''s uproar, she broke the glass of the office. Coincidentally, these two deputy chief editors were among the staff transferred by the reform office at that time. Of course, they hated such a shrew. Now I heard that they would consider her entering their own territory. Do you think they would agree?


    The editor in chief is not aware of this. He knows that both vice presidents will oppose it, so that the Party group meeting will not pass. In order to avoid this situation, he changed the way that the Deputy spoke at the Party group meeting in the past, and said that I would like to say a few words first. My opinion is that the newspaper has just been set up and needs people, which is a top priority. Comrade Cao Li has strong working ability and is believed to be competent for the work of the newspaper. Moreover, the resettlement of her is the meaning of the leadership. Based on the above reasons, I personally agree to let Cao Li work for the newspaper.


    For the hidden rules of officialdom, the first leader agrees first, and the second and third leaders generally will not compete with the first leader, unless the opinion of the first leader seriously damages his personal interests. The chief editor''s statement basically set the tone of the meeting''s conclusion. When the two vice presidents spoke, they murmured, which means that Cao Li still has some abilities, but her personal cultivation needs to be strengthened. But since the Secretary of the district Party committee has made a speech, your chief editor agrees, this We have no problem. In this way, the leading group has reached a "consensus" on this major personnel issue.


    I have come to understand this gradually. Of course, this kind of meeting can''t emphasize democracy. It has to emphasize that the government order is unimpeded and the lower level serves the higher level. In a word, it is mainly focused on concentration. This concentration must be thrown out first, not concentrated on the basis of full discussion and brewing. Otherwise, how can we control the rhythm and direction? As a matter of fact, this kind of democratic Council is a ventilation meeting, which is formally adopted through collective discussion and is responsible for everyone. This may be the legendary art of leadership.


    Cao Li, who was hated by people all over the world, later entered the regional newspaper under the operation of the chief editor:


    the first step is to borrow. The purpose of this is to hide people''s eyes and ears. Everyone on earth knows that it''s necessary to take an exam to enter a financially funded unit, but it takes a long time for the exam to operate. Anyway, newspapers have to employ people, right? In order to facilitate the normal development of the work, we should first transfer a comrade with good ideological and political performance (bullshit, no standard, just say hello) and strong working ability (also bullshit, just say you can do it).


    There are several advantages in doing so. First, people who borrow money purposefully will not return it, which lays a solid foundation for Cao Li''s next move in.


    Second, Cao Li is a smart and clever person. Since she has come in, she can have a good relationship with two vice presidents who don''t like her, or at least live on the stage.


    Third, to pave the way for the next formal examination. At that time, the procedures for the entry of public institutions were not standardized, and they were not as strict as they are now. At that time, people on the earth knew that if they were recruited, they would give priority to those who had already worked in the employing units?


    In the second step, a few months later, Cao Li took the so-called open recruitment examination. The recruitment conditions were basically set according to Cao Li''s existing conditions. She was the only candidate with the highest score. Of course, she was the champion. In this way, she blocked the mouth of the world and covered the eyes of thousands of people. Cao Li entered the district newspaper office as she wished.


    Later, the Secretary of Shizhong District Party committee went to prison to serve his sentence because of economic problems, and the editor in chief retired. Cao Li gradually lost her power in the newspaper office, but then there was an opportunity. With the national and provincial government rectifying the order of newspaper publishing and distribution, the district newspaper was canceled, and all the personnel except the newspaper leader were transferred to Xinghai media group, so Cao Li became a city leader Direct unit of Xinghai media group.


    At the time of the transfer, the chairman of the group who was led in because of the flat business had not come yet. Cao Li had a good relationship with the group leader at that time. She was promoted to the deputy section level and became the deputy director of the economic management office. But then the chairman came to take office, and Cao Li began to walk in the same place. Until sun dongkai came to the group, Cao Li quickly climbed up the tree again, until she reached the position of director of the group Party Committee Office


    This is the history of Cao Li''s rise. I have never heard of it before. Qiu Tong must know it, but she never told me.


    The history of Cao Li''s rise has further deepened my understanding of Cao Li.


    Of course, I know that according to Cao Li''s character, she will not be satisfied with her current rank and position. She must have greater political ambition.


    Of course, I know that according to Cao Li''s character, she will never let go of Qiu Tong, who is much better than her in both ability and appearance. As Qiu Tong continues to make new achievements, her envy and jealousy of Qiu Tong is also growing day by day.


    On the road of Qiutong''s progress, Cao Li is an obstacle that can''t be ignored and a powerful opponent that can''t be underestimated.Of course, it''s not just Cao Li who can make trouble for Qiutong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, the Party committee of the group held a meeting of all Party members to convey and implement the matter of further strengthening the scientific outlook on development just held by the municipal Party committee. Guan Yunfei made an important speech at the meeting.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has just taken his team to the south to investigate the scientific outlook on development. Naturally, when he comes back, the city will hold a meeting.


    I''m not a party member, so I don''t need to participate.


    Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng are all Party members, so they naturally want to participate.


    Sun Dingguo is not only a party member, but also a member of the group discipline inspection commission!


    "The director of the economic management office is naturally a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. This is the old rule!" Qiu Tong told me.


    Before the meeting, Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng went to the headquarters of the group building together. They went to the meeting, and I went to the financial center.


    Go to the door of the group conference room, just saw Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai standing at the door saying something.


    Everyone stop and say hello to the leaders.


    Guan Yunfei said hello to everyone kindly and didn''t look me in the eye.


    Sun dongkai is busy introducing everyone to Guan Yunfei.


    "Minister Guan, you know Qiu Tong and Yi Ke I''d like to introduce you to these other people. This is Su Dingguo, director of the economic management office. He used to be vice president of the distribution company, and recently he was promoted. "


    "Oh Know, know Ha ha... " Guan Yunfei took the initiative to shake hands with Su Dingguo.


    "This is Zhao Dajian, vice president of the distribution company."


    "Oh, ha ha Comrade Dajian, I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s the elder of the distribution company, the former chief of the distribution section of the daily before the establishment of the group The founding fathers... " Guan Yunfei shook hands with Zhao Dajian again and said with a smile, "Dajian, you are an old comrade with rich working experience. You should help our general manager Qiu well..."


    Zhao Dajian got Guan Yunfei''s affirmation. His face seemed to be moved. He nodded: "that''s, that''s, must be."


    With that, Zhao Dajian licked his cracked lips.


    Winter in the north is very dry. Zhao Dajian''s lips are often in a state of dryness.


    "This is Cao Teng, the manager of the business department of the distribution company. He is very capable The performance of the business department has been excellent this year. " Sun dongkai also introduced Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng quickly reached out his hands and shook hands with Guan Yunfei, bending down with a humble smile: "good afternoon, Minister Guan."


    "Comrade Cao, I am impressed It''s true, young man, you should follow Comrade Qiu Tong to do things well... " Guan Yunfei encouraged Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was flattered and said, "thank you for your encouragement. Please rest assured that I will work hard with Mr. Qiu."


    Qiutong stood aside, smiling.


    I stood watching, smiling.


    "Ha ha There will be a meeting soon. You can go in! " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    Then, Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng entered the conference room, and I turned to the financial center.


    "Hey, Ike, it''s going to be a meeting. Why don''t you go in and have a good meeting Guan Yunfei stopped me.


    "I''m not a party member. I''m not qualified to participate in this meeting." I said.


    Guan Yunfei''s eyes turned around, but he didn''t look at sun dongkai. His face became serious, and he said to me directly: "you comrade, why don''t you strive for progress? These are all serious and deputy section level cadres of the group. They are still working in the most important propaganda department of the municipal Party committee. How can they not be party members? If you are not a party member, how can you participate in the important work of the Propaganda Department of the Party committee? Nonsense - playing the piano in disorder


    Guan Yunfei reprimanded me heavily. It seems that my current status and position are not party members. This is very serious.


    It seems that I didn''t really aim at the target on the surface.


    Sun dongkai stood there and looked at Guan Yunfei with thoughtful eyes.


    Then, Guan Yunfei turned around and entered the meeting.


    Sun dongkai looked at me, and then followed Guan Yun to fly in.


    I watched them go in, grinned and turned to the financial center.


    That afternoon, I received a call from Su Dingguo. Su Dingguo was very serious and asked me to go to his office.


    Su Dingguo came to me to talk about the development of my party membership.


    There are several branches under the Party committee of the group, among which the party members of all the business departments form a business branch. The Secretary of the branch is Su Dingguo, organizing member Qiu Tong, publicity member and director of the printing factory.


    The Secretary of the administrative branch of the group is Cao Li.


    After entering Su Dingguo''s office, Qiu Tong and the director of the printing factory were all there.


    Su Dingguo''s office is Cao Li''s former home.


    The expressions on the three faces were very serious.


    After entering, Su Dingguo asked me to sit down, and then looked at Qiu Tong and the director of the printing factory. They nodded to each other.


    "Comrade Yike, I''m here today to talk about an important matter with you." Su Dingguo spoke first.I sat up straight and looked at Su Dingguo. Originally, I wanted to laugh. When I saw the serious atmosphere in the room, I was not amused.

 Chapter 932

    "Qiu is always the organizing committee member of our business branch. Let''s ask her to explain it to you." Su Dingguo then looked at Qiutong.


    I also look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "this is Comrade Yike. What I want to talk with you today is about your political progress."


    Qiutong spoke to me in this manner. I was not used to it for a moment, but I could only nod: "Oh Political progress How can I improve? "


    I''m surprised that Qiu Tong didn''t communicate with me about such an important political progress.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "Comrade Yike, in accordance with the instructions of the Party committee, three people from our business branch have a talk with you today I''m a member of the organization committee of the branch. I''ll talk to you about my responsibilities first Have you written your application for joining the party? "


    I was stunned, then shook my head: "no!"


    "Have you ever joined the Communist Youth League of China?" Qiu Tong then asked.


    I nodded: "I''ve joined However, at my age, I have already left the League voluntarily. "


    "Would you like to have higher demands for progress in politics? Are you willing to join the Communist Party of China? " Qiu Tong then asked.


    Again, I was in a daze and hesitated to join the party. What''s the use of this? Why join the party?


    Hesitating, seeing Qiutong wink at me, I nodded: "yes, I am very willing to ask for political progress, and I am very willing to join the great, glorious and correct Communist Party of China!"


    "That''s the end of my question!" Qiu Tong was relieved and looked at Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo nodded, and then said: "Comrade Yike, according to your own requirements for progress, your own wishes and the instructions of the group Party committee, the branch has decided to include you in the training object of activists for joining the party Similarly, according to the instructions of the Party committee of the group, the branch decided to develop you to join the Communist Party of China in accordance with the principle of special handling under special circumstances. "


    I looked at Su Dingguo in a dazed way and realized that this time I was called to talk with him, it turned out that it was this matter that I wanted to join the party.


    There is no doubt that sun Yunfei and I will go through the procedures of entering the party immediately, and that sun Yunkai and I will go through the procedures immediately.


    Su Dingguo said: "according to our process of developing party members, generally speaking, you should first write an application to join the Communist Party of China, indicate your wish to join the Communist Party of China, and then determine that you are an active member of the party, and then determine that you are the training object of joining the party, and carry out necessary training investigation and education, and then discuss and decide at the Party branch meeting to develop you as a probationary member of the Communist Party of China ¡­¡­ This is the basic process of developing party members.


    "However, in consideration of your outstanding performance at ordinary times, your work performance after you come to the group, your current position and the needs of the group''s work, with the consent of the Party committee of the group and the discussion and decision of the branch, we will give priority to you to go through the procedures for joining the party in accordance with the principle of special circumstances."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "what do I need to do?"


    "first of all, you need to write an application for joining the party Give it to me when you''re done Then, fill in the volunteer form for joining the party. " Su Dingguo said: "in order to make your party membership conform to our organizational process, you should push forward the application for Party membership. Did you come to work in the group in 2009?"


    I nodded: "yes! September 2009. "


    "Then you set the time for writing the application for joining the party as October 2009." Su Dingguo said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Tomorrow you will give me the application for joining the party..." Su Dingguo said, and handed me a volunteer letter to join the party: "this is the volunteer letter to join the party. Why don''t you take it back in advance and fill it out first The handwriting should be neat The content should be standardized. "


    I took it over, looked at it, and said, "Director Su, who can I fill in for training?"


    Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong and the director of the printing factory, then looked at me and said, "you can fill them in."


    "Well What about this party member? " I said.


    "I''ll be your introducer to join the party, don''t you think?" Su Dingguo offered himself.


    I nodded: "OK -"


    "if you don''t understand other items in the volunteer book, you can ask Mr. Qiu She''ll show you how to fill it out. " Su Dingguo said.


    I nodded again: "OK -"


    then Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, the group Party committee has instructed us to do special things. It''s better to prepare the application form and volunteer form of Yike for joining the party this afternoon and give them to me tomorrow morning, and then The branch meeting will be held tomorrow afternoon. "


    When I heard this, I was startled. It''s really fast enough. I often see that many people in the newspaper have written applications for joining the party for decades, but they can''t fulfill their wishes. I''m so good. I came to the door on my own initiative, and I can finish it in less than two days. It''s really efficient.


    Naturally, this efficiency comes from the attention of leaders.


    It seems that no matter what, it''s better for the leaders to attach importance to it.Qiu Tong looked at Su Dingguo and nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    Then Su Dingguo looked at Qiu Tong and the director of the printing factory and said, "are you two still busy?"


    Although all of them are at the rank of regular section and even grade, Su Dingguo''s speech is more and more like a leader. He and the director of Qiutong printing factory speak with a commanding posture. Naturally, this is related to his current position. After all, the economic management office manages all the business units of the group.


    Power determines attitude.


    "No more!" Qiu Tong and the director of the printing factory said.


    "Then you go back first, Mr. Yi will stay for a while." Su Dingguo said.


    Qiu Tong and the factory director stood up. Before leaving, Qiu Tong chuckled at me.


    After they left, Su Dingguo looked at me and laughed.


    I laughed, too.


    "Mr. Yi, my brother Congratulations. Since you finished the exam, promoted and joined the party, good things have come and you have caught up with them. " Su Dingguo said with a smile: "ah - just after the study meeting this morning, Secretary sun called me to his office and gave me a lecture. He said that as the Secretary of the Party branch of the business branch, I didn''t pay attention to the development of new party members and left you behind. Ah - actually, I can''t say what I have suffered... "


    "I understand, I understand Director Su, I''m sorry to have wronged you. " I was busy comforting Su Dingguo.


    "Ha ha, my grievance is nothing. As long as I can see your brother''s progress, I''m really happy..." Su Dingguo said: "after Secretary sun finished training me, he instructed me to go through the procedures of joining the party for you as soon as possible, so as to develop you as a probationary Party member Then Secretary sun personally called the Secretary of the Party committee and asked for a quota of Party members for you Ah, brother, Secretary sun is very kind to you. "


    Su Dingguo''s tone was somewhat envious.


    Su Dingguo only knew that sun dongkai was taking care of me. How could he know that Guan Yunfei had something to say behind this.


    I laughed: "Secretary sun is really good to me, but Secretary sun is also very good to you. You are now the head of all the business units of the group, and you have great power."


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, Secretary sun is very good to us and attaches great importance to us We should work hard and perform positively. We can''t live up to Secretary sun''s hard work. We should work hard with Secretary sun and strive to win honor for him. " Su Dingguo said.


    "That''s, that''s, natural." I nodded with a smile.


    Su Dingguo stopped for a moment, and then said, "by the way, Mr. Yi, I have just been in the economic management office for a short time, and I am still familiar with this work. During this period of time, have you not heard any opinions and suggestions from my colleagues in the operation Department on the economic management office? What do you think of my personal way of doing things and working? "


    When I hear people''s praises, they say, "I''m flexible, but I don''t think it''s efficient."


    "Oh Really? " Su Dingguo looked happy.


    "Of course, I can lie to your brother?" I said.


    "That''s good, that''s good In the future, if you hear what people think of me, give me a piece of gas in time, so that I can correct it in time. " Su Dingguo said.


    "OK, no problem!" I said: "ah, Director Su, I''m very moved to be my party introducer. I should thank you very much -"


    "ah, Mr. Yi, don''t be so polite to me. It''s my honor to be an introducer to you, a new official in the party." Su Dingguo said: "your brother is young and promising, with outstanding talent and ability. He is deeply loved by the leaders of the group. In the future, maybe I will need your brother''s support at that time."


    I said hastily: "ah, Director Su, don''t say that. Don''t make fun of it. How dare I help you? You should help me..."


    "Ha ha In a word, we should help each other and support each other We need to make progress together. " Su Dingguo said.


    I nodded: "well Help each other and make progress together. Director Su''s words are good. I agree with them very much! "


    "With the change of status, the road of your next development has been basically paved for you to be promoted and join the party In the future, it''s time for your brother to show his hand and make great progress Elder brother, I sincerely hope that you can achieve a higher and better position as soon as possible. By then, I may be able to get some credit... " Su Dingguo said.


    "Ha ha Director Su said It''s the right way for me to follow Director Su and President Qiu well. In the future, I will do something wrong and need more help from Director Su. " I said.


    Although I said that, I still feel very moist in my heart. It seems that everyone is willing to listen to good words. No wonder leaders like to flatter.


    Of course, some of what Su Dingguo said was sincere and some was hypocritical. I know it well.


    Since Su Dingguo became the director of the economic management office, he has become more energetic. Of course, he has become more powerful. Besides, he has learned to pretend to be more powerful.


    Think of a sentence: since I got mental illness, the whole person is more mental!

 Chapter 933

    After talking with Su Dingguo for a long time, I left his office and went back to the company.


    Back in the office, I began to write the application for joining the party.


    It''s very easy to write this thing. First, I searched some sample texts on the Internet, and then combined with my own work and thought to modify them.


    Soon finished, and then began to think about how to fill in the volunteer letter to join the party.


    At this time, Qiu Tong came in to guide me how to fill in.


    Fill in one by one. It''s past the off hours. It''s dark outside.


    "Shall we have dinner together?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "good -"


    we went to a nearby restaurant, ordered food and chatted while eating.


    "I just wanted to remind you to write an application for joining the party recently. I thought you would have to wait at least a year to join the party, but suddenly something good happened." Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t expect But I know what''s going on! " I eat and talk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    So I repeated what Guan Yunfei told me when they entered the meeting hall in the morning.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong nodded: "I see Minister Guan, it''s drunk, not drunk In fact, he is beating to remind sun dongkai


    "Yes I nodded: "it seems that minister Guan is still very concerned about me."


    "No matter how his attitude towards you changes on the surface, you must be clear that he is very concerned about you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "just, I don''t understand why he should be so kind to me. I have no backstage or background. I have no relationship with him. Why is he so kind to me?"


    Qiu Tong smile: "he is good to you, because you are Yi Ke, not others!"


    "I''m Ike. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "You are Yike, you are unique Yike, what do you say?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean!" I said.


    "Slowly you''ll understand!" Qiu Tong said: "you have to remember that in officialdom, there are people who treat you well. If it makes you feel strange, there must be reasons for this. There must be interests. There are real interests and long-term interests Minister Guan treats you well. First of all, he does it for himself, and second for you. Of course, the premise of doing it for himself is to support you


    "And this support can''t be too obvious. When it''s time to knock, it''s time to knock, especially in front of other people. Maybe it''s more powerful. Of course, you''ll understand that this knock is actually for people to see Of course, you also need to understand that minister Guan does not want you to be aware of his help now. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because he''s still observing you He''s not quite sure that you''re what he wants to cultivate Now you can only say that you have entered his reserve cadre pool at most, and you will not be the only one in his reserve cadre pool, and you will not get the final reuse Perhaps, in the end, only a small number of people will really enter his circle. "


    "In fact, I don''t want to enter his so-called reserve cadre pool or his circle. In doing so, he is actually forming cliques and cultivating his own cronies! Put one''s cronies next to sun dongkai! " I said.


    "Whether you like it or not, there are some things you can''t help, even if you don''t want to enter, but in the eyes of outsiders, you are unconsciously If a leader wants to use you, he doesn''t have to tell you face to face. As long as he sees your character clearly and makes good use of your way of doing things and being a person, unconsciously, you will become a tool for him to use. " Qiu Tong said: "this is the talent of some leaders and the strength of employing people."


    I said, "well, you say, does he also want to pull you into his circle?"


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said, "maybe we are not willing to, but maybe we are conscious or not We all don''t want to be used by others. However, the characteristics of our work and life determine that we will be used unconsciously. This is determined by our character, which can''t be changed. "


    I am also silent. I admit what Qiu Tong said is reasonable. No one wants to be used. However, as long as you are seen through by others, you may be used unconsciously. When you are used by others, you have no consciousness, and even feel that you are doing just and moral things.


    I feel unconsciously that I and Qiutong are stepping into an unknown circle passively.


    Take a deep breath, I look at Qiutong: "Guan Yunfei is good to me for his own interests, but I know that you are good to me without any interests in it."


    Qiu Tong''s face was flushed and he said in a low voice, "I didn''t do you any good."


    "I know for myself whether you are good to me or not!" I said.


    Qiutong bowed his head and did not speak, with an uneasy look.


    "By the way, Haizhu is carrying out telemedicine. I heard Haifeng say that one of his friends had inquired about it." I said.Qiu Tong looked up at me, his face seemed to be a little nervous: "did Haifeng tell you who that person is?"


    I said: "no, I asked him. He was very impatient, so he didn''t tell me..."


    Qiutong sighed and nodded: "Oh..."


    I said: "maybe it''s really like your analysis that Haifeng''s unit is a foreign enterprise. There are many foreigners in the unit and deal with foreigners. Maybe Haifeng contacted foreign experts through this convenient condition."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "maybe, soon, Haizhu''s illness will be cured When you do, she will come back to you. "


    When he said this, Qiutong''s eyes were a little sour, and he had deep hope and gratification.


    I was aware of the contradiction and bitterness in Qiutong''s heart, as well as helplessness and hope.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Most of the time, people are resentful, depressed, regretful and resentful because they just can''t let go. Can not put away from the people, can not put down the past, can not put down the lost things; can not put down a section of time, can not put down a period of memories; can not put down success or failure, can not put down honor or disgrace, can not put down everything that does not belong to their own. After years of rendering and the ups and downs of the sea of people, I finally know that it will be easy to put it down, it will be free, and who will be happy to let it go first. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    Looking at Qiutong''s perplexed look, I seem to see her inner tolerance and calm, but at the same time, there are also unreasonable tangles and disturbances.


    It seemed to me that she was trying to put something down. Just, I don''t know, she can completely put down, even if put down, she can really relaxed, free will release, can really get real happiness.


    All things in the world are contradictory, so are human beings. No one can get out of the law of contradiction.


    Think of a word, women should not be too strong, girls should not be too strong, otherwise no one will hurt.


    But who knows if a woman is not self-supporting, self-improvement or strong, who can give her warmth when she needs a shoulder?


    It seems that I finally understand that many times, women do not really want to be strong, they are forced to be strong. Whether, again strong girl heart always has a piece of injury?


    No pain doesn''t mean you haven''t been hurt.


    Or, if I understand, I should not only see her smile, but also see her tears in my heart.


    After a while, Qiu Tong looked up at me and laughed: "in fact, today, I should congratulate you. You are about to join the party In officialdom, joining the party and promoting cadres are all through-train. Now you basically have all the necessary conditions on your way forward, and the last basic obstacle has been removed The rest depends on what you do. "


    I wry smile, looking at Qiutong: "in fact, Qiutong, I think, we are not very suitable for mixed officialdom, I am not suitable, you are not suitable."


    "But fate has pushed us all to officialdom. This is fate!" Qiu Tong said: "originally, when I graduated from the newspaper office, I thought it was a place where scholars gathered and learned Unexpectedly, the officialdom struggle here is not inferior to that of other units, or even inferior to that In fact, I always think that you and I are the most suitable intellectuals, although you prefer business. "


    I said, "it is a tragedy for intellectuals to mix up in officialdom."


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "there are many intellectuals in Chinese officialdom, such as our former chief editor It''s right and wrong to say that they are tragedies Generally speaking, the intellectuals in China''s Officialdom can be described in one sentence: confused and watchful, depressed and independent, retreating and enterprising! "


    I said, "how do you say that?"


    Qiu Tong said: "one of the greatest learning in officialdom is to stand in line. Choosing who to stand with is a test of officialdom, a judgment of official career and a kind of political wisdom. However, more often, it is a game of personality. On the one hand, there is justice, on the other hand, there is power, on the other hand, there is dignity, on the other hand, there is promotion.


    "Is it to maintain an independent personality or to be a grandson against one''s will? The intellectuals in officialdom often face such a painful choice. They are walking on thin ice and facing the abyss, careful not to become the victims of political struggle. "


    I watched Qiutong intently.


    Qiu Tong continued to say thoughtfully: "the experience of several chief editors of the group can also be regarded as a reflection, a miniature and a display of the living conditions of the current Chinese officialdom intellectuals. In my opinion, the Chinese officialdom intellectuals we mentioned should not be related to diploma and knowledge, but should be more focused on spirit and personality.


    "In Chinese officialdom, there are a group of officials who have independent personality, unique thought and independent behavior. On the one hand, they want to maintain their inner dignity, personal self and spiritual freedom. On the other hand, they also want to make a difference in politics and get promoted in their official career through various ways and channels. However, these two thoughts often produce contradictions, collisions and struggles in real life, which makes them miserable and depressed, anxious and uneasy, looking forward and resentful.


    "Therefore, Chinese officialdom intellectuals often adopt a kind of life attitude which is contemporaneous but not defiant, and a kind of wait-and-see action which is compliant but not submissive, and walk sideways between independent personality and cruel reality. Even so, it is difficult to have an end, but it is also difficult to have a good ending. "I said: "it still shows that it is a tragedy for intellectuals to mix up in officialdom Therefore, since we are all on the road of officialdom, we should not become tragic figures, we should not be so-called intellectuals. "


    After listening to me, Qiutong was silent for a long time, then sighed deeply.

 Chapter 934

    Listening to Su Dingguo''s speech, I suddenly feel that his evaluation of me seems to be a eulogy in a funeral home, all of which are good words.


    I understand why Su Dingguo showed such enthusiasm and initiative in my party joining this time. He was also an introducer, and he had to go to an external political trial in person. He also had a private talk with me to express his feelings. Frankly speaking, he was not because of me, but because of sun dongkai. Without sun dongkai''s face, I would not even hang my hair in front of him. Of course, with sun dongkai, I''m not dangmao. I''m a colleague he wants to unite with.


    Su Dingguo finished his speech as an introducer and then announced the third agenda: "next, the party members present will express their opinions and discuss whether the development object can join the party One by one, start from the left. Cao Teng, you speak first. "


    Cao Teng sat on the far left of the conference room, and Su Dingguo was the first to order his Mao.


    Cao tengduan said justly: "Comrade Yike and I used to be colleagues. I know him well. He has been pursuing progress in politics, striving for progress in thought, and has made outstanding achievements. He is willing to help others and unite with colleagues. I quite agree with the evaluation made by the introducer who joined the party just now. Therefore, I think Comrade Yike is in line with the requirements of joining the Communist Party of China I agree with Comrade Yi Ke to become a probationary member of the Communist Party of China That''s the end of my speech! "


    Next, everyone spoke one by one. They were very brief. Some of them simply said, "I agree with Comrade Yi Ke to become a probationary member of the Communist Party of China."


    Qiu Tong''s speech was also very brief and didn''t say much.


    When it was Zhao Dajian''s turn, he was bored for a long time and said, "I agree!" And then he said nothing.


    The son is still in a mood.

 Chapter 935

    It seems that Su Dingguo wants to stay here to ensure the success of the conference and give him pressure.


    I took a look at Qiutong. She had no expression on her face and nodded slightly.


    So I sat down.


    Su Dingguo sat down and looked at everyone solemnly: "those comrades who agree with Comrade Yike to join the preparatory party members of the Communist Party of China, please raise their hands --"


    Shua -- everyone raised their little right hands one after another. Zhao Dajian looked at everyone, hesitated, looked at me, I gave him a smile, Zhao Dajian grinned, and then raised his right hand.


    "Please put it down --" Su Dingguo continued: "those who do not agree with Comrade Yi Ke''s joining the preparatory party members of the Communist Party of China, please raise their hands!"


    Su Dingguo''s words are nonsense. All the people in the meeting raised their hands. There will be people who disagree.


    "Those who abstain please raise their hands!" Su Dingguo looks like a business man.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to go through the latter two procedures, but he did.


    "OK, we all agree, no objection or abstention --" Su Dingguo was relieved, and then his voice raised a decibel: "please clap and pass --"


    clap - clap in the conference room.


    Yes, I''m a probationary Party member.


    As I sat there, I was filled with emotion. From now on, I will be a member of our party, and I will become a member of our party. Today, the process of developing party members is very funny, like a farce. But everyone is playing this farce seriously.


    "The meeting was successfully concluded, and everyone broke up," Su Dingguo announced.


    Then, everyone left.


    Then, Su Dingguo told me, "Yike, I''ve arranged for someone to book the air ticket. We''ll go to ningzhou together tomorrow."


    I don''t need to go for political trial or foreign transfer, but Su Dingguo offered to let me lead the way.


    I know, it means that he gives me a way to get close to each other.


    If you don''t give me the favor of the government, I will give you nothing.


    Su Dingguo told me that the main contents of the political trial are: the attitude towards the party''s line, principles and policies; my political history and performance in major political struggles; the political situation of my immediate family members and the main social relations close to me.


    The political situation of immediate family members and main social relations mainly refers to the political outlook, occupation, political performance of parents, spouses, children and the relatives who raised them, as well as the main closely related social relations and their relations with themselves. Non immediate family members who have little or no contact with themselves and have little influence may not be included in the scope of political review. In this way, I have no spouse and no children. I just need to investigate my parents.


    Su Dingguo was afraid that I didn''t understand him, so he gave me a further explanation, saying that the more specific content was: the political history, realistic performance, relatives and main social relations of the applicants for joining the party. It is necessary to examine his performance in several important periods of the "Cultural Revolution", his political stand, political attitude and realistic performance in the political turmoil at the turn of spring and summer, and his understanding and attitude towards the line, principles and policies since the Third Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.


    The examination of the immediate family members and the main social relations is mainly to understand their parents, the relatives who raised them, and the political outlook, current occupation, and personal relations of the main closely related social relations. It is unnecessary to investigate the non lineal relatives who have little contact with me and have little influence. In a word, Su Dingguo stressed that it is necessary to write comprehensive political trial materials for development objects through careful work.


    This time, I completely understood that when I was born, the Cultural Revolution was over, and I just wanted to show that I didn''t have a chance. In that year, I was still in primary school, and I didn''t catch up. My parents are hardworking people''s teachers, veteran party members, there are no political flaws, there are three generations of poor farmers in my family, the family background is innocent, there are also problems.


    "It''s just going through the motions. Don''t worry about it." Su Dingguo smiles at me.


    I laughed, too.


    My heart a strange commotion, my commotion is not I want to be political trial, but Qiutong want to go to my hometown with me!


    This is really a thing that makes me excited!


    I don''t know what Qiutong will feel in her heart.


    Then, in the early morning of the next day, as soon as I took off from ningzhou with Qiu Tong of Su Dingguo, they went to engage in external investigation, political examination, investigation of my relatives and social relations, and I came to be the so-called guide.


    Sitting in the plane, flying at an altitude of 10000 meters, I sat in the middle and looked at Su Dingguo. He was looking at the blue sky outside the cabin with great interest.


    I looked at xiaqiutong. She was leaning on the back of the chair. Her eyes closed slightly, her lips pursed gently, and her long eyelashes trembled from time to time.


    At the moment, I really want to go into Qiutong''s stomach to see what she is thinking.


    However, it''s obviously impossible. I can''t even talk to Qiu Tong. Su Dingguo is sitting next to him!


    At 9:30 a.m., the plane landed at ningzhou airport.


    Qiutong and I went to ningzhou again.


    Jiangnan in winter and ningzhou in winter are quite different from Xinghai in northern China. Although it is a little cold and humid, green can be seen everywhere.Jiangnan is accompanied by warmth, and winter is accompanied by cold. The winter in Jiangnan is a mixture of warmth and cold.


    The winter in the south of the Yangtze River is not as dry and cold as the winter in the north, it only brings people a feeling of moist and slightly cold; the winter in the south of the Yangtze River will not lay a snow-white fur coat on the big tree, it will only let the leaves fall in the fertile soil; the winter in the south of the Yangtze River will not lay a snow-white carpet on the road, it will only make the road more car horns and people In the winter of Jiangnan, it will not


    I remember that when I was a child, the only thing lacking in winter in Jiangnan was snow, which was unique to the north. In the last two years, it''s a little bit more, but even if it rains, it will soon melt. Therefore, the winter in Jiangnan is not as cold as that in the north. The winter in the south of the Yangtze River is gentler than that in the north, and the trees and grass will never wither and die with the severe cold.


    Compared with the winter in the south of the Yangtze River, I think the winter in the north is very cruel and cold. It makes me feel that this wonderful and lively world has become so rigid and powerless. The whole world has closed its eyes and hibernated quietly. Standing by the window and looking out of the window, although the leaves on the tree didn''t fall out, the trees looked so haggard. There were few pedestrians and vehicles on the street. Occasionally, I heard a few laughs, but in less than a second, everything was dying. At this time, the sound of the car whistling and chirping, no matter how loud, can''t wake up all the sleeping


    Misty, I wait quietly, waiting for the past of winter, disappointed, I wait quietly, waiting for the arrival of spring


    Back, my Jiangnan! Back, my hometown!


    Out of the airport, I looked up at the sky and took a deep breath.


    Ningzhou winter sunshine is so brilliant.


    Turning around, I saw Qiutong standing beside me and looking at me.


    I laughed.


    Autumn Tung also laughed.


    Qiutong''s smile is so beautiful, just like the beautiful sky.


    At this time, Su Dingguo came.


    Then, we took a taxi and went directly to the town. I led Su Dingguo and Qiu Tong to the Party Committee Department in the town, and then to the unit where my parents worked. They started to investigate according to the established agenda. I waited outside.


    After their investigation, they will visit my home. This was put forward by Su Dingguo. Qiu Tong didn''t speak.


    I called home. My parents didn''t have class today and they were all at home.


    It''s mom who answers the phone.


    "Mom, I''m back. I''m working with two colleagues. I''ll go home for lunch. You should prepare first!" I said.


    "Xiao Ke, you''re back --" mother''s surprised voice, and then she happily called her father: "Lao Yi, the baby son we miss every day has come back, come home for lunch!"


    My mother''s joyful voice made me feel a touch in my heart, and my eyes couldn''t help but feel a little damp.


    A gust of wind blowing, I bowed my head and rubbed my eyes.


    "Xiaoyi, two of your friends from ningzhou also came to see me and your father. It''s time for everyone to have lunch!" Mother said.


    "Two friends from ningzhou? Who is it? " I was stunned.


    "It''s your regular customers who often come to see me and your father. They are drinking tea in the room. I''ll pass the phone to them. You can talk to them." Mom said.


    A moment later, I heard a bright voice on the phone: "Oh, boss Yi, Hello, I''m Lao Li! Today, Lao Qin and I came to visit my uncle and aunt. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was stunned, Li Shun! Li Shun is at my house!


    He came with Lao Qin!


    A few days ago, Li Shun was still in Xinghai. I don''t know when he flew back to ningzhou.


    I''m going to have dinner with Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo in a moment. Li Shun and Lao Qin are there. What should we do?


    My scalp is misty. Some eggs hurt.


    "You You What''s the matter? " I stammered.


    "Look at what you said. I''m your old client and your old friend. You can''t come back from doing business in Xinghai for a long time. I often come to see your uncle and aunt instead of you. It''s not right." Li Shun said with a big grin. I know that he didn''t mean this to me, but to his parents who stood aside.


    I said, "I''m in town. I''ll be home soon!"


    "Oh, you''re back, too." Li Shun''s words came with a little accident. It seemed that I didn''t report to him when I came back, which didn''t conform to the rules of doing things. He said: "boss Yi, look at you, why don''t you come back and tell me in advance, so that I can meet you at the airport in person..."


    Li Shun''s words seem to contain a trace of my dissatisfaction with me, and it is obvious that they are still told to my parents.

 Chapter 936

    I said in a low voice: "I joined the party, accompanied by the external personnel of the unit to the political trial."


    "Oh With whom? "


    "Mr. Qiu and the director of the economic management office of the group are working on an external transfer. They will come out soon and then go to my home!" I said.


    "Oh, she They came. " Li Shun was obviously surprised. He was stunned. Then he thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "I know what to do."


    Li Shun then hung up.


    Qiutong doesn''t want to let the people in the company know the relationship between Li Shun and her. Li Shun knows very well that if he meets Qiutong and Su Dingguo here, it''s easy to show his feet. He wants to pretend that he doesn''t know Qiutong and stay at home for dinner. Even if he can do it like it really is, can Qiutong guarantee to see him?


    Li Shun said that he knew what to do. I didn''t know what he was going to do. I had no right to order him. If he had to stay in my house, I would have nothing to do.


    I stood there pondering for a long time. After a while, Qiutong and Su Dingguo came out.


    "Ha ha Everything goes well, plain sailing It''s over. " Su Dingguo said to me with a smile: "brother, I''ve kept you waiting Let''s go to your house and meet the two elders


    I nodded: "OK, let''s go. I just called home. My parents are waiting at home."


    At this time, I saw Qiu Tong''s expression suddenly a little nervous, but also some timid.


    Seeing Qiutong''s look, I don''t know how, my heart is also a little nervous.


    Of course, I may have more nervous factors than Qiutong.


    "I can''t go to see my elders empty handed..." Su Dingguo said and looked around: "Hi - there is a Hualian Supermarket across the road. I''ll go shopping. You wait for me here."


    Before I could say anything polite, Su Dingguo had already crossed the road.


    Qiutong and I are waiting for Su Dingguo on this side of the road.


    "Boss Li and Lao Qin are in my house!" I said to Qiutong.


    I''m not sure if Li Shun will leave, so I have to give Qiu Tong a vaccination first.


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong cried out and looked at me: "Li Shun? He''s in your house? What''s he doing? "


    "To see my parents." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong thought for a moment and looked at me: "he Does he know that we are going? "


    "I see." I said.


    "Does he know that I''m going?" Qiu Tong asked again, looking a little nervous. Obviously, she was worried that after su Dingguo and I went there, Li Shun would make a fool of himself in front of everyone. Su Dingguo saw that he was not doing the right thing, and even exposed his relationship with her.


    "I know I told him I said.


    "What did he say?" Qiutong looked at me, still nervous.


    "He said he knew what to do And then I hung up. " I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded, a little uneasy.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s manner, I want to comfort her, but I don''t know what to say, because I am also in a state of uncertainty. Who knows what kind of decision Li Shun will make and how he will do it.


    "I''ll call Li Shun!" Qiutong said, feeling out the mobile phone, began to dial.


    Before dialing the number, Su Dingguo came out of the supermarket with big and small bags and walked straight across the road to us.


    This guy also bought a lot of things.


    Su Dingguo quickly came to us. At this time, Qiutong had just finished dialing the number, and he had no time to press the dial out key.


    "Hehe, I can buy things fast." Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong helplessly put away his mobile phone and laughed: "Director Su is really efficient."


    "Director Su, it''s very kind of you to buy so many things." I said.


    "Hey, brother, it''s not polite. There''s nothing expensive in the small supermarket in the town. When I go to see my elder for the first time, I can''t go empty handed. It''s more or less our intention." Su Dingguo laughs.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Tong said absently.


    We just walked a few steps, suddenly a woman with a vegetable basket in front of us was walking on the ground.


    "Ah - what''s wrong with this aunt?" Su Dingguo gave a cry.


    We walked a few steps and saw the old lady fall to the ground, pale, eyes closed, and her body twitching.


    "No, there must be something wrong with this aunt We need to get to the hospital as soon as possible. " Qiutong said that she was going to help her.


    "Slow --" Su Dingguo suddenly called out: "don''t move --"


    "what''s the matter?" Qiu Tong looks at Su Dingguo.


    "Don''t be fooled. If we lift her up and send her to the hospital, if she insists that we knocked her down, we will be entangled I don''t know Su Dingguo said."You can''t just watch her lying here..." Qiu Tong said anxiously, "no, we can''t wait to save."


    At this time, a group of people quickly gathered around, and they were all talking, and no one touched them.


    "We don''t have the means of transportation. Even if we help her up, it''s not easy to send her to the hospital..." Su Dingguo couldn''t convince Qiu Tong, so he said: "I think so. Let''s stop a car, stop the car, and then take her to the hospital It''s good to have a driver on the scene, but it''s a witness! "


    As soon as I heard what Su Dingguo said, I nodded.


    Qiu Tong also nodded: "stop the car as soon as possible -"


    Su Dingguo ran to the middle of the road to stop the car, but none of the cars stopped.


    At this time, a police car came, Su Dingguo quickly opened his arms and yelled: "Hey - police, police stop, hurry to save people."


    The police car stopped in front of Su Dingguo. I saw that it was Li Shun''s car. Li Shun was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    I was relieved. Li Shun really knew what to do. He wanted to avoid us.


    Qiu Tong also saw Li Shun sitting in the car, relieved.


    "Damn it. Why are you stopping the car?" Li Shun opened the car door and roared angrily at Su Dingguo.


    "Here is an old man who suddenly fainted. Please help her to the hospital." Su Dingguo said.


    "Sun - the old man fainted, it''s none of my business!" Li Shun said rudely.


    "You You are the police, you You can''t ignore it... " Su Dingguo obviously didn''t expect that the man in the police car was so rude and stammered.


    Li Shun seemed to realize that he was in a police car and that Su Dingguo regarded him as a policeman.


    Li Shun''s eyes turned a few times, and then he laughed: "Oh, we are police It''s the police. We How could I forget. "


    "Yes, police comrades, the fainted old man is here --" Su Dingguo pointed to us and yelled at us: "general manager Qiu, general manager Yi, the police are here, the old man can be saved."


    Listen to Su Dingguo a shout, Li Shun''s body slightly a shock, and then rushed to us to see me and Qiutong.


    Qiutong stood there in silence. I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun hesitated a little, and then strode towards us. The crowd dodged. Li Shun came and looked down at the old man who fell on the ground.


    Lao Qin got out of the car at this time.


    Li Shun didn''t look at us either. He thought for a moment and said to old Qin, "Captain Qin, take this old man to the car And take her to the hospital. "


    "It''s better to be a policeman after all At the critical moment, the police have to... "


    "That is, the police are not afraid to be relied on, and no one dares to rely on the police..."


    "Listen to the tone of this man''s voice, the Qin team leader all listen to him, it seems that this man is not a small official, maybe he is the director of public security."


    The crowd murmured.


    Li Shun couldn''t help laughing when he heard everyone''s comments.


    Lao Qin bent down to pick up the old man and walked into the car.


    Su Dingguo also came and said to Li Shun with a smile, "ah, you are the leader of the Public Security Bureau."


    "How do you know?" Li Shun looks at Su Dingguo.


    "The team leader who drives for you will listen to you. Of course, your officer is not small." "If I guess correctly, you may be the director of ningzhou Public Security Bureau," Su said


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun began to smile ambiguously and looked at Su Dingguo: "I can''t see that you really have eyes. It seems that you are not an ordinary person Listen to your accent, it seems that you are from the northeast


    "Ha ha The leader really has a high vision. Yes, my colleagues and I are here to do business We are from Xinghai media group Su Dingguo pointed to Qiu Tong and me, then looked at Li Shun: "listen to the director''s accent, it seems that you are also from the northeast."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. We are all from Naga, Northeast China. We are all living Lei Feng..." Li Shun laughed and glanced at Qiu Tong and me.


    "Then we are the villagers It''s very hard for the leaders to work in ningzhou and abandon their family business. " Su Dingguo flattered Li Shun.


    "Hey, hey No hard work, serve the people Li Shun grinned and said, "well, what should you do? I''ll take the old man to the hospital."


    With that, Li Shun strode toward the car, and Lao Qin drove away in a police car.


    The crowd dispersed and we went on.


    "Ah - this public security leader is really good. Although he started to speak a little vulgar, he did a good job. He''s a good man..." As he walked, Su Dingguo said, "well, I forgot to write down the license plate number of the police car just now. I should write a praise draft to ningzhou newspaper, and ask them to praise this good public security leader."


    I can''t help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, Su Dingguo didn''t remember it, otherwise it would be really troublesome.Qiu Tong bowed his head and walked in front of him without speaking.


    Soon came to my home, opened the door, parents are waiting in the yard.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m back!" I said aloud.


    "Oh - Xiao Ke, you''re back -" my mother came over happily, took my hand and wiped my tears with joy.


    Dad stands behind his mother and smiles happily, looking at Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo again.


    Qiutong stood on one side, smiling, with a moving and envious look in her eyes, and a faint trace of melancholy and uneasiness.


    At this time, I busily introduced Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo to my parents: "Dad - Mom - this is Director Su of our unit, and this is general manager Qiu of our group!"


    My parents were busy greeting Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo. My mother looked at Qiu Tong, her eyes were dazed for a moment, and murmured, "Oh, how can this Qiu always be so beautiful? The fairy has come down to earth..."

 Chapter 937

    "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Qiutong. I''m a colleague of Yike!" Qiu Tong smiles and holds her mother''s hand affectionately.


    "Ha ha, my name is Su Dingguo, and I''m also a colleague of Yike. Today, I''m going to take the opportunity to transfer. We''ve come to my home to see the elder two." Su Dingguo also said with a smile.


    My parents were stunned. They looked at Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo, and at me.


    "Out of tune? What''s on the outside Dad said, puzzled.


    Obviously, my parents don''t understand why I, who started my own company, should be transferred.


    "Uncle and aunt, Yike has been doing good things in our group recently. He was admitted to the system, promoted and joined the party. This time, we came here to go through the procedures of joining the party and going through the process of external transfer. It''s all finished. It''s very smooth!" Su Dingguo said.


    My parents looked at me in bewilderment. My mother let go of Qiutong''s hand and looked at me and said, "Xiao Ke, you You take the exam Promote Join the party... "


    I was afraid that my parents'' words would make me show my true feelings, so I said: "Mom, I took the examination of Xinghai municipal institutions, and I got it. I began to become a person in the system and eat the salary of the state."


    "You You''re not going to start a company? " Mom said.


    "Yes, it''s a time of financial crisis. It''s hard to do business. If it''s not easy to do business, I''ll take another road!" I said.


    Su Dingguo listened to the conversation between my mother and me. His eyes turned and he suddenly laughed. He seemed to realize that I was a face lover before. He didn''t tell me that I was working in Xinghai to cheat my parents to open a company in Xinghai.


    "Uncle and aunt, Yike is right. Now it''s hard to do business. Yike can''t open a company. He''s a national cadre! I''ve joined the party, and now I''m the vice president of the distribution company of Xinghai media group! " Su Dingguo said to his mother, and then he laughed at me.


    Obviously, he''s just trying to make things right for me. Obviously, he''s trying to let me know that he understands that I love face so much that I cheat my parents to be my own boss. He knows. Obviously, he wants to let me know that he''s helping me to put off the past and let me know his human feelings.


    Qiutong stood on one side, smiling, and did not speak.


    "Oh That''s right. " My parents nodded, and my father said, "it''s good to do this. I have a bright future in the public sector."


    "You child, you don''t have to talk with your family in advance about such an important matter. If you knew that you wanted to test for the public unit, it''s not as good as the local one in kaoning. Why is it so far away from Xinghai?" Mom then complained about me.


    "Ningzhou didn''t recruit, Xinghai did!" I said.


    "As long as the child is promising, where is the test different?" Dad said, looking at mom with reproachful eyes.


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s true!" Mother laughed, and then asked everyone to come in and sit down.


    Sit down, I pour tea for you, Qiutong looked around the house, and then looked at the picture frame hanging on the wall.


    There are pictures of me growing up, from months to adulthood.


    Qiu Tong watched with great interest.


    "By the way, Xiao Ke, your two friends left. Your mother and I asked them to stay and wait for you to have dinner together. As a result, they said there was something urgent, so they refused to stay and left Just left for a while Dad said.


    "Oh, I see." I nodded.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and took a look at me. Then she fixed her eyes on the photos on the wall and was very absorbed.


    "I''ve finished all the food. I''ll go and bring it right away Let''s eat and talk. " Mom said and went into the kitchen.


    When Qiu Tong heard her mother say this, she drew back her eyes, then stood up and followed her mother to the kitchen: "Auntie, I''ll help you..."


    dad opened a bottle of Baijiu, and I talked with Su Ding Guo.


    I briefly talked about the exam, and Su Dingguo kept adding icing on the cake: "uncle, you don''t know, Yike got the first place in the total score of 800 people in this exam, the number one It''s very competitive. It''s not easy. "


    Dad looked at me with a smile, with pride and pride on his face.


    Then, Su Dingguo gave his father a brief introduction of the group, and specially said his position, Qiu Tong''s position, and his office responsibilities. Obviously, he wanted to let his father know that he was above Qiu Tong and me.


    "Dad nodded After that, the two leaders will have to worry about Xiao Ke''s progress The two leaders should help Xiao Ke a lot... "


    At this time, my mother came in to deliver food and heard these words. She stopped and said, "yes, Director Su, Xiao Ke is not mature yet. You and Qiu should help him more Please


    Su Dingguo said politely.


    After a while, the food and wine were ready. Everyone sat down around the table. Dad raised his glass to welcome Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, my mother kept looking at Qiutong and praising her beauty: "tut tut Qiu Zong is a beautiful girl Well, I''ve lived most of my life and haven''t seen such a beautiful girl. "


    Autumn Tong some embarrassed smile, face red: "aunt, you flatter.""Well, if anyone can marry such a beautiful girl as his daughter-in-law, it''s really a great honor." Mom went on.


    Su Dingguo laughed: "ha ha Auntie really has vision. Qiu Zong is our group. No, she is the most beautiful woman in Xinghai city. "


    "Director Su, don''t talk like that!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, it''s not universally acknowledged." Su Ding said happily: "who from the municipal units doesn''t know that Xinghai media group has a beautiful and talented beauty boss..."


    Dad looked at Qiutong and nodded: "talent and appearance, rare, rare."


    Qiu Tong then stood up, took his glass and looked at his parents: "uncle, aunt, I''ll give you a glass of wine Congratulations on Yike, a young and promising son. Yike is a middle-level cadre with excellent ability in our group. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice with a bit excited, there are a few unspeakable flavor.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ke also has many shortcomings. In the future, he needs to be cultivated by Mr. Qiu." Dad said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Qiu always wants to give more guidance to Xiao Ke. This boy has never been in officialdom, has no experience, and doesn''t understand the officialdom It''s going to take more trouble for Qiu. " Mother agreed.


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "uncle and aunt, Yi and I are always colleagues. We help each other Mr. Yi has a strong ability to do business, and I have learned a lot from him. "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qiu said well. We are all colleagues and help each other!" Su Dingguo said.


    Qiutong took a look at me, then clinked a glass with my parents respectfully, and then drank a cup of wine.


    After drinking, Qiu Tong sat down, his face flushed, and bit his lower lip gently. Suddenly, a trace of melancholy and sadness flashed in his eyes


    But then, the melancholy and sadness disappeared, and then she had a smile on her face.


    We continue to drink and eat.


    Mother kept to the autumn Tung folder vegetables, while smiling to keep looking at the autumn Tung.


    I can see that my mother likes Qiutong very much.


    Autumn Tong some flattered and mother polite, eyes with moving eyes.


    Looking at my mother''s love and enthusiasm for Qiutong, a trace of sadness and loss flashed in my heart


    After dinner, Su Dingguo said: "Mr. Yi, it''s not easy for you to come back once. What we ordered is the air ticket for tomorrow. In my opinion, in the afternoon, we''ll climb Siming Mountain nearby and enjoy the scenery of Jiangnan. In the evening, you''ll stay at home for one night and have a good chat with the elder. Mr. Qiu and I won''t disturb you. We''ll stay in ningzhou tomorrow morning We''ll meet in ningzhou, and then we''ll go to the airport. "


    I didn''t speak for a moment. I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong didn''t speak, but a reluctant look flashed in my eyes.


    At this time, my mother said: "ah - I say you two leaders, it''s not easy to come to the South once, and then go back to ningzhou to live. There''s no need. Our house is very rich, and there are several guest rooms. I think you can live in my house at night. In the evening, my aunt will cook local specialties for you. Tomorrow, you can take a taxi from the town to the airport."


    Mother said with the eyes of not give up looking at autumn Tong, obviously, mother is not willing to autumn Tong so left, it seems that she and autumn Tong did not say enough.


    "Yes, although the hotels in the city are good, they don''t feel like home I think it''s better to live in our house. " Dad was also enthusiastic about staying.


    In the face of his parents trying to retain the hospitality, Su Dingguo hesitated, and then looked at Qiutong with a smile: "qiuzong, you see."


    "Girl, my aunt hasn''t talked enough with you!" My mother added, laughing at Qiutong.


    I also look at Qiutong, I hope Qiutong can agree to parents'' requirements.


    Qiu Tong looked at his parents, looked at me again, then looked at Su Dingguo, and said with a smile, "Director Su, since the elder is so kind, I don''t think it''s against their will Of course, it''s up to you to decide. "


    Qiu Tong first expressed his idea, and then kicked the ball to Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo said with a smile: "since Qiu always says so, let''s live here It''s just that I''m going to make trouble for ER Lao. "


    Mother beamed with joy: "where can I get into trouble? No trouble As long as you don''t dislike our poor conditions. "


    "You''re welcome, Auntie!" Qiu Tong said a word, then gently pursed her lips.


    It''s settled, and I let it go.


    Then, I took Su Dingguo and Qiu Tong to climb Siming Mountain nearby.


    Although it is winter, Siming Mountain is still lush, with a large area of bamboo forest, and the mountain streams are still murmuring. The scenery is very beautiful.


    After touring the mountains and waters for an afternoon, my mother prepared a rich dinner with local characteristics in the evening.


    During the dinner, everyone talked and laughed, and drank.


    Su Dingguo didn''t drink much, and after a hard day, he soon got drunk.


    I helped Su Dingguo to the guest room to rest, and soon he fell asleep.Dad is also a little drunk, simply eat some rice, also went to sleep.


    I had dinner with my mother and Qiutong, and Qiutong helped my mother clean up the table. After cleaning up, I made a pot of tea, and everyone sat in the living room watching TV and chatting.


    My mother sat beside Qiutong, holding one hand of Qiutong, patting it gently, and then looking at me: "Xiao Ke, are Haizhu and clouds OK? I haven''t seen these two girls for a long time


    I said: "fortunately, they are all busy. They will come to see you when they have a chance."


    Mother then looked at Qiutong: "daughter, do you know Xiaoke''s girlfriend Haizhu? And Haizhu, his brother Haifeng''s girlfriend Yunduo, who is Xiaoke''s sister. "

 Chapter 938

    Qiu Tong nodded: "Auntie, I am familiar with Haifeng, Haizhu and Yunduo. Haizhu has opened a tourism company, and the business is very prosperous. Yunduo is now the office director of our company, Haifeng has also been promoted, and has become the president of their unit in Northeast China."


    "Oh, you''re all familiar with it." Mother nodded happily: "well, the children are promising, well, very good Your uncle and I saw from the bottom of our hearts that you are good at work and good at life Ah - Haizhu, cloud and Haifeng are good children, you are good children I''m looking forward to Xiaoke and Haizhu getting married as soon as possible. Your uncle and I want to have grandchildren as soon as possible. "


    After listening to my mother''s words, I sighed in my heart.


    Qiu Tong said to her mother with a smile: "Auntie, don''t worry. They are all busy with their careers now They''ll get married soon, and you''ll have grandchildren. "


    Mother laughed happily, and then said: "my daughter, although Haizhu is not as beautiful as you, she is also a handsome and docile daughter-in-law It''s been a long time since I saw her. I really miss her It''s very important to do a career. My aunt understands this. However, doing a career can''t delay the marriage. It''s the right reason that the family and the career should be the same. I''m thinking about it. I want to make an engagement for Xiaoke and Haizhu. I want to make an engagement. I want to discuss it with my family. I want to make sure that the children''s marriage is done. In this way, we can all rest assured. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile, "well Aunt is right, Haizhu is a good girl I regard her as a good sister in my heart, and hope that she and Ike can get married as soon as possible When Haizhu and Yike get married and have children, you two will be worried. "


    "Ha ha, yes, I always dream of having grandchildren. Our old Yi family is the only child of Yi Ke, who has been passed on for three generations. When we get to Yi Ke''s generation, we can''t break up Anyway, I have to have a boy. I really want to have twins. " Mother said with longing eyes.


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped.


    My heart trembled and said: "Mom, what time is it? Thanks to you as a teacher, how can you be so backward in thinking, what kind of post break, what kind of single pass, what kind of boy I don''t think it matters to have a boy or a girl. It doesn''t matter to have a child. "


    My mother glared at me: "you child, how can you talk Although Ma is a teacher, she can''t watch Lao Yi''s family break up when she comes to your generation. Of course, it''s good to have boys, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. It doesn''t matter whether there are children or not. You and Haizhu want to have children anyway. How can we do without children? It''s called Sunzi? That''s a couple? No matter what, it can''t be said When you get married, you''ll be ready to have children. Haizhu will have children, and mom will serve the confinement in person. "


    There was no doubt in my mother''s words.


    I couldn''t help looking at Qiutong, and she also looked at me.


    "Haizhu''s daughter is so smart and handsome, and my son is so handsome. The children in the future will be beautiful and smart!" Mother said with a longing tone, and looked at Qiutong: "daughter, do you think Auntie said right?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "aunt is right. After Yi Ke and Hai Zhu get married, they will have a beautiful and intelligent child."


    Mother laughed happily, and then looked at Qiutong, concerned and said: "daughter, do you have a mother-in-law now?"


    My heart jumped when my mother asked.


    Qiutong''s look was slightly stunned. Before she could answer, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Qiu Tong took out her mobile phone and began to answer the phone. After connecting, she laughed and said softly in her voice: "Xiaoxue, mom is on a business trip I will go back tomorrow You should listen to your aunt at home Be a good child. "


    It turns out that the phone is from Xiaoxue.


    Mother a listen to, can''t help with the unexpected eyes looked at autumn Tong, and look at me.


    After Qiu Tong called, his mother said, "Oh, I can''t see that you have become a mother Ha ha I think you are not married yet Such a good girl, she must have found a suitable partner, her mother-in-law must love you, and your child must be as beautiful as you Ha ha... "


    Qiutong tried to smile, with bitterness and bitterness.


    I then stood up: "Mom, it''s late, it''s time to rest."


    "Good, good, rest I''ll take Xiao Qiu to her room. " Mother stood up and looked at Qiutong with her favorite eyes: "girl, my aunt hasn''t talked enough with you It''s a pity that you''re leaving tomorrow. I don''t know when you''ll come again. "


    Qiu Tong stood up and said, "ha ha Auntie, I''ll see you and uncle again when I have a chance. "


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has no intention. At this time, we all feel that this is a polite sentence.


    I''m afraid there will be no time when Qiutong will come to my home to see my parents again.


    At this time, no one thought that in the near future, Qiutong will come to our home with Xiaoxue.


    The change of events is always unexpected.


    Of course, that''s later.Looking at her mother''s expectant eyes, Qiutong''s eyes flashed, and then said: "Auntie, if you want, or you can live with me in the evening."


    My mother said with a smile, "that''s very kind. We can continue to talk."


    Looking at her mother''s happy expression, Qiutong''s eyes flashed with moving eyes.


    My mother took them to the guest room next door.


    The town on a winter night is very quiet.


    I lay on the bed, thinking about Qiutong next door, thinking that she actually lived in our house, thinking about what happened during the day, thinking about the conversation between her and her mother tonight, I felt a little confused and couldn''t sleep.


    Next door, there were whispers from Qiutong and her mother, and there were also gentle laughter from time to time. I don''t know what they were talking about.


    It''s late at night. Everything is quiet. The whispers next door last for a long time, a long time


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep in the confusion of uneasiness and depression.


    This night, Qiu Tong and his mother talked about something, I always do not know, I did not ask Qiu Tong, also did not ask his mother.


    Perhaps, some things, do not know better than know.


    Maybe, sometimes, we shouldn''t make everything so clear.


    "The deponent - Yike!" I spoke my name solemnly.


    After the oath, my heart surged and I couldn''t help shedding tears of excitement.


    Of course, the tears, flow in my heart, flow in the deepest part of my heart unknown.


    Only I know what kind of complex emotions these tears contain.


    In this way, muddleheaded, muddled in the society for so many years, I finally found the organization and became a member of the organization. Under the leadership of Qiu Tong, I took the oath to become a member of the party.


    I''m finally going to fight for the cause of communism all my life!


    On the second day after ningzhou came back, I swore to join the party. On the third day, Li Shun flew back to Xinghai.


    Li Shun called me to the cave on treasure island.


    "You have made progress faster than I expected. I thought you had just changed your status and had to wait for a year and a half to join the party. I didn''t expect that all the problems of becoming a regular member of the party and being promoted in a month were solved, and the efficiency was very high. It seems that you are still good in the group, at least you have a good relationship with the head of the group."


    Li Shun, sitting on the sofa with two legs, said: "it seems that my view is right. Compared with the workplace, you are more suitable for officialdom. You are born with officialdom. Officialdom is the place where you can really show your talents."


    I smoked and looked at Li Shun silently.


    In the new year, Li Shun''s face is more pale and his eyes are more turbid. When he speaks, the corners of his mouth twitch slightly.


    I know it''s all the sequelae of skating. It''s the result of deep poisoning.


    "Of course, it''s not that you''re suitable for officialdom, but that you''re not suitable for gangsters. I think you''re most suitable for both black and white Li Shun continued to shake his head and said: "you don''t have the idea that you will despise the underworld when you are a white Taoist. I tell you, there is no absolute existence in the world. The white way exists because of the existence of the underworld, and the underworld exists because of the existence of the white way. They are interdependent, inseparable and mutually restricted


    "You can study the eight trigrams. The answers are all in it. Yin and yang are mutually reinforcing. The white way wants to do illegal things, which is dark. The black way wants to do illegal things, which is clear. It''s natural that the white way doesn''t break the law; the black way doesn''t break the law, it''s against the natural law. Ha ha... "


    At this point, Li Shun laughed with pride.


    I didn''t laugh, but I admit that Li Shun''s words are reasonable.

 Chapter 939

    "In fact, you don''t have to struggle with the white and the black, and you have to find out the boundary between the two." Li Shun continued: "there is no absolute thing in the universe. It is an equal existence. Just like when we watched movies as children, we always like to divide good people and bad people. Good people can become demons at a certain time, and bad people can move the whole world at a certain time.


    "We often see coal reports that so and so are brave for a just cause, and so and so are heroes. These are instantaneous things, only instantaneous things, not eternal things. Therefore, there is no so-called "Underworld" or "white way". They are all based on the definition of interests. Without interests, they will be clear and their hearts will not be entangled. "


    I can''t refute Li Shun''s great principle, neither can I.


    But some of Li Shun''s great principles, but I can''t help but let my heart filled with waves of confusion, such years, such times, such a society, what is the underworld, what is the white road?


    Li Shun went for a walk on the top of the mountain alone. When I talked with Lao Qin in private, I talked about my confusion.


    Lao Qin pondered for a long time and said, "to be honest, according to my world view, I can''t define what the underworld is and what the white way is. But I think there is no strict boundary between the two ways. If we insist on dividing them, then their boundary is the working people."


    I look at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin continued: "there are rules and regulations for conduct and morality for Tao. In the eyes of most people, those who go white are good people, while those who mix black are bad people. In fact, this may not be true. In fact, people in black attach great importance to righteousness. Today, we often see Hong Gang and Qing Gang in Hong Kong''s gunfight movies. In fact, they all originated from the rebel army in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. That is to say, their predecessors were all outlaws who plundered the rich to help the poor and pleaded for the people''s lives. But they were still underworld in the eyes of the government at that time


    "The ancients often said benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and faith. The underworld is called black because of the lack of benevolence, but the white way is still white even if it lacks righteousness and faith. In my opinion, there is no essential difference between black and white. It''s just that they treat things in different ways and attitudes. They are all for the sake of interests. The only difference is that the methods of obtaining things are different. The underworld is more direct and the white is more tactful. In the end, they still want to rob things from others. That''s why there is a saying that a nest of snakes and mice, birds of a feather, police and bandits


    "In today''s society, some people in the white way are more terrible than those in the black way, because, at least, the black way still has its minimum rules and faithfulness, and those people in the white way have completely abandoned those minimum rules of being a human being So I think it''s better to be as black and aboveboard as the underworld than to be as black and aboveboard as the underworld. "


    Lao Qin''s words made me feel a little uncomfortable. Although I think what he said is reasonable, I can''t accept his point of view.


    "There are many wonderful colors in the world. Why do you have to distinguish between black and white? In fact, no one is absolutely black or absolutely white. The so-called black is mostly gray In my opinion, to live in the world, we don''t care whether it''s black or white, but the most important thing is people''s heart That''s why I''m determined to follow boss Li. " Lao Qin also said, "it''s not the underworld that has to do something illegal. If it''s illegal, it''s the underworld. If it''s done too much, it''s the underworld. The order should be clear!"


    Seeing that I was still a little confused, Lao Qin further elaborated his point of view: "brother, to tell you the truth, I have lived half my life. My point of view is that living in this soil called China, there is basically no way to distinguish between the underworld and the white way!"


    "Why?" I said.


    "Look at the people around us, and think about yourself. Have you ever found a relationship after living for so many years? Have you ever given gifts or money? How many times? To whom? Most of the reasons for giving gifts are not because they are blackmailed by the so-called government staff? If people outside the government blackmail you, isn''t that triad? " Lao Qin asked me.


    I can''t say for a moment.


    "In daily life, do you buy vegetables, build a house or have a haircut? Do you know how those people survive? " Lao Qin went on to say, "there are vegetable tyrants, meat tyrants, grain tyrants, potato tyrants and ribs tyrants in the vegetable market, stone tyrants and sand tyrants in the construction market, and road tyrants in the transportation market." The biggest bullies are in officialdom. If you have a relationship or someone, they are all small bullies. It''s a piece of cake to deal with them. The so-called "someone" is someone who is in power in officialdom. If he is not in power, he is not a person


    "The guest house, shampoo room, hairdressing room and beauty salon can operate at the protection fee, otherwise, you will not survive for a day. Who should be paid the protection fee? Not for the so-called gangsters, but mainly for the public security. If they don''t give the police some help, they often arrest people. If they do, they not only don''t arrest people, but also release the people they have captured and return the things they have taken. You can''t make money if you don''t follow the underworld in business. If it has nothing to do with officialdom, you can''t make a lot of money. If you don''t know a little official, you can''t even do a little thing


    "Why do you have to treat and give gifts no matter whether you have money or not? Because if you want to have a relationship, you can''t do anything without a relationship. It doesn''t matter. You''ll be dead. Officialdom has always refused to do anything for good. It''s a mess to do things for good. It''s up to you to find relationships when you enroll your children, when you file a lawsuit, when you see a doctor, when you get acquaintances, and when you are promoted or become an official, it''s up to you to find relationships. Making a big fortune and doing big things have to do with it. It doesn''t matter, there will be no human feelings. In China, no one can''t do anything"Therefore, the daily values of Chinese people are proud of having relationships, proud of being able to help others find relationships, and ashamed of not having relationships! The so-called person is the official who can make people live and die. It''s an ability to know director Zhang, section chief Liu, and director Li. If you don''t know an official, you''ll live like nobody. And those so-called relationships and so-called people are the people who can make you disobey the law and discipline, who can make you dominate, or who can make you go unpunished when you disobey the law and discipline. You say, what do you call these relationships and people that allow you to seek hegemony and extort money? Is this the underworld or the white way? "


    What Lao Qin said made me think deeply.


    Lao Qin continued: "in fact, the existence of the underworld is the result of the White Way''s shielding and connivance There has always been an inseparable relationship between the two. "


    I looked up at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin lit a cigarette, took a few mouthfuls slowly, and then said with a meaningful smile, "we often hear a sentence now: this man can be both criminal and white. In fact, this sentence is worth pondering. In fact, the implied deep meaning of this sentence is that there is an inevitable dependence between the underworld and the white way. All the underworld can exist because it must be covered by the white way. Because no matter where in the world, the power of the white way is always greater than that of the black way. It has the power of the state machine, the army, the armed police, helicopters and so on. Even the gangs gathered in the mountains, there are tanks, cannons and bombs in Baidao


    "The general underworld is nothing more than the black boss in some places. They occupy a territory where they engage in pornography, gambling and drugs. They have a group of little brothers who collect protection fees, become thugs, or engage in kidnapping and extortion. As long as someone pays, they can beat, chop and even kill people for it. If the local public security and relevant departments do not turn a blind eye, but seriously and responsibly eliminate the evil and put an end to the good, can the underworld exist?


    "Therefore, if all the underworld can exist, there must be the white way. This is a premise. In Chongqing''s crackdown on gangsters, Wen Qiang was found to be a white man Not long ago, Bai Laosan''s people on Xinghai Street publicly hacked people. The people who were hacked were seriously injured or even maimed. Everyone knows who the person was, and that''s Bai Laosan. But who dares not speak out in fear of the underworld and the influence of Lei Zheng. There are only individuals who are not afraid of revenge and stand up to blame, but still fail to name.


    "As this righteous man is a well-known figure in the city, his speech made the hackers turn themselves in immediately. Ten assailants joined in. Two of them claimed to be organizers. The purpose of the hacking was to vent their anger on their friends, so they took this action. These two men, as well as the other perpetrators, were scum of the society who had been reformed through labor or reeducated through labor. They take everything, so as to wash away all the suspicion for Bai Laosan


    "And you lei is a supporter. Those who turn themselves in are just going through the motions. They will come out soon, and they will get a lot of money from Bai Laosan The man who was cut down is a government official. Why did Bai Laosan ask his subordinates to cut him down? I can''t tell you the truth. It''s certain that either the official offended Bai Laosan unintentionally or Bai Laosan was entrusted by others. "


    Lao Qin didn''t say that. I really didn''t know about it. With Lei Zheng as a supporter, Bai Laosan became more and more unscrupulous and lawless in Xinghai.


    Lao Qin continued: "judging by common sense, the real culprits behind the scenes have nothing to do with these street thugs. He may not know these people at all, let alone become friends with them. The real situation is that the real murderer must pay or bribe the underworld to cut people through his agent.


    "After Bai Laosan takes over everything, even if he is sentenced, it is worthwhile to spend a few years in prison for a large sum of money. Anyway, he can''t be convicted of death. There is a white figure Lei is covering, before long, can also try to bail for medical treatment. Such cases can be said to be committed by gangsters, but these gangsters have a white background. In essence, it is actually done by people with white background. That is to say, the real culprit behind the scenes will never be punished for doing bad things.


    "After all, the fundamental truth is that all the underworld must be covered by the white way in order to become a underworld, otherwise it will not be a way. Some of the street pickpockets, burglars, and even robbers have no background because they have not yet become Taoists. They are only self-employed or individual criminals. Once the Tao is established, those who can openly run wild, such as Bai Laosan, must have the background of Bai Dao. Some underworld figures have also become leading figures in public activities, and even have the titles of representative or CPPCC member in the local area. I think wood has this potential. The white characters who are covered with the underworld either have relatives or friends with the underworld characters, or they can get some benefits from the underworld.


    "Of course, this is by no means to say that all white people will be involved in the underworld. However, some white people, in a sense, are gangsters. Wen Qiang of Chongqing, as the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, sheltered and connived at the evil forces, harmed the people and became the big backstage of the underworld. A few years ago, in Yangjiang area of Guangdong Province, the Mafia and evil forces, connived by local officials, ran rampant for ten years, and only under the direct action of the central government, defeated this force. These examples illustrate the fact that without the protection of the white way, the underworld can not become a climate. "


    "Now the underworld in our country seems to be more and more professional." When I say this, I can''t help thinking of Li shunzheng''s full-blown winter training and the ongoing organizational team building.

 Chapter 940

    Lao Qin doesn''t agree with me. He thinks that China''s underworld is at most semi professional and has not become a real climate. As long as the government wants to govern it, it is easy to suppress it.


    Lao Qin seems to have a lot of research on the underworld. He thinks that the real professional underworld in the world is the abnormal little Japan, and the American imperialism, the boss of the little Japan.


    "America?" I can''t help but be a little surprised, looking at Lao Qin: "are the gangsters in the United States professional now?"


    "Yes, not only professionalized, but also professionalized thoroughly." Lao Qin nodded.


    Lao Qin then told me that now in the US imperialism, gangsters are all professionalized, and they also have many professional rules, such as don''t be uncivilized, friends'' wives can''t flirt, superiors have orders to arrive immediately, even if the wife gives birth, and don''t make friends with the police, etc


    They have many such principles. Gangsters have a huge influence in the United States. They all appear in the form of collecting protection fees. Many stars, entrepreneurs and lawyers are protected by them. In fact, they are threatening to die for not paying protection fees!


    Of course, in the United States, there is absolute opposition to the existence of underworld. Nevertheless, underworld is still increasingly rampant. The reason is very simple. Just like treating a disease, the skin disease seems to be cured, but the deep root of the disease has not been treated. The superficial problems will still appear. If the small role is caught, it is nothing to them at all, and the people who are caught also know only the truth If you want them to give up important secrets and backstage characters, they will be finished. Besides, they will never know a lot about ordinary small characters. There is no way to catch the real backstage big black!


    Therefore, the possibility of eradicating the underworld in the United States is very small. Even the police who have been undercover for many years are hard to master important information. Don''t think that the gangsters just collect money to live a good life. Many times, they are accompanied by a lot of blood. The profit in the world is not so simple!


    "In fact, whether in the United States or in our country, the biggest cause of the existence of the underworld lies in the white way. The white way has some power, and they can use their power to achieve their own goals. Their power is to control social resources and threaten them with the resources they control. Even use resources to knock down the right people! The white way is just their coat. In fact, their hearts are black! " So said Lao Qin.


    Talking with Lao Qin gave me a lot of insight and clarity. However, the tangles and mysteries in my heart still cannot be solved. On the contrary, they are becoming more and more contradictory.


    I don''t know what the final outcome will be if I continue to walk on such a black and white road. I don''t even dare to think about it.


    I know that I have no other choice now. I don''t care what way I go. Li Shun has arranged for me. I can''t get rid of his control.


    When I came back from Treasure Island, I sat in my office and looked out of the window at the depressed winter.


    After the big subscription, the delivery work was straightened out quickly, and the errors in the first few days were solved.


    From now to before the Spring Festival, the work of the company has entered a relatively relaxed period.


    Unconsciously after work, it was dark outside, and the office area was quiet.


    I suddenly felt a burst of indescribable loneliness and bitterness. I opened my desk, felt a bottle of Erguotou and a bag of mustard tuber, and poured a bottle of Erguotou into it.


    Then, I stood in front of the window, in the anesthesia of alcohol, looking out at the cold night sky of the city in a daze, feeling confused and melancholy


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" With the sound of pushing the door, I heard Qiutong come in.


    I turned around, brain some anesthesia feeling, looking at Qiutong.


    "That''s a lot of wine. You''ve been drinking in the office!" Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and looked at me with concern: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just want to drink. I''m off work. Can''t I?" I said.


    Qiutong didn''t speak and sat on the chair opposite me.


    With a slight wine, I sat there, looking at Qiutong in a daze.


    Silence.


    "Does Li Shun often visit your parents at your home?" After a while, Qiu Tong asked me.


    I nodded.


    "Is it false for him to visit your parents, and his real purpose is to threaten and control you with your parents?" Qiu Tong said again.


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "Tell me, did he threaten you with that?" Qiutong keeps a close eye on me.


    I took a deep breath and still didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong clenched her teeth tightly and looked at me angrily. She seemed to understand my silence.


    "Asshole - mean - absolute asshole -" Qiu Tong''s voice with anger: "no, I have to talk to him."


    Qiutong stands up bravely.


    "No, don''t get involved in this. Nothing you say will work. He won''t listen to you at all. Moreover, the more you look for him, the worse things will be." I said, "you should know his character and temper."Qiu Tong was stunned and looked at me for a long time. For a long time, he sighed deeply with guilt and remorse.


    I understand that her remorse and guilt is not only for me, but also for my parents.


    What a good woman she is. In her heart, she always pretends to care about others, but she doesn''t have herself. Looking at Qiutong, I feel in my heart.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said, "I''ve come to you to discuss the visit before the Spring Festival. Before the Spring Festival, we need to arrange the visit to customers, mainly to big customers. You list the departments you are in charge of to visit to me, and I''ll arrange the office to apply for funds to buy the visited goods."


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong: "what do you buy to visit?"


    "Shopping card!" Qiu Tong said: "this is the old rule. Every time before the festival, all departments of the group have to arrange visits."


    "Oh Give gifts with the money of the government I said.


    "It should be said that they give gifts to each other with public money! This is true of all units directly under the municipal government. It''s the old rule. " Qiu Tong said: "we are just visiting customers. We are just sending 3000 yuan worth of shopping cards. The group leaders also want to visit. They want to visit the city''s top management, the province or even Beijing. The things they send are of high value


    "To put it bluntly, it''s actually taking public money to put it in one''s pocket to seek personal favor and face, and personal interests These days, everyone is used to it What are leaders busy with before the Spring Festival? I''m not busy giving gifts to my superiors. "


    "Corruption A breath of wine came out of my mouth.


    "Ha ha, you can say that, but in fact you can understand it like this:" Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the so-called ceremony is actually a hierarchical order. The essence of hierarchical order is hierarchical welfare, that is, what kind of welfare people can enjoy, which should not be confused. This kind of welfare is reflected in all aspects of officialdom. The lower level should give gifts to the higher level. This is an order. The essence of this order is that the higher level enjoys some kind of welfare. This kind of welfare includes material benefits, such as gifts and cash gifts, as well as spiritual benefits, such as respect. "


    "How can the superior enjoy these benefits?" I said indignantly.


    "Naturally, it is because the superior has power, and power is the ability to influence the welfare of others. The way of influence is to reduce or increase. Reducing the welfare of others is the legitimate right of injury, while increasing the welfare of others is a reasonable right. It is precisely because of these two powers that the superior has to give gifts to the subordinate, whether they are willing or unwilling, active or passive.


    "In traditional politics, the superior has the right to dominate the subordinate, and the welfare of the subordinate is basically determined by the will of the superior. The superior can shield the subordinate, or find reasons to punish the subordinate. Because people have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, everyone pursues the so-called maximization of welfare. In order to avoid the loss of personal welfare, the best way is to increase the welfare of the superior. Gift giving is a way, flattery is also a way. The only difference between the two is that the former is material, and the latter is spiritual. "


    I couldn''t help nodding: "well There''s a certain reason. "


    "Gift giving, as politics, has a deeper meaning. The lower level gives gifts to the higher level, and the higher level also has the higher level. In this way, the gifts are passed up layer by layer, and finally a distribution pattern of gifts and gift silver is formed in the whole officialdom according to the size of power. That is to say, subordinates at each level should give gifts to their superiors. After receiving the gifts, the superiors give them to their superiors. In this way, the silver flows from the county to the city, from the city to the province, and from the province to Beijing. As far as the whole officialdom is concerned, it is a pattern of sharing welfare according to the size of power, and it is a redistribution mechanism of some unfair social wealth according to the size of power. This is probably the true meaning of giving gifts. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "You''re quite thorough in this study!" I couldn''t help laughing foolishly.


    "This doesn''t need to be studied at all. If you see more, you will know." Qiu Tong said.


    "Since officials at all levels have benefited from the gift giving politics and increased their personal welfare, who has suffered the loss of welfare?" I said.


    "After all, it''s the country, the taxpayer and the people!" Qiu Tong said: "to tell you the truth, giving gifts with public funds is a kind of implicit corruption, which is becoming more and more explicit, affecting all aspects of social life In name, it''s public to public, but in fact, it''s used by some people in the name of public to seek private interests. They take advantage of the opportunity of walking around to make generous contributions to the public and seek private interests. It is not so much a gift to the leaders as a gift to the power in their hands. What is the friendship between the recipient and the giver? It goes without saying that it is mainly driven by power and interests. "


    "If you know it''s corruption, you have to give it away!" I said, shaking my head.


    Qiu Tong laughs: "we give it to our customers. It''s a normal business. We don''t give it to our superior leaders. They don''t need us to worry about it. Of course, we don''t have the qualification to worry about it When you used to be your own boss, you didn''t have to walk around to see customers during the Spring Festival, did you? "


    I nodded: "this is also Haizhu side, I want to remind her that the necessary customers were going to walk around years ago Connect, connect. ""Well Yes, customers have to walk around a lot. " Qiu Tong nodded and then said, "it seems that Haizhu''s disease has to be cured. Of course, I believe it will be cured That night at your house, I heard your mother''s words. I was under pressure. Fortunately, Haizhu didn''t hear them. Otherwise, her psychological burden would be even heavier. "


    Hearing this, I suddenly think of a thing, think of that night in Dandong and autumn Tong after a night of drinking, the heart can not help jumping up.


    "Qiutong I I want to ask you a question! " I stammered.


    "What''s the problem, ask it!" Qiutong looked at me strangely.


    "You You What''s the date of your menstruation every month? " By drinking, I plucked up the courage to say.


    "You You... " Qiutong''s face turned red and her breath became short

 Chapter 941

    It must have been my words that reminded her of Danton and me that night


    "I I That night In Dandong What happened to us after drinking I I don''t know Would you Will you be pregnant with So I I think I want to ask Ask you... " Alcohol strengthened my courage, I continued to stammer, the heart beat badly.


    "You You... " Qiu Tong didn''t dare to look at me. She blushed and breathed more quickly.


    "I I had a physical examination and the doctor said I I have a lot of sperm and I have a lot of energy It''s all straight To If you were in danger or ovulation that day, then Then you will be pregnant with me We Our children. " I kowtow to say that the feeling of drinking Erguotou began to have some upper.


    "You You Come on Stop talking You You Come on Shut up. " Qiutong''s voice sounded dreamy, and there were some sad requests. Then she lowered her head to cover her face, blushed to her neck, trembled all over, and her plump chest fluctuated violently.


    "Before menstruation 7 days after 8 days are safe period!" I quickly said, although Qiutong let me shut up, but I still want to say this, remind Qiutong, let her understand this matter.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. She continued to sit opposite me with her head down and face covered. Her white neck was still blushing, her body continued to tremble slightly, and her plump chest continued to rise and fall


    I can see that my words stirred up strong waves in her heart and gave her great stimulation. Her heart must have returned to that unforgettable night of intoxication.


    Looking at Qiutong''s delicate and frightened appearance at the moment, thinking about the intense feelings of Qiutong and I after drinking that night, thinking about what I had done with Qiutong after drinking, thinking about the close interaction and extreme entanglement between spirit and flesh that must happen between us in our infatuation, as well as the relationship between our ears and temples, thinking about Qiutong''s half naked body that we woke up the next day, and thinking about the bright red beach on the snow-white sheet, my heart is full of drama Strong beat, a strong impulse rushed to the brain, the whole body blood flow rate suddenly accelerated


    Under the strong impulse, I suddenly stood up and walked to Qiutong.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, in my spiritual world, the whole world suddenly feels that it doesn''t exist, just me and Qiutong.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do to Qiutong at this moment in my office.


    I don''t know. I''m pretending. I know what I want to do.


    I''m not drunk, but at this moment, in this situation, my brain is blank. It seems that the whole person is drunk. This kind of drunkenness is no less than that of Dandong that night. It''s a mess. It''s just that at that time, my body lost control and my brain was broken. At this moment, my brain didn''t lose memory, and I can still control my body.


    I don''t know why I am like this. I don''t know why my nerves and body have such crazy feeling of intoxication, anesthesia, confusion and frenzy.


    I don''t know whether it''s because seeing Qiutong''s appearance at the moment stimulates me, or because I think of the fiery scene that night, or because I haven''t done that for many days, the physiological pressure inside my body is extreme, and I need to release it under the stimulation of alcohol. I just feel that my brain is surging with irresistible impulses, and the blood flow inside my body is getting faster and faster There is a heat flow surging in the abdomen, trying to gush out one by one


    Shaking, I stretched out my hands and gently put them on Qiutong''s shoulder


    Although it is across the coat, I can still feel Qiutong''s body is very hot and hot.


    My hand can''t help but use the next force, subconsciously can''t help but suddenly want to pull Qiu Tong to embrace her, tightly, tightly embrace her.


    Qiu Tong''s body suddenly trembled.


    I suddenly pulled Qiutong''s body up. In her exclamation, I pushed her back and let her lean against the wall opposite her desk. I put one arm around her neck and then squeezed her body.


    "Don''t --" Qiutong just said two words, his lips were immediately blocked and sealed by my lips.


    I closed my eyes, and I was in a daze. Though I was wearing clothes, I could still feel her body''s elasticity, fullness, and heat


    All these things seem to happen in an instant. Except for the word "don''t" and a exclamation, Qiutong didn''t have time to make any response. However, my brain is blank. The desolation and hunger of my soul and body make me crazy in an instant. I don''t even know how to do it.


    All of a sudden, everything happened in an instant.


    At this time, I forget all the troubles and worries in the world, all the helpless reality and memories, all my conscience and responsibility, Haizhu, Donger, clouds, Lishun, summer, summer rain and Haifeng


    I hold Qiutong tightly and feel the spiritual stimulation brought by the sudden explosion of the lonely soul in the wilderness


    "Wu --" Qiu Tong''s throat made a low voice, she began to react, her body began to struggle, her hands began to try to push me away.However, in front of my sudden outbreak of madness, her resistance was quickly turned into powder by my powerful arm and extrusion, which seemed so weak and weak.


    "Wu -" Qiutong uttered a dull groan, her body was shocked suddenly, and then a little paralyzed.


    She continued to push me with her hands, but she couldn''t push me away.


    "A tong, I love you --" while kissing Qiu Tong, I finally gave out a low roar.


    This low roar, suppressed for a long time, finally broke out.


    Autumn Tung''s body is suddenly a quiver, suddenly silent.


    When I sucked her lips again, I suddenly felt that Qiutong had given up her resistance, her body suddenly became stiff and cold, and her lips also became cold -


    I opened my eyes and saw Qiutong''s weak and sad eyes, Qiutong''s wooden and sad expression, and Qiutong''s sad and sour tears


    "Let me go --" I heard the cold voice of Qiutong.


    It''s not very loud, but it''s like thunder to me.


    My body suddenly froze, and the heat and torrent inside my body were rapidly receding.


    Involuntarily, I let go of Qiutong''s body.


    Qiu Tong''s body suddenly a soft, seem to collapse to the ground, but, immediately, she stood up again, powerless against the wall, staring at me.


    I was in a daze, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s face is a little pale, her eyes suddenly become bright after a short period of daze. It seems that she was confused by my madness just now, and she suddenly wakes up.


    Qiutong took a deep breath.


    "You You You are crazy You You Drink crazy, you Alcohol doesn''t anesthetize you, but you anesthetize yourself. " Qiu Tong''s lips were trembling and her voice was sad.


    I stood there, feeling a great fear in my heart.


    "I''m sorry Sorry, I I can''t promise you, I can''t cater to you I can''t obey you We We You can''t repeat the mistakes you''ve made No, absolutely not Qiutong was silent for a moment, then said.


    Although her voice trembled, her tone was very firm, and her clear and sour eyes looked directly at me.


    Qiutong''s words were like a basin of cold water, which suddenly put out the heat wave in my brain and body. I suddenly returned to the reality, the cruel reality that she and I were facing, and the conscience and responsibility that I needed to bear. Haizhu suddenly flashed in front of me, as if I saw Haizhu staring at me with sad eyes.


    Dare not continue to face the pure and bright eyes of Qiutong, my heart shudder, not from shame to lower the head, shameless.


    "No We can''t We can never make this mistake again I We can''t do anything wrong to her I We It will never be possible. The past can only be the past I''m sorry Qiutong straightened her messy hair, arranged the clothes I had messed up, murmured, shook her body a few times, and then walked slowly to the door.


    "You You haven''t answered my question I whispered.


    Qiutong ignored me and stumbled out to bring me to the door.


    I Lengleng stand in place, Qiutong just words like a steel needle pierced my heart, pain unbearable.


    I suddenly feel that my behavior towards Qiutong just now is like an animal. No, it''s not as good as an animal!


    Zheng for a long time, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself hard.


    Then, I sat down on the chair where Qiutong had just sat, lowered my head, grabbed my hair, tore it, and let out a wild, desperate and confused wail


    My tears suddenly burst into my eyes, and the rain of tears was falling


    That night, I went back to my dorm and lay on the sofa. With the shame and sadness of Qiutong, the physical and psychological depression that I could not release, and the great condemnation and guilt of Haizhu''s conscience, I drank a bottle of Erguotou alone.


    I drop the empty bottle on the floor, stumble into the bedroom, fall on the bed, look up at the ceiling, think about Haizhu, think about Qiutong, think about the past hot and sweet with Haizhu, think about the infatuated night with Qiutong and the frenzied action impulse in the afternoon, my vision is gradually blurred


    Winter evenings are especially easy for people to be satisfied with warmth, and even have a kind of attachment to warmth. So, under the anesthesia of alcohol, I quickly entered into sleep in such warmth


    In the middle of the night, when I woke up, I began to smoke.


    After smoking a cigarette, I got out of bed, went to the window, opened the curtains, and looked at the silent and cold winter sky. A lonely cold moon was hanging in the night sky, casting a cool and desolate light


    Once upon a time, I dare not look forward to too much truth, I have been waiting for a lonely heart, dare not enjoy some small beautiful scenery around, always, in a hurry to let go of their own pace. I don''t know if it''s an escape!You''ve been escapist, and so have I. However, on that day, in the Yalu River Cruise, you broke into my calm life, even if I close my eyes and try my best to resist, it is difficult to reduce my fantasy and forget my concern for you. You always let me worry, always in the dead of night, a kind of Acacia, thousands of kinds of sadness in my heart, looking forward to being with you all my life.


    However, we have to face too many harsh realities, the conscience and responsibility determined by our character. We have to let those two hearts sneak into the cold winter night with the wind.


    Many times, we can only sigh helplessly about the ruthlessness of life. I know there are too many ups and downs in real life. We all have to face them, and we have to face them. I can''t just sigh about fate. Because, I know, in fact, in the air, there is also a you and I wind and rain, walk together in the journey of life, together with wind and rain.


    Perhaps, because of the air, we will not be afraid to bear more pain and injury, just afraid to lose this soft entangled sentiment.


    I know, perhaps, in that invisible space, where you are is my paradise!


    All of a sudden, my heart burst into tears, and the cold rain fell one after anothe

 Chapter 942

    The next day, work.


    Sitting in the office, smoking silently, thinking about everything that happened from last night''s work to the evening, my heart goes up and down


    The door was gently pushed open, and the cloud came in and sent me a document.


    Put down the file. The cloud was just about to leave. I stopped her.


    "Clouds I want to ask you something


    "Oh Brother, what''s the matter, you ask! " The clouds look at me.


    I got up, went to the door, closed the door, and then came back.


    The cloud looked at me puzzled.


    I sat down again, indicating that the clouds would also sit down.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious?" The cloud chuckled and sat down.


    I didn''t smile, took a deep breath, and then looked at the clouds: "clouds, do you know What''s the date of Qiutong''s holiday every month? "


    "Ah -" the cloud was surprised and cried out. Then his face turned red. He looked at me stupidly and said, "brother You How do you remember to ask that? You Why do you ask that? "


    I looked at the surprised and unexpected expression of the cloud, and laughed: "Qiutong is not fatiguing and tired when she works. I want to know her physiological cycle. Fortunately, she can share more work for her when she is not comfortable, which is also good for her health."


    My reasons are impeccable.


    After hearing this, the cloud nodded and looked normal: "Oh So it is Brother, how thoughtful of you You are so kind to sister Qiu. "


    I grinned silently.


    Then cloud''s face turned red again: "but Brother, this Sister Qiu''s this I don''t know. I haven''t paid much attention


    Hearing this, I was a little disappointed and nodded: "well Well, I don''t know. Let''s talk about it later. "


    The cloud thought about it and said, "if not, I''ll ask you."


    I dumbfounded, said: "do not specifically ask, so autumn Tung will not be comfortable."


    The cloud said, "well I won''t ask. I''ll watch. "


    I nodded, "OK."


    I had a wry smile in my heart. When the clouds observed that if Dandong was in danger that day, she might be pregnant. If Qiu Tong is really pregnant, what should he do? Sooner or later, it can''t be covered.


    Thinking about the consequences of Qiutong''s pregnancy, I shudder.


    Not only considering the consequences to me, but also the consequences to Qiutong.


    After the clouds left, I thought uneasily for a long time, and then comforted myself, 7 days of holiday, plus the safety period of the first 7 days and the last 8 days, so that the danger period is only seven or eight days, not so coincidentally, that day is the danger period, Qiutong should not be pregnant.


    Comfort oneself like this, in the heart a little calm down.


    At this time, I can''t help regretting why I didn''t ask Qiu Tong earlier. I didn''t ask him the same day when I came back from Dandong. If I was in danger that day, I could take emergency contraceptives afterwards.


    Qiutong is the first time to do this kind of thing. She doesn''t understand this. It''s not the first time for me to open an office. I should know.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling remorse.


    After blaming myself for a long time, I began to look at the documents just sent by Yunduo, and then listed the list of big customers that I needed to visit years ago. Then, after reading, I went to Qiutong office.


    Qiutong is in the office. Her face turns red when she sees me coming in


    I''m not at ease, too. I think of the absurd and wonderful dream I had in my office after work yesterday. I''m thick skinned and usually don''t get red, but I still feel a little hot.


    I approached Qiutong, put the document on her desk, and said softly, "this is just given to me by the clouds. I''ve finished reading it. Have a look."


    Qiu Tong, with a low head.


    I sat opposite her and looked at Qiutong''s Scarlet face. I couldn''t help jumping a few more times and then said, "Qiutong, after work yesterday afternoon I I''m a little impulsive If If my actions hurt you I I apologize to you. "


    Qiu Tong raised her head and looked at me. The scarlet color on her face was still there, and her eyes were suddenly confused.


    Then she whispered, "don''t apologize to me I understand your motivation I''m not angry with you I don''t mean to blame you It''s just that we should all be rational. We should know what we should do, what we should not do, what we can''t do, and what we must give up


    "After all, we are not children. We are all responsible for our reality and our conscience We have made a mistake once. Now that we know we have made a mistake, we should not make the same mistake again. We are not only responsible for ourselves, but also for others. We must never hurt others for our own pleasure. "


    I bowed my head and didn''t speak.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t think about it any more." Qiu Tong continued: "in addition, you should drink less in the future, and try not to drink in the office, even after work. That will not affect you well. Remember your current identity, you are not the previous Yike, and you should pay attention to maintaining your public image."I nodded: "well..."


    I then gave Qiutong the list of customers: "these are the list of customers that need to be visited."


    Qiutong''s manner gradually returned to normal, took the list and looked at it, then put it in the folder: "well, OK, wait for the list from general manager Zhao to come over, and give it to Yunduo to implement."


    "Well..." I nodded, then looked at Qiutong: "that If it''s OK, I''ll go out. "


    Qiutong looked at me, and then nodded and said softly, "OK Go and do your work


    I was suddenly a little lost and stood there for a moment.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    I said, "it''s OK."


    Qiu Tong said: "it seems that you are not normal If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest today Anyway, the company''s work is relatively relaxed during this period of time. "


    I said, "it''s OK, I''m fine!"


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips: "don''t hold on hard, don''t talk hard."


    "I''m not tough, I''m not tough!" I said, "I''m really OK."


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment, and said: "if you live alone, you should pay attention to your health, learn to take care of yourself, eat seriously, don''t make do with it, don''t make do with it Don''t always eat big bowls of noodles. They are all junk food. Eat more nutritious things. "


    "Well..."


    Qiutong suddenly remembered something: "by the way, that That Qingdao Haier business The business of Qingdao Sihai tourism company Have you been asking for a commission? "


    My heart jumped and nodded: "um..."


    "It''s not a short time. I don''t think the commission can be used up all the time. Enough is enough. Don''t take it." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s the old rule. It''s necessary." I said.


    "The old rules are not right, but simply contact the next, put away the Commission to endless, I always feel that is not the case!" Qiu Tong said: "also, those Commission, you let them reach the orphanage''s account?"


    "Yes, in your name to the orphanage!" I said.


    Autumn Tong breathed a breath: "now about received how much commission?"


    "About half a million," I thought


    "Yes, quite a lot. Let''s call it a day Let''s inform the Qingdao side. Don''t fight in the future, and don''t Commission. " Qiu Tong said: "I''m a good man. I wanted to help people at the beginning, but I got a name for myself."


    "I also want to fulfill your wish."


    "Well, I understand, I understand Thank you... " Qiu Tong nodded and said, "it''s not easy for people to do business all over the world. We can''t take up the Commission endlessly. We can receive so many returns with just a little effort. That''s enough. It''s time to be content I don''t want to continue to do this no matter whether I should get the commission or not. "


    I nodded, "OK."


    Just then, Qiutong''s mobile phone rings, Qiutong answers the phone.


    "Hello, oh Mayor Xia Dong, ha ha, hello What''s wrong with calling so early? " Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Ha ha, good morning. Good morning to Xia Dong Thank you. Thank you Qiutong continued to smile.


    Then Qiu Tong hung up.


    Summer call, bird thing no, just to say hello a good morning.


    My heart suddenly felt a burst of anger, and a bit sour, fuck, early in the morning to say hello, it seems not the first time, but this time I met.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable I feel. The more I think about it, the more jealousy comes to me.


    I couldn''t help looking strange.


    Qiutong looked at me, as if aware of my look strange, smile: "summer call, nothing, just ask a good morning."


    "Are you happy to have such a big boss greeting you early in the morning?" I said coldly.


    Qiu Tong was slightly stunned, and then said: "no, I just replied politely..."


    "Politeness, politeness fart! Look at your happy look, look at your sweet smile I feel more and more suffocated.


    "Happy? proud? I didn''t When people call politely, I can''t turn it down coldly. Besides, we are all friends. " Qiu Tong looked at me and said.


    "Friend My friend, what a fart I said stiffly.


    "Don''t talk about people like that. Aren''t we friends?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Hum..."


    "You..." Qiutong looked unnatural and looked at me: "you Where do you want to go? "


    "Don''t ask me, ask yourself first Don''t make me stupid With that, I turned and left.


    Back in the office, I sat at my desk and sulked for a while.


    For a long time, I felt that I shouldn''t say bad words to Qiutong. I shouldn''t give her face. She is innocent. Besides, what qualifications do I have to be angry now? What''s the relationship between me and her? She is going to marry Li Shun sooner or later. I have to face Haizhu. I''m so petty, isn''t it unreasonable?Thinking of this, I touch the inside line and call Qiutong.


    "Hello -" Qiu Tong''s voice came from the phone.


    "It''s me!" I said.


    "Well..."


    "Just now Maybe I shouldn''t be angry with you, I apologize to you! " I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent on the phone and said for a while, "it''s ok I''m not angry with you After you left, I thought about it. Maybe I know why you are not happy. "


    I breathed heavily.

 Chapter 943

    "Well, don''t think so much If you think too much, you will be very tired. " Autumn Tong soft voice said.


    "Well..."


    "Still angry?"


    "No!"


    "Then smile and I''ll hear it!"


    I tried to laugh.


    "Ha ha You''re just reluctant. " Qiutong laughed and said, "ah - sometimes I feel like you are a child, a big child."


    "I''m a child, and you''re a child." I said.


    "Ha ha In front of our elders, of course, we are all children. "


    "In front of me, you are a child, too!" I said.


    "Nonsense." Qiu Tong''s angry voice.


    "Does summer call you every day to say good morning?" I said.


    After a moment''s silence, Qiu Tong whispered, "well..."


    "In addition to good morning, do you also greet good afternoon and good night every day at noon and evening?" I said.


    "Not every day Just often... " Qiu Tong said in a low voice.


    "Do you often invite you out for dinner and tea alone?" I said.


    "Well, but I generally decline politely." Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "This summer So kind to you Don''t you realize anything? " I said.


    Qiutong was silent for a long time and said, "I don''t want to think so much I only think that summer is my friend, like Haifeng. Summer is my friend, your friend and everyone''s friend No matter what anyone does to me, I In fact, my heart will never Let''s hold I have the tomorrow and destiny that I have arranged. No matter who, can''t and won''t change my destiny


    "So, I don''t want to think more about these things. I hope you don''t think more about them. I won''t betray my soul beyond the reality that can''t be changed Hope, we all good, good life, good work, hope, we all take their own every step, worthy of themselves, worthy of others, worthy of their conscience, worthy of others to your good I think I should know what I should do and what I should do, and you will also know. "


    Qiu Tong''s words are intermittent, the meaning is not very clear, but I seem to understand her words contain several layers of meaning.


    "In fact, I shouldn''t interfere in your private affairs. I''m not qualified to I really shouldn''t have asked about that. " I said.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. For a long time, she sighed and hung up.


    I held the microphone for a long time.


    In the afternoon, I made a call to Kong Kun, a tourist from all over the world.


    "Hello, mysterious friend." Kong Kun said enthusiastically.


    "Hello, manager Kong." I said casually.


    "Well, how do you know my surname is Kong?" Kong Kun''s voice was a bit unexpected.


    I realized that I had said something carelessly. When I contacted Kong Kun before, I never asked her name. It was only because Li Shun and I went on a tour around the world that I knew her name was Kong Kun.


    "Oh This Is it difficult to know your surname Kong? I know not only your surname is Kong, but also your name is Kong Kun! " I said.


    "Oh, hehe, you must know it from Haier''s friends, don''t you?" Kong Kun said with a smile: "yes, it''s really not difficult. The more we do business, the better we know."


    "How''s your business with Haier recently?" I said.


    "It''s OK. Everything''s normal. Business keeps going on." Kong Kun said: "by the way, I always call the Commission to your designated account on time Not once... "


    "I''m calling you today to talk about business commission with you!" I said.


    "Oh, what?" Kong Kun''s voice was a little nervous. He seemed worried that I would ask for additional requirements.


    "From today on, I don''t want the Commission." I said.


    "Ah -" Kong Kun''s voice was surprised: "mysterious friend You What did you say? "


    "From today on, you and Haier''s business will not have to pay commission. Don''t you understand?" I repeat.


    "Oh I understand. I understand. " Kong Kun''s voice was still somewhat unexpected: "but I don''t understand why. Why don''t you cut the commission all of a sudden These commissions are your share and should be paid Why not all of a sudden Don''t you think we''re giving too little Tell Haier not to do business with us? "


    Kong Kun''s voice suddenly became tense again.


    "Your business with Haier will not be affected because I don''t want a commission You really think too much. " I said, "I have my reasons for both Commission and non Commission. You don''t have to worry about it. What''s your business with Haier like before and what will happen in the future will not have any influence."


    "Oh..." Kong Kun''s voice relaxed. Then he seemed a little happy and said, "ah, mysterious friend, you are really a good man. You have helped us with so many businesses, and I still don''t know who you are I only know that your call is from Xinghai Ah, you just come and disappear I hope to see you face to face. Thank you very much... "Kong Kun''s voice seemed to be a bit lost and regretful.


    I said: "don''t thank you. We are just trading. I introduce business to you and you pay me Commission. This is a business relationship. You don''t need to see me..."


    "Ah - by the way, mysterious friend, let me tell you something." Kong Kun said.


    "What''s the matter, say it?" I said.


    "A few days ago, during the new year''s Day holiday, two clients came to my company. They said they were clients, but they didn''t talk about business. Then they left. They never came again. They said they were not clients, but they asked me if Xinghai had any business contacts I told them that I had no business in Xinghai, but a mysterious friend introduced the business of Qingdao Haier to me. One of them seemed to be very interested in it. After a few words with me, he suddenly got up and left, which made me puzzled. "


    "Oh, what are you talking about? Does that have anything to do with me? " I said.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I thought, maybe it has something to do with you, so I''ll tell you, if it has anything to do with you, you should be prepared." Kong Kun said.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me, but thank you all the same!" I said.


    "Oh That''s good! "


    "Anything else?" I said.


    "Well Will you call again in the future? Will you contact me in the future? " Kong Kun said that his voice seemed to be reluctant to part with him, but also lost.


    "Do you think it''s necessary to get in touch? If I contact you, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing for you Well, goodbye, manager Kong. Green mountains are always here and green waters are always flowing. I wish you happiness


    "Oh Goodbye, mysterious friend


    I hung up the phone, a long breath, Qiu Tong told me that things have been done.


    Qiutong doesn''t let me continue to ask for business commission. I can''t help feeling some regret in my heart. Business people have no grudge against money. These business commissions are not gray income. They are all aboveboard. Why don''t Qiutong?


    Perhaps, Qiutong is not really a 100% businessman, or an idealistic perceptual person.


    Perhaps, Qiutong does not want to use those commissions to earn his reputation.


    Perhaps, Qiutong thinks it''s not good if Haier''s classmates know that they have collected so much business commission.


    Perhaps, she felt uneasy about taking so much commission for her one sentence business.


    Maybe


    Maybe a lot, maybe a lot, maybe, maybe not.


    Qiutong''s mind, sometimes I am very clear, sometimes, I can''t understand and guess.


    As soon as I went to work the next day, I heard a piece of bad news: the general manager of the Group Industrial Company had a car accident on his way home after entertaining customers last night because he drank too much. He collided head-on with an engineering vehicle carrying construction waste, and the car was destroyed.


    When I heard the news from the clouds, I was shocked.


    Although there are traffic accidents every day in the world, this accident happened beside me, and my colleagues are the ones who died.


    I can''t help feeling a little sad in my heart and a great regret. The general manager of the industrial company and I usually have a good relationship. I''m only 35 years old, and I''m very straightforward. It''s really sad to die so young.


    I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. There''s an unexpected situation in the sky and people''s misfortunes and blessings all the time. As soon as he left, there were still orphans and widows left in his family. What a cruel thing it would be to lose children in old age and father in young age.


    Two days later, a memorial service was held. At the memorial service, sun dongkai delivered a eulogy in person.


    Sun dongkai finished his eulogy with a choking voice. All the colleagues who attended the memorial service could not help but shed tears. When he said goodbye to the body, many female colleagues burst into tears. Qiu Tong''s eyes were red and swollen, and she kept wiping away her tears.


    I walked slowly around the body, looking at my former colleagues who were about to drive the crane to the West and turn into a pile of ashes. I couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears


    After the meeting, the Party committee of the group issued an urgent notice: considering the nature of the work of each business department of the group and the actual work of the person in charge of each business department, in the future, all the person in charge of each business department will be equipped with full-time drivers. Generally, the person in charge should not drive by himself. When participating in business entertainment, the driver must drive.


    A dead sheep mends a dead sheep.


    That''s what happens in China. Many people think of making up for it when something goes wrong.


    Formalism and hedonism are rampant in officialdom. It''s a good official to make up for the lost sheep. If the dead sheep dance with the wolves, sit and enjoy mutton, and talk to the common people about scriptures and doctrines, then heaven can''t allow it! If the legal principle becomes the official principle and the official principle becomes the human principle, it will be natural for the tragedy to happen again.


    The notice was sent to the company by the party office of the group on the same day.


    The sudden death of my colleague made me feel a little depressed. I asked my fourth brother to have tea together.


    My fourth brother and I talked about the death of my colleague in a car accident. My fourth brother couldn''t help sighing for a long time


    "Life is impermanent..." The fourth brother said with emotion."Yes The moon is full and the moon is full and the moon is full I said.


    Can not help but think of Qiu Tong said: life is not easy, get and lose, success and failure, it is inevitable to experience. Life is not a straight line without an end. It has an end. Talking and laughing is life, lamenting is life; bravery is life, cowardice is life. So it''s better to live with smile, sing, live well and enjoy life. On the day of death, we can smile and say to ourselves: I have no regrets, because I live happily.


    Just at this time, I received a call from Qiutong.


    "Can you get me a driver right away?" Qiu Tong came up and said.

 Chapter 944

    "Right now Find you a driver Right now... " I said.


    Fourth brother looked at me.


    "Yes, right now Don''t you see that the group has issued a notice to require all the principal posts in the operation Department to be equipped with full-time drivers? Director Cao has just left me. "


    "What is she looking for?" I said.


    "She came to recommend the driver to me and said it was a relative of one of her friends I want him to drive for me. "


    "What? Cao Li recommends the driver to you? " I said.


    I immediately realized Cao Li''s purpose. She wanted to place her own people around Qiu Tong. Of course, the driver she was looking for could not.


    The fourth brother''s eyelids jumped and didn''t speak.


    "Yes


    "What did you tell me?"


    "I told her that I had basically found it, and it was almost certain Come to work soon In fact, I lied to her. It''s a delaying tactic That''s why I want you to find me a driver right away. " Qiu Tong said.


    Obviously, Qiutong has also seen through Cao Li''s attempt. Of course, she won''t ask Cao Li to recommend the driver to her.


    "Oh, well, I see! I''ll do it right away. " I hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Fourth brother looked at me.


    I had a brief talk with my fourth brother, and then said, "fourth brother, you know a lot of drivers. Do you have a suitable person over there If you want to drive well, you need to be honest. "


    The fourth brother bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head, looked at me and said decisively, "I''ll go -"


    "are you going?" I''m surprised to hear what the fourth brother said.


    "Yes! The fourth brother nodded, in a very affirmative tone.


    "Why do you have this idea? I said.


    Fourth brother said: "under the current situation, the struggle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan is becoming more and more fierce. Bai Laosan has been coveting Qiu Tong and has been plotting against him. At any time, he will attack Qiu Tong''s bad ideas and even take Qiu Tong to threaten and retaliate against Li Shun. If you only rely on yourself to support him, you will inevitably lose yourself. Moreover, some things are not easy to come out of your present identity


    "Also, in your group, Cao Li is covetous to put her own people around Qiu Tong. Her purpose is to control and monitor Qiu Tong''s movements. She must not let her intentions succeed Qiutong asked you to find a driver for her. Even if I found her now, even if the driver''s skill is good, he can''t do some things. Once Qiutong is in crisis, he can''t play any role


    "So, considering the above factors, I think I''d better go With me by her side, she can share some things for you and increase the safety factor of Qiutong. "


    The fourth brother''s analysis was very reasonable. I nodded and said, "but Xiaoqinru The Emperor


    "It''s impossible to have the best of both worlds. I''ll tell xiaoqinru there and ask her to inform huangzhe to find another suitable taxi driver. If you like, I can introduce the right one to you After all, xiaoqinru did not get involved in the complicated struggle, and now there is no danger. At best, it is just the relationship between the emperor and wood, and there is no deep entanglement. After all, according to the emperor''s ability, he can still protect xiaoqinru. " Fourth brother said: "also, the taxi I drive is rented. It''s easy to put it down. It''s not so complicated to deal with. It''s very simple. Just tell the employer."


    I nodded and said, "but If you come to the distribution company to drive, the salary is not high, and it will be much less than if you drive a taxi. Your status is just a temporary worker, and your monthly salary will not exceed 2000 yuan. "


    Fourth brother laughed: "do you think money is very important to me? Do you think I drive a taxi just to make money? "


    I understand the meaning of the fourth brother.


    Fourth brother then said: "you go back and tell Qiu Tong that I am willing to drive her. If she is willing, I can go to work tomorrow As for my disappearance and sudden appearance during this period of time, I think what you will say with Qiu Tong is very reasonable. "


    I nodded: "well, good!"


    Thinking of the fourth brother coming to Qiutong to drive her, and thinking of the fourth brother coming to the distribution company to fight with me, I can''t help feeling moved, gratified and excited. With my fourth brother by my side, I really feel like a tiger.


    I know that the fourth brother didn''t do it for himself. He did it for me and Qiutong.


    Good fourth brother!


    "When I drive to Qiutong, I don''t have to make up like this. Of course, I still have to keep this beard. I usually wear sunglasses to avoid meeting Bai Laosan Of course, I will try my best to avoid letting Bai Laosan find that I am driving beside Qiu Tong. Besides, Qiu Tong and Bai Laosan will not have many opportunities to deal with each other directly. " The fourth brother said again.


    Looking at the straightforward, honest and simple fourth brother, I nodded: "well, OK, I''ll go back and talk to her now!"


    After breaking up with my fourth brother, I will go to the company and Qiutong office.


    "Pilot, I found it for you." I said standing in front of Qiutong."Oh So fast. " Qiu Tong was relieved and said, "where did you find it? What''s its name?"


    "The driver is the fourth brother!" I said.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong called unexpectedly: "fourth brother? Fourth brother He How did you find him? "


    Qiu Tong''s surprise and accident were within my expectation. I said: "after my fourth brother didn''t open a steamed bun shop, he changed to a taxi. He rented someone else''s taxi to drive Just now, when you and I called, I just met him and had tea with him. I heard that you were looking for a driver. My fourth brother would like to come over. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "it is so."


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? " I said.


    "Four elder brothers come to drive, old acquaintance, certainly good..." Qiu Tong said: "just, according to the group''s employment regulations, driving in the company is a temporary worker, and the salary will not be high. It can''t be compared with driving a taxi. Do you know that


    "He knows that he doesn''t care about the salary, as long as he is comfortable with his work. Moreover, although driving a taxi makes more money than driving in the company, it''s very hard. He doesn''t get up in the morning and is greedy for the black He''s tired of driving, too. " I said: "now wait for you a word, as long as you agree, four elder brothers can come to work tomorrow!"


    "Well, well, I agree with a hundred Great Qiu Tong said happily.


    "Well, since you have no problem, I''ll inform my fourth brother to come to work tomorrow!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    I then looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Cao Li''s reaction is very quick. She just called after her and wanted to recommend the driver to you She''s drunk, not drunk. "


    "Well, I understand I dare not ask for the driver she recommended to me. I don''t worry about her real intention, even her driving skills However, I can''t offend her either. I can only find a reason to say that I have found the driver Cao Li grinned for a long time and left in a bad mood The fourth brother will be able to come to work tomorrow, so Cao Li will have to believe it and can''t say anything. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    The next day when I went to work, I took my fourth brother to Qiutong''s office.


    "Fourth brother - you''re here!" See four elder brothers, autumn Tong''s facial expression is some excited, still some excited, busy stand up to greet four elder brothers.


    The fourth brother looked at Qiutong with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, Hello, I haven''t seen you for many days."


    "Ha ha Fourth brother, don''t call me duty, just call me name! " Qiu Tong asked the fourth brother to sit down and say.


    The fourth brother sat down and said, "that''s not possible. Since I''m here to drive for you, I need to look like a driver. I need to recognize my identity. My words and behavior should conform to my identity. Otherwise, outsiders will doubt it."


    What the fourth brother said was very reasonable. Qiutong looked at me and I nodded, "what the fourth brother said is right!"


    Qiu Tong also nodded and looked at his fourth brother: "fourth brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have a beard."


    The fourth brother laughed and didn''t speak.


    "It''s very manly." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart moved. Ah, it''s manly. So, should I also grow a moustache?


    Of course, it''s just thinking.


    "Mr. Qiu, you need more care in the future. If you don''t do a good job, you should be more critical and tolerant!" Four elder brothers with respectful tone to autumn Tong said, he immediately entered the role.


    "Ha ha Fourth brother, you are welcome. I will work hard for you in the future. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Hard work is not enough. As long as Mr. Qiu is satisfied, I will try my best to do my job well!" Fourth brother said.


    Just then, the cloud came in. Qiutong said to the cloud, "director yunduoyun, this is my fourth brother. He''s here to drive for me."


    Cloud is not familiar with the fourth brother. Looking at him, he smiles: "Hello, fourth brother!"


    "Hello, director Yun!" The fourth brother stood up and said hello to the cloud.


    Cloud looked at four elder brothers and friendly smile.


    Qiu Tong handed the key to the fourth brother: "fourth brother, this one is for you. I have another one here. I try my best to drive the car by myself when I''m not working or entertaining customers. I try my best to ensure that you can have a rest time beyond 8 hours."


    The fourth brother took the car key and nodded: "Qiu is always welcome. No matter outside or inside the work, as long as Qiu Tong greets me, I''ll be on call."


    "Master four, do you smoke?" A word came out of the clouds.


    The fourth brother laughed: "director Yun, don''t worry. No matter whether Qiu is in the car or not, I won''t smoke in the car."


    Cloud ha ha laughs, autumn Tong also laughs: "it''s OK, four elder brothers want to smoke words smoke."


    The fourth brother laughed, and then said, "I''ll go down to have a look at the car first and get familiar with the condition of the car."


    Cloud nodded and then said, "fourth brother, please come back to me and fill in a temporary employment registration form Improve the employment procedures Then I''ll tell you about the company''s management regulations In the future, your establishment will be put in the office and will be managed and assessed by the office of the company. "Yunduo is doing his duty as an office director.


    The fourth brother smiles, nods and goes down.


    After the fourth brother left, the cloud looked at Qiutong and me: "this driver was found by you, not the one recommended by director Cao?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, it''s Yike."


    I looked at the cloud and said: "cloud, don''t worry, fourth brother is our acquaintance, our own There''s no problem with driving skills, no problem with character. "


    "That''s good!" The cloud was relieved and nodded.


    The clouds have always believed my words.


    Of course, at this time, Qiutong and Yunduo would not think of the real purpose of the fourth brother''s driving here.

 Chapter 945

    On the same day, the fourth elder brother went to work and went through the necessary procedures. At noon, Qiutong had a wine shop for customers. The fourth elder brother took Qiutong with him.


    There are four brothers in Qiutong side, there are four brothers in my side, my heart a lot of sureness.


    In the afternoon, I received a call from the emperor, asking me to meet in a secret teahouse.


    I met the emperor.


    "The taxi driver who picked up xiaoqinru every day suddenly gave up and stopped driving a taxi." The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I looked into the emperor''s cunning eyes.


    "Do you know what he''s doing?" The emperor said.


    "How could I know? He quit, didn''t he tell you? " I said.


    "If I didn''t say it, I just said I had to quit!" The emperor said.


    "Well How did you arrange the transportation of xiaoqinru? " I said.


    "I got another taxi driver!" The emperor said.


    "That''s good!" I said.


    "You I really don''t know why the driver quit? I really don''t know where the driver went? " The emperor narrowed his small eyes and looked at me with a smile on his face.


    I said, "do you need me to know?"


    The emperor laughed slyly: "how do I think you should know?"


    I said, "I also think you should know That''s why you came to me today? "


    The emperor laughed and shook his head: "of course not..."


    "What can I do for you today?" I said.


    "Make a deal with you." The emperor said.


    "Deal?"


    "Yes


    "What deal?" I look at the emperor.


    "Here''s a tape I think you''ll be interested in the conversation. " Then the emperor took out a tape and put it in my pocket.


    My heart beat, pretending to be casual, said: "who and who talk about the content?"


    "You will know that they are all people who have close relationship with you!"


    My heart is a jump, to the interest.


    "What? Are you very interested in... " The emperor said.


    "What do you want in exchange for me?" I said.


    "Take some information you have!" The emperor said.


    "What information?"


    "Information about Li Shun!"


    "Li Shun''s?"


    "Yes


    "What kind of information?" I said.


    "The track of Li Shun''s activities in the last month! Just tell me where Li Shun has been and what he has done in the last month! It shouldn''t be hard for you? " The emperor said.


    "Why do you want to know that?" I said.


    "I''m naturally useful. This is the task given to me by the general. I work with the general, and I have to complete the task assigned by the general." The emperor said, "I''ve been busy with other things recently. I didn''t pay attention to what Li Shun is doing. So I think I can find the information I need from you."


    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy with other things, exams and work in the last month. I haven''t seen boss Li all the time. I want to tell you the information you need. Unfortunately, I can''t help it!" I said.


    "So, you''re not interested in the tape I''m holding." The emperor said.


    "Of course I''m interested However, I feel that even if I don''t trade with you, even if I don''t need to tell you the information you need, I can still get the tape in your hand! " I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother, I know what you mean. You want to use violence against me and take the tape by force, don''t you?" The emperor said.


    I laughed: "brother is really smart, you can guess everything!"


    The emperor laughs: "but I guess you won''t do it!"


    "Why?" I said.


    "First, you won''t be rude to your friends. I''m also your friend. Although I''m not a good friend, we are friends who have cooperated with each other. According to my understanding of your character, you won''t do this Of course, I know if you do it, I can''t beat you. You know that


    "And the second?"


    "Second, even if you attack me regardless of your friends'' friendship, I''m afraid you don''t want to break your own way. If you take violence to seize this tape, I''m afraid you won''t get any information you want from me in the future It''s not that you''ve cut off your own way. My brother is a smart man. I''m sure you won''t be so stupid! "


    I smile: "third?"


    "Third, I can''t guarantee that the tape I just showed you is true? What if I forget to take the wrong tape and the tape is blank? " The emperor said with a smile.


    I nodded: "emperor, you are smart Well, I won''t do it to you But I still want that tape. "


    "Then make a deal and tell me what I want to know!" The emperor said."I said, I haven''t seen boss Li for a long time, I don''t know!" I said.


    "You can use this to coax a three-year-old child. It''s useless to me. We all understand each other. I don''t think it''s necessary to play tricks!" The emperor said, "I would not have come to you if I had not been instructed by the general."


    I hesitated. Since I wanted to get the tape, I thought there must be something I was interested in. However, I didn''t want to tell the Emperor Li Shun about his recent activities. This was the betrayal of chiguobare. Once Li Shun knew it, I was finished. I know Li Shun''s punishment for traitors.


    As if guessing what I was thinking, the emperor said: "brother, I know you want to get this tape. The conversation content in this tape is useful to you. However, I also have difficulties and need your help. Oh, I know you know Li Shun''s recent activity track. Just tell me, our deal will be done."


    I continued to hesitate.


    The emperor also said, "don''t worry about what you told me. I will never let you be involved in it. I will never betray my friends when I do things. I am absolutely sure to operate it well. Even if the general knows, he will not know that you told me. It has nothing to do with you


    "Besides, I''m going to screen out what you told me, and I''ll tell the general selectively. I won''t pour out all of them. What you told the general won''t pose much threat to you and Li Shun I always know how to do things. You can rest assured of that, brother. "


    I thought about it and said, "well, since you say that, I''ll tell you."


    The emperor laughs: "brother, I hope what I hear is the truth, not what you make up. If you make up, I can verify it. You should believe my ability."


    I said: "I know you have this ability, since I promise you, I will speak credibility!"


    The emperor said, "well, first of all! I''ll listen


    I said, "you give me the tape first!"


    The emperor said, "don''t you believe in my honesty?"


    I said, "yes!"


    The emperor said, "with your Kung Fu, are you afraid that I will run away? Afraid I won''t give you the tape? To tell you the truth, the tape I just held is true. When you finish, I''ll give it to you immediately. I can''t run away. Of course, since I have said that to you, I also trust you. I don''t believe you and I just want to do this hammer business and have no future. "


    I laughed: "well Since you say so, why do you have to ask me to say it first and then give me the tape? Wouldn''t it be better to give it to me now? "


    The emperor thought about it, took out the tape and handed it to me: "OK, I believe you. Here you are --"


    I took the tape and put it up.


    "If this tape is fake, you can settle with me any way you want!" The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "how did you get this tape?"


    The emperor said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I can always get what I want."


    "I''m afraid you have another tape in your hand. You gave me a copy, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a smart man. It''s an old rule that you should stay behind when doing things. Even if I tell you I didn''t stay, you won''t believe it, will you? Well, you may as well believe it. " The emperor laughed: "brother, I think our transaction has started. Next, you can start talking."


    I thought about it again, so I told the Emperor Li Shun about some recent activities. I specially chose some unimportant things to talk about, such as Li Shun''s contact with me during the examination, Li Shun''s political trial when I joined the party and went home, and Li Shun''s going to Sanshui group to win the construction project. These contents either have no direct interest, or sooner or later they will Known by the emperor and wood.


    As for the highly confidential contents involving Li Shun, me and Qiu Tong, such as winter training in Jinyin Island, going to kill KK in Qingdao, meeting Alai in Qingdao, and commemorating Xiao Xue''s grandfather in Qingdao, I have not uttered a word.


    I said slowly and wordily, and the emperor listened carefully.


    It took me half an hour to finish.


    After hearing this, the emperor nodded and looked at me: "that''s all?"


    "Yes, I''ve been busy with exams and work this month. I don''t have much contact with Li Shun, so I know these things." I said.


    "Hey, hey Brother, although you''ve been talking for such a long time, I''m afraid you''ve done something hidden. " The emperor said.


    "I''ve said all I have to say. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." I said.


    "It seems that I can only believe. I have given you all the tapes. I have no choice but to believe!" The emperor said.


    "You can believe it. I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, you can verify it!" I said.


    "Ha ha, well, I believe it. I must believe it. What you said is rich enough for me to go back to work Of course, when I report to the general, I will cut down and screen appropriately. I can''t expose you in order to complete the task given to me by the general... " The emperor said, "don''t worry, I won''t mention it in front of the general. You told me."I laughed: "this is the best."


    "Even if the general talks with Li Shun in the future, I''m sure I won''t let Li Shun know that it was you who revealed it." The emperor said.


    I laughed: "I believe you have this ability!"


    The emperor then said, "look, our transaction has been completed. It''s very successful! You get what you want and I get what I need We have a good cooperation and have the best of both worlds.... "


    I said, "if you like, we can continue such cooperation and transactions in the future."


    The emperor said, "from now on, it depends on your brother''s sincerity Open the window and tell me the truth. Your brother got the real things today. Although I can take these things you told me, I know in my heart that they are all irrelevant and painless. Your brother is buried with the real and substantial information But I don''t care. Anyway, I can do it. I won''t embarrass your brother. "


    I said, "man, what you''re talking about is Don''t save me any face


    The emperor said, "I know that everything I do is watertight. In fact, I had expected the outcome of our transaction today, but I still came and chose to trade with you Perhaps, I should understand your difficulties and understand that your trust in me is limited. "


    I said, "long live understanding. Anyway, you can use what I told you to prevaricate wood. That''s not enough!"


    Bai Laosan continued: "by the way, brother, I still have a request for you! You must promise me that it''s about my safety

 Chapter 946

    I said, "tell me!"


    "The things about this tape, including the contents, are only for you to know. Don''t tell anyone. Don''t spread them to others. Otherwise, I will be in a very dangerous situation. Once any clues are revealed, the parties will immediately know that I did it, and then I''m finished." The emperor looked solemn.


    I knew that the emperor''s words were not joking. He became more and more curious about the contents of the tape, so he nodded solemnly: "OK, I promise you, I will never talk about it with any second person."


    The emperor laughed, smoked a cigarette, and then said, "OK, that''s the end of the deal In addition, I''ll tell you one more thing. Buy one and get one free. This is a gift! "


    "Say -" I look at the emperor.


    "The company established by Haizhu has been discovered by Bai Laosan." The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I Oh a, in the heart not too big accident, since that day summer rain said to leave the mouth, I thought of this.


    "Bai Laosan has arranged for people to watch nearby." The emperor said.


    "Well..."


    "Xiaoqinru''s work in Haizhu company is also known by Bai Laosan."


    "Oh..." I can''t help being nervous: "well And wood knows? "


    The emperor shook his head: "the general should not know Bai Laosan came to me directly and told me. He assured me that he would not tell wood According to my understanding of Bai Laosan, he really didn''t tell the general. "


    "What is the meaning of Bai Laosan''s doing this?" I said.


    "What do you mean? I can''t guess However, it''s definitely not just a favor to me After the tax evasion incident, Bai Laosan is very excited and neurotic. He is on guard against everyone, including the general and his brother-in-law Lei Zheng He knew where xiaoqinru was, but he didn''t tell wood. Instead, he told me that he must have his deep intention As for the deep intention, I can''t guess for the moment. " The emperor said.


    "Oh It seems that wood and Bai Laosan are not monolithic I said.


    "Ha ha There has never been a real monolithic, we can cooperate because we have common interests, and in this alliance, we have their own interests. The degree of cooperation is determined by their own interests. Once the interests conflict, then, ha ha... " The emperor laughed meaningfully.


    "So you and xiaoqinru will not be in danger for the time being?" I said.


    "It should be!" The emperor nodded.


    "You''re not going to put in another one?" I said.


    "I''m not planning to Xinghai is the world of Bai Laosan and general. No matter where they are, they will always find What''s more, xiaoqinru has a good relationship with Haizhu on the other side of Haizhu, and she is happy. It may not be appropriate to change her place, she may not be happy, and she may not be willing to leave Haizhu I don''t want to make her unhappy, and I don''t want her to know too much. "


    "Well..."


    "One more thing, Qiu Tong''s child The one named Xiaoxue, the one Li Shunchang visited, has also been found by Bai Laosan Near the kindergarten, Bai Laosan''s people are also monitoring. " The emperor also said: "although Bai Laosan did not fully understand the true relationship between Xiaoxue, Li Shun and Qiutong, Li Shun''s love and affection for the child has already been known."


    My heart is a sudden jump, looking at the emperor.


    "The reason why I want to tell you this is that I don''t see that the fierce fight between the two gangs involves too many innocents, children and irrelevant people." The emperor continued: "boss Bai Laosan has always been cruel and ruthless in his work. He can use any means to his advantage."


    My heart couldn''t help getting more nervous.


    Seeing my nervous expression, the emperor laughed: "you don''t have to be so nervous now Judging from the current situation, it seems that Bai Laosan is not ready to attack Haizhu or Xiaoxue He''s just monitoring now. He''s still worried about a lot of things. Li Shun hasn''t cleaned his ass some time ago However, it is very necessary to be vigilant to prevent the occurrence of unexpected events. "


    I nodded: "well, good, thank you for telling me that!"


    "Look, our deal is really unfair. I''ve suffered a big loss!" The emperor laughed, then got up and left.


    After the emperor left, I sat there and pondered for a long time.


    Out of the teahouse, I first drove to Xiaoxue''s kindergarten, and saw the black windbreaker mask man standing around again.


    I slowly drove past, the mask man saw me, immediately got into a car without license plate, and left quickly.


    I didn''t chase. There was no need.


    When I was driving across the street, I saw a man standing in front of the company''s windbreaker and looking at the black newspaper.


    I drove the car slowly. He found my car and immediately got into a car that didn''t take any pictures and left.I still didn''t catch up. I parked my car at the gate of Haizhu company and entered the company. Xiaoqinru was there, but Haizhu was not. I went out to talk about business.


    I sat in Haizhu company until I got off work, and then drove away.


    In the evening, when I returned to my dormitory, I sat in my study, quietly lit a cigarette, put the tape that the Emperor gave me into the recorder, and began to listen to the contents while smoking.


    At the beginning, I heard an ambiguous sound coming out of it.


    "Yes There it is Force Force. " There was a gasp and groan from the tape recorder. I felt that the sound was unable to sustain itself.


    I can hear it. It''s Cao Li''s voice.


    Damn, who is Cao Li doing that with?


    A intermittent voice, a man''s, seemed to be panting hard.


    This is Bai Laosan''s voice.


    It turns out that Cao Li is having sex with Bai Laosan.


    I can''t help but frown. Damn, the emperor asked me to listen to this?


    No, there must be something else. These are just preludes.


    I listened patiently and continued to listen to the sound of the two men and women.


    After a while, Bai Laosan said, "OK, go wash it."


    Then there was the sound of hearing, then there was silence.


    "How about my kung fu?" Bai Laosan''s proud voice.


    "Well, it''s amazing. You''re amazing." Cao Li said.


    "How about sun dongkai?" Bai Laosan said.


    "You - what are you talking about?" Cao Li''s voice was slightly stunned.


    "Fuck - still pretending to be forced, what kind of force do you think I didn''t know you had an affair with sun dongkai, and you didn''t have an affair, how could he promote you to be the office director?" White old three disdain voice.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Li had a dry smile and some embarrassment.


    "How am I better than sun dongkai?" Bai Laosan said.


    "You You''re better than him, and he''s not as good as you after taking the medicine! " Said Cao Li, eating.


    "Ha ha, sun dongkai, I don''t think he can do that. How can he compare with me? Even if I don''t take medicine, I''m worse than him." Bai Laosan laughed wildly, then stopped and said, "well I''m better than my brother-in-law? Who''s good? "


    "You - what do you say?" Cao Li seemed to be stunned, and then she was a little nervous and frightened in her voice.


    "I ask you, my brother-in-law Lei Zheng and I, who fucks you more?" Bai Laosan said word by word.


    "You - I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Cao Li''s voice was trembling, and she sounded more nervous.


    "What am I talking about? You don''t understand what the hell I''m talking about? " Bai Laosan''s voice: "that night in the Crown Hotel, you think I don''t know how you go downstairs and where you get out of the hotel? Do you think I don''t know where you and my brother-in-law got together? Shall I bring you a recording? Damn, I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin, or die if you don''t see the Yellow River. "


    Listening to Bai Laosan''s tone, he seems to have secretly recorded the process of Cao Li''s tryst with Lei Zheng.


    "This This Boss Bai, I I... " Cao Li''s voice trembled with extreme fear: "boss Bai This Your brother-in-law asked me to go. I can''t help it I I really can''t I didn''t volunteer You You Don''t put the blame on myself... "


    "Hey, hey I did, didn''t I? Have you been honest? " Bai Laosan grinned coldly: "Damn, anyway, I know it''s not the first time for you two. I don''t care if you take the initiative to do this kind of writing. Where can you take the initiative and be passive? Just like you, I don''t believe you can be passive."


    "Boss Bai I I was wrong I don''t dare any more You You spare me, you let me go I''ll never do it again Cao Li seemed to be frightened, with fear in her voice: "boss Bai You Now that you know You want to What are you going to do to me How do you What to do with me... "


    "Ah - why are you so nervous and afraid? I just asked you casually, but I didn''t say what to do with you. You''re scared I didn''t say to tell my sister about it What are you scared of? " Bai Laosan said: "of course, if I tell my sister about it, my sister is a vinegar jar. It''s enough for you to spill it."


    "Well So You mean... " Cao Li''s voice continued to tremble.


    "I want you to keep up with my brother-in-law. You can play with him as you like!" Bai Laosan said.


    "This This I don''t dare. I can''t do it any more Cao Li said.


    "What dare not? Fuck, will you listen to me? " Bai Laosan said.


    "I I... "


    "If I ask you to continue, you can continue. This is my approval In the future, you should not only continue to play with my brother-in-law, but also serve him well, give full play to your coquettish fox skills, fascinate him, and make him inseparable from you.... " Bai Laosan said."You Is that true


    "Nonsense, of course it''s true Don''t worry. As long as you listen to me honestly, I promise that I won''t tell my sister about it. Moreover, I will treat you well and guarantee that you won''t suffer any loss. " Bai Laosan said.

 Chapter 947

    "Oh..." Cao Li seemed relieved: "that Then I''ll listen to you! "


    "Now you answer me, how is my kung fu compared with my brother-in-law?"


    "He He''s not as good as you. You''re the best I don''t know whether Cao Li''s words are true or false.


    "Hey, I knew he was not as good as me!"


    "You If you don''t tell this to your sister, I promise to listen to you. When you want me, I promise to be on call! " Cao Li''s voice was a little soothing, with a smile.


    "Damn, I have many women, and I don''t need you You think that''s all I want you to listen to me for Fuck - "


    " then What do you want me to do? " Cao Li said.


    "I have known about you and my brother-in-law for a long time, but I haven''t shown it in front of you. On the contrary, I am more polite and warm to you. Do you want to know why?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. Now I''ll tell you Just because my brother-in-law is my backer, I think you are my brother-in-law''s woman. I absolutely dare not offend my brother-in-law, let alone make him angry. Naturally, I dare not offend my brother-in-law''s woman, so I will respect you and treat you well... "


    "Oh, ha ha..." Cao Li''s voice seems to have become more stable and relieved.


    "However, there is a premise. You should listen to me and help me. Otherwise, if you get in trouble with me, I will tell my sister that no one can save you. My brother-in-law will never divorce my sister because of you. My sister has mastered too many secrets of him, and you, he won''t protect you. If my sister gets angry, you will die ugly, He will take care of his own vital interests at that time. He won''t fight for you and my sister Do you understand that? "


    "I understand, I understand, I promise to listen to you, I will do what you want me to do!" Cao Li said.


    "What I ask you to do is actually very simple. You can guarantee that you can do it. You can do it easily with your flesh and your ability as a man obsessed with men." Bai Laosan said: "first of all, you should continue to maintain this kind of relationship with my brother-in-law. You should fascinate him and make him inseparable from you Secondly, you should continue to maintain this kind of relationship with sun dongkai. You should also fascinate sun dongkai and make him inseparable from you


    "Of course, when maintaining a relationship with them at the same time, you should do a good job of confidentiality. You can''t let them know that you are stepping on two boats, let alone that you have an affair with me, especially in front of my brother-in-law, you can''t show any clues."


    Hearing this, I frowned.


    "Well, well, I promise I''ll listen to you. It''s OK!" Cao Li happily agreed, and said: "just, why do you want me to do this?"


    "This is the third. Third, when you play with my brother-in-law and sun dongkai, you should consciously or unconsciously repeat their words, remember all the important things you heard from my brother-in-law, and remember the things sun dongkai said about me, and then tell me..."


    I breathed. That''s why. It turns out that Bai Laosan wants to use Cao Li to get more information from Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. Although Lei Zheng is his brother-in-law, Bai Laosan doesn''t seem to trust him completely, and even suspects that Lei Zheng will cheat him. As for sun dongkai, Bai Laosan seems to focus more on commercial secrets, and wants to get information from sun dongkai Get more projects and make more money in the market.


    Unconsciously, Cao Li fell into the control of Bai Laosan and became a tool he used.


    "Oh Well, I''ll try to do it. " Cao Li laughed: "what? You still don''t trust your brother-in-law? Do you still suspect that he''s hiding something from you? Yes? Do you want to get more benefits from sun dongkai? Haven''t you made enough money yet? "


    "You don''t need to ask or care about these. You just do as I say. I will reward you if you do it well. I just said that I won''t treat you badly..." Bai Laosan said: "but if you can''t do it well, I''m sorry. I have a hoop on your head. I''ll recite the hoop curse at any time..."


    "I know, I know what to do It''s just that I''ll play with your brother-in-law and sun dongkai. You''d better not be jealous. " Cao Li said.


    "Ha ha, what kind of woman do you think you are? You make me jealous. You look too high on yourself. In my eyes, you are just a watch. I will be jealous of you. Ha ha, funny Ridiculous Don''t worry. I promise I won''t be jealous. The better you serve them, the happier I will be. You can rest assured that I will respect you more and more in front of others in the future. I will give you material rewards well


    "To be honest, I don''t want to offend you as long as you don''t push me and do this for me. I don''t need to offend my brother-in-law Of course, if you are in a hurry, it''s another matter. It''s a big deal that everyone is caught dead I think neither of us wants to see that step. "


    "Well, I see! Any more? " Cao Li said.


    "And That is If you have spare energy, if you are interested, you might as well hook up with that Yike. " Bai Laosan said: "this is not my task for you, you can take it as a suggestion If you make it and it works, I will reward you a lot as well! "When I heard that, I couldn''t help sinking.


    I obviously know Bai Laosan''s intention to let Cao Li collude with me. He wants to use Cao Li to get information about Li Shun from me.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to. I''ve wanted to get that Yike for a long time, but this little guy never let me succeed Ah - I''ve long wanted him to take me, but I haven''t had a chance. " Cao Li finished and sighed.


    "Oh As long as you have this idea of him, that''s good. Great. I don''t believe that you can''t hook up with him with your ability. I don''t believe that there are cats who don''t eat fishy food in this world. You should use more means. If you can''t, you can give him medicine. As long as you have the first time, let him taste the sweetness, and guarantee that he will be fascinated by you in the future, and you can control him It would be great to have him under control. "


    "Why? Why do you want me to hook up with ike? What''s in it for you? " Cao Li''s curious voice.


    Cao Li doesn''t seem to know my relationship with the underworld, let alone my relationship with Li Shun. She doesn''t even know who Li Shun is. She doesn''t know that Bai Laosan and Li Shun are two powerful gangs.


    Sure enough, Bai Laosan''s subsequent words proved my idea.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. You don''t need to ask so many questions for the time being, and I don''t need to tell you too much. It''s not good for you to know some things now When you get Ike, I''ll tell you how to do it. " Bai Laosan grinned strangely.


    "Strange!" Cao Li said to herself.


    "Hey, there are many strange things in the world, and there are many unexpected things for the people around you." Bai Laosan obviously has something to say.


    "Do you want to put ekra in your camp and let him do things for you?" Cao Li asked tentatively.


    "Ah, director Cao, women''s family, don''t be so curious I don''t mean it. I promise I don''t mean it. Don''t ask any more questions. " Bai Laosan smiles and talks to Cao Li politely: "also, director Cao, I can''t use my sister to pressure you. I just want you to help me. If you have anything, I can help you For example, what enemies do you have, who do you want to do, in a word. "


    Cao Li was silent for a while and said: "in our group, there is one person I hate most. If you want to help me get rid of her, I promise to thank you very much..."


    Cao Li''s words are a bit gnashing of teeth.


    "Who is it?"


    "Autumn Tung!" Cao Li jumps out these two words.


    "Autumn Tung?" Bai Laosan''s tone was somewhat unexpected: "why do you hate her to the bone?"


    "This coquettish fox spirit is against me everywhere. She is beautiful and oppresses me everywhere in the group. All good things are ahead of me. She gets all the good things and embarrasses me all the time The person I hate most is her. I wish she would suffer and be ruined as soon as possible. "


    "Oh, ha ha, you are envious of her, she looks better than you, and her ability is stronger than you, ha ha..."


    "So what? Do you want to help me with this? Can you help me? " Cao Li said, "if you can kill her, that''s good."


    "Oh..." Hearing this, Bai Laosan burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha..."


    "What are you laughing at?" Cao Li said.


    Bai Laosan stopped laughing: "this Qiutong I know is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman Damn, I''ve wanted to get her for a long time. Even if you don''t talk about it today, I haven''t stopped hitting her. Haha Since she is your mortal enemy, since you want to revenge her, then I just push the boat to do a favor, not only repay you, but also satisfy my own wish Ha ha, I can''t help it, I can''t help it! "


    "That''s great. You can do it quickly. The worse she gets, the better." Cao Li said happily.


    "Not now!" White old three suddenly said.


    "Why?" Cao Li was puzzled.


    "No time! I want to see the right time to start "It doesn''t seem to be the best time yet," said Bai Laosan


    "Depending on your boss Bai''s ability, you have to find the right time. I think you can start at any time. A little girl, what do you have to worry about?" Cao Li said.


    "Ah - you don''t understand. You think Qiutong is as simple as you think She is not a simple character. She has a background. " The mysterious voice of Bai Laosan.


    "She? She can have a fart background. I haven''t heard that she has a powerful backstage or a prominent family background! She''s just an ordinary little person Cao Li said with disdain.


    "Ha ha, yes, she is a little girl, ha ha Director Cao, there are some things I can''t tell you now, not only I didn''t tell you, but also sun dongkai didn''t know Maybe you will have a chance to know in the future, but not now. I hope you don''t be so curious and don''t ask around. It''s not good for you


    "But don''t worry. She is not easy. Sooner or later, she must be my woman. I won''t let her run away from me. None of the women I like can run away Including Qiu Tong, including Yi Ke''s woman Haizhu I don''t think this day will be long. "

 Chapter 948

    Hearing this, I can''t help shivering. What''s the meaning of Bai Laosan''s last sentence "this day, it won''t be long"?


    "Yike''s woman Haizhu Do you want Haizhu Cao Li said.


    "What? Can''t you? " Bai laisan asked.


    "OK, good. I can''t wait Ha ha... " Cao Li laughed: "if you get his woman, I''ll lose an opponent, and Yi Ke will be more easily captured by me How could I not agree to that? "


    "Well That''s good You just wait to see a good play I''ll get both of these women. " Bai Laosan said.


    Listening to the conversation, I can''t help shivering with anger. A couple of dogs from the margobi!


    "By the way, there''s a woman in Ike. I wonder if you''ve got it?" Cao Li said.


    "Which one?" Bai Laosan''s careless voice.


    "Dong Er, he is also the woman of Yi Ke!" Cao Li said.


    "Donger Fuck, she''s not Ike''s woman for a long time! She''s my chief financial officer now! " Bai Laosan said: "now I have to rely on her to manage my money. I can''t move her Otherwise, who will manage my money? "


    "I tell you, Dong''Er is actually a woman of Yike. They have never stopped dating." Cao Li said.


    "Ha ha, Cao Li, I think you have fallen into the vinegar jar. Are you envious of Dong''Er''s ability and beauty Bai Laosan laughed: "I tell you, you don''t know, Dong''Er now hates Yi Ke, yi Ke also hates Dong''Er, they are irreconcilable. I don''t think you should worry about this. I know their business best, but you don''t know me well


    "Besides, Dong''Er is my person. You should not have any bad intentions towards her. Even if you have any personal grudges with her, I would advise you to give up the idea of revenge. Now I trust her very much. If you punish her, it will be tantamount to stumbling me. That''s not good I don''t want to see that happen. "


    "But I really feel like Dong er."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear you stir up my people with a vinegar jar and a woman''s narrow jealousy. I won''t be happy if you stir up Donger like this again!" Bai Laosan''s tone was a little gloomy.


    Cao Li is silent.


    "Other women, you can do whatever you want, but, my man, you don''t have this idea!" Bai Laosan added: "do you understand?"


    "I see." Cao Lixin has an unwilling voice.


    "Women, their vision is always so narrow and short You don''t know how important Dong''Er is to my career development. You don''t know how great contribution Dong''Er has made to my career development. You don''t know how loyal Dong''Er is to my career. I almost wronged her last time and made an irreparable mistake. Now, can I trust others'' words and make the same mistake again? " The voice of Bai Laosan.


    "Hum..." Cao Li snorted.


    "Well, don''t worry about those things. If there''s any personal grudge between you and Dong''Er, I''ll be the peacemaker some other day. I''ll call you two together to have a talk and make up Dong''Er''s favorite is money. I think you''re the same. I''ll give you 500000 yuan by myself. That''s enough. "


    "Hee hee..." Cao Li laughed happily: "boss Bai, you have to keep your word..."


    "Damn, I see that eight out of ten of your grudges are about money. As soon as you mention money, you''ll be happy." Bai Laosan said: "don''t worry, dear director Cao, I only need to promise you and promise to cash it."


    "Well It''s very kind of you I love you so much Cao Li is overjoyed and coquettish.


    "I think you love money..." Bai Laosan said.


    At this point, pa - the end of the tape.


    I turn the tape around, play it, no sound.


    It seems that the emperor recorded this side.


    Put away the tape, I lit a cigarette and recalled the conversation between the two people just now. The more I thought about it, the more disgusting it was, the more I thought about it, the more terrifying it was, and the more I thought about it, the more uneasy it was


    I can tell that Bai Laosan is a very scheming man. Now he seems to doubt everything, even his brother-in-law Lei Zheng. His use of Cao Li, can be said to be the ultimate realm, played the role of Cao Li. Even I want to use Cao Li to spy on Li Shun.


    White old three shameless to the extreme, he has not given up the idea of playing Qiutong and Haizhu, the more not get, he will be more crazy.


    Cao Li, in order to achieve her own personal despicable purpose, also began to help Bai Laosan, and acted as Bai Laosan''s accomplice.


    The two men are in collusion.


    At the same time, thinking of what the emperor said to me in the afternoon and the implied meaning of the dialogue between Bai Laosan and Cao Li in the tape, I have a faint feeling that Bai Laosan is working hard and is brewing a war against Li Shun.


    Li Shun has not been idle for a long time, and he is also elaborately planning a new round of attack on Bai Laosan.It seems that this war will be unprecedented fierce, unprecedented tragic and unprecedented bloody.


    I don''t know when this war will break out, where the fuse is, how many people will be involved and how many innocent people will be affected.


    I can smell the smell of gunpowder before the war.


    Fourth brother is a man who knows how to do things.


    In addition to going out with Qiu Tong, he washes the car downstairs and cleans both inside and outside. He cleans Qiu Tong''s car clean inside and outside.


    When you don''t wash the car, he will help cloud do chores in your office. He will take the initiative to do everything in the office.


    The fourth brother doesn''t speak much. When he does things, he is basically silent. He has a simple and honest expression on his face. When he meets his colleagues, he always smiles with a friendly expression.


    The fourth brother never comes to my office to chat with me, except that cloud arranges him to send documents.


    When I come here, I just leave without saying a word.


    When my fourth brother met me outside the office, he always called me "President Yi" with polite and respectful tone, which was no different from calling Zhao Dajian.


    He didn''t say anything to me except to call me my position.


    In this way, in the company, except Qiutong and Yunduo, no one knows what friendship I have with my fourth brother.


    I can feel that the fourth brother is very careful.


    The fourth brother has only been here for a few days, and has been praised by all of us. We all agree that the fourth brother is a good colleague, a helpful and friendly colleague.


    The fourth brother and his colleagues in the office are particularly harmonious in dealing with the problem.


    Not only does he have a harmonious relationship with the company, but he also has a good relationship with the drivers of other departments of the group, and even with the drivers of the group leaders.


    In fact, I know that behind the silence of the fourth brother, his alert and sharp eyes have been observing every move around.


    The fourth brother is a good driver for Qiutong.


    Every night, my fourth brother would contact me by phone or text message to tell me about the situation of the day, including some information he got from other department heads or leading drivers of the group.


    Inadvertently, the fourth brother became an important channel for me to get information.


    This is something I didn''t think of at the beginning. It''s a bonus.


    Qiutong takes care of his fourth brother very much. Generally, he doesn''t arrange his fourth brother to work overtime when there is no business entertainment.


    Under normal circumstances, the fourth brother will drive to Qiutong''s house in the morning to pick him up for work, and then wait until Qiutong finishes his day''s work, and then send Qiutong home.


    Qiutong will be picked up sooner or later, which makes me feel at ease.


    I asked my fourth brother several times if he had found a tail behind the car or found anything unusual near Qiutong''s home. My fourth brother said he didn''t find it.


    It''s reassuring.


    It was the weekend. In the morning, I drove to Haizhu''s company.


    At the gate of the company, I noticed a man with a black windbreaker and a mask on the opposite side of the road, peering furtively.


    Seeing that I noticed him, he went into the unlicensed car and left quickly.


    I watched the car disappear around the corner, and turned to Haizhu company.


    Haizhu is busy discussing the new product route with the director of planning and dispatching department. When I came in, she nodded and asked me to sit down for a while. Then she continued to discuss with the director of planning and dispatching department.


    I was a little bored sitting there, so I came out and saw that people in the business department were holding a business seminar, so I went in.


    The vice president in charge of the business of the company was discussing with you about the hot topic. When I came in, he said with a smile, "brother Yi, we are discussing how to do marketing. It happens that you are here. It''s not easy to meet you once. Let''s teach you something new I haven''t heard your opinion for a long time


    Everyone looked at me with expectant eyes and said, "yes, brother Yi, let''s have a chat."


    I didn''t give in either. I sat down and looked at you: "I don''t have so many opinions. Let''s discuss and communicate together If you have any questions, you can ask them directly. "


    "Well, brother Yi, I want to know, besides the method, what are the key factors in sales?" A business manager asked.


    I thought, "I''ll tell you a story."


    When I''m discussing with you now, I don''t want to talk about the main reason. I think it''s more convincing to illustrate the problem with examples.


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    So I told you a story: there are two porridge shops. There is not much difference between the customers on the left and the one on the right every day. They are all flowing in and out. However, when settling accounts in the evening, the one on the left is always 100 yuan more than the one on the right. Every day.


    So I went into the porridge shop on the right. The service lady welcomed me in with a smile and served me a bowl of porridge. Ask me: "add eggs?" I said plus. So she added an egg to me. Every time a customer comes in, the waiter will ask, "add eggs or not?" There are also those who say to add, and there are those who say not to add, about half each.I went into the shop on the left. The service lady also welcomed me in with a smile and served me a bowl of porridge. Ask me: "add an egg, or add two eggs?" I laughed and said, "add one." When another customer came in, the waiter asked, "one egg or two?" Those who like to eat eggs are required to add two, while those who don''t like to eat eggs are required to add one. There are also requests that are not added, but very few.


    At the end of the day, the store on the left will sell more eggs than the one on the right.


    At the end of the story, I asked you, "what can you learn from this story?"


    Everyone looked at me and shook their heads.


    I said: "this story tells us a very simple truth. We should leave room for others, and strive for as much territory as possible for ourselves. Only in this way can we win in silence. Sales is not only a matter of method, but also an understanding of consumer psychology. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully.

 Chapter 949

    "Brother Yi, as a member of our industry, I think it''s very competitive. There''s competition from peers outside the company, and there''s competition from colleagues inside the company I want to know how to make my life more nourishing in the competition Another business manager asked me.


    I said, "I ask you, what is the fastest animal in Africa?"


    "African antelope!"


    "What is the most ferocious animal in Africa?"


    "Nature is an African lion!"


    "Well I want to tell you that. " I lit a cigarette and said, "every morning, when an African antelope wakes up, she knows that it must run faster than the fastest African lion, or she will be eaten; every morning, when an African lion wakes up, he knows that it must run faster than the slowest antelope, or he will starve to death; whether you are a lion or an antelope, you have to start running when the sun rises Now Now you know how to live better in the competition? "


    "Run?"


    "Yes, brother, let yourself run. In this highly competitive society, if you stagnate and are still immersed in the glory of the old days, the ultimate fate is to be eaten or starved to death." I said.


    "Thank you, brother Yi. I see."


    I smile.


    At this time, the director of the business department looked at me and said, "brother Yi, our business department has marketing talents with various characteristics, but we are often used to fighting independently. When we do some business, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts, which will cause internal disunity and delay the business of the Department How do you think we can solve this problem? "


    I thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you another story One day, they found a car with many delicious things on it. So they wanted to drag the car down from the road, and the three guys all shouldered the heavy burden. They riveted hard, their veins were exposed, and they tried their best. However, no matter how they dragged, pulled, pushed, the car or the old place, they couldn''t move a step. It turns out that the swan is trying hard to lift the shrimp into the sky, and the Barracuda is pulling towards the pond. Who is right and who is wrong? Anyway, they all worked hard. "


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I looked at the director of business and said, "what does this story tell? Have you fully understood? "


    The director of business department said, "please give me some advice."


    I said, "it''s simple People with different talents in the marketing team of any enterprise have the spirit of dedication to the team, but if the team leader does not use their talents in one place to make the marketing force of the team form a joint force, then it is useless to blame anyone in the end. "


    The business director nodded: "well I get it, brother Yi


    At this time, another business manager asked me: "brother Yi, I often have a lot of innovative marketing ideas in my mind. However, due to the influence and restriction of the surrounding environment, few of them can really put them into practice and bring benefits into play How can I deal with this problem? "


    When I think about his question, I think it is universal.


    I lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, thought for a long time, and said, "how do you all deal with this problem?"


    Everyone was silent, and then they all looked at me.


    I took a deep breath of my cigarette, and then said, "there is a famous story in the history of philosophy. It is said that there is a donkey who is very hungry. In front of him, there are two piles of grass of the same size and of the same type at equal distance in two different directions. The donkey was worried. Because the distance between the two piles of forage grass and it was the same, and the quantity and quality of forage grass were the same, he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to go to the pile of forage grass, which was the shortest distance and the least effort. So he died of hunger in hesitation and sorrow The story is called the bridan effect


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I took another puff of my cigarette and said, "this story is not true, but its moral is profound. The first is the logical relationship between thinking and action. Many people are good at thinking, but not good at action. They think a lot. They are hesitant and can''t make a decision immediately. In the end, they accomplish nothing. They think more than they do, but they don''t do enough. They delay a lot of valuable time and opportunities. The final result is that the cucumbers are cold. It''s like taking a gun to shoot a bird in a tree. The key is whether the bird will be waiting for you all the time.


    "Secondly, there is the dialectical relationship between environment and consciousness. Whether environment decides consciousness or consciousness decides environment influences and acts on each other. Environment is not the only factor determining behavior. Many people are complaining that environment is not good. In fact, they are making excuses and reasons for themselves. The initiative of consciousness is very important, although we can''t say how bold people are and how productive land they are But it plays an important role


    "Then there is creativity and creativity. As long as there is creative consciousness, there will be creative action and vitality, and inflexibility is the Achilles'' heel. Therefore, people should not be too rigid and dogmatic, but should study and use flexibly and flexibly, think and solve problems creatively, instead of being fundamentalist and using creatively. Innovation and creation is a way of thinking and behavior, which determines the results. "Then, I said with profound meaning: "there is nothing wrong with thinking and speculation. The key is to make a decisive decision and put it into action immediately. Only in this way can we have good results and change people''s destiny!"


    Everyone nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    I was about to continue to talk about my ideas with you. Xiaoqinru came to me in a hurry and said in my ear, "brother Yi, just now two old customers, a man and a woman, came to Haizhu''s office. The man''s air is extraordinary, like a senior official, and the woman''s arrogance soars to the sky. I don''t know what they are, but it seems very powerful Look


    "As soon as they come in, the woman calls the roll to talk to the boss. Sister Haizhu receives them. The woman arrogantly asks sister Haizhu, where is our most expensive outbound tour during the Spring Festival? Haizhu is introducing the products to them during the Spring Festival. "


    "Oh..." I nodded and said to everyone, "go on with the discussion. I have something to do with it."


    I went directly into Haizhu''s office, opened the door and saw two people sitting on the sofa, a man and a woman. The man sat on one side and quietly looked through the business leaflet. The woman was shaking her legs and looking up at the ceiling with an arrogant look. Haizhu was standing beside her and introducing the business to her: "Auntie, I''ll tell you, the most expensive is not necessarily The best The key is to see where you two want to go and have the most fun. "


    "We have plenty of money. We don''t care about the noble and the humble. We just want to find a place to eat well, to live well, and to go abroad to relax during the Spring Festival You say that the most expensive is not the best. Is it better to have the cheapest? The most expensive is not the best. Why do you bid the most expensive? Will you do business? Aren''t you pitching people? " The woman snorted and said to Haizhu with a tone of teaching.


    Haizhu didn''t get angry. She still explained to her with a smile: "ha ha Auntie, some of our products are expensive because of the different routes, and some are because of the local prices and discount factors of air tickets. "


    I stood at the door, silent, looking at these two.


    At this time, the woman put her eyes flat and looked at Haizhu. As soon as she was about to say something, she suddenly saw me. She couldn''t help but say, "Hey, why are you here?"


    When the woman said that, the man also looked up at me, and his face suddenly showed an unexpected look.


    These two are Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife, Li Shun''s parents.


    It seems that the old couple want to travel abroad during the Spring Festival. They just came to Haizhu''s travel agency.


    I laughed and said, "Hello Uncle Li, hello aunt I heard that some distinguished guests are coming, so I''ll come and have a look So it''s you


    When Haizhu saw me saying hello to them, she was surprised to see me and them again.


    I put my mouth to Haizhu''s ear and whispered, "they are Li Shun''s parents."


    "Oh..." Haizhu opened her mouth slightly, then began to laugh and looked at Laoli and Laoli''s wife: "ha ha So you are brother Li''s parents. Ha ha, I''m sorry. I didn''t know just now. Uncle Li and Aunt Li will take care of you. "


    Lao Li and his wife looked at each other. Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, this This travel company is Did you drive it? "


    I shook my head and said, "it''s her. Her name is Haizhu. She''s the boss of this travel company."


    "Well You You are... " Mrs. Li asked again, looking at me and Haizhu.


    Seeing me suddenly appear, Mrs. Li''s arrogance just disappeared.


    Haizhu laughed and said, "I''m friends with Ike We are good friends Sister Qiutong and I are also good friends I also know elder brother Li Shun... "


    "Oh..." Lao Li and his wife suddenly realized, then Lao Li began to laugh, while Lao Li''s wife kept looking at Haizhu and looking at me. Her eyes were much more friendly.


    "It turns out that you are all friends of a tong. Ha ha, I knew earlier that we didn''t have to do so much to inquire about travel agencies everywhere. After inquiring for a long time, we all said that spring tourism was good, so we came here with admiration." Lao Li said with a smile: "as long as I knew, let''s go directly to a tong and bring us here. Child, you are a Tong''s friend, that is our friend, ha ha, and Xiaoyi, also our family friend. "


    Haizhu smiles, and so do I.


    Mrs. Li looked at Haizhu and me with her eyes. She didn''t speak and seemed to be thinking.


    "Uncle Li is going out with his aunt for Spring Festival?" I said.


    "Yes, your aunt and I are going to take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday to go out for a few days to relax!" Lao Li said.


    "That''s right for you to come to us. There are many outbound travel routes here, and the service quality is also the best. The service for individual customers is as good as the team!" I said.


    "Here you are You... " Lao Li''s wife comes out a, the eyeball son continues to hover, the desire speech stops again.

 Chapter 950

    Haizhu pursed her lips, and then looked at Mrs. Li with a smile: "Auntie, there are many outbound tour routes in our reception hall outside. How about product introduction? I''ll show you outside and I''ll give you a detailed introduction."


    Mrs. Li nodded with a smile: "good, good, ah, Haizhu is such a lovely child, good service attitude."


    As soon as Mrs. Li changed her arrogant attitude towards Haizhu, she became a little amiable. Then she stood up and said to him, "go, old man, go out and have a look."


    Lao Li sat there motionless and said, "you can decide where to go. I will obey you unconditionally. You can go and see it. I don''t need to see it. I''ll have tea here and chat with Xiaoyi. But some of our days are gone!"


    Mrs. Li looked at me and nodded, "well, I''ll go out with Haizhu to have a look."


    Haizhu went out with Mrs. Li.


    I sat opposite Lao Li and looked at Lao Li: "how is Uncle Li recently?"


    Lao Li smiles and looks at me: "I''m still like that I heard that you have been good recently. You have been admitted to the official establishment, and you have been promoted to join the party. "


    Lao Li is very well informed. I don''t know whether Qiu Tong told them or Li Shun told them.


    I laughed: "ha ha, you know that."


    "Good things go far, bad things don''t go out." Lao Li smiles.


    "This is also..." I nodded: "I''m just in officialdom. Uncle Li, you''ve been in officialdom for decades. You eat more salt than I eat rice, and you walk more bridges than I walk. Give me more advice..."


    Lao Li laughs: "ah, I''m sorry, Xiao Yi. Uncle Li is not a successful official. I''ll give you some advice. I''m afraid I''ll lead you into the wrong area..."


    "Where, where, Uncle Li, you are still a serving Deputy prefecture level cadre and a serious vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. How can you say that you are not successful? How many people who have been an official all their lives can achieve your level?" I said.


    "Ha ha, you are more and more able to speak. You are comforting Uncle Li."


    "It''s not comfort, it''s truth!" I said against my heart, in fact, I know the sense of loss in his heart. Although he is equal, his power is gone.


    If Lao Li was promoted from a department level cadre to the position of vice chairman of the CPPCC, he would be regarded as a high-ranking person and a proud person. However, he was working like a fish in water from the position of vice mayor and director of public security. He was suddenly promoted to the position of equal rank. Naturally, he felt lost and defeated.


    With different foundations and starting points, the natural feelings are different, and the views of outsiders are also different.


    As I said this, I added water to Lao Li.


    Lao Li took a sip of water from his glass and then looked at me: "I''m afraid I can give you some advice, but also from the opposite side From my negative effects, I''ll tell you something about officialdom. "


    "Oh..." I have a light in my heart.


    For me now, I want to hear and know anything about mixed officialdom, whether it''s positive or negative. That''s what I need most.


    No matter Lao Li or Qiu Tong, no matter Lao Li or sun dongkai, no matter Guan Yunfei or Lei Zheng, no matter any colleagues or officialdom, what they say about officialdom is what I need. I need them to instill all officialdom knowledge into me actively or passively.


    I''m like a hungry wolf who just broke into the jungle and wanted to eat anything.


    "Uncle Li, you say!" I said.


    Lao Li pondered for a while and said, "the first thing to enter officialdom is to learn to survive and protect yourself. Only when you protect yourself well and survive can you talk about the next step of development This is the basis and premise! "


    I nodded: "well Yes


    Lao Li went on: "there are some unwritten rules of survival in officialdom These rules are summed up by people in the officialdom with their own personal experience. You may not have to abide by them, but you can learn from them in combination with your reality. "


    "Well..." I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said slowly: "Xiaoyi, remember the following words: in officialdom, leaders promote you not because you are competent and upright, but because you are obedient. The first principle to promote subordinates is whether they are servile or not, because the common belief will lead you to abandon the past and unite for personal gain. Similarly, you must not be depressed when your former political enemy becomes your superior, because you can only be selfish


    "The purpose of being a slave is not to be a slave, but to be someone else''s master. It''s not necessarily necessary to revere the so-called bold and temperamental leaders. In fact, they have no temper or courage in front of their superiors."


    "All reactionaries are paper tigers!" I put in a word.


    Lao Li laughed and continued: "in your official journey, you may often see greedy leaders. In fact, you must be open-minded and don''t blame the greedy leaders, because the greedy leaders are more greedy. The characteristic of corrupt officials is that they are afraid of the law, so they are committed to power; the characteristic of honest officials is that they are not afraid of the law, and they are not afraid of the dignitaries, so some countries use honest officials, some countries use corrupt officials, some countries do not engage in high pay and clean government because they have laws to restrain civil servants, some countries do not engage in high pay and clean government because leaders need to force their subordinates to make mistakes, so as to achieve the purpose of control"Those who can be officials are not necessarily bad people, but those who can be prosperous for a long time must be watchmen. If the superior is a watchman in front of you, it means that you have a bright future; if the superior sets up a memorial archway in front of you, then you will have no future."


    Lao Li''s point of view is indeed some negative and alternative, I understand it.


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    Lao Li continued: "also, in the face of your leadership, don''t be blinded by the leader''s impassioned speeches and rhetoric. You should ask more questions about why. First of all, one of the reasons is why leaders should do so and say so The leader I''m referring to does not include Qiu Tong, although she is your leader now. "


    I nodded: "well, I understand!"


    "In officialdom, setbacks are inevitable. At this time, when you encounter setbacks, don''t be depressed because you don''t have a chance with Nobel Prize for so many years. As long as you don''t go abroad, you will always be depressed. Some countries in the world emphasize the rule of law, while some countries advocate the rule of virtue. In some countries, it''s not good to be an official First of all, you have to learn how to be a person, that is, you have to learn how to be a hypocrite. In some countries, being an official is actually very good, because as long as you abide by the law, you can be your own personality. "


    Lao Li''s words still confused me. I don''t quite understand what countries he meant or what types of countries he said.


    I seem to know something, but it''s vague and unclear.


    Seeing that I didn''t understand, Lao Li laughed: "also, let me tell you, if one day you retire or lose your power, don''t blame the old slave for being ungrateful, because the slave''s faith is benefit, and you can attract him only by your power."


    I understand Lao Li''s words. I know that this is his personal experience. From the deputy mayor and public security director who covers the sky with one hand to the vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference who has nothing to do, he must be very touched by this sentence. I''m afraid that this is what he summed up for himself.


    When Mrs. Li and Haizhu came in, Mrs. Li said to him with a smile, "ah, Mr. Li, I''ve found a suitable tourist destination We will go here, just take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday, leave a few days earlier, and ask for a few more days off Half a month back and forth is enough. "


    With that, Mrs. Li handed the line list to Mr. Li.


    Lao Li took a brief look and said, "OK, as long as you are satisfied with it!"


    Mrs. Li looked at Haizhu with a smile and said to him, "ah, it''s really worrying for Haizhu, so try your best to help me introduce the route."


    Lao Li looked at Haizhu kindly: "ha ha Thank you, child


    "Uncle Li, aunt, don''t mention it. It''s all right!" Haizhu smiles.


    I stood by and looked at Haizhu. I felt that Haizhu was more and more healthy and happy.


    I feel gratified in my heart, and at the same time, I feel ashamed and uneasy for my indecent behavior towards Qiutong and wanton behavior in my dream a few days ago.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you We are sure to go here I''ll go through the formalities later. " Mrs. Li said that she seemed to emphasize the tone of "you" and smile.


    I haven''t talked enough with Lao Li. As soon as I opened the conversation, I just left. Some of my heart was not willing.


    Lao Li looked at me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, we will have time to communicate later."


    I nodded with a smile.


    "You old and young, there are endless talks when you meet." Mrs. Li laughed.


    I suddenly feel that Mrs. Li is very kind and kind when she smiles.


    After all, she is also a mother and a grandmother!


    I have some feelings in my heart.


    Haizhu and I sent Mr. and Mrs. Li away together.


    At this time, I don''t think too much about Lao Li and his wife''s travel during the Spring Festival. I think this is the most normal thing. What''s strange about going out on holidays?


    It''s not surprising. It''s normal!


    It''s so normal


    Back to the office, just want to say a few words with Haizhu, Haizhu received a phone call, a big customer offer Haizhu to negotiate a big business, Haizhu need to rush to.


    Haizhu gave me a smile and I said, "go ahead, work matters!"


    Haizhu went on.


    I sat in the company for a while, and then drove away.


    In the afternoon, I was sleeping in the dormitory when I received a call from my fourth brother: "Mr. Qiu has just finished her shift. I''ve just sent her home. I''ll be at the gate of your community in a moment Do you want to go out for a walk? "


    I just want to talk with my fourth brother and listen to him talk about the situation these days.


    "Well, I''ll go downstairs now!"


    Then I went downstairs and went to the gate of the community. My fourth brother''s car had already stopped there.


    I got on the bus directly, and my fourth brother drove to Haibin Avenue.


    On the way, my fourth brother told me that all kinds of news within the group I heard in recent days were from other leaders and drivers in charge of departments. While listening to them, I analyzed them. Some of them were gossip, while others were valuable.

 Chapter 951

    "Ha ha, drivers are the closest to leaders, and their information is often the most well-informed!" Fourth brother said with a smile: "however, I never talk to them about anything about Qiutong. In front of them, I will always be an audience."


    "Ha ha, do you have a deep understanding of this career by communicating with these people?" I said.


    "Yes." The fourth brother nodded: "although Qiutong never regards himself as a leader in front of me, always respects me as the big brother, doesn''t let me do too many things, just drive a good car, but when dealing with the drivers of other leaders, I still have a lot of feelings from their gossip, from their boasting and complaining."


    "Ha ha, talk about it. What''s your feeling?" I said curiously.


    "I think, ah, it''s not easy for drivers who are leaders, especially those who are group leaders, to do a good job and satisfy the leaders." Fourth brother said: "I sum up, to be a good leader of the driver, first of all, we should be strict, diligent and flexible."


    "Oh..."


    "To be specific, we should turn a deaf ear and turn a blind eye to what we shouldn''t ask, what we shouldn''t see, what we shouldn''t say and what we shouldn''t pass on. We should drive our own car wholeheartedly to ensure the personal safety of leaders When driving, we should not only be punctual and on call, but also wash and wipe the car frequently to ensure that the inside and outside of the car are clean and tidy as a mirror; we should also support half of the nanny in the leader''s home, who should have a live eye and can''t be lazy. To drive a leader, we should not only satisfy the leader, but also his family. Sometimes it''s more important to satisfy the leader''s family than the leader himself


    "When leaders go down to inspect their work, sometimes they have to express themselves. We should have a clear idea of what people should collect and what people should not. We should not collect anything or anyone for the leaders without thinking. Especially when someone wants to get close to you and send you something alone, you should learn to decline politely and tell him: my leaders are very strict with me and can''t accept other people''s things casually. "


    I laughed, "what''s next?"


    "Secondly, we should put our position in order and make things clear." Fourth brother said.


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    Fourth brother said: "be careful in front of the leaders, don''t be rude in front of colleagues, and don''t be humble outside, so as to make the difference between inside and outside. When a few traffic policemen who don''t have long eyes are in trouble, they ask the old lady to put on lipstick and give them a little bit of color. We should know that this is a special car for leaders, and we should establish the prestige of leaders bit by bit.


    "In addition, we should make a good relationship with the Deputy drivers and report what they are talking about behind their backs. This is not a small report, but a report to the organization. As a leader''s driver, he must keep a good steering wheel. Although he is a little bit tired at ordinary times, he doesn''t have much freedom, if he does well, he will naturally think of you and will not treat you badly.


    "What''s more, people outside are always staring at these drivers who drive for leaders. They say that one third of them use cars for official business, one third of them use cars for personal affairs, and one third of them use cars for drivers. It''s hard to hear. For this reason, as a driver, sometimes it''s justifiable for one person to get out of the car, but it''s necessary to stop just enough, control the frequency well, the total amount should not exceed one third, and fight back the three third with practical actions


    "Drivers are not allowed to eat on important occasions. You can''t order more than four dishes and one soup. You can''t issue more invoices and take more cigarettes. Occasionally on the table, to choose the most humble place to sit down to eat, drink, of course, drink, and then hurry down to wait in the car. No matter when you are impatient, you should not be impatient. Driving for leaders, working overtime at night. We should do a good job in the ideological work of our family members, so that they can be psychologically prepared not to go home in the middle of the night. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "it''s not easy to be a leading driver."


    "What''s more, we should pay attention to details and take responsibility bravely!" The fourth brother said again.


    "Where does that start?" I said.


    "Leaders have more girlfriends. When leaders and girlfriends are sitting in the back row, the driver should hold his breath and look forward with both eyes. He can''t look at both sides, let alone look back. Remember to turn up the mirror so that you don''t see the lens you shouldn''t see. After parking, the driver should get out of the car quickly and help the leader open the door. At the same time, he should raise his hand to protect the leader''s head to avoid bloodshed.


    "Every time I go down with the leader to check my work, I will slow down and keep a distance after getting off the car, so as to effectively avoid possible misunderstanding. Don''t let people think that you are the leader, and shake hands with you in a flurry when you come up indiscriminately, so as to put the real leader aside."


    I couldn''t help laughing again.


    At this time, the car has been on the Binhai Avenue. The fourth brother continued to say while driving: "the leaders are busy every day. They go out to socialize a lot. Sometimes they drive in person. At this time, you should understand that it''s a small matter if it''s inconvenient to take you. It''s mainly to let you have a good rest. Therefore, leaders often have to drive themselves.


    "Leaders are amateurs in driving, and their driving skills are obviously not as good as you. In addition, they are tired of working day and night, and they can''t avoid drinking a little wine. In case of violation of regulations and traffic accidents, the drivers of leaders should not be timid and shrink back. They should stand up and take the responsibility to themselves. Some people say that it''s not right to give up the pawn to protect the car. Even if it is, it is also for the sake of taking the overall situation into consideration, so that leaders can better devote themselves to serving the people. ""Ha ha..." I laughed and said to my fourth brother: "you seem to have gained a lot these days So deeply. "


    Four elder brothers also smile: "I just understand now, those drivers who drive with the big leader look very beautiful and decent, and have a lot of oil and water, but they are really not easy, those unspeakable hardships, only they know in their heart."


    Just as he was talking to his fourth brother, a shrill siren suddenly sounded at the back of the car, and then an ordered shout came from the loudspeaker: "the car in front, pull over - stop!"


    At this time, there were few vehicles and pedestrians on Binhai Avenue, and there were no cars around.


    The shouting was obviously directed at our car.


    I looked back and saw a police car with flashing lights coming from behind, just about to overtake our car.


    It was Li Shun who was sitting in the car and Lao Qin who was driving.


    No need to shout, Li Shun.


    The fourth brother stopped the car by the side of the road.


    The police car immediately stopped in front of our car, Li Shunda swayed out of the car and came directly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s Li Shun!" I said.


    The fourth brother also saw Li Shun and said, "I thought we violated the rules. It was him..."


    Li shunyao came over and stood beside the fourth brother''s door. He opened the door and looked inside at me. Then he looked at the fourth brother with a suspicious look on his face: "eh, who are you? How can you drive around in Qiutong''s car? EH - how do I think you look familiar? "


    The fourth brother smiles at Li Shun and doesn''t speak.


    "You''re such a funny guy. The more I look at you, the more familiar you look. Come down to me!" Li Shun shook his head and said in an imperative tone.


    The fourth brother looked at me, and I said, "let''s get out of the car -"


    after getting out of the car, I pointed to Li Shun and said, "let''s talk here."


    We all walked to the sidewalk in the woods. Li Shun pointed to his fourth brother and looked at me: "Yi Ke, who is this boy? How can he drive Qiu Tong''s car and pull you down the road? What''s more, I don''t think I''ve seen him anywhere. "


    I looked at Li Shun: "do you really want to know who he is?"


    "Nonsense -" Li Shun shook his body: "you two, give me an honest account, and be lenient if you are frank!"


    I said, "do you remember driving a taxi to take us and Xiaoxue to find the master of the kingdom? Do you remember calling the airport to pick up your master?"


    Li Shun''s eyes brightened and he looked at his fourth brother: "yes, it''s you You used to wear make-up, didn''t you? No wonder I think you look familiar Tell me honestly, what kind of work did you do, when and how did you get involved in the revolutionary team? "


    The fourth brother then said, "Hello, boss Li, you have a good eye Yes, the taxi driver is me I''ve just come to the distribution company recently, and I''m a full-time driver of general manager Qiu. "


    "Full time driver." Li Shun was stunned and looked at his fourth brother: "why don''t you drive a taxi well and run to Qiutong to be a full-time driver? Do you feel pain in your spare time? What''s your picture? What''s your purpose? "


    I took the word and looked at Li Shun: "do you remember the fourth brother who opened a steamed bun shop next to the people''s hospital I told you about, the fourth brother who once helped Xiaoxue and the wandering grandfather?"


    Li Shun nodded and looked at me: "of course, I''ve been looking for him."


    After I was expelled from the company, Li Shun went to work in the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop. But at that time, he hardly looked at the fourth brother. Obviously, although he had been to the fourth brother''s steamed bun shop, he didn''t remember the real face of the fourth brother. At that time, he didn''t know that the fourth brother had helped Xiaoxue and the wandering grandfather.


    I pointed to the fourth brother and looked at Li Shun: "he is the fourth brother!"


    "Ah -" Li Shun cried out, and then looked at his fourth brother in a daze: "you Are you the fourth brother


    Fourth brother nodded: "yes."


    "You You are really the legendary fourth brother... " Li Shun asked again.


    Fourth brother nodded again.


    At this time, Lao Qin came over and stood by looking at his fourth brother.


    I said: "after the fourth brother closed the steamed stuffed bun shop, he always made a living by driving a taxi. It happened that we took Xiaoxue out to play that day and took the fourth brother''s taxi Recently, the Party committee of the Group requested that all heads of business departments should accompany full-time drivers, so I recommend the fourth brother to drive Mr. Qiu. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded, looked straight at his fourth brother, and suddenly asked, "why don''t you open your steamed bun shop? Why do you need make-up when you drive a taxi? "


    I looked at my fourth brother. He looked at me and nodded.


    So I said: "the fourth brother drives steamed stuffed buns and spreads out taxis to make a living, and at the same time to avoid the pursuit of his enemies. This is also the reason why he is easy to make up."


    "Pursued by enemies?" Li Shun was shocked, and then looked at me: "what enemy did the fourth brother offend? Who is the enemy? "

 Chapter 952

    "White third!" I said.


    "White old three?" Li Shun''s voice was a bit unexpected.


    "Yes, white third." I went on to give a brief account of the grudge between my fourth brother and Bai Laosan.


    After hearing this, Li Shun was silent. His eyes were still looking at his fourth brother. He held his teeth tightly and suddenly opened his arms. He hugged him tightly and patted him on the shoulder: "fourth brother It turns out that you are the fourth brother who I have been looking for to save my daughter''s life I finally Finally found you It turns out that you are Yu Zecheng. It turns out that you have been lurking around me. "


    Li Shun''s voice was emotional and seemed to choke.


    Lao Qin stood aside, looking slightly moved, and kept looking at his fourth brother.


    Li shunsong opened his fourth brother, and then held his hand tightly. He nodded: "fourth brother, you are my daughter''s benefactor, and you are my benefactor. I think Li Shun is the one who will repay my kindness I will not forget you, I will repay you You are driving with Qiutong now. Good. I''m very happy Good. Ike arranged it very well Your enemy is my enemy. Don''t worry. Your revenge must be avenged. I will avenge you. "


    The fourth brother laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Bai Laosan''s rabbit tail won''t grow for a few days." Li Shun then said with an apologetic tone: "Hey, fourth brother, I''m sorry just now. I''m really It''s really... "


    Li Shun said, suddenly raised his hand to his face is a slap.


    "Don''t blame yourself, boss Li It''s not strange that you don''t know. " The fourth brother said quickly.


    Li Shun sighed with regret, then laughed again, looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, fourth brother is with you now, you are no longer alone At least there''s a helper


    I didn''t speak.


    Unconsciously, the fourth brother has been dragged into Li Shun''s camp. He didn''t mean to join, just because of me, because of Qiu Tong, he involuntarily entered.


    "Fourth brother, you and Bai Laosan''s business is on me. Bai Laosan is chasing you everywhere now. He''s a babe. I''ll let him not protect himself first and chase you for a fart." Li Shun shook his head and said, "if he dares to touch your hair, I''ll waste his dog days."


    The fourth brother smiles again.


    "You drive well with Qiutong. Qiutong is a public company. The salary is according to the rules. The salary will not be high. I''ll give you a separate salary of 20000 a month." Li Shun said.


    Fourth brother said: "no, thanks for boss Li''s kindness. I come to the distribution company to drive Mr. Qiu. It''s not for money. If it''s for money, I won''t come If boss Li insists on giving me extra pay, I''ll have to resign. "


    Fourth brother''s voice is not big, but what he said is decisive and resolute.


    Li Shun was stunned: "then What are you driving to the distribution company for? "


    "It''s said that Mr. Qiu can''t find a suitable driver at the moment, and other colleagues in the group continue to recommend him. Mr. Qiu doesn''t want to recommend him. He''s worried that his purpose is not pure. Yike comes to me and asks if I have a suitable candidate. I think about it. I''ll drive for Mr. Qiu. Mr. Qiu won''t have any worries." Fourth brother said.


    Li Shun nodded, looked at the fourth brother''s eyes a little more admiration and appreciation, said: "in that case, fourth brother, I want to thank you more, I give you the monthly salary, you must take."


    "I hope boss Li doesn''t force others. As I said just now, no!" Four elder brothers tone affirmative say.


    Li Shun looked at me and I nodded.


    Li Shun''s eyes turned around and said, "well, fourth brother, since you say so, I''ll help you Ah, I met a man who didn''t love money Lao Qin doesn''t follow me for money, yi Ke doesn''t follow me for money, and you don''t drive Qiu Tong for money Ha ha, is this a good reward for me Look at Bai Laosan. Ah Lai, Zhang Xiaotian, which one is not for his money


    Everyone looked at each other and did not speak.


    Li Shun then said to his fourth brother, "fourth brother, let me introduce you. This is Lao Qin Those who have participated in the Burmese Communist Party in Myanmar, fought in the tropical jungle, and survived all their lives. "


    The fourth brother smiles at Lao Qin: "Hello, Lao Qin --"


    Lao Qin smiles and reaches out his hand to the fourth brother: "Hello, fourth brother Come on, hold hands. "


    Fourth brother shakes hands with Lao Qin.


    With a smile on his face, Lao Qin grasped his fourth brother''s hand. I noticed that he exerted himself secretly.


    Fourth brother also smile, the same dark force.


    Lao Qin is an expert. When he shakes hands, he can see if his fourth brother knows Kung Fu.


    After shaking hands, Lao Qin laughed: "fourth brother, if I guess correctly, you are a person who has practiced Both internal and external attack.... "


    The fourth brother laughed: "you''re welcome When I was young, I used to stay in Shaolin temple for several years. "


    Li Shunwen was overjoyed to hear this: "Damn, fourth brother, what you learned in Shaolin Temple is very good, good I''m very satisfied with you driving with Qiu Tong. ""Just a few tricks." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, it''s better than no!" Li Shun grinned: "Shaolin temple comes out. No matter how bad it is OK, good. Now Yike is not alone At least one more right-hand man. "


    "Boss Li, I''m not an assistant of Yike. I''m just the driver of general manager Qiu." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    Obviously, the fourth brother has something to say. He wants to tell Li Shun that he doesn''t want to join Li Shun''s gang or be controlled by Li Shun.


    Of course, I know that although the fourth brother is not willing to join Li Shun''s Gang, what he has done has already helped Li Shun unconsciously, but he is not willing to join Li Shun''s team and let Li Shun control me to control him.


    He is well aware of the fact that it is easy to get on a stolen ship but difficult to get off it.


    Li Shun obviously recognized the voice of his fourth brother. He was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "well Yes, yes, the fourth brother is right. You are just the driver of Qiutong. You just follow Qiutong and drive well. "


    Although the fourth brother showed that he was unwilling to join the Lishun group, which made Lishun feel a little sorry, Qiutong was satisfied with a close and Kung Fu driver. From the expression on his face, I can see Li Shun''s mentality.


    "By the way, your parents went to Haizhu''s travel company today!" I started to change the subject.


    "Oh..." Li Shun smiles: "what''s the matter?"


    "Those who look at tourist routes plan to travel abroad during the Spring Festival." I said.


    "Well Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed: "have you found the right route?"


    "Found, confirmed It takes about half a month to go out before the Spring Festival and come back after it. " I said.


    "Well That''s good Good It''s good to go out and relax. " Li Shun said with satisfaction, "you know, I suggest that old men and old women travel."


    "Oh..." I look at Li Shun.


    "When we have power, we have a lot of family on New Year''s day. Now when we have no power, who will come? It''s so cold and contrasted. The old couple stay at home for the Spring Festival, and they are very disappointed It''s better to just go out and relax. " "So I gave them suggestions to go out for the Spring Festival. After repeated suggestions, they finally agreed," Li said


    With that, Li Shun smiles with pride.


    Looking at Li Shun''s smile, I can''t help suspecting Li Shun''s motivation to let the old couple travel. The old couple may not be able to bear the feelings of the past. They want to go out to relax, but I''m afraid they won''t know the real motivation in Li Shun''s heart. I can''t think of a way at present.


    After chatting for a while, Li Shun and Lao Qin left. When they left, they told us, "Lao Qin and I will go to the island, and you can accompany our fourth brother to visit our headquarters."


    Then Li Shun and Lao Qin left.


    I went back to the car with my fourth brother. As he started the car, he said to me, "in fact, since I planned to come to the distribution company to drive Qiutong, I knew I couldn''t avoid Li Shun and would see him sooner or later He''ll know who I am sooner or later. "


    "Well So I told him today. " I said.


    "I don''t want to join Li Shun''s team. I don''t want to be controlled." Fourth brother said: "of course, some things, can help you, I will help."


    "I see what you mean!" I said.


    "In fact, to help you is to help Li Shun unintentionally In fact, I''m helping myself when I help you. " The fourth brother said again.


    I didn''t speak. I turned to look out the window at the frozen sea and the depressed coastline. The winter in the north is so long that there is no sign of the past.


    If winter doesn''t go, how can spring come?


    If the night does not leave, how can the light appear?


    I like the night, because I like to enjoy the loneliness and loneliness in the night, although the loneliness and loneliness make my heart burst of pain, but I am willing to take the pain as a kind of enjoyment, a kind of painful enjoyment.


    I hate the night because it hides too many evils. The night suffocates me, oppresses me, makes me unable to see myself, makes me unable to see the world, and makes me unable to see the light and hope of the future.


    The night makes me contradict, I contradict in the night.


    The fourth brother turned on the radio in the car, and a melancholy song floated out:


    tears in the dark night


    life floating like a dream


    floating in the boundless sea


    boundless sea


    who is chasing the boundless world of mortals


    when the clear sky is covered by dark clouds


    who can push away the clouds


    When justice is expelled by evil


    who can fight for justice


    when the weak are bullied by the darkness


    who can step forward


    when the sight is blurred by tears


    who can understand the troubled times


    hoarse roar is scattered by the merciless wind


    the sail of justice is annihilatedWho is calling for the light?


    who is removing the makeup with tears in the dark corner?


    who is listening to the cry of the sea with broken heart?


    tears have been dried by the wind in the late night?


    the heart is broken like a knife?


    everything is confused


    The next morning, I drove to the construction site of Sanshui group to have a look. A lot of construction machinery had come in and parked in the open space. The construction workers were building a simple house for construction. At the same time, a circle of one person high blue sheet iron was surrounded along the boundary of the construction site, leaving only a gate for vehicles. There was a duty room set up at the gate, and there was a special person in it It''s the first class.


    I park the car outside and sit in the car to see. There are no people I know who shuttle back and forth. It seems that they are all from the construction company that Li shungang took over.


    Just looking at it, two people came out of the duty room and came to my car with alert eyes.


    I rolled down the window and looked at them.


    "For what?" One of them asked.


    "Nothing, just look around." I said.


    "Look around What''s good to see, haven''t seen the construction? Let''s go. " Another man started driving me away.


    I laughed and was about to drive away when I saw a black car coming and stopping next to me. Then there were three people in the car, Lao Li, Xia Xia Yu and Xia Yu.

 Chapter 953

    "Yo - the boss of Sanshui group is here." Said the man who drove me.


    I went on, "I''m their acquaintance."


    "Oh..." The man looked at me with a friendly look in his eyes and didn''t drive me away.


    I went on to get off.


    "Hi, Yike, second master!" Xia Yu, with sharp eyes, saw me first and waved to me excitedly.


    As soon as Xia Yu called, Lao Li and Xia Xia also saw me and laughed at me.


    I strode over.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, are you here to inspect the construction site?" Lao Li said humorously.


    "Ha ha How dare you drive by here and visit it at will. " I said.


    "This project is contracted by Li Shun The construction company was acquired by Li Shun? " Lao Li said.


    I nodded.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "I can''t see that Li Shun is still very ambitious. He can buy a construction company of such a scale."


    "Dad, do you know Li Shun?" Xia Yu said.


    Lao Li nodded.


    "Li Shun It looks like a big smoker. " Xia Yu said.


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense How can you comment on a partner like that? " Lao Li glared.


    Summer can''t help laughing.


    Xia Yu spat out her tongue, took another look at Xia Yu, and then said, "and this Li Shun is Qiu Tong''s boyfriend It''s called "fiance."


    Summer smell, immediately can''t laugh out, the expression on the face immediately stiff up.


    Summer''s eyes stare at summer rain.


    Xia Yu looks at the appearance of summer and makes a face at him.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "yes."


    "I don''t think Li Shun is worthy of Qiutong. That day, when Li Shun came to our group to talk about the company, I offered him a condition to give up being Qiutong''s boyfriend, and then I promised to do the construction site for him. As a result, he looked terrible I gave up in a hurry


    "Mischief - you dead girl, it''s just mischief. How can you attach such conditions when talking about business?" Lao Li glared at the summer rain again.


    "What''s the matter with you, dad? It''s not for summer''s sake." Xia Yu said wrongly.


    Lao Li took a look at summer. He looked unnatural and looked away.


    I have some bad taste in my heart.


    Lao Li breathed heavily, no longer looking at summer, and then looking at Xia Yu: "girl, I warn you, don''t meddle in other people''s private affairs. It''s none of your business to meddle in other people''s personal affairs. You don''t have to worry about it. Your brother knows his own personal affairs, and he doesn''t need you to meddle in them Do you remember? "


    "Remember." Xia Yu pouts her mouth and reluctantly agrees. Then she turns her head and makes a face at summer.


    Summer doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between Lao Li and Xia Yu. They both look at the construction site with confused eyes


    For a while, summer''s confused eyes showed a little firmness, even a little imperceptible self-confidence, although there was some loss in this self-confidence.


    I can see the subtle changes in summer.


    I feel a little uneasy.


    I know that according to my understanding of summer character, once he likes someone, he will not give up easily. What''s more, this man just has a boyfriend and doesn''t register to get married. He has the right to pursue. However, I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of person Li Shun is. If he had known Li Shun, he would not have been so confident and firm.


    I think so, with indescribable bitterness in my heart.


    But Lao Li didn''t want to ask much about it. He just told Xia Yu that he couldn''t get involved in it, but he didn''t say anything about it.


    Lao Li''s attitude is worth savoring. This guy has always kept his secret.


    There''s some confusion in my brain.


    Lao Li looks at the construction site.


    "Dad, do you want to go in and have a look?" Summer said.


    Lao Li shook his head: "since we have contracted to others, we will only deal with their responsible persons. Immediately, don''t go in and interfere in other people''s internal affairs. We should respect the partners The supervision company is responsible for the quality of the project. We don''t have to worry about it Let''s come here today and have a look around. "


    Summer nods.


    "The speed of their personnel and machinery is not slow. They are reputable construction companies, and their work efficiency is high." "In my opinion, they settled down in the first place five years ago, first leveling the earth and rock on the lower surface with machinery, and then the next construction project, I''m afraid, can''t be carried out until it thaws after the new year," he said


    "Yes At present, in addition to leveling the earth and rock, they are planning the construction in the early stage according to the design drawings and making preparations for the construction in the next year. " Summer said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, looking at the summer: "you have to arrange a good financial department, funds to keep up with, must not default other people''s funds, to work in strict accordance with the contract."Summer nodded: "well, I know!"


    "Remember, no matter when we do anything, the most important thing is to be honest. Honesty is the foundation of our work and life. This is particularly important for you young people." Lao Li looked at the summer and I and the summer rain and said slowly.


    We all look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued: "if you have experienced many things, you will know that honesty is your expensive shoes, and the quality should never change. Integrity is a mirror, once broken, your personality will appear cracks. Honesty is the road. With the development of pioneers, it is still wisdom. With the accumulation of Erudites, it is more successful. With the hard work of enterprisers, it is also the seed of wealth. As long as you plant it sincerely, you can find the key to open the Treasury. "


    We can''t help nodding.


    Lao Li went on to say: "for me, I like to treat each other sincerely, I like to be real, I like to be simple and direct, I like to speak fast, and I want to be sincere in doing things. This is the fundamental principle of things in the world and the foundation of self-cultivation. If you are not sincere, no one will be moved by it and won''t be recognized by friends. Honesty is a bright moon. Only when we look at each other from a high place can we have a real attitude towards life. Over the years, whatever I have said, I will try my best to do it within the specified time; what I can''t do, I won''t say it easily.


    "For each of you, credit is a personal intangible asset that modern society cannot or lacks. The restraint of honesty comes not only from the outside world, but also from our self-discipline mentality and our own moral strength. If you are honest with others, you will not deceive me; if you are honest with things, everything will be successful. Integrity is a dignified weight, on it, life is no longer wavering, the balance immediately and steadily inclined to one end.


    "So honesty is the highest virtue in life. The ancients said: the gentleman does not fall in love with others, does not lose color with others, does not lose words with others. It is a kind of human quality. In today''s humanistic society, no matter in which aspect, we should pay attention to integrity. A person with integrity will achieve corresponding success in both career and life. "


    Lao Li''s focus is long.


    "Dad, I remember what you said." Summer nodded seriously.


    Then Lao Li looked at me, suddenly laughed, and said wittily, "Mr. Yi, welcome leaders to the construction site to inspect and guide the work. How about giving advice and instructions?"


    When Lao Li said this, he laughed in summer, and the summer rain jumped up: "GA - second master, please give me your advice and give me instructions."


    Lao Li glared at Xia Yu again: "dead girl, don''t yell at the second master. What''s the system?"


    "That day, I said that the second master was the second uncle EMU has other meanings. You said that Yike likes to talk with you about friends Xia Yu looks pathetic and innocent.


    Ghosts believe Xia Yu''s words.


    Lao Li couldn''t help but laugh and put on a face again. "I said it to me, but it didn''t come true. You did it very quickly Your name is Xiao Yi Er Ye. What''s your brother''s name? Also called second master? It''s nonsense. It''s playing the piano. "


    When Lao Li said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing again. Xia Yu jumped up again: "GA - OK, ha ha, let summer also be called Yi Ke Er Ye. Ha ha, fun, fun."


    Summer a pair of laughing and crying, glared at the summer rain.


    Summer is obviously not willing to let me talk with Lao Li, obviously not willing to be a generation shorter in front of me.


    I then said: "summer rain is a joke, summer and I, we are brothers."


    "Yes, yes, man Man Summer is busy echoing.


    Lao Li looked at the summer, with a tone of teaching: "Yike is your father''s savior, or my good friend. If he really wants to talk to me about my brother, you really want to call him elder. You look like this. Do you think he is younger than you, and you will be wronged if you call him elder? Three points shorter? I think you''ve been in business for a long time and you don''t want to lose anything, do you? "


    Summer''s face is a little red, head down, unable to speak, look a little embarrassed.


    Xia Yu stood beside him and covered his mouth with a smile, shaking all over.


    I said to Lao Li: "ah, Lao Li, I''ve convinced you. Don''t you want me to give up being your brother by teaching your son? Well, I''ll give up. I''ll be your junior in the future. I won''t be your brother any more. "


    Lao Li laughed and said, "you are a ghost I didn''t say that... "


    "You think I can''t hear what you''re saying. You''re better than saying it!" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s up to you. If you want to be my brother, summer and summer rain will have to call you elder. Otherwise, it will be the opposite. " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a brother with you. Are you satisfied with my calling you uncle Li?" I said.


    Lao Li laughs complacently: "son of a bitch, it took so long to admit defeat."


    Summer is relieved and laughs.


    Xia Yu said: "it''s not fun I don''t agree. Anyway, I''ll be called second master Yike in the future. I''m used to it and I won''t change it. "Xia Yu obviously does not want to give up the missing in his heart, in the name to excuse himself.


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu: "I don''t care about your second and third masters. I tell you, girl, you should pay attention to the influence of things in the future, and don''t make a fool of yourself -"


    "hee hee, I''ll make a fool of myself, I''ll make a fool of myself." Xia Yu put her arms around Lao Li''s neck and began to turn around. She called coquettishly: "Dad, you are angry, you hit my ass..."


    As soon as Xia Yu becomes coquettish, Lao Li has no choice. He looks at Xia Yu with happy and loving eyes: "OK, Xiao Yu, you are going to break dad''s neck You think this is when you were a child, old man. "


    Xia Yu loosened Lao Li''s neck, jumped around on the ground, and then looked at me: "ah, second master, let''s have lunch together at noon, Haidilao I like it best. "


    I didn''t pay attention to the summer rain. My attention was attracted by a black car parked by the woods in the distance.


    I didn''t notice when the car came. I just found out.

 Chapter 954

    The car still has no license plate. There is a Flathead guy sitting in the driver''s seat. I don''t know him.


    There is no one in the co driver''s seat. There is no one sitting in the back seat of the car. There is a black film on the glass.


    The flathead guy is looking at us. He seems to have a telescope in his hand and is looking at us.


    It seems that I noticed him. The guy put down his telescope, and then the car drove away slowly.


    I watched the car disappear around the corner.


    Looking at the construction site in summer, I didn''t notice the car.


    Xia Yu is looking at me, and he doesn''t see the car.


    Lao Li seems to have seen the car, looked at me, and then turned his head as if he didn''t like it


    I look back, thinking


    "Second master, answer me quickly, and come to eat Haidilao with us at noon Say it Summer rain urged me, shaking my arm.


    "Well, good." I am absent-minded to cope with the summer rain, and looked at Lao Li, he is with deep eyes, consciously or unconsciously watching me.


    Lao Li''s eyes seemed to have some elusive meaning, and my heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Well, the second master agreed. Let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry." Xiayu starts to act coquetry to Laoli again.


    Lao Li took back his seemingly casual look at me, looked at Xia Yu and said, "OK, you can call to book a table."


    Xia Yu feels the phone happily


    Then Lao Li said to me, "let''s go and have lunch together."


    Then Lao Li went to my car and said, "I''ll take your car."


    "Ah - stop -" Xia Yu put down the phone and grabbed Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu and said, "why?"


    "You take summer brother''s car, I''ll be Yi Zong Yi Erye''s car!" Xia Yu said.


    "What''s the difference?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, Yi always drives. What he likes most is the match between men and women. You''re not tired. You''re an old man. What''s your match You get in my brother''s car Be obedient, Dad, be good... " Xia Yu murmurs and pushes Lao Li to the car in summer.


    Lao Li grins bitterly, but is forced by the summer rain to get on the summer car, the summer rain got on my car.


    Then, summer drives in front and I follow.


    Xia Yu is very interested and keeps talking to me. I''m driving and absentmindedly coping with Xia Yu. I''m still thinking about the car just now.


    There are eight out of ten. 9. This is a member of the white Laosan school.


    It seems that Bai Laosan is now starting to monitor the people and projects related to Li Shun and me in an all-round way. Although the intensity of monitoring is not strong and there are not many people, it is clear that Laosan is beginning to pay close attention to the trends of Li Shun and me. This is definitely not a good omen.


    My heart is heavy.


    I don''t know if Li Shun knows that Bai Laosan is monitoring his affairs. I don''t know if Bai Laosan has found treasure island. I don''t know if Bai Laosan has also started to send people to monitor treasure island. I don''t know when and how Bai Laosan will take action?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am.


    "By the way, second master, a very interesting thing happened last night Do you want to hear it? " Xia Yu said.


    "I don''t want to hear it!" I said.


    "How can you do that? No one told me, not even my brother and my father. I just told you, why don''t you want to hear it? You say -- "


    " what do I say? "


    "Say you want to hear it!" Summer rain urged me.


    I can''t laugh or cry: "don''t want to hear is don''t want to hear, no interest!"


    "Hum I hate you... " Xia Yu pouted: "you don''t want to hear such a funny thing. I''m sorry for you."


    "Since it''s fun, why don''t you tell your brother and dad?" I said it as I drove.


    "Ah - I think it''s fun, but if I tell my brother and my father, I''m afraid they won''t think it''s fun. I''m afraid they''ll be scared and won''t let me come out to play with my friends again in the evening." Xia Yu said.


    "What do you mean? Are you out to make trouble? I''m afraid your father will know how to spank you? " I said.


    "What is troublemaking? Is it a hooligan who made me beat by my bodyguards? Second master, make it clear... " Xia Yu said.


    "What? "The hooligan provoked you?" My heart suddenly move, turn head to see a summer rain: "say, how to return a responsibility?"


    "Hee hee As soon as you hear about the fight, you''re interested, aren''t you? " Xia Yu laughed: "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to hear it? Well, now you let me say it, but I won''t say it. "


    Xia Yu sees that I''m interested, but she pinches it.


    I suddenly want to know what happened to Xiayu last night, but the more I want to know, the less Xiayu said.


    So I pretended not to agree and said: "well, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I don''t want to hear it. It''s just a little hooligan fighting. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not.""Ah - why don''t you want to hear it all of a sudden? I don''t have perseverance. Please, I''ll tell you. " Xia Yu said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Hee hee Don''t ask me to tell you, let you share this interesting thing Summer rain finally can not hold back, began to talk.


    "Last night, several friends and I went to the seaside bar to listen to music. We broke up at 11 o''clock late. I drove back alone. I was walking along the seaside Avenue. Suddenly, a black car without a photo came up behind me and pushed me to the side of the road. I was forced to park my car on the side of the road and wanted to back up. Hey, there was also a car without a license plate in the back The roof of my car is at the back of my car. I can''t move forward or backward. " Xia Yu said vividly, "I''m so angry. I opened the door and got off. I wanted to teach the driver a lesson. Guess what happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "In the front and the back of the two cars, there were four little gangsters. They surrounded me with a kind smile. They said something unclearly and wanted to move I was so scared that I ran into a hooligan by chance. I cried out, but there was no one around There''s no car I was in a hurry when suddenly a car came from behind and stopped directly in front of me. Hey, god soldier, my two bodyguards appeared - "Xia Yu laughed with pride.


    "Well What happened later? " I said.


    "Later When the four hooligans saw that they wanted to protect me, they showed their knives and rushed to my bodyguards My two bodyguards are all special police officers. You have learned that kung fu Everyone started to fight. I sat in the car and began to watch the war Ha ha, it''s really fun In a short time, the four hooligans were beaten and defeated Ouch, ouch, lying on the ground crying for father and mother It''s wonderful... "


    "Oh And then what? "


    "And then I drove away, and my bodyguard also drove away. Originally, I wanted to call the police. After thinking about it, once I called the police, I would go to take a statement. Maybe my father and my brother would know about it, so I left. Anyway, I taught them a lesson I gave a death order to my bodyguard. I''m not allowed to tell anyone about it Now, apart from the client, you know this Ha ha Last night was so funny that I woke up in the middle of the night with a laugh. " Xia Yu is smiling happily.


    Xia Yu is happy and relaxed, but I feel nervous in my heart.


    I don''t believe that it was an accident that Xia Yu met four hooligans on his way home. The front and rear cars suddenly hit each other. It was obviously premeditated. Someone had been eyeing Xia Yu for a long time.


    I have to think of Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan was fooled by Xia Yu that day. Instead of getting the project, he suffered a big loss. Of course, he has a grudge against Xia Yu. Of course, he wants to revenge Xia Yu. He has never been a loser.


    The four hooligans must be Bai Laosan''s subordinates. Bai Laosan must be behind the scenes. He arranged for people to keep an eye on Xia Yu. Finally, he found this opportunity to attack Xia Yu on the deserted coastal road in the middle of the night. I''m afraid his purpose is not only to make the four hooligans insult Xia Yu, but also to kidnap him. He takes Xia Yu as a hostage and asks for a huge sum of money from Xia Yu Or, it''s close to the seaside, so it''s possible to kill people.


    Think of here, I can''t help but burst out in a cold sweat, white old three too vicious!


    Xia Yu doesn''t know the depth of the matter, the height of the world and the seriousness of the consequences. Fortunately, her bodyguard arrived in time to beat Bai Laosan and save Xia Yu. If Xia Yu lost her bodyguard, if she didn''t come to the bodyguard of a Lai or Bai Laosan, the consequences would be unimaginable


    The more you think about it, the more frightened you are. The more you think about it, the more scared you are!


    Bai Laosan''s goal has not been achieved this time, and he will never give up. Since he knows that Xia Yu has bodyguards with him, next time, I''m afraid he will send someone with excellent kung fu to deal with Xia Yu. Maybe a Lai will come out and stretch out his hand. Xia Yu''s two bodyguards don''t have to be rivals.


    Xia Yu is fond of playing. She hasn''t suffered. She will continue to play in the evening in the future. If there is another time, I''m afraid she won''t be so lucky!


    Thinking of Bai Laosan''s shameless, despicable and vicious means, I can''t help shivering.


    "Second master, what''s the matter? Are you scared? " Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    I took a deep breath and said, "summer rain, don''t worry about whether I''m afraid or not. I want to tell you that in the future, at night, you can''t always come out to play. You can''t play so late."


    "What''s the matter? I came out to play. What''s the matter? Don''t you just listen to music and sing? I don''t do anything bad! " Xia Yu said, "why don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, I don''t like it very much!" I said coldly.


    "Why?" Xia Yu said.


    "I don''t like women who go to nightclubs!" My tone is colder.


    "Oh Well Really? " Xia Yu said.


    "Yes, really!" I said.


    "In other words, if I continue to hang out at night, you won''t like me, will you?" Xia Yu said.


    "Yes Let me just say it."Well That is to say, if I don''t go out to a nightclub at night, you will like me, won''t you? " Said Xia Yu.


    I didn''t speak. Xia Yu is making a circle for me to drill.


    "Come on, isn''t it?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I''ll continue to play in the evening. In the future, I''ll play until 2 o''clock in the middle of the night and then go home!"

 Chapter 955

    "You -" I turned to stare at Xia Yu: "Why are you so disobedient?"


    "I''m not obedient. Tell me, do you like me as long as I don''t go out to a nightclub at night? If you give me a satisfactory answer, I''ll be obedient, and I''ll promise not to go to nightclubs at night! " Xia Yu looked at me without any sign of weakness: "say quickly, isn''t it?"


    I was forced helpless, hard heart, nodded.


    "Aha - nodding means, ha ha..." Xia Yu cried happily: "Hey, second master, don''t worry. I promise not to go to nightclubs in the evening. I promise to go home before 8 p.m. and the second wife promises to listen to the second master Well, I know that the second master doesn''t let me go to the nightclub because he cares about me. The second master likes the mistress The mistress is so happy... "


    Xia Yu couldn''t help shaking his body in the car, elated.


    I sighed, preoccupied.


    I don''t know what kind of plot and what kind of vicious means Bai Laosan will plot against Xia Yu if he doesn''t succeed this time.


    In fact, I''m worried about more than a summer rain. Haizhu, Xiaoxue and Qiutong all seem to be in an unsafe state and under the surveillance of Bai Laosan.


    I have a feeling of wind and rain coming, but it seems that the wind is not full at present, and it is just about to start.


    The next day, after work, I heard a surprising news.


    Last night, in the largest night market of qingniwa bridge in the city, a vicious incident happened in which social personnel attacked the law enforcement officers of urban management!


    At that time, a team of urban management and law enforcement members were blatantly cleaning up the street stalls. They said that cleaning up was almost the same as smashing, smashing and robbing. Those who came out of the night market were basically small traders and hawkers, basically belonging to the vulnerable group of the society. Although it was not in line with the rules, it was also a helpless move to survive and live in winter If it''s not for the sake of livelihood, who is willing to work hard to set up a stall.


    People on earth know what the urban management personnel are like these days, just like the bandits in the old society.


    Just when the urban management team members were in full swing, a truck with awning without license plate suddenly came over. There were more than a dozen flat headed boys in black suits, each with an iron bar in his hand. Without saying a word, they rushed directly to the urban management team members, and the two sides directly fought each other. It was said that it was a fight. In fact, it soon evolved into a beating to the city management staff by these latecomers.


    The city management team usually bullies the peddlers, and they are very handy. When they really meet their opponents, they are finished, and they are soon defeated. These black suits yelled at the bullied peddlers while fighting: villagers, revenge for revenge, revenge for injustice, fight bandits together


    Encouraged by these people, the peddlers, who had been oppressed for a long time, also joined the team of beating the urban management team members. In the sound of shouting and fighting, these urban management team members were soon beaten and scurrying. These people also chased and beaten for a long time. While chasing and beating, they also talked loudly to each other about going back to boss Bai to get a reward.


    After the fight, the gang got on the truck and left without a trace.


    There''s a wind coming and going.


    After hearing this news, I can''t help but feel sorry that the combat quality of the urban management team is not good. It is often advocated on the Internet that the urban management personnel should form a team to recover the Diaoyu Islands, the South China Sea and southern Tibet. It seems that it is hard to expect them.


    At the same time, I immediately realized that this was Li Shun''s masterpiece. He tested his winter training achievements in actual combat and tempered his team in actual combat.


    It''s only enough to test the achievements of winter training and temper the team. He also gave Bai Laosan the good reputation of this great feat of eliminating harm for the people. Li Shun is very bad.


    The unexpected attack on the urban management team members is a blatant obstruction to the law enforcement of the national law enforcement personnel and a blatant challenge to the national laws and regulations, which is bound to alarm the public security department. Once the public security department investigates the origin of these people, the beaten urban management personnel will surely provide the clues to find boss Bai to get a reward. In this way, Bai Laosan is bound to be involved.


    But because leizheng is Bai Laosan''s backstage, the relationship between Bai Laosan and the local public security must be good. Even if Bai Laosan is tracked down, as long as Bai Laosan denies it and has leizheng, he will not be hurt.


    Lei Zheng can deal with this matter easily in a word, but even if it is like this, it will make Bai Laosan and even Lei Zheng very passive. Although the local public security won''t do anything about Bai Laosan, although Lei Zheng can deal with it, the urban management and law enforcement team and the public security who handle the case will still doubt that Bai Laosan instigated people to do it. They still have resentment and injustice in their hearts, especially those who suffered a great loss The urban management team is even more worried about this.


    In this way, it is not only the urban management team members who suffer losses, but also Bai Laosan. He can''t explain such things clearly. He can only be dumb and eat Coptis.


    Thinking about it in the office, Li Shun called.


    "Hello - I tested the team last night, and the effect was good." Li Shun''s proud voice.


    "I heard that." I said.


    "I gave my hat to Bai Laosan, ha ha..." Li Shun laughed.


    "No one can do anything for him." I said."Of course I know, I know he won''t be held accountable, and I know he won''t admit However, I will gradually destroy his reputation in Baidao and make him passive. Even if he is killed and refuses to admit it, many Baidao people will still think that he did it. They will think that he is OK only because of Lei Zheng''s umbrella. In this way, I''m afraid it''s not only him who is passive, but also Lei Zheng who has lost his reputation Lei just wants to gradually let everyone know that he is the umbrella of the underworld, hehe I''m afraid that may not be a good thing for him. " Li Shun said.


    "I''m afraid both Bai Laosan and Lei Zheng can guess that you arranged it." I said.


    "Guess, guess But is there any evidence? Why don''t you show me the evidence? " Li Shun said: "our people came and went in a gust of wind last night. No flaws were revealed and no clues were left It''s normal for them to guess that I did it. I just want Bai Laosan to know that I''m by his side and that I can deal with him at any time so that he doesn''t sleep too well. "


    Listening to Li Shun''s careless words, I feel a little uneasy. Although Li Shun has gained, he has also lost. At least, he scares the snake. This snake is not only Bai Laosan, but also Lei Zheng.


    It''s not terrible to disturb Bai Laosan. The most notable thing is to disturb Lei Zheng.


    Ray is not a man of ordinary mind.


    "My requirement for our team building is to be ready to fight at any time, to be ready to fight a big battle, to be able to fight when called, and to win when fighting. It seems that this requirement has been basically met, and the achievements of our winter training during this period are still remarkable and worthy of affirmation This time, it''s just a small trial. The real big battle is still to come. " Li Shun said to himself and hung up.


    I lit a cigarette and looked out of the window at the cloudy sky, feeling a little depressed.


    Thinking of the summer rain that night and Li Shun''s action last night, it seems that Li Shun and Bai Laosan are actively preparing for a big war.


    Both events seem to be related to the coming war. Both sides are launching exploratory attacks on the other side, trying to figure out the other side''s trend.


    Bai Laosan chooses Xia Yu as the object of exploration because Xia Yu gives the construction site project to Li Shun. Unconsciously, in Bai Laosan''s eyes, Xia Yu and Li Shun become the same people.


    Li Shun, while training, blames Bai Laosan. It seems that he also wants to observe Bai Laosan''s reaction and find Bai Laosan''s latest trend in his reaction.


    I smell the gunpowder before the war again.


    It seems that the battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan is unconsciously dragging Sanshui group into the water. Sanshui group is involuntarily and passively involved in the underworld fight between Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    Thinking of Lao Li''s summer and summer rain, I can''t help feeling very uneasy


    Sanshui group is innocent, and so are Lao Li Xia Xia and Xia Yu. If they are really involved, it will be unfair to them. They have become real victims.


    There are snowflakes flying out of the window again. Looking at the falling snow, I can''t help but take a deep breath and sigh


    The first snow in 2010 came here earlier than usual.


    Just as I was daydreaming, the cloud came in and came to me gently: "brother, sister Qiu asked you to go to her office and hold a manager''s office meeting."


    I agreed and got up to go to Qiutong''s office.


    Zhao Dajian also came.


    Cloud attended the meeting.


    Qiu Tong is reading a report. Seeing that we are all here, he announced the meeting.


    "The topic of today''s manager''s office meeting is about the issue of welfare distribution and purchasing for the distributors during the Spring Festival:" Qiu Tong shakes the report in his hand and says: "the company has made a report to the group. The group has just approved it, and it''s going to be the spring festival soon. He should prepare new year''s goods for the distributors According to the practice of previous years, the group will purchase and distribute the new year''s goods for the temporary employees. Each department will make a report and list the budget. After the group''s financial audit, the group leaders will approve the new year''s goods, and the expenses will be disbursed from the accounts of each unit.


    "At present, our company has 1500 issuers. Last year, the amount approved by the group was 500 yuan. This year, with the strong efforts of the company, the group, taking into account the performance of this year''s issuance work, made an exception to increase the amount of Spring Festival benefits for issuers to 1000 yuan. In other words, we will pay a total of 1.5 million yuan worth of Spring Festival benefits to issuers this year


    The purpose of convening a meeting today is to study the form of the 1.5 million yuan of Spring Festival benefits, whether it is in cash or in kind, if it is in cash, in what way, if it is in kind, what kind of things to purchase Let''s talk about our opinions. "


    According to the division of responsibilities, the company''s annual purchase is in the charge of the service center, which is in the charge of Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian made a speech first: "since it''s new year''s goods, according to the usual practice in previous years, it''s natural to distribute the goods. The distributor has worked hard for a year, and during the holidays, he comes home with a lot of things, saying that it''s new year''s goods distributed by the unit, so he should pay more attention to face. Cash, 1000 yuan, more than a month''s salary, no pain, no itch, spent in a few days, no feeling Moreover, psychologically, I feel a little empty. It''s boring to go home for the new year with empty hands. ""Mr. Yi, what''s your opinion?" Qiutong looks at me.


    I said: "I think it''s still cash. Although 1000 yuan is not much, it''s also money. If the money goes on, it''s in my own hands. It''s so cool to buy whatever you want!"


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Zhao Dajian said: "you are a layman. What do you know? Do you look at all the units directly under the municipal government, which unit doesn''t issue physical goods for the new year? It''s a traditional Chinese custom to deliver new year''s goods. New Year''s goods are no longer valuable. It''s the same thing to carry them home. It doesn''t mean the same thing to buy them yourself Find out that Jin doesn''t send the real object The group has never had such a precedent. "


    I was just about to refute Zhao Dajian, but I swallowed what I said. What I was about to say was that Lao Tzu''s company never sent new year''s goods directly in cash during the Spring Festival. Most of my employees at that time were from other provinces. It was very inconvenient for me to go home with big bags and small bags for the Spring Festival and get on the train. Of course, the Spring Festival fees I paid at that time all started at 5000.


    I can''t say this in front of Zhao Dajian. I can''t let Zhao Dajian know what I used to do.

 Chapter 956

    It seems to me that most of the things issued outside the province are not in line with the reality of the company, but it''s a long way from the local people''s mind Zhijia lives in the city.


    After a while, I said, "yes, maybe I don''t understand the rules and habits of the public units in issuing new year''s goods There may be some truth in what Mr. Zhao said. However, 1000 yuan of new year''s goods can buy a lot of things. We still have to consider whether it''s convenient for issuers to carry Even if you purchase physical objects, I also suggest that you don''t purchase miscellaneous items. It''s not only convenient to carry and keep, but also a bit high-grade. "


    Zhao Dajian listened and did not speak.


    Qiu Tong looked at Zhao Dajian and me and nodded: "what you both said is reasonable It''s nice to go home for the new year with the company''s new year goods. At the same time, it''s not convenient to carry too many things According to the two of you, I think the 1000 yuan is divided into two parts, one is to buy a 500 yuan supermarket shopping card, the other is to buy real things. In this way, the new year''s products of the distributor can not only have real things, but also be purchased according to their own needs. "


    I listened to what Qiutong said and nodded: "I agree!"


    There were three people in the manager''s office meeting. As soon as I agreed, it became two to one. The minority was subordinate to the majority. It was not easy for Zhao Dajian to say anything more. Besides, Qiu Tong fully respected his opinions in his words. Although he did not fully meet his requirements, he met at least half of them.


    Zhao Dajian grinned and nodded: "that''s it If you buy real products, you should consider the convenience of carrying them. I think you can buy seafood. As long as it''s not too high-grade, you can still buy a lot of seafood for 500 yuan. Moreover, we are a group buyer, and the price can be cheaper The seafood in the seafood wholesale market is well packaged and easy to carry. Moreover, it will not deteriorate in such weather. In addition, taking the seafood home will not reduce the price at all, which also shows the grade of our company. "


    What Zhao Dajian said seems quite reasonable.


    Qiutong looked at me and I nodded.


    Qiu Tong also nodded: "well What Mr. Zhao said is reasonable! That''s our decision. We''ll buy Seafood Pay attention to match good varieties, it is best to not less than three varieties of seafood


    Zhao Dajian to the spirit of the head: "well, this is no problem, I am responsible for contacting businesses."


    Zhao Dajian is in charge of the service center, which is responsible for the purchase of new year''s goods. He proposed to contact the merchants, which seems to have been said in the past.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I think the species are Spanish mackerel, prawns and crabs."


    "Well..." Zhao Dajian and I nodded in agreement.


    "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to compare the quality with the price." Qiu Tong said.


    Zhao Dajian nodded vigorously: "of course, we want to buy new year''s products. Naturally, we want to buy them with good quality and low price I''ll shop around. "


    This is a purchase project of 750000 yuan. It''s not very big, but it''s not small. Zhao Dajian, general manager of Zhao, is responsible for it. His eyes shine with excitement, happiness and joy.


    Qiu Tong looks at Zhao Dajian''s excited and happy expression, and his mouth shows an imperceptible smile.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression, I blinked and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking.


    "Supermarket shopping card, I think it''s from Dafuyuan supermarket Their products are cheaper than other supermarkets I''ll get in touch. " Qiu Tong said.


    Zhao Dajian''s eyes turned, then nodded: "OK."


    It seems that he is reluctant, but still has no objection.


    Zhao Dajian doesn''t object, and naturally I won''t make any comments.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, after the goods are purchased, you are responsible for arranging the transportation of the motorcade and ensuring that the new year''s goods are delivered to each station intact To ensure that the station timely and accurate distribution


    I nodded: "no problem! I''ll do a good job of supervision. "


    That''s it. Let''s break up.


    After the meeting, Zhao Dajian hummed a little song back to the office.


    After the meeting, Qiu Tong took his fourth brother out by car.


    That evening, my fourth brother told me that Qiutong had been wandering around the biggest seafood wholesale market in Xinghai for an afternoon, and then went to Dafuyuan supermarket. As for what she did, it''s nothing more.


    The next afternoon, I was in Qiutong''s office discussing with her about how to arrange the delivery of personnel on duty during the Spring Festival holiday. Cao Li suddenly came.


    As soon as Cao Li came in, she said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, I heard that your company is going to buy seafood for the Spring Festival, so I recommend myself."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong asked Cao Li to sit down with a smile, and then said, "when did director Cao change his career to seafood business?"


    Cao Li said with a smile: "where is me It''s an acquaintance I know who is engaged in seafood wholesale business. He came to me near the end of the new year and asked me to help him see if there are people who buy seafood during the Spring Festival. I just heard that you happen to send seafood products to the distributor. If you don''t want to, I''ll recommend it to you. ""Oh..." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Well, here''s their price list. I''ve read it. It''s quite reasonable. Have a look." Cao Li said and handed Qiu Tong a piece of paper.


    Qiu Tong took a close look at it for a long time, then looked up at Cao Li, with a smile on her face and some hesitation.


    Seeing this, Cao Li approached Qiu Tong, pretending to be mysterious and said, "in fact, it''s not entirely correct to say that this acquaintance is my acquaintance. He is a relative of secretary sun It''s the child of secretary sun''s sister, that is, Secretary sun''s nephew. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "it turned out to be Secretary sun''s nephew."


    I stood by and didn''t say a word. I didn''t believe Cao Li''s words. She always liked to pull tiger skin and flag. She was full of lies. Who knew that her words were a bit true. Maybe sun dongkai didn''t know this at all. There was no nephew or even sister in the seafood business. All this was made by Cao Li''s words. She just wanted to take sun dongkai Qiu Tong agreed with the seller she recommended. Of course, the reason why she strongly recommends the seller is that she will not make a loss.


    "Yes, since he found me, I can''t help giving him face. Even if I don''t give him face, I can''t help looking at Secretary sun''s face, ha ha..." Cao Li laughed and said solemnly, "he originally wanted to find Secretary sun, but I thought that Secretary sun was so busy working inside and outside the group years ago. How could this little thing disturb him? So I wanted to share the worries for the leader and do it for him I told him that we must guarantee the quality and price of our goods. I didn''t feel at ease, so I went to his warehouse to investigate. Ah - it''s really good. The warehouse is full of land and the quality is excellent. "


    "Oh..." Qiutong continued to smile, but did not make a statement, showing a embarrassed expression on her face.


    "What? General manager Qiu, is there anything more difficult for you about Secretary sun''s nephew? " Cao Li said, her eyes rolling.


    Before Qiutong could speak, Zhao Dajian walked in excitedly, shouting: "ah - after investigating many seafood wholesalers, he finally found the best seafood wholesaler with the best quality and low price."


    Zhao Dajian is still holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    On hearing this, Cao Li looked at Zhao Dajian coldly.


    When Zhao Dajian came in, he saw Cao Li and said, "ah, director Cao Here you are


    "Yes, I''m here. Don''t you want to buy new year''s products? I''ll recommend a seafood seller to you." Cao Li said, looking at Zhao Dajian with a smile.


    On hearing this, Zhao Dajian turned green.


    "Director Cao, this is our company''s business. What are you involved in? I''m afraid your hand is too long. " For a long time, Zhao Dajian slowly recovered and looked at Cao Li with disgusting eyes.


    Cao Li sneered: "I''m afraid Mr. Zhao has gone too far. What''s the matter with your company? Who is in charge of your company? Don''t you belong to the group? I am the director of the Party Committee Office of the group. Of course, I can get involved in the affairs of various departments. I have the right. "


    "Power? Hum... " Zhao Dajian sneered: "what power do you have? Do you think you are Secretary sun? What level of leadership do you think you are? What is the level of the issuing company and what is your level? I think you are too much of yourself Does it have anything to do with your party office that the issuing company purchases new year''s goods? What are you doing here? " I tell you, you are overstepping your authority This is a violation of work discipline


    It seems that Zhao Dajian is really impatient.


    It''s no wonder that he''s not in a hurry. He can''t wait to see the fat and cooked duck flying away? In a hurry, regardless of the presence of Qiutong and me, he directly started to work with Cao Li.


    "Mr. Zhao, don''t get excited. It''s a big deal. It''s just purchasing new year''s goods. Why are you so excited? Why are you so far away? Why do you wear a big hat for me? Why don''t you fix it? " Cao Li''s face turned red and said angrily.


    Can Zhao Dajian not be excited? Cao Li wants to move his cheese. Can he calm down?


    Zhao Dajian and Cao Li have a fierce fight. The fight is a verbal battle, which is called oral sex for short. This man and woman are enjoying oral sex at this time.


    I stand by and watch. The more I look, the more funny I feel. Damn, it''s just to get a rebate. For the sake of money, the former allies have turned over.


    It seems to be true that there are no real friends in officialdom, only real interests. Whether they are friends or not depends on whether they have common interests.


    I was worried that if Zhao Dajian got a garbage supplier and handed it to Qiutong, it would not be easy to deal with it. Now Qiutong doesn''t have to deal with it first. These two people are directly involved, and the contradiction has shifted.


    Qiu Tong looks calm and sits there, watching their performance, silent.


    After talking for a long time, Cao Li finally became anxious and showed up Shangfang''s sword again. She yelled at Zhao Dajian: "Mr. Zhao, don''t be arrogant To tell you the truth, the seafood wholesaler I''ve come to recommend to you today is none other than Secretary sun''s nephew. "


    As soon as Zhao Dajian heard this, he immediately stopped and was stunned.Cao Li looked at Zhao Dajian''s appearance and said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t want to tell you. Originally, I didn''t want to use Secretary sun to suppress your arrogance, but you are too arrogant. I have to tell you the truth What do you think is my personal interest in introducing suppliers to you? Bah - I''m trying to solve problems for leaders and solve problems for them I don''t want any good as some people think I''ve always been aboveboard and honest. "


    Cao Li''s words are obviously pretending to be forced, obviously not only for Zhao Dajian, but also for me and Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong sat there quietly, looking at the two.


    From time to time, Qiutong looked at me again.

 Chapter 957

    Cao Li''s words really worked. Zhao Dajian was stunned and looked at Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at Zhao Dajian''s stupid appearance and laughed again.


    Zhao Dajian''s eyes turned around. For a long time, he suddenly sneered


    "Director Cao, since you want to pull tiger skin and flag, I''m not polite You can fool other people just now, but it''s obviously a big mistake to fool me Zhao Dajian said with a sneer: "according to my understanding of the family members of secretary sun, there are three brothers in his family. He has no sister at all. Since there are no sisters, where did the nephew come from, director Cao?"


    Zhao Dajian''s words immediately verified what I had just guessed. Sure enough, Cao Li was forced to pull it under the banner of sun dongkai. It''s very likely that sun dongkai didn''t know about it at all. Sun dongkai is now the boss of the group. He may not pay attention to this small project. Only Cao Li is greedy for this extra money.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened and blinked, looking at Cao Li and Zhao Dajian.


    When Zhao Dajian said this, Cao Li''s face turned white, and her complacency disappeared. Then she bowed her head, looked around a few times, and raised her head again, with the same sneer: "Mr. Zhao, you are too smart. It''s true that Secretary sun has no sisters, but he still has cousins This is his cousin''s nephew, OK


    Zhao Dajian was stunned again.


    Yes, sun dongkai has no cousins. Cao Li just said that she was sun dongkai''s nephew, but she didn''t say whether she was a cousins or a cousins.


    Zhao Dajian''s face was puzzled again.


    But no matter what Cao Li said, I have already concluded that Cao Li is lying today, and there is not a word of truth in her mouth.


    I look at Qiutong. She is looking at me.


    I nodded slightly.


    Qiutong seemed to understand what I meant and nodded slightly.


    Qiutong and I communicate with each other. We can understand each other''s meaning without talking. Everything is silent. This is the tacit understanding of our soul.


    Qiu Tong then looks at Zhao Dajian and Cao Li and laughs: "general manager Zhao, director Cao, well, both of you are calm and sit down. Everyone has something to say. They are all colleagues. It''s not worth fighting over this small matter."


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian sat down.


    Qiu Tong said, "Mr. Zhao, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Commodity price list." Zhao Dajian listlessly handed the paper to Qiutong. He was obviously frustrated by Cao Li''s sudden appearance.


    Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian''s commodity price list is put together with Cao Li''s.


    Then Qiu Tong took out a piece of paper from the drawer of his desk and put it between the price lists provided by Zhao Dajian and Cao Li. He looked at it carefully for a while, then looked up at everyone and said, "please come and have a look."


    Let''s go over and look at the three pieces of paper.


    When I look at it, the one in the middle is also the seafood price list.


    It''s the same price list and the same product. The price of each commodity offered by Zhao Dajian is at least 20% higher than that offered by Qiu Tong, and Cao Li''s is more ruthless, 40% higher than that offered by Qiu Tong.


    The truth is self-evident.


    Qiu Tong took out the price list, sure the other side is also profitable, but not so high.


    I was a little surprised when I saw that Zhao Dajian had a big appetite and increased the price directly by 20%, while Cao Li had a bigger appetite and increased the price directly by 40%. Naturally, the extra price became a rebate to the introducer or operator.


    What surprised me was not only the price, but also the courage of these two people.


    "This price list is provided by president Zhao, this one is provided by director Cao, and the one in the middle is given to me by a seafood wholesaler who came to my home." Qiu Tong said slowly.


    "This..." Zhao Dajian''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "This..." Cao Li looked embarrassed.


    "For the same goods, ladies and gentlemen, which one should I choose?" Qiu Tong said to Zhao Dajian and Cao Li with a smile.


    I suddenly realized that after the meeting that day, Qiutong took her fourth brother to the seafood wholesale market. She didn''t hang out. She went to investigate. She must have investigated many companies and got the most suitable commodity price.


    She had expected that Zhao Dajian would make trouble, but, perhaps, she didn''t expect that Cao Li suddenly stepped in.


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages, and Cao Li''s sudden intervention seems not a bad thing, at least to avoid the direct confrontation between Qiu Tong and Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian is completely dejected. Here Cao Li puts pressure under the banner of sun dongkai. Here Qiu Tong comes up with a real price list. What else can he say?


    "I made a mistake." Zhao Dajian mumbled, then sat on the sofa and smoked.


    A careless mistake in investigation easily obscures Zhao Dajian''s real purpose. Although everyone knows what''s going on, no one will expose him.


    This sentence is commonly used in official procurement, and is the best excuse and explanation.Cao Li is not willing to give up, she obviously does not want to give up the fat.


    "Mr. Qiu, the price I offer you is a little higher. However, the supplier is secretary sun''s nephew. I hope that Mr. Qiu can always think twice before acting." Cao Li said meaningfully.


    "Well, I understand!" Qiu Tong nodded, then looked embarrassed and sighed deeply: "ah, director Cao, it''s very difficult for me to do this Secretary sun''s nephew, I also want to give this face, but Alas... "


    Qiutong looks very embarrassed.


    "But what?" Cao Li looks at Qiu Tong.


    Zhao Dajian also looked up at Qiutong.


    I don''t know for a moment. I also look at Qiutong for some reason. I don''t know how she plans to solve this problem, and I don''t know how she plans to deal with Cao Li.


    At this time, I decided that Qiutong would never accept the supplier recommended by Cao Li after she let Zhao Dajian retreat. I just didn''t know what she would do.


    "But The seafood wholesaler I found is a relative of a current city leader. " Qiutong finally said it.


    I look at Qiu Tong''s look and judge whether Qiu Tong''s words are true or false.


    "What? Relatives of city leaders? " Cao Li was stunned and then said, "who is the leader of the city?"


    "Well I can''t say it. It will affect the leader''s image. " Qiu Tong said.


    "How do you know that the seafood seller you are looking for is a relative of the city leader?" Cao Li said.


    The expression on Cao Li''s face was a little dubious.


    "He told me that." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hum, there are more people pulling tiger skin and flag these days. He said yes, I think it''s fake." Cao Li sneered and seemed to forget that she was also a loyal practitioner of pulling tiger skin and flag.


    "Ha ha, I suspected it was fake at the beginning. After he left, I secretly asked someone to investigate. Darling, it''s really It''s the nephew of the city leader. " Qiu Tong said.


    Another nephew.


    Qiu Tong also concocted a nephew.


    There are so many nephews these days!


    "My nephew?" Cao Li murmured: "how so clever?"


    "Yes, the nephew recommended by director Cao is also the nephew I''m looking for." Qiu Tong said solemnly: "this nephew said that his uncle already knew that he came here to contact us for business. He also said that his uncle and Secretary sun have a good relationship."


    "Oh Really? " Cao Li looks at Qiu Tong.


    "Well, he told me himself It''s absolutely true. This city leader once went out with Secretary sun for investigation. I know that. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Who is this city leader? " Cao Li did not give up, and asked Qiutong.


    "Well I really can''t say. " Qiutong continued to make a embarrassed expression.


    "Hum..." Cao Li sneered: "Mr. Qiu, you can''t make it up. There is no such coincidence. Secretary sun''s nephew just came here to contact the business, and a nephew of the city leader came out. I don''t think you can say it, but you can''t say it."


    Qiu Tong made a helpless look and sighed: "Alas If you don''t believe it, director Cao, I can''t help it. "


    "Let me believe that you have to show the real evidence!" Cao Li said.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and was silent.


    "Mr. Qiu, I don''t want to act. You can not give me face, even if my sister doesn''t have that love, but I think you can''t give Secretary sun''s face, can you?" Cao Li forced the goods out of sun dongkai.


    Qiu Tong raised his head, did not speak, directly touched the inside phone, make to dial the number.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Li said.


    Qiu Tong didn''t dial the number. He held the microphone in one hand and looked at Cao Li with a smile: "since director Cao insisted that I would not give Secretary sun face, since director Cao insisted that the supplier I was looking for was the nephew of the city leader, and since director Cao insisted on breaking the casserole to ask who the city leader was, I would call Secretary sun in front of everyone to ask for instructions, Report the matter and ask him whether the purchase order is for director Cao''s own nephew or the nephew of the city leader. I will report to Secretary sun who the city leader is. If you are all around, you will naturally know and answer director Cao''s question. "


    With that, Qiutong began to dial.


    "Ah, don''t, don''t --" Cao Li held down Qiu Tong''s dialing hand: "general manager Qiu, don''t call, don''t call Secretary sun --"


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Li and said, "what''s the matter? Director Cao


    Cao Li laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, I don''t think we should fight. Secretary sun is so busy. Don''t disturb him for such a trifle In my opinion, since he is the nephew of the city leader, let''s make do with that side first. I''ll explain to Secretary sun in person later. "


    "Oh So Then I won''t report to Secretary sun? " Qiutong hesitated.Looking at Qiutong, I can''t help laughing.


    Qiu Tong wants to call sun dongkai, but Cao Li is in a hurry. This fully shows that she did it behind Sun dongkai''s back. It turns out that there is no nephew at all, and she just made it up. At the same time, we can see that Cao Li really believed what Qiu Tong said about the nephew of the city leader. Otherwise, how could Qiu Tong dare to call sun dongkai in front of her.


    Not only Cao Li, but also I can''t help believing that maybe it was the nephew of the city leader who found Qiu Tong.


    Look at Zhao Dajian, he also has a look of faith.


    It seems that none of us doubts what Qiu Tong said. Her daring to call sun dongkai is sufficient proof.

 Chapter 958

    "No more, no more." Cao Li takes the microphone in Qiutong''s hand with a smile and buttons the phone to death.


    It seems that she is afraid that Qiutong will not give up. Cao Li''s hand tightly presses the microphone.


    "Well This You see, I''m so sorry that I let director Cao run for nothing and president Zhao inspect for nothing. " Qiu Tong said with apology.


    "Nothing, nothing Mr. Qiu, we are good sisters. You don''t mind that. " Cao Li said hurriedly, leaving the phone slowly with one hand.


    "The relatives of the city leaders, what can we do? The official and university level will crush people." Zhao Dajian sighed deeply, with infinite regret and loss.


    "Alas - in fact, the price is not the main thing. It doesn''t matter whether the price is high or low. The key is that the city leaders have to give face. If they don''t give face, if it comes to Secretary sun''s ears, I really can''t explain. They have to be criticized by the leaders. It''s not about politics..." Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s, that''s It''s right for president Qiu to do so. It''s a concrete manifestation of stressing politics. " Cao Li smiles and nods, but with a bit of cunning in her eyes, as if she is planning some tricks.


    Cao Li seems to have a casual glance at Zhao Dajian.


    Then Cao Li and Qiu Tong talked for a long time and left with Zhao Dajian.


    Before leaving, I noticed that Cao Li''s eyes flashed a fleeting secret and insidious.


    "Is it really the nephew of the city leader who contacted you?" Zhao Dajian and Cao Li just go out, I can''t wait to ask Qiu Tong.


    "The city leader is a ghost. Where do so many city leaders and nephews come from?" Autumn Tung''s look is gloomy.


    "Then..."


    "I made it up I went to investigate it myself. " Qiu Tong said simply.


    "Oh..."


    "I knew there would be something in the middle Sure enough Qiutong said gloomily, with no winning expression on her face.


    I suddenly realized, said: "that Just now you were going to call sun dongkai You''re not afraid. "


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid. Director Cao is even more afraid. I''ve already judged that she is trying to win business in the name of sun dongkai I know she will never let me report this to Secretary sun. She will definitely stop me. " Qiu Tong said without expression, staring at the snow dancing outside the window.


    I fully understand the intention of Qiutong, said: "you are so smart!"


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply: "I don''t want to be so smart The so-called cleverness is forced out. "


    I said, "it''s better to force it out than not to force it out."


    Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at me with a smile, which was bitter and helpless.


    "I''m not sure about this supplier. I just took his price list and looked at his goods." Qiu Tong took a breath: "it seems that now, we can purchase his goods. I''ll contact him about the specific purchase matters later."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "I''ve already contacted you about the shopping card. In Dafuyuan supermarket, I bought a shopping card with a face value of 1 million. 750000 yuan was sent to the distributor, and 250000 yuan was used by our company to visit customers." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well, good!" I nodded again.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment, looked at me and said, "if you were me on this occasion today, what would you do?"


    I thought, "maybe, according to my personality, it''s possible to make the relationship face-to-face."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I think so too Although you usually seem very silent, but your bone is stubborn temper, eyes can''t hold sand, sometimes, some things, you can tolerate, endurance can reach amazing degree, but sometimes, some things, you will not tolerate, also won''t change a point of view to think, just like a firecracker, a little bit on the explosion


    Qiu Tong is to see through me, I can''t help laughing.


    "Laugh at you!" Autumn Tong said a, voice with a bit of angry tone.


    The tone and manner of Qiutong make me feel heartthrob, and I laugh again.


    "Still smile Is that funny? " Qiutong looks at me.


    I shook my head.


    "Then why are you laughing?" Qiu Tong tilted his head and looked at me.


    "I do, I want to laugh! Do you care? " I said.


    "Well, I think you are a typical representative of both good and evil." Autumn Tong says, oneself also cannot help laughing.


    Qiutong''s words and smile make my heart move.


    I turned around and was about to go out when Qiutong stopped me again: "you Wait a minute


    I looked back at Qiutong: "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes hesitated for a moment, then bent over and took out a carton from below and handed it to me: "for you!"


    I took it over and saw that it was a high-grade sweater.


    "You wear that sweater all day. It''s too dirty to change I went shopping yesterday and bought one for you by the way. I don''t know if it''s the right size. " Qiu Tong lowered his head and said softly.My heart suddenly a warm current surging, can not help but eat to say: "Qiutong You You are very kind to me


    At this moment, I wanted to call her a tong, but I didn''t dare to call her out after all.


    Qiutong''s face was flushed, her chest was slightly undulating, she lowered her head and bit her lips for a moment, and then said, "I''m not good to you, and I shouldn''t be good to you, but I I don''t want to see that you''re left alone now After that, when Haizhu comes back, you will be taken care of. Naturally, I won''t have to rely on you. "


    I didn''t say anything. I felt something I couldn''t say for a moment.


    Qiutong always seems to mention Haizhu in front of me intentionally or unintentionally, as if to remind me of something.


    "Well It''s ok You go Qiu Tong said again.


    I turned slowly and went out.


    Back in the office, I put my sweater on my chest and held it tightly, tightly


    When I think of the subtle changes that Qiutong has made to me since I had a physical relationship with Qiutong, and the meticulous care that Qiutong has given me before and after I took the exam, my eyes suddenly moisten


    In fact, I know that tears, sometimes is a kind of unspeakable happiness; and smile, sometimes is a kind of unspoken pain.


    After work, I drive back to the intersection, stop at a red light and wait for the green light.


    Inadvertently looked to the roadside, suddenly saw Cao Li and Zhao Dajian.


    They are walking into a western restaurant together.


    My heart can''t help but move. These two people are still quarreling in Qiutong''s office this afternoon. How can they get together now?


    Thinking of Cao Li''s secret and insidious eyes when she left Qiutong''s office, I felt a little uneasy.


    I guess Cao Li and Zhao Dajian must have reconciled at the moment. They are eating together. It must not be a simple meal. It must be something they are stirring up for common interests.


    Is pondering, behind the car horn non-stop sound, looked up, the green light is on.


    I drove away in a hurry.


    I kept thinking about it while driving.


    At this time, although I can''t know what Cao Li and Zhao Dajian will plot together, I always think it will be related to this afternoon''s events.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy again


    Recently, all kinds of anxieties have been haunting me.


    Back in the dormitory, I took out the sweater that Qiutong bought for me, put it in front of my nose for a long time, and then put it on. It was just right.


    It''s warm to wear.


    Wear it on the body, warm it in the heart.


    After dinner, I stay in my room and watch TV, some of them have nothing to do.


    Donger doesn''t come from the opposite door. She seldom lives here. Maybe she hasn''t lived here at night. Sometimes she comes here several times during the day. I really don''t know what the purpose of buying this house is. Is it to maintain and increase the value?


    A person''s Day is relatively easy, there are all kinds of work in the busy, the most difficult is the night, lonely and long.


    Although I like to taste the taste of loneliness, like the kind of painful suffering to my feeling, but everything has a degree, more saturated, uncomfortable.


    At this time, wearing the sweater Qiutong just bought for me, I strolled around the room, inadvertently went into the study, inadvertently opened the laptop computer, inadvertently logged on the button.


    Lucky to escape Li Shun''s pursuit, Qingdao''s KK comes up again, and wants to chat with Qiu Tong, who is considered a lesbian by Li Shun.


    I thought that since I had a substantial physical relationship with Qiutong, I thought that I was exposed in front of Qiutong. This virtual space is unnecessary. She and I will not come. However, I can''t help but come again, and, I see, she is also there.


    Perhaps, although there is reality, although the reality of our face, but the virtual is still irreplaceable, reality can never replace the illusory world.


    "Does it fit?" Floating life is like a dream. When you talk first, it''s very direct.


    "Well It''s a perfect fit. I''m wearing it I answered.


    "Good Have you had dinner? "


    "Yes."


    "How? Big bowl noodles again


    "Well..." I honestly replied that I didn''t want to open fire when I ate by myself, so I just made do with a big bowl of noodles.


    "It can''t be like this all the time A person should learn to take care of himself To learn to be good to yourself, to learn to let yourself have a taste of life To live is not for others, but for one''s own physical and mental health. " She said.


    "Well, I''m getting used to it and learning it." I said.


    "By the way, let me ask you something." She said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Has Li Shun made any unusual moves recently?"


    My heart beat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. Recently, he came to see Xiaoxue several times. When he came, he always looked at me strangely, very strangely. It''s the kind of strange, speechless feeling I don''t understand what happened to him, whether he was stimulated or not. "I understand why Li Shun looks at her with this kind of eyes. I think that Li Shun has identified her as a lesbian, which will have a huge shock to Li Shun''s heart. It''s inconceivable for any man to think that his fiancee is actually a woman who doesn''t like men. If you know these, you will naturally understand Li Shun''s strange look at her.


    However, she doesn''t know anything. She doesn''t know that Li Shunyuan went to Qingdao to catch the KK in person. She doesn''t know what kind of KK Li Shun finally found, and she doesn''t know what kind of conclusion and positioning Li Shun finally reached for the KK.


    She doesn''t know, but I do.


    I know, but I can''t say anything.

 Chapter 959

    I can only say to her, "it''s nothing Where there will be any excitement Maybe you''re oversensitive. "


    "I wish I had been more thoughtful. Maybe I was guilty of being a thief." She said.


    Her words make my heart jump again. She may think that Li Shun is aware of her "derailment". She is "derailed" both mentally and physically. In the face of Li Shun''s strange eyes, she may understand that Li Shun is aware of it. In this way, her expression may be empty and uneasy. In fact, it will make Li Shun believe that he is going to Qingdao Check KK''s results, will be more that she has a different hobby from ordinary women.


    Two different understandings happen to come together. Both sides roam in their own understanding thinking, but they don''t know each other''s real thoughts.


    In fact, it''s her. Since I had Dandong with her that night, when I faced Haizhu, my heart felt empty from time to time. I felt that I had done something wrong to Haizhu and that I had done something contrary to the normal theory and morality.


    I don''t know why I feel this way. I don''t know why.


    Perhaps, people are difficult to get out of the secular moral garden, are used to using tradition to restrain themselves.


    The real feeling in the heart is one thing, and what is right in reality is another.


    This is contradiction, this is entanglement.


    Contradictions are everywhere, tangled like a shadow.


    "Don''t think so much Now that it''s happened, let''s face it. " I said it insincerely.


    "What else can I do but face it It''s hard to recover the mistakes you''ve made We can only try our best to make up for it and seek the comfort of our conscience. " She said.


    I sighed: "tomorrow the sun will rise, life will continue."


    I don''t know if it''s comforting her or comforting myself.


    After a moment''s silence, she said: "in fact, I know that there is no if in life, only to face it. Some things are doomed to be irretrievable, and I can only silently warn myself not to be sad, not to repeat the mistakes of the past, and strive to be the most true self, and strive to stand at the highest place of life, life and soul. "


    I said, "how can I stand at the top of life, life and soul?"


    "When you forget your past, be satisfied with your present, and ignore your future, you are at the top of your life," she said. When success won''t make you too happy, failure won''t make you how, insipidity won''t drown you, you stand at the top of life. When you think of the past with a smiling heart, look forward with a hopeful heart, look down with a generous heart, and look up with a calm heart, you stand at the top of your soul I don''t know if I can really do it, but I think, since life is still going on, since life is going on, then I will try my best to do it. "


    "Try to do it." I murmured.


    "Yes, try to Try to do well Let yourself grow and mature in your efforts. " She said: "people have to grow up and see the flashy world more clearly. They have to see through the disguised truth and the hidden falsehood. Many things they originally believed will no longer be believed. However, we should believe, believe in beauty, believe in goodness, and believe that the last youth is still in our hands. I believe that in this world, beauty is always more than darkness, joy is always more than suffering, and there are many things to believe as always. "


    Her words make my heart rise and fall, and I can''t help imagining


    Whether, life is like a cup of coffee without sugar, which tastes bitter and astringent, but has a long lasting aftertaste;


    whether, life is a journey, does not care about the destination, but about the scenery along the way and the mood of seeing the scenery;


    whether, life is a bumpy road, even if you keep falling, you must get up Come on, stick to your dreams.


    Whether or not, I should tell myself that if I don''t give up one second, there will be hope in the next.


    However, in the face of the cruel reality, where is my hope? Where is her hope? Where is our hope? Dare I not give up? Dare she not give up?


    We are facing the same result: give up!


    Give up what has happened, give up the unpredictable future, give up the invisible trace in the soul.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling depressed again


    After a long silence, she said, "let me tell you something. I just got it at dinner."


    "What''s the news?" I said.


    "Tomorrow, the court will hear the case of chairman Ping." She said.


    "Oh..." My brain is very excited. After so long, it''s time for the court to decide.


    "What do you think the result will be?" I said.


    "I don''t know It''s unpredictable. " She said.


    "The two of them I don''t think you''re worried about your life, are you I made a tentative remark.


    "I don''t think Now, we basically don''t kill corruption cases. It''s no better than before. " She said: "according to the internal grapevine, the amount of money involved in the case of President Ping has been rising to more than 20 million. There are both embezzlers and bribers. However, the amount of money involved in the case of the chairman of the board has been shrinking. At first, it was several million, but now it is said that it is decreasing.""Oh What''s going on? " I don''t understand.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe it''s the real verification of the investigation results. At least the amount of money involved in the case can''t be falsified. In recent years, the annual revenue of the advertising company is several hundred million yuan, and the boss of the advertising company will benefit a lot if he relaxes a little However, it is not easy to understand that the amount of money involved in the case of the chairman is shrinking Maybe it''s impossible to verify the original number, or maybe it''s.... "


    "What is it?"


    "The result of the power struggle Protect the needs above That''s the difference between big and small. "


    "Oh What do you mean


    "Although the chief executive is anxious to deal with other people, he can''t be directly involved in the chief executive It makes him feel desperate. Even if he goes to prison, he can also report In this way, it is bound to bring out more senior and important people Therefore, as for the chairman of the board of directors, I think it is still necessary to ensure that they will instruct the case handling personnel to be lenient. "


    I thought about it and said, "the municipal leader who has the closest relationship with the chairman of the board, I think it should be Guan Yunfei He is the immediate boss of the Chairman When the chairman goes in, I think he should be the most upset However, Lei Zheng is the Secretary of the political and legal Commissar. I think you have heard about the relationship between him and Guan Yunfei. They are basically irreconcilable. They have been enemies for many years. Now that the chairman of the board is in Lei Zheng''s hands, how can Lei Zheng easily let go of the chairman and not dig deeper into the bigger people behind the scenes? Therefore, I think it is difficult to understand that the amount of money involved in the case of the chairman is constantly shrinking. "


    "There''s a certain truth in what you said. It''s true that Guan Yunfei is one of the most important people who has the closest relationship with the chairman of the board of directors. Guan Yunfei''s relationship with Lei Zheng is very strong. However, you should not forget that the chairman of the board of directors will not only have a close relationship with Guan Yunfei''s municipal leaders, but also the leaders of all units directly under the municipal government, whether they are government ministries, commissions, bureaus, Party committees, departments or groups The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded his head in person before taking office.


    "According to the common sense, Lei Zheng absolutely wants to dig deep into the chairman of the board of directors. He will hope to bring out big fish. To put it bluntly, he wants to catch Guan Yunfei. But can Lei Zheng''s wishful thinking succeed? Since Guan Yunfei is not the only city leader closely related to the chairman of the board of directors, will other city leaders involved jointly put pressure on Lei Zheng, and even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the mayor have such instructions? Lei Zheng zainiu, dare he offend a large area? Does he dare to confront the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? He is a man who has been in the officialdom for many years. He is very clear about the result of confrontation with the top leader. "


    "Therefore, even if Lei Zheng wants to dig out Guan Yunfei through the chairman''s case, he has to face the reality and have to give up?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s a wise move. As an official, he is very cautious in dealing with affairs. If he doesn''t have the absolute assurance of winning, he won''t do anything Guan Yunfei is a cadre in charge of the provincial government. Even if Lei Zheng dares to fight with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to overthrow Guan Yunfei, is he sure of winning? Can he ensure that there is no guanyunfei relationship in the province? Can he ensure that some important person in the province can make up his mind to give up the protection of guanyunfei?


    "Once Lei Zheng fails to bring down Guan Yunfei, he is bound to have bad luck, which will lead to rapid counterattack and revenge from other high-level leaders, including Guan Yunfei, who have been frightened. At that time, he may not be able to steal the chicken, or even ruin his political future."


    "In this way, the chairman of the board is a tool for the power struggle at the top level, and his fortune is determined by the outcome of the power struggle at the top level. Once the balance of the struggle is tilted to Lei Zheng''s side, he will have bad luck, otherwise, he will be lucky."


    "Yes, but at the moment, it seems that he will be lucky It''s said that there are clear instructions for the handling of the chairman''s case. It''s not allowed to expand the scope of the case. All inconclusive evidence will be excluded, and all specious accounts will be excluded This may be the reason why the amount of money involved by the chairman is getting less and less. "


    "In this way, in a sense, President Ping is the victim of the power struggle. In the high-level game, he is just a small chess piece. At this time, I''m afraid no one will protect him..." I said.


    "Alas..." She sighed: "this is the sorrow of little people In recent years, President Ping has been relying on the care of the chairman of the board of directors. He has no fear of doing things. He is getting deeper and deeper in the mire of corruption. He thinks that there is nothing wrong with the chairman of the board of directors as his umbrella, but where does he think that once the chairman of the board of directors is difficult to protect himself, there is nothing safe for him


    "Once it has made up its mind to protect the chairman, no one will give it to him even if he wants to make a contribution and make atonement. His case has nothing to do with the senior leaders above. As long as the chairman''s mouth is blocked, who will care about his life? Even, in order to show the city''s determination and strength to fight corruption, the city will instruct the general manager to make a heavier sentence. "


    After reading her words, I was silent.


    She went on: "money is a good thing, but a gentleman who loves money should get it properly. It''s not his own money, it''s not proper money. Don''t stretch out your hand. As the old saying goes, don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught! The more powerful a person is in officialdom, the more temptations he will face. At this time, it is very necessary to keep himself clean As long as you go straight, stand upright and keep yourself clean, no one can seize the opportunity to use you as a tool for power struggle. "Although she can''t see me, I can''t help nodding.


    Although I have been exposed in front of Qiutong, we are still used to no video and no voice when chatting.


    I''m used to everything.

 Chapter 960

    The next day, under Qiu Tong''s personal arrangement, all the purchased new year''s goods were in place. I immediately called the team drivers to load the new year''s goods in batches, and the next day, I sent them to the distribution stations, and informed the station masters to do a good job.


    Naturally, the supplier is the nephew of Qiu Tong''s "city leader".


    Qiutong specially arranged for people to carry out sampling inspection on the quality of the goods. The quality is very good and the price is naturally reasonable.


    In the process of unloading and loading, Zhao Dajian always stood in the distance and watched coldly, his eyes wandering on the supplier from time to time.


    At the same time, the purchased shopping cards are also sent to each station.


    At the same time, Qiutong also issued the shopping cards prepared for visiting customers to Zhao Dajian and me respectively, and I issued and registered them according to the Department in charge.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    In the afternoon, there was news from the court that the first trial verdict of President Ping had come out.


    The total amount of corruption and bribery determined by President Ping was 13 million yuan. He was sentenced to death with a two-year reprieve!


    The amount of money involved in the case finally determined by the chairman was 380000 Yuan, and he was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment with a three-year reprieve due to his positive attitude of returning stolen goods and pleading guilty!


    When I heard the verdict, I was in Qiutong''s office.


    I was stunned for a long time, and the result was just like what Qiu Tong analyzed last night. President Ping has been given a heavy sentence and the chairman has been given a lighter sentence!


    There is no doubt that behind the verdict, there is a complex and fierce power struggle between the top.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Zheng didn''t get what he wanted. Although he helped sun dongkai, he didn''t achieve the expected effect.


    There is no doubt that Guan Yunfei and some other high-level leaders who do not know who are relieved that the chairman should be satisfied with the result, and he should be satisfied.


    It''s a happy ending for the chairman and some people.


    I think some people should have a good night''s sleep.


    Among these people, there must be Guan Yunfei.


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply and said, "tomorrow afternoon, let''s go to the detention center to see general manager Ping Anyway, we are all colleagues. "


    I didn''t speak and nodded.


    That night, I bought roast chicken, beer and two Chinese cigarettes, which I plan to bring to President Ping tomorrow. If the guard won''t let him meet, take it to him.


    For this reason, I bought another Chinese cigarette to bribe the guards.


    Unexpectedly, the next afternoon, Qiutong and I did not go to the detention center.


    Because, the next morning, Qiutong was suddenly taken away by the people of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    In other words, Qiutong has been double regulated!


    I was at the scene when Qiutong was taken away.


    At that time, there were not only me, but also all members of the Party committee of the group, all middle-level cadres of the group including Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, and Guan Yunfei.


    Qiutong was taken away by the personnel of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection in front of everyone!


    At that time, in the central conference room of the group, Guan Yunfei, on behalf of the municipal Party committee, visited the group before the festival. First, he paid a cordial visit to the broad masses of cadres and workers fighting on the news front, and then called on the leaders of the Party committee and the middle-level cadres of the group to hold a tea party.


    At that time, the meeting room was full of joy and laughter. Guan Yunfei ate fruit and knocked melon seeds with everyone, and he was smiling. From time to time, he and sun dongkai were talking about something.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be radiant and in a very relaxed mood. It seems that after the first trial of President Ping and the chairman of the board of directors yesterday, he finally put down a stone in his heart and finally extricated himself from that incident.


    Of course, he may know that the chairman''s incident was the result of sun dongkai''s trouble. Of course, he may hate sun dongkai who once made him sleep and eat uneasily. Of course, he knows that sun dongkai and his nemesis Lei Zheng are very close to each other.


    The subordinate and sun dongkai seem to have a very harmonious relationship.


    Sun dongkai seems to have no response to yesterday''s verdict. It seems that the matter of President Ping has nothing to do with him at all.


    Of course, he has got what he wants now. His purpose is to remove the chairman of the board from his position. It doesn''t matter to him whether the sentence is light or heavy. Of course, he knew in his heart that Guan Yunfei might guess that the chairman''s fall was related to his operation. Of course, he knew that the chairman''s fall would make Guan Yunfei uneasy for a time, and he knew that Guan Yunfei understood his relationship with Lei Zheng. Of course, he knew that Guan Yunfei didn''t like him in his heart.


    However, he still sat in this position. This is not the position that Guan Yunfei said he could take away. It was given by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It was the result of his carefully made skating steps, and it was the result of Lei Zheng''s full help.


    Moreover, in front of Guan Yunfei, he will still act respectfully and obediently. He knows in his heart that although Guan Yunfei does not have the power to take him down, he has this energy. Guan Yunfei is his immediate superior and a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. He can''t confront him openly. Confrontation is not good.What he needs to do now is to make Guan Yunfei unable to find his defects and grasp his handle, and try his best to make Guan Yunfei impeccable to him.


    Therefore, sun dongkai was very obedient in front of Guan Yunfei.


    At that time, Qiu Tong and I sat together, and Zhao Dajian sat next to Cao Li.


    At that time, I was thinking about going to see general manager Ping with Qiu Tong in the afternoon. I was thinking about seeing and not seeing two endings, and I was thinking about how to do public relations.


    At that time, Qiutong was sitting there quietly eating melon seeds, not aware of any danger and shadow.


    At that time, I had no idea.


    At that time, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian did not speak much. They ate melon seeds and fruits and exchanged their eyes from time to time. Zhao Dajian''s mouth occasionally showed a sneer. Cao Li''s eyes occasionally glanced at Qiutong, with a trace of coldness and malice.


    No, sun dongkai raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and announced the official start of the tea party.


    Everyone calmed down and watched sun dongkai and Guan Yunfei.


    Sun dongkai first delivered a warm welcome speech, welcoming minister Guan to inspect the work of the group, and then took the lead in clapping.


    Let''s applaud.


    Then Guan Yunfei began to speak.


    "Comrades -" Guan Yunfei just said these three words, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and three middle-aged strangers with serious expressions came in.


    Guan Yunfei stopped and looked at them.


    Everybody''s looking at them.


    There was no sound in the meeting room.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian looked at each other. Suddenly, they both looked happy and couldn''t help looking at Qiutong.


    It seems that they are aware of something.


    One of the three leaders looked around the meeting hall, then saw Guan Yunfei, with a respectful look in his eyes. He nodded to Guan Yunfei: "Hello, Minister Guan - I''m sorry to disturb your meeting."


    Guan Yunfei doesn''t seem to be familiar with these people. He looks at them: "you are..."


    "Minister Guan, we are from the third office of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. We are here to perform official duties!" Although facing Guan Yunfei, the leader of the city, the other side is still not smiling.


    As soon as the words were over, there was a commotion in the conference room, and sun dongkai and several other members of the Party committee of the group suddenly looked uneasy.


    Nowadays, it is common for Discipline Inspection Commission personnel to take people away from the meeting hall. Is there anyone here today going to have bad luck? Guan Yunfei is the leader of the municipal Party committee and is under the provincial management. Naturally, the personnel of the municipal discipline inspection commission have no right to take him away. So, who would it be?


    We couldn''t help looking at each other, and several leading members of the group looked even more uneasy.


    "Well, please." Guan Yunfei said calmly, his eyes swept around.


    The leading middle-aged man took out a picture from his bag and looked at it. Then he scanned the people present. Then he came straight to Qiutong and me.


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes turned with him, and there was no sound in the meeting room.


    When he came to Qiutong, the man looked at the photo in his hand again. Then he looked at Qiutong and said seriously, "your name is Qiutong?"


    "Yes Autumn Tong a Leng, then stand up and nod.


    "Please come with us. We''d like to ask you something. Please cooperate." The other side''s tone is not loud, although some polite, but with unquestionable imperative.


    Autumn Tong''s face slightly a change, then want to say what, did not say.


    There was a slight commotion in the meeting hall. Guan Yunfei''s face showed a look of astonishment, but he quickly calmed down and looked at it quietly.


    Sun dongkai and several other members of the Party committee of the group were also a little surprised. Then they all gave a slight breath and seemed relaxed.


    Other participants in the meeting, except Zhao Dajian and Cao Li, all looked at Qiu Tong and the Commission for Discipline Inspection with incredible expressions.


    I stood up and looked at the person of the Discipline Inspection Commission. On impulse, I said, "Hey, man, are you wrong?"


    The middle-aged man looked at me with grim eyes and said coldly, "what''s your name?"


    "Ike!"


    "What position?"


    "Deputy general manager of the issuing company! What''s the matter? " I looked at him with indifference.


    Fuck, what''s so great about the people of the discipline inspection commission? What''s so powerful!


    I''ve never experienced such an occasion. I don''t know the strength of the Discipline Inspection Commission. I''m ignorant and fearless.


    "Please sit down. Please don''t interfere in our case!" Said the middle-aged man harshly.


    I stood still, looking at him: "you first tell me why you want to take the boss of our company, you are the Commission for Discipline Inspection is great, what do you force?"


    The middle-aged man''s face turned red and his tone became more severe: "I repeat, don''t interfere in our handling of cases. You should be responsible for what you say, and you should bear the consequences of interfering in the handling of cases by public servants of the state!"


    "How can I interfere in your case? I just want to ask you. What are you doing so blatantly?" I said.Everyone looked at me, stunned, no one thought I would be so indifferent to the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission, dare to speak like this.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me and said in a soft voice: "general Yi, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qiutong voice just fell, Guan Yunfei suddenly said harshly: "Yike, sit down, don''t say anything more!"


    Sun dongkai also continued to speak, tone is also very serious: "Yi Ke, pay attention to your words and deeds, sit down! No nonsense


    I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong looked at me calmly and nodded slightly.


    I finally sat down and shut up, shocked!


    Malgobi''s, Discipline Inspection Commission''s person Hu force do, autumn Tong in the end made what mistake, want to take her?


    Then, Qiu tongchong nodded: "I''ll go with you -"


    "please."

 Chapter 961

    Qiutong then followed the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission and went out of the meeting room.


    The leading middleman finally went out. Before leaving, he rushed to Guan Yunfei and nodded: "minister Guan, excuse me."


    Guan Yunfei looks at him without any expression.


    The man then left.


    Guan Yunfei was silent, and the conference room continued to be silent.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian look at each other and smile at each other.


    Looking at their subtle expression changes, I suddenly understand that it must be the ghost of this pair of dog men and women. They must unite to frame Qiutong.


    My anger soared in my heart. I was a little furious. I wanted to rush over and kill them now.


    Just when I couldn''t control the attack, something flashed into my mind like a dream. Once said: Hakka, remember, no matter when you encounter something big, you should keep calm and don''t be impulsive. Remember: impulsivity is the devil


    Impulse is the devil!


    Impulse is the devil!


    Impulse is the devil!


    I read the warning of floating life like a dream again and again in my heart, and slowly tried to calm down my anger


    But at the same time, a burst of uncontrollable pain surged in my heart. Qiutong was taken away. I don''t know what kind of torture and hardship she would suffer. I believe she is absolutely innocent and must have been framed. But will the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission believe it? Since they dare to come here to lead people, they must have some solid evidence!


    So, what evidence would it be?


    I don''t have a clue in my mind for a moment, but I feel vaguely that it should be related to the recent events.


    There began to be a commotion in the meeting hall, and everyone was whispering about something.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei whispered something to sun dongkai. Sun dongkai then said in a loud voice: "please be quiet!"


    Everyone calm down and look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai calm down, then said: "continue the meeting, please minister Guan continue to speak - please do not whisper, please listen to minister Guan''s instructions."


    Guan Yunfei''s face then returned to a smile, began to continue to speak, it seems that just now did not happen.


    I can''t help admiring his determination.


    Guan Yunfei continued his long and broad talk.


    I sat there listening attentively, thinking only of Qiu Tong, but I didn''t hear a word of Guan Yunfei.


    My heart at this time is how to rescue Qiu Tong, how to prove Qiu Tong''s innocence.


    However, I don''t even know why Qiutong was taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission. How can I prove it?


    I was in a hurry, but I felt helpless.


    I suddenly feel the weakness and incompetence of my strength!


    I finally know that there are some things that can''t be solved by force alone! No matter how strong my kung fu is, I can''t show it at this time. I can''t protect Qiutong. I can only watch her being taken away.


    My heart throbbed with pain and weakness.


    After the tea party, Guan Yunfei and everyone had lunch together at the group hotel to share the happiness with the people.


    In the banquet hall, Guan Yunfei still talks and laughs, and frequently raises his glass to drink with everyone. It seems that the thing that Qiutong was taken away in the morning has not affected his mood and interest at all.


    Damn, it''s none of your business. How happy and how sad are you!


    See the heart in times of adversity!


    My heart suddenly some hatred Guan Yunfei.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian are even more jubilant. Zhao Dajian drinks heavily and grins from time to time. Cao Li shuttles to each table with her wine cup in her hand. It seems that today is her Festival.


    Several times, I wanted to catch Cao Li and Zhao Dajian and take them outside to have a good beating and then interrogate them. But several times, I was overwhelmed by the dreamlike words in my mind.


    Impulse is the devil!


    I have to remember her words.


    I sat there in a sad and indignant mood and didn''t move my chopsticks.


    I slowly adjust my mind


    I try not to let you see my mood changes. When Cao Li and Zhao Dajian drink with me, I try to make myself laugh.


    The party didn''t end until work in the afternoon.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the detention center with Qiu Tong in the afternoon to see general manager Ping, but now I can''t!


    As soon as the banquet was over, I went out of the ballroom and out of the hotel.


    Standing at the door of the hotel, looking up at the haze of the winter sky, I am at a loss, I do not know where to go, I do not know what to do!


    I feel the unprecedented helplessness and confusion!


    For the first time, I felt that in such a big officialdom, I was so humble and weak. In officialdom, I didn''t have the ability to protect Qiutong!


    My heart felt bursts of sadness and colic, pain can not themselves.


    I suddenly realized that if I want to better protect Qiutong, I must try my best to climb up, climb better, let me actively mix better, and let myself have more power. The fight in officialdom depends not on fists, but on wisdom, or scheming and conspiracy.Qiu Tong will not play a conspiracy, I will not play a conspiracy, we will suffer losses, we will be plotted by others.


    Just then, I received a call from sun dongkai: "Xiaoyi, come to my office!"


    I immediately went to sun dongkai''s office. When I went in, I saw Guan Yunfei sitting in it.


    Guan Yunfei sat on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    Sun dongkai sat next to him, carefully looked at Guan Yunfei, looked at me, motioned me to sit down.


    I sat on the side sofa, looking at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai.


    Guan Yunfei looked up at me with cold and sharp eyes.


    This is the first time that Guan Yunfei looks at me with this kind of eyes. I can''t help shivering.


    "Pa -" Guan Yunfei suddenly reached out his hand and patted the coffee table in front of him, which made me jump. Sun dongkai seemed to be also surprised.


    "Xiaoyi, tell me, who gave you so much courage? Who let you talk to the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission in the meeting room in the morning like that?" Guan Yunfei said angrily.


    "No one gave me the courage, no one asked me to do that and say that!" I said.


    "Mischief - you think it''s in your home. It''s a common practice to talk like this with the Discipline Inspection Commission. You dare to stop the discipline inspection commission from handling cases. I think you''ve eaten the gall of a leopard!" Guan Yunfei is more angry.


    Sun dongkai sat silent and looked at me with some worry.


    "I ask you, are you a party member now?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, just in!" I said.


    Guan Yunfei turned to look at sun dongkai, with a questioning tone: "such people, such people with no sense of organization and discipline, who let you develop his ability to join the party? Is such a person a qualified party member who dares to fight against the party discipline inspection department? "


    Sun dongkai grinned, showing the appearance of suffering, speechless.


    I''m also a little depressed. Damn, you didn''t hint at sun dongkai when I joined the party. Now you question sun dongkai again, what kind of bird are you? You beat yourself in the mouth. Don''t you mean to embarrass sun dongkai?


    Guan Yunfei then looked at me: "I ask you, do you know what the Discipline Inspection Commission is for?"


    "I know!"


    "I know Say, I''ll listen! "


    "The Commission for Discipline Inspection is responsible for the supervision within the party and for catching corrupt officials within the party!" I said.


    "Since you know that, as a party member, why do you still obstruct the personnel of the discipline inspection commission from handling cases?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "They are wronging good people. I don''t think Qiu is that kind of person!" I said.


    "Do you think You are too arrogant. Who are you, you know? Will the Discipline Inspection Commission call people to talk without evidence? Do you think it''s a joke for the Discipline Inspection Commission to handle cases? Do you think all the members of the discipline inspection commission are idle Guan Yunfei questioned me.


    "I''m not arrogant, I''m not old, and the people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection are not without mistakes, and they will not handle wrong cases. Who can guarantee that the Commission for Discipline Inspection will fight for 100% when handling cases? Do you dare? " I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "You dare to question me? I think you are more and more daring! " Guan Yunfei was so angry that he put out his hand and patted the coffee table.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t talk to the leader like this!" Sun dongkai said to me seriously.


    Then sun dongkai laughed at Guan Yunfei: "minister Guan, Xiaoyi is young and not sensible. He just entered the system and doesn''t know the rules. Don''t have the same opinion with him. I''ll criticize him later! Come on, Minister Guan, have a drink and calm down. "


    Sun dongkai picked up the cup.


    Sun dongkai seems very happy to see Guan Yunfei and I fight against each other. He seems very happy to see Guan Yunfei reprimand me. He''s doing good on both sides now.


    Guan Yunfei glared at me. Then he took the cup and took a drink of water. Then he put down the cup and looked at sun dongkai and said, "it''s not criticism that can solve the problem. At noon, I talked to the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission on the phone. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission had been reported by his subordinates. He was very angry and said that we should take this matter seriously."


    As soon as I heard it, I felt a thump in my heart. Damn it, I quarreled a few words. Is it a crime? What is serious treatment? How to deal with it seriously?


    "You talked to the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission on the phone What did the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission say? Why did you take Qiutong away? " Sun dongkai asked tentatively.


    Guan Yunfei took a look at sun dongkai: "the Commission for Discipline Inspection handles the case, can it leak the secret at will?"


    Sun dongkai asked for no fun and laughed awkwardly.


    "However, I called him to ask why. The Secretary of the Commission for discipline inspection can''t be said by others. He won''t give me face He promised to ask the investigators after work in the afternoon There are so many cases of the discipline inspection commission that he can''t remember them clearly for a moment. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    "Listen to the tone of the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, it seems that the problem is not very serious. Otherwise, if it''s a major case, he won''t be unclear, and he won''t promise me to ask the investigators this afternoon." Guan Yunfei added another sentence, then looked at me and said hatefully, "you''re such a loser. You''re causing trouble for Minister Sun and me As soon as I was admitted to the system and joined the party, I didn''t know how heavy I was. I fainted. I had to die! "As soon as I heard this, I was not satisfied. As soon as I began to argue, sun dongkai quickly winked at me. I opened my mouth and closed it again.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei''s mobile phone rang. Guan Yunfei took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he said to us, "don''t make any noise!"


    Then Guan Yunfei began to answer the phone.


    "Ha ha Secretary of Discipline Inspection Commission Ha ha... " Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "old man, it''s too shameful for your people to take me away in the morning when I speak What''s going on? What''s going on? This Qiu Tong, usually in my impression, is still a cadre who is very clean and honest. "


    Obviously, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission called Guan Yunfei.


    Sun dongkai and I listened quietly and did not dare to make any noise.

 Chapter 962

    Guan Yunfei continued to answer the phone: "Oh Oh So it is Oh, I see. "


    Guan Yunfei said he knew it. I don''t know what he knew.


    Then, Guan Yunfei said: "by the way, I am in the group about the Yike case of Xinghai media group in the meeting hall in the morning. I am instructing Minister Sun of the group to seriously deal with Yike and obstruct the personnel of the discipline inspection commission from handling the case. This is an unforgivable mistake. I will personally supervise and deal with it."


    When I hear it, fuck, damn it, deal with me.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "however, old man, there''s a special situation in Yike. It''s a person who has just been admitted to the group and has just joined the party. He hasn''t understood the rules of the system for a while. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t understand the rules. It''s inevitable for young people to be angry and impulsive. It''s not like that when we were young? Ha ha


    "What''s more, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee personally attended the interview of the personnel in the examination system at that time and examined several questions of him. He was quite appreciated. As soon as he was admitted to the examination system, he was promoted to the deputy section level according to the treatment of special talents.


    "Look Can we deal with this matter gently and give young people a chance to correct their mistakes? Of course, I will instruct minister Dong Kai to criticize him severely internally and ask him to write a thorough inspection and submit it to the Discipline Inspection Commission What? I can handle my own people. I don''t have to hand over the inspection to you Hehe, thank you for your generosity OK, that''s it. "


    After the call, Guan Yunfei took a breath and looked at me and sun dongkai: "Qiutong is an economic problem, involving 70000 yuan!"


    With that, Guan Yunfei sighed deeply, with infinite regret.


    Sun dongkai''s mouth was slightly open. He seemed not to believe it, but also to be confused.


    As soon as I heard it, I said, "no way! Mr. Qiu will never take bribes. Let alone 70000 yuan, 700 yuan is impossible! "


    Guan Yunfei glared at me: "there is no evidence, will the Discipline Inspection Commission come to take people?"


    "70000, not much!" Sun dongkai said to himself.


    "Not much? Comrade dongkai, you should know that 70000 yuan is enough for double opening and prosecution and sentencing. Why don''t you have any legal consciousness in your mind? " Guan Yunfei stares at sun dongkai again.


    Sun dongkai was silent.


    Then Guan Yunfei said, "you''ve heard what I just said to the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission about Yike. For the sake of being a new member of the system and a special talent, and for the sake of being praised by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission let him go and don''t look at the inspection."


    "In fact, the key lies in your face." Sun dongkai said flatteringly.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "The Commission for Discipline Inspection doesn''t want to check, but the check still needs to be written. I''ll ask Yike to write a profound check and give it to you later!" Sun dongkai added.


    "Write what, forget it, you don''t see his neck is not convinced now!" Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai grinned and did not speak.


    "The crux of the problem now is Qiu Tong. Everything else is trivial Such a good cadre ruined his future because of 70000 yuan. Alas What a pity... " Guan Yunfei sighed again with regret.


    "Well Did the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission tell you what happened to the 70000 yuan? " I look at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei did not answer my question, but asked me: "does your company have a large number of purchasing projects recently?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "What project?"


    "The distributor bought 750000 worth of seafood for the new year''s products, and the shopping card, including the welfare and visit of the distributor, bought 1 million Dafuyuan shopping card!" I said.


    "Is it all done by Qiutong?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes I said.


    "That''s right." Guan Yunfei sighed: "one million shopping cards, 2% rebate, 20000; 750000 seafood, 50000 The people of the discipline inspection commission all made a thorough investigation. They found the operator of the supermarket and the seafood buyer to check. They all promised to give Qiutong a kickback. The evidence is conclusive


    "The Commission for Discipline Inspection only investigated after receiving reports from the masses. Just now, the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection also said that according to the information reported, Qiu Tong said that the seafood buyer was the nephew of the leader of a certain city in order to cover people''s eyes and ears. In fact, after investigation, it was a lie and nothing Qiu Tong himself admitted this in front of the Discipline Inspection Commission. "


    "Ah..." Sun dongkai opened his mouth and didn''t say the following.


    "It''s absolutely impossible --" as I was about to continue talking, Guan Yunfei yelled at me: "shut up, what''s impossible? At this time, you''ll be hard mouthed!"


    Sun dongkai winked at me again. I kept silent and lowered my head.


    I will never believe that Qiu Tong will receive the 70 thousand rebate. Someone must have framed him.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian must be responsible for this so-called mass report.


    So, how can we prove Qiu Tong''s innocence? I can''t help but feel anxious again.At this time, sun dongkai''s desk phone rang, sun dongkai stood up to answer the phone.


    I peeped at Guan Yunfei. He was staring at me. He didn''t seem to have calmed down.


    Sun dongkai answered the phone and sat down. Then he said to Guan Yunfei, "just now, the people below told me that people from the Discipline Inspection Commission just searched Qiutong''s office and went to the financial center to investigate some accounts Just left the financial center for a while. "


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded: "it''s very fast I think the next step is to make a house purchase. "


    As soon as I listen to it, I have to make a house copy. I can''t help but be in a hurry. I rely on it. The more trouble I make, the bigger it is!


    There was silence.


    After a long silence, Guan Yunfei raised his head and looked at sun dongkai: "look at this situation, I''m afraid Qiutong can''t come back any more On the side of the distribution company, it seems that you need to appoint a temporary person in charge. "


    With that, Guan Yunfei glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    This guy won''t pursue sun dongkai''s development of my surprise joining the party now.


    Sun dongkai followed Guan Yunfei''s eyes to look at me, and then looked at Guan Yunfei: "otherwise, let Yi Ke preside over the work of the distribution company first?"


    "It''s a matter within your group. Don''t ask me. I won''t interfere." Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai slightly let out a breath, then said: "let Yi Ke first preside over the overall work of the distribution company."


    "I won''t do it!" I immediately threw out a sharp sentence.


    Sun dongkai was slightly stunned.


    Guan Yunfei glared at me.


    "I don''t do it!" I said it again, word by word, in a very determined tone.


    I don''t believe Qiutong can''t come back. I don''t believe Qiutong really took a bribe of 70000 yuan. I firmly believe that Qiutong must be innocent. I firmly believe that Qiutong will come back!


    "Yike - you -" sun dongkai''s voice was a little ugly and his face was a little embarrassed.


    After all, this is my disobedience to his arrangement in front of his immediate superior, which will make him a little embarrassed.


    Guan Yunfei didn''t seem to hear my repeated words. He stood up as if nothing had happened: "OK, it''s OK. I should go."


    Guan Yunfei just walked two steps, the phone on sun dongkai''s desk suddenly rings again, this time it''s an outside line.


    Sun dongkai goes to answer the phone.


    Guan Yunfei suddenly stops and looks at sun dongkai with attention to answer the phone.


    I also look at sun dongkai.


    At this time, I suddenly have an inexplicable premonition that this phone call may be very important to me and Qiutong.


    It''s important!


    Sun dongkai touched the microphone: "Hello - where?"


    Guan Yunfei and I are looking at sun dongkai.


    "Oh Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection. " Sun dongkai said, but he gave Guan Yunfei a look.


    My heart jumped, staring at sun dongkai, Guan Yunfei is also staring at sun dongkai.


    "Oh Ah... " Sun dongkai''s face suddenly changed slightly, his mouth half open, his eyes bright: "ah Oh That''s right. "


    With the sudden change of sun dongkai''s expression, he quickly said: "just a moment -"


    then sun dongkai covered the microphone with his hand, looked at Guan Yunfei in a daze, and stammered: "Guan Minister Guan The Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection called Qiu Tong did not It''s all right


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Yunfei''s voice sounds very calm.


    My heart suddenly relaxed down, autumn Tong saved the day, so fast!


    "Well Qiutong didn''t admit that he had received the rebate, saying that he had handed it over to the group''s Finance People from the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection just went to the financial center of the group to check the accounts, and verified that the 70000 Qiutong had been turned over to the financial center of the group for entry. " Sun dongkai stammered: "people from the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection say He said that Qiutong is OK. Let''s go and get someone to bring Qiutong back. "


    I heavily breathed a breath, so it is, people do give Qiutong kickback, but Qiutong did not load the purse, turned in!


    Guan Yunfei''s face suddenly changed, and then he strode up to sun dongkai: "give me the microphone, I''ll say --"


    sun dongkai quickly handed the microphone to Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei took the microphone and said in a dignified tone, "I''m Guan Yunfei --"


    Guan Yunfei only said this sentence, then he stopped, and anger began to appear on his face.


    I don''t know what the person on the phone said. It seems that he is explaining the course of the matter. After a while, Guan Yunfei suddenly gets angry and shouts to the microphone: "it''s ok It''s easy to say. It''s easy to get rid of people in a word How did your commission for Discipline Inspection handle the case? Who did you bring me? Taking my people away in front of so many people, do you know how much negative impact has been caused to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, Xinghai media group and Comrade Qiu Tong himself? How can you be so reckless and naive? Are you just learning how to handle cases


    Guan Yunfei immediately rebuked each other on the phone. He didn''t know how to deal with it.I think the person calling should be the little leader of the third room of the Discipline Inspection Commission. He must be very passive in the face of Guan Yunfei''s questioning. Although he is a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission, he does not dare to offend Guan Yunfei. After all, Guan Yunfei is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and is on a par with the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Moreover, among the Standing Committee members, Guan Yunfei is still ahead of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    "Let them go and bring people back? I don''t think you know how heavy you are. If you say you want to take it away, you can take it away. If it''s OK, let them lead Why are you so good? " Guan Yunfei said angrily: "I now tell you clearly, how do you take people away, how do you send them back to me You send me the whole thing in person If you''re not convinced, I''ll call your secretary myself. "


    As soon as I heard that Qiutong was ok, Guan Yunfei''s momentum was strong. Naturally, his speech was hard.

 Chapter 963

    The 963rd dramatic change


    after all, at the meeting of his speech this morning, he took away the people from his subordinate units, which made him feel a little dull. Now he''s on the move.


    The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission originally took the people away after they had mastered the conclusive evidence, but they didn''t expect that Qiu Tong would turn in the money at the first interrogation, and the investigation was really like this. Naturally, they had to let people go. They were not careful in handling the case, and Guan Yunfei caught hold of them. Naturally, they were short-lived. At this moment, they could only swallow their breath and accept Guan Yunfei''s reprimand.


    "OK, that''s good. I won''t call your secretary. You can send the people back to the gate of the group in person." Guan Yunfei said and hung up the phone.


    I am completely relieved. Qiutong is really OK! The time of the day, from morning to afternoon, changes dramatically.


    "The people of the Commission for Discipline Inspection play the piano in disorder - I have to talk to the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection about him later..." Guan Yunfei murmured and then looked at sun dongkai: "the investigators who came in the morning were scolded by me. I asked them to send Qiutong back to me When they take people away in the morning, the impact is very bad. We must try our best to recover the impact


    "Now tell all the middle-level members of the group who are at home to gather at the gate of the group and line up to welcome Qiu Tong back. Let''s see for ourselves how Qiu Tong was sent back Let everyone know that Qiu Tong is innocent. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK -"


    then sun dongkai picked up the inside line and called the office: "ask director Cao to come to my office and come right away -"


    in less than a minute, Cao Li appeared in sun dongkai''s office.


    "Director Cao, let the office inform immediately, inform all middle-level people at home, and line up at the gate of the group to welcome Qiutong back!" Sun dongkai said quickly.


    "Ah -" Cao Li opened her eyes unexpectedly: "Secretary sun, what do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand me? Inform all middle-level cadres at home to line up at the gate of the group to welcome Qiu Tong back! " Sun dongkai said again in an emphatic tone: "the matter of Comrade Qiutong has been found out. She is innocent. The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission sent her back in person --"


    "ah --" Cao Li couldn''t help but let out a sound and was stunned.


    Obviously, Cao Li can''t believe the result. For a moment, she can''t accept the reality.


    "Ah, what, go and give a notice!" Sun dongkai said angrily.


    "Here, I''ll go!" Cao Li said quickly.


    "Wait, when Qiutong comes back, please invite her here directly - I want to meet Qiutong here in person!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li nodded her head and went out.


    Then, Guan Yunfei said to sun dongkai, "when you have time, you should hold a party committee as soon as possible to convey the situation to the members of the Party committee."


    Sun dongkai nodded.


    With a gloomy face, Guan Yunfei put his hand on his back, went to the window and looked out.


    At this time, I said to sun dongkai, "I''ll go down, too."


    I want to welcome Qiutong back in person.


    Sun dongkai nodded, I was just about to leave, Guan Yunfei said: "you don''t have to go down, just wait for your boss here."


    I stopped.


    Guan Yunfei turned to look at me: "no matter whether Qiutong is innocent or not, whether she has something to do or not, your words and deeds at the scene of the case handling personnel of the Commission for discipline inspection this morning are extremely wrong As a party member and a middle-level cadre of the group, you must deeply reflect on your mistakes. "


    Qiutong is OK. I can say anything now.


    I quickly nodded: "I am now fully aware of my mistakes. I am too young and naive to be sensible. The leader''s criticism is very correct. I want to deeply reflect on my serious mistakes. I unconditionally accept any treatment from the leader. I have no opinion about dismissing my position or expelling me from the party."


    Guan Yunfei took two steps towards me and looked at me: "EH - attitude is turning 180 degrees Just now, I was still choking my neck and refused to admit my mistake. Why is it turning so fast now? It doesn''t seem to be your character... "


    I grinned: "with the help of the leaders, I have figured it out now. I didn''t figure it out just now."


    "I won''t ask minister dongkai to remove you from office, or expel you from the party. I don''t even want you to write about the written inspection. I just want you to really turn around here -" Guan Yunfei pointed to his head and said, "I don''t want formal things. I want you to really realize what organization and discipline are and what politics are What should a party member and cadre do and what should not


    "Yike, you must thoroughly clean your mind and change your mind. You are not a temporary worker or an ordinary staff member. You are a middle-level cadre of the group. You are a party member. You should always ask yourself to be a party member and never forget your identity. Face to face with the investigators of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, I''ve been in politics for so many years, but I haven''t seen much, and I haven''t heard of it. You''ve given me a lot of insight today You are powerful, you are not simple... "I hastily bowed my head to admit my mistake: "I''m wrong, I''m completely wrong."


    Sun dongkai said on one side: "minister Guan criticized you because of his love for you You have to be deeply aware of this We should demand ourselves with higher and stricter requirements. "


    I was busy and nodded.


    Damn, as long as Qiutong is OK, I can admit my mistake. I don''t have such consciousness in my mind about what kind of organization, what kind of discipline, what kind of criteria for Party members.


    Maybe, as Qiu Tong and Guan Yunfei said, I have a river lake habit in my mind. I haven''t adapted to the rules of officialdom, let alone understood them thoroughly.


    After a while, the door of sun dongkai''s office opened and Qiutong came in, followed by Cao Li and Zhao Dajian.


    See autumn Tung, my eyes not from a bright.


    Qiutong was calm and calm, with a smile on her face.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian stood behind Qiu Tong. Although they also had a smile on their faces, in my opinion, the smile was more ugly than crying.


    I don''t know what Cao Li and Zhao Dajian think at the moment.


    Guan Yunfei strode up and shook hands with Qiutong, saying: "Comrade Qiutong, I''ve wronged you Just now, the comrades of the Commission for Discipline Inspection called me. I know the whole story On behalf of myself, I offer my sympathy to you. "


    "Thank you, Minister Guan!" Autumn Tong or smile, voice not light not heavy, then inadvertently looked at me.


    "Just come back if you have nothing to do..." Sun dongkai also smiles.


    For sun dongkai, at this time, he doesn''t want Qiutong to have an accident. He needs people like Qiutong to make achievements for him. Moreover, Qiutong does not pose any direct threat to him.


    Of course, this is the moment. What will happen in the future is not known.


    Cao Li then began to show off. She looked at everyone with a smile and said, "the middle-level cadres of the group have basically arrived. Everyone is waiting in line at the door. When the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission arrive, they put down the general manager Qiu and go away in ashes I asked them to come up and sit down and say that minister Guan is here. They kept waving their hands and said that they had just been scolded by Minister Guan and did not dare to see him. "


    Sun dongkai laughed, and Zhao Dajian also laughed. Guan Yunfei didn''t smile and said to Cao Li, "go and call my secretary over!"


    Cao Li hurriedly agreed to go out.


    I have been standing on one side, staring at Qiutong, I feel a great relief.


    Qiutong seemed to know what I felt at this time. He looked at me again while talking to everyone. There was a trace of relief in his eyes.


    Everyone sat down. Zhao Dajian sat beside me and looked at Qiu Tong: "ah, Mr. Qiu, you are shocked When the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission came to take you away this morning, Yi always had some impulses. In fact, I also had some impulses. I almost had to stand up and question the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission After thinking about organization and discipline, I just held the fire down The members of the Commission for Discipline Inspection have gone too far. They can grasp everything they say, without any principle. "


    Zhao Dajian looks indignant and defends Qiutong.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "Comrade Dajian, thanks to your organization and discipline, you are not like Yi Ke I''ve been criticizing Yike for an afternoon. It''s extremely wrong for him to do so Fortunately, you are an old comrade and have a strong sense of organization and discipline in your mind. "


    Qiu Tong took another look at me and said softly, "the leader''s criticism is right. Mr. Yi is too impulsive and emotional in the morning. Fortunately, Mr. Zhao is not emotional. As a person, I understand and thank Mr. Yi and Mr. Zhao for their concern for me. However, this kind of action is undoubtedly wrong."


    At this time, sun Dongqiu asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. 70000 yuan?"


    Just after saying this, Cao Li and Guan Yunfei''s secretary came in. They also sat down and looked at Qiu Tong.


    Everyone looked at Qiutong and seemed to want to know the details.


    "Dafuyuan supermarket has a 2% rebate for the items we buy. The seafood seller also has to give me a 50000 rebate. I don''t want it. He has to give it. I know he does it for the sake of future business. I think about it. The rebate of Dafuyuan supermarket should not be for nothing. Since the seafood buyer has to give it, he will accept it Then, I handed over the 70000 to the financial center of the group on the same day. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t know about it in advance, and the group Discipline Inspection Commission didn''t know about it. According to the procedure, it should be handed over to the Secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission first Or give it to me. " Sun dongkai said.


    "That day, you and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group were on a business trip. I didn''t find you. I didn''t want to spend the night with you, so I handed it to the financial center first. I wanted to report to you and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission after a tea party this morning. It''s not too late." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    Cao Li blinked as she sat there. She couldn''t help looking at Zhao Dajian. There was a moment of loss, shame, and frustration in their eyes.


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "well done Although it has some negative effects, it just shows that Qiu Tong is a good comrade who is honest and upright. The people of the Discipline Inspection Commission want to fight against corruption. As a result, they help our propaganda system to turn out an honest and upright official I have always been very optimistic about Comrade Qiu Tong. I knew that Comrade Qiu Tong would not do such a thing Sure enough, the facts have proved my judgment. "Just now, Zhang Yunkai, the person in charge of the company, said that he didn''t care.


    Of course, he is the leader. No matter what he says, no one will argue with him.

 Chapter 964

    "Yes, facts have proved that minister Guan''s vision is correct!" Sun dongkai was busy echoing.


    "Of course, I was surprised by what the Discipline Inspection Commission said. I almost doubted my own judgment:" Guan Yunfei continued: "just before the Minister of dongkai received the call from the Discipline Inspection Commission asking us to get the person in charge, I asked him to arrange the temporary person in charge of the distribution company Dongkai said he would arrange Xiaoyi to be in charge of the distribution company temporarily, but Xiaoyi is not happy. Ha ha, it seems that Xiaoyi has foresight. He knows Qiutong will definitely come back. Now he really doesn''t need it. "


    Guan Yunfei''s words are easy to say and seem to have no purpose. But I think he has his own intention.


    Mingming just now sun dongkai arranged for me to be in charge of the issuing company temporarily. The company followed Guan Yunfei''s eyes and was adhering to his suggestion. Now he said that, it has become sun dongkai''s own meaning and has nothing to do with him.


    Zhao Dajian looks a little ugly. He looks at sun dongkai bitterly and seems to have a lot of opinions on him.


    I understand what Zhao Dajian thinks at the moment. If I am in charge of the distribution company temporarily, Zhao Dajian''s face will be as ugly as it is. I am a deputy section level and he is a regular section level. I have almost no qualifications. He is the elder of the distribution company. If I am a deputy section level to lead him, he will be crazy. It seems that he should thank Qiutong for coming back safely now. Otherwise, even if Qiutong really can''t come back as he wishes, his life may not be easy.


    Sun dongkai laughs and doesn''t speak. It seems that there is suffering in his heart, but he can''t say anything to explain it.


    He can''t tell Guan Yunfei why I arranged for Yike to be in charge of the distribution company temporarily, but it''s not your look?


    He must have seen Zhao Dajian''s resentful eyes now, but he can only pretend not to see at the moment.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at his secretary and said, "you''re going to push the wine shop of my military division in the evening. I won''t take part in it Tell the executive vice minister to attend on my behalf. "


    The Secretary nodded and went out with his cell phone.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and said, "dongkai, I''ll have dinner with you tonight!"


    "Well, welcome to minister Guan!" Sun dongkai said quickly.


    "Do you know why I eat here?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha Please make it clear. " Sun dongkai smiles and shakes his head.


    Sun dongkai obviously knows, but he deliberately pretends not to know. He knows that as a subordinate, sometimes he has to be very smart, but sometimes he can''t be too smart. Most of the time, only by pretending to be stupid can we set off the intelligence of leaders.


    "I''m going to shock Qiu Tong tonight From morning to afternoon, Qiutong was startled day by day. I''m going to give her a shock tonight All of you here are here. " Guan Yunfei pointed to everyone.


    "Good, good Thank minister Guan for his concern for our group and his love for Comrade Qiu Tong. " Sun dongkai said quickly.


    "Yes, yes." Cao Li and Zhao Dajian nodded in agreement.


    "This I don''t think so I just went to the Commission for Discipline Inspection and accepted some questions. I''m shocked. I don''t think it''s necessary Of course, I''ll take the leadership''s and everyone''s mind. Thank you for your support. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ah - Qiutong, I''ve asked my secretary to push my wine shop. Can''t you let me have no place to eat?" Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "well, it''s settled!"


    Sun dongkai then said to Cao Li, "go to arrange the hotel room immediately, and have dinner in our news hotel I want the most luxurious room


    Cao Li agreed and went out again.


    At this time, I took another look at Qiutong, who was also looking at me.


    Four eyes relative, I smile, autumn Tung also smile.


    And then we looked away.


    At 6 p.m., everyone will be seated in the deluxe private room of the news hotel of the group.


    Guan Yunfei sits in the middle of the wine table, just like the role of the main companion, while sun dongkai sits in the position of the Deputy companion.


    Qiu Tong is arranged by Guan Yunfei to sit as the guest of honor.


    When the food and wine were ready, Guan Yunfei raised his glass: "come on, the first glass of wine. I don''t say much. I''m shocked! Give Qiu Tong a shock! They all drank it - "


    with that, Guan Yunfei took the lead in doing it first, and everyone did it.


    Then, the waiter poured the wine.


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass again: "good things come in pairs, two glasses of wine! Dry - "


    everyone drinks again.


    Then, Guan Yunfei looked at Qiutong and said something meaningful: "Qiutong, this time, you saved yourself."


    We all understand the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words.


    "Things happen by chance, with necessity in it It''s no accident that Qiutong can get rid of danger today. It''s inseparable from his usual attention to strengthening his self-cultivation Comrade Qiu Tong, in my opinion, not only has he made outstanding achievements in his work, but also has been in the forefront of newspaper publishing groups at the same level in the province in 2010. He has good self-cultivation, stands straight and goes straight. "After a pause, Guan Yun looked at sun dongkai and said, "in a word, through today''s incident, combined with the performance of Comrade Qiu Tong in the past, I think Qiu Tong is a good comrade. As such a good comrade, we leaders at higher levels should see it in our eyes, take it as a model, take it as a model, and become a good example for us to learn from, so that we can learn from and catch up with our goals Comrade Qiu Tong is full of positive energy, which should be vigorously promoted in the city''s publicity system. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "minister Guan''s evaluation is very accurate, very consistent with Comrade Qiu Tong''s reality! I have the same view as minister Guan. "


    Then, sun dongkai began to drink again, and everyone continued to drink.


    After a few glasses of wine, Guan Yunfei seems to be a bit drunk. I don''t know if this guy is really drunk or fake drunk.


    Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai: "dongkai This time, the municipal Party committee and the municipal government are going to commend the list of advanced individuals in 2009. Your group seems to have given two places. Have you reported to the Ministry? "


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li. Cao Li said quickly, "it''s confirmed. I haven''t reported to the Ministry yet. I''ll report it right away."


    "Are there any autumn trees in it?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well It''s like I don''t think so Said Cao Li, eating.


    I knew in advance that the Ministry assigned two municipal advanced individuals to the group. One was given to a deputy editor in chief of the editorial system. Among the advanced individuals, there must be a collection and editing system, which was the Ministry''s instruction. The other was given to the administrative system, which belonged to Cao Li.


    Cao Li is always fighting for honor.


    Guan Yunfei turned his head and looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, it seems that you will continue to work hard in the future and perform well..."


    Qiu Tong smiles: "thank you for your encouragement I will try my best to do my work well


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai again: "dongkai, it seems that there are many excellent comrades in your group. I think Qiutong is very good. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are more excellent comrades."


    Sun dongkai''s face was slightly embarrassed. Of course, he understood the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words.


    To give the advanced quota to Cao Li is naturally what sun dongkai means. Anyway, Cao Li is a woman who has made outstanding contributions to herself. For her own sake, she has selflessly contributed to her body. It''s hard to say without giving a reward.


    But at this time, Guan Yunfei suddenly had a problem. Of course, he understood Guan Yunfei''s intention in his heart. Since Guan Yunfei was concerned about this matter, he knew that Cao Li could not report it to him, which would be bad for him.


    Sun dongkai turned his eyes and then looked at Cao Li: "director Cao, I think you have a wrong memory. How come you don''t have Qiutong? Yes, I did. How could I not have it? "


    Cao Li, with her mouth half open, looked at sun dongkai in a daze: "Oh This, this... "


    Then, looking at Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai said in a positive tone: "minister Guan, director Cao has just said something wrong. There are two municipal advanced quota in the group, Qiutong, absolutely I remember very clearly, one is a deputy editor in chief of Zibao, the other is Qiu Tong


    "Oh That''s right. " Guan Yunfei nodded slightly: "so, Minister dongkai is still very insightful and fair."


    Cao Li sat beside her, her face changed, some turned white, and her nose was almost crooked.


    I looked at Cao Li quietly, with a sneer in my heart. At the same time, I had to admire sun dongkai for his quick reaction and quick understanding of the leader''s intention.


    "If only there was one on the group''s list." Guan Yunfei then looked at the Secretary: "tomorrow you tell the vice minister who is responsible for applying for advanced technology in the municipal Party committee office to report Qiu Tong as the top ten in the advanced technology. Our propaganda system only gives one top ten quota. I think it''s comrade Qiu Tong."


    According to the procedure, if the group does not report to the advanced list, it is unable to report to the top 10.


    I understand why Guan Yunfei asked sun dongkai about it.


    The Secretary nodded.


    Qiu Tong opened his mouth, just about to say something, saw Cao Li''s expression change, and then did not speak.


    Then Guan Yunfei said to his secretary, "that Has the list of advanced individuals in the provincial publicity system been reported to the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee? "


    "Not yet!"


    "Report Qiutong to me!" Guan Yunfei said simply.


    "But The list has been established There are only five places in total. The executive vice minister has determined that according to the principle that the media group, radio and television, the Federation of literary and art circles, the Federation of social organizations and Wenming run one by one, what the media group applies for is secretary sun. " The Secretary said yes.


    "Oh Well I haven''t had time to look at the list yet. " Guan Yunfei said: "the quota is too small I''m sorry. "


    Sun dongkai turned his eyes again and said, "minister Guan, I suggest that Qiutong be given the advanced list of our group. I don''t want it."


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and said, "dongkai, you are really generous, grand and noble There is leadership. "


    Sun dongkai smiles.I guess sun dongkai must have a bitter smile in his stomach.


    Qiu Tong said hastily at this time: "don''t - it''s not good. It''s secretary sun."


    "Ah, Mr. Qiu, it''s an organizational decision. You should obey the organizational decision..." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    Guan Yunfei also said: "Mr. Qiu, I think minister dongkai is right. He has done a good job. He takes the initiative to give way in front of honor. This is the style of a leading cadre Since dongkai has proposed, I don''t think you should refuse. "


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Cao Li took a hard look at Qiu Tong with jealousy in her eyes.

 Chapter 965

    Then Guan Yunfei laughed again and said, "yesterday, I just saw a notice from the National Newspaper Association on the selection of advanced individuals in the national newspaper distribution system, which gave us a quota for Xinghai. I think Qiutong is the only one."


    All of a sudden, Qiu Tong was Guan Yunfei on the wine table to determine the national provincial and municipal level three advanced.


    My heart blossomed with joy.


    After hearing Guan Yunfei''s words, Qiu Tong looked at me. Just as he was about to say something, he looked at Zhao Dajian, and then he didn''t say it.


    I guess she just wanted to suggest Guan Yunfei give me the advanced quota of the national newspaper distribution system, but considering Zhao Dajian was at the scene, some words were hard to say, so she didn''t say them at all.


    At this time, I saw that Zhao Dajian''s nose began to be crooked, and Cao Li''s nose was even more crooked.


    The two men and women did not expect that their elaborate plot against Qiutong would come to such an end. Instead of overthrowing Qiutong, they let Qiutong harvest so many advanced products by accident. Cao Li also lost her municipal advanced products, so stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    There was a great feeling in my heart.


    Yes, Guan Yunfei is right. Qiutong saved himself this time.


    In the face of this crisis, I did nothing, could do nothing, and almost trapped myself.


    I feel humble and weak again.


    Then we went on drinking.


    Although Cao Li''s nose is crooked, she still has to offer a toast to Qiu Tong on the occasion. As the song says, she speaks insincerely, with a mask of hypocrisy.


    So is Zhao Dajian.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was slightly drunk.


    I drank the most. I gave Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai, Zhao Dajian and Cao Li two drinks and killed them every time.


    I deliberately let myself drink more. I drank nearly a jin of Baijiu, everyone saw it in their eyes.


    It''s my intention that I let myself drink more.


    of course, I will not be drunk with a jin of Baijiu, but I am only slightly drunk.


    Of course, on the surface, I was drunk and drunk.


    Looking at Cao Li and Zhao Dajian''s performance at the moment, thinking of their behind the scenes operation, I was angry.


    Although I always remind myself not to be impulsive, remember the words that floating life like a dream reminds me: impulse is the devil! However, I still don''t want to let these two people off easily. In the future, I will settle accounts with them slowly.


    In the future, it''s still far away. At present, I want to embarrass them.


    Think of here, I do drunk shape, holding a glass to stand up, shaking the body, looking at Qiutong: "qiuzong, we all give you respect, it''s my turn."


    Everyone looked at me, Qiutong also looked at me, picked up the wine cup and stood up.


    I said: "just now everyone said that you are very lucky this time, but actually I don''t think so In fact, I think that you were taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission to suffer from foreign crimes. In other words, you should be punished for lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! "


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me with an unhappy expression.


    Sun dongkai looked at me in amazement.


    Cao Li and Zhao Dajian also looked at me, looking puzzled.


    Qiu Tong''s quiet eyes looked at me.


    There was silence in the room.


    "Xiaoyi, I think you are itching if you don''t get the training one day. What are you talking about?" For a long time, Guan Yunfei talked.


    "Xiaoyi, drink too much Don''t talk nonsense. " Sun dongkai also spoke.


    I shook my head and got drunk: "two leaders, have I drunk too much? No I drink a lot I''m not talking nonsense I have a point


    The more I say that I don''t drink too much, people will think that I really drink too much, which is the common sense of the winery.


    "What''s the point, you say?" Guan Yunfei looks at me.


    "Mr. Yi, don''t talk about it. Drink the bar." Qiu Tong said.


    So I guess what she said.


    Of course, I have to say it by the way of being drunk, or I''ll drink the wine for nothing just now. Even if sun dongkai, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian ask me questions in the future, I can also use drinking too much as an excuse. Although they all know that I drink a lot, if I bite myself to death that night, no one can help me.


    "No, let him go on," said Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be suddenly interested in my words.


    "Ha ha If minister Guan asks you to say it, just say it''s OK. " Sun dongkai smiles and looks at me curiously.


    "Then I did? Maybe I''m drunk. If I say it, don''t blame me... " There was a strong drunkenness in my voice.


    "How can it be? The speaker is innocent. Xiaoyi, no matter what you say, I promise I won''t blame you!" Sun dongkai gave me a promise.


    I think when I say this, sun dongkai will regret the promise he gave me.As a result, I ignored Qiu Tong and glared at me. Looking at Qiu Tong, I shook my head and said, "this time when the company purchases goods, you can arrange Mr. Zhao or I to take charge of the purchase with the shopping card. You have to go by yourself. Otherwise, where can you get the 20000 yuan rebate And the 750000 yuan seafood, Mr. Zhao personally went to inspect, director Cao also recommended the seller to you, but you have to choose your own supplier


    "Although the price recommended by general secretary Cao is 40% higher than that recommended by your nephew, it''s still 20% higher than that recommended by your nephew However, if you don''t save money and have to buy the current one, where do you get so much trouble? Where will people report bribery? Do you think it''s embarrassing for you to ask for it? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Before I finished, sun dongkai, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian all changed their faces.


    Sun dongkai then looked at Cao Li with an angry face.


    Guan Yunfei sat there, quietly looking at sun dongkai, Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, as if he understood something.


    I finish saying, raise a glass to drink, autumn Tong fiercely glared at me one eye, also then drank down.


    We all sit down.


    "What''s going on?" Sun dongkai glared at Zhao Dajian, then stopped his eyes on Cao Li and said harshly.


    Obviously, sun dongkai really didn''t know that Cao Li made a nephew for him under his banner.


    "This This... " Cao Li''s face turned white and she was tongue tied.


    Zhao Dajian blushed, looked at me with hatred, then bowed his head and said nothing.


    "What''s going on? Where''s my nephew from? What are you doing? " Sun dongkai''s anger is even greater.


    At the moment, I think sun dongkai must be in a hurry. I said this in front of Guan Yunfei. Sun dongkai now knows that Cao Li is doing things under his banner, but he thinks Guan Yunfei may not think so. He thinks that he is behind Cao Li. In this way, he was caught by Guan Yunfei.


    What he is trying to do now is not to let Guan Yunfei grasp any of his own tricks, but it happened that there was another leak. Although I poked it out, it originated from Cao Li.


    I''m drunk. Don''t blame me. I don''t know what I said after drinking.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li angrily, with an angry look in his eyes.


    "I I... " Cao Li continued to be tongue tied.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian suddenly raised his head and said: "I admit that I made a mistake in my investigation at that time, and the price was a little higher However, I have nothing to do with what director Cao did. "


    Zhao Dajian was eager to clean up the relationship between himself and Cao Li. For this reason, it was important to protect himself first.


    The newly formed alliance disintegrated in an instant.


    Cao Li doesn''t care to stare at Zhao Dajian and me. She is now facing sun dongkai''s angry questions.


    For a moment, she was confused.


    I sat back in my chair and continued to get drunk. I was overjoyed.


    I think at the moment, sun dongkai is as anxious as Cao Li, and even more anxious than Cao Li.


    Sun dongkai then looked at Guan Yunfei and said with a sincere expression: "minister Guan, they are all doing things under my banner. There are three brothers in my family, and there are no sisters at all. Where are the nephews from I don''t manage my subordinates well, so I''ll review it. "


    What sun dongkai said is true, but will Guan Yunfei believe it? Moreover, even if Guan Yunfei believes, will he make a statement of belief in front of sun dongkai?


    "Oh, ha ha..." Guan Yunfei, who has been observing the three people quietly, laughs: "well, dongkai, it''s all small things. Don''t let it spoil the atmosphere tonight Come on, let''s not talk about it. It''s just that Xiaoyi has drunk too much. Come on, let''s continue to drink. "


    Then Guan Yunfei raised his glass again: "come on, dongkai, I''ll have a drink with you."


    The atmosphere on the wine table temporarily eased, and everyone began to drink and eat again.


    Although it has eased, Guan Yunfei''s words still make people feel that there is something in his words. He neither agrees with sun dongkai''s words nor denies them. He is ambiguous. It sounds like he is comforting sun dongkai, but he will continue to make sun dongkai uneasy.


    I''m afraid that''s what Guan Yunfei wants.


    Afterwards, sun dongkai had a talk with me and seriously warned me to drink less and not to talk freely after drinking.


    Afterwards, Cao Li found me and angrily scolded me for betraying her, saying that she was severely scolded by sun dongkai. I was confused and said that I didn''t know what I said that night, and that I was drunk that night.


    Afterwards, Zhao Dajian didn''t come to me.


    That night, when he left, Guan Yunfei looked at me with a satisfied expression.


    This is the first time Guan Yunfei has given me a good face today.


    After the end of the wine shop, Qiu Tong and I took a taxi back together.


    On the way, Qiutong was silent for a long time, looking out of the window.In the end, I broke the silence.


    "Cao Li and Zhao Dajian must have conspired this time. They must have reported it. If you don''t use the seller recommended by them, they want to retaliate. They must find out first and think you must have accepted the rebate."


    "I can guess!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Fortunately Fortunately, you turned it in in time. "


    "No, fortunately, even if they don''t report it, I will turn it in." Qiutong said faintly: "when I refuse them, I think of this step."


    "Lao Guan is right. You saved yourself this time!" I said.


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me, did not speak.

 Chapter 966

    "I have nothing to do about it this time." I continued: "I finally know that there are some things in the world that can''t be solved by fists alone Wisdom comes first. "


    Qiu Tong smiles and nods: "well I''m glad you realize that! So, I didn''t go to the Discipline Inspection Commission in vain this time. "


    I said: "I also realized that in officialdom, if you want to better protect yourself, you must let yourself climb higher, mix better and have more power."


    "Since we are already in officialdom, and since we want to continue in officialdom, maybe your words have some truth But if you want to do that, you have to rely on wisdom. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well By wisdom By strategy. " I nodded.


    "Try to rely on the plot, not the plot!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yang Mou?" I looked at Qiutong vaguely: "what is yangmou, and what is the difference between conspiracy?"


    Qiu Tong said: "the difference between a plot and a plot is that a plot has traces and flaws, while a plot moves with the trend, develops with the trend and has no traces."


    I shook my head: "don''t understand!"


    Qiu Tong said: "the so-called conspiracy is to set traps, that is, to create something out of nothing. It depends on the trap you set. However, no matter how clever the trap is, it is the fatal wound in the plot. As long as people see through, the plot is worthless. So if it''s a conspiracy, there are flaws. Yangmou is different. Yangmou is a stratagem to put everything in front of you. It has no privacy, no secrets. Almost everything is transparent, so it has no flaws. The implementer only needs to grasp the direction.


    "It can be said that yangmou is to take advantage of the situation and promote all the inevitable development to achieve its own goal. It''s like a flood breaking a dike. Everyone knows that people will die, but those in front of it still have to die. They can''t walk. To take a simple example, when Chairman Mao and Chiang Kai Shek fought for the land, he knew that Mao Zedong''s strategy of fighting local tyrants and dividing the land was to win the hearts of the people, but Chiang Kai Shek could not help it. Because if he did, he would have died faster. As a result, he was defeated and fled directly to Taiwan. "


    "Oh, I seem to understand." I nodded.


    "Yangmou, he is a mastermind. You can''t find out the details of him. You can''t say the end of the matter. You don''t know where his goal is. The most terrible thing about yangmou is not its complicated planning, but its unpredictable direction. Even because it grasps the pulse of the world, its castration is irreversible. " Qiu Tong said: "in other words, yangmou is the real and impeccable stratagem. In a word, yangmou is the stratagem that you have to go in if you are caught for the first time."


    I seem to have an epiphany: "in short, conspiracy is cheating in playing cards, while Yang scheme is overturning the table!"


    "Yes Qiu Tong nodded: "in officialdom, there are conspiracies everywhere, and there are a lot of conspiracies. But for us, whether it is conspiracy or conspiracy, we are still beginners. Being an official is a skill. If we want to really master the skills of conspiracy, really avoid being hurt by conspiracy, and really protect ourselves, we still have a long way to go. Maybe, we have to suffer a lot It''s going to cost more. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me think deeply


    Just after Qiutong got out of danger, other battlefields suddenly began to move.


    The next day was the weekend. I was sleeping in when my cell phone rang.


    Then, it''s xiaoqinru.


    "Brother Yi, it''s bad, something''s wrong -" xiaoqinru''s voice sounded very urgent and frightened on the phone.


    My forehead boomed and I sat up from the bed.


    I eagerly asked xiaoqinru what was the matter. Xiaoqinru told me that shortly after I went to work in the morning, the vice president was leading us to a morning meeting. Suddenly, more than ten uninvited guests came in with iron bars in their hands. They came in without saying a word and drove everyone to a corner. Then they began to smash the company''s things. Several male salesmen went up to stop them and were also knocked down Unfortunately, after more than ten minutes of smashing up, these people smashed up the office facilities of the company, and then went away.


    "What about Haizhu? Has anything happened to her I asked anxiously, dressed as fast as I could.


    "Sister Haizhu just went out at that time, and now she just came back As soon as I got back, I called the police Xiaoqinru said.


    I was relieved, hung up the phone, quickly went downstairs and drove straight to Haizhu''s company.


    20 minutes later, I arrived at Haizhu company. The inside and outside of the company were in a mess. The windows of the company were broken and the office facilities inside were in a mess. Everyone was cleaning the scene, and Haizhu was standing in a daze.


    When I went in, Haizhu saw me, raised her eyelids, and clenched her lips tightly, as if her expression was a bit wooden.


    Xiaoqinru saw me coming and said, "after calling the police, the police from the nearby police station came. They simply asked about the situation, took a few photos and left. They just left."


    I nodded: "where are the injured employees?"


    "To the hospital for bandaging Five wounded. " Xiaoqinru said.I look at Haizhu standing on one side in a daze, as well as the staff who are busy cleaning the scene with fear, and pull Haizhu to her office.


    Haizhu''s office didn''t get smashed, but the door was kicked. Obviously Haizhu locked the door when she went out.


    Haizhu sat on the sofa and looked at me.


    "Why. Why? Who did it? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I didn''t speak. I thought about who did it. However, without evidence, I could only guess.


    "No one offended us when we were doing business. Why is that so?" Haizhu looks at me again.


    I dare not look into Haizhu''s eyes. I know that I am implicated in the company. Haizhu is innocent, the company is innocent, and the company''s employees are innocent. It''s only because of me that it leads to all this.


    "It''s you It''s you... " Haizhu stood up, walked up to me, grabbed my collar, shook it hard, glared at me, and hissed, "it''s you who caused the trouble You must be the cause of trouble You''ve offended your enemy. They come to you Isn''t it, isn''t it, you say, is it? "


    I stood there and let Haizhu shake my body and didn''t speak.


    What I think of at this time is that Bai Laosan''s people did it, and Bai Laosan instructed people to do it.


    I want to explain something to Haizhu, but I have nothing to say. My heart is full of anger. It''s for Laosan, and it''s full of guilt. It''s for Haizhu.


    "This is This is the result of your triad That''s what you get for being a gangster. " Haizhu''s voice was full of sadness: "you are not only involved in yourself, but also in the company If you go on like this, you will harm everyone and destroy the company You You It''s going to hurt everybody. "


    I am speechless, facing the angry question of Haizhu silently.


    "You You go, I don''t want to see you... " Haizhu dejectedly let go of me, sat on the sofa, lowered her head to cover her face, and sobbed silently.


    Looking at the appearance of Haizhu, my heart is very sad.


    Suddenly, my heart is full of anger again, white old three, dog day, I want to settle accounts with you!


    However, how to account? What about the evidence? If Bai Laosan doesn''t admit it, how can I find him? Can I beat the white third by myself?


    Even if the police file a case, what''s the use? Those policemen must have been bribed by Bai Laosan. They can''t solve this case.


    After standing for a while, I came out to clean up the company''s smashed things, clean up the scene, and ponder the countermeasures


    After cleaning things, I arranged for someone to buy office supplies again, and the contact person to install the window glass.


    After a while, xiaoqinru came out to tell you that Haizhu ordered that the company has a holiday today. Except for the staff on duty, everyone should go back to rest first and go to work normally tomorrow.


    Everyone left first, leaving only xiaoqinru and the vice presidents of several companies and the middle managers.


    Haizhu hasn''t come out in the office.


    Everyone walked and sat in the hall, looking worried.


    I also arranged for xiaoqinru and the office director to go to the hospital to see the injured staff.


    After they left, several deputy directors of the Department and office gathered in the reception room and talked in a low voice about what happened today.


    I sat alone in the office of the sales department, smoking and thinking


    After a while, I suddenly heard someone talking outside.


    "Your boss, let her out --" a man''s rough voice.


    Listen to this voice is a Lai.


    My heart suddenly tightened, and then I turned to look out through the window of the sales department.


    Sure enough, ah Lai is standing at the door of the reception room, followed by several lengtouqing. A Lai is looking at several vice presidents in the reception room shouting questions.


    I stand up, want to rush out immediately, think about it, and stand in the same place.


    Alai hasn''t found me here yet. I want to see what he wants.


    "You What is it for? " The vice president is asking questions.


    "Are you the boss?" Ah Lai said.


    "No!"


    "It''s not your fart. Just sit there for me. If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you directly!" A Lai yelled at the deputy general manager, and then continued to say, "I''m here to find your boss. Where is it? Let her come out -"


    several lengtouqing behind a Lai stood in front of the deputy general manager''s several middle-level managers, holding up their arms and monitoring them.


    A few people dare not move.


    I stood behind the door of the business office and looked at Alai.


    At this time, Haizhu''s office door opened, Haizhu came out: "I''m the boss of the company, what can I do for you?"


    "You are the boss, Haizhu, aren''t you?" A Lai walked over and looked at Haizhu up and down.


    "Yes -" Haizhu answered with a little fear on her face.


    "You''re Ike''s girlfriend, aren''t you?" Ah Lai asked again.Haizhu didn''t say a word.


    "If you don''t say it, it means it is." Alapi nodded with a smile: "disrespect, disrespect, boss Hai Yi Ke and I are brothers... "


    Haizhu looked at Alai, but still didn''t speak.


    "Ah - what''s the matter with you? Just been robbed? Why is it so chaotic? " A Lai''s head swayed and said: "who dares to rob the company of Yi Ke''s girlfriend? How dare I not know in advance? If I know, how can I help..."


    "What can I do for you?" Haizhu said.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s like this The boss sent us to talk about a big business trip Let''s talk about the details of the business. " Ah Lai said.


    "Who is your boss?"


    "Our boss Surname Bai, name Laosan, boss Bai Laosan! You must be familiar with it? " Ah Lai laughs.

 Chapter 967

    Haizhu''s body trembled: "I don''t know your boss Please come to the company to talk about business. I''m not free now. Sorry, I can''t go! "


    "Boss Hai, you don''t give our boss Bai face. Our boss Bai sincerely wants to talk business with you. He specially asked me to invite you. If you don''t go, how can I go back to the boss?" A Lai said with a smile: "is boss Hai treating big customers like this?"


    "I said, I don''t know your boss. If you have business, please come to the company to talk about it!" Haizhu repeated.


    "That''s not good, boss Hai. You don''t know our boss Bai, but our boss Bai knows you But I care about you day and night... " A Lai laughs unkindly: "the company has been robbed. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to open a broken travel company. It''s good to follow our boss Bai to enjoy spicy food. Boss Bai is a rich man and can satisfy you with everything. It''s much better than your hard work in starting a company


    "Boss Bai specially arranged for me to invite you today, which gives you a lot of face. If you go to boss Bai, I don''t think you need to come back. Just live with boss Bai It''s not a matter of one word to keep boss Bai company and serve him well. It''s a matter of how much money you want. "


    Ah Lai said and began to laugh again, with a bit of licentiousness.


    "You, hooligan, get out of here," Haizhu said angrily.


    "Get out of here? I''ll give you face. You don''t want to be shameful. Since I''m here today and I''ve come to invite you, you have to follow me and serve boss Bai well To tell you, I was polite to you just now. It''s for the sake of Yike''s face. Don''t toast and don''t drink. I''m angry. You can''t eat fruit! " Ah Lai''s face pulled.


    "Get out - get out - if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!" Haizhu said and touched the phone on the table next to her.


    A Lai reacted quickly. He tore off the telephone line and looked at Haizhu: "you smelly girl, how dare you call the police? You think I''m afraid to call the police? Fuck - do you know who owns this public security bureau? Tell you, it''s boss Bai! It''s useless for you to call the police. I think it''s too light for your company to be smashed. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll smash your company completely


    "I''ve come to invite you today for your good. What''s wrong with following boss Bai? What''s the good thing to do when you follow Yike? Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s go. Come with me and meet boss Bai Today is your wedding day I promise boss Bai will make you happy. "


    As ah Lai said, he reached out to catch Haizhu. Haizhu retreated abruptly and screamed: "you dare to act like this in broad daylight - hooligan, villain - get out of here -"


    "what''s your name? It''s no use calling again! Let''s go, follow me. "Ah Lai pressed Haizhu step by step.


    "Stop --" I yelled. I came out of the business department and went straight to Alai. I went between Alai and Haizhu and stood in front of Haizhu.


    Come to see me, a Leng: "Yi Ke, are you here?"


    "Yes, I am here!" I looked at Alai: "margobi, I ask you, is it the company that Bai Laosan arranges people to smash?"


    "What do you mean, I don''t know?" Alai pretended to be surprised: "what does it have to do with us that the company is smashed? We are all serious people. How can we do such a thing? Besides, you say it''s boss Bai''s people who did it. Then, what''s the evidence? Now it''s a legal society. You can''t unjust people out of thin air... "


    "Dog day, what are you doing here?" I said.


    "I I''m here to invite boss hai to talk business Boss Bai has a big business in tourism. I''d like to invite boss hai to go there... " Ah Lai said.


    "Talk about you, margobi! Did you do that? " I looked at Alai: "what? You want to kidnap? Do you want a hard one? "


    Ah Lai''s eyes turned and laughed: "Hey, yi Ke, don''t say that. How can it be? We are old friends. How can I be tough on your women? I''m not following boss Bai''s instructions to invite boss hai to talk business I came here with a special car to invite boss Hai respectfully. "


    "It''s business, OK, I''ll go! I''ll talk to Bai Laosan! " I said.


    "Where are you going? Just you? Boss Bai, talk to you? " Don''t try to hinder me from performing my task


    "Son of a bitch, I''m here. You can''t take people away - you''re more tough than you want, I''ll be with you!" I said.


    Ah Lai''s eyes began to wander again, as if wondering how to deal with this matter.


    At this time, I am ready to fight a bloody battle with Alai. Even if I can''t fight Alai, even if I fight my own life, I will never let Haizhu have safety problems.


    Ah Lai looked at the fierce eyes in my eyes and seemed to realize that I was going to spare my life to protect Haizhu at the moment. He realized what would be the consequence of fighting with an innocent person.


    He then turned and took out his cell phone, walked away a few steps and began to make a low voice call.


    After a while, a Lai came back with a smile on his face: "ha ha, since boss Hai is not willing to go, since something happened to the company today, let''s talk about business another day Let''s see you another day. "With that, a Lai nodded to those stunned youths: "withdraw --"


    then a few people went out. Before he left, a Lai bared his teeth at me and said, "Yike, let''s see you another day Your woman is lucky today But let me tell you something, boss Bai will get what he wants sooner or later. "


    With that, Alai turned and left.


    Seeing a Lai and his group leave, I feel a little relieved and turn to look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at me, her lips trembling, and suddenly turned into the office.


    After staying for a long time, I looked back at the terrified deputy general manager and waved my hand: "you go back first I''m here. I''ll be fine! "


    Vice President opened his mouth, what else to say, I waved: "come back to work tomorrow, you go first."


    Several people looked at each other and then left.


    I walked slowly to the door of Haizhu office and heard the cry of Haizhu.


    I raised my hand and tried to push the door in. Then I stopped and stood for a moment. Then I went back to the hall, sat down on the sofa, lit a cigarette and pondered


    Obviously, today''s affairs are carefully planned by Bai Laosan. First, he arranged for people to smash the company, and then he sent a Lai to kidnap Haizhu. On the one hand, he wanted to teach me a lesson and revenge me, on the other hand, he wanted to seize Haizhu and satisfy his animal desire.


    Just now, Alai must have called Bai Laosan and told him that I was here. Bai Laosan asked Alai to retreat for some reason.


    I also thought that it would not be an isolated event. If the summer rain a few days ago was a prelude, then, now, Bai Laosan seems to have started to do it formally. First, he took me and Haizhu. Then, what''s next? What will he do next?


    Just thinking about it, Haizhu came out and came to me, his eyes were red and swollen.


    "That''s the good thing about you being a gangster This is the retribution of your gangdom. " Haizhu said in a dumb voice.


    I gave a deep breath and lowered my head: "sorry, Zhu, I''ve implicated you But don''t worry, I will protect you even if I die I will protect you with my own life... "


    "I don''t want you to protect me with your life. I just want everyone to live in peace and do their own things in peace It''s going to be Chinese New Year. Everyone wants to have a happy and stable new year, but But... " Haizhu couldn''t speak any more, and her voice was a little sad.


    "Don''t worry, it will be a good year I''ve arranged for the company to be restored as soon as possible, so that it can be sorted out tomorrow, and the business will be normal tomorrow. " I gritted my teeth: "from tomorrow on, I''ll be here every day, I''ll look at you..."


    "You don''t have to come tomorrow!" Haizhu said.


    "Why?" I look up at Haizhu.


    "I''m going to Canada tomorrow." Haizhu said.


    "To Canada?" I said suspiciously.


    "Yes Go to Canada. " Haizhu nodded.


    "What are you doing? With whom? " I said.


    "Go to relax, go with Haifeng!" Haizhu said.


    "Relax."


    "Yes, the visa is ready. The flight will be tomorrow afternoon." Haizhu said.


    There are direct flights to Canada at Xinghai International Airport.


    "How long?" I said.


    "Come back after the Spring Festival!" Haizhu said: "before leaving, I will arrange the work of the company."


    I suddenly realized that Haizhu and I were going to Canada.


    It must be this!


    Thinking of what Haizhu is going to do when he goes to Canada, and thinking of Haizhu leaving to get out of danger temporarily, I can''t help feeling comforted and relieved.


    "It''s good to go for a break." I said.


    "Are you going home for the Spring Festival?" Haizhu said.


    "I It''s hard to say It depends on the company''s duty arrangements. " I said.


    I have a premonition that there may be a fight during the Spring Festival. The company is on duty, which is an excuse for Haizhu. I don''t know how Li Shunhui arranges my Spring Festival holiday.


    "After I leave, I hope you can have a good year I hope you can have a safe new year. " Haizhu looked at me, hesitated, and said: "also, during the Chinese new year, pay New Year''s respects to your parents on behalf of Haifeng and me I can''t go home this year, I can''t pay them a new year''s visit in person. "


    Haizhu said and lowered her head.


    Just at this time, a long and thin figure in a black top hat and black windbreaker appeared at the door. He put his hands in his windbreaker pocket and walked in silently.


    This is Li Shun. Here he is!


    Lao Qin stood at the gate of the company and looked around.


    Li Shun walked up to Haizhu and me and looked around. His face was gloomy.


    Haizhu raised her head and saw Li Shun. She looked at him with disgust and hatred in her eyes and ignored him.


    Li Shun took out a cigarette and handed it to me. He lit one himself. Instead of sitting down, he walked around the company smoking. His eyes seemed to be thinking about something.Haizhu''s eyes follow Li Shun, and his eyes are still full of hatred.


    After a while, Li Shun went to Haizhu and looked at Haizhu.


    Haizhu turned her head to one side. It seemed that she had enough of Li Shun and didn''t want to take another look at him.


    Li Shun looks at me again. I look at Li Shun, too.


    Li Shunwei nodded slightly, then breathed and said two words: "Damn it."


    Then, Li Shun took out a bank card from his pocket, gently put it on the table in front of Haizhu, and said in a low voice, "this is 50. The code is six eights."


    With that, Li Shun nodded again, bit his teeth, turned around and walked out -


    Haizhu suddenly grabbed the bank card and threw it out in the direction of Li Shun.

 Chapter 968

    The bank card is hitting Li Shun on the back.


    Li Shun stopped, turned around, looked down, slightly stunned, and then looked at Haizhu.


    "Get out of here with your stinky money --" Haizhu said angrily.


    Li Shun was stunned again. Then he bent down to pick up the bank card, put it in his hand and looked at it. His eyes were a little confused. Then he gave a slight helpless smile, shook his head, and turned to leave.


    At the door, Li Shun stopped again, looked back at me, nodded his head slightly, and then left.


    "Are you going to hang out with him?" Haizhu asked me coldly.


    I bowed my head.


    "Do you want to follow him till you die? Do you want to take everyone in and die before you give up? " Said Haizhu.


    I kept my head down.


    "Get out - you get out too -" Haizhu stood up and pointed to me.


    I sat there motionless, looking up at Haizhu.


    Haizhu didn''t move. She turned around and went into the office. She closed the door, and then she burst into tears


    I''m sitting there, confused


    That night, I parked my car across the road of Haizhu company and sat quietly in the car.


    Haizhu lives in the company''s single dormitory, I am not at ease.


    The broken doors and windows of the company have been repaired by someone during the day, and some necessary office supplies have been purchased.


    As the night went on, I sat in the car and looked at Haizhu''s dormitory window on the second floor. The light was still on


    No doubt Haizhu will go to Canada for remote diagnosis and treatment in person. She will go to Haifeng for treatment in person.


    With Haifeng, I can rest assured.


    Thinking of piglets in Canada and Xu Qing, I don''t know if Haizhu and Haifeng will meet them when they go to Canada.


    In the afternoon, I received a call from Lao Li. He is in Beijing and will fly to the United States tomorrow to visit his sister in Los Angeles and spend the new year at his sister''s home.


    It turns out that Lao Li has a sister in the United States.


    In the afternoon, I also received a call from Xia Yu. She wanted to ask me to have dinner tomorrow. She said that she was free again in recent days. She said that Dad would go to the United States and have a meeting in Chengdu in summer. She would not come back until a few days later. I didn''t agree. I don''t have this idea now.


    Xia Yu refused to give up, nagging on the phone, I directly hung up.


    I sit in the cab and smoke silently, thinking and looking at the window of Haizhu dormitory.


    After a while, the light went out, and Haizhu was finally going to have a rest.


    The night was deeper, and there was silence around, only the cold street lamp gave out a bleak light.


    I continued to smoke and thought of the sudden arrival of Li Shun during the day.


    Obviously, Li Shun came here after he got the news. As for how he knew it, I don''t know.


    It''s strange to think of Li Shun''s expression during the day. It seems that he knows that Bai Laosan will attack me sooner or later, and he will attack Haizhu''s company sooner or later.


    I don''t know what else Li Shun expected. He thinks he is very smart, but Bai Laosan is not a fool. Bai Laosan has no less ghost ideas than him.


    The most terrible thing in the world is that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness.


    Since Bai Laosan dares to do it, he must have carefully planned and prepared.


    I don''t know how Li Shun will deal with it.


    I already feel that a war of unprecedented scale is coming.


    I shivered at the thought.


    At this moment, suddenly a white van came by, quietly stopped not far away from me, picked it up, opened the door, and four people came down to Haizhu''s company door.


    By the light of the road, I saw that these four men were under Bai Laosan, but there was no Alai or Bai Laosan''s bodyguard.


    Four people went to the door of Haizhu''s company, then squatted down and began to pry the lock.


    Obviously, these four people want to break the door of the company.


    Now only Haizhu is in the company, in the dormitory upstairs.


    The purpose of their coming is obviously to rush to Haizhu.


    Bai Laosan didn''t succeed during the day, so he sent someone to kidnap Haizhu at night.


    I took a deep breath, gently opened the car door, got out of the car, and rushed to them -


    when I was approaching them, one of them turned and saw me.


    "Eh --" he made a slight voice.


    Then the other three people saw me, stood up and quickly surrounded me.


    I hate the root of my teeth itching, slowly clenching my fists, the bones and joints clucking.


    The four men looked at me fiercely. Suddenly they were stunned and looked at each other. Then they suddenly ran to the direction of the white van.


    They ran away all of a sudden, and I was stunned.


    They quickly got into the car, and then the van started and sped away.


    I wanted to catch up with him by car, but I was afraid that Bai Laosan would try to divert me, so I walked back to the car slowly.Back in the car, I didn''t dare to close my eyes. I sat there until dawn.


    No one came again.


    After daybreak, it''s time to go to work, and everyone comes.


    The smashed facilities were basically restored. Haizhu arranged for everyone to go to work normally, and explained the work of the company to several vice presidents in the office after she left.


    I didn''t go in to disturb. I sat outside in the reception room smoking.


    Towards noon, Haifeng is coming. Look at me here. Come and sit with me.


    Haifeng and I talked about what happened yesterday. Haifeng was shocked and angry, and scolded for a long time in a low voice.


    When Haifeng calmed down, he told me about his trip to Canada with Haizhu.


    Sure enough, he accompanied Haizhu to Canada for a face-to-face consultation with the gynecologist.


    It turns out that the expert of Haizhu remote consultation is from Canada.


    "Originally, I suggested Haizhu let you accompany her, but she didn''t agree. At present, she didn''t want you to know that she was treating a disease." Haifeng said, "so, I''ll go with her."


    I nodded.


    "Yesterday''s events were all caused by you mixing with the underworld. Haizhu was angry with you, which is inevitable." Haifeng said.


    I nodded: "I know I''m sorry for Haizhu. "


    "What''s the use of saying that now? It''s not a matter of being right or wrong. It''s going to kill you if you don''t get it right. " Haifeng said, "who are the gangsters? They are all Desperado and social scum. You follow Li Shun to be a gangster. Do you think Haizhu can be happy? "


    I lowered my head.


    "That''s it. It''s no use saying too much I will try my best to explain to Haizhu these days, and I will try my best to say good things about you During this time, you should take care of yourself and protect yourself. " Haifeng said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "you should take good care of Haizhu."


    "Nonsense, my own sister, I still use your command?" Haifeng said.


    I was silent.


    "If everything goes well, I''ll be back after the Spring Festival When I take Haizhu home, I go back to ningzhou to see my parents If it''s convenient, we''ll go to your house to pay homage to your parents in their old age Haifeng said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "I don''t want our parents to know about you and Haizhu now." Haifeng said.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Haifeng did not speak. He looked at me for a long time and sighed deeply.


    After lunch, I settled in the company and drove Haifeng and Haizhu to the airport.


    As soon as the car left Haizhu''s company, I saw a black car coming up from the rearview mirror.


    I watched the car quietly as I drove.


    When we got to the airport, the car disappeared.


    At the airport, after checking in, Haizhu and Haifeng stop at the security gate and look at me.


    "We''re going in. Go back." Haizhu said.


    I nodded and stood still.


    Haifeng looked at Haizhu and me and went to one side.


    I looked at Haizhu, and my heart was full of love: "a Zhu How much Take care


    "Well Take care of yourself. " Haizhu pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    "I''m waiting for you to come back safely." I said.


    "I''ll be back." Haizhu looked up at me: "I''ve made arrangements for the company As long as As long as It''s going to be fine. "


    I understood what Haizhu said, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go to see it often, and I won''t let people make trouble again."


    "You I hope you can be well, I hope you can live well Haizhu did not finish, choked, some red eyes, and then lowered his head.


    "Zhu, yes, I will live well, I will wait for you to come back well." I said.


    At this time, Haifeng came.


    "Well I''m going Haizhu looked up at me with sad eyes.


    I nodded and said to Haizhu and Haifeng, "have a safe trip."


    Then Haizhu and Haifeng entered the security gate.


    After the security check, Haizhu and Haifeng turned back and waved to me.


    I smile at them, and suddenly I feel lost and confused


    I stood there and watched them go in before I turned and left.


    Leaving the airport, I didn''t find a car following me.


    At this time, Li Shun called me. When he heard that I was going to the airport to send Haizhu and Haifeng to Canada, he seemed to be deeply relieved: "good, very good Go to Canada. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "The old man and the old lady are going to travel abroad tomorrow All very well! " Li Shun added.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun, in the name of distracting them, would arrange the trip for Lao Li and his wife. It seems that he intends to let them avoid something.


    After calling Li Shun, I drove directly to Haizhu company. Near Haizhu company, I paid special attention to it. No suspicious vehicles or people were found around.I stayed in Haizhu company until after work.


    After work, close the door of the company, I don''t want to go back to the dormitory for the time being, so I drove to Binhai Avenue.


    At weekends, there are not many cars on Binhai Avenue.


    At dusk, on the west side of the sea, the sea and the sky are the same color, and the sun is like blood.


    Looking at the bloody setting sun and the cold sea at sunset, I feel chilly in my heart


    I made a call to the emperor and the phone was turned off.


    Why did the emperor shut down? I''m not sure.


    I called xiaoqinru and asked her to call. Soon xiaoqinru replied that she couldn''t get through and shut down the phone.


    "Strange, he never turns off his cell phone Is there no electricity? No, he has several spare batteries Xiaoqinru said to herself, "he didn''t come back last night And didn''t call me


    Hear small pro Ru words, my heart a tight, it seems, in such a time, he suddenly shut down seems very abnormal. Isn''t it convenient for him? Or was he monitored by wood? Or


    Put down the phone, I guess in my heart, more and more uneasy.


    Everything seems a little abnormal, everything seems so secretive, it seems, this is the precursor of the storm.


    I feel a huge shadow is slowly coming down, is slowly falling over


    When I was driving, I was thinking about something. Suddenly, a car "Shua --" passed quickly on the right side of my car -


    I was driving

 Chapter 969

    I was startled. I had a close look. It was Xia Yu''s car, red Ferrari.


    Xia Yu slowed down, drove with my car, got out of the glass and laughed at me: "Hi, second master -"


    I said to Xia Yu loudly: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I just got rid of the two sticky worms who followed me for a ride. Hehe..." Xia Yu said with a smile: "I found you when you drove past the people''s Mall, and I always followed you Aha, haven''t you noticed? "


    Just now I was thinking about something. I didn''t notice that Xiayu''s car was behind me.


    "It''s time. What are you going for a ride? Don''t go home yet I said.


    "Dad and my brother are not at home. I''m finally free again. It''s a pity that I don''t come out for a walk Shall we have dinner together? " Xia Yu said.


    I thought about it and said, "OK, don''t drive side by side with me. It''s dangerous."


    "Let''s have western food and go to Shangdao on Xi''an road." Xia Yu said aloud.


    "Good." I nodded.


    "Well," said Xia Yu happily, "I''ll drive to wait for you first My car is fast Second master, you can race with me to see who runs fast. "


    I said, "well, you go first, don''t side by side."


    "Quack - OK! I''ll go too -- "the summer rain accelerated, and the red Ferrari immediately ran in front of me, and the distance between me and my car became larger and larger.


    At this time, we arrived at a turning point of Haibin Avenue. The left side of the car is the hillside, the right side is the cliff, and the bottom is the sea.


    I suddenly found that the Ferrari body of Xiayu was a little wobbly and unstable.


    "the car suddenly came out of the front of me.


    "Ah -" I heard a cry of summer rain.


    Then, Xia Yu''s car rushed out to the right, left the road and rushed to the cliff --


    "ah --" I yelled again, and watched the red Ferrari rush out of the cliff and fall down directly --


    I braked quickly, rushed out of the car like an arrow, and rushed to the edge of the cliff, and saw that Ferrari had already fallen Falling into the sea on the edge of the cliff, it is sinking slowly -


    fortunately, under the cliff is the sea. If it were a rock, it would have killed the car and people at that time.


    Ferrari is sinking in the sea, summer rain is still in the car.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I took off my coat, stepped back and ran up. Then I accelerated, ran a few steps, and jumped directly from the cliff to the sea -


    my body fell from the cliff at a high speed. The cliff was about 30 meters high, and the wind was blowing in my ear.


    And then, poop - I fell into the sea.


    The icy sea water, my body fell rapidly, I swing my limbs, the body rose rapidly.


    When I came out of the sea, I saw that a few meters away from me, the roof of Ferrari was submerged by the sea.


    I plunge into the sea, swim to the car, open the door, hold my breath, open my eyes, feel for Xiayu, open the safety belt, pull Xiayu out of the car, hold her body with my arm, and strive to go upstream.


    He swam out of the sea and swam to the shore.


    Hard body strength to the shore, the summer rain on the shore of a slightly flat stone.


    Summer rain closed his eyes, has no intuition.


    She must have drunk a lot of sea water and choked on it.


    The most urgent thing is to give her artificial respiration.


    I put Xiayu''s body flat, let her neck lean back, then hold Xiayu''s nostrils, take a deep breath, then hold her chin, let her mouth open, and then lower her head, aim her mouth at Xiayu''s mouth, and blow hard in


    After blowing one breath, I release Xia Yu''s nostrils, press Xia Yu''s chest, heart and lung with both hands, and press down with force -


    then, I continue to repeat the action just now


    My heart is very nervous. I don''t know whether this method will work or not. I don''t know whether Xiayu can be saved.


    After more than ten times of artificial respiration, Xia Yu''s body suddenly moved, spitting out a few mouthfuls of sea water in his mouth, and then coughed violently.


    My God, it''s coming! My heart a burst of ecstasy, suddenly the whole body feel no strength, a butt sitting on the next stone, looking at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu continued to spit out the sea water and coughed. Who knows how much she had just drunk.


    After vomiting for a long time, Xiayu''s cough stopped and his eyes slowly opened


    Summer rain''s lips move a few times, want to say what, but can''t make a sound.


    At this time, I realized that the sea water on both of us had formed thin ice, summer rain''s lips were purple, and my hair was frozen, and my body seemed to be frozen.


    No, get out of here now, or you''ll freeze to death even if you don''t drown.Thinking of this, I have strength all over again, maybe it is the instinct of survival.


    I immediately bent down to pick up the summer rain, and then climb up a path along the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, it was almost dark. I opened my eyes to identify the path and tried to go up.


    Summer rain seems to be now frozen dizzy, the body has no reaction, two arms droop.


    I try my best to climb up, constantly encourage myself in my heart, I must live, I must go up, I must go back to the car, there is warm air in the car, when I enter the car, I will be saved!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been climbing the path, which is less than 200 meters long. It seems that the road is very long and it never ends


    Finally, I came up, on the beach Avenue.


    I forced Xiayu into my car and put it in the back seat. Then I picked up my coat and went back to the driver''s seat. I covered Xiayu with my coat and started the fire to maximize the warm air.


    At this time, my whole body suddenly lost strength again. I leaned on the back of the chair, shaking all over, and my teeth were fighting up and down, clucking.


    My body is cold, my heart is beating fast, I don''t know if I''m scared or tired.


    I''m all wet. As soon as the heating in the car is turned on, it freezes and I''m all wet.


    After a while, I heard something about the summer rain in the back seat.


    Looking back, she was huddled together, clasping her arms, and her teeth were trembling.


    Xia Yu drove back and said, "I''ll hold on to my fist, and then we''ll catch up.


    I went back to my neighborhood as fast as I could and drove to the front of the building.


    Then, I took Xiayu out of the car, entered the elevator and went directly back to my dormitory.


    There is heating in the dormitory.


    After going in, I put Xiayu on the sofa and sat on the sofa next to me.


    Xia Yu opened his eyes and looked at me: "second master Cold It''s cold and wet. "


    I struggled to stand up, rushed into the bedroom, took out a quilt, just about to cover Xia Yu, Xia Yu suddenly called out: "help me take off my wet clothes Come on


    After calling, Xia Yu closed her eyes again, and seemed to faint again. It seemed that she was very weak at the moment.


    Look at the summer rain all wet, so it is not appropriate to cover the quilt.


    I put the quilt aside and began to take off my summer coat.


    After taking off the coat, it''s the clothes inside.


    I hesitated at this time, but seeing the appearance of summer rain, it was obviously impossible for her to take off her clothes by herself!


    I bite teeth, face a twist, do not look at Xiayu''s body, groping to start to take off the clothes inside Xiayu.


    I took off Xiayu''s sweater.


    I untied Xiayu''s belt and took off my trousers.


    Summer rain''s autumn clothes and trousers are also taken off by me.


    At this time, I can''t help but turn my head and look at it. Suddenly, my body suddenly trembles. At this moment, only my underwear is left on the summer rain


    My breathing accelerated suddenly, and I turned my face away again. I didn''t dare to continue to look.


    Now that she has taken off this job, it''s not too bad. I can''t let her wear wet underwear.


    I am cruel, reach out to Xiayu''s back, grope to untie her bra button, and then take off her bra.


    In the process, my hand accidentally touched the rabbit of summer rain.


    The plump white and elastic rabbit.


    Even one of my fingers touched the rabbit''s head on her left.


    My blood is flowing faster and I don''t seem to feel cold.


    "Well..." Xia Yu suddenly groaned a little, seemed to be stimulated, physiological instinct reaction.


    Startled, I put my bra aside, and then reached for her inner Library


    I dare not look at the body of summer rain, can only grope.


    Accidentally, my hand touched a very soft thing.


    My heart beats wildly, I know, that is the black forest center of summer rain.


    "Oh..." Xia Yu groaned again, as if she could not bear the physiological stimulation.


    I clenched my teeth, shaking my hands, and finally took off the summer rain.


    Then, I pull up the quilt and cover it directly on Xiayu -


    at this time, I turn my head and cover it tightly. Then I bend down to hold Xiayu''s body and wrap it completely with the quilt.


    Then, I wrap summer rain''s hair with a dry towel.


    Then I picked up the summer rain wrapped in the quilt, went to the bedroom and put her on the bed.


    After all this, I was finally relieved.


    Summer rain is still eyes closed, but breathing is very uniform.


    It was then that I began to deal with my wet clothes.


    I took a set of cotton pajamas and underwear, and then went to the bathroom, changed the wet clothes, simply took a hot bath, washed the sea clean, and then put on the inner library, put on cotton pajamas.Then I went into the bedroom.


    Xia Yu woke up, lying in bed, only half of his head, looking at me.


    "You wake up." I said.


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded, her voice still sounded weak: "second master, this Where is this


    "In my dorm." I said.


    "Oh..." Xia Yu took a slow breath, seemed to feel safe, then the quilt seemed to move, and then, alas, cried: "ah My clothes All It''s all gone. "


    At this time, Xiayu found that he was stripped bare.


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly turned red, incomparably shy.


    "You You take me off Naked? " Summer rain eat to say.


    I nodded: "yes, it''s wet. I took it off for you."


    The summer rain gasped for a moment: "then So You see it all

 Chapter 970

    I said, "I I didn''t see I didn''t see them all


    "You You You''ve stripped them all, and I haven''t seen Bad Bad second master Bad Bad brother... " Xia Yu said shyly, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "I I really didn''t see all of them I I don''t see your most secret place. " I stammered anxiously.


    Xia Yu suddenly retracted into the quilt, covered her head with the quilt, and her body kept shaking in the quilt. Then she seemed to hear her "Pooh - Pooh -" chuckle.


    I stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    After a while, Xia Yu showed his head again, looked at me and said softly, "I''m covered with sea water The salt water is fast I want to take a bath. "


    "OK, OK, take a shower." I nodded, turned back, took out a brand-new set of cotton pajamas from the wardrobe and put them on the bedside.


    This is what I bought to prepare Haizhu for.


    "A Xiao --" Xia Yu suddenly sneezed.


    The sneeze of summer rain reminds me that we will all catch a cold after freezing outside for so long and so severely.


    I turned to go out and said, "you take a bath. I''ll make ginger tea."


    I went straight to the kitchen.


    When I cooked ginger tea and brought it out, Xiayu also took a bath. He was wearing blue cotton pajamas, with snow-white skin on the upper collar and snow-white legs on the lower garment.


    Xia Yu is sitting on the sofa with a look of shock on her face. She looks at me stupidly. It seems that she is relieved now, and then she sneezes again.


    I put ginger tea in front of summer rain: "drink while it''s hot."


    Xia Yu nodded, picked up the cup and drank it slowly.


    I also drank a cup of ginger tea, and then gave me and Xiayu two packages of cold powder respectively, and drank it again.


    Body slowly warm up, summer rain''s face also slowly returned to normal.


    I sit next to Xia Yu. When she bends down to put the cup, I inadvertently look at her and suddenly see two white things in her pajamas.


    Two little white rabbits!


    Two little white rabbits!


    My heart suddenly jump, suddenly realized that summer rain pajamas inside is not wearing underwear, up and down are not wearing.


    When I think of the dark inverted triangle jungle under Xiayu''s body that I just touched, and the soft things, my heart beats even more.


    Xia Yu saw my face change, and seemed to realize what I saw and thought. Her face was a little red, and she pulled off the collar of her pajamas. Her face was a look of shame, but her eyes were a little happy.


    I feel a little uneasy and keep reminding myself not to have any evil thoughts and not to take advantage of others'' danger.


    I took a deep breath, then looked at the summer rain: "now, do you feel better?"


    Xia Yu nodded: "it''s better than the beginning. I feel better It''s just that I''m still a little weak and my legs are weak. "


    Xia Yu seems to be afraid that once she says that she has recovered, I will drive her away. When she comes, she still has some weakness and her legs are weak!


    Even if she''s all right now, I won''t drive her away. I can''t drive her away. Her clothes are still wet. I can''t let her go in her pajamas.


    At the same time, a huge question came into my mind, and I wanted to make it clear to her.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "then you lie down Continue to rest


    After that, I stood up, moved a stool and sat down in front of the sofa. Xia Yu lay down on the sofa, picked up a sofa cushion and put it in my arms. Looking at me, I said, "I feel better, but my spirit is greatly stimulated It''s terrible, my car suddenly flew up, and suddenly I didn''t listen What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly fly into the sea? "


    "The right tire in front of your car suddenly fell off and flew out." I said, "in this way, your car suddenly loses its balance and suddenly loses control Fortunately, you are flying into the sea. Fortunately, there is a cliff beside you, not a rock. Fortunately, there is sea water under the cliff, not a rock. Otherwise I''m afraid you can''t talk to me right now. "


    "Ah..." Xia Yu cried out with a look of fear: "how can the tires fly out How can a good car tire suddenly fly out I just had this car serviced. I just drove it out of service Just after maintenance, how could the tire run away This It''s incredible. "


    Summer rain mouth said incredible, face with the same expression.


    Xia Yu''s words make my heart tremble suddenly. Yes, how can the tires run away after the car has just been serviced?


    There is only one possibility, that is, the tire has been tampered with! For example, the screws in some parts are loose


    It must be artificial!


    Who can make trouble? I was the first to think of Bai Laosan!


    It must be Bai Laosan''s work.


    He didn''t succeed last time. Now he knows that Xia Yu has bodyguards around him, so he''s just going to fight hard this time. He must know that Xia Yu likes drag racing, so he arranges people to make small moves on Xia Yu''s car, and the purpose is to put Xia Yu to death.Bai Laosan is so bloody! I had another shiver in my heart.


    There is no doubt that Bai Laosan did it!


    Just finished Haizhu''s company, he went on to attack Xiayu.


    Xia Yu continued: "well So my car fell into the sea? "


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Then you jumped into the sea and fished me out?" Said Xia Yu.


    "Yes


    "I remember drinking a few mouthfuls of seawater, and then I lost my intuition Well, you must have fished me out, given me artificial respiration, and carried me into the car, didn''t you? " Xia Yu looks at me.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Then you took me here, helped me take off all my clothes, wrapped me in a quilt and carried me to the bed." Xia Yu said, his face turned red again.


    I nodded again and then said, "but I didn''t look at your body when I took off your last clothes."


    Xia Yu chuckled: "silly Silly second master If you don''t look at it, you will see it. Why not? You said you didn''t see it now. Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    I am anxious, said: "really did not look, you do not believe, I have no way."


    Xia Yu said: "then I can only believe Then I believe you Silly Silly brother... "


    At this time, I didn''t have the heart to make trouble with Xia Yu. I thought about Bai Laosan again


    Xia Yu then said to me, "I want to make a phone call."


    Xia Yu''s mobile phone into the water, naturally can not make a phone call.


    I find my coat, take out my mobile phone from the coat and hand it to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu starts dialing


    "It''s me..." Xia Yu began to talk: "no matter where I am I''ll tell you to deal with one thing as soon as possible. "


    Xia Yu seems to be calling her two bodyguards, and then Xia Yu tells them the specific address of the car falling off the cliff just now, and then says, "my car fell into the sea under the cliff."


    There seemed to be a voice of surprise on the phone. Xia Yu continued: "OK, don''t make a fuss. Don''t ask why. Just do as I say. The sea water is not deep in that place. Hurry to find the mechanical equipment, hang the car out overnight and send it to the repair shop It doesn''t matter how much it costs, but we have to get the car out tonight


    "Also, there''s a front tire of my car nearby. You can find it and send it together Besides, this matter must be kept strictly confidential for me, and no one is allowed to tell If my brother and dad find out, you two should stop Well, go ahead, shooters, don''t work quietly I''ll give you two double pay later. "


    Xia Yu is still worried that when Xia Yu and Lao Li know about it, they are afraid. They don''t want to let them know. They want to repair the car quietly.


    Xia Yu hung up, then looked at my mobile phone and nodded: "well, this mobile phone has its own personality. I''ll change it tomorrow Black and white screen, how handsome, I want to keep a high degree of consistency with the second master The husband sings and the woman follows. "


    The summer rain seems to have recovered from the fright and looks much better now.


    Summer rain is OK, but my heart is scared, fear.


    Summer rain is to pick up a life.


    Then Xia Yu looked at me and said, "ah - it''s so strange today. Am I driving too fast and running off the wheel? It''s impossible. How can a car that has just been serviced easily lose its tire It must have been the car maintenance people who were careless and didn''t fix it for me. I''ll go back to them to settle the accounts. "


    I looked at Xia Yu and said, "don''t think about that Are you passing death today? I''m glad you''ve picked up your life Have a good rest and sleep. Don''t drive so fast in the future. "


    Xia Yu said, "now I feel that my soul has come back It''s true just now. It seems that I was scared But now it''s better. Ah - second master, thank you for saving me today. You are my benefactor You saved my dad''s life, you saved my life You saved both our lives Ah - how can I repay you, my second master


    I said: "I don''t want any reward from you. In fact, your father, this time, even if you were not you, I would have saved anyone else. I didn''t save you because of your identity."


    Xia Yu looked at me with admiration: "second master, you are really a good man I''m proud to be your mistress. "


    I said, "well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest You need a good sleep and a good recovery. "


    Xia Yu nodded and looked at me: "then I''ll go to bed Ah, I really feel scared and tired in body and mind. "


    Walking to the bedroom door, Xia Yu stopped and looked at me: "I sleep, what about you?"


    I said: "you don''t care about me, just go to sleep by yourself..."


    "But I sleep here on my own, and I... " The summer rain will stop.I know what Xia Yu wants to do, face a pull: "don''t think, go to bed well, otherwise, I''m not happy!"


    Xia Yu looked at my elongated face, eyes around a few times, face suddenly slightly red, and then turned into the bedroom, gently closed the door.


    I smoked another cigarette in the living room. Then I went to the bedroom door and pushed open the bedroom door. I saw that the summer rain had fallen asleep. My breath was very even. It seemed that I was sleeping soundly.


    I quietly back out, close the door, it seems that she is really tired, physically and mentally tired, no energy to fool around with me, otherwise, according to the usual habits, she will not be so obedient to sleep.

 Chapter 971

    I then put away the clothes changed by summer rain, put them in the washing machine and began to wash them.


    I''m going to wash her clothes and dry them on the radiator so she can have them on tomorrow morning.


    I washed the bra and inner library by hand.


    This is the first time I wash underwear for a woman. I can''t help feeling strange.


    After washing all the clothes of summer rain, I put them on the radiator, and then I washed my own clothes.


    After all this, I feel tired and haggard.


    From yesterday to today, in a short period of two days, there have been two things that have made me panic. Yesterday was Haizhu and today is summer rain. Yesterday Haizhu was almost taken away by Bai Laosan and insulted. Today Xiayu almost died.


    I am tired to lie on the bed in the guest room, take off my pajamas, cover the quilt, and think about these two days


    I fell asleep quickly when I felt sleepy.


    In my sleep, I dreamt of Haizhu. I dreamt that she and Haifeng had arrived in Canada safely. I had found the gynecologist and was receiving treatment.


    It seems that there is a great hope that Haizhu''s disease can be cured. Haizhu has a happy smile on her face, and Haifeng also smiles happily.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I was relieved.


    After a while, I dreamt of Qiutong and the infatuated night in Dandong


    I seem to see that I was drunk that night and I was lying in bed sleeping.


    Sleeping, eyes open.


    Qiutong lay beside me, quietly lying in my arms, gently kissing my lips, has been the tender hand gently stroking my bare skin


    Qiutong''s hand is very gentle, walking gently on my body


    My brain sleeps, but my body reacts.


    All her movements seemed clumsy, timid and determined.


    She has not experienced these, nature is very stupid, nature is not familiar with.


    At this time, my body reacts badly, but I feel powerless and unable to move.


    But suddenly, no matter how I turn over, I still can''t start.


    My heart is anxious not to be able to, under the urgent situation, suddenly woke up!


    Wake up, open your eyes, autumn Tung disappeared!


    However, the scene in front of me immediately shocked me, and my hair suddenly stood up -


    under the yellow light, Xia Yu was riding on me in her blue pajamas


    It turns out that I just dreamt that everything about Qiutong is being copied by Xiayu!


    It turns out that what I did in my dream was not Qiutong, but Xiayu!


    At the moment, she is talking and concentrating on what she wants to do!


    She''s trying again and again.


    At the moment, she didn''t realize that I was awake!


    My heart a burst of fear, creepy, not from the "ah -" called out!


    With my exclamation, Xia Yu''s body suddenly trembled, it seemed to be startled and softened, and then he sat down with a puff of breath -


    Xia Yu uttered a cry of pain and comfort.


    As soon as my eyes closed, it was over. My brother Zhu did that bad thing without any hesitation.


    "Summer rain, you What are you doing? " I cried in dismay, trying to push away Xiayu''s body, but she held me tighter.


    "Don''t move Don''t move. " Summer rain whispered in my ear, and then there was an inspirational sound: "Oh It hurts You Why do you wake up all of a sudden Why did you scream all of a sudden? It scared me a lot Don''t move, don''t move - "


    I didn''t move, I didn''t dare to move, I was scared by her action, I said to Xia Yu in a hurry:" I can''t do it, I can''t do it! "


    "Why can''t I use someone else?" Xia Yu asked me, then said: "others make, I make, I see can make!"


    "You You''re messing around You What have you done? " I said, my mind blank.


    "I didn''t fool around. I knew what I was doing. Although I didn''t understand and was not familiar with it, I succeeded at last." Xia Yu hissed and breathed in and whispered in my ear: "Er ye, good brother, er Nai has finally become your man Mistress finally gave you her first time Although it hurts, I At the moment, I am so happy Now, I''m your woman At the moment, you are my man


    I was about to say something when Xia Yu suddenly blocked my mouth with her own lips


    I reached out to push away Xia Yu''s body, but she held my body firmly and firmly.


    At this moment, my heart felt a great fear, I know what I am doing, know what summer rain is doing, know what we are doing!


    I regret that when I entered the guest room, I neglected to lock the door of the guest room.


    Now it''s all too lateAlthough summer rain is the first time, it is so hot, so active, so passionate.


    Just now, she was still so clumsy, but now, she is making rapid progress and seems to be becoming proficient.


    No teacher, no teacher!


    Smart woman!


    I felt a mess in my heart and pushed the summer rain down -


    then I sat up.


    Looking down, bright red


    There''s a bang in my head!


    I sat at the head of the bed with my hair down.


    Xia Yu''s body nestled up and said softly, "second master Just now I''m so comfortable Are you comfortable? "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry. I got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    I quickly turn on the shower to wash, brain misty, continue a blank!


    A moment later, Xia Yu came in. She stood naked in front of me and looked at me boldly with happiness, joy and Shyness: "second master, do you think I''m beautiful? Do you like my body? "


    I don''t dare to look at Xia Yu''s amazing carcass. I bow my head and wash my lower body in a hurry.


    "My body has been given to you. I''m not afraid of you looking at me, and I like looking at your body too!" Said Xia Yu.


    I didn''t respond. After washing, I hurried out of the bathroom, quickly put on my clothes and stayed in bed.


    After a while, the summer rain also washed, wrapped in bath towel came in, in front of my face untied bath towel, and then put on pajamas, against my side, the head against my shoulder.


    After a long silence, Xia Yu said softly, "how happy How wonderful It''s good to be a woman of the second master. "


    My heart a spasm, I think of autumn Tung, think of Haizhu.


    I can''t help feeling so ashamed and ashamed!


    I did such a thing to Xia Yu. I think I''m not as good as a beast.


    "Summer rain, I''m sorry." I said.


    "What are you talking about? Second master, my good brother, dear Summer rain soft voice said: "why should say sorry, two people''s business, never who is wrong who, you got me, I also got you, why should say sorry?"? Besides, I took the initiative to ask for you tonight If you want to say sorry, it''s up to me to say... "


    What''s the logic? I can''t help watching the summer rain.


    Xia Yu sat and looked at me with a smile: "I like you, I love you, so I am willing to give myself to you It''s my voluntary, it''s my initiative I gave you my body, my soul belongs to you Don''t worry, I won''t let you be responsible for me, but I think I should be responsible for you. "


    I can''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    Xia Yu smiles complacently and gently pulls up my hand: "second master, tell me, did you reach the climax just now? You said, we have done it, will it Can you have a baby? "


    I can''t laugh or cry any more.


    "If I''m pregnant, I''ll give you a baby. Even if you don''t marry me, I''ll give you a baby. It''s a big deal to be a second wife Of course, if you can make big milk, it''s best, but I''ll try to fight for it. " Summer rain said, and into my arms, embrace my waist.


    "Summer rain, you You are so ridiculous You are too bold. " I said heavily.


    "What nonsense? How can we call it nonsense? We are doing the most wonderful thing in the world." Xia Yu said: "as for you, I''m bold, hee hee It''s possible. I dare not do anything, I like the man, I am willing to give him my everything Second master, you are my life-saving benefactor. I can''t repay you. I have to give you this. You can accept it with peace of mind. "


    Then Xia Yu put her face on my chest and murmured, "second master, I hear your heartbeat My heart, now beating with your heart Xia Yu has become the second master''s woman tonight. Xia Yu is so happy, so happy From now on, there will be only the second master in the world of summer rain, only the second master is a man No man will enter the world of summer rain Second master is all of Xia Yu. Xia Yu will always be his little woman Only belong to the second master. "


    I pushed away Xia Yu and looked at her: "Xia Yu, I''m sorry Although But I can''t give you anything. Really, I can''t give you anything... "


    "The second master has other women in his heart. The second master loves other women, doesn''t he?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    I didn''t say a word. I bowed my head.


    "Second master, I know if you don''t say I know that you still love Haizhu in your heart. You only love Haizhu in your heart I know I can''t walk into your world. " The sound of summer rain is suddenly a little sour.


    I look up, looking at Xia Yu, her eyes with tears.


    Xia Yu doesn''t know who the woman I really love in my heart is!


    Xia Yu suddenly laughed: "in fact, I already know that you have other women in your heart I have known for a long time that I can''t enter your world, but I still want to give myself to you, because I love you, whether you love me or not, whether you will eventually fall in love with me, whether your world will accept me or not, I love you, as long as I love you, it''s enough, I won''t regret my actions, I won''t leave any regrets"Although you don''t really love me, I know you like me, at least you don''t hate me I believe that sooner or later you will fall in love with me, sooner or later you will understand my heart for you, I will wait for you, waiting for you to fall in love with me I don''t mind if you fall in love with two women at the same time. I don''t mind being your second wife. I don''t want any fame. As long as I can be with you, I will be very satisfied. "


    I stare at Xia Yu, I don''t know how to answer her.


    "In fact, I think that those women who want to die and live and want so-called fame are all fools. What fame do they want? Is that paper that important? What matters is not the paper, but the feelings, but the feelings, but the feelings! As long as you have feelings, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want that piece of paper all your life! " Said Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu''s ideas are quite new.

 Chapter 972

    "When I say that, do you look down on me? Do you think I''m cheap?" Xia Yu said.


    I shook my head in a wooden way.


    "That''s good!" Xia Yu laughed contentedly: "ah - today is a memorable day. It''s the most important day in my life. It''s as important as my birthday. You have given me new vitality and life, a brand new world, and a place for my wandering soul I think, tomorrow''s sun, will be particularly beautiful, particularly brilliant


    Xia Yu''s eyes are full of happiness.


    Looking at the expression of summer rain, I want to cry without tears.


    I suddenly felt a deep sin in my heart.


    "Second master, do you want it now? If you want to, mistress, everything is up to you. " Summer rain eat to say.


    I shook my head.


    "Er ye must be very tired today. Let''s do it later. In the future, Xia Yu will be Er Ye''s woman. Xia Yu is only Er Ye''s woman. She is only good with ER ye In the future, as long as As long as the second master is willing, Xia Yu is willing to serve him at any time. " Xia Yu said low, with delicate and shy face, soft and smooth eyes, and leaning to my arms.


    I got up in a hurry.


    "Second master, what are you doing?" Xia Yu looks up at me.


    "I''m hungry." I said.


    Now I suddenly think of not having dinner. I''m really hungry.


    "Oh, I''m hungry, too!" Xia Yu stands up.


    I went to the living room.


    Xia Yu followed: "second master, you do it. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Said, summer rain went to the kitchen, and then busy up.


    I sat on the sofa and looked at the watch on the wall: five in the morning!


    It''s already today. Yesterday has passed!


    It''s getting light!


    Listen to the sound of summer rain busy in the kitchen, I suddenly think of Qiutong in my heart. At the moment, what is she doing? She must be sleeping! She can''t think of what I''m doing tonight!


    I think of Haizhu which is thousands of miles away


    Turning around, looking at Xia Yu''s busy figure, I think of what happened just now


    I hit my head hard and cursed myself in my heart


    After a while, Xia Yu cooked a meal and asked me to have dinner.


    I sat down at the table, Xia Yu made two bowls of egg noodles, fragrant.


    When I eat, Xia Yu goes to the radiator and takes his clothes. He goes to the bedroom. After a while, he puts on his clothes and comes out. He sits opposite me and looks at me and smiles.


    "Ah, er ye, you are a model. You even wash the underwear of Er Nai." Xia Yu smiles sweetly: "ah, the clothes that the second master washed are good. It''s warm to wear them."


    I don''t make a sound. I eat noodles.


    Summer rain also began to eat, it seems that she is hungry, eating seems to be very fragrant.


    Eating, Xia Yu suddenly laughed again.


    I looked up at the summer rain.


    "Ah - how can I feel strange in my heart at this time? It''s so strange. The second master has turned me into a woman So I became a woman It seems like a wonderful feeling The happiness index is very high... " Xia Yu said to himself, "CCTV reporters are coming to interview me now. If they ask me if I am happy, I will answer that I am very happy."


    I lowered my head to eat again, and my heart was in a mess.


    "In fact, happiness is won by ourselves. We can''t wait for it." Xia Yu said: "ah, second master, I suddenly feel that, in a sense, it''s not you who turn me into a woman, it''s me who turn myself into a woman It''s not you who have me, it''s me who have you So, I don''t want you to have any psychological burden, and I don''t want you to be responsible for me, but I have to be responsible for you... "


    With that, Xia Yu laughed.


    I kept silent and ate with my head down.


    "Ah - it seems that I have to thank the car for losing its wheel. Otherwise, where can I have this chance to spend a good night with my second master?" Xia Yu nagged again: "it seems that it''s worth riding a sports car..."


    Listening to Xia Yu''s words, I can''t help but stop chopsticks. I think of Bai Laosan again


    Real Haizhu, followed by summer rain, then, who will be next? Who will Bai Laosan take? If he knows that Xiayu is OK, will he continue to use his brain on Xiayu, or will he change his goal? If he changes his target, then who will it be? Autumn Tung? light snow? Or someone else?


    Thinking like this, my heart swelled with great uneasiness.


    After dinner, the day soon dawned, and I passively turned into a woman''s summer rain, leaving happily and reluctantly with happiness and beautiful vision.


    Before leaving, Xia Yu suddenly hugged me and forced a kiss.


    After Xiayu left, I sighed heavily. Suddenly, I felt very sorry for Laoli and Xiayu.


    It''s all the trouble caused by brother Zhu, which makes me feel sorry for many people.Alas


    I sighed deeply again, and then went to the company with heavy steps and heavy heart.


    My attitude and performance are quite suspected of being cheap and obedient. It seems that I am pretending to be forced.


    In fact, it''s not forced, it''s really dizzy, scared, uneasy, ashamed and tangled!


    It''s not pretending!


    After going to work, Qiu Tong called Zhao Dajian and I to hold a manager''s office meeting to arrange duty during the Spring Festival and other related matters.


    Clouds participate.


    I know that Qiutong not only participates in the group''s duty, but also participates in the company''s duty.


    The group''s duty started last week, such as the Spring Festival. There is a long process before and after the festival, and the heads of all departments and offices have to take part in the duty.


    "I was on duty at the party office of the group yesterday!" Qiu Tong said.


    It turns out that Qiutong has participated in the group, but it was yesterday.


    "Let''s discuss the company''s duty. In principle, during the holidays, the three of us take turns on duty Of course, you don''t have to sit in the office to be on duty. Just turn on your mobile phone, so that you can find someone in case something happens in the group or other departments. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m going to visit relatives and friends before the festival, and I''m going back to my hometown for the Spring Festival I can only be on duty after the festival Zhao Dajian said first.


    "I can be on duty any time, it doesn''t matter!" I said.


    "Well, Mr. Yi is on duty before the festival, I am on duty during the Spring Festival, and Mr. Zhao is on duty after the festival Director Yun makes a list, makes it public internally, and then reports it to the party office of the group. " Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    Zhao Dajian agreed.


    The clouds nodded.


    Then, Qiutong made arrangements for the Spring Festival of each department of the company.


    Then, it''s over.


    After Zhao Dajian left, Qiutong asked the cloud, "what date do you go back to your hometown? Have you bought the train ticket? "


    "I may not be able to go home for the new year," the cloud said


    "What''s the matter?" Qiutong and I are looking at the clouds.


    "It''s been snowing heavily in Inner Mongolia these days. Yesterday, I called my family and learned that the roads to my home in Tongliao were blocked by heavy snow and the vehicles couldn''t pass through. Looking at the weather, it was choking years ago When I go back, I can only go to Tongliao. If I go further, I can''t go. " The cloud said helplessly.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong laughed: "then you''d better spend the new year with me."


    "You Is it convenient to follow you for the new year The cloud said, "you Don''t you have to go to brother Li''s home for the new year? "


    "The old couple want to travel abroad instead of spending the Spring Festival in Xinghai." Speaking of this, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "by the way, they are going to fly to Beijing this afternoon. I am going to take them to the airport this afternoon."


    The cloud nodded and laughed: "well That''s good. We''ll have snow for the new year. "


    Then the clouds went out.


    Qiutong and I are left in the room.


    I don''t know why, facing Qiutong alone, I feel very uncomfortable. I dare not look at Qiutong''s face or her eyes. I want to leave immediately.


    Qiu Tong talks to me.


    She looked at me: "you and Haizhu go back to new year together?"


    "Haizhu and Haifeng have gone to Canada. They left yesterday!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong was slightly stunned, then nodded and suddenly laughed: "well, I understand, ok Just take advantage of this time. "


    I see autumn Tong''s eyes with gratifying eyes.


    Looking at Qiutong and listening to Qiutong mention Haizhu, I can''t help thinking of what I did with Xiayu last night


    I suddenly felt a little ashamed, and a great deal of shame and uneasiness welled up in my heart.


    "You I don''t look very well today. You What''s the matter? " Qiu Tong asked me with concern.


    "I I''m fine. I''m fine... " In the face of Qiutong''s concern and inquiry, my heart suddenly panicked. My heart was so guilty that I spoke with a twinkle.


    Qiutong didn''t speak and looked at me silently.


    I was trying to find an excuse to slip away when I heard a familiar and cheerful voice coming from the door of Qiutong''s office: "Ga ga ga -"


    without looking back, I know who made the voice, Xiayu!


    My head is dizzy, summer rain is coming!


    This wench is in the extreme happiness to bring the extreme excitement today, don''t know how to get se, ran to here.


    Qiutong then saw Xiayu and laughed: "Xiayu, what are you doing? Come on, come in!"


    Xiayu came in and took Qiutong''s hand and continued to shout: "Gaga - ha ha - hee hee -"


    I raised my eyes to see Xiayu. Xiayu was looking at me: "Hey, second master, you are here too!"


    I didn''t pay attention to the summer rain.


    Qiu Tong looks at Xia Yu and smiles: "what makes you so happy today? You can''t close your mouth! The face is full of happiness and joyXia Yu said with a smile: "yes, sister Qiu, they are so happy from last night to today I don''t want you to share it with me. "


    I was startled. Xiayu wanted to find Qiutong to share her happiness last night. She was going to die!


    I stare at Xiayu with my eyes. Xiayu makes a face at me, and then looks at Qiutong and smiles.


    "Ha ha You''re happy. What''s the good thing about being so happy? " Qiutong smiles at Xiayu and glances at me again.


    "I ran off the wheels of the sports car last night, hee hee..." Xia Yu said.


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong was shocked: "did you run off the wheel of the car?"


    "Yes Ha ha... " Xia Yu laughs.


    "You - are you all right?" Qiu Tong looks up and down at the summer rain.


    "It''s OK. Can I still stand here if I have something to do?"


    Autumn Tong relaxed tone: "car wheel ran away, what is worth happy?"

 Chapter 973

    "Hee hee A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. It''s because the wheel of the car has run away that I get happiness Gaga -- "summer rain cries again.


    "Oh, ha ha What do you get when you lose the wheel? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Hee hee If I don''t tell you, it''s a good thing to keep it secret Summer rain giggles.


    Qiutong also laughs, but doesn''t ask. It seems that she knows that Xiayu is often surprised and makes a fuss. It seems that she doesn''t take it seriously. Then she says to Xiayu, "Hey, you should be careful when driving. The wheels of the car have run away. It''s really frightening! It''s dangerous


    "Well..." Summer rain nodded.


    "What about your car?" Qiu Tong asked again.


    "In the repair shop After the repair, I''m not going to drive any more. I''ll get rid of it and buy a new one. " Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    "Sister Qiu, do you like to drive sports cars? Otherwise, I''ll buy two, and we''ll each have one!" Xia Yu said.


    "No, I don''t like drag racing. Play by yourself." Qiu Tong said.


    Looking at Xia Yu and Qiu Tong talking and laughing, thinking that Qiu Tong is completely in the dark about this, thinking that Xia Yu knows nothing about me and Qiu Tong, I feel more and more uneasy. Standing there, I feel uncomfortable, and I am busy looking for an excuse to leave.


    Back in the office, I sat at my desk for a long time


    After a while, I got a call from my fourth brother.


    "I drive Qiu Zong''s car to refuel outside!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..."


    "Yesterday qiuzong was on duty at the party office of the group. On the way home from work, I found an unidentified vehicle following her." Fourth brother said.


    My heart jumped: "Oh..."


    "Moreover, there are also unidentified people around Mr. Qiu''s house." Fourth brother then said: "in order to prevent accidents, I spent a night squatting around Qiutong''s house last night."


    "Oh..." My heart is more and more locked.


    "The wind seems to be getting a bit tight recently. Pay attention and be alert!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well, good!"


    The fourth brother just hung up. I got a call from Lao Qin.


    "I''m at the gate of your company. Go downstairs at once!" Lao Qin finished short, then hung up.


    I immediately went downstairs. Lao Qin drove an ordinary Passat instead of a police car.


    I got in the car, Lao Qin started the car and left.


    "Where to?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Go to the neighborhood of boss Li''s parents." Lao Qin said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "From this morning, some suspicious strangers appeared around boss Li''s parents." Lao Qin said.


    Four elder brothers just finish saying autumn Tong there of circumstance, Li Shun parents this side again matter!


    Mr. and Mrs. Li will fly away in the afternoon. In the morning, suspicious people suddenly appear around their home. What''s the matter?


    Is Bai Laosan aiming his next goal at Li Shun''s parents?


    I was surprised again.


    Although Li Shun''s parents have lost real power, they are still cadres at a considerable level in the city, one at the sub prefecture level and the other at the county level.


    Power is gone, status is still there.


    If Bai Laosan dares to attack them, it''s bold and reckless!


    Is he really that brave?


    I can''t help feeling a little frightened and confused.


    "Where''s boss Li?" On the bus, I asked Lao Qin.


    "He''s at his parents'' house It is he who finds out the abnormal situation and calls me to let me and you stay nearby to prevent accidents. " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "what is boss Li doing these days?"


    "Most of the time I''m on treasure island. I''m locked up in a cave. I don''t know what I''m thinking." Lao Qin said.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Me? I have been taking those people to winter training A few days ago, when Chengguan was fighting, boss Li was in the car to observe it on the spot. When he came back, boss Li put forward some opinions and suggestions, asking everyone to further improve their combat skills. " Lao Qin said.


    I nodded and suddenly remembered something: "by the way, what''s Duan Xianglong doing in ningzhou recently?"


    "He? He has been busy with his business. It seems that he has been very quiet recently! " Lao Qin said.


    "Will he really settle down?" I said.


    "I guess not, but I didn''t find anything unusual about him." Lao Qin said.


    "Are there many people in ningzhou?" I said.


    Lao Qin shook his head: "there are a small number of left behind people over there, and a large group of people are mobilized here In addition to treasure island, there are also some scattered in the construction site and other places. "


    I said, "it seems that What''s Bai Laosan going to do right now The wind is a little tight. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, I''m aware of it."


    "What measures does boss Li have?" I said."I don''t know He shut himself up in the cave all day and didn''t tell me much "However, I think boss Li seems to be prepared Now the situation is that everyone is loose on the outside and tight on the inside. We are like this, and so is Bai Laosan. "


    "Spring Festival is coming soon This year, I feel as if I may not be able to live in peace! " I said.


    Lao Qin nodded: "I feel the same as you Before and after the Spring Festival, I have a hunch that there will be a big war Judging from the smashing incident of your girlfriend Haizhu company the day before yesterday, and from the suspicious people who suddenly appeared at boss Li''s parents'' home today, Bai Laosan seems to be ready to move Or, he''s trying to see what boss Li is doing Boss Li is very calm at present, except that day and the city management tried fire, has been in a state of inaction


    "Bai Laosan''s attack seems to be comprehensive This war seems to be an all-out war! " I then told Lao Qin about the two accidents of Xiayu.


    After hearing this, Lao Qin frowned: "Bai Laosan has also brought people from Sanshui group in It seems that he has a big appetite this time... "


    "Also, Mr. Qiu''s car was followed yesterday." I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Qin nodded: "boss Li seems to know about it, but he didn''t say anything Maybe he thinks that with his fourth brother by the side of Qiu Zong, nothing big will happen. "


    "There are suspicious people around the kindergarten where Xiaoxue goes to school." I said.


    "Well Xiaoxue''s kindergarten is off this afternoon. Boss Li asked me to arrange several people to stay near miss Qiu''s house tomorrow. "


    "The fourth brother said that there was a suspicious person near Mr. Qiu''s house last night Last night, the fourth brother stayed around all night. " I said.


    "Well..." Lao Qin nodded and then laughed: "although the fourth brother is not willing to join our organization, he started to help us. Nominally, he is not our person, but we have common enemies with him. In fact, what he does is in line with our interests. In essence, he is helping us."


    Somehow, Lao Qin''s words made me feel uneasy. I didn''t speak.


    "Boss Li said that after seeing his parents off the plane, he went to the kindergarten to pick up Xiaoxue home in the afternoon." Said Lao Qin.


    "Oh..." Hearing this, I felt a little more comfortable and asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, what do those people near boss Li''s parents want to do? Do they want to attack boss Li''s parents? Boss Li''s parents are high-ranking cadres. Do they dare to act like this? Are they not afraid of making a big deal? "


    Lao Qin frowned: "I''m thinking about it, too I don''t think Bai Laosan has the courage. After all, no matter how powerful the underworld is, he doesn''t dare to attack the people in Bai Dao openly Today, he sent people to go around boss Li''s parents'' house. His tracks are very obvious. It seems that he is not worried about what boss Li will find. I think it''s a bit strange, but whether it''s strange or not, it''s better to be careful and think of several possibilities. Today''s top priority is to protect the old couple from boarding safely. When they fly away, they will be OK. "


    I can''t help nodding, but I still don''t understand. I can''t figure it out for a moment.


    Lao Qin then handed me an ID card, which he handled for me.


    I took it over and looked at it again and again, and said, "it''s like, it''s like the real thing!"


    "It''s true. You have two accounts now." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh It''s true. " I said.


    "Yes This is a genuine account. " "In the future, you can use this ID card to stay in a hotel by plane. You can do anything," Qin said


    "There are a lot of people who have a second Hukou now, right?" I said.


    "Yes It''s not only the second account, but also three or four. " Lao Qin said.


    "Why so much?" I said.


    "We do this for safety. Many people handle the second and third Hukou for the purpose of concealing and transferring property. Most of them are handled by corrupt officials for themselves and their relatives. The property under their name is transferred without their knowing it. The real estate can also be put under other Hukou names. In this way, we can ensure the safety of property. Of course, it is also for our own safety." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "they really have a way!"


    Sure enough, what Lao Qin said was verified three years later. With the increase of anti-corruption efforts on the Internet, some Fangjie and Fangmei have emerged one after another. Some families have two sets of Hukou, some individuals have four sets of Hukou, and there are dozens of houses under their names


    It seems that man''s wisdom is infinite. There are more ways than difficulties.


    Of course, this method is to drill loopholes in the imperfect system. If there are no loopholes in the system, there is no place to drill.


    My ID card is also a loophole in system management.


    It seems that strengthening the construction of various socialist systems is not an empty talk. It is really necessary.


    I''ll put away my ID card and put it away.


    Soon arrived at Li Shun''s parents'' home.Mr. and Mrs. Li live in a quiet neighborhood in the downtown area. They are not family homes of government units. They are high-end commercial communities. The house is not a small villa. The surrounding environment is good. The green land is very good. There is a piece of green land nearby.


    Lao Qin stopped the car near a bamboo forest. We sat in the car and didn''t come out.


    I looked around. Sure enough, there was a van near the villa. There were some people who were walking beside the van, chatting while smoking.


    On the other side of the villa, there is also such a car and several people leaning against the car body, pretending to be chatting.


    The clothes of these people are very formal, and they look like serious people.


    When they saw our car parked there, they turned to look this way, and then continued to chat as if nothing had happened.


    It seems that they don''t mind that Lao Qin and I are here.

 Chapter 974

    Lao Qin and I lit a cigarette and smoked in the car. Lao Qin said, "Damn it, these people don''t seem to pay attention to us."


    I didn''t answer Lao Qin''s words. I looked at Lao Li''s family.


    After a while, I saw the window on the second floor where Li Shun appeared, looked out, and then his figure disappeared.


    After a while, Li Shun went out of the gate, looked left and right, then went straight to our car, opened the back door and entered the car.


    "See those people?" Li Shun said.


    "I see it!" Lao Qin and I nodded.


    "I don''t think these people are in tune, very suspicious! If not, it''s the third white man! " Li Shun said.


    "What are they doing here? I don''t think so I said.


    "Hum..." Li Shun snorted, and then said, "I don''t think they have the courage to fight here, but they can''t help it. The dog jumps over the wall when it''s urgent I predicted that Bai Laosan would be ready to move during the Spring Festival, so I arranged for him and his wife to travel abroad to avoid what would happen in Xinghai, so as to reduce my worries It seems that my arrangement is right. "


    Sure enough, I didn''t guess. Li Shun suggested that Lao Li and his wife travel abroad for a purpose. He estimated that there would be a big war with Bai Laosan during the Spring Festival, so he arranged Lao Li and his wife to avoid it in advance.


    Li Shun has arranged his parents, so how will he arrange his daughter Xiaoxue and Qiutong? I don''t know.


    Li Shun went on: "so I help the old man and the old lady pack up at home. You are monitoring here. This position is very good. You can monitor the situation on both sides As long as they don''t move, don''t start, don''t disturb the old man and the old lady, let them get on the plane safely If I''m talking about if, if they dare to fight here, they will be killed immediately. "


    As he said that, Li Shun''s face showed fierce light.


    Lao Qin nodded: "no problem, I have three micro Chong in the car, the bullets are full."


    "If you don''t move your gun, try not to move. I think you two can do it with your bare hands. Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed and looked relaxed.


    After laughing, Li Shun said: "we put them on the plane, and then Yike went back to work. Lao Qin drove me to the kindergarten. Today, the kindergarten is on holiday. I will take Xiaoxue home in advance! From tomorrow, we will arrange a few people to protect Xiaoxue and Qiutong near Qiutong''s home


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Lao Qin has just said this, and Li Shun said it again. It seems that this is meant for me.


    "If there is no reliable guarantee for the safety of Xiaoxue and Qiutong in Xinghai, then." In the middle of Li Shun''s words, he suddenly stopped and gave me a glance.


    I didn''t care about Li Shun''s words, and then asked Li Shun: "I''m afraid you can''t pick up Xiaoxue. The kindergarten teachers may not agree! Usually, the only registered pick-up and drop off people are aunt Qiu and nanny! "


    Li Shun laughs: "I know The baby sitter hasn''t gone yet. She''ll go tomorrow. She''ll pick me up this afternoon. I''m just at the door. Then the baby sitter and Xiaoxue will go back together. "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "When does your unit have a holiday?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I said: "according to the regulations, it''s December 30 before the holiday begins, but now everyone has been busy for many years. The group acquiesces that as long as there is nothing to do, people in all departments can be busy with their own affairs, and they don''t have to sit in the office. So, basically, from now on, they are in a semi holiday state, except for those on duty."


    "How do you arrange Spring Festival duty in your company?" Li Shun asked me again.


    "Before the Spring Festival, it''s me, the Spring Festival is the general manager of autumn, and after the festival, it''s another deputy general manager." I said.


    "Oh Is the duty requirement strict? "


    "It''s not strict. Generally speaking, there''s nothing to do during the Spring Festival. The person on duty only needs to keep the mobile phone unblocked." I said.


    After hearing this, Li Shun nodded and said to himself, "well, very good."


    Then Li Shun got out of the car and entered the house.


    Lao Qin and I continued to sit in the car.


    Towards noon, Qiutong''s car appeared at the door of Lao Li''s house. The driver was his fourth brother. Qiutong didn''t find Lao Qin and I, so he got out of the car and went directly into Lao Li''s house.


    Qiu Tong is here to see Lao Li and his wife off.


    The fourth brother parked the car in front of Lao Li''s house, then sat in the car and didn''t come out.


    Of course he saw me and Lao Qin.


    "The plane is one o''clock in the afternoon. I expect they will come out soon. They won''t have lunch seriously!" Lao Qin looks at his watch.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Sure enough, after a while, the door of Lao Li''s house opened, Li Shun and Qiu Tong came out first with their luggage, and Lao Li and his wife followed.


    Lao Qin and I got out of the car and went to the door, looking at the movements of the people on both sides.


    The men saw them come out, looked at each other, and then got into the car.


    I got into the car, but it didn''t start.Mr. and Mrs. Li and Qiu Tong were surprised to see Lao Qin and me.


    I laughed and said, "let''s see you off."


    Lao Li and his wife said a few polite words. Qiu Tong looked at Lao Qin and me with a trace of confusion. He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    "You take Qiutong''s car, I take that one --" Li Shun said to the old Li and his wife.


    I helped Qiutong put her luggage in the trunk of her car, and then Qiutong hit the back door of the car. Lao Li and his wife got on Qiutong''s car, and Qiutong sat in the co driver''s seat.


    Li Shun and I got into Lao Qin''s car.


    From the beginning to the end, the fourth brother didn''t come out in the car.


    I know why he didn''t come out.


    The fourth brother started the car and drove out of the yard.


    Lao Qin started the car to follow him.


    Not long after leaving the community, I looked back and saw that two vans were following us, keeping a distance of less than 100 meters from our car.


    The car drove into the elevated road, the speed gradually accelerated, and the two cars behind also accelerated, always maintaining a distance of less than 100 meters.


    Damn, it''s easy to find out if you follow like this.


    "It seems that these people are a bunch of idiots. They don''t have any tracking skills. How can they be so obvious?" Li Shun said in the back seat of the car.


    I didn''t speak and frowned


    "Yi Ke, wait to see off the old man and old lady, you follow Qiu Tong''s car first, I will go with Lao Qin!" Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I answered absently.


    "Lao Qin, where''s the guy?" Li Shun said.


    "Under the seat The muffler is there, too. " Lao Qin said while driving.


    Li Shun bent down and fumbled for a few times. Then he took out a shiny black micro charge and drew a few strokes in his hand. Then he took out the muffler and put it on. He said to Lao Qin, "when you come back later, if these stupid forces are still with us, you can drive to the deserted mountain and find a suitable place. I get out of the car and sweep the debris -"


    Lao Qin nodded "Good --"


    "Damn it, I haven''t killed for a long time. First, use these pieces of blood to stimulate!" Li Shun grinned.


    I couldn''t laugh, neither did Lao Qin.


    At the airport, park the car and get out of the car together.


    Lao Qin and I helped with the luggage.


    The fourth brother is still sitting here.


    The two vans behind also followed into the parking lot, and the people on it came down and entered the airport.


    I can''t help but feel confused. What are they doing? Do they want to do it in the heavily guarded airport?


    No way!


    After entering, Lao Qin went to help Lao Li and his wife get their boarding pass. Qiu Tong, Li Shun and I stood by and waited.


    Lao Li looked at me and said with a smile: "ha ha, this trip abroad, fortunately, I met Haizhu, Xiaoyi''s girlfriend. All the procedures were handled smoothly, and the selected destination was also very good. After we arrived, we also arranged a special person to pick up the plane."


    Li Shun grinned: "it''s easy for us to handle affairs. We have to take care of our acquaintances, right? You two go out this time. Don''t worry about your family. Just play outside. "


    Old Mrs. Li looked at Li Shun: "son, I''m traveling with your father. You are not allowed to make trouble at home. Do you hear me?"


    Li Shun looked impatient: "I see I''m an honest boy. Do you think I''m a troublemaker? "


    Old Li glared at Li Shun: "hum, honest boy, how dare you say that! Over the years, have you caused me little trouble? It''s nothing to be proud of


    Li Shunli grinned and kept silent.


    Mrs. Li''s face pulled, and she glared at him discontentedly: "what for? How do you talk to your son? I gave birth to my son. I don''t know what he looks like? My son has been an honest child since childhood. When he grows up, of course, my son has been obedient since childhood Even if you make a mistake, it''s your fault that you don''t discipline your son well. Now that your son is older, you blow your beard and stare at him. What have you done for a long time? "


    Lao Li''s wife rushed to Lao Li. Lao Li seemed to be a little afraid. Then she gave a wry smile and said nothing.


    Li Shun stood watching, grinning, and then went for a walk.


    Qiutong stood on one side and pursed her lips, with a helpless look on her face.


    I turned around and looked around. I saw a few people standing at the door chatting, but there seemed to be two missing.


    I was looking around, and Mrs. Li''s voice came back to my ears. This time she said it to Qiu Tong. " A tong, after we go out, you should take good care of Xiao Xue at home. Here you are, take this - "


    I look back and see that Mrs. Li is giving a red bag to Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong looked at Mrs. Li: "this This is... "


    "This is our lucky money for Xiaoxue A bank card with 100000 yuan in it The password is Xiaoxue''s birthday. ""Ah So much This That''s too much. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s more? We''re for our granddaughter, not for you. What are you talking about?" Mrs. Li''s voice was a little displeased and cold. She looked at Qiutong with arrogant eyes.


    Qiutong took the red package and bowed her head.


    "After we go out, you should take good care of Xiaoxue and my son." Said Mrs. Li.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong bowed his head and agreed, as if he didn''t dare to look up at Mrs. Li.


    "Every time I say you are happy, but look at Ah Shun''s body. Recently, his face is getting paler and thinner. I don''t understand how you take care of my son? My son is like this before he gets married. If he gets married, can you take care of him? " Old Mrs. Li seems to suddenly come angry, with a distressed son Chiu Tong tone.


    She didn''t know that Li Shun''s body was caused by taking drugs. She blamed Qiu Tong.

 Chapter 975

    Qiutong continued to bow her head, neither explaining nor arguing. It seemed that she was used to the attitude of Mrs. Li.


    Lao Li couldn''t see it any more. He said to Mrs. Li, "well, just say a few words. Your son doesn''t win himself. Can you blame a Tong? Your son is not a child, but an adult. As far as his character is concerned, a tong said, can he listen? Can a tong control him? "


    Lao Li''s wife stared at Lao Li: "old man, how do you say that? Is my son not your son? Is this son born by me and others, not your blood and bone? You''re a "your son" at a time. I think you''re a good cook Taking care of a man is the gift of a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, what do you want a daughter-in-law for? It''s a blessing for a tong to marry my son. There are many people who want to be Lao Li''s daughter-in-law. They all come to our house on their own initiative. "


    Lao Li was choked and unable to speak again. Qiu Tong bowed his head and kept silent.


    After a while, Li Shun stood by and waved to me.


    I went over and Li Shun said to me, "take a look at counter 32 for your boarding pass."


    I glanced over and saw two people who were waiting in line. They were the people who were following us. No wonder I thought there were two people missing at the door. They were here.


    "What are they doing?" I said.


    "What do you mean? What do you think they can do there? " Li Shun said.


    "Get a boarding pass?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "To fly?"


    "Of course!"


    "Where can I fly?"


    "What do you say?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I said, "Beijing?"


    Li Shun nodded: "sure! These two bastards are going to fly to Beijing with the old man and the old lady! "


    It''s complicated. Do they want to follow the old couple to Beijing and fight them in other places?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong!


    Li Shun looked at the time and then said, "follow me -"


    Li Shun strode to the ticket counter, gave out the flight number of Mr. and Mrs. Li''s flight to Beijing, and asked if there were any tickets. The ticket lady checked and said that there were still five tickets left, but they were all full price tickets.


    "buy two copies of the book" - Li Shun said, and took out an ID card, then he gave the ID number of Lao Qin to the ticket seller.


    "Are you going to follow me to Beijing?" I stood aside and said.


    "Yes, the plan has changed. It''s not as fast as the plan. I''m going to Beijing with Lao Qin. I have to watch the old man and the old lady get on the plane to leave the country." Li Shun said.


    After buying the ticket, Li Shun went to Lao Qin, who was waiting in line to change his registration card, and handed him his ID card: "add two more, the same flight, me and you..."


    With that, Li Shun and I went back to Lao Li and his wife.


    Mrs. Li seems to be still teaching Qiu Tong what, Qiu Tong bowed his head and continued to say nothing.


    At this time, looking at Qiutong''s obedience, I suddenly feel disgusted with Mrs. Li. Damn, smelly old lady, what are you talking about! Can you train Qiutong? What qualifications do you have to reprimand Qiu Tong? You give autumn Tong that bit of grace, autumn Tong return land is still little? Why not be content?


    When he came to them, Li Shun said, "I just decided that Lao Qin and I would fly to Beijing with you! I will personally see you aboard the plane going abroad. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li and his wife were a little surprised. Lao Li looked at Li Shun and said, "why did you suddenly decide to do this? What are you up to? "


    Li Shunyi grinned: "where? I''m worried about you. I''ll take care of you on the way."


    Mrs. Li laughed: "ah, my son is still sensible, knows filial piety and loves his parents Well, son, when we get to Beijing, our family will go to Quanjude to have a roast duck and a reunion dinner


    Listen to Lao Li''s words, she and her husband and son are a family. Qiu Tong is a non staff member, not their family.


    I looked at Qiutong. Qiutong looked very calm and didn''t seem to hear anything.


    After a while, Lao Qin came back after changing his boarding pass.


    Let''s go to the security gate.


    At this time, Li Shun said to Qiu Tong, "originally, I wanted to pick up Xiaoxue to go home in the afternoon. Now it seems that I can''t In the afternoon, pick her up after school. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I know, nanny aunt will go to pick them up first, I''ll pick them up together at that time."


    Li Shun nodded, then looked at me and said, "Hey, Yike, haven''t you seen Xiaoxue for a long time? If you''re OK, I''ll pick you up this afternoon. Xiaoxue misses you very much."


    I understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. He asked me to pick up Xiaoxue with Qiutong.


    Li Shun seems to have realized that there is something abnormal in Xiaoxue, but he doesn''t want Qiutong to notice it, so he said this to me.


    I nodded and said, "OK - I''ll go in the afternoon and have a look at Xiaoxue!"


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun and then at me. He didn''t speak.Qiutong and I sent them into the security gate. At the same time, I noticed that the two white old three''s men also entered the security gate.


    Then, Qiutong and I went back to the parking lot and got on the fourth brother''s car.


    At this time, I saw that the people of the two vans came back. Without looking at us, they got on the bus and left without waiting for our car to start.


    It seems that they are not going to follow us.


    This is abnormal!


    Today everything is a bit abnormal.


    Always feel very wrong!


    After getting on the bus, Qiutong sat in the back row and said to his fourth brother, "fourth brother, go back to the company first!"


    Fourth brother starts the car.


    "Don''t pick up Xiaoxue?" I sat in the front row and looked back at Qiutong.


    "I remember that there is an important document in the company that I forgot to sign and approve After signing and approving the documents, we will go to the kindergarten. I have just called aunt nanny. She is already on her way to the kindergarten. After receiving Xiaoxue, they will wait for us at the door. "


    I nodded, "well, good."


    The car left the airport and went straight to the city.


    On the way, I specially looked back and didn''t see any suspicious vehicles.


    I can''t help but frown again and feel more and more wrong.


    This kind of feeling is not right, today has been with me.


    I''ve sorted out today''s events from beginning to end. The more I think about it, the more I feel suspicious. I always feel that there is something unreasonable


    I concentrate on analyzing, reasoning, judging


    Why is Bai Laosan doing this? What is his real goal? Why is his arrangement so weird today? Where is his real goal today


    After pondering for a long time, I suddenly realized something, and my brain couldn''t help roaring


    "Don''t go back to the company, go directly to Xiaoxue''s kindergarten!" I suddenly yelled at my fourth brother: "fast - Fast -"


    without saying a word or asking anything, my fourth brother suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the car went directly down the viaduct to the direction of Xiaoxue kindergarten!


    He also seems to be suddenly aware of something.


    "What''s the matter?" I heard Qiu Tong''s frightened voice behind me.


    I looked back at xiaqiutong''s frightened look, tried to calm down, slowed down my voice and said, "let''s go to pick up Xiaoxue first Don''t go to the company yet. "


    "Why? What''s the matter? " Qiutong looked at me straight.


    "No why. I just I just think we should pick up Xiaoxue first. " I said.


    "You Are you Do you have a hunch? " Qiu Tong then asked.


    I nodded with a serious look: "yes - maybe I suddenly feel that something is wrong! There''s something wrong with it! "


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong exclaimed. She obviously knew the meaning of my words. Her body could not help trembling, and her eyes were frightened.


    "I wish Hope My hunch is wrong. " I emphasized tone to say again, seem to be comforting me, comforting autumn Tong again.


    Qiu Tong looked at me stupidly, his body was shaking, and his face was extremely worried and scared.


    The fourth brother''s car is driving fast, and my heart is racing nervously.


    It suddenly occurred to me that today, I have found the answer to all the anomalies surrounding Li Shun''s parents. Yes, generally speaking, Bai Laosan does not dare to make an operation on Li Shun''s parents. Let alone Bai Laosan, even Lei Zheng, does not dare to take such measures to deal with Lao Li and his wife openly. For them, this is not worth the loss. Moreover, it is the most stupid move. After all, these two people are different In the underworld, I don''t agree with the ordinary people. Once something really happens, the impact is huge. Before they take action, they can''t ignore the huge social impact and the shock at the top.


    In this way, why do so many people seem to follow Li Shun''s parents without hesitation? It seems that they intentionally let Li Shun find out that they didn''t show their feet carelessly. They intentionally made Li Shun aware of them. There is only one purpose to do this - to attack the West with the East!


    He drew Li Shun''s attention to his parents and me and old Qin to the airport. Then he sent someone to follow him on the plane, and then he fished Li Shun on the plane to Beijing and hung him in Beijing. In this way, he can reduce the pressure and resistance of Xiaoxue''s action and take action against Xiaoxue.


    In this way, Li Shun was caught by Bai Laosan''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, and so was I.


    I reasoned from the signs that something was wrong with Li Shun''s parents today.


    I don''t know if my reasoning is completely correct, but I can''t underestimate Bai Laosan''s intelligence. I have to think about this in advance. It''s no harm to think about more possibilities.


    Even if Xiaoxue has nothing to do today, we should take Xiaoxue back first.


    I secretly pray in my heart that my reasoning is wrong. I secretly hope that Bai Laosan doesn''t have so careful scheming and secretly wish Xiaoxue will be OK.I kept comforting myself with a fluke mentality. Then I looked back at Qiu Tong and said, "don''t be nervous. Maybe, I just guessed too much Maybe nothing will happen. "


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear me, and the expression on her face was still extremely nervous.


    Fourth brother tensed his face, concentrated on speeding up and constantly overtaking.


    His speed is obviously illegal speeding, I don''t know if he will be photographed by the camera.


    At this time, it has been ignored.


    Although the fourth brother drove very fast, it took nearly 30 minutes to get to Xiaoxue kindergarten.


    When I got to the gate of Xiaoxue kindergarten, I saw the nanny standing on the side of the road near the gate of the kindergarten. She seemed to be at a loss.


    There is no snow beside her.


    My heart suddenly locked, four elder brother car has not stopped steadily, I a dart out of the car, straight to her.

 Chapter 976

    Autumn Tong and four elder brothers also immediately got off the car and ran over.


    "Where''s snow?" I asked at the beginning.


    Nanny''s eyes stare at me, and then at Qiutong and fourth brother. She seems to be asleep, and her eyes are stunned.


    "Where''s snow? What about snow Qiutong anxiously asked the nanny, could not help but grasp the nanny''s arm shaking.


    In this flash, the nanny seems to wake up, shakes her head, looks at Qiutong, as if she just recognized Qiutong.


    "Ah - where''s snow? What about snow Nanny looked around and exclaimed, "where is Xiaoxue?"


    "What''s the matter?" I look at the baby sitter.


    "I I don''t know I just came out with light snow, and then Standing here waiting for you, Xiaoxue is playing with snow beside me How It''s gone all of a sudden. " Said the nurse, crying anxiously.


    Qiutong''s face turned white and her body shook.


    "Don''t cry. What happened just now?" I look at the baby sitter.


    The nanny looked down and thought, "just now, I was standing here. Xiaoxue was playing with snow on the ground beside me. Then, a car came, a black car. A person came down from the car, wearing a black windbreaker and a mask He came straight at me. I didn''t care. I thought it was the parents who came to pick up the children


    "Then, when he came up to me, he took a small bottle like thing out of his pocket and shook it on my face, as if There was a mist in the bottle Then, I was confused. In a flash, I didn''t remember anything And then Here you are The snow is gone. "


    Then the nurse began to sob again.


    My head was shocked. Obviously, there was something wrong with the fog. The nanny was enchanted, and Xiaoxue must have been sprayed with the fog. Then, the man could take Xiaoxue away with a swagger.


    At this time, it was Bai Laosan who took Xiaoxue away.


    Sure enough, it''s just like my reasoning. Sure enough, Bai Laosan carefully planned today''s action.


    Xiaoxue is kidnapped!


    Xiaoxue was kidnapped by Bai Laosan!


    Although I have no evidence, I have no doubt that this is the work of Bai Laosan!


    I gritted my teeth hard and felt very remorseful. I regretted why I didn''t think of it earlier.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned pale, and his body trembled violently, then he said, "hurry up - call the police! Call 110 quickly - "


    with that, Qiu Tong takes out his mobile phone.


    It was her natural reaction.


    The fourth brother suddenly stopped Qiutong and whispered to Qiutong: "don''t call the police In that case, it may tear up the ticket. "


    Four elder brother''s words reminded me, yes, once Qiu Tong called the police, Bai Laosan would know immediately that in order to cover up his crime, he could completely tear up the ticket.


    The purpose of his kidnapping Xiaoxue is to control Li Shun and threaten Qiutong. If he doesn''t call the police, he will keep Xiaoxue as a bargaining chip to achieve his goal. Once the police intervene, he will take risks.


    He has such a close relationship with the police that once he calls the police and there is thunder, it is hard to guarantee that he will not know the news immediately.


    Thinking of this, I said to Qiutong, "don''t call the police That light snow will be more dangerous. "


    "Yes Who kidnapped Xiaoxue? " Qiu Tong''s voice becomes extremely fragile, as if her psychology is about to collapse.


    I looked at Qiutong: "if I guess correctly, it''s Bai Laosan --"


    "ah --" Qiutong exclaimed, shaking and suddenly fainted.


    I was busy holding Qiutong''s body, and then I held him in my fourth brother''s car.


    "What to do?" The fourth brother said, "do you want to inform Li Shun first?"


    I shook my head: "Li Shun is on the plane to Beijing now. I can''t inform him. Moreover, even if he was informed, he could not fly back for a while. Moreover, according to his character, he would do more extreme things, which might increase the danger of Xiaoxue. The purpose of Bai Laosan''s kidnapping Xiaoxue is not to kill Xiaoxue. At present, although Xiaoxue is kidnapped, she should not be in immediate danger. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s find a place to wait for Qiutong to wake up. "


    "Mr. Qiu can''t go now!" Fourth brother said: "or, go to your place!"


    I nodded, and then told the nanny to go back first, and to go home for the new year tomorrow.


    Then, my fourth brother and I got on the bus. I sat in the back row and let Qiutong lie in my arms. Then my fourth brother drove straight to my dormitory.


    After a while, Qiutong wakes up.


    I asked Qiutong to sit up.


    Qiu Tong''s face was pale and fierce. Looking at me, she was very frightened for a moment: "what should I do? What should I do? Is light snow life-threatening? Why did they kidnap Xiaoxue? Why? Why do they treat children like this? "


    I hold Qiutong''s hand, cold.


    I looked at Qiu Tong: "don''t panic, now the most important thing is to calm down Calm down


    Qiutong looked at me and nodded. Tears burst out in her eyes. Then she lowered her head and covered her face with her hands"Sure, soon, someone will call!" Fourth brother said while driving.


    I nodded: "I guess so!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong takes out his mobile phone and looks at the screen.


    For the time being, there is no call.


    I looked back at the car from time to time, there was no suspicious vehicle tracking.


    It seems that Bai Laosan got Xiaoxue in his hand and felt there was no need to follow us.


    Soon to my dormitory, everyone in.


    Qiu Tong sat on the sofa, clutching the mobile phone in his hand, staring at the screen.


    My fourth brother and I were sitting on one side, and my mind was spinning nervously, thinking about the solution to the problem.


    Just then, Qiutong''s mobile phone rang.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qiu Tong holds the mobile phone as if to crush it.


    "This number It''s a strange number. " Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at the mobile phone number, and then said to Qiutong: "use the hands-free key to connect, pay attention to keep calm when speaking."


    Qiutong put the mobile phone on the coffee table, pressed the answer key with trembling fingers, and then pressed the hands-free button.


    My fourth brother and I all got together.


    "Hello -" Qiu Tong said.


    "Are you Qiu Tong?" There was a low voice on the phone.


    "Yes, I am You are -- "Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "Don''t ask who I am, I ask you, is Xiaoxue your daughter?"


    "Yes Is Xiaoxue with you? What are you doing? What about snow Qiu Tong said hastily.


    "Hey, hey..." The other side laughed insidiously: "yes, Xiaoxue is here What are we going to do? what you think? What we don''t do is to take our children to play here Xiaoxue is beside us now I''ll let you listen to her voice. "


    Then, I heard Xiaoxue''s cry: "Mom, mom, I want Mom --"


    Qiutong burst into tears and cried: "Xiaoxue - Xiaoxue --"


    then, Xiaoxue''s cry stopped and seemed to be covered by her mouth.


    "What''s your name? What are you yelling at? " The other side is talking again.


    "What are you doing? What do you want? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Let me ask you first, did you call the police?"


    "No, no!"


    "Hey, hey If you tell me the truth, I know it''s not If you dare to call the police, I''ll know right away Then the child will die immediately. "


    "I didn''t call the police What are you going to do? " Qiu Tong said, "what do you want? How much is it? "


    "We don''t want money, we want people!" The other side said coldly.


    "What?" Qiu Tong didn''t seem to understand each other''s meaning.


    "Remember my following words: if you want to see your child, if you want to save your child, then, at 8 o''clock tonight, you give me a place, to this place, you will naturally see your child! Remember, you must come by yourself, no one is allowed to take, otherwise, you and your children will die! Remember, you must arrive before 8 o''clock on time. If you are late, you will die like a child! "


    "Tell me the location!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''ll text you the address right away! I repeat, you are only allowed to come by yourself, and you are not allowed to take anyone with you, or you are not allowed to tell anyone, otherwise -- "with that, the other party hung up.


    After hanging up for a while, I received a short message from my mobile phone. When I opened it, I found that the address was Bai Laosan''s suburban villa.


    Sure enough, Bai Laosan did it!


    White old three let autumn Tong himself in the past, must be no good intentions, autumn Tong once in the past, white old three not only won''t put snow, will also buckle autumn Tong also keep. After all, Qiutong will become the hostage of Bai Laosan, and Qiutong will be insulted by Bai Laosan.


    In addition, when Qiutong arrives at that place, Bai Laosan may not be there. He will arrange someone to take Qiutong away and take him to another place I don''t know. Xiaoxue may not be in the villa.


    Bai Laosan''s doing this, on the one hand, is to use Qiutong''s eager psychology to save Xiaoxue and get Qiutong to achieve his shameless purpose. On the other hand, he can use Xiaoxue and Qiutong to coerce Li Shun.


    Qiutong looked at me and fourth brother.


    Fourth brother looked at me and Qiutong.


    I frowned and my brain continued to think quickly


    Qiu Tong stood up at this time: "tonight, I''ll go --"


    my heart was shocked. What would happen to Qiu Tong when she went? I knew very well that once she fell into the wolf''s nest, it would be Bai Laosan''s brutality to wait for her.


    I said without thinking, "you can''t go tonight!"


    "I have to go - as long as I can save Xiaoxue, I will go when I die!" Qiu Tong said firmly.


    "You can''t go, you go, not only can''t save Xiaoxue, but you will also be controlled!" I said."If you don''t agree to their terms, Xiaoxue will die!" Qiu Tong said: "so, no matter what the consequences, I have to go!"


    I am anxious, looking at Qiutong: "I tell you, no matter what, you can''t go! You can''t go as long as I''m here! In any case, I can''t let you go to that dangerous place! "


    Qiu Tong was also anxious and called to me: "you just want my safety. Why don''t you think about Xiaoxue? Isn''t snow''s safety important? Is my life more important than Xiaoxue''s? "


    As soon as the fourth brother saw that Qiutong and I had quarreled, he quickly said, "calm down Now the most important thing is to calm down! It''s more than 2 p.m. and it''s still a few hours before 8 p.m. let''s not make a decision in a hurry. Let''s calm down and think about something. "


    The fourth brother''s words reminded me, and seemed to remind Qiutong, yes, what''s the use of quarreling now? It''s the most important thing to think of a way.


    Qiu Tong did not make a sound, sat there, looking at the address on the mobile phone.


    I slowed down and said to Qiutong, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    You look at me What can you do? "


    At this time, I haven''t thought of a way for the moment. I said, "sit here for a while, and I''ll go out for a walk Keep in touch by phone at all times. "


    Qiu Tong said, "where are you going?"


    I said, "I''m going out to be quiet and think about how to solve the problem!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I reached for my fourth brother''s car key, then went out and went downstairs.


    In Qiutong''s car, I lie on the steering wheel and tear my hair. Damn, I can''t let Qiutong fall into the trap and suffer the insult of Bai Laosan.


    You can''t die!


    However, I have to find a way to save Xiaoxue.


    If Qiutong doesn''t go at night, Xiaoxue may really be in danger.


    Now is not the time to fight for life. We must not only ensure that Qiutong does not go to Bai Laosan, but also save Xiaoxue.


    What to do?

 Chapter 977

    I''m thinking about


    At this time, I suddenly think of a person in my mind -


    this person is Alai!


    Bai Laosan''s action, Alai must know, maybe, he is the direct participant!


    Although a Lai is the cadre of Bai Laosan, he has a fatal flaw, that is, greed for money!


    Alai must know where Xiaoxue is being held!


    I decided to contact Alai directly.


    However, I don''t know a Lai''s contact information.


    At this time, I think of Dong''Er.


    I felt out my cell phone and called Dong''Er directly. I got through soon.


    "Where are you?" I said.


    "I''m in Harbin!" Donger said.


    "Oh..." Dong''Er is in Harbin, which is beyond my expectation. It turns out that she is not in Xinghai.


    Dong''Er said, "I came to Harbin on business the day before yesterday. I will go back the day after tomorrow! What can I do for you? "


    In this way, Dong''Er may not know the actions taken by Bai Laosan in the past two days.


    I don''t know if it was Bai Laosan who deliberately set aside Dong''Er.


    "I want to know Alai''s phone number!" I said.


    "Oh, what are you looking for?" Donger said.


    "No, I just want to know his number. Would you like to tell me?" I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment on the phone, then told me a Lai''s mobile phone number.


    "OK, thank you."


    "Can''t you really tell me what I want his number for?" Donger said.


    "No!" I said.


    "All right." Dong Er hung up.


    I then dialed Alai''s number.


    It rang several times and got through.


    "Who --" A Lai''s voice came down from the phone.


    "I-ike!" I said.


    "What''s the matter?" A Lai''s voice is a little wary.


    "Good thing! A good thing that will make you rich I said.


    "You wait --" ah Lai said and hung up.


    After about five minutes, a Lai called me. This time, the voice was normal on the phone: "Oh Great Xia Yike, what''s the good thing about making a fortune when you call me? Ha ha... "


    I said, "where is the child?"


    "What child?"


    "You know, don''t fool me!"


    "Hey, hey, did you mean the child you took away at the gate of the kindergarten this afternoon?" Ah Lai laughs.


    "Yes, where is she?" I said.


    "Where is she? How can I know? Why should I tell you? " Ah Lai said in a strange way.


    "Don''t beat around the Bush, you must know!" I said.


    "I know, so what? You think I''ll tell you? " Ah Lai said.


    "Since I''m looking for you today, I just want to make you rich." I said, "if you can tell me where the child is, and then help me save the child, I will make you a fortune!"


    "Oh..." A Lai''s voice seemed to be moving and hesitant.


    I hold my breath and wait for Alai to speak.


    "You What price are you going to offer? " Half a day, ah Lai said.


    "What price do you want?" I said.


    "To tell you the truth, I took the child with my own hands this afternoon. I stunned the baby sitter with ecstasy, and then I stunned the child. Shunshun dangdangdang took the child away Of course, you know very well why you took the child Ah Lai told me directly


    "well, I know!"


    "I''ll tell you again that the child is under my guard now. Just now you called me, but it''s not convenient for me to answer. Because there are people nearby, now I''ve separated them, so I''ll call you back. Originally, I didn''t want to call you back, but I thought that you said there was a good thing to get rich, hehe... " A Lai laughed and then said, "just now boss Bai came to see the children, and arranged for someone to call Qiutong. He asked Qiutong to pick up the children at the villa in the suburb at 8 o''clock tonight."


    "I know!"


    "If you know, why are you still looking for me? In the evening, Qiutong went to pick up the child? What are you doing? Why bother to come to me again? " Ah Lai said.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Why do you want to talk to you? You know very well Come on, make a price I said.


    "Oh It seems that you really want to do business with me Ah Lai said.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t want to do it, I won''t ask you!" I said.


    "This child is a rare commodity, but his value is not low Boss Bai thinks highly of children Listen to boss Bai occasionally say, it seems that this child is Li Shun and Qiu Tong has long been born, unmarried husband son


    Bai Laosan doesn''t know Xiaoxue''s real life experience. He thinks it was born by Li Shun and Qiu Tong.


    "Since she is the biological daughter of Qiu Tong and Li Shun, the price can''t be lower. You know, I''m responsible for guarding the child. Once the child runs away, I have to bear huge responsibility If I don''t, my life will be in danger. " Ah Lai said."No one over there can kill you!" I said.


    "Hey, hey This is also However, it''s hard to say that I''m not invulnerable. No matter how strong my kung fu is, I''ll die with one shot! " A Lai said: "moreover, boss Bai has just restored our original treatment. I want to make more money. The Spring Festival reward has not been paid yet. I can get a lot of money. If I lose my job because of this child, I''m afraid it''s not worth it..."


    Alai is making a detour.


    I said, "well, I know As long as you do me a favor, I promise I won''t let you suffer! "


    A Lai was silent for a moment and said, "OK, then hurry up. I''ll tell you, this matter can''t be done without five numbers!"


    "Five numbers! Half a million? " I said.


    "Is boss Li''s child worth such a little money? You look down on your boss, don''t you A Lai with a sneer tone: "500000, you send the beggars! I''m going to help you with my life. You''re too ungrateful To put it bluntly, five million is not enough to lose a penny! "


    Ah Lai has a big appetite!


    It happens that my bank card is 5 million, 3.5 million is from Li Shun, and 1.5 million is my commission for business.


    I said, "OK, five million is five million!"


    "Ah - that''s right. That''s the way to do things like great Xia Yike! By the way, don''t give me a check, I don''t want a bank card, I want cash What''s more, the sooner, the better. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy after tonight. Maybe boss Bai will arrange me to do something else tomorrow. If I don''t guard here, I want to get your 5 million. I just want to help you, but I can''t help it!


    "Also, don''t forget that Qiutong has to go there at 8 p.m., I''m afraid it''s too late Hey, hey So I suggest you go to the bank to raise money in a few hours If you raise the money, just contact me. "


    I said, "good!"


    "Happy - don''t worry, I am a professional killer. I always do things with professional ethics. It''s the rule of our profession to take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I won''t take your money and not do things for you!" Ah Lai said.


    "I don''t worry about you. On the one hand, I believe in your professional ethics. On the other hand, don''t push me to a dead end. I''m in a hurry. I''ll work hard with you!" I said.


    "Can I, can I make you and I work hard? You are my God of wealth. How can I fight with you? " Ah Lai hung up with a smile.


    I immediately started the car, first bought a travel bag at the gate of the community, and then went straight to the bank to withdraw money.


    It''s a lot of trouble to withdraw so much money at one time without making an appointment. I went to more than 10 banks in a row to get enough of the 5 million yuan and fill a full travel bag.


    After the withdrawal, it was already 6 p.m. and night began to fall.


    Back in the car, I wiped my sweat, felt out my cell phone and got through with Alai.


    "I''ve got the money. How can I hand it over?" I said.


    "Five million?"


    "Yes, not a cent!" I said.


    "Cash?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "EH - I didn''t expect that you guys are not slow, not bad, not bad!" Ah Lai said.


    "Say, how to hand over?" I said.


    "Where are you now?"


    "People''s Square!"


    "Well Drive to Binhai Avenue and wait for me at Erdaoqiao. I''ll be there in 20 minutes! " Ah Lai finished and hung up.


    Erdaoqiao is not far from here.


    I''ll drive there at once.


    Twenty minutes later, I arrived at Erdaoqiao.


    It''s surrounded by mountains and forests. From time to time, you can see faint lights in the deep forest.


    When I got there, I sat in the car and looked around.


    Suddenly the back door of the car was opened. As soon as I turned around, Alai got in.


    "Brother, it''s coming fast." Ah Lai is smiling.


    I pointed to the backpack in the back seat: "it''s all here. Order it yourself!"


    Ah Lai opened the zipper and saw the money slowly inside. His eyes brightened and he roughly counted it. Then he zipped up, looked at me and nodded: "OK, deal! Next, I''ll show you how to do it. "


    I look at Alai.


    "To tell you the truth, Xiaoxue is not at the address that she sent to Qiutong. It belongs to boss Bai Meng Qiutong. Do you know what boss Bai will do tonight? He will cheat Qiu Tong to that place, then take her away, take her to another villa, and then He will make Qiutong Hey, hey... "


    A Lai smirked: "boss Bai is going to spend a good night with Qiutong tonight. He doesn''t plan to let the child go, let alone Qiutong go. Once Qiutong goes, he will throw himself into the net and never think of it again. Boss Bai plans to turn her into his long-term sexual slave."


    In my heart, I was very angry. I hated Laosan to the extreme.


    "Stop talking about it and tell me how to do it tonight!" I said.Ah Lai pointed to the deep forest: "see that light place?"


    I follow the direction of a Lai''s fingers to see, nodded: "see."


    "Xiaoxue was imprisoned there, and boss Bai arranged for me to take two people to guard there It''s a bungalow courtyard. There are no people around 1000 meters. It''s all mountains and forests! " Ah Lai said.


    "How do you get there?" I said.


    "You go back about 200 meters from Erdaoqiao. There is a fork in the road. You can enter the mountain. The road is not wide. It''s a dirt road, but vehicles can pass. When you get on the dirt road, don''t get off the road. Go straight for about 3 kilometers. Then you will see the house. The house is about 50 meters away from the dirt road, on the hillside." Ah Lai said.


    I nodded: "you take people to guard there, are you ready to have a big fight with me?"

 Chapter 978

    Alai said: "so The child is locked up on the Kang in the easternmost room. You will rush in at that time. I will let the two men go up first. Don''t fight hard, but fight and retreat. Retreat to the mountain forest behind the yard and lead them away Then, I think you should know how to do something else? "


    I nodded: "got it!"


    "I usually don''t carry a gun. Those two people don''t carry a gun, but they both carry knives." Ah Lai said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Remember, when you go, you must take your gun with you!" Ah Lai said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Not for your safety?" A Lai laughs: "remember my advice, must take the gun."


    I said, "well, you have the money."


    Ah Lai picked up his travel bag and nodded with satisfaction: "very good, you are very trustworthy, but I can''t take this bag of money back. I want to find a safe place in the forest to hide it first."


    "Congratulations on your wealth!" I said.


    Alai then looked at me: "yes, since we are trading, we have to be trustworthy. I will cooperate with you and let you take the child away, but you also have to promise me one thing!"


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    "Never tell anyone about the deal between you and me! Never let any third person know, otherwise, I''m in a hurry and I won''t recognize them! " A Lai''s eyes show fierce light.


    I nodded: "don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone, and I won''t tell anyone in the future. I know the rules of the Jianghu It''s my own money. No one knows. "


    "Well I wish you knew the rules of the world! The most important thing in business is reputation! " A Lai laughs: "you guy, you really have a lot of money. It''s all from Li Shun. I''ve been working for boss Bai for such a long time, and my income is less than one fifth of that."


    "You don''t have to worry about that!" I said.


    "Hey, hey Yes, I don''t have to worry about it. Brother, follow Li Shun to work hard and make money. Maybe we have a chance to cooperate. The money you make is equal to the money you make for me. Ha ha... " A Lai laughed a few times, then got out of the car with his travel bag. Then he got off the road and went into the mountain forest. His figure immediately disappeared in the night.


    I was just relieved when my fourth brother called: "how''s it going? Do you have any idea? Qiu Tong is in a hurry here. He is going to go downstairs to the place they told him


    I said hastily: "there''s a way. Don''t let Mr. Qiu go. Go downstairs with Mr. Qiu now and take a taxi to the second bridge on Binhai Avenue. I''ll wait for you there Fast - "


    " good -- "said the fourth brother.


    "Also, in the water tank of the toilet, there is a gun wrapped in plastic cloth, and bullets. You can bring them together, so that Qiutong can''t see them."


    "Good --" fourth brother then hung up.


    I looked at the time. It''s 6:40.


    I''ll back the car to the Tukou that Alai said, waiting for my fourth brother and Qiutong to arrive.


    A little more than 7 o''clock, the fourth brother and Qiutong arrived by taxi.


    I got out of the car and asked my fourth brother to drive. Then I got into the co driver''s seat and Qiutong sat in the back of the car.


    I pointed to the dirt road leading to the mountain on Binhai Avenue and said to my fourth brother, "drive in Three kilometers ahead, stop near a house with lights


    The fourth brother drove in directly.


    "What do you think of?" Qiu Tong asked me eagerly after the car.


    I turned to look at Qiutong and said seriously, "the address they told you today is fake. Xiaoxue is not there at all. Xiaoxue is locked up in this place by them They''re lying to you when they let you go at 8:00 It''s another mean attempt


    Autumn Tung smell, can''t help but hit a shiver.


    "You turn off your cell phone!" I said.


    Qiu Tong takes out his mobile phone and turns it off.


    Then, I said: "in this arrangement, when I get to the house, the car turns around first, and then I go there first. There are several guards there. At that time, I will lead the guards away. Then, Qiu always waits in the car, and the fourth brother goes in and goes straight to the easternmost house. Xiaoxue is on the Kang of that room You directly take Xiaoxue out and go back to the car. When you get to the car, honk the horn twice. When I hear it, I will come out from the side of the house


    "I''m going to hold Xiaoxue with my fourth brother!" Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    I didn''t speak for a moment. My fourth brother looked at me and nodded.


    I nodded: "well, then don''t dawdle, hold the baby and go straight away! No matter what you hear, don''t dally, go back to the car first -- "


    the fourth brother and Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Is it dangerous for Xiaoxue to do this? Will they hurt Xiaoxue? " Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "I can''t say 100% safety, but I''m sure the safety will reach 95%. As long as there is no big accident, everything will go smoothly!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well You How did you find out the real whereabouts of Xiaoxue? You How can you guarantee 95% safety? "I said, "don''t ask that Don''t ask now or in the future I can only say, I can guarantee to save the child, as long as the child is saved, as long as you are safe, that''s good For others, don''t ask. Maybe I won''t tell anyone in the future. "


    The fourth brother nodded. Qiutong looked at me with thinking eyes. For a while, he also nodded.


    The night was deep, the mountains were quiet, and the car was walking quietly on the dense forest road.


    The fourth brother held the steering wheel in one hand and did not squint. In the other hand, he handed me something from below. I took it and put it in my pocket.


    It''s a pistol.


    It''s good to have a gun. Make sure it''s safe.


    I can''t. Even if I kill the two guards, I will save Xiaoxue.


    I don''t know what the intention of Alai specially told me to bring a gun is. Is he also worried about my failure?


    After a while, light appeared in front of the house where Xiaoxue was detained.


    The fourth brother stopped the car by the side of the road, turned off the lights, and then turned the car over.


    I was just about to get off the bus when my fourth brother handed me a hood.


    I understand. Put on the hood and show only two eyes.


    Then, I opened the door --


    "Yike --" Qiu Tong suddenly called.


    I stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    "You You must pay attention to safety You have to protect yourself. " Qiu Tong said low, looking at me with concern.


    My heart is hot.


    "You Be sure to come back safely, I We''ll wait for you in the car... " Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded, got out of the car, and quietly touched the house.


    At the door, the gate was closed.


    I jumped over the wall and gently opened the iron gate of the yard.


    A house on the front is on, and so is the house on the East.


    I crept up to the door and heard voices coming from inside.


    "Come - drink, dry -" ah Lai''s voice.


    "Ah - it''s almost new year''s day. It''s really boring for us to watch a child in this deep forest There is no place for a young lady to play. It seems that she has to drink! "


    Without saying a word, I kicked open the door and stood at the door.


    "Ah - someone!" The people in the room screamed and then stood up.


    A Lai waved his hand: "go ahead, catch him, catch him alive, and ask boss Bai for a reward tomorrow!"


    Two men came after me.


    I resisted weakly a few times and was kicked in the body by them.


    Then, I resisted, fighting and retreating to the gate of the yard.


    "Damn, this boy is not good at Kung Fu. Come on, catch him alive!" Ah Lai stood by and said.


    I retreated to the gate of the yard and suddenly ran outside.


    "Fuck - don''t let him run - Chase -" ah Lai yelled behind him.


    I ran to the woods behind the yard, running, stopping and fighting. Three people were in hot pursuit, and Alai was at the back.


    I ran to an open field in the woods and stopped.


    At this time, the two men came after him, and Alai didn''t arrive for the time being.


    I immediately began to fight hard, flying a few feet, straight to their heads, a few times to kick the two guards dizzy, lying on the ground like a dead pig.


    At this time, ah Lai came over. He bent down and looked at the two men. He kicked them twice, but there was no response.


    Then, Alai came up to me and grinned.


    I was a little relieved.


    "Do you have a gun?" Ah Lai said softly.


    "Yes -" and I took the pistol out of my pocket.


    As soon as I took out the pistol, before I could hold it tightly, a Lai suddenly flew up. The speed was beyond my expectation.


    A Lai''s foot directly kicked my wrist with the gun, and then the gun fell to the ground.


    Before I could react, Alai quickly picked up the pistol and held it in his hand.


    All this happened so suddenly that I was caught off guard. At this time, I didn''t know how to guard against Alai. I didn''t expect that he would attack me suddenly -


    when I realized that I just wanted to fight back, Alai''s muzzle had pointed to my chest. With a low voice: "don''t move -"


    "margobi, do you want to go back? You don''t mean what you say? " I yelled at Alai angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me two steps back --" ah Lai grinned and said.


    I took two steps back.


    A Lai then hung down the muzzle of the gun, and then turned to look at the two men who fainted on the ground.


    All of a sudden, a Lai put the muzzle of the gun against his right thigh, and then I heard "bang -" a dull sound -


    A Lai shot at his thigh.


    A Lai shot himself, which I didn''t expect.


    A Lai didn''t say a word. He covered his wound with one hand, then threw the pistol to me. His face showed a strong pain and ferocious smile: "for five million, I''m worth it."I immediately understood that Alai wanted to use self mutilation to hoodwink Laosan. At that time, he would say that Xiaoxue had been robbed and he had been injured by others with a gun.


    It''s normal that no matter how skillful a person is, he will be knocked down with a gun by someone who has no Kung Fu.


    A Lai has a lot of ideas. No wonder he asked me to carry a gun. That''s what he meant.


    I put the pistol away and looked at Alai: "is the wound OK?"


    "Fuck - I''m a good gun user I know where to fight. It''s skin and flesh. " Ah Lai said, sweat on his forehead, a turn: "go, if they wake up, they will be in trouble."


    At this time, I heard two car horns in the distance.


    It''s the agreed signal. Xiaoxue is rescued.


    I nodded, then turned and left.


    Back on the dirt road, the fourth brother''s car was parked there. I got on the car quickly, and the fourth brother drove away.


    I looked back, snow is lying in autumn tong arms sleeping, autumn Tong is holding snow.


    They are afraid of Xiaoxue crying. They must have given Xiaoxue sleeping pills.


    I''m relieved. Look at the time. Eight o''clock sharp.

 Chapter 979

    At this time, I think, Bai Laosan may be arranging someone to wait for Qiutong in the villa. If Qiutong is not seen, it''s time to call Qiutong.


    Just, Qiu Tong''s mobile phone has been turned off, he can''t get through.


    When driving to Binhai Avenue, the fourth brother said, "Mr. Qiu, I don''t want to go back to you. Go to Yike''s house."


    Obviously, Qiutong is not safe there.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK -"


    it suddenly occurred to me that Qiu Tong was not safe there, and I''m afraid I might not be safe there.


    I said, "no, don''t go to my place. Find a hotel."


    Four elder brothers listened to, understand, autumn Tong nods again.


    "Go to Lushunkou District - find the hotel there!" I said.


    Fourth brother drove straight to Lvshunkou.


    At 9 p.m., I went to Lushunkou District and found a Navy hotel.


    Fourth brother and Qiutong are waiting in the car with Xiaoxue. I go directly to open a room.


    I registered with the ID card Lao Qin Gang gave me and everything went well.


    I opened a suite.


    Then, I went back to the car. My fourth brother asked the waiter to block the license plate number. Then Qiutong got off the car with Xiaoxue in his arms. I took off my coat and put it on Xiaoxue. We entered the elevator through the back door of the hotel and went to the room.


    After entering the room, Qiutong just puts Xiaoxue on the bed in the inner room. Xiaoxue suddenly wakes up and cries when she sees Qiutong: "wow --" -


    Qiutong hugs Xiaoxue tightly, tears in her eyes


    My fourth brother and I looked at each other and turned out of the room.


    We sat on the sofa outside. I lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, took out the gun and handed it to my fourth brother: "you put it away."


    The fourth brother nodded and asked me, "I seem to have heard a gunshot just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Wounded a man." I said faintly.


    The fourth brother looked at me. It seemed that I didn''t want to say more about it, so he didn''t make any more noise. He wiped the gun and put it in his pocket.


    After a while, I heard that Xiaoxue didn''t cry.


    Four elder brothers stand up: "I go out to make some rice, everybody has not finished eating."


    The fourth brother went out.


    I stand up and push the door inside. Qiutong is feeding water to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue drinks quietly and occasionally chokes.


    "Xiaoxue, mother is here, not afraid, not afraid." Qiutong comforts Xiaoxue while feeding water.


    Xiaoxue nodded, looked at me again, and whispered, "Uncle Yi."


    I nodded, laughed, went to the bed, reached for Xiaoxue''s face: "baby Uncle and mother are here. The bad guys are beaten away. They are not afraid It''s all right


    Xiaoxue nodded: "well With mom and uncle Yi, Xiaoxue is not afraid. "


    After drinking the water, Qiutong said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, mother, will you take a bath?"


    "Well, good."


    There''s a bathroom in it.


    Qiutong will take Xiaoxue to take a bath, so I will come out naturally.


    I''ll come out and close the door.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, a Lai called.


    "I''m lying in the hospital now, just after dressing the wound:" A Lai whispered, "are you ok?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s rare for you to be so concerned!" I said.


    "I thought it was my mother who missed you If you are caught, I will be called out. " A Lai said: "boss Bai was very angry when he heard that Xiaoxue had been rescued. He scolded me and asked me to come to the hospital to bandage the wound. Then he was arranging a big search in the whole process His people set up cards at the main intersections out of the city. "


    Lushunkou is more than 30 kilometers away from the urban area.


    I said: "you can rest assured that we are now in a safe place. We promise that we will be ok Of course, I can''t tell you where I am


    "Hey, hey Understand Even if our transaction is completed, from now on, none of us will owe anyone My wound is just a little flesh wound. It''ll be fine in three or two days. We''ll see each other then. Let''s go our own way. Don''t blame my men for being merciless... " Alai said: "I didn''t see a good man this time. Boss Bai scolded me a lot. Fortunately, I was injured. Otherwise, I can''t explain Next time, I''ll make amends. "


    I said, "if you can shoot yourself, you can do it!"


    "Fuck - for five million, of course I can do it! Damn, it''s five million yuan. It''s the most valuable job I''ve been taking over for so many years. It''s worth it to suffer some crime! " Ah Lai said with disdain.


    "What do you mean by calling me?" I said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be caught by boss Bai''s people, and you''ll call me out." Ah Lai said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about how fierce I will fight with you in the future. I''ll take your favor this time. I''ll abide by the rules of the Jianghu. I won''t tell anyone about it!" I said, "actually, maybe I should thank you...""Fuck - don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, thank you for the five million! Today you give me 5 million to help you save people. Tomorrow someone may give me 6 million to ask for your head. I won''t be vague. " Alai said, "I only know money, but I don''t know people. If someone gives me money to kill my father, I won''t blink."


    A Lai is really a ruthless man who doesn''t want to die for money.


    I sighed and hung up.


    At this time, I received a call from Li Shun.


    "Just put the old man and the old lady on the plane." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..."


    "Now I''m in the hotel room. I''ll go back tomorrow!" Li Shun added.


    "Well..."


    "The more I think about today''s business, the more I feel wrong. When I arrived in Beijing, the two dog days disappeared. It seems that they came to Beijing to travel, not to follow old men and women." Li Shun said, "I''m thinking about it now. There''s something strange about it Have you figured it out? "


    I said, "I figured it out. It''s Bai Laosan''s plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain. You focus your attention on the airport and your parents. Then, he suddenly attacks in other places -"


    "fuck, you think the same as me You figured it out. Why don''t you tell me? "


    "I figured it out after you left!"


    "Guess where the white dog will attack? Will it be in the direction of Xiaoxue Qiutong? " I heard Li Shun''s voice a little nervous: "I just called Qiutong, but it didn''t work!"


    "You''re right, Xiaoxue was kidnapped by Bai Laosan this afternoon!" I said.


    "What --" Li Shun''s voice on the phone suddenly cried out: "you tell me again, what do you say?"


    "Xiaoxue was kidnapped by Bai Laosan in the afternoon! What''s more, let Mr. Qiu go to a place in the evening. If he doesn''t go, he will tear up the ticket. " I said.


    "Ah -" before I finished, Li Shun began to go crazy: "ah - Xiaoxue was kidnapped, Qiutong was also taken in? Ah - "


    " however, Xiaoxue has been rescued, and Qiu always hasn''t gone. They are OK now! " I went on.


    "Ah - is it all right? Really? " Li Shun calmed down a little.


    "Yes, I am with them now!" I said.


    "Fuck -" Li Shun took a long breath, and then said, "you''re going to die. If you''re shocked, you can''t finish with me all at once!"


    "You were so excited before I finished. Did you let me finish?" I asked.


    "Well, well, don''t argue about this Tell me, what''s going on? " Li Shun said.


    So I told Li Shun what happened in the afternoon. Of course, I didn''t say anything about the transaction between me and Alai. I just said that I tracked the three old Bai people to find out where Xiaoxue was detained, and then took my fourth brother to rescue Xiaoxue.


    After hearing this, Li Shun breathed heavily on the phone, as if he had just been frightened.


    Then Li Shun fell into silence.


    "Bai Laosan, dog day Dare to take such a dirty approach to me Damn, he''s tired of living. If Xiaoxue does have an accident this time, I''ll kill his family. " For a long time, Li Shun''s vicious voice came from the phone: "there are a few people in his family, and I''ve been inquiring about where his family is for a long time."


    I can''t help shivering.


    "Thanks to your timely response this time, Xiaoxue and Qiutong are not in danger Praise! We must make contributions Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "The fourth brother should also praise and do meritorious service, and record first-class service, no, special service! You both have to remember the special merit! " Li Shun added.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Tonight, you have to guard Xiaoxue and Qiutong step by step! I''ll be back with Lao Qin tomorrow! " Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "Where are you now?" Li Shun said.


    I answered and told Li Shun the name of the hotel and the room number.


    "OK, turn off your phone, turn off your phone!" "Prevent being located by mobile phones," Li said


    With that, Li Shun hung up.


    Li Shun''s words reminded me, and then I turned off my cell phone.


    After a while, the fourth brother came back, bought food and bought me a mobile phone card of China travel.


    The fourth brother thought comprehensively.


    At this time, Qiutong and Xiaoxue also took a bath and came out with Xiaoxue.


    "Uncle baozi -" Xiaoxue calls fourth brother.


    The fourth brother smiles at Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, you''re hungry. Look, uncle bought you meat buns."


    "Is this your bun?" After taking a bath, Xiaoxue becomes lively again and looks at his fourth brother: "you''d better eat your buns!"


    "Ha ha Uncle doesn''t sell steamed buns now If you like your uncle''s buns, when you are free, your uncle will give them to you"Well..." Xiaoxue nodded with a smile.


    Qiutong looked at Xiaoxue, then fourth brother, and then at me. There was an indescribable expression on her face.


    Everybody sit down and eat.


    After dinner, it''s late. Qiutong takes Xiaoxue to have a rest inside. My fourth brother and I sleep outside.


    The next day, everyone had breakfast in the room. Xiaoxue wanted to go downstairs to play. Qiutong looked at me and I shook my head.


    Qiutong coaxes Xiaoxue not to go out to play. Xiaoxue refuses to agree and cries.


    Just then, Li Shun came in, followed by Lao Qin.


    As soon as he entered the door, Li Shun bent down and held Xiaoxue tightly


    "Uncle Li, what are you doing? I can''t breathe Let me go... " Xiaoxue is struggling in Li shunhuai.


    We''re all on one side.


    I saw that Li Shun''s eyes were a little damp

 Chapter 980

    For a long time, Li Shuncai put down Xiaoxue, then took a doll from Lao Qin''s hand and handed it to Xiaoxue: "girl, this is Uncle bought it for you at the airport store. "


    Xiaoxue happily takes over: "hee hee Thank you, Uncle Li


    With the big doll, Xiaoxue doesn''t mention going out to play any more. Happily, she holds the big doll in her arms and jumps into the bed to play.


    At this time, Li Shun''s face became black. He looked at me and Qiutong.


    "I know all about yesterday." Li Shun said with a gloomy face.


    No one said a word.


    "Qiutong --" Li Shun called.


    Qiu Tong looks up at Li Shun.


    "You Is there anything important in the unit these two days? " Li Shun said.


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "it''s new year''s day now. It''s almost a holiday There''s nothing important. There''s something small


    "Well, that''s good. You can leave the small things to Ike!" Li Shun said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun.


    "Neither you nor Xiaoxue can celebrate the new year in Xinghai. You are going to leave Xinghai soon." Li Shun said with a gloomy face, "it''s not safe for you here now."


    "Ah But... "


    "But what? What I say must be listened to and not disobeyed! " Li Shun said harshly, "do you want to repeat what happened yesterday?"


    Qiutong shivered all over and said, "but Where are we going? "


    Li Shun took a look at me and said, "I''ve arranged a place for you You take Xiaoxue and go to Ike''s for the new year


    "Ah..." Autumn Tong ah, and then looked at me.


    "What? no way? Isn''t it good to go to Ike''s for the new year Li Shun asked Qiu Tong.


    I am also a little stunned, then seems to be some gratified, autumn Tong with snow to my home for the new year, this seems very good ah!


    "I didn''t say no, but I have to be on duty for the Spring Festival." Qiu Tong said.


    "On duty? On duty Let Yike be on duty instead of you Li Shun said, looking at me.


    I nodded: "no problem, I''ll be on duty instead of you!"


    Qiutong looked down for a moment, then looked at Xiaoxue, who was playing with a doll in her inner bed, and pursed her lips: "OK It''s just that I''m going to give my parents a lot of trouble. "


    I said: "it''s too late for my parents to be happy There will be no trouble


    Qiu Tong then looked at me: "you are on duty for me So Can''t you go back for the new year


    Before I had time to speak, Li Shun went on to say, "Yike and I are celebrating the new year in Xinghai. Don''t worry about these After the Spring Festival, I will arrange a holiday for him to go home. "


    Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun: "Spring Festival Busy What are you up to? "


    Li Shun said impatiently, "what do you care about me? You can take care of yourself and Xiaoxue. What do I have to do with you? You don''t want my heart! Don''t ask a woman who shouldn''t ask, long winded! "


    Qiu Tong bit his lip and stopped talking.


    "You''re going now. Don''t fly from Xinghai or Shenyang Lao Qin, you''re going to book tickets for them. "


    Lao Qin agreed.


    "By the way, the clouds can''t go home for the Spring Festival. It''s snowy in Mongolia. She can''t go home!" Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    Li Shun nodded and said with a smile, "OK, no problem. Yunduo will go to Yike''s home to celebrate the new year together. I''ll accompany you and Xiaoxue. It''s just lively!"


    I nodded, "good."


    I have some wonderful feeling in my heart. I can''t go back for the new year, but my home is not cold and desolate. There are more autumn trees, light snow and clouds all of a sudden. My parents will be very happy.


    "Where are the clouds now?" Li Shun said.


    "Downtown." "I''ll give her a call," Qiutong said


    "Don''t use your phone, use mine." Li Shun handed over his mobile phone.


    Qiutong then went to the inner room to make a phone call.


    later, Qiu Tong came out, finished the phone, and handed it to Lao Qin''s paper, which was the ID number of her and cloud.


    Lao Qin immediately took out his mobile phone and began to book air tickets.


    "The clouds are taking a taxi to get here." Qiu Tong returns his mobile phone to Li Shun.


    "Don''t go back to the city. I don''t take anything with me. I just need to buy anything on the road..." Li Shun said, "when the clouds arrive, you will set out and go straight to Shenyang."


    The fourth brother then said, "I''ll drive you there!"


    Qiutong looks at his fourth brother and Li Shun: "and Xiaoxue''s nanny It was agreed that I would go home for the new year. "


    Li Shun interrupted Qiu Tong: "you think so carefully. You haven''t forgotten Well, I''ll arrange it. I''ll pay her new year''s festival fee. Don''t worry about all these. Your only task is to take Xiaoxue well, arrive in ningzhou safely, and have a good Spring Festival at Ike''s house Don''t rely on me for the rest, don''t think about what you shouldn''t think about, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask Don''t interfere in my business You are a party member, you should know to abide by organizational discipline! Obey the organization''s arrangement! "Qiu Tong pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    After a while, Lao Qin made a reservation and told Qiutong the flight number and departure time. The plane was more than 4 p.m.


    There is still plenty of time to get to Shenyang airport.


    Qiutong seems to be a little difficult to adapt to the sudden arrangement of Li Shun, but she seems to have no other choice when she thinks of what happened yesterday.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, I''ll have a few words with you alone to arrange the affairs of the company."


    With that, Qiutong went to the balcony.


    Li shunchong nodded to me: "go."


    With that, Li Shun went inside to see Xiaoxue.


    I followed Qiutong to the balcony.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "we If three people go to your home for the new year, will they Inconvenient Will it cause your parents a lot of trouble


    I didn''t speak. I took out my mobile phone, replaced the mobile phone card that my fourth brother bought for me last night, and dialed my home phone. It happened that my mother answered.


    I then pressed the hands-free button.


    "Mom, I have to be on duty for the Spring Festival. I can''t go back for the Spring Festival. Maybe I will go home after the festival." I said.


    "Oh So It''s a pity that your father and I are the only two people at home for the Chinese New Year. How lonely... " My mother''s voice is somewhat lost and helpless: "you didn''t come back last year, and you won''t come back this year."


    "It won''t be lonely. Qiutong is going to our house with her children and clouds for the new year." I said.


    "Ah - ha ha..." Mother''s surprise voice came from the phone: "really, this That''s great Old man, Qiutong is going to bring her children to our family for the new year, so is our daughter Yunduo This time, our new year is very busy. "


    I took a look at Qiutong and laughed: "listen, don''t worry?"


    Autumn Tong laughed, face suddenly rippling over a trace of blush.


    I went on to say, "they will fly to ningzhou this afternoon. They will arrive at ningzhou airport at about 6 o''clock."


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask your dad to find a car to pick them up at the airport!" Mother couldn''t help saying.


    Autumn Tong listen to, can''t help chuckle.


    Looking at autumn Tong smile, I feel some fever.


    "Xiao Ke, when did you come back?" Mom asked me again.


    "I This It''s hard to say. I''ll go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I''m the one! " I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes darkened and a gloomy shadow emerged.


    "Well What about Haizhu? Does she come to our house for the new year? " Mom said.


    "Haizhu and Haifeng have gone abroad for tourism, and they can only come back in a few years!" I said.


    "Oh..." Mother''s voice also has some regrets: "this child, the big new year''s overseas travel why ah, not good at home for the new year."


    "You don''t have to ask. You''ll come back in the new year anyway!" I said.


    "Well, well, well, originally I prepared lucky money for you and Haizhu, but now I have to prepare more, ha ha Then, the children will have a share. " Mother said happily again.


    After hanging up my mother''s phone, I looked at Qiutong and said with a smile, "go to my home for new year''s Eve and lucky money. You''ve made a fortune!"


    I tried to liven up the atmosphere.


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile, eyes with vision: "I grew up, has never been too old money."


    When I heard Qiu Tong''s words, my nose suddenly became sour.


    I turned my head and rubbed my nose.


    "After we left, you You have to take care of yourself. " Autumn Tung''s voice with a faint uneasiness and worry.


    I turned around and gave Qiutong a smile: "it''s OK. You can rest assured."


    "I I don''t know what you''re doing during the Spring Festival I don''t want any of you to have an accident. I hope everyone can have a good year. " Qiu Tong said: "I can''t manage him. He won''t listen to anything I say."


    With that, Qiutong sighed deeply and helplessly.


    "Don''t think so much, it won''t be a big deal!" I comfort Qiu Tong.


    In fact, I''m trying to comfort myself that I don''t know what Li Shun will do during the Spring Festival.


    Then, Qiutong explained to me some of the work of the company, which was the Spring Festival. Most of the people in the group went home for the Spring Festival except those on duty. In fact, these things were not important, they were all small things, but Qiutong explained them to me seriously.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door and the clouds arrived.


    It''s said that Yunduo is very happy to come to my home for the new year.


    At this time, Li Shun came out from the inside with Xiaoxue in his arms. Seeing the clouds coming, he said, "well, it''s late. It''s time for you to start. Fourth brother, it''s hard for you!"


    "No hard work!" Four elder brothers say to go out to drive first.


    Let''s go downstairs and get them on the bus.


    Lao Qin walked in the front, Li Shun followed with Xiao Xue in his arms, Qiu Tong walked on the side of Li Shun, and cloud and I walked at the end.


    While walking, the clouds whispered a word in my ear.After listening to the cloud, I pondered for a moment, and my heart was suddenly shocked -


    what the cloud told me was Qiutong''s holiday time.


    According to the time that the clouds told me, I quickly calculated that the crazy night of Qiutong Dandong and I happened to be in danger!


    My God! Qiu Tong has nothing to do all day long. Does she feel any abnormality in her body?


    I was thinking wildly, and the cloud whispered in my ear, saying that Qiutong had been working too hard in the last two months, and had a bad rest. Her holiday cycle was a bit disordered, and it might not be accurate. Last month''s had not come yet. She advised Qiutong to go to the obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the Municipal People''s hospital to look for the famous gynecological expert situ langzi. Because of her busy work, she has not come yet And go.


    After hearing this, my heart is even more confused. Last month''s has not come yet. Is this cyclical disorder or


    I don''t dare to think about it any more. I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. I don''t know whether I should be excited or frightened.


    Looking at Qiutong walking in front of me, the figure is still so slim, I suddenly feel at a loss.

 Chapter 981

    At this time, there is no time to think more, the most urgent thing is to send them away.


    In front of the car downstairs, I told Qiutong and Yunduo my temporary mobile phone number. Li Shun and Lao Qin stood by and wrote it down.


    Then, in Qiu Tong''s complicated eyes, I smile.


    Then they set out.


    After they left, Li Shun was relieved and said to me, "check out - leave!"


    I checked out, and we drove straight downtown.


    On the way, Li Shun said to himself: "the Spring Festival is coming, the war is coming!"


    Lao Qin and I didn''t talk.


    "By the way, what about your so-called girlfriend Haizhu?" Li Shun asked me.


    I said, "I''ve gone to Canada. I''ll come back after the Spring Festival."


    "Good, very good. All the things that need to go are gone. We can do a lot of work now!" Li Shunxing said with great enthusiasm that his eyes were shining and seemed to be full of excitement and excitement of fighting.


    I think of Xia Yu at this time, so I told Li Shun about Xia Yu these two times.


    After listening to this, Li Shun nodded: "Damn it, Bai Laosan is even a member of Sanshui group He rushed to the summer rain, obviously because of our construction site It''s because of us. I can''t ignore it. Summer rain is our business. I''ll contract it together Lao Qin, arrange several other people to protect the girl


    I said: "there are two bodyguards around Xia Yu. Their Kung Fu is not weak. I''ve dealt with them!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "so, don''t use it for the moment?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    Li Shun pondered for a while: "although Xia Yu has bodyguards around him, they are not gangsters. They may not have experience in dealing with gangsters. In my opinion, we should pay attention to the movements of Sanshui group, including Xia Yu. If we need to take action, we are duty bound to Lao Qin, you arrange this. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "OK -"


    Li Shun added: "anyway, we are partners with Sanshui group. Sanshui group has something to do, we can''t ignore Remember that Bai Laosan''s enemy is our friend, Bai Laosan''s friend is our enemy We are always at odds with Bai Laosan. "


    Lao Qin drove silently without speaking.


    I turned my head and looked out of the window. I felt a little confused. I remembered what the cloud told me before I left


    The day after tomorrow is the Spring Festival, last year''s Spring Festival, I was in the hospital ward with clouds, and Qiutong.


    How will I spend the Spring Festival this year?


    To the city, directly to the company gate, I get off.


    "You go to work as usual, I''ll contact you if you have something to do!" Li Shun said to me.


    I just nodded, suddenly heard a voice behind me: "GA - big smoker!"


    Looking back, Xia Yu is coming out of the company and calling at Li Shun.


    Seeing Xia Yu, Li Shun grinned: "girl, what are you doing here?"


    Xia Yu gave me a smile and then said to Li Shun, "what''s the matter? I can''t come here? "


    Li Shun laughed, then looked around and said, "did you come by yourself? Where''s your car? "


    Xia Yu pointed across the road. Li Shun and I saw a black Benz parked there. Xia Yu''s two bodyguards were smoking near the car.


    The summer rain didn''t get rid of the bodyguard.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. Nothing''s wrong. Come here and play with Mr. Yi! I didn''t find anyone. I was just about to come out. I just met you. " Xia Yu shakes his head and looks at Li Shun: "Hey, big smoker, why don''t you go home for the new year? Be careful to send you to the shelter as a blind stream. "


    Li Shun grinned again: "I''m not running around. I''m paying a return visit to customers It''s you. It''s almost new year''s day. Don''t run around. It''s better to stay at home honestly! "


    "Hee hee Big smoker, do you think I can stay Xia Yu said with a smile: "Hey, big smoker, let me tell you a funny thing. That day I ran away from the wheel of the car and the car flew into the sea. Ah - it scared me to death. However, thanks to Mr. Yi''s help, he fished me out of the sea. Ha ha... "


    Xia Yu sounds like telling a funny story, but both Li Shun and Lao Qin''s faces can''t help singing. Li Shun can''t help but take another look at Xia Yu''s Mercedes Benz, and then says to Xia Yu: "girl, it''s not so funny to die Are those two by the car your bodyguards


    "Yes, you can see that the big smoker is not simple!" Xia Yu said: "I hate two people. They follow me wherever they go, and I can''t shake them off."


    Li Shun got out of the car, stood in front of Xia Yu, nodded at Xia Yu, and then said: "girl, I warn you, recently Xinghai has come to a group of professional kidnappers, who specially kidnap rich people. Maybe you are also targeted."


    Li Shun spoke with a serious expression.


    "Ah --" Xia Yu''s mouth slightly opened, looking a little surprised: "big smoker, you are frightening me Is that right? ""It''s not to scare you, it''s true! Thousands of gold like you are worth hundreds of millions. If you are kidnapped, I think your father and brother''s family will be ruined by you What''s more, I heard that these people are cruel and cruel. Even if they get money, they will not release people. They all want to tear up tickets If the hostage is a beautiful woman, he will rape first and then kill Besides, it''s all gang rape. " Li Shun continues to scare Xia Yu.


    "Ah - so serious!" Xia Yu''s eyes widened: "er Is that true I''m so scared... "


    "I told you just because you''re my client. Ordinary people, I don''t say it!" Li Shun said: "so, girl, at the end of the new year, don''t run around. Even if you want to come out, let the bodyguards follow you."


    "Well It''s terrible. " Xia Yu seems to be frightened by Li Shun and looks at him blankly: "that Big smoker, I''ll tell you something. Generally, I don''t tell others about it. As you are a big smoker, I only tell you. "


    "What? Say Li Shun looks at Xia Yu curiously.


    Xia Yu rolled her eyes a few times: "I heard recently that a group of rich women came to Xinghai. They all like looking for men. If they find men, they will die. They have to squeeze the air to let go What''s more, these rich women like to find men like big smoker. When they find them, they will find someone to kidnap them So, big smoker, you should be careful... "


    With that, Xia Yu burst out laughing.


    "You -" Li Shun can''t laugh or cry. Then he finds that he has been fooled by Xia Yu.


    "Big smoker, do you like to serve rich women? If you like, I might as well ask you about it and introduce you!" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    With a disgusting expression on his face, Li Shun didn''t say a word. Then he got into the car and slammed the door: "go --"


    Lao Qin drove away, and Xia Yu stood there laughing.


    I stood by and watched Xia Yu smile. I didn''t speak until Xia Yu stopped laughing.


    "Xia Yu, why are you teasing him?" I said.


    "Who let him frighten me?" Xia Yu looked at me and said.


    "He''s not bluffing you. What he said is true. You really need to be careful!" I said.


    Xia Yu looked at me, her eyes began to become gentle: "second master I''m so happy to hear that you care about me Since we had that night, is the second master really different to Xia Yu now? "


    Xia Yu obviously feels good about herself, which I would have said to her before.


    I frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Actually The second wife now sees the second master, the feeling in the heart is also different from before Summer rain again soft voice way.


    I couldn''t help sighing. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "By the way, second master, you see --" Xia Yu suddenly felt out a mobile phone and flashed in front of me.


    as like as two peas, I saw Xia Yu taking out the same black and white NOKIA mobile phone.


    "What''s this for?" I said.


    "Hee hee I bought a mobile phone just like you I want to be consistent with my second master. " Xia Yu is smiling happily.


    "This Is that necessary? " I said.


    "Of course it is necessary This shows that we have common hobbies. I like what you like, and I am used to what you are used to. If the second master likes to live an ascetic life, Xia Yu is willing to go begging with him. " Xia Yu said.


    I''m speechless. I don''t know whether Xia Yu said this on a whim or played it for real.


    "By the way, I was not looking for you just now. Sister Qiu and cloud are not here!" Xia Yu said.


    "It''s all a holiday I''m on duty today! " I said.


    "Oh Then I''ll be on duty with the second master. " Xia Yu said.


    "No, no! What are you going to do? " I said.


    "How can you say no? I have nothing to do. I''ll be on duty with you. " Xia Yu said and pushed me: "let''s go. Second master, go to your office on duty Don''t stand here pushing and shoving in broad daylight. It''s harmful to the image of the second master. "


    Xia Yu''s words reminded me that I went to the office in a hurry, and Xia Yu followed me.


    After going to my office, Xia Yu sat on the sofa and looked at it, then said, "ah - it seems that I want the same office as my second master. My office is too corrupt."


    I can''t laugh or cry: "don''t be nervous, OK? You are sick


    "Hee hee, I''m not sick. My nerves are fine. I''m following the second master''s steps." Xia Yu laughed and said, "second master, since you want to be a officialdom, you should be a good one. When you are ready, the second wife will be your secretary, OK?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Why not? My young and beautiful female secretary follows you and pays more attention to face. During the day, she follows you in the unit to help you work. At night, she goes back to wait on you to have a rest. Where can I have such a comprehensive secretary?" Xia Yu said.


    What are you doing? Where do you see male officials accompanying female secretaries? " I said."Oh This is also I haven''t seen it yet. " Xia Yu said somewhat disappointed: "I think reform is needed Innovation is needed, and you can be a pilot for reform. "


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense It''s impossible! " I said.


    "Hee hee Everything is possible, as long as you dare to think and do! You see, I''m not a successful example. I like you, I love you, I want to have you, and that''s successful? "


    Xia Yu''s words make my heart tremble, and I think of the night that makes me scared, and the heat, madness and boldness of Xia Yu.


    I felt sorry for Qiutong, Haizhu, Laoli, summer rain and all my friends.


    I couldn''t help sighing deeply.

 Chapter 982

    "Why sigh? You are afraid of the wolf before you and the tiger after you. This is not the image of the second master in my mind. I don''t worry about anything. Why are you so worried? " Xia Yu said with indifference: "since the new chapter of life has begun, let''s live and move forward. I won''t put pressure on you. Where we go is where we go I don''t believe that the second master''s heart is beaten by iron. I don''t believe that the second wife can''t compete with the first wife, the first wife and many other women I don''t know


    "Ah - I''m early in the report. There are only big milk and big milk in the front, and those who come back later are all behind me. Three milk, four milk, five milk, six milk, many milk However, I don''t want you to have so much milk. It''s enough to have the three of us. If you want so much milk, you won''t be tired to death... "


    I can''t laugh or cry again.


    Xia Yu shook his head and said, "Oh, by the way, I don''t know if there is any big milk in front of the big milk. In that case, it''s bad. I''m the fourth old man again."


    I looked at Xiayu: "Xiayu, how can your brain melon seeds be so good at imagination?"


    Xia Yu looked at me and said seriously: "it''s not imagination. For a good man like you, any woman doesn''t want to let it go. I have a point..."


    Just then, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Cao Li appeared at the door.


    Seeing Cao Li, Xia Yu was stunned.


    Seeing Xia Yu, Cao Li was also stunned, and then laughed: "Oh, isn''t this vice president Xia? I didn''t know the identity of Miss Xia until later I was really disrespectful before. "


    Cao Li came in with an expression of humility and flattery, and looked at Xia Yu with a smile on her face.


    Xia Yu''s face was flat: "you know a lot I''m talking about work with Mr. Yi. What can I do for you? "


    Cao Li looked embarrassed and said, "ha ha, I have something to do with Qiu. If she''s not in the office, I''ll find Mr. Yi by the way."


    Who knows if Cao Li''s words are true or false? The company''s on duty list has been reported to the party office of the group for a long time. Cao Li knows that I am on duty in the company today. I''m afraid it''s false that she said she came to find Qiu Tong. It''s true that she wanted to find me when I was on duty.


    I said at this time: "I was on duty before the new year, Qiutong was not on duty. I went home for the New Year!"


    "When I call her cell phone, how can I turn it off?" Said Cao Li.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but be alert. It seems that Cao Ligang is really looking for Qiutong. Qiutong is not on duty today. Why is she looking for Qiutong? Thinking of the conversation between Cao Li and Bai Laosan in the tape that the Emperor gave me, I became more alert.


    "It''s a holiday. She''s not on duty. Isn''t it normal to turn off the power?" I''ll make it light.


    "Oh, ha ha Normal, hiding Cao Li nodded, then looked at Xia Yu and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, we really don''t know each other. We''ve offended many people before. You''re a lot of adults. Don''t tell me the same thing Ha ha... "


    Xia Yupi said with a smile: "since you say I''m an adult, then you are a villain. Naturally, I won''t see eye to eye with you The past is the past. I haven''t forgotten it. Director Cao doesn''t have to think much about it! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good That''s good. " Cao Li said with a smile: "as soon as I look at Miss Xia, I feel very kind and like it from the bottom of my heart If Miss Xia doesn''t dislike it, let''s be a good sister. I''m older than you. I''m a sister. You''re a sister. "


    "Oh, director Cao, you are so humorous You are so humorous. " Xia Yu laughed and said, "director Cao is a national cadre and a member of the upper class. I''m just a little girl in business. How dare I climb up with Director Cao Don''t dare, don''t dare, director Cao. We don''t want to be sisters. I don''t dare to be your sister. I don''t have your sister either It''s settled. If we don''t become sisters, I won''t let you climb low, and I don''t want to climb high. You don''t dislike me, and I still dislike you. Hee hee... "


    The look on Cao Li''s face was more embarrassed, and she laughed more uglier than she cried.


    Xia Yu then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, let''s talk about the business just now."


    I pretended to nod: "OK."


    Xia Yu said: "this list, you must follow the price I said, otherwise, it will be difficult for us to continue to do business in the future I really want to be a long-term client with you. "


    I said: "Mr. Xia, to be honest, I''m in a dilemma. We''ve reduced the profit to the minimum. If you lower the price, we''ll have to drink from the west to the north. You can''t do that. This price can''t do anyway."


    Xia Yu and I "negotiate" with each other, ignoring Cao Li. It seems that there is no such person here.


    Cao Li took a look, bit her lip, and glared at me. Then she glared at Xia Yu with hatred, and then she went out.


    After Cao Li went out, Xia Yu stood up and closed the door, then looked at me and laughed.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er Yeh, er Yeh, we really have you. We cooperate very well and have a tacit understanding..." Summer rain said, rushed to me, the body to my side.


    I reached out to block the summer rain: "don''t come here --""No, I''ll sit on your lap for a while!" Xia Yu said.


    "No way!" I said.


    "Yes


    "No way!"


    "If you can''t, you have to!" Xia Yu said, forcing her body to sit on my legs.


    I suddenly stood up: "no legs, you sit fart!"


    Xia Yu continued: "then you hold me -"


    I said: "no -"


    "then I hold you?" Xia Yu said.


    "No -" I shook my head again.


    "Are you obedient?" Xia Yu said.


    "You don''t have to do that," I said.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll cry --" Xia Yu said, "I''m going to cry in your office --"


    with that, Xia Yu turned her mouth, opened her mouth, and tried to cry.


    I am afraid, this is in the office, if summer rain cry, of course, will let the people around to hear, that''s not proper.


    I quickly said: "don''t cry -"


    "then you promised me?" Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t speak. I stood still.


    Xia Yu smiles triumphantly. She comes over and puts her arms around my neck. She puts her body into my arms. Then she raises her head, raises her feet and kisses my lips


    I was silent.


    The elastic chest of summer rain is squeezing my chest, the hot and plump body is wriggling and rubbing in my arms, and the tender and hot lips are sucking my lips.


    I close my lips.


    After a while, Xia Yu said, "open your lips."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Open --" said Xia Yu.


    I still close my lips and don''t talk.


    Xia Yu shook his head helplessly: "forget it, I''ll make do with it."


    With that, Xia Yu kisses my lips again and kisses me with self-care


    After a while, Xia Yu let go of me and nodded with satisfaction: "well It''s very masculine. I feel good It''s just that I smoke a little too much I said, "second master, can you smoke less in the future?"


    I breathed a sigh of relief, sat down and said, "how much do you care about how much I smoke?"


    "Look at what you say, it naturally has something to do with it. If you don''t say anything else, you can say that the second generation of Yi Xiao Ke doesn''t like it either..." Xia Yu said.


    As soon as my head sank, I didn''t worry that Xiayu would be pregnant. I didn''t shoot in that day. I thought of Qiutong again


    After a while, Xia Yu said, "this Cao Li is really interesting. I still want to recognize my sister Just like her, I''m tired of it. "


    I look at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu said: "I think Cao Li may like you, and maybe also want to be your n-milk. Today she came to see you. I think it''s on purpose. She wants to come to see you when you are on duty Fortunately I am here, otherwise, hum... "


    I said, "how do you think Cao Li will like me?"


    Xia Yu said: "women''s intuition Just look at the way she looks and the way she looks at you You said, "am I right?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. That means I guess right!" Xia Yu said: "ah, second master, you must not be sticky with Cao Li. That woman, my intuition is a fox spirit and a disaster star. Once you are stuck with her, it will not be good."


    I said: "don''t blame me, I know it myself!"


    "Hee hee, I don''t blame you, I care about you, my good second master!" Xia Yu laughed: "now, you are my man, I am your woman, I don''t care about you, who cares about you! Ah - it''s strange to think about it. Why does the relationship between men and women change and the feeling in their hearts change? Does that really have such a magical effect? Why is that? "


    Xia Yu''s words make me confused. Yes, why does that happen between men and women make me feel different? What is the relationship between soul and body? Is sex and love really inseparable?


    I have some confusion and confusion in my mind, and some disputes.


    Think of a sentence: the body without the soul is walking dead, the soul without the body there is no appendage.


    In this way, the soul is the spiritual support of the body, and the body is the material basis of the soul.


    What about sex and love? Is sex and love really divisible?


    I can''t help feeling a great confusion, but also some fear


    Xia Yu lingered in my office for a long time, until the group called her and said that she needed to go back to deal with something important, she left reluctantly.


    Before leaving, he suddenly hugged me and gave me a big kiss on the face.


    "No face washing from tonight to tomorrow morning!" Xia Yu said with a smile, and then left.


    Looking at Xiayu leaving, I wiped the place where Xiayu had been. I sighed


    Damn, my sigh sounds like a forced, but it''s not. I really feel worried.As night fell, I walked out of the company and drove back.


    The streets of the city before the festival are very busy, the night before the festival is very charming, and the air before the festival is very warm.


    However, I don''t know how many evils, ugliness and murders there are behind this lively and charming scene!


    At this time, in this bright city, full of crime, dirty ugly, ambush murder!


    I drove slowly along with the traffic.


    When passing by the gate of Crown Hotel, I inadvertently looked inside.


    All of a sudden, I saw a familiar face coming out of the car with a travel bag, and then I got into a taxi.

 Chapter 983

    He? How did he suddenly show up here?


    I couldn''t help frowning.


    I watched the taxi come out of the hotel and drive to the road in front of me. As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, I directly followed up. I felt for my mobile phone


    While following the taxi, I got through to Lao Qin.


    "Where is it?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Treasure island." Lao Qin replied.


    "Where''s boss Li?" I said.


    "I''m locked up in a cave, and I don''t know what I''m thinking!" Lao Qin said, "I''m outside the cave What''s up? What''s the situation? "


    "I see Duan Xianglong." I said.


    "Oh Duan Xianglong Is he in the sea of stars Lao Qin said.


    "Yes I''ve just come out of the Crowne Plaza and I''m in a taxi. I''m following him I said.


    "No wonder." Lao Qin said.


    "No wonder what?" I said.


    "No wonder Ning Zhou called in the afternoon and said that he lost Duan Xianglong, saying that Duan Xianglong suddenly didn''t know where he was It turned out that he had come to Xinghai before he knew it He must have come to Xinghai this afternoon. " Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "At this time, why did he come to Xinghai suddenly?" Lao Qin said to himself.


    "I''m following him now. His taxi is going out of town." I said.


    "Well You keep following him, I''ll call you later! " Lao Qin said and hung up.


    I put down the phone and followed Duan Xianglong''s taxi.


    After a while, the taxi left the city and went straight to the place where Bai Laosan''s suburban villa was.


    I slowed down and kept away from Duan Xianglong.


    Duan Xianglong''s taxi drove into the villa area. I didn''t go in. I remembered the license plate number of the taxi. Then I drove to a shadow near the gate of the villa area, stopped there, lit a cigarette and looked at the gate of the villa area quietly.


    After a while, my phone rang. It was Li Shun.


    "Do you see Duan Xianglong?" Li Shun came up and asked.


    "Yes! The taxi he took entered a villa on the outskirts of Bai Laosan. It took him about 20 minutes, but the taxi didn''t come out. " I said.


    "Well, this son of a bitch So, he went to find Bai Laosan So it''s Bai Laosan who called him to Xinghai. " Li Shun said.


    "It should be..." I said.


    "Damn, is Duan Xianglong here to pay a new year''s call to Bai Laosan? Who came to Bai Laosan to get the lucky money Li Shun suddenly sneered: "son of a bitch, just because of his intelligence, I don''t think he can make any big noise. Don''t pay attention to him..."


    It seems that Li Shun didn''t pay attention to Duan Xianglong at all. Listening to his tone, he didn''t care.


    "The focus of our current work should be on Xinghai and Bai Laosan. For Duan Xianglong and ningzhou, we don''t need to care. Don''t be distracted by ningzhou and Duan Xianglong." Li Shun added: "since the taxi didn''t come out, it means Duan Xianglong won''t stay there for a long time. The taxi is waiting for him You keep watching. "


    With that, Li Shun hung up.


    Listening to Li Shun''s tone, Duan Xianglong suddenly appeared in Xinghai, which did not attract much attention from him. He believed that Duan Xianglong was a man who could not succeed.


    By the way, I also want to pay my respects to Duan Xingyou when he is three years old.


    At the same time, there are many murders on the side of Xinghai, and Bai Laosan is about to move. A big war is imminent. Duan Xianglong''s appearance seems to be just an unnoticed episode.


    But at the same time, I feel a little uneasy. Based on my previous understanding of Duan Xianglong, I don''t think he has the potential to make big moves. However, that is the impression of the past. I don''t know what changes have taken place in Duan Xianglong.


    It seems to me that Duan Xianglong''s visit to Xinghai is not as simple as his new year''s greetings and new year''s money. However, I haven''t figured out where and how complicated it is.


    At this time, Li Shun and I, as well as Lao Qin, basically focused on Xinghai and Bai Laosan.


    Looking at the entrance of the community while pondering.


    About 30 minutes later, a taxi came out, and Duan Xianglong was alone.


    I followed the taxi about 200 meters away.


    Damn, I''ve been followed all the time. This time I''m following each other.


    While following the taxi, I noticed my car, and no car followed me.


    Instead of going downtown, the taxi went straight to the airport.


    Does Duan Xianglong have to go back to Xinghai in an afternoon? Did he just take a rest in the hotel? Or did he wait for Bai Laosan in the hotel and then go to Bai Laosan''s villa? Maybe he wanted to stay, but Bai Laosan asked him to go back overnight?As I followed the taxi to the airport, I pondered.


    Soon after arriving at the airport, Duan Xianglong got out of the taxi and went straight to the airport hall with his luggage.


    I put the car away and followed in.


    I went into a shop in the airport hall, pretending to be looking at things, and watched Duan Xianglong.


    Duan Xianglong goes to the self-service boarding pass machine


    After a while, Duan Xianglong took out his boarding pass and went straight to the security gate.


    One of the flights from Xinghai to ningzhou is more than 8:00 p.m., and the last one is more than 7:00 p.m.


    Watching Duan Xianglong go in after security check, I got out of the airport and drove back.


    On the way, Li Shun called again. I told him what happened to Duan Xianglong just now. Li Shun laughed: "margobi, as I expected, Duan Xianglong is definitely here to pay New Year''s greetings to Bai Laosan. After working hard with Bai Laosan for so long, how can he do anything in vain


    "Don''t worry about him. Let him go. After the new year''s end, I''ll go back and settle accounts with him. Of course, I''ll leave him to you. You''d better settle accounts with him slowly The center of our work now is still on the side of Xinghai. "


    Li Shun hung up with a careless finish.


    I put down my cell phone and thought something was wrong, but I couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    Maybe, it''s the dark clouds on the side of Xinghai that make me have no time to think about more things.


    Although Li Shun looks very leisurely, I believe he is not relaxed at the moment. He must be nervously planning the Spring Festival offensive against Bai Laosan.


    Back to the dormitory, I then called home, mother answered the phone.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ke, Qiutong, Xiaoxue and Yunduo have just entered the house. Your father went to pick them up in person I''ve already made dinner. We''re getting ready for dinner. " Mother said happily.


    I heard the voice of Xiaoxue calling and talking and laughing with others on the phone.


    Safe home, to my home!


    Thinking of Qiutong, clouds and Xiaoxue, who are thousands of miles away from my parents'' home at the moment, I feel a burst of unspeakable comfort and warmth in my heart. Tonight, my home must be very lively and warm.


    Not only tonight, but also this Spring Festival.


    Mother also specially prepared lucky money for Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue.


    Think of this, my heart and warm, surging all over the unspeakable moved.


    Suddenly feel, there is a moving called family! There is a kind of affection called reunion!


    When I think of family affection and reunion, I can''t help thinking of Haizhu and Haifeng, which are far away on the other side of the ocean. What are they doing now? Is everything going well?


    I think of Dong''Er again. She is still in Harbin on business. The day after tomorrow is the first day of the new year. Where will she spend the new year? Is it the sea of stars that brings her love and hatred, or the south of the Yangtze River that she yearns for?


    Will Bai Laosan and Li Shun be involved in the upcoming Spring Festival war?


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling depressed


    Simple eating, bathing, watching TV.


    See more than 10, turn off the TV, into the study, open the computer, login button.


    She''s here!


    I typed: "where did you get your computer?"


    "I let the clouds carry it." She said.


    "Wireless Internet?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there a lot of activity at home?"


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s so busy. Xiaoxue is so excited that she just fell asleep After getting off the plane, your father took the car to pick us up In the evening, your mother prepared a big dinner. Everyone had a good time. " She said.


    Although I can''t see Qiutong, I seem to see her happy smile at the moment. I can''t help laughing: "ha ha Just be happy. "


    "It''s nice to be at home Your parents are also happy. They say that they haven''t been so busy at home for a long time, but they are a little sorry. They say that if only you were at home. " She said.


    I was silent.


    "For parents, no one can replace the role of a son!" She added.


    "Well I''ll go back after the festival. " I said.


    "Well, we''re all waiting for you to come back Then, let''s go back to Xinghai together. " She said.


    My heart can''t help jumping: "we are all waiting for you to come back" makes me feel strange. We, including Qiu Tong, are also waiting for me to go back.


    It''s nice to have someone waiting.


    "Have fun in my house, have fun and relax!" I said.


    "I will, but you should take good care of yourself and pay attention to safety What happened in these days makes me jump. I don''t know when such days will come to an end. " She said.


    "You''ll be fine, don''t worry." I can only comfort her in this way, but also comfort myself.


    "I wish I hope everyone is safe By the way, don''t worry about Haizhu. I just got in touch with Xiaozhu. Haizhu Haifeng and Xiaozhu are connected. There are Xiaozhu arranging there and Haifeng accompanying Haizhu. Everything will go smoothly. " She said.I can''t help but sigh: "that''s good."


    "I hope Haizhu''s visit to Canada will bring good news I hope she can come back to you soon. " She added.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Half a day, she said.


    "I can''t think of what to say at the moment!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." She laughed.


    "How do you live?" I said.


    "I live with Xiaoxue. Your mother lives with Yunduo tonight. They are whispering now. I can vaguely hear Your mother is very happy tonight. She keeps saying that she finally has a daughter and children Ha ha... "


    "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing again: "parents like Xiaoxue very much, don''t they?"


    "Yes, I like Xiaoxue is also very good. She cries one by one. She''s very close to your parents


    "Well, my parents like you very much, too." I said.


    "Well, I also like them very much. They are so kind and amiable elders, and they love the younger generation so much. For the first time in so many years, I feel such care from the elder. It''s really like the feeling of being around my parents. My heart is always warm and full of emotion and affection that I never had before."

 Chapter 984

    Seeing this, my nose became sour again, and my eyes suddenly became moist.


    For ordinary people, the most common paternal and maternal love is so rare for her!


    Some people in this world have nothing, but some people get too much.


    "Remember last year''s Spring Festival For a moment, she said.


    "Remember, in the hospital, in the ward of cloud, in front of the bed of cloud!" I said.


    "Yes, last year the cloud was still in a coma. We spent the Spring Festival with her. This year, she still spent the Spring Festival with me, but without you..."


    "I will never forget that Spring Festival last year." I said.


    "Yes, it''s hard for everyone to forget what a special spring festival it was Tonight, seeing the lively and lovely clouds, my heart suddenly moved How nice to be alive


    "Yes, it''s good to be alive But it''s not easy to live! " I said.


    "Just because it''s not easy to live, everyone should live well." She said.


    "Well..."


    "In the space of life and death, we should all live well, because to live is love, happiness, happiness, to live for ourselves, for those who love us, and for our relatives." She added.


    Looking at her words, my heart moved.


    Live, what a simple word. It contains the vicissitudes of the world, all the sources of life.


    Life is such a wonderful thing. I love it. It allows me to have infinite love, let me embrace happiness and happiness.


    I''m not a God, nor a creator, I''m just an ordinary person who comes and goes in a hurry in this world.


    I can''t live on, I can''t refuse the call of death. I can only live and die, with deep awe, silently accept them.


    Everyone''s life is blooming with different brilliance, just like the call of death. Only by loving life can we really understand the meaning of living. No matter what setbacks, what difficulties, in front of life that are worthless garbage. In people''s blood, should not flow that so-called tired, so-called trouble, so-called pain.


    Life and death are separated in movement and stillness, but tears are the pearls they miss.


    It''s often said that life is born to live. Yes, my great mother gave me life and let me enjoy the joys and sorrows in my own space.


    Live, is to live well in real life, live their own wonderful.


    The next day, I went to the company on duty.


    The business office area is empty. Except for the staff on duty in all departments, everyone has gone home for the Spring Festival. Usually, the busy yard is very cold.


    It''s nothing to be on duty, just in a daze in the office.


    The sky on New Year''s Eve is still a bit cold, the sky haze, sporadic firecrackers in the air from time to time.


    Haizhu''s company has not only tour guides who go out with the group, but also those on duty in the planning and dispatching department. They are all on holiday. I have arranged for the vice president to give you New Year''s benefits and red envelopes.


    Is sitting in the office in a daze, my mobile phone suddenly rang, a look, is a very strange number, the beginning is 8190, followed by a long string of numbers.


    What kind of bird number is this? It''s not like a landline number or a domestic mobile phone number.


    I answer.


    "It''s me," came the voice of the emperor.


    "Oh It''s you Where are you? " I said.


    "Japan."


    I was stunned. It turns out that this is the phone number of the Japanese devils. It turns out that there is no news from the emperor these days. He is in Japan.


    "This is the mobile phone number in Japan. I use a public phone." The emperor said.


    "Oh, you went to Japan with wood?"


    "Yes It''s been several days! "


    "What are you doing? New year''s greetings to the emperor? " I said.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really good at joking." The emperor laughed: "the general came to Japan to do business, I came with him."


    "What do you do in Japan for the Spring Festival?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" The emperor said, "after I came to Japan, the general asked me to turn off my cell phone. I took time to quietly find a public phone to call you I guess you must have called me these days. "


    "Well, I called you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I had something to ask you, but now that you''re in Japan, it''s OK." I said.


    "I got in touch with xiaoqinru. She has gone home for the new year." The emperor said.


    "Well..."


    "Listen to xiaoqinru about Haizhu company." The emperor said, "I didn''t notice a sign of this in advance."


    "Can you guess who did it?" I said.


    "Probably, maybe, maybe. I can guess! "


    "Does wood know about it?""He Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. "


    "That''s not true!"


    "Bai Laosan has been hiding many things from the general recently Not only the general, but also his brother-in-law. " "He has become very suspicious," the emperor said


    "Well When will you be back? "


    "The plane back to Xinghai tomorrow morning!" The emperor said.


    "Oh Come back on the first day of the Lunar New Year I said.


    "Yes


    "Come back and give me new year''s greetings?" I said.


    "Ha ha Do you have to give me a new year''s greetings The emperor smiles.


    "It seems that on New Year''s Eve, you''re going to watch the fire from the other side." I said.


    The emperor was silent for a long time and said, "maybe, brother, I hope I can see you again tomorrow..."


    I laughed: "yes, you will see it."


    Although I was smiling at this time, I felt a little nervous and thrilled. I didn''t know what would happen that night, and I didn''t know what the emperor felt.


    The emperor''s words were obviously words. Although he was in Japan, he obviously smelled something.


    Not only the emperor, I''m afraid wood is also paying attention to the movement here.


    Wood''s choice to come back tomorrow is not without intention.


    Hang up the phone, I lit a cigarette, quietly smoking


    The day passed like this.


    Just as night fell, I received a call from Li Shun: "come to Jinyin island as soon as possible, and gather for emergency preparedness!"


    Li Shun''s voice was very simple, and then he hung up.


    My heart suddenly a tight, and finally to war!


    New year''s Eve, it''s time for war!


    At this time, thinking of what happened these days, Haizhu Xiayu, Qiutong and Xiaoxue''s experience, I had a kind of enthusiasm to participate in the war at this time with negative resistance to Li Shun''s actions!


    I hate Bai Laosan to the extreme, I want revenge!


    I got to treasure island at once.


    Li Shun meets me and Lao Qin in the cave.


    The hall in the middle of the cave is brightly lit. On the wall is a big map of Xinghai City, on which there are some things marked with black pen.


    It seems that this is Li Shun''s battle map.


    Li Shunxian asked Lao Qin and I to sit down and handed them a cigarette respectively. He also lit one himself. He sat on the sofa, swinging his legs leisurely, took two puffs of cigarettes, looked at Lao Qin and me, and then said, "it seems that tonight, we are going to have a happy new year together Are you ready for the new year''s Eve dinner? "


    Lao Qin nodded: "it''s well prepared. Those on the island are eating in caves, and those outside the island have reserved suitable hotels."


    "What about the lucky money? Did you send it? " Li Shun asked again.


    "It''s all issued, 10000 for each person, 20000 for the leader of the team!" Said Lao Qin.


    "Good Good advance, boost morale! After the war, when they return to ningzhou, they will pay 10000 more per person and 20000 more per team leader. " Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "Although we are paying money, we still need to do a good job in Ideological and political work. We need to make it clear that new year''s money is a welfare for the Chinese new year, not a reward for fighting. We are fighting for faith, not for money


    "Faith is the light that guides our way forward, the direction of our navigation, the cornerstone of our team and the source of our combat effectiveness What you believe in is me, I am Li Shun, I am your beacon and cornerstone, and I am the source of your fighting capacity. " Li Shun talked about it.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and didn''t say a word.


    Li shunran then looked at Lao Qin: "tell the brothers, have dinner! Eat and drink enough to prepare for battle By the way, don''t drink baijiu. You can drink a little beer tonight.


    Lao Qin agreed and took out his mobile phone.


    Li shunran then looked at me: "tonight, you are not only fighting for me, for our team, but also for your girlfriend Haizhu. It''s time for you to take revenge Fight bravely. "


    I didn''t say anything. In fact, Li Shun didn''t know who I was fighting for. He was only right.


    After a while, Lao Qin came in: "both inside and outside the island have begun to eat."


    Li Shun laughed: "this new year''s Eve dinner is very interesting and memorable My soldiers from the south of the Yangtze River are going to show their skills tonight Lao Qin, give me two first. "


    Lao Qin went to the room next to him. After a while, he took out a curling bottle, tin foil and ice and handed it to Li Shun.


    Li Shun put the curling on the tea table in front of him, put the ice on the tin foil, and then started to bake and suck with a lighter


    Li Shun''s eyes became brighter and more psychedelic as he kept puffing out smelly smoke from his mouth.


    The cave was filled with the smell of methamphetamine, and I had a nausea.


    Lao Qin seems to have been used to it and didn''t respond.After absorbing enough, Li Shun stood up and walked back and forth in the cave for a few steps. Then he stood in front of the map, looked at Lao Qin and me with bright eyes, and said, "now let''s start to arrange combat tasks -"


    Lao Qin and I stood up and walked to the map.


    Li Shun, holding a stainless steel rod in his hand, gently knocked it on the palm of his hand. Looking at Lao Qin and me, he said: "a few days ago, Haizhu Xiayu Qiutong Xiaoxue incident happened one after another. The occurrence of these incidents undoubtedly makes it clear that Lao San is launching a tentative attack. He is observing our reaction, paving the way for his large-scale attack, and taking the initiative. He wants to control several people first Quality, in order to lay a good foundation for his general attack. Unfortunately, he failed and failed to achieve his goal


    "Now, we have no worries. The old man and the old lady have gone abroad, Haizhu has also gone to Canada, Qiutong and Xiaoxue have gone to Jiangnan, Xiayu has his own bodyguards, and we have arranged for people to protect them In this way, we can let go now and don''t have to worry about the fire in the backyard. "


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun.

 Chapter 985

    Li Shun went on to say: "according to the information our investigators got during this period of time, according to our analysis of Bai Laosan''s work style and some signs, he will launch an attack on us tonight, that is, new year''s Eve, at the turn of the new year and the old year. He has made careful planning and preparation for this attack. He is determined to avenge the last time and try to kill us in the future The industry of Xinghai is smashed, driving us out of Xinghai completely


    "Obviously, he is wishful thinking. Xinghai has always been his own territory, Laozi''s base, and Laozi''s hairpin. He has only been here for a few days, so he wants to monopolize Xinghai and dream with his brother-in-law''s power! He has careful planning and preparation, and we also have. During this period of time, I have been planning the campaign in detail.


    "So far, I think it''s relatively complete, and it can deal with Bai Laosan well Of course, we should despise the enemy strategically and attach great importance to tactics. Bai Laosan didn''t grow up drinking porridge. He suffered such a big loss last time. He has a long memory this time. "


    I looked at Lao Qin. Lao Qin frowned and looked at the map in a daze.


    "The main battlefield this time is in Xinghai It''s in the downtown area of Xinghai. " Li Shun began to pick up the baton and point out on the map: "I think there are seven main attack directions of Bai Laosan this time. The first one is the construction site of Sanshui group, which is his main attack direction. We have tens of millions of construction equipment on that site, and he will arrange people to smash those equipment


    "Besides, the second direction he wants to attack is treasure island. This is our base camp and the general headquarters. He already knows that he will arrange another group of people to attack Treasure Island and wipe out our old nest in Xinghai The other five attack directions should be here Here And here. "


    "These five places, including my holding construction company, hotel and pawnshop," Li Shun said as he depicted on the map


    If Li Shun doesn''t say it, I don''t know. It turns out that he still holds shares in Xinghai.


    Li Shun continued: "according to my understanding of Bai Laosan''s current human and horse situation, I judge that he does not have enough ability to attack these seven places in an all-round way tonight. His main attack direction should be the construction site of Sanshui group and treasure island The other five places should be auxiliary attack


    Old Qin and I nodded and thought Li Shun''s analysis was reasonable.


    "Our tactics this time are all attack and all defense, border defense and attack at the same time." Li Shun added.


    "Oh All attack, all defense. " Looking at Li Shun, he said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let me talk about Quanshou first." Li Shun said: "we need to arrange people at the above seven points, focusing on the construction site of Sanshui group and Jinyin island. More people should be arranged at the construction site of Sanshui group. Jinyin island and five other places should be properly staffed In these seven places, we should adopt the tactics of defense and counterattack, first defense, then counterattack


    "As for the whole attack, except for the people who defend these seven places, the rest of the people should all put in the attack. Bai Laosan must know that we are on guard against him. However, a few days ago, he has been trying to attack in all directions, and has not got any counterattack. He must think that we are in a passive and negligent state, only in defense, not in fighting back Li, I just want to give him the illusion that we can only parry and fall into a passive state without the ability to take the initiative to attack him


    "At present, considering all aspects of the situation, the effect has been achieved At the same time, Bai Laosan will definitely put all his elite men into this attack. In this way, even if he has defense in some important places, his strength will be relatively weak In this way, we will have a chance to kill Bai Laosan. "


    Lao Qin nodded and said, "where are we going to attack Bai Laosan?"


    Li Shun then took the baton to draw a picture on the map: "Bai Laosan attacked our seven places. We didn''t do so much. We only attacked his three places. These three places are important places for Bai Laosan to collect money and are his lifeblood. If we want to fight, we will fight him to the pain."


    "Which three places?" I said.


    "The first one is here." Li Shun''s baton pointed to the map: "Bai Laosan''s nightclub used to be Laozi''s, but later I sold it to him. He invested a lot of money to renovate it. Now it''s the biggest, most luxurious and most upscale entertainment place in Xinghai rules. The second one is the Roman holiday bathing center at 28 Jiefang Road, which is the largest and most upscale bathing center in Northeast Asia Invested more than 100 million yuan, and opened less than three months


    "The third place is located at No. 10, Beijing Road, development zone. It looks like an elegant one door courtyard, but in fact it''s a gambling house run by Bai Laosan. According to our insider report, there are eight baccarat tables, all started at 50000. There are a lot of gamblers, and almost all the big gamblers in Northeast China are attracted The daily financial stress is considerable Bai Laosan just started this business recently. It''s protected by the police. It''s usually very safe This son of a bitch, I don''t learn good things from Lao Tzu, but learn to open casinos. "


    "Since Bai Laosan dares to attack our headquarters, why don''t we attack his headquarters tonight?" Lao Qin said."Do you know where his headquarters are?" Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    Qin looked at me.


    "In that villa on the outskirts, I''ve been there!" I said.


    Li Shun shook his head: "wrong - that villa area, I know Where used to be Bai Laosan''s temporary headquarters, now, it''s not. "


    "Oh..." I was a bit surprised.


    "Bai Laosan is a cunning man. Where is his headquarters tonight Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin and I shook our heads.


    "According to our tracking, Bai Laosan''s current headquarters are here." Li Shun''s baton stops at a point on the map near the sea.


    I had a closer look and was surprised: "how can I be here?"


    Li Shunzhi''s place is the air force sanatorium, which is a high-level hotel. Although there is no star, the level is not lower than 5 stars. There is no major reception at ordinary times, and it is open to the outside world.


    "Yes, here Bai Laosan has packed several apartments here in the name of others, and is located in building 5. Tonight, he will be here to command the general attack on us. According to our investigator''s report, he entered Building 5 of the air force sanatorium an hour ago


    "This is a military territory. The security level has been raised in holidays. Even in peacetime, we can''t go in and provoke the army The army is our great wall of steel. I don''t want to bump my head against the city wall. "


    "I''m good at finding places." Lao Qin said.


    "Originally, I wanted to crush this bastard by this war. At present, it seems that although the wish is good, it is not feasible. What we need to do this time is to take advantage of the aftereffects of last time and strike hard at his financial resources and industry. If there is no material foundation, he will lose the ability to fight against us. Destroying those three places is tantamount to breaking his financial support and waiting Yu cut off his arm


    Li Shun continued: "it''s not a piece of cake to kill him when he''s exhausted! Of course, if there is an ideal time to kill him tonight, I will never let it go I have people in front of the air force sanatorium If you miss tonight, let''s talk about it in another way... "


    "If, as you said, Bai Laosan attacks Treasure Island tonight, aren''t you in danger on the island? In this way, our fighting level with Bai Laosan is not asymmetric I see, later, you get out of here and command in a safe place For example, I can book some private rooms at the naval sanatorium near the air force sanatorium, which will also be very safe. " Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun burst out laughing: "fuck - the war is imminent, how can I escape? I must go to the front line in person and fight with my comrades. I want to deepen my feelings with my comrades in the war of blood and fire I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay here. I''ll wait for them to attack. I''ll see if they can kill me... "


    "This It''s too dangerous. I suggest you... " Before Lao Qin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Shun: "well, I''ve decided this. Don''t talk about it any more Next, I start to assign tasks and assign people. "


    Lao Qin looked at Li Shun anxiously and shut up.


    Li Shun said: "I am the commander in chief of this campaign, and I am also the person in charge of the defense of treasure island. Then, you two."


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun.


    "Yike, you are responsible for commanding the overall defense operations, focusing on the construction site of Sanshui group, and taking into account the other five points. Lao Qin, you are responsible for commanding the offensive operations, and you should fight continuously, so as to eliminate the three points of Bai Laosan in one go."


    Both Qin and I nodded.


    "The specific deployment of fighters is like this." Li Shun looked at me and said, "on the defense side, except for the five sites of Sanshui group, there are about 10 people, all in the form of security guards, all with helmets, stun sticks, shields and protective gear


    "At the construction site of Sanshui group, there are 50 people, all in the form of construction workers'' costumes in the form of holiday overtime. These 50 people are equipped with four micro punches, all with silencers. The others are all iron bars, wearing construction workers'' hats, but the hats are specially made to order. They look like construction workers'' hats, but in fact they are all steel helmets, and the inside of the clothes is also full of noise With protective gear These people are now in place. Yike is directly in charge of the construction site of Sanshui group, and there are designated team leaders in other five places. They will report to Yike regularly at that time. "


    I nodded.


    "On your side, it''s mainly defense and protection of our mechanical equipment. It''s all money Don''t shoot until you have to. If they have a gun, don''t hesitate to use a micro flush Those who are killed should be dealt with immediately. They should be pulled into the sea and smashed into an ice hole, tied with stones and sunk into the sea


    "If they don''t shoot, as long as they can defend, don''t shoot. We must insist on not firing the first shot In addition, during the Spring Festival, social security is on high alert, and shooting is easy to provoke right and wrong The construction site is surrounded by wilderness. No matter how hard you fight, it''s OK. " Li Shun added.


    I nodded again."The defense of treasure island, I personally command, I only leave five people on the line!" Li Shun said.


    "How can that be? Five, too few! " Lao Qin said, "at least, 20 people should be left!"


    Li Shun gave a sly smile, and then said to Lao Qin, "all actions are under command. Don''t disobey my instructions!"


    Lao Qin stopped talking, with a puzzled look on his face.


    I also feel puzzled and think that Li Shun''s doing this is very risky.


    I didn''t know what Li Shun was up to for a moment.

 Chapter 986

    Then Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "except for the five people I left, you can take all the remaining 60 people from the island. After landing, there are three special buses, two for civilian use and one for special police. Get on the bus at the old place Among the 60 people, 40 wore normal clothes and were equipped with short handled axes. They were all carried in their clothes and took two civilian buses. The other 20 were all special police clothes. They were equipped with helmets and batons


    "The 60 soldiers are divided into three groups. You wear special police clothes and lead them directly to the casino. The other 40 people are divided into two teams. Each team has a captain. They will report to you at any time After departure, put 20 people down near the nightclub, 20 people down near the bath center, and then 20 special police officers will lead you to the casinos. After arriving at the casinos, they will wait in the vicinity and don''t attack. The 20 people who go to the nightclub can first get some private rooms to drink and sing People who go to the bath center can stroll around and chat


    "The general attack time is set at 12 o''clock sharp. At that time, the sound of firecrackers to welcome the new year is the signal of your action. You don''t have to report to me or wait for my order The 20 people in the nightclub pretended to be drunkards, making trouble, scaring away all the guests, then unifying the security guards, and then throwing a burning bottle to evacuate quickly The nightclub is a separate building. Even if it''s burned, it won''t hurt others


    "On the other side of the bath center, at 12 o''clock, 20 people rush in. After entering, no matter what happens, they smash directly. They smash anything valuable. They chop when they meet the security guard, but don''t hurt the guests At the same time, arrange people to go to the backyard and give me all the most valuable things in the key parts of the bath center, such as the air conditioning system, heating system, water supply system, circulation system, and so on. The main engine exploded with a time bomb


    "We have inside information in the casino. We''ll come out to meet you and lead you in. At that time, you''ll do what you did in ningzhou last time. The police will arrest the gamblers. Ha ha, do the same. Find out all the money in the casino, whether it''s the gambler''s or the casino itself. Then tie up the people, block their mouths, and leave By the way, I''ll smash those baccarat tables before I leave. "


    Lao Qin listened carefully and nodded.


    "After that, don''t stop. You let these 60 people get on the bus and go straight to ningzhou overnight Then you go straight back to the island and meet me. " Li Shun added.


    "Well, good!"


    Li Shun then looked at me: "those who are in charge of defensive operations should not withdraw to Jiangnan for the time being. They will continue to be on duty on the spot. Anyway, they are all security guards and construction workers in name. Nothing''s wrong Even if something happens, it''s self-defense. No one can say anything What''s more, these people can stay here as a mobile force. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "When the defense mission is over, join me on the island, too!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    Li Shun looked at his watch and said, "we also eat At 10 o''clock in the evening, all the staff set out and took their places - "


    Lao Qin went out to get the wine and vegetables, everyone poured the beer, and then Li Shun raised his glass:" come on, chief Qin, President Yi, have a new year''s Eve dinner, have a new year''s wine Pay a new year''s visit ahead of time. "


    We did it together.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, Li Shun sat on the sofa, looking up at the top of the cave in a daze


    I know. His medicine is coming up!


    I sat smoking and contacted five other leaders who were already in place. They were on high alert.


    At the construction site of Sanshui group, everyone had already finished their meal and returned to the construction site. They were also on high alert.


    Lao Qin went out to arrange Li Shun''s deployment, distribute equipment and assign tasks.


    At 9:50, Lao Qin came in and said to Li Shun, who was still staring at the top of the cave, "boss Li, everything is ready. Everyone is assembled We can go! "


    "Oh..." Li Shun recovered and stood up: "I''ll see you off!"


    We got out of the cave and went to the shore.


    On the ice near the shore, there were three neat lines, two in plain clothes and a pair of armed special police officers, all in high spirits.


    Li Shun stood in front of them and looked at it. Then he stood on a stone, waved his big hand and said in a loud voice: "comrades, tonight, we are all soldiers. I am also a soldier like you. I want to take part in the fight Tonight, our mission is sacred, our task is arduous, and our fighting spirit is high It''s time to test the results of our winter training in an all-round way tonight. "


    Li Shun made some impassioned mobilization for the battle, and then waved: "let''s go -"


    in the night, the three teams quietly and orderly rushed to the shore from the ice.


    Then, Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me, suddenly smile and said, "come here, I''ll tell you two something."


    Lao Qin and I approached Li Shun. I looked at Li Shun''s pale face in the winter night.


    Li Shun continued to smile and said, "tonight If I''m talking about if If I should die I''ll give you an account first. "Hearing this, although Li Shun was smiling and his voice sounded relaxed, my heart sank suddenly and Lao Qin''s face changed slightly.


    I looked at Li Shun''s psychedelic eyes in the night. I didn''t know if he was talking nonsense.


    Lao Qin''s face was a little ugly, and a cloud came over him.


    "It''s unlucky to say that just before graduation!" Lao Qin said, "I still insist on my opinion. You leave Jinyin island Or, I''ll leave more people for you, I''ll take 40 people, and then recall 20 people to follow you Keep more guns. "


    I also nodded: "I agree with Lao Qin. You''d better not stay on the island for the time being, or leave more people and guns!"


    "RI Lao Qin, yi Ke, how can you suddenly be such a girl, such a girl, and how can you lead the soldiers to fight? I have just told you that I am also a soldier. I will fight with you tonight. My words have already been spoken. How can I escape from the battle? Is this what men do? Fuck - well, this is no nonsense. I will never leave Treasure Island tonight There''s no need to keep more people and guns. " Li Shun said firmly.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other again, and each other''s eyes were heavy.


    "Well, don''t give me such a look of death. Fuck - I''m a man of great fortune and fortune. I''ll be fine. What I said just in case, why do you look like this? Bad luck! Bad luck! Before the war, we need to boost our morale. Do you know? If I had known you look like this, I would not have said that to you Li Shun said with a tone of reprimand.


    I don''t talk to Qin anymore.


    "Of course, I understand what you think. I know you do it for my good, but you don''t need it. We all come here in a hail of bullets. We haven''t experienced any occasion. This battle tonight is a big deal." Li Shun said with indifference.


    I looked at the bright lights of the city and the deep night sky in the distance. I was a little confused. I didn''t know what Li Shun was going to tell me and how he was going to tell me.


    Li Shun said, "Yi Ke, let me have a word with Lao Qin first."


    Then I went to one side, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin are whispering something. I can''t hear them.


    After a while, Lao Qin nodded and looked at me again.


    Then, I saw Li Shun reach out and pat Lao Qin on the shoulder, and then smile again. Then, Lao Qin left.


    Li shungang just said something to Lao Qin. I don''t know.


    "Yike, come here --" Li Shun called me.


    I walked over.


    Li Shun looked at me straight in the eyes. His eyes were a little strange. He gazed at me for a long time.


    I feel a little uncomfortable, and I feel that Li Shun''s eyes make me uncomfortable.


    "Alas..." Li Shun suddenly bowed his head and sighed. His voice seemed to be full of deep attachment and regret.


    I feel more and more uneasy in my whole body and heart, watching Lao Qin gradually walk away.


    "We have known each other for a long time." Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "yes It''s not short. "


    "To tell you the truth, what have I done to you?" Li Shun said.


    I took a look at Li Shun: "why do you ask me that? Everyone knows that. "


    "Ha ha, yes, we all know Well said Li Shun laughed: "in fact, I think, although we are not born of the same mother, in my heart, you are closer than my relatives."


    I didn''t say anything. I don''t know whether Li Shun said it or not.


    "I kidnapped you into the underworld, you must hate me very much!" After a while, Li Shun said again.


    I''m still silent.


    "If you don''t say it, I know it in my heart. In fact, no matter how much you hate me, I don''t hate you at all. On the contrary, I''m very angry." At this point, Li Shun suddenly stopped and said, "on the contrary, I trust you very much. I trust your personality and character, so I have something to tell you."


    I looked at Li Shun and wanted to say something, but I didn''t say it.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, and then said solemnly, "Yi Ke, remember every word I say below -"


    I watched Li Shun intently.


    Li Shun said slowly, "if I die, you must bury my ashes beside the tomb of Er Zi and Xiao Wu I want to be with them Also, after burying me, you must personally open the grave of Er Zi and Xiao Wu. Their urn is covered with marble plate, which can be opened You must see the ashes of Erzi and Xiaowu with your own eyes It''s not in vain for them to have a fight with your brother... "


    Li Shun used three "Musts" in a row. His words surprised me. I can understand that he buried him next to the tomb of Er Zi and Xiao Wu. But why did he ask me to open the tomb of Er Zi and Xiao Wu to see their ashes? Is it just for brothers?


    I''m very confused, but I don''t want to think much about it. Anyway, Li Shun has always been very eccentric, and he has all kinds of strange ideas.

 Chapter 987

    At this time, my heart suddenly feel very sad, Li Shun will die tonight? Although I don''t like what he did, I don''t want him to die at this time!


    I don''t know why, although I know that he committed many crimes, but I don''t want him to die.


    I said, "you''re going to be ok You will not die


    Li Shun was a little impatient suddenly: "I haven''t finished my words. Don''t interrupt - of course I won''t die. What I said is just in case! In case! Do you understand? "


    I''m not talking.


    Li Shun continued: "besides, my parents don''t need you to worry. They are state cadres, and they don''t need me to worry about them In front of them, I''m an unfilial son, a dishonorable son. I can''t help it. That''s it I''m most worried about Xiaoxue and Qiutong In case If I were Xiaoxue and Qiutong are entrusted to you. "


    My heart suddenly jumped. Li Shun was trusting my wife to pay for my daughter.


    "Xiaoxue will be brought up by Qiutong. Qiutong is a kind-hearted and noble person. She will love Xiaoxue. I don''t worry about that at all. I''m most worried about their safety. You should protect them wholeheartedly and protect them as your family If anything happens to them, I won''t die. " Li Shun continued.


    I look at Li Shun.


    "The future of Xiaoxue is entrusted to you As for Qiutong, only you and I know about her and Qingdao KK, the girl Kong Kun. She doesn''t like men. Fortunately A good girl doesn''t marry her second husband. She''s engaged to me. She''s from the Li family. She''s born from the Li family and she''s dead from the Li family Since you can''t marry me, no one can marry me, and no one can get the woman who belongs to me. Otherwise, I will die in peace. " Li Shun said boldly.


    My heart beat again.


    "But I don''t have to worry about that, because I know Qiu Tong''s psychological orientation. I know that people with this psychological orientation are very difficult to change. Once they have the same-sex mentality, it''s hard to like the opposite sex again, which just reassures me In case I die, let her go. Any woman you like is OK. Don''t interfere with her Just keep her safe. " Li Shun continued to nag.


    My heart can not laugh or cry, but also with a bit of tragic and desolate.


    This may be Li Shun''s last words, thinking that Li Shun may die tonight, I suddenly feel very sad.


    "Do you understand me?" Li Shun said.


    I looked up at Li Shun and didn''t speak. I suddenly felt very cold.


    "Why do you look at me? Fuck - I just mean in case, in case, the possibility is very low, you know?" Li Shun has some angry tone.


    I nodded slowly.


    "Well..." Li Shun continued: "the words I told you tonight are not as long as you remember them tonight. You should always remember them. They will be effective at any time. Even if something happens to me one day, you should follow my words."


    I nodded again.


    "Repeat it to me!" Li Shun said.


    I said: "if something happens to you tonight or in the future, I will bury you next to Erzi and Xiaowu''s grave. Then, I will open the grave of Erzi and Xiaowu and see their ashes with my own eyes. At the same time, I will protect Qiuhe and Xiaoxue, ensure their safety, and let Xiaoxue grow up. As for As for Mr. Qiu''s personal affairs, I will not interfere. "


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded his head with satisfaction, then suddenly began to laugh with ease, and said: "in our business, we all do revolution with our heads in our hands. Maybe one day we will lose our heads. It''s very normal. There''s nothing to make a fuss about. I may, Lao Qin may, and you may. Everything should be considered from the worst. There''s no harm


    "Don''t worry, if one day you die for the revolution, I will take care of your parents, and I will take care of your parents as my own I will take good care of the women you care about, but I will not treat them as my girlfriends. I will ensure their safety and life, and will not interfere in their private affairs. "


    I''m speechless again.


    "Well, the war is around the corner, let''s not say these bad words Let''s go. I''m waiting for the news of your triumphant return. I''ll wait for you and Lao Qin to come back victoriously on the island. " With that, Li Shun waved his hand.


    I took another look at Li Shun. Then I turned and walked to the ice. I walked to the shore


    After walking for a long time, I looked back and saw that Li Shun was still standing on the shore of the island. I couldn''t see his face, only saw his slender figure standing there motionless


    I look back and walk slowly on the sea ice, looking at the deep new year''s Eve night sky, the sky is full of clouds, there is no star, there is no moon, the chilly sea breeze blowing, to this festive new year''s Eve adds a bit of sadness.


    According to Li Shun''s analysis, Jinyin island is one of Bai Laosan''s main attack points in tonight''s war, and there will be a lot of people besieging Jinyin island. He only left five people. I don''t know how Li Shun will keep Treasure Island and protect himself.After landing, he came to my car, and then a young man flashed out of the shadow and whispered to me, "brother Yi -"


    I nodded.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when Li Shun mobilized so many people on such a large scale this evening, would Bai Laosan''s people find him nearby?


    I asked the boy, "is there a detective from Bai Laosan around here?"


    "Yes, there are two in all. They just walk around during the day!"


    "And now?" I said.


    "We caught him before 8 o''clock, ha ha In the stone house next to me According to boss Li''s instructions, let them report the investigation to Bai Laosan regularly, and say that everything is normal... "


    "Oh..." I nodded and got on the bus. As soon as I was about to drive, I shook the window and asked the guy, "well What are these two going to do afterwards? "


    "Boss Li said that they should be treated according to the salary of the staff anyway. Since they have made atonement for their contributions, they should pay the travel expenses afterwards and let them go home..."


    "Well..." I nodded and drove away.


    In the city on New Year''s Eve, the streets are very cold, with few vehicles and pedestrians. Only the city''s lights are more bright than ever.


    Thinking of this moment, in the remote hometown of Jiangnan, my parents, Qiutong, Xiaoxue and Yunduo must have finished the new year''s Eve dinner. They are sitting together eating snacks, talking and laughing, watching the Spring Festival Gala on TV.


    Look at the warm lights from the windows of the buildings on both sides of the street. There must be a happy and harmonious time for family reunion.


    At this time, I am on the way to bloody battle.


    Soon we arrived at the construction site of Sanshui group. The gate of the construction site was closed and the lights were on in four corners. There was no one in front of the gate. There were no people or vehicles in the wilderness and woods.


    I drove the car to the door, honked the horn twice, and then the door opened slowly -


    I drove in slowly, and saw that there were many people standing in front of the simple construction house, all wearing construction hats. It seemed that this was a hat worn by construction workers, but in fact it was a helmet specially made by Li Shun.


    I drove into the car and got off. Then the leader of the team met me and said respectfully, "brother Yi, you''re here. Everyone is waiting for you."


    I looked at everyone, went up to one of them and hit him on the chest. It was hard inside.


    "Everyone''s wearing protective gear." The captain said with a smile.


    I laughed, and then said to everyone: "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and warm the room. Just leave a few people at the door to watch the wind..."


    Everyone went into each room, and the captain and I went into the same room.


    "Where''s the guy?" I asked the captain.


    "It''s all here." The captain pointed to a pile of iron bars about one meter long in the corner, as if they were made of pig iron.


    I bent down to pick up one and shook it in my hand. It looks like a crowbar for construction. It''s easy to fight.


    "All the fighters here tonight are our fighters. All the real workers let them go home on holiday..." Said the captain.


    "Well Have you all had new year''s Eve dinner? " I look at the captain.


    "I''ve eaten, and I''m very full. Hehe, I''m full of energy now."


    I looked at my watch: "let''s relax for a while. Isn''t there a TV in the room? Let''s watch the Spring Festival Gala first. Don''t worry!"


    "Good --" the captain then said to several people outside: "brother Yi ordered, don''t worry, let''s watch the Spring Festival Gala first, drink tea, eat melon seeds and have a rest."


    I said to the team leader, "you come with me -"


    I took the team leader out of the room, and then walked around the construction site to observe the terrain.


    Around the construction site is surrounded by more than one person''s high iron sheet, and dozens of construction machines of different sizes and models are scattered in the middle.


    These are the key points to be protected tonight. These construction machinery are all imported, and the total value is tens of millions.


    After watching, back to the shed, I turned to other rooms and saw a pile of fireworks, many of which were signal bombs.


    "It''s all sent by boss Li to celebrate the victory of the battle!" Said the captain.


    I nodded and saw a few big wooden boxes piled up in the corner. When I opened them, I found that they were all small triangular cones with sharp tops.


    "What''s this for?" I look at the captain.


    "This was bought by the construction site for a long time, in order to prevent people from climbing over the iron plate wall to steal construction materials in the future But it doesn''t work! " Said the captain.


    I looked at the boxes and said, "are these all


    "Yes Said the captain.


    I thought about it and then said to the captain, "well First, arrange some people to drive these construction machines to the middle of the site; second, arrange 20 people to be on duty with iron bars at a certain distance around the construction site, in groups of two; third, arrange people to scatter along the inner edge of the construction site, close to the iron wall, evenly At the same time, around the construction machinery, also spread a circle of this.... "The captain nodded, "OK."


    "Fourth." I looked at the flares in the fireworks and said, "pick out all these flares Put it outside first. "


    The captain looked at me with some puzzlement: "brother Yi, you are asking for help."


    I laughed: "then you will know!"

 Chapter 988

    The team leader saw me smile, and then he went out to ask someone to implement my arrangement.


    After 20 minutes, everything was ready.


    The team leader then said to me: "brother Yi, there are four micro Chong 300 rounds. "


    With that, the captain opened the quilt on the bed, and four mufflers were lying in it, glowing with cold light, with yellow bullets beside.


    I thought about it and said, "arrange for four people who can use guns, one for each These four people are distributed around the construction machinery. They are not allowed to shoot without my order! "


    "Good --" the captain nodded.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Li Shun called.


    "According to the report of the reconnaissance team, Bai Laosan''s men are out. There are about 100 people going in your direction. They are divided into five trucks with hoods. They will arrive in about half an hour They all have iron bars and sabers... " Li Shun said.


    I looked at the table. It''s 11:30.


    "Well, we are all ready What''s the news from other places? " I said.


    "About 50 people rushed to treasure island, and there were about 10 people in each of the other five places It seems that Bai Laosan is able to mobilize so many people, and all his family members have used it. It seems that my judgment of our investigation intelligence is correct. Bai Laosan really chose our expected main attack direction. " Li Shun said: "there is a lot of pressure on your side. 50 people versus 100 people, be careful."


    I said: "your side is not more pressure, 5 people to 50 people, 1 to 10, the power contrast is too big."


    I can''t help feeling worried.


    "Hey, I''m free to deal with them. You don''t have to worry about me!" Li Shun laughs mysteriously, as if he is not nervous at all.


    "What''s the situation with Lao Qin?" I said.


    "The three attacking teams are all in their places. We''ll launch a general attack at 0 o''clock!" Li Shun said: "you don''t have to worry about Lao Qin. He is a man who has fought for many years and has rich experience. What I am most worried about now is that our construction machinery on your side are valuable things. Once it is damaged, money is not the main thing and it will delay the construction progress Therefore, we must protect them and never be careless! "


    "Well, I see!"


    After Li Shun''s phone call, I called the team leaders of the other five places and informed them of the situation. They were ready.


    Then, I said to the team leader, "all men, take your place 20 people will guard around the construction site. Once someone comes in over the wall, they will be punctured first. Let the brothers just lift them up and throw them out The remaining 30 people, gather in front of the shed


    The captain immediately went out to gather the team.


    I''m out of the shed. We''re all assembled.


    I stood in front of you and said, "according to the news from the headquarters, the enemy has begun to come to us. There are about 100 people coming, all with iron bars and sabers."


    Everyone looked at me in silence.


    I pointed to the signal bombs stacked on the ground and said to the team leader, "all of them will be sent to you on average -"


    the team leader will send out signal bombs to you. After that, each of you will have three.


    Then, I looked at everyone: "do you have lighters?"


    "Yes!" Everybody answers.


    These people usually smoke, so there are lighters.


    "Have all the fireworks flares been released?" I said.


    "Let it go!" Then they answered.


    I laughed: "we are divided into three groups. Keep a distance of 20 meters to the gate and stand in three rows. All of them are ready for lighters. When I order, once they rush into the gate, the first row will light the signal bomb first, but the direction is not skyrocketing, but facing the gate and the people who rush in


    "A signal bomb can send out about 24 fireballs, and each person''s three fireballs should be ignited at the same time, so that the firepower is stronger and the continuity can be guaranteed When the first row is finished, step back, and the second row comes up. When their people rush in again, they will do the same And then the third row Do you understand? "


    "I see!" After everyone answered, they all laughed.


    The captain also laughed: "brother Yi, you can really use local materials. We call it white dog on fire."


    I laughed and then said to everyone, "our combat deployment is divided into three steps. The first step is to stop the enemy''s sneak attack. According to my estimation, they will take the sneak attack first and come in from the outside and around the wall. We have scattered the iron triangle cone, and they will be stabbed when they come in


    "Then, in the second step, if the other side fails to make a sneak attack, they will take a strong attack and attack from the gate. At this time, our signal bombs become powerful and effective weapons to stop the attack and use fireworks to burn their dog days In this way, after two blocks, the other side will lose a lot. At this time, we will start the third step. Except for the four people who guard the construction machinery with a micro punch, all the others will join in the counterattack and go out to counterattack with our iron bars.


    "We all have helmets and protective gear in our clothes. When we counterattack, we should pay attention to each other''s saber. The saber is short and sharp, but the iron bar is long and powerful. We can give full play to this advantage and use the iron bar to sweep the opponent''s arms and legs Once knocked down, just break your arms and legs. Don''t beat yourself to death. Don''t beat your head again. "At this time, I''m afraid that people will die if they kill red eyes. I specially emphasize that it''s OK to knock down and let the other party lose the ability to fight back.


    Everyone agreed again.


    "Attention, we are fighting back in self-defense. Our fundamental purpose is to protect these construction machinery. The first thing is to protect our own safety and attack again on the premise of protecting ourselves Don''t sacrifice fearlessly. " I would like to emphasize that.


    Everybody agreed.


    Then I looked at my watch. It was 11:55.


    I said to the team leader, "we are in the light, the other side is in the dark, which is not good for us. Turn off the switch -"


    the team leader ran into the power control room, and then, Shua - the lights went out, and the whole construction site was dark.


    Everybody in your place.


    After a while, the team leader received a phone call and said to me after receiving it: "our investigators nearby reported that they had arrived. Five trucks were parked in the woods 500 meters away from the construction site. All the people got out of the car and were coming here."


    I nodded and watched the movement around me.


    My vision quickly adapted to the light around me.


    At this time, my heart suddenly a little nervous, 50 people to 100 people, one to two, I don''t know who is the leader of the other side, I don''t know whether my tactics can really work, I don''t know whether the other side will attack according to the steps and ways I predicted


    There was silence all around. In the dark, the invisible killing planes were gathering quietly, and the iron current of fighting was surging silently


    I looked at the time again, 12 o''clock sharp.


    At this time, Zhu Jun and Dong Qing in the TV Spring Festival Gala must be counting down 10 with their small mouths and big mouths open again: 10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1


    All of a sudden, the distant city firecrackers, fireworks and fireworks in the night sky blooming colorful beautiful picture


    The world of night begins to boil!


    The Spring Festival of 2010 is coming!


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan are going to war!


    At this moment, Qiutong suddenly flashed in my mind


    What was she doing when she left for the new?


    When I think of Qiutong, I can''t help thinking of Haizhu. At this time, she is in a distant foreign country. Will she be spending the new year with Xiaozhu Haifeng?


    Thinking of Dong''Er again, is she spending the new year with her family in Jiangnan now?


    All these thoughts flashed by, because, at the moment, I had no time to think more, because, then, I saw a lot of dark figures on the iron wall around the construction site -


    many people were climbing over the wall.


    Sneak attack!


    Sure enough, I guessed right. Their first step was to sneak attack!


    But then I heard a series of screams!


    The intruder was stabbed by a triangle cone!


    If one''s foot is stabbed, one will fall down. If one falls down, one''s buttock will be stabbed. If one holds his hand on the ground, he will also be stabbed.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness will naturally be lost.


    Then, I saw a group of two people who had already been arranged to lift up the wounded people and throw them out of the iron wall like a dead pig. From time to time, I heard the sound of Putong Putong.


    I watched and listened quietly, watching the first wave of people who jumped in being stabbed and thrown out, and listening to the screams coming from outside the wall.


    After counting, nearly 30 people were stabbed.


    Then, no one climbed the wall.


    There was silence outside the wall.


    Obviously, they knew we were on guard.


    The team leader stood beside me and laughed: "brother Yi''s method is too effective. We didn''t hurt one of them. We directly killed each other for more than 30 years."


    I didn''t smile. I was thinking about the next step.


    It''s still early to laugh. I don''t know what kind of attack the other side will take next.


    I handed the team leader a cigarette, lit one myself, took two puffs slowly, looked at the still bright fireworks in the distant city, and listened to the still dense sound of firecrackers in the city


    At the moment, here suddenly quiet down, it seems that those who were stabbed were transported away, it seems that the other side is urgently preparing for a new attack.


    All of a sudden, the closed iron gate of the construction site made a dull loud noise, which was the loud noise of being hit by heavy objects!


    Then, the second, the third


    The other side is hitting the door with a heavy object. It''s going to start a strong attack.


    If you hit it like this again, the iron door will soon be broken open.


    My brain quickly circled for a while, said to the captain: "go, arrange 2 people, open the gate voluntarily."


    The captain promised to arrange for two people to go there. After the other party had just finished a collision, he opened the door.


    "Rush --" the black crowd yelled and rushed in, and the sharp saber glowed in the night.


    "Light the fire -" I ordered immediately.


    The men in the first row immediately lit the flare in their hands with lighters."Pounce -" dozens of dazzling colorful fireballs suddenly rush in and hit the people head-on -


    the fireballs hit these people directly.


    "Ah --" there was a scream in the other camp, and the fireball hit them, hit them in the face and hair.


    Those who hit the skin immediately burned their skin, and those who hit the clothes immediately burned their clothes.


    The fireball plottered forward and leveled off one after another.


    The other party was in a mess immediately. They were all yelling back and busy putting out the fire.


    The first attack of the other side was beaten back, and all the people withdrew from the gate.

 Chapter 989

    A gust of night wind came out, and the air was filled with the smell of protein and fiber being burnt.


    After the first row of flares, stand back, and the second row of people will take over the top.


    A moment later, the other side''s second attack began again


    The second row of people then began to release the signal bomb, colorful fireball again flat shot fly out, straight at each other


    The other party was burned in a mess and was driven out of the door again.


    After the second row of people released the signal bomb, they stepped back, and the third row went up again, aiming the signal bomb at the gate.


    After a while, the third attack of the other side started again. This time, it seemed that they had invested all the last attack power that could fight. The sharp saber gave out a pressing cold light on their head again, and the crowd rushed in again with a howl --


    "release --" I gave the order again.


    The hot fireball shot again and went straight to the attacking crowd of the other party -


    "ah -"


    "mamma -"


    the other party screamed again. Many people caught fire in a flash and were busy fighting the fire on their bodies -


    the attack collapsed again.


    However, seven or eight people from the other side rushed to the place where the construction machinery was concentrated and directly attacked the construction machinery -


    at this time, I yelled at the four people who took the micro punch: "warning shooting --"


    "poof --" the four micro rushes started to fire, shooting at the ground in the direction of the other side


    Some of the bullets hit the stones on the ground, giving off a burst of sparks.


    Several people stopped at once and did not dare to rush forward.


    At this time, after the awl and fire, the opponent''s offensive power has almost lost, and there are not many people who can fight.


    The balance of power has shifted.


    At this time, I yelled: "counterattack -- rush --"


    "rush, go up --" the team, which had been restrained for a long time, let out a roar, waved the iron bar in its hand, and rushed to the remaining fighters of the other side with a howl. The two sides immediately started a scuffle -


    the other side used a saber and a short iron bar, our iron bar was long, close combat was dominant, and we could fight It''s not easy for them to cut us.


    "Ping Ping pa pa -" with the sound of the impact of iron, from time to time issued a series of screams and angry curse


    At this time, the other side has no more than 30 combat personnel, which is equivalent to the people we took part in the attack.


    The fighting was going on fiercely, and the screams were repeated. From time to time, some people on both sides fell down


    At this time, the team leader couldn''t restrain himself. He picked up an iron bar and joined the regiment.


    I didn''t take part in the battle, my eyes have been looking for a person in the scuffle crowd, looking for the leader of the other side.


    At this time, I saw a tall and swift figure swimming in the crowd. He had no weapons in his hand, but his fists and feet were very powerful. From time to time, he knocked our people down.


    This person is the leader of the team.


    Without hesitation, I rushed to him, rushed to him, and immediately gave my hand -


    at the same time, I saw that this man was Bai Laosan''s bodyguard.


    Ah Lai didn''t come. He came.


    I haven''t fought with the bodyguard for a long time. I''ll fight again tonight.


    The two of us were silent and began to fight each other.


    While fighting, we moved out of the scuffle crowd and continued to fight in the nearby open space.


    After dozens of rounds, there was no division between them.


    I want to subdue the bodyguard, but I don''t want to kill him.


    And he seems to have the same idea with me, although it''s very difficult, but it''s not a fatal technique.


    It seems that he also wants to subdue me for the purpose of not wanting my life.


    In our fight at the same time, the side of the scuffle crowd, our people gradually gained the upper hand, lying on the ground is mostly the other side of the people.


    Our people remember my advice and don''t want their lives until they lose their fighting power.


    At this time, I obviously have the chance to win. I still have 20 people around the construction site, and four micro rushes. Although they came to 100 people, they were blocked by my 50 people. Moreover, our counter attack is going to be overwhelming.


    While fighting me with the bodyguard, he said, "you failed You will not succeed tonight


    The bodyguard who was always silent kept silent and continued to attack me hard. His move seems to be a little anxious.


    As I took the move, I said: "I told my people not to kill you. Of course, there must be a lot of broken arms and legs. If you continue to fight, your people will soon be destroyed --"


    the bodyguard still kept silent, and his moves became more fierce and more anxious.


    As I resisted, I continued: "I know that your goal tonight is to fight against these mechanical equipment. I have arranged four micro rushes around the machinery. Even if you can catch me, even if you can defeat my people, you can''t destroy these equipment. Moreover, you can''t catch me, and your people can''t beat my people. I have 20 reserve players. If you want to fight again, you can''t catch me If I continue to be stubborn, I''ll be in the reserve team. I''m not polite. I''ll tell them to kill your people. "In the last sentence, I was bluffing him.


    After listening to me, the bodyguard suddenly withdrew, jumped to the side and fixed his eyes on me.


    At this time, I yelled at my people: "stop - back --"


    My people immediately stopped and withdrew from the regiment.


    Some of them lay on the other side and yelled after each other, some of them were still standing on their legs.


    Withdraw from the regiment, and my men then surround the other side on the periphery, making the appearance of being ready to attack at any time.


    Six or seven of our people were injured, but because they were wearing helmets and protective equipment, none of them were seriously injured, and weapons were dominant, all of them were skin and flesh injuries.


    The bodyguard looked at the situation, bit his teeth, and then waved his hand.


    I then made a backward gesture to my man.


    The encirclement made way for a gap.


    The bodyguard slowly walked into the encirclement and looked down at the half dead wounded lying on the ground. Some were seriously injured, some were slightly injured, but no one was killed.


    I couldn''t help but breathe out. I wish I didn''t die.


    Then the bodyguard waved his hand again, and more than a dozen standing people began to clean up the mess, helping or lifting the people on the ground to go out


    "Son of a bitch, you can''t let them go like this and kill them --" suddenly, someone of my people cried.


    "Yes, kill them and throw them into the sea to feed the fish!" The crowd is in high spirits. It seems that everyone is going to kill red eye.


    The encirclement circle automatically closed again, and everyone pressed step by step with iron bars.


    The bodyguards stopped, their faces changed.


    Then I yelled, "get out of the way, step back - let them go!"


    When everyone looked at me, the captain yelled again: "didn''t you hear the order? Step back - "


    the encirclement is loose and there is a gap.


    The bodyguards began to withdraw.


    When his men were gone, the bodyguard came up to me and looked at me. He was silent for a moment. Then he nodded and said in a deep voice, "maybe you win here, but I tell you, you must lose on the island at sea."


    I look at the bodyguards.


    "Alai''s injury has been basically cured. He went with 50 people. Alai is not me. He leads the team. He takes the shot. As long as Li Shun is on the island, he will never survive! The order given by boss Bai to Alai is not to live, but to die. " Said the bodyguard.


    My heart trembled, looking at the bodyguard, still did not speak.


    "I think it''s time for you to go back and prepare for Li Shun. I think it''s time for you to think about your own affairs." Said the bodyguard.


    I forced a smile: "don''t talk too early, it''s good that you can live tonight."


    The bodyguard laughed: "I know you don''t want to die tonight, and I don''t want to However, I didn''t expect you to arrange so carefully. Every step of my attack plan is right in your trap It seems that I underestimated your ability! "


    I said, "I don''t have much ability, but you are too stupid."


    The bodyguard lowered his head: "yes, I''m too stupid. I''m not as smart as you I admit, in this battlefield, I failed It seems that I should thank you for your mercy. You didn''t kill one of my people or kill them all! "


    I said, "that''s the same with each other. It seems that I should also thank you for not killing me tonight when we played tricks."


    The bodyguard said, "it''s time for me to go back to my life!"


    I said, "I don''t think white old three will reward you!"


    The bodyguard raised his head: "what boss Bai wants is the overall victory, and the partial failure may not determine the whole war situation! I think you''d better not laugh too early! "


    At this time, I thought that the bodyguard was still talking about Li Shunlai from Treasure Island. Although I was a little worried, I certainly couldn''t show it in front of the bodyguard and laughed: "don''t be too self righteous. You 100 people haven''t beaten 50 people here, and you won''t win more on the island."


    When I said this, I was actually comforting myself with a sense of fluke. In addition to fluke, I was also gambling. I bet that Li Shun would win.


    Of course, at this time, I don''t know whether my bet will win or not, I hope to win.


    The bodyguard sneered: "on the island You won''t win on the island You won''t win on the island, and I don''t think you will win all on the other side of the island. "


    There seems to be something in the bodyguard''s words. I haven''t figured out what he meant for a moment.


    I didn''t think about it. At this time, I began to worry about Li Shun. What a Lai suffered from that day was only slight injuries, which would not prevent him from participating in the war. He personally led people to besiege treasure island. How could Li Shun meet the enemy?


    "You go. You''re late. Maybe I''ll change my mind!" I said.


    The bodyguard looked at me again for a moment, then nodded, sighed, then turned and walked away quickly.


    "We won. The enemy ran away with his tail between his legs." The team began to cheer.


    "Brother Yi, there are a lot of fireworks." The captain looked at me."Put -" I said without expression.


    "Let off fireworks, celebrate victory, welcome the new year --" the captain yelled and ran to close the switch.


    The construction site began to light up again.


    Everybody move out the fireworks in the shed and light them


    Colorful fireworks soared into the sky, and beautiful flames bloomed in the night sky.


    I checked the injured one by one. Fortunately, they were not fatal, but they were bleeding.


    I arranged for them to be simply bandaged and then rushed to the hospital.


    Then, I immediately contacted the leaders of the other five places, and learned that they had just beat back the 100 old three. There were people injured in each place, but there were no dead people. The injured are all in hospital.


    I''m relieved. I wish there were no dead people.


    "This time, Yi Ge made wise decisions and conducted properly. We won a great victory at a small price. Congratulations!" The captain said happily, looking at me fondly.


    I want to laugh, but I can''t laugh.


    At this time, I didn''t feel the joy of victory in my heart. I just felt relieved.


    I took over and arranged for the rest of the site to continue to be on duty and do a good job of combat readiness.


    Then, I looked at the blood on the ground and asked the captain to find someone to deal with it immediately.


    Everything was in order and I drove to treasure island.


    At this time, I don''t know what''s going on in Li Shun''s side. What''s the consequence of five people dealing with 50 people led by Alai?


    I don''t know if Li Shun''s life is still there at the moment?

 Chapter 990

    Thinking of this, I felt nervous. I felt my cell phone and called Li Shun.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered.


    Then I called Lao Qin and got through.


    "What''s going on over there?" Lao Qin came up and said.


    "Don''t ask me, have you got in touch with boss Li yet?" I said.


    "No, I just called several times, but no one answered. I''m on my way back." Lao Qin said.


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, my heart sank suddenly.


    Suddenly there was a very bad feeling.


    Did something really happen to Li Shun?


    I couldn''t help but feel even more worried. Then I hung up Lao Qin''s phone, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the seaside in the direction of treasure island


    Rush to the seaside, just stop the car, Lao Qin also arrived, carrying a small bag.


    The house at the junction by the sea was empty.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and couldn''t say what happened.


    Lao Qin then said, "go, go to the island -"


    Lao Qin and I went straight to Jinyin island.


    Walking fast on the ice, there was silence around, and the sky was still cloudy.


    Lao Qin and I did not speak, and walked forward with a lot of worries. We were not interested in exchanging the results.


    When I was about 100 meters away from the island, I saw a light flickering on the island. Lao Qin also saw it. He stopped and looked at me.


    "There are people on the island!" I said.


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "Who will it be?" I said.


    Lao Qin shook his head and then said, "maybe it should be our people. I don''t believe boss Li will really have an accident."


    Although Lao Qin said that, there was no relaxed expression on his face. It seemed that he was comforting me and himself when he said this.


    We continued to walk towards the island. Our pace slowed down. As we walked, we were alert to the movement around and on the island.


    When I got to the outlying island less than 50 meters away, I suddenly stood up on the ice in front of me and cried, "stop --"


    after listening to this voice, I couldn''t help breathing heavily. This is Li Shun''s voice!


    Li Shun is still alive, he''s OK!


    My heart suddenly relaxed, Lao Qin also took a long breath and laughed: "I knew that I just said, boss Li will be OK."


    Lao Qin''s voice was filled with great joy.


    Lao Qin and I didn''t stop and went on.


    "Stop - don''t go any further." Li Shun then called again.


    I wonder why I can''t move on.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Qin said.


    "If you go any further, you''ll fall into the ice hole, two idiots!" Li Shun burst out laughing.


    I busily looked down at the ice, which found that the ice less than a few meters in front of some thin, a circular arc extending into the distance.


    "Listen to me, go 10 meters to the left, then 10 meters to the front, then 10 meters to the right, and then go forward!" Li Shun said aloud.


    Lao Qin and I walked forward according to Li Shun''s words, and soon we met


    "boss Li, this is..." Lao Qin looked at Li Shun and said with a smile, "what''s the name of this


    "Ha ha, this is my defense circle Go, go and say Li Shun grinned with a big grin: "before listening to the report of your two achievements, I will report my achievements and tactics to you first."


    As we walked, Li Shun proudly introduced his masterpiece.


    "After you left, I then arranged for five people under me to take the island as the center, with a radius of 30 meters, around the island, smash the surrounding ice into an ice hole circle with a width of more than 2 meters, leaving only such a circuitous passage with a width of less than 5 meters. After the ice is broken, it will soon freeze again, but the ice layer is very thin, so it is difficult to notice at night, and people will walk up Sink into the sea. " "Then, I''ll take five brothers and just guard the import and export at this turning," Li Shun said as he walked


    I see. Li Shun''s way is here. No wonder he is so confident that only five people will be left on the island.


    Lao Qin and I suddenly realized.


    Li Shun continued: "at about 12 o''clock, damn it, more than 50 people started attacking from around the island at the same time, and there were still several people with guns. It seems that I have a lot of face. Bai Laosan specially arranged the first expert a Lai to lead the attack I saw this trash with my night vision telescope My brothers and I are sitting on the bank, looking for a place to smoke and watch a good play


    "After a while, there was a lot of noise all around. Ha ha, dogs fell in a lot. Now the sea water is freezing, even if they can''t be drowned In this way, 50 people soon left less than 40, drowned more than 10, the rest of the people fumbled for a long time, and finally found the only channel, so they gathered together to break through this channel, at this time, I asked my brothers to start the hunting competition with sniper rifles, to see who hit more, and I counted next to them It wasn''t long before he hit four or five. Unfortunately, Alai was very cunning. He hid in the end and didn''t hit him"After fighting for a long time, I became impatient. I asked my brothers to fight back with guns. This counterattack, with a slight rush, brought down several others. The rest, seeing that something was wrong, ran back. Alai ran faster than anyone Then, I asked my brothers to deal with the dead bodies, and the injured ones were towed ashore. Based on the principle of humanitarianism, I asked the people on the shore to drive to the hospital. Then, the dead bodies that were killed, drowned and not sunk were tied with stones and sank into the sea After counting, the island defense counterattack killed more than 10 of them and injured more


    "Before you came here, just after cleaning the battlefield, you seized 6 micro thrusters and 3 pistols I''m going to meet you guys in the cave when you''re back


    Li Shun''s face was filled with excitement. I was shocked to hear that although many people were injured in the battle on my side, none of them died. Li Shun actually died more than 10 people and more than 10 lives on his side!


    No wonder there was no one in the house on the bank just now. The injured people were sent to the hospital.


    I can''t help feeling great uneasiness and shock in my heart.


    Lao Qin''s face changed slightly when he heard Li Shun say that. Rao Shi, who had experienced the jungle war in Myanmar, was shocked by Li Shun''s bloody massacre.


    "Too many people died." Lao Qin said, his voice trembling.


    "Fart - what do you mean? Do you think I kill too many people? " Li Shun looked at Lao Qin discontentedly: "Ya, if I don''t kill them, they will kill me. If I show mercy to them, I will die myself. If they attack the island, do you think they are polite to me and the five brothers? They will not hesitate to kill us It''s self-defense, it''s proper defense, you know? On the battlefield, kindness to the enemy is suicide


    "What''s more, most of the dead people go into the ice caves by themselves, and they want to die. No one can stop them. There are not many people killed with guns. They are basically injured but not dead. In addition, they hit our door and my headquarters, which is called falling into the trap."


    Lao Qin bowed his head and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "where''s your mobile phone? Why didn''t anyone answer it?"


    "Oh I didn''t bring it after the war. I put it in the cave. " Li Shun said.


    While talking, I got to the island and went into the cave.


    "Come on, let''s start reporting on your fighting!" Li Shun sat smilingly on the sofa and cocked up his legs.


    Lao Qin put down his travel bag and opened it. It was full of money. It was scattered and fluffy.


    "What? That''s all? " Li Shun looked at the banknotes, then at Lao Qin: "these are less than 2 million, how can they be so small?"


    Lao Qin said: "today is new year''s Eve. There are not many gamblers, and there are fewer big ones. All the gamblers who go to play are small gamblers who don''t go home for the new year There''s not much cash in the casinos. I''ve collected all of it. That''s all. "


    "Oh, my God, I forgot, today is Chinese new year, there won''t be many guests It''s a wet blanket Li Shun said, "has the casino been taken down?"


    "Yes, the casino was very smooth. After entering, they controlled all the people, searched all the cash, then smashed all the baccarat tables and the monitoring system And then they pulled out. " Lao Qin said.


    "Well Good to hit the ground Li Shun nodded: "what about the other two places?"


    "On the other side of the nightclub, he pretended to be a drunk to make trouble, ran away and scared away all the guests, and then set the fire Considering the Spring Festival, I didn''t let them use burning bottles, but fireworks A fire couldn''t be controlled. People ran out. When the fire engine arrived, it controlled the spread of the fire outside, but the inside was burnt out. " Lao Qin said.


    "Ha ha, good, have a good time!" Li Shun patted his thigh: "ah, it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. I didn''t pay attention to setting off fireworks and caused a big fire. This lesson is very heavy..."


    "At the bathing center, according to your orders, everything that should be smashed and everything that should be exploded There is nothing of value left. " Lao Qin said: "after finishing the work, the brothers left. Now they are all on the highway back to ningzhou. Except for a few people with slight injuries, everyone is OK!"


    "Well Well done. It''s estimated that it''s hard for Bai Laosan to reopen his nightclub and bath center without tens of millions of people. " Li Shun said and looked at me: "tell me about your situation over there!"


    So I talked about the situation over there.


    After hearing this, Li Shun nodded with satisfaction: "very good. The defensive and offensive operations were very successful, and the results were brilliant. You two had very good command on the scene, took proper measures, and made great achievements. We protected ourselves at a small cost, and at the same time, we hit Bai Laosan hard. The new year''s Eve defensive counterattack was very beautiful, and we made a great contribution to the new year with our outstanding achievements A qualified answer Last time, Bai Laosan had not fully recovered from our shock, and he gave him a new year''s gift. I think it will be hard for him to straighten up for a while. "


    Li Shun looks like he is in full bloom.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other. Lao Qin''s eyes seemed uneasy and worried.I was also a little uneasy. I suddenly remembered the vague words Bai Laosan''s bodyguard said to me before he left, as well as his elusive expression


    It seems that so far, the Spring Festival war has not come to an end.

 Chapter 991

    "The only regret is that there are too few gains in Bai Laosan''s Casino It''s just a small amount of money. It''s not all for the tooth ceremony. Well, why didn''t I expect that there would be fewer guests for the new year? If you want to go to this casino, you will gain a lot. " Li Shun licked his lips reluctantly, and then said, "however, there''s no way to do it. This time, the target of the concentrated battle must be together, and it may not be appropriate to put it alone after the new year."


    Li Shun comforted himself again.


    "The money is enough to reward the brothers When you go back, you''ll give them to everyone. The spoils should be taken from the bandits and used for the people. " Li Shun said, "Lao Qin, find some people to count the money, straighten it up and take it back to ningzhou!"


    Lao Qin went out with the money.


    Li Shun looked at me, handed me a cigarette, lit one himself, and then said, "in fact, what I am most concerned about and worried about tonight is your defensive battle, which is the central battlefield of our battle tonight Your tactics are good. You not only protected our important assets, but also severely damaged the enemy, exchanging the minimum loss for the maximum victory


    "It''s kind of you to surround all the bodyguards There is the sea nearby. No one will know if you tie a stone to the sea after you are killed. "


    I said: "the big new year, I don''t want human life!"


    Li Shun said with disdain: "grass - what are you afraid of? What''s the matter? I''m not afraid of so many lives here! Fighting is killing people. It''s bound to kill people! If you are kind to them, you are raising a tiger for trouble. Don''t forget the story of the farmer and the snake. To the enemy, you should be as merciless and cruel as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves It''s time to kill


    Li Shun''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, and the pleasure it brings.


    I didn''t speak.


    "It seems that the campaign is over, and we have won a great victory. In my opinion, you can go to work for Qiutong tomorrow, then you can have a holiday and go home for the new year." Li Shun said.


    Li Shun''s words let my heart slightly swing. I can''t help but think of the little snow clouds in my family during the Spring Festival and autumn, and of my parents who are looking forward to reunion.


    "I know I''m a lucky man this time." Li Shun complacently said: "although I told you what happened to Lao Qin, it''s just a precaution. I''ll be OK after all. I''ve long thought of the island defense strategy, but I ambushed you first. Ha ha, in fact, it''s God''s help. I''ve been thinking about how to use the ice around the island for a long time. Sure enough, tonight It was used by me and played a huge role


    "Don''t say they''re here tonight with 50 people, even if they''re here with 100 people, they can''t get in In fact, Bai Laosan is still stupid. If I were him, if I attacked this kind of island in this weather, I would expect the other side to adopt this strategy. I would arrange for someone to take a long wooden board. If you break the ice, I can build a bridge It''s a pity. It''s a pity that Bai Laosan is not me. He''s a bastard Poor IQ.... "


    Li Shun laughed smugly.


    I think of the will Li Shun gave me, and I have some unspeakable feelings in my heart.


    I don''t know what will Li Shun told Lao Qin. Of course, Lao Qin didn''t know what Li Shun told me.


    After that, I didn''t communicate with Lao Qin about Li Shun''s will. Lao Qin didn''t tell me what Li Shun said to him, and I didn''t tell him what Li Shun told me.


    Of course, at this time, the will seems unnecessary!


    However, the contents of Li Shun''s will are firmly in my mind.


    Of course, at this time, I feel that the will is a bit funny and unnecessary. I have no premonition that Li Shunyi will die one day. I don''t think he will die in front of me.


    This kind of mentality seems very reasonable. Life is only once for everyone. Everyone''s life is precious. No one wants to see the people around him die as soon as possible. No one wants to see the people around him disappear unexpectedly in this world.


    Although I don''t like what Li Shun has done to me and others, I haven''t reached the point where I hope he will die.


    It seems that although I think it may not be a bad thing for me if Li Shun really dies, I can get freedom, even liberate Qiu Tong, even


    I don''t want to think about it.


    I think it''s immoral, selfish, shameless, despicable and devoid of character.


    It''s against my principle to exchange for what I want at the cost of other people''s lives.


    Although I''m not a noble person, I don''t want to be too mean.


    "Ah - Qiutong and Xiaoxue have a good year. Your parents are actually very kind and loving elders. I think they must be very happy tonight. Xiaoxue must be very happy." Li Shun added that a smile of happiness, relief and longing appeared on his face.


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, my heart moved.


    "Yi Ke, life in this world can be divided into high and low. Do you believe it?" Li Shun said.


    "All life is equal!" I said."Wrong - life in the world has never been truly equal. Otherwise, why would some people spare their lives to protect others?" Li Shun said: "also, you see, for example, around us, the lives of more than a dozen people who died tonight are very cheap in Bai Laosan''s eyes. At most, Bai Laosan will give them a pension afterwards. At the same time, compared with our lives, Bai Laosan''s lives are also very cheap. Our lives are obviously more noble than theirs."


    "Whose life is the most precious in your eyes?" I said.


    "It''s my daughter, Xiaoxue! Her life is more noble than mine "For the sake of my daughter, I can spare my own life, anyone''s life, anyone," Li said


    Li Shun''s words left me speechless. I don''t know what to say.


    Just then, Lao Qin came in with a mobile phone in his hand. He looked grim and shocked.


    "Boss Li, you answer the phone." Lao Qin said, handed Li Shun his mobile phone, and then sat down on the sofa with a dispirited look.


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin''s expression and stopped smiling. He took over his mobile phone and said, "Hello -"


    looking at Lao Qin''s expression, my heart suddenly raised and I watched Li Shun nervously.


    Li Shun''s face suddenly changed.


    "What? Tell me again Li Shun shouts to the phone.


    My heart is more nervous.


    I know. Something must have happened again!


    Just, at the moment, I don''t know where the accident happened, what happened!


    I opened my eyes wide and held my breath, staring at Li Shun!


    Li Shun listened to the phone for a while. Then he put down his cell phone. His facial muscles twitched. Then he lit a cigarette, took two hard puffs, and looked at Lao Qin with two straight eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I asked in a hurry.


    Looking at Li Shun, Lao Qin did not speak and lowered his head.


    Li Shun slowly turned his eyes to me, kept silent for a moment, and said in a low voice: "just now Just when we were carrying the white third, something happened in ningzhou Our industry in ningzhou has been cut back by Bai Laosan. "


    "I don''t know if I was shocked.


    Li Shun continued with a heavy tone: "our 2046 nightclub was burned, and the construction equipment of three main construction sites was smashed Not counting the injured, six people were burned to death in the nightclub, and seven people were killed in three construction sites, all of whom were our brothers in charge of the house. "


    "Ah --" I cried out again, and 13 people died!


    13 living lives disappeared again.


    In the blink of an eye, on this new year''s Eve, more than 20 people died in Xinghai and ningzhou.


    In the new year''s Eve battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan, more than 10 people died on each side!


    Li Shun put the main battlefield in Xinghai, and ningzhou only left a small number of people on duty. He thought he would be defeated in Xinghai, but he didn''t expect that ningzhou''s backyard was on fire, and the losses were also very heavy.


    "Damn, I underestimated Bai Laosan''s energy. I didn''t expect that he was able to attack in ningzhou. I didn''t expect that he would attack in two battlefields at the same time. I didn''t expect that his attack was so comprehensive The price of belittling the enemy, the lesson of blood, the lesson of tragedy Li Shun sighed: "I made a fatal mistake, let more than a dozen brothers pay the price of life, I am guilty, I am sorry for the dead brothers."


    With that, Li Shun''s eyes turned red and his voice choked.


    At such a time, Li Shun did not mention the huge loss of property, but only the death of human lives. My heart suddenly felt a little relieved.


    This is the essential difference between Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    In this war, both sides had their own gains and losses. More than 10 people died and suffered huge losses of property. Li Shun of Xinghai won, but Bai Laosan succeeded in ningzhou. Both of them suffered gains and heavy losses.


    In other words, in this war, the two sides were tied. There were no losers or winners.


    In other words, both sides are losers.


    Everyone was silent. Lao Qin smoked in silence.


    After a while, Li Shun said to Lao Qin in a hoarse voice, "pacify the dead and treat the injured well. For the dead brother, no one will give a pension of 1 million yuan. For the injured and the slightly injured, each person will pay 100000 yuan. For the seriously injured, increase the payment of the pension according to the situation. 300000 yuan is the bottom line, and there is no ceiling Those who have lost the ability to take care of themselves should be at least 1 million, and they should ensure that they have no worries for the rest of their lives. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "It''s always killing people and bleeding people to do revolution. I just didn''t expect that the cost of our revolution is so great I''m fully responsible. I didn''t plan well, the headquarters was proper, and belittled the enemy. I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan could fight on two lines at the same time according to his current personnel Who is in charge of ningzhou? "


    Lao Qin looked at Li Shun: "listen to the brothers on the phone, it seems that It seems that when someone saw the attack on our construction site, there was a masked man who looked like Duan Xianglong. ""Duan Xianglong." Li Shun repeated: "Damn, Duan Xianglong By the way, he suddenly appeared in Xinghai the day before yesterday Then he left in a hurry So, he didn''t come to find Bai Laosan''s lucky money, he came to find Bai Laosan to accept the task of ningzhou


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s him. He should have directed the operation in ningzhou He knows our construction sites in ningzhou. He is familiar with the situation in ningzhou Damn, I should have abandoned him as soon as possible. I shouldn''t have kept him until today This is the consequence of raising a tiger. "


    Li Shun''s voice was full of remorse, and his eyes fixed on me: "I shouldn''t have to leave him to you. I wanted to help you understand the gratitude and resentment between you and him. Unexpectedly, before you began to understand, he had already started to attack me."


    In addition to regret, Li Shun''s voice seemed to have some resentment towards me.

 Chapter 992

    I was speechless at this time, and I even regretted that if I didn''t insist on understanding the grudge between Duan Xianglong and him personally, there would be no incident in ningzhou tonight. Bai Laosan didn''t have someone who knew the root and the bottom of ningzhou to command, maybe he would not succeed like this, maybe there would be no more than ten lives in ningzhou, maybe this war, Li Shun will win all.


    In this way, the tragic defeat of ningzhou was due to Li Shun''s thoughtlessness and my own reasons.


    At this time, I vaguely understood the meaning of the bodyguard''s words.


    In this war, Bai Laosan put in his troops in Xinghai and ningzhou at the same time. He did not attack mainly or secondarily, but all focused on attacking in an all-round way.


    Bai Laosan must have known for a long time from Duan Xianglong that Li Shun had transferred most of the people from ningzhou to Xinghai, and the rear was empty. That''s why he did so.


    Once again, I feel that Bai Laosan should not be despised. His mind is no less than that of Li Shun. Even in this battle, he is more considerate than Li Shun.


    At this time, Lao Qin said: "we are in Xinghai, and we have no idea what we are doing in this battle. Bai Laosan''s industry has been destroyed. But because he is attacking us at the same time, he may not dare to report a case. Even if we report a case, it is difficult to grasp our handle


    "It''s ningzhou. It''s not his territory. He made such a big move, especially burning the nightclub and killing people. I''m afraid that the ningzhou police will not give up and will pursue it to the end Once the police step in, I''m afraid. "


    Hearing Lao Qin say this, Li Shun frowned and said for a moment, "yes, in ningzhou, we didn''t make any attacks. We are victims. We have to report a case Of course, even if we don''t report the case, the police will investigate the burning of the nightclub Our construction site projects also need to be reported. Construction sites are aboveboard projects. Although they belong to the construction company under my control, they are all legal business units


    "Yes, that''s it, Lao Qin. We''ll arrange the brothers on the construction site to report the case, and actively provide some clues, such as Duan Xianglong You can''t let Bai Laosan get away so easily. Once the ningzhou police control Duan Xianglong, they will dig out Bai Laosan Xinghai is the territory of Bai Laosan, but ningzhou is not. I think, in this way, he will not be agile. "


    Lao Qin hesitated and looked at Li Shun: "if If so, if Duan Xianglong is really under the control of the police, in addition to telling Bai Laosan, will Duan Xianglong Will it involve us? "


    Li Shun said impatiently, "what''s Duan Xianglong''s real secret? In addition to knowing a little bit of fur, he knows a fart. What is he afraid of? It''s not a criminal offence. As long as we give enough money to the police, it will turn a big deal into a small one. However, nightclubs and construction sites involve more than a dozen lives. If we actively provide clues to help the police solve the case, we can help the police, Maybe we''ll make a contribution. Ningzhou police want to thank us


    "So let''s not be afraid! The person who is afraid should be Bai Laosan. At that time, ningzhou police don''t care what kind of brother-in-law of the Secretary of Xinghai political and Legal Committee. Xinghai''s power can''t control ningzhou Anyway, ningzhou can''t be finished like this. We can''t take advantage of the power of ningzhou police to fight back against Bai Laosan. I want him to lose his wits. Those ten brothers can''t die in vain


    "Well, it''s settled. That''s it. You''ll inform ningzhou brothers and report the case! Of course, when reporting a case, you should pay attention to your words. Just report the case about the construction site. Don''t mention the nightclub The person who reported the crime didn''t know anything about the nightclub As long as Duan Xianglong is caught, the police will make a clear investigation at that time. "


    Lao Qin stopped talking and took out his mobile phone.


    Li Shun looked at me: "I don''t want to leave Duan Xianglong to you. I leave him to ningzhou police. Do you have any opinions?"


    I took a breath and said, "no problem!"


    "This man can''t stay. If he stays any longer, he will do more harm I won''t do it myself this time. I can''t hurt Bai Laosan. I want ningzhou police to dig out Bai Laosan. " Li Shun''s voice was a little complacent.


    I don''t know why, I feel uneasy, but I can''t figure out why.


    "Damn, I thought it was a big win this time, but I didn''t expect it to be a draw." Li Shun said to himself a little angrily.


    I didn''t speak.


    After a while, Lao Qin came in and said to Li Shun, "it''s arranged Ningzhou police will come out soon What''s more, just now I heard that the fire in our nightclub has also affected several shops around us. Fortunately, there is no one in the shops. "


    "Well, well done. The bigger the ground, the better The more serious the fire is, the more attention the police will pay. Once Duan Xianglong is caught and once Duan Xianglong opens his mouth, the greater the responsibility of Bai Laosan. " Li Shun said: "Damn, I dare to make trouble in ningzhou. I think Bai Laosan has eaten the gall of a leopard. I think if ningzhou police track him down this time, how will he end up and how will his brother-in-law protect him? At that time, as soon as Bai Laosan is finished, maybe even Lei Zheng will be involved in it. Then it will be lively. In this way, we will be in a blessing in disguise. What''s wrong with us? "Speaking of this, Li Shun''s eyes suddenly brightened, nodded and said: "it seems that there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. If we can take advantage of this and use the power of ningzhou police to kill Bai Laosan and bring down Lei Zheng, our losses will be worth it It''s a bit of a crook It''s just a pity for the lives of those ten brothers. "


    At this point, Li Shun''s face became gloomy again, and he took a few mouthfuls of smoke.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "the battle on New Year''s Eve is over. There are gains and losses. The gains and losses are basically equal. It''s like doing useless work The next step is to see how ningzhou ends Instead of planning a new offensive for the time being, let''s see what''s going on in ningzhou before we make plans for the next step Yi Ke, after daybreak, you go to the company to take the place of Qiu Tong. After work, you decide whether to stay in Xinghai or return to ningzhou. "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun only talked about my arrangement, but did not mention where he and Lao Qin were going.


    Everyone didn''t feel sleepy. They smoked and drank tea in the cave and chatted until dawn. Li Shun made further arrangements to Lao Qin about the dead.


    After daybreak, I left Treasure Island and went directly to the company on duty.


    Sitting in the office, I thought that I was still a small leader fighting with members of the underworld last night, but now I''m sitting here like a dog and becoming a national cadre. I feel very ridiculous.


    I decided to go back to ningzhou in the afternoon.


    I picked up the phone and ordered a flight back to ningzhou at 5 p.m.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, air tickets are easy to book, and there are not many people who take the plane.


    Of course, I''m booking in another capacity.


    After booking the air ticket, I just wanted to call home to say something about going back. The office phone rang.


    "Notice of the Party committee of the group - the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and some municipal leaders will come to the group to pay a group visit and go directly to the business office area, and ask the personnel on duty of each unit to go downstairs immediately to meet the municipal leaders at the gate of the business office area The city leader''s car will arrive soon, and the main person in charge of the group has also arrived at the business office area! "


    As soon as I heard this, I gave up the idea of calling home first and went downstairs immediately.


    Generally speaking, on the first day of the lunar new year, the leaders of the four leading groups directly under the municipal government should separately lead the municipal leaders to make a group worship for the relevant units. This is the old rule.


    I didn''t expect that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to the group to pay homage in person. Sun dongkai must have a bright face.


    Downstairs, I saw sun dongkai and Cao Li standing at the gate. Sun dongkai was very happy.


    Around them stood the persons in charge of various departments on duty. When they met, they all said hello to each other.


    I also wish you all new year''s greetings.


    Of course, we all pay New Year''s greetings to sun dongkai first, and then to each other.


    I''m no exception.


    "Good new year, Secretary sun!" I said to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "Hey, Xiaoyi, happy new year."


    I nodded to Cao Li again. Cao Li looked at me and suddenly said, "the list of people on duty in your company who report to the party office, isn''t general manager Qiu on duty today?"


    Sun dongkai listened and looked at me.


    "Qiutong has something to do on the first day of the new year. I''ve transferred with her!" I said quietly.


    "Oh..." Cao Li nodded and then laughed: "why don''t you go home for the new year?"


    "I''ll go home in the afternoon. I''ve already made a reservation!" I said.


    Cao Li''s eyes darkened when she heard it.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, it''s good to go home for the new year. Xiaoyi, go home and pay homage to your parents for me..."


    "Thank you, Secretary sun!" I said.


    At this time, Su Dingguo came to pay New Year''s greetings to sun dongkai. Sun dongkai said hello to Su Dingguo with a smile.


    "Ah, Secretary sun, the first stop of the Party committee''s party worship at the beginning of the new year is our group. This shows that the Secretary of the Party Committee attaches great importance to our group and shows that the Secretary of the Party committee thinks highly of secretary sun!" Su Dingguo flattered sun dongkai.


    "Yes, yes -" everyone around echoed and looked at sun dongkai with a smile.


    Sun dongkai laughed and looked at everyone around him. His voice slightly raised: "in fact, I knew that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was going to visit our group this morning."


    Everyone looked at sun dongkai and waited for him to go on.


    "As soon as the midnight bell rang, I was called by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to pay a new year''s call." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was very happy to receive my new year''s call. He said with a smile that I was the first one to call him He said in a funny way, dongkai, you are the first one to pay New Year''s greetings to me. After dawn, I will be the first one to pay New Year''s greetings to you No, the first stop of the party secretary''s group visit is our group Ha ha... "


    Everyone laughed and looked at sun dongkai with admiration and respect.


    I know what sun dongkai said to you is to let his subordinates know that his position in the mind of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is still good. He used these words to make people more and more awed of him.


    In fact, no one can verify whether these words are true or false. They can only be trusted.

 Chapter 993

    After a while, a police car came into the yard with flashing lights, followed by a minibus.


    "The secretary is here -"


    under the leadership of sun dongkai, the following teams stand well and welcome the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to inspect. I stand behind Sun dongkai.


    As soon as CMB stopped, sun dongkai strode to the door.


    The door opened and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee got off with a smile on his face.


    Applause.


    Sun dongkai personally helped the Secretary of the municipal Party committee out of the car. Although the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was very strong, he didn''t need help.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and sun dongkai shook hands cordially: "dongkai, you''re the first stop of my visit. I''ve brought several standing committee members at home to pay you New Year''s greetings."


    "It''s not a good time to pay a new year''s call. Welcome the Secretary to visit the group in person. Thank the Secretary for his high regard and love for the group!" Sun dongkai looked flattered.


    After getting out of the car, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee waved to everyone: "good new year, everyone - give you a new year''s greetings."


    with that, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee bowed to everyone in applause.


    "Good new year, Secretary!" Everyone responded.


    "Go up and have a look," the Secretary of the municipal Party committee told sun dongkai excitedly.


    "Good, good --" sun dongkai nodded.


    At this time, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee swept at random, stopped looking at me, looked at me and laughed: "ah - you I know you. Aren''t you the little guy I asked in the interview? "


    When the Secretary of the municipal Party committee said this, everyone looked at me.


    Sun dongkai said with a busy smile: "secretary, this is the deputy general manager of the publishing and distribution company of the group. His name is Yike! I heard that you gave him personal guidance during his interview. "


    At this time, I gave a smile to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee: "good secretary -"


    the Secretary of the municipal Party committee then extended his hand, and I also extended my hand.


    Holding each other''s hands, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has a warm and cordial hand.


    For the first time, I shook hands with such a high-level leader, and tears filled my eyes with excitement.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is at the main office level, half a level higher than Guan Yunfei!


    Of course, I''m pretending.


    Everyone looked at me with envy.


    At the moment of shaking hands with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I saw the city leaders behind me get off the train one after another.


    I see Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng I know. At the moment, they are smiling and chatting with each other.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee and I shook hands, and then we were ready to go on the stage.


    When he got to the front of the steps, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee specially looked down. He seemed to have some lingering fear about his last encounter here.


    Sun dongkai said: "secretary, you go forward boldly. Today I specially arranged for people to clean the steps to ensure that they will not slip."


    With that, sun dongkai took the municipal Party Secretary''s arm again.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded and then steadily stepped up the steps.


    Sure enough, there was no slippage.


    Everyone gathered around the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to go upstairs, but I didn''t go downstairs.


    Some of the people who came down from CMB followed them upstairs, while others stood downstairs chatting without going up.


    Today''s leading role is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He is the leading role in TV and newspapers, and others are the foil. They seem to think it doesn''t matter if they can''t get on.


    Listening to the people nearby, it seems that in addition to Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei, there is also a deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee, the Secretary General of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, the organization director of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Committee of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee


    It seems that in the list of standing committee members, in addition to the mayor and executive vice mayor, all the others have followed the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    It is not small in origin, has a huge camp, and the leading group of the municipal Party committee has basically arrived.


    Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei didn''t go up. They stood aside and continued to talk with each other. Looking at their expressions, it seemed that they were very close comrades in arms.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei saw me and waved to me: "Hey Xiaoyi, come here -"


    Guan Yunfei told me that I had to go.


    Lei Zheng also saw me at this time, and his eyes immediately gave out a cold look -


    I had just experienced the war with Bai Laosan last night. At this time, I didn''t want to see Lei Zheng, but Guan Yunfei told me that I had to go.


    So I went to Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng and nodded to them: "good leadership - good new year!"


    Guan Yunfei nodded to me with a smile. Lei Zheng did not smile for a moment. His look eased temporarily. The cold rhinoceros in his eyes disappeared and nodded.


    Guan Yunfei then said to me, "Xiaoyi, do you know Lei Shu? We are the Secretary of the Municipal Committee of politics and law. "


    Pretending to meet Lei Zheng for the first time, I said, "Secretary Lei, hello - I''ve seen Secretary Lei on TV."


    Guan Yunfei then said to Lei Zheng, "Lao Lei, let me introduce you. This is Yi Ke, deputy general manager of the distribution company of the media group. He just entered the system in the examination. He is very interesting. On the day of the interview, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee happened to visit him. The Secretary also asked him some questions, and the answer was good."Lei Zheng laughed: "Oh Well Your name is Yi Ke, Xiao Yi It''s good to be admitted to the system. It seems that I have some small skills What, are you on duty today? "


    I nodded: "yes I''m on duty today. "


    "Xiaoyi, you look tired. Didn''t you sleep last night?" Lei zhengpi said with concern: "I didn''t sleep all night. I have to come to work at dawn. It''s very hard."


    Guan Yunfei can''t understand the meaning of Lei Zheng''s words. I understand it.


    Even if Bai Laosan didn''t communicate with him in advance last night, he will know after daybreak. After all, he will always be burned and the bath center smashed. It''s no small matter.


    "I laughed:" last night ShouSui, did not sleep, but now on duty is not hard


    "It''s young people, energetic, ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "Yes, very energetic." Lei Zheng also nodded and laughed, and continued to look at me: "Xiaoyi, ShouSui last night, very happy?"


    "It''s OK. I''m very happy!" I said.


    "Oh It is Lei Zheng looked at me, lengthened his voice, and then nodded: "OK, just be happy!"


    Ray is looking at me in the eyes flash a cold, my heart can''t help shivering.


    "By the way, Lao Lei, I heard in the morning that there was a fire in a nightclub in the city last night. Do you know that?" Guan Yunfei said casually.


    Lei Zheng''s facial expression trembled slightly, and then his sharp eyes fixed on me again -


    I looked at other places as if nothing had happened, pretending not to see Lei Zheng''s eyes.


    At that time, my heart was slightly nervous.


    Lei Zheng then turned his eyes away from me and nodded to Guan Yunfei quietly: "I know, someone reported it to me It was caused by the guests setting off fireworks to celebrate the new year, but fortunately no one was burned No one died. "


    "Oh, no one died." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yunfei, please control your throat. Don''t let the fire burst out for me Otherwise, there is no light on my face... " Said Ray half jokingly.


    "Ha ha, of course it won''t be reported. I''ve already held a meeting for the top leaders of various propaganda units. During the Spring Festival, all the people are allowed to report the good news but not the bad news. They are only allowed to report the happy news of the broad masses of people celebrating the Spring Festival So, Lao Lei, you can rest assured. "


    "Well, thank you, old man!" Lei Zheng said.


    "Ah, Lao Lei, I see what you said. We are old comrades in arms who have worked together for many years. We all work for the public. Thank you for talking about it." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, we''ve been in arms for many years." Ray is laughing.


    Then, Lei Zheng finished laughing and looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, do you know about the fire in the nightclub?"


    I nodded: "I know!"


    "Did you know before or after the fire?" Ray said with a smile.


    "After the fire." I said calmly.


    "Yes." Ray is prolonging his voice.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed: "Lao Lei, you can really joke with Xiao Yi. He has no foresight. How can he know before the fire?"


    Lei Zheng also laughed: "ha ha, I tease Xiaoyi to play."


    I laughed, too.


    "You are the Secretary of the political and legal commissar in charge of public security and law. If you make such a joke with Xiaoyi, it will frighten him..." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Hehe, does Xiaoyi have the courage? I think there are a lot of brave people in the propaganda departments you are in charge of... " Lei Zheng said.


    "I''m in charge of literati. I can''t compare with the people in the state machine you are in charge of. You have all the brave people!" Guan Yunfei said: "at least, my head in charge of publicity is not as bold as your head in charge of public security, procuratorial and law enforcement."


    "Ah, Minister Yunfei, I don''t deserve that I''m not as bold as you are Lei Zheng is laughing.


    Both of them seemed to have something to say, but they both laughed very easily.


    Just at this time, a person with rigid facial expression came downstairs to Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng: "no wonder I didn''t see you two in the meeting room. It turns out that you two are chatting here."


    Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei both laughed at him. Guan Yunfei said: "for things like group worship, it''s OK to have our boss. We''ll be the foil. Just go with us. There''s no need to go up in person Anyway, I guarantee that the TV, newspaper and radio will report the Secretary''s visit well, that is... "


    Lei Zheng continued, "I''ll go up and have a look. You can talk."


    Ray just went up.


    The stereotyped man then came up to us and gave me a casual glance, then looked at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei looked at him: "ah, I said, man, you are the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. You will not smile if you celebrate the new year."It dawned on me that this was the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee.


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission laughed: "who said I can''t laugh?"


    Guan Yunfei laughed and then said to the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, "man, I''ll introduce you to this young man. This is Yike, the vice president of the distribution company, whom you told me to take serious education and treatment that day."


    "Oh..." The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission gave me a look, and then the smile disappeared.


    I looked at the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission with a stiff head: "good leadership -"


    the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission looked me up and down for a long time and said: "so you are the brave Yi Ke! I don''t know. I''m young and capable. "


    The tone of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission was expressionless, and he could not tell whether he was praising or satirizing.

 Chapter 994

    Guan Yunfei then said with a smile: "well, don''t scare the young people with such a face. I severely criticized him for what happened that time and asked him to write a written examination for me personally. The examination is still in my desk. I think he has a deep understanding of his mistakes For young people, education is the most important and love is the most important. "


    The Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection looked at Guan Yunfei: "Lao Guan, I don''t dare to scare your people. I really evaluate him. I''ve been working as the Commission for Discipline Inspection for so many years, and I''ve never met anyone who dares to obstruct the Commission for Discipline Inspection in handling cases. This young man has opened my eyes!"


    Guan Yunfei is trying his best to help me out at this time. Naturally, I have to have an attitude.


    So I said to the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission: "leader, I was wrong about that day. Afterwards, Minister Guan and the leaders of the Party committee of the group severely criticized me. I fully realized that I had made a serious mistake. I will learn a lesson from it and promise that I will never make it again. Please forgive me!"


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission looked at me and nodded: "young man, it''s good to know what''s wrong. You have to recognize and learn from it. You still have a long way to go in the future. You should have a clear mind and don''t be confused when you work within the system In the two cases that just happened in your group, we must take a warning. As a business man, we must deal with money all day. Don''t be too hot headed to go down the road. Remember, don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught. "


    I nodded.


    Guan Yunfei said at this time: "Hey, man, I think you have three words in your line. You are a big new year''s day person. Don''t talk about this..."


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission laughed and nodded: "minister Guan, are you criticizing me In fact, I have some occupational diseases. I just want to remind people that Well, listen to you, new year''s Eve, let''s not talk about this Xiaoyi is your person. If you discipline yourself well, I can''t say anything more. Is it a little bit ultra vires for me to do so? "


    "Ha ha, look at what you say. How can you overstep your authority? It seems that you are criticizing me! "Guan Yunfei laughed again.


    At this time, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came down.


    We''re going to get in the car and leave.


    The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission stepped aside.


    Guan Yunfei then said to me: "Xiaoyi, just now the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection said, don''t have pressure. In fact, the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection is a good person. He is very upright and has nothing to do with others, but he has been working as the Commission for discipline inspection for a long time and his speech is a bit rigid."


    I nodded: "well..."


    In fact, I also think the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission seems to be a very upright person, although I have only seen him on this side.


    In fact, the first impression is very important.


    It''s hard to say clearly, but sometimes it''s quite right.


    "A new year, a new start, to work hard! Don''t let me down Guan Yunfei looked at me and said.


    It seems that there is something in Guan Yunfei''s words.


    What does he expect of me? What does he expect of me? What can I do to live up to his expectations?


    At this time, sun dongkai was bowing to see the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee on board.


    Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai. There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In this smile, there seems to be some sarcasm and some disapproval.


    When the Secretary of the municipal Party committee got on the bus, Guan Yunfei strode to the bus.


    Seeing Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai continued to smile, nodded and bowed to see him off.


    After the municipal Party Secretary and his party left, sun dongkai straightened up, relieved, and then waved to everyone: "OK, let''s continue to be on duty."


    The car went to sun dongkai and rushed away.


    Cao Li looked back at me, hesitated for a moment, and then followed sun dongkai into the car.


    After sun dongkai''s car left, I went back to the office.


    Just entering the office, Su Dingguo came in.


    I asked Su Dingguo to sit down.


    Su Dingguo looked at me with an envious look in his eyes: "general manager Yi, ah - the Secretary of the municipal Party committee shook hands with you today It''s a great honor to be appreciated by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It''s not easy... "


    Su Dingguo did not hide his envy. He did not know whether he was jealous or not.


    I faint smile: "ha ha Director Su said that I just happened to meet the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee on the day of the interview, and he asked me a few questions. Fortunately, I didn''t make any mistakes in answering the questions, otherwise, I would be ruined I just happened to The Secretary of the municipal Party committee shakes hands with me, which is not necessarily appreciation. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee shakes hands with many people every day. Are they all the people he appreciates? "


    "You can''t say that. It depends on the situation. The expression and words of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee shaking hands with you today are really appreciated Who can''t see that? " Su Dingguo said with emotion: "Hey, brother, good things have happened to you. How can I be so lucky?"


    I looked at Su Dingguo and said with a smile, "yes, you will. Maybe you will have better luck than me."


    "Luck can be met but not sought. Your brother is a blessed man! Secretary sun of the group appreciates you. Minister Guan of the Ministry also values you. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee shakes hands with you. You are lucky. " Su Dingguo said: "I see, in the future, my brother''s days of prosperity are still to come One day, my brother will rise to the top. Don''t forget to help me... "I don''t know what kind of real thoughts Su Dingguo had in mind when he said this. I don''t know whether he was sincere or hypocritical. However, at this time, I can only take it as a sincere blessing.


    I said: "thank you for your blessing However, I know my own skills. I can eat a few bowls of dry rice. Even if I am promoted and improved, I will not be able to go ahead of Director Su. There is no doubt that you are steady and have excellent ability. I will learn from you well in the future. I will help and guide me as much as possible, and I will be promoted and promoted. "


    Su Dingguo seemed to find this very pleasant and laughed: "brother Yi, we should unite sincerely and make progress together in the future Many people say that there is no real friend in officialdom, and I have always believed it. However, when I met your brother, I completely overturned this concept. I think we can become real good friends. I am very happy to be a confidant with my brother, but I don''t know if he is willing to treat me as a good friend. "


    I quickly said: "I''m flattered to get the high opinion of Director Su. It''s a great honor for me to make friends with Director Su. I''m willing to make friends with him. I can''t wait..."


    Su Dingguo laughed: "that''s good, that''s good In the future, we should be more warm and communicate with each other. No matter in work or life, if you have anything to do with me, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will be duty bound. "


    I also laughed: "well Sure, I will! What Director Su said is actually what I want to say As long as I can use my brother''s place, just talk. As long as I can do it, there will be no excuses. "


    I said insincerely, I think Su Dingguo must feel the same way as me at this time.


    How can it be so easy to make friends and be confidants.


    Although I think so, Su Dingguo and I are sincere in our words and expressions.


    I know that everyone is pretending. Sometimes, sincerity is necessary.


    Now I don''t have any conflict of interest with Su Dingguo. Once there is a conflict and contradiction one day, that is, when our friendship breaks down, I can''t guarantee that Su Dingguo won''t trip me behind my back.


    Now I really believe that there are no real friends in officialdom. Of course, this does not apply to Qiutong and cloud.


    Thinking of Qiutong and Yunduo, I can''t help calling home. But Su Dingguo is sitting here, so I can''t make this call.


    Absent mindedly, I was talking with Su Dingguo without a word. I was dealing with Su Dingguo''s sincere and warm feelings, and I wanted him to leave as soon as possible.


    After more than half an hour, Su finally got up and left.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, touched the phone and began to call home.


    At this point, I have no idea what amazing news this call will bring me.


    Mom answered the phone.


    I told my mother to go back to ningzhou in the afternoon. My mother was very happy to hear that it was good to come back on the first day of the lunar new year, and it was also a new year at home.


    I also asked about Qiutong, Xiaoxue and Yunduo''s new year at home. My mother told me a lot. According to my mother''s description and my own supervisor''s imagination, a moving picture appeared before my eyes


    At 5 o''clock in the morning, before dawn, my parents got up. My father hung up firecrackers, and my mother went to the kitchen for the first meal of the new year.


    In the north, I eat dumplings or vegetarians on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, but in my hometown, I eat Tangyuan on the morning of the first day of the lunar new year.


    Taking into account the new year''s customs of Qiutong and Yunduo, my careful mother specially made dumplings and tangyuan.


    Mother is busy in the kitchen. Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue get up. Yunduo looks at Xiaoxue. Qiutong goes to the kitchen to prepare breakfast with her mother.


    After the dumplings and dumplings are ready, Dad prepares a round table in the yard with all kinds of dishes on it. Then he puts on the dumplings and dumplings and lights the paper in front of the table


    Then, my father lit the firecrackers. In the sound of firecrackers, my father stood at the table kowtowing with my mother, Qiutong and yunxiaoxue


    This is the first ceremony on the morning of the first day of every year.


    After kowtowing, my mother called everyone in for breakfast.


    At this time, Qiutong respectfully asked her parents to sit on the chair in the middle of the main room. Then she kowtowed to her parents with clouds and snow.


    This is a typical custom of celebrating the new year in the north.


    Mom and dad happily accepted their new year''s greetings, and then she took out three red envelopes. This is the lucky money she had prepared for them


    After receiving the lucky money, Xiaoxue cheers, cloud has a happy smile on her face, Qiutong''s face is full of moving and happy expression, and her eyes are moist


    Then, we have breakfast together.


    After breakfast, it''s dawn, and then my parents go out to pay New Year''s greetings to their elders. Qiutong and Xiaoxue Yunduo are at home.


    My parents paid new year''s greetings to their elders. When they got home, my peers in the family came to pay them new year''s greetings one after another.


    The Spring Festival in the small town is still quite lively. After the new year''s worship, everyone will go to the street to play and watch various folk entertainment performances.Xiaoxue is going out to play. Qiutong and Yunduo take Xiaoxue out.


    Now, only father and mother are at home. Father is chatting with several uncles in the hall.


    Listen to my mother finish, my heart warm, last night''s thrilling fight and shock a little bit diluted.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of my fourth brother. After he went to Shenyang to send Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue on board, he never contacted me again. At this time, I don''t know where he is or how he spent the new year.


    At this time, my mother said to me: "by the way, Xiao Ke, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the news?" I said.


    "Qiutong seems to be pregnant." Mother said with a smile.


    "Ah --" I was shocked and stunned.

 Chapter 995

    Qiutong is pregnant!


    The news is so sudden and seems to be expected.


    "Ma - you How do you know? " I stammered.


    "Ha ha At breakfast today, Qiu Tong suddenly vomited, as if to spit sour water Mom is a passer-by. When you look at this, you can guess eight or nine However, looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, it seems that she doesn''t know. "


    Mother then said: "after breakfast, I quietly pulled Qiutong into the bedroom and asked her. After listening to me, her face changed and she looked very surprised and uneasy I saw her like this, and then told her some precautions, she seems to be very restless, reluctantly smiling, listening absently


    My heart trembles wildly, Qiutong is pregnant!


    Whose child is she carrying? Needless to say, it''s mine!


    It must have been the result of that night''s Dandong night with her and me.


    Qiutong is pregnant with my child. I''m going to be a father. Qiutong is going to be my child''s mother!


    This is the result of the fusion of our soul and body!


    But, but - we have to face so many realities, harsh and cold reality, in front of reality, what should we do? What should I do?


    My heart is in a mess!


    I don''t know what kind of mood Qiutong is playing in the street with Xiaoxue at the moment?


    I don''t know what she''s going to do next?


    "In fact, I think it''s very strange that Xiaoxue is so big, and Qiutong is also the one who has had children. How can she seem to have no experience at all? It looks like the first time His face looked a little flustered. " Mother said.


    "Xiaoxue Xiaoxue is not Qiutong''s own child Qiu Tong She She didn''t have a baby I stammered.


    "Ah - what''s going on?" It''s mother''s turn to be surprised.


    "Xiaoxue is a vagrant found by Qiutong. She adopted her." I said.


    "Oh Well Well Look at Qiutong''s love for Xiaoxue, it doesn''t look like a child Your father and I always thought Xiaoxue was her own daughter Qiu Tong is really a good girl with a kind heart. Before she had a baby, she became a mother first. " Mother''s voice sounds very moving: "Qiutong''s heart is good, her man''s heart must be very good, without her man''s support, she naturally can''t adopt Xiaoxue."


    I didn''t say a word, and my heart was in a mess.


    "By the way, Xiao Ke, in fact, my mother is still a little confused. She always feels confused." Mother said.


    "What?" I said.


    "I don''t mean that Qiutong and Xiaoxue are not welcome to our family for the new year. I like Qiutong very much. She brings Xiaoxue to our family for the new year. Naturally, I''m happy to welcome her. But I think it''s very strange that Qiutong and Xiaoxue didn''t come with their family for the new year." Mom said.


    I have known for a long time that my mother would be so confused. This is human nature. Everyone would have such doubts.


    I said: "Mom, it''s very complicated. If you can''t say it clearly, don''t ask, especially in front of Qiu Tong."


    "Oh It''s complicated Since it''s very complicated, since you don''t want to say it, mom won''t ask. Of course, mom won''t ask Qiutong and Xiaoxue face to face. Mom knows this in mind, so you can rest assured! " My mother said, "as long as they want to, I really want them to come to our family every year for the new year Ha ha... "


    After a few more simple chats with my mother, I hung up.


    Put down the phone, I stood up and walked restlessly around the room, my mind in a mess.


    Qiutong is pregnant, Qiutong is pregnant!


    Now that the fact has happened, what should we do next?


    I need to know what Qiutong thinks. I feel the phone and call Qiutong. Her phone is off.


    I then called cloud.


    "Good new year, brother," Yunduo said to me first.


    "Happy New Year -" I said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, sister Qiu and I are playing in the street with Xiaoxue. The street is so busy. Gongs and drums are noisy." Said the cloud.


    "What about autumn Tung?" I said.


    "She''s standing there in a daze. I''m playing with Xiaoxue." After a pause, Yunduo said, "it''s strange that sister Qiu seems to be worried and worried when she comes out of your house. I think she''s not feeling well, so I ask her. She just smiles and says it''s ok Looking at her appearance, I feel a little uneasy I was just about to call you when you called


    "You give her the phone and I''ll have a word with her!" I said.


    "Well You wait Then I heard the voice of cloud talking on the phone: "sister Qiu, brother is on the phone. I want to talk to you."


    Then, I heard Qiu Tong''s voice on the phone: "hello --""It''s me -" I said.


    "Well..." Qiutong''s voice was a little low.


    "Happy new year --" I said.


    "Happy new year --" she said.


    Then, we were all silent.


    After a while, I said, "I just called my mother I''ll go back to ningzhou in the afternoon. "


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up at the airport..." She said.


    "No, I''ll go back myself!" I said.


    "No I''m going to pick you up! " Her voice sounds stubborn.


    I stopped insisting and said, "you How are you


    "Well, I''m fine." There seemed to be some uneasiness in her voice.


    "You must be in a bad mood at the moment." I said.


    "You I don''t understand what you''re talking about? " She said the confusion in her voice was more intense.


    "Mom just told me." I said.


    "Ma What did your mother tell you? " Qiutong seems to have made a slip of the tongue. She says "Ma" and then quickly changes her tongue.


    Qiutong''s voice seemed a little nervous.


    "Mom said, you may. I''m pregnant I said.


    Qiutong did not speak, silent.


    After a long time, Qiu Tong said, "I I didn''t know it would be like this As soon as your mother said that, I was confused I don''t know if I can really It will be like this. "


    "You didn''t know it before?" I said.


    "I After you told me that time, I wanted to go to the hospital for a special visit, but But I was very busy a few years ago, and I didn''t have time. I took a chance and thought it would not happen Will I want to go back to Xinghai after the Spring Festival and check it again. However, I didn''t expect that when I had dinner this morning, I suddenly had nausea and only vomited sour water


    "And then Your mother called me to the bedroom and told me that maybe, most likely, I was pregnant When your mother said that, my heart was in a mess Now I''m thinking, maybe, maybe your mother''s judgment is wrong, I I''m not really pregnant Qiu Tong''s words seem to be self deceptive, comforting himself and me.


    There was no sense of relief in my heart. I decided that she was really pregnant.


    I said: "don''t have illusions, don''t cheat yourself You must be really pregnant I know it in my heart, and you should know it now The day we were in Dandong, you were in danger. "


    Qiu Tong said, "you I... "


    Qiutong''s voice was a little flustered.


    I said, "reality is unavoidable Next, we all have to face the reality. "


    "How? What are you going to do with it? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I..." When Qiu Tong asked, I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, I think, if Li Shun knows that Qiu Tong is pregnant, if Li Shun knows that Qiu Tong is pregnant with my child, he will be crazy, he will lose his mind and do unimaginable things. At that time, not only me, Qiu Tong, but also my parents are very likely to be avenged by Li Shun. I know the means of Li Shun''s revenge. He can do anything, I think My own life doesn''t matter, but my parents, as well as Qiu Tong, are in high danger.


    I''m not afraid that Li Shun will kill me. I''m afraid that it will kill Qiu Tong. I''m afraid that it will hurt my parents.


    After a while, I heard Qiu Tong''s calm voice on the phone: "no matter how it turns out, I will not involve anyone. I will face it myself. I will take responsibility for what I do Don''t put too much pressure on it. "


    "It''s not your own business. It''s closely related to me. I can''t let you take responsibility. If you want to take responsibility, it''s also me! I take full responsibility! " I said.


    "You take full responsibility? Can you afford it? Is this one person''s business? " Qiu Tong asked me again.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    After a long silence, Qiu Tong said, "now my heart is in a mess. Let''s not talk about this I want to calm down and think about it No matter what happens, I don''t want to hurt others. Of course, now, some injuries may be unavoidable, but I want to try my best to reduce the injury to the minimum. I don''t want to make everyone unhappy because of me. I don''t want to let others take responsibility because of my own mistakes, and I don''t want to endanger other people''s happiness. "


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up.


    I took the phone for a long time and pondered over what Qiu Tong said


    After a long time, I didn''t think of the best way to deal with it.


    I know that Li Shun will never let Qiu Tong follow any man except him, although he may not love Qiu Tong. He is a very possessive person. From the "will" he gave me last night, he knew that even if he really died, Qiu Tong would not be allowed to find another man.


    At the same time, Qiutong''s attitude also makes me elusive. I don''t know how she plans to face the next step.Pacing restlessly in the room, thinking impatiently


    After a while, my mobile phone received a text message from Qiu Tong: just now I saw a Chinese medicine clinic in the town which was still open on the first day of junior high school. I went to check my pulse. The old Chinese medicine doctor said that I was pregnant The old doctor of traditional Chinese Medicine suggested that I buy a test paper to test it. The drugstore nearby also opened. I bought a test paper to test it, and the result is the same So, I''m really pregnant


    I looked at the message in a daze, just about to reply, another message came: don''t reply, in the afternoon, I''ll go to the airport to meet you, meet again


    I read Qiutong''s SMS for a long time, but I didn''t reply.


    Putting away my cell phone, I went to the window, lit a cigarette and took a few puffs


    In this way, my mother''s judgment is accurate. Qiutong is really pregnant. Qiutong is pregnant with my child. Qiutong''s stomach is me and her child!


    This is the crystallization of floating life like a dream and Yeke''s love, which is the product of their going from virtual to reality!


    After experiencing Donger Haizhu, summer rain and clouds, they are not pregnant, but Qiutong is pregnant.


    I don''t know if it''s God rewarding me or punishing me.

 Chapter 996

    Although I didn''t think of how to face the next step at this time, I have a very clear and firm consciousness in my mind, that is, no matter how big the storm is, no matter how cold and harsh the reality is, I must take full responsibility. I absolutely can''t let Qiutong suffer any harm because of this matter, no matter what the harm comes from No matter who the harm comes from At the same time, I can''t let my parents and other people have any personal danger.


    Men, must be bold, I must be responsible for their own behavior!


    For the safety of Qiutong, for the safety of my relatives around me, I can pay my life!


    Of course, to achieve this, I have to face and meet the storms, how much conscience and moral condemnation I have to bear because of this responsibility, and how much thunder and blood I have to face because of this responsibility. At this time, I haven''t thought about it, and my mind hasn''t sorted out and thought about it concretely.


    Maybe, it''s not that I didn''t think about it, I dare not to think about it. Maybe, in my heart, I still have some inertia of escaping for a while


    Vaguely feel the huge shadow around, vaguely feel the dark clouds around


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open and Li Shun stood at the door.


    I look back at Li Shun.


    When I saw Li Shun, my heart suddenly shivered.


    Li shunchong grinned at me.


    At this moment, I seem to think Li Shun''s smile is ferocious and terrifying.


    My heart can''t help shivering again.


    "I personally come to express my sympathy to Mr. Yi, who is on duty at the festival!" Li Shun put away his smile and said without expression.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Li Shun.


    "Follow me," said Li Shun, turning to leave.


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I closed the door of the office in a hurry and followed Li Shun downstairs.


    Lao Qin''s car is parked at the gate of the company.


    Li Shun got on the bus directly, and so did I.


    "Go," said Li Shun.


    Lao Qin starts the car.


    Li Shun is in the back row and I''m in the co pilot''s seat.


    From the rear view mirror, the expression on Li Shun''s face was as cold as ice.


    Because of what I just know, at this time, Li Shun''s expression makes me feel uneasy.


    After a while, Li Shun said: "at noon, go to catch a meal."


    After hearing this, I felt relieved. It turned out that Li Shunlai had asked me to have lunch. Why do you look so serious after lunch? Isn''t it just a meal?


    As I was puzzled, Li Shun continued, "the general is back."


    My heart can''t help but move again. Wood has come back. In this way, the emperor must have come back.


    As soon as the war ended last night, wood came back in time.


    "It''s the general''s treat. Invite me to dinner with Bai Laosan!" Li Shun said.


    My body can''t help shivering. On the first day of the lunar new year, wood invited Li Shun and Bai Laosan to have dinner together. What happened?


    Last night, before the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, Li Shun was going to meet Bai Laosan face to face. I don''t know how the two enemies would behave when they met?


    "Then, you two should act according to circumstances." Li Shun added.


    Lao Qin nodded, then took out a pistol and handed it to me: "with the guy."


    I took the pistol and pocketed it.


    "When will you go back to ningzhou?" Li Shun obviously asked me this.


    "Tickets for the afternoon." I said.


    "Well Is the ticket reserved


    "Yes."


    "Did you call home?"


    "Yes."


    "They must have had a good time in your new year." Li Shun said.


    "Well, yes Not bad. "


    "What is Xiaoxue doing now?"


    "Play in town."


    "Autumn Tong with play?"


    "Yes She''s playing with it. "


    "Well Xiaoxue must be very happy and Qiutong must be very comfortable. " Li Shun said to himself.


    I didn''t speak, my heart was up and down, and my mind was still a little confused.


    After a while, Lao Qin''s car drove to the front of the Crown Hotel. After parking, everyone got off.


    Li Shun walked in front, Lao Qin and I followed.


    Li Shun, dressed in a long black windbreaker, wearing a Xu Wenqiang hat and a cigarette in his mouth, swaggered into the hotel hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Bai Laosan standing in it. It seemed that he had come a step earlier than Li Shun. He was waiting for Li Shun there, and it seemed that he was waiting for wood.


    Bai Laosan was dressed in a suit, dressed in leather and shoes, playing the leader. His hair was combed back, black and shiny.


    Behind him stood the bodyguard and Alai.


    Seeing Li Shun, Bai Laosan''s face suddenly burst out with a touching smile.


    Li Shun also laughed and clapped his hands."Ah, boss Li, old man, I met you on the first day of the lunar new year. How are you, happy New Year I''ll give you a new year Bai Laosan came over from Li Shun laughing and stretched out his arms.


    Li Shun also extended his arms and strode to Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, you''re OK. It''s rare that you are so filial. Remember to pay me new year''s greetings. It seems that I should give you lucky money."


    Then Li Shun and Bai Laosan gave each other a warm hug.


    It seems that they are good friends who haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s as if they didn''t have a fight last night.


    After separation, Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, you look good. Did you have a good time last night?"


    "Good. I had a good time last night. You must have been good, too." Li Shun said.


    "Just like each other." White old three skin smile meat don''t smile ground say.


    "Ah - last night, I was thinking about you all the time. I''m afraid I won''t see you today after last night. I didn''t expect to see you alive today." Li Shun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Thanks for boss Li''s concern. In fact, that''s what I want to say. " White old three also smile: "how, family new year is also good."


    "Yes, yes, they''re all very good. Thank you, boss Bai. In fact, I''ve been thinking about your family Actually, I''d like to say hello to your mother. " Li Shun said.


    Bai Laosan''s facial muscles trembled slightly, and then he laughed again: "I had a good sleep last night. Throughout the year, even if I slept soundly and soundly last night, I wanted to call you in the middle of the night to pay New Year''s respects. As a result, I overslept and woke up at dawn."


    Li Shun said: "I knew you were a dead child. I didn''t forget you last night in the middle of the night. I wanted to call you to pay New Year''s respects. I think you must have a good sleep at that time. I think you seldom get a good sleep all year round, so I didn''t disturb you I thought you would not wake up after this sleep. I didn''t expect you to wake up


    Bai Laosan laughs: "you didn''t sleep in the past, how can I not wake up? I have to wake up to see you I''m relieved to see that you are alive now... "


    "Ha ha, I''m very comforted to see that you are still alive like a living monkey..." Li Shun laughed.


    Just then wood came in, followed by the emperor.


    With a reserved smile, wood went up to Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    "How are you two..." Wood said.


    "Hello, boss Wu," said Bai Laosan.


    "Good general," said Li Shun.


    In front of wood, Li Shun still shows a respectful manner, but I always feel that his attitude towards wood seems to have some subtle changes.


    Wood''s eyes slowly swept over Bai Laosan and Li Shun, and said with a smile, "I just flew back from Japan today. As soon as I got back, I wanted to ask them to sit down together. Let''s go upstairs. I''ve already reserved a room."


    And wood went first.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan followed, and everyone followed.


    I went upstairs to a luxurious private room in the restaurant.


    Wood sat down in the middle of the table. The Emperor didn''t sit down and stood behind wood.


    Lao Qin and I did not sit, standing behind Li Shun.


    A Lai and his bodyguard stand behind Bai Laosan.


    Woody nodded to the waiter: "serve the food and wine."


    The waiter quickly served all the food and wine. Wood said to the waiter, "go out, close the door, don''t call you, don''t come in!"


    The waiter nodded out and took the door.


    The room is quiet.


    Wood took his glass and looked at Li Shun and Bai Laosan: "come on, two bosses, have a new year''s wine --"


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan took their glass and looked at wood.


    "Today is new year''s day. First of all, I''d like to pay a new year''s greetings to you and your families. I wish you all a good mood in the new year. I wish your families good health and a happy life," Wood said


    "Thank you, boss Wu!" Bai Laosan said.


    "Thank you, general!" Li Shun said.


    Wood laughed and drank.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan have also done it.


    The emperor stood by, picked up the wine bottle and filled them with wine.


    Wood raised his glass again: "this second glass of wine, to the brilliant achievements of the two bosses in the past year. Although the two bosses have experienced some twists and turns and difficulties in the past year, they have both made great achievements, made a lot of money, and developed well in their careers. I hope they can make further progress in the new year."


    Bai Laosan''s facial muscles slightly twitched. Li Shun grinned and did not speak.


    "Here, drink --" Wood said, and drank a second.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan have done it again.


    Then, the third.


    Wood said: "this third glass of wine, I am very glad to see that the two bosses have been united well, and have been making progress together as brothers, which makes me feel very gratified. In the new year, I hope you will continue to carry forward the spirit of unity and cooperation, work closely and wholeheartedly, and do their own things better. In the course of great development of your career, you two will feel like brothers It''s getting better. "Li Shun and Bai Laosan look at each other, and both of them show a sarcastic sneer.


    Wood didn''t seem to see their faces. He drank a third glass of wine with a smile.


    Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun: "come on, boss Li. For the blessing and hope of boss Wu, we have done it."


    Li Shun said: "well, boss Bai, for the sake of my brotherly relationship with you, do -"


    after they finished drinking, they both put down their glasses and looked at each other again.


    At this time, wood said: "last night, the Spring Festival in Xinghai must have been very lively. How did you two spend the new year?"

 Chapter 997

    Bai Laosan said: "yes, the sea of stars was very busy last night. I had a good night''s sleep, and I slept till dawn However, after dawn, I learned that last night, my nightclub and bath center also had a small project to play with money. I was bitten by a dog and something happened


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Wood said.


    "The nightclub was burned, the bath center was smashed, and the small project of playing with money was carried away." Bai Laosan said: "I don''t know which bastard is. If I don''t celebrate the new year well, I will get into trouble."


    "Oh There is such a thing Wood was surprised, and then looked at Li Shun: "are you OK over there?"


    Li Shun said: "on my side, I don''t know where a group of dog day troublemakers came from for some projects in Xinghai last night, but they were all settled by the staff on duty Ningzhou side, my nightclub has been burned, the site has been smashed


    "Oh..." Wood was surprised. He looked at Bai Laosan and Li Shun: "so last night, it was not very difficult for everyone to have peace What''s the matter? Who dares to make so much trouble, and who dares to break the ground on you two Taisui? It''s really the gall of a leopard. "


    I took a look at Alai and the bodyguard. Alai was looking at me with a greasy look, while the bodyguard lowered his eyelids without expression.


    Wood then turned to the emperor and said, "go back and check it out, and find out about it."


    The emperor nodded respectfully.


    Bai Laosan then sneered: "boss Wu, I don''t think you need to be bothered What happened to me, I can basically know who did it. "


    "Oh Who is it? " Wood looked at white three.


    "I think boss Li knows it best." Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun with a trace of fierce light in his eyes.


    Wood turned to look at Li Shun.


    After laughing, Li Shun looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, you say I know best. Well, what happened to my projects in Xinghai and ningzhou, I think you must know very well Dog day, you know better than anyone what you did these days. Yes, I know what happened to your project, but I don''t know what happened to me? If you don''t mess with me, how can I mess with you? You are the first to provoke me


    Bai Laosan''s face sank: "who the hell provoked first? You make it clear that Lao Tzu''s good business projects have been charged with tax evasion, forfeited so much money and lost so much money. Which dog day is responsible for this? If you don''t start with me first, I will make trouble for you? You think you are very smart this time. You think I don''t know how to calculate without you. Hum, I think you are smart but you are mistaken. I''m fighting back in self-defense. "


    "I depend on your mother. You deserve to be punished for tax evasion. If you don''t get your dog in, you''ll be lucky. If you didn''t make trouble in ningzhou first, I wouldn''t care about you..." Li shunchong and Bai Laosan scolded angrily.


    "You son of a bitch, what''s the matter with me in ningzhou? Don''t blame me!" Bai Laosan also scolded Li Shun: "Xinghai is Lao Tzu''s territory now. You should have gone out long ago. In the second half of the year, you often stir up Lao Tzu''s industry in Xinghai. I haven''t settled the accounts for you, but you bite me."


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan fiercely scolded each other in the presence of wood. They brought out each other''s ancestors. They didn''t give in to each other. They all looked very righteous and righteous. They all looked like they were being plotted by each other. They all looked like they were innocent.


    Wood listened quietly, without speaking or stopping.


    After a while, Bai Laosan began to suffer losses in his mouth. He said that he couldn''t help Li Shun, but he couldn''t stop being scolded and ridiculed by Li Shunlian.


    "Damn, Xinghai, you''ve only been here a few days. When I was in Xinghai, you were still in your mother''s pants It''s shameful to say that Xinghai is your territory. You''re a tortoise and grandson. You''re a woman with a pen. Aren''t you a bully? Just like you, you dare to fight with Lao Tzu and take care of yourself. Are you qualified?


    "You''re going to lose your damn family. I deserve it. I have no injury now. I''m better than you at moving my little finger I''ll tell you, Xinghai''s territory is still Laozi''s, and you''ll have to get out sooner or later. " Li Shun is full of sarcasm and sarcasm to Bai Laosan Lian.


    Bai Laosan''s face turned red, and he was a little annoyed and angry. Suddenly he raised his hand and patted the table: "Li Shun, fart your mother --"


    as soon as the voice fell, the bodyguard and a Lai standing behind Bai Laosan suddenly took out a pistol and pointed at Li Shun.


    When the bodyguard and a Lai took out their guns, Lao Qin and I, who had been staring at each other, also took out their guns, pointing directly at Bai Laosan.


    It seems that patting the table is the secret signal Bai Laosan gave to the bodyguard and a laiding.


    As soon as the four guns were pulled out, the atmosphere inside became tense, and both sides stopped talking.


    White old three tiny a Zheng, looking at me and old Qin point to his muzzle, and see a Lai and bodyguard''s gun.It seems that he couldn''t control beating the table with excitement, and he didn''t deliberately send out a secret signal, while Alai and the bodyguard mistakenly thought that he was sending a secret signal.


    Li Shun looked at Bai Laosan and gave a sneer: "Bai Laosan, from margobi, you really haven''t been kind for a long time. Fortunately, I have taken precautions It''s the general who invited you to dinner today. You asked your people to draw the gun first. I''m defending myself. You didn''t give the general face first. My people are forced to have no choice. "


    "You --" said Bai Laosan. He looked at wood, and wood''s face was gloomy.


    Let Li Shun say so, Bai Laosan appears to be a little passive, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    "Bai Laosan, if you have the guts, let your men shoot first. I promise I won''t blink! Come on, shoot. If you don''t shoot, you''re not born to your mother! " Li Shunyi patted his chest.


    Bai Laosan obviously did not dare to give this order. Lao Qin and I were pointing at him. He obviously knew that Li Shun had been killed and he would never live.


    Wood''s face continued to darken.


    Li Shun then said to wood, "general, as you can see today, I didn''t make trouble first, but Bai laisan made people draw guns first. My people can''t help it In fact, not only did he provoke me first today, but he provoked me first in all things before. I''ve always been an honest man. I never make trouble. I was forced to take some measures in order to protect myself and defend myself. "


    Li Shun showed a forced appearance and began to behave well.


    When Bai Laosan heard Li Shun''s words, he looked at wood and said, "boss Wu, don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s a bloody man. He always plays double faced, double faced, face to face and back to back. He talks like a person face to face and uses mean means and tricks back to back. He''s always making small moves to me. I''m just helpless to take some measures "Yes."


    Li Shun sneered: "white dog, you fart in front of the general. Whose person drew the gun first just now? Today is the general''s dinner. You ask your people to draw their guns first. It''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to the general. It''s obvious that they want to give the general a hard time. "


    "You --" Bai Laosan''s face turned red again when he couldn''t match Li Shun.


    "Well Shut up and have a rest. " Wood spoke now.


    It seemed that wood felt that the time had come. The play he directed intentionally or unintentionally was almost finished. It was time for him to talk and settle the situation.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan both stopped, but they still glared at each other.


    Woody first looked at the bodyguard and Alai, and then at Lao Qin and me. Then he leaned back on the seat, folded his arms, looked at the ceiling with his eyes, and said slowly, "I don''t want to see blood for the Spring Festival Put the guns away for me - "


    Wood''s voice is not loud, but it sounds very powerful.


    Li Shun raised his right arm and waved at Lao Qin and me. Lao Qin and I immediately put away the gun.


    Bai Laosan was relieved and waved to the bodyguard and Alai. The bodyguard and Alai slowly put away their guns.


    "It''s not like People who come to my dinner for Chinese New Year''s Eve have their men with guns What kind of system is that? " Wood sat upright, looking at Li Shun and Bai Laosan, and continued to speak slowly, a little unhappy.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan were silent.


    "What do you want to do in front of me? Do you still have me in your eyes? " Wood was a little sulky.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan kept silent.


    "Fiddle, mischief --" wood''s voice increased by a decibel, then slapped the table lightly.


    The room was quiet, and I kept a close eye on the emperor behind wood. His eyelids drooped and no one looked.


    Wood stopped talking for a moment, staring at Li Shun and Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun looked down at the table and said nothing.


    Bai Laosan looked at Li Shun without saying anything.


    After a while, wood said, "I told you so long ago that if you unite, you will stand and if you fight, you will be hurt! It''s really good that everyone is good. What''s the benefit of fighting endlessly? Do you all think you are good at fighting each other? I don''t think so. "


    Wood''s words sound like persuasion, but I seem to feel that they are provocative.


    "I can see in my mind what happened last night. We all have losses, and the losses are not small. As for how the losses were caused, I think you both know well, so I don''t know exactly." Wood slowed down and said, "for you two, I''m just a bowl of water. Both of you have great skills. You have your own people and industries. I think harmony is more important. Today is the first day of the new year. Let''s go through the past. Look ahead and open a new page. Don''t mention the past


    "Yes, in the past year, both of you have made great achievements and developed rapidly. Of course, for various reasons, there are losses, even heavy losses It''s hard to hurt when you think about these losses. It''s hard to earn them. If they''re gone, they''re gone. "The content of wood''s words sounds more and more like mediation, but it sounds more like provocation to me.


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan had fierce expressions on their faces. It seemed that wood''s words did not calm their anger, but aroused their fighting spirit.


    "Well, don''t make any more noise. If you still pay attention to me, then you''ll give me a face, take up the glass, have a drink and get rid of the wine." Wood said, holding up his glass: "after drinking this glass of wine, we should stop fighting with each other. We should unite, cooperate and take the road of common development How about that? "


    Without saying a word, Li Shun picked up his glass, while Bai Laosan and he picked up his glass.


    Li Shun grinned and looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai, what did we both say just now? It seems that I didn''t say anything. I seem to have forgotten... "


    Bai Laosan grinned: "yes, we didn''t say anything just now. We were just drinking and laughing."


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to ningzhou as a guest when you are free after this drink." Li Shun said.


    "Well, I will visit boss Li in ningzhou when I have time. At the same time, Xinghai is boss Li''s hometown, and you are welcome to come back often." Bai Laosan said.


    "Ha ha, good job


    "Dry -"


    Li Shun and Bai Laosan have done it.


    Wood then dried, put down his glass, and there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of wood''s mouth.

 Chapter 998

    Wood suddenly glanced at me casually, then looked at Bai Laosan and Li Shun and said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s so good Seeing that you two have a good relationship, I feel relieved. "


    Then wood stood up and said, "well, take your time. Take your time. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, wood told everyone not to leave, and then took the emperor away.


    After wood left, Bai Laosan and Li Shun both stood up. They began to stare at each other again, trying to eat each other.


    After a while, Bai Laosan suddenly laughed: "boss Li, do you want to continue to drink this wine?"


    "Drink you margobi!" Li Shun said with a smile: "Bai Laosan, boss Bai, the new year has begun. However, I haven''t worked out the accounts of last year with you yet I think it''s necessary for us to settle our accounts at some time. "


    "Well, if you want to settle accounts, it''s simple and easy. I''ll be with you at any time." Bai Laosan said: "if you don''t mention this account, I will also mention it. I think it should be calculated slowly."


    Bai Laosan looks at Li Shun with his eyes wandering around. He seems to be thinking about something. A strange sneer suddenly appears at the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Laosan''s smile made my heart tremble.


    I don''t know why I can see the expression of Bai Laosan and why my heart trembles.


    It seems that the war between Li Shun and Bai Laosan is not over yet, and Bai Laosan doesn''t seem to be ready to stop.


    Although he thought so, he couldn''t think of any more actions.


    Maybe, not only Bai Laosan didn''t plan to stop, but also Li Shun didn''t plan to. He is planning to use ningzhou police to catch Duan Xianglong and dig Bai Laosan deeply!


    As soon as Woody left, neither Li Shun nor Bai Laosan wanted to stay here to drink and eat. They went out of the hotel and said goodbye to each other without laughing. Then they left.


    I don''t know if wood chose to leave now, intentionally or unintentionally.


    After I was sent back to the company, Li Shun and Lao Qin left directly. Li Shun didn''t tell me where he was going.


    I continued to be on duty in the company and went straight to the airport at three in the afternoon.


    At this time, I am eager to return to ningzhou. I am full of worries and eager to see Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said he would meet me at the airport.


    I don''t know what kind of expression and mentality we will have after meeting.


    Before boarding, I had another phone call with Yunduo. At this time, she and Qiutong were taking Xiaoxue to dig winter bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest on the hillside behind my home. Xiaoxue was digging hard. She was taking pictures of Xiaoxue with her mobile phone. Qiutong was sitting on the rock not far away in a daze


    Cloud said, the car has been found, Qiutong will take the car to the airport to pick me up later


    After listening to the clouds, I was silent for a moment and hung up.


    I shut down my cell phone and I boarded.


    At five, the plane took off on time.


    There are few passengers on the first day of the lunar new year. There are less than 30 passengers sitting in the empty cabin.


    Sitting in the cabin, looking at the sea of clouds and the setting sun outside the window, my heart is empty, and my mood is a little misty


    Suddenly I feel some inexplicable sadness and melancholy, and a strong uneasiness


    At this time, I did not expect that on the ground, in ningzhou, a soul stirring thing was happening!


    At six o''clock, the plane landed at ningzhou airport.


    Off the plane, I went straight to the exit.


    Thinking of Qiutong waiting for me at the exit, I can''t help feeling strange, warm and kind, uneasy and uneasy. I don''t know what we should say to each other when we meet.


    I''m eager to see Qiutong, but my steps are vague and hesitant.


    Finally to the exit, my eyes in the few people to pick up a glance, but did not see Qiutong.


    I scanned slowly again, still did not see the shadow that autumn Tong is familiar with.


    Qiu Tong didn''t come.


    Is she late? on the way? Or


    I have some doubts, and suddenly I feel uneasy


    Since she said to pick me up, she would definitely come. She always does what she says, and she is not a person who is casually late.


    But what about her?


    Thinking like this, I feel more and more uneasy.


    I went out of the exit and walked slowly to the gate of the airport


    "Brother -" just walked to the door, face to face to see the clouds come panting, face red.


    Autumn Tung did not come, the clouds came.


    I stopped, looking at the clouds: "you just arrived?"


    "Yes, just arrived." Cloud nodded: "sister Qiu asked me to pick you up I took a taxi directly from the hospital in town. "


    "Hospital? Hospital? " I shivered and looked at the clouds: "how can I come from the hospital? What about autumn trees? "


    The cloud suddenly turned red and said, "brother Sister Qiu is in the hospital There was an accident this afternoon"Ah - what''s the matter? Why did Qiu Tong enter the hospital? " I asked eagerly.


    The cloud calmed down for a moment, and then told me what happened:


    in the afternoon, the cloud and Qiutong took Xiaoxue to dig winter bamboo shoots near the bamboo forest on the hillside not far from my home. Xiaoxue dug there. The cloud took pictures of Xiaoxue with his mobile phone, and Qiutong sat on the nearby rock in a daze


    Just then, a van came along the road under the hillside and stopped near them. Then four or five people came down from the van, all wearing black windbreaker and face masks.


    After getting out of the car, several people rushed directly to Xiaoxue -


    the cloud saw these people from the mobile phone screen and felt that something was wrong. It was busy to greet Xiaoxue and Qiutong.


    Qiutong heard the voice of the clouds, quickly stood up and ran over.


    Clouds and autumn Tung pull up the clouds along the other direction to my home quickly.


    These people quickly ran over and stopped the way. Then two of them reached out to catch Xiaoxue.


    Xiaoxue cries with fright. Clouds and Qiutong come forward to stop her. Qiutong stands in front of Xiaoxue and protects her


    One of them pushes the cloud away and pushes it into the ditch by the side of the road. Then another kicks Qiutong in the belly. Qiutong screams and falls into the ditch by the side of the road. Then they lift Xiaoxue and run to the car -


    Qiutong and Yunduo rush out and catch up, but they run very fast I was about to run to the van -


    just at this moment, the fourth brother suddenly appeared, rushed to the two people from nearby, and blocked their way.


    Without saying a word, the fourth brother directly attacked the two people carrying Xiaoxue, knocked them to the ground a few times and took Xiaoxue back.


    Several people then came and began to besiege the fourth brother. At this time, the cloud and Qiutong had arrived, and they quickly protected Xiaoxue.


    Four elder brother and those people fight together, several people seem not four elder brother''s opponent, gradually in the downwind, one of them has been standing beside the car without a hand.


    While watching, the cloud took out his mobile phone and took several pictures of the fighting.


    When the fight was fierce, the man who had been standing by the car suddenly took out a gun and rushed to the fourth brother -


    at this time, Qiutong and Yunduo cried out: "come on, catch the robbers - there are bad guys -"


    it''s very close to the town, and there are many people nearby.


    When they yelled, the man who took out the gun seemed a little flustered. Then he turned back and ran into the car. Then he said hello to those people. The man who was fighting with the fourth brother ran into the car. The fourth brother ran after him. As soon as he got to the front of the car, the man pointed his gun at the fourth brother. The fourth brother hesitated, pulled the door of the car, and then the van started and sped away ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the people around me and my parents heard the shouting and rushed over.


    Four elder brothers also walk to autumn Tong and cloud in front.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s face suddenly changed dramatically and became pale. Then she covered her abdomen and squatted down slowly. Her face was full of pain


    When the fourth brother finds something wrong, he bends down to pick up Qiutong and runs to the hospital in the town


    When my parents, Yunduo and Xiaoxue arrive at the hospital, Qiutong is lying in the hospital bed. She miscarried!


    Listen to the clouds say here, I shiver all over, can''t help looking up and yelling, my heart is full of bone piercing pain and sadness, Qiutong was kicked, abortion!


    Morning in know autumn Tong pregnant, afternoon she miscarried!


    At the moment, Qiutong must have suffered great physical injury, as well as the sharp pain in his heart.


    My heart aches like a needle, and I shiver all over


    Half a day later, I came back to my senses, looked at the clouds and hissed, "where is Qiutong now?"


    "It''s still in the hospital. Everybody''s in the hospital." Said the cloud.


    "Go, go to the hospital." I said.


    Yunduo and I took a taxi to the hospital in town.


    On the way, my brain began to have some ideas. On the first day of the lunar new year, someone suddenly came to catch Xiaoxue, which must be arranged by Bai Laosan. Thinking of Bai Laosan''s secret smile at the end of lunch, I confirmed this. The battle between him and Li Shun was not completely over. He still wanted to kidnap Xiaoxue to carry out his next action. His tentacles extended to ningzhou. He must have found it through ningzhou people.


    Thinking of this, I said to the cloud, "give me your mobile phone, and I''ll see your photos."


    Cloud handed me the mobile phone. I called up the photo and saw the fighting picture taken by cloud and the person standing by the car.


    When I saw that man, my eyes lit up. Although he was wearing a mask, his figure and appearance were clear. This was Duan Xianglong. I could recognize him even if he turned into ashes.


    Duan Xianglong has come to my home before and knows my home is here.


    Dog day, he brought people to catch Xiaoxue. He must have brought people by Bai Laosan''s will. Those people must be Bai Laosan''s men.I felt a deep hatred in my heart. My mother forced me to come to my door to catch Xiaoxue and kick Qiutong to miscarry. The old hatred adds a new one.


    Now that I''m back, I can''t let Duan Xianglong go. I''ll settle accounts with him, old accounts and new accounts.


    My heart began to gush with murderous spirit.


    Of course, not at the moment. I''ll go to the hospital to see Qiu Tong first.


    I think of my fourth brother again. No wonder I haven''t seen him in Xinghai a few days ago. He came to ningzhou. He must have followed Qiutong secretly to protect Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    Thanks to his presence today, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    I didn''t expect that Bai Laosan would send someone to my hometown to catch Xiaoxue. Of course, Li Shun didn''t expect that either.


    It seems that in this war with Bai Laosan, we all have some negligence and missing thinking points. We all underestimated Bai Laosan''s scheming.

 Chapter 999

    When I got to the hospital in town, I headed straight to the ward under the cloud.


    At the entrance of the ward, my fourth brother and my father were standing at the door. When they saw me coming, my father nodded at me sternly. My fourth brother also nodded slightly, looked inside again, and then whispered, "it''s no big deal. Qiu always miscarried Just finished a small operation I''m resting in it at the moment. "


    I pushed the door of the ward directly and went in. I saw Qiutong lying on the bed. My mother was sitting beside the bed holding Qiutong''s hand. Xiaoxue was lying on the other side of the bed holding Qiutong''s other hand. My mother was wiping tears and her face was sad.


    Seeing me come in, my mother stood up and began to wipe her tears again.


    Xiaoxue pounced on me, hugged my thigh and cried: "Uncle Yi, my mother was beaten by bad people Mother is ill


    I hold Xiaoxue, pat her on the back, and then look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong looked at me. A little blush came out of her pale face. She looked a little excited. Then tears came out of the corner of her eyes


    I put down Xiaoxue and went to Qiutong''s hospital bed, gazing at Qiutong deeply.


    At this time, thousands of words, thousands of words, I can not say, only look at her deeply.


    Similarly, Qiu Tong seemed unable to say anything, so she looked at me in a daze.


    After watching for a long time, I reached out and wiped the tears from Qiutong''s eyes.


    At this time, I want to hold Qiutong in my arms, warm her with my chest, comfort her, but, mother cloud and snow beside, I can do nothing, I can only do this.


    "You Are you feeling all right now? " I said softly.


    "Well It''s ok I''m ok You Back I wanted to meet you at the airport myself, but I''m sorry... " Qiu Tong said.


    At this time, only Qiutong and I can understand the deeper meaning of her three words "sorry", and I can understand what kind of mood she wants to express.


    I tightly pursed my lips, half a day said: "as long as you are OK, that''s good."


    At this time, the cloud went out with light snow.


    My mother said to me: "just after the bottle, the doctor said it''s OK. I can go home after a rest. I''ll take good care of it for a few days, and I''ll soon recover."


    I took a breath and looked at my mother. At this time, where would my mother know that Qiutong''s child who had just miscarried was her son''s blood and bone.


    "Son, you are in bad health Alas It''s a pity that the child is gone Fortunately, you have nothing to do Don''t be sad, child. You are strong. You can have another child later. " Mother comforted Qiutong again.


    Autumn Tong eyes flashed a sad expression, tightly pursed her lips, and then tried to smile: "aunt, I''m ok, I''ll get better soon."


    Mother nodded: "child, go home aunt give you good conditioning body."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Qiu Tong said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that, son. You come to our family for the new year. It''s our own family. What''s the trouble? It''s not trouble. If something happens in our family for the new year, my aunt is still worried Alas... "


    Mother sighed again, and then said, "I don''t know which God killed me. On the first day of the lunar new year, I came to do such a cruel thing I can''t talk about the world I''ve long heard that there are human traffickers who make money by robbing and abducting children. I didn''t expect that we met Such a bad man will be punished sooner or later. "


    Of course, my mother would not know the reason. She thought those people were social traffickers.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me and pursed her lips. She obviously knew what happened to those people.


    I bowed my head and sighed in silence.


    At this time, the doctor came in and looked at Qiutong''s situation. He said that it was no big problem and he could go home to recuperate. The doctor prescribed some blood tonic and anti-inflammatory drugs and told him to go back and have a rest for a few days. If he took more nutrition, he would be OK.


    At this time, the cloud with snow came in, cloud hands to give autumn Tong change clothes.


    When I got out of the ward, my father was whispering something to my fourth brother. Seeing me coming out, my father said, "Qiutong and Xiaoxue didn''t have a big deal this time, thanks to this young man."


    It seems that at this time, the fourth brother did not show his identity in front of his parents, and Qiutong and Yunduo did not say it.


    I said to my father, "Qiutong is OK. The doctor says he can go home I''m changing inside now. "


    "I''ll go to the door to find a car --" Dad said and went out.


    I then looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, you are here."


    The fourth brother nodded: "yes, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of Xinghai. I''m worried about the safety of general manager Qiu. On the way to Shenyang airport, I pretended to ask them where your home is. After they took off, I took the next flight and came here When I arrived, I didn''t disturb them, so I stayed in a hotel near your home These two days, I have been following them secretlySo, I nodded: "brother four, it''s hard for you, it''s hard Why don''t you come to my house for the new year? "


    The fourth brother laughed: "I''ve been used to it for so many years. Besides, how can I explain it to your parents? It will also make Mr. Qiu uneasy Up to now, I have not shown my identity in front of your parents. I also told Qiu Zongyun not to tell your parents. I''m afraid that will cause your parents'' suspicion and anxiety. "


    I understand his concerns, but I still want to invite him to my home. After all, it''s Chinese New Year.


    Four elder brothers politely declined, once again emphasized his own reason.


    I no longer forced my fourth brother, and then told him about the war last night, including Xinghai''s and ningzhou''s.


    After listening to this, the fourth brother was silent for a long time and said, "you all underestimate Bai Laosan. In fact, I didn''t expect him to have so many tricks. I came here with Mr. Qiu just in case It seems that this afternoon''s gang must be Bai Laosan''s He now believes that Xiaoxue is an important chip he used to coerce Li Shun, so he didn''t give up and sent someone here. "


    I nodded: "yes He is a thief


    "In this way, it seems that last night''s war did not end completely, and Bai Laosan has not stopped." Fourth brother said.


    "Well It should be


    "Are you going to tell Li Shun about this?" Four elder brothers suddenly say.


    I looked up at my fourth brother, but I didn''t understand what he meant.


    "I''m not only talking about Xiaoxue, but also about Qiutong''s abortion." Fourth brother said.


    My heart a spirit, said: "you see?"


    "I think you''d better not tell Li Shun. It''s about Mr. Qiu. Let Mr. Qiu make up his own mind." Fourth brother said.


    I nodded. Xiaoxue''s kidnapping and Qiutong''s abortion are connected. If you don''t want Li Shun to know Qiutong''s pregnancy and abortion, you can''t tell Li Shun about Xiaoxue''s kidnapping.


    Fourth brother is obviously different from what I think, but it is also what I want to do.


    I don''t think Qiu Tong will take the initiative to tell Li Shun about it.


    But, to tell good snow, prevent snow in front of Li Shun inadvertently mentioned this matter.


    I don''t know how I feel ashamed of Li Shun.


    Of course, Qiu Tong is more painful in my heart. After all, she suffered a lot this time. The crystal of the night when she and I were confused in Dandong was destroyed by Bai Laosan, and the crystal of his love from virtual to reality was destroyed by Bai Laosan.


    I don''t know whether Bai Laosan''s actions hurt Qiutong and me or unintentionally helped us get rid of it.


    The harm is obvious. As for help, I don''t want to think about it. I would rather not get rid of it. I hate Bai Laosan and Duan Xianglong.


    In my heart, I felt a sense of hostility. I decided to solve Duan Xianglong''s problem during this Spring Festival holiday.


    Although Li Shun has arranged for someone to report the incident last night to the police, the police may not be able to catch Duan Xianglong. I don''t want to solve Duan Xianglong with the help of the police. I want to deal with Duan Xianglong myself.


    I want to completely end my enmity with Duan Xianglong. I want to make it clear for myself and for Duan Xianglong to die.


    After a while, dad found a good car and Qiutong came out. Her mother helped her.


    We are ready to leave, parents and a thousand thanks to the fourth brother, and invited the fourth brother to my home for dinner, the fourth brother declined with a smile.


    Qiu Tong looked at his fourth brother and my parents, but he didn''t say anything.


    We bid farewell to the fourth brother and left. The cloud walked behind and whispered to me: "the fourth brother specially told me and sister Qiu not to tell his identity with his parents."


    I nodded: "well, I see."


    We got on the bus and went straight to my house.


    When she got home, her mother asked Qiutong to go to bed and lie down. She and Yunduo went to the kitchen to cook. Her mother specially made something for Qiutong to mend her body.


    I took Xiaoxue to the gate and told her not to tell anyone what happened today. Xiaoxue looked at me with big eyes and nodded solemnly.


    I am not at ease, and snow hook.


    After pulling the hook, Xiaoxue ran to Qiutong''s room.


    Then I went into the hall, and my parents were there, so I kowtowed to my parents for the new year, and my mother gave me a red envelope, which was my lucky money.


    Xiaoxue ran out and saw it. She proudly took out a red envelope from her pocket and showed it off in front of me: "Uncle Yi, look, I also have lucky money. Grandma gave it to me My mother and aunt cloud have both. "


    I managed to smile.


    Parents see the appearance of snow, also can''t help laughing, and then looked at each other, coincidentally sighed.


    Then, Xiaoxue ran to the kitchen and I went to Qiutong''s room.


    Qiu Tong is sitting by the head of the bed, his eyes are only in a daze.


    Seeing me coming in, Qiutong''s eyes flashed and looked at me straightly.I sat down in front of Qiutong bed and sighed deeply


    At this time, I don''t know how to express my feelings.


    I can''t help but be silent. Qiutong is also silent.


    Half a day later, Qiutong said, "do you feel relieved?"


    I looked up at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be liberated in this way I I''ve been thinking about how to deal with it during the day. I didn''t expect that it would end like this I I don''t know what to say now. " Qiu Tong said in a low voice, her eyes turned red again.


    I can''t help holding Qiutong''s hand. Qiutong''s hand is cold.

 Chapter 1000

    After a long silence, Qiu Tong gently pulled out his hand and said, "maybe it''s not necessarily a bad thing. I suffered once, but everyone can be free I''m a sinner, and I deserve to suffer. "


    There seems to be a very sad sound and relief in the autumn.


    I couldn''t help sighing deeply, full of sadness and bitterness, and deep remorse.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s my fault from the beginning to the end. I won''t blame you or anyone. If I blame you, I can only blame myself I deserve what I''ve done. It''s what God has done for me It''s fate. "


    Qiutong reluctantly laughed and said: "I don''t want to make myself feel sorry for many people. I don''t want to destroy the happiness of others. That''s it. I will adjust my mood and you should adjust your state. After all, life continues and we all have to live. I still hope to see the happiness of you and Haizhu.


    "I know that I have been sorry for Li Shun and his parents, but I have no choice but to face I have to face I can only face them with a sinful heart It''s just, besides them, I don''t know that I''m sorry for those people Perhaps, in this world, I feel sorry for too many people I''m a guilty man after all


    "Stop it - stop it!" I said a word, my heart is full of incomparable pity and desolation.


    "Well, I won''t say Today is Chinese New Year. We should say something happy. " Qiu Tong said, and took out a red envelope from under the pillow, which flashed in front of my eyes: "look, this is the lucky money your parents gave me. This is the first lucky money I''ve got in my life."


    With that, Qiu Tong laughed.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s smile, my nose is suddenly sour


    At this time, her mother came in with a bowl of soup: "daughter, come here, my aunt made jujube Chicken Soup for you. Eat it while it''s hot."


    I stood up.


    Qiu Tong looked at her mother with a moving look in her eyes: "thank you, auntie, for your trouble."


    "Girl, what do you mean? We are all a family. My aunt treats you as her own daughter. Don''t be polite to her You sit there and don''t move. My aunt will feed you. " Mother said to sit in front of the autumn Tung bed.


    "No, auntie, I can drink it myself." Autumn Tong said to get out of bed.


    "Good girl, be obedient and sit still Otherwise, my aunt will not be happy. " Mother said, began to scoop up a spoonful of soup with a small spoon, put it on her mouth and blew it, then sent it to Qiutong''s mouth.


    Qiu Tong is obedient and sits there to let his mother feed the soup.


    Mother spoonful by spoonful to give autumn Tong soup, each time blow a blow, and then give autumn Tong drink.


    Qiu Tong is drinking.


    This is a warm and moving picture.


    I can see clearly that Qiutong''s eyes are bright


    My nose began to sour again, turned and walked out slowly.


    The next day, the second day of the lunar new year.


    After breakfast, I received a text message from Lao Qin: ningzhou police have started to search for Duan Xianglong.


    After reading Lao Qin''s text message, I can''t sit still. I can''t wait for the police to catch Duan Xianglong. I want to find Duan Xianglong personally. I want to end all my grudges with him personally. Of course, if I can get the conclusive evidence from him that Bai Laosan arranged him to set fire to the nightclub and smash the construction site in ningzhou, I can provide it anonymously to the police in ningzhou .


    I don''t know what the purpose of Lao Qin''s sending me this short message is, and I don''t want to think about it.


    I found an excuse, said to my parents to go to the city to attend the students'' party, and then went out of the house.


    Not far from home, I met my fourth brother. It seems that he is waiting for me here.


    I said that I would go to ningzhou to find Duan Xianglong. What happened yesterday was done by him. I would go to settle accounts with him.


    The fourth brother said that he would go with me and that he would have a helper in case of anything.


    I think the fourth brother is right, so I went straight to ningzhou with him.


    When I went to ningzhou, I was filled with anger and murderous anger.


    On the way to ningzhou, my fourth brother asked me what I was going to do when I found Duan Xianglong? How to settle accounts with him?


    I clenched my teeth and didn''t speak for a long time, but my heart was full of hatred and the idea of revenge occupied my heart.


    Fourth brother looked at me, silent for a moment, said: "ningzhou so big, where do you go to find him?"


    "Go to some of his strongholds I know." I said.


    I know where Duan Xianglong''s company is and where he lived.


    "I''m afraid he won''t stay in his old place at this time." The fourth brother said again.


    "Let''s see first I don''t believe where he can hide! " I said.


    The fourth brother stopped talking.


    When I got to ningzhou, I went directly to Duan Xianglong''s company with my fourth brother. The door of the company was closed. On the second day of the lunar new year, it didn''t open. There was no one on duty.


    Then we went to my former company on the edge of Tianyi Square. My former company is now Duan Xianglong''s.The door of the company was open. I asked my fourth brother to wait at the door. I went in directly.


    The company hall is quiet. It used to be a place I am very familiar with, but now it has changed its owner.


    I stood in the hall and looked. There was someone in the duty room.


    I walked directly over, and a young man was sitting in the duty room watching the replay of the Spring Festival Gala with relish.


    I am familiar with this young man. He used to be Xiao Wang, a salesman of our company.


    I went straight over and knocked on the window. Xiao Wang turned his head at the sound.


    The moment he saw me, Xiao Wang''s face immediately showed a shocked expression, followed by a surprise. He stood up and walked out of the duty room.


    I stood there looking at Xiao Wang and smiling.


    "Ah, Mr. Yi Mr. Yi You Is it really you Xiao Wang looked at me in a daze and stammered. The expression on his face was hard to express in words for a moment.


    I nodded: "Xiao Wang, Hello, it''s me!"


    "Mr. Yi You You are back. I haven''t seen you for so long Finally Finally, I see you again Xiao Wang said excitedly, his eyes suddenly turned red.


    Seeing Xiao Wang''s expression, I was moved. This is my old employee, my old subordinate.


    I held out my hand and shook Xiao Wang''s: "brother, yes, I''m back Happy New Year


    "Happy new year, Mr. Yi!" Xiao Wang held my hand tightly and shook it hard: "Mr. Yi, I didn''t expect that you suddenly appeared here today You suddenly disappeared the year before last. We all miss you and miss you Mr. Yi Mr. Yi Everybody really I really miss you... "


    Xiao Wang said, his voice choked.


    I let go of Xiao Wang FA''s hand, handed him a cigarette and lit it for him. Then I lit one myself and took two puffs. Looking at Xiao Wang, I said, "when I see my brothers back, say hello for me."


    "Well Well... " Xiao Wang nodded and looked at me: "general manager Yi, brother Yi, big brother You Are you ok? "


    I nodded: "I''m fine Are you all good? "


    Xiao Wang''s eyes were a little dim and sighed: "all the old employees have gone, and I''m the only one left Mr. Duan took over your company and drove all the original people away. I was quite obedient and stayed Although everyone left the company, they still thought about you and had a good time when they worked with you. Sometimes they would get together. When they got together, you were the most talked about. Everyone missed you very much and thought about when you could come back and lead the big guys to work together


    "The company is now in the hands of Mr. Duan. He is addicted to gambling and spends all his time in casinos. He doesn''t care about the company. The company''s business is plummeting. The company''s people are floating. Before the year, let alone bonus, they didn''t pay enough wages. Everyone only paid 70% of their wages. The employees have gone home for the new year, and they don''t know how many of them will come back after the year."


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    Xiao Wang looked at me: "Mr. Yi, you come back this time Do you want to make a comeback? If you plan to do that, I''ll call the big guys together in a few days and let everyone come back Everyone is willing to follow you. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "let''s not talk about this. I came here today to find Duan Xianglong. Do you know where he is now?"


    "Mr. Duan, he didn''t show up in the company for several days." Wang said.


    "Well Do you know where he lives? " I said.


    Xiao Wang shook his head: "I don''t know the exact location. I only know that several houses he used to live in have been sold and he doesn''t live in the original place It''s not clear where I live now I wanted to ask for a leave this afternoon. I called him, and my cell phone was turned off, but I didn''t get through. "


    "Oh..." I nodded. All the houses where Duan Xianglong used to live have been sold. I''ll go there for nothing.


    I had another chat with Xiao Wang, and then I said goodbye to him.


    Before leaving, I told him that if we had the chance, we would work together again.


    Xiao Wang was reluctant to see me go.


    After coming out, my fourth brother and I stood on the edge of Tianyi Square, looking at the endless stream of people and vehicles, a little at a loss.


    I felt out my cell phone and called Lao Qin.


    "Where is Duan Xianglong''s latest stronghold?" I said.


    "What? Are you looking for him? " Lao Qin said.


    "Yes


    "What are you looking for?" Lao Qin said.


    "No, chat!" I said.


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment and said, "do you want to know your grudge with the police before they find him?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "Boss Li doesn''t know about it, does he?" Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "To do so Do you think it''s appropriate? " Lao Qin said, "boss Li means to use Duan Xianglong to pull out Bai Laosan. If you go down to him in private, will it upset the overall situation of boss Li?"


    "If I find him, I''ll find a way for him to explain the collusion with Bai Laosan. I''ll keep the evidence. As long as I have the evidence in hand, I won''t mess up the overall situation of boss Li!" I said."You''re worried that once Duan Xianglong is caught by the police, you won''t have the chance to personally understand the gratitude and resentment, will you?" Lao Qin said.


    I didn''t say a word again.


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment, and said, "I can tell you some of Duan Xianglong''s new nests, but now the police are searching for him everywhere. He may be aware that he is not stupid. He did such a big thing the night before last, and he will not be stranded there."


    Lao Qin didn''t know that Duan Xianglong had done something important yesterday. He almost kidnapped Xiaoxue and hurt Qiutong.


    I''m not going to tell Lao Qin about it.


    "Whether he''s in or not, tell me first, I''ll go and have a look!" I said.


    Lao Qin then told me a few addresses, which were very detailed. I took notes in a newspaper booth nearby.


    First go to the first address: room 809, unit 2, building 3, Shuian, Dongcheng.


    My fourth brother and I went to the east city waterfront, to the third building.


    As soon as I turned the corner of the building, the fourth brother who was walking in front of me suddenly stopped and then waved back at me.

 Chapter 1001

    As soon as I saw it, a police car was parked downstairs, and two people in plain clothes were standing in front of the car.


    In front of the building, there are several children playing and setting off firecrackers, and there are several adults around.


    My fourth brother and I pretended to be walking, standing nearby smoking, while strolling around, while paying attention to the movement of the two plain clothes.


    After a while, five people came downstairs, also in plain clothes. One of them said to a middle-aged man with a flat head: "team Zhang, the door is open, there is no one inside!"


    The plain clothes nodded: "leave two people here to guard, and the others will follow me."


    then the two people went upstairs again, the others got into the police car, and the police car started to leave.


    After the police car left, my fourth brother and I also left, and then went to the other three places Lao Qin told me.


    As a result, people in plain clothes were found wandering around everywhere. Obviously, the police arrived first, but they didn''t find Duan Xianglong. They were all squatting here.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Damn, where is Duan Xianglong''s dog day?


    For a moment, I had no idea. I stood in the street with my fourth brother.


    I looked up and saw the East Lake garden nearby. I once bought a house here. It was for me and Dong''Er at that time, but later


    I can''t help approaching the gate of the East Lake Garden. I think I met Dong''Er when I was eating in the turtle restaurant with Haifeng here


    At that time, I saw Dong Er, but she didn''t notice me.


    When I think of the past, I can''t help feeling sad


    Just at that time, my fourth brother whispered to me: "look to the front left -"


    I turned to see Dong''Er standing inside the gate, looking at me.


    When I see her, Dong Er comes slowly.


    Dong''Er came to me in a dark windbreaker and a white silk scarf.


    "Happy new year, Xiao Ke!" Dong''Er said to me while looking at the fourth brother.


    The fourth brother went to one side.


    I looked at Dong ER and said, "Happy New Year When did you come back? "


    "I came back directly from Harbin in the afternoon of new year''s Eve." Dong''Er said, "I thought you would be in Xinghai, but I didn''t expect you to come back How are your family during the new year


    "All right! How''s your family? " I said.


    "Well..." Dong Er nodded.


    "You Who lives here? " I said.


    Dong''Er didn''t answer me and looked at me: "what are you doing in the city today?"


    "No, just look around!" I said.


    Dong''Er took another look at the fourth brother nearby, and then looked at me: "on New Year''s Eve, the sea of stars is very busy, ningzhou is also very busy, you are very leisure, come to the city to go shopping."


    I didn''t say a word. Dong''Er seems to know about Bai Laosan and Li Shun on New Year''s Eve.


    Dong''Er pursed his lips: "at this time, the sea of stars is the land of right and wrong. It''s good that you''re not there, but I''m afraid ningzhou is not peaceful. I advise you to stay at home with your parents for the new year, and don''t run around!"


    I said, "what''s the matter with me going to town?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid you know better than I do! " Donger said.


    "I don''t know you!" I said.


    "Don''t be stubborn with me. I say this for your own good Now the weather in ningzhou is not good. You''d better not make trouble. " Donger said.


    "Thank you for your kindness I don''t care about my business! " I said.


    "You -" Dong''Er glared at me, then looked at my fourth brother and said to me, "tell me the truth, what are you doing in the city today?"


    I said, "it''s none of your business. Mind your own business!"


    "Nothing to do with me? Again, it''s none of my business? " Dong er''s aggressive eyes looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you dare to pat your chest and say it has nothing to do with me?"


    I''m silent.


    Donger frowned and said, "are you looking for Duan Xianglong?"


    "So what? So what if it''s not? " I said.


    "It''s about me!" Donger said.


    "Yes, it can have nothing to do with you!" I said.


    "I tell you, you can''t find Duan Xianglong Now, I''m afraid no one can know where Duan Xianglong is except Bai Laosan. " Dong''Er said: "I know Duan Xianglong took people to destroy several industries of Li Shun in ningzhou on New Year''s Eve, and many people died. It is said that the police in ningzhou are searching for Duan Xianglong now. I guess Li Shun arranged someone to report the case


    "Li Shun is very clever. He used the hand of ningzhou police to catch Duan Xianglong, so as to fight against Bai Laosan I just don''t understand. Since Li Shun has such an arrangement, what are you doing in the city? Did Li Shun send you or did you carry Li Shun on your back? "


    "Is your curiosity too strong? Are you too broad-minded?" I said coldly.


    "I''m curious. I''m broad-minded. Who do I do it for? Don''t be ignorant of good people Dong''Er said, "I don''t want to quarrel with you for Chinese New Year. Don''t quarrel every time we meet, OK? Now the police in ningzhou are searching for Duan Xianglong all over the city. I advise you not to wade in this muddy water. Don''t be self defeating and involve yourself So far, although I don''t know why you want to find Duan Xianglong, I can conclude that you did it behind Li Shun''s back, didn''t you? ""Don''t be too smart. You think you know everything? I said, mind your own business, don''t worry about it! " Although I find Duan Xianglong for Dong''Er''s reasons, I don''t want Dong''Er to know why I find Duan Xianglong, and I don''t want her to get involved.


    "Well, I''m too smart. I don''t know anything. Just you know, OK?" Dong''Er said angrily, "I tell you, you two can''t find Duan Xianglong. Even I don''t know where he is, let alone you If you just look around like this, it will attract the attention of the police. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    "Did I come to find Duan Xianglong? I''m hanging out in the city. What''s the matter? Can''t you? " I said.


    "You -- I think you''re a duck. You''re a dead duck, and you''re a tough mouth!" Donger said angrily.


    Just at this time, a taxi stopped in front of us. A girl in the taxi called out to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, get on the bus quickly. We are late. All the junior high school students in our class are here. It''s just the two of us."


    It turns out that Dong''Er is going to attend the junior high school reunion, waiting for her classmates to meet her here.


    Dong''Er then glared at me and said in a low voice, "listen to me and go home quickly!"


    With that, Dong''Er got into a taxi and left.


    After Dong''Er left, the fourth brother came to me and said, "I think what Dong''Er said is reasonable It''s aimless and difficult for us to find it. Maybe it will really attract the attention of the police. "


    It turns out that my fourth brother and I heard the conversation just now.


    I pondered for a moment, said to the fourth brother: "go, find a place, I''ll treat you to coffee!"


    My fourth brother and I got into a taxi and drove to Tianyi Square.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat, looking at the front in a daze, thinking about my mind.


    As the car passed by ningzhou Hotel, I glanced at the door of the hotel and saw several people smoking at the door. Suddenly, I felt that their faces were familiar -


    suddenly, I remembered that these people were Bai Laosan''s men.


    What are they doing here?


    It seems that they are waiting for someone here.


    I said to the taxi driver, "pull over -"


    the driver pulled over.


    I went back to my fourth brother and said, "look at the door of the hotel -"


    my fourth brother looked back and said to me, "the man of the white third."


    I nodded: "they seem to be waiting for someone."


    The fourth brother nodded: "well..."


    "We''ll wait here and see where they go!" I said.


    "Good -"


    I found Bai Laosan''s person inadvertently, which made me feel refreshed.


    At this time, I seem to have a hunch that their appearance is most likely related to Duan Xianglong.


    The taxi driver then said impatiently, "boss, are you still going? Don''t delay my business


    I took out an old man''s head and handed it to the taxi driver: "master, I''ve packed the car. First stop here and wait for a while!"


    The driver took the money, looked at me, then took the money, lit a cigarette and slowly smoked it.


    My fourth brother and I sat in a taxi and watched them quietly.


    About 20 minutes later, a white, unlicensed van came, stopped at the door of the hotel, and several people got on. The car started slowly, passed by our car and drove straight ahead.


    I took out another old man''s head and handed it to the driver: "master, follow up, keep a distance of 100 meters Don''t lose it. "


    The driver looked at me and the fourth brother and said, "you What is it for? "


    I face a board, said: "shouldn''t ask don''t ask more, ask more, it''s not good for you!"


    At this time, the fourth brother said in the back: "we are carrying out the task! Don''t ask too much


    When the driver heard that, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. He rolled his eyelids and stopped talking. He drove up.


    The white van was driving in front of us. After a while, we got on the Beltway and sped up.


    Our taxi was closely behind.


    After walking on the ring expressway for half a day, the van got off the expressway and drove directly south to the mountain road to Xiangshan County.


    It''s going further and further.


    At this time, there are not many cars on the road outside the city. I asked the taxi driver to slow down and keep away from the van to prevent being found by the people in front of the car.


    The taxi driver murmured as he drove: "boss, where are we going? The road is getting farther and farther If you go to Xiangshan, 200 is not enough. "


    I said: "no matter where you go, you just keep up, you can''t do without your money!"


    The taxi driver listened to me, stopped talking and drove in silence.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Li Shun.


    I answer.


    "At home?" Li Shun''s voice.I hesitated a little: "well..."


    "How was their new year?" Li Shun said.


    I know what Li Shun said. They mean Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue. They say, "everything is very good!"


    I can''t tell Li Shun what happened yesterday. I can''t let Li Shun know. Otherwise, Qiu Tong''s pregnancy will be out of the question, and the sky will collapse.


    "Good, good!" Li Shun said: "ningzhou police have already started to take action. They are searching for Duan Xianglong. You don''t have to worry about Duan Xianglong any more. You stay at home for the new year and have a safe rest for a few days. When Duan Xianglong is caught by the police, the play will begin My name is Bai Laosan. I''m so nervous that I caught him by surprise Let him not live in peace. "


    "Well..." I said yes.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t settle your grudge with Duan Xianglong in person? Do you have any feelings about my arrangement? " Li Shun added.

 Chapter 1002

    "No regrets, no emotions!" I said.


    "Well It''s good to understand. It''s not that I don''t want to give you an opportunity, but because of the situation, I can''t give you this opportunity. Otherwise, it will lead to greater losses and greater harm to Duan Xianglong. This is also determined by our collective interests. At any time, individual interests should be subordinated to collective interests If Duan Xianglong is caught, he will naturally be severely punished by the law. If the police punish him, it is tantamount to giving you vent. " Li Shun was comforting.


    "Well..."


    "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, Lao Qin and I will go back to ningzhou and fly back to see the good play in person. The Afterword of this war is not over yet In Xinghai, Bai Laosan suffered a big loss, but he didn''t dare to say it. In ningzhou, we are the real victims. We want the police to do justice for us Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed with pride.


    I did not speak, looking at the van in front of me, thinking about the next step.


    "Do you think ningzhou police will catch Duan Xianglong?" Li Shun said after laughing.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "I guess it''s not a big problem! We report the case in such a timely manner, and the police will attach great importance to such a big public security incident in ningzhou during the Spring Festival The clues we provided in the report are quite specific. I''m afraid Duan Xianglong didn''t think of this. I''m afraid he won''t react so quickly at the moment. I''m afraid he didn''t have time to escape Ningzhou is not Bai Laosan''s sphere of influence. If he wants to save Duan Xianglong, I''m afraid he can''t help it. " Li Shun said confidently.


    Li Shun is so confident all the time.


    "After we go back and rest for a few days, we have to clean up the mess and reopen our industry destroyed by Bai Laosan. No hostile force will hinder our progress. If we can catch Duan Xianglong and pull out Bai Laosan this time, the price is still worth it." Li Shun added: "it suddenly occurred to me just now that Bai Laosan could start our business in ningzhou, then this dog day might also know that Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue are celebrating the new year at your home. Maybe he would send someone to your home Therefore, you should keep a good guard at home, be on high alert, be on guard, and don''t be careless. "


    It was too late for Li Shun to think of this.


    I took a deep breath.


    "No, I''ll see you at home!" Li Shun finished and hung up.


    I put away my cell phone. Obviously, Lao Qin didn''t tell Li what I was doing.


    I look at the terrain in front of me. I''m outside Xiangshan city.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang again, this time it was Haifeng.


    "Good new year, man!" Haifeng''s voice is very relaxed.


    "Happy new year. Have you come back yet?" I said.


    "Not yet. Ah Zhu and I will fly directly to Shanghai tomorrow, and then go straight home." Haifeng said.


    Haifeng and Haizhu are coming back.


    "How is it going to Canada this time?" I said.


    "Relatively smooth, very optimistic!" Haifeng said simply: "I''ll tell you in detail when I go back By the way, you spend the new year at home, don''t you? "


    "Yes


    "Good After returning home, after a little rest, I''ll go to your home with a Zhu to pay New Year''s greetings to your parents. " Haifeng said.


    When I heard that, I felt a little nervous. Haifeng and Haizhu were going to visit my family for the new year. Qiutong was still recuperating at my home. Seeing Qiutong at my home, I didn''t know what Haifeng and Haizhu would think. Maybe after meeting Qiutong and knowing that Qiutong is in my family for the new year, Haizhu will cause more misunderstanding.


    Tomorrow is the third day of junior high school. Haifeng and Haizhu will return to ningzhou. So, the fastest time is the third day of junior high school, or the fourth day of junior high school. They will come to my home.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help getting a little upset.


    "This time in Canada, I got a lot of help and care from piglets I really appreciate her Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." I agreed absentmindedly, full of worries. Two eyes and keep looking at the front of the car.


    At this time close to the county, more cars on the road, I made a gesture to the taxi driver, indicating that he follow closer.


    Haifeng, of course, didn''t know what I was doing at the moment. He kept talking excitedly on the phone: "after we go back, let''s have a new year''s bar and have it at your house. I''ll give you a toast Ha ha... "


    "Good, good." I perfunctory Haifeng.


    It''s not easy. Haifeng hung up. I put away my mobile phone and said to the driver, "keep closer and keep a distance of 100 meters."


    The driver stepped on the gas


    At this time, I don''t have time to think about the phone call just made by Li Shun and Haifeng. I don''t have time to think that Li Shun and Haifeng Haizhu will return to ningzhou in the next day or two. At present, my attention is focused on the van in front of me.


    The van went directly into the urban area, turned left and right, walked around the urban area for a long time, and drove directly into a residential area, which is full of small high-rise residential buildings and relatively new buildings. It seems that it has just been put into use.


    There are few cars and people in the community. It seems that there are not many residents.


    Watching the van stop in front of a small high-rise residential building, the taxi stops near another building.There are still several cars nearby. Our cars are parked here and won''t attract people''s attention.


    My fourth brother and I sat in the car, watching the people on the van come down, standing in front of the car to discuss something in a low voice, and looking up from time to time, pointing out what to say.


    Then one of them went straight into the corridor, and several others stood in front of the car and began to smoke.


    A few people smoking, while constantly looking up, I follow their line of sight up, as if they are looking at the upper window.


    I watched a few people outside and watched their eyes.


    Half a day later, a window on the 10th floor of the small high-rise building suddenly opened


    Several people looked at each other. Then they threw away their cigarette ends, took out their gloves and put them on. Then they entered the corridor. Even the drivers came down and followed them.


    I looked back at my fourth brother. Just about to say something, he looked at the driver and winked at me.


    I understood the meaning of the fourth brother, and took out 200 yuan to the driver: "well, master, you''ve worked hard. Let''s stop here. This is in front of your car. Is that enough You can go back. "


    Then my fourth brother and I got out of the taxi and the taxi left.


    My fourth brother and I were close to the corridor they had just entered, and we found a hidden place to stand and observe the movement of the corridor.


    "The unit that opened the window just now should be the one on the left of the 10th floor." I whispered to the fourth brother, "what should we do? Shall we go up?"


    the fourth brother pondered and said, "we didn''t know whether they went up by elevator or by stairs When we go up, we can''t take the elevator. There may be monitoring in the elevator. We can only take the stairs. What if they also take the stairs? Isn''t it exposed? "


    I think what the fourth brother said is reasonable, and he said: "in this way, let''s observe for a while I think there seems to be something strange about the behavior of these people. First go up to one person, then open the window, then go up to all of them, and put on gloves What do you mean


    The fourth brother frowned and said, "is it Don''t you think so


    Four elder brothers didn''t say to go on, the brow wrinkly more tight.


    I said to myself, "is this the nearest secret stronghold of Duan Xianglong? The house he just bought here? It''s far away from ningzhou city. It''s really hidden. "


    The fourth brother didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, a few people suddenly came out, and all of them came out. One of them was carrying a small travel bag. They went straight to the van and left.


    My fourth brother and I came out. He looked up and said to me, "go up and have a look The one on the left of the 10th floor! "


    The fourth brother took out two masks from his pocket and handed me one.


    We put on masks, and then went into the corridor, not into the elevator, directly up the stairs.


    Go to the tenth floor, push open the door of the stairs and get to the corridor.


    My fourth brother and I were close to the door on the left. We found that the security door was not closed tightly and a crack was hidden.


    My fourth brother and I looked at each other. I didn''t know if there was anyone in the room at the moment, and I didn''t know why we had to cover a crack.


    We approached the edge of the door and looked through the gap.


    It''s quiet inside. There''s no movement.


    I suddenly faintly smell a smell of blood. I can''t help trembling. I look at my fourth brother. His nose sniffs and his face changes slightly. He makes a gesture to me and gently opens the door


    The security door was opened silently, and my fourth brother and I crept in.


    Entering the room, the smell of blood became more intense, and the living room was empty and messy.


    The fourth brother waved his hand to me, pointed to the back of the living room, and then pointed to the front.


    I understand the meaning of the fourth brother. Let''s go to the front and back of the living room separately to see what''s going on inside.


    I went to the guest room, kitchen and dining room in the back. My fourth brother went to the bedroom, study and balcony in the front.


    The guest room, the dining room and the kitchen are empty, nothing unusual.


    As soon as I turned back to the living room, I suddenly heard my fourth brother''s short voice in the bedroom: "come here quickly -"


    I strode over and entered the bedroom, and I was stunned by the scene in front of me -


    on the floor in front of the bed in the bedroom, a man was lying there with his head motionless. The floor was covered with blood, and the smell of blood just now came from here.


    I bent down and looked down. It was Duan Xianglong!


    The fourth brother bent down and put his finger close to his nostril, then shook his head.


    I looked at his wound carefully. It was in his throat. He cut his throat and died.


    Duan Xianglong is dead, he is dead! He''s really dead!


    Duan Xianglong died like this. He didn''t wait for the ningzhou police to catch him, nor did he wait for me to come to him to settle his grudge, so he suddenly ended his journey of life.


    I was a little shocked at the moment, and an unspeakable taste was surging in my heart.This man was my rival in love, my business rival, but also my college classmate.


    Duan Xianglong was lying on the ground, his right hand stretched forward, his fingers covered with blood.


    Along the direction of his right hand, there are several blood words on the floor: kill me, Li Shun!


    Looking at this situation, it seems that Duan Xianglong struggled to write it down before he died. It seems that he was telling others the name of the murderer.

 Chapter 1003

    Of course, I would not believe that Duan Xianglong wrote it down. I know what happened.


    The fourth brother also saw these words and said to me, "it''s obvious that Duan Xianglong was killed by those people just now. After that, he caught his finger and wrote these words At this time, Duan Xianglong has no one to rely on except Bai Laosan. He can only seek protection from Bai Laosan. This must be Bai Laosan''s careful arrangement


    "He knew that Duan Xianglong had been exposed. He knew that once Duan Xianglong was caught by the police, his own safety would be affected. Moreover, Duan Xianglong seemed to have no use value at present. Instead, he would have endless troubles if he kept it. So he started first, sent someone here to kill him, and then put the blame on Li Shun. By doing so, he can kill two birds with one stone, not only eliminating future troubles, but also directing the police''s attention to Li Shun. "


    I agree with the fourth brother''s analysis and nod.


    The fourth brother looked at the blood words on the ground and said, "these words can''t be left."


    I took out the toilet paper from my pocket, wiped away a few words, then went to the bathroom, threw the toilet paper into the toilet, and pressed the water button


    Then I came out and looked at the body of Duan Xianglong on the floor. I was silent for a moment.


    Duan Xianglong just died. He was killed by Bai Laosan''s people.


    Duan Xianglong left so suddenly that I didn''t even have time to settle the feud with him.


    The past between me and him, the former Liang Zi, perhaps, with his departure, can never be untied, can never be clear.


    People died, perhaps, I should not hate Duan Xianglong, should not entangle those past!


    Duan Xianglong died in this way. He was the first one in our university to leave the world.


    It''s just that Duan Xianglong died too early and in a miserable way.


    I felt a sudden sadness in my heart, for Duan Xianglong and for myself.


    This is the end of Duan Xianglong''s joining the underworld and following Bai Laosan. His end is undoubtedly very miserable.


    And I am also in the underworld, following Li Shun and Duan Xianglong. What about me? Will my future be better than his?


    Sad for a long time, I looked up at the fourth brother: "the murderer has gone, do we want to report?"


    Fourth brother looked at me: "report a case Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    "Why not?" I said.


    "What''s your evidence? Is that what you see? Is the evidence convincing? " Fourth brother said.


    "Why not? It''s not obvious. The killers must be those people! " I said.


    "Sometimes you are steady and mature, but sometimes you are naive." Fourth brother looked at me: "don''t forget our identity, who we are, and what consequences we will incur when we report to the police."


    Fourth brother''s words touched my heart, I can''t help feeling a little sad.


    Unconsciously, it seems that I no longer belong to the normal ordinary people in this society.


    I seem to have become an alternative group in this society.


    I sighed and looked at the bedroom. It was a mess, as if it had just been turned over.


    Obviously, when Bai Laosan''s people left, the travel bag that he mentioned took something from here. Maybe it''s the evidence related to Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun''s plan is brilliant, but Bai Laosan is more skillful. Obviously, Li Shun''s plan to attack Bai Laosan with Duan Xianglong''s help failed. Not only did he fail, but he was almost counted in by Bai Laosan.


    If my fourth brother and I didn''t show up here and find a few words on the floor, maybe Li Shun would be in real trouble!


    I can''t help but feel some fear and some happiness.


    I don''t know why I am afraid and happy. I don''t know whether my fear and happiness are reasonable.


    It seems that God did not help Li Shun, but he did not want to count.


    Li Shun is a bit of a natural after all.


    Suddenly, I heard a siren from downstairs.


    The fourth brother quickly moved to the window, looked down, and then turned back to me and said, "you don''t have to report The thief shouts to catch the thief, maybe they report the case themselves Here comes the police There are several police cars. The police are rushing into the building. "


    "Ah - here comes the police!" I said.


    "Yes - we must leave at once. Otherwise, if we are stuck here, we will not be able to make it clear. It will cause unnecessary trouble and may be regarded as killers." The fourth brother said in a hurry.


    My fourth brother and I quickly got to the door. He suddenly stopped and pulled my arm: "it''s too late. The stairs and elevators can''t get out."


    I look at the number on the elevator. The elevator is going up rapidly. It has reached the fifth floor.


    I listened again, vaguely hearing the rapid footsteps coming from the corridor


    My fourth brother and I are blocked here by the police. The police will arrive soon. What should we do?


    I look at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother thought a little and said to me, "follow me."The fourth brother then went straight to the guest room in the back, opened the window, and said to me, "get out of here, follow me --"


    the fourth brother said, quickly jumped on the windowsill, and then firmly grasped the nearby sewer pipe with both hands.


    As I did, I went out from the windowsill and grabbed the sewer pipe. After holding fast and standing firmly, I took off my mask and used it as a cloth to quickly clean the footprints of my fourth brother and I on the windowsill, and then closed the window.


    As soon as the window was closed, I heard the random footsteps of the police entering the room


    The fourth brother then climbed up the sewer, and the 10th floor was the top floor.


    I keep up.


    Soon, my fourth brother and I got to the roof of the building.


    Sitting on the roof, my fourth brother and I took a little breath.


    I looked at the fourth elder brother: "fourth elder brother, do you think we were found tracking them and they deliberately set up this bureau?"


    The fourth brother pondered for a while and said, "I think there are two possibilities. One is that they found out that we were following and pretended not to know. After they went up to kill Duan Xianglong, they knew that we would go up. So they called the police to stop us at the scene of Duan Xianglong''s killing


    "The second possibility is that they didn''t find us. What they are doing now is just going on according to the original plan. After the murder, they report to the police and then blame Li Shun Judging from today''s situation, the second one is more likely. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    The fourth brother continued: "after this, they are on their way back to Xinghai now. They are going back to give Bai Laosan his life We are very mysterious today. "


    I stood up and went to the edge of the roof. Looking down, the police downstairs had cordoned off around the entrance of the corridor, and there were many residents around.


    Fourth brother also came to look down and said to me, "we need to leave here quickly. We can''t stay here long."


    I looked around, looking at the fourth brother.


    Fourth brother said: "go ahead We''ll go down from the end of the roof. "


    My fourth brother and I went to the end of the roof, climbed the sewer behind the building and slid down. My fourth brother was in the front and I was in the back.


    Sliding down a few meters, the fourth brother stopped, opened the window of the corridor, slightly explored his body and entered the corridor.


    I followed in.


    After entering, we walked down the stairs until we reached the first floor. Then we arranged our clothes and went out of the corridor.


    The corridor we came out of was three corridors away from the corridor where Duan Xianglong lived.


    After coming out, my fourth brother and I looked around as if nothing had happened. No one noticed us.


    My fourth brother and I swaggered out of the community, took a taxi, left Xiangshan and went straight to ningzhou.


    After arriving in ningzhou, we found a teahouse and had tea for half a day.


    My fourth brother and I sat in the teahouse until 4 p.m. before we started to walk home.


    Originally, I wanted to go to Haizhu''s home to pay a new year''s visit to Haizhu''s parents, but somehow, I always felt that my heart was a little empty and I didn''t dare to see Haizhu''s parents.


    So, I called Haizhu''s home and called her parents to pay New Year''s respects.


    Haizhu''s parents received my call, very happy, let me have time to play at home.


    I agreed vaguely and hung up.


    On the way back, I began to think about Haizhu and Haifeng''s coming back soon. Qiutong is at my home. When Haizhu and Haifeng come back to my home to pay a new year''s call, they are bound to see Qiutong. I don''t know how they will react.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little uneasy.


    Thinking of Dong''Er, she was puzzled that I was looking for Duan Xianglong behind Li Shun''s back. Would she feel anything unusual? Will she come to my home in the name of paying New Year''s greetings to my parents?


    Thinking of this, my heart is a little uneasy.


    Li Shun called and said, "Damn it, Duan Xianglong is dead!"


    "Oh..." I should say.


    "Did you do it?" Li Shun said.


    "No!" I said.


    "That must have been done by Bai Laosan! Japan - "Li Shun was a little depressed:" Damn, my calculation failed. Bai Laosan robbed the police. He killed Duan Xianglong to save himself. Once Duan Xianglong died, it''s hard to find him again. This dog day''s IQ has improved. I have more heart If Lao Tzu goes one step, he can follow him one step and go ahead of him. "


    "Well..."


    "You don''t seem to be surprised by Duan Xianglong''s death." Li Shun said.


    "It''s a surprise that so many people have died in the past two days, one more?" I said.


    Li Shun pauses: "that''s true. It seems that you have a more stable mind. You are not surprised Hey, hey... "


    Li Shun had a meaningful smile and then said, "are you sorry?"


    "How do you say that?"


    "What do you say? Don''t you feel sorry that you don''t have a chance to end your grudge with Duan Xianglong in person? " Li Shun said.I was speechless and silent.


    "In fact, you don''t have to feel sorry. Duan Xianglong is dead, and we don''t have to do anything about it. You and his gratitude and hatred have been written off. It''s Bai Laosan who avenged you. In fact, it''s me who really feel sorry. I wanted to fight back against Bai Laosan with Duan Xianglong, but the result was in vain. Ah - I feel deeply sorry..." There was a trace of loss in Li Shun''s tone.


    I kept silent.


    "However, I will not let Bai Laosan be stable. As long as Bai Laosan does not die, as long as Bai Laosan''s power does not completely collapse, the struggle between me and him will not end. With the end of Duan Xianglong, the war between us and Bai Laosan seems to be able to draw a temporary end, and the Spring Festival offensive will end temporarily. However, the struggle will not stop, and the future struggle situation will continue More intense and complicated


    "Bai Laosan wants to rally. We also need to make a complete summary of this war, find out the reasons for the gains and losses, find out the shortcomings and lessons, and formulate the next struggle policies and strategies according to the constantly changing situation of the enemy and ourselves..." Li Shun kept on talking on the phone.


    I didn''t want to listen to Li Shun''s long talk, but I couldn''t hang up.

 Chapter 1004

    Li Shun continued: "for a period of time in the future, we will continue to take ningzhou as the rear area to fight back against Bai Laosan. The damaged undertakings in ningzhou must be rapidly restored and developed. We must heal the war wounds as soon as possible and do a good job in post-war reconstruction


    "The front line of the struggle between the old and the young should still be in Xinghai, and the main battlefield should not be transferred to ningzhou. Xinghai is the place where I made my fortune and my old base. The base can not be lost. Without it, it is difficult to form a real and stable force


    "Every one of us should always tighten the string of struggle, and never relax our vigilance. We need both civil and martial arts. Civil and martial arts depend on intelligence and strength. We should pay attention to team building on one hand and economic development on the other. We should pay attention to both hands and be hard on both hands. Only when our economic strength grows, can we do a better job in team building and make the team more effective. It is an effective weapon for the victory of the struggle to strengthen the ranks and improve their quality, and it is a practical guarantee for the victory of the struggle to develop the economy and enhance their strength. "


    Obviously, Li Shun just finished skating and kept talking.


    I listened to him patiently for a long time before he hung up.


    Just hung up Li Shun''s phone, Xia Yu then called in.


    "Ah, dear second master, where are you? Are you in the sea of stars? " The voice of summer rain came from the phone.


    "I''m celebrating the new year in my hometown, not in Xinghai!" I said.


    "Well When did you leave Xinghai to go back to your hometown? Why don''t you tell me? Say hello to me. As a second wife, I can prepare some new year gifts for my parents in law... " The sound of summer rain sounds very sorry.


    "You worry too much Just stay at home for the new year, and don''t run around! " I said.


    "Ah - Dad went to the United States for the new year. It''s boring for me to stay at home with my summer comrades for the new year. I don''t rest or play with me at home during the Spring Festival. I''ve been staying with the group and the staff on duty all the time I''m so bored at home. Second master, I miss you so much. Do you want to miss me? "


    I had a headache and couldn''t help breathing.


    "Ah, second master, why don''t I go to ningzhou and play with you?" Xia Yu suddenly said, "tell me the specific address of your home, and I will be able to fly there soon."


    I was startled and said, "summer rain, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t come."


    "How can I say nonsense? I''m not a fool. I''m going to visit my mother-in-law in ningzhou Hee hee... " Xia Yu smiles: "second master, tell me your address quickly."


    "I won''t tell you. Don''t come!" I said.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t go to your house without telling me?" Xia Yu said.


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a little nervous and said, "I''ll be back to Xinghai in two days. Don''t come!"


    "You''ll be back in two days. I''ve had a hard time these two days. I can pick you up Look, the mistress flies to meet you. How proud the second master is... " Xia Yu continued.


    "Xia Yu, are you obedient or not? I said, "don''t come!" My tone is a little stiff.


    "What? Scare me? Intimidate me? Threatening me? Hee hee Er Nai is not afraid. Do you think Er Nai is scared? " Xia Yu continued to make a fuss.


    "I know you''re not scared, but I hope you don''t fool around." I said.


    "Well Er ye, er Nai is never mischievous. Er Nai Miss Er Ye. Since Er Nai became Er Ye''s person, er Ye is the only one in Er Nai''s heart. She can''t hold other people any more Alas Er ye, er Nai really miss you. It''s new year''s Eve. Er Nai is at home by herself. It''s really boring... " Xia Yu''s voice sounds full of grievances.


    Think of Xia Yu''s life experience, my heart suddenly some pity and sympathy, yes ah, the big new year, no mother''s children really poor enough.


    "Well I don''t want to make the second master unhappy No, that''s it. " Xia Yu hung up.


    Put down the phone, my heart is up and down, Xia Yu always has the courage to do things, I''m really worried that she suddenly appears at my door.


    Soon to the town, the fourth brother got off the car and went back to the place where he lived. I came back home.


    By this time, it was dark, and dinner was ready at home. Everyone was sitting around the table.


    Seeing me coming back, Xiaoxue came and took my hand: "Uncle Yi, grandma is about to call you and ask if you will come back for dinner."


    I entered the main room, Qiu Tong sat at the table and laughed at me: "back."


    I nodded, Qiutong look much better today.


    "Sit down and eat." Qiu Tong said softly.


    I sit beside Qiutong.


    "Didn''t you go to town today?" Dad looked at me and said.


    "No -" I said.


    "It''s a strange thing. Every year in the past, when you went to the city to play with your classmates and friends, you came back very late, full of wine. It seems that you didn''t drink today..." My mother said to me with a smile.


    I laughed, did not speak, picked up chopsticks to eat.Let''s have dinner together.


    After dinner, we watched TV in the main room, and chatted with each other over tea and snacks. I was a little depressed and upset. I found an excuse to go to my room and stay in bed


    The door of the room was gently pushed open, and Qiutong came in.


    I sat up in a hurry. Qiutong sat on the chair beside my bed and looked at me.


    "How are you feeling?" I said.


    "Much better." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well That''s good! " I said.


    "Living in your house these days has really caused your parents a lot of trouble. I''m so sorry!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t say that. My parents treat you as their own family." I said.


    "Although I say that, I feel very sorry in my heart." Qiutong said, "I told your mother this afternoon. I want to take Xiaoxue back tomorrow."


    "Ah..." I Leng next, looking at Qiu Tong: "how so early to rush back?"


    "I will go back sooner or later. I think the storm over there should be over. It''s not a matter to live in your house all the time So, I think


    "You''re not fit, you can''t go!" I said it with certainty.


    Qiu Tong lowered her eyelids: "your mother said the same thing in the afternoon. She would not let me go. She insisted that I go when I recovered. Let me go back with you."


    "My mother is right to say that. You should pay special attention to the maintenance of your health. You must not toss about!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, then lowered his head and sighed, looking slightly uneasy.


    When I look at Qiutong, I suddenly feel a boundless tenderness


    After a while, Qiutong raised his head and looked at me: "you You didn''t encounter any unhappy things when you went to ningzhou city today, did you? "


    I said, "what''s the matter? Why do you say that? "


    "I see you look depressed and listless when you come back. It seems that you have something on your mind!" Qiu Tong said.


    I tried to smile: "if you think too much, what''s on my mind I just feel a little tired. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "don''t lie, you can''t cheat me. Although I don''t know what''s on your mind, I know you may not tell me, but my intuition tells me that you are in a bad mood when you come back from the city today Something must have happened to you in the city. "


    I didn''t look at Qiu Tong, lowered his head: "your intuition may not be accurate, don''t guess, I didn''t come back well?"


    Qiutong silently looked at me for a while, and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Just at this time, Xiaoxue ran in and said, "Uncle Yi, mom, I want to set off fireworks. Grandma won''t let me do it myself."


    I stood up and said to Xiaoxue, "go, Xiaoxue, uncle, let off fireworks for you!"


    Qiutong also stood up.


    Everyone went to the yard, I took out the fireworks and began to put them out.


    Colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, snow dancing beside, cheerfully called.


    Qiu Tong looked up at the bright fire in the night sky, and his face was a little gloomy


    Looking at Qiutong''s look, I feel uneasy again


    Qiutong seems to really have intuition. It seems that her intuition is not just for me to enter the city during the day. It seems that she has a premonition of something else.


    The next day, after breakfast, Xiaoxue clamored to go up the mountain to dig winter bamboo shoots.


    I took snow and clouds up the mountain and dug winter bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest on the mountain.


    The winter bamboo shoots that have been dug for a day have yielded a lot.


    In the evening, my mother cooked a large pot of delicious bamboo shoot soup.


    The third day of junior high school passed peacefully.


    The next day was the fourth day of junior high school.


    It''s sunny today and the temperature is rising.


    Mother moved a bamboo chair and let Qiutong sit in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Xiaoxue moved a small bench and sat beside Qiutong, pestering her mother to tell her a story.


    Yunduo helps his mother do housework in the kitchen, while his father watches tea and TV in the hall.


    I clean the yard with a broom.


    Qiutong tells a story to Xiaoxue in a slow voice. Xiaoxue holds her cheek to the door and listens attentively. From time to time, her mother shuttles from the main room and the kitchen and looks at Qiutong and Xiaoxue, with a kind and loving smile on her face.


    This is a warm and peaceful scene in a civilian family.


    This scene makes me feel a light happiness in my heart.


    Perhaps, really, the requirement of happiness is not high, ordinary is happiness.


    When I think of Duan Xianglong, who has just returned to the west, the disputes and worries in the world, and the tangled people and things in the world of mortals, my heart is in trouble.


    Dream A, drunk a, wake up, everything is like a passing cloud.


    Perhaps, if you can not have, then forget is the best choice.A person''s life is short and fragile. Life can''t bear too much load. Maybe I should learn to forget what I shouldn''t remember, and forget everything that doesn''t belong to me. I should realize that no matter how beautiful the scenery is, I can only enjoy it for a short time.


    Life can not be perfect, there are regrets in life is the real life.


    And this regret runs through the ordinary life all the time.


    Zhuge Yun: if you are not indifferent, you can''t know your ambition. If you are not quiet, you can''t go far.


    In Kong Ming''s view, ordinary is a kind of happiness. When a person has an ordinary heart, he can find his true self, taste various tastes of life, shorten the distance from happiness, and future generations will get something.


    Ordinary heart, do not pursue fame and wealth, do not flatter, do not affectate, and is filled by noble righteousness, lofty sentiments. I don''t want to be a hermit who doesn''t care about the world. I want to think that Zhuge, though in an ordinary place, can cherish the world.


    Aspiring people brew in the ordinary, wait in the ordinary, accumulate in the ordinary, and repay the society with a talented, ideal and courageous self. This extraordinary dream will make me have a heavy sense of responsibility and a small vision for the future.


    It''s not a kind of happiness to keep watch on the dream like this?


    However, the reality of me, now I, can have the opportunity to have the ability to enjoy this happiness?


    Even, at present, the most ordinary life has become my luxury!


    Thinking of this, my heart is filled with deep bitterness and unspeakable sorrow


    Is depressed to bury his head in cleaning, suddenly heard Xiaoxue shouting: "grandparents, guests come home."


    Hearing the sound of snow, I immediately raised my head.


    At the moment of looking up, my first reaction was that the guests should be Haifeng and Haizhu. They came back from Canada and came to my home to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents.


    However, when I saw the visitors, I was stunned. They were really two guests, not Haifeng Haizhu, but -


    Haifeng Haizhu

 Chapter 1005

    Winter and summer rain!


    Here comes Dong''Er!


    Summer rain is coming!


    The former big milk and the present second milk are together!


    How did these two come together?


    I think it''s absurd and incredible, but I don''t think it''s too strange. After all, according to Dong er''s character and Xia Yu''s work style, they can do a lot of amazing things together.


    Donger''s appearance reminds me of what she said when I met her in ningzhou the day before yesterday. She may have come here to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents. However, I think more of her intention is to see if I''m here, and to understand my real intention of going to ningzhou to find Duan Xianglong behind Li Shun''s back that day. I think she already knows about Duan Xianglong''s death. Does she think I killed him? Does Bai Laosan know about the killing of Duan Xianglong? Is it related to her coming here today


    A series of question marks sprang up in my mind.


    And Xia Yu, the crazy girl who can do whatever she wants, has really come to my home to see her "father-in-law"! After all, she didn''t listen to me. After all, she managed to come.


    From her appearance with Dong''Er, it is easy for me to judge that she found Dong''Er and found my home with the help of Dong''Er.


    She has a good idea. She knows how to make use of Donger''s convenience.


    I don''t know what she said to Dong''Er, let alone why she promised to bring her here. It seems to me that there should be no competition between Donger and Xiayu. There seems to be no common interest. I''m surprised that Xiayu dares to find Donger, and I''m even more surprised that Donger can bring Xiayu.


    No matter how unexpected I am, in a word, I can''t think about it any more. They appeared at my door.


    They did come.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, four of the women I have experienced in my life have appeared in my home.


    Most likely, Haizhu will come today.


    So, here we go! It''s all here!


    I feel some inexplicable panic and absurdity in my heart. How can such a scene appear? How can it be like this?


    There is no time to think more, Donger and Xiayu have come in.


    Hear the sound of snow, parents and clouds also came out.


    At the moment when you see each other, you look different.


    Donger and Xiayu look surprised when they see the light snow clouds and Qiutong. Summer rain''s expression in addition to accidents, there are surprise and surprise, mouth slightly open, seems to be stunned. Donger''s expression quickly recovered from the accident. She pursed her lips, glanced at the clouds and snow, and then looked at Qiutong, who was still sitting on the chair.


    Dong''Er''s eyes moved. He seemed to understand something, and he seemed to be puzzled.


    Clouds see winter and summer rain, directly stunned.


    Qiu Tong then slowly stood up, with a bit of surprise on his face, and a bit of calm, but it seems that there is a bit of uneasiness.


    Xiaoxue doesn''t know Donger, but she is familiar with Xiayu. She rushes to Xiayu and cries: "sister Xiaoyu, aunt Xiaoyu."


    Seeing Xiaoxue running over, Xiayu laughs and holds Xiaoxue''s hand, and keeps looking at my parents, with a shy look on her face.


    My parents looked at Donger and Xiayu with a dazed look. They looked at me and at them and said, "you It''s... "


    Dong''Er looked at my parents deeply, with a complex expression on his face, a bit sad, a bit lost, and a bit relieved. He laughed, bowed to my parents, and said: "uncle, aunt, how are you celebrating the new year I''m Xiao Ke''s Friends. "


    Xia Yu was busy bowing to my parents and then said, "good new year, uncle and aunt I I''m Ike''s It''s Ike''s


    Summer rain stammered can not go on, look at me, I look cold. Xia Yu spat out her tongue, then turned her eyes, and then said, "I''m Yi Ke''s too Friends. "


    My parents understood this and showed a warm smile on their faces. My mother warmly welcomed Dong''Er and Xia Yu: "Hey, these two girls are so handsome, ha ha So you are all friends of Xiao Ke. Hello, welcome Welcome to my home for the new year. "


    Dad looked at Donger and Xiayu, and also laughed: "children, what do you call you..."


    "My name is summer rain, summer rain, spring rain." Xia Yu said in advance: "uncle and aunt, I came here from Xinghai to see you."


    "Ah From Xinghai My mother was a little surprised. Looking at Xia Yu, she said, "Oh, you child, come here from such a far place In order to pay a new year''s visit to my uncle and aunt, they can''t afford it. "


    Donger then said: "uncle and aunt, my name is Donger."


    "What? Are you Dong''Er My parents were surprised again.


    My parents have heard of Dong''Er''s name before. They know that Dong''Er is my first love girlfriend, but they have never seen her before. After hearing Dong''Er''s self introduction, they can''t help but be stunned, with an unexpected look on their face.Mother''s eyes were straight. She looked at Dong''Er and her voice trembled slightly. She went to hold Dong''Er''s hand and looked up and down at Dong''Er: "child, you You are Dong''Er


    Looking at her mother''s behavior and expression towards Dong''Er, Xia Yu couldn''t help showing her envious expression on her face.


    Donger nodded slightly: "yes, aunt, I am Donger."


    The expression on Mother''s face was a little embarrassed for a moment. She looked at me and then at Dong''Er. Suddenly she was a little uneasy and said, "child My aunt has heard Xiao Ke mention you for a long time. My uncle and aunt have always wanted to see you, but But Before I saw you, you and Xiao Ke Just... "


    Dong''Er smiles: "Auntie, it''s not too late for you to see me today. Ha ha You will see me often in the future. "


    I''m afraid my parents can''t understand the meaning of Dong''Er''s words, but I know what she means in my heart.


    Not only do I understand, but I''m afraid Qiu tong can also understand.


    At this time, Qiutong smiles at Donger and Xiayu, and the clouds greet them: "Donger elder sister, Xiayu elder sister, you are all here."


    Donger and Xiayu smile at Qiutong and the clouds and nod. Xiayu lets go of Xiaoxue and holds Qiutong''s hand: "ah, sister Qiuyu, why are you here? How did you suddenly parachute here from Xinghai? Haha, no wonder I can''t see you in Xinghai. It turns out that you''ve come here and you didn''t say hello to me in advance. I knew you and me Clouds come here, I''ll come with you Alas, it''s a pity that I''m late I didn''t spend the new year here However, the revolution, sooner or later, I came Ha ha... "


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong: "sister Qiu, you are here for the new year."


    Qiutong looked at Donger and nodded: "yes."


    Dong''Er said, "you can really find a place to celebrate the Chinese New Year. It''s really a paradise and a good place to celebrate the Chinese New Year."


    Dong''Er obviously has something to say and seems to be jealous.


    Qiutong laughed: "Xinghai new year is too noisy, we want to find a quiet place So here we are


    Qiutong obviously can''t tell Donger the real reason why they came here.


    Dong''Er seemed to understand and said, "yes, Xinghai is really noisy It''s quiet here However, quiet may not be able to be safe. "


    When Dong''Er said this, Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped down, then lowered his eyelids and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong with a sneer in his eyes.


    I''ve been standing by and watching them, silent.


    Dad then looked at us and said, "you are all acquaintances. You all know each other. Hello, acquaintances. There are so many people. Come on, children, let''s go into the room and talk. I''ll make you some tea."


    At this time, my mother also called everyone in.


    After entering the hall, before everyone could sit down, Xia Yu suddenly knelt down to his parents and said, "uncle and aunt, according to our northern custom, I kowtow to you for the new year."


    Seeing Xiayu kneeling down, Donger hesitated a little, and then knelt down and said, "uncle and aunt, I also give you New Year''s greetings."


    Xiayu and Donger kowtow to their parents for the new year.


    My parents came to greet them to get up and said, "Hey, children, get up, get up."


    Donger and Xiayu stand up, mother happily said: "you sit first, Auntie give you a red envelope, this lucky money is not less." Then mother went into the inner room.


    Everybody sit down.


    Dad is busy making tea.


    After a while, mother came out with two red envelopes in her hand, gave each of Donger and Xiayu one, and said, "this is the lucky money given to you by your uncles and aunts I wish you two children more and more beautiful. "


    "Thank you, Auntie and uncle." Dong''Er took the red packet, tightly pursed his lips, looked at me, and then put the red packet into his pocket.


    "Thank you," Xia Yu just spat out a word, then stopped, looked at me, then spat out his tongue, and then Nunu mouth corner, said: "thank you uncle and aunt."


    Xia Yu holds the red envelope in his hand, looks at it again and again, and then puts it into his pocket with pride.


    Mother then said: "children, you sit, aunt to wash vegetables, at noon we eat together here."


    Qiu Tong stood up and said, "Auntie, I''ll help you wash the vegetables --"


    my mother quickly pressed Qiu Tong''s body down and said, "don''t, son, you can''t touch cold water these days It''s not for fun. It''s going to be a lifelong disease. "


    After listening to her mother''s words, Dong''Er''s eyes suddenly jump and stare at Qiutong.


    Qiutong sat down again, and her mother called her father at this time: "old man, let the children chat, you fight with me."


    Dad promised to go out with mom.


    Xiayu and Xiaoxue are playing together at this time. Donger looks at Qiutong: "sister Qiuyu, what''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    Qiutong''s body trembled slightly, and her face turned red and white. She barely laughed and said, "nothing. It will be fine soon. "Xiaoxue then said: "my mother was hospitalized a few days ago, grandma said my mother should take good care of her body, can''t see the cold."


    Donger looks at Xiaoxue, then at Qiutong, and then at me. Her eyes turn around, and suddenly there is a cold light in her eyes.


    She seems to be aware of something again, though it seems a little confused.


    Cloud then stood up and said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, shall I take you to the door to play?"


    "Good!"


    The cloud went out with light snow. I know the intention of the cloud.


    After the clouds and snow left, I still had autumn Tung, winter son and summer rain in my room.


    I began to talk at this time, looking at Donger and Xiayu: "Why are you here?"


    Dong''Er looked at Qiu Tong and me, and then said, "how? Not welcome? I''m not welcome. I''m leaving now! "


    I was choked by Dong er''s words.

 Chapter 1006

    Qiutong said quickly: "ah, sister Donger, ha ha Look at what you said. All the guests are welcome. Hehe, Yike just asked casually. Please don''t be so thoughtful... "


    Dong''Er looks at Qiu Tong and smiles: "sister Qiu, it seems that you are the master when you listen to your speech We are the guests, you are the host It seems that sister Qiu will enter the role very soon... "


    Qiutong''s face suddenly turned white. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She laughed awkwardly and said nothing.


    Xia Yu looked at Qiu Tong and Dong Er, and then said, "what kind of host is the guest? Since we are here, we are all hosts, or we are all guests Comrade Dong''Er, it doesn''t sound appropriate. When I come here, I feel that I am also the master. Hee hee Elder sister Qiu came first. It''s not inappropriate to speak in the tone of the host I come late and want to be the host Do you always feel that you are a guest and can never enter the role of host... "


    Dong Er white summer rain one eye: "now with this tone and I speak, you forget to beg me, forget to beg me to bring you here to please me those words I have no conscience. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "ah, how can I forget the favor you helped me? I recognize the favor. I''m not the one who knows my kindness and doesn''t repay it It''s just that, after listening to what you said just now, I don''t think it''s quite right for me. "


    Sure enough, Xiayu found Donger to bring her here.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "why do you think you have to go all the way here to have fun?"


    Xia Yu glared at me: "hum, if you don''t let me come, I''ll come. If you don''t tell me your address, you think I can''t help it. Hum, sister Qiu, Yunduo and Xiaoxue can come. Why can''t I come? You''re eccentric, you heartless die Yike."


    Summer rain says, the expression that shows aggrieved again on the face.


    Dong''Er then said: "Xiao Ke, you have a big face. You can make Miss Xia come to your home thousands of miles away. You have a high popularity. You can make so many beauties come to your home for the new year."


    Dong''Er''s words obviously mean something.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xia Yu then said, "Hey, Yike''s face is really big. I just want to come here to play and see Yike''s parents. Yike''s popularity is high. You know that. I''ve known it for a long time. It seems that although you know Yike earlier than me, you don''t see it thoroughly as well as me..."


    Summer rain tone with a bit proud.


    Dong''Er stares at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you have to fight me when you talk, don''t you?"


    Xia Yu laughs: "ah, Dong''Er, I''ll call you elder sister. I''m not against you. How can I be against you? I have always respected my predecessors. In fact, you''re preconceived. You''re my predecessors..."


    Xia Yu''s words make me laugh and cry, and Dong Er also has a look of laughter and cry.


    Qiu Tong looked at Dong''Er and said, "sister Dong''Er, no matter what, everyone is very happy to see you here today. After all, we are all good friends."


    Dong''Er looked at me and said, "sister Qiu, I''m afraid what you said is incorrect. I''m afraid some people don''t welcome me I can say I came uninvited. "


    I said, "Dong er As a friend, of course I welcome you Don''t think about it. I don''t mean not to welcome you! "


    Dong Er looked at me: "friend The meaning of friend is wider. What kind of friend are you talking about? What kind of friend do you think I am? "


    Before I said anything, Xia Yu snatched the beginning again: "of course, what Yi Ke said is a friend in the ordinary sense, a friend with deep friendship Of course, Dong''Er, you have a special identity. Hee hee First girlfriend However, that was just before. Now, it seems that it can only be ordinary friends. "


    "What kind of friend do you think you are


    "I --" Xia Yu paused. She looked at Qiu Tong and me with sly eyes. Then she gave a sly smile: "what kind of friend am I? Lord Yike knows. I don''t need to say Hee hee, I know it in my heart


    Dong''Er sneered: "Xia Yu, I advise you not to be so proud. I think you are not only naive, but also stupid Ignorant and fearless girl


    Xia Yu pouted: "I''m ignorant and fearless. I''m naive and stupid. How about you? Do you know and fear? Are you mature and smart? How can you be an ex girlfriend and why don''t you be a current girlfriend? "


    Xia Yu''s words seem to hurt Dong''Er''s sensitive nerves. Dong''Er''s face pulls and stares at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you shut up. You don''t have to say three or four things about me. I tell you, who laughs last is the winner. The process can''t explain anything. The result is the most important Today, in front of you, I''ve opened my words. My temper and character are always like this. What belongs to me can only be mine, sooner or later it will be mine, and no one can take it


    "What I can''t get, no one can think of it. Whoever grabs what should belong to me is that he can''t get along with me, that is, he is against me No matter who I am, no matter what my so-called friends are or not, I have my bottom line. If I touch my bottom line, don''t blame me for turning over. "Dong''Er''s eyes are chilly with a cruel tone.


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, Qiutong''s body trembles slightly. Xiayu seems to be frightened by Dong''Er''s words. She looks at Dong''Er and mumbles: "Dong''Er, your tone is so frightening, and your forehead is so scared..."


    Xia Yu''s tone seems true and false, and he seems to be laughing at Dong er.


    Dong''Er chuckles at Xiayu: "you don''t have to talk like that. I''ll do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Xia Yu made a grimace at Dong''Er: "a woman should be gentle. Look at your ferocious appearance. How can you win the favor of Yike? No wonder you can only stay in the stage of your ex girlfriend. It seems that there is a reason As I said just now, you helped me today, and I want to repay you. Well, I''ll teach you how to be a gentle woman and train you later. This is also my gratitude to you OK, hee hee... "


    "You --" Dong''Er was speechless and looked at Xia Yu angrily.


    Qiutong then said to Xiayu, "Xiayu, don''t talk nonsense. Donger''s sister has always been a very gentle girl, but you don''t know her. You two don''t have to fight any more."


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Dong''Er''s look eased down and looked at Qiu Tong with a trace of gentleness in her eyes.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "sister Qiu, I''m joking with sister Dong er. How can you all take it seriously Sister Dong''Er is a beautiful woman in my eyes. She is kind-hearted. As soon as I got off the plane today, I saw that Dong''Er came to pick me up. I really want to thank her from the bottom of my heart


    "However, thanks go to thanks. After listening to some of Dong''Er''s remarks, I can''t help fighting with her. Hee hee Elder sister Dong''Er, you don''t care about my words Don''t you think so, sister Donger... "


    Xiayu looks at Donger with a smiley face.


    Dong''Er has a look of crying and laughing.


    At this time, my mother called me in the kitchen: "Xiao Ke, come and help my mother."


    I got up and went out into the kitchen.


    Mom didn''t ask me to help, she wanted to warn me.


    "Xiao Ke, Dong''Er is here today. The child can take the initiative to come here today. It can be seen that she is determined and courageous. Since she is here, she is a guest. No matter what happened between you before, since people are here, we should treat them well. We are the Masters. We can''t wait for them. We should be enthusiastic, you know?" Mom looked at me as she wiped her hands with her apron.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Well I think Dong''Er is a good girl It''s just What a pity We have Haizhu. Haizhu is also a good child. Unfortunately, you can''t marry two. " Mother said with some regret.


    "Old lady, what are you talking about? I think you are getting confused How can you say such a thing? " Dad said to mom with a reproachful expression.


    My mother refused and said to my father, "I''m so confused. I''m sober. It seems to me that our children are all very good girls. I really like them. Look at Qiutong, the clouds and the summer rain. I like them all very much I''m really proud of my son. I can attract so many good girls to our family. If the policy allows, I really want my son to marry them. But Qiutong has already had a master. I can''t do it. "


    Mother again with the expression of regret.


    Dad shook his head: "you daydream on your own, I think you are really confused."


    I said, "Mom, come on, what do you say? It''s going to make people laugh. "


    "Ha ha Mom knows it''s impossible, but think about it. It''s not against the law My mother said with a smile: "ah, Xiao Ke, to be honest, the more I see these girls in our family today, the more I like them. There is Haizhu. My mother also likes Haizhu. Unfortunately, Haizhu is not here today Mom wants Haizhu very much. "


    As soon as her mother finished saying this, she suddenly heard Xiaoxue''s cheering cry: "Uncle Haifeng, aunt Haizhu is coming --"


    Cao Cao is here. As soon as her mother mentioned Haizhu, Haizhu will come, and Haifeng.


    "Oh, just talking about Haizhu, Haizhu and Haifeng are here!" Mom happily stood up and walked out with Dad, and I followed.


    Out of the kitchen, Haifeng and Haizhu are standing at the gate of the yard, with a smile on their faces, but with a bit of confusion and confusion in their smile. Haizhu keeps looking at the snow bouncing around him and the clouds.


    Obviously, Haifeng and Haizhu are surprised by the appearance of clouds and light snow. Of course, they can realize what the appearance of light snow means, which means that Qiutong is also here.


    Of course, I know that their surprise has just begun. They will be even more surprised when they see autumn Tung, winter son and summer rain.


    At this time, they did not have time to ask the cloud why they came here.


    Yunduo told me that she never told Haifeng about coming here for the new year.


    "Haifeng, Haizhu, here you are Auntie was looking forward to you years ago... " Mother said with a smile to Haifeng and Haizhu.Haifeng and Haizhu come back and greet their parents with a smile: "good new year, uncle and aunt We''ve come to celebrate the new year for you. "


    "Ah, children, happy New Year! All good. Your parents have a good Spring Festival, too! " My parents said enthusiastically.


    Haifeng nodded with a smile, then called Haizhu, and knelt down with Haizhu to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents: "uncle and aunt, give you two old new year''s greetings, good old age, I wish you a happy old age!"


    "Good, good boy, get up!" Parents busy in the past pull Haifeng and Haizhu, Haizhu stood up to see me, smile.


    Haizhu''s smile made me feel warm, and finally I saw her smile again, which shows that Haizhu and Haifeng must have gained a lot from their trip to Canada.

 Chapter 1007

    At this time, Qiu Tong, Dong''Er and Xia Yu come out of the hall. Qiu Tong smiles with a faint uneasiness on his face. Xia Yu screams, "GA --", runs to Haifeng and Haizhu, grabs Haizhu and laughs: "ah, here comes the orthodoxy Here comes the boss Haizhu, happy new year, I miss you so much... "


    Xiayu is called Haizhu boss. I don''t know how many people present can understand the meaning.


    Donger stood at the door indifferently, looking at Haizhu and Haifeng, at the intimate attitude of her parents and Haizhu, with a cold and sour look in her eyes.


    Haifeng and Haizhu seem to be confused, looking at Donger and Xiayu. It seems that the appearance of Qiutong is expected by them, but the appearance of Donger and Xiayu makes them very surprised.


    Summer rain is a good thing to say, the key is winter.


    It seems that the sudden appearance of Donger makes Haizhu feel very embarrassed and shocked, and also makes Haifeng feel a little abrupt and uncomfortable.


    However, in any case, the emergence of Dong''Er is a fact that cannot be avoided.


    At this time, I think my parents are also in contradiction, thinking about how to solve the problem of Haizhu and Donger at the same time, so as to avoid everyone''s ugly face and unnecessary embarrassment and disputes.


    After a while of greeting, everyone seems to adapt to the current situation. Haifeng and Haizhu are socializing with their parents, smiling at Donger friendly. Donger has no expression, and then turns around and enters the hall.


    Look at Haizhu, and then go to Haizhu''s house.


    After entering the main room, everyone sat down. There was a moment of silence and embarrassment in silence.


    Haizhu bit her lip and looked at Dong''Er: "good new year, sister Dong''Er --"


    Dong''Er smiles: "good new year, I''ll give you two new year greetings!"


    Xia Yu ha ha: "ah - it''s so busy today. Everyone gathered together. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, it''s not fun without me I''m suffocating at home. I want to play here when I''m free. Yike doesn''t want me to come, so I asked Dong''Er for the address of Yike''s house. Dong''Er didn''t tell me, but he just brought me here in person. Ha ha... "


    Xia Yu''s words seem to explain clearly how she and Dong''Er came here.


    Haifeng looked at me and Haizhu. He didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu then said carelessly, "ah, I knew that sister Qiu thought Xinghai''s new year was noisy. She came here to have a quiet spring festival. I came here long ago, so I didn''t have to spend the new year in Xinghai. How nice it is to spend the new year here After thinking about it, sister Qiu is happy. Clouds and snow are also happy. They spend the new year here directly. "


    Summer rain seems to tell Haizhu Haifeng autumn Tongyun snow here for the new year. Although the reason sounds far fetched.


    I know that no matter Donger or Haifeng Haizhu, they must be deeply confused and puzzled about Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue''s Spring Festival at my home. But they don''t ask much, they can only keep their confusion in their heart.


    Of course, Dong ER may be able to guess some factors, but he may not be able to guess very thoroughly. After all, a few days ago, when she was on a business trip in Harbin, she might not know so soon what Bai Laosan did to Xiaoxue.


    Haizhu Haifeng looks at Qiutong and the clouds. Qiutong smiles, but she can''t say anything. She just smiles bitterly and helplessly, and her face is a little uneasy.


    Xia Yu''s words temporarily broke the silence and embarrassment. At this time, her mother went into the inner room and quickly came out, holding two red envelopes to Haifeng Haizhu: "Haifeng Haizhu, this is the lucky money given to you by your uncle and aunt. Put it away!"


    Haifeng Haizhu, thank you. Take it.


    Xiaoxue then said to Haizhu, "aunt Haizhu, my mother and aunt Yunduo have lucky money Aunt Xia Yu and this aunt have just come here. They also have lucky money. "


    Xiaoxue said "this aunt" of course refers to Donger.


    Haizhu sipped her lips and didn''t speak.


    Mother then said with a smile: "children come to pay New Year''s greetings, they all have lucky money Ha ha... "


    Haizhu listened, and her face was at a loss for a moment.


    Mother then said: "children, you sit down, I go to the kitchen to get food, that''s good, at noon we eat here Haizhu, come and help your aunt in the kitchen


    Mother obviously saw Haizhu''s awkwardness, and seemed to want to take this opportunity to talk to Haizhu.


    Haizhu stood up and followed her mother to the kitchen.


    Qiutong looked at Haifeng. It seemed that he wanted to ask Haifeng something, but he couldn''t say it here.


    I sat there in a daze. What''s the matter? On the fourth day of the lunar new year, all my women gathered in my house. They all came. There were many of them.


    The development of things is somewhat dramatic, but it seems absurd.


    I didn''t know what it was like.


    At this time, Xiaoxue pulls Qiutong to play in the yard again. Qiutong gets up and goes out with Xiaoxue. Clouds and Xiayu also stand up and go out with him.


    Dad went to the kitchen, too.Haifeng, me and Donger are left in the room.


    Haifeng looked at me and Dong''Er, and laughed: "Dong''Er, I didn''t expect you to come today, ha ha..."


    Dong''Er looked at Haifeng coldly and said, "what''s the matter? I can''t come. I shouldn''t have come, should I? "


    Haifeng was embarrassed and said, "I don''t mean that. I don''t mean that. It''s a good thing for everyone to get together here for the Chinese New Year. It''s a happy thing. Welcome to..."


    "Welcome Haifeng, you seem to be the master here. I don''t think you are? " Donger said with a smile.


    Haifeng''s face became more embarrassed and continued to smile: "ha ha Dong''Er, you''re so smart. I can''t say you. "


    "Yes, you can''t say it, but you can do it. No one can match your ability." Donger continued.


    "Well Ha ha Dong''Er, I can''t understand what you mean Do you think too much... " Haifeng''s face is very ugly, but still barely smile.


    "Don''t you understand? I don''t understand, or I don''t understand. " Dong''Er said, "do I think too much? No, I''m afraid you think too much I''m not stupid, but I''m far worse than your brother and sister''s calculating ability Far less than you... "


    Haifeng breathed a sigh and looked at Donger: "Donger, I think you must have misunderstood Haizhu and me. In fact, in the matter between you and Yike, Haizhu and me, we didn''t mean to calculate you. Really, we are all sincere to you. We all regard you as our friends. We don''t know each other for a day or two We all know about it. "


    "Yes, I haven''t known each other for a day or two It''s just that some people say it''s one way, but when they do it, it''s another way! friend? How much is a friend worth? Between friends, is there still less calculation for each other? " Donger said with a sneer.


    Haifeng looked at Dong''Er in a daze and said for a moment, "Dong''Er, there are some things I can''t explain to you. Maybe even if I explain, you won''t believe it. Just, I want to tell you that Haifeng, as a person, can never count on friends. I can''t, nor can my sister Haizhu We all sincerely wanted to help you and Ike, but You didn''t grasp the opportunity and you ruined it yourself. I think you know it in your mind. "


    Dong''Er said: "I''m not sure. I''m not sure if I''m going to bury you. It''s my business. I admire your brother and sister''s ability to be good people. I admire your ability to act as a guide. I''m willing to believe your sincerity. However, I can''t believe the facts. No matter what you say, the facts are always in front of me


    "I think, in the face of the present reality, you and your sister must be very proud. You''ve been proud for a long time, but I want to remind you, don''t be proud for too long, don''t be smart instead of being smart, and don''t be too proud. What I can''t get in winter, no one can expect, what belongs to me is still mine."


    I feel very bad after listening. In Dong''Er''s mouth, I''m not a human being. I''ve become something.


    I then looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, don''t say these words, OK? Today we all come to my home, I hope you are noisy and happy to get together, I don''t want you to be unhappy, I don''t want my parents to be unhappy."


    After hearing my words, Dong''Er stares at Haifeng again, and then stops talking.


    After a moment''s silence, Haifeng suddenly sighed and looked at me and Dong''Er: "I''ll tell you some bad news It''s said that those who celebrate the Chinese New Year should not talk about bad luck. However, since it has happened, there is no need to hide it. "


    Donger and I looked at Haifeng, and I could basically guess what Haifeng wanted to tell me. Looking at Donger''s look, she seemed to know.


    "Duan Xianglong is dead!" Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." Donger and I all gave a sound. Donger looked calm and gave me a look.


    "He was killed in a room in a community in Xiangshan I just heard it from my classmates this morning. I heard that the police have already filed a case. " Haifeng had a gloomy look on his face and said, "I heard that he died miserably. He was cut his throat and died I can''t imagine that he will die so miserably when he offends his enemies. "


    Haifeng doesn''t know that Duan Xianglong is involved in the affairs between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. Naturally, he will be shocked and confused.


    Dong er''s eyes are fixed on me.


    Instead of looking at Dong''Er''s eyes, I said to Haifeng, "where''s Duan Xianglong''s body?"


    Haifeng said: "according to my classmates, Duan Xianglong''s body was put in the funeral home. The police have finished the inspection and handed it to his family It''s said that cremation will be held the day after tomorrow and a memorial service will be held. "


    I felt a little puzzled. It seemed that the police were in a hurry to dispose of the corpse and hand it over to their family members so soon. What was the police''s attitude towards Duan Xianglong''s death? Was it an ordinary criminal case or would it be a case for further investigation? Will the police link Duan Xianglong''s death to the arson case on New Year''s Eve? If so, how will the investigation be conducted?This seems to be a mystery at the moment.


    Haifeng looked at me and Dong''Er for a moment and said, "you two, what do you think of Duan Xianglong''s death?"


    Dong''Er tightened his lips and said, "good is rewarded, evil is rewarded! No one can stop a man from dying. He died by himself. No wonder others! "


    I sighed deeply and didn''t speak.


    Haifeng looked at Dong''Er in a daze: "Dong''Er, you Do you hate Duan Xianglong very much


    "So what, so what?" Donger said stiffly.

 Chapter 1008

    Haifeng said: "I know that you and Yike and Duan Xianglong have indescribable disputes and grudges. Maybe Duan Xianglong once made a mistake for you and Yike, but people are dead. After all, we are friends, classmates and friends. We should be tolerant of the dead."


    Dong''Er breathed deeply and didn''t speak.


    Haifeng continued: "the day after tomorrow, the sixth day of junior high school, is Duan Xianglong''s memorial service. All the students in ningzhou are going to attend. Do you two want to go or not?"


    I said, "I''ll go then!"


    "I''ll go too!" Donger said.


    Haifeng nodded: "well, OK, let''s go together then Alas... "


    Haifeng sighed again, then stood up, went out of the main room, went to the kitchen and talked to my parents.


    Donger and I are left in the hall.


    Dong''Er looked at me and said, "you already know Duan Xianglong''s death, don''t you?"


    "You didn''t know that just now, did you?" I said.


    "Yes, I knew the day he died!" Dong''Er said, "I want to know if you have anything to do with Duan Xianglong''s death?"


    Listening to Dong''Er''s tone, it seems that she still doesn''t know who killed Duan Xianglong. She can''t conclude that it was Bai Laosan who killed Duan Xianglong.


    I said, "it has nothing to do with me! I wanted to find him that day, but I didn''t find him. When I saw him, it was not a living person, it was a dead body! "


    Dong''Er took a breath, seemed a little relaxed, and then said: "then I know whose hand he died of This must be Bai Laosan''s job. Killing people is his best way. It''s not the first time he''s done this Duan Xianglong has no use value for him now. On the contrary, it will become a burden to him. On the contrary, it may involve him. Naturally, he wants to kill Duan Xianglong. "


    Dong Er is very clever and right in analysis.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "Duan Xianglong is dead. Are you happy?"


    I didn''t speak, looking at Dong''Er.


    "Whether you are happy or not, I am very happy. He asked for it and deserved it. Sooner or later, he will go this way. He is a tragedy. He is a businessman who helps the underworld. He has no ability to protect himself and can only be used by others. He may be very smart in business, but he is still young in the underworld, It''s the end of it. " Dong''Er said, looking at me and pausing: "he just died, do you feel very sorry, you still have a lot of things not to understand, there are a lot of accounts not to settle with him, you feel very disappointed, don''t you?"


    I look at Dong Er, want to nod, but shake head again: "since he already died, say these words still have meaning?"


    "I tell you, even if he died, if you want to understand a lot of things, you can still do it, and I will make it clear to your heart!" Donger said.


    I felt sad and melancholy in my heart and said, "maybe I don''t want to understand some things. Maybe I shouldn''t have wanted to understand some things. The past is better than the past. If I don''t understand it, it doesn''t have any meaning and value No matter how many grudges Duan Xianglong and I had before, with his departure, I have no interest in thinking about the past. Let''s go. "


    Dong Er Leng next, then said: "your heart really think so?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "You''re lying, you don''t mean it!" Donger said.


    I said, "do you think it''s interesting to argue on this issue?"


    "Of course it''s interesting!" Donger said stubbornly.


    I sighed: "Dong''Er, you are too persistent Too persistent is not necessarily a good thing! "


    "It may not be a good thing, but it may not necessarily be a bad thing." Dong''Er said, "Duan Xianglong is dead. The company he left must deal with it. Do you have any plans? Don''t forget, he owns your former company! "


    Dong''Er''s words make me confused and upset. My former company! Later, he became Duan Xianglong. Now that he is dead, am I going to buy him back? Is that ok? Is it all right? Now that I''m in Xinghai, can I go back to ningzhou to be my company?


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "I don''t want to think about this matter now. Now Xiao Wang is the only one left in my former company. All the other old employees have left. Even if I go to buy it again, the name doesn''t match the reality Besides, what about taking it back? Do I still have the energy to run it? "


    "It''s a family business that we worked hard to build. It''s an industry that I developed with you. This company is a witness of our love and our first love Taking back the company is of great significance As long as you take it back, you will have the energy to manage it. Even if you don''t have the energy, I can manage it for you! " Donger said firmly.


    I gave a bitter smile: "Dong''Er, just like the name of this company doesn''t match the reality, the things between us are all in the past. We all have to recognize the reality and face the reality. Our past can only be the past. Many things in the past can never come back. After all, the reality is in front of us!"When I said this, I felt a touch of sadness and bitterness in my heart.


    "No matter what you say, I will never give up. Xiao Ke, you must understand that you can only be mine in the end, and I am also yours. We have a deep emotional foundation, and we have the experience of working together. The reason why I don''t tell Xia Yu your address today and bring her in person is that I have an idea. I don''t care who has come to your home today I don''t care what your parents think of me, and I don''t care what other people think of me. Anyway, I''m here. Since I''m here, I won''t let myself do it for nothing. " Dong er''s tone is firm.


    I sighed deeply and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, let''s get together at my parents'' home today. No matter who it is, our family will welcome it, including you However, I hope that today, everyone can get together with amity and amity, and there will be no unpleasant episode. I don''t care what you come here for today, nor what you plan to do today. I just hope that my parents can have a happy dinner with you Some words and things can be said and solved slowly. I don''t want to see you break up today. "


    At this time, my heart is a little nervous. From what Dong''Er said just now, I can clearly hear that she is going to make trouble today. Dong''Er is well prepared. She is ready to meet Haizhu here.


    With these words, I looked straight at Dong''Er.


    Dong er''s face is a little chilly. He looks at me in a daze, as if he is hesitating about something.


    I continued: "today, although you come here, my parents feel a little surprised, but they are still very warm to you. Just now my mother called me to the kitchen, specially told me to treat you well, treat you well, don''t make you feel embarrassed, don''t embarrass you. My mother also said that she has a good impression on you, saying that you are a lovely girl."


    Dong''Er''s expression is a little relaxed, looking at me: "Oh, your mother, really say so?"


    "Yes I nodded for sure.


    Donger''s face suddenly showed a touch, tightly pursed his lips, and then nodded: "Xiao Ke, don''t worry, today, I will get along with you, I won''t make your parents unhappy."


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dong''Er then said, "I want to know why Haizhu and Haifeng come here today to celebrate the new year? Why don''t you come on New Year''s day? "


    I said: "they go abroad for the Spring Festival, Haizhu Spring Festival has tourism business, Haifeng also go abroad to work!"


    Dong Er nodded and said, "well What''s the matter with Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue coming here for Chinese new year? Don''t tell me that she came here because the sea of stars is too noisy. It''s just a reason to coax children. Tell me the truth


    I thought about it and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth The reason Qiutong wants to bring Xiaoxue here for the new year is not because Xinghai is too noisy, but because Bai Laosan. "


    "Well..." Dong Er nodded and looked at me: "go on."


    "A few days before the Spring Festival, when you were on a business trip in Harbin, Bai Laosan and Li Shun were going to have a big fight. Bai Laosan arranged for someone to kidnap Xiaoxue. Fortunately, he was rescued. For Xiaoxue''s safety, he had no choice but to fight."


    "Well It''s basically the same as I guess. " When I arrived in Harbin for three days, I nodded I know that Bai Laosan has been plotting a war with Li Shun for a long time. I have a premonition that there will be a blood fight in the Spring Festival, but I didn''t expect that he would cut the child But, isn''t this child adopted by Qiu Tong or Li Shun? Why does he want to attack this child? "


    I said, "because Li Shun likes the child very much."


    I''m not going to tell Dong er the truth. After all, Dong''Er is the third white man now.


    Dong''Er looked at me as if he didn''t believe me and said, "I guess this child belongs to Li Shun. It was born in the early years of Li Shun and Qiu Tong. It was born out of wedlock I don''t think you can know about it But Bai Laosan knows. "


    I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly said, "after the battle between Bai Laosan and Li Shun, you suddenly look for Duan Xianglong everywhere with Li Shun on your back. Did Duan Xianglong attack the child again in ningzhou, which angered you? So you''re going to find Duan Xianglong? "


    My heart is surprised, Dong er''s brain is good enough, she can guess this.


    I''m noncommittal. I light a cigarette and smoke it.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you Now that Duan Xianglong is dead, there is no point in pursuing this. " Dong''Er said: "fortunately, you didn''t find Duan Xianglong before he died. Fortunately, Duan Xianglong died at the hands of Bai Laosan. Otherwise, I think you are in great trouble. Li Shun arranged for someone to report Duan Xianglong, which naturally had his intention.


    "If you really find Duan Xianglong, it''s a hot potato. If you kill him, you''ll save Bai Laosan''s strength. You''ll blame you and Li Shun for the murder without any effort. Moreover, you''ll upset Li Shun''s wishful thinking. He will blame you for the failure. Li Shun is a demon who kills people without blinking an eye, He won''t let you go"If you find Duan Xianglong and don''t kill him, I think it''s very difficult for you to do so. Then you''ll be in more trouble. The biggest weakness of you is that your heart is too soft. You can''t be hard when you should be hard. Kindness is sometimes an advantage, but sometimes a fatal weakness You don''t kill Duan Xianglong, but Duan Xianglong won''t kill you. As long as he has a chance, he will never let you go... "


    I stare at Dong''Er in amazement.

 Chapter 1009

    Dong''Er sighed and said: "in the new year, a new beginning, I advise you to leave Li Shun as soon as possible, and don''t follow him. Even if you don''t go back to ningzhou, it''s good to be in the official circles of Xinghai media group. It''s better than the underworld. Of course, if you can let go of all of Xinghai and return to ningzhou to redevelop your career, it''s better. I''ll be happy "If we come back with you, we can get back to our old days."


    I said, "I can''t come back to ningzhou, and I can''t get away from Li Shun It''s you. I''d like to advise you that you''re making a lot of money now. You should break away from Bai Laosan. "


    Dong''Er''s face was cold: "I''m doing well with the wind and water in Bai Laosan now. Why should I go? How much is more? I don''t think I have a lot of money. I haven''t made enough Just mind your own business. Don''t worry about me


    I felt cold and speechless.


    Just at this time, Haizhu came in with the dish. Seeing that Donger and I were talking alone in the room, we were slightly stunned. Then we put the dish on the table.


    Put food, Haizhu seems not willing to go out, looking for a piece of cloth began to wipe the table.


    The table is clean and doesn''t need cleaning.


    Dong''Er looks at Haizhu, with a sarcastic smile in his eyes.


    Then Dong''Er turned his eyes, looked at me and said, "by the way, Xiao Ke, just now I heard your mother say that Qiutong can''t get cold these days, and I heard Xiaoxue say that Qiutong was hospitalized a few days ago. What''s the matter? Is difficult become autumn Tung pregnant abortion? Should not autumn Tung run here to celebrate the new year, is to avoid Xinghai acquaintances, specifically to abortion here, right? If so, who will be Qiu tonghuai''s child? Is it Li Shun''s? Or Why did she come to your house to have an abortion? Strange... "


    As soon as I heard it, I was confused. Dong''Er knew the real reason why Qiu Tong came here, and knew that I would not easily tell Haizhu that Qiu Tong came here for refuge because of the underworld''s pursuit of Xiaoxue, but he deliberately said this in front of Haizhu. Obviously, she said this to Haizhu on purpose and stimulated Haizhu on purpose.


    Haizhu hears Donger''s words, her body suddenly shakes. Her hand that is cleaning the table stops, and her body seems to be a little stiff.


    Haizhu turns around slowly, looks at Donger and me, and suddenly turns out of the main room. Instead of going to the kitchen, she goes directly to Qiutong''s room.


    At this time, Qiutong and Yunduo are playing with Xiaoxue at the gate of the yard. Qiutong is sitting on a chair watching Xiaoxue and Yunduo playing hide and seek


    Qiutong room has her medicine, Haizhu went to see, will certainly understand.


    My scalp is misty, looking at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, what do you mean by that?"


    Dong''Er sneered: "it''s not interesting Just talk about it, guess it at will, and you can''t make a joke? "


    "You --" I was speechless, staring at Dong''Er.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Dong''Er looked at me without showing weakness: "do you think you can bully me in your home?"


    "I -" I''m speechless again.


    For a moment, Haizhu appeared at the door of the main room again. Her body shook, her face turned pale, and her eyes looked at me.


    Obviously, Haizhu has confirmed Qiutong''s pregnancy and abortion.


    Obviously, Donger''s words just now made Haizhu have a great doubt. She really thought that Qiutong''s coming to my home for the new year was fake, but the abortion was real. She even began to doubt whose child Qiutong was pregnant with


    I can''t help but start to feel fear in my heart. If I don''t lie, if I tell Haizhu the truth, Qiutong''s aborted child is mine, then I will die!


    I look at Haizhu with fear, waiting for her question.


    However, Haizhu did not say anything, but turned pale and looked at me in a daze. Her body trembled slightly, as if she was shocked, thinking and hesitating.


    At this time, Dong''Er looked at Haizhu and said, "Hey Haizhu, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly? "


    Dong''Er seems to have nothing to do with what she said just now.


    Donger''s words seemed to remind Haizhu of something. Haizhu began to look a little normal. Then she even began to smile, bit her lower lip hard, and then said, "ha ha, nothing. Is my face ugly? No, I''m normal. "


    Haizhu''s smile was dry, and then turned to the kitchen.


    Dong''Er looked at Haizhu''s back and sneered: "in front of me, you are still young!"


    I looked at Dong''Er: "this time you are satisfied, you are satisfied, aren''t you?"


    Dong''Er said, "am I satisfied? Am I satisfied? What do you mean by that? "


    I said, "what do I mean? You know What did you promise me just now? You have to make a scene in my house today, don''t you? We have to make everyone unhappy, don''t we? "


    There was a little irritation in my voice.


    Dong''Er seems to think of the promise again. She purses her lips and looks at me. She doesn''t speak any more.


    Then Haizhu came in again, put down the dishes, and then went out, looking as if nothing had happened just now.At this time, I stood up and went to the gate of the yard to ask Qiutong cloud and Xiaoxue to come in and prepare for dinner.


    Dong''Er also stood up and went to the kitchen to help with the dishes.


    Soon, the food was ready, and everyone sat around the table, ready to eat.


    Mom and dad sit at the top of the table, and everyone sits on both sides in turn.


    "Ah, we all have a good look at the children''s faces Come on, please don''t mention it. Let''s have a taste of your aunt''s craftsmanship. "


    With that, my mother picked up chopsticks and began to bring Donger vegetables.


    I know my mother''s intention of putting Donger''s vegetables first. Today''s people, Donger''s identity is undoubtedly the most sensitive and special. My mother knows this in her heart, so she specially puts Donger''s vegetables first.


    Dong''Er''s face flashed a touch of emotion and relief, nodded to his mother and said, "thank you, aunt --"


    his mother said to Dong''Er kindly, "Dong''Er, it''s your first time to come to your aunt''s home. It''s fate that you can get to know Xiao Ke and everyone You are all good children. In the eyes of uncles and aunts, you are all good children Auntie and uncle very much hope to see you all well, live happily, work smoothly, also hope you all become very good friends


    Dong Er nodded: "well Auntie, don''t worry. We are all good friends. Our relationship is very good. It used to be very good, and it will be very good in the future. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Mother is smiling happily, with some relief in her eyes, looking at Donger and everyone.


    Dong''Er put the food into his mouth and ate it slowly, nodding: "the food made by my aunt is really delicious and fragrant."


    Xia Yu sat there, looking at her mother without blinking, with some expectation in her eyes.


    Mother then gave Xiayu Jiacai: "Xiayu, it''s your first time to come to your aunt''s house. Welcome, come and try our southern dishes. I don''t know if it''s right for you."


    Xia Yu gulped at the food his mother had given him and nodded: "delicious, delicious. I like to eat the food my aunt made. I really want to eat it all the time..."


    Mother laughed: "then you can often come, aunt often cook for you to eat!"


    "Yes, yes, I will come often in the future!" Summer rain is happy.


    Mother laughed, and then gave Haizhu Jiacai: "Haizhu ah, aunt thought you could come home for the new year, did not expect you and Haifeng to go abroad for the new year, ha ha, some regret, but now it''s not too late, aunt and uncle but miss you very much, you can be regarded as coming, come, eat."


    Donger and Xiayu look at their mother and Haizhu. Xiayu looks envious. Donger lowers her eyelids.


    Haizhu smiles and lowers her head to eat.


    My mother picked up the vegetables for Qiutong and Yunduo.


    Xiaoxue cried at this time: "grandma eccentric, do not give me sandwiches."


    Everyone laughed, and then mom put a large piece of chicken bamboo shoots on the plate in front of Xiaoxue: "good granddaughter, come on, grandma will give you a big one, but you dug it yourself Xiaoxue is very capable. After digging so many winter bamboo shoots, what we eat today is all the fruits of your labor. "


    Xiaoxue laughs, very happy, very proud.


    Dad then raised his glass and looked at me and Haifeng: "Xiao Ke, Haifeng, come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Haifeng and I raised the glass, Haifeng respectfully and dad clink a glass: "uncle, to you."


    Dad looked at Haifeng and said, "Haifeng, I''ll take a good one for your dad later If we have a chance, we''ll have a drink. "


    Haifeng nodded: "OK, sure! Come on, uncle, I''ll drink it first. I wish you good health


    We had a drink.


    Then everyone began to eat and drink.


    Donger then raised his glass and looked at his parents: "uncle and aunt, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine first. This glass of wine has no other meaning. I wish you a long and healthy life. I hope you two live happily and happily. I hope our family and our family will be happy and round."


    When Dong''Er talks about "our family", it is obvious that the word is deliberately used by her.


    Obviously, mom and dad also noticed Dong''Er''s words. They were a little stunned. Mom couldn''t help looking at Haizhu.


    Dad then laughed: "come on, Donger, drink this glass of wine. I wish our family peace and harmony, and I wish your parents health and longevity."


    Dad''s words are very appropriate.


    Dong''Er said with a smile, "thank you, uncle and aunt --"


    then Dong''Er and his parents drank the wine together.


    When Xia Yu saw it, she seemed to be in a hurry. She also raised her glass and said to her parents, "uncle and aunt, I''d like to offer you a glass of wine, too I also wish you health and longevity, and I wish our families peace and beauty


    Dong Er stares at Xia Yu, but Xia Yu doesn''t look at Dong er.


    Mom and dad laughed, looked at Xia Yu, raised the cup, mom said: "Xia Yu, your uncle and I also wish your parents health and longevity I wish you a wonderful family. "Xia Yu suddenly said: "I have no mother for a long time. There are only father and brother in my family..."


    "Oh..." Mom and Dad were a little stunned. Then she looked at Xia Yu with pity and love in her eyes and said, "my child, it turns out that So you, too... "


    What the mother didn''t say was obviously "you are also a child without mother and maternal love like Qiutong.".

 Chapter 1010

    Xia Yu continued: "but when I see my uncle and aunt today, I feel like my parents I''m very happy. "


    Mother nodded in relief: "that''s good Good boy, let''s drink to your father and brother. "


    Xia Yu and her parents also had a drink.


    Haizhu quietly lowered her head to eat, did not drink with her parents.


    Qiutong did not speak, just take care of Xiaoxue to eat.


    The cloud sits on one side and eats quietly. Occasionally, it looks at Dong''Er, summer rain and Haizhu. There is some uneasiness and uneasiness in its eyes.


    Mom and dad would take a look at Haizhu from time to time while greeting everyone for dinner. Mom seemed to be cautious when she looked at Haizhu.


    On the surface, everyone had a friendly meal, but it seemed that everyone had their own thoughts.


    After dinner, Xiayu and Donger rush to help their mother clean up the table. Xiaoxue is tired and sleepy. Qiutong takes her to her room. The cloud silently picks up the broom to clean the ground. Haizhu sits there watching Donger and Xiayu busily.


    Haifeng winked at me, then stood up and went out of the hall to the gate of the yard.


    I also got up and went to the gate of the yard.


    Standing under the big tree at the gate of the yard, Haifeng watched the busy winter and summer rain shuttling back and forth in the yard, and then looked at me: "today is really busy All who should or shouldn''t have come All the women in front of you are here. "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "I didn''t expect Dong''Er to come today I can''t help admiring her courage Haifeng said.


    "Neither did I!" I said.


    "Are you proud that so many women are coming to you?" Haifeng said.


    I laughed bitterly again: "don''t make fun of me, OK? Do you think I''m happy now? " I said.


    Haifeng sighed, then looked up at the sky: "this time I went to your home for the new year, the clouds didn''t say hello to me in advance Of course, maybe it''s also because I''ve been busy with Haizhu in Canada during this period, and I didn''t contact her. "


    "The cloud didn''t say hello to you for a reason. She couldn''t go back to her hometown because of blizzard It''s not a matter to celebrate the Spring Festival in Xinghai. I''ll come with Qiutong! " I said.


    "Well Just now the cloud quietly explained to me, but I didn''t mean to blame her! " Haifeng said.


    "By the way, what happened in Canada? How''s it going? " I look at Haifeng.


    Haifeng said: "it can be said that the future is bright, but we can''t be blindly optimistic On the whole, it went well. Piggy helped a lot when she went to Canada this time. She arranged all the food and accommodation. Then I took Haizhu to the obstetrics and Gynecology expert. She carefully checked Haizhu''s body. Combined with the effect of remote consultation treatment some time ago, she gave some treatment methods and prescribed some latest drugs that were not available in China Listen to her view, it seems that as long as according to her treatment plan, the problem seems not big


    After listening to Haifeng''s words, I feel a little at ease.


    Just then, Haizhu came over.


    See Haizhu come, Haifeng then turned into the yard.


    Haizhu and I are standing at the gate of the yard.


    Haizhu looked at me with a melancholy look.


    I gave Haizhu a smile: "what? Not happy? "


    Haizhu tried to smile: "no!"


    I said: "do not hide, I see, you are not happy! I know you have a lot of questions and worries in your heart Even, you have some guesses. "


    Haizhu looked at some things in the distance and asked, "what''s the matter now After all, I still have to recognize the relationship between myself and you and my position. After all, I am not qualified to interfere in some things. "


    I said: "who said you are not qualified, my things, all my things, of course you are qualified to intervene!"


    Haizhu gave me a look and then stopped talking.


    At this time, I feel very tangled in my heart. What Donger said just now and what Haizhu saw in Qiutong''s room have undoubtedly aroused an unforgettable knot in Haizhu''s heart. It''s easy for her to have some ideas.


    However, how can I explain to Haizhu and tell her the truth? If you tell her that Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue come here for the Spring Festival because they want to avoid the underworld, Haizhu will certainly be more worried about my involvement in the underworld. She has always had a very good view on this matter.


    Still have, autumn Tong is pregnant of affair, tell her the child that shed is me? Obviously, no, it''s terrible! In any case, no one can know, the consequences of knowing is too terrible!


    However, if I don''t tell the truth, it means I have to cheat Haizhu and lie to Haizhu. But lying and deceiving will put a heavy burden on my heart.


    So, what should be done? You tell Haizhu the truth, she will continue to tangle, and even suspect more things, which will obviously make things more complicated.


    My heart is in contradiction.Just then, my mother saw Haizhu and I standing outside and came over.


    "Haizhu, I haven''t seen you for so long, but I miss my aunt." Her mother said to Haizhu with a smile, "today''s occasion is a bit of a coincidence. Just now at the dinner table, my aunt had something to say to you Aunt really didn''t expect that Dong''Er came suddenly today. Since he came, he was the guest naturally, and aunt can''t neglect him. Anyway, Dong''Er and you are all friends. Anyway, Dong''Er and Xiao Ke used to be


    "We don''t have much to say about the affairs between you young people as elders However, in front of Dong''Er''s face, it''s not good for my aunt to say more to you. My aunt doesn''t want to stimulate Dong''Er, who is really good. "


    "Auntie, I understand." Haizhu said.


    Mother then said: "now in front of you two, my aunt has something to say You two have known each other for a long time. Haifeng and Xiaoke are still good friends. They are like brothers. You and Xiaoke know each other very well. Aunts and uncles often have nothing to worry about at home. Is it time for you to do something as soon as possible? Don''t delay any more Go back home and talk to your parents to see if you can get engaged this year... "


    Haizhu''s face slightly changed after listening to her mother''s words. Then she reluctantly laughed and looked at her mother and said, "Auntie, what happened to us Let you worry about However, we are all busy with the business we just started. Xiao Ke and I both feel that we should not be in a hurry now. After all, we need to start a business first and then start a family. "


    Mother''s face flashed a trace of regret, and then she laughed: "ha ha, well, you two make your own decisions, Auntie and uncle don''t interfere, I just said my opinion, if you want to focus on your career, Auntie also understands However, Haizhu, to tell you the truth, my aunt has always wanted to have a grandson as soon as possible Ha ha Look at you two. If you have children, you must be as smart as Xiao Ke and as beautiful as you... "


    Haizhu''s body slightly trembled, but still kept a smile on her face.


    The mother then said, "ah - when it comes to children, my aunt will love Qiutong again Good boy, just like this It''s all the bandits What a sin... "


    Haizhu was shocked and looked at her mother: "Auntie Sister Qiu Is sister Qiu really pregnant? Children Did the child really miscarry? "


    Mother nodded: "yes, I just know the news of pregnancy. As a result, when Qiutong is playing with Xiaoxue outside, she meets a peddler to rob Xiaoxue. In order to protect Xiaoxue, Qiutong is injured by a peddler, causing an abortion."


    I met the big eyes peddler Take Xiaoxue. "


    "Yes, I haven''t had time to tell you." Mother said: "this world is really not peaceful. In broad daylight, some people dare to rob their children, and those who celebrate Chinese New Year don''t let people live in peace When you have children later, your uncle and I should take good care of them. We can''t be targeted by bad people. "


    Haizhu''s face turned a little red.


    My mother said, "well The good child is gone. I don''t know how to explain to Xiaoxue''s father when Qiutong goes back Your uncle and I are also ashamed. We always feel sorry for the father of other people''s children. After all, it''s the Spring Festival in our family. Alas... "


    Mother sighed.


    Haizhu looked at her mother and said, "Auntie, you mean, sister Qiu''s aborted child It''s Is it Xiaoxue''s father''s? "


    Mother said: "look at what you say, silly children say silly words, autumn Tong pregnant with the child, naturally is Xiaoxue father''s, who can it be? Qiu Tong is an upright child. How could she be pregnant with someone else''s child? "


    Hearing what her mother said, Haizhu''s face was a little calm, and even relaxed. She couldn''t help breathing.


    I know what Haizhu was doubting before. She thought Qiutong was pregnant because of me. Otherwise, how could she come to my home to have a miscarriage in the name of celebrating the new year? But just now, her mother''s words made her realize that Qiutong''s abortion was an accident, not a deliberate abortion. Moreover, her mother insisted that the child was Xiaoxue''s father.


    In this way, Haizhu''s heart will finally feel some relief, seems to be free.


    Of course, just now she said that she was not qualified to be involved in this matter because of her current relationship with me. She seems to feel that she has no right to be involved in this matter. It seems that her name is not right. Though I think so, I can''t get rid of myself.


    Just, she does not know, autumn Tong abortion child is really my.


    This is a big secret, which only Qiutong and I know!


    Mother''s words, it seems to let Haizhu get some relief, also seems to let me get a certain degree of relief.


    I can''t help but feel relieved, but still feel a little uneasy.


    My mother came out to talk with Haizhu and I, and originally wanted to urge us to get married as soon as possible, but Haizhu''s words seemed to make her feel a bit disappointed. She talked with Haizhu for a while with some regret, and then went into the yard.


    Seeing the regretful expression on her mother''s face, Haizhu showed an uneasy look on her face and clenched her lips tightly.After a while, Haizhu asked me, "why did qiujie and Xiaoxue come here for the new year? Is it really because the sea of stars is too noisy? "


    I looked at Haizhu and hesitated.


    Haizhu looked at me for a moment and said, "if you don''t want to say it, forget it I''ll never ask about it again. "


    "I..." I don''t want to talk.

 Chapter 1011

    Haizhu looked at me, frowned, thought about it, and suddenly felt a shock: "you tell me the truth, is it related to the underworld? Is it because of you and Li Shun? "


    Haizhu must have thought about the smashing of her company before she thought of asking this question.


    I finally nodded.


    Haizhu seemed to understand and looked at me: "is it someone who wants to hurt sister Qiu? In order to get back at Li Shun, do you want to hurt sister Qiu? "


    I said: "not only autumn Tung, but also snow."


    "Ah -" Haizhu exclaimed in a low voice, then covered her mouth and looked at me with calm eyes.


    I bowed my head and said nothing.


    "This So they came here to avoid the underworld. " Haizhu said.


    I nodded deeply.


    Haizhu is silent.


    I was silent, too.


    Half a day later, Haizhu said: "this is the retribution for you and Li Shun to mix with the underworld. When you mix with the underworld, you not only destroy yourself, but also other innocent people You You How on earth do you want to give up You Do you have to follow Li shunhun? Why do you have to go to the underworld? "


    I bowed my head.


    After a while, I heard Haizhu''s low voice: "I hate I hate Li Shun! I hate you


    With that, Haizhu turned and went into the yard.


    After Haizhu left, I stood under the tree for a long time


    I felt extremely helpless.


    In my life, the sad and even terrible thing is that I have to find a lot of helplessness for no reason, so that I often live in a repressive atmosphere that can never escape, and live in the shackles that I make.


    Perhaps, some of the helplessness in life is the insurmountable gap in the process of life, is the reality that personal will and ability can not change, but more of the helplessness in life is found or brewed by themselves.


    At the moment, I am.


    I can only taste the bitter wine I brewed for myself in helplessness.


    I don''t know when this bitter wine will come to an end.


    I feel great desolation and sorrow in helplessness


    Just when I was depressed, I received a short message from my fourth brother.


    The content of the short message is very short, but when I read it, it is like a thunder in my brain: Li Shun is coming!


    Cake seller, Li Shun is here!


    I was shocked and suddenly felt a burst of weakness!


    Without thinking, I immediately dialed my fourth brother.


    "You said Is he here? " I stammered to my fourth brother.


    "Well, I was just wandering around the town when I saw Lao Qin driving into the town. Li Shun was sitting in the front co driver''s seat. The car just entered the town." Fourth brother said: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to answer the phone at home, so I sent you sms."


    "Oh..." I put down the phone feebly, leaning against the trunk of the tree, my hands hanging down.


    Li Shun is here. What is he doing here? Naturally, I came to see Xiaoxue!


    Where is Xiaoxue? In my house!


    My brain is in a mess. Does Li Shun really want to visit Xiaoxue in my house? Doesn''t he care that my parents know about his relationship with Qiutong? Does he want to let my parents know that he is Xiaoxue''s father?


    Once Li Shun comes to my home, he will see these people at home today. Among these people, the most terrible is Dong''Er. If Dong''Er intentionally or unintentionally dials Li Shun like Hai Zhu, Li Shun will most likely know about Qiu Tong''s pregnancy and abortion.


    Besides Dong''Er, other people may have no intention of divulging it in their conversation, such as my mother, Haizhu, etc


    Once Li Shun knows about Qiutong''s pregnancy and abortion, it''s a big deal! The consequences are unimaginable!


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am. I look at the direction of the road leading to my home. Maybe, soon, Li Shun''s car will appear in my view, and it will stop at my door.


    The nerves in my mind are tense, and my eyes are looking straight at the direction of the road, waiting for the coming storm


    However, after a long time, I didn''t see Li Shun''s car.


    Cake seller, why hasn''t Li Shun arrived yet? Did he stop and go shopping? For example, buy cut cakes that look ugly but are expensive


    Is elusive, my mobile phone rang, a look, it is Li Shun call.


    I''m busy answering.


    "Hey, hey, I''m coming!" Li Shun''s haunting laughter came from the phone.


    "You Here you are My voice is shaking.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so excited when I''m here. Your voice is not smooth Do you miss me so much? " Li Shun''s voice seemed to be suddenly excited.


    Li Shun''s words were neither fish nor fowl. I felt uncomfortable when I heard them. I said, "you Where are you? "


    "Where am I? Hey, hey, where do you want me to be? Do you want me to come to your house? " Li Shun said."This You Are you coming to my house? " I said.


    "Ah - I''d like to go, but if I go, won''t I let your family know about my relationship with Qiutong? Qiutong still doesn''t want to make trouble with me. Besides, even if she doesn''t make trouble with me, your parents will be greatly surprised. I can''t imagine that their son''s client, general manager Li, is the object of his son''s leadership It will take me a long time to explain If not, there will be misunderstandings


    "Well, I think about it. If I don''t go to your house, I''ll be paid a new year''s visit by your parents. I''m here today mainly to see Xiao Xue. Lao Qin and I are in a teahouse opposite the town government, in a private room on the second floor I''ll wait here. Later, when it''s convenient for you at home, ask Qiutong to come here with Xiaoxue to see me. I''ll just have a look at my daughter They may not be familiar with the road. You just bring them here... "


    I am relieved that Li Shun will not come to my home. I feel relieved!


    I said: "well, Xiaoxue is taking a nap now. When she wakes up, I will take her and Qiu Zong."


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll have tea here. Don''t wake Xiaoxue up, just let her sleep!" Li Shun then hung up.


    I let out a long breath, a false alarm!


    My body regained its strength, got a firm foothold, settled down, and went into the yard.


    Into the main room, everyone is there, except Xiaoxue is sleeping.


    While drinking tea, we chatted casually, and said things that seemed to be in harmony with each other.


    On this occasion, we can only say something on the side of the road. Everyone seems to be very careful in their speeches, and they seem to be afraid that someone will be irritated by carelessness.


    After all, after all, everyone has their own ideas in mind.


    After drinking tea and chatting for a long time, Haizhu looked at Haizhu, nodded, and then stood up to say goodbye to my parents: "uncle and aunt, it''s late. Haizhu and I went home first I''ll see you later when I have time! "


    Everyone stood up, and her mother looked at Haizhu reluctantly: "Haizhu, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. I''ve just come here, and I''m leaving in less than half a day Why don''t you stay with your aunt for a few days? "


    Haizhu''s eyes swept over Qiutong, Donger and Xiayu. At last, she swept me and pursed her lips. Then she tried to smile at my mother and said, "Auntie, no, I have something else to do when I go back Later. "


    With these words, Haizhu lowered her eyelids and looked a little gloomy.


    Donger looks at Haizhu coldly, with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiayu blinked, looked at Haizhu, looked at her mother, opened her mouth to say something, looked at Donger, and then closed her mouth.


    Haifeng then said, "yes, auntie, we have something to do when we go back Later. "


    Mom looked at Dad. Dad nodded slightly. Mom looked at Donger again. Then she looked at Haifeng Haizhu and said with a smile, "OK Since you still have something to do, your aunt and uncle will not stay Go back and say hello to your parents They are welcome to my house when they are free. "


    Haifeng and Haizhu nodded, then went out, and everyone went to see them off.


    Go outside, Haizhu close to Qiutong, whispered and Qiutong said a few words..


    Qiu Tong''s face was slightly stunned. Then his face turned red, showing an uneasy look. Then he nodded and his head fell down


    Donger looked at Haizhu and Qiutong with his side eyes, and his lips pressed tightly.


    I don''t know why Haifeng didn''t invite Yunduo to his home with him. I don''t know whether they have reached an agreement on this matter.


    Mother looked at Haifeng and the clouds. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    Just now, when I stood at the door and called my fourth brother and Li Shun, Haifeng and Yunduo stood in the corner of the yard and talked for a long time. My mother passed them several times without disturbing them. She looked at them with a smile on her face from time to time.


    Haifeng then came up to me and whispered to me, "don''t forget to attend Duan Xianglong''s memorial service the day after tomorrow. No matter how much gratitude and resentment you had before, after all, you are classmates We''ll go together then! "


    I nodded.


    Haifeng took another look at Dong''Er and continued to whisper, "if Dong''Er is willing to go, it''s OK to ask her to go together!"


    I nodded again.


    Out of the yard, Haifeng and Haizhu asked everyone not to send them. They went directly to the neighborhood to find a private car to rent.


    Haifeng and Haizhu wave goodbye to you.


    Haizhu finally gave me a deep look, and then followed Haizhu.


    Seeing Haizhu and Haifeng leave, my mother is just about to ask everyone to go back to the house, when Dong''Er talks.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to disturb you so long today It''s time for us to go, too! " Dong Er looks at his father and mother.


    "Oh..." My parents nodded and looked at Donger and Xiayu: "you I''m leaving, too? "


    Xia Yu''s eyes twinkle and doesn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, yes. Today, I''m mainly here to pay you New Year''s respects. I''ve paid you New Year''s respects and had dinner. I can''t always be here to make trouble for you..." Dong''Er continued to smile: "in the future, Xiao Ke and I will often go home, will often come to see you, will often accompany you."Donger seems to have something to say. I don''t know if my parents have recognized it. Anyway, I have.


    Looking at the autumn Tung clouds and summer rain''s eyes, it seems that they also recognize the implied meaning of Dong''Er''s words.


    Qiutong looked at her parents, then her eyelids dropped.


    Clouds look at my parents, and then look at me, and then look at the summer rain, the eyes seem to be at a loss.


    At this time, Xia Yu suddenly said, "Hey - I''m not going, I want to stay!"


    When Xia Yu said this, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1012

    Dong''Er looks at Xia Yu, his face is cold: "you are with me, why don''t you go with me? What are you doing here? What''s the matter with you living here? "


    The summer rain flushed Donger to spit out his tongue, made a grimace, and then said: "ah - I like the environment here, I like the people here, I want to live here, I want to live with qiujie, Yunduo and Xiaoxue. Anyway, they will go back to ningzhou. I will go with them It''s OK without a room. I''ll sleep in a bed with cloud You just go your way. Don''t worry if I can''t go back. I''m such an adult. I can find my way back. Hee hee... "


    Dong''Er seems very reluctant to let Xia Yu stay. He stares at Xia Yu: "you, you naughty girl, how can you be so ignorant Where are you so cheeky, no one to keep you, you are very active Don''t mess around, come back with me


    "I''m not one of your people. Why should I go with you? Don''t worry about me! I just want to stay here with qiujie cloud, stay here and play with Xiaoxue! " Xia Yu said without concession.


    Mother then laughed: "ha ha Xia Yu, if you want to stay here, you can live here. It''s good to have a lot of people There are only a few busy days at home in a year. When you leave, your uncle and I will be left at home. It will be very lonely It''s hard to celebrate the new year. There are so many people in my family these days


    Xia Yu was overjoyed and nodded to her mother: "ah, it''s still auntie. Thank you auntie!"


    Then, Xiayu looked at Donger again and said triumphantly, "look, Auntie promised me to stay. You don''t have to worry."


    Since mother said this, Dong''Er is obviously not good to say anything more. Her eyes show some regret. She seems to regret that she should not agree to Xia Yu''s request to bring her here.


    Donger glared at Xiayu with a silent grin, then said goodbye to his parents with a forced smile, then nodded to others, and then gave me a deep look.


    Then Dong''Er left.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s back, I suddenly feel lonely and sad


    My heart flashed a little melancholy and loss, and a trace of compassion and sadness


    Looking at Dong''Er''s back, my father was silent, and my mother sighed softly


    Then everyone turned and went into the yard.


    Xia Yu jumped up happily, took her mother''s arm and said affectionately: "Hi, auntie, the food you cooked is delicious, I haven''t had enough I still want to eat... "


    "Ha ha..." My mother was amused by Xia Yu and said, "girl, I didn''t expect that you, a northerner, like to eat Southern food so much. I''ll make it for you in the afternoon."


    "GA -" Xia Yu grinned and said to her mother intimately, "Auntie, you are so kind I want to live in your house forever Auntie, can I stay here with you? I won''t go


    Mom and dad all laughed, and mom said to Xia Yu, "silly kids are just talking silly words. You are all people who do business in the city. How can young people stay at home with the old people and have to work As long as you have time to come here on holidays, I will be satisfied. "


    Xia Yu''s words obviously have another meaning, which mother naturally can''t hear.


    Qiutong and clouds can naturally hear the meaning of Xiayu dialect.


    Qiu Tong walked with his head down and did not speak.


    The cloud looks at the summer rain, the eyes are a little dazed.


    Back in the main room, Xia Yu sat down by her mother and looked at her mother with her eyes wandering. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Mother looked at Xiayu staring at her, could not help but smile, looked at Xiayu: "Xiayu, always looking at Aunt why?"


    "Hee hee I like it. The more I look, the more I like it Auntie, I''ve always liked you. " Xia Yu smiles and her eyes continue to wander.


    My mother looked at Xia Yu with kind and loving eyes: "ha ha My aunt likes you very much, too. You are such a lovely child. "


    Xia Yu grinned happily: "aunt also likes me, that''s great Great


    Mother looked at Xia Yu, with thinking expression, for a while said: "Xia Yu, do you really like aunt, like our home?"


    "Yes, I like it, I like it, I love it!" Xia Yu said.


    Mom nodded: "well, your uncle and I like you very much. Besides, I heard you say you don''t have a mother just now. If If you like, my aunt just thought, I want to take you as a girl In this way, my aunt will have two daughters, one is cloud, one is you, two daughters What do you think? "


    Mother said this, I Leng, autumn Tong and clouds are also slightly a Zheng.


    Dad didn''t have any accident, it seems that his mother''s idea was expected by him.


    Xia Yu''s eyes flashed a little surprise, but it disappeared in an instant. She shook her head busily: "dry girl Daughter Not good I won''t do it


    Smart Xia Yu obviously thought of a point: if her mother recognized her as a daughter, then she could only be her mother''s daughter, and she could only be my sister. How could there be a reason for brother and sister to marry in this world? Although there is no blood relationship, but in name, it is not the result she wants.This time it''s mom and dad''s turn to be in a daze. Mom looks at Xia Yu with unexpected eyes and says, "you You don''t want to? "


    Xia Yu nodded: "yes, auntie, I don''t want to be your dry daughter."


    "Why?" Mom said.


    Xia Yu looked at me, then her eyes wandered around a few times, looking at her mother and said, "well, you already have the daughter of cloud. Plus me, it''s superfluous. I''m afraid that cloud and I will be jealous..."


    When Xia Yu said this, her parents couldn''t help laughing. Although her mother knew that the reason for Xia Yu was far fetched, since Xia Yu said she didn''t want to, it''s not easy to force, and there''s no need to ask the real reason, so she said: "OK, girl, it''s up to you, aunt doesn''t force you..."


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "Auntie, although I am not your daughter, I hope you love me as much as your own daughter. Now I say the reason why you don''t want to be your daughter. Maybe you and your uncle feel a little far fetched, but later, you two will understand why Hey, hey... "


    Xia Yu finished, looked at me and laughed with pride.


    The expression on mom and dad''s face is a little confused for a moment, but they don''t ask more, just smile.


    At this time, next door came the voice of Xiaoxue calling her mother, she woke up.


    Tongqiu went to the next room and got up.


    Dad then said to his mother, "make dumplings for the children in the evening."


    "OK, let''s chop the stuffing and knead the noodles." Mom said.


    "I''ll help you!" Said the cloud.


    "I''ll make dumplings, too!" Summer rain also busy said.


    "Good, ha ha..." Mother is smiling.


    Then mom went to the kitchen with cloud and summer rain.


    Dad and I are left in the hall.


    My father looked at me: "Xiao Ke, today''s home is really busy. Five girls gathered all at once I didn''t expect Dong''Er to come, too. "


    I bowed my head.


    "Today, I feel strange." Dad said.


    At this time, I was thinking of Li Shun who was waiting to see Xiaoxue in the teahouse. I said to my father, "no matter strange or not, it''s peaceful. Nothing happened. Everyone is happy."


    "Peace has passed Everyone is happy Do you really think so? " Dad looked at me.


    I dare not look at Dad''s eyes, continue to bow.


    Dad didn''t speak for a long time and sighed for a while.


    My father''s sigh makes me feel a little uneasy. I know that although my father doesn''t speak much today, he has been observing everyone''s subtle expressions. Maybe he feels something wrong.


    However, dad didn''t say much. It seems that he thinks I have grown up. I can handle some things by myself.


    I stood up and went directly to Qiutong''s room.


    Xiaoxue has got up, Qiutong is leading her out.


    Seeing me come in, Xiaoxue laughs: "Uncle Yi, will you take me out to play?"


    I laughed: "OK, you go to the yard and wait, I''ll have a word with my mother."


    Snow smell, skipping out.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "here comes boss Li! I want to see snow


    Autumn Tong a listen, the facial expression slightly a change, the body can''t help shaking for a while.


    "He Where is he? " Qiu Tong said.


    "In the teahouse in the town, let me take you and Xiaoxue there!" I said, "he''s been waiting for a long time!"


    Qiutong pondered for a moment, nodded: "OK, we''ll go now!"


    Qiutong and I went out of the yard with Xiaoxue. Before we went out, I said to the kitchen, "we took Xiaoxue out to play."


    "Remember to come back for dinner! Eat dumplings Mom responded in the kitchen.


    "I see!" I answered, and autumn Tong and snow together out of the yard, went to the town government across the teahouse.


    On the road, Xiaoxue is skipping in front, Qiutong and I are following.


    Qiutong''s body hasn''t completely recovered. She seems a little weak when she walks, and her speed is not very fast.


    I asked Xiaoxue to keep the same speed as Qiutong.


    Qiutong''s look was a little worried and uneasy.


    Seeing the look of Qiutong, I felt a little nervous.


    As soon as we got to the teahouse, a cry came from behind us: "Hey, ladies and gentlemen, wait for me -"


    we stopped and looked back. Xia Yu was running breathlessly.


    Xiaoxue shouts to Xiayu: "aunt Xiayu, do you want to play with us, too?"


    Xia Yu ran over and grinned at Xiaoxue: "yes, I want to play with you. Are you welcome?"


    "Yes, yes -" Xiaoxue clapped her hands.


    Qiutong and I looked at each other. I glared at Xiayu and said, "what are you doing here?""Play Let''s play together I just made dumplings with them. As a result, I can''t knead noodles, roll skins, and make stuffing. I can''t help. I''ve become a bystander. So, I think I''ll just come out and play with you. " Xia Yu said, "what''s the matter? Why do you blow my beard and stare at me? It''s just playing. What''s the matter with me one more? "


    If I can''t cope with the summer rain.

 Chapter 1013

    Qiutong then looked at the teahouse not far away, thought about it, and then said to Xiayu, "Xiayu, we are not actually out to play. Li Shun happened to come here to drink tea in the teahouse and want to see Xiaoxue. We brought Xiaoxue to see Li Shun Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you, but I don''t want Li Shun to disturb the rest of the family. I don''t want the rest of the family to know. "


    Xia Yu was stunned: "Oh Here comes the big smoker It''s rare to come here from a long distance to see Xiaoxue Yes, this big smoker is full of twists and turns. He can''t make a fool of himself at home. I understand what you think. You can''t let other people in the family know it. If you know it, you will be disappointed However, I''m very interested in big smoker. This guy is very funny. Since he''s here and I''m here, let''s go up and meet him Just let him give me a new year''s greeting


    Xia Yu will go with him to see Li Shun.


    I look at Qiutong. Qiutong looks at me. They don''t talk for a moment.


    Xia Yu was worried: "Hey, what a big thing. It''s just a big smoker. We''re not strangers. We all know each other Don''t worry. I won''t tell you when I go back. "


    Autumn Tong slightly out of breath, good summer rain nodded: "that''s OK."


    Since Qiu Tong nodded, I can''t say anything more.


    I took you into the teahouse and went directly to the single room on the second floor where Li Shun and Lao Qin were sitting drinking tea.


    Seeing us coming in, Li Shun brightened his eyes and went straight to pick up Xiaoxue: "Hey, Xiaoxue, dear, I miss you so much."


    Li Shun holds Xiaoxue tightly, with the kind of fatherly affection and joy on his face.


    "Hee hee Hello, Uncle Li Xiaoxue cries in Li shunhuai with a smile.


    Lao Qin then walked out gently.


    Li Shun and snow intimate for a long time, just put down snow, face with a happy smile.


    Then Li Shun began to see us.


    At this time, Li Shuncai saw Xia Yu and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Ha ha..." Xia Yu burst out laughing: "big smoker, unexpectedly, we met here I''m here specially to wait for you. I knew you would come here, so I came here specially to wait for you... "


    Li shunba said: "you''re grinning How do you know I''m here! "


    "Hey, hey You''re smart. Just now I was full of nonsense. I was so bored in Xinghai new year that I came here to play with Yike. Unexpectedly, I met sister Qiu and Xiaoxue. Hee hee I heard that you are here. I think it''s the fourth day of junior high school today. You haven''t paid me new year''s greetings, so I came here specially to ask you to pay me new year''s greetings. " Xia Yu said carelessly.


    "I''ll give you New Year''s greetings. I think it''s better for you to give me new year''s greetings." Li Shun said.


    "Hum, big smoker, you don''t have the spirit of a big man. You don''t care about me as a little girl. It''s not grand!" Xia Yu said.


    Li shunbai waved his hand: "well, I don''t care about you. I''ll give you New Year''s greetings first! Mr. Xia, happy New Year


    "That''s more or less Good new year! I wish you a happy old age. " Xia Yu said with a smile.


    Li Shun''s face was full of tears and smiles, and he waved his hand: "OK, let''s sit down."


    Everyone sits down, and Xiaoxue fiddles with the tea set on the tea table.


    Li Shun then looked at Qiu Tong and suddenly said, "Qiu Tong, why are you so pale What''s going on? What''s wrong with you? "


    Hearing this, Qiutong shivered slightly, his face became paler, his lips moved a few times, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xiayu looks at Qiutong''s expression and blinks.


    Xiaoxue suddenly said: "Uncle Li, my mother is not well these days. She has been lying in bed a few days ago. Grandma specially made soup for her mother. She also told her mother not to eat cold food and not to see cold food."


    Snow also want to continue to say, see me straight looking at her, it seems suddenly think of and my agreement, suddenly shut up.


    Li Shun looked at Xiaoxue and Qiutong''s increasingly pale face. He frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, his facial muscles jumped, raised his eyelids and looked at Qiutong. His voice increased by a decibel: "what''s the matter? Say - "


    with Li Shun''s voice, Qiu Tong''s body trembled slightly, her lips moved, but she still didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter, you tell me --" Li Shun, who is used to excessive suspicion because he often takes drugs, has a pressing look in his eyes and looks straight at Qiu Tong. His voice is raised by another decibel, with an imperative tone.


    My heart suddenly became tense.


    Seeing that Qiutong couldn''t speak, Li Shun turned to look at Xiaoxue, and his voice eased down: "Xiaoxue, good boy, tell me, what''s wrong with your mother? Is something wrong? "


    Snow rattle general head, mouth drum drum, is not talking.


    Snow seems to be very sensible, know about his mother''s things can''t say with outsiders.Seeing that Xiaoxue is dead, Li Shun looks at Qiutong with suspicious eyes, and his eyes are suddenly a little chilly.


    At this time, the summer rain suddenly "Puchi --" a smile.


    Li Shun looked at Xia Yu: "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yu put away her smile, glared at Li Shun and said, "big smoker, I laugh that you are a psycho!"


    Li Shun stares at Xia Yu: "dead girl, you dare say I''m crazy!"


    "I said you were insane! What''s the matter? " Xia Yu said: "women''s business, you know a fart, adult''s business, you ask children, you are not neuropathy, what is it? Can children understand this? You are a real psycho


    Li Shun was stunned by Xia Yu''s words and looked at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu continued to say quickly: "I''ll tell you why sister Qiu is not feeling well. I understand it. I know it clearly. I don''t need to tell you. Let me tell you When a woman comes to a holiday, she sometimes loses too much blood. Naturally, she needs to rest in bed. Naturally, she needs to drink soup to nourish her body. Naturally, she can''t eat cold and touch cold


    "You''re a big smoker. You don''t care about sister Qiu''s health at ordinary times. Instead, you question sister Qiu at this time. What have you done? In front of everyone''s face, you have to ask this woman a private question. How do you let sister Qiu say it? Can Xiaoxue understand such things? I said you''re insane. You said you couldn''t go too far?


    "I don''t think if I don''t have the cheek to tell you this, you''re going to be crazy again. I don''t know where you''ll go wrong! I think you usually act like a man. How come you are not a man now, even a woman! "


    Summer rain a fierce Kan, said Li Shun a Leng a Leng, face immediately some embarrassment, some a burst of white a burst of red.


    Qiu Tong bowed her head and said nothing, as if she had no courage to see Li Shun.


    I felt relaxed in my heart. Summer rain doesn''t come in vain today!


    After a while, Li Shun chuckled: "Hey, I really don''t understand these OK, I''m going too far. Don''t ask, OK? You girl, your mouth is really fierce. I''ve convinced you! "


    Xia Yu also laughed: "big smoker, you just know that I have a strong tongue. I tell you, this is not the most powerful time. You haven''t seen it when it''s really powerful. Do you want to learn it..."


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you! Save it. " Li Shun shows some helpless appearance to the summer rain, and takes a look at Qiutong with some sorry eyes.


    I saw that Li Shun''s suspicions seemed to have disappeared a lot, but they didn''t seem to have completely disappeared.


    It seems that it didn''t disappear completely because Qiutong had some abnormal performance just now.


    It seems that even if Li Shun thinks Qiutong doesn''t like men and women, he doesn''t completely dispel his doubts.


    Li Shun has always been very suspicious, he can doubt everything!


    At this time, he thought of what, no one knows.


    Then, Li Shun did not mention it, as if it had never happened just now. He began to hold Xiaoxue and began to ask about Xiaoxue''s new year.


    Xiaoxue seems to have completely remembered the agreement between her and me this time. She tells Li Shun with a smile that she, her mother and Yunduo are spending the Chinese New Year at my home. They go up the mountain to dig bamboo shoots together, pay New Year''s greetings to her grandparents, stay up late to watch the new year, and how much food her grandmother has made for her. But they don''t even mention the shocking event that happened on the first day of the new year Qiu Tong was injured and miscarried.


    Li Shun listened with great interest, patience and interest, with a happy smile on his face.


    Lishun and Xiaoxue are chatting there. Qiutong and Xiayu are sitting there drinking tea.


    Summer rain tasted the tea, but I didn''t drink it.


    Qiu Tong looked at the teacup blankly, as if thinking about something


    I know that at this time, Qiu Tong''s mood is extremely contradictory, even more tangled than my mood at the moment.


    After more than an hour, Li Shun finally put down Xiaoxue in his arms, looked at Qiutong and Xiayu and said, "it''s late. You should take Xiaoxue back first. I''ll talk to Yike about something."


    Xia Yu said: "what''s the matter? Let''s avoid it. Is there anything shameful? Come on, I''ll listen to it by the way! "


    Li Shun said: "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to talk about men with Yike. A girl''s family should not listen to men''s affairs at will..."


    Xia Yu was stunned, and then hummed: "hum, things between men Don''t you want to have a relationship with Ike, you two big men? "


    Before she finished speaking, Xia Yu burst out laughing, as if she had been amused by her own words.


    Li Shun''s face suddenly changed, some white, facial expression a little stiff, and then dry smile twice: "you girl, what nonsense!"


    Li Shun''s voice sounds a little hollow.


    After laughing, Xia Yu stood up and said carelessly, "well, don''t tease you two. I don''t know if you like to make a foundation. But Comrade Yike, I know very well that he doesn''t have that hobby. Ha ha..."Xia Yu couldn''t help laughing again.


    Xia Yu said this unintentionally, but Li Shun''s face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 1014

    Xia Yu said: "well, I''ll make a joke for you, big smoker, don''t take it seriously Look at your face, as if you really like to make base Don''t be so careful Jokes belong to jokes.... "


    With that, Xia Yu pulled Qiu Tong up: "sister Qiu, let''s go. We won''t mix with them. Go home and eat dumplings..."


    Li Shun''s face recovered a little, and then looked at Xiaoxue: "by the way, Xiaoxue, when I came to see my uncle today, I remember not to tell my grandparents when I go back..."


    Li Shun said this to Xiaoxue, but it is obvious that he is also saying it to us.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lishun: "why?"


    Li Shun took a look at Qiutong, then said to Xiaoxue with a smile, "because My uncle is in a hurry this time. I don''t have time to go home to pay New Year''s greetings to my grandparents. If my grandparents know that my uncle is coming, they will be angry You can''t make your grandparents angry when celebrating the new year.... "


    Xiaoxue nodded: "Oh, OK, I see I won''t say it. "


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue is a good boy." Li Shun said.


    Xia Yu then said: "ah, well, big smoker, even if you don''t tell Xiaoxue these words, I will tell Xiaoxue, you think you are very popular, you think Yike''s parents like to see you this big smoker, you don''t go just right, just you this neurotic appearance, went to make a fool of yourself."


    Li shunchong and Xia Yu gnashed their teeth: "you dead girl, shut up! You are more and more daring to say that to me


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "that''s what I said. What''s the matter with you? I say you have you in your eyes and can look up to you. Many people want me to say that I''m not interested. If it''s not for the face of Qiu Jie and Yi Ke, I don''t want to talk about you Why are you so angry? You should be honored Hee hee... "


    Li Shun''s face showed a look that he couldn''t laugh or cry, wanted to attack but couldn''t.


    "GA --" Xia Yu picked up Xiaoxue, took Qiutong and went out. Before going out, he said to me: "ah, er --"


    Xia Yu stopped, then he laughed and said: "second in charge, don''t forget to go home for dinner..."


    Then they left.


    In the whole process, Qiu Tong has not said a word, has been so silent to sit there, it is very weak.


    Qiu Tong''s performance makes my heart a little nervous all the time.


    After they left, I was finally relieved.


    At this time, Lao Qin came in.


    It seems that Li Shun was angry by the summer rain, but he couldn''t attack again. His nostrils were puffing and puffing, and it took him a long time to calm down. Then he looked at me: "how does this ghost girl call you the second leader of the family..." How does she know you''re my second in charge? "


    Li Shun''s words startled me. When did I become the second leader of Li Shun''s family? Unconsciously, I became the second leader of Li Shun? I suddenly felt a little terrible.


    I said, "she calls casually. She doesn''t have a gate in her mouth. She barks all day She doesn''t know anything Besides, I''m not a second in charge. "


    Li Shun bared his teeth and said with a smile, "don''t you count it in your heart? It''s not something I have to seal, it''s natural What''s your position in my team now? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    I felt very upset and frightened, and bowed my head.


    After a while, Li Shun said: "I may have gone too far just now. Maybe I really shouldn''t ask Qiu Tong that question. Maybe Xia Yu is right. How can I understand women''s affairs Woman, it''s trouble. There are so many things. "


    I raised my head and looked at Li Shun. I wanted to judge the true to false ratio of his words from Li Shun''s eyes.


    Looking at Li Shun''s expression, he seems to be telling the truth.


    However, it just seems that.


    Li Shun then said to me, "do you think I''m a little over suspicious? I just asked Qiutong if that hurt Qiutong''s self-esteem. That''s why she has been sitting here without saying a word. She looks very depressed."


    I said, "I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know We are all men. How can we know about women? It''s a headache when we think about it. Ah - women, why should there be women in the world? If only there were men... " Li Shun''s words seemed to be speaking to me and to himself.


    I looked at Li Shun in a daze and felt that Li Shun''s words seemed absurd.


    Lao Qin sat silent.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then said, "in fact, Qiutong and Xiaoxue have been in your home for the Chinese New Year. They have been safe all the time. Moreover, they have been taken good care of by your parents in your home. I am very grateful to your parents in my heart


    "In fact, I should go to thank your parents in person, but Qiutong is there. She doesn''t want me to go, and doesn''t want your parents to know her relationship with me I don''t want her to be happy as long as I don''t care about her. "I said: "no thanks, my parents like Qiu and Xiaoxue very much Come home for the new year, and the family is still a little busy My parents love their children


    "Well, I can feel it Your parents are really good elders Respected elders! In the future, you should be filial to your parents, work hard with me, strive to make some achievements, win honor on their faces, and strive to return home in the near future! On my side, I won''t treat you badly! " Li Shun said to me with encouragement.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, and I was at a loss.


    "Of course, it''s better if you can get along with me and officialdom at the same time. Double flying is more powerful!" Li Shun said with a big grin.


    Shit, Shuangfei. It''s called Shuangfei!


    I''m even more in tears and laughter.


    Some of Lao Qin couldn''t help but want to laugh, but he forced himself not to laugh.


    Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin, who immediately regained his serious expression.


    "Now let''s get down to business!" Li Shun said.


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun. I don''t know what business Li Shun wants to talk to me about!


    "Duan Xianglong is dead As for how he died, we all know about it, so I won''t repeat it! " Li Shun said: "Duan Xianglong''s death is doomed. This is his final destination. He will not die in the hands of Bai Laosan, but will eventually die in the hands of others. As for who the others are, I will not say


    "Duan Xianglong''s death is deserved, deserved and self inflicted. This is the result of following Bai Laosan. Such a shrewd businessman, a shrewd man who can defeat the invincible great Xia Yi Ke in business, has become a scapegoat of the underworld and a victim of the underworld struggle. It''s sad, it''s sad


    "His death is lighter than a feather and worthless It''s not worthy of sympathy. I only feel sad for him. Of course, I have some regrets. His death has disrupted my deployment and plan, and made my plan to fight back against Bai Laosan come to nothing


    "Of course, this is the result of Bai Laosan''s calculation. I admit that I lost Bai Laosan''s move I thought I was ahead of him, but he was better than me Of course, this is only a small episode in the process of struggle. The way forward is always tortuous. The final result of the struggle with Bai Laosan is our victory. This is the general trend and the choice of history. "


    Li Shun had a confident expression on his face, and his tone was full of firmness and affirmation.


    "The current situation is that with the death of Duan Xianglong, the new year''s Eve battle between us and Bai Laosan has come to an end. The battle is over In this battle, we had gains and losses. We not only dealt a heavy blow to Bai Laosan''s power and strength, but also suffered serious losses. In terms of material losses, we were basically equal.


    "However, at present, Bai Laosan''s overall strength is far inferior to ours. The loss we have suffered is like a finger injury. However, Bai Laosan has broken a palm, which can be replanted. If the palm is broken, it is difficult to connect it again What''s more, after this war, we have greatly trained our team. The overall quality and combat effectiveness of the team have been substantially improved, and the psychological quality has also been greatly enhanced. This is a great harvest for us


    "As for the lessons of this campaign, I have also made a deep reflection and summary. Generally speaking, I am fully responsible. I have made the mistake of belittling the enemy. I have neglected Bai Laosan''s ability to belittle the enemy. This is a big taboo of military strategists This is the lesson of blood. " Li Shun''s tone was a little heavy, and his face was a little painful.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and looked at Li Shun.


    "As for the specific reasons for the success and failure of this campaign, I will make a specific analysis later At the moment, I think that''s what we''re going to do. " Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin and said, "that''s what happened to Duan Xianglong After Duan Xianglong''s death, what about his business? According to my understanding, none of his relatives can take care of him. He is sure to transfer and sell several of his companies


    "One of these companies is the former company of Yike, which was once the capital of Yike Therefore, I think we should acquire all Duan Xianglong''s companies, even if the price is high. After the acquisition, the original company of Yike will be returned to Yike. "


    I was surprised that Li Shun''s idea was so similar to that of Dong''Er. They all thought of this.


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, what do you think of this?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "I agree. It''s called returning the property to its original owner!"


    Li Shun looked at me again: "how about you? What do you think? "


    I looked at Li Shun and shook my head slowly: "this company is not mine for a long time. The old employees of the company have already gone. The company and I have no relationship. The names have changed So, I don''t agree with that. If you want to acquire, it''s your business, but I won''t take it any more. "


    "I can''t say that. Old employees can be recruited after they leave, or they can be called back If you change your name, you can change it back When I buy it back and give it back to you, it''s not free. If your company makes money, you can give it back to me. " Li Shun said: "the real significance of this matter is not a company, but a fight for breath. I want to fight for breath for you. I want everyone who knows you in ningzhou to know that you Yike came back again. Moreover, you came back with your head held high, your back stretched, and you came back with a lot of money"Even if you like, all of Duan''s companies can be handed over to you No matter how Duan Xianglong calculated you before, but in the end, you are the winner, and you are the one who laughs at the end Of course, according to the current situation, you may not have the energy to run the company. It doesn''t matter. You can find someone to manage it for you, or I can arrange someone to manage it for you. "


    I continued shaking my head: "what''s the matter Duan Xianglong is dead. I''m not interested in fighting for this so-called Qi, and I don''t want to be the so-called winner who laughs at the end! "


    Li Shun continued to do my work, and I insisted on not agreeing.

 Chapter 1015

    After arguing for a long time, Li Shun suddenly got angry, slapped the table and yelled: "bastard, do you still have any sense of discipline? Do you still have my leader in your eyes? Are you and I going to do it today? You want to look ugly today, don''t you? "


    I looked at Li Shun, speechless for a moment.


    Li Shun continued to drink: "tell you, your original company, you have to, don''t have to! It''s an organizational decision. You have to obey it! To put it bluntly, I tell you, it''s not only your personal business, it''s our collective business. When there is a conflict between personal interests and collective interests, personal interests must be subordinated to collective interests! You don''t even have such collectivist ideas and principles. You''re following me for nothing! "


    I was stunned. For a moment, I didn''t understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. How did I raise this matter to such a high level.


    Li Shun continued: "to tell you the truth, I want to do this not only for your consideration, but also for our collective consideration and for Li Shun himself. I want to let everyone around me know how I treat people who follow me. In our big family, I want to let everyone know how I protect their interests, reputation and dignity As you can see, I will not treat those who follow me, Li Shungan


    "This is to maintain my reputation. To maintain my reputation is to maintain the reputation of the group and the honor of the team Well, I''ve made up my mind about it. I won''t change it any more When I make a decision, don''t deliberately oppose me. I have said for a long time that those who oppose me will never come to a good end


    "I hope you can have a long memory and don''t ignore my words You are the second leader and the second leader of the Lishun group. I hope you can make a good start in respect of discipline, organization and safeguarding the interests and reputation of the group. "


    With that, Li Shun stood up and left angrily.


    Lao Qin stood up, gave me a bitter smile and followed me out.


    Then the car started downstairs. I went to the window and saw Li Shun''s car leaving


    I sat down again, feeling very upset and depressed.


    I lit a cigarette and took a few puffs, pondering over what Li shungang had just said


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang and my fourth brother called.


    "Li Shun''s car stopped at the gate of the town hospital. Li Shun got out of the car and went directly into the hospital."


    As soon as I heard it, my head was shocked and I could not help standing up!


    As expected, Li Shun is still suspicious of Qiu Tong. He wants to go to the hospital in the town to investigate!


    My hand trembled and said, "do you really see He I went to the hospital


    "Yes I''ve been following them around He went in and Lao Qin was waiting at the door The fourth brother said, "what''s he doing in the hospital in the town? Are you... "


    The fourth brother seems to be talking to himself and questioning.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Mr. Qiu Pregnancy Li Shun doesn''t know? " Fourth brother said.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Well, Li Shun doesn''t know about Qiu Zong''s abortion." The fourth brother said again.


    I''m confused.


    "Li Shun is not aware of the autumn general what abnormal, to the hospital is to verify what?" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I gave a low reply.


    "Oh..." Four elder brothers long ground oh, seem to understand what, and seem to understand nothing.


    I know that the fourth brother seems to realize that Qiu Tong''s pregnancy and abortion is something he doesn''t want Li Shun to know. He even realizes that Qiu Tong''s child may not belong to Li Shun, but he doesn''t seem to know what the truth is.


    I don''t know the truth, but the fourth brother didn''t continue to ask. It seems that he knows what he should know and what he should not know.


    It seems that the fourth brother has never been a very curious person. He won''t make inquiries.


    It seems that the fourth brother recognized that my voice was filled with great worries and worries. He said for a while, "when Mr. Qiu was hospitalized, I went through the procedures. I didn''t register with Mr. Qiu''s name. I made up a name and the address of the local people."


    The fourth brother said so, my heart suddenly relaxed, a long breath.


    Fourth brother is very careful.


    "That day, there were three miscarriages in the town hospital." The fourth brother said again.


    I was completely relaxed. In this way, Li Shun couldn''t find anything when he went to the hospital. In the end, he will believe Xia Yu''s explanation. He will believe that Qiu Tong is just like that because he has a holiday. Besides, he thinks that Qiu Tong doesn''t like men.


    It seems that Li Shun''s doubts will be completely dispelled.


    A false alarm.


    "It seems that Li Shun is suspicious of Qiu Tong But he couldn''t find out anything Qiu will never have anything The fourth brother said again, as if to comfort me."Well..." Although my fourth brother couldn''t see me, I nodded involuntarily.


    Put down the fourth brother''s phone, I left the teahouse and went home.


    Nearly home, the fourth brother sent me a text message: "he went out of the hospital, his face looks very relaxed, got on the car and left."


    "Good --" I simply replied to my fourth brother, then put away my mobile phone, relaxed a lot in my heart, and entered the house.


    Thanks to the fourth brother''s caution, Qiutong is OK.


    Of course, Qiutong is OK, so am I.


    After entering the house, my mother and Yunduo have already made dumplings and are waiting for me to come back to cook.


    Xiayu is talking to her mother in the kitchen, Xiaoxue is playing in the yard, Qiutong is sitting in the hall, looking at the outside.


    Seeing me back, Qiutong stood up.


    I walked into the hall, looked at Qiutong, and smile.


    "He Gone? " Qiu Tong said softly.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "He didn''t ask you to do anything, did he?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "No, just chatting for a long time." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded, then sat down again, sighed softly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    "We When will you return to Xinghai? " Qiu Tong said.


    "The day after tomorrow, the sixth day of junior high school We went all the way to ningzhou One of my classmates died. Haifeng and I are going to attend the memorial service together. Then, we will go back to Xinghai together! " I said.


    "Oh, your classmate died? How did you die so young? " Qiutong looked up at me.


    "There is an unexpected situation. Life is so fragile He died in an accident. " I''ll make it light.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded silently.


    I said, "just now In the teahouse, I really lost the summer rain If it wasn''t for her gags, maybe. "


    When I said that, Qiutong''s face was a little afraid, and he was deeply uneasy. Then he lowered his head and sighed again.


    "When you go back on the sixth day of junior high school, is your body OK? Have you recovered? " I said.


    "No problem It''s recovered. " Qiu Tong said: "I''m really sorry to come to your family for the new year, which has brought so much trouble to your family and made your parents worry so much."


    "Don''t say that My family, in fact You can also think of it as your home. " I said.


    Autumn Tong tightly pursed lips, did not speak.


    After a while, Xia Yu came in with good dumplings and hummed a ditty in her mouth. After putting down the dumplings, Xia Yu looked at Qiutong and me: "ah - why are you both depressed? Are you hungry and powerless Come on, eat You eat first, I''ll wait for the next pot. "


    With that, Xiayu went out and yelled at Xiaoxue who was playing alone in the yard: "xiaoxuexue, dear baby, come to dinner Look at your hands. They''re dirty Come on, aunt xiaoyuyu will take xiaoxuexue to wash her hands. "


    With that, Xiayu pulls Xiaoxue to wash her hands. Xiaoxue follows Xiayu with a smile.


    At this time, my father came into the courtyard and saw Xiayu and Xiaoxue laughing. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the summer rain, my heart can not help but surging up a melancholy, this live treasure, so thorny ah!


    After dinner, after cleaning up, we sat in the main room, watching TV, drinking tea and chatting.


    Xiaoxue frolic with the clouds for a while, and with the summer rain for a while. Her laughter filled the room.


    Looking at Xiaoxue, her mother was full of love and affection, and said to her father, "ah, it''s good to have a child at home. It adds a lot of anger and excitement..."


    Mother''s tone with a bit of longing and yearning.


    Xia Yu blinked, looked at her mother and said, "it''s not easy. Let Yi Ke have a few! He has many children and grandchildren


    Mother laughed: "silly girl, how can Xiao Ke have a baby?"


    Xia Yu said: "Xiao Ke can''t have a baby. You can find your daughter-in-law to live..."


    My mother sighed slightly: "ah - Haizhu and Xiaoke have to be busy with their career first. They are not in a hurry In my heart, I''m looking forward to it... "


    Xia Yu looked at her mother and said with a smile: "Auntie, if I don''t give birth to a baby for you, Haizhu will do a good job. If I don''t do a good job, I can concentrate on giving birth to a baby..."


    As soon as Xia Yu said this, everyone was stunned. Then her mother laughed back and forth: "you girl, you can''t talk. You don''t have a boyfriend, so you''re not ashamed to say that you want to have a baby Besides, how can you give me the child you gave birth to? It''s your father''s grandson. It''s the grandson of your boyfriend''s parents. I don''t have the right to support it. "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "Auntie, as long as you like, everything is possible..."


    Xia Yu obviously has something to say, but her parents don''t seem to recognize it.


    Although Qiutong also had a smile on her face, there was some uneasiness and worry in that smile.The cloud looks at Xia Yu with wide eyes, as if she hears something from Xia Yu''s words.


    Mother then said: "summer rain, you are really a lovely child, smart, beautiful and straightforward, who can marry you as daughter-in-law, who has a daughter-in-law like you, it is also blessed."


    Xia Yu''s eyes brightened and she looked at her mother: "aunt, so you like me very much."


    Mother nodded: "yes, my uncles and aunts like you very much!"


    Xia Yu a smile, half true and half false said: "since uncle and aunt like me, then I do your daughter-in-law good."


    As soon as Xia Yu said this, her parents were stunned again. Then her mother began to laugh: "that''s very kind. It''s just that your uncle and I are not so lucky. We have only one son. Xiao Ke already has Haizhu If I have more sons, I will let you all be my daughter-in-law. "


    "Old lady, you are talking nonsense again!" Dad blames mom.


    "Of course, I know it''s a dream," she said with a smile


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "in fact, auntie, you have only one son, Xiao Ke. You can marry more One is to marry, two are to marry, so we can marry two Haizhu can be big, I can be small, Haizhu can be busy with my career, I can have children at home, raise children and do housework Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    Xia Yu''s words completely thunder down everyone, parents looked at each other, some gaping, autumn Tong and clouds also mouth slightly open looking at Xia Yu.

 Chapter 1016

    Mother then laughed: "ha ha, Xia Yu, you are a very interesting child. You dare to think of everything and think of everything You dare to think more than your aunt. You''re making a big joke


    Listen to my mother''s tone, she obviously took Xia Yu''s words as a joke, thinking that Xia Yu was playing a prank and didn''t take it seriously.


    Xia Yu grinned: "Hey, hey Things in this world, only unexpected, not impossible If my uncle and aunt dare to accept me, I will dare to do so I''m not kidding. I''m serious... "


    Look at my mom and dad again.


    At this time, I said to Xia Yu, "you''ve been joking all day. People who know you well know you''re joking. My parents just met you, but they can''t guess what you said No more nonsense, that''s enough! "


    Then I glared at Xia Yu.


    Summer rain pours out my tongue, makes a face and doesn''t speak.


    Dad looked at me thoughtfully and didn''t speak.


    My mother looked at my father and at me. There was a doubt in her eyes, and then she didn''t speak.


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "uncle and aunt, we plan to go back on the sixth day of the junior high school I went to work on the seventh day of junior high school. "


    Mother nodded: "well Well, your body has basically recovered When I go back, my aunt is relieved. Remember, after I go back, I still need to pay attention to rest... "


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    Xia Yu opened her eyes and looked at Qiu Tong: "eh, sister Qiu, don''t you just feel sick during your holiday? It''s going to take so long? "


    Xia Yu really thinks that Qiutong''s discomfort is caused by her regular vacation. When her mother talks about this, she begins to have doubts.


    Xia Yu asks, Qiu Tong looks a little embarrassed.


    Mother looked at Xiayu and Qiutong''s look, and then she laughed: "yes, Qiutong is not very comfortable because of her holiday, but she fell down when she went out to play a few days ago, so I told her to pay attention to recuperation."


    Mother seems to think abortion such things let more people know bad, take the initiative to play for Qiutong cover.


    Xia Yu seemed to accept her mother''s explanation and nodded: "Oh I see Elder sister Qiu, why are you so careless? Such a beautiful woman fell down and hurt me to death. "


    Xia Yu''s words make mom and dad laugh again.


    Qiutong did not smile, stood up and said: "you talk first, I''ll arrange Xiaoxue to sleep."


    At this time, the cloud also stood up and said to Xia Yu, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest too Will you sleep with me? "


    Xia Yu nodded: "OK, I''m going to sleep with little flowers tonight."


    Everyone laughed, and the cloud turned a little red.


    Then, Qiutong went out with light snow, clouds and summer rain and went to his room to have a rest.


    My parents and I are left in the hall.


    Mother then looked at me: "Xiao Ke, this summer rain How can I feel something''s wrong? Is this girl treating you... "


    Dad looked at me with the same question in his eyes.


    I was a little flustered and said, "she just likes to joke. There is no yardstick in her speech. Don''t take it seriously I have a client relationship with her. "


    "Is it really just customer relations?" Dad looked at me and accentuated.


    I nodded vaguely: "er It''s customer relations! "


    "How can customer relations come all the way to our home?" Father asked, obviously, his suspicion is not reduced.


    "She''s fun. She''s here to play!" I said.


    Dad stopped talking and looked at me with questioning eyes.


    I bowed my head and didn''t dare to look at my father''s eyes.


    After a while, my mother said, "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to hide it from me and your father. In fact, my mother is not stupid. She can see that Xia Yu is interested in you But, we already have Haizhu. You are an adult. You should think carefully and think twice. You can''t be sorry for Haizhu or hurt other people''s summer rain Donger''s affairs are gone and gone. Mom doesn''t want to say anything more, but now Haizhu and Xiayu, you should be careful to deal with their relationship and don''t hurt other girls Well, seriously, if the policy permits, mom really wants to


    Dad then interrupted my mother''s words, looked at me, and said: "Xiao Ke, you are a man, man, you should learn to take responsibility, emotional things, don''t play, don''t play, take it seriously, talk about responsibility, not only to others, but also to yourself!"


    At this time, the mother said, "your father is right. You are our man, the pride of our parents, the backbone of our family, and the pillar of our family. When we are doing things, we should not only talk about responsibility, but also about conscience. This is the foundation of our family. At any time, we should remember that we should talk about conscience Our Yi family has never done anything immoral for generations. It''s a cruel thing, but you can''t do it... "My parents'' words were like hammers in my heart. I couldn''t help nodding: "well, I remember!"


    Then, my mother burst into a silent smile.


    Father looked at his mother: "what are you laughing at?"


    My mother said: "I laugh at my son''s ability. So many girls like him. I feel proud of my son. Ha ha This year''s Chinese New Year is really lively. Five beautiful girls came to my family Ah - it''s a pity. If this policy allows... "


    Father glared at his mother: "I think you just like daydreaming!"


    Mother laughed again.


    At this time, I thought of Li Shunlai during the day and said to my parents, "by the way, you must remember one thing, Xiaoxue''s accident, and Qiutong''s pregnancy and abortion. No matter who comes to my family, don''t talk about it Don''t mention it to anyone


    I''m preparing for a rainy day. I''m afraid Li Shun will ask about it in the name of seeing my parents in a few days.


    Mom and dad nodded, and mom said, "of course, such a thing is not something to show off. No one can say it. Just now Xia Yu asked, mom didn''t say it After all, I still want to protect Qiutong''s face It''s not good to hear that You''re a big man. You''re very careful. Don''t worry. Mom won''t say anything


    I''m relieved.


    Then, mother asked about Haifeng and clouds: "what''s the matter with Haifeng and clouds? This time cloud comes to our home for the new year. When Haifeng leaves today, why don''t you take cloud to his home? I wanted to ask Yunduo in private today. I was afraid she would be embarrassed, so I didn''t ask! "


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Dad then said, "I''m afraid the relationship hasn''t been clarified yet. I''m afraid it''s not very suitable to go at this time I''m afraid Haifeng and Yunduo have their own considerations. Don''t worry about it, old lady. They will do a good job for the children themselves. "


    Mother said: "cloud is our daughter now. As a mother, it''s necessary to worry. Of course, we can''t replace cloud''s biological parents, but we can''t leave it alone When Yunduo and Haifeng are engaged, we are going to Haifeng''s house to drink with Yunduo''s parents. "


    Dad nodded: "that''s also In fact, if it''s convenient, we should go to Yunduo''s home in Inner Mongolia to see her parents. Her daughter has become our daughter. Our two families are relatives now. Since they are relatives, we have to walk around. "


    "Well, I really want to see It''s just that Inner Mongolia is so far away when you think about it. I don''t know when it''s convenient to go and have a look. " Mom said.


    I said, "wait for the right opportunity, I''ll take you! Cloud home in the prairie, beautiful scenery


    Mother laughed: "no matter how beautiful the grassland is, it''s not as beautiful as my daughter..."


    Dad laughed, and so did I.


    Then I got up and went back to my room to have a rest. My parents also had a rest.


    The next day passed peacefully.


    On the third day, early in the morning, Qiutong, Xiayu and Xiaoxue bid farewell to their parents and went to ningzhou.


    It''s 3:00 in the afternoon. It''s early.


    Haifeng''s ticket, he and Haizhu will go back with us.


    Haifeng wanted to book the air ticket for Donger, but Donger didn''t promise and said that he would arrange to go back. Haifeng didn''t have to worry about it.


    Of course, when we go to ningzhou today, Haifeng and I are going to the funeral home to attend Duan Xianglong''s memorial service, and Dong''Er finally agrees to go.


    Parents reluctantly sent us to the car, we went straight to ningzhou.


    My fourth brother and I sent SMS messages. He went to Shenyang by plane in the morning and then drove back to Xinghai.


    After arriving in ningzhou, we met Haifeng Haizhu at Tianyi Square.


    I arranged Qiutong Haizhu, Xiayu Yunduo and Xiaoxue to play in Tianyi Square, and then I went to the nearby Liangzhu park to visit, Haizhu as a guide.


    Haifeng and I went directly to the funeral home.


    When we got to the funeral home, we met Dong''Er, who came by herself.


    At the registration site, Haifeng and I met some former classmates.


    When we met, we could not help sighing for a long time. We all looked silent. Some students asked me about my current situation. I vaguely prevaricated and didn''t give a general idea. When we saw that I didn''t want to say more, we didn''t ask any more.


    After all, this occasion is not suitable for reminiscence.


    After registering, Dong''Er went to one side without talking to us.


    It seems that she doesn''t want my classmates to see her, and doesn''t want me and her to be the object of discussion.


    After a few simple conversations with some classmates, Haifeng and I went to a corner to smoke.


    As I smoked, I scanned the people around me.


    Suddenly, there was a slight commotion in the crowd.


    I can see that a group of people are swinging through the crowd.


    Seeing them, I was slightly stunned.At the front is Li Shun, wearing a black windbreaker, a black hat and a pair of big sunglasses. Behind him, followed by four flat headed guys with the same straight body, wearing sunglasses and a black suit.


    There was no expression on their faces.


    Here comes Li Shun. He came to attend Duan Xianglong''s memorial service in person!


    The appearance of this group of people is particularly eye-catching. Everyone looks at them and whispers.


    I didn''t expect that Li Shunhui would come to attend Duan Xianglong''s memorial service, which is still so elegant.

 Chapter 1017

    Haifeng also saw Li Shun and his entourage at this time. Although he knew Li Shun for a long time, he had never dealt with Li Shun head-on. At this time, he didn''t seem to know that this majestic man was Li Shun.


    "Who is this man?" Haifeng whispered to me.


    "Li Shun!" I whispered the same thing.


    "Li Shun?" Haifeng''s voice was startled, then looked at me: "he - is He Li Shun?"


    I nodded.


    "Why is he here? What is he doing here? " Haifeng then looks at Li Shun.


    I didn''t speak. My eyes were fixed on Li Shun.


    "Is Li Shun and Duan Xianglong? How did he know Duan Xianglong? " Haifeng''s voice seemed inconceivable.


    So far, Haifeng has not known about Duan Xianglong''s involvement in the underworld.


    "They''ve known each other for a long time!" I said one.


    Haifeng looked straight at me and murmured, "I''ve been familiar with Familiar with Is Duan Xianglong also deals with the underworld? He He''s involved in gangs, too? "


    I nodded.


    The expression on Haifeng''s face was a little shocked, and then he said, "well So Is Duan Xianglong''s death related to his involvement in gangs? "


    "I don''t know!" I said without expression.


    "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect The world is crazy The world is completely crazy. " Haifeng continued to murmur.


    At this time, I saw that Dong''Er also found Li Shun and his party, but Li Shun didn''t seem to see her. Dong er''s body shrinks into the crowd, pulls up the scarf and covers half of his face


    Li Shun then looked around, and then saw me and Haifeng. Without stopping, he strode towards us.


    "He''s coming at us." Haifeng said in a low voice, looking at the corner of the wall, his voice was a little nervous.


    "Ignore him!" I also looked at the corner and said a word.


    At this time, Li Shun came up to us and patted me on the shoulder.


    I look back at Li Shun.


    "You have come long ago I know you will come today! " Li Shun said a word.


    I looked at Li Shun and the four black suits behind him. They nodded respectfully at me and then stood aside.


    I don''t feel at home in the public eye.


    "I didn''t expect you to come today!" I said.


    "My former comrades in arms are leaving. Of course, I will come to see him off. It''s human nature!" Li Shun said, looking at Haifeng, and then asked me, "this is..."


    "My classmate Haifeng!" I said.


    Haifeng then looked at Li Shun, indifference, eyes flat.


    I then said to Haifeng, "Haifeng, this is boss Li!"


    "Haifeng What''s the relationship with Haizhu? " Li Shun said.


    "Haizhu is my sister!" Haifeng said a word in a low voice.


    "Oh It turned out to be Haizhu''s brother, ha ha I''ve heard so much Come and meet me. My name is Li Shun, Li Hongzhang''s Li, and Shun is in good weather. " Li Shun stretched out his right hand to Haifeng.


    Haifeng hesitated a little, then shook hands with Li Shun: "good boss Li -"


    then Li Shun looked at Haifeng and said: "well It looks like Haizhu in some places, like a mother Haifeng, are you also working in Xinghai? "


    Li Shun seems to have known for a long time that Haizhu has a brother named Haifeng who works in Xinghai.


    "Yes Haifeng nodded faintly.


    "Well You and Ike are classmates, working together in Xinghai, very good Good After a pause, Li Shun said, "so you and Duan Xianglong are classmates."


    Haifeng nodded: "yes!"


    "Well It''s really sad that Duan Xianglong died young. Duan Xianglong and I worked together in business and had contacts several times. This time, we were shocked and saddened to hear that something happened to him. So I''m here to see him off today I hope he can live a safe life in another world. "


    Li Shun''s face showed an expression of regret, and his voice became bitter: "the dead are long gone, and the living are still alive. How lucky we are to be alive. We should cherish the hard won happiness of being alive, live well and do well Of course, we have to turn grief into strength, mourn Duan Xianglong with harder work and better performance, and comfort his spirit with practical actions I want to be like this, you as classmates, even more so. "


    Li Shun''s words have no boundaries. I''ve been used to them for a long time.


    Haifeng is the first time to understand Li Shun''s language style. He can''t help looking at Li Shun with an incredible expression. He seems to think that Li Shun is talking in his sleep or talking in a fool''s way.


    At this time, I saw Donger leave the funeral hall quietly


    Then, from the beginning to the end of the memorial service, I never saw Dong''Er again. It seemed that she left ahead of time and did not attend the memorial service and the farewell ceremony.


    After attending the memorial service, Li Shun left directly with people, and did not come back to say hello to me.Haifeng and I went back to Tianyi Square in the urban area to meet Qiutong and have lunch together, and then went directly to the airport.


    At more than 5 p.m., the plane landed at Xinghai airport.


    We''re back.


    The annual leave is over.


    This year''s holiday is full of dark fighting and soul stirring business, full of the thrill of liver and gall to crack and the emotional entanglement of constantly straightening out the chaos, and the life is extremely restless.


    At this time, it seems that all this has passed for a while. It seems that everything has begun to calm down. It seems that the calm life has begun again


    But I know it''s not over, it''s not going to end.


    The haze is still shrouded, the tangle is still going on.


    I don''t know when such a day will come to an end. I don''t know where the dawn of tomorrow is. I don''t know where my tomorrow is!


    In front of my eyes and in my heart, it seems that there is a darkness, which makes me gasp. I know how long I have to go in this kind of suffocating darkness.


    I want to breathe, but it''s hard to lift my breath and expand my chest.


    I want to break free, but I feel helpless.


    I walk alone in the dark, with a bone chilling and desolate.


    Some people say that the happiness of the sky is that it allows hope to soar in the sky; the happiness of the sea is that it allows the rivers to accommodate the capriciousness of the fish; the happiness of the sun is that it gathers the eternal brilliance. And my happiness, is not felt, is my own hands with their own ignorance and blankness in creating an endless darkness.


    I can''t see my own happiness, I can''t find my own happiness.


    In the dark, I walk alone.


    The shadow inseparable from oneself is the darkness in the heart.


    Who can tell exactly whether the shadow is long in the day or in the night? In fact, if there is light, it will exist. However, where there is no light, there are hidden shadows everywhere.


    Walking alone in the dark, the road seems long. I have been ridiculed by the cool wind, and I am no longer conscious. The tingling feeling brought by "cold" has changed into another unknown familiar feeling, maybe paralysis.


    I know that the stronger the light, the more abrupt the shadow, and the darker the road. No one will give me a flashlight, I walk on the same lonely road, everyone is selfish, together will only be the dark road ahead more and more arrogant.


    I seem to know that some things need to be done by myself, and some things can only be done by myself.


    Who wants to be a lone ranger in the dark?


    I have to do it! I have no choice. I have no choice.


    I really don''t know when such a day will come to an end.


    I can''t see my tomorrow and my future.


    My heart is full of deep melancholy and loss.


    The next day, the seventh day of junior high school, I started to work!


    I went back to the office and began to live like a dog with a mask of dignity.


    Soon after going to work, sun dongkai took a group of Party committee leaders to all departments to visit everyone who went to work after the festival.


    After the new year, sun dongkai''s face is full of spring breeze and high spirits.


    The spring of Xinghai hasn''t come yet, but it seems that sun dongkai has already felt the spring in advance.


    Cao Li is inseparable behind Sun dongkai. Her face is also full of spring. It seems that her spring is synchronized with sun dongkai.


    Qiutong seems to have put down all her experiences during the Spring Festival, seems to have quickly adjusted her state, and focused her energy on her work after the new year.


    As soon as sun dongkai left, Qiu Tong held a manager''s office meeting to study, deploy and implement the work in the next stage of the year.


    Zhao Dajian looks a little listless, and his face is haggard and tired. It seems that he has not recovered from the Spring Festival carnival.


    The work of the issuing company soon entered the normal track.


    At the beginning of the new year, it seems that everything should be new.


    The post-war reconstruction of Li Shun''s industry in ningzhou has begun, and new nightclubs are in full swing. According to Li Shun''s plan, the new nightclub will surpass the one burned down by Duan Xianglong in terms of scale and grade. The name of the nightclub is the same as 2046.


    At the same time, other damaged industries soon returned to normal order, and the construction site of Xinghai Sanshui group also started step by step according to the plan.


    Of course, in all these projects, Li Shun secretly strengthened the security forces to prevent Bai Laosan from attacking again.


    At the same time with Li Shun, Bai Laosan also began to clean up his own industry. The nightclub and bath center destroyed by Li Shun are undergoing large-scale renovation. Moreover, according to the information I got, a larger underground casino is also being built.


    It seems that both Li Shun and Bai Laosan have begun to focus on economic construction.


    It seems that both Li Shun and Bai Laosan realize that development is the absolute principle, the material foundation determines the superstructure, and only strong economic strength is the powerful weapon and backing to defeat each other.Of course, while carrying out economic construction, both sides have not relaxed their efforts in team building, and are secretly actively recruiting and buying troops to prepare for war.


    Haizhu''s tourism companies have also returned to normal business order. After the festival, the number of long-term tour groups to Hainan and Yunnan has continued unabated. There are also many overseas tour groups to Singapore, Malaysia, Thailand, Maldives and other places, basically scattered tour groups.


    Haizhu is very busy in recent days. She still lives in the company and often works late.

 Chapter 1018

    Of course, I got all the news from Qinru.


    Just, I don''t know the degree of Haizhu''s disease treatment, she didn''t tell me, I can only wait.


    It seems that, in this matter, I am very passive, in addition to waiting, I have no way.


    Qiutong has been to Haizhu company several times. When he chatted with me, he talked about Haizhu''s trip to Canada, and his words showed a happy look.


    Qiutong''s real feelings for Haizhu moved me, and I couldn''t express my feelings.


    Qiutong talked to me about the gathering of many beauties in my family during the Spring Festival. She was quite emotional and silent.


    She didn''t comment on it, just said the following: life is a strange journey, it''s a beautiful accident to meet anyone. If there is a wish, there will be a fate. If there is no wish, even if there is a fate, it will pass by. Fate is God''s will, share in man. No matter the edge is deep or shallow, the edge is long or short, the result is nature. Perhaps, really, life is short, fate is not easy, so we should cherish, and with tolerance and open-minded, to treat everyone in life, everything


    Qiu Tong''s words made me ponder for a long time.


    Haifeng, who has been promoted to the president of Northeast China, is even busier. The day after he comes back, he starts to travel on business and travels around the Baishan and Heishui areas in the three eastern provinces


    Li Shun''s parents came back from traveling abroad. I saw them once when I was driving past the people''s Square. They were flying kites with snow in the square.


    They seem to look good.


    Summer and summer rain seem to be very busy after the new year''s work. Summer and I exchanged greetings through a phone call.


    Summer rain these days is very quiet, has not come to disturb me.


    I haven''t seen Lao Li all the time. I heard that he is still visiting relatives in the United States and hasn''t come back yet.


    I haven''t seen Lao Li for a long time. I miss him a little.


    I miss Lao Li. I don''t know if he wants me.


    In recent days, there has been no news from the emperor or wood. I don''t know where they are and what they are doing.


    Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng are often seen on the local TV news of Xinghai. Most of them are attending various meetings and activities, or inspecting and investigating.


    Of course, it is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee who appears most in the TV news. His activities occupy the headlines almost every day, and the space is not short.


    Donger didn''t come back with us that day. She left halfway at Duan Xianglong''s memorial service.


    I wonder if she has returned to Xinghai.


    I know that most of the reason why she suddenly left in the middle of Duan Xianglong''s memorial service that day was due to the sudden appearance of Li Shun.


    I don''t know if she doesn''t want to see Li Shun, or she doesn''t want Li Shun to see her, or for other reasons


    As always, the fourth brother kept a low-key silence. He drove to Qiutong and followed Qiutong to attend some occasions. Usually in the company, my fourth brother never comes to my office, occasionally meets me, politely greets me and addresses my position. It seems that in front of the company employees, I have no special relationship with him.


    It''s just that after work, my fourth brother often calls me or sends me sms to tell me the activity track of him and Qiutong on that day, including some of the group''s main roads or grapevines he heard and saw when he followed Qiutong to some occasions


    There are four brothers in Qiutong side, I feel a lot of peace.


    Fourth brother is a good man. He is a good man.


    These days, there are not many good people like fourth brother, really not many.


    After the festival, Cao Teng seems to be radiant. It seems that he won the lottery during the Spring Festival.


    Cao Teng always showed me obedience and respect. He went to my office very often, always in the name of reporting work. The content of his report was that some things were necessary and some things were not required to be reported, so he could decide by himself. However, he still reported to me for instructions, and then implemented it after my instructions.


    Cao Teng''s action made me feel a little confused. I have always been on guard against him, but I can''t find any flaws in him.


    Listen to four elder brother said, Cao Teng seems to be in love, four elder brother in the street driving met twice, Cao Teng and a plain girl shopping together. To tell you the truth, Cao Teng himself is still very handsome. The fourth brother said that the girl and he didn''t seem to match very well, but the girl was very proud and arrogant in front of Cao Teng, and Cao Teng was very attentive and obedient to her, even with a flattering expression on her face.


    Is Cao Teng''s radiant face because he has gained love during the holiday, and the power of love makes him full of youth?


    Love is really strange, outsiders do not seem to match the two people, but often sweet together.


    I don''t know how Cao Teng is tasting his sweet love.


    I think I should wish Cao Teng and all those who have love in the world will get married.


    However, I don''t know what it would be like for Cao Teng to face my blessing one day.A week passed in a flash. At noon, I was driving along the street of Xinghai when I received a call from Lao Qin: "boss Li has bought Duan Xianglong''s legacy."


    "Oh..." When Lao Qin talked about it, my heart could not help shivering.


    "But your previous company didn''t buy it I''ve been bought at a high price by a stranger! " Said Lao Qin.


    Hearing what Lao Qin said, I couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Without hesitation, I thought of a person.


    I''m sure this man must have done it.


    This person is Dong er.


    I almost have no doubt that my former company was arranged by Dong''Er. She didn''t appear in person, but she entrusted others to buy the company secretly.


    Why does Dong''Er do this? Why is she so stubborn? What''s the significance of this company''s acquisition?


    I was stunned to think, and Lao Qin''s voice came from the phone: "boss Li is very angry. His main purpose of acquiring Duan Xianglong''s legacy is to come to your former company He just arranged for me to investigate who was the buyer? What boss Li means is to find that person and buy the company back no matter how much it costs. "


    I said, "the purpose of this call is..."


    "I think maybe you can know who bought this company That saves me a lot of energy. " Lao Qin said.


    Obviously, Lao Qin may have guessed a few points, and I understood his intention of calling me.


    I said, "Lao Qin, you don''t have to check I''ll call boss Li later You don''t have to worry about it


    Lao Qin said, "well Well Now that you''ve spoken to boss Li in person, I won''t get involved in it. "


    Lao Qin hung up. I pulled over to the side of the road and called Dong''Er.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Where are you, Donger?" I said.


    "In the sea of stars What''s the matter? " Donger''s voice came from the phone.


    "That The company I used to work for has just been acquired. Did you arrange this? " I said it directly.


    "You are well informed." Dong''Er laughed and then said, "since you already know, I don''t hide it. Yes, it''s good. I arranged for someone to buy it In fact, if you don''t call me today, I also want to tell you that your company is back I''m in control now. I can give it to you anytime you want! The company is yours and ours. "


    I sighed: "Why are you Do you think that''s interesting? "


    "Nonsense, it''s meaningless, so I won''t do it," Dong''Er said. "Duan Xianglong is dead. The company must be taken back and can''t fall into the hands of anyone else. Whether the company makes money or not, whether it''s worth money or not, it must be returned to us. For us, the symbolic meaning of the company is far greater than the meaning of making money This company represents our first love, this company is our witness together I know that now you may not be able to go back to manage the company for the time being. If you can''t go back, I can''t either


    "I''ve got someone to manage the company and appointed the general manager of the company. I don''t need the general manager to create much benefit for the company. I just need him to maintain the normal operation of the company At the same time, the old employees of the company will be called back one after another In this way, the company will be full of the original atmosphere, and we will get back the good old days. "


    I said, "you do this I don''t support it. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not, whether you support it or not. The important thing is that the company is back You may not be able to turn your mind around for a while. Sooner or later, you''ll figure it out I did it secretly. I didn''t show up behind the scenes. I don''t want others to know about it now Of course, I''m afraid it won''t work out in the end, but I''m not afraid either. " Said Dong''Er.


    "Who are you worried about now? Bai Laosan? Li Shun I said.


    "After Bai Laosan killed Duan Xianglong, he didn''t care about his future. He didn''t care who bought Duan Xianglong''s legacy. It didn''t matter to him As for Li Shun, I know he wants to acquire Duan Xianglong''s legacy. I think he must be asking who acquired the company. He may soon be able to find out that it''s me. He knows that I''m not worried. I can actually guess that the purpose of his acquisition of Duan Xianglong''s legacy is most likely for your former company. He wants to sell you personal feelings to make you feel that you owe him more.


    "But I don''t want to give Li Shun this opportunity. I don''t want him to take advantage of this to increase his control over you. So now that the company is in my hands, I think he may be very unwilling. He may think that Bai Laosan arranged me to do this No matter what he thinks, it''s too late to change this fact I''m worried about whether he will go to talk to Bai Laosan about it. "


    "So you''re still worried that Bai Laosan knows about it." I said.


    "Yes, although Bai Laosan won''t care about it, I don''t want him to know that I bought your former company I don''t want to arouse his groundless suspicion and cause unnecessary trouble. After all, if you don''t leave Xinghai to return to ningzhou, I will continue to make money here. After all, the money here is still very easy to earn. "Dong''Er continued: "of course, now that I tell you this, you should understand what I mean. First, I''ve acquired the company, and I won''t give it to anyone except you. Second, I don''t want to bring myself unnecessary trouble because of this matter on Bai Laosan''s side, that is to say, I want to stop Li Shun''s mouth


    "But I can''t stop Li Shun''s mouth. It needs you to finish I am well intentioned to buy this company for our future. If you don''t want to embarrass me and make me in trouble, I think you know what you should do


    "I think even if you hate me again, even if you have a temporary opinion on what I''m doing, you won''t watch your woman suffer because of this Originally, I wanted to call you to talk about it. Since you called first, I''ll tell you what I mean


    Dong''Er is a smart person. She knows my character. She firmly grasps the weakness of my character. She knows that although I have a problem with her, I won''t look at her because of her bad luck. She knows what I will do after listening to her words.

 Chapter 1019

    I sighed again: "now that you have acquired this company, this company is yours Why do you have to hire someone to manage it? Why do you have to continue to work in Bai Laosan? You can leave Bai Laosan and go back to ningzhou to run this company. "


    "If you don''t leave Li Shun, if you don''t leave Xinghai, I will never go back. I will never leave Bai Laosan." Dong er''s tone was very firm, and then he said: "besides, at present, I know so many secrets of Bai Laosan. Do you think I can leave so easily? What''s more, how can I be willing to give up the generous reward Bai Laosan has given me? As a man, I have no hatred for money, and I am always full of incomparable love for money. "


    I was speechless, stunned for a long time, and hung up depressed.


    Then I called Li Shun.


    "Damn it - someone bought your company ahead of me Damn it, this man is so awesome that he dares to argue with me: "as soon as the phone is connected, Li Shun comes up and says," I''ve arranged for Lao Qin to find out who this man is, and then I''m going to take someone to find him personally. I can give him double the price, so that he must give up the company to me If he doesn''t obey, I will abandon him and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Then the company will take him back. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s rambling, I said faintly: "no need Don''t worry about it


    "What? What do you mean by that? " Li Shun''s voice was a little stunned.


    "The people who bought this company, I know who Now that she has acquired it, let her go and don''t interfere. " I said.


    "Oh, do you know who it is? Did you arrange for this man to buy it? " Li Shun said.


    "No, she wanted to buy it herself."


    "Why does this person want to buy this company at a high price? Obviously, it''s not a good deal. So, what''s the purpose of this person?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s just For some complex of the past To find some kind of thought about the past. " I said.


    I know if Li Shun can find out sooner or later that Dong''Er did it, so I don''t intend to hide it.


    "Oh..." Li Shun let out a cry, and then he was silent.


    Half a day later, Li Shun suddenly said, "listen to you I remember I suddenly think of a person This person is your old lover Dong''Er. This Dong''Er is your first love and your company. Did she buy it? "


    I said, "yes, she arranged the purchase!"


    "Damn It''s her! It''s her Li Shun said: "this Dong''Er has been separated from you for a long time. Now she is against you and me and becomes Bai Laosan''s right financial director. Do you think she bought this company for nostalgia? What kind of bird complex and thoughts are you looking for? Wrong - brother, I tell you, she must have been arranged by Bai Laosan to do this. The purpose of her doing this is to prevent the company from being taken away by me, to humiliate you, and to humiliate me at the same time


    "I don''t think we can just let it go. We have to find a way to take back the company. We can''t lose to Bai Laosan in this matter. Your dignity is my dignity, and your interests are my interests. In my opinion, when necessary, I will go to Bai Laosan to talk about it. Even if I agree to Bai Laosan''s other requirements in exchange, I will get the company back It''s a witness of your time. "


    I said: "your analysis is completely wrong. The acquisition of this company is indeed Dong''Er''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with Bai Laosan. She did it for the purpose of nostalgia. Bai Laosan has no idea about it. Bai Laosan has long been indifferent to Duan Xianglong''s future


    "I''m calling you, which is also her meaning. She knows that you can find out sooner or later that she bought the company. She just told me, and at the same time told me to tell you, don''t make it public, don''t let Bai Laosan know about it."


    "Oh So, on the one hand, she wants to take back the company for nostalgia, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want to bring trouble to herself because of this, which will arouse Bai Laosan''s suspicion and make Bai Laosan suspect that she and you are inseparable, right? " Li Shun said.


    "Basically!" I said.


    "I''m afraid that''s a trick she used. I''m afraid that''s what Bai Laosan deliberately arranged her to tell you in order to prevent me from going to him." Li Shun''s voice was full of suspicion.


    I said, "no You can rest assured that it is not! "


    "So she really wants to get back together with you? On the one hand, she follows Bai Laosan against us, and on the other hand, she doesn''t want you to be a little man? Or do you want to use a beauty trick on you and pull you to the white third camp? " Li Shun''s voice is a little overcast.


    I shivered in my heart and said, "you really think too much She is not as scheming as you think. I know her well At the same time, this person, she just loves money. Her purpose of doing this, and her purpose of working with Bai Laosan, is nothing more than for economic benefits. "


    "According to you, I am suspicious So, it''s time for me to help her? Do you want her to buy off your company? Do you want her to keep your company and let her miss your first love and your so-called bullshit love Li Shun said.I didn''t speak.


    For a long time, Li Shun sighed: "it''s really annoying about men and women. Woman, I''m really fuckin ''unpredictable. Well, I understand what you mean. I''ll help her, and I promise you that I''ll give up this company, and I won''t go to Bai Laosan to talk about it. It''s better for your company to fall into the hands of your old lover than to fall into the hands of other irrelevant people. Although I''m a little reluctant, since you have spoken and given instructions, how dare I not listen to the second leader? I still want to give him face. "


    Li Shun''s voice was a bit ironic and sour.


    I breathed a slight sigh of relief.


    I don''t know whether I''m doing this right or not. I don''t know what Dong''Er''s acquisition of this company means to her and my future. I also don''t know whether it will cause more trouble in the future.


    Everything is unknown, I only know that my company was acquired by Dong''Er!


    Li Shun continued: "but, second in charge, I warn you that you can tell your old lover Dong''Er that no matter who I am, no matter what relationship she has with you in the past or now, no matter what her intention to acquire your company is, as long as I am against my enemy, I am my enemy. For the enemy, I have always been my enemy It''s not going to be soft. No, absolutely not, never! "


    Li Shun''s voice was slightly murderous, and then he hung up.


    After listening to Li Shun''s last words, I took my mobile phone and sent it for a long time.


    I drove straight to the office.


    In the afternoon, as soon as I went to work, Cao Teng came into my office and gave me a report for me to review.


    After reading the report, I said to Cao Teng, "this report is basically no problem. It''s quite operable. I''ll show it to Mr. Qiu later."


    Cao Teng sat on the chair opposite me and nodded with a smile.


    I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "brother Cao, after the new year, I think you are in great spirits Is there any happy event


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "where can there be so many happy events? It''s enough to have a good rest at home for the Chinese New Year I think general Yi''s mental state is also very good How about Mr. Yi? Is this holiday very enjoyable


    I smile, and then said: "the Spring Festival every year, are the same, the same, not to mention what good or bad."


    Cao Teng narrowed his eyes and looked at me with the same smile on his face: "I''m afraid what Mr. Yi said is not from the bottom of my heart. I was admitted to the system, joined the party and promoted myself. I''m afraid I''m not happy this year The new year has begun. I''m afraid Mr. Yi will still have good things to do this year.... "


    I said, "thank you, Jiyan. I hope so."


    Cao Teng continued to smile, his eyes flashed a trace of cold, fleeting.


    I went on to say, "I wish you good things this year, too..."


    Cao Teng chuckled: "I also thank Mr. Yi Jiyan, but no matter how good I am, I can''t keep up with you..."


    I said: "where, where, brother, this is modest, according to the ability of brother, surpassing me is something sooner or later!"


    "That''s impossible. I''m very honored to be able to work with my brother." Cao Teng stood up with a smile, his eyes flashed a fleeting irony, and then he left.


    Looking at Cao Teng''s back, I pondered for a long time.


    From time to time, there is a feeling that Cao Teng will become a strong opponent that I can''t ignore sooner or later. I always feel vaguely that Cao Teng has some quality that I don''t have. This quality may become my fatal death sooner or later.


    I can''t see or say what this quality is.


    Thinking, Haifeng called: "today is the Lantern Festival, we have dinner together, I made an appointment with Yunduo and Haizhu, and ordered a hotel."


    I carelessly promised Haifeng, and then suddenly came out a sentence: "didn''t you make an appointment for Qiutong?"


    After saying this, I regret it. I think it''s superfluous. On the Lantern Festival, Qiutong is sure to take Xiaoxue to Laoli and his wife''s home. Even if Laoli and his wife don''t think about Qiutong, they still think about their granddaughter.


    So, tonight, Qiutong is sure to go to Lao Li''s house for the Lantern Festival. Sure enough, Haifeng said, "I called Qiutong. She''s going to take Xiaoxue to Li Shun''s parents'' home for the holiday."


    Haifeng''s voice sounds a little dull.


    I thought of my fourth brother again. I wanted to have dinner with him. After thinking about it, I gave up.


    In the evening, Haizhu Haifeng cloud and I went to the hotel for dinner.


    After sitting down, Haizhu and Yunduo ordered a meal. I went to the bathroom.


    From the bathroom out, a random turn, and then saw a familiar figure is up the stairs, is coming towards me.

 Chapter 1020

    This is Cao Teng!


    Cao Teng was not alone. There was a girl beside him. They were walking and cuddling up to each other, saying something.


    Thinking of what my fourth brother said to me, I''m afraid this girl is Cao Teng''s girlfriend in the legend!


    At this time, Cao Teng looked up and saw me.


    Seeing me for a moment, Cao Teng glanced at the girl beside him, then his face suddenly looked ugly, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    Cao Teng''s expression makes me feel a little strange.


    It seems that Cao Teng doesn''t want me to meet his girlfriend.


    After a short period of confusion, I immediately understood why Cao Teng had this expression.


    The common psychology of most men! In this world, not only women like to compare, but also men can''t escape this strange circle. Even, to some extent, men''s psychology of comparing is more serious.


    Sometimes, men like to keep up with their girlfriends.


    At the moment, the expression on Cao Teng''s face is for this reason.


    Cao Teng has always had a strong sense of superiority in front of me. Although I later made efforts to surpass him step by step, his heart was filled with irresistible envy and hatred, and he had to show weakness in front of me on the surface. However, in his real heart, he has always refused to yield to me. He has always wanted to suppress me, but he is waiting for the opportunity. He wanted to go beyond suppressing me, not just at work, but across the board.


    Since it is comprehensive, it naturally includes looking for a girlfriend.


    Don''t mention other women, just Haizhu. This is what Cao Teng has seen. How can the girl with Cao Teng compare her temperament and appearance.


    I don''t want to ridicule girls, but I can''t flatter her. She''s dark and rough, and she''s stout, and her facial features are very common. Of course, the girl is very noble, all over is famous brand, but I can''t name this famous brand.


    I don''t want to judge people by their appearance. It''s just that their appearance is average. The key point is that the girl seems to feel very good about herself. Her face is full of arrogance. It seems that she is the most noble and beautiful woman in the world.


    But no matter how well she feels, the eyes of the masses are bright.


    Cao Teng''s eyes are naturally bright, he naturally knows that this girl is a god horse floating cloud.


    He seems to be very reluctant to let me see his new girlfriend. He seems to feel that this will make him feel extremely unbalanced and shameless, because his girlfriend is really unable to take out the door, and there is no comparability with the Haizhu he has seen.


    Perhaps, Cao Teng wants to have a relationship with his girlfriend all the time, so that people in his specific range will not know and see her.


    I can''t help but wonder that Cao Teng is such a handsome young man. He has to have people, education and work. His talent and academic status are good among his peers. How can he find such a super beauty? Is it true that there is a legendary love between them, and it is the great love that brings them together?


    I think so, I can''t help but have a touch in my heart, moved by the holy love.


    Although, at this time, I still feel some confusion and regret for the change of Cao Teng''s expression.


    I''m actually an idealist, but I hope that Cao Teng and this super beauty are together because of love!


    "Manager Cao! Hello I took the initiative to say hello to Cao Teng, with a sincere smile I thought, and a friendly look at the super beauty.


    Suddenly feel that this beauty looks a little familiar, this looks familiar ah, seems to have seen where!


    For a moment, I can''t remember where I met this super beauty.


    Cao Teng can''t avoid me now. He can only say hello to me.


    "Yi is always good." Cao Teng quickly returned to normal, and his expression became extremely natural. It seemed that his expression had not changed at all just now.


    From this point, I actually realized Cao Teng''s strong psychological quality.


    In fact, I gradually feel that compared with Cao Teng, in some aspects, Cao Teng is inferior to me, but in some aspects, I am inferior to Cao Teng. As for the specific contents of these aspects, I have not seriously thought about them.


    It seems that I have been reluctant to put Cao Teng on my agenda from the bottom of my heart. I resist this from the bottom of my heart.


    In fact, I know that this resistance seems to be due to some form of escape.


    In life, some people and things can be avoided. Of course, some people and things can''t be avoided.


    I hope Cao Teng is the former. I want to escape Cao Teng. I don''t want to have a fierce confrontation with him.


    I don''t know why I have such a cowardly idea.


    Speaking, Cao Teng and they have already stepped up the stairs and stood opposite me.


    I continued to look at Cao Teng and his girlfriend smile, smile very friendly and sincere.


    "I had dinner with some friends here, and you also came." I said.


    We eat in a single room. Cao Teng can''t see the clouds."Yes, ha ha, we also come here to eat." Cao Teng began to laugh. Then he said to the girl who was looking down at me: "this is the second deputy general manager of our company. His name is Yike. We call him Yizong for short."


    Cao Teng introduced me to the girl in a tone and way that seemed to have a little silent contempt and ridicule.


    After listening to Cao Teng''s introduction, the girl glanced at the corner of her mouth with disdain, and then looked up at the ceiling.


    Then Cao Teng introduced his girlfriend to me: "Mr. Yi, this is my girlfriend Xiaofeng."


    Xiaofeng?


    Cao Teng''s introduction immediately reminded me, and immediately remembered, yes, Xiaofeng, Xiaofeng! Luo Yufeng, Sister Feng! Damn, Cao Teng''s girlfriend looks too much like Sister Feng, especially the skin color, and the thick lips, how to look like Sister Feng!


    No wonder I think this girl looks familiar. She looks like Sister Feng!


    However, her manner seems to be many times more arrogant than that of Sister Feng. Although she likes to tease and make a fool of herself, she never seems to be so arrogant. In fact, she is a very modest and low-key person.


    I can''t help but feel shocked in my heart. Cao Teng is so damn powerful that he found a person who looks like a star to be his girlfriend! Happiness, happiness!


    "Hello -" I said hello to Xiao Feng.


    Xiaofeng ignored me, and still looked up at the ceiling. It seemed that she didn''t pay attention to me, the second deputy general manager. It seemed that she was born with a kind of pride and nobility.


    I couldn''t help being embarrassed and laughing at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was embarrassed and looked at me with a smile.


    I know that at this time, our embarrassment is fake, we are pretending to force!


    Then I said, "you go to dinner."


    Cao Teng smiles, nods, and then lovingly pulls Xiaofeng away.


    Watching them go, I smile, and then went to the room, cloud and Haizhu have ordered. The waiter is serving.


    After all the dishes were served, we began to have dinner.


    While eating, everyone chatted with each other, it seems that everyone has not come out of the atmosphere during the Spring Festival, it seems that everyone is still thinking about something happened during the Spring Festival.


    Yes, there are too many things that happened during the Spring Festival. It seems that it is difficult for us to recover from the things that happened in just a few days.


    At this time, Haifeng said: "Hey, Haizhu and I met piglets in Canada She''s doing well now! "


    Haizhu took a look at Haifeng, did not speak, and then bowed his head to eat.


    Haifeng had a lot to say. He didn''t say things in Canada in front of everyone. He just said that he had seen a pig.


    At this time, I don''t know if Haifeng and Haizhu told piggy about seeing a doctor, or if they just met piggy and piggy helped arrange their accommodation, but when they went to see a doctor, they didn''t let piggy go with them.


    Haizhu seems to be reluctant to let more people know about her treatment.


    Of course, Haizhu doesn''t want to let more people know about her illness. Even Yunduo doesn''t want to tell her. I''m afraid Haizhu will continue to see the medical record from my office that day.


    I understand Haizhu''s mood.


    Cloud then said: "piggy is actually a very good friend, very friends talk about feelings!"


    Haizhu looked up at the clouds, then nodded: "yes, piggy is really a very good friend."


    Haifeng said with a smile: "ah, the most valuable thing among friends is friendship There are many kinds of feelings in this world, including love, family, friendship You said, "what is the internal relationship between these feelings?"


    I thought about it and said, "if there is family and friendship, there may not be love, but if there is love, there must be family and friendship In other words, family and friendship seem to be the basis of love. "


    Listen to my words, the cloud''s eyes moved, and then lowered his head.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "family love can only be found among relatives. Will lovers be relatives?"


    Haifeng said: "of course, the lover must be a relative! The lover must be the closest friend


    Haizhu looked at me and the clouds, and then said, "well, there must be family and friendship between you two Is that right? "


    The cloud raised its head and looked at Haizhu with a slightly abnormal look. Then it tried to smile and nodded: "right It should be... "


    Haizhu said thoughtfully: "since we were born, we have been growing up under the care of our family! When one day we grow up, we will meet many people, boys or girls, we will find some common hobbies together, maybe we can walk the road of life with you, so we have friendship! And we found that not all people can walk the road of life with you, you need a person to walk with you for life, there is only one, so there is love! So, I think, family is born, friendship is extensive, love is the onlyCloud said: "I think that any emotion, to a certain extent, will rise to another kind of emotion with time, that is family affection! In different times and occasions, different roles will lead to different status at a certain moment. In fact, they are all the same. They are all their own feelings. "


    Haifeng said: "in fact, I understand that friendship can develop into love. Love must develop into kinship. Friendship can reach the level of family affection to a certain extent. Maybe it''s something that people around me can tell me, but there''s no research report. Family is a responsibility and countless obligations, look at their parents there are several years of Jiqing! They are not all for that responsibility and obligation


    "What is life enough to have a confidant? My understanding is that you can give all your friends. When you share the secret of a confidant, you have a responsibility to him and the obligation to bother him to listen to you Maybe it''s more intimate than family. "


    Haizhu also laughed: "in addition to family, then, what do you think of the relationship between love and friendship?"


    Haifeng thought about it and said, "I think love is a lamp and friendship is a shadow. When the lamp is off, you will find that there are shadows all around you. Friends can always give you the strongest strength at the end. "


    Haifeng''s words let me deeply agree, I can''t help nodding: "you''re right, it''s true."


    Haizhu looked at the table with meditative eyes and murmured to himself: "love Family love Friendship Lights Shadow Power. "


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, my heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 1021

    I can not help but say: "love, family and friendship, do they have something in common?"


    I''m asking you, and I''m asking myself.


    Haifeng said, "yes!"


    "What is it?" I look at Haifeng.


    Clouds and sea beads are also looking at the peak.


    "Love Haifeng said directly.


    "Love?" We all repeated the same sentence.


    "Yes, love - love is the most common thing of family, friendship and love, and it is also the basis of these three emotions." Haifeng nodded: "frome''s theory of love says that the union realized in productive work is not the union between people; the union realized in Carnival Party is a temporary union; the union realized by consensus is only a false Union. Therefore, they are only one-sided answers to the existing problems. The comprehensive answer lies in the realization of the integration between people, the integration with another person, and love


    Everyone is looking at Haifeng.


    I agree with Haifeng''s point of view. Yes, Haifeng said that the pursuit of unity between people is the strongest and most powerful desire in people''s body and mind. It is the most basic emotion and the power to maintain the survival of human beings, nation, family and society. Failure to achieve this union means madness or destruction - self destruction or destruction of others. Without love, human beings cannot exist for a day.


    Haifeng continued: "love is a kind of initiative, a kind of ability to break through the wall separating people from their companions, a kind of ability to unite people with others Love is an active activity, not a passive emotion; it is sharing, not infatuation.


    "In the most general sense, the initiative characteristic of love can be described as follows: love is mainly about giving, not accepting. What''s more, love is not mainly associated with specific people, it is an attitude, an orientation of personality, which determines the connection between a person and the world as a whole, rather than just an object of love. "


    Haizhu and Yunduo look at Haifeng with a perplexed look on their faces. It seems that they don''t understand the meaning of Haifeng thoroughly.


    Then Haizhu laughed: "brother, what you said is so complicated, I can''t understand I don''t think we should discuss this problem. I''m so tired What I want most now is the life of ordinary people. I want to be my own company in peace and stability. I hope I can be a successful tourism practitioner


    Haifeng said: "I don''t object to being an ordinary person, but do you think ordinary people''s life will be smooth? Will you not encounter any setbacks in the process of striving for success with an ordinary mind? It''s obviously impossible. "


    Haizhu looked at Haifeng: "brother, are you hitting me? Can I understand that? "


    Haifeng said, "no, I''m not hitting you, I''m encouraging you Zhu, I tell you, if you want to live an ordinary life, you will encounter ordinary setbacks. If you want to live the best life, you are bound to encounter the strongest hurt. The world is fair. If you want the best, it will give you the most pain. If you can break through, you are the winner. If you can''t break through, go back and be an ordinary person. The so-called success does not depend on how smart you are, nor do you want to sell yourself, but on whether you can get through the difficulties with a smile. "


    Listen to Haifeng''s words, the clouds and Haizhu can''t help nodding. I think it''s quite reasonable.


    Cloud then looked at me and Haifeng and said, "I think you will both be successful, and sister Haizhu will be..."


    Haifeng laughed and looked at the clouds: "cloud, success is not far away from everyone. As long as you work hard, you will be a successful person Although you may feel that the work you are doing is not so successful, success is not absolute, but everyone has a goal in their heart. To achieve this goal is success for themselves. "


    The cloud looks at Haifeng, smiles and nods.


    Haizhu looked at me and laughed.


    There was a bitter smile in my heart.


    I am now the second leader of Lishun group. I don''t know if this is a kind of success.


    After the rescue of Xiaoxue, the 5 million I have transferred to Alai. In a flash, I became a complete proletarian from half a multimillionaire. I don''t know if this is a kind of failure.


    Thinking of my own gains and losses and course in the past two years, I suddenly felt a sense of loss in my heart.


    In 2008, I went bankrupt and became a pauper. Up to now, I am still a pauper.


    It seems that in the past two years, I have been doing nothing and wasting my time.


    Time is gone forever. The past will never come again. Can I still have my own struggle in terms of the complicated situation I am in? Can I still have the opportunity to realize my life value? Now, what is the value of life in my heart? To be rich or to be an official?


    My heart is deeply confused


    After dinner, we went to Xinghai Square to watch the fireworks.


    The square is very busy and full of people.


    The four of us were walking in the crowd. Haifeng said, "don''t get separated. Hold on."With that, Haifeng took the hand of the cloud, and the cloud obediently let Haifeng pull, but his eyes looked at me.


    I reached for Haizhu''s hand, Haizhu hesitated, hand a shiver, then did not move.


    Haizhu''s hand is chilly and shaking. I put her hand in my hand and hold it.


    Then, we walked together in the crowd.


    After walking for a while, everyone stopped and the large-scale fireworks began.


    Stop, Haizhu gently pulled back his hand, I did not force her.


    Haifeng continued to hold cloud''s hand, and cloud stood obediently beside Haifeng.


    We all looked up at the colorful fireworks in the night sky, and we heard all kinds of praise and admiration from the crowd


    Just then, I heard a familiar cry from nearby: "Xiaoxue, don''t run around Let''s see it here. "


    This is Qiutong''s voice. I look at it and see Xiaoxue crowing from the crowd. Qiutong is following her closely.


    It turned out that they came to see the fireworks. They came out from Lao Li and his wife''s house after dinner.


    When Xiaoxue passed by me, I bent down and picked Xiaoxue up.


    "Ah - ha -" Xiaoxue first screamed, then saw me and cried excitedly: "Uncle Yi Mom, come on, uncle Yi is here. "


    At this time, Qiutong rushed over and saw Xiaoxue in my arms. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and began to laugh.


    At this time, everyone saw them, and they all laughed and said hello.


    "Xiaoxue is so excited and happy that I can''t catch her." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "We just came here after dinner. Let''s watch it together." Haizhu said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong nodded with a smile.


    I continue to hold snow.


    After a while, Xiaoxue was restless again and had to be hugged by Qiutong. I gave Xiaoxue to Qiutong and then stood behind them, watching the fireworks and watching them all.


    While watching the fireworks, I was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind. Then, there was a low, cold laughter in my ear.


    I suddenly turned back -


    it was Bai Laosan who patted me on the shoulder, and the cold smile was also from him.


    At the moment, he is standing behind me, next to a Lai and bodyguards.


    With arms in his arms, Alai grinned at me, while the bodyguard stood there without expression.


    Bai Laosan doesn''t look at me now. His eyes go over my shoulder and he stares at Qiutong, Xiaoxue and Haizhu standing in front of me watching the fireworks


    My heart trembled, involuntarily all over luck, clenched his fist.


    Bai Laosan then looked at me again, and suddenly laughed and said, "son of a bitch, you seem to be a little nervous?"


    I looked at Bai Laosan and said nothing.


    Bai Laosan then looked at them, swallowed his throat, and said, "my prey is here today Did you gather here and wait for Laozi to capture? It seems that we can get it today. "


    I looked at Bai Laosan and said, "unless you can step over my body!"


    Bai Laosan''s facial expression was convulsed. He glared at me fiercely for a while, and then said, "son of a bitch, do you think I dare not do it on this occasion? You think I won''t kill you? "


    "Even if you take my life, I''m afraid your life is gone!" I burst out laughing, too, and then turned to look around.


    When I look at it like this, Bai Laosan suddenly feels uncomfortable. He looks around with my eyes. It seems that he is looking around to see if there is my assistant, or Li Shun is nearby.


    I guessed Bai Laosan''s mind and laughed more easily. Looking at Bai Laosan, I said, "boss Bai, it''s a good day tonight. Do you want me to tell boss Li that you can sit together? Boss Li is just strolling around. If he sees you, he might be very surprised When he had dinner tonight, he was still talking about you. He said that he had missed you for several days I''d love to have a cup of tea with you


    Bai Laosan looked at me and said, "Oh Really, why didn''t I see boss Li? "


    I said: "so many people, you think you are the eye of gold. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see them. I can call him and say that you have someone here to protect them. They have been following closely Let boss Li come here Boss Li is here. He will be very happy and grateful to see you protect them so wholeheartedly You wait, I''ll call boss Li right now


    Said, I feel out the mobile phone, without hesitation, posturing to dial the number.


    Bai Laosan said: "forget it, don''t fight!"


    "What''s the matter?" I stopped and looked at Bai Laosan.


    The white old man looked at me and said with a smile: "boy, I don''t care if what you say is true or not. For the moment, I believe you I''m busy tonight. I don''t have time to have tea with boss Li. "It seems that Bai Laosan is dubious at this time, but he would rather believe it.


    It seems that Bai Laosan doesn''t want to see Li Shun at this time. If what I said is true and I call Li Shun, he will worry that Li Shun will think that he is following Qiu Tong and will fight with him on the spot.


    It seems that, just after a big war, he is a bit hurt. He doesn''t want to fight with Li Shun now. He needs to recuperate. He didn''t want to fight with Li Shun again because of what happened tonight.

 Chapter 1022

    Then, Bai Laosan said: "in fact, no matter whether boss Li is here or not tonight, I won''t do anything about these beauties. Boss Li and I are iron friends. How can I touch his women and children? You are boss Li''s person. I have to give him a face. I have to see the master when I beat the dog


    "Of course I won''t touch your woman Just now, I was just joking with you, you son of a bitch Well, I have something to go. I won''t play with you any more. I''ll help you tonight, so you can be your flower protector. "


    With that, Bai Laosan gave me a smile, then turned around and left.


    A Lai and his bodyguard followed him. Before he left, a Lai made a sly smile at me.


    Watching them disappear in the crowd and Qiutong, they are all absorbed in watching the fireworks. They didn''t notice my meeting with Bai Laosan just now.


    I was relieved.


    Then I turned around and saw that Cao Teng and Xiao Feng were coming not far away. It seemed that they had finished their meal to see the fireworks.


    When I saw Cao Teng, Cao Teng seemed to see me, but he pretended not to see me. He said something to Xiao Feng. Then they turned around and walked to the other side.


    Cao Teng seems very reluctant to see me with Xiao Feng. I don''t know if he saw the clouds, Haizhu and Qiutong beside him.


    Maybe he saw them.


    In this way, he will be more determined to avoid us.


    I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if we don''t want to see it now, if we really want to get married, it''s not necessary for us to see it sooner or later.


    If you''re afraid of being seen because you''re ugly, what else can you talk about? Just find another one! Since we don''t want to separate, it shows that having feelings means loving others. Since we love others, how can we be afraid of seeing them?


    Incredible Cao Teng!


    What happened to Sister Feng? Sister Feng is a celebrity, not just a personal name!


    When you fall in love with celebrities, you should have a sense of achievement and pride, right?


    Watching this pair of intimate lovers go away, I can''t help feeling a bit of emotion!


    Love is really elusive.


    Men like to compare everything, even their girlfriends!


    Boring!


    Thinking about Cao Teng and Xiao Feng, I can''t help thinking about my discussion about love, family and friendship with Haifeng Haizhu cloud at dinner


    Looking at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky and Qiutong watching the fireworks with Xiaoxue in her arms, I suddenly felt a sense of sadness and sadness in my heart. Maybe, she will be the fireworks that I can''t set off in this life


    After watching the fireworks, everyone broke up and went back. Haifeng offered to send Qiutong, Yunduo and Xiaoxue back. I sent Haizhu back. Of course, Haizhu didn''t go back to my dormitory, but to her single dormitory of the travel company.


    Haifeng seems to have arranged this on purpose.


    On the way back to Haizhu by taxi, Haizhu and I talked about the work of the company at random. Haizhu inadvertently said that according to the business needs, the company is going to hire a vice president in charge of overseas tourism business. The candidates are almost ready, and they can come to work soon.


    Neither the speaker nor the listener.


    I just listen to Haizhu''s words at will, and don''t put it in my heart.


    Haizhu said, let me go to the company when I have time, give a class to the salesman, and continue to improve everyone''s business ability. He said that he had to find some new salesmen recently.


    I immediately agreed, and I was suddenly a little happy. After all, Haizhu was inviting me.


    Haizhu is very attentive to every slight change of me, and every slight change seems to convey some good information to me.


    I couldn''t help holding Haizhu''s hand again. Haizhu didn''t take it away and let me hold it.


    In the night, we were all silent.


    My fingers gently rub the back of Haizhu''s smooth hand


    For a long time, I heard a slight sigh from Haizhu


    In the sigh, I saw Haizhu''s look. Her face seemed to be filled with hope and longing, as well as uneasiness and worry


    Qiutong attaches great importance to newspaper retail business. I know she is deeply aware of the importance of newspaper retail business in newspaper distribution and even newspaper economic development. In a sense, newspaper retail volume is the vane of newspaper distribution or newspaper advertising.


    And delivery quality is the lifeline of newspaper distribution. Without high-quality delivery, newspaper subscription is suicide.


    In the company''s internal management, Qiutong mainly focuses on energy saving and improving the efficiency of the Department, which is also a key point in the work.


    At the manager''s office meeting to discuss these arrangements, Zhao Dajian was indifferent with a lifeless expression, as if these had nothing to do with him. It''s none of your business.


    No matter how indifferent Zhao Dajian looks at it, I must pay attention to it. This is not only because I am in charge of most of the deployment, but also because it is the work of Qiutong deployment. I am willing to do anything that Qiutong deploys, and I work very hard. At present, the main work I need to be busy with is to implement the deployment of Qiutong.In the morning, I held a forum for all the staff of the retail department in the company''s conference room to listen to the work report of the retail department, understand the current situation of the newspaper retail market, and make further arrangements for the next work.


    Before the meeting, I gave a report to Qiutong. Qiutong agreed to hold such a forum, and she also attended it in person.


    Su Dingguo somehow knew that we were going to have a meeting. He took the initiative to contact Qiu Tong and proposed to attend our meeting. Moreover, he not only attended the meeting himself, but also called together the heads of all the business departments of the group.


    According to him, this is an instruction given by Secretary sun years ago, which requires the economic management office to organize an observation meeting at an appropriate time to carry out mutual learning activities among the various business departments within the group. This meeting of the issuing company is just in time. This is also a responsibility and a task of the economic management office.


    What Su Dingguo said was very reasonable and dignified. Everything was done in the name of work.


    This makes me and Qiutong feel a little sudden.


    I don''t know what the purpose of Su Dingguo''s bringing people to observe such a department meeting I was in charge of, whether it was his own meaning or the instructions or hints of others.


    Su Dingguo put forward this request, Qiutong naturally can''t refuse, immediately agreed to come down.


    As a result, more than a dozen top leaders of various business departments of the group were added to the conference room, and they sat in the back of the conference room.


    Before the meeting, Qiu Tong told me: "we will hold our meeting as usual. We can hold it as we should. We should pay attention to what we should say. Everything goes according to the plan. We should not be influenced by their coming to the meeting!"


    I nodded.


    The meeting began as scheduled.


    Let''s listen to your speeches first.


    After listening to your speeches, I gave a pertinent evaluation of the early work of the retail department, and fully affirmed the labor you have paid. Then, instead of immediately making the next step of work, I asked Qiu Tong to talk about his opinions first.


    Qiu Tong did not express any opinions, but put forward a question: "comrades, we all know that for our newspaper distribution, there is an old saying: no levy is unstable, no zero is alive. What''s the different role of subscription and retail for readers? "


    Qiutong is a good question. It can be said that it is a good idea to understand the needs and characteristics of consumers. This is the most basic premise of marketing. As a commodity, if you want to market it, you must first understand your own consumers.


    I understand that retail readers, such as the Ctrip cards distributed on the street, may have sent five cards to you, all of which have been lost and forgotten by you. Finally, one card was found by you when you need it. And newspaper retail is playing this effect. Whether the ratio of retail and subscription is reasonable depends on the buying habits of local readers.


    The question raised by Qiutong obviously aroused the interest of the audience, and everyone looked at Qiutong with interest.


    Everyone began to speak one after another:


    "readers of retail newspapers have many motives to buy, but most of them buy in order to see instant messages, so they are more impressed with the contents of the newspaper they saw than those of subscription newspapers, so they have a clear demand for advertising information."


    "The circulation rate of retail newspapers is higher than that of family subscription newspapers, because most families subscribe to two or more newspapers, and families usually have only two people to read newspapers. Even if more than one person reads newspapers, the decision-making power of consumption after reading advertisements is still dominated by one person."


    "The most important thing is that advertisers generally measure the popularity of the newspaper in the local market by retail sales, because advertisers do not believe in the distribution data provided by the newspaper, and only get it through their own newsstands."


    "The number of reports collected by investigation companies is generally obtained through retail channels, because the cost of retail monitoring is much lower than that of subscription and evidence collection."


    "The loyalty of subscription readers is higher than that of retail readers. But in the deep memory after reading newspaper content, subscription readers are not as good as retail readers. Because subscription readers read newspapers every day, while retail readers read newspapers when they need them. "


    "In addition to business office buildings, the circulation rate of home subscribers is lower than that of retail readers. Retail readers will show it to others. Even if they wait for a car or take it home, they will pass it on to others. "


    "The economic strength of subscription readers is stronger than that of retail readers, because subscription newspaper users generally have fixed residential address and fixed income."


    Everyone spoke enthusiastically. Qiu Tong and I listened and recorded carefully.


    It seems to me that Qiu Tong''s question is not only to inspire people''s thinking, but also to inspire me.


    After you finished speaking, Qiu Tong looked at you and said with a smile: "the content of your speech is very close to the reality of our work, which fully shows that you are thinking in your work and have enough wisdom Through the analysis of retail readers and subscription readers, I come to a conclusion that the so-called saying that newspaper retail is better than newspaper subscription should be decided according to different markets and newspaper attributes. Everything should conform to the law of market development, and do not artificially destroy the market."That is to say, if readers like to read your newspaper through retail, you must turn them into subscription readers in a more favorable way than retail. This is not necessarily a good thing. To put it bluntly, in the marketing of commodities, we should follow the marketing mode of" international brands should also be localized. "


    Qiu Tong''s summary can be said to hit the nail on the head, with a high degree of insight. I can''t help but feel like I was in a hurry. Before the meeting, I had some ideas on further expanding the retail business in my mind, but I always felt that something was missing. At this time, I suddenly became enlightened, and I understood what was missing in my original idea.


    The colleagues nodded one after another.


    Su Dingguo looked at Qiutong calmly, with an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1023

    Next, I started to do the work deployment.


    "Combined with the speeches just now and the tips just given by President Qiu, I think the next step of retail business development should be based on various measures in the early stage, mainly focusing on three aspects:" while sorting out the ideas, I said: "one is to do a good job in the propaganda and promotion of the newspaper itself. Although the newspaper itself is the propaganda media, as a commodity, we also need to do a good job We should strengthen our own publicity; we should do a good job in the relationship with retailers to make everyone profitable; and third, we should actively innovate new retail models in combination with the previous retail operation mode. "


    Everyone looked at me attentively. Qiutong nodded slightly and looked at me.


    Colleagues from other business departments also looked at me attentively.


    I went on to say: "as for promotion, the premise is that we must fully understand the commodity attribute of newspapers. Newspapers are commodities, editorial departments are workshops for producing commodities, and we are promoters. The first is retail promotion in cooperation with businesses. The retail promotion activities with businesses mainly use the advertising resources of newspapers to find some businesses willing to sponsor to support the activities.


    "Its operation is mainly aimed at businesses and the main areas of this newspaper. For example, to promote the activities of buying milk in each community, milk is sponsored by businesses, and to carry out activities such as buying lily with real estate development companies, so as to stimulate the distribution market and increase the influence of newspapers. "


    I cleverly combined the distribution and advertising, I noticed that the advertising company''s boss at this time not from the eyelid jump a few times, bow to remember what.


    I continued, "and then there''s news promotion. The key of distribution business lies in the quality of products, which requires the distribution to operate the market around the content of the newspaper itself. The distribution personnel should actively communicate with the editing department and timely grasp the news information published in the newspaper, which will be of great help to the sales and brand promotion of the newspaper. In view of this, the relevant personnel of the Distribution Department should pay more attention to international, domestic and other major news, and obtain relevant news information through communication with the acquisition and editing department or other channels.


    "In addition, we should also pay attention to several links: we should pay attention to the news of weather changes, which is conducive to the control of the number of reports to be reported, and is helpful to the decline of the rate of returning reports; we should pay attention to the grasp of regional news, such as the news that our newspaper reported the explosion of an oil depot in a certain district on the same day. In view of this news, the retail department can organize relevant personnel to promote sales in key stalls in the region on the same day, which is conducive to the increase of newspaper sales and the expansion of influence.


    "We should also pay attention to the grasp of people''s news. For example, our newspaper reported that" a director of a hospital has rejected red envelopes dozens of times in recent years. ". In response to this news, the retail department can organize relevant personnel to publicize the incident near the hospital. If the key news reported by this newspaper is put on the obvious position of the newsstand for publicity, it is conducive to the increase of the sales volume of this newspaper in the newsstand. For example, in a certain year, many newspapers reported that Amway''s chairman of China was the top ten marketing figures in China. For similar news, the retail department can organize relevant personnel to promote sales in places where Amway marketers are concentrated. "


    At this time, I connected the retail of newspapers with the work of the editorial department. Unfortunately, I didn''t have any editorial staff to watch today.


    Listen carefully, Su Dingguo records it quickly in his notebook.


    I went on to say, "also, advertising information promotion. As the economic pillar of a newspaper, advertising itself is also a kind of information, in addition to increasing the efficiency of the newspaper. This requires retail personnel to grasp this information in time, use the convenience of advertising information to carry out sales promotion, bring incremental to the distribution, and increase the publicity effect of advertising.


    "If this newspaper publishes the sales advertising information of a real estate, the relevant personnel of the retail department should take the initiative to communicate with the relevant personnel of the advertising department, ask the advertisers to support the distribution work of this newspaper, buy a certain amount of newspapers on the day of advertising, and send them to the target groups of advertisers through the Distribution Department, so as to achieve better advertising effect Good. At the same time, the Distribution Department will also make use of the special issue launched by this newspaper for sales. "


    I got back to advertising.


    "Well, Yi always said well, it''s a good combination!" At this time, the boss of the advertising company couldn''t help saying it out loud, and his face was full of praise.


    Qiu Tong smiles.


    At this time, I said to the general manager of the advertising company, "well combined, we still need the strong support and cooperation of the advertising department..."


    "This guarantee is OK. I''ll arrange it later!" Said the boss of the advertising company.


    At this time, Su Dingguo wittily put in a sentence: "ah - how do I feel that today this will become a joint conference of distribution and advertising?"


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere was very lively.


    I continued: "there are many kinds of promotions. We can also make use of the internal resources of the newspaper to promote retail sales. As a way for readers to obtain information, newspaper itself brings readers a kind of expectation, and behind this expectation is what readers want to see, that is to be able to communicate face to face with the editors and reporters of the newspaper, if possible, to participate in the news, so that readers can present the stories around them. For example, newspapers can organize activities such as visiting readers'' homes, holding readers'' exchange meetings and organizing them to sell newspapers on the street. "


    "That''s a good proposal." Su Dingguo took it over and said, "this proposal of general manager Yi is very good. Although our business department can''t control the editorial department, I will definitely report it to you The Party committee of the group should be able to coordinate this matter. "I continued: "in addition to sales promotion, another important work that the retail department needs to do best is to improve the relationship with retailers. Our retailers mainly refer to street vendors, kiosks, newsstands, convenience stores, supermarkets, etc. The retail department should actively establish relations with them and actively support their work, which is also to support their own retail work.


    "As the terminal of newspaper promotion and sales, retailers should improve newspaper sales through their sales channels. At the same time, we should set up some rewards to stimulate their interest in sales. We can also hold some seminars to let them feel the corporate culture of the newspaper, so as to improve their awareness of the newspaper


    "For retailers, the benefit is Qiu Tong." this method is very suitable for the law of market development, especially if it is set up in shopping malls or supermarkets. The significance of publicity is more important than the essence of sales! "


    "Qiu is right!" I nodded to Qiutong, and then said, "second, we should do a good job of important news publicity. For the retail market, stimulating sales is one of the most effective ways. The specific operation method is to tell the readers the important news information published in the newspaper of that day in various ways, so as to stimulate and promote the readers'' desire to buy.


    "For example, through traditional ways and effective shouting, it can be delivered to the past and densely populated people; through cooperation with various communication companies, the news information published on that day can be transmitted to readers by SMS; through posting posters of major news tips on major newsstands, readers can learn the news letter published on that day as soon as possible Information, so that the whole network, a full range of touch marketing


    Finally, I said: "in fact, the marketing methods and models I just mentioned can not only be operated in this way, but also be used for reference by other types of marketing After all, all commodities have a common marketing attribute. "


    It seems that I can''t help saying this to all the bosses who come to observe.


    After listening to this, we nodded frequently, and the general manager whispered with admiration.


    At the end of the meeting, the staff of the retail department left first.


    Su Dingguo and the managers of various departments all stood up with a smile and went to Qiutong and me to say hello.


    "Today''s visit was not in vain. I saw the marketing management level of general manager Yi on the spot!"


    "Ah, Mr. Qiu, I envy you for having such a high-level marketing expert!"


    "Mr. Qiu, when it''s convenient, we want to borrow Mr. Yi to come to our company to teach our marketing staff."


    Everyone around autumn Tong laughing, eyes with envy and jealousy expression.


    Qiu Tong talked with everyone with a smile, and looked at me from time to time.


    I can see that Qiutong is very happy.

 Chapter 1024

    Instead of going to Qiutong to talk, Su Dingguo came to me and said, "Mr. Yi, today your retail forum was very successful, and my observation meeting went very smoothly. It can be seen that everyone has gained a lot. I am very happy that your goal has been achieved, and my goal has also been achieved


    "This is a task assigned to me by Secretary sun. In the future, I will be able to complete the assignment to Secretary sun. I will compile a detailed report on today''s observation and submit it to Secretary sun. In addition, the operation committee will also issue a special work briefing under the circumstances of this observation meeting, which will be distributed within the group. "


    I smile.


    At this time, Su Dingguo approached me, made a mysterious expression, and lowered his voice: "you know, Secretary sun did not specify which company must be held in this observation meeting. Let me choose for myself, but I have long thought that we must choose your distribution company and your brother''s meeting."


    The meaning of Su Dingguo''s words is very clear. He is giving me a favor!


    "Thank you, Director Su!" I''m busy expressing my thanks.


    "Ha ha, between you and me, it''s hard to say thank you I must make use of all available opportunities to give your brother a long face.... " Su Dingguo smiles happily.


    I don''t know whether Su Dingguo''s words are true or not, but I feel that it seems to let me know that he is giving me a favor, which is another purpose of Su Dingguo.


    Besides what I can think of, will the arrangement of Su Dingguo today have other far-reaching purposes?


    I can''t figure that out.


    It seems that I can''t understand Su Dingguo any more. It seems that with his promotion and progress, his brain is becoming more and more enigmatic.


    It seems to me that Su Dingguo specially chose this occasion for his observation meeting today, not only to complete a task assigned to him by sun dongkai, but also not just to give me a favor and a chance to have a long face. It seems that he has a deeper and more profound intention, which does not need to be revealed in a short time.


    I really can''t think of his intention.


    Without time to think about it, I would like to thank Su Dingguo again.


    "By the way, are you free in the evening? If it''s OK, I arranged a wine shop and invited several good colleagues to join me I wonder if you will do me a favor? " Su Dingguo said.


    Before he could figure out the real intention of Su Dingguo''s move this morning, he was going to buy me a drink again.


    I can''t guess Su Dingguo''s real intention of asking me to drink in the evening. Maybe he wanted to deepen the feelings among colleagues by drinking, so he nodded: "it''s my honor that Director Su can invite me to drink. How can I not participate?"


    I don''t know what good colleagues Su Dingguo has in the group. I happened to meet them today.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. After work in the evening, I''ll be in the hotel opposite the office area! Be sure to come then Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    I nodded: "OK!"


    After work in the evening, I arrived at the hotel on time as scheduled.


    Entering the room, I saw Su Dingguo''s guests.


    There are six or seven guests, all of whom are familiar to me, including Cao Teng!


    Is Cao Teng also a good colleague of Su Dingguo?


    In addition to Cao Teng, I was quite surprised by the appearance of another person!


    Seeing this man, I can''t help thinking about what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd at Su Dingguo''s wine shop tonight?


    This person is Tang Liang, general manager of group news travel agency.


    Tang Liang and Su Dingguo are of the same age, but they were promoted to Zhengke earlier than Su Dingguo. They were promoted by the former chairman of the board of directors in the same group as Qiu Tong. At that time, Su Dingguo was also the vice president of the distribution company. Su Dingguo was promoted to Zhengke only last year by sun dongkai, but his position was very important. He directly served as the director of the operation and management office.


    This is not the main thing. The most important thing is that I have heard that Su Dingguo and Tang Liang have been at odds with each other for a long time. In their early years, they had many kinds of public and private grudges. They had no contact with each other, and they had played tricks on each other behind their backs.


    Their discord is not only known to me, but also to many people in the group. It''s just that we don''t talk about it.


    After su Dingguo became the director of the economic management office, Tang Liang said a lot of unconvinced words behind his back. According to the working procedures, all business units have to submit reports and documents to the economic management office. News travel agencies often violate the rules and ignore them, causing a lot of trouble for the economic management office and making Su Dingguo unable to get off the stage several times.


    Su Dingguo told me that he invited some good colleagues to drink tonight. Unexpectedly, there was Tang Liang.


    I can''t make any comment on Su Dingguo''s invitation to Cao Teng. Maybe Su Dingguo regards Cao Teng as a good colleague, but I really feel very strange about the appearance of Tang Liang. Does Su Dingguo want to take the initiative to bridge the gap between himself and Tang Liang by taking advantage of this winery?


    And Tang Liang can come today, obviously accepted Su Dingguo''s invitation, did he also want to repair, so he came?


    I guess.


    Tang Liang''s position today is very important. He is the guest of honor.Obviously, Su Dingguo attached great importance to his arrival.


    Besides Tang Liang and Cao Teng, there are also general managers of advertising companies, printing companies, industrial companies and cultural media companies.


    There are a lot of managers from the business department, but Qiu Tong, the manager of the distribution company, and Cao Teng, the vice president of my department.


    I don''t know what calculation Su Dingguo made.


    Seeing me coming, Su Dingguo laughed: "Mr. Yi, you are the last one to come I''ll be waiting for you. "


    I gave everyone a smile: "sorry, I''m late."


    Cao Teng sits at the bottom. There is a vacancy above him, which is naturally left for me.


    I just sit down.


    Several bosses all greet me with a smile, and Tang Liang is also happy.


    Tang Liang said: "Mr. Yi, we are still" ha ha You''re welcome What''s the level of my solid wood? Today''s observation meeting makes you laugh In the future, the work of the issuing company will need the strong support of all the managers. " I said humbly.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink!" The boss of the advertising company raised his glass.


    I did it with him.


    At this time, Su Dingguo began to drink with Tang Liang: "Mr. Tang, come here, I''ll give you two drinks. Good things come in pairs."


    Tang Liang''s face turned red at this time. Looking at Su Dingguo, he raised his glass with a smile. He didn''t drink with Su Dingguo.


    Others also began to play singles and play against each other.


    After three rounds of wine, everyone was slightly drunk, and the atmosphere of the wine market became active.


    When Tang Liang was drinking with me, I said: "Mr. Tang, you are my brother, I respect you!"


    "Ah, Mr. Yi, don''t mention it. I propose it first. Of course, I respect you!" Tang Liang''s face was red. He looked at me and said, "as the saying goes, if you want to be good, respect the small."


    I''m not polite any more. I''ll have it first.


    Then, I gave Tang Liang a glass of wine in return.


    Tang Liang seems to have almost the same amount of wine, but he still refuses all who come. After Cao Teng and he finished three glasses of wine, his mouth was full of wine, and he began to talk more.


    "Today, I attended the retail department meeting of general manager Yi. When I came back, I was quite moved." Tang Liang said, shaking his head.


    Su Dingguo looked at Tang Liang: "what''s Tang''s feeling? Let''s hear about it. "


    It seems that Su Dingguo is trying to arouse Tang Liang''s interest in his speech.


    "I''ve been working in the group for so many years. Today, it seems that I can see clearly. Compared with brother Yike, I think we are the same people." Tang Liang pointed out to all of you: "you, I, we, are all in vain. They are all bastards. I think it''s brother Yi who really has the ability to do business. I can''t help but feel ashamed to hear what brother Yi said at today''s meeting.


    "Listen to the content of Mr. Yi''s speech, the level of Mr. Yi''s speech, the speed of his progress since he arrived at the group, and the obvious achievements he has made in the issuing company. I don''t think any of you here can match Although the positions are not low, it is not necessarily high level to have a position. I think there are a lot of people in the group


    Tang Liang had drunk too much. It seemed that he couldn''t stop when he opened the conversation. He was very interested.


    Su Dingguo was smiling, and others were smiling, but they were embarrassed and uncomfortable.


    Cao Teng, while observing the look of the people present, fiddled with his mobile phone intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1025

    "Don''t say that, Mr. Tang. My level is far inferior to that of all of you here. I need to learn from you all!" I said hastily.


    Tang liangchong grinned at me, then looked around with disdain, and then said: "I don''t say this nonsense, it''s all obvious. First of all, I admit that I''m not as good as your brother. Second, I don''t think there''s anyone here who can surpass you Director Su, are you right about what I said


    Su Dingguo nodded with a smile: "there is a certain truth in Mr. Tang''s words. Mr. Yi always works step by step from a temporary worker to his present position, which is the result of his own personal struggle. We all see Mr. Yi''s achievements in our eyes, and we all admire and appreciate them. However, Mr. Tang can''t kill him with a stick. Each of these five fingers has his own strengths and weaknesses We all have our own strengths and weaknesses. In fact, all of us here have their own level. Otherwise, how can we sit in their respective positions


    "In our group, I don''t think there''s anyone who doesn''t take a shit in the manger. Since the Party committee arranges who does which stall, naturally it''s because this person has the ability to be competent for this kind of work The Party committee of the group has always been very wise in employing people, especially after Secretary sun takes office. "


    Su Dingguo said while casually looking at Cao Teng, Cao Teng is still playing with the mobile phone absently.


    "Ah - Director Su, you are not convinced to hear that." Tang Liang breathed wine and said carelessly: "I''m a man who can never speak in a shady way. To tell you the truth, I see that some of you who are in the manger don''t shit. Who knows There are also a lot of people who are not here. "


    As soon as Tang Liang''s words came out, everyone''s faces were a little bit ugly, but no one could say anything, and no one was willing to admit that he was a man who didn''t take a shit in the pit.


    "Ha ha Mr. Tang, if you drink too much, don''t talk about it. Let''s continue to drink in the bar! " Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    "How much? I didn''t drink much I admit that I may not be as good at drinking as you, Su Dingguo, but in terms of work, I don''t think you are better than me Although you are now the director of the economic management office, what''s the matter with the director of the economic management office? What''s so great about you? I really don''t understand how the Party committee of the Group employs people and how it can let people like you be the director of the economic management office. If I do, I will be better than you! " Tang Liang''s words are somewhat offensive.


    Everyone looked at Su Dingguo nervously. It seemed that Su Dingguo should not take the initiative to ask Tang Liang to come to today''s winery.


    I have the same idea at this time.


    Cao Teng then put his mobile phone on the desktop as if nothing had happened, and then observed the changes in the faces of the people around him.


    But Su Dingguo didn''t look angry. He still smiles: "Mr. Tang is right. When it comes to doing work, I''m not as good as you Otherwise, how come I have been working as the vice president of the distribution company, and you have already become the boss of the news travel agency. Only last year did I move to be responsible for the work of the economic management office. I also feel that I am not qualified for this position, but the Party committee of the group trusts me so much that I can only do my best Mr. Tang criticizes what he has done badly! "


    Su Dingguo''s weak posture seems to have contributed to Tang Liang''s momentum. He looks at Su Dingguo with a sneering expression: "old Su, I think you can only follow the upper line. You know that you are a follower of the boss of the group. You can only flatter the leader."


    Cao Teng then said with a tone of injustice: "Mr. Tang, you can''t say that. Director Su took this position with his real ability. Secretary sun of the group always used talents."


    "The only way is to use Hum, how dare you say that Do you dare to say that Cao Li, your cousin, was the director of the party office of the group based on her ability? Ha ha, how does she get on? Who doesn''t understand the whole group? Who doesn''t count? " As Tang Liang said this, he burst into laughter.


    Tang''s old words brightened each other''s faces.


    "Old Tang, you really drink too much, don''t say any more --" the boss of the printing company advised him kindly.


    "I''ve drunk a lot of farts today. I can''t get used to a lot of things. I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. In fact, you all can''t get used to it. It''s just that you''re all cowards. You don''t dare to say it I''ve always been like this. I''ll say whatever comes to my mind. I''m not afraid to offend people, and I''m not afraid of your going up to make a report on me. "


    Tang Liang said angrily: "Damn, we are working hard all day in the front line to make money for the group. But what''s the matter with all the money we make? Let some people squander, let some people into their own pocket, we these people, do you think there will be a good ending in the end?


    "I don''t think so. President Ping is an example. He has made a great contribution to the group. However, he was intrigued by a villain and got in It''s the end of my life. Not only has Ping always been schemed, but I think even the chairman has been schemed. Don''t you all have a brain to think about this? "


    We can''t help but look at each other and stop talking.


    Tang Liang has drunk too much wine. He is really bold and dare to say anything.I can''t help trembling.


    Cao Teng looks at Tang Liang with an imperceptible sarcastic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Su Dingguo calmly observed everyone''s looks.


    Tang Liang then looked at the president of the advertising company: "ah - in fact, you are the most direct beneficiary of the downfall of President Ping. If President Ping is not finished, how can you sit on the top seat? Old man, I see if you have given a lot of benefits to the top. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be promoted these days without sending tickets."


    The boss of the advertising company was very ugly and forced to smile: "Mr. Tang, don''t say this nonsense, but I''ve never done anything like this! I didn''t have foresight when President Ping had an accident There is something wrong with President Ping, but it has nothing to do with me. "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that you were responsible for the accident of general manager Ping. What are you nervous about..." Tang Liang laughed and then said, "Hey, have you heard about it? It''s said that general manager Ping''s accident is very mysterious."


    "What mystery?" Cao Teng looks at Tang Liang with an innocent expression.


    At this time, Su Dingguo looked at Cao Teng''s look and the mobile phone on the table in front of him. His eyelids suddenly jumped.


    It seems that he did not agree with Cao Teng in advance, but Cao Teng''s performance made him feel a bit shocked.


    Su Dingguo then gave a faint smile, as if Cao Teng''s performance was in his favor.


    Of course, all my judgments are my own subjective assumptions, which I take for granted.


    "Hey, hey The mystery is big I know it from inside Tang Liang smiles with pride.


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo laughed: "well, Mr. Tang, don''t try to make a fool of yourself. I think you are also guessing. What mystery can you know What happened to President Ping is very simple. It''s because of economic problems. There''s no mystery. We all know that! "


    Su Dingguo seems to be intentionally or unintentionally agitating Tang Liang.


    Tang Liang snorted: "just you brain melon seeds, I want to tell you that President Ping is just a victim of the power struggle. He has been used as a tool The real purpose of bringing down President Ping is to bring down the chairman of the board. "


    "This What is this and why? " Cao Teng looked at Tang Liang and said.


    "You know a fart, just like you. Apart from depending on your cousin to work in the group, what other skills do you have?" Tang Liang looked at Cao Teng disdainfully, then looked at everyone and said, "you say, who is the most direct beneficiary after the chairman''s downfall? You can figure out with your toes Hey, hey... "


    At this time, I found that Tang Liang was getting too big. I interrupted Tang Liang and said, "well, Mr. Tang, come on, let''s not talk about this. Drink the bar, and I''ll give you another drink! I''ll do it, whatever you want. "


    Tang Liang stopped for a moment and raised his glass to drink with me: "your brother has done it. Naturally, I want to do it. I came to this wine shop today just for your brother. How can I let you do it at will?"


    Said Tang Liang dry cup of wine.


    At this time, Su Dingguo began to laugh: "ha ha Mr. Tang is just complaining after drinking Today is the wine shop where our brothers get together. What we say on the wine shop is really amazing. It''s over when we finish speaking. Don''t put it in your heart What we are talking about today is not to talk about it after drinking... "


    Su Dingguo''s words seemed to protect Tang Liang and remind someone.


    Tang Liang lowered his head and drank some water. He turned his eyelids and took a look at Su Dingguo.


    "Yes, after drinking, I forget it after drinking. I don''t take it seriously." Several other managers are also playing haha


    Cao Teng also laughed: "we all know that Tang is always a straightforward person. He is straightforward and can''t hide his words. Since he is drunk, no one will remember him."


    After a few drinks, Tang Liang was a little sober. He looked at everyone and said, "ah - it seems that I really drank too much today. I forgot what I said just now. What I said is wrong with you. Please forgive me I just can''t change my bad habit of being drunk and speechless. The chairman criticized me many times before, but I still don''t have a long memory Ah Today, I suddenly miss the chairman of the board I miss president Ping very much


    Tang Liang said this with a sad look.


    It seems that Tang Liang''s mind is not clear, and he has to go down the road.


    In fact, I know in my heart that although you said that just now, you can''t get back the spilled water.


    In officialdom, are there few cases of accidents caused by drunken gaffes? Since ancient times, it has been common from top to bottom.


    I suddenly had a feeling that Su Dingguo had a special intention to invite Tang Liang to drink today. His intention was not to repair the cracks, but to make Tang Liang drink more. He found out Tang Liang''s problem of losing control of his words after drinking, and then lured him to say something.


    And Cao Teng''s presence today seems to be an intentional arrangement of Su Dingguo. It''s just that Cao Teng may not be able to guess Su Dingguo''s intention at first. Maybe he has guessed it now. He just doesn''t say that he pretends to be used to force him there. On the contrary, he even takes this opportunity to do something for himself.Even Su Dingguo, including me and several other CEOs, chose them purposefully.


    The main purpose of my visit today is to let Tang Liang attend today''s winery. It seems that other people don''t have so much face, including Su Dingguo.


    Of course, these are my subjective judgments, not necessarily accurate. I can''t know what Su Dingguo thought.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but scan Cao Teng''s mobile phone on the desktop, and my heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1026

    I don''t know what I realized in an instant. Suddenly, I had an impulse to pick up Cao Teng''s mobile phone and have a look.


    "Manager Cao, my mobile phone is out of power. I suddenly think of something. I want to make a phone call and borrow your mobile phone." As I said this, I reached for Cao Teng''s phone on the desk.


    Cao Teng seems to have been paying attention to his mobile phone. Before my hand touched the mobile phone, Cao Teng suddenly picked up his mobile phone with a speed that seemed casual, but in fact was extremely fast and unexpected. Then he put it into his pocket, and his fingers seemed to play tricks in his pocket


    Then Cao Teng looked at me and laughed: "ha ha I''m sorry, Mr. Yi. My mobile phone is in arrears. I can''t call I haven''t paid yet. "


    I was stunned, and then I laughed: "Oh, ha ha What a pity! Forget it


    I feel a little unwilling, but there is no way.


    Su Dingguo''s eyelids jumped, then he took out his mobile phone and handed it to me, smiling: "Mr. Yi, use my mobile phone to call."


    I took Su Dingguo''s mobile phone, stood up and went out of the room. I immediately took out my mobile phone and turned it off. Then I made a call to Haifeng at will, chatted a few words, and hung up.


    Next, I want to dial Cao Teng''s mobile phone to see if his phone is really in arrears.


    Just about to call, Cao Teng suddenly came out with a mobile phone: "my mobile phone doesn''t cost any more, help me to hand in a hundred right away."


    After calling, Cao Teng hung up, looked at me with a smile and said, "I borrowed Mr. Tang''s mobile phone to make a call Let them pay for me. "


    I laughed, then went back to my room and returned my mobile phone to Su Dingguo.


    Cao Teng also went back to his room and returned his mobile phone to Tang Liang.


    We continue to drink and chat while drinking.


    Tang Liang is still talking a lot at the moment, but he doesn''t talk about those sensitive topics now, and begins to talk about the business of his own company with several CEOs.


    Su Dingguo will not induce him to talk about those topics now.


    After a while, Cao Teng''s mobile phone sounded a message prompt tone. Cao Teng took a look at the mobile phone and said with a smile, "ha ha, my friend paid me the fee."


    When Tang Liang looked at Cao Teng and me, he suddenly began to laugh.


    What does Tang Dingliang smile at


    Tang Liang said: "ah - looking at these two brothers, I suddenly feel very sad You say, how can these two young people who are about the same age mix so differently? Mr. Yi was a temporary worker in the group just now. At that time, Cao Teng was an official in the system and the office director of the distribution company. Over the past two years, Mr. Yi has become a member of the system, joined the party, promoted to work, and became the vice president of the distribution company. Mr. Cao Teng is still standing still and becoming a subordinate of Mr. Yi


    "It''s a rapid progress. It''s a step in the same place. The strength of the ability is obvious at a glance Brother Cao Teng, it''s not me who taunts you. You have to work hard It''s not good to live in a company like the group that relies on performance. If you want to have real skills, I think you need to learn more from brother Yi Learn from brother Yi''s ability to be a man and do things. "


    Cao Teng''s face changed slightly, and a look of annoyance flashed in his eyes. Then he began to laugh: "Mr. Tang said that there is a big gap between me and Mr. Yi. I will remember Mr. Tang''s words and learn from Mr. Yi I will live up to president Tang''s teaching and expectations. "


    With these words, I noticed that Cao Teng''s facial muscles twitched slightly.


    Cao Teng then raised his glass and said to me, "come on, Mr. Yi, let''s have a drink inside with Director Su''s wine. Here''s to you..."


    I said, "we are all brothers and colleagues. We respect each other."


    I had a drink with Cao Teng, put down the wine glass, I noticed that Cao Teng''s mouth showed an imperceptible cold smile.


    Su Dingguo looked at me and Cao Teng, a smile, did not speak.


    Let''s go when we''re full.


    When Tang Liang left, he had drunk too much and had to be supported by a waiter.


    Su Dingguo arranged for a good man to see Tang Liang and others off, and then took a taxi with me.


    Back in the car, I said to Su Dingguo: "Director Su, today''s wine shop, I feel a little strange."


    "What''s the matter, brother? Why is it strange? " Su Dingguo looked drunk and looked at me with a smile.


    "I wonder why you invited Mr. Tang today!" I said: "it seems that I heard that there has been a personal conflict between you and him for a long time. Today, you said that you invited all your good colleagues. Is Tang Liang your good colleague?"


    "Ha ha, I knew you would be surprised by this." Su Dingguo stopped laughing and said seriously: "well, there is no irreconcilable contradiction between me and Lao Tang. It''s all because of some trivial things in the past. In the past, I worked as vice president of the distribution company. We didn''t have much contact and opportunities. His position is higher than mine. I wanted to find him and he didn''t give me a chance"But now, as the director of the economic management office, I deal with all the business units of the group all day long, and I also have a lot of contact with the news travel agency. The personal relationship between the director of the economic management office and the boss of the news travel agency is not good, which is definitely not conducive to the work Therefore, I think about it. It''s better for me to reconcile with him and repair the rift After all, we all touch our spoons together in the group. We can''t look up and down all day. We can''t affect our work because of personal conflicts


    "So, I held this winery tonight, which can be regarded as opening a new harmonious situation after the festival However, it occurred to me that I invited him to drink. This guy is very stubborn and may not give me face. Moreover, I heard that he appreciated you very much and always wanted to find a chance to sit with you. So I told him that you would come tonight. In this way, he really agreed. I''m sorry, brother. I''m incompetent. I can only make you hungry I didn''t tell you in advance. You don''t blame my brother for this


    "Oh So it is It''s all right I said it, but I was a little confused. Listening to Su Dingguo''s sincere and reasonable words, I could not help doubting that my subjective reasoning on the wine table was not correct, and that I was too thoughtful.


    If Su Dingguo really had such a good plan and intention to make peace with Tang Liang, I would think too much.


    I think so wishfully.


    "Do you have some doubts about Cao Teng''s being invited to the winery today?" Su Dingguo added.


    "Yes I nodded honestly and then said, "of course, I should not be confused. After all, Cao Teng and I used to be your subordinates."


    "Ha ha Just because I used to be your old leader, I know that you two are not comfortable with each other Although you two seem to be friendly on the surface, there are still some contradictions between you. Especially when you change your status, join the party and become Cao Teng''s direct boss, Cao Teng must have a bad feeling


    "Today, I specially called you two together for a drink. In fact, the intention is very clear, that is, I hope you two can take this opportunity to deepen mutual understanding and feelings, and straighten out the relationship between you two Although I am not in the distribution company now, I still have feelings for the distribution company, for my old colleagues in the distribution company, especially for you Straightening out the relationship between you and Cao Teng is very good for your work and for the future personal development of you and Cao Teng. " Su Dingguo''s words still sound sincere.


    "Oh Thank you for your kindness. " I said.


    At this time, I couldn''t help believing Su Dingguo''s words. I still had some wishful thinking with good wishes and motives.


    However, I feel a little uneasy about Cao Teng''s fiddling with his mobile phone tonight, and I feel a little incomprehensible about some subtle expressions and words on Su Dingguo''s wine table tonight.


    I want to think about things for the best, but I can''t figure them out completely.


    My heart can not help some contradictions and confusion, as well as at a loss.


    "Mr. Tang made a slip of his tongue after drinking tonight and said a lot of things he shouldn''t have said!" I said.


    "Oh Lao Tang is always like this. He likes to nag after drinking too much. As we all know, it''s OK. No one will care about him! What''s more, I also told you that the words on the wine table are over. Don''t spread them. We are all colleagues, and no one will deliberately use the words on the wine table to say things. " Su Dingguo said lightly.


    After listening to Su Dingguo''s words, I feel a little more at ease. It seems that I want to deceive myself and comfort myself.


    At this time, Su Dingguo said: "brother, today, old Tang is talking about you and Cao Teng at the wine table. He says that Cao Teng is inferior to you and that Cao Teng should learn from you. What do you think of this?"


    I smile: "Mr. Tang, this is a joke after drinking. I didn''t take it seriously. Besides, everyone has strengths and weaknesses. Cao Teng also has many things worth learning."


    "Is that what you mean?" Su Dingguo smiles at me.


    "It''s true!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo began to laugh, a little elusive.


    "Why do you laugh like that, man?" I said.


    Su Dingguo continued to laugh, stopped for a long time, and then looked at me: "brother, I don''t care whether what you say is true or not. It''s true that Cao Teng has many places that are not as good as you for the time being, and I can see them clearly. But, brother, I tell you, there is one thing, your is not as good as Cao Teng, and Cao Teng is really much better than you."


    "Oh Is that the point? " I''m curious.


    "Watch what you say!" Su Dingguo said.


    "Watch what you say?" I said.


    "Cao Tsao Teng''s ability to observe words and colors is not as good as that of you." Su Dingguo nodded.


    "Oh..." I nodded, somewhat unconvinced, but I felt very uncertain in my heart. I knew the meaning of the word "observing words and colors", but I really didn''t know how to do it well.


    So, how does Cao Teng observe his words and colors? I really don''t pay attention to this.I wanted to continue to ask Su Dingguo about his observation of words and colors, but seeing his unpredictable eyes in the night, I immediately gave up this idea.


    Su Dingguo may not really tell me how to observe words and colors. Besides, he may not know how to observe words and colors.


    At that time, I didn''t think much of Su Dingguo''s level. My understanding of him still stays at his performance and level as vice president of the distribution company.


    However, I soon knew that my judgment of Su Dingguo was totally wrong.


    Perhaps, one sentence is right: don''t underestimate anyone at any time!

 Chapter 1027

    After sending Su Dingguo off, I went back to my dorm, still thinking about the wine shop tonight. While thinking about it, I turned on the computer to surf the Internet and logged in to button.


    Floating life is like a dream.


    "Here you are."


    "Well, I''m You''re here, too. "


    Although we all know who each other is in reality, it seems that we are not willing to call each other''s real name on the button, it seems that we are not willing to walk out of the illusory world that seems to still exist, and we seem to be willing to stay in the air that once had heart palpitations.


    I still want to take her in this world as a dream, not Qiutong.


    But the content of our conversation is back to reality.


    Illusion and reality, it seems, are always crossed and cannot be parallel.


    "I want to ask you something." I said.


    "You said She sent a smile.


    "You say, in officialdom, how can you do a good job of observing what you say? How can we make the best of observing words and colors? " I said.


    "Why do you want to ask that? Why are you suddenly interested in this? " She said.


    "I''m curious. I''m curious about everything I don''t understand. I want to know! Isn''t it good that I have a strong thirst for knowledge? " I said.


    She sent a smile: "OK, OK, OK!"


    "Then tell me, you must know!" I said.


    "Yes, I know some, but I don''t want to tell you!" She said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I don''t want you to reach the so-called extreme!" She said: "I always feel that it''s a derogatory term to look at words and expressions!"


    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on how you use it. If you use it well, it can also become a commendatory word!" I said, "besides, what''s the harm of knowing more about this? I think it''s a double-edged sword to observe words and colors, to see who can use it, to see who can use it, and to see how to use it. "


    She said, "maybe you have a point In fact, I don''t know much about it, because I seldom use it I can only talk to you about some of my preliminary knowledge. "


    "Good Then tell me quickly -- "I said.


    "Are you ordering me?" She sent a questioning expression.


    "No, I''m asking you! How about that? " I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, that''s about the same!"


    "Lead teacher, say it I''m all ears


    She began to say: "in the real society and officialdom, a person''s words and deeds, every move, even a look, are conveying some subtle information to others, which reflects a person''s real mood and real character at that time. As we all know, many times, it is not easy for us to really understand a person and his real thoughts. Either for defense or for deception, people usually hide themselves behind an invisible mask, and do not let others know their psychology and thoughts easily.


    "When we appreciate a portrait of a person, we are often attracted by his eyes first. The eye is the window of the soul, is the most vivid organ, people''s seven emotions and six desires can be revealed in the eyes. It''s the same in reality. If we want to know a person''s thoughts, we can understand them by looking into his eyes.


    "Eyes are a barrier. The eye is the extension of the brain in the orbit. There are three-level neurons at the bottom of the eyeball, just like the cerebral cortex cells, which have the ability to analyze and synthesize. The changes of the pupil and the activities of the eyeball are directly controlled by the brain nerves, so the human feelings can naturally be reflected from the eyes


    "Eyes twinkle, from the heart; eyes rise, strong attraction; eyes bright, on behalf of ideas; cold eyes, suspicious; eyes absent, lack of fighting spirit; eyes blink, infinite knowledge; wink, show charm; wink, pass secrets; top-down, high-profile look at people; stare at others, have other thoughts; dare not look at each other''s eyes, self-confidence Look down, look down, look down first And so on. We should observe carefully when we get along with others... "


    I''m deeply impressed by what she said. In the final analysis, this is the way to observe the psychological reaction of others, but what I know is not so detailed.


    I said, "that makes sense. What else?"


    She went on: "the movement of a person''s hand is actually hidden. Generally speaking, when swearing in a solemn and serious occasion, you must clench your right hand and raise it to the right eyebrow level. Sometimes clenching one''s fist in a speech or speech is to show the audience that I am powerful.


    "But if you clench your fists in front of people with contradictions, it means: I won''t be afraid of you. Do you want to taste my fists? From this point of view, clenching your fist can bring strength and security. On the other hand, people who always clench their fists may also feel insecure.


    "Some people have summed up such rules: fist clenched, the heart may lack a sense of security; cross fingers, is to hide the true thoughts of the heart; hands crossed in front of the chest, this is a challenging posture; when speaking, the palms spread out, that is honest and reliable; ten fingertips touch each other in a sharp tower shape, that is self-confidence; two hands twisted and cross fingers, that is helpless;"Most of the people who like to pull their hair have distinct personalities; they use fingertips to touch their lips and bite their nails to represent inner uneasiness; those who gaze at each other first and then shake hands want to have an advantage in psychology; those who try hard to shake each other''s hands back are warm; those who shake hands vigorously are arbitrary; those who shake hands moderately and look at each other are trustworthy."


    I said: "that''s very reasonable. It''s actually a part of behaviorism. It reflects a person''s inner psychology."


    She said, "yes! When I was in college, I took behavior In addition, a person''s sitting, standing and walking also convey his inner thoughts. Some people like to fork their hands on their waists. Whether they sit up in an office chair for a long time or talk to friends, they are used to fork their hands on their waists. Some people even don''t forget to cross their waist when they walk. When they walk, they lean forward with their hands on their waist, just like a sprinter. These people are often people who do things with great explosive power.


    "In addition, people who like to walk with their hands akimbo are usually acute. They always hope to finish their work in the shortest time. This kind of person has very strong explosive power, when deciding to carry out the next step plan, often has the action of fork waist. What''s more, when you walk with your head up and chest straight, you often think highly of yourself; when you walk with a lot of grace, you are calm and calm; when you walk slowly and hesitantly, you are weak; when you walk leisurely, you are lack of initiative


    "People who walk and jump are naive and lively; people who often shake their heads are full of self-confidence; people who laugh and talk are kind and humane; people who sit with open legs and casual posture usually speak more than they act; people who sit with legs close together and hands crossed on both sides of their thighs are more rigid; people who sit down suddenly are mostly uneasy; people who sit in deep chairs are more comfortable, They are arrogant and conceited; they stand with a bent posture, a lack of sense of responsibility; they like to put their hands in their pockets when they stand, and they are thoughtful; when they stand, their arms are crossed, representing the sense of challenge and attack; when they walk fast, they have firm goals.


    "And to observe a person''s speech. Zeng Guofan believes that everyone''s voice, like the Qi of Yin Yang and five elements between heaven and earth, can be divided into clear and turbid. The clear voice is light and rises, while the turbid voice is heavy and falls. The sound starts from Dantian, makes a sound in the throat, changes to the tongue, changes to the clear and turbid in the teeth, and finally goes out through the lips. All these are closely coordinated with the five tones of Gong, Shang, Jiao, Zheng and Yu.


    "When you recognize a person, you have to listen to his voice to identify his unique features, which may not be completely consistent with the five tones, but as long as you hear his voice, you will think of him, so you will know him by hearing his voice, so you don''t have to see his true features to see whether he is an English talent or a mediocre talent.


    "Generally speaking, there are some rules: those who often clear their throats may be hiding their emotions; those who speak like firecrackers are mostly lack of scheming; those who speak slowly are more assertive; those who speak at a high volume are more rugged; those who often groan are the embodiment of psychological vulnerability; those who chatter endlessly are more fond of flattery; those who speak unclearly and slowly are more willful Those who are good at using humor to deal with deadlocks are quick witted; those who speak absolutely are narcissistic


    "Those who like to use the first person have a strong desire to express themselves; those who often say" so say "tend to take credit alone; those who often say" yes "tend to be tactful; those who often say" this "tend to be cautious; those who often say" fact "tend to be stubborn and willful; those who often ridicule others are jealous; those who are good at self mockery are broad-minded; those who can take the initiative to apologize are rational and magnanimous; Those who are loud on the phone are eager to express themselves; those who are unwilling to talk about themselves are mostly self abased


    "Those who are good at compliments are more tactful; those who often use polite words are more humble; those who like to speak dialects are more affectionate; those who speak succinctly are more forthright; those who speak illogically are less organized; those who like to complain are more relaxed than hardworking; those who like to inquire about other people''s secrets are more willing to control their desires; those who often boast in front of their subordinates are mostly unable to adapt to their posts; and those who often talk in front of their subordinates are not suitable for their posts Those who gossip behind other people''s backs are usually very critical; those who are used to praising others will not offend others easily; those who are too modest often hide their true thoughts


    "Those who always like to ask questions may want to take the initiative; those who have a rising mouth tend to be eloquent; those who like to cover their mouth with their hands tend to be introverted; those who don''t answer the phone in time tend to be more self-centered; those who don''t call every minute tend to be more selfish; those who answer the phone tend to be more thoughtful and emotional; those who only start looking for notes in the middle of the phone talk tend to be flexible . Well What else? I can''t remember. That''s all


    I read what she said, and I was stunned: "you You''re too thorough in your research, aren''t you


    She sent a smiling face: "I''m not telling you, I took behavioral studies in College I can''t tell you how to make the best of observation, because I don''t know. Even if I do, I don''t want to tell you. I can only tell you my understanding of observation


    "To tell you the truth, it''s tiring to spend your energy on observing the leaders or opponents every day I don''t agree with you focusing on this However, I still wonder why you suddenly asked this question tonight... "


    So I told her about drinking with them tonight, and then told him all the process and details of the wine shop, including what Su Dingguo and I said on the way back.


    When I finished, she was silent.She always said, "this person in the Tang Dynasty Alas His speech has always been so out of proportion. He is more open-minded after drinking than before In fact, he has a very good character. He usually does a good job and speaks with restraint. However, as soon as he drinks, he can''t count He has a lot to say today, which is really wrong However, the words have been spoken out and can''t be taken back. "


    I said: "listen to Su Dingguo''s tone, it seems that it should be ok At most, it''s just a slip of the tongue after drinking. "


    She was silent again for a moment and said, "I tell you, in officialdom, there is such an operation If you want to do something, you will skillfully use the intention of others to transform into a higher leader, and then use the hands and power of the higher leader to achieve your goal. In this way, you will neither become the object of suspicion nor be retaliated. It''s called "borrowing an arrow from a straw boat" or "killing people with a knife."


    After reading this passage, I was thrilled.

 Chapter 1028

    I said, "what you mean by this passage is..."


    "You should understand!" She said.


    "Did the state of Su Ding have such a high level?"


    "In officialdom, don''t underestimate anyone''s level Otherwise, you will pay for it. "


    I was silent.


    As if to verify Qiu Tong''s words, two days later, the Party committee of the group issued a document about the partial adjustment of the group''s department heads and the enrichment of the leading group of the group''s living base. The deputy director of the Party Committee Office of the group was transferred to the cultural media company as the general manager, the general manager of the cultural media company as the director of the property management center, and the director of the property management center as the director He was transferred to the news travel agency as the general manager, while Tang Liang, the general manager of the news travel agency, was transferred to the living base of the group''s party office as the deputy director.


    Adjusted a lap, only Tang Liang was demoted.


    The living base is a logistics service organization under the management of the party office of the group. It is located in the mountains more than 50 kilometers away from the urban area. Its main responsibility is to provide logistics welfare for the group''s personnel. Its main business is breeding and planting. Breeding is raising chickens, ducks and pigs. Planting is a variety of vegetables, and there is a large orchard.


    The party office of the group is a department at the section level, the living base is managed by the party office, and the level is a subsidiary branch, but the director of the living base is Cao Li. Then, the deputy director is actually at the stock level. In the municipal units, there is no stock level.


    Tang Liang, a red headed document, was immediately reduced from the section level to no level. He was assigned to the mountain far away from the urban area to grow vegetables and breed. He was named a deputy director, but he was the fifth deputy director. Before him, there were four deputy directors.


    Among the four deputy directors, in addition to Cao Li''s confidant in charge of daily management, the other three are all middle-level principal and deputy of the former group, belonging to the former chairman of the board of directors and dissidents dissatisfied with the current Party committee of the group. At the beginning of sun dongkai''s term of office, they were assigned to work here. In fact, they are famous and have no right to work The main job is to lead workers to work in vegetable gardens, orchards and farms.


    Everything is done in the name of work needs.


    Tang Liang became an exile in an instant, and was firmly controlled by Cao Li.


    In Qiutong''s office, I read this red headed document several times, and finally understood the last words of Qiutong that night.


    Tang Liang was not so much destroyed by sun dongkai as by Su Dingguo.


    I can''t see that Su Dingguo''s means are really high. He understands Tang Liang''s character and temper and achieves his goal in the name of drinking and entertaining.


    Why he wanted to get rid of Tang Liang is naturally due to his personal resentment in the past and Tang Liang''s uncooperative and arrogant attitude towards him after he took office in the economic management office. In the past, he had no way to take Tang Liang, and even wanted to treat him. Tang Liang didn''t give him face. But now, he has the convenience to realize his long planned plan.


    Su Dingguo''s plan can be said to be precise and thoughtful. He invited me to the winery in the name of deepening the feelings of his colleagues in the new year. He also took the initiative to repair relations with Tang Liang. He invited Tang Liang to participate in the winery by taking advantage of Tang Liang''s kindness to me. Then he invited several other managers of the business department and Cao Teng to participate.


    At the wine table, he kept a low profile, which made Tang Liang get the upper hand. It made everyone see that he was kind to Tang Liang, tried his best to give in and compromise, showed his sincerity to repair with Tang Liang, and then induced Tang Liang to open his voice and give full play to his dissatisfaction with all kinds of things, and let Tang Liang make a slip of his tongue after drinking


    In Su Dingguo''s plan, using me to invite Tang Liang seems to be the first step, and the second step is to invite Cao Teng to the winery. He seems to be sure that Cao Teng will take advantage of all the opportunities he can seize at the right time. He seems to know the style and character of Cao Teng''s work, and that Cao Teng will not miss such a good opportunity to ask for credit. Cao Teng seems to have become an important step for him to achieve his main goal.


    Cao Teng, perhaps at first, didn''t realize Su Dingguo''s intention, but later, he seemed to be aware of Su Dingguo''s intention and knew that Su Dingguo wanted to use him.


    After Cao Teng realized it, he did not compete with Su Dingguo. Instead, he had a tacit understanding and was willing to be used by Su Dingguo. Or, on the one hand, Cao Teng accepted the use of Su Dingguo; on the other hand, Cao Teng simply took advantage of Su Dingguo, and used Su Dingguo''s opportunity to realize his intention skillfully.


    During Tang Liang''s drunken rave, Cao Teng kept fiddling with his mobile phone. When I wanted to borrow it, he quickly put it away, which showed that there was a lot of mystery in the mobile phone.


    I suspect that Cao Teng''s mobile phone probably turned on the recording function at that time. The red headed document of the group Party committee is probably related to Cao Teng''s mobile phone.


    In this matter, it seems that Su Dingguo and Cao Teng had no prior agreement, but they cooperated seamlessly with each other, and they both used each other to achieve their own goals.


    In addition to being a bait, I seem to be a foil like several other managers.


    Before I knew it, I was used by Su Dingguo as a tool for him to attack his opponents.


    I feel very depressed, but I have to admire Su Dingguo''s methods. He is really a man to be reckoned with.It seems that Su Dingguo is not my opponent now, and he does not take Qiutong as the target of attack.


    Of course, they are not rivals now, not necessarily in the future.


    It depends on whether there is a conflict of interest.


    Looking at my eyes staring at the red headed document in a daze, Qiu Tong sighed deeply and said, "killing with a knife is often used in the struggle between the enemy and ourselves. We can use other people''s strength to attack the opponent without damaging or even expanding our own interests. The United States is an international expert in this field. During World War II, it used Japan to attack the Soviet Union; during the cold war, it used China to support Afghanistan to contain the former Soviet Union; in recent years, it used the East China Sea and Hainan issues to launch Japan and some countries in the South China Sea to contain China In ancient China, the great traitors and evildoers were not willing to fight head-on or worry about killing the enemy. They were also good at using this tactic, but their swords were emperors.


    "Now this tactic is often used in officialdom, but without the emperor, the law and discipline will become a sword. A leader''s high-profile anti-corruption is to eradicate dissidents with the help of the law. Dissidents here refer to subordinates who are disobedient, disobedient, sensible and filial. He vowed to fight against corruption at the meeting. He was sharpening his sword and sharpening his sword. If any one''s head is not smart and his heart is not turning, and he really takes what he said at the meeting as the golden rule, it''s bad luck. He''ll stretch his neck and wait to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t take what the leaders say at the meeting seriously. There is a saying in officialdom: what they say at the meeting is not as good as what they say at the meeting, what they say at the meeting is not as good as what they say at the wine table, what they say at the wine table is not as good as what they say on the phone, what they say on the phone is not as good as what they say at home, what they say at home is not as good as what they say in bed, what they say in bed is not as good as what they say in the hotel We often see that some stupid official has been investigated and sentenced, and most of them have been punished by this ingenious plan, because as long as the officials in our society have the right, it is difficult to find honest and upright officials. "


    I raised my head and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong sighed again, and then said, "it''s a blessing in disguise. It seems that it''s always a bad thing for Tang, but it''s not necessarily. Everything has a good side and a bad side. If Mr. Tang can really learn from it and completely get rid of the bad habit of drunken aphasia, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for his future life It''s not necessarily bad for him to go to the living base, stay away from the whirlpool of group disputes, stay away from right and wrong, and take care of himself in the mountains and rivers Things are always changing, life is not smooth, setbacks are always inevitable


    Qiutong''s words seemed to make me feel a bit of comfort in my heart. I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiu Tong looked at his watch: "the group held a meeting of middle-level cadres in the morning. It''s time. Let''s go."


    Qiutong and I went to the group meeting room.


    The group Party committee held a meeting of middle-level cadres. The main content of the meeting was to convey the spirit of the relevant meeting of the municipal Party committee, which was presided over by sun dongkai and attended by members of the group Party committee.


    Tang Liang is no longer a middle-level cadre of the group, so he is not qualified to participate.


    After delivering the document, sun dongkai made a speech. The content of his speech is nothing more than to implement the spirit of the municipal Party committee meeting in combination with the actual work of the group and various departments.


    At the end of his speech, sun dongkai began to emphasize the style of work. His tone became a bit harsh. He warned all middle-level cadres of the group that they should look after their own door and take good care of their own people. In particular, they should lead a good head, do things with a high profile and behave in a low profile. They should pay attention to their identity and position, and speak to themselves Be responsible, don''t do what you shouldn''t do, don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t talk about superiors behind your back, don''t slander colleagues behind your back, don''t spread gossip behind your back


    Sun dongkai''s expression and tone are very strict, it is self-evident that everyone seems to know who sun dongkai''s intention is.


    In my heart, I fully understand the intention of sun dongkai''s words. When he took Tang Liang down so quickly, he wanted to kill chickens in the group and warn some dissatisfied middle-level cadres and even some members of the Party committee. He wants everyone to understand that in Xinghai media group, his power is supreme and he has enough will to control the whole group.


    "Some people, relying on their so-called small abilities, dare to ignore the organization and discipline. They have no leaders or colleagues in their eyes. If they drink some cat urine, they will be overjoyed, rave and talk nonsense. They completely forget that they are a middle-level leading cadre and a party member. This is absolutely not allowed. Even if you are not obedient, even if you have the ability to be a member of the group The Party committee will never reuse it. We don''t need such people in our cause


    "In our group, the Party committee of the group leads everything on behalf of the party, and all our undertakings should be subject to the leadership of the party. We should bear in mind the purpose of the party and the mission we shoulder, resolutely and honestly listen to the party''s words, obey the party''s instructions and follow the party In the future, there will be more middle-level cadres who do not listen to the command and keep on acting and making irresponsible nonsense behind their backs. When they find out that they have to deal with one by one, they will resolutely win. There is no room for maneuver and discussion. " Sun dongkai''s last words were somewhat murderous.


    There was no sound in the meeting hall, only sun dongkai''s words echoed in the meeting hall


    After the meeting, I walked out of the group conference room, and I happened to be walking with Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo looked very uneasy and regretful. He shook his head and sighed: "Alas Lao Tang is a good man and an excellent manager I really didn''t expect that he would be reduced to this step. I''m very sorry... "I looked at Su Dingguo''s face full of sincerity and regret, and did not speak.


    "Brother, did you hear what Secretary Sun said at the end of the meeting?" Su Dingguo added.

 Chapter 1029

    "What''s the taste? I didn''t hear it I said.


    "I don''t know?" Su Dingguo said.


    "Yes, I''m a fool by nature. I really didn''t hear it!" I said.


    Su Dingguo laughed with an irrefutable expression, and then said, "brother, Secretary sun is beating everyone I think it may have something to do with Lao Tang Of course, Secretary sun''s words are also accompanied by our expectations and heavy trust. He hopes that we can closely unite around the group Party committee with him as the core, earnestly perform their respective responsibilities according to the leadership of the group Party committee, do a good job in all aspects of the group''s work, and make their due contributions to the prosperity and progress of the group. "


    "Oh I understand Director Su''s explanation. " I nodded.


    "What Secretary Sun said at the meeting was very clear. There is no need to beat the drum with a heavy hammer. We must fully understand the spirit of secretary sun''s speech and never do anything stupid..." Su Ding said to me with a long accent.


    I nodded: "thank you for your reminding."


    "We are good colleagues and good friends. I treat you as my brother. Don''t forget what I said to you during the Spring Festival duty period..." Su Dingguo said with a smile: "since I regard you as my brother, I will be responsible for your progress. I hope you can make rapid progress Of course, it would be better if we could make progress together. "


    When I look at my brother, I can''t help feeling that I have just used my old su. It seems that the old saying is right. It''s hard to make real friends in officialdom!


    I don''t want to believe that there are no real friends in officialdom. I''m an idealist, and I once wanted to regard Lao Su as a real friend. However, after Tang Liang''s experience, I seem to find it difficult to regard Lao Su as a real friend.


    Between real friends, should be pure friendship, should not be unable to use each other.


    After all, I have this idea because of my idealism.


    At this time, Cao Teng came over with a document in his hand. It seems that he came to work for the group.


    "Have you finished the meeting?" Cao Teng said.


    Su Dingguo nodded.


    "I just went to the finance department to do something, and I just met you at the end of the meeting." Cao Teng explained another sentence.


    Neither Su Dingguo nor I spoke.


    "Today I saw the red headed document issued by the group Mr. Tang has gone to the living base! " Cao Teng seems to be surprised.


    "Yes, I talked about it with Mr. Yi just now." Su Dingguo''s face was sad again.


    "About Mr. Tang Is it related to the drinking that night? Did someone report something to the top? " Cao Teng carefully looked at me and Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo took a breath and then shook his head: "I don''t know I don''t think so. No one will take what Mr. Tang said seriously Besides, the people who drank that night were all good colleagues. They usually had a good relationship. No one would be so unscrupulous in doing this It''s just that Mr. Tang always doesn''t pay attention to his speeches. Maybe Maybe his job transfer is due to something else, maybe it''s due to the needs of the group. "


    "Oh..." Cao Teng nodded: "I also think it should not be Ah It''s a pity that Mr. Tang is such a talented person It''s not his specialty to grow vegetables and raise pigs in the living base... "


    Looking at Cao Teng''s expression of sincere regret and Su Dingguo''s gloomy face, I suddenly felt a burst of fear


    Su Dingguo sighed, and then said, "don''t talk about it any more. We can''t discuss the decision of the Party committee casually Let''s go. "


    We went out together. After a few steps, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    After answering, sun dongkai''s low voice came from his mobile phone: "come to my office!"


    I put down my cell phone and told Su Dingguo and Cao Teng that I had something else to do and would not go back to the company with them. Then I went straight back to sun dongkai''s office.


    Go to the door of sun dongkai''s office, just about to knock, the door opened, Cao Li is coming out.


    Seeing me standing at the door, Cao Li''s face was filled with a brilliant smile and looked at me with an eager smile.


    "Mr. Yi is here. Secretary sun is in it. Go in." Cao Li said.


    I nodded and walked in.


    Cao Li closed the door and left.


    Sun dongkai sat behind the big boss''s desk and looked down at a document on the desk. He didn''t seem to notice my arrival.


    "Secretary sun, here I am!" I said, and I went to his desk and stood opposite.


    "Sit down." Sun dongkai said lightly.


    I sat opposite sun dongkai and looked at sun dongkai''s elongated face across the boss''s desk.


    Sun dongkai continued to read his papers and ignored me.


    It seems that I''m here to sit with you.


    What the hell are you doing! I swore in my heart.


    I sat there patiently, waiting for sun dongkai to finish reading the documents.About 10 minutes later, sun dongkai finally finished reading the document, raised his head, then breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still drooping.


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said that he leaned back to the seat, then folded his arms, looked at me with expressionless eyes and closed mouth.


    Damn it, sun dongkai. What''s the trick?


    I was a little hairy in my heart. I lowered my eyelids and looked at sun dongkai''s crossed arms instead of his eyes.


    Sun dongkai was silent and didn''t speak. He didn''t speak, and I couldn''t speak either.


    Keep silence, keep silence.


    The air in the room seems to be a little depressing and depressing.


    My patience almost came to an end. My mother forced me to do what I want to do!


    I almost can''t help but open my mouth first. I want to ask Secretary sun if he has any instructions for me!


    It seems that the effect of silence has been achieved. It seems that sun dongkai saw that my heart was a little restless, and he finally spoke:


    "Ike, you let me down!"


    I looked at sun dongkai''s cold and unpredictable eyes, vaguely seemed to guess what his words meant, but I was not sure.


    Since I''m not sure, I''m puzzled. Looking at sun dongkai, I''m sure. I still want to be puzzled. In front of sun dongkai, pretending to be forced is a must.


    "Secretary sun, I don''t know what you mean? What did I do to disappoint you? " I asked him, with deep uneasiness on my face at the same time.


    Sun dongkai looked at me deeply: "this Can I still use it? Do you understand? "


    "I really don''t understand. I really don''t know what''s going on. Please let Secretary sun make it clear!" My uneasiness seems to be more and more obvious, with a sincere expression on my face at the same time.


    Sun dongkai showed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he disappeared and said, "Yike, don''t play tricks in front of me!"


    "I never dare and never thought of playing tricks in front of you. I really don''t know what''s going on. I can''t turn my head. Secretary sun has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. I really don''t understand where I let you down!" I continued to pretend, and the sincerity on my face became more and more serious.


    Sun dongkai looked at me again for a while. He seemed to judge whether my words were true. He seemed to wonder whether I really didn''t understand the meaning of his words or pretended to be forced.


    I locked my brow to meditate, as if I really didn''t understand the real intention in sun dongkai''s words.


    Sun dongkai sighed: "well, for the time being, I believe you really don''t understand what I mean I ask you, two days ago, did your distribution company hold a seminar on retail work


    I nodded hastily: "yes, I called the staff of the retail department to hold a meeting on retail work. Mr. Qiu and I attended the meeting. In addition, Director Su of the economic management office took the heads of various departments of the business system to observe and say that they did it according to your instructions."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well, after the meeting, what did you do that night?"


    I said, "that night, I drank."


    "Drinking Who did you drink with? What happened to the winery? " Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Director Su invited a few of his close colleagues and invited me to attend Cao Teng and I, as well as several executives from advertising, printing, cultural media and news travel agencies, participated in the distribution company of the winery. " At this time, I had already confirmed the intention of sun dongkai''s words just now. While pondering, I said: "on the wine market Nothing happened. People just drink and chat. "


    "Nothing happened? Are you dizzy, can''t hear, can''t see? " Sun dongkai''s tone was a little irritated.


    "Yes, I''m drunk. How do you know?" I looked at Sun Dongkai with wide eyes. "A few directors and CEOs were drinking a lot that night. What they drank were all high baijiu. I went down a few cups, and soon I was very dizzy. Besides laughing and laughing together, I didn''t notice anything abnormal."


    Sun dongkai sneered: "Yike, your speech is very dishonest As far as I know, you didn''t get drunk at all that night. I still know about your drinking capacity. Those people didn''t drink more than you. "


    I didn''t admit it: "I was really drunk that night. It''s true that those bosses didn''t drink as much as me. However, I''ve been drinking these days. The night before I joined the wine shop, I was drunk with some friends. The amount of drinking was greatly reduced. I felt dizzy after a few drinks that night."


    "You have a good reason In that case, I said something wrong Sun dongkai said.


    At this time, I lowered my head to meditate, suddenly raised my head and said, "Oh, by the way, at that time, I had some fragments in my mind after drinking, and some scenes I forgot after drinking. Now I seem to have some recollections. At that time, in the wine market, people seemed to talk about some internal things in the unit, and they seemed to have some complaints."


    Sun dongkai chuckled: "do you remember now? You finally remember? At that time, what kind of complaints did anyone in the wine shop make? "


    At this time, I knew that sun dongkai already knew the contents of the wine shop that night, and it was meaningless to hide them, so I said: "at that time It seems that Mr. Tang has drunk a lot and talked a lot. He even satirized everyone here and said that they were not good enough. He also complained about things at work. It seems that there are still some dissatisfaction with the leaders of the group I was so dizzy that I heard it intermittentlySun dongkai sighed: "it''s been two days since the drink. I''ve been waiting for you these two days, you know?"


    "Wait for me?" I looked at sun dongkai puzzled.


    "Yes, when you come to me..." Sun dongkai nodded: "do you know why I''m waiting for you?"


    "I don''t know!" I shook my head.


    "You should know If you don''t know that, I''m even more disappointed. " Sun dongkai''s face was disappointed.

 Chapter 1030

    I thought about it and said, "is it Because you always have high trust in me and high expectations for me. You hope that I can take the initiative to report the situation of the winery that night to you! "


    "At last, you are not confused to the end Yes, I have always trusted you very much. I have always regarded you as my most trusted person and trusted subordinate. I have been waiting for you to come to me and take the initiative to report the situation of the winery that night


    "I thought you would come to me. I thought you would remember what I told you However, I haven''t been waiting for you, I haven''t been Until now, if I don''t call you, maybe you won''t come to my office Sun dongkai''s voice was filled with disappointment.


    "I After drinking the wine that night, I forgot about the wine shop. Although I vaguely remembered something, I was not sure whether it was accurate or true. In addition, Director Su also said in the wine shop that night that everyone was drunk. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t spread it to other people Director Su is the leader. I can''t listen to him either. " I said incoherently.


    "Son of a bitch Why are you so dizzy? If you can listen to Su Dingguo''s words, you will forget that Su Dingguo is the leader, and I am not the leader? Who is the real leader in your eyes? Do you still have me in your eyes? " Sun dongkai became angry and clapped his hand on the table: "Su Dingguo''s words are made in the wine market. Can you take them seriously? Don''t you realize the seriousness of Tang Liang''s remarks that night?


    "You didn''t pay enough attention to such an important situation? Even if you had drunk too much at that time, you wouldn''t be as drunk as that with your capacity, would you? I have repeatedly told you to report something to me in time. Have you forgotten? "


    I bowed my head and said nothing.


    "I''m very satisfied with the whole process of the winery that night. I knew that night I know exactly what any of you said in the wine shop. Moreover, according to the sound I heard at the scene, you didn''t seem to be drunk to the extent you said However, I''m very sorry, because this situation is not from you, but from other personnel after timely report feedback


    From what sun dongkai said, I heard that Cao Teng recorded the sound with his mobile phone and provided the recording to sun dongkai.


    As for whether he provided it in person or through Cao Li, I don''t know.


    At the same time, I wonder how Cao Teng did not promote his cadres when he made a contribution this time? He brought down Tang Liang himself. At least he could be a vice president of a news travel agency? Is it that sun dongkai doesn''t want to make the reward too obvious immediately?


    "Several comrades who participated in the winery that night were so politically aware, so organized and disciplined, so leadership conscious, and they were able to report the situation to me in time through different channels. At the latest, they did not exceed yesterday''s, and you, up to now, are still working hard for me Ike, do you want to disappoint me? " Sun dongkai was angry again.


    On hearing this, I could not help shivering. It turned out that Cao Teng was not the only one who reported the situation that night, but also others. It''s just that Cao Teng''s report may be the most timely and specific. Although others'' reports seem redundant, they also show their loyalty in front of the leaders in time. At this time, the reporting role of those people is not important, and action is the best way to explain the problem.


    When I think of the executives who took part in the winery and their words and deeds at that time, I suddenly feel a burst of fear and deep sorrow in my heart.


    I know now that the situation is over.


    I lowered my head: "Secretary sun, I was wrong. I made a review. I lacked at least political consciousness, at least organizational discipline, and at least leadership consciousness. I failed to live up to your trust in me. I forgot your advice to me. I was too lack of political sensitivity. I just drank and played, and I didn''t pay attention to your advice to me. I shouldn''t have told Director Su that night Tell everyone not to take what you say as true Anyway, I was wrong You have to criticize me. "


    I started a profound review with a fluff of words.


    My tone and expression were sincere.


    After I talked about it, sun dongkai''s face seemed to gradually improve, and his voice also eased: "things have passed, I would rather believe that your review is sincere, I would rather believe that you are really aware of where you are wrong, I would rather believe that you are really drunk and your brain is broken, I would rather believe that you are really not giving it to me because of negligence and carelessness Report in time. I''d rather believe that you really took Su Dingguo''s words seriously. After all, you just entered the officialdom, and you don''t have rich experience and deep understanding


    "It''s good to know that I''m wrong. I''m still not completely disappointed in you and give up completely. Otherwise, I won''t ask you to talk about this In the final analysis, I still trust you, I will not give up on you, I am still full of expectations for you I hope that in the future, such things will not happen again. I hope that you will not live up to my high hopes for you in the end. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seem to have forgiven me, admonished me and comforted me.


    "Well..." I nodded hard: "after your education and reminder, I''ll know it later!""I know that the middle level of the group often get together and drink in private. Some people will complain after drinking and say something they shouldn''t say I tell you, many of your middle-level parties will not hide from me. I want to know what they said in the wine market. I will soon know


    "Even before the end of the wine shop, I can know what people say After all, many of our middle-level cadres still have political consciousness. " Sun dongkai''s voice with a bit of pride, seems to warn and remind me.


    There was another shiver in my heart, and I felt a little terrible.


    Sun dongkai said earnestly: "the partial adjustment of the group''s middle-level cadres this time is very necessary. I want to put the most suitable person in the most suitable position. Tang Liang, I can''t say that he doesn''t do a good job in his daily work, but as I said at the conference just now, no matter how capable he is, he must be obedient. He must have leadership in his mind, have a sense of obedience, and control his mouth. I will never use disobedient people or unfaithful people


    "You are a middle-level cadre promoted by me personally. I am full of expectations for your future. I hope you can fully realize this and deeply realize your political destiny and who is in charge of your political future This time, after you were admitted into the system, you joined the party and promoted cadres quickly. The speed is unprecedented in the group.


    "At that time, some members of the Party committee of the group also raised objections, thinking that their qualifications were too shallow and their promotion was too fast. It was only because I stood up to the public opinion and insisted on promoting you that you were what you are today Therefore, I hope you can have a clear understanding in your mind, understand the reason why I want to do so, and understand that I insist on reusing your painstaking efforts. "


    "Well, I understand!" I nodded: "I can have today, I know what is going on, my heart has always been grateful to Secretary sun, deeply grateful."


    "The group is a unit directly under the municipal Party committee. What the group implements is the leadership system of the Party committee. I am the Secretary of the Party committee, and I am the leading core of the group Party committee. Everything in the group must be under my leadership, which is beyond doubt!" Sun dongkai added: "Yike, it''s a short time for you to enter the officialdom. Maybe you can''t touch many things in the officialdom. In the future, I will instill them into you when I have a chance. Of course, you should take the initiative to learn and understand them yourself In officialdom, it''s extremely important to stand in the wrong team and follow the wrong people. "


    I was busy and nodded.


    "In addition to standing in line, we should also learn to observe what we say, learn to understand the intention of leadership, and learn to correctly understand the intention of leadership! This is particularly important and also crucial At this point, I think you still need to learn a lot. At this point, although Cao Teng''s current position is not as high as you, I think he has a deeper and better understanding than you. You might as well learn from him. "


    Sun dongkai''s words and Su Dingguo''s words of that night, such as a withdrawal, I can''t help but move in my heart.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know why you should understand the leader''s intention correctly?" Sun dongkai said.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know!"


    Sun dongkai said, "I''ll tell you As a staff member within the system, it''s the leader''s "eyes and ears" and "external brain", or the leader''s "arms" and "feet". In short, it''s about the leader''s "brain" and "core". As a subordinate, the significance and value of its existence is to sincerely assist the leaders in making decisions, wholeheartedly complete all the tasks assigned by the leaders, and wholeheartedly listen to the leaders. The premise of all this is to learn to accurately understand the determination and intention of the leadership, and implement the decision-making and deployment of the leadership. Whether this can be achieved is an important standard to measure whether a subordinate is mature and competent. "


    I nodded: "Oh, I see!"


    It seems that without waiting for the chance in the future, sun dongkai began to give me officialdom lessons now.


    Sun dongkai smile: "do you know what is the correct understanding of leadership intention?"


    I shook my head again: "I don''t know!"


    Sun dongkai said: "then I will continue to tell you The so-called leader''s intention is the spiritual essence of the leader when he deploys his work and the goal and effect he hopes to achieve. The intention of leadership not only reflects the thoughts and requirements of a leader for a certain work, but also reflects his unique leadership art, thinking method and principle. It often has the characteristics of hitting the point, revealing the law and touching the essence. Only when the leader''s intention is understood accurately and thoroughly, can the subordinates feel reliable, up-to-date and smooth in the process of making suggestions and implementing them.


    "But in practical work, some subordinates put forward suggestions and do things, either put aside the leader''s intention, or don''t understand and grasp it thoroughly, or parrot words, or don''t think about things and only think about people. All these can''t be regarded as the correct understanding of the leader''s intention in the true sense In particular, leaders sometimes deploy special tasks to subordinates who have special trust in themselves, which requires subordinates to understand and implement with special ideas. "


    I made a sudden realization: "Oh I get it from your advice. "

 Chapter 1031

    Sun dongkai continued: "the intention of leadership can be seen as the determination, direction and even the symbol of power of leadership. It seems simple to understand the leader''s intention correctly, but in fact it is profound and complex. It''s not difficult to correctly understand the leader''s intention in a moment or in a matter. The difficult thing is to correctly understand the leader''s intention in every moment or in every matter. "


    I watched sun dongkai attentively. Sun dongkai said this from his own standpoint. Although it seemed arbitrary, it was reasonable.


    "As the saying goes: the butt decides the head, the position decides the vision. In terms of the scope of responsibilities, the leadership is responsible for managing the "surface", the management is responsible for managing the "block", and the executive is responsible for managing the "line". If an organization is compared to a pyramid, if the leader is at the top of the pyramid, he can look around and have a clear view; as a subordinate, he is at one side of the pyramid, his vision is limited and his judgment is compromised.


    "Another inappropriate example is that leaders stand at the mouth of the well and watch the sky, while subordinates squat in the well and watch the sky. Due to their different positions, resources and responsibilities, there are bound to be objective differences between leaders and subordinates in terms of vision height, thinking angle and judgment scale, such as me and you. " Sun dongkai continued.


    I nodded and thought what sun dongkai said was reasonable.


    Sun dongkai still heard sun dongkai say so. I can''t help admiring him. It''s not a pussy that sun dongkai can get to this position in officialdom. He has two brushes.


    Sun dongkai finally said to me meaningfully: "Xiaoyi, you still have a long way to go, and your political life prospects are very bright. I just take the time to talk about these with you today. You must seriously understand and experience To put it bluntly, these are all my experiences Although it may not be tenable in theory, it can stand the test in practice. "


    After listening to what sun dongkai said, I can''t help but benefit a lot. It seems that today I was called by sun dongkai to receive training, and I still have some harvest.


    At the same time, I also feel that although sun dongkai has a lot of opinions about Tang Liang, he didn''t raise the issue to the level of the contradiction between the enemy and himself. It was resolved as a contradiction among the people. That is to say, he still trusts me. After all, I have a "life-saving" grace for him. That time, the fourth brother pretended to be a killer to frighten him, and almost killed him It''s me. He might think he''s finished.


    If he really wanted to give up on me, he would not have told me such a painstaking truth.


    I couldn''t help saying thank you to sun dongkai again. At the same time, I reviewed what happened that night again, and clearly showed that I firmly followed him.


    Sun dongkai seems to have completely relieved his doubts about me. He no longer seems to be disappointed. He seems to be very satisfied with my attitude and encourages me with a smile.


    Of course, only he knows how much he can trust me, and whether the purpose of his indoctrination is for me or for himself.


    Back in the office, I lit a cigarette and looked out of the window thinking about meeting sun dongkai today, thinking about the content of his conversation with me, even his tone and manne

 Chapter 1032

    Just then, Cao Teng came in and sent me a report.


    I put down the report and looked at Cao Teng. Suddenly, I laughed and said, "manager Cao, it''s a pity that you''re my subordinate. You''re too humble."


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "why does general Yi say this? Is this a satire? Mr. Yi''s speech is not so striking. "


    I said: "not to beat you, not to satirize you, but to praise you from the bottom of my heart I really feel sorry for you. How could you not be promoted in this group''s partial middle-level adjustment? I think, at least you should be promoted to a middle-level Deputy this time. At least you should go to the news travel agency to be the deputy general manager... "


    I''m not being polite. It''s obvious that there are thorns in the meat.


    Cao Teng didn''t seem to be aware of the meaning of my words. He laughed: "Alas, Mr. Yi, you are not the leader of the group. If you were the leader of the group, I might be promoted It seems that I should wish Mr. Yi an early promotion to the position of group leader, and then I can follow him. "


    I couldn''t help laughing again: "brother Cao, your psychological quality is very good I can''t help admiring you. "


    Cao Teng laughed more naturally: "Mr. Yi praised me. In fact, Mr. Yi''s psychological quality is much better than mine I can''t compare with Mr. Yi in any aspect. "


    "Not necessarily Brother Cao''s words are too modest. " I said, "at least your phone has more functions than mine."


    Cao Teng''s face did not change: "brother Yi likes my mobile phone. That''s OK. I''ll send you a new one which is exactly the same as mine some other day To tell you the truth, Mr. Yi, your mobile phone really looks too shabby. It doesn''t match the identity of your boss. It''s time to change it. "


    "Don''t I have the habit of nostalgia. I''d better not change it. Besides, I''m afraid that if I change a mobile phone with too many functions, I''m afraid I''ll do something shameful! " I said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi is worried too much. We are all aboveboard people. No matter how many functions we use, we won''t do anything shameful." Cao Teng smiles.


    I looked at Cao Teng and nodded: "OK, brother Cao, what you said is good, I agree! Yes, you and I are aboveboard people Ha ha, open and aboveboard We''ve never been guilty, have we? "


    "Brother Yi, this is very true I quite agree Cao Teng nodded, not smiling.


    I looked at Cao Teng''s calm smile, but I could not help but feel a chill.


    The next day, Tang Liang would report to the living base. I practiced for him in a remote hotel outside the city.


    I am the only one who practices for him. None of the colleagues who used to be brothers with Tang Liang has disappeared.


    The tea is cool when people go!


    See the heart in times of adversity.


    I chose this remote hotel outside the city to see him off, which was also a helpless move. I didn''t want to be seen drinking with him.


    The two of us drank at the same table, and I ordered the dishes slowly.


    I feel more or less sorry for Tang Liang. Maybe if I didn''t agree to Su Dingguo''s invitation that night, Tang Liang would not have this experience.


    At the same time, my guilt also comes from my performance in sun dongkai''s office yesterday. It seems that I said something I shouldn''t have said without conscience in front of sun dongkai.


    The restaurant was a bit shabby, but I ordered a full table.


    Tang Liang was deeply moved by my special seeing him off. After a few drinks with me, he took my hand, shook it hard and said, "brother Yi, thank you. Thank you for coming to see me off at this time. I don''t think you are wrong. You are really a righteous man Today, I will never forget the wine shop my brother set up for me. "


    With that, Tang Liang raised his glass to drink.


    Then, Tang Liang dashed the empty glass to the ground: "pa --" the glass was smashed.


    Tang Liang wiped his lips, then looked at me and said, "brother Yi, you come to testify today. After I drink this glass of wine, I will never drink again from now on From today on, I''ll give up drinking completely! "


    I looked at Tang Liang and nodded: "brother Tang, you can realize your defects, and it''s not in vain for me to see you off! Wine is a good thing, but it can also make things worse


    Tang Liang stood up and walked out of the hotel.


    I went out, too.


    Tang Liang stopped and said to me, "brother, I''m leaving!"


    I said: "brother Tang, send you thousands of miles, there will be a farewell, I will not send you forward any more! Take care when you get to the mountains! "


    Tang Liang bowed to me: "brother, it''s my blessing to know you and make friends with you Thank you, elder brother. But please remember one of my words: I will congratulate you in the mountains on the day of my prosperity. In the future, as long as my brother can use my Tang Liang''s place, I will die. I am willing to follow my brother''s efforts. "


    I was greatly moved, holding Tang Liang''s hand: "brother Tang, I will remember your words, you are a capable person, is gold, will always shine, your present setback, is only temporary, you will come back, wait for you to come back, I will personally meet you!"At this moment, the cold wind blows, and the dry woods around make a rustling sound. The scene is quite bleak and desolate.


    Tang Liang''s eyes were bright. He bit his lips tightly. He didn''t say anything more. Then he turned and strode away


    Seeing Tang Liang away, I went back to the hotel to settle my account, and then I planned to leave.


    At this time, in my story, I think Tang Liang is just a fleeting meteor, I didn''t think further.


    I drove back, just around the corner of the mountain road, and then I saw a car parked on the side of the road. A man in a windbreaker was standing beside the car silently with his hands in his pocket, watching the direction of my car.


    This is Qiutong!


    I quickly stopped and went to Qiutong.


    "You''ve come to see Tang Liang off." Qiutong said softly, looking at the distant mountains.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "I knew you would come to see him off." Qiu Tong said again.


    I didn''t speak for a moment.


    "No one in the group will come to see him off except you No one dares to come and see him off... " Qiu Tong said again.


    "But here you are You''re here. Why don''t you go? " I said.


    "Yes, I''m here, but I just want to watch him leave quietly. I don''t want to disturb him. To be exact, I don''t want to disturb you or destroy the atmosphere between you." Qiu Tong said: "so, I came, but I didn''t go Maybe I don''t think the past is better for him than it was for you


    I sighed softly.


    "Some people will come back when they leave, and some people will never come back when they leave." Autumn Tong gloomy eyes looking at the distant bleak forest, murmured.


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, a sentence suddenly appeared in my mind: life between heaven and earth, suddenly like a traveler!


    We were all silent, and the distant sound of the roaring forest came. In the vast sky, a lonely Eagle fluttered its wings and circled on the top of the mountain


    After a while, Qiutong said, "let''s go."


    Qiutong and I got on the bus and left.


    The story of Tang Liang seems to be over for a while.


    Of course, it just seems!


    Tang Liang''s affair seems to be an independent event, just an episode.


    But if you really think so, it''s a big mistake!


    Some of the little things that seemed very simple at that time were often able to have a huge and far-reaching impact later.


    Just after the Tang Liang storm, a new power struggle within the group soon began.


    There are many people inside and outside the struggle group who are actively involved or passively involved. The core figures are Cao Li, Su Dingguo and Qiu Tong!


    Of course, as the hero of this story, I can''t watch on the wall in this struggle.


    Damn, it''s interesting to think about it. Everything that happens in the story has my shadow. There''s nothing I don''t get involved in.


    In fact, if I think about it again, I can''t help it. If I don''t hear it and see it, how can I tell what happened?


    So, no matter big or small, good or bad, meat or vegetable, my participation is necessary.


    On the third day after the end of the Tang Liang incident, Qiu Tong will go to the provincial capital to attend the commendation meeting for advanced individuals in the provincial publicity system.


    Thanks to the blessing of Cao Li and Da Jian, Qiu Tong got a blessing in disguise in the purchase of new year''s goods before the Spring Festival. Instead of going in, Guan Yunfei personally picked up the honor of municipal, provincial and national advanced individuals. This time, Qiu Tong first went to the provincial capital to participate in the provincial propaganda system commendation conference, and then went to Beijing to participate in the advanced commendation of the National Newspaper Association Publishing Association an assembly. The municipal advanced conference has already been held.


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai went to the provincial capital together. They didn''t go to receive the prize, but attended the meeting as the leader of the Municipal Propaganda Department and the person in charge of the winning unit. Originally this provincial advanced quota is sun dongkai''s, but in front of Guan Yunfei, he "actively" let it out. But at the same time, the group also has a collective advanced award.


    Accompanying them to the provincial capital were Guan Yunfei''s secretary, Cao Li, Su Dingguo and me.


    Guan Yunfei''s secretary and Cao Li go as the entourage of Guan Yunfei and Su Dingguo. Su Dingguo and I go to lead the awards of industry classified collective projects.


    In fact, I can go or not. It''s just that sun dongkai asked me to go. Since he did, I''ll go.


    It seems that I went to make soy sauce, but I didn''t carry the soy sauce bottle.


    When we went there, we took three cars, one for Guan Yunfei and his secretary, one for sun dongkai and Cao Li, one for Qiutong and me, and one for Su Dingguo. My fourth brother drove.


    When staying in the provincial capital, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai live in a single room. Guan Yunfei''s secretary and driver have a room, Cao Li and Qiu Tong have a room, Su Dingguo and I have a room, and fourth brother and sun dongkai''s driver have a room.


    With Guan Yunfei here, I don''t have to worry about sun dongkai and Cao Li''s dirty tricks on Qiu Tong. Sun dongkai doesn''t dare to do it any more.In fact, everything went smoothly in the provincial capital. The next day, a commendation meeting was held. All the awards were received and the meeting was successfully concluded. At the meeting, Qiu Tong also made a wonderful speech on behalf of the award-winning advanced individuals, which won unanimous applause and praise from the participants.


    After the meeting, Qiutong went to Beijing to attend another meeting of the National Newspaper Association Publishing Association, which was to be held the next day. Originally, she went by herself and had already made a reservation. However, the Shenyang airport was shrouded in fog and a large number of flights were delayed. The flight she ordered was cancelled. I couldn''t fly there, and I tried to get in touch with the train. As a result, I lost all my tickets in a week, let alone my sleeper. There''s no choice but to drive.


    So the fourth brother drove to Beijing with Qiutong, and the rest of us went back that afternoon.

 Chapter 1033

    On the way back, sun dongkai sat in Guan Yunfei''s car, and Cao Li and Su Dingguo sat in sun dongkai''s car.


    During this trip, Su Dingguo has always been in high spirits, while Cao Li has always been dispirited, as if she had been hit by Qiutong.


    On the way back, Cao Li sat in the co driver''s seat, while Su Dingguo and I sat in the back row. Cao Li was silent all the time, her head leaning on the back of the seat, and seemed to fall asleep. Su Dingguo was in good spirits and kept talking to me.


    Since Tang Liang''s incident, I feel as if I have nothing to say with Su Dingguo. At the moment, Su Dingguo gossips with me without a word. I can''t ignore him. I can only reluctantly deal with him.


    While chatting with Su Dingguo, Cao Li''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Cao Li takes a look at it and answers it: "Secretary sun --"


    Su Dingguo and I heard that it was sun dongkai and we stopped talking.


    Cao Li continued to answer the phone: "Oh, yes, it''s almost Xiongyue ahead. Yes, the hot spring there is very good Minister Guan is a little tired and wants to have a rest. OK, let''s go to Xiong Yue and find a hot spring hotel to have a rest. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow I''ll arrange it now. "


    As soon as I heard that Guan Yunfei wanted to wash the hot spring in Xiongyue and stay there, it seems that he can''t go back today.


    Cao Li seemed to be in a good mood, and then she called to make a reservation.


    Cao Li ordered five rooms, two suites, one standard room, one single room and one triple room by phone.


    Obviously, the two suites are for Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai, the standard room is for Guan Yunfei''s secretary and driver, and the single room is Cao Li''s. Su Dingguo and sun dongkai''s driver and I live in the three rooms.


    In officialdom, there are many ways to arrange accommodation.


    After the arrangement, Cao Li looked back at us and laughed: "you two, I''ve just ordered a high-end hot spring hotel. We won''t go back to Xinghai tonight. We''ll stay in Xiongyue and accompany minister Guan and Secretary sun to wash the hot spring in Xiongyue. We''ll have a good bubble and wash the bad luck of these two days."


    Bad luck? Cao Li feels very unlucky these two days? Shit!


    At this time, Su Dingguo seemed to notice Cao Li''s choice of words, and he laughed: "director Cao, it''s improper to use words. We came to the provincial capital to receive awards. Now we are back with honor. How can we say it''s bad luck?"


    Cao Li snorted from her nostrils, looked at Su Dingguo white, and said sourly, "it seems that Director Su is full of harvest joy and joy I''m in a good mood... "


    Su Dingguo said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not just me, but all of you, including minister Guan and Secretary sun."


    Cao Li snorted again, then turned her head and stopped talking.


    Su Dingguo looked at the back of Cao Li''s head, with a sneer on his lips.


    The car soon arrived at Xiongyue hot spring hotel. Everyone went to their respective rooms, then changed their clothes and went to the small pool to soak in the hot spring.


    When I went to the meeting late, Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Su Dingguo were already soaking in the pool.


    Cao Li didn''t come. It seems that she washed it in her room.


    Seeing me coming over in my swimming trunks, Guan Yunfei stared at my body and laughed: "Xiaoyi, I can''t see that your body is quite strong. Did you ever do sports in College..."


    I laughed and nodded.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me a few more times and then said, "I don''t think you are muscular, it seems that you are developed everywhere..." With that, Guan Yunfei laughed.


    Sun dongkai and Su Dingguo both laughed.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I''m busy in the pool.


    The water wasn''t very hot. I immersed myself in the pool and felt great. In particular, the hot air from the hot spring, like wisps of white smoke, seems to be in a dreamlike world, earthly customs, instant, endless fun. Feel refreshing, relaxed and happy, there is a feeling of unspeakable beauty.


    I closed my eyes; for a moment, I put my head on the edge of the pool, and my body floated on the water, as if in space. Sweat began to seep out from every pore of my body. Gradually, I felt weak, so I sat down by the pool to have a rest and continued to soak in the pool.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, you can''t jump up and down like you in hot spring. This hot spring is also learned."


    I said: "what knowledge is there? Just soak in the water!"


    "Ha ha, you little guy I tell you, it seems easy to soak in hot springs, but not everyone knows how to soak scientifically! " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well What is the scientific way to soak in hot springs I''m a little curious.


    "Yes, Minister Guan must be a health expert. Tell us about it." Su Dingguo said with a flattering tone.


    Guan Yunfei took a look at Su Dingguo, and then slowly said: "when soaking in hot springs, you should try to close your eyes and take a few deep breaths in a meditative mood, so as to release the physical and mental pressure. What''s more, hot spring should not start from the pool with too hot water, but from the pool with relatively mild water temperature; do not soak in the pool with too hot water for more than 10 minutes at a time, and let your upper chest come out of the water or rest away from the water in time"Do not soak for more than 10 minutes at the water level above the chest. Soak alternately with mild pool water in time or expose the body to the surface of the water in time for rest before soaking. Hot spring temperature is high, there will be sweating, dry mouth, chest tightness and other discomfort after soaking, which is the normal reaction of rapid blood circulation. At this time, change the cold water immersion or water for a little rest, and drink more water to relieve


    Even Guan Yunfei knows this. It seems that he really pays attention to health preservation.


    "Minister Guan, you are really a hot spring expert." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "if you don''t talk about it today, I really don''t know there are so many ways to go to this hot spring."


    "Ah, life is full of learning..." Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and said, "dongkai, at our age, is not as young and strong as Xiaoyi. When he is middle-aged, he should start to pay attention to health preservation After all, the body is the capital of revolution. We have to do our best in revolution, but we can''t use up all our capital... "


    "What minister Guan said is very true When I have time, I''ll ask you more advice on how to keep fit. " Sun dongkai said.


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai with a caring look on his face: "ah, dongkai, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight since you took charge of the work of the group This work is not done in a day or two. You are my vice minister or the head of my subordinate group. My work can''t be separated from you for a day. You must take good care of me and don''t give me any trouble in the process... "


    Sun dongkai showed a grateful expression on his face: "thank you for the minister''s concern for me. In fact, I always pay attention to my health, but there are too many things in this group. I am Secretary of the Party committee, chairman of the board of directors, President and chief editor of the group. I have to make decisions on all the big and small matters of the group''s party affairs, editorial affairs and administrative management. I can''t finish all kinds of work every day, and I dare not slack off I''m afraid I''ve failed to live up to the trust of the municipal Party committee and Minister Guan Only the essence of bowing. "


    "Yes, Secretary sun manages everything every day. He is very tired and busy." Su Dingguo quickly added.


    Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai with a smile but does not speak.


    I vaguely feel that Guan Yunfei seems to laugh quite meaningfully.


    At the same time, I feel that Guan Yunfei''s story of health preservation is not told aimlessly.


    After bathing in the hot spring, we changed our clothes and went to the hotel room to prepare for dinner.


    Cao Li has already arranged the dining room in a luxurious single room.


    We went into the room and sat down. Guan Yunfei''s secretary and driver and sun dongkai''s driver didn''t come. Cao Li arranged for them to eat alone.


    Such a dinner, the driver is generally not qualified to table.


    Sun dongkai then asked Guan Yunfei''s secretary to come over for dinner. Guan Yunfei waved his hand: "forget it, he doesn''t drink. He still has work to do in the evening. Don''t call. Ah - just after the hot spring, I feel good all over. Come on, let''s have a good drink and relax tonight. "


    With that, Guan Yunfei raised his glass, looked at everyone and said, "it''s a pity that Qiutong is missing here. If she were here, it would be better."


    Sun dongkai smiles. Cao Li purses her lips and turns her eyelids.


    "But it''s good that she didn''t come, because she went to Beijing to receive the prize It''s a good thing, a good thing to congratulate. " Guan Yunfei said excitedly: "come on, leaders of Xinghai media group, I''d like to propose a toast to you and congratulate you on your honor and reward."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "minister Guan is so humorous. We dare not call ourselves leaders in front of you. You are our big leader It''s our duty to respect you for this glass of wine. Thank minister Guan for his wise leadership and concern for our group. It is precisely because of the deep love of relevant ministers that we have achieved these achievements. "


    "Don''t say that, dongkai. The achievements are made by your down-to-earth work. I''m just talking on paper about your leadership and concern. Your excellent performance is a credit to my face. Therefore, I should thank you, so I respect you Come on, let''s have a drink! " With that, Guan Yunfei drank first.


    Everybody did it, too.


    Guan Yunfei put forward three glasses of wine in a row, and all of them were ready to dry.


    I can see that he is in a good mood today.


    After three glasses of wine, Guan Yunfei is a bit drunk, his speech is more easygoing, and his tone is more humorous.


    "Ah - it''s no fun just drinking. Let''s all tell a joke to help the fun!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Good --" everyone agreed.


    Guan Yunfei''s eyes swept around everyone, and then stopped on me: "Xiaoyi is the youngest here. I think we should start from Xiaoyi."


    Everybody agrees again.


    I couldn''t refuse. I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you a story about quitting smoking."


    Guan Yunfei couldn''t help laughing: "boy, tell the story of quitting smoking, you need to light a cigarette first."


    Everybody laughed.


    I smile, and then begin to say:


    the enlarged meeting of the county Party committee was held at this time.


    Secretary: with the layout in the province, the focus of the work in the next stage is to carry out a campaign to stop smoking, which should be influential, deep and influential. Please discuss how to take measures.Deputy secretary said: every sport should be justified and bring benefits to the society. It should not only be vigorous, but also be down-to-earth.


    The county magistrate said: once the political and ideological unity is achieved, it is time to refer to concrete implementation. Quitting smoking is carried out at the grassroots level, and there are many things to do. Put up slogans, write advertisements, go to the streets for publicity, perform arts, make videos, and invite celebrities and stars to cheer if necessary The key to the implementation of all these is the funds, which is not a small sum of money.


    The director of the office said: if we want a certain amount of funds in our county, we can only rely on cigarette factories, the only big tax payers. If the target goes down, work overtime, keep stable and high yield, and then return to the original state after sports.


    The Secretary said: the campaign does not advocate smoking. How can it increase the output of cigarettes instead?


    The deputy secretary said: smoking cessation and tobacco production are both local phenomena. To quit smoking, we need funds. Only tobacco production has funds. This is the specific situation of our county. It seems that there are some contradictions, but from the overall point of view, it can be said that it is an ecological balance.


    The county magistrate said: in that case, let''s work.


    So the director of the office called the tobacco factory: in order to cooperate with the campaign of quitting smoking, your factory must increase production and profit Yes, it''s the quit smoking campaign. what? Don''t you understand? Yes, it''s opposition and unity. It''s dialectics. You still don''t understand it. Right, right, right, just carry it out


    Now that my story is over, look at you. No one is smiling, only Su Dingguo is reluctantly grinning.

 Chapter 1034

    "Ha ha..." I laughed twice myself.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me bitterly: "Xiaoyi, is that a joke? Why can''t I laugh? "


    "Ha ha..." As soon as Guan Yunfei said this, sun dongkai, Cao Li and Su Dingguo laughed.


    Obviously, they didn''t laugh because of the story I told, but because of Guan Yunfei''s expression and words.


    "This one doesn''t count. Another one! If I can''t laugh next, I''ll give you a drink! " Guan Yunfei said.


    I scratched my scalp, and then I told a joke:


    after the Spring Festival, the director of the unit and his subordinates drank wine. At the drinking table, the section chief joked that there was a working table and no working table in our classmate meeting last year. In this year''s student union, we have promoted a table and not promoted one. Looking at this trend, next year''s classmate meeting will be a table for making a fortune and complaining.


    The director reminded: "take it easy. Last year, our student union was a table to be inspected and a table with double rules. It is estimated that in a few years, there will be only one table left for medical treatment on bail. "


    This joke is very short. After talking about it, everyone didn''t laugh, but Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai both frowned slightly.


    As soon as I saw it, without saying a word, I took the glass and punished myself.


    "Xiaoyi, I think your work is too serious at ordinary times. It''s so heavy to tell a joke," Guan Yunfei said, "well, since you consciously drink the punished wine, you won''t be allowed to tell any more Today is a relaxing party for all of us. It''s better to tell jokes easily. Don''t be so stiff. I think it''s good to have some meat as a pick-up. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you one!" Cao Li volunteered.


    "Well, director Cao, I''ll take a lesson from Xiaoyi. If it''s not funny, I''ll have to drink a glass of wine..." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "No problem. The joke is guaranteed to be funny." Cao Li said: "one day, the head nurse gave a leader a blood test. When the head nurse took the blood from the leader''s finger, he found that there was no hemostatic cotton, so she immediately put the leader''s finger in her mouth. She tried to stop the bleeding for the leader in this way. At this time, the leader was immediately excited. He held the head nurse''s hand and said excitedly: I still want to have a urine test!"


    "Ha ha..." At the end of Cao Li''s speech, Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Su Dingguo couldn''t help laughing, and I couldn''t help laughing. Cao Li really dares to tell such a dirty joke on such an occasion, but Guan Yunfei doesn''t seem to mind and seems very happy.


    It seems that in officialdom, you have to be able to tell yellow jokes. This is one of the ways to make leaders happy. This is also a lesson that must be learned.


    "Well, the joke told by director Cao is interesting Xiaoyi just threw a brick to attract jade. " Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "I don''t have to punish you for drinking!" Cao Li said triumphantly and took a look at sun dongkai.


    "Of course, I can''t punish you for drinking, but I''ll give you a reward Come on, drink Guan Yunfei said.


    Cao Li was a little stunned. Then she began to laugh, took her glass and looked at Guan Yunfei charmingly: "thank you, Minister Guan for the wine I drank it


    Cao Li finished with a cup of wine.


    In other words, Cao Li did not escape the fate of drinking.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at Su Dingguo: "Director Su, come here. Director Cao just said it very well. I don''t think you will fall behind."


    Su Dingguo said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you one A man came home to see his wife in bed with his leader, so he angrily went to find the leader''s wife. The wife of the leader was very angry and said: let''s go to bed and revenge on them. After that, the leader''s wife said: I''m still very angry. I''ll take revenge on him again. After several times in a row, the man knelt down and begged for mercy. He kept saying to the leader''s wife, "I forgive them!"


    All of a sudden, everyone laughed in a mess.


    In fact, I don''t think his joke is particularly funny. At the beginning, I was laughing with everyone. But when I looked at the strange look on sun dongkai''s face, I couldn''t help laughing. Because I suddenly have some doubts about whether sun dongkai''s wife has been used by the leaders on the way to officialdom. The wife is not sure, but the lover is sure. Cao Li has been used by Lei Zheng many times.


    Smiling, Guan Yunfei gave Su Dingguo another glass of wine.


    After drinking the wine, Su Dingguo takes a look at sun dongkai''s face. Suddenly, his face shows an uneasy look. It seems that he is vaguely aware that his joke has touched one of sun dongkai''s nerves.


    Su Dingguo even had a look of remorse on his face. He seemed to think he shouldn''t have told the joke just now.


    But if you say something, you can''t get back the water you spilled.


    Guan Yunfei finished laughing, looked at sun dongkai''s face, and said with concern: "dongkai, how do you think your face is not good? Is he not feeling well


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "no Maybe I''m too tired to work overtime these days. I''ve had some wine. Some of them are on the top


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then nodded and said: "just now when I was in the hot spring, I said you lost a lot of weight. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I know that you need to worry about all the affairs of this group, and you are really tired.""Yes, in our business, we have to report everything to Secretary sun directly. All business reports need to be examined and approved by Secretary sun himself. There are more than a dozen business departments with various businesses. Secretary sun is really worried Looking at the fact that Secretary sun has lost a lot of weight during this period, we are very distressed... " Su Dingguo said hastily.


    "It''s a good thing for the editorial department to say that all the sub newspapers and periodicals are under the control of the executive deputy chief editor or chief editor. The administrative and logistics of the group also need to report directly to Secretary sun, and the big and small affairs need to be decided by Secretary sun. Secretary sun has lost weight during this period of time because he is tired of work." Cao Li also said.


    Guan Yunfei and Cao Li of Su Dingguo both said that sun dongkai was thin. Why didn''t I see that? Even, I think he''s a little fat.


    Su Dingguo and Cao Li ignored the facts to welcome Guan Yunfei. I can understand what Guan Yunfei meant by that? I can''t help but wonder.


    Guan Yunfei nodded again, then looked at sun dongkai and said: "dongkai, I still say that the body is the capital of revolution, the revolutionary work needs to be done, and the old capital can''t be used up Such a large group, you have so many positions, it''s hard for you. Ah - you see, should I take the time to talk to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, mention it at the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and transfer a chief editor and president from other units to your group, so as to share the pressure and work burden for you. "


    As soon as Guan Yunfei said this, sun dongkai immediately changed his face and even looked a little flustered. He hurriedly said, "minister Guan, don''t - I''m in good health. It''s no problem. I have enough energy to manage the overall work of the group now. It''s absolutely no problem Besides, it''s better for the group to implement centralized leadership of all systems. After I presided over the work of the group, all kinds of complicated relations within the group are being straightened out, and the people''s minds of the group are still unstable. If two equal level group leaders are transferred at this time, I''m afraid it will not be conducive to the overall work of the group Party Committee In my opinion, it''s better to slow down first When all the work of the group is straightened out and stabilized, then It''s not too late. "


    It is obvious that sun dongkai is worried that his power will be decentralized and he will not be able to continue to control the group forcefully.


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "ha ha Dongkai, I''m also asking for your advice If you think it''s not the right time, let''s talk about it slowly. I fully respect your opinion Besides, in fact, it is not necessarily the best time to appoint cadres at the rank of cadres at the level of the whole party from the perspective of the overall work of the municipal Party committee.


    After hearing Guan Yunfei''s words, sun dongkai seems to be a little relaxed and smiles.


    "My advice is actually for your health Even if Director Su and director Cao didn''t say that just now, I can see your busyness every day. " Guan Yunfei continued: "considering the overall work of the group, you think that it is better for the Party committee of the group to implement highly centralized leadership. Then I fully understand your idea But your health still worries me I think we should not only consider the current situation of the group''s management, but also consider how to extricate you from your busy work


    Speaking of this, Guan Yunfei stopped, took the water cup and began to drink slowly.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be deliberately hanging sun dongkai and everyone''s appetite, deliberately creating tension.


    Sun dongkai tensed his face again and looked at Guan Yunfei nervously.


    Everyone looked at Guan Yunfei, Cao Li and Su Dingguo''s eyes were wide open.


    I can''t guess Guan Yunfei''s real plan for the moment.


    Guan Yunfei put down his glass and began to talk again: "stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. Some time ago, I went to a newspaper group in the South and found that they have a good way to solve the problems existing in your group Their group is also Secretary, chairman, President and editor in chief. However, their top leaders work leisurely and well. The way they can solve the problems you are facing now is to make internal food stamps! "


    "Internal food stamps?" Sun dongkai looks at Guan Yunfei as if he knows nothing.


    Cao Li and Su Dingguo and I also looked at Guan Yunfei with confused expression.


    "Yes, internal food stamps Let''s put it bluntly: instead of transferring the group''s leading members from the superior party committee organs to the group, excellent middle-level cadres with both political integrity and ability should be selected as assistants within the group, such as assistant to the president and assistant to the chief editor. The main function of these assistants is to assist the head of the group to take charge of part of the work. Their record in the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee is still at the original level, but they can enjoy the same benefits within the group The treatment of deputy leaders of the group


    "In this way, we can not only solve the problem of insufficient leading cadres in the group, but also extricate the group leader from the heavy internal work. We can also train cadres and reserve reserve talents. If these assistants are competent, they can be recommended to the organization department for promotion at the right time Three birds with one stone.


    "In my opinion, since the editorial department of your group does not need you to worry a lot, you can try to promote an assistant to the president internally to help you manage the group''s business, administration and logistics Of course, this is just my suggestion. The final decision is up to you... "


    After listening to Guan Yunfei''s words, sun dongkai relaxed his face, took a breath of relief, nodded his head and said without hesitation, "minister Guan is the leader in the end. There are many ways. Good, good way!"No matter whether sun dongkai is willing or not to Guan Yunfei''s proposal, he must agree. He has no other choice in front of Guan Yunfei. He did not dare to confront Guan Yunfei. Just now, Guan Yunfei said that he would suggest appointing the president and editor in chief to the municipal Party committee, which has scared him out of his wits.


    Although he may feel that Guan Yunfei''s words just now seem to scare him. The adjustment of cadres at the department level of the municipal Party committee is not carried out at will, but is generally centralized and unified, he still prefers to believe Guan Yunfei''s words.


    Although he seems to have a good relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t compare with Guan Yunfei in the strength of his speech in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. After all, Guan Yunfei is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. If Guan Yunfei really put forward a lot of reasons to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and insisted that the group should be equipped with a president and chief editor, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee might not have considered it.


    Therefore, it seems that Guan Yunfei''s advice to him is to let him go. He can''t help but get this feeling.

 Chapter 1035

    Guan Yunfei went on to say: "although there is no need for the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee to put on record to equip assistants within the group, they still need to be put on record in the propaganda department. At least there are a number of assistants in the Department."


    "It''s, it''s, it has to be." Sun dongkai nodded hastily, and then said, "I will consider implementing minister Guan''s proposal as soon as I go back."


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "equipped with the assistant to the president, you can be partly relieved. At least you have time to accompany me to drink and soak in hot springs. I need to give you some advice when I have time."


    Sun dongkai laughed and nodded.


    Cao Li and Su Dingguo''s eyes widened at this time, and their eyes turned around. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Sun dongkai then said: "minister Guan, you know more or less about the middle-level cadres in the group, and you basically know Who is the right assistant to the president


    It seems that sun dongkai''s words are out of season. It seems that he should not speak in front of the middle class of the three groups, Cao Li and Su Dingguo. But sun dongkai still said that. I don''t know what he meant.


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "dongkai, you shouldn''t ask me this question. I will never interfere in it First, I''m sure I don''t know the middle-level cadres of the group as well as you. Second, it''s your internal affairs. How can I overstep my authority and arbitrarily appoint them To be honest, the suggestion I gave you just now is a bit ultra vires.... "


    Sun dongkai laughed and looked at Guan Yunfei with a flattering expression: "you are the minister. You have the right to speak about everything in the group Ha ha, well, Minister Guan, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll confirm the list as soon as possible and report to the Ministry for your approval. "


    Guan Yunfei didn''t respond to sun dongkai''s words. Instead, he raised his glass and looked at everyone: "OK, let''s not talk about this. Come on, everyone, let''s continue to drink Oh, by the way, dongkai, it''s your turn to tell jokes. "


    Cao Li and Su Dingguo look at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai with some uncertainty. They don''t know what they are thinking


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    Su Dingguo and sun dongkai''s drivers soon fell asleep and snored.


    I lay in bed, tossing and turning, thinking about the content and expression of what Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai talked about tonight, and the real intention of Guan Yunfei.


    After thinking for a long time, my heart suddenly moved


    I can''t help thinking that Guan Yunfei proposed to come here to wash the hot spring. When he was soaking in the hot spring, he intentionally or unintentionally said that he cared about sun dongkai and told jokes on the wine table. Then in front of Cao Li and Su Dingguo, he talked about sun dongkai''s health again, and then suggested to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to appoint the president and editor in chief It''s for the purpose of.


    His final proposal to set up an assistant to the president is what he really wants to express. Everything in front of him is to pave the way for his final proposal. His ultimate intention is to put forward this proposal.


    He knows very well in his heart that although his position is a suggestion to sun dongkai, it means instructions and orders to sun dongkai. Although he has repeatedly emphasized that it is a suggestion, sun dongkai, as a veteran who has been in the officialdom for many years, will never really take it as an dispensable suggestion.


    Sun dongkai is a veteran who understands the leader''s intention. He obviously knows what to do next.


    What is the purpose of Guan Yunfei''s proposal? Guan Yunfei didn''t show anything in the wine shop today. He specially stressed that he would not interfere in this matter. He repeatedly stressed that this is a matter within the group. It seems that everything is decided by sun dongkai himself. It seems that he has no pertinence, so how can sun dongkai understand his purpose?


    It''s a mystery to me.


    For Cao Li and Su dingguang, it is a mystery to our country.


    I also thought that although Guan Yunfei stressed that he would not interfere in this matter, he said that after the group appointed the assistant to the president, he had to report to the Ministry for the record. From another perspective, it seems to be another kind of implicit interference. It seems to be telling sun dongkai that the candidate of the assistant to the president should not be arbitrarily appointed, but should be carefully selected and should meet his requirements It''s intentional.


    This is equivalent to giving sun dongkai an examination question. Can sun dongkai figure out Guan Yunfei''s mind? If he has figured it out, can he guess Guan Yunfei''s real intention of setting up this assistant to the president? Once he guessed, will it be implemented according to Guan Yunfei''s meaning?


    It seems that everything is a question mark.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei is playing the game of cat and mouse with sun dongkai. After catching and releasing, he catches and releases. The cat is at ease and wants to be leisurely. The mouse is in a panic and can''t understand the cat''s heart. The cat can''t get rid of the cat''s mind, but it''s not reconciled. At the same time, the cat is playing hard to get.


    At the same time, Guan Yunfei said that the assistant to the president is an internal food stamp. He is not registered in the Organization Department, but is appointed by himself within the group. He exercises the authority of the leader in charge but does not have the rank of deputy leader of the group. He enjoys the treatment of deputy leader within the group but does not attend the Party committee. Of course, he is not a member of the Party committee of the group, which seems to be the unity of contradictions.At the same time, Guan Yunfei hinted that if the assistant president is qualified and competent, he will be considered as a reserve cadre. That is to say, if the group promotes the Deputy county-level leading cadres in the next step, the assistant president will be the preferred candidate.


    In this way, whoever serves as the assistant to the president is equal to entering the reserve talent pool, and is equal to becoming a candidate for deputy county-level cadres in the next step. All these are the intentions of the leaders. The role of the intentions of the leaders in the promotion of cadres is very important. Everyone knows this.


    So how will sun dongkai understand Guan Yunfei''s intention? Can he understand it thoroughly? If he understands thoroughly, will he do it according to Guan Yunfei''s intention? Would he pretend to be stupid because he didn''t understand? Will he think that even if he doesn''t follow Guan Yunfei''s intention, Guan Yunfei may not be able to really have enough ability to put the president and editor in chief into the group?


    After all, the appointment of leading cadres at the department level can only be decided by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Although Guan Yunfei is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and is in charge of the group, he can only be qualified by the proposal.


    The more you think about it, the more complicated you feel. The more you think about it, the more likely it is.


    I don''t think sun dongkai will be able to sleep well even if I don''t fall asleep at the moment.


    Guan Yunfei''s proposal today is very clear. The responsibility of this internal assistant to the president of food stamps is to assist the first leader in charge of the group''s operation, administration and logistics. In other words, this assistant to the president generally does not come from the editing and purchasing system, but from the group''s operation and administration department.


    So, who is the most suitable assistant to the president? Who will sun dongkai decide to do it? Can the person he chooses conform to Guan Yunfei''s intention? If not, will Guan Yunfei change his words of non-interference and set up obstacles?


    All this is unpredictable.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Qiutong in Beijing


    Will Guan Yunfei''s real intention be to let Qiu Tong serve as the assistant to the president and use Qiu Tong''s characteristics of fairness and integrity to contain sun dongkai? If so, will sun dongkai realize this? If he realizes it, will he honestly realize Guan Yunfei''s intention


    Besides, Guan Yunfei can talk to sun dongkai alone about this matter. Why should he talk in front of Cao Li and Su Dingguo?


    With a series of question marks, I fell asleep.


    The next day, after breakfast, we drove back. Cao Li and I were still in the same car.


    On the way, both Su Dingguo and Cao Li seemed to be full of worries and didn''t talk much.


    The day after returning to the group, Qiutong and his fourth brother came back.


    At this time, the news about the promotion of an assistant to the president spread rapidly within the group. I don''t know whether it was Cao Li and Su Dingguo who said it or sun dongkai who "inadvertently" revealed it.


    This news has been widely spread within the group, especially in the administrative and operating system of the group. It seems that the heads of the administrative and operating departments are extremely concerned about this matter.


    According to the grapevine, many heads of administrative and business departments have begun to carry out underground emergency activities. It seems that everyone does not want to miss this rare opportunity. It seems that they all want to seize the spring in their political life when spring is coming.


    Qiu Tong and I talked about the hot spring in detail that day. After hearing this, Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "minister Guan''s proposal is really good It''s good for the work of the group. It''s just that I don''t know who will be the assistant to the president of this internal food ticket. It''s just that we don''t have to fight for this internal food ticket and hurt our friendship. "


    I said, "actually, I think it''s very suitable for you to be the assistant to the president."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "you think I''m suitable. If only you were the leader, but you''re not In my opinion, there are many suitable persons in charge of the administration and operation departments of the group, so it is not necessarily inappropriate for anyone to do it The personnel of officialdom, say you can, you can''t, you can''t, you can''t It''s better to calm down. There''s no need to rack one''s brains for this. It''s so tiring It''s better to let things go. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, look at Qiu Tong''s expression, it seems that she did not take this matter to heart, it seems that she has no intention to participate in the competition for this position.


    I feel a little lost, but a little unwilling.


    In the afternoon, I heard some rumors that Su Dingguo and Cao Li were extremely interested in this matter, and they were very active. Su Dingguo even moved out his own family, who was the propaganda director of the Standing Committee of the district Party committee in Shizhong District, and entrusted him to call sun dongkai to recommend himself.


    At the beginning, this minister was a strong competitor for sun dongkai''s position, but he failed in the end.


    I don''t think sun dongkai will be upset about this Su minister, but he is not easy to offend him. As the person in charge of the municipal Party newspaper, he can''t easily offend the person in charge of the propaganda departments of the following counties and districts, because now he runs his own distribution, and the annual subscription of daily newspapers depends on the propaganda departments of the county and district party committees. If he offends the minister, it''s time If you don''t contribute to the daily subscription, you will be ugly.


    Besides, in officialdom, whether it''s higher or lower than yourself, it''s better not to offend easily. Today I''m lower than you. Maybe tomorrow I''ll be equal to you. The day after tomorrow, maybe I''ll be your superior. Or, if you offend me, if I can''t get hold of you, I''ll make trouble for you, so that you can''t live in peace. Sun dongkai, who has been in the officialdom for many years, certainly understands this.Therefore, I don''t think he would refuse minister Su outright. It''s likely that he''s stalling. Because there must be a lot of people in the group who ask for relations everywhere or come to him directly, he needs to weigh the pros and cons repeatedly in these relations. The most important thing is that he can''t offend his direct leader Guan Yunfei.


    About Cao Li, I heard that she was directly in sun dongkai''s office and strongly demanded that sun dongkai list herself as the only candidate.


    Cao Li''s direct claim for a position is naturally justified. Who in the group can make more contribution than he did for sun dongkai? She contributed her body to sun dongkai.


    However, it seems that sun dongkai will not readily agree to Cao Li''s request. He still has to weigh various interests and relations.


    Hearing these rumors, I am very surprised. It is said that these are extremely secret news. How can they be spread easily? Is there really an impermeable wall in this world?

 Chapter 1036

    I even suspect that the news was leaked by sun dongkai himself through some channels, and he spread it intentionally.


    According to sun dongkai''s character and the logic of officialdom, if sun dongkai did it on his own initiative, then the drama between Su Dingguo and Cao Li might not be very big. The reason is very simple. Sun dongkai used it to put money on his face.


    Of course, no one can guess what sun dongkai will do.


    The next day I just went to work, I heard the latest news: last night, the Party committee of the group held a meeting to discuss this matter. After repeated discussion and screening among many middle-level administrative and business leaders, three candidates were finally determined. The three candidates were Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo and Cao Li in order.


    Sun dongkai is very clever. He transferred the contradiction and carried out the matter in the name of collective discussion of the Party committee. In this way, he can openly say that this is the collective decision of the Party committee and he should respect the result of the collective decision.


    In this way, those who are not on the three person list have nothing to say.


    And Cao Li can be included in the list of three people. I have sufficient reasons to suspect that it is related to sun dongkai''s suggestion or guidance at the meeting. Of course, it may also be related to Cao Li''s direct attendance at the unit meeting. She is the director of the party office and wants to attend the Party committee as a nonvoting member. When she is at the meeting and everyone discusses, she stares at her eyes, and no one can embarrass her.


    Of course, I heard that when you discussed the reasons for the three shortlisted candidates, they were all very dignified.


    There are almost no opinions about Qiutong. We all agree that Qiutong has a strong management ability, a thorough understanding of the business philosophy, a good sense of principle and integrity. She has outstanding performance in the distribution company. At the same time, she has the experience of working as the deputy director of the human resources department of the group. She is familiar with the business and administrative work and can control it well The right person.


    As for Su Dingguo, we think that his current position is the director of the economic management office, which is not only the management department of all the business units of the group, but also the executive function. Moreover, Su Dingguo is also the Secretary of the Party branch of the group''s business, or a member of the group''s Commission for Discipline Inspection, which is also a reasonable candidate.


    As for Cao Li, because she is in the meeting hall, everyone gave her the reason to be shortlisted because she was once the head of the operation and management department, and now she is also the director of the party office. She has experience in operation and administration, so she is also shortlisted.


    Sun dongkai is very good at playing. He made a list of three people.


    So, what will he do next?


    Everybody''s looking at him. We''ll see.


    I''m watching, but I don''t want to wait.


    I think since Qiu Tong has been shortlisted for the three member list, the assistant to the president must be Qiu Tong''s, she has the ability, qualification and level.


    Compared with Cao Li, Su Dingguo, she is the most qualified.


    Of course, this is my idea. I can''t decide who will be the final result.


    Moreover, Qiu Tong didn''t pay attention to it at all. He didn''t make any effort and fight for it. He had an attitude of letting it be.


    She doesn''t work hard. I will work hard. I want to win this position for Qiutong. This is a good opportunity for Qiutong to make progress.


    Now that you have been in officialdom, you should strive to make progress. Otherwise, what else do you do in officialdom?


    It is said that after determining the list of three people, who will stand out in the end will be decided by the Secretary''s office meeting.


    There are three secretaries of the group, one is sun dongkai, Secretary of the Party committee, a full-time Deputy Secretary of the Party committee, and a deputy secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    I understand what has the final say of the Secretary''s office. Sun Dongkai is the two puppet of sun Dong Kai. He always talks about what Sun Dongkai says.


    In terms of working ability and relationship, Cao Li and Su Dingguo are much better than Qiu Tong. Needless to say, the personal relationship between Cao Li and sun dongkai is a great wall made of flesh and blood. Su Dingguo is also exerting pressure on sun dongkai through his own Minister su. Sun dongkai will not ignore these factors.


    But at the same time, sun dongkai has to consider Guan Yunfei, whether Guan Yunfei has put forward the proposal of appointing an assistant to the president, and whether Guan Yunfei has his own goal in mind. But Guan Yunfei didn''t show any intention at all, as if testing his ability to figure out his intention.


    Of course, there is also a possibility that Guan Yunfei just put forward a suggestion to help sun dongkai get rid of his heavy work. He has no other intention of his own.


    However, this possibility is obviously very small, very small.


    I want to attack now, but I don''t know where to attack and how to attack.


    I am a piece of paper in officialdom. Where do I have the relationship and background of officialdom?


    After the three men''s list came out, sun dongkai did not hold the Secretary''s office meeting for three days in a row to make a final decision, as if he wanted to put it off.


    It seems that he wants to wait for Guan Yunfei''s intention to show further.


    And Guan Yunfei, there is no movement, I followed sun dongkai in a wine shop and had a meal with him, he did not mention it, it seems that he has forgotten the advice he gave sun dongkai.It seems that he wants to continue playing cat and mouse with sun dongkai.


    It seems that everyone is looking at each other calmly and patiently.


    At this time, I got the news from my fourth brother. When he went to the Propaganda Department of Shizhong District Party committee to send a material, he saw Su Dingguo enter minister Su''s office.


    At the same time, the fourth brother also told me that after work yesterday afternoon, he was driving on the street by himself, and inadvertently saw Cao Li driving his BMW to a villa hotel in the suburb with Lei Zheng.


    There is no doubt that although Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai are waiting for each other''s news in silence, Su Dingguo and Cao Li are not idle. Su Dingguo continues to work for his family''s su minister, while Cao Li directly does the work for Lei Zheng. She still adopts the old method of playing meat.


    I can''t sit any more. Damn, I''m busy. How can I get busy?


    I''m a little anxious, but I feel helpless.


    At this time, I suddenly miss my godfather Lao Li!


    Why doesn''t this guy come back in America?


    If I don''t come back, I won''t call me. When I call him, it''s all turned off!


    This old man is not interesting enough. I miss him, but he doesn''t seem to miss me!


    When I was about to leave work, I walked into Qiutong''s office. She was busy reading a report. Seeing me coming in, she raised her head and laughed: "what? Not busy? "


    "Well..." I sat on the chair and looked at Qiutong: "you can really sit here..."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "It''s time. They''re all busy looking for relationships. You''re very calm and stable here." I said.


    "I''m not sure. What else can I do? You want me to be a PR leader? You want me to ask for a gift? Do you want me to go against the basic principles of my life and work for this position? Do you want me to accept the hidden rules of leadership? " Qiu Tong sent out a series of rhetorical questions to me.


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "Ha ha It''s a great honor for me to be in this three person list. The Party committee has affirmed my work. What else can I do? " Qiu Tong laughs: "anyone who wants to be busy will be busy. Anyway, I''ll let it be. What should be mine is mine. No one can rob it. It shouldn''t be mine. It''s useless to toss about again Since I am in the officialdom, I certainly want to make progress, but I don''t want to make progress at the cost of violating my principle of being a man It''s not the way I want to progress. "


    I listen to autumn Tong said reasonable, but still feel very unwilling.


    Qiu Tong then put away the documents and said to me, "don''t talk about it any more. I don''t want to talk about it any more Just now I called Haizhu. She was busy in the company. I said I would visit her after work I''ll have dinner with her in the evening. Would you like to come with me? "


    "I -" I was just about to promise to go with Qiutong, and then I thought of Haizhu''s suspicions when he saw that Qiutong and I would go together. He shook his head: "I won''t go, you go."


    Qiutong seemed to understand what I was thinking. Her eyes darkened and she nodded: "well, good Then I''ll go myself I think that after such a period of time, I went to Canada specially, and Haizhu''s condition should be greatly improved. "


    I said, "Oh..."


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips: "I really hope Haizhu''s condition is completely better, then she will come back to you Then you''ll be together. "


    An indescribable taste welled up in my heart, looking at Qiutong: "you In your eyes, there are only others, but not yourself. "


    Qiu Tong said in a low voice: "my reality is like this I can''t change my reality, I don''t want to change my reality, what I can''t get, I hope you can get, I hope Haizhu can get To see your happiness, my heart is happy after all


    "You are a man who understands responsibility. At the same time, you are a kind and strong man. Haizhu will be happy with you Of course, with Haizhu, it''s not enough only to have your responsibility and kindness, but also to have her love for you


    I looked at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong continued: "if you want to enter a woman''s heart, you must understand her: to understand her weakness in her strength, to give her spiritual support; to understand her sadness in her happiness, to give her spiritual care; to understand her insolence, to accurately respond to the expectations in her eyes; to understand where her heart is going, to walk with her in the wind and rain In fact, she doesn''t ask much. She just wants to find a lover who fully understands him. "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Do you understand what I said?" Qiutong looked at me with gentle eyes.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiu Tong smiles and says softly, "just understand In fact, in the ocean of love, there are always too many waves. Many people think that love is very deep and true. In fact, love is very shallow and light. An ugly word will hurt each other''s heart. In order not to let each other hurt, some people hide behind love, harvest happiness and happiness, and some people will pay everything, even precious life for love."In reality, people can''t control love. They have to adapt to love and be with the people they like. What a happy and lucky thing it is Only by cherishing each other, can happiness last longer. "


    Qiutong''s voice is a bit sad and sad, but also with a bit of hope and blessing.

 Chapter 1037

    I can''t help thinking of what happened during the Spring Festival. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "Qiutong, I''m sorry for you Because of my impulse and ignorance, I hurt you deeply, I hurt your body, I hurt your soul. "


    My voice was filled with guilt.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and said in silence for a moment: "don''t say that. In fact, it''s not only me that hurt, but also you I know, that matter, you are very sad in the heart, I am also very sad In fact, it''s not just us that hurt, but others Other innocent people around us, just, they don''t know But not knowing doesn''t mean no harm. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice is full of remorse.


    We were all silent.


    Just at this time, the door of Qiutong''s office was gently pushed open. I turned to see that a head was sticking in.


    "GA - GA - er Ye is not in his office. He is here as expected!" Xia Yu''s head is shaking and making faces at us.


    Summer rain is coming.


    Qiutong laughs and greets Xiayu to come in.


    Xia Yu opened the door and came in bouncing. She came up to me and shook her small fist. What she said to me was a little gentle, half true and half false: "second master, if you don''t work well, come here to soak the female boss?"


    Xia Yu''s words made my face a little uneasy for a moment. Qiu Tong was also embarrassed, and her face turned a little red.


    I stood up and looked at Xia Yu: "Qiu and I are always talking about work What are you talking about? "


    "Hee hee Just talk about work. I''m just joking with you casually. You two look so abnormal. It seems that you two are really doing something Ah -- "Xia Yu ran to Qiutong again and looked at Qiutong:" GA - sister Qiutong, beautiful girl, your face is really red, darling, don''t blush, I''m teasing you... "


    Xia Yu said that, Qiu Tong''s expression was more uncomfortable.


    I and autumn Tong at this time of expression should be a sentence: guilty!


    I then changed the topic, looking at Xia Yu: "it''s almost off work, what are you doing here?"


    "Why, it''s for you." Xia Yu said boldly: "how? I''ll see you, can''t I? "


    "What are you looking for?" I said.


    My tone suddenly a little weak, it seems that since I had that time with Xiayu, I feel that I owe Xiayu something.


    Especially in front of Qiutong, I feel more guilty.


    "What else can I do if I come to you at this time?" Xia Yu said: "eat Have a meal Second in charge. "


    "You want me to eat? Just the two of us for dinner? " I said.


    "Originally, it was the three of us, but now, sister Qiu is here, that''s the four of us..." Xia Yu said.


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "GA - ha ha, I tell you not to get excited My father came back and got home this afternoon He missed you so much Specially arranged for me to pick you up for dinner Look at your face. My vice president is driving a BMW to meet you So ah, it was originally three of us, but now with sister Qiu, it''s four of us. " Xia Yu shakes her head and says.


    Lao Li has come back!


    Lao Li invited me to dinner as soon as he came back!


    I was so warm that I suddenly wanted to see Lao Li!


    I haven''t seen Lao Li for a long time. I really miss him.


    At this time, Qiutong''s face returned to normal, and said with a smile, "Hey, you three should go to dinner together. Haizhu and I have an appointment to have dinner together in the evening."


    Xia Yu''s eyes lingered and looked at Qiu Tong: "EH - do you want to have dinner with Hai Zhu in the evening?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Well Xia Yu murmured, looking at me, and then at Qiutong.


    I don''t know what summer rain is thinking.


    "Second master, do you know that Shangdao on Taiyuan road?" Summer rain suddenly said.


    I nodded: "I know!"


    "I wish I knew Then I won''t accompany you to have dinner with dad. I''ll follow elder sister Qiu to have dinner with Haizhu Da Nai. " Xia Yu said, "Dad is waiting for you in the single room on the second floor. Go by yourself."


    Xia Yu didn''t want to have dinner with me. He wanted to go with Qiu Tong, which made me feel a little surprised, but also relaxed. He nodded: "OK, ok I can go by myself! "


    Xia Yu then looks at Qiu Tong: "sister beauty, can I have dinner with Da Nai?"


    Qiu Tong laughs: "of course, but you can''t talk about big mistress in front of Haizhu."


    "GA - yes!" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    I can''t help asking Xia Yu: "you came to pick me up. Why do you want to have dinner with them all of a sudden?"


    Xia Yu spat out his tongue at me: "in fact, I really want to have dinner with my second master. It''s just that my father''s journey is a little tired and he wants to be quiet. I''ve been chatting with him for a long time in the afternoon, which has given him a headache. I don''t want him to continue to have a headache at night. It''s just that qiujie and Haizhu have dinner together again, so I can go with them."Xia Yu''s explanation seems reasonable.


    Then, we went separately. Xiayu drove Qiutong to Haizhu company, and I drove to Shangdao restaurant on Taiyuan road.


    On the second floor, I strode straight to the single room.


    I opened the door and saw Lao Li, who I haven''t seen for many days!


    The moment I saw Lao Li, my heart was a little excited.


    I saw Lao Li very excited, but Lao Li was very calm when he saw me.


    "Children, I haven''t seen you for many days. How have you been?" Lao Li sat there and looked at me with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, OK, OK, you look good!" I sat opposite Lao Li with a smile.


    "I look good, but your spirit seems to be a little depressed..." Lao Li looked at me wittily: "how, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you miss me?"


    "I miss you so much Just, do you want to miss me? " I continued to laugh.


    "If you miss me, I miss you, ha ha..." Lao Li burst out laughing, and then said, "EH - didn''t you let that girl pick you up? Why did you come by yourself, girl?"


    "She ran away and followed Qiutong to find Haizhu to play. She had dinner with Qiutong Haizhu in the evening and let me come by myself!" I said.


    "Oh This ghost girl If she doesn''t come, she''s been chattering all the time since I got off the plane in the afternoon. It''s just that we''ll be quiet for a while. " Speaking of Xia Yu, Lao Li had a loving and kind smile on his face.


    I looked at Lao Li: "do you want to come back? I thought you''d go to America and never come back? "


    "Of course I want to come back. No matter how good America is, it''s not my home. This is my root. Why don''t I come back Lao Li said.


    "Well, just come back." I lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "these days when you are away and no one talks with me, I really feel so stuffy I call you and turn it off, and you don''t call me. "


    "Ha ha It''s going to be a quiet new year. I don''t want to be disturbed by others, and I don''t want to disturb you... " Lao Li said, "what''s the matter? Is there something bothering you, so you want to chat with me?"


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed again.


    "Laugh, laugh at your head, I guess it is!" Lao Li said: "boy, we meet for the first time in years. I suggest you pay homage to my old age first!"


    I hastily said: "good, old man, give you a good old age, I wish you a happy old age!"


    "Just say no, you have to kowtow to me This is the new year''s greeting Lao Li is reluctant to give up.


    I blinked: "this Do you want a real one? And kowtow? "


    "What do you say?" Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    "I only kneel down to my parents." I said.


    "Just think of me as your Godfather. What''s wrong with your son kowtowing to your godfather?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "do you really think you are my godfather? I''ve never admitted I only regard you as an old friend I''ve made since I was young. "


    Lao Li said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I''ll treat you as my son. Of course, if you have to say that we are friends who forget to make friends with each other, I don''t object At least I''m your elder. You don''t want to talk to me about brother Since I''m your elder, it''s not too much to kowtow to him, is it


    Although Lao Li''s tone was a bit ironic, I could clearly see the desire in his eyes.


    So I stopped talking, stood up and kowtowed to Lao Li: "old man, I wish you a long life in your old age."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed happily: "my son is free, flat body!"


    I stood up, looked at Lao Li''s proud smile and said, "are you satisfied this time? Do you enjoy taking advantage? "


    Lao Li continued to smile happily, and then said, "ah - you said it happened, and I didn''t bring you a red envelope I can''t give you lucky money. "


    I sat back and said, "no - as long as you have this idea in your heart, I''m satisfied. I don''t need you to come really."


    Lao Li laughs: "well Next year, when you give me new year''s greetings, we''ll make it up together. "


    I said, "what? I haven''t got enough cheap yet. Now I''m thinking about next year? "


    "Of course, not only next year, but also the year after next Since this year has made a good start, I think you will pay me new year''s greetings every year. " Lao Li laughed again: "the rules have been set down. You can''t break them at will..."


    I had no choice but to smile: "it seems that I was cheated by you."


    Lao Li said, "Hey, man, look at what you said. We are all friends. What''s the matter with you You don''t want to be equal to me, and you won''t lose if you are my younger generation Talk to me, man. I''m at a loss. "


    As soon as we met, Lao Li and I had a good talk and made fun of each other.


    Then, I asked the waiter to order food and drink, and talked with Lao Li while eating and drinking.Talking about the topic shifted to the Sanshui group''s construction site.


    Lao Li looked more serious and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, this site project is contracted by Li Shun I heard that something happened on the construction site during the Spring Festival. "


    My heart moved and I looked at Lao Li: "who did you listen to? What did you hear about it?


    Lao Li, with a casual manner, said while eating: "don''t ask who I heard. The sources are confidential What happened You don''t know? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Lao Li looked up at me: "on New Year''s Eve, there was a large-scale fight on the construction site, which injured a lot of people. Do you know that?"


    I looked at Lao Li and kept silent.


    Nonsense, of course I know. Not only do I know, but also I command this large-scale fight.


    I don''t know how much Lao Li knows about it, and I don''t know what he meant when he asked me. So I can only keep silent for a while.

 Chapter 1038

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lao Li said, "this site is contracted by Li Shun. During the Spring Festival, all the people guarding the site are Li Shun''s people You have a good relationship with Li Shun, and you are also the subordinate of Li Shun''s fiancee. I think you must know about the large-scale fighting on the construction site. "


    I finally nodded: "well I know


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, and then continued: "I have long felt that Li Shun has a background of gangsters, but it''s not surprising. How many people who are engaged in construction sites in the society now have no background of gangsters? I can''t do it without the background of the underworld According to your relationship with Li Shun and my intuition, it seems that you also have a certain relationship with daoshang. "


    Lao Li looked directly at me.


    My heart is a little nervous, breathing is not smooth, and efforts to swallow down the throat, said: "I I don''t understand what you mean


    Looking at my nervous expression, Lao Li took a deep breath and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not looking for you to get to the bottom of the matter. I''m not looking for you. I''m just chatting with you You may or may not answer my words In fact, I still think that with the relationship between you and Li Shun, you not only know about the fight on the construction site, but maybe you also participated in it yourself. "


    When Lao Li said that, my heart trembled again.


    Lao Li said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re in black and white now, aren''t you? It''s very interesting to follow Li Shun and Qiu Tong in the underworld. They have contracted you. "


    I bowed my head.


    Lao Li took a drink from his glass, then put it down and said, "don''t look like this in front of me It seems that I didn''t ask you to settle the accounts and punish you today, right? I said, we are chatting In fact, from my experience over the years, it''s hard to say which is right or wrong, which is good, which is bad The gangsters may not be the bad guys, and the white doers may not be the good guys Sometimes, the white way is darker than the black way, so the key is to see who is mixing in what kind of environment


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I felt relieved and raised my head.


    "No matter the white way or the black way, the key is to have a bottom line in your heart, a bottom line of being a person and doing things. Once you cross this bottom line, there is no difference between the black way and the white way." Lao Li pointed to his heart and said, "the underworld and the white way are both opposite. There are many good people in the underworld, but villains in the white way are common. So, don''t worry about the so-called black and white, the key is to grasp the bottom line of your heart As long as the bottom line does not cross, as long as they adhere to the principle of life, as long as their conscience is right, then it does not matter what way to mix


    Lao Li''s words suddenly made me feel relieved. It seemed that I had found a reason to comfort myself. It seemed that I wanted to use Lao Li''s words to extricate myself.


    Lao Li looked at me smoking in silence and suddenly laughed in silence.


    I looked at Lao Li: "what are you laughing at?"


    Lao Li said, "you are like me when I was young."


    I said, "did you smoke when you were young?"


    Lao Li said, "yes When I was young, ha ha It''s also very capable Remember what I said to you? "


    "You''ve said so much to me. How can I know what it is?" I said, "say, what?"


    "I used to say that you are much like me when I was young in many ways." Lao Li said.


    My heart moved and I looked at Lao Li: "didn''t you get into the underworld when you were young?"


    Lao Li didn''t answer my question. He laughed noncommittally: "boy, it''s a skill to mix up the white way, but it''s also difficult to mix up the black way if you have a simple mind I ask you, how many lives do you have now? "


    I thought about it and said, "I should say no!"


    "I haven''t killed anyone. You''re a gangster. You''re a rookie at most." Lao Li said.


    The words came out of Lao Li''s mouth and scared me. I looked at Lao Li with wide eyes: "you You want me to kill? "


    Lao Li laughed: "look at you like this, do you think I''m surprised to say this?"


    I nodded: "yes, it''s a surprise!"


    Lao Li said, "don''t be surprised. Don''t take it seriously. I''m teasing you Just talk about it. "


    It turned out that Lao Li was teasing me. I was relieved.


    Lao Li''s expression then became serious and looked at me: "boy, anyone, whether he is a gangster or a mobster, may have his own reasons and entanglements that he can''t get rid of. Both gangsters and mobsters are thieves, and they can''t get off easily. I tell you, remember what I said. At any time, whether he is a mobster or a mobster, he should be careful in life and work There is a rule and a moral bottom line in the book. In order to survive and develop, sometimes you may have to do something against your will and say something against your will. However, you should never do anything that is really harmful to nature! Otherwise, your conscience will not be tranquil all your life! "


    Lao Li''s tone was very serious, even a little severe.I looked at Lao Li''s stern eyes and nodded: "well, I remember!"


    "Of course, I can rest assured of your basic nature of being a man, but I still want to warn you of this!" Said Lao Li.


    I nodded again.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about the underworld! Eat - "Lao Li said.


    I''m busy eating.


    After dinner, we ordered two cups of coffee, and we tasted it slowly.


    "When I go to work after the new year, things are going well in my unit?" Lao Li said casually.


    "It''s going well However, there are also some disputes. " I said.


    "Tell me!" Lao Li looks at me.


    So I told Lao Li all about the promotion of the president''s assistant these days, and then said, "I really hope Qiu tong can be the president''s assistant this time, but Qiu Tong doesn''t worry about it, doesn''t worry about it, and doesn''t care about it While the other two are very busy. At the same time, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai are still waiting. I don''t know what they are going to do I want to help Qiu Tong, but I don''t know how to start. "


    After listening to me, Lao Li began to meditate, playing with the cup with his left hand


    I watched Lao Li quietly.


    After a while, Lao Li''s eyelids jumped slightly.


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped, and my heart jumped.


    After a while, Lao Li''s eyelids jumped again.


    My heart beat again.


    Lao Li raised his eyelids, looked at me and said, "you Why do you want to help Qiu Tong? "


    "Because I... " After a pause, I said, "because first of all, I think she is qualified for this position. Her ability and character are obvious to all in the group. The voice of the masses is very high. She is expected to be the assistant to the president. Secondly, if Qiutong is promoted, I will have hope for the vacant position of general manager."


    The second reason is that I have made it up now. In fact, I don''t have this plan at all. I know that I have just been promoted to the deputy section level, and the general manager is at the section level. It will take at least two years for the deputy section to be promoted to the section level.


    I said this to prevaricate Lao Li. Of course, I can''t tell Lao Li about Qiu Tong and me.


    Lao Li listened to me and said with a smile, "so you have your own purpose Fill in the blanks, and then push yourself up


    "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li began to laugh, which was meaningful.


    I was a little hairy when Lao Li laughed at me.


    After laughing, Lao Li said: "in fact, after listening to your introduction, I also think this assistant to the president should belong to Qiu Tong But, I''m sorry, I''m not the boss of your group or the director of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. "


    "I didn''t expect you to talk to them I just want to hear your advice. What do you think I should do in the present situation? " I said.


    "I didn''t expect to talk to them Ha ha, yes, I can''t talk about officialdom. " Lao Li began to laugh again. He turned his eyes and looked at me: "do you mean to come to me for a good plan?"


    "You can say that." I said.


    "You think too much of me. I may have a lot of ideas for you in business, but I don''t know much about officialdom. I have more theory and less practice, and I don''t have any clever plans..." Lao Li continued to laugh.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed and lost.


    Lao Li didn''t seem to notice the change in my expression, and continued: "however, sometimes, many things in this officialdom and the shopping mall are interlinked There are Thirty-six Strategies in officialdom and Thirty-six Strategies in shopping malls Whether it''s Officialdom or business, it depends on stratagem There is a conspiracy, a conspiracy, and a conspiracy. "


    I look at Lao Li.


    "At present, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai''s state and mentality are very delicate. They are closely watching each other''s every move, and they are in a state of inaction. Why is this so? It''s because they want to guess each other''s mind, and they want to make themselves more profitable and active, and they want to make themselves invincible. Guan Yunfei wants to see sun dongkai Sun dongkai wants to thoroughly understand Guan Yunfei''s real intention.


    "The current situation seems to be in a stalemate, but the stalemate will not continue. Sooner or later, some people will not be able to calm down Of course, during this period, if someone makes a little bit of criticism or trouble, maybe the deadlock and balance will be broken all of a sudden This game of chess came to life all at once. " Said Lao Li.


    I thought about Lao Li''s words, but I didn''t understand them.


    Lao Li looked at me: "do you know there is an idiom called lead the snake out of the hole?"


    I nodded: "primary school students know!"


    "If you are a college student, you should know better." Lao Li gave a strange smile.


    I blinked and looked at Lao Li."Well, I''m full. I''m tired. I''m going back to rest." Lao Li stood up.


    Lao Li is going home to have a rest.


    I broke up with Lao Li and drove back to the dormitory alone.


    Back in the dormitory, I continued to ponder the meaning of Lao Li''s words.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, summer rain.

 Chapter 1039

    "Second master Are you still eating with my dad? " Xia Yu said.


    "Finished. Your father''s home!" I said, "have you finished?"


    "Well When you''re finished, I''m going to visit you It''s a pity. " Xia Yu said: "we''ve finished eating, too. Big milk is back to the company I have nothing to do for myself


    "What about autumn Tung?" I said.


    "She, hee hee..." Summer rain laughs: "autumn elder sister and summer elder brother drink coffee to go together."


    "What?" I was a bit surprised.


    "Hee hee I didn''t expect that. I specially arranged Tonight''s dinner is for the four of us. On the way, I specially asked my summer brother to join me. After dinner, the second wife and the big one left first. Then my summer brother finally had the chance to invite her to have coffee. "


    "Qiutong Did you promise her? Where are you going? " I said.


    "Yes, yes, they went together." Xia Yu said.


    My heart suddenly some sour taste.


    "Second master, where are you?" Xia Yu said.


    "I''m in the dormitory, I''m tired, I''m going to sleep! Don''t bother me I finished without hesitation and immediately hung up.


    Hang up the phone, I am a little restless, the sour taste of the heart is more concentrated.


    No wonder Xia Yu wants to have dinner with Qiu Tong all of a sudden. No wonder her eyes are flying fast at that time. It turns out that she has a premeditation. She wants to take this opportunity to call summer together, and then create an opportunity to let summer and Qiu Tong alone.


    The ghost.


    I can''t help but resent the summer rain.


    It''s so late. Why should Qiutong agree to the invitation of summer to have coffee? I''m a little upset and a little resentful.


    I''m here to worry about her. She''s fine. She''s going to have coffee with other men.


    How unreasonable! There''s something wrong with me.


    I sit in the study, open the computer, login button, staring at the computer desktop in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to go online.


    I immediately typed and sent it: "back from coffee?"


    "Yes, just got home How do you know I went for coffee? "


    "I know not only that you went for coffee, but also who you went with!" I said it straight out.


    "Ha ha Xia Yu told you I went with summer to have coffee The four of us had dinner together in the evening. "


    "What kind of coffee do you drink in the middle of the night if you don''t go home after dinner?" I''m a little annoyed.


    "It''s not midnight. It''s only 9 o''clock." She said: "summer invitation, before he declined many times, this time is not good, face to face refused to go."


    "Hum..."


    "You You''re not happy She seemed to say it with some caution.


    "I have no right to be happy or unhappy." I said.


    She was silent for a long time and said, "don''t do this We just had a cup of coffee and had a brief chat. Then I said I would go home to take care of Xiaoxue, and I came back We didn''t say anything. "


    She seemed a little uneasy.


    After reading this, I felt a little more secure, but suddenly I felt that I was too much. Who am I qualified to interfere with her association? Besides, she just went out for a cup of coffee. I really overreacted.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t interfere in your private life I know I''ve gone too far. I shouldn''t have done that. " I said, my heart suddenly some melancholy and sad.


    She was silent again for a moment and said, "I don''t mean to blame you Even, I still have a happy feeling in my heart However, I also know that I should not have such a feeling, which makes me very scared I really shouldn''t feel like this I''m sorry. Maybe it''s me... "


    I understood her words, but I was silent.


    After a long silence, she said, "in the afternoon, we went to Haizhu''s company first I happened to see Haizhu''s recent physical examination results. Her illness is almost cured See Haizhu more and more happy expression, my heart is very happy Looking at this situation, it won''t be long before Haizhu''s illness will be completely cured. At that time, Haizhu''s burden will be completely put down, and everyone will be at ease When it''s convenient for you, go to see Haizhu more. "


    "Well..." I made a solemn promise.


    "In addition, the business of Haizhu company has become more and more prosperous recently, and the business volume has expanded a lot I just recruited a deputy general manager in charge of overseas business I met this afternoon, a girl who is very fresh, sharp and capable. "


    "Well I see I agreed again absently.


    "How is Lao Li?" She added.


    "Good, good, alive and well!" I said.


    "Ha ha, how can you describe Lao Li like that I''ve even used it to jump around. "


    I can''t help laughing: "he always takes advantage of me, let me kowtow to him when we meet.""Oh, he''s an elder. You can kowtow to him How much lucky money did you make? "


    "Cheapskate, I didn''t give you a cent. I said I would kowtow next year for the Chinese New Year!"


    "Ha ha..." She laughed: "Lao Li is really an interesting elder I can see that he likes you very much... "


    When I saw her smile, my mood got better. I chatted with her for a while, and then I fell asleep.


    After a bath, he lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep. He began to ponder over what Lao Li said.


    After thinking about it in the middle of the night, I suddenly had an idea in my mind


    The next day when I went to work, I took the initiative to call Cao Li, saying that I had something to report to sun dongkai and asked him if he was free in the morning. Cao Li said that sun dongkai would go to the Ministry for a ministerial office meeting at 9 o''clock, so I would report back in the afternoon.


    After listening to Cao Li, I looked at my watch and hung up without waiting for Cao Li to complain on the phone.


    I went directly to the compound of the municipal Party committee, directly to the office building of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, and directly knocked on the door of Guan Yunfei''s office.


    Guan Yunfei was reading a newspaper in his office. Seeing me coming in, he put down the newspaper and looked at me: "EH - the sun is coming out from the East How did chief vice president Yi come to the Ministry to direct his work


    I grinned and said, "I''ll go to other units to do business. By the way, I''ll meet the big leaders I''m not interrupting your work


    "It''s rare that you can think of me when you come out to do business I''ll hold the minister''s office meeting later. It''s ok now Come on, sit down, leader Yi, please sit down -- "Guan Yunfei said humorously, pointing to the sofa opposite him.


    Guan Yunfei''s office layout is very simple. It doesn''t look as luxurious as sun dongkai''s office, but it''s very neat.


    I sit down.


    "How''s it going? You want to talk? Shall I report to you first or shall you report to me first? " Guan Yunfei smiles at me.


    "Hey, hey Don''t make fun of me. I don''t know what to do. I just came by to see the big leaders. In fact, I don''t know what to report. "


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded, just about to speak, the phone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Guan Yunfei answers the phone: "Hello -"


    I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "Oh Secretary Lei... " Guan Yunfei then laughed: "old man, you call me early in the morning, what instructions..."


    As soon as I hear it, it''s ray Zheng.


    I really want to hear what Lei Zheng called Guan Yunfei, but I also know that I have to avoid it because of the rules of being a subordinate. So I stood up and pretended to go out. Guan Yunfei then waved to me to sit down and not to go out. So I pushed the boat along with the current and did it again. I listened to Guan Yunfei''s call.


    "Oh Man, just say Oh Oh... " Guan Yunfei kept nodding.


    I can''t hear what ray is saying on the phone.


    Then Guan Yunfei said, "well, Lao Lei, I know Comrade Cao Li. He works as the director of the media group I have the impression that This comrade is quite active and has certain ability to work. Otherwise, dongkai would not let her take such an important position as office director Ha ha Oh So she is lady Lei''s best friend, ha ha It seems that my brother must be afraid at home, isn''t he? Ha ha, my sister-in-law must be blowing the pillow for you, ha ha... "


    Guan Yunfei keeps fighting, ha ha


    As soon as I listen, Cao Cao, Lei Zheng himself called Guan Yunfei and left Cao Li. It must be for the sake of this assistant to the president. Cao Li really did her work here. She must think that sun dongkai might not be safe, so she went up and realized her goal with the help of Lei Zheng.


    Strange, why didn''t Lei Zheng call sun dongkai? Why did he call Guan Yunfei? Isn''t he afraid to be shut up by Guan Yunfei?


    Guan Yunfei continued: "well This comrade wants to make progress. That''s good. It''s good for young comrades to want to make progress, especially for female cadres. Now what we lack most in our propaganda system is young female cadres. Ok Lao Lei, don''t worry. Since your brother has said hello, I will pay attention to it. I will also say hello to dongkai and ask him to cultivate well By the way, I told you that one of my sister-in-law''s best friends was the one who worked in your comprehensive treatment office. I hope your brother will have a chance to care more about it.... "


    Damn, it turns out that Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng are fighting against each other secretly on the one hand, and on the other hand, they are also making use of each other to trade!


    Lei zheng tells Guan Yunfei that Cao Li is his wife''s best friend, while Guan Yunfei has a sister-in-law''s best friend. Who knows what the relationship between this sister-in-law''s best friend and Guan Yunfei is.


    And Guan Yunfei seems to be intentionally speaking these words in front of me, and does not seem to avoid me.


    I don''t know what his psychology is.


    Lei Zheng calls Guan Yunfei in person. Is he aware that sun dongkai can''t decide this matter? Or, he has already talked to sun dongkai on the phone and knows that sun dongkai has difficulties in this matter, so


    At this time, I suddenly feel a little discouraged. What I had planned in my heart was suddenly disrupted by Lei Zheng''s phone call. Fuck, Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei are going to make an exchange, so the assistant to the president must be Cao Li. I''m still trying to be a bird!However, even though I think so, I still don''t want to give up. I still want to make the last effort.


    Guan Yunfei finished the call, put down the phone, shook his head and laughed silently.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, is there anything new in your group recently..."


    I said, "yes, but it hasn''t been implemented yet."


    "Oh Let''s hear it Guan Yunfei looks at me like he''s interested.

 Chapter 1040

    I said: "yesterday, I heard Secretary sun inadvertently say that a learning activity will be held in the group recently."


    "Well What to learn? " Guan Yunfei looked at me quietly.


    "It is said that we should carry out the activities of learning from the general manager of Qiu within the group." I said.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei''s eyelids jumped and then laughed: "well, it''s true that Qiutong is the third level advanced city in China. It''s necessary to carry out learning activities from Qiutong It''s a good activity I wanted to give dongkai advice for a long time, but he thought of it ahead of time. "


    Guan Yunfei''s words hit me right.


    I said, "it''s not implemented yet. It''s just Secretary sun''s personal plan. Don''t sell me in advance..."


    "Ha ha, you can rest assured, but I don''t seem to have heard anything from you." Guan Yunfei smiles.


    I was relieved, and then said, "it seems that there is nothing else."


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded. As soon as he was about to say something, the phone on the desk rang again. Guan Yunfei looked at the caller ID number of the phone, and then said to me, "the Secretary has called. Xiaoyi, if you''re OK, go back first."


    Just as I wanted to leave, I stood up and went out. When I closed the door, I heard that Guan Yunfei had already started to answer the phone: "secretary, I''m Yunfei."


    Out of Guan Yunfei''s office, I lingered at the door for a while, and then I saw sun dongkai coming upstairs.


    Seeing me, sun dongkai was slightly stunned. I rushed forward to greet him: "Secretary sun -"


    "Xiaoyi, this is..." Sun dongkai looked at me and Guan Yunfei''s office door.


    I said, "I just came out of minister Guan''s office I''m here to work in other departments. Minister Guan saw me from the window, called me up, asked me a few questions, and then let me go. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai''s eyes moved, then he didn''t speak. Then he went to the end of the corridor. I followed him.


    When he went to the balcony at the top of the corridor, sun dongkai closed the door of the balcony, then turned to look at me and didn''t speak.


    I said hastily, "I was just about to report to you!"


    Sun dongkai laughed with satisfaction: "well Go ahead. "


    I said: "in fact, Minister Guan didn''t say anything more to me, just casually asked what''s new in our group recently."


    "Oh, what did you say?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "I said there was nothing new. Everything went on in an orderly way Then I said that the Party committee of the group is implementing the spirit of his instructions and is selecting assistant presidents at all levels. " I said.


    "Well What did minister Guan say? " Sun dongkai said with a casual look.


    "Minister Guan didn''t say anything. It seems that he forgot about it. He and I casually talked about something else and asked Mr. Qiu whether he had come back from Beijing to receive the prize. I said that he had come back. Then Minister Guan said to himself that Qiu is always a very good young female cadre. He is also an advanced three-level provincial and municipal cadre in China. He said that he should give you some advice when he has time to learn from Qiu Tong within the group Move Then, the rest was gone. When the Secretary of the municipal Party committee called, he waved me out. " I said it in a measured way.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped, his eyes brightened, and his mouth closed tightly.


    It seems that sun dongkai suddenly understands what Guan Yunfei thinks, and suddenly realizes Guan Yunfei''s real intention.


    Sun dongkai frowned, looked up at the sky, pondered, and then said to himself, "I''ve been playing hide and seek for a long time It turns out that So It seems that I will take the initiative to report to the meeting later and go ahead of his suggestions. "


    Then, sun dongkai''s face returned to normal, looked at me with a smile and said: "although minister Guan and you are chatting this time, the content is irrelevant, but you can take the initiative to report to me the content of the conversation between the leaders and you, which is of great symbolic significance. At least it shows that you have made progress, have political consciousness and leadership consciousness, and I want to praise you Good You go back. I''m going to a meeting


    Sun dongkai and I broke up, left the municipal Party committee compound and went back to the office.


    Although my plan was implemented smoothly, I didn''t feel relaxed at all. I don''t think Guan Yunfei would ignore Lei Zheng''s call. Similarly, sun dongkai would not underestimate Lei Zheng''s opinions.


    Perhaps, my plan can only let Guan Yunfei praise Qiu Tong a few words, can only let Sun dongkai carry out a learning activity, and will not achieve my real goal.


    I think Cao Li is much more likely to be an assistant to the president this time than Qiu Tong and Su Dingguo.


    I almost believe that the assistant president is Cao Li''s!


    I spent the day in the office in a state of loss and solitude.


    The next day, the Party committee of the group issued a red headed document formally appointing the assistant to the president.


    As a result, I lost my glasses.


    The group has appointed two assistant presidents!


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li.


    In charge of the management of the group, Qiu Tong was appointed as the group''s managing director.At the same time, Cao Li served as assistant to the president and director of the Party committee office to assist the president in managing the administrative affairs of the group. The specific functional department in charge is the Party committee office.


    For the same assistant to the president, one is in charge of the actual vice president, the other is in charge of the director of the party office with the title of assistant to the president.


    After reading this appointment notice, I seem to understand something, but I don''t seem to fully understand it.


    There is no doubt that Guan Yunfei proposed to sun dongkai to set up the position of assistant to the president that day. His goal is very clear, that is, he came to Qiu Tong. Although he has not clearly put forward Qiu Tong''s name, the final result proves his mind at that time.


    Undoubtedly, after playing hide and seek with Guan Yunfei for a long time, sun dongkai finally understood Guan Yunfei''s real mind. He was in a state of panic. Without hesitation, he immediately nominated Qiu Tong. It seems that he quickly understood the leader''s intention.


    Of course, I know in my heart that my two sides played an important catalytic role in their mutual wait-and-see and trial setting. My two sides'' deception broke the deadlock between them, let the mystery of the game reveal ahead of time, let Guan Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally reveal his intention, let Sun dongkai thoroughly understand Guan Yunfei''s idea, and add to it Speed up the pace of sun dongkai''s decision, let him no longer hesitate, no longer hesitation, no longer wait and see.


    It seems that it will be sooner or later for Qiu Tong to act as the assistant to the president, but Guan Yunfei has not broken the point, and seems to have been waiting for sun dongkai to take the initiative. He seems to think that if he clearly told sun dongkai his intention, he would be suspected of interfering in the decision-making of his subordinates, and he would appear to be so unskilled.


    All of a sudden, I realized that according to Guan Yunfei''s shrewdness and Chengfu, it seems that what Guan Yunfei said to me yesterday was not unintentionally revealed. It seems that he intentionally or unintentionally asked me to send a message to sun dongkai.


    As for the appointment of Cao Li and the establishment of two assistants to the president, it is not consistent with Guan Yunfei''s original proposal. At that time, Guan Yunfei proposed only one, but the final result seems to show that there is an unfathomable relationship and balance between them.


    Although Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei fight to death secretly, on the surface, they still pretend to be harmonious, help and love each other. I entrust you to take care of my relationship, and you entrust me to take care of your acquaintances. It seems that everyone gives each other face.


    Of course, this kind of so-called care and care is nothing more than a hand lift, or even no hand lift, for a big man of their rank and status.


    It seems that Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei cooperate with each other tacitly during their conversation. It seems that their friendship and cooperation are very close. It seems that they have always been good old friends.


    Sun dongkai obviously got some hints from Lei Zheng. He knew that Lei Zheng had said hello to Guan Yunfei, so he dared to report to the two assistant presidents. He seemed to know that there was a deal between Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei. He knew that as long as Qiu Tong was reported, Cao Li would succeed as long as Qiu Tong took the post.


    But at the same time, he also knows Guan Yunfei''s real intention, so the content of Qiu Tong''s assistant president is genuine, which is really equivalent to the function of a vice president. Cao Li, the assistant president, is a symbolic name, an honor and a balance. Sun dongkai seems to be deliberately arranged in this way, not to let Cao Li in charge of too much, it seems that only in this way can he really understand Guan Yunfei''s intention.


    Sun dongkai should also understand Guan Yunfei''s deep intention of pushing Qiutong to this position. Qiu Tong always adheres to the principle of doing things, not only on, not only on people, only on things. Even if Guan Yunfei doesn''t give Qiu Tong any special advice and hints, with Qiu Tong''s style of doing things and being a man, it will still play a certain role in restraining sun dongkai. Although sun Tongqiu can no longer get rid of his heavy work.


    Although sun dongkai understands this, he can''t resist Guan Yunfei''s care for himself. He has no choice but to take the initiative to realize Guan Yunfei''s intention.


    It can be imagined that sun dongkai is ambivalent about the promotion of Qiutong. On the one hand, he really needs Qiutong''s ability to share some management work for himself. On the other hand, he is reluctant to be restrained by Qiutong''s inevitable future. In this kind of contradictory psychology, he and Guan Yunfei have realized the unity of upper and lower.


    At the same time, he appointed Cao Li. On the one hand, he gave an account to Cao Li, who worked hard for her own risk. Although there was no substantial change in the actual work content, at least he kept pace with Qiu Tong and was not left behind by Qiu Tong. This is more or less a comfort to Cao Li, who always likes to compare with Qiu Tong. At the same time, sun dongkai was concerned with Lei Zheng After the feedback of Guan Yunfei''s attitude, I knew that Guan Yunfei would not object to the nomination of two assistant presidents, and even understood his intention thoroughly.


    Although Guan Yunfei originally proposed to set up only one, the situation is always changing. With the changing situation, the work policy is constantly changing. This is the real understanding of the leader''s intention.


    I think Lei Zheng, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai are all satisfied with this result. On the surface, it is between Cao Li and Qiu Tong that they are promoted. But in essence, behind this simple promotion, there are complicated and changeable bureaucratic infighting, checks and balances and games.Some of them are conducted in the chatting and laughing room, where two assistants to the president stand up.

 Chapter 1041

    For Cao Li, although she also became an assistant to the president, she was satisfied with the huge difference between the two assistants. She ranked after Qiutong, and still failed to be on an equal footing with Qiutong, even surpassing Qiutong.


    But I think if she knew what sun dongkai told her about Guan Yunfei''s real intention, she would be in a cold sweat and contented. As an assistant to the president, she was originally out of plan. It was only because of her own unremitting efforts and efforts, because of Lei Zheng''s and Guan Yunfei''s transactions with each other, and because of sun dongkai''s inescapable return that she was able to realize. She was very happy She should be content for a while.


    In this way, Qiu Tong served as the assistant to the managing president, and Cao Li served as the assistant to the chief executive.


    The two internal food coupons planned by Guan Yunfei are so fresh.


    Su Dingguo should be the most lost. Although he was shortlisted in the three person list, and although he found someone, it might cost a lot of money, he finally got nothing, not only got nothing. He was just released from Qiutong''s hands and was in front of Qiutong. In the blink of an eye, he fell into Qiutong''s hands and was in Qiutong''s charge. All his previous efforts were in vain.


    As for Su Dingguo''s fall, I think sun dongkai will give him and his family minister Su a satisfactory explanation. First, the quota is limited, and the business system can only produce an assistant to the president. With Qiu Tong, he can''t be promoted. Second, he has just been promoted from the vice section level to the regular section level, and his qualifications are obviously very shallow compared with Qiu Tong. Third, he can even push the responsibility up to the Ministry Push it to Guan Yunfei and say it''s the intention of the leaders of the Ministry.


    With these three explanations, I think Su Dingguo has nothing to say, and his own Minister Su can only acquiesce. Moreover, sun dongkai made Su Dingguo a short list of three, which seems to have given Su minister a lot of face.


    Qiu Tong showed great calmness and calmness to the result. It seems that promotion to assistant to the president has no special significance for her.


    However, Qiu Tong is a little happy to remove her from the post of general manager of the distribution company. I don''t know why she''s happy.


    Although Qiutong''s position as general manager of the issuing company was removed, the group did not appoint a new general manager of the issuing company. It seems that this position can be vacant.


    I can''t guess sun dongkai''s intention again.


    After the announcement of the appointment, the whole group has caused a big shock. I think Su Dingguo thinks so too. I think it''s just because of the relationship between sun dongkai and Zhao Dajian that Zhao Dajian was dodged in the last cadre adjustment. This time, it''s time to make up for it.


    It seems very natural to appoint Zhao Dajian as the general manager of the issuing company this time.


    Of course, there are rumors within the group that I am likely to take the post of general manager of the issuing company out of the ordinary, because of my outstanding ability and the previous precedent. But in my heart, I think it''s impossible. Even if I break the rules again, even if I have the ability again, I can''t just hold a minor position for a few months and then be promoted to a major. It''s too unruly.


    At the same time, I understand in my heart that since Qiutong is no longer the general manager of the distribution company, this position must be filled by someone immediately, and the distribution company can not be without owner for a day.


    After work at noon, I was just about to go out for dinner when I received a call from Li Shun.


    "Oh Qiu Tong has become the leader of the group at the rank of a section As a group leader who has the name of deputy and no rank of deputy. " Li Shun said.


    I was surprised that Li Shun''s news was so well-informed that he said, "yes, it was just announced in the morning. How did you know so fast?"


    Li Shun laughed: "what''s so strange about this? I''ve got so many news channels that I can hide this from you Damn it, it''s really interesting. The group leader at the section level, who wants to be promoted, will be given a real deputy. It''s really disgusting. He wants others to contribute, but he''s not willing to be promoted. "


    I said: "the deputy department level is to be approved by the municipal Party committee. This promotion is proposed by the director of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee. It''s an internal food stamp However, this is also a step. If we step up to this step, the municipal Party committee will have an advantage in promoting cadres at the deputy department level in the next step. "


    "Well, it''s also I can''t see that Qiu Tong is really like that. He''s a model in this bullshit officialdom Ah, Qiu tong can be promoted at this level. If I were a officialdom, I might be the boss of your group now If I become the leader of your group, I immediately promote you to be my second leader, and we turn this group into our underworld group, that would be great. "


    I can''t laugh or cry: "you dream!"


    "Yes, I dream! Hey, hey... " Li Shun''s tone sounded very happy. After laughing for a long time, he said, "guess where I am now?"


    I said, "in China!"


    "Damn it! Keep guessing - "


    " in ningzhou! "


    "Wrong!"


    "In the sea of stars!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Then I can''t guess." I said.


    "I tell you, I''m in Beijing, ha ha ha..." Li Shun laughed."What are you doing in Beijing?" I said.


    "To attend the two sessions, to offer advice and suggestions, to participate in politics and state affairs..." Li Shun continued to smile.


    "Ha ha..." I can''t help laughing. Li Shun is a bird who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He dares to think and say anything.


    With such a smile, I suddenly realized that when I was talking with Li Shun, I never seemed to laugh. It was not that I didn''t want to laugh, but that I couldn''t laugh.


    "Sun - are you laughing? You laugh Li Shun exclaimed in a fuss: "fuck - I never seem to hear you smile in my ear. This time you smile."


    I don''t laugh anymore.


    "It''s better to laugh than to cry, just smile Why do I feel flattered by your smile? " Li Shun said.


    "Come on."


    "Guess what I came to Beijing for?" Li Shun added.


    "I don''t know."


    "Well How can a smart man like you often be stupid I came to Beijing for boss Bai Ha ha... " Li Shun began to laugh again: "Bai Laosan is recovering. How can I watch him have a good life When I come to Beijing this time, I''m not going to make trouble for him to evade taxes. Just make trouble for him once. I''ll play a new trick for him


    "You know, I just made friends with a second generation official in Beijing. This is a dandy. I can''t do anything else. I''m good at eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and drugs. The first time I met him, I gave him 5 million yuan of pocket money and made friends with him I haven''t done anything else these days. I spend the whole day with him in several places in the suburbs of Beijing. "


    "What''s the relationship between this and Laosan I don''t understand.

 Chapter 1042

    "Hey, hey You don''t understand You just wait to see a good play According to my plan, the next step is that I''ll have to peel the skin if I don''t die. " Li Shun''s voice was also murderous: "you always pay attention to Bai Laosan''s post-war reconstruction projects in Xinghai, especially the nightclub. I heard that he is redeveloping, and the scale and level of the project is bigger and higher than before. He wants to become the most luxurious entertainment place in the three eastern provinces."


    "Well..." I promise.


    I didn''t understand how Li Shun planned, but I clearly felt that Li Shun was planning a new round of attack on Bai Laosan. This attack, he seemed to accept the previous lesson and changed his tactics.


    At the same time, this attack, it seems that Li Shun''s hand is more ruthless, he seems to be aimed directly at Bai Laosan himself.


    When I hung up Li Shun''s phone, I shivered at the thought of the bloody battle of the new year that had just ended and the dozens of dead people.


    I think of a sentence: when is the time to repay each other!


    Perhaps, only when one party finally disappears into the world will the fight end.


    Just like Duan Xianglong and I, when he died, it seems that our grudges are gone.


    When I think of Duan Xianglong, I think of my old company acquired by Dong''Er. When I think of stubborn Dong''Er, I can''t help feeling a bit entangled and upset.


    To tell you the truth, I have deep feelings for my old company. When I heard that Dong''Er was recalling his old employees, I could hardly help but go back and have a look at the old brothers and sisters who used to work with me. I know that they must be eagerly looking forward to my return.


    But can I go back? Can I go back?


    Think of here, my heart suddenly felt a bit sad and desolate.


    In the afternoon, Lao Li and I sat in the teahouse quietly drinking tea. Lao Li heard me talk about the final appointment result of the group''s president assistant, and the trick I played between Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai.


    After listening to me, Lao Li laughed and looked at me: "boy, you have a lot of ghost ideas You can come up with this way to break the deadlock and speed up the process of leadership decision-making. It''s not simple. I think you have the potential to break the officialdom. "


    "I didn''t, it''s just that your hints inspired me." I said.


    Lao Li pondered for a long time and said: "in fact, this is often the case in officialdom. In the struggle for power, there is often a deadlock. It seems that people want to attack, but they don''t want to take the first step. I didn''t understand Lao Li''s words and said:" what do you say about checks and balances What on earth is the technique of checks and balances in officialdom? "


    Lao Li took a drink from his glass and said, "when it comes to the art of checks and balances, we will be more or less involved in our life. Maybe you are blessed and prosperous. But in many cases, this is a very weak and helpless way of administrative operation. Many people think that the art of checks and balances originated from the doctrine of the mean. In fact, this is just a wrong understanding of the doctrine of the mean.


    "The doctrine of the mean" is originated from the book "the doctrine of the mean" which puts forward "to hold both ends and use them for the people". Its original meaning is that we should pay attention to the two aspects of things that are too much and not enough, and adopt the method of Zhongzheng to implement them for the people. The "mean" of the golden mean means impartiality, not the "compromise" that many people think today. However, the prevailing technique of checks and balances in officialdom is to a large extent a reflection of eclecticism. In the final analysis, your group''s promotion of this assistant to the president is a typical example of this doctrine. "


    I watched Lao Li attentively.


    Li Jue has always been diligent and diligent in all aspects of work. According to the truth, the advanced individual of that year should give it to you. But the leader considered that you had to take care of the emotions of other subordinates once last year. He said that he didn''t show too much sympathy for subordinates. At the same time, he also wanted to mobilize the enthusiasm of other members


    "In a word, for various reasons, advanced individuals have become something in the bag of others. At this time, what should you do? Angry and denounce the unfair leadership? If you do that, you''ll basically never see a leader in your life. So, with a smile, calmly recognize the plant? Maybe this is the form that many people have to adopt. Although the heart edge bitter, but only clench one''s teeth, continue to work hard, I hope the leader Longyan Dayue, to your deep understanding of righteousness move in mind, there will be a gift in the future.


    "But the question is, what should we do when the advanced individuals of the next year are balanced out in the same way by the leaders? At present, in many public institutions, individual awards are passed around like a baton. This year they are not allowed to win, and the next year they will win. Although everyone is dissatisfied, they can''t vent their anger openly. Because this kind of balance between emotion and reason seems to make sense, and also contains a warm human flavor.


    "The result of long-term balance is that no one becomes too prominent and no one seems too bad. It is not good for the overall development of the unit, but it will have a blow to the enthusiasm of the individual In fact, this example is only the basis of the art of checks and balances. At best, it is the art of balance, but this art of balance is often encountered in our daily life. "


    I couldn''t help nodding: "well What you said is very reasonable and practical! "Lao Li continued: "take another example: if you are a middle-level leader in the unit, and your performance is outstanding, and you are deeply supported by your subordinates, and your support is even higher than that of your superiors. If you don''t have a deep understanding of the fate of all the high achievers from ancient times to modern times, and you meet a leader who is small hearted and skillful in maneuvering, the situation you are facing may not be as optimistic as you think.


    "Generally, you won''t be dismissed because of your high achievements, unless your superior leader has too much water in his head. But there may be another colleague who is highly valued, or even promoted to the same position as you, so that you feel that your power and honor are being shared by another person. That''s how checks and Balances Work on you


    I can''t help but open my eyes. Lao Li''s analysis is too incisive.


    Lao Li continued: "let''s not mention the officialdom today. In the late Qing Dynasty, the technique of checks and balances was everywhere, especially when the Han officials had too much credit and reputation. After the annihilation of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, Zeng Guofan''s personal achievements, prestige and honor have reached the peak of Han officials since the Qing Dynasty. Although Zeng Guofan was well versed in and used the Taoist doctrine of inaction, inferiority and indisputability, and he took the initiative to disarm and let Zeng Guoquan go home to recuperate from illness, he still could not dispel the suspicion of the ruling Nala.


    "But Nala is a cunning old woman who doesn''t learn skills. She won''t just make up a reason to do away with the meritorious officials. Moreover, Zeng Guofan represented the whole Han bureaucratic group. At that time, the Han bureaucratic group was on the rise, which not only could not be suppressed, but also had to continue to make use of. The country is still unstable, and many combat tasks, such as flattening the twists, flattening the Hui and so on, still rely on the Han bureaucratic groups. At this time, if one is done, it will cause changes in the overall situation. This kind of stupid move will never be done by Nala.


    "But we must also curb the influence of the Han bureaucratic groups. Otherwise, if we continue to develop like this, they will have to uproot our orphans and widows. What can we do? Rebuild Manchu bureaucratic group? Let''s forget it! The promising ones like Yi Xin want to get down early and look at the bundles of unpromising green onions around them. They want to kill them first. These Manchu people give them millions of soldiers, but Zeng Guofan and Zuo Zongtang can''t. The only way is to encourage and sympathize with Zeng Guofan, and at the same time, to support other Han forces.


    "So while Nala greatly rewarded Zeng Guofan, he soon transferred Zeng Guofan from Nanjing, the center of his personal power, and made him governor of Zhili. Although it was a flat tune, the world could see his intention. In addition, Zuo Zongtang, Li Hongzhang, Shen Baozhen and others were given the same treatment as Zeng Guofan. Although these people belonged to Zeng''s group, they had their own ideas. Once Zeng Guofan revolted, they could be the teachers of Qin Wang at any time. At the same time, for Zuo Zongtang and others, Nala also placed others to check and balance. It can be said that every link has its own motives.


    "Zeng Guofan naturally understood that he would not be at the mercy of Nala. At the same time, he was cultivating Li Hongzhang as his successor and replacing Xiang army with Huai army. At the same time of self weakening, foster new forces. In the end, Zeng Guofan, Zuo Zongtang, Li Hongzhang and others appeared in the historical trend as famous officials of Zhongxing, but the Qing Dynasty was finally overthrown by the Han people. It''s really hard to comment on the merits and demerits for thousands of years! "


    Lao Li sighed and continued to drink tea.


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Guan Yunfei, Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. It seems that Lei just wants to use sun dongkai to check and balance Guan Yunfei, but Guan Yunfei quietly uses Qiutong and even me to check and balance sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai is also engaged in checks and balances within the group. Other departments don''t talk about it, just say the issuing company. On the one hand, sun dongkai needs to use Qiu Tong to help him, on the other hand, he is using Zhao Dajian to contain Qiu Tong. Even Su Dingguo is his tool to check and balance Qiu Tong. This time, the personnel arrangement of the assistant president is a typical case of the application of the technique of checks and balances.


    In this personnel arrangement, Lei Zheng, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai seem to be using the technique of checks and balances.


    I also like reading history very much. Lao Li''s words made me think that in the late Qing Dynasty, a large number of outstanding people emerged. They have the ability to turn the world around and revitalize China. The Qing government had no chance to defeat the great powers and consolidate its rule. However, a great deal of time of outstanding people is spent on the way of being an official, and a great deal of time of rulers is spent on the technique of "check and balance".


    This can''t help but make people sigh! When Li Hongzhang was alive, he was called "Bismarck of the East" by Chinese and foreign media, but he did not make his country leap into the ranks of advanced countries like Bismarck. Later, he visited Germany and met the real Bismarck. When Bismarck asked why, Li Hongzhang sighed helplessly: "it''s not easy to work with women and children." This is perhaps the most daring sentence that Li Hongzhang said when he was an official all his life. Of course, it is also a true portrayal of his heart.


    With this in mind, I say: if those outstanding figures had devoted their main energy to something useful, the situation in the late Qing Dynasty would never have been so tragic. This kind of "check and balance" technique not only limits the exertion of individual talents, but also delays the opportunity of national development. It''s better not to have it! "

 Chapter 1043

    Lao Li laughs: "your personal subjective desire is good and praiseworthy, but the fact is that you can''t help it, and you can''t make your own decisions Check and balance is the general trend in officialdom. No one can reverse the general trend. If you want to do well in officialdom, you have to comply with the general trend and study hard In officialdom, you will notice that not only are there many examples of checks and balances around you, but also, often, you may fall into the puzzle of checks and balances. "


    Lao Li''s words made me think deeply


    Lao Li''s words soon came true.


    After tea with Lao Li, I drove to work at 4 pm. On the way, I received a call from the staff of the party office, asking me to go to sun dongkai''s office immediately.


    At this delicate moment, what does Sun dongkai want me to do in his office? Can it be related to the personnel appointment of the issuing company?


    I drove to the group headquarters as fast as I could, put down the car and went to sun dongkai''s office.


    There are three people in sun dongkai''s office: sun dongkai, deputy secretary of the group Party committee in charge of personnel, and Qiu Tong, assistant to the president.


    Sun dongkai was sitting behind his desk, and the deputy secretary and Qiu Tong were sitting on the sofa.


    I gently pushed the door open and three people looked at me together.


    Qiutong saw me, smile a little on her face, and then recovered her plain look.


    I nodded at everyone and went in with the door closed.


    Sun dongkai nodded to me: "Xiaoyi, sit down!"


    I immediately sat next to Qiutong.


    "According to the party office, the leaders are looking for me!" I sat up straight and looked at sun dongkai, then glanced at the deputy secretary and Qiu Tong.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well Xiaoyi, it''s like this According to the needs of the group''s overall work, the group Party committee has appointed a new assistant to the President You should also know that the red headed document of the group Party committee has been issued. Comrade Qiu Tong no longer holds the post of general manager of the distribution company, but serves as assistant to the president of the group, in charge of the overall operation of the group. "


    Sun dongkai''s voice is a little dry. It seems that this is his helpless move. It seems that the appointment of Qiu Tong as the assistant to the president of the group is not only the need of his work, but also the thing he has no way to do. Starting from his work, he needs Qiu Tong to be the assistant to the president, but he seems to know that Qiu Tong''s holding this position is Guan Yunfei''s intention to use Qiu Tong''s personality to check and balance him, but he can''t stop it.


    In addition, the higher Qiutong''s position in the group, the more unrealistic it becomes for him to realize his ulterior goal of always wanting Qiutong, which makes him feel lost.


    Sun dongkai''s heart seems to be very contradictory, but he finally found unity in the contradiction.


    I can feel sun dongkai''s mood at this time. On the one hand, he seems to be in power at the top of the group. On the other hand, he has Guan Yunfei, long live our emperor. Guan Yunfei is a sharp sword hanging over his head, which makes him want to show his strength but dare not act recklessly, for fear that the sharp sword will suddenly fall and break his aortic nerve.


    This taste must not be very good.


    But whether it''s good or not, he has to.


    I nodded to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai continued: "since general manager Qiu is no longer the general manager of the issuing company, a new adjustment needs to be made to the leading group of the issuing company."


    At this time, sun dongkai called Qiutong president Qiu. At this time, President Qiu''s "President" is not the "President" of the general manager, but the "President" of the assistant president. The same "President" has a very different meaning.


    My heart suddenly jumped, to adjust the distribution company''s leadership, asked me to do?


    Sun dongkai continued: "according to the current situation of the issuing company, according to the opinions of the majority of the group Party committee members, according to the personal situation of the existing team members of the issuing company, we solicit the personal opinions of general manager Qiu. At the same time, according to your usual work performance, the group Party committee decides -"


    speaking of this, sun dongkai pauses for a moment, and then looks at me in an emphatic tone: "group The Party committee has decided to appoint you as the general manager of the group''s distribution company! "


    I was stunned and thought I had heard wrong. Then I shook my head and looked at sun dongkai: "what did you say? Let me be the general manager of the distribution company? "


    This appointment is really beyond my expectation. Before, I had several guesses about who would be the general manager, but I never thought it would be me.


    My reason is very good. I''ve only been a deputy general manager for a few days. According to the regulations on promoting cadres, I can''t become a general manager at the department level so soon. The procedure of promoting cadres is not like this.


    Seeing my performance, both Deputy Secretary sun dongkai and Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing, but they both restrained themselves, and then they became serious again.


    "Yes, that''s right. To call you here today is to give you a formal talk. The Party committee of the group is going to appoint you as the general manager of the issuing company!" Sun dongkai said again.


    "Oh..." I looked back at sun dongkai and said, "Secretary sun, you''re right I It seems that I''m not qualified to be the general manager. I''ve just been promoted to a minor department for a short time. The position of general manager seems to be at the section level Am I being special and exceptional again? "Speaking of this, my eyes are suddenly a little excited, ah - good things have been spread by me, constantly being treated as special talents. It''s very cool, you can break the rules.


    At this time, the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee said, "Comrade Yi Ke, you have not been special or exceptional The promotion of you this time is operated according to the procedure of recruiting cadres within the group. The personnel management of the group implements a dual track system. You are appointed as the general manager of the issuing company this time. You are appointed by the Party committee of the group. Although you hold a position at the section level, you are still at the deputy section level in your organizational files. Only the Party committee of the Group appoints you as the general manager. "


    I understand what the deputy secretary said. It turns out that I was still a cadre at the deputy section level, but the Party committee of the group gave me a low post and a high post. I''ve always heard of a low post and a high post in higher vocational education. For the first time, I heard that a low post can be a high post.


    That is to say, I have not been promoted in a special or exceptional way. I am still a cadre at the deputy section level, but I was hired to hold this position internally. It seems that this is also an internal food ticket.


    Of course, I also know that according to the organizational procedures for promoting cadres, generally speaking, it will take two years for a deputy section to be promoted to a regular section.


    I couldn''t help nodding: "Oh That''s right. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "of course, it''s still a bit unconventional to say that you haven''t been given an exception. Not to talk about the procedures of promoting cadres in the Organization Department, we only say that according to the regulations of the group Party Committee on the appointment of cadres, generally speaking, it takes two years for the notice to hold the Deputy leadership post to be appointed as the principal post But in view of your excellent performance, the Party committee of the group has decided to employ you out of the ordinary


    "The Party committee of the group made a decision on your appointment after full deliberation and consideration. It was made after soliciting the opinions of general manager Qiu who was in charge of the operation. Of course, it was also made after full consideration of your personal working ability and characteristics as well as the current situation of the issuing company You''re here today to ask for your personal opinion. "


    So I nodded: "as a party member and a middle-level cadre of the group, I obey the decision of the group Party committee unconditionally. I have no opinion!"


    I was suddenly very happy. Qiutong served as the assistant to the president. I took over Qiutong''s job. Fortunately, Dongdong didn''t fall into other people''s hands. Qiutong continued to be in charge of me and led me. I can still deal with Qiutong directly. It seems that this is not bad.


    Of course, I am very confident in doing a good job as the general manager. I used to be the boss of a company, leading a company to do business. It''s not difficult.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "that''s good Since you have no personal opinion, it''s settled The group will issue a document tomorrow, and then Mr. Qiu will hand over the work with you. "


    "Wait a minute." When I interrupted sun dongkai, I suddenly remembered something and said, "Secretary sun, I became the general manager, then What about Mr. Zhao? "


    At this time, I suddenly thought of Dajian. Cao, Dajian is a veteran cadre at the rank of principal section for many years. How can I feel very uncomfortable when I, the de facto deputy section, want to lead him at the rank of principal section? If Zhao Dajian knew that I was a temporary worker who was not bullshit in his eyes at that time, now he would appreciate me, would he not be crazy?


    At the same time, my question also clearly revealed such a message, that is, I don''t want Zhao Dajian to stay in the distribution company. In other words, if you want me to be the general manager, Zhao Dajian must go away! I want the stones in this pit to stink in front of me all day.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "what do you mean? What, Mr. Zhao? "


    I said, "I mean How does Mr. Zhao arrange it? My qualifications and actual cadre level are lower than that of general manager Zhao. Now I am in this position. If general manager Zhao continues to serve as deputy general manager of the company, then the deputy section level leader is at the section level. Will general manager Zhao and I work in coordination Will both sides feel uncomfortable


    Sun dongkai and the deputy secretary looked at each other, and then at xiaqiutong. Then sun dongkai said to me, "the leaders of the group have considered the work arrangement of Comrade Zhao Dajian for a long time. You don''t need to worry about it. However, what I can tell you is that Zhao always leaves the issuing company. Next, I''ll talk to you about the Deputy allocation of the issuing company According to the work needs, the distribution company should allocate two deputy general managers as your assistant and partner


    "I had a preliminary communication with Deputy Secretary Qiu Zong about the candidates of the two deputy general managers, but I didn''t make a final decision. Considering the smooth development of your future work, I decided to seek your opinions first, because, after all, this is to allocate deputy for you, and your opinions should be referred to Even your opinion is more important. "


    Sun dongkai''s words reassured me. It turned out that the group had long been ready to move Zhao Dajian away. Then, my two working partners are now blank, and I need to nominate two candidates.


    My brain is spinning


    Damn it. I''m going to make a live nomination.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, you should consider these two vice presidents from your work first Think about how to work better with you. "


    Qiu Tong''s words seemed to imply something to me.


    Sun dongkai took a look at Qiutong and then looked at me.After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart began to understand. Two people came out of my mind

 Chapter 1044

    I went on to say: "since the Party committee has asked for my personal opinions, I will speak according to my personal wishes First of all, the first person to choose, I propose Comrade Yun duo, the office director of the current distribution company. "


    After listening to my words, Qiu Tong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Sun dongkai and the deputy secretary looked at each other, and then the deputy secretary said, "tell me the reasons for your nomination."


    I said: "first, Yunduo has worked in the distribution company for many years. She has a very solid work style, is very dedicated, and is very principled. During her tenure as the head of the distribution station and the director of the company''s office, her performance in the company is obvious to all. At the same time, she is very modest. She has a good combination of principle and flexibility in handling affairs, and has a good relationship with colleagues Harmony


    "Second, this comrade has worked as a distributor and a stationmaster in the company. Now he is the director of the office. He has worked in the company''s grass-roots and department management. He is familiar with the work of various positions in the company and has rich experience in distribution and administrative management


    "Third, although she belongs to the group appointment personnel, not in the system, according to the regulations of the group Party Committee on the appointment of middle-level management personnel, the appointment system personnel are allowed to serve as the middle-level principal and deputy in our group, and her identity will not be a problem. At the same time, promoting the appointment system personnel to the company''s leadership position will greatly encourage the company and even the group''s broad development The appointment system makes them feel that the group Party committee only uses talents, regardless of their status in the system Therefore, I think it is appropriate for Comrade Yunduo to hold this position. She has the ability to do this job well. "


    When I finished, sun dongkai looked at the deputy secretary and then at Qiu Tong. Both of them seemed to think that I was reasonable and nodded.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well, yes, I agree in principle So, what about the second person? Have you thought about it? "


    I nodded: "think about it!"


    "Who?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    Deputy secretary and Qiu Tong also looked at me.


    Two words popped out of my mouth: "Tang Liang!"


    As soon as the words came out, sun dongkai suddenly changed his face. Both the deputy secretary and Qiu Tong looked at me unexpectedly.


    It seems that none of them thought that I would dare to nominate Tang Liang, who has just been assigned by sun dongkai to grow vegetables and raise pigs in the mountains, to be my vice president.


    Qiu Tong''s face showed an uneasy look. She never thought that I would dare to nominate Tang Liang. Maybe I''ll nominate a good distributor or head of a department of the company.


    Sun dongkai''s face suddenly showed anger, his eyes even flamed, and he glared at me: "you I beg your pardon? Tell me again


    "I nominate Tang Liang to be the deputy general manager of the distribution company!" I said it again without hesitation.


    "It seems that we are not embarrassed to talk to him.


    I then said, "don''t you ask me to consider it from my work? I nominated it just considering that Comrade Tang Liang has many years of rich experience in operation and management I think he is a rare talent in business management I think he is fully qualified for the post of deputy general manager of the distribution company. "


    "Talent Ability I don''t think you have any political mind, no sense of organization, no sense of the overall situation. " Sun dongkai suddenly became angry: "I think you are deliberately fighting against the Party committee, and you are trying to make trouble with the Party committee."


    Sun dongkai then put on a series of big hats for me.


    I looked at sun dongkai and said cautiously, "I I didn''t How dare I challenge and confront the Party committee The Party committee has just promoted me, and I''m grateful that it''s too late. How can I


    "You are sophistry!" Sun dongkai yelled and clapped his hand heavily on the table: "I tell you, Tang Liang absolutely can''t!"


    At this time, the deputy secretary said to me, "Mr. Yi, you may not understand that according to the regulations of the Party committee of the group, Comrade Tang Liang is not qualified to serve as a middle-level deputy in the group."


    Shit. Rules. What rules? Why haven''t I heard of them? I don''t think it''s the rules, it''s the people!


    Qiu Tong looked at me at this time and said without hesitation, "Mr. Yi, I don''t think your nomination is suitable. Comrade Tang Liang is not suitable for this position at present."


    Qiu Tong seems to have said this on purpose. She has obviously sensed sun dongkai''s anger, and has obviously realized that this road is absolutely impossible, so she simply cut off my idea immediately.


    Having said this, Qiu Tong gave me a hard wink.


    I understood Qiu Tong''s eyes. She told me not to fight with them on the spot. It was useless to fight, but it would destroy me.


    So I said, "well In that case Then I''ll re nominate one. "


    "As for your political consciousness and mind, I don''t think you need to mention it. I''ll give you another one!" Sun dongkai said bluntly: "you have already chosen one of the two vice presidents. It is also a matter of soliciting your opinions and the Party committee''s respect for you. The other is appointed by the Party committee."I am a Leng, looking at sun dongkai: "really do not need me to choose?"


    "Yes I think it''s up to you to choose your own way of thinking. Maybe you even dare to nominate someone who is serving a sentence in prison! " Sun dongkai said.


    What sun dongkai said is obviously the chairman of the board of directors of Ping He.


    "Well Who will the Party committee appoint to me? " I stammered.


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette, took two puffs, looked at Qiutong and me, and then said slowly, "considering all factors, I decided to let Cao Teng be the deputy general manager of the distribution company."


    Cao Teng! I wipe, sun dongkai want to let Cao tenglai as my vice president!


    I was a little confused.


    I looked at sun dongkai stupidly, and there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The Deputy Secretary remained silent.


    Autumn Tong slightly a Zheng.


    It seems that sun dongkai didn''t say hello to Deputy Secretary and Qiu Tong in advance about Cao Teng''s appointment. This is his own decision.


    "I have a basic understanding of Cao Teng. He is a party member with knowledge and educational background. He is conscientious and responsible in his work, flexible in his work, outstanding in his performance, and upright in his conduct. What''s more, he has a sense of the overall situation in his mind, stresses politics, and has worked with you for a period of time. You all know each other better. I think he is your deputy It''s appropriate to do that for you. " Sun dongkai continued.


    I listened to sun dongkai''s words, looked at sun dongkai''s unpredictable eyes, and thought about it in my heart.


    If Cao Teng holds the post of deputy general manager of the distribution company, he will soon be registered in the Organization Department, but he is a serious deputy section level.


    At the same time, I suddenly realized that no matter who I nominated for the second vice president today, sun dongkai would find reasons to object. In fact, he had planned to let Cao Teng take this position for a long time, but he was just pretending to force me to set a trap.


    Cao Teng has just expressed his loyalty to sun dongkai in the event of overthrowing Tang Liang. Sun dongkai naturally wants to repay him.


    Sun dongkai''s arrangement of Cao Teng was obviously intended to check and balance me, and even Qiutong.


    If he had this idea, Cao Teng would be the vice president.


    no wonder Sun Dongkai didn''t promote Cao Teng after the fall of Tang Dynasty. He never thought of letting Cao Tat leave the idea of the issuing company. Maybe he even planned to let Cao Tenglai replace Chao Dajian as his new eye liner in the issuing company. After all, Cao was more clever than Chao Da Jian, and could understand his many intentions. Now, with this opportunity, he did not hesitate to push Cao Teng out.


    "You have nominated one of the two vice presidents, and the Party committee has assigned one to you. It shows the Party committee''s respect for you, as well as the authority and decision-making power of the Party committee. It''s a balance. I think it''s very appropriate, don''t you think?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I couldn''t help but look at Qiutong again. She bowed her head and said nothing, but quietly grasped her left hand on her leg


    I immediately understood Qiu Tong''s meaning. His arm couldn''t resist his thigh. Since Sun dongkai had made a decision, I couldn''t change it. Not only me, but anyone else couldn''t change his decision.


    Since I can''t change it, I''ll be flexible and can''t fight sun dongkai because of this.


    So I made an appearance of a sudden realization, made a spirit suddenly, said: "ah - Secretary sun, why didn''t you say it earlier, we thought of going together In fact, I just intended to nominate Comrade Cao Teng. After the enlightenment and education of several leaders just now, I have realized that it is inappropriate to nominate Comrade Tang Liang. I don''t understand politics and rules. I am going to summon up the courage to nominate Comrade Cao Teng. I didn''t expect that Secretary sun and I would come together. That''s great. I finally feel relieved. "


    My words made sun dongkai and the Deputy Secretary look strange. The deputy secretary looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, I don''t understand what you said. How can I summon up courage? How can you rest assured? "


    "Yes." Sun dongkai also said.


    Qiu Tong pursed her mouth and seemed to want to laugh. She lowered her head to hold it. She seemed to understand what was going on in my heart.


    I said solemnly: "in fact, to be honest, I was going to nominate Cao Teng at the beginning of the second election, but It''s just


    "Just what?" Sun dongkai asked.


    "It''s just that Cao Teng and I have a very good relationship at ordinary times. Many people know that he and I are close friends. I''m afraid that if I directly nominate him, the leaders will think that I have the suspicion of cronyism. I''m afraid that the leaders think that I''m taking the opportunity to form a personal force and form a clique for personal gain Therefore, I did not dare to directly nominate Cao Teng Besides Cao Teng, there seems to be no more suitable person for the issuing company, so I I mentioned Tang Liang. " I pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, ha ha..." The Deputy Secretary couldn''t help laughing.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a deep look and a smile on his face. It seemed that he realized that my words were against his heart, but he didn''t want to expose me on the spot. It seems that he knows that Cao Teng and I are at odds. It seems that he knows that Cao Teng has always been jealous of me. It seems that he knows that there will never be real friends in officialdom. It seems that he knows that Cao Teng and I will never be real friends.Sun dongkai nodded: "well Since you say so, it means that we still want to come together I''m glad we have the same idea What do deputy secretary and Qiu Zong think of Cao Teng''s appointment? "


    "I agree with Secretary sun!" The deputy secretary said.


    "Since Secretary sun and President Yi both have this idea, I will naturally agree with them." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s settled in principle." Sun dongkai then clapped: "the two vice presidents will be together in this way. I think Cao Teng can be the first vice president, and cloud can be the second vice president."

 Chapter 1045

    Sun dongkai even arranged the order. He was really worried.


    It''s right to think about it. Cao Teng is a member of the system. The next step is to be the deputy section level of the organization department. Although Yunduo is the deputy general manager, his identity can''t be changed. Naturally, he won''t become a cadre of the organization department. It seems reasonable for her to be behind.


    Although I''m not satisfied with Cao Teng''s arrangement, Yunduo''s ability to serve as the vice president can be regarded as an alliance and a comfort to me. Yunduo, of course, listens to me. When the time comes, there will be a manager''s office meeting. It''s hard for Cao Teng to veto it, and it won''t be a big deal.


    I thought smugly.


    That''s it.


    The next day, the group then issued a letter of appointment, announcing the appointment of Cao Teng and Yunduo.


    At the same time, brother Dajian, whom I always care about, has a new position: Deputy Director of the operation and management office!


    Dajian became Su Dingguo''s deputy.


    This appointment is somewhat unexpected. I thought sun dongkai would take advantage of this adjustment to give his old classmate a chance to support him. But he didn''t give it. It seems that Zhao Dajian was born to be a deputy. After finishing Qiu Tong''s deputy, he went to be su Dingguo''s deputy.


    Brother Dajian, I think he will be crazy. He will swear that sun dongkai is too impersonal and does not give himself face. How can he be a grand senior in the business circle of the group, who is at the rank of a section chief, and always refuse to support the group? Where is the feeling of this classmate? Don''t sun dongkai know that Dajian will follow him wholeheartedly after he has righted him? Doesn''t he know that Dajian is his own sweetheart?


    After hearing that the appointment was announced, sun dongkai called Zhao Dajian to the office alone and talked about it for a long time.


    As for the content of the conversation, no one knows.


    After careful analysis of this matter, I seem to think that this is a wise move of sun dongkai. If he does not promote Zhao Dajian now, it does not mean that he will never be used again, nor does it mean that Zhao Dajian has no weight in his mind.


    On the one hand, he seems to want to show it to all the members of the group. Because of Zhao Dajian''s success, almost no one in the group doesn''t know his classmate relationship with sun dongkai. The more so, the more he can''t reuse Zhao Dajian now, and can''t let himself carry the reputation of only using people as relatives. Moreover, doing so will bring him positive effect of only using people as talents.


    At the same time, he put Zhao Dajian in the economic management office, which is a pivotal position in the business system. On the one hand, he can check and balance Su Dingguo, let Su Dingguo have a sense of crisis, and do not worry about it. On the other hand, he can use Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian to check and balance Qiu Tong. After all, the economic management office is a department directly serving Qiutong.


    Of course, what he did also reflected that he did not have complete trust in Su Dingguo. He even suspected that because of the assistant to the president this time, Su Dingguo''s Congress had two hearts against him, so he came together with Qiu Tong to unite and fight against him.


    Sun dongkai''s arrangement for Zhao Dajian can be said to be more than one stroke.


    In this group''s personnel changes, from Qiutong to me to Dajian, Cao Tengyun, sun dongkai embodies two words: check and balance!


    It can be seen that sun dongkai is a master of officialdom checks and balances, and he is very skillful.


    In this way, Qiu Tong took the post of assistant to the president, I took the post of general manager of the distribution company, Yunduo and Cao Teng took the post of deputy general manager of the distribution company, and Dajian took the post of deputy director of economic management office.


    I am still working in the original office. Dajian has moved to the economic management office. Cao Teng works in Dajian''s office, and cloud works in a new office next door to me.


    The company held a middle-level meeting, and the deputy secretary and the head of the group''s Human Resources Department announced the new appointment. Qiu Tong, the new assistant to the president of the group, made a farewell speech, and Cao Tengyun, the new general manager and I, the new deputy general manager, made a speech.


    After the appointment was announced, Qiutong and I immediately took over the work. In fact, the handover was very simple. They were all familiar with the work they had been doing.


    Then, in Qiutong''s office, Qiutong called me and Cao tengyunduo to hold a brief meeting and asked us to cooperate sincerely, unite as one, and strive to push the distribution work to a new level.


    Then, in my office, I called Yunduo and Cao Teng to hold the first manager''s office meeting and divided the work. I was still directly in charge of the company''s distribution work. I had to pay attention to the distribution in person.


    Yunduo is also the office director, in charge of the company''s administration, finance and logistics. Cao Teng was in charge of other businesses. At the same time, I appointed a new business manager, and Cao Teng was no longer a part-time manager.


    The first manager''s office meeting went smoothly. Naturally, cloud cooperated with me, and Cao Teng showed his obedience as always.


    For Yunduo''s promotion, Yunduo privately showed a bit of uneasiness and uneasiness in front of Qiutong and me, saying that she might not be competent. Qiutong and I encouraged her for a long time.


    Qiutong told Yunduo: "Yunduo, you have been with me for so long. I believe in your ability. I know you. You are qualified for this position."


    I said half jokingly: "cloud, follow me, you just rest assured, all listen to me!"The cloud and the autumn Tung all smile, the cloud said: "then I have become your puppet?"


    I patted my chest: "if you think so, I have no objection. What''s wrong with being my puppet! When you are a sister, you have to listen to your brother Whether it''s a kiss or not, it''s a family. "


    My words make Yunduo and Qiutong laugh again. Qiutong is very happy. It can be seen that she is very pleased with the progress of Yunduo and me.


    Qiutong''s happiness makes my heart warm


    Cao Teng also came to me in private, with a flattering expression on his face, he said to me, "Mr. Yi, I''m both congratulating and grateful to you now."


    I said to Cao Teng, "how can Mr. Cao say this?"


    Cao Teng said: "congratulations are needless to say. I''m really happy for Mr. Yi''s promotion and progress, which shows that the group still has a lot of foresight in employing people. Such outstanding talents as Mr. Yi should have been promoted long ago Gratitude is my progress. I know that my promotion was nominated by President Yi himself Yi has never forgotten my old subordinate. I am very grateful from the bottom of my heart. "


    I laughed, "how do you know I nominated you?"


    Cao Teng said with a smile, "I listen to Secretary sun."


    "Oh Do you believe what Secretary Sun said? " I said.


    "Of course Cao Teng said without hesitation.


    "Is that really what Secretary Sun told you?"


    "Yes, that''s true!" Cao Teng said, patting his chest.


    I didn''t speak any more. Cao Teng''s words seemed to convey a message to me, that is, sun dongkai talked to him personally, and his relationship with sun dongkai was closer than before.


    I can only hear Cao Teng''s words in two parts. Who knows what sun dongkai said to him? Who knows whether Cao Teng''s words are true or false.


    If sun dongkai really said that to Cao Teng, what good is it for sun dongkai? How can he let Cao Teng lead him?


    If sun dongkai didn''t say that to Cao Teng, what do Cao Teng and I mean by that? He knows that I know it, but he still wants to tell me so. What''s his real intention?


    Think of this, looking at Cao Teng submissive smile that pair of cunning small eyes, I can not help some chill.


    After everything was ready, I set up two wineries. One was to see Qiu Tong off and send the old leader to a new leadership position.


    The other is to see Dajian off and welcome the old vice president to take up his new post.


    Dajian''s performance on the wine market is reasonable. Although he is a little depressed, at least there is no big loss of face.


    Next, I began to think about the fourth brother.


    According to the general principles of the group, Qiu Tong left the issuing company and became the leader of the group. The car should be arranged by the party office, so she can''t continue to use the original car.


    The car can''t continue to use, so the fourth brother can''t continue to drive Qiutong.


    For me, whether the fourth brother can continue to drive with Qiutong is a very important thing.


    It seems to be a bit tricky.


    The fourth brother must continue to drive with Qiutong, and Cao Li must not be allowed to place her own people beside Qiutong.


    Cao Li is the director of the party office, and the group leaders are all in charge of the car. If the operation is to be successful, we must work hard on Cao Li.


    I''m determined to start with Cao Li.


    I decided to take the initiative to find Cao Li.


    I called Cao Li''s office first. She''s here.


    "Mr. Cao is good." After I got through, I took the initiative to call Cao Li''s new position.


    Cao Li is now assistant to the president and director of the office. She can be called President Cao. Between the two titles of assistant to the president and office director, Cao Li naturally likes to be called the former. Although the rank of the two posts is changing the waistcoat for the pants, the difference is not big, but it sounds like Cao always looks more powerful.


    "Hello, Mr. Yi." Cao Li''s voice sounds very serious. It seems that there are other people in her office.


    "Busy?" I said.


    "Well, yes Does Yi always have any instructions? " Although Cao Li''s voice sounds very normal and serious, I can still hear some happiness from her voice.


    "Ha ha How dare you tell Mr. Cao It''s just that I haven''t chatted alone for a long time. I think if you are free, you might as well sit down and have a chat. " I said.


    "Good..." Cao Li''s voice was filled with some uncontrollable surprise and joy. She was naturally very happy that I could take the initiative to ask her out. Her voice even has a kind of flattered tone, I think she may even have begun to daydream.


    "I''m free. I''ll be free whenever you are." Cao Li said quickly.


    "Well After work in the afternoon, we''ll meet at Starbucks on Binhai South Road. I''ll treat you to coffee and Western food. " I said.


    "OK, no problem, where can I invite Mr. Yi to treat me?" Cao Li was polite.


    "It doesn''t matter who asks. I''ll see you after work!" I didn''t want to talk to her more and then hung up.After work in the afternoon, I went directly to Starbucks, found a corner seat by the window, ordered coffee first, drank and smoked while thinking about what I would say after Cao Li came.


    After a while, Cao Li was all dressed up. It can be seen that Cao Li was well dressed, and she was particularly gorgeous and charming.

 Chapter 1046

    "You''ve been here a long time." Cao Li first threw a wink at me, and then she would sit next to me with a soft smile.


    I pointed to the opposite seat: "this side is empty, sit here, squeeze together for what?"


    Cao Li threw her lips at me and sat opposite me.


    "What to eat? What would you like to drink? " I asked Cao Li.


    "Eat you, drink you!" Cao Li smiles again.


    I do listless look at Cao Li: "serious."


    Cao Li chuckled: "I''ll eat and drink whatever you order. I''ll follow you. As long as I can have a meal with you alone, it doesn''t matter what I eat and drink."


    I didn''t say a word. Then I asked the waiter to come and ordered Western food and coffee.


    Cao Li looked at me with greasy eyes and grinned with ingratitude: "when you call me during the day, there is someone in my office. It''s not convenient to talk, ha ha Ah - I''m very happy to receive your call, and even feel a little happy. Dear, you finally come to me on your own initiative We haven''t had dinner alone for a long time. "


    As I smoked, I looked at Cao Li''s charming smile through the curl of smoke. Then I puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "ah, you are very happy, but I am not happy at all I asked you out for dinner because I was so bored that I couldn''t help it. "


    "Oh, baby, what''s the matter? I''ve just been promoted to the chief executive of the distribution company. I should be happy. How can I be depressed? " Cao Li looked at me with a puzzled and confused expression.


    I looked at Cao Li: "I ask you, tell me the truth, you have been promoted to assistant president, so are you happy now?"


    Cao Li sat up straight. Her face was a little complicated for a moment. Then she sighed and said, "happy, not happy! Happy, but boring


    I said, "you and I are in the same mood at the moment!"


    Cao Li said, "what''s your reason?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Cao Li blinked: "I don''t know!"


    "Pretend to be a bully." I said.


    "I I don''t know! " Cao Li said: "I am yours. What else can I do in front of you? I don''t need to do it."


    Cao Li''s words were a little cross, and her face was a little lascivious.


    I said: "I''m not in the mood to flirt with you now. Don''t give me a damn I''m talking business with you. "


    "Oh..." Cao Li looked a little unhappy at my face and said, "but I didn''t pretend to be forced. I''m telling the truth I don''t know. "


    I said, "then why aren''t you happy?"


    "I..." Cao Li said, "I''m unhappy because of myself."


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "Guess!" Cao Li said.


    "I don''t guess Say what you like, but don''t pull it down. " I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, most of my unhappiness is caused by Qiutong To tell you the truth, I was really happy when I was promoted to assistant president this time. However, this haunting fox spirit was also promoted, and was still in front of me, pressing me again... "


    Thinking about it, Cao Li was so angry that she said that she was going to be promoted to death Hold your breath... "


    I laughed in my heart and then nodded: "that''s true. At dinner that day, Minister Guan proposed to promote one assistant to the president. As soon as it came out, there were two. She was also promoted. Not only was she promoted, but also she was in front of you. Not only was she in the top ranking, but everyone could see that she was the real assistant to the president. She was in charge of such a large business Battalion units.


    "As for you, in fact, you have added a title to the name of the office director, but you are actually in charge of the office, and there is no change in the work content Outsiders look as if you''re setting her up It''s really a strong knot. "


    My words are just like adding fuel to the fire. Cao Li''s anger is even greater. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''m so angry Although I''m promoted, I don''t have any light on my face... "


    I smoked a cigarette and watched Cao Li resent there.


    Cao Li then looked at me: "that Why are you unhappy? "


    I said: "to tell you the truth, like you, it''s also because of Qiutong!"


    "Oh..." Cao Li looks at me.


    I said: "originally, it was worthwhile to be promoted to the chief executive of the distribution company. As a result, my happiness was diluted by Qiutong, and even I was a little depressed."


    "Where does that start?" Cao Li said.


    "Think about it. Originally, the distribution company was directly in the charge of secretary sun, and the general manager of the distribution company reported his work directly to Secretary sun. However, with the promotion of Qiu Tong this time, a leader in charge was added between Secretary sun and me, and there was an additional working procedure. Moreover, the assistant to the president was still an internal food stamp, not a member of the Party committee. I couldn''t convince him Qi"What''s more, when I was the vice president of the distribution company, she had been pressing me all the time. Now I''m promoted to the boss of the distribution company. I think I can finally catch my breath. I didn''t expect that she still had to be in charge of it. She still had to press me It''s depressing to think about it I''m an old man, but I have to be led by a woman. What a coward... " I said gloomily and took a hard puff.


    Cao Li listened to my words and nodded: "well said, it''s reasonable. It seems that we are both the same person and unhappy. Originally, we were promoted this time, but it was because of Qiutong that our happiness was discounted."


    "Well, I''ve been depressed in the office all day today, and no one can say that. So I thought of you and asked you out for dinner." I said.


    "Good, good, you can think of me, good It''s true that no one can say these words. I''m too depressed to pour them out. I can only say these intimate words with you. " Cao Li said: "in the whole group, in fact, the person I know most is you I''m really glad that you can take the initiative to ask me out today. "


    Cao Li seemed to be a little emotional, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect that we were suppressed by the same woman. I''m really suffocating I really can''t bear that Because of her, I''m still making up my mind about one thing this afternoon. "


    "What''s the matter? Let me hear it. Let''s analyze it together." I said.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s because of the car allocation." Cao Li said: "according to the regulations of the group, Qiutong has taken up the present position, and the group will provide her with a special car At present, in addition to the Party committee members and me, there is only a brand-new Passat that we just bought. All the other cars are business cars and pushans for ordinary staff It''s obviously not OK to match her with a business car. It''s not suitable to match her with a Pusan. She can''t get through up and down


    "Well, just give her this brand new Passat My current special car is also Passat, which has been running for more than 300000 years. When I think about her new car and my old car, I feel very sad However, if you don''t match her, you can''t explain So, I''m in trouble about it. "


    "That''s not easy. Change your car to Qiutong. You can take a new car." I said.


    "That''s not right. What would the whole group think of me? I can''t use my power to seek personal gain for myself. No matter what I think in my heart, I still have to face up to it. I have to learn to talk about the overall situation... "


    Cao Li shook her head hard, and then said: "in fact, no matter new or old cars, I just don''t want to give her a special car. I just want to kill her prestige in the matter of using cars. Isn''t she very capable? Isn''t she an assistant to the president? Doesn''t she feel different from others? Then I want her to be different from the leaders of other groups. The party offices of other groups all have special cars, but I don''t want her to be equipped with them. I don''t think she looks ugly However, it doesn''t seem to work So, I''m in trouble for this... "


    "Well, it''s a bit tricky We should not only suppress her arrogance, but also make her face reasonable, so that everyone can say nothing about you and the party office. " I frowned: "I think about how to operate this matter, ok..."


    Cao Li looked at me attentively.


    At this time, the order of rice and coffee came up, I called Cao Li: "come on, eat and think."


    Cao Li and I began to eat. I frowned as I ate, pretending to be thinking.


    In fact, I thought about the Countermeasures before I came here, but now I''m just pretending to be forced in front of Cao Li.


    I''m not forced, but I can pretend.


    After eating, I clapped my hands, eyebrows suddenly spread, said: "yes, I think of a clever plan!"


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "quick, what''s your good way?"


    I said: "I think of this method, for you, for me is greatly cool, but for Qiutong seems to be very uncomfortable...."


    "Ha Say it Cao Li is a little excited.


    I said: "first of all, we must suppress Qiu Tong''s arrogance, let you take a breath, can''t let her anything pressure you..."


    "Well..." Cao Li nodded.


    I went on, "so Then, the party office you are in charge of should not give her a special car. If you don''t give her the newly bought car, even if you don''t give her other old cars, then other party members and group leaders, including you, all have special cars arranged by the group party office, but she doesn''t You say, in this case, isn''t she very cheap and shameless, which just gives you a bad breath? "


    Cao Li said: "of course, it is out of bad temper However, it doesn''t seem to work. First, I have to have sufficient reasons. Second, as the assistant to the president in charge of business, she has to have a special car. If there is no special car, people in the group will think that I am deliberately making trouble. "


    I said, "it doesn''t seem to be a problem You can go directly to Qiu Tong and tell her that the vehicles of the party office of the group are very tight at present. She really can''t spare any vehicles to equip her with a special car. If she asks about the new car she just bought, you can say that the car is used as a spare car for the leaders of the Party committee of the group. In case the car of secretary sun or other members of the Party committee breaks down one day, the car can be replaced by a spare one. The purpose of buying this car is to As a spare, it''s not used as a special car for leaders"Then, you can pretend to be high-profile and take the initiative to say that you want to give her your car. According to her usual style and habits, you will definitely not accept it Of course, as the nature of her current job, it''s not convenient to have no car. That''s OK. Let her continue to take the car of the current distribution company. "


    "How can this be done? This car is for you. You can continue to use it for her. What about you?" Cao Li said.

 Chapter 1047

    I grinned and began to say according to my plan: "you idiot, you only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. I don''t like the car she''s in. It looks very bright, but it''s actually an old car. It''s been overhauled several times, and it often breaks down The car I''m driving now is a new car, although it''s of low grade. I like new cars. How cool they are to drive, and the safety factor is also high


    "What''s more, the driver who drove her was clumsy and poor in skill. I''ve been in his car several times, and I can''t praise his driving level I''m tired of him. If she returns the car, the driver will have to come back. I''ll have to take the car, and the driver I hate most will drive for me. Without proper reasons, I can''t dismiss or replace the driver at will It''s worse than killing me to sit in an old car driven by a driver who is tired of driving


    "So, I think, just let her continue to take that car, and the driver will continue to follow her, even if it''s borrowed from the distribution company At that time, I will give her my personal feelings and give her the car and people to continue to use. You can give her enough reasons why you can''t give her a special car and stress the difficulties so that she can''t argue. She has no choice but to accept the status quo


    "In this way, she was not allowed to enjoy the special treatment arranged by the party''s office, but also allowed to have a car to continue to ride without delaying her work. No one could gossip. Most importantly, she was angry with me and you. Finally, she could be suppressed You said, "isn''t that killing three birds with one stone?"


    Cao Li''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, you have a high idea. It''s really high. Just follow your way. I''ll try my best not to give her a special car for any reasonable reason, which will embarrass her. It turns out that the broken car and driver of the distribution company will continue to follow her. She has a car and can''t make any demands. This time, she will suffer a dumb loss."


    I nodded: "yes, let her suffer dumb losses I know you''re trying to fix her on purpose, but I can''t say it. I can only knock off my teeth and swallow them in my stomach. I feel great What do you think? "


    Cao Li sneered at me: "baby, if you think it''s cool, of course I''ll be cool too It''s just that the car of your distribution company has been lent out. You have to suffer a loss. "


    I said: "Damn it, I''m just throwing away my burden and getting rid of it I wish If she doesn''t take that car, I''ll have to. I''ll blow my head at the thought of that. "


    "Ha ha, you just hate that car and driver..." Cao Li said with a smile: "I think it''s not only about the driver, but also about who used the car You hate cars and drivers because you hate people. "


    I laughed: "you are more and more intelligent Damn, you know what I didn''t say in my heart! "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "compare your heart to your heart and think in another place. If I were you, I would hate the car and the driver too I understand what you think Well, that''s how it''s done. It not only makes me breathe, but also makes her lose face. It also helps you Besides, it''s good that the broken car and the driver with poor technology continue to follow her. Maybe there will be an accident one day. "


    Cao Li then laughed with glee.


    In my heart a anger, looking at Cao Li, blurted out: "Cao Li, I grass your mother force!"


    Cao Li was stunned: "you Why do you scold me? "


    I am a Leng, then back to God, said: "I did not scold you ah, grass, not interesting things!"


    Cao Li then seemed to understand something and began to laugh: "I understand, enemy. I can''t see that you have a strong taste. You can eat all the young and the old But my mother is old, you''d better ask me first. "


    I felt sick and almost vomited after eating.


    I got up and went to the bathroom


    After coming back, Cao Li was sitting there thinking about something.


    I sat down and looked at Cao Li: "why, what are you thinking?"


    "There''s one more thing I haven''t figured out." Cao Li slightly frowned: "although I think your idea is very good, I still feel a little sorry."


    "What regret?" I said.


    "In fact, if I arrange a special car for her, then I can take the opportunity to arrange my trusted driver to drive for her, then I can master a lot of her information." Cao Li said: "but now, if we do this, it is obvious that this goal will not be achieved."


    My heart a Zheng, grass, Cao Li brain ghost idea still many.


    I laughed and said, "I think you are too smart Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. You won''t weigh the pros and cons yourself? You think she''ll trust the driver you gave her? Will she say something confidential in front of your cronies? You think you can get a lot of information about her by arranging a driver for her? wrong! She''s not stupid. She won''t be fooled by you. Even, maybe she will use the driver you are assigned to tell you some other information to mislead you... "


    When I said this, Cao Li seemed to have a thorough understanding in her mind. She looked at me and nodded: "it''s still your careful analysis. What you said is very reasonable. I just got into a wrong thinking area I''m a fuckin ''fool. "I nodded and looked at Cao Li seriously: "you are right, you are a fool indeed! You are the second generation of pure idiots


    Cao Li laughed: "I''m the second generation of idiots. Is my mother the first generation of idiots? Do you want my mother again. Ah - it''s really exciting to think about it. You men like this kind of heavy taste of lust. "


    Cao Li''s words made me sick again. I turned away the topic and didn''t let her complain.


    After a while, Cao Li turned her eyes and seemed to be absent-minded and said, "you are now the head of the distribution company. According to the regulations of the group, the head of each business unit must be equipped with a full-time driver. During working hours, especially when there is a wine shop, you are not allowed to drive by yourself. It seems that you also need to be equipped with a full-time driver How about I introduce one to you? "


    Although Cao Li is a casual look, but I clearly see her eyes are tightly fixed on me.


    I pretended that I didn''t see Cao Li''s eyes. My brain whirled for a while, and then I said without thinking, "I''m worried about not finding a suitable driver. It''s very nice of you to introduce me!"


    Cao Li got excited and looked at me: "really? Do you really want me to introduce you? "


    "Nonsense, I don''t want the driver you introduced to me. Who can I introduce?" I said, "look at the people around me. Who else can I trust but you?"


    Cao Li had a happy and excited expression on her face: "Hey, you You can say that, I I''m glad I really didn''t arrive first. Would you believe me so much I''ll find a good driver for you tomorrow. I''ll bring it to you in person He''ll drive you and listen to you. "


    I smile and nod.


    I understand the purpose of Cao Li''s arrangement of drivers for me. I can''t allow Cao Li to arrange drivers for Qiutong, but I can accept Cao Li''s arrangement for me. I''m not afraid of what the driver does for me. I know how to use the driver.


    "By the way, don''t forget to tell Mr. Qiu what we have discussed today." I told Cao Li again.


    "I won''t forget I''ll go to her office in person tomorrow after work Cao Li nodded and then looked at me: "Hey, kiss, thanks to your advice tonight, I feel relieved at last. I feel comfortable in my heart. Ah - it''s a pity that we should have a room in the hotel tonight, but I''m on holiday I''m sorry


    As soon as I heard this, I felt relieved and said, "don''t be so polite If you can''t, you can''t! "


    Cao Li said: "of course, if you like to bring blood, I can also satisfy you..."


    As soon as I heard it, I felt dizzy and said, "no, I don''t like bloody things. I feel dizzy. I feel dizzy when I feel dizzy I don''t have that strong taste, so I''d better not. Besides, I''m quite tired recently, and I''m not interested in thinking about it. Since you''re on a holiday, you''d better have a good rest Well, I''m not feeling well. I''m tired. I''ll go back to have a rest early. I''ll go and check out. "


    Then I stood up and went to check out. Cao Li murmured behind me: "I''m leaving so soon I haven''t sat enough, alas It''s not a good time for this holiday. It''s not easy to catch a chance. "


    Cao Li''s voice seemed very lost.


    After paying the bill, we went downstairs, and then I drove away directly. Cao Li also drove away in a disappointed way.


    On the way back, I called Qiutong.


    "I just had dinner with Cao Li." I said.


    "Oh..."


    "Now that you are the assistant to the president of the group, you can be regarded as the leader of the group recognized internally. According to the regulations of the group, it seems that you are going to change your special car." I said.


    "Well, I think of that." Qiu Tong said: "I''m going to return the car of the current distribution company to you, including my fourth brother Ha ha... "


    "At dinner, Cao Li mentioned it and said that the party office didn''t have a spare car for you as a special one!" I said.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a special car. It''s better to go to the party office when I use the car. It doesn''t matter if I have to have a special car." Qiu Tong said.


    "No, you have to have a special car!" I said.


    "Why do you sound contradictory..." Qiutong laughs again.


    "Tomorrow, Cao Li will definitely come to you and put a lot of reasons in front of you that she can''t arrange a special car for you. Even, she will offer to give her car to you on her own initiative. At that time, you will remember and understand the difficulties she said, and at the same time, don''t want her car." I said.


    "Oh I will certainly understand if I have difficulties, and I will certainly not take her car. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Good I think about it. Your present car and fourth brother will continue to follow you... " I said.


    "How can that be? I''m no longer in the distribution company. Of course, I can''t continue to use the distribution company''s cars and drivers. " Qiu Tong said, "is that what you mean when you say I have to have a special car?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." I said: "I have already told Cao Li that it is difficult for the party office to handle the shortage of vehicles. I understand that I am willing to let the vehicles and drivers you are using in the distribution company continue to follow you. It can be considered as a temporary loan to you Cao Li has promised I''ll talk to my fourth brother later. ""It''s obviously not appropriate I can''t promise! " Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s a good fit, you have to promise!" There is no room for negotiation in my voice.


    "You Why do you sound so hard? Are you ordering me? "


    "You may think so!" I said.


    "I have to accept it?"


    "Yes! You have no chance to refuse! " I said.

 Chapter 1048

    "Why? Why are you so arbitrary? " Qiu Tong said, "do you think I will lose face if I don''t have a special car? So you want to keep this car for me? "


    "No! I''ve never thought that, and I know you don''t care about the so-called "no face, no price, no price!" I said.


    "Then give me a proper reason!"


    "The reason is simple." I pause: "that is to make me feel at ease, to make you safe, to make everyone safe I don''t want to explain more, you should understand Fourth brother is one of his own. He follows you. I can rest assured Who is Cao Li? You know in your heart that she is blinded by jealousy now. She wants to suppress you by not arranging a special car for you, so that you seem to have a lower price. This is exactly what I want.


    "I won''t be at ease with the car and driver she arranged for you, and you may not be comfortable. Now I use her revenge mentality to let my fourth brother continue to follow you. It''s not a bad thing for you, me and everyone. I can work at ease and not be too distracted I think you have to understand my good intentions and my thoughts. "


    After listening to my words, Qiutong was silent. After a while, he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    I was relieved and said, "I''ve done all the work over Cao Li''s side. Now she''s confused and can''t see through the fire. When she comes to you tomorrow, please don''t say more."


    "Well, I see." Qiu Tong said, "you must have given Cao Li some enchanting soup tonight, and set up a set for her."


    I laughed: "it''s good to understand, the secret can''t be revealed Obedience is a good comrade. "


    Qiu Tong said: "I am your leader How do you talk to the leader? "


    I said with a smile: "I love leaders I have great respect for leaders.... "


    Then, I told Qiu Tong what I had talked with Cao Li tonight.


    "Well, you have a lot of ideas in your stomach." After listening to me, Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not a conspiracy, it''s all a conspiracy..." I said.


    "Come on I don''t think your idea is a conspiracy, but it''s not necessarily a conspiracy At most, it''s a shady plan. " Qiu Tong said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. It''s forced The fundamental purpose of doing so is to prevent Cao Li from placing her people around you, and at the same time, to ensure that the fourth brother will continue to follow you and protect you, so that you can have more energy to work and not be distracted by other things. " I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply: "I understand your mind, I understand your mind It''s just that I feel rather uncomfortable. "


    "The past will soon be better Sooner or later, everything will pass. " I comfort Qiu Tong.


    "Sooner or later How early and how late? You say, when will all this be over? When can we live a normal and quiet life? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    I couldn''t help being silent.


    I can''t give Qiu Tong an accurate answer, and I don''t know when all this will pass.


    After a long silence, Qiutong sighed again and hung up.


    Cao Li went to Qiutong''s office as soon as she went to work the next day. After a while, Cao Li came out. When she passed by my office, she winked at me, laughed and left.


    I understand. Her plan worked!


    If her plan succeeds, so does mine!


    I was relieved. I called my fourth brother to my office and talked about my ideas. My fourth brother nodded and agreed.


    "In fact, this is the problem I''ve been thinking about these two days. I didn''t expect you to solve it!" The fourth brother said with a smile.


    I laughed.


    "You said to let Mr. Qiu borrow the car and driver of the issuing company for the time being, but I don''t know how long it will be and whether it will be for a while." Fourth brother said.


    I said: "for the time being, short can be short, long can be long. Everything will move randomly according to the change of the situation."


    Fourth brother nodded, relieved.


    In this way, the fourth brother''s affairs are settled, and he can continue to drive with Qiutong.


    I put down a burden in my heart.


    In the afternoon, Cao Li called me.


    "Hi - I had an agreement with Qiu Tong in the morning. She came as we expected and showed full understanding. She didn''t want my car I then suggested to her that she continue to use the distribution company''s car, and she agreed. " Cao Li''s voice was very smooth: "ah, it''s very cool. I finally embarrassed her. The leaders of the group all have special cars arranged by the party office. If she didn''t make arrangements, she had to continue to take the old broken car. Ha ha, I didn''t make arrangements for her to come to the group headquarters in the office, and the car wasn''t arranged for her. Now she''s losing her price and face What''s great about ranking ahead of me? It''s not restricted by me Now she should know that I''m not easy to mess with. "


    "Well You have done a good job. I admire you very much! " I said, "I''m happy, too!"


    "Hee hee, we are all happy. I don''t think she will be happy. If she''s not happy, go home and cry It''s no use looking for secretary sun. Secretary sun and I have already said hello, said a lot of reasonable reasons and put a lot of difficulties. Secretary sun can''t help it. He won''t care about these trifles. He''s busy. Listen to me and impatiently say that he knows. Don''t bother him about these trifles... ""Ha ha, good..." I said.


    "By the way, the driver I''ll introduce you to will report to you in a moment." Cao Li said.


    "Well, how are you?" I said.


    "I''m sure you''re satisfied. One of my distant relatives, a smart young man who just retired from the army, I''ve talked to him. Let him drive with you and work with you!" Cao Li said, "people are in the reception room outside now."


    "Oh Then let him come over! "


    "This is our own child. You should take good care of it..." Cao Li said affectionately again.


    "It''s natural. Don''t worry! My child, I''ll be in pain! " I said.


    "Don''t just remember to hurt that child, you have to hurt me when you have time But I want you to hurt me so hard, just kill me! " Cao Li''s voice is a bit dissolute.


    "Damn, you bitch!" I said.


    "Well, I''m your bitch I like you to call me a bitch. " Cao Li began to be coquettish again.


    Then I hung up.


    After I hung up the phone, Cao Li introduced my driver to my office to report for duty. A young man in his twenties, with a flat head and a pretty face, stood in front of me, his eyes spinning fast.


    "Yi Zonghao --" he said respectfully to me.


    "Sit -" I pointed to the sofa.


    He sat down and looked at me.


    "What do I call you?" I said.


    "My name is Wang Lin, and Yi always calls me Xiao Wang!" He answered hastily.


    "Wang Lin." I looked up and down at him, smiling: "driving in the army?"


    "Yes, I have been driving in Xinghai garrison command for two years."


    "A special car for the chief?"


    "No, it''s driving an ordinary business car in the headquarters office! I got a new driver''s license after I left the army. " With that, Wang Lin stood up, took out his driver''s license and handed it to me with both hands.


    I took it over and looked at it. Then I called Yunduo and introduced Wang Lin to Yunduo. Then I said to Wang Lin, "you go with Mr. Yun, who is also the office director. Later, you usually work in the office. When I go out, I need you to drive, and I will call you When I go out at work, you drive with me. After work, you have to leave the car in the company. You are not allowed to drive out without permission. "


    "Yes..." Wang Lin agreed and nodded respectfully to the cloud: "the cloud is always good."


    I handed Wang Lin a car key, and then said to cloud, "take him to go through the personnel and employment procedures. Xiao Wang was introduced by general manager Cao, so we should take care of him."


    Cloud looked at me, nodded knowingly, and then went out with Xiao Wang.


    I felt in my pocket. I had a car key.


    I can''t figure out who Cao Li meant by arranging this driver for me? Is it Cao Li''s own intention or sun dongkai''s intention? Even, it may be the intention of Lei Zheng or Bai Laosan! The brother-in-law and brother-in-law of Lei Zhengbai''s third brother-in-law are now in a hot fight with Cao lik, and they are in collusion with each other!


    But no matter who it is, I''m not going to refuse it. I''d like to see what this young man Wang Lin comes from and what he can do with me!


    No matter who sent this Wang Lin, I have made a plan: to keep the same to cope with all changes, and make the best of everything!


    Of course, the first impression of Wang Lin made me feel that he was not as simple as he seemed.


    After a while, the clouds came in, took the door and came to me.


    I looked at the clouds: "settled?"


    Cloud nodded, and then looked at me: "brother, the driver Xiao Wang who drives for you is really arranged by Cao Li?"


    "Yes I said.


    "How can you promise? Cao Li is... " Said the cloud.


    I laughed: "it''s because Cao Li arranged it that I promised to take it. I don''t have to take it from others."


    "What do you mean, brother?" Said the cloud.


    "If you don''t understand, I won''t tell you. Go back and find out for yourself." I also laughed: "ah - Mr. Yun, if people knew I was your brother and you were my sister, would they say I was cronyism?"


    Cloud smile: "I will pay special attention not to let outsiders know It''s a big problem to be known about our relationship. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "remember, when it''s OK, pay special attention to Wang Lin He was introduced by President Cao, and I''ll take extra care of him. "


    The cloud couldn''t understand again and looked at me in confusion.


    I give cloud a sly smile: "well, my sister boss, go back to work."


    The cloud shook its head and went out.


    As soon as the clouds left, I received a call from Li Shun: "general manager Yi, RI, I''ve been promoted New boss You are the second in charge here, but you are the real boss there. "I frowned: "where are you?"


    "Hey, hey At the door of your company Boss Yi, boss Yi, I''ve come to visit you specially. Shall I go up to meet you or will you come down to meet me? "


    I said: "I''ll go down --"


    I hung up the phone, went downstairs and got out of the yard. A police car was parked on the side of the road. Li shunzheng was sitting in the co driver''s seat and winked at me. It was Lao Qin who was driving.


    Li Shun is back from Beijing.

 Chapter 1049

    I quickly opened the back door and got on the car and sat in the back seat.


    "Ha ha..." As soon as I got on the bus, I heard Li Shun''s roaring smile: "Damn, my second in charge has become the boss of the distribution company. Our underworld forces have developed so rapidly in Baidao I wipe it. It''s great. "


    Li Shun''s laughter made me feel a little chilly. I said, "you just came back?"


    Li Shun stopped laughing and said, "yes, I just came back! I''ve come to you to congratulate you and myself. I''m proud of your progress and I''m very happy. "


    I didn''t speak. I felt heavy in my heart.


    Li Shun continued: "second, I come back this time to inspect Bai Laosan''s recent post-war reconstruction progress."


    I understand. That''s the point of Li Shun''s return this time. He''s from Chongbai Laosan.


    Li Shun then said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, drive -"


    "where to go first?" Lao Qin said.


    "Go first..." Li Shun''s voice stopped for a moment, and then said, "I just think about Bai Laosan''s post-war reconstruction. I almost forget my second wife''s travel company, which also belongs to the category of post-war reconstruction Let''s go to Haizhu''s travel company first I''d like to pay a visit. "


    Lao Qin drove straight to Haizhu''s spring travel company.


    Li Shun then said to me, "Hey, boss Yi, you call the company first to see if Haizhu is there? It''s best if I''m not here. I''m really there, and she gives me a look I''m not going to see her. I''m going to see the reconstruction of the company and the healing of war wounds. "


    So I dialed the office phone of Haizhu company, and xiaoqinru answered the phone.


    "Hands free!" Li Shun said.


    I pressed the hands-free button.


    "Brother Yi, sister Haizhu has gone out to talk about business. She is not in the company..." Xiaoqinru said.


    Before I had time to speak, Li Shun then pressed the phone and said excitedly, "good. My sister-in-law is not here. Let''s go shopping."


    Soon, we arrived at Haizhu''s company. Lao Qin stopped at the side of the road 50 meters away from the company. Then Li Shun and I got out of the car and went straight to the company.


    Entering the company hall, xiaoqinru said to me with a smile: "brother Yi, I''ve told you Sister Haizhu is not here. "


    I looked at Li Shun. Li Shun looked around the company and nodded, "well, it''s good. It''s a good recovery. The hardware is ready. The mental outlook of the staff is also good."


    Xiaoqinru looks at Lishun curiously and doesn''t speak.


    Li Shun''s eyes then turned to Haizhu''s office door, which was open.


    Li Shun then asked xiaoqinru, "Hey, girl, your boss Haizhu is not here, so why is the office door still open?"


    Xiaoqinru said, "that''s our new vice president in charge of overseas business. He borrowed Haizhu''s computer to make a plan."


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "the tiger is at home, the monkey is the overlord The new vice president is in charge of overseas business. His business is very big It''s good to meet the new vice president


    With that, Li Shun swaggered to the door.


    At this time, I also want to meet the vice president of business mentioned by Haizhu and Qiutong. After all, I am very concerned about Haizhu''s company as my own company.


    I followed Li Shun inside.


    "Hello, vice president," Li Shun said as he opened the door


    All of a sudden, Li Shun''s body seemed to freeze -


    Li Shun suddenly turned around, his face suddenly became a little pale!


    Li Shun seems to have seen something terrible. His mouth is half open and his eyes are staring at me


    I feel very confused in my heart, looking at the sharp change of Li Shun''s manner.


    Li Shun suddenly yelled, and then quickly went straight out, and in a twinkling of an eye, out of the door of the company, disappeared!


    Confused, I went into the office.


    Then I saw the vice president!


    "Ah -" the moment I saw the vice president, I changed my face, and I couldn''t help crying out!


    This vice president is Kong Kun!


    Kong Kun is the newly appointed Vice President of Haizhu!


    No wonder Li shungang had such a strange expression and rushed away. It turned out that he suddenly met his fiancee''s good "base friend". His heart must be unable to bear such an accident. This KK unexpectedly appeared in Xinghai, in Haizhu''s company, and was also the deputy general manager in charge of overseas business.


    This is incredible, but incredible things happened!


    How did Kong Kun come to Xinghai and become the vice president of Haizhu?


    Before that, Haizhu never mentioned to me the name of the vice president she just appointed, nor did Qiutong. It seems that they were all negligent. Of course, it has something to do with my absent mindedness. I never asked about the name and situation of the new vice president.At this time, I was stunned. I looked at Kong Kun in a daze. My mind was a little confused for a moment.


    It''s not just me who''s numb, but Kong Kun.


    She stood up from the front of the computer, walked two steps, stood in front of me, looked at me, put her hand over her half open mouth, and let out a exclamation: "Oh, the cake seller, how can it be you? How could it be you? "


    Fortunately, Kong Kun is talking about selling cakes, not cut cakes.


    Obviously, Kong Kun recognized me and Li Shun who had just left. She had the same incredible expression in her eyes. She never thought that two people who were acting strangely in Qingdao Sihai international travel company would suddenly appear in her new unit that day.


    I quickly sorted out my thoughts and thought about how to deal with Kong Kun. Then I burst out a smile on my face. In fact, I should not be able to laugh or cry.


    "Kong Kun Deputy general manager Kong You Hello I stammered, then came in and closed the office door.


    "You Hello Hello Kong Kun also stammered, then grinned: "ah - I know you. You''ve had contact with me before. That time you suddenly left. Why are you here now? Are you here to talk to me about the unfinished business last time? But how do you know I''m here? "


    Kong Kun issued a series of questions.


    My brain began to calm down, and my smile began to become more natural. I sat down and looked at Kong Kun: "Kong Kun, it''s a long story I need to sort it out with you


    Kong Kun frowned and looked at me. He suddenly thought of something and said, "last time I met in Qingdao, you didn''t speak. Now when you speak, I feel your voice is so familiar. It''s like an acquaintance of mine Who is this acquaintance, like whose voice? Let me see. "


    Kong Kun then began to frown and ponder.


    I punched Kun and said, "don''t think about it. Sit down I''ll have a good talk with you. "


    Kong Kun sat on the sofa opposite me, looking at me straight in the eyes, and I gave her a smile.


    Kong Kun suddenly jumped up again, pointed to me and cried out: "ah - I remember. I remember whose voice you sound like You You are the mysterious Xinghai friend who introduced me to the tourism business of Haier Group Yes, it''s you. Your voice is his voice. It''s so much like Are you the mysterious Xinghai friend? "


    I nodded: "yes -"


    "aha - it''s really you who sell cakes. It''s really you! This It''s amazing The mysterious friend of Xinghai that I always want to see is you. I''ve met you once in Qingdao, and I''ve even appeared here My God, it''s amazing. " Kong Kun exclaimed in surprise, with great excitement.


    I rushed to kongkun and waved, "don''t get excited. Sit down and talk."


    Kong Kun sat down again and looked at me with an excited expression: "ah - I don''t know how to call you. What''s your name? And how did you get here? What''s more, can you tell me about the business of Haier Group? Also, how did you get to Qingdao that time? How did my office go on? Why didn''t you tell me who you were then? "


    Kong Kun has a series of questions. The child is too curious.


    I said, "you have to let me speak slowly and explain to you one by one."


    Kong Kun laughed sheepishly and then said, "sorry, I''m so excited."


    I said, "let me ask you a question first. Why don''t you work in Qingdao Sihai travel company and come here?"


    Kong Kun said: "for love I have been secretly in love with a classmate when I was in college. He worked in Xinghai recently, and he didn''t have a girlfriend, and he also expressed his good feelings for me. Our feelings heated up very quickly. In order to be more convenient with him, I decided to quit my job in Qingdao and come to Xinghai for development. Just in spring, the travel company was about to recruit a vice president. I had also done the job of overseas travel before I''m very familiar with the business of block, so I came to apply for it. The boss of our company took a fancy to me, so I came. "


    I see. The reason is very simple.


    I nodded, "well, I see."


    "Then tell me about you and what''s going on?" Kong Kun asked me again.


    I said, "OK, I''ll tell you First of all, my name is Yi Ke, Yi Zhongtian''s Yi, overcome''s Ke. I work in Xinghai media group Haizhu, the boss of spring tourism, is my girlfriend


    "Aha - well, boss Hai turned out to be your girlfriend, and you turned out to be boss Hai''s boyfriend. What a coincidence! What a coincidence!" Kong Kun laughed: "what a coincidence Go on


    I continued: "about the business between you and me in the past, I have a very good friend. Her classmate works in Qingdao Haier Group and is responsible for the business of employee welfare vacation tourism. This classmate is not familiar with the tourism company in Qingdao. He talked with my friend and my friend talked with me again"So I inquired about it. Knowing that Qingdao Sihai tourism has a good reputation, I introduced your company to that classmate, so you contacted Haier, and Sihai tourism began to do Haier''s business, so I contacted you Of course, I don''t want to introduce the tourism business to you in vain, so I ask you to transfer the business commission to the designated account. "


    "But this account belongs to Xinghai orphanage It''s not personal. " Kong Kun said.


    "Yes, my friends and I didn''t want to earn the Commission, so we just donated it to the orphanage Besides, I asked you to donate the money in the name of Qiutong. "


    "Yes In the name of Qiutong Who is this autumn tree? "


    "Qiutong is my friend and Haizhu''s friend. You have actually met Qiutong. You should know her!" I said.


    "Qiutong..." Kong Kun had a puzzled look on his face.

 Chapter 1050

    I said: "did you meet Mr. Qiu of Xinghai media group a few days ago..."


    Kong Kun''s eyes brightened: "general manager Qiu, sister Qiu That day, I saw a super beauty, but, just as the boss called her qiujie, I didn''t ask her name. Is qiujie Qiutong


    I nodded, "yes."


    Kong Kun said: "originally Well This business is simply introduced to me by sister Qiu and you After introducing the business, I didn''t want to give the Commission to myself, but also wanted to do good deeds, so I was asked to pay the commission into the account of the orphanage The reason why you don''t want to show your true face in front of me is that you don''t want to be famous and want to be an unknown Lei Feng, do you? "


    Since Kong Kun guessed like this, I would push the boat and nod: "yes At that time, Qiu Tong didn''t know about the donation to the orphanage. I arranged for you to operate it. Later, she knew about it. "


    "Oh It''s like this You You are all good people... " Kong Kun looked at me: "in fact, you already know that I have met me, but I have never met you, have you?"


    I said, "yes, I''ve seen you for a long time..."


    Kong Kun grinned: "I feel dizzy I have been kept in the dark by you Where do you work? "


    I said: "Qiutong and I are in the same unit. I am now the general manager of Xinghai media group distribution company. Qiutong is the assistant to the president and my direct supervisor."


    "Oh It turns out that you are all people in the system. People in the system still have such good moral character. It''s not easy to do good deeds! " Kong Kun nodded, sighed for a moment, and then said, "well The one who came in just now and then ran, that is, the one who met me in the last trip to Qingdao four seas with you, why is he missing? Why run? Why did you leave without saying a word when you asked me to talk about business last time? "


    I thought about it and said, "that is my friend, Li Shun. He is Qiu Tong''s fiance."


    "Oh Fiance I feel dizzy


    I continued: "this man is a bit of a freak and doesn''t play by common sense We went to Qingdao to do business that time. When we were finished, I wanted to see you secretly. I told him that I had a friend named Kong Kun from Sihai travel company. I wanted to see him. He had nothing to do and came together. After a few words, he suddenly thought of something else unhappy, so he stood up and left He was surprised to see you when he pushed the door in just now. Maybe he thought it was difficult to explain what happened last time. He made the old mistake again and left without saying a word. "


    "Oh Well, that''s a strange character. " Kong Kun laughed: "I don''t see that he is weird, but you are also weird enough. You do good things secretly and come to see me secretly, but you don''t tell me who you are, which keeps me in the dark However, sooner or later we will meet again, and your mystery is revealed I''m glad to meet you, boss. I''m still your good friend! The world is very big, but it''s very small. Where can we not meet each other in life... "


    Kong Kun sighed again.


    I was relieved and said: "this is what happened. Since you have come to work in Haizhu''s company, we will often deal with each other in the future. I don''t want to keep a secret from you any more But I don''t want other people to know about it, so just know for yourself and don''t tell anyone else


    "Oh Your girlfriend, boss Hai, doesn''t know about this? "


    "Yes


    "Oh..." Kong Kun nodded: "why don''t you tell boss Hai?"


    I said, "don''t you think you ask too much?"


    Kong Kun spat out his tongue: "well, I won''t ask. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it! I won''t mention it in front of sister Qiu. "


    I was relieved and said, "that''s good I wish you a happy new job in your new unit. "


    Kong Kun said, "what should I call you? Do you call me president Yi or brother Yi? "


    I said, "whatever!"


    Kong Kun said, "I''d better call you brother Yi. It doesn''t seem to be out of sight like this."


    I said, "yes!"


    Kong Kun said: "just a few days after I came here, I often hear the following colleagues mention brother Yi, saying that you are a marketing expert and often come here to exchange business experience with you. It turns out that it''s you It seems that you really should be an expert in marketing business. Brother Yi, you need more guidance and care for my little sister in the future. "


    I said: "there are no experts. Let''s take care of each other Haizhu''s work still needs your support. "


    We can''t help being polite.


    Just then, Haizhu pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Kong Kun and I were talking happily, Haizhu was stunned and began to laugh: "it seems that you two don''t need me to introduce each other."


    I nodded: "well, I just met Kong Kun."


    Kong Kun blinked and looked at Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, brother Yi has just come and is giving me a lesson."


    Haizhu laughed and said to Kong Kun, "my brother is an old expert in marketing business. Our company, without him, can''t reach today. In fact, the development of the company is supported by him behind the scenes."Haizhu''s words let me listen to very useful, I smile at Haizhu, Haizhu also gave me a smile.


    Haizhu''s attitude towards me is getting better and better. I''m very happy.


    Kong Kun looked at me and said, "after that, I really need to be guided by egardo. As for the overseas business I am in charge of, you should give me more guidance in the future..."


    I laughed: "Haizhu is now an expert in tourism. In fact, I''m still a layman in tourism. If you have something to discuss, I can give you some suggestions."


    Haizhu listened to me praise her, with a happy smile on her face, and gave me an emotional look.


    Haizhu''s emotional eyes make me palpitate.


    I seem to feel that with the gradual recovery of Haizhu''s body, it is not far away from her return.


    Kong Kun then stood up, went to the computer and said to Haizhu, "sister Haizhu, I just made this plan. Come and have a look."


    Kong Kun was going to talk business with Haizhu, so I stood up and said I had something to do. Then I left.


    After going out, I went straight to Li Shun''s car. Li Shun was sitting here, looking at the front with dull eyes.


    Lao Qin is not here. He is smoking near the car.


    I opened the door and went in. Li Shun turned around and looked at me. He asked me impatiently, "shit, this girl has come here and become the vice president of Haizhu. What is she doing here? Is it for Qiutong? "


    I lit a cigarette and looked at Li Shun: "it''s not Chong Qiu, she''s for her college classmate''s boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriends? This KK, this Kong Kun and his boyfriend? " Li Shun opened his eyes wide.


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "I wipe - how can she have a boyfriend? Did she betray Qiu Tong? Is she bisexual Li Shunnan said.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart and said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Shun looked down for a long time and said, "I understand In fact, she didn''t betray Qiu Tong. She came to work in Xinghai to rush Qiu Tong. She was worried that people would know her sexual orientation, so she was looking for a boyfriend. In fact, she definitely came here to rush Qiu Tong My God, this KK is so fierce that it even goes to Xinghai to deal with Qiutong I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy


    I feel more and more sad.


    "Do evil, do evil." Li Shun sighed.


    I smoked silently and looked at Li Shun''s pale face.


    Then Li Shun looked up at me: "does she recognize me? How did you explain to him what happened last time? "


    "I recognize you and I do." I said: "it''s very simple. I said that our last trip to the four seas was really about business. A friend provided her business card and knew that she was the business manager, so she went straight to her. But then you suddenly remembered that there were other important things and left Later, because of some accidents, the business didn''t need to be discussed, so I didn''t look for her again. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded: "does she believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe it!" I nodded and said, "Mr. Qiu came to Haizhu two days ago and met her I told her that you are Qiu Tong''s fiance. "


    "Ah - she How did she behave? " Li Shun looks at me.


    "She was stunned, and then she laughed! It doesn''t seem to show any abnormality! " I said.


    "Oh Qiu Tong has come to see her This is expected She knows my relationship with Qiutong and laughs. It shows that she doesn''t care. It shows that she must think that Qiutong is looking for me just to make a pretence and make a decoration. " Li Shun said, "she didn''t think we found out about her and Qiu Tong when we went to Qingdao last time. Did we go to her to settle the accounts?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know Anyway, she didn''t say that to me, and I didn''t feel her intention. She seems to think that we really talked to her about business last time, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincidental. "


    Li Shun looked out of the car window in amazement: "this girl looks very smart. Maybe she thought we had settled with her last time. Maybe she thought I already knew about her and Qiutong She''s pretending to be in front of you. "


    I''m speechless.


    Li Shun then gritted his teeth: "well, no matter what she thinks of, after all, when we meet, we will pretend to be deaf and dumb, and we won''t know about it Let''s play together Anyway, I won''t interfere in her affairs with Qiutong. "


    I really want to cry in my heart. I suddenly feel that Li Shun is very poor.


    I feel this way not only because he thinks that Kong Kun and Qiu Tong are lesbians, but also because Qiu Tong and Kong Kun have been hoodwinked by Li Shun for no reason. I even feel sorry for what happened between me and Qiu Tong.


    This kind of apology makes me uneasy


    Li Shun sighed again: "Alas Retribution, retribution, it''s all the retribution God gave to Li Shun I, Li Shun, am destined to get retribution. "


    Li Shun''s sighing made me confused. I didn''t understand what Li Shun meant.Then Li Shun said to me, "this matter must not be known to anyone, including Lao Qin. Do you understand?"


    I nodded.


    Li Shun then shook his head: "I don''t want to It''s time to get down to business. "

 Chapter 1051

    Then Li shunchong waved to Lao Qin. Lao Qin came and drove away.


    "Take a look at Bai Laosan''s bath center first." Li Shun returned to normal and said to Lao Qin as if nothing had happened.


    Lao Qin drove straight to the bath center.


    When he got to the door, Lao Qin stopped the car. Li Shun didn''t get off the car. He sat in the car and looked out for a long time.


    The pace of reconstruction of the bath center is not slow. There is a big sign in front of the door, which says that the decoration will soon end, and the grand opening will be held on the 28th of this month.


    "Hey, hey I''m good at picking the day. I''m going to reopen so soon. " Li Shun gave a strange smile, and then said to Lao Qin, "go and see that nightclub."


    Bai Laosan''s nightclub chose a new address, and Lao Qin drove directly to it.


    The new address of Bai Laosan''s nightclub is located in a commercial center in the urban area. It has a large facade, and the external decoration is basically completed. It''s very elegant and the grade is really high.


    Lao Qin stopped his car across the road. Li Shun looked at it for a while and said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside. Let''s go, put on sunglasses and go down to have a look --"


    with that, Li Shun took out his sunglasses and put on a hat.


    Lao Qin took out two pairs of sunglasses and handed me one. Then the three of us got out of the car and swaggered across the road.


    Go to the door, standing a staff member.


    Li Shun walked over and patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, man, when will the nightclub open?"


    The staff member looked at Li Shun''s style and Lao Qin and me. It seemed that they didn''t know us. He said with a smile, "Hello, boss The exterior decoration of our nightclub is basically over, and the interior decoration and facilities will be completed soon. On the 28th of this month, it will be ceremoniously opened. "


    It turns out that Bai Laosan is going to open the bath center and nightclub on the 28th.


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded and looked up at the exterior decoration of the nightclub.


    "At that time, you are welcome to come here to play. After opening, it will be the most luxurious and high-end entertainment place in the three eastern provinces and even in Northeast Asia." Said the staff with a proud tone.


    "Well, good, good, good work..." Li Shun patted the staff on the shoulder with a kind tone, then looked in a few eyes, then turned and left.


    Back in the car, Lao Qin drove away.


    "Where is Bai Laosan''s new casino?" Li Shun added.


    "In the suburbs, it hasn''t opened yet. Would you like to have a look first?" Lao Qin said while driving.


    "I don''t go to the casino before it''s opened. Besides, casinos usually open at night, but I can''t see anything during the day!" Li Shun said: "I guess the casino will open on the 28th Lao Bai is going to have three happy days on this day.... "


    "Boss Li, shall we have a party then Call on the brothers and just give them up. " Lao Qin said.


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, I was shocked and wanted to smash Bai Laosan''s court again!


    Li Shun laughed and said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, you are really bad. How can you give up the project of making a fortune that people have managed to do? It''s not good. We are all serious people. How can we do such a thing? No, I won''t... "


    Lao Qin laughed.


    Li Shun then said, "it''s natural to be busy. How can my brother Bai Laosan be so happy without me But, we can''t do harm to others. We''re going to celebrate. We''re going to be ready for a big gift I''ll come even if Bai Laosan doesn''t send me an invitation. "


    I don''t understand what Li Shun is up to.


    Lao Qin didn''t speak either.


    Li Shun continued: "it''s boring to smash him all the time. It''s better to play a new trick Besides, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to smash. Bai Laosan suffered a big loss last time. He will strengthen his guard this time. He won''t be able to succeed so easily. Moreover, if the smash is too big, it may lead to the intervention of the police. It''s not easy So, we''re going to change our strategy this time. I''m going to congratulate him. I''m going to give him a big gift. Ha ha... "


    Li Shun said, laughing wildly.


    Li Shun''s smile made me even more confused.


    I don''t believe Li Shun really wants to congratulate Bai Laosan, but I can''t guess what kind of action he will take against Bai Laosan.


    Lao Qin didn''t seem to have guessed it.


    Then Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "let''s go to the construction site of Sanshui group."


    Lao Qin drove directly to the construction site of Sanshui group.


    On the way, Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "book a ticket to Beijing this afternoon In the evening, I''ll play with the second generation of officials. "


    Lao Qin agreed, and then he took out his cell phone.


    Li Shun is in a hurry. As soon as he comes back, he will go back to Beijing.


    I don''t know what he''s playing with the Beijing boy, or what he''s going to stir up.


    Li Shun then said to me, "I won''t go to see Xiaoxue when I come back this time. Ah, time flies. Xiaoxue will go to primary school this autumn. "Mentioning Xiaoxue, Li Shun''s eyes reveal wireless tenderness, which is the deep affection of father''s love.


    Li Shun''s emotional expression moved me a little.


    "To live is to have spiritual support. I live now, that''s Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue is a powerful spiritual power to support me in my unremitting struggle for my career When I think of Xiaoxue, I have enough energy to do business and struggle with the enemy. " Li Shun added: "it seems that the power of spirit is infinite I now have spiritual support, you all have to have, life without faith is decadent, we all have to live a positive life, we all have to fight for faith Our ideals will come true, and our ideals will come true. "


    I listened to Li Shun''s words and didn''t make a sound. I don''t know what Li Shun''s ideal is. Even now, at this point, I don''t know what my ideal is!


    I can''t help feeling lost.


    Li Shun then looked back at me: "second in charge, now you are at ease in the underworld and the white way. The underworld has become the second best in the world. The white way has risen to the top in just a few months. I am confused now. Are you lucky or are you really capable? How can I be promoted so fast! I can''t even make it to you. I just congratulated you on one progress, and then another one. "


    I smile bitterly in my heart. In fact, I feel a little strange. My promotion is really too fast, which makes me dazzled.


    "Mixed officialdom, I dare not talk about what ability, I''m afraid it''s just good luck! There''s a lot of chance. " I said.


    "How lucky you are, ha ha..." Li Shun bared his teeth and said with a smile, "I don''t think luck is accidental. There is necessity in the chance."


    I laughed, it seems that Li Shun''s words are reasonable.


    "In fact, the officialdom of this dog day is very complicated and unpredictable. If you do well, you may not be able to be promoted. If you don''t do well, as long as you can make trouble, you may be promoted very quickly." Li Shun said: "when I was engaged in coal mining in Shanxi in my early years, I once experienced one thing. Now it''s very interesting to think about it Do you want to hear it? "


    I said, "you say."


    "Grass, do you want to listen?"


    "Yes


    "Well If you want to hear it, I''ll tell you this little story. It seems that this little story can reflect the great life in officialdom. " Li Shun said: "in those years when I was pouring coal, I met a lot of bullshit officials, including the deputy heads of two counties in charge of work safety There is a large coal mine in these two counties. They are both famous tax payers in the city. As for the name of the county, I really forget it. Let''s use county a and county B instead


    "The old deputy head of county a has put the safety management of mining area on the government''s important agenda for a long time, and set up a leading group for the investigation and management of potential safety hazards to act as the group leader personally. When I have a little spare time, I will personally check the safety work of the mining area and never let go of any hidden danger. Indeed, the 16 character policy of safety first, prevention first, comprehensive treatment and overall promotion has been achieved. Over the years, there has been no safety accident in a county


    "As for county B, the newly appointed deputy head of county B purchased advanced safety rescue equipment at the beginning of taking office, sent people to the provincial capital to learn safety production technology, and invited experts to the scene to direct emergency drills. Once, due to the dereliction of duty of the mine manager, a major flooding accident occurred in the coal mine. On the day of the rescue, the new deputy county magistrate, according to the expert''s teaching plan, gave instructions and remained calm in the face of danger. Finally, the media report with the title of "all the miners trapped in the flooding accident in County B have risen to the well without any casualties" ended perfectly


    "All this was seen and remembered by the superior leaders, and they were full of praise for the on-site performance of the deputy head of county B. Before long, the new deputy head of county B was directly promoted to the director of the Municipal Bureau of work safety, while the old deputy head of county a is still standing still. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s story, I couldn''t help thinking.


    "These two deputy county heads used to be my old friends, and they were dogs that I fed with money. I always thought that the old deputy county head who had never had an accident could be promoted, but the new deputy county head who had an accident climbed very fast." Li Shun said: "Damn it, I haven''t thought about it for a long time. There are a lot of doctrines in this officialdom! Can you make sense of it? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t understand."


    "Well, it shows that you are still young. It doesn''t matter if I am young. I don''t mix with officialdom. You can''t be young. If you want to grow up quickly, you must understand the truth." Li Shun said.


    I didn''t speak, but I agreed with Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued: "you can''t figure out the whole story. I''ll tell you another one. It happened to a cousin of mine who worked in a city outside the province. He has been deputy director of the Municipal Finance Bureau for six years and has never moved. Seeing that the day of the general election was coming, he began to move. First, he went to the mayor''s house and was shut; then he went to the Secretary''s house and was swept out. After thinking about it, he decided to find a middleman to build a bridge for himself, in order to achieve the overlord''s career. So he found a distant uncle who had retired for many years


    I listened attentively."My cousin is open-minded to my uncle. How much money do you need to prepare? 200000, or With a faint smile, my uncle revealed the mystery: these people are not short of money at all. In this way, you can take forty or fifty thousand and me to the provincial capital. There are my old classmates over there, and you will know by then. As expected, the provincial capital''s cousin became the head of the Municipal Finance Bureau after spending only 50000 yuan It''s a big problem. We can get it back in a few months. "


    Li Shun finished and grinned at me: "do you understand the story? Do you know the mystery?"


    Without thinking, I said, "the upper route The rank of the government and the university is killing people! "

 Chapter 1052

    "Ha ha, by the way, you''re right this time. This bird officialdom is really one of the top officials to crush people!" Li Shun burst out laughing: "Damn, it''s very important that there are people on the top in this officialdom. Sometimes, one phone call can do something that you can''t do with hundreds of thousands of dollars For the people in the province, it''s really a simple thing to say hello to the top leaders of the city below. "


    I can''t help nodding: "it makes sense."


    "So when you are in officialdom, you should learn to follow the upper class line and pay attention to making friends with the people above It''s like we''re gangsters. If you want to get rich and get ahead, you have to take refuge with the powerful boss... " Li Shun said with a big grin.


    I can''t help thinking about it again. The reality of officialdom and the consciousness of official standard still occupy a certain market in people''s ideas, and some even are deeply rooted.


    Due to historical and realistic reasons, this kind of thought is deeply rooted in a wide range of groups, which not only leads to some people''s misdeeds relying on their own or their relatives and friends'' power, but also leads to some people''s fear and blind obedience to power, resulting in the deviation of the standard of conduct: whoever has great power will listen to whom, and whose official will follow whom.


    In front of the people at the "official and university level", they all prostrate themselves on the ground in terms of principles and personalities. They say and do things against their will. In serious cases, they even point the deer to the horse and help the tyrant.


    However, the current system, on the one hand, strengthens the power of officials, on the other hand, the supervision of them has not been implemented, lacking effective supervision and balance mechanism.


    The phenomenon of rule by man still exists, and the problems of power replacing law and power exceeding law often appear. For the lower level, the notes, hints, telephone calls and so on of the higher level officials are still very effective, although they are not in normal work. This situation even leads to the strange phenomenon that the success of fraud can be achieved by imitating the voice of officials.


    In fact, the popularity of killing people at the level of government universities reveals the disorder of management and the out of control of supervision. In fact, it is the private use of public power and the rent-seeking of power.


    I want to think about it, but I can''t do anything about it. I can''t change this reality. Even if I want to get along well in officialdom, I have to go with the tide


    I can''t help feeling deeply confused and confused


    Soon arrived at the construction site of Sanshui group, machinery roared on the construction site, and it was in full swing.


    Lao Qin drove the car into the yard, just stopped, but before he got off the car, Li Shun suddenly looked straight at the window: "EH - why are they here?"


    I can''t help but follow Li Shun''s eyes.


    I saw Lao Li standing not far away, walking around with his hands on his back, and standing behind him were summer and summer rain.


    "EH - here comes Lao Li, who is catching crabs, with his son and daughter." Li Shun sat in the car and frowned: "he doesn''t go to catch crabs. What''s he catching here? Who caught me? "


    I can''t help laughing.


    At this time, Lao Li Xiayu and Xia Xia also turned around and looked at our direction.


    Li Shun hesitated a little, then opened the door and got off: "go, get off --"


    Li Shun got off and strode to Lao Li.


    Lao Qin and I got out of the car and followed.


    Lao Li stood there motionless, looking at Li Shun walking towards him calmly.


    "Hi, old man, how are you!" Li Shun said hello as he walked. His voice sounded very refreshing.


    Lao Li looked at Li Shun and said with a smile, "Hello, boss Li!"


    "Long time no see, the old man is still so strong!" Li Shun approached Lao Li and laughed, nodding and laughing at summer and summer rain.


    Summer also gave Li Shun a smile. Xia Yu made a grimace: "GA - big smoker, we''ve just arrived for a while, and you''re here too."


    Old Li Chong Xia Yu stares: "wench, don''t call indiscriminately!"


    Xia Yu vomits his tongue and then makes faces at me.


    "Boss Li, it seems that we are predestined, ha ha..." Lao Li stretched out his right hand to Li Shun.


    Li Shun shook hands with Lao Li, and then took the initiative to extend his right hand to Xia Xia: "Chairman Xia, I''ve heard a lot about you, and finally I see you alive!"


    The summer holds Li Shun''s hand to shake two times, smiles: "similarly long hears Li boss big name."


    Li Shun didn''t seem to have any unusual reaction when he saw summer. He didn''t know about summer''s love and pursuit for Qiutong, but treated him as his client boss.


    And summer at the moment of the heart is obviously complex, Li Shun is Qiu Tong''s fiancee, although not registered, but is engaged. Although he knows these, but it seems that he can''t control his liking for Qiutong, so he can''t keep himself close to Qiutong.


    In summer, his eyes are closely fixed on Li Shun. His eyes are complicated. He is friendly to customers, but he has other thoughts that he can''t say.


    Then Li Shun looked at Lao Li: "old man, if you don''t go to catch crabs, how can you come to this chaotic construction site? There are no crabs here, so you can''t catch me?"


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li was amused by Li Shun''s words, summer and summer rain also laughed, summer looked up and down Li Shun from time to time.Lao Li said: "today I have free time. I specially bring summer and summer rain to the construction site to have a look. It can be regarded as an on-site office. First, I want to see the progress of the project. Second, I want to know what difficulties and problems you have in the construction. If there are problems, we can solve them on site."


    Li Shun waved his hand: "master, you can rest assured that the project schedule is no problem. It will only be completed ahead of the time specified in the contract and will not be delayed. As for the quality, master doesn''t have to worry about it. Our construction machinery, technical quality and internal management are all first-class in Xinghai, with a long-term plan and quality first. I can give you Sanshui Group chest guarantee As for the difficulties and problems in the construction process, so far, everything has been very smooth. What''s the problem with wood? "


    Lao Li and Xia Xia Xia look at each other and then look at Li Shun: "boss Li, don''t just report good news but not bad news. I really want to hear about your difficulties today. If you have any problems, you can solve them on the spot."


    Li Shun grinned: "I really haven''t found any problems. If there are any problems, I will contact you in time."


    Lao Li said, "I''m afraid not For example, the construction environment and safety issues, I seem to have heard that something happened on the construction site during the new year. "


    Li Shun''s eyes wandered around for a while, and then he laughed: "old man, the news is very well-informed. Yes, on New Year''s Eve, there were a few gangsters who wanted to make trouble at the construction site to do damage. Fortunately, we have a special duty officer to drive them away easily. They didn''t achieve the purpose of damaging the construction machinery. It''s a small matter. We have to deal with it ourselves It''s settled. I didn''t tell you. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded, took a look at me, and then said: "the safety issues, first, the safety of construction, second, the safety of the construction site, are very important. This is not only a problem of your family, as a partner, we are also responsible. In the future, if there is such a thing, we should communicate in time To solve the problem in time. "


    "That''s right. I will communicate with Chairman Xia in time in the future. As for you, I dare not disturb you at will..." Li Shun continued to laugh.


    "Is it the villagers nearby who are making trouble?" Summer asked.


    Li Shun said: "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. Even if I ran away, it didn''t cause any loss anyway. I didn''t come back in the future."


    "Boss Li can contact me in time for security incidents involving land acquisition and compensation, and we will negotiate with the local authorities to solve them." Summer said.


    Li Shun laughed and nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    "In addition, after we have allocated the first sum of project funds to you, so far, you have not raised the issue of allocation. Today, I came to see that the project progress is very fast. It seems that the first sum of funds should be used up. Why have you not raised the issue of allocation?" Summer said.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. The first payment for the project has already been spent, and the next payment for the project is paid by myself." Li Shun said with a big grin: "everyone cooperates. Money is a small matter. How can I always ask you for money? It''s OK for me to pay eight million yuan in advance. Even when the project is all over, it''s OK to pay together."


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, Xia Xia was a little surprised. It seemed that for the first time, he met such a generous partner.


    Xia Yu said at this time: "GA, big smoker, you are so generous and happy!"


    Lao Li glared at Xia Yu again: "Xia Yu, don''t call boss Li that way!"


    Li Shun also looked at Xia Yu: "Mr. Xia, have you heard me? Your father has said that about you. Don''t call me a big smoker again!"


    Xia Yu smiles: "what should I call you?"


    Li Shun said: "anything can be called, but it is not allowed to call a big smoker. Where do you think I look like a big smoker?"


    Xia Yu said: "I see you are like a big smoker everywhere In fact, I think this big smoker is the most suitable for you. I can''t think of another suitable name. "


    Li Shunyi grins. Lao Li and Xia Xia can''t help but want to smile, and they can''t help it.


    Then Lao Li said to Li Shun, "boss Li, although you are rich and powerful, it is obviously inappropriate for you to pay so much money on your own as a partner If you don''t say it yourself, we''ll take the initiative to ask for it. "


    Then, Lao Li turned to summer: "after going back, he immediately arranged for someone to implement the matter, and timely allocated the follow-up funds to boss Li. Moreover, since boss Li is so righteous, we should also do things more happily. I don''t think we have to wait for boss Li to propose the future funds. We should go ahead of the progress of the project, and the funds at each stage should be fully paid in advance I''ll give it to you. "


    Summer nodded: "OK, Dad, I''ll arrange this right away when I go back!"


    Li Shun said with a smile: "ah, sir, Xia Dong, our cooperation is really pleasant. It''s not just like a customer, but like a good friend They are close to each other


    Lao Li said: "originally, doing business means making friends. What business partners need most is honesty. What friends need most is trust."


    "Well, well said, the old man is far sighted, and I will obey him!" Li shunchong and Lao Li gave a thumbs up: "don''t worry, Mr. Xia. What I''ve always talked about is loyalty. It''s the happiest thing to do a good job in a project and make some good friends. As for money, it''s not the main thing A good friend can''t be bought with money Your project, I want to make a model project of the whole star sea, speed and quality synchronization, safety and harmonyLao Li nods and smiles. In summer, he looks up and down at Li Shun with uncertain eyes.


    If Li Shun knew that summer was secretly pursuing Qiutong, he might not have said that. He might not have been so friendly to summer.

 Chapter 1053

    Lao Li then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, it''s rare that you have time to come to the construction site with boss Li today Why, not busy? "


    Before I had time to speak, Li Shun answered: "my little brother, I''ve had many happy events recently. I''m here to congratulate him today. He has been promoted and become the boss of the group distribution company. After congratulations, he''ll come here with me by the way."


    "Oh..." Lao Li''s eyes lit up and then he laughed.


    Summer and summer rain are very happy, summer said: "it''s really worth congratulating, brother Yi has been promoted."


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "Mr. Yi is worthy of the name this time. The vice word has been removed and he has become the number one of the distribution company. Ah, by the way, you are the general manager of the distribution company. What about sister Qiu? What did she do? "


    "She''s assistant to the president of the group now!" I said.


    Obviously, neither summer nor summer rain knows the personnel changes of the group in these two days.


    In fact, Lao Li has a clear idea.


    "Oh Qiu Tong has also been promoted. It''s really good! I''ll give you my congratulations when I''m free! " Summer said.


    "Do you know Qiu Tong?" Li Shun looks at summer.


    Summer looks slightly stunned, and then laughs: "yes, through Xiayu and brother Yi I know a few good friends of brother Yi. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun took a look at me, and then said: "although Qiutong and Yike have been promoted, there is still a little regret. Qiutong, the assistant to the president, is just an internal food ticket, still at the section level. Yike, the general manager, is also at the deputy section level. His position is in the morning, and the level has not yet caught up."


    "Step by step, it''s a matter of great urgency in officialdom. We have to wait for the opportunity. When we get to the top of our posts, it''s not a matter of time before we get to the top of our ranks." Lao Li said.


    "Yes, Qiu Tong and Yi Ke are very capable people, and their grades will come up soon." Summer said a word.


    Li Shun took another look at Xia Xia and said, "Xia Dong seems to know Qiu Tong very well..."


    Summer smile: "since we are all friends, naturally more or less to understand some."


    Li Shun looked at the summer, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and then said: "has Xia Dong become a family?"


    Summer eyelids also jump, and then said: "not yet!"


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped again and said, "Oh Xia Dong is a successful man. He has such a big family business that he seems to have a good eye for finding someone How about I introduce a girlfriend to Xia Dong later? The guarantee is that they are both good-looking and well matched. "


    Summer looked slightly stunned, and then said: "thank you for your kindness But I''d better not. I''ll find it myself. "


    Li Shun looked at the summer, his eyes were a little dazed, and then he laughed: "well, it''s a woman''s business to be a matchmaker. I still don''t worry about it."


    Xia Yu said at this time: "these days, where else can I find a matchmaker to introduce All by themselves If you find the right one, you can''t let it go easily. "


    Li Shun looked at Xia Yu: "does your brother have a suitable target?"


    Xia Yu looks at Li Shun cunningly: "hey This is the personal privacy of summer brother. It''s inconvenient for me I don''t know... "


    Li Shunli grinned and then said, "what about you? Do you have a goal? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Xia Yu looked at me, and then at Xia Xia and Lao Li, and spat out his tongue at Li Shun: "you big man, are you ashamed? How can you ask about other girls'' private affairs I won''t tell you either


    Li Shun took a look at me, then looked at Xia Yu and laughed: "OK, I won''t ask."


    Xia Yu glared at Li Shun and then looked at me.


    I pretended not to see the summer rain eyes, looking at the distance.


    At this time, Xia Yu looked at the police car parked nearby and looked at Li Shun: "Hey, big smoker, you are not a policeman. Where did you make trouble with the police car? How can you drive around in a police car? "


    Xia Yu said that, Lao Li and Xia Xia also looked at the police car.


    Lao Li looked calm, but in summer he was also puzzled.


    Li Shun turned his eyes and said, "this police car is a temporary tool I borrowed from my friend For the time being I''ll return it when I''m finished. "


    Xia Yu nodded: "well It''s good to drive around in a police car. It''s very powerful and nobody dares to offend How about this, big smoker? You can go to your friend again and get me a police car to drive. I''ll have a good time too I can trade my Mercedes for it. "


    Li Shun laughed: "Mr. Xia, if you want to play with a police car, it''s no problem. You don''t need to replace it with a Mercedes Benz. I''ll get it for you. It''s very simple. Let alone a police car, even a military car is not a problem I promise to get you a luxury police car or a military car within three days. "


    I know that Li Shun''s words are not boastful. It''s a matter of lifting a finger for him. Of course, he won''t borrow them. He can just play cards directly.


    Summer at this time glared at Xia Yu: "little sister, you''ve been fooling around again! Don''t mess with itXia Yu ran to Lao Li, took Lao Li''s arm and shook it. She said coquettishly, "Dad, you see, my brother bullied me again You hit him in the ass


    There are some expressions of crying and laughing in summer.


    Lao Li patted Xia Yu''s head with a loving expression and said to Xia Yu, "my daughter, your brother is right. You are not a policeman or a soldier. How can you drive a police car and a military car on the street? It''s not fun to be caught by an inspector..."


    It sounds like Lao Li is educating his daughter. It seems that he is reminding Li Shun again.


    Li Shun grinned and said nothing.


    Lao Li then said to Li Shun, "boss Li, don''t take my daughter''s words seriously. She just said it for fun."


    Summer rain mouth a Du, don''t talk.


    Lao Li patted Xia Yu''s hand lovingly: "daughter, listen to your brother more Dad is old and can''t keep up with his energy. He can''t take care of you all. Your brother will replace me. "


    Li Shun looks at Lao Li''s paternal expression towards Xia Yu, and a trace of tenderness flashes in his eyes. At this moment, he must think of Xiao Xue


    Then Lao Li said to Li Shun, "boss Li, let''s go and have a look inside the construction site."


    "Good --" Li Shun then took Lao Li and Xia Xia into the construction site, and Lao Qin followed him.


    Xia Yu and I are standing in the same place.


    At this time, Xia Erye looked at me with a smile Come and hold the mistress Make out with your mistress. "


    Say, summer rain to my side together.


    I was startled, quickly back two steps: "you are crazy, so many people."


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "they have their back to us. They can''t see it Second master, come on, give me a hug and a kiss


    With that, Xia Yu suddenly came up to me, hugged me at a fast speed, then gave me a kiss on the face, then let go, and laughed: "ah - how can I have the feeling of cheating? It''s so exciting..."


    I was so scared that I took a quick look at the old Li Shun and the old Qin who were walking to the construction site. At this time, Li Shun just turned his head.


    I know. Li Shun must have seen it.


    Sure enough, Li shunchong grinned at me. Then he turned around, pointed out the construction site while walking, and introduced something to Lao Li Xia Xia.


    Xia Yu took a look along my eyes, and then said, "ah, I was seen by the big smoker It''s not fun. "


    I stepped back two more steps, then took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "second master, you are the number one of the distribution company. Are you happy?"


    I said, "there''s no joy, no unhappiness By the way, Yunduo has been promoted to vice president. "


    "Oh, xiaoduoduo has also been promoted:" Xia Yu said happily, "ah, as soon as sister Qiu is promoted, you''ve all been promoted. It''s so glorious How wonderful it is for you three to work together. If only I could work with you Or, simply, second master, I will not follow the annoying summer man. Shall I apply for the position of vice president in your company? If the vice president''s quota is full, I can be your secretary. I really can''t. I can drive with you. "


    I said, "daydreaming Save it. "


    Xia Yu said: "what I said in my dream is true. Do you think I dare not fire summer squid? I dare, I really dare For the sake of the second master, I dare to do anything. I can even throw away the shares of the group. "


    Xia Yu''s words make me feel speechless. I know that Xia Yu has great courage and can do anything. I want to be moved, but I dare not be moved. I dare not indulge my feelings for Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu added: "originally, people wanted to work for dairu''s travel company, but dairu didn''t seem to welcome me Now Da Nai has another vice president in charge of overseas business. She''s from Qingdao. Her name is Kong Kun. I''ve met her. She''s a clean girl Ah, Da Nai doesn''t like me. She would rather recruit Kong Kun than me. I''m so sad... "


    I said: "you think less about things that have no boundary, just stay in Sanshui group to do things."


    Xia Yu said: "Sanshui group is too far away from you. I want to be close to you I''m your woman now. I''m closer to you, so I feel more belonging. "


    Xia Yu''s words suddenly made me feel uneasy. I thought of the absurdity of that night and Xia Yu, and I felt extremely worried and guilty.


    Xia Yu looked at my expression and suddenly laughed: "second master, look at your sad face. Don''t be like this. I won''t let you take any responsibility for me. I told you that you don''t have any psychological burden. Even if I give you my body, I won''t do anything to you. Even if I have your child, I won''t take this to coerce you Yes I will go to your mother''s house to give birth to Xiao Ke, and then I will accompany your mother to raise Xiao Ke in your house I''ll let you do what you want to do outside. When you''ve done enough, you''ll be homesick, and then you''ll come back to see me and Xiao Ke. "Xia Yu''s imagination is so rich that I can''t laugh or cry.


    Xia Yu suddenly said, "by the way, second master, what''s the matter with you?"


    I am a Leng: "what to return a responsibility?"


    Xia Yu blinked and said, "I''ve done it with you. How come my stomach hasn''t moved up to now? Why haven''t I been pregnant with Xiao Ke? Where has Xiao Ke gone?"


    I almost fainted. I didn''t shoot it that day. How could she be pregnant? Besides, if she is in a safe period, she may not be pregnant!


    This summer rain, this knowledge is obviously too ignorant.


    Although Xia Yu is ignorant, I don''t want to teach her this lesson.

 Chapter 1054

    Summer rain face suddenly some uneasy expression: "Oh sell cake, sell cut cake, I should not be pregnant?"? Or, you, you can''t be wood with this function, can you? If so, it will be miserable. "


    I want to cry again, I obviously have this function. On the night of Dandong, I hit Qiutong with one shot.


    Summer rain should not have this function, she is just wishful thinking.


    But Haizhu, who had been with me for so long and had done that for so many times, was not pregnant. Later, it was found out that she was infertile. However, after this period of treatment, Haizhu should be cured soon, which can be felt from Haizhu''s facial expression and her attitude towards me.


    Xia Yu then seemed to think of something, looked at me and said: "by the way, you and Da Nai and former Da Nai have lived together illegally for so long, how can they not be pregnant with Xiao Ke? It seems that you have a problem Oh, cake seller, I''m dizzy. Second master, you''ve got something to do, you''ve got something to do It turns out that you really have a problem. You must have a problem I''ll accompany you to the hospital to check With the development of science and technology, these problems are not problems. They are easy to solve I really want to give you a baby


    I face a pull: "you shut up for me!"


    In a daze, Xia Yu continued to behave like a child: "the second master told me to shut up, and the second wife immediately shut up Look, mistress, listen to the second master. "


    I went on smoking.


    Xia Yu looked at me carefully: "second master, you don''t have to think about this Er Nai won''t abandon you because of this. Since Er Ye has committed herself to ER Nai, er Nai, I will be responsible to you in the end Even if you can''t cure it, the mistress will not dislike you. As long as the mistress is with the second master, everything else is not a matter


    I really can''t hold back and said, "don''t nag me. I have nothing to do with it!"


    "How do you know? How can you be so sure? " Xia Yu said.


    "I checked it when I went to the hospital for a physical examination!" I said.


    "Oh ha ha..." Xia Yu laughed: "really, the second master seems to be a careful man. He knows how to check himself That''s fine. That''s fine. "


    Then, Xia Yu said, "since it''s you who have nothing to do, the big milk who lived with you illegally has not been pregnant with Xiao Ke, and I have no idea. Then, do we all have problems?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu blinked and suddenly said, "yes, when you live with Da Nai Qian Da Nai illegally, did you take measures, such as putting on that little condom?"


    Summer rain a illegal cohabitation, let me in the heart can''t help but want to laugh, but can''t laugh out.


    I continued to smoke and not speak.


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly became uneasy again: "you and they have taken measures, they may not be pregnant, but when they are with me, Mu has taken any measures, how can I not be pregnant? No, that''s my problem. "


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly became panic, then turned around and walked out quickly: "no, I''ll go to a hospital now I''ll leave without you


    Looking at Xiayu rabbit general far away, I grow a breath, but in my heart feel very worried, this Xiayu really let me take her no way, how can there be such a living treasure in the world!


    After a while, Li Shun and Lao Li came back in summer, but summer rain disappeared. Lao Li asked me, "where''s the girl?"


    "I can''t stand it. I''m running. I''m going back to the city to play!" I said.


    "Ha ha, this girl can''t stay anywhere. She knows how to play!" Lao Li laughed.


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "did you piss her off?"


    I was stunned.


    Lao Li and Xia Xia looked at me and said nothing.


    "Why am I mad at her?" I said with an innocent look.


    Li Shun laughed: "I''m kidding you. You''re serious!"


    Lao Li and Xia Xia also laughed a little.


    Then Lao Li and Xia Xia left first. When Xia was about to leave, he took a deep look at Li Shun intentionally or unconsciously.


    Seeing Lao Li and Xia Xia get on the bus, Li Shun stares at Xia Xia''s back. His eyes seem to be covered with mist


    Then, Li Shun called the person in charge of the construction site and explained some precautions, demanding strict quality control and good safety work


    After the explanation, Li shunran left the construction site with us and sent me back to the company. He and Lao Qin went directly to the airport. He wanted to go back to Beijing to play with the second generation official.


    I don''t know why Li Shun is so interested in playing with a young man.


    Li Shun''s work has always been very strange, and many of his ideas are unknown until the last moment.


    Li Shun''s strange way of doing things is just different from that of the emperor.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there had been no news from the emperor for a long time, and I didn''t hear anything from wood.


    What''s the old fox doing recently? Why don''t you come out?


    Sitting in the office, I felt out my mobile phone and wanted to contact the emperor. After thinking about it, I put down my mobile phone.The emperor is a mysterious person. I still don''t know what kind of person he is. He said he was a bad person, but he helped me do some good things, said he was a good person, but he did a lot of bad things with wood.


    There''s nothing wrong recently. He doesn''t come to me. I''d better not disturb him.


    When dealing with the emperor, we must be careful to fall into his trap.


    There are many traps in the white way, and there are also countless traps in the black way. There are small traps in the big circle, and they will fall in if they are not careful.


    I''m thinking about it. My mobile phone rings. It''s from Dong''Er.


    I answer.


    "Xiao Ke, your company has reopened in ningzhou. Most of your old employees have been called back I just came back from ningzhou and met with you. We all miss you very much. We all look forward to when you can go back to work with us. " Donger said.


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, my heart suddenly felt very sad. Dong''Er took great pains to buy back the company and summon the old employees back. I know what her purpose is.


    All the old employees miss me and look forward to my return. Of course, I miss them too. They are all old teams that I brought out with my own hands in those years. People have feelings. I am not bad for them in those years. I can understand their feelings for me, and I also have deep feelings for them.


    But now, can I go back? Dong''Er is so painstaking to operate these, it is nothing more than the box to find me and her past, but now I have Haizhu, Qiutong, and a Li Shun beside me. Now she is working with Bai Laosan wholeheartedly, can I still go back to her? Can we get back to the past?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help sighing: "Dong''Er You Why should you do so? "


    "Xiao Ke, I did it for you, for us I just learned from other channels that you have been promoted and become the general manager of the distribution company. I also know the latest position of qiutongyunduo. I may understand that you may not be able to give up everything at present. However, I will not give up no matter how, I will not give up you, I will not give up the idea of returning to Jiangnan. Xinghai does not belong to me, nor to you, nor to us The final destination can only be in our Jiangnan, our hometown


    "No matter what you think now, no matter whether you are helpless or powerless, no matter how high you climb in this Xinghai officialdom, no matter how many women are around you, I just want to tell you that you are mine, you can only be mine Similarly, Xinghai''s Officialdom doesn''t belong to you. It won''t belong to you in the end. You are not suitable for mixed officialdom. What you are most suitable for is to be an old professional, boss and businessman Shopping malls, Jiangnan, are the final destination for you and me. " Dong''Er''s tone is mild, but with a little affirmation and determination.


    I don''t know why Dong''Er said these words, and I don''t know whether her words are right or not. At this time, my heart is in a mess.


    "If If you miss Jiangnan very much, if If you want to do business, you should leave Bai Laosan and return to ningzhou to manage the company well. " I said.


    "If you don''t go back, I''ll never go back. There''s no doubt about that!" Donger''s tone is very firm: "I have hired the general manager of the company now, and the business will be carried out as usual. You don''t have to worry about this You want me to go back, you want me to leave Bai Laosan, you can, that is, we go together, you leave Li Shun, we go back to run our company, honestly do our business.


    "Don''t worry about the capital. I have some money in my hand now, which has been put into the company to ensure the normal operation of the company With our ability, we can make a comeback soon, we will make a fortune soon, and your former scenery will reappear soon, or even surpass the past. "


    Dong''Er continued: "officialdom is a bottomless abyss and a quagmire. Although you''re happy now, it''s only temporary. For you, I can see clearly that there''s nothing to miss in officialdom. The danger and struggle in officialdom are no less than those in the underworld, and even worse than those in the underworld. It''s definitely a high-risk profession, and it''s a burden to make some money I''m scared. Maybe one day the Discipline Inspection Commission will talk to you, maybe one day the anti-corruption bureau will invite you. It''s not as safe as the money we earn from doing business. "


    "Do you think I''m in officialdom just to get rich?" I said.


    "If you don''t want to get rich, why are you in officialdom? Who is not in officialdom to get rich now Donger asked me.


    "I..." I was speechless for a moment.


    Dong''Er''s words seem to be reasonable. Who doesn''t want to make money now? What''s the point of mixing officialdom?


    But I''m not really for money.


    I don''t want to flaunt myself as a noble person, but I really don''t have the dirty idea of officialdom for money.


    So, what am I doing for? Why on earth should I be in officialdom?


    Is it for the autumn Tung that can''t be waved away in my heart? Is it to realize the so-called value of life? Just for fun? Is it for Li Shun who wants to use my officialdom identity to better contribute to the development of his own underworld? Or forI can''t understand it for a moment!


    At night, in the dormitory, lying on the sofa watching TV, and thinking about it, involuntarily dial Haifeng''s phone.


    I still want to talk to my friends.


    "Birdman, what are you doing?" I asked Haifeng.


    "I had a meeting in Shenzhen headquarters. I just finished What a bird thing. " Haifeng said.


    "It''s nothing. Just talk." I said: "in recent days, our group personnel adjustment."


    "I heard Yunduo tell me that Qiutong has become the assistant to the president, you have become the general manager, Yunduo has become the Vice President Do you want me to give you congratulations when you call me? " Haifeng said with a smile.


    "Grass - I don''t mean that. I just feel bored and want to talk to you." I said.


    "Let''s talk. Let''s fart!"


    "No fart!" I said.


    "Then hold it hard." Haifeng laughs.

 Chapter 1055

    I couldn''t help laughing. After a while, I said, "Haifeng, why do I want to be officialdom?"


    "Day - this question you want to ask yourself, ask me dry bird?" Haifeng said.


    "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out!" I said.


    Haifeng stopped and said: "from the public''s psychology, officialdom is just for money Which official is not for money? Some of them really want to work for the common people Of course, I''m not talking to you. "


    I said: "there is not much money in officialdom If you want to talk about money, it''s still more money in shopping malls. "


    Haifeng said: "brother, you are very wrong This shows that you don''t know much about officialdom in China. It''s Officialdom that has more money than shopping malls. In fact, the money in shopping malls belongs to officialdom The money of officialdom is much older. It depends on how big your official is, how powerful your power is, and how bold your courage is.


    "Since ancient times, there has been an old saying that for three years in China, the magistrate of the Qing Dynasty had 100000 snowflake silver. Now, the magistrate is almost an official at the provincial level. If he works for you for three years, he will get more than 100000 snowflake silver. You can have everything you want.


    "From the perspective of ordinary people, when they become officials, they are less proud of their ancestors and have no worries about food and clothing, and more often they call the wind and the rain to dominate. Today''s China is not a legal society. The power of rule by man is still greater than that of law. This man is an official. Do you want to be an official


    I didn''t speak.


    Haifeng added: "in real Chinese society, those who have money may not have power, but those who have power must have money. It is obvious that being an official is better than being rich. Let''s first look at the ancient times when the rich bribed local officials. When people have money, they have to donate to an official. Now, when you have money, you don''t necessarily have status. Your money may be gone at any time, such as living For example, the official confiscated it to you in the name of cracking down on gangsters


    "And when you ask those officials to help you, you have to smile. Sometimes even if you give you money, you don''t have to work for you. And when you become an official, you don''t have to worry about anything For example, if you only have money, the most you can do is to let your child work in your company. You can''t find a better job for him. If you are an official, it will be different. You can arrange a good job for him


    "In short, there are many advantages to being an official Of course, I know that you are not in office for money. As for what you are in office for, you say that you don''t know how much you are suspected of pretending to be forced. I think you know more or less, but you haven''t thought about it thoroughly for the time being, but I don''t want to know about the birds in your stomach. "


    Haifeng talked for a long time and then came back.


    "Grass, I''ve been talking to you for a long time, but I haven''t said it!" I hung up Haifeng and thought about it myself


    The next day, after going to work in the afternoon, Qiu Tong came to my office and assigned me a task.


    Just after talking about work, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Xia Yu rushed in with a piece of paper in his hand and yelled: "it''s a big deal, I''m a big deal!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Qiu Tong and I asked Xia Yu in unison.


    "I''m pregnant!" Xia Yu stood in front of us solemnly, shaking his head.


    "Ah - are you pregnant?" Qiu Tong was surprised.


    I looked at Xia Yu''s facial expression and said, "you''re bullshit --"


    I firmly don''t believe that Xia Yu will be pregnant unless it''s her and other men.


    Xia Yu looked at me as if I didn''t believe it. The expression on my face suddenly became serious: "you are a dead and heartless second master. What people say is true. You don''t care about the second wife, but you also say that people talk nonsense!"


    The appearance of summer rain seems to be true. I can''t help believing it in my heart. I said, "whose is it?"


    "The child is his father''s!" Xia Yu said.


    I am a Leng, nonsense, of course, the child''s father, but who is the child''s father? It can''t be me. I didn''t shoot that day. How could it be mine?


    Is Xia Yu not only with me, but also with other men


    I suddenly had a strange sour taste in my heart.


    My face can not help but a little overcast down, involuntarily some elongated face.


    I don''t know why I have this involuntary expression. It shouldn''t be like this.


    Xia Yu is staring at my expression, as if my expression has reached her expected effect, showing a satisfied expression on her face.


    "Who is the father of the child?" I said.


    "My father is my man!" Xia Yu said.


    Xiayu is talking nonsense again.


    Xia Yu, looking at you unexpectedly Are you kidding? "


    "Well, here are the medical results of the hospital!" Summer rain a Yang hand of paper.


    "Ah - let me see!" Autumn Tong this time seems to be completely serious, busy over the summer rain in the hands of the paper to see.


    My heart also suddenly sink, physical examination results have, it seems that summer rain is really pregnant!


    This dead girl, with whom? She doesn''t look like a promiscuous man? How did you get pregnant? Since it''s not mine, whose will it be? Since it''s not mine, why did she come to me again?I can''t figure it out. I look a little ugly.


    Looking at my face, Xiayu seems more satisfied.


    At this time, Qiu Tong raised his head and looked at Xia Yu confusedly: "EH - where is the content of pregnancy on it? Why not


    "Gaga - ha ha - Kaka -" Xia Yu laughed and said, "I''m teasing you Ha ha, I want to try your reaction, but I didn''t expect that you really believed I have a baby in my real wood... "


    I stare at Xia Yu, the dead girl is playing a prank.


    Qiu Tong was relieved, and then he laughed: "you crazy girl, you can make any foreign news!"


    I was also relieved, and suddenly I felt a sense of release.


    Qiutong then frowned: "Xiayu, how do you check this?"


    Xia Yu took the paper back, put it up, and looked at Qiutong with a smile: "hee hee, I want to see that I have the ability to have a baby."


    I suddenly understand, summer rain in the end yesterday to the hospital to check whether they can be pregnant.


    Qiu tong can''t laugh or cry: "you''re free. Why do you check this?"


    Xia Yu said seriously: "I''m afraid I have infertility The doctor said that everything is normal for me. "


    Qiu Tong said: "this is good originally, how did you think of this aspect?"


    Xia Yu looked at me and made a grimace at Qiutong: "it''s healthier to check, it''s more reassuring to check Be prepared for a rainy day and know good morning You don''t have to be suspicious. "


    Qiu Tong said, "Why are you so suspicious?"


    Xia Yu smiles: "I won''t tell you, sister Qiu..."


    Qiu Tong shakes his head and laughs at Xia Yu helplessly: "you scared me a lot just now. You dare to play any prank."


    "I''m teasing you. Look at your expression just now. I''m so happy!" Xia Yu laughs again.


    Qiu Tong laughed again and said, "you play here first. I''ll go back to the office and deal with some work."


    Qiutong went out.


    Xia Yu then looked at me on her face: "Hey, second master, just heard that I was pregnant, do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" I said.


    "Hey, hey, you suspect that I''m not pregnant with you, are you? You''re not happy, are you? " Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t say anything. Xia Yu is a ghost. She can see it.


    My heart is very depressed suddenly, why should I feel uncomfortable to this? How can I feel uncomfortable that what Xia Yuhuai is not mine? It''s not right. It''s not normal. I really shouldn''t feel like that.


    "You know if I''m really pregnant, it''s not yours, is it?" Xia Yu said.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I consulted the doctor. It turned out that we couldn''t have a baby that day. It turned out that you didn''t shoot that day The doctor told me that if a man doesn''t shoot out, although he goes in, he can''t get pregnant... "


    Xia Yu looked sorry and said, "I''m so dizzy. I thought we were like that I''ll be pregnant I doubt this and that It''s a pity that you didn''t shoot it that time. How nice it was


    My face pulled: "well, don''t say that."


    "What''s the matter? I said Xia Yu came close to me and said in a low voice, "second master, we didn''t succeed last time. Otherwise, let''s find time to do it again and see if we can win the lottery this time."


    "What are you talking about?" My head is going to explode.


    "Do an experiment Prove it Why do you make such a fuss? " Xia Yu said, "if the experiment is successful, I can be Xiao Ke''s mother, and your mother can be your grandmother. How nice it is. I''ll take the lead before da Nai and Qian Da Nai, and make the first contribution to the great cause of inheriting the family of Lao Yi family With this achievement, my status as a mistress will be stable. Maybe I can be promoted to a big mistress


    "The doctor said I''m ovulating these days. How about trying tonight? After work, I''ll go directly to your dormitory. Let''s build a little Ke Ke and a little second master. When you have no time to accompany me, I''ll let Xiao Ke play with me. "


    Summer rain to have children as a fun thing, said to understate.


    I said, "shut up!"


    Summer rain immediately shut up, and then sit on the sofa next to me, staring at me, silent.


    I sat back at my desk and looked at Xia Yu: "anything else?"


    Xia Yu puffs up her cheeks, but she still doesn''t speak.


    "If you have nothing to do, just go. I''ll be busy with my work." I said.


    Xia Yu pouts her mouth and still doesn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to work if it''s OK!" I said.


    "Wu -- Wu --" Xia Yu closed her mouth and sobbed.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.Xia Yu stood up, walked up to me, touched the pen on the desk, and wrote a line on a piece of blank paper: "don''t you tell me to shut up? How can I talk to you when I shut up?"


    I grinned and said, "then you answer me, is there anything else?"


    Summer rain again fly sketch: "still have ah!"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Accompany the second master to work!" Summer rain writes again.


    "I don''t need your company. I''ll play wherever I go." I said.


    "What happened tonight What time shall I come to your dormitory? " Xia Yu wrote another line.

 Chapter 1056

    "Not at all, not at all!" I said without hesitation.


    Xia Yu, with a look of disappointment on her face, glared at me, and then wrote another line: "big bad guy! You are bad silver, bad second master


    After writing, Xia Yu throws the pen, grabs his writing paper, pours at me, turns around and runs out.


    The summer rain has gone, and I am relieved at last.


    I can''t help shaking my head and laughing bitterly when I think of Xia Yu''s prank.


    But at the same time, I began to worry about what I was upset about when I heard about Xia Yu''s pregnancy. I can''t accept that feeling. I can''t even forgive why I have that feeling.


    I can''t accept that I am an amorous man, and I don''t want to be a stallion. However, what happened between me and Yunduo Donger Haizhu Qiutong Xiayu makes me have to face up to myself and this kind of thinking.


    Did I really become a stallion? Do I really love you?


    This idea has been in my mind all afternoon, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    I feel my brain is so tired and tired.


    Shortly after work, I received an internal call from Qiutong.


    "There is a driver in the distribution team who is going to resign. Have you found a replacement?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    Before Qiutong was promoted, a driver of the distribution team offered to resign. I haven''t left since I took office, because although a few candidates came, their skills were not up to standard, and the original driver continued to drive.


    "I haven''t found a suitable one yet!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong pondered for a moment, and then said: "driving our car, we have to run hundreds of kilometers every day, driving technology is really very important."


    "Why do you want to ask that? Do you have the right person? You can recommend one to me! " I said.


    Qiutong didn''t answer my question and said, "do you have any plans for the evening?"


    "No!" I said.


    "Well, you''ll go out for dinner with me in the evening and meet someone!"


    "To whom?"


    "You''ll know when you go Don''t be surprised then Qiu Tong laughs, as if he is deliberately trying to tell me the truth.


    I also laughed: "good!"


    "Take my car!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    After work, I closed the office door and went downstairs. When I passed the company office, Wang Lin came out.


    "Yi always wants to go out Shall I drive? " Wang Lin said respectfully to me.


    I stopped, looked at Wang Lin, and said with a smile, "no, I''ll take another bus to have dinner. You can get off work."


    "Good." Wang Lin agreed.


    I went downstairs and got on Qiutong''s car. Qiutong was already in the car.


    The fourth brother started the car and went outside the yard.


    I inadvertently looked up and down the second floor, and saw Wang Lin standing in front of the window in the corridor, looking down


    I sneered in my heart.


    Soon to the hotel, fourth brother to eat buffet, I and Qiutong went directly to a single room.


    Push open the door, I go in behind Qiutong.


    After I went in, I was stunned when I saw the people inside -


    there was a man sitting in the room, who was the little leader of the third room of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection who came to the group to take Qiu Tong away that day and was going to Shuanggui.


    Qiutong brought me to dinner with him tonight!


    How could Qiutong have dinner with him?


    I don''t understand!


    Seeing that we entered, the man stood up with a smile on his face and looked very friendly. There was no strictness and fork when he took Qiutong away that day.


    "Director Ji, you are early! Sorry to have kept you waiting! " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    It turns out that this man, surnamed Ji, is undoubtedly the director of the third office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    "Ha ha I''ve just arrived Come, Mr. Qiu, Mr. Yi, sit down Director Ji stretched out his hand to me as he said: "Mr. Yi, it''s the second time we''ve dealt with each other Do you still know me? "


    I shook hands with director Ji and nodded: "of course I know How can I forget that day when you scolded me so much? "


    Director Ji looks at Qiutong, and they both laugh.


    Everyone sat down, and then director Ji asked the waiter to serve food and wine.


    Director Ji raised his glass: "come on, I just heard that both of you have been promoted recently. I''ll treat you tonight and give you congratulations. This glass of wine has nothing to do with work. I''d like to represent my personal meaning!"


    "Director Ji, you''re welcome Thank you Qiutong and I had a drink together.


    Then, director Ji said to Qiu Tong, "Mr. Qiu, we don''t know each other. Since then, we have met for the third time Ha ha The first meeting is business, duty, no way I hope Qiu can understand! "


    Qiu Tong said: "director Ji doesn''t have to be so polite. Of course I understand!"


    Director Ji then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, we can also say that we don''t know each other Similarly, my attitude towards you at the meeting was also my duty. "I laughed: "I understand, too."


    Director Ji laughs: "from that time, you can see that Yi is always a man who stands up for justice. You are so brave that you dare to fight with the people who handle the cases by the Discipline Inspection Commission. It''s the first time that I''ve dealt with the cases for so many years. Ha ha, you won''t still be worried about me now?"


    I laughed: "how dare you? After the event, leaders of all sizes severely criticized me. I have realized my mistake But I''d like to ask director Ji to forgive me... "


    "Ha ha I can''t help it when I''m working. I have to do business. We''re friends tonight, so we don''t have to be so restrained. " Director Ji then had another drink with me, and then said, "I met Mr. Qiu who was honest and upright in handling the case, which was also a great harvest Qiu Tong and I have become friends since then. Of course, I also hope to be friends with Yi Zong. "


    Director Ji''s speaking attitude is very friendly, I can''t help nodding: "OK, thank you, director Ji looks up to me!"


    Director Ji then looked at Qiu Tong and me and said, "you two are the backbone and middle-level members of Xinghai media group. You are young and responsible for important leading positions. We can see that you are really capable young cadres Of course, this also shows that Secretary sun is very good at employing people. "


    Qiutong and I laughed.


    "Director Ji invited Mr. Qiu and I to drink tonight. I''m afraid it''s not just to congratulate us, is it?" I asked directly.


    Director Ji laughs and looks at Qiutong. Qiutong laughs too.


    "Since President Yi''s speech is so direct, I''ll get to the point." Director Ji then looked at Qiu Tong and me: "to tell you the truth, I came from the countryside and have been working in the Discipline Inspection Commission since I joined the work. Over the years, I have known a lot of people, but few of them have a good relationship. What the discipline inspection commission does is offend people. Who can become good friends with you Besides, I don''t dare to make friends with those who are not innocent themselves... "


    I look at director Ji.


    "People who come out of the countryside know that once you have a public meal in the city, you are a capable person in the eyes of the old family in the countryside. The relationship between the seven aunts and eight aunts in the countryside will come to you, and all kinds of things will come


    "Over the years, I''ve been worrying about my old family in the countryside. Two days ago, a distant aunt of mine had a son who used to drive in a private enterprise. As a result, the enterprise went bankrupt recently. She wanted to arrange for her son to drive in a public company in the city. No matter what kind of car she drove, it''s easy to find a daughter-in-law ¡­¡­ My distant aunt found my parents. My parents called me and asked me to do it well


    "You can''t disobey your parents'' orders. What you can do for the old family is to do. It''s hard to refuse. Otherwise, you will forget your roots I pondered and pondered, and the relationship in the circle around me was not much in the past. So I thought of Mr. Qiu, so I called Mr. Qiu Director Ji said, looking at Qiutong, he said: "it seems that this matter will be more please qiuzong."


    I nodded, it turns out that this is the case. Director Ji''s treat tonight is to ask Qiutong to do something. Qiutong must have thought about the issue company''s plan to recruit drivers, so she called me in the afternoon.


    It''s not a big deal to arrange a driver for development driving. Director Ji specially treats for this. It''s unnecessary.


    Director Ji seems to be a man who speaks and does things in a down-to-earth way. At the moment, he looks honest and honest. He also belongs to a man who doesn''t know how to communicate in officialdom and doesn''t know how to turn corners. Maybe it''s an occupational disease developed in the discipline inspection industry. Just as he said, there are not many good guys and many people who offend. Since there are many people who offend themselves, when it comes to asking people to do things, it''s natural for them to have some trouble.


    Moreover, according to what he said, it''s not that he can''t find a better company to arrange the driver. It''s just that he doesn''t want to owe people''s favor. Once he owes people''s favor, he will have psychological obstacles when he goes to handle the case. And Qiu Tong, seems to be in his eyes that the integrity of people, is not an accident, so will find Qiu Tong.


    At the same time, the driver is the child of his distant aunt. Naturally, he doesn''t need to worry about arranging a better unit. He just needs to find a public unit to arrange for him.


    Qiu Tong then said with a smile: "director Ji''s call is very timely. Our group''s distribution company, that is, general manager Yi, recently has a driver who wants to resign and is preparing to recruit drivers. However, this matter can only be decided by general manager Yi. I''m not good at interfering."


    Qiu Tong kicked the ball to me directly.


    Director Ji said: "if you come with Mr. Yi tonight, I guess it will trouble Mr. Yi Ha ha... "


    I laughed, looked at director Ji and said, "director Ji, it''s not a big deal. It''s very simple to arrange a driver Since director Ji spoke to Mr. Qiu in person, and since Mr. Qiu Tong authorized me, of course, I would like to listen to Mr. Qiu. Of course, I can''t help giving Mr. Ji face Let your relative come to me tomorrow. "


    Director Ji breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Mr. Yi is really a pleasant person!"


    I went on to say: "however, I''ll tell you something ugly. First of all, the driver''s driving skills have to pass the test, but his skills are not good. That''s a pity I''m not only responsible for the company''s work, but also for the driver himself. Of course, I''m also responsible for your director Ji. If your relatives have an accident driving in the city, it''s not easy for you to explain to your elders when you go back to your hometown Therefore, I will arrange the team leader to personally inspect his driving skills, and only when he is qualified can he be employed. ""Well..." Director Ji nodded.


    I went on to say: "second, to work in our team, we must have a high sense of responsibility, be dedicated, and be able to bear hardships. Although the income is not low, it''s very hard. We have to run hundreds of kilometers every day, and many of them are mountain roads If he''s afraid of hardship, he''d better not come. "

 Chapter 1057

    "Children from the countryside, hard-working no problem, work is also very responsible!" Director Ji said.


    "In addition, people in our company have all kinds of social relations. Many of them are relatives of colleagues in the group. They also have relations with other units. My management principle is to treat people equally. I only look at work instead of people. I don''t look at the relationship between the seven aunts and eight aunts. I have clear rewards and punishments for work. If something goes wrong, I should be punished, punished and dismissed In addition, we will never consider anyone''s face. " I went on to say impolitely: "I want to make it clear to director Ji in advance. Everyone has a good number in mind, so we can avoid getting hurt and look bad later."


    Director Ji nodded: "it''s right for things, not for people. Mr. Yi said it well. I agree with it very much Although Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi are at ease, I absolutely understand that I have always adhered to this principle after so many years of work in the Discipline Inspection Commission. Acquaintances belong to acquaintances, friends belong to friends, and work belongs to work. These are two different things. "


    I said: "if director Ji can say that, I''m relieved! Long live understanding


    Director Ji laughs: "ah - I think Mr. Yi is quite suitable for Discipline Inspection. He is very selfless!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed happily.


    I then said: "director Ji, you have already said hello to Mr. Qiu about this small matter. Do you still have a special treat? It''s too much of a fuss. Qiu is always under the direct leadership of my immediate superior. How dare I not follow her arrangement? "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I have no principle after listening to you Director Ji just said that you are suitable for discipline supervision. I don''t think it''s suitable for you... "


    I said, "why don''t I have principles? I''m talking about politics. In our officialdom, we all say that leadership is the biggest way to talk about politics. I always remember that You are my leader, and you are my biggest political leader! "


    Qiu Tong kept laughing.


    Director Ji also laughed: "Mr. Yi has a point. It''s true that leadership means politics, and the most important thing is to obey the leadership For example, in our work, we have to listen to the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. We will handle the cases that the Secretary asks us to handle, and we have to handle them well. Even if there are obvious and definite clues, as long as the secretary says no, we have to stop. "


    I was very curious and interested in the industry of Discipline Inspection Commission, so I asked director Ji about the process, means and details of handling the case. Director Ji doesn''t talk about it. He always talks about it, or he asks us to drink and eat.


    I didn''t give up. I kept asking while drinking and eating.


    Director Ji was asked by me and said, "Mr. Yi, every industry has its own rules. I can tell you some things, but I can''t tell you some This is work discipline! "


    I laughed: "I''m just curious."


    Qiu Tong said to me, "those who should be curious can be curious, while those who should not be curious can not be curious."


    Director Ji said: "in fact, to put it bluntly, the work of our commission for Discipline Inspection is specifically aimed at discipline violations within the party. In other words, it is specialized in supervising and handling people in the officialdom! The people in the officialdom today are all the leaders of our party, and the vast majority of leading cadres, big and small, are party members. We are the ones who specially supervise these people! "


    I said: "director Ji, if I say something, don''t be angry. I think that if the current officialdom, big and small officials, handle cases according to the standards of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, they will all have double rules Now the Discipline Inspection Commission is just catching the bad luck. There are many people who have missed the net! "


    Listen to me, director Ji is slightly stunned.


    "Mr. Yi Don''t talk nonsense Qiu Tong looked at me with reproachful eyes.


    Director Ji said: "Mr. Yi''s words are very direct. Maybe what you said is reasonable Many of the people who have been arrested are really unfortunate. Some of them have been reported by others, and some of them have been accidentally exposed by themselves. "


    I said, "what''s the proportion?"


    Director Ji said: "of course, the majority of people report it, but few of them expose themselves However, judging from the cases in recent years, with the development of the Internet, the proportion of people exposed by the Internet is gradually increasing. "


    "Oh..." I look at director Ji.


    Director Ji then humorously said: "Alas, I feel deeply sorry to see officials step down because of problems. It''s not easy to be an official, and even more difficult to be an official at a certain level. What''s more, they not only face the disaster of imprisonment, but also bring pain to their relatives, and seriously affect their future life On that day, he drank with a friend of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. He also summed up several major points for attention in officialdom. It was very interesting. The idea of doing propaganda work was to be active. "


    "Ha Let''s hear it I''m interested.


    Qiu Tong also looks at director Ji with great interest.


    Director Ji said: "I should not talk about these topics when I work in the Discipline Inspection Commission, but today is a private gathering for everyone, so you should take it as a joke."


    Qiu Tong and I nodded.


    Director Ji said: "the first thing to pay attention to is not wearing a watch and smoking high priced cigarettes. If you forget to leave your watch at home or office before entering public places, you should hide it in your sleeve under the flash light. If you wear short sleeves in summer, you must take them off and put them in your trouser pocket. When you are addicted to smoking, go to the bathroom or a secluded place to smoke. If it is inconvenient to retreat from the chair, you have to press the cigarette box, pull out one and put it back in your pocket. Don''t throw it on the table. For the sake of safety, it''s better to unpack it and put it in an ordinary cigarette box. In this way, you have a sky high price cigarette in your mouth. Because of the small target, it''s difficult to distinguish the cigarette level with a high pixel lens, and your problem is not easy to be solved Discover"The second is not to wear expensive clothes and shoes. Try to wear ordinary clothes in public places. It''s better to sell goods on the ground. People feel that you are very simple and popular clothes are more approachable. If you don''t want to wear ordinary clothes, cut out the trademark. If you wear high-grade shoes, don''t polish them. Let them be stained with soil. On the one hand, they can cover the trademark. On the other hand, they can show that you have just got off the grass roots


    "After director Ji finished speaking, I couldn''t help but put up my thumb with sincerity:" this summary is too brilliant! "


    Qiu Tong smiles and shakes his head: "it''s not brilliant, it''s actually pungent irony!"


    Director Ji said: "now officialdom is a high-risk occupation. The system is not perfect, the system is not perfect, and there are loopholes everywhere. If you have a chance to see the loopholes, you want to reach out and go in carelessly So, don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught. It''s the surest way to support your family with the salary issued by the state. "


    I said: "director Ji, if you become a parent official one day, you must be honest and upright, and you will benefit the common people."


    Director Ji laughed: "I don''t dare to think so much. I will be satisfied if I do my current work well and make the leaders satisfied!"


    I said: "director Ji, when working in officialdom, what he wants is progress. I dare not think that he can''t do it. Thought is the guide of action. We must have ideas..."


    Director Ji said with a smile: "brother, this is not unreasonable, but my brain will not be active, how much ability to end how much job, I still have self-knowledge."


    Although the director said this season, "I''m very modest If only we could work together. Well, maybe one day we can really work together. "


    Director Ji laughed: "my brother''s imagination is very rich Why can''t I see any sign of that. "


    I laughed: "at least this is a good wish for me."


    Qiu Tong sat there, smiling and listening to my talk with director Ji.


    At this time, the speaker has no intention, and the listener has no intention.


    It''s just that the officialdom is really unpredictable, especially the personnel arrangement. It''s very strange. Anything can happen.


    I didn''t think of it myself. Later, my joke came true. It seems that tonight''s winery with director Ji is specially prepared for later.


    This is later.

 Chapter 1058

    The next morning, the relative of director Ji came to my office, and I arranged for the team leader to take him to test drive.


    In the afternoon, the team leader reported to me that the young man''s technique was very good and his words and actions were very steady. It seemed that he appreciated the new driver very much.


    So I decided to hire him, let him be familiar with the route for a week with the driver who is about to resign, and then formally hand over.


    In the following time, I began to devote myself to my work. I continued to work on the delivery quality and further expand the retail business To further develop the agency investment business of foreign newspapers and periodicals


    It seems that after I took over the issuing company, everything went smoothly on an orderly track.


    In the morning of this day, after receiving the notice, a meeting of heads of all departments of the operation system will be held the morning after tomorrow to listen to the work reports of all departments in recent time and arrange the next work. The notice was issued by the economic management office. In fact, Qiu Tong told me before the notice. She presided over the meeting, and sun dongkai also attended the meeting to listen to the report and understand the situation of the business department.


    So I held a manager''s office meeting and asked Yunduo and Cao Teng to sort out their respective responsibilities recently, and then gave them to me to summarize and prepare to make a systematic report at the meeting.


    After the manager''s office meeting, I began to sort out the outline of the report.


    Just then, Haifeng called.


    "Birdman, I''m back." Haifeng said.


    "Oh Come back, don''t report to me! " I said.


    "Fuck - I didn''t want to report it to you. I''m giving you instructions!" Haifeng said.


    "What instructions?" I said with a smile.


    "Is there any plan for the evening?" Haifeng said.


    "No! Drink together? " I said.


    "One fart is sure! Yes, let''s drink together in the evening. It''s my treat Haifeng said.


    "Good!"


    "Haizhu, too!" Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." My heart can''t help but move.


    "Haizhu has just finished another examination, and the doctor says her illness is over!" Haifeng''s voice was a little excited.


    My heart is beating wildly!


    I seem to understand Haifeng''s intention of arranging the wine shop tonight.


    After the phone call with Haifeng, after a short heartbeat, the brain suddenly feels dizzy, and a sense of inexplicable confusion surges into my heart.


    I stood up, went to the windowsill and looked at the starry sky outside the window. The long winter was fading away, the pace of spring was coming quietly, and a touch of spring began to emerge in the air. Although it was very subtle, I could still feel it.


    As a city in the north, the winter of Xinghai is long, but the spring is not short. Now, winter is about to pass, spring is about to come, but I don''t know how long this spring can last.


    After standing for a while, I went to Qiutong''s office.


    "Haifeng asked me to have dinner tonight!" I said to Qiutong.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong chuckled: "eating is a personal matter, don''t report to me!"


    "Haizhu will go with you I said.


    "Well, good There is no need to report this! " Qiu Tong laughs again.


    "Haifeng told me that Haizhu''s illness is over!" I''ll go on.


    "Oh..." Qiutong''s eyes suddenly brightened, showing a look of joy and relief. She pursed her lips and nodded: "good, good Haizhu has finally been cured, and his kung fu is worthy of those who want to It''s really something to be happy about. "


    It can be seen that Qiutong was happy from the bottom of his heart, and even excited.


    My heart was filled with emotion, but I was still at a loss and said, "Haifeng asked me to have dinner. I have a plan After dinner tonight, I''ll take Haizhu back with me! "


    Qiutong looked at my expression and said, "Haifeng has this plan. Don''t you have this plan? Haizhu''s illness is cured, she will go back with you It''s natural for her to take you back Before you asked Haizhu to go back, Haizhu didn''t agree because she was worried. Now, as long as you put it forward, she will go back Haifeng asked you to have dinner together. He thought Haizhu might not be good enough to take the initiative to come back. He wanted to come forward and say it. In fact, you should not wait for Haifeng to say it. You should take the initiative to say it. "


    I looked at Qiutong''s eyes, and I didn''t know what it was like for a moment. I said, "do I really want to take Haizhu back? I... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "how? No? "No?"


    I couldn''t answer for a moment, so I lowered my head.


    Qiu Tong said, "maybe I know what you are thinking. Maybe I should understand what you think But, I want to tell you, what you need to do now is to abandon all unrealistic ideas, face reality, face the facts, face yourself, face your conscience, and shoulder your responsibility


    "I said before, for you, the most suitable woman is not me, but Haizhu. It''s Haizhu who can really bring you happiness. She loves you so much and she is such an excellent girl. No matter how many entanglements you have in your heart, no matter how many emotional entanglements you have ever experienced, you must take responsibility for Haizhu. She is a good girl You give too much Men should be responsible at all times. They are responsible for themselves as well as others. "Qiutong''s words hit my heart, and I continued to bow my head.


    Qiu Tong continued: "don''t hesitate, don''t hesitate, your happiness is in your hands, don''t miss your happiness, Haizhu is a woman who can really bring you happiness, so you should seize the opportunity We It can only be a unrealistic dream. We can only be in a dream after all. Everything we have is gone


    "You and I should forget everything that happened in the past. Facing the reality and the future, we can''t change the reality, we can only respect the reality I don''t want to think about whether I can have happiness in the future. I want to see your happiness, your happiness As long as you are happy, as long as you are happy, I will be happy after all. "


    At this moment, my heart suddenly some sad, looking up at autumn Tong sad but determined expression.


    Qiutong laughed: "do you think I''m trying to push you to Haizhu? Do you think I''m trying to fix you up? "


    I nodded, shook my head and said, "I I don''t know. "


    Qiutong was silent for a moment and said, "go Remember to take the initiative, don''t wait for Haifeng to bring it up first Now Haizhu''s illness is cured. In fact, she hopes to come back to you. Now the initiative is in your hands Remember my words, men must be responsible and conscientious! Your own happiness is in your own hands


    I looked at Qiutong: "do you think I will be happy with Haizhu?"


    "Among the girls around you, who do you think you will be happier with? Who do you think is the best girl for you? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "You -" I blurted out.


    Qiu Tong''s facial expression trembled, her eyes leaped, and then said: "wrong, on the contrary, we are together, I can''t bring you happiness Our business, in addition to bring endless harm to the people around, in addition to the unknown waves, nothing else


    "I will face the reality that I have to face. At the same time, I hope you can keep a clear mind and don''t do stupid things. You should wipe me from your heart completely and leave no trace. I I will also try to remove you from my heart in reality and dream. "


    Qiutong''s voice was sad, but his tone was firm.


    I understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. She wants me to wave her away, and she will try her best to expel me from her heart. She wants to let the past dreams and reality disappear in her lonely heart. The reason why her tone is so firm is to let me leave no illusion in my heart and let me treat Haizhu well.


    A burst of sadness in my heart, I seem to be aware of the helplessness and sadness of Qiutong, I clearly feel the kindness and purity of Qiutong.


    Think of Haizhu, my heart and some pain, seems to feel that they and Qiutong happened to hurt Haizhu unconsciously, some guilty feeling.


    "Well, don''t think too much about simple things, don''t make them complicated." Qiutong''s voice became relaxed and seemed to be very happy: "ah - in fact, I really want to have dinner with Haizhu Haifeng tonight and congratulate Haizhu on the spot, but Haifeng didn''t invite me. I''d better know more."


    Qiu Tong said in a joking tone.


    I look at Qiutong.


    "Ah - smile. Why do you look so bitter and resentful? The young man doesn''t look sharp!" Qiutong is teasing me again.


    I grinned.


    "That''s right. It''s better to laugh than to cry. It''s less than ten years to smile!" Qiu Tong laughed happily: "general manager Yi, congratulations on your success in career and love Two years ago and two years later, your triple jump is really dazzling I can''t even celebrate you. "


    I said: "what''s to celebrate? The general manager is actually just a deputy section level, which is just an internal food ticket."


    "You can''t say that Out of the group, it''s good that you are at the deputy section level, but within the group, you are exercising the functions of the section level, performing the power of the section level position, and enjoying the political and welfare treatment of the section level. " Qiu Tong said excitedly: "I''m not the same as you. They are all internal food stamps But it''s better to have an internal food ticket than none? "


    Qiutong seems to be deliberately shifting the topic.


    I nodded: "well You may be right


    "What? Maybe, that''s what it is!" Qiu Tong said.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, that''s what it is!"


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "by the way, I''ve always wanted to ask you something these two days."


    "You say it." I said.


    Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "you''ve been trying to prevent Cao Li from installing her around me. Why did Cao Li introduce you to your driver?"


    I said: "Cao Li arranges the pilot for you, no, but I can use it!"


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "The reason is very simple, because it''s driving for me, not for you!" I said: "in this matter, you don''t mind me, and don''t be so curious. Anyway, I will never allow Cao Li to put in a driver for you. She introduces me to a driver. OK, welcome I''m not afraid

 Chapter 1059

    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and looked at me: "why do you speak so forcefully? Why are you so aggressive? I know your plan. Do you want to use Cao Li''s driver to counter her? "


    Qiu Tong is only right about a small part. I still don''t know whose will Wang Lin came to me. I don''t think it''s Cao Li, or even, maybe, other people behind the scenes, who will counter me


    Of course, I can''t tell Qiu Tong these thoughts. She will be more upset when she knows.


    I laughed and said, "I''m not aggressive. Do I have a strong voice?"


    "Then tell me to mind your business!" Qiu Tong said.


    I can''t help laughing: "I''m afraid you worry too much, tired, no other meaning!"


    Qiu Tong glared at me: "I see you worry more than me If I''m not allowed to take care of your business, why do you take care of mine? "


    I said, "yes, your business, no matter big or small, I must take care of it! Don''t be stubborn at this point! "


    Qiu Tong said: "you are a overbearing man!"


    I said: "to you, sometimes you have to be overbearing!"


    Qiu Tong gave a silent smile and said, "Comrade Yike, I want to remind you that you are my subordinate I''m your leader. "


    I laughed: "so what? In the unit, at work and in front of colleagues, of course, when you are my leader, I will maintain enough respect and respect in front of you, but... "


    "But what?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "You know that." I said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong snorted and said, "I''m not going to chat with you. I''m going to have dinner and bring Haizhu back Ah, my kung fu is not in vain. I knew I would succeed. " The second half of Qiu Tong''s sentence was a little to himself.


    I said, "what do you mean by the second half of the sentence? Whose efforts are not in vain? "


    Qiu Tong was slightly stunned, and then said, "it''s not interesting. I mean Haizhu''s efforts are not in vain I know Haizhu will be cured. "


    I fixed my eyes on Qiutong. Qiutong lowered her head unnaturally and pretended to look at the papers on the desk. She looked a little uneasy.


    I blinked: "look up, look at me!"


    Qiutong looked up at me: "what''s the matter? Don''t order me again! I am your leader. "


    "Well, you are the leader, I will not command you!" I smile, and then close to Qiu Tong''s eyes: "how can I see that your eyes are not right?"


    Qiu Tong blinked: "what''s wrong?"


    I said, "you seem to be lying!"


    In fact, I didn''t think much about it. I wanted to cheat Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and said, "you''re bullshit I Where did I lie Can''t I say Haizhu''s efforts are in vain? You''re thinking about something. Let''s go. Let''s go. Don''t delay my work here. "


    I seem to be in a hurry to get out.


    I was just about to continue to make a thorough inquiry when the general manager of the advertising company came in to report to Qiutong.


    So I left.


    Back to the office, thinking about going to see Haizhu tonight, thinking about the conversation with Qiutong in her office just now, my heart was a little confused, but it gradually became clear. Yes, Haizhu''s illness is cured, which is a great good thing for her. I must be happy. Haizhu loves me in her heart. She follows me in my most difficult time. I can''t be sorry for her. People always have to be conscientious. I have to be responsible for Haizhu.


    I got up and went out of the office. I closed the door. Then I went to the door of the company office and waved to Wang Lin who was inside: "Xiao Wang, come out with me!"


    Wang Lin quickly stood up and then went downstairs.


    I''ll go downstairs and get in.


    The car was parked downstairs. It was clean.


    I haven''t been driving a lot these days. This is my first time to take the car driven by Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin was standing in front of the car. I just got to the car. Wang Lin went around to the right rear door and opened the rear door for me -


    I didn''t like this. Looking at Wang Lin, I said, "Xiao Wang, I''m not a big leader. I don''t need this style. In the future, remember, drive for me, I don''t need to open the door for me, and I''m not used to sitting in the back."


    Wang Lin looked embarrassed and nodded: "yes! Mr. Yi said


    I pulled the front door of the car and got into the co driver''s seat.


    Wang Lin got on the bus in a hurry, and I said to him, "go - take me to the island on Xi''an road!"


    So Wang Lin drove out.


    I felt that what I said just now might be a little heavy, and said: "Xiao Wang, are you used to these routines in the army Leaders have to open the door when they take the bus, but they have to do the back work. "


    Wang Lin smiles and nods.


    "Don''t drive with me in the future! Don''t be so restrained, don''t be so polite I said.


    "Well..." Wang Lin nodded again.I went on to say: "you are introduced by general manager Cao. Cao is always my leader and has a good personal relationship with me. In the future, don''t be so restrained in front of me. It''s best to be easy-going."


    "Well, well, Yi always criticizes things that are wrong!" Wang Lin said while driving.


    I glanced at Wang Lin and said, "are you familiar with Cao Teng, vice president of the company before?"


    Wang Lin said: "before I just met you these days. "


    I laughed: "do you know the relationship between Cao Teng and Cao Li?"


    Wang Lin shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know. I''ll tell you, Cao Teng is Cao Li''s cousin." I said.


    "Oh..." Wang Lin nodded hard: "so it is No wonder they are all surnamed Cao. "


    I said: "since you are Cao Li''s relative, then you are Cao Teng''s relative How can you know Mr. Cao Li or vice president Cao Teng? "


    Wang Lin said faintly: "President Cao Li and I are distant relatives. I don''t know her family basically There has never been any contact. "


    Wang Lin seems to want to show me that he has nothing to do with Cao Teng.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "this explanation seems reasonable."


    Wang Lin went on to say, "when I come here to drive Mr. Yi, I have only Mr. Yi in my heart. I will only serve Mr. Yi wholeheartedly. To make Mr. Yi satisfied is my biggest goal. I won''t consider anything else."


    Wang Lin seems to be expressing his loyalty to me.


    I said, "well, that''s good. I like to hear that You''re smart. I like smart kids In the future, you can drive with me. I won''t treat you badly. "


    Wang Lin was flattered and nodded: "thank you for your praise. I promise I won''t let you down. I promise I will follow you wholeheartedly. I promise I will be loyal to you."


    After thinking about it, I added: "your position seems to be driving, but it''s not so simple. You usually have many opportunities to contact people inside and outside the company, and you will have many opportunities to contact with other drivers in the group. How long will it take? In the company, you should pay attention to good relations with colleagues, obey the work arrangement of general manager yunyun, and respect the leaders and employees Colleagues, when contacting with the drivers of other leaders and heads of other departments of the group, how many ears do you need? If there is any valuable information, please give me feedback in time To put it bluntly, you should not only master the steering wheel, but also be my ears and eyes. "


    Wang Lin nodded hastily: "I have all the words of general manager Yi. I will thoroughly implement the spirit of general manager Yi''s instructions Thank you for your trust in me


    I laughed: "do you know why I trust you? Do you know why I asked you to drive for me? "


    "Please make it clear!" Wang Lin said respectfully.


    "The reason is very simple, just because you are Mr. Cao Li''s person, just because you are introduced by her. My relationship with Mr. Cao Li is not the same as that of ordinary colleagues and friends. I don''t trust the people she recommended to me. Who else can I trust?" Then I burst out laughing.


    Wang Lin laughed and said, "yes, before I came here, she told me that she had a good relationship with you. She said that I would drive with you. You would never treat me badly She asked me to follow you and serve you well. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "that''s good!"


    When I got to Shangdao, Wang Lin stopped his car at the door. I said to Wang Lin, "I''ll have dinner with my friends in the evening. You can go back. Don''t wait for me. I''ll go back myself after dinner."


    "OK -"


    then, I got out of the car, stood on the side of the road and watched Wang Lin''s car leave. Then I went into Shangdao and went straight to the second floor.


    Haifeng and Haizhu have arrived, in a single room.


    "Brother, here you are!" Haizhu saw me and laughed.


    Haizhu seems to have a special look tonight and seems to be a little excited.


    I sat next to Haizhu, Haifeng ordered a meal, and then we ate and talked.


    I said to Haizhu, "Zhu, I''m here to pick you up tonight!"


    Haizhu blushed and looked down at the table.


    Haifeng was slightly stunned, looked at me, and then laughed happily. He obviously didn''t expect that I could take the initiative to raise this topic, as if he didn''t need to guide me into the topic.


    Haifeng said: "Yi Ke, do you know why a Zhu wanted to give you a three-month period at the beginning? In fact, she wanted to use this period of time to treat her own disease. In less than three months, she will be fine now. When you are together, you don''t have to worry about the problem of losing children and grandchildren."


    I nodded.


    Haizhu''s face is more red, and the corners of her mouth are smiling.


    Haifeng continued: "as for the other problems, it''s going to take a long time. I think you can all solve them slowly. Zhu''s heart to you, I think you understand. Originally I wanted to raise this topic slowly tonight, but I didn''t expect you to go straight to the topic. You''re all familiar with it. You don''t have to beat around the bush. It''s better to go straight"Ah Zhu, since Yi Ke has put forward it, it''s time to put down your biggest mental burden. I think you agreed to Yi Ke and go back with him We are all people who work hard outside. If our parents are not around, I am your brother, so I am the master for you. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Haizhu nodded slowly and looked up at me: "brother, do you really want me to go back?"


    I nodded: "yes, I always wanted you to go back I''ve been waiting for you to come back. "


    When I said this, I suddenly felt uneasy.


    Haizhu clenched her lips and nodded: "don''t mention the past. It''s just a dream. When you wake up, it''s all over I just want to live a peaceful, ordinary and peaceful life with you. I just want to live a peaceful life. Since you say so, then I''ll go back with you. "

 Chapter 1060

    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Ah - that''s right, good I''m very happy Haifeng laughed happily: "ah, my heart is finally down, and I''ve become Yike''s big brother-in-law Damn, it''s not easy... "


    Haifeng''s words made me and Haizhu laugh. Haizhu''s body leaned close to me.


    "It may not be a bad thing for you to go through this big storm. Things in this world have never been smooth sailing. If they are too smooth, they may not be a good thing." Haifeng said with emotion: "in fact, two people together, mutual communication and understanding is the most important, contradictions are everywhere, but to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves or contradictions among the people, to properly solve some stumbling things, do not impulsive, do not make a conflict to think of breaking up."


    Haizhu nodded, put a hand in my hand, I gently hold, Haizhu''s hand is very soft, very warm.


    Haifeng said: "in fact, love is like this. When two people are together, don''t think about whether they love you or not, because love can''t stand thinking. The more you think about it, the more painful it will be. One day you will find that love is not so important. Because there will be a lot of love in your life, and only one person will accompany you to the end. You will be hurt along the way. In fact, what you really need to be strong is not your shell, but your heart. "


    Haizhu looked at me and Haifeng, and said, "I will slowly make my heart strong After so many things, I feel like I''m growing up. "


    Haifeng said: "if a woman meets a good man, she doesn''t need to mature all her life. Women are more and more mature and strong because they don''t meet good men. If a man meets a good woman, he may be like a child all his life. Men have never matured, just because the women around them are so good Some are not taken care of, so more and more strong. Some are taken care of so well that they never grow up. "


    Haizhu looked at me and said softly: "brother, although brother Haifeng said so, although I know you are a good man, I am still willing to make myself mature and strong, I am willing to accept your care, and I am willing to take care of you When you love me, I love you desperately. But if you do not love me, although I will still love you, but I will immediately stop, never cheap.


    "In fact, I understand that love is something you love and I want. Love is when two people fall in love. If only one person posts it, it''s better to forget each other as soon as possible We are all ordinary people, ordinary people have ordinary people''s romance, do not need earth shaking, but for a long time. I finally know that it''s not love that makes a person remember the most. It''s love that accompanies a person for the longest time. "


    Haizhu''s words make me feel that she is really mature and strong.


    Haifeng nodded: "what a Zhu said is reasonable. I always think that there is no kind of love that requires you to give up your dignity and practice yourself, and ask you to suffer. Love may make you at a loss, make you jealous and angry, make you sad and shed tears. But in the end, it''s warm, it gives you pleasure, it gives you security. If not, then either love the wrong person, or use the wrong method. It''s better to be single than to suffer. If you don''t have the hug you want, learn to be strong first. "


    Haifeng''s words remind me of clouds, Haifeng and clouds


    Haifeng looked at me and Haizhu, then said: "send you a word: life is valued in believing in yourself. Believe that you are blessed, but don''t deliberately own it; believe that you are strong, but don''t refuse tears; believe that there are good people in the world, but you must guard against bad people; believe that money can bring happiness, but don''t spend your whole life; believe in sincerity, but don''t blame hypocrisy; believe in success, but don''t avoid failure; believe in fate, but don''t wait blindly; believe in love, but don''t ask for perfection Blame


    "It''s easy to fall in love with someone, but it''s not easy to stick to that promise after it''s dull. Love never caters. It''s true love if you can''t quarrel and scold. In fact, if you really love someone, you will fall into the whirlpool. He makes you cry and disappoints you. Even so, when he stands there, you will still go and hold his hand


    Haifeng''s words are reasonable.


    I said to Haifeng, "fuck you, the president of Northeast China, are becoming an expert in love psychology It''s one set at a time. "


    Haifeng said with a smile: "this is my experience from practice The struggle of life can not be without emotion. A life without emotion is an incomplete life. Emotion is always integrated into practice. Every day of our life and everything we do is actually in practice In other words, both love and career grow and mature in practice


    "Without passion, love will not burn; without friendship, friends will not be full; without pride, ambition will be difficult to achieve; without mood, things will be difficult to accomplish. What we lack is not opportunity, but the grasp of it; what we lack is not wealth, but the ability to create wealth; what we lack is not knowledge, but the attitude of never tired of learning; what we lack is not ideal, but the practice of practicing. "


    Haizhu said: "it''s just that sometimes, this kind of practice is very painful and tormenting! Sometimes when I see that so many people around me can live a carefree and happy life, I really envy them. "Haizhu''s words hurt me a little. I held Haizhu''s hand tightly, looked at Haizhu and said, "ah Zhu, you don''t have to envy others for being so good, but you don''t have to worry about your own lack. In fact, no one''s life is complete. Do not often envy others how, think carefully, you will find that you have a lot of. There is never an absolutely perfect life, and the missing part, though not lovely, is also a part of your life. If you accept it and treat it well, life will be happy and open-minded. "


    Haizhu''s bright eyes look at me, smile and nod.


    With these words, looking at Haizhu''s expression, my heart suddenly felt a little sad


    After dinner, Haifeng drove me and Haizhu back.


    At the gate of the community, Haizhu and I got off and Haifeng drove away.


    It was cold at night, and Haizhu stood there shivering.


    I hugged Haizhu''s shoulder, and Haizhu obediently approached my body


    My heart beat a little faster, a feeling I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Haizhu and I walked into the community together.


    Enter the corridor and get on the elevator.


    At the door of the dormitory, I released Haizhu, took out the key, ready to open the door.


    As soon as the key was inserted into the lock hole, a "pa -" sound of opening the door came from behind.


    My body trembled, turned around, and the door across opened.


    Dong Er is standing at the door with a green face.


    See Donger, Haizhu''s body suddenly a shake, face suddenly become white.


    Although Dong''Er bought a house here, most of the time she didn''t hang out here. I met her occasionally. Originally, I thought she would not be here tonight. Unexpectedly, she was just meeting me and came back with Haizhu.


    Look at Donger''s handbag and clothes in her hand at the moment. It seems that this is an extreme coincidence. It seems that she is just about to go out and just opened the door to see us.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes seem to flash a bit of accident, it seems that they did not expect to see each other.


    Then, Dong''Er''s face became livid, and Haizhu''s face turned white.


    In my understanding, turning blue is because of anger, and turning white is because of fear.


    So, that is to say, Dong''Er is very angry at this time, and Haizhu is frightened.


    Why is Dong Er angry? Why is Haizhu frightened? This seems to be an indescribable question.


    However, Shaoqing, Donger and Haizhu''s looks changed and returned to normal.


    This seems to show that both of them are controlling themselves and trying to show their normal attitude.


    Haizhu looks at Donger and takes the initiative to speak first.


    "Dong''Er, hello Good evening Haizhu''s voice sounds surprisingly calm.


    "Well, I''m fine I''m fine day and night. " Dong''Er''s voice sounded calm, looking at Haizhu: "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that. "


    It seems that Dong''Er''s two "unexpected" have different meanings.


    Haizhu seemed to recognize the meaning of Donger''s words and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to come out of this room. I didn''t expect you to open the door right now But I''m not surprised. Anything in the world can happen. "


    Dong''Er''s expression is slightly stunned, as if it is because of Haizhu''s extraordinary calm.


    Dong''Er continued: "yes, it''s not unusual. I just bought this house and come to live here from time to time. I just want to go out and meet you at this moment."


    Haizhu''s eyelids jumped and then said faintly, "Oh It turns out that you bought a house. Congratulations. It seems that you are rich It''s not easy to buy such a house in Xinghai! It seems that Dong''Er, you are really a man of ability! "


    I noticed sensitively that Haizhu used to call her "sister Donger" when she saw Donger, but now she just called her "Donger".


    The subtle change of address seems to reflect the change of Haizhu''s mentality and her attitude towards Donger.


    Dong''Er said, "what is buying such a house? What''s so great about that I''m not a capable person. No matter how capable I am, I''m not as good as you Obviously, I left on my own initiative, but now I have the cheek to come back. It seems that Haizhu has a lot of skills. I don''t know what tricks have you played to make it successful? "


    Dong''Er takes the initiative to challenge, and the words begin to smell of gunpowder.


    Haizhu said with a faint smile: "it''s my business to leave or come back. I don''t need you to worry about it Of course, I appreciate your concern. Maybe, I think, your mood at the moment is more complicated. You must be blessing me in your heart. "


    Haizhu launched a counterattack in another way. Her tone was soft and hard, and her eyes looked at Donger without weakness.


    Haizhu has really changed. It seems to be stronger than before. She used to be on the defensive in front of Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er said: "yes, Haizhu, you''re right. My heart is very complicated at the moment, but I don''t wish you well. I want to see you disgrace!"Haizhu said, "I''m afraid you may be disappointed I''m so sorry


    Dong''Er said: "don''t be sorry, sooner or later, although you are shamelessly back now, it seems very beautiful. In fact, sooner or later, you will leave, sooner or later, you will be completely disgraced, sooner or later, you will completely disappear from here, sooner or later, you will be defeated!"


    Haizhu didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, she laughed faintly: "really, this is your blessing I will remember your blessing However, it''s a pity that I may disappoint you. I''m sorry again. "


    Then Haizhu put her hand around my arm and said to Donger, "we''re going home You''re not coming in? I''ve always been very warm to guests. I''ll pour you a glass of boiled water. Of course, you seem to have something to go out now, so I''d better not invite you. Besides, I haven''t been back for so long, and I haven''t stayed at home with Yike for so long. When I come back, I have to tidy up the housework, and I have to be gentle with Yike. Maybe I''ll leave you in the cold. "


    With that, Haizhu laughed again.

 Chapter 1061

    Dong''Er bit his lower lip hard and then laughed: "Haizhu, I think you have a sweet smile But don''t laugh too early. I''m afraid you won''t laugh to the end I really want to see which of us can laugh last Of course, whether it''s us or others, I think it''s not you or others who will laugh to the end. It''s only me, it must be me! Do you believe it? "


    Haizhu tried to smile faintly again: "I''d like to believe it, but it seems that it''s a little far away, and some deceive themselves The past is not important, the future is unpredictable, the most important thing is to grasp the present, you see, I''m not smiling at the moment, I''m not going home with Ike at the moment?


    "Dong''Er, actually, I want to send you a message. Self confidence is certainly good, but don''t be too self-confident. Overconfidence equals arrogance. What belongs to you will be your evil, and what doesn''t belong to you. No matter how much you toss, it will never be yours It''s true for you, and it''s true for me. I won''t give up easily, I won''t give in, and I won''t continue to be weak. "


    It seems that Dong''Er can''t bear it at last. Finally, he changes his face again. He looks at Haizhu with hatred and stares at me. Then he presses the elevator switch and goes directly into the elevator


    As soon as the elevator door was closed, Haizhu let out a long breath, and her face turned white again. It seemed that her psychological endurance had just reached the limit, and now she finally couldn''t stand it.


    "Go in." Haizhu said weakly.


    I open the door, Haizhu and I go in.


    After entering, Haizhu stood at the door and looked into the room. Then she went to the sofa and sat down with her hands on her forehead. She looked a little dispirited and tired.


    I poured a glass of water and put it on the tea table in front of Haizhu: "drink water."


    Haizhu looked up at me: "brother, why?"


    "What, why?" I sit next to Haizhu.


    "Why does Dong''Er keep an eye on me? Why did she do this to me? " Haizhu said.


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "To her, I let her go. I even took the initiative to quit and give her a chance. However, she didn''t cherish it, she didn''t grasp it well, she lost her happiness, but she was angry with me and pestered with me. Now, she even bought a house at the opposite door. What does she want to do? How on earth would she give up? " Haizhu continued.


    I didn''t speak.


    "You say, did I come back shamelessly?" Haizhu said.


    "No, I asked you to come back, I asked you to come back!" I said.


    "I think it''s time for me to let it go. I will never let it go again. To her, I won''t shrink back and give in. I want her to know that I''m not as weak and weak as she imagined, nor the object of her arrogance, nor the little sheep that can be bullied at any time in her eyes.


    "No matter what she will do to me in the future, I will not let her do it again. I want to let her know that there is a limit to anyone''s tolerance Everyone is equal. She can''t do whatever she wants. "


    Haizhu seems to be full of resentment.


    I said: "ah Zhu, what happened just now is gone. Don''t think about it any more A hundred people have a hundred tempers, a hundred people have a hundred personalities, and forget all the unhappy things. Look ahead I''m glad you can come back today Of course, what I''m most happy about is not only your coming back, but also your cure I actually know what you and Haifeng are doing in Canada. I''ve been paying attention to them. "


    Haizhu nodded: "in fact, I really didn''t expect that this disease could be cured. I thought I would never be able to have fertility again. I had already thought about it at that time. No matter how much work you do for me, no matter how many powerful reasons you say, as long as I can''t have fertility, I will never come back to you again. I can''t let you change your family because of myself I can''t accept that.


    "Of course, when I went to your house that day, I could see that your mother also wanted to have grandchildren This shows that my original decision was right Of course, now, I''m in a dream, and my illness is really cured In fact, this is thanks to a friend of brother Haifeng. One of his friends went out of his way to find out the advanced treatment methods abroad, and then told brother Haifeng


    "I asked brother Haifeng who his friend was many times. I wanted to thank him personally, but Haifeng always didn''t tell me that he didn''t want to show up. He just helped me by the way. He didn''t deserve special thanks. He promised that he would not tell anyone who he was and he would keep his promise


    "The more Haifeng says that, the more grateful I am to that unknown good man. At the same time, I wonder why that person is not willing to accept my gratitude? In fact, I really want to repay that person well. My parents have taught us since childhood that we should repay each other when we know our kindness


    At this time, I am very grateful to the unknown good man, but Haifeng didn''t tell me, and I can''t tell Haizhu.


    I said: "there are still many good people in the world. There is such a kind of person in the world who is unwilling to keep his name when he does good deeds and does not intend to repay his kindness."


    Haizhu said: "brother, why do some people do good deeds and do not want to keep their names?"I said: "it seems that we can understand it this way, because by leaving a name, doing good seems to be a deliberate act, seems to have impure motives, and becomes a person who does good deeds in order to get thanks. Of course, maybe, it is also because of other reasons."


    Haizhu nodded: "yes, there is such a person Such a person must have a high moral character However, in fact, from my personal point of view, I don''t agree with the act of doing good deeds without leaving a name. "


    "Why?" I said: "all along, doing good without leaving a name can exist in people''s consciousness as a moral concept that is worth advocating and should be vigorously promoted. Of course, the reason for this is probably closely related to the introverted character of our people. "


    Haizhu said: "in fact, from another perspective, I think it''s selfish to take care of my own inner feelings and ignore the psychological feelings of the recipients. Our traditional morality requires that we should repay our kindness. Therefore, if we can''t thank the benefactor in a certain way, the recipient will always feel uneasy and a stone in his heart will never fall to the ground.


    "On the other hand, because the helpers are worried that they will suffer negative moral evaluation after they voluntarily admit it, they are not willing to admit it even if they know that the recipients are inquiring about themselves in many ways, and they are not willing to take the initiative to satisfy themselves even if they understand the gratitude of the recipients In fact, this kind of thinking is very selfish. It only cares about its own inner feelings and other people''s moral evaluation of itself, but does not consider the inner feelings and psychological balance of the recipients. "


    I laugh.


    Haizhu also laughed, and then said: "our real society is like this. On the one hand, our traditional morality advocates gratitude, on the other hand, our traditional morality condemns gratitude. These two moral concepts have been so contradictory and unified As a recipient, he always wants to find a kind-hearted person to help himself. On the one hand, he expresses his gratitude; on the other hand, he hopes to repay his benefactor in some way.


    "And people who do good things always try to avoid doing good things. Even if they are willing to let others know, they always feel that it is not right to admit doing good things. They will be considered as doing good things in return. When they are found passively, it seems that their moral realm will be sublimated So, I think, ah, it can''t keep up with the pace of the times to do good deeds without leaving a name. It has evolved from a moral concept that should be advocated in a period of time to a kind of obsolete, stale and abnormal moral concept that should be abandoned. "


    I also laugh: "your view is very interesting."


    "I even feel that this practice can''t adapt to the fast-paced modern society and wastes a lot of social resources," Haizhu said


    "Where does that start?" I said.


    Haizhu said, "think about it. It''s a very simple and direct thing, because those who do good things don''t leave their names, and they will grow twists and turns, wasting a lot of time and energy. If you leave your name and contact information after you have done a good deed, or if you contact the recipient when you know that others are asking about you, you will save a lot of unnecessary procedures, so that the recipient will not feel guilty, ask around, or even pay for advertising, which makes a very simple thing complicated. "


    Listen to Haizhu say here, I can''t help laughing, I think of summer and summer rain advertising to find me.


    Haizhu added: "I also feel that this practice is not conducive to the promotion of the virtue of helping others!"


    "The more you say it, the more serious the problem seems to be Where does that start? " I said.


    Haizhu said: "we have a Chinese saying that good things do not go out, bad things spread a thousand miles. Therefore, in people''s feeling, it seems that many people do bad things and few do good things. The opposite may be true. The reason why good things do not go out is that people hide and tuck in after doing good things, and do not want others to know or do not want to take the initiative to let others know.


    "The recipients were grateful, but they had to give up because it was difficult to find a good doer. As a result, many good people and good deeds are lost in the long river of time and can not be publicized in time, which is not conducive to the establishment of righteousness and the promotion of the virtue of helping others. Therefore, I think that we should not regard it as something worthy of promotion to do good deeds without leaving a name. We should vigorously promote doing good deeds without leaving a name, so as to make those who do good deeds more upright and vigorous. "


    I nodded: "well Maybe you have a point However, the good man who helped you insisted on not showing up. Haifeng also had to respect the wishes of others, and we were not good at demanding it. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well, I''m just talking about my views from the perspective of the benefactor. In fact, I still respect the good man in my heart, and I''m very grateful to him in my heart Maybe, one day, we will know who he is. At that time, I will repay him well Otherwise, I always feel that I owe someone something in my heart. It''s hard to feel that I owe someone. "


    I said, "if you have this idea, you are also a good person There are a lot of people in the world who will bite the hand that feeds them. "


    Haizhu suddenly said: "I think Dong''Er is the one who avenges kindness I took the initiative to quit and give you to her. I even called her to meet you at Tianyi Square in ningzhou, but now she regards me as her enemy. "


    Haizhu''s words made me feel a little stunned and speechless.Haizhu sighed again: "in fact, no matter how much she hates me, no matter how much she teases me, no matter what my superficial attitude towards her is now, just like me and her, I''m stubborn I have never hated her in my heart. I will not treat her as an enemy Even, I''m still willing to take her as a friend After all, she had a fight with you. After all, before I was with you, she was very kind to you and brought you a lot of joy. "


    Haizhu''s words made me feel a little moved and I couldn''t help taking Haizhu.

 Chapter 1062

    Haizhu leaned in my arms and said softly, "in fact, it''s not easy to think about her A man came all the way from ningzhou. He has no intimate friends, no one to say intimate words What''s more, I''ve been staring at others all day. I''m tired, and I''m even more tired Sometimes, I even sympathize with her. "


    Haizhu''s words let my heart gush unspeakable taste, I gently patted Haizhu''s shoulder, did not speak.


    For a while, Haizhu did not speak. She looked up at me, her eyes clear and bright, with some expectation, but it seemed to be a bit shy.


    I haven''t been intimate with Haizhu for a long time. In the face of Haizhu''s expression at this time, my heartbeat can''t help aggravating.


    I looked down at Haizhu''s still pretty face.


    Haizhu''s face was flushed. She put out a hand to touch my face and said, "brother You lose weight Now as the general manager of the distribution company, I must be very worried and tired. "


    I smile, shake my head: "worry is some, but tired can''t say There is Qiu Tong in charge of it, and there is cloud under it. I''m not tired. "


    "Qiutong Clouds. " Haizhu repeated, her eyes suddenly a little uncertain, and then laughed again: "well, this time Qiutong, you and the clouds have improved, it''s worth being happy By the way, when Qiu Tong came to your home for the new year, did she accidentally conceive Li Shun''s child, but she didn''t want to, so she hid from Li Shun and went to your home to beat her child? "


    My heart trembled and my body trembled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Haizhu got up from my arms and looked at me.


    I made a busy appearance and said, "nothing About Qiutong, I I don''t know


    Suddenly feel their voice is very weak, feel their heart is very empty.


    Haizhu didn''t seem to notice my abnormal look. She said, "look at the way Li Shun treats Xiaoxue, you can see that he likes children very much. If Li Shun knows what Qiu Tong is doing, Li Shunfei has to skin her I can''t see that Qiu Tong is really bold. She seems to be shrinking in front of Li Shun, but she has her own ideas in doing things, and she beat Li Shun''s children on her own. Isn''t she afraid that Li Shun knows how to settle accounts with her? "


    My heart is cold, looking at the ground.


    "In fact, I can see that Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun. It''s no wonder that a man like Li Shun is nervous all day, or the leader of the underworld. Which good woman is willing to marry him? Except for his family, his wealth and family status. " Haizhu continued to say to himself: "it seems that this man is all realistic and takes what he needs The material basis determines the superstructure, which seems to be a very difficult law to break. "


    "Qiutong is not such a person. Don''t say that about her!" I said.


    Haizhu looked at me, kept silent for a moment, and then laughed: "well, I won''t say three or four to others behind my back It''s immoral But seriously, I hope Qiutong can get married soon This is my blessing to her


    I stood up: "Zhu, busy all day, tired, it''s time to rest."


    Haizhu''s face is a little red, with a bit shy, nodded: "well, I''ll take a bath first."


    Then she got up and went to the bathroom in her pajamas.


    Haizhu seems to think I''m impatient and want to do that with her.


    Haizhu to take a bath, I sat on the sofa lit a cigarette, slowly smoking.


    Somehow, at the moment, I didn''t have the slightest desire to do that.


    Soon after smoking a cigarette, Haizhu came out of the bathroom and gave me a smile: "brother, go wash it."


    I looked at the sea beads in my pajamas just after I took a bath. My whole body was full of attractive breath, and my face was even more charming.


    Look at me, eyes straight at her, Haizhu tenderly smile, and then into the bedroom.


    I press the cigarette end, then stand up and take a bath


    After the bath, I went into the bedroom. The bedside lamp in the bedroom is on. The light is very soft. Haizhu is lying in the quilt, only showing her head. Her two big eyes are blinking at me.


    I went to bed and got into bed.


    It''s warm in the bed.


    The pleasant smell of Haizhu floated into my nostrils again. I stretched out my arm and hugged Haizhu


    At the moment of our physical contact, I couldn''t help shivering. Haizhu''s body trembled and his breath was a little short


    Physiological instinct made me feel the tide of desire. I hugged Haizhu tightly and then bowed my head to kiss it


    Gently stroked, as if it was a long time no longer feeling. I''m a little out of control


    "Brother Wait a minute Haizhu said suddenly.


    I was stunned.


    Haizhu a smile, and then reached out from the bedside of his own bag to take out a thing, tear.


    It''s a condom.


    "You brought it? You bought it, "I asked Haizhu.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    It seems that Haizhu is ready for tonight."Brother, I''ll put it on for you." Haizhu turned over and began to wear a condom for me.


    Put it on, I think it''s strange. It''s like wearing socks.


    Haizhu lay down, I fell on Haizhu again


    I look at Haizhu, my mind suddenly some blank, as if suddenly no soul.


    This kind of feeling let me feel a burst of fear, I can''t help but speed up, want to find their own spiritual feeling.


    However, it seems to have no effect. My mind is still numb and blank. It seems that my body is doing things that have nothing to do with my mind.


    My fear continued to grow, and I began to sweat, not only because of exercise, but also because of tension.


    The more nervous, the more sweating, the more unable to find the feeling of spirit, I seem to have become a tool to do that, no thought, no soul.


    I feel a little flustered in my heart, because I seem to feel that the pillar brother in raincoat is softening.


    We can''t go on like this. We have to succeed this time. I gritted my teeth and turned off the bedside lamp.


    It was dark inside.


    In the dark, I began to let my brain start, I began to let Qiutong emerge in my mind, I began to think about that night''s night in Dandong


    All of a sudden, my brain became vivid, and my mind was full of hot and sunny, as if I was doing that with Qiutong at the moment


    I close my eyes and try my best to release the lust in my mind


    Finally, brother Zhu roared and vomited


    I breathed a sigh of relief and lay on my back exhausted. My tight brain finally relaxed.


    I know, my tired, not only from the body, more is the spirit.


    At the same time of feeling relaxed, a strong sense of guilt welled up in my heart, which is a pity for Haizhu.


    Sorry, Zhu I don''t want to, but I can''t. I feel a lot of pain in my heart.


    After a moment of silence, Haizhu turns on the bedside lamp and starts to clean up the battlefield


    I lay there motionless, closed my eyes, afraid to look at Haizhu, and let Haizhu gently take off Zhuge''s raincoat and get up to go out


    After Haizhu went out, I opened my eyes and looked at everything in front of me. At that moment, I wanted to cry


    After a while, Haizhu came back, lay down beside me and hugged my body.


    Haizhu whispered tenderly in my ear, and reached out to turn off the bedside lamp, like a docile kitten lying in my arms.


    I didn''t speak. I lay there motionless. I opened my eyes and looked at the boundless darkness around me. I felt boundless melancholy and loneliness in my heart


    I know that no matter how much I have just committed adultery, Qiutong will not be mine. After all, if she is Li Shun''s woman, I only have pitiful adultery for her.


    I know that from now on, Haizhu and I have started our life again. Haizhu will not go back this time. I want to write a chapter of our life with Haizhu.


    In front of reality, morality, conscience and responsibility, Qiutong has no choice, neither do I.


    It seems that this is the only choice for Qiutong and me.


    It seems that this is the final fate of Qiutong and I.


    Dream is always higher than ideal, ideal is always higher than reality, for Qiutong and I, with the unity of illusion and reality, we have no dream, even thought is impossible to achieve, only helpless, cruel and powerless reality.


    This is fate!


    Qiutong has long given in to his fate, so I must face up to accept my fate.


    Perhaps, to live with Haizhu well, to treat Haizhu well and to live together well is the only way I can go, and also the deepest and most sincere blessing of Qiutong.


    Thinking of this, I sighed deeply in my heart, tried to wave away the sadness and sadness, and then hugged Haizhu''s body


    The next day, as soon as I went to work, I went to Qiutong''s office to send her a report.


    Entered Qiu Tong''s office, saw her first sight, I can''t help a Leng.


    Although Qiutong put on her make-up, I can still see that her eyes are a little deep and her spirit is a little haggard. It seems that she didn''t sleep last night.


    I handed the report to Qiutong, and then I said, "you Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Qiutong''s body trembled slightly, and then he tried to smile at me: "no, I slept well last night."


    I didn''t speak and continued to look her in the eye. She seemed slightly uncomfortable, avoiding my eyes and looking out of the window.


    I turned around and walked out slowly. When I got to the door, I stopped and turned around -


    Qiutong was looking at me silently. She''s watching me go.


    My eyes collide with her again.


    At that moment, I seemed to see something from her eyes, but I didn''t feel anything.


    And Qiutong, it seems to see something from my eyes, but it also seems to see nothing.I gently turned away. Back in the office, my sad and depressed heart suddenly collapsed


    The fish said to the water, you can''t see my tears, because I am in the water. Water said I can feel your tears, because you are in my heart.


    In the afternoon, I want to set up a group of civilized newspaper reading activities in the city. Among the scoring standards of chuangcheng, the newspaper reading column and newspaper kiosk are also one of the scoring items.


    This is a part of my recent work plan. It is also an important measure that Qiutong and I have discussed for a long time to improve the influence of the group''s newspapers and expand the stable retail volume of newspapers. The civilized office has no money, but it has a high position and strong appeal. We pay for it, and the two companies jointly run it. In the name of the civilized office and the media group, the civilized office has a bright face and achievements. We get actual benefits.


    I first gave the feasibility report to the leaders of the civilization office, then orally reported the specific operation measures, and analyzed the social benefits brought by this operation. Qiu Tong told me that when reporting such things to such department leaders, we can only talk about social benefits, not economic benefits. After the report, the leaders of the civilization office were very interested and said they would seriously study it.


    Then, I''ll come out and get ready to go back.


    The office of the civilization office is on the upper floor of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee, and the office building of the Discipline Inspection Commission is in front of the publicity department, all in the compound of the municipal Party committee.


    Out of the Propaganda Department office building, did not take a few steps, just met director Ji.

 Chapter 1063

    Director Ji said hello to me warmly. We stood by the flower bed between the two buildings and chatted casually. Director Ji invited me to his office. I could see that he was being polite and declined politely. Director Ji didn''t force me, and then he gave me a few thanks for his distant relatives. And then we broke up.


    After breaking up, I was about to continue to walk out, the mobile phone in my pocket rang, and it was Guan Yunfei.


    "Little guy, what are you muttering about with the discipline inspection commission?" Guan Yunfei''s voice sounds very leisurely.


    I turned to the window of Guan Yunfei''s office and saw that Guan Yunfei was standing at the window smiling at me.


    "Ha ha, I went to the civilized office to do business. When I came out, I just met director Ji and chatted casually!" I said.


    "I''m in charge of the civilization office. I come to my department to handle affairs. I pass by my door, but I don''t come in to see me. What do you mean? Boy, have you been promoted without my leadership in your eyes? " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid I''ll disturb your work. How can I enter the door of the leaders? I dare not disturb you." I said.


    "Well, I approve that you can come to see me Come up to me Guan Yunfei then hung up.


    Guan Yunfei wants to see me. Naturally, I can''t refuse. This guy is my big boss and the head of the city''s propaganda system. I can''t offend him.


    I ran to the door of Guan Yunfei''s office in three steps. As soon as I was about to knock on the door, I heard Guan Yunfei say: "come in -"


    I pushed the door in and Guan Yunfei said: "close the door!"


    I turned to close the door and walked in. Guan Yunfei took a glass of water and drank it slowly, pointing to the sofa beside him: "general manager Yi, leader Yi, please sit down!"


    Guan Yunfei seems to be teasing me.


    I sat down and looked at Guan Yunfei and laughed.


    "Giggle what? Boy Guan Yunfei said.


    "I''m happy to see the leader, isn''t it good to laugh?" I said.


    "Are you happy to see all the leaders?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I shook my head: "no, it''s only when I see my favorite leader that I will be happy!"


    "Ha ha, so I don''t want you to hate the leader..." Guan Yunfei laughs.


    "Yes, you are such a big official. Long live my emperor. How dare I hate you? It''s too late to like you!" I said.


    Guan Yunfei said: "now subordinates like to flatter the leaders, do you want to stutter me?"


    I said, "yes, I just don''t know how to flatter."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said, "because I don''t know what you like? To flatter a leader is to look at his hobby I don''t know if you like women or money


    "You''re direct enough to talk about women and money." Guan Yunfei said: "well, if I tell you I like them all, will you give them to me?"


    I shook my head: "maybe not!"


    "Why?" Guan Yunfei smiles at me.


    I said, "first of all, I don''t have these resources. I have neither women nor money in my hand. How can I give them to you? Secondly, even if I have it, I will not send it. Isn''t that tantamount to pushing the leaders into the fire pit? It is tantamount to corrupting the leaders and harming them. I like you so much and expect you to promote and reuse me in the future. How can I harm you? "


    "Oh, that''s a good point of view. It''s very positive, full of positive energy Did you learn it from the discipline inspection commission? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Do you need to learn this? This is the basic rule of doing things and being a man! " I said.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "EH - I think the person you talked with downstairs just now seems to be the person in the third room of the Discipline Inspection Commission who took Qiutong away from the group and had a conflict with you in the meeting hall that day. Oh, how did you make trouble with him?"


    I said: "yes, that''s director Ji of the third office of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. He and I don''t have a deal. Now we have become friends. We just met him and chatted casually!"


    "Oh Director Ji. " Guan Yunfei nodded and said, "your relationship is good now?"


    I nodded: "yes, director Ji is very principled and has a clear distinction between the public and the private. He handled the case of general manager Qiu, took him away and sent him back to the group. As a result, he made friends with general manager Qiu, saying that he was a clean official. He appreciated general manager Qiu''s character very much. Through general manager Qiu, I would like to join him I got to know him We can still talk together. "


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded thoughtfully: "it''s good to become friends by handling cases It''s good that you can be friends. "


    Guan Yunfei seems to be very interested in director Ji.


    I said: "minister Guan, are you going to promote director Ji?"


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "boy, he is a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission. I can''t control him. Where can I have the right to promote him I don''t think you understand the rules of officialdom very well... "I said, "you are a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee! It seems incorrect to say that there is no power! "


    Guan Yunfei said: "if you say you don''t understand the rules of officialdom, you can say one, two, three! Boy, let me ask you a question! "


    "Ask!" I said.


    "In officialdom, it''s nothing more than being a man and an official. How do you know these three points? To tell you the truth, tell me what you think Guan Yunfei said.


    I looked at Guan Yunfei''s smiling face, pondered his intention of asking me this, thought about it, and said: "I''ve been in officialdom for a short time, and I really don''t have a systematic and overall idea of how to be an official. However, Mr. Qiu usually talked with me about a lot of views in this aspect, and I benefited a lot."


    "Well Then tell me what Qiu Tong taught you! " Guan Yunfei said.


    I said: "President Qiu said that being a man, doing things, and being an official are mutually complementary. Cultivating one''s morality, regulating one''s family, governing the country, and balancing the world well explain the relationship and connotation of being a man, doing things, and being an official. She believes that to be a good person is to take morality as the foundation, honesty as the root, kindness as the value, to do good deeds is to take strategy as the basis, reality as the priority, wisdom as the key, and to be a good official is to take people as the foundation, politics as the priority and discipline as the rule. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "well Go on


    I said: "Mr. Qiu believes that people should be open and aboveboard. To be a man is not to be indomitable, but to be worthy of the party, the people and your own conscience. When we communicate with people, if we treat each other wholeheartedly, we will gain precious friendship. It is the sage''s action to remember people''s good, forget people''s faults, be worthy of heart, and conceal evil and promote good.


    "We should not do evil for small, good for small, good for evil. It''s not cowardice, it''s not incompetence, it''s magnanimity. Generosity and charity are not ignorance, but kindness and kindness. "


    Guan Yunfei looked at me attentively and nodded again: "well..."


    I continued: "Mr. Qiu always says that we should work hard and die. Hard work, hard work, difficult things will be solved, push three obstacles, pick fat search, easy to catch things can be nothing. Of course, a fool is dumb in doing things, a wise man is immature. He should work hard and skillfully. He should consider everything carefully, grasp the law of things, distinguish the wrong from the wrong, and have a grand and far sighted strategy. He should make things simple, do things in a hurry, do things in an early time, measure his strength when he moves, and measure his skills when he raises them, so as to achieve twice the result of doing things. "


    "Well, it''s about being a man and doing things. What about being an official?" Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu has always believed that being an official should be beneficial to the people and clean. She often told me that among all the people, some are immortal, some are infamous, some are famous, and some are gone. Nowadays, although it''s hard to distinguish between loyalty and treachery, it''s possible to talk about corruption in the Qing Dynasty. Corruption in the Qing Dynasty is like a river in the Wei River. People have their own balance. Every step of your life is writing your own history. Being an official is just one more responsibility. First of all, you should take care of yourself, then others, and be an official who is satisfied with the people and recognized by the masses. Being an official who serves as an official and benefits one side is worthy of the power and responsibility of the opponent, as well as the expectation and trust of the masses.


    "We should take the people as the foundation, take the people''s heart as the root, keep the masses in mind, think of the masses in everything, rely on the masses in our work, and do everything for the masses, so we will naturally get the support and support of the masses In a word, an official''s reputation starts as a civil matter, and his achievements end in small steps. Whether he is a person, an official or an official, he should always be enterprising and dedicated to the people, and only strive to be worthy of life. "


    After listening to me, Guan Yunfei pondered for a moment and nodded: "very good. I can tell that you admire your boss Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong is always very upright. Her view is very correct. Our career needs such officials She can instill these principles into you, which shows that she has high hopes for you and is very concerned about you. "


    The expression on Guan Yunfei''s face seems to be very satisfied. It seems that he is very satisfied with Qiu Tong''s thought that I learned from him.


    Then, Guan Yunfei said, "what Mr. Qiu instilled in you is positive things, which are very necessary and right. However, I still want to add something to you. This thing is not negative, but it is not very positive."


    I said: "please give instructions from the leaders!"


    Guan Yunfei said slowly: "when you work in officialdom, you should not only remember what Qiu Tong told you, but also remember that you should firmly grasp the combination of flexibility and principle, and solve practical problems according to the actual situation. It''s not good to blindly talk about principles, but it''s not good to be too flexible. You should pay attention to find a balance between the two, and grasp this degree


    "In other words, principle is the right way and flexibility is the small measure. If a person wants to get along well in officialdom, he must appropriately control the relationship between the right way and the small measure We should do the right way, but we should also talk about the details. There is no contradiction between doing the right way and talking about the details. "


    I looked at Guan Yunfei vaguely: "do you mean to say that you don''t have to talk about small sections when you are on the right track?"


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "not bad! You don''t have to stick to small details when you are on the right track! This is determined by the reality of officialdom. If you want to get out of officialdom, you must learn to use it. "I''m a little confused. I don''t understand the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words.


    Looking at my muddled expression, Guan Yunfei said: "boy, I''ll give you a positive and negative example, and you''ll understand!"


    I nodded.


    Guan Yunfei said: "the Southern Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty were both the world of literati, and the military general was Liao Liao. The achievements of Yue Fei in the early Southern Song Dynasty and Qi Jiguang in the late Ming Dynasty are rare. Yue Fei has his army of Yue family, which makes his opponents sigh that it is easy to shake the mountain, but difficult to shake the army of Yue family; Qi Jiguang has his army of Qi family, which is respected by the common people.


    "People know that Yue Jiajun and Yue Fei were called back by 12 gold medals and died in the storm Pavilion. As for Qi Jiguang, people know that he swept the Japanese pirates, but they don''t know that he had been stationed in Beiji town of Beijing for 16 years and defended the capital of Ming Dynasty. He only beat the Mongolians and vowed never to invade. Yue Fei and Qi Jiguang, one of them was the ghost of death in the heyday of their career, but the other made great achievements one by one. Why? "


    "Where is it?" I said.


    "It''s very simple. There is no one in the court, and the backstage is very hard." Guan Yunfei said simply.

 Chapter 1064

    "Oh..." I watched Guan Yunfei intently.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "Yue feisheng was in the early years of the Southern Song Dynasty. When the moderates were in power, he rarely had a confidant. He was upright in nature and was not very good at dealing with the relationship with the ruling group of the imperial court. On one occasion, Qin Hui entertained a hundred officials and made great progress in poetry. He asked everyone to write a poem, and those who were good at it sat on the table. Perhaps, Qin Hui, who has profound literary knowledge, wants to show herself.


    "But Yue Fei didn''t give him such a face. He sat down at the banquet and recited a poem: he had never learned poetry since he was a child in the army, and now he has to go to dinner. He cut his hair, rubbed his reins, tied his horses, took off his clothes and drew strings to make up for the flag. Jiangnan wine, you must remember, I know the scenery of the north. Millions of gold soldiers are in the city. Please write poems again. Such a poem made Qin Hui and all the officials at the banquet feel disgraced. But it''s hard to get close to Yue''s personality.


    "Qi Jiguang''s contribution to Jizhen could not have been so successful without the full support of Zhang Juzheng. At that time, as long as someone dared to find Qi Jiguang''s trouble, Zhang Juzheng would use his power to transfer him or demote him quietly, creating good external conditions for Qi Jiguang to train soldiers, build a new army, build the Great Wall, update equipment and so on.


    "Of course, Zhang Juzheng''s support for Qi Jiguang is not without reason. On the one hand, Zhang Juzheng selects talents for the country and values Qi Jiguang''s military talents; on the other hand, Qi Jiguang is good at handling interpersonal relationships. In order to repay Zhang Juzheng''s kindness, he once sent a heavy gift to Zhang, and sent his most elite troops to escort him southward when he returned home to bury his father.


    "What''s more, every time Qi Jiguang wrote a letter to Zhang Juzheng, he humbly claimed that he was a little running dog. Can Zhang Juzheng not regard Qi Jiguang as his confidant, but let him make contributions? "


    I couldn''t help nodding: "Oh..."


    Guan Yunfei continued: "Yue Fei doesn''t give gifts, let alone call himself a running dog. From the traditional moral point of view, Qi Jiguang''s conduct is not as good as Yue Fei''s, but close reading of historical books will find that Qi Jiguang did it as a last resort. When Qi Jiguang first transferred to Jizhen, he wanted to make a great contribution. He wrote to the imperial court and asked for 100000 soldiers to be drawn up. He wanted to train a Qi army in the north to pacify the border area. However, there was a lot of opposition in the court, accusing him of seeking too much and extravagant ambition.


    "In the face of opposition from the central government, Qi Jiguang quickly understood that if he wanted to achieve something, he had to get the support of the central government. Otherwise, he would have no patriotic enthusiasm, and in the end he would run into a wall everywhere and accomplish nothing. As a result, during Qi Jiguang''s tenure as commander-in-chief of Jizhen, Xu Jie, Gao Gong and Zhang Juzheng were replaced in the central court, and Qi Jiguang maintained a good relationship with them.


    "In fact, who knows how Qi Jiguang endured humiliation and tried his best for the sake of national peace? All this is Yue Fei did not expect to do, so he did not have the power to reuse, wrongly.


    Li Zhi, a philosopher of the Ming Dynasty, has a very clear point of view. He respects Hai Rui, but points out that he is too rigidly attached to traditional morality, so he can only be an evergreen grass, proud of frost and snow, but not a pillar. He praised Qi Jiguang as a person of thousands of generations, and fully affirmed Qi Jiguang''s practice of giving up small things and considering the overall situation for the benefit of the country.


    "It''s said that the coffin will be sealed and the history will be judged by others. I just sigh for Yue Fei: I don''t know if he can change his point of view and make great achievements in the turbid world if he lives hundreds of years later and sees Qi Jiguang''s success?"


    I looked at Guan Yunfei in amazement, thinking about his intention of telling me this story. He sighed for Yue Fei here, not only for Yue Fei, but also for some people he met in his officialdom experience who could not understand this truth and were difficult to rise.


    His remarks were obviously not directed at Qiu Tong, but at me. It seems that he wants to use this story to give me some kind of quiet inspiration and guidance, open my mind, give me some hints.


    I nodded: "minister Guan, I understand. When I go back, I will deeply understand your teaching!"


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, I tell you that in officialdom, a man who can bend and stretch is a man I agree with Qiu Tong''s point of view, but the story I told you is not without reason. The master leads the way in, and the cultivation is personal. The key is to see how you can combine this article in practice Truth is important, but action is more important When we appoint and employ cadres, we should not only examine their thoughts, but also their actions. "


    Guan Yunfei emphasizes the word "action". I seem to hear his voice.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "although I am not the direct leader of your group, I am very concerned about the affairs of your group. I am also very concerned about you and Qiutong. I have high hopes for you. I hope you can make some achievements in officialdom. I hope you can make new achievements in your career under the correct leadership of dongkai..."


    Guan Yunfei also mentioned sun dongkai, and intentionally or unintentionally said that he was under the correct leadership of sun dongkai.


    So, what is the right leadership? What is wrong leadership? I''m confused again.


    Guan Yunfei seemed to want me to understand something, but he didn''t say it directly and went round in circles.


    This guy is deep enough, cunning old fox.I said: "when I go back, I will tell Mr. Qiu of minister Guan''s expectations and high expectations. Please rest assured that Mr. Guan and I will live up to his cultivation heart!"


    Guan Yunfei chuckled: "little guy, I think you are a mixed officialdom material. You have rich experience and lots of ideas in your career. Although you are a rookie in officialdom, you have good potential, great development space and cultivation value. Dongkai and dongkai should keep in close contact with you. "


    Guan Yunfei''s words seem to have another deep meaning.


    I nodded: "Secretary sun is very concerned about me and Minister Guan is very kind to me. I''m very glad to be appreciated by the two leaders. I''ll follow Secretary sun and do well. At the same time, I won''t fail minister Guan''s painstaking instruction to me."


    Guan Yunfei smiles: "Xiaoyi, you are a very smart young man I like smart people. "


    I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei''s secretary came in, so I left.


    Back at the company, I went directly to Qiutong''s office, first reported the results of the discussion with Wenming office, and then told Qiutong the contents of meeting director Ji and talking with Guan Yunfei.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he looked up at me and said, "it seems that minister Guan is very interested in director Ji."


    "Yes, very interested!" I nodded.


    Qiu Tong thought again, nodded and said, "maybe your joke that day will come true."


    "What''s the joke?"


    "When I had dinner with you and director Ji that day, you said you were joking. You said you hoped to work with director Ji one day." Qiu Tong said.


    I am a Leng: "what do you mean this?"


    "It''s not interesting Don''t you know that the age of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of our group is approaching? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I know that Do you mean that director Ji may be transferred to our group as secretary of the discipline inspection commission? " I said.


    "Yes, I have a hunch!" Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Why do you have this hunch?"


    "Because of the content of your conversation with Minister Guan! Because you talked to minister Guan about my relationship with you and director Ji, and your evaluation of director Ji! " Qiu Tong said with a smile: "of course, there is intuition!"


    "No, Guan Yunfei is in charge of propaganda, Discipline Inspection Commission and Organization Department."


    "I forgot what you said. Guan Yunfei is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party Committee Yes, he is the Minister of propaganda. He can''t manage the Discipline Inspection Commission and the organization department. However, he has a voice in the Standing Committee, and he can have important people It''s OK to be a VIP. It''s OK to suggest. "


    I nodded: "if your premonition is correct, then Guan Yunfei and director Ji do not seem to be familiar with each other and have no special relationship. Why does he want director Ji to serve as secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of our group?"


    "You should understand that!"


    "I don''t understand, you tell me!"


    "You are overbearing again. How can you talk to the leader like this?" Qiu Tong stares at me and looks at me angrily.


    I laugh: "that asks a leader to make clear."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "it''s almost the same First of all, if that''s true, Minister Guan must have taken a fancy to director Ji''s integrity. After you have a preliminary understanding, he will certainly inquire about director Ji''s situation through some other channels. Second, he will also talk about the weapons commonly used in officialdom struggles. "


    "What weapon?"


    "Check and balance!" Qiu Tong''s tone is very simple.


    "Checks and balances?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded.


    I seem to understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. Now the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group is about to retire. Now he basically doesn''t offend anyone. He''s just muddling along and obeys sun dongkai''s advice. He basically doesn''t do anything. He has become sun dongkai''s puppet. Of course, this is what Guan Yunfei does not want to see.


    According to the character and character of director Ji, he came to the group as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, a member of the Party committee, or from above. Will he be so obedient and obedient to sun dongkai?


    Guan Yunfei must have taken a fancy to director Ji''s point. Qiu Tong must have thought that Guan Yunfei would use director Ji''s integrity and uprightness to get him into the group to check and balance sun dongkai. That''s why he made such a judgment.


    If Guan Yunfei really wants to get director Ji to work as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group, his purpose is obvious. He wants to gradually penetrate the power structure that sun dongkai seems to be strengthening day by day, and set up a firewall under sun dongkai''s eyelids. He even wants to strengthen Qiu Tong''s strength with the help of Qiu Tong and director Ji The power of justice to increase the strength of checks and balances on sun dongkai.


    At present, it seems impractical to place two posts of president and chief editor in the group at the county level. It seems that Qiu Tong, a non member of the Party committee, is a weak force to check and balance sun dongkai. Once director Ji is arranged in, sun dongkai will undoubtedly be restrained in the party Committee of the group, as well as in the group To those middle-level forces loyal to sun dongkai to increase the binding force, let them dare not act recklessly.At the same time, director Ji and Guan Yunfei have never had any close contact. They are not Guan Yunfei''s people. Guan Yunfei takes full advantage of the opportunity that the current Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group is about to retire. He can make suggestions to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee in the name of business, and make suggestions publicly at the Standing Committee meeting.


    It''s a piece of cake for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to arrange a deputy county-level candidate, who is also a replacement of the old and the new. What''s more, the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection is at the level of deputy prefecture level, and each department within the Commission is already at the level of deputy county level, and the director of Ji is not equal to promotion, but a flat tone. In this way, there will be no obstacles.


    Because I can''t see the relationship between director Ji and Guan Yunfei, Lei Zheng is not good to object. Sun dongkai is not qualified to resist, according to his level, he only accepted the share.


    Of course, this is a good thing for director Ji. Being a member of a group''s Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission is much better than being a director of a department. Although it''s a transfer at the same level, the significance is different between different levels.


    Qiu tong can foresee these things through the simple dialogue between Guan Yunfei and me, which shows that she has a keen sense of personnel in officialdom. After all, she has worked in personnel work for many years.


    I can feel that Qiu Tong seems to have feelings about Guan Yunfei''s intention to use his style and personality to check sun dongkai. He just pretends that he doesn''t know what to say in front of me.

 Chapter 1065

    "Of course, I''m just a premonition, a premonition. We just talk about it casually, and we don''t have to take it seriously!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I think your feeling may be very accurate!" I said: "your analysis is very reasonable! It''s amazing that you can feel the possible personnel arrangement from a few conversations. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "don''t flatter me. Even if you flatter me every day, I won''t promote you. Of course, I don''t have the right to promote you..."


    I laughed: "I have no time to flatter you."


    Qiu Tong''s head tilted: "who do you have time to shoot?"


    I said: "anyone is possible, anyway, there is no you!"


    Qiutong laughs again, so do I.


    Then, Qiu Tong said: "you said you didn''t shoot. In fact, you still did. You told minister Guan that I instilled in you the views of being a man, an official and an official. I don''t remember to tell you so much Are you flattering me in front of the city leaders? "


    I said: "it''s not flattery, it''s seeking truth from facts. Although you didn''t tell me the original words, those are the summaries you usually give me. I just summed them up in front of minister Guan."


    Qiu Tong smiles again: "look, you''re flattering me."


    I laugh again.


    Then, Qiu Tong said, "I have to say that you sum it up very well. These are my views But I also agree with Minister Guan''s point of view. In officialdom, we should firmly grasp the principle and flexibility. The balance and degree between the two are very important


    "Although the story of Yue Fei and Qi Jiguang told by Minister Guan is somewhat extreme, it is not necessarily that there is no place to learn from When he tells you this story, he is not only trying to enlighten you, but also trying to enlighten me through you... "


    I nodded: "this guy is very crafty. He''s very sophisticated. He doesn''t show up. He doesn''t break through. He''s really unpredictable!"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "it depends on your ability to understand the intention of leadership. It depends on whether you can observe what you say Mixed officialdom, understand the intention of the leadership, learn to observe, this is a required course


    I nodded: "well Knowledge is not small


    "It''s a long way to go. I''ll go up and down." Qiu Tong shook his head and said in a witty way: "Mr. Yi, you have more knowledge in officialdom. Practice slowly You''re just the beginning. "


    I said: "well, I''m going to study hard. I''ll learn it slowly. I''m sure I can learn it very well!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed silently.


    Looking at Qiutong''s innocent appearance, I can''t help feeling a little moved. Qiutong, who has always been calm and elegant, rarely shows such a lively and lovely look in public. This is the expression of her true feelings.


    Just then, Qiutong''s mobile phone rings. Qiutong looks at the caller ID and says to himself, "it''s summer -"


    my heart sinks, and then my face is not comfortable.


    I don''t know why I''m not comfortable. I don''t feel entitled to be uncomfortable.


    However, I can''t help myself. I don''t want to be like this. I don''t want to be like this.


    Qiutong took a look at me, and then answered the phone call of summer: "Hello, Xia Dong!"


    I sat there watching Qiutong answer the phone.


    "Oh You want to invite me to dinner in the evening. " Qiu Tong looked at me while answering the phone. He turned his eyes and said, "ah, Xia Dong, it''s a pity that I have a dinner with Yike, Haizhu Yunduo, Haifeng and Kong Kun, vice president of Haizhu company. I''m going to call Xia Yu."


    Qiutong learned to lie, I can''t help being happy.


    Qiu Tong chuckled at me, then continued: "ha ha Why didn''t I plan to ask you out? It''s not that I didn''t expect you. It''s because your boss is busy and doesn''t dare to disturb you Since you are OK at night, well, welcome, then Otherwise, it''s my treat this evening. You can join us. We haven''t been together for a long time Well Well, I''ll see you after work. Let Xiayu tell you where to eat


    After putting down the phone, Qiu Tong said, "well, it seems that I''m going to treat you tonight I just wanted to invite you to have a seat together, so I''d better go to the fishing port tonight, which is the people I just mentioned You inform the next Haizhu Haifeng cloud and Haizhu just came to the vice president Kong Kun, summer rain I''ll inform


    I nodded, and then looked at Qiutong: "ah - you''ve learned to lie. It''s the first time I''ve seen you!"


    Tong Qiu looked up in silence for a moment and said, "don''t you look down like that?"


    My heart is hot, but I feel a little bitter.


    After another moment of silence, Qiutong returned to normal and said, "it''s almost time to get off work. OK, let''s go. Let''s go to eat seafood in the evening. I''ll be the host! It''s rare for me to invite a guest. I have to give face to it. I''m not allowed to ask for leave. "


    Before Qiu Tong''s voice fell, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Li Shun strode in and said, "as soon as I got to the door, I heard that Qiu Tong wanted to treat me to seafood. OK, I''ll go too. I''ll give you this face. I''m fine. I don''t have to ask for leave any more!"All of a sudden, Li Shun came.


    Not only came, but also offered to go to dinner together.


    Seeing Li Shun, Qiutong and I were all slightly shocked. Qiutong''s face then pulled down.


    Li Shun seems to know why Qiu Tong gives his face, and says: "it''s almost time to get off work now. Did anyone else see that I came to your office? Yike is not an outsider. I can''t give you any face when I come here. Why do you give me a face?"


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak and looked at Li Shun silently.


    Li Shun added: "even if others see me, what''s the matter? Who knows what I do? Do I have such a bad image, do I have a triad label on my face, and do I disgrace you when I come here? No matter how to say, I am also a person with status! At least I''m worthy of you. It''s more than enough. What do you think of being wronged? "


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips and bowed her head.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression, Li Shun shook his head: "well, don''t look at me. I didn''t make any noise here. I just came here by the way to see the new assistant to the president and the general manager Besides, I''m not here to see you. I''m here to see Xiaoxue. "


    Autumn Tong face with a helpless look, said: "I did not give you face to see, who dare to give you face to see?"


    Li Shun laughed, and then said, "your group is really fucked. You have been promoted to assistant to the president. Why are you still in this humble office? At least you have to change to a more upscale one This office can be vacated for general manager Yi Why don''t I pay for a big change in your two offices, decorate them and change them into high-end office furniture? "


    Thanks to Li Shun''s ability to think it out, I quickly said, "no, don''t toss about this..."


    Li Shun grinned: "what? Afraid to show off, afraid to show off? What''s to be afraid of? If you work in a public company, you have a lot of worries OK, let''s not talk about this Why, when I first came in, I heard you said that we would go out for dinner in the evening. With whom? Shall I take part? "


    I said: "it''s the group of friends we usually play with."


    "Oh Haizhu Haifeng cloud summer rain group, OK, they are all acquaintances, so I applied to participate: "Li Shun came to energy:" these little guys, I just use the dinner time to give them a class tonight. "


    Qiu Tong looks up at Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong: "how about I take part in it?"


    "If you want to take part, then take part. There''s nothing appropriate or inappropriate to say!" Qiu Tong said.


    At this time, I suddenly didn''t want to let Li Shun participate. Summer evening is coming too. When they meet, they must be worried. Li Shun may continue to increase his suspicion of summer.


    I''m sure that when I met Lao Li at the construction site of Sanshui group that day with the summer rain, when I talked about Qiutong, the subtle expression change that was not easy to detect in summer may have aroused some doubts of Li Shun, who always likes to be suspicious.


    If we have dinner together tonight, once Li Shun finds out more flaws in summer, and there is a summer rain that never touches the sky and the ground, Li Shun will increase his conjecture about the relationship between summer and Qiutong.


    Once Li Shun believes that summer has any intention for his woman, he will turn away from others immediately according to Li Shun''s character. Even his partner will not be in the eye. Maybe he will fight against summer immediately, and the situation will be difficult to deal with.


    I don''t know why, I don''t like the pursuit of Qiutong in summer, but I don''t want Li Shun to hurt summer.


    People''s thoughts are so contradictory, but they can often find unity in contradictions, although the unity is somewhat sour.


    At the same time, Haizhu and Haifeng don''t like Li Shun, especially Haizhu. They are very emotional towards Li Shun and hate my black boss. If Li Shun goes to the dinner party and says something irrelevant at the dinner party, it may disturb the harmonious atmosphere of the dinner. Haizhu and Haifeng may leave the dinner halfway.


    Thinking of this, I said: "also, Kong Kun, the new vice president of Haizhu company, will have dinner together tonight!"


    Li Shun was stunned and said, "what? This, this vice president also participated in the meeting? "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun looked at Qiu Tong in a dazed way and murmured, "she also participates in Why did she join in? "


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun strangely: "what happened to her participation? It''s my treat tonight. I invited her to attend. This person is very nice. I have a good relationship with her. How do you know the vice president Kong Kun? "


    Li Shunyi grinned: "I''ve heard, never seen, never seen Unfamiliar, unfamiliar Well Ah This, this There are more of you tonight, more I still don''t want to join in the fun No more


    Li Shun''s face was a little embarrassed.


    Qiu Tong frowned, and his face became more and more strange. He said, "I just wanted to participate. Why don''t I go now? What''s the matter with you? "


    Li Shun said: "I''m afraid of meeting strangers. Ha ha, I''m afraid of meeting strangers. Since there are still people I don''t know, I won''t go tonight. I''d better go back to accompany Xiaoxue I haven''t seen Xiaoxue for a long time. I really miss her. "Li Shun made an excuse.


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun and said, "I don''t know I''ll tell you, there''s another stranger you don''t know tonight. I''ll tell you who he is


    Qiutong seems to be going on to tell the story of summer. She thinks Li Shun is not familiar with summer.


    "Stop it, stop it." Li Shun interrupted Qiu Tong and said, "two strangers will attend, and I won''t go any more. It''s no fun if there are strangers AHA Well, I won''t stay here. I''ll go back to play with Xiaoxue. "


    With that, Li Shun turned and walked away.

 Chapter 1066

    After Li Shun left, Qiu Tong didn''t seem to recover. He shook his head and said to himself, "it''s weird He''s always been this weird. "


    Of course, Qiu Tong would not think of what kind of sexual orientation Li Shun now regards her as.


    Qiutong then picks up the phone and calls Xiayu


    I went back to my office, informed Yunduo Haifeng and called Haizhu.


    "Ah Zhu, Qiu Tong invites everyone to dinner tonight. You and Kong Kun are going." I said.


    "Oh Who else? " Haizhu asked.


    "Haifeng cloud summer rain." I said.


    "Well No winter Haizhu said.


    I was stunned, and then said: "no!"


    "That''s good. Kong Kun and I will go there after work!" Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "By the way, let sister Qiu take Xiaoxue. I haven''t seen Xiaoxue for a long time." Haizhu said with a smile.


    I said: "snow is not going tonight, Li Shun came back, he accompany snow to play."


    "Oh Li Shun is back He knows about sister Qiu''s treat tonight? " Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "He knows he''s in the summer too?" Haizhu asked again.


    Obviously, Haizhu also seems to see some meaning of summer to Qiutong.


    I faltered and said, "maybe, I don''t know."


    "Oh..." Haizhu lengthened the sound, which seemed to have a different meaning.


    After work, Qiutong and I went to the hotel together, and my fourth brother drove.


    In the single room of the hotel, Qiu Tong invited his fourth brother to join the winery. Of course, he took part as Qiu Tong''s driver. At this time, it''s not easy for everyone to know more about him.


    We are all here. The familiar and the unfamiliar know each other.


    The food and wine were served together, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Xia Yu was very active. He was also very enthusiastic when he met Kong Kun. He muttered: "ah, Xiao Kun, originally the vice president of Haizhu elder sister company was always mine. I always wanted to do it, but now you are taking it. Well, my play is even smaller when you go. "


    Kong Kun was stunned and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu looked unnatural. He barely laughed and didn''t speak.


    Kong Kun looked at Xia Yu again: "ah, Xia Yu, you are so strange. Why do you have to go to our company to be the vice president when you leave the vice president of the grand group It''s not picking up sesame seeds and throwing away watermelon. "


    The deep feeling on Kong Kun''s face seemed incredible.


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "I''m always angry with my brother in the group. He always bullies me. I''m going to fire him I''m so young that I can''t just be laid off and unemployed. I want to find another job... "


    The summer flushes the summer rain to stare: "starts to say again does not have the day does not have the ground the words, the net bullshit, when did I bully you!"


    Summer rain also stares at summer: "don''t you admit it? I am oppressed to death by you, you reply hard! I think you''re a dead duck with a hard mouth. Do you believe I''ll go home and sue your father? "


    Summer and summer rain had a quarrel.


    Everybody laughs.


    Kong Kun seems to have a special liking for Qiutong. Now he keeps talking to Qiutong.


    "Ah, sister Qiu, I really admire you. I envy you for being an assistant to the president of the group at such a young age. You are so beautiful It''s a pity that I''m a daughter. If I''m a handsome man, I''ll abandon my family and pursue you! " Kong Kun said half jokingly.


    When Kong Kun said this, everyone laughed again.


    Xia Yu looks at Xia Yu: "brother, look at Kong Kun and his spirit of pursuing his girlfriend. You are easy to learn."


    Summer looks a little unnatural. After a look at Qiutong, he stares at Xiayu: "don''t make fun of me If you provoke me again, I will bully you later! "


    "Admit it this time. You''ve been bullying me all the time..." Xia Yu grinned, then looked at Qiu Tong: "sister Qiu, you see this big man always bullies your sister me, you discipline him for me..."


    Qiu Tong looks calm smile: "I have no right to discipline your brother, this is your father and your future sister-in-law thing."


    "You can have this power. As long as you want to have it, you will have it!" Xia Yu said.


    Qiu Tong said: "I will not have this power, I can''t have it, I don''t want to have it!"


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, Xia Yu half opened his mouth. There was a trace of embarrassment and loss on Xia Yu''s face, but then his eyes became firm again. It seemed that he had the determination and courage not to stop until he reached his goal.


    This look of summer makes me feel bad in my heart, but I can''t find the reason for it.


    Qiu Tong then raised his glass and looked at me and Haizhu: "Haizhu, Yike, I''ll have a drink with you. I wish you well and congratulate Haizhu on returning to Yike."


    Haizhu and I raised our glasses.


    Kong Kun blinked and seemed to understand something. Then he said to Haizhu with a smile: "Hey, no wonder you lived in the company dormitory when I first came here. No wonder you didn''t come back to live since last night Hee hee I had a little trouble with brother Yi, but now I''ve made up again! "Xia Yu''s face suddenly changed, some white, and then began to cry, glared at me, and then said listlessly: "ah - it seems that I am such a life."


    Xia Yu''s words obviously lament her life as a mistress. She seems not to be strongly stimulated by Haizhu''s return to my side. It seems that she thinks that as long as she can follow me, it''s not important to be the elder. It seems that she thinks that form is not important, and the result is the main thing.


    Xia Yu''s words changed Haizhu''s face slightly, but she still tried to keep smiling.


    Kong Kun blinked and looked at Xia Yu: "what''s your life? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xia Yu took a look at Kong Kun and said, "the life of the little lady, alas Ah - you don''t understand. I won''t tell you. "


    Kong Kun looked at Haizhu and I, and we stopped talking.


    Haifeng was silent and smiling.


    Cloud showed a happy smile, gently relieved, as if she had some sense of relief.


    The fourth brother sat there quietly, looking very calm.


    Summer is slightly stunned, stares at Xia Yu, then laughs, raises his glass and says, "ah - I know that Qiu Tong''s treat tonight is a good thing. Sure enough, it''s very good. I wish brother Yi and sister Haizhu well. Come on, let''s celebrate together."


    At the call of summer, everyone raised their glasses.


    Xia Yu touched Haizhu first, looked at Haizhu and said, "sister Haizhu, you can continue to recognize my sister in the future. We are a comrade in arms in the trench."


    Xia Yu''s words seem to have something to say. Haizhu''s face is slightly stunned, and then says with a smile: "I always regard you as my sister. You and Yunduo are my sister, and we and qiujie Kong Kun are good sisters."


    Haizhu''s words seem to be very appropriate.


    Xia Yu grinned: "anyway, sister Haizhu, I still want to congratulate you. I think I should congratulate you In fact, I really want to congratulate myself, but I can''t find a reason to congratulate myself... "


    With that, Xia Yu also laughed.


    Haizhu looked at Xiayu: "Xiayu, in fact, I still want to thank you!"


    Xia Yu shakes her lips and looks at me. It seems that her eyes are red. Then she dries a glass of wine.


    Everybody did it, too.


    Put down the glass, everyone was suddenly silent for a while.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the wine market seems to be a little delicate.


    At this time, the summer broke the silence, and took the initiative to drink to the fourth brother: "come on, fourth brother, first acquaintance, I''ll give my elder brother a drink."


    Fourth brother raised his glass and said, "thank you, Xia Dong. I''ll drive and use water instead of wine."


    Haifeng raised his glass and looked at me: "come on, shit, let''s have a drink!"


    Haifeng called me dog shit, we can''t help laughing, summer rain a pair of crying also smile.


    The atmosphere of the wine shop became active again. Everyone toasted each other and chatted while eating. Haifeng had a drink with his fourth brother alone, but he still drank water.


    Xia Yu didn''t talk much. He calmed down and kept on eating.


    At this time, summer and Haifeng began to talk about work: "brother, how are you busy recently?"


    Haifeng said: "it''s all right. I''ve traveled all over the three eastern provinces, and the network in Northeast China has been basically established."


    Summer said: "brother work efficiency is very high ah, so quickly set up a grass-roots network!"


    Haifeng said with a smile: "I have to thank my brother for the in-depth analysis of the regional economy of the three northeast provinces he talked about last time, which provided a great reference and help for my work."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome It''s nothing. " Summer smiles.


    Haifeng then drank a glass of wine with summer, and then said, "by the way, brother, I''m from Zhejiang. I''ve always been very concerned about the economic development of Zhejiang. What''s my opinion on the economic development of Zhejiang?"


    Haifeng''s question also aroused my interest, Haizhu also focused on looking at the summer.


    Summer thought about it and said, "in my opinion, although Zhejiang is not the province with the largest economic aggregate in China, it can definitely be said to be the richest and most balanced Province in China. There is no doubt that it is the first province in China to realize modernization except for the municipalities directly under the central government. Zhejiang''s overall strength is certainly not the highest in China, but its development level is certainly the highest, and it will definitely be the first in the next decade. It''s a bit boastful for Guangdong to surpass Singapore, but it''s very likely for Zhejiang to surpass South Korea, as soon as 2015. "


    "Oh, why do you say that?" I asked summer.


    "South Korea covers an area of 99000 square kilometers and Zhejiang covers an area of 100000 square kilometers," Xia said. The population of South Korea is about 45 million, and that of Zhejiang is about 46 million. They are all coastal areas with long coastlines and more coastal islands. This shows that Zhejiang and South Korea are very similar, very suitable for comparison.


    "I used to travel to South Korea. I feel that it is more developed than Zhejiang, but its development speed is lower than Zhejiang. In my opinion, Zhejiang can surpass South Korea within 10 years, and it is certainly easier for Zhejiang to surpass South Korea than for Guangdong to surpass Singapore. In addition, the official data of Zhejiang''s per capita GDP in 2051 is US $6500 at the exchange rate of 2007, and that of South Korea is US $22000."The recent development speed of Zhejiang is that the per capita GDP doubles every four years, and the speed will be slower in the future, which will be about US $20000 in 2015. Considering the exchange rate of RMB in 2015, it is at least US $30000. The per capita GDP of South Korea in 2015 was about US $30000. It will take about eight years for Hangzhou''s GDP to surpass Seoul''s, but Ningbo''s GDP will surpass Pusan''s in five years, and Ningbo''s throughput will surpass Pusan''s in three years.


    "In addition to GDP and per capita GDP, Zhejiang''s forest coverage, surface water quality, University popularity, R & D capacity, cultural and educational level, medical and health services, expressways, high-speed railways, port throughput, airport throughput and other indicators are likely to surpass those of South Korea."


    People who work outside like to pay attention to the development of their hometown. In summer, they can''t help but feel excited and proud.


    Haifeng can''t help grinning and Haizhu can''t help smiling.


    Looking at me and Haizhu Haifeng, Qiutong smiles.

 Chapter 1067

    In summer, it seems that when talking about work-related matters, we are chatting and continuing to say: "for example, our group is engaged in heavy industry. I pay more attention to large enterprises and heavy industry. At present, in Zhejiang, the defect is that there are too many small and medium-sized enterprises but not enough large enterprises, especially the well-known international large enterprises. The level of heavy industry in Zhejiang is also low!"


    Haifeng and I can''t help nodding, I said: "there are too many export-oriented trade enterprises!"


    When I said that, Qiutong looked at me again, as if she thought of me. Yes, I was one of the bosses of many export-oriented enterprises in Zhejiang. The biggest weakness of being an export-oriented trading company is that it is vulnerable to the impact of the international economic situation. As soon as the global financial crisis broke out, countless enterprises went bankrupt and countless bosses committed suicide. This is the advantage of Zhejiang''s economy, and it is also its dead end.


    Summer then said: "Wenzhou is too strange. I have been observing this phenomenon. I think Wenzhou''s development model can be popularized in a few areas in China, but it can''t be popularized on a large scale. Wenzhou''s future development should continue to face overseas and become a node of integration between China and the world. In addition, Wenzhou''s traffic development should be faster. So many people are outside, it''s not convenient to go back


    "Jinhua, Quzhou and Lishui are relatively backward, but they are more developed than eastern Guangdong, western Guangdong and northern Guangdong, and they are also more developed than northern Jiangsu. I admire the idea of all-round development of Zhejiang people. In China, there are really few provinces with overall coordinated development of cities. Zhejiang is the most balanced one! "


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "in fact, I think Zhejiang people have an international vision, have a wide understanding of all parts of the country, and grasp business opportunities quickly. Even ordinary farmers in Zhejiang know where to make money in China. Zhejiang farmers are very different from Guangdong farmers in that they only know how to collect rent at home. "


    Summer looked at Qiutong and laughed: "you are right, so I am optimistic about Zhejiang! We have also made great efforts in Zhejiang to expand the domestic market. "


    Xia Yu then came up with a sentence: "Lao Xia, in your eyes, it seems that Zhejiang people have only advantages, but they don''t have disadvantages?"


    With that, Xia Yu turned to me.


    I pretended not to see the expression of summer rain, head down to eat.


    Summer laughs and says, "there are advantages and disadvantages As a matter of fact, it seems a little weak when I talk about this shortcoming here, so that you people in Zhejiang can say it more convincingly! "


    Haifeng also laughed: "this is also for face. As a native of Zhejiang, I can still see it clearly. There is no need to avoid it In my opinion, many rich people in Zhejiang like to show off their wealth and compare their wealth. Some like to boast. Some of the children of rich people in Zhejiang have lost their hard-working and down-to-earth style of their parents. Some of the rich people in Zhejiang are a bit of upstarts. A real rich man


    Haifeng''s words I agree with, can''t help nodding: "yes, it is! It''s like the people in the Arab countries who don''t catch up with the developed countries in terms of economy and ideology


    Summer nodded: "yes The self analysis of the two brothers is very profound, ha ha Pay attention! On this point of keeping a low profile, learn more from Cantonese. Wealth is only three generations.... "


    "Yes, wealth is no more than three generations!" Qiu Tong nodded.


    Summer rush autumn Tung and smile.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Qiutong''s smile in summer. It seems that he is ambiguous from time to time.


    My heart was uncomfortable again, and I even suddenly thought that maybe I should mobilize Li Shun to come here today.


    Xia Xia added: "according to my friends in Beijing, in the economic data reported to the central government by all provinces in China, the Zhejiang provincial government and the Guangdong provincial government both understated, and the others overstated Because both provinces have a tradition of enriching the people. However, the gap of economic development in Guangdong Province is too big, which is almost the gap between Europe and Africa. Therefore, I think Zhejiang''s economic and social development mode and level are the highest in all provinces of China. "


    Xia Yu said at this time: "Lao Xia, when you say that, the faces of the three Zhejiang people here are always bright, and they are very sad. Ah, if Dong''Er were here, it would be even more exciting. Four people from Zhejiang would be together. "


    Summer rain has nothing to do, and suddenly makes Dong''Er come out.


    Haizhu''s face slightly changed, and then returned to normal, bow to drink water.


    Haifeng looked a little embarrassed and gave Haizhu and me a look.


    Qiutong frowned and took a look at Xiayu.


    The cloud looked at Haizhu and me with some worry.


    The fourth brother didn''t say anything and sat there quietly drinking tea.


    Kong Kun obviously did not know who Dong''Er was. Looking at Xia Yu, he asked, "who is Dong''Er? Why didn''t you come today? "


    Xia Yu smiles and looks at Kong Kun: "Dong''Er, she''s a heavyweight. She''s sister Haizhu''s predecessor. If she comes here today, she''ll be very busy. I''m afraid everyone''s meal is not safe."


    Kong Kun seemed to understand Xia Yu''s words. He took a look at Haizhu and said to Xia Yu, "ah, Xia Yu, how happy it is to have dinner and chat with you. Don''t mention the people and things that make you unhappy!"Summer also glared at Xia Yu heavily, and his voice was a little harsh: "just you talk a lot, you shut up for me!"


    Xia Yu turned her mouth and seemed to be wronged. Then she looked at me and stood up: "hum, I don''t want to play with you!"


    "Where are you going?" Summer said.


    Summer seems to worry that the summer rain conflict will stir up the dinner, let everyone down.


    "I go to the bathroom. What''s the matter? Are you going to follow me? " The summer rain flushes the summer to cry, then the eye circles one red, then turned around to go out.


    After Xia Yu went out, Xia Yu said with an apologetic smile: "my little sister is not sensible, which makes you unhappy. I apologize for you on behalf of my little sister! Hope to get everyone''s understanding! I''ll punish myself for a drink


    Said, summer drank a glass of wine, put down the glass, sighed.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. Looking at Haizhu, she seemed to know that Haizhu''s attitude was very important at this time.


    Haizhu raised her head and laughed: "don''t worry about Xia Dong. Xia Yu is friends with us all. She always talks casually and carelessly. We all know her characteristics and won''t mind I always treat her as a friend. "


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, Qiutong was relieved, and then echoed: "yes, Xiayu''s words are a little casual. In fact, her heart is very simple, and she has no special intention."


    Listen to Qiu Tong and Haizhu say so, summer seems to be relieved, and then take a deep look at Qiu Tong.


    Then, all of a sudden, everyone was silent. It seemed that they were thinking about their own thoughts, and they were thinking about Dong''Er, whom Xia Yu had just mentioned.


    Half a day later, Haifeng suddenly said: "the worst thing in life is not to lose someone you love, but to love someone too much and lose yourself!"


    Haifeng''s words made my heart beat. I looked at Haifeng and Qiutong. Although she didn''t look me in the eye, she couldn''t help glancing at me. It seemed that her heart was also moved by Haifeng''s words.


    Then, Qiutong stood up and said he wanted to go to the bathroom, and then went out.


    At this time, Kong Kun looked at Xia Xia and said humorously with an authentic Shandong accent: "brother Xia, I''m from Shandong. Now I come to Xinghai to work. Do you know anything about the regional economic development of Shandong? Let''s listen to it!"


    Summer a listen to smile, say: "that we or fellow townsman!"


    "Fellow townsman?" Kong Kun was puzzled.


    "Yes, both the people from Northeast China and Shandong are villagers. Many of them are the descendants of the people from Shandong who went to Guandong in those years..." Summer said: "push forward a few generations, the roots are in Shandong. Don''t you find that the accent of Xinghai local people is very similar to that of Jiaodong? Many of Xinghai''s ancestors came from Jiaodong. "


    "Well That''s true Kong Kun nodded.


    "Because of this inseparable relationship, I am actually very concerned about the development of Shandong." Summer said: "in terms of long-term planning, development potential, overall strength of economic and social development, science and education level, cultural influence and other deep-seated factors, by 2020, many per capita indicators will not be the first in China, but the vast majority of total indicators will be the first, including GDP. At that time, Shandong people do not need to boast any more. They can honestly say that Shandong is the first province in China, and Guangdong''s GDP will be the second or third by 2020. "


    I once traveled in the air in Qingdao for a period of time. Listening to what summer said, I was also interested and said, "I think Shandong is one of the two best provinces in eastern China, and the other is Guangdong. Guangdong is close to Hong Kong and Macao, Shandong is close to South Korea, and Shandong has more advantages. Moreover, the cultural heritage of Shandong is more than that of Guangdong, so it is more optimistic about Shandong. "


    "Ha ha..." Kong Kun laughed, looked at me and said, "brother Yi seems to have a special preference for Shandong..."


    I understood the meaning of Kong Kun''s words. I laughed and didn''t say a word.


    Summer said: "I''m from the northeast. It''s not comprehensive to see Shandong, but almost all prefecture level cities in Shandong have been there once. I think the development of Shandong is first of all Qingdao, Weihai and Yantai on the peninsula. Qingdao is not bad. It''s a bit like Hamburg in Germany. I hope it can speed up its development. However, compared with its geographical location, the development of Yantai in Weihai is still too slow. With such a long coastline, there is no big port or shipbuilding base. The development of coastal industry is backward. Fishing seafood alone can not make a fortune.


    "Facing Bohai Bay, Longkou Zhaoyuan can develop military shipbuilding, such as submarines and destroyers; Rongcheng Wendeng Rushan is all coastal, but facing Japan, it can develop civil shipbuilding, such as oil giant ships and luxury yachts with high profit margins. In addition, the three cities on the peninsula are a little slow in undertaking industrial transfer from Japan to South Korea. At this time, we should practice our internal skills and stick to the principle of walking on both internal and external legs. We can''t just wait for industrial transfer from abroad.


    "Jinan took advantage of the opportunity of hosting the National Games to strengthen its urban construction. If Shandong province wants to be the largest GDP, Jinan will not be able to develop slowly. In fact, Jinan should not compete with the three cities of the peninsula for the economic cake at all. Instead, it should develop its own way to strengthen the equipment manufacturing industry, cultural industry, logistics industry and the political and cultural center of the whole province. "When summer talked about this, everyone listened attentively.


    Haifeng said at this time: "the disadvantage of Shandong is that the idea of official standard is too heavy. Many people want to be civil servants and want a establishment. In fact, Shandong people should carry forward the spirit of going to Kanto and go to the whole world. We can get rid of some old ideas. What''s more, Shandong must overcome the old problem of boasting. For those whose economic indicators and GDP have a lot of moisture, successive governments have kept on raising, but they can only go up but not down. As a result, up to now, they can''t go down. "


    Everyone laughed. Kong Kun also laughed, but he looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 1068

    At this time, the fourth brother said: "I think the reputation and prestige of Shandong people is absolutely the first in all provinces of China!"


    Summer gave his fourth brother a happy smile and nodded: "the fourth brother is right. Even among overseas Chinese, when they mention Shandong people, they say they are the backbone of China. From the cultural point of view, Shandong people are the most authentic and traditional Chinese. I have been abroad for several years. For example, if there are Shangdong people and non Shangdong people who want to rent overseas Chinese houses, under the same conditions, the landlords of these overseas Chinese are willing to rent them to Shangdong people. Why? Because the two characters of Shandong people represent the traditional Chinese values such as loyalty, reliability and faithfulness.


    "From this point, I know that the cultural accumulation of Shandong Province and the high reputation of Shandong people will sooner or later become a huge boost to Shandong''s economic take-off. Ah, my hometown is in Shandong. As a descendant of Shandong people, I''d like to bless Shandong a lot! "


    Kong Kun laughed with pride and said, "it''s better for elder brother Xia! I love to hear that


    Haizhu said with a smile: "it seems that I am looking for Shandong people to work in our company right..."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Qiutong and Xiayu have been out for a long time, but they haven''t come back yet. I feel a little grumbling in my heart, so I stand up and go out, saying to go to the bathroom.


    I didn''t see them in the corridor. After I went to the bathroom, I suddenly heard something moving around the corner of the corridor. When I walked over, Xia Yu was lying on Qiu Tong''s shoulder, weeping, and Qiu Tong was patting her shoulder


    I was stunned.


    Summer rain cried, but also seems to cry very sad, very depressed.


    Qiu Tong then looked up and saw me, slightly stunned, and then pursed her lips.


    I silently looked at Qiu Tong, who was a little disappointed in my eyes, and Xia Yu, who was silent and sad and crying. After staying for a long time, I suddenly felt depressed and confused, and slowly turned back to my room.


    After a while, Qiutong and Xiayu came back. Xiayu''s face returned to normal again. It seemed that he could not see the trace of crying just now.


    Then, we continue to drink and chat, summer rain no longer words, bow quietly eat food.


    Full of wine and food, summer and summer rain leave together. Haifeng also leaves with the clouds. Qiutong asks her fourth brother to drive her and Kong Kun together. Haizhu and I take a taxi back together.


    On the way back, Haizhu and I were silent.


    After a while, I said, "where does Kong Kun live?"


    "The company''s staff quarters!" Haizhu said, "I gave her the one I used to live in."


    "Oh, why doesn''t she live with her boyfriend?" I said.


    "Not to that extent!" Haizhu said faintly, looking out of the window.


    "What is that degree?" I want to ease the atmosphere. Maybe Haizhu''s expression is a little low at this time.


    Haizhu turned to look at me and said with a smile: "what do you say? Ask clearly


    I laughed, hugged Haizhu, stuck it to her ear and said, "is it Is that our level? "


    Haizhu chuckled, twisted her body slightly, her cheek was slightly hot, and said, "you are bad I won''t talk to you! "


    I let go of Haizhu and laughed.


    After a while, Haizhu sighed and said, "when we have dinner, did the summer rain go out so long and cry?"


    I said, "I don''t know How do you know? "


    Haizhu looked at me: "you think I''m stupid, I can''t see it? Although she came back to cover up very well, I can clearly see that there are traces of crying on her face. "


    I didn''t speak.


    Haizhu continued: "you say, why does she cry?"


    "I don''t know!" I feel my voice is far away.


    "I know!" Haizhu said.


    "What do you know?" I said.


    "I know that she blessed us because I came back to you, and was glad for me, so she cried excitedly! It''s crying with joy Haizhu has a hard tone.


    I stare at Haizhu''s sarcastic face in the night, and I feel chilly.


    Haizhu mocks the summer rain.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Haizhu said.


    "You Why do you say that? " I said.


    "Why? Because I don''t want my thoughts to be too complicated and my life to be too tangled. I''d rather make my life simpler, I''d rather let myself see only superficial phenomena, and I''d rather have a good wish to guess other people''s thoughts In a word, I want to live a simple life. I figured out, simple life is a happy life, before I live too complicated too tangled, so I will be so tired.


    "In the future, I will not bear too much unnecessary burden, learn to simplify, get rid of irritability and complexity, and return to nature. Only in this way can my life and yours shine the most beautiful light. Now I feel that simple life is not crude and artificial, but a sublimation after a real thorough understanding. Simply be a person, simply live, cry and laugh when you want to, do not rely on power, do not covet money, have peace of mind and no regrets. "I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu continued: "I seem to understand that life is not used to compromise. The more you shrink back, the more space you can breathe. Life is not used to make do with it. The more humble you are, the farther away some happy things will be from you. In some things, you don''t need to put yourself too low. You should actively strive for what belongs to you. In front of some people, you don''t need to tolerate again and again. You can''t let others trample on your bottom line. Only when you straighten your waist, the world will give you more feedback


    "Xia Yu''s performance tonight, including her sudden mention of Dong''Er, is very clear in my heart. What she is thinking is to stimulate me with Dong''Er. I understand her feelings at this time, but I just don''t want to say it. In front of everyone, I don''t want to make her face too ugly, but I don''t want to make her too presumptuous and have a degree in everything Therefore, I would rather believe that her crying is for me, for our blessing, is crying for joy


    Haizhu said, his face showing a bit of confidence and ridicule.


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, I continue to stare at Haizhu, suddenly feel a bit strange, suddenly feel Haizhu some change.


    Perhaps, the world has never been forever. Everything is changing. It is abnormal to keep unchanged. Only when things change can they conform to the law of development.


    Haizhu is sitting next to me now, but I seem to feel the distance.


    This kind of feeling makes me a little scared.


    I looked at the bright lights of the city out of the window, a great silence and melancholy in my heart, and an indescribable tangle.


    There is a voice in the ear: the so-called forever, just on behalf of yesterday. The so-called love just represents the time. Some people live in memory, unforgettable; some people live around, but very far away. When gazing, Acacia becomes sorrow. When looking back, it becomes resentment. The old moon, is unable to hold up the eternal promise, also can not keep the oath. Entanglement in the heart, the solution to open, is a knot, not open, is a robbery.


    If you can solve it, it''s a knot. If you can''t solve it, it''s a robbery!


    Knot!


    Rob!


    When I got up the next morning, Haizhu and I had breakfast together. While eating Haizhu, he casually asked me: "brother, what''s the date today?"


    I thought about it and said, "27!"


    "Oh Soon, it''s the end of the month again. We have to arrange the financial department to collect some group funds. " Hai


    Zhu said to himself while eating.


    I listen carelessly, suddenly it seems that something is holding me, but I can''t think of anything.


    After breakfast, Haizhu went directly to the company, I cleaned up, also ready to go out to work.


    Just about to go out, I received a text message from Li Shun: "second in charge, what''s the arrangement today?"


    Seeing Li Shun''s message, I suddenly remembered that today is the 27th, and tomorrow is the 28th!


    28£¡


    28 is the day that Bai Laosan''s nightclub bath center reopens!


    I suddenly understand that Li Shun''s return to Xinghai this time is not for the sake of seeing Xiaoxue. He is coming back for Bai Laosan''s opening day!


    Li Shun came back for Bai Laosan!


    It''s going to be war again!


    I replied to Li Shun by text message: "there will be a meeting during the day today."


    Yes, during the day, there will be an analysis meeting on the operation and dispatching of the business system, which will be hosted by Qiu Tong and listened to by sun dongkai.


    Li Shun replied: "day, as a fart officer, there will be more meetings It''s like that! And in the evening? "


    I replied, "maybe we''ll have dinner after the meeting in the evening."


    That''s the truth, too.


    Li Shun then replied: "get together and report to me honestly after the meeting! There is no room for bargaining It''s a deal. Wait for my notice in the evening! "


    I can''t refuse. It''s the only way. I don''t know what Li Shun is going to do tonight. Tomorrow is Bai Laosan''s big day. Li Shun will not let him be safe. I don''t know what Li Shun is going to do, and whether he wants to send troops in a large scale.


    Worried, I put away my cell phone and went straight to work.


    I went to the office first and left the meeting for an hour. I summed up the materials that Yunduo and Cao Teng had collected for me and made a speech outline in my notebook. I filtered it out in my mind.


    Today is Qiu Tong''s first meeting of all the responsible persons of his own department since he took office as assistant to the president. It is also my first appearance in front of all the responsible persons of the operating system since I took office as the general manager of the distribution company. We are all married for the first time.


    There are many firsts in my life. I like the challenge and excitement brought by this first time. There are many firsts in life, each of which is a new attempt and a new beginning.


    With 20 minutes to go before the meeting, I went to the meeting hall ahead of time. Before everyone came, Qiu Tong was sitting in the lounge beside the meeting hall quietly looking at the materials.


    I entered the rest room, Qiu Tong looked up to see me, and said with a smile, "you came very early!"


    I smile, do Qiutong next to, said: "you preside over the meeting, how dare I late?"Qiu Tong laughed: "this is almost the same, like a subordinate speaking to the leader!"


    I grin: "I always regard you as the leader, OK?"


    Qiutong said: "come on, I think you are just a good talker. You can always talk to me in the tone of command."


    I said, "what? You don''t agree? "


    Autumn Tong Ha ha a smile: "dress, good, see you a pair of aggressive manner, I just don''t quarrel skin son!"


    I laughed: "in fact, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Between us, I absolutely listen to you at work. You say one, I promise not two."


    "As you say, I should listen to you for everything except work?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Correct answer, plus ten! " I said with a smug expression, "yes, that''s basically what I mean."


    "It''s up to you Give me a reason! " Qiu Tong said.

 Chapter 1069

    "Because At work, your ability is stronger than mine, and your position is higher than mine. I can''t be unconvinced by you, and I can''t listen to the leadership. However, outside of work, it seems that your experience is not as rich as mine, and your knowledge is not as wide as mine. Naturally, you have to listen to me. " I said.


    "Not necessarily If you want to see something, I think you should listen to what''s right and not what''s wrong! " Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "that''s not good You are my party at work, and I will follow the party honestly. Besides work, I am your party, and you should follow the party honestly Obedience is a good comrade. "


    "Ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "you are little poor mouth."


    Just then, sun dongkai came in, followed by Cao Li.


    Qiutong and I stopped teasing and looked at sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    Look at this posture, Cao Li will also attend today''s meeting.


    Cao Li is sun dongkai''s personal entourage. She always follows him wherever he goes. She can''t say anything inappropriate when she attends today''s meeting.


    Sun dongkai sat next to me and looked at Qiutong and me: "you two are early Xiaoyi, are you ready to speak at the meeting? "


    I nodded: "ready!"


    Cao Li then sat down next to Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "ah, Mr. Qiu, Secretary sun attached great importance to the meeting you presided over today. He specially came to attend it."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile, "thank you, Secretary sun, for your attention to business management."


    Cao Li continued: "Secretary sun, you are biased. If you don''t attend the meetings of the administrative system that I preside over, you will come to the meetings of the operating system! I have a problem... "


    Cao Li really dares to talk big. She presides over a meeting of the administrative system. As an assistant to the chief executive, she is only in charge of the office. At best, she holds a meeting of all the staff of the party office. How can the scale and content compare with today''s meeting.


    Sun dongkai said: "general manager Cao, you can keep your opinions, but I still want to criticize you for your lack of overall situation consciousness and overall consciousness. The focus of the group Party committee''s work is to develop and strengthen the economic strength of the group, which naturally means that we should pay special attention to the operation work In the three major systems of administrative management, editing and editing, running newspapers and administration are both consumptive departments. Only the operating departments are money grabbing. If we want to develop and survive, how can we do without money?


    "All our work should be carried out around economic development on the premise of being the mouthpiece of the Party committee and the government As the head of the group, how can I do without paying attention to management? So I have to listen to today''s business meeting. "


    I answered and nodded: "Secretary sun''s words are farsighted, farsighted and insightful."


    Sun dongkai gave me a satisfied look.


    Cao Li turned her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai then looked at Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, has the work been carried out smoothly during the period when he took over the business?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "thanks for the concern of the Party committee leaders, everything is OK, relatively smooth!"


    I think that sun dongkai''s words are just pretending to be forced and talking about face.


    Sun dongkai continued: "that''s good Although you are an assistant to the president, many of the heads of these departments in the business system are older than you. I''m worried that you can''t control them. "


    Sun dongkai''s voice seems to be a little concerned, looking at Qiutong''s look seems to be a little complicated.


    I can probably appreciate sun dongkai''s mood at this time. Qiu Tong is impeccable in his work, with outstanding ability, outstanding talent and integrity. From his point of view as the boss of the group, and from the current overall operation of the group, he urgently needs people like Qiu Tong to take charge of the operation work for him, so as to show his political achievements.


    But he also understood that with the improvement of Qiutong''s position, his intention to plot against Qiutong is becoming more and more difficult to realize, and his hope is becoming more and more dim. This will make his heart a little lost and lonely, and even some disheartened.


    At the same time, he seems to be able to feel the shadow of Guan Yunfei behind Qiu Tong''s promotion. Guan Yunfei seems to be quietly extending invisible magic claws to him. Qiu Tong is now an internal food stamp, but it''s hard to say the next step. Maybe when Guan Yunfei will make Qiu Tong A famous vice president at the county level.


    It seems that Qiutong won''t hinder him now, but he may become a force to check and balance him in the future, which naturally makes him feel helpless and uneasy.


    Qiu Tong then said, "I understand what Secretary Sun said I have always had a good relationship with the heads of various departments in the business system. We used to get along very well. I respect them very much, and they respect me very much. We are all colleagues at work and want to do a good job. Even if there are some problems, they are also at work. As long as there is no selfishness, they are easy to solve. "


    Sun dongkai nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Cao Li said: "ah - I see. Secretary sun is here to attend the business system meeting today. He''s here to help President Qiu. He''s afraid that President Qiu won''t be able to hold down the elders of the business units at the meeting In this way, Secretary sun is even more biased. He really loves Qiu. "It seems that Cao Li said hello to sun dongkai in advance, or was instructed by sun dongkai in advance.


    This words I listened to in the heart very uncomfortable, looked at autumn Tong, her facial expression is calm, have no any reaction.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong and then said, "Mr. Cao''s words are different. I care and love you as much as Mr. Qiu. Ha ha, I treat everyone in the group the same way, and I attach the same importance to the work of any department of the group Of course, what you said may not be totally unreasonable. Mr. Qiu is still young after all. The heads of many departments in the business system are old-fashioned, and they are used to it Of course, it''s good for them to listen to the general manager Qiu. If they don''t accept the charge, I''ll be rude. "


    Sun dongkai obviously still wants Qiu Tong to lead her.


    Of course, Qiu Tong could recognize the meaning of the dialogue between sun dongkai and Cao Li. He laughed and said, "thank you again for your concern and care for me I''m sure I''ll have a good relationship with my colleagues on the premise of taking the overall situation into consideration and putting work first. "


    Sun dongkai laughed: "well, I believe that. I believe in your working ability and your coordination ability! Since I can give you such an important business, naturally I''m relieved of you You can rest assured that the Party committee of the group is your strong backing. You can rest assured to carry out your work boldly. If you want money, I will give you money. If you want policies, I will give you policies. "


    Cao Li squints at Qiu Tong, and a trace of jealousy is hard to hide.


    Now it''s time for the meeting. Everyone is sitting in the conference room.


    We got up and went to the conference room.


    To attend today''s meeting, in addition to the heads of various departments of the operation system and the financial department of the group, there are also two directors of the economic management office, Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian. The economic management office is responsible for convening the preparatory meeting.


    Su Dingguo, defeated in the battle for assistant president, seems to have accepted the reality that can not be changed.


    After sun dongkai took office, Su Dingguo stepped up to a new level from the deputy of Qiutong, became the leader of the group''s business system, and became the head of the management department of each business department. It was really beautiful for a few days. During that time, he stood upright in front of Qiutong, as if he had finally turned over to be a slave. Unexpectedly, he fell behind Qiutong in just a few days, not only falling behind Later, he became a direct subordinate of Qiutong and a subordinate directly serving Qiutong. I don''t know how he adjusted his mind.


    Zhao Dajian, who seems to have been depressed and unsuccessful, was ranked before sun dongkai when he was vice president of the distribution company, but now he wants to be su Dingguo''s deputy honestly. I think his psychology is even more unbalanced. However, he has always been out of balance. He was out of balance when Qiu Tong came to work as the general manager of the distribution company. After I became the vice president, I continued to be out of balance. Maybe he should get used to it. Maybe he needs to numb himself.


    Perhaps, from Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo can find some balance and comfort in his heart. In officialdom, people must learn to comfort themselves. Otherwise, people will be more angry than others. Sooner or later, they will be angry and ill. Work belongs to the party, but the body belongs to itself. It''s not worth it to be angry with yourself for the position!


    The system decides the officialdom ecology. People should learn to comfort themselves.


    In fact, it''s not only in officialdom, but also in the workplace.


    Before the meeting, Su Dingguo arranged for Zhao Dajian to distribute materials to the participants according to the content of the meeting. Zhao Dajian worked listlessly with a drooping face. Su Dingguo sat there watching with a kind of comfortable expression on his face.


    It seems that as I expected, he is looking for the lost balance from Qiu Tong from Zhao Dajian, and comforting himself for the loss he just experienced from Zhao Dajian. I think he should have a sense of pleasure at this time.


    It seems that pleasure doesn''t necessarily have to be achieved by doing that. It can also be achieved in work.


    Sitting there, sun dongkai didn''t seem to look Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian in the right eye, but there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Before the meeting, sun dongkai looked at all the people in charge who were smoking and said, "put out the smoke for me!"


    As soon as sun dongkai said this, everyone immediately put out the smoke.


    Then sun dongkai said to the staff, "remove the ashtray from the conference table for me!"


    The staff complied immediately.


    Then sun dongkai looked at everyone and said with a smile, "addicts, today I announce a discipline. Your current leaders in charge are female comrades and don''t smoke. Therefore, you are not allowed to smoke in any business system meeting presided over by President Qiu. You should learn to respect and love female leaders At today''s meeting, I took the lead in not smoking. You must do what I can


    When sun dongkai said this, everyone laughed and nodded.


    Sun dongkai didn''t know that Qiutong would occasionally smoke a cigarette. Not only sun dongkai didn''t know, but anyone else except me didn''t know.


    At this time, I took a look at Qiutong. She took a look at me intentionally or unintentionally and gave me a smile.


    Then sun dongkai nodded to Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, let''s have a meeting."


    Qiu Tong then began to preside over the meeting, according to the agenda of the meeting, first listen to the work reports of the business departments. Before everyone reported, Qiu Tong looked at the thick speeches in the hands of many responsible persons, and then said: "today''s meeting, the main topic is to listen to the work of each department in the previous period, as well as the next step''s plan, to understand the overall work ideas of each department, so as to lay a good foundation for the next year''s operation of the group, and the specific work of each business department in the previous period I have a preliminary understanding of the measures and data from the economic management office, and Secretary sun also has a special data report. I don''t think you need to repeat too much at today''s meeting."When you speak, you are talking about the next step''s work plan, the shortcomings and problems in the work, the problems that need to be solved at present, and the problems that need to be solved by the department coordination and the Party committee. There is no need to talk too much about the big talk, but to be realistic When talking about work, we should not be afraid to offend others or worry about our thoughts. The principle we uphold is that we should be right about things and not about people. We should say everything we know In principle, each person''s speech should not exceed 10 minutes. "


    Qiu Tong''s words obviously meant to improve the meeting style and change the habit of procrastination and tediousness in previous meetings.


    After listening to this, I quite agree that the main purpose of the meeting is to solve problems. It''s a waste of time and energy to say something useless except to show off your cleverness and good behavior in front of the leaders. It''s better to do some business when you have time to talk nonsense.


    Sun dongkai nodded slightly.


    Cao Li turned her lips with disdain.

 Chapter 1070

    Qiu Tong went on to say: "I think many of you have prepared the speech draft. After the meeting, you can give it to Director Su, and then I will read it carefully. When you speak, you don''t have to read it according to the speech draft. You usually do your own work, and you are very familiar with it. Just pick out the important issues to talk about."


    When Qiu Tong said that, many people put away the speech. I didn''t prepare my speech, so I didn''t have to accept it.


    Then Qiu Tong looked at me and simply said, "according to the Department sequence, the issuing company will speak first, general manager Yi, please --"


    so I began to speak.


    I first briefly talked about the previous work of the company, then went directly to the topic, said the next step of work plan, and then talked about the problems and shortcomings of the current work, mainly how to strengthen the coordination and cooperation between the Distribution Department and other business departments according to their respective advantages, and learn from each other, as well as the relationship between the Distribution Department and the financial department of the group How to further reduce the work links and improve the efficiency of financial settlement.


    This is what I need to solve most at present, and it''s also a problem that I always wanted to solve but didn''t implement well.


    Sun dongkai listened very carefully.


    Qiu Tong makes notes while listening.


    My speech was neat, less than 10 minutes before and after.


    I saw a good start, then the head of the advertising company began to speak, and then the head of the printing company. After the three carriages of group operation finished their speeches, the heads of other diversified operation departments spoke in turn.


    All your speeches refer to my model. Instead of the sticky procrastination in previous meetings, they are all straight to the theme. They are all talking about problems and making suggestions directly. They are suggestions for the Party committee of the group, ideas for other business departments of the group, opinions and requirements for the administrative and editorial departments of the group, and others are directly targeting at the economic management office and blaming the economic management office Work efficiency is too low to submit the business report to the group leader for approval in time, which delays the best opportunity of operation.


    Su Dingguo sat there, his face slightly ugly, bowed his head and kept remembering, saying nothing.


    Zhao Dajian showed a schadenfreude expression, as if everyone accused the economic management office of nothing to do with him, as if he was not the deputy director of the economic management office.


    Looking at Zhao Dajian''s expression, Qiu Tong frowned slightly.


    Sun dongkai, on the other hand, did not say a word. He sat there quietly, watching everyone speak, without any expression on his face.


    Cao Li kept looking at everyone, her eyes rolling, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    After you finished your speech, Qiu Tong then classified your speeches, started to solve problems on the spot, and began to discuss one by one. If you can reply on the spot, you will give a reply immediately. If you need coordination and cooperation between various departments, you will ask the relevant person in charge to make a statement immediately. If you can''t solve the problem at the moment, you will conduct special research after the meeting


    Soon, more than half of the problems raised at the meeting were solved on the spot. Some problems that could not be solved immediately, Qiu Tong made an appointment with the person in charge of the relevant department at that time.


    As for the low efficiency of the economic management office, Qiu Tong first made a self-examination, saying that he was not strict in supervision and did not pay enough attention to it. Then he said that after the meeting, he would work with the responsible comrades of the economic management office to study and improve the defects in the work, which would make the economic management office become the fast operation center of the business system, do a good job in uploading and releasing information for everyone, and do a good job for all departments Work services.


    The atmosphere at the meeting was very warm. Everyone was energetic and had a new look.


    Originally, I thought the meeting would be held for one day. Under the chairmanship of Qiu Tong, it ended in one morning.


    Towards the end of the meeting, sun dongkai made a leadership speech.


    Sun dongkai first affirmed the efficiency of today''s meeting, gave the total score for the improvement of the meeting style, and highly praised the results of the meeting. At the same time, he said that he would promote the mode of the meeting in the group and improve the meeting style of various systems and departments of the group.


    Then, sun dongkai said that as the person in charge of the group Party committee, he firmly supported Qiutong''s work, and asked everyone not to sincerely accept Qiutong''s charge and leadership. He even said: "Qiutong is always the assistant to the president appointed by the group Party committee. It is an important decision made by the group Party committee after careful consideration, and the big housework must be based on the party spirit We should understand this issue from a high level and treat it from the overall perspective of the group.


    "Today, I opened my speech at the meeting. To accept the leadership of Comrade Qiu Tong is to accept the leadership of the group Party committee and confront the leaders in charge, that is, to confront the group Party committee. The group Party committee will never tolerate those who do not obey the work arrangements of the leaders in charge. The group Party committee will never indulge those who take the lead in resisting the leaders in charge and making small moves behind their backs Let I have no other power, but I still have the power to remove a few cadres at the section level. "


    Sun dongkai''s words sound righteous, clear-cut and clear-cut. It seems to show that he has no hesitation and no reservation in his support for the work of Qiu Tong.


    I think that at least half of sun dongkai''s words are from his true heart. He needs Qiu Tong to grasp the group''s business work. He knows that he is not an expert in business work. Besides Qiu Tong, there is no better candidate in the group. Therefore, he must have a clear attitude in front of everyone. When the business work goes up, his achievements will come out naturally His achievements are shown to the municipal Party committee, which is very important to him.At the same time, sun dongkai also seems to be beating Qiu Tong and everyone. It seems to make Qiu Tong and everyone clearly realize that he is the boss in the group. Without his support, Qiu Tong''s work will be difficult to carry out. Qiu Tong has only the right to business guidance for all the subordinate departments, and no personnel decision is made. How long can the head of the head be worn and unstable? He has the final say.


    Sun dongkai said that there is power to remove several section level cadres. Qiu Tong is also a section level cadre, which naturally includes him.


    Then sun dongkai said something puzzling: "of course, if you have any opinions and opinions on the leaders in your work, you can directly put them forward to the group leaders, and the group leaders will listen to your opinions carefully However, there is one point: it is not allowed to overstep one''s rank to reflect problems. It is necessary to strictly follow the organizational procedures. "


    Sun dongkai''s words make me puzzled. Damn, if I have an opinion on the leader, I probably have an opinion on Qiutong. To which group leader can I ask? His words at this time did not appear Party committee, it seems to be deliberate.


    So, is Qiu Tong among the so-called group leaders he said? It is said that it is not the group leader but is in charge of everyone and actually performs the functions of the group leader. It is said that the actual level of the group leader is equal to everyone.


    Moreover, sun dongkai also said that it is not allowed to overstep the hierarchy to reflect problems. If he does not overstep the hierarchy, he can only mention it to Qiu Tong, but it seems to contradict the group leaders he said.


    Sun dongkai seems to have said this on purpose, deliberately confusing everyone''s understanding and deliberately confusing everyone''s thinking.


    Moreover, according to my understanding, although he has high sounding here and emphasizes that it is not allowed to overstep the level to reflect problems, he often goes beyond the leader in charge and directly calls the person in charge of the Department to the office to have a talk, and intentionally or unintentionally connives the leader of the Department to report things to him directly.


    It''s one thing to say and another to do. It''s self contradictory.


    But why does Sun dongkai say such a thing here? What is his real intention? I didn''t figure it out for a long time, until then it dawned on me.


    Of course, that''s later.


    After listening to sun dongkai''s last words, Qiutong looked very calm and didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know what Qiutong thought at this time, and she didn''t talk about it with me afterwards.


    So the meeting came to an end, and it seemed very successful.


    In the afternoon, I heard a news that the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee organized an activity to learn from Comrade Qiu Tong in the propaganda system of the whole city. The red header of the activity has been distributed to the group.


    I''m a little surprised. Damn, sun dongkai wants to carry out the work inside the group now. How come the group didn''t move and the Ministry started first?


    I took the opportunity to go to the headquarters of the group to inquire about sun dongkai''s side. It turned out that sun dongkai had taken the initiative to learn from Qiu Tong in the group at the minister''s office meeting that day. As a result, several vice ministers unanimously proposed that there should be a typical representative in the city''s publicity system. Qiu Tong was the most suitable person, so he should work directly in the city''s publicity department The group should not engage in this activity alone.


    Guan Yunfei then asked sun dongkai for advice. Sun dongkai saw Guan Yunfei''s true thoughts, so he agreed.


    I see.


    While I am happy for Qiu Tong, I also feel that Qiu Tong, an advanced model, is actually the product of power struggle, the result of checks and balances and counter checks and balances, compromise and struggle.


    This may be the sorrow of the little people in officialdom, who can only be used as a tool of power game for the big people. The so-called bigwigs are also relative. They may be being used as a tool for the power struggle of the bigger ones. The higher the level, the more brutal the power struggle seems.


    I think that in officialdom, utilization and anti utilization, checks and balances and anti checks and balances should run through the whole process of power struggle.


    After work in the afternoon, I received a notice from Li Shun, asking me to report to him in Jinyin island.


    Bai Laosan is going to be very happy tomorrow. I don''t know what Li Shun wants me to do tonight. When I think about the bloody massacre on New Year''s Eve, I''m scared. Is Li Shun going to attack Bai Laosan in advance tonight and ask me to take part in the war? Or should we deploy in advance?


    I know that Li Shun is going to attack Bai Laosan this time. He will never see Bai Laosan lead a stable life. But I don''t know how Li Shun is going to attack Bai Laosan this time. I don''t know whether it''s bloody killing or hiding a knife in a smile. I don''t know whether it''s real swords and guns, or whether it''s empty talk and laughter. What''s more, I don''t know how Bai Laosan will suffer in Li Shun''s attack What kind of attack is fatal or not.


    Of course, I don''t know if Bai Laosan will take strict precautions against Li Shun on the day of great joy. I don''t know who is better than Li Shun in this contest. I don''t know who is the real winner.


    What''s more, I don''t know if there is a yellow finch behind the mantis hunting cicadas by Bai Laosan and Li Shun.


    It was already dark when I got to the old seaside place near treasure island.


    The sea ice has melted and the sea is quiet.


    There is no wind tonight.


    It''s very quiet around. I didn''t find anyone to take me across the sea.I walked along the sea for a few steps, stood on a rock, looked at the sea, and was dazed at the black treasure island in the distance.


    Suddenly I heard a faint sound of footsteps behind me. I thought it was the person who met me, so I turned around.


    When I see someone coming, I can''t help being stunned!

 Chapter 1071

    Why is he here?


    I didn''t expect that the emperor who had been silent for many days suddenly appeared behind me.


    I was a little surprised by the appearance of the emperor. I was even more surprised by the appearance of the emperor in this sensitive place at this sensitive time.


    In the night, the emperor grinned at me: "brother, long time no see!"


    I looked at the Emperor: "yes, long time no see, I didn''t expect you to appear here! You won''t tell me that you ran into me when you were walking here, will you


    The emperor said with a smile: "I''ve been guessed by your brother. I''m really walking here. It''s a coincidence that I met you Don''t you walk here, too? "


    I laughed: "smart, you guessed it!"


    "The emperor said:" I was instructed by the general to take a walk here, and you


    As soon as I heard this, I understood that the emperor was giving me a hint that he was arranged by wood to come here. Why did he come here? Wood must be very concerned about Li Shun on treasure island. He asked the emperor to inquire about Li Shun nearby. He even wanted the emperor to inquire about Li Shun on the island more clearly. So, does the emperor want to go to the island? I''m not sure.


    Since the emperor made his words very clear, I didn''t want to hide them, so I said, "I was also arranged by boss Li to come here."


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, it seems that my words are superfluous. It seems that he can guess. It seems that he only needs to tell me how he came. He doesn''t need me to tell him how I came.


    The emperor said, "this season, this time, it''s interesting to take a walk here Brother, I haven''t seen you recently, but your good news keeps coming into my ears. I heard the general and boss Bai talk that day, saying that you have made progress recently, and Qiu Tong has also made progress. You have become the boss of the distribution company, and Qiu Tong has become sun dongkai''s Assistant to the President I want to congratulate you today, brother


    The emperor''s words undoubtedly sent me another message, that is, wood and Bai Laosan have been paying close attention to the recent situation of Qiutong and me, and they already know the news of my promotion.


    I said, "thank you, man What are you up to these days? "


    The Emperor gave a ha ha: "what should I do By the way, boss Bai''s bath center and nightclub will open tomorrow I heard that boss Bai had sent an invitation to boss Li. He was invited to attend


    The emperor seemed to avoid talking about himself, and instead talked about Bai Laosan, who had sent an invitation to Li Shun.


    I nodded: "Oh I''ve heard boss Li mention it, but I don''t know about Bai Laosan''s invitation to him! "


    The emperor said with a smile: "it seems that tomorrow will be a happy day. It will be very busy..."


    I said: "business, of course, will be very busy!"


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Brother, after work, why don''t you come back?"


    I said, "I''m talking to xiaoqinru''s boyfriend."


    "Really?" Haizhu''s voice seemed to be suspicious, and then said in a half joking ear tone, "it''s not with a woman, is it?"


    I feel helpless, said: "then I let the emperor to answer the phone, you listen!"


    Said, I handed the phone to the Emperor: "Haizhu."


    The emperor answered the phone, then laughed at me, then said to the phone: "Hello, sister-in-law, it''s me, Emperor!"


    I stood by and looked at the emperor.


    "Brother and sister are very strict. Ha ha, I''m chatting with brother Yi, long time no see,


    are you OK with us The emperor said.


    The emperor seems to know that I can''t go back for a while and a half. He even asked me for leave.


    "Well, thank you, brother and sister. I''ll have a good talk with brother Yi." The emperor then handed me the phone and winked at me.


    I answered the phone, Haizhu said: "ha ha Brother, you can chat with the emperor. I''ll have dinner myself first Don''t come back too late at night... "


    I don''t know if I can go back tonight. I hesitated and said, "don''t wait for me. If you are sleepy, you should go to bed first."


    "Well, good!" Haizhu agreed and hung up.


    The emperor looked at me and said with a smile, "my brother, the family is very strict Ha ha... "


    I laughed and looked at the sea. Why hasn''t Li Shun sent someone to meet me? However, if Li Shun''s people come at this time and the emperor is here, it''s really hard to explain.


    The emperor looked at me: "brother, are you waiting for someone while walking here?"


    I ha ha a smile, looking at the Emperor: "you, is not simply here for a walk?"


    The emperor laughed and said, "I can''t answer this question, brother..."


    At this time, my mobile phone to the message, a look, is Li Shun''s.


    "I forgot to tell you that the joint location has changed. It''s no longer in the old place. When I get to the old place, I walk 1000 meters north along the coastline. There''s a sea fork. There''s a motorboat parked in the fork, and I drive straight over!"It turns out that I put away my mobile phone and said to the emperor, "brother, let''s go for a walk and don''t disturb your interest."


    The emperor nodded: "OK, but if my sister-in-law calls to check the post again and needs me to cover up, come to me in time..."


    I laughed, then waved goodbye to the emperor and walked north along the coastline.


    The night became more and more intense, and the distant light from the seaside came faintly. You could see the woods nearby.


    After walking about 1000 meters, I saw a sea fork. Sure enough, there was a motorboat hidden in the Bush among the rocks in the sea fork, which was not easy to find.


    I looked around, there was no one, only a thatched cottage not far away. Obviously, this is the meeting point of Li Shun''s latest arrangement.


    I went into the thatched cottage, which was dark, with some simple furnishings and no one.


    Then I came out and went straight to the motorboat.


    As soon as I got to the motorboat, I suddenly found a man sitting on it, wearing a wide brimmed straw hat.


    I am a Leng, so for a while, how there are people above. Li Shun asked me to drive by myself. He didn''t say that someone would drive for me.


    I was thinking that the man took off his straw hat and slowly raised his head -


    I saw that he was Lao Li!


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "Lao Li, you What are you doing here? "


    Lao Li gave me a smile: "why can''t I be here? The seaside here is where I often go for a walk to catch crabs. I''m here. Are you surprised? "


    I said: "this time, this place is dark, what kind of walk do you take? What kind of crab is fishing


    Lao Li stood up, then stepped ashore, looked at me and said, "I don''t go for a walk or catch crabs at this time, but I''m very curious When I passed here in the morning, I suddenly found that there was a thatched cottage. When it was getting dark in the afternoon, I also found that there was an unmanned motorboat. This place is very remote and few people come here. How could a motorboat suddenly appear So ah, I''m very curious, so ah, I came here to have a look. "


    I didn''t know whether Lao Li''s words were true or false. He looked at him in amazement.


    Looking at my silly look, Lao Li laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "man, did you build this thatched cottage, or did you buy this motorboat?"


    "What''s the matter? How did you come here all of a sudden? " Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li and felt that he seemed to understand something, but he pretended not to know, so he said, "this thatched cottage was built by Li Shun, and this motorboat is built by Li Shun."


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, as if satisfied with my answer, and said, "and then?"


    I said, "I''m here to go out on a motorboat!"


    "Oh For a ride? " Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    "Not for a ride, to the island!" I pointed to the distance.


    Lao Li looked in the direction of my finger and said, "isn''t that the island where we caught crabs last time? This island was bought by Li Shun, isn''t it?"


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Developed, didn''t it?"


    "Yes -" I nodded again.


    "Li Shun is on the island now, waiting for you, isn''t he?"


    "Well..."


    Lao Li pondered for a moment, looked at me and suddenly said, "tell me, why does Li Shun name this island Jinyin island?"


    I am a Leng, feel Lao Li this words ask of some abrupt, but some have another meaning.


    "Isn''t it Li Shun who has found any gold and silver on this island?" Lao Li said in a joking tone, his eyes fixed on me.


    My heart is a jump, busy shaking his head, blurted out: "no! He didn''t find any gold and silver. He just picked up the name of the island. There''s no special purpose! "


    "If so?"


    "Of course!"


    Lao Li seemed relieved and said, "what are you doing on that island this evening?"


    I said: "Li Shun is on the island, let me go, chat and play."


    "Chat Playing Shall I go to the island with you and have a chat? " Lao Li said half true and half false.


    As soon as I heard that, I was nervous and said, "you''re an old bone. When the sea breeze blows at night, you''re easy to catch cold. I don''t think you should go. If you want to go to the island, I''ll take you another day."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "I think you''re in a dilemma. Do you think Li Shun didn''t invite me? If I go, it will be an uninvited guest, so you can''t tell Li Shun. OK, I''ll help you. Go by yourself."


    I nodded and my forehead was sweating.


    As soon as I was about to board, Lao Li muttered to himself, "treasure island Treasure Island. "


    I stopped and looked at Lao Li: "what are you mumbling about?"Lao Li said, "I''ll mumble whatever I like. Anyway, you don''t take me to the island. You don''t care what I do. Just go your way!"


    Lao Li seemed to be childish. I couldn''t help laughing. I looked around and said, "how can you go back in such a dark day? What if an old man with billions of money like you is kidnapped? Or I''ll take you back first! "


    Lao Li made a whistle, and then I saw two shadows coming out of the woods nearby. Undoubtedly, they were Lao Li''s bodyguards.


    "You don''t have to worry, do you?" Lao Li said.


    "I''ll stay at home at night, and I''ll be relieved," he said


    Lao Li looked at my head all at once: "boy, will you discipline me? You think I''m summer rain, and I''ll come out at night. "


    I laugh.


    Lao Li said, "well, you go. I''ll see you off..."


    I got on the boat, started it, and headed for the sea.


    Leaving the shore, I began to speed up. After walking for a while, I looked back and saw Lao Li standing on the rocks by the sea, motionless.

 Chapter 1072

    Soon I got to treasure island. I turned off my engine and pulled in slowly by inertia. Two young men had been waiting for me on the shore. When they saw me, they respectfully called brother Yi and tied the boat for me.


    After I went ashore, I ran directly to the cave entrance. Lao Qin stood at the cave entrance and saw me coming. He said, "boss Li and his friends are waiting for you inside."


    "Friends? Where are your friends? " I asked Lao Qin.


    "Beijing''s!" Lao Qin said.


    "The one that boss Li mentioned before?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, that''s him. Boss Li came with him this time and brought him to Xinghai to relax!"


    Relax? What''s the heart breaking at this time? I was a little confused and went into the cave.


    Many days did not come, the cave was more luxurious Li Shun decoration, brilliant lights, gorgeous incomparable.


    Walking into the hall, I saw Li Shun and his friends in Beijing, who were sitting on the sofa with Li Shun and skating together.


    I''m an addict again. No wonder I can make friends with Li Shun. I have a common hobby.


    There was a smell in the hall.


    Seeing me coming in, the guy rolled his eyelids and didn''t pay any attention to me. Then he bowed his head and continued skating. He sucked in with an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Li Shun saw me come in, put down the curling in his hand and waved to me: "second brother, let me introduce my brother to you."


    I became Li Shun''s second younger brother again.


    At this time, the guy looked up at me with a look of condescending arrogance in his eyes. It seemed that he was a relative of the emperor.


    I went over and sat down.


    "This is my good friend, Meng Dashao from Beijing. I call him Dashao for short. You can call him that too." Li Shun said to me.


    I nodded to Da Shao: "Da Shao is good!"


    Then Li Shun said to Da Shao, "Da Shao, this is the second younger brother I often mention to you. It''s my second younger brother. Of course, it''s your second younger brother. He''s in the system of Xinghai!"


    "Oh Shunzi often mentions you... " The young and the old squinted at me: "mixed system Second younger brother, what''s the level? "


    "Deputy section level!" I said.


    "Puchi --" the young man laughed and said, "I''ll go. Is this the second level? Second brother, what''s the matter? How can you get along so badly? If it''s in Beijing, there''s no sub section level. Even the one who looks at the gate is higher than you No way, second brother. As shunzi''s second brother, you should mix well. This level is too low. It will bring shame to you and me... "


    Li Shun laughed and said, "at least I''m better than him. I''m not a businessman yet."


    The young man looked at Li Shun: "it''s not the same thing, shunzi. You don''t have a rank, but you are a good business man. You have money. If you want to get rich, you have to get a rank first. In officialdom, you don''t have the right to get money from there?"


    After listening to the dialogue between Li Shun and Da Shao, it seems that Li Shun didn''t let Da Shao know that he was a gangster. He just flaunted that he was a businessman.


    "Shunzi, since he is your second younger brother, do you want me to call the old man and ask him to say hello to the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and promote your second younger brother? At least you have to get a secretary of the county Party Committee for your second younger brother. Then we will lose our face..."


    I was startled that this young man seemed to have a lot of talent. The old man was able to call the Secretary of the provincial Party committee to promote cadres. It was really a big deal. Li Shun is so awesome that he can make friends with such a high-level official second generation.


    I even think that this young man is bragging. Nowadays, there are many people who pretend to be the sons of high cadres and cheat. Isn''t Li Shun deceived by him? However, according to Li Shun''s shrewdness, it is not easy to deceive him.


    Li Shun burst out laughing: "come on, young man, is this little thing a trouble for you? I asked my second younger brother to come here not for your promotion, but to make friends with you I make friends with you, not for the old man, but for you. I like the way you work and speak of righteousness. Although I''m in business, I also like to make friends who speak of righteousness. "


    Li Shun''s words confirmed my judgment again. As expected, he appeared as a serious businessman in front of the students.


    "Shunzi, I love your words. I like your boss''s pleasure in doing things. He doesn''t beat around the Bush, doesn''t pretend to be forced, and is generous and generous. Hey, you''re doing a good business and a lot of money is coming in and out. It seems that I can''t just play all day. I''ll have to do the whole business. I''ll go back and get a company in two days. Let''s get together What do you think of it? "


    "Good, no problem!" Li Shun said.


    He looked around again and said, "shunzi, you can really enjoy it. You bought an island to develop it. It''s so delicious. I like the environment very much. It''s so interesting. It''s a blessed place to play here. It''s quite immortal."


    "Young and old, do you like this island? If you like, I''ll give it to you!" Li Shunda said.The young man laughed with satisfaction, and then said: "shunzi, what you do is atmosphere, but we are friends. I can''t win people''s love. I''m satisfied to be here for a few days when I have nothing to do. Besides, I owe you a lot of human feelings now. I haven''t given you human feelings just because you gave me several million. How can I continue to ask for your things?"


    Li Shun said: "young and old, we are friends. If we are friends, we can''t be outspoken. Although I''m a businessman, I don''t attach so much importance to money. It''s too late for me to make a friend like you. I don''t care about that money. Don''t mention money in front of me in the future. It''s sad to mention money."


    Da Shao nodded happily: "OK, shunzi, I''m glad you said that. OK, we won''t talk about money in the future. In the future, your business will be mine. In the future, we will cooperate to open a company to make a lot of money. In addition, your second brother will be mine By the way, I haven''t shaken hands with my second brother yet. Come on, second brother, let''s hold hands and be good friends. "


    I shake hands with Da Shao. Da Shao''s hands are cold and soft, like a woman''s hands.


    Then he said to me, "second brother, would you like to have some?"


    I shook my head: "I can''t, I''m allergic to this. I vomit when I inhale."


    "Oh It''s a pity that you are not lucky to taste such a good thing. " Say more or less.


    "My second brother doesn''t like it. Let''s go on sliding." Li Shun said.


    So Da Shao continued to skate with Li Shun, which was very interesting.


    I sat and watched. Did Li Shun ask me to meet this young man tonight?


    Half a day later, Li Shun and Da Shao slipped their feet. Da Shao closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the sofa with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Li Shun also closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while. Then he looked at me, gave me a strange smile, and then said to Da Shao, "Da Shao, are you happy?"


    "Cool, I''m wandering in the sky now. Ah, it''s so nice in the sky. There are fairies everywhere." He didn''t open his eyes and murmured, "shunzi, you are my brother. When do you think we can have fairies? I''ve made so many women, but I haven''t made Fairies in the sky. I''m sorry. I can''t close my eyes... "


    Obviously, the ice began to go up, began to enter the psychedelic state.


    Li Shun said, "little boy, I have three fairies for you tonight It''s guaranteed to make you feel good. "


    "Oh..." He opened his eyes and looked at Li Shun: "where is the fairy? Let me see. "


    Li Shun slapped him twice, and then a door on the left side of the hall opened. Inside, three beautiful girls came out, all dressed in the clothes of fairies in ancient mythology. Yingying walked up to Da Shao and looked at him with a smile.


    The young man''s eyes suddenly straightened, swallowed a few throat, and then looked at Li Shun: "shunzi, where did you get these fairies?"


    Li Shunfu whispered a few words in his ear, and he burst out laughing: "shunzi, you are really capable. You can get such a woman."


    Li Shun said: "this is my special treat for you. It''s not easy for you to come to Xinghai. How can I make you lonely on my island These three fairies are for you tonight. You can use them as you want. They promise to be obedient! "


    Da Shao nodded, looked at the three girls happily, and then asked Li Shun, "by the way, fairy skating or not?"


    "They will skate as long as you need it and make sure it''s OK," Li said


    "Good, good, skating is fun, fun is cool!" He nodded with satisfaction.


    Li Shun then said, "young man, go to the big bedroom and wait. Take a bath. The three fairies will come in and serve you immediately I''m sure you''re better than heaven tonight. "


    Da Shao nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll take a bath first!"


    Then he stood up and went to a luxurious bedroom specially decorated by Li Shun.


    After the door was closed, Li Shun looked at the three fairies with disgust in his eyes. He said coldly, "you three smelly watches, stay with my brother tonight, let him do as he likes, and take the initiative to serve him, OK?"


    "I see, boss!" The three women nodded and agreed.


    Li Shun then picked up a black plastic bag and threw it in front of them: "this is 300000. It''s for you. Take it!"


    The three girls looked happy and quickly picked them up.


    Li Shun then pointed to the curling pot and some packets of methamphetamine on the tea table: "OK, take this and go in. Skate first, and then play with him Remember, no matter what he does to you, he should cater to and cooperate well Also, the identity I''ve arranged for you should bear in mind, and don''t show up. "


    The three girls agreed, then took the curling and ice to open the bedroom door and went in.


    After they went in, Li Shun gave a sneer in his nostrils.


    Then I said to Li Shun, "what are these three women for?"


    "What else can it be, the pen seller?" Li Shun said to me in a low voice with a smile: "I just told Da Shao that these three women are the dancers of the General Administration song and dance troupe who I specially flew from Beijing. He was very happy. In fact, damn, these are the three ladies I got from a nightclub in Xinghai. They are all from the ice. They are supposed to pretend to be actors to play with Da Shao. This guy likes to play high-grade women most."I can''t laugh or cry. I''m speechless.


    Then, Li Shun continued to whisper to me: "this young man is a powerful man in Beijing. He is the son of his second wife. This young man dotes on him. He is a dandy. He has no hobbies except playing with women and taking drugs all day. Don''t listen to what he says about starting a company with me. He just skates through the ice and talks nonsense


    "I''m going to bring him to Xinghai this time. I need to be satisfied with his service I told him that I am a serious man in business. He has no idea that Laozi is a gangster. I spent a lot of money on him. It''s time to bring him here to play his role. "


    "How does it work? What role does it play? " I look at Li Shun.

 Chapter 1073

    Li Shun gave a sly smile: "you''ll know then. I''ll give you a task. I''ve received Bai Laosan''s invitation. Tomorrow I''m going to attend his grand opening ceremony. Bai Laosan will invite me and other distinguished guests to drink in the evening. Your preliminary task is to protect this young man here. Don''t let him be safe from tonight to sunset tomorrow There''s nothing wrong with it Then, next, I''ll tell you. "


    I said, "I''m not leaving tonight. I''ll just watch it here?"


    "Yes, the task for you and Lao Qin tonight is to guard the island well!" Li Shun said.


    Damn it, young and old are playing with women. Lao Qin and I stand guard for him.


    I said, "I can''t spend the night here tonight, I''m going back!"


    Li Shun face a pull: "how?"


    "Haizhu is back, waiting for me in the dormitory!" I said.


    "Fuck, do you want to go back to play with women when you see them playing with women?" Li Shun said coldly.


    "No, I didn''t tell her that if I didn''t go back tonight, how could I tell her? Besides, we just made up. " I said.


    "Women, women Women are such a fuckin ''problem. There are so many things to do with women! " Li Shun said: "I tell you, no matter what the situation is, you have to stand guard here tonight. You are absolutely not allowed to go back. As for Haizhu, you should find your own way I have repeatedly told you that we should put career first between career and family. When there is a conflict between personal interests and collective interests, we should put the overall situation and the collective interests first. How can you put it into practice so much trouble? Why can''t you remember what I said? Well, that''s it! "


    With that, Li Shun stood up and went out.


    I can''t help it. After thinking about it, I found my cell phone and called Haizhu.


    After I got through, I said, "Zhu, I''ve finished chatting with the emperor."


    "Oh Then come back, don''t call me Haizhu said.


    "But I can''t go back!" I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Haizhu said.


    "There are some work links between the printing plant and the distribution company that need to be solved on site. I''m going to the printing plant tonight to coordinate the opening and sorting of newspapers The printing house will start printing at midnight. " I said.


    "Oh Then you should pay attention to rest. Don''t be too tired. " Haizhu said painfully.


    "Well..." I promised to hang up, feeling very guilty and uneasy. I lied again.


    After a while, Li Shun came back and looked at me


    At this time, in the big bedroom where the freshmen went in, there were faint bursts of women''s groans. I couldn''t help feeling a little upset. I looked at Li Shun and nodded.


    Li Shun also heard the groan, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "good, war is on. Three women are fighting in a wheel fight. He is tired to death."


    Then, Li Shun patted me on the shoulder: "that''s good. Women are still easy to coax. If you can''t ask for a leave, what kind of man is that Ah, you say that Haizhu is real. Just leave and come back. Why do you come back? You are also cheap. When a woman leaves, she will never let her come back. It''s not easy to have a free body. Now you are in trouble again. Do you think you are asking for trouble? "


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak. The women in the bedroom groaned one after another. It was not a woman''s. it seemed that all three women were shouting. I don''t know what means the young man used to play with the three fairies.


    Li Shun then said to me, "follow me -"


    I followed Li Shun to the cave entrance, where Lao Qin was standing. And two guys.


    Li Shun said to the two young men, "you two guard the entrance of the cave and take good guys with you."


    The two boys nodded.


    Then Li Shun said to me and Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, you and Yi Ke guard the north and south ends of the island respectively, taking into account the East and west directions."


    Lao Qin and I nodded, Lao Qin said: "I defend the south, taking into account the East, Yike defend the north, taking into account the West!"


    Li Shun and I nodded. Then Li Shun said, "you should be more vigilant. Remember: if you find an unexpected guest, no matter who it is, no matter whether you know him or not, you can kill him directly. No nonsense!"


    Li Shun''s words surprised me. Li Shun seems to be arbitrary. How can he kill anyone?


    Looking at Li Shun''s gloomy eyes, he seems to be cruel in his heart. He seems to believe that all the people who come to the island tonight are his enemies. It seems that this young man is an extremely important chess piece in his hand, which plays an important role in his plan to attack Bai Laosan.


    Lao Qin nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    Then Li Shun said, "I''m going to have a rest. I''m going to attend Bai Laosan''s grand opening ceremony tomorrow. I need to be energetic."


    With that, Li Shun went back to the cave.


    I wonder if Li shungang can fall asleep after skating.


    Lao Qin and I walked away separately. I went to the north end of the island and strolled on a rock, staring at the dark sea around me.


    There was no wind on the sea, it was very quiet around, and there was the sound of unknown insects in the grass.I don''t know how long later, I gradually feel sleepy. I was about to take a nap when suddenly there was a faint sound of fighting from the west of the island.


    I was excited and hurried to the West. In the dim night, I saw two figures fighting. One was undoubtedly Lao Qin''s, and the other looked a little thin, but the movement was very flexible. I was retreating to my side while fighting. He doesn''t seem to know that I''m here.


    I was short, moving close to the bushes, watching them.


    Skinny gradually in the downwind, it seems that old Qin is not the opponent. At this time, he suddenly made a move to Lao Qin Xu. Lao Qin stepped back. He sped to my side and seemed eager to get rid of Lao Qin''s entanglement.


    Just as he ran up to me, I rushed out and swept the hall with a leg -


    he was unprepared and was directly put down by me. Then, I jumped on him and firmly pressed his body.


    Then Lao Qin arrived.


    Let''s work together to control him and pull him up.


    His face was covered with black cloth. I turned on my flashlight and Lao Qin pulled off the black cloth on his face.


    "Eh --" the moment we saw his face, Lao Qin and I could not help crying out.


    This thin man is the emperor!


    Lao Qin knew the emperor. On the first day of the lunar new year, wood asked Li Shun to have dinner with Bai Laosan. Lao Qin and I were present. He knew not only the emperor, but also his identity.


    Did not expect to catch the uninvited guest is the emperor.


    Li shunteyi exhorts that no matter who is caught, no matter who is caught, the result will not be left alive immediately. Now what should be done if the emperor is caught?


    I was in a dilemma. I couldn''t help looking at Lao Qin.


    With no expression on his face and without saying a word, Lao Qin took a sharp dagger from his pocket and waved it directly to the emperor''s neck -


    without hesitation, Lao Qin was ready to kill the emperor.


    I was so surprised that I quickly put out my hand and grasped Lao Qin''s arm holding the dagger. The point of the dagger stopped less than 2 cm from the emperor''s throat.


    The emperor''s face could not help changing slightly, his eyes were a little afraid of light, and he took a breath of cool air. Rao Shi was well-informed, and he could not help being afraid at this time. I didn''t expect that Lao Qin was so resolute in carrying out Li Shun''s order. No matter who it was, he would die.


    The emperor probably did not expect that Lao Qin would ask for his own life without asking.


    As far as Kung Fu is concerned, the emperor is obviously not my opponent or Lao Qin''s, but compared with my heart, Lao Qin and I may not be able to match the emperor.


    I firmly hold Lao Qin''s hand, Lao Qin looked at me: "Lao Qin, what do you want to do?"


    I asked Lao Qin, "what are you going to do?"


    Lao Qin said, "what do you say I''m doing? I''m carrying out the boss''s orders! Are you going to stop me? "


    I said, "first, we all know this person Besides, he is familiar with his boss. Second, at least we should ask him. "


    Lao Qin said, "the boss didn''t tell you that. Have you forgotten?"


    With that, Lao Qin''s arm would be forced again. I quickly grasped it and said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, listen to me. First ask what''s going on, OK?"


    Lao Qin''s face was a little ugly: "you must stop me?"


    I nodded: "almost."


    Old Qin''s face turned blue and said, "do you want to fight with me for this man?"


    I said hastily, "no, I just Just ask first Everyone works for the boss. You and I work for boss Li, and he works for wood. You don''t know the relationship between wood and boss Li. Boss Li has just finished skating, and you know his mental state when he talks. If you kill him so rashly, I''m afraid it will be hard to explain afterwards. We can''t explain it to boss Li, and boss Li can''t explain it to wood. "


    Lao Qin shook his head: "Xiaoyi, you can use these words to fool other people, but it doesn''t work for me. Yes, boss Li has just skated on the ice, but even if he skated on the ice, he may not always be psychedelic. From the tone and manner of his speech, I can know whether he is awake or not. His words tonight must be taken seriously No matter who it is, as long as it is an uninvited guest, shoot to death! "


    With these words, Lao Qin''s wrist would work again.


    I was in a hurry and said, "Lao Qin, wait a minute. This man once helped me. I owe him a favor."


    Lao Qin said, "are you going to use communique for personal gain?"


    I said, "no, he helped me, but actually he helped us We can''t repay virtue with resentment. If you insist on killing him, I won''t let you succeed. If you want to kill him with me, I''m willing to take it! "


    My tone is very firm.


    I don''t know why, I don''t want to see the emperor die at this time. There are too many mysteries in this person that haven''t been solved yet. I don''t want to make a big mistake because of recklessness.


    Lao Qin''s face was even more ugly. He said coldly, "Xiaoyi, do you think you are the opponent when you fight with me?"


    I said, "I know I''m not your opponent, but I''d rather die than bear the bad name of repaying kindness with resentment."The emperor then flashed a touch of emotion on his face and said, "you two, each of us is our own master I rashly entered Treasure Island tonight, and I was also ordered to act. After listening to the dialogue between you two just now, I understand that you all have difficulties If Mr. Qin wants to kill me tonight, I have nothing to say. Brother Yi is willing to turn against Mr. Qin for me, even for his life. I''m very moved. I''ll take the favor. "


    Old Qin and I looked at the emperor.

 Chapter 1074

    The emperor continued: "I know why boss Li gave orders to kill any outsider tonight. I fully understand To be honest, I''ve been on the island for a while However, I want to say that no matter what I see or hear tonight, no matter when and where, I will say that I have not seen or heard anything!


    "In this sentence, I guarantee with my own personality! Now I''m in the hands of Mr. Qin. All I can say is this. Believe it or not, I can''t decide The next step is for the old man to live and die Well, I''m finished. If master Qin wants to do it, do it. Brother Yi doesn''t have to stop him. I don''t want to hurt your friendship because of my own life. "


    With that, the emperor held out his hand, gently grasped my wrist, took it away, and then stood up and looked at Lao Qin with a smile.


    I let go and kept a close eye on Lao Qin''s hand.


    In the night, the emperor''s smile is somewhat elusive, even mysterious.


    Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Lao Qin hesitated for a moment, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, Lao Qin seemed to have made a decision and turned to look at me: "Xiaoyi, we are on duty tonight. So far, we haven''t found any abnormality."


    When Lao Qin said this, I was relieved and nodded: "yes!"


    Old Qin took a breath and slowly put the dagger away.


    The emperor also breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "thank you for not killing me. I remember that Green mountains are always there, green waters are always flowing, and this will be reciprocated in the future. "


    Lao Qin looked at the emperor and said, "you don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank Xiaoyi, your life is not worth money in my eyes. It''s far less than the relationship between Xiaoyi and me. I don''t want to hurt the relationship between Xiaoyi and me and the harmony between us because of your dog''s life


    "We believe what you said just now. I''ll let you live tonight. But if you want to break your promise, I''m afraid you''ll regret it. If you don''t need boss Li''s words, Xiaoyi and I will make you die ugly I think you just heard what boss Li ordered tonight. Let you go. Xiaoyi and I disobeyed boss Li''s orders. We all took risks. "


    The emperor stood up straight and said, "my husband has a lot to say!"


    Lao Qin looked at the emperor again, frowned and said, "you go."


    The emperor stepped back, arched his hand, turned around, and soon disappeared into the night


    Looking at the emperor''s figure disappeared in sight, I looked at Lao Qin: "thank you for giving me this face."


    Lao Qin said coldly, "don''t thank me. I didn''t give you face at all I didn''t let him go because of what he said or why I told him I know that even if you and I fight for him, it won''t damage our relationship I''ve never worried about our relationship. "


    My heart a heat, and some confusion, said: "then what are you for?"


    Lao Qin turned to look at the sea shrouded in the night, remained silent for a long time, and said slowly: "combined with my previous impression of him, combined with the dialogue and performance between you and me and him just now, I suddenly have a feeling that this person may really not be able to kill Maybe it would be a big mistake to kill him! So, I''d rather believe that he will keep his promise, so I''d rather disobey boss Li''s orders. "


    I said, "you mean Because he''s Wood''s man, because wood''s relationship with boss Li? "


    Lao Qin didn''t answer my question. He still looked at the dark sea in the distance in silence. His brow was locked and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, Lao Qin said, "you and the emperor know better than me. Who is he?"


    I said: "so far, I only know that he is wood''s man, can be said to be a confidant, with wood dedicated to work, but."


    "But what?" Lao Qin looks at me.


    "But he seems to have helped me a few times, consciously or unconsciously, or helped us a few times This man is so profound that it''s hard for me to see through him However, what he said tonight, I think it can be believed that although he has done a lot of bad things with the emperor, he seems to have some righteousness in his heart, but the righteousness is vague and can''t be understood In a word, this man is very secretive and haunted. "


    Lao Qin said, "we''re taking a risk not to kill him tonight. Once boss Li knows about it, maybe we''ll all have bad luck. Maybe the emperor will ruin boss Li''s big business."


    I said, "not necessarily He said, he didn''t see or hear anything tonight! "


    "Do you believe in him?" Lao Qin said.


    "I can''t believe it. I can''t believe everything. But I think I can believe what I said tonight." I said.


    "Why?" Lao Qin said.


    "Intuition!"


    "Intuition? Do you trust your intuition so much? " Lao Qin said.


    I nodded: "yes, sometimes, intuition is subtle."


    Lao Qin laughed and said, "you are in charge of the second family now. If I don''t listen to you and only listen to boss Li, will you be angry? Would you have a problem with me? "I also laughed: "the second leader is boss Li. I never really think so. In front of you, I always think I''m a junior. How can I be angry with you? How can I have an opinion on you?"


    Lao Qin said: "although you may not be the second in charge yourself, I begin to think you are. However, between the second in charge and the big in charge, I will listen to the big in charge first. If boss Li asks me to do something to you, maybe I will follow his orders Of course, I don''t want this to happen. "


    I said, "maybe I''ll understand you!"


    Lao Qin said: "in fact, now, I feel very sorry for boss Li. I didn''t strictly follow his orders. Of course, maybe you are right tonight This is the first time that boss Li disobeyed my instructions I hope there won''t be any accidents. I hope the emperor can keep his promise. Otherwise, I can''t explain to boss Li. "


    Lao Qin said, a little uneasy flashed on his face, and then looked at the heavy night in a daze.


    I said: "if there is no abnormal situation tonight, if there is no unexpected event in the daytime tomorrow, then basically nothing will happen I don''t think we should report it to boss Li first What do you say? "


    Lao Qin nodded: "it seems that this is the only way I hope your judgment is correct However, you should also remember that the relationship between Mr. wood and Mr. Li is very delicate at present. We don''t say much about how to be subtle, but we should have a clear idea The emperor is also wood''s confidant. We can''t see the emperor thoroughly. We''d better leave more backhand when dealing with him. "


    I nodded.


    Lao Qin said, "continue to work separately."


    Lao Qin and I separated and continued to guard the north and south ends of the island.


    All night, nothing happened.


    At dawn, I was so sleepy.


    Back at the entrance of the mountain, Li shunzheng stood there, stretched out and said to me, "it''s hard work. Lao Qin and them are going to have a rest first. Go and lie down, too."


    I said, "what about the young and the old?"


    Li Shun said: "he and the three fairies have been struggling all night in margobi. Now he has just stopped sleeping and is expected to sleep until the afternoon."


    I nodded and walked into the cave. Li Shun followed me and said, "go to the bed where I sleep."


    I said, "no, there''s still a spare bed. I''ll just find one to lie down for a while."


    Li Shun didn''t speak.


    After entering the cave, I found an empty room with two beds. Lao Qin had already rested on one of them.


    I looked back at Li Shun, who was still following me.


    "You''re really not going to sleep in my bed?" Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Li Shun''s face flashed a trace of loss, and then said: "well, I''ll go to Bai Laosan''s opening ceremony in the morning, and you''ll stay in the cave and wait until you wake up. You''ll listen to my phone arrangement."


    I nodded.


    Li Shun said, "guess what gift I prepared for Bai Laosan today?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Li Shun said with a smile, "I''ll give him a big gift. It''s a crane worth three million yuan. It''s made of jade. Is that ok?"


    I was stunned. Li Shun was so generous when he talked to Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun grinned and said, "drive the crane to the West I''m going to let this crane send Bai Laosan to the West Ha ha... "


    I didn''t say anything. Looking at Li Shun''s proud expression, I couldn''t figure out how he would let Bai Laosan drive west.


    Straighten out then said: "in the morning, Lao Qin will go with me to Bai Laosan''s side. Here you are in charge. Pay attention to accompany the young and the old, and listen to me next!"


    Li Shun''s speech is very wordy. It seems that the effect of skating last night has not subsided.


    I nodded.


    Li Shun said, "OK, go and have a rest."


    I went into the room, lay down on the bed, sleepy, and then went to sleep. Today is Sunday. I don''t have to go to work.


    When I wake up, I open my eyes and Lao Qin is no longer there.


    I got up and washed my face. Then I came out. It was quiet in the cave. Only snoring came from the big bedroom.


    I looked at my watch. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Damn it, this kid is sleeping.


    I went to the door of my bedroom, pushed it gently, and it opened.


    The three fairies are missing. I don''t know when they left.


    The room was in a mess, with toilet paper scattered all over the floor, sheets and quilts in a mess, and the room smelled of ice and semen.


    I stepped back, sat down on the sofa in the living room, lit a cigarette and smoked it quietly.


    After about half an hour, he got up and came out. He nodded at me and laughed: "Yo, my second brother is still there..."


    I nodded to Da Shao: "yes, boss Li arranged for me to accompany you here. He went out in advance.""I know, he told me." Da Shao nodded and went directly to the washroom.


    After washing, he sat on the sofa, cocked up his legs, lit a cigarette, and said with aftertaste: "ah, it was really cool last night, playing with three fairies. It was delicious. It was good. It was fairies after all. It was really good. It was much better than those in the occupation."


    The tone of the young seems to be very emotional.


    I was a little bit amused. Damn, he didn''t know that these three fairies were real prostitutes and sold professionally.

 Chapter 1075

    It seems that packaging is very important. A change of skin can confuse the real with the fake.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the calling number, then put his mobile phone on the coffee table, pressed the hands-free key and answered the phone while smoking.


    It seems that he doesn''t care what I hear from him.


    It''s Li Shun.


    "Are you awake, young and old?" Li Shun said.


    "Wake up! I just woke up. I''m chatting with my second brother! " Say more or less.


    "Was it good last night?" Li Shun said.


    "Oh, my God, it''s so cool The three fairies are so wonderful that they can''t live well. The fairies on this day are different from those on earth... " It seems that Da Shao hasn''t recovered from the efficacy of skating. He said with a psychedelic tone: "shunzi, I''ve come to Xinghai with you this time. It''s really not in vain. It''s delicious to be a fairy on Xiandao The three fairies were crying by me last night. Hahaha, it''s so enjoyable. "


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "OK, as long as you have a good time, I''m relieved I''ll tell you, this time I came to Xinghai, the fun I prepared for you just started. Last night, it was just the young and the old. Then I said, "when the ice comes, let the waiter make a curling, find some beauties who can skate, and I want to have a good time here. I''m not so good at playing. Then I''ll take these beauties to the island, and have enough fun tonight. Ah, it''s better to be harmonious It''s exciting to play with shunzi, but shunzi never plays with women with me.


    "this guy has a strange habit, skating with me, and women like to do it by themselves with the door closed. I invited him several times and he refused. What''s the point? We are all good brothers. It''s good enough to play together. I often have group parties in Beijing, so I find three or five guys, Find seven or eight women and play while skating. That''s delicious. "


    I felt sick when I heard that. This is the life of the second generation of officials.

 Chapter 1076

    He asked me, "second brother, have you ever played with shunzi?"


    I shook my head: "no, I''ve never seen him play with women, neither have I!"


    "Ha ha, so shunzi is still very stiff in front of you You don''t seem to be able to let go in front of him. " The young and the old laughed blatantly: "these days, if you don''t play with more than 80 women, what kind of valuable life is it Counting up, I''ve played with hundreds of women now. I have a goal. I''m going to be over a thousand this year. I''m going to work hard for this goal. "


    When I heard this, I felt sick again, and I felt a strong hatred towards this young man.


    The younger said: "in officialdom, the most pitiful thing is that you low-level officials don''t have power. Look at those officials who have power, who don''t play with women and who don''t have many mistresses these days. The higher you go, the bigger the official is, the higher the level of women you play with and the more tasteful they are Of course, it''s also these people. The more serious they are on the surface, the more noble they are. In fact, they are all hypocrites with good looks. I can see through them in Beijing


    "If other people don''t talk about it, just talk about my old man. This old man doesn''t play with women behind my mother''s back. At least there are four mistresses out there. Two of them gave birth to babies to him. I just pretend I don''t know Anyway, as long as the old man is kind to me, anyway, I''m the real prince he loves most. All the other kids have no reputation, and I don''t care about those. "


    It seems that he is used to it. It seems that he doesn''t regard it as a domestic clown at all. Even, he is as a show off.


    I can''t help being a little bit thrilled.


    At this time, my phone rang. It was Li Shun.


    I got up and went to the bathroom in the private room, closed the door and answered the phone.


    "Are you in?" Li Shun said.


    "Well It''s in the private room! " I said.


    "Does he want ice?" Li Shun asked again.


    "Here we go!" I said.


    "Have you got it?" Li Shun said.


    "Not yet!" I said.


    "Well What did he want? "


    So I repeated what he said at that time. Li Shun listened to it and laughed: "well, good I''m attending Bai Laosan''s thank you dinner at the Crown Hotel. This evening, there are a lot of friends here. Bai Laosan has invited a lot of celebrities from the star sea, the white way and the underworld to attend. I''m still a VIP Bai Laosan is very warm to me, and our relationship seems to be heating up sharply. "


    I didn''t say anything. Of course, I can hear Li Shun''s irony. He won''t believe Bai Laosan''s enthusiasm, and Bai Laosan certainly won''t believe his sincerity. Although he was given a big gift.


    Li Shun continued: "next, I''ll arrange a task for you. Your next task is to play in the nightclub with young and old people. Be careful not to let the white third man in the nightclub recognize you."


    "Well..." I promise. Unless I am a Lai or a bodyguard or Bai Laosan, it is extremely difficult to recognize me. Even the three of them may not recognize me as long as I don''t speak or do special actions.


    Li Shun then said: "I think the young and the old will definitely make trouble in the nightclub tonight. I know his habits very well. If he starts to make trouble, you can indulge him for a while. In Bai Laosan''s territory, he can''t make any money, and then persuade him to leave After leaving, go back


    "Remember, no matter what happens on the way back, don''t mind. Just be a bystander. Remember, in the eyes of young and old people, you are a scholar, an office worker, and a person who doesn''t do anything. Don''t meddle in your own business, and don''t do anything Do you remember what I said? "


    I said, "remember! "


    Li Shun went on to say:" according to the information I inquired about, Bai Laosan reopened the nightclub and bath center this time. His brother-in-law has already warned him not to be too presumptuous and can''t do anything illegal openly. Now he must be more restrained. As soon as he enters the door, he will have ice. He miscalculated. Only the stupid nightclub will give the first guests Directly on drugs, this is to seek death So I don''t think that ice will be on him


    "But the waiter agreed!" I said.


    "Don''t worry. What is ice? What is ice? Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed and hung up.


    I know Li Shun must have come out to call me. It''s very quiet around him.


    I put away my cell phone and went out of the bathroom.


    At this time, the waiter came in with the wine and fruit tray, and put the things on the tea table.


    He looked down at the coffee table and then at the waiter: "Damn, where''s the ice I want? Why don''t you come back! "


    The waiter pointed to the two packages of ice beside the fruit plate: "Sir, yes, this is the ice you want!"


    When I saw it, it was not methamphetamine. It was a common ice.


    He felt a pack of ice and smashed it on the waiter''s face: "margobi, what I want is methamphetamine, not this kind of ice. You fool me!"The waiter had no time to be on guard. He was hit heavily on his face and cried out in pain: "Sir, how do you hit people? You want ice, but I give you ice! Sorry, we are a regular law-abiding nightclub. We don''t have the kind of methamphetamine you want here! "


    "I depend on your grandmother. You dare to quibble, you dare to play with me I don''t have any ice. What kind of nightclub do you open? " Big little angry, continue to scold, stand up a hand to lift the tea table.


    It seems that this young man is used to bullying and doing things without fear.


    Then the door of the private room was pushed open. It seemed that someone had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    In came a flat headed young man, followed by several security guards.


    After the young man came in, he looked at me, looked at the young and the old, and politely said, "Hello, boss, I''m the manager of the nightclub. What''s wrong with our waiter? You can tell me and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Looking at the manager, the young man picked up another pack of ice and said, "Damn, what I want is ice and ice. This dog''s bastard fooled me with this..."


    The manager said politely, "I''m sorry, boss, we are a law-abiding business unit. We don''t provide drugs to our guests. Not only do we not provide drugs, our nightclub also refuses our guests to bring their own methamphetamine here."


    Before the manager''s words came out, he smashed the ice in his hand on the manager''s head: "I depend on your mother. You dare to fool me and ask your boss to come. I''ll meet him. I heard that he''s very tough in Xinghai. I''d like to see what kind of goods he is. He doesn''t even have ice to open a nightclub. Does he understand the rules?"


    The manager seemed to have been on guard for a long time, and then he dodged. The ice hit a security guard behind him.


    The manager seemed to be a little angry. Looking at the security guard behind him, he looked at the young and the old again: "what''s the boss''s suit? Do you want to see our white boss? Ask the boss where they come from


    The young man burst out laughing: "Damn, I''m a relative from the imperial city of Beijing. Today I come to your bird nightclub to give you the face of your boss. Don''t be disrespectful and annoy me. I''ve asked someone to seal your nightclub!"


    When the young man finished speaking, the manager burst out laughing, and several security guards behind him also laughed. The manager said, "I thought it was holy. It turned out that it was a madman who ran out of a mental hospital and dared to call himself a royal relative. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant. If you say it''s the son of a senior official or the brother of a senior leader in Xinghai, I might believe it. Where would you think of it You arrive in Beijing in one step. Oh, I''m so afraid. We haven''t seen any royal relatives. It turns out that you are like this I''ve learned a lot. "


    With that, the manager and the security guards laughed again.


    He felt a beer bottle and was about to smash it at the manager. At this time, the manager yelled, "stop --"


    then the manager waved his hand behind him, and several security guards behind him came to surround him, holding the rubber stick tightly in his hand.


    I stood by and watched in silence.


    Obviously, the manager and several security guards thought that the young was boasting, and no one believed his true identity.


    No wonder it''s too far away from Beijing. Who would have thought that the second generation of senior officials in Beijing would appear here. What''s more, all the famous people in Xinghai are going to the banquet of Bai Laosan tonight. Obviously, this person will also be a powerful person in Xinghai.


    At the sight of this situation, the young and the old were stunned.


    The manager sneered: "if you don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, you don''t ask who runs this nightclub? I don''t know who boss Bai is. I dare to make trouble here. I even want to see our boss. Can you see our boss if you want to? I think you are tired of living You want to be boss Bai''s nightclub, OK, but I''ll teach you this ignorant boy for boss Bai first. "


    On hearing this, the young man got angry and pointed to the manager and scolded: "I''m a jerk to your mother. You dare to teach me a lesson. You are blind I have to abolish you when I go back As long as I give you a call, I will let you... "


    Before his voice fell, a security guard raised a rubber stick to his head, which was a stick. He cried out and covered his head with his hands.


    He didn''t expect that the security guard would really fight. He was crying in pain.


    Several security guards then raised their rubber sticks together to fight. At this time, I hurriedly stopped them, and then said to the manager, "my friend is here for the first time. I don''t understand the rules. Please forgive me!"


    I said it in a deliberate voice.


    At this time, it seems that the security manager just started his business and said to his friend, "don''t make a fuss But here''s the loss. "


    I took a wad of money out of my pocket and handed it to the manager: "this is 3000 yuan."


    The manager took it and pinched it. Then he put it in his pocket and said to the students, "man, learn more from your friend. Do you know how to get out? Let me tell you, if we hadn''t just opened our business for good luck, I would have made you suffer more tonight. Well, your friend wiped your ass for you. You go, and I don''t want to embarrass you Remember, don''t mess around in nightclubs in the future. Don''t think it''s your home. Just smash it if you want to. "At this moment, he seems to want to go crazy again. I leaned over his ear and said, "heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses! Let''s go first. "


    As soon as they heard the truth, they gritted their teeth, swallowed their breath and came out with me. Out of the private room, the manager politely followed us to the door, said with a smile: "two bosses walk slowly, welcome to patronize again."


    Da Shao pointed back at the manager and scolded: "dog, you wait, tell your boss, I have to find someone to smash your nightclub!"


    The door is full of guests. The manager put away his smile and said coldly, "OK, we''ll wait I''ll tell our boss what you said If you are not afraid of death, come Just like you, I don''t want to see how many heads you have. "


    What else do you want to say? I quickly hold him out.


    The manager stood at the door, sneering.

 Chapter 1077

    As he walked, he kept swearing. It is estimated that he had never suffered such a loss. However, he seems to be wise enough to know that he will suffer immediate losses if he continues to make trouble.


    As they walked, they found out the number they were calling from their mobile phone. I went over and looked at it. It was Li Shun.


    It seems that young and old people like to use hands-free to make phone calls. After dialing, they shout to the phone: "shunzi, damn it, I suffered a big loss in that nightclub tonight!"


    "Ah - what''s the matter?" Li Shun''s voice sounds surprised.


    "Damn it, my second brother and I asked for ice after we went in, but the nightclub on dog''s day said that we didn''t have ice and didn''t give it to me. I got angry and beat their waiter. The manager of the nightclub beat me with the security guard Fortunately, the second younger brother is here. He compensated for their losses and pulled me out. " The young man said angrily, "he''s from margobi. I''m losing a lot tonight. I''m going to smash this nightclub."


    "Ah - how can there be such a thing? How can it be that they dare to attack you and eat the gall of a leopard. Didn''t you tell them your identity?" Li Shun said.


    "I said, these dog days don''t believe me and laugh at me!" Say more or less.


    "Oh This group of people are all bumpkins and eggs. They have never seen the sky. They don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick In addition, they rely on Bai Laosan as their backstage. Bai Laosan is a bully in Xinghai. No one dares to offend him In my opinion, young and old, you can bear it for a while tonight. You and your second younger brother will go back to the island to have a rest first. My wine shop is almost over. I''ll go back immediately. " Li Shun said.


    "Fuck, it''s such a wet blanket tonight. Not only didn''t play as a uniform girl, but also got angry and beaten. Grandma, I''m so angry!" The major said, "I still want to skate and play with women tonight. What should I do?"


    I can''t laugh or cry. I''ve never forgotten to play women''s skating. It''s really a sin.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find you some uniformed girls from other places and take them to the island. It''s exciting enough. I''ll get some packets of ice to take back. I''ll make sure you''re happy tonight." Li Shun said: "have a good time tonight. We''ll discuss about the nightclub tomorrow. We can''t eat the loss. It''s too bad. How can we dare to move more or less?"


    "Well, let''s go back to the island first. Hurry back!" Say more or less.


    "OK, I''ll go now!" Li Shun said.


    Da Shao hung up and said to me, "go back to the island. I have to find a way to get revenge tomorrow! I''m going to ask the owner of that nightclub to kowtow to me for mercy. "


    Without speaking, I stopped a taxi and headed for the beach.


    When we got to the seaside, Dashao and I got off and went to the place where we parked the motorboat.


    At this time, there was no one by the sea, just the two of us.


    I was walking along the road by the sea when suddenly a car came from behind and stopped beside us.


    As soon as I saw it, it was a white van with no license plate.


    Several people in black suddenly jumped from the car, with masks on their faces and sharp sabers in their hands, and then surrounded us.


    I was surprised and stood still, looking at them.


    The young looked at them in horror: "you What are you doing? "


    "What for? Hey, hey... " One of the leaders, the man in black, sneered and walked up to the young man: "what did you do just now? Don''t you know? When you left just now, you were very bullish. You said you were going to smash our nightclub. Our boss just heard the report. He was very scared and asked us to catch up and take care of you... "


    The voice of the man in black seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember whose it was.


    "You What are you doing? " Say more or less.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? " The man in black waved his hand, and then two people, one left and the other right, clamped him tightly.


    At the same time, there were two people standing beside me, holding my arms.


    Just as I was about to resist, I suddenly remembered Li Shun''s advice, so I didn''t move and let them clamp my body.


    At this time, the leader in black came up to me and said, "this friend is still sensible and knows what to do It''s best to be honest, otherwise. "


    He obviously has something to say.


    With that, the man in black reached out and patted me on the shoulder, as if on purpose.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the voice of the man in black was Li Shun''s next team leader.


    I immediately understood that these people were not sent by Bai laisan, but were chased by Li Shun, who arranged for them to impersonate Bai Laosan''s subordinates.


    Li Shun wants to use this young man to carry out his plan of killing people with a knife, and then blame Bai Laosan.


    It turns out that Li Shun has been playing with this young man in Beijing all this time. He has spent so much money and time on this young man. That''s the purpose.


    The leader in black went up to the young and said: "our boss Bai said that you want to smash his nightclub. He is very scared, but he has something to do now, so let''s give you a long memory and leave some memory for you What''s a good memory? Boss Bai said that the Tibetan mastiff he raised recently has a bad appetite. If he wants to eat human whip, he will castrate you. Don''t you say that you are from Huangchenggen? Where is the place rich in eunuchs? Why don''t you just be a eunuch? "During the conversation, a man in black made a rag and put it into his mouth. Then several other people rushed up and pressed him face to face on the ground. They took off his trousers. The sharp saber was waving in the dark, flashing a frightening cold light


    Damn, it''s too cruel to be castrated! I can''t control myself now, and I want to stop them.


    At this time, the team leader came close to me and whispered in my ear: "second in charge, we all do it according to the orders of the second in charge. Please don''t be impulsive and spoil the plan of the second in charge!"


    I thought of Li Shun''s advice again, and thought that the lifeblood under this young man had indeed done a lot of evil. I shook my head and stopped talking.


    For a moment, I heard a dull and suffocating scream -


    with this scream, my heart suddenly trembled.


    I finally understand what Li Shun wants to do with Da Shao. It is obvious that he wants to treat this dandy as a victim of Bai Laosan''s heavy losses. If Da Shao loses money in Bai Laosan''s nightclub, he will surely retaliate against Bai Laosan. This is equivalent to kidnapping Da Shao to fight with Da Shao. Bai Laosan is obviously not an opponent, Da Shao Backstage seems to be many times better than Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun took great pains to make friends with this young man in Beijing. He spent a lot of money and energy in order to defeat Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan''s nightclub and bath center reopened this time, which was regarded as a great opportunity by Li Shun. So he tried every means to lure the young and the old to Xinghai and began to implement his long planned plan.


    The problem is that he has lost money in Bai Laosan''s nightclub. He yells that he will not let go of the nightclub. He and Bai Laosan have already made friends. Why does Li Shun arrange for someone to castrate him? Isn''t that cruel?


    I don''t understand.


    I''ve seen pigs and dogs, but I''ve never seen men. I''ve seen them this time.


    With the dull voice of the young, he was really castrated. I''m a little scared and my scalp is numb.


    He passed out.


    "Quick, give him a simple bandage, don''t let him bleed to death! If you die, you''re in trouble! " Several people in black were busy for a while. Then the team leader came close to me and said, "second leader, please take him to the hospital. This is also the order of the second leader!"


    I nodded numbly. Fuck, I''ll clean up the mess. Of course, I can''t wait to save him. Of course, I''ll send him to the hospital.


    Then they quickly evacuated, leaving me here.


    I looked at the fainting young and old, and there was blood in my lower body and on the ground.


    Poor boy, how did he make friends with Li Shun? I''m a eunuch this time. I don''t want to play with women anymore.


    When they left, they put the life roots into plastic bags and took them away. I don''t know if they really went to feed the dog.


    I immediately called 120 emergency.


    20 minutes later, Dashao entered the emergency room.


    I was waiting in the corridor outside the ward. After a while, Li Shun came in a hurry.


    Seeing me, Li Shun grinned: "ha ha The plan was a success This time, this pot of wine is enough for Bai Laosan If he doesn''t die, he has to be skinned Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    There was no one else in the corridor, except the passing medical staff.


    I looked at Li Shun and said, "he was beaten in the nightclub, and he has already married Bai Laosan. Why do you want to castrate him?" Isn''t it a little too much? "


    Li Shun looked around, approached me and said in a low voice, "you know what? It''s called non-toxic husband Liang Zi is a big event in the nightclub. Bai Laosan, warned by his brother-in-law, is now very careful and will not cause trouble easily. No matter how much he makes trouble in the nightclub, he will not make much trouble. What big event can Liang Zi make? After a few sticks, he was covered by his brother-in-law. At best, Bai Laosan became a grandson and apologized for the money.


    "I''ve castrated him now. That''s enough strength. If I want to provoke him, I have to go to death. The bigger the better. I can''t kill him, but I have to make the incident serious enough. Only in this way can I achieve my goal. Besides, I''m the most powerful witness. We don''t need to show up at all. His words are the most sufficient evidence It all works In this way, we can stay out of the game and see how young and old people are killed. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, my heart kept beating. As expected, Li Shun was very resourceful and careful in planning.


    Li Shun continued: "you must have seen what kind of person this young man is. He is a scum, a scum from the bottom. He does all kinds of evil all day and harms good women. If I do this and castrate him, it''s good for the people Damn, I thought I was a scum, he was more scum than me This can be regarded as the retribution of his long-term evil You have done a very good job tonight. Thank you for your great contribution to my career again


    I''m speechless.


    In the middle of the night, when the surgery was finished, the doctor came out and said that they had all sewed up the wound, but there was no life root that had been cut off. Da Shao has been transferred from the operating room to the ward, where infusion is in progress.I asked Li Shun, "what about the cut things?"


    Li Shun said as if nothing had happened: "throw it away, feed the dog Even if you don''t throw it away, it''s useless to keep it, and you can''t use it again Just throw it away Let''s go in and have a look. "


    Li Shun and I went into the ward. When we woke up, we saw Li Shun and I were weak. We cried out: "Shun Zi, I''m finished. I was castrated by Bai Laosan''s dog day man. My life is gone."

 Chapter 1078

    Li Shun looked at Da Shao in a frightened and angry manner: "it''s so hateful. How can these people be so vicious? They even do such despicable business after beating you. The means are so vicious It''s really lawless I''m sorry for you, young man. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t recommend that nightclub to you. I shouldn''t go to my friend''s winery. I knew earlier that I would rather let them castrate me than hurt you I I''m damned. I''m I have no face to see you. "


    Li Shun''s face is full of regret and pain, tears rolling, it looks the same as the real.


    Da Shao said in a weak voice, "it''s not your fault or my second brother''s fault. Of course, it''s not my fault. It''s all Bai Laosan''s evil hands. He has a head for injustice and a master for debt. If he castrates me, I will not let me die, but let me live and suffer. He''s too cruel. I can''t let him go. I have to cut him to pieces Call me. I''ll call the old man. "


    Li Shun quickly finds out the phone number of Da Shao and hands it to him. He dials the number and then answers the phone.


    Li Shun sat beside him, looking at him with tears in his face.


    "Dad, it''s me..." As soon as he said this, he began to cry.


    I''m sorry. I look aggrieved.


    "Dad, I''m in Xinghai. I went to a nightclub tonight, and I was castrated by the owner of that nightclub..." "I didn''t die," he said intermittently. "I lay in the hospital and survived. My friend sent me to the hospital. Fortunately, my friend saved me in time. Otherwise, I would bleed to death and I would not see you and my mother."


    I can''t guess how the old man on the phone felt when he heard about it. He just mumbled.


    After a while, the young man called and said, "the old man is studying abroad. He immediately arranges people from Beijing to come to Xinghai."


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded and looked at the young man: "brother, it''s not easy for you to come to Xinghai. I didn''t take care of you. I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your father. I''m so damn..."


    Da Shao waved his hand: "shunzi, don''t say it. I don''t mean to blame you. You can''t blame you. You are an interesting friend. I can only blame you for my bad luck Damn it, I can''t let Bai Laosan go. "


    Li Shun took out a bank card from his pocket and put it into his hand: "brother, this is 8 million yuan. I specially prepared it for you this time. I wanted to give it to you when you had enough to play. However, I didn''t expect such a tragedy to happen. I really can''t forgive myself. I know that even 10 million yuan can''t buy back your life, but I still want to do my best My heart, to make up for my guilt, you take it, the password is the last six digits of your phone number


    He firmly grasped the bank card, looked at Li Shun and said, "shunzi, I''m content to make you a friend. You are really a good friend. Don''t blame the second younger brother when you go back. He was also controlled by Bai Laosan''s people at that time, and I can''t help him. I understand You can rest assured that I will never involve you and my second younger brother in this matter. I am clear about what happened, and I will make it clear to the relevant personnel. "


    I look at the young and the old, and I feel sad. I''m a fool, and I''m castrated by Li Shun. I also want to thank Li Shun for his loyalty.


    Then he fell asleep again.


    Li shunchong gave me a wink and stood up. We got out of the ward.


    After he came out, Li Shun laughed in a low voice, looked at me and said, "well, I castrated him, and he wanted to thank me Is my plan brilliant? "


    When I looked at Li Shun''s proud smile, I suddenly had no bottom in my heart. Maybe Li Shun can get the upper hand for the time being, but it''s hard to say how things will develop next.


    After daybreak, there were only two people from Beijing. They were dressed in suits and shoes and went directly to the ward. They all had flat heads. They were very capable and expressionless.


    When they entered the ward, they looked at Li Shun and me with scanning eyes.


    Then they said to the students: "the chief arranged for us to come These two are... "


    They are my friends. They sent me to the hospital. It has nothing to do with them. They are all good people! I know exactly what happened. I can tell you! "


    People from Beijing nodded to Li Shun and me, with a kind of friendly look in their eyes. Then they said to the students, "what happened? Can your body talk more now? "


    Talk less, then nod less.


    At this time, a Beijing visitor looked at Li Shun and me: "I''m sorry, you two should avoid first, OK?"


    Da Shao nodded to Li Shun and me: "go out first. I''ll talk to them for a while."


    Li Shun and I came out, and then they closed the door of the ward.


    Li Shun whispered to me in the corridor: "they came directly without saying hello to the local people. I think these two boys have a lot of talent Let''s just wait and see a good play. "


    I didn''t speak. I was staring at the door of the ward.


    After about half an hour, the door of the ward opened. Li Shun and I went in. A Beijing visitor went out of the ward directly. I don''t know why.The other one, looking at Li Shun and me, offered to shake hands with us and said, "thank you both. On behalf of the chief and his wife, I thank you You''ve worked hard! "


    Li Shun said: "don''t work hard. You''re welcome. You should do it!"


    Then someone from Beijing said, "we plan to take him back to Beijing for further treatment I won''t trouble you two here. "


    "Oh..." Li Shun nodded, then looked at Da Shao, tears suddenly burst into his eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Da Shao, you You have to take care of yourself. "


    Major said: "shunzi, second younger brother, you should take good care of yourself. You save me and take care of me. Maybe Bai Laosan will have a hard time with you when he knows about it. After I leave, these days, you should take good care of yourself and be careful of plotting. Don''t repeat my mistakes."


    Li Shun nodded.


    The young said, "the reason why I want to go back to Beijing is that the treatment conditions of 301 Hospital are better than here. Secondly, they and I are worried that this is Bai Laosan''s territory. This dog day will go after and kill people. Thirdly, I don''t want to involve you any more."


    Li Shun nodded again.


    After a while, another person from Beijing came back and said, "all the procedures have been completed and the ambulance has been found We''re going to the military airport The airport has been properly arranged. "


    I was startled. How awesome! It''s really amazing that we have to use military aircraft to transport many or few people back to Beijing.


    Then, they get them out of bed, onto the cart, out of the ward, and directly into the ambulance.


    Before we left, Li Shun and I shook hands and said goodbye to the students and the people from Beijing. The people from Beijing were very polite to us.


    Then the ambulance left for the airport.


    Then, Li Shun looked at me, relieved, and said with a smile, "go to the bathroom and get rid of this set of clothes to restore your true colors."


    I went to the bathroom for a long time and then came out.


    Li Shun and I went to the door of the hospital. At this time, a police car came slowly, which was driven by Lao Qin.


    Let''s get in the car. Lao Qin starts the car and leaves the hospital.


    Just as the car was about to leave, I turned around and looked in the direction of the entrance of the hospital building. Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure passing by


    This seems to be the figure of the emperor!


    There is no time to look carefully, the car has left.


    On the way, Li Shun laughed more than once: "Bai Laosan is still in the dark at the moment. This bastard would never dream that when I had a drink with him last night, I had already taken care of him. Today, these two people are here to pick up young and old people back to Beijing. Wait. Soon, people will come to Beijing to arrest Bai Laosan. The good play will begin soon I''m not going anywhere these days. I''m here to see how the play starts. "


    At this time, Lao Qin said, "boss Li, didn''t Bai Laosan say last night that he would invite you to his bath center this morning for a bath, massage and tea? Are you going yet? "


    "By the way, I almost forgot." Li Shun took out his cell phone and called Bai Laosan. When he got through, he pressed the hands-free button.


    "Hi, boss Li. I was just about to call you when you called." Bai Laosan''s laughter came from the phone: "I didn''t make an appointment with you last night. Today, I''ll go to my bath center to have a bath, have a massage, and we''ll have a tea chat."


    "Yes, I almost forgot. I drank too much last night. I just woke up Well, since boss Bai is so hospitable, of course I must go. " Li Shun said: "however, I always take advantage of you. I''m sorry..."


    "Boss Li gave me such a big gift yesterday. I still owe you my favor. How can you say that it''s taking advantage of me? Is my advantage so easy? Ha ha... " Bai Laosan laughs.


    "Ah, yesterday, the gift was just a small one. I specially chose a jade crane to give it to you. I wish you a long life..." Li Shun said and grinned at me.


    "Ha ha Thanks for boss Li''s kindness. It''s good to prolong my life, as long as I don''t want to drive west... " Bai Laosan said.


    "Look at what you said. We are good brothers. How can I curse you? You don''t think that''s interesting enough, do you?" Li Shun said.


    "I''m joking with boss Li. How can I take it seriously?" Bai Laosan laughed and said, "your nightclub in ningzhou is about to open. I''m trying to figure out what gift I can give you back."


    "Oh Boss Bai, you''re welcome. We''re all our own people. Why are you so outspoken? When my nightclub opens, you don''t have to give me anything. I''ll be satisfied as long as I can see your people. " Li Shun''s words clearly have a deeper meaning.


    "My people guarantee that there will be no problem. Don''t bother boss Li. Don''t worry. I will attend your grand opening ceremony in person." Bai Laosan said.


    "I''m relieved to have you. In fact, what I worry about most all day is that when I wake up, you''re gone. Who can I ask for a bath and tea? Ah, I can''t let go of my heart. " Li Shun said."In fact, I have the same concern and concern for boss Li. I often think ahead of time. I even think about how to help you deal with the future affairs once I get up in the morning and don''t see you." Bai Laosan said calmly.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "boss Bai, it seems that we all want to go together. We are iron brothers in the end. We are worried about each other''s life and death Ah, by the way, yesterday your bath center and nightclub opened for business on the first day. Isn''t the business booming? Is it smooth? "


    "Business is very good. It''s very prosperous. Think about it. Boss Li congratulated me personally. Boss Li drank with me last night. Can my business be bad? Everything goes well in the bathing center. Besides a gangster being driven away, everything is safe in the nightclub. I''m a serious person and I do serious business. In Xinghai, as long as boss Li doesn''t give me any trouble, how can my business not be prosperous? "

 Chapter 1079

    "Boss Bai''s words are obvious. How can I get you into trouble? I want to see you get rich. If you get rich, you should be a law-abiding citizen Pay taxes in time. Don''t be caught for tax evasion. " Li Shun is playing ha ha


    "Ha ha..." Bai Laosan said with a smile: "boss Li, I don''t think we should fight. Is it interesting to fight? I''ve already arrived at the bath center. Come on. The general will come later. We''ll have a comfortable bath, a massage and a good tea chat. "


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute!" Li Shun hung up and gave a long sneer.


    Li Shun''s smile gave me goose bumps.


    Take Li Shun to Bai Laosan''s bath center, and Lao Qin continues to drive me.


    "Last night at the Crown Hotel, Bai Laosan invited a lot of people." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..."


    "Wood, too! But I didn''t see the emperor! " Said Lao Qin.


    "He didn''t go?" I said.


    "Yes Lao Qin nodded, looking slightly uneasy.


    I can''t help thinking of the figure I saw at the gate of the hospital just now. After thinking about it for a while, I said, "boss Li''s plan has been successful. Everything is going well. It seems that it''s not so difficult and important whether the emperor is here or not?"


    Lao Qin said: "boss Li''s plan is successful. It seems that the Emperor didn''t make any trouble. However, why do I always feel a little uneasy? The emperor is always inseparable from wood. Why didn''t I see him at the wine shop last night? What has wood arranged for him to do


    Lao Qin''s words moved my heart. I didn''t speak.


    After a while, Lao Qin said, "Lei Zheng didn''t show up last night. From the opening ceremony to drinking, I haven''t seen him!"


    I said: "he is a man in the officialdom. He will pay attention to his influence when he does things. According to his identity, it''s right for him not to show up on that occasion. He has concerns Just because he doesn''t show up doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about Bai Laosan. He is always paying attention behind the scenes. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "well Maybe so. I don''t know about officialdom. Now you have some ideas. "


    I laughed and sighed: "Alas The second generation of officials came to a miserable end. "


    Lao Qin said: "I didn''t expect that boss Li would attack him like this. It''s cruel, but it''s reasonable to think about it. How can I defeat Bai Laosan if I don''t do it like this? It''s enough for Bai Laosan to make such a living treasure The power of the second generation of officials in Beijing is naturally different from that of local officials. "


    "That''s right. Now the so-called second generation of officials, in fact, is to fight for their fathers. It depends on whose father is in power!" I said: "the local officials are not comparable with those in Beijing Naturally, their offspring are also very powerful. "


    Lao Qin said, "what do you think of the phenomenon of the second generation of officials?"


    After thinking about it, I said: "seeking truth from facts, the second generation of officials should be divided into two kinds. One is the second generation of corrupt officials. This kind of people pretends to be lofty and proud, but also pretends to be modest. They are very good at pretending to be forced. The other is the second generation of good officials or honest officials. This kind of people are actually good."


    "Oh..." Lao Qin looked at me while driving.


    I went on to say: "in fact, as a friend of mine said, any kind of parents have any kind of children. Those corrupt officials take bribes all day long and get nothing for nothing. Their children have been raised high since childhood, and most of them are only children. Of course, they have become arrogant. And those who can be good officials and honest officials and really work for the common people are not only of high cultural quality, but also of first-class ideological and moral character, so their second generation should be pretty good.


    "In essence, the problem of the second generation of officials actually reflects the problem of the first generation of officials. What kind of collusion between officials and businessmen, using power to seek illegitimate interests, bullying the people, and so on, are all examples set by the first generation of officials."


    Lao Qin nodded: "to put it bluntly, there is a privileged class in China, whose privileges can not only be enjoyed by themselves, but also be inherited Without the existence of the privileged class, how can we talk about the arrogance of the second generation of officials? What right do they have to do wrong? "


    I nodded: "yes, you are right. There is a privileged class in China today There is such a privileged class at every level, from the central government to the local government. "


    Lao Qin said, "in fact, the privileged class is not only in your time, but also in my time."


    I laughed: "you were so poor at that time, what''s your privilege?"


    As he drove, Lao Qin laughed: "privilege has nothing to do with wealth No matter how poor the society is, there are people with high concentration of wealth All this wealth is concentrated in the hands of the privileged class Whether it''s business or officialdom. "


    I said, "Lao Qin, do you mean you can''t do business without privileges? This is the current situation in China?"


    Lao Qin nodded and said, "yes, there are so many people in China. Everyone wants to get rich, but wealth is limited. Theoretically speaking, when the total amount of wealth remains unchanged, some people accumulate wealth, and the other people will have no chance with wealth. Therefore, wealth can only be controlled by a few people."Yes, in this world, everyone wants equality, but that''s just a hope. Human beings have never been equal since the day they were born. It''s the same at all times and all over the world. You don''t know, my childhood education is like this. There is no distinction between high and low in revolutionary work. This kind of thought has poisoned me for many years.


    "In fact, if you think about it now, it''s just blatant nonsense. In those days, the radicals like Zhang Chunqiao and Jiang Qing still yelled to restrict the legal power of the bourgeoisie and criticize them? Of course, the people support it. Anyway, they can''t enjoy anything. Who doesn''t want equality? But what happened? Not only did privilege not disappear, but it became more and more intense.


    "When I was a red guard, I went to Beijing and found that no matter what Beijing did, it needed some privileges. I wanted to read novels. Sorry, there were only" sunny day "and" Golden Avenue "in Xinhua Bookstore, but Gao Gan could buy a lot of foreign translated novels when he entered the internal bookstore with the purchasing certificate. You see, the right to read novels was monopolized. What''s more ridiculous is that you have to have the privilege to watch movies. You have to have a way to see the foreign movies shown inside, such as the battle of Rome and the God of love in the palace No way but to see the old "mine war", "tunnel war".


    "At that time, a friend from Beijing and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I met him, I was very excited. I patted my chest and said that I would take you to the park. My heart said that the boy was sick. Why should I take you to the park? After making trouble for a long time, he wanted to take me to visit BeiHai Park and Jingshan Park, which were closed in 1969 and became Jiang Qing''s private garden because she wanted to ride a horse in it. It''s been ten years since the closure. Three years after Jiang Qing''s downfall, it''s open to the public. Before that, if you want to have a relationship, you can also go in and visit. My friend wants to entertain me to visit BeiHai. This is obviously a very fashionable thing, and it also shows that he has great powers.


    "At that time, I thought, China is incurable. It''s full of black humor. There are many privileged countries in the world. Isn''t there a small birch shop in the Soviet Union? I haven''t heard that even reading novels, watching movies and visiting parks have become privileges. It''s too much. "


    I interrupted Lao Qin: "after listening to you for a long time, you don''t seem to agree with privilege. But now you are following boss Li, and you are consciously or unconsciously using the privilege he enjoys. Isn''t boss Li also using the privilege of big or small people when doing things? Isn''t that contradictory?"


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "listen to me. My point is to admit the existence of privilege, but it can''t be excessive. I said that if a society wants to embody privilege even when reading novels and visiting parks, then the society is too bad. I advocate limited competition. What is limited competition? "For example, in business, you should allow all those who want to do business, but not everyone can succeed because everyone has different social resources.


    "Education, talent, temperament, opportunities, including social relations, are all your resources. There can never be any equality on this point. You have to admit the differences here. The last emperor Puyi was released from the management of war criminals. Should he be an ordinary citizen? This old man does not work hard and does not share grain. His contribution to the society may not be much more than that of ban''er who pedals. Why should the state pay him a high salary? For nothing else, just because he had been an emperor, he could not be treated the same as ban Er Ye. This is Puyi''s social resources. From his birth, he was destined to be a king. The king of subjugation was also a king, and it was useless for others to be angry.


    "In my opinion, there must be some privileged classes in a society. We have to admit this fact, just like the British people admit the Queen''s privilege. We all calmly accept this fact and regard it as a very normal thing. The queen of England does nothing all day long, which is not good for the country, but also enjoys a very high salary. All this is tax paying People''s hard-earned money, in this way, no one has to talk about equality with the queen.


    "It''s not normal for a society to have no aristocracy. It''s a common sense. The key is to make the truth clear. Don''t use big words to fool people. The common people are reasonable. Since you are enjoying privileges, you should honestly admit it and prove the legitimacy of enjoying privileges. If you are enjoying privileges while calling yourself a public servant, what are you shouting There is no distinction between high and low in revolutionary work. Everyone in our society is equal. That is to fool people.


    "To fool people is to pay a price. If the people believe you, they really think that everyone is equal. Then the legitimacy of your privilege will be questioned, and the people will think that this society is unfair, and there will be resentment. This is the inevitable price of lying. For example, a large number of grandsons, who are so greedy and arrogant, have turned the two famous women into their own private bourgeoisie.


    "What''s more, even pretending to be a grandson is very arrogant. If I fool you, you have to listen. I know you don''t believe it, but you can''t show it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll kill you. This kind of person, even though he has become a national leader, is actually mentally retarded. If you do this, you will put yourself in a very dangerous situation. Just like the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, all the heroes in the world will be killed if they want to. Whoever kills you will become a hero forever. This is equivalent to using your despicability to improve other people''s reputation. Isn''t that stupid B? "


    After listening to Lao Qin''s high opinion, I can''t help but look at Lao Qin with new eyes. Although his views are a little outdated, they are reasonable. I think of his experience as the educated youth of the red guards. He was also a hot-blooded youth with ideals and ambitions. It was just an era that completely destroyed his dream and reduced him to a tropical rainforest to fight for utopian ideals. He paid a lifetime price for his so-called ideals.Although he doesn''t like to talk, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have any thoughts. His mind, which has been closed to dust for many years, still has a lot of grievances and depression. Lao Qin''s point of view may represent his generation. He spoke from the heart of that generation.


    Lao Qin is not a simple warrior. He is a man with thoughts, but his thoughts have been dusty for a long time.

 Chapter 1080

    Lao Qin then said, "the phenomenon of privilege has created the official generation, and then the official second generation. The official second generation phenomenon has become a buzzword in recent years. I usually pay attention to reading newspapers. In my opinion, in order to really solve the problem of the official second generation, it''s not only the official generation, but also the system."


    I watched Lao Qin and listened to him.


    Lao Qin continued: "in recent years, the media has been constantly exposing the rapid promotion of the second generation of officials, who are under the shadow of power, and has aroused the public''s attention. Some places try their best to defend themselves. The reason for defending themselves is nothing more than "strictly following the rules.". However, the "Regulations" exposed in many places turned out to be red headed documents for "taking care of cadres'' children".


    "In people''s life experience, it is almost common for the second generation of officials to be cared for. It doesn''t hurt for cheeky officials to directly arrange their children as their successors. If there is still some sense of shame, the common practice is to exchange care between units. For example, when the children of cadres from the public security bureau go to the procuratorate and the children of cadres from the procuratorate come to the public Security Bureau, no one dares to neglect anyone. "


    I nodded: "yes, not bad!"


    Lao Qin continued: "why do you want to do this? When questioned by the media, the reason used by the personnel department most is to maintain the stability of the civil service. As social resources incline to the power sector, the benefits of being an official are numerous. A large number of social talents have to get into the civil service. Why worry about the instability of the civil service? In fact, I think the real reason is that power is not in vain.


    "It is inconceivable that officials do not seek benefits for the next generation when power is generally unrestricted. China has a tradition of attaching importance to family relations. Why can an official who is unscrupulous in such trifles as eating and drinking so much not do his best to work for his children


    I nodded again: "yes, Lao Qin, you see things very clearly. It''s true In fact, the problems of the second generation of officials exposed by the media and the Internet are just the actions of some grassroots officials who do not have enough power. Some of the more senior officials who have been called upon by the media to take charge of their children have already sent their children to the first-class universities abroad for gold plating, and after returning home, they will seek a good job for them through power. After mastering a considerable number of social resources, they have become media stars, claiming that they have to bear in mind their parents'' instructions and work by themselves.


    "In the eyes of many officials at the bottom, it may not affect the stability of the ranks. If there is something good in the top, there must be something bad in the bottom. We must rely on mountains and rivers, use up power and reap the benefits. It''s an inevitable phenomenon that the second generation of government officials who get something for nothing has become popular. "


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "yes, when people find this kind of problem, the public opinion is often angry, and experts come out to appeal for strict compliance with the rules. In fact, we should ask who decides these rules and how they are decided? If the rules are wrong, what can be done to correct them? The self-examination and self correction of the officials inevitably show sympathy and protect each other. Moreover, those stale promotion regulations also have the problem of restraining the growth of talents.


    "Since the development of Chinese society, the anxiety of fairness and justice has become a crux. Only by innovating the thinking of rights, carrying out social reform, and promoting social justice, rather than mending the existing red tape, can we hope to eliminate the public resentment, give the people at the bottom a rising channel, and make civil servants a decent career, so that the promising children of the official families can be exposed


    I looked at Lao Qin and said, "I really can''t see that Lao Qin, you have such rich thoughts and opinions in your mind."


    Lao Qin said: "I was also very good at school. I was looking forward to a good university. My ideal was to be a doctor. According to my academic performance at that time, there was absolutely no problem in taking the medical university entrance examination. It was just that there was a revolution at the beginning, and the college entrance examination was canceled. I had to give up my ideal to make a revolution, go to the border of Yunnan to jump in the line to be an educated youth, and go to the tropics The rainforest fought for international communism until it exhausted my whole youth and the rest of my life in the golden triangle. I also reduced from a heroic intellectual youth to today''s triad backbone, to today''s situation


    "However, although my people are old and have become a walking corpse, my heart is still hot and my thinking is still active. When I was in the golden triangle, I paid much attention to the development of the domestic situation. When I came back, I learned a lot about today''s social reality and focused on some hot issues of society Since my mind is still active, I will think Although it sounds ridiculous and unqualified for people like me to think about these problems. "


    I began to examine Lao Qin again with a new vision. I don''t want to say that old Qin has both culture and martial arts, but he is not only a martial arts man, he is indeed a person with profound thinking and unique perspective.


    In the evening, I just came back to my dormitory after work, and Li Shun sent me a short message: according to the information I just got from the University, the Ministry of public security sent a special anti gangster action team to arrest Bai Laosan in Xinghai tomorrow!


    Seeing this message, the first thought in my mind is: Bai Laosan is doomed this time!


    Obviously, Li Shun''s plot to blame Bai Laosan was successful. People in Beijing could not believe what others said, but they would not. It is a living fact that the young and the old have become eunuchs. Who would not believe what the young and the old have vowed to say? Even if Bai Laosan has the ability, he can''t escape the severe punishment from Beijing. In the eyes of Beijing, Bai Laosan is just a grain of grass, an ant, and even it''s easier to crush him than to kill an ant.And Bai Laosan should still be in the dark. He doesn''t even know about being castrated. He is still dreaming of making a fortune.


    Although the emperor''s shadow and wood''s shadow flashed in my mind from time to time, I always felt that the emperor might not help Bai Laosan at such a time and might not tell wood the truth.


    Of course, the appearance of the Emperor may be due to wood''s awareness of the secret relationship between Li Shun and the young. But judging from Bai Laosan''s behavior in the past two days, the content and tone of his conversation with Li Shun, he seems to have no idea that a young man from Beijing came to Xinghai and went to his nightclub.


    Wood and Bai Laosan are not necessarily in the same boat. They are even in the same bed. On the one hand, wood is thinking about Li Shun, and on the other hand, he may be staring at Bai Laosan.


    In this way, based on the above analysis, Bai Laosan''s bad luck this time was decided. Once he was brought to Beijing by the arrest team, there would be only one dead end.


    Thinking like this, two people''s shadows flashed in my mind: fourth brother and Dong''Er.


    The fourth brother and Bai Laosan have a grudge against each other. The fourth brother was forced by Bai Laosan to die in the end of the world. He is still being pursued and killed by him, and he is still in anonymity. The hatred between him and Bai Laosan is still unknown.


    Dong''Er follows Bai Laosan wholeheartedly for money, and works hard for his financial management. Once Bai Laosan is arrested, Bai Laosan''s assets will be liquidated, so Dong''Er may inevitably be involved.


    To prepare for a rainy day, I think of them first.


    I felt out the phone and got through to my fourth brother first.


    "Fourth brother, where are you?" I said.


    "Just sent Mr. Qiu home!" Fourth brother said.


    "Come to my dorm!" I said.


    "Good!" The fourth brother hung up.


    I put down the phone, lit a cigarette, pondered and smoked.


    After a while, the fourth brother came.


    I asked the fourth brother to sit down and pour him a glass of water. Then I looked at the fourth brother and said, "the third white man is going to die!"


    "Oh..." Fourth brother''s eyelids jumped and looked at me.


    "Li Shun made a stratagem to kill people with a knife. Bai Laosan fell in. Beijing will come to catch him tomorrow. Once he is caught, he will die!" I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Fourth brother said.


    "Li Shun made a senior cadre''s son from Beijing come to Xinghai and went to Bai Laosan''s newly opened nightclub, which caused some trouble. Then Li Shun sent someone to castrate him in the name of Bai Laosan''s subordinates and blame Bai Laosan The Ministry of public security will have a special team to catch Bai Laosan tomorrow. " I simply told my fourth brother what happened.


    After hearing this, the fourth brother could not help feeling slightly moved: "Li Shun''s move is cruel enough."


    I said: "once Bai Laosan is caught, he will die, and it''s hard to survive. In this way, you''ll be OK, your revenge will be avenged, and he won''t be able to pursue you any more!"


    The fourth brother was silent for a while, and said, "I thought there was a chance for me to face him personally. According to you, there is no chance?"


    The fourth brother even showed a trace of regret on his face.


    "Bai Laosan has a lot of power. If you fight him alone, it''s obvious that he is weak and has little chance. Now Li Shun has solved him for you That''s not bad! " I said.


    The fourth brother said slowly: "for so many years, Bai Laosan has always wanted to kill himself. I have never forgotten the blood feud between him and me. I always want to kill him I''ve been waiting for an opportunity, and I''ve always wanted to end this hatred with him face to face. Unexpectedly, so soon, all of a sudden, he''s going to die. "


    I said: "Bai Laosan has done a lot of evil. You can see that his evil will be rewarded. It''s a bit of comfort. There''s no need to tangle too much."


    The fourth brother said, "I''m afraid Bai Laosan doesn''t know he''s going to have a big disaster, does he?"


    I said, "it seems, it should be Li Shun is very secretive at this time. Few people know about it. Bai Laosan has no channel to know about it. No one will tell him! "


    The fourth brother''s expression was grim. He looked at me for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Then, I said: "these days, you pay attention to the news, pay close attention to the movement around, be careful of Bai Laosan jumping off the wall to harm Qiutong and Xiaoxue. If you have any news, please contact me in time."


    Fourth brother nodded: "well, I will How do I feel that it seems to have come too suddenly, that it seems that Bai Laosan''s death is too easy, and that he can be killed so easily? "


    I said: "in fact, many things are not complicated. It''s very simple to say simple It may be troublesome for us to start, but it''s much easier for people in Beijing to start For the implementation of this plan, Li Shun has done a lot of work in advance. He has been working hard on the young and the old for a long time. He has spent a lot of money and energy on this day. "


    The fourth brother said, "if Li Shun does this, he won''t be afraid of getting angry?"


    "He''s very well planned. What''s the matter with him?" I said.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I don''t know Anyway, I always feel that things are not so simple Bai Laosan may not be complicated, but the power behind him may not be so uncomplicated, and he may not easily admit defeat Perhaps, once the incident breaks out, they will soon realize that it is Li Shun who manipulates it. Then, Li Shun may not be relaxed. "I can''t help thinking about what the fourth brother said. What the fourth brother said is not unreasonable.


    Fourth brother looked at me: "it''s not terrible to simply involve Li Shun. What I''m worried about is that it will involve other people, such as some people around him, even you..."


    I frowned and thought.

 Chapter 1081

    The fourth brother said, "of course, maybe I''m worried too much Maybe things are really simple, I think it''s complicated But there is no harm in thinking more about everything! "


    I nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t think Bai Laosan is the most terrible. Lei Zheng and wood behind him are the real opponents that can''t be ignored." Fourth brother said: "I have a feeling that Bai Laosan is actually the tool in the hands of Lei Zheng and wood, the tool to achieve their own goals, the tool to grab benefits for themselves. Now Bai Laosan is useful to them, so they will firmly win him over. Once Bai Laosan is useless, once Bai Laosan has an accident, they may be involved, and they may not hesitate to kill him Give up, even


    Fourth brother stopped and didn''t go on.


    I understood what the fourth brother didn''t say, and said: "however, no matter how to say, Bai Laosan is also Lei Zheng''s brother-in-law. They are relatives."


    The fourth brother said with a faint smile: "you attach so much importance to the so-called kinship. Lei Zheng may not think like you Wood may not think so You still don''t see through the character and the essence of reizheng and wood. "


    I thought again.


    The fourth brother stood up: "well, I''ll go first. These two days are very special. I''ll pay special attention. You should also be alert to prevent extraneous events!"


    I nodded and stood up: "I called you to tell you this!"


    The fourth brother was just about to leave. He stopped and looked back at me: "by the way, Dong''Er has been following Bai Laosan closely. This time, if Bai Laosan really has something to do, maybe she will be involved. Anyway, she once had a relationship with you. Anyway, she still has feelings for you. You can''t watch her fall into the pit of fire."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "When I came here just now, I saw her enter the corridor in front of me. I thought she was coming to you. I waited a little while to come up!" Fourth brother said.


    I said, "so she''s on the other side of the street. She bought the house on the other side of the street."


    "Oh..." The fourth brother nodded and said, "I''m leaving."


    After the fourth brother left, I directly knocked on Dong''Er''s door. Sure enough, she was there and opened the door.


    Donger seems to have just finished taking a bath, wearing pajamas, and her hair hasn''t dried yet.


    "Xiao Ke -" seeing me, Dong Er smiles.


    I stood at the door and said, "may I go in?"


    "Of course, you can come in any time!" Dong Er let me in, and then closed the door: "sit down, sit down!"


    I sit on the sofa, Donger sits opposite me.


    Donger is wearing a little exposed Pajama with a big split collar and no underwear inside. I can directly see the edge of her little rabbit, the leg and even the part above the knee at the split hem of her pajama.


    Dong''Er seems not to be afraid of wearing exposed clothes in front of me. His face is a little red. Looking at me, he said softly, "Xiao Ke, how do you want to come to me today?"


    I looked down at the ground and said, "I''m here to talk to you about something."


    "Oh What''s the matter, say it Dong''Er poured me a glass of water and put it on the tea table in front of me.


    I didn''t drink water and continued, "I want to remind you of one thing It''s possible for Bai Laosan. It''s going to be an accident. It''s going to be a big one. "


    "Oh..." Dong Er long ground oh a: "white old three want how big matter?"


    I looked up at Dong''Er: "he is likely to be finished soon! It''s impossible to save your life


    Dong er''s eyelids jumped, a smile flashed on his face, and then frowned: "what kind of things can make him end? Are you sure? "


    The smile on Dong''Er''s face puzzled me. If Bai Laosan was finished, her financial resources would be cut off. How could she smile?


    I said: "you don''t care what kind of things, anyway, I tell you, this white third is really going to end! It''s over


    Dong Er took a long breath, blinked at me: "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I am sure enough!" I said.


    "Is Li Shun starting to mobilize people again to attack Bai Laosan?" Donger said.


    "There''s no need to move more people and horses this time!" I said, "Li Shungen didn''t have to do it himself to completely solve Bai Laosan!"


    "Oh So Li Shun is killing people with a knife? " Donger said suddenly.


    My heart can''t help beating. Dong''Er is so clever that he suddenly thought of it.


    I didn''t speak.


    "It seems so." Dong''Er said: "otherwise, how can you sit here and talk to me, or you should go to war It seems that Li shunxue is smart and knows how to use a stratagem. "


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "don''t worry about this. You just need to know that I told you that Bai Laosan is going to die!"


    Dong''Er nodded and suddenly laughed: "you''re here tonight to tell me this, right?"


    I nodded."White old three probably don''t know the thing that oneself want to end?" Donger continued.


    I nodded again.


    "Tell me such a big secret, don''t you..." Are you not afraid that I will tell Bai Laosan to let him be on guard ahead of time? " Dong Er looks at me.


    "This -" Dong''Er said so, I was nervous. I just wanted to tell Dong''Er that it made her plan ahead of time, but I didn''t think of it.


    If Dong''Er were to give Bai Laosan a preventive injection, wouldn''t Li Shun''s plan be aborted?


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I am. I even regret it.


    Looking at my expression, Dong''Er giggled: "Xiao Ke, you look nervous For others, I may tell Bai Laosan when I know this, but you told me personally, can I betray you? You don''t know how I feel about you


    I was a little relieved, but I was still uncertain.


    Dong''Er then said, "you come to me to tell me about this and let me have a plan ahead of time so that I won''t be involved in Bai Laosan''s affairs. You''re worried about me. You''re concerned about me, aren''t you?"


    I look at Dong Er noncommittally.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "it must be. I can see it in your eyes. I''m very happy. After all, you still have me in your heart, and you still care about me. No matter how many tangles and troubles we have, you still have me in your heart, and you can''t let me go At this moment, I even felt flattered and happy If you can do this to me, if you can have your true love for me, it will be worth my death. "


    Dong''Er said, her eyes turned red.


    I sighed deeply.


    Dong''Er continued: "if you care about me so much, I can''t let you worry. Don''t worry. I''ve known for a long time that Bai Laosan will be finished sooner or later. Although I work for him, I only do it for his money. I have a good idea of what I do. I''ve been keeping my back hand for myself. I don''t take part in all the evils Bai Laosan does And, I just help him manage his finances and accounts. Even if he has an accident, even if he will have an accident tomorrow, even if his assets are cleared now, I can get away easily. I''m an expert in accounting. I won''t be involved. Just rest assured. "


    I don''t understand financial management, but Dong''Er is a financial management expert, which I know. Listening to her saying, I feel a little relaxed. Maybe Dong''Er really has a long way to go, and she can really get away in time.


    Then, Dong''Er asked me, "did you just get the news?"


    I nodded.


    "Is something going to happen to Bai Laosan tomorrow?"


    I hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "Well, you don''t have to answer me. I see." Dong''Er took a long breath and then said to himself, "this day has finally arrived."


    "Why do you say that?" I asked.


    Dong''Er was slightly stunned and then began to laugh: "when white third is finished, I can make more money..."


    As soon as I heard it, I said, "you Did you embezzle a lot of his money behind his back? "


    Dong''Er said, "so what? His money is not in the right way. What if I steal it? He''s finished. No one''s looking for him. It''s just I work hard with him. What''s the picture? Hum... "


    I''m speechless.


    Dong''Er looked at me and laughed again: "when Bai Laosan is finished, let''s take the money with us and go back to Jiangnan. The money is enough for us to spend our whole life. Of course, if you are willing to start a company, you can Ah, I didn''t expect that I could be freed so easily, and finally Believe it or not, I''ll tell you something when we''re gone. "


    "Tell me what?" I said.


    Dong''Er said with a smile: "it''s too early now. Bai Laosan is finished. If I''m free, you''ll be free. Li Shun has no reason to keep you in the underworld. You don''t have to muddle around in this officialdom. It''s boring to muddle around We are finally free to live our own days, and we can finally find our happiness and happiness in the past. "


    I said, "what you think is too simple and naive Donger, our past can only be the past. I have Haizhu by my side now. I can''t be sorry for Haizhu. I can''t leave Haizhu, and I can''t leave Xinghai either. "


    Donger''s face suddenly pulled down and looked at me coldly: "what''s good about Haizhu? Where is she better than me? Why do you have to be with her? I can''t be replaced by any other woman except me


    "None of these women around you can compete with me for you, whether it''s Haizhu or Xiayu or clouds or even Qiutong Since I dare to say that, I am sure that whoever competes with me for men will never come to a good end. I will make her die very ugly. "


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "Dong''Er, you are too overbearing. Love is something you love and I wish. You can''t force it."Donger asked me: "then I ask you, do you have real love with Haizhu? Maybe Haizhu loves you, but do you love her? Do you really love her in your heart? Haizhu, even if she loves you, is she as deep as I love you? Is my love for you so sincere? Can you really forget your first love? Can''t you really feel how much I love you?


    "I think you are more responsible for Haizhu than for love. I know your character very well. You feel that she came to you when you were down, so you are grateful to her and feel that you can''t be sorry for her. Besides, because of Haifeng, you are iron brothers. You don''t want Haizhu and you can''t explain Haifeng, do you? I tell you, these are totally unnecessary. You are trading your conscience and responsibility for love. Love can''t be traded. The traded love can only be a tragedy, a thorough tragedy. "


    I felt weak in my heart. I tried to support myself and said, "no, what you said is wrong It''s not what you say. "

 Chapter 1082

    "Well, I''m not right? I think you''re guilty. " Dong''Er said: "although Haizhu loves you, I admit that, she doesn''t understand you at all, and doesn''t understand your true heart at all. I am the only one who really understands you in the world, and the only one who loves you most in the world, because I really understand you, because I really love you


    "So, I have to get you, I will give you real love and happiness, others can''t do it! So, I can let you fly, no matter how you fly, I still have a thread holding you in my hand. In the end, I am your ultimate destination, you can only be with me. "


    Dong er''s tone is arbitrary and overbearing. I''m speechless again.


    "Do you know what is the most lacking between Haizhu and you?" Donger said.


    "What?"


    "It''s trust!" Dong''Er said, "the trust I''m talking about is not the superficial trust, but the insistence and waiting from the bottom of my heart. Her so-called feelings towards you can''t stand the test of trust and can''t last forever In a two person world, trust is more difficult than love. People can fall in love with one person in a moment, but it needs long-term investigation to trust one person; people may have loved many people in their life, but only a few people can be found who can really entrust their life; to love one person, we need to put our heart on each other, which may make us suffer the pain of separation of body and mind, but trust others can just guarantee our body and mind as one; love makes us more like people, and trust makes us more like people Can make us Superman, these, I can do, Haizhu can do? "


    I stare at Dong''Er in amazement.


    "I used to think that I was the best to get along with others when I didn''t want to be calm. There is no excess enthusiasm, no suspicious suspicion, no hurt sensitivity, no abnormal anger, no expectation anxiety, no disappointment sadness, no irrelevant fantasy.


    "When you don''t love, you can feel the complete freedom and liberation of the soul. Sometimes, it''s the best state to not love However, I''ve tried so long, I can''t make myself do not love, I can''t Since I can''t do it, then I want you to come back to me and always belong to me! " Donger continued.


    I look at Dong''Er helplessly: "you are talking in your sleep."


    "I''m awake. I didn''t talk in my sleep." Dong''Er said: "in my days alone, in countless sleepless nights, I keep telling myself to insist. I finally understand that it doesn''t matter how hard it is to do something, whether it will have results or not. Even if it fails, it''s OK. The key is whether you have the courage to free yourself from the shackles and face it bravely.


    "Most of the time, people don''t lack methods. What they lack is determination and courage. Don''t be timid at the beginning of things, don''t look forward and backward when things are going on. Only in this way can everything be possible. "


    I said: "Dong''Er, don''t entangle in an awkward matter for too long. Entangled for a long time, you will be upset, pain, weariness, tired, will be sad, will be heartbroken. In fact, in the end, you don''t have to deal with things, but with yourself. No matter how awkward you are, you have to learn to walk away. "


    "Get out of the way? You''re talking in your sleep Dong''Er said: "I tell you, Xiao Ke, what I want to do is that I must succeed. I understand that real success does not come from the recognition and evaluation of others, but from the quiet and peaceful state of mind brought by self satisfaction. If I try my best to improve the situation of you and me within the scope of my ability, this is my greatest success.


    "Everyone is endowed with different levels of body and intelligence by God. As long as we do our best and try our best to give full play to the energy of life, the result is no longer important. Of course, although not important, but the result must be my satisfaction, that is, you belong to me! You know, in my own time and space, I recall our past countless times, and the past time is always engraved in my heart It can never be waved away


    I sighed: "Dong''Er, I advise you not to do this. Don''t stay in the past all the time. You should look ahead. The important thing in life is experience. No matter how bitter or happy, the past will not be mentioned again. Recalling the past can only increase the sadness. When you hide your face and sigh, time is gone, and happiness is slipping away from your fingers. There is no injustice in the world, only a heart of injustice. Do not complain, do not hate, indifferent to everything, past smoke. Experience, drunk, wake up, broken, over, forget it! Grasp the moment, do it and cherish it. "


    Dong''Er looked at me with a sad smile and nodded: "it''s really easy to grasp the moment and cherish it You are so free and easy


    I sigh in my heart.


    Dong''Er said: "well, although you are flying, you never fly out of my sight, and you will never fly out of my sight. In fact, you don''t want to fly out of my sight. Tonight, you can come to me and tell me such a confidential event, which fully shows that you can''t give up on me at all. Deep in your heart, you can''t give up on me Always can''t forget our first love, forget our good time, no matter you admit it or not, you always love me, just like I always love you"I believe that after this ordeal and setback, our love will be stronger, deeper and more lasting. I am always waiting for you to come back, waiting for you to come back to me You can rest assured that no matter what happens to Bai Laosan, I will be able to get away. I have planned and reserved for a long time. As long as Bai Laosan is finished, you will not hesitate to leave Li Shun, officialdom and Xinghai, and we will be free. We can go to our own day. "


    I shook my head and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, I''m here to tell you this tonight, just because I always regard you as a friend in my heart. I don''t want to see you involved by Bai Laosan. There''s no other meaning! Since you say you have a back hand, I can rest assured! "


    "You''re lying! Your eyes cannot deceive your heart Dong''Er said excitedly.


    I stood up and said, "well, it''s time for you to rest!"


    Then I went to the door and opened it.


    Dong''Er also stood up and followed me.


    When I got to the door, I stopped and looked at Dong''Er. She was watching me deeply, her eyes full of deep feeling and resentment.


    "And Haizhu?" Donger asked me.


    "On a business trip." I said.


    "If she didn''t go on business, you wouldn''t come to me tonight, would you?" Donger said.


    "It''s two different things!" I said.


    "It''s not two things, it''s closely related!" Donger said stubbornly.


    I sighed, "do you have to worry about this? Is that interesting? "


    "Of course it''s interesting!" Dong''Er said, leaning towards me, his voice trembled: "Xiao Ke, you hold me..."


    I looked at Dong''Er''s pleading and yearning eyes. My heart trembled and I couldn''t bear it. Then I shook my head: "Dong''Er, don''t be ridiculous!"


    "I''m not fooling around, I''m telling the truth!" Dong''Er said, and suddenly jumped into my arms, arms tightly around my waist, face buried in my arms, body tightly close to my body


    I don''t have time to react, Dong''Er has already jumped into my arms.


    My heart beat violently and my brain was blank.


    I subconsciously push Dong''Er''s body, but she holds me more tightly.


    Dong''Er''s body trembles slightly, as if she is looking for a long lost feeling.


    I was shocked, and a sudden burst of inexplicable sadness rose in my heart.


    This is the woman I first fell in love with. She is no longer my woman. She has left me. But now, she is in my arms, holding my body tightly.


    The past has passed away, no matter how many remains will be left in my heart, after all, this is the past. I can cheat myself, but I can''t cheat my conscience, I can''t avoid my responsibility, I can''t avoid my responsibility to Haizhu.


    I began to push Dong''Er gently again: "don''t do that, Dong''Er, calm down!"


    "Don''t talk Don''t push me I just want to hold you, can''t I? " Donger''s voice is choked and sad.


    I don''t speak any more. Dong''Er hugs me so tightly that we just stand at the door.


    My heart continues to be inexplicably sad and confused. In my mind, I am in a trance and think of a sentence floating like a dream: different people do the same thing for you, you will feel very different. Because what people care about is not what people do, but what they do. Love in the heart, never mention love, not do not love, but because of too much love. Too love, so afraid of injury; too love, so willing to be hurt; too love, so easy to miss love. The most urgent is the most beautiful scenery; the most hurt is always the most true feelings.


    Just then, the elevator bell rang and the door opened.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw Haizhu coming out with her luggage on her face.


    See Haizhu suddenly back, my head suddenly dizzy, the first reaction in my mind is: bad!


    Haizhu walked out of the elevator and saw me and Donger in my arms. Her face turned pale and her body shook.


    My brain door is not from hum of a, hastily forced to push open winter son.


    Donger''s hair is a little messy. At this time, she also sees Haizhu standing in front of us.


    Dong''Er was a little stunned, and then he laughed: "Yo, the manager of the travel company has come back. It''s not the right time for you to come back, but it''s the right time Why don''t you say hello in advance? "


    With that, Dong''Er smoothed her hair, straightened the neckline of her pajamas, and looked at Haizhu with a provocative smile.


    Haizhu stood there, pale, looking at Donger, with messy hair and exposed pajamas. Her luggage fell to the ground.


    At this time, Dong''Er looked at me again and said with a loving expression: "Xiao Ke, I''ve been busy since I got off work. I''m really tired of you. Ah, I''m tired too. Go back and have a good rest. Let Haizhu make a soup for you You don''t have to die to do it. If you can''t do it once, you have to do it twice. I feel very painful in my heart... "


    As soon as I listen to this, I cry bitterly in my heart. The meaning of Dong''Er''s words is too obvious. She obviously wants to mislead Haizhu.I said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, what are you talking about? What once or twice Don''t talk nonsense about nothing at all


    "Oh, you''re still a big man. You don''t dare to admit what you''ve done. That''s not good!" Dong''Er said, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Look at your shrinking face


    I was even more anxious to know that the more I defended this kind of thing, the worse it was.

 Chapter 1083

    Haizhu''s look suddenly returned to normal, even with a smile on her face, looking at Donger: "Donger, do you think I will believe you? Do you want me to believe or not? "


    The sudden change of Haizhu made me and Dong''Er feel a little stunned. Dong''Er then said, "believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Haizhu then said, "if I don''t believe it, some of you will let me down and let you down. If I believe it, it will fulfill your kindness. If I believe it, I should thank you. Thank you for taking care of Yike and solving his personal problems for me when I am on a business trip. But if I want to thank you, would you appreciate it?"


    Donger looked at Haizhu coldly and said, "if you really thank me, I''ll appreciate it. I''m afraid the weasel didn''t give the chicken new year''s greetings well So, I don''t think you should thank me. How I take care of Xiao Ke is my own business. I don''t need you to thank me! "


    Haizhu said: "in fact, I still want to thank you, no matter what you think, no matter whether you get this feeling or not I really want to thank you very much, but I''m afraid the fact may not make me thank you. What kind of woman are you? I probably know what kind of man Yike is. I also know in my heart that the man I trust most in this world is Yike. So, I''m afraid you will be disappointed. I can''t thank you because I trust Yike Although I saw the ugly scene just now, I really believe that all this is acting or wishful thinking. "


    Then Haizhu bent down to pick up the luggage, and then took my arm: "brother, open the door, let''s go home!"


    Dong''Er''s face turned white, her muscles twitched, and her chest kept rising and falling. Obviously, she was angry in her heart and became angry.


    Then, Dong''Er turns around and enters the door, slamming it to death.


    I busy open the door, and Haizhu back to the dormitory.


    Just now, I threw my luggage into the dormitory. Do you believe what I said


    I said, "I believe I believe In fact, nothing really happened between me and her What you saw just now was just an accident Listen to me


    "You don''t have to say to me:" Haizhu interrupted me: "let me ask you first, did you take the initiative to go to her tonight?"


    "Yes I said.


    "That''s enough!" Haizhu angrily looked at me: "I am not at home, she does not come to provoke you, you take the initiative to find her, what do you want to do? What the hell did you do with her? What are you doing at the door? If I don''t show up, are you going to hold her like this? Are you going to hold her here? "


    I said hastily, "ah Zhu, listen to me. I went to her on my own initiative tonight, but I went to find her to have something to say I came out when I was finished. When I came out, she had to I really didn''t do anything with her. When I went, she took a bath and wore pajamas. It''s not what you think We really didn''t do anything. "


    I explained incoherently.


    Haizhu sat down on the sofa and looked at me: "do you want me to believe you?"


    "Of course!" I went up to her and sat on the sofa.


    "Give me a reason to believe you!" Haizhu said.


    "I..." I was at a loss for a moment.


    Haizhu sneered: "say..."


    I looked at Haizhu''s suspicious expression and said: "well, I''ll tell you the reason why I went to her tonight Bai Laosan is coming to an end and something big is going to happen. I''m worried about being involved in Dong''Er, so I went to say hello to her and let her be on guard. "


    Haizhu looked at me blankly: "what do you say? The third white man is going to die? "


    I nodded, "yes."


    "How do you know?"


    "I I listen to Li Shun I said.


    "You''re not involved in this, are you? You don''t need to fight with Bai Laosan, do you? " Haizhu said.


    "No, I''m not involved." I said with a stiff tongue. In order not to let Haizhu worry, I have to lie.


    "Will Dong''Er be involved in the accident of Bai Laosan?" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t know That''s why I went to say hello to her Although Although Dong''Er has some opinions on us, I still don''t want to see her in trouble, so I went and told her that when I came out, she suddenly hugged me You just got out of the elevator before I could get out I said.


    Haizhu looked at me: "do you have any problem if I didn''t say hello to you in advance when I came back? Did I disturb you? "


    I shook my head: "no, no, I didn''t take the initiative to move her, she held me I She said


    "Well, don''t say it. I''ve seen it I see your arm is not holding her Haizhu said: "if I hadn''t seen this, I wouldn''t have said these words at the door just now Although I believe you are innocent, I still feel angry for the scene I saw just now and the words Dong er said just now Now, I can only trust you. What can I do if I don''t? Do I have a way out? "With that, Haizhu sighed.


    I was a little relieved.


    Haizhu then said: "it''s true to join you in saying that Bai Laosan is finished. Then, I don''t object to you telling Dong''Er that no matter how much I hate her, I don''t want to see her in trouble. After all, I still don''t want to treat her as an enemy in my heart, and I don''t want to see her end miserably I don''t hate her to that extent


    I feel a little relieved in my heart that Haizhu is kind after all.


    Haizhu continued: "in fact, if she is really in trouble, it is her own fault. Who let her love money and follow the underworld? She knows that Bai Laosan is a devil, a hooligan and a villain. She knows that Bai Laosan is against us, but she follows him wholeheartedly. Does she want to die? If a person has to seek death, no one can save him. You have done everything you can, and the rest depends on her luck


    "I really don''t understand the magic of this money. On the one hand, she won''t let you go, but on the other hand, she has a fierce fight with your enemy. I really don''t understand what she thinks in her heart? I can''t even understand her any more. What kind of woman is Dong er? "


    Haizhu''s words also tell me the confusion in my heart. I don''t want to understand why Donger does it. The only thing that can explain is money. She loves money and can work with my enemies for money.


    I can''t help feeling sad.


    Haizhu said: "Dong''Er is a ghost. I see I''m going to think about getting rid of her. "


    With that, Haizhu pondered.


    I stood up and poured a glass of water. Haizhu took it, looked at another glass on the coffee table and said, "who drank it? Is there a guest tonight? "


    I said: "fourth brother came tonight, I pour to him!"


    Haizhu nodded, then took a drink and continued to ponder.


    I took away the cup that my fourth brother drank, and then came back to sit beside Haizhu.


    Haizhu put down her glass and looked at me: "is this house Li Shun''s? Where did you stay? Is that right? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Do you want to have our own house? It''s not the same thing to live here all the time! " Haizhu said.


    I said, "you mean..."


    Haizhu said: "now we have money, we have enough money, we can buy a house of our own, a house bigger and better than this house Don''t you think Dong''Er has bought the right house? Let''s leave here. If we can''t afford to hide, I''ll ask about the house tomorrow. Let''s buy a house of our own. "


    "Oh..." I look at Haizhu.


    "Why don''t you?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I shook my head: "it''s not that I don''t want to It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that this one''s out of the blue, isn''t it? It costs a lot of money to buy a house! " I said, "I don''t have any money in my hand now!"


    Haizhu said: "fool, my money is not your money, my people are yours, of course my money is yours, you have no money, I have, I have millions of idle funds in my hand now It''s enough for us to buy a decent house. "


    My heart suddenly a little depressed, Donger rich, bought a house, Haizhu also rich, to buy a house, I am still a poor man, finally in the hands of millions to a Lai, I now have nothing.


    Haizhu continued: "you and I can''t share each other. I have a million in my hand. You are a millionaire. I have ten million in my hand. You are a millionaire. I am not a millionaire. I am just your woman!"


    I looked at Haizhu and said with a bitter smile, "as you say, I have become a soft eater."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "what nonsense? You, the company''s money is nominally earned by me, but in fact it''s not all your credit. Without your planning, strategy and efforts, how can there be a company today? Without your guidance, how can I be the boss of a travel company? All this is inseparable from you and the result of your hard work. So, I said that the money is all yours. It''s too much And why do you have to be so clear between you and me? All my people are yours, and everything I have is yours. "


    I said in a trance Although you say so, I still feel that it''s not a taste in my heart. I still feel that I have the feeling of eating soft food. "


    Haizhu jumped into my arms with a smile, just about to kiss me, and then left my body, saying: "bath, sleep!"


    Haizhu takes a bath first.


    After Haizhu entered, I vaguely heard the sound of opening the opposite door. I stood up and went to the door to look out through the cat''s eye.


    Dong Er came out, wearing a coat and carrying a small bag.


    Dong''Er closes the door, takes a look at me, and then presses the elevator button


    Dong Er is going out. What is she going to do so late? It''s not going to tell Bai Laosan, is it?


    As soon as I thought about it, I immediately denied it. I don''t know why, although Dong''Er follows Bai Laosan and loves money very much, I don''t believe she will betray me and she won''t tell Bai Laosan.Although my judgment reason is not enough, and I don''t know why she went out so late, I''m sure she won''t report to Bai Laosan.


    After a while, Dong''Er enters the elevator.


    I went back to the living room and had a cigarette.


    Haizhu finished washing, and I went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, lying in bed, under the Yellow bedside lamp, Haizhu said to me, "are you hungry?"


    I have no appetite at this time, said: "not hungry!"


    Haizhu face a pull: "not hungry? I''m really full there, aren''t I? "


    I immediately understood the meaning of Haizhu, quickly changed my tongue and said: "hungry! I really don''t have one over there. "


    With that, I felt into Haizhu''s pajamas and held the rabbit on her chest

 Chapter 1084

    Haizhu said, "I want you to prove it to me!"


    So I put Haizhu in my arms and kiss her lips.


    I know that Haizhu''s doubts have not disappeared at this time. She wants to make further judgment through my performance in bed to eliminate her doubts.


    This thought, my heart suddenly a little nervous, the body seems to have no response.


    Haizhu opened her eyes and looked at me: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Haizhu''s expression was full of doubts.


    I said, "I I''m a little nervous


    "Nervous? Why are you nervous? " Haizhu said coldly, "are you nervous or something else?"


    As soon as I heard that, I was even more flustered. I knew that if I couldn''t perform well in bed tonight, it would be absolutely hard to dispel Haizhu''s suspicion.


    I took a deep breath, hugged Haizhu tightly, and then reached out to turn off the bedside lamp.


    The room was dark.


    I closed my eyes and tried to adjust my breath. I let Qiutong come into my mind


    I feel as if I''m lying with Qiutong naked. I feel like I''m caressing Qiutong''s body. I feel like I''m being gently caressed by Qiutong


    Immediately, my body reacts.


    Immediately, a fire broke out in my heart, and my soul and body began to merge


    At once, I''m in a hurry!


    I turned over and started my journey to heaven crazily and violently with the trembling and throbbing of my soul and the incomparable deep feeling in my heart


    The whole body''s blood is rushing, and the fire in the brain is burning


    I find my own dream paradise in hysterical pain and joy.


    Finally, after a fierce battle, all stopped and ended.


    Haizhu''s soft, contented and powerless voice came from her ear: "brother, now I really believe you You really didn''t do that with her. She just wanted to lie to stimulate me. I finally didn''t fall for her. "


    I didn''t speak, looking out of the window at the stars in the deep night sky in early spring, I felt sad, tears suddenly fell silently


    In the dark, I can''t find the meaning of existence.


    In the dark, I am losing myself.


    Can the brightest star in the night sky hear the loneliness and sigh in the heart of the person who looks up, and remember the figure who once walked with me and disappeared in the wind.


    Does the brightest star in the night sky know where the figure with my heart is now? Does it care whether the sun rises first or the accident comes first.


    Lost in loneliness and pain, I go to sleep.


    The next day, at breakfast, Haizhu said excitedly what kind of house to buy, and I ate absently.


    "Brother, I think we should buy a big one, so that my parents and your parents can live when they come, but is it better to buy a duplex one or a single floor one?" Haizhu said while tangled up.


    I looked at Haizhu: "see you have money to burn, it''s good to have a house to live in, it doesn''t matter the size of the area!"


    Haizhu laughed: "that''s not the same. How can it be indifferent? We can''t afford it now."


    I said: "eat fast, and then go to work late! I can''t catch the bus! "


    "Ah - when you say that, I think of another thing. The next step is to buy a car. No, buy two. We''ll buy one for each. I''ll buy you a luxury car and I''ll buy an ordinary one." Said Haizhu.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Men need to show their face. Driving an ordinary car is so shameless..." Haizhu said with a smile: "at last, I don''t care. If I have a walking tool, I don''t need to save face!"


    I said, "as an office worker, do you think it''s appropriate to drive a luxury car? Forget it. Don''t buy it for me. I have a car and driver from my company now. You can buy a good car yourself. "


    "Oh, I forgot that you have a special car It''s really inappropriate for you to drive a high-end car as you are now. " Haizhu said, "well, I''ll buy a car and use it myself You can go with me when you have time. "


    I nodded: "good!"


    Haizhu said: "well, the next step is to have a car and a house, which can be regarded as the middle class in this society."


    I said, "OK, middle class, eat first. After dinner, you still have to take the bus."


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu has a meal with her head down.


    After dinner, Haizhu went to work first. I cleaned up and opened the door to go.


    Just press the elevator button, Donger''s door suddenly opened, Donger stood at the door looking at me.


    It seems that she has been waiting for me to come out.


    I saw her go out last night. I don''t know when she came back.


    "I want to have a word with you! You come in Donger said.


    I said, "I''m going to work! If you have anything to say, just say it here! "Donger said coldly, "it''s not convenient here! Of course, if you don''t mind, I can say, I told you that I went to Bai Laosan''s nightclub last night and investigated the video in the monitor. "


    As soon as I heard it, I looked around and said to Dong''Er, "come in and talk!"


    Dong''Er snorted and laughed, then turned to go in.


    I went in, closed the door and looked at Dong''Er: "why do you check the surveillance video of the nightclub?"


    Dong''Er looked at me and didn''t answer my question directly. He said, "why did you go to Bai Laosan''s nightclub the night before yesterday? Who is the man with you? "


    I was stunned: "I How do you know I went to a nightclub? "


    Dong''Er said: "although you are good at dressing up, maybe others can''t recognize you, but I don''t need to look at the front, the back and the walking posture to know it''s you. I''m too familiar with you."


    I can''t help but feel ashamed.


    Dong''Er said, "well, answer my question. Do you go to a nightclub because Bai Laosan is going to have an accident?"


    I didn''t speak, looking at Dong''Er.


    "Who is the man with you?" Donger asked again.


    I was still silent.


    "Why do you go to a nightclub in disguise?" Dong''Er continued to ask.


    I kept silent.


    "Not willing to answer, well, I don''t force you, but I''ll tell you, I''ll always find out!" Donger said.


    I said, "why do you have to figure this out? What''s in it for you? I advise you not to get involved in this. Be calm. It''s not good for you to know too much! "


    "Are you warning me or caring about me?" Donger said.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I advise you not to get involved!" I said.


    "What if I''m curious and want to know?" Donger said.


    "You must not go around to inquire, remember my words, otherwise, you will be unlucky!" I said.


    "Ha ha, although I''m a woman, I''m not so brainless." Dong''Er said, "I just want to know how Li Shun made Bai Laosan."


    I kept my mouth shut.


    Dong''Er said, "I''ll ask you again. You have to answer me. Will Bai Laosan be involved in you?"


    I said, "probably not!"


    "Probably?"


    "It''s not probable, it''s certain, it won''t involve me or Li Shun!" I said.


    Dong''Er seemed relieved and nodded: "in this way, Li Shun''s plan is brilliant You can all stay out of the way and have nothing to do with it Just, don''t be too self righteous. Don''t underestimate other people''s IQ. You think your makeup is very clever, but I recognize you at a glance. You can know it''s you just by looking at your back Since I can recognize you, will someone else recognize you from the surveillance video? Once I recognize you, and then recognize the person with you, will there be any association? "


    When Dong er said that, I couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Dong Er, with a cold face, continued: "well, don''t worry. Last night I watched them go out for dinner in the monitoring room of the nightclub and deleted the video with you No one will see you there. "


    When I heard this, I relaxed and said, "this I should thank you! "


    "I never need you to thank me. As long as you don''t hate me, I''ll be content." Dong''Er said faintly: "I don''t want to help or harm anyone. I just don''t want my man involved in this matter! If you were not my man, I would not care about your life! Well, that''s all I have to say. Since you don''t want to tell me more, let''s go! "


    I said, "you You have to take care of yourself. After the end of white third, you can leave here and go back to ningzhou. "


    Dong''Er said with a straight face, "you don''t care about my business. I said I won''t go back by myself!"


    I was speechless for a moment, took a deep breath, went out of Donger''s house, went downstairs and went directly to the unit.


    Sitting in the office, I feel a little uneasy. Today is an important day. Bai Laosan, who has been rampant for a long time, will fall into the net of law under the careful planning of Li Shun. Once Bai Laosan is arrested, he basically declares the end of his life. In this way, the fierce battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan will be known. Bai Laosan is defeated and Li Shun is victorious.


    In this way, Li Shun''s biggest opponent in Xinghai was eliminated. In this way, if Li Shun has no rival, can I go ashore and get rid of the underworld? I think naively.


    At this time, I didn''t think of more. I just want Bai Laosan to be finished as soon as possible. Qiutong, Xiaoxue, Haizhu and others can be safe, so that I can get rid of Li Shun''s control and live a normal life.


    It seems like a nightmare to think about the days since I met Li Shun. Now, it seems that the nightmare is finally coming to an end.


    Thinking about it, Qiutong appears at the door of the office.


    I turned to look at Qiutong: "what are you doing? Reporting? Come inQiu Tong came in and looked at me and said, "you are more and more daring. You need me to report to you!"


    I laughed: "what? Are you in a mood? "No?"


    Qiu Tong said: "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I''m going to inform you."


    I said, "Oh What notice


    Qiu Tong said: "business trip!"


    "Business trip? Where to? " I said.


    "It''s in the county below the city!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh How long? " I said.


    "Half a day to a day, you can come back in the evening!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, good. Come back in the evening!" I was relieved and nodded. I''m still thinking about catching Bai Laosan at this time. I''m afraid I won''t have time to deal with something when I''m far away.


    "What? Is there anything else to do in the evening? " Qiu Tong said.

 Chapter 1085

    "Oh, nothing. Just ask." I went on, "what''s the content? What project? "


    Qiu Tong said: "I just received a notice from the ministry that a vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee came down to investigate the distribution of Party newspapers. This morning, I will go to the following counties to have a field inspection. Minister Guan of the Ministry will accompany me personally. Secretary sun of our group, I will accompany you to inspect Let''s get together in front of the office building and set out together. "


    I quickly stood up to pick up things, and Qiutong downstairs together, fourth brother driving, straight to the municipal Party committee compound.


    "Where''s secretary sun?" On the way, I asked Qiutong.


    "He''s already in the Ministry. In the morning, he had breakfast with the people from the province accompanied by Minister Guan." Qiu Tong said.


    "Why didn''t you inform me earlier?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "listen to the people in the Ministry, we didn''t need to go. At breakfast, Minister Guan and the Vice Minister of the province specially mentioned the party newspaper distribution work of our group. The Vice Minister of the province was very interested and asked us to follow the investigation and listen to our introduction."


    "Oh..." I nodded, and then said to myself: "go to the county on a business day, come back in the evening!"


    I said this to my fourth brother to let him know where I have gone and when I will come back.


    Qiu Tong sat in the back seat and said to me strangely, "what are you mumbling about?"


    I looked back at Qiutong and said, "it''s nothing What''s up? Can''t I just talk to myself? How can you be such a leader! I don''t care about you, but you are in charge of me! "


    I didn''t treat my fourth brother as an outsider subconsciously, so my speech was a bit casual.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red. He took a look at his fourth brother and then glared at me. Obviously, I think I was a bit too presumptuous in my speech just now. I shouldn''t be so casual in front of my fourth brother.


    I realized that, too, and got busy.


    I turned my head and looked at Qiutong through the rearview mirror.


    Qiutong looked unnatural, bowed his head, thought deeply, and suddenly his face turned red.


    The fourth brother drove in silence and didn''t seem to hear anything.


    I looked at Qiu Tong, who suddenly turned red in the rearview mirror, and my heart jumped up. I suddenly remembered what I had done with Haizhu last night. I used Haizhu as Qiu Tong at that time. As a result, I was excited and full-bodied. Finally, I fell into hysterical madness for thousands of miles


    Why does Qiu Tong''s face suddenly turn red at the moment? What does she think of? Did she do that with me in her dream last night? I was thinking, suddenly I felt the lower part of my body hard


    I can''t help feeling ashamed secretly. I quickly clamped my legs, but there was a wonderful feeling in my heart, a strange impulse


    In this wonderful and impulse, there is a bit of sadness and melancholy.


    I turned to look at the street view outside the window and sighed in my heart: life


    In front of the office building, there are two minibuses. Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and others are standing in front of the bus, talking and laughing with a middle-aged man. This seems to be the vice minister from the province.


    Qiutong and I got off the bus. Qiutong said to the fourth brother, "fourth brother, go back first."


    Fourth brother nodded.


    At this time, I felt out my mobile phone and shook it in my hand. I made an expression to my fourth brother, who nodded slightly.


    Today is Bai Laosan''s big day. My fourth brother understood that he wanted him to pay attention to the development of the situation and keep in touch with me.


    Qiutong and I went over. Sun dongkai introduced Qiutong and me to the vice minister. We shook hands.


    Only then did I know that the vice minister came down with a group of people from the provincial newspaper Association.


    At this time, I saw Lei coming out of the building in a hurry. The political and legal commissar and the propaganda department were working in the same building.


    Guan Yunfei sees Lei Zheng and says hello.


    Lei Zheng stopped and looked at us. Then he said to Guan Yunfei with a smile, "Lao Guan, what are you doing?"


    Guan Yunfei said: "the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee are here. Let''s go down to investigate together! Where are you going in such a hurry? "


    Lei Zheng nodded, glanced at me intentionally or unintentionally, and then said to Guan Yunfei, "I''m going to have a meeting at the Public Security Bureau. There''s a case with someone on it. I need to coordinate it!"


    As soon as I heard it, I felt a move in my heart. I relied on it. Someone came from above. Is it from Beijing? Is it for Bai Laosan? I wipe, people from Beijing don''t do it directly. Why should they go to the Municipal Public Security Bureau? Why should Lei Zheng coordinate? Can Lei Zheng coordinate a hair hanging?


    With that, Lei Zheng left.


    At this time, I was a little nervous and sensitive. I quickly turned around and sent a text message to Li Shun: "are the people in Beijing here?"


    Li soon replied: "no, I haven''t started yet in Beijing. I''ve arranged for good people to follow them. I know you will be very concerned about this. I''m in bangchuidao hotel now. I keep in touch with the young people and our people in Beijing at any time. I ask Lao Qin to report the progress to the second leader at any time Keep your cell phone open. "


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that I was really nervous just now. Lei went to the City Public Security Bureau to coordinate for other cases, not for this matter. This matter is so confidential that Lei Zheng will never know now. When he knows, it will be three spring late.At this time, Guan Yunfei looked at the people around him and said, "everyone is here. Let''s get on the bus and start."


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkaiping accompanied the people from the province to the front of the CMB. Qiutong and I, as well as other people in the city, took the second CMB. In addition to the clerks of the Ministry, the people from the municipal newspaper Association and the reporters from various news media, we were on board.


    Qiutong and I got on the car first. Qiutong sat in the front row of the car first. I ran to the last row to sit.


    I went to the back to make it convenient for me to get in touch with my fourth brother, Li Shun, Lao Qin and others. Today, I want to pay close attention to the situation in the city.


    Qiutong looked back at me strangely: "what are you doing running behind?"


    I grinned: "there are few people behind. I can lie down and sleep when I''m tired..."


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile, did not speak.


    After the car started, I knew that the first stop was Zhuanghe, more than 70 kilometers away from Xinghai.


    Sitting in the car, I hold my mobile phone firmly in my hand for fear of missing the phone and information.


    At this time, my heart is a little nervous. I don''t know what will happen today. I don''t know whether the people of Beijing arrest team can successfully capture Bai Laosan.


    There is fog on the road. The fog is very heavy. The car is very slow.


    After a while, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "I''ve been wandering around Xiaoxue''s school and Haizhu''s


    travel company. At present, everything is as usual."


    After reading the text message, I was slightly stunned. Then I realized that my fourth brother was ahead of time and thought of the possible accident. He thought that Bai Laosan would find out Li Shun''s plot and take revenge.


    My heart is hot.


    At this time, several reporters on the bus were chatting.


    "Ah - I didn''t write the interview I went to the Civilization Office of Shizhong District yesterday It''s interesting to have a civilized office. The name of the sign on the door is so long... " A reporter said.


    "What''s the matter?" Another reporter asked.


    "It''s called the socialist spiritual civilization construction office of Shizhong District of Xinghai city Is it long enough to be civilized? "


    "Ha ha, it''s long enough."


    Qiu Tong then said with a smile: "this is not long, there are longer, I''ll tell you a story about the name of the long unit Do you want to hear it? "


    "Well, listen, Mr. Qiu Everyone was laughing.


    The road is boring, and we are all young people, unable to bear loneliness.


    Qiu Tong said: "two units of people call, one side said: Hello! Hello, this is the school and surrounding public security comprehensive management leading group office of social management comprehensive management committee of Urumqi national high tech Industrial Development Zone, Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region. Are you the leading group office of Hubei Province to promote the construction of national resource-saving and environment-friendly society comprehensive supporting reform pilot zone in Wuhan metropolitan area? I am the office of the leading group for the comprehensive management of public security in the scenic area and surrounding areas of the national 5A new tourism project development zone, Badong County, Enshi Tujia and Miao Autonomous Prefecture, Hubei Province. "


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed, and I couldn''t help laughing. The names of these three units are really long and frightening.


    Qiu Tong also smiles and looks at me.


    Qiu Tong told a joke, and everyone became active. One by one, he kept telling jokes. The reporter had a wide circle of contacts and many political jokes.


    A reporter from the TV station said: "the child pointed to several signs hanging at the door of the building and asked his mother, what does the municipal Party committee, the Municipal People''s Congress, the municipal government and the Municipal Political Consultative Conference do? His mother replied: the municipal Party committee is just like your father, who does nothing and only knows how to lecture people with his hands on his back all day; the people''s Congress is just like your grandfather, who wanders around with a bird cage and doesn''t care about anything; the government is just like your mother, who works foolishly all day and sometimes gets scolded by your father; the CPPCC is just like your grandmother, who nags all day, but no one listens to her. The child asked again, is there a Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection? His mother said: "the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection is just like you, saying that it supervises dad and mom, but it is also under the leadership of mom and dad. If you eat mom and dad''s food and wear mom and dad''s clothes, you can only pretend to supervise mom and dad."


    Everybody laughs again.


    A reporter from the radio station went on to say: "a director who came from a scaffolder was interviewed by the reporter. The reporter said: Excuse me, what do you think are the similarities between being a director and being a scaffolder? The director replied: if you climb to a certain height, you still want to continue to climb. Reporter: why? Director dry crisp ground says: did not achieve the goal


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing again.


    Everyone kept telling jokes one by one, and the car kept laughing, as if to calm my nervous heart and relax my mood. I sat in the last row, listening to their conversation and looking at my cell phone.


    Looking at the heavy fog outside the window, I suddenly felt that the plane could still land in such a heavy fog today? The plane can''t land. How can people from Beijing come to Xinghai?


    Thinking about it, Lao Qin sent me a text message: it was foggy at Xinghai airport, and the people of the case team were delayed at Beijing airport, and they haven''t taken off yet


    Sure enough. Is it a good thing?I give old Qin reply: "white old three?"

 Chapter 1086

    Lao Qin then replied: "our people have been following him secretly. He has been in the bath center since last night. Our people have been crouching at the door of the bath center, and didn''t see him come out."


    I felt a little more settled, and then asked Lao Qin, "is there any news from Da Shao?"


    Lao Qin replied: "boss Li has just finished his phone call with Da Shao. He is in Beijing 301 Hospital for treatment. Just now, he cried to boss Li again on the phone. Boss Li promised to give him another 3 million yuan and arranged for someone to call him."


    Damn, this young man is cruel enough. He takes Li Shun as his own small Treasury and asks for money. It seems that he wants to make up for his deficit with money.


    In order to bring down Bai Laosan, Li Shun has really lost money on the young and the old. What I know is close to 15 million. It seems that Li Shun is going to kill Bai Laosan at all costs this time.


    I put away my cell phone and looked out of the window at the fog.


    The car walked slowly for a long time, and finally arrived at Zhuanghe. The person in charge of Zhuanghe county Party committee had been waiting at the door of the VIP Building of the county Party Committee Guest House.


    First, I went to the conference room to listen to the reports of the Secretary of the county Party committee and the propaganda minister of the county Party committee. Then there were reports from several large subscribers of the party newspapers. They all talked about how they learned and used the party newspapers flexibly and how they played a role in economic construction.


    The Vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee was very satisfied with this, and then made a high-level speech.


    The next step is to have lunch. After lunch, I went to inspect several subscription villages of Party newspapers and the distribution of Party newspapers.


    Zhuanghe side of the fog has gone, but the news from the fourth brother, the sea of stars is still filled with fog.


    At lunch, I received a text message from Lao Qin: A Lai and his bodyguard entered the bath center.


    After lunch, everyone got on the bus and went straight to the countryside.


    When we got to a party newspaper subscription village, we got off the bus. Qiu Tong and I went to report the distribution of the party newspaper to the Vice Minister of the province. Qiu Tong introduced the subscription measures of the party newspaper, and I reported the specific delivery process and the management methods of the terminal delivery. The vice minister listened carefully and nodded his head in praise.


    After listening to my report with Qiu Tong, the vice minister said to Guan Yunfei, "minister Yunfei, you have taken effective measures to issue Party newspapers in Xinghai. You have done a good job in subscription and delivery, which is very good."


    Guan Yunfei''s face was red, and sun dongkai stood beside him, smiling.


    The vice minister then said to the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association around him, "after this investigation, I think you should sort out how Xinghai introduces the experience of party newspaper distribution, publicize it within the industry, and promote the experience of Xinghai to the whole province."


    The leaders of the Newspaper Association nodded and said yes. Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai had more smiles on their faces. I don''t know whether they were from the heart or deliberately made them for the vice minister.


    Then, we got on the bus and went to other professional villages


    By 4 p.m., the survey was finally over and began to return.


    At this time, the fourth brother sent me a message: Xinghai fog has just dispersed!


    Soon, I received a text message from Lao Qin: Beijing took off, about an hour to Xinghai.


    I looked at the time, an hour later, I will soon return to the sea of stars.


    On the way back, I sat in the back of the car restlessly and kept looking at my cell phone.


    Qiutong occasionally looks back at me, and seems to be a little strange about my performance today.


    On the way, he received a text message from Lao Qin, saying that Alai and his bodyguard had left the bath center, but Bai Laosan never came out.


    The fourth brother also sent me news that Xiaoxue and Haizhu are safe.


    At 5 p.m., back to Xinghai, Qiutong and I got off at the gate of the municipal Party committee compound.


    Fourth brother has been waiting here for a long time.


    As soon as he got on the fourth brother''s car, Lao Qin sent a text message: "people from Beijing have arrived at Xinghai airport, and just left the airport, our people are following Boss Li asked you to come to Bangchui Island Hotel as soon as possible. "


    I immediately replied, "OK, I see!"


    Then I put away my cell phone.


    Four elder brothers then asked Qiu Tong: "autumn total, back to the unit or go home?"


    "It''s almost time to leave work. Go straight home!" Qiu Tong said while looking at me: "how about you, Mr. Yi, do you return to the unit?"


    I shook my head and said, "no more!"


    So the fourth brother drove to Qiutong''s house.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, how can I feel that you are a little strange today? How can you be distracted? What''s the matter with you?"


    My heart jumped and said, "what can I do for you? You are too sensitive. "


    Qiutong frowned, looked at me, gently shook his head, and then did not speak.


    After sending Qiutong home, I said to my fourth brother, "go, take me to Bangchui Island Hotel."


    The fourth brother didn''t speak and drove straight to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    Soon arrived in front of the third building of Bangchui Island Hotel, the fourth brother stopped the car. I was just about to get off the bus. The fourth brother said, "I''ll go up with you!"


    I was a little stunned, thought about it, nodded: "good --"At the last moment of solving Bai Laosan''s loss, the fourth brother finally wants to stand with Li Shun.


    My fourth brother and I stopped and went upstairs to Li Shun''s room and knocked on the door.


    The door opened immediately, and Lao Qin opened it.


    Seeing me with my fourth brother, Lao Qin was slightly surprised, and then let us in.


    The room is a large suite. Li shunzheng is sitting in the inner room skating. When he sees that my fourth brother and I are coming, he stands up and laughs. He goes to the fourth brother and pats him on the shoulder: "OK, the fourth brother is coming. It''s not an outsider. The day for you to revenge is coming. I said I would revenge for you, but I won''t break my promise Let''s sit down - "


    let''s sit down, and I asked Li Shun," what''s the matter? "


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "ask the brothers who are watching at the airport, where are they?"


    Lao Qin took out his cell phone to make a call.


    Li Shun then said to my fourth brother and me, "Damn, it''s foggy today. They''ve been delayed until now But it''s not too late. Bai Laosan hasn''t been out in the bath center This time, I think he''s just waiting to die and will be caught. "


    At this time, Lao Qin finished the call and said, "the people from the special group went directly to the Municipal Public Security Bureau."


    Li Shun nodded: "well There are only a few of them. To arrest Bai Laosan, we need the cooperation of the local police Just a few of them, it is difficult to take Bai Laosan away from the bath center. There are all his people. "


    I cut in and said, "how do they know that Bai Laosan is in the bath center?"


    Li Shun said, "do you think they all eat shit? Bai Laosan has no idea. His mobile phone is always on. He must know where he is Besides, they are well prepared and have other means of investigation. It''s not difficult to know that he is in the bath center Besides, even if they don''t know, I have my secret channel to pass the news to them Ha ha... "


    Li Shun laughed slyly.


    I didn''t say anything. I know Li Shun had a good relationship with many people in the public security department when he was the director of the Public Security Bureau. It''s just that he seldom mentioned it in front of me.


    Then Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "tell our people, on the one hand, to keep a close watch on the bath center, on the other hand, to pay close attention to the movements of the public security bureau!"


    Lao Qin nodded and went to give a notice.


    Li Shun looked at the time and said, "let''s have dinner first. It''s estimated that they will have dinner too. After dinner, we''ll wait to see the good play tonight."


    Lao Qin called and asked the waiter to make the meal, so we ate it in the room.


    Just about to eat, Haizhu called.


    "Brother, why don''t you come back after work?" Haizhu asked me.


    "I..." I hesitated for a moment, then said: "I eat out!"


    "With whom? Client or friend? Male or female? " Haizhu then asked.


    "Friend, man!" I said.


    "Man? Who is it? " Haizhu continued: "do I know you?"


    "Yes Fourth brother I said to give the phone to my fourth brother: "the phone from Haizhu You take it! "


    Fourth brother took the phone: "Hello Haizhu, it''s me..."


    Li Shun sat on one side and looked at me with an impatient expression. There was some sympathy in his eyes.


    Fourth brother and Haizhu said a few words, and then handed me the mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, well, you can have dinner with my fourth brother once. I''ll eat first and come back early after dinner in the evening!" The light voice of Haizhu.


    I said yes and hung up.


    "Damn, I''ve become a hen pecked man. I''ve been a thief all day. What a bullshit day." Li Shun looked at me and said, "I see you are finished. The whole Haizhu has become a burden. I can''t get rid of it. In the next life, I see you are basically useless."


    Li Shun shook his head and sighed.


    I didn''t make a sound. I ate with my head down.


    After dinner, Li Shun said to me, "I''ve been stuffy in my room for a whole day. Let''s go down and have a walk with me."


    I said, "this time Are you going out for a walk? "


    Li Shun said with indifference: "fuck, it''s dark. What are you afraid of when you go out? Where did you meet an acquaintance What''s more, we met. Who knows what we''re doing here? Go, go - Lao Qin and his fourth brother are sitting here. Lao Qin keeps in touch with the outside all the time. His fourth brother drinks tea and has a rest. Yi Ke and I will go out for a walk and come back. "


    So I went downstairs with Li Shun.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I got to the hall on the first floor, I met Lao Li and Xia Yu. Xia Yu was walking in with Lao Li''s arm.


    Xia Yu''s eyes were sharp. He saw Li Shun and me at a glance and cried out, "ah, big smoker, second master!"


    Li Shun a look: "I faint, bad, how to meet this crazy girl, and Li Laozi."


    As soon as the summer rain called, Lao Li saw us and we couldn''t avoid it.


    Li Shun and I walked over, Li Shun and Lao Li said with a smile: "ah, old man, what a coincidence! You are here too!"Before Lao Li spoke, Xia Yu said, "ah, big smoker, why are you here? What are you doing here with the second master? "


    When Li Shun looked at me, he seemed to be surprised that Xia Yu called me the second master. Lao Li then seemed to see Li Shun''s question and said, "girls like to make fun of themselves. You two don''t mind I have an old friend who came to Xinghai and lived here. I asked the girl to accompany me to see my friend. Why, you are here... "


    Li Shun said: "ha ha, I''m here to see customers. One of my customers lives here. I''ve just finished dinner with him, but I can''t drink enough. I asked Yi Ke to accompany me. I just sent the customer to his room. We''re going out."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded, gave me a look and a smile.


    Xia Yu came up to me and sniffed: "eh, what kind of wine you drink doesn''t smell like wine, but it''s full of smoke."


    Li Shun laughed and said, "I thought the customer had a lot of alcohol, so I brought yikla here. As a result, the customer didn''t drink at all, so we just drank a few beers instead of drinking too much."


    Li Shun is quick to change his mind.

 Chapter 1087

    Lao Li turned his eyes, looked at Li Shun and me again, and then said, "ha ha, OK, we''re going up My old friend is in a hurry


    So Li Shun and I bid farewell to Lao Li Xiayu. Xiayu looked at me reluctantly and pouted.


    Out of the door, Li Shun and I were walking on the path of the hotel. Li Shun said: "it''s a coincidence that I met Lao Li and his daughter, but it''s OK. They won''t see our flaws. They come to see our old friends and we come to accompany our customers. It''s normal By the way, this summer rain always calls you second master. What do you mean? She wants you? Even if you want to make it up, you can''t call it the second master. There is no master at all. How nice it is to be a master directly! "


    I said: "Xia Yu always likes to be mischievous and call her casually, because I used to call her second wife, and she called me second master instead."


    "Oh Hey, hey I think it''s really possible for Xiayu to be your mistress. This girl seems to have never given up on you. Now that you have Haizhu as your mistress, Xiayu can only be your mistress A big milk will take care of you, plus a second milk, I see how you live I don''t think you are cheap. There are so many women who are attracted by nothing I''ll tell you, the more women you have, the more trouble you''ll have. You''ll have a hard time in the future. " Li Shun said with a tone of lesson.


    I gasped in silence.


    Then Li Shun looked up at the sky and said, "God takes care of me. I''m really lucky that I didn''t provoke so many women Women, they''re all burdens, they''re all causes of trouble, they''re all causes of trouble. I don''t understand. Why do all men in the world like women? "


    Li Shun''s words made me feel very strange. I turned to Li Shun and said, "men don''t like women. What do women like? Do you like men? "


    Li Shun grinned and said, "why not?"


    "Of course not, it''s abnormal sexual orientation!" I said: "men all like men, so how can they continue their offspring? Can''t men have children? Men don''t have this function, either? "


    "With the development of science and technology, men may be able to have children in the future," Li said


    I said, "fallacy."


    Li Shun stayed for a while, then looked at me: "do you like women very much and don''t like men?"


    I said: "it depends on how to understand the word like. It''s OK to be normal and generally friendly to men, but it can''t be raised to a physiological point of view. For women, men like women, who doesn''t like them? It''s not normal not to like. It''s normal heterosexual attraction


    Li Shun looked up at the sky again and stopped talking. He seemed to be a little melancholy.


    After walking for a while, Li Shun said, "if nothing happens Of course, there will be no accident Bai Laosan will be finished tonight. After Bai Laosan is finished, do you have any plans? "


    I said, "come back! Concentrate on my work, and I''m not your second in charge. Don''t look for me in the future. I''ll be a normal person In addition, I advise you to turn your back on the evil and do nothing more. Just wash your hands and start some serious companies to do legitimate business It''s not a matter of always playing tricks on the casinos for usury. Sooner or later, something will happen. "


    Li Shun stopped and looked at me: "are you really planning that? Do you really think so? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    Li Shun said, "ideals are always beautiful, and wishes are always good. I just think I can''t has the final say."


    My heart sank and I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun didn''t look at me. He looked at the distance and said, "if you want to return to the field, if you want to wash your hands in a golden basin, you can''t count if you say it yourself, and I can''t count if I say it After Bai Laosan''s death, I don''t think life will be able to be peaceful. Maybe new enemies will appear again. Maybe the struggle will be even more fierce. "


    I said, "isn''t your enemy Bai Laosan? Who else? "


    Li Shun had a gloomy face. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "I don''t know."


    Then Li Shun went on.


    While walking, Li Shun said: "after working hard in the underworld for so many years, do you think I don''t want to live in peace for a few days? But, brother, I can''t help it. If someone doesn''t want you to live a safe life, what should I do? Then there is only a struggle. Revolutionary terror is used to deal with counter revolutionary terror. Black is used to control black. One white old man will fall down, and another black old man will emerge. As long as someone hinders me from making money, and someone is against me, he is my enemy, and I will fight him to the bottom


    "Of course, getting rid of Bai Laosan this time can be said to be a phased victory. After the end of this campaign, we can have a quiet life and just recuperate Ah, it seems that my life is destined to be a life of fighting and a life of revolution. Only in fighting can I live forever, find the value of my existence, and find the motivation for my survival. "


    Li Shun seems to be talking in a dreamy way.


    Li Shun continued: "as for you, you and I are an inseparable community. We are living together and fighting together. We have built up an unbreakable friendship in the fight. It''s just God''s will that you come to me. Since it''s God''s will, it can''t be violated. You can''t leave me or abandon me Go, you should always follow me and never leave me for the rest of your life. Of course, if I die in front of you, you will be free and free"In fact, I really want to live and die the same year, month and day with you. I''m reluctant to leave you I want you to follow me and continue to live forever in the battle, not to hinder your actions in officialdom. On the contrary, I hope you can rise to the top in officialdom. The higher you go, the happier I am


    "So, I advise you not to have the idea of returning to the field. As long as I don''t die, you don''t have this idea. Even if I die, you may not be able to return to the field Now, I can''t wash my hands and you can''t go back to the fields. "


    Li Shun''s words made my heart feel absurd and dark, as if it was like the boundless darkness in the dark night around me.


    The night is endless.


    In the boundless sky of the dark night, I can''t remember my sunshine and youth. What I face is only the soul that is withering day by day, the eyes that become turbid day by day, and the lonely and silent cry in the dark night. At a glance, the boundless bewilderment and the beating heart of a walking corpse are the biggest retribution for my life today.


    It seems that in such a dark night, I can only pray, can only silence, can only accept. My people are completely shrouded in the black night sky, leaving only an ugly and incomparable body, a weak and fragile outline, a incomplete life, a lingering evil relationship, and a sadness of never landing


    I mourn and laugh at myself in the boundless dark night, my soul seems to be dying


    Yes, if it goes on like this, my soul will die.


    After walking for a while, Li Shun''s steps suddenly stopped and he looked at the front with his eyes dead. In front is the restaurant of the hotel. The lights are bright. Someone is coming out.


    I followed Li Shun''s eyes and saw Lei zhengwood and Huang Zhe. They were coming out to get on the bus. There were several people behind them.


    Li Shun and I are in the dark. They can''t see us.


    Obviously, redwood and the emperor are going to leave after dinner.


    Li Shun looked straight at them, joking and getting on the bus, watching them leave.


    "Why did they come here to eat together?" Li Shunnan said.


    I didn''t speak, I had the same question.


    "They seem to be very close." Li Shun added.


    I still didn''t speak when I stood there. Lei Zheng and wood have always been very close. Li Shun''s words were a little boring, as if he had just found out.


    "The people from Beijing are in the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Lei is eating here." Li Shun said with a smile on his face: "margobi, I think you can eat for a few days. Once your brother-in-law falls down, you won''t have a good life I haven''t reckoned with you about your leaving the old man. I can''t do it. I''m still stiff. "


    With that, Li Shun said to me, "go, go back!"


    Li Shun and I went back. As soon as we entered the building, we happened to meet Lao Li and Xia Yu.


    "Gaga - Dad, look, the big smoker and the second master are back!" Xia Yu said to Lao Li with a smile.


    Lao Li raised his eyelids and looked at Li Shun and me, smiling and not talking, as if waiting for us to give a reason to come back.


    Li Shun laughs: "the old man has finished watching his friends?"


    Lao Li nodded slightly.


    "Big smoker, second master, why are you back?" Xia Yu said, "did you come to pick us up? No, my car is waiting outside the door Li Shunyi grinned and said, "we''re leaving. My client then called to say that he was alone in the room. Let''s come back to play poker with him."


    Lao Li nodded with a smile: "well, this reason is very reasonable."


    Then Lao Li looked at me more consciously or unconsciously. Lao Li seems to have something to say.


    "Playing poker, OK, I also want to play:" Xia Yu looks at me, and then looks at Lao Li: "Dad, can you go back by yourself? I want to play poker with the second master


    Xia Yu is obviously drunk. She wants to find a chance to stay with me.


    On hearing this, Li Shun said, "this, this All three of us are men, and we all smoke You are not afraid to smoke you... "


    "I''m not afraid. I''ll just open the window when I get there. How about a big smoker? You play poker with your clients. I''m also your client. I''ll join you, OK?" Xia Yu said excitedly, "what kind of cards do you like to play?"


    Li Shun was really anxious, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason to refuse for a while. I was also a little anxious, and said to Xia Yu, "it''s so late. If the girl doesn''t go home, she''ll stay honest. What''s crazy outside?"


    Lao Li quietly looked at the three of us, and then said: "girl, Xiaoyi is right. It''s hard for girls to play outside at night. Come home with me honestly. You dead girl, you know how to play. When you think about playing, you don''t even want your father."


    Li Shun grinned and nodded: "ah, the old man is still right. The old man teaches his daughter well! Girl, go home with your father. Obedient girls are good girls. Girls who are not obedient can''t find their mother-in-law''s house.... "Xia Yu pouts her mouth, stares at Li Shun and me discontentedly, and then takes Lao Li''s arm.


    Lao Li glanced at Li Shun and me with meaningful eyes. Then he left with Xia Yu. Xia Yu looked back at me and kept making faces.

 Chapter 1088

    After Li Xiayu left, Li Shun and I both breathed a sigh. Li Shun wiped his forehead and said, "Damn, this dead girl scared me out in a cold sweat Grandma, I''m not afraid of anything. What I fear most is women. "


    I can''t help laughing when I think of Li Shun''s embarrassment when he saw Kong Kun that day.


    Li Shun and I went back to our room. My fourth brother and Lao Qin were sitting on the sofa smoking. When we came in, Lao Qin stood up and said, "the news just came that they had sent out. The armed police of a squadron and many other policemen, armed with guns and live ammunition, had flooded the bathroom center. The people of the movement group had rushed in Our people report that Bai Laosan has never been out of the door of the bath center. "


    Li Shun, with a calm look, sat on the sofa, listened to Lao Qin and nodded: "well Bai Laosan can''t fly this time. If so many people don''t turn the bath center upside down, they will be able to catch Bai Laosan Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law has just left here after drinking, which means that he doesn''t know what''s going to happen to his brother-in-law. People from Beijing are directly in contact with the Municipal Bureau. They are very careful to keep things secret. This is a secret arrest, a surprise attack Let''s sit here and wait for the good news, Lao Qin. Let''s get all the brothers back. Their task is finished. Let''s arrange for them to have dinner. "


    Lao Qin then went to give a notice. Li Shun lit a cigarette, cocked up his legs and sat on the sofa leisurely.


    After Lao Qin''s notice, Li Shun found a set of cards and put them on the coffee table: "come on, let''s four people, just to upgrade."


    So we started playing cards. Li Shun took out his mobile phone and put it on the coffee table. His eyes looked at the screen of the mobile phone from time to time, as if he was waiting for someone''s call.


    As time went by, suddenly, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang.


    Li Shun threw away the poker in his hand, picked up his mobile phone, stood up, pressed the answer key, and said hastily to the mobile phone, "what''s the situation? Speak - speak quickly - "


    everyone looked up at Li Shun''s expression.


    At this time, although I don''t know who is calling, I''m sure it''s not Li Shun''s hand.


    At this time, my heart is also a little nervous. Looking at Lao Qin and his fourth brother, they are all looking at Li Shun.


    Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the outcome.


    Li Shun''s face suddenly changed when he listened to the phone. His face was a bit ferocious and twisted


    suddenly, he pressed the phone to death, threw his mobile phone down on the sofa and stood there staring at the ground.


    At this moment, I seem to understand the result of things.


    Lao Qin and his fourth brother seemed to understand. They looked at each other. Suddenly, Lao Qin''s face was ugly and uneasy.


    "Lao Qin," Li Shun said without expression.


    Lao Qin stood up and looked at Li Shun.


    "Give me an order now!" Li Shun said coldly.


    "Boss Li, tell me!" Lao Qin said quickly.


    "Inform the brothers in ningzhou immediately, leave a small number of caretakers, and leave the rest for me overnight. Hurry to Xinghai!" Li Shun said. He sat down on the sofa, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took two mouthfuls.


    After listening to Li Shun''s command, my heart suddenly jumped. Is there going to be a large-scale war again? Is Bai Laosan going to fight back?


    Thinking of the bloody massacre on New Year''s Eve, my heart beat violently.


    Lao Qin then felt out the phone and gave a notice. Li Shun smoked hard and looked at me and his fourth brother.


    After the arrest, Qin Shun began to tell him Bai Laosan ran away It''s empty. "


    Although I had a premonition, I was a little surprised when Li Shun said this.


    "Bai Laosan hasn''t been out in the bath center all the time. He went to so many armed police and police officers and surrounded the bath center. How could he fail and let Bai Laosan run away?" Asked Lao Qin.


    Li Shun looked up at old Qin: "white old three golden cicada shell, people have long been not in the bath center, only his mobile phone on there."


    "Ah -" Lao Qin was slightly stunned: "our people have been staring at him there, but didn''t find that he left the bath center..."


    "We can change face, he can''t make up? If we look at the front door, he won''t go out the back door? Without the back door, he would not have crawled through the window? " Li Shun said: "the people who follow are all losers, stupid people."


    Lao Qin was silent.


    "The key is How did Bai Laosan get the news and run away? How did he know about it in advance? This matter is so confidential, how can this dog get information in advance? " Li Shun said.


    I said at this time: "can it be that the people from the Beijing arrest team came to the Municipal Public Security Bureau and told them the purpose of coming, and then People inside the Public Security Bureau told Lei Zheng Lei Zheng informs Bai Laosan So... "


    Li Shun looked at me: "people in Beijing arrived at Xinghai in the evening. Bai Laosan left the bath center in the morning A Lai and his bodyguards are just a cover up to get in and out of the bath center. They are used to confuse people Bai Laosan will get the news this morning at the latest. He''s goneOn hearing this, I was stunned. It was not Beijing people who leaked the secret after they arrived at Xinghai, but Beijing people who leaked the news before they arrived at Xinghai. What''s going on?


    My heart suddenly jumps wildly, I think of Huang Zhe and Dong er


    Lao Qin was staring into my eyes. I didn''t dare to look him in the eye.


    "Is it the people inside us who leaked the news?" Lao Qin looked at me and my fourth brother.


    Li Shun didn''t make a sound. He was staring at the coffee table.


    My heart suddenly felt a strange panic and fear.


    Li Shun raised his head, slowly glanced around me and fourth brother Lao Qin, and then said, "I don''t believe any of you three will leak the news. Fourth brother and Bai Lao San are blood feuds. You Lao Qin is my confidant and one of the people I trust most. Yi Ke and Bai Lao San have always been enemies, and they have a deep feud


    "I can''t believe that any of the three of you leaked the news. I don''t want to doubt any of you I''m sure it''s leaked, but it won''t be any of you. Of course, it won''t be me Unless I''m fuckin ''insane. "


    Li Shun''s words made my heart a little bit more comfortable and stable. The fourth brother''s expression was very calm. He pursed his lips tightly and looked at the ceiling. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, the fourth brother said to Li Shun, "what will they do next?"


    Li Shun said: "the secret arrest failed. The people from Beijing are very angry. They come here with the heavy trust of the chief. They must not return empty handed If the secret arrest fails, it becomes an open pursuit. They and the relevant departments and leaders of Xinghai will hold an emergency joint meeting overnight to issue an urgent arrest warrant. Bai Laosan will be wanted publicly. A massive round-up operation will be launched in the whole city, and the provincial public security department has also come. "


    Obviously, this is what Li shungang learned from that mysterious phone call.


    Li Shun went on to say: "from both sides, Bai Laosan''s running just proves that he is guilty. He has something to do. It just proves that he really did the work of the young and the old. Some of the young and the old are in Beijing. He can''t explain this time. This basin of water is destined to pour on him Tomorrow, the whole city will know that Bai Laosan has committed a crime and is wanted with a reward


    "No matter how powerful Lei Zheng is, he can''t be saved. I can''t drag Lei Zheng into the water. I call him dog day Shaobao It''s everyone''s responsibility to crack down on the underworld and eliminate evil. Since Bai Dao began to arrest Bai Laosan, we underworld can''t be idle. We should have a minimum sense of social responsibility, and we should bear the minimum moral and responsibility of a citizen. Therefore, I want the brothers from ningzhou headquarters to gather in Xinghai urgently. "


    Everyone looks at Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued: "tomorrow, Bai Dao will definitely offer a reward for Bai Laosan When all our people arrive, we should arrange the task, spread out all the people, and inquire about the trace of Bai Laosan in Xinghai. The official has a reward regulation, so we should have it. I decided that if the brothers provide me with valuable clues or the police can catch Bai Laosan, they will be rewarded with 5 million, and those who can catch Bai Laosan in person will be rewarded with 10 million. "


    When I heard this, I was startled. Li Shun''s reward must be much higher than the official one, at least 10 times higher. It seems that this time Li Shun really spared no effort to bring down Bai Laosan.


    Li Shun continued: "I believe that there must be brave men under the heavy reward. Of course, our search work should be carried out in secret. We should not shoot or make public. We should not let the white people know. Everything should be carried out in the name of ordinary citizens After the brothers of ningzhou arrived at dawn, Lao Qin arranged the tasks, divided the task map according to the area of the urban area, and made the responsibility clear to each community and street, so as to make the task detailed and quantified, and let everyone clear their goals and responsibilities We should carry out it quietly, make a thorough investigation, go from house to house and keep quiet. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shun looked at us and said, "of course, you are also included in the tasks I assigned Oh, by the way, the fourth brother has no task. He doesn''t belong to me. He controls himself. "


    Li Shun is still sober. He remembers the identity of his fourth brother and knows that he is not the one he can manage. Of course, this also shows respect for the fourth brother.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak.


    Li Shun continued: "of course, although the fourth brother is not under my control, the fourth brother is within the scope of the reward. Although our management system is different from that of the fourth brother, we are also comrades in the trenches We have common goals and interests. "


    The fourth brother still didn''t speak. He bowed his head and thought about something.


    Then, Li Shun said, "it''s a failure. Damn it, the cooked duck flies Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no way out. We must go on and never give Bai Laosan a chance to turn over and breathe By the way, Lao Qin, remember to tell the brothers that if it''s not convenient to catch Bai Laosan alive, it''s OK to die. By the way, simply, it''s better to die. The dead can''t speak. Without giving him any chance to explain, just kill him and let him recite the black pot Of course, when we kill him, we should not show any trace or leave any tail It''s the first thing to protect yourself. "Li Shun immediately changed his mind and decided to kill Bai Laosan.


    At this time, Li Shun''s phone rang again. Li Shun touched his cell phone, looked at the number, and then went directly to the bathroom.


    At this time, Lao Qin''s eyes were fixed on me again.


    But because of the fourth brother in front of him, Lao Qin didn''t speak.


    But I understand what Lao Qin wants to say. He must be a doubter.


    At this time, not only Lao Qin doubted the emperor, but I also doubted him. At the same time, I doubt Dong''Er.


    I even regret that I shouldn''t tell Dong''Er in advance, but I know I have to tell Dong''Er that I can''t see Dong''Er in trouble. This is a contradiction, and it seems that it is difficult to unify this contradiction.


    The fourth brother looked at Lao Qin''s eyes, then at me, and remained silent.

 Chapter 1089

    After a while, Li Shun came out and said, "after the joint meeting, Lei Zheng, who was presided over by the Ministry, also attended the meeting. At the meeting, Lei Zheng reported the situation of the case. At the meeting, he expressed his indignation and his attitude was very clear. On behalf of the municipal Party committee, he firmly supported the action and said that he would not tolerate any illegal and criminal acts. At the same time, he took the initiative to fight against crime Avoid suspicion, take into account their relationship with Bai Laosan, no longer participate in the next step of the case detection work, take the initiative to avoid


    "This dog''s Day is very good at acting. The people in the department haven''t asked him to avoid it. He put it forward first and won the initiative I don''t think he will be able to be at ease at this time. He even starts to panic. Once Bai Laosan is caught and his crime is cleared, he will be involved. Even if he wants to get away, Bai Laosan will bite him out. "


    Obviously, Li Shun got a phone call from a mysterious person. It seems that this mysterious person is still inside the Public Security Bureau. It seems that his position is more important. He can get news to him in time.


    Li Shun went on to say: "the municipal Party Committee attaches great importance to this case and the people who come from the Ministry in person. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has made special instructions. The relevant departments should cooperate closely. The propaganda department should do a good job in mobilizing public opinion and carry out follow-up reports The leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee also attended the joint meeting.... "


    As soon as I heard that, it really made a big deal. Guan Yunfei must know the relationship between Bai Laosan and Lei Zheng. Bai Laosan''s propaganda machine will spare no effort to work hard when it happens. He must want to make it as big as possible. This is an excellent opportunity for him to attack Lei Zheng. He won''t let it go.


    Then Li Shunchang took a breath and said, "Yi Ke and fourth brother, go back to have a rest first I''m tired, too. In the old Qin Dynasty, I''ll see my fourth brother off, so I won''t go downstairs. "


    Li Shun didn''t forget his courtesy to his fourth brother. It seems that there is still some guest relationship between him and his fourth brother.


    My fourth brother and I got up and Lao Qin took us downstairs.


    Out of the door, the fourth brother went to drive. Lao Qin looked at me and said, "I regret that I didn''t kill the emperor that day."


    I sighed and said nothing.


    "Small mistakes lead to big ones, so I shouldn''t be soft hearted!" Lao Qin said again, in a very uneasy tone.


    I said, "if I killed the emperor at that time, would it be a bigger mistake?"


    Lao Qin looked at me with uncertain eyes. Then he shook his head and sighed: "OK, you go It''s right or wrong. I''ll see you sooner or later. I hope we''re not wrong. I hope we''re not wrong But now I almost believe that the loophole lies in the emperor. Don''t forget the relationship between him and wood, or the inseparable interest relationship between wood and Bai Laosan leizheng. "


    At this time, the fourth brother drove over, I did not speak, got on the car, the fourth brother drove away.


    On the road, from time to time, I saw police cars flashing their lights and shuttling back and forth. At many intersections, armed police and police were setting up checkpoints to check the passing vehicles and pedestrians. We were also checked several times.


    The speed of police action is really fast.


    The fourth brother drove the car and said, "all these things are for nothing. Bai Laosan ran away in the morning, which shows that he has been on guard. He won''t be stupid enough to stay in the city. It''s all for the people above to see I think it''s very difficult for Bai Laosan to catch him again. He will change his identity and hide in a very secret place. "


    At this time, I suddenly think of Dong''Er. I feel out my cell phone to call Dong''Er and turn it off.


    Dong''Er is off. Where is she?


    I can''t help but worry and fear.


    Fourth brother drove around Bai Laosan''s nightclub and bathing center, both of which were sealed off.


    Then, my fourth brother drove me back. At the gate of the community, I got out of the car. My fourth brother drove away and I walked in.


    Approaching the front of the building, a figure suddenly flashed out of the shadow.


    I stopped and saw that it was the emperor.


    I was looking for him when he came to me.


    I look at the emperor.


    The Emperor gave me a smile: "are you looking for me?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    "Because of Bai Laosan, isn''t it?" The emperor continued.


    "What do you say?" I said, "I regret that I didn''t let Lao Qin kill you on the island that day!"


    Emperor ha ha a smile: "regret is wrong, that night did not kill me is right."


    I sneer: "don''t you think you know too much?"


    The emperor nodded: "yes, I know a lot."


    "Tell me, what do you know?" I said.


    The emperor looked around. There was no one around.


    The emperor looked at me with a positive look: "I know more."


    "I''ve known very little about their contacts since I was a long time ago Li Shun invited Da Shao to Xinghai to play. I know every walk. You disguised yourself and went to Bai Laosan''s nightclub with Da Shao. Da Shao was castrated by masked people on the way back. Someone from Beijing picked him up from the hospital I know all that! " The emperor said so much in one breath, and I was quite surprised by his directness.I looked at the emperor in a daze.


    "But I know that no one else will know! Or it may not be that clear. " The emperor said.


    It seems that other people mentioned by the emperor refer to wood and Lei Zheng.


    The emperor continued: "you and Lao Qin must think that I leaked the news and I told the secret. However, I want to tell you that your judgment and Lao Qin''s judgment are wrong. Although I know Li Shun''s plot, I know the whole story of the matter, and although I follow the general''s instructions to investigate Li Shun, I will say what I should say, but I don''t say what I shouldn''t I am not a dishonest person. I promise my friends that I will not violate them. "


    "How do you explain Bai Laosan''s escape today?" I said.


    "I tell you, Bai Laosan''s escape has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with the general. Before tonight, the general didn''t know that Da Shao was castrated in Xinghai. He didn''t even know that Da Shao had been to Xinghai. He only knew that Li Shun had close contact with the young man in the capital. He guessed that Li Shun might use this young man to attack Bai Laosan, but he didn''t know that before How and when will Li Shun attack.


    "Now, of course, he should understand What''s more, Lei Zheng seems to be able to understand it. Besides, although Bai Laosan doesn''t know where he is now, he seems to be able to guess that it''s Li Shun who''s up to the devil. However, no matter the general or Lei Zheng or Bai Laosan, they have no evidence to prove that Li Shun is setting Bai Laosan up. "


    I said: "since you know so much, why don''t you tell Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan?"


    The emperor laughed: "first, I want to keep the promise I made to you and Lao Qin that night. If I say it, it''s tantamount to betraying my friends and being ungrateful. Second, I''m a member of the general. I''m only responsible for the general."


    "Since you are only responsible to wood, why don''t you tell wood the details?" I said.


    "Because I don''t want to do it all, I want to leave a way for myself. " The emperor grinned.


    "So the escape of Bai Laosan has nothing to do with you?" I said.


    "Of course!" The emperor said.


    "What do you think of Bai Laosan''s successful escape?" I said.


    The emperor said slowly: "brother, don''t look at others too incompetently. Don''t forget that it''s foggy today. It took Beijing people almost a day to arrive at Xinghai. There are more than ten hours in between. It''s more than ten hours Even if you think you can do everything in Xinghai, what about Beijing?


    "Li Shunneng has a relationship in Beijing. Don''t Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan have their own information channels? Among the people who come to handle the case, you can be sure that there is no one you know with Lei Zheng? You can be sure that these people in Beijing will not intentionally or unintentionally tell it to other people Don''t forget that Lei Zheng is the Secretary of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. He has friends in the political and legal circles of the province and Beijing. "


    The emperor''s words seemed to remind me. I was sweating and seemed to understand.


    The emperor said, "of course, it''s just my analysis. I''m not sure that''s what it is. I''m just going to analyze it with you In a word, there are all kinds of possibilities for Bai Laosan to escape, but it''s not me. "


    I said: "you leave all your responsibilities behind. Don''t let me find out the real channel of the leak. If you prove that you are lying at that time, I will be sorry. I can''t guarantee you at that time! If I don''t kill you, someone will


    "The emperor said:" I can only say this, as for you believe it or not, it''s your business


    I said: "since you are omnipotent and omniscient, tell me, where is Bai Laosan now?"


    The emperor shook his head: "I really don''t know that!"


    "Wood must know!" I said.


    "The general certainly does not know, this, I can guarantee!" The emperor said.


    "Lei Zheng must know!" I said.


    The emperor said: "I can''t guarantee that, but Lei Zheng vowed at the joint meeting tonight that he would never be selfish, firmly support the action of cracking down on gangs and eliminating evil, and he offered to avoid the case His high profile has been highly praised by the case handling team. "


    "This is acting!" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "these days, who is not acting, ray is acting, and the people in the case team may not be acting Before there is no evidence to prove that Lei Zheng''s case is involved, everyone needs to act. Sometimes, acting is necessary! What''s more, the case team seems to have a clear goal when they come to Xinghai this time, that is, they are aiming at the big and small issues. At present, they have no intention to pursue Bai Laosan for more things Of course, after catching Bai Laosan, it''s another matter whether he will settle other affairs of Bai Laosan. "


    I said, "you told me so much tonight just to prove your innocence?"


    The emperor said, "maybe you can also think that I don''t deny that I mean it. "


    The emperor seems to have something to say.


    Then the emperor said, "along with Bai Laosan, there are his bodyguard and Alai, and WinterMy heart a shock, said: "Donger with white old three run together?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t know if they ran together. Anyway, Dong''Er suddenly disappeared I know Dong''Er has a house opposite you. She hasn''t come back since she left this morning No one knows where he has gone now She even disappeared earlier than Bai Laosan


    My heart a while toss, in this sensitive moment, where has Dong er gone?


    The emperor suddenly said, "you didn''t say anything to Dong''Er in advance, did you?"


    My heart jumped and looked at the Emperor: "what do you mean by that?"


    The emperor said with a smile: "it''s not interesting. Just talk about it. Don''t worry about it All right, I''m going. "


    With that, the emperor left, and his figure soon disappeared in the dark.


    I stayed in the same place for a long time, then took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Lao Qin: "where''s boss Li?"


    Lao Qin quickly replied, "I just fell asleep He hasn''t slept for two days


    I replied: "I saw the Emperor just now According to the content of my conversation with him and his tone and expression, I basically conclude that the problem is not with him! "


    Lao Qin replied, "are you sure?"

 Chapter 1090

    I replied: "I''m generally sure that, after all, I know something about his style and habits of doing things, and it doesn''t seem to be in his interest that he divulges secrets about this matter!"


    "What are his interests?" Lao Qin asked me.


    I can''t think of it for a moment. Yes, what are the interests of the emperor? What good is it for him to do this? Just to protect yourself? Or to protect wood''s interests? Or


    I can''t think of a reply to Lao Qin: "it''s hard to say!"


    Lao Qin replied: "this man is extremely secretive. You can''t believe his words completely or not. For the time being, you should take his words as true. Pay close attention to his movements in the future. Once you catch the evidence that he is endangering our interests, you should be him without hesitation and never leave trouble in the future."


    I replied, "well..."


    Lao Qin then replied: "by the way, just before going to bed, boss Li intentionally or unintentionally asked me if I know what''s the relationship between you and Dong''Er."


    My heart suddenly jumped, busy reply: "how do you say?"


    Lao Qin replied, "I don''t know Then boss Li nodded and said to himself, "Dong''Er is a money fan. You don''t love money. You''re not the same people. Then he shook his head and nodded again. I didn''t know why. Then he went to sleep."


    I replied, "Oh..."


    Lao Qin asked me, "can you contact Dong''Er now?"


    "I can''t get in touch, my mobile phone is off, and I don''t know where I''m going!" I reply.


    "Oh That''s it. " Lao Qin replied.


    I put away my cell phone and went back to the dormitory.


    Just now, I watched the subtitle of arrest warrant on TV for three times


    Publicity Department''s action speed is very fast, Guan Yunfei''s action is really quick.


    I sat on the sofa and suddenly felt thirsty. I took the cup of Haizhu on the tea table and drank it up.


    "Bai Laosan is suspected of intentionally hurting people This villain has done a lot of mischief. It''s time to catch him. " Haizhu sat beside me and said.


    I looked at Haizhu and said, "you should pay attention to safety when you go to and from work these days. You should pay attention to whether you are tracking and whether there are suspicious people around the company."


    Haizhu nodded: "well Are you worried about the white third dog jumping over the wall to get back at you? Why did he take revenge on you? How did you provoke him? "


    I did not speak, lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, and then said: "I am tired, sleep!"


    Haizhu looked at my gloomy face, did not speak, directly went to the bedroom.


    Lying on the bed, Haizhu and I didn''t speak. She didn''t breathe evenly and didn''t seem to fall asleep.


    I looked at the ceiling with wide eyes in a daze. Now, Bai Laosan is likely to understand that Li Shun set the trap for him and blame him. Lei Zheng may also be able to analyze it. Although they can''t find any conclusive evidence that Li Shun framed him or me, Bai Laosan will surely think that I participated in Li Shun''s plot to frame him.


    Once Bai Laosan has a chance to catch his breath, he may launch revenge madly. Besides Li Shun and me, Haizhu Qiutong and Xiaoxue are the targets of his revenge. The fourth brother will pay attention to protecting Qiutong and Xiaoxue. Haizhu''s goal is too big. The company has to guard against it.


    In this incident, according to the emperor''s words, wood was a mystery. His attitude seemed elusive and uncertain. On the one hand, he kept a close relationship with Lei Zheng. On the other hand, he pretended that he didn''t know a lot of things in front of Lei Zheng. He was sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight and waiting for Li Shun to compete with Bai Laosan. He seemed to be waiting for the right person to actually go down the mountain to pick the peaches.


    What Lei Zheng needs to do now is to try his best to keep Bai Laosan out of the net. On the other hand, he has to try his best to get rid of the relationship with Bai Laosan, so as not to let Bai Laosan''s affairs involve him and affect his official career. But according to the relationship between him and Bai Laosan, it''s not so easy to get rid of everything.


    At the moment, I didn''t fall asleep, and Lei Zheng may not be able to sleep soundly. His first consideration now must be how to keep himself intact, and even he began to consider how to use his relationship to operate this matter.


    In this case, he seems passive now. He knows that Guan Yunfei, his biggest political enemy, will make full use of his propaganda and public opinion machine in the name of grandiosity. The greater the momentum, the more unfavorable it will be to him. It is difficult to ensure that those reporters will not expose Bai Laosan''s other evil deeds. Once more and more people are stabbed, the public anger will grow, and it is very likely to involve him, so he will become more passive.


    It seems that the muddy water stirred by Li Shun is becoming more and more muddy. A simple personal injury case seems to be bringing more and more people in. The struggle between gangsters is gradually spreading to officialdom. It seems that it is always difficult to distinguish between the underworld and the white way. You have me and I have you.


    This night, I fell asleep for a long time, so did Haizhu, and I heard her sigh from time to timeAt the same time, a reward was issued in the newspaper, and Bai Laosan''s face finally appeared in the newspaper. At the same time, the news also said that it was necessary to track and report the case, and that it was necessary to cooperate with the police action at any time to dig deep into Bai Laosan''s underworld behavior and carry out in-depth reporting.


    There is no doubt that pursuing reports is obviously a hint or indication of Guan Yunfei. He wants to carry out a fierce pursuit of Lei Zheng. It seems that he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to defeat Lei Zheng.


    But at the same time, Lei Zheng''s interview was published in the second edition of the newspapers. The theme of the interview is to resolutely crack down on criminal activities of the underworld nature, build a safe sea of stars, and benefit the common people.


    Lei Zheng vowed in the interview that we should resolutely crack down on the evil forces in the society, no matter what background they are, and never show mercy. We should resolutely eradicate the evil forces in Xinghai, return a safe and peaceful living and working environment for the citizens, and escort the economic development of Xinghai.


    It seems that Lei Zheng''s interview was made overnight and should have come to Guan Yun. As a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, Lei Zheng is going to publish an interview in the newspaper. Naturally, sun dongkai is fully cooperative, and Guan Yunfei is hard to stop. He can''t say anything.


    I was reading a newspaper when Qiutong came in. He came to me and looked at me with a serious look.


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "why such a serious expression?"


    Qiu Tong sat opposite me and looked at me: "Bai Laosan is wanted."


    I said, "yes, I just read the newspaper! He hurt people as soon as his nightclub opened


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s abnormal!"


    I said, "what''s wrong?"


    Qiu Tong said: "looking at the reports in the newspapers, this is just an ordinary criminal case. How could such a big fight be reported? What''s more, Lei Zheng has a written interview. "


    I said, "how do I know? This shows that the municipal Party Committee attaches great importance to cracking down on gangsters. "


    Qiu Tong said: "Lei is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law. Why didn''t he come out early or late for this interview? There''s something strange about how I raised this Is this intentional injury really an ordinary criminal case? "


    I said, "what? Where do you want to go? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "tell me, is this case related to you and Li Shun? Are you involved? "


    As soon as I heard this, I was a little flustered and said, "Bai Laosan hurts people. Why do you want to talk about me and boss Li? It''s Bai Laosan who is wanted How can you associate so much? "


    "Why do I associate, you say?" Qiu Tong looked at me straightly: "how can I suddenly have a premonition that you and Li Shun are indispensable to this matter."


    I tried to smile: "you are too thoughtful There are too many concerns. "


    Qiu Tong breathed a sigh and said, "what''s more, I don''t feel that my fourth brother is quite right these two days. He always drives distracted and runs through the red light several times, which he has never seen before."


    I said, "look, you keep thinking."


    Qiutong looked at me again for a while, and then said, "I hope I''m really oversensitive In this world, good is always rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. Bai Laosan has done too much evil, and the retribution finally comes If you follow Li Shun, I don''t think you have done anything wrong. I can''t manage Li Shun. No one can manage him. However, I hope you can control your life direction and don''t do anything wrong with your conscience and morality. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "It''s impossible for a person to live in the world without making mistakes. There is never a perfect person. However, when doing things, we should always keep the bottom line in mind. Everyone should have their own bottom line. You can make mistakes, but you can''t cross the bottom line." Qiu Tong said again, his eyes were a little melancholy.


    I nodded again: "well, I know! I will stick to my bottom line


    Qiutong looked at me silently for a while, then stood up and left with a gloomy look.


    I was relieved, but I felt very uneasy.


    At this time, I received a call from Xia Yu.


    "Gaga - second master, it''s so funny. I saw a wanted notice in the newspaper. Guess who the wanted person said?" Xia Yu exclaimed in a fuss: "it''s Bai Laosan, who was so arrogant in my office that day. This guy''s photo was published in the newspaper, and I recognized it at a glance. Ha ha, he is in good spirits in the photo Oh, it''s not easy. All the photos have been published in the newspaper. I''ve never been published in the newspaper before Ah, second master, do we want to arrest Bai Laosan to make money? Do you know where Bai Laosan is? If you know, we''ll catch him together and get the reward money. "


    I can''t laugh or cry, said: "you nerve ah, this fun? You want to die. Can you catch him? Stop talking nonsense and send you to a mental hospital. "


    "Gaga - the second master is so cruel. He wants to send me to a mental hospital I''m not going... " Xia Yu continued: "I just saw Bai Laosan''s picture in the newspaper today. I''m so happy. I''ll report it to you as soon as possible."


    I said, "well, don''t report. I''ve read the newspaper already."Xia Yu said: "Oh, by the way, forget that the newspaper is from you Hee hee Ah, last night, when did you play poker with the big smoker in Bangchui Island Hotel? Did you play all night? "


    "No, I went back to rest after playing for a while." I said.


    "Oh Are you reluctant to wait for you at home? " The sound of summer rain is sour.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Ah --" Xia Yu sighed: "it seems that I am the life of a mistress. If she goes away, she can come back again. I have been waiting for a mistress for so long, but I haven''t become a regular. It seems that I can''t become a regular My life is so miserable Just now Da Da Nai came to me for a meeting, and I vomited to her for a long time. Alas, we are all in the same boat, but I''m better than her. "


    "What? What did you say? " Not waiting for Xia Yu to finish, I stood up and cried to the phone, "who did you just say went to you? Who is it? "

 Chapter 1091

    "Big milk, Dong''Er, what''s the matter?" Xia Yu said.


    "Donger?" I repeat.


    "Yes, it''s Dong''Er. Isn''t Dong''Er big milk, or the former big milk?" Xia Yu said.


    "Where is she now?" I asked hastily.


    "She just left. She didn''t say where to go! I didn''t ask! " Xia Yu said.


    "What did she do with you?" I said.


    "She said that she was going out for a long trip recently. She was afraid that some things would not be safe at home, so she sent them to me first. Then she gave me a very small password box and left!" Xia Yu said: "that password box is very interesting It''s exquisite. I locked it in my office safe. "


    "Where are you now?" I said.


    "In the office!" Xia Yu said.


    "You wait, I''ll go to your office now!" I said.


    "GA - good, warm welcome, fierce welcome, great, er Nai, do you want to organize the employees of the group to the gate to beat gongs and drums to welcome Er ye?" Xia Yu said happily.


    I have no mind and Xiayu nonsense, hung up the mobile phone, hurried out of the office to go downstairs.


    Dong''Er, who suddenly disappeared, actually appeared in Xia Yu''s office at this time, and gave Xia Yu a password box. I don''t know why Dong''Er did it. I don''t know what it means, but I think this information is very important.


    Just downstairs, Wang Lin was cleaning the car. He saw me come down, stopped and said, "Mr. Yi, do you want to go out?"


    I looked at Wang Lin, hesitated a little, slowed down and took a deep breath. Then I nodded, laughed and said, "well To talk about a business, send me to Sanshui group! "


    Wang Lin blinked and got on the bus.


    Twenty minutes later, when I arrived at Sanshui group, I opened the car door and went straight to the building. Xia Yu was standing in front of the hall door, waving to me.


    I suddenly turned my head intentionally or unintentionally and saw Wang Lin sitting in the car talking on the phone


    Wang Lin''s action seems to be normal, but I can''t help but move. Maybe it''s because my nerves are highly sensitive at this time.


    I didn''t stop and went directly to her office with Xia Yu.


    As soon as I entered the door of Xiayu''s office, as soon as the door was closed, Xiayu rushed into my arms and hugged my body tightly


    with her head arched in my arms. She kept mumbling: "second master, hurry up


    hugging mistress I''ve been holding Er Mu for a long time


    I stood still, and let the summer rain toss about there.


    If I don''t cooperate, Xiayu will enjoy himself. After a while, he hugs me and kisses me. He kisses me on my face and lips, and then kisses my neck


    For a long time, Xia Yu stopped and looked at me with a pout: "wood has interaction, not fun."


    I said, "come on, don''t be dissatisfied Well, get me a hot towel. I''ll wipe my face and neck. Otherwise, how can I get out later? "


    Xia Yu didn''t move. He looked at me and said, "second master, why didn''t you get up?"


    I stepped back a few steps, said: "you less toss good?"? It''s not annoying. If you make any noise, I''ll leave immediately! "


    I said that I was going to scare Xia Yu. Of course, I can''t go. I haven''t done my business yet.


    As soon as Xia Yu heard me say this, she said, "OK, OK, I won''t toss any more. Mistress will wet the towel for you Ah - if our second master wants a hot towel, the second wife has to hurry up I am the life of the little woman. "


    After a while, Xia Yu came with a hot towel. I was just about to reach for it. Xia Yu said, "you have lipstick on your face and neck. I can see it better than you. I''m obedient. Second master and second wife will wipe it for you."


    As soon as I heard what Xia Yu said was reasonable, I waited for Xia Yu to wipe it for me.


    "Close your eyes, the hot towel is coming." Xia Yu said.


    I close my eyes.


    Waiting for a moment, the hot towel did not come, but the hot lips of summer rain kiss my lips again.


    I opened my eyes, stepped back and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "ah, you can''t kiss me after wiping. Why don''t you kiss me before wiping Well, don''t insult you. Come on, mistress, wipe your face for your brother. "


    Then Xia Yu began to wipe my face and neck with a hot towel and murmured: "tut Tut, look at this face, it''s numb, it''s acne, it''s wrinkled, and it''s very delicate Whose handsome guy is this Oh It''s my second master Hee hee... "


    Xia Yu himself is enjoying himself there in question and answer.


    When Xia Yu finished cleaning, I sat on the sofa, Xia Yu also sat down, leaning against my body, happily said: "second master, you come to see me today, I''m so happy Fortunately, Da Da Nai has gone, otherwise she is here. I can''t make out with you in front of him. "


    I looked at Xiayu: "what''s the thing Donger gave you?"


    Xia Yu said: "in my safe Big milk so trust me, entrust me to keep things, how can I not put it? I think that password box is very light. I guess it''s not gold bar. I don''t know what good things Da Da Nai has got to put in it. She also repeatedly told me to take good care of it. "I said, "can you take out that password box and let me have a look?"


    Xia Yu hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s a very delicate small box. What''s good for wood?"


    I face a pull, summer rain a see busy say: "don''t pull face, I give you take, I give you take still not good?"


    Say, summer rain gets up to open safe, take out a really very delicate silver gray password box to come out, the shape is very small. Xia Yu put it on the tea table: "look, this is the password box that Da Da Nai entrusted me to keep."


    I put the password box in my hand and shook it. It was really light. There didn''t seem to be anything heavy in it.


    I bent down in front of the password box, put my ear close to the password lock, reached out and began to gently dial the number circle, and said to Xia Yu, "go, lock the door."


    "Eh, what are you doing..." Xia Yu called, suddenly took the password box up, held it in his arms and looked at me: "second master, do you want to open this password box?"


    I didn''t expect that Xia Yu would suddenly take away the password box. I stood up and looked at Xia Yu and nodded: "yes, I want to open this password box!"


    Xia Yu grinned: "I can''t see that you are quite capable and can open the password box. I can''t see that you still have the potential of an agent I''d like to see a show about how to open the password box, but you can''t open the password box. Can I find another one for you


    I shook my head: "I''m going to drive this! Listen, give me the code box


    Then I reached out to Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu hugged the password box, stepped back two steps and shook his head: "second master, no, you can''t open this..."


    My face came down again.


    Xia Yu said: "second master, don''t make me embarrassed. I can''t give you a face this time. You can see the password box, but you can''t open it. I promise Da Nai to keep the box for her. Da Nai trusts me so much. How can I break my promise to her? I can''t be a person who doesn''t keep my promise. I have my bottom line. Besides this, you can''t do it I can promise you anything you want me to do... "


    I said: "I just want to open this box, you give me the box, I don''t want you to do anything else!"


    Xia Yu said with a pleading voice: "no, second master, don''t do this. I''m really in a dilemma How can you open other people''s things without the master here You don''t want me to be dishonest Otherwise, I''ll call Da da''nai and ask her if it''s OK. If she agrees, I''ll let you open it. And if she agrees, she''ll tell you the password. You don''t have to work hard to lock it. "


    I nodded: "OK, you fight!"


    "Well..." Xiayu seems to be free at last. She happily takes out her mobile phone and calls Donger. Then she says dejectedly: "turn off, she''s turned off! What shall we do? "


    "What to do? Salad, bring me the code box! " I said.


    "I don''t know! It''s immoral to do so. Second master, you are immoral! Immorality is not a good child Xia Yu pouts her mouth and takes two steps back.


    "I''m going to tell you something about chicken morality. I want you to give me the code box. Do you hear me?" I was a little worried, accentuated the tone, and walked forward two steps.


    Xia Yu seems very difficult. On the one hand, she has to keep her promise to Dong er. On the other hand, I am pressing her step by step, which makes her very difficult to unify and contradictory. Xia Yu''s face turned red. He looked back at me and said, "second master, you If you push me again, I''ll I''m going to cry I''m going to cry, I''m going to cry. "


    Summer rain''s mouth a curl, seem to really want to cry.


    If Xia Yu really cried in her office, it would be terrible. Outsiders would think that something had happened.


    As soon as I saw it, I quickly stopped and said, "Hey, don''t cry, don''t cry, I won''t force you You must not cry. "


    As soon as my voice fell, Xia Yu began to laugh and said, "I listen to the second master. If the second master asks me not to cry, I will not cry I''m very good... "


    As he said, Xia Yu turned around and put the password box back into the safe and carefully locked it.


    I am a little dejected and wave to Xiayu: "girl, come here!"


    "Deling -" Xia Yu came to me step by step, sat down beside me, and leaned his head on my shoulder: "second master, what''s the instruction? Here comes the girl


    I said: "I ask you, when Dong''Er gave you this password box, did he say when he would come to get it?"


    Xia Yu looked at me, blinked, and suddenly said, "by the way, before she left, she said something about you. I almost forgot to tell you."


    I said: "speak quickly -"


    Xia Yu said: "she said if If she doesn''t come to get the code box after a month, let me give it to you I can only give it to you. No one can do it except you. "


    My heart trembles, more uneasy, what does Dong Er mean?


    I felt fear again.


    I said to Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you see, Dong Er himself said that if You''ll give it to me in a month. That is to say, I can watch it in a month. There''s no difference between watching it in a month and watching it now. So, I think you''d better give it to me. "Xia Yu said, "no Second master, if Da Da Nai comes back in a month, you still can''t watch it Or, can you watch it in a month? A month later, if Da Da Nai doesn''t come to get the password box, I promise to give it to you


    "It''s not the deadline yet, second master. Don''t force me. I''m very embarrassed. I can''t be a dishonest person anyway. If I''m a dishonest person, I believe you won''t like me."


    I said: "I appreciate your character in doing things. It''s true that people should be trustworthy, but What if we do this for her? "


    "Good for her?" Xia Yu looked at me, puzzled: "what do you mean by this?"


    I said seriously, "if I tell you that there are unsafe factors and even life-threatening factors in Dong''Er within this month, do you still insist on not showing me this password box?"

 Chapter 1092

    Xia Yu was startled, his face changed slightly, and he said in a lost voice: "what? You say big milk is life-threatening? It''s about this code box? "


    I nodded: "I''m not sure it has something to do with this password box, but it''s very possible. So, I want to open this password box I don''t think you want to see Donger''s life in danger, do you? "


    Xia Yu said, "Oh So So Do you really think the contents of this code box are important? Do you really think this password box has a lot to do with the security of dada milk? "


    I said, "yes, I think so at the moment."


    The expression on Xia Yu''s face became serious. She continued to hesitate for a long time, gritted her teeth and said: "that Well, I believe you I''ll get the code box. "


    Xia Yu opened the safe and gave me the code box. He said, "I''ll go to find tools and pry them open directly."


    I fiddled with the combination box and said, "No."


    Xia Yu sat beside me curiously, watching me fiddle with the code lock.


    I said to Xia Yu, "go and lock the door."


    Xia Yu went to lock the door of the office, and then came back to sit down and watch me continue to play with the password box.


    This is a password box with five hobbing teeth. It''s not difficult to open this kind of password box. As long as there is enough light, there must be a gap between hobbing and password disk, whether it is vertical or horizontal hobbing. First, move a hobbing gear. When rolling, you will find that the gap is not completely cylindrical. If there is a number, there will be an obvious gap. Then open the following hobbing teeth according to the same steps, when all the hobbing teeth are facing the gap. Add 5 or 3 to each number. If the corresponding number of the gap is 1, the password of the hobbing must be 6 or 4. Similarly, the password box can be opened.


    Now most of the password boxes have different styles, but they are all the same.


    I turned the code lock to the window and slowly fiddled with the gear of the code lock. After a while, with a bang, the lock opened.


    Xia Yu breathed a sigh and said in my ear, "second master, you are so powerful Can you open my safe


    I didn''t pay attention to Xia Yu, so I put the password box on the coffee table and opened it slowly -


    Xia Yu put her head close, almost put her head into the password box and looked at it with wide eyes.


    There''s only one big envelope in the code box. Don''t go anywhere else.


    I opened the big envelope and poured it out -


    a house property certificate and a bank card fell out of the envelope.


    "Eh, the house property certificate Bank card. " Summer rain cries.


    I stretched out my hand to open the house property certificate. When I saw the name above, I was stunned. My name was written on the house property certificate, and the address was the house opposite me.


    I have no idea. I don''t know what method Dong''Er used to get this house property certificate. It''s actually my name.


    "This is your real estate certificate. It seems that this house is the one opposite to where you live now..." Xia Yu said: "it''s strange that Da Da Nai bought a house and used your name to get the certificate. She bought a house for you..."


    I put down the house property certificate, picked up the bank card and looked at it, then put it down again, some in a daze.


    Xia Yu said: "I let you be deceived. I thought that there was something vital to Da Nai''s life. It turned out that Da Nai had left you the house and money. Da Nai must have gone out to look for your uncle. If she finds it, she won''t come back. Then she will leave you a fortune as compensation. If she can''t find her, she will come back to pursue you


    "Hum, Da Da Nai is so generous. The house is worth millions. I don''t know how much money there is in the bank card. It''s not bad for you. I''ll go out for a month to find my uncle. Then I''ll buy you a house and a big villa. Your name will be written on the house property certificate, and I''ll give you a bank card with 100 million yuan in it. Then I''ll say I can''t find it and come back in a few days Eh, by the way, there''s no password on this bank card, and I can''t get the money out of it... "


    Summer rain keeps on nagging.


    I pinched the envelope with my hand, but I didn''t speak. There was something in the envelope, which seemed to be the letter paper. When I poured it just now, my hand just pinched the part of the letter paper and didn''t fall out.


    I don''t know what''s written in the envelope. Xia Yu is here. I don''t want her to see it.


    I pondered and pondered


    At this time, the phone on Xiayu''s desk rings. Xiayu goes to answer the phone.


    "Oh Brother Xia, what''s the matter? " Xia Yu said.


    Summer call to summer rain.


    "That report Yes, I signed it. Why, it''s not suitable Why not Hum, you''ll be choosy about my work all day long. OK, I know. I''ll go right away. "


    Xia Yu pouted her mouth, put down the phone, and said to me: "Lao Xia will let me go and teach me again. Ah, it''s not easy to eat other people''s food and serve them as soldiers. I''ll go and see how he trains me. If he trains me again, I''ll run away for a month, like da da Nai. "


    I said, "you go."


    Xiayu then went to the summer office.As soon as Xia Yu went out and closed the door, I opened the envelope. There was a letter in it.


    I pulled it out and opened it.


    This is the most familiar handwriting of Donger.


    "Xiao Ke, when you see my letter, I may not be in the world any more."


    As soon as I saw the opening sentence, I was startled and kept looking down.


    "At this time, I want to say a few words to you Bai Laosan suddenly disappeared. The people in Beijing didn''t catch him this time. I don''t know where he went. But before he disappeared, he asked someone to send a message to me and let me find a secret place to hide myself. He said that he would arrange someone to contact me when it was appropriate


    "Before that, he had transferred all his assets except his real estate. I didn''t handle it In this case, even if he doesn''t inform me, I will disappear for a period of time. Of course, the reason why I disappear is not just for my own safety


    "Don''t ask me where I''ve been, what I''m going to do, or where I can be found. Of course, you can''t find me. I still have some things to do, which I think must be done. I do these things for our tomorrow I have already thought that if things succeed, I will come back alive to see you. Of course, if I come back alive, you will not see this letter If I don''t show up in front of you after a month, it means that my business may not succeed, and I may have disappeared in this world. "


    My heart is extremely frightened, what does Dong Er want to do? Isn''t she determined to get Bai Laosan''s transferred assets? Or


    I keep looking down.


    "If I can come back alive, if we can all extricate ourselves, I hope you can follow me and come back to Jiangnan. Xinghai does not belong to me or you. Our destination is in Jiangnan, our hometown I bought this house for you. Although I don''t have your ID card, I still got a real estate card in your name. The bank card I left you contains a lot of money, which is all my savings


    "If I don''t come back, if you see this letter, I want to tell you one thing: I love you, I love you with my life and soul from beginning to end, no matter how many misunderstandings and hatred you have towards me, I don''t blame you, I love you with all my body and mind, I can''t love any man in my life, you are the only one in my life My man is also the only man in my life. Believe it or not, my body and soul have never been given to any man except you


    "Whether I go to heaven or hell next, I will stick to you in another world No matter what people around me think of me, no matter how much they misunderstand me, I don''t care. I only care about you. I don''t need you to eliminate the misunderstanding. As long as you know that I''ve been looking for you, that''s enough. "


    My heart is throbbing


    "Youth is used to waste, to dream and to work hard. I know that you are a person with ideals and aspirations. You should use this time to do what you want to do and become what you want to become, even if it is difficult or even if it will fail. Because no matter what, I don''t want you to have regrets, because I don''t want to wait for you to look back when you are old. There is no youth that can make your mouth rise when you look back. I know that if you don''t fight, you will be old. If you don''t dream, you will be old. I am more afraid that you will have regrets than failure


    "I understand that there are two most important things in life: one is to learn to choose, the other is to learn to give up. Our destiny depends on our choice. All choices have risks. All choices have to pay a price. The key lies in what you want and what you are willing to give up. Giving up is not to admit defeat or surrender, but a more important choice. If you don''t know how to give up, you can''t make a choice. Choice and abandonment are the crossroads that determine the fate. I know what to give up and what to choose.


    "In one''s life, everyone has been bathed in happiness and happiness, but also experienced frustrations and setbacks. When I am happy, I always feel that time is short; when I am sad, I complain that time is like years. I finally understand that happiness and pain are twins, God is fair, pain is often accompanied by happiness. I will enjoy happiness, but also learn to enjoy pain. Enjoying happiness increases my sense of achievement, while enjoying pain improves my self-confidence and endurance.


    "In the prison of pain, my heart often trembles; in the abyss of despair, I always insist. I know that in life, happiness brings me pleasure, pain brings me aftertaste. In a person''s life, the real happiness is hard for me to remember, but the pain is often hard to forget. Since the pain is inevitable and I can''t resist it, I can only learn to smile and face the shock and stimulation of the pain mercilessly imposed on me by these people around me


    "Light come, light go, quiet come, quiet go. If you can''t sweep away the dust from others, you can let yourself out of the mud without being stained; if you can''t stop the falsehood and absurdity of others, you can turn yourself into a wisp of smoke curling in the world. In reality, looking back on the way, a touch of clouds, a few sigh.


    "Maybe I can see the shadow of many people, but I don''t have myself. Because of love, because of too much love, I may have lost myself. This is my sorrow! I know that even if my packaging is gorgeous, it''s just an empty shell. But I remember a sentence: if you can''t live wonderfully, you''d rather die smartly! "My body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 1093

    I keep looking down.


    "If If I am not in this world, you must promise me a few things: first, I know you will be sad, because I know that your heart loves me, I am your first love, you are also my first love, first love is the most unforgettable love in life You can be sad, I allow you to be sad for me for a while, but I don''t allow you to be sad for me for a lifetime, you don''t allow you to be sad for me forever, you must cheer up, you must forget me and start your new life


    "Second, you should take me back to Jiangnan and bury me in my hometown. I can''t go back to Jiangnan when I live, but I will go back when I die, and my soul will come back to my hometown Third, you must leave the underworld and Xinghai''s officialdom. The underworld is not for you. You don''t belong to the underworld. Similarly, officialdom is not suitable for you. Your talents belong to the workplace and shopping malls. You can only find yourself in the shopping malls. Shopping malls are your free world. Xinghai is not your place. You need to go back to ningzhou and stay in my hometown Struggle around, I will look at you


    "Fourth, I allow you to find another wife, but she can''t be Haizhu. The women around you bear the brunt of it. What I can''t tolerate is Haizhu. She and Haifeng are despicable people and schemers. Haizhu is not suitable for you. She may be suitable for your relatives and friends, but she can''t be your wife. Haizhu is your wife. I can''t die Eyes


    "Except Haizhu, you can choose the women around you, the autumn trees, the clouds and the summer rain. In fact, I hope his wife will not live long after he dies Of course, no matter who is your wife, the premise is that I am not in this world, as long as I am alive, no one can, you can only be my man.


    "Fifthly, you should remember to come to see me and talk to me every Qingming Festival in the future, but you can''t bring your wife, because I''m very stingy after all."


    I clenched my lips tightly, filled with unspeakable sadness and sadness, as well as helplessness and confusion.


    "I''m going to do my business. I can''t find anyone else I can trust in Xinghai. After thinking about it, Xia Yu is a trustworthy person. Although she is naughty and likes to play pranks, her character is trustworthy. Therefore, I put the house property certificate, bank card and this letter in the password box and gave it to her for safekeeping, telling her if it is a real estate If I don''t come back in three months, I''ll give you this password box


    "My people are yours, and everything I have will be yours! Later, in the kingdom of heaven, I will quietly look at you, looking at your happiness and joy That''s all I want to say. I wish you peace! Your winter. "


    After reading this letter, my eyes are wet.


    The content of this letter is too consistent with Dong''Er''s character. I believe it''s all from her heart. However, if these were in her heart, why did she have to leave me? Is it for money? What''s more, Bai Laosan is dying now. Why does she want to do something? Is she still not satisfied and willing to get more money?


    She didn''t let me know where she was and what she wanted to do? Are you afraid that your own affairs will affect me or that I will prevent her from doing those things she said? In the current dangerous environment, doesn''t she know it''s dangerous to do things by herself? Why did she do it when she knew it was dangerous?


    I feel a great worry in my heart for Dong''Er''s life safety. Bai Laosan is a ruthless person. Once she knows that Dong''Er wants to plot his money, he will mercilessly poison Dong''Er.


    I also thought that under the current situation, the best way to ensure Dong''Er''s safety is to find Bai Laosan as soon as possible and get a quick result. This is the most effective measure.


    Originally, I was somewhat passive about Li Shun''s attack on Bai Laosan. At this moment, I suddenly had some active intention. I know the change of my mind is because I read Dong''Er''s letter.


    No matter who the woman I really love in my heart at this time, Donger''s letter still makes me feel greatly moved and sad, which is almost equal to Donger''s suicide letter. There is no reason why I don''t believe the words in it.


    I believe that Dong''Er''s feelings for me are sincere. I believe that Dong''Er has never given me a green hat. Although I didn''t get the answer from Duan Xianglong, I don''t need it.


    The most urgent task at present is to find Dong''Er. I must not put her life in danger. Never!


    But where to find Dong''Er? She didn''t seem to want to be known where she was going.


    I don''t want to let people know where she''s going. Maybe it''s for my own safety, maybe it''s for my own safety, maybe it''s for another consideration


    I couldn''t help feeling anxious. I put the letter in an envelope, sat there, lit a cigarette, took two puffs and thought


    Just at this time, Xia Yu came in and kept complaining: "I''m so tired. This stinking summer, I always teach me a lesson. I just gave me another lecture. I ran away without waiting for him to finish. I went home to settle accounts with him at night, and I told my father about it."I didn''t speak. I watched Xia Yu come and sit beside me.


    Then I put the house property certificate and bank card in the envelope.


    "Second master, what a fool This time, I''ve lost my heart. I''ve seen the house property certificate and bank card. Are you very happy? " Xia Yu said: "Da Da Nai really knows how to do it. Let me save it for her. Doesn''t she know I''m a second wife? Didn''t she know it would make the mistress jealous? Hum, tomorrow I''ll buy you a villa and get a bank card. I''ll run away too. Before I leave, I''ll give the house property certificate and bank card of the villa to Da Nai for safekeeping. "


    "Well, you don''t have to be ridiculous. Shut up!" I said.


    Xia Yu stopped talking and looked at me wrongly.


    "You mustn''t do that!" I''m serious.


    "Well Why? Is there any difference between the treatment of Daida and ER Nai? " Xia Yu said.


    "I told you not to do it, but not to do it! Do you hear me I said a little harshly.


    "I see. Why are you so fierce?" Xia Yu said: "I am in front of you, that''s the life of the little lady. You can''t be nice to me if you teach me so much all day. Anyway, they are also your mistress and your woman. They have given you their bodies. What else do you want? People are spoiled mistress, you, scold me all day Well, I don''t care about you any more, just listen to you! "


    Xia Yu''s mouth pouts high and looks at me.


    I locked the password box and said to Xia Yu, "put it back."


    "Hum, cheating me in the name of big milk''s life-threatening. No, there''s a house property certificate and bank card in the password box. There''s nothing. Where will big milk''s life be in danger, you villain." Xia Yu nagged and put the password box back into the safe.


    I stood up and said, "it''s OK, I''m leaving!"


    "Ah, second master, since you''re here, would you like to stay a little longer? Why are you in such a hurry?" Xia Yu said.


    "I have something else to do!" I said.


    "It''s almost lunch time. I have to eat if I have anything else to do?" Xia Yu said: "let''s have lunch in our internal canteen at noon, just the two of us!"


    I shook my head: "no, my driver is still in the car below. I''m still in a hurry to get back to work!"


    "Don''t go. I''ll let my bodyguard eat with your driver. You''ll eat with me!" Xia Yu won''t let me go.


    Just at this time, summer came in, while pushing the door said: "girl, I just did not finish with you, you ran."


    Before he finished speaking, summer saw me, and then laughed: "no wonder Xia Yu just ran away in a hurry. There are guests in the office When did brother Yi come? "


    I laughed: "come for a while, and Xiayu said something, now is about to leave!"


    "Oh..." Summer nodded: "it''s almost time for lunch. Why don''t you go after dinner?"


    "Yes, I''ll go after dinner. That''s what I just wanted to do." Xia Yu said and made a face at summer.


    I said, "no, thank you. I have other things."


    Summer nodded: "Oh Well, since my brother has something else to do, I won''t stay. "


    "Elder brother --" summer rain called, tone is very dissatisfied.


    Summer stares at summer rain, and then smiles at me.


    I quickly left, behind me came the voice of summer rain: "ah - I see you off..."


    "Come back, I haven''t finished with you just now!" Summer drinks summer rain.


    Without stopping, I went downstairs, got on the bus and said to Wang Lin, "go back to the company!"


    Wang Lin started the car and went straight back to the company.


    Back in the office, I directly sent a text message to Lao Qin: "what''s the situation?"


    Lao Qin quickly replied: "all the brothers in ningzhou are here. According to boss Li''s instructions, they are all arranged They are investigating the whereabouts of Bai Laosan


    I replied, "what''s going on with the police?"


    Lao Qin replied: "the trend over there is not clear for the time being. In addition to continuing to search for Bai Laosan, there is no new trend. Boss Li seems to have his own channel, and he is always paying attention to the trend over there."


    I put down my cell phone, pondered for a while, and then sent a text message to my fourth brother: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going out to eat!" Fourth brother is very fast.


    "He Qiutong?"


    "No, myself! Qiu always has guests in the group hotel. Don''t let me drive there! "


    "We had lunch together and went to the Majia mutton restaurant in halal Lane not far from the company."


    "OK, I''ll be right there!"


    I then went out of the office. As soon as I passed by the door of the office, Wang Lin came out: "Mr. Yi, do you want to go out? Do you need me to drive? "


    I turned to look down the stairs through the window of the corridor. My fourth brother was walking out, and then said to Wang Lin, "no, I''ll walk around and eat!"


    "Oh Well, I''ll go out to dinner later, too! " Wang Lin said, intentionally or unintentionally looked out of the window, and then turned back to the office.

 Chapter 1094

    I took a look at Wang Lin''s back and went downstairs.


    Ten minutes later, my fourth brother and I were sitting in a shabby small room of Majia mutton restaurant. Each of us ordered a bowl of mutton soup, two dishes and some big cakes. We ate and talked.


    "It seems that Bai Laosan is in a hurry to run for his life now. He has no power to fight back for the time being!" The fourth brother said in a low voice while eating: "Haizhu company''s Xiaoxue school and general manager Qiu''s side, there is no abnormality at present, and no suspicious situation has been found."


    I nodded and said, "Dong''Er is missing!"


    "Oh, she disappeared with Bai Laosan?" Fourth brother said.


    I shook my head: "she was not with Bai Laosan. I don''t know where she went But I''m sure I didn''t leave the sea of stars. "


    "Oh, what is she doing?" Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t know Now I''m worried that her life is in danger. It seems that she is going to do something, but I can''t know what she is going to do? " I said.


    "She wants to go back to the white third? Want to take advantage of Bai Laosan''s accident to stir him up? Or... " Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t know." I said anxiously: "now I don''t know where she is, and her mobile phone is also turned off. The longer it takes, the more likely she will have an accident I''m worried now. "


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment, and said: "I will pay attention to her trace. Last night I went to several secret dens of Bai Laosan, but he was not there. It is estimated that he was hiding in a more secret place. Alai and his bodyguards must be following him."


    "Well..." I nodded: "Dong''Er works with Bai Laosan just for money. Now Bai Laosan''s fixed assets have been sealed up, but his other money has been transferred. I''m worried that Dong''Er wants to get more money from Bai Laosan."


    Fourth brother said: "Dong''Er is Bai Laosan''s financial manager. If Bai Laosan''s money is transferred, she may find out where the money is going. However, this is extremely dangerous. Since Bai Laosan doesn''t transfer his money through her, he doesn''t trust her very much. If she goes around again, once Bai Laosan knows, he will be in trouble."


    My fourth brother''s words made me more worried.


    The fourth brother pondered for a long time, and his eyelids suddenly jumped. He looked at me and said, "how can I suddenly have an ominous premonition?"


    My heart beat, looking at the fourth brother.


    Fourth brother said: "I mean not only Dong''Er, but also Li Shun, including you..."


    My heart jumped and looked at my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother said: "Li Shun thinks he has done it perfectly. However, he has grown up skating for a long time. His brain is seriously damaged, his mind is not sober for a long time, and he is a bit arrogant and confused. It''s easy for him to do things in such a state of whimsy, easy for his soul to get out of his body, and easy for him to be self righteous.


    "It''s true that Bai Laosan is wanted now, but don''t underestimate the intelligence of the people from Beijing. They are all professional experts in this field. On the one hand, they will follow the above instructions to arrest Bai Laosan in a state of emergency. On the other hand, during this period of time, will they analyze the cause and effect of this matter in depth? Will you keep in touch with the students and learn more about the whole process?


    "At that time, when the ice drug didn''t dissipate, he might not be sober. In addition, Li Shun beat him with all his money. That''s why he believed in Li Shun and you at that time. But once he is sober now, how can he begin to ponder over it? Once they know the whole story, they are very likely to doubt some of the details. If they further investigate Li Shun''s underworld background and find out the grudge between Li Shun and Bai Laosan, they are very likely to suspect that this is a conspiracy designed by Li Shun, that Li Shun is using a knife to kill and then blame Bai Laosan


    "Once that happens, Li Shun will become the target of being hunted and wanted in turn, and you, too, will inevitably be involved. You are an accomplice who will never give up, and you will also be hunted and wanted."


    The fourth brother said that, I was a little surprised. If you think about it seriously, the possibility that the fourth brother said is not that there is no, but that it is very big.


    If things really develop as the fourth brother said, then Li Shun and I will be finished, and we will all be wanted.


    Once a young man knows that he was castrated by Li Shungan and that I participated in the cooperation, he will hate Li Shun and my second younger brother. With his position as an old man, it''s easier to kill Li Shun and me than to crush an ant.


    The more I think about it, the more nervous I feel, as if I have become a wanted criminal now.


    The fourth brother looked at me and said, "of course, it''s just my analysis. It''s just a possibility. It''s hard for anyone to say where things will go. Maybe there will be other accidents during this period Let''s take a step first. If things really come to that stage, I''ll make arrangements in advance. In any case, I can''t let you be arrested. I''ll try to arrange for you and Haizhu to fly away. It''s a big deal to live in other places in anonymity. I''ve lived in anonymity for so many years, but there are still some ways to protect myself. "


    The fourth brother''s words of relief not only didn''t calm my heart, but also made my heart more chaotic. I seemed to feel that I had stood at the crossroads of fate and on the point of blazing fire.


    I suddenly realized that the days when I followed Li Shun in the underworld might soon come to an end.However, in the end, it does not mean rebirth, but complete destruction.


    After dinner, my fourth brother and I went out of the room to leave. Just out of the room, I saw Wang Lin sitting on a table in the hall outside, eating alone.


    When I saw Wang Lin, he seemed to look up and see us. Wang Lin then stood up and said hello to us: "Mr. Yi, what a coincidence! You are also here for lunch!"


    I looked at Wang Lin with a smile and didn''t speak.


    The fourth brother said hello to Wang Lin with a smile and politeness. Then he turned back and said to me, "Mr. Yi, it''s a great honor to meet you here today. It''s my honor to have dinner with the leaders. I''ll treat you to this meal!"


    The meaning of the fourth brother''s words is obviously for Wang Lin.


    Then, the fourth brother went to pay the bill, I didn''t refuse, and then said to Wang Lin with a smile: "I knew you were coming, so I called you to eat together."


    At this time, the fourth brother came and said to Wang Lin, "I even bought your order together. I can''t just ask the leaders to ignore you, ha ha..."


    Wang Lin quickly thanks.


    I said to Wang Lin, "take your time. Let''s go first."


    My fourth brother and I left the mutton restaurant.


    On the way back, the fourth brother said, "how do I feel about your driver Wang Lin?"


    "I''ve already told cloud to stare at him when it''s convenient for you Pay attention to this person. " I said.


    Fourth brother nodded: "well In fact, needless to say, I paid attention to him the first day he came to drive for you Although he looks young, he seems to have a lot of heart and mind, and his brain is very active It''s not long since I''ve been here. I''m very familiar with the drivers in the group. "


    I nodded and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Donger, who was nowhere to be found in my mind, and the words that my fourth brother had just said, filled my heart with heavy entanglement.


    At work in the afternoon, I went to the group headquarters to do business. When I passed sun dongkai''s office, I saw the door open and hesitated. Then I stopped and knocked on the door.


    "Come in -" sun dongkai''s voice came from the room.


    I pushed the door in and saw sun dongkai smoking at his desk.


    I haven''t seen sun dongkai for several days. I was slightly surprised by his appearance at this time. He seemed to be haggard, bearded, frowned and worried.


    Seeing me, sun dongkai raised his eyelids: "here you are Can I help you? "


    I said: "it''s OK. I just passed by you and came in to see you..."


    Sun dongkai nodded listlessly: "well Sit down. "


    I sat opposite sun dongkai, looked at him and said, "you don''t seem to be in a good mood!"


    Sun dongkai raised his eyebrows and looked at me: "how do you see that?"


    I said: "you''ve shown your look. You haven''t shaved your beard, your eyes are sunken, and your brows are sad. Why? What are you worried about? "


    Sun dongkai said: "do you have such a slovenly look


    I said, "yes, didn''t anyone else tell you?"


    Sun dongkai said: "no, I''ve been very busy these two days. I eat and live in the office, but I haven''t gone out."


    My heart moves, these two days he is very busy, busy what? These two days are the special period. Bai Laosan, Li Shun is busy, Guan Yunfei, Lei is busy. What is he busy about? Does the news of Bai Laosan''s accident make him restless? Why is he upset? What will be involved in Bai Laosan''s accident?


    A series of question marks came into my mind.


    Sun dongkai then stood up and went to the bedroom in his office, which has a bathroom.


    After a while, sun dongkai came out, shaved and washed his face. He seemed more energetic than before.


    "Does it look good this time?" Sun dongkai sat back at his desk and looked at me.


    I nodded: "much better, just..."


    "Just what?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "It''s just that you look a little uneasy in your eyes." I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai was stunned, and then laughed: "how can you, you are too sensitive I''m just a little tired after working extra two days. How can I feel uneasy You are too sensitive. "


    I looked at sun dongkai''s subtle change of expression and didn''t answer.


    "Are you working well these days?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well Everything is going well! " I said.


    "That''s good." Sun dongkai nodded: "there''s something wrong with boss Bai. Do you know?"


    I said, "I see. It''s all reported in the newspapers. All the wanted notices are in the newspapers Why did boss Bai have such a big accident? Strange


    Sun dongkai said: "I also find it strange that he has always been a serious businessman in my eyes. I only deal with him. I didn''t expect that he has a background of gangster. This is quite beyond my expectation."Sun dongkai said half true and half false.


    I said: "I just arrived. It''s not only boss Bai who committed the crime, but also Secretary Lei zhenglei. Isn''t he boss Bai''s brother-in-law? When boss Bai has an accident this time, why doesn''t he, the Secretary of the political and legal committee, help boss Bai? Generally speaking, an ordinary criminal injury case, with the relationship of secretary Lei, can''t be brought to this extent... "


    Sun dongkai blinked, then lowered his voice and said to me, "you don''t know What boss Bai committed this time is not an ordinary thing. I''m afraid Secretary Lei may not be able to help him even if he wants to help him this time. "


    I opened my eyes and looked at sun dongkai innocently: "ah, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1095

    Sun dongkai said: "according to inside information, boss Bai really hit the muzzle of the gun this time. He ordered someone to Castrate a guest who made trouble in his nightclub This guest is not an ordinary person. He is the child of a senior leader in Beijing. He has violated the rules of heaven, offended senior officials in Beijing and made a big mistake


    "This time he was arrested by someone directly from Beijing. The local authorities only have the qualification to cooperate and have no right to speak. Before boss Bai got into trouble, Secretary Lei was able to deal with it for him. This time, it was difficult. Secretary Lei still had an eye and took the initiative to avoid it. He also took the initiative to show a clear attitude to the people above, saying that he firmly supported the actions above and would never play favoritism A gesture of killing relatives with great righteousness Now, let alone baobai Laosan, he is lucky to make himself clean. "


    I nodded: "so it is No wonder I read Secretary Lei''s exclusive interview in the newspaper, saying that we should resolutely crack down on gangs and eliminate evil. It turns out that... "


    Sun dongkai said: "you can know the matter in your mind, but don''t talk about it outside..."


    I said, "well It must be, it must be


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "the city attaches great importance to this case. The Ministry has increased propaganda and public opinion momentum. Minister Guan specially convened a special meeting of the city''s main news media leaders, demanding close cooperation with the police to do a good job in news reporting, reporting the progress of the case at any time, and doing a good job in tracking and reporting in all aspects."


    When he said this, sun dongkai looked bitter.


    I said, "Oh Well By the way, Secretary sun, this time boss Bai''s affair won''t involve you, will it? "


    When I said this, the muscles on sun dongkai''s face twitched for a moment, and then said: "nonsense, how can it involve me? I only have an ordinary relationship with him, and I have no deep friendship. How can his affairs be related to me? You''re just thinking about it. "


    I said, "Oh That''s good. It seems that my worry is superfluous. I think too much. In fact, I''m mainly worried about you. If I''m not involved, that''s great. "


    At this time, I basically concluded that there must be something indescribable between sun dongkai and Bai Laosan. When Bai Laosan had an accident, sun dongkai must be flustered. He must be worried that something might involve him. Sun dongkai didn''t have a good rest these two days, it must have something to do with Bai Laosan''s accident But as for what it is, there is no way to know


    Li Shun threw a small stone into the pond. Unexpectedly, the fish in the whole pond were disturbed.


    I was about to get up and leave when the door of the office was pushed open again and wood came in.


    When I saw wood, I was slightly stunned. Sun dongkai was also stunned. It seemed that wood came directly without saying hello.


    Seeing me, wood was slightly stunned, and then began to laugh: "Mr. Yi, Mr. Sun, I''m taking the liberty to come in. Did I disturb you to talk about things..."


    Wood''s look seems to be good, it seems that Bai Laosan''s things have no effect on him.


    Sun dongkai laughs: "boss Wu, please come in. Xiao Yi and I have just finished talking about our work and are chatting. There is no excuse for us. You are a rare guest. Please sit down --"


    I also smile at wood: "I haven''t seen boss Wu for a long time. It seems that boss Wu is very energetic..."


    Wood laughed and went to the sofa to sit down. Sun dongkai and I got up and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Wood said: "I happened to pass by. I thought I hadn''t seen Secretary sun for a long time, so I stopped by to have a look..."


    "Welcome Sun dongkai smiles.


    Wood looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, you don''t look very well. Have you been working hard recently In such a big group, you have to worry about everything. You have to take care of yourself... "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. I''ve stayed up late and worked overtime these two days. I''ve got less sleep, but I''m ok."


    Wood said: "you now have a capable general like Mr. Yi. If you have something to do, let them do more and share part of the affairs for you. Secretary sun, you should learn to delegate power. You can''t seize the land too much."


    Wood said with a smile and a look at me.


    I smile and don''t speak.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "boss Wu is right. I want to decentralize power properly."


    Wood then changed the topic and said with a deep expression: "well, I feel very sorry for boss Bai''s accident these days..."


    Sun dongkai looked at wood, then nodded: "yes, I read the newspaper to know that he had an accident, and I''m very sorry!"


    I also said at this time: "I am also very sorry!"


    Wood looked at me with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "it''s rare. I always regret it."


    I also smile: "I and white boss also had several meals, we are all acquaintances, acquaintances out of trouble, always feel sorry."


    Wood looked at me: "Yi is busy compared with these days, isn''t he?"


    Wood obviously has something to say.


    "I said:" OK, not very busy, but not idle


    Wood nodded: "not idle Busy, isn''t it full? "I said, "yes, busy and happy!"


    "Ha ha, what a busy and happy man! Mr. Yi''s words are brilliant Wood laughed.


    Sun dongkai didn''t know what he was talking about. He also laughed. He couldn''t guess the other meaning of my words with wood. He didn''t know the other deep entanglement between wood and me and Bai Laosan.


    After laughing, wood looked at me with a caring expression on his face: "Mr. Yi, don''t patronize me when you''re busy. Be happy. Be careful that happiness leads to sorrow..."


    I nodded: "thank you for your relationship with boss Wu. I''ll be careful Boss Wu should take care of himself. "


    Wood said: "I''m still worried about my body. Thank you."


    Sun dongkai then said: "you are my friend, Xiao Yi is my subordinate. Naturally, he should care about you. Don''t be polite, boss Wu!"


    Sun dongkai, a bear, can''t figure out the mystery of my conversation with wood.


    Wood said: "Secretary sun, I like you more and more, general manager Yi A very interesting young man. "


    Sun dongkai said: "ha ha, yes, Xiaoyi is a very capable and interesting young man Is boss Wu also interested in it? "


    Wood said with a smile: "Mr. Yi is an iron rice bowl and a member of the system. Mr. Yi is in a period of complacency and horseshoe disease. It''s useless for me to take a fancy to him. For one thing, Secretary sun, you won''t be willing to let others go. For another thing, I''m a private enterprise with no status or fame. How can Mr. Yi be willing to leave you? So, I have to be envious. "


    Sun dongkai laughed and looked at me with a smug look in his eyes.


    I then said, "I''m very honored to be appreciated by boss Wu Of course, when working in the group, Secretary sun has shown me so much love and care that I am reluctant to leave him. "


    Sun dongkai showed a satisfied expression on his face.


    Wood looked at me and laughed: "Mr. Yi is more and more able to speak."


    Sun dongkai seemed a little worried at this time, looking at wood: "boss Wu, you say, what will be the final result of boss Bai? Did he really do that case? "


    Woody shook his head: "in the end, I as a businessman can''t judge what will happen to boss Bai''s case. It''s not what I can say As for whether he did the case or not, I think it will come to light in the end. Now I can''t draw a conclusion It''s up to boss Bai. "


    Sun dongkai could not help sighing: "Alas..."


    Wood said, "why does secretary sun sigh?"


    Sun dongkai was stunned and then said, "we are all friends with boss Bai. I feel sorry for boss Bai Can I not sigh when something happens to my friend? "


    Wood gave a little smile, then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, what do you think of this? Do you think there must be something very strange about it? "


    I laughed: "I am a simple minded person, social experience is very shallow, on this matter, I can''t make any judgment, I can''t see where there is a strange."


    Wood looked at me with deep eyes: "Mr. Yi is modest. Although you are young, your mind may not be simple and your social experience may not be shallow."


    I said: "it depends on who I compare with. Compared with the children in the kindergarten, I am naturally very mature. But compared with you and Secretary sun, of course, I feel inferior to myself."


    Wood went on to say, "well, to sum up, things in the world are nothing more than a sentence. If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing for yourself..."


    Wood''s words made my heart jump. I looked at wood calmly and didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped twice and suddenly said, "I think it may be an unjust case Maybe boss Bai didn''t do it. He was framed. "


    "Why did Secretary sun say that?" Wood said


    Sun dongkai said: "I don''t know. It''s my wish. I really don''t want boss Bai to have an accident."


    Sun dongkai''s words seem to express his inner voice. He seems to be praying that this is not Bai Laosan''s work. As long as it is not Bai Laosan''s work, he will be free.


    Wood looked at me and said, "does Mr. Yi have such a good wish?"


    I looked at wood and said, "if boss Wu has such a wish, then I certainly have it."


    Wood laughed: "what kind of wish do you think I am?"


    I said, "I don''t know. Boss Wu knows best."


    Wood laughed again, and then said, "you''re giving me a detour Of course, I have the same wish as everyone else. "


    I don''t know who wood was referring to, but sun dongkai seemed to be referring to him.


    Then wood stood up: "well, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you I''ll go first


    Wood then left, and just before he left, he gave me a smile.


    After wood left, sun dongkai looked up at the ceiling and said to himself, "Alas God forbid itMy heart moves. Is sun dongkai praying that Bai Laosan will be OK or that he won''t have an accident.


    Then, sun dongkai seemed to realize that I was here. He sat upright and looked at me: "OK, Xiaoyi, it''s OK. Go back."


    I got up to leave. Before I went out, I looked at sun dongkai again. His eyes were a little dazed.


    At this time, I concluded that there must be some shady transaction between sun dongkai and Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan was a little flustered when something happened.


    Sun dongkai is full of worries at this time, and I am not.


    Where Bai Laosan and Dong''Er went seems to be a mystery at present.


    At this time, not only the police are looking for Bai Laosan, but also Li Shun. If Bai Laosan falls into the hands of the police, he may be lucky, or he may have a chance to overturn the case. If he is caught by Li Shun, he will surely die. As soon as Bai Laosan died, it seems that there is no evidence to prove his death in this case. It seems that Li Shun and I can get rid of it.


    I even secretly prayed with luck that Li Shun would find Bai Laosan. The earlier Li Shun finds Bai Laosan, the greater the safety factor of Dong''Er.


    Three days later, the police and Li Shun have been busy searching for Bai Laosan''s whereabouts, but they have no results. My fourth brother and I have been secretly looking for Dong''Er''s trace everywhere, and we have no news, or even valuable clues.


    White old three A Lai and bodyguard and winter son seem to have evaporated.

 Chapter 1096

    Under the control of Guan Yunfei, Xinghai''s various media have been busy these days, reporting all kinds of negative news about Bai Laosan. The case became a beginning, and began to extend to other aspects of Bai Laosan''s evil behavior. It seems that Bai Laosan will not be completely spoiled. Moreover, according to the content and depth of the report, it seems that the spearhead is gradually pointing to Bai Laosan''s backstage, and gradually leading the news direction to Bai Laosan''s white background.


    Seeing these reports, I think Lei Zheng must be very worried. Guan Yunfei controls the propaganda machine and the public opinion wants to build momentum. He is powerless. He sees Guan Yunfei extending his claws to himself step by step, but he doesn''t seem to be able to fight back.


    Of course, I know that Lei will not be willing to wait for Guan Yunfei to kill him. He will defend and fight back to protect himself. As for what means and how he will take to resist Guan Yunfei''s attack from which direction, I don''t know.


    Today is Friday. In the afternoon, Li Shun called me to his room of Bangchui Island Hotel.


    "Damn it, these policemen are just like a bucket. Up to now, they haven''t caught Bai Laosan Our people are also the losers. So many people have never heard of Bai Laosan. " Li Shun walked back and forth in the room and said angrily as he walked.


    Lao Qin and I sat on the sofa, looking at Li Shun''s anxious appearance, looked at each other, and did not speak.


    After walking back and forth for a long time, Li Shun suddenly stopped and looked at Lao Qin and me: "it can''t be delayed. It''s a long night and a long dream. We have to make a quick decision. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us We must get rid of Bai Laosan as soon as possible I''ve wasted so much money and energy that I can''t fall short. "


    Lao Qin and I looked at Li Shun and did not speak.


    When Li Shun looked at me, his eyelids suddenly jumped: "by the way, what about your first love, Dong''Er? Where has she been? Have you heard from her


    I said, "I''m looking for her everywhere, too, and I haven''t found her."


    Li Shun said: "this woman is very important. She is the financial manager of Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan may take her with him when he runs. I judge that at least, bodyguards A Lai and Dong''Er will be with Bai Laosan As long as you find any of these three people, you can find Bai Laosan She had that kind of relationship with you, and she never contacted you? "


    I said, "no!"


    Li Shun said, "before she disappeared? I haven''t contacted you? "


    I shook my head.


    Li Shun nodded: "well Adjust the next search direction. Lao Qin arranges his brothers to expand the search scope and expand it to the suburbs. Bai Laosan is a frightened bird now, so he won''t show up easily. But he will inquire about the outside news and contact with the outside world through the people around him. The people around him who are least noticeable must be Dong''Er. A Lai and his bodyguard are too conspicuous, so Dong''Er may not be. Some things are women It''s easier to do than a man So, you two should take looking for Dong''Er as a key point. If you find Dong''Er, Bai Laosan will be easy to find. "


    Lao Qin and I nodded.


    Li Shunchang breathed a sigh and then said, "the ad hoc group has been quiet for the past two days. It seems that it is suddenly silent I didn''t take the initiative to call me these two days. I always turn off the phone and can''t get through to him What''s the matter? I don''t think something''s right. "


    Li Shun''s words made my heart sink. Lao Qin''s eyelids also slightly beat.


    Li Shun shook his head and frowned. Then he said to himself, "maybe I''m a little suspicious. It should be OK. My plan is so careful that I don''t know it. I can''t make mistakes Impossible, absolutely impossible. I used a lot of money to build such a deep relationship with my parents, and the foundation is very solid No, absolutely not. "


    Li Shun seems to be talking to us and comforting himself.


    I can''t help feeling a little chilly in my heart. Li Shun seems to have a sense of foreboding, which is so similar to the feeling of my fourth brother.


    Li Shun continued: "as long as you find Bai Laosan, find him before the police and kill him, everything will be fine. The dead can''t speak. No matter how unjust he is, he can''t defend himself. At that time, it will be more perfect to create a scene where he is afraid of committing suicide or fighting inside Therefore, we should intensify our work, find out Bai Laosan''s clues as soon as possible, and kill him immediately after finding them. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "well, I''ve explained it to my brothers. We all brought guys."


    "Tell them to be careful. These days, the sea breeze is blowing hard. Don''t be checked by the police, or they will be in trouble." Li Shun asked again.


    Lao Qin nodded: "I will tell the brothers to be careful!"


    Li Shun thought about it, and then said, "I found that Bai Laosan was killed immediately. Everyone who was with him was alive, no matter male or female."


    My heart was shaking.


    Lao Qin looked at me, then nodded: "OK -"


    Li Shun continued: "also, to prevent Bai Laosan from fighting back, arrange people to secretly protect several key targets, one is Xiaoxue, one is Qiutong, one is my parents, and the Haizhu. At the same time, tell the construction site and other projects to do a good job in security."Lao Qin nodded: "OK -"


    Li Shun sat down, took a puff of his cigarette, and said anxiously: "it''s a simple thing in margobi, how can it be so complicated It seems that good things go through a lot What''s wrong with my plan


    Li Shun''s thinking seems a little confused.


    Li Shun then took the curling, started the lighter and began skating again.


    After taking a few breaths, Li Shun closed his eyes, put his head on the back of the sofa, and stood still for a while. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Lao Qin and me. With a dreamy look on his face, he murmured, "it seems that the revolutionary mentor''s words are correct. There has never been a smooth sailing in the world. The future is bright, the road is tortuous, and setbacks are inevitable. ¡±


    Lao Qin and I didn''t speak. Lao Qin sighed softly, not knowing why.


    Li Shun then stood up, waved his hand and said in a loud voice: "we should correctly deal with the difficulties and setbacks in the revolutionary process We must cheer up. There must be ups and downs in the revolution! Frustration is the forerunner of success. Fear of frustration is more valuable than longing for success. When we encounter frustrations and setbacks, we should not be pessimistic and disappointed, not sigh, not stagnate, and take it as an experience in life. Taking it as a normal in the growth of life will enable us to better compose and write a more wonderful revolutionary career


    "A blessing in disguise? When encountering setbacks, don''t be afraid or disgusted. In a way, setbacks are a good thing for us to experience our will. Only setbacks and difficulties can make a person strong and lose the enemy. How can we see rainbow without wind and rain? No battle without defeat, no battle with victory. When we overcome defeat, we will have a deeper understanding of victory. It is in such a failure, we can usher in the final victory True revolutionaries have made brilliant achievements only after going through many failures and setbacks. "


    Li Shun stood there, talking incessantly, as if in a dream, as if in a poem recitation.


    Lao Qin and I sat quietly listening to Li Shun''s speech until his mouth was dry.


    Then I went back to the company.


    In the evening I entertain three clients. I didn''t ask Wang Lin to drive me. I took a taxi to the hotel. I told him that I didn''t need him to drive on weekends and let him spend the weekend at home.


    The customer is very good at drinking. I drink with him. After I had enough to eat and drink, I saw off the customer. My head was dizzy. I got out of the hotel and a taxi stopped there. I got on the bus and told me where I lived. Then the taxi driver drove away.


    I was a little drunk in the back row. I was a little sleepy in my head. I dozed off.


    After a long time, the taxi stopped.


    I opened my eyes and found that it was dark all around. I didn''t know where it was.


    No, this is not where I''m going. My brain flashed, I opened the door and jumped out, only to find that the taxi driver was no longer in the car.


    Scanning around, the location is gradually determined. It seems that it is on the coastal road in the suburb. There is no light around, the moon is dim, there are woods around, and the sea is not far away.


    I looked around warily, and suddenly I heard a slight movement in the woods by the side of the road. Then a dark shadow came out.


    I was just about to get close to the shadow. The shadow suddenly flashed to me, faster than me. Then I heard a deep cry: "don''t move, you will die if you move!"


    Then I saw the black and shining muzzle of the gun pointing at my chest, and a masked man standing in front of me.


    And at this time, I also heard the voice of the shadow. It was Alai.


    Only Alai has such swift and agile movements.


    I stood there and didn''t move. I looked at him and said, "ah Lai, it''s you..."


    Ah Lai then pulled off the mask and grinned at me: "yes, it''s me..."


    I said, "what? Surprise attack? Bai Laosan is coming to an end. Are you still following him? "


    A Lai grinned: "Damn, I don''t follow him. Who do I follow? He''s my boss now! A dead camel is bigger than a horse, and he is not dead yet. "


    I said, "where is Bai Laosan now?"


    Alai said, "do you want to see him? It''s a coincidence that he wants to see you, too! It seems that you miss each other


    As soon as I heard this, I felt a little nervous and said, "Alai, do you think we can still make a deal?"


    Alai shook his head and said, "it''s OK to trade However, it may not work this time. If you want to make a deal, it depends on how long you can live and whether you still have a chance. "


    I said, "why do you say that?"


    A Lai put away his smiling face: "well, damn, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m acting on orders now. Now I''m listening to me, but I''m not listening to you I know you. The gun doesn''t know you. The bullet doesn''t know you. Turn around and raise your hand - "


    while I''m secretly lucky, I slowly raise my hands and turn around.


    As I turned around, I wanted to continue talking with Alai to distract his attention. I took the opportunity to move my hand. Unexpectedly, there was a cold wind behind my head, and then I was hit hard by a blunt object in the back of my head. There was a sharp pain, my eyes were dark, and then I faintedWhen I woke up and opened my eyes, my eyes were dark. My body was tied firmly to a chair and I couldn''t move.


    I try to open my eyes to look around, but still can''t see anything clearly. It''s very quiet and there is no movement. It seems that this place is isolated from the world, and there is a musty smell in the air.


    I don''t know where it is or where I am locked up. It seems that this is a house without windows.


    I have pain in the back of my head and numbness in my legs.


    At this time, a sound of footsteps from far to near, and then, the door was opened, the door opened the moment, I felt a cool wind, but also saw a wisp of dark light outside the door.

 Chapter 1097

    Then, suddenly, the light came on. The light was so dazzling that I couldn''t open my eyes for a moment.


    I closed my eyes, then slowly opened them, trying to adapt to the strong light.


    Slowly, I saw the three people standing in front of me, the middle is Bai Laosan, and on both sides are Alai and bodyguards.


    Bai Laosan is looking at me with a gloomy face. Ah Lai and his bodyguard are standing on both sides with no expression.


    I saw the surrounding environment clearly. It was really in an empty room without windows. There were some sundries piled up in the corner. There was nothing else. The house looked very old and the corners were all cobwebs.


    White old three will face close to me, close to less than a foot away from me, carefully look at me, it seems never seen me.


    I looked at Bai Laosan, snorted and said, "Hello, boss Bai..."


    White old three slowly back two steps, for a moment did not answer, and then continue to look at me, eyes with chilly eyes, the light looks a little pale.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." After a moment''s silence, Bai Laosan began to speak. His voice seemed to come from the bottom of the earth. " Mr. Yi, Mr. Yi Ke, great Xia Yi, we meet again It''s been a long time. I miss you very much. I can''t think about it any more. So I specially arranged for you to come here to meet me I didn''t expect that, Ike. I''ll invite you. You''ll see me here How do you feel when you meet old friends? "


    I said: "it seems that boss Bai''s way of inviting guests is not proper. It seems that the way of meeting guests is not polite, right?"


    Bai Laosan said, "there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ve been polite enough to you I''m afraid you didn''t expect me to invite you, great Xia Yi, to meet you at this time. "


    I said: "yes, I didn''t expect..."


    "Do you know where this is?" Bai Laosan said.


    I said, "if you tell me, of course I''ll know!"


    White old three yin smile: "I certainly won''t tell you, you certainly won''t know!"


    "I said:" although you do not say, but I can probably guess that this must be a hiding place for mice


    Bai Laosan laughed: "you can say that. I don''t object. There are many mice here. If you want to stay with mice, I can help you I''ve just dug a pit and put a lot of mice in it. I think if a person is tied up like a hemp flower and stays in a pit with dozens of mice, and then let the mice nibble on him slowly, it must feel great and the taste must be good. "


    I couldn''t help getting goose bumps and said, "boss Bai, what are you doing after you kidnap me here for no reason?"


    Bai Laosan said, "no reason? How dare you say, great Xia Yi, I''ve done a lot of things for no reason, but today, I invite you to come, but it''s not for no reason Since I''ve been working hard to invite you today, of course I have something to look for you. "


    I said: "please make it clear to boss Bai, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Laosan said: "in the last two days, a lot of things have happened. The biggest thing is that Bai Laosan was wanted and arrested by people from Beijing for no reason. I think you don''t know the reason, do you?"


    I said: "after reading the media reports, I know something about it."


    Bai Laosan said: "after reading the media reports, you know something. Brother Yi, you can really pretend to be forced. You can really pretend to be forced. I know you are an expert in pretending to be forced. I didn''t expect that you dare to pretend to be forced in front of me when you are here. It seems that you really want to be bitten to death by rats in the rat pit."


    I couldn''t help shivering all over again and said, "no! I want to live. "


    Bai Laosan said: "it''s easy to die, but it''s not difficult to live. The key is to see your brother Yi''s attitude. The key is to see if you cooperate with great Xia Yi."


    I said, "what attitude do you want me to have and how do you want me to cooperate?"


    Bai Laosan lit a cigarette, took two puffs slowly, and then said, "you must understand the grudge between Li Shun and me."


    I said, "yes, I understand."


    "I know better about the relationship between you and Li Shun In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just the relationship between master and running dog. It''s just the relationship between money and transaction. Li Shun gives you money and you work for him. Li Shun has money and I have money. No one will have a grudge against money. There is no justice or evil in the same money. If you listen to Li Shun, Li Shun will give you money. If you listen to me, I will give you more money


    "Of course, in other cases, you may not care about the money I give you, but if a person can survive and have money when he is about to be bitten to death by a mouse, I think as long as he is not a fool, he will not hesitate to make the wisest choice." Bai Laosan said.


    I nodded: "boss Bai, this is reasonable!"


    Bai Laosan said: "it seems that brother Yi is a reasonable person. He knows what''s big and what''s small at the critical moment of life and death. He who knows current affairs is a hero. He can save his life and still have money to take. There are really not many good things like that What''s more, as long as brother Yi is willing to cooperate with me tonight, not only will he have no worries about his life and money, but also I can do you a better thing. "I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Laosan said: "I know that Dong''Er is your first love girlfriend. I know that you always like Dong''Er and can''t give up on him. Of course, Dong''Er won''t live with you. She dumped you and went to me. Although you are with Haizhu now, I know you are always thinking about Dong''Er.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me and stand in the same trench with me, then I can persuade Dong''Er to let her come back to you. I will give you two a very considerable fortune, so that you can live a happy life without food and clothing Dong''Er is my person. She will listen to me. Dong''Er loves money. As long as you have money, she will be willing to come back to you. "


    Bai Laosan made all kinds of inducements to me, first threatened my life, then used money as bait, and then moved me with Dong''Er.


    I look at Bai Laosan thoughtfully.


    Bai Laosan continued: "don''t doubt that someone gave you a green hat when Dong''Er followed me. I can assure you that after Dong''Er followed me, no one ever plotted against Dong''Er, including me. Although I like playing with women, I haven''t touched Dong''Er''s hair. Of course, Zhang Xiaotian once had the idea of Dong''Er, but he didn''t want to I didn''t succeed, and I have been punished as I should be


    "Well, brother Yi, I mean enough to you. I protect Dong''Er like my family. I only protect Dong''Er for you. Of course, when Dong''Er dumped you, it was impossible. Who let you be a poor man? Who let you follow my rival Li Shungan? If you had been in my camp, Dong''Er would have come back to you


    "Don''t worry, Dong''Er will follow me. She will listen to me. As long as I let her come back to you, she will have no problem. Except for my words, she thinks that after you cooperate with me, you will at least be a rich man. Now, in the words of Dong''Er when he came to me, the material base decides the superstructure. If you have money, you will have the material base, and the material base will be rich With the foundation of quality, the superstructure and the love, Donger will not dislike you any more


    "You two are first lovers. After all, your emotional foundation is very deep. Besides, Dong''Er is not short of money now. You both have a solid material foundation. Why worry about a happy life I want to make people beautiful and make you two together. I''m loyal and sincere to you. "


    I said, "where is Dong''Er?"


    Bai Laosan said: "she is far away from the horizon and close in front of me. I can let her come to see you at any time. Without my instructions, you will never see her."


    I took a deep breath.


    Bai Laosan said: "although I''m in a bit of a mess, I''m still safe. If I''m safe, my people will be safe, and Dong''Er will be safe You don''t think that my white third brother is completely finished this time. My white third brother has been in the underworld for so long, and my foundation is strong. It''s not easy for me to be overthrown.


    "Of course, if I want you to cooperate with me, it''s not the only way for me to get out of the current predicament. It''s not that I have no other choice. It''s just that I can''t bear to watch you, a handsome young man with outstanding talent and extraordinary skills, go to the death with Li Shun. I want to help you and save you from trouble Old man, you should think twice before you know the current affairs


    I bowed my head.


    Bai Laosan continued: "you may worry that once you cooperate with me, Li Shun will not let you go. I can assure you that he will never let you go. At that time, his own dog''s life will be hard to guarantee. Where there is still opportunity and energy to revenge you, I will take effective measures to ensure the safety of you and Dong''Er. At that time, if you are willing to work with me, it''s better. However, you and Dong''Er are my capable men. I will reuse you and never treat you badly. No one dares to move you when you become my people.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to follow me, I won''t force you. I''ll go through all the formalities for you and Dong''Er, let you go, let you go far away, and make sure no one can find you Even if you don''t want to work with me and leave Xinghai, you still want to be in your officialdom, which is no problem. My relationship background and backstage are tough. I promise you to be in your officialdom safely and steadily, and I promise you to be able to rise in your officialdom. In fact, you know who my brother-in-law is. He is a member of the Standing Committee of the Xinghai municipal Party committee, Secretary of the political and Legal Committee In the future, you will be promoted and have more power. As long as I have a word with him, your official career will be guaranteed. "


    I looked up at Bai Laosan: "what you said is true?"


    Bai Laosan nodded: "of course, I Bai Laosan mix the river and lake, what I say is righteousness, I promise to keep my word."


    In fact, I know in my heart that all these are bailaosan''s bait. He is trying to make me cooperate with him by both means. No matter whether I cooperate with him or not, he will not let me go tonight. Non cooperation is a dead end and cooperation is also a dead end. I will definitely enter that rat pit.


    I said, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Bai Laosan took a breath, laughed and nodded: "brother Yi is an understanding man I''m afraid I don''t have to be blunt? "I said, "I don''t understand! Tell me Besides, since it''s cooperation, you can''t tie me here. Let me go first


    Bai Laosan said: "although I have a Lai and bodyguards here, before our cooperation starts, I think you still have to be aggrieved. After our cooperation is over, I will naturally let you go Not only let you go, but I''ll drink with you to celebrate the success of our cooperation. "


    I said, "well, you say, how do you want me to cooperate?"

 Chapter 1098

    Bai Laosan took a puff of cigarette, walked back and forth two steps in front of me, then stopped and looked at me: "tell me, what''s the matter with this case?"


    I said, "what case?"


    Bai Laosan said: "nonsense, of course, it''s the case that I was arrested! I have never known that person from Beijing. I have never arranged for anyone to hurt him. What''s his origin, what''s his relationship with Li Shun, why he came to Xinghai, why he went to my nightclub to make trouble, why he was castrated but blamed on me. Tell me the whole story and tell me in detail from the beginning to the end. "


    With that, Bai Laosan winked at Alai. Alai took out a miniature tape recorder from his pocket, pressed the recording key, and then put it on the ground in front of me.


    The whole process of Li Shun''s confession was based on the police''s confession, and then I could frame his innocence.


    This is the direct reason why Bai Laosan kidnapped me tonight. He has realized that he was kidnapped by Li shuncao, but because he can''t find any concrete evidence and Li Shun, he secretly arranged for someone to follow me, arranged for someone to pretend that the taxi driver pulled me to a place where no one was, and asked a Lai to kidnap me.


    Bai Laosan is to open a breakthrough from me, first prove his innocence, and then start to fight back against Li Shun.


    I said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about? I don''t know anything about this from beginning to end. Is it true that you didn''t make the people in Beijing? Is that person still a very new comer in Beijing? Does that man know boss Li? How come I never know? "


    Bai Laosan''s face pulled down and looked at me: "brother, I''ve just said so much, I''ve made it clear, and the road in front of you has been pointed out to you. Do you have to be stubborn, go to the dark, and fight against me, don''t you? Where are you on Li Shun''s side? Do you think I don''t know? Will Li Shun do this without you? Will not let you participate? I''d like to urge you to stop pretending to be forced at the end of your life. Pretending to be forced is not good for you. You have no other way to go now. You have no choice but to cooperate with me. "


    I said: "I really don''t know. What do you want me to say? I have never heard boss Li mention people from Beijing. I never know about it. You have to force me to say it. How can I say it? I always thought that you really did it, but you were wronged? No, you are wronged. How can the police arrest you and arrest you? "


    Bai Laosan said: "my endurance is limited. Don''t make me angry!"


    I said: "I don''t know if you are angry. What are you angry about? If you think you are wronged, you can turn yourself in and tell the police that the police will not wrongly treat good people. Your brother-in-law is the Secretary of the political and legal Commissar. He is supporting you. What are you afraid of when you go to the police. Or, you can go to boss Li and ask him clearly. What''s the use of not going to boss Li and looking for me? "


    Bai Laosan said, "if I can find Li Shun, I won''t find you. Besides, if you let me take the initiative to find Li Shun now, you think I''m stupid. Li Shun''s dog days may kill me, and then you say I''m afraid of committing suicide You''re pretending to be stupid here. There''s a limit to Lao Tzu''s endurance. I''m going to get angry. When Lao Tzu gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. "


    I said: "boss Bai, don''t get angry or force me. I really don''t know anything Ah, you said that you brought me here at night. I''m so dizzy that I don''t know what''s going on. Now I understand that you''ve made a mistake. You''ve got the wrong person... "


    Bai Laosan finally got angry and roared: "margobi, Yike, you really want to die If you really want to die, I will help you... "


    Just at this time, the bodyguard''s mobile phone rang, it seems to be a text message tone.


    The bodyguard took out his cell phone and looked at it. Then he said to Bai Laosan, "she''s here..."


    Bai Laosan nodded: "go out and bring her in."


    The bodyguard went on out.


    Bai Laosan then looked at me bitterly and said: "Yi Ke, if you don''t go, there''s no way for you to enter the hell. It seems that I can''t help you tonight. It''s time for you to die tonight. Today next year is your Memorial Day!"


    At this time, the bodyguard came in again, followed by a person, is Donger!


    I opened my eyes and looked at Dong''Er, but Dong''Er didn''t look at me. He went to Bai Laosan, nodded and said, "boss Bai, I''m here! It''s hard to find here. It took me half a day to find it. "


    Bai Laosan nodded to Dong''Er, and then said, "it''s hard for you I was not going to let you come tonight, but Look at this man. "


    Dong''Er looked at me coldly and said, "isn''t this Yike, boss Bai? Why did you bring him here?"


    Bai Laosan said, "I brought him here to save him and help him and you."


    Dong''Er looked at me with disgusting eyes and said, "I''ve long been separated from him. What can I do for him?"Bai Laosan said: "Oh, don''t say that, Dong''Er. After all, you are the first lovers. Although you dumped him at the beginning, he still thinks about you At the beginning you handsome him is right, who let him penniless, but, the next step is not the same, as long as Yike promised to cooperate with me, I will give him a lot of money, he has money, you will have money, read in his and your past love, read in his love for you have been reluctant to give up, I think you can make up with him


    Dong''Er''s eyes brightened and he looked at Bai Laosan: "boss Bai means As long as I make up with him, you''ll give us a lot of money. "


    Bai Laosan laughed: "of course This is absolutely no problem. You don''t understand my style of doing things? However, there is a prerequisite, that is, Yike must cooperate with me, cooperate well, I will help him, you listen to me, make up with him, I will give you a lot of money I don''t think you will refuse my words, will you


    Dong''Er said: "since boss Bai has spoken and has a lot of money, I don''t have any nostalgia for this man, but I think it will help him for the sake of money But I want to make it clear first. I''m not looking at the face he doesn''t give up on me. I''m looking at the face of boss Bai It doesn''t matter if I sacrifice myself for the sake of boss Bai. "


    Bai Laosan continued to smile: "ah, Dong''Er, I love to hear that. You are my man, and you still listen to me very much. It''s not a waste of my kindness to you, and it''s not a waste of my trust and Cultivation in you But now Yike refuses to cooperate. I''m going to get angry just now. I think you''d better persuade him. "


    Dong''Er nodded, then looked at me with a slightly relaxed tone, and said: "Yike, you have heard what boss Bai said just now. As long as you are willing to cooperate with boss Bai, I will come back to you. I know that I dumped you first, but there was no way at that time. I also know that you have been reluctant to leave me, whether I like you or hate you now, Since boss Bai has spoken, I''ll listen to him. He is always loyal and does what he says. Moreover, boss Bai does it for your own good. Don''t think twice


    "I''ve long advised you not to follow Li Shungan. It''s a dead end to follow him. There''s absolutely no good end. You just don''t listen But the prodigal son does not change his money when he turns back. It''s still time for you to turn back. It''s an abyss to go forward, and it''s an end when you turn back If you really love me and like me, you will cooperate with boss Bai. I promise you that as long as you are willing to cooperate, I will come back to you. Boss Bai will give us a lot of money at that time. I promise that I will not leave you again and I will live with you. "


    I bowed my head in frustration: "I really don''t know anything. I''ve never heard of anyone from Beijing. Recently I haven''t seen boss Li or contacted him. How can I cooperate? What can I cooperate with? "


    Dong''Er raised his voice: "Yi Ke, I advise you again, you don''t fight to the end, I have said all that should be said, if you don''t continue to cooperate, I can''t save you!"


    I bowed my head and stopped talking.


    Dong''Er came up to me and said coldly, "look up!"


    I look up.


    Dong''Er looked at me straightly, and then disappeared.


    Suddenly, Dong''Er raised his hand and slapped me in the face. Then he turned around and walked to Bai Laosan and said coldly, "this man is hopeless!"


    My face is hot. Dong''Er''s slap is real. It''s not light. But I know that Dong''Er is for Bai Laosan. She knows very well that I can''t tell the truth anyway. Not only Li Shun but also I am finished.


    Bai Laosan is a villain. If I say it today, there will be no way out. Bai Laosan will either kill me or give me to the police. Give me to the police, someone will testify, and he will be free. Bai Laosan will never change his so-called promise. Since he can''t fulfill it, Dong Er will even be in danger. Donger must know that.


    In addition, I can''t sell Li Shun. To sell Li Shun is to sell Lao Qin and me. In addition, even if I don''t do it for Li Shun or Lao Qin, I have to do it for myself, Qiutong and Haizhu. Once Li Shun and I are finished, who will protect Haizhu Qiutong, who has been plotting against Bai Laosan?


    I''ve made up my mind that even if I die tonight, I can''t say it.


    Bai Laosan finally became angry. He walked forward two steps and came to me. He said angrily, "dog, I''m very kind to you tonight. If you don''t know your face, don''t blame me for being rude I''ll throw you into the pit to feed the mice No, I''ll kill you before I feed you to the mouse


    "Since Li Shun and you blame me for castrating the man in Beijing, I will castrate you first, throw your dick into the rat pit, and then throw you in. I will make your life worse than death Come on, cover his mouth and castrate him first


    As soon as Bai Laosan''s voice fell, a Lai and the bodyguard came to me. The bodyguard hesitated a little, then reached out and squeezed my chin with expressionless hands, put a rag into my mouth, and then firmly pressed my body.A Lai took out a bright dagger and waved it in front of my eyes. Then he slowly stretched it out between my legs with a schadenfreude smile on his face.


    He seems to be very relieved now, knowing that even if he starts with me, I can''t speak out about his private deal with me.


    I can''t help but be really nervous. Damn it, Bai Laosan is going to castrate Laozi. Laozi is going to be the second one!

 Chapter 1099

    I can''t help but feel a great fear in my heart. I know that Bai Laosan will definitely do what he says. Castration is a piece of cake for him and a fun game for Alai.


    A Lai slowly used a dagger to pick my crotch and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll cut it off quickly. I''ll make sure it''s clean and sharp for you."


    With a ferocious smile on his face, Bai Laosan stood with both arms and urged Alai: "Alai, stop talking nonsense to him and cut it off for me The eunuch must be castrated. This is retribution. I have to see how big his objects are. "


    At this time, I saw Dong''Er standing behind them tightly pursing his lips and staring at Bai Laosan Alai and the back of the bodyguard. His eyes were a little nervous, but they gave out a cold light. He slowly put his hand into his little white satchel


    Seeing Dong''Er''s action, I almost suffocate. I seem to have a premonition of what Dong''Er is going to do. I have a premonition of what she is going to take out of her small bag. In the face of Bai Laosan and his bodyguards, this is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous behavior. Even if she takes out something deterrent, it is difficult for her to control the situation, and it will bring fatal harm to herself .


    Without thinking, I immediately yelled: "don''t --"


    with my yelling, Dong''Er''s hand stopped, Bai Laosan and Alai were slightly stunned, and Alai''s action also stopped.


    Bai Laosan couldn''t help looking back at Dong''Er.


    When my heart shrinks, Dong''Er''s hand is still in the satchel.


    Dong Er lowered his eyelids and didn''t even look at us. Then he took out a small make-up box from his satchel, opened it, took out a lipstick and put it on the mirror.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe what I just thought was superfluous. Dong''Er was really digging out the make-up box.


    Bai Laosan looked at Dong''Er and said with a smile, "Dong''Er, if you are afraid, you can avoid it first."


    Dong''Er said faintly, "what''s the fear? I''m quite curious."


    White old three said with a smile: "you don''t care?"


    Dong''Er laughed, then turned cold and said, "is it worth being distressed for those who don''t appreciate it? Originally, I agreed to make up with him just because of your face. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know the current affairs. I''m free. "


    Bai Laosan nodded with a smile: "it''s the same. Just now I asked you to make up with him. It''s also out of the overall situation. I know that I wronged you. It''s hard for you to be with a person I don''t love. It''s just right. Since this scum is shameless, you''re free, and I''m free."


    With that, Bai Laosan turned to Alai and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s do it --"


    the dagger in Alai''s hand began to come under me again.


    Dong''Er''s face was a little nervous again. He put the make-up box into his satchel, but he didn''t take it out immediately. His lips were pursed tightly, and his eyes were fixed on this side


    Just at this moment, the door of the room suddenly snapped open, with a cold wind blowing, and then I heard a stop drinking: "don''t move --"


    I turned my head and saw that my fourth brother appeared at the door, holding a gun in his hand.


    The fourth brother''s magic weapon comes from heaven. My life should not be a eunuch!


    At the moment when the fourth brother broke into the door, Alai and the bodyguard reacted very quickly. Alai then jumped up and stepped back.


    Although the bodyguard stood there and didn''t move, I felt a huge force exerted on me at the same time. A horizontal thrust suddenly pushed me back with the chair. The chair and I slid towards the door and the fourth brother.


    It seems that the bodyguard''s action is a reaction of instinctive self-protection to interfere with the attention of others, but for me, it increases the safety factor of insurance, and I am pushed to the fourth brother.


    At this time, Bai Laosan''s body also jumped, and he had already arrived at Dong er''s side.


    "Old four, is that you?" White old three lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "Yes, Bai Laosan, it''s me. After many years, we meet again." The gun in the fourth brother''s hand was shaking in the direction of the three of them, and he said in a deep voice, "no one of you is allowed to move, and whoever moves will be killed!"


    Although the fourth brother said this, he was also a little nervous. He knew that the three men were all armed with guns, and they were very scattered. He had to rely on the gun in his hand to deter them.


    Bai Laosan seemed to turn around and said, "what are you doing, Laosi? We are good brothers. For so many years, I have been inquiring about you and looking for your whereabouts. I have already written off the grudge between us. In my heart, there is only the friendship our brothers once had I think you think so hard I didn''t expect to see you here today Put down the gun, let''s talk about the past Have a good chat. "


    At this time, the deep feeling on Dong''Er''s face slightly relaxed, and his hand slowly came out of the satchel.


    The fourth brother sneered: "Bai Laosan, you have been thinking about me for so many years. I believe that, but I''m afraid you want my life I know that you have been looking for me and arranging people to search for me everywhere, but you didn''t expect that I was always by your side and I was always paying attention to your every move Don''t you miss me all the time? I came here myself today. I came to you on my own initiative I think we are going to make an end to the years of enmity between us. "Bai Laosan looked at me and then at his fourth brother: "Laosi, originally It turns out that you went to Li Shun. It turns out that you are with them. "


    Fourth brother said: "you think wrong, I don''t belong to one group. You are the public enemy of society. I come to take your life. Do I have to work with them?"


    Bai Laosan said: "since you say so, since you are not with them, then, you leave here for the time being, and when I know about Yike, I will find you. You want to end the grudge with me, and I will help you, but not now."


    The fourth brother sneered and pointed at Bai Laosan: "I''m sorry, you can''t say it now. It''s not up to you."


    Bai Laosan said: "Laosi, I won''t hate you for a long time, but you always hate me. This really makes me very sorry. After all, we used to be brothers and good brothers. Have you forgotten our brotherhood in the past? You forget, but I never forget Everything in the past is a misunderstanding. It''s time for our brothers to see each other and die of gratitude and enmity. It''s better for our enemies to solve them than to settle them. "


    As he said, Bai Laosan''s body moved, and the gun in his fourth brother''s hand shook: "don''t move Bai Laosan, the gun in my hand doesn''t recognize people. "


    Although the fourth brother said that, he did not dare to shoot. He knew in his heart that the three people were too scattered. As long as he shot at any one of them, the other two people would immediately have the chance to pull out their guns and shoot at him. What he needed to do now was to shock them not to move.


    Bai Laosan then laughed: "Laosi, do you think this gun in your hand can frighten me? We are now three men with guns. If you dare to shoot me or any one of them, you are finished. Do you believe it? If you don''t believe it, just try Shoot If you have the guts, shoot... "


    Fourth brother said: "even as you said, once I shoot, I will be the first to shoot you. Even if I am killed by them, you can''t live It''s a big deal. We''ll die together! "


    As soon as the fourth brother said that, Bai Laosan''s face changed color again. It seems that he understands the character of the fourth brother and knows that the fourth brother will do such things.


    Bai Laosan looks at Dong''Er beside him, and then looks at a Lai.


    A Lai''s body was about to move suddenly, and the muzzle of his fourth brother''s gun immediately pointed at him: "don''t move -"


    just at the moment when the muzzle of his fourth brother''s gun turned to a Lai, Bai Laosan suddenly flashed behind Dong''Er, then pulled out his pistol and pointed at him, shouting: "don''t move, old four


    This sudden change makes everyone a Leng, white old three hide behind Donger, fourth brother is unable to shoot. Bai Laosan didn''t shoot his fourth brother right away. It seems that he was a little far away. He didn''t have the assurance of hitting the target, or he was worried that the gunshot would spread and attract people nearby, so he couldn''t run away.


    The situation froze for a moment, and the fourth brother pointed the gun to Bai Laosan''s direction, and noticed the movements of a Lai and the bodyguard from time to time.


    Bai Laosan grabs Dong''Er''s shoulder, hides behind Dong''Er and shows his head. He complacently says: "Lao Si, the woman who was burned and died many years ago is your girlfriend. Now this woman is Yi Ke''s first love and Yi Ke''s girlfriend who has never been willing to give up. If you have the ability, shoot here. I see if you have the courage to kill a woman If you kill her, it''s estimated that Ike will fight with you You don''t think I can see that you''re with Ike now. "


    Bai Laosan obviously takes advantage of the fourth brother''s psychology of not shooting Donger and takes Donger as a shield.


    The fourth brother looks hesitant, and the muzzle of the gun is straight in the direction of Bai Laosan. It seems that he is not sure that he will hit Bai Laosan''s head with one shot. He is afraid that he will hurt Dong''Er by mistake. At the same time, he has to worry about a Lai and his bodyguards.


    A Lai suddenly pulled out his pistol when he was separated from his fourth brother and was about to shoot him. Bai Laosan suddenly yelled, "don''t shoot --"


    A Lai was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Laosan.


    At this time, the bodyguard also pulled out a pistol and pointed at the fourth brother.


    Bai Laosan is obviously afraid that the gunshot will attract people nearby. At the same time, he is also worried that even if his fourth brother is hit by Alai, he may not be able to shoot him. Maybe he can. Besides, it seems that he doesn''t want Dong''Er to die here.


    Bai Laosan said to his fourth brother, "as long as you don''t shoot, I promise I won''t shoot you today But if you want to take risks, I''ll tell you, now we are three to one You can''t take advantage of it. If you want to settle our account, I''m determined to accompany you Now that you show up today, don''t worry. If you don''t come to me in the future, I will come to you. "


    At this time, there was a dog barking in the distance. Bai Laosan was shocked. He suddenly thought of something and said to a Lai and his bodyguard, "go and open the back door and go through the back door."


    A Lai and his bodyguard immediately go to open the back door. Bai Laosan holds Dong''Er''s body and slowly retreats to the back door. A Lai and his bodyguard stand at the back door and point a gun at his fourth brother.


    After Bai Laosan and Dong''Er quit, a Lai and his bodyguard also slowly quit the back door. The gun in their hand always points to the direction of the fourth brother, and then they quit. Bang - close the back door.


    Then I heard the sound of a car engine coming from the back door, and the sound went away quickly.The fourth brother then quickly untied the rope that bound me and took out the rag in my mouth.


    I took a breath, then went straight to the back door with my fourth brother, opened it and went out.

 Chapter 1100

    It''s dark outside. On the mountain road in the distance, there are car lights flashing. Bai Laosan runs far away.


    I looked around the terrain, here is in the mountains, surrounded by trees, there are several houses nearby.


    I looked at my fourth brother: "you came in time. I was almost castrated by him How did you get here? Where is this? "


    Fourth brother said: "this is a natural village in the mountains in the suburbs, about 20 kilometers away from the urban area. This house is an abandoned house. I followed Dong Er here."


    "Follow Dong''Er How did you find Dong''Er? " I said.


    Fourth brother said: "at night, I drove back, at a red light intersection, suddenly I saw Dong''Er crossing the road I followed up, and then I came here... "


    "Oh..."


    Fourth brother continued: "it seems that Donger meant to let me find her


    I said, "why?"


    Fourth brother said: "when Dong''Er was crossing the road, he turned to see my car intentionally or unintentionally."


    I nodded: "well..."


    Fourth brother said: "after tracking, I have been invisible outside the door waiting for the opportunity. Originally, I didn''t want to show up so early, but I can''t do it if I don''t see it. I have no choice but to do it."


    At this time, there was a flurry of footsteps in the distance.


    My face changed slightly.


    The fourth brother said, "it''s just that Li Shun brought people here After I got here, I called Li Shun and told him the specific location. I wanted to wait for Li Shun to come and do it again, but I didn''t expect to... "


    The fourth brother shook his head with regret.


    Just at this time, a group of people rushed to the front, Li Shun, waving a pistol.


    "Where''s the white third?" Gasping for breath, Li Shun stopped and asked.


    "Run away -" I said.


    "Fuck - how did he get away?" Some of Li Shun are extremely corrupt.


    At this time, Lao Qin also came.


    "Drive in that direction!" Fourth brother pointed to the distance.


    Li Shunyi patted his head: "Damn, the car light I saw just now turned out to be Bai Laosan in the car Damn it, chase -- Lao Qin, drive people along that direction -- "


    Lao Qin agreed and ran away with them.


    Li Shun then looked at me and my fourth brother: "what happened? How did he run away? Why don''t you wait for me to bring someone here to do it? "


    So I told Li Shun the whole story in detail. After listening to it, Li Shun stamped his foot in chagrin: "Damn, fourth brother, why didn''t you shoot at that time? Bai Laosan was guilty of being a thief. He was afraid of shooting people around him. How good it is that you shot that dog day and avenged your blood."


    Fourth brother said: "I know that Bai Laosan is afraid of shooting around, but once I shoot, he will ignore it In addition, first, if I shoot, even if I kill Bai Laosan, I can''t live. Alai and the bodyguards will definitely take the opportunity to shoot me. I''m not sure that I can win one-to-three. Moreover, once I fail, yi Ke may not be able to live. Second, Bai Laosan uses Dong''Er as a shield. If I shoot, I will hurt Dong''Er by mistake. I can''t hurt the innocent. "


    Li Shun looked at me and his fourth brother, and sighed heavily. He seemed very dissatisfied, but he seemed helpless with his fourth brother. After all, fourth brother is not his man.


    Li Shun looked around and said, "I can''t imagine that Bai Laosan will hide in this corner. It''s very secret If my fourth brother hadn''t told me, I couldn''t have found In the end, the fourth brother has the ability to find here. There are so many people under my command. They are all idle. "


    Li Shun seems to be praising his fourth brother.


    The fourth brother''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say a word. It seemed that he was also frustrated that he and Bai Laosan''s fight had come to an end. Frustration made Bai Laosan escape.


    Li Shun looked at the dark mountain in the distance and murmured, "I don''t know if Lao Qin can catch up with Bai Laosan''s car If you can''t catch up, I don''t know where Bai Laosan will hide. "


    Then, Li Shun looked at me again: "you are also dizzy. How can you let Bai Laosan be kidnapped? Why are you so useless?"


    Before I said anything, the fourth brother said, "if Yi Ke is not kidnapped, I can''t find him here yet!"


    When Li Shun heard this, he looked at his fourth brother and stopped talking.


    Then, we went back to the room together. Li Shun looked at the house, went out from the front door, looked at some nearby houses, and said, "Bai Laosan has gone deep into the grass-roots level, and has become one with the masses It''s not easy. "


    At this time, we heard another squeaking sound nearby. We turned on the flashlight and followed the sound. Then we saw a dark pit with fresh earth and stone just dug up beside it.


    Li Shun flashed a flashlight into the room and said, "fuck, it''s a rat''s nest."


    When I went to look at it, I got goose bumps all over. There was a big tin box in the pit. With the cover open, it was full of rats. At least there were more than 50. The walls of the tin box were very smooth, and rats couldn''t get on inside.No doubt, this is the grave Bai Laosan prepared for me. He is going to let me and these mice be companions in the tin box, and let me feed these mice.


    I feel a little numb on my scalp. I''m very afraid. If it wasn''t for my fourth brother, I would be finished.


    I said, "this is what Bai Laosan prepared for me But it didn''t work. "


    Li Shun looked at me and sighed: "fortunately, thanks to the fourth brother, the fourth brother saved the revolution and the party. If you are fed by the white third brother, I will not live."


    I looked at Li Shun strangely: "is my life and death very important to you? I''m dead, you should live to avenge me Why don''t you live when I die? Why does this sound like a funeral? "


    Li Shun said: "you are my spiritual support. If you die, I will have no spiritual support. My whole body will collapse. How can I get revenge? I will not live at all."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry: "how can I hear you saying more and more wrong? How strange that sounds


    Li Shun sighed: "do I make you feel that something is wrong? Why do you have to say that? "


    Li Shun''s words made me confused.


    Li Shun continued: "Bai Laosan brought you to cooperate with me. Obviously, he realized that I was playing tricks on him. He wanted to open a gap from you, find the evidence that I had framed him, provide it to the police and bring me down at one stroke He must think so, that''s why he operates like this It seems that the form of the revolution is very delicate and tense. We must not give Bai Laosan this opportunity. We must get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise we will have endless troubles. "


    Li Shun is obviously aware of Bai Laosan''s intention to get me tonight. He knows the serious consequences of Bai Laosan''s goal once it is achieved.


    "Bai Laosan doesn''t have such a clever brain melon seed. Is it because he was instructed by some expert that he realized this?" Li Shun added.


    Wood and ray suddenly flashed into my mind.


    At this time, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang and Li Shun answered the phone.


    "What? I didn''t catch up with Run away No sign of the vehicle. " Li Shun said.


    I don''t think Lao Qin could catch up at that time.


    "Forget it, stop the line!" Li Shun hung up his cell phone dejectedly.


    When they returned to Xinghai, the fourth brother drove back directly. Li Shun and Lao Qin went to Li Shun''s room in Bangchui Island Hotel.


    Li Shun was immersed in skating while Lao Qin and I sat silent. There was a smell in the room. I almost choked. I stood up and opened the window.


    Half a day later, Li Shun raised his head, looked at me and Lao Qin, and said, "is my plan going to fail?"


    Lao Qin and I looked at Li Shun and didn''t say a word.


    Li Shun stood up, took two steps, then stopped and waved his hand: "impossible, absolutely not. My plan is so careful, absolutely impossible to fail. There are no loopholes in the plan, no As long as Bai Laosan can''t open a gap from us, he can''t turn over, and he will be hunted all the time We can''t rely on the police now. We should try our best to find Bai Laosan, cut off the chaos and destroy him, so that he can''t defend himself. Only in this way can we be safe and we won''t be caught with any flaws. "


    "It''s just that he escaped this time. I don''t know where he will hide!" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun bowed his head and said for a long time, "he will never be far away from the sea of stars. He will continue to lurk around the sea of stars and wait for the opportunity to clear his grievances. Since he guessed that I was playing tricks on him, he will not give up He will continue to look for evidence Yike''s performance is very good this time. He is fearless in the face of danger. He doesn''t give any news or praise. You have withstood the test of blood and fire. "


    I didn''t say a word. My heart was heavy. I remembered Dong''Er who was taken away by Bai Laosan. Of course, judging from the current situation, Dong''Er seemed to be in no danger. Bai Laosan didn''t find any trace of Dong''Er who wanted to betray her. He seemed to trust Dong''Er.


    Li Shun continued: "Bai Laosan''s abacus is good. He wants to bribe you with money, but he didn''t think that you don''t love money. He thinks that people all over the world love money as he does, as Dong Er does He wants to impress you with Dong''Er. He thinks you are still reluctant to part with Dong''Er, but he didn''t expect that you don''t like Dong''Er for a long time. The woman you like now is Haizhu


    "This winter son, I think it''s hateful to help the tyrant to fight against me and help Bai Laosan to seduce you. I think it''s very attractive and I think you''ll be fooled by her. I don''t even care about your old love. A woman with no love and righteousness has only money in her eyes. Such a woman is terrible and hateful!"


    When I looked at Li Shun, I suddenly got upset and said, "shut up!"


    When I said this, Li Shun was stunned, and Lao Qin was also slightly stunned.


    Li Shun looked at me: "you What did you say? "


    I said, "I told you to shut up!"


    Li Shun said, "dare you speak to me in this tone?"


    I said, "I don''t allow you to say that about Dong''Er!"Li Shun''s eyelids jumped and looked at me: "what''s the matter? Isn''t that right? Isn''t it that she dumped you for money and went to Bai Laosan? She is merciless to you, how can you still protect her? Do you still remember her? Can''t give up? "


    Li Shun''s face came down.


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and took two mouthfuls.


    Li Shun said to me with a regretful expression: "I''ve told you many times that women are a disaster. You just can''t understand and listen. What''s the good about women? I think you''ll be ruined by women sooner or later. "


    I ignored Li Shun, went to the window, looked at the night outside, and breathed deeply.

 Chapter 1101

    Li Shun continued to nag behind me: "it''s said that heroes are sad for the beauty pass. I think you are going to be stumbling by women before you become a hero. Now, you are entangled by women all day, new women can''t let go, old lovers can''t bear to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Do you still have a little manly spirit, and do you want to do something real?"


    I continued to ignore Li Shun and think about my own affairs.


    After a while, Li Shun seemed to say that he was tired: "well, go back, or Haizhu at home will call to open a check post again Annoying women, really annoying


    So I left.


    The next morning, I contacted Lao Qin and heard that Li Shun didn''t sleep last night. He tossed and turned in bed and sighed all night. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the afternoon, Lao Li and I were sitting in a teahouse drinking tea. We haven''t seen Lao Li for several days.


    "What are you doing these days?" Lao Li asked me, playing with the cup in his hand.


    "Work, what else can I do?" I said listlessly, full of worries.


    "How do I feel you''re full of thoughts?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I laughed: "I can have something on my mind, you are too thoughtful What have you been doing these two days? "


    Lao Li said: "I went to Beijing, just came back..."


    "What are you doing in Beijing?" I said.


    "Go to play and see some old friends By the way, have a look at the scenery of Beijing. " Lao Li said.


    "You have a lot of leisure." I said.


    "I''m too old to be leisurely. You''ve made me so busy..." "Every time I go to Beijing, I always hear some news," Li said


    "What''s the news?" I said.


    Lao Li said: "Beijing is the imperial city. What you can hear when you go to Beijing is nothing more than a matter of overt and covert struggle between the high levels."


    I said: "these things are far away from you and me. The struggle between the top management will never stop and have nothing to do with us. What can you do if you hear them?"


    Lao Li said with a smile: "the struggle between the underworld is bloody, and the struggle on the white road is more cruel It''s just that invisible knives are often killing people in the white way. "


    I said, "yes, not bad!"


    Lao Li said: "many senior officials are still on stage today. Maybe they will be prisoners tomorrow. They will still speak at the meeting in the morning. Maybe they will go to the Discipline Inspection Commission for tea in the afternoon It''s very moving to think about it. "


    I said: "when you are old, don''t worry about these things. Take good care of your life. Don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about. Don''t think about what you don''t need to think about."


    Lao Li laughs: "well, I''ll listen to you, don''t worry about that By the way, Xinghai seems to be a bit tight these two days... "


    I said, "don''t you say you don''t worry? Why are you talking about this again?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s not because of you. You''re following Li Shun to be a gangster and then being a white Taoist under Qiu Tong. I''m afraid you''re going to get involved. How can I have an intuition that this incident in Xinghai seems to have something to do with Li Shun?"


    My heart beat and said, "how do you say that?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m just intuition! You are acting like nothing in front of me, but I think you have a ghost in your heart! "


    I grin: "your intuition may not be right!"


    Lao Li said, "but it''s not necessarily incorrect, is it? You don''t want to talk to me more, I don''t want to force you, but I want to remind you that whatever you do, whether it''s a gangster or a white Taoist, you have to reserve for yourself. You have to have a reserve team to lead the troops to fight. This is the same thing. You have to leave a way out for yourself. "


    I nodded: "well I see! "


    A worried look flashed in Lao Li''s eyes.


    I can''t help but feel stunned. It''s the first time that I''ve been with him for such a long time. It seems that he has encountered something that he can''t be sure about. It seems that he''s a little uneasy.


    Lao Li said: "people will encounter many things in their life. Some things can be controlled by themselves, some things can''t be done by themselves, some things can be solved by hard work, but some things depend on luck You are still young, and you have a long way to go in the future. You will encounter these situations sooner or later. It depends on your fortune whether it''s a blessing or a curse, or whether it''s a curse you can''t avoid


    I don''t understand Lao Li''s words. It seems that he is aware of something about me. It seems that he doesn''t feel anything.


    I don''t expect Lao Li to help me. I don''t think Lao Li can help me. As long as he doesn''t worry about my affairs, I can''t imagine what kind of blow it will bring to Lao Li, what kind of shock it will bring to him, and how much anxiety and uneasiness it will bring to him.


    When I think of Lao Li, I can''t help thinking of my family, my relatives and friends around me. The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. I dare not think about it any more


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I felt more and more ominous. It seemed that I would be wanted soon.Once I am wanted, I will undoubtedly drop an atomic bomb in the group. Everyone will be shocked. No one will think that Yi Zong, the rising political star, is actually a underworld member, backbone or second in charge.


    I left the teahouse nervously, went back to the company and stayed in the office for a long time.


    I''m even starting to think about my future.


    If something happened to Li Shun, would I be willing to let it go? Would I like to live in prison?


    No, it can''t. It''s terrible! I must not be caught! I was caught, and I suffered. Who will protect Qiutong Haizhu and Xiaoxue?


    Well, since I don''t want to go to prison, I''ll run away.


    But, where to run, how to run? Can I run? I ran away. What about Haizhu Qiutong?


    No, never run!


    Can''t run, and don''t want to be caught, then how to do?


    I think wildly, the more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    Unconsciously, it was dark outside.


    I stand in front of the window, looking at the night outside the window, the spring of the sea of stars is coming quietly, and the air begins to waft with the breath of spring. At this moment of spring, the winter of my life seems to be coming.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Turning around, Qiutong came in.


    Seeing Qiutong, I calmed down and gave her a smile: "why don''t you go after work?"


    "Just about to leave, see your office light is still on, come and have a look." Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "why do you look so ugly? Yes? What''s wrong? "


    I was stunned, and then said: "Muyou, I feel very good. Muyou has some discomfort..."


    "Then why do you look so ugly?" Qiutong looked at me with a caring expression.


    I said, "maybe. I drank too much last night and I haven''t recovered


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a while and said, "I think you have something on your mind!"


    I said: "yes, I have something on my mind, which is not small!"


    Qiu Tong said, "what''s on your mind?"


    I said: "I''m thinking about how to implement your requirements for the distribution work If the implementation is not good, how can you explain to your leader in charge? So, I''m worried... "


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "you''re bullshit. I''ve never seen you worry about your work. Are you and Haizhu having trouble again?"


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I seemed to find an excuse, pretending to acquiesce and sighed.


    Qiutong seems to believe his inference, said: "this is your wrong, you are a man, two people live together, men always want to let a woman, Haizhu and you make trouble, must be where you do wrong, is not last night drink too much back and make a fool of yourself?"? In the future, you should control the amount of alcohol and not drink to the death. Now you are the head of the Department. There are more wineries than before. Some wineries should learn how to deal with it, and don''t drink foolishly. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Qiu Tong said: "after work, go back early if you have nothing to do. Don''t play outside. Haizhu will be anxious at home. Don''t let her worry too much Now that you''re off work, go home. Don''t be alone in the office. "


    I stood up and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Qiutong and I went out of the company. Qiutong was going to attend a reception. My fourth brother took her away, and I drove back by myself.


    On the way back, I got a call from my fourth brother.


    "Just sent Mr. Qiu to the hotel, I called you downstairs!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..."


    "Someone is following me and President Qiu." The fourth brother said, "now I''m in the hall on the first floor, and the people who are following me are standing outside the door."


    "Oh Can you see what the man looks like? " I said.


    "One of them has a distinct mole on his chin with long hair It''s very thin Fourth brother said.


    When I heard this, I felt relieved and said, "that''s the man arranged by Lao Qin to protect Qiu Tong secretly. This man is under Li Shun''s command."


    "Oh..." The fourth brother''s voice was a little relaxed, and then said: "during the day, some unidentified suspicious people also appeared near Haizhu company and Xiaoxue Kindergarten These people were also arranged by Lao Qin? "


    I said, "yes."


    "That''s good!" Fourth brother seemed relieved, and then said: "by the way, just on the way to the hotel, Qiu always called Haizhu for a long time, chatting for a long time."


    "Oh..."


    "It''s all right, I''ll hang up!" The fourth brother hung up.


    I put down my cell phone and drove on.


    When I got to the gate of the community, I received a short message from Li Shun, which was very simple: "come quickly!"


    The two words are followed by a series of exclamation marks, which makes me feel shocked.


    At this moment, I can''t despise any of Li Shun''s messages, especially the series of exclamation marks behind it, which makes me feel very uneasy."Right away!" After replying to the message, I turned around and drove to Bangchui Island Hotel and Li Shun''s room.


    Knock on the door. For a moment, the door opens.


    In the absence of Lao Qin, Li Shun opened the door.


    I saw that Li Shun''s face looked a little nervous and very pale.


    I came in nervously.


    After closing the door, Li Shun turned to look at me and took a deep breath. His expression began to become numb and he said slowly, "it''s bad. Something''s wrong."


    When I heard Li Shun''s words, my heart beat violently and trembled.


    "Out of What''s the matter? " I stuttered at Li Shun.


    "Sit -" Li Shun pointed to the sofa.


    I sat down and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun sat opposite me and handed me a cigarette. I lit it and he lit one, took two puffs, then looked at me with two eyes: "I just got the news The Beijing task force is secretly investigating me... "


    My body shook for a while, the wolf came, the wolf really came! I have been most worried about the most reluctant to see things really come!

 Chapter 1102

    As the fourth brother expected, the people in the Beijing ad hoc group were not pustules. On the one hand, they were arranging to arrest Bai Laosan. On the other hand, they really began to suspect Li Shun and secretly investigated Li Shun.


    It''s better to say that they have doubts about the case than to investigate Li Shun. They have doubts about the process of castration in other aspects and start to investigate from another perspective.


    Once I start investigating Li Shun, it''s inevitable for me. Once Li Shun is pulled out, I will be pulled out by following the lead. Once the investigation is clear, Li Shun is bound to be arrested. Of course, I can''t escape the law.


    My scalp is misty, and I feel a little confused for a moment.


    "So far, to what extent?" I said. My voice is a little dry.


    Li Shun took a look at me, then took a puff of smoke and said, "according to the information I got, they have just started to investigate from the outside of me, starting from my background and real identity They must have asked the details of the whole matter again, and they began to doubt some of the details. "


    My heart sank, and Li Shun thought his plan was very thorough. But in front of these people who often handle cases, the details of the whole process can''t stand scrutiny. It''s very likely that they will soon find some loopholes. Li Shun''s background and true identity can''t stand in-depth investigation. The serious business identity he claimed in front of young people will soon be discovered show oneself in one''s true colors.


    I looked at Li Shun and said, "what should I do?"


    Li Shun breathed: "what should I do? Salad! Up to now, there is no turning back, only step by step I have arranged for Lao Qin to deal with the aftermath and prepare for the worst In my opinion, there are only two possibilities. One is that we should quickly find Bai Laosan and shoot him to death, resulting in the false impression that he is afraid of committing suicide. In that case, the ad hoc group may push the boat to settle the case and then return to Beijing. They don''t want the case to be fruitless. The pressure from Beijing must be great. I guess the reason why they want to start investigating me is that they have to change their thinking I want to be in the motive of solving the case as soon as possible. It''s because of the delay in catching Bai Laosan that they will do so


    "Another possibility is that Bai Laosan has no news for a long time, no one is alive, no one is dead, they find out my details, find out my whole plan, and then send out people and horses to search for me. In this case, my whole plan will be bankrupt. Instead of taking Bai Laosan down, they put themselves in. Then Bai Laosan turns over and I''m wanted Like Stealing chicken doesn''t eat rice I picked up the stone and hit myself in the foot. "


    I looked at Li Shun: "which one do you think is more likely?"


    Li Shun pondered for a moment: "at present, it''s basically half to half! If we can kill Bai Laosan quickly, I will do my work through some channels. Maybe the second possibility will be greatly reduced. If Bai Laosan has not been found, if the people of Beijing special task force have an eye on my investigation, if they have found out the whole process of the matter and know what they really want, then they will be happy. "


    Listening to Li Shun''s words, my heart is even more confused. I said, "do you mean the people in the Beijing task force have no idea about your investigation?"


    Li Shun said: "nonsense, I''m not telling you. I just started. This is the exact information I got from inside It was because they could not catch Bai Laosan that they began to change their thinking to investigate. However, their efficiency in handling cases should not be underestimated. Once they want to understand something, they may soon find out. "


    I said, "what are we going to do next?"


    Li Shun pondered for a long time and said: "I think we should go in two steps. The first step is to calm down. Don''t mess up and watch the situation quietly. I will pay close attention to the movements of the case team and the process of their investigation through my channels. But first of all, we should be steady and don''t show ourselves. It''s not only about me, but also about Lao Qin and you When it comes to so many brothers under my command, I''m not only responsible for myself, but also for you. Lao Qin, I and my brothers are all from the Jianghu. They come and go freely. But you are different from us. You are just in the officialdom and have status. I''ll try my best to avoid involving you. I''ll try my best to protect you... "


    "What about the second step?" I said.


    "The second step is to prepare for the worst. Once the second possibility I mentioned just now appears, it means that we are all exposed and they understand my whole plan, then we will all be wanted Then we can''t go without a fight. You come with me. I''ll take my brothers and leave as soon as possible. You, me and Lao Qin are the principal criminals, and others are the accomplices. All the accomplices will go back to the south to live in seclusion and hide in the vast ocean of the people. You, Lao Qin and I will flee into the mountains and fight guerrillas. "


    "Going up the mountain to fight guerrillas?" I said.


    Li Shungan said with a smile: "it''s just a metaphor. I''ve already figured out the way out. Once the incident happens, we can''t stay in China. We''ll go south and go to the Golden Triangle Go to the jungle, fight Lao Qin is very familiar with that side and has a certain relationship and popularity. You and I also have the experience of fighting in the golden triangle. Let''s go there for a while and watch the development of the domestic situation. When the time is ripe, we will still come back. "As expected, Li Shun had figured out the way out and wanted to cross the border and go abroad.


    "Well If we go, what will they do? " I said.


    "What are they?" Li Shun said.


    "Autumn total snow and Haizhu, and your parents, my parents." I said.


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped, and then said, "once that happens, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll arrange it."


    "How do you arrange it?" I said.


    Li Shun turned his eyelids and looked at me: "you should know, you should know, you should not know, you don''t ask so much I know better than you


    I really can''t think of any proper arrangement for Li Shun, saying: "no matter what happens, I can''t go, I won''t go I want to stay here. "


    Li Shun said coldly, "you stay here to die? Waiting for you to be arrested, tortured and jailed? Wait until you can''t stand the torture to tell me where I''m going? I have no brain at all. How can I do things so thoughtlessly? At such a time, what kind of hero do you give me? Don''t you want to be the so-called bullshit general manager now? Don''t want to give up this turbid officialdom? Can''t bear the comfortable life of Xinghai? Stupid, stupid


    I didn''t speak.


    "The more time it is, the more time it is to test one''s loyalty and courage, the more time it is to test one''s organization and discipline. We should consider everything from the security, the overall situation, the overall interests of the organization, and understand the simple principle of giving up small families to look after everyone.


    "There will always be low ebb in revolution, and the low ebb is always temporary. In order to win the final victory, we must first learn to preserve our strength, learn to be tough and persevering, stand up to the hard times, stand up to the test of failure, unite and gather people''s hearts, obey the organization''s arrangements, obey the orders, and obey the command in all actions However, this will mess up the overall situation, don''t you know? " Li Shun said to me with the tone of a lesson.


    I said, "how do I feel like it''s really over this time?"


    "Bullshit, you should say such words of frustration. It seems that you have experienced too few setbacks and tribulations We should always be optimistic and never pessimistic in our career. We are just a small setback now. Do you understand? We retreat with great strides in order to advance better. This is a strategic retreat, a strategic shift, not an escapist route, not a thought of fearing the enemy and avoiding war


    "Throughout the revolutionary history of our party, are there few setbacks and difficulties? Looking at the construction of our socialist cause, are there few detours? But don''t we all survive and win? We should always inspire ourselves with the optimistic spirit of our predecessors. We should always maintain a high revolutionary spirit, establish a firm thought of never losing, have confidence in our cause, and firmly believe that we will succeed in the end We keep telling ourselves that we will succeed and we will succeed! "


    I can''t laugh or cry at Li Shun''s fallacies.


    Li Shun continued: "I called you to give you a preventive injection first. At present, things are not out of control. The worst is just the beginning We have not completely exposed, we have not completely admitted defeat, we still have a chance to win the final victory of this campaign. I don''t intend to leave Xinghai now, I will continue to fight in Xinghai


    "Don''t panic. Keep calm. It''s time to go to work, to have a meeting, to go home. Everything should be in a normal state. Don''t be guilty. I''ll keep abreast of the latest developments. I''ll let you know whenever there is an emergency Of course, I''ll arrange the aftermath of other people. Don''t worry What you need to do now is to go to your class as if nothing happened, and remember not to panic. "


    Just then, Lao Qin came in and looked at me. Then he nodded to Li Shun: "I''ve done everything you arranged."


    Li Shun nodded: "well, good! I''ve just finished talking with Ike. You must be psychologically prepared Perhaps, the most fierce struggle is about to begin, and we will usher in an unprecedented grim moment. At this time, we must keep a cool head. We can''t be in chaos. If we are in chaos, the brothers below will be leaderless


    "I don''t believe that heaven can fall down for a big thing. Heaven can''t fall down. Heaven won''t destroy me, Li Shun I have seen many occasions. What kind of bloodbath have I never experienced? What we need most now is calm. Calm is the most important thing. "


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and did not speak.


    Li Shun went on to say, "I''ll send you two a passage. It''s my personal experience."


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun.


    Li Shun stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, then stopped, looked at me and Lao Qin, and said, "life, life is something that you never give up lightly. I cherish my life, and I cherish your life more


    "In the long life, no one can be smooth sailing, and no one can avoid setbacks and frustrations. People who have been frustrated and experienced are always more tenacious, more mature and more brave, and we can see the near success, that is, we are closer to success. Suffering from setbacks can not only make life accumulate experience, but also make life get continuous sublimation. Those who have not tasted setbacks do not experience the joy of success; those who have not experienced setbacks are not perfect"Of course, in other words, life is one''s own, the future is one''s own, and happiness is one''s own. We should cherish life! Frustration has both advantages and disadvantages. It can make people progress and accumulate experience. At the same time, it can also make people fall into the abyss. We should treat it with a correct attitude. We should correctly understand the objectivity and superiority of setbacks, turn them into strength, overcome the setbacks and frustrations in the process of revolution, and devote our precious lives to our great cause. "


    I listened to Li Shun''s nagging.

 Chapter 1103

    Li Shun said Datong, stopped, and then said to Lao Qin, "from now on, all three of us will change our contact tools. Have you brought anything?"


    Lao Qin nodded and took out three mobile phones from his pocket: "this is a new mobile phone I just got. It''s a CDMA card. It''s the most confidential one."


    "One for each. This mobile phone is only for the three of us. Don''t use it for other purposes!" Li Shun said and handed me one, then everyone wrote down the number.


    "I''ve been living here for a while. I can''t stay any longer. I''ll change places tonight!" Li Shun added.


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shun then said to me, "OK, go back first I or Lao Qin will get in touch with you. "


    I left Bangchui Island Hotel and drove back to my dormitory.


    Open the door, a pungent smell comes, from the kitchen.


    Haizhu is busy in the kitchen, I went into the kitchen, Haizhu saw me smile: "brother, I just stewed chicken soup, this time you work very tired, give you tonic body."


    I said, "how do you know I''m working and tired?"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "Qiutong called me when I was about to leave work in the afternoon. He said that you have been worried about a lot of things in your company recently. There are many wine shops and you don''t look good. Let me pay more attention to your body On my way to work, I went to the vegetable market and bought a native chicken. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, my heart is not from a heat.


    when I was eating, I opened a bottle of Baijiu, just pouring wine. Haizhu took the bottle: "you''ve been so full of entertainment all day, and you haven''t had enough. Don''t drink at home, drink chicken soup, taste my craft. I''m the first chicken stew. I didn''t know how to do it. Qiu Tong told me the way to stew chicken soup."


    So I gave up drinking and drank chicken soup.


    Haizhu stewed chicken soup should be very good, but I don''t have a big taste in my mouth.


    "How''s it going? Does it taste good? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I nodded, looked at Haizhu and laughed: "well, it''s delicious."


    Haizhu laughed: "that''s good. I''ll stew it for you in the future."


    I didn''t say a word. I continued to drink chicken soup.


    "By the way, brother, I went to see the house today." Haizhu said: "Vanke just developed a real estate, the location is very good, next to Xinghai Square, by the sea, haijingfang, I like a duplex, 240 square, starting at 2 square."


    I was startled: "I feel dizzy. How much does it cost to buy it? You are crazy!"


    Haizhu laughed: "I''m not crazy. We can buy this house without a loan. I have more than enough money in my hand."


    I said, "do you have so much money now?"


    Haizhu said with a proud smile: "yes, I didn''t expect it. The development of our company is changing with each passing day. It''s more and more prosperous. Of course, I can''t say that I have so much money in my hand. I should say that we are us!"


    I said, "did you pay for the house?"


    Haizhu said: "no, I''m going to talk to you first about buying a house. I have to discuss with you first. You''re a parent. I want to listen to you Today, I asked Kong Kun to accompany me to have a look at the location and type of the house, and then come back to report to you, waiting for you to decide When you are free, I will go with you to see the house


    At this time, it is obviously inappropriate to buy a house. Maybe I will accompany Li Shun to the golden triangle at any time. What else can I buy!


    My heart a burst of pain, looking at Haizhu said: "I think this house first don''t buy good."


    Haizhu stopped laughing and looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "it takes up too much capital. At present, the development of the company is the first. Taking up so much capital is not conducive to the further development of the company!"


    "It doesn''t occupy the company''s development funds. The company''s current development liquidity is more than enough. The customers we receive are all paying first and then sending the group. Few of them are in arrears. You don''t have to worry about this problem!" Haizhu said.


    "Even if the development group doesn''t occupy funds, it''s good to use the money to build a team, or you can take a stake in controlling a hotel Even, we can do a scenic spot development project. " I said.


    Haizhu said: "I don''t have so much music for the time being. I want to live in peace before I can work happily. I don''t want to live in other people''s houses, and I don''t want to open the door and see people I don''t want to see!"


    Haizhu stares at me.


    I was a little speechless for a moment.


    Haizhu continued: "moreover, buying a house is also an investment. The houses in that area will certainly appreciate in the future We''ll buy it now. We won''t lose anything! "


    I was even more speechless. I was bored for a long time and said, "anyway, I don''t agree to buy a house now Why don''t you wait for this? "


    "Wait for what? Do you want to buy a house when Dong''Er and I get into a lot of trouble? You are reluctant to leave your first love, aren''t you? You still have her in your mind, don''t you? I''m annoyed when I see Dong''Er. I don''t want to see her face any more. To tell you the truth, I insist on buying a house just to avoid this broom star! Avoid this disgusting ghost Haizhu''s voice was angry and full of resentment.Listen to Haizhu mention Donger, my heart suddenly feel very painful, looking at Haizhu said: "Zhu, you don''t say that, don''t say that."


    "That''s what I''m going to say. Why should I let her? I let her. Did she let me? I didn''t give her a chance. Did she cherish it? Now look at me and you, all day long dead skin lazy face entangled, what is this? Why does she keep pestering you? Why do you count me all day? I can''t stir it up. Can''t I hide? "


    Haizhu continued: "I''ve never seen such a thing before. What''s the matter with buying a house and buying the opposite door? And you, why don''t you want me to buy a house? Why are you procrastinating? What''s in your mind? Who do you think I am? "


    When I looked at Haizhu, I felt a sudden sadness and desolation in my heart, and said: "Zhu, I think you are my woman, and I will be responsible for you I won''t leave you But I don''t think it''s too hasty to buy a house. I''d better think about it more slowly Now there are so many houses, are you worried about not buying one? Don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it again. "


    Haizhu looked at me in a daze and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I bowed my head and continued to drink chicken soup. There was no taste in my mouth.


    I know in my heart that under the current situation, I can never buy a house. When Haizhu buys a house, her name and I will be written on the real estate certificate. If I don''t agree to write my name on the real estate certificate, Haizhu will be suspicious and suspect that I have other plans. Once Li Shun is wanted, it''s inevitable for me. Once I''m wanted, it''s very likely that my assets will be sealed up. In this way, the house will be ruined. Not only will it be ruined, but also Haizhu will be involved.


    So I have to stop Haizhu from buying a house.


    When I think of Dong''Er, who doesn''t know where he is at this time, and the password box that Dong''Er left in Xiayu, I feel heavy and worried.


    At night, lying in bed, turn out the light, Haizhu back to me, silent.


    I know. She''s still angry.


    "Zhu..." I called and touched her body.


    Haizhu ignored me and didn''t move.


    She''s very angry.


    I seem to feel that Haizhu is not the same as before, and it is changing unconsciously. As for where the change is, I can''t tell.


    I vaguely feel that although we sleep in the same bed, although the body is close to each other, but there seems to be more and more distance.


    I sighed in my heart. I didn''t want to make her unhappy.


    I pulled Haizhu''s body, she did not resist, night I saw her face expressionless, two eyes looking at the ceiling.


    "Zhu --" I called again.


    She ignored me, and her nostrils were panting slightly.


    I want to ease the atmosphere with her, I want to close our distance. I was a little scared and uneasy about the distance between me and her.


    At this point, in this case, the best way to ease the atmosphere between the two is undoubtedly to do that.


    I am cruel and cruel. I close my eyes and let the shadow of Qiutong emerge in front of my eyes. I can see Qiutong''s charming face and delicate body


    My body reacted immediately, so I put on the cover and turned over


    Finally, it''s all over. I''m sweating and lying on Haizhu''s body.


    Haizhu seems to be in a better mood, gently stroking and patting my back


    Then I came down and lay on my back.


    Haizhu gets up to deal with the aftermath.


    After cleaning, Haizhu went back to bed, leaned into my arms, put her face on my chest, hugged my body, kissed my little rabbit''s head, and then went to sleep quietly and contentedly


    Haizhu is out of breath for the time being, and the atmosphere between us has eased for the time being.


    But then I felt a great relief


    I suddenly fell into memories, recalling the scenes of the past, recalling the people and things of the past, recalling the pain and joy of the past


    I don''t want to recall the past, I want to say goodbye to memories and face the present, but at this time, it''s hard for me to


    Misty, think of floating life as a dream, said a paragraph of words: time will tell the past, pain can also bid farewell to memories. Quiet life and peace of mind is a kind of extreme simple beauty. If we add enjoyment to this kind of beauty, it will be more beautiful. Learn to accept, learn to endure, learn to enjoy, learn to tolerate, learn to love, learn to cherish, this will make your life more brilliant.


    My heart rises and falls, floating life is like a dream, floating life in my air is like a dream, at this time, where are you? Are you still staring at Yeke in the air? Do you still yearn for the illusory paradise? If your Yeke is desperate, if all the people around you abandon him, will you follow him?


    Holding the sleeping beads in my arms, I sleep in sorrow and fear


    The next day, I went to work as usual.


    On the way, a police car whistled past my car, and I suddenly got up in a panic.

 Chapter 1104

    Just after a busy job in the office, someone knocked at the door. Then Kong Kun pushed the door and came in.


    "Good morning, brother Yi!" Kong Kun greets me with a smile.


    "Kong Kun, come and sit down. What brings you here?" I said.


    "Come out to talk about business. I''ll come by and visit you and sister Qiu. I just came out of sister Qiu''s office." Kong Kun said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "recent work in the company to carry out smoothly?"


    "It''s going well. Everything''s going well!" Kong Kun nodded, and then said, "well, the office of the general manager of the distribution company is really shabby. It''s not as elegant as our Haizhu office."


    I said: "public and private units, not the same!"


    Kong Kun said, "are you and Haizhu getting married?"


    My heart beat and said, "why do you say that?"


    Kong Kun said: "Haizhu pulled me to see the house yesterday I''m interested in a sea view house. I''m going to buy a house. Isn''t it time to get married? Ah - I envy Haizhu for finding such a handsome man with both ability and political integrity... "


    I laughed and said, "I''m afraid I can''t match your one."


    Kong Kun''s eyes suddenly darkened, then he forced a smile and said: "don''t talk about this..."


    I''m a little strange, but I don''t ask many questions. I can''t guess the girl''s mind. I''d better not ask more.


    I then changed the topic: "is Qiutong busy?"


    Kong Kun said: "I was not busy when I went there just now. We talked for a long time Now I went to a department head to report to her, and I came out. "


    I said, "after chatting for a long time, what are you talking about?"


    Kong Kun said: "talk about anything, talk about everything Ah - I find more and more that sister Qiu is a woman with intellectual elegance. She is outstanding, with high quality and good temperament. She is really the most perfect woman I have ever seen I wish I were like her


    I laughed and said: "you are also very beautiful, you can take her as an example to work hard..."


    I don''t mean to compliment Kong Kun. She is really good-looking, pretty, with white skin, good figure and plump chest.


    Kong Kun laughed and then said, "I find this world really wonderful. People who don''t seem to match with others can often come together."


    I said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Kong Kun gave a vague smile: "it''s meaningless Just a word By the way, I went to play with sister Qiu today, and I got some unexpected results. Sister Qiu introduced me a lot of business, and there is a great possibility of success. I said I would give her a commission on her business, but she never wanted it. "


    I said, "then you are a blessed man!"


    Kong Kun said: "it''s good to be blessed, but I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. I always feel that I owe sister Qiu something."


    I said: "then you can invite her to dinner several times and call her sister more."


    Kong Kun laughed and looked at me with bright eyes: "I invite her to dinner, you must accompany me..."


    My heart a sigh, later, who knows I have no later!


    I wry smile: "good, no problem, as long as I can, I will go to participate!"


    "Of course you can if you want to!" Kong Kun looked at me with a smile: "why smile bitterly? Would you like to have dinner with two beauties? "


    I shook my head hastily: "yes, why not!"


    At this time, Kong Kun only asked me to accompany her and Qiutong to dinner, but did not mention Haizhu. I was not at ease.


    Kong Kun seemed to see my mind, turned his eyes, and then said: "of course, I will also call Shanghai Pearl sister together, so you have no thought burden, right?"


    Kong Kun is very clever and good at speaking.


    I smile and don''t speak.


    At this time, the fourth brother stood at the door, nodded at me first, then looked at Kong Kun and said, "Kong Kun, Qiu always knows you are here and you don''t have a car. Now she wants me to go out to do something and ask if you can go now. If you go, I''ll take you back by the way."


    Kong Kun said, "well, I''ve saved the taxi fare! It''s just hard work for you, fourth brother! "


    The fourth brother looked at me and said to Kong Kun, "I''ll wait for you in the car first..."


    With that, the fourth brother left.


    Kong Kun stood up and said, "OK, I''m leaving. I won''t disturb manager Yi''s work."


    Then Kong Kun left.


    I stood up and went to the office door. I stood at the window of the corridor and looked down. Kong Kun was getting ready to get on the bus. Qiu Tong was seeing her off.


    Before getting on the bus, Kong Kun accidentally looked up, saw me and gave me a smile.


    I punched Kun and waved my hand.


    Qiu Tong also looked up at me at this time, also with a smile.


    Seeing Qiutong''s smile at the moment, I feel sad. I''m going to have a big disaster. Maybe I won''t see Qiutong''s smile any more.


    Seeing my fourth brother driving out of the yard, I went back to the office and looked out the window at the cloudy sky, feeling more and more heavy.Looking at the traffic flow on the street, every time a police car appears, I feel a little nervous. It seems that I want to catch it.


    At this time, suddenly saw a police car into the yard of our office area.


    My heart suddenly shrunk, I wipe, the police car came in, the police came, is not to catch me?


    I closed the door of the office and sat at my desk, feeling uneasy.


    Not long after, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    My heart suddenly jumped, hoarse voice asked: "who --"


    "general Yi, it''s me!" Outside the door came the sound of Qiutong.


    My heart put down, breathed a breath, it is autumn Tung originally.


    I got up, went to the door and opened it.


    Open the door to see, I Leng, Qiu Tong behind two policemen.


    Damn it, my head''s on me! Come so fast!


    I feel some pain in my heart. I should be captured by the police in front of Qiutong. What a cruel thing it is!


    After a short period of confusion, my heart suddenly became extremely calm and calm, I know that sooner or later to come, I can not avoid.


    I calmly looked at the police and tried to say in a flat tone, "here you are."


    The two policemen looked at each other, then looked at me and said, "yes, Mr. Yi, here we are."


    I''m still standing at the door. I know I don''t have to invite them in for tea. I have to go with them.


    I said, "I knew you would come."


    The two policemen looked at each other and then looked at me. One of them said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, I just received the notice. How do you know?"


    I smile: "because I know what should come will come sooner or later."


    Qiu Tong opened his eyes and looked at me. He didn''t know what to look like.


    The two policemen all laughed: "Mr. Yi is so clever Yes, we should come, sooner or later. "


    Qiu Tong then said, "Mr. Yi, why don''t you invite the guests in? Come in and talk about it... "


    I slightly a Zheng, looking at autumn Tong, and look at the two policemen, said: "there is a need to come in to say?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me unexpectedly: "Mr. Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    The two policemen also looked puzzled. One of them said: "Mr. Yi, although you already know, we still want to talk about it with you Some details still need to be implemented. "


    I was a little stunned: "what details? Do you need to say the details here? "


    "Yes, how do you know exactly how many newspapers we need to print, when and where to deliver them?"


    "Ah -" I half opened my mouth: "you Are you here to print more newspapers? "


    "Yes, Mr. Yi just said that he had known about it for a long time? Yes? So you don''t know? Do you think we are here to check the registered permanent residence? " The two policemen were a little confused, and then they all laughed again.


    I suddenly woke up and asked them to come in and sit down and make tea for them.


    Damn, I''m so nervous. I almost told myself.


    I can''t help but feel a little afraid. I poured tea for them and said: "there are many temporary workers in our company, and many of them haven''t got temporary residence permits. Yesterday, the police of the police station came to send bears. I had a quarrel with them, and everyone broke up unhappily. I thought you were still here for this, ha ha In fact, I''ve arranged for the office to go to the police station to implement it, so I said I don''t have to come in again to talk about it. "


    The two policemen laughed.


    Qiu Tong did not smile, frowned, and then introduced to me: "these two are from the propaganda section of the Political Department of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. They are old acquaintances with me. The Municipal Public Security Bureau is going to hold a commendation meeting recently. We will publish a special page in tomorrow''s newspaper to publish the list and deeds of the advanced individuals and units who have been commended. They are going to contact the newspaper for printing!"


    "Oh..." I nodded, my heart completely down.


    "We came out to do other things, just received a call from the section chief, let''s come here to contact, tomorrow''s newspaper, we want to print 3000 copies, in the commendation conference venue as meeting materials to everyone:" a policeman said: "I thought president Qiu was still in the distribution company, so I went directly to President Qiu''s office, but I didn''t expect that President Qiu was promoted, President Yi was promoted, ha ha ¡­¡±


    I said, "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it right away."


    I immediately called the personnel of the relevant departments and offices, and then took two policemen to go directly to handle the printing procedures.


    After they left, I took a long breath and looked at Qiutong, who was staring at me.


    My heart beat and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much." Qiutong stood up, looked at me again, frowned and went out with a thoughtful expression.


    A false alarm passed like this, and my heart calmed down temporarily.


    After the false alarm and actual combat just now, I suddenly found that I could be so calm in the critical time.


    In the afternoon, I just went to work. The CDMA mobile phone in my pocket rang. It was Li Shun who asked me to go to treasure island.I arrived at Treasure Island without delay.


    Li Shun is skating in the hall of the cave. Recently, his drug addiction seems to be growing. He skates every day.


    Lao Qin is sitting smoking.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun rolled his eyelids and looked at me, then continued skating.


    I sat down and said, "is it safe here at this time?"


    Li Shun stopped his work and said, "it''s safer than on land I''ve put secret sentries all around. As long as there''s a little movement on the shore, we can leave quickly by high-speed boat, and soon we can enter the high seas. When we enter the high seas, we are safe. "


    There is some truth in what Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin then said, "I''ve already got the speedboat ready. It''s on the east side of the island. We can get on the boat from here in five minutes, and there''s plenty of fuel."


    I nodded and said, "now call me..."


    Li Shun said: "according to the information we just got, people in the ad hoc group have been acting abnormally since the morning. They close the door and are alone. They seem to be discussing something and not letting anyone in the place get close to them I''m afraid there will be something wrong, so I''ll call you here and be ready to retreat. "

 Chapter 1105

    When I heard this, I was a little nervous: "Oh..."


    "Sit here for a while, and I''ll take a few more swipes." Li Shun continued to skate.


    Lao Qin and I sat there smoking silently. The smell of methamphetamine in the hall became more and more strong, and my breath almost choked.


    I stood up and planned to go to the cave for some air.


    After just two steps, Li Shun''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Li Shun, who is skating, suddenly reacts very quickly, grabs the phone and begins to answer it.


    I stopped and watched Li Shun answer the phone.


    Li Shun didn''t speak all the time. He was listening to the voice on the phone.


    For a long time, Li Shun put down his mobile phone and looked at Lao Qin and me in a dazed way. His brow was tight and his mouth was half open. For a long time, he murmured, "Damn it."


    I didn''t know what Li Shun was going to do. Lao Qin didn''t seem to understand it for a moment. We all looked at Li Shun straightforwardly.


    Li Shun was stunned for a long time. Then he took a long breath and said, "the people in the special group I''m going


    "Gone? Where have you been? " I asked.


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "I''ve left Xinghai and returned to Beijing Just boarding and leaving The ad hoc group withdrew and handed over the case to the local authorities for their own handling. No matter what, they didn''t give any reasons to the local authorities. They just said that they had received the above order. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was very surprised. How could such a big case be withdrawn suddenly?


    "So they don''t care about this case? To the local authorities? " Lao Qin asked again.


    Li Shun nodded: "yes."


    "Why? What happened in Beijing? Beijing still thinks that the case handling team is not good at handling the case, so it needs to send another special team. " Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun frowned: "I don''t know."


    "Or, are they deliberately letting the wind out, deliberately making an evacuation gesture, luring us to jump out?" Said Lao Qin.


    I can''t help feeling that Lao Qin''s analysis seems reasonable.


    Li Shun pondered for a while, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll check with Beijing to find out what''s going on?"


    Li Shun went into the bedroom and closed the door, as if he didn''t want me and Lao Qin to know who he was contacting.


    Lao Qin and I sat outside smoking, silent. It seems that things suddenly turn for the better, or deeper quagmire is waiting for us.


    After a long time, Li Shun came out with a relaxed look and a smile on his face: "I''m sorry, something happened in Beijing We''re safe. "


    Old Qin and I are looking at Li Shun.


    Li Shun said: "there is something wrong with the old man Overnight, he became a prisoner and was put down The old man was double regulated, and the young and the old were also monitored in the hospital. "


    "Really?" It seems that Lao Qin and I couldn''t believe the news for a moment. We thought it was too sudden.


    "It''s true. I''ve got information from the inside about what just happened." Li Shun said with high spirits: "there has been a long-standing struggle among senior officials. The young and old men have been secretly investigated for a long time, but the outside world has never known about it, and he even knows nothing about it. Now when he falls down, the special task force for his son has been withdrawn immediately, regardless of it


    "When people leave, who will listen to him, and who is willing to be involved in his affairs? The special team was ordered to return to Beijing, and the special team was canceled. All the investigations were over. The secret investigation of me was just about to start, and it was canceled. No one in Beijing asked about it Ha ha... "


    Old Qin and I were relieved. I suddenly understood what Lao Li said to me. Did he go to Beijing to find out some internal information about the struggle of the senior management through his old friends, and know that something might happen to the young and old man, but he could not be sure, so he would see my luck? Lao Li can worry about it.


    Li Shun continued: "according to the conclusive information I got, the investigation on me was carried out by the ad hoc group itself. No one in the local area was involved. They stopped the investigation. The local people didn''t know about it at all, and naturally no one continued to carry on Our false alarm is over This case has been handed over to the local authorities by the ad hoc group, and they are no longer involved in it. "


    Lao Qin nodded and then said, "we are OK for the time being But I''m afraid that''s the case with white third


    Li Shun frowned: "yes, I think of that Since people in Beijing are no longer concerned about this matter, although they have handed it over to the local authorities, the local authorities may not be keen to continue the investigation. In addition, there is Lei operating in it. I''m afraid the case will be shelved. Find a reason why the evidence is not sufficient and let it go. After a while, find a ghost to take the blame for Bai Laosan, and then say it''s a wrong case The arrest of Bai Laosan and the seizure of Bai Laosan''s fixed assets will be cancelled Damn, it seems that Bai Laosan will be back in the world soon Shit, I''m ok, he''s ok It makes me miserable... "


    Li Shun was a little annoyed and frustrated, but also a little unwilling.


    I said, "it''s not that simple I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Bai Laosan to get out of the world cleanly, and it''s very difficult for him to get out of the world again. "Li Shun looked at me: "second in charge, how do you say that?"


    I said: "it''s true that the old man of the youth has fallen. The people in Beijing don''t care about the case of the youth. The local people will always observe what they say. Although they have taken over the case, they are likely to let it go with the protection and interference of local forces. However, since the incident and the arrival of people from Beijing in Xinghai, the initial momentum has been very fierce, which has attracted the attention of the municipal Party committee. All the major media in the city are tracking and reporting the incident. At the same time, they have also dug up a lot of Bai Laosan''s other evils.


    "Now, even if the ad hoc group withdraws, even if the local government no longer studies the case deeply, it will still be difficult to ride a tiger. The media''s exposure of other Bai Laosan''s evil deeds can''t be ignored, not only to the public, but also to the person in charge of the municipal Party committee. If the media continue to be keen to report on Bai Laosan''s evil deeds, plus the things that have been exposed in the early stage, and the leaders of the municipal Party committee do not want to take refuge from the underworld forces, then they will definitely order the public security department to continue to investigate Bai Laosan, and will continue to seize Bai Laosan''s other things.


    "Lei Zheng just wants to help Bai Laosan get rid of himself. I''m afraid it''s not easy. After all, he''s just one of the members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. Other members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee are watching him. He will have some scruples when he acts. Maybe he can only watch the public security department continue to investigate Bai Laosan. Even, he will worry that once Bai Laosan is deeply dug up, he will be involved Once Bai Laosan''s story is pulled out, he will feel uncomfortable After all, the struggle in officialdom is very fierce, and he may not have no political opponents. "


    Li Shun clapped his hands: "the analysis of the second leader is very correct and reasonable Yes, during this period of time, newspapers, television and radio broadcasts are not rare. There are a lot of things that the people of the whole city have seen clearly. If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid the people won''t agree. The people''s will can''t be violated. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee should understand this. He doesn''t want to arouse people''s indignation


    "Even if Lei Zheng wants to protect Bai Laosan, I don''t think he has the strength of his heart. He may not dare to risk the world''s great injustice. We don''t have to do it well. As long as his political opponents hold on to Bai Laosan, he will surely find out Lei Zheng''s pigtails. At that time, ha ha, not only Bai Laosan will be doomed, but also Lei Zheng will not be quick, and he won''t involve me We can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight! "


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, so it seems that although the ad hoc group has gone, although the case seems to be OK, Bai Laosan still dare not show his head, and his pressure is still not small."


    Li Shun said: "yes, Bai Laosan actually miscalculated. He thought he would be safe if he caught Yike and asked him to tell me what I had framed him for. In fact, there are other things waiting for him. Even if the elder and younger don''t have an accident, even if he proves that he didn''t hurt him, he still can''t turn over. At most, he can do me in."


    I said: "I''m afraid it''s not just Bai Laosan who has planned the abacus. Lei Zheng didn''t think of that either."


    Lao Qin said, "that''s not necessarily true. I''m afraid Lei Zheng won''t think of that His mind can''t be so simple I''m afraid there is a deeper intention for him to do so. "


    Li Shun said, "what else can he have in mind?"


    Lao Qin shook his head: "I can''t think of it for a moment."


    Li Shun said with disdain: "Lao Qin, you think Lei Zheng is too high. He is also a human being, just like us. What kind of brain can he have Nowadays, an official may not be smart. He may be a politician, but he may not be able to analyze these things and play these businesses! Ray is just a fool to me


    Lao Qin didn''t speak.


    Li Shunxing said with great enthusiasm: "Damn, God helps me. Look, I''m a lucky man. God can help me in an emergency No, I can''t say I''m lucky and have a big life. We should say that we are all lucky people. If we survive, we will have a good future! Let''s move a little Mazar to sit next to the scene to see how Bai Laosan ended up and how Lei was overthrown by the political opponents because of Bai Laosan''s affair This time, I''ve saved my mind and effort. I''ve made a lot of mistakes. I don''t want to plant willows into shade Ha ha, it''s cool. It''s cool! "


    Li Shun burst into laughter.


    After laughing, Li Shun continued: "by the way, we still can''t take it lightly. We should continue to intensify our efforts to search for Bai Laosan. We should help Lei Zheng''s political enemies to fight against gangs and evil. Everyone is responsible. We should be good citizens and shoulder our responsibilities It seems that we can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight yet. We should strike while the iron is hot and carry on the fight to the end. We should chase the remaining soldiers bravely. We shouldn''t be a bully, we should beat the dogs in pain. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange for my brothers to keep on working," Qin said


    Li Shun nodded, then said: "in addition, we should continue to maintain the secret protection of our own people, or to prevent Bai Laosan from jumping off the wall."


    Lao Qin nodded: "well You said that several places, has always had our brother to crouch guard secretly


    Li Shun then looked at me: "second in charge, the alarm has been lifted. This time you can go back to your work with ease You don''t need to take part in the rest. Lao Qin and I are more than enough. "I took a breath and wanted to relax my tense nerves, but suddenly I didn''t feel much relaxed.


    I left Treasure Island and went back to the city. I got a call from Lao Li asking me to have tea.


    Sitting in the single room of the teahouse, I slowly savor a cup of Tieguanyin with my heart.


    Lao Li looked at me and said with a smile, "little guy, you are a blessed man."


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Li said, "you know."


    I said, "don''t beat around the Bush, just say it!"


    Lao Li said: "the case of Xinghai just a few days ago has nothing to do with you and Li Shun?"

 Chapter 1106

    I looked at Lao Li: "continue to say -"


    Lao Li said: "because the arrested person is Bai Laosan, and I seem to hear that Bai Laosan and Li Shun are enemies, so when I think of Bai Laosan being wanted and arrested, and because a senior official''s son in Beijing had an accident, I immediately associate it with you and Li Shun sneaking around Bangchui Island Hotel before the accident What Li Shun did, and you must have participated. "


    I grinned.


    Lao Li said: "when I went to Beijing to get together with my old friends, I overheard something about this young man. Knowing that the injured young man is a senior official in Beijing, I couldn''t help but sweat for you and Li Shun. Li Shun thinks that his plan is perfect and careful, but in fact it may not necessarily have no loopholes. Once it is found out, the consequences will be unimaginable. I''m afraid that Li Shun and you will not be able to clear the charge at that time. However, when I saw your restlessness when I was drinking tea with you, it seemed to verify my conjecture. Therefore, I can''t help but worry about you


    "When I was in the capital, I overheard some infighting among senior officials, which seemed to have something to do with this young man. Therefore, I can only secretly pray for your good fortune I didn''t expect that you are really lucky. Li Shun is also lucky. At this juncture, the young man has an accident, and you can be saved It seems that my old man and you, who are lucky enough to be friends, can live happily for a few more years... "


    What Lao Li said sounds reasonable.


    I said: "your news is very well-informed, you know so soon the news of the young man''s accident!"


    Lao Li said: "although I don''t have a high-level relationship in Beijing, this kind of thing spreads very fast in the capital. I guess it may have something to do with you, so I am very careful to inquire about these things. Today, my friends in Beijing told me I''m relieved to hear that You and Li Shun''s balance has been a big problem. I can only do it and watch it. I can''t help you. "


    I said, "I didn''t expect you to help me either. I know that although you have many friends and extensive relationships, you are in business and politics. You can''t do anything."


    Lao Li laughed: "maybe what you said is right. Everyone''s ability is limited, and I''m no exception!"


    I said: "since you have guessed some, I will tell you that Bai Laosan is a real villain. He and Li Shun are always at odds. There have been many fierce fights between them, and they have never been able to tell the difference. Bai Laosan has always resented me. He has always wanted to occupy Qiutong and Haizhu, smash Haizhu''s travel company, and even kidnap Xiaoxue. I feel very painful for him Hate.


    "This time, Li Shun came up with the idea of using Beijing young people to kill Bai Laosan. I participated in it. I know that once it is revealed, I will be implicated after all But, I didn''t expect, no one thought, Beijing suddenly out of this, young and old man suddenly collapsed, this is very coincidental, coincidentally can''t be more coincidental


    Lao Li said, "it''s no coincidence, no book If there is no coincidence, you, the great Xia, will be put in. How can the play be sung? Of course, it''s a coincidence. It''s better to say that you are lucky. Some people have bad luck, but some people can always turn bad luck into good. Good luck and bad luck seem very accidental. In fact, it also contains a kind of inevitability. In this world, good people always have good returns, good people always have bad luck, then the world can''t be peaceful However, this coincidence is really beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that For the first time in most of my life, I have come across such a coincidence. "


    Lao Li''s look was a little emotional. It seemed that he was from the bottom of his heart to be glad that I had come out of danger this time.


    In fact, I''m afraid.


    I said with a smile, "I''ve seen a lot, haven''t I?"


    Lao Li said: "don''t be complacent, boy. From the perspective of dialectical materialism, good luck will not always accompany one person I don''t agree with you, but you may have your own difficulties. I don''t believe you are willing to be a gangster. I still hope you can get rid of the gangster as soon as possible and be a good gangster.


    "After all, if you don''t know what''s going on in the world, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself. Your experience of being a gangster will become a political stain sooner or later. Once your opponent gets hold of your situation, it may give you a heavy blow at some time


    "Therefore, in the future, we should be cautious and careful. We should not be complacent and frivolous. We should always remember to keep a low profile and not be caught by our opponents I hope you can make a difference in officialdom. I don''t appreciate your so-called bravery and martial arts in the underworld. "


    Lao Li''s words focus on long, I can''t help nodding: "well, I remember!"


    "I can be your Godfather on the road of your life growth, and I can be your mentor for your career, but I will not encourage you to mix with the underworld. I hope you can gradually get rid of the underworld." Lao Li also said: "in any society, at any time, gangsters are not allowed to see the sun, and they are despised by the world."


    I took a deep breath and nodded, "I remember what you said!"


    Lao Li continued: "you are lucky this time, but that doesn''t mean you will have such good luck next time In fact, Li Shun''s action this time is very reckless, very rash, and even stupid And you are not smart, you are stupidI didn''t speak.


    "Those who can enjoy their luck will also be wary of it." Said Lao Li.


    I looked at Lao Li puzzled.


    "Behind the lucky always rely on their own efforts to support. Once you relax, luck will slip away. Luck usually takes care of the thoughtful. Unexpected luck can make people bold and arrogant, but tempered luck makes people great. " Lao Li continued.


    I seemed to understand Lao Li''s words and nodded.


    Lao Li continued: "it seems that this matter is over. I don''t think it''s that simple I''m afraid the follow-up effect will continue. "


    I said, "yes, I think so too! A lot of Bai Laosan''s affairs have been exposed by the media. Even if he doesn''t pursue his major or minor affairs, his other career is enough for him. His brother-in-law is Lei Zheng, Secretary of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. Lei Zheng is afraid that it''s hard to protect him now. Guan Yunfei controls the propaganda machine, and he will continue to manipulate the media in the city to continue to hype Bai Laosan Even if the Secretary of the municipal Party committee wants to stop, it may not be so easy After all, some time ago, the hype has become an arrow


    Lao Li nodded: "well, you are analytically reasonable Yes, I''ve learned to analyze problems. "


    I grinned.


    Lao Li continued: "however, the struggle in the officialdom has always been very complicated. Don''t imagine things as simple at any time. Guan Yunfei wants to take this opportunity to overthrow Lei Zheng, but Lei Zheng may not be able to give up. He is also an old politician who has been in politics for many years. He won''t wait to die. He will try his best to protect himself Even, he can defend and attack at the same time


    I said: "you mean Lei is fighting back at Guan Yunfei? I can''t think of how he can fight back! "


    Lao Li said: "there are many kinds of defences, and so are counterattacks. He may not be fighting against Guan Yunfei."


    I said, "you mean..."


    Lao Li shook his head: "I mean I can''t understand Lei Zheng''s mind. After all, only he knows what he thinks But you have to remember that you must think twice before you do anything in the future. Before you do it, you should first think more about the positive and negative effects, analyze more possibilities, and think more about the disadvantages. "


    I said, "well, I will remember it!"


    Lao Li said, "you said you would remember, but I don''t think you''ll have a long memory if you don''t suffer losses several times."


    I grin: "I try to avoid less losses, less detours!"


    Lao Li said, "you have a very funny taste of the world. Even you are a little ruffian Are you aware of that? "


    I said, "well, I admit this. I will try to correct it and overcome it in the future."


    Lao Li said: "it may not necessarily be necessary to correct it, but it must be overcome. In fact, sometimes it is not necessarily bad to show a little ruffian spirit and say some ruffian words in officialdom. The key is to see how you grasp the opportunity and grasp the yardstick."


    I said, "well What do you say? "


    Lao Li said, "let''s put it this way. In today''s society, it''s easy to live and live, but it''s not easy to live well. In today''s officialdom, it''s a good time to tell the truth. The superiors are not happy, the masses refuse to tell lies, the wives are not happy, and the friends are intimate. Maybe one day they will sell themselves, so it''s hard to speak. But when people live in the crowd, especially in officialdom, they have to talk? So, you might as well learn to say something


    I looked at Lao Li attentively: "well Go on


    Lao Li said: "officialdom is a vanity fair. All kinds of interest disputes and struggles continue. Everyone wants to step on other people''s heads, and everyone wants to be domineering. However, the hat is limited and can only be given to a few people, so there is a fight. Flattery, entrapment, money, beauty, as long as people can think of the means, we can find examples to prove it in reality.


    "So you need to be very careful when you talk in officialdom. You can''t say anything that is long in the East and short in the west, right and wrong in the left. Then you can say some rascal words, jokes and improper words, which can not only Delight yourself, but also amuse others. It not only wastes the time of co-existence, but also eliminates each other''s embarrassment. Hello, I''m good, everyone. Ha ha, a smile, its happy, United and harmonious atmosphere makes people relaxed and happy.


    "When an official says some rascal words, he can show that he is not cannibal, he is not always domineering, he is not always dignified, he is just like ordinary people, he also has men''s love and women''s love, so he will resonate in front of the lower level and the masses, shorten the distance with the grassroots, and give people the feeling that he is friendly, easygoing and has no airs.


    "When the subordinates say something in front of the superiors, they can not only avoid the embarrassment of having nothing to say in front of the leaders, but also avoid the carelessness in front of the leaders. If the leader is happy with his subordinates'' words and agrees with them, the subordinates will feel that the leader is amiable and approachable, and then they will have the feeling of taking refuge and become leaders. "


    I nodded:" um... "


    Lao Li then said: "of course, you can''t speak rascal words regardless of the occasion and the object. You can''t speak rascal words constantly, and you can''t speak lascivious words. If you blindly pursue vulgar and obscene, you will lose the official''s integrity. What''s more, we can''t use rascal words to carry out personal attacks, create rumors and stir up trouble, resulting in disunity of the leading group and disharmony of family life."So I said, if you want to mix in the society, especially in the officialdom, you might as well learn to say something. We should be able to speak out, be able to speak on the stage, and be able to speak with content but not with exposure, yellow but not with color, color but not with lust, lust but not with disorder. If you can be colorful, tasteful, interesting, not licentious, not vulgar, then you dare to say it


    After listening to Lao Li, I laughed.

 Chapter 1107

    After tea with Lao Li, I didn''t go back to the company. I went directly to the compound of the municipal Party committee. When I got to the downstairs of the Propaganda Department, I saw Guan Yunfei''s car parked in front of the building, which means that he didn''t go out. So I called Guan Yunfei''s office first.


    Guan Yunfei answers. He is in the office.


    "Good afternoon, Minister Guan!" I said.


    "Oh Xiaoyi. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "You''re in the office. Aren''t you busy?" I said.


    "Not busy What''s the matter? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just went to work in the Ministry and just finished it. By the way, I''d like to say hello to the leader I wanted to go to your office, but I was afraid that you would be busy and disturb you... " I said.


    "Ha ha, little guy, I know the rules It''s OK. Come on Guan Yunfei seems to be in a good mood, and then hung up.


    I went directly to Guan Yunfei''s office.


    "It''s good to come and see me when you come to work in the Ministry!" Guan Yunfei looked at me leisurely and knocked his fingers on the desk: "how are you doing? Is your work going well recently?"


    "Well, everything''s fine!" I said, "you''ve been busy lately, haven''t you?"


    "Me, do you want me to report to you?" Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Dare not, dare not." I said hastily.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei just laughed twice, the door of the office was pushed open, the vice minister in charge of publicity came in: "minister Guan, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes," Guan Yunfei said, "you should inform all the news units directly under the municipal government that the recent reports on cracking down on gangs and eliminating evils should continue to be intensified and should not be lax. We should take various forms of reports and go deeper. We should make a few in-depth reports and not just be limited to the things that are not painful at the level


    "Although the Beijing ad hoc group has been removed, we must not relax the work of public opinion to fight against gangs and eliminate evil. Our news units should fulfill their social responsibilities, closely cooperate with the work of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, and closely cooperate with the work of the political and legal departments By the way, in addition to the municipal news media, the Metropolis Daily also wants them to cooperate well. Although they are provincial newspapers, they are also duty bound in our Xinghai territory. "


    The Deputy Minister promised to go out.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei wants to hold on to Lei Zheng''s pigtail and pursue Lei Zheng in the name of justice.


    "Dongkai has been very busy lately, hasn''t he?" Guan Yunfei then asked me.


    "I''ve seen Secretary sun very busy recently, but I don''t think he''s very busy." I said carefully, observing Guan Yunfei''s expression.


    "Oh Preoccupied with I have a lot on my mind Guan Yunfei repeated twice with a thoughtful expression, and then nodded: "it seems that he is very worried recently It''s not easy... "


    Then, Guan Yunfei began to change the topic, and I was interested in discussing the distribution and operation of the party newspaper. I talked with him, and he listened with interest.


    After the talk, I left.


    After seeing Guan Yunfei, I have a bottom in my heart.


    Downstairs, to the first floor, just about to go out of the hall, just met Lei Zheng came in, followed by the secretary.


    See me, ray is stopping.


    Lei Zheng seems to have a gloomy face and a tight brow. It seems that he has something on his mind.


    I nodded to Lei Zheng: "Secretary Lei, good."


    Lei Zheng looked me up and down and said with a smile, "OK, ok Xiaoyi looks good these days It looks like I''m in a good mood! "


    I said: "Secretary Lei is also Secretary Lei seems to be in a good mood, too. "


    Ray was looking at me with a smile on his face. Then he snorted and passed by.


    I was relieved to get out of the building.


    When I got out of the gate of the municipal Party committee, a car was slowly driving in. I glanced at it and saw wood sitting in the back of the car. He seemed to be leaning his head against the back of the seat and shutting his eyes. He didn''t see me.


    I wipe. What''s woody doing here? Probably to find Lei Zheng.


    What is he doing with ray at this time?


    I thought in my mind, looking at the car driving in, the car really ran in that direction.


    Wood is now a famous red private entrepreneur in Xinghai. It''s normal for him to meet a senior official in any city. What''s more, he has invested a lot of money in subscribing to so many newspapers and presented them to the grassroots political and legal officers in the city. When he goes to the office of the Secretary of the political and legal committee, he can do it without taboo.


    Moreover, I also heard that wood has recently donated a considerable sum of money to the municipal public security and law enforcement system to make up for the lack of funds for handling cases. With this donation, he is a guest at any public security department in the city, as well as at the political and legal commission.


    Wood came by himself. There was no emperor in the car. Why did the emperor go?


    I felt out my mobile phone and sent a text message to the Emperor: "what are you doing?"


    The emperor quickly replied: "sleeping! What''s the matter? ""It''s OK. I''ll say hello to you."


    "Ha ha Are you sorry or glad that the Beijing team has withdrawn? "


    "What do you say?" I asked.


    "I don''t know..." The emperor''s answer is very ghost.


    "Wood''s gone to ray Zheng''s, don''t you know?" I said.


    "Oh I don''t know Last night I played mahjong with the general all night, today he gave me a holiday, let me rest I thought he was resting, too. "


    "Wood must be talking to Lei Zheng about something. He''s just trying to get away from you." I said.


    "Maybe I don''t know something about the general. As a subordinate, I shouldn''t be very curious. I know what I should know, and I don''t know what I shouldn''t know. When I know, I have to pretend I don''t know! " The emperor said.


    The emperor seems to have something to say.


    "What do you mean by that?" I talked to him by SMS as I walked.


    "It''s not interesting Follow the boss, never be so curious, never be smart in front of the boss, the boss needs you to know, you don''t need to ask will tell you, don''t need you to know, absolutely can''t ask, this is the way to survive, understand? " The emperor replied.


    "Well I see. You''re smart, but you''ll act stupid in front of wood! "


    "Ha ha, brother, you are much smarter than me! Ah, I''m still very sleepy. I want to continue to sleep for a while. Your brother probably doesn''t sleep well these days. I think you should find a place to rest. "


    "Well, sleep with you, and rest in peace with you."


    "Well, well, I''ll rest in peace!"


    Put away my cell phone and I''ll keep going back.


    In a vague sense, the emperor seemed vaguely aware of what wood had to do with Lei Zheng, but he refused to tell me.


    This cunning fox.


    The next day was the weekend, and I didn''t get up until noon.


    Haizhu went to Shenyang on business in the afternoon and will come back in a few days.


    I watched TV all afternoon in my dormitory alone.


    At more than 5 o''clock, I received a call from Cao Li, saying that sun dongkai invited Guan Yunfei to have dinner tonight and celebrate the weekend. Guan Yunfei asked Qiutong and I to attend. Then Cao Li told me where to eat. I wanted to refuse. I thought that Qiutong would go. I decided to go. I had to go.


    By the time I got to the hotel, Qiutong had already arrived. Like me, they all came by taxi. Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Cao Li are also here.


    While eating, drinking and chatting, Guan Yunfei seemed very relaxed and joked from time to time.


    Sun dongkai was a little absent-minded, and he was grinning dryly.


    After a while, I went to the bathroom. After going out, I got a call from Lao Qin.


    "I found white third In a house in a rural suburb, boss Li is taking us there. "


    "Ah..." I was stunned, looked at the night outside the window, and then said: "how did you find it?"


    "Boss Li got a mysterious call, and then let''s go!"


    "Mysterious phone? Whose is it? " I said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Is the message reliable? What if it''s unreliable? " I said.


    "Boss Li said that he would rather believe what he has than not Dead horse is a living horse doctor. He said that we have many people and we are armed Lao Qin said.


    "Tell me why?" Silence for a moment, I suddenly said.


    "Boss Li asked me to inform you. He didn''t say the reason. He just asked me to tell you the news first, and then you didn''t have to take part in the action!" Lao Qin said.


    I was a little confused. I felt that Li Shun''s mind was really elusive. He told me but didn''t let me take part in the action. Doesn''t he want to bother me any more? Or do you want to keep me? If something happens to him, someone will arrange for him?


    Lao Qin continued: "boss Li said that he changed his mind again and decided not to stand by. He was determined to get rid of Bai Laosan for the people tonight. He ordered that once Bai Laosan was found, he would be killed immediately. All the people who were with him would be killed, and then he created the illusion of internal conflagration."


    "Ah - what?" I was taken aback. Li Shun''s character is changeable. He said he would change as soon as he said he would. Yesterday he said he would sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now he''s taking people out in person. Donger may be with Bai Laosan now. According to Li Shun''s arrangement, isn''t it


    Just as I was about to speak, Lao Qin suddenly said in a hurry: "well, there''s something wrong here. I''m going to turn off my mobile phone. Boss Li''s mobile phone is also turned off. I''ll contact you later!"


    With that, Lao Qin hung up.


    I''m in a hurry. I''m busy calling. I''ve turned it off. I''ve also turned it off when I called Li Shun.


    I''m flustered. Shit, I don''t even know where they went to find Bai Laosan.


    I then called my fourth brother''s cell phone and turned it off.


    Is the fourth brother also called by Li Shun to encircle and suppress Bai Laosan?


    I can''t help but worry. I don''t care about the life and death of Bai Laosan''s bodyguard. Donger''s safety highly affects my heart.I went back to the room uneasily and sat there with a little dazed in my eyes.


    Guan Yunfei just finished a joke, everyone is laughing, see me come in, Guan Yunfei said: "Xiaoyi, how do you think you are absent-minded, go to the bathroom is like lost soul, what''s the matter?"


    When Guan Yunfei said that, everyone looked at me.


    I quickly adjusted my attitude and grinned: "no I''m fine... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me, the corner of his mouth moved, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "that''s why I''m so dazed. I''ve lost my eye."


    Everyone laughed again.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at sun dongkai and said, "dongkai, I''m not sure what I think of you I''m always distracted when I speak... "

 Chapter 1108

    Sun dongkai was stunned and then laughed: "is that right? Am I distracted? Maybe there are too many things in the group these days... "


    Guan Yunfei said: "well, you have two assistant presidents now, which helps you get rid of a lot of work. When it''s time to delegate power, you should release it moderately. Don''t make yourself too tired."


    Sun dongkai said: "ha ha I''ve basically given all my business to Qiutong. Cao Li is also worried about the administration. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "well, that''s right What we are in charge of is to give full play to the role of the leaders in charge. The way to govern is to employ people. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "what minister Guan said is very true. Yes, yes. The way to govern is to employ people!"


    Guan Yunfei looked at us and said, "in fact, I''m not only speaking to minister dongkai, but also you Chairman Mao once pointed out that leaders have two main responsibilities: one is to give advice; the other is to employ cadres. Using cadres refers to the use of talents. There is also a saying abroad that seven tenths of a leader''s time is spent thinking about employing people.


    "We can see how important people are to leaders. As a leader, the object of management is people, and all tasks depend on people. Therefore, the key to success or failure of management lies in the use of people. As a leader, we must pay attention to employing people You three, big and small, are leaders in the group. They are all in charge of many affairs and people. I think you have more or less experience in the way of employing people. "


    Cao Li nodded: "yes, yes, Minister Guan is right. We all have experience The key to doing a good job is to employ people. "


    Guan Yunfei looked at Cao Li with a smile: "Cao Li, what do you think about the problem of employing people?"


    Cao Li thought for a moment and said, "I think the key is leadership support. As long as leadership support is given, I will take charge of people with a strong sense. If leaders are my strong backing, I will dare to control and let go of management. At the same time, we should also emphasize the organization and discipline of the people below. We should make them establish the idea that the lower level is subordinate to the higher level. What they arrange must be done well and disobedient, We should deal with it seriously. "


    Guan Yunfei frowned and then said, "there''s a lot of knowledge in the employment. It''s not enough to rely on the backstage support of the leader alone. The manager should be convinced."


    Cao Li laughed awkwardly.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, you come to talk about your ideas."


    Qiu Tong looked at Cao Li, then at Guan Yunfei and said, "this I won''t say it. "


    Qiutong seems to have no mind to say this at this time, and I certainly don''t have this mind at this time.


    "Say, must say, I want to hear your opinion!" Guan Yunfei said.


    Qiu Tong thought for a moment and said, "since minister Guan insists on me, I''ll talk about my own experience The success or failure of the past and the present depends on the selection of people. How to use people is one of the main marks to measure a leader''s ability. What kind of people we use is the key to the rise and fall of our career.


    "As leaders of Party and government units, they should select and employ people according to the idea of doing work according to the party spirit, looking at political achievements and using cadres. First, we should have the heart of loving talents. We should boldly use the selected talents to make the best use of them; second, we should have the capacity to accommodate people. Don''t blame others too much for their integrity. We should be able to accommodate people who are more talented than ourselves, unite and appoint people who have opposed or disagreed with us, and also appoint talented people who are alienated from us.


    Third, we should pay equal attention to training and use. In the information age, the cycle of knowledge renewal is shortened. Ten percent of a person''s life knowledge comes from school, and 90 percent comes from study after work. Therefore, we must attach importance to the cultivation of talents, speed up the updating of talents'' knowledge, and develop both cultivation and appointment. "


    "Well Well said Guan Yunfei nodded: "go on."


    Qiu Tong continued: "Xiao He''s chasing Han Xin and Liu Bei''s three visits to Maolu have a far-reaching influence on the employment of emperors and generals. They are not only popular in the world, but also give us useful enlightenment. It can be seen that leaders should make use of people to suit their own affairs. It is to arrange people in the right job, so that people can give full play to their potential and make great progress because of the right job, and also make the job full of vitality because of the right person.


    "A poet in the Qing Dynasty once wrote that a horse can adventure, and farming is not as good as cattle. A strong car can carry a load, but a boat is not as good as crossing a river. It is difficult for a wise man to make plans. This vividly illustrates a simple truth: we should strive to use talents as talents. If you don''t use the place, talents will become mediocre. In order to avoid moral hazard, we should avoid the disadvantages and use those immoral people carefully


    "It makes sense." Guan Yunfei nodded with satisfaction.


    Cao Li clenched her lips, and her face was a little ugly. She seemed to feel that she had lost the upper hand on this occasion and was compared by Qiutong. It was hard for her to accept and endure.


    Qiu Tong seemed to take a casual look at Cao Li and sun dongkai, and then said, "I''m finished, that''s all More criticism and correction from leaders.... "


    "You said it very well." Guan Yunfei smiles at Qiutong, glances at sun dongkai, and then looks at me: "Xiaoyi, come on, talk about your opinions, I''m all ears!"I tried to concentrate on this occasion, said: "my experience of employing people is eight words, employing people''s strong points, heart for heart."


    "Oh How do you understand these eight words? " Guan Yunfei looked at me with interest, and sun dongkai also looked at me.


    I suddenly said, "can I have a cigarette?"


    Everyone laughed. Guan Yunfei looked at Qiu Tong and Cao Li and said, "if you two ladies agree, you can agree!"


    Cao Li said, "yes, let''s smoke."


    Qiutong also nodded with a smile.


    I lit a cigarette and tried my best to calm down my uneasy heart, saying: "as the ancients said, if you choose a person for a job, you will be governed; if you choose a person for a job, you will be disordered; if you choose a person based on merit, you will be prosperous; if you choose a person based on cronyism, you will be weak; if you use a person''s talent, you will be safe; if you use a person''s talent, you will be resentful; if you use a person''s talent, you will be good; if you lose a person''s talent, you will be useless; if you. That is to say, it is necessary to select and employ the best according to the needs of the post, especially to optimize the allocation of the age, culture, ability, personality and other factors of the grass-roots team, so as to give full play to its maximum efficiency and role


    "As a leader, we should take a heart to heart attitude, and shorten the distance with the managed through mutual recognition. To persuade the managed, we should pay attention to seeking the common language of both sides, strive to make both sides coexist in the same angle, and seek the agreement of views with sincerity.


    "As a manager, if you want to persuade others, you must first persuade yourself to talk with the object of being convinced with your true face. You can also exchange your role with the subordinates in a way of changing roles, so as to win the respect of the other party and ensure the smooth progress of the work. I''m done, that''s all


    Guan Yunfei nodded at me, sun dongkai also nodded, said: "Xiaoyi''s management thought progress is very fast, understanding is in place."


    Guan Yunfei nodded.


    Cao Li said: "ah - the three of us, the number of Yike said the best."


    The meaning of Cao Li''s words is obviously to borrow me to suppress Qiu Tong.


    Qiutong smiles and says nothing.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Qiu Tong''s experience is also very profound."


    Cao Li''s expression was a little dull.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "for our group, although it has the nature of Party and government units, it implements the enterprise management mode, which requires us to manage the group with the thinking of enterprise management. People are the foundation of the prosperity of the enterprise, and gathering popularity is also the core of the construction of our modern enterprise culture. The competition between the media and newspapers is inevitable, and all the competition is the competition of talents in the final analysis.


    "Therefore, our employment mechanism also needs to be further optimized, so as to optimize the age and knowledge structure of our employees. As a modern enterprise, we should strengthen the construction of people-oriented corporate culture, to gather people''s support, build a harmonious corporate culture atmosphere, pay attention to cultivating talents, but also retain talents, so as to make our media group bigger and stronger. Only through reasonable selection of personnel, selective employment, and efforts to build a strong contingent of cadres and workers, can our group prosper and your future be more brilliant. "


    As soon as Guan Yunfei''s voice fell, sun dongkai said, "what minister Guan said is very good. He is far sighted, far sighted, meaningful and well intentioned. We should understand it well."


    Cao Li also quickly followed up and said, "today''s meal is really free. I have listened to minister Guan''s earnest instruction and benefited a lot."


    Qiutong smiles and doesn''t make a sound.


    My heart is in a mess, but I still have to pretend to be quiet. I can''t let them see the uneasiness and irritability at the moment.


    With a smile, Guan Yunfei continued: "in fact, it''s inseparable from being a person Anyone who can use people will also be a person If you know how to be a person, you will be able to use people. This is the foundation of great things. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai looks very interested and looks at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei said: "the most difficult thing in the world is to be and employ people. As long as we deal with people, there will be many difficulties, which are difficult for people to get through. On the other hand, it is also a very meaningful and challenging issue, because those who achieve great things must be superior and outstanding in both ways of life and employment. There is not only one standard for us to explore and implement, but also different from person to person and from time to time.


    "This naturally involves the knowledge of being and employing people. Learning can be divided into big and small. The University question of being a man and employing a person means that everyone who can stand on the top, look around, see far or near clearly, know his heart, distinguish his strength, and use his ability to make them become his right hand and conspire for great things. In addition, we need to strike a balance between attack and defense, find out potential dangers, and arrange every untrustworthy person from his side as soon as possible, so as to avoid confusion My entire layout. "


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped suddenly, as if Guan Yunfei''s words touched his heart, as if Guan Yunfei''s words meant something.

 Chapter 1109

    Guan Yunfei took a look at sun dongkai, and then said with a smile: "the primary school question of being a person and employing people is a mere formality. They regard you as dispensable. They even compete with others according to their own temperament. They are afraid that they will lose their own interests, so they have no one else in their eyes.


    "Before and after the contrast, the size of life and the use of knowledge is naturally very different. There are at least two points of view, which are also the two fundamentals of achieving great things: one is to be a person who can win the hearts of the people; the other is to use people who are trustworthy and have a long life. According to the principle of success learning, a person can''t be alone in his life. He must communicate with all kinds of people around him, observe and learn all kinds of skills, and turn himself into a clear-minded person and a person who can handle affairs.


    "It seems that it''s extremely easy to be a so-called understanding person and a person who can handle affairs. In fact, it''s not because many losers fail in this respect. What''s more, the so-called people who understand and can handle affairs must be proficient in the way of employing people. They should make full use of the capable and strong people around them, give them a big stage, let them make great plans and offer ingenious strategies, and lay a solid foundation for their success. "


    Everybody nodded.


    Guan Yunfei seemed to be interested in the speech, and continued: "of course, the question of how to be and how to use people is not empty, but is reflected in the process of those who achieve great things, fresh and real. In this respect, many emperors set an example for us: Cao Cao has a special toughness in his life. It''s hard for ordinary people to match the magnanimity shown at the critical moment. In addition, Cao Cao is famous for his prudence. He is good at squinting his eyes, finding out the big and small changes around him, and finding out the Countermeasures in time. In short, there are three aspects of Cao Cao''s life: deep calculation, flexibility and ability.


    "When Li Shimin was a man, he always took the strong character as the foundation of his life. He showed his pride in fighting the world and showed his hegemony in defending the world. When solving problems, he always opened a channel by focusing on the big and starting from the small. What is particularly noteworthy is that Li Shimin regards life as a university. He works hard on his subordinates, tries to find solutions, listens to their opinions, and tries to stimulate their intelligence and make their world more stable. In a word, Li Shimin has three ways to be a man: one is to wait and move, two is to understand people''s heart, and three is to give people a place.


    "Zhu Yuanzhang''s first choice of people is to gain power. First, he let his subordinates show their talents, and then he went to select top-level people to be friendly, take good care of them and give them warmth. And he himself often sits in the curtain and gives himself a big lesson in life, so as to set an example. Yongzheng is always looking at problems from a high position. He doesn''t do small things and doesn''t make up for other people''s troubles. Instead, he is very effective and admirable. Yongzheng''s attitude towards employment is very positive, and he can''t tolerate other people''s evils


    "It can be seen that the University of being and employing people is the foundation of achieving great things. Anyone who wants to make a difference in his own life must pay attention to the subtlety. As the saying goes, you don''t have to beat the drum heavily, and smart people don''t have to say much. I hope everyone can capture their own available information from my words, and strive to realize the eight character formula of being a skillful person and employing people. "


    With that, Guan Yunfei laughed and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, do you think I''m right? What''s wrong, you should criticize and correct! "


    I said: "what you said seems to be reasonable. I agree with you."


    Guan Yunfei said: "then you are satisfied?"


    I nodded: "well Quite satisfied! "


    Guan Yunfei said, "OK, I''ll be relieved if you''re satisfied."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    After finishing the meal, everyone separated.


    It is said that Qiutong and I took a taxi. Guan Yunfei offered to send Qiutong and me in his car.


    "Dongkai, don''t you think much about the two generals I sent you back?" Guan Yunfei seemed to drink a little too much and half jokingly looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "minister Guan is joking Hehe, I''m all your soldiers. How can I think more? "


    I don''t know why Guan Yunfei asked Qiutong and I to take a ride with him. It seems that he intended to do so in front of sun dongkai. As for his deep motivation, I can''t think of it.


    On the way back, Guan Yunfei and I sat in the back of the car, Qiutong in the co driver''s seat.


    On the way, Guan Yunfei, who had been talking at the dinner table all the time, suddenly lost his words and kept silent. His eyes focused on the night scene outside the window, as if he had never enjoyed the night scene of Xinghai.


    Guan Yunfei doesn''t talk, so Qiutong and I have nothing to say.


    Afterwards, sun dongkai once asked me what we had talked about on the way back that night. I didn''t say anything. Sun dongkai looked at me suspiciously for a long time and seemed not to believe it. I repeated that I didn''t really say anything. Sun dongkai then kept silent for a moment and waved me away.


    Qiutong got off the bus first, and then I got there. I said hello to Guan Yunfei and rushed back to the dormitory, pacing back and forth in the dormitory, thinking about the development of gaffe.


    Look at the time. It''s almost two hours since Lao Qin called me. I don''t know how far things have come. I secretly pray that Dong''Er won''t be with Bai Laosan at this time.


    When I was worried, someone knocked on the door. Although the voice was not loud, it was very urgent. I strode to open the door.As soon as the door opened, a man, covered in blood, stumbled in.


    I was surprised. It was the fourth brother.


    The fourth brother''s clothes are covered with blood, and his left hand covers his arm tightly.


    I closed the door and looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, are you hurt?"


    Fourth brother nodded: "do you have anything here to bandage anti-inflammatory?"


    "Only gauze, nothing else!" I said, "how are you hurt?"


    "I got a shot in the arm and the bullet is still in it." Fourth brother said.


    "Then go to the hospital as soon as possible." I said anxiously.


    "I can''t go. I''ll get into trouble It''s up to you. " The fourth brother said, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just skin and flesh, not bones."


    I didn''t have time to ask anything else, so I took off the fourth brother''s blood coat. The fourth brother exposed his arm. As expected, there was a wound on his right arm. He tied the upper part with a cloth, and the blood didn''t gush out for the time being.


    "Get the bullet out first." I said.


    brother four nodded: "you find a knife, and then find some Baijiu!"


    I found a dagger and found several bottles of Erguotou.


    brother brother brother sat on the chair. I washed the four sides of the wound with baijiu. After


    rinse, I put the dagger on the fire for a long time, and washed it with the Baijiu again.


    Then the fourth brother said to me, "you come Dig the bullet out with a knife. "


    I looked at the fourth brother: "no anesthesia, you will be very painful."


    "It''s OK. You can come." Fourth brother said.


    I found a towel and handed it to my fourth brother. He put the towel into his mouth and bit it, then nodded to me.


    I approached my fourth brother''s wound and carefully gouged it in with a dagger


    The fourth brother bit the towel hard, his body trembled slightly, and his forehead began to sweat


    The bullet went deeper. I gouged it out for a long time, and finally found the bullet. I carefully picked it out, and it fell to the ground.


    I was relieved. The sweat beads on my fourth brother''s face flowed down, but he didn''t say a word.


    I can''t help admiring fourth brother for being a tough guy.


    then Erguotou Baijiu, I wash the wound repeatedly with the liquor, the brother continued to grind his teeth and hold on.


    After a long time, it''s almost over. I bandaged the wound with gauze.


    The fourth brother released his mouth, spat out a towel and gave a long breath: "I''ll go to the hospital for another injection tomorrow Skin and flesh injuries will be cured in two days. "


    Fourth brother''s tone is very relaxed, seems not to mind, and seems to comfort me.


    I threw the fourth brother''s blood clothes into the washing machine to wash them, and then I came back to help the fourth brother sit down on the sofa, watching the fourth brother silent.


    The fourth brother leaned on the back of the sofa, looked at me, and said for a long time, "Bai Laosan is dead."


    I trembled all over, and Bai Laosan, the public enemy of the people, finally died.


    I looked at the fourth brother: "you killed him?"


    Fourth brother shook his head: "no!"


    "Is it Li Shun who killed him?" I asked again.


    Fourth brother shook his head again: "it''s not..."


    "Who killed that?" I can''t help but wonder.


    "I don''t know." Fourth brother said.


    "What the hell is going on?" I said.


    Fourth brother took a deep breath: "I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Four elder brothers begin to narrate the affair of tonight.


    When it was getting dark, the fourth brother received a call from Li Shun, saying that he was going to encircle Bai Laosan immediately. He asked if he would go or not. Without saying a word, he agreed to come down and join Li Shun directly.


    After the meeting, Li Shun took his fourth brother, Lao Qin and a dozen of his subordinates to the mountainous area in the west of the city.


    Everyone turned off their cell phones and went directly into the mountain in the dark.


    On the way, Li Shun told his fourth brother that he had been informed by a mysterious phone call that Bai Laosan was hiding in an abandoned brick kiln in the mountain. He didn''t inform me that I didn''t have to deal with Bai Laosan. These people are enough.


    The fourth brother asked Li Shun about the reliability of the news. Li Shun said that he couldn''t find out who made the mysterious phone call. He could only believe half of it, but he couldn''t help believing it. A dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Go and have a look first.


    In the mountains, one kilometer away from the abandoned brick kilns, we abandoned our cars and walked to the mountains. After walking along the mountain road for a long time, we saw the abandoned brick kilns. There are several houses near the brick kiln, which are very quiet.


    At this time, Li Shun stopped, waved his hand to let everyone stop, and then observed for a long time. There was a light in the kiln, but there seemed to be no one around, and there was no movement.


    Li Shun suddenly became suspicious, but he didn''t want to give up the operation, so he asked his men to stay in place and hide. He took his fourth brother and Lao Qin to have a look.


    Three people quietly touch into the kiln, to the door, it is still very quiet, there are lights, but there is no sound.


    They pulled out their guns and crept into the kiln -


    they were surprised to see the scene. Bai Laosan was hanged on a shelf of the kiln with a rope tied around his neck, and there were two corpses lying beside him. He looked like a man and a woman dressed as a mountain folk. He was beaten through the chest and bled a lot on the ground.Li Shun touched Bai Laosan''s body in the past. It was cold and he died long ago.


    At this time, Li Shun suddenly realized that something was wrong. He waved his hand to let his fourth brother and Lao Qin evacuate quickly. However, it was too late. Before he reached the cave entrance, there was a burst of gunfire nearby.


    Li Shun walked in the front and was shot in the thigh. Then he fell to the ground. His fourth brother quickly picked up Li Shun and shot out with Lao Qin, and retreated to the brick kiln. It seemed that there were many people outside. There were at least 10 people listening to the gunfire. According to the shooting rules, it seemed that they were not from the police.


    In the scuffle, the fourth brother and Lao Qin were also injured. The fourth brother was hit in the arm. While Lao Qin was protecting Li Shun, he fought back outside and was also hit in one arm.


    At this time, the nearby Li Shun''s men heard the gunfire and rushed to fight. The people outside didn''t seem to love fighting. They suddenly left and disappeared into the night without a trace.


    After the other party evacuated, Li Shun''s men rushed in and simply bandaged the three of them. At this time, Li shunqiang endured the pain and told everyone to evacuate as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    So we found a door and lifted Li Shun up. Then we helped the fourth brother and Lao Qin to leave the kiln quickly, and drove to the car. Instead of walking with them, the fourth brother came to me directly.


    Four brothers, I am very calm.

 Chapter 1110

    "How are Li Shun and Lao Qin''s injuries?" I asked fourth brother.


    "I didn''t seem to have hurt a bone. I was hit in the right arm, Lao Qin was hit in the left arm, and Li Shun was hit in the thigh. There was a lot of bleeding, but as long as the rescue was timely, there should be no life-threatening At that time, emergency bandaging measures were taken at the scene. " Fourth brother said: "we also hit a few of them. I don''t know if they are dead. When I came out, I saw blood on the ground, but there were no dead bodies."


    "Li Shun, where did they go?" I asked again.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I didn''t ask, they must go to a place to bandage the wound now But I''m sure I won''t go to those big hospitals. "


    I felt out my mobile phone, and my fourth brother said, "at this time, don''t contact any of them Put down the phone


    I look at my fourth brother.


    "If you contact them, it will not only have no effect, but also may bring unnecessary trouble to them or even you In addition, their mobile phones may not turn on, and you may not be able to get through! " Fourth brother said.


    I listen to the fourth brother said reasonable, put down the mobile phone.


    "How did Bai Laosan get hanged? Who did it? " I asked fourth brother.


    "It''s not sure who did it. As for how Bai Laosan died, who killed him, whether he was killed first and then hanged or directly hanged, it''s not known." Fourth brother said.


    "What about them? What about a Lai bodyguard and Dong''Er? " I asked fourth brother.


    "We didn''t see any of them at the scene," fourth brother said


    "Oh..." I nodded, a little relaxed in mind, Dong Er is not there, it may not be life-threatening.


    It''s just that Alai and his bodyguards have always been inseparable from Bai Laosan. Why are they not here? How come the white three are dead? Can they live or die? Where did they go?


    Bai Laosan died before Li Shun arrived. Who did this? Why did that man kill Bai Laosan? Who made the mysterious call Li Shun received? Is this mysterious caller related to the death of Bai Laosan? What''s the purpose of calling Li Shun? When Bai Laosan ran for his life, he had only a Lai and his bodyguard under him. All the others were scattered. Why did a group of people with guns suddenly emerge around the cave? They were not police officers. Why didn''t those people love fighting


    All this seems to be a mystery. I have a little confusion in my mind, and I can''t think of any of them for a moment.


    The fourth brother said, "it''s very strange. There must be something deep in it Maybe there is a big conspiracy This mysterious phone call is worth considering. It seems that everything from this mysterious phone call to the death of Bai Laosan and two mountain people has been planned. "


    I frowned and thought.


    Fourth brother then said: "Li Shun only thought of attack, but did not think of defense. He thought that Bai Laosan had no power to parry now, but he didn''t pay attention to the people around him Ignoring other factors


    "With the death of Bai Laosan, things will become more complicated, and it will become an explosive news of Xinghai It is estimated that the police will make a judgment on this matter soon and draw a conclusion on Bai Laosan''s death. It is hard to predict how things will develop at that time


    "Besides, Bai Laosan is dead. It seems that the previous crusades and investigations against him are meaningless and necessary. The focus of public opinion will shift, and the police will guide them to shift When people die, no one will pursue a dead person. Their energy and interest will go to the living. "


    Listening to the fourth brother''s words, I continued to ponder


    I can''t make a clear judgment on the matter at the moment. I need to sort it out.


    I can''t help but feel out the mobile phone and send a short message to the Emperor: "is the rest over?"


    The emperor quickly replied to me: "just finished resting, eating supper And you haven''t gone to bed yet? "


    "I replied:" you are very leisure ah, also eat supper


    The emperor replied, "what? What''s the matter? "


    "I replied:" you give me less


    The emperor replied: "ha ha They are all smart people... "


    I asked him, "you know that, don''t you?"


    The emperor said, "what do I know? What do you mean


    I reply: "you don''t pretend to be forced, OK?"


    The emperor said, "I''m not going to pretend to be forced. You''re trying to pretend to be forced I''ve been sleeping all day. How can I know what''s going on? "


    I replied: "well, since you say you don''t know, then I have nothing to say..."


    The emperor replied: "ha ha, but I want to tell you a word."


    I reply: "fart, let it go!"


    The emperor said: "those who die will die, those who do not die will live, but those who live may not necessarily die. Therefore, we should cherish and be careful when we live."


    The emperor''s words made me a little confused.


    The emperor said, "sometimes you may not be able to decide whether you live or die. Sometimes, some people''s lives are in your own hands, and some people''s lives are in other people''s hands Well, that''s all I have to say. I''m going to continue to eat supper. It''s late. It''s time for me to rest! "I put down my cell phone and pondered over the emperor''s words


    At this time, the fourth brother stood up and went to the window, looking out at the night, silent.


    I also went to the window and stood beside my fourth brother.


    "Bai Laosan finally died White old three died like this I said.


    At this time, I can''t say what I feel. The result that I always wanted to see finally appeared. The devil white Laosan finally left the world. I don''t have to worry that he will harm Qiutong Haizhu and Xiaoxue any more. I should finally take a breath. However, the sense of relief that I had been expecting for a long time didn''t come as scheduled, and even felt more relaxed to some extent Heavy.


    I don''t know why. Isn''t the end of Bai Laosan what I''ve been expecting? Why didn''t you have this feeling now?


    "Yes, he died He finally left the world. " Fourth brother said: "in this world, the prediction of good and evil is effective. No matter how Bai Laosan died, this result is his retribution."


    I said, "do you feel unwilling and sorry for the death of Bai Laosan?"


    Fourth brother looked at me: "why?"


    I said: "Bai Laosan is your enemy. You have a blood feud with him. In those years, your girlfriend died in his hands. Moreover, because of him, you lived in anonymity for so many years and suffered so much. The best years of your life were destroyed by him. Even up to now, you can''t disclose your true identity, and you are still pursued and killed by him before his death Don''t you feel sorry that you can''t end your enmity with him and your enemies with your own hands? "


    Fourth brother said: "but he is dead, no matter what way, his ending is the same Of course, all these years, I have been thinking about killing him myself. I''ve had a lot of hatred for many years. However, when I saw him hanged there, I suddenly felt that all this was not so important


    "For a man like Bai Laosan, ending his life is the biggest punishment for him. Although I didn''t do it myself, the result is the same Maybe, it''s really time to die Now that he is dead and has been rewarded, I may not have any more reluctance and regret. "


    I nodded.


    "His death is a blessing to the society The less scum there is in the society, the more peaceful the society will be, "said the fourth brother. He was silent for a moment, and then said," the death of Bai Laosan to me is roughly similar to the death of Duan Xianglong. For you, have you ever felt unwilling and regretful after Duan Xianglong''s death? "


    I said, "maybe not. Duan Xianglong and I used to be college classmates."


    "Bai Laosan and I used to be brothers in the Jianghu It''s a brother who has kowtowed his head and bowed to him. " The fourth brother said deeply.


    I was silent.


    The fourth brother was silent.


    After a while, I said: "the countless enmity in this world, whether the death of the parties can be it?"


    "I don''t know." The fourth brother said, "what do you think?"


    I thought about it for a while and said, "maybe some things can be done, and some things may not be finished even if they die Otherwise, why do these things happen


    The fourth brother looked at me: "it depends on who the other party is. If you meet a tolerant person, you can write off the gratitude and resentment of death. If you meet a narrow-minded person with a strong revenge, you will not let go even if you die. Even as you say, it will bring disaster to future generations


    "However, as for Bai Laosan, since he is dead, I don''t want to think about it any more. Maybe things in the past should really be over. Maybe a page in the past should be over."


    I nodded again.


    The fourth elder brother was silent for a while, and then said, "with the death of Bai Laosan, it seems that things have become more and more complicated."


    I didn''t speak, looking at the night outside the window, thinking


    At this time, I still don''t have a clear idea in my mind. Although I feel that Bai Laosan''s death is very strange, I haven''t thought of more for the time being, because at this time, my heart is still worried about Dong''Er. Dong''Er, a Lai and bodyguards suddenly disappear after Bai Laosan''s accident, which is very abnormal.


    I don''t know where Dong''Er is now, whether he is safe, whether he is alone or staying with a Lai''s bodyguard? I don''t know if Dong''Er has accomplished what she said in her letter, let alone what she plans to do next.


    When I think of Donger, my heart is more and more heavy.


    At this time, in my heart, the biggest question is the cause of Bai Laosan''s death and the whereabouts of Dong''Er and Alai''s bodyguard. I didn''t think further, and I didn''t think about the deep motivation behind it for the time being.


    That night, the fourth brother lived with me, I lived in the bedroom, he lived in the guest room.


    The next morning, the fourth brother put on clean clothes and went out directly. He went to a private clinic to re bandage the wound and break the cold at the same time. The bullet has been gouged out. It''s a private clinic. It''s not suspicious.


    After the fourth brother left, I dialed Li Shun''s and Lao Qin''s mobile phones and turned them off.I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. I don''t know where they are at the moment, how their injuries are, and whether they are safe at the moment.


    At this time, I don''t know how to react to the death of Bai Laosan and the gunfight last night.


    After a simple breakfast, I was about to go out to have a look at the news when Qiutong called me.


    "Where are you?" Qiutong''s voice was a little low.

 Chapter 1111

    "In the dormitory Yes? Call early in the morning. What''s the instruction? " I try to be relaxed.


    "I''m looking for you!".


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Meet and talk!"


    "Well, I''ll go out now."


    "Wait a minute." Qiutong hesitated for a moment, then said: "you don''t go out, stay at home honestly, I''ll go to you, I''ll go to you!"


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Qiutong then hung up.


    Twenty minutes later, the door was tapped twice.


    I immediately opened the door, Qiu Tong looked nervously behind him, and then quickly flashed in.


    After coming in, Qiu Tong looked at me: "Haizhu hasn''t come back from her business trip"


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong gently breathed, then looked at me and said, "old white three is dead!"


    "How do you know?"


    "As long as I buy a newspaper on the street, I bought a newspaper in the morning exercise There was a gunfight in the suburbs last night Qiu Tong looked at me: "although you did not go out, but you will not know this?"


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "Say, do you know that?"


    I nodded: "yes, I knew last night."


    Qiu Tong''s body was slightly shocked: "tell me, is this related to you?"


    I said: "since you read the newspaper, you will know the time of the gunfight last night. At that time, I was having dinner with you and Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Cao Li. Will I participate in the gunfight separately?"


    "How do you know? Is this something to do with Li Shun? Did Li Shun tell you that? " Qiutong keeps a close eye on me.


    I bowed my head.


    "I hope to hear the truth from you!" Qiu Tong said.


    I looked up at Qiutong: "well Let me tell you, last night''s gunfight was between boss Li, Lao Qin and his fourth brother... "


    "And the fourth brother?" Qiu Tong was a little suspicious.


    "Yes Fourth brother and Bai Laosan have known each other for a long time. His former girlfriend died in Bai Laosan''s hands. Fourth brother was chased and killed by Bai Laosan for many years. He has been hiding in anonymity everywhere. There is a deep blood feud between him and Bai Laosan. " I said.


    "So Bai Laosan was killed by Li Shun, Lao Qin and his fourth brother? Is that right? " Qiu Tong said.


    "No, boss Li got the news of Bai Laosan''s hiding place last night and took someone there, but after arriving, Bai Laosan was dead Who killed him? I don''t know There were also two mountain people who died at the scene, "I said," boss Li, before they had time to leave, a group of people opened fire. They then fought back, so a gunfight broke out. Boss Li, elder brother Qin, was injured by a gun. Fortunately, none of them was fatal. Last night, the fourth brother came to me to bandage the wound. He just left before you came here. "


    "Ah..." Qiu tong can''t help but scream and say, "where are Li Shun and them?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch with them Now I have no news about where they have gone I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze: "old white three is dead. It''s not Li Shun and you who killed him. You didn''t take part in the gunfight, and the fourth brother Li Shun and old Qin were injured."


    "Yes, that''s what happened!" I said.


    Qiu Tong calmed down and frowned: "yes, you didn''t take part in the gunfight last night. You didn''t take part in it I didn''t think it was about Li Shun''s killing Lao San. I didn''t think it was about that Are the injuries of Li Shun, Lao Qin and his fourth brother serious? "


    "Listen to the fourth brother say that he and Lao Qin are injured in the arm, boss Li hurt in the thigh, also did not hurt the bone, but he seems to bleed more, the injury is serious, but will not endanger life."


    Qiu Tong pressed her lips tightly, biting her teeth. For a long time, she said, "Li Shun has finally made a big deal He who plays with fire will burn himself. He will not listen to anyone and will go his own way. He must die. "


    I looked at Qiutong and didn''t speak.


    "Dong''Er works with Bai Laosan. What about Dong''Er? Has anything happened to her? " Qiu Tong then asked me eagerly.


    "She has no news She was not at the scene of Bai Laosan''s accident I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded, looking slightly relaxed.


    I slowly took a breath and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked down and pondered for a long time, then stood up with a stern look, walked back and forth for a few steps, stopped, looked out of the window and was silent for a long time. For a long time, he said in a low voice: "considering the situation I know so far, if my premonition is correct, something big will happen this time."


    I looked at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiutong then slowly spat out a few words: "I''m afraid It''s going to be a disaster. "


    Listen to this from autumn tong mouth said, see autumn Tong heavy expression, although my heart faintly some feeling, body or suddenly vibrated.


    "Why do you say that?" My voice is a little hoarse.


    Qiu Tong turned and looked at me: "it''s very obvious. It''s just in front of me I can now conclude that Li Shun is involved in the whole story of Bai Laosan, even you and the fourth brother are involved, but you have been hiding from me"Li Shun thought he was right and planned this stupid plan. He always thought he was right and arbitrary. No one would listen to anyone''s words or advice. He acted recklessly. No matter whether he participated in it actively or passively, you are undoubtedly inseparable from his four brothers Even the other people around refuse to be dragged in. "


    I was silent.


    "At this point, it''s going to get out of hand. If you thought you had a little initiative at the beginning of things, you have completely lost your initiative and become very passive. People who think they are smart often regard each other as mentally retarded, but they don''t know that they are the most mentally retarded. This is a quagmire. Li Shun first took you to get into it, and now, more people will get into it


    "Bai Laosan died suddenly. Li Shun not only appeared at the scene, but also had a fierce gunfight. No matter from which angle, he was inseparable. It was obvious that this was a trap. He fell into the trap on his own initiative. In this trap, he would not only bury himself, but even endanger more people around him And that may be the real intention of the person who set the trap for him. "


    I was shocked and looked at Qiutong: "you mean..."


    "You answer me first. Who is the biggest beneficiary of the death of Bai Laosan?" Qiutong''s bright eyes looked at me.


    "The biggest beneficiary." I pondered for a while, thinking a little confused.


    Qiu Tong said simply: "I tell you, Bai Laosan is dead. It seems that he has won. His opponent has been pulled out. He is the biggest beneficiary. However, this is absolutely wrong. The biggest beneficiary will never be Li Shun, but..."


    "But who?" I said.


    "It''s the people who set traps. They are the biggest beneficiaries. My analysis is that in this conspiracy, Bai Laosan is a ghost for death and a tool to be used. Li Shun is a chess piece, a chess piece used by others to realize his own conspiracy and a tool to be used." Qiu Tong said: "well, who would set such a trap? You can think about it. Under the current situation, if Bai Laosan is found out, whose interests will be hit the most? "


    "Lei Zheng." I blurted out: "if Bai Laosan is found out, Lei is the most upset. There are countless connections between him and Bai Laosan. Now Guan Yunfei is seizing the propaganda machine to create public opinion. Guan Yunfei''s real intention is not just for Bai Laosan. He wants to attack Lei Zheng with the help of Bai Laosan''s affairs. If Bai Laosan is caught, his affairs will be shaken off Come out, Lei Zheng is going to be quite passive. The hat of underworld umbrella is his, and he is going to die. "


    "Who else but Lei Zheng?" Qiu Tong said again.


    I thought, "and wood Wood also has a very close relationship with Bai Laosan. He is also very close to Lei Zheng and has a huge interest relationship In this way, Lei Zheng and wood planned the plot together. They were worried that once Bai Laosan was caught, the situation would become uncontrollable and their own interests would be endangered. Therefore, in order to protect themselves, Lei Zheng, regardless of his kinship with Bai Laosan, plotted with wood, arranged in advance to kill Bai Laosan and kill him, and then spread false news to seduce boss Li, and then Blame him... "


    "Although we don''t have any evidence to prove this, there are good reasons to agree with your analysis." Qiu Tong said with a gloomy face: "what Li Shun plays is to kill people with a knife. What Lei Zheng and wood play is also to kill people with a knife. But the latter is obviously much better than the former. Instead of playing, Li Shun lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot.


    "Lei Zheng is obviously an expert in the stratagem of killing people with a knife. This stratagem of Lei Zheng not only eliminates Bai Laosan''s hidden danger, but also takes advantage of his control of the political and legal machine to transfer the responsibility to Li Shun. It can kill two birds with one stone No, it should be more carving with one arrow, more with one stone. "


    "More at one stroke?" I look at Qiutong.


    "At this point, I don''t want to blame Li Shun and you any more. Everything is behind the scenes. Now I have an ominous premonition that if Lei Zheng''s target is Li Shun, it''s easy


    "It''s just that Lei Zheng will never have such a simple mind. His real intention in this operation is not just to attack Li Shun. In addition to defending Guan Yunfei''s aggressive attack, he will also use it to attack, not only to attack Li Shun, but also to achieve what he has always wanted to do but has not achieved his goal for the time being by attacking Li Shun


    "He''s been peeping, he''s been staring at me. He''s got his own big trouble. He''s always going to get rid of it. Now, Li Shun himself has given him this opportunity. Maybe he''ll finally find the best opportunity and finally be able to do it."


    Autumn Tong''s tone is very heavy, with great uneasiness and worry, deeply sighed.


    "You mean..." I didn''t quite understand Qiu Tong.


    "It''s hard for me to say now. I hope it''s just my wild guess. I hope my judgment is wrong." Qiu Tong said: "but now, I have to prepare for the worst. I have to be prepared for this Some things, to a certain extent, are powerless according to the abilities of people like you and me. Now the initiative is in the hands of others. ""You mean it''s going to take you in?" My heart is pounding.


    "If it''s just me, it''s easy. I''ve already had such a fate. I''ve been prepared to be involved by Li Shun''s actions for a long time. It''s my destiny. It''s my destiny that can''t be changed. I admit it, but I''m afraid this time I''m afraid... "


    Qiutong stopped again, a little frightened eyes flashed in his eyes, and sighed deeply: "let''s go step by step, let''s see the fate of everything."


    Qiutong seems unwilling to say more, seems very afraid, very afraid to say his real worry.


    I don''t ask any more. I suddenly have some consciousness.

 Chapter 1112

    "Maybe, what should come will come sooner or later, maybe, everyone has their own fate, maybe, I am destined to face those storms, maybe, some things, I can not avoid, I am destined to face, to bear." Qiutong''s voice is gloomy with helplessness.


    I look at Qiutong, suddenly feel Qiutong in such a critical juncture, appears extremely calm and calm, although her heart is also very worried.


    "I was worried that you were involved in last night''s incident, so I didn''t let you go out. I came to see you. In fact, I was too nervous and didn''t think about it. Yes, you had dinner with us last night, you didn''t have time to commit a crime, and no one could add last night''s incident to you. Sun dongkai, the head of the Customs Department, Cao Li and I can testify It may be a comfort Qiu Tong said.


    I took a breath and said, "boss Li didn''t let me go last night."


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked out of the window in silence


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "you never should be a gangster. You used to be a boss and a businessman. Although you suffered setbacks in business, you still belong to the workplace. But now, what do you belong to? What are you doing? How did all this happen? How did you get to this situation step by step? "


    I don''t speak English.


    "Maybe it''s all because of me If I never knew you, if we didn''t have the encounter on the Yalu River cruise ship, if I didn''t meet you in the virtual space, you would still be the original you, and you would live your normal life And my appearance will completely change your life which should belong to normal people, drag you into the mire that you can''t extricate yourself, and even ruin your life


    "My appearance is a mistake, and our acquaintance is also a huge mistake. Without me, you will live well. It''s only because of me that you are where you are today." Autumn Tung''s voice with deep remorse and desolation.


    "Don''t say that. I''ve never regretted knowing you. I''ve never blamed you for my situation today. On the contrary, knowing you is the greatest blessing in my ignorant life and the most intense and dazzling color in my life..."


    My voice trembled and said: "in my most cloudy day, only you, give me dawn, give me sunshine, give me hope, give me strength, without you, my today may be more bleak and bleak, I may have gone into a wrong road that can not be turned back, but at the same time, I am also walking on another bright road.


    "I lost some, I got more, I went astray, not your responsibility, everything can only be attributed to myself I don''t blame anyone. My destiny can only be controlled by myself. My growth may eventually make me pay these costs. This is the arrangement of fate, and it''s predestined. "


    "If you don''t know me, you won''t know Li Shun. If you don''t know Li Shun, you won''t step into the underworld, and you won''t be in today''s situation." Qiu Tong stubbornly said: "so, I am not the lucky star of your destiny, maybe I am your nemesis It''s your disaster. "


    "No, don''t say that. I''ll be heartbroken if you say that, you know?" My heart was throbbing and it was painful.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently: "Yike, I wish I could see you in peace and happiness. I can''t help my own destiny. I can only drift with the tide. No matter where I go, I can''t change my destiny. However, I hope you can control your own destiny and have your own happiness, your own life and career


    "Among thousands of people, I know you. It''s fate. I''ve got a lot from you. You''ve made waves in my life like never before. However, I haven''t given you anything. I can''t give you anything you want. I can only hide in the corner and silently wish you peace


    "We will never have any results, we are doomed to be the fate of passing by. It is my greatest wish to see you live happily with the woman who can bring you happiness I want to face my reality, face my life, we are not on the same road, we are two parallel lines, never cross Even if, even if there has been a cross, it is also a mistake. If you are sorry for the mistakes of everyone around you. "


    "Qiutong..." I cried, and I felt sad.


    Qiu Tong gave me a deep look: "I''m here, but I''m leaving Yesterday has passed, today is happening, tomorrow is unpredictable, in the vast world, we are just a grain of dust, belong to us, we can''t get, don''t belong to us, we also can''t get We all have our own way to go, we all have to go on our own way


    "I''m glad you didn''t take part in it this time, but I also have to worry about Li Shunwei, Lao Qin and fourth brother. Although I know their actions are wrong, I can only accept this reality. I have to bear what I have to bear for Li Shun''s actions. Since I can''t escape, I can only face This is the road I am destined to take. No one can save Li Shun, no one can save me, no one can save those who are destined to be unable to save. "


    Finish saying, autumn Tong turns around slowly, walk to the door.I stood in the same place, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiutong looked back at me again: "I''m gone It''s cloudy outside today. The weather is very cloudy. There is no sunshine today. I don''t know if the sunshine will rise tomorrow. I don''t know when the sunny day will come Take care of yourself, treat Haizhu well and live your own life. "


    With that, Qiutong opened the door.


    Qiutong''s hand hasn''t touched the door handle, the door suddenly opened, Haizhu carrying a travel bag came in.


    See Haizhu, I can''t help a Leng, feel bone piercing egg pain, how can such a coincidence, last time and Donger together, she just came back, this time Qiutong just left, she came back from a business trip.


    Is it true that these are all predestined robberies, destined to be met by Haizhu.


    See autumn Tung, Haizhu also not from a Leng, straight eyes staring at autumn Tung.


    Qiutong looked nervous and embarrassed, and said, "Haizhu, you are back from your business trip It''s a coincidence that you came just as I was leaving. "


    Haizhu looked at me and Qiutong. She had some ups and downs in her chest. She took a deep breath and said, "yes, it''s a coincidence, sister Qiu. I just came here and you''re going to leave. Why did you live here last night? Is it comfortable? Is the reception of IKE considerate? "


    Qiutong''s face turned white and said, "Haizhu, listen to me. I just came here this morning. I have something to tell Yike. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded: "sister Qiu, do you think I should believe you?"


    Qiu Tong said: "Haizhu, what I said is true. I really came to ask Yike about something urgent in the morning. Just after asking, I was about to leave. You just came back."


    Haizhu said coldly, "isn''t it a coincidence that I came back? Should I wait for you to leave and come back? Shouldn''t I come back by midnight train? "


    Autumn Tung''s look more nervous, but for a moment I don''t know what to say to dispel Haizhu''s doubts.


    Haizhu''s body trembled, and it seemed that she would burst out, but she didn''t want to tear her face with Qiutong.


    At this time, I was also a little nervous. I was thinking about how to dispel Haizhu''s doubts.


    Just then, Haizhu heard his fourth brother''s voice: "eh, Mr. Qiu, why are you here? Haizhu is back, too. "


    Haizhu looked back at his fourth brother.


    The fourth brother was wearing a coat and could not see that he was injured.


    Looking at Qiutong, me and Haizhu, the fourth brother seemed to be aware of something. Then he walked in and said, "I was sleeping here last night. I just went out to do something. By coincidence, Qiutong and Haizhu came here Ha ha... "


    The fourth brother said so, my heart was relieved, said: "you just left for a while, autumn always came, Haizhu just came back."


    Autumn Tong gently relaxed tone, but still with nervous expression looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu seems to believe what the fourth brother said. We all know his honesty and loyalty.


    Haizhu pursed her lips, then laughed at Qiutong, and said, "sister Qiu, I was joking with you just now. I didn''t expect you to be a guest early in the morning Why don''t you call me before you come here? "


    Qiutong is worried that this will make Haizhu scared. She certainly doesn''t want Haizhu to know what she came to me about. Of course, she can''t call Haizhu. If Haizhu had been at home in the morning, she would not have come.


    Qiutong heard Haizhu say so, laughed and said: "I''m sorry, Haizhu. I didn''t think about things well. In the morning, I suddenly thought of an urgent thing to talk to Yike, so I rushed over."


    The fourth brother looked at Qiutong and me. I nodded slightly. It seemed that the fourth brother understood something.


    Then Haizhu looked at the fourth brother and said, "fourth brother, did you come here last night to drink with Yike?"


    The fourth brother laughed: "I didn''t drink. I chatted with him here. When it was late, I didn''t leave. I slept in the guest room After I left in the morning, I found that I forgot to bring my mobile phone, so I came back. "


    At this time, I found that my fourth brother''s mobile phone was really on the coffee table.


    Qiu Tong looked closely at his fourth brother and his arm.


    The fourth brother seemed to understand what Qiutong was worried about. He gently moved his arm and said to Haizhu, "I had a good rest at your home last night. Now I feel energetic Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to make the bed in the guest room when I went out in the morning. I''m going to fold the quilt now. "


    The fourth brother is obviously passing some information to Qiutong by this. He also doesn''t want Haizhu to know what happened last night.


    Qiutong looked a little relieved, then worried.


    Haizhu seems to have finally dispelled her doubts. With a relaxed and apologetic smile, she asks Qiutong to stay and let her sit for a while.


    Qiutong was very anxious at this time. She had no time to sit here. Since Haizhu had no doubt, she was relieved, so she left in a hurry on the pretext of something else.


    Look at Haizhu carefully, I''m not angry, OK


    I said: "if you don''t think wildly, I''ll thank God. I don''t dare to be angry with you!"Haizhu smiles.


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Haizhu said: "happy, you say so, that you care about my feelings Ah, thanks to the fourth brother, otherwise, I really misunderstood Qiutong But it''s also true. Qiu tong can call you if you have something to do. Why do you want to come home? I don''t think it''s troublesome... "


    "My cell phone is dead. I can''t get through. What if I don''t come?" I said.


    Haizhu looked at my mobile phone on the sofa and said, "isn''t there electricity?"

 Chapter 1113

    "Bullshit, I won''t recharge?" I said.


    Haizhu laughed: "well, I didn''t ask that!"


    I said, "you''re not paranoid?"


    Haizhu hit me with a smile: "well, when did people become suspicious? I was just joking with Qiutong We''re all acquaintances. I''m kidding. What''s the matter? You can''t be so mean, can you


    I didn''t speak. I sighed in my heart.


    At this time, the fourth brother came out, and I asked him: "you just went out, things have been done"


    the fourth brother nodded: "it has been done."


    I nodded.


    The fourth brother said to Haizhu, "Haizhu, I''m sorry to disturb you last night As soon as we chatted, we were in the mood. We forgot the time, ha ha... "


    "Fourth brother, please don''t mention it. We are all friends. I''m not sure if we want to disturb you." Haizhu said with a smile: "in the future, welcome my fourth brother to come often, especially when I''m not at home. Yike is bored at home. You should come to chat with him often to relieve the boredom..."


    Four elder brothers ha ha smile, feel mobile phone: "good, don''t disturb, I go first."


    The fourth brother went on to leave.


    After the fourth brother left, Haizhu went directly to the bedroom, and then came out with a smile on her face. It seemed that she didn''t find any trace in the bedroom. It seemed that she once again believed the explanation of the fourth brother and Qiutong.


    Haizhu then sniffed his nose: "brother, how can I smell wine at home? You and fourth brother must have drunk last night."


    I grin.


    Haizhu then saw the empty Erguotou Wine bottle and pouted: "it seems that the fourth brother can also lie. It''s clear that you are drinking, and he said it''s just chatting Hum... "


    I gave a wry smile.


    Haizhu then sniffed his nose and said, "ah - how can I smell blood?"


    I was startled and said: "fourth brother bought a chicken last night. He killed the chicken himself and fried a spicy chicken."


    "Ha The fourth brother used to run a restaurant. He had this skill: "Haizhu laughed:" it''s a pity that I didn''t come back last night. I didn''t taste the fried chicken of the fourth brother myself It''s a pity Missed the chance! Next time I go to buy a chicken and invite my fourth brother to have dinner at home. Let him fry it for us, OK


    "Good!" I nodded.


    Haizhu then threw herself into my arms, put her arms around my neck and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for several days. You kiss me..."


    I bow my head and kiss Haizhu.


    With a deep sigh, I picked up Haizhu and went into the bedroom


    After a fierce battle, Haizhu and I completed a perfect sex life in her eyes with the help of our lust for Qiutong.


    Haizhu is very satisfied and moist, with a happy smile on her face.


    "I''ve verified again that you didn''t do anything wrong last night!" Haizhu whispered in my ear: "you are more and more fierce now, much more fierce than before."


    Haizhu certainly does not know why I am becoming more and more fierce.


    At the same time, Haizhu''s words surprised my heart. It turned out that Haizhu wanted to do that with me in order to further verify this.


    It seems that Haizhu is becoming more and more suspicious.


    There was a burst of sadness and deep uneasiness in my heart.


    In the afternoon, Haizhu went to the company and I went out.


    I urgently need to inquire into three pieces of information: How did the police react to last night''s incident? How is Dong''Er now? Where are she, Alai and her bodyguards? What happened to Li Shun and Lao Qin? Where are they?


    I made a few phone calls, no matter Li Shun''s or Lao Qin''s, no matter Dong er''s or a Lai''s, they all turned off and couldn''t get through.


    I contacted the fourth brother again, and he didn''t have any news.


    It seems that these people evaporated in the world overnight.


    When I passed the people''s Square, I saw Mr. and Mrs. Li and Qiutong. Mr. and Mrs. Li were playing on the lawn with Xiaoxue. Qiutong sat on the side of the chair and looked at them silently. I couldn''t see the expression on Qiutong''s face at the moment. I didn''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    I didn''t show up, didn''t go to say hello, looked at it in the distance for a long time, then turned and left.


    Nothing else happened that day.


    The next day, although I expected, I was still shocked by the news: the police began to arrest Li Shun!


    It was the emperor who told me the news first.


    It was the emperor who offered to meet me. The meeting place is a teahouse by the seaside in the suburb.


    In the morning, there were very few guests in the teahouse. The emperor and I were drinking tea in a small single room.


    The emperor told me that less than 30 minutes after the gunfight, the police arrived at the scene. At this time, both sides of the war had disappeared. Only the dead bodies at the scene, except Bai Laosan, were nearby villagers and belonged to the innocent.


    The police sealed off the scene and conducted routine investigation and evidence collection. According to the analysis of the police and the eyewitness reports of the nearby villagers, the police identified the two sides of the fire as Bai Laosan and Li Shun underworld group. Bai Laosan and the two dead were all committed by Li Shun. Bai Laosan was hanged alive, and the other two villagers were killed by Li Shun .So the police issued a warrant to arrest Li Shun.


    "Do you really think that''s the way it is?" I asked the emperor.


    The emperor laughed: "I don''t think it''s important. The determination of the police is authoritative. They are law enforcers and violent machines. It''s useless whether you believe it or not! According to the information I have heard, the police have sufficient evidence to prove that Li Shun and his followers appeared at the scene, and there was a gunfight, and Bai Laosan was still dead at the scene, and two innocent villagers were killed. Considering the previous grudges between Li Shun and Bai Laosan, Li Shun is of course the biggest suspect. Everyone would think so. "


    "In other words, the police found that Li Shun was suspected of killing Bai Laosan and two innocent villagers!" I said.


    "Yes


    "The police are now focusing on Li Shun. What about Bai Laosan''s case?" I said.


    Huang zhe said: "there is a preliminary conclusion within the police. Many of Bai Laosan''s affairs, which were exposed by the media some time ago, were investigated without evidence. They belong to social rumors and rumors. They decided not to put the case on file for investigation. Moreover, the high level of the police has instructions. Others are dead. It''s meaningless to waste manpower and material resources to investigate and deal with them


    "The high-level instructions put the focus of the current work on the pursuit of Li Shun. That is to say, the police seem to have no interest in the affairs of Bai Laosan and Beijing youths, as well as those made by other media. They have to shelve them for a long time. After shelving them for a long time, they will withdraw the case quietly


    "And now that Bai Laosan is dead, the attention of public opinion will no longer focus on him. It''s no fun to have a hard time with a dead man, and no one will continue to pester him. Now the public''s attention is focused on the gunfight that night and the innocent people who were killed. People are furious and demand to investigate the real murderer one after another Now the biggest suspect is Li Shun! Li Shuncheng is the focus of police attention. "


    After listening to the emperor''s words, I can''t help thinking of Guan Yunfei.


    Bai Laosan''s death is undoubtedly a heavy blow to Guan Yunfei, who wants to take over Lei Zheng with the help of Bai Laosan''s accident. When a person dies, the police quickly come to a conclusion. He has no reason to continue to agitate the media to get rid of Bai Laosan, and he has no right to interfere with the police. That''s Lei Zheng''s territory. He doesn''t count.


    Lei Zhengyao just takes this opportunity to instruct the police to stop the further investigation of Bai Laosan and try their best to solve the murder of Bai Laosan and innocent villagers. No one can say anything inappropriate, and Guan Yunfei is speechless. Even if Lei Zheng asked him to increase the publicity and reporting of Li Shun, he could not refuse.


    Undoubtedly, Guan Yunfei must be extremely disappointed at the moment.


    There is no doubt that ray was very relieved. He finally eased his breath under the pressure of Guan Yunfei. Next, maybe he will fight back. Of course, as Qiu Tong analyzed, before he caught Guan Yunfei''s pigtail, his counterattack may not be aimed at Guan Yunfei, it may be in other directions.


    The emperor continued: "it seems that the death of Bai Laosan has nothing to do with you. I heard that you had dinner with Guan Minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee and sun dongkai on the night of the incident. You didn''t have time to commit the crime In the case of Li Shun this time, I heard that the relevant leaders of the municipal Party committee had instructed us to conduct an in-depth investigation into Li Shun''s evil deeds in Xinghai over the years, and to dig deep into Li Shun''s background


    "Li Shun hasn''t made any moves in Xinghai in the past year or two. He has been making trouble in ningzhou. It seems that his actions in the past year or two have not become the focus of the police So your brother seems more secure. "


    Hearing this, I felt a chill in my heart. What''s the meaning of digging deep into the background?


    I looked at the emperor and said, "you know a lot You didn''t know that night. Now you seem to know everything. "


    The emperor said with a smile: "brother, you should be wise and protect yourself. I will know what I should know, and I will never know what I should not know."


    I said, "well, do you think Bai Laosan and the two villagers were really killed by Li Shun?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t think it''s useful. The key is what the police think As for me, I hope all three of them committed suicide. "


    I said, "I think ray arranged for the three dead Lei just wants to kill people to save himself. He''s afraid to dig into Bai Laosan''s background and backstage and pull him out, so... "


    The emperor laughed: "what about the evidence?"


    I said, "no!"


    The emperor said, "brother, you can''t say anything in vain. You need to bring out the evidence! It doesn''t matter if you say this in my face, but if you say it outside, you should be responsible. It''s slander and frame up. "


    I said, "I also suspect wood and you were involved."


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''m suspicious of you. You''re a real detective! To tell you the truth, I absolutely did not participate in this matter. As for other people you doubt, I still say that you can doubt anyone, but there must be evidence. There must be no evidence, there must be no evidence, and there must be false accusations. "


    I said, "you can find the evidence! Even if you didn''t take part in it, you must know about it! "


    The emperor looked at me with a straight face: "I''ll say that I don''t know about it, you won''t believe it!""Yes


    "But I don''t know! I don''t have any evidence to support your assumption Of course, I won''t follow your thinking direction to doubt Lei Zheng and general. Anyway, Bai Laosan is also Lei Zheng''s brother-in-law. Anyway, the general and Bai Laosan are friends. I don''t believe they will kill Bai Laosan. As for the so-called reasons you analyzed, it''s nonsense. " The emperor said.


    "You are confused with understanding. You are lying with your eyes wide open!" I said.


    "I didn''t! I won''t easily doubt anyone until the matter is clear! " The emperor said, "my brother, the law attaches importance to evidence. I really didn''t know about Bai Laosan''s death in advance As for who killed Bai Laosan, I won''t jump to a conclusion! "


    I looked at the emperor, thinking about whether he was pretending to force what he said at this time?

 Chapter 1114

    The emperor then said, "Bai Laosan seems to be OK, but he died. Li Shun is still alive, but he is missing. He has become the target of being pursued This pair of enemies have been fighting for such a long time. It seems that they are now divided, but they can''t see who is the winner. Alas In the end, it seems that no one can win a real victory The dead are long, but the winner is not happy. "


    I said, "ask you something!"


    "Say it


    "Where are Alai''s bodyguard and Dong''Er? Do you know? "


    "I don''t know!" The emperor''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Can you find out?" I said.


    "No!" The emperor''s answer is still very sharp.


    "Do you know whether they are dead or not?"


    The emperor laughed: "brother, you are beating around the Bush to tell me that I really don''t know. Moreover, under the current situation, I won''t go around to inquire about their whereabouts I don''t want to look for trouble myself


    "By the way, brother, I advise you that it''s in the limelight now. It''s lucky that you haven''t been involved for the time being. Don''t go around asking for information. If you can''t get yourself involved, it won''t be worth the loss


    "As for a Lai bodyguard and Dong''Er, I think they will show up when they should. In fact, you don''t have to worry about them. I know you care about Dong''Er''s safety. In fact, you underestimate Dong''Er''s ability. She will still protect herself. She is actually a very smart girl. "


    I don''t know why, the emperor''s words made me feel relieved. I said, "in this way, you still seem to know something about them!"


    "The emperor said:" no comment, I only know that Dong''Er is not a fool, she will not jump into the fire pit, she has the ability of self-protection, sometimes, women''s sense of self-protection is much stronger than men


    I feel some relief again.


    The emperor said, "Bai Laosan is dead and Li Shun is wanted. Some people are happy and some people are worried I''m afraid there are more than one people who are happy and worried According to my analysis, I don''t think Li Shun will be caught so easily, and the play doesn''t seem to end so easily. Even now, the curtain has just begun. "


    I said, "what does that mean?"


    The Emperor gave a meaningful smile and said, "go and understand for yourself You are not mentally retarded. You are extremely intelligent. In fact, you probably know it in your mind. "


    I said: "I am willing to be mentally retarded in front of you, you say it!"


    The emperor said, "you are a wise man, whether you want to or not. I won''t say it. I will only tell you that like you, I don''t know anything. I am also mentally retarded. I am willing to be mentally retarded in front of you."


    I gave the emperor a smile: "I want to treat you as a friend, but you don''t want to!"


    The emperor laughs: "I want to be your friend, but sometimes I can''t! During this period of time, I advise you to be cautious, don''t act rashly, don''t be ready to act foolishly, don''t find unnecessary trouble by yourself, take good care of your work and protect the people around you This is my brother''s advice to my brother. Listen or not, that''s your business! "


    I looked at the emperor''s smiling face and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I broke up with the emperor.


    After returning to the company, I went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    I thought that the arrest of Li Shun would make Qiu Tong lose her mind and even panic. Unexpectedly, she became extremely calm and calm, as if she had been prepared.


    "I often walk by the river. I don''t have shoes that don''t wet. I''m a gangster. Sooner or later, I''ll have this psychological preparation!" Qiu Tong looked at me and said slowly.


    I looked at Qiutong''s cold expression and was speechless for a moment.


    "No matter whether the person was killed by him or not, the fact is that he is now a wanted suspect, and the police think it is him. What else can we say? Even if there is no such thing, if the police investigate deeply into what he has committed in Xinghai these years, they will be wanted enough. " Qiu Tong added: "what I can do now is to take good care of Xiaoxue and Li Shun''s parents. As long as they are safe, I will do my duty That''s all I can do. "


    "You have to take care of yourself!" I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed and nodded: "I know I will You have to protect yourself, too. "


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong continued: "it seems that up to now, you haven''t been involved. I hope the next step will be the same Many of your actions are related to Bai Laosan. If they don''t investigate Bai Laosan''s business now, they won''t pursue the business of Li Shun and Bai Laosan in the past two years. That''s a good sign for you, and they won''t pursue you. "


    Qiu Tong''s words remind me that, yes, since I want to let go of the investigation of Bai Laosan, I will not investigate the struggle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. What I do with Li Shun is almost related to Bai Laosan. Naturally, I will not be investigated.


    At the same time, I also understand why the police wanted Li Shun by the death of Bai Laosan, and at the same time, they focused their attention on Li Shun''s crimes in Xinghai a few years ago. Bai Laosan had nothing to do with him when he didn''t come to Xinghai at that time. Since they couldn''t involve Bai Laosan, they wouldn''t involve Lei Zheng.In this, it is obvious that there is a hint or express from Lei Zheng, and it is obvious that there is a deep consideration from Lei Zheng.


    In this way, if I could survive, I would still be in the light of Bai Laosan and Lei Zheng.


    Qiu Tong continued: "some things are unavoidable. I have to face them I feel sorry for Li Shun''s parents. Li Shun must be in a very painful mood when something like this happens. It must be a great blow I feel sad for Xiaoxue again. Fortunately, she still doesn''t know that Li Shun is her biological father. "


    I said: "maybe it''s time for boss Li''s parents to reflect on that they didn''t educate their son well, that the son didn''t teach and that the father''s fault. Without their pampering and connivance, boss Li might not have reached the present stage As for Xiaoxue, I think it''s better not to let her know her relationship with boss Li for the time being Otherwise, it will have a great negative impact on her future growth. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well By the way, has Dong''Er got any news? "


    I shook my head.


    Qiu Tong was worried in her eyes and said, "I''m worried about her I know you are also worried about her safety. Anyway, she had a relationship with you. Although Dong''Er has some personality, I believe her character is still right. In fact, she is a very persistent girl. She is still our friend after all. I don''t want to see anything happen to her I hope she''s OK. "


    I was moved and nodded: "well, I hope so, too."


    Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said: "everyone has his own life and his own life Yi Ke, you said, "what is the most important thing in one''s life?"


    I said, "the most important thing It should be happiness or unhappiness What do you say? "


    Qiu Tong said: "I have always thought so, but after so many things happened and experienced, I seem to understand that the most important thing in life is not happiness or misfortune, but to maintain the integrity and dignity of human beings regardless of happiness or misfortune."


    I looked at Qiutong: "why?"


    Qiu Tong said: "because life is more important than career and love. No matter how proud you are in the vanity fair and love field, if you fail in life, your life will fail in general. The most important thing is not who you are in the eyes of the world, who you live with, but who you are


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "We should be moral and efficient in our work. Morality is to be worthy of one''s conscience, and efficiency is to be worthy of one''s life. There are two realms of doing things. One is the realm of utilitarianism. The only purpose is to do things and related interests. Therefore, when we do things, we are bound to be full of anxiety and calculation. The other is the realm of morality. No matter what you do, you should pay more attention to the spiritual gains. Doing things is only a means of soul cultivation and perfection, and the real purpose is to be a man. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "when we live in the world, we have to bear all kinds of responsibilities, ranging from our family, relatives, friends, our own duties to our country and society. Most of these responsibilities should be borne. However, we should not forget that in addition to this, we also have a fundamental responsibility, which is to be responsible for our own lives. Everyone has only one chance to live in the world, no one can replace him to live again.


    "If this only life is wasted, no one can really comfort him. Realizing this, how can we not have a strong sense of responsibility for our own life? In a sense, all kinds of other responsibilities in the world can be shared or transferred. Only the responsibility for one''s own life can be borne by one''s own, and one can not rely on others at all. "


    "Yes, be responsible for your own life!" I said.


    "Li Shun is a typical person who is not responsible for his own life. He seems to think that he is responsible for others, to his parents, to Xiaoxue, even to me, to you and to his people. However, he didn''t think that a person who is not responsible for himself, how can he take on the responsibility of others? What capital is there to be responsible for others? "


    Qiu Tong continued: "in Li Shun''s life, he may have always thought that he was upright and dignified. He thought that loyalty was integrity. If he had money, he would have a tour. However, in the eyes of outsiders, what do they think of him? Can he really understand integrity and dignity? He allowed himself to degenerate in the bottomless abyss. Did he really reflect on his life


    I took a gentle breath and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong sighed, with deep sorrow and bitterness.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "of course, I know that everyone has his own way of life. I don''t have the right to interfere in how others live. Yes, I don''t have the qualification I understand that in this world, a hundred people have a hundred kinds of lives, and a thousand people have a thousand kinds of dreams. Life is often a walk trapped in the same place, the reality continues to add bricks and tiles in your and my life, without any reason.


    "So I know that life is such an endless journey. How much regret for consciousness, how much sadness for silence. I''m alive, I''m real. Perhaps, just to understand the original face of this life. I had a dream that I would never wake up. Whether this is me, I don''t understand. I smile and never know where my life will be? My despair is like a happiness that will not be lonely. Who knows, I''m lost in the dust, just to find the old wayI heard the deep helplessness and loss in Qiutong''s heart, as well as regret.

 Chapter 1115

    I said: "life is always a lot of loss and regret can not be discharged."


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said: "there are always too many helplessness and regrets in life. Maybe this is life. The setting sun is fleeting, the years are fading, the face is not there, the flowers are blooming and falling. Always sigh life, life helpless. The pace of time in a hurry, and what Nai? When the vicissitudes of life will draw a full stop on the road of life, looking back, we find that we have lost too much, what we left behind is a pity, how helpless, the years have waved to you, everything can not be retained.


    "I feel happy and warm in my sleep. Wake up is invisible pressure and responsibility, pressure oneself breathless, reality is so, only way sound helpless. How much pain and helplessness are there. There''s no choice but to let the flowers go. The flowers are geometric, but they can''t go with each other. "


    Qiutong finished, we were silent.


    For a long time, Qiu Tong took a long breath, stretched out his hand to stroke his hair, looked at me and pursed his lips, and said, "go, work hard and live well. I hope you and I, and all of us, will be safe and sound."


    I came out of Qiutong office.


    In the afternoon, I went to the group headquarters to do business. After finishing my work, I went to sun dongkai''s office and met him.


    Sun dongkai''s performance at this time surprised me. His eyes were deep concave and his facial expression was very haggard. It seemed that he had not slept all night and was smoking hard. The ashtray in front of him was full of cigarette ends.


    Seeing me come in, he pressed the cigarette end to death in a panic, then tried to calm himself down and looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    Sun dongkai''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "It''s OK, come and see you!" I said.


    Sun dongkai looked a little restless and said, "old white three is dead! He''s really dead


    Sun dongkai''s tone seems to be neurotic. It seems that he doesn''t want to believe the news of Bai Laosan''s death.


    I nodded: "yes, yes, he is dead!"


    "He''s really dead Really I''m dead. " Sun dongkai looked at the table and murmured.


    At this time, sun dongkai seems to have some uncontrollable emotions, seems to be crazy, seems to be unwilling to believe the news of Bai Laosan''s death.


    Seeing sun dongkai''s performance at this time, my heart suddenly moved. There must be something secret between sun dongkai and Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan''s sudden death must have a huge blow to him, and it will certainly pose a huge threat to him. Otherwise, simply talking about his friendship with Bai Laosan, he would not be like this. He was extremely afraid that Bai Laosan''s death would bring what he had done to the surface and destroy himself.


    However, I don''t know what happened between him and Bai laisan.


    At the same time, I was confused. If Lei Zheng really killed Bai Laosan, would he ignore sun dongkai? Did he not care whether sun dongkai was alive or dead in order to save himself? Or, he didn''t know anything about sun dongkai and Bai Lai Laosan? What''s more, the police are no longer investigating Bailai''s three crimes. Why is sun dongkai nervous?


    A series of question marks in my mind.


    The death of Bai Laosan seems to bring more and more mysteries.


    "Secretary Lei is such a big official, and he is also in charge of politics and law. How can he not save Bai Laosan''s life? You said, "why?" Sun dongkai looked up at me as if he wanted me to give him an answer.


    I feel that sun dongkai''s heart seems to be about to collapse.


    I said, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, you don''t know How do you know? " Sun dongkai sighed: "maybe Secretary Lei has his own difficulties, and he also has his own unspeakable difficulties Bai Laosan is dead now. I''m afraid he''s also very sad, and he can''t explain to his wife. "


    I said: "Secretary sun, don''t be sad. People are always dying. Seeing you like this, on the one hand, I''m moved by your deep friendship with Bai Laosan, on the other hand, I''m worried about your body. If people die, they can''t come back to life. You have to be sad..."


    Sun dongkai opened his eyes and looked at me. His facial muscles twitched. He seemed to suddenly realize something and nodded: "yes, I''ve been immersed in great sorrow these two days. I''m very emotional. I feel extremely sad and painful when I hear my friend die. Alas You''re right. People can''t come back to life after death. I want to mourn. I want to live well. I can''t die because of him. I will live well, I will not have an accident


    To my ears, sun dongkai''s last sentence seems to have another meaning.


    I said, "as long as your body and mind are well maintained, you won''t have an accident What can happen to you? "


    Sun dongkai''s body trembled and then said, "yes, of course nothing will happen to me I''m just too sad. I didn''t sleep last night. I''m too nervous and tired... "


    I said, "Why are you nervous?"


    Sun dongkai''s body trembled again, and then he tried to keep calm, saying: "I love life. When I hear the news of someone''s death, I feel nervous, especially when my familiar friend dies. I can''t help thinking about my life."


    I said: "your tension is totally unnecessary. You are in good health. You don''t have to worry about it. You will be fine and nothing will happen!"Sun dongkai seemed to get some comfort from my words. He nodded, looked at me and said, "very good, Yike, you come very well and timely. I love your words You should always say such things to me in the future. "


    Sun dongkai seems to be deceiving himself and trying to get some comfort from me. I feel more and more vulnerable at this time.


    I can''t help feeling that no matter how strong a person is, there are moments of vulnerability and collapse.


    "I''m tired. I''ll take a good bath and have a good sleep I want to get out of my sadness as soon as possible. I want to work hard and live well. " Sun dongkai''s words seemed to be for me, and he seemed to be encouraging himself.


    I said, "if you''re OK, I''m relieved."


    Sun dongkai shook his head, and then laughed at me: "Xiaoyi, you are good, very good, you are my person in the end, when I need you most, you come to me I''m glad you care about me Well, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. I''ll have a sleep and nothing will happen. I''m a man of great fortune. God will take care of me. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seem to be comforting himself again, and he can even hear the taste of fluke and muddle along.


    So I left.


    At this time, I think of the construction site of Sanshui group. Li Shun has an accident. Will the construction site be affected and shut down?


    I was planning to visit the construction site when Lao Li called me and asked me to go to the teahouse.


    I went directly to the teahouse. Lao Li was sitting there, looking calm.


    "Something happened to Li Shun. What can I do for you?" Lao Li said.


    "Not at the moment!" I said.


    "White old three died, you didn''t participate in the gunfight that night?" Lao Li asked again.


    "No!" I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "is Bai Laosan Li shunsha?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Who killed that?"


    "There is no evidence, I can''t confirm, but I suspect Lei Zheng did it!" I said.


    "Well What''s your reason? "


    So I said my analysis.


    After listening, Lao Li nodded: "well There seems to be some truth in your analysis Yes, when I grow up, I can analyze difficult problems! "


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    Lao Li then asked me, "do you know what I asked you to do?"


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea, and then slowly said, "our site project is done by Li Shun. Now that he has an accident, I don''t know if this site project will be affected?"


    "That''s what I''m worried about right now." I said.


    "It looks like we''ve come together." "I arranged for summer and summer rain to get in touch with the person in charge of the construction unit to inquire about the situation," Lao Li said


    "What''s going on?" I said.


    "Let''s see if they can continue the construction. If Li Shun''s assets are sealed up, the construction will be affected. Maybe our group will be involved. I have to prepare for a rainy day."


    Lao Li said slowly: "no matter whether Li Shun was killed or not, he is wanted now. It''s a fact. We are businessmen and can''t be the masters of official affairs. I hope Li Shun can get rid of his injustice quickly. However, we can''t help but prepare a few more backers. You don''t know that the public security is dealing with cases now. It''s just a matter of intervention Black and white are hard to tell


    I nodded: "well, it''s necessary to be mentally prepared!"


    Lao Li also said: "Li Shun is reckless and thoughtless. He planned to blame others, but he fell into the trap of others. He was not killed by him, but he was chased I''m not very good at it This gangster is not quick, bad luck


    Lao Li seems to feel a little sorry for Li Shun''s accident.


    Lao Li continued with an understatement: "it doesn''t matter if he''s being hunted. It''s common for gangsters to be hunted by Bai Dao. It''s no big deal even to go into and out of the Bureau. It''s just that this time I think he''s causing a lot of trouble. I''m afraid it''s not only his own problem, but also other seemingly unrelated people."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Lao Li.


    "I''m glad you''re OK for the time being." Lao Li suddenly laughed.


    I didn''t smile, said: "if I was also hunted, would you be very worried and sad?"


    Lao Li said, "the key is that you are not being pursued."


    "What if?" I said.


    "If so I won''t let you be hunted Lao Li said.


    "You have so much ability?" I said.


    "No!"


    "Do you blow the bull dry?" I said.


    Lao Li laughs: "I won''t wait for you to be hunted down. I''ll take you to turn yourself in. It''s lighter to turn yourself in. Ha ha..."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you think so!"Lao Li said, "yes, if you turn yourself in, you can be lenient. Then I''ll find someone to buy you. Isn''t that good?"


    I said: "what you said is very light. If you break the law, you think it''s OK to have money!"


    Lao Li said: "in today''s society, there are many things that money may not be able to do. However, there are many things that money can do. My old man can''t spend so much money all his life. He can''t keep it or bring it into the coffin. It''s not a good thing to save my children. It''s just to repay you for saving my life and your kindness Ha ha, of course, if you really make a big deal and have an earth shaking event, I''m afraid money may not really work However, the extent of your involvement at present, if something really happens, money can still help you settle it. "


    I said, "you have no choice but money? Why are you so vulgar? You know the money! You have a lot of money, don''t you? "


    Lao Li laughed: "yes, my old man doesn''t have any official background. I''m a businessman full of copper smell. What else can I do without money? Alas No way It''s all money. "


    Lao Li seems to be making fun of me.

 Chapter 1116

    I don''t care about him anymore.


    Just then, summer rain and summer came.


    When Xia Yu saw me, he grinned: "second master, you are here. Ah - the big smoker is so powerful. The name of the picture has been published in the newspaper. He killed the white man. I can''t see that he is still a great Xia I''m quite impressed with him now. "


    I smile bitterly.


    Summer nods to me and sits down.


    At this time, Xia Yu said, "ah - the big smoker is wanted, so I don''t think sister Qiu can be with him. Summer brother, your chance has come Work hard, don''t miss the chance


    "Shut up --" the summer some angry ground flushes the summer rain to stare: "what words are you saying, schadenfreude? How can you say that? "


    Xia Yu spat out his tongue: "you are a bad brother who doesn''t know his face. I''m not for you, hum..."


    "It''s immoral to say that when someone has an accident. Do you know that? You are suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger and falling into the well. I don''t like what you say! " Summer said.


    Xia Yu made a grimace: "OK, OK, don''t rush at me. Can''t I stop talking? I''ll go to elder sister Qiu tomorrow and ask her to take Xiaoxue to find Li Shun and go to the end of the world with him, OK? So you''re satisfied, aren''t you? "


    "You --" summer was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, no bickering!" Lao Li said.


    Summer rain and summer are silent.


    "Talk about the situation!" Lao Li said.


    "I went to them. My sister didn''t go up downstairs. I went up by myself As a result, it was quite unexpected. " Summer said and looked at me.


    "Oh, what''s so unexpected?" Lao Li said.


    Summer looks at me again.


    I don''t understand why summer always looks at me. It''s a little puzzling.


    In summer, he took out a large envelope from his pocket and handed it to Lao Li, who was sitting opposite me: "Dad, this is the thing I brought back. Take a look at the copy first."


    "Well, I haven''t seen it yet." Summer rain is coming.


    I sit opposite to drink tea, and it''s strange to see my eyes in summer.


    After a while, Lao Li looked up at me with strange eyes.


    At this time, Xia Yu''s mouth is half open and his eyes are wide open, staring at me.


    I can''t help feeling confused and looking at them: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? "


    Summer looked at me quietly, still did not speak.


    Xia Yu suddenly "Gaga -" to laugh, laugh very exaggerated, seems to be particularly happy.


    Lao Li said slowly, "little friend, maybe I should call you boss Yi in the future."


    "What do you mean?" I looked at Lao Li: "why do you call me boss Yi?"


    Lao Li and Xia Xia looked at each other, and their expressions seemed relaxed.


    Lao Li didn''t answer me and said to summer, "are these things true?"


    Summer nodded: "I have verified it in many ways, and it''s accurate It''s true. "


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, then looked at me again, raised his hand and said, "these things in my hand tell me that you are boss Yi Tell me that the boss of Xingtai construction company is not Li Shun, but you


    "What? it''s me? You''re kidding I''m a little weird.


    "That''s the truth. You can''t believe it or not!" Lao Li said with a smile.


    I grabbed something in Lao Li''s hand and looked down.


    I''m dizzy. Actually, as Lao Li said, these materials clearly tell me that I am the boss of star construction company.


    What''s going on? How did Lishun''s company become mine? I''m confused.


    I looked up at Lao Li.


    "GA - second master, boss Yi, you are so funny. You are the boss, but you let the big smoker come forward to negotiate with me. I always thought you were the little brother of the big smoker. It turned out that the big smoker was your little brother..." Xia Yu grinned: "I always thought that the second master was an old felt hat friend. It turns out that the second master is a rich man. It seems that I will be a rich man in the future."


    I ignore the summer rain, looking at the summer: "brother, where did you get these things?"


    Summer said: "from several regular channels, legal channels."


    "It must be a fake!" I said.


    "I can assure you that it''s 100% real! It has legal effect! " "Before I came here, I consulted our group''s legal adviser," summer said


    I frowned and thought, "what''s going on?"


    "GA - there''s a boss Yi in the sky. Why are you so sad? The boss is the boss. Isn''t the boss good? For a long time, you''ve been hiding from me. You''ve cheated my pure and childish mind... " Xia Yu teases happily at the same time.


    I continued to frown and think for a moment.Look at me, summer can not help but also confused, look at me, and look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li sat there drinking tea with an air of composure.


    "This cooperation project, there will be major decisions in the future, to discuss with boss Yi and brother Yi." Summer suddenly laughed: "our previous cooperation documents were all signed with Li Shun. It seems that we have to sign them again."


    I looked at summer: "when you signed a contract with boss Li, didn''t you know who the boss of this construction company was?"


    Xia Xia said: "among a series of materials I saw at that time, the boss was Li Shun Just, I don''t know what''s going on, it''s you now! "


    Xia Yu said: "it''s very simple. The big smoker later gave the company to the second master A gift, a gift of friendship


    Xia Xia shook his head and said, "look at the time on the materials. Before the company cooperated with us, the boss had always been brother Yi It''s not after working with us that you are the boss Is Is the legal person material provided by Li Shun when signing the contract and negotiating with us false? "


    Li Shun is able to do such a thing. He can do it very realistically, even if he goes to the relevant departments to check it out.


    Listen to summer, summer rain don''t understand, big eyes flutter fan: "EH - what''s the matter? A big smoker is a big liar? "


    Then Lao Li said, "you two go back first Xiaoyi and I will sit here for a while. "


    Summer nods and stands up.


    Xia Yu said, "Dad, can I stay for tea with you?"


    Lao Li said, "no! Xiao yu''er, be good and go back with my brother. "


    "Xiaoyu''er is not good. Xiaoyu''er wants to have tea with Dad!" Xia Yu shakes Lao Li''s shoulder to act coquettishly.


    Lao Li laughed and patted Xia Yu lovingly on the head: "OK, baby, don''t make trouble. Boss Yi and I need to have a business talk Go back with your brother first, be obedient


    Xia Yu said, "what''s the matter? Father, are you going to incorporate boss Yi into your son-in-law


    Summer can''t help laughing, and then quickly shut up.


    Lao Li is also a little handsome, but then he stares: "girl, don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."


    "Er..." Xia Yu made a face at me and said, "second master, do you think I look like a princess?"


    I said, "you look like Princess Jianning!"


    Xia Yu spat out his tongue: "it''s not fun. Princess Jianning is a Biao girl. I don''t like it anymore."


    Summer then said: "well, sister, come with me."


    Xia Yu stands up reluctantly and looks at me reluctantly.


    Lao Li then said, "take these materials back, and remember not to tell anyone."


    Summer busy nod.


    Then, summer and summer rain go.


    Lao Li looked at me with a smile: "Congratulations, little friend. You have become the boss overnight. It seems that my old man''s pension is guaranteed."


    I didn''t have the heart to joke with Lao Li, saying, "don''t make fun of me."


    Lao Li said, "I''ll ask you a few questions."


    I said, "ask."


    Lao Li said, "you really don''t know about it, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t know!"


    Lao Li said, "Li Shun never gave you a word of mouth?"


    I nodded, "No."


    Lao Li said, "when did he take over the company?"


    "I took over this company not long before I decided to do your group''s site project."


    Lao Li said, "did he mention it to you when he took over the company?"


    I said: "no, I didn''t know that he had just taken over the Xingtai construction company until he said he would do the project of your group!"


    Lao Li said, "has your ID card ever left you?"


    I said, "No."


    Lao Li said, "before Li Shun''s accident, did you tell you anything about this construction company?"


    I said, "no mention."


    Lao Li said, "how was Li Shunping''s relationship with you? What about you? "


    I said, "it''s a good relationship and it''s good for me! They often say that they treat me as their best friend... "


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, then did not ask. He turned to look out of the window and began to meditate.


    For a long time, Lao Li said to himself, "it seems that this should be the case."


    "What should it be?" I said.


    Lao Li turned his head, looked at me and said, "I''ve basically straightened things out It should be like this When Li Shun took over the construction company, he didn''t intend to put the company under his own name at all. He just got your name. But for some reasons, he didn''t want to let you and anyone else know, so he did some black box operations to hide things from the world, and went through two sets of procedures, one true and one false. One is for outsiders to see, one is real, and the other is perfect enough to confuse the real with the fake."When there is no accident, he is the boss of the construction company. Once there is an accident, the construction company has nothing to do with him. No department or individual can find out that the construction company has anything to do with him. Even if he wants to be seized, he can''t move the construction company Because you are the boss of this construction company


    "Of course, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to do these things, but Li Shunneng can do it. In fact, as long as he does a good job in relevant departments and spends enough money, there''s nothing that can''t be done these days Even if you don''t have your ID card, he can do a real one for you. Even if he doesn''t have your signature, he can also forge it. Li Shun can do these procedures as well After all, it''s much easier to record than spit blood. "


    "But the procedure is still fake! After all, even if the ID card was mine, I didn''t sign it. " I said.


    "As long as there is no investigation, this is true!" Lao Li said, "unless Li Shun comes to investigate, do you think he will? Who would have thought of it if he didn''t pursue it? Who would have thought that someone would be stupid enough to give their property to others? I''m afraid the boss of the original construction company would not have thought of He has got Li Shun''s money. Will he doubt it? No one thought of this, including me


    "What''s more, as far as I know, the boss of the original construction company has gone abroad to develop, immigrate and go to South Africa So, whether it''s true or not, legally, this company is yours In this world, there are many things that are hard to distinguish between true and false. False is true, true is false. There is no need to worry about the so-called true and false


    "Of course, the procedures Li Shun has gone through now are enough to confuse the real with the fake. Even the relevant government departments can''t see that they have legal effect. If you are not at ease, I will arrange someone to go to the relevant department to go through the formalities again in a few days. At that time, you only need to sign a few words. In this way, it will be true. Those industrial and commercial administration departments are not public security and criminal investigation departments. No one will doubt these, and no one will do handwriting identification What''s more, as long as the relationship is in place and the work is done at home, it will be more smooth. "


    I believe Lao Li can do this. He has plenty of money, and he can smash it with money.

 Chapter 1117

    I said, "but I don''t think it''s proper. This is Li Shun''s company, not mine. How can I own his property?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s wrong for you to think like this Do you know why Li Shun put his property under your name? Obviously, first, he is on guard, that is, once he has an accident, his property can be preserved; second, he has a high degree of trust in you and believes in your character. He knows that you don''t love money. Even if you put it in your name, it''s easy to go back, and you won''t hold on to it. Of course, he doesn''t worry about it because of his confidence in being a gangster.


    he is not worried about it


    "Third, maybe he himself has the idea of giving this company to you, that is out of his feelings for your personal friends In the current situation, the company can only be listed in your name, it can only be yours. By doing so, you are helping Li Shun, fulfilling his wish and fulfilling him. If you don''t accept it, that''s what disappoints him most. "


    I heard what Lao Li said. It seems that he can only do so now. So I nodded: "OK."


    Lao Li said: "it seems that Li Shun has already had a premonition about himself Transfer the property ahead of time From his point of view, it''s very wise As a matter of fact, many real gangsters do not have their property in their own name, especially their movable property, which will be unconsciously placed in the name of the person they trust, and even the person concerned will not be aware of it In this way, even if something goes wrong, the loss will be minimized Li Shunhui is like this. I''m afraid Bai Laosan will not miss this. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I couldn''t help thinking of the words of Bai Laosan''s property transfer in Dong''Er''s letter, and nodded: "what you said is reasonable."


    Lao Li laughed: "unexpectedly, my children and I have become business partners now I expected my children to provide for me, but I didn''t expect them to earn my money. "


    I wry smile: "you don''t always make fun of me, OK? I''m a little confused now! "


    "What''s the mess? It''s a very simple thing. In fact, I am at ease now, so that the construction project will not be affected and the construction site will be safe You can rest assured that I will arrange the summer to coordinate with the person in charge of the construction. Generally, nothing will disturb your boss. " Lao Li said with a smile: "I guess the general manager of the construction company will come to you soon to report his work. Li Shun must have made arrangements for a long time."


    The next day, the general manager of the construction company came to report to me and said that Li Shun had made arrangements before. If he had an accident, I would be the boss and legal person of the company. If anything happened, I would ask for instructions and report to me directly, and all expenses would be signed by me.


    But I had to take over. I asked about the specific situation of the company and encouraged the general manager to coordinate and cooperate with Sanshui group to do a good job in the construction project. Then I said that you don''t need to report to me about ordinary things. I am familiar with the boss of Sanshui group. Through them, I can also understand the construction situation of the construction site. At present, I don''t need to take over other work. I just need to do a good job at the construction site of Sanshui group.


    I don''t want the general manager to come to me when he has nothing to do, and I don''t want to expand the business of the company. It''s better to be cautious at present.


    I talked to Lao Li about my ideas and practices, and Lao Li agreed.


    "You are now unconsciously pushed to the top of the storm. Of course, you are on the top of the unknown storm. The unseen storm is around you. It doesn''t seem good to you, but it may not be bad. At least it can let you go through the storm and experience. Not everyone can have the chance to experience yourself in this way." Lao Li said.


    I also wry smile: "but this kind of experience is really what I don''t want to go through I don''t want to choose this kind of experience, but I can''t give up. "


    Lao Li said: "some things, you have to choose, some things, you have to give up It''s the same with being a man and doing things There are thousands of roads in the world, but we only have one. In fact, everyone lives in choice and abandonment every day. Every choice and abandonment is caused by painful struggle or habit. People are happy because of choice and regret because of abandonment. All the ups and downs come from it. "


    I said, "choosing and giving up are always contradictory."


    Lao Li said: "no, choice and abandonment are always a unity of opposites. If there is no choice, there will be no abandonment. If there is no abandonment, the choice will be meaningless. As the saying goes: there is gain, there is loss, there is loss, there is gain. The key is to see how you look at it. "


    Lao Li''s words make my heart move. Yes, there are gains and losses. The key is mentality. All living beings give up in choice every day, and choose in giving up every day. When you get feelings but lose friendship, when you get money but lose self-esteem, when you get power but lose freedom, when you lose youth but get experience, when you lose life but get respect, Lost the marriage but got to know. We want to get too much, but not all, we also lost a lot, but not nothing.


    Lao Li then said: "at this time, you can''t avoid whether you choose or give up when something like this happens to Li Shun Since the choice and give up can not be avoided, then calmly face, escape can not solve the problem. Of course, I want to tell you, whether it is now or in the future, whether it is this matter or other things, when you choose, you should be calm, don''t trust others, others'' choice is not necessarily suitable for you; when you give up, you should be decisive, don''t hesitate, procrastination always makes people regret. The choice is prudent, the easy choice is irresponsible performance; giving up is painful, forced to give up is a wise move. "I nodded.


    Lao Li said with some emotion: "in a sense, from the perspective of life, choice means affirmation, giving up means negation. What is positive is not always right, and what is negative is not always wrong. Some people are deceived by their eyes, misled by their experience, and finally hit the ground to break the blood, which is pitiful and ridiculous; some people know that they are wrong, but they never repent and make mistakes again and again, which is pitiful but not pitiful.


    "I sympathize with the former. They pay the price because of their conceit. I despise the latter. They lose the chance to change because of their self-esteem. There is no unchangeable thing in the world. Today''s choice may be tomorrow''s giving up. Today''s giving up may be for tomorrow''s better choice. Whether you choose or give up, it''s all needed by the situation. You can''t tolerate any falsehood. "


    Lao Li''s words let my heart rise and fall, I know that life is short, the vicissitudes of life, choice and give up will alternate. I don''t want to have too many choices. Too many choices will arouse endless desire and make people lose their way. I don''t want to give up too much, and if I give up, I will lose myself. The way to success lies in persistence. There is no failure, only giving up. Why haven''t I succeeded yet? Maybe it''s too much to give up!


    Lao Li also said: "a person can succeed only if he has experienced enough experience. Success comes from his mentality. If you embed ambition, confidence, determination, love, concentration, sincerity, patience, perseverance, modesty and meditation into your mind, you will surely succeed in life!"


    I look at Lao Li.


    "No matter in the workplace or in the officialdom, everyone can enjoy the greatest freedom and space only if they keep climbing up," Mr. Li said. You should let yourself try to jump from the horizon of life, so you have to be ambitious. Most people''s potential utilization rate is less than 10%. Many people don''t know what they can do and what talents they have.


    "In fact, everyone has great potential, but some people''s potential has awakened, and some people''s potential is still sleeping. The root of success lies in the development of people''s endless potential! So you have to be confident.


    "Those seemingly unattainable high goals will make people psychologically shy away! In fact, on the road to the goal, you have been working hard, but when you see the high goal, you always feel that there is still a long way to go. Every time you have this feeling, your courage and strength will be consumed once. If you have more times, you will lose your courage and the power to move forward.


    "In fact, what you lack is the art of goal decomposition. This art, first of all, will psychologically strengthen your determination to achieve your goals. Whether it is to do the workplace or officialdom, you have to think clearly, in this world, everyone is your potential customers! So, you have to be loving.


    "Einstein once said that interest is the best teacher. Interest can make people constantly explore and study new things. Interest allows you to focus on the areas you are interested in and activate your thinking. Honesty is the greatest wealth in one''s life. Only treat others sincerely, others will treat you sincerely. Honesty is the expression of professional ethics, words must be done, deeds must be fruit, in order to move towards the road of success. Therefore, you should let yourself concentrate and be sincere to people and things. "


    I nodded.


    Lao Li continued: "not every time you sow, you will get something. Patience is the fastest way to change fate. Being eager for success is the enemy of success. The easiest thing in the world is persistence, and the hardest thing is persistence. It is easy to say that everyone can do it if they are willing to do it, but difficult to say that only a few people can really do it. The success of those who travel a hundred miles lies in persistence. Without unswerving perseverance, they either give up halfway or fall short of success!


    "Of course, there is no end to the road to success. You must not be complacent and complacent just because you have made achievements for a while. Only when everyone keeps an open-minded attitude, can he keep learning and making progress. Many people understand the truth that mind is like water. In fact, meditation is equally important to everyone. If one can do it, it can have unexpected effects. "


    I think about Lao Li''s words. Yes, mentality is an important factor in life. Either you control mentality, or mentality controls you. The reason why most people can''t succeed is not because they didn''t make efforts, but because they didn''t experience their mentality well in the process of making efforts.


    If you don''t have ambition, you will have no ambition to achieve your career; if you don''t throw away your inferiority complex, you will not be able to give full play to your advantages and expertise with confidence; if you don''t put a good idea into action, it will be nothing but wishful thinking. Only when you make up your mind and act immediately, can you achieve your value.


    Only love, can be loved; only concentration, can be professional, only professional, can be outstanding; sincere treatment, get people''s trust, is a kind of capital, if a dishonest to people, it may lose this kind of credit capital forever; eager for success, often nothing, the necessary patience will let you calmly deal with; without a perseverance to deal with difficulties and setbacks, you will lose On the way forward, we should believe that there must be a teacher for the three people, open-minded learning can create the future; only tranquility can lead to long-term development, only meditation and common mind can lead to the next goal.


    "Can you understand my words well?" Lao Li said.I nodded and said, "I see Success comes from mentality, because mentality determines thought, thought determines behavior, behavior determines habit, habit determines character, and character determines result. "


    "A child can be taught!" Lao Li smiles.


    In the afternoon, when I passed the seaside Avenue, I saw Lao Li fishing alone by the seaside.


    Lao Li sat there with his back to me, motionless. His back looked old and lonely. The sea breeze blew and his hair was a little scattered.

 Chapter 1118

    I didn''t disturb him in the past. I stood in the distance and watched quietly for a long time, then left quietly.


    Li Shun has an accident. I don''t know what kind of mood Lao Li is in at the moment. Li Shun is the only child in his life. With the development of Li Shun, it''s very difficult for him to depend on him to support his old age and die. Maybe he will send black hair people to white hair people.


    When I think of this, my heart is a little scared. It''s a great grief and sadness that white hair people send black hair people.


    My heart surged a burst of inexplicable sadness, and felt a little uneasy.


    In the evening, the group held a farewell dinner to see off the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group who retired from the second tier. The Organization Department has just given notice that he will officially retire from the second tier tomorrow.


    Sun dongkai and other members of the Party committee of the group participated, as well as the middle-level cadres of all departments of the group.


    It seems that sun dongkai soon returned to the normal gas state, at least on the surface.


    After all, he has been in the officialdom for many years. His heart is not so easy to collapse and fragile, but rather strong. He won''t talk about his inner things and easily hang them on his face all the time.


    At the banquet, sun dongkai talked and laughed, earnestly reviewed the great contribution made by the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission to the group, highly praised the noble style of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and sincerely welcomed the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission to retire to the second line.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very warm, and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission seemed very relaxed. He said that he had been engaged in revolution all his life and had been busy for decades, and finally he could go home to have his grandson.


    I don''t know if the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection''s words are true. These days, officials who are quick to retire from the second tier are always reluctant to work for the party and the people for a few more years. It''s just that the organization department doesn''t allow it.


    Halfway through the banquet, Guan Yun came. It happened that he was also entertaining guests in this hotel, so he came here to intersperse.


    As soon as Guan Yunfei came, naturally, everyone would have another toast. Guan Yunfei and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission had two drinks, then had a drink with everyone, and then had a chat with sun dongkai.


    I sat at the table next to sun dongkai, and I listened to their conversation very clearly.


    "Minister Guan, the old secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission has retired. I don''t know what the new one is coming from? I don''t know who will be sent by the Municipal Committee? " Sun dongkai said.


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai with a smile: "how? Dongkai, are you worried? "


    Guan Yunfei seems to be still as usual look and expression, can''t see any abnormality.


    I don''t know how much impact the death of Bai Laosan has on him. As soon as Bai Laosan dies, his plan to attack Lei Zheng is almost impossible. I don''t know whether he will feel angry and lost in his heart at this time.


    But at least now we can''t see anything from the surface.


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "with such a large unit and so many party members in the group, we can''t be without the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission for one day. We can''t leave the supervision and restraint of the Discipline Department of the Party Committee for one day Minister Guan is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and the leader in charge of our group. I think he has something to say about the new secretary of the discipline inspection commission? "


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "it''s a matter for the organization department. It''s a matter for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to decide. How can I get involved so much Don''t worry, dongkai. The Secretary of the new Commission for Discipline Inspection will be at his post soon. I will urge him In fact, no matter who it is, it''s not all under the leadership of the Party committee, it''s all under your leadership. "


    Sun dongkai said: "it should be under your leadership. I am under your leadership, too!"


    Guan Yunfei smiles: "dongkai, I think you look much better these two days How about seeing off the old and welcoming the new? Are you in a good mood? "


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words. He laughed and didn''t speak.


    Guan Yunfei laughed again, and then said, "OK, you go on, I''ll go back to my side!"


    Then Guan Yunfei left.


    Sun dongkai watched Guan Yunfei leave. A cold and uneasy look flashed in his eyes.


    Then, sun dongkai looked at me, laughed unnaturally, and continued to drink.


    At this time, I began to ponder the conversation between the two people just now, the words Qiu Tong had said to me before, and the director Ji of the Commission for Discipline Inspection


    At this time, I have a strong hunch that the new secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group is likely to be director Ji.


    However, I don''t know whether my premonition can be realized, whether Guan Yunfei can successfully operate this matter, whether Lei Zheng and sun dongkai have their own preferred candidates, and whether Lei Zheng will arrange another black horse to kill them.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether Lei Zheng, who is gasping, will be ready to start to retaliate against Guan Yunfei.


    And sun dongkai, who is so concerned about the selection of secretary of the new Commission for Discipline Inspection, is it related to the great temptation and uneasiness brought about by Bai Laosan''s death for unknown reasons.


    There are many mysteries that need to be solved slowly.


    At night, lying in bed, I can''t sleep.


    Unconsciously, I passively become the owner of a company and the owner of a real estate. And all this happened without my knowledge.It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun had so many huge assets, including movable and real estate. Besides this construction company, I don''t know who else got them?


    So far, there has been no news from Li Shun, nor has Dong''Er.


    I won''t and don''t want to believe that something''s wrong with them, but I don''t know how long it will take for them to disappear and reappear.


    They are willing to follow the old bodyguards, but they are not willing to disappear in a certain place.


    This afternoon, after work, I went to a wine shop, and Wang Lin drove.


    There''s a traffic jam on the road. I can''t walk any more.


    I casually looked out of the car, next to the road is the Kelley hotel.


    At this time, I saw several acquaintances, talking and laughing, walking in.


    Four people.


    One is Cao Teng, the other is Xiao Feng, Cao Teng''s girlfriend.


    Another, Cao Li, is holding Xiaofeng''s arm. She looks very intimate.


    The other person is a man in his 30s. He is well dressed and looks familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    They seem to have come to the Kelley hotel for dinner.


    In this way, Cao Li and Xiao Feng are familiar with each other. It seems that they are not familiar with each other.


    But who is that man? He and Xiao Feng Cao Teng and Cao Li had dinner together, which was obviously not an official business, but a private gathering.


    Who is he? I watched them go in, frowning and thinking


    Looking at Wang Lin, he is also looking in that direction.


    Seeing that I turned my head slightly and looked at him, Wang Lin turned to look ahead.


    "See them, don''t you?" I said.


    Wang Lin nodded: "yes!"


    "How many do you know?" I said.


    "Two!" Wang Lin said.


    Obviously, what Wang Lin means is that he only knows Cao Teng and Cao Li.


    "The woman Isn''t it beautiful? " I said.


    Obviously I''m referring to the breeze.


    Wang Lin said: "I didn''t pay attention to it, ha ha, but it''s plump to look at the profile."


    Wang Lin''s speech is full of art, and he describes the coarseness and brevity as fullness.


    "Do you know who that woman is?" I asked Wang Lin.


    "I don''t know!"


    "And the man?" I asked Wang Lin again. Obviously I didn''t mean Cao Teng.


    "That man I don''t know either Wang Lin said.


    "Oh, I don''t know." I nodded.


    "Do you know them all?" Wang Lin asked.


    I smile: "do you know me and ask you?"


    Wang Lin laughs. At this time, the car in front of him starts to go. Wang Lin steps on the gas and follows up.


    I stopped talking and looked at Wang Lin again. He was honest, honest and focused on driving. He looked ahead.


    So I went on thinking


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, Haizhu worked overtime in the study.


    Haizhu hasn''t mentioned buying a house with me in the last two days, and hasn''t pulled me to see the house. Perhaps these days Dong''Er disappeared, did not appear to disturb her, she was a little slack in the heart of it.


    Kong Kun ran to me very often. He always said that he was going to play with Qiu Tong. Then he came by to see me and sat down with me for a while. He talked about it without saying anything.


    In front of me, Kong Kun seems to mention less and less Haizhu and her work, but he is very interested in me. He keeps asking about all aspects of my situation, and he often discusses life with me.


    I deliberately mentioned her boyfriend several times. Every time I mentioned her, she looked a little dim. Then I changed the topic.


    I''m a little strange. I''ve come to Xinghai for love. Why don''t I mention my boyfriend? The girl''s heart is so elusive.


    Once Kong Kun asked me, "brother Yi, do you know when a man will say ''I love you'' to a woman?"


    I said, "when I''m really passionate about that woman!"


    Kong Kun said, "no, men only say ''I love you'' to women when they don''t have enough self-confidence."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Kong Kun continued: "if a man knows you love him, he won''t say he loves you, because he has the upper hand. If you want to keep a man around, let him know that you can leave him at any time. Others have already forgotten the memories that one thinks are unforgettable. The only thing that can dominate a man''s memories is to live better. "


    "It makes sense!" I nodded.


    Kong Kun continued: "some men will never know what he said. Women will remember his words for a long time. Women will wait for a promise they don''t agree with. After that, after time and change, and fade, gradually, forget. In the first second, with full expectation, like being pushed up into the sky; then in the next second, with full disappointment, like falling from a height Life is a long confrontation, some people laugh at the beginning, some people win in the end. Fate won''t favor anyone. It depends on how long you can chase and persist. "When he said this, Kong Kun''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I looked at Kong Kun, laughed and didn''t make any response.


    I don''t know about Kong Kun, and I don''t want to. There are enough women around me, enough for my headache. I don''t want to spend more time thinking about the irrelevant words of people who have nothing to do with me.


    At this time, Haizhu continued to be busy in her study. I didn''t disturb her. She was eating fruit and watching TV in the living room.


    Xinghai news and a meeting of the municipal Party committee are being broadcast on TV.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee flashed frequently in the camera. Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng also attended the meeting. They were also in the camera.


    I''m looking at the TV picture carelessly, and I''m still thinking about that man. Damn, I think where I met him and where he is? Who is he?


    As I watched the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the Standing Committee members who were speaking on the rostrum on TV, I pondered


    Suddenly, my brain suddenly a flash, immediately flash out of a person!


    It''s him. Yes, it''s him!

 Chapter 1119

    I finally remember that the first time the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came to the group for inspection, and the second time he came to the group for new year''s greetings. This person was closely followed by him with a bag.


    This person is the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Cao Li and Cao Teng get together with the Secretary of the municipal Party Secretary and have dinner together.


    So, what''s the matter with Xiaofeng? What''s her relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party secretary? Are you going to dinner as Cao Teng''s girlfriend or


    It seems that Cao Teng is not so good at catching up with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, but I have no doubt about Cao Linang.


    So Cao Teng got on with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee through Cao Li?


    I thought while watching TV.


    At this time, Haizhu came out of the busy, sat down beside me, stretched: "ah - busy."


    I looked at Haizhu: "ah Zhu, it''s hard In fact, you don''t need to do it yourself any more. There are so many people under your command that they can''t do it. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "they are also doing it. Recently, there are many businesses. They are too busy. I am also idle when I am idle. Just do one Just exercise yourself. "


    I said, "do the company''s managers feel comfortable using it?"


    Haizhu thought about it and said, "it''s ok Recently, there are many new employees in the company. I observed them and found an interesting phenomenon


    "What phenomenon?" I said.


    Haizhu said: "I found that they can be roughly divided into two categories, one is very eloquent and eloquent, the other is silent and not very talkative. You say, which of these two kinds of people has more development potential and future? Is it more valuable? "


    I thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well..." Haizhu looks at me.


    "as like as two peas of a small country sent to China, three gold men were alike, who were brilliant and brilliant. However, this small country is not kind. At the same time, there is a question: which of the three golden men is the most valuable? As like as two peas, the emperor thought many ways to check the weight of the jewellery. What should I do? The messenger is still waiting to report back. A great country, you don''t even know this little thing, do you?


    "Finally, an old minister who abdicated said he had a way. The Emperor invited the emissary to the main hall. The old minister took three straws and inserted them into the ear of the first golden man. The straws came out of the other ear. The second Jin Man''s straw fell out of his mouth, while the third Jin Man''s straw fell into his stomach, and there was no sound. Old minister said: the third Golden man is the most valuable! The messenger was silent and the answer was correct. "


    "What does that mean?" Haizhu said.


    "What do you say? Think about it I said.


    Haizhu thought for a while, nodded his head and said, "Oh, I see. This story tells us that the most valuable person is not necessarily the one who can speak the most. God gave us two ears and a mouth, which meant that we should listen more and speak less. Being good at listening is the most basic quality of a mature person. "


    "The answer is correct!" I nodded.


    Haizhu thought about it, and then asked me, "how can I cultivate those who are worthy of cultivation?"


    I said, "I''ll tell you another story."


    Haizhu laughs: "you say."


    "Chen ATU is a farmer in Taiwan and has never been abroad. After saving half of my life''s money, I finally joined a tour group and went abroad. Everything in foreign countries is very fresh. The key is that Chen ATU participated in a luxury group and lived in a standard room. It was a novelty to him.


    "In the morning, when the waiter knocked on the door to deliver breakfast, he said loudly: goodmorningsir! Chen ATU was stunned. What does that mean? In his hometown, strangers usually ask: what''s your name? So Chen ATU cried out: my name is Chen ATU! In this way, for three consecutive days, it was the waiter who knocked on the door and said aloud every day: goodmorningsir! And Chen ATU also loudly replied: "my name is Chen ATU!


    "But he was very angry. The waiter is too stupid. He asks his name every day, but he can''t remember it. It''s very annoying. Finally, he couldn''t help asking the guide what goodmorningsir meant. The guide told him, my God! What a shame. So Chen ATU repeatedly practiced goodmorningsir! It''s a word to be able to handle the waiter with dignity.


    "Another morning, the waiter knocked on the door as usual. As soon as the door opened, Chen ATU called out: goodmorningsir! At the same time, the waiter called, "I''m Chen ATU!"


    At the end of the story, Haizhu looked at me in some confusion: "brother, what do you want to explain through this story?"


    "Think about it!"


    Haizhu thought for a long time and said, "I can''t think of it!"


    I said, "idiot!"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "of course, you are not as smart as you. Tell me --"


    I said: "this story tells us that interpersonal communication is often a contest between willpower and willpower. Either you influence him or he influences you. And if you want to succeed, you must cultivate your own influence. Only those with great influence can be the strongest."So, the first thing you need to cultivate your people is to enable them to have the ability to be influenced by you In other words, it is to accept your leadership, accept your influence, and be loyal to the company. Only in this way can we do our job well. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh, I see I want to increase my influence on them first. "


    "Yes, the influence can not only depend on the system assessment, but also on their own real ability and the company''s bright future. Only when they see the company''s long-term development prospects and the company''s bright vision, can they have the confidence and determination to work in the company for a long time." I said.


    Haizhu said: "how can we create a better future for the company?"


    I said, "I''ll tell you a third story."


    "Well..." Haizhu looked at me with interest.


    I said, "there are three people who are going to be in prison for three years, and the warden gives them one request for each of them. Americans like to smoke cigars. They ordered three cases of cigars. The French are the most romantic. They want a beautiful woman to accompany them. The Jews said he wanted a phone to communicate with the outside world. Three years later, the first one who rushed out was an American. His mouth and nostrils were filled with cigars. He yelled: give me fire, give me fire! He had forgotten to make a fire.


    "Then came the French. He was holding a child in his hand, a beautiful woman holding a child in her hand, and a third child in her stomach. The last one who came out was a Jew. He held the warden''s hand tightly and said, "in the past three years, I have kept in touch with the outside world every day. Instead of stopping, my business has increased by 200%. In order to express my gratitude, I''ll give you a Rolls Royce!"


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughs.


    I said: "this story tells us that what kind of choice determines what kind of life. Today''s life is determined by our choice three years ago, and today''s choice will determine our life three years later. Therefore, in order to have a better future for the company, we must learn to contact the latest information and understand the latest trends, so as to create a better future. "


    Haizhu nodded happily and sincerely: "mmm..."


    I went on to say, "the company has recently brought in a lot of new people, but are you sure you can keep all these people? Or are you sure you can keep the talented people you want to keep? "


    "It''s hard to say." Haizhu said, "well, how can we retain talents? Is that what you said just now that I need to have enough influence to let them see the bright vision of our company? "


    I said, "that''s just one of the measures, not the most critical."


    Haizhu said, "the most important thing is..."


    I looked at my watch and said, "I''ll tell you one last story."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded happily: "I like the way you tell me stories."


    I said: "it''s getting dark. When the shepherds surnamed Zhang and Li were driving their sheep home, they were surprised to find that each family had more than a dozen sheep. It turned out that a group of wild goats had come back with their sheep.


    "The shepherd, surnamed Zhang, thought," you can''t lose the fat to your mouth. So the fence was tightened and the wild goat was firmly circled. The shepherd surnamed Li thought: treat these wild goats better, maybe we can attract more wild goats. So more and better fodder was provided for the wild goats.


    "The next day, the shepherd surnamed Zhang was afraid that the wild goat would run away, so he drove the sheep into the vast grassland. The shepherd surnamed Li drove home sheep and wild goats into the vast grassland. At night, the family sheep of the shepherd surnamed Li brought back more than a dozen wild goats, while the family sheep of the shepherd surnamed Zhang didn''t bring back even one wild goat.


    "The shepherd surnamed Zhang was very angry and scolded the sheep for being incompetent. One old goat timidly said, "it''s not all our fault. All the wild goats know that they are trapped and lost their freedom when they come to our house. Who dares to come to our house?"


    After listening to me, Haizhu nodded thoughtfully: "I understand that when many enterprises retain talents, they adopt the same method as the shepherd surnamed Zhang - to imprison talents through rigid measures. The result is to retain people, but also failed to retain the heart, in the end is still nothing. In fact, the key to retaining talents is to give them enough development space and institutional freedom in their career. "


    I laughed: "smart, understand very well."


    Haizhu smiles happily.


    I said, "that''s all for today. Sleep!"


    Lying on the bed, Haizhu was in my arms. It seemed that I was not sleepy for a while.


    "Brother, did Li Shun really kill Bai Laosan?" Haizhu asked me suddenly.


    Haizhu obviously knows about it. It''s the news in Xinghai streets these days.


    "No, although Bai Laosan is dead, it''s not Li shunsha!" I said.


    "How do you know?" Haizhu said.


    "I I guess so I said.


    "Guess." Haizhu looked at me: "that gun fight Is Li Shun involved


    I hesitated and nodded, "yes!"


    "How do you know that?" Haizhu said.I didn''t say a word.


    After a moment''s silence, Haizhu said, "did you take part in the gunfight?"


    I shook my head: "No."


    "Who can prove that you''re not involved?" Haizhu is staring at me.


    "I had dinner with the leaders of the group and the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee that night. They can prove it!" I said.


    "Oh Then I''m relieved. " Haizhu breathed a sigh of relief: "Bai Laosan is dead, but we are at peace. At least no one will disturb us any more. Li Shun is wanted. It doesn''t seem that there is nothing wrong with him. It''s just that Qiu Tong is pitiful. You can''t find someone to be her husband. She has to find Li Shun like that Bad luck for eight generations You''re not involved. Good. Good luck


    I sighed a little in my heart.


    Haizhu then said, "by the way, has something happened to Donger?"


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "She didn''t contact you?"


    "No!"


    Haizhu thought for a moment: "Dong''Er hasn''t appeared in the opposite door these days. It seems that she is hiding Bai Laosan is dead. I don''t know where she will go next? I don''t know if she''s going to be in danger. "


    Haizhu''s words make my heart pull up again, and I have been worried about Donger''s safety.

 Chapter 1120

    Haizhu sighed and said, "although I have some opinions on some things she has done, I still don''t want anything to happen to her. Anyway, she came to Xinghai because of you. Anyway, I still want to see her live in peace. After all, we are not enemies, not to that point. "


    Haizhu''s words make me feel a little relieved, I can''t help hugging Haizhu.


    Haizhu then said: "under the current situation, she has no news, and we can''t help her. We don''t have the ability to help her. We just hope she can get rid of the relationship with Bai Laosan and don''t be implicated in Bai Laosan''s death."


    With that, Haizhu sighed again, with a little worry.


    I lowered my head to kiss Haizhu''s forehead and patted her on the shoulder.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a thing and asked Haizhu, "by the way, how is Kong Kun doing in the company recently?"


    "You said Kong Kun, she''s very smart, she does things very quickly, and the one in charge does very well." Haizhu said.


    "How''s her relationship with her boyfriend going?" I asked.


    "Well, I haven''t heard of her, and I haven''t asked. After all, it''s a private matter. I don''t ask much about it. " Haizhu said with a smile: "however, Kong Kun''s speech is very straightforward. She can''t help praising you in front of me. She says that I''ve found a good man. I can see that she looks envious when she says this It doesn''t seem to be able to hide it. "


    I didn''t speak again.


    The next day, I went to Cao Li''s office. I was also concerned about the Secretary of the municipal Party secretary.


    Cao Li was very happy to see me. She closed the door of the office and looked at me with a smile: "kiss, how do you miss me?"


    I sat down and said, "if I have nothing to talk with you, will it delay your work?"


    "What a delay. I''m fine. I didn''t see that I closed the door." Cao Li said and leaned close to me.


    I stood up, took a few random steps, then stopped and looked at Cao Li.


    Cao Li sat there looking at me.


    "Bai Laosan is dead. What do you think?" I suddenly asked Cao Li.


    Cao Li said: "death is death. What does it have to do with me? What can I think of? By the way, it''s said that Bai is always killed by a man named Li Shun, who is also the son of former vice mayor and director of public security, and now vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. "


    As far as I know, Cao Li and sun dongkai have never known about Li Shun or the relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong. It seems that Bai Laosan and wood have never mentioned Li Shun in front of them. It seems that they have deliberately not mentioned Li Shun. I don''t know why I didn''t mention it.


    I said: "anyway, Bai Laosan still had that kind of relationship with you after all. How can you be so unfeeling


    Cao Li''s face suddenly a little uncomfortable, said: "nonsense, you nonsense, I and where he has any relationship, I and he never had any relationship, we are just ordinary friends."


    I said: "you can''t be so indifferent even if you are friends. You''re not as good as secretary sun. You can remember that after Zhibai''s death, he was very hurt."


    Cao Li curled her lips: "do you really believe that he is sad for Bai Laosan''s death? That''s because of other reasons."


    "Why?" I asked next.


    "Well I I don''t know Cao Li seemed to suddenly find that she had lost some words and said: "maybe he has a better relationship with Bai Laosan. He is worried that Bai Laosan''s death will affect his feelings with Secretary Lei, right? Or, that''s what he did. Let outsiders spread it out to Secretary Lei. "


    This reason is obviously not tenable. Cao Li obviously knows the reason why Sun dongkai really feels uneasy, but she seems to be on the alert again.


    I don''t want to ask Cao Li too hard. That will scare the snake. If sun dongkai knows what I''m asking about him from behind, I''ll be very uncomfortable. It''s obviously not good for me.


    I then said, "by the way, I saw you in front of the Kelley hotel last night."


    Cao Li was slightly stunned and then began to laugh: "ha ha, I had dinner with Cao Teng. Why, are you worried that I''ll win over your vice president?"


    I laughed: "that''s not true."


    "How did you find out?"


    "By car In traffic jam, I turned around and saw In addition to seeing you and Cao Teng, I also saw Cao Teng''s girlfriend. "


    "Ha ha, do you know Cao Teng''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, I''ve met her before. Cao Teng introduced her to me. Her name is Xiao Feng!" I said.


    "What do you think of Cao Teng''s girlfriend?"


    "Good, good, very good, beauty, and Cao Teng are really talented and beautiful!" I said.


    "Ha ha, come on, don''t be sarcastic. How does Xiao Feng look? It''s not the lice on the bald head." Cao Li said with a smile, "however, Cao Teng and she are very good. Cao Teng is very kind to her and likes her very much."


    "No matter what outsiders see, as long as you like it..." I said.Cao Li complacently laughed: "do you know who introduced Cao Teng''s girlfriend?"


    I said, "of course not."


    Cao Li laughed: "it''s me! I introduced it! "


    I said: "so you are Hongniang You can really introduce such a beautiful woman to your cousin. "


    "Don''t satirize me Less irony. " Cao Li said, "do you know what the background of Xiaofeng is? Cao Teng wants to talk to him about friends. "


    I said, "Oh What''s the background? "


    Cao Li gave a sly smile: "since you saw me and Cao Teng, Xiao Feng and a man last night, didn''t you notice?"


    I said, "Oh, when you say that, I remember that there was a man with you."


    "See clearly? Do you know him? " Cao Li said.


    "Vaguely look at a general, basically clear, but do not know!" I said.


    "Do you know who this man is?" Cao Li said.


    "Your nth lover!" I said.


    "Wipe Nonsense Where can I have a lover? You are the only man I have. You don''t want to do me Cao Li looked at me bitterly and then said, "I have nothing to do with him. Don''t wear your hat indiscriminately."


    Does Cao Li have anything to do with the Secretary of the municipal Party secretary? Who knows? Only they know it.


    I said: "since it''s not your lover, who will it be?"


    Cao Li said with a smile: "I tell you, this person is the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!"


    "Yes? You are very good. Can you ask the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee out for dinner? " I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not me. It''s Xiaofeng. She called her out..." Cao Li said.


    "Xiaofeng? How can she be so capable? " I said.


    "Because Xiaofeng is the sister of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee!" Cao Li said triumphantly.


    I can''t help but be surprised. So it turns out that Cao Teng is affiliated with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the girlfriend Cao Li introduced to Cao Teng is the sister of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Nowadays, everyone in officialdom knows what role the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is. It''s the No.2 chief. Although the rank is not high, it''s usually at the section level, but the position is very important. It''s the master that ordinary people dare not offend easily. Not to mention those cadres at the department level dare not offend him, even those vice mayors, deputy secretaries and even mayors should be polite when they see him.


    Cao Li really had the means to get attached to the Secretary of the municipal Party Secretary and introduce his sister to his cousin as a girlfriend. In this way, with this relationship, Cao Teng''s official career in the future will be guaranteed, and Cao Li, the matchmaker, will naturally be greatly honored.


    Cao Li continued: "I met Secretary sun, Secretary Lei and secretary when I had dinner together Later, I contacted him many times. He mentioned that he had a sister who had no partner, so I thought of Cao Teng


    "Cao Teng is a talented man with a degree. He is still a member of the system. He can watch his words and talk. So I introduced Cao Teng to meet him. As a result, he took a fancy to Cao Teng, so they talked about it Cao Teng is very satisfied with Xiao Feng. He loves her very much and is very attentive to her. He thanks me many times. "


    Looking at Cao Li''s smiling face, I said, "you are really capable Do you think Cao Teng really loves Xiao Feng? Does he love Xiaofeng or her brother? "


    "Hi - why do you think so much? These days, everyone is very realistic, some words need not be said, and they all understand Some things, some words, it''s meaningless to say... " Cao Li said.


    "What do you think love is?" I said.


    Cao Li said: "now is the material society, is the interest society, in such an environment, love is of course a transaction, is a gamble!"


    When I look at Cao Li, I feel sad. I feel sad for Cao Teng and Xiao Feng.


    Cao Li continued: "don''t talk to me about real love, don''t talk to me about noble love. If you are forced to say that love is emotion, in fact, it''s utilitarianism! Those beauties and years are just commodities for exchange, money and power, but wedding rituals for buying.


    "The business women in Song Dynasty and the prostitutes in Ming Dynasty are all unimportant topics. What they are interested in are the amount of money, the desire and energy of the guests. Men''s handsome, power, wealth, women''s color, age and charm are all measured and auctioned on this scale with an accuracy of 100%.


    "Gifted scholars and beautiful women are still performing the farce of exchanging material and appearance. Which beauty is willing to marry a disabled person who can''t take care of herself? Hypocritical confession, sea oath and Mountain Alliance, but in the guise of tenderness, get meal ticket and vent desire.


    "Take a look at the female college students who are taking care of themselves, swaggering around in broad daylight, selling their integrity and reputation in front of their watches. It''s just that when they become chickens, they set up memorial archways and put on painted skin. How many people dare to believe in such love and are willing to? So, I tell you the truth, love is a lie, love is a game, love is just a pretext for stupid desire, to complete the ugliest transaction in the worldI nodded: "well said, to be honest, it seems that either you have never met real love, or your love has been destroyed in the transaction. It seems that maybe you''ve never really loved someone, maybe you''ve never been loved. "


    Cao Li looked at me: "now I only love one person, that is you, but I know that you may not love me. If you do not love me, then I have never been really loved. The men who have sex with me talk sweet words, but I know that they all play every scene. What they want is my body, and they just treat me as a tool to vent their desires Of course, I will not let them vent in vain, I also want to get what I want In fact, it''s not love at all. It''s all about your feelings. It''s true love. "


    I laughed: "according to your logic, your so-called love for me is just a deal, isn''t it?"


    "This --" Cao Li for a moment, then said: "perhaps, it is not."


    "Maybe So it is I said.


    "I don''t want anything from you. I''m the one who wants you!" Cao Li said.


    "You''re looking at my body, aren''t you?" I said, "do you think love is sex?"


    "Well It''s not sex. What else? " Cao Li blinked at me.


    "And this Heart I patted my heart and said to Cao Li, "true love is here, a blend of heart and heart. I suggest you have nothing to check your heart to see if it''s broken, and to see how bad it is? See if it can be fixed. "


    With that, I turned and walked out. Cao Li''s voice came from behind: "where can I check it? Do you need to open it to see... "

 Chapter 1121

    I went straight away.


    There are two gains in Cao Li''s office trip. First, Cao Li knows Xiao Feng''s real identity, the sister of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and Cao Li makes Cao Teng his girlfriend. Second, it confirms my previous conjecture that there is something secret between sun dongkai and Bai Laosan. Once Bai Laosan dies, sun dongkai may be implicated, so he is very upset.


    Cao Li probably knew about it, but she was tight lipped.


    At this time, I don''t have a strong interest in investigating what''s wrong with sun dongkai. On the one hand, according to my current position and ability, it''s hard to find out that sun dongkai won''t be so careless. Since he feels uneasy, it must be very important for him. Now that he is a frightened bird, he will guard against sticking to his guard. At this time, if he is not careful, he will be hurt To arouse his high vigilance, it will not be worth the loss. Maybe after the event, he gradually feels that things have calmed down, and it is easy to find that he has relaxed his vigilance.


    Second, my main energy is not here, mainly focused on Li Shun''s affairs, and Dong er. So far, Li Shun and Lao Qin haven''t had any contact with me. I don''t know what happened to them. Besides, Dong''Er, ah Lai and the bodyguard have no information. That''s what I''m most concerned about.


    In the afternoon, I heard some gossip about the vacant position of the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. It is said that in the high-level of the municipal Party committee, there have been heated but not fierce disagreements about this position. The Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission insists on recommending director Ji, and Lei Zheng insists on recommending a deputy director of the comprehensive management office of the political and legal commission.


    The candidates recommended by the two were supported by different standing committee members. Among those who support the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection are Guan Yunfei and the Minister of organization; among those who support Lei Zheng are the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee and a deputy secretary in charge of political work; while the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor and the executive vice mayor remain neutral for the time being.


    Obviously, the recommendation of director Ji is operated by Guan Yunfei secretly. He must have reached an agreement with the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the director of organization. However, Guan Yunfei did not show up directly, but did not know what tricks and excuses he played to encourage the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission to come forward.


    Of course, the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection wants to push out his own internal cadres. On the one hand, it shows the authority and advantage of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in exchanging discipline inspection cadres. On the other hand, the vacant position of director Ji can promote others. Maybe that''s why he came out.


    Lei Zheng, of course, wants to send his own person to the group as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. First, he can put more confidants under Guan Yunfei''s eyes. Second, he can appoint a right-hand assistant to sun dongkai to help him stand up. Naturally, when he goes to the group, he listens to sun dongkai''s words very much, at least he won''t fight sun dongkai, but when director Ji goes, he will not It''s hard to say; third, Lei Zheng''s promotion of a cadre can also promote another person within the political science and Law Commission, which naturally has no harm.


    Of course, the candidate recommended by Lei Zheng is naturally sun dongkai''s favorite, even sun dongkai''s active recommendation to Lei Zheng. If Lei Zheng wants to succeed in this matter, he obviously won''t fight alone, so he enlisted the Secretary General and the deputy secretary in charge of political work as an alliance.


    At the same time, who can win also involves his own face and prestige in front of his subordinates.


    They are all good things that can be achieved at one stroke. Naturally, we have to fight for them according to the principle.


    I don''t know which side will win. When I think about the relationship between sun dongkai and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I can''t help but secretly worry about director Ji. If sun dongkai goes to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to show his meaning, I don''t know if the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will give a bird to sun dongkai. At the same time, Lei Zheng got the support of the deputy secretary, which can not be ignored. After all, the speech of the deputy secretary is more important than that of the secretary who remains neutral and other standing committee members except the mayor.


    As a matter of fact, the appointment of a deputy department level cadre generally does not disturb the Standing Committee, but once there is a different opinion, it should be carefully considered.


    Lao Li and I mentioned this when we were having tea. After listening to me, Lao Li said with a smile, "well, this is a problem. We should be careful in appointing cadres. We can''t make fun of it! It seems that this matter is still very tangled! "


    I said, "yes, there seems to be a deadlock at the moment!"


    Lao Li said, "from your point of view, who do you want to be Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of your group?"


    I said, "I hope director Ji will go!"


    "Why?" Lao Li said with a smile.


    "It''s because this person is very upright and upright. He is the most suitable Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of our group. At least he can really play a supervisory role and at least calm down some people and things in the group." I said.


    "Oh Who does Qiutong think is suitable? "


    "Although I didn''t communicate with her about it, I''m sure she would want director Ji to go. Although director Ji once took her to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, they became good friends later. Director Ji appreciated Qiu Tong''s honesty and justice, and Qiu Tong appreciated Ji''s fairness and justice!" I said.


    "Oh So you both want director Ji to go. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Then I also agree that director Ji should be the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. I''m in line with you!" Lao Li said.I wry smile: "what''s the use of your approval? You are not the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and you have no official background We can only talk about it. We don''t have any decision-making power. "


    Lao Li laughed: "yes, you''re right. We''re just talking Unfortunately, I''m not the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, otherwise, I can let the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission go, otherwise, I can promote you one step I directly appoint you as the head of the group, ha ha ha... "


    I also laughed: "if you were the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, I would not have a chance to be friends with you. Ah - Lao Li, what business did you do in those days? How good it was to be a officialdom. You are an unfathomable brain melon seed. I think you must be a senior official now. "


    "No, fool, I''ve retired long ago!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh, yes, it is!" I said.


    "Ah - it depends on which of the two schools is better. It depends on whether director Ji has such good luck." Lao Li said.


    "I always feel very mysterious. After all, Lei Zheng still has the support of the deputy secretary. Moreover, sun dongkai has a certain personal relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." I said.


    "Ha ha Party secretary and mayor deputy mayor do not declare, Deputy Secretary can not has the final say... " Lao Li said: "sun dongkai feels that he has a good relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. In fact, who is the head of each unit directly under the municipal Party committee has no more or less personal relationship with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? In the eyes of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, sun dongkai, the leader of so many important ministries and commissions and the boss of this public institution, may not even be able to line up So, in my opinion, it''s hard to predict the outcome. Even, I think director Ji has a better chance of winning. "


    I feel bottomless, shaking my head: "your wish is good, but the reality is cruel!"


    Lao Li didn''t speak, but he gave me a smile.


    I think Lao Li''s smile seems to be mysterious, and I can''t help looking at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lao Li said.


    "You''re handsome, can''t I see more?" I said.


    "Go away I''m not as handsome as you are! " Lao Li said.


    I laughed.


    The next day, I heard rumors that the mayor and executive vice mayor also joined Lei Zheng''s camp and supported the candidate proposed by Lei Zheng. At this time, the organization minister, who has always supported the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection, began to waver and tend to remain neutral. I also heard that sun dongkai went to the office of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee still did not make a statement.


    As soon as I heard the news, I felt cold. I wipe, this ebb and flow, leaving Guan Yunfei and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    When I went to the Ministry for a meeting in the afternoon, I saw Guan Yunfei. His face was a little gloomy.


    As soon as I saw his expression, my heart was even colder. Damn it, director Ji was basically out of business.


    I can''t help feeling very disappointed.


    Qiutong and I talked about this, Qiutong also appears very helpless and regret, said his previous judgment miscalculated.


    It seems that the trend has gone.


    It''s time to get off work. I''m busy in the office.


    It''s getting dark outside.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door and a strange face came in, saying it was a delivery man.


    I''m very strange. I said I didn''t order takeout. Was it the wrong delivery? The man said it was the right delivery. It was really here. He said someone ordered it in their store. He specially ordered it to be delivered. The money has been paid.


    With that, the man put down the takeout and left.


    I was a little puzzled. I opened the takeout and flipped it with chopsticks. Then I saw a piece of paper showing.


    I quickly took out the note, which said: "after taking out, go to lijiatun fishing village wharf, read it and burn it!"


    The handwriting is not familiar.


    After reading this sentence, my heart jumped up.


    Lijiatun fishing village is about 20 kilometers away from downtown. It''s in Lushunkou District. It''s a very remote small fishing village.


    At this time, I don''t know who wrote this note, and I don''t know what I''m going to do there!


    I lit a lighter, burned the note, had a quick meal, and drove straight to lijiatun fishing village.


    By the time we got to lijiatun, it was already dark.


    This is a very small fishing village, close to the mountains and the sea, in a remote location, with only a narrow asphalt road connected to the outside world.


    At this time, most people in the fishing village stay at home, and there are few people outside.


    I drove straight to the safe harbor of the seaside fishing village, parked my car, and then walked to the seaside.


    The harbor was full of fishing boats, and a strong smell of the sea came.


    There was no one around, only gusts of sea breeze whistling with salty smell, which made the flag on the fishing boat sound like hunting.


    The fishing boats here have to fly the national flag on board when they go to sea. Otherwise, when they come to the disputed sea area, they will get into trouble when they encounter Japanese aggressors and Bangzi''s patrol boats who can''t identify the country.


    I stood on the bank, lit a cigarette and took two puffs. I glanced around. Then I looked at the fishing boats in front of me and the small fishing village behind me.The fishing village is located on the hillside, with stars scattered among fishermen. The mountains are thickly forested.


    About five minutes later, a shadow came slowly towards me.

 Chapter 1122

    Very familiar figure, I know who he is.


    Approaching me, I looked at him, dressed as a fisherman, with a hat.


    "Lao Qin --" I cried out.


    Lao Qin smiles: "it''s me..."


    "How are you? How is the injury? " I don''t know how, I feel a little excited when I see Lao Qin.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just flesh." Lao Qin moved his arm, as if to prove it to me.


    "Where''s boss Li? How is his injury? " I asked in a hurry.


    Lao Qin looked around warily again, and then said, "although he didn''t hurt his bone, the bullet went into his thigh. After taking out the bullet, he recovered very slowly. At present, he still needs to rest in bed He is very weak now. He has lost too much blood and has no condition for blood transfusion. In addition, when he asked a folk doctor to take the bullet, he got infected with the wound. He had a high fever for several days and was unconscious all the time. In the afternoon, he just recovered from the fever. The first thing he woke up was that he asked me to inform you to come here He calls your name from time to time when he''s in a coma. "


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, my nose suddenly became a little sour. Suddenly I couldn''t help feeling inexplicable for Li Shun and cared about him very much.


    I calmed down: "the delivery man Is it our people? "


    "Yes, considering the current situation, boss Li told me not to make any phone contact with you. After thinking about it, I found a brother and pretended to be a delivery man to send you a letter." Lao Qin said.


    "Well, I''m fine. So far, no one doubts me..." I said.


    "Good At present, boss Li is most concerned about your safety. " Lao Qin said.


    "Where is he now?" I said.


    Lao Qin glanced around again: "are you sure you don''t have a tail when you come here?"


    I nodded: "no!"


    Before I came here, I drove around the city for a long time. I knew that no one was following me, so I drove out of the city. After observing the car from time to time, I was not followed.


    Lao Qin nodded: "is the car ready?"


    I said, "put it away, in a small forest behind the village."


    Lao Qin said, "OK, come with me He is waiting for you... "


    Lao Qin led the way, I followed, and then went straight to the fishing village.


    After entering the fishing village, I kept walking up the winding tunnel in the village, turning left and right, turning seven and eight, and climbing up the mountain all the time.


    Halfway up the mountain, he stopped at the gate of a fisherman''s courtyard on the top of the fishing village.


    Looking back down, it is already overlooking. The vast dark sea is silent, but the sea breeze and mountain breeze are mixed together, which is even bigger.


    "This is the home of a brother of ours. His parents have passed away and no one lives in it." Lao Qin whispered.


    I nodded.


    Then Lao Qin patted the door twice.


    "For what?" There was a low question.


    "Oyster collector!" Lao Qin replied, then patted his hand three times.


    Then the door opened and Lao Qin and I went in.


    The man who opened the door was a young man, a local, following Li Shungan.


    Seeing me, he nodded and said respectfully, "the second in charge is coming!"


    I nodded to him, then he went to close the door, and Lao Qin and I went into the room.


    This is an old fisherman''s courtyard. The house is built of stone, and the courtyard wall is built of stone. The courtyard is not big. There are three main rooms on the front, storage room and kitchen on the left. The yard is very clean.


    As I walked into the house, I saw two dark shadows squatting on both ends of the roof, which was undoubtedly a secret whistle.


    The location is very high. You can see the village from here. You can even see the fishing port by the sea.


    Into the middle of the hall, directly into the right side of the inner room, and then saw is half lying on the bed of Li Shun.


    The light in the room was bright and full of potion.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun''s eyes lit up and grinned at me: "second in charge, you''re here."


    I went to Li Shun''s bed, looked at his pale face and nodded, "are you ok?"


    At this time, I don''t know why, my heart is still a little excited.


    "I''m fine, I''m alive I''ve been sleeping for several days, but I''ve got enough sleep. Damn I haven''t bathed for several days, and I stink. " Li Shun said.


    "Lao Qin said:" otherwise, I arrange someone to burn a pot of hot water and wipe your body for you


    Li Shun shook his head: "no, wipe your body You think I''m a woman! Anyway, as long as you don''t think I stink! "


    Lao Qin gave a bitter smile.


    Li Shun then looked at me: "are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" I said, "good for the time being!"


    "Well It''s good for the time being. I think it will be OK in the future. " Li Shun said: "I heard that the police are looking into what happened to me in Xinghai a few years ago, but not in the last year or two At that time, you and I didn''t know each other. Of course, you couldn''t be involved Fuck, Bai Laosan is in your light. He can''t find you or him. He hasn''t started fighting with me a few years ago But anyway, Bai Laosan is dead. It doesn''t matter if you check it or not. As long as you are involved in it."Ah, damn it, Bai Laosan finally died. It''s a pity that Lao Tzu didn''t do it. In margobi, Lao Tzu didn''t do it, but he wanted to arrest Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu wanted to kill Bai Laosan with a knife, but he was framed in the end I became a fugitive and a murderer I''ve been tricked into that mysterious phone call. "


    Li Shun''s deep feeling is very vexed.


    "Why do you believe that mysterious phone so much?" I said.


    "Why? Don''t you think I''ve been helped by mysterious phone calls before? How can I easily believe this mysterious phone call without previous events? I thought it was the mysterious man who reported it to me this time, but I didn''t expect I didn''t expect it wasn''t


    "Thanks to the help of my fourth brother and Lao Qin, I was able to get away safely this time. Without them, we couldn''t have met again I''ve been to huangquan road for a long time to follow Bai Laosan. "


    At this point, Li Shun''s mood seems to be a little excited, but also a little sad.


    I can''t help feeling that Li Shun survived this time.


    "But I''ve lived many times from the death line. I''ve been through a lot of gunfire. I haven''t been able to report to Yama several times. It''s inevitable that I didn''t die this time. How can I die easily? How can I die by Bai Laosan''s side.


    "Marx will not ask me to go before the success of the revolutionary cause This time, Bai Laosan died. Someone killed him for me. I finally got rid of the trouble. However, why didn''t I feel relaxed? You say, "why?"


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and did not speak.


    "The man who killed Bai Laosan for me, do you think I should thank him?" Li Shun added.


    I still haven''t talked to Lao Qi.


    "I''d like to thank him, but I can''t thank him Damn it, he used Bai Laosan as bait to lure me to kill me He killed Bai Laosan to blame me and make me take the blame. You say, who killed the white third? In other words, who is the mastermind to kill Bai laisan? Who is the person behind the killing of Bai Laosan and putting the blame on me? "


    With that, Li Shun looked at me.


    I said: "according to my analysis, it''s Lei Zheng! He will feel uneasy when the local media in Xinghai catch Bai Laosan''s endless hype. He worries that Bai Laosan''s affair will eventually involve him, so he wants to kill people and then blame you Kill two birds with one stone. "


    Li Shun nodded: "well It makes sense. I think so, too. "


    I continued: "but Lei Zheng, as his identity, seems to have no ability to mobilize so many underworld people to fight with us personally. Therefore, I analyze that Lei Zheng has another helper. In this plan, Lei Zheng will not fight with him in public, and they are all hidden behind his back to command and dispatch, and this person has enough ability to mobilize a group of underworld people to participate in the gunfight."


    When I said that, Li Shun''s facial muscles twitched.


    "This man, I highly suspect that he is wood!" I said, "my reason for doubting him is..."


    Li Shun''s body suddenly shook, and then said: "shut up, don''t say it! Stop talking


    Li Shun seems to be extremely afraid of the name wood appearing from my mouth, or extremely unwilling to hear it. When he heard wood''s name, he was even a little frightened. It seemed that he didn''t want to hear it and didn''t want to believe the results of my analysis.


    So I stopped.


    Then Li Shun was silent and looked at the ceiling.


    Old Qin and I were silent.


    Li Shun''s expression was pathetic at first, as if he was extremely sad and lost, as if he had been badly hurt and hurt.


    For a long time, Li Shun''s face began to be cruel again. He was biting at the root. There was a little hatred and firmness in his eyes.


    After a while, Li Shunnan said: "how can I die before the national bandits are exterminated The affairs of our country are greater than heaven. Treason can be tolerated, killing can be forgiven, destroying can be released, and destroying can be recognized. However, treason is the enemy of heaven and will never be forgiven. "


    I don''t know what Li Shun said, and Lao Qin seems to be at a loss.


    However, Li Shun''s thinking of his speech has always been wandering around in the sea of clouds and mountains. Who knows where his mind is now, his character and what he says are not surprising.


    Li Shun then muttered to himself, "so, I can''t die, so, I''m not dead, so, I have to live So, I didn''t feel relaxed when brother Bai died. That''s why It seems that it is God''s will that I live. It is God who wants me to make a difference. God wants me to kill my relatives with righteousness... "


    I looked at Lao Qin. Lao Qin shook his head slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Then Li Shun shook his head, as if to pull himself back from his thoughts.


    "What about the rest of Bai Laosan''s party?" Li Shun asked me, "what happened to the bodyguard and your ex woman Dong er?"


    "No news!" I said.


    "Oh It''s very strange Were they not at the scene when Bai Laosan died? It''s understandable that Dong''Er is not at the scene. Women''s home is a burden, but why aren''t a Lai and his bodyguard at the scene? Did they kill Bai Laosan? Is it that they have been instigated by some people to fight back, to revolt in the face of war, to sell for glory? " Li Shun said.

 Chapter 1123

    "No judgment!" I said.


    "Things will come to light You''ll find out sooner or later! " Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun nodded and looked at me again: "where''s my family? What happened to them? "


    "Your father goes fishing by the sea from time to time. Your parents often take Xiaoxue out to play. Xiaoxue and Mr. Qiu are all right. My fourth brother drives with Mr. Qiu and will be protected strictly." I said.


    "Well That''s good. " Li Shun nodded, then said: "four brothers are good, good four brothers! This time, Bai Laosan died. Not only do I have regrets, but he also has regrets. He didn''t kill the enemy himself. Alas That night I took my fourth brother to go there. In fact, I wanted to give this opportunity to my fourth brother I didn''t expect that someone would take the lead


    "The fourth brother refused to join our camp, but in fact he joined us involuntarily. Although he was not our person in name, he was actually our comrades in the same trench I very much hope that he can become my person in terms of reputation, so that I can be honest and give him a lot of benefits, as my reward to him, but he seems not willing, since he is not willing, let him go


    "Fourth brother, I trust him very much. I don''t have to say his character. Maybe he doesn''t join our camp because he is clean and despises our business. Maybe he is afraid that our business will involve him. No matter what he thinks, I don''t blame him. In fact, he didn''t understand the essence of the great cause we are engaged in, and didn''t understand the loftiness of our cause ideologically. If he doesn''t understand it now, sooner or later, he will understand it. I will give him enough time to know me


    "Besides, I know that if I want to repay him, he won''t accept it. He is a man of great self-esteem. He is a man who does not want to repay his kindness. Let''s talk about his kindness. Sooner or later, I will pay it back Ah As a matter of fact, it''s really nice to be a man like fourth brother. He doesn''t want to repay his kindness If you think about it, he is much higher than my father and wife, and much higher than me. "


    Speaking of this, Li Shun sighed heavily, looking a little dejected.


    My heart moved. I know what Li Shun''s last sentence means. It seems that he began to reflect on his parents and his attitude towards Qiu Tong.


    Of course, it is not known to what extent he can reflect, whether he will reflect temporarily or continuously, and whether he can lead Lao Li and his wife to reflect together.


    Then, Li Shun said: "the attack against Bai Laosan, which I initiated by myself, is basically over here, or the first battle is over, but it seems that I didn''t win. Although Bai Laosan died, I''m not the winner. I''m wanted


    "In this battle, there were many unexpected situations with great variables. Maybe it was due to my thoughtlessness, but it was also due to external forces. It seems that Lao Tzu wanted to use people, but they were used Of course, the results of this campaign are obvious, no matter who started it, but Bai Laosan''s death is a fact. Without my promotion, Bai Laosan can''t die


    "Bai Laosan finally died. In addition to a big trouble in my heart, he got rid of the evil spirit in my heart and avenged my second son and fifth brother, and my fourth brother Of course, the negative effects of this campaign can not be ignored. It can be said that both sides are defeated. I have become a tool of some people unconsciously. Damn, bad luck. "


    Lao Qin and I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued: "at present, it seems that the struggle has grown up and it is impossible to make a quick decision. I can''t even figure out who my enemy is. Moreover, we are now in a passive state and can''t engage in public activities for the time being. It''s very frustrating, but there''s no way. We have to face up to this reality


    "Since the struggle has become a long-term one, we need to be prepared, change our thinking, re frame our new ideas for the struggle, and comprehensively analyze the new situation we are facing We should face the new situation and adopt new strategies. Generally speaking, at present, we should focus on covert struggle, avoid its edge, act on the occasion and wait for the opportunity.


    "Our new opponent will gradually come to the surface and show his ferocious face. No matter who he is, as long as he is our enemy, we will fight him to the end until we win the final victory! We will win, we will win


    I took a gentle breath and felt heavy in my heart.


    I think of Li Shun getting the construction company under my name. I want to ask him. After thinking about it, I give up the idea. I want to wait for Li Shun to mention it first.


    But Li Shun didn''t seem to mention it. He kept talking to Lao Qin and me about the new situation.


    Lao Qin and I listened patiently.


    Li Shun talked for a long time, then drank water, stopped for a moment, and then looked at me: "do you know why I want you here today?"


    I looked at Li Shun and said nothing.


    Li shunbai waved his hand: "Lao Qin, I''ll have a few words with Yi Ke alone!"


    So Lao Qin went out and took the door gently.


    "After I was injured, I had a high fever and the wound was infected I''ve been in a coma and sleeping Li Shun said, "the first thing I wake up is to ask Lao Qin to come to you Because, I know, you must be thinking about me and my safety And I''m not worried about you. The first thing I think of when I wake up is you, and the first thing I want to see is you I''m relieved to see that you''re safe. I''m relieved. "Li Shun showed a happy expression on his face, even laughed, and then said: "no matter you hate me or not, like me or hate me, I always have you in my heart. I drag you into the underworld, I don''t let you wash your hands, I don''t let you go ashore. I know you must have a lot of opinions on me, and you are extremely disgusted with what I have done."


    "But I have no objection to the three white campaigns of encirclement and suppression! I agree, but you didn''t tell me to take part in the operation! " I said.


    "I don''t want you to take part in it. First, I have to think about protecting you. We can''t all drag you in. Second, I''m afraid that if Dong''Er is on the scene, you may not be able to do anything, or even stop me, which will ruin my big business. No matter what you just said is true or not, no matter whether you hate me or not, I won''t blame you, and I won''t do anything about you.


    "On the contrary, I believe in you as always. My trust in you is like a family member, and there is no distance I don''t want to tell you what to do, I just hope you can understand my heart In my heart, you have the highest position. No one can replace you. No one can compare with you. "


    What Li Shun said made me feel uncomfortable and I could only keep silent.


    After looking at me for a long time, Li Shun sighed and said, "the second thing I asked you to do is to tell you that I''m leaving Tonight is my last meeting with you before I leave the mainland. After that, whether I can see you again depends on fate. "


    Li Shun''s voice was cold and sad.


    I was surprised: "the last one? Where are you going? "


    Li Shun said: "under the current situation, I can''t stay in Xinghai. This fishing village is not a place to stay for a long time. In the long run, I''m not suitable to stay in other parts of the mainland. I want to find a safe and stable place to recuperate and comprehensively think about the future struggle strategy. At the same time, Xinghai can''t be used as a base, and ningzhou can''t be. We need to build a new city It is necessary to establish a stable base that can support the development of our cause for a long time. Therefore, considering the above factors, I will consider the golden triangle. "


    "Golden Triangle? Are you going to the golden triangle? " I look at Li Shun.


    "Yes, to the golden triangle! The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. It belongs to the "three no matter" zone, which is conducive to our development of the base area and our recovery. Lao Qin has already made arrangements there and has opened up some joints. When we go there, there will be people to receive us and we will have a place to live. " Li Shun said: "as soon as I was injured, I thought that I would be wanted, so I began to think about it. Before I had an operation to remove the warhead, I began to arrange it for Lao Qin..."


    "Isn''t Lao Qin hunted down there?" I said.


    "The gang that pursued Lao Qin has been killed by another gang. It''s OK."


    "When do you leave?" I said.


    "I''ll leave tonight. Lao Qin has arranged it!" Li Shun said.


    "How do I get there?" I said.


    "Get on the boat from here and go straight to the high seas. There are boats arranged by old Qin an on the high seas. Then go all the way south from the high seas, through the Ryukyu Islands, through the Diaoyu Islands, around to the high seas in the east of Taiwan, and enter the Philippines. When you get to the Philippines, take a rest, bleach your identity, go through the formal entry and exit procedures, then turn to Thailand, then enter northern Thailand, enter Myanmar, and enter Thailand Enter the golden triangle. " Li Shun said.


    "Oh Is the security reliable? " I said.


    "There''s no problem with safety. Lao Qin has made proper arrangements and all the procedures have been completed!" Li Shun said.


    "Just you and Lao Qin? Just the two of you? " I said.


    "It''s just me and Lao Qin by sea. The rest of the people go to the golden triangle by land. Lao Qin has arranged people in Tengchong to meet them and escort them out of the country. At present, all our troops have returned to ningzhou. I asked Lao Qin to find out first. If he was willing to go to the golden triangle with me to sign up, if he was not willing to go, he would pay 100000 security home payment and be dismissed on the spot


    "As a result, none of the brothers wanted to leave me and asked to go to the golden triangle with me, but it was obviously unrealistic for hundreds of people to go. I asked Lao Qin to select 20 capable backbone personnel No one else paid 100000 yuan for settling down. First, they were temporarily demobilized. Later When I come back, I''ll call them back... "


    I looked at Li Shun in a daze. His plan was really long-term and ambitious.


    "Or the old saying, revolutionary career often break up, you don''t lose, also don''t sad," Li Shun said: "this to the golden triangle, the future is unknown, life and death is unpredictable, of course, I will try my best to live, if, if I really die in the Golden Triangle, you don''t sad, you have to live well."


    I had a feeling of sadness in my heart.


    Li Shun suddenly laughed and said, "although I''m wanted this time, it won''t hurt my muscles and bones. We still have a strong and deep economic foundation to achieve our cause. No matter whether it''s my movable property or real estate, except for a few obvious small items, the rest will not be lost. I have made arrangements for a long time The construction site Project of Sanshui group will not be interfered by any interference


    "Although I am in the golden triangle, I can still command the operation of these industries remotely Of course, the construction site Project of Sanshui group needs you to worry more. For others, I don''t need you to worry about it for the time being. I will inform you when necessary... "I nodded silently. I don''t know how to arrange Li Shun''s movable and real estate. So far, I only know that I am the legal person of his construction company.

 Chapter 1124

    "It seems that you already know that the construction company is under your name. The manager of the construction company has reported to you, hasn''t he?" Li Shun said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "That''s good. I don''t have to waste my breath. Don''t ask me how I turned you into the boss of the construction company without you knowing. Nowadays, as long as I have money, nothing can''t be done!" Li Shun said: "you are the boss of the construction company. There are no obstacles in dealing with Sanshui group. Lao Li and you have an unusual relationship. Xia Yu is obedient to you. These are all convenient conditions for cooperation


    "Of course, we have to be righteous, take other people''s money, do good work for them, and live up to them. Lao Li''s family are all business people. We can''t cheat people For the time being, the construction company should stop expanding other businesses and concentrate on the work of Sanshui group, which is good enough for several years. "


    I took a breath and nodded.


    "After I leave, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. It''s up to you to take good care of my parents, Xiaoxue and Qiutong, relatives and friends around you, and yourself." Li Shun said: "you are really fighting alone now. You should think twice and discuss with Lao Li when you are in trouble. This old man has a lot of experience and goods. You should ask him for advice Don''t go out easily, don''t expose yourself, as long as you don''t have an accident, everything will be fine! "


    I said, "well..."


    Li Shun added: "do you remember the words I told you before you left the island on New Year''s Eve and the eve of the third world war?"


    "Remember!" I said.


    "Repeat it to me!" Li Shun said.


    So I repeated it.


    After I finished, Li Shun nodded: "very good, you remember very firmly, you must firmly remember my advice Once I really If something really happens, you should strictly follow my advice, otherwise, I will die in my eyes! "


    "I will implement it strictly according to your words, you can rest assured!" I said.


    Li Shun nodded: "I''m naturally at ease with you. In this world, I''m most at ease with you!"


    I believe that one day you will come back alive, I will not believe


    Li Shun showed a happy smile on his face: "I like your words very much. I''m glad you can say that. No matter in the ends of the earth, I will remember your words and I will live well."


    I was silent.


    "I can''t say goodbye to my parents Xiaoxue Qiutong. You can tell them that I''m safe, I''m fine, and I live well. That''s to say that I''ve gone far away and stay in a very safe place, so that they must live well Because it''s not easy to live, we must live well, everyone must live well. "


    "Good!" I nodded.


    At this time, Lao Qin pushed the door in and said to Li Shun, "boss Li, it''s time to go Here they are


    Li Shun nodded: "OK, let''s go!"


    Lao Qin looked back and said hello. Four young men came in carrying a stretcher.


    Li Shun said: "fuck, I don''t lie on a stretcher. Hold me. I can walk!"


    Lao Qin said: "your injury will be better for a while. Don''t move more, or it will be better. You''d better get on the stretcher..."


    "Yes, it''s better to get on the stretcher!" I said.


    Li Shun looked at me and then stopped talking.


    They put Li Shun on a stretcher, carried him out of the yard and walked quietly down the mountain.


    At night, the fishing village has rested, and the dogs in the village seem to have gone to sleep without barking.


    Out of the fishing village, to the seaside, a speedboat is stopping there.


    Then several people came down from the speedboat to take the stretcher.


    Li shunchong nodded to me: "brother, I''ll go first. Take care of yourself!"


    I nodded: "well Take care all the way


    Li Shun was then carried on board.


    Lao Qin then said a few words to his subordinates, and they nodded and left.


    Then Lao Qin and I shook hands: "second in charge, let''s go first See you later! "


    I nodded in dismay.


    Then, Lao Qin got on the boat, moved by the boat, and went straight to the deep sea.


    Looking at the disappearance of the speedboat in my field of vision and hearing the sound of the engine farther and farther away, my heart suddenly felt a huge loneliness and loneliness, as well as deep melancholy


    Li Shun and Lao Qin went to a distant foreign land. I don''t know if they can see each other again. Maybe this is farewell.


    When I think of it, I feel a little sad in my heart.


    By the sea in the night, I stood alone for a long time, a long time.


    On the way back, I called Qiutong and told her about Li Shun''s departure.


    Listen to me finish, autumn Tong silent on the phone, after a long time, issued a gloomy sigh, hung up the phone.


    I know that I don''t have to tell Mr. and Mrs. Li. Qiu Tong will tell them.I was driving on a mountain road when suddenly the weather suddenly changed, the wind was strong, and the thunder and lightning flashed.


    This weather is rare in the north in early spring.


    Several flashes of lightning cut through the darkness of the far sky, accompanied by rolling thunder. Heavy rain, suddenly pouring down, wantonly, furiously, washing everything.


    I can''t help but worry about Li Shun and Lao Qin, who are now on the sea. Can they get to the high seas smoothly?


    While driving in the thunder and lightning ahead, while sudden feelings, life, sometimes very much like this weather!


    It is often when you are enjoying the warmth of the warm, a sudden downpour, so that your road is muddy and bumpy. When you want to calm down and savor the tranquility of life, it will be windy again. It is the original calm lake, with huge waves, making people go up and down with the wind


    Time flies, time flies, youth is easy to die, when you look back, but things are different, time is no longer, time is withered Only in that quiet a layer of ripples, flow a faint sigh. The beautiful things that people had hoped for all the year round were washed away by a sudden heavy rain, or sank to the bottom of the lake by wanton waves. In life, shed a touch of sadness!


    People''s life is full of variables, life is impermanent! Everyone hopes to be comfortable, everyone hopes that everything beautiful can accompany his life. However, it always backfired. Life''s heavy rain, waves, but mercilessly hit everything, let people shake So, people will be sad!


    But, because of this, should we be sad?


    If you think about it, maybe life should be strengthened because of bumps and wonderful because of changes! If you become a talent, it''s boring. If you only keep the good, and isolated from the pain, you will never understand the true meaning of life! Life and death, human nature, human reason, can not be changed!


    But it is because of this that people can taste the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness, the bitterness. There are all kinds of things and all kinds of people. Life is changeable. Perhaps, this impermanent life, everything, is tempering, refining is a heart in the world of mortals. Change is the way of heaven. You can''t complain about heaven or you can''t blame others.


    What changes is life, what remains unchanged is one''s own heart. This heart may be able to see through the impermanence of life and realize all the states of life. Perhaps, will be gorgeous to the extreme return to plain, extreme to extreme advanced, do all sublimation of a common heart!


    At this time, suddenly feel, my heart, lead to do, dust do fade


    At this time, my heart seems to hear the misty voice from the nine clear sky: Heaven and earth live side by side with me, all things are one with me


    Let the flowers bloom and fall, the clouds roll and the clouds are comfortable, and you have an ordinary heart beyond the world. Calm and ordinary, old well without waves, Ming king does not move, such as wind hills, moon river, from ridiculous to see the red world, light to listen to the noise of the world


    It seems that although life is changeable, I should have a constant heart


    Soon the rain stopped and the wind stopped. The dark clouds dispersed and a bright moon hung in the sky on a spring night.


    With a little relief, I drove down the mountain road to the city.


    The next day, I just went to work and got a news: the new secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group announced that he would take office in the group today.


    These days, I always thought that director Ji, the Secretary of the new Commission for Discipline Inspection, was out of the question, but he was the only one.


    It was a big surprise to me.


    Although Qiu Tong is also quite surprised, she is not surprised. She seems to know more about the unexpected personnel arrangement in the officialdom.


    Therefore, director Ji became Secretary Ji.


    However, this secretary is not only the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, but also the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group.


    Obviously, the title of deputy secretary of the Party committee is more powerful. The former Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission who retired from the second line was not the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee. When director Ji came to the group to serve as the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, the group had two deputy secretaries. The Deputy Secretary of the Party committee who had been close to sun dongkai was also transferred, and the vacant position belonged to director Ji.


    In this way, the group is a secretary of the Party committee, two deputy secretaries of the Party committee, and director Ji directly enters the ranks of the three person decision-making center of the group secretary''s office meeting. The Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection ranks behind another deputy secretary and becomes the group''s third leader.


    This arrangement even exceeded my most optimistic estimate and Qiu Tong''s expectation. We didn''t expect that director Ji would step up to the level of deputy secretary of the Party committee when he came to the group this time.


    I can''t help feeling that the personnel arrangement in officialdom is unpredictable. It''s not easy for him to get rid of one of the former deputy secretaries and give the throne to director Ji.


    After Secretary Ji took office, he went to all departments of the group for a tour, which was to say hello to everyone and get to know each other. Sun dongkai showed extraordinary enthusiasm for secretary Ji to take office in the group. He took the initiative to accompany him to all departments of the group, and Cao Li also accompanied him.


    No matter how sincere the smile on sun dongkai''s face is, I think he really wants to cry.


    To the business office area, autumn Tong also joined the ranks of the company, the first to the issuing company.Ji Shuji saw me and shook hands with me with a gregarious smile on his face. He didn''t see what he had done with me before and what unusual relationship he had with me. It seemed that we met for the first time and we were very polite to each other.


    "Yi is very young." Ji Shuji smiles and shakes hands with me.


    "Yes, Yi is always the youngest department head in our group. He belongs to the young group and has just been promoted!" Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong then said with a smile: "Secretary Ji, don''t you remember general Yi? You''ve dealt with it! "


    Secretary Ji looks at Qiu Tong in a puzzled way: "the meaning of Qiu Zong''s words is..."

 Chapter 1125

    Qiu Tong said: "when Ji Shuji was working in the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he didn''t come to the group to perform official duties and take me to the Commission for Discipline Inspection. At the scene where I was taken away, general Yi was not with Secretary Ji..."


    After Qiu Tong''s prompt, Ji Shuji seems to remember. He looks at me again, then laughs, holds my hand and shakes: "Oh Come to think of it, the young man who clashed with me at the meeting was Mr. Yi. I can''t remember how long time has passed. Mr. Qiu said that, I remember


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li both laughed.


    Secretary Ji then said, "ah, I can''t imagine that we are colleagues now Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi, we really don''t make a deal. I worked in the Commission for Discipline Inspection for so many years, and you two gave me two "what is officialdom?" I said.


    Lao Li patiently said: "officialdom is the distribution center of power. In officialdom, all relations are power relations, or can be reduced to power relations. Power dominates and restricts everything. If we say that with power, we can benefit or harm others, then this is especially true in officialdom.


    "In fact, the so-called suppression of people by a senior official is the suppression of people by a senior official; while the so-called execution of orders once power is in hand indicates that the purpose of being an official is to seize and use power to the maximum extent. Indeed, there is no place to highlight the supremacy of power and endless temptation than officialdom. Similarly, no one knows and is more familiar with how to use and redeem power than officials. It is not surprising that the redemption of power happens frequently in officialdom. "


    "Just now you mentioned the official standard. What is the official standard?" I said.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea and said, "the official standard is actually the power standard, and it is also the ethical standard. Because the principles of ethical governance are: the son is subordinate to Lao Tzu, the wife is subordinate to her husband, the subordinate is subordinate to the superior, and the whole country is subordinate to the emperor. In fact, this is to introduce all the ethical relations into the power relations; in other words, to transform the moral relations of benevolence, loyalty, kindness and filial piety into the power relations in which the father wants the son to die and the son has to die. In fact, just as sons can not resist Lao Tzu, people can not resist officials because officials are also their parents.


    "So the power standard and ethics standard can be concentrated on the official standard. When an official becomes the standard, officialdom becomes an example. Therefore, if the power in officialdom can be redeemed, then all the power in social life can be redeemed. If the redemption of power in officialdom has become a habit, then all people in the society will get used to it. In other words, if SARS happens in officialdom, the whole society will be infected... "


    What Lao Li said benefited me a lot.

 Chapter 1126

    Lao Li continued: "people speak Mandarin, go official way, enter official school, be official students, read official books, answer official papers, write official rhymes, make official style articles, be official candidates, play official tunes, put on official airs, plant official fields, pay official courses, be official workers, be official businessmen, enter the government, fight lawsuits, Whore official prostitutes, find official media, listen to official plays, eat official meals, and seal official seals. Officials are everywhere, all the time, the world is so big, who can walk out of the official canopy? The official standard is omnipotent. It controls all fields of society, from politics to economy, from military to education, from social public utilities to marriage and family, interpersonal relations, and beloved relatives and friends


    I look at Lao Li with half my mouth open.


    Lao Li said, "is Mr. Yi satisfied with my answer?"


    I said: "OK, quite satisfied!"


    Lao Li laughed: "look at your manner of speaking. It''s quite official."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Enter officialdom''s" um... " I nodded: "I will live up to you, I want to be an honest and upright official!"


    "It''s not about failing me, it''s about failing yourself! When a person does things, he should be responsible for himself first! " Lao Li said.


    "Well, well, live up to myself! I''m responsible for myself! " I said.


    "If you become a corrupt official in the future, I will not live!" Lao Li said.


    "Why don''t you live?" I said.


    "How can I live if I make you angry?" Lao Li said.


    I laughed.


    "Even if you don''t get angry, if you become a corrupt official, sooner or later you will get retribution, sooner or later you will be arrested. We are friends. I''m not very sad to see you go in and even die, and the white haired people send the black haired people away. Maybe I''m too sad to leave." Said Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s words moved my heart. I couldn''t help thinking of Li Shun and Lao Li.


    I couldn''t help sighing and saying, "I don''t know how Li Shun''s parents feel and feel at the moment I want to see them, but I''m afraid of them. "


    Lao Li said: "what can you feel about such a frustrated son? Maybe it''s time for them to really reflect on how their son has come to such a stage. I think they should first deeply reflect on their mistakes in educating their children. "


    I said: "Li Shun has gone far away..."


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me quietly: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Because Before he left, Li Shun left a message for me, asking me to ask you for more advice in the future. " I said.


    "So you saw him?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, I sent him on board. Now, he should be on the high seas..." I said.


    "If you tell me this, don''t you worry that I will report you?" Lao Li said.


    "Of course, I don''t worry. If it''s in your hand, I''ll admit it!" I said.


    Lao Li laughed: "ah, love is more than law. I can''t bear you. Even if you make a mistake, I still want to protect you."


    "I''ve made a small mistake at most. It''s no big deal whether you protect me or not. If I make a big mistake, you can protect me. That''s really a good friend. However, I can see that you as a businessman don''t have such great ability." I said.


    Lao Li laughed again.


    Then Lao Li said, "Alas Li Shun''s accident was a disaster to Qiu Tong I don''t know how much the child will suffer for this. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    "However, you young people, there is no harm in suffering more. Whether you are willing to accept these sufferings or not, sometimes they are inevitable disasters in your life As a nation, suffering prospers the nation. Similarly, for a person, suffering can become an adult. Suffering is an unparalleled wealth and priceless treasure for a person''s growth. People who can come from suffering will undoubtedly become more mature and stronger. Such people will eventually achieve great things. " Lao Li said.


    "So if I''m in trouble, you''ll stand by and let me take the so-called purgatory exercise, won''t you?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me, smiling, nodded: "yes, basically correct answer!"


    "In fact, at that time, you don''t want to help me, but you can''t help me, so you let me suffer under the banner of training me!" I said.


    Lao Li laughed: "you can also think so! Whatever you say... "


    "If your son is in trouble like me, will you do it?" I said.


    "I treat you and my son the same. In my eyes, you are no different from my son I have this attitude towards the young people around me who I think have potential, even Qiu Tong Let''s not talk about whether I can help you. If I help you when you are in great trouble, then you are likely to lose a great opportunity to temper yourself and a rare opportunity to temper yourself in your life. It''s painful when you suffer. But when you come out of the suffering, you will really feel that this is a great wealth, life My wealth Of course, I''m not talking about the danger of life. "I pondered for a moment: "your words may be reasonable."


    Lao Li smiles and says nothing.


    In the evening, I had dinner with Haifeng and Haizhu. Haifeng went to Europe some time ago and just came back.


    Haifeng was a little surprised when I told her about the recent events: "I''ll go out for a while, but these things happened."


    "Don''t use rude language, speak in a civilized way!" Haizhu stares at Haifeng.


    Haifeng laughs: "well, I''m a civilized man. I want to be civilized. I don''t use rude language!"


    Haizhu then said, "when you come back, you have nothing to do. Go with the clouds more. Don''t drink and play with your friends all day long."


    "OK, I know..." Haifeng nodded: "ah - how can I be a brother, but you are in charge? That''s ridiculous


    "You men are not conscious, you have to let women control, otherwise, what do you want women to do?" Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Women are required to wash, cook and have children!" Haifeng said.


    "Screw you! Typical male chauvinism Haizhu said.


    Haifeng laughed and then said to me, "well, Bai Laosan died and Li Shun ran away. Now you are free Free I think you can wash your hands and go ashore. "


    "What can I do? It''s a must Haizhu said: "the hard time has finally come to an end. Now he has no reason to mix with the underworld, and of course he has no chance to mix with the underworld Fortunately, I didn''t involve him this time. Otherwise, maybe you won''t see him when you come back this time. Maybe he''s either in the detention center or wanted to run away with Li Shun. "


    My eyes darkened and I didn''t speak.


    Haizhu continued: "it''s not easy to get away. In the future, we must never contact with any gangsters. Gangsters will come to no good end sooner or later. Bai Laosan and Li Shun are living examples. When Bai Laosan dies, Li Shun may not live long Qiu Tong has been in bad shape for eight generations. He is such a master. "


    Haifeng sighed: "Alas, Qiutong is also a hard-working person. She must have a hard time now."


    Haizhu said: "what kind of people, what kind of life, maybe Qiutong is destined to spread these things Who made her choose someone like Li Shun as her fiance? There are so many excellent men in the world, who can''t she find? She has to find a underworld boss. What does she like about Li Shun? Family background? rich? Or is Li Shun better? It''s amazing. It''s a strange world. It''s always amazing. "


    Haifeng looked at me, I was silent, and he was speechless.

 Chapter 1127

    After a while, Haifeng said, "where''s Dong''Er?"


    I shook my head and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu said, "Donger has no news."


    Haifeng said: "this is very worrying!"


    Haizhu said: "worry is understandable But I think she will come back. She can''t go far. She has a house in Xinghai! "


    "House? Where is it? " Haifeng said.


    "Just across from us, she bought it and became our neighbor!" Haizhu said.


    Haifeng looked at me unexpectedly and Haizhu again: "Dong''Er bought the house opposite you."


    "Yes." Haizhu said, "isn''t it interesting?"


    Haifeng frowned and stopped talking.


    "I want to buy another house in other places and move away. Anyway, I don''t live in my own house and borrow it. However, he just doesn''t like it and doesn''t agree to it!" Said Haizhu.


    Haizhu seems to be telling Haifeng about me.


    Haifeng looked at me with his chin in his hands. He didn''t speak, but I could clearly see the look of doubt and worry in his eyes.


    After a while, Haifeng spoke.


    "You''ve known each other for a long time. You''ve lived together for some time. Haizhu''s illness has been cured. I think you should get married. There''s no need to drag on any longer."


    My heart suddenly trembled, looking at Haifeng.


    Although I know it will come sooner or later, I was shocked to hear it from Haifeng.


    I suddenly feel a sense of confusion and neutral, feel very confused and at a loss.


    "I think you''ll get married within this year!" Haifeng continued.


    Haizhu and I didn''t talk for a moment. I looked at Haizhu and she was looking at me.


    "Shit, do you have a problem?" Haifeng asked me.


    I looked at Haizhu''s bright eyes and Haifeng, and shook my head: "no!"


    Haifeng then asked Haizhu, "how about you, Zhu?"


    Haizhu said: "parents are not here, brother is father, I should listen to you!"


    Haizhu agreed very happily.


    It seems that Haifeng and Haizhu had already got through in advance.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, I''ll make up my mind. From now on, the countdown to your marriage Haizhu and I will discuss with your parents later. Yike also tells your parents that we should follow the folk custom. Parents of both sides should meet first, make an appointment first, and then get married I don''t think it''s interesting to put it off if we finish it before the end of the year When you get married, you will be able to live together. No one can gossip, and no one can make any more trouble! " Haifeng said simply.


    I can''t help nodding. I know this day will come sooner or later. I can''t avoid it.


    Haizhu became very happy all of a sudden, and quickly brought me vegetables.


    Haifeng laughed: "shit, you and a Zhu are married. I''m your serious brother-in-law. When you see me, you''ll call me brother-in-law!"


    I tried to make myself laugh.


    Haizhu then asked Haifeng, "when will you and Yunduo get married? Isn''t it not suitable for me to be a sister to get married in front of you? "


    Haifeng was a little embarrassed for a moment There''s nothing wrong with you getting married in front of me! "


    Listen to Haifeng''s words, his relationship with Yunduo seems to progress slowly, far from the time of marriage.


    Haizhu said with a smile: "when you marry Yunduo, Yike will be your big brother Look what you two call each other


    Haifeng said, "it''s a good name. I''d better call him shit and call him Birdman."


    Haizhu laughed: "Comrade Haifeng, I formally warn you that you are not allowed to call my future husband like this!"


    Haifeng grinned: "this is my nickname for him!"


    "Nicknames don''t work. They''re awful!" Haizhu smiles again.


    Haifeng also laughed: "OK, I''ll try to correct it slowly."


    Haizhu said: "ah - when the clouds call my sister-in-law, I also call her sister-in-law, isn''t it a mess!"


    Haifeng showed a bitter smile and didn''t answer.


    Haizhu then said, "I think I still want to buy this house. Even if I don''t consider the neighbors on the other side, I have to consider having my own house. After all, this is Li Shun''s house I like the newly developed sea view room beside Xinghai Square. Its location is very good. "


    Haifeng said, "don''t buy a house now!"


    Haizhu a Leng: "what''s the matter?"


    Haifeng said: "according to some news I have received, the state will soon introduce policies to carry out macro-control on the real estate industry to suppress house prices. It is estimated that house prices will drop by a large margin in the second half of the year. Now, when buying a house, the losses are too great So, wait a minute! "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh That''s fine


    Haifeng then said: "in fact, it''s better to go back to ningzhou than to settle down in Xinghai. But now, one of you has entered the officialdom in Xinghai and the other has started a company in Xinghai. It''s not easy to leave. It''s only here!"Haizhu said: "my business is easy to say. It''s a big deal to close the company here and open it in ningzhou, but he can''t leave. The officialdom can''t be moved casually!"


    Haifeng was silent for a moment, looked at me and said, "do you really want to spend your whole life in officialdom?"


    I looked at Haifeng and said, "all my life I really don''t think so far, but at least these years, I''m going to be in the officialdom. Now that I''ve stepped in, I''ll go on. "


    Haizhu said: "I don''t understand what attracted you in this official field What''s so good about being an official? It''s no better than being free to do business. "


    Haifeng said: "Zhu, you don''t understand Men are not women. Women have food and drink, families and children. Men can''t. all men have to have careers. Making money from business is a career. Being an official in a mixed political arena is also a career Now that Yike has entered the officialdom, you might as well do it well. Maybe in the future, when you become a senior official, you will be able to show off your ancestors. I will follow you. You will also be an official''s wife Ha ha... "


    Haizhu said: "I don''t care for any official wife. I''m very satisfied that I can take care of my company, take care of my family and be a good wife and mother As long as my little brother is safe and happy, that''s my greatest blessing


    Haifeng said: "ah - Zhu, a woman like you is the most popular among men. She can not only make money in business, but also be a good wife and mother! Mr. Yi, do you think so? "


    I laughed and nodded, "yes!"


    I feel a little dry laughing.


    Haizhu then put her head on my shoulder, full of the sweetness of a little woman.


    Haifeng looked at me and Haizhu and laughed happily. Then he said, "Hey, don''t show happiness in front of me, please me..."


    Haizhu jokingly said, "I just want to eat you You go to find the clouds... "


    Haifeng couldn''t help laughing again.


    At night, in the silent and lonely night, Haizhu falls asleep, I can''t sleep.


    Outside the window, a burst of singing faintly comes:


    without you, the world can''t move;


    I''m stuck in the same place, let the memories agglutinate.


    In the night, pray for the dawn to come;


    only you, give me warm dawn.


    When I come to the end of my missing, I finally believe that the world without you can''t give me love.


    I can''t evade the repeated entanglement of sadness.


    there is a voice in my heart, always shouting:


    come back soon, I can''t bear it alone.


    come back soon, life is wonderful for you.


    You come back quickly, bring back my missing,


    don''t make my heart empty as the sea


    At this time, Sun Nan''s singing, Sun Nan is the star sea people, he also opened in the star sea, a never see, never leave KTV singing hall.


    The Song added a little sadness and pain to me, and I gradually fell asleep in the song.


    The next day, after I finished my work, I went to the seaside for a stroll. I went to the place where Lao Li used to fish.


    But I didn''t see Lao Li.


    The seashore is empty. I stand at the place where Lao Li is fishing. Looking at the boundless sea, I suddenly have two lines in my mind: in the past, people have gone by the Yellow Crane, but there is no yellow crane tower here!


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of these two poems. It seems unlucky.


    I''ve been standing by the sea for a long time, but I didn''t wait for Lao Li to come.


    After work, I received a phone call from my fourth brother. He just sent Qiutong and Xiaoxue to Lao Li''s home for dinner. Today is Lao Li''s birthday. Qiutong specially made a big cake to take Xiaoxue to celebrate his birthday.


    After listening to the fourth brother''s words, I feel a little bit secure. No wonder Lao Li didn''t go fishing today. It turns out that today is his birthday. He''s supposed to be planning a birthday party at home. Qiutong takes Xiaoxue to celebrate his birthday, which will make him feel relieved.


    I wish Lao Li a happy birthday!


    The next day, a shocking news came: Lao Li and his wife had an accident last night!


    Lao Li and his wife were taken away by the provincial and municipal joint case team.


    It was taken from their house last night.


    When he was taken away, Qiutong was there with Xiaoxue. Everyone was congratulating Laoli on his birthday.


    Lao Li is a cadre in charge of the province at the deputy department level, while Lao Li''s wife is a cadre in charge of the city at the deputy department level. Therefore, their cases belong to the investigation and handling of the province and the city respectively. Because their affairs are inseparable, the province and the city set up a joint case handling team.


    As for why it was taken away, there are rumors all over the city, but it''s nothing more than related to Li Shun and shielding their son who is a gangster.


    Li Shun committed many crimes in Xinghai a few years ago, but because of the relationship between Lao Li and his wife, every time he was safe and sound. Some Lao Li instructed his men to release water, and some Lao Li''s wife came forward to deal with them in person. At the same time, there are rumors that because of Li Shun''s affairs, he found out the financial problems of the old Li couple.


    No matter what kind of speculation, it seems to be caused by Li Shun.At this time, I fully understand the whole story. No wonder I want to investigate and deal with Li Shun''s crimes in Xinghai a few years ago. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is aimed at Peigong. The target is not only Li Shun, but also Lao Li.


    This is Lei Zheng''s painstaking arrangement. With the help of Bai Laosan''s death, we can investigate and deal with Li Shun. On the one hand, Li Shun is wanted, and it''s good to catch him. Even if Li Shun escapes, we can also completely bring him down by investigating and dealing with Li Shun''s affairs in Xinghai a few years ago.


    Although Lao Li was instigated by Lei Zheng to leave the public security system, he did not completely collapse. He was still vice chairman of the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference and a serious deputy department level cadre.


    Lao Li has been in the public security system for many years, and his relationship network still exists in the public security system and even in the political and legal system. Many of the people he promoted in the public security system are still in their posts, and he can more or less exert influence on public security affairs through these people. As long as Lao Li does not fall completely, these influences cannot be completely eliminated.


    If Lei Zheng wants to thoroughly eliminate Lao Li in the public security system, he must completely put Lao Li down. At the same time, the resentment between Lei Zheng and Lao Li has been very deep. If Lao Li does not fall down, it will become a lingering worry for Lei Zheng. He will worry that Lao Li, who still belongs to the leadership position of the city, will attack him and make a comeback.


    At the same time, Lei Zheng also wants to establish his absolute authority in the political and legal system through this matter, so that everyone can see the end of those who are against him, especially for the current deputy mayor and public security director, so that he can understand the consequences of confrontation with the leaders of the party Committee in charge.

 Chapter 1128

    Go on with the analysis.


    Lei Zheng must have been planning to overthrow Lao Li for a long time. He has been waiting for the best time. This accident of Li Shun is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him. By doing away with Bai Laosan and blaming Li Shun, he turns the public''s attention to Li Shun and guides the police to give up the investigation of Bai Laosan and investigate Li Shun. On the one hand, he saves himself and gets rid of Guan Yunfei''s pursuit. On the other hand, he attacks Li Shun and makes him go far away. Of course, the most important thing is to get rid of Mr. and Mrs. Li by investigating and handling Li Shun, so as to achieve the goal that he has been planning to achieve.


    Of course, during the operation of this matter, Lei Zheng has been behind the scenes. It seems that all these things happened according to the normal procedure of case investigation and handling. It seems that the things of Lao Li and his wife were brought out naturally. Everything is legal, reasonable and in line with the procedure. No one can cover up or hide such things.


    Lao Li belongs to the owner of the sunset. At this time, no one will make trouble for him or take risks. Not even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Moreover, it is difficult for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to stop the province from interfering.


    In this way, it is inevitable that Lao Li and his wife will have an accident sooner or later.


    This seems to verify the foreboding of elder brother Li and Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong''s saying that the great difficulty is coming seems to be referring to this.


    I don''t know how Qiu Tong felt and behaved when Lao Li and his wife were taken away from the birthday scene last night. I don''t know how she would be hit.


    When I saw her in Qiutong''s office, she was sitting there in a daze, with deep sunken eyes and puffy blisters. I don''t know how she came here that night.


    But at the same time, I saw Qiutong''s lips close, and her expression was unusually calm and resolute. It seemed that she had been psychologically prepared for all this. It seemed that in the face of what happened during this period, her heart became stronger and more tolerant. It seems that she is even ready to be involved.


    I didn''t ask her what happened last night. I don''t want her heart to repeat the attack again.


    I stood opposite Qiutong in silence. I didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Qiutong spoke.


    "It''s all predestined that those who should come will come sooner or later."


    Qiutong''s voice is very calm, seems to be very calm, but I can still hear her voice trembling slightly, I seem to feel the fear and sadness in her heart.


    "You should take good care of yourself and take good care of Xiaoxue!" I said.


    "I will." Qiu Tong took a look at me and then said, "no matter how much Li Shun has committed, no matter how many mistakes his parents have committed, for me, Li Shun is my fiance after all, and his parents are my benefactor after all. From my personal point of view, I can hate Li Shun, but I can''t blame his parents. I am only deeply grateful to them. When they come to today''s situation, I don''t want to say how sad I am. I just want to tell myself that I want to be strong and live well.


    "It''s a matter of the state whether they have violated party discipline and state law and how they should be punished, but I will not weaken my gratitude to them and our gratitude to them. I will take good care of Xiaoxue and take good care of Xiaoxue. At present, it''s the only way I can repay them, of course, even if they don''t have an accident, I will also take care of Xiaoxue


    "I''m afraid they will be taken away this time, and it''s hard for them to come back safely After all, the joint handling of cases by provinces and cities is not a joke. Without solid evidence, people will not be taken away. " I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply and nodded: "I know I understand As soon as Li Shun''s accident happened, I thought it might happen After all, all the things Li Shun did in Xinghai are inseparable from his parents Of course, without the status and power of his parents, Li Shun could not have done so much in those years Perhaps, this is the inevitable causal relationship. "


    Two words suddenly appeared in my mind: pit Dad!


    In recent years, there are few cases in which my son takes advantage of Lao Tzu''s power to break the law and commit crimes to bring Lao Tzu in? Li Shun is a typical one.


    Many Lao Tzu who was in power were defeated by political opponents who used his son to commit crimes as a breakthrough. Lei Zheng obviously said this and skillfully used this move.


    Although Lei Zheng''s method is very low, if I stand upright and walk straight, can my opponent grasp the handle?


    After all, they still have their own pigtails and are caught by their opponents.


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and pondered for a long time, then looked up at me: "Yi Ke, entrust you with one thing."


    "What''s the matter? You said


    Qiutong calmly looked at me: "if I suddenly go in one day, I hope you can take good care of Xiaoxue for me!"


    My heart suddenly a shock, can''t help but lost his voice said: "you don''t talk, don''t think, you will be OK, their business and you have nothing to do!"


    "I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t think nonsense, I solemnly tell you." Qiu Tong laughed miserably: "these days, something may not be able to get in, nothing may not be able to get in, just because of my relationship with them, I can get in at any time! Although I want to be lucky, I have to face the reality and be prepared. ""No, no, you can''t have an accident! I can''t let anything happen to you when I die! " My heart is powerless to struggle, although I can''t refute Qiu Tong''s words, but I still don''t want to accept her words, I can''t help a little frightened.


    "Don''t be naive, don''t imagine, I said, face the reality." Qiu Tong''s tone is still very calm: "I ask you something, I hope you can promise me Take care of Xiaoxue. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take care of Xiaoxue, but I won''t let you have an accident even if I risked my life It''s a big deal


    "What''s the big deal?" Qiu Tong said.


    "This snow and I can''t take you in the unit!" I blurted out.


    With these words, my heart suddenly trembled, and I didn''t expect to say them myself. I say so, is to tell autumn Tong I want to take her to elope.


    Hearing what I said, Qiutong''s body trembled and her face twitched. Then she bit her teeth tightly and pursed her lips tightly. Then she looked at me straightly: "Yike, you''re feverish, you''re confused What are you talking about? Do you use your head when you say this? Do you realize that you are a man when you say this? When a man is in danger, he wants to escape and give up. Is that what you should say? When you say this, have you considered Haizhu and your responsibility to Haizhu? How much responsibility can you take for Haizhu, and how do you want to be responsible for Haizhu? "


    I looked at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong said: "the angel can''t fall down. Even if it really does, even if it''s only me, I''ll bear it. Even if I''m destined to have an accident, I''ll never escape. I''ll never walk away Some things, some responsibilities, are destined to be yours, which can''t be evaded. It''s shameful to escape for some gain or comfort. "


    Qiu Tong''s words made me feel ashamed. I couldn''t help lowering my head in shame.


    For a while, Qiutong seemed to feel that what she said just now was too heavy, and her tone was a little relaxed. She said, "maybe I should understand what you are thinking, maybe I should know what you are thinking, maybe I should be moved by what you just said, but I can''t, I can''t Of course, I understand the truth of self-protection, and I don''t deny that self-protection is great wisdom I don''t object to other people''s self-protection, but for me, I will never have this choice. I will never


    "I admit that selfishness is human nature. I also have this nature. It is difficult for anyone to transcend this nature However, I always believe that it is a very irresponsible attitude to be wise and self-conscious. I am not responsible for others or myself No matter what others think of me, can I live up to my conscience? Can I live up to their years of support for me?


    "And you, who are you to? Are you worthy of Haizhu, Haifeng or your own responsibility and conscience? We live in the world, not just for ourselves. We should live for our conscience and responsibility, and continue our lives for our relatives


    I looked up at Qiutong and nodded: "I see what you mean I''m ashamed of what I said just now. I admit that my words are wrong I will listen to you, I will take my responsibility seriously, I will live up to my conscience, and I will uphold the basic morality of being a man But in the future, no matter how big the storm, I will bear with you, no matter how much suffering, I will bear with you, no matter where you are, I will stand beside you. "


    When I say these words, I feel sad and bitter.


    Qiutong looked at me silently and pursed her lips again: "I don''t want my things to involve you. I hope you can live well. I hope you are safe, happy and happy I''ll be glad to see you happy and safe. "


    "But I don''t want to see you suffer any more. You have suffered enough in your life. I can''t let you suffer any more." My voice trembled and I felt a little excited.


    Qiutong''s eyes flashed a trace of desolation, and then said: "thank you, thank you for telling me these, but the fate of the arrangement is no one can escape, is also can not escape, it is my suffering is mine, no one can replace, belongs to my pain, I will go to bear, no one can extricate, so many years, so many human world''s tribulations I have come Yes, this time, I believe I can survive There is no obstacle in life. It depends on your attitude. "


    Looking at Qiutong''s expression, I suddenly want to cry in my heart. I can''t let myself stay here any longer. I quietly turn around and walk out of Qiutong''s office.


    Standing in front of the office window, looking at the cloudy sky outside the window, my heart is heavy, with irreconcilable worries.


    At this time, I saw a black bus stop by the side of the road at the door. It got off in summer and went directly into the yard.


    My heart beat, went to the office door to Qiutong office direction, sure enough, not long after, summer upstairs head also did not return, just entered Qiutong office.

 Chapter 1129

    There is no doubt that the summer is to know about the old Li and his wife, to see the autumn Tong.


    Lao Li is a famous former public security director of Xinghai. No one knows about Xinghai. The news of his accident is naturally a hot topic for everyone, and it will be known soon in summer.


    Li Shun ran away. It was convenient for him.


    Take advantage of the situation.


    My heart suddenly some sour taste, back to the desk to continue to look out of the window in a daze.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door, a look, summer is standing at the door of the office.


    I asked him in.


    Summer sat opposite me, looked at me, sighed slightly, and then said, "I just went to see Qiutong!"


    Summer is direct.


    Although I''m not much older than him, I''m not much older than him.


    Summer continued: "I already knew about Li Shun''s parents last night, and so did my father Dad specially asked me to see Qiutong. "


    It turns out that summer is following his father''s orders. I don''t know whether his words are true or false.


    I nodded and said, "well Thank you


    I''m grateful to Xia Xia and Lao Li. It seems that these words have some special meanings.


    Summer eyes slightly a Zheng, and then smile: "we are friends, you are Qiu Tong''s friends, I am also, friends should visit each other, do not be polite."


    At this time, I realized that what I just said would cause some speculation in summer and make him have some ideas. I hastily said, "although I say so, I am Qiu Tong''s subordinate and Qiu Tong is my leader. If you come to see my leader, I''d like to express my gratitude."


    My explanation seems reasonable, but it still seems far fetched.


    But that''s all I can say for a while.


    Summer did not seem to tangle my words, then said: "Qiutong is a very strong girl, I just talked with her for a long time, feel out, although she usually looks very weak, but really in front of the event, her extraordinary calm and calm, her calm beyond my expectation."


    Can hear, summer words with the appreciation of autumn Tung.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Summer said: "I just asked Qiutong what I can help her, she just said thank you, said that nothing is needed, she does not want their own things to give you trouble."


    After listening to summer''s words, I feel a little disapproval. I think summer''s words are just polite words. As a businessman, how can he help?


    Summer seems to see my mind, and then said: "Li Shun and his parents, are set, violate the party discipline and national law, this is no one can do, everyone has to pay for their own, this is the causal relationship, my father also think so."


    Summer keeps moving out of Lao Li to talk about things, which makes me feel a little inexplicable. Lao Li''s attitude is whatever he likes. There''s no need to tell me. Of course, I admit that Mr. and Mrs. Li are right. If they really violate Party discipline and state law, no one can say anything about being punished. This is retribution.


    I nodded.


    Summer added: "I know you must be worried about Qiutong now, for she will be implicated in Li Shun and his parents."


    I said, "yes! I''m afraid you think so, too? "


    Summer nodded, then suddenly laughed: "yes, I was worried about this at the beginning But I think maybe I shouldn''t worry, and you don''t have to worry about that Qiu Tong will be fine. She won''t be involved. "


    I said, "why do you say that?"


    Summer some unpredictable smile: "do you think Qiu Tong will do illegal things? How could she be involved if she had nothing to do? "


    I said: "it''s hard to say that in today''s society, there are few cases involving innocent people? In particular, there may be people with ulterior motives who want to frame up? "


    At this point, I can''t help worrying again.


    Summer laughs: "you are a member of the system. You should trust the organization and the superior. They will handle cases impartially. They won''t be wronged, and they won''t involve good people."


    I said: "brother Xia, your words sound very childish and ridiculous. If you are not ignorant, you are pretending to force me!"


    Summer did not angry because of my words, but laughed: "brother, this is not what I said, my father said!"


    When I heard this, I was speechless. I can use the word "pretending force" in my peers. I dare not point it at Lao Li.


    Summer then said: "in a word, you have to believe me and believe that Qiutong is really going to be OK!"


    I wry smile: "borrow your auspicious words, I hope so!"


    When I said this, I didn''t have the slightest confidence in my heart.


    "Summer said:" this is my father said


    Summer moved out of Laoli again. It seems that summer came to say these words to me according to Laoli''s will.I said: "it''s always said by your father. How can your father be so clever? Is he Zhuge Liang..."


    Summer laughs: "my father is not Zhuge Liang, but he is at least well-known, and can make a reasonable analysis of many things. His analysis is often very predictable and accurate."


    I said, "well, how did your father analyze it?"


    Summer blinks, turns her eyes and says, "he didn''t tell me, I don''t know!"


    I said, "since you don''t know, I''ll ask him!"


    Summer said: "there''s no need to ask. If he doesn''t tell me, he won''t tell you. Just believe him!"


    I said, "well, since you say that, I won''t ask."


    In fact, I am very worried that the investigators ask Qiu Tong to talk. Even if she is OK in the end, it will damage her reputation. At this time, I can''t help praying with a fluke mentality that Lao Li is a magic calculation. I hope Qiutong won''t be involved.


    At this time, summer looked at his watch and said, "brother, are you not busy now?"


    I said, "not busy! What''s up? What''s up? "


    Summer said: "disturb you for 5 minutes, I see a photo studio near your door, please go down with me, take a picture for you!"


    I said, "what are you doing taking pictures for?"


    Summer mysteriously smile: "nature is useful, Dad ordered!"


    I said, "you have to tell me what you''re doing, or I won''t go!"


    Summer hesitated for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    I look at summer.


    "According to my father''s instructions, I have to arrange for you to replace the legal person procedures of the construction company. All the joints have been got through and there is no problem. Now you are left with your identity and signature." Summer said.


    "Identity?" I don''t know.


    "Yes, identity!" Summer nodded: "considering the nature of your current job, your current status in the system and your future development, the legal person of this construction company can''t use your current name, that is to say, you can''t use the name of Yike State functionaries are not allowed to have enterprises under their name, and they are not allowed to do business. Otherwise, your political future will be delayed


    "so, to give you another account, the account is real, the photo is you, the person is you, but the name and ID number are not you...... In other words, you have to have a new identity. "


    "Oh That''s it I nodded. Lao Li is very considerate. Li Shun has set up another Hukou for me. Lao Li wants to set up another one for me. I''ll soon have three Hukou for one person, and one Yike will become three.


    As for why Li Shun didn''t put the construction company into my account at the beginning, I guess it was either that he didn''t think that Lao Li was neglecting these aspects, or that I didn''t have another identity at that time, so I didn''t have time to wait. Of course, the first possibility is very great. After all, he is not a member of the system. I can''t imagine that. But Lao Li can think of it.


    So summer and I went downstairs together and took standard photos in a nearby photo studio.


    Everything is arranged by Lao Li. I don''t even know the name of the third one.


    It seems that money really has a magic power. Lao Li, a business man who seems to be honest and honest, can also do these new things.


    Waiting for the photos, summer said to me: "in fact, it''s nothing new to get another hukou. Many gangsters, rich people and government officials, especially senior officials, all do this. Once something happens, they can immediately leave the country with a passport of another identity, and disappear without a trace. Moreover, to get an additional Hukou is also an effective way to transfer property."


    Summer is no different from what Lao Qin told me at the beginning.


    I said: "the current census data is very rich. How many people there are in China is questionable."


    Summer smiles: "I think we can reduce the population by at least eight figures."


    "Ten million?" I was surprised.


    Summer said, "it''s a shock, isn''t it?"


    I nodded.


    Summer said: "it''s unthinkable, but a lot of things in China have come true from the unthinkable!"


    Summer words make me speechless.


    I can''t argue.


    I have at least 10 identities with Mr. Qin and Mr. Li Shun alone, and they all have serious household registration. The census counts. I don''t know how many of them are left in the country.


    At the same time, I also thought, after Dong''Er acquired my former company in ningzhou, is it a legal person registered with my real identity? If she has also set up another account for me, she does not lack all kinds of photos of me. According to her ability and work style, it is possible for her to set up another ID card for me.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel scared. The world is so terrible and chaotic.


    After the photos came out, summer took them and left.


    Day by day, I spend my days in uneasiness and worry. Every day is spent in hardship. It seems that time passes so slowly.That day, Lao Li asked me to have tea.


    It was very quiet in the teahouse. Lao Li and I sat face to face and tasted tea there.


    "Is it because of Li Shun''s parents that you have been very upset for a short time?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes


    "I''m afraid you''re not worried about Lao Li and his wife. Are you worried about Qiu Tong?" Said Lao Li.


    I was stunned, then nodded: "Qiutong is my leader, I don''t want her to have any accident!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Don''t talk to me about those useless people. I didn''t ask why you should worry about Qiutong. Of course, I know she is your leader!" Old Li Dun, then said: "no one can help Lao Li and his wife to have an accident. As the saying goes, if they are not afraid of thieves, they are afraid of being targeted. As long as they have something in their hands and do something illegal, even if they don''t have Li Shun''s accident as the fuse, sooner or later, they will have an accident, because they are always looking for ways to find out his pigtails, even if they don''t Through Li Shun, we can also find out in other ways sooner or later


    "Besides, the world is fair and it pays attention to karma. Lao Li was proud and arrogant when he was in the Public Security Bureau. Many people offended him and wanted to see him lose his job. This time, many people might be very happy, and some might even fall into the well. Now Lao Li has fallen into this situation It''s his son who did it. It can also be said that he is paying for what he did in the past few years People in the Jianghu often say that if you come out to hang out, you have to pay back sooner or later. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued: "it''s just that Qiu Tong is suffering. She is a good girl who is kind-hearted and selfless. She will never take part in Li Shun''s and Lao Li''s illegal activities I have no doubt about that. I believe in my eyes


    I agreed with Lao Li and nodded: "yes, you are right!"


    "Therefore, I can conclude that Qiu Tong will not be implicated in Li Shun''s affairs with Lao Li and his wife!" Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li: "tell me about your basis?"


    "No comment, just intuition!" Lao Li smiles.


    Somehow, I think Lao Li''s smile is a little strange.


    "Intuition? Is that how you trust your intuition? " I said.


    "You can look back, from the chief editor of your unit to director Ji, when did my intuition go wrong?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s no more than three things, Lao Li. Of course, I hope your intuition is accurate, but really, it''s no more than three things..." I sighed.


    "My intuition can not only pass three, but also pass four, five and six. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see..." Lao Li said.


    I gave a bitter smile: "I hope so I don''t ask you to pass four or five, as long as you can pass three, thank God


    "No promise, why don''t you have so much confidence in me?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, yes, I''m quite confident in you, OK?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed happily: "my intuition is always about people. It''s not random. If I should have intuition, I would have intuition, and I would be more accurate. If I didn''t have intuition, I couldn''t find any feeling My intuition is not the Savior


    I said, "of course, your intuition is not the Savior. This is typical idealism!"


    Lao Li said: "sometimes idealism and materialism are dialectically unified


    I said: "Lao Li, I can see that you are very concerned about Qiu Tong! You wish her well


    Lao Li nodded: "yes!"


    I said, "is it because your son likes Qiutong that you care about him so much?"


    When I say this, I have a sour taste in my heart.


    Lao Li''s face suddenly became serious and looked at me: "man, I''m the same level in your eyes? That''s how you see me? "


    I immediately felt that what I had just said was wrong, and I was a little stunned.


    Lao Li then said, "I care about Qiu Tong and wish her peace. It has nothing to do with summer. I never ask about summer and Qiu Tong I hope you don''t treat me so utilitarian, OK? "


    "Good, good!" I said hastily.


    "What do I think of your concern for Qiutong beyond the relationship between leaders and colleagues?" Lao Li made a meaningful remark.


    I said hastily: "of course, she and I are good friends, your son and I are good friends, the same good friends Good friends, of course, should care about it


    Lao Li said with a smile: "you and I are also good friends. Naturally, your friends are my friends. What you care about is what I care about. Shouldn''t we? Besides, I don''t think you seem nervous when you say that! "


    My heart a tight, some hair empty, busy said: "I am not nervous!"


    Lao Li suddenly said, "what''s your name?"


    I immediately replied, "I''m not nervous, I''m Ike!"


    Lao Li ha ha laughed, and then said, "OK, don''t make you laugh, said the business, I asked you to come today, is to show you something."


    Lao Li opened his carry on bag and handed me a document bag.


    I''ll take it, open it and take out the contents.


    Inside the envelope was an ID card, a seal, a box of inkpad, and a thick stack of materials.


    "This is your new identity. There are several places for you to sign and seal these materials. After signing, the construction company will be yours in real terms..." Lao Li said with a smile: "I think, why should I give you a new identity? I told you in summer, and I won''t repeat it!"I nodded, looked at the ID card, and then looked at Lao Li: "Li Xiaoke! Is that the name you gave me? "


    Lao Li nodded with a smile: "how''s it going


    I said: "the name is not bad, but also with your last name."


    Lao Li said, "do you know why I gave you this name?"


    I thought about it and said, "do you want to be my brother? It''s more cordial to shout like this


    Lao Li raised his hand to shine on my head and said, "nice idea, little guy! And I want to talk about brothers! "


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lao Li grinned: "what''s the matter? Let me ask you a few questions! "


    I said, "ask!"


    Lao Li said, "whose son are you?"


    I said, "I''m my father''s son!"


    Lao Li said, "who are you in the household register? Who''s your father? "


    I said: "I am Xiaoyi, my father is Laoyi!"


    Lao Li said, "do you know who Li Xiaoke is?"


    I said, "me too!"


    Lao Li said, "do you know who Li Xiaoke''s father is in the household register?"


    I said, "I still have a hukou?"


    Lao Li said, "nonsense What do you think? This is a proper household registration! "


    I said: "I don''t know who my father is in the household register!"


    Lao Li burst out laughing happily: "ha ha..."


    Old Li suddenly realized what you said.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "I tell you, in your household register, your father is me, that is to say, Xiao Li''s father is Lao Li! Ha ha... "


    I took a breath and looked at Lao Li: "why?"


    Lao Li said, "what, why?"


    I said, "why do you want to be my father?"


    Lao Li said, "why? What''s wrong with being my son? "No?"


    I said, "it''s not whether you like it or not. That''s another matter. I want to know why you want me to be your son?"


    "I''m happy to say that! As far as our age gap is concerned, what''s wrong with being my son? "


    I said, "didn''t we agree to be brothers before? How can you... "


    Lao Li said, "I don''t want to be a brother with you anymore. It''s not fun to be a brother. I want to be a man with you. Don''t you unconsciously treat me as a man?"


    I said: "to be a man is not necessarily to be your son."


    Lao Li said, "to be a man is to be my son."


    I said: "I have only one father, that is Lao Yi!"


    Lao Li said, "I have only two sons. One is summer and the other is Li Xiaoke."


    I said, "it seems that you want me to be your son?"


    Lao Li said, "yes! Ha ha, silly boy, Li Xiaoke''s registered permanent residence can''t be without relatives. He can''t jump out of the stone. Instead of letting others be your father, I''d better do it I don''t think you should refuse. I like you to be my son. We are friends. If you have anything polite, just follow me! "


    I said, "it seems that I have to follow you?"


    Lao Li said, "the boat has been built. If you don''t follow it, you can''t do it."


    I sighed helplessly: "in the end or let you succeed You don''t think of me as a friend, do you? "


    Lao Li said, "I want to treat you as my brother, but I prefer to treat you as my son."


    At this time, I suddenly thought, if I become Lao Li''s son, maybe Xia Yu will give up that idea of me. It''s all a father''s, how can there be such a thing?


    He also thought that since Lao Li had such friendship with me, if he refused, he would hurt his heart.


    So, I nodded: "well, since you think so, I''ll follow you!"


    Lao Li laughs happily: "this is good, this is the obedient good son, ha ha, Xiao Ke, come on, call Dad!"


    I said: "not adapt, do not want to call!"


    Lao Li said, "well Suddenly a father came out, and it''s understandable that he didn''t adapt. Then I won''t force you. When do you want to call again! I''m not in a hurry! "


    I said, "if I continue to call you Lao Li in the future, will you be angry?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m not angry even if you call me Xiao Li!"


    I said, "that''s good, Lao Li!"


    "Yes, Xiao Li!" Lao Li grinned.


    I couldn''t help laughing and looking at Lao Li: "are you very proud now?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m not proud. I seem very happy."


    I said, "well, I''ll make you happy in your old age."


    Lao Li said: "yes, good filial son! I feel a little happy againAfter I signed and stamped the materials, I left my ID card, put the materials in an envelope and returned them to Lao Li: "did it cost a lot of money to do these things?"


    Lao Li said, "why? Do you want to settle the financial account with me? "


    I said, "my business always makes you feel uneasy about spending money!"


    Lao Li said: "it''s both ye and his family. Why should we make such a clear distinction? If you want to pay me back, you should be filial to me. I don''t need you to pay me back when I live. When I die, I will be content to kowtow to my grave every Qingming Festival. "


    When Lao Li said this, it suddenly occurred to me that it was going to Qingming Festival.


    I suddenly think of the dead two sons and five, suddenly want to see them.


    I said, "time flies. Qingming is coming."


    "Yes." Lao Li looked a little solemn, and then said, "in two days, I''m going to take summer and summer rain to Zhuanghe Go and see their mother. "


    "Zhuanghe?" I look at Lao Li.


    "Yes, her mother''s hometown is Zhuanghe. After she died, she was buried in Zhuanghe. A few years ago, her old grave was demolished and buried in the cemetery there!" Lao Li said.


    Zhuanghe cemetery is the largest public cemetery in Xinghai, where Erzi and Xiaowu are also buried.


    Listening to what Lao Li said, I couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go with you then."


    Lao Li looked at me for a long time. He didn''t speak and nodded.


    Two days later, Lao Li and I went to Zhuanghe cemetery together.

 Chapter 1131

    The cemetery is located on a mountain. The whole mountain has been developed into a cemetery. There are rows of tombstones everywhere. It seems a little shocking. I can''t help trembling to think that there are so many dead people resting here.


    Many people came to sweep the tombs in the cemetery. It was cloudy. Everyone stood silently in front of their relatives'' tombstones, using flowers and silence to express their grief for their relatives.


    Lao Li walked slowly in front, followed by summer and summer rain wearing sunglasses. I also wore a pair of sunglasses and walked last.


    While walking, I watched the tombstone names around. Soon, I saw the names of Erzi and Xiaowu. They have been sleeping here for a long time.


    I didn''t stop when I passed their tombstone.


    After walking for a while, I came to Xiayu''s mother''s tombstone.


    Summer rain and summer put flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Lao Li stood quietly in front of the tombstone, gazing at


    Summer and summer rain kneel down and kowtow to their mother.


    When I saw them kowtow, I felt a little impulsive and moved. I knelt down and kowtowed two times.


    Stand up, see Lao Li summer and summer rain eyes some moving eyes.


    Then, Lao Li squatted in front of the tombstone, reached out and gently stroked the tombstone, and said slowly: "son, mother, I brought Xiaoji and Xiaoyu to see you Are you OK here It must be lonely for you to stay here alone after so many years I didn''t accompany you enough when you were alive. When I die, I''ll come here to accompany you. I''ll accompany you every day and talk to you. "


    In summer, Xiayu stood beside Laoli and looked down at him silently.


    "I promised you that I would bring up the children and bring them up. Now, the children are grown up, sensible and independent. You can rest assured here." Lao Li continued to speak in a soft voice, with infinite yearning and deep feeling for his dead wife in his voice.


    Summer and summer rain tightly pursed their lips and squatted beside Lao Li, touching the tombstone as if gazing at their mother.


    This scene let my heart a little broken, I can''t bear the eyes, slowly turned away.


    I went directly to the grave of Erzi and Xiaowu, and kept silent for a long time in front of their tombstone.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered what Li Shun told me. I couldn''t help squatting in front of Erzi''s tomb, looking at the bluestone slab on the tomb, and thinking that there was his ashes box below


    I tried to move the slate. It was a little heavy. I didn''t move it.


    Just want to continue to try, looked up to see Lao Li and summer rain are slowly coming here, so gave up this plan.


    At the same time, I also remember Li Shun''s advice that he wanted me to open the grave after he died to see the ashes of Er Zi and Xiao Wu. Now Li Shun is still alive, so I don''t have to do so.


    Although I am very curious about Li Shun''s words, and although I think there may be something in them, I still decided not to do so.


    I really can''t think of any good-looking ashes in the urn.


    So, I gave up the idea, stood up, folded two flowers and put them in front of their tombstone.


    At this time, Lao Li and Xia Yu came to me and looked at me.


    "Here are my two friends..." I said one.


    Lao Li nodded: "young friend."


    I nodded.


    "Li Shun''s friend, too." Lao Li asked again.


    I nodded again.


    Lao Li did not speak and sighed.


    Summer and summer rain also seem to understand what, did not speak.


    At this time, the sky began to drizzle.


    In the cold wind and rain, the cemetery is more solemn.


    "Dad, let''s go." Xia Yu said, holding Lao Li''s arm.


    Lao Li nodded, and everyone went out together.


    As we were about to leave the cemetery, we met several people, including adults, children, women, men and women.


    I recognized Bai Laosan''s sister, Lei Zheng''s wife.


    Seeing this group of people, I guessed that they were Bai Laosan''s relatives, including Bai Laosan''s brothers, sisters, wives and children. They''re here to sweep the grave of Bai Laosan, who just died.


    Ray is not among them.


    I know Bai Laosan''s wife, but she doesn''t know me.


    They passed us with a sad look.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    Lao Li looked at me as if he saw something.


    Drizzle hazy, we directly out of the cemetery, back to the sea of stars.


    Qiutong is not in Xinghai today. She took Xiaoxue to Qingdao to sweep the grave of the wandering grandfather, accompanied by her fourth brother.


    The next day Qiutong and Xiaoxue came back safely.


    After coming back, the fourth brother asked for two days'' leave and said that he was going to Mudanjiang to sweep the grave of his girlfriend who died many years ago at the mouth of Bai Laosan.


    The fourth brother is a man of great affection.After the Qingming Festival, the days go on.


    Sure enough, like Lao Li''s intuition, Qiu Tong didn''t have anything. No one came to talk to Qiu Tong.


    I can''t help admiring Lao Li''s intuition. In the end, Lao Li has a lot of experience and can judge and analyze many things accurately. He intuition autumn Tong will be OK, she really is OK.


    I hope Lao Li''s intuition can continue to bless Qiu Tong.


    The construction project of Sanshui group is going on in an orderly way, and I don''t need to rely on it.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin have not heard from me since they parted with me that night. I don''t know whether they arrived at the Golden Triangle safely and smoothly.


    After Lao Li and his wife went in, they heard some news about them intermittently. They were not only investigated for the illegal facts that covered up Li Shun''s many criminal acts in Xinghai, but also led to a lot of economic problems. Among them, Lao Li took the lead, mainly accepting bribes, some social and subordinates, and subordinates gave him a lot of money for promotion.


    With the gradual deepening of Lao Li''s explanation, there are more and more people in the public security system who were promoted by Lao Li that year.


    Many of them are middle-level cadres in the public security system. The heads of criminal police, patrol police, anti drug, special police and economic police departments are involved, and even the directors and political commissars of the two branches.


    It''s getting wider and wider.


    Xinghai public security system seems to be undergoing a major reshuffle.


    However, it only affected the middle and lower levels, and was not designed to be higher than Lao Li''s level, or even affected the personnel at the right level.


    It seems that the investigators are deliberately controlling the development and scope of the case.


    I know that Lao Li is completely planted this time, in Lei Zheng''s hands, of course, can also be said to be planted in his own hands.


    As for the number of charges and the amount of money involved, it is not known.


    Of course, at this time, I don''t know how long the Xinghai officialdom earthquake will take and who will be affected.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be confused by the side counterattack launched by Lei Zheng. He doesn''t seem to have any recollection for a while. For the time being, there''s no movement, and he''s gone.


    Of course, it is not known whether he will really stop fighting and whether Lei Zheng will give up his crusade.


    A Lai bodyguard and Dong''Er still didn''t show up. They were disappearing all the time. I interviewed the emperor several times, but the emperor seemed to be very secretive.


    Wood also seems to be silent. The red capitalist, who has a long list of titles after his name, has not been seen in many formal or informal official occasions.


    Sun dongkai is also normal. It seems that Bai Laosan''s death will not have any impact on him. He has returned to his previous state of mind, full of spring and laughter. It''s like he''s really okay.


    It seems that everyone is tired and needs a rest.


    It seems that under the surface calm, a stronger undercurrent is brewing


    However, Secretary Ji is very busy. He has spent more than half a month in various business departments, saying that he understands the work of grass-roots departments and is familiar with the work. As for what he has learned and how familiar he is, only he knows.


    But once, on a Sunday morning, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong went to a teahouse alone to have tea. When they came in, I happened to drive by and saw them.


    I didn''t think much about it.


    Since we are friends and colleagues, it seems quite normal to drink tea.


    Cao Teng''s deputy section level office came down. The human resources department of the group informed Cao Teng to fill in the form. He was put on record by the organization department and became a deputy section level cadre who was put on record in the organization department like me.


    We are even now. Even though we are, he is still my deputy. My internal food ticket is half a grid higher than his.


    Kong Kun still comes to Qiutong when he''s free. After playing there, he comes to me to sit for a while and chat for half a day.


    Chatting with me, she still didn''t talk about her boyfriend, but talked about a lot of life and love with me. She seemed to appreciate me more and more, and her eyes looked at me with flexibility and twinkle from time to time.


    When Kong Kun and I chatted, I intentionally or unintentionally talked about Haizhu and the company''s tourism business for many times.


    Kong Kun once said to me: "no matter what people all over the world say, I think my feelings are correct. You can stick to what you like, but you can''t stick to what you don''t like. Never envy someone else''s life, even if that person seems happy and rich. Never judge whether another person is happy, even if that person seems lonely and helpless. Happiness is like drinking water. You are not me, how can you know the road I have gone through, the joy and pain in my heart. "


    Her words seem to indicate her own state of mind and imply something.


    I didn''t think about it. I didn''t want to think about it. There was no response or comment on her words.


    I think Kong Kun is the vice president of Haizhu and a friend to me.The travel business of Haier group before her and me has already ended. It''s gone, it''s gone.


    I am willing to treat all subordinates of Haizhu as friends.


    Haizhu has been very busy during this period of time. The company''s tourism business is becoming more and more popular. The number of individual group tourists is showing a rapid growth momentum, and long-term and short-term domestic outbound tours are in full swing.


    Haizhu is more and more handy.


    Haifeng is also very busy. The president of the northeast region has been on business all day, running between white mountains and black waters. His performance is booming, and has been highly recognized by the Shenzhen headquarters.


    Haifeng is really a good manager.


    Qiutong is now busy in addition to the work of the unit, most of the rest of the time is spent with Xiaoxue. Haizhu and I went out for a few outings with Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    The weather is getting warmer, spring is coming, everything is reviving, all the plants are glowing with vitality, green is gradually full of vision.


    Haizhu and I discussed that we should use the time of May Day holiday to go back to our hometown for engagement. She had already agreed with her parents, and I also informed my parents. They were very happy and even a little excited.

 Chapter 1132

    The happiness on Haizhu''s face grows with each passing day. She also actively tells Qiutong and Yunduo the news of our engagement. Qiutong is very pleased to hear that, and Yunduo sincerely wishes Haizhu.


    At the same time, Yunduo also told everyone that she has won the bachelor''s degree of self-taught examination. Everyone is very happy. Congratulations to cloud.


    Qiu Tong encouraged Yunduo to sign up for the examination next time when recruiting units within the city system, so as to completely change his identity.


    The cloud nodded and looked at me again.


    I encouraged her, too.


    She laughed and nodded.


    Qiu Tong has been thinking about Dong''Er and asked me several times in private. I told her that I have no news for the time being.


    Autumn Tong eyes with a bit of worry.


    I know that Qiu Tong is not only worried about Dong Er, but also about Mr. and Mrs. Li and Li Shun.


    "There are two things to do in life: the first is gratitude; the second is affinity. There are two barriers in life: love and money. There are two kinds of breath in life: one is the breath of life, the other is the breath of spirit. There are two things in life: learn to make money and learn to think. The two basic points of life: confused, natural and unrestrained. The two states of life: making a living, enjoying life Qiu Tong said so.


    Her words made me ponder for a long time.


    In the face of great calamity, Qiutong showed the firmness and firmness that I had never seen before. It seems that this is the quality and character that she has experienced hardships, but I didn''t find it before.


    I can''t help but appreciate and value her more and more, and I can''t help feeling more and more in her heart.


    That kind of feeling, that kind of emotion, I dare not say, I can only be deep in my heart, deep in my heart has never frozen.


    There is a saying in my heart: if someone thinks that there is something more important than love in the world, he has never experienced a real love.


    I think, I should have experienced, although I will not have it in the end, although I can only turn love into a dream paradise.


    This feeling often makes me wake up suddenly in the middle of the night, and often makes me feel helpless and miserable about my life.


    Perhaps, life is like this, some destined not to belong to you will never get, it can leave you countless beautiful illusion and imagination, but never into reality.


    Perhaps, this is the fate of the arrangement, this is destined to pass the edge.


    Day by day like this, time flows peacefully in restlessness and worry.


    I long for a peaceful and ordinary life, but I know it can only be a dream at present.


    My life is doomed to be restless.


    Finally one day, this calm was broken.


    That day, I was in the office when Xia Yu called.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Xia Yu said.


    Since I became Li Xiaoke, since I became Lao Li''s son, Xia Yu often called me that.


    Xia Yu seems very happy for me to be Lao Li''s son, and summer is also very happy.


    "You are not only my second master, but also my brother. We''ve become a family." Summer rain once happily said to me.


    "Yes, it can be said that just because it''s brother sister relationship, it''s a family, so, in the future, you don''t have to think about it!" I said.


    "Oh What''s the relationship between Cheng family and that? Oh, we are related by blood. I''m talking about a family that is not only my father''s son, but also our son-in-law. Hee hee... " Summer rain happily said: "I should be your second wife or second wife, this is not contradictory."


    I thought that with this relationship, summer rain would dispel that idea, but it didn''t work. Xia Yu still insists on her mistress status.


    I can''t help feeling a little discouraged, and I''m disappointed.


    At this time, Xia Yu called me and asked me what I could do, so he replied, "busy in the office, what''s up?"


    "I can''t call you if I have something to do? Second wife sister miss second brother, can''t you call? " Xia Yu said.


    "Yes I said.


    "Hee hee That''s about the same Xia Yu laughed happily and said, "I heard that Da Nai is going to be engaged to you. Ah - yes, very good. I think I should congratulate you. By the way, second brother, when do you say we are going to be engaged?"


    My head a little dizzy, said: "what are you talking about?"


    Xia Yu said, "what am I saying that you don''t understand? Big milk is engaged to you. It''s not good to drag on the second wife''s business, is it? I think it''s better for us to make an appointment together. I''ll go with you and make an appointment. Do you agree? "


    I don''t know how Xia Yu knew that Haizhu and I were going to be engaged. He said, "you have a fever. You are talking nonsense."


    Xia Yu said: "ah - you discriminate against mistresses. Although mistresses are mistresses, they have to have a reputation."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    After listening to me for a long time, Xia Yu said, "well, well, if you don''t get engaged, you can''t get engaged. Anyway, I''ll follow you. That''s the life of the little lady. I''ll admit it I don''t pay attention to form. I don''t want any fame When you get married, I''ll follow the servant girl who is a big nurse and get married together. I''ll be a Pianfang. "Summer rain words let me more speechless. Half a day later, I said, "that''s why you called me?"


    Xia Yu said: "ah - I just told you to ask for a kiss. I forgot the business. It''s not nonsense for me to call you. I have business to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, say it!" I said.


    "Here comes Da Da milk..." Xia Yu said.


    "What?" I almost jumped up from my seat, clung to the phone and said, "what do you say, say it again?"


    "Look at your surprise, Da Da Nai makes you care. Isn''t she the one who bought you a house? Well, I''ll buy you a villa then. " Xia Yu said discontentedly.


    "Cut the crap and tell me, did Dong''Er go to your place?" I then asked Xia Yu.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xia Yu said.


    "She Did she really go to you? " My voice was a little excited.


    "Yes, yes, really, really!" Xia Yu''s voice is impatient: "listen to your excited voice, is it necessary to exaggerate?"


    "Where is she now?" I said.


    "Where is it? Let''s go Xia Yu said.


    "Gone? How did you let her go? " I''m in a hurry.


    "Legs are on her. She''s going. What can I say?" Xia Yu said.


    "When did you go? When did you leave? " I said.


    "Ten minutes ago, two minutes ago!" Xia Yu said.


    "Why don''t you keep her?" I said.


    "You didn''t tell me to see her and keep her!" Xia Yu said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" I said.


    "You didn''t tell me to tell you in advance. It''s not too late for me to tell you now! Why do you want to have a tryst with Da Da Nai? " Summer rain said sour.


    I ignored Xia Yu''s jealousy and continued to ask her, "what did Dong Er do when he came to you?"


    "What else can I do? Come and get what she keeps with me!" "Xia Yu said:" take things, and I said a few words to go


    "She didn''t say where to go?" I said.


    "I didn''t ask, and she didn''t tell me!" Xia Yu said: "by the way, when I handed over the password box to her, she also asked me casually if anyone had come to ask if the safe had been opened. When I heard this, I said no, saying that no one had ever opened it! She left with ease! Ah - I see, she may have gone back on her words and didn''t want to leave the house and the bank card to you, but it doesn''t matter. We don''t need this. You are the boss now. I have more money than her... "


    Summer rain nagging, I have no heart to listen to her bullshit, hung up.


    I paced back and forth in the office, my heart can not be calm, Donger appeared, she finally appeared, which shows that she is safe!


    However, she went away again, I don''t know where. I also took the house and bank card that I had left.


    I don''t know where she''s going next, what she''s going to do.


    I don''t know where and how she spent all this time.


    I don''t know how much she knows about Bai laisan''s death, and whether she knows about a Lai and his bodyguards.


    I don''t know if she will be safe next.


    But one thing at least reassures me, that is, she is safe now, she is still alive, and the suicide note and relics she left me have not come true after all, which makes me feel comforted and gratified.


    With the appearance of Dong''Er, I seem to have a vague feeling that the temporary peace is finally broken, and the restless days will come back.


    Just, I don''t know how restless it will be, and I don''t know what will happen next.


    I went to Qiutong''s office and told Qiutong that Xiayu had seen Donger. Donger was safe.


    I didn''t tell Qiutong more.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong heaved a heavy breath, nodded and said, "good, good, it''s ok To be honest, maybe I should understand that Dong''Er''s mood and situation are all women, and it''s not easy for her We are all friends. We don''t want her to have any accident She''s fine now. I hope she''s fine. "


    Qiutong''s words moved me. Qiutong is such a good woman. She is so tolerant and considerate of people. She is still thinking about Donger when she is in such a difficult situation.


    Qiu Tong''s heart has great love, she is a person of great love, great love is boundless.


    "During this time, I think she must be facing great psychological pressure!" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "it''s not just Dong''Er, you and I, don''t we have huge pressure?"


    I nodded: "yes It''s all under pressure! "


    "Pressure may not necessarily be a bad thing." Qiu Tong said: "everyone will face certain pressure more or less. It can promote people''s growth and make people breathless. However, the pressure is not terrible, what is terrible is the decadent appearance in the face of pressure. A person, if you don''t force yourself, you don''t know how good you are. We should also learn to release reasonably and loosen our heavy heart. Be patient, be strong. What can''t kill you will only make you stronger. "Qiutong gave out a resolute look again.


    I can not help nodding: "in the face of great difficulties and pressure, you are very strong, this point, I am not as good as you!"


    Qiu Tong smiles faintly: "people are forced out In fact, your anti Strike ability is much better than mine. I can see this clearly In fact, under complicated pressure, it''s better to make your heart simpler than to make yourself anxious This is what happens in the world. The more you think about it, the more trouble you will encounter. If you don''t think about anything, there will be no trouble at all. The more you fear, the more problems you will have. If you are not afraid of anything, it will be ok


    "In other words, the world is like this. If you are good, others will take advantage of you. If you''re a little more aggressive, you''re all here to please you. Therefore, I think, in the face of certain things, can not blindly give way, when you are hit, to be brave to say no! It''s probably the stupidest thing in the world to hold back and tolerate. "

 Chapter 1133

    "Yes, when you withdraw, you can withdraw. When you shouldn''t withdraw, you can''t!" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "the ancients said: to just easy to break, good as water.". You can''t live without pride, but you can''t always hold your head high. A gentleman is like running water. He is good at facilitating all things, and he is very flexible and doesn''t quarrel with others. Because they understand that those who can be low can be high; those who can bend can be stretched; those who can be soft can be rigid; those who can retreat can be advanced. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "life is always moving forward between advance and retreat, always hovering between choices, always finding a balance between extension and flexion Desire is like sand in hand. The tighter you hold it, the more you lose. Learn to let go, willing to give up, you can really get. Gain and loss, but relatively speaking, when you think you get it, you may be losing it; when you think you lose it, you may just get it. The so-called willing, is to give up the confusion into the realization, give up the small to get the big, give up the false to keep the true, give up the false to get the real. Take a dim view of everything and be more open to it. Everything will follow your fate and follow your heart. If you don''t want to get it, you don''t want to lose it. "


    Qiu Tong said: "yes, it is true. It is true to be a man and to do things. Life is a choice and a kind of giving up. People who can choose freely are happy, and those who can give up moderately are free and easy.


    "It''s a pity that sometimes our choice is to wait, but we have no result, so we have to leave. Sometimes our abandonment is forced to turn around in tears and look back again and again after we have gone away. Therefore, some of the past, about happiness or pain, can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart; some hopes, about the present or the future, can only be slowly forgotten


    "I always tell myself that from today on, I will be a simple person, down-to-earth and pragmatic. Don''t indulge in fantasy, don''t disturb others. To be happy, to be cheerful, to be tough, to be warm, to be sincere to people. To be sincere, to be calm, to be generous, to be tolerant, to have a common heart. Always full of hope for life, for difficulties and tribulations, strong face. Have a dream, even if it''s far away. "


    Listen to Qiu Tong. My heart goes up and down


    It seems that people should be able to take it up and put it down. To be able to take is to survive and to put down is to live; to be able to take is to ability and to put down is to wisdom. Some people can''t afford it, so it doesn''t matter to put it down; some people can afford it, but they can''t put it down. If you can''t afford it, you will be mediocre; if you can''t put it down, you will be exhausted. There are many things to put down in life. Only by putting down those unnecessary burdens can we move forward smartly.


    "Do you still hate Bai Laosan?" Qiu Tong suddenly asked me.


    Thinking of what Bai Laosan had done to Qiutong Haizhu Xiaoxue''s fourth brother, I blurted out: "even if he died, I will not forgive him, I always hate him!"


    Qiu Tong sighed: "he is dead."


    "I can''t get rid of my hatred for him even when I''m dead!" I said.


    "Forget it, don''t hate him any more. He has been punished as he deserves Let''s all learn to forgive. " Qiu Tong said: "to learn to forgive others is to learn to be kind to yourself. Hatred can only make our hearts live in darkness forever, while forgiveness can make our hearts free and liberated. Forgiveness can make life easier and more enjoyable. Forgiving others can make us have more friends. To forgive others is to liberate oneself and return a pure mind. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Of course, some people can never be friends, and the best way for them is to stay away from them." Qiu Tong said: "in fact, there are many friends around us that we can make. When we are with people who are worthy of making friends, we can borrow people''s wisdom and improve ourselves. Learn from the best others and be the best yourself


    "When you are with sunny people, your heart will not be gloomy; when you are with happy people, your mouth will always smile; when you are with enterprising people, your actions will not lag behind; when you are with generous people, you will not be stingy; when you are with wise people, you will not be confused; when you are with smart people, you will become smart!"


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I couldn''t help nodding: "well You are right


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and pondered for a while, looking up at me: "is there any news from Li Shun?"


    I shook my head: "since I left, there has been no news!"


    Qiutong lowered her eyelids, and her face was full of uneasiness and anxiety. For a moment, she sighed gently.


    "Xiaoxue is growing up day by day. She will go to school after the summer vacation." Qiu Tong said to himself, "time flies."


    I watched Qiutong silently, I don''t know what she was thinking at this time.


    In the evening, I went to the seaside alone, sitting on the stone bench where Lao Li used to fish, looking at the distant desolate sea, thinking about my own thoughts


    Lao Li can''t fish here any more. He hasn''t died his whole life. Maybe he will spend his next life in the high wall. Not only him, but also his wife.


    Life is really impermanent.


    Dong''Er finally appeared today, she is still alive, she is still safe. But where is she now? What is her future plan?


    Li Shun and Lao Qin have no information. Are they OK? Can they reach the Golden Triangle safely? In the golden triangle of gangsters and robbers, can they protect themselves?If I didn''t meet Qiutong on the Yalu River cruise ship, if I didn''t wander to Xinghai, if I didn''t know the clouds, if I didn''t step on Li Shun''s feet in a five-star hotel, if I didn''t get drunk and have a relationship with the clouds the night I left Xinghai, if I didn''t meet Qiutong on the beach, if the clouds didn''t know him In a car accident, if Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t abandon the clouds Maybe, my life will be totally different now, I will live a totally different life


    There are so many ifs in my life. These IFS have completely changed my life.


    Maybe, I should not think so much if, maybe, I should let myself completely face the reality. The unbearable feeling in life is that there is no chance to come back. If it had been what it was, it would not be what it is now. It is useless to think about it. Perhaps, the choice of every fork in the road is not really good or bad. As long as you regard life as your unique creation, you will not look back frequently. Perhaps, life only sells one-way tickets, the past is gone, more importantly, take the road behind, collect the bits along the way


    Night was falling and it was quiet.


    My mind is full of thoughts.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of parking behind me. Looking back, a black car stopped at the side of the road. Then, two people in black windbreaker came straight to me.


    Seeing them, I was shocked and stood up.


    These two great men in windbreaker are Alai and his bodyguards.


    These two people who have disappeared for many days suddenly appear here in front of me.


    As soon as Dong''Er got the news in the morning, they appeared in the evening.


    On the same day.


    It''s a coincidence.


    Not just by chance, but by coincidence.


    They came up to me in silence.


    Stop.


    I looked at them, they looked straight at me, the bodyguard was still expressionless, Alai was still a fool, grinning at me silently.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see!" I said with a smile.


    The bodyguard remained silent and looked at me with deep eyes.


    Alai grinned: "great Xia Yi, general Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been?"


    "I''m fine!" I said, "you look good, too!"


    "Thanks to you, we''re still alive, and we''re still alive." Ah Lai laughs again.


    "Your boss, Bai Laosan, has gone west with the crane!" I said.


    "Yes." Alai nodded: "the crane jade carving sent by your boss, our white boss drove the crane to the West!"


    "You''re all right Are you two the ones who sent white three to the west? " I said.


    "We have nothing to do. It seems that it''s not us who sent boss Bai to drive crane West. It seems that it''s boss Li. Great Xia Yi doesn''t know about it?" Ah Lai pretended that he had to keep fit.


    "I think you know better than I do!" I said.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe you know better than us!" Ah Lai said.


    "Bai Laosan has an accident. It seems that you are safe now. It seems that it has nothing to do with you!" I said.


    "It''s the same with each other. Boss Li has something to do with you, isn''t it? Look at you, how carefree you are, and enjoy the scenery by the sea! " A Lai said: "how can we have something to do with the boss? We just work with him. We are all innocent..."


    Obviously, since a Lai''s bodyguards dare to appear in public, it means that they are sure that they are all right. It means that they may get some guarantee or protection, get rid of Li shunbai''s old three affair and wash themselves out.


    That''s true for both of them. So must Dong''Er.


    "Should I congratulate you?" I said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to each other. I should also congratulate you. Boss Li has become a murderer and is wanted, but you are safe and sound. We have been hiding for some time. Today, we are completely free. But you have been on the loose all the time. You deserve more congratulations than us!" Ah Lai said.


    A Lai''s words confirmed some of my conjectures.


    At this moment, the bodyguard has been standing there in silence, looking at me without saying a word.


    Ah Lai said: "by the way, I want to tell you a piece of news. Dong''Er, the old lover you never forget, is OK and free. Do you want to be your old lover?"


    I didn''t say anything and began to figure out the intention of their sudden appearance here.


    Ah Lai then said: "unfortunately, boss Bai tried hard to make you and Dong''Er together, trying to do your good. At that time, Dong''Er reluctantly agreed to make up with you in the face of boss Bai, but you didn''t cooperate. The opportunity was lost. Now boss Bai is gone, no one will make you up, no one will make you happy. I''m afraid you can''t get it now It''s no use thinking about Dong''Er. She won''t make up with you any more Alas Man, I''m so sorry for you... "


    It seems that Alai and Bai Laosan share the same view. He thinks that I have never given up on Dong''Er, and Dong''Er has long lost his love for me.Alai continued: "look, even if you don''t cooperate with boss Bai, boss Li is still wanted. I knew it was this result. Why didn''t you have to cooperate at the beginning? Now that you''re fighting like chickens and eggs, boss Li still has an accident. Dong''Er, you haven''t got it yet. You don''t know the current situation I missed the chance Of course, if you cooperated that time, maybe boss Bai might not be able to die So it seems that boss Bai''s death has something to do with you In other words, you are one of the reasons for Bai Laosan''s death. "


    Ah Lai''s words made me alert. These two people came to see me today. Do they want to settle accounts with me and put the death of Bai Laosan on me?


    I kept a close eye on them in case they suddenly attacked me.

 Chapter 1134

    Ah Lai seemed to see that I was lucky. He laughed: "don''t be nervous, man What are you doing? What''s luck for? Do you think you can get out of my hand with your skill? Not to mention us, even myself, it''s easy to catch you. "


    Listen to a Lai say so, I relaxed a body then, smile slightly: "you two scum, what can I do for you?"


    Listen to me call them scum, ah Lai didn''t like it, but the bodyguard turned his eyes and looked at me, as if the word scum stimulated him.


    A Lai said: "brother, boss Bai is dead and boss Li is wanted. After fighting for so long, both of us are defeated. We all follow the boss and take charge of our own affairs. Now that the boss is gone, why do we have to be antagonistic We can be friends completely We have nothing to do with the grudges between the eldest brothers. It''s better to settle the grudges than to settle them, isn''t it? "


    I said, "that''s why you two came here to see me?"


    Alai said: "it can only be said that it is an incidental purpose, but I don''t know the main purpose!"


    "What is the main purpose, please tell me!" I said.


    "The main purpose Hey, hey... " Ah Lai looked at the bodyguard: "I''m talking all the time. It''s your turn to say You tell Master Yi, great Xia Yi. "


    I look at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguard spoke slowly: "please be a guest!"


    "Be a guest?" I was stunned.


    The bodyguard nodded and stopped talking again.


    "What kind of guest?" I said.


    The bodyguard shut up.


    At this time, Alai couldn''t help but said to the bodyguard, "if you don''t say a word for a long time, it''s still half a word. Hi, I''d better tell him!"


    Then Alai said to me, "what''s the matter? We''ve been ordered to invite you as a guest."


    "Under orders? On whose orders? " I said.


    "At the command of our boss, of course!" Ah Lai said.


    When I heard that, I was a little surprised. Damn, their eldest brother, Bai Laosan, had already died. They invited me as a guest under Bai Laosan''s orders. Did they want to invite me to accompany Bai Laosan in Hexi?


    I can''t help but be vigilant again and start to be lucky again. I keep a close eye on Alai.


    Ah Lai laughs: "don''t be nervous, brother. I''m not asking you by the order of the dead boss. I''m asking you by the order of the living boss!"


    "The living boss? Who is it? " I said.


    It turns out that a Lai and his bodyguards have taken refuge with the new master.


    "Come with us, you''ll know when you get there!" Ah Lai said.


    "Tell me who it is?" I said.


    "You''ll know when you get there. Why are you so wordy?" A Lai was impatient: "our boss sincerely asked us to invite you. Your brother is a smart man. Don''t make us embarrassed. Since the boss sent us to invite you, it means that you have no other choice. You have to go or not! We are all acquaintances and friends. I don''t want to do it. Don''t force me to... "


    I thought about it.


    "Don''t worry, man. It won''t hurt you. It''s just a treat. Why are you so nervous? If our boss wanted to abolish you, I would have done it for a long time. It took me a long time to talk to you so much? " Alai looked at me with a smile.


    I heard what a Lai said was reasonable, and I also wanted to meet their new boss, so I nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    "Ah - that''s right. That''s a good friend!" A Lai laughed and came over and put his arm on my shoulder. It seemed that he was afraid that I would run away. It seemed that he was afraid that I would run away suddenly. They couldn''t wave away to recover their lives.


    Since I plan to go, I don''t plan to run. I put aside Alai''s arm: "give me three or four at least. Since I promise to go, I will go!"


    Ah Lai said with a smile: "well, I''ll believe you! As a matter of fact, you are a man who is honest and trustworthy. I really should trust you! "


    A Lai''s words seem to refer to the 5 million deal he and I made to save Xiaoxue. I kept my promise to him, gave him 5 million, and kept my mouth shut without telling anyone.


    Of course, the bodyguard couldn''t hear what ah Lai said. Only Alai and I know about it.


    The bodyguard gave me a cold look. Then he got on the bus and got into the driving position.


    Alai and I got in the car and sat in the back.


    The bodyguard just started the car and left.


    Ah Lai then took out a black cloth strip from his pocket, which seemed to cover my eyes.


    The bodyguard then said, "is it necessary?"


    The bodyguard must have seen Alai''s action in the rearview mirror.


    Ah Lai was a little surprised, then he laughed and put away the black cloth: "yes, it''s unnecessary. First, we should be friends with great Xia Yi. It''s not righteous for our friends to come here. Second, since we go to a big hotel for dinner, we can''t use it. I''m used to it."


    The bodyguard did not speak and drove in silence.


    The car went straight to the Crown Hotel.


    After getting off, I followed a Lai and the bodyguard into the hotel, went directly to the restaurant on the third floor, and entered a big private room."Mr. Yi, please come in." Alai opened the door and said to me politely.


    I''ll go straight in.


    Then I saw wood, sitting in the middle of the table, looking at me with a smile.


    It turns out that the new boss of Alai and the bodyguard is wood. It turns out that wood has received the white third man under his command.


    In the room, besides wood, there was the emperor sitting opposite wood.


    Seeing me coming in, the emperor then stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi is here. Welcome, welcome!"


    I look at the emperor. There is nothing on his face but a smile.


    I looked at wood again.


    Wood stood up with a smile, but he didn''t leave his seat. He held out his right hand to me: "Hello, Mr. Yi!"


    Wood''s smile was very mild.


    I went over and shook hands with wood


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve prepared a special thin wine today. Please come and have a talk with Mr. Yi." Wood said, pulling the chair on the right side of his body: "come on, Mr. Yi, please sit down!"


    I nodded with a smile and sat down.


    Everyone sat down, and then wood nodded to the emperor, who stood up and went out to ask the waiter to serve food and wine.


    "You are my distinguished guest. I asked Alai and the bodyguard to invite you today. Are there any impoliteness and thoughtlessness in them? There''s no place to collide with you, is there? " Wood looked at me and said.


    "No, they are very civilized and polite. They are all good children!" I said.


    Ah Lai grinned, and the bodyguard''s face was expressionless.


    Wood laughed: "yes, yes, they are all good children. They are all obedient children."


    I smile.


    Soon, the food and wine were ready.


    Wood raised his glass and looked at everyone: "Mr. Yi is my guest today. It''s a guest I specially invited. Let''s have a toast to Mr. Yi! Welcome Yi to have dinner with us


    Everyone raised their glasses and the emperor looked at me with a smile.


    I also raised my glass: "thank you for boss Wu''s kindness, thank you for your kindness."


    "Do it -" wood did it first.


    I did it, too.


    Everybody did it.


    Then wood picked up two more drinks in a row.


    After three glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table seems to be a little active.


    Wood handed me a cigarette and lit one himself. Then he took a long breath and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, you must be a little strange in this wine shop today, don''t you?"


    I nodded: "yes, I am very strange!"


    "You must have some questions in your mind, don''t you?" Wood added.


    "Yes I nodded.


    Wood chuckled, and so did the emperor.


    Wood and the bodyguard, then looked at me: "your biggest question is not the two of them?"


    I looked at Alai and the bodyguard, then looked at wood and nodded: "yes -"


    Alai and the bodyguard were sitting there, Alai was just eating, and the bodyguard looked at the table in silence.


    Wood then sighed: "well, there have been a lot of things recently Boss Bai and boss Li have been wanted one after another. Unfortunately, boss Bai left, and boss Li also disappeared. As their eldest brother, I feel really sad to see their present ending I''m sorry... "


    I blinked and looked at wood. The expression on his face at the moment was very painful. If I didn''t know him, I would be moved by his expression at the moment, and I would think that he was showing his true feelings.


    Wood went on to say: "boss Bai and boss Li''s accident this time is very sudden, even very strange, which is far beyond my expectation I really didn''t expect that the two good bosses would come to such a state. I''m responsible. I didn''t reconcile their relationship and the contradiction between them. I blame myself very much... "


    I didn''t speak. I kept looking at wood.


    "However, we still have to face the reality, right? Now that things have happened, we have to face and accept the reality bravely." Wood looked at me: "boss Bai has gone, leaving behind a mess and his brothers. As his friend, I can''t just sit by and watch his former good brothers go nowhere, so I took them in."


    After listening to wood''s words, my heart moved. It seems that wood not only took in Alai and bodyguards, but also accepted Bai Laosan''s mess. In this way, Bai Laosan''s industry is likely to be wood''s now. Once Bai Laosan dies, with Lei Zheng''s intervention, the police will unseal Bai Laosan''s industry. He must be through some means of acquisition or annexation He has taken Bai Laosan''s industry into his own hands, not only real estate, but also movable property.


    "No, they are following me now. When I take them in, I mainly consider being responsible for the dead boss Bai. Since I want to be responsible for boss Bai, I have to be responsible for them." Wood added.


    I nodded: "Oh Boss Wu is a man of love and righteousness, a man of great loveWood laughed, then looked at a Lai and the bodyguard: "by the way, I''ll invite Mr. Yi''s wine today. I''ll give you two a drink. It''s a formal welcome wine. You''re welcome to come here and help me do things!"


    Wood was very polite and sincere.


    Then wood raised his glass and looked at the Emperor: "you too!"


    The emperor also raised his glass and looked at Alai and his bodyguard: "welcome to the general to start a new journey!"


    Ah Lai and the bodyguard raised their glasses and had a drink with the woody king.


    Alai said: "thank the general for taking in our brothers. We will be loyal to the general and serve him wholeheartedly."


    The bodyguard didn''t say a word, his eyes were still silent.

 Chapter 1135

    Wood laughed and said, "the first step for you to follow me in the future is to learn how to transform. Boss Bai used to be a gangster. I''m a serious businessman. After you follow me, you can''t fight and kill all day long. You should follow me to learn how to do business, how to manage and how to manage. We are all serious people in legal business. This is a change We must adapt to it quickly.... "


    A Lai was slightly stunned and nodded: "that''s, that''s, we will certainly transform quickly, we will study the way of management, we will be an excellent enterprise manager, we will follow the general and accept the general''s instruction and guidance."


    A Lai is very good at speaking and has a great ability to steer the boat in the wind.


    Wood straight emperor, said to a Lai and bodyguards: "you don''t have to follow me, learn well with him, he is a capable man, although he won''t fight like you, but here is much higher than you." Wood nodded his head with his hand.


    The bodyguard looks at the emperor.


    Ah Lai nodded and said to the emperor, "brother, help me more in the future!"


    The emperor said with a smile: "you are welcome, two brothers. In the future, we will all touch our spoons in the same pot. We are all our own people. Don''t look outside. I will take you to be familiar with the internal work according to the general''s instructions, and I will make specific arrangements for your work. Of course, I will arrange you to do the work that can give full play to your own expertise according to your respective characteristics and abilities. "


    It seems that the emperor''s remark was made by wood in advance. Otherwise, he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Wood intentionally or unintentionally looked at a Lai and the bodyguard a few more eyes, eyes a little uncertain, and then said: "follow me to do things, to ensure that you can not suffer losses, as long as good obedience, good work, I will never treat you badly!"


    Ah Lai nodded again.


    At this time, I have some doubts about wood''s words of accepting Alai and bodyguards. I suspect that they have no other choice, or they have to work with wood under some external pressure.


    Wood went on to say: "when boss Bai is gone, I can see you have a safe place. I feel much more comfortable. I also have an account for boss Bai It seems that boss Bai can also rest in the underground. "


    I watched wood perform coldly.


    Wood continued: "in the past, boss Bai and boss Li had been arguing about some trivial matters, forming unnecessary grudges and ended up losing both sides Those of you who work with the two bosses are not in harmony. They are irreconcilable all day. Now boss Bai is gone, and boss Li is wanted for killing boss Bai. I am responsible not only for boss Bai''s subordinates, but also for boss Li''s subordinates Of course, I''m even more responsible to all of you. I hope you all can get rid of the past, raise your glasses, laugh, and be good friends. "


    I understood the meaning of wood''s words. I raised my glass and looked at Alai and the bodyguard.


    They both raised their glasses.


    Let''s drink.


    Wood clapped his hands and said with a smile, "good, good. I''m glad to see you like this! Now that Bai Laosan is gone, boss Li doesn''t know where he has gone. As you, it''s better to let him go of the past. We should look forward, face tomorrow, face the future


    "It''s better to get rid of the enemy than to get together. I''ve been very sad and remorseful for not coordinating the relationship between boss Bai and boss Li before. Now I can''t let you continue the previous hatred Even if boss Li comes back one day, he will surely agree with me. "


    I ha ha a smile, ah Lai also grin, bodyguard also gave me a smile.


    This guy can laugh at last, though it''s far fetched.


    Wood then said to me, "by the way, I just said that I should be responsible not only to boss Bai''s subordinates, but also to boss Li''s subordinates. I don''t know what Yi always thinks?"


    I said, "it doesn''t matter what I think. The key is to see what boss Wu thinks."


    Wood laughed and looked at them: "I want to have a few words with Mr. Yi alone."


    Emperor they understand, then stand up, all out, close the door.


    Wood looked at me: "Mr. Yi, now we are left here. I want to hear what you really think at the moment!"


    I said: "boss Wu, I want to know one thing first! I wonder if boss Wu can tell me directly? "


    "Go ahead, please!" Wood said.


    "I want to know how Bai Laosan died and whose hands he died?" I said.


    Wood''s eyelids jumped down, and then said, "it''s not very obvious. It''s Li Shun''s death. The police have issued a wanted warrant. Does Yi always doubt the police''s conclusion?"


    Smile, I don''t talk.


    Wood continued: "of course, maybe Mr. Yi didn''t see how boss Bai died that day. I know that you drank with the leaders on the night of the gunfight and didn''t have the time to take part in it. Of course, it''s also a good thing for you. It has nothing to do with you In addition, you have been with Li Shun for so long, and you have feelings for Li Shun, so you will doubt whether Li Shun really killed Bai Laosan, and doubt the conclusion of the police."Yes, as a personal relationship between Li Shun and me, I don''t want to believe it, very much. But the reality is cruel. After all, the fact is the truth. What happened that night can''t make people suspect that it wasn''t Li Shungan, and there are eyewitnesses I''m very sad about this fact. "


    I said: "in this way, boss Wu still believes that boss Li killed Bai Laosan!"


    Wood nodded: "I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t help but accept the bloody reality! In fact, I think Yi always has no choice but to accept this reality! "


    I laughed: "boss Wu should really understand the truth in his heart!"


    Wood said, "the truth?"


    "Yes, the truth!" I nodded.


    Wood laughed: "Mr. Yi, there are many true and false truths in the world. Some truths can never be known. Some truths are placed in public. What is the truth? Power is the truth, law is the truth! A wise man knows the truth, but a fool does not. Yi is always a wise man. I think you''ll understand what I mean by that


    I said, "I''m not as smart as boss Wu, I don''t understand!"


    Wood said, "Mr. Yi, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Go ahead, please!" I said.


    "An eagle flew down from a high rock, dived down in a very graceful position and grabbed a lamb," Wood said. A crow saw it and envied it very much. He thought, if only I could catch a sheep like this, I would not have to eat rotten food every day. So the crow with the memory of the eagle, repeatedly practice dive posture, also hope to catch a sheep like the eagle.


    "One day, he felt that he was almost ready to practice. Hulala dived down from the cliff and jumped on a ram. He desperately wanted to take him away. However, his paws were entangled by the wool and could not be pulled out. He could not fly even though he kept trying hard to beat his wings.


    "When the shepherd saw it, he ran to him, grabbed him and cut off the feathers from his wings. In the evening, he took the crow home and gave it to his children. When the children asked what bird it was, the shepherd replied, "it''s really a crow, but I want to be an eagle."


    I look at wood.


    Wood continued: "after listening to this story, maybe some people will laugh at the crow for being too arrogant. Maybe some people will praise the crow for having the courage and courage to try. And I think of today''s society, where people are not old-fashioned and the world is declining. Some people who know that they are a crow, but always want to dream of becoming a Golden Phoenix. Such people do not have day or night, and pay a hundred times to fight. If they are lucky, they will be cut off their wings like a crow, and they will never be able to fly. "


    I laughed and said, "what''s the point of boss Wu?"


    Wood said, "you understand This story is obviously to tell us that people born in the world, live in the world, and those who know current affairs are heroes. "


    I said: "what you said is the story of animals. How can you compare people?"


    Wood nodded with a smile. "Well, let''s not talk about animals. I''ll tell you a story about a man."


    I have a faint smile.


    "You must have seen my brother''s name Shun Liu," Wood said


    I nodded: "yes, I have!"


    "Shunliu, who fought for the cause of Anti Japanese War, died in the end, while Wu Xiongfei, a traitor who was fawning in front of the Japanese, became the regular army of the national army," Wood said. Didn''t Yi always feel some subtle knowledge contained in it? "


    I said, "no!"


    "As the major general commander of the peace building army, Wu Xiongfei is a traitor," Wood said. However, his defection to the Japanese army is absolutely a matter of knowing the current affairs in order to protect himself and his troops. In front of the Japanese puppet army, he made a good impression in front of him.


    "However, because of opportunism, he can never work for the Japanese wholeheartedly. He has repeatedly abused the Japanese behind his back, and he has always been very considerate when carrying out combat tasks. He did not want to take the initiative to offend the Anti Japanese forces of either side of the New Fourth Army or the national army. In addition to these, he can always get out of danger, because he never does things absolutely, and always leaves a way for himself.


    "Every time the Japanese army asked him to delay the flight, he always took it easy when he was suspected of cooperating with the enemy. When the Japanese Army wanted to take his life, he always took out the information that the Japanese army most wanted to get and saved his life. In addition, he has a quick brain reaction. He will fight if he wins and run if he doesn''t. his excellent escape ability makes him and his troops always the party with the least casualties. All these have enabled Wu Xiongfei to survive in troubled times. Is this kind of survival theory worthy of our modern people''s essence?


    "After the end of the Anti Japanese War, Wu Xiongfei, as a traitor, led his troops to surrender to the national army. What''s more surprising is that he even took out the appointment certificate of boss Dai Li in Chongqing and said that he was an underground person appointed by the Military Commission. His good intentions and long-term insight were astonishing.


    "Wu Xiongfei is the most nourishing character in the whole drama. So what makes him so smart. I would like to say from the positive aspect that those who know current affairs are outstanding, and from the negative aspect that they are individual opportunism. Let''s see how Wu Xiongfei survived in troubled times. Should we learn something from him? "I said: "the characters in the TV series are all fabricated, which is not enough to be believed!"


    Wood said: "but Wu Xiongfei has a prototype in reality, that is Wu Huawen. Wu Xiongfei''s deeds are adapted from Wu Huawen. Wu Huawen actually goes further than Wu Xiongfei in reality. He finally defected to the national army and joined the PLA."


    I said: "boss Wu took great pains to tell me these two stories. He just wanted to be a person who knows the current affairs and is a good person for me, right?"

 Chapter 1136

    Wood smiles: "Yi always understands people. I think you are very clear about the situation and situation of Yi. Yes, boss Bai is dead, but boss Li is also wanted. What does it mean to be wanted? It means that you will never be able to live in the sun. If you don''t want to be caught, you will die. Boss Bai won''t fight against you, but boss Li can''t protect you


    "In this society, people who know current affairs will always choose to go higher. I can''t say how much ability and ability I have, but I can guarantee one thing, that is, I am a person who loves talents, I am a person of integrity, and I will do my best to protect, love and help the talents I like I will try my best to provide him with the best development platform. "


    I said: "boss Wu''s kindness has come to my heart. It''s just that boss Wu is a businessman. Now I''m working in a public company. We''re not going the same way!"


    "I remember I told you several times that you belong to the world," Wood said! I''m talking about the river and lake in a broad sense. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Officialdom and shopping malls are all rivers and lakes in a broad sense. Although at present Yi is a man in officialdom and I''m a businessman, both officialdom and shopping malls are interlinked and integrated. There''s nothing difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it. It''s a good saying, as long as you have a heart. As long as Yi always has this heart, I think we will become very good partners and close allies.


    "Of course, once Mr. Yi joins my team, your position in the team will be difficult for Alai and bodyguards to match, even the emperor will be inferior to you Speaking of this, I think Yi should understand what I mean? "


    I nodded: "I see. You see that Bai Laosan and boss Li are not good enough. You want to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the fire to strengthen your strength. You are the biggest beneficiary of their killing each other. You are the smartest fisherman, right


    Wood was silent with a smile and seemed quite at ease.


    I went on to say: "let''s not mention Bai Laosan for the moment. Just say boss Li, he was brought out by you. He has always regarded you as his godfather. Now you dig his corner while he is in trouble. Do you feel guilty about boss Li?"


    Woody shook his head: "Mr. Yi, you''re saying the opposite. I''m not taking advantage of the fire or digging a corner. I''m helping him. I''m helping him to save his strength and save his energy. If he comes back one day, you want to go back, I promise there will be no other words!


    "Besides, you also know that I am the godfather of boss Li, and he and I are the closest partners, so you shouldn''t have other ideas about me? You follow me, don''t you follow him? According to your ability, as long as you promise to cooperate with me and be my partner, you will be able to make a good progress in officialdom. I have enough ability to help you soar in officialdom. "


    I said with a smile, "but even if I am promoted with your help, I will definitely repay you. I will be controlled by you and use my power to serve your team and interests. Is that right?"


    Wood said: "cooperation is always mutual. It''s an interest society. Transactions are everywhere. To do anything, win-win is the best choice."


    I said: "I''m sorry, boss Wu, I may let you down. I don''t want to gain anything with the help of anyone''s power. I just want to do my own things in the unit and live my own life peacefully. I have no intention to participate in the struggle of any interest groups. So, I thank boss Wu for his appreciation and kindness to me, but there is an old saying Don''t force each other. So, I''m a bit ignorant. I''m sorry again! "


    Wood''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he began to laugh: "what a man, each has his own ambition, please don''t force him! Ha ha, well, Mr. Yi said this well. Since Mr. Yi clearly expressed his attitude, if I continue to be reluctant, I will be very ignorant


    "However, I want to say a word with Mr. Yi: the door here is always open to you, Mr. Yi is welcome to join us at any time, and the seat is reserved for you at any time I don''t want Mr. Yi to leave officialdom, I want Mr. Yi''s heart


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Wood added: "in addition, even if Mr. Yi is not willing to be a partner with me for the time being, or to be a partner with me, I hope we can at least become friends, not opponents and enemies."


    I said, "I don''t mean to be against anyone. I don''t mean to be the enemy of anyone."


    "Hope will be, hope will be, hope will always be," Wood said


    I said, "as long as you don''t provoke me, I promise it''s OK!"


    Wood gave a gloomy smile: "as long as no one interferes with my work, as long as no one gives me trouble, I will not provoke anyone. However, if someone deliberately has to fight me, I can''t I remember that none of the people who have been against me over the years seems to have come to a good end. "


    Wood''s words made my heart tremble.


    Wood continued: "the police have made a final conclusion about boss Bai''s death. I don''t think it''s necessary for Mr. Yi to investigate the so-called truth any more. The police''s conclusion is the truth, the open truth. Of course, I think Mr. Yi can''t find out anything even if he goes to check, or you can only find out the same conclusion as the police in the end. Some things, worry more is not necessarily a good thing! You are a promising young man. Don''t ruin your life in a moment''s confusion. "No doubt, wood is warning me. Of course, he knows that I understand that Li Shun didn''t kill Bai Laosan. Of course, he knows that I don''t believe him at all.


    I looked at wood and said nothing.


    Wood then began to laugh again: "ah, I forgot to drink after talking about it for most of the day. Come on, Mr. Yi, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish we can be friends in the future! Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness lie in it. Yi always doesn''t have any ideological pressure on what I said today. Although we haven''t reached an agreement on cooperation for the time being, it''s OK to be friends I still have great expectations for you. "


    I laughed, raised my glass to wood, and we all did it.


    Then wood felt his cell phone and sent a text message. A moment later, the door was pushed open, and the emperor Alai and his bodyguards came in one after another.


    When they came in, they didn''t close the door. It seemed that there was someone behind them.


    Sure enough, then a man appeared at the door.


    Seeing this man, I was stunned and dizzy.


    It''s Dong''Er!


    Donger suddenly appears here.


    Dong Er walked in indifferently, glanced at me, and then sat down as if he didn''t know me at all.


    With the arrival of Dong''Er, I immediately realized that the personnel of Bai Laosan received by wood were not only Alai and bodyguards, but also Dong''Er. Of course, it is not known whether wood took the initiative to take over or whether they took the initiative to take over.


    But I know that when they come to wood, wood can at least do one thing, that is to ensure that they will not have any trouble because of the things before Bai Laosan. Wood has enough ability to help them clear all the responsibilities before.


    When I saw Dong er''s appearance, I was shocked and suddenly felt angry. She refused to leave the underworld. When Bai Laosan died, he went to wood again. I don''t know that wood is a black boss who is many times more terrible than Bai Laosan, but it''s very deep.


    After my talk with wood tonight, I have a faint feeling that wood will be my strong opponent in the future. He is both soft and hard on me. He wants to take advantage of Li Shun''s predicament to recruit me to his men to work for him, or even as a tool to deal with Li Shun.


    Since I didn''t promise him tonight, he will certainly plot against me in the future. Sooner or later, he and Li Shun will have to split their faces. At present, Li Shun is desperate. I''m the only one in Xinghai to support him. As long as I refuse to submit to wood, he will never let me go.


    In such a situation, is Dong Er under the duress of wood or in order to get more money from wood than Bai Laosan? According to the analysis of the current situation, it seems that she can not come here on her own initiative, and it is very likely that she will not come to Gaobai.


    Was it because she didn''t get the money in Bai Laosan''s hand that she refused to give up, knowing that the property was in wood''s hand, and wanted to continue to operate the matter? Or


    Wood is a very cunning person. It''s hard for Dong''Er to hide anything from him. Besides, there is a more furtive emperor under him. In case Dong''Er is found out by wood that she has any other plans, she will be in a very dangerous situation.


    For a moment, I thought of a lot of possibilities, which made me angry and anxious, but I was very calm on the surface. Of course, I couldn''t let wood see anything.


    Wood had been watching me and Dong''Er coldly. Dong''Er didn''t even look at me, and I made a calm expression.


    Wood''s eyes flashed a shade of overcast vision, and then he laughed and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, it''s hard. I''ll let you work overtime as soon as you come here."


    Dong''Er said with a smile: "boss Wu is very polite That''s what I eat. It''s my duty. "


    Listen to wood''s tone, it seems that Dong''Er is working overtime tonight. He just came over.


    Wood continued: "I''m here tonight to invite Mr. Yi to dinner. I haven''t seen Mr. Yi for a long time. They are all old friends. It happens that you are all acquaintances. We are all warm together."


    Dong Er gave me a cold look and then said to wood, "boss Wu, does this seem to have nothing to do with me? If I had known he was here tonight, I would not have come


    Wood made a slightly stunned look, and then laughed: "ha ha Don''t be like this, Donger. I know something about your past. No matter what happens now, we are still friends after all Just now you talked with Mr. Yi, saying that business can''t be done, and that benevolence and righteousness exist You are now my senior financial management officer, and Mr. Yi is my old friend. In the future, we will not see each other. We should abandon the past and be friends, don''t you think? "


    With a smile, Dong''Er raised his glass and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, for the sake of being a friend of boss Wu, let me have a drink with you! Since you are a friend of boss Wu, and I am also a subordinate of boss Wu, I hope we can all be friends in the future


    I drank to Dong''Er and looked at him without blinking.


    That''s what I think of Donger on purpose.

 Chapter 1137

    Donger stopped looking at me.


    Wood looked at Dong''Er and me, with a smile on his face and an unpredictable look in his eyes.


    Seeing wood''s eyes, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Wood then said: "it seems that Mr. Yi is a man who can''t let go of his old love. It''s hard to be nostalgic and affectionate."


    I do a wry smile.


    Wood then looked at Dong''Er and said, "Dong''Er, what else do you want to say to Mr. Yi?"


    Dong''Er continued: "for a person who has no remedy, for a person who does not know the current affairs, I have nothing to say."


    Wood laughed and looked at me: "Mr. Yi, have you heard Dong''Er''s words? Dong''Er wants to save you. He wants to convey some kind of message to you through these words."


    I said, "boss Wu has too much practice."


    Wood laughed and said, "well, I''m not involved in you two However, in the future, Dong''Er will be my senior financial officer here. If you have anything inconvenient to tell me directly, you can also pass it on to me through Dong''Er... "


    I said: "it seems that so far, I have nothing inconvenient to say to you directly! In the future, I don''t think there will be any! "


    The emperor then chimed in: "Mr. Yi, don''t be too full of words Learn to leave a way for yourself. "


    I took a look at the emperor.


    All of a sudden, it seems that the emperor is not the same as before.


    In the past, when Bai Laosan and Li Shun fought fiercely, he secretly helped me several times for his own purpose. However, now that Bai Laosan is dead and Li Shun has run away, wood has become the biggest profiteer. Between me and wood, it is obvious that there is an extreme asymmetry. I don''t even have the qualification to fight with woody. Naturally, he can see clearly.


    In the present situation, he will not help me any more. He can help me deal with Bai Laosan, but he will never help me deal with his master wood. Even, I think that he helped me to help Li Shun deal with Bai Laosan before, I''m afraid that he was acting according to wood''s arrangement, realizing wood''s ultimate plan to let them both lose. Now that goal has finally been achieved.


    I laughed at the Emperor: "brother emperor, I am always dull, I never know what is the way back!"


    The emperor laughed and shook his head.


    At this time, ah Lai could not hold his breath, and he also said, "Yi Ke, why are you so ignorant of current affairs? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "


    Dong''Er takes a cold look at a Lai. Suddenly, a wisp of murderous gas flashed in his eyes, and then it disappeared. He lowered his eyelids and kept silent.


    Rao is so, the wisp of murderous gas in Dong''Er''s eyes is still caught by me, or it shakes my heart. I have never seen Dong''Er have such eyes.


    Wood''s face changed and he glared at Alai: "Alai, don''t be rude to Mr. Yi. On this occasion, Mr. Yi is always my honored guest. What qualifications do you have to talk to Mr. Yi like this? Nonsense - "


    as soon as wood scolded, Alai didn''t dare to say anything. It seemed that he was much more afraid of wood than the third man in the dialogue.


    Wood then said to me with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry, the people at the bottom don''t understand the rules. I''ve offended you by the collision. Please forgive me."


    I laughed: "boss Wu is more and more polite. I''m really flattered I don''t dare However, since boss Wu treats me so highly, naturally I won''t say anything. It''s up to the owner to beat the dog! "


    Ah Lai''s face turned red and he wanted to attack. He looked at wood and glared at me.


    I grin at Alai, and Alai looks more embarrassed.


    Then wood looked at everyone and said, "just now, I had a long talk with Mr. Yi alone. I was very speculative and found a lot of common language. Today''s winery is very harmonious and happy. Mr. Yi is my friend. In the future, we should treat Mr. Yi as a friend and learn to respect him Come, for our friendship with Mr. Yi, for our bright future, for our better life in the future, I propose that we all drink together


    Everyone raised their glasses and wood patted me on the shoulder with a smile. It seems that I didn''t agree to his request for cooperation tonight. He is not angry. It seems that he really regards me as a friend.


    The more woody he is like this, the more uneasy I feel. He is neither Bai Laosan nor Li Shun. His sophistication is not equal to that of Bai Laosan and Li Shun. Even the two of them can''t be half of woody''s.


    Of course, I have self-knowledge. I can''t compare with wood''s energy and resourcefulness.


    When I think of such an unfathomable person who is likely to be my opponent in the future, I feel great pressure, but at the same time I feel a little excited. It seems that I like the challenge brought by a strong opponent in my heart.


    At night back to the dormitory, full of wine, let Haizhu complain for a long time.


    I am full of worry, sitting on the sofa smoking while absent-minded listening to Haizhu''s complaint.


    Haizhu kept on nagging, and I finally got tired of it, and said, "ah Zhu, why are you more and more like a market girl? Are you tired of nagging? "


    Haizhu was stunned and looked at me: "are you bothering me?"I didn''t say a word.


    "I''m not doing it for you!" Haizhu said, sit next to me.


    I kept silent and continued to smoke.


    Haizhu was a little depressed and said, "do you think I''m not feminine?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong!" I said hastily.


    I don''t want to make trouble.


    "Well, that''s more or less..." Haizhu then laughed, leaned on me, thought for a moment, said: "brother, do you think men like women with feminine flavor?"


    "Almost!" I said.


    "What kind of woman is feminine? What''s feminine? " Said Haizhu.


    I said, "a woman like you is the most feminine!"


    Haizhu laughed: "don''t flatter me. I know I''m far away from the real femininity. I still have self-knowledge about this! Come on, in your men''s eyes, what kind of woman is the most feminine? "


    I thought about it and said, "it''s not easy to have femininity. Without a certain cultural background, cultivation level and life experience, it''s impossible to cook an intoxicating taste. Femininity comes first from the beauty of her body. A woman with soft body, black hair and snow like skin, as well as her calm eyes and rosy smile, will bring her femininity. Femininity comes more from their heart.


    "Femininity is the lake in the moonlight, the lily blooming quietly. Such a woman is a crystal clear woman, a tender woman, a considerate woman. Femininity also comes from women''s virtues. A woman who is not kind is not a good and lovely woman, even if she is beautiful and talented. "


    When I said this, the shadow of Qiutong appeared before my eyes


    "Well Well said, go on Haizhu said with admiration.


    I then said, "every woman in the world will wander between a lady and a shrew. No one wants to be a shrew, but to be an elegant woman and a woman with taste is a beautiful dream for every woman. Not only that, men are also calling for ladies to return, how many men are sighing for women''s loss of gentleness. To be a woman, there must be femininity. Femininity is the fundamental attribute of a woman, and femininity is the charm of a woman.


    "Women have no femininity, just as flowers lose their fragrance and the moon loses its brightness. If a woman is tasteful, three points of beauty can be increased to seven points; if a woman is tasteless, seven points of beauty can be reduced to three points. Femininity makes women yearn and men intoxicated. Men, without exception, will like women with taste; what women conquer men is not their beauty, but their femininity. £¬¡­¡­¡±


    As I said, Qiutong continued to appear in front of my eyes, lingering


    Haizhu looked at me and listened carefully.


    I went on: "femininity is a taste. No taste of a woman, no matter how you practice, can only be pale. A woman with feminine taste must have a wide range of hobbies, which accumulate her introverted mind. The most feminine woman is the one who can make people fall in love with her inner temperament.


    "Femininity is a fragrance. This fragrance not only refers to the fragrance from the body, but also a charming smell from the inside out, which makes people feel fragrant as soon as they see it. Her work is busy, but she never has a sad face. No matter how nervous she is, she also has a bright smile, which inadvertently exudes a delicate and gloomy fragrance. She is kind and easy-going, and everyone is willing to be close to her. Talking with her often enlightens you in life, makes you calm, teaches you to work hard, and feels the beauty and hope of life.


    "Femininity is a taste of elegance. A kind of elegant, a kind of calm, a kind of quiet pursuit of life. Have independent personality, independent ideological realm. Make up is light make-up, words are very appropriate, smile can be charmed, but love is persistent, no matter what occasion, she can cook herself well, let her beautiful


    I''m telling Haizhu about femininity, but I feel like I''m describing Qiutong. I''m using her as a template to explain femininity.


    Haizhu nodded: "well Taste, fragrance, elegance! Any more? "


    I continue to let Qiutong emerge in front of my eyes, continue to taste Qiutong, with a dreamlike tone, said: "also, femininity is a charm. Gentleness is a unique weapon for women. Gentleness is not only the simple and charming of women, but also the kindness, concern and kindness of motherhood. The most touching thing for a woman is tenderness, not affectation. She is like a delicate jade hand. She knows the cold, the heat, the light and the heavy. She understands a man''s thoughts and observes his bitterness and happiness. With a touch, she can comfort his tired heart.


    "Femininity is a sense of shame. Her reserved language, affectionate eyes, smiling expression, graceful manner and charming face are always better than a thousand words. Femininity is a sense. It has no shape, no set, is the temptation of moistening things silently, is the beauty of looming, is the exploration of yearning, is the wisdom of less is better than more. Every move, every word, every glance and every smile is perfect. It can be described as: a little red in the green, not much in the spring. "


    "Charm, shame, meaning." Haizhu nodded again and said to himself.I stopped and looked at Haizhu.


    "It seems that these are the directions I have to strive for Just to please you as a man. " Haizhu said.


    I grinned.


    "Listen to what you say, how do I feel like you are describing a person?" Haizhu said suddenly.


    "Who?" My heart beat.


    "Autumn Tung!" Haizhu''s eyes looked directly at me.

 Chapter 1138

    I didn''t speak and didn''t dare to look at Haizhu. I felt guilty.


    Haizhu looked at me for a while and then said, "I can''t see that you are a big man and have a lot of research on women!"


    I''m speechless and grinning again.


    Haizhu took a deep breath and said, "I don''t deny that Qiutong has what you said. Indeed, she is a very feminine woman But don''t worry, I will have what she has Being a woman, I can''t be worse than any other woman.... "


    Haizhu seems to have something to say, and her tone seems to be sour.


    With that, Haizhu stood up and said dryly, "sleepy, sleep!"


    Watching Haizhu enter the bedroom, I have a bitter smile in my heart. Then I continue to think about my own thoughts, the conversation with wood tonight, and the Donger I saw tonight


    The next day, Lao Li and I talked about last night''s wine shop, a chat with wood, and a brief introduction to wood by the way.


    After listening to me, Lao Li was silent for a long time and said, "Xiao Ke, many things in the world are doomed! A lot of things that seem to be accidental also contain inevitability. "


    I don''t understand what Lao Li said. Look at him.


    Lao Li smiles: "Xiao Ke, call Dad!"


    I shook my head: "no!"


    "Why?"


    "Not used to it!"


    "Unaccustomed or unwilling?"


    "I''m not used to it, and I''m not very happy!"


    "Can''t you tell me a lie that you''re happy but just not used to it?"


    "No!"


    "Hum, my unfilial son, he doesn''t understand the feelings of being a father at all!"


    "Tell me what you just said!" I said.


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t call Dad!"


    I laughed: "how can you be as angry as a child?"


    Lao Li also laughed: "don''t you know that 80 old people are like naughty children?"


    "You are less than eighty!"


    "I''ll be there sooner or later!"


    "But you can''t be here now, so you can''t be a naughty boy. Tell me honestly!"


    "My son is going to threaten me!" Lao Li grinned.


    "You may think so!"


    "Then you are admitting that I am your father and you are my son!" Lao Li couldn''t help laughing.


    After a long detour, Lao Li got involved.


    Lao Li finished laughing and said, "well, I''ll tell you Do you know why Bai Laosan died? "


    "Because he has done so much evil, it''s retribution!" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head: "on one hand, it can be understood like this, but on the other hand, the reason why he wants to die is that he is no longer qualified to be your opponent. It is no use keeping him. Therefore, we must let him disappear from your story."


    I smile as if I knew it.


    Lao Li then said, "do you know why Li Shun wanted to go to the end of the world?"


    "Because he picked up a stone and smashed himself in the foot. He tried to blame Bai Laosan for his failure. Instead, he was caught in someone else''s plan to kill someone with a knife and was wanted!" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head again: "this is just one reason. On the other hand, the reason why Li Shun wants to go away is to make room for you and give you an opportunity to show your ability independently Otherwise, how can you stand out as a great Xia in your story? "


    I said, "that''s funny!"


    Lao Li said: "as Bai Laosan and Li Shun, the way and form of their struggle are very primitive and low-level. They are basically the behavior of martial men and rash men. They are always entangled with each other. Your realm can only stay at this level, and you can''t go further So, God arranged them to disappear from your eyes, so he arranged a heavyweight opponent like wood for you. "


    I looked at Lao Li and listened to him.


    "People need to constantly grow and improve, and they need to constantly improve their level and level. At different stages of your growth, you will meet different opponents. This is logical, and it is the creator''s arrangement." Lao Li continued: "obviously, compared with Bai Laosan and Li Shun, wood is not at the same level. He is a resourceful man. His resourcefulness is not even low enough for you to toss about


    "From another point of view, the stronger your opponent is, the faster your progress will be, the faster you will grow up, and the more your own ability will be improved. Of course, there will be a great price to pay, even the price will be painful But you have to remember that setbacks and tribulations are precious wealth, which can not be bought with money. If you don''t pay, there will be no harvest! "


    I said, "you mean if I want to improve myself, I have to go to wood and fight each other?"


    Lao Li said, "I don''t encourage you to take the initiative to provoke him. It''s good that everyone is safe. But if you don''t provoke him, will he? Do you want to do your own thing? Does he think it''s in his way? Will he do something you think you have to stop? If he takes the initiative to provoke you, will you just give way or fight back? ""I said:" of course, I will not blindly avoid


    Lao Li said, "how do you plan to fight back?"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Lao Li said: "wood is an enigmatic schemer. He usually doesn''t do it with you like Bai Laosan. He even wants to be a very close friend to you, but he will secretly attack you and play with him. He should learn to use his brain and learn to transform from the previous mode of fighting to fighting. Fighting is a higher-level struggle, right With great wisdom, fighting is the most effective way of fighting. You can''t fight a peaceful world with your fists against a real opponent! "


    I said, "I can''t match wood''s resourcefulness at the moment. If he wants to play tricks on me, I can''t cope with it."


    Lao Li said, "if you don''t have ambition, you will gain wisdom by taking a cut. If you take a few more losses, you will grow up I don''t believe that you are not a progressive person! No matter mixed society or mixed officialdom, if a person wants to become more powerful, he must fight with stronger experts, constantly improve himself, constantly mature and constantly wise in the fight, which is the necessary process of growth. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I nodded and said, "why do I have to fight with wood?"


    "I didn''t say I had to, but, I think, it seems hard to avoid it," Li said


    "Why is it hard to avoid it?" I said.


    "The world is bustling for profit; the world is bustling for profit." Lao Li said: "there are no people in the world who are not for profit, but the means of grabbing are different. After Bai Laosan and Li Shun are both defeated, Bai Laosan''s people and things are basically assigned to wood. No matter what means he gets them, they are still his. So, Li Shun, where is Li Shun''s great wealth? Is there no one to care about this? Is there no one to peep at? "


    Lao Li''s words surprised my heart: "do you mean that wood is thinking about Li Shun assets?"


    Lao Li said, "this is my guess I don''t know much about wood. Today is the first time I know something about this man from you. However, after hearing about his previous relationship with Bai Laosan and Li Shun, as well as some of his background and actions, I have a general impression of this man. I think it is very possible


    "The reason why wood wants to pull you into the company may be that he takes a fancy to your ability and wants to have a right-hand man to help him become a so-called great event. At the same time, he knows that you will be his invisible enemy in the future. He can pull you over and reduce a strong opponent. Secondly, wood may be thinking about Li Shun''s huge wealth, and he wants to use you to get those wealth, because he knows that you have a special relationship with Li Shun, and he knows your position in the Li Shun Group


    "Li Shun has been in the underworld for so many years. He has accumulated great wealth in his hands. Now he is in trouble. I''m afraid it''s not only wood who can spy on his property It''s estimated that all the property in Bai Laosan''s hands is now in wood''s hands, but even in his hands, it may not be all his. Lei Zheng can''t be ignored


    "Once something goes wrong with Li Shun''s life, there will be a bloody battle over the wealth left by Li Shun And in this battle, your role can not be ignored, which may be your greatest value in wood''s eyes


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I pondered


    After a while, Lao Li looked outside and said to me, "son, it''s a nice day today. Please go out with me."


    I said, "where do you want to go?"


    Lao Li said, "go out to sea and catch crabs!"


    I said, "you want to go to treasure island to catch crabs, don''t you?"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "it''s my son. I know what his father thinks."


    I said, "OK, just go!"


    Lao Li and I went to the seaside, found a small wooden fishing boat, rowed by ourselves, went out to sea with fishing gear, and went straight to treasure island.


    The spring sun shines on the sea, a little warm.


    The plants on treasure island began to turn green and full of vitality.


    There was no one over the island. It was quiet, just me and Lao Li.


    Lao Li was busy with fishing gear and net.


    I stood looking at the sea, looking at the land, thinking about the war that took place here on the eve of the Spring Festival, the blocking battle of treasure island. Under the command of Li Shun, more than a dozen of Bai Laosan''s men died in the ice sea. Now, their bodies may have been eaten up by the fish, leaving only a lot of bones buried in the sea forever.


    Things are different. Bai Laosan is dead and Li Shun is gone. There''s only me and Lao Li who are here to catch crabs.


    However, the cave is still there, and the box of gold buried deep in the cave is still there.


    After fishing, Lao Li looked at me: "Xiao Ke, would you like to accompany me around the island?"


    I said, "you''re not here to watch?"


    Lao Li said, "don''t look at the cage I got off. I''ll come and collect it in half a day."


    I nodded and took a walk on the island with Lao Li.


    "Treasure island, the name of the island is so beautiful. Li Shunneng thought of it!" As he walked, Lao Li said, "it''s just that this is a desert island. There''s gold and silver in wood..."My heart moved and I didn''t speak.


    Unknowingly to the hole, the iron door closed, a big lock locked, surrounded by weeds.


    I have the key to the cave. I had it a long time ago. Li Shun gave it to me.


    At this point, the key is on me.


    Lao Li stopped and looked at the cave.


    I stood silent.


    "There is a gold and silver cave on the treasure island!" Lao Li said, "is this Li Shun''s activity base?"


    "Yes I nodded.


    "I think you must have the key to the gold and silver cave!" Lao Li said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "What do you mean by Laozi? My son Lao Li looked at me happily.


    "You want to go in and have a look?" I said.


    "Well I want to visit Li Shun''s cave! I wonder if my son can meet my little request? " Lao Li said, "I think you must have the key to the cave with you now."


    I laughed: "OK, I''ll take you in and have a look..."


    When I opened the cave, there was a generator at the entrance. When I started, the lights in the cave were bright.


    Lao Li asked me to lock the cave door from inside. I asked why. Lao Li didn''t speak and went straight inside.


    So I didn''t ask. I obeyed Lao Li''s orders, locked the door, and went in after Lao Li.

 Chapter 1139

    As he walked, Lao Li said, "it''s good. It''s very well built. Li Shun has a lot of time to deal with these."


    Entering the hall of the cave, I pointed to the sofa and said to Lao Li, "sit down and have a rest."


    Instead of sitting down, Lao Li walked around the hall and then stopped.


    I saw that the place where he was standing was the place where gold was buried underground.


    Lao Li stamped his foot: "Xiao Ke, the ground is very solid, isn''t it?"


    I nodded: "nonsense, the cave floor, of course, solid."


    Lao Li stamped his foot again: "Hey, Xiao Ke, how can I feel that my foot is a little empty?"


    My heart moved and said, "that''s your illusion."


    Lao Li laughed and looked at me: "do you think illusion will become intuition?"


    I said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s not interesting Xiao Ke, do you think there is any treasure buried in this cave? Why don''t we come here to dig when we are free? "


    As soon as I heard this, I was a little nervous and said, "you are quite capable of daydreaming, aren''t you?"


    Lao Li still stood there and looked at me with a smile: "my son, Lao Tzu, I often daydream, but my dreams can always come true. How can I feel that there is a treasure in the ground Otherwise, let''s dig and see. Maybe I have something under my feet If there is, we will be rich. "


    With that, Lao Li bent down and picked up a pick next to him, trying to make a gesture.


    I finally lost my temper and said to Lao Li, "well, don''t bother I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Lao Li put down his pick and stood up straight to look at me: "what''s the truth?"


    I said, "just under the place where you are standing, there is a box of pebbles. Under the pebbles, there is a box of gold, a big box full of BRICs!"


    Lao Li said, "Oh Really? Is that true? "


    Lao Li was surprised, but the surprise seemed exaggerated.


    I nodded: "yes, there is!"


    "When did you find out?" Lao Li said.


    "The last time we came here to catch crabs, Li Shun and I came in and found something underground!"


    "Oh So Li Shun knows there''s gold here? " Lao Li said quietly.


    "I don''t know! We only found the box of pebbles, and then we filled it. Then I came here in the evening and continued to dig deep. As a result, I found a box of gold bricks under the pebbles. "


    "Oh What about the BRICs? " Lao Li said.


    "Still here! I didn''t move! " I said.


    "Why don''t you take it?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s not mine. Why should I take it?" I said.


    "Whose is that?" Lao Li blinked.


    "How do I know! It''s not mine. I can''t move! " I said.


    "Li Shun really doesn''t know?" Lao Li asked again.


    "Yes, he really doesn''t know!" I said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!"


    "Are you too confident?" Lao Li said.


    "I''m absolutely confident in that!" I said.


    Lao Li frowned and then laughed again: "Xiao Ke, let''s share the gold when we meet. Let''s treat it as filial piety!"


    I said: "I can''t see that you are a money fan. This gold is neither mine nor yours. Why do you want to take it for yourself? No, absolutely not! "


    "Really not?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "You''re sure!"


    "I''m sure!" I said, "you''re a billionaire. Why do you want this gold? You don''t have enough money? "


    Lao Li laughed: "well, I''ll listen to my son!"


    I said: "obedience is a good old man!"


    Lao Li said: "at this time, heaven knows and earth knows -"


    "you know and I know!" I said, "never let any third party know!"


    Lao Li nodded and suddenly said, "Li Shun really doesn''t know?"


    "Are you tired of repeating this question all the time? I told you that I came to dig it by myself at night. No one knows. Of course, he doesn''t know. According to his character and temperament, if he knew, he would have dug out the gold and told me so." I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded and said, "then why did Li Shun name this island Jinyin island?"


    "Whatever the reason, it has nothing to do with the gold!" I said.


    Lao Li nodded, then looked down at the ground. His face suddenly became a little serious and gloomy.


    "I have been sleeping here for so many years, let it continue to sleep..." Lao Li said to himself.


    "How do you know you''ve been sleeping for so many years?" I asked Lao Li.Lao Li raised his head and looked at me with a faint smile: "I guess Let''s go It''s time to catch crabs. "


    Then Lao Li went out.


    Out of the cave, I close the door. Lao Li stood on one side and said, "this cave gate guards against gentlemen but not villains. It''s estimated that Li Shun will come back here for a while and a half. I''ll find someone to seal the cave gate completely another day. What do you say?"


    I thought about it and nodded, "yes! Or should I find someone? "


    "What do you and I do? Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it! " Lao Li said.


    I''m not polite to Lao Li anymore.


    When he got back to the fishing gear, Lao Li sat on the horse and began to concentrate on catching crabs. It seemed that he had forgotten about the box of gold just now.


    I sat next to Lao Li, watching and smoking.


    After a while, Lao Li looked at his feet and said faintly, "Xiao Ke, you go for a walk around


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Are you afraid of me when you catch crabs? I''m afraid I''ll steal your skills? " I said casually.


    "Of course not. Someone seems to have been here just now!"


    "What?" I was shocked.


    "Look at the footprints on the ground. Besides mine and yours, there is another one." Lao Li said calmly, "so I''ll let you go for a walk around."


    I look down and see, if so.


    Lao Li is very careful.


    Shit, there''s another one on the island! Who is it?


    My heart suddenly a tight, suddenly stood up.


    Looking around, there seems to be no one but Lao Li and I.


    "I''ll look around." I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li didn''t look up.


    I quickly made a circle around the island, carefully watched the movement around the tide, and soon returned to Lao Li: "Damn, there is no one."


    "Well..." Lao Li answered again and said, "that''s going."


    At this time, it suddenly occurred to me that Lao Li asked me to lock it from inside when I entered the cave just now. He said, "did you notice someone long ago?"


    Lao Li raised his head: "No. "


    " why did you ask me to lock the door when I entered the cave just now? " I said.


    "Subconscious prevention, habitual prevention." "Before, when we first landed on the island, I looked at the sea at random and saw a motorboat wandering around. I subconsciously asked you to lock the entrance," Li said


    "Is that the man from the motorboat coming to the island?" I said.


    "I''m not sure," Lao Li said, "it may or may not be!"


    "Who will come to the island? Did you follow us on purpose? " I said.


    "It''s hard to say." Lao Li added: "now that spring is warm and flowers are blooming, there are many people going out to sea to play. Maybe the people who come out to play don''t want to go around the island Of course, it doesn''t rule out that you said someone was following us specially. "


    "If someone was following us, who would it be?" I asked Lao Li again.


    Lao Li said, "I can''t judge I hope it''s just that tourists come to the island by accident Look, our crabs have been taken away. "


    With that, Lao Li lifted up the cage and found it empty. Lao Li said, "according to the usual practice of catching crabs in the past, we will catch a lot of them in such a long time, but now there is no one in it. Did this friend steal it? It seems that this friend is also a eater. "


    "But one thing is certain, that is, our conversation in the cave is not heard by a third party." I said.


    Lao Li nodded: "it should be like this. There is only one entrance to this cave!"


    "How do you make sure there''s only one entrance?" I said. I didn''t remember to tell Lao Li.


    Lao Li said: "guess well, isn''t it?"


    I nodded: "that''s true!"


    Lao Li said: "in this way, the people who came to the island came up by chance and saw a lot of crabs here, so they took advantage of the owner''s absence to get rid of them. They were afraid that we would come back and left in a hurry I''d like to see that happen. Although a few crabs have been lost, there is no other possibility. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s analysis, I was slightly relieved: "I hope so!"


    "Of course, we can''t rule out other possibilities. It seems that I''m going to step up the action of sealing the cave. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams! "


    I said, "why don''t you dig out that box of gold and move it to another place?"


    Lao Li said: "you are stupid. If you are really targeted here, no matter when you come to dig the gold, you will be targeted. No matter where you get it, you will be followed. That will make it more troublesome and expose yourself


    "If the cave is sealed, it won''t cause so much doubt. At most, people who see it think that the owner of the island is engaged in construction. Even people who know Li Shun''s relationship with the island will think that Li Shunyuan has gone high. The cave is sealed only after it is not used. No one will think that there is so much gold in the cave. Even if someone enters the cave, they won''t look for it Where is the gold And digging it out and taking it away is too risky Maybe it will bring us great trouble. "I listen to Lao Li''s reasonable, nodded: "then do as you say!"


    Lao Li then looked down at the ground: "look at the size and depth of the footprints. It seems that this uninvited guest is not tall and has little weight."


    I also looked down at the footprints, nodded: "well, good I can''t see that you still have these two skills. "


    Lao Li laughed: "this is the basic common sense It''s important to pay attention to the details


    Looking at Lao Li''s relaxed smile, I also laughed.


    Lao Li then said, "don''t think that if Bai Laosan is dead, you will have no opponent and no trouble Always pay attention to be vigilant. You have followed Li Shun for so long. It''s impossible for you to go ashore and clean everything. Although Li Shun is gone now, although there is no trouble for you on the white road for the time being, you may not be able to relax. Even your pressure will be greater, and even unprecedented pressure and trouble will find you. So don''t worry If you are careless, you should always pay attention to the movement and the wind direction around you. "

 Chapter 1140

    I nodded: "well I hope I won''t pass the trouble on to you, I hope you won''t be involved because of me I don''t want to. I''ll take care of my own business! "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "good son, I''m very filial. I''ve got your heart! Don''t act rashly because of pressure. Think twice before you do anything. You can''t see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain. It''s good for young people to suffer more hardships and suffer more setbacks and tribulations. You can''t grow a towering tree in a greenhouse Therefore, we should have a correct attitude and keep a good attitude towards pressure and tribulation


    "When you are as old as me and look back on your life, you should even thank those tribulations, even those people who bring you tribulations. Although they are not your friends, they will make you live and die, but without them, maybe you will not really grow up."


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I can''t help thinking of a passage that floating life is like a dream once said to me: suffering is not terrible, if you have the belief of success in your heart, because when we stand up again and again with our own strength from the place where we fell down, we will be bigger and stronger than before.


    God knows that suffering is a thorny rose he gives to young people, which will eventually bring success and happiness. Although we have pierced our hands for this "Rose"! Is suffering wealth or humiliation? When you overcome suffering, it is your wealth; but when suffering conquers you, it is your humiliation. The premise to make the suffering no longer become humiliation is: to face it firmly, not to bend, to fight bravely, and finally to overcome the suffering, and let it become the real wealth in your life!


    Undoubtedly, this short story is the best interpretation of Lao Li''s words just now.


    When I think of this, I think of Qiu Tong who came through the suffering. She came out of the suffering tenaciously, not only was not defeated by the suffering, but became stronger, which made her more beautiful.


    He and Lao Li did not catch crabs until the evening, and gained a lot.


    It was going to be dark. Lao Li and I left treasure island.


    Before leaving the island, Lao Li made a phone call and arranged to seal the cave. I don''t know who he was calling for. He stressed that the cave should be completely sealed with concrete


    After landing on the outlying island, Lao Li and I divided up the spoils and went back to the dormitory with a bag of crabs.


    At this time, the night has covered the city.


    At the gate of the dormitory, just about to open the door, the opposite door suddenly opened. Dong''Er came out with a small bag, as if she was going out.


    See Dong''Er again. She''s here again. This is my house.


    Seeing Dong''Er, I was slightly shocked.


    When Dong''Er saw what I was carrying in my hand, he said with a smile: "I bought a lot of crabs..."


    "I didn''t buy it. I caught it at sea!" I said.


    "Oh, you''re very leisurely and elegant!" Dong''Er said, "I know you always like crabs. You can have a good meal tonight."


    Looking at Dong''Er''s emaciated face, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly hurts.


    I can''t help thinking of the letter she left me.


    I said, "Donger, let''s talk."


    "Well..." Donger lowers her eyelids.


    "Who killed Bai Laosan?" I asked.


    Dong Er looked up at me and pursed his lips: "why do you ask this?"


    "I want to know!" I said.


    "You''re sure it wasn''t Li Shun, were you?" Dong''Er said, "yes!" I said.


    "I also believe that Li Shun didn''t kill him, but who killed him and how he died? I can only tell you, I don''t know!" Donger said.


    "You really don''t know?" I said.


    "I said, I don''t know!" Donger said simply: "I don''t have any evidence to prove who killed Laosan! Why are you asking? Anyway, you just need to know that Bai Laosan is dead. How and who killed him? Is that important to you? "


    "Maybe not important, maybe important!" I said.


    "Bai Laosan is dead and Li Shun is missing. Don''t think that everything will be all right and you will be safe. I advise you not to ask about things you shouldn''t be involved in. Don''t be so curious. There are some things you can''t understand. Maybe, Bai Laosan''s death is an eternal mystery It''s not necessarily a good thing for you to make it clear. " Donger said.


    I said, "you were not at the scene when Bai Laosan was killed?"


    Dong''Er nodded: "I won''t be with Bai Laosan a few days before he died. Only Alai and his bodyguards followed him. I don''t know where they were and what they were doing. I heard about Bai Laosan''s death the next day. When Bai Laosan died, who was on the scene, where Alai and his bodyguards were, and how they died, I don''t know


    "After Bai Laosan''s death, I didn''t show up, nor did I see Alai and the bodyguard. I didn''t see them until I went to work under wood two days ago. They seemed to be very secretive about Bai Laosan''s death Of course, I''m not stupid enough to take the initiative to ask"Of course, I''m not interested in asking these questions. Death means death. No matter how he died or who killed him? Anyway, I have a new owner to make a fortune, as long as it doesn''t hinder me from making a fortune. "


    Dong''Er''s words are reasonable and seem impeccable. It seems that she really knows nothing about Bai Laosan''s death.


    I said, "Why are you going to wood? Is it so important for you to get rich? "


    Dong''Er looked at me: "old white three is dead. Wood sent someone to find me and let me work with him. Can I have other choices? I have been with Bai Laosan for so long, and I know so many things about him. Now Bai Laosan is dead, and he has taken over Bai Laosan''s assets. Can I get rid of him? And even if wood doesn''t send for me, I want to go! "


    "Why?" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Dong''Er looked at me with a sad look: "if you don''t leave the sea of stars, I won''t leave. I''m in the sea of stars. Is there a better place for me than wood? The treatment he promised me was much higher than Bai Laosan. Why don''t I do it? I know you don''t want me to work with wood. OK, you can come with me. Let''s leave Xinghai. As long as you promise to go with me, I''ll leave wood immediately. We''ll fly away to a place where wood can''t find


    "But will you go? Are you willing to leave Xinghai? Are you willing to leave your officialdom? I stay in Xinghai, not for you, for my love? Of course, I know that you want me to go far away, away from your sight, out of sight, I know you are annoying me, because I always disturb your good things


    "But I tell you, I don''t give up easily when I do things. What you are mine is mine, and no one can get it. No matter who you are with now, you can only be mine It''s just that I can make more money at wood''s and lay a solid foundation for our future. Besides, I can still guard you here. I want you to understand that you can''t do anything but me! "


    Donger''s words left me speechless and silent for a moment. I said: "Donger, I understand your feelings for me. I''m very moved and thank you very much. But really, I have no choice now. I can only and must be with Haizhu. We are impossible. Our past can only become the past I hope you can live a good life in peace, I hope you can have a happy life, I hope you can have your own emotional destination


    "Emotional destination? Happy? Safe? " Dong''Er sneered: "my emotional destination is you. My happiness lies in you. What else do you want? I tell you, believe it or not, what I do now is for you, for our future! "


    I gave a wry smile: "Dong''Er, I really don''t want to hurt you or stimulate you I don''t need so much money in my future, nor do you in your future. You have a lot of money in your hand now, which is enough for you to live for a lifetime. I really don''t want you to work with wood. Even if wood wants you to go, you can find excuses and reasons to leave him I can''t. I can find someone to make an ID card for you, change your name, and handle another account. You can make sure wood can''t find you and live a safe life. "


    Dong''Er laughed: "I can''t see that you''ve grown up. You know how to get a second set of Hukou Yes, your idea is really good, but you You don''t know my mind at all. You don''t know my heart at all


    Dong''Er laughs bitterly, and his voice is full of bitterness and bitterness.


    I didn''t understand Dong er for a moment.


    Dong''Er continued: "also, maybe you don''t realize what kind of environment you are in now, and you don''t realize the danger you are facing at all!"


    I said: "maybe I didn''t see the situation I was facing or the danger, but I know it in my heart and I know how to face it!"


    "You know that? I think you are a fool at all Dong''Er sneered again: "Li Shun has run away. You know how many people are staring at Li Shun''s industries, and how many people are staring at you. Li Shun''s parents go in, which has a great relationship with Li Shun. Now Li Shun''s parents go in, and you may be the next one to go in!


    "Wood offered to give you an olive branch. Why don''t you promise him? What''s wrong with following wood? At least it''s much better than following Li shunqiang. What''s Li Shun worth your nostalgia for? Don''t you betray him just for the sake of your so-called loyalty? As long as you follow wood, you can completely get rid of the current hidden danger and be in a safe and stable environment. What''s wrong with that? "


    I said, "there are some things you don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand? Do you understand? " Dong''Er said angrily, "I think if you are not for Li Shun, you are for Qiu Tong Yes, it must be for Qiu Tong, your female boss. You are worried that you have betrayed Li Shun and can''t explain to Qiu Tong. You really care about Qiu Tong in your heart, don''t you? "


    Dong''Er seems to wake up suddenly and look straight at me.

 Chapter 1141

    My heart jumped suddenly, and I said, "you think too much. I just don''t want to go along with people like wood. I don''t want to join another underworld when I''m about to break away from one underworld. Wood seems to be a red businessman, but in fact he''s an underworld. It''s just very deep That''s why I don''t want you to go to wood


    Dong''Er said, "it seems that you are trying to be unreasonable and unwilling to go along with wood. Then why do you go along with Li Shun? Li Shun is not a complete gangster? You''re about to break away from the underworld? Do you think you can get rid of the underworld if Li Shun runs away? Li Shun is not dead yet. As long as he doesn''t die one day, you can''t get away from him. You will even sink deeper and deeper. If you don''t want me to go to wood''s place, you can go too. Let''s go together. Why don''t you leave Xinghai and yearn for that broken officialdom?


    "For power, for money? I don''t think so. I think you are nostalgic for Qiutong, right? I''m afraid Haizhu is just a decoration for you. You don''t want to leave Qiutong at all. The reason why you want to follow Li Shun closely and don''t want to cooperate with wood is to please Qiu Tong. You want to wait for Li Shun to die one day and get Qiu Tong instead. You know that Li Shun doesn''t live long, do you? "


    I looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, things are not what you think."


    Speaking of this, I thought of the letter that Dong''Er left me, as well as the house property certificate and bank card. I felt impulsive and blurted out: "Dong''Er, I..."


    "What are you doing? Say it? " Dong Er looks at me.


    "I didn''t know that day." As soon as I said that, my words stopped immediately. Because the elevator door suddenly opened, Haizhu came out.


    See me and Donger standing here, Haizhu slightly a Leng, but the eyes flashed a ray of relief.


    I understand why Haizhu has relieved eyes, that is because she saw Donger and knew that Donger was safe.


    But then, Haizhu''s eyes were a little nervous and chilly. She was very sensitive to Donger''s appearance at the opposite door.


    Haizhu must have worked overtime and just came back.


    At this time, I suddenly feel a little impulsive. I can''t tell Dong''Er that I saw her password box. That would be bad for Xia Yu. Moreover, it may not be good for me and Dong''Er now.


    Dong''Er is working with wood now. I don''t know how much trust Dong''Er will have. Wood is not Bai Laosan. He is much deeper than Bai Laosan.


    Dong''Er looks at Haizhu and laughs sarcastically: "Oh, boss Haida is back from work Coming back so late, I must have worked overtime. It''s very hard... "


    Haizhu also reported with a sneer: "yes, I do something but I feel tired, but has the final say, and is more comfortable than I am when I earn money with someone else."


    Dong''Er bites his lower lip and stares at Haizhu.


    Haizhu then saw the crab in my hand and said, "yes, I can make a sacrifice tonight. Donger, would you like me to invite you to eat with me? If you make this request, maybe I''ll consider whether to accept it or not! "


    Dong''Er sneered: "Haizhu, you look very proud..."


    Haizhu said: "don''t say that, Donger. I''m not proud of you Stand at the door all day and talk like a thief. "


    Dong''Er said: "I advise you not to be complacent too early. The real winner is the one who laughs to the end It''s always sad for a person to be blind and arrogant without seeing the potential danger. "


    Dong''Er seems to have something to say, which seems to imply that Qiutong is a potential rival of Haizhu.


    But Haizhu didn''t seem to recognize the meaning of Donger''s words. She said with a faint smile: "Donger, I don''t want to quarrel with you. It will be very tired. You''re tired and I''m tired, aren''t you? I haven''t seen you for many days. I really miss you. Do you know why I miss you? "


    "Tell me," said Dong''Er.


    "Because I want to tell you something, I want to get your blessing as soon as possible!" Haizhu smiles.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Donger squints at Haizhu.


    "Yike and I will be engaged soon, and we will get married soon. At the latest, we will get married at the end of the year," Haizhu said. "That''s it. Thinking that you are our friend, Yike must not have time to tell you, so I want to tell you personally I think you will bless us. I think you will be very happy in your heart. "


    Dong''Er''s body trembles and stares at Haizhu. Then he suddenly laughs.


    Donger makes Haizhu and I stand in a daze with laughter.


    After laughing, Dong''Er looked at Haizhu: "Haizhu, I find that you are not only pathetic, but also ridiculous and pathetic. Do you think you can tie this man by your so-called engagement and marriage? Do you think that engagement and marriage can make me give up? Sad, poor, what is engagement? It''s just a farce. What''s marriage? But it''s just a piece of broken paper. What does that piece of broken paper represent?


    "I tell you, it''s a miscalculation that you want to hit me with this. I don''t care. I don''t care at all! Don''t mention marriage. Even if I have a child, I don''t care. What should be mine is mine. What you should lose will be lost sooner or later If you don''t believe me, we''ll see! Let''s let you be proud of yourself for a while. I think you are stubborn and will never look back. The higher you climb, the worse you fall. "Donger''s words made Haizhu''s face look ugly. Looking at Dong''Er, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Haizhu relaxed again and began to laugh: "Donger, I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll let you have the upper hand for the time being Anyway, I don''t want to treat you as an enemy. I don''t want to see you end miserably. Although I don''t like you at the moment, I feel a little relieved I''m not saying this to please you or to show you weakness. I''m saying it from the bottom of my heart


    Dong''Er''s eyelids jumped slightly and then said, "I know what you mean by this. I''d like to say thank you first. However, no matter what you say from your heart or in acting, I won''t get your favor. I don''t need you to feel happy for me. It''s none of your business whether my end is good or bad! Hum - "


    with that, Dong''Er presses the elevator switch, enters the elevator, and the elevator door closes.


    Haizhu sighed deeply and looked at me: "you won''t tell me that you happened to meet her here, will you?"


    I said, "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "The truth!"


    "That''s where I met her. I was just about to open the door when she happened to go out!" I said.


    Haizhu stared at me and nodded for a long time: "it''s a coincidence, but it seems that I can''t believe it. I have to believe it! I think, anyway, we''re going to get engaged and get married. I don''t have to argue with Dong''Er. Maybe I should understand her mood at this time. I''ve got what I should get. I have to forgive others. "


    I felt a sigh of helplessness in my heart.


    Haizhu then looked at the crab in my hand: "ah, so many, did you buy it?"


    "I went out to sea with Lao Li!" I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu laughed, opened the door and said, "you two are very interested Well, we''ll steam crabs tonight! "


    When we opened the door and went in, Haizhu went to the kitchen to get crabs. I sat on the sofa for a long time, thinking about the conversation with Dong''Er just now, I suddenly felt very disappointed and melancholy, as well as faint uneasiness and worry.


    The house that Dong''Er bought was on my name, but she refused to tell me. She wrote so many words in her letter that day, but she refused to tell me face to face. As soon as she got rid of Bai Laosan, she turned around and went to wood again. There were plenty of reasons to go to wood. One was that she had to go if wood asked her to. The other was that she would not go if I didn''t leave Xinghai. The third was that wood gave more money. All of these reasons sound reasonable, but they seem to be hard to stand on.


    I don''t understand why wood wants to hold on to Dong''Er after Bai Laosan''s death. Is it just because Dong''Er followed Bai Laosan to learn a lot about him, or does wood have other plans? Is this plot related to me?


    The more you think about it, the bigger the mystery in your heart. The more you think about it, the more you worry about Dong''Er. But you can''t tell Hai Zhu that it will make her very unhappy.


    Haizhu is becoming more and more sensitive now. I don''t want to make her unhappy. It''s my biggest wish to get along with Haizhu. It''s best not to quarrel or make trouble.


    Looking at the busy Haizhu in the kitchen, I stood up and went to the balcony. I found my mobile phone and sent a message to the Emperor: is it convenient to talk?


    A moment later, my mobile phone rang. It was Haizhu''s landline.


    I answer. It''s the voice of the emperor.


    "Good evening, Mr. Yi!"


    "Why are you in Haizhu?" I said.


    "Xiaoqinru is working overtime. I just arrived for a while. When I arrived, I heard that Haizhu had just left." The emperor said, "it''s very safe to call you from this landline. It''s very safe, isn''t it?"


    "Where''s xiaoqinru?" I said.


    "Not next to me, discussing with colleagues to modify something." The emperor said.


    "Well After dinner last night, did wood show any sign of going back? " I said.


    "No, everything is normal!" The emperor said.


    "You lie!"


    "Hey, hey Is it that the situation has changed greatly after Bai laisan''s death and Li Shun''s running, and you won''t believe what I say now? "


    "You have a good idea, almost!"


    "Then why are you texting me and calling me?" The emperor asked me.


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "It shows that you didn''t give up completely though you didn''t have enough confidence in me, did you?" The emperor said: when your enemy is Bai Laosan, you may believe some of my words because you have no direct contact with the general. But under the current situation, it seems that you and the general are going to go directly to the front line of confrontation. You consciously or unconsciously strengthen my defense, don''t you? "


    " you are a smart man! " I said.


    "Ha ha Maybe your feeling is reasonable. Yes, I used to help you because I thought that the struggle between Bai Laosan and Li Shun did not endanger the general''s interests, and the general''s interests are closely related to mine. No matter how I helped you before, it was based on the premise of not harming the general''s interests. Now I can''t help but watch you refuse the olive branch that the general extended to you. It''s very promising to watch you If I want to have a head-on conflict with the general, I have to be more cautious and reserve a bit when I speak to you It''s human nature, don''t you think? You can understand, can''t you? " The emperor''s words sound a bit secretive.I said, "although you say so, I still have something to ask you!"


    "How to ask is your freedom, how to answer is my freedom!" The emperor said, "excuse me, Mr. Yi!"


    "Did Dong''Er come to him under wood''s duress?" I said.

 Chapter 1142

    "Well It seems that I haven''t heard of it, but I know that the general has privately expressed his willingness to accept all those who are willing to work for him, including you... " The emperor said.


    "It seems that there is no shortage of financial personnel in wood''s place. Why does he take over Donger?" I asked again.


    "Well, you have to ask the general, I''m not the boss. I''m just working. How can I know?" The emperor said.


    The emperor is a slippery man and won''t say anything.


    "Wood took over all Bai Laosan''s assets, didn''t he?" I asked again.


    "We can''t call him to take over. It''s acquisition or merger. As soon as Bai Laosan dies, his business will be over. No one will investigate him. All his assets have been unsealed. At the request of Bai Laosan''s family, the general buys Bai Laosan''s assets. This is a very normal business behavior!" The emperor said.


    "A normal fart, it must be Lei Zheng who instructs wood to do this. Lei Zheng uses his power to let Bai Laosan go, and then hands over the assets to wood. There must be an ulterior motive in this. Lei Zheng and wood are two hoodlums of the white way and the black way at all!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to be so impulsive. I won''t say anything about what you think. But I want to tell you that this society is a world of hooligans these days. There are hooligans in the underworld, and there are also hooligans in the white way. I''m not afraid that the hooligans are difficult to deal with. I''m afraid that the hooligans have power Do you understand what I mean? "


    Of course I know what that means.


    The emperor then said, "yes, it seems that I heard that the general of Bai Laosan''s assets have not been fully received. It seems that there is a large amount of money whose whereabouts are unknown."


    The emperor''s words moved my heart, and he seemed to imply something to me.


    The emperor went on to say: "the general''s maturity, sophistication and security are unmatched by Bai Laosan and Li Shun. Many important things are decided by the general himself. Sometimes I don''t even know. Everyone in his financial staff is in charge of a very small part. No matter whether he is in charge of money or accounts, everyone is responsible to him alone. As for this, he is responsible for his own affairs I don''t know how to sum up some money and accounts or who In the core of the general''s decision-making, there are no financial personnel. "


    Hearing this, I was shocked. Wood was so cunning that no one would know how much money he had or how much assets he had. Is there an invisible financial manager around him?


    It seems that the emperor and I have no intention to say this. Although he said that he would not tell me anything, he still said something. I just don''t know what his intention is to say this to me, and I don''t know whether what he said is credible.


    But I have a faint feeling that all his words are intentionally or unintentionally around Dong''Er.


    The emperor continued: "brother, I feel sorry for you last night The general is very appreciative of you. He wants to pull you to conspire with him, but you refuse him. Not only he is very sorry, but I am also very sorry. I really want to work with you under the general''s command. In that case, we can really become a trench comrade and a real friend At that time, our destiny was really closely related! "


    The tone of the emperor''s words seems to be very sincere. He seems to really feel sorry for me. He seems to really want me to work with him.


    I said: "listen to your voice is very sincere, you are not afraid of me to compete with you, push you down, if you fall out of favor, don''t you want to become an enemy with me?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t care about this. I sincerely hope you come here. I know your character, your quality of doing things and your moral character. I''m not afraid that you will push me down. On the contrary, I''ll be happy that you can replace me Even if you replace me, we will not become enemies, on the contrary, we will become better friends. "


    The tone of the emperor seems to sound very serious, not like ridicule, I can''t help feeling very confused, very strange.


    The emperor is really an incomprehensible person and can never see through.


    I said: "your words make me unable to understand, I have no reason to believe that you are sincere, although your tone is very sincere! I can only say that you are good at acting! "


    The emperor laughs and sounds bitter.


    "At present, I can''t give you a reason to believe and an explanation. I may never give you a reason, but please believe me. What I said just now is true. I really need you to fight with me!" The emperor said.


    "I''ll be wood''s running dog with you and work for him, won''t I?" I said: "just dream. I will never cooperate with wood, and I will never agree with him. Since you are determined to go with him, if there is any conflict between wood and me one day, we will have to face each other. I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but I can''t I''m sorry. " I said.


    "Since you say so, I can only express my regret." The emperor said: "I will try my best to assist the general in his work. I have my own life choice and my mission in life. For my mission, I will choose between the big and the small. I will grasp the big and let go the small. This is often the case. In order to keep more important interests, you can only sacrifice some small interests It''s a must, though it''s a painful choice. ""Your mission, your mission, your mission in life is to be wood''s running dog, to seize money and interests by all means, to dream of your own life, to do all the bad things with wood. The so-called sacrifice of some small interests is to sell your friends for glory and do some heartless things!" I said indignantly.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you think of me, sooner or later you will understand me and know me again! I don''t mind what other people think of me, or what unexpected people think of me, even my family and relatives! " The emperor said.


    "I don''t think you can be saved. It''s your life mission to work for the tiger. Emperor, I tell you that if one day you and I have to fight for life and death, I won''t be soft on you!" I said.


    "If you kill me, you will regret it!" The emperor said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because we are real friends, can we not regret killing our friends?" The emperor said with a smile.


    "Go to hell! Xiaoqinru is blind when she takes a fancy to you I couldn''t help it any more and hung up.


    Hung up the emperor''s phone, I was sullen on the balcony for a long time, smoked a cigarette, slowly slowing down the mood.


    I know that the emperor and I may really be rivals and enemies in the next step, and he is determined to follow wood. Before = I had no direct conflict of interest with wood, and he and I seem to have a good relationship, but now, this time and that time. Interests determine everything. Once I endanger wood''s interests, it is tantamount to endangering his interests. He will not show mercy to me.


    And Dong Er, from what the emperor said just now, it seems that she is just a small financial manager of wood. She can''t get into wood''s core layer, and she can''t get into wood''s core secrets. That''s fine. The more you know, the less safe it is.


    Thinking of what the Emperor just said about the unknown whereabouts of some of Bai Laosan''s funds, I can''t help feeling a little nervous. Is it related to Dong''Er? Whether wood coerced or Dong Er volunteered Dong Er to work for wood, is it also related to this fund? Does Dong''Er want to take advantage of wood to get more assets of Bai Laosan?


    My heart trembles when I think of this. If it is true, Dong''Er is too brave and has too much appetite. It''s a very risky and dangerous thing. Wood is not the pussy of Bai Laosan. Once Dong''Er shows any flaws, she will die.


    I can''t help worrying about Dong''Er''s safety.


    Of course, these are my self righteous guesses. I can''t be sure of any of them.


    When I think about the future, I have to face the generals, such as Alai, the emperor of wood, bodyguards, and Lei Zheng, the big man behind wood. I can''t help but feel more pressure. I don''t have the sense of mission of the emperor, but I have my own faint anxiety and uneasiness.


    Looking at the bright city lights outside and the twinkling stars in the sky on a spring night, thinking about myself at the moment, the way I''ve walked in the past two years, the things and people around me, I suddenly feel lonely, confused and melancholy.


    The long river of years, the time in a hurry, how much loneliness and loneliness show several times of gloomy bloom. Awakened leaves, no direction of drift, I do not know where is the end. Standing on the balcony, looking at the meteorite in the dark night, emitting a needle like dead light, shining on the decadent earth.


    And I, standing quietly in this hazy scene, look up at the eternal, and then fall into the arms of loneliness again in a repeated time forbidden song.


    Actually very lonely, just don''t want to say. Used to walking alone, even if the crowd around is turbulent, it''s just a person''s sky. Look at the clouds and the wind, look at the flying geese in the sky. Always like to look up at the sky so quietly, whether it is beautiful spring or heavy autumn. It is said that a person''s sky is very blue, blue is a little melancholy, maybe, what I enjoy is just a touch of blue melancholy.


    Really lonely, just don''t want to say, rely on the smile of the night, listening to the lonely talk, finally, in a constant repetition of music, bury yourself in the past time, leaving an empty shell like soul, continue to live in the world of memories, constantly reincarnation


    In the lonely world, Haizhu calls me to eat.


    I returned to my mind, shaking my head, calm down, into the restaurant, Haizhu finished the crab, we eat together.


    While eating Haizhu, he said: "brother, I heard something today, and I think it''s very strange!"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s about Kong Kun!" Haizhu said.


    "About Kong Kun?" I couldn''t help looking at Haizhu: "what''s the matter? What happened to her? "


    Haizhu said: "I heard people in the company say that Kong Kun and his boyfriend broke up!"


    When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just about breaking up with friends? What''s so strange about that? "


    Haizhu said: "however, it is said that it was not his boyfriend who proposed to break up, but Kong Kun himself!"

 Chapter 1143

    "Oh..." I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu added: "at the beginning, according to Kong Kun, she came to Xinghai for love. She could give up her job in Qingdao and go to Xinghai for a man. This shows that Kong Kun has deep feelings for his boyfriend. Otherwise, she would not have done so. But she took the initiative to break up. Do you think it''s strange? I knew I was going to break up. Why did I do that at the beginning? "


    I thought about it: "maybe when she came here, she had a good relationship with her boyfriend. She thought that the other person was perfect and worthy of her efforts, so she came here. After she came here, she gradually found many shortcomings of the other person and no feelings Is such an explanation reasonable, or should it not be strange! "


    "According to my understanding of Kong Kun''s current work style, it seems that she should not be such an impulsive and thoughtless person," Haizhu said


    I said, "what do you know? Do you observe people? You know shit


    Haizhu laughed and said, "there are more strange ones!"


    "What?" I eat and talk carelessly.


    "I heard the news from a third party. When I knew about it, I wanted to comfort Kong Kun. However, when I mentioned it to her, she seemed a little nervous. She flatly denied it, saying that it was nothing at all." Haizhu said, "I''m embarrassed when she says that."


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help frowning and looking at Haizhu, I said, "maybe what you hear is gossip. People are just fine. There''s nothing like that. You see, what you do is maonen. When you hear that wind is rain, you can''t get off the stage."


    Haizhu also frowned: "but why is she nervous? Why are you nervous? "


    When Haizhu said this, I couldn''t figure it out. After thinking for a moment, I said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, I ask you, Kong Kun, what''s your comprehensive impression of her so far?"


    Haizhu thought about it: "this person is straightforward, straightforward, quick to do things, upright, and has a very good relationship with colleagues. Everyone in the company likes her, so it''s not necessary to say that she is responsible for her business. She has a high enthusiasm and outstanding performance."


    "Well..." I nodded, "what did she do to you?"


    Haizhu said: "it''s very nice to me. I have a lot of respect and respect for you. You always talk to me about big and small things at work. You never make decisions without authorization. Besides work, you are also very harmonious with me. You often talk about women''s private affairs with me. By the way, you are often mentioned in front of me. Once you are mentioned, she can''t hide her appreciation for you and her appreciation for me Of course, in the admiration, I seem to feel a little envious


    "Oh Jealousy. " I said.


    Haizhu then laughed and said, "but it''s normal. There are a few women around me who are not envious and jealous of me. I have such a good man as you. Everyone is hot eyed, but others don''t show it It''s the nature of women If I were her, I would be envious Who makes my man so good Ha... "


    I didn''t smile. I looked down at the desk and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I looked up at Haizhu: "a Zhu, let me tell you a word, in the future, you and Kong Kun, how to work or how, outside of work, you can also talk about heart to heart, but don''t talk too much about privacy with her, even if she tells you her own high privacy, you don''t want to talk about your own privacy, especially with me."


    Haizhu said, "why?"


    I said: "it''s not necessary to be harmful, but it''s necessary to be defensive. I''m not saying that Kong Kun is a bad person. It''s just that we haven''t known her for a long time, and we don''t know her past. It''s impossible to get to know a person in depth just by such a long period of contact. Therefore, the personal contact with her is still very important It''s good to keep a distance. Don''t pour out all your words to others. "


    Haizhu looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I said: "there is a good saying, often betray you, betray you, is the most trusted and confidant around you!"


    Haizhu opened her mouth slightly: "you How can you say that? Kong Kun will never be like that


    I said: "maybe I said something too much, maybe I''m nervous, maybe Kong Kun is really not that kind of person, but for a person who doesn''t know much about his confidants, it''s better to be more defensive, don''t treat everyone as relatives and friends, don''t say anything to others Of course, I hope Kong Kun can be our good friend, really good friend. "


    Haizhu said with a smile: "I think you are really nervous. You think that all the people I associate with are like those you associate with. Kong Kun and I are colleagues, and they have a superior subordinate relationship. She is not as complicated as you can imagine. You are obviously oversensitive Obviously, you have been a gangster for a long time. You have been trapped by those people around you and become very sensitive Kong Kun is a girl who does travel. There are so many scheming. "


    I also laughed: "I wish I was thoughtful, ha ha..."Haizhu said that, at this time, I really feel that I''m over thinking. Maybe Haizhu''s words are right. I''ve been in the arena of intrigue for too long, and I''m too sensitive. Maybe I''m really over worried about Kong Kun, although I still have an indescribable sense of worry about her. In fact, if you think about it, the girl Kong Kun is also very good. At least she is very good in front of me. She really doesn''t look complicated and has no intention. She really seems to be a simple and enthusiastic person.


    I can''t help but really doubt that I''m neurotic.


    I then asked Haizhu, "a Zhu, let me ask you a question. If the person who trusts you most betrays you, what will you do?"


    Haizhu said, "it''s impossible. I don''t care about anyone. Why would anyone betray me? You''re thinking again! "


    I said, "I said if, if?"


    Haizhu thought: "if, if If so, I must be very sad and sad However, we should also look at it from two aspects. What a blessing in disguise knows is not a blessing, right? "


    I said: "continue to say -"


    Haizhu said: "that is, to be betrayed by the most trusted person, there is sorrow and harvest. The sad thing is that this friend will not come back to you from now on, listen to your heart, and solve your problems. The harvest is, you know what kind of person she is, you know she is not trustworthy. If you have a lesson, you have experience. What is rare in life is experience, which is worth cherishing. "


    I said, "didn''t you think of revenge in the past?"


    "Revenge?" Haizhu looked at me: "why revenge?"


    "If someone betrays you, of course you have to retaliate. It''s a reward for reward." I said.


    Haizhu shook his head: "no idea! I don''t want to take revenge! "


    "Why?" I said.


    "When is the time to repay each other! Isn''t it? " Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu continued: "no matter what happens to me, I always believe that the world is beautiful and that there are many good people in the world. Of course, if I am betrayed, I will not choose revenge. I never want to deliberately repay anyone, and I don''t know how to retaliate I think the first thing to reflect on is myself. "


    "Why? What to reflect on? " I said.


    "Reflect on your carelessness in making friends, reflect on your subjective consciousness..." Haizhu said: "in fact, I think people''s pain and sadness are given by themselves. Do you believe it? Sometimes the person who hurt himself the most and let himself fall into the misery that he can''t extricate himself from is not others but himself. No one in the world can fully understand another person. In fact, I am a very contradictory person, and I am often trapped in the confusion of giving myself.


    "When I''m in pain, I''ll shut myself in the room, without lights, windows or words, and let the darkness wrap me up completely. But I still believe that the pain is only temporary, as long as I stretch out my hand to open the curtain, I can feel the sunshine. So, I would like to believe that the world, around me, is full of positive energy. As long as you open your eyes, stretch out your hands, and push away the darkness that has imprisoned you, you will find that there is sunshine all around you. "


    "You have a good attitude! "I can''t help saying with appreciation.


    Haizhu was silent for a while. Her eyes suddenly darkened. She shook her head and said, "my attitude is not good. In fact, I don''t know whether my personality is good or bad. Sometimes I think it''s good, but sometimes it seems that I think it''s bad. It''s my fatal weakness


    "Maybe, I should learn to make myself stronger and sharper. For those who hurt me and attack me constantly, I can''t just be submissive and evasive. I should learn to fight back, tooth for tooth, and even learn to take proper revenge


    "Maybe only in this way can we avoid making ourselves suffer more losses Perhaps, in this world, the weaker you are and the more tolerant you are, the more people will bully you. "


    Haizhu''s words make me feel uneasy. I seem to be vaguely aware of what people and things Haizhu is alluding to. It seems that her words are not only aimed at Donger.


    Haizhu then said, "by the way, Kong Kun and I said such a paragraph that day."


    "What''s that?" I said.


    Haizhu said: "Kong Kun said that the most humble but feelings, the most cool but people."


    Hearing this, my heart couldn''t help beating and looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu then said, "what do I mean by Kong Kun''s words? She said, don''t be too nice to a person, because you will finally find that if you are nice to a person for a long time, that person will take it for granted. Many people are not good enough, but are too good to others, but don''t know that the better you are to others, the less valuable you are to them. In fact, it could have been stupid enough to ignore the cost and return, but the reality is always chilling. "


    I couldn''t understand what Kong Kun meant when he said this to Haizhu. Looking at Haizhu, I said, "what do you think of her words?"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "of course I don''t agree. At least this paragraph doesn''t apply between us. I want to treat you wholeheartedly. I know that the better I treat you, the more valuable I will be in your heart. Kong Kun''s view is too biased.""Why did she say that to you?" I said.


    "I don''t know. I can talk about everything. It''s no big deal!" Haizhu said.


    I didn''t speak any more. I began to meditate


    In the evening, I had a meeting with Haizhu. After that, Haizhu praised me as usual while cleaning up the battlefield.


    I didn''t speak. I lay there and looked at the ceiling. A thought suddenly came to me. It seemed that Haizhu and I had become a procedure, a task and an obligation to do that.

 Chapter 1144

    The thought sent a shudder through my brain.


    Why does wonderful sex become a procedural task and obligation? What a terrible thing it is!


    My brain continues to tremble with fear


    At the same time, a burst of guilt and shame for Haizhu rose in my heart. If Haizhu knew what I was thinking at the moment, how sad it would be.


    I can''t help blaming myself. I feel like an asshole.


    I don''t know how many men in this world think about other women when they do that with their own women, and use other women to complete their sexual activities with their own women. I don''t know whether these men will feel guilty for their own women.


    I don''t know how many women in this world will hallucinate their men to other men to make themselves climax when they do that with their men. I don''t know whether these women will feel guilty?


    There may be many such men and women.


    Haizhu came back to me and lay down in my arms, holding my already weak little brother with one hand and gently caressing him, saying: "ah, my little brother is so hard Big brother is hard


    I had a silent smile in the dark.


    Haizhu lay quietly in my arms and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I thought she was asleep.


    "Brother, Kong Kun said a word to me today!" Haizhu didn''t say she was asleep.


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "I told her that I was going to marry you before the end of the year. After hearing this, she said that marriage is the grave of love! Tell me not to get married so early Haizhu said.


    "Oh This is an old topic! " I said.


    "But it''s also a permanent topic!" Haizhu said: "brother, do you think marriage is the tomb of love? At the thought of this, although I know that we are going to get married sooner or later, how can I feel some panic in my heart? "


    I thought about it and said, "Zhu, what do you mean by marriage?"


    "I think marriage is a kind of social system, which is a norm for the individualization of sexual behavior, so that people can fulfill their corresponding social responsibilities after they get married," Haizhu said. As far as the marriage system itself is concerned, it is more social and legal needs than personal emotional needs.


    "It can even be said that it is a kind of oppression on both sides of the marriage. Of course, this is a kind of reasonable oppression. Its function is to stabilize social relations and protect the interests of our next generation, which is conducive to the reproduction and development of mankind as a whole. "


    "So, what do you think is love?" I asked Haizhu again.


    "Love?" "In short, love is a subjective emotional experience based on human sexual instinct," Haizhu said


    "Well The answer is basically correct! " I said, "have you seen that Korean drama" my name is Jin Sanshun "


    "Yes Haizhu said.


    "There is a line about love in it. Do you remember it?" I said.


    "That part?" Haizhu said.


    I said, "the first time a man and a woman crave each other, the sex hormones release testosterone and estrogen. This desire continues, and when you fall in love, you secrete dopamine and serotonin. They are the most important material in love, which can make people in a state of near madness for a while. In the next stage, men and women will continue their relationship and hope to get closer union, and then they will develop into sex or marriage. "


    "Oh Remember Haizhu said.


    I said, "this passage in the play is very scientific. Love is actually a chemical reaction in the human body. What''s particularly interesting is that its chemical composition is almost the same as when people are crazy. "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu chuckles and starts to caress me.


    I went on: "of course, people can''t be in a crazy state all the time. The self-regulation function of the human body is always trying to adjust people back to a normal state. Generally speaking, an emotional process like love lasts for one and a half to two years. After that, with the decrease and disappearance of hormones, Jiqing will return to calm, or, as people usually say, lose the feeling of love. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu answered.


    "Obviously, love is destined to be a short process. After that, we mainly rely on family affection and responsibility to maintain our family. Family love is a kind of emotion. The difference between emotion and love or emotion lies in its greater stability and persistence. It is formed on the basis of love, and then gradually develops and stabilizes in daily family life. " I said.


    "Well..." The palm of Haizhu rubs my hand gently.


    "So marriage can be said to be the grave of love, but it is not the killer of love. Love is an emotional process that depends on the strangeness and freshness of two people. Its nature determines that it can not be too long. And instead of love, family love, although it can no longer burst out as dazzling sparks as love, has the most stable heat, which is warm and comfortable, and the most profound. " I''ll go on.With these words, I have a feeling in my heart. It seems that I haven''t been married yet. My affection for her is greater than love.


    This feeling makes my heart tremble.


    Haizhu said, "I understand What you said is very reasonable. It seems that I shouldn''t think that marriage is the tomb of love. I shouldn''t panic about this In fact, I long for the family affection derived from that kind of love. "


    I was a little confused and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu stroked the hand under me and slowly stopped. She began to breathe evenly. She fell asleep.


    Holding Haizhu''s warm and delicate body, I have no sleepiness. I look at the darkness with big eyes, as if I want to see through the endless night


    Suddenly, I think of Qiu Tong again. I feel a pain like a needle in my heart. The pain seems to pierce my heart


    At noon the next day, I received a text message from my fourth brother: last night, Cao Li and Cao Teng went to the crown hotel for dinner.


    I replied to my fourth brother, "who''s treating?"


    Four elder brothers reply: "don''t know!"


    Crown Hotel is wood''s home. Cao Li and Cao Teng went there together. What do you mean?


    When Huang Zhe and I called last night, we were waiting for Xiao Qinru in Haizhu company. If wood invited Cao Li and Cao Teng to dinner, he would not be able to attend. Besides, Dong Er might not attend. Wood did not necessarily inform Dong Er to accompany her. After all, Dong er''s position in wood is far less than that in Bai Laosan.


    Before that, there had never been any contact between Cao Teng and wood, including his people. Cao Li and wood have known each other for a long time. Well, will wood be the guest? If so, what is wood''s purpose?


    I was lost in thought.


    The fourth brother then sent a message: "I''m eating in a hotel with Mr. Qiu now. Before the meal, I''m walking around. I accidentally see Dong''Er and Kong Kun. They are coming out of a luxury shopping store with big and small bags in their hands. They are talking and laughing."


    My heart is beating again. When Kong Kun and Dong Er are together, how do they know each other? How did they get together?


    After receiving these two messages from my fourth brother, my brain can''t help being a little confused.


    I pondered for a long time, took out the battery from my mobile phone, and then got up and went to Cao Teng''s office.


    "Mr. Cao, are you busy?" I asked Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng said with a smile, "I''ve just finished my work. I''m planning to go out for dinner. How about you? Are you finished? "


    I nodded: "I''m going out for dinner, too. If you see your office is open, please come and have a look."


    Cao Teng said, "why don''t we have lunch together? It''s my treat."


    I ha ha a smile: "good, let Cao Zong spend!"


    "What''s the cost of a lunch? Mr. Yi is so polite!" Cao Teng smiles.


    Cao Teng and I went to a fast food restaurant near our company and asked for two meals, chatting while eating.


    After a while, I said, "by the way, I just thought of something to say to the cloud I''ll make a call! "


    Said, I felt out the mobile phone: "Damn, no electricity again!"


    Cao Teng then took out his mobile phone and handed it to me: "use mine."


    "Good!" I took the phone.


    Cao Teng then looked at me: "I''m almost finished. I''ll go and ask for some more dishes!"


    Cao Teng then got up and left.


    I then opened Cao Teng''s mobile phone address book, flipped quickly, and didn''t see wood''s name. Cao Teng''s address book is full of Chinese names, with only one letter: JJ.


    This JJ caught my attention.


    Shit, what''s JJ, chicken? penis?


    I opened the name of the detailed list, the number is very strange, I quickly wrote down the number.


    Then he dialed the number of xiayun with his mobile phone, and quickly pressed it to death without waiting for the ring. Then he put his mobile phone in his ear and pretended for a while, and then put it back to Cao Teng.


    After a while, Cao Teng came back. He put away his mobile phone and said, "finished?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "I want two more dishes!" Cao Teng said.


    "Good!" I nodded, and at the same time, I silently read the number of JJ.


    We went on eating.


    "By the way, Mr. Yi, let me report something to you!" Cao Teng said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "My cousin and I went to the crown hotel for dinner last night. My cousin introduced me to a big client." Cao Teng said.


    "Oh, good!" I laughed: "what kind of big customers?"


    "A boss of a home appliance store, who has just entered Xinghai If I want to put advertisements in the media of our group, I have an idea. I copied your previous way of doing Hongying household appliances. I convinced the boss to use the advertising expenses of the household appliance manufacturers to order our newspaper, and we will give them advertising rewards The boss was very interested and said that he would go back and think about it carefully and calculate the benefits. The possibility of success is very high. " What Cao Teng said is well-organized. It seems that he doesn''t worry that I will go to Cao Li to verify the truth of the matter. It seems that he and Cao Li have been angry for a long time."Oh, good!" I laughed: "you are very good at learning from it!"


    "Ha ha, I must learn from your successful experience, but I have been learning from you all the time! What''s the matter? If you succeed, you won''t ask me for the patent right? " Cao Teng said half jokingly.


    "How can I say that?" I said, "I''ll reward you for your success! Of course, you can also buy me a drink with your commission! "


    "Ha ha It''s necessary to treat you to a drink, but I can''t get the Commission on the subscription! " Cao Teng said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "How can I say that I am also a leader of the company? I want to have a high attitude. Leaders are responsible for ordering newspapers, but they can''t get a commission. Didn''t Qiu always do that before? I want to take president Qiu as an example and set a good example for everyone Cao Teng said.


    Cao Teng''s words seem to show his high style, and also seem to satirize me for taking the Commission of subscription newspaper.

 Chapter 1145

    I couldn''t help laughing: "well, I want to learn your high style, I want to learn from you!"


    "Mr. Yi, don''t say that. I''m your deputy. You and Mr. Qiu are my role models, no matter what you do or how you behave!" Cao Teng said modestly and looked at me with a smile.


    It seems that Cao Teng is a man who does not love money.


    After dinner, we went back together.


    "By the way, you and your girlfriend How''s it going now? " I asked intentionally or unconsciously.


    "Oh, ha ha It''s going well! " Cao Teng said.


    "That''s good. I wish you well." I said.


    Cao Teng took a look at me, and then said: "although Mr. Yi said so, he may not think so in his heart, right?"


    "Why does brother Cao say that?" I look at Cao Teng.


    "Xiaofeng is not beautiful, even ugly. You must be very surprised why I fall in love with Xiaofeng, don''t you?" Cao Teng said.


    I laughed and didn''t answer.


    Cao Teng continued: "but, the breeze in my heart, is very beautiful!"


    "Oh..." I continued to laugh.


    "Mr. Yi, I''d like to ask you a question. Do you think it''s important to look and build in love?" Cao Teng looks at me.


    I said with a smile: "it''s not important to pretend that it''s not important. Of course, the answer is yes. This can be seen from both men and women''s pursuit and cognition of appearance and figure in today''s society. Otherwise, how can there be everywhere men''s and women''s beauty ads, weight loss ads? How can there be a variety of men''s and women''s cosmetic products, weight loss drugs on the market? How can beauty, ugliness, fatness and thinness become the central topic among colleagues and friends? How can there be a trend of men and women''s clothing color matching to pursue fashion


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed.


    "What does Cao always think of this problem?" I said.


    "I want to say my point of view, I''m afraid Yi will always say that I''m pretending to be forced!" Cao Teng said.


    "Ha Where would it be! But it doesn''t matter. I''d like to hear Mr. Cao''s opinions! " I said with a look of great interest.


    Cao Teng said: "I agree with Mr. Yi''s words just now, but I want to say that the answer to beauty or ugliness is relative. Because eyes grow on everyone, others can never know whether they are beautiful or ugly in other people''s eyes. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. So there is no standard answer to beauty or ugliness in different kinds of love, and love does not care about beauty or ugliness. "


    "Oh..." I look at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng continued: "although there is an old saying that everyone has a love for beauty. Therefore, it is reasonable to be willing to be used by those who are close friends and to be able to please others. But unless the person is born beautiful, if you want to be beautiful, you must pay a great price. Money, time, body, etc. will be wasted or even poured out for the sake of beauty.


    "The appearance and body are naturally formed by heaven, and the body is affected by the parents. How can we change and hurt lightly. In addition, the definition of beauty in everyone''s eyes is completely different, no matter how hard to find that perfect.


    "So it''s really silly and naive to say that for the sake of confidants or those who please themselves, for the sake of cosmetic surgery, weight loss and other false pursuit of perfection, people who pay their own money to hurt their bodies. In this way, we can only lose ourselves in the tangible and intangible, without any meaningful gain. "


    Cao Teng''s brilliant ideas deeply moved me. I watched Cao Teng intently.


    Cao Teng added: "around our circle of life, many beautiful and handsome men do not get perfect love because of their beauty, but a lot of ugly women and ugly men are thought to get perfect love. Beauty is not wrong, ugly is not wrong, beauty love ugly man is not wrong, ugly love handsome man is not wrong. In fact, the most important thing for men and women to love each other is to get along with each other, followed by appearance and other conditions.


    "When men and women love each other, they may not be the most beautiful in each other''s eyes, but they are the most concerned about each other. On the contrary, when men and women do not love each other, no matter how perfect the two sides are, they will never have the care for each other


    "Well, well said!" I can''t help clapping. Although I don''t know what psychology Cao Teng said, and whether he was just covering up his inner imbalance, I know that this is definitely not what he said from his heart. From his tone, I can feel that he is somewhat helpless and far fetched.


    But at the same time, I really agree with the truth. Yes, love is suitable for looks, but it has nothing to do with looks. Faces will gradually grow old with the loss of years, and lose their luster when they were young. In the eyes of lovers, beauty and ugliness are no longer important in the end, but the important thing is each other. Love has nothing to do with appearance. Love is not following the trend, but following the feeling.


    "Brother Cao, I''ve benefited a lot from his brilliant ideas!" I said to Cao Teng with admiration: "from brother Cao''s words, I can see my vulgar and dirty soul and his noble moral realm. I want to learn from brother Cao."


    "Mr. Yi is flattered. It''s just my experience." Cao Teng said faintly, but a lost look flashed in his eyes, which was fleeting.I went back to the company and went back to the office.


    I was thinking about the little JJ in the office when Kong Kun came suddenly, full of spring breeze, with a clothes bag in his hand. It was a famous brand or a foreign brand.


    "Yo - brother Yi is here. I''ve had dinner near here just now. I''ll come and play with sister Qiu by the way. If she''s not here, I''ll come and see you!" Kong Kun said and sat down.


    I said, "bought a dress?"


    "Yes, I bought a windbreaker. A friend gave it to me. Hee hee..." Kong Kun said with a smile.


    "Oh Look at this brand. It''s not cheap! " I said.


    "Good eye, good taste!" Kong Kun said: "this windbreaker is more than 10000! It''s my first time to wear such expensive clothes! "


    "It''s from your boyfriend, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Kong Kun laughed again: "no, it''s from a friend I just met. It''s from my girlfriend!"


    "What kind of girlfriend gives you such expensive clothes? What friendship? " I said with a smile, the bottom of my heart.


    "What friendship? Anyway, it''s not Jiyou The girl friend who can give me such expensive clothes naturally has a good relationship and is rich. " Kong Kun said with a smile: "anyway, you don''t know me, so I won''t tell you!"


    I don''t believe Kong Kun didn''t know that I knew Dong''Er or that I had a relationship with Dong''Er.


    "I really like to make friends with rich women. When can I bring your girlfriend to know me?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Kong Kun had a dry smile and said, "it seems impossible..."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because..." Kong Kun''s eyes turned: "because I''m afraid you''ll be hooked."


    "Why is there such a worry?" I said, "there''s no loss if you take it away. What are you worried about?"


    Kong Kun said, "that''s not true. I''ll lose a lot."


    "Why did you lose so much?" I said.


    "Because you are the man that any woman wants to get when she sees you! You are a rare commodity Kong Kun said half jokingly, looking at me with a twinkle in his eyes.


    I faintly smile: "in fact, I know that you are worried that I was hooked by other women, you are sorry Haizhu, right? Between Haizhu and me, you are actually partial to Haizhu, right? "


    Kong Kun looked a little uncomfortable, but he had to nod.


    Then Kong Kun said, "Hey, brother Yi, I''ll pass it to you. Do you think it looks good?"


    With that, Kong Kun took off his coat, opened the bag, took out his windbreaker and put it on. He turned around in front of me and looked at me: "brother Yi, are you good-looking?"


    I have to say that this windbreaker matches Kong Kun very well and looks good on.


    Kong Kun''s body, face and skin can be said to be first-class, especially plump chest, belongs to the ranks of beautiful women.


    "It''s beautiful! That''s great! I''ll show you my boyfriend in front of me I said.


    Kong Kun didn''t answer. He put away his windbreaker, put on his coat, looked at his watch and said, "Oh, I have an appointment with a client. I''m going to be late. I have to go! Goodbye, handsome


    With that, Kong Kun left in a hurry.


    Watching Kong Kun leave, I sighed a little in my heart. There is no doubt that Dong''Er bought the windbreaker for Kong Kun. She is wooing him.


    Why is Dong''Er so persistent? What does she want to do?


    I sighed for half a day, then went straight out of the company and drove straight to the city.


    When I got to the people''s Square, I stopped at a public phone booth nearby and dialed the number of JJ directly.


    It''s on soon.


    "Well..." There was a low voice on the phone.


    As soon as I heard the familiar voice, my heart trembled and hung up without hesitation.


    As soon as I hung up, my cell phone rang.


    There just hang up the phone, here came, I can''t help a Leng, feel out a look, is Qiu Tong call.


    "Where are you?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Near people''s Square!" I said.


    "Just now I received a call from Secretary sun, asking me and you to come to his office as soon as possible. There''s something to do!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll go right away!"


    Put down the phone and I''ll drive straight to the group headquarters.


    As I drove, I thought that this JJ was wood. The low voice just now was wood''s. JJ is not a chicken, but the beginning letter of a general. It is true.


    This must be another number for wood.


    So, Cao Teng and wood must have taken over.


    So Cao Li and Cao Teng had dinner with wood last night. Cao Li introduced Cao Teng to wood.


    So wood began to attract people around me, Cao Teng is undoubtedly a suitable candidate.


    In this way, wood met Cao Teng through Cao Li.


    However, I don''t understand why Cao Li introduced Cao Teng to wood. Doesn''t she know wood''s purpose and intention of getting to know Cao Teng? Did wood take the initiative to meet Cao Teng, or did Cao Li take the initiative to introduce Cao Teng to wood?Does Cao Li want to restrict me with the help of Cao Teng and wood? Or does she have another plan? How much trust and affection does Cao Li have for me? Is she acting on my so-called confessions? Besides wanting my body, is there another plan?


    Woodra didn''t win over me, so he began to eat me. His action was very fast. Cao Teng won''t refuse to stand on the same front with wood. He can''t even ask for it.


    It seems that after the death of Bai Laosan, such a group is being formed: wood, sun dongkai, Cao Li, Cao Teng


    The boss of the group is wood, but of course it is Lei Zheng behind the scenes. The group is gradually expanding and extending its tentacles. Driven by interests, the relationship is gradually getting closer.


    It seems that after Li Shun''s death, the group is gradually targeting me. Of course, the leader is wood. Sun dongkai and Cao Li don''t have them at present. I''m afraid wood won''t let them know, but Cao Teng will gradually understand.


    Although they are a group, they have different aspirations. They may not be able to communicate with each other, and they are doing different things for their own interests.


    I vaguely felt that wood was casting a big net on me, and it might be tightening slowly soon.


    And I don''t know what this big net is like, how big the scope is, what the content is, and when it will be tightened.

 Chapter 1146

    To the group headquarters, on the elevator and Qiu Tong meet, together went to the sun dongkai office.


    Guan Yunfei is also here.


    When we came in, Guan Yunfei gave Qiutong and me a smile: "good afternoon, two leaders!"


    Qiu Tong and I both laughed: "it''s better to be a leader!"


    "Come on, sit down!" Guan Yunfei greets us.


    Qiu Tong and I sat on the sofa opposite Guan Yunfei, while sun dongkai sat on another single sofa.


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "look, Secretary sun''s office is much more imposing than mine."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "minister Guan has more officials than me Why don''t we change? "


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "OK, just change it. I want to do something practical!"


    Sun dongkai also laughed: "how can minister Guan take it seriously But I can''t dream of going to the position of minister Guan. I''m satisfied to have today. Otherwise, I don''t even have today. How dare I peep at the position of minister Guan? "


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and laughed: "dongkai, don''t be modest, you will do better than me in the future, and you will be higher than me As for your position, it seems that I didn''t help you much, did I? "


    Sun dongkai looked embarrassed and said: "minister Guan''s words are too modest. You are my direct leader. Without your support, I can''t get to this step in any case. I know this very well in my heart Although minister Guan didn''t directly reveal anything, I know it in my heart. "


    "Ha ha Dongkai is a man with a lot of knowledge! " Guan Yunfei laughed.


    After talking, he said, "no good!"


    Everyone looks at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei said: "in the morning, I just finished the meeting of the leading group of Shichuang national civilized city. At noon, I entertained a group of guests in your group hotel. After lunch, I didn''t leave at all. I borrowed dongkai''s site to gather you here to carry out a task."


    Everyone is watching Guan Yunfei attentively.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "the examination and evaluation of chuangcheng is very detailed. Many of the items involve our propaganda department. According to the morning meeting arrangement, an important task is to be assigned to your group, that is, to set up a number of high-grade newsstands in the urban area. One of the scoring items of chuangcheng is specifically for this.


    "Without this kiosk, we will lose points. In recent years, urban management has cleaned up all the kiosks in the urban area. There are only a few postal kiosks left, and other newspaper vendors are all low-grade newsstands. This is not in line with the standard of creating a city, so we need to clean them up."


    I looked at Qiutong, Qiutong also looked at me, did not speak.


    The need to clean up newsstands in chuangcheng will obviously affect the sales of our newspapers, but the establishment of newsstands at the same time is another remedy.


    Guan Yunfei seemed to notice the eyes of Qiu Tong and me, and then said: "to create a city, we need to clear up many small newsstands, which naturally will affect the sales of your newspapers. However, setting up a large number of high-grade newsstands will obviously make up for your losses. I know you are counting this account."


    Qiu Tong and I laughed, sun dongkai also laughed.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "in the morning, the meeting of the leading group of chuangcheng has been negotiated. This time, we will set up newspaper kiosks, and the urban management will have a green light all the way without interference. According to the area and population of the urban area, we have initially decided to set up 300 newspaper kiosks. We will set up newspaper kiosks at major intersections and crowded places, including social areas.


    "Some time ago, you have been working with Wenming office on this matter, and I haven''t approved the report yet. Just in time, this opportunity, I approved it for you, and you can operate it. Within one month, the kiosks should be in place and formally operated under the name of Wenming office and the group. Wenming office is only under the name of Wenming office, and all operations are completed by your group."


    I''m very excited when I hear that. 300 newsstands are really awesome. Thank you for the city building movement.


    Sun dongkai then said, "what are the specific standards for newspaper kiosks?"


    Guan Yunfei said: "I''ve visited newspaper kiosks in other cities. I think that if we want to do it, we should do it in one step. The steel structure is very beautiful and strong, with an area of no more than 10 square meters. While selling newspapers and magazines, operators can also run telephone business and other advertising business. However, it is absolutely forbidden to sell tobacco, wine, sugar and tea, It is especially forbidden to sell sexual health care products. "


    When Guan Yunfei said that, everyone laughed.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "I inspected this kind of newspaper kiosk with steel structure last year. The price is not low. One is about 70000 300 kiosks, more than 20 million! "


    "One investment, long-term benefits, but also contribute to the city, worth it!" Guan Yunfei said: "this time, the city has made a lot of money. We should make it at all costs. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee made a cruel remark at the meeting. If any unit blackened the city building work, the head of the unit immediately took the blame and resigned. There is no reason to shirk responsibility."


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped, and then said: "minister Guan, this task is undertaken by our group. I have no choice but to guarantee that I will complete it without any discount and that I will not discredit the city. However, this is not a small cost, more than 20 million yuan. I don''t know whether the money can be appropriated in time in the city?""The city pays? You think so. " Guan Yunfei said: "the city has long been under the table. The city does not allocate funds for all the tasks undertaken by the self supporting units. It tries to raise funds by itself. The city has invested a huge amount of funds for the founding of the city, and its finance is also very tight. Therefore, the city can''t allocate any money for the funds from your group."


    Sun dongkai''s face was a little bitter.


    Guan Yunfei said: "it''s not only you, but also the radio and television companies that have undertaken a lot of things. They have all paid their own money! Yes? Dongkai, what''s the problem? "


    Sun dongkai said: "the group''s capital is also very tight recently The loan was not paid off when the building was built Every moon has a lot of interest. "


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "dongkai, don''t cry in front of me. I have a good idea of the number of Companies in your group. A year''s advertising is worth hundreds of millions. Do you think I don''t know? However, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee said at the meeting today that any person in charge of a unit who refuses to accept the task and feels embarrassed should be replaced immediately If you really don''t think you can do it, I''ll go and tell the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to plead for you and give this task to the post office. They are very active and want to get this project


    Of course, the post wants to get this project, because they see the long-term benefits of these kiosks.


    When sun dongkai heard Guan Yunfei say this, he was shocked and immediately changed his attitude: "don''t, Minister Guan, don''t report to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Even if we smash the pot and sell iron, we have to complete the task assigned by the municipal Party committee and guarantee it! There''s no difference


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "that''s right, dongkai. At present, the biggest politics in the city is to create a city. All work should be carried out around creating a city. You are the head of the group. You must be soberly aware of this."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, OK, I will arrange it!"


    "What are you going to do?" Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai said: "this matter is in the charge of general manager Qiu, and the specific responsible department is operated by the issuing company! Yike is directly responsible! I will do a good job in coordination and supervision! "


    "Well, that''s why I asked you to inform Qiutong and Yike to come here. It''s right for the issuing company to operate the newsstand. It''s their business responsibility! After I read the newsstand well, it will be managed and operated by the issuing company. What do you think? " Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "my idea is the same!"


    At this time, I said: "at present, the company may still have more than 20 million yuan in the group''s financial account. After the company takes out 20 million yuan, the family foundation is basically empty, and other normal work and operation are not guaranteed!"


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and said with a smile: "look at you Can Secretary sun take these into consideration? "


    Autumn Tong also pursed mouth to smile next.


    Sun dongkai said: "don''t worry about these. I will naturally arrange the financial department to allocate the funds from the group account to you. It doesn''t occupy the normal working capital of your company."


    I feel relieved: "good, good!"


    Sun dongkai then looked at Qiu Tong and me: "this task is very arduous. The task is heavy and the time is short. Minister Guan has just emphasized the importance of the task. Since the city has entrusted this task to us, we must understand it from a political point of view. We must implement the instructions of the leadership to the letter. The Party committee of the group has entrusted this task to you two. Do you have any letter Do you want to finish it


    Qiu Tong nodded: "please rest assured, no matter how difficult it is, we will finish it!"


    I also said, "there''s something wrong with wood!"


    Sun dongkai also said: "I will coordinate with other departments of the group, fully cooperate with the issuing company, and the funds will be in place in time. Qiutong should fully supervise and urge this work, and at the same time, communicate and coordinate with other departments in the city. If there are links that are not easy to operate, report to me in time."


    Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me: "at present, your distribution company needs to do three things. First, you should contact the manufacturers and the source of goods to ensure the quality and quantity of the products, to ensure that they are in place in time, and to contact more manufacturers. Second, we should pay close attention to the location of newspaper kiosks. The location should be reasonable. It should neither hinder the traffic nor the appearance of the city, nor conflict with the existing newspaper kiosks. We should also pay attention to the density and even distribution. After the location is confirmed, contact the urban management department and ask if it is suitable. Don''t move it again at that time Third, we should start to consider the operation of newspaper kiosks. When the newspaper kiosks are in place, they should start to operate formally, the operators should be in place, and the newspapers and magazines should be in place as the first step. "


    Qiutong and I want to go together. I nodded: "good!"


    Guan Yunfei looked at Qiutong with admiration: "Qiutong''s thinking is very clear, every step has been thought of, even the operation has been considered in advance."


    Sun dongkai also nodded: "well Qiu is right. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I dare not slack off the political tasks arranged by the leaders It''s better to do without any deviation General manager Yi is very serious and responsible. I will try my best to rely on him. Please rest assured. "


    Guan Yunfei looks at Qiutong with praise. Sun dongkai seems to be very satisfied with Qiutong''s attitude.


    Qiu Tong then said to sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, if we have successfully operated this project, we can not only complete the political tasks assigned by our superiors, but also recover those investments and even make profits.""Oh..." Sun dongkai eyes a bright, looking at Qiutong: "how to operate?"


    Guan Yunfei also looks at Qiutong with great interest.

 Chapter 1147

    Qiu Tong looks at me, smiles, and then looks at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai: "this Actually, I didn''t come up with any good ideas about how to operate. I just have such ideas I don''t know if Mr. Yi has mature consideration. "


    In fact, I''m thinking about it at the moment. After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I know that she actually has ideas in her heart, but she deliberately didn''t say it and left me the opportunity to show it in front of the leaders.


    I understand Qiu Tong''s good intentions, and I can''t help feeling hot.


    At this time, I had a mature idea in my mind, so I said: "since the newsstand is under the management of our group after it is set up, and the group is determined to be under the management of our issuing company, then I think we can operate the operation mode in this way. This mode is actually very simple. It can not only recover the investment of the group, but also make a small fortune."


    "Say it!" Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai look at me.


    I said: "I would like to make a request first. After the operation is good and the operation is successful, I will return all the investment of the group, but the extra money, whether now or in the future, should be put on the account of the issuing company and be controlled by the issuing company! I wonder if the leader agrees? "


    Guan Yunfei smiles and looks at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai also laughed: "you little guy, bargain with me. OK, as long as you return my investment, the rest belongs to the issuing company, I will make arrangements with the financial department!"


    I said: "since the leaders make such a statement, it''s good. The operation is very simple. That is to auction the management right to the public. The ownership of the newsstand belongs to the company. The company is responsible for the supervision and management of the operation affairs. The management right is very important to the successful bidder


    "With an investment of about 70000 yuan per kiosk, we can auction the operating rights for three years at one time, 30000 yuan per year and 90000 yuan in three years. The minimum profit of 300 kiosks is 27 million yuan. Besides 20 million yuan of investment, there is a surplus of more than 6 million yuan


    "After the expiration of three years, we can continue to auction and get an objective income Of course, I don''t want to return the income after three years. This fund is too large. I''m afraid it''s hot. It''s better to turn it over to the group. "


    "Good!" Guan yunfeilong, Yan Dayue, nodded: "this boy has ideas and methods. He is a very good manager! That''s a good way


    Sun dongkai was also relieved and nodded with a smile: "good, very good!"


    Qiu Tong turned his eyes and then asked me, "Mr. Yi, do you think you can sell it at the price of 30000? Would anyone like to film it? "


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai look at me again.


    I said with confidence, "I said 30000 is the average price, good location is more than 45000, remote location may be more than 20000, even 10000, the specific auction price of each kiosk is different, which needs to give a reasonable reserve price according to the location


    "I have done Market Research on the retail market for a long time. For a newsstand in a normal location, if it only sells newspapers and magazines, its annual income will not be less than 60000 yuan. In addition to selling telephone cards, telephone recharge, agency advertising and other businesses, its annual income will not be less than 90000 yuan. Besides 30000 yuan of investment, there will be 60000 yuan of profit every year, with an average of 5000 yuan per month. What''s the figure Many people will be willing to do it. Many retired people are willing to do it So, according to this price auction is not a problem


    Everybody nodded.


    I went on to say: "the company will set up a special department to manage the 300 newsstands, and be responsible for the distribution of newspapers and magazines. Our newsstands must only sell the newspapers and magazines we distribute, and we are not allowed to buy the newspapers and magazines distributed by other countries. Of course, we will not only distribute our own newspapers and magazines, but also engage in legal and regular distribution of hot-selling newspapers and magazines in various markets Newspapers and magazines in the channel, cut a piece of cake from the post office This department can be called the newspaper wholesale and retail distribution department or the newspaper wholesale and retail distribution center. "


    Qiu Tong laughed, very happy.


    Guan Yunfei slapped: "well, with the help of this creation, general manager Yi has also expanded and developed the strength of the company, but you can really take advantage of the east wind Dongkai, you should rest assured this time. If you accept this task, you will not only have no loss, but also gain a lot. "


    Sun dongkai laughs: "Xiaoyi''s ideas come very quickly, and they are very good!"


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "well, this boy is a good material. It''s a blessing for you to have such a good manager under your hands!"


    Sun dongkai said: "it should be the blessing of minister Guan! If I''m lucky, Minister Guan will be lucky! "


    Guan Yunfei burst out laughing and said, "OK, that''s settled. Xiaoyi is responsible for the whole thing. Xiaoyi can''t report to Qiutong, and Qiutong can''t make decisions. Dongkai can''t coordinate. It''s the first and overriding political task to find me and create a city.


    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee said that no one or any department should make trouble. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they should resolutely overcome them. They should not talk about any difficulties, put forward any conditions or make any excuses. All rules and regulations should make way for the creation of a city. At present, all work should be carried out around the creation of a city. All of you are party members and cadres. I will not talk more about the general principles If you''re ready, just raise your awareness in your heart, and have a clear idea in your mind! "Everybody nodded.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be in a good mental state at this time. It seems that the death of Bai Laosan and the accident of Lao Li and his wife have nothing to do with him. It seems that he has never operated any idea to kill Lei Zheng with the help of Bai Laosan before. It seems that this time he has not realized his plot to kill Lei Zheng, which has no emotional impact on him.


    He can act as if nothing had happened, but I was thinking that he would be very angry and depressed, and he would always be on guard against Ray''s sudden attack on him.


    Now he seems to have eased his aggressive momentum in front of sun dongkai. Although the momentum is between talking and laughing, it is enough to make people understand.


    I don''t know whether Guan Yunfei wants to retreat from defense or is planning a new round of attack.


    It seems that the struggle in the officialdom has always been endless. It seems that it will never stop until it''s too late.


    Looking at Guan Yunfei, I can''t help but think of Lao Li. Lao Li, who was once a powerful public security chief in Xinghai officialdom, first lost his position as director and vice mayor under Lei Zheng''s step-by-step operation. Now he was taken from the position of vice chairman of the CPPCC. He completely lost his status and dignity and became a prisoner. I don''t know how many years of prison life he has been waiting for, even his life I''ll spend the rest of my life in prison.


    In fact, for people like Lao Li, it''s not the most important thing to stay in prison or not. The most important thing is to lose the glory and aura of the past, lose the dignity and status of the past. From high-ranking officials respected by tens of thousands of people to criminals despised by tens of thousands of people, the blow brought by this huge gap is fatal. Now Guan Yunfei and Lei zhengsun dongkai, who are in high spirits, don''t know what the final outcome will be?


    From where sun dongkai came out, Qiutong then called a meeting between Cao Teng and Yunduo, the state of the Soviet Union, to implement the matter.


    Su Dingguo is the director of the economic management office. He is indispensable for this.


    In Qiutong''s office, Qiutong explained the task once again, emphasizing the importance of leadership and task. Then the specific division of labor will be implemented.


    "General manager Yi, this task is entirely in the charge of the issuing company. According to the implementation steps reported to minister Guan and Secretary sun just now, you can implement the division of labor within your company." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded and said: "in this way, the landing tasks of the three hundred kiosks are heavy workload, heavy tasks and urgent time. Qiu Tong is in charge of them, and I directly take charge of them. General manager Cao and general manager Yun are all close to each other. The first task is to contact the seller of the kiosks. General manager Cao is in charge of this work. At present, there are many domestic manufacturers that can produce this kind of steel structure kiosks, but we need a large number of them, And the supply should be in time, so I think we should try our best to contact those in the three eastern provinces first, so that the transportation is also convenient We should try our best to contact manufacturers with good reputation and scale, and contact more After you get in touch, you have to go and investigate in person. "


    Cao Teng nodded.


    I went on to say: "the location of 300 kiosks in the urban area should be determined. The location should be appropriate and scientific. We should not only consider urban management factors, but also consider how to attract more customers in the future. General manager Yun is responsible for this work. We should determine the location of all kiosks in a week, and then report to urban management for approval. If it is not appropriate, we should adjust it again."


    The cloud nodded, "good!"


    I went on to say: "with the approval of the leaders, the management of newspaper kiosks initially plans to adopt the way of public auction of management rights, invite public bidding, and entrust auction houses to carry out the work. I will be responsible for this work At the same time, Mr. Cao and Mr. Yun also reported to me in time about their work progress All the steps will start tomorrow. "


    Cao Teng and cloud nodded and agreed.


    Qiu Tong nodded and expressed his satisfaction with my deployment. Then he said to Su Dingguo, "Director Su, this work should involve some departments of the group, as well as some ministries and commissions in the city. The economic management office should do a good job in coordinating services. The reports printed by the issuing company should be approved in time without delay. The economic management office should also communicate with the financial department of the group in a timely manner to ensure the quality of the report To ensure that the funds are in place in a timely manner. "


    Su Dingguo nodded: "no problem, we must cooperate well!"


    Qiu Tong also emphasized some details, and then everyone broke up.


    Just a moment after I returned to the office, Qiu Tong called the inside line: "follow me to the prison."


    "What for?" I said.


    "Go and see President ping!" Qiu Tong said.


    Years ago, Qiu Tong and I were going to see general manager Ping. As a result, Qiu Tong was calculated by Cao Li and Zhao Dajian and failed to go. It seems that Qiutong has never forgotten this.


    I promise, and then go to the suburban prison with Qiutong, fourth brother driving.


    Before we went, Qiu Tong and I went to the local police station to issue a certificate that peace is always kinship, because the scope of prisoners'' meeting in the prison can only be relatives, and other relations are not allowed. Of course, it turns out that Qiu Tong asked his acquaintances to spend money on it.


    After arriving, I bought eight Chinese cigarettes and two roast chickens in the prison meeting room shopping shop. Because according to the prison management regulations, things bought outside are not allowed to be brought in.


    Then, I used two Chinese guards to dot the prison guards. Soon after the security procedures, we met general manager Ping in the reception room. During the meeting, the C.O. who accepted my Chinese cigarette was watching.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ping is much thinner than before, but he is also energetic. He has short hair and wears blue and white prison clothes.Seeing Qiu Tong and I, Ping was very excited and happy. He shook hands with us tightly and his voice trembled.


    I give the things I brought to President Ping, and we talk in the reception room.


    Qiu Tong first asked general manager Ping''s recent situation in prison, and general manager Ping simply said. Although he is a felon, he is well paid in prison now. He is not allowed to do physical work like other prisoners. He is given full play to his cultural expertise. He is responsible for running the internal bulletin board and tabloid of the prison, managing the library, reading newspapers every day, even surfing the Internet, and knowing a lot of information outside. Besides running newspapers, he studies and reads books every day.


    The prison guard who monitored seemed to have a good impression on President Ping and a good attitude towards us. Seeing us chatting there, he yawned and said, "you can talk. I''ll go out and get some sunshine."


    He''s off duty. It''s against the rules. But I can''t wait.


    See him finish saying this but didn''t go, intentionally or unintentionally looking at me.

 Chapter 1148

    I immediately understand, stood up and said: "I see you off!"


    I took him to the corner of the door, in the dead corner of the monitor, and then took out a pile of money and quickly stuffed it into his pocket.


    He laughed and nodded: "don''t worry about talking there. I''ve turned off the monitor. This prisoner usually has a good relationship with me."


    "Thank you. You''ll have to take care of me later." I said.


    "No problem!" With that, he staggered off.


    When I went back to the meeting room, President Ping said to me, "you''ve managed him again, haven''t you?"


    I nodded: "ha ha, little idea! These days, it''s all about the society. Everything you do depends on money It''s normal. "


    President Ping gave a wry smile: "in prison, as long as you have money, there is nothing you can''t do. You want to get some oil from the prisoners in every link, and it''s the same at the meeting It makes you uncomfortable to stand by and watch you without spending money Give me the money and go away. "


    Qiu Tong was slightly surprised, but he didn''t speak.


    We continued to talk. As soon as the prison guards left, the conversation was much more free.


    President Ping told us that the prison where he served his sentence had seven prison districts, each with hundreds of prisoners, each occupying two prison houses. The prison district was surrounded by a protective net, and the prisoners could only move in the prison district. In addition, there are several special prison areas, such as hospitals, kitchens and training centers.


    He''s in the fourth cell. For the convenience of management, each prison area is divided into four sub prison areas, also known as units. The prisoner''s daily task is to make gloves. The glove factory is run by the prison in partnership with a foreign boss.


    "I was arrested for corruption, but this prison is also corrupt. It''s no different from outside!" President Ping said indignantly: "prisoners in prison are also divided into three, six and nine grades, and the rich can enjoy special treatment as well You can buy a commutation! "


    "Pay for commutation? Can you do this, too? " I was a little surprised, and Qiutong was a little surprised.


    "Yes, spend money to buy freedom as soon as possible. There are several batches of commutation opportunities in prison every year. Each batch has 40 or 50 places, so everyone is competing to buy them. As far as I know, in a certain prison District, some people spent 5000 or 6000 yuan to commute their sentence for 18 months. In the fourth prison district where I served my sentence, some people spent money to commute their sentence for one year, and others spent money to commute their sentence for 15 months. "


    After listening to President Ping''s words, Qiu Tong and I were very surprised, which I had never known before.


    "It''s not just about spending money on commutation. I''ve seen the popularity of cash in prison, prisoners using mobile phones and taking white powder." Mr. Ping said.


    "Can you still use drugs in prison?" I''m even more surprised. I''ve got a lot of insight.


    "Yes, what these prison guards rely on to get rich is to rely on prisoners. Prisoners with money can satisfy you with anything as long as they have money. They can even call prostitutes and pretend to be relatives to stay here!" Mr. Ping said.


    I can''t help feeling that the humanized management in the prison is really in place. I can think of everything for the prisoners.


    I can''t help thinking that President Ping, a serious criminal, can find such a light and happy life in prison. Maybe it''s also about money, and the family members of President Ping don''t necessarily have to deal with the guards and the person in charge of the prison.


    President Ping then told us something about the prison.


    The first stop for new prisoners to serve their sentences in prison is to carry out collective training in the intensive training area for more than one month, and then they are assigned to each prison area for prison reform.


    Therefore, during the training of new prisoners in the prison area, the leaders of the prison area and other departments or prison area leaders who have a good relationship with the top leaders of the prison all try their best to attract some richer prisoners and let their families send money to stay in the three prison areas Serve a sentence.


    President Ping even listed the price of serving a sentence in the above three prison areas: 8000 yuan for the intensive training prison area; 12000 yuan for the hospital and kitchen prison areas; as for the specific post, each prison area has 5 internal prisoners, 7000 yuan for each; 1 health worker in the workshop office, 7000 yuan for each; 1 laundryman, 5000 yuan for each; and 1 cadre shoe polishing post, 5000 yuan for each. As for prison wardens, they have to pay more than 10000 yuan to the wardens


    President Ping even calculated meticulously that in terms of commutation, parole and job trafficking, the amount of collective bribes demanded by prisons each year is as high as more than 10 million yuan. In addition, the amount of money spent by prisoners to deal with violations of law and discipline is also millions every year.


    "What about the price of commutation?" I asked curiously.


    President Ping said: "it''s a common phenomenon among prisoners to spend money on commutation. If you reduce the penalty by one year, you can spend 10000 yuan. If you reduce the penalty by another three months, you can get 3000 yuan a month. Under normal circumstances, the quality of labor performance is one of the reference standards for commutation. Every year, the labor team will provide prisoners with a form based on their labor performance. If they get eight such forms in a year, they can be evaluated as activists, so that their sentences can be commuted. If there are not enough forms, the team leader will sell them for 500 yuan each.


    "There are commutation places in prison every year. According to the normal procedure, it is normal to reduce the sentence by one year or two or three months a year. However, if it is more than one and a half years, it will definitely cost a lot of money. Every year around the national day or the Mid Autumn Festival, the prison has to make commutation materials for prisoners. At this time, some people try to let their families go to activities. Some of them have more than two years left in prison and can only be reduced once. "According to the normal procedure, it is impossible to reduce so much."I listened with great interest and opened my eyes.


    President Ping continued: "of course, not all of them can succeed. A few days ago, when a prisoner just went out, he was one year and six months away from the end of his sentence, so he started to think about going home for the new year. A prison officer said that he could help him find the leader of the prison. After some bargaining, the prison officer asked him 12000 yuan, but it didn''t succeed. In that year, he commuted his sentence for one year, and only after the rest of the month was he out of the prison. He wanted his money back. The prison officer returned 8000 yuan and the other 4000 yuan. According to the prison officer, it was used to invite the warden to dinner, but he didn''t give it back. "


    "Can you really smoke white powder in prison?" I asked President Ping again.


    "Yes, it sounds unthinkable, but it does exist." President Ping said: "it''s true that prisoners are addicted to drugs or even connived at by prison guards. Some people don''t use drugs originally. Some people get white powder to come in and mix around, and then they become addicted to drugs. I saw with my own eyes that in the prison area where he was serving his sentence, there was a prisoner surnamed Li from Changqi Town, Huazhou, who was not addicted to drugs and was very strong. Later, he was dragged into the water by another prisoner and his body became very thin and poor. "


    Ping always said very indifferent, but Qiu Tong and I were frightened.


    The free world outside is a big society, and inside the high wall is a small society. It''s muddy outside, and it''s not a pool of water here.


    After returning from this visit to President Ping, I felt deeply for a long time.


    Three days later, Cao Teng came to my office to report that he contacted several manufacturers that can produce steel structure kiosks, and finally chose one with relatively large scale and good reputation, and the distance was not far from the three eastern provinces, which was in Harbin.


    "OK, then you can go and investigate." I said.


    Cao Teng turned his eyes: "Mr. Yi, this is a big purchasing project. I''m afraid that the investigation will not be allowed to delay the work. Otherwise, would you like to go with me?"


    I looked at Cao Teng, a sincere expression, closely watched me, thought about it, nodded: "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    Cao Teng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Cao Teng''s expression, I felt that something was not right, but I couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    Maybe I think too much.


    That year, the high-speed railway from Harbin to Xinghai had not been opened and just started. In order not to waste time, we decided to go by plane.


    In this way, brother Cao Teng and I went on a business trip together for the first time.


    I don''t know what unexpected things will happen.


    Cao Teng and I are in first class.


    After the plane took off, I said to Cao Teng, "first class is too luxurious. We should take economy class."


    Cao Teng said: "in any case, it is out of tolerance, the public reimbursement, and do not have to spend their own money."


    I said: "as far as we are concerned, we are not qualified to fly first class. The group has special regulations on what level we can enjoy Going back to reimbursement, I don''t think we can pass the financial audit first. In addition, Secretary Ji, the new secretary of the group, is making vigorous efforts to improve the internal style of work. I don''t want to burn the first fire on us I would have stopped you if I knew you were buying first class


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "I didn''t buy the ticket. It was bought by people in the office. It was arranged by general manager Yun."


    I am a Leng God, I rely on, Cao Teng relaxed a word to push his responsibility clean.


    Cao Teng continued: "after they bought their tickets, I asked them why they didn''t buy economy class They said that after all the economy class tickets have been sold out, there are still two business class tickets left. If they don''t buy them, they will fly another day. "


    Cao Teng''s answer seemed impeccable.


    I said: "sold out well, sold out we can also fly to Harbin!"


    Cao Teng said: "how to fly?"


    I said, "buy a station ticket, and get two Mazars to sit in the aisle."


    Cao Teng was stunned and then began to laugh: "Mr. Yi, you are so humorous! I haven''t heard of people selling station tickets on airplanes. "


    I shook my head: "ah - in a word, sitting in this first class cabin, my heart is not steady and my ass is not stable. If Secretary Ji knows, maybe he will take us both At that time, a briefing within the group will be enough for us to drink a pot. "


    While saying this, I looked at Cao Teng and observed his reaction.


    Cao Teng said: "no, how can Secretary Ji do things so rigidly? As a business unit, we contribute so much profit to the group, and it''s too big to be a plane when we travel too much In my opinion, what Secretary Ji wants to strictly control is the administrative and editorial staff who don''t make money. We still need to give preferential treatment when we run this business. "


    I said: "you can''t say that. You don''t see that when Secretary Ji comes to the group, he comes to the business units first. I think he focuses on the business system and wants to catch some typical examples."


    Cao Teng blinked and said, "in that case, our air tickets will not be reimbursed It''s OK not to report it. What else can the discipline inspection commission do? It''s my treat. I''ve paid for the two tickets. "Cao Teng was very generous. I said, "how can I do that? These two plane tickets will be on top of your monthly salary What will you eat and drink next month? This is not going to work! Otherwise, it''s my treat. I''ll pay for it! "


    Cao Teng laughed: "Mr. Yi, why should we be so polite? What should we share between you and me, my and yours You are my leader, the leader I respect. How can I make you pay? I can''t wait to have a chance to do my best


    Cao Teng is extremely humble.


    I''m pretending and he''s pretending too. They all pretend to be like that.

 Chapter 1149

    I looked at Cao Teng: "Mr. Cao, I feel very strange!"


    Cao Teng said, "what''s strange?"


    I said: "I don''t understand why you always look like a grandson in front of me. You didn''t look like that before Even if I am your leader, you are also a deputy general manager, and your rank is at the level of deputy section. You are more humble than a temporary worker in front of me now As for it? Is it necessary? Man, are you tired? "


    There was a mockery in my voice.


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "Mr. Yi''s words are different. I''m not pretending. I really regard you as my boss in my heart. I have to respect my boss. Although we are both at the sub section level, the sub section level and the sub section level are different. I know myself very well. On the one hand, my respect for you comes from my understanding of leaders The most important thing is that I admire you for your ability and character.


    "I always take you as my model and example in everything I say and do My respect for you comes from my heart and comes out naturally In that case, how can I be tired? Not only am I not tired, but I am in a good mood. "


    Cao Teng''s tone was quite sincere, and I was almost moved. Damn, it''s really nice to be flattered. It''s very nourishing.


    But I know it in my heart. I know it''s not practical.


    I said: "brother Cao, brother Cao, listen to what you said, I really admire you In officialdom, if one can be both a grandson and a Grandmaster, he is very capable. There are not many people who can do this, but brother Cao is one! "


    Cao Teng said: "in front of general manager Yi, I don''t deserve it!"


    I said, "would you like to be a grandson in front of me?"


    Cao Teng said: "it seems that there is nothing wrong with this As long as Yi is willing, I have no problem! "


    Cao Teng''s words make me feel a little chilly. He can make himself cope with this kind of pressure and ridicule deliberately imposed by me. He can''t do it without enough psychological endurance.


    There is no doubt that Cao Teng is a man with a city, and even a man who can do great things. Compared with the time when I first dealt with him, he was much more mature and grew up faster, even faster than me.


    The more humble Cao Teng is in front of me, the more uneasy it is for me. I think of two idioms: honey in the mouth, sword in the belly, sword in the smile.


    I said: "brother Cao, you are very good at pretending!"


    I continue to suppress him, trying to test his bottom line.


    Cao Teng laughed: "I don''t know if Mr. Yi''s words are praising me or belittling me. Mr. Yi, I really want to learn how to pretend to force, but I can''t do it all the time. Of course, if Mr. Yi can always teach me a few skills, I''d be very happy to learn. It''s said that pretending to force is a knowledge in officialdom. Mr. Yi must have practiced the fire of the stove."


    Cao Teng finally couldn''t help fighting back.


    I laughed: "brother Cao is flattering. In fact, I don''t think pretending to be forced is necessarily a bad thing. As the saying goes, young people who don''t want to pretend to be forced are not good young people Pretending is the only way to Niubi I was not demeaning you, I was praising you


    Cao Teng also laughed: "I''d like to hear the detailed explanation of general manager Yi!"


    I said: "in fact, in a sense, pretending to be forced is a very powerful thing, because pretending to be forced has a technical content, not everyone can pretend, who can pretend to be highly. If you want to pretend to be successful, you have to integrate people, body and mind. The powerful pretender is a bull, and the weak pretender is a fool. Those who don''t pretend to be forced have no future. All they know is that they are attacked by thunder.


    "If you want to be a good bully, you have to have the spirit of innovation and enterprising quality. You have to know how to stand out and how to be independent. You have to know that there is only a line between bull bully and fool. If you tremble a little, you are likely to fall into a fool crowd. For example, if you want to make a handsome move, if you do it well, celebrities will scream for generations. If you accidentally turn your head around, you will become the object of laughing and being thrown banana and persimmon peel. It seems that if you want to pretend to be a good force, you still need to know a little bit about psychology and behavior. "


    Cao Teng''s eyes were very gentle.


    I added: "therefore, I will not easily belittle those who pretend to be forced, because those who belittle others'' pretending to be forced are usually those who can''t pretend to be forced, or those who don''t even have the capital to pretend to be forced. Those who are bullied will not look down on those who are bullied, because bullied is the only way to bullied, necessary but not sufficient. Therefore, those bullies have worked hard and racked their brains to pretend to be bullies. They often have a kind of deep understanding of the past and a kind of compassion for those who are pretending to be bullies.


    "Everyone who has a strong dream will go a long way. People who don''t want to be forced are not promising young people. If they want to be beautiful, they have to first make themselves look beautiful. To make them look beautiful, people need to make a lot of efforts - to search for the latest information, to learn the latest vocabulary, to make money, to buy clothes and sharp tools. After a long time, they will naturally become bullish."This is a infernal road. On the road of dressing force, people gradually blur the boundary between dressing force and cowforce, and move forward, surpass and live forever. So, brother Cao, when I say you are pretending to be forced, I am praising you You can''t be far away from Niubi if you''ve done it. You''re really a good young man with ambition... "


    Then I laughed.


    Cao Teng also laughed: "so, Mr. Yi is also a good young man with ambition! It''s better to listen to Mr. Yi than to read for three years. I''ve learned a lot. "


    I said: "look, brother Cao, you''re pretending to be forced again I think you''re just trying to make it up quickly, aren''t you? "


    Cao Teng said, "it''s everyone''s dream to be a bull. Don''t you want to be a bull? However, I know that as far as my ability is concerned, I can''t force Mr. Yi any more. I''m very willing to work under Mr. Yi and accept Mr. Yi''s leadership. "


    I said with a smile: "brother Cao, you are still pretending to be forced..."


    Cao Teng also laughed, and a thread of elusive things flashed in his eyes.


    We all shut our eyes and we don''t talk.


    After getting off the plane in Harbin, Cao Teng said as he walked to the exit: "I have contacted the manufacturer before I came here. They heard that we need to buy so many newsstands, and they attach great importance to it. It is estimated that the boss will pick us up in person!"


    "Oh..." I nodded. Cao Teng''s words are right. There are few customers who purchase 300 kiosks at a time and have a value of more than 20 million. It''s natural for them to pay attention to them. If I were the boss, I would do the same.


    "I said hello to their boss and said that my boss would come in person. I think they would pay more attention to it and be more considerate to our reception." Said Cao Teng.


    I looked at Cao Teng and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, their boss still asked me on the phone, whether we have any special requirements for reception, and whether Yi always has any special hobbies Ha ha... " Said Cao Teng.


    "What did you say?" I said.


    "I said that we are here to investigate the business. As long as we can eat and live comfortably, there are no special requirements for reception. Mr. Yi is a boss with decent style and fair work. What''s his special hobby?" Cao Teng said, "Mr. Yi, do you think it''s OK for me to answer like this?"


    Damn, I don''t know how Cao Teng answered, but now that he said so, I can only say it.


    No matter what Cao Teng said, as long as I am clear in my heart, nothing can be done.


    When I arrived at the exit of the airport, I saw two tall beauties like models standing at the exit. They were very gorgeous and smiling. One of them held a sign with the words: welcome to Harbin! Another beauty was holding two clusters of flowers in her hand.


    I''m sorry. I also warmly welcome you, visit us, and pick up beautiful flowers. It''s grand enough.


    Cao Teng and I went over. As soon as we were about to talk, the two beauties laughed: "is it Mr. Yi and Mr. Cao, please?"


    We nodded.


    At this time, a middle-aged man standing next to him immediately came over, smiling and stretched out his hands: "welcome President Yi, welcome President Cao, warm welcome!"


    Then the beauty presented the flowers to me and Cao Teng, and the middle-aged man handed me a business card. I saw that she was the boss of the enterprise.


    Cao Teng and I with flowers, surrounded by two beautiful women, out of the airport.


    Our luggage was picked up by a staff member next to the boss, and we got on a business bus together.


    It was the driver who picked up our luggage.


    After getting on the bus, Cao Teng and I each had a beautiful woman to sit with, and the boss sat in front of us.


    Although the two beauties sitting beside me and Cao Teng were very warm, their manners were not frivolous. They seemed to be quite cultured.


    After the car started, the boss went back to introduce two beauties to Cao Teng and me. Sitting next to me was the general manager of their public relations department, surnamed Wang. The beauty sitting next to Cao Teng, surnamed fan, was the deputy general manager of the public relations department.


    "Mr. Wang is always good!" Cao Teng and I greet them.


    "Don''t mention it to me. My name is Faye Wong. Call me Faye. Her name is Fan Bingbing. Just call her Bingbing!" Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "It''s very powerful. The names of the two presidents seem to be very familiar. They are all the names of celebrities." I said with a smile, "a man is his name!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi! It just happened to be the same name! " Faye Wong still keeps an elegant smile.


    If a beautiful woman is elegant, she has a good taste.


    Cao Teng then said: "boss, you are really good. Your PR managers are all beautiful women. Let alone, these two really have the temperament of Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing."


    I looked at the next, Cao Teng said really good, there is that flavor.


    The boss laughed happily, and then said, "let''s go to the hotel first, arrange your accommodation, and then have lunch! Are you both here for the first time? "


    "Yes Cao Teng and I nodded."Well, I''ll arrange for you to visit the sun island in the afternoon. You''ll be tired all the way and relax!" Said the boss.


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business first!" I said.


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness, but Mr. Yi always puts work first. It''s better to talk business first."


    "It''s not urgent to talk about business. It''s not too late to talk about it tomorrow. You''d better take a look at the sun island first." The boss said: "our Feifei and Bingbing have been tour guides before. They can accompany you around. You can enjoy the treatment of professional tour guides."


    I insisted on talking about business first, while the boss was kind enough to visit first. Half a day later, Faye Wong said, "Mr. Yi, since our boss is so enthusiastic, would it be better for the guests to follow the master? You two came all the way to Harbin. If you didn''t even go to Taiyang Island, our boss would be very sorry and leave a deep regret Our boss is sincere Please always give our boss this face... "


    Listening to Wang Fei say so, I feel a little sorry. Look at Cao Teng. Cao Teng looks at me with a smile and doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1150

    So the guest said, "tomorrow afternoon, I will visit the sun island."


    The boss was happy and Faye Wong chuckled.


    I glanced at Cao Teng, and there was an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he also wanted to visit the sun island first.


    We soon arrived at the hotel, Shangri La Hotel, a five-star hotel.


    Put down the luggage, and then we went to the restaurant on the third floor for lunch. Lunch was simple, no drinking.


    After dinner, the boss arranged for Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing to accompany us to visit the sun island. On the excuse that the company had something to do, he said that he would come to have dinner with us in the evening and formally meet us.


    So Cao Teng and I went to Taiyang Island accompanied by Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing.


    After going to the island, Faye Wong gave us a tour guide and introduced us.


    It seems that Faye Wong has really been a tour guide, and the introduction is very clear.


    Now that we are talking about business tomorrow, we might as well have a good time in the afternoon.


    We listened to the introduction of Faye Wong while touring. In the introduction of Faye Wong, I began to know about the sun island.


    Wang Fei said: "according to experts'' research, in the early years, the Manchu people fished and hunted here, and the Songhua River was rich in Megalobrama, commonly known as bream flower. The Manchu pronunciation was taiyaosi, similar to the sun in Chinese, and later added the word" island "to become the sun Island. The real fame of Taiyang island comes from the song "on Taiyang island" sung by Zheng Xulan at the Spring Festival Gala in 1983. Since then, people all over the country know that there is a Taiyang island in Harbin, and Taiyang island has become the most famous tourist attraction in Harbin. "


    I see. I nodded.


    At the gate of the park stands a huge stone with three big characters: Sun Island.


    Wang Fei continued: "this is the famous sun stone. It is said that this stone is 7.5 meters long, 2 meters thick, 4.3 meters high and weighs 150 tons. It is said that this huge stone was the elixir left by the emperor. When Jin Taizu was young, he used to sharpen his sword on the stone to inspire himself. When he was an adult, he used to fight against Liao and attack song with his generals. Today, it stands majestically on the sun island. The three big characters of the sun island are vigorous and flexible, which are written by Zhao Puchu himself. As the symbol of the sun island, people not only sigh about the great power of nature''s creation, but also fall in love with the humanistic connotation of the natural scenery of the sun island. "


    Right behind the sun stone is the sun gate, which is composed of one big four small five oval arch doors.


    I watched with interest.


    At this time, Faye Wong came up to me and said, "the modeling of these doors is mainly based on the architectural language of the new art movement style, and combined with the artistic language of other styles. Its creative theme is the window of the sun. The arched gate in the middle and the sun stone are on the same central axis, and the direction of travel is due east and West. From this, we can face the sunrise and sunset. Through the window of the sun, we can let the morning glow and sunset spread her red and afterglow on the road to and from the sun island. "


    Cao Teng and I both laughed.


    With the sun stone and the sun gate as the background, it''s the best angle to take pictures here. Almost all foreign tourists who come here don''t take pictures. Fan Bingbing suggested that we take a group photo. Cao Teng agreed. We waited for ten minutes before we finally got the chance to take a picture. When taking photos, Faye Wong stood beside me, her body touching me, a faint fragrance seeping into my nostrils.


    When you enter the gate, you pass a bridge, and the next bridge is a large three-dimensional flower bed, which is six meters high. Faye Wong then introduces that her creative design originated from the sitting dragon of Jin Dynasty unearthed in Acheng. The dragon is the common totem of the Chinese nation. The exquisite dragon unearthed is also the portrayal of the sacred position of the dragon in the eyes of the ancient Jin people. The three giant dragons are soaring in the sky, whistling to fly, which not only shows the profound regional cultural characteristics, but also shows the cultural origin.


    The road in the park is very flat, so it''s easy for us to walk. The first scenic spot is the flower garden. Fan Bingbing went on to introduce that his design drew on the gardening style of buchard garden in Canada, and used western traditional and modern gardening concepts to give full play to the landscaping function of a large number of flowers in the garden. Flowers of different colors were planted according to different themes, showing the ocean of flowers. There are many kinds of flowers, such as rose, rose, Impatiens, geranium, carnation, Calla Lily, ornamental millet, delphinium, and so on.


    Fan Bingbing continued to introduce the ice and snow art museum. He said that the ice and snow art museum, built in 2000, covers an area of 5000 square meters and has more than 100 ice scenes. It is the largest indoor ice and snow art museum in the world. The ice scenery in the museum is made of natural ice and artificial snow from the Songhua River. Through the unique carving of ice and snow artists, it is made into exquisite ice and snow art products with thousands of shapes.


    The completion of the Art Museum has filled the gap that Harbin can''t see ice and snow in three seasons. The scorching summer outdoors and the ice and snow indoors are also a great spectacle in northern China. There are ten scenic spots in the museum, such as central street, blissful temple and Nikolay Cathedral, with Harbin style as the theme, which can receive hundreds of thousands of tourists every year.


    Yes, it is.


    Next to the ice and snow art museum is Luyuan, which covers an area of 6 hectares and is located in the west of the park. Birch, willow and other trees and shrubs are planted in the park, as well as an artificial lake.


    Here, in the form of fence feeding station, there are dozens of domesticated Sika Deer semi scattered. Sika deer can run freely and have a leisurely rest here, forming a natural and charming picture of deer singing hillside and drinking stream.There are wooden cableways, floating bridges, single wooden bridges and drill pipes in the deer garden, so that people can not only have close contact with sika deer, but also feel the unique charm of nature.


    Further ahead is the Niigata Friendship Park in Harbin, which is based on the Japanese style courtyard style, and is mainly built with the help of natural scenery. There is a Japanese style Sino Japanese Friendship Memorial Hall in the park. The exhibition hall, water house, teahouse, harmony room and tatami on the floor are all of Japanese style. In addition, there is a special-shaped wooden bridge imitating Japan''s Baishan Park, the curved bridge; the Hulu lake, the epitome of the sea of Japan, in which there are stone turtles floating; the friendship monument stands on the lawn; and the Wandai bridge, the symbol of Niigata City. There is an artificial stream running through the whole garden; rockery kiosks, garden sketches, hand washing bowls, well households and stone lamps are dotted among them.


    Walking on the pebble road, under the background of flowers and grass, I feel the fresh style and rich exotic customs, but I don''t feel intoxicated. After a walk, I leave here.


    After the Friendship Park, around a clump of trees, the eyes suddenly open, in front of the Swan Lake. Wang Fei told us that most of the Swan Lake is a wetland and a large area of reeds. During the construction, the original topography and vegetation were used to create a swan habitat close to nature. Dozens of black swans, white swans, wild ducks and other waterfowl from the north were scattered in the lake.


    In order to ensure the good living environment of Swan Lake in the lake, a water replenishment system is set up, the bottom of the lake is waterproof, and the embankment is naturally built. In the Swan Lake, the trestles are arranged at different levels and zigzag, which makes the tourists integrate into the lake and the reed, reflecting the harmonious unity of human and nature.


    Next to Swan Lake is Taiyang lake, which covers an area of more than 50000 square meters. The shimmering surface of the lake brings visitors a hint of summer freshness. On the surface of the lake, many tourists are rowing boats and rippling in the water. However, what attracts my attention is the people feeding fish by the lake. More than ten people are leaning against the railings on the bank, scattering bait into the water, and the fish in the water are in groups In the rush to eat, it can really be said that the fish head is moving, splashing pieces of water, and from time to time it also attracts people''s cheers!


    To the north of the sun lake is the snow sculpture art park. Fan Bingbing went on to accept that the main scenery of the works in the park is "youyou shepherd''s song", the main sculpture of the 15th snow Expo in 2002. Six groups of sculptures, such as "farmhouse music", "flying snow yingzi", "flying swan", "mother''s love", "time family" and "hero joss", won by the five major competitions of the snow Expo over the years, are used as the scenery to make the art scene again Now the charming scenery of urban snow village makes the instantaneous snow carving art eternal.


    Accompanied by two beauties, we enjoyed our tour. As the sun was setting, we left the sun island and went back to the hotel.


    During the whole afternoon''s tour, Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing behaved appropriately. They looked intimate without affectation, and their actions were intimate without exception. They made people feel inexplicably ambiguous but not vulgar.


    I don''t deny that such a beautiful woman is very attractive to men.


    Except for me, I was not moved.


    Cao Teng also seems to maintain a very normal look, the beauty did not show any indecent thoughts.


    This guy is calm and can handle it.


    In the course of our tour, some tourists look back on us from time to time. It seems that they all think we are two couples. Many men and women have envious eyes in their eyes.


    It makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    Although beautiful women are beautiful, they are not ours. We have a customer relationship with them, not even friends.


    During the tour, they never mentioned anything about business. I wanted to ask about their company several times, but they cleverly used other topics to sidestep them. It seems that their task in the afternoon is to accompany us. The boss will talk about other business matters with us.


    I even had an idea in my mind that they didn''t seem to know the situation of their own units.


    But this idea disappeared immediately. I felt that I thought too much about it. I felt that their task was to accompany us to play, so I didn''t want to talk more about the unit.


    In the evening, in the luxurious private room of Shangri La Hotel, the other party held a high-quality welcome banquet. Besides the boss and Faye Wong, Fan Bingbing, their three vice presidents and office directors attended the banquet.


    is very rich, and it is highly baijiu.


    The host was very warm and took turns toasting.


    Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing sat next to Cao Teng and me respectively. They served us food, wine, water and cigarettes from time to time. They looked very intimate. These two seem to have a lot of wine. Each of them had six drinks with us alone.


    Northerners can drink. Under their repeated bombardment, Cao Teng and I were a little too strong to drink.


    In the wine shop, the host still doesn''t talk about business, just drinks with hospitality.


    It seems that Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing''s task tonight is to take care of Cao Teng and me. They only talk and drink with us, but they don''t talk with others. It seems that they are not familiar with other people except the boss.


    Under my repeated requests, the host finally began to serve. At this time, my drinking capacity was at the top, and my head was dizzy.


    I went to the bathroom. Cao Teng went back to his room first.


    When I staggered out of the bathroom, I saw Faye Wong standing at the door.

 Chapter 1151

    "Ah, Mr. Wang, why haven''t you left yet?" I''m puffing wine.


    Faye Wong smile, face red, it seems that she also some wine, two pulse to look at me: "Mr. Yi, the boss is afraid you drink too much to go back to the room, let me stay to send you back!"


    Said, Faye Wong naturally came to hold my arm.


    I quickly separated and said: "thank you for your kindness, but no, I can go back! Wang can always go back first! "


    I''m drunk, but I''m clear headed.


    When I say this, I dare not look into Faye Wong''s eyes. I can''t deny that her eyes are a little attractive at this time.


    Faye Wong laughed: "no way, Mr. Yi. The boss told me to send you back to your room. I dare not listen to the boss! Let''s go, Mr. Yi. You''re welcome! "


    I listened to Wang Fei''s words, so I stopped talking and went to the room.


    On the way, Faye Wong''s body touched my body intentionally or unintentionally from time to time, my heart beat a little faster, and secretly reminded me that I couldn''t make a difference.


    At the door of my room, I stopped and looked at Cao Teng''s room next door. The door was closed. He drank a lot, and he must have gone to sleep.


    I felt out the room card, just about to open the door, then stopped and looked at Faye Wong: "Mr. Wang, I''m in the room and I''m going to have a rest. Thank you. Go back!"


    Faye Wong''s eyes flickered slightly, with a delicate look. She said softly, "Mr. Yi, I''m out on business. I''m lonely. Don''t you want to invite me in?"


    No matter how obvious the hint was, my heart jumped down and said, "no, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep! You are also very tired today. You''d better go back and have a rest early! By the way, go back and thank your boss for me. "


    These days, it''s not uncommon for enterprises to entertain officials with beautiful women, which is not surprising.


    Faye Wong smiles and nods: "well, Yi always has an early rest!"


    I nodded, then opened the door, nodded to Faye Wong, and then closed the door.


    I couldn''t help but feel a little hot and dry. Then I took a bath. After taking a bath, I went to bed in my pajamas. I turned off the lights and drank. I immediately went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I wake up thirsty. I feel like I''m going to smoke in my throat.


    Suddenly I felt something beside my body. I groped for the light and was startled.


    I lean. On my big bed, beside me, there are two naked women, one is Faye Wong, the other is Fan Bingbing. They are sleeping.


    I was so scared, but I couldn''t help looking at them. Damn, they were all bare. Their skin was so white, so tender and smooth, their figure was so good, and they were convex and concave. Even I could see the charming Black Jungle under them.


    I dare not look at their bodies. I''m afraid that if I look at them again, I can''t control my instinctive desire.


    What''s going on? How did they get in? Did I do anything with them?


    I closed my eyes and thought about it. I didn''t remember to do anything with them. Yes, absolutely not. My pajamas are still in good condition, even though I have red fruit inside.


    I want to get up here and cover my body with quilt.


    Then they woke up, looked at me and giggled.


    At this time, their faces are full of spring, their eyes are full of charming amorous feelings, and their reserve and elegance are gone during the day. It seems that their women''s nature is exposed in bed.


    "Mr. Yi, you wake up Come on, we sisters will serve you tonight... " Faye Wong said vaguely.


    "How did you get in?" I said.


    "There are two door cards in this room. We have another one..." Fan Bingbing said with a smile and waved to me with a tender lotus like arm: "Mr. Yi, come on, make sure that Mr. Yi is satisfied tonight Don''t let our boss down. "


    "Thank you for your boss''s kindness, but no need!" I said, "you two, get up and get dressed. Don''t do this. It''s not good. Let''s go!"


    They giggled again and looked at each other with an unexpected look on their faces. Faye Wong continued: "but our boss said Yi always has this hobby. He says that Yi always likes models and beauties What''s the matter? "


    I was stunned. Fuck, the boss and I never knew each other before. How did he know that I had this hobby? It was pure bullshit. It seems that the boss started from men''s habits and thought that all men like models and beauties.


    I said: "I don''t have this hobby. Your boss made a mistake. I''ve never had this hobby! Hurry up and get dressed


    They looked at each other again. They didn''t wear clothes, but they pulled back the quilt and showed their bodies again. They looked at me with provocative eyes.


    "Mr. Yi, are we beautiful? Tonight, we are all yours. Don''t mention it Come here -- "Faye Wong said sweetly," we are very happy to spend the Spring Festival with a handsome man like Mr. Yi, even without the boss''s orders. "


    "Shut up, stop talking, get dressed!" I was a little angry, turned my head, reached out and threw the clothes to them.Fan Bingbing was slightly stunned, and then said: "you two are really strange. Cao is always Liu Xiahui, so are you I went to Mr. Cao''s room and was refused by him. I didn''t expect that you too It''s strange. It''s the first time I''ve met such two men. "


    After hearing this, I understood that the boss arranged for them to accompany us, but Cao Teng refused.


    Damn, Cao Teng can refuse. What else can I say.


    "Cut the crap and get dressed! Or I''ll be angry! " I said.


    "It''s so late. Where shall we go to sleep? Why don''t we sleep here till dawn! When we go back at this time, if the boss knows, we will be scolded! " Said Faye Wong, imploring.


    Fan Bingbing also looked at me with the same eyes, as if they had something to hide. It seemed that they couldn''t explain to the boss if they didn''t sleep here until dawn.


    Public relations department, that''s the function. This boss is a real hit. Fuck!


    I couldn''t help saying no.


    Two people looked at each other, Faye Wong said helplessly: "well, let''s go, but really, Mr. Yi, we still admire you and Mr. Cao, your will is really firm, don''t be confused..."


    I saw Faye Wong''s eyes with admiration, so did Fan Bingbing.


    I was a little relieved.


    At this time, the door was suddenly opened, several police quickly rushed in, still holding pistols, black muzzle pointed at me.


    I was stunned. Damn it, why did the police with guns come here all of a sudden? What''s the matter?


    Before they can get dressed, Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing, who are naked, look pale when they see the police.


    A policeman pointed a gun at me and yelled: "turn around, hold your head in both hands, squat down!"


    I do as I say.


    "You two get dressed!" The police ordered Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing.


    At this time, my heart is constantly complaining and paralyzed. Why did the police suddenly come? It seems that this posture is not a routine inspection, but a purposeful raid. Looking at the situation, it seems that they are not here to catch prostitutes, but to fight against gangsters.


    "Search, look everywhere, including the toilet and toilet water tank." The policeman ordered again, as if he were the laughing leader of the team.


    Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing put on their clothes and crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. Several policemen were writhing in the room.


    Half a day later, they all wanted to report to the leader: "I didn''t find it."


    I can''t help but feel confused. What are these policemen looking for here?


    At this time, the little leader came over and hit me on the head with a gun handle: "you, get up -"


    I stood up and looked at him.


    "What about the things?" The leader looked at me and asked.


    "What is it?" I don''t know.


    "Cut the crap, you know what!" Said the chief impatiently.


    "No nonsense, I don''t know!" I said.


    The leader looked at me and said, "put on your clothes --"


    I was busy dressing. The leader then asked Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing, "where are the things?"


    "What is it? We don''t know what it is!" Wang Fei and Fan Bingbing said busily.


    "It seems that there has been collusion It seems that you can''t tell the truth without suffering! " The leader looked at the room again, then saw me get dressed, and ordered, "come with us - you are suspected of drug abuse and mass promiscuity, go to the Institute with us for questioning."


    When I heard that, I fainted. Fuck, drugs? Gathering people to be promiscuous? These two hats are big enough.


    "Comrades of the police, we did not take drugs or gather people to commit adultery." I''m busy explaining.


    "Shut up, I told you to shut up! Do you hear me I was interrupted when I finished my speech, and the leader said to me with a warning tone: "here has the final say, if you don''t want to suffer, shut up your mouth and follow us, otherwise" -


    , I know that the result of confrontation is not to suffer at the scene, so I shut my mouth and feel suspicious. What''s the matter, Ma?


    Several policemen and joint defense team members came to escort us to the outside. The leader said to the other policemen, "you guys stay here and search it thoroughly again. Don''t let go of every corner."


    "Yes -"


    when I got to the corridor, I saw Cao Teng''s door open. He stood at the door and looked at us in amazement.


    I looked at Cao Teng. I just wanted to say something, but I didn''t speak. At this time, I couldn''t speak. Once I spoke to him, he would be taken away.


    And I don''t want him to be taken with us now.


    Out of the hotel, on a police car, quickly pulled to a police station, the three of us were locked into three rooms.


    The room where I was held was not bad. I was given a stool.


    At this time, the leader came in and sat at a table with a policeman who was going to take notes.


    The leader looked at me and began to ask, "do you have your ID card with you?""Yes


    "Bring it here!"


    I quickly took out my ID card and handed it to him. He looked at it: "Tengchong, Yunnan Province, ran from the southernmost to the northernmost to play with women. It''s not easy..."


    "Comrade police, this is a misunderstanding. Listen to me." I''m busy explaining.


    "Shut up - what I ask you and what you answer, don''t tell me if you don''t ask!" The leader said rudely.


    So I stopped talking.

 Chapter 1152

    The leader looked at the ID card and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Ike!"


    "What are you doing in Harbin?"


    "Business!"


    "What business? With whom? "


    "Buy steel products." I went on to say the name of the steel structure company.


    The police next to him started recording.


    "What are the names of the two women?"


    "Faye Wong, Fan Bingbing!" I said.


    "Faye Wong? Fan Bingbing The leader repeated, as if he thought the name was strange.


    "Yes


    "What do they do?"


    "It''s the general manager and deputy general manager of the partner''s public relations department!" I said.


    "Well..." The leader pondered, and then suddenly said, "what about the drugs you''re taking? Where is it hidden? "


    "We don''t use drugs, let alone drugs!" I said hastily.


    "No drugs?"


    "Yes, absolutely not!"


    "I''ll ask you again, are you on drugs?"


    "No, absolutely not!" I said.


    The leader stood up, went to me and looked down at me: "tell the truth here, or you will regret it!"


    When the leader said this, the recorder did not remember.


    "I''m telling the truth." I said.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. A policeman waved at the door. Then he went out.


    A moment later, he came back and said to the policeman who took the note, "take him out to get a urine sample."


    I was taken out to get a urine sample, and then I went back to my room.


    "To tell you the truth, we have received reports from the masses that you are taking drugs and having sex in your room Now you don''t have to give me a hard word. You won''t admit to taking drugs. When the urine test results of the three of you come out, you can''t help your mouth. " Said the leader.


    It turned out that someone reported it. Damn it, who is so unscrupulous and said we were taking drugs? Damn it!


    At this point, I have no time to think about it.


    In addition, listen to what he said, Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing also went to get urine samples, and they did not admit the drug abuse charges.


    I was a little relieved.


    The leader then asked, "you can not admit the drug abuse for the time being. What about the adultery? A man and two women in a room, two women naked fruit body, you only wear pajamas, how do you explain this


    I said, "we didn''t do anything. I was drunk and went to sleep when I came back. When I woke up, I saw them. I was just about to dress them and leave, and you came."


    "You nanmanzi are really good at making up stories. Two beauties are naked. Why don''t you? Even if you let them go dressed, you''re done What do you mean by that? The devil will believe you didn''t do it! " The leader looked incredulous, and then said, "I tell you, give me an honest explanation, be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!"


    I said: "did not do is did not do, you do not scare me, did not do the matter I will not admit!"


    The leader said: "even if you don''t admit a word, I''ll think you''re promiscuous. It''s obvious at the scene that you can''t deny it."


    I said, "we didn''t have any real relationship at all!"


    The leader laughed and said, "who believes you? Ghosts don''t believe it. And, even if you said you didn''t do it, but, I tell you, even if you didn''t do it, taking off your clothes and fooling around in a room is also a kind of promiscuity, do you understand? Besides, you can''t quit. Can you hold on? Can you stand the temptation? You don''t say you''re explaining body art to them, do you? I can arrest you just because you don''t admit it. "


    I don''t want to fight against him. I''m secretly complaining. Even if I have a hundred mouths, I can''t say clearly. Who made Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing naked at that time.


    I''m not afraid of drug charges. I didn''t do that. I''m not worried.


    I know that compared with the relationship between men and women, drug abuse is more serious.


    At this time, another police officer came in and reported to the leader, "We searched the room thoroughly again, and we did find any traces of drug abuse."


    The leader waved the policeman out, then frowned and said to himself, "is the informer wrong?"


    Then I said, "there must be a mistake How can we take drugs? And we didn''t commit adultery. I drank too much last night and went to sleep when I came back. When I woke up, I saw the two women on my bed. I asked them to dress and leave. As soon as they were about to dress, you came. "


    The leader glared: "don''t talk nonsense to me. When the urine test results come out at dawn, you''ll know if you''ve taken drugs As for the adultery, you can''t deny it anyway You are sure to wear this hat


    I have a lot of complaints in my heart.


    Just at this time, there was a shout from the outside: "where did you get our boss? What''s the matter with you? There must be a mistake! "This is Cao Teng''s voice.


    "What''s your name? What do you do for a living? Who is your boss? " It seems that a policeman is scolding him.


    "Our boss is the man you brought over from Shangri La just now. I''m the vice president of the distribution company of Xinghai media group. The one you brought over is our boss Why do you want to arrest people? " Cao Teng''s voice.


    My heart is full of bitterness. Damn it, the leader hasn''t had time to ask about my unit. Maybe he won''t ask. I can make up a unit or say I''m a self-employed person. Cao Teng''s family background is revealed.


    The leader said to a policeman, "go and drive away the people outside. What are you yelling at in the middle of the night? If you have something to do, please come back tomorrow!"


    The police agreed to go out.


    The leader then looked at me: "Oh No wonder you can play women in a five-star hotel. It turns out that you are from Xinghai. I thought you were from Yunnan It turns out that you are still the boss of the distribution company of Xinghai media group. You are so awesome


    "Well, as your boss, I won''t touch you Drug abuse, urine test results come out after daybreak, you can''t deny it. Now, let''s talk about you playing with women first I''ll let you go if I''m honest and pay a fine


    I wry smile: "police comrades, I just said, I really did not do, did not do things, you want me to admit, I can not account for ah..."


    I know that once I admit it, I will file it with the police. Once I have a record of adultery, I will not be able to erase the stain of my life. This is not for fun.


    "It seems that you are stubborn, aren''t you?" The leader''s face pulled.


    "I''m not stubborn, I didn''t do it!" I said: "do not believe, you can ask those two women!" I said.


    "Those two girls will do it sooner or later. It''s up to you!" The leader sneered.


    At this time, suddenly heard a woman''s scream.


    They executed Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing.


    The leader sneered again, put me in the iron cage, and then went out.


    I''m very anxious in the iron cage. I don''t know how Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing will confess when they are beaten by the police. I know that since the police bring people here, they won''t stop until they earn a little money, especially when they catch big fish like me.


    Half a day later, the scream stopped.


    Half a day later, when it was light, the leader came in and looked at me: "Yi Ke, they all admitted that you had sex with them in turn. Each of them had sex once. What else do you have to say this time? I don''t think you''d be better off if you don''t want to lose money in front of you! "


    I said: "I have nothing to recruit, I did not do is not do! Their confessions were typed by you You are extorting a confession by torture. "


    "We didn''t hit them. We just poked them with electric batons Is that a fight? " The leader said: "in the face of you being the boss, I''m polite enough to you. Don''t be blind. I''ll give you another chance. Do you want to move or not?"


    "I have nothing to say!" I said: "I''ve told you what I should say. You just don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    "I think you''re a duck. Your mouth is hard when you die. You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" The leader''s face was stiff, and then he went out again.


    Soon, he came back, looked at me and said: "boy, let you ask for trouble, inform your unit, let your unit to lead, you regret too late!"


    I was confused immediately. I rely on it. The leader''s work is bad enough. He informed the group and asked the group to lead.


    Then, he sat next to me smoking, looking at me sneer, a schadenfreude look.


    After a while, a policeman pushed the door and came in: "the two female employers are here. They want to pay and take people away Take all three of them How much should they pay? "


    The leader didn''t look up: "don''t worry, let them wait The results of urine test haven''t come out yet If it is drug abuse, I think in addition to a fine, but also sent to detention


    Then the policeman went out. The leader continued to smoke and sneer at me. After a while, he leaned against the wall and dozed off.


    As time went by, towards noon, another policeman came in to report: "there are two men from this company, one man and one woman, one is the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of Xinghai media group, the other is the assistant to the president!"


    As soon as I heard this, I was in a mess. Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong came. They must have been sent by sun dongkai.


    My scalp began to feel numb.


    leaders listened, said: "let them wait and wait for the results of urine tests, in Harbin we has the final say, how many officials can not do."


    About an hour later, the policeman came in again and reported the results of the urine test.


    The leader came in and went out.


    Half a day later, the leader came in, with a smile on his face, opened the iron cage, and gave me back his ID card: "OK, man, the urine test results come out, you don''t take drugs, but there''s no doubt about adultery. You don''t have to admit it. Anyway, the two women admit it, the fine has been paid, it''s OK, let''s go, your leaders are waiting for you outside..."I walked out of the iron cage and said to the leader, "if I didn''t do it, I didn''t do it. You dare to do this in order to punish me!"


    The leader pulled his face: "don''t be shameless. Don''t think that if you are fined, everything will be fine. If you annoy me, I will send you to the detention center as well The penalty is to give you face. "


    As soon as I heard that the hero didn''t want to lose money, so he went out.


    Out of the gate of the police station, I saw Qiu Tong, Secretary of Ji, and Cao Teng standing at the door, as well as the boss of the other party.


    When I see the boss, I can''t get angry. This guy is killing me. Although he thinks he is kind-hearted, I don''t like him.


    The boss''s face was full of fear. It seemed that he had not expected this.


    Ji Shuji''s face is blue, Qiu Tong''s face is grim, and Cao Teng''s face is concerned.

 Chapter 1153

    I didn''t see Faye Wong and Fan Bingbing. It seems that they left first.


    I went to them, dare not look at Qiu Tong, looking at Secretary Ji said hello: "Secretary Ji, you are here."


    Ji Shuji said to the boss, "boss, there''s no business for you here. You can go first."


    The boss nodded, but did not leave, looking at me: "Mr. Yi, this I''m so sorry I I really mean to let them take care of you when you drink too much. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that... "


    I looked at the boss, speechless for a moment, anger in my stomach, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Qiu Tong then spoke and said to his boss, "boss, I''ll return the fine you paid later. Go back first I''ll talk about it later. "


    The boss is submissive and looks at Qiu Tong anxiously: "that So Our cooperation. "


    At this time, Secretary Ji said, "Mr. Yi is no longer in charge of business. I''ll stay to talk with you about cooperation. Someone will contact you about this You go first. We have something to talk about ourselves. "


    The boss nodded, looked at me with sorry eyes and left.


    Secretary Ji looked at me and said, "are you hungry?"


    I nodded.


    "Eat first!"


    We went to a restaurant nearby, found a single room, ordered food and ate.


    Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong did not say a word. Cao Teng ate carefully, and occasionally looked at me without saying a word.


    Although Cao Teng has been making a very concerned and regretful expression, I can still see a trace of pleasure in his eyes.


    The eyebrows of secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are locked.


    After dinner, Ji Shuji said to Cao Teng, "Mr. Cao, go back to the hotel first. I have something to talk with Mr. Yi."


    Cao Teng nodded, then stood up and left.


    After Cao Teng left, Secretary Ji looked at Qiu Tong, but did not speak.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    So I got off the plane yesterday, and I told you the whole story.


    After listening, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong looked at each other again.


    Autumn Tong brow lock, seems to be thinking about something.


    Ji Shu Ji''s eyes showed great regret, which suddenly made me feel a little scared.


    "What about this steel structure company?" Ji Shuji asked me.


    I said, "I haven''t had time to understand!"


    Secretary Ji frowned.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "after I came here, I had a brief understanding that this steel structure company is well-known, its product quality is excellent, its scale is OK, and its supply is sufficient."


    "But the boss''s behavior is very indecent. He tried to use the tactics of beauty PR, but it turned out to be self defeating." Ji Shuji said.


    "But for now, it''s hard to find a more suitable partner than this one!" Qiu Tong said.


    Ji Shu Ji nodded: "business, I don''t interfere! I''m here today to take Ike back He is no longer fit to talk business here. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "Secretary Ji, well, you and Yi Ke will go back to Xinghai first. I''ll stay here and continue to talk business with Cao Teng. We can''t delay chuangcheng because of this."


    Ji Shuji nodded: "OK That''s the only way


    Qiutong looked at me with worry.


    Secretary Ji looked at Qiu Tong and me and said, "Mr. Yi, go out first. I''ll have a few words with Qiu Tong."


    I don''t know what Secretary Ji wants to say to Qiu Tong. I stand up and go out.


    After a while, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong came out, settled their accounts and went out of the restaurant together.


    "Yike, you go back with Secretary Ji, I''ll operate here!" Qiutong looked at me, the worry in his eyes was deeper, but with a kind of resolute eyes.


    I nodded.


    Then, I went to the airport with Secretary Ji and boarded the plane back to Xinghai.


    After the plane took off, Ji Shuji said to me, "Xiaoyi, you have to be prepared!"


    "What preparation?" I said.


    "Although we have a good personal relationship, and even I owe you a favor, I always have a clear distinction between the public and the private. At any time, I will not trade principles." Secretary Ji said solemnly: "no matter what the facts are, no matter whether the explanation you gave me is true or false, the materials issued by the police are irrefutable and powerful


    "I''d like to believe you didn''t do anything, but I can''t overturn the police''s conclusion Therefore, under the principle of business, I can only think that you are gathering people to commit adultery Once the matter is determined, you will be punished by Party and government discipline. "


    I said nervously, "well What will be the punishment? "


    Secretary Ji sighed: "after I took office in the group, in accordance with the relevant regulations of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, the group Party committee has just formulated and issued the relevant documents for Discipline Inspection of the group. You can see that According to the severity of the matter you are identified this time, you will be double opened -- ""Double open?"


    "Yes, expelled from the party, expelled from public office!" Ji Shuji said without hesitation.


    When I heard this, I was confused: "ah -"


    "as soon as the new discipline inspection regulations were issued, you became the first one to eat crabs!" Secretary Ji sighed again, as if he didn''t want to do it, but according to his work style and out of his duty, he had to do it again.


    "I am wronged!" I said.


    "I would like to believe that you are wronged, and Qiu Zong is willing to believe it, but who else will believe it except us?" Ji Shuji said: "no one will believe me, Qiu Tong and you. We will believe the police. The nature of the police is authoritative For the sake of strict discipline, even if I know that you are wronged, I will certainly make an operation on you If we give you such an opening, how will the discipline inspection work of the group be carried out in the future? "


    I don''t speak any more, and I''m upset. Damn, I''m going to be double opened. Damn, all my previous efforts have been copied. Not only that, but also I''m going to get out of the group with the hat of life corruption on my back. This will become my permanent stain of life style.


    At the same time, I began to wonder who called to report it? Why report me for taking drugs?


    It seems that the boss is impossible, he needs to talk business with me, even if he wants to use beauty to PR me, but he absolutely does not want to have an accident, at most he will secretly make a video to coerce me, but will not poke it to the police, that does not do him any good.


    Is it Cao Teng? Is it Cao Teng who made trouble? He worried that the police would not rush to the five-star hotel to arrest people just to report the problem of life style, so he added drug abuse?


    He refused the temptation of beauty, isn''t it also purposeful?


    The more I think about it, the more suspicious Cao Teng is. He can do such a thing.


    However, doubt can only be doubt, I have no evidence.


    This kind of dumb loss, I can only eat for nothing.


    At the same time, it occurred to me that Cao Teng took the initiative to take me to Harbin for an investigation. Did he have this premeditation for a long time? Fan Bingbing said that her boss knows that I like modeling and beauty. Is it Cao Teng''s way of speaking beforehand? Is all this planned by Cao Teng?


    At this time, I thought of the contact between Cao Teng and wood. Is there a shadow of wood behind this?


    The more the analysis, the more likely it is that wood will be behind the manipulation.


    Think of here, I can''t help but feel a chill. Damn, if it''s true, then I''ve been trapped by wood and Cao Teng. Wood has already shot me through Cao Teng. He''s ruthless and still silent.


    But the current situation, I can only knock off my teeth to swallow, I can not wash myself.


    Life style, we always prefer to believe that there is not credible, Harbin police have the authority to prove that no one will believe that I am Liu Xiahui. Although Lao Tzu is really Liu Xiahui.


    Secretary Ji said at this time: "in our party, who dares to say that I am pure, clean and spotless in terms of life. Almost none, so to speak. Now singing halls, beauty salons and sauna centers are everywhere. Who dares to say that our Party cadres have never been in, who dares to say that they have never found a lady or played with a woman? No one dares to feel his conscience and say this


    "However, as long as they are not caught, as long as there is no accident, everyone is innocent and noble, and once they are caught, there is no explanation You just have to admit it In other words, it''s bad luck to catch who. "


    I didn''t speak, and I felt a sense of resentment towards Secretary Ji.


    Back to the group, everyone looked at me with different eyes. The news spread quickly in the group. I don''t know how it spread.


    On the issue of punishing me, the group held a meeting of the Party committee.


    I got some news from the side. In the Party committee, sun dongkai and Secretary Ji had a fierce conflict. Secretary Ji insisted on acting in accordance with the regulations, and in accordance with the regulations, he would implement double opening for me. Sun dongkai advocated that we should be treated lightly, that we should give warning and administrative demerit recording punishment within the party, and resolutely oppose double opening. At the same time, he suggested that I should continue to perform double opening The position of the chief executive of the issuing company. His present job is inseparable from me.


    However, Secretary Ji is determined not to give in. Under the condition that most members of the Party committee agree with sun dongkai''s proposal, he insists on strictly following the regulations, that discipline must be strictly enforced, and that discipline inspection regulations of the group must be strictly enforced.


    After a long dispute, sun dongkai finally removed his authority as the Secretary of the Party committee, telling Secretary Ji that the work of the group discipline inspection commission must accept the leadership of the group Party committee and obey the opinions of the majority of the members of the Party committee. I didn''t expect that Secretary Ji didn''t take sun dongkai as an example and moved out of the relevant regulations of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection in order to eliminate the public opinions. As a result, sun dongkai and other party members were speechless.


    Finally, Secretary Ji told sun dongkai that if sun dongkai was willing to give him a written material to pardon me and sign it in person, he could let me go.


    Naturally, sun dongkai did not dare to sign on such written materials. He was afraid that he would become the handle in the hands of secretary Ji. He won''t make such a big sacrifice for me to be caught in pigtail.Sun dongkai must have hated and feared Secretary Ji. Maybe he didn''t expect that Secretary Ji would dare to confront him so much and not pay attention to him as secretary of the Party committee.


    This is the first fire that Secretary Ji burned after he came to the group, which directly burned on my head. And this fire also directly pushed him and sun dongkai to the opposite level.


    Ji Shuji doesn''t seem to be afraid of sun dongkai. He doesn''t seem to be worried that sun dongkai will retaliate against him because of this. Maybe he has always stood upright and is not afraid of the shadow. Maybe it''s because he came down from above. After all, he has many years of experience and background of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection.

 Chapter 1154

    After hearing these news, I can''t help feeling a grudge against Secretary Ji. I''m sorry, Secretary Ji knows that I''m innocent, but he has to say things with those bullshit rules. So many members of the Party committee intercede with me, but he''s still stubborn. He doesn''t even give face to sun dongkai, and even fights against sun dongkai in order to kill me.


    What do you want to do this season? Where did I offend him? Fuck, I''ve arranged for his relatives, haven''t I? Is he still hating the fact that I publicly obstructed him from taking Qiutong away, and he wanted to take the opportunity to revenge me?


    Thinking of these, I can''t help but be more angry with him. This guy is too small-minded to be generous. So many members of the Party committee want to let me off, and even sun dongkai has personally interceded with me. He has to do this. Why? What good is it for him to kill me and fight against sun dongkai? Why is he so dead? Why on earth does he have to do this?


    As a result of the struggle, the stubborn Secretary Ji finally got the upper hand. Although sun dongkai was extremely reluctant to give up on me, he did not want to be caught by Secretary Ji. After all, Ji Shuji was not only the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the Party committee, but also the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee of the group. He ranked third in the group, and his position was not low.


    Since Secretary Ji refuses to give in, he has no choice but to sacrifice me.


    Of course, I know that he must hate Secretary Ji in his heart, but he has nothing to do with him. After all, he came down from the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection and is a cadre appointed by the municipal Party committee. He has no right to appoint or remove him.


    After Secretary Ji came to the group, his first confrontation with him took place like this. Sun dongkai fell behind, and Secretary Ji gave him no hard or soft power.


    Two days later, just after work in the afternoon, I received a notice from the party office of the group, asking me to go to sun dongkai''s office.


    I know what I''m going to do. Cao Li gave me an air in advance. Ji Shu Ji is also there. She wants to announce the punishment to me. The red headed documents of the party office have been printed out and will be passed on to the group after the announcement.


    Cao Li has been very busy with what happened to me these days. She disclosed to me the inside story of the confrontation between the Secretary of the Party committee and other members of the Party committee and sun dongkai. She is the director of the party office. She attends the Party committee as a nonvoting member, so it is convenient for her to know the news.


    Cao Li didn''t think much of what happened to me. She repeatedly accused Secretary Ji of making a mountain out of a molehill in front of me. She said that Secretary Ji''s strict discipline was false, and the purpose of rectifying me was to embarrass sun dongkai, because he knew that I was sun dongkai''s man. The purpose of secretary Ji''s embarrassment to sun dongkai is to weaken his prestige in the group, establish his own authority and seek the position of the group leader.


    Cao Li also told me that sun dongkai had done his best for me, but there was really no way, because Secretary Ji firmly grasped the regulations just issued by the group, and he was not good at publicly breaking the regulations. Let me understand Sun dongkai''s helplessness and painstaking efforts,


    Cao Li comforted me at the same time, saying that even if I was bisected, she would not ignore me, she would be responsible for supporting me, and would let me have no worries about food and clothing. As long as I am good with her, she will give me enough material security.


    Cao Li thought so much that she even arranged my affairs.


    At this time, I have figured out the way to retreat. Once I''m double opened, I''ll be at ease to run a tourism company with Haizhu and never set foot in officialdom again. However, my heart can not put down Qiutong, I left, if someone plot against her, how will I protect her?


    Thinking of this, I am very reluctant to leave officialdom, and I can''t help but resent Secretary Ji even more. In a way, Secretary Ji forced me to leave officialdom, and I was ruined by Secretary Ji.


    Of course, the most fundamental root should still be wood and Cao Teng, who I have been highly suspicious of.


    I went to sun dongkai''s office in the extreme loss and entanglement, and Ji Shuji was there with a red head document in his hand.


    Both sun dongkai and Secretary Ji look very serious. Although sun dongkai is very serious, he has a little helplessness and regret in his eyes, and a bit of anger and shame.


    Ji Shu Ji is a business like, unsmiling.


    After I sat down, sun dongkai said, "Comrade Yike, I called you here today to inform you of something."


    My heart is dead, my head is drooping.


    Sun dongkai continued to pause, and then said to Secretary Ji, "old Ji, you''d better talk about it."


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to have the courage or would not personally tell me the result of this.


    Ji Shuji nodded and then looked at me: "Comrade Yike, after the discussion of the Party committee of the group on the incident you happened in Harbin two days ago, according to the relevant regulations of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection on strengthening the management of cadres'' work style, and according to the relevant regulations on work style management issued by the Party committee of the group, the Party committee of the group decided to punish you as follows -"


    Ji Shuji said The first document began to read without expression: "in order to strictly discipline and educate the party members, cadres and workers of the group, the Party committee of the group decided to expel Comrade Yike from the party and public office, and then reported the result to the relevant departments at a higher level for the record."


    I close my eyes. Shit. I''m dead. I''m dead. I''m dead.


    Ji Shu Ji had just finished reading when he heard someone pushing the door.When I opened my eyes and saw the person coming, I felt excited.


    See the person coming, the eyes of the Secretary Ji suddenly flickered imperceptibly.


    Seeing Qiutong, I feel sad. I''m about to leave the group. Did she come back to see me off? I''m gone. What''s she going to do? Who''s going to protect her? The fourth brother''s level can only protect her personal safety, but it can''t protect her from being plotted by others in officialdom. Although I can''t do it completely, at least fighting with her can play some role. Now that I''m gone, she''s fighting alone, and no one''s with her.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable.


    After Qiu Tong came in, he didn''t look at me. He nodded to Secretary Ji first, then went straight to sun dongkai, took out an envelope from his bag and handed it to sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, please take a look at this..."


    Sun dongkai took a look at Qiutong, took the envelope, took out a few pieces of paper, and slowly opened it.


    I don''t know what is in the envelope that Qiutong handed to sun dongkai. I pay attention to sun dongkai''s facial expression.


    Qiu Tong then glanced at Secretary Ji and me again. Ji Shuji seemed to be relieved.


    At this time, sun dongkai suddenly became relaxed, breathed heavily, looked at me with a smile, then stood up, went to Secretary Ji, handed the envelope and the letter to Secretary Ji: "Lao Ji, look at this..."


    Secretary Ji took a look. Sun dongkai couldn''t hide his smile on his face. He looked at me and Qiu Tong with a look of approval.


    I don''t know.


    Secretary Ji laughed, put down his letter, looked at me, and then looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, this is a good thing Well, if we had seen this earlier, we would not have had so many disputes in the past two days. "


    Sun dongkai nodded with a smile, as if he was still worried about the confrontation between Secretary Ji and him these two days.


    "Secretary sun, what do you want to do next?" Secretary Ji asked sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said in a different way: "you still have to tie the bell to untie the bell Secretary Ji, it''s still your responsibility. You can do it by yourself You can make any decision you need, and I promise I won''t object to it. "


    Ji Shu Ji nodded: "OK, since Secretary sun has authorized it, I will execute it!"


    Then, Secretary Ji looked at me: "Comrade Yi Ke, in front of secretary sun, I announced that the punishment decision I read out to you just now was invalid, and the Party Committee immediately revoked this red headed document."


    I can''t help but be stunned. What the hell? I''ll play in the sky and the earth for a while!


    Secretary Ji continued: "according to the materials brought back by Comrade Qiu Tong, you are innocent in the Harbin incident. Harbin police have overturned the previous conclusions and made authoritative explanations again. These explanations show that your original defense is true, and you really did not do things that violate Party discipline and government discipline."


    I''m relieved. I can''t help looking at Qiutong. In just two days, how did Qiutong reverse things?


    Qiutong still doesn''t look at me.


    Secretary Ji then said to sun dongkai, "therefore, I suggest that, first, all the sanctions against Yike should be abolished, and second, Yike should be rehabilitated within the group Secretary sun, do you think so? "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "I agree with Secretary Ji''s opinion. I''ll arrange Cao Li to destroy the red headed document to be issued. At the same time, I will issue a document to restore Yike''s reputation and distribute it to all departments of the group."


    I didn''t seem to recover for a moment, and sat there in a daze.


    Sun dongkai then said, "Yi Ke, do you have anything else to say?"


    I stood up and said, "I There''s nothing to say. Thanks to the wise Party committee and the timely rain from President Qiu. It''s right for the Party committee to punish me, and it''s right to withdraw the punishment. Anyway, the arm can''t wring the thigh, and the Party committee is right to do anything. I''m the lamb to be slaughtered by the Party committee. If the Party committee wants to kill me, it''s right to let me go. Killing me is to save me. Strict discipline and letting me go is to forgive me and give me a way to live. No Whether it''s killing or releasing, I have to thank and obey. "


    My words are obviously full of resentment, which is directed at Secretary Ji. I don''t want to forgive him for what he did before.


    "Mr. Yi Don''t say that Qiu Tong said a word.


    Sun dongkai was a little stunned, and then laughed. He obviously recognized what I said. He seemed very happy that I had feelings for secretary Ji.


    Ji Shuji''s face was slightly embarrassed and said, "I hope you can treat these decisions made by the Party committee with a correct attitude. No matter whether you decide to punish or cancel the punishment, there are reasons and they are all done according to the regulations. I hope you can understand this from the perspective of a Party member."


    I said lukewarm: "thank you for the guidance of secretary Ji. Does secretary Ji think my attitude is wrong? If there is something wrong, Ji Shuji will criticize it


    Secretary Ji grinned bitterly and looked at Qiu Tong and sun dongkai.

 Chapter 1155

    Sun dongkai said to me: "well, Xiaoyi, Ji Shuji is right. You should not treat the leaders of the Party committee with any emotion. Whether you are punished or not, it is the decision of the Party committee and it is correct. You should not take any resistance and resentment Well, it''s over. Go back Go back to work well, don''t have any ideological burden I''ll arrange for you to be rehabilitated. "


    I nodded and turned to leave.


    At this time, Secretary Ji also stood up and actively extended his hand to me: "ha ha, Mr. Yi, come on, shake your hand. Congratulations on cleaning yourself up. Congratulations on your safety."


    I took a look at Secretary Ji and sun dongkai again. My heart moved and I didn''t reach out on purpose.


    "Mr. Yi..." Qiu Tong said a word.


    Sun dongkai quietly looked at me and Secretary Ji, and seemed to be a little happy.


    Ji Shuji continued to stand there with a smile, and the smile on his face was a little stiff.


    So I reached out and shook hands with Secretary Ji: "thank you, Secretary Ji!"


    Then, I turned around and left. Qiutong came out with me.


    Back to the company, in Qiutong''s office, I asked Qiutong how she got the material. Qiutong said faintly, "because I believe you are innocent. Since you are innocent, I must find a way to make it clear, and I must clean it up for you."


    "Will Harbin Police agree to overturn their conclusions so easily? This is not for fun! " I said.


    "You don''t have to ask about the details of how to operate, but I tell you, if you do such a thing, you can make good use of two words, it''s no problem!" Qiu Tong said: "one is power, the other is money I asked the boss to take advantage of the reliable local relationship to find the top supervisor of the police station and press him down. Then, the company took the initiative to contact the police station to engage in co construction between the police and the people and donated 500000 yuan to them, which greatly exceeded their fine


    "Both ways, under pressure, the money to send, the police station can not do the push boat thing? What''s more, they have your notes at that time and the first statement of the two women at that time. Of course, they understand that the second statement was made with an electric baton So it''s easy to operate The two women took notes again So this material came out. "


    I nodded: "so it is Thanks to you... "


    Then, I told Qiu Tong about the situation of the group in the past two days, and then said, "without the materials you brought back, I would die in the hands of secretary Ji, who is very rigid in his work. No one will give face to him, nor will Secretary sun. So many members of the Party committee want to protect me, but he just doesn''t know how to be a good person and has to kill me This guy, I think it''s wrong to recognize him. I don''t recognize him I made him mad. "


    Qiu Tong then said faintly, "Yi Ke, you shouldn''t be angry with Secretary Ji You shouldn''t resent him... "


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because Secretary Ji knows you are wronged!" Qiu Tong said.


    "If he knew, why did he hold on to me?" I said.


    "Remember when the Secretary asked you to come out first after lunch in Harbin and talk to me alone?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Remember!" I said.


    "He told me at that time that he knew in his heart that you might be intrigued and trapped by others, and that you might be innocent. He told me that when I stayed to talk business with that company, I should try my best to correct this wrong case and try my best to clean up your grievances. He would continue to follow the procedure he should go before I get the proof, We will act in strict accordance with the established rules. "


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "he must act in accordance with the regulations. He just came to the group, and he just presided over the formulation and distribution of the group''s new regulations on the management of Party members and cadres. If he doesn''t strictly implement them, his prestige in the group will be severely damaged in the future. He has to burn the first fire The so-called "make an example" is to kill a chicken for a monkey. You are just his experimental object You''re really in a hurry. He''s just looking for a typical example, and you''ve sent him to the door. "


    With that, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing.


    I laughed, too.


    Qiu Tong went on to say: "Secretary Ji''s doing this is obviously not only for the sake of serious discipline, but also for other purposes. In my analysis, in addition to establishing prestige in front of the people below, he also means beating inside the Party committee members. Even, he wants to give Secretary sun a bad impression, so that he can''t look down on him. In the future, he is a little afraid and doesn''t want to do anything Can be reckless


    "Everyone in the group knows that Secretary sun likes you very much. You are the red man in his eyes. Secretary Ji held on to you, that is, he didn''t give sun dongkai the face and made him unable to compete in the Party committee. Other members of the Party committee, as well as sun dongkai, showed his power as Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group.


    "Because he''s holding the rules of the group in his hand, he uses the rules to justify things. If other people want to excuse you again, they''re also in a bad position. If they don''t correct their names, sun dongkai is the same He wanted to protect you, but he was powerless. He was given a place by Secretary Ji. He had to swallow the pain At present, Secretary Ji''s goal has been achieved"Besides, Ji Shuji, on the one hand, keeps in close contact with me. He inquires about the progress of my operation. He knows that I have successfully operated and that I will come back today. That''s why he chose to go to sun dongkai''s office this afternoon and call you That''s why I went directly to sun dongkai''s office. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong finish, I suddenly realized: "it seems that Secretary Ji is not a good stubble, but also a person with ideas!"


    Qiu Tong said: "in officialdom, who has no ideas? People without ideas can''t have a political future! Other members of the Party committee of the group are firmly controlled by sun dongkai, and no one dares to fight him. After Ji Shuji comes, he obviously doesn''t want to be sun dongkai''s puppet. He obviously wants to break this situation. If he doesn''t break this situation, he can''t make a difference in the group He is a member of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, so he may not have any background behind him. "


    I nodded: "it seems that the struggle between Secretary Ji and sun dongkai started from my business."


    Qiu Tong said: "it''s a matter of time. As long as secretary Ji has this idea, he will start a struggle with sun dongkai sooner or later. However, this struggle is only a small matter, and it''s not enough to make their contradictions public. Everything is carried out in the name of work. No matter what they think in their hearts, sun dongkai and Ji Shuji will still be very harmonious on the surface.


    "This is a trial between the two people. They touch each other''s wind direction. Secretary Ji gives sun dongkai a knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. Sun dongkai initially probes into Secretary Ji''s character and temper. This trial is very careful. They won''t touch each other''s bottom line and show their cards easily."


    I said: "from this point of view, I shouldn''t treat Secretary Ji like that today, which makes him feel embarrassed or even ugly."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "maybe it''s not a bad thing Secretary Ji is an honest man. He won''t take the opportunity to retaliate against you for wearing shoes, but sun dongkai will be very happy. First, he let you lead him to protect your friendship. Second, you have resentment towards Secretary Ji, which he is very happy to see. He can''t wait for Secretary Ji to get resentment from more people in the group This is obvious. "


    I nodded, "well, I see."


    "Now you''re not in the mood for secretary Ji?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No, I should even thank him! "I said.


    "I want to thank Secretary Ji. He has always appreciated you very much. The steps I took to stay in Harbin this time are all his ideas. He has worked as the Discipline Inspection Commission for so many years and handled so many cases. He has rich experience and knows how to solve your problems thoroughly."


    I said, "well, this time, I feel like I''ve been trapped and plotted."


    Qiu Tong said: "according to my contact with the boss these days, he didn''t set up a set for you. He really wants to do business with us. Of course, the way of public relations is not right. However, this way of public relations is understandable when dealing with official people these days. There is demand and there is supply. It''s all forced out


    "In addition, those two women are not the manager and deputy manager of the public relations department of his company at all, or even the people of his company. The boss finally gave me the bottom line. They are the senior ladies he paid high prices for. They are all specially trained ladies, and their academic qualifications are not low. They are all undergraduate students. They pretend to be senior white-collar workers this time."


    I said: "then I was plotted by others. I doubt Cao Teng very much!"


    I did not say wood, I am afraid to cause autumn Tong uneasiness.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment: "if there is no evidence, you can only guess I asked the police about the informants, but they kept their mouth shut and never let out Moreover, even if you tell them, they may not report it in person, or they may do it through the mouth of others So, you may never know who set the set for you, you can only guess However, although it''s a guess, you will know it in your mind.


    "If you know a lot of things, you don''t have to say it, and you can''t take it as an excuse to retaliate. You can''t take your guess as true. Besides, even if it''s true, you can''t retaliate. When is the time to repay each other In short, take this incident as a lesson, learn from it, and be more careful in the future. "


    I was silent for a while and said, "where''s Cao Teng?"


    "He came back with me," Qiu Tong said. "In the past few days with me, he has been sighing and sighing. He is very sorry for what happened to you, and he is very sad about the punishment you may be punished."


    I sneered: "I guess he has been in touch with people in the group for two days. He knows the trend of the group very well!"


    Qiu Tong said: "when I was working on the matter, I was very secretive. I only kept in touch with the boss. The boss of the other party arranged for someone to do it. I always took Cao Teng to inspect the workshop and other departments of the other party. On the surface, I didn''t participate in the matter, and Cao Teng knew nothing about it."

 Chapter 1156

    "Well..." I nodded: "by the way, how is the business going?"


    Qiu Tong said: "the investigation is over, and it''s very successful. I think their products are very good. They have a large scale of production, excellent quality, many varieties, and reasonable prices. What''s more, the key is that they can guarantee timely supply. This is very important. It won''t delay our city building work. It''s difficult for ordinary manufacturers to provide 300 newsstands within a month But they have no problem. Now there are more than 200 in the warehouse, and the rest can be produced soon. "


    I nodded: "have the prices been settled?"


    "Yes, the price is lower than our original budget Because of this incident, the other party was very sorry and took the initiative to reduce the price. "


    I said, "Oh Then they are going to suffer some economic losses this time. The 500000 yuan jointly built by the police and the people with the police station is equal to spending for me. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "we need a large quantity of goods. That sum of money is nothing. They usually need a lot of public relations and kickbacks for such a large-scale business. I told the boss that we don''t need to spend any more public relations expenses or give us kickbacks. That 500000 is equivalent to the top The boss is very happy. Of course, he will be happy. According to their old practice, the rebate alone will not be less than 1 million That''s what he saved. "


    I said, "is the contract signed?"


    Qiu Tong took out a big envelope from his desk and handed it to me: "here is the draft of the contract. It hasn''t been signed yet. You have to review it first. You are the boss of the distribution company. If you don''t sign it, how can I exceed my authority?"


    Say, autumn Tong laughs.


    I laughed, too, and took the envelope.


    "This time, you''re in danger again!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well At that time, I thought I was dead. I found a way out for myself! " I said.


    "What''s the way back?" Qiu Tong looks at me with a smile.


    "What''s the way back? After being double opened, I''ll be a small fart and follow Haizhu to do tourism business! " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "it''s so good to do business. I might as well do it for you."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t help me, otherwise, I would not die in peace!" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because I can''t leave the group, leaving the group, I''m dying!" I said.


    "What do you say? Not willing to leave officialdom? " Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s one reason, but it''s not the main one. Another reason is that you''re still here. I can''t leave if you''re here. Once I really leave, I can''t tell myself!" I said.


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed her lips, her face was slightly flushed, and she didn''t speak.


    "I want to fight with you, I can''t leave you here!" I added.


    Qiu Tong lowered his head and trembled slightly. After a while, he said, "I know what you''re thinking. I know you''re worried about me. I''ll be fine I will protect myself In fact, when you say that, I have a burden and pressure in my heart. "


    "You don''t have to have any burden or pressure." I said: "I am willing, I am willing to stay here with you, although you say you can protect yourself, I am willing to believe this sentence, but, unpredictable, perilous, I will worry, I still stay here more at ease


    "What''s more, since I have entered the officialdom, I can''t leave so unknowingly. I must make an appearance in the officialdom Otherwise, I can''t explain myself! You can take this as the main reason, so that your heart will be relaxed


    Qiutong raised her head and looked at me silently for a long time. Her eyes were moved and melancholy, and a little uneasy and confused.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Shun now, and what will happen to his parents." For a while, Qiu Tong murmured.


    "Boss Li should be OK." I comforted Qiu Tong: "his parents have come to this point. It depends on their nature Some things are not transferred by human will Some things, since they have been done, need to be held responsible. When they come out to hang out, sooner or later they have to be paid back. "


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and said nothing, with a heavy look. He bit his lip: "yes, I know that it''s necessary to return it sooner or later, Li Shun and his parents. However, although I understand this, I still don''t want to see it."


    I said: "I understand your mood, understand your feelings for boss Li''s parents, but now, no one can help it!"


    Qiutong said: "yes, I have no way to change what has happened, I can only face it! Don''t worry, I will face it bravely, I will live strong I will take good care of Xiaoxue Perhaps, all this, all this happened, are predestined, are unavoidable, can not escape Destiny is always unchangeable. "


    I was silent.


    Qiutong was silent.


    Back in the office, Cao Teng came."Ah - Mr. Yi, you are OK at last, but you worry me to death." Cao Teng said.


    I looked at Cao Teng''s sincere expression and laughed: "thank you for your concern."


    "What a strange thing happened this time It''s a big joke that they think you''re taking drugs. " Cao Teng said: "I guess the person who reported to the police must have said the wrong room number. As a result, the police didn''t catch the real drug addict and went straight to your room. As a result, they happened to see you with them


    "Fortunately, you didn''t do anything. Fortunately, the boss came forward and asked someone to help you clarify the facts. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable I guess the police are wrong. How can you mess with those two women? Obviously it won''t It is true! I don''t know if you''ll be OK. "


    With that, Cao Teng laughed.


    I looked at Cao Teng and said, "Cao is really clever Mr. Cao''s analysis is very clear I can''t help admiring president Cao. "


    When I said this, I couldn''t help trying to grab Cao Teng by the neck and throw him out of the window.


    Of course, I didn''t do that. I need to calm down. I have to keep calm in front of Cao Teng. I will probably face not only Cao Teng, but also wood behind him.


    I suddenly thought, about me, will wood let Cao Teng know about my relationship with Li Shun? Will you let Cao Teng know whether I am a gangster or a second master?


    Wood and sun dongkai have known each other for a long time, but sun dongkai has never known. That is to say, wood and Bai Laosan have never revealed my identity as an underworld. It seems that wood will not tell Cao Teng and Cao Li.


    When he arranged for Cao Teng to attack me, he could find other reasons, even without telling Cao Teng any reasons. Or, in the name of helping Cao Teng who has nothing to do with himself, let Cao Teng lead him.


    I don''t know why wood kept my identity as a gangster secret from sun dongkai and Cao Teng and Cao Li. It seems that I haven''t found a suitable reason for this.


    In addition, no one in the group seems to know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, or the relationship between Qiu Tong and Lao Li. It seems that wood is also keeping it a secret from sun dongkai, Cao Li and Cao Teng. Why? I don''t know for a moment.


    I highly suspect that wood ordered Cao Teng to do so, although I have no evidence. Of course, this evidence may never be found.


    If that''s the case, then wood would start with me first. The first time he did it, it was very vicious. He wanted to get rid of me from officialdom. I was removed from officialdom. In his eyes, I had only one way to go. Then he could take me in as a savior, and I would be his man.


    I analyzed and judged in an orderly way. The more I thought about it, the more reasonable I felt. If you take me down, Cao Teng will have a chance to be the boss of the distribution company. It seems that wood helped Cao Teng, but in fact, it is also of great benefit to wood. He finally has a chance to pull me into his camp. This is the best of both worlds for Cao Teng and wood. With such advantages, Cao Teng will spare no effort to operate.


    Of course, for wood, he wants me to join him, not just for me. He must have a more far-reaching goal. As for what his goal is, what I can think of at present is that he is peeping at Li Shun''s huge property. I can''t think of anything else for the moment.


    I make up my mind that before I have no conclusive evidence to prove Cao Teng, I must maintain a normal harmonious relationship with Cao Teng, and I can''t let him see any flaws.


    So I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "Mr. Cao, listen to Mr. Qiu say that you are very concerned about my affairs these days, and you are also very concerned about me personally. I am really moved We are brothers after all. I''m not wrong about you! "


    Cao Teng laughed: "you are welcome, Mr. Yi. It''s all right. I''m worried about you from my heart If Qiu Tong hadn''t stopped me, I really want to scold the boss. The boss would have come up with such a bad idea to pull you into the water. I even suspect that it''s a trap he made. He wanted to use women to tempt you and promote his business, but he just screwed it up. "


    "Don''t mention it when it''s over. I heard Mr. Qiu say that the manufacturer''s products are not bad. He said that the results of your investigation together are very good. Since the products are good, the price is appropriate, and we can ensure timely supply, let''s buy them." I said, "do you think so?"


    Cao Teng nodded: "well If you put aside your business, the goods of this manufacturer can really be considered Qiutong and I have inspected their product quality and production capacity in detail, which is really very suitable. "


    I said: "that''s good. I''ll look back at the contract and be ready to sign a contract with them. We are short of time and can''t afford to wait. The earlier the matter, the better."


    Cao Teng nodded: "good!"


    I said: "after the signing of the contract, you should operate the specific matters, keep an eye on them, ensure that the payment for goods is in place in time, ensure that the goods arrive at our side in time, and put them in place in time."


    Cao Teng agreed again.


    At this time, the cloud came in, nodded at Cao Teng, and then said to me, "Mr. Yi, we have determined the location of the newsstand. We have communicated with the city management, and they have passed This is a detailed list of the specific locations where the kiosks are to be placed. This is a map of the city. It''s all marked on it. "Cloud said, put the printed details and map on my desk and spread out the map.


    I said to Cao Teng, "come here, Mr. Cao, come here and have a look. You have a number in your heart."

 Chapter 1157

    So Cao Teng came over, and the clouds explained to you on the map.


    After the explanation, I nodded: "OK, good. This work has been completed successfully. Mr. Yun, please type a detailed list of the specific location of the newsstand to Mr. Cao, and get another map When the kiosks are in place, Mr. Cao will take people to put them


    Cao Teng and Yun duo nodded and agreed. Yun duo gave Cao Teng The detailed list and map directly: "Mr. Cao, here you are. Where can I have another one I''ll give Mr. Yi another one later! "


    Cao Teng took it and said, "OK, I''ll go back first and think about it carefully."


    After Cao Teng went out, cloud looked at me: "brother, the group has just issued an informal document explaining the nature, which is to restore your reputation! Our office just got it! "


    Fast enough to come down that afternoon.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    The cloud said with a lingering fear: "I''m scared to death Fortunately, it''s OK. "


    I said, "did you believe I would do that before?"


    The cloud hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t think so."


    I said, "it shouldn''t be That is, it may be... "


    Cloud laughed: "hero sad beauty pass, especially men drink too much wine, maybe it is difficult to resist It seems that it is normal not to pass this pass. "


    I said: "that is to say, it is abnormal to pass this pass?"


    The cloud blinked: "I don''t know!"


    I don''t know how, the cloud''s answer let me feel disappointed and lost. However, her idea may also be normal, is in line with the conventional logic.


    Perhaps, among the women around me, the only one who can firmly believe me in this matter is Qiu Tong. Haizhu, Xiayu and Donger may have the same hesitation as clouds.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling disappointed.


    Perhaps seeing that the look on my face was not right, Yunduo said busily, "brother, of course I believe in you very much. I know that you are not easily seduced by women. In fact, you are a man with strong will!"


    I looked at the clouds, wry smile: "wrong, in fact, I am not firm, if I am firm, I will not leave the sea of stars the night before last year and you happen that thing."


    As soon as the words came out, the cloud''s face turned red.


    "Brother It''s not your fault, it''s me I''ve drugged you! " Said the cloud in shame.


    "Of course it''s my fault, or I''m not strong enough!" I said: "in fact, I always feel sorry for you, I want your I laugh:" good, reported what unit? "


    "Our group." Cloud said: "this time, the group has given seven places, four for the acquisition and editing system, two for the administrative system and one for the operation system. What I have reported is for the operation system!"


    "Good, good Good preparation review, must pass the exam I said.


    "There was only one. When I signed up, there were more than 80 applicants for this post!" Said the cloud.


    "No matter how many he is, even if there are 800, the quota must belong to our cloud!" I said.


    Cloud ha ha laughs: "you are so confident to me?"


    "Of course I''m very optimistic about you. The conditions for you to apply for this position are very favorable. You are originally here. You are familiar with the work here. This is the biggest advantage for you to apply for this position. " I said: "by the way, I''ll teach you my experience when I applied for the exam, and I''ll also find those review materials for you..."


    The cloud nodded happily.


    Those examination experience and review materials were given to me by Qiutong at the beginning, but now they are used on Yunduo.


    I continued to say to cloud: "cloud, remember, not only this exam, no matter what you do, you have to have confidence in yourself. You have to believe that you are the best. You have to insist on this! On the road of life, it''s really important to believe in yourself. It''s the basis of gaining confidence and the source of happiness. "


    The clouds looked at me and nodded.


    I went on to say: "if a person doesn''t believe in himself, he will lose his confidence and remain in the world in the form of a remnant body, like withered, with no blood, no flesh, no soul and no spirit. Like the wilting flowers, only drifting with the wind, let pedestrians break into mud, buried in the foot of pedestrians. Of course, people will not die, but there is no incentive to live, just to live.


    "Perhaps, a philosopher said it well: live to eat, eat to live. The former refers to people who lose confidence and continue their lives for the sake of eating. They are monks who strike the bell and count the day. The latter is a person with confidence, ideals and aspirations. He came to this world not for simple eating, but for living. To live, we should do something. To do something, we must first have confidence. To have confidence, we must believe in ourselves. Nine times out of ten, life is not satisfactory, do not because of repeated setbacks, will wear out, lost confidence, and finally do not even believe themselves.


    "There is no plain sailing life, no straightforward life, no bright future. Only believe in yourself, cross the barriers of life, seek the true meaning of life, and find the happiness in yourself. Only those who are brave enough to win, but not those who are strong enough to shrink back. The meaning of life is to create wealth, not to waste timeThe cloud nodded and said, "well In fact, when colleagues in the office chat with each other, they often complain that they are the same people. Why are people so beautiful and we are so lost? Ah - their feelings often resonate with me. I don''t know how to comfort them for a moment, ha ha... "


    People in cloud office are clerks besides drivers. I said: "it''s normal for them to have such feelings and complaints. In fact, you can tell them that instead of seeing other people''s scenery, why don''t you think about other people''s scenery? It''s not for nothing. It''s earned by countless sweat with tears, hard work and persistent hard work day and night.


    "So, no matter what, we have to believe in ourselves. We have to believe in ourselves, believe in life, do the mediocre and ordinary work in silence, and add an ordinary and simple innocence to our life.


    "Although we are just mediocre, no money, left hand prosperity, right hand luxury; but we are trying to pay for life, just like the withered seedlings in June, as long as a little bit of rain, it will take on a new look, full of vitality. As long as you have worked hard, you will not complain. If you believe in yourself, there will be no happiness or unhappiness. "


    "Well..." The clouds nodded and listened.


    I also said: "maybe life is an attitude, sadness and happiness in a thought. As long as he can understand the mystery of Zen, he is just like an old monk. He will not be attacked by numerous dust events, nor will he be disturbed by any one thing. He will not be tempted by fame and wealth. He is persistent in Zen. He has only Buddha''s compassion in his heart. He uses his good heart to help all living beings. Amitabha! In retrospect, the verse awakens those who are dirty, humble, selfish, and have no clear sense of sin, so that they can get rid of their narrow mind.


    "Out of the narrow, there is another sky outside! Life is to be open-minded. With this idea, there will be an attitude towards life, and there will be a sense of happiness, sadness, confidence and decadence. Life is like a door, the door closed is happy, the door indulgence is sad; the door closed is self-confidence, the door indulgence is decadence, all by their own mind.


    "If you want to be happy and confident, just step into that door and shut all the sadness and decadence out of the door. Even if there are sufferings and disappointments in life, as long as you have a correct and clear attitude towards life, believe in yourself, have an optimistic attitude, and have the spirit of seeking pleasure in suffering, any suffering will not be defeated. Firmly believe that life is still good, believe in yourself, happiness will still come


    Cloud smile: "brother, you said these good, I remember!"


    I said: "just remember. After all, I still want you to have confidence in yourself. This time, you must pass the exam for me. Don''t leave yourself a way out. Once you pass the exam, your identity will change and you will become a member of the system


    "The system is a wall. The future of people inside the wall is very different. This is the reality of China. Since we live here, we must accept it and face it squarely You can take the self-taught undergraduate examination down, which shows that you are a person with great perseverance, which is not simple I have absolute confidence in you, and you must also have confidence in yourself


    The cloud said with a smile: "in fact, sister Qiu encouraged me in the same way, so did Haifeng and Haizhu You all care about me so much, encourage me to support me. It seems that I really have no way back. If I can''t pass the exam, I really can''t explain to you all Don''t worry, brother, I will try my best


    I said: "of course, you also don''t have too much pressure, to change pressure into motivation, as long as you try your best, even if you really can''t pass the exam, you won''t leave any regrets! Life is so short, if you don''t work hard in your whole life, maybe it will be a pity when you are old. Perhaps, a person, if you do not force yourself, really do not know how good they are! Among the candidates, I believe you are the best! With such an excellent brother, my sister will certainly be better! "


    Cloud laughs happily: "elder brother, are you praising me or praising yourself?"


    "All praise!" I smile.


    The clouds laughed again.


    In the next few days, I worked hard to prepare for the newsstand. The contract was signed successfully, and the delivery of goods in Harbin was about to begin. I actively approached the auction house to prepare for the auction of the newsstand''s management rights. Qiutong and I worked out a suitable reserve price for each newspaper booth.


    In the process of the whole thing, I was very careful to prevent any mistakes, and even more to prevent someone from making trouble. In the context of creating a city, any mistake may become a major event and knock the job of the person in charge.


    With the lessons of the last few days, I became more careful.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, something happened again.

 Chapter 1158

    It''s not a small accident this time.


    The owners of 8 distribution stations in the urban area and more than 400 distributors suddenly put forward their collective resignation!


    I was shocked to hear the news!


    Qiu Tong was also shocked!


    Sun dongkai was also shocked!


    Group Party members were shocked!


    The whole group was shocked!


    There are eight distribution stations in the urban area, with a total of more than 400 distributors.


    Eight webmasters and 400 distributors are going to resign and leave in three days. Everyone knows what it means.


    No doubt, this is a very terrible thing!


    It happened very suddenly, without any signs in advance. I didn''t get any information about it. Overnight, it happened suddenly.


    The publisher resigned. Who will deliver the newspaper? There are nearly one million subscribers to the party newspaper plus evening news and life newspaper, which are owned by every unit and individual. So many subscribers can''t receive the newspaper, and the whole Xinghai is not fried? Not to mention individual subscribers, but the units that subscribe to the party newspapers, including the municipal departments, including the city''s four leading groups, whose leaders can''t see the newspapers of the day, this is undoubtedly a political event.


    It''s easy for 10 8 distributors to resign. There can be a webmaster to replace them. Now, including the webmaster, where can I find so many people to deliver newspapers? How can new recruits be familiar with road sections in a short time?


    There is no doubt that a heavy bomb has been dropped in the group, which is about to blow up the group. Everyone is shocked and talking about it.


    I couldn''t recover for a moment. I was confused and sat in the office.


    How did it happen, how could it be so sudden?


    Qiu Tong also muddled, with a particularly grim look to my office.


    Cao Teng and Yunduo also came to my office. They were also very shocked. Yunduo''s face even showed a look of fear. The shock on Cao Teng''s face didn''t seem to be pretended. Although there was a flash of schadenfreude in his eyes, I could still see that he was very surprised. He didn''t seem to expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly.


    It''s very strange, very sudden.


    I sat there, looking out of the window in terror.


    Qiutong was silent.


    Cao Teng and Yunduo looked at me nervously, then at Qiutong.


    At this time, I received a call from sun dongkai. He called all the members of the Party committee at home and asked Qiutong and I to go to the group Party committee meeting room as soon as possible.


    After answering the phone, I told Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked very calm at this time, nodded to me and said softly, "calm down!"


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s tight lips and calm eyes, I suddenly calmed down and nodded. Then I said to Yunduo and Cao Teng, "President Qiu and I went to the group Party committee meeting room You continue to implement the newsstand. General manager Cao will continue to be responsible for receiving newsstands and arranging them. General manager Yun will arrange the business invitation of newsstands and contact the advertising department to publish the business invitation advertisements. Meanwhile, he will start to prepare to accept people from the society At the same time, we should do a good job in the letter of intent and the detailed rules for bidding. "


    Cao Teng and cloud nodded.


    Then, Qiu Tong and I went directly to the group Party committee meeting room.


    On the way, Qiu Tong and I didn''t talk much. We were thinking about the sudden changes and the possibilities


    Qiutong seems to be thinking about these.


    In the meeting room of the Party committee of the group, all the members of the Party committee and Cao Li were present. Everyone looked very serious, and sun dongkai''s face was even blue.


    As soon as Qiutong and I sat down, sun dongkai directly began to ask, "why do these webmasters and distributors resign?"


    I shook my head, Qiu Tong also shook his head: "I don''t know yet!"


    "One of you is the person in charge and the other is the leader in charge. What''s the matter? There are so many people resigning that they don''t know why. What do you do? " Sun dongkai was obviously in a hurry, and his speech ignored his manners and propriety, shouting.


    "I''m going to investigate the specific reason right away!" I said.


    "As the boss of the distribution company, you didn''t know such a big thing in advance. How did you become the boss? Do you say you are competent or not? Do you think you''re funny? " Sun dongkai fired at me again impolitely: "do you know when this is? Do you know the importance of mass incidents caused by the breakdown of the delivery system at the gate of chuangcheng? Do you know how many people will be endangered if things go wrong?


    "At that time, not only you are the boss, but Qiu Tong, the manager in charge, me and even minister Guan will be responsible for it! We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. Maybe we will all be severely punished! "


    "I know! I''m going to investigate the cause of the matter right away, and I''m going to deal with it right away! " I said hastily.


    "No matter what the reason is, we must prevent this from happening. We must never have an accident at this juncture. We must never let the self delivery system fail. Otherwise, I will dismiss you first!" Sun dongkai roared.


    Obviously, sun dongkai is also in a bit of a mess. He only knows how to get angry, but he can''t find a way to solve the problem."Secretary sun, Mr. Yi and I will certainly find a way to deal with this matter. We will not paralyze the delivery system. We will ensure the normal operation of the delivery order. We will not cause mass incidents. We will not let this matter have a negative impact on the city building work." Qiu Tong said in a low voice, not very loud but very simple.


    "What can you do?" Sun dongkai looks at Qiutong and seems to have grasped a life-saving straw.


    "Not yet We need to know the reason why so many people quit collectively And then find a solution. " Qiu Tong said.


    On hearing this, sun dongkai was a little frustrated and a little annoyed.


    At this time, Secretary Ji said, "Secretary sun, I think what President Qiu said is reasonable. In the current situation, I think we should find out the reason first, and then decide what strategy to adopt At least there are three days left to buffer. "


    Other party members echoed Secretary Ji''s words.


    Sun dongkai calmed down a little and said: "no matter what the reason is, no matter whether people leave or not, one thing must be ensured, that is, newspaper delivery work must not be delayed. This is the most basic bottom line. If there is a problem in delivery, if it causes mass incidents, if it causes the censure of the city leaders, I will withdraw before the city leaders pursue me In charge of the posts of the chief executive and the direct Chief Executive I said this in front of all the members of the Party committee. I did what I said


    Cao Li sat there with her eyelids drooping and her head not raised. It seems to have nothing to do with her.


    I think Cao Li is not in a hurry at the moment. Even, she will feel very happy in her heart. I can''t get rid of the official. It doesn''t matter to her. Even if I''m frustrated, it just gives her a chance to get close to me and save me. She arranged for me a few days ago. And Qiu Tong is in trouble, she is more happy, no doubt this will completely beat her own eyesore, without competitors, she is undoubtedly happy.


    Obviously, sun dongkai is really anxious. On the one hand, he is putting pressure on Qiutong and me, and on the other hand, he is implementing the working discipline of the group.


    His words are reasonable. No matter who is the leader, I, the general manager of the distribution company, have no reason to continue to work. Qiu Tong, the manager in charge, must bear the responsibility. It''s all right that he dismissed us.


    Even if he wanted to protect me from such a big accident, he couldn''t make sense of it. He couldn''t explain it to the whole group.


    I understand his mood and the reason why he said it.


    "Even if all the cadres and workers in the group''s office go down to deliver newspapers to me, they must not delay the delivery of newspapers!" Sun dongkai said again.


    Obviously, this is sun dongkai''s last straw and last expedient. He wouldn''t have said that unless he had a chance.


    Hearing sun dongkai''s words, my heart suddenly brightened and looked at Qiutong. Her eyes also seemed to brighten. Then she looked at me and nodded slightly.


    From Qiu Tong''s nod, I realized that she might want to go with me at this time.


    I also nodded a little, and then began to speak.


    "Leaders, I would like to report my thoughts first." I said.


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    Sun dongkai said: "tell --"


    I said: "this incident happened suddenly. President Qiu and I didn''t have any warning in advance. The responsibility for the outbreak of this incident lies entirely with me. These days, I''m busy arranging newspaper kiosks and neglect to pay attention to the distribution stations. I take full responsibility. I have no reason to shirk responsibility Now that things have broken out, combined with the ideas and opinions of the leaders just now, I think we can go in three steps. "


    "Which three steps?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I went on to say: "the overall premise of these three steps is to implement Secretary sun''s instructions, that is, no matter what the situation, we can''t delay the delivery of newspapers, we can''t paralyze the delivery system The first step is to find out the real reason why the stationmaster and the distributor want to resign collectively immediately after the meeting, find out the reason, and then apply the right medicine to the case to retain them as much as possible. Of course, the retention measures should not exceed our bottom line, and should not violate the working procedures and principles of the group


    "It''s the most optimistic situation if all the staff can be left. If some of them can be left, it''s not optimistic, but it won''t lead to the paralysis of the delivery system. On the one hand, people can be recruited, on the other hand, the remaining people can temporarily serve as the delivery section of the outgoing publisher It''s the best situation to achieve the first step The delivery can be guaranteed as usual


    "The second step is just in case, I mean just in case, in case these stationmaster and distributor all leave for some reason and can''t stay, then, according to Secretary sun''s instructions, first of all, all the staff of the issuing company, and then all the administrative, editorial and operation departments of the group draw people to form a delivery team for a temporary emergency. The Statistical Office of the company has all the delivery sections in the urban area When the time comes, divide the selected people into sections according to the delivery area, make use of the two-day buffer time to get familiar with them, and be ready to take over at any time


    "The third step is to recruit new distributors and train them quickly while implementing the second step Of course, I will strive to achieve the first step, the second step and the third step are the last resort. Do not announce the implementation today, do not aggravate the anxiety within the group, and do not cause panic. If the first step can not be achieved before going to work tomorrow morning, then implement the second step and the third part urgently At the same time, after implementing the second and third steps, I will take the blame and resign. "What I said is true. If it comes to the second and third steps, I will have no face to be the boss of the distribution company any more. Those who are used to sitting in the office drinking tea and reading newspapers all day long will hate me if I toss them down to deliver newspapers. Even if the Party committee doesn''t punish me, I can''t continue to do it myself.


    Of course, if it comes to the second and third step, the Party committee will punish me. Even if sun dongkai wants not to punish me, he can''t explain to the people in the group. I won''t do him any good by bailing out.

 Chapter 1159

    After I finished, Qiu Tong nodded, as if my thoughts were the same as hers. Qiu Tong continued: "I agree with Mr. Yi''s three-step strategy! At the same time, I also make a statement that I am in charge of the issue. If something goes wrong with the issue, I am duty bound. If it really comes to the second and third step, I will take the blame and resign! "


    Qiutong did not hesitate to tie her and me to a chariot. It seems that we are all fighting against each other. There is no way out.


    Other members of the Party committee also nodded their heads and agreed. Ji Shuji even looked at me with an expression of approval, as if praising my brain for responding so quickly and coming up with emergency measures so quickly.


    Sun dongkai pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, that''s what to do. Now you go to the first step and give you a day. I''ll wait for your news tomorrow morning. If the first step fails, the second and third steps will be implemented immediately. General manager Cao will draw up a notice and be ready to implement the second two-step strategy at any time. Now it''s not about who is responsible, it''s not about chasing When we investigate the responsibility, we should first ensure the normal operation of the delivery system at all costs.


    "Once the delivery system is paralyzed, it will not only have a negative impact on the creation of the city, but also seriously damage the publishing reputation of the group. It will directly affect the annual subscription work, directly affect the newspaper advertising, and give a fatal blow to the group''s economy. At that time, the Party committee of the group will not be able to explain to the municipal Party committee."


    Although I know that if the delivery system fails, it will certainly trigger a wave of anger among subscribers in the whole city, which is very likely to lead to mass incidents, then at the critical moment of the city''s establishment, it will undoubtedly give sun dongkai a fatal blow.


    However, both Qiutong and I will be buried with him. In order to hurt him, it''s not worth it. Moreover, I can''t take the benefit of the subscriber as the price just because I want to attack someone. It''s heartless.


    Therefore, I must keep me and Qiutong, and at the same time, it is equal to keeping sun dongkai.


    Therefore, I will try my best to implement the first step successfully. In case of the second and third step, sun dongkai will have no problem, but Qiutong and I are finished. It''s too expensive.


    After returning from the group headquarters, Qiutong and I immediately interviewed 8 urban station masters in the company conference room. I''m eager to know the real reason why they want to resign. I usually treat them well and why they leave suddenly.


    I soon found out the whole story. It turned out that Xinghai Metropolis Daily was behind the scenes.


    Xinghai City Daily has set up a new life newspaper, which is about to start publication. It is urgent to add a large number of skilled distribution managers and distributors, so they want to dig our corner. This time, they have a big appetite. They want to connect our eight stations in the urban area, and let these station owners and distributors collectively change jobs.


    In order to achieve their goal, they offered an incredible price: all the past webmasters were treated as formal recruiters, and each one was given 100000 yuan bonus. At the same time, their salary was double that of us now. All the past issuers, in addition to buying all kinds of insurance as we do here, each person will give an extra 10000 yuan bonus, and their salary will also double! They promised that as long as they report to them in three days, the bonus will be cashed immediately.


    This is a lot of expenses, a lot of chips, I can''t help but panic, no wonder these webmasters and distributors are moved.


    Listen to them finish, autumn Tong lock brow, silent.


    I iron green face looking at these faces have shame color stationmaster: "it seems that I and your feelings are not worth 50000 yuan! At the critical moment, I''ll go as soon as I say, and only give me three days to buffer! "


    Stationmaster people bow a head not language, full face is ashamed, but take a few minutes helpless again.


    "Speak --" I roared, angry from the heart.


    A stationmaster raised his head, looked at me, and said submissively, "Mr. Yi, I''m sorry We know it''s wrong for you and Mr. Qiu However, as you know, we stationmaster are all for the purpose of supporting our family. Most of them are old and young. We admit that the company gives me a good treatment. Yi and Qiu are good to us, even very good, but However, the treatment offered by Metropolis Daily is It''s too high for us to imagine


    "Although we have deep feelings for Mr. Yi and Mr. Qiu, we can''t have any future politically. We are not at the same level as Mr. Qiu. We are all people at the bottom of the society. We all want to survive in this society. The main reason for doing this job is to make more money and make our family live better.


    "We also know that it is impossible for the group and the company to give the promises they have given us. Of course, we have no reason to ask the company We are really It''s really irresistible. We admit that our conscience is against Yi and Qiu. However, we also hope Yi and Qiu can understand our difficulties. After all, we have to support our family. "


    Qiu Tong looks at stationmaster silently, still did not speak.


    My heart suddenly a burst of sadness, these usually I see as brothers and sisters stationmaster, critical moment or can''t stand the temptation of money, ah, this year, the feelings really don''t have money important."Even if Even if you want to leave, you shouldn''t just give me three days Three days, where do you want me to recruit so many people at once? It has been stipulated by the company that you need to say hello one month in advance when you resign. Is it obvious that you are deliberately dismantling my desk and deliberately killing the company? What''s more, if you want to leave, I won''t stop you. You shouldn''t take your distributors away together. Why on earth do you treat me so ruthlessly? " I said bitterly, cold in my heart.


    Another webmaster raised his head and said, "Mr. Yi, we really didn''t mean to tear down the platform. When the people of Metropolis Daily invited us eight webmasters to have dinner together, we all mentioned that we needed a month''s buffer. However, they didn''t agree. They said that we had to go in three days. If we didn''t go in three days, we wouldn''t give 50000 yuan, and the salary wouldn''t double After three days of fighting with them, we didn''t let go We We have no choice


    A stationmaster said, "we didn''t mobilize everyone to go with us. However, the people of Metropolis Daily passed us ahead of time to say hello to everyone and made a promise. With such a high price, we can''t do it without the active enthusiasm of the publisher."


    After listening to them, my heart was dead ash. It''s over. In this way, they''ve all gone. The group certainly won''t offer such a high price to retain these issuers and webmasters. This is ridiculous. No unit can take the way of adding so much money to retain people. This is undoubtedly killing the chicken and killing the egg.


    In this way, my first step plan is to go bankrupt. I have to plan to take the second and third steps. Qiutong and I will both take the blame and resign.


    Qiutong and I will be destroyed in the hands of these webmasters and publishers, and in the hands of Metropolis Daily.


    I was so angry that I reached out and pointed to these stationmasters, shaking all over: "you You ungrateful people who want money... "


    Everyone bowed his head, a stationmaster said: "Mr. Yi, you scold us hard, how to scold us will not reply, we know that we do this is very immoral, we are sorry to you and Mr. Qiu, we are not human, we are animals Even, Mr. Yi, you can beat us twice and kick us as long as you think you can vent your anger. "


    "You You -- "I choked for a moment, shivering with anger.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "general Yi, don''t get excited!"


    I look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong brow is still locked, but it seems very calm, looking at these stationmaster said: "stationmaster, since we all talk about this, I know, even if I and Yi always say more truth, no matter how to retain, it is useless, even if retain you, also can''t retain those issuers. In this way, I don''t want to say more, and I don''t want to say more polite words. Everyone has his own ambition, so I can''t force him to go. Since you are determined to leave, I can''t force him to stay


    "Neither the group nor the company can and will take out the money from metropolis daily to improve your treatment, which is not in line with the law of the market, unless the Group intends to kill the chicken for the egg, unless the company intends to go bankrupt However, neither the group nor the company has such a plan. We still need to develop and better


    "You are leaving in three days. I want to tell you that no matter how you break up, Mr. Yi and I will thank you for your support and help in our work and for your indelible contribution to the company and the group. In addition to thank you, we also want to thank the distributors


    "Without you, there would be no urban distribution today, and there would be no good situation for the company today Mr. Yi and I sincerely hope that everyone can have a better income, family members can have a better life, and hope that everyone''s life can be happy.


    "I don''t object to your choice. I respect your choice. No matter where you go, Yi and I will always treat you as friends After all, we''ve been together, and we''ve fought and struggled together. I''ll miss that time. I hope that all we have left behind are good memories. I hope you can forgive me for what I''ve done to you. "


    Qiu Tong''s words are very sincere.


    The eyes of the stationmaster are red, looking up at Qiutong, they are full of shame and speechless.


    Although they were moved and ashamed, and although they were all moved by Qiu Tong''s words, no one promised not to leave.


    It seems that the power of money can overcome emotion.


    What''s more, even if some of them can stay out of emotion and loyalty, and even these eight people stay, what about the distributors? What about more than 400 distributors? How many of them can withstand such a huge temptation?


    Then, Qiu Tong smile: "you go back first, I hope you stand the last post, do the rest of the work these days!"


    They all stood up and nodded: "Mr. Qiu, please rest assured that we will do a good job in the last few days and fully cooperate with the handover work."


    Then, coincidentally, they stood together and bowed to Qiutong and me three times.Then, they left. When they left, some people were still wiping their tears.

 Chapter 1160

    After they left, I said to Qiutong, "what''s the use of talking so much nonsense with them in the end? It''s all a bunch of people who are open-minded for money. I''m really blind. How come I didn''t see these people''s virtue before, and those distributors who are selfish for profit. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me calmly: "don''t say that about them We should learn to think in a different position. If we change our position in their position and at their level, we are doing the actions at the bottom of the society every day. We have no social status, no dignity of being a human being and no dream spring. We are just working hard every day to earn money and support our family. Will you be moved if we suddenly have such a high paid position in front of you?


    "100000 is equal to the average salary of a stationmaster for more than two years, 10000 is equal to the average income of a publisher for five months. Who can resist such temptation? As for stationmaster and distributor, they are all temporary workers or employees of the group. They can''t see any political future in the group, and their identity can never be changed. They are also the lowest level employees of the group when they are old. They understand their own situation. Apart from making money to support their families, what can they expect?


    "You can''t have higher requirements for them. They are ordinary workers. Their thinking is the most ordinary and their priority is survival. I think, if you and I were them, we might be moved. It''s not pretending to be noble, it''s the minimum need for survival A person, when fighting only for survival, has lost his basic dignity. This is the reality You can''t ask more of them, you have to understand them. "


    I didn''t speak, but I think what Qiu Tong said is very reasonable.


    However, even if what Qiutong said is reasonable, what should I do? What should Qiutong do? Are we just waiting to take the blame and resign?


    I couldn''t help being impatient, and my teeth were aching. I walked restlessly back and forth in the room.


    Qiu Tong did not speak again, as if thinking about something.


    I went to Qiutong and stopped: "what are you thinking?"


    Qiu Tong looked up at me and said gently, "I''m thinking about why the Metropolis Daily wants to do this. What''s the purpose of doing this?"


    "Obviously, they want to run a new newspaper. If a new newspaper wants to have a foothold in Xinghai, it needs to set up a distribution team first. Their current distribution team is short of staff, so they want to dig our own. Our team can use it immediately, and they also have a lot of old customers Most of our old customers will become their new customers. It''s easy for them to get a skilled distribution team and bring in many customers, killing two birds with one stone! " I said.


    "However, their investment is too large. A stationmaster of 100000 yuan, eight of them are 800000 yuan, a publisher of 10000 yuan, and 400 of them are 4000000 yuan. When the salary they promised to the publisher is doubled, the sum of the money is nearly 15000000 yuan more than the normal distribution expenses. This is unimaginable for a newly founded newspaper, which greatly exceeds the distribution cost, There has never been a newly founded newspaper in China that promises such high treatment to its distributors


    "Even if a newspaper has been established for many years with good results, no such measure will be taken in its distribution. This is tantamount to suicide, unless he intends to start a new newspaper that will never be profitable and has to have huge follow-up funds to protect it However, this is obviously not in line with the law of the market So, I think it''s very strange. It seems very illogical. " Qiu Tong said with a frown.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s analysis, I nodded: "yes, it''s very illogical. It doesn''t conform to the market rules!"


    "There must be something wrong with it!" "I''m even worried," Qiutong said


    "What are you worried about?" I said.


    "Worry that their purpose may not be what you analyzed!"


    "What would they do for?" I said.


    Qiutong stood up, went to the window, looked out of the window, and said for a long time, "their purpose is to bring us down, use the chaos of our delivery to disrupt our market, and then they seize the opportunity to seize our market share..."


    I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "you think, they have their own distribution team now. Even if they need to add a new newspaper, they don''t need to add 400 people all at once. At most, adding 100 people is enough. But why do they want to poach all of them?


    "I think so. Will they operate in this way and poach all the people in our urban area in the name of high bonus and high technology? Naturally, they will get all the subscriber details in our urban area. With these details, they will be able to grasp our family background and rob the subscribers with their own distributors.


    "Then, after these people have passed, it is absolutely difficult for us to set up a new distribution team within three days, which is bound to be paralyzed. Even if we follow the second and third steps set by us, even if we can''t paralyze them, there will be a high complaint rate, which will have a great negative impact on the reputation of our newspaper. Those people from the group organizations should not expect them to deliver the newspaper It is very possible that the timely and accurate rate of the operators and the delivery of large areas are not in place. In this way, their purpose will be achieved"Then, at most, they will cash in the 100000 and 10000 bonuses. When the chaos has become a foregone conclusion and the bad effects have been caused, they will go back on their promise to double the wages of the past distributors and webmasters, or they will cash in the last few months, and then leave a few backbone behind. Most people find excuses to fire them one after another, because they don''t need so many distributors at all ¡­¡­ At this time, our new distribution team may have been formed, and all the distributors who were removed by them are unemployed. "


    I nodded: "analysis makes sense! Yes, very likely! "


    "At the same time, after such a big mess, you can''t continue to be the general manager of the distribution company, otherwise you can''t account for it in the whole group. They also took advantage of it to kill a strong competitor, and I, too, have an important leadership responsibility for it, and I have to take the blame and resign!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "It''s a matter of parents'' pain and enemies'' quickness." I said.


    Qiu Tong continued to frown: "and even if they do, they still need to spend a lot of money, which is no less than 5 million yuan! 5 million is a huge expense for a newly founded newspaper. Generally speaking, the initial investment of a new newspaper, together with editorial and administrative distribution, will not exceed 5 million. However, they have not yet started a publication, and the additional expenditure in this respect is only 5 million. This is a very strange phenomenon.


    "I understand the operation rules of the provincial newspaper group and the operation procedures of the Metropolis Daily. They all operate in full accordance with the market rules. They can''t spend this huge amount of money for the distribution of a newly founded newspaper or to dig out the other party''s customer details. This account is very uneconomic. Even in the long run, the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, I know that in the past two years, under our competition, Metropolis Daily has not achieved good results. Last year, it even made a negative profit


    "It''s hard for me to understand I don''t understand why they do this. I can''t figure out where they get the money from and why they take such suicidal actions within the industry Did they make a windfall and get generous sponsorship from a social group or business owner? "


    Listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I was thinking


    Autumn Tong also did not speak, continue to frown thinking.


    It seems that the fate of our officialdom is going to die in this thinking.


    My thinking has gradually expanded. I think about it from multiple perspectives. In combination with a series of abnormal phenomena recently, I keep standing on different stakeholders to analyze and judge


    Qiu Tong''s last words hovered in my mind for a long time


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in my mind, and my heart suddenly brightened.


    I seem to think of the key to things, of course, just as if.


    Although it seems, but let me heart suddenly, and see the dawn of hope.


    I suddenly looked up at Qiutong, eyebrows immediately spread.


    Qiutong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry about it!" I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t ask why? I''ll do the rest, and I''ll tell you when it''s done I said.


    "You What do you want? You''re not going to do anything rash, are you Qiutong looks at me anxiously.


    I gave Qiutong a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t!"


    "Are you sure you can do it?" Qiu Tong said that her eyes were a little bright.


    I shook my head: "I''m not 100% sure!"


    "How many?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Probably Ten percent! " I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes dimmed: "ten percent, the probability of success is very low! I think we should prepare for the worst. "


    "Even if there is one percent hope, I will work hard!" I said firmly.


    "Are you going to negotiate directly with the Metropolis Daily?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No I shook my head: "that''s the stupidest and most unlikely way to succeed!"


    "Then you Is it to find the superior leaders to deal with it? " Qiu Tong asked again.


    "Such a thing should be dealt with by the superior leaders? The metropolitan newspapers are managed by the provincial government, so they don''t necessarily deal with the city. Besides, it doesn''t mean that the city may not be able to deal with it. It just means that it can be dealt with. Doesn''t it seem that we are too incompetent? " I said.


    "What are you going to do?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Salad!" When I finished, I laughed mysteriously.


    Qiutong saw me smile, shook his head, followed by a giggle, very lovely appearance, although the eyes still with deep worry.


    At this point, I am determined to gamble that my judgment is correct.


    Success and failure are the sparks of success.


    Back in the office, I''ll call wood. Of course, I didn''t call JJ''s number. It was another number that wood gave me before. Who knows how many calls there are in this dog day.


    "Well..." Wood''s familiar low voice came over the phone.

 Chapter 1161

    "Hello, boss Wu, I''m Ike!" I said.


    "Oh..." Woodra''s voice grew long, and then became vivid: "Mr. Yi, ha ha, Mr. Yi is good. I didn''t expect to receive a call from Mr. Yi today What can I do for you? "


    "I can''t talk about your work. A few days ago, thanks to boss Wu''s hospitality, I always feel that it''s not a matter. I feel that I owe boss Wu''s favor. I don''t want to give boss Wu a courtesy dinner. I don''t know if boss Wu has time tonight." I said.


    "Ah, Mr. Yi is very polite. It''s very polite I didn''t invite you back to dinner... " Wood said the voice sounded happy.


    "Of course I understand that, but I''m sorry if I don''t ask you back. I don''t know if boss Wu will give me face!" I said.


    "Yi always wants to treat. How dare I not give this face? Since Yi always is so sincere, I have to put off the most important occasion tonight." Wood said, "no problem. I don''t know where Yi will always treat you."


    I thought about it and said, "go to intercontinental..."


    Wood said, "good!"


    "At 6:30 in the evening, I''ll wait for boss Wu at the door of the hotel on time!" I said.


    "OK, no problem!" Wood said.


    After the call, I went to the office of the company. The cloud was in the office. Wang Lin was sitting in front of a computer with his back to the door, playing cards.


    I said to Yunduo directly, "Mr. Yun, book me a single room in intercontinental hotel. I''m going to invite one of our big clients, boss Wu, to dinner tonight."


    While saying this, I watched Wang Lin''s action.


    Listen to me finish saying this, Wang Lin''s hand holding the mouse seems to pause a little, and then continue to play.


    The cloud agreed, then touched the phone and quickly made a reservation.


    Then, I said to Wang Lin, "Xiao Wang --"


    "here --" Wang Lin immediately stood up and looked back at me.


    "Get off at six and wait for me on the stairs!" I said.


    "Good!" Wang Lin nodded.


    I took another look at Wang Lin, then went out of the company office and went directly to Cao Teng''s office.


    Cao Teng was reading a newspaper in his office. When he saw me coming in, he laughed.


    "Mr. Cao, do you have any plans for the evening?" I said.


    Cao Teng shook his head: "no!"


    "Well, come to a winery with me in the evening. I''ll have a dinner with one of our big customers at InterContinental tonight." I said.


    "Oh Big customers? Who is it? " Cao Teng said.


    "A boss surnamed Wu subscribes to many of our daily newspapers and gives them to the one in the political and legal system." I said, "you know what?"


    Cao Teng said, "Oh Yes, yes, this is our famous boss in Xinghai. He has a lot of red titles on his head Famous, how can you not know? Is his name wood


    I said, "yes! It''s him I invite tonight! "


    "Well, I''m very lucky to have a chance to drink with such a big boss!" Cao Teng said.


    "You haven''t dealt with him, have you?" I said.


    "Where is the chance?" Cao Teng smiles.


    I smile: "that''s good, after work, take my car at 6 o''clock, go to intercontinental together!"


    "All right!" Cao Teng nodded.


    I will take Cao Teng and Wang Lin to the wine shop tonight.


    After work, we went directly to the Intercontinental Hotel, and then we waited for wood at the door of the hotel.


    At half past six, wood arrived on time with the emperor.


    I went up to shake hands with Mr. wood, and then introduced him to Mr. wood: "this is Mr. Cao of our company, and this is my driver Xiao Wang."


    Wood smiles and shakes hands with Cao Teng. Cao Teng respectfully says to wood, "Hello, boss Wu. It''s a great honor to meet boss Wu. It''s a great honor to meet you for the first time."


    Wood laughed: "Mr. Cao, it seems that we have met each other?"


    Cao Teng was stunned.


    Wood then said, "Mr. Cao, don''t you forget that I met you and Cao Li at the Crown Hotel a few days ago. I went out and you went in, and we said hello Mr. Cao is so precious that he forgets everything. "


    Cao Teng then laughed: "Oh, yes, yes, I have. But at that time, you just said a simple hello, and then you left. President Cao didn''t tell me who you are. Where did I think you would be the famous boss Wu? Boss Wu didn''t mention it. I really forgot Oh, I''m sorry, boss Wu


    Wood laughed, then shook hands with Wang Lin, looking very indifferent, as if he and Wang Lin had never known each other before.


    The emperor and Cao Teng also shook hands.


    I smile: "boss Wu, please


    When we went to the dining room, I sat in the main room, wood and the emperor sat in the main room, Cao Teng sat in the Deputy room, and Wang Lin sat next to the emperor.


    On such occasions, drivers are not allowed to come to the table, but today I deliberately let Wang Lin have dinner together."Wang Lin, tell the waiter to serve wine and food!" I said.


    Wang Lin agreed to go out.


    Wood looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, you look like a smart young man as a driver."


    I laughed: "Mr. Cao introduced it to me I''m very capable, I drive very well, and I have good skills... "


    Wood nodded: "well, it seems that one day I have to ask Cao Li to help me introduce a driver."


    I said: "if boss Wu has a crush on Wang Lin, I can give it to you!"


    Wood laughs, and so do the emperor and Cao Teng.


    Wood said: "Mr. Yi, how dare I win people''s love Such a good driver, you''d better keep it for yourself. "


    When the food and wine were served together, I raised my glass: "boss Wu is a big customer of our distribution company. He has great support for our company and the group. Today, I specially prepared a thin wine banquet for boss Wu. Thank you for your busy schedule Come on, I''ll have two drinks to thank boss Wu for his support to the distribution work and for his personal support to me! "


    Wood picked up his glass and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, you''re welcome I''m good friends with Secretary sun and President Cao Li of your group. It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with you. We''re not strangers. We should support each other. Mr. Yi doesn''t have to be so outspoken. "


    "Come on, do it -" I drank first.


    Everyone drank the boiled water Wang Lin drank.


    I finished two drinks, and then Cao Teng started toasting again.


    "It''s a great honor to have a drink with boss Wu for the first time. I hope boss Wu will support the work of the distribution company and general manager Yi in the future." Cao Teng said modestly.


    Wood said with a smile: "Cao and Yi look about the same age. They are very capable young people! Secretary sun is also blessed to have a young and promising middle-level cadre like you in charge of the distribution. "


    Cao Teng said: "I can''t do it. I''m the deputy of general manager Yi. He is always a talented young cadre. I want to learn more from general manager Yi."


    Wood said: "the first contact, Cao was so modest and studious people!"


    I watched the conversation between wood and Cao Teng quietly, thinking about it in my heart.


    After Cao tengjing finished drinking, I said to Wang Lin again, "Xiao Wang, if you don''t drink while driving, you can use tea instead and give boss Wu a toast!"


    Wang Lin stood up with a glass of water and looked at wood humbly: "boss Wu, I''m a driver and I can''t speak. Please forgive me. I''ll use water instead of wine to show my respect to you. You can drink at will!"


    Wood looked at Wang Lin: "Xiao Wang, I think you''re still pretty good at talking OK, I''ll drink... "


    Wood then raised his glass and Wang Lin said, "thank you for your time, boss Wu."


    I watched the eyes of wood and Wang Lin. when Wang Lin sat down, I said to wood, "Xiao Wang is a relative of President Cao Li."


    "Oh..." Wood laughed, but did not look at Wang Lin, looked at me and said: "Mr. Cao Li''s relatives come to drive for you, which shows that Mr. Cao Li attaches great importance to you..."


    Cao Teng looked at Wang Lin in surprise: "I didn''t know you were a relative of general manager Cao That said, we are also relatives. "


    Wang Lin laughed: "I''m a distant relative of President Cao."


    I then said, "Cao Teng and Cao Li are relatives. Naturally, you are also relatives No matter how far away they are, they are relatives. "


    Wang Lin''s eyelids jumped slightly, and then said to Cao Teng, "please take more care of Mr. Cao..."


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "you drive with Mr. Yi, where do you need me to take care of you But it''s not my turn to take care of you. "


    Wang Lin light smile, did not speak. Looking at the look in his eyes, he didn''t seem to think much of Cao Teng.


    The emperor sat there and looked at us with a smile. His eyes lingered around, but he didn''t speak.


    I glanced at wood and saw that wood was quietly observing Cao Teng and Wang Lin.


    When I glanced at him, wood immediately looked at me and laughed: "Mr. Yi, I haven''t seen you for several days since we had dinner together last time. How have you been recently?"


    I sighed and lifted my glass: "come on, drink, don''t talk about this..."


    Wood finished a drink with me and said, "what''s the matter? Brother, is there something unhappy? Let''s hear it! "


    I sighed again: "Alas - there are some unhappy things, but I won''t mention them tonight. It''s disturbing everyone''s drinking mood!"


    Wood said: "Hey, Mr. Yi, we are all friends. Don''t be so outspoken. If you encounter any trouble, tell me. If you always keep something in your mind, you will have trouble. It''s not good for your health."


    Wood''s tone was full of concern.


    I said: "thank you for boss Wu''s concern, but it''s a shame Recently, I have encountered two troubles in a row. One is not even, the other is rising again, which makes me very upset... "


    Wood laughed: "there are other things that can make Mr. Yi feel embarrassed and upset. I''m very interested in listening to them. Mr. Yi, we''re having a chat tonight. Let''s talk about it..."I laughed bitterly for a long time, and then said, "the first thing is that I went to Harbin on business with President Cao a few days ago. As a result, I was arrested by the police at night, and the charges were drug abuse and gathering people to commit adultery."


    "Oh What''s going on? " Wood said, looking at Cao Teng unconsciously.


    So I simply told the story again, and then said: "although I didn''t do it, the police station decided that I did it. They didn''t find any evidence of drug abuse. They ordered me to gather people to commit adultery. They also informed the unit. The Secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission took me back and had to give me double punishment. No matter how Secretary sun interceded, he couldn''t do it All the members of the regiment know about it, and the influence is very bad... "


    "Oh Then what happened? " Wood said.

 Chapter 1162

    At this time, I took a look at Cao Teng. Cao Teng seemed to understand my intention immediately. He said: "later, our partner in Harbin did a lot of work to help President Yi clear away his grievances and thoroughly investigate the matter. The group just issued a decision to punish president Yi. We rushed back in time and submitted the true proof to the leader of the group Party committee, so that we could see After all, Yi survived a disaster


    "Well Think about Zhenxuan. I''m so worried I don''t know which bastard told the police that Yi was always taking drugs in the room and gathering people to commit adultery, but it didn''t happen at all I''ve been trying to figure it out these days. Maybe the informant made a mistake. When he reported it to the police, he said the wrong room number. As a result, he missed the real drug addict and instead arrested Mr. Yi. "


    After hearing this, wood nodded: "it''s really mysterious. Yi is always a member of the system. Once he is labeled as a problem of life style, it''s a matter of directly losing his black hat or even his job! In this way, Yi is always blessed with great fortune and great fortune. He shouldn''t be upset. He should feel lucky. "


    I smile bitterly again.


    Cao Teng said: "yes, I should be glad. The key is thanks to the boss of the partner, who helped Mr. Yi deal with this matter Otherwise, it would be unthinkable! "


    It seems that Qiutong''s operation in Harbin is extremely secret, and Cao Teng doesn''t realize that she is behind the manipulation.


    Of course, Cao Teng''s words at this time should not be believed.


    Wood nodded: "the boss of the partner Ha ha... "


    A meaningful smile flashed across wood''s face.


    I caught wood''s spontaneous smile at once. Combined with the content and manner of their conversation just now, I finally made a judgment that what happened to me in Harbin must have something to do with him, and he must have manipulated Cao tenglai behind his back. He didn''t believe that it was the partner''s boss who helped me deal with it. He must have known the result of this matter for a long time. He knew that it was the result of Qiutong''s operation inside.


    But now, he and Cao Teng are just singing and pretending to be forced.


    I was angry in my heart. The more angry I was, the more smiling I was.


    I can''t let wood and Cao Teng see what I''m thinking at this time.


    Wood raised his glass: "come on, Mr. Yi, I''ll give you a drink! It''s really mysterious. It almost ruined my future. I got away with it because of the help of a noble man On the one hand, this glass of wine is a shock to my brother. On the other hand, I also want to congratulate you. After all, I want to congratulate you on your survival. If you help me, I want to congratulate you even more. "


    Wood didn''t say who the gentleman was, but I guess he knew that he wasn''t referring to the boss.


    I laugh and drink to wood.


    Putting down the glass, wood frowned, looked at me and Cao Teng, and said, "Mr. Cao just said that the informer might have mistaken the room number. I think Not necessarily. "


    "Oh..." Cao Teng looks at wood.


    I also looked at wood: "what boss Wu means is..."


    Wood looked thoughtful and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple Since people want to report, they won''t make a mistake in the room. The probability of making a mistake in the room is very low. "


    I said, "well..."


    Cao Teng also looks at wood.


    Wang Lin then stood up and went out after eating.


    The emperor bowed his head to eat food, but he didn''t seem to hear our conversation.


    "According to my analysis, I think there must be something strange about it Maybe Yi is always trapped by others It''s a trap


    Damn it, the thief shouts to catch the thief and wants to cover up! I swore in my heart, but I looked at wood intently: "a trap? A trap? "


    "Yes." Wood nodded: "I suspect someone is trying to frame you, trying to use this to get rid of you..."


    "Who is this man?" I said.


    "Obviously it won''t be the boss of your partner. Even if he wants to set you up for business, he won''t inform the police. It''s not worth the loss to him." Wood said: "I guess this person should be your unit, your opponent! Or the person you offend! "


    I pretended to be perplexed and said, "where have I offended in the group? Everyone has a good relationship with me. I don''t have any rivals? Who will count me? I went to Harbin with Mr. Cao. Is boss Wu referring to Mr. Cao? Mr. Cao wants to take me down and take my place? "


    When I said this, wood burst out laughing, and Cao Teng also laughed awkwardly, with a guilty look.


    I also laughed and said: "obviously it won''t be Mr. Cao. We are two iron brothers. We are like one person."


    Wood said: "of course not. Don''t think about it. I don''t mean it to you! I think it might be someone else in your group. "


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "of course, I know that boss Wu and Yi are always joking. Of course, I won''t take it seriously! However, according to boss Wu''s analysis, who in the group wants to plot against President Yi? "


    I also echoed: "yes, I really can''t think of anyone who will count on me?"Wood said with a smile: "Mr. Yi, if you want to work in officialdom, you need to have a few more eyes, know people''s faces, and don''t know people''s hearts You are a young man in your group, and you will be defeated by Lin Feng. Your rapid promotion will surely attract the envy and envy of many people, especially Secretary sun. As for who is likely to count you, I don''t know your group. I don''t have the right to speak. You should be careful in your future and pay more attention to those who have ulterior motives, especially those smiling tigers. ¡±


    I nodded: "thank you for reminding boss Wu!"


    Wood said, "I''m not only speaking to you, but also to Mr. Cao. Mr. Cao is also a young cadre. You are both young middle-level cadres in your group, and you are outstanding. Moreover, you have a very good relationship. Therefore, you should be on your guard."


    Cao Teng nodded: "well Thank you for reminding me! "


    "This time, it''s just that general manager Yi was plotted against him, saying that he can''t do it. Next time, general manager Cao was plotted against him." Wood added: "this time, it''s a fluke for president Cao It seems that the person who calculated general Yi has a lot of skills. He can reach Harbin and know your whereabouts very well It''s not easy to do that! "


    "Yes, it''s not easy!" I nodded, then looked at Cao Teng and said, "Mr. Cao, I''ve been shot this time. You should also pay attention to it in the future."


    Cao Teng said, "yes, yes, I should also pay attention to it."


    Wood then said, "Mr. Yi, just now you said that a wave has not been leveled, and a wave is rising again. What is the new wave?"


    Wood seemed eager to talk to me about it.


    I said: "our company''s downtown 8 station stationmaster and distributor suddenly proposed collective resignation?"


    "What? Collective resignation? " With a look of surprise, woody cried out.


    The emperor then rolled his eyelids and continued to eat.


    I nodded: "yes, collective resignation! Three days later, we''ll leave together! "


    "So many people resign collectively, how can your newspapers be delivered? Don''t you have a lot of joint and several liability? This is a big deal. If you can''t handle it well, you will be removed by the group! What are you going to do? " Wood asked several questions at a time. It seemed that he was more anxious than me. He thought more than me. He even thought about my responsibility.


    The only thing to ask is who did not resign.


    I am acutely aware of this, he seems to be too sensible to neglect.


    But wood seemed to be aware of his slight negligence immediately. Before I could speak, he immediately asked, "and why do these people want to resign all of a sudden? Is someone digging them? "


    Wood is late. Although he seems to have made up for the problem in time, I have caught him for his mistake at that moment.


    I immediately roughly judged that this matter was related to him, and immediately roughly verified my guess in the afternoon. It must be wood who is behind the scenes directing the operation of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. He pays and Xinghai Metropolis Daily takes the lead.


    Of course, wood will not tell Xinghai Metropolis Daily his purpose. He will appear in the name of sponsorship or equity, and then make some suggestions on the pretext of paying attention to the distribution of the newly founded newspaper. If someone in Xinghai Metropolis Daily proposes to dig our people, he immediately agrees, and then makes a lot of money to provide protection. With a large amount of funds, Xinghai Metropolis Daily is naturally happy to operate, which is a good thing for them.


    And wood''s purpose, obviously, was to get rid of me, even Qiu Tong. If you want to kill me, it''s obvious. If you want to kill Qiutong, maybe there''s a deal between him and Cao Li for Cao Li''s sake. Of course, it may be a side effect.


    Of course, these judgments are my own analysis based on my guess in the afternoon, and I''m not quite sure.


    I said: "I have a general understanding of what Xinghai Metropolis Daily, our most powerful rival, is doing. They want to start a new newspaper and need to expand the distribution team, so they extend their tentacles to us. They are attracted by high salary and high bonus The Party committee of the group attached great importance to this matter. Secretary sun was furious and ordered me to solve this matter as soon as possible. If the distribution system was paralyzed, President Qiu and I would be removed.


    "Of course, I know that Secretary sun has no choice but to do so. Even if he doesn''t get rid of his post, I can''t do it any more. President Qiu and I made a statement on the Party committee of the group. If this matter can''t be handled properly, we all take the blame and resign!"


    "Ah - this matter also involves Mr. Qiu..." "It''s no small matter, it''s a big trouble," Wood said


    Cao Teng looked at wood, as if he didn''t know that wood had something to do with it. It seemed that he didn''t understand why wood cared so much about Qiutong and me.


    Cao Teng then showed an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, which was a bit of schadenfreude.


    Following my way of thinking, I immediately decided that wood had not told Cao Teng about this, and Cao Teng knew nothing about it.


    Wood does not need Cao Teng to participate in the operation.


    I wry smile next: "this matter is really very troublesome, make not good, I am about to end!"Wood frowned and bowed.


    I then raised my glass and looked at the emperor as if nothing had happened: "Hey, brother, don''t patronize. Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    The emperor raised his glass with a smile: "Mr. Yi, I respect you!"


    The emperor''s smile seems to have some special meaning.


    I had a drink with the emperor, and then he went out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1163

    Cao Teng then made a very anxious appearance and said to me: "Mr. Yi, what should we do? That Xinghai Metropolis Daily is abominable. Unfair competition. Now is the critical moment to create a city. If there is a major error in the delivery of our newspaper, it will undoubtedly cause trouble. If there is an accident, you will be in great trouble. "


    Wood raised his head and looked at me: "yes, Mr. Cao is right. At present, the whole city is making concerted efforts to build a city. At this juncture, what can''t be done will have a negative impact on the work of building a city, but the responsibility is very important


    "Mr. Yi, what can I do for you? As long as you speak, I will die. As long as I can do it, I will spare no effort I must not watch my brother fall into the pit of fire


    Wood''s words moved me, and I went on with my analysis.


    If my previous judgment is correct, wood is obviously another backhand. If he can dig people, I will undoubtedly suffer heavy losses. He will come out to pull me or continue to beat me down, taking the opportunity to realize his planned plan.


    If I ask him for help at this time, he may immediately agree to it, and then cancel the promise to Xinghai Metropolis Daily. Without financial support, Xinghai Metropolis Daily will naturally give up the plan of digging people, and he will make up a big set of lies about how he spent his heart and money to successfully deal with this matter. Then he is my benefactor, and I must be grateful to him If you owe him a favor, you should repay him.


    No matter from which angle, he can achieve his goal.


    I think my analysis is quite reasonable, although I am not 100% sure that wood is behind the scenes.


    At this time, I began to laugh, very happy.


    Wood and choten are looking at me.


    After laughing, I picked up my glass and said to wood, "come on, boss Wu, I''ll give you a toast."


    Wood seemed a little confused about my intentions. After a drink with me, he also laughed, a little confused.


    Then, I said, "I am so moved to have boss Wu help me in such a crisis Boss Wu is really a timely help. I''m very grateful! "


    Wood smiles, as if his plan is about to succeed: "ha ha, Mr. Yi, I''m also your big customer. I''ve ordered so many newspapers, and the delivery of newspapers is not in place. I''m worried and concerned about it! I have to think about it. I''ll see how to handle it


    With that, wood began to dress up.


    At this time, I said easily: "boss Wu, just now I said thank you. I didn''t want you to help me. How can I trouble boss Wu and dare to ask boss Wu to help me?"


    Wood looked at me with an unexpected look.


    I ha ha a smile: "this matter, I already thought of the countermeasure."


    "Oh..." Wood looked at me and then began to smile. "What''s Yi''s plan?"


    Looking at wood''s eyes, he didn''t agree.


    Cao Teng also looked at me.


    I said: "I asked boss Wu for dinner tonight. It''s just a small chat to thank him. I didn''t mean to give boss Wu any trouble. I''ve already figured out the Countermeasures in the afternoon and started to take action."


    "Oh What''s Yi''s trick? If it''s convenient, let''s talk about it. I have a long experience. " Wood said.


    I hesitated.


    "Hehe, Yi is always afraid of leaking the plan. In this case, it goes without saying!" Wood laughed: "it seems that Yi always treats me as an outsider! In fact, I am also worried that the delivery of tens of thousands of newspapers I subscribe to is not in place... "


    I hesitated again, and then said, "boss Wu is certainly not an outsider I know boss Wu is also very concerned about the delivery of the newspapers he ordered Since boss Wu said so, well, I''ll say, but boss Wu must keep it secret For at least two days. "


    "Of course!" Wood said.


    I took a deep breath, seemed determined, and then said, "in fact, the way is very simple This afternoon, I contacted several media in Beijing and Guangzhou, including the focus interview column of CCTV, several influential newspapers and magazines in China, as well as reporters from Sohu, Sina and NetEase. Guangzhou is the southern weekend. Of course, I have made great efforts to contact reporters from these media through some acquaintances I want to pay for your kindness and face


    "Tomorrow, these media will send reporters to Xinghai to investigate the unfair competition of newspaper distribution and make topic and in-depth reports. Moreover, I also reported the matter to the National Newspaper Distribution Association through my acquaintances. They are also very concerned about it and are expected to send people to investigate."


    "Oh..." Wood looked at me.


    I continued: "after these media reporters come to Xinghai, I will arrange reception, and at the same time, I will give them good advice. I can''t treat them badly Then, I will continue to drive them with materials, and ask them to make in-depth reports on this matter and make a thorough exposure. We should not only expose this kind of behavior, but also investigate the background of their operation, engage in in in-depth reports, dig deep into the background, and figure out why a newly founded newspaper should not spare the blood and take the way of suicide to dig up the distribution team of its competitors There must be an ulterior motive for the secret. There may be some behind the scenes trading"These reports not only need to be seen in newspapers and magazines, but also I need to arrange people to post on the Internet, and the forums of major websites have to forward, crazy forward In this way, I will crack down on the bad behavior of Xinghai Metropolis Daily, expose their ugly behavior, and make them unable to hold up their heads in the industry. "


    Wood''s facial muscles twitched, and there was an unexpected look in his eyes. It seemed that what I said surprised him.


    Then, I looked at Cao Teng: "Mr. Cao, after going to work tomorrow, I will tell you the flight number and arrival time of those reporters arriving at Xinghai. You and Mr. Yun will pick up the plane in person, and I will inform Mr. Yun to arrange the accommodation. You will accompany me in the following interview By the way, you should remember to remind Yunduo that five of the reporters coming here are women. When arranging accommodation, you should pay attention not to get into the same room with men


    "Besides, one of the people who came to the South on the weekend was the deputy editor in chief, who wanted to arrange a single suite In addition, a reporter from sina.com, a Muslim, should pay attention to prepare special dishes when eating In short, we must do a good job in reception and make them satisfied After the interview, I will prepare red envelopes for them. "


    What I said was the same as what really happened. Cao Teng nodded in amazement.


    I went on to say: "now is the key time to create a city. The whole city demands harmony and stability. Once this matter is exposed in the national media and websites, it will cause a great shock in the city and the anger of the leaders of the municipal Party committee. At that time, the days of Xinghai Metropolis Daily will not be easy. Once the people who make trouble with these things are dug out by the media, they will appear in the city They will not be spared lightly. "


    Wood''s eyes were a little dazed. Then the emperor came back and sat there silent.


    I said to wood with a smile, "boss Wu, do you think I can do this? Ha ha If that doesn''t work, I''ll ask you for help again! "


    Wood laughed, a little dry, nodded: "OK, OK, Mr. Yi, you really have a way. This move is too poisonous, too poisonous It never occurred to me that I didn''t think you could do it. "


    Wood''s expression was somewhat lost. It seemed that he could not help saying something.


    I said: "boss Wu, how do you look a little lost..."


    Wood calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m lost. I think your method is very good I think that once you operate this method, it is likely to be successful. If you succeed, I will lose the chance to help you. Because of this, I am lost... "


    I said, "boss Wu, I''m very moved by this."


    Wood looked at me: "Mr. Yi, I can''t see that you really have two talents!"


    I smile: "is boss Wu praising me or satirizing me?"


    Wood said with a smile: "praise, of course! I can think of organizing a reporter group to interview Xinghai and mobilizing so many media reporters in such a short time. Brother, you are not simple! "


    I said: "now the competition for media information is also very fierce. They all want to find news hot spots and catch the explosive news. When they hear such news, of course, they are very keen on it."


    Wood nodded: "well You''re right. It seems that I''m lagging behind in this aspect It seems that I have something to add It seems that I really don''t need to help you. "


    I said: "even so, boss Wu has just said that, I am still very moved Come on, boss Wu, I''ll give you another glass of wine to express my heartfelt thanks! "


    Wood raised his glass, a little absent-minded, and with a crooked hand, the wine almost poured out.


    After drinking this glass of wine, wood began to look normal and talk and laugh with me, as if he was really happy that I could solve the problem myself.


    I can''t help being suspicious of my previous judgment, and I feel a little hairy.


    Let''s go when we''re full.


    Back in the dorm, lying in bed, I pondered over every detail of my conversation with wood tonight, and pondered over every look of wood.


    I''m basically sure that wood is related to the massive resignation of the publisher. He should be the behind the operation of Xinghai Metropolis Daily. His main target is me.


    But at the same time, I feel a little uneasy, because what I said to wood tonight, including all my analysis, is based on the fact that wood is behind the scenes. All my thoughts and words follow this thinking. This thinking is established subjectively by me with gambling psychology.


    So, what if it really had nothing to do with wood?


    If this matter really has nothing to do with wood, there will be no news from the Metropolis Daily tomorrow, and they will continue to carry out their plan to attract people. Then, on my side, how will the situation be sorted out?


    Once the group has started the second and third steps, it can not stop. After the implementation of the second and third steps, Qiutong and I have no way out, only to take the blame and resign.


    Well, I lost my bet completely, and it was a complete failure, not only to me, but also to Qiutong.


    Thinking of this, I feel uneasy again.Damn, can I win this gambler?


    I tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day when I went to work, I sat in the office, waiting for the arrival of life and death.

 Chapter 1164

    Life and death, it seems very complex, but so simple, is a moment thing.


    At this time, Cao Teng came in: "Mr. Yi, will you give me the list of reporters you invited and the arrival time of their flights now? I''m ready to take a car to the airport to meet them. I''ve got two business cars ready. "


    With that, Cao Teng looked at me quietly.


    Although I was a little anxious, looking at Cao Teng, I laughed, looked at my watch and said, "don''t worry, you go back first and wait, I''ll call them again to check the list and flight."


    Cao Teng nodded and went out.


    As soon as Cao Teng left, I became more and more anxious and went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong was reading the newspaper. He saw me come in, put down the newspaper and looked at me: "at 5 o''clock this morning, I went to each station in the city for a turn."


    "Oh What''s going on? " I said.


    "Go and see the delivery." Qiu Tong said: "although the countdown to everyone''s resignation, their order is still good. They are very serious and responsible in receiving and sorting newspapers."


    "Well..."


    "What were you up to yesterday?" Qiu Tong said.


    "See you this morning Success or failure is here! " I said.


    "See the dawn of success?" Qiu Tong said.


    I shook my head: "wait a minute."


    Qiutong silently looked at me for a long time and said, "if you wait another hour, if you can''t, you''ll be ready to implement the second and third step plan. You can''t delay it any longer."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "In the face of the interests of the group, our personal gains and losses are insignificant. We can''t delay the major events of the group because of our personal trifles Even if, even if they can''t keep them all gone, they must not let the distribution system collapse. " Qiu Tong''s tone is very firm.


    I nodded again: "got it!"


    Qiutong stood up, went to the window, looked out of the window, and deeply breathed: "maybe, you, me, the most severe moment has come I don''t know what you did yesterday, but I''m ready for the worst It''s a big deal. Let''s start all over again. "


    I look at the profile of Qiutong, restless in my heart.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, and then the station master of the 8 stations in the city came in one after another, with an uneasy and nervous look on his face.


    Seeing them, my eyes brightened, Qiutong also slightly stunned, and then asked them to come in and sit down.


    After they sat down, they carefully looked at Qiutong and me, but they did not speak.


    Qiutong quietly looked at them and at me.


    I laughed and said to them, "what? Ladies and gentlemen, would you like to say goodbye again today? "


    They took a look at each other, and then a stationmaster said in a submissive tone: "general manager Qiu Mr. Yi We We... "


    "What''s the matter with you?" I said.


    "We We decided not to go


    My heart suddenly a stone fell to the ground, damn, finally wait for the straw, they don''t go.


    What does it mean that they don''t go?


    Everything seems to be in my expectation. It seems that my judgment yesterday was correct. It seems that my measures last night were right.


    I repressed my excitement and slowed down my voice: "Oh, I''m not going You eight adults are not leaving? "


    "Yes, all eight of us won''t go!"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were fixed on them: "if you don''t leave, what about the distributors? What about them? "


    Qiu Tong is not only concerned about these eight people, she is more concerned about the publisher.


    "Everybody We are all willing to stay in the group and the company to continue to work! We withdraw our resignation report... "


    Qiu Tong sighed a long time, with a huge doubt in his eyes, and looked at me.


    I said coldly, "how can it change so fast? Didn''t they all insist on going yesterday? Can''t you keep it? How can we give up the high bonus treatment over there and not go away? "


    They all looked ashamed and bowed their heads.


    "Say --" I raised my voice, and my resentment rose again.


    "They They are liars They The promises they give us are all deceitful Today In the morning We just got the news that they cancelled all the promises they had given us They said that their capital chain is broken, there is no financial guarantee, they can''t fulfill those promises, and they won''t sign a contract with us. "


    Sure enough, he and I were afraid that the city would be exposed. He was afraid that what he said would be worse than what he said last night.


    "That''s why you''re not going, are you?" I sneered: "I thought you had a conscience, because you didn''t want to leave me and Mr. Qiu? It turned out that the money promised to you was in vain. "


    They bowed their heads and stopped talking.I was angry again, just about to continue to scold them, Qiutong stopped me with his eyes, and then said to them with a smile: "no matter what the reason is, you are willing to stay, and you are willing to stay with your own distributors. President Yi and I are welcome, and I am very happy. You are the backbone of the company. The development of the group and the company can''t do without you


    "I''m sorry that you are determined to leave. I''m glad and relieved that you are willing to stay. Thank you for making the decision to stay at the last moment. I hope you can put down your ideological burden and work at ease. At the same time, you can pacify the distributors, lead them to continue to do their own work, and keep the delivery work orderly."


    Qiu Tong comforted them gently, with a euphemistic attitude and sincere tone.


    Qiutong said a lot of words to comfort them, and I sat silent.


    Their expression gradually stabilized, relaxed, relieved, and then apologized, and then made a statement.


    Qiutong continued to pacify them with a smile, and then let them go back to work peacefully.


    After they left, I cackled: "these eight pieces of goods, the dog things that are greedy for profit, I''ll clean them up slowly, sooner or later, one by one, let them go."


    "Don''t do that Forgive them Everyone''s life is not easy, they all want to live better, they all want to live higher. " Qiu Tong said: "it''s better to stand in their position and think for them. Maybe we are them and we will go After all, it''s a real society and a society of interests. We can''t be too idealistic, and we can''t ask everyone to achieve the level and realm like you


    "Yes, you have the power to get rid of them. You have enough power, and you have their jobs in your hands However, I don''t want you to do that. I believe what you said just now was out of anger. After you calm down, you won''t do that You should know what they are most worried about right now? "


    "What is it?" I said.


    "It''s you who''ll settle the accounts for them in the future. It''s you who''ll retaliate against them. At this time, they are very worried. They guess that you may find excuses to dismiss them one by one. The more they think about it, the more you can''t do it! Treat others leniently, and you will receive unexpected returns! " Qiu Tong said.


    I was silent, half a day, heavily out of breath: "you are too kind."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "in fact, you also have a kind heart. Do you have the heart to see them lose their jobs?"


    I wry smile, shaking my head: "well, I listen to you, let them a horse."


    "Ah - that''s right. That''s a man''s broad mind." Qiu Tong said.


    I smile bitterly again.


    "I''ll call Secretary sun to report it now!" Qiu Tong said, touching the phone.


    I went out and found Cao Teng: "Mr. Cao, you don''t need to go to the airport!"


    "Why?" Cao Teng looked at me with an unexpected look.


    "Because the reporters are not coming! I just told them not to come! " I said.


    "Ah What''s the matter? " Cao Teng said.


    "Because just got the news, our webmaster and publisher are not going." I said.


    "Ah --" Cao Teng could not help but cry out, this voice with surprise, but also with loss: "do not go?"


    "Yes


    "Why?"


    "Because the Metropolis Daily is playing a fraud and a cover for them, they can''t fulfill those promises!" I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Teng blinked his eyes, and then he was excited: "great, great, I finally let go of my heart, ah - I didn''t sleep last night, worried about this. I''m worried about you and Qiu. Now I don''t have to worry It''s just wonderful. "


    I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "I knew you were worried about me, so I came to tell you the good news quickly to make you happy!"


    Cao Teng laughs: "Qiu always knows the good news, and he must be very happy, right?"


    I said: "not only general manager Qiu, but also Secretary sun will be very happy. Everyone in the group who cares about the interests of the group will be very happy."


    Cao Teng laughs again. He seems very happy. But I clearly saw great confusion and confusion in his eyes.


    I know why he''s confused. Let him figure it out for himself.


    I then went back to Qiutong''s office. Qiutong had just finished calling sun dongkai.


    "Secretary sun is relieved Ask us how to deal with it, I told him that you have successfully operated it, that you have heard that the Metropolis Daily has no huge spending capacity at all, that they are ready to cheat our webmaster and publisher, and then you tell everyone the truth, so you will keep everyone. " Qiu Tong said with a smile, "Secretary sun is very happy to hear that. He praised you for having a way."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you can really make it up and cheat the leaders..."


    Qiutong then looked at me: "well, you succeed, tell me, how do you operate?"I said, "OK, let me tell you the truth As you analyzed yesterday, the Metropolis Daily itself does not have the financial resources to pay the webmasters and publishers. The reason why they dare to do so is because they get the financial support from a big boss behind the scenes What I need to do is to find this big boss and let him withdraw his capital. The capital chain has broken, so the Metropolis Daily has no confidence and has to give up. "


    "Who is the big boss?" Qiutong looks at me.

 Chapter 1165

    "Wood I said.


    "Wood?" Qiu Tong was surprised.


    "Yes He''s the one who''s behind the scenes. He''s behind the scenes and the Metropolis Daily is on the stage! " I said.


    "Why did he do that?" Autumn Tong does not understand ground to say.


    "Because of me!"


    "Because of you?"


    "Yes! After Bai Laosan died, wood took over almost all of Bai Laosan''s belongings. After boss Li left, he saw that boss Li was no longer good, and he began to make up his mind to let me work with him and help him. I didn''t agree, so he tried to beat me, trying to force me to have no way to go, except to go to him. " I said.


    "Oh Well So this wood also has a background of underworld? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, he''s an underworld and a white man. The underworld is just so secretive that most people can''t detect it..." I said: "when boss Li and Bai Laosan fought each other, he was on the right and left. Now he''s both defeated. He''s picking peaches He wants to woo me because he is actually spying on boss Li''s assets. "


    Autumn Tung look grim, half a day silent.


    I went on to explain the process of inviting wood last night and Qiu Tong briefly, and then said: "I made a pretext. Wood believed it. He was afraid that the media would expose it and dig him out. He was afraid that it would endanger his own interests. Therefore, he withdrew his capital urgently today and cut off the capital chain of Metropolis Daily. Without financial support, Metropolis Daily had no money I can''t handle it That''s why today''s eight webmasters came to ask for the resignation report, so our distributors will stay. "


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze: "so Last night, you did these things You You have so many ideas. "


    With that, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing.


    I also laughed, said: "wood has a way, forced by this dog day! At that time, I was not sure that wood must have done it. I made a bet. Unexpectedly, I made the right bet If the bet is wrong, we will have to implement the second and third step, and you and I will really take the blame and resign. "


    Qiu Tong said, "why do you dare to bet that wood did it?"


    I said: "first, I was inspired by what you said yesterday afternoon. Your analysis of Metropolis Daily inspired me 2¡¢ I think of wood''s recent actions against me, especially the Harbin incident. "


    "He was also behind the scenes in Harbin?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I got confirmation from wood''s subtle manner last night He is behind the scenes in this matter, and it is almost certain that Cao Teng is responsible for it! " I said.


    "Ah..." Qiutong half opened his mouth and looked at me in amazement.


    For a long time, Qiutong clenched his lips and bowed his head to meditate.


    "Are you going to settle the matter with Cao Teng?" After a while, Qiutong raised his head and asked me.


    I said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ll make trouble for Cao Teng for a while and a half. I won''t let him know that he made trouble for me I''ll have a good relationship with him. "


    "Are you going to take revenge on wood for these two things?" Qiu Tong asked me again.


    My heart hesitated for a while, looking at Qiu Tong worried expression, said: "no!"


    "Really not?" Qiutong looked at me closely.


    "Well..." I avoid Qiu Tong''s eyes.


    Qiu Tong seemed to take a slow breath, and then said: "since these two plots have escaped, since there is no loss, don''t go to revenge Don''t fight woody. We can''t fight woody In the future, be more careful. "


    I said, "well I see


    Even though I said that, I hate it in my heart, but I have to promise Qiutong at this time. I can''t let her be afraid for me.


    "If we can''t, we can hide!" Qiu Tong said quietly.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Qiutong.


    "I don''t understand. Why do people fight?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Because there are interests, we have to fight!" I said: "love to fight is caused by human genes. In some people''s eyes, fighting with heaven is a great pleasure; fighting with earth is a great pleasure; fighting with people is a great pleasure. Without struggle, there will be no development of human society. "


    "That is to say, I know that some fights are inevitable, but there is no need to fight to such an extent, to press step by step, to force the local people to have no way to go." Qiu Tong said.


    "Some people like to force people to have no way to go, no way!" I said: "in fact, my idea is that people can fight each other, but when the fight reaches a certain level, it should be slowed down. The so-called relaxation, otherwise, life will leave a lot of regret


    "You''ve got experience!" Qiu Tong said, "I don''t want you to fight with people who shouldn''t fight."


    "What kind of people should and shouldn''t fight? You tell me I look at Qiutong.


    "I..." Qiu Tong''s words stopped for a moment.


    "Let me tell you, all those who plot against me to plot against me should fight. Some people, the more tolerant you are, the more rampant he will be and the more severe he will bully you. If you give in step by step, he will not be satisfied, but will advance an inch Therefore, at some times, for some people, the fight must fight! What should not be allowed must not be allowed! " I said.After hearing this, Qiu Tong''s eyes were a little dazed, and his face showed a little worry and uneasiness. He said to me, "I want to say that people live not to fight, but to fight! To live is not to be stronger than Qi, but to be longer than Qi! To live is not to fight for a moment, but for a thousand years! "


    Qiu Tong''s words let my heart move, fighting spirit, long gas, fight for a thousand years. This is quite meaningful.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door and it was pushed open.


    It''s wood.


    "Ha ha, Qiu Zongyi is always here!" Wood came in and said with a smile.


    I took a look at Qiutong. Qiutong also looked at me. Then Qiutong also laughed: "boss Wu is here, rare guest, come here, please have a seat!"


    I also grinned at wood: "boss Wu, I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    Wood sat down. I got a glass of water and put it in front of wood


    Wood looked at me with a smile: "Mr. Yi looks good today. It seems that something good is coming, isn''t it?"


    I said with a smile: "boss Wu is right Early in the morning, it''s really a good thing A good thing has just come, and here comes the distinguished guest, boss Wu. "


    Wood laughed: "by the way, what happened to what you told me last night?"


    Qiutong sat there looking at wood and me, a little nervous.


    I said, "there was a little accident."


    "Oh What happened? "


    I said: "Hi - I had already made arrangements. I was planning to arrange for Mr. Cao to meet the reporters at the airport and Mr. Yun to book rooms at the hotel. As a result As a result, my people suddenly stopped resigning, saying that they would not go to Xinghai Metropolis Daily! "


    "Oh This little accident is a good thing. Congratulations "What about the reporters you contacted?" Wood said


    "Now that the matter is settled, I don''t want to make a big deal. It''s bad for everyone. We can''t and dare not discredit the work of chuangcheng. I can''t bear the responsibility So I called people one by one to apologize, saying that things had been settled and there was no need to come. As a result, they were left to complain. " I said: "fortunately, the tickets are all reserved by me. I didn''t let people spend any money on them. All the refundable tickets are refunded If the discount is too severe to be refunded, we have to admit the compensation The company lost a little money. "


    Qiutong is a little bit handsome.


    Wood said, "Oh If only those reporters didn''t come, if only they didn''t By the way, why don''t those people quit all of a sudden? "


    I looked at wood with a smile: "boss Wu, guess?"


    Wood said, "I can''t guess!"


    I said: "boss Wu is such a smart person, I''m sure he can guess!"


    "I don''t know," Wood said


    I said, "don''t be modest, you can guess!"


    Wood laughed: "since Yi always wants me to guess, I''ll guess I guess it must be Yi and Qiu who moved those people with their true feelings. They were moved by you, so they resisted the temptation of money and didn''t leave! "


    I burst out laughing: "boss Wu thinks highly of me and general manager Qiu. He thinks highly of the ideological level of my people Is there such a fool in the world? "


    Wood said, "Oh Am I wrong? "


    I nodded: "yes, you guessed wrong I''m actually very strange. "


    "Strange what?"


    "It''s strange that boss Wu didn''t guess right. I thought you could guess it!" I said.


    "Ha ha, Yi always thinks I''m too high. I''m just a businessman. Where can I have such a high level and guess everything?" Wood laughed.


    Qiu Tong didn''t want to see me play hide and seek with wood at this time. He said: "boss Wu, this is the case. The capital chain of Metropolis Daily suddenly broke. They couldn''t fulfill their promises to us, so..."


    Wood looked at Qiutong and nodded, "Oh So it is Well, last night I had dinner with Mr. Yi, and I heard about it. I was really worried about Mr. Yi. Today I came to see Mr. Yi and Mr. Qiu. I want to see if I can help you. It seems that my worry is superfluous, ha ha It seems that Yi and Qiu are always rich and wealthy. They can save themselves at the critical moment. "


    "Thank you very much for boss Wu''s concern," Qiu Tong said


    Wood said: "ah, Mr. Qiu, don''t mention it. I''m also a big subscriber of your newspaper. If the distribution system is really paralyzed, I''m also very anxious Our interests are the same. We are partners. Of course, I am very concerned about your affairs. "


    Qiu Tong smiles.


    I went on to say, "boss Wu, you should be relieved this time?"


    Wood said, "yes, yes, don''t worry I''m completely relieved. "


    I guess wood came to explore the reality today. Although he broke the capital chain of Metropolis Daily, he was still a little worried. He wanted to come and verify it. He even worried that even if the stationmaster and publisher did not resign, those reporters would not give up their heart to do news investigation. Now I say that, he is really relieved.This cunning jerk.

 Chapter 1166

    I went on to say: "in fact, the capital chain of Metropolis Daily is not broken. If those people do not stay, we also have a backhand. Our distribution system will not be paralyzed!"


    "Oh What''s next? " Wood said.


    I said: "yes, our group confirmed its backers yesterday. If all those people really quit, we will launch other members of the group to replace the issuers for temporary delivery, and quickly recruit new issuers After a short period of labor, our delivery order will still be normal.


    "In fact, I hope that the capital chain of Metropolis Daily will not break. I really want to use those reporters to do a good job on them. Unfortunately, they backed away first I even wonder if they know what I''m going to do and are afraid? "


    Wood laughed and nodded: "well It''s also possible! "


    "Is it boss Wu who sent what I told you about inviting reporters to Metropolis Daily last night?" I said.


    Wood was slightly stunned, and then began to smile: "Mr. Yi, you really underestimate me. Am I such a person? We are in a trench. How could I do such a thing? I wish you could fix them


    I laugh.


    Qiu Tong then said: "it''s obviously wrong for Mr. Yi to suspect boss Wu. You toss the reporters around. Do you think you can keep a secret about this? Don''t forget that the Metropolis Daily is also a news unit. It has connections with all the news units above. Maybe some news unit told them about it in advance Of course, it may also be that their capital chain is not strong at all, and it happens to break. "


    Qiutong obviously didn''t want me to press wood step by step and come out.


    As soon as Qiu Tong said this, wood seemed to be more convinced of my invitation to the reporter. He nodded: "Mr. Qiu is analytically right It''s a great possibility. "


    I said: "I''m sorry, boss Wu. I''ll apologize to you. I shouldn''t doubt you. Hehe It was just a joke. Don''t take it amiss! "


    "Of course I won''t be surprised. I knew you were kidding me," Wood said


    I said, "sometimes a joke comes true."


    Wood was slightly stunned, and I said, "I''m continuing to make fun of you."


    Wood laughed, dry.


    Qiu Tong then said: "Mr. Yi, boss Wu is our big customer. How can we make fun of him?"


    Qiu Tong said, while wood did not pay attention, glared at me. She''s worried that I''m going to get wood down and make the relationship stiff.


    I said: "autumn total education is extremely, then I don''t joke! Of course I know boss Wu is our close partner By the way, boss Wu is rich and powerful. Now I am in charge of the work of the distribution company. In the future, boss Wu will have to give more practical support... "


    Wood relaxed and nodded with a smile: "needless to say, even if I don''t look at the face of general Yi, I have to look at the face of secretary sun and general Qiu Of course, Mr. Yi is a real person, and we have a good relationship. We are all friends, so we should support him. "


    I went on to say: "good, happy, I know boss Wu is the one who does what he says! How does boss Wu plan to support me? "


    Wood seemed unprepared for a moment and pondered: "this Let me see. "


    I didn''t give him a chance to think and said, "boss Wu, our distribution company sells newspapers. If you support me, my biggest support is to subscribe to newspapers In fact, you support me, rather you support Secretary sun! "


    Wood chuckled: "order a newspaper Haven''t I ordered a lot? "


    What about the evening paper? You didn''t subscribe to the evening paper. I see, boss Wu, you are here today. Mr. Qiu is here again. Why don''t you work on the spot How about ordering some evening papers? "


    Wood seemed to refuse for a moment and nodded: "well Well Then I''ll order some


    I said: "ah, boss Wu, if you are such a big boss, if you order several copies, don''t you look down on you? Doesn''t that mean you''re being scorned? This can''t do. I dare not despise boss Wu''s Boss Wu''s specifications, I think it needs at least one number to match It''s not a waste of your sincere friendship and deep friendship with Secretary sun. It''s also a waste of your sincerity to my brother. "


    Wood said with a smile, "one count 100? "


    I shook my head: "boss Wu, you are really joking. 100 shares not only cost you, but also make it difficult for me to speak. Outsiders know that, they think I underestimate boss Wu, and they think boss Wu treats Secretary sun of our group as a beggar Isn''t that making people laugh at boss Wu for being too stingy? Isn''t it making people laugh at the friendship between boss Wu and Secretary sun of our group? A newspaper is a small business, but a reputation is a big one Boss Wu is a person with reputation and status. No one in the whole city knows. I dare not destroy boss Wu''s high reputation in the city. "


    Wood clenched his teeth. "Well, that''s 1000!"


    I shook my head again: "boss Wu, I didn''t say you. Your style today is not like you. This move is too stingy It''s really bad to get out I think it''s better, boss Wu, have a good time, ten thousand shares Ten thousand newspapers are only 1.8 million yuan, and 1.8 million yuan is nothing but a drizzle for boss Wu. Since boss Wu has given ten thousand daily newspapers to the municipal political and legal system, he should simply add another ten thousand evening newspapers. In this way, boss Wu''s reputation in the municipal political and legal system will be even higher Every time political and legal officers read the evening news, they think of boss Wu. How nice In addition, our group''s newspapers will give boss Wu another big report, which will add to his good reputation. "Wood looked at me in a daze. He didn''t seem to care about the 1.8 million yuan, but he didn''t want to help me with my achievements.


    Qiutong sat there silent, looking at me and wood.


    Without waiting for wood to speak, I immediately picked up the phone and called sun dongkai. After getting through, I said, "Secretary sun, I''ll give you some good news. Just now boss Wu came to our company, and he wanted to order 10000 evening papers to present to the grass-roots police of the city''s political and legal system. Boss Wu said that the reason why he wanted to order so many newspapers is mainly to support your work, but also to support you It''s for the sake of friendship. "


    Sun dongkai was very happy: "good, very good, Xiaoyi, thank boss Wu for me, thank you very much! Old man, I know what support I need most! "


    "Well, Secretary sun, I''ll certainly convey your thanks to boss Wu. At the same time, Secretary sun, do you want the editorial department to cooperate with us to do a good job in publicity and make a special report for boss Wu..."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. I''ll say hello to the editorial department! Send a message tomorrow Sun dongkai said happily.


    "Well, with Secretary sun''s words, I can operate easily." I hung up the phone and said to wood, "Hey, boss Wu, Secretary sun is very happy. He specially asked me to convey his thanks to you. After all, you are old friends. You know what support he needs most! Secretary sun has arranged for the editorial department to give you a big publicity The news will be published tomorrow. "


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t laugh.


    Wood''s face was a little ugly. He grinned reluctantly: "since In that case So Well Since Secretary Sun said so, I will support him. "


    "Boss Wu is a big hand in the end. I''m convinced that doing things is magnanimous!" I gave wood a thumbs up. Then I picked up the internal phone and called Cao Teng in. I said to him, "Mr. Cao, boss Wu wants to order ten thousand copies of the evening paper and present it to the grassroots police of the city''s political and legal system. You are responsible for the specific implementation of this matter It''s April now. It''s better to start delivery on May Day. "


    Cao Teng looked at wood in a daze, but he didn''t remember it for a moment.


    Wood returned to normal and began to laugh: "OK, from May 1st to May 1st next year When Mr. Cao comes back to me, I''ll arrange the financial department to write you a check. "


    Cao Teng nodded and agreed.


    I laughed in my heart that wood was now in a dilemma. I had no choice but to agree. He was unwilling to support me any more and would subscribe to the 10000 newspapers. All the newspapers of the group will publish this news tomorrow, and the people of the whole city will know that he is a person with status, face and reputation, and can''t push it off.


    In fact, according to wood''s current reputation in the city, it is not necessary for these 10000 newspapers to improve his reputation. I know that. Wood has more.


    Qiu Tong then said, "boss Wu, thank you so much You''re too supportive of our group. "


    Wood said with a smile: "Mr. Qiu, you are welcome. When you were the boss of the distribution company, I subscribed to 10000 daily newspapers. Now Mr. Yi is the boss of the distribution company. I can''t favor one over the other. I have to support it. I can''t just talk about it. I have to implement it."


    Then wood got up and left.


    I took wood downstairs to the front of the car, and the emperor sat in the driver''s seat.


    I shook hands with wood to say goodbye. Wood looked at me, his face a little overcast: "Mr. Yi, you can do it. You can react fast enough. In front of Mr. Qiu, you can talk to Secretary sun."


    I laughed: "look what you said How dare I say anything about Secretary sun? You are willing to order these ten thousand newspapers. I didn''t force you. Besides, I dare not force you to be such a big boss What''s more, you are rich and powerful, and 1.8 million yuan is not a drizzle for you, but it''s a big business for me. I really appreciate your support Ah - wait. Tomorrow, there will be news in the newspaper about your generous support for political and legal work. Secretary Lei of the political and Legal Commission will be very happy. "


    Wood laughed darkly: "1.8 million is a piece of cake for me, but what you do today OK, Ike, you won today. "


    I grinned: "boss Wu, we are not rivals, we are friends. How can we win or lose?"


    Wood looked at me, got into the car with a sneer, and left.


    Watching wood leave, I felt a sneer in my heart. I knew that even if I didn''t make fun of him today, he would never let me go. In that case, why not. Anyway, whether it''s today or not, he will continue to let me go.


    Back in Qiutong''s office, Qiutong said to me, "you shouldn''t play such a trick on him today 1.8 million yuan is nothing to him, but it will be bad for you. "


    I said: "what he will do to me in the future, whether it''s the same or not, he doesn''t want to take advantage of his work to bring me down, so I''ll let him give me some oil and help me make achievements! To do so is to beat him, so that he doesn''t think I''m so calculating, and let him be afraid of doing things in the future! "Qiutong did not speak any more, sighed slightly, his eyes were full of worry and uneasiness, and helpless.

 Chapter 1167

    In the afternoon, when Lao Li and I were having tea, we talked about what happened in the past few days with him and what happened in the morning.


    With that, I looked at Lao Li with pride, waiting for him to praise me.


    After listening, Lao Li laughed, but did not make any comments.


    "Why don''t you praise me?" I said discontentedly.


    "Stinky boy, I won''t praise you!" Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Boring!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll watch you go and see how far you can go! I don''t make any comment on these days, right or wrong! " Lao Li said.


    I said, "it seems you don''t care about me anymore!"


    Lao Li laughed, and I laughed, too.


    Lao Li said: "boy, I teach you to care about you, no matter you care about you! It''s a dialectic. Take your time and think about it. "


    After I came back, I really thought about it for a long time, but I didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Normally, I can figure it out, but I''m not. Strange!


    The next day, Cao Teng actually ordered wood''s 10000 newspapers, and all the newspapers on the same day published news.


    Wood was famous again under my operation. Although he was not happy in his heart, he still wanted to make a high profile in front of reporters.


    Sun dongkai greatly praised me for solving the collective resignation of the webmaster and the publisher, and was even more pleased with my subscription of 10000 more evening papers. He solemnly praised me at the middle level meeting of the group.


    I feel a little relaxed these days, but I don''t feel very relaxed. I know that once I''m targeted by wood, he won''t let me go easily.


    He had a big strategy, a big plan and a big purpose to keep his eyes on me. Recently, he shot me twice in a row. He seemed to be quiet, but he was very clever and vicious. He almost killed me twice.


    I don''t know when and how he will attack me next.


    When I think of wood, I can''t help feeling nervous. I admit that it''s hard for me to play with him, and even I think I''m inferior to him. I don''t know how much patience he will have to fight with me. I don''t know when he will lose patience and play harder with me. I don''t know when he will upgrade from killing my political life to killing my physical life.


    When I think of wood, I think of Li Shun. Li Shun and Lao Qin haven''t heard from each other since they left at the seaside. I don''t know where they are now and whether they are safe or not.


    After Li Shun and Lao Qin left, I often had a sense of loneliness. I don''t know why I had this feeling. Is it because of the maladjustment after a long-term habit has been changed?


    I am now alone in the face of many opponents led by wood, both underworld and white.


    After wood, there is a more powerful Lei Zheng. This guy hasn''t met me head-on yet.


    In the group, there is sun dongkai, a big guy. Although I have a very harmonious relationship with him at present, I know that sooner or later, we will fight to death. For nothing else, just because of Qiutong.


    As for Cao Li, the public lover of a senior official, of course, can not be ignored. However, I don''t know what the final outcome of Cao Li will be.


    The thought of facing such a variety of public and secret opponents in the present and the future makes me feel a little headache and helpless.


    Although the fourth brother can help me, I don''t want him to be involved in the fight between wood and me after Bai Laosan''s death. Although I know that as long as I put forward, my fourth brother will help me. And now wood''s attack on me, the fourth brother can''t help.


    The fourth brother drives with Qiutong and tries his best to protect Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    With my fourth brother here, I''m really relieved.


    Of course, the fourth brother can''t help Qiu Tong''s safety in officialdom. I have to pay attention to it all the time. On the one hand, I have to protect Qiu Tong, on the other hand, I have to protect myself.


    I work and live carefully.


    Haizhu is very busy recently. She is on business in three days. Haifeng has not been seen for some time, and has been running in the northeast.


    Summer rain doesn''t disturb me these days, which makes me feel at ease.


    Dong Er hasn''t seen him these days. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    Kong Kun still often comes to the company to play with Qiu Tong. Every time he comes here to have a chat, he leaves for half a day.


    That day Haizhu went on a business trip again. After work, I continued to work overtime in the office until dark.


    It''s quiet around. Everyone is off work. I''m the only one in the office.


    I was busy just after 8 o''clock. Just relieved, I heard someone tap on the door twice.


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "Little rabbit, open the door It seems to be the sound of pinching your nose.


    On hearing the sound, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly and got up to open the door.


    "I''m grandma wolf, grandma wolf is coming --" as soon as the door was opened, Xia Yu pretended to be weird and rushed over¡ª¡ªI had no time to be on guard, so I stepped back two steps, but the summer rain still fell on my arms. At the same time, Xia Yu kicked the door and closed it again.


    Summer rain tightly around my neck, the whole body is pressed to my body, plump chest squeeze me, in order not to fall, I can only forward, can''t help holding the summer rain''s body.


    "Hee hee The second master of Xiaoke, brother Li Xiaoke, as soon as you see the light on in your office, I know you are here. " Summer rain said affectionately in my ear, and kept kissing my neck and auricle.


    After standing firm, I began to let Xia Yu go and said, "let go -"


    "no Little rabbit, be good Grandma wolf is coming Xia Yu continued to hold me tightly, while talking, he continued to kiss my face warmly, and his body continued to arch into my arms.


    I can''t help but back, back a few steps, back to the sofa, a butt sitting on the sofa, Xiayu then took the opportunity to sit on my legs, continue to embrace my neck, smiling at me, face blooming blush.


    I spread out my hands and looked at Xia Yu: "no nonsense Get up -- "


    " I don''t -- "Xia Yu sat on my leg, twisted his body, and then stabilized my lips.


    It is undeniable that Xia Yu is a very attractive woman. Although I tried my best to resist her temptation in my brain, my body''s instinct could not be controlled. Under the warm and active attack of Xia Yu, I could not help but harden myself.


    I can''t help but feel shocked and want to push away the summer rain, but she hugged me.


    At this time, there was no one else in the office area, and it was such a quiet night that there was an ambiguous atmosphere in the air.


    My body instinct makes me very uncomfortable, suddenly tightly hugged Xiayu''s body, her body closer to me.


    "Second master Little brother ke... " Xia Yu groaned in a soft voice, and pressed her face to my face, panting in my ear


    My brain is dizzy. I''m not Liu Xiahui.


    I suddenly picked up Xia Yu and pressed her on the sofa


    Xia Yu can''t help humming again, and her body seems to be crisp


    At this time, my forehead suddenly exploded, and I suddenly realized what I was doing. A blast of cold air poured out of my body -


    what the hell am I doing? What do I want to do?


    I scolded in my heart and slapped myself in the face. I suddenly woke up.


    Xia Yu opened her eyes and looked at me: "second master, you --"


    I was busy finishing Xia Yu''s clothes, then I stepped back a few steps, sat down on another sofa, took a deep breath, suppressed my instinctive desire, and then said: "Xia Yu, you sit up --"


    "second master I I miss you... " Summer rain looks at me with fiery eyes.


    "Sit up -" I said seriously.


    Xia Yu looked at my cold eyes, seemed to realize that I was calm now, and knew that nothing would happen next. She sat up, stroked her hair and looked at me with loss and grievance on her face: "die Yike, die Xiaoke, you are a bad guy!"


    I lit a cigarette and took a deep breath: "Xia Yu, I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t blame you just now. People are willing to. You hate it. You hate it to death!" Xia Yu cried angrily.


    "We can''t do that I can''t do that. " I said: "your father took me as a son, you are my sister, how can I do that."


    "Come on Don''t use my father''s son as a pretext to prevaricate me You are my second master, and I am your second wife. It''s reasonable for the second master to ask for a second wife. " Xia Yu said: "you villain, people come to you specially, but you treat people like this You bad second master You only love big milk, you neglect second milk You''ve gone too far


    I said, "don''t be ridiculous, OK? I''ve made a mistake with you once, and I don''t want to make it again. "


    "What''s wrong again and again? Our time was not a mistake, it was a happy and wonderful thing I''m your second wife. I have the obligation to serve you, and I have the right to get you... " Xia Yu said.


    I wry smile: "summer rain, your words are illogical."


    "Well, what logic is illogical I haven''t seen you for such a long time. People miss you and come here to find you. But you treat them like this. Are you fair to the mistress? " Xia Yu''s face is full of grievances.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it fair to press you on the sofa and do it? " I asked Xia Yu.


    As soon as Xia Yu''s face turned red, she pursed her lips and laughed: "I like If you have the ability, go on... "


    I said, "I don''t have the ability!"


    Xia Yu puckered up: "bad guy, second master I just felt that you are It''s so hard You said you didn''t have the ability


    I said, "I''m soft now, and I don''t have the ability."


    At that time, although I was not as hard as I was just now, I was not so soft. Instinct, it''s hard to fade.Xia Yu glanced at my crotch and said, "I don''t believe it, I feel it!"


    My heart a tight, busy said: "no! Girl''s home, how can you do this


    Looking at my nervous appearance, Xia Yu suddenly chuckled: "look at your fear Well, I''ll leave you alone today and let you go. "


    I was relieved, looking at Xia Yu: "let''s talk, don''t toss that thing, OK?"


    Xia Yu pouted again and said, "if you say what you want, then what you want! I can''t force you anyway Hum... "


    I took another puff of smoke and said, "at night, if you are not honest, you will stay at home. What are you running around?"


    Xia Yu said: "how can you just run around They come out to eat. "


    "Oh Is it on or on you? " I said.


    "It''s a big treat!" Xia Yu said.


    "Oh "It''s Dong er''s treat?" I said.


    "Yes."


    "Your own, please?" I said.


    "No And sister Qiu and Kong Kun. " Xia Yu said.


    I can''t help but be stunned. What''s the meaning of Dong''Er inviting Qiu Tong, Xia Yu and Kong Kun to dinner?

 Chapter 1168

    "What''s her treat for?" I asked Xia Yu.


    "What else can I do? Eat, play and chat." Xia Yu said: "I ate in the western restaurant not far from your company. After dinner, they continued to drink coffee and chat. I felt bored. I found an excuse and left first. I drove downstairs to see your office light on and came up."


    I said, "Oh Chat What are you talking about? "


    Xia Yu said: "chatting is chatting, talking about women''s topics. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    I''m not talking.


    "By the way, Kong Kun broke up with her boyfriend!" Xia Yu said.


    "Oh, how do you know?" I said.


    "Kong Kun said it himself at dinner tonight." Xia Yu said: "it''s not someone who broke up with her, it''s her who broke up with them on her own initiative Kong Kun has come all the way to Xinghai for his boyfriend, but now he breaks up with others Unreasonable, inexplicable It''s said that her boyfriend is still working in the system and her classmate. "


    I said, "Oh..."


    "Break up and break up. When I eat tonight, I''m still depressed, as if I''m seeking comfort." Xia Yu said: "I don''t like Kong Kun''s way of breaking up. If you break up, you break up. What comfort do you want? It''s not someone who kicked her. It''s her who kicked her on her own initiative Ah, this little Kun Kun, it''s hard to understand! "


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, and said: "sometimes it''s hard to make clear the relationship between two people. It''s chaotic even if we keep cutting..."


    Xia Yu said: "the relationship between the two of us is not disordered even if we keep cutting If I kick you, I don''t ask for comfort. "


    I said, "then you kick me."


    Xia Yu grinned: "I can''t bear to Second master, how can I kick you? It''s too late to hurt you! Listen to Kong Kun, Da Nai is away on business today. Are you lonely by yourself? The mistress is not at home. It''s her duty to serve the second master No, I''m coming. "


    I said, "I''m not lonely! You don''t have to do your part. "


    At this time, I can''t help thinking that Dong''Er''s intention of inviting Qiu Tong, Xia Yu and Kong Kun to dinner tonight is just to deepen friendship and win over feelings?


    Xia Yu said: "it''s not good. Even if you don''t feel lonely, I know you must be bored You''ve suffered a lot during this period of time. You must be very tired. It''s necessary for me to comfort you, mistress. "


    I said, "you know what I''ve been through?"


    Xia Yu said: "of course I know. When you went to Harbin to talk about business, the police stopped you in the room and arrested you. You were almost expelled from the unit. Fortunately, you were proved innocent later The publisher and stationmaster of your unit urban area want to resign collectively, you are about to lose your job, the result is lucky


    I was stunned: "how do you know? What did Qiu Tong tell you? "


    Xia Yu said: "no, it''s Da Da Nai who said it at dinner tonight I don''t know if she doesn''t say At the thought that you have suffered so many foreign crimes recently, my heart is in a panic. I can''t sit still any more. I find a reason to run away... "


    Donger''s news is well-informed, which we all know. However, it''s not surprising to think about these two recent incidents. It''s reasonable for the group to make a lot of noise.


    I said, "in fact, I didn''t suffer any foreign crimes. It''s all settled."


    Xia Yu said, "ah, it seems that I am not the only one who cares about you Da Da milk got the news earlier than me. It seems that Da Da milk has been paying close attention to you When Da Da Nai said these two things, Kong Kun seemed to be very concerned, with a very concerned look on her face. I said, second master, it''s not that Kong Kun is also in love with you. Is it because of you that she broke up with her boyfriend? Does Kong Kun want to be your baby


    I said, "what are you talking about? How can you think so much about all this


    Xia Yu shook his head: "I''m not cranky. Sometimes women''s intuition is very sharp. How can I feel more likely the more I think about it? Kong Kun follows Da Nai as vice president. It seems that he doesn''t help his boss Ah, big milk, big milk, here comes a little milk Kong Kun. The more I think about it, the more pressure I feel The sense of urgency is more competitive What''s the matter? How can you be so popular with women? "


    I said: "this is a groundless conjecture. Don''t make random conjectures Don''t label people, it''s not good! "


    Xia Yu bowed his head and pondered, then said, "I hope I think too much Ah - it seems that sister Qiu doesn''t talk much about you tonight. As soon as she mentions it, sister Qiu digs away from the topic. It''s Kong Kun and I who keep asking By the way, I suddenly don''t understand. Why do you want to talk about these two things with us tonight? "


    I didn''t speak. I was thinking about it.


    Xia Yu tilted his head and thought for a while, then suddenly began to laugh.


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yu said, "I suddenly think of a story about a little white rabbit."


    I said, "what story?"


    Xia Yu said, "the big bear and the little white rabbit are defecating in the forest. After that, the bear asked the rabbit: do you lose your hair? Little white rabbit said: no So the bear grabbed the rabbit and wiped his assAfter hearing the story, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Yu said, "do you know what the story tells?"


    I said: "you say -"


    Xia Yu said: "in a word, many people''s concerns have ulterior motives."


    I look at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu continued: "I remind you, er ye, that I care about you only because I like you. Some people care about you with a purpose. You are a little white rabbit, and those people are giant pandas."


    I can''t help laughing, but I feel that Xia Yu''s words are reasonable.


    Xia Yu said: "what happened to you recently, I feel that someone is deliberately playing tricks on you and plotting against you..."


    I said, "you can feel it!"


    Xia Yu said, "my father, who is also my father, has told me a series of stories about little white rabbits. Let me tell you another one The little white rabbit and the big bear were walking in the forest, accidentally kicking over a pot. An elf came out of the pot and said that he could satisfy their three wishes. Big bear said: make me the strongest bear in the world. Its wish has come true. Little white rabbit said: give me a little helmet. Its wish has also come true.


    "Then the bear said," make me the most beautiful bear in the world. Its wish came true again. Little white rabbit said: give me a bike. Its wish came true again. Big bear said: the rest of the world into a bear bear bear! The little white rabbit got on his bicycle and said, "turn this big bear into a homosexual..."


    I can''t help laughing, summer rain also smile, said: "know what this means?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Xia Yu said: "this shows that when you are planning for your own affairs, there will always be someone secretly plotting against you..."


    After listening to Xia Yu''s words, my heart couldn''t help moving.


    Xia Yu then sighed: "second master, I''ll tell you, in this society, we should learn to conform to the trend, not go against the current My father often tells me and my summer brother that there are many hidden rules in this society, some of which must be observed. "


    I said: "your father took the rabbit to operate again?"


    Xia Yu laughed: "yes, yes, I''ll tell you a story about little white rabbit To test the strength of the Chinese mainland''s three police force in the United States, the United Nations put three little white rabbits in three forests, and saw three police officers who first found the white rabbits. The first place was Hongkong.


    "In front of the first forest was the American police. They first spent half a day in a meeting to formulate a combat plan and strictly divide the work. Then they sent special forces to quickly enter the forest to conduct a carpet search. As a result, the meeting was delayed, the rabbit ran away and the task failed!


    "Then it was the turn of the Hong Kong police. They sent more than 100 people and dozens of police cars to line up outside the forest. The leader yelled with the horn:" little white rabbit, little white rabbit, you are surrounded. Come out and surrender It''s been a long time. Flying Tigers into the forest, search again, no results, mission failure!


    "In the end, there were only four Chinese policemen. They played mahjong for a day. At dusk, one of them took a baton and went into the forest. Within five minutes, they heard a scream of animals in the forest. Chinese policemen came out talking and laughing with a cigarette. Behind them was a black faced bear. The bear was dying and said: don''t fight any more. I''m a little white rabbit."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    Xia Yu also laughed and said, "look, this is the hidden rule of society It''s a little late for you to be your father''s son. I''ll pass on my father''s previous teaching to you, hoping to enlighten you. "


    I heard it thoughtfully. Lao li really has a way of educating his children.


    I said, "your father told you the story of those little white rabbits?"


    Xia Yu said: "more, from small to large, talked about countless Ah, by the way, the day before yesterday, my father told me a story about a little white rabbit and told me to tell you this story when I have time. "


    "Tell me?"


    "Yes Xia Yu said, "the story is like this: one day, little white rabbit was writing in front of a cave. A big gray wolf came up and asked," little white rabbit, what are you writing about? The little white rabbit replied: I am writing a thesis. What''s the problem? The little white rabbit replied, "I''m writing about how the little white rabbit ate the wolf.". The wolf laughed and said he didn''t believe it. Little white rabbit said: you come with me. And took it into the cave.


    "After that, the little white rabbit continued to write in front of the cave. Then came a fox, asked: rabbit, what are you writing? The little white rabbit replied: I am writing a thesis. The fox asked: what''s the problem? Little white rabbit replied: How did little white rabbit eat a fox. The fox laughed and said he didn''t believe it. Little white rabbit said: you come with me. Then he took it into the cave.


    "After a while, little white rabbit went out of the cave alone and continued to write his thesis. At this time, in the cave, a lion is sitting on a pile of white bones, picking his teeth, while looking at the little white rabbit''s paper: the ability of an animal depends not on its strength, but on who is the boss behind the scenes! "


    When Xia Yu finished, he burst out laughing.But I didn''t laugh. Lao Li asked Xia Yu to tell me this story. Undoubtedly, he had his purpose. So, what''s his purpose?


    I can''t help remembering that day when I had tea with Lao Li, I told him about a series of struggles between wood and me recently. Lao Li didn''t make any right or wrong comments. Does Lao Li want to send me a message with the help of Xia Yu and this story? Or is there another purpose? And why didn''t he just tell me the story?

 Chapter 1169

    Xia Yu said: "after this story, what did you know dad said?"


    I looked at Xia Yu: "you say -"


    Xia Yu said: "Dad said that in many cases, it''s not personal ability that determines the success or failure of an individual''s behavior, but the interest rules that represent it afterwards!"


    After hearing this, my heart was shocked and I couldn''t help thinking again.


    Just then there was a knock at the door. Before I had time to get up, Xiayu had already jumped up and opened the door.


    It''s Kong Kun.


    Seeing Kong Kun, Xia Yu was stunned and then said, "Xiao Kun, you''re here."


    Kong Kun was stunned to see Xia Yu here. He came in and said, "so you are here Didn''t you say that you had something to go back to when you had dinner just now? Why did you come here? "


    Xia Yu said with a smile: "on the way home, it''s OK again. I just saw the light on in boss Yi''s office, so I came up to sit down What, is it over with you? "


    Kong Kun smiles and nods: "yes, it''s over I''m also passing by. When I see the light on in brother Yi''s office, I''ll come up and have a look. "


    Xia Yu said, "Oh, also Xiao Kun, we are both by the way What a coincidence


    Kong Kun laughed unnaturally.


    I pointed to the sofa and sat them down.


    Xia Yu said: "ah - Xiao kunkun, you broke up with your boyfriend. I wanted to stay there tonight to comfort you, but I thought that you kicked your boyfriend, not your boyfriend kicked you. It''s really no consolation. I should congratulate you. However, I don''t know whether I should congratulate you. Qiujie and Donger have rich experience, and they are enough, so I''ll do it It''s crispy. I''ll slip away. "


    Kong Kun took a look at me and then laughed. It was still unnatural.


    I said, "Kong Kun, what''s the matter? I broke up with my boyfriend?"


    Kong Kun nodded and then dropped his eyelids.


    I said: "it''s not good all the time. How can we say we break up after breaking up?"


    Kong Kun laughed: "when two people are together, they are like shoes on their feet. Only they know whether they are suitable or not Ha ha Break up is sooner or later, long pain is better than short pain, late pain is better than early pain. "


    Xia Yu laughs: "Xiao Kun, are you here to find boss Yi for comfort?"


    Kong Kun looked embarrassed and bowed his head.


    I saw that the occasion was a little cold and said, "I don''t know about feelings I don''t understand your women''s mind If you feel uncomfortable, you can talk to your girlfriends when you have nothing to do. Haizhu is the most convenient place to chat with you. Just talk to Haizhu... "


    When I said this, I remembered that Haizhu told me that day that she heard that Kong Kun and her boyfriend had broken up and asked her to verify Kong Kun''s denial. I felt very strange. If she can tell Qiutong Donger Xiayu, why can''t she tell Haizhu? Isn''t it hard to tell Haizhu that we haven''t completely separated at that time?


    It seems that I can''t figure out a woman''s mind.


    Xia Yu and Kong Kun are sitting there chatting with me. It seems that no one wants to go first.


    Xia Yu peeps at Kong Kun with hostile eyes for a while, and then makes a face at me secretly.


    Seeing that it was getting late, I got up and said, "let''s all go home Rest and sleep


    Xia Yu and Kong Kun stood up and I said, "I''ll drive you back."


    We got out of the office and into my car.


    I drove out of the yard and said, "who should I see you off first?"


    "Send Xiao Kun first!" Xia Yu said.


    "It''s better to send the summer rain first." Kong Kun said.


    They all want me to send each other home first. They seem to want to be the last to break up with me. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to send Xia Yu home for insurance first. If Kong Kun gets off the car and goes away, she may go back to the dormitory with me. That''s a big trouble again. Moreover, according to the location they said, send the summer rain on the way first.


    I said: "according to the route, send the summer rain first."


    Xia Yu is silent. I look in the rearview mirror. Xia Yu pouts and doesn''t like it.


    I don''t care about summer rain. I''ll drive it back first.


    Xiayu''s family is in an upscale villa district in the city.


    Arriving at the gate of the villa area, the summer rain got off the car, and her eyes rolled, saying, "boss Yi, go home early. Today, sister Zhu of Shanghai and I called to say that she might have come back early from her business trip. Maybe she has already come home now."


    It is obvious that Xia Yu is playing a trick. She is not at ease with Kong Kun and me.


    I laugh, summer rain and then go in.


    I continued to drive Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun sat in the back of the car and said, "summer rain is very interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Sister Haizhu just went to Shenyang on a business trip today. She said she would come back later. How could she come back tonight?" Kong Kun said.


    Kong Kun seemed to have something to say, but I didn''t say anything.


    "Brother Yi, now I''d like to invite you to have coffee. Would you like to come?" Kong Kun said suddenly.I said: "thank you very much for your kindness, but I''m so tired after working one extra day today I''ll call Shanghai Zhu to invite you some other day... "


    Kong Kun was silent for a moment, then he chuckled: "well Brother Yi, what you do is the work of the public. You should be relaxed in public affairs. Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to your health You''ve lost weight all this time. I know you''re worried about it. "


    Kong Kun''s tone was deeply concerned, tender and compassionate. My heart moved and I continued to drive without speaking.


    "All men are enterprising, especially excellent men like you. However, if a man wants to make a career, he needs a good woman to be a good wife. Half of a man''s success is a woman So it''s important to find a caring and virtuous woman. " Kong Kun added.


    I smile: "it''s reasonable!"


    Kong Kun then said: "ah, sister Haizhu is also a desperate Sanlang. No one can match her strength in working She''s worried about the company. "


    I said: "we are still young, we should do more while we are young, we should work hard, otherwise, we will regret when we are old."


    Kong Kun said, "that''s true. However, although I also work, I don''t have such a strong sense of career. I''d like to be a little woman at home and a good wife and mother. "


    Kong Kun''s words seemed to imply something. I pretended I didn''t understand and said with a smile, "ah, I''m sorry for your boyfriend. Such a good wife and mother has missed it."


    Kong Kun said, "if you don''t mention him, it''s all in the past."


    With that, Kong Kun sighed softly.


    I said: "don''t sigh, there are many good men!"


    Kong Kun said: "it''s true that there are many good men, but it''s hard to find what you can see It''s hard... "


    I said: "what kind of boyfriend do you want to find? I''ll tell Haizhu to help you find one later, or if there is a suitable one around me, I''ll help you pay attention."


    Kong Kun laughed: "I like a man like brother Yi best He is romantic and talented. He can afford to do everything


    My heart jumped and said, "I''m neither romantic nor brilliant. I''m not good at being a man and doing things. I can''t afford to put it down You are wrong


    Kong Kun said: "no matter how modest you are, I think so in my heart In fact, the prince charming in my dream is like brother Yi The reason why I want to break up with that man is that I can''t help comparing him with you. The more I compare, the more I feel that he is nothing, so... "


    Kong Kun''s words made me feel burdened. It seems that she broke up with her boyfriend because of me.


    I was silent.


    Kong Kun was silent.


    After a while, I said, "by the way, Kong Kun, a few days ago I heard Haizhu say that you and your boyfriend are very good. They didn''t break up. Why did they break up suddenly?"


    Kong Kun said: "sister Haizhu asked me about this a few days ago. At that time, I was still hesitating about whether to break up completely. I didn''t make a final decision. I was afraid that sister Haizhu would worry about my work because of this, so I didn''t tell her."


    Kong Kun''s reason seems reasonable.


    I said: "Haizhu is very concerned about you. She often mentions you in front of me. In her heart, she treats you as her own sister. At work, you are good colleagues. Outside of work, she treats you as a good sister I''m really relieved to have you and Haizhu in the company. "


    Kong Kun laughed. It seemed very dry, and then he stopped talking.


    After sending Kong Kun back, I drove directly back to the community.


    I feel that my body is still a little hot. The physiological instinct aroused by Xia Yu''s teasing me in my office just now has not subsided. While driving, I couldn''t help rubbing it with my hands. Damn, how can I feel that I have too much energy? I didn''t just do it with Haizhu last night. How can I think about it again!


    Just arrived at the gate of the community, I saw Xiayu standing there.


    I stopped and rolled down the window: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you go home? Why are you here again? "


    Xia Yu looks into the car and laughs: "GA - where''s the beauty in the car?"


    "Home!"


    "Did you really send it home?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "Well, good, good! Let''s go, too! " Summer rain said to open the door on the car.


    I said, "what are you doing?"


    Xia Yu said, "drive in Today big milk is not here, second milk has come to fulfill her duty Serve and greet the second master


    As soon as I turned the car around, Xia Yu said, "Hey, second master, what are you doing? Going to the hotel for a room? "


    "Start with you! Take you home! " I said.


    "You - you die Yike, die Li Xiaoke!" Summer rain is jumping and dancing here, waving a smile, fists keep hitting me on the shoulder.


    I said, "if you make trouble again, I''ll call your brother!"


    Summer rain a listen, honest, don''t toss.


    After a while, Xia Yu suddenly began to cry: "you have no conscience, you don''t hurt people at all It''s not nice of them to serve youI don''t talk. I just drive.


    Xia Yu cried for a while. Seeing that I didn''t respond, she stopped crying and said, "I''m going to tell Dad about you. I''m going to tell you that you bullied me and let dad beat your ass!"


    Say, summer rain pretends to be about to take out a mobile phone.


    I threw my cell phone to her and said, "go ahead and call with my cell phone!"


    Xia Yu was stunned for a moment and became angry. She felt my mobile phone and was about to fall down. I yelled: "dare you --"


    I''m in a hurry. I bought this black-and-white screen Nokia mobile phone when I was in the most difficult time. I went through the most difficult years with her. I''m full of incomparable feelings and deep feelings for it. How can Xia Yu fall my mobile phone!


    Xia Yu stopped and looked at me: "it''s just a broken cell phone. What are you yelling at me? I''ll give you a good one if I fall! "


    I face: "if you dare to drop this cell phone, I''ll throw you out of the car!"


    Summer rain seems to be scared by my words, looking at me: "are you serious?"


    I said: "yes, do not believe you try!"

 Chapter 1170

    Xia Yu looked at me in a daze, and suddenly began to hit me on the shoulder: "you''re a dead man, this broken cell phone is more important than me You are going to throw me out for a broken cell phone. You are so cruel How can I have such a miserable life? Is the second wife really the life of a little woman? How can I be willing to be angry with you... "


    Xia Yu is nagging like a complaining woman. I can''t laugh or cry in my heart. I let Xia Yu''s small fist hit me on the shoulder. It''s not so much a fight as a massage.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly rang, summer rain stopped tossing, looked at my call: "eh, big milk to call!"


    I am busy with the phone to answer, summer rain will ear close to the phone receiver.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" The sound of Haizhu.


    "On the way back in the car!" I said.


    "Oh Is that right? " Haizhu said.


    "Yes


    "Why is it so quiet?" Said Haizhu.


    I then honked the horn twice.


    "Ha ha I heard you Haizhu laughs.


    "Are you still in Shenyang?" I said.


    "No, things went well, so I came back ahead of time As soon as I get home, I''ll call you if you''re not in! " Haizhu said.


    I can''t help but be afraid. Haizhu came back ahead of time. Fortunately, Xiayu didn''t catch up. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble.


    "I''ll be there in a minute!" I said.


    "Well, good! See you later! " Haizhu hung up.


    I put away my mobile phone and looked at Xia Yu, who was staring at me.


    "You''re right, Haizhu is back tonight!" I said.


    Xia Yu murmured: "I I''m just saying, I didn''t call her Unexpectedly, she really came back It''s so hanging... "


    I didn''t speak and continued to drive.


    Xia Yu leaned back to the back of the car and sighed: "ah, my life is really miserable. What can I do? I have to be someone''s mistress Er Nai is always invisible. As soon as Da Nai comes back, I have to stand aside. I''m not cheap My life as a young woman is bitter. "


    I said, "you can choose not to be a second wife. You can choose to be aboveboard."


    Xia Yu turned and looked at me: "I''m happy. I just want to be a second wife. Can you manage you? Hate - hate - "


    I smile bitterly.


    Summer rain finish saying, don''t say a word, oneself son sullen went.


    Xia Yu was sent to the door of the villa area again. He didn''t want to get out of the car after a long time. He muttered, "big milk is back tonight. You must fork it, don''t you?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "Hold me, kiss me!" Xia Yu said: "tonight big milk eat meat, my second wife will make do with the next soup."


    I don''t care about the summer rain.


    So Xiayu came to me again and put her arms around my neck


    At this time, I suddenly saw Lao Li strolling out of the community and said, "look, your father is out!"


    "Ah --" Xia Yu was stunned, looked out and let me go: "no, I''m late tonight. My father came out to wait for me, and I''ll be scolded when I go back."


    With that, Xia Yu''s heart is unwilling to slip out of the car.


    I was relieved and drove away.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu had finished taking a bath and was busy in front of the computer in the study: "I''m going to work overtime tonight to work out the plan just negotiated by Shenyang Brother, take a bath first. "


    So I went to take a bath. After taking a bath, Haizhu was still busy.


    See Haizhu busy appearance, I don''t feel some heartache, and think of what happened tonight, I feel very guilty.


    I made Haizhu a hot drink and gently put her down. Haizhu looked up and gave me a gentle smile: "thank you, husband."


    Haizhu called me husband. My heart is not from a heat, smile.


    "You go to bed first, I''ll be busy for a while." Haizhu said.


    I nodded, exited the study, went to the bedroom directly, lay on the bed, but it was difficult to fall asleep. At night, the desire stirred up by the summer rain in the office was surging again, the small abdomen was faintly hot, and it became hard again.


    I do not know how long, Haizhu into the bedroom, she was busy.


    Haizhu goes to bed, turns out the light, and then lies in my arms. My hand habitually reaches into her pajamas, touches her chest, and gently rubs


    Haizhu gave me a kiss on the face and said softly, "brother, are you still awake?"


    Haizhu doesn''t call me husband again.


    I, um, continued to rub the beads.


    "You want it, don''t you?" Haizhu said softly.


    I''ll just turn over


    After the end, I lay there motionless, Haizhu did not move, quietly lying in my arms.


    After a while, Haizhu murmured, "May Day is coming We''re getting engaged We''ll get married soon after the engagement. "My heart trembled, did not speak, looking at the boundless night, my heart felt boundless confusion and melancholy


    I think of Qiutong, the tacit understanding and intersection with Qiutong, and the unforgettable night in Dandong


    I think of floating life like a dream, of the silent communication with her in the virtual world, of the heaven and illusion that she and I are longing for, and of the palpitation and warmth that the silent world brings me


    Suddenly, touching Haizhu in my arms, I feel deeply guilty for her again. I can''t help but feel deeply remorse in sorrow


    With a sigh in my heart, I hugged Haizhu and went to sleep


    In my sleep, I dreamt that I hadn''t chatted for a long time. I dreamt of those silent communication nights in the past, and I dreamt of her affectionate confession to me


    In my dream, I can''t help but summon up the courage to tell floating life like a dream: "like a dream I love you, love you However, I can only say that I love you in this world Only in this world I know that we all have our own reality, we can only face our own reality. "


    Helpless melancholy, I can not help but tears


    The next day, when I woke up, I saw Haizhu had woken up and was leaning on the head of the bed, looking at me with gloomy face and straight eyes.


    I sat up and looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, you wake up! What''s up? What''s wrong with you? "


    Then I felt Haizhu''s forehead.


    Haizhu didn''t speak, looked a little ChuChu, more depressed, got up and went to the kitchen.


    I leaned on the bed for a long time, I don''t know what happened to Haizhu.


    When eating breakfast, Haizhu has a meal with her head down. When I talk to her, she also listens absently. She still doesn''t say a word except nodding or smiling far fetched.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, I can''t help but feel very confused and uneasy at the same time.


    In the morning, I was busy with my business in the office. 300 newsstands were in place one after another, and more than half of them had been settled. Cao Teng has been very busy these days.


    My contact with the auction house was also very smooth. The low prices of the newsstands at various locations were determined, and the auction process was completed.


    There are more than 1000 units and individuals who have signed up to participate in the auction. According to the cloud, some applicants are going to auction more than one kiosk at a time.


    More than 10 o''clock, Haizhu suddenly came, carrying a bag of strawberries, said it was out to do business, then came to see us.


    Haizhu didn''t come to me, but went directly to Qiutong''s office. Yunduo and I also passed. We chatted while eating strawberries. Haizhu''s expression seems to return to normal, and autumn Tongyun talk and laugh.


    Seeing Haizhu like this, I feel at ease.


    After a while, people from the auction house came to see me. I went to the office to receive them and discuss some business.


    Soon after the talk, I went to Qiutong''s office again. As soon as I got to the door, I was about to push the door. I heard Haizhu say, "by the way, sister qiuzhu, do you know one of your groups or customers named ruomeng?"


    Haizhu must have said this. I was stunned and stood at the door.


    Why did Haizhu suddenly ask? Why did you suddenly ask Qiu Tong this question? How does Haizhu know the name of ruomeng? Why didn''t she ask Wang Rumeng, Li Rumeng, floating life as if it were a dream?


    My brain is spinning rapidly, thinking about Haizhu''s abnormal look after getting up in the morning, thinking about last night''s dream, my brain is suddenly broken, is it that last night I dreamt and talked about it? Did I have a voice in my dream last night when I said I love her? Did Haizhu hear my dream talk last night?


    It should be.


    No wonder Haizhu has such an abnormal expression when she gets up today. No wonder she will be like that. I see.


    Haizhu must have a great doubt about this dream. She must have suspected that this dream is someone around me, not a colleague of the group or a customer. That''s why she asked Qiu Tong. She didn''t seem to think that dream is Qiu Tong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t ask Qiu Tong.


    Haizhu wants to start looking for this Rumeng. First, she starts from the people around me, first from my colleagues and customers, and then she takes advantage of my absence to ask Qiutong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Today, she suddenly came to Qiutong to play, not without purpose. She wanted to take this opportunity to find out who Rumeng was.


    If dream is floating life if dream, floating life if dream is autumn Tung. Haizhu naturally doesn''t know at present. Unexpectedly, the first person she inquires about is Qiu Tong. She even asks who Qiu Tong is?


    My heart can not help but some tension, standing at the door did not move, nervously listening to the movement of the house, do not know how Qiutong will answer Haizhu this question.


    "Ah --" I heard Qiu Tong''s voice, not loud, but a little flustered and panicked. Then, Qiutong was silent.


    "What''s the matter? Sister Qiu The sound of Haizhu.


    "Nothing, nothing." Qiu Tong''s voice was covered up, and then he murmured: "if dream It''s like a dream. "


    At this time, the cloud said: "sister Haizhu, I don''t remember a man named Ruo Meng in our group and customers I thought about it carefully just now, but I really didn''t"Oh, no?" Haizhu''s voice seemed to have some suspicion. Her suspicion seemed to be related to Qiutong''s abnormal voice loss.


    "Not really I''ve never heard of this man. " Cloud then said with a positive tone.


    "Oh..." The sound of Haizhu''s meditation.


    "Sister Haizhu, what are you asking about this man for?" Said the cloud.


    "Oh This person is a casual customer of mine. I haven''t contacted her for a long time. I can''t find her contact information there. Recently, we want to visit some customers and contact her. However, I can''t even remember her unit clearly. It seems that I remember it''s from your group, but I''m not sure. So I''ll ask you. " Haizhu said with a smile: "it''s possible that I remember wrong, and this person may be from other units Since there is no such thing, it''s OK. "


    "Ha ha Sister Haizhu, your company is very considerate. I also want to pay a return visit to customers Individual visitors remember to pay a return visit. " The clouds laughed.


    Qiutong didn''t speak at the moment.

 Chapter 1171

    I couldn''t stand any longer. I coughed and pushed the door in.


    After going in, I saw Qiutong sitting there, his eyes were a little dazed, and his face was a little ugly.


    Seeing me come in, Haizhu doesn''t ask about ruomeng, but looks at Qiutong: "sister Qiutong, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so ugly all of a sudden? Is he not feeling well? "


    Qiutong looked back at Haizhu and tried to smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Cloud also some don''t understand ground looking at autumn Tong, it seems that she also feels autumn Tong this change some suddenly. She then said, "yes, sister Qiu, what''s wrong with you?"


    Autumn Tong continued to conceal the ground to smile next: "have nothing to do, have nothing to do."


    Haizhu stares at Qiutong tightly, with some confusion on her face and doubts in her eyes. Obviously, Qiu Tong''s abnormal performance makes her suspicious, but it seems that she can''t be sure of anything.


    I stood there looking at Qiutong and said, "why don''t you look good?"


    Haizhu looked at me and Qiutong, blinked, and then said, "brother, you don''t know about our women Don''t care... "


    Haizhu seems to want to give Qiutong a reason for relief, and seems to want to give himself a reasonable explanation. Although I see her eyes are still a little uncertain.


    Haizhu then stood up and said, "I''ll go first. There''s something else in the company. I won''t disturb your work Sister Qiu, have a good rest... "


    Then Haizhu left and the clouds went down to see her off.


    I look back at Qiutong. Qiutong looks a little pale and looks straight at me


    "Nothing will happen." I said one.


    Qiutong did not speak, or looked at me straight.


    "I may have dreamt and talked last night It''s like a dream. " I added.


    Qiutong seemed to understand something, but her face became more pale, and her eyes gushed with great uneasiness and guilt.


    "Sin To do evil... " Qiu Tong murmured, then lowered his head.


    I look at autumn Tong extremely uneasy manner, in the heart a burst of pain, stand silently for a while, leave.


    Sitting in the office, I lit a cigarette and silently looked out of the window. Suddenly, I felt very tired.


    I can''t help but think of a saying that floating life is like a dream: people can only live once! Don''t live too hard! If we can hold an ordinary heart, sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, flowers bloom and wither, a term of vicissitudes, we can get a good mood. Do ordinary things, do ordinary people, maintain a healthy state of mind, maintain a balanced psychology, if we can treat every day with this best mood, then every day will be full of sunshine, full of hope.


    Think of here, I can''t help laughing, I don''t want to live tired, she doesn''t want to live tired, but, is this possible? Can the heart be controlled by itself? Although Haizhu didn''t get any information about ruomeng from Qiutong this time, although Haizhu left as if nothing had happened, Qiutong''s involuntary gaffe may not make Haizhu have any idea.


    Haizhu will not let go of my dream talk. She will continue to investigate who this dream is. This dream will leave a shadow in Haizhu''s heart and bury a time bomb in the relationship between her and me. At the same time, Haizhu''s question today will certainly touch Qiutong to a certain extent. I don''t know to what extent this will be touched.


    Haizhu doesn''t want me to know that she heard me talking in my dream. She never mentioned it to me, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care. On the contrary, she will pay special attention to it. After all, I''m going to get engaged with her soon.


    This time bomb may explode some time, and it will be detonated by Haizhu.


    Think of here, my heart can not help but particularly heavy, worry.


    Haizhu was very busy. The next day, he went on a business trip. He went to Changchun and went with Kong Kun. This time, he went to attend a tourism products trading conference and stayed in Changchun for a while.


    Haizhu returned to normal again in front of me. It seemed that nothing happened. When she left, she was still smiling and kissing me goodbye.


    Haizhu''s performance made me feel a little more at ease.


    In the afternoon, sun Haizhu and I went to the office and asked him to give us a notice to attend the meeting.


    "The National Press Distribution Association is going to hold an industry system experience exchange meeting in Kunming and invite people from our group to attend. I can''t get away from it. You two go!" Sun dongkai said.


    I took the notice and looked at it. The meeting will be held the day after tomorrow for three days.


    Qiu Tong also looked at the notice of the meeting, hesitated, and said to sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, there are many things in the group recently, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of myself. Otherwise, let general Yi go by himself."


    Qiutong seems not willing to travel with me, it seems that she wants to deliberately avoid something.


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped, and then shook his head: "no, the notice requires that you must go to a person in charge of the unit. You are also an assistant to the president, and you are in charge of the distribution. I can''t go, except you, no one else is suitable I think it''s better not to refuse, you and Xiaoyi go together! I really want to go. Unfortunately, there are so many things in the ministry that I can''t get rid of them. "Sun dongkai insisted that Qiutong go with me, and Qiutong would not be able to refuse.


    I''m going to Yunnan and Kunming with Qiutong.


    Because of Qiu Tong''s refusal just now, I didn''t feel happy in my heart. I was a little melancholy.


    Sun dongkai seemed to see that Qiu Tong was reluctant. He thought deeply and said, "Mr. Qiu, go back first. I''ll talk to Mr. Yi about something."


    Qiu Tong then left.


    "Xiaoyi, is there any contradiction between you and Qiutong recently?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    I shook my head: "I don''t remember any contradiction..."


    Sun dongkai said: "what do I think of Qiutong? It seems that Qiutong is not willing to travel with you? Is it What does she think of you? What''s wrong with you? "


    I said, "I don''t know! I don''t remember where I offended president Qiu! "


    Sun dongkai said: "recently, you haven''t had any conflict with her at work, have you?"


    I said: "no, she is in charge of the boss, how dare I contradict with the leadership!"


    "You''ve done all the work she arranged, haven''t you?" Sun dongkai added.


    "It''s OK. I don''t remember what''s wrong with it!" I said.


    Sun dongkai pondered and suddenly laughed: "is it the Harbin incident that makes her have an opinion on you?"


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "Although the group gives you ordinary, you will be OK in the end, but has Qiutong left a bad impression on you, suspecting that you are dishonest in your life style, and lacking a sense of security when traveling with you?" Sun dongkai began to laugh vaguely.


    I said awkwardly, "this I don''t know She has to look at me like that. What can I do! Anyway, I didn''t do that. I know it in my heart, and you know it too! "


    Sun dongkai said: "I guess there may be this reason Of course, there may be other reasons By the way, you have been the general manager of the distribution company for some time, and Qiutong has been in charge of it for some time. During this period, do you have any opinions on her management? What''s your opinion on her personal work? "


    I don''t talk.


    "If you have something to say, just say it!" Sun dongkai said.


    "I don''t want to criticize leaders behind their backs!" I said.


    "Ha ha Just say what you have in front of me, and don''t hide it! " Sun dongkai smiles.


    I hesitated for a while and said, "Mr. Qiu is a good person in general. He is very warm to people and polite to subordinates. He respects subordinates very much, but It''s just


    "Just what?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "It''s just that sometimes she is too principled and strict in her work. She doesn''t show any respect at all." I said: "several times, I have signed several lists on my side, reported to her and called them back, saying that they did not comply with the regulations of the group management and did not sign them It makes me feel bad. I''m annoyed when I think about it. "


    Sun dongkai laughed and said, "I guess your lists must be against the rules. It must be that you want to pay more for them, isn''t it?"


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "Well Qiutong is good at doing this. It''s right to do this. I just need such a person to keep a good pass for me. You people in charge of the business department can do business, but they don''t pay attention to principles. They sign all the bills and want to report all the money. If that''s the case, then our group won''t let you guys empty out for me? " Sun dongkai continued to smile: "it seems that I was right to let Qiutong take charge of the business. You careless guys need people like Qiutong to calm down."


    Sun dongkai seems to be very satisfied with what I said to Qiutong, but he is also very satisfied with my dissatisfaction with Qiutong.


    Sure enough, sun dongkai continued: "of course, I understand that you have personal views on Qiu Tong. If you have personal views on her, I am also satisfied with reporting them to me. Don''t worry, I won''t betray you In any case, Qiu Tong is the leader in charge and the leader assigned by the Party committee. No matter how much dissatisfaction you have with her, don''t show it in front of her. On the contrary, you should learn to respect and obey the leader in charge


    "However, during this period of time, you have done a good job. I think on some occasions, you and Qiutong cooperate very well. That''s right. In the future, we should continue to carry forward, learn to seek common ground while reserving differences, learn to keep our opinions in mind, and don''t expose contradictions and dissatisfaction easily."


    I nodded: "well..."


    Sun dongkai seems to be very satisfied with my dissatisfaction with Qiutong. It seems that he is very happy to see this.


    Sun dongkai added: "Xiaoyi, you can directly reflect to me what opinions you have on the leaders in charge in the future Although I always do not advocate overstep reporting, you are an exception. "


    I nodded.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "even if you are not the leader in charge and have opinions on other members of the Party committee of the group, you can directly reflect to me I''m open to you all the time. "


    I didn''t speak.Sun dongkai turned his eyes and said, "Xiaoyi, you are very kind to Secretary Ji What do you think? "

 Chapter 1172

    Looking at sun dongkai''s expression, I thought about it in my heart. My eyes immediately showed resentment and said, "Secretary Ji is the leader of the Party committee and the Deputy Secretary of the group. How dare I think about him? It''s useless for me to look at the official and university level


    Sun Dongkai has the final say: "do not have any ideological burden. I am the leader of the group. No matter who is more aggressive, I will finally decide what to do. It doesn''t matter. If you have any idea, just say it! "


    I said: "if I say that Secretary Ji is not selfish in his work, it seems that he is somewhat elevated I can see clearly what happened to me in Harbin this time. He wanted to kill me. No one would give me face or yours I know that you are determined to keep me in this matter, but he insists on going his own way. He has to seize me and take advantage of his position to get rid of me completely. I think he is just taking revenge for himself, or because he came to the group to take Mr. Qiu away that time. I said a few words against him. He has a grudge and takes revenge. He just seizes this opportunity to punish me


    "Fortunately, the boss in Harbin helped me clear my grievances. Otherwise, I have been expelled from the group by him now Therefore, I don''t want to say much about Secretary Ji. He is a big leader, and I dare not confront him. However, I still know who is good to me and who wants to kill me. "


    With a satisfied look in his eyes, sun dongkai nodded: "Xiaoyi, after all, you''re still a smart man. You still know something without saying it I''m determined to keep you in Harbin. However, Secretary Ji insists on the principle too much and has to act according to the system. He is the Deputy Secretary of the group Party committee and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. How to say, he is also the third leader. Besides, he just came here and he wants to insist, and I don''t want to oppose it hard. After all, I don''t want to make the group Party committee disharmony. After all, I''m still a leader To maintain the unity of the people, and his reason is very good I was so anxious at that time, so anxious and helpless. "


    I said: "I''ve heard from President Cao about this. Secretary sun, I know you are kind to me. You are determined to defend me We are subordinates, the leader is still bad or not, the heart is very clear In fact, I was really fired at that time, and I really appreciate you However, to Secretary Ji, I don''t want to say anything more Alas Who let him be the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission The arm can''t twist the thigh... "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "but you are also a man of great fortune. Only noble people can help you No, you are still the boss of my distribution company. You are a good official In fact, I know that you have some opinions on Secretary Ji. However, if you have some opinions, you can know them in your own mind. Don''t reveal them to the public I just know. "


    I nodded.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "Secretary Ji has been to business units more recently. What has he done? Do you understand? "


    I said, "I''m familiar with the situation of the business units and have discussions with some people. I really don''t understand the rest."


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "in addition, I also heard that Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are in close contact Have you heard about it? "


    Sun dongkai''s words made me feel nervous and shook my head: "I didn''t hear However, this seems unlikely The relationship between Secretary Qiu and Secretary Ji will not be good. "


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "it''s very simple. Ji Shu recorded that before he came to the group, Qiu Zong was taken away by the people of the Discipline Inspection Commission, which was operated by Secretary Ji himself. Even if Secretary Ji wanted to take the initiative to win over Qiu Zong, could Qiu always like secretary Ji? Can we work together with Secretary Ji? Of course, on the surface, she naturally respects Secretary Ji and can''t show any offense, but in her heart, she must be afraid of secretary Ji. "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded thoughtfully: "maybe what you said is reasonable Qiu Tong should not like secretary Ji However, Qiu Tong''s work style is hard to say... "


    Sun dongkai seems to be very concerned about the close relationship between Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong. I don''t know what channel he learned about the private contact between Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong.


    I then said: "I think Secretary Ji seems to have no respect for you I don''t care about you! "


    Sun dongkai said, "how do you say that?"


    I said: "this time, it''s obvious that if you want to protect me, he has to punish me. He wants to establish prestige in the group. On the one hand, I''ll kill the chicken to the monkey to frighten other middle-level cadres. On the other hand, I want to attack you, embarrass you and make you look ugly in the group with the help of punishing me It''s clear that he''s deliberately trying to get in trouble with you. "


    I know that even if I didn''t say these words, sun dongkai understood them in his heart. He had understood them for a long time, so I would take the initiative to say them to increase sun dongkai''s recognition and trust in me.


    Sun dongkai nodded and looked at me with admiration: "Xiaoyi, yes, I''ve learned to analyze problems and see the essence through phenomena It seems that I haven''t trained you so long As for me, as the head of the group, I want to build a harmonious and United leading group.


    "Unity is strength, unity is the overall situation, which is the main reason why I compromise with Secretary Ji in your affairs. Although Secretary Ji may treat you and me with some personal ideas, I will not care. I will tolerate it. I will talk about the overall situation, and I will try my best to unite him."Sun dongkai did not know whether his words were true or false.


    I said: "if the leaders of the Party committee of the group have such a high level of thinking and broad mind, the affairs of the group will be much easier What a pity... "


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I''m the leader. It''s my responsibility to lead a good team. If the team is not united, it means I didn''t do well Similarly, for you, you are the leader of the distribution company, and the leading group of the distribution company should also unite. If the unity is not good, it is your responsibility. "


    Sun dongkai shifted the topic to me. It seems that I was very satisfied with Qiu Tong''s attitude towards Secretary Ji just now. His goal has been achieved and he began to talk about me.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Sun dongkai continued: "Cao Teng is a man who can do things very well. He has good ability and character, and he respects you very much. As for cloud, I won''t say more. He is very dedicated In your team, Yunduo is a member of the appointment system. There is no administrative level recorded by the Organization Department, but you and Cao Teng are both members of the system. Cao Teng has just recorded the deputy section level. At present, you are both at the same level, but you are the top leader. This kind of relationship is very delicate


    "You should learn how to deal with this kind of relationship. You should not only put your position on the table, but also properly handle the relationship with Cao Teng. You should do a good job of unity, do not split up, do not form cliques, do not strike, do not retaliate, and like me, have a broad mind for colleagues who hold different opinions."


    Sun dongkai''s words are clearly hitting me, reminding me not to ignore Cao Teng''s position. Cao Teng, of course, is an important piece in my heart. Although he seems to trust me, it seems that he also trusts Cao Teng.


    Sun dongkai''s words remind me on the other hand that I was going to launch a counterattack against Cao Teng soon. I wanted to find an excuse to punish Cao Teng and take the opportunity to beat wood. However, at present, I don''t seem to be in a hurry. I can''t make the contradiction between Cao Teng and me public. I can''t give people in the group any handle that I take the lead in not uniting or let Cao Teng catch me Hold on.


    I said: "Secretary sun, you can rest assured that the relationship between Cao Teng and me has always been very good. The team of the distribution company has always been very united. We have a very tacit understanding in our work."


    Sun dongkai nodded with satisfaction: "recently, the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee is going to hold a theoretical study class for young and middle-aged cadres at the Party School of the municipal Party committee. Our group has a quota. I''m going to let you participate."


    "Oh..." I look at sun dongkai. I''m going to study in the Party School of the municipal Party committee.


    "Not everyone can attend this kind of class." Sun dongkai said meaningfully: "the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee holds several such classes every year. Those who can participate in the study are all young and middle-aged cadres with a bright future. Some of them should be included in the reserve pool of talents."


    I understood what sun dongkai meant and said, "thank you, Secretary sun, for your cultivation."


    Sun dongkai laughs: "there are a lot of people in the group who want to go. There are people who want to go directly to me or ask someone to say hello, but I''m sure you''ll go in the end."


    Once again, I would like to thank sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "the course lasts for one month Part time study You go to study class, work in the company Who do you think will be in charge? I''ll ask for your opinion. "


    I said without hesitation, "since I have been asked for my opinions, I suggest Cao Teng take charge of the work of the company."


    I know that even if I don''t say it, sun dongkai will decide to host Cao tenglai. In terms of identity, Yunduo is not a member of the system and has no rank. Cao Teng is at the deputy section level. In terms of the ranking of deputy general managers, Cao Teng is the first deputy general manager and Yunduo is the second deputy general manager. Moreover, according to cloud''s current ability, whether she can take on the overall work of the company is still a bit mysterious.


    Unexpectedly, sun dongkai shook his head with a smile.


    I was puzzled for a moment and said, "you mean Let the cloud host? "


    Sun dongkai shook his head again.


    I am more puzzled, puzzled to look at sun dongkai.


    "I''m going to let Qiutong host it," Sun said


    "Oh..." It dawned on me that it would be better to let Qiu Tong preside over it.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "Cao Teng and Yunduo certainly have the ability. However, it seems that it is not appropriate to preside over the overall work of the distribution company. They have not yet reached this level. They still need to be trained and lack the authority to calm all the staff of the distribution company. The distribution company is a very important department with the largest number of people in the group. You have been out of work for one month. Now it''s a brief juncture for the establishment of the city. I don''t want to make any trouble in it


    "A few days ago, that event has scared me out in a cold sweat. Qiu Tong presides over the work of the distribution company as an assistant to the president. In addition, she is also the former boss of the distribution company. I am relieved of her ability and prestige."


    "Oh..." I don''t feel at ease, with a worried expression on my face.


    "You don''t have to worry about what''s bad for you She, to be fair, has a good character. Even if you have some opinions about her, she will not get revenge for yourself. I still believe in her When you finish your study, you are still the boss of your distribution company, and she is also her assistant to the President I''m sure she won''t give you any trouble during the month when she is in charge of the distribution company. Besides, I''m here, ha ha... " Sun dongkai said and laughed.I do relief, with a smile: "you have this, I am relieved!"


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "Xiaoyi, I find you are very cautious and low-key in your work."


    I said, "there''s no harm in being a low-key person!"

 Chapter 1173

    Sun dongkai said: "it''s not bad, but it''s not necessarily good to keep a low profile. When you are in officialdom, you should keep a low profile, but sometimes you should keep a high profile In other words, in officialdom, we should learn to talk big appropriately. "


    "Big talk?" I look at sun dongkai.


    "Yes, for example, you are now taking over the mantle of Qiutong as the general manager of the distribution company. If you report to the Party committee and your work ideas and plans, do you mean to maintain the current development level of the company, or do you want to make steady progress, or do you want to make rapid progress?"


    I thought about it and said, "I will say steady progress on the basis of maintaining the current level!"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "you can say that to me alone, but you can''t say that in the Party committee, in front of all the members of the Party committee and in the general meeting of all the members of the group. It doesn''t show your courage to say that Let everyone feel that you seem to be a business keeper but not an entrepreneur, let everyone feel that you seem to lack the confidence and determination to forge ahead Don''t show your unique style At this time, you have to learn to talk big and fly satellites. "


    I said: "if the satellite can not be released, it is not cheating the Party committee."


    Sun dongkai laughs: "in officialdom, most of the time speaking and doing are separated. Leaders like to put satellites, because it can boost morale. Leaders can also report to higher leaders to save face. Of course, this satellite can''t be put too far away. It should be put on the basis of their own reality. For example, last year, the issuing company reported a total of 70 million yuan, Then your target this year should not be less than 80 million, but when you first reported it was 72 million, which is obviously low, too low-key


    "The report is low. On the one hand, people think that your ability is average, and on the other hand, they think that my use of you is inappropriate Of course, it''s good that this high goal can be achieved at that time. But even if it can''t be achieved, we can find some other objective reasons to explain the past. Objective factors can''t be avoided. We all understand But at least we can see that you are a person who dares to think and do. "


    Sun dongkai is encouraging me to talk big. I''m kidding.


    I said, "it seems that it''s hard for me to do that If I give the Party committee the goal I promised, I must achieve I''m afraid the commitment is too high For example, although I reported 72 million yuan in the total amount reported by the issuing company, I''ll pay you the bottom line. In fact, I can guarantee 83 million yuan this year. No matter how high it is, I really can''t guarantee it. "


    Sun dongkai, Long Yan Dayue: "well, if you can reach 83 million, it''s already a great leap forward, it''s already a satellite It seems that when you first reported, you were ambushed and left behind. "


    I laughed: "it''s better to leave a backhand and overfulfill the task at that time. It''s better than not completing it!"


    Sun dongkai laughed, and then continued to enlighten me patiently, saying: "in officialdom, I''m never afraid that I can''t do it, I''m just afraid that I can''t think of it In officialdom, boasting is a skill and an art. It''s reasonable to see who can say it and who can say it The total amount of this report is in the past, but I would like to remind you that in officialdom, there are a lot of things to do. In the future, it is necessary to learn to talk big. It is a necessary quality and requirement. We should not only dare to speak, but also speak well, speak loudly and speak well. "


    "Tell me the level?" I''m a little confused.


    "Yes, that is to say, no space, space, not only do they not believe, leaders will not believe, but will backfire." Sun dongkai said.


    "What are the advantages of boasting in officialdom?" I said.


    Sun dongkai said: "if you talk big in officialdom, you can show your ruling ability. Looking at the vast urban and rural areas, there are slogans everywhere: three steps and one step, double in two years, three big steps in three years, and achieve a new leap. These words are sonorous and forceful, catchy and inspiring. It gives people the feeling that the local leading cadres have ideas, goals, measures, methods, and are full of energy, which fully demonstrates the local leading cadres'' ruling ideology and working ability. Of course, whether we can achieve the goal of two-year development and three-year three strides is the second Maybe, before that time, you will be appreciated and promoted by the leaders. "


    I look at sun dongkai with half my mouth open.


    Sun dongkai went on: "boasting can also inspire the strong fighting spirit of the masses. People need a little spirit, and they also need spiritual inspiration. To paint a bright future in front of the masses is like hanging a picture within reach in front of people''s eyes. Let the masses see it in their eyes. Beauty is in their heart. There is hope and hope. Although there is the prospect of time, just like people in Shaanxi drive donkeys and hang some carrots in front of donkeys, donkeys always try to move forward, but they can''t eat. Although we can''t realize this prospect, we always have a rush in our hearts. "


    "Oh..." I nodded in a respectful manner, and I couldn''t help feeling disgusted.


    Sun dongkai continued with great interest: "the most important thing to boast is to get the favor and appreciation of the superior. If there is something good in the top, there must be something bad in the bottom. From top to bottom, which leader doesn''t want to make achievements and promote quickly? Well, it''s true, believable, magnificent and inspiring. It''s not only self-motivated, but also excited by the superiors. Besides feeling, it''s appreciated more."Because the achievements of the lower level are also the result of the correct leadership of the higher level. If you add other operations, then you can wait for the pie to fall from the sky. Even if Wang Zhong once said that he can make achievements at the grassroots level, the key is not to let people see his achievements. It doesn''t matter if the figures are bigger, and they don''t pay taxes. "


    From sun dongkai''s teaching to me, I seem to see some ways of sun dongkai''s promotion.


    "You can''t just talk about it in a proper way, can you?" I don''t think so.


    "Of course, pay attention to the occasion. Not every place can be eloquent, slogans constantly. It can''t be like an overpass in Beijing, with a slogan on it: hold high the great banner of Deng Xiaoping theory, and set up a traffic sign next to it: limit the height to 4.5 meters. No matter how high the flag is, it will not go anywhere. On the side of another expressway, there is a slogan closely united around the Party Central Committee with Jiang as the core, and a signboard behind it: keep a distance of 200 meters. No matter how closely we unite, we should keep 200 meters.


    "Ha ha, of course, we should pay attention to the propriety when we talk big. It can''t be said too much. Cowhide can be blown, but it''s not good if it''s broken. One wax gourd is not heavy, several big cows can''t pull This tobacco leaf is not very good. The whole city''s tobacco factories can''t use it Nowadays, not only people who listen to this kind of big talk don''t believe it, but also people who speak it are likely to be shy.


    "Therefore, boasting is one of the necessary accomplishments in officialdom. If we want to go up the steps and achieve rapid development, we must dare to speak big words, be good at speaking big words, become a habit of speaking big words, speak casually, speak with heart beating and face not red, and speak with earth shaking and mountain shaking. "


    Sun dongkai''s words seemed to open my mind. I admit that sun dongkai''s remarks are all empirical, right or wrong, noble or dirty, but they seem to be in line with the reality of officialdom.


    I realized that sun dongkai and I said this probably because he wanted to cultivate me. He seemed to be very optimistic about me in officialdom and wanted to cultivate me and become a right-hand assistant of him.


    Naturally, his painstaking cultivation of me was first out of his own interests and for his own sake.


    I don''t know if I should thank sun dongkai.


    Just then, Cao Li came and said to sun dongkai, "I just received a notice that I will attend a meeting in the small conference room of the municipal government at 9 a.m. tomorrow. The mayor will preside over the meeting and ask you to attend it."


    "What kind of meeting?" Sun dongkai said.


    "It seems that it is something to prepare for the economic and cultural exchanges between China and South Korea." Cao Li said: "isn''t Xinghai just formed a friendship city with a city in South Korea? It seems that it is the first time this year that an economic and cultural exchange activity will be held. I guess that''s it! Our group is a member of the preparatory activity group... "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, I see! This kind of thing can''t do without our bleeding. In addition to publicity, we have to pay money and people... "


    Cao Li looks at me and smiles.


    I also gave Cao Li a dry smile. I don''t care about the economic and cultural exchanges between China and South Korea that Cao Li and sun dongkai talked about just now. It seems that this has nothing to do with me. It seems that this activity will not be held for some time. Of course, at this time, I would not think that it would have anything to do with Qiutong.


    Then, sun dongkai said to me, "Xiaoyi, it''s OK. Go back first."


    So I left.


    When I got to the first floor of the building, I met Guan Yunfei and several people coming in. Guan Yunfei saw me and stopped: "Xiaoyi -"


    "Hello, Minister Guan! To inspect? " I say hello to Guan Yunfei.


    "There are guests from the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee who are staying in the news hotel. I''ll accompany them up!" Guan Yunfei said.


    The group headquarters building is multi-functional. The first to the 16th floors are hotels, and the upper floors are the offices and administrative departments of the group.


    I nodded.


    "By the way, the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee is going to hold a theoretical study class for young and middle-aged cadres at the section level recently. It has given three places to the propaganda department. I have approved one to your group. In the morning, I suggested to dongkai that your group let you participate in the study. Has dongkai informed you?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I wipe, it turned out that Guan Yunfei asked me to go. This quota was assigned to me by Guan Yunfei wearing a hat. Sun dongkai gave me a favor, but he told me that he took care of me. If Guan Yunfei doesn''t mention it, I really think it''s sun dongkai''s special care. I was blinded by this guy.


    I didn''t say much. Chongguan Yunfei nodded: "Secretary sun just informed me..."


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "originally, the organization department only gave us two places, but the Department has digested them. I specially asked for another one. This place is for you."


    Fuck, I don''t know whether Guan Yunfei''s words are true or not. I can''t go to the organization department to ask. I can only believe it.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to tell the truth of what people say in officialdom.


    So I thank Guan Yunfei again.


    Then Guan Yunfei laughed again and left.


    The next day, Qiutong and I got on the plane of Xinghai flying to Kunming.Kunming is the capital of Yunnan, Zhejiang is my first hometown and Yunnan is my second hometown. I have lived in Tengchong for more than ten years. Tengchong is not far from Kunming. Of course, Tengchong is not far from Myanmar and the golden triangle.


    I don''t know what will happen when I go to Kunming.


    Sitting on the plane, Qiutong silently looked at the dark blue sky outside the window. Under the sky, there was a sea of white clouds like endless snow.


    I sat beside Qiutong, looking at her meditative expression, and didn''t speak.


    It was quiet in the cabin. Many guests dozed off during the long flight.


    At this time, Qiutong and I were flying to the far south at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Inadvertently, my hand touched her hand.

 Chapter 1174

    My heart beat, want to take away, but did not move.


    Her hand seemed to tremble. She wanted to take it away, but she didn''t move.


    Our fingers touched so lightly that they didn''t move.


    I felt the warmth of Qiutong''s fingers, and even felt her heartbeat


    My heart beat faster, the feeling of ambiguity filled my heart


    For a moment, my hand gently grasped her hand, gently grasped


    Her hand is a slight tremor, want to leave, I slightly a force, hold


    It seems that she can''t move again


    I hold her hand in the palm of my hand, containing, fingers can not help but gently touch the back of her hand


    This subtle touch and feeling made me feel strange. I could not help holding her hand tightly, and the strength of touching was also increased


    Qiutong wants to break free again, my hand is slightly forced, she didn''t break away.


    Qiutong is still looking out of the window. Her lips are tightly closed, her face is flushed, and her chest is undulating


    My fingers began to gently rub her fingertips, slowly sliding to her palm, the index finger in her palm gently draw a circle


    Qiutong continued to look out of the window, clenched her lips tightly, and her hands continued to tremble


    I cross my fingers and hold them together, feeling the tenderness, warmth and tremor of the fingers on the back of her hands


    It seems that what I feel now is not Qiutong''s hand, but her heart


    Ten fingers are linked to the heart, our ten fingers are touching together, and the heart is touching in the shudder


    At this time, silence is better than words.


    I just hold her hand and feel Qiutong with my heart


    At this time, there is no person or object in my mind, only Qiutong who is sitting with me and flying at a height of 10000 meters.


    Silently, it seems that this is the paradise in my fantasy


    Heaven is so ambiguous, so pure, so warm, so heart.


    I''d rather just keep flying, never reach, never let go.


    Qiutong''s face became more and more red, and her chest became more and more undulating. Suddenly, her body trembled, and she seemed to think of something. Then she pulled her hand back -


    my hand didn''t let go, so I couldn''t help but follow her. Qiutong''s hand pulled back, but my hand fell on Qiutong''s leg.


    My palm is on Qiutong''s leg.


    Immediately, I felt the temperature of Qiutong''s legs, and trembled slightly. She seemed to be shaking all over.


    I can''t help but press it slightly, soft and elastic.


    My body can''t help shaking.


    Qiu Tong''s body also suddenly trembled, reaching out to move my hand, but failed.


    My heart beat so fast that I couldn''t move my hand in


    I don''t know why I want to be like this. I don''t know whether it''s my physical instinct or my psychological compulsion, or the drive of my soul


    Qiu Tong''s body seems to be very weak, seems to be some paralytic, but can''t help clamping.


    Qiu Tong''s breath is short and his face is red. He reaches for my wrist and wants to pull my hand out, but it seems that he is so weak.


    I looked around and I was dozing. No one noticed us.


    My fingers gently pressed, Qiutong''s body suddenly throbbed, grabbed my hand and pulled it out, my hand was pulled out by her.


    I gently breathed a breath, the heart continues to jump wildly, but there is a bit of regret and loss.


    I put my hand back, and there was a strong reaction under my body.


    Qiutong didn''t look at me, but covered her face with her hands, lowered her head deeply, and her shoulders trembled slightly


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, my heart suddenly felt pity and sorrow. I couldn''t help stretching out my arm and gently holding her over, letting her body lean against my arms


    Qiutong didn''t resist. It seemed that she couldn''t resist. She just leaned in my arms, covered her face with her hands, and her body still trembled


    I gently stroked Qiutong''s shoulder, then stroked her earlobe and her neck


    Qiu Tong''s body suddenly collapsed, powerless against my arms.


    My other hand stroked her hand, her cheek.


    Qiu Tong suddenly released his hands covering his face and grasped my hand tightly, tightly


    Qiutong''s face was then buried in my arms.


    My hand stopped stroking her neck and started stroking her hair


    The hands of Qiutong holding my hand were shaking. They were very tight, more and more tight.


    My heart burst out of grief, at this time, I did not have the physical impulse, but in the soul felt a huge acid cool.


    Qiutong suddenly let go of my hand, and then her body broke away from my contact. She turned to the window, covered her face tightly with her hands, and her shoulders kept stirringI watched Qiutong silently, and my heart continued to be sad.


    For a while, Qiu Tong''s body did not move, seemed to be gradually calming down, deeply breathed a breath.


    Qiutong then sat upright and turned to look at me. The red tide on her face was fading away.


    Qiutong''s eyes looked as quiet as usual, and her lips gently pursed.


    I suddenly did not dare to look at her and could not help drooping my eyelids.


    Qiu Tong gently breathed: "we can''t do this."


    Qiutong''s voice is very light, but I can hear it clearly.


    I looked up at the pure eyes of Qiutong water, which was full of deep guilt and uneasiness at this time.


    "We need to be rational." Qiu Tong said, the voice is still very light.


    I breathed slowly, without making a sound.


    Qiu Tong smoothed her hair, then turned to look out of the window


    "Haizhu is looking for ruomeng." After a while, Qiutong said, he didn''t look back.


    "I I may have dreamt that she heard me I said.


    Qiu Tong looked back at me: "talking in my sleep."


    "Yes." I nodded.


    Qiu Tong bit his lips uneasily, kept silent for a moment, and said, "Haizhu asked me that day, I I don''t know how to answer her I don''t know if I should tell her if the dream is me I don''t know if I should tell her what happened in that imaginary world I want to tell her, but I lack courage. If I don''t tell her, I feel very guilty and uneasy I I really feel mean. "


    I said: "things in that world do not necessarily need to be known to people in this world It may not do us any good to know, the world is so cruel, so cruel that we can only dream in that world, don''t destroy that world, leave an illusory illusion


    "There are no dreams in reality. Dreams in reality will wake up sooner or later. Dreams in the illusory world may be the only consolation left for me and us. Don''t be too cruel to yourself. Let the dreams in that world remain."


    My voice trembled slightly.


    Qiutong was silent and didn''t speak any more. She looked out of the window again, with extreme pain and desolation in her eyes, helplessness and uneasiness


    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the plane landed at Kunming airport.


    Qiutong and I arrived at the exit, and the meeting was held.


    We were received to Shangri La Hotel in Kunming, where tomorrow''s meeting will be held.


    The arrangement of accommodation, Qiutong enjoy the treatment of unit leaders, a room for myself, I and another unit of the distribution company manager a room.


    Our rooms are next to each other.


    After settling down, I went to Qiutong''s room. She was looking at the schedule of the meeting.


    "The three-day meeting is only held in Kunming for one day." Qiu Tong said and handed me the schedule.


    I took a look, if so, the other two days were held in a hot spring resort in Tengchong, where I had a meeting while soaking in the hot spring.


    Now the meetings are half meetings and half tours. The organizers are so thoughtful that they can have a meeting and a hot spring.


    "You''re going back to your second hometown again." Qiutong looks at me.


    I nodded and murmured, "well Tengchong Tengchong. "


    I can''t help thinking of the first time I followed Li Shun to cross the border into Myanmar from Tengchong. Tengchong is on the border. If Li Shun had arrived at the golden triangle, he would be so close to me.


    Thinking of this, my heart jumped up.


    It seems that I Miss Li Shun and Lao Qin.


    "We''re going to Tengchong again." Qiutong said that she also thought of her trip to Tengchong, Myanmar.


    I nodded again.


    "In Tengchong, when the meeting is not busy, I will accompany you to visit your hometown again." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." My mood was suddenly a little mixed.


    "It''s rare to take advantage of a meeting to come out and relax." Qiu Tong suddenly laughed.


    I laughed, too.


    "I''ll be very busy when I go back!" Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded, and then said: "after I go back, I may soon go to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study and participate in a theoretical study class for young and middle-aged cadres at section level held by the Organization Department of the municipal Party Committee Sun dongkai told me yesterday! "


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong eyes a bright: "good, this is a good thing, how long to learn?"


    "A month!" I said.


    "Well It''s going to be out of work! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Then someone will be in charge of the work of the company Does secretary sun arrange for Cao Teng to preside over the work of the distribution company? " Qiu Tong said, "did he ask for your advice?"


    I shook my head: "asked my opinion, I thought his mind is to let Cao Teng preside over, said Cao Teng, but he did not agree!"


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong''s voice was a little surprised: "what he means is..."


    "He''s going to let you run the distribution company!" I said."Oh..." Qiu Tong frowned: "let me host."


    Obviously, Qiu Tong was surprised by sun dongkai''s arrangement.


    "Yes, let you preside!" I said.


    Qiutong pondered for a moment, nodded: "I understand."


    "What do you understand?" I said.


    "He was afraid that Cao Teng would screw up his work I''m not very confident about Cao Teng''s ability to preside over the overall work of the distribution company Or, it''s worried that Cao Teng will take the opportunity to leave you a dirty ass during the hosting period. At the critical moment of the city''s establishment, he doesn''t think of anything and doesn''t want to take the risk However, Yunduo''s current identity, ability and prestige do not seem to be able to preside over the overall work of the distribution company, so he chose me... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Part of what you said is sun dongkai''s reason, but he didn''t say that Cao Teng left me a dirty buttock during the hosting period." I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "this involves the delicate relationship between you and Cao Teng. Naturally, he can''t say Although he arranged for Cao tenggan to be your deputy and wanted to use him to check and balance you, he was not willing to let Cao Teng do harm to you under the current situation. If Cao Teng left you a mess at this time, it would directly endanger the interests of secretary sun and bring him negative effects!


    "Remember, he uses Cao Teng to check and balance you. From his point of view, he doesn''t want Cao Teng to make trouble for you and the work of the distribution company. Checking and balancing doesn''t mean making trouble. On the one hand, he needs you to improve the work of the distribution company and make achievements for him. On the other hand, he needs to firmly control you and prevent you from getting out of control "Yes."

 Chapter 1175

    I nodded: "you are right in your analysis Sun dongkai is an old hand at playing tricks in officialdom. In fact, he doesn''t know the real relationship between you and me. He asked me to be the chief executive of the distribution company. On the one hand, he wanted to use me to make achievements for him. On the other hand, he also meant to check and balance you. At the same time, the arrangement of Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian also had this intention. "


    Qiu Tong smiles: "you don''t say that, I understand Checks and balances are very important in the operation of officialdom. Any shrewd leader is an expert in this, and Secretary sun is no exception It''s just a necessary ability for a leader to succeed. Check and balance is not a derogatory term, or even a commendatory term in some ways


    "The level of checks and balances is a real test and verification of a leader''s level and ability In a certain sense, I, you, since we are going to work hard in the officialdom, we all need to learn the art of checks and balances. This is a required course! "


    I said, "well You are studious. Teach me when you learn it well! "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "screw you, learn together! Learn by practice and practice by learning! "


    I laughed: "OK, learn together, learn by doing, learn by doing!"


    Qiu Tong added: "in fact, the art of checks and balances is not limited to officialdom. It''s everywhere in the workplace, in shopping malls, and even in love."


    Qiutong''s words made my heart move. I suddenly think of Donger. Recently, she doesn''t seem to be aiming at Haizhu directly. Instead, she is close to Xiayu, Kong Kun and even Qiutong. Is she also using the technique of imbalance? Use them to contain Haizhu, so as to achieve their goals step by step.


    I shivered at the thought. When did Dong''Er have so many tricks? She was not like that before. Is it true that the world has changed a person?


    I said: "Donger invited you to have dinner with Kong Kun Xiayu that day, right?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes Dong''Er has been paying close attention to you all the time. She knows about your two recent incidents. "


    I said, "why does she invite you to dinner?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I don''t know."


    I said, "you know!"


    Qiu Tong said, "I don''t know!"


    I said, "you don''t know!"


    Qiutong bowed his head and was silent. He sighed for a long time and said, "Donger and Haizhu, I regard them as good friends and sisters However, I will not help Dong''Er to do something wrong with Haizhu After all, Dong''Er and you are in the past In fact, I also understand Dong''Er''s mood and feelings, but the reality is helpless after all, in the helpless, there is only one choice


    Qiutong looks a little gloomy.


    I sighed in my heart and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong said: "the most difficult thing for a man to overcome is himself I''m no exception. Sometimes I know what I should do, what I shouldn''t do, and how I should do it, but But I still make mistakes, I still can''t control myself I admit that sometimes I am vulnerable. Although I keep telling myself that I must be strong, I still do things I shouldn''t do. "


    Qiu Tong lowered his head, with deep self blame and contradiction in his voice.


    I understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words. What she said was what happened on the plane with me.


    When I think of those things on the plane, my heart can''t help trembling again. Looking at Qiu Tong''s delicate appearance, I can''t help but have some impulsive feelings surging up


    I was a little worried that I would lose control again. In Kunming, far away from the sea of stars, and in the space where Qiutong and I were alone, it seemed that some feelings in my heart were easy to sprout.


    Taking a deep breath, I went to the window and looked out at the spring filled Kunming, trying to adjust my breathing.


    After a while, I turned around, looked at Qiu Tong, and changed the topic: "sun dongkai told me that he eliminated a lot of interference to study in the Party school, but Guan Yunfei told me that this quota was given to me by sun dongkai after he called his name Who do you think I should believe? "


    Autumn Tong light smile next: "all letter! Or not at all


    "What do you say?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong also stood up, went to the window, looked at it for a while, and said, "I want my subordinates to get this favor, so you can get it When dealing with leaders, don''t let them think you are smart, at least don''t let them think you are smarter than them Since they all say so, you should thank them all. As for what''s going on, there''s no need to make it clear. Anyway, you just need to know that you''re going to the study class! "


    "Well Then I''ll be confused once! " I said.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for you to take part in the study class this time. All the people who can take part in the study class are the training objects of Party organizations at all levels." Qiu Tong went on to say, "I attended a study class the year before last, and I was promoted to a distribution company soon after that Almost all of these cadres promoted by the group have participated in such classes, and Secretary sun also participated in such classes in those years. "


    I said: "it may not be that all those who take part in the study class can be promoted. Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai are both students of the first study class. You see, sun dongkai is on the way up, and Zhao Dajian has been standing still."Autumn Tong chuckled: "this is a case!"


    I said: "it seems that if you take part in the study class, you may not be able to be promoted. It''s still up to people to do the job."


    Qiu Tong said, "that''s true. However, Zhao Dajian has long been a member of the Zhengke group. It''s very difficult to raise the deputy office. There are only a few deputy office positions in the group, many of which are put down from above. The Zhengke group has few opportunities to get the deputy office. "


    I said, "but he hasn''t been put to use either."


    Qiu Tong said: "not being reused now does not mean not to be reused in the future! You can''t just look in front of you. "


    I said: "I can make Zhao Dajian completely finished, never get reuse, even, I can make him lose his job into the bureau!"


    Autumn Tong a Leng, looking at me and said: "what do you mean by this?"


    I said: "when I was working as a publisher with Yunduo, I once received a subscription Commission of 20000 yuan. As soon as I got out of the publishing company, I was secretly robbed, and I was stunned. Zhao Dajian instructed people to do it."


    Qiu Tong was surprised: "ah - and this! Did he really do it? "


    I nodded: "I have sufficient evidence to prove that he did it. Once he tried to bully the cloud, but I stopped him. He held a grudge against me, so he wanted to revenge me!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me in amazement: "Zhao Dajian He should have done such a thing You You''ve had such a thing before I''ve been knocked unconscious and robbed. "


    I said, "yes, I didn''t tell anyone about it. It was the time when I was at my worst!"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were filled with deep affection and some of them were angry. Then he said in a dumb voice: "that You Why don''t you go when you know he''s plotting against you


    I said, "no time At the right time, I won''t let him go! "


    Qiutong frowned and was silent.


    I then said, "in fact, maybe I should thank him for this plot against me!"


    Qiu Tong looked up at me with confusion in her eyes.


    I said: "if it wasn''t for his conspiracy against me, I would have left the distribution company with 20000 yuan and wandered away. I wouldn''t have stayed here and continued to work, and you wouldn''t have seen me again. We You will never know who Yeke is


    Qiu Tong looked at me straightly, his body trembled slightly: "is it Is all this the arrangement of fate? "


    I said, "maybe."


    Qiu Tong said in a trembling voice: "however, such an arrangement may be a disaster or a cruel thing for you, me and us If you left at that time, maybe I would never know who the Yeke in the air was, maybe I would never say that the Yeke in the air is one with you, maybe we would not have these worries and disputes today Perhaps, fate is so torture, fate is so cruel


    I said, "maybe, maybe none of that Perhaps, I leave like that, it''s more torture and cruelty to you and me. "


    Qiu Tong bowed his head and said nothing.


    I was silent, too.


    The entanglement in silence is a kind of torture, a kind of torture that can not be said but is worried.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Brother, where are you?" Haizhu said.


    "I''m in Kunming on business. Come and have a meeting!" I said.


    "Ah - so far When did you go? " Haizhu said.


    "Just arrived today!" I said.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance about your business trip?" Haizhu said.


    "By the time you got the notice, you had already gone to Changchun!" I said.


    "With whom did you go to the meeting?" Said Haizhu.


    I hesitated and took a look at Qiutong. She was looking at me.


    "With Qiu Tong!" I said.


    "Qiutong? Just the two of you? You two went to Kunming together? " Haizhu said.


    "Yes, just the two of us! This is the work arrangement of the group leaders! " I said.


    "Arranged by the leader Work needs to be done. " Haizhu murmured, and then immediately hung up the phone.


    I put away the phone and gave Qiutong a bitter smile: "it''s Haizhu."


    Qiu Tong nodded slightly, his eyes were uneasy, and from time to time flashed a bit of remorse and guilt.


    Then, Haizhu called again: "how many days will the meeting last?"


    I said, "three days!"


    "Where did it start?"


    "Shangri La Hotel!"


    "Is it always there?"


    "One day for Kunming, two days for Tengchong!"


    "Where is Tengchong?"


    "Hot spring resort!"


    Haizhu didn''t speak. He was silent for a moment. Then he hung up again.


    I was a little dazed with my mobile phone, and I was also a little uneasy. At the same time, I was a little flustered.


    Qiu Tong gently bit his lower lip and said, "Haizhu is very concerned about you."I sighed, a pang in my heart.


    Qiu Tong continued: "she is affectionate and sincere to you. We I''m sorry for her I''m even more sorry for her. "


    "Don''t say it." I interrupted Qiutong angrily: "you are sorry for this and that all day, but have you ever thought about how many people in the world are sorry for you? I only think that I am sorry for others. What about those who are sorry for you? Don''t blame yourself and feel uneasy all day long. You need to learn how to extricate yourself. For some things, you have to extricate yourself. Otherwise, you will be immersed in the sea of suffering and can''t extricate yourself. In the end, you will fall in the sea of suffering and destroy your soul. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze.

 Chapter 1176

    I continued: "in this world, some people are born noble, unselfish, pure and kind. They just want to pay for others without asking for return. They just want to comply with the arrangement of fate. However, some things are just noble, unselfish and kind. Sometimes, people have to learn to live for themselves and live their true selves."


    "You are encouraging me to fight against fate. I know what you mean But character is born, I can''t do it! " Qiu Tong turned to look out of the window.


    "You can do it!" I said.


    "I can''t do it, I can''t make myself do it!" Qiutong''s voice is not big, but it''s very simple.


    "You''re a trash!" I blurted out.


    "Curse me, curse me I''m really a waste. I''m a complete waste. I can''t even control my life or my love. I dare not love myself and do that. I dare not resist the reality I face and face my inner world. " Qiu Tong said with a angry voice: "you scold me. Anyway, I''m not angry. Maybe I''m a waste. I should have found myself a waste!"


    For a moment, I was speechless. Looking at Qiutong''s lips, I felt a surge of bitterness and pity.


    I regret that I said she was a waste. I feel that I hurt her.


    At the same time, thinking of what I just said, I also thought of Haizhu, feeling guilty and deeply uneasy.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t call you rubbish!" I said dejectedly.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and bit his lip: "you are right. I am a waste! In fact, I know that in your eyes, I have always been a waste! "


    I said: "no, no, no, you''re not rubbish. I was wrong just now. I''m rubbish. I''m big rubbish!"


    Autumn Tong a pair of want to cry and want to smile of facial expression: "that good, you say, you are rubbish, don''t go back!"


    I said, "well, if you don''t go back, I''m a waste, you''re not a waste!"


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll call you trash in the future."


    I said, "OK, you call!"


    "Waste!"


    "Yes," I agreed.


    Qiu Tong looked at me angrily and sullenly. He wanted to be angry but couldn''t be angry.


    I smile: "in the heart comfortable?"


    Qiu Tong took a slow breath, looked at me and sighed: "you are a waste, I am also a waste We are both rubbish


    I grin: "I''m rubbish, you''re not! You are a treasure


    Qiu Tong glared at me: "screw you, little mouth!"


    I was relieved: "you are the leader, how dare I talk to you!"


    Qiu Tong continued to stare at me: "do you have such attitude towards leaders?"


    I said, "how am I?"


    Qiutong didn''t speak, and her face suddenly turned red


    After dinner, several colleagues asked me to go out with Qiutong. Eight of us went to the downtown shopping center.


    Strolling around, everyone separated, I have been following Qiutong.


    Qiutong bought a beautiful blue crystal necklace and said it was for Haizhu.


    The price of the necklace is not cheap. I have to pay for it. Qiu Tong didn''t promise and bought it out of his own pocket.


    I suddenly want to buy a necklace for Qiutong, but after thinking about it, I didn''t dare.


    After 9 o''clock, we went back to the hotel. As soon as we got to the door of the room, the staff of the conference organizer was waiting for us, looking like we were in a hurry.


    "Mr. Qiu, Mr. Yi, you can come back. The leader arranged that I have something important to look for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    "Well, the boss of Zhongshan newspaper group, who was scheduled to make a typical speech at the meeting tomorrow, suddenly couldn''t come for some reason. He just received a call from him saying that there was something urgent at home and he couldn''t come to the meeting. The leaders were worried and the agenda had been arranged. They couldn''t change it any more. So the leaders made an urgent consultation and unanimously decided that you should make a typical speech tomorrow Let me inform you urgently


    "Ah -" Qiutong and I looked at each other.


    "I hope you don''t refuse, even if you help us." The other side was sincere.


    I looked at Qiutong again. Qiutong looked at me with a look of consultation.


    I understand the meaning of autumn Tung, but did not make any expression, simply droop eyelids.


    "General Yi --" Qiu Tong called me.


    "What for?" I said.


    "You What do you mean Qiu Tong said.


    "I mean..." I looked at the man, did not finish, turned to light said: "you are the leader, I naturally obey you!"


    Qiu Tong glared at me, then pondered, and said to the man, "thank you for your high opinion of us. In this case, ok We will prepare the speech tonight, and tomorrow, President Yi will make a typical speech on behalf of our group. "


    I glare at Qiu Tong, she pretends not to see.


    The other side was relieved and said happily, "great, Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi. Thank you very much, but you have helped us a lot.""You''re welcome. Thank you." Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m going to report to the leader You should prepare your speech first. " The other party left happily.


    I looked at Qiutong discontentedly: "who let you promise, who let you take this job?"


    Qiu Tong glared at me again: "don''t you mean to listen to the leaders? Why are you yelling at me now? Why are you blowing at me? "


    I said, "I mean to let you push, don''t you understand? You rubbish


    "You - you scold me for being rubbish, you are rubbish!" Qiu Tong is in a hurry.


    I said: "first of all, you are a waste, and then I am a waste. What''s the meaning of eating people''s leftovers? Why eat other people''s leftovers? "


    "What leftovers?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "when people can''t come, they just want us to speak. What have we done for a long time? At the beginning, Pai Ming didn''t pay attention to us. When he saw that people couldn''t come, he thought of us and asked us to put out the fire? Play with us like monkeys? I''m not going to do this kind of substitute work. If you want to speak, I''m not going. "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "Yo, Mr. Yi is angry. Mr. Yi is still angry. Mr. Yi''s anger is so fierce and scared..."


    I couldn''t laugh or cry and looked at Qiutong: "I''m kidding you!"


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll make fun of you. What''s the matter?"


    "You --" I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "well, my boss, don''t be upset. Even if you are a substitute, it shows that we are still in the eyes of so many participating units They are all colleagues. Since they have asked us, how can they refuse? Besides, it''s not bad for us to have a chance to show our face Don''t talk about being fooled by a monkey. You''re not a monkey. You''re a man A big man should have a broad mind Well, don''t make trouble. It''s a good subordinate to listen to the leader! "


    I said, "go and speak tomorrow. I won''t speak."


    Qiu Tong said solemnly: "President Qiu has decided to speak on behalf of Xinghai media group by Yike!"


    I said: "you give me less leadership airs, I do not eat your set!"


    Qiu Tong glared at me and said, "Mr. Yi, please tell me again!"


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s eyes staring at me. Somehow, I suddenly lost my confidence and said, "I I''ll eat your way. "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "that''s right. This is a good comrade Look, Mr. Yi of our group is a man with a broad mind, a great spirit, a political consciousness, and a good comrade who knows how to obey the leadership. "


    I had no choice but to smile bitterly and grin.


    Qiu Tong said, "well, come on, let''s make a speech."


    I said, "where can I get it?"


    Qiu Tong said, "we are going to work overtime tonight. There are still people in your room. You can''t work overtime to affect people''s rest. Come to my room With my laptop, let''s discuss the draft of the speech together. "


    So we went to Qiutong''s room together and immediately began to make the speech.


    When I typed, Qiu Tong sat beside me and said his ideas. We discussed and got up.


    Before we knew it, it was more than 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Finally, it was finished. We revised it for a long time before it was finished.


    Then my stomach growled and I was hungry.


    "Go out for supper?" I said.


    "Good --" Qiu Tong nodded and agreed: "I''m hungry, too."


    We packed up our computers and were about to go out when someone knocked at the door.


    Who is knocking at the door so late? Qiutong and I looked at each other, Qiutong then asked: "who?"


    No one answered. Keep knocking.


    "Who?" I asked again.


    Still no one answered, and the knock on the door was even more urgent.


    So I went to open the door.


    As soon as the door handle was turned, the door was pushed open.


    When I see someone coming, I''m just dumbfounded.


    Haizhu stood at the door, dusty.


    I Leng: "Zhu, how did you come here?"


    How did Haizhu suddenly parachute from Changchun to Kunming? I must have come by night flight and got here by taxi from the airport.


    She must have got Qiu Tong''s room number from the front desk.


    Haizhu didn''t even look at me. She reached out and pushed me to the side. Then she went straight in.


    "EH - Haizhu, are you here?" See Haizhu, Qiutong is also very surprised, busy and Haizhu hello.


    Haizhu stood still with no expression on her face, looking at the bed. The bed was neat, and the quilt and pillow didn''t move.


    when Haizhu and I went back to the bathroom, we saw Haizhu and I were walking into the toilet.


    I took a look at Qiutong. She was standing there, sipping her lips gently, looking a little uneasy.For a moment, Haizhu came out with a slightly stable look. Then he looked at Qiutong and me: "what are you doing so late?"


    I immediately received the words: "the organizer of the meeting temporarily informed me to speak at the meeting tomorrow. We just finished the speech together and wanted to go out for supper."


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me suspiciously and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "by the way, there is a place in the speech just now that we seem to have forgotten. Let me have a look again."


    With that, Qiutong started the machine, and then opened the speech document.


    Haizhu stands beside Qiutong and looks at the speech. Qiutong holds the mouse and pulls it up and down. It seems that he wants to show Haizhu the document.


    I understand what Tong Qiu means.


    Haizhu gently breathed a breath, it seems that doubts and ease a bit.

 Chapter 1177

    Qiutong said for a while, "I remember wrong, that part was added."


    Then Qiu Tong turned off the document and the computer again. Then he stood up and looked at Haizhu and laughed: "Haizhu, why did you come here suddenly Yike said that you are not in Changchun on business


    Haizhu said with a dry smile: "yes, I was on a business trip in Changchun However, there was another important business in Kunming, so I came all night What a coincidence that you are also here for a meeting So I came to join you. "


    Qiutong laughed: "Oh It''s very good. Let''s get together in Kunming! By the way, Haizhu, I went out tonight and bought a crystal necklace for you. Do you like it? "


    With that, Qiutong handed Haizhu the necklace box.


    Haizhu took it and opened it to have a look: "what a beautiful necklace I''m sorry to let you spend money, sister Qiu. "


    Qiu Tong said: "ha ha It doesn''t cost much. It doesn''t cost much. As long as you like it Come on, put them on and I''ll see. "


    Haizhu hesitated, then took out the necklace and put it on. Qiutong laughed: "Haizhu is really beautiful, more and more beautiful."


    With that, Qiutong pulled Haizhu to the mirror.


    Haizhu looked in the mirror and laughed: "thank you, sister Qiu!"


    "You are welcome, my sister! The one I give you is not valuable. Just wear it for fun. In the future, let Yike give you a diamond necklace. It''s precious and more beautiful. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Haizhu a listen, can''t help laughing, look at me: "brother, good-looking?"


    I nodded: "good looking!"


    "The truth?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful!" I said.


    "When you give me one, it will look better on me!" Haizhu said.


    I laughed and said nothing.


    Haizhu then took the necklace down again and put it in the box, saying, "I will collect this necklace well. This is the witness of the relationship between sister Qiu and my sister."


    Haizhu does not wear, take down, I can''t help some accidents, Qiutong seems not to mind, continue to smile.


    Haizhu then looked at me: "what did you say just now, going out for supper?"


    "Yes, I''m hungry. We''re going out for supper."


    "Well, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m hungry, too." Haizhu said.


    "Then let''s go together." Qiu Tong said: "it''s very hard to fly from Changchun to Kunming and then from the airport."


    "No, I''m on the last flight. I almost have no tickets!" Haizhu said.


    "Let''s go." I said.


    So we went out together and went downstairs to have supper outside the hotel.


    To the hotel lobby, Haizhu then went to the service desk, opened a room.


    I know what Haizhu means. Just now, I was still wondering whether Haizhu would open another room alone or live with Qiutong.


    So, I''m going to live with Haizhu tonight.


    Haizhu came back after opening the room: "let''s go and have supper! Originally, I wanted to live with sister Qiu''s light tonight, but after thinking about it, it''s not good. When other people in the meeting know that they will gossip, so I just opened another room. "


    Qiu Tong said: "open a room again or not, yi Ke doesn''t have to go back to that room to live with the man!"


    Qiutong seems to have nothing to say.


    Haizhu laughs.


    Then we went to the neighborhood for supper.


    After supper, back to the hotel, Qiutong back to the room, Haizhu and I also went to the room.


    After entering the room, Haizhu''s face pulled down and sat down on the sofa, looking at me: "come to Kunming for a meeting, why are you two here? Why are you two, not someone else? "


    I said, "you said This is arranged by the leaders of the group. This is the work I naturally want to attend the meeting of distribution system. Qiutong is in charge of distribution. What''s wrong with her attending? "


    Haizhu said, "there are plenty of reasons Is this so-called work need just what you want? "


    I said: "Zhu, you think too much In fact, Qiutong didn''t want to attend the meeting, so she declined, but Secretary sun of the group asked her to come. She didn''t push it off, so she came. "


    Haizhu turned the corner of her mouth: "excuse me It''s just a show, isn''t it? I really want to come? "


    I said: "Zhu, you really think too much Qiutong really doesn''t show up. She really refuses. In fact, the reason why she refuses is that I don''t want you to know that there is a misunderstanding. "


    Haizhu said, "what''s the point of saying this? Didn''t you come together? Not only came, but also in the middle of the night, locked in a room If I don''t come tonight, won''t you go out for supper? Are you not going back to your room even after supper


    I was anxious: "Zhu, what are you saying? Don''t think so! "


    Haizhu was angry: "what can I say? What do I think? Am I right? In the middle of the night, two people are locked in the room in the name of work. Who knows what will happen if I don''t come? I tell you, I don''t have any business in Kunming at all. I came here specially for you I just want to see what you''re up to when you come out for the meeting Thanks to me, I came in time and right It seems that Kong Kun is right. ""What did Kong Kun say?" I said.


    "You don''t care what you say. Anyway, she is for my good My vice president, of course, is facing me Haizhu said angrily.


    I was silent for a moment, said: "Zhu, you say so, do so, I feel very tired."


    "Tired? You''re tired? I came all the way here. Do you think I''m tired or you''re tired? You are tired, I am more tired You think I''m willing to leave Changchun behind and come here. You forced me, you forced me! " Haizhu said angrily.


    "Ah Zhu, I can say whatever you like, but I hope you don''t think wrong. Qiu Tong, she really wants to be good for you, she really wants to be good for us!" I said.


    "Well, don''t say It''s one thing to say and another to do! You think I''m a fool! Also bought a necklace to send, fool me, think I rare? I don''t want it Haizhu is more angry. He takes out the necklace while talking, tears it off, throws it on the floor, and the crystal is scattered on the floor.


    My heart trembled, looking at the scattered crystal, my heart sank down, with an unspeakable bitterness.


    "This meeting, I will follow you, follow you I''ll follow you wherever you go When you come to Kunming, I have business in Kunming. When you go to Tengchong, I have business in Tengchong! " Haizhu angrily stood up: "well, don''t say, take a bath and sleep!"


    With that, Haizhu took off her clothes, went to the bathroom, and then heard the sound of water.


    I squatted down slowly, picked up the crystal on the ground, strung it well, sighed heavily, and then put the necklace into my pocket.


    Then, I sit on the sofa, light a cigarette and smoke slowly


    After a while, Haizhu came out of the bath, dressed in pajamas, sat down in front of the dressing mirror and began to blow her hair, saying, "what''s the matter with your hair? What do you think? Don''t go to the bath and sleep! Are you worried about how Qiutong will spend the lonely night alone tonight? "


    I stood up, pressed the cigarette to death, and then said: "Zhu, how can you talk like this Don''t say that about Qiutong, OK? "


    "What I''d like to say is my business Don''t mind women''s business. Go to the bath Haizhu said while blowing her hair.


    "You -"


    "me what me?" Haizhu glared at me from the mirror.


    I stopped talking, took off my clothes and went to the bathroom.


    After the bath, Haizhu has gone to bed and turned off the headlights.


    I go to bed and lie with Haizhu.


    Haizhu reached out to turn off the bedside lamp, hugged my body, and her voice became gentle: "brother, are you angry with me?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "Do you blame me for not coming here? Shouldn''t I have said that just now? Shouldn''t I drop the necklace she gave me? " Haizhu asked again.


    I still don''t talk.


    "Are you really angry with me?" Haizhu turns on the bedside lamp and looks at me.


    I looked at Haizhu some nervous expression, heart suddenly soft, reached out and turned off the bedside lamp: "I''m not angry with you."


    It seems that I have to do a good job with Haizhu tonight. Only in this way can her doubts be dispelled, otherwise, the trouble will be even greater.


    I didn''t speak. I put my arms around Haizhu''s body. At the same time, I closed my eyes and let myself concentrate. I began to relive the subtle, ambiguous and impulsive feeling of the plane and Qiutong.


    Soon, my body responded


    After that, I was sweating and seemed to have no strength at all.


    Haizhu is whispering in my ear. Her voice sounds very satisfied. It seems that she is relieved at last, and finally dispels her doubts.


    I didn''t speak. At this time, my brain woke up. I knew that my task was finished. I finally finished it again.


    At this time, there is no joy, no relaxation, no sadness, no bitterness in my brain. My heart and my soul begin to drift in the dark room. I don''t know which corner of the room my soul will drift to


    Soul, what are you floating for? Are you trapped by invisible shackles, or are you imprisoned by cold walls? Are you also the sentimental master? Does your memory cover your yearning and longing? Is memory the most important thing in your world?


    How to persuade you, do you also understand the sophistication, love and hatred, understand black and white right and wrong? But why are you still so stubborn? Have you paid all your feelings? Have you integrated the feelings into your life? Have you been wandering all your life like this?


    But I don''t want to. I hope you can see the rising sun, the bright moon, the blue sky, the white clouds, the green mountains and the green waters. I hope you can fly in all kinds of colors. I hope you can sing softly and dance lightly


    Soul, I hope my lonely heart can walk out of the endless darkness like you. Are you mine? Should I call, if you are not my soul, can you become my soul after my call?


    I am willing to tear the front of the chest, bare chest to meet you, willing to use my heart to warm you. Have you ever heard my call from the bottom of my heart? Have you heard my tenderness, persistence and deep-rooted.Soul, are you the gap in my memory? I know that there is a blank in my memory, but is this blank related to such a dark space? Is this space like a virus that infects that memory and makes it disappear? What did I do here, what happened here, good or bad, right or wrong? Soul, can you give me an answer, can you tell me why you are wandering here.


    Soul, you are floating here.


    In the dark night, I seem to see you and find you are coming to me with a strange smile

 Chapter 1178

    The next day, after breakfast, we were ready for a meeting.


    Haizhu said to Qiutong and me: "brother, qiujie, you go to the meeting, I''ll handle the business."


    Haizhu seems to have a business.


    I said, "where are you going to do business?"


    Haizhu said, "I''ve visited several travel agencies. They are all my big customers."


    I see. Haizhu has just taken the opportunity to visit several travel agencies in Kunming. The company has several fixed local service agencies here, and the business volume is not small. This time, she is here to visit and deepen business contacts.


    In this way, Haizhu is not in vain.


    "Tomorrow you''ll go to Tengchong, and I''ll go with you. There are several travel agencies over there that need to visit!" Said Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s manner at this time has returned to normal, speaking to me and Qiutong is very normal.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "OK, let''s go to Tengchong together!"


    The arrival of Haizhu seems to bring more pressure to Qiutong, but it seems that she has some relief.


    So Qiutong and I went to a meeting, and Haizhu went to visit customers.


    At the meeting, I made a typical speech, and the effect was good, which won everyone''s praise. During the meeting, many colleagues took the initiative to say hello, hand in business cards, and invited Qiutong and I to visit their unit when we have time.


    After the meeting in the morning, the organizer of the meeting specially thanks Qiutong and me for helping them complete the meeting schedule and for saving their emergency.


    At this time, I still have some emotions in my heart. I love and ignore them. Qiutong replies politely.


    "Don''t be in a mood. Although we are helping them, it is also good for us. We have gained a lot instead of losing anything. Isn''t that a good thing?" After the meeting, Qiu Tong told me.


    "That''s right, but I feel like I''m eating leftovers when I''m on the bench Leftovers just don''t taste good! " I said.


    "Don''t think that Why did the organizers of the meeting come to thank us? In fact, they also thought of this. They knew that we might have some opinions on their arrangement, and they might also have some shame and uneasiness in their hearts. Since they thought of this, we don''t have to think about it more It''s better to be tolerant. " Qiu Tong said.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak again.


    After one day''s meeting, Qiutong and I didn''t eat the meal arranged by the meeting, but went out to eat with Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s visit today also had a good effect. He gained a lot. He was very excited when he ate. He kept talking with us about the visit today.


    I was absent-minded, but Qiu Tong was very interested and kept smiling and nodding.


    Haizhu took out a delicate small box from her pocket and handed it to Qiutong: "sister Qiu, it''s not polite to come here. I got you a small gift today. Do you like it?"


    "Hehe, what is it?" Qiu Tong takes it with a smile.


    "Just open it and see!" Haizhu chuckles.


    When Qiu Tong opened it, it turned out to be a jade bracelet. It''s very delicate and beautiful. Although I don''t know jade, it looks valuable.


    "Wow - what a beautiful bracelet!" Qiu Tong exclaimed.


    "Hee hee When I visited my clients today, the manager of a travel agency gave it to me. I heard it was from Myanmar! " Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Since it was given to you, you''d better wear it." Qiu Tong said.


    "This is for you They gave me two, one for me and one for you! " Haizhu said: "well, sister Qiu, don''t be polite to me. No matter how polite we are, we won''t be good sisters."


    Qiutong no longer refused, accepted it after thanking him, and put on the bracelet on the spot.


    "A good horse with a good saddle. It''s just right for sister Qiu. It''s very nice!" Haizhu said.


    I also think it''s very good-looking. In my eyes, Qiu Tong looks good with everything.


    Haizhu gives Qiutong a gift. It seems that she is sorry for her words and deeds last night. It seems that she wants to make up for her abruptness and rashness to Qiutong last night.


    When I think about it, I feel some comfort.


    After dinner, we went to the night market, Haizhu bought some exquisite ornaments for Xiaoxue.


    Qiu Tong accepted it and said with a smile, "then I will thank aunt Haizhu for my daughter."


    "Ah, I''ll be so happy when I have a girl I haven''t seen snow for several days. I really miss her. I''ll take her to have a good time when I go back. "


    Qiutong laughed happily.


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong with a smile, and suddenly said, "ah, sister Qiutong, I suddenly found that you seem to be quite similar to Xiaoxue in some places, especially with your smile, it seems that you really have the shadow of Xiaoxue."


    Haizhu said so, I carefully aftertaste, it seems that there is really such a thing.


    Strange, why didn''t I find out before?


    Perhaps, men are careless, do not pay attention to the reasons for observation. Of course, it may also be driven by the will of the supervisor."Hehe, isn''t it?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Yes Hehe, it seems that you and Xiaoxue really have some predestination. " Haizhu said: "maybe you have taken Xiaoxue for a long time, and Xiaoxue will be influenced by you consciously or unconsciously. As time goes on, her daughter will have more and more traces of her mother."


    I think what Haizhu said seems reasonable.


    Autumn Tong Ha ha laughs: "may be this reason."


    "No matter how long the snow is, it may be more like you. When you grow up, you must be a beauty." Haizhu said: "ah, I don''t know. When I have a daughter, do I look like me or my brother..."


    "It''ll bring together the best of both of you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Get married before the end of this year, and you can have a baby before the end of next year." Haizhu said to himself, "ah - I like girls very much, but Does my future mother-in-law like it or not Of course, it''s best to have a pair of twins, a son and a daughter. It''s perfect. "


    Haizhu sound with a vision for a better future.


    Qiutong looked at Haizhu and laughed, with a happy and blessing expression.


    Back in the hotel room, I just sat down to catch my breath. Haizhu reached out to me and said, "where''s the necklace that sister Qiu sent me?"


    I said, "don''t you think it''s rare? Didn''t you fall? Why do you ask that? "


    "Give it to me!" Haizhu said.


    "Why I said.


    "That''s what I want!" Haizhu said.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone!" As I said this, I felt my coat pocket. This necklace is always in my pocket.


    "You lied to me!" Haizhu said, then came to my pocket and took out the necklace.


    "It''s not rare to throw it away. It''s also you. It must be you again!" I said.


    "You don''t care about me There''s a reason for throwing, and there''s a reason for throwing. " Haizhu put the necklace on her neck, went to the mirror and looked at her: "ah, sister Qiu has a good eye. This necklace is really beautiful Well, I''ll wear this before you give me a wedding necklace. "


    I said, "what kind of Wedding Necklace do you want me to give you?"


    Haizhu looked at me: "last night, sister Qiu didn''t say that, of course you want to send a gem necklace. Oh, I like sapphire."


    I said, "I''m poor and can''t afford it. You''d better wear it."


    Haizhu laughed and sat down on my lap. She put her arms around my neck, kissed me on the face and said, "fool Why don''t you have money? You are at least a multimillionaire now All the money in our company is yours! "


    "That''s yours!" I patted Haizhu on the thigh.


    "I''m all yours, and mine is all yours." Haizhu intimately said: "don''t worry, brother, when you are engaged to get married, don''t worry about it. According to the custom of our hometown, you are going to send money to our family. I''m ready for the money. I''ll give it to you first. When you go home, say it''s yours in front of your parents When you get married, it''s said that you pay for everything, including houses and cars. "


    Haizhu is very considerate, knowing that men want face.


    I said: "it''s all mine, so you don''t give anything, don''t you have no face? I got face. What did you get? "


    "I''ve got the most valuable treasure. It''s you!" Haizhu said with a smile: "as long as I have you, I will be satisfied. I can do nothing. You are priceless! You are a man. Men want face. Why do I want face? You are enough! "


    Although I don''t pursue that face, Haizhu''s words moved me a little, and the unhappiness brought by last night disappeared. Not only disappeared, think of the plane to Qiutong do those, think of and Haizhu do that thing when my heart''s real feelings, but also feel very sorry for Haizhu.


    Not only Haizhu, but also Haifeng.


    Driven by this guilt, I can''t help kissing Haizhu''s face. It seems that I want to make up for Haizhu.


    Haizhu smiles and kisses me.


    We hold each other and kiss each other deeply


    While kissing, groping for each other to untie each other''s clothes


    The next day, we went to Tengchong. We flew directly to Tengchong. We arrived at 9 a.m. and Haizhu flew with us.


    Let''s stay in the hot spring resort together. Haizhu is still a separate room. The man who shared a room with me was puzzled that I didn''t come back to live. He asked me a few questions, and I said that my girlfriend also came, so he understood. He joked that I was having a meeting with my family and had a good sex.


    I smile bitterly in my heart.


    The hot spring resort with beautiful scenery is a good place. The surrounding air is very good.


    The organizer of the meeting arranged for you to visit today and continue the meeting tomorrow.


    Qiutong and I didn''t follow the meeting. I took Qiutong and Haizhu to Tengchong city. We walked through the old alleys and houses. I became a tour guide.


    I took them to the places where I used to live and the schools I used to go to.


    In fact, I have brought Qiutong to these places, but Haizhu has never been here. I can''t say Qiutong has been here. Qiutong also has to come for the first time. Otherwise, let Haizhu know, that''s troublesome, how can''t explain clearly.Haizhu was very interested in Tengchong, where I had studied and lived, and paid special attention to the places where I had left footprints. She took many photos with her mobile phone.


    In front of the old house where my parents and I used to live, Haizhu and I took a group photo with Qiutong. Then Haizhu and Qiutong took a group photo with Qiutong, but Qiutong and I didn''t. In fact, I would like to, but I dare not mention it.


    I don''t mention it, so does Qiutong.


    Not to mention Haizhu.

 Chapter 1179

    We spent a whole day in the old city of Tengchong and didn''t return to the hotel until it was dark.


    "You will continue the meeting tomorrow. I''ll visit my colleagues in Tengchong." Haizhu said.


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong also nodded with a smile.


    "Well, I had a good time today Accompany Comrade Yi to revisit his hometown and pay homage to Comrade Yi''s footprints. I have a deep feeling... " Haizhu said with a smile.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "let''s go to a hot spring Take it easy. "


    I said, "ah, I''m so tired. Go back to take a bath and sleep I won''t go, you go! "


    In fact, if only Qiutong and I wanted to go, Qiutong would be very beautiful in a bathing suit. However, Haizhu would follow me. If I didn''t pay attention to my eyes, I would get into trouble again. I''d better not go at all.


    Haizhu seems to be very satisfied with my answer, with a smile on her face.


    Qiu Tong said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go with Haizhu!"


    "OK, let''s go to the hot spring." Haizhu looked at Qiutong and me, and suddenly said, "brother, go back to sleep I''ll leave you alone tonight! "


    "What do you mean?" I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu chuckled and took Qiutong''s arm: "after soaking in the hot spring, I''ll sleep with qiujie tonight, cheering our women''s quack Three people can''t leave sister Qiu alone Besides, you are tired again. When you are tired, you must snore. I don''t want to suffer from that. "


    Haizhu has a good reason.


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "well, Haizhu, let''s have a chat in the hot spring tonight."


    So Haizhu and Qiutong went together, and I went back to my room.


    Back to the room, took a hot bath, leaned on the head of the bed, but not sleepy.


    I first called Yunduo and asked about the situation of the company in the past two days.


    "All the work in the company is going well. The webmaster and the publisher of the urban station are in a stable mood. In the past two days, I have separately communicated with eight webmasters and also talked with some distributors in private. They all regret their resignation a few days ago and say that they were cheated by the Metropolis Daily." Cloud said: "they are very grateful to you, said you broad-minded, regardless of past grudges, said never to do such a stupid thing."


    Yunduo was born as a publisher and had been a stationmaster for several years. Naturally, there was no obstacle in communicating with these stationmaster publishers. I didn''t arrange for her to do so. She said she would take the initiative to do it.


    I can''t help but feel very gratified that Yunduo is a conscientious person. She does this not so much for the company as for me.


    Now I regard the cloud as my sister and my relatives in my heart. What does the cloud think of me in my heart? What would she think of me as? I don''t know.


    "What about Cao Teng?" I said.


    "Mr. Cao is very normal, very active and hard-working. The newsstand has been busy these days, and it goes smoothly." The cloud said, "I''ll wait for you to come back and auction the management right."


    "Oh..." I can''t help nodding. Cao Teng is a smart man. The more normal people think he will make trouble, the better he will do it. He knows the opposite way of thinking and the opposite way of doing it.


    "How is Wang Lin doing these days?" I asked the cloud again.


    "Wang Lin The performance is normal. When you leave, he doesn''t drive. He usually helps to do chores in the office. He works very hard and has a lot of eyes! " Cloud said: "by the way, today he also took the initiative to tell me that he will be responsible for cleaning your office in the future, and there is no need to arrange other people. He said that he doesn''t live much anyway. Since he is your driver, he should clean your office."


    "Oh, how did you answer that?" I said.


    "I didn''t immediately promise to ask for your instructions!" Said the cloud.


    I thought about it and said, "cloud, give him the key to my office tomorrow. Since he has this filial piety, I''ll take it!"


    "Ha ha What filial piety, brother! You can really talk The cloud began to laugh and said, "since you agree, I''ll give him the key! He''ll be in charge of cleaning your office in the future. "


    "Well..." I said.


    "How are you and sister Qiu?" Said the cloud.


    "Fortunately, we just arrived in Tengchong from Kunming Haizhu is here, too. " I said.


    "Sister Haizhu has gone, too?" The cloud has some unexpected tone.


    "Yes, she happened to be on a business trip." I said.


    "Oh That''s a coincidence: "cloud laughs:" you three will have more fun together. "


    Cloud this words sound as if have no other meaning, I can''t help in the heart wry smile repeatedly.


    After calling Yunduo, I called my fourth brother again.


    "What''s been happening to wood lately?" I said.


    "There''s nothing about wood!" The fourth brother said: "Xiaoxue has been my pick-up and drop off for the past two days, and it''s also very good!"


    "The emperor, where are the bodyguards?" I said.


    "It''s normal, too. It seems to be very regular." Fourth brother said."Oh That''s good! "


    "By the way, I saw Dong''Er yesterday!" Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, what is she doing?" I said.


    "She had dinner with Cao Li!" Fourth brother said.


    "Ah - she has dinner with Cao Li?" I Leng, don''t Dong''Er and Cao Li have always been very antagonistic, how these two people eat together, what does Dong''Er want to do?


    "Yes! I don''t know what they talked about when they ate together The fourth brother said, "I met them by accident in my car and went into a western restaurant together. It seems that their attitude is very friendly."


    After calling my fourth brother, I began to meditate.


    Dong''Er first asked Qiu Tong and Xia Yu to have dinner with Kong Kun, and now she has dinner with Cao Li. What''s she doing? Did she do all this to Haizhu?


    I can''t help feeling a little worried. I really can''t understand what Dong''Er is thinking.


    I was thinking about it when someone knocked at the door.


    "Who is it?" I asked.


    No one answered.


    So I got up, got dressed, opened the door, and there was no one at the door.


    Look in the corridor. There''s no one.


    I was a little confused. Just as I was closing the door, I looked down and saw a note on the ground.


    I bent down and picked up the note, on which was written a line: come to Yuelai Inn in Dongzhi Lane!


    Seeing this familiar font, my heart beat violently


    This is Li Shun''s handwriting.


    Dongzhi lane is in the old urban area of Tengchong, so Li Shun suddenly appeared in Tengchong.


    Li Shun finally got news. He appeared in Tengchong.


    This is my first thought.


    His Tengchong is not far from the golden triangle, so it is very likely that he crossed the border from the golden triangle. In this way, he arrived at the Golden Triangle safely.


    Next, of course, my second thought is not to report Li Shun as a wanted murderer on 110. I''m not a good citizen. I''m going to see Li Shun.


    I''m glad Haizhu and Qiutong live together tonight. Now they should go back to their room after soaking in the hot spring. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get out and explain to Haizhu. If Haizhu knew that it was Li Shun who came to Tengchong and asked me to go out, she would not agree. She might even dial 110.


    Li Shun lives in Yuelai inn. Naturally, he won''t use his original ID card. It''s close to the border, with complex personnel and simple transit. It''s not difficult for him to come and go.


    I left the hotel in a hurry and went straight to the old city, to Yuelai Inn in Dongzhi lane.


    Dongzhi lane is an old lane with blue slate. It is very narrow. There are old houses on both sides. There are several Inns scattered. At this time, there are not many people and it is very quiet.


    Soon I arrived at the gate of Yuelai inn. There was no one at the gate, only a girl in front of the counter was dozing.


    I was wondering which room I should go to when I heard a slight step behind me, and then I was patted on the shoulder.


    Looking back, it''s Lao Qin. Look at me with a smile.


    Lao Qin and I hugged each other tightly and did not speak.


    Then Lao Qin whispered to me, "come with me -"


    I went into the inn with Lao Qin, went up the narrow wooden stairs to the second floor, took a turn in the dark corridor and stopped at the door of a room.


    "Bang, bang, bang," Lao Qin knocked on the door rhythmically.


    Then the door opened and I saw Li Shun.


    I haven''t seen him for many days. Li Shun looks very good and wears the traditional clothes of the local people.


    Lao Qin and I quickly went in and closed the door.


    "Good evening, second in charge!" Li Shun said with a smile, not very loud, but still able to hear some excitement.


    "Hello, boss Li," I said, and my voice was a little excited. I didn''t expect to see Li Shun and Lao Qin here.


    The room is not big, but it''s very tidy, and there are two single sofas.


    Li Shun patted me on the shoulder heavily and looked at me straight. He didn''t speak for a long time. I can see that he is still a little excited.


    Then everyone sat down. Li Shun and I sat on the sofa, and Lao Qin sat on the edge of the bed.


    "Did you come to Tengchong with Haizhu Qiutong? Why don''t you take the snow with you? " Li Shun asked me.


    "No, Qiu and I always come to meetings. Haizhu is here to do business in Tengchong. We are just together." I said: "I don''t know I will meet you here, otherwise, I can really bring snow."


    It seems that Li Shun didn''t know the purpose of my coming to Tengchong with Qiutong.


    Li Shun nodded: "Oh..."


    "How do you know we''re here?" The questions I''ve been holding for a long time are coming up.


    Li Shun laughed: "it''s a coincidence Lao Qin and I came to Tengchong today to relax. We saw you strolling around the old city during the day We didn''t disturb you with so many people and so many eyes during the day Then Lao Qin follows you and knows your room Then arrange someone to put a note in the door of your room. "I can''t help but feel ashamed that I haven''t been aware of being followed.


    I looked at Li Shun and said, "are you well?"


    Li Shun stood up and took two steps: "the recovery is very good."


    I was relieved and nodded: "that''s good!"


    Li Shun sat down again and looked at me.


    At the moment, I felt that I had a lot to ask Li Shun. Li Shun seemed to have a lot to say, but I couldn''t say it at the moment.


    "There''s something wrong with the old man and the old lady." Half a day, I said.


    Li Shun''s eyes darkened: "I know I had expected that one day would come sooner or later, and this day will finally come It seems to be an inevitable destination for those who have been in officialdom for a long time to offend more people. "


    I said, "maybe it''s because of you. Someone took you out on your birthday."


    "Lei Zheng - it must be Lei Zheng!" Li Shun gritted his teeth and looked at him with hatred.

 Chapter 1180

    "I guess so..." I said.


    "Ray will not come to a good end I swear, I won''t let Lei Zheng have a good ending. If I don''t get revenge, I''m not Li Shun! " Li Shun continued to be ruthless.


    I stopped and said, "wood has taken over Bai Laosan''s property and people. Bai Laosan''s property has become wood''s, and Alai''s bodyguards are all attached to wood."


    I didn''t mention Dong''Er.


    Li Shun''s eyes were a little dazed and said, "he He I''m afraid that Bai Laosan''s property is not only his, but also Lei Zheng''s


    When it comes to wood, Li Shun''s expression is very complicated. It seems that he and wood are entangled.


    I went on: "wood wants to pull me over and let me work with him I think he is calculating your assets Really, he wants to count you... "


    Li Shun''s facial muscles twitched for a while, then he bowed his head and said nothing.


    For a long time, Li Shun sighed heavily. He seemed to feel some resentment, some sadness, and some contradictions.


    "Did you promise him?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Of course not!" I said.


    "If you don''t promise him, can he let you go?" Li Shun said.


    "Calculated me twice, but I dodged them all." I said.


    "How did you calculate it?" Li Shun said.


    So I said it briefly. After listening to it, Li Shun bowed his head and took two puffs of cigarettes.


    Lao Qin sat there, silent, quietly watching me talking with Li Shun.


    "Is Xiaoxue OK?" Li Shun raised his head again.


    "Good Fourth brother has been protecting her secretly. This autumn, she should go to primary school. " I said.


    With a gentle look on his face, Li Shun nodded with some comfort: "time flies, children grow up so fast, it''s time to go to school I miss my daughter Xiaoxue very much. I don''t know if Xiaoxue wants to be my father


    I didn''t say a word. Li Shun''s expression and words moved me a little. This is father''s love.


    Li Shun looked up at the ceiling and said, "Xinghai I will go back sooner or later No matter how good it is here, no matter how good the golden triangle is, it''s not my home My home is in the north, in the far north. "


    Li Shun is in the golden triangle.


    Then, Li Shun and I talked about the situation after we broke up that night. After going out to sea that night, Li Shun and Lao Qin took a boat to the high seas. Then Lao Qin arranged a boat to meet them on the high seas. Then they went south for nearly two days and arrived near the Diaoyu Islands at midnight. Li Shun also specially let the boat around the Diaoyu Islands before leaving.


    His behavior is very risky and dangerous. If he is caught by a Japanese patrol boat, he will be in trouble. Fortunately, nothing happened. Then they passed through the eastern waters of Taiwan and entered the Philippines.


    Li Shun was admitted to a hospital in Manila in the Philippines, where he treated his wounds meticulously. Lao Qin has completed all his formal identities. They stayed in the hospital in Manila for nearly 10 days. After Li Shun recovered from all his injuries, they went to Thailand and Chiang Mai from Bangkok. Lao Qin found local overseas Chinese acquaintances to lead the way, entered the junction of Thailand and Myanmar, and went all the way to the golden triangle.


    The 20 men selected by Li Shun also went straight from ningzhou to Tengchong. Under the arrangement of Lao Qin, they successfully crossed the border and entered the golden triangle. They met in the golden triangle.


    After the meeting, Lao Qin was still in contact. A group of people went to a small local armed force, a gang of bandits known as the national self defense army. The leader was also an educated youth of that year. They had participated in the Communist Party of Myanmar together with Lao Qin in that year. They had a life and death relationship in the bloody battle in the tropical rainforest. They had been king for a long time and were mainly engaged in drug trafficking.


    In the face of Lao Qin, they accepted Li Shun and others.


    After going up the mountain, Li Shun''s men and horses were organized as the third detachment of the self defense army, and Li Shun served as the leader of the detachment.


    Shortly after climbing the mountain, the educated youth was killed by a stray bullet in a conflagration with another gang of local bandits. At the critical moment when the dragons had no owners, Li Shun, who was guarding the mountain stronghold, stood up and led his men to rush for help and beat the other side.


    After the battle, everyone unanimously elected Li Shun as commander of the self defense forces. Therefore, the leader of Li branch became commander Li.


    After Li Shun took over the Shanzhai, he reorganized his troops and renamed them the national revolutionary army. The revolutionary army was integrated into five detachments. The captains of the detachments were all the people he brought with him. Lao Qin was the chief of staff of the revolutionary army. They firmly controlled the team. Now he has more than 100 people. Li Shun has a strong financial backing and has bought a lot of weapons. His strength has grown rapidly and his territory has expanded rapidly. At present, it has become a force that can not be ignored among the armed factions in the golden triangle.


    Li Shun spoke to me in a daze, as if in a dream. The old boss Li had become commander Li, and Lao Qin had become chief of staff.


    "One of the Deputy commanders of the revolutionary army is empty. It''s for you!" Li Shun said.


    I have no interest in being the deputy commander. I look at Li Shun: "your revolutionary army will continue to engage in drug trafficking in the future?"Li Shun shook his head: "no Since we want a revolution and a revolutionary army, we can''t continue drug trafficking Drug trafficking is illegal. Let''s not do it I have discussed with Lao Qin that we should do something down-to-earth here, establish a solid revolutionary base, and build the base well as the rear area for my future counter attack against Xinghai. "


    "How to build base areas?" I said.


    "First of all, open a few large-scale casinos and use the income of casinos to replace drug trafficking Secondly, in the areas under our jurisdiction, we should thoroughly eradicate drug cultivation, give subsidies to mountain people and encourage them to develop other cash crops. We are responsible for the acquisition, so that mountain people have a way to live Third, set up a company to vigorously develop border trade and sell these cash crops. In this way, the mountain people have a reliable income, and we can make money and open up a new way of making money. "


    Li Shun shook his head and said: "with the continuous growth and development of the base areas, our family foundation will be solid enough. Our revolutionary cause will flourish. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Here I will inherit the cause that the Burmese Communist Party has not competed in and push the revolutionary cause to a new climax."


    I was dazzled and felt that Li Shun was talking in his sleep.


    Li Shun continued: "it''s true that there is truth in the barrel of the gun. When our strength is strong enough, I will have the capital to negotiate with the Myanmar government and put forward conditions. Even, I can have a direct dialogue with Wu Dengsheng


    "Of course, we don''t want to be the king here for a long time. On the one hand, I want to benefit the local people, on the other hand, I want to fight back to Xinghai One day, I, Li Shun, will go back to Xinghai


    I looked at Li Shun in amazement.


    Li Shun continued: "I have a workstation in Tengchong. In my spare time, I come here to hang around when I''m free. It''s a coincidence that I met you today During this period of time, I haven''t had any contact with you and Qiutong. I''m worried about causing you unnecessary trouble God take care of me, let me meet you here By the way, is Qiu Tong OK recently? "


    I nodded: "OK!"


    Li Shun nodded and then looked at Lao Qin: "chief of staff, go and get her Be careful not to disturb anyone. "


    Chief Qin nodded and went out.


    After Lao Qin left, Li Shun looked at me: "that That Kong Kun, is he still closely related to Qiutong? "


    I didn''t know how to answer for a moment, so I was stunned.


    Li Shun looked at me. He didn''t wait for me to speak. Then he shook his head: "Oh, needless to say, I understand It''s a crime. What''s the matter with two women? What''s the matter with them? "


    I can''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    Li Shun continued: "but it''s OK. I''m relieved No matter what the name of my woman is, no matter whether I want it or not, no matter whether I use it or not, I can''t let any man touch my woman, and I will kill whoever touches my woman. "


    Li Shun''s words made me feel awe struck. I moved Li Shun''s woman. Will Li Shun kill me?


    Li Shun said: "you keep a close eye on me in Xinghai. Once you find that man has an affair with Qiutong, you can do it for me immediately. You don''t need to ask for instructions."


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    I can''t kill myself. I''m so tangled.


    Li Shun added: "however, for the moment, I''m at ease. She and Kong Kun are playing tricks together and won''t be interested in men for a while. No wonder she has always been indifferent to me. It turns out that she has this sexual orientation I hope she always has this sexual orientation. Although it''s not what I want to see, it''s better than making her and other men better! Whether it''s men or women, once they have this sexual orientation, it''s very difficult to change in the short term. "


    Li Shun''s tone seems to be very positive, as if he knows this thing very well.


    I didn''t speak.


    "About the general." Li Shun''s face again showed a complex expression: "you are alone in Xinghai. Don''t fight him. You can''t fight him with your ability. I''ve been with him for so many years. I know him. His ability and strength are not his opponent You should keep away from him as far as possible and try not to provoke him.... "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Li Shun then sighed, with a gloomy look on his face: "I''m very contradictory, I''m very tangled How to say, he is my godfather, he brought me out However, even the godfather, I can''t watch him do some things, I don''t allow him to do those things But I''m really tangled It''s really hard for me to choose If he only aims at me and does anything, even if he wants all my property and my life, I will admit it, but... "


    Li Shun did not say any more. He bowed his head and sighed deeply.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words for a moment, or even what Li Shun was saying. But I know that Li Shun is extremely ambivalent about the confrontation and even struggle he will face with wood in the future. He wants to fight with wood, but he can''t make it to the godfather. He knows that wood''s next butcher''s knife will be at him, but he is not willing to take the move.I don''t know if I should understand Li Shun''s contradictions and tangles.

 Chapter 1181

    Li Shun was silent for a long time, and then said, "ah Lai and the bodyguard followed him What about Dong''Er? "


    Li Shun mentioned Dong''Er.


    I said, "I work under him, too."


    Li Shun looked at me with a sarcastic smile on his face: "you really have face. Your ex woman''s old lover first followed Bai Laosan against me and you, and now he helps the general to work out for you. Look at the women you make friends with. Are you ashamed? Shame or not? I don''t understand. What''s good about women? Why do you tangle among those women? Donger Haizhu and Xiayu, the second wife, are tired for you. "


    I''m silent. I can''t talk to Li Shun about this. I can only be silent.


    Li Shun said, "by the way, what happened to the construction site of Sanshui group?"


    I said: "it''s going well. Sanshui group has a tacit cooperation. I don''t need to rely on it In addition, Lao Li changed the legal person of the construction company. It''s still mine, but the name has changed. "


    "Oh Under what name? " Li Shun said with great interest.


    "Rick!" I said.


    "Rick?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes


    "Li of the dawn? Old Li''s Li Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "Damn, Lao Li is really interesting. Let you follow his surname Did he make you his son''s name


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Ha ha, good. It''s interesting. It''s safer!" Li Shun laughed happily: "I wipe, you now have a billionaire''s father I should congratulate you... "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "I find more and more that Lao Li is not simple. He has not only a simple mind, but also unlimited energy." Li Shun said.


    I shook my head: "the mind is not simple, it''s right. I don''t feel the energy."


    "If you feel it, he''s not your father Anyway, I feel this way. Although I don''t have any evidence, I just think this guy is not an ordinary old man Maybe, this is my intuition Li Shun said.


    I said, "my intuition, your intuition is wrong!"


    Li Shunyi grinned: "do you want my intuition to be wrong?"


    I said: "of course not. I hope Lao Li is an old man with boundless powers and great powers. Unfortunately, he is not. He is just an ordinary old man with money."


    Li Shun shook his head: "let''s wait and see whose intuition is right By the way, have you been to Treasure Island recently? "


    I said, "I went to catch crabs with Lao Li once!"


    "Oh Catch crabs. " Li Shun turned his eyes and said, "I''ll tell you something When you go back, do it immediately! "


    "You say it I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun came close to me and looked at me: "after you go back, you can find someone to seal the cave entrance on the treasure island Completely sealed, the land should be firmly sealed. "


    My heart beat: "why?"


    "No, you can do what I tell you to do!" Li Shun said.


    I said: "it''s sealed. It''s sealed with reinforced concrete!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun was stunned: "is it sealed? What''s going on? "


    I said: "Lao Li and I went to the island to catch crabs. Lao Li saw the cave and knew that it was developed by you. He was worried that someone would come in and occupy your stronghold and destroy your construction. He made his own decisions and asked someone to seal the cave."


    Li Shun nodded, his eyes a little straight: "Oh Is it operated by Lao Li? Did he seal the hole


    "Yes


    "He really said these reasons?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "He Did you go into the cave to see it? " Li Shun stares at me.


    I nodded: "he wanted to go in and have a look. I agreed and took him for a walk. He said it was a pity that it was well developed and destroyed. Then he proposed to seal up the cave."


    "Oh, he didn''t say anything else?" Li Shun seemed a little nervous.


    I said, "no, absolutely not!"


    Li Shun breathed softly, as if relieved. Then he began to laugh: "this old man is considerate for me Yes, I asked you to seal the entrance of the cave so as not to let outsiders in to do damage The cave and the treasure island belong to me. They are developed by me. I can''t let outsiders make trouble with them. "


    I think Li Shun''s reason is reasonable, nodded: "the enclosure at the entrance of the cave is very firm, no one can go in, unless they find engineers to blast."


    Li Shun said: "that''s good. I''m relieved Since that old guy likes to catch crabs, you son, you should accompany him to the island more My island, if I am not here, you will be entrusted by me to manage it. "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun stood up, walked back and forth for a few steps, then stopped and looked at me: "fourth brother has been helping us, but he refused to join our team. Fourth brother is a good man and can''t treat him badly. Without him, there would be no snow today Well, I always have to repay Now he is still helping me to take care of Qiutong and Xiaoxue. This kind of loyalty is rare. You should keep in close contact with him. If he has any difficulties or problems, you should try your best to help him.... "Of course, Li Shun didn''t have to say that.


    Li Shun added: "he is not young. His girlfriend died in Bai Laosan''s hands. Now Bai Laosan has gone to the West in his car. Although he didn''t kill Bai Laosan himself, his revenge can be regarded as revenge. He should become a family. I can''t help him in the golden triangle. I don''t want to worry about this kind of thing. You are a kind of lover. There are many women around. I''m trying to find a suitable woman for him Man, you can''t. You can choose one of the women you don''t need. "


    Although Li Shun''s words are kind to his fourth brother, they sound like insults to me and his fourth brother. I dare to be angry, but I can only smile bitterly.


    "What? No? You are so tired of so many women Li Shun said.


    I said: "it''s a good thing for the fourth brother to have a family, but you can''t just choose one. It''s better for two people to be suitable How can such a thing be operated like this! "


    "Then you can introduce one to him If not, Qiutong will come later. I will tell Qiutong to introduce a good woman to my fourth brother, a woman who can live at home and has no same-sex orientation. " Li Shun said, "when my fourth brother gets married and gets married, I will give him a big gift, a big gift!"


    I didn''t speak. I don''t know what Li Shun would say to Qiu Tong when he called her.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haizhu.


    I was about to pick it up when Li Shun said, "hands free!"


    So I connected with hands-free: "Zhu."


    "Brother, we all went to bed. Sister Qiu just got up and dressed and went out. She said she would go out to do something." Haizhu said, "I think she looks strange."


    I said, "Oh..."


    Haizhu said, "where are you?"


    I said, "sleep in the room!"


    I live in Haizhu''s room, which is not on the first floor. I live on the third floor. Haizhu and Qiutong live on the second floor.


    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll wait for her to come back." Haizhu finished and hung up.


    Li Shun looked strange: "what''s the matter? Haizhu doesn''t sleep with you. How can she sleep with Qiutong? What''s the matter with Haizhu Shit, what''s going on? "


    I said: "you''re wrong. Haizhu didn''t sleep with me because I snored in my sleep. In addition, she wanted to have a quack with Qiu Zong."


    "Qiutong pulled Haizhu in the past, didn''t he?" Li Shun frowned and said: "Qiutong, how can she be so non-specific? She is betraying Kong Kun At this point, she can''t even compare with me... "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry, said: "no, Haizhu took the initiative to pass."


    Li Shun looked at me: "Oh, shit, I''ll tell you, there''s something wrong with this Haizhu Maybe she is also It''s just that you didn''t realize it. Otherwise, she''s bisexual. "


    Li Shun''s words made me completely speechless.


    After murmuring for a long time, Li Shun changed the topic and said to me, "we can''t do anything about the old man and the old lady. We have to leave it to fate. Now anti-corruption is a matter of who''s bad luck and who''s not corrupt? Damn it, who''s caught can only admit bad luck


    "The old man''s life has been a waste of money. He has lost his fame and wealth. I knew earlier where to learn from other people''s Lao Li and start his own business and become a businessman This fuckin ''officialdom is not a good place. Being a civil servant is a high-risk occupation It''s not even as good as me being a gangster. "


    I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun added: "however, the old man is not a vegetarian either. If he doesn''t bite a few big fish in it, his officialdom will be in vain all these years. As long as he bites a bigger fish, it won''t be serious Yes, he must have done a lot of things over the years, but he has also done a lot of things to deal with those bullshit high-ranking officials in the city and the province. If he has an accident, I don''t think the people above will be able to sleep well If the people above want to kick the old man to death, the old man will not give up. It''s a big deal


    "I believe the old man knows this well Alas They gave birth to my son. It''s been eight years of bad luck. They didn''t enjoy any good fortune, and they were worried all day. They were also involved in my affairs I''m a fuckin ''unfilial son I''m ashamed of the ancestral throne... "


    Li Shun has a sad look.


    My heart is filled with emotion.


    Li Shun added: "one day, when I die, remember, don''t bury me in my ancestral grave. If I''m not qualified, just bury me next to the grave of Er Zi and Xiao Wu. I''ll be their company They''ve already bought a piece of space next to them. "


    At this time, I remembered that there was still a vacuum beside the tombs of Erzi and Xiaowu. Li Shun had planned for it.


    It''s just, it''s tragic that such a young and living person has made this plan so early.


    I said: "on the eve of Qingming Festival, I went to the cemetery to see Erzi and Xiaowu!"


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s eyelids jumped.


    "Bai Laosan is also buried in that cemetery!" I said.


    "Fuck - he''s gone too. He''ll really join in the fun, grandma. It seems that I''ll fight with him in the underworld!" Li Shun shook his head and then said, "remember what I told you when I left Jinyin island to fight on New Year''s Eve?"

 Chapter 1182

    "Remember!" I said.


    "Good! Always remember Li Shun said: "revolution always leads to death. Since I joined the revolutionary cause, I have given my life to my cause. I have long regarded death as my home. I intend to give my life to the revolutionary cause at any time However, I really hope you can live well, otherwise, who will take care of me? "


    What Li Shun said was very understated, as if he didn''t care about death at all.


    At this time, there was a gentle rhythmic knock on the door. Li Shun went directly to open the door, and chief of staff Qin and Qiu Tong stood at the door.


    Qiu Tong looked at Li Shun coldly, then looked at me again, as if she was not surprised that I was here.


    Li shunchong nodded and looked at me again: "I have a few words with Qiutong."


    Lao Qin and I went out, went downstairs and stood in the dark at the gate of the inn.


    "Are you safe in Tengchong?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Safety is no problem, since you dare to come, it''s naturally arranged!" Lao Qin said.


    "It''s very smooth for you to get to the golden triangle. It''s quite unexpected that you can stand on your feet and pull up people so soon!" I said.


    "Old Qin wry smile:" other places are not suitable here, here is no matter where, the safest, but, plus I am familiar with here, can only come here


    I said, "boss Li really doesn''t sell drugs?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes This is the truth. He does not engage in drug trafficking here. He strictly stipulates that his subordinates are not allowed to do drug trafficking any more. Those who do not follow will be executed! "


    "Well Is he still on drugs? " I said.


    Lao Qin sighed: "he stipulates that no one under his command is allowed to take drugs, and those who find them will be executed immediately However, he continued skating himself I advised him many times, but it didn''t work. He was too poisoned to give up But now he skates in secret, not to let anyone but me know


    I couldn''t help sighing: "there are many armed factions in the golden triangle. It''s very difficult for you to have a long-term foothold..."


    Lao Qin said, "there''s no choice but to do this first Go shopping The Golden Triangle depends on who has a hard gun and who has a lot of people For the time being, we still have no problem I''m trying to get in touch with people from the nearby military and give them more benefits. If there is a gang fire, I can get their support. "


    I said, "when is he going to return to Xinghai?"


    Lao Qin said: "it''s not easy to say. It depends on the situation of Xinghai and the development of Xinghai Certainly not at present. Xinghai is in the limelight. "


    I said: "wood is thinking about boss Li, but boss Li''s attitude to wood seems very contradictory and tangled!"


    Lao Qin said: "boss Li''s attitude towards wood has not been one or two days He is a man of great friendship. He can do this to his second son, Xiao Wu and his brothers. Besides, wood is still his godfather. Even though he knows that wood has a plot against him, he can''t make up his mind to have a showdown with wood. He is very decisive in other things, but he seems to be very hesitant in dealing with wood I''ve been wandering. "


    There was a faint worry in my heart.


    Lao Qin added: "although boss Li has been in touch with you for a long time since he left Xinghai, he is actually very concerned about you. Apart from you, he is also concerned about Xiaoxue Qiutong, his parents and his fourth brother. He often sits alone on the top of the mountain and looks to the North, reciting."


    I was silent.


    "Boss Li is very nostalgic for his hometown. In fact, he really wants to return to Xinghai as soon as possible This kind of mood is understandable. " Said Lao Qin.


    I nodded: "understand!"


    At this time, the voice came downstairs, Qiutong came out, followed by Li Shun.


    They got out of the Inn and stood in front of us.


    Qiutong stood there without expression.


    I don''t know the content of this conversation between Li Shun and Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong has never told me.


    Li Shun said to me, "you go back with Qiu Tong, and I''m going to leave."


    As soon as Li Shun''s voice was over, Lao Qin began to whistle. Then five or six shadows suddenly flashed out of the dark corner around him and gathered together.


    When I saw it, they were all old subordinates who followed Li Shun to the golden triangle.


    They nodded at me and stood around Li Shun.


    I said to Li Shun, "you go first. I''ll go back with Mr. Qiu."


    Li Shun nodded, turned around and left. Surrounded by Lao Qin and others, he soon disappeared into the dark.


    I looked at Qiutong: "let''s go, too."


    Qiutong didn''t respond and bowed his head and left.


    I followed Qiu Tong.


    On the way, we didn''t speak.


    The night was deep, and on the silent bluestone Road, there was only the sound of Qiutong and I walking.


    The moon came out and pulled the shadow of Qiutong and I for a long time


    In the quiet night of the south, Qiutong and I walked in silence.At this time, there is no romantic feeling, but depression and depression.


    All the way speechless, after a dense bamboo forest, when approaching the resort, I suddenly saw Haizhu coming towards us -


    "what are you doing? You''re not in the room. Where have you been? What have you done? " Haizhu angrily asked Qiutong and me, and turned pale.


    Qiu Tong and I were in a daze. Qiu Tong looked at Haizhu in a daze.


    "One said he had to go out for something, the other said he couldn''t sleep in his room, and now he came back together. It''s dark in the middle of the night. What kind of shady things have you done?" Haizhu continued to speak angrily with a trembling voice.


    "Ah Zhu I... " Qiutong wants to talk and stop, as if she can''t give Haizhu the reason to believe.


    At this time, I also complained bitterly that I was not in my room in the middle of the night, and then I came back together, which made me doubt who Haizhu was. It''s no wonder Haizhu is suspicious.


    However, I can''t tell Haizhu the truth. If she knew that the wanted murderer Li Shun suddenly appeared in Tengchong to meet Qiu Tong and me in the middle of the night, she would be scared to death. Besides, even if you tell her the truth, will she believe it? Would she believe in such a coincidence?


    "Zhu, this is a misunderstanding." I said: "Qiutong and I went out just now. We didn''t do anything. It''s not what you think."


    "You two just treat me like a fool It''s all like this, and I haven''t done anything. Do I have to catch your hands to admit it? " Haizhu said angrily.


    "Ah Zhu Good sister, don''t be angry I We really didn''t do anything. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t call me a good sister. Do you have a sister like that? Is there one like you? " Haizhu said to Qiutong, "I really want to treat you as a good sister, but what have you done?"


    Qiu Tong trembled all over, his face turned white, and his lips trembled. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "You You deceive too much You You''ve gone too far. " Haizhu''s voice with crying cavity, shivering pointed to me and Qiutong.


    Qiutong bowed her head and said nothing. It seemed that she would not believe what Haizhu said. She silently accepted Haizhu''s angry accusation.


    How to make Haizhu believe that Qiutong and I did nothing tonight?


    It''s a big trouble tonight. It''s going to be a big mess!


    I was in a state of anxiety.


    "In the middle of the night, if you don''t sleep well, what are you shouting about here?" Suddenly a low voice came from the nearby bamboo forest, and then a dark shadow came out of it.


    This is Li Shun. He suddenly appeared from here. I don''t know when he was wearing a hat on his head. He was very low and came straight.


    He came out on his own. But I believe there must be Lao Qin and his men in the shadow of the bamboo forest.


    I don''t know if Li Shun has left. Why is he here again?


    Qiutong and I looked at him.


    Haizhu didn''t recognize Li Shun''s voice for a moment, and didn''t see clearly that it was Li Shun. She looked at him stupidly.


    When he came to us, Li Shun raised his head and grinned at Haizhu: "boss Hai, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s always nice!"


    "Ah --" Haizhu screamed and flashed behind me. She grabbed my arm and shook her hands. It seemed that what she saw was not Li Shun, but a monster suddenly emerging from the ground. I know Haizhu must have been scared. She never thought that Li Shun, who is wanted, would suddenly appear here, and it''s still this dress.


    "Hey, hey..." Li shunchong Haizhu smiles again.


    "You You Are you a man or a ghost? " Haizhu''s voice trembled, holding my arm tightly.


    "Of course I''m human How can I be a ghost? I''m still alive? Why, do you want me to be a ghost to see you? " Li Shun said.


    "You What are you doing here? " Haizhu said.


    "What am I doing here Hey, hey What do you say? " Li Shun said: "I have just met with Mr. Yi and Mr. Qiu, and I have just finished talking alone. Do you think I''m sorry for not meeting you? What are you doing here in the middle of the night? "


    Haizhu seems to understand the meaning of Li Shun''s words. It''s time to know what Qiutong and I went out for. It''s time to understand that we didn''t do what she thought.


    "I don''t want you to meet me You have to go Haizhu is afraid to avoid it.


    "I''m going to leave, but after thinking about it, I think you may have misunderstandings about Yi and Qiu going back to the hotel together in the middle of the night, so I''ll come back and have a look Sure enough... " Li Shun said.


    I believe Li Shun is telling the truth.


    Haizhu didn''t speak any more. Li Shun was there. She naturally understood that she had misunderstood Qiutong and me just now.


    "Why don''t you sleep with Yike and run to Qiutong''s room? Do you have nothing to do? " Li Shun added.


    "I You I don''t care about my business Go away, I don''t want to see you... " Haizhu said."Well Haizhu, I hate you so much. Well, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll go You, don''t toss about outside. What should you do? Go to sleep I''m going Li Shun felt as if he was all right. Then he walked slowly into the bamboo forest, into the dark, and disappeared.


    There was a rustling sound in the bamboo forest, and the group left quickly.


    I look at Qiutong. She is standing there, as if she hasn''t recovered.


    Haizhu was still in shock. After watching the bamboo forest for a long time, she slowly began to return to normal.


    "I I misunderstood you just now. " Haizhu said softly.


    I didn''t speak, looking at Qiutong.


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear Haizhu''s words. She bowed her head and thought about something.

 Chapter 1183

    "Sister Qiu..." Haizhu came to Qiutong and shook her arm: "sister Qiutong Let''s go back to sleep Just now I I made a mistake


    Haizhu''s voice was a bit apologetic.


    Qiutong raised his head, as if he had just recovered, looking at Haizhu: "Haizhu, what do you say?"


    She seemed to be doing something else just now. She didn''t hear Haizhu''s words.


    "I said I misunderstood you Don''t be surprised... " Haizhu said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "where can I be angry? As long as there is no misunderstanding Tonight, I didn''t expect Li Shun to be here. He asked me to talk with Yi Ke A gust of wind came and another gust of wind left. His appearance scared you. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    Haizhu said, "I have nothing more It seems to me that you are in a state of uncertainty I''m worried about you Ah, li Li Ge how so bold son, all wanted, how dare still appear here


    Haizhu still gives Qiutong face, and calls Li Shun brother Li in front of Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak. He looked at the night sky with a deep sigh.


    "Let''s go back and rest." I said.


    Qiutong and Haizhu nodded and went back to the hotel together.


    A storm has not yet appeared when Li Shun gently resolved. Thanks to Li Shun''s thoughtfulness, otherwise, the trouble would be difficult to resolve.


    Back in the hotel, lying on the bed, I had no sleepiness. Thinking about what I saw Li Shun tonight, what he said and what he did, I could not help feeling great melancholy and confusion


    I don''t know what Li Shun''s tomorrow will be like, and I don''t know where my own tomorrow will be. I can''t even predict where Qiu Tong''s future will go


    My heart swelled with melancholy.


    The next day, Qiutong and I continued to attend the meeting. Haizhu went to visit several travel agencies in Tengchong.


    Nothing happened on that day and the meeting ended successfully.


    On the third day, we went back to Kunming together, and then we were ready to fly back to Xinghai.


    Qiutong and I gained a lot in this meeting, and Haizhu also gained a lot. We met several partners in Tengchong, Kunming, and deepened our feelings.


    Qiutong and I want to go back to Xinghai together, but Haizhu wants to fly back to Changchun and won''t go with us.


    "Kong Kun is still waiting for me in Changchun. There are still several agreements to sign there!" Haizhu said.


    Haizhu specially flew to Kunming in his busy schedule to inspect Qiutong and me, which made my heart heavy.


    Of course, Qiutong also understood the reason why Haizhu suddenly flew to Kunming. He didn''t know what he would think, and there was an uneasy look in his eyes.


    Go to the airport together, first send Haizhu boarding to leave, before leaving, Haizhu and Qiutong embrace and say goodbye. It seems Haizhu is still sorry for the misunderstanding last night. But I know that even though Haizhu will feel sorry for last night, her suspiciousness will not weaken. Her suspiciousness is not only aimed at Qiutong, but also all the women I contact can be included in the scope of her suspicions, even including the clouds and the dreamer who doesn''t know where.


    This dream, Haizhu will not easily let go, she will continue to investigate her whereabouts secretly through various methods.


    Haizhu live very tired, I am also very tired, Qiutong seems not easy.


    Perhaps, tired is the theme of life, everyone will feel tired for a variety of reasons.


    Perhaps, those who are not tired are those who are in mental hospitals. They are not tired.


    Of course, people who leave this world will not be tired any more.


    I don''t want to go to a mental hospital or leave the world, so I have to be tired.


    It seems that this is the truth.


    Send off Haizhu, and Qiutong and I also change our boarding pass. After security check, we are ready to board at the gate.


    Qiutong is sitting there with a heavy mind. She has been thinking about it. I don''t know whether she is thinking about seeing Li Shun last night or Haizhu.


    Or, I think.


    Last night, Li Shun and Qiu Tong stayed alone for more than 10 minutes. I don''t know what Li Shun and Qiu Tong talked about in these 10 minutes. If she doesn''t say, I can''t ask.


    I sat beside Qiutong, looking at the flow of people coming and going, thinking about my mind.


    "How are you..." Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    I trembled and Qiutong turned her head.


    Donger is standing behind us.


    Donger! How does Dong''Er show up here?


    I was surprised, Qiutong also looked at Donger with a surprised expression: "eh, Donger, how are you here?"


    "I''ve been here for several days. I''m going back today. I just met you." Dong''Er sat beside us with a smile: "you This is... "


    Donger doesn''t seem to know what we''re here for.


    "We''re here for a meeting. It''s over. We''re going back!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh So it is Dong''Er laughed: "it''s really a coincidence that we are on the same flight.""It should be." Qiu Tong laughs: "Dong Er, where did you go to play?"


    Dong''Er said: "all the tourist attractions in Yunnan should be played Dali, Lijiang, Shangri La, Yulong Snow Mountain. "


    Dong''Er talked about a lot of tourist attractions in Yunnan, but did not mention Tengchong.


    At this time, I can''t judge whether Dong''Er''s words are true or false.


    "You have a lot of leisure and elegance. Come out and play by yourself!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I can''t help it. I have no one to accompany me. I have to come out by myself It''s not as good as your sister Qiu. We''re all accompanied at meetings. " Dong er said and looked at me.


    I''m silent.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "this is our official business. We can''t help it Originally, I wanted Yike to come by himself, but the leader didn''t agree. "


    Dong''Er laughs: "things at work are understandable."


    At this time, Qiutong''s phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it: "Hey, Xiaoxue called me. I''ll answer the phone."


    With that, Qiutong stood up and talked to Xiaoxue on the phone with a happy smile on her face.


    Now, can let autumn Tong happy, I''m afraid it is only snow, snow seems to gradually become a spiritual pillar of autumn Tong.


    After Qiu Tong walked away, I looked at Dong''Er and said, "are you here to travel or are you following me?"


    Dong''Er said, "whatever you think Anyway, you don''t believe what I said! "


    I said, "travel Are you following me, deceiving me? "


    Dong''Er said, "no time! Why can''t I travel? To come out and play is to follow you? Don''t stink. "


    I said, "recently, you seem to be very busy."


    Donger said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, you know?" I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment: "no matter how busy I am, it''s for you Don''t be ignorant of good people


    I said: "Dong''Er, maybe I should understand this. Maybe I should know that you really want to be good for me, but your way of doing things may not be suitable I really appreciate your kindness to me, I understand your heart to me, but we all have to face the reality, right? "


    Dong''Er said, "just understand. As for the way I do things, it has nothing to do with you You don''t have to be grateful to me. I didn''t do it for you to be grateful Reality What''s wrong with reality? I am just facing the reality. No matter how the reality develops, I have to do what I want to do and achieve what I want to achieve Don''t talk about the reality you think you are! "


    I said, "you really shouldn''t have followed wood After a long time, Bai Laosan died. You are free, but you are still alive. "


    Dong''Er clenched his lips, looked at me and said, "don''t teach me. I''m not a child. I know what I''m doing. You said I shouldn''t work with wood. Who should I work with? What do you want to do with Li Shun? To be Li Shun''s running dog with you? You don''t want me to work with wood. Then, why do you have to talk with Li Shun? Why don''t you talk with him? This time you and Qiu Tong come to Kunming just for a meeting? "


    I said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Dong''Er said, "it''s not interesting! I tell you, as soon as you and Qiutong left Xinghai, Alai disappeared and disappeared in Xinghai I don''t know where he went


    My heart a tight: "what do you want to say?"


    Dong''Er said, "I didn''t say anything. I mean Alai left Xinghai with you. I don''t know where he went."


    I frowned and thought about the meaning of Dong er''s words. Did wood send ah to follow me and Qiutong? Can Alai find out about the meeting between Qiutong and Lishun? Is Dong''Er aware of what happened when Qiu Tong and I saw Li Shun?


    It seems impossible. How can they have such great powers?


    Also, if a Lai is following me and Qiutong, then we have to go back. Why don''t we see a Lai? Did he follow Li Shun and Lao Qin? Tracking Li Shun into the golden triangle?


    Thinking of these, I can''t help shivering. Wood has been trying to find out the whereabouts of Li Shun. Can he succeed this time?


    Thinking of this, I said to Dong''Er, "you''re not here to travel. I''m afraid it''s not only a Lai, but also you who follow me and Qiutong."


    Dong''Er said with a faint smile: "I''m naturally here to travel. I asked wood for a week''s leave. It''s my business where I travel. I left Xinghai earlier than you. How can I track you?"


    I said, "how do you know when we left Xinghai? Since you left Xinghai earlier than us, how do you know that Alai disappeared with us in Xinghai? "


    "I --" Dong''Er stopped speaking for a moment and was caught by me.


    I look straight at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er took a slow breath and said, "can''t I ask? If I''m not in Xinghai, I can also hear What''s so strange about that? "Dong''Er seems to be trying her best to prove that she is really traveling. Her reasons seem reasonable.


    It seems that Dong''Er can''t verify what he just said about a Lai. Dong''Er doesn''t know where a Lai has gone. A Lai may not have followed me and Qiu Tong to Kunming and Tengchong. Maybe he just happened to be sent out by wood to do other things on that day.


    I can''t help comforting myself like this.

 Chapter 1184

    Dong''Er then said, "since you are determined not to leave Xinghai or separate from Li Shun, it doesn''t matter to you who I work with or where I work. Anyway, I just want to make more money. I will go where I get more money."


    I said, "ningzhouna company Who are you using? "


    Dong''Er said, "you! I didn''t tell you so long ago! "


    I said: "I don''t show up, how do you finish the procedure?"


    Dong''Er said, "it''s none of your business. It''s important to have money. There''s nothing that can''t be done. Anyway, the legal person of this company is you Everything is legal. "


    I said, "is the name of the legal person Yike?"


    After a meal, Dong Er continued: "the name is a symbol. It''s important to call Yike or not. Anyway, you are the legal person of the company! The company is waiting for you to take over at any time. Even if you don''t go, the company is running normally. The money you make is yours. "


    I seem to understand how Dong''Er operates. It is very likely that he and Li Shun took the same approach.


    I will be confused for a moment. How many me are there in the world?


    I said: "the company is bought by you, and the money you earn is naturally yours! I don''t want it. "


    Dong''Er laughs: "Xiao Ke, don''t be so naive. I bought it well, but the legal person is you and the money is legal person Of course, it''s yours now, and it will be ours in the future. "


    I said: "I find that you can more and more, your ability is more and more big!"


    Dong''Er said, "it''s all forced out Of course, no matter how good I am, I''m not as good as you When you go to Harbin to play, all women can clean up, and all the resignations of the subordinates can be dealt with easily. How strong can you be? "


    I said, "how do you know that?"


    Dong''Er sarcastically said: "you are a celebrity, do you know it''s difficult to do your business?"


    I breathed, stopped, and then said, "you invited Kong kunqiutong Xiayu to dinner recently, and you went to have coffee and Western food with Cao Li. What are you doing?"


    Dong''Er was slightly shocked: "how do you know that Cao Li and I ate Western food together?"


    I suddenly think of the time when my fourth brother and I saw Dong''Er and Cao Li eating western food together. It was after Qiu Tong and I left Xinghai. In this way, Dong''Er was lying just now. She left Xinghai after Qiutong and I. In this way, she probably knew that Qiu Tong and I went to Kunming on business from Cao Li.


    Did she leave Xinghai after she found that Alai had disappeared? So what is the purpose of her coming to Yunnan?


    I don''t understand for a moment.


    I didn''t expose Dong''Er''s lies and answer her question: "Cao Li is also a celebrity. Do you know it''s difficult for you to have dinner with her?"


    Dong Er smiles and nods: "that''s not difficult."


    At this moment, Qiutong has been standing nearby and talking to Xiaoxue, with a happy smile on her face.


    I said, "why do I feel abnormal when you suddenly get close to them?"


    Dong''Er said, "as you say, I''m not close to women. Is it normal for me to be close to men? You want me to give you more green hats, don''t you? "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Dong''Er continued: "I tell you, Xiao Ke, no matter how many misunderstandings and resentments you have towards me, I''ve never given you a green hat. As for many things you don''t understand, you can think about it by yourself. I don''t want to explain it more, and you won''t believe it if you explain it


    "Kong Kun, Xia Yu, Qiu Tong are all my friends. I don''t have anyone else to associate with in Xinghai. Is there anything wrong with having a meal with them? Sun dongkai and wood are good friends and have business contacts. Cao Li is sun dongkai''s office director. I work under wood. Cao Li and I deal with some normal business. Is it not normal to have a meal after finishing business? "


    Donger''s reason seems impeccable. I can''t argue.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "Cao Li is a woman. I don''t suggest you associate with her more."


    "I''m not suggested to associate with her. Why do you want to do that with her?" Dong''Er said, "I naturally know what kind of woman she is. I also know the relationship between you and her."


    Dong''Er is still worried about seeing me in Cao Li''s home that time. Cao Li was wearing pajamas that time. How can I explain that, she would not believe it.


    I have a bitter smile.


    Dong''Er continued: "do you think I don''t understand what Cao Li thinks of you? I''m afraid you don''t want me to associate with her because I''m afraid I''ll know more shady things between you? Thanks to your good appetite, even the bus like Cao Li will never let go


    "Cao Li is the public lover of many senior officials, and you are also involved. It seems that you are honored to sleep with the lover of senior officials, aren''t you? It seems that you feel like you have a relationship with senior officials after sleeping with Cao Li, don''t you? You can also get lucky and become a senior official, can''t you? "


    I sighed: "you must think so, I don''t explain!"


    Dong''Er said, "what doesn''t explain? I think you are in my mind. I can''t explain it! "I laughed bitterly for a long time and said, "Dong''Er, can we not quarrel every time we meet?"


    Dong Er slowed down and said, "yes! In fact, I don''t want to argue with you, but your speech is too uncomfortable for me. If I don''t quarrel with you, I feel very depressed. "


    I said, "what do you want me to say about not fighting with me?"


    Dong''Er said, "if you leave Haizhu, don''t tangle with any other women, and don''t mess with women like Cao Li. Come back to ningzhou with me honestly. I will never quarrel with you again!"


    I said, "Dong er It seems that you are an idealist. How can you be so stubborn? "


    Dong''Er said: "I am not stubborn, but persistent To pursue one''s own love and happiness, persistence is a must. "


    Dong er''s words left me speechless.


    Dong''Er then said, "when Eagles grow up in chicken coops, they will lose their ability to fly. When wolves grow up in sheep, they will fall in love with sheep and lose their wolf nature. The secret of life is to get along with people. The beauty of life is to give people roses. With smart people, you will be wiser. With good people, you will be outstanding.


    "So it doesn''t matter who you are, it matters who you are with. It''s the circle that decides your destiny. So, who is the most suitable person for you to be together? Who will make you better with you? Obviously, it won''t be Haizhu or any other woman, but me Donger! I''m the only one who suits you best! "


    I said, "is that why you are so persistent?"


    "Yes - for my happiness and yours, I must be persistent." Dong''Er nodded and said, "Xiao Ke, do you know? In fact, love is divided in half, half by fate, and half by persistence. "


    I think Dong er''s words are reasonable, but they don''t apply to me and her. I don''t talk for a moment.


    Dong''Er continued: "in fact, many things in the world are divided in half. Life is just the same. Half is reality and half is dream. Happiness, half is money and half is satisfaction. For friendship, half is concern and half is reminder. For men, half is gentry and half is rascal. For women, half is angel and half is devil. You say, are you half a gentleman and half a hooligan It''s the real expression of your rogue face to mess with a woman like Cao Li. "


    I didn''t answer Dong''Er''s words and asked her: "so, do you think you are an angel or a devil?"


    Dong''Er said, "it depends on what happens I will be an angel when I need to be an angel, and I will be a devil when I need to be a devil. "


    I seem to understand the meaning of Dong''Er''s words. I look at her gloomily. I can''t help but feel sad and worried.


    I don''t know what Dong''Er wants to do. I don''t know what Dong''Er can do? I don''t know why Dong''Er wants to do this. Is it really for me? Since it was for me, why did she leave me at the beginning? It was the most embarrassing time for me. So, is she for money? Since it''s for money, why do you want to put the hard-earned money in my name when you buy a house and the company you buy in my name?


    I can''t figure it out for a moment. I''m a little confused.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, maybe I should understand you and I should thank you, but I want to say, I, you, we all have to face the reality, and the reality must be faced up to Some things are destined to miss you, and no matter how hard you try, they will eventually leave you. Some people can only be passers-by in your life. If you miss them again, all your expectations will be empty in the end. Do not belong to you, then give up, the world, boundless, we can have, after all, limited, do not let endless desire buried the original happiness and happiness. If you want to catch everything, you can only catch nothing in the end. "


    When Dong''Er heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. As soon as he was about to say something, he saw Qiu Tong coming over the phone and glared at me. With deep resentment in his eyes, he didn''t speak.


    Qiutong came over, looked at the wooden me, and looked at the ugly Donger. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the staff asked everyone to board.


    On the plane, Dong''Er said to Qiu Tong, "elder sister Qiu, let''s sit together."


    Qiu Tong laughs "good..."


    These two women decided to arrange me without my permission.


    So Donger and Qiutong sat together, and I sat on Donger''s seat alone.


    When I came here, I sat with Qiutong. How wonderful it was. When I went back, I had to go through the long journey alone. It was so lonely.


    I don''t know what Dong''Er and Qiu Tong talked about along the way. My seat is several rows away from them. I can''t see or hear them.


    At more than 2 p.m., we finally arrived at Xinghai airport.


    After getting off the plane, we all went out together. Qiu Tong said: "the company''s car will pick us up. Dong''Er, you can go with us."


    Dong''Er shakes his head and smiles: "no, I have a car to pick me up. You go first. I need to go to the bathroom first."


    Dong''Er didn''t seem willing to go out of the exit with us and went to the bathroom with his luggage.Qiutong and I looked at each other, and then went straight to the exit.


    "Mom - Mom -" Xiaoxue''s joyful cry came from the crowd who picked up the plane.


    "Er Ye - er Ye -" the front row of the crowd saw Xia Yu jumping there.


    Faint, summer rain with snow to meet us, they stand behind the fourth brother.

 Chapter 1185

    Qiutong and I went out. Qiutong hugged Xiaoxue and kept kissing. Xiayu jumped in front of me, pulling my arm and shaking.


    The fourth brother took our luggage with a smile.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked Xia Yu.


    "The fourth brother took Xiaoxue to play, and I happened to find Xiaoxue to play too. It happened to be together. Just as you want to come back, I''ll pick you up together..." Xia Yu said.


    I see.


    Everyone got on the fourth brother''s car. The fourth brother drove Qiutong home first.


    At the door of Qiutong''s house, Qiutong and Xiaoxue get off, but the summer rain doesn''t go down.


    I then said to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, do you like aunt Xiayu?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    "Do you welcome aunt Xia Yu to your house?" I continued.


    Summer rain sitting next to me, wring my thigh, I pretend not to know.


    "Welcome, aunt Xia Yu, I want you to come to our house and play with me!" Xiaoxue cried, "come down, aunt Xiayu."


    Xia Yu twisted my thigh again, which made me grin.


    Xiayu said to Xiaoxue with a smile, "darling, how about Auntie coming to your house next time?"


    "No, no, I want you to come to our house now, now!" Xiaoxue doesn''t follow.


    I smile in my heart and say to Xia Yu: "look, Xiao Xue is so kind. Go Don''t be so heartless. "


    Xia Yu grinned and got out of the car helplessly. She stretched out her hand and twisted Xiaoxue''s nose: "you little monster, how can you know how to play if you don''t understand adults'' mind?"


    Xiaoxue smiles and holds Xiayu''s hand: "let''s go, aunt Xiayu and I will go to our house together."


    Qiutong stood there and chuckled.


    Four elder brothers have no facial expression, visual front.


    Then, Xiayu followed Xiaoxue and Qiutong honestly, and I was relieved.


    Fourth brother then drove me back.


    "In the last two days, I''ve seen king wood and bodyguards, but I haven''t seen Dong''Er and a Lai." Fourth brother said.


    Of course, the fourth brother couldn''t see Dong''Er. That day, he saw Dong''Er and Cao Li having dinner together, and Dong''Er flew to Kunming. But Alai''s whereabouts are unknown.


    "Do you know where ah Lai has gone?" I asked fourth brother.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    I pondered and said: "this time we went to Yunnan, I met Li Shun and Lao Qin..."


    "Oh, where are they?" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes." I went on to talk about Li Shun''s recent situation with my fourth brother. After listening, my fourth brother didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Li Shun is still very concerned about you and your personal problems!" I said.


    The fourth brother didn''t seem to understand: "what''s the personal problem?"


    "He said it''s time you made a family." I said.


    Four elder brothers simply smile: "he still has leisure really, still can think of these."


    I said: "in fact, what he said is also reasonable. Your enemy has died. You can''t live alone all the time. It''s time to become a family."


    The fourth brother laughed and continued to drive.


    "Is there anyone you like?" I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother didn''t answer. He continued to smile and drive.


    I don''t think the fourth brother is willing to talk more about this issue.


    After a while, the fourth brother said, "Wang Lin has the key to your office?"


    I nodded: "yes, just arranged the cloud for him, he usually helps me clean the office! How do you know? "


    Fourth brother said: "last night I drove past the company gate and saw the light on in your office. I thought you came back and came in to have a look. As a result, I saw that it was Wang Lin who was coming out of your office."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "well Did he find you? "


    Fourth brother shook his head: "no!"


    I said, "that''s good."


    Back to the dormitory, I asked my fourth brother to go back first.


    After taking a bath and changing my clothes, I called Wang Lin and asked him to pick me up in his car.


    Then, I went downstairs and waited for a while at the gate of the community. Wang Lin came by car.


    "Mr. Yi came back from a business trip It''s hard work! " Wang Lin said to me with a smile.


    I laughed, got on the bus and said to Wang Lin, "take a turn around the city. I want to see how the newsstands are doing."


    While driving, Wang Lin said: "Mr. Cao and Mr. Yun are very busy these days. All the people who are not on duty in the company have gone out to the street to help set up newspaper kiosks I had a busy day yesterday. "


    "Oh..." I nodded and said, "by the way, did Mr. Yun give you the key to my office?"


    "Give it to me!" Wang Lin said.


    "Then I''ll work hard for you after cleaning my office!" I said.


    "Mr. Yi is polite. I''m your driver and I''m serving you. It''s my duty..." Wang Lin said, "well, I was busy with the newsstand during the day yesterday. I didn''t come back to clean it for you until evening."I nodded quietly: "well, OK."


    My mind began to spin


    Wang linla, I wandered around the city for a long time, inspected some newspaper kiosks, and found that they were all in place, and the placement was very good.


    Then I went straight back to the office.


    Close the office door and lock it.


    I began to search the office carpet, desk lamp, telephone, chair, flowerpot, air conditioning fan, sofa, tea table, radiator, folder, lamp, filing cabinet, curtain, ceiling corner


    After careful inspection, nothing was found and there were no suspicious items.


    I can''t help thinking about it. Is my feeling and judgment wrong?


    I lit a cigarette, then picked up the ashtray and looked at it. There was nothing.


    I looked at the walls of the office, at the air conditioning fan blades and lights, and I was sure that there was no video probe.


    No video probe doesn''t mean there''s no eavesdropping device.


    I meditated for a long time, and suddenly I had a plan.


    I picked up the landline phone and dialed several numbers randomly. My direct reaction was that I didn''t have this number. I ignored it and said, "I''m back."


    After a pause, I said, "we have to talk about that again This matter is very important to all of us. We should implement it as soon as possible without delay Well, we''ll have dinner together in the evening, and we''ll discuss the details face to face Good. At 6:30 p.m., Fuhua restaurant. I''ll see you around. "


    Then I put down the receiver.


    Then I opened the door of the office and planned to go out.


    Cao Teng came and said with a smile, "President Yi has come back."


    I laughed, "I''m back."


    "Are you going out?" Cao Teng looks at me.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I want to report to you! If you have something to do, let''s talk about it later! " Cao Teng said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Come in!" I asked Cao Teng to come in and sit down.


    "After all the kiosks have been placed, they will be able to operate normally after the auction." Cao Teng said.


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "When will the newspaper distribution center on this side of the company be established?" Cao Teng said.


    I said, "I don''t want to set up this department specifically!"


    "Oh..." Cao Teng had some accidents.


    I said: "I think the original newspaper retail department can have this business at the same time. One department has two brands. Their staff can also have the newspaper distribution business at the same time. On the one hand, they can expand the business volume of the retail department; on the other hand, they can increase their personal income, and they don''t need to increase the management personnel and full-time distribution team to save money!"


    Cao Teng laughed: "yes, this method is good. Why didn''t I think of it?"


    I said: "the newspaper retail department and the newspaper distribution center have two brands and one team. You are still in charge. You are specifically responsible for the implementation of this matter After the auction, we will start business immediately. Now we need to do a good job in the preliminary work, prepare for all the human and material resources of distribution and traffic lights, and do a good job in the work flow of statistics, distribution and collection. "


    Cao Teng nodded: "OK, no problem, I''m going to implement it now..."


    I said, "OK."


    Then Cao Teng went out.


    I sat in the office and smoked another cigarette, then closed the door of the office, went downstairs and left the company yard.


    Out of the yard, I took a taxi directly to my dormitory.


    On the way, I took out my mobile phone and called the auction house. I asked them to have dinner at Fuhua restaurant at 7 p.m. to discuss the auction booth. The other party agreed immediately.


    Back in the dormitory, I found the telescope, put it in my bag, and then went out to Fuhua restaurant.


    I went directly to a hotel opposite Fuhua restaurant, and opened a room on the ninth floor facing the street, hour room. After entering the room, I felt out the telescope and adjusted the focal length. From a high position, I was able to have a panoramic view of the entrance and nearby of Fuhua restaurant. I could even see the mole on the face of a waiter standing at the door.


    Then I put down my telescope, sat down and closed my eyes.


    After six o''clock, I stood at the window and began to look down with my telescope.


    After a while, a black car drove to the side of the road about 20 meters to the left of the gate of Fuhua restaurant and stopped. Two people got out of the car, but they didn''t go towards the hotel. They just stood beside the car, smoking and chatting, looking around from time to time.


    I pay attention to these two people, young man. I don''t know each other.


    I look at them.


    They have been strolling around the car, neither entering nor leaving the hotel, and their eyes are looking at the direction of the hotel intentionally or unconsciously.


    At 6:40, a young man took out his cell phone and began to make a call.


    After the phone call, two people got into the car, sat in the car, but did not start the car, still stay there.


    So I checked out, got out of the hotel, took a taxi, drove to Fuhua restaurant in the opposite direction, walked around for a while, then turned back to Fuhua restaurant and got off.After getting off, the black car was still parked nearby. Two people in the car were looking at me, and one of them felt his mobile phone again.


    I pretended to ignore them, standing at the door of the hotel, looking around at the time, looking like I was waiting for someone.


    When it was nearly 7 o''clock, two people from the auction house came. I welcomed them, shook hands with them, and then called them in.


    Before I went in, I scanned the car. The two men were opening the door and getting off.


    When I entered the restaurant, I didn''t ask for a single room. I asked for a table in the corner of the hall and ordered food and wine.


    At this time, the two men also came up, directly sat on our adjacent table, also asked the waiter to start ordering.


    I started drinking and eating with the people from the auction house, and began to talk about business.


    My voice was loud on purpose.


    The two sitting next to each other were eating, as if they were listening.


    The people from the auction house and I focused on the details and process of the newsstand auction. They didn''t involve specific figures and reserve prices. They were all things that could be made public. It was soon settled, and then everyone relaxed, chatting and laughing, eating and drinking, and chatting freely.


    The two soon finished eating. Then one of them touched his cell phone and whispered something. Then they checked out and left.


    Not long after they left, the auction house and I left.


    Out of the hotel door, the black car disappeared.


    I went straight to the company and into the office.


    Sitting in the office, closing the door, I frowned and thought, damn, obviously, there is an eavesdropping device in my office. Of course, it belongs to Wang Lin''an. So, where is the eavesdropping device?


    As I pondered, I looked at the desktop computer screen on my desk in a daze

 Chapter 1186

    All of a sudden, my heart moved. I got up and turned the computer screen around. I reached out and touched the back cover. It was clean and there was no dust.


    I carefully looked at the screw part of the back cover for a long time, opened the filing cabinet, took out a screwdriver from the lower layer, and began to open the back cover


    After the back cover was opened, I saw a tiny thing glued on the inner wall of the cover with transparent adhesive


    I took a long breath, margobi, it''s here, it''s this thing.


    I looked at it for a long time, then carefully fixed the cover and restored it.


    I''m not going to take this thing off, just leave it here.


    I sat back, lit a cigarette and began to smoke


    There is no doubt that this is Wang Lin''s masterpiece. He took the initiative to undertake the cleaning of my office and got the key to my office. Only he is the most qualified to install this thing.


    He asked cloud to clean my office, I can''t refuse, that will let him or other people know that I have doubts about him.


    So, who ordered him to install it? Cao Li? Cao Teng? Wood? Even Lei Zheng?


    So far, about Wang Lin, I only know that he is Cao Li''s distant relative and Cao Li arranged for me to drive. As for who he has contact with behind his back, I don''t know. I took him to have dinner with wood that night. Neither he nor wood showed any unusual behavior, and they didn''t see anything fishy.


    What I did today proved that the office was indeed bugged, and I finally found it out.


    In the current situation, I have to pretend that I don''t know anything.


    Then, the next step is to find out the person behind the installation of the eavesdropper. If we find out the person behind the installation, we will find out Wang Lin''s boss.


    Naturally, in the future, I will be very careful when I speak in the office.


    Keep thinking in the office, smoking.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and I went to open it.


    Cao Teng is standing at the door.


    "Mr. Cao Why do you come to the office so late? " I said.


    "Ha ha The last two kiosks had some small problems. The manufacturer sent someone to repair them. They didn''t finish the work until dark. I just had dinner with them By the way, come back to the office to put the materials. When you see the light on in your office, come and say hello. " Cao Teng said.


    I laughed: "I just had dinner with the auction house and came to the office to sort out the auction process. I just finished it."


    "It''s hard! Mr. Yi Cao Teng said.


    "You are also very hard, we are all contributing to the creation of the city." I said.


    Cao Teng laughed, so did I.


    Then I asked Cao Teng to come in.


    After sitting down, Cao Teng continued to chat with me. After a long time, he looked at my office and said, "ah, Mr. Yi, I think your office is a bit shabby and simple. The desk is too small. You need to change the boss''s desk."


    I said: "it''s such a big room. How can I put it in another boss''s desk? Is there any place to sit? Forget it, ha ha... "


    "It''s the same..." Cao Teng nodded and said, "the computer on your desk should also be replaced. It''s too old. It''s time to replace it with a new LCD."


    I looked at Cao Teng with a smile: "do you think it should be changed?"


    "Yes Cao Teng said.


    "Forget it, I''d better save a little. Computers can be used. Recently, the company''s funds are tight. The Party committee of the group also requires us to learn how to save. I can''t take the lead in changing computers. Otherwise, we will have opinions." I said.


    "It''s said that the group computer center has just purchased a batch of new computers and will give them to our company. It''s just convenient for you to change them." Cao Teng said.


    "No, the new computer should be used by the statistics office. They need it more." I said: "besides, I''m used to using this old computer. I have feelings. Let''s continue to use it."


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "Mr. Yi is really a high style Set an example in person So if you don''t change the computer, neither cloud nor I can change it. "


    "I said:" you guys, encourage me to change the computer, the original is a small abacus, is to take the opportunity to change their own computers


    Cao Teng laughs, and so do I.


    Cao Teng suddenly suggested that I change my computer. What do you mean? Do you really want to use this machine to change your computer or do you have another intention? Did you mean to test me or did you mean to mention it? I thought to myself.


    Then we went on chatting.


    "Mr. Yi, I heard that you are going to study in the Party School of the municipal Party Committee for a month recently? "The middle-aged and young class?" Cao Teng said.


    I nodded: "you know it''s pretty fast!"


    Cao Teng said: "a lot of people in the news group know about it, but I''m still late Congratulations, Mr. Yi. It''s a good thing to take part in the middle-aged class. It''s very helpful to your official career in the future. "


    I said: "well, there are so many section level cadres in the group. In fact, many of them are more suitable than me. I didn''t expect that it would be my turn For example, you are more suitable than me. "Cao Teng waved his hand and said, "where can I do? You are more suitable than me You are the most suitable person for the group I heard that you were asked to study this time. There were different opinions at the Secretary''s office meeting. However, Secretary sun tried his best to get rid of the public opinions and determined the quota in person. He asked you to go by name! "


    I laughed: "you know that!"


    Cao Teng said: "listen to what others say, it seems to be true!"


    I nodded: "yes, it''s true! Secretary Sun told me personally! "


    "Secretary sun is very kind to you!" Cao Teng said with admiration.


    I don''t know whether his admiration is true or not.


    At the same time, I judged that sun dongkai must have deliberately let out the wind, saying that he personally confirmed that I was going. He used this to deepen my confidence in this matter and let me deeply believe that he was the one to lead him. Of course, by the way, we should enhance his authority among the middle-level cadres of the group, let everyone know that his power is supreme in the group, and recover the negative influence of secretary Ji not giving him face a few days ago.


    I looked at Cao Teng with a smile: "Secretary sun is also good to you. He often mentions you in front of me and praises you for your high efficiency and dedication."


    Cao Teng said: "Secretary sun praised me, but he didn''t borrow your good words. Without you saying good things for me in front of secretary sun, how could Secretary sun praise me?"


    I said, "I don''t seem to remember when I praised you in front of secretary sun."


    Cao Teng looked at me with a smile: "you must have mentioned it, and more than once!"


    "Are you sure?" I said.


    "I''m not only sure, I''m sure!" Cao Teng said.


    I laughed: "brother Cao, you are so smart You can guess everything. "


    Cao Teng said with a low brow: "in front of general manager Yi, I dare not say that I am smart I''m far worse than he Yi. "


    I said: "I really can''t remember whether I praised you or not. However, a few days ago, before I went to Kunming for a meeting, I recommended you to Secretary sun..."


    "Oh What do you recommend me for? " Cao Teng looks at me.


    "I recommend you to take charge of the work of the company during my study at the Party School of the municipal Party committee." I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Teng''s eyes brightened, and then he regained his calm and said, "ah - I really appreciate the trust of Mr. Yi, but I''m afraid I''m not competent for my ability and qualifications."


    I laughed: "Mr. Cao, you are really modest, but I can also think that you have a lot of self-knowledge After my nomination, Secretary sun failed. The reason why he didn''t agree is that you still need to exercise. "


    Cao Teng laughed: "it seems that I have to continue to strengthen my training and improve my working ability. Leaders all say so. I need to continue to work hard However, even so, I am very grateful to Mr. Yi At least I have weight in general Yi''s eyes. "


    I said: "in my eyes, it''s useless to have weight. We are both at the same level. I can''t promote you. The key is to have weight in the eyes of the Party committee leaders."


    Cao Teng said: "that Secretary sun decides who will preside over the work of the issuing company? Mr. Yun


    I shook my head: "in the eyes of secretary sun, she is not suitable, not as suitable as you!"


    Cao Teng said, "Oh That''s... "


    "Mr. Qiu!" I said: "Secretary sun decided to let Mr. Qiu take charge of the overall work of the company for a month!"


    "Mr. Qiu!" Cao Teng said: "it''s not bad for president Qiu to preside over it. It''s easy for the old manager to work."


    I gave a faint smile.


    "What''s Mr. Yi''s view on Qiu Tong''s coming to preside over the work?" Cao Teng looked at me carefully.


    "The leadership of the Party committee has decided. What can I think? It''s obedience I said.


    "Mr. Yi It seems that Mr. Qiu is not welcome to take charge of the company''s work? " Cao Teng watched me closely, hesitating and inquiring.


    I snorted and laughed: "you shouldn''t have asked me that Is it interesting for you to ask me again about the decision of the leaders of the Party committee? "


    Cao Teng laughed awkwardly: "yes, I shouldn''t have asked that."


    I said, "do you know why I''m proposing you to chair?"


    Cao Teng said, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice."


    I laughed, stood up and said, "there''s nothing to teach Ha ha, go back and think for yourself It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "


    Cao Teng stood up, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the computer on my desk, and then went out with me.


    Cao Teng''s casual glance did not escape my eyes.


    Of course, I can''t conclude that the eavesdropper was Cao Teng''s instigation to Wang Lin''an. I need to further verify it.


    Two days later, the auction of newspaper kiosks ended successfully. The auction was a complete success. It not only recovered all the investment, but also earned more than 3 million yuan. According to the terms sun dongkai and I proposed at the beginning, the extra 3 million yuan will be put into the account of the issuing company and controlled by the issuing company.


    Next, the newsstand immediately began to officially operate, and the company began to distribute newspapers.Guan Yunfei was very concerned about the newsstand and came to the group to listen to the report. Sun dongkai, Cao liqiutong and I took part in the report. I made the main report.


    I gave a detailed report on the operation of the whole kiosk. Guan Yunfei listened very carefully and nodded.


    After the report, Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "Mr. Yi is very powerful, the operation is very good, the task is completed well Dongkai, you see, you not only didn''t lose money, but also made a lot of money. It seems that my decision to give this task to you but not to the post office was correct. Your group has made an important contribution to the creation of the city. You''ve gained a lot of face in front of the leaders of the municipal Party committee. Dongkai, you''re going to treat me tonight. I''m going to eat you. "

 Chapter 1187

    When Guan Yunfei said this, everyone laughed. Sun dongkai nodded: "thank minister Guan for his trust in the group. He entrusted such a difficult task to our group. Building a city is a major event. We dare not neglect it at all. Making money is the second thing. In fact, it''s better to invite minister Guan to have a meal if he doesn''t make money It''s too late for us to be honored that minister Guan can give us a treat. "


    Guan Yunfei seems to think this is very useful, ha ha laugh.


    Sun dongkai then said to Cao Li, "you can arrange it later. It''s in our news hotel Minister Guan likes to eat Hunan cuisine. Remember the fish head with chopped pepper. "


    Cao Li nodded and agreed.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "it''s still early for dinner. I want to go down to inspect the newsstand."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, no problem!"


    When we went downstairs together, we met Secretary Ji, who said hello to Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei said to Secretary Ji, "I''m going down to see the newsstand. Are you ok?"


    Ji Shuji said, "nothing!"


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Good!" Ji Shuji nodded busily.


    So we went together.


    Sun dongkai, Secretary Qiu Tongji and I accompanied Guan Yun to check the newspaper kiosk. Cao Li didn''t go and stayed to arrange dinner.


    Guan Yunfei inspected more than a dozen newspaper kiosks in the urban area at one go. Every place he went, he got out of the car and carefully inspected the location, appearance, quality and business content of the kiosks. In particular, he personally searched many newspapers and periodicals sold by the owners. The newspapers and periodicals we distribute to kiosks are all published through regular channels. There are no magazines and newspapers in the wild. Of course, we have an agreement with the owners that they are not allowed to sell sexual health care products and other items.


    Guan Yunfei didn''t give up until 6 p.m. and was very satisfied with the results. On the way back, he praised me again. Of course, he didn''t forget to praise sun dongkai and Qiu Tong.


    "The scoring of chuangcheng will not lose points. There is no problem!" Guan Yunfei said: "ah, I''ve put down a burden in my heart Our newspaper kiosks are of high quality, and they are a beautiful landscape of our city. "


    Sun dongkai, Qiu Tong and I all laughed. I finally completed this task successfully, and sun dongkai was relieved. The affirmation of leaders is the greatest achievement.


    Ji Shuji didn''t make any comments during the whole investigation period. It seems that he came out with Guan Yunfei as a decoration. Although Guan Yunfei pulled him out, he didn''t say anything to him. It seems that he is really a decoration.


    In the evening, we have dinner together. Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai, Secretary of Ji, Qiu Tong, Cao Li and I.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be in high spirits. He often drinks with everyone, and everyone drinks to him in turn.


    Cao Li was very active, and she kept talking about wine.


    Cao Li has always been like this. The more she drinks and eats with leaders, the more positive she is. She always likes to be in the limelight on such occasions.


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass and looked at Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, let''s have dinner together for the first time It''s the first time for us to drink when you come to the group. Before you come to the group, we haven''t had dinner together Come on, let''s have a drink! It''s a late welcome wine. Welcome Secretary Ji to work in the publicity system! "


    Secretary Ji smiles and clinks a glass with Guan Yunfei: "thank you, Minister Guan If there are mistakes in future work, Minister Guan will criticize them more! "


    Guan Yunfei had a drink with Secretary Ji, and then Guan Yunfei said, "Secretary Ji, it''s not up to me to criticize your work. There is secretary sun between me and you. Secretary sun is the Secretary and chairman of the group Party committee, and you are the deputy secretary and Secretary of the discipline inspection Commission of the group Party committee. You two, one is comprehensive and the other is discipline inspection. You should cooperate and cooperate well The work of the group should be improved. "


    Sun dongkai and Secretary Ji nodded.


    Guan Yunfei went on to say: "today you have two secretaries of the group''s office meeting. Whether the group is united or not depends on whether the Party committee of the group is united or not. Whether the Party committee of the group is united or not depends on whether the three secretaries are united or not The core of the Secretary''s office meeting is secretary sun. You should unite closely around Secretary sun... "


    Secretary Ji nodded: "minister Guan is right. I will remember what minister Guan said."


    Sun dongkai said: "after Ji Shuji came to the group, he had a very harmonious relationship with other members of the Party committee, and I had a very harmonious relationship with Secretary Ji."


    Guan Yunfei chuckled quietly: "I have known for a long time that Secretary Ji is a man of principles. He never shows partiality in his work. Although we haven''t dealt with each other directly before, the Secretary of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection praised you very much in the Standing Committee I''m very impressed. "


    Secretary Ji said modestly: "the leadership is flattering. I have no ability. Everything is to act according to the rules and work according to the party spirit and conscience!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "what is ability? Speaking of politics and principles, speaking of responsibility, speaking of conscience is ability, acting impartially and strictly discipline is ability. Secretary Ji, you are very lucky to work in the group, because you have a good superior, Secretary sun, who will give full support to your work. You can rest assured!"Of course, as far as I''m concerned, I support Secretary sun. To support Secretary sun is to support you. Therefore, in the group, you can carry out discipline inspection work freely. You should fight against all unhealthy tendencies and corruption firmly. You should not be afraid of offending others or being attacked and retaliated. Secretary sun will be your strongest backing, and so will I Is your strong backing Secretary sun, are you right? "


    Sun dongkai nodded with a smile: "what minister Guan said is very true. I firmly support Secretary Ji''s work. Minister Guan can rest assured and Ji Shuji can rest assured about this."


    Secretary Ji raised his glass with a smile: "here, I''d like to drink to minister Guan and Secretary sun. Thank you for your support! With your support, my work will be more relaxed and I will have no worries I will perform my duties as secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, escort the economic development of the group and live up to the expectation of minister Guan. "


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai drank this glass of wine, and then Guan Yunfei looked at me and Qiutong Cao Li with a smile: "you three have heard Secretary sun and I both give our full support to Secretary Ji''s work. You should do well. Don''t do anything against discipline. Don''t make it into Secretary Ji''s hands. Otherwise, Secretary sun and I won''t be able to be sympathetic at that time When Secretary Ji implements discipline, it will be selfless. "


    At this time, I suddenly seem to understand Guan Yunfei''s intention of calling Secretary Ji to attend the wine shop tonight. It seems that he is hinting something to Secretary Ji. It seems that he is vaguely warning sun dongkai. It seems that he is sending some information to me and Qiutong.


    Guan Yunfei is a resourceful officialdom veteran. He will not do things purposelessly. He seems to have a casual look and a word is purposeful.


    Qiu Tong laughs and says, "I know the strength of secretary Ji. Ji Shu Ji gave me a bad impression before he came to the group."


    Everyone laughs, but Cao Li laughs dryly.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Mr. Qiu, in a sense, you should thank Secretary Ji that time. Without Secretary Ji''s guidance and insight, how can I know that you are a clean and honest cadre? How can I give you so many advanced honors?"


    "Minister Guan was right:" Qiu Tong raised his glass and looked at Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, I''ll give you a toast!"


    Secretary Ji Hanxiao and Qiu Tong drink to each other.


    Sun dongkai looks at Qiu Tong and Secretary Ji with a smile.


    Cao Li pursed her lips tightly.


    When Qiu Tong and Secretary Ji put down their glasses, I said, "minister Guan, I''m very lucky. A few days ago, I almost fell into the hands of secretary Ji, and I was almost double opened."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Guan Yunfei obviously didn''t know what happened to me in Harbin and looked at me with great interest.


    "Well, it''s a shame I don''t think so. " I said sheepishly.


    "Ha ha, you have something shameful to say, you must say it!" Guan Yunfei seems more interested.


    So I faltered and said the story briefly. After listening to it, Guan Yunfei couldn''t stop laughing.


    Sun dongkai also laughs, Ji Shuji also laughs.


    Cao Li didn''t smile, neither did Qiu Tong.


    It seems that they didn''t laugh for different reasons.


    Sun dongkai continued: "well, I tried my best to intercede with Xiaoyi at that time, and other party members also wanted to let Xiaoyi go. As a result, Secretary Ji insisted on the principle and didn''t let go. I had no choice but to ask minister Guan for help."


    Guan Yunfei said: "well, Secretary Ji has done the right thing. I understand how you want to protect Xiaoyi''s mood. But discipline is discipline. Once discipline is formulated, it must be strictly enforced. Dongkai, Secretary sun, fortunately, you didn''t ask me for help. Otherwise, I will criticize you. I will support Secretary Ji. Although Xiaoyi likes it very much, it''s not done before discipline Legal If you really violate discipline, no one can guarantee it. "


    After the event, Guan Yunfei stood on the side of secretary Ji.


    Of course, I don''t know if Guan Yunfei''s words are true at this time. I don''t know if sun dongkai will come out to protect me if he really asks for him.


    Now that the matter is over, he can say whatever he wants, no harm. Let my heart cool at most.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at me: "Comrade Xiaoyi, general manager Yi, do you have any opinion on Secretary Ji? Do you have any emotions? "


    I laughed: "dare not!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "I dare not In this way, I''m afraid to say it because I have emotions in my heart, which means that you still have opinions on Secretary Ji? "


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile, and Cao Li also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Ji Shuji also looks at me with a smile.


    Qiutong looks very calm.


    I said hastily, "no Secretary Ji is doing things correctly to help me save me. I absolutely have no emotion! Sun Shu talked to me alone after he recorded the events. I have already figured out how to treat Secretary Ji''s treatment of me correctly. "


    Sun dongkai laughed again with satisfaction.Guan Yunfei looked at me: "no, that''s right It''s wrong to have Secretary sun talked to you to show that although he wants to protect you, he also supports Secretary Ji''s work. If you can figure out this problem, that''s good Of course, if you can''t figure it out, you have to figure it out. "


    I nodded hastily: "yes, it must be done!"


    "What are you going to do now?" Guan Yunfei said.

 Chapter 1188

    I picked up my glass and looked at Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your treatment."


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Tong also laughed. Cao Li gave a bitter smile.


    Secretary Ji looked at me: "Xiaoyi, I don''t want to do this specifically for you. In the face of discipline, everyone is equal. When I do discipline inspection work, I will definitely have a bowl of water and will never bring any selfish feelings. I hope you can understand! Of course, you are welcome to supervise me! "


    I said, "understand, understand!"


    Guan Yunfei added: "understanding is necessary!"


    I had a drink with Secretary Ji.


    Cao Li also had a drink with Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, welcome leaders to supervise the work of the office and me more..."


    Ji Shu laughed: "yes, you can rest assured about that! I will strictly supervise all departments of the group. "


    Cao Li continued to smile on her face. She laughed far fetched and drank the wine. I don''t know if she tasted it.


    Guan Yunfei seems to have a good taste of the wine tonight. I don''t know if sun dongkai and Cao Li have any taste.


    At the end of the wine shop, my mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Haizhu.


    While they were joking, I went out of the room with my cell phone and answered.


    When I went out, Qiutong''s eyes seemed to be looking at me.


    "Zhu," I said.


    "Brother, where are you?" Haizhu''s tone is hard.


    "Out drinking!" I said.


    "With whom?" Haizhu said.


    "The Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee also has the leadership of the group." I said.


    "Are there any autumn trees?" Haizhu said.


    I hesitated: "well..."


    Haizhu was silent: "still drinking?"


    "It''s time to eat." I said hastily.


    "Where did you drink it?"


    "News hotel!"


    "Which room?"


    "Peony hall!" I said that I was a little nervous. Haizhu would not come to verify it in person. He said, "I''m going to have dinner soon. I''ll go back soon."


    "Well, I''m back from Changchun. I just got home. I''ll be right back after dinner." Haizhu finished and hung up without waiting for me to speak.


    Holding the cell phone for a moment, I put it away at the door.


    Sit down, see autumn Tong is looking at me, there is a kind of uneasy look in the eyes, it seems that she realized the City Haizhu call.


    I gave Qiutong a smile, as if to comfort her.


    Qiu Tong took a breath, then took a cup of water to drink tea.


    My eyes turned and I saw Cao Li looking at me intently.


    I gave Cao Li a smile again. Cao Li looked at me inexplicably.


    I took my glass and toasted Guan Yunfei, ignoring Cao Li.


    After drinking the wine, sun dongkai asked Guan Yunfei to eat vegetables: "minister Guan, this is your favorite fish head with chopped pepper. Eat more, it tastes good."


    Guan Yunfei ate two mouthfuls of minced pepper fish head and suddenly laughed.


    "What is Guan''s smile?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I suddenly remembered a story about fish head," Guan said


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai looked very interested: "let''s listen to that!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "in fact, it''s two stories. To sum up these two stories, it''s called: daughter-in-law chop fish head, empty handed pull cart head."


    Let''s go and watch Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "there is a little daughter-in-law who cuts off her head every time she fry fish. Her mother-in-law sees it in her eyes and keeps it in her heart. Finally one day, my mother-in-law couldn''t hold it. She pretended to ask casually: why do you want to head fried fish? The daughter-in-law said without hesitation: my mother''s family does this, maybe it''s a tradition! Mother in law said with a smile: next time you go back to your mother''s house, ask your mother if she knows why. The daughter-in-law thought that her mother-in-law was in a hurry to get the answer, so she called back to her mother''s home. When she asked, even she was embarrassed. It turns out that at that time, because the pot was small, I couldn''t fry it without removing the head and tail. I didn''t expect that I changed the big pot, but I forgot the reason. The old habit has been followed


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    "That''s how the daughter-in-law cuts off the fish''s head. What''s the story of pulling the cart empty handed?" I said.


    Guan Yunfei said: "on a certain occasion, the British military exercise was watched by the envoys of various countries. An American general was puzzled by the action of a sergeant taking a step and then pulling his hands from top to bottom, so he consulted the British general. The general chanted: it''s been like this for years. Obviously, he didn''t know the allusion, so he had to go to an old general for advice. The old general recalled: a long time ago, guns were towed by horses. When firing guns, they were afraid that the horses would be scared and scurry. They had to tighten the horses As a result, it has been changed to car hauling for a long time, but this action has been retained. "


    Everyone laughed again.


    Guan Yunfei finished the story and looked at everyone: "what enlightenment do you get from these two stories?"Everyone was meditating and speechless.


    Guan Yunfei looked at Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, please talk about it."


    Ji Shuji said: "minister Guan''s two stories are obviously intended to tell us a simple truth, that is, there are some problems that can''t be solved, no matter in work or life, but sometimes they don''t want to solve them. They just don''t want to try, they don''t want to talk and they don''t want to do it. As time goes by, they don''t know However, I don''t know why. I lost the chance to improve and progress. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded with a smile: "it''s right to understand. It''s true. In fact, there are many opportunities in life. There are many opportunities to improve themselves. But some people know that they are wrong and want to go to the black road. They don''t want to turn back, they just don''t want to change themselves. Then, the final result of such people, I think, will be the same as this fish, click, and the fish''s head will fall down." He made a machete move on his right arm.


    With Guan Yunfei''s action, sun dongkai''s eyelids jump.


    "Secretary sun, Minister dongkai, do you think what I said is right?" Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai with a smile.


    Sun dongkai nodded with a smile: "yes, yes, Minister Guan is right! That''s true


    "It''s said that the head of a fish can be chopped off and the body can still flutter, can''t it?" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li. Obviously, Cao Li''s words were extremely stupid, and everyone felt it.


    Guan Yunfei was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, yes, it''s good, it can still flutter a few times Cao Li, do you like to see the fish flapping with their heads cut off? "


    Cao Li said: "I''m not interested. I''m going to die again. If there''s anything good to see, I''ll just fry it in the pan."


    Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li again, but Cao Li couldn''t see it. She was looking at Guan Yunfei with charming eyes.


    Cao Li is very political. She knows who is the boss on this occasion.


    Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai, smiles silently, and looks at Cao Li with pitiful eyes.


    Cao Li obviously can''t see Guan Yunfei''s eyes, she doesn''t have the consciousness to see.


    After all, everyone left. I rushed back to the dormitory, and Haizhu came back.


    Haizhu is sitting on the sofa, fiddling with his laptop on the coffee table. It seems that he is working on a plan. Watch me enter the door, raise my wrist to look at the following table, and then continue to fiddle with the computer.


    I sat over to her and said, "I''m back."


    As I said, I took a look at the computer and it turned out to be a tourism plan.


    Haizhu then turned off the computer, looked at me and said, "I''m surprised. Why do you want to be with Qiutong? Every time you have a good reason, you even have to have her for a meal Can''t you work and live without her? "


    I was stunned and speechless.


    Haizhu added: "I warn you that if you get involved with a woman who is the boss of the triad on the run all day, you will regret it and suffer a big loss in the end! Don''t say that I didn''t remind you, don''t take advantage of it! A scum like Li Shun, if he doubts anything about you, you''ll have a good look. "


    I stared at Haizhu and kept silent.


    Haizhu stood up impatiently: "the more you think about it, the more annoying it is! No, sleep! "


    Haizhu said, directly into the bedroom.


    I sat on the sofa for a long time, feeling bitter.


    Is that what it''s like to be at the winery tonight?


    Time flies. It will be may day soon.


    At the thought of May Day, I want to go back to ningzhou with Haizhu for engagement. Somehow, I suddenly feel a sense of fear in my heart.


    This kind of fear makes me feel uneasy and self reproach. I don''t think I should have this kind of feeling.


    Although I feel uneasy and remorseful, I can''t stop my inner feelings.


    I don''t know whether the engagement will go smoothly or whether the May Day holiday will be peaceful.


    Haizhu has made a reservation in advance to go back to the air ticket, I she also Haifeng and cloud.


    That is to say, Yunduo is going to ningzhou with us.


    Undoubtedly, this is what Haifeng means. Haizhu would not have done this without Haifeng''s consent.


    I heard that Haizhu bought Yunduo''s ticket before I knew that Yunduo would go back with us. When Haifeng told Haizhu that Yunduo would go back with us, I didn''t know in advance.


    This makes me feel a little uncomfortable. Although I don''t have any resistance to the cloud and I go back together, and I''m even very happy, I always feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that I have become an outsider and something has been hidden.


    However, the subtle shadow cast by this feeling in my heart was soon brushed away by me.


    I feel very tired these days.


    In the morning, I went for a walk alone by the sea.


    Walking on the beach, walking on the beach.


    The scenery around is so familiar. This beach is the place where I used to save Qiutong, and the nearby pine forest is also the place I have visited many times.The pace of spring is coming, and everything around is showing great vitality.


    In front of me is a vast sea. Which is the sky? Which is the sea? As far as I can see, the sky and the sea are connected, the sky and the sea are all shrouded in misty rain.


    The sea breeze comes, wet, soft, with the taste of the sea. I walked across the sea, across the sand. In the beautiful spring light, the sea turns green, the water turns green, the waves turn green, and everything related to the sea turns green.


    The sea becomes the sea of spring.


    As I walked, I took a deep breath and looked around.

 Chapter 1189

    The sea in spring is so quiet and charming, just like the beauty who wakes up from a deep sleep. A kind of tranquil state of mind is surging out of her laziness. She slowly twists her beautiful figure and blows one or two white waves to the coast from time to time. The waves are very thin, very short and very delicate. They just dance for three or two minutes on the coast, then quietly call the curtain and let the sea return to calm.


    At this time of the sea, there is no summer noise, no waves higher than waves, no dark clouds, thunder and lightning in the sea, just quietly enjoy all the gifts of spring, and at the same time, it breeds more lives and sows more hope.


    The sea in spring is far away from the deep and blue of autumn. It lacks the splendor of the sunrise and sunset reflecting the Red Sea, the busy figure of fishermen driving wooden sailboats on the sea, and the evening singing of fishing songs with the same sound of the moon setting and the waves. It just listens to the past birds and composes Ode to the reality of spring and autumn.


    At this time, the sea has nothing to do with the stability and solemnity of winter, the sea breeze and the white snowflakes. It just quietly transforms the stability and solemnity of winter into a beautiful spring with flowers blooming and favorable weather.


    I stopped and quietly looked at the sea in the north and the nearby fishing villages. The spring sea in the north is a sea with the rhythm of life. A leisurely fishing boat, anchored in the shallow bay, just wait for the arrival of the sea waves, then set sail.


    Through the sea, I seem to see the green water become transparent, the sea bottom colorful, different sizes of fish swimming in groups in the reef, leisurely. The lingering water plants stretch out their slender and green arms and hover over some beautiful reefs, stretching and swaying with the rhythm of the sea.


    Spring rain suddenly fell from the sky, like catkins, like snowflakes, in full swing, dancing all the way to the sea of spring. At that moment, I seemed to hear the spring rain singing in the arms of the sea. A few seagulls, dancing with light wings, driving the warm spring breeze, cut off the continuous spring rain one by one, flying on the calm sea.


    Spring rain stopped, sunshine, I continue to walk, in front of the beach, the remains of a wooden boat looming on the beach. Most of the boat was buried in white sand, and the bow and outline of the boat could be discerned. Although the wooden boat was engulfed by sand, its soul was still there, and its bow was still facing the sea in spring.


    Not far from the wooden boat is a thick brick wall. The bottom of the brick wall was covered with green moss and small shells. It turns out that this is an old abandoned wharf. The wharf is very narrow and a section standing in the sea collapses. The bricks and stones scattered in the sea are silent in front of the spring sea, full of vicissitudes and thick history.


    In front of the spring sea in the north, it seems that I don''t need to go into her arms. I don''t need the clean sea water to wash my tiredness. It seems that my mind has been broadened. The spring sea has sown countless seeds of hope in my heart. It seems that I will be like the spring sea, quietly waiting for the beautiful arrival.


    I sit on the beach, staring at the distant sea, thinking about the past few years'' experience, the life I have experienced, the women I have experienced in my life, my past, present and future life. I can''t help but rise and fall in my heart


    Life is always to move forward, life is always to experience, life is always to have a dream.


    Floating life like a dream has said that the only thing in the world that can be gained without work is poverty, and the only thing that can be created out of nothing is dream. Nothing can be done without hands. Although the world is cruel, but as long as you are willing to go, there will always be a way; can not see the beautiful, because you did not insist on going. The most important thing in life is action. When you are hesitant, you might as well take a small step first. If it''s good, it''s wonderful; if it''s bad, it''s experience


    Experience, experience


    Whenever I think of her words, my heart is always full of a kind of inexplicable feelings, which surge in my restless life.


    At the moment, this feeling in my heart, let me add a bit tired and tired, my heart really feel tired, because the heart tired, so will feel very tired life.


    I''m so tired. I''m really tired.


    With a long sigh, I lay on my back on the beach, my head resting on my hands, staring at the blue sky in a daze


    A familiar face suddenly appeared in front of me, looking down at me.


    Lao Li.


    I sat up and looked at him. "What are you doing here?"


    "Come and play with my son!" Lao Li sat beside me as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s nice to have a son, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I said, "what do you want to play with me?"


    Lao Li said, "you can play anything! Just be happy


    I said, "I''m very upset at the moment. I want to sit down for a while and play by yourself."


    Lao Li said, "I don''t know!"


    I said, "why don''t you listen?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m not obedient!"I couldn''t help laughing. Lao Li also laughed.


    I sighed: "Lao Li -"


    "call Dad!"


    "Lao Li -"


    "call dad -"


    "Lao Li -"


    "you disobedient son!" Lao Li hit me on the head, and I laughed again.


    "Son, why did you sigh just now?" Lao Li said.


    "Alas..." I sighed again: "Lao Li, I think it''s tiring to live Look at you carefree all day, I really envy you Why do I feel so tired? "


    "Are you tired or tired?" Lao Li said.


    "Tired heart," I said.


    Lao Li said, "if you don''t want to be tired, there''s a way!"


    I said, "what can I do?"


    Lao Li pointed to the sea and said, "go jump into the sea You''ll never be tired after 1000 meters. "


    I said, "I don''t want to die. If I die, you don''t have a son."


    Lao Li said: "since you don''t want to die, you should live well, no matter how tired you are Life is a battle, is a fight, tired is necessary, not tired, it is not life It''s not easy to live, but it''s just because it''s not easy to live that we can live well. "


    My heart moves, autumn Tong also said such words with me.


    Lao Li said: "son, father told you that since people are alive, they will encounter many difficulties and tangles Life without difficulties is not life, life without tangles is not life In other words, life is used to live, life is used to tired, only tired, you will know the wonderful and precious life


    I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued: "son, I''ve experienced many things in my life. I''ve experienced all kinds of twists and turns in my life. Some difficulties and twists and turns can even bring down a person or even ruin a person''s life. However, I still come here


    "In fact, I believe that there are many difficulties in life that can not be solved as long as we live. But sometimes we are in the vortex of self blame and guilt. In fact, life is like a cup of boiled water, flat and light; but it is like a cup of boiled water with sugar, sweet; it is also like a cup of boiled water with salt, salty.


    "There is a saying that life is only beautiful when it comes out, but not brilliant when it comes out. Life has no beginning once and for all, and there is no end that cannot be saved. Even if everything is lost, as long as there is still a breath, there is no reason to despair. We may not be able to change the environment, but we can change ourselves; we can not change the past, but we can grasp the present; we can not go smoothly, but we can do everything; we can not choose the appearance, but we can show a smile.


    "There are two kinds of things in life: what has happened and what hasn''t happened. We can''t change what has happened, so we don''t have to be persistent. What hasn''t happened can be divided into two situations: one is that it can be changed with the current action; the other is that it can''t be changed. We should not waste time and energy to regret the past or worry about the future, but strive to do well in the present. Buddha said: the heart is at the moment, so it is peaceful! "


    I quietly looked at Lao Li''s face and listened to his voice.


    "No one can decide the way you want to go. Only when the compass in your heart is broken can you lose yourself. Life can go in a straight line, which is in my heart. But our compromises, distractions and submissiveness often make us deviate from the original track and waste a lot of time.


    "To life, some people are optimistic, some are pessimistic, some are optimistic and sometimes pessimistic. Between optimism and pessimism, what people need most is realism. Optimists are happy to be paid less. Pessimists are not happy to get more pay. Realists are those who wait until they get paid to decide whether they are optimistic or pessimistic. "


    Lao Li continued: "there are many things in our life. We planned very well and imagined very well, but when we walk, everything gradually changes. Sometimes it becomes a task and a burden. Like travel, this is a relaxed and happy thing, the result is often on the road, just for that one by one scenic spot of this tour, but missed the stop and go.


    "Life is not for compromise. The more you shrink back, the less space you can breathe. Life is not for making do with it. The more humble you are, the farther away some happy things will be from you. In some things, you don''t need to put yourself too low. You should actively strive for what belongs to you. In front of some people, you don''t need to tolerate again and again. You can''t let others trample on your bottom line. Only when you straighten your back, the world will give you more feedback. "


    I said: "how to do to make yourself no longer tired."


    Lao Li said: "this problem is very simple, but it is very complicated. In my opinion, if a person wants to be not tired, he should read more books to cultivate talent, be careful in speaking and acting to cultivate innocence, attach importance to friendship to cultivate popularity, be tolerant of humiliation to cultivate ambition, be gentle in dealing with affairs to cultivate kindness, be responsible to cultivate virtue, be humble in fame and wealth to cultivate righteousness, not kitsch to cultivate backbone, dare to act to cultivate ambition, and be tolerant atmosphere."To make friends and do things, you should have your own yardstick. Other people''s appearance, wealth, wisdom and status have nothing to do with you. Never use these things as your criteria for making friends. There is only one thing that makes sense, that is, how much he is willing to share with you.


    "Everyone has something to say, but they don''t know what to say. People who know what they want to say don''t listen when they say it. Even those who listen will hear it in another way. Then everyone insists that what they say or listen to is right. This is the absurd communication world we live in."


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I felt confused and couldn''t help saying: "life is really like watching flowers in the fog."


    Lao Li laughed: "son, do you like to see flowers in the fog?"


    I shook my head: "no, I like to see it clearly!"


    Lao Li said, "but it''s very difficult, isn''t it?"


    I said, "yes -"

 Chapter 1190

    Lao Li said, "it''s like walking in the fog in one''s life. Looking from afar, one can''t tell the direction, good or bad. However, when you summon up the courage, put down the fear and doubt, and move forward step by step, you will find that every step you take, you can see the next step more clearly. Tell yourself: go ahead, don''t stand far away and wait! So you can find your direction.


    "Remember, no matter how rich and powerful you are, at the end of your life, everything can only stay in the world, only the soul will follow you on the next journey. Life is not a material feast, but a spiritual cultivation, which makes it more noble at the closing ceremony than at the beginning of the opening ceremony.


    "In today''s world, material civilization is developed. On the surface, it is the happiest era in history. However, people are busy for the competition of survival, afraid for the destruction of war, and worried for the difficulty of filling the sea. In spirit, it can also be said that it is the most painful time in history. People are inexplicably born, helpless to live, and finally die


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I thought hard.


    Lao Li looked at me: "my son, Xiao Ke, my father told you that time goes forward, and the clock can''t turn backwards, so as long as everything goes by, you can''t turn back. In this world, even things that seem like looking back, are always faced with the completion. We can turn around, but we don''t have to look back. Even if one day, you find that you are wrong, you should turn around and stride in the right direction, instead of turning back and complaining about your mistake.


    "Remember! Life road, can''t turn back! According to the book, the age of 17 is a turning point. Before that, all the happiness and sadness have nothing to do with the world, which is what you are born with. After that, you will be gradually ground into a fool. Happiness and sadness are distributed to you by a certain proportion of the world. You are already over 17 years old, you are a fool, now the sadness and happiness are assigned to you by the world, you must be aware of this


    I said: "originally, I am a fool."


    Old Li Le: "what do you think you are?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know!"


    Lao Li said: "let me tell you a story: a young man asked Zen master for advice: Master, some people say I am a genius, others call me a fool. What do you think? Zen master said: how do you see yourself? Young people are at a loss. Zen master said: life is like a kilogram of rice, in the eyes of cooks, it is bowls of rice; in the eyes of cake makers, it is baked cakes; in the eyes of wine merchants, it is wine. The rice is still that rice. Similarly, you are still you, how promising you are depends on how you look at yourself Son, do you understand the story? "


    I nodded: "understand."


    Lao Li said, "you must envy those carefree people, don''t you?"


    I said: "yes -"


    Lao Li said: "envy is the crossroads of life, which leads to complaining on the left, jealousy on the right and happiness on the front. It''s not wrong to envy others, but at the same time, don''t despise your life. Your life is hard to come by. It also has happiness that other people can''t have. Some people feel that they are not happy because they always see what they don''t have in their eyes and ignore what they already have. "


    I took a deep breath, stood up, stretched my waist, walked back and forth for a few steps, and then stood up in front of Lao Li: "Lao Li - let me ask you a question!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li -"


    "unworthy son, ask!" Lao Li said helplessly.


    "How can people live a meaningful life?" I said.


    "This is a very conventional old topic. There are countless answers, including dialectical materialism, idealism, nobility and vulgarity. However, in my opinion, if people want to live a meaningful life, there are generally three ways: one is to dig a deep hole, that is, to achieve the ultimate in a field, like Chen Jingrun in mathematics and Yuan Longping The second is to accumulate more grain, which means to experience more life as much as possible. For example, Xu Xiake travels in the mountains and rivers, and Marco Polo walks in the world. The third is to seek development by opening up sources and reducing expenditure, which means to increase income, expand contacts, reduce expenditure and cherish time. " Lao Li said, "it''s good that character decides fate, but I think that thought also decides fate."


    "Thought decides fate?" I looked at Lao Li and sat back beside him.


    "Yes." Lao Li said: "be careful of your thoughts, it will become your language; be careful of your words, it will become your actions; be careful of your actions, it will become your habits; be careful of your habits, it will become your character; be careful of your character, it will become your destiny. So, thought decides fate. "


    I nodded in silence.


    "A person''s heart is tired, usually because he is artificially pressuring his mind. He cares too much about everything: he cares too much about the small friction between friends, too much about the occasional scolding of leaders, and too much about the anger of his family. If he remembers everything in life, how can he not be tired when he carries a heavy load? When we are unhappy with friends and relatives, if we fight each other head to head and try to break each other, it will only make our friendship and family relationship weaker and weaker. A little tolerance, a little light, please people and yourself. "Lao Li continued: "a person living in the world, is to have an ideal, is to have a dream, everyone''s heart has a dream, the dream is beautiful, but the road to realize the dream is tortuous, countless people in the road to realize the dream encountered numerous twists and turns, even so, they still stride forward; in fact, a dream is a big goal set by a person We must face it seriously. If we persist and survive, our dream will come true. A person who realizes his dream is a successful person. "


    I watched and listened to Lao Li.


    Lao Li patted me on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "my son, you must remember that life is really very tired, but it depends on how you taste it. Every day, you can find more happiness and ignore your troubles. In the short period of several decades, why don''t you face it smartly. Life has no if, only consequences and results. The reason why people are not happy may also be delayed by themselves. Too dedicated to a person, a love, a thing, how much youth can be wasted


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I looked at the distant sea and fell into meditation


    After a while, Lao Li said, "sometimes it''s a good thing for you that your character is too real and your speech is too straight. But in officialdom, it''s not necessarily good. Sometimes, you have to pay for your honesty."


    I turned to Lao Li and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Li said, "what I mean by this is that you should learn to tell lies when you are in officialdom."


    "Lie?" I looked at Lao Li and repeated.


    "Yes," Lao Li nodded.


    "Why?" I said.


    "For survival and development! For a foothold, for a better climb Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Be specific!" I said.


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li!"


    "Shit, you''re stubborn." Lao Li made a helpless appearance and hit me on the head.


    I laughed: "tell me, why should I learn to tell lies in officialdom?"


    "Since people have learned to speak, the concept of telling the truth without telling lies has always been praised and advocated, and has become a basic standard of life and moral code in any country and society," Lao Li said. However, in fact, the phenomenon of telling lies has never stopped for a day. This is especially true in officialdom. When will the farce not be staged


    "Well, it is!" I nodded.


    "It''s not an isolated phenomenon that people in officialdom don''t tell the truth. A leader of the Central Committee once said that it is quite common for some cadres not to tell the truth. The main manifestation is that they talk about more achievements and less problems. Even when talking about problems, some people have obvious reservations, or even regard problems as achievements.


    "In fact, it is a collective decision of a leading organ that some officials tell lies. One year, the national environmental protection inspection team arrived at a city in our province. On the one hand, the sewage in the water source protection zone flowed across the river, and smoke billowed from more than 30 coking plants. On the other hand, the vice mayor vowed that there were no industrial enterprises or sewage discharge in our water source protection zone. Later, the investigation found that the report was decided through collective research, and the vice mayor just followed the book and carried out the decision. " Lao Li said.


    I laughed: "the group is lying! So why do officialdom lie? "


    "In the final analysis, it''s because of the official standard and the current cadre selection and assessment system," he said. In the official oriented officialdom, seeking power and status has become the standard for people to measure the success or failure of right and wrong, and the symbol for people to become successful people, celebrities and big figures. If they are not mature and familiar with the world, and are ready to tell the truth and show their personality, they will be called fools and peasants by others, become laughing stock and ignorant of current affairs, and fall into the cold palace.


    "although the existing cadre selection mechanism has promulgated the so-called effective system, the situation of absolute truth has the final say. If a person in power wants to unify his personal thoughts, he must eliminate his dissidents. In order to protect their own interests, everyone will speak in the same tone with their superiors. Although they know that they are telling lies, they still need to speak down-to-earth and seriously. Whether it''s rhetoric, or calling parents, whether it''s money or gifts, or making personal promises, only by fawning on the bole who is a good leader can they make themselves a thousand Li Ma. Since we want to please, then lies are always more agreeable than the truth, and the real situation is not as satisfactory as lies. "


    I think of Guan Yunfei, Lei zhengsun, dongkai and others. I can''t help nodding: "HMM..."


    Lao Li continued: "of course, leaders ask their subordinates to tell the truth. However, it is a request to tell the truth that is beneficial to him. We must not think that the leaders really have an open mind. Just as a woman asks her husband to tell the truth: am I really beautiful and gentle? If you really say that she is a female night fork, or just say the commonness and shortcomings of one two three realistically, I estimate that there will be no earthquake in the family and the cold war will last for several days.


    "When the leader listens to the report, what he expects is not a headache for him. What he hopes to hear is the brilliant achievements he has made under his leadership. It''s a feat to enter Jinan Prefecture and capture Wang Yaowu alive. The leader went on the investigation. Although he sat on the Kang and held the old man''s hand, he seemed to love the people like his son, but it was more symbolic. We all knew whether we could solve the problem or not."Leaders demand to be realistic and pragmatic, but sometimes they can''t be. They demand to tell the truth, but sometimes they can''t. once they do, both sides will be embarrassed. Therefore, in dealing with such demands of leading comrades, although leaders are allowed to say infinitely correct words and put forward forever correct demands, they can not actually do so. Mutual understanding, Hello, I am good, complement each other. It''s like treating an elderly person at home. Let him NAG and make him happy in his own way. "


    I said: "you want me to call your father, but also want me to tell lies for peace and happiness, right?"


    "Screw you! I really want you to call me dad! " Lao Li said.

 Chapter 1191

    I laughed again and said to Lao Li, "continue with your opinion."


    Lao Li said: "moreover, sometimes the real situation is not all good. Many truths make people feel unbearable. Just like a woman, when she was young, she was plain faced, beautiful and pure, beautiful and lovely. But when she was old and sallow and haggard, she could not say that she would go there if she applied some lipstick and rouge to beautify her face. This kind of vacation is very good for people and themselves.


    "Many problems are long and overstocked for many years. Some of them are caused by the system and mechanism. It is not a one-day effort to solve them. If we take time, with the innovation and reform of the system, we may be able to solve them and benefit all parties.


    "Some things can''t be said even if they are true. It''s like two people taking the elevator, smelling fart, knowing each other who farted, but they can''t say it. Some things, even if true, are just lies. For example, when adults fart in public, they blame children. "


    I couldn''t help laughing again.


    Lao Li added: "in life and work, although you have to tell lies sometimes, sometimes you have no choice but to say them, if you are in the officialdom, you should speak them consciously and optimistically. It is necessary to cultivate the quality and ability of telling lies, which is not only the objective requirement of the hidden rules of officialdom, but also the absolute need of realizing one''s political dream.


    "You see, although Cheng Kejie, the former chairman of the people''s Government of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, had a mistress and collected more than 40 million yuan in ill gotten gains, when he was interviewed by the TV station, he still said with emotion: thinking that there are still 7 million people in Guangxi who have not been lifted out of poverty, I can''t sleep well as the chairman! How many people are grateful for this.


    "Therefore, we should believe in the truth and believe in the truth when we cheat. If we say more about the falsehood, it will become true. We should not be unreasonable, strong in spirit, deep in emotion, and speak without blushing, feeling guilty, shortness of breath, or timidity. We should come as soon as we open our mouth, make up whatever we say, be smooth and natural, and be able to take care of the origin at the end. You should speak every day, every night, and make people believe you infinitely, so that you can reach the level that others think you are fake when you are telling the truth, and make telling lies become a kind of potential consciousness, a kind of conscious action, and a kind of living habit. In that way, you will certainly have great achievements in officialdom. "


    I nodded: "Lao Li, you are teaching me to learn bad."


    If you want to go on speaking dialectically, you must not be able to say it in the public arena Don''t hurt the interests of the masses directly because of your conscience and the basic morality of being a man. This is a matter of degree. It depends on how you grasp this degree. "


    Today, Lao Li talked with me and instilled in me a lot, which made me feel that I benefited a lot and that I felt a lot more relaxed.


    Lao Li and I continued to walk by the sea, chatting about some unimportant topics.


    Inadvertently looked to the shore, saw a black car parked there, it seems that someone is standing next to the car, holding a telescope to look this way.


    My heart moved, said to Lao Li: "you sit here for a while, I go to the shore of the store to buy a bottle of water, can''t let you thirsty."


    Lao Li took a look at the shore and nodded quietly: "my son is filial, and I will accept it for my father."


    I walked to the bank with my feet, in the direction of the man and the car.


    The man saw me walking towards the shore, then put down his telescope and got into the car, and the car sped away.


    By the time I got to the bank, the car had disappeared.


    I stood there watching for a long time, pondering for a while, and then went to the nearby store to buy two bottles of water, back to Lao Li.


    While drinking water, Lao Li said, "ah, the water my son bought tastes really sweet. It''s especially thirst quenching."


    I ignored Lao Li''s ridicule and continued to think about my own thoughts


    At this time, my phone rang, a look, also Haizhu call.


    "Brother, where are you?" Haizhu asked me.


    "I''m walking by the sea." I said.


    "Oh No wonder I don''t see you in the office Haizhu said.


    Haizhu has come to our company.


    "What are you doing in my company?" I said.


    "Can''t I come out on business, pass by and see you?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes


    "Since you''re not here, I''ll go to elder sister Qiu to sit down and chat with her cloud!" "I think she''s in the office," Haizhu said


    "Oh, you did it yourself?" I said.


    "I was with Kong Kun." Haizhu said.


    "Oh Go ahead. " I said.


    "Who were you walking with? Yourself? " Haizhu said.


    I took a look at Lao Li. He was looking at the sea with his back to me.


    "I was with Lao Li!" I said.


    "Oh Xia Yu''s father. " Haizhu said a word, then kept silent for a moment, then hung up.I put my cell phone away.


    "Finished?" Lao Li turned around.


    I nodded.


    Haizhu is now checking posts more and more frequently. She checks them all day and night. As long as I am not in front of her, I may be checked at any time.


    I''m a little lucky that Qiutong is in the office at this time, otherwise Haizhu might come to the seaside.


    When I think of this, my head hurts a lot.


    Lao Li looked at me with a smile on his face.


    "May Day is coming." Lao Li said to himself, then turned and walked along the beach.


    Lao Li''s words made me shrink and tremble. I don''t know what he meant by that.


    Sometimes the old man only talks half way and can''t understand what he is thinking.


    "May Day holiday, I''m going back to my hometown!" I catch up with Lao Li and say.


    "Well Leave your Godfather here and go back to see your father, don''t you Lao Li said, with a sour tone.


    "You are still jealous I said.


    "You don''t play with me on holiday, I play by myself!" Lao Li said angrily.


    "Well, I find you are more and more like an old urchin." I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li began to laugh.


    I knew that Lao Li was not really angry and laughed.


    Lao Li and I strolled for a long time. Lao Li was a little tired, so we went back.


    When we got to Binhai Road, Lao Li and I sat on the side chair and had a rest for a while.


    At this time, a car came slowly, stopped in front of us, the window slowly fell, showing a familiar face.


    Seeing this man, I immediately stood up.


    Lao Li sat there, looking as usual and motionless.


    It''s Guan Yunfei.


    He seemed to be passing by just in time to see me.


    Sure enough, Guan Yunfei looked at me and said in a funny way: "Mr. Yi is good, good leader, good leisure Sun here I''m not here for you to bask in the sun. I''m just passing by. "


    As he said this, Guan Yunfei took a look at Lao Li, just a glance, and then looked at me.


    Guan Yunfei doesn''t seem to know Lao Li.


    This is not surprising. Lao Li Retired for some years, and Guan Yunfei was promoted to the city for a short time. In addition, when Lao Li Retired, Sanshui group was not as powerful as it is now, and he always kept a low profile. At that time, he was not a powerful entrepreneur.


    Guan Yunfei is still in the car. He doesn''t plan to get off.


    I said to Guan Yunfei: "good leadership I''m here with a friend


    I don''t plan to introduce Lao Li to Guan Yunfei, nor do I plan to introduce Guan Yunfei to Lao Li. I don''t think it''s necessary.


    Guan Yunfei took another look at Lao Li. It seemed that he didn''t intend to say hello to Lao Li. Then he said to me, "it seems that he is a friend who forgets to make friends in his old age..."


    I nodded with a smile: "yes -"


    Lao Li didn''t seem to hear the conversation between Guan Yunfei and me. He looked at the distance with a leisurely look.


    "Well, let''s have a chat. I''m leaving!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Goodbye, Minister Guan!" I said.


    After Guan Yunfei left, I went back to Lao Li and sat down.


    "Is this Guan Yunfei?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, it is. The member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and the Minister of publicity have shown great care and love to me!" I said.


    "Well, my son is very good. He can make friends with such a big official!" Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed with pride: "you haven''t dealt with such a high-level official, have you?"


    Lao Li laughed and nodded: "yes, it''s true. I''ve never met such a high-level official It seems that my son is better than me... "


    I also smile: "by the way, how do you know he is Guan Yunfei?"


    Lao Li said: "I often see him appear on TV It''s not easy to get to know those people who are members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee and appear on TV every day? It''s just that they don''t know our common people. "


    "Oh..." I nodded and felt Lao Li''s explanation was very reasonable.


    Then Lao Li and I went to the teahouse to have tea for a long time.


    When I was drinking tea, I received Haizhu''s call from Zhagang. I simply asked Lao Li to pick it up and have a chat with Haizhu. Lao Li then gave me his mobile phone. Haizhu casually chatted a few words and then hung up.


    Lao Li looked at me with a helpless and bitter smile on his face. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the evening, in the summer, I had a treat in the internal hotel of Sanshui group. I invited Kong Kunyun, Haizhu Qiutong Haifeng, to dinner. Xia Yu also attended.


    "It''s going to be the May Day holiday. Today I''d like to invite you to come here and relax." Summer says so.


    "You can all have a rest during the holidays. We are not so lucky The more holidays we have, the busier we are Kong Kun said.


    "Ha ha, this is also..." Summer said with a smile: "but money, busy is also happy."Haizhu then said to Kong Kun: "during the holiday, you will work hard We''re going back home. "


    Kong Kun nodded with a smile: "ah, sister Haizhu, I just take this opportunity to congratulate you and brother Yi..."


    Summer said, "congratulations."


    I don''t know Haizhu and I are going to be engaged during the May Day holiday in summer.


    At this time, Xia Yu said, "Hey, two You two are going to be engaged


    Haizhu smiles but does not speak.


    Summer''s eyes brightened and she began to smile: "well, this is a good thing. Congratulations Let''s congratulate Yike and Haizhu Congratulations on your engagement. "


    Summer said to raise glasses, we all raise glasses, summer stuffy look at me, and see Haizhu.


    Qiutong has been smiling.


    Haifeng looks at the clouds and smiles.


    Haizhu said: "thank you for your sincere blessing I believe everyone''s blessings are from the heart, are sincere, are with pure friendship


    Haizhu seems to have something to say.

 Chapter 1192

    Haizhu''s words made my heart move. I quickly glanced at Qiutong, Xiayu and kongkun.


    Let''s drink.


    Xia Yu put down her glass and looked at Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, it''s OK for my May Day holiday. Can I go to ningzhou with you?"


    Hearing Xia Yu''s words, everyone was stunned, and Haizhu didn''t react. Looking at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you say What did you say? "


    "I said," do you welcome me to your house? " Xia Yu said.


    Haizhu was stunned for a moment and didn''t answer immediately.


    Xia Yu stares at Xia Yu and seems to have guessed Xia Yu''s ghost mind. She immediately starts to make ends meet and says to Xia Yu, "Haizhu and Yike are engaged. What are you going to do with them? If you want to play, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future, but not this time. "


    What do you want to talk to me with Haizhu? You go away


    Summer said: "May Day holiday, you still have a task, of course not, even Haizhu promised you not to go!"


    "What mission?" Summer rain turns white.


    Summer said: "Dad is going to visit Shen Congwen''s former residence in Fenghuang ancient city in Western Hunan on May 1. You should accompany dad."


    "Ah -" Xia Yu glared: "when was this arranged? Why don''t I know?"


    Summer said: "dad just told me today I will inform you formally now... "


    Xia Yu said, "you Why do you want me to accompany dad? Why don''t you go? "


    Summer said: "girls are considerate. You are popular in dad''s eyes. Besides, I have to be on duty in the group During the holiday, you don''t want to go anywhere. You can accompany your father to Xiangxi


    Xia Yu grins, stares at Xia Yu and stops talking.


    During the day, Lao Li didn''t tell me that he was going to Xiangxi during his holiday. At this moment, he suddenly said it in summer. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I don''t know whether it''s the temporary arrangement for summer rain or Lao Li''s plan. He just didn''t tell me.


    Haizhu was relieved and said with a smile, "the ancient city of Phoenix is not bad. It''s the most beautiful ancient town in China described by Shen Congwen. It''s worth seeing."


    Xiayu looks at Haizhu and grins again.


    Summer also looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, how do you arrange your vacation?"


    Haifeng looked at the clouds and said to summer, "cloud and I will accompany Yike and a Zhu back to ningzhou."


    Summer nodded with a smile: "well Yes, your sister is engaged. You must go back Ah, I don''t know when to drink your engagement wine with cloud... "


    Cloud''s face slightly a red, smile, bow not language.


    Haifeng a smile: "at that time will inform you."


    Summer said: "holiday Haifeng Haizhu Yike cloud to ningzhou, Kong Kun stick to his post in the travel company, Xiayu accompany my father to Phoenix, so, Qiu Zong, what about you, what are your plans?"


    Qiutong said: "I''m going to take Xiaoxue to Dandong to visit my hometown Take Xiaoxue to the Yalu River. "


    When I heard Qiutong''s words, my heart suddenly jumped. Qiutong will go back to Dandong again, but this time she is taking Xiaoxue back, so I can''t go with her.


    In summer, with a slight eyelid jump, he said, "yes, the scenery of Yalu River is very good Your hometown is really a good place. "


    "Have you been there many times?" Qiu Tong said.


    Summer said: "I''ve been to Dandong many times. I talk about business. I''m very busy every time. I don''t have a chance to visit the Yalu River."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "you are a busy man..."


    "No way." Looking at Qiutong in summer, her eyes suddenly flickered.


    Looking at the look of summer, my heart moved, suddenly there is an unspeakable premonition.


    I don''t know why I have a hunch or what I''m feeling.


    Xia Yu sits there listlessly, glancing at me from time to time.


    I pretended not to see it.


    Summer also toasts Haizhu and me alone: "Haizhu, Yike, I sincerely wish you, Congratulations, I wish you a bright future and tomorrow."


    Haizhu smiles: "thank you, brother Xia!"


    I also said, "thank you, man!"


    Summer rain disgruntled white summer one eye.


    Haifeng gave Qiutong a drink again: "Mr. Qiu, I wish you and Xiaoxue have a good time in Dandong!"


    "Thank you, Haifeng!" Qiu Tong raised his glass.


    Xia Yu picked up her glass and looked at Kong Kun: "poor little Kun Kun, I have to be on duty during the holiday. I''ll reward you for your hard work..."


    Kong Kun raised his glass with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not hard, it''s necessary Every industry has its own characteristics. When we do tourism, the busiest time is when we are most leisurely. "


    Haizhu also looked at Kong Kun and said, "I''m not in the company. I''m going to work hard for you these days."


    "Sister Haizhu, you''re welcome. It''s my duty." Kong Kun said.


    Xia Yu then looked at Haizhu: "sister Haizhu, you are going to be engaged. Are you happy?"


    Haizhu was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "of course, happiness."Xia Yu then looked at me: "Mr. Yi, how about you? Are you happy? "


    I also try to smile and nod.


    Xia Yu said, "ah - what does this engagement mean? It''s just a form. Why take it so seriously Is happiness related to form? "


    Xia Yu''s words seem to satirize Haizhu and me, and comfort himself.


    Xia Yu''s words make the expression on everyone''s face a little delicate. Xia Yu stares at Xia Yu again. Xia Yu doesn''t look at summer.


    Haifeng was slightly stunned, and then laughed: "according to the custom of our hometown, engagement is a must Although it is a form, it also represents a kind of folk agreement and the recognition of both parents Form is not important, but it is necessary. "


    Xia Yu curled his lips: "I don''t think so. Let alone engagement, it''s not necessary to get a marriage certificate. What can that piece of paper say? Can it tie people''s hearts? To ensure a lifetime of happiness? When two people are together, real happiness is not in the form of that piece of paper. "


    "What do you think is true happiness?" Kong Kun asked Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu pointed to his heart: "here, the feeling in my heart is the most important."


    Qiutong listened to Xiayu''s words, and her face was slightly uneasy.


    Haizhu looks slightly uncomfortable.


    It seems that Kong Kun is interested in communicating with Xia Yu, and he has to go on.


    At this time, Qiu Tong said: "this problem is not discussed here, it is not interesting to discuss this."


    Qiu Tong said, Kong Kun did not speak, Xia Yu also shut up.


    Haizhu then said with a smile: "in fact, I think what Xiayu said just now is reasonable. The real happiness is really in my heart. Only my own heart knows whether you are happy or not But I do feel happy at this time. "


    "As long as you feel happy, that''s enough!" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Summer said: "yes, Qiu is right. Don''t care what others think, as long as you feel happy, that''s enough. In fact, most of the time, we live for ourselves. We live for ourselves. Life is our own, and happiness is also our own. We don''t live for others. It''s meaningless to live for others. "


    Summer this word obviously has the meaning which teaches the summer rain.


    Qiu Tong said: "there is a certain truth in Xia Dong''s words. People don''t live for others, but from a certain point of view, we don''t live for ourselves. Live is to show others, such people live very vain, love to show off, strong in the outside, their own pain only their teeth, very tired!


    "But in real life, we don''t live for ourselves, because we have to have a sense of responsibility, whether to our family, study and work, or to our society and country. You may think that this way of living, what''s the meaning for yourself? Because we are not living in a vacuum, our responsibility is to ask us to pay, blindly ask to the end will only have nothing, pay will be rewarded.


    "To put it more simply, it''s just like you have to study hard to get excellent grades. Only when you are strict with yourself can you gradually get ahead of others All of these are in exchange for their own efforts. And we must be able to bear the responsibilities and obligations given to us by our family and society. To be competent for our duty is the practical significance of our life! "


    Summer looks at autumn Tung with admiration.


    Everyone nodded, Haizhu said: "sister Qiu is right!"


    Xia Yu looks at Xia Yu: "Hey, boss, don''t just talk about other people. You''d better think about yourself. I''m old and big. I still haven''t found my sister-in-law. I''d better hurry up. I won''t come again if I lose the chance."


    Said, summer rain with ambiguous eyes looked at autumn Tung, suddenly a smile.


    Kong Kun also laughed: "boss Xia is the best man. How many women dream of being prince charming, but don''t be a leftover man Hold on tight. "


    Summer laughed: "in fact, a lot of friends around me have said that when others say I am, I just smile and don''t say anything, but today I can''t help but want to defend myself. I didn''t think I was Prince Charming, so I didn''t want to find a princess. I know that everyone has shortcomings. I should look at the advantages of others, instead of sentencing her to death because they have some small shortcomings. But in my life, I always have to find someone with similar values and Outlook on life. Only in this way can we go together The end of life. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well Well said


    Summer took a look at Qiutong and continued: "my life is not a ceremony to live for others. Others think it''s suitable for me, but I don''t feel it''s suitable. I don''t want to aggrieve myself. I won''t get married because others think it''s suitable for us. I respect my heart. I will do what I think. It''s really tiring to live in the eyes of others. In that way, I will aggrieve myself in order to please others all the time. In fact, I can''t please all the people. There will certainly be some people who say that. Even if I please all the people, I will be sorry for myself. Why bother? "Qiu Tong nodded slightly and looked at summer with admiration.


    I don''t know how, Qiutong''s eyes in summer make me feel uncomfortable.


    Qiutong''s eyes seemed to stimulate summer''s interest in speaking. He then looked at everyone and said, "ladies and gentlemen, how many kinds of marriages do you think there are in this world?"


    Everybody thought about it.


    Kong Kun first said: "I see, as far as we women are concerned, there are no more than two situations, one is to climb high, the other is to get married!"


    Haizhu laughed: "if Yike and I get married, do I belong to gaopan or Xiajia?"


    Kong Kun laughed: "from our sister''s point of view, I naturally want to say that you are getting married!"


    Haizhu said: "ha ha, I don''t have this feeling, but I think I''m climbing."


    Everybody laughs.

 Chapter 1193

    Summer then said, "actually I don''t like the words" climb up "and" marry down. "


    "Why?" Kong Kun said.


    Summer said: "I think these two words are too utilitarian. When two people get married, it must be because they are attracted to each other, appreciate each other''s advantages and have a good personality. At the moment of marriage, such two people must think that they are the happiest people in the world. Gaopan and Xiajia are somewhat helpless. Gaopan looks down on himself and Xiajia looks down on others. If you are so wronged, why do you want to get married? "


    "GA - brother Xia, that''s right!" Xia Yu said.


    Summer said, "have you all seen Alice in Wonderland?"


    Everybody nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t agree with aunt Imogen in Alice in Wonderland, who doesn''t conform to the reality to wait for a person who is illusory, imagined by herself and will never appear," summer said. There are no perfect people in this world. We should see more about the advantages of others. As long as the other party has no moral problems, and has the most basic kindness, responsibility and openness, we should give the other party a chance.


    "In fact, giving others a chance is also giving yourself a chance. None of us want to die alone. We should learn to appreciate an imperfect person with perfect eyes. I have read a sentence before, saying that there is no one with 100 points in the world, only two with 50 points. But there is a premise that many people ignore. 50 points is OK, but the 50 points must come from the same or similar values and outlook on life.


    "For example, if you get 50 points in English and I get 50 points in Chinese, we can''t speak the language. We can''t even communicate with each other. We can''t talk with each other every day."


    Everybody nodded.


    Haifeng then interjected: "all outsiders can''t understand the matter of finding a partner. Only the authorities themselves know it. People may often feel sorry for a lot of feelings. For example, sometimes the two people who broke up or divorced are very kind, and everyone takes good care of them, but they are really separated.


    "Not any two kind-hearted people will get married and live well together. It depends on whether they have more in common in their common life. If they have more in common, they will be more likely to come together."


    Summer nodded and said, "there is still a long way to go. I may have a long way to go before I get married. But I still say that my life is not a ceremony to live for others. I will be kind to myself. I hope that when I am no longer young, looking back at the road I have gone through, I can say to myself with a clear conscience: you have always lived for yourself, you have done it, and you have done it well


    "Ha ha Bless myself, I believe I will have good luck, I have the courage to face the future wind and rain. I firmly believe that on the way to the future, I can walk out of my own wonderful life with my own firm steps


    "That''s great! You will find the most suitable partner in the future Qiu Tong said.


    Xia Yu looks at Qiu Tong again, what do you want to say? He doesn''t open his mouth.


    Haifeng said with emotion: "along the way of life, I will meet all kinds of people, and few of them can really accompany me. Long life, is to rely on their own to go. A lot of people live for others. In fact, life is their own. We shouldn''t just live for others. There are so many people in the world that it is difficult for one person to meet thousands of people''s needs. Since it is difficult to meet thousands of people''s needs, why bother yourself? Be true to yourself! Don''t care about all kinds of distractions, just be yourself


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded: "I must be the most true self! Do people have to live for others? I don''t think so. Fame and wealth, money, power, desire, intrigue, living with masks every day, I''m really tired. If life is like this, I think it''s better to die. "


    Listen to Xia Yu''s words, Haizhu''s expression is slightly uneasy.


    Qiutong looked at Xiayu, Haizhu and me. She pursed her lips and said softly, "in fact, in each of our lives, you can''t change the environment, but you can change yourself. Because young, so will experience some things, such as love, such as friendship. No one can live happily every day forever. No one can be calm in the face of their own strong and weak.


    "What makes us mature is what we have experienced and what we have suffered. What makes us happy is tolerant and loving. Let us feel at ease, is to understand, is to trust You can''t change the facts, but you can change your attitude. Of course, I don''t know why, some things just can''t be changed.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t found my real dream. Perhaps, still in pursuit of that will never be perfect. Once upon a time, we were vain, fanciful, and striving for narrow goals. When we look back at all these things, we feel that many things are gone You can''t change the past, but you can change the present. Let bygones be bygones and they will go better in the future.


    "Life will be better if we abandon unnecessary burdens. Life is so short, why not live a good life. There are too many things to do in your short life, and there are very important people waiting for you to cherish. Don''t look back. The world ahead is more wonderful. "Qiu Tong''s words were quite meaningful, and everyone listened attentively


    Summer nodded and took Qiu Tong''s words: "yes, in everyone''s life, you can''t control others, but you can control yourself. You have to go your own way, even though it is very rough, even though it is very steep, but you still forge ahead. You are your own, and no one has the right to control your destiny. Even though there will be many difficulties and scars, you must not hesitate or regret.


    "In this way, when you look back, you can point to the road full of pain and tears and say in a loud and proud voice: look, this is the way I came out! You can''t predict tomorrow, but you can grasp today. Gideon said this: there is a fork in the forest, I would like to choose the path with less footprints, so my life will be different.


    "When more people walk along a road, it''s always muddy and dusty. Why not take another road? Maybe everything will be different. Hold on to your own today, then tomorrow will definitely be better. "


    When saying this, summer''s eyes have been looking at Qiutong, with some encouragement and warm color.


    Summer this words seem to say to everybody, but I seem to think it is aimed at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at the table and said nothing.


    My heart is slightly rippled with acid.


    You can''t control the weather, but you can change your mood. If you smile at life, life smiles at you. Let the heart no longer repress, let it free. Let the free heart fly, to meet the gorgeous sunshine! Let it fly between the blue sky and the white clouds.


    You can''t choose your face, but you can smile. To meet and accompany ten million people in real life. True trust of a friend is happiness. At least, no matter at any time, no matter what you do, no matter what kind of environment you face, you all know that there is such a person waiting for you to go back. I hope to have such a person who can share all my happiness and sadness and see my strength and weakness


    Sitting on the wine table, looking at these familiar faces around, suddenly there is a strange feeling in my heart. I can''t help but rise and fall


    In the evening, when I got back to the dormitory, my mother called and asked me about my schedule.


    I talked with my mother and told me to go back with Haifeng Haizhu cloud. My mother was very happy and talked about the specific matters of engagement and betrothal gifts with me.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry about the betrothal gifts. Your parents have been ready for a long time." Mom said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Ha ha My parents know that you have money in your hands, but they also have saved money these years. This money can''t be paid by you. My son is engaged to your father. I have to negotiate with your father about this money. We will give you 100000 yuan for the betrothal gift of engagement, which means it''s perfect and lucky. Other matters will be handled according to our local customs. " Mom said.


    "Mom - but -"


    "it''s nothing, but it''s not good to be polite with mom and Dad What do parents save for these years? Isn''t it for my son to marry his wife? It''s settled. Save the money in your hand to buy a house and furniture when you get married. " Mom can''t help but decide.


    It seems that I don''t need Haizhu to pay for the engagement.


    Then, my mother told me about inviting the Haizhu family to dinner. I suggested to find a hotel in ningzhou. My mother agreed and told me something else. Then she hung up happily.


    I put down my cell phone and Haizhu was sitting watching me.


    "My mother has the money for engagement ready, you don''t have to give me money!" I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu looked at me unexpectedly: "this It''s not very good. It''s not easy for your parents to save money. They all get paid. "


    I said: "the old man''s mind, do not let them out, they will not be happy!"


    Haizhu laughed: "well I''m ready for you. I don''t think I can use it


    I said, "go to the hotel for dinner. I want to book Nanyuan hotel."


    Haizhu said, "OK, listen to you!"


    I half lay on the sofa and looked at Haizhu: "we all know about our engagement It''s not a big deal. It''s a big deal. "


    Haizhu said, "what? It''s not to be afraid of others. Are you worried that others will know? "


    I said, "that''s not..."


    In spite of that, there is always a sense of not being practical in my heart.


    From time to time, Dong''Er gushes into my heart. I''m worried that Dong''Er might suddenly appear at the scene of engagement. That''s bad.


    "I think it''s easier for us to make the engagement. We''ll have dinner together," I said. "Don''t disturb the other seven aunts and eight aunts."


    Haizhu said, "Oh, well, I''ll call my parents and talk to them."


    Haizhu then touched the phone, did not call his parents, but first called Haifeng, said what I mean, Haifeng did not have any opinions, directly agreed.Then Haizhu called her parents and they agreed.


    Haizhu finished the call, I said: "I''m not afraid to pay for a treat. I just don''t think it''s too extravagant to make an engagement and don''t disturb so many people."


    Haizhu looked at me: "are you explaining to me? I didn''t express any unhappiness... "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Haizhu said: "if you don''t want to make a high profile, I don''t mind if no one informs me when you get married!"


    I said: "I don''t mean that. We should follow the customs of our hometown when we get married."


    Haizhu laughed. "Anyway, it has the final say, whatever I do, I will listen to you. I don''t mind what to do I''m not really a person who values form very much. "


    It seems that Haizhu is still thinking about what everyone said at dinner tonight.

 Chapter 1194

    On the eve of the holiday, I called Cao Teng and Yunduo together to arrange the company''s holiday duty. I said I would go back to my hometown, and Yunduo would go back to his hometown.


    Naturally, I can''t let Cao Teng know that Yunduo went back with me.


    Cao Teng was also happy. He said that he didn''t go anywhere during the holiday. He was on duty in the company. Yunduo and I didn''t have to be on duty. He did it on his behalf.


    Cloud and I expressed our gratitude, but at the same time, I felt a little bit bottomless for Cao Teng''s happy attitude. Although there is no bottom, there is no reason why there is no bottom.


    After thinking about it, I decided to arrange several middle-level companies in the urban area to participate in the duty, instead of letting Cao Teng do all the work for me.


    Cao Teng has no objection to my arrangement.


    "It''s not easy to take a holiday. I can''t let president Cao spend all his holiday on duty!" I said.


    Cao Teng laughed: "since general Yi is so considerate of his subordinates, it''s better for me to be respectful than obedient."


    Looking at Cao Teng''s unpredictable smile, my heart is empty.


    On the morning of May Day, Haizhu Haifeng cloud and I went to the airport to fly back to ningzhou.


    After changing the boarding pass, we went to the security gate to line up.


    I casually looked around, inadvertently saw the emperor.


    I saw the emperor at the same time, he also saw me, did not stop, directly hurried to the bathroom direction.


    The emperor seems to be avoiding me.


    "I went to the toilet in a hurry," he said


    "Shit, you urinate frequently. When you came here, you just went to the toilet. Now you go to the toilet again. After the security check, you can''t go in again I don''t believe you can pee in your crotch for a while Haifeng murmured.


    Haizhu and cloud laugh.


    I ignored Haifeng and went to the bathroom.


    After entering, there was no one else in the bathroom, and the emperor was standing inside.


    "Yo, Mr. Yi." The emperor said hello to me.


    "Where are you going?" I said it straight out.


    "Go east," said the emperor.


    "Japan?" I said.


    "Smart!" The emperor said.


    "Do you go by yourself?" I said.


    "Yes," said the emperor.


    "How could you go to Japan on your own?" I have some doubts.


    "Because they went first last night! I''m going to meet you The emperor said.


    "Who are they?"


    "General, bodyguard, Alai." The emperor said.


    "Ah Lai." I couldn''t help losing my voice.


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " The emperor said.


    "Ah Lai is back? When did you come back? " I blurted out.


    "Where have you been? Do you know where ah Lai went and came back? Why don''t I know? " The emperor looked at me with a smile.


    Looking at the emperor''s expression, I suddenly realized that I had missed my words and said, "how can I know where he has gone But I didn''t see him these days. I thought he was out. "


    The emperor laughed and said, "by the way, I forgot just now that Dong''Er also went to Japan yesterday."


    "Donger went to Japan, too." I''m a little surprised, looking at the emperor.


    "Yes I''m a day late because I''m going to do something and I''m a little delayed! " The emperor said.


    "What are you doing in Japan?" I said.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you? Do you think you''ll believe what I tell you? " The emperor said.


    "You say --" I said.


    "I will tell you, I can only tell you, we went to travel Travel to Hokkaido. " The emperor said.


    "You fart!" I said.


    "Look, I said you don''t believe me. I can''t help it!" The emperor said with a smile.


    "Emperor, you don''t seem to be as intimate as you used to be. Don''t you treat me as a friend?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been talking to you very much. I''ve always regarded you as my friend, but if you don''t believe me, I really can''t help it. We''re just going to travel. That''s what the general told us." The emperor said.


    I look at the emperor with gloomy eyes.


    The emperor said, "of course, if you don''t treat me as a friend, I can''t help it. If you make an excuse for this, let Haizhu fire xiaoqinru, I can''t help it."


    I said: "you obviously know if I will continue to treat you as a friend. I also know if you really treat me as a friend. As for xiaoqinru, she has something to do with you or nothing to do with you. Even without you, I won''t let Haizhu do anything to xiaoqinru."


    The emperor seemed relieved and laughed: "that''s good I knew your brother wouldn''t be so mean. "


    "You have nothing else to say to me?" I said.


    "It seems that there may be no more I''m going to security, too. " The emperor said.


    I see that it''s too late. I don''t want to talk with the emperor anymore. I know that no matter how much I talk, there will be no result. He won''t tell me anything.


    I went straight out of the bathroom and back to Haizhu.While waiting for security, I pondered over the information I got from the emperor.


    Wood took them to Japan. Of course, they were not tourists. It must be wood who was making trouble. They went with them, either to help wood or to be used by wood as a cover up. But I don''t know what wood is up to.


    Ah Lai has come back. He may have come back from the golden triangle of Myanmar. He may have come back from the golden triangle. So, did he bring back any news about Li Shun to wood? The emperor has a strict tongue and doesn''t say anything.


    Donger went to Japan yesterday. Maybe he won''t come back for a while. At least he won''t appear suddenly when I''m engaged with Haizhu. I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Of course, I know that Dong''Er will follow wood to Japan. Judging from the current situation, there will be no danger.


    Maybe wood really took them to Japan for a tour. If not, wood might not let them know the real purpose of his visit. Maybe the emperor really didn''t know.


    With a lot of questions, we boarded.


    After arriving in ningzhou, Haifeng and Haizhu went directly back to their home. I took the cloud to my home.


    The next morning, in a luxurious private room of Nanyuan Hotel, my parents and I, Haizhu Haifeng cloud, gathered together to have a meal.


    During the dinner, the betrothal ceremony was held, and the betrothal gifts were submitted. Both parents spoke. According to the custom, Haizhu and I began to change our language. Haizhu began to call my parents, and I also called Haizhu''s parents. After that, we toasted each other''s parents.


    The parents of both sides then agreed on the time of marriage. Haizhu''s parents proposed to let my parents decide. My mother said to find someone to calculate. She suggested that it should be on December 12 this year. For two days, 12 is still the homonym of pick-up, which is auspicious. Haizhu''s parents readily agreed.


    In other words, seven months and 12 days later, Haizhu and I will enter the palace of marriage.


    Then, everyone raised their glasses to celebrate. Both parents were very happy. Haifeng Haizhu cloud was also very happy. Haifeng was very relaxed. It seemed that a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    This time Yunduo participated as a member of our family. Haifeng''s parents like Yunduo very much and agree with the communication between Haifeng and Yunduo. I hope they can clarify their relationship as soon as possible. Haifeng did not make a clear statement to his parents, only said that he would develop well with the clouds.


    Knowing that Yunduo is my anda and that Yunduo is my parents'' dry daughter, Haifeng''s parents couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. They even said that it couldn''t be better to kiss each other.


    During the dinner, everyone talked happily, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. Haizhu''s face was full of happiness and happiness.


    Seeing the happy and relieved expressions of both parents and the happiness of Haizhu''s face, my heart is filled with moving emotions, but I think of Qiutong in the Yalu River of Dandong from time to time


    I suppressed the movement and uneasiness in my heart, focused on the situation in front of me, and tried to make myself laugh naturally and freely.


    After the banquet, Haizhu''s parents invited my parents to their home to have a chat and deepen their feelings. My parents readily agreed.


    So, Haifeng Haizhu takes you one step first, and I''ll be there at last when I''m done.


    Send them away, and I''ll go to the front desk to check out.


    "Sir, your meal is 2386 yuan. It''s over!" The waiter told me politely.


    "Ah - finished? Who made it? " I was stunned.


    There was a voice behind me.


    I turned back and saw the man behind me. I was surprised.


    I don''t want to play surprise all the time. I don''t want to make a fuss.


    However, I was really surprised by the man in front of me.


    So I decided to take a surprise first.


    This is Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian is here.


    I couldn''t help being very surprised, and even doubted that my vision was wrong. I looked at him in amazement: "you Are you Zhang Xiaotian


    "It''s me, Ike!" Zhang Xiaotian looked at me calmly, even smiling.


    "Why are you here?" My voice is a little trance, and I don''t feel real.


    My ear heard Zhang Xiaotian''s voice: "since Xinghai farewell, I went south to Guangzhou, and then went to Hainan. I have been living in many places, and I have no fixed and stable job. Until three months ago, I came to ningzhou and applied for the position of director of marketing department of Nanyuan Hotel. Today, I happened to see the clouds by accident. I asked, so you are here Have a drink


    "I have nothing to do with your engagement with Haizhu, and I have no face to offer a toast. So I''ll take the account for you. It''s also a little of my heart to express my congratulations on your engagement."


    I calm down, looking at Zhang Xiaotian: "so, you work in this hotel now, you pay for my meal today."


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaotian smiles: "today is a good day. Congratulations on your engagement with Haizhu."


    "Thank you." I murmured: "how so coincident, how you happen to work in this hotel I thought I would never see you again. ""It''s called no coincidence, no book Of course, it also means that we are predestined! " Zhang Xiaotian asked me to sit down on the sofa in the lobby next to him.


    We sat face to face, I looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "you are thinner than before But I can do it. "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "in the past, Zhang Xiaotian has died. Since you dug me out in the beach, I have died in the past. Now, Zhang Xiaotian is a reformed me My body is reborn, and my soul is reborn. "


    I quietly looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "then I should congratulate you..."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I should thank you You have given me a new life, both body and soul. "

 Chapter 1195

    I said: "you shouldn''t thank me. What you really should thank is yourself. It''s your soul that hasn''t been completely destroyed. For a person''s rebirth, external forces can only assist. The most important thing is to rely on yourself Some people will never be reborn, but you''re not on the list now. "


    Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a moment, and said, "Bai Laosan is dead."


    "Yes -" I said, "do you know?"


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "I know from the Internet that although I have left Xinghai, wherever I go, I will pay attention to the local news of Xinghai and your news After all, Xinghai is my hometown. Although I can''t go back to my home, I can''t forget it. "


    I smile.


    "Bai Laosan Did Li Shun kill him? " Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with inquiring eyes and hesitated.


    I said, "what do you think?"


    "That''s what the news on the Internet says. Li Shun is wanted, too." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Do you believe the news on the Internet?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian hesitated again: "I believe what you say!"


    I said, "if I tell Bai Laosan, who was not killed by Li shunsha, do you believe it?"


    "Letter Zhang Xiaotian definitely nodded.


    I laughed: "why do you believe me so much?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "just because you saved my life regardless of the past, now the person I trust most, besides my parents, is you!"


    I took a long breath and looked at him: "a lot of things happened in Xinghai. Bai Laosan died and Li Shun ran away. Wood took over all Bai Laosan''s assets and took over Bai Laosan''s former subordinates."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "Alai and the bodyguard also followed wood?"


    I nodded.


    "Well What about Dong''Er? " Zhang Xiaotian asked again.


    "She followed wood, too!" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes were dim: "Dong''Er She How could she follow wood She She really shouldn''t have gone


    I said, "some things are not transferred by your will and mine."


    Zhang Xiaotian continued: "in fact Before, I was very sorry for Dong er I shouldn''t have introduced her to Bai Laosan at that time I''m not only sorry for Dong''Er, but also for the clouds. Of course, I''m even more sorry for you Alas I have too many people who don''t chase


    I said, "let''s not mention the past Look ahead. "


    "Look ahead?" Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "Yes." I nodded: "life continues, we are still alive, since alive, we have to look forward."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded and then said, "Yike I want to ask you a question


    "Ask I said.


    "You Will you treat me as a friend? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I thought it over and said, "do you want me to treat you as a friend?"


    "Hope!" Little angel Zhang nodded vigorously.


    "If you look at what you''ve done in the past, I''d like to skin you." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian bowed his head deeply.


    "But I saved your life." I continued: "since I said just now, look ahead, since you also said, change your ways and be a new man, then, I think, maybe, I should give you a chance."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked up at me.


    I continued: "it''s not up to me if I can treat you as a friend, it''s up to you See what I mean? "


    Little angel Zhang nodded: "I understand, I understand."


    "No matter whether one is noble or not, one should never be ungrateful, never be ignorant of one''s conscience, never break through one''s bottom line of life Of course, I don''t know what your bottom line is. I just want to tell you, don''t hurt the innocent, don''t harm others for your own interests You may not be noble, but you must not be shameless. " I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian listened carefully and nodded.


    "I also hope to treat you as a friend in the future I hope you can let me treat you as a friend. " I said.


    "Well, I know what you mean. I don''t want to say anything extra. You just need to see my actions." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I laughed and offered my hand: "let''s shake hands first."


    Zhang Xiaotian reaches out his hands and holds my hand.


    Then I asked him, "what are your plans for the future? Do it here all the time? "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "working here, in fact, the treatment is good, the working environment is also very comfortable, at present I have no better place, only here But In my heart, I still can''t let go of Xinghai. I still want to go back to Xinghai, which is my hometown. "


    I said, "back to the sea of stars? How dare you go back? Although Bai Laosan is dead, Alai and wood are still there. Once they find you, your safety is a problem. "


    Zhang Xiaotian gave a dismal smile: "I''ve all died once. This life is not worth a few dollars If I have a chance, I still want to go back to Xinghai Wood didn''t have any problem with me before. He should have no reason to treat me like that. Alai is no longer with Bai Laosan. He buried me alive at Bai Laosan''s command"Bai Laosan is dead. He has no excuse to trouble me again. In fact, I have a good relationship with Alai Of course, even if I go back to Xinghai, I will never get involved in anything of the underworld again, and I will never have any contact with Alai. "


    I said: "this is just your wishful thinking, but the fact may not be as you wish, if you really go back, if they really trouble you, then it will be too late for you to regret."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I''ll admit it. Anyway, I want to go back to Xinghai. My parents are there. They are old and their mother is still in poor health I''m an only child. I must be filial to my parents and take care of them in their old age. I don''t want to wander any more. I''ve been wandering all the time and I don''t feel rooted. It''s really bad. "


    I said, "that is to say, if you have a chance, you will definitely go back? I''ll go back even if there''s any danger, won''t I? "


    "Yes -" Zhang Xiaotian nodded without hesitation.


    "To be filial to your parents?" I said.


    "Basically!" Zhang Xiaotian nodded again.


    I said, "well, I see what you mean."


    Zhang Xiaotian then handed me a business card: "this is my contact information."


    I then took a look: "interested in hotel management?"


    "Not bad More and more interest. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I laughed: "Zhang Xiaotian, in fact, according to your experience and ability, you are really a bit inferior as the director of marketing department in this hotel."


    Zhang Xiaotian dry smile: "survival is the first, as long as you can have a job on the line, not to mention condescending, besides, the current income of this position is also OK."


    "What did the owner of the hotel do to you?" I said.


    "It''s very good. I''m very satisfied with my work performance in recent months. I appreciate my work performance. A few days ago, I proposed to train me to be the vice president of the hotel." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I also smile: "that if you leave here, is not a pity."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I''m not interested in pursuing fame and wealth, and I don''t want to talk about the value of life and career struggle. I just want to live an ordinary and peaceful life with my parents The Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest.... "


    I nodded: "well I seem to understand what you think. "


    "Yike, if you look up to me, if you want to, if you have a chance in the future, I am willing to work under you I''m willing to follow you. " Zhang Xiaotian said suddenly.


    "Why? Give me a reason I said.


    "I don''t want to say that you gave me a second life, so I want to be grateful. I just want to say that you are full of positive energy, because of the positive energy, because of the positive energy of you and your friends in your circle, and I am willing to do anything with you." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "That''s from your heart?" I said.


    "Yes, from the heart!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian lowered his head and did not speak.


    I pondered for a moment: "if I say I don''t believe it, it will hurt your mood. If I say I believe it, but I can''t convince myself Of course, from my heart, I would like to believe what you said at this time Well, I try to convince myself to believe you, and I hope my efforts are right. "


    Zhang Xiaotian looked up at me, his eyes were bright: "thank you, Yike!"


    "If there is a suitable opportunity, I will contact you." I said: "of course, no matter what the opportunity, I will not force you, you have full autonomy!"


    "I understand!" Zhang Xiaotian nodded, a ray of hope flashed in his eyes.


    I pondered: "Zhang Xiaotian, if you didn''t happen to meet me here today, would you never contact me again?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "it''s hard to say in the future, at least not at present."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because in front of you, I feel inferior. I don''t feel qualified!" Zhang Xiaotian said: "however, today happened to meet you here, I can''t help but want to express my mind."


    I nodded: "it''s a coincidence I thought I would never see you again in my life I didn''t expect It seems that we do have a destiny. "


    "This fate makes me feel very lucky and honored." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I stood up and said, "I''m going."


    Zhang Xiaotian stood up and looked at me: "that Will we meet again in the future? "


    I said, "if our fate continues, maybe it will."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    I shook hands with Zhang Xiaotian again and then left.


    Today, I met Zhang Xiaotian, which was beyond my expectation. I didn''t think that I would see him again in the future. The words when I broke up with him were just polite words.


    I went directly to Haizhu''s home. My parents and Haizhu''s parents were having a good chat. The four old people were very happy.Four old people are chatting in the living room. Haifeng Haizhu cloud and I are talking in Haifeng''s room.


    "Brother-in-law Yi, let me tell you something." Haifeng said.


    Haifeng calls me that, Haizhu and cloud smile.


    "Fart, fart!" I said.


    Haifeng a stare: "I wipe, have so and uncle elder brother talk of?"


    I couldn''t help laughing: "well, brother-in-law, go ahead."

 Chapter 1196

    "That''s about the same." Haifeng then said: "I just discussed with Yunduo. I decided to accompany Yunduo back to Tongliao on vacation to see her parents."


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu and the clouds. The clouds nodded.


    Haizhu then said: "brother, I also want to go."


    I looked at Haizhu: "you mean let me accompany you."


    Haizhu nodded with a smile: "well."


    I thought about it and said, "now that everything at home is done, let''s go together."


    Haizhu and yunhaifeng both laughed, and Haifeng said, "in fact, we have just discussed it. We are waiting for you to ask you If you don''t, I''ll take them both with me


    I said, "isn''t it a cut before you play?"


    Everybody laughs again.


    So we went out together and talked to four old people about going to Tongliao. They all agreed.


    Holiday is short, no delay, said to leave, so we decided to fly to Tongliao in the afternoon, transfer from Beijing, Haizhu immediately to book a good ticket.


    Before they left, their parents bought a lot of local products from ningzhou and asked us to take them to Yunduo''s parents. They also told us that we must say hello to Yunduo''s parents on their behalf and that we must visit them in Inner Mongolia when we have time.


    So, at 2 p.m., we flew straight north.


    On the way, I told you what happened to Zhang Xiaotian. After listening to this, we were deeply saddened and filled with emotion.


    The look of the cloud was a little low and uneasy.


    "The prodigal son doesn''t change his gold when he turns back..." Haizhu said.


    Haifeng said, "it''s easy to say that a prodigal son does not change his money, but it''s hard to do it."


    I look at Haifeng.


    "Where is the difficulty?" Haizhu asked.


    Haifeng said, "where is the difficulty? There are worries and habits inside, and bad luck outside. If you can''t overcome your troubles, your bad habits will appear as soon as you are seduced by the temptation from outside. "


    I frown, Haifeng''s words are reasonable.


    Haifeng then said, "in fact, not only Zhang Xiaotian, we all know that we have a lot of troubles and heavy karma, but we don''t know how to get rid of them and how to repent them."


    "What is repentance of karma?" Haizhu asked again.


    Haifeng said: "daily introspection and daily correction is called repentance of karma. In the Dharma, repent of karma and pay attention to reform. Therefore, one should be really aware of it, really turn back, really reform, and be a new man. To break the evil and cultivate the good, we should seek the blessing of Buddha and Bodhisattva with sincerity and bravery! As long as you sincerely repent and really turn back, the so-called prodigal son does not change his money when he turns back, you are a good man. This is what Buddhism often says: put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. "


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha on the spot." I murmured and repeated.


    Haifeng added: "especially in today''s society, when you go out, what Liugen is exposed to is pollution; if you don''t go out at home, you can''t get rid of pollution."


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    "Because you have a TV and a computer in your home, what you are exposed to is violence, pornography, killing, stealing and licentiousness," Haifeng said. "If you can''t refuse the temptation of the outside world, how can your heart be pure? So be determined to stay away from these temptations. But in this way, some people will say, what''s the point of being a man like this? Maybe, it''s really meaningless to be a man like this.


    "However, if you know how to turn your interest around, do not touch those bad external relations, only communicate with Buddha and Bodhisattva, and only learn from Buddha and Bodhisattva, then you will always have wisdom, no worries, and endless happiness! It''s better to accept the teachings of Buddha and Bodhisattva and the Buddhist sutra than to accept the violent and pornographic practices outside. We have to fall into three paths to accept that practice. If we accept the Buddhist dharma, we can come to realize it and really turn back! Amitabha It''s good. "


    Everyone laughed and the cloud said, "Haifeng, when did you start to study Buddhism?"


    Haifeng said, "if you have nothing to do, just look around and enjoy There''s no harm in knowing more. "


    "You don''t want to be a monk, do you?" I said.


    Haifeng said, "I don''t think so. I have six roots. How can I become a monk? I can''t bear to break six. "


    Haifeng said, looking at the clouds with a smile. The smile was a little bad.


    Everyone laughed again, and the cloud turned red.


    At 5:00 p.m., we arrived at Tongliao airport smoothly, packed a car and went straight to Yunduo''s home.


    Soon after the car went north, it got on the grassland highway. On both sides is the boundless Horqin grassland.


    I see Horqin again.


    The grassland at dusk is gorgeous. Horqin in May is particularly charming.


    In the world, a blue thousand miles, but not boundless. After a while, the green carpet was embroidered on all sides of the hill, like the green carpet on all sides of the hill.


    The lines of those hills are so soft and beautiful, just like the traditional Chinese paintings which only use green rendering and do not use ink lines to sketch, green color everywhere wants to flow, gently flowing into the clouds. This kind of state is not only amazing but also comfortable; it is willing to stand around for a long time, but also want to sit down and chant a wonderful poem.In this realm, even the horse and the ox sometimes stand still, as if relishing the endless fun of the grassland.


    Everyone looked out of the window and enjoyed the beautiful scenery of the grassland.


    Gradually, the sun began to set and twilight began to fall.


    Night shrouded the grassland, a full moon flashed from the fish scale like cloud gap, and the grassland was filled with hazy moonlight, like a faint silver mist rising.


    How like the sea the grassland is! It''s just quieter than the sea; the prairie is like a picture without a frame. It''s so vast that you can''t see the edge. Looking from a distance, there are clouds creeping on the grassland. It turns out that these are sheep in the pasture. They are white, fat and lovely, which makes the grassland more lively in the night.


    Seeing the grassland, the expression of the clouds is particularly vivid, with a happy look on her face. It seems that only here can she find her spiritual home.


    Looking at the deep and vivid eyes of the clouds, my heart is filled with bursts of moving


    After 8 p.m., we arrived at Yunduo''s home smoothly.


    Yunduo''s parents were particularly surprised at our arrival. Yunduo''s brother Bartel was also at home. He had not seen him for more than a year. The young man was stronger and had a simple and honest smile on his dark face.


    We had a rich Mongolian dinner at Yunduo''s home. After dinner, we were tired and didn''t talk much. We all settled down soon. Barthel and cloud father sleep on the same Kang, Haifeng and I sleep on the same Kang, and cloud mother and cloud and Haizhu sleep on the biggest Kang together.


    Late at night on the grassland, it is very quiet. Occasionally, the sound of horse''s hooves comes from the distance


    I slept soundly and soundly. It seems that I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time.


    The next morning, after getting up for breakfast, Barthel brought out some horses, and the clouds took us for a ride on the grassland.


    Haizhu and Haifeng are both riding for the first time. At first, they are afraid, but they soon get used to it.


    We all rode to the depths of the grassland, chatting and laughing.


    On the grassland in May, the air is very fresh in the morning. The faint fragrance of grass is blowing in front of us, and the bright red sun is rising from the horizon, gilding the vast grassland.


    The dew on the grass leaves is like the pearl inlaid on the emerald, shining with colorful brilliance. There are many unknown pink, white, yellow or blue flowers in the grass, which make the grassland very beautiful.


    And the lively birds chirping in the grass. The meadow is so big that it looks like a big green carpet all the way to the horizon. The green and shining weeds swayed in the breeze, with clusters of small wild flowers in the middle.


    The clouds tell us that the white one is carnation, the bright red one is Lily, the deep pink one is Malan, the light blue one is lingdang, and the golden one is dandelion From a distance, it looks like a flower pattern embroidered on a green carpet. In spring, ice and snow melt and everything recovers.


    Spring breeze grazes white clouds in the blue sky. Spring rain sprinkles lightly, grass sprouts, and the earth is green. The white mushroom like yurts are especially eye-catching on the green grassland. The beautiful voice of the shepherdess reverberates on the grassland. Flocks of cattle and sheep fall to the earth like pieces of white clouds in the sky, with picturesque scenery.


    "Cloud, sing a prairie song, OK?" Haifeng looks at the clouds.


    The cloud laughed shyly.


    "Sing, sing, cloud, I want to hear it." Haizhu also said.


    I smile at the clouds.


    The cloud nodded and looked at the boundless grassland in the distance, singing softly: "once I left my hometown and traveled all over the world, ancient legends warm my heart, my youth is on the road of the field, and the flowers on the roadside have your fragrance Take you back to my grassland, step on the steed to Beina baogeda mountain, take you back to my grassland, hold your hands and leave your love... "


    The song is graceful and melodious, echoing on the grassland.


    Haifeng Haizhu and I listened attentively.


    Thinking about my first singing with the clouds on the grassland, looking at the beautiful and lovely clouds at this time, thinking about what happened during this period, my heart can''t help palpitating


    The clouds continued to sing affectionately: "the neon dazzling city has no sky, the white clouds of my hometown are floating in my heart, the morning fog in the wind has my pursuit, and the promise of the guest has half of you Take you back to my grassland, live in the yurt, taste the milk wine, take you back to my grassland, hold your hands and leave your love... "


    Haifeng stares at the beautiful face of the clouds and listens to the moving voice of the clouds. He is crazy


    Haizhu''s face was also touched.


    When the clouds finished singing, they looked at us with a shy smile. They rode their horses to the depths of the grassland


    Haifeng still looked at the clouds in the distance and murmured, "I finally know She belongs to the grassland, she belongs to her grassland, only in her grassland, she can really find herself, really find her own happiness. "


    Haifeng''s words moved my heart, but I didn''t fully understand the meaning of Haifeng''s words.


    Back at Yunduo''s home at noon, Yunduo''s parents and Barthel had already finished baking the whole lamb. Everyone sat around, drinking and eating roast whole sheep.Cloud parents know the identity of Haizhu last night, know that Haizhu is Haifeng''s sister, know the relationship between Haifeng and cloud. They are very enthusiastic about Haizhu and Haifeng, that kind of heartfelt enthusiasm.


    It can be seen that they are satisfied with Haifeng and support the communication between Haifeng and clouds. At the same time, Haizhu and I, they also showed an open-minded mind, to express our sincere wishes.


    Grassland people are broad-minded, just like the prairie.

 Chapter 1197

    Of course, they are still enthusiastic about me.


    "Xiaoyi is a regular in our family This is the third time I''ve come to our house. " Cloud mother said with a smile.


    "The third time?" Haizhu is slightly stunned and looks at me.


    I didn''t say a word. I lowered my head and ate mutton.


    "Yes, the third time. The first time was the national day the year before last. Xiaoyi and Yunduo came to our house as guests. Yunduo''s father was in an emergency at night. Thanks to Xiaoyi''s help." Mother Yunduo continued to say with a smile: "the second time, before the Spring Festival the year before last, Yunduo couldn''t come back from duty. Xiaoyi and Qiutong came together to send new year''s goods to visit us. This is not the third time."


    Haizhu looked at me.


    The first time I came to Yunduo''s home, Haizhu couldn''t say anything. At that time, she didn''t know me, but the second time I came to Yunduo''s home, Haizhu didn''t know. I never told her that it was Yunduo who was in a coma. Qiutong and I came together to deliver new year''s goods to visit Yunduo''s parents.


    I know why Haizhu is in a daze. It''s not because I came to see Yunduo''s parents, but because I came with Qiutong.


    Cloud mother inadvertently words, no doubt touched her sensitive nerves.


    Haizhu was stunned for a while, and then returned to normal. As if nothing had happened, she began to laugh with Yunduo''s family.


    After dinner, Haifeng is in high spirits and wants to continue riding. Bater takes Haifeng to ride a horse. Yunduo talks with her parents. Haizhu asks me to go out for a walk with her.


    I know this step is not easy to spread, so I will go out with Haizhu.


    We walked on the grassland.


    At this time, I have no intention to see the scenery.


    "Why don''t I know about you and Qiutong coming to Yunduo''s house?" Haizhu said.


    "I''m not here to play, I''m here to do business. Why do I have to tell you?" I said.


    "You - you -" Haizhu choked.


    "At that time, Yunduo was in a coma in the hospital. It was almost new year''s day. If Yunduo didn''t go home for the new year, his family would be worried. Therefore, Qiutong came to see Yunduo''s parents in the name that Yunduo was on duty and couldn''t go home. She and I were passing by on business." I said.


    "If she wants to come by herself, why do she have to hold you?" Haizhu said.


    "For one thing, she doesn''t know the way. For another, in such a remote place, is it safe for a girl to come alone?" Asked Haizhu.


    "So you''re here, aren''t you?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "You How did you get here? " Haizhu said.


    "Train!"


    "Sleeper?"


    "Yes


    "Soft berth?"


    "Yes


    "The two of you in the soft room?"


    I looked at Haizhu: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Answer me!" The beads of the sea held their lips tight.


    I sighed in my heart: "at the end of the Spring Festival, do you think that maybe two of the four shops will be vacant?"


    Haizhu nodded, seemed to think what I said was reasonable, and then asked, "come to Yunduo''s house, how do you live?"


    I felt miserable and said, "naturally, I won''t live together If you don''t believe it, ask mother cloud! "


    Haizhu let out a breath, and then said: "I ask you these, are you very upset?"


    I said: "no, not at all!"


    "No mood?" Haizhu asked me again.


    I shook my head hastily: "no, no emotion at all!"


    Haizhu breathed again: "that''s good I ask you these words, is responsible for our future, I do not want to leave any shadow in my heart, although you and Qiutong together here is after I confirm the relationship with you, but I still want to understand I hope you can understand my hard work. "


    I said, "I understand!"


    Haizhu said: "we have been engaged, and our family has recognized our affairs. We should manage our love and live our life well in the future. I don''t want to be suspicious all day long, and I don''t want you to worry me


    "In fact, I don''t want to be like this myself. I feel tired myself, but I can''t help myself. In a word, you can understand my heart We really need to manage love well. "


    I looked at Haizhu in amazement: "how do you plan to operate?"


    Haizhu said: "love is to hope each other to understand each other, seize him, let him fall in love with you, have you in his heart, care for you, love you, do not hurt you, hope to see you every day, hope to coax you happy, love you, let you spoil you


    "As long as we have more responsibility, more love for each other, more tolerance for each other, more suffering, less blame and less escape. If we have more passion for our life, more passion for our feelings, more tolerance for our feelings, and work hard to manage our emotional world, we will surely be able to hold our hands and grow old with our children! "


    The second half of Haizhu''s words are very reasonable, but I don''t know whether she can really do it, but I can''t agree that she is doing it now. On the contrary, what she said before was to catch him, which made my heart sink. I know that what she said is to catch him is to catch me.I''m not Li Shun. Li Shun can run as soon as he says. He can even be the commander of the revolutionary army. In the world of emotion, in the world of Haizhu and I, I have nowhere to escape.


    Haizhu continued: "I never believe in the Japanese and Korean soap operas that they leave because they can''t make each other happy. Have you ever thought that the two sides in love are the happiness of each other. Love is not escape, it is effort. Not to escape the responsibility of giving each other happiness, but to strive to achieve the obligation of making each other happy. When one party says that he is leaving in order not to hurt the other party, he has done the most harm to the other party. So, love is to try to be together, no matter what the situation, to be together


    I looked at Haizhu and didn''t speak.


    Haizhu added: "I will not be considerate for fear of leaving each other. Understanding is because of love, not because of fear. Love is a kind of responsibility, can''t leave easily. Let a party to leave and fear of people, not love, even if pay more, to leave people, will eventually leave.


    "I don''t think there will be love without understanding. When we don''t know, we just like it, but can''t reach love. When each other''s shortcomings are exposed, many times this love will end. Love is a complete and unreserved understanding, loving each other''s everything. Fall in love with someone you don''t know, maybe what you love is just his novelty. So, I want to know everything about you now and in the past. Everything I want to know, you have to tell me... "


    My heart was a little heavy and I didn''t speak.


    "You can''t cheat in love. Don''t cheat me, because I''m your lover, so you can''t cheat me..." Haizhu continued: "brother, remember, if you don''t cheat me for a lifetime, then you have to tell me the truth. When the lies are exposed again and again, it may be all over. "


    I looked up at the blue sky, in which a goshawk was flying.


    I can''t help feeling that I''ve been bound too much and depressed too much.


    However, I am helpless.


    "Do you remember what I said?" The sound of Haizhu reverberates in my ears.


    I nodded and said, "remember."


    "As long as we manage love well, as long as we manage our love according to my ideas, our tomorrow will be very beautiful and our future will be very happy." Said Haizhu.


    I looked at Haizhu and nodded: "well..."


    Haizhu looked at me, silent for a moment, suddenly said: "brother, with me, do you feel tired?"


    I shook my head: "not tired!"


    "Really not tired?" Haizhu is watching me.


    I decided to appease Haizhu, so I tried to make myself laugh, patted Haizhu on the shoulder and said in a sarcastic tone, "I''m a little tired when I do that in bed, but I''m not tired at all at other times!"


    "Bah - no serious!" Haizhu laughed happily, turned red and hit me with her hand.


    I keep trying to make myself smile, but I want to cry in my heart.


    "Oh, look, what a beautiful butterfly." Haizhu pointed to a butterfly in the flowers on the grass and suddenly called out, then went to chase the butterfly: "I want to catch it."


    Looking at the figure of Haizhu chasing, I look up at the sky


    The sky is so blue, so clear.


    A voice reverberated in my ear: People''s fate has long been doomed, unable to change. Just like some people, they were destined to be guests in their previous lives. When we meet, we know that we will experience an extraordinary story. I''m just not sure if I can complete this story, who will be added in the middle of the story, and what will happen


    I am an ordinary person, but I have an extraordinary story.


    I am an ordinary person, but the interpretation of hard to remember.


    The sunshine in may finally hurt my eyes


    At the end of the holiday, we went back to the sea of stars.


    My engagement with Haizhu has come to a successful conclusion.


    I thought that engagement would bring some significant changes to my mind. In fact, I always thought so. But after I came back, I didn''t seem to have any special feeling, even the feeling was the same as before.


    This makes me feel strange and abnormal.


    After thinking about it for a long time, the difference is that Haizhu and I are going to get married in seven months.


    I''m finally going to get married. I''m going to marry Haizhu. The countdown starts.


    Seven months seems long but short.


    I wait for that day with indescribable mood.


    The holiday was basically smooth, and there was no obstacle and interference in the engagement. The only thing that stirred up waves in my heart was that I met Zhang Xiaotian by accident.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s appearance seems to be accidental and accidental, but it seems to have inevitable factors.


    Haizhu put in her busy work again. During May Day, Kong Kun was on duty very hard. Haizhu specially arranged for her to take a few days off to make up for her holiday.


    My work is on the right track.


    Xia Yu and Lao Li have come back from Fenghuang. I don''t know what they got from their visit to Shen Congwen''s former residence.The day after Xiayu came back, he came to my company to play. At that time, it was noon. All the people in the company went out for lunch. I was in the office and had just finished my lunch box. See summer rain come in, don''t wait for her to talk, a pull her out, walk to the end of the corridor.


    There''s a bug in the office now. I don''t want the conversation between Xia Yu and me to get out.


    Summer rain some inexplicably looked at me: "why? What are you pulling me here for? "


    I said, "I''m afraid you''ll insult me in the office..."

 Chapter 1198

    Xia Yu was happy: "GA - what is this? How can the intimate relationship between ER Nai and ER ye be called indecent?"


    I did not pay attention to the summer rain, said: "accompany the old man to phoenix play good?"


    Xia Yu pouted: "it''s not fun. It''s not fun at all. There are too many people going to play during the holidays. They are busy. It''s clear that they are looking at people instead of scenery."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xia Yu said, "is your engagement with Haizhu over?"


    I nodded.


    "Is it going well?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    I nodded again.


    "How is it decided?" Xia Yu said.


    "According to local customs What else can I do? " I said.


    "Tell me the specific process and details, I''ll listen to them!" Xia Yu said.


    I said, "there''s nothing to say."


    Summer rain some melancholy tone: "second master, you and big milk engagement, that second milk how to do?"


    I said, "summer rain Don''t think about it You should have your own life. "


    Xia Yu pursed her lips: "my own life My own life is you I can''t have you in my life... "


    The voice of summer rain is more depressed.


    I don''t know why, my heart is empty.


    Xia Yu suddenly perked up, looked at me and said with a smile, "second master, I suddenly have a good idea."


    I said, "what''s a good idea?"


    Xia Yu said: "you are engaged to Da Nai, so we are also engaged. Let me tell Dad that we will go back to your hometown together and go to your parents'' home. We will also hold an engagement ceremony according to the customs of your hometown How about it? "


    I was startled by Xia Yu''s idea and said, "you are crazy You think engagement is a joke, you tell your father, your father will scold you to death Besides, of course, my parents won''t agree. There''s no such thing. It''s just nonsense. "


    Xia Yu muttered: "where is nonsense I''ll try my best to do my father''s work. You can do your parents'' work. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. Your mother likes me very much. Oh, I know. Your mother is not happy to have two daughters-in-law all of a sudden... "


    I said: "OK, don''t mess around. Your father will never agree. Although my mother likes you, she won''t be so confused as to get two daughters in law What''s more, your father insists that my son, you and I are brothers and sisters in name. Where does brother and sister get engaged? Isn''t that incest? "


    Xia Yu said, "GA - it''s not related by blood. What are you afraid of? Where is incest I''ll be your second wife first, and my father thinks you''ll be your son later. He doesn''t count. Don''t take it seriously! "


    I said, "well, don''t make a fool of yourself This is absolutely not possible


    Xia Yu was depressed again: "Alas, if you don''t get engaged, you can''t get engaged. Anyway, I''m not a person who pays attention to fame. Anyway, I don''t care about the form. Anyway, I''m the life of a little woman. Anyway, I''m a second wife. That''s the hard life of a second wife."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Xia Yu said: "anyway, I will definitely be the second master''s mistress I don''t care about anything else


    Summer rain also persistent stubborn, a way to black, which makes me quite headache.


    I don''t want to give Xia Yu any hope and expectation, but I don''t have the heart to hurt her too much.


    I don''t know whether my attitude is good or bad for her.


    Xia Yu was silent for a moment and said, "Da Nai must be very happy now, isn''t she?"


    I said, "would you like to bless her?"


    Xia Yu hesitated: "I I don''t know Maybe I should bless her, but who will bless me and care about me? I want her to be happy, but I also want me to be happy. "


    I sighed in my heart.


    "Do you know why Dong''Er is so hot for Kong Kun Qiutong and me all of a sudden?" Xia Yu said.


    I look at the summer rain.


    "Because Donger doesn''t want Haizhu to be happy." Xia Yu said: "these days, I''ve thought it over carefully. Da Da Nai is actually a very considerate person. She''s pulling the alliance, pulling her friends around Haizhu, and then dealing with her together."


    My heart move, summer rain can think of these.


    I said, "I''m afraid you think too much What alliance can you form? "


    Xia Yu said: "I think that''s probably what da da Nai thinks. She deepens her relationship with us, makes Haizhu suspicious of you, cracks the relationship between you and Haizhu, and intensifies the contradiction between you. Then she takes advantage of the situation


    "I think you and Qiu Jie have to keep in touch because of their work. Qiu Jie is such a beautiful woman. After a long time, Haizhu will inevitably have some ideas As for me, it''s obvious that I have thoughts on you. Haizhu has been on guard for a long time. "


    "What about Kong Kun?" I asked Xia Yu on purpose.


    "Kong Kun?" Xia Yu said: "I seem to realize that the way Kong Kun looks at you is not normal This little Kun Kun, do you also want to get a n milk Dangdang? I can detect it, and so can Da Da Nai"So, I guess Dong''Er''s intention is that once Haizhu has a dispute with one of them because of us, she can unite with everyone to deal with Haizhu Haizhu is too weak to fight so many people Ah - I don''t know if I think it right, but when I think about it, I suddenly feel a little terrible. Among all your milk, Dong''Er is the most powerful. "


    My heart trembled.


    Xia Yu continued: "however, I don''t think sister Qiu will do anything to Haizhu. She has never been like that. I envy Da Nai, but I won''t calculate her. I can''t do that. But I don''t know this little Kun very well. It''s hard to say If she and Dong''Er work together to calculate Haizhu, it will be enough for Haizhu to eat a pot. "


    I don''t want to be sure of Xia Yu''s analysis, and I don''t want Xia Yu to identify his own ideas, saying: "your brain melon seeds think too much, things are not so complicated, you complicate simple things."


    Xia Yu said, "Oh Really? Do I really think too much? "


    "It must be!" I said.


    "I hope so." Xia Yu said: "ah - this holiday, Haizhu is probably one of the happiest people."


    I said, "who else is happy?"


    Xia Yu said, "well, it was that summer The bad guy. "


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, my heart suddenly a little nervous, for his dinner that night when the premonition.


    Xia Yu said: "summer arranged me to accompany my father to Phoenix. He said he would be on duty in the group Hum, I didn''t know until I came back. This guy took time to run to Dandong, to the Yalu River Why did he go to Dandong? Of course, he went to accompany Qiutong. You said, he accompanied Qiutong to play in Dandong. Can he not be happy? It was a golden opportunity for him, and he seized it this time. Ah - forget it. For the sake of this man''s happiness, I''ll go to Phoenix with my father. If I''m tired, I''ll admit it. "


    I was stunned when I heard it.


    During the holiday, Qiutong took Xiaoxue to Dandong. In summer, he went too. He did.


    "You How do you know? " I said.


    "I saw the pictures. I saw the pictures of him holding Xiaoxue on the Yalu River boat Look at his sweet smile. It''s so smelly. " Xia Yu said with a smile: "ah, elder sister Qiu is a hard-working person. She has found her fiance, the big smoker. Now the big smoker has committed a crime. Elder brother Xia has a chance to accompany elder sister Qiu to spend her summer vacation in Dandong and enjoy the Yalu River. I think elder sister Qiu should also be very happy."


    My heart is full of sour.


    Yalu River belongs to Qiutong and I, and Dandong belongs to Qiutong as well. There are deep-rooted memories of Qiutong and I, but Qiutong spent this holiday with summer.


    I don''t know why, although I know that I don''t seem to be qualified to be jealous, it''s hard to be jealous in my heart.


    On the one hand, I feel that I''m too selfish. I''m engaged with Haizhu during the holiday, and I don''t have the qualification to eat this vinegar. I don''t have the qualification to go with Guan Qiutong on holiday. On the other hand, I really feel unspeakable pain and hurt in my heart.


    Just then, Qiutong came upstairs.


    Xia Yu sees Qiu Tong and laughs: "GA - sister Qiu -"


    Qiu Tong sees us and laughs.


    When I look at Qiutong, I think of the scene of summer and Qiutong in the Yalu River in Dandong. I think that maybe this summer vacation was spent with Qiutong. I think that they must be very happy. Maybe summer used this opportunity to express something to Qiutong, and Qiutong did not know whether to answer summer. If they agreed, what would happen between them.


    Thinking like this, my heart feels like a needle.


    Qiutong called Xiayu to her office. Xiayu hopped away. I raised my heavy steps and went back to the office. My heart was in a mess


    I''ve been smoking in my head. I''ve been working.


    What Xia Yu told me brought me great stimulation, unprecedented stimulation.


    In my heart, I scold myself severely for the jealousy and jealousy brought by my stimulation. I have been engaged with Haizhu and we are going to get married at the end of the year. Why should I feel so much about summer and Qiutong?


    I know the feeling of Qiutong in my heart, but I can''t give her anything, I can''t give her anything, I can only face Haizhu well, why should I imagine them so?


    I feel mean and shameless and dirty and vulgar.


    At the same time, I also thought that according to Qiu Tong''s work style and the reality she faced, she would not agree to any confession in summer. Qiu Tong would never leave Li Shun under the current situation. She always believed that she could only be with Li Shun in this life. She never thought of trying to adapt her destiny. Summer''s persistence and efforts should be futile.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but feel relaxed and relieved, but this kind of relief and relaxation makes me feel more and more despicable in my heart.


    It seems that I don''t want to see Qiutong''s happiness. It seems that I would rather not get her myself than let others get her. It seems that she can''t be with me, so I don''t want to be with anyone.I seem to feel that my thoughts have fallen to the same level and realm as Li Shun.


    I am deeply remorseful, jealous, hurt and beaten in contradictions and tangles

 Chapter 1199

    Some people say that life is a polyhedron, no matter what, you can only experience one side of it, but I think that in any case, my side is not a simple one, maybe it is because of this that I am worried!


    If your eyes are in the front, you just need to move your neck to see the back. The only thing you can''t do is to see the front and the back at the same time. If you stand in the middle of two mirrors, it seems that you can see the front and the back at the same time.


    But life is a multi-faceted mirror, when you are in it, looking left and right or looking forward and thinking back, the only thing you can''t see is your self. Therefore, contradictions and tangles are self seeking, and perhaps peace and emptiness are the only way to get rid of them.


    However, at this time, I can''t let my heart really calm down.


    I sat in the office until I was about to leave work, and then I went to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong is reviewing a report. Seeing me coming in, he smiles and points to the chair opposite him: "Mr. Yi, please sit down. I won''t talk to you first. I want to finish reading this report!"


    I sat on the opposite side of Qiutong, watching Qiutong concentrate on his work.


    Half a day later, Qiutong finished his work, looked up at me and said with a smile, "how about it? Did you have a good holiday? "


    I barely laughed and nodded.


    "Engaged, your parents Haizhu parents and Haizhu must be very happy, right?" Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded again and said, "did you have a good time in Dandong, too?"


    Qiutong laughed: "yes, I''m so happy The Yalu River in spring is beautiful. "


    My heart began to sour, said: "no one said you are a family, right?"


    Autumn Tong is tiny a Zheng, then seem to understand what, say: "you mean summer?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "What did Xia Yu tell you?" Qiu Tong asked me again.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "it''s a coincidence that when I took Xiaoxue to swim on the Yalu River, I happened to meet summer."


    "Yes, what a coincidence." I said astringently.


    Qiutong looked at me, silent for a moment, then said: "summer is to accompany customers to relax."


    I didn''t believe it and said, "did you see the client?"


    Qiutong said: "yes, two customers They were on the cruise together


    At this time, I believed that Qiutong would not lie to me.


    "I like Xiaoxue very much in summer. I took a picture with Xiaoxue in my arms." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Oh, he didn''t take a picture with you alone?" I said.


    "No..." Qiu Tong said: "we had a brief meeting on the cruise ship. I took some pictures for them. In summer, I took some pictures for Xiaoxue and me. Then he continued to accompany the customers. I took Xiaoxue to play and got off the cruise ship. In summer, I accompanied the customers to the memorial Hall of resisting U.S. aggression and aiding Korea. I took Xiaoxue to other places Listen to summer, they have to go back to Xinghai that day. "


    Qiutong seems to be trying to make it clear to me.


    It seems that there is something wrong with Xia Yu''s situation. She is subjective.


    Of course, I want to believe Qiu Tong''s words.


    My heart suddenly relaxed, inexplicable mood changed.


    Qiutong looked at me and pursed her lower lip tightly. Her eyes flashed a trace of plainness and depression. It seemed that she understood what I was thinking.


    Looking at Qiutong''s eyes, my relaxed heart became heavy again, and I felt uneasy and sorry.


    I know why I''m sorry, but I don''t know if I should.


    My heart is suffering and tangled again


    Just then, the cloud came in: "Hey, comrades, I finished the exam."


    This reminds me that Yunduo took part in the recruitment examination of municipal institutions today. Yunduo took part in the examination today.


    I looked back at the clouds: "how was the test?"


    "Yes, how did you do?" Qiutong also smiles at the clouds.


    The clouds chuckled.


    "Ha ha You must have done well, didn''t you? " Qiutong laughed happily.


    Looking at the expression of clouds, I also smile.


    "Well I feel good about myself. " Said the cloud happily.


    "Good, great." I said.


    "I have to thank you both for giving me so much review materials and giving me a lot of tips for answering questions." Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha, you can only thank Qiu Tong himself. The information and guidance I gave you were actually given to me by her before." I said.


    "Don''t thank anyone, just thank yourself!" Qiu Tong said: "no matter how much other people can help you, they can''t help you at all. The key is to rely on yourself I hope you can pass the written test this time. After passing the written test, I will give you a good guidance on how to interview. Of course, Yike has more practical experience in interviewing, and we should listen to his experience more. "


    "Well." Cloud laughed happily: "I''m so happy to have brothers and sisters like you...""Silly girl, happiness is so simple for you..." Qiutong looks at the clouds with a smile.


    "Yes, happiness is so simple!" Said the cloud.


    I asked cloud: "Haifeng accompany you to test?"


    The cloud nodded: "well Accompanied me for a day I won''t let him accompany me. He has to go. "


    I said, "it''s necessary When it''s time to do it, do it well. "


    There was a flush on the cloud''s face.


    Qiutong then said, "I knew you would visit Yunduo''s home in Horqin grassland during the holiday. Xiaoxue and I would not go to Dandong to go to grassland with you What a pity... "


    The cloud said, "ha ha Originally, I didn''t plan to go. After elder brother and sister Haizhu had made a decision, Haifeng suddenly proposed that he would accompany me home to see my parents. "


    Qiutong eyes flashed a trace of envy, said: "how good, holiday home to see parents, your parents must be very happy."


    Looking at Qiutong''s look, the clouds stopped talking and looked at me.


    My heart filled with a burst of compassion, changed the topic and said: "when there is a chance, we can go to the grassland together."


    "Yes, sister Qiu, there must be many opportunities! Welcome to our home, to our grassland Clouds also busy said.


    Qiutong looked at me and the clouds with a smile, nodded and murmured, "well, our home, our grassland."


    In Qiu Tong''s words, it seems to have some yearning and longing, and some sense of home.


    I can''t help but think of the eagle flying in the free sky on the vast grassland


    The next day, sun dongkai called Qiu Tong and Cao Tengyun to his office. Sun dongkai announced that I would go to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study. Then he announced that during my study, the Party committee decided that Qiu Tong would take charge of the overall work of the distribution company as the assistant to the president.


    Qiu Tong and I both said that they would obey the arrangement of the Party committee.


    Then sun dongkai encouraged Cao Teng and Yunduo, fully affirmed their previous work, and asked them to fully cooperate with Qiutong''s work. Cao Teng and Yunduo successively expressed that they would obey Qiutong''s leadership, do their own work well, and cooperate with Qiutong.


    After coming back, I handed over the work of the company to Qiutong.


    Tomorrow, I will go to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study.


    Sitting in the office, I watched the computer ponder, pondering the eavesdropper in the cover.


    Damn, who did Wang Lin install it according to?


    I thought of Cao Li again. Cao Li arranged Wang Lin for me. Could it be that Cao Li wanted to strengthen the monitoring of me?


    I picked up the inside line on the desk and called Cao Li.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "In the office!" Cao Li said with a smile.


    "What do you do at noon?" I said.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Cao Li said.


    "I''ll see you at noon then." I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s voice sounded very happy: "OK, where can I meet you? Do you want me to open a room in the hotel?"


    "Don''t Go to the island on Renmin middle road! I''ll see you when I see you I said.


    "Oh Go to the island Just eating... " Cao Li''s voice was a little disappointed: "it''s just that the meal is boring. I''d better go to the hotel and open a room."


    I said, "remember, you''re on the island. Don''t let anyone know."


    With that, Cao Li was not allowed to complain any more, so I hung up.


    Hang up the phone, I went out, standing in the yard for a walk, the fourth brother is washing the car in the yard.


    I strolled slowly, pretending to chat with my fourth brother.


    There was no one around. I whispered, "I''ll ask Cao Li to go to the island of Renmin middle road for dinner at noon. Go ahead and hide to see if there are suspicious people there."


    Four elder brothers side wash car side bow to promise, but don''t ask why.


    I then strolled back to the office.


    After work at noon, I went directly to the island, and sat down in a window seat on the second floor. After a while, Cao Li came over with all sorts of flowers.


    "What? It''s in the hall. How nice it is to eat in a single room? " Cao Li said.


    "OK, you go to the single room. I''ll eat here." I said.


    Cao linunu said: "villain I mean it can be done in a single room As soon as the door is closed, no one can see it. I''ll just stop shouting. "


    I said: "you have a ball at noon..."


    Cao Li sat down and I ordered something to eat.


    "What do you mean by inviting me and telling me not to let anyone know?" Cao Li said.


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "I thought you wanted to take advantage of the midday meal." Cao Li said.


    "You are both a celebrity and a leader. I''m afraid that asking you out for dinner alone will cause unnecessary misunderstanding when people know you." I said, "I love the reputation of leaders.""It''s a mistake Just be careful. It''s a mystery to have a meal. " Cao Li turned her lips.


    At this time, my mobile phone text message rings, a look, four elder brothers come There is a black car parked near the gate of Shangdao. Two suspicious strangers have been strolling around. After Cao Li came, they called and left


    After reading the SMS, I understand that Cao Li did not instigate the installation of the eavesdropper. If she instigated it, then no one would come to monitor it.


    But at the same time, it also shows that the person who ordered the installation of the eavesdropper knew Cao Li. Now I know that I originally asked Cao Li to have lunch at noon. It seems that I don''t think there is any value of monitoring, so I withdraw.


    Cao Li can be ruled out.


    It''s not Cao Li''s instigation. Then, who will it be? Although I have a rough outline in my mind, I can''t locate it accurately.

 Chapter 1200

    After the ordered meal came up, we began to eat.


    Cao Li said, "what''s the matter with asking me out for dinner today?"


    I said, "No."


    Cao Li was stunned: "no? What are you asking me for? "


    I said, "please have western food!"


    Cao Li said, "just eating?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Cao Li said, "is it that simple?"


    I said, "yes, that''s it!"


    Cao Li was a little dizzy. She looked at me and laughed for a while: "ghost, do you miss me, want to see me..."


    Cao Li kicked my foot under the table.


    I said: "you are the leader, ask the leader to have a meal, flatter the leader, not good?"


    Cao Li said, "why do you flatter me? I don''t need you to flatter me I''m not your leader, either. I''d like to be your little woman and be ravaged by you. "


    I said: "do you need me? It''s not enough to have so many leaders trample on you?"


    Cao Li said, "you are jealous, aren''t you? Hee hee... "


    I said, "eat a fart vinegar."


    Cao Li said, "you say you are not jealous, but I can tell Hee hee Hey, baby, don''t be jealous. They and I have no real feelings. The only man I have feelings for is you They and I are just making fun of each other. In fact, I''m not doing it for us. I''m doing it for you. If I mix well, you can mix well. I don''t say much about you in front of those leaders. "


    I said: "tomorrow I will go to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study."


    Cao Li said: "yes, I have known about this for a long time. I knew as soon as the quota came down. There are many people in the unit who want to go. But do you know why Secretary sun arranged for you to go?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Cao Li approached me and said in a low voice, "this is the result of my recommendation to Secretary sun. Several people who want to learn find Secretary sun through all kinds of relationships. Secretary sun can''t be sure for a moment. So I tried my best to say good things about you in front of secretary sun. I finally got the quota for you Do you know what it means to take part in such a study? It means that you have entered the cadre training list of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, and it means that you can make better progress in the next step. "


    Damn it, all the good things of face saving and favor are taken by yourself.


    I nodded: "thank you! It seems that I''m right to invite you for today''s meal. Thank you for your recommendation! "


    Cao Li laughed happily: "who are we with? Thank you for But if you really want to thank me, I won''t refuse But one meal is obviously not enough. "


    "How would you like to thank him?" I said.


    "You''re good. Just give me a meal!" Cao Li said in a big voice.


    I said, "this is so direct!"


    Cao Li said, "that''s what''s going on between men and women. What''s there to hide What''s more, you can''t lose anything if you want me to have a meal. You can be very happy. You can give me a little tadpole at most. I like you and want you to want me. We are both willing. Why don''t we do such a good thing? "


    I said, "do you have any other pursuits besides knowing to do that all day long?"


    Cao Li was stunned and said, "yes, a lot I want to make progress, I want to be in power, I want to make money, I want to kill all the people who are against me, I want to eliminate all the people I don''t like, and I want to get to know more senior officials. "


    I said, "well, it seems that you have a great ambition and a lot of pursuits."


    "Of course We can''t muddle through life. People always have to do something and have ideals when they are alive. Everyone always has to have their own life value and goal. We all have to strive to realize our life value. " Cao Li said.


    Cao Li''s words are quite Li Shun''s language style.


    After a few bites, I said, "have you finished?"


    Cao Li now patronizes to talk, has not had time to eat.


    Cao Li said, "you eat so fast I haven''t eaten yet? "


    I stood up and said, "I''ll check out. Take your time. I have something to go."


    "Ah - you You... "


    I ignored Cao Li and went downstairs to check out.


    Half an hour later, I was sitting in my fourth brother''s car, which was parked in the underground parking lot of people''s Square.


    "I''ve been bugged in my office!" I said directly to the fourth brother.


    "Oh..." Fourth brother nodded: "is it Wang Lin''an''s?"


    "I guess so!" I said.


    "Who directed Ann?" The fourth brother said again.


    "Not sure, but Cao Li has been ruled out." I said.


    "That''s why you asked Cao Li for lunch!" The fourth brother suddenly realized, and immediately understood the reason why I did so.


    I nodded: "since someone came to watch, it means that this is not Cao Li''s instigation!""Well..." The fourth brother nodded and said, "I followed the black car."


    "Oh..." I looked at the fourth brother: "what''s the situation?"


    "I followed until I got to Binhai Avenue, where there were few cars. The people on that car seemed alert and kept going back and forth in circles. I was worried about exposure, so I didn''t continue to follow!" Fourth brother said: "but I remember the license plate number of the car. I just asked my friend to help me check it. It turns out that it''s a fake car with a set of license plates!"


    I nodded: "well At present, we can''t beat grass to scare snake I want to find out who is behind the eavesdropper and who is Wang Lin''s man! "


    Fourth brother said: "I guess he may have something to do with Cao Teng, or directly under wood''s management. Of course, he may also have direct contact with Lei Zheng Even sun dongkai arranged it. "


    I said: "Cao Teng, Wu Delei and sun dongkai are not monolithic. They also have their own interests. It''s not sure whether Wang Lin''s eavesdropping was arranged jointly by them or by someone alone To find out who is really behind the scenes, maybe we can use this eavesdropping device to attack them Let them suspect each other, even the dog bites the dog


    Four elder brothers smile: "this idea is good!"


    I said: "I''ve tried twice in a row. For the first time, I made it clear that there are eavesdroppers in the office and found out where the eavesdroppers are installed. For the second time, I ruled out Cao Li''s suspicion. If I want to find out the real behind the scenes instigators, I have to rule them out one by one."


    Four elder brothers said: "don''t act too hastily, be careful to beat grass to frighten snake! If they are in a hurry, they will be alert and suspicious We should make steady progress and make careful analysis and judgment. "


    I nodded: "OK -"


    at this time, I suddenly thought of a thing: "Damn, they will also install eavesdropping monitoring devices in Qiutong''s office?"


    As soon as I said this, my forehead began to sweat.


    Four elder brothers pondered for a long time, did not speak.


    After work in the afternoon, all the people in the company left. I was working overtime in the office when my fourth brother quietly pushed the door in.


    I look at my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother made a silent gesture to me, and then closed the door gently.


    Then, the fourth brother took out a device that looked like a model airplane remote control from his bag, turned on the switch, and there was a green display on the plane.


    The fourth brother turned the knob, and I watched intently.


    After a while, a red light came on.


    The fourth brother nodded at me, and then slowly approached my computer screen with the device. The closer it was, the more red lights it would light up. When it was closest, three red lights would light up.


    The fourth brother gave me a little smile, then made a gesture, and then went out.


    I followed him out.


    When I got to the corridor, my fourth brother said to me, "this is the monitor scanner. I got some parallel products this afternoon, the most advanced technology and equipment imported from abroad It''s dedicated to detecting eavesdropping devices. "


    I nodded: "I wipe, strong enough! It works


    Fourth brother then said: "let''s go to the autumn office."


    Obviously, the fourth brother has the key to Qiutong''s office.


    I followed my fourth brother to Qiutong''s office and didn''t turn on the light.


    After closing the door, the fourth brother turned on the monitor scanner, turned the knob back and forth, and walked slowly in the room.


    For a long time, no red light came on.


    The fourth brother was relieved and said to me, "no!"


    I''m also relieved.


    Then we left Qiutong''s office, and the fourth brother closed the door gently.


    The next day, I went to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to enroll in the study class.


    There are a total of 30 students from different units in the city, including municipal units, counties and districts, and even Township offices. All of them are section level and deputy section level cadres. The oldest is 34 years old, and the youngest is only 25 years old. I''m in the middle.


    In the morning, a class opening ceremony was held. Leaders from the Party committee of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee and the Party school attended the ceremony and spoke respectively.


    After the class opening ceremony, the head teacher met with you and talked about the relevant learning course arrangement and class management, and then everyone introduced themselves to each other. I sat there absentmindedly. After introducing myself, I began to ponder over my own thoughts. I hardly heard what other people said.


    Then, the head teacher asked everyone to elect class cadres.


    Fuck, just study for a month, and need class cadres. It''s really frustrating. I think it''s funny. I''ll keep thinking about my own affairs and let them toss about.


    In a trance, I suddenly heard someone call my name. When I recovered, I saw that everyone was looking at me.


    "Yike, everyone unanimously elected you as the class entertainment committee member!" The head teacher said with a smile.


    "Me?" I was stunned and said, "how can I be a publicity committee member?"


    Everybody laughs.


    "Because you are the only one in the class who comes from the propaganda unit. The people who do propaganda work are very active. You are the only member of the entertainment committee..." The head teacher said.I see. Although I''m from a propaganda unit, I''m not active. I''m in business. But since the head teacher said so, I''ll follow him with my family.


    After the election of class cadres, everyone began to move freely, greeting each other warmly and individually, and talking in groups of three and two.


    At this time, sitting next to me, a female student of my age took the initiative to say hello to me: "Hi, yi Ke, general Yi, Hello!"


    I just found that my neighbor is a woman, white, big eyes, ears, short hair, very beautiful, very handsome, voice is also very beautiful.


    I looked at her foolishly: "I am good, you are good Who are you? "

 Chapter 1201

    "Ah --" she seemed to be surprised. I didn''t know who she was. I was stunned, then I laughed and said, "I''m the monitor who was just elected by us. I''m a classmate of the entertainment committee."


    It turns out that this female student is the monitor. I didn''t pay attention just now. No wonder she was surprised. I can''t help but respect: "Oh Class leader, Hello


    "Come - shake your hand! We''re sitting next to each other, so we''re in the same seat. " She generously stretched out her white hand and looked at me with a smile, with the superior and reserved temperament that is not very commensurate with gender and age.


    Many women who work in the office, especially those who like to climb up, have this kind of temperament.


    In fact, I don''t like this kind of temperament. I don''t think it''s feminine. If female cadres want to make achievements, they do not necessarily have to pretend or deliberately cultivate this temperament.


    Qiutong didn''t, but it did well.


    I reached out my big hand and held her small hand. It was tender, slippery and warm.


    "You What''s your name? " After shaking hands, I asked again.


    After asking these words, I feel very impolite. I didn''t listen to the noisy election of the monitor just now. Now I don''t know the name of the monitor. It''s really wrong.


    The class leader was stunned and even embarrassed.


    I was embarrassed to smile, scratch the scalp: "sorry, I have a bad memory, just now I did not pay attention to listen to you."


    At this time, I don''t know where the monitor is, what is her background, what does her appearance mean to me, and what kind of significant impact it will have on other people in my circle.


    Looking at her now, she is just a simple young woman, an ordinary female cadre in an organ, and a monitor of a study class.


    "My name is Qin Lu!" She looked at me with a calm smile. There seemed to be a glimmer of loss in her eyes, but then it disappeared.


    "Qin Lu." I repeated, and then praised her name: "good name, good name..."


    I have nothing to say. I can only praise her name, which can be regarded as a remedy for my impolite behavior just now.


    "Do you think my name is good?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Great It''s good. It''s good. " I said empty bullshit.


    "What''s good about that?" Qin Lu looks at me.


    "It''s good everywhere. It''s good name. It''s good people. It''s good." I''m talking a lot.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu laughs: "Yi Ke, you can really talk. You can really please women."


    I also laughed: "monitor Qin, what I said is true."


    "Then I believe what you mean Member Yi. " Qin Lu said.


    When I became member Yi, I can''t help remembering that there was a member Mao in the last century.


    "By the way, monitor Qin, what unit are you in?" I asked Qin Lu again.


    After asking this, I think I''m bold again. I''m kidding. When you introduced yourself just now, you clearly said your unit and position. How can I continue to feel dizzy.


    Qin Lu didn''t care this time. She said, "I''m in the office of the municipal politics and Law Commission, deputy director."


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but be shocked. Qin Lu is from the political and legal commissar and Lei Zheng''s subordinate.


    Qin Lu is actually under Lei Zheng. I depend on him.


    I can''t help but feel a little alert when the egg hurts. Lei Zheng''s men and I are in the same class and in the same place. Damn it, maybe they are not good at it. I have to be careful.


    Maybe Qin Lu saw that I looked a little different and said, "what''s the matter with you, Yike?"


    I laughed and said, "it''s nothing. I''m shocked by you, political and legal Commissar. What a bull The cadres of the political and Law Commission are more powerful, and the female cadres of the political and Law Commission are more powerful. "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu laughs: "Yi Ke, your speech is really funny. The political and legal commissar is just a department under the municipal Party committee. I don''t think it''s a big deal It''s you. I''ve heard that there is a marketing expert named Yike in Xinghai publicity system for a long time. I didn''t expect to see Da huoren today You are the real ox fork. "


    I looked at Qin Lu quietly: "who did you listen to?"


    "The leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee can''t talk about it Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu''s words shocked my heart. Is it the leader of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee? Damn, there are only a few leaders in the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. Guan Yunfei is the boss, and sun dongkai is also one. Which leader did Qin Lu listen to?


    I suddenly think of the time I heard him talking to Lei Zheng in Guan Yunfei''s office. Lei Zheng called Guan Yunfei for Cao Li''s promotion of assistant to the president. At that time, Guan Yunfei also mentioned that his sister-in-law''s so-called classmates asked Lei Zheng to take more care of him in the political and Legal Committee.


    I wipe, Qin Lu should not be Guan Yunfei''s sister-in-law''s best friend. Although Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei are fighting fiercely secretly, they are still harmonious on the surface. Guan Yunfei takes care of Cao Li and gives Lei Zheng his name, so it''s reasonable for Lei Zheng to take care of the people Guan Yunfei mentions.If Qin Lu is the classmate of Guan Yunfei''s sister-in-law, her coming to the study class is undoubtedly Lei Zheng''s reward to Guan Yunfei.


    of course, if I really think so, if Qin Lu''s identity is really so, I do not really believe that Qin Lu must be Guan Yun Fei''s sister-in-law classmate, I even suspect that she is Guan Fei''s secret lover, or is intended to plug in an eye liner under Lei''s eye.


    In this way, although Qin Lu works in the political science and Law Commission, she may not be Lei Zheng''s person or my opponent. She may even be Guan Yunfei''s person, so she seems to be my friend.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but have a good feeling for Qin Lu. My comrades in arms, Qin Lu, we are most likely comrades in arms!


    "You''re getting better and better. You can have a chance to listen to the leaders of the propaganda department." I gave a thumbs up.


    "Why does that sound ironic to me?" Qin Lu looked at me with a smile: "Mr. Yi, we are classmates. We don''t speak with such Yin and Yang..."


    I laughed awkwardly and said, "director Qin misunderstood me. I don''t mean it. I''m telling the truth. The leaders of the Ministry have to look up to me. It''s really out of reach to have a chance to hear their chat."


    Qin Lu said: "I work in the office and often arrange some entertainments. The leaders of the Party committee often have dinner together. As a subordinate of service, it''s normal for me to hear the leaders talk I''ve heard minister Guan and Secretary Lei talk about you in person, praising you as a rare marketing genius of Xinghai media group. "


    What Qin Lu said is very natural, and the reason seems very reasonable.


    Sure enough, it''s what Guan Yunfei said. I can''t help but add a little more affirmation.


    I said with a smile, "actually, Minister Guan overstated his words. People like me can''t be regarded as a wizard. Those who do propaganda work like exaggeration in their speeches. You must know that minister Guan is our leader. He has the habit of boasting in his speeches."


    "Ha ha, OK, you dare to say that minister Guan boasted. I''ll tell him to settle with you later." Qin Lu said with a half true smile.


    Qin Lu''s intentional or unintentional words make me believe her identity more deeply. Qin Lu is probably the person Guan Yunfei mentioned.


    "Don''t, if you let minister Guan know that I''m talking about him behind my back, he''ll have to skin me!" I also said in a half true and half false tone.


    "Ha, you are serious Minister Guan will not really settle accounts with you. He seems to like you very much in his heart. " Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei are fond of each other. I know a lot about them. Without hesitation, I immediately affirmed the relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei. No matter what the relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei is, it seems that Qin Lu should not be the enemy, at least not Lei zhengpai to watch me.


    I analyzed it in this way and felt reasonable. I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "Monitor Qin, pay more attention in the future!" I said.


    I call her monitor, her classmate and her director. Even I feel dazzled.


    "You''re welcome, member Yi. We''ll take care of each other!" Qin Lu said with a smile: "it''s fate that everyone can have the opportunity to study in a class. It''s even more fate that we are lucky to be sitting next to each other Fate, you can meet, you can''t ask... "


    I laughed, "maybe."


    "Everyone recommended me to be the monitor. You should give more support to the work in the class and my work in the future..." Qin Lu added.


    I said: "you are the leader, support is necessary, I obey the leader''s leadership."


    Qin Lu laughed: "it seems that you are very political."


    I said, "it''s necessary However, although I have been elected as a member of the cultural and entertainment committee, I have no literary and artistic talent. "


    Qin Lu said, "really? I don''t think so. "


    I said, "why not?"


    Qin Lu said: "I see you are full of spirits. If you are such a handsome guy, if you don''t have literary and artistic cells, no one will believe you..."


    I laughed: "blowing, playing and singing, I know nothing, really!"


    Qin Lu shook her head: "I don''t believe Our class is going to hold an art party soon. I''ll have to let you show your hand then. "


    I grinned: "monitor, don''t do this, I will make a fool of myself Give me a break. "


    Qin Lu laughs.


    Qin Lu and I were chatting. Qin Lu suddenly looked at the direction of the corridor and said, "Hey, yi Ke, there''s a beautiful woman in the corridor looking into our classroom. She seems to be looking at us It seems that this is not a classmate in our class... "


    As soon as I turned my head and looked out of the window, I fainted. Haizhu was standing in the corridor, looking at me from the window, his face tense.


    How did Haizhu come here?


    I got up and went out to the corridor.


    "Zhu, why are you here?" I said.


    Haizhu looked at me: "I come to see you, can''t I?"I said, "OK! How long have you been here? "


    "For a while!" Haizhu said.


    "Why don''t you call me or text me?" I said.


    "Look, you are chatting with beautiful students. How can I disturb you?" Haizhu said.


    "This --" I said for a moment.

 Chapter 1202

    "You can''t go anywhere without a woman. You have to have a woman to attend a class!" Haizhu said, "are you very proud?"


    I shook my head: "not satisfied, the seats are arranged in advance by the teacher, not by me!"


    "Well, you like that girl very much, don''t you?" Haizhu said sourly.


    "What do you say? We are all classmates, just classmates." I said.


    "Classmate Hum... " Haizhu snorted again.


    At this time, Qin Lu also came out, said with a smile: "Yi Ke, do not introduce it?"


    Haizhu looks up and down at Qin Lu with an air of being neither enemy nor friend.


    Qin Lu looked at Haizhu and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Qin Lu. I''m Yike''s classmate I work in the office of the political and legal commission. "


    Haizhu also laughed and said generously, "Hello, my name is Haizhu. I''m Yike''s fiancee. I run a travel company Today, Yike came to study. I just went to the Party school to contact him for a business. I came to see him by the way... "


    With that, Haizhu took the initiative to extend her hand.


    I don''t know if what Haizhu said is true or false. As soon as I came to study, she happened to have business here. What a coincidence.


    But I don''t want to verify that.


    Qin Lu shook hands with Haizhu and said, "so you are Yi Ke''s fiancee. Ha ha, you are so beautiful. You are still a female boss, a beautiful woman and a talented woman Strong women... "


    Haizhu laughed and said faintly: "thank you for your praise!"


    Qin Lu went on to say: "in this period of our study class, there are plans to go out for inspection tour. The head teacher is thinking about arranging this project for a travel agency. Let me contact you. It happens that you are the one who runs a travel company. That''s great. I can''t find you directly It takes no effort. "


    Haizhu nodded and said, "I travel in spring. If you need me, you can contact me."


    Then Haizhu takes out a business card and hands it to Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu took a look and said, "spring tourism is famous in Xinghai, but it''s very big. I heard that it''s all big groups. There are only 30 people in our class. The scale is too small."


    Haizhu said: "we do it for groups, big or small, and for individual customers One person will send a group. "


    Qin Lu said, "that would be great Haizhu, I''ll get in touch with you about the details then... "


    Haizhu smiles: "no problem!"


    Qin Lu looked at me again: "Yi Ke, you are really lucky to have such a capable beautiful boss fiancee."


    I laughed.


    Haizhu also smiles. It seems that Qin Lu''s words are very pleasant to listen to, which is very suitable for her.


    Then Haizhu left.


    After Haizhu left, I couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Qin Lu staring at me.


    I pretended to be nothing and said, "OK, let''s go into the classroom."


    In the afternoon, the formal class begins.


    I began to study in the Party School of the municipal Party committee.


    There are student dormitories arranged by the school. They are all single rooms with toilets. The conditions are good. There are air-conditioning sofas, televisions, computers and Internet cables in the rooms.


    In principle, the school requires students to live in dormitories, but it doesn''t make rigid requirements for students who live in the urban area and can''t live at will.


    In fact, I have to stay in the dormitory at night.


    My request to Haizhu must be obeyed. There is no reason why I will not go back.


    When I went back to dinner in the evening, Haizhu said to me, "you classmate Qin Lu It''s very beautiful... "


    While eating, I took a look at Haizhu and said, "it''s OK."


    "Is she good-looking or am I?" Haizhu then asked me.


    I looked at Haizhu and knew that there was only one answer. Without hesitation, I said, "of course you look good! Nonsense


    Haizhu laughed: "the truth?"


    I nodded: "of course it''s true! A Zhu is the most beautiful woman in the world. "


    Haizhu was very happy with a smile: "I know you are exaggerating, but I still like to listen to you. I like you saying such things most. I don''t care about any other man saying such things. I only care about you


    "In fact, I know that I am not the most beautiful woman in the world. Qiutong is more beautiful than me if nothing else. I don''t care what other men think of me. I don''t care what other men think of me. I''m satisfied as long as I''m the most beautiful woman in your eyes."


    I also laughed: "little woman psychology!"


    Haizhu said: "in front of you, I am a little woman. I don''t like people outside saying that I am a strong woman Today, Qin Lu said that I was a strong woman. Although she praised me, I felt very uncomfortable There is no conflict between a woman''s career and her life. Career and family can be well coordinated. "


    I nodded: "you have a good attitude."


    Haizhu continued: "I warn you, you are not allowed to go too close to that Qin Lu, keep a distance!"I said, "Oh, I see."


    Haizhu said: "Qin Lu said that I am a strong woman, but I think she has the temperament of a strong woman. Looking at her manner, she comes out in the office. Although she speaks very gently and modestly, there is a sense of reserve and pride in her heart."


    I said, "you can see people. You can see them all!"


    Haizhu said, "you think so, don''t you?"


    I said, "a little bit!"


    Haizhu said: "I don''t think it''s good for women to be too strong. Mixed officialdom doesn''t necessarily have to be strong. Look at Qiutong, she is also mixed officialdom. She doesn''t have that pride. She doesn''t look strong at all She''s just as good


    I laughed.


    Haizhu looked at me: "as soon as I mention Qiutong, you are very happy, aren''t you?"


    I immediately stopped laughing and ate with my head down.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, and said to herself, "it''s really hard for Qiutong to marry a person like Li Shun. It''s a pity that this person I think summer is really good. I''m upright and richer than Li Shun. I don''t need Li Shun anywhere Summer is very smart, arrange Xiayu to accompany Laoli to Fenghuang, and follow Qiutong to Dandong. "


    I looked at Haizhu: "how do you know that you went to Dandong with Qiutong in summer?"


    Haizhu said: "summer rain told me Xia Yu said that she saw the group photo of Xia Yu holding Xiaoxue on the Yalu River cruise ship Doesn''t this fully indicate that summer is a holiday with Qiutong in Dandong? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Haizhu said, "what? Hear summer and autumn Tung together, you feel sick in the heart? Jealous? "


    I said, "where do you think of it? What are you talking about? "


    Haizhu said: "I think it is I''ll tell you, don''t make an affair with Qiu Tong. Don''t stir up some foreign affairs in the name of work. In this respect, I can''t tolerate any sand. "


    I was silent.


    "I don''t care who Qiu Tong has an affair with. It''s her business. I don''t care But you can''t! You can only be mine. You can''t do anything with any woman. " Said Haizhu.


    I lowered my head and went on eating.


    Haizhu continued: "however, I''m a little worried about summer. If Li Shun knows how to dig his corner in summer, he must kill summer according to Li Shun''s temper In fact, he is also a kind of lover. He knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to travel on the mountains. The power of love is really great. It can make a person not afraid of death. "


    Haizhu said that, I''m really worried.


    Although I know that nothing has happened between summer and Qiutong, and summer has never confessed to Qiutong, he has been very implicitly approaching Qiutong. But if Li Shun once knows that summer is pursuing Qiutong, and once summer openly starts to pursue Qiutong, his personal safety is really a problem.


    What should I do if Li Shun orders me to kill summer by remote control? Can I follow Li Shun''s orders? Do I dare to disobey Li Shun''s orders? Can I do something about summer?


    Thinking like this, my heart conflicts.


    After a while, Haizhu said, "by the way, Haifeng doesn''t recommend us to buy a house now, and it''s not too late to buy it at the end of the year. According to his analysis, house prices will continue to fall, and it''s too bad to buy now."


    I said, "well Haifeng has a point


    Haizhu said: "we have a lot of spare money in our hands now It''s a waste of money to earn interest in the bank. "


    I said, "how many?"


    Hee Chu: "eight figures!"


    I said, "day - so much!"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "the number is still rising day by day Now we have a group of stable old customers and big customers. Kong Kun''s overseas tourism has become a new and powerful economic growth point. "


    I said, "it''s a waste of so much spare money in the bank You have to think about something. "


    Haizhu said: "this is your business. I can keep my business, but I can''t start my own business. You can do it as you see it..."


    I put down my chopsticks and meditated.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I sat on the sofa watching TV. I picked up a recent newspaper and browsed it.


    A message from a classified advertisement in a newspaper caught my attention.


    This is an advertisement message about hotel transfer. The content is very simple: a hotel in downtown area is decorated according to three-star standard, with 80 guest rooms. It is not long since it opened. Because other businesses are unable to continue to operate, it can be transferred painfully. It can make a profit after on-the-spot investigation. Then there''s the address and the contact number.


    Looking at this advertisement, my heart moved.


    "Ah Zhu, look at this..." I handed the newspaper to Haizhu and pointed to the advertisement.


    Haizhu saw it and looked at me: "brother, you mean..."


    I said, "I want to bring this hotel."


    "Oh Come here? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "If we have idle funds, it''s a waste to put them in the bank. It''s better to build a hotel, which coincides with the business of our travel company. It''s good for us to pick up our guests later and eat and stay in our own hotel directly. The money is equivalent to our own profit." I said.Haizhu''s eyes were bright: "Oh Yes, of course But... "


    "But what?" I said.


    "But I don''t have the experience of managing hotels. I''m afraid that bad management will ruin it." Haizhu said.


    I said: "you don''t have the experience of managing hotels, neither do I, but it''s not a problem. It''s not terrible. No one is born to be able to do everything, so they won''t go to school What''s more, you are the boss now. Your more important and main responsibility is to employ people, not to personally participate in the specific management. We don''t understand hotel management, but we can hire someone who understands hotel management. Besides, the scale of the hotel is not very large. It''s only 80 guest rooms, plus a restaurant. What a big thing... "


    Haizhu laughs: "in your eyes, everything is nothing. I don''t think anything can embarrass you!"

 Chapter 1203

    I said: "nothing is difficult in the world. It''s better to move than to move. It''s better to shake your arms than to cry out. I think we can pay attention to this hotel. If it''s appropriate, we might as well try We can''t just stay in the business and projects of a travel agency. We need to make steady progress, gradually expand, and learn to develop. "


    Haizhu has the final say: "well, brother, I hear your big deal, you have the final say."


    I said: "in this way, tomorrow you will take people to the hotel for on-the-spot investigation, connect with the other side, and find out the specific situation there."


    Haizhu nodded: "good!"


    I then said, "in addition to the hardware of the hotel, the key point is to figure out the reason why the owner of this hotel wants to transfer the hotel."


    Haizhu said, "why? Isn''t the reason very clear? Isn''t it said that other businesses can''t continue to operate, so they have to bear the pain to transfer it? "


    I laughed: "if you believe this, you will be stupid I don''t think it''s that simple. If we want to take over this hotel, we have to find out the real reason to avoid unnecessary trouble in the future. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh, OK."


    I went on to say: "tomorrow is the inspection. Don''t make any commitment to the other party. We should find out whether the property right of the hotel is his own or his rental. If it is his own building, how many years is the property right, whether he plans to sell it or rent it. If it is a rental, how much is the rent, how many years has the contract been signed, how the rent is paid, and what is his expected transfer What''s the amount of money, is it a lump sum or an installment


    Haizhu nodded frequently: "well, good I remember it


    I added: "the location of this hotel is good. I have a preliminary impression. I remember that there is a hotel with good appearance in the downtown area. As long as it is well managed, the business will not be bad."


    Haizhu said, "well, why do you want to transfer a hotel with such a good location?"


    I frowned: "anyway, I don''t think it''s because other businesses are unable to continue Let''s find out. "


    Haizhu picked up the newspaper and read it for a long time, and said, "brother, if we really come to this hotel, we need to find a reliable person to manage it."


    I said, "that''s nature!"


    Haizhu said, "do you have a suitable person in mind now?"


    I didn''t answer Haizhu''s words. Thinking deeply, I couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Xiaotian


    Zhang Xiaotian wants to go back to Xinghai very much. He is now the director of marketing department of Nanyuan hotel. Nanyuan hotel is a five-star hotel. According to my understanding of his management ability and his working experience in Nanyuan Hotel, it should be out of the question to manage a hotel of such scale.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s ability to manage a hotel is not a problem, but, should I trust Zhang Xiaotian? Should he be given a chance to return to Xinghai? Should I believe what he said to me that day? Is Zhang Xiaotian really a new man? Am I willing to take the risk?


    I hesitated and hesitated.


    The next day, on my way to school, I called Lao Li.


    "Son, call me early in the morning. What''s the matter?" Lao Li said.


    "Are you up yet? I''m not disturbing your sleep, am I I said.


    "I always get up at 5 in the morning, and now I''m drinking tea in the teahouse What are you doing? Would you like to have tea with me? " Lao Li said.


    "I''m going to the Party School of the municipal Party committee. I took part in a study class." I said.


    "Ha ha, my son is going to make progress and take part in the study class. OK, study hard!" Lao Li said.


    "I want to talk to you about something." I said.


    "My son has something to do, but it''s all right to talk. My father is listening." Lao Li said.


    "I''m an abacus hotel. It''s a good location. It''s not big, but it''s still passable. It has 80 rooms and is decorated by Samsung standard. Its opening time is not long." I said.


    "Oh, well, business has expanded and there are more ways to make money. That''s a good thing. I support you!" Lao Li said.


    "I''m going to have a class. I don''t have time. Haizhu is going on a field trip today." I said.


    "Well We should investigate carefully and find out the whole situation In particular, we need to find out why this hotel has been transferred. It has not been open for a long time and its location is good. Why should it be transferred? We must find out why. " Lao Li said.


    Lao Li and I want to go together.


    "Well, I told Haizhu!" I said.


    "Do you want me to ask for help?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "yes, yes!" I then told Lao Li the exact location of the hotel.


    "Well, I remember, son. Is there anything else?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "I''m struggling with one thing."


    "Say --" Lao Li said.


    "I''m thinking about the manager of the hotel once it''s offered!" I said.


    "Oh, do you want me to be the general manager of the hotel?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t think so. You can dream!" I said."What do you want me to do, be a doorman? Or security? " Lao Li said happily.


    "You''re not in any position. You''re free to eat and stay." I said.


    "What a filial son Well, I''ll go to eat when my father is free. " Lao Li said, "well, what are you tangled about?"


    I said: "I know a man who is not in Xinghai now, but he wants to work in Xinghai very much, because his parents are in Xinghai, and he wants to be filial to his parents. This man is currently working in a five-star hotel in ningzhou, and his management and marketing abilities are OK. I want to employ him as the general manager of the hotel, but -"


    "but what?" Lao Li said.


    I said: "but this man has done some tainted things before, and he has done a lot of sorry things to me and my friends. Later, he was almost buried alive by Bai Laosan and rescued by me. Later, he fled to other places. Now Bai Laosan is dead, and he wants to come back. Moreover, he shows great regret in front of me, saying that he has changed his past and will do it again in the future People say that they want to follow me and work for me. What I''m struggling with now is whether I should trust him or use him. I want to give him a chance, but I''m afraid that I will lead a wolf into my house and harm myself. "


    Lao Li pondered for a long time and said, "do you think there is any problem with this man''s ability to manage the hotel?"


    I said: "he used to be the boss of a real estate company, but now he is an executive in a five-star hotel. He has rich management experience. He has no problem in managing a small hotel, which can be believed."


    "You are not sure about his character now. You want to fulfill his filial piety and give him a chance to be a new man, but you are worried that he will relapse and harm yourself instead, aren''t you?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "exactly, I''m struggling with that."


    Lao Li said, "did you really save his life?"


    I said, "good!"


    Lao Li said, "you have saved my life and his life. How many lives have you saved?"


    I said, "don''t stray from the subject. I''m talking to you about business!"


    Lao Li said, "well He''s done a lot of things for you and your friends You saved his life He''s going to change Ability is no problem. "


    Lao Li was talking to himself.


    I listened patiently to Lao Li''s nagging.


    After a while, Lao Li''s voice suddenly became decisive: "son, you don''t need to doubt people, you don''t need to use people. I don''t think you need to worry about this matter, you can use it!"


    I said, "Oh..."


    Lao Li said, "since you are struggling with this, I suggest you use him..."


    I said, "why?"


    Lao Li said: "it''s decided by your character. Your nature is kind. If you don''t use him and don''t give him this chance, no matter how he is, you will be entangled and unable to let go. Since you can''t let go of him, you can just use it


    "This man, you have saved his life. People have conscience. I don''t believe that he can completely destroy his nature of being a human being. I don''t believe that the story of the farmer and the snake will be repeated in you and him. Son, gamble on your conscience, on your courage, on your nature of being a human being, and on our judgment."


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I had the bottom of my heart and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you! Make a bet


    Lao Li said: "if you win the gamble, it means that the world is bright, that human nature will not disappear completely, that people have conscience, and that we are lucky. If you lose the gamble, you should spend money to buy a lesson, an experience in your life, and an experience in your life. There is no harm in increasing your experience."


    I said: "OK, no matter win or lose, I''ll admit it!"


    Lao Li said, "I don''t think we will lose the bet."


    I said, "now that you have confidence, I will rest assured."


    Lao Li then laughed: "son, go to a good class, your father, I''ll find someone to ask for information for you."


    After hanging up, I made another call to Guan Yunfei.


    "Good afternoon, Minister Guan!" When I got through, I said.


    "Yi is always good!" Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I started school yesterday. I went to the Party school to study. I''ll give you a report!" I said.


    "Why didn''t you report yesterday?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Hey, hey I was so busy yesterday that I forgot! " I said.


    "Don''t give me a smiley face I think you have leaders in your eyes! " Guan Yunfei said.


    "How dare you ignore the leaders?" I said.


    "Ha Boy, didn''t you say anything bad about me behind the class? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "There''s no wood My heart is tight.


    "Hey, hey Wood is the best, or I''ll have to skin you! " Guan Yunfei said with a smile, "I want you to know that I can''t just boast."


    As soon as I heard it, shit, these are all the words I said to Qin Lu yesterday.So far, I fully understand that the relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei is really unusual. She told Guan Yunfei everything I said to her yesterday.


    But the relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei is unusual. I dare not speculate at this time.


    "It''s said that you are also a class cadre and a member of the cultural and entertainment committee. That''s good, member Yi. Congratulations. I don''t know when you will become member Mao..." Guan Yunfei continued to tease me.


    I''m sweating on my forehead and I''m busy laughing.


    "What I said on the phone with you today, don''t talk to other people..." Guan Yunfei said, "otherwise, I''ll skin you."


    The meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words is very clear, that is, I won''t tell Qin Lu what he said just now, and Qin Lu won''t know that she betrayed me in front of Guan Yunfei.


    I said with a busy smile, "I understand. I won''t mention it to anyone."


    "Well, that''s it. I''m going to have a meeting!" Guan Yunfei finished and hung up.


    I put away my cell phone and wiped the sweat from my forehead.


    Guan Yunfei doesn''t seem to mind letting me know that Qin Lu and his relationship is unusual, otherwise he would not expose Qin Lu in front of me.


    What''s the purpose of this? I can''t think of it for a moment.

 Chapter 1204

    When I got to school, I met Qin Lu and didn''t mention the phone call with Guan Yunfei. I took it as if I didn''t know anything.


    Of course, I know that what Qin Lu told Guan Yunfei yesterday didn''t seem to be malicious. Maybe it was just to increase the content of their conversation and laughter. Originally, what I said was a joke. Of course, she and Guan Yunfei understood it.


    I dare not belittle Qin Lu.


    Although I dare not underestimate it, there is no hostility.


    Although there is no hostility, there is no special sense of closeness and trust, and there is no feeling of true comrades in arms.


    True comrades in arms have to go through the test of battle. At present, she and I have no experience.


    Back to the dormitory in the evening, Haizhu came back.


    Haizhu told me about her investigation today. The software and hardware of the hotel are very good, and the location is also very good, but the operating efficiency of the hotel is very general. Haizhu privately inquired that the general manager of the hotel had no management ability, did not understand hotel management, could not employ people, and did not understand hotel marketing. But although the benefit is very general, it is also profitable. There is also the hotel building is rented, the rent is paid for three years.


    As for the reason for the transfer of the hotel, Haizhu said that the other party bit to death, saying that there was other business to do, too busy, had to transfer. Moreover, the other side seems to be in a hurry to get rid of the hotel. The price given is not high, 8 million. In my opinion, the price is even a little low. Of course, the price is acceptable and affordable.


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, I couldn''t help thinking about it and said to Haizhu, "there''s something wrong with the reason he gave for the transfer of the hotel. It must be something else The more anxious he is to get rid of the hotel, the more careful we have to think about it. We''d rather not have this hotel than be careless. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well, I also think there is a problem, but what will be the problem?"


    I couldn''t think of it for a moment, and I began to meditate.


    The next day is the weekend, no classes.


    Haizhu went to the company early in the morning. I was sleeping in when I got a call from Lao Li.


    "Have you got up yet?" Lao Li said.


    "No!" I said sleepily.


    "Get up - I''m in the teahouse!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh, good!"


    I got up and went to the teahouse, where Lao Li was drinking tea.


    "I''ve got the reason for the transfer of that hotel." Lao Li said slowly.


    "Oh What''s the situation? " I said.


    "Behind the transfer of the hotel, there is a big secret." Lao Li looked at me: "this secret involves two people. You know both of them A dead man, a living man


    "Who?" I watched Lao Li closely.


    "Wood and white three." Lao Li slowly spat out the names of the two men.


    There is a thrill in my heart. How can it be related to these two people?


    "How did you get involved with these two people?" I looked at Lao Li in bewilderment.


    Lao Li told me that he had inquired about the details of the secret.


    The owner of the hotel had been doing business in Manchuria before. The clients were Russians. He gradually saved a lot of money and opened the hotel in Xinghai in the second half of last year. Soon after that, he became sick of gambling and frequently went to Bai Laosan''s casinos. He soon lost all his remaining cash and borrowed a lot of Bai Laosan''s usury.


    This man is in the trap of gambling more and more deeply, and the interest rate of usury is high. When it reaches 4 million yuan, Bai Laosan asks him to write an IOU, and then urges him to repay. Just at this time, Bai Laosan died in an accident. He was lucky that he thought he was dead. Maybe he could escape the usury.


    I never thought that after a few days of stable life, someone came to him with an IOU and forced him to write a new IOU again, ordering him to pay off the 4 million yuan within 10 days. Otherwise, first, the interest will continue to rise and the interest will be rolling, and finally he will have to pay back. Second, if he can''t pay back the money on time, his family will be ruined.


    The man looking for him is Alai. Undoubtedly, Alai was appointed by wood, who not only took over all the assets of Bai Laosan, but also took over all his creditor''s rights.


    For this reason, the owner of the hotel is eager to sell the hotel.


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I understood that it was not because other businesses were busy, but because gambling owed usury and the hotel was transferred to repay the debt.


    "That''s the basic situation!" Lao Li said.


    After listening to Lao Li, I was silent for a long time. Looking at Lao Li, I said, "how did you find out about this?"


    Lao Li said, "no comment."


    I said, "tell me!"


    Lao Li said: "if you want to know, I''ll tell you that it''s not difficult to find out these things. Just ask someone who knows the root and the bottom of the matter around him I''m a law-abiding person. I''ve heard it through legal channels. "


    I said, "you didn''t ask through wood''s people?"


    Lao Li said, "no, where do I know wood''s people?"I said, "wood doesn''t know you''re asking about these things, do you?"


    Lao Li said, "of course I don''t know! I know how to do things! "


    I''m relieved. I''m relieved.


    I''m actually worried that Lao Li''s asking about it would be bad for Lao Li if he startled wood.


    Then I meditated


    After a while, Lao Li said, "that''s what happened It''s up to you to decide whether this hotel is suitable or not. "


    I said, "you give me a suggestion!"


    Lao Li said, "I have some suggestions. You should consider your own business and make your own decisions."


    With that, Lao Li picked up his tea cup leisurely and began to drink tea with a good taste.


    Since Lao Li refuses to give me advice, I have to make my own decision.


    I thought about it carefully for a long time and said, "I want this hotel!"


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me: "do you really think about it?"


    "Yes, I really think about it!" I nodded and said decisively.


    "Tell me your reason!" Lao Li said.


    I said: "first of all, the gambler is deeply in the quagmire of usury. The longer he drags on, the more the interest will be. If it goes on, I''m afraid wood won''t want him to pay back the money and let him use the hotel to pay off the debt. I won''t buy the hotel. Sooner or later, it won''t be the gambler''s. sooner or later, it will be wood''s. It''s better for me to own it than to own wood..."


    Lao Li said: "I''m afraid that''s what wood''s wishful thinking is. His real purpose is to get the hotel. He knows that the boss can''t afford so much cash. If he can''t afford it, he will keep raising the interest. If it goes up to a certain extent, he will ask the gambler to pay off the debt with the wine shop You''re not afraid to offend wood if you stir wood''s abacus in the middle? "


    I said, "it''s my business to buy a hotel. It''s a normal business behavior. What does wood have to do with it? This is not in line with the gambler''s account Woody had to think that I was going to make trouble with him on purpose. It was his business. He could only find fault on purpose


    "If a wolf wants to eat a sheep, he can always find an excuse. Even if I don''t set up this hotel this time, I may encounter him if I want to develop other projects in Xinghai in the future. His tentacles in Xinghai are everywhere. I can''t stop working in Xinghai just because I''m worried about it, do you think?"


    Lao Li smiles: "what about the second one?"


    "Second, if wood doesn''t have the idea of this hotel, the gambler will not be able to pay the usury, and his family will probably be ruined. If I take over the hotel and give him a large amount of cash, I will save his family and his life. In a sense, it helped him... " I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "what about the third?"


    I said: "third, although the gambler borrowed usury, he wrote a loan slip to others. The usurer was very cunning. He would never let the loan slip show the trace of usury. It seems to be a serious loan contract. If he does not return the money, even if he does not want to die there, he must return it to the court in case of a lawsuit. Then he still wants to break his family


    "No matter how you explain it verbally, you have to pay back the money if you have a loan receipt. That''s what the law says. Even with the help of legal weapons, he can''t help wood. Besides, wood has Lei Zheng''s backstage. By that time, the people in the court may have been bribed by wood Once a lawsuit starts, the gambler will surely lose And the longer he delays, the more money he will pay back. "


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "this is..."


    I said: "fourth, for a gambler who is addicted to gambling, we have no responsibility and obligation to pay for him. He must pay for his degeneration, otherwise, he will never remember this painful lesson. I put the hotel in my hand and gave him the money to repay the usury loan. He will still have a sum of money left in his hand. If he can change his ways, the money will be used for his life It''s not a problem to protect a family''s life or make a comeback. "


    Lao Li said, "if you operate in this way, don''t you mean that you have accomplished wood''s good deeds? He made a lot of money for nothing


    I said: "there''s nothing we can do about it. But I didn''t lose anything. It was the gambler who suffered. It was the price he had to pay. He paid for the lesson. I helped him. As for wood, I benefited indirectly from me."


    "But wood won''t thank you. He''ll even annoy you. You''ve broken his wishful thinking," said Li


    I laughed: "I don''t need him to thank me Of course, I would not have bought this hotel without his usury threat, but I would not thank him I think this is a legitimate business behavior. If he insists that I am deliberately against him, it''s his business. I can''t help it. I can''t stop working in Xinghai just because Xinghai has his interests everywhere, can I?


    "If he wants to do something for me, he can always find reasons and opportunities. In my next step of expanding any business, he may deliberately get involved. In this way, I will always be under his shadow, unable to do anything. In this way, the more timid he is, the more rampant he will be. In this way, I will be completely bound and accomplish nothing!"So, I think I don''t know that the owner of the hotel owes usury at all. I don''t know that woody has something to do with it. I believe the owner''s explanation that he has other business to do. I will take over the hotel in a dignified manner. If woody comes to find fault at that time, I can talk with him in a reasonable way."


    Lao Li laughed: "what if wood doesn''t reason with you? What if it doesn''t make sense? "


    I said: "there are reasonable ways to deal with reasonable people, but there are unreasonable ways to deal with unreasonable people. We can''t be afraid of them. We should bear what we should bear and let what we should let go. We can''t bear what we shouldn''t bear and we can''t let what we shouldn''t let go I''m still saying that if a wolf wants to eat a lamb, he can always find a reason So, I thought, if he has to find fault for this, then if he wants to fight, he will fight! "

 Chapter 1205

    Lao Li said, "are you not afraid to fight wood?"


    I said: "some things, I''m afraid it''s useless! Some things are unavoidable! What can''t be avoided can only be faced! "


    Lao Li said, "so you are determined to take over this hotel?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "No regrets?" Lao Li said.


    "I do things, no matter whether the consequences are right or wrong, but I never regret it!" I said: "right is the experience, wrong is the lesson, talk about regret?"


    Lao Li laughed and nodded: "well, this is like my son''s words, and the style of this is like me. It''s good. Standing firm is the harvest, falling is the experience. A person will not grow up if he doesn''t fall several times If you want to do great things, you can''t look forward and backward, be afraid of death, and worry about everything Now that you have made a decision, I will support you and do it freely. However, I have no ability. This support can only be verbal, but nothing else can help you... "


    I laughed: "I didn''t expect you to help me. I''m glad to have your verbal support."


    Lao Li smiles and says nothing.


    After coming out of the teahouse, I went directly to Haizhu company. She was in the office.


    "We''re going to take over this hotel!" I said to Haizhu.


    "Didn''t you say last night that you wanted to find out the real reason why the hotel owner wanted to transfer? Are you clear? Is it all right? " Haizhu said.


    I nodded: "well, I''ve asked someone about it. He is really in a hurry to sell the hotel because the capital chain of other businesses is broken and he is in urgent need of money."


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go to the hotel with me, make a direct appointment with the boss, and I''ll have an interview with him." I said.


    Haizhu nodded.


    I said, "doesn''t the company have a legal adviser?"


    Haizhu said, "yes!"


    "Well, ask him to go with you and let him be in charge of the check!" I said.


    Haizhu said, "good!"


    20 minutes later, Haizhu and my legal adviser arrived at the hotel and went upstairs to meet the boss.


    Now that he is ready to take over the hotel, and since he is in a hurry to take over, the matter will be much smoother. The price will be settled soon. I will personally check the relevant specific matters. The legal adviser will carefully control the procedures, carefully review the relevant documents, and immediately start to draft the transfer contract.


    The contract was signed in the afternoon of that day, and the remaining procedures were operated by Haizhu and the legal adviser.


    When Haizhu and the legal adviser talked with the hotel owner about the details of the handover, I visited the whole hotel. The hotel is 90% new, the decoration is good, and it is of high grade. Except for its small scale, it is a quasi three hotel.


    After looking inside the hotel, I went to the door and looked at the parking lot outside the door. I saw that there was a front room along the street on one side of the hotel lobby, which also belonged to the hotel. The front room area was not small, and now it was used as an attached fast-food restaurant of the hotel.


    I looked at the front room and thought about it.


    When Haizhu and the legal adviser finished their work, I asked the legal adviser to go back first, and then said to Haizhu, "Haizhu, look at this facade room."


    Haizhu looked at it: "Oh This fast food restaurant is big enough, we can continue to use it for fast food in the future. "


    I shook my head: "no fast food This location is a golden one. It''s a pity to do fast food in downtown area! "


    "Why is it a pity?" Haizhu said.


    I pointed around: "you see, there are no less than 10 fast-food restaurants, big and small, all of which are engaged in this kind of thing. If they operate in a homogeneous way, they will not make much money."


    "Oh What do you want to do? " Haizhu looks at me.


    I laughed: "move the headquarters of the travel company to this hotel, this front room, to be our base camp of the travel company."


    "Ha..." Haizhu laughs.


    I went on to say: "now the company keeps that place, opens a branch, leaves some people to work there, and makes headquarters here. This position is very conspicuous, much better than before After that, the place will be put up with the big brand of spring travel company. "


    I draw.


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to decorate here after I take over the job." Haizhu said.


    "In addition, we want to play the brand of spring tourism, to start, this hotel also changed its name, called the spring hotel." I said.


    Haizhu brightened her eyes and nodded with a smile: "Spring Hotel, spring tourism company, good, our spring is coming."


    Looking at the happy appearance of Haizhu, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Haizhu then said: "by the way, brother, I think the quality of the hotel staff is pretty good! I think we can stay! "


    I said: "except for the general manager of the hotel, other people can stay as long as they want. After staying, they will be trained in batches, re employed and re signed the labor contract Of course, it''s all about the new general manager! "


    Haizhu said: "we urgently need to find a suitable general manager!"I said: "a Zhu, I want Zhang Xiaotian to be the general manager of this hotel. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    "Ah - Zhang Xiaotian? You asked him to come? " Haizhu looked at me unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I have a plan!" I said.


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    I told Haizhu the reasons I told Laoli yesterday in detail. Haizhu bowed his head and said nothing.


    It can be seen that Haizhu is still hesitant.


    It''s no wonder that what Zhang Xiaotian had done before made Haizhu accept him as the general manager. It''s really hard to turn around in his mind.


    "Zhang Xiaotian has rich experience in enterprise and hotel management. I think he can manage our small hotel." I said.


    "I don''t doubt his ability!" Haizhu said, "I''m just worried about whether he''s really getting better."


    I said: "I saved his life. He went through a cycle of life and death. I think it''s time to have a thorough understanding. When I saw him that day, his performance made me feel that he was really changing. Moreover, he said that he was willing to follow me. Following me is following you. In addition, the main purpose of his coming back is to be filial to his parents. A filial person must be OK To make friends with I want to give him this chance and, of course, give us one


    Haizhu thought for a long time and said, "brother, I still think there is a risk This opportunity, we can not, we can find a suitable general manager in Xinghai


    I pondered: "Zhu, if you insist, I will agree with you!"


    Haizhu listened to me, then bowed his head and became silent.


    Half a day later, Haizhu said, "if you feel confident, if you want to fulfill his filial piety, if you think he really has changed his ways, if you really want to give him a chance to be a new man, then I will listen to you."


    I was relieved.


    Haizhu then said: "in fact, this is not the opportunity we give ourselves, but the opportunity we give him. In fact, we are gambling that he will be a good man and do things."


    I said, "well Maybe you''re right! "


    Haizhu said: "if I insist on not agreeing, even if you comply with my opinion, I know you will be hard to let go. In fact, you are a kind person. Your will is very strong, but your heart is very soft. You are so. In fact, I am not I hope we''re not mistaken. "


    I nodded.


    Haizhu added: "but I don''t know whether our kindness is good or bad. Meeting good people may be good, meeting bad people may be fatal defects I''d like to believe that good people in the world have a good reward. You have saved Zhang Xiaotian''s life. I hope he can lead you and don''t ask him to repay you. I hope as long as he can do his duty well and don''t hurt us. "


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "a Zhu, I believe that we can see people in a correct way. People have conscience. We do good deeds, and we will get good results."


    Haizhu looks at me and smiles.


    It can be seen that there is a faint worry in Haizhu''s expression.


    That afternoon, I called Zhang Xiaotian.


    "In the hotel?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    "No, I''ve just been fired. I''m sleeping in the dorm!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised: "well done, how can I get fired?"


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian laughed bitterly: "because a few days ago, I exposed to the superior group of the hotel that the general manager and the financial director of the hotel colluded with each other to forge fake invoices to make money. As a result, they found out, so before they had an accident, I was swept out."


    "Isn''t the general manager of the hotel very kind to you? Don''t you mean to suggest the superior to promote you to vice president of the hotel? Why did you expose him? " I said.


    "It''s good for me, but I can''t watch them act recklessly. In the past, I may not be in charge of it, or even get involved in it. But now, somehow, I just can''t see it. It''s a matter that harms the collective interests. If I don''t report it to the higher authorities, I feel very uneasy, as if I''ve done something shameful ¡£¡± Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "So you don''t regret it now?" I said: "your post income is not low!"


    "I don''t regret it. I don''t regret being laid off and unemployed! In the future, I''d rather beg for food than do bad things! " Zhang Xiaotian said: "I''m following you as an example and benchmarking in my life and work. I think it''s you who replaced me. When you see such a thing, you will do it like me, and you will do it."


    I said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I just called home, but my old mother is not very well. I want to go back to Xinghai first, go home to see my old mother, and then make plans for the next step I am very interested in hotel management now. During this period, I have learned a lot of hotel management knowledge in Nanyuan hotel. I have also received systematic hotel management training at the headquarters. In addition to my previous experience in business management, I am confident that I can manage a hotel well. I initially intend to find a suitable hotel in Xinghai after returning to Xinghai Apply for a job, first apply for a job as the head of the Department, and then start from scratch step by step. "I said, "Oh That''s good When are you going to return to Xinghai? "


    "Tomorrow, I''ve already bought the ticket!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Well, tomorrow is Sunday. I''m not busy anyway. I''ll pick you up at the airport." I said.


    "This Is that all right? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I laughed and said, "why don''t I take you back home? Anyway, when I was a publisher in Xinghai, you gave me my first business I remember that

 Chapter 1206

    Zhang Xiaotian said: "Yike, don''t mention that. Maybe the only good thing I do to you is that one thing. The rest of the things I do are to hurt you and everyone. Actually, I''m more than meritorious. For you, I''m a guilty person. I have no face to see you when I return to Xinghai."


    I said: "I have talked about you with Haifeng Haizhu cloud. I seem to have forgotten all the things you did in the past, and everyone seems to be willing to forget them. You said that Zhang Xiaotian has died in the past, and now he is a new Zhang Xiaotian I''m willing to believe you, and everyone is willing to believe you. I think, let him go of the past. Let''s move on. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s voice was moved: "thank you, Yike Thank you for your forgiveness. "


    I said, "if you have something to say, wait till tomorrow. You can tell me the flight number."


    Zhang Xiaotian then told me the flight number, I remember.


    The next day, Haizhu and the legal adviser continued to go to the hotel to deal with relevant matters. I drove directly to the airport to meet Zhang Xiaotian.


    Before I went to the airport, I bought some tonics for the elderly and put them in the trunk.


    At more than 9 am, Zhang Xiaotian''s flight arrived at Xinghai, and I received him at the exit.


    "Back Welcome to Xinghai I said.


    "Thank you for coming to pick me up!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Go, I''ll take you home!" I help Zhang Xiaotian with his luggage, get on the bus and go straight to his home.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s home is not close to Xinghai. It took him three hours to drive. No wonder he took the train home for the new year.


    To Zhang Xiaotian''s home, met his parents, mother sick in bed.


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t go home during the Spring Festival. Maybe he was afraid of being found by Bai Laosan and didn''t dare to come back.


    "My God, you are back You want to die. " His mother said weakly, with tears on her face.


    Zhang Xiaotian knelt down in front of the bed, kowtowed a few times, choked and said: "mother, the unfilial son has come back."


    I turned silently out of the room.


    After a while, when their mood stabilized, I went in again and took the bought gifts. Zhang Xiaotian was very moved.


    We had lunch at Zhang Xiaotian''s house.


    After dinner, when there were only me and Zhang Xiaotian in the room, I took 50000 yuan from my bag and handed it to Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Well - this is for your mother." I said.


    I know that Zhang Xiaotian''s economy is very poor, and his family doesn''t have much money.


    "This - Ike, I can''t ask for your money!" Zhang Xiaotian is busy with his refusal.


    I tiger face said: "this money is not for you, take it, less nonsense!"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me, did not speak, took the money.


    Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t ask me why I want to give him the money. It seems that he trusts me very much and knows that I won''t ask him to do anything wrong.


    After that, Zhang Xiaotian chatted with his parents for a while. I strolled around the door and didn''t leave.


    Half a day later, Zhang Xiaotian came out.


    I gave a smile to Zhang Xiaotian: "are my parents happy when I come back?"


    Zhang Xiaotian also laughed: "yes, my mother''s illness is what I think. As soon as I come back, her spirit is much better, and her illness seems to be more than half cured."


    I said, "that''s good Would you like to stay at home with the old man for a few days? "


    Zhang Xiaotian shook his head: "my father is very strong. He can take good care of my mother. Besides, with the money you give me, I can see a doctor safely I still want to go to Xinghai to find a job and make money I want to pay back your 50000 yuan. "


    I laughed and said, "you don''t have to pay back the money But I didn''t give it to you for nothing


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    I then said, "I didn''t leave. Maybe you realize something?"


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "yes, but I don''t know what you mean."


    I said, "come with me to town."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded without hesitation.


    So Zhang Xiaotian and I bid farewell to the two old people and drove directly to the city.


    I drove directly to the hotel parking lot, then got off with Zhang Xiaotian and said to him, "here we are."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at the hotel and me.


    I said, "what do you think of this hotel?"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at it for a long time and said: "it seems that the scale is not very large, but the grade is OK, the location is very good, and the golden area. Is this hotel quasi three?"


    I laughed: "good yes! Would you like to be the general manager of this hotel


    "Me? This hotel? " Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with bright eyes.


    "Yes I nodded: "if you are the general manager of a hotel of this scale and grade, are you sure to manage it well?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "yes! Absolutely sure Now I have a thorough understanding of the hotel management process and operation path. With my previous experience in operation and management, I am very confident in the management of a hotel It''s just Can you say that? "I said, "I don''t count! The boss of this hotel has the final say. "


    Zhang Xiaotian gave a bitter smile.


    I then said, "do you know who owns this hotel?"


    "Who?" Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "Haizhu!" I said.


    "Haizhu?" Zhang Xiaotian had some accidents.


    "Yes, Haizhu. She has just taken over the hotel. The formalities are almost finished." I said: "although I''m not the boss, Haizhu will listen to me, so I''m still the boss! I suggest Haizhu appoint you as the general manager of this hotel, Haizhu agreed


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes are more and more bright.


    "Now I ask you, would you like to apply for the position of general manager of this hotel?" I said.


    "Yes! I am willing to follow you to do anything! I''m at your service Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "It''s not to follow me, it''s to follow Haizhu, it''s not to serve, it''s to work together!" I said.


    "To follow Haizhu is to follow you! For me, I''d like to think of working together as working for you. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "In the future, your boss will be Haizhu, not me!" I said.


    "Haizhu is my boss, not bad, but you are also Haizhu''s boss! Everyone on earth knows! " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I laughed and Zhang Xiaotian also laughed.


    I seriously said: "Haizhu is a girl after all, the experience and ability of managing enterprises may not be comparable to you, and managing hotels is a layman, so I let you come, and hope you can help Haizhu well!"


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded solemnly: "thank you and Haizhu for their trust in me. Yike, you can rest assured that I will work wholeheartedly. I will put myself in a correct position and my attitude. I will cooperate with Haizhu wholeheartedly and accept Haizhu''s management wholeheartedly I will certainly manage this hotel well! "


    I said: "the purpose of Haizhu and I is to doubt people and not to use people. I think you can understand the meaning of this."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "I understand!"


    I said: "the 50000 I gave you today is not for you. I know that if I give it to you for nothing, you will be muttering in your heart that there is no pie in the sky and there is no free lunch in the world That 50000 yuan is equivalent to your annual salary overdrawn in advance, which should be deducted from your salary and bonus. "


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "so I am at ease."


    I said, "why don''t you ask for treatment?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "no! I''m willing to work with you in terms of salary! "


    I corrected Zhang Xiaotian: "not for me, but for Haizhu!"


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "in fact, it''s the same thing to do things for you!"


    I laughed: "well, whatever you think, Haizhu will talk with you about the labor contract! Your annual salary is linked to the overall economic benefits of the hotel Of course, there must be a base salary, and it will not be low. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    I then said: "go, enter the hotel, Haizhu and the legal adviser are handling specific handover matters with each other, you can get involved first now."


    I took Zhang Xiaotian into the hotel and found Haizhu directly.


    There is a legal adviser and the gambler present, Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian do not say much, Haizhu warmly shake hands with Zhang Xiaotian.


    Then, they continued to talk about the handover of the collective. Zhang Xiaotian began to enter the role of work and became familiar with the situation of the hotel.


    Because the gambler was eager to get the money, the handover of the hotel was fast and efficient. Before dinner that afternoon, Haizhu paid 8 million yuan into the other party''s account, and the hotel officially became our hotel.


    The hotel will be renamed in the next few days.


    Zhang Xiaotian and the former general manager also began to hand over.


    That evening, I arranged a banquet in the hotel. I invited the fourth brother Kong Kun, the Haifeng of Tongyun in summer, rain and autumn, to have dinner together. On the one hand, I formally informed them that Haizhu was going to take over the hotel. On the other hand, I gave Zhang Xiaotian a chance.


    Considering the emperor''s recent words and deeds, I pondered for a long time and decided not to invite xiaoqinru to participate this time.


    It''s not that I don''t trust xiaoqinru, but that I''m worried about what she said in front of the emperor.


    Before the banquet, I called Xia Yu and Kong kunqiutong in advance to brief them about Zhang Xiaotian''s situation, so that they could count ahead of time and avoid saying something inappropriate.


    In summer, Xiayu and Kong Kun first congratulated us on taking over the hotel, and then they were very moved about Zhang Xiaotian and sighed for a long time.


    Qiutong was very happy to hear that we had taken over the hotel. She immediately took Xiaoxue and asked her fourth brother to drive over. She visited the hotel for a long time and happily congratulated Haizhu.


    Seeing Qiutong so happy, my heart was filled with emotion and gratification.


    Before the dinner, in the single room, I said to Haizhu, "you are the owner of the hotel. Tonight you will be the host and I will be the assistant!"Haizhu chuckled: "come on, you''re the boss. Although I''m the boss of the hotel, you''re my boss. You''re in charge of the family. How dare I break the law! I''ll be the assistant


    I said: "you''re not a light assistant. You have to accompany guests to dinner on the wine table and sleep with me at night."


    Haizhu chuckled, raised her fist and hit me: "necrotic, bad husband, bad brother..."


    Look around no one, I reached out in Haizhu''s thigh touched a: "before the banquet, the main accompany first impolite, vice accompany."


    Haizhu''s face turned red, full of shame and happiness.


    Looking at Haizhu''s shy look, my heart moved

 Chapter 1207

    Here we go. The party''s coming.


    I''d like to introduce Zhang Xiaotian, Xia Yu, Kong Kun and others who met for the first time. Everyone is very enthusiastic about Zhang Xiaotian.


    Seeing the clouds, Haifeng, Qiutong and others, Zhang Xiaotian was full of shame, especially for the clouds.


    Yunduo handshakes with Zhang Xiaotian generously, with a sincere attitude.


    Then we began to drink. Everyone was very happy. We congratulated Haizhu and me for taking over the hotel.


    Then we congratulate Zhang Xiaotian and the new general manager Zhang on taking office.


    Yunduo took the initiative to have a drink with Zhang Xiaotian alone, and Zhang Xiaotian then returned to Yunduo and Haifeng for a drink.


    The fourth brother took water instead of wine and had two drinks with Zhang Xiaotian.


    Xiaoxue was so excited that she shuttled back and forth inside and outside the room, laughing and shouting. The clouds had to catch her and hold her in their arms.


    Summer is very happy, said to me and Haizhu: "brother, Haizhu sister, your business is growing, really happy for you."


    Xia Yu was also very excited and said, "GA, GA GA - brother Xia, I think we should close our group''s internal hotel. If we come here later, the guests will be treated here."


    In summer, I can''t laugh or cry: "is the group''s internal Hotel closed? What you said is light. Where are the employees going for lunch? Thousands of people come here to eat? This is not nonsense Besides, it''s so far away. "


    Xia Yu said, "Oh I didn''t expect that Ah, if I had known that sister Haizhu was going to open a hotel, I might as well have contracted the hotel of the group to her as soon as possible. "


    Everybody laughed.


    Kong Kun and Zhang Xiaotian drink: "Mr. Zhang, we will be a family from now on. Take care of us more!"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "Mr. Kong is very kind Take care of each other Let''s make a toast to boss Hai. "


    So Kong Kun and Zhang Xiaotian offered Haizhu wine together.


    Xia Yu said: "GA - sister Haizhu, you are so powerful now. Xiao kunkun and Xiao Tiantian are your right arms. Ah, my vice president is so boring. No one in my staff is in charge of me. I''m still angry with that summer president all the time. I''m so envious. I still want to quit my job instead of following the summer. How about a vice president when I come to you? I really can''t. I''ll make do with an assistant Let''s play together. I hate that summer president It''s not fun at all. "


    The summer flushes the summer rain to stare: "you dare say me again?"


    Summer rain a tongue, blunt summer make a face.


    Everyone laughed.


    Haizhu said with a smile: "you are a great Bodhisattva. My temple is small and can''t hold you..."


    Xia Yu said: "how can I not tolerate it? I withdraw my shares in the group instead of playing in summer. I transfer all my shares to your company. I''ll be your shareholder, OK?"


    Summer can''t laugh or cry, but also blow beard and stare at the summer rain.


    Haizhu was a little confused, and said: "all the assets of our company can''t add up to a fraction of the value of your shares. If you take a share in us, it''s better to buy and annex us As soon as you become a shareholder, you will be the boss, and I will work for you I don''t want to... "


    Xia Yu washes and laughs: "it''s OK. We''re all family. What''s yours and mine is ours. I''ll divide the shares into two parts. We''ll be the first one. I''ll be the second one We are fighting together under the common banner. "


    Xia Yu''s words are out of tune. Haizhu seems to recognize the faint meaning of Xia Yu''s words. Her face is slightly embarrassed, but she still continues to smile: "Xia Yu, you really can toss and stir up new ideas. You are kidding me."


    Naturally, I can hear the meaning of Xiayu''s words.


    Of course, Qiutong also understood. He didn''t wait for Xiayu to start talking again. Then he raised his glass and looked at Xiayu: "come on, vice president Xia, I''ll have a drink with you."


    Qiutong uses drinking to block Xiayu''s mouth.


    Kong Kun looked at Xiayu and Haizhu. He sipped his lips and did not speak.


    After a while, Zhang Xiaotian offered a toast to everyone.


    Everyone looks at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian took a deep breath and looked at everyone: "I''d like to say a few words from my heart to you by borrowing the wine from boss Yi and boss Hai of today''s winery."


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t call me Yi Ke, but he began to call me general Yi.


    Everyone kept silent and looked at Zhang Xiaotian quietly.


    "All of you here today, including my old acquaintances and new acquaintances, thank you for treating me as a friend and a person." Zhang Xiaotian''s tone was a little heavy, and his face was ashamed. He continued: "among you, Mr. Yi, whom I first met, and then Mr. Qiu, Mr. cloud, Mr. Hai, Mr. Haifeng, and Mr. Dong''Er, we have known each other for the third year


    "In the past few years, I''ve done a lot of wrong things, and I''ve done a lot of unruly things, which have deeply hurt Mr. Yi. I''m an unforgivable villain, and my sins are unforgivable"It''s Mr. Yi who has given me a second life that I can live to now. He has saved my life regardless of the past. Mr. Yi is very kind and unforgettable to me Now, Mr. Yi and Mr. Hai have entrusted me with such a heavy task, giving me a chance to be a new man. My feelings at this time can not be expressed in words. "


    At this point, Zhang Xiaotian''s throat is choked and his eyes are red.


    I watched Zhang Xiaotian quietly and listened to him.


    Zhang Xiaotian stopped for a while, took a deep breath, and continued: "thank you for treating me as a friend. Sitting here today, I finally feel that I have regained the glory and dignity of being a human being, and I finally feel that I live like a person The honor and dignity of being a human being are given to me by Mr. Yi. Without Mr. Yi, I would not be Zhang Xiaotian today


    "Here today, I just want to say that the past Zhang Xiaotian has died, and a new Zhang Xiaotian will appear in front of you. I will take president Yi as an example and behave well I won''t say more. Please look at my future actions This glass of wine is proof of it


    With that, Zhang Xiaotian drank it all.


    Everyone had a glass of wine.


    Summer said to Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, if a prodigal son does not change his money, it is inevitable that he will not make mistakes in his whole life. But if he knows that he is wrong, knows that he will turn back, and knows that he will go back to the right path, he will be forgiven."


    Haizhu said: "Mr. Zhang, I believe you will do well! I trust you, everyone trusts you! "


    The cloud said, "let bygones be bygones. I hope we all have a better tomorrow."


    Cloud said, looked at Haifeng, Haifeng then nodded: "yes, the past is gone, life continues, life continues, we all have to live well."


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at the clouds and Haifeng gratefully.


    Qiu Tong then said: "Mr. Zhang, we are all willing to treat you as friends in the future. In fact, in the past, at the beginning, we were friends Life is reincarnation, turn a circle, now we are friends I hope all of us will always be friends


    "I believe you will learn a lot from this disaster in your life. You will know what is right and what is evil in the world. You will know the eternal truth that good and evil are rewarded."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Qiutong and nodded deeply.


    Qiu Tong raised his glass: "Mr. Zhang''s return to Xinghai this time is not only the return of his body, but also the recovery and return of his soul. I suggest you all drink to Mr. Zhang''s recovery and return."


    "Cheers --" everyone raised their glasses.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes are bright


    In this way, Haizhu and I took over a hotel, our business scale began to expand, and we began to set foot in hotel management.


    In this way, Zhang Xiaotian came back and became the general manager of spring hotel.


    In the vigorous spring of Xinghai in May, Haizhu''s career ushered in another spring, and Zhang Xiaotian also ushered in a new spring of his life.


    Spring breeds hope and vitality.


    It seems that the spring sunshine is very bright.


    However, will the sunshine always be so bright this spring?


    I don''t know.


    On Monday, cloud''s test results came out.


    I got the news at noon when I was taking a lunch break in the dormitory of the Party school.


    I can''t help but be surprised to hear cloud''s test results.


    I was surprised because Yunduo won the first place in the written test!


    Although I''ve always been optimistic about cloud, I didn''t expect her to be the first in the written examination.


    After all, most of the candidates for the examination are undergraduates and postgraduates with professional background, and even a doctoral candidate. Yunduo is just a self-taught student who has been a monk for half a life. Although he has a college degree or above, he has not received systematic full-time formal university education, and his cultural foundation is inferior to them.


    I thought it would be a victory to enter the interview circle, but the fact told me that the cloud actually overpowered those people and actually got the first place in the exam.


    This makes me particularly excited at the same time, there is a small accident, of course, this accident is a surprise and happiness.


    The result of Yunduo''s written test was even worse than that of my time.


    It seems that I underestimated the ability of cloud. She is stronger than me.


    At the same time, I was very excited.


    Qiu Tong told me the news. She was also very excited, even a little excited.


    She was excited and depressed for several hours. As soon as she went to work, she knew the good news and worried about disturbing my class. She didn''t tell me until noon.


    "Our little flowers are so competitive that they are the first in the written examination." Qiu Tong said happily.


    "I didn''t expect I thought it would be nice to be in the top three I laughed.


    "I think so too It seems that we all underestimate cloud''s learning ability It seems that we don''t know clouds as well as Haifeng... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh What do you mean I said."When Haifeng and I chatted alone yesterday, we confidently said that Yunduo was a very intelligent and hardworking girl. She would definitely be the first in the exam. I thought he was just a good wish with subjective color. I didn''t expect that he really got it right." Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed.


    After making a phone call with Qiutong, Haifeng called again and told me about the results of the next cloud test. The cloud was 6 points higher than the second place, and the distance was OK.


    "I didn''t expect the clouds to be so competitive." Haifeng said with emotion, with great relief in his voice.


    "Didn''t you swear to Qiutong yesterday that the cloud must be the first in the exam? Why didn''t you say that now?" I said.


    "Damn, I just want to cheer myself up. Ha ha, in fact, I have no bottom in my heart about Yunduo''s exam. After all, those who take the exam are all full-time graduate students who have received formal education. Yunduo is a half way monk, a wild road, and a self-taught student who graduated from the fifth University. I really dare not hold her confidence in this exam A lot of extravagance, but also hope that she can test well Haifeng said: "the night before yesterday, I had a dream that the cloud was the first in the written test. I''m sorry, it''s really effective You don''t think I''m good! "


    "Awesome, you are a dream come true, then you continue to dream, dream of cloud interview can also be the first." I said.


    "Well, I''ll try to have another dream like this!" Haifeng said happily.


    "Well, don''t be upset. Let''s have dinner together tonight. We should concentrate on preparing for the interview. The interview must not be sloppy!" I said.


    In fact, I''m a little worried about Yunduo''s interview. I''m afraid she''ll be stage fright and smash the pot. That''s the end of her career.

 Chapter 1208

    Haifeng promised to come down and make an appointment to have a hot pot together in the evening. His treat will be over by then.


    In the afternoon class, I was still immersed in excitement, thinking that cloud even won the first place in the exam, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lu couldn''t stop looking at me. During the break, she asked me, "Yi Ke, what''s the happy event today? It depends on your smile."


    I said, "you want to know?"


    Qin Lu''s head tilted: "we should share good things together."


    I said: "I have a friend, a very good little sister, this time to participate in the municipal units and institutions recruitment, the written examination of the first."


    Qin Lu said, "Oh That is to be happy. Who applied for that unit


    "It''s our group." I said.


    Qin Lu thought for a moment: "apply for your group''s Ah - is it a cloud


    I am a Leng: "how do you know?"


    Qin Lu said: "I knew that at noon. One of my cousins also took part in the exam. He was also a candidate for the business position of your group. I called him at noon to ask for the exam score. I heard that a written exam named Yunduo was the first one, 6 points higher than him."


    "Ah -" I couldn''t help crying out: "that Did your cousin come second in the exam


    "Yes, I came second." Qin Lu said.


    "What a coincidence I lost my nose I said.


    "It''s a coincidence, ha ha..." Qin Lu smiles.


    "Your cousin My cousin I said.


    "Well, my uncle''s cousin." Qin Lu said.


    "Which school did you graduate from?" I said.


    "Those who graduated from the Northeast University of Finance and economics graduate." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh That''s great I said.


    "No matter how powerful the clouds are, they are not second in the exam." Qin Lu said with a smile, "by the way, this cloud works in your group, right?"


    Qin Lu seems to have inquired about the details of the clouds, so I simply did not hide, said: "yes, it''s my company''s vice president, my deputy!"


    "Oh No wonder you are so happy, your deputy or your little sister Qin Lu smiles vaguely.


    I said: "don''t think too much, monitor. I think my colleagues are brothers and sisters. My deputy and subordinates are brothers and sisters in person outside of work She is now a contract worker under the appointment system. If she can pass the examination this time, she can change her identity. Of course, I''m happy for her success in the first step. "


    "I didn''t think too much. You think too much, member Yi." Qin Lu laughs.


    I smile: "I think, I should wish your cousin and cloud can be successfully admitted."


    Having said that, my heart is a bit bottomless. Damn, according to the unclear relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei, will she go to Guan Yunfei for help and ask Guan Yunfei to take care of her cousin. If Guan Yunfei repeats the scene of my interview at that time, the prospect of Yunduo''s face-to-face interview is really not optimistic.


    Think of here, my heart can not help some hair heavy, can not laugh out.


    Qin Lu smiles: "the wish is always good, but the reality is cruel. There is only one quota However, I thank you for your good wishes. "


    I said: "if I had known your cousin applied for the exam, I would not have suggested Yunduo apply for this position."


    Qin Lu said: "it''s like my cousin will be able to pass the exam. Besides, we didn''t know each other at that time In other words, if I had known that your deputy would also apply for this position, I would not have suggested that my cousin apply for your group. "


    I laughed: "but this kind of examination depends on the real skills, fraud can not, fair competition, test can not, in fact, does not affect the relationship between us."


    Qin Lu said with a smile, "that''s true. However, this cloud is really not simple. My cousin made great efforts for this exam, and took out the energy of the college entrance examination and postgraduate entrance examination. Unexpectedly, he came second in the exam. Moreover, your cloud also missed 6 points. The gap is very big, and the interview prospect is not optimistic Of course, with our current relationship with classmates, even if Yunduo finally passed the exam, I''m also very happy and will bless her. "


    I said, "Qin Lu, you have a good attitude."


    Qin Lu said: "let''s talk to each other, Yike. I think your attitude is also very good You got into the system last year, right? You''re the one with the highest score in the written interview, aren''t you


    I nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s the next!"


    Qin luchong hugged me: "it''s a great honor to meet you, champion I''m very lucky


    I laughed: "you''re welcome!"


    Qin Lu said: "you guys are also a powerful role."


    Qin Lu''s words didn''t just refer to my exam, it seemed that there was something in her words.


    I said: "it seems that no matter how powerful I am, I can be as powerful as the monitor!"


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "how do you say that?"


    I said: "you are the monitor, I am a member of the cultural and entertainment committee, who is powerful directly can not see."Qin Lu laughs: "Yi Ke, you are very good at speaking."


    I said, "generally, my mouth is really stupid."


    Qin Lu said: "I think you are pretending to be stupid."


    I said: "I dare not pretend in front of the monitor I dare not pretend in front of the leaders of the political and legal commission. "


    Qin Lu said: "the people in your propaganda department are just talkative."


    I said: "it''s no use talking any more. It''s no match for your political and legal commissar to be directly in charge of the national violence machine. This is the most powerful one!"


    Qin Lu said: "the national violence machine is only aimed at those who break the law. It''s helpless for law-abiding citizens like you..."


    At this time, my heart suddenly moved and I said, "by the way, I heard that after the former public security bureau chief went in, a group of people inside the public security system were involved, and many officials of the public security system were defeated. Is that true?"


    Qin Lu said, "you are talking about chairman Li of the CPPCC?"


    I said, "yes, wasn''t he the director of public security before?"


    Qin Lu nodded: "well, it''s true that many people inside the Public Security Bureau were involved in his accident. There were five middle-level people in the Municipal Bureau, and several directors of county and district bureaus and sub bureau directors Moreover, I heard that with the further investigation of the case, more and more people may be involved. "


    "More people?" I said: "is it going to involve people from the political and legal commissar and the procuratorate and court?"


    Qin Lu looked around and said in a low voice, "maybe In fact, it''s not only people in the political and legal system, but also high-level people It''s said that Chairman Li has explained a lot of information, involving more and more money, reaching more than 30 million, and many people, not only the high-level officials in the city, but also the people in the province. "


    "Oh..." I have half a mouth.


    "This is the news I heard from the inside. Don''t talk to the outside." Qin Lu told me.


    I nodded, said: "more than 30 million, that will not drop head ah?"


    Qin Lu said: "it''s hard to say. The anti-corruption in officialdom these days is very subtle. There are hundreds of millions of people who don''t lose their heads, and there are less than 10 million people who are sentenced to death The amount is not the most important thing


    "What''s the most important thing?" I said.


    "Politics!" Qin Lu said.


    "Politics?" I''m a little confused.


    "Yes, politics!" Qin Lu said: "political need is the most important thing. If you are in the limelight, it may not be good. If you are not involved in high-level people, it will be even worse. If you are not in the limelight and can bite out key and bigger people, or have powerful people to protect them, it will be good luck. At least it will not be a problem to protect your life. If you are more lucky, you can even be big It''s a small thing. "


    "The key big man, there are people on top." I said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If the illegal facts are very clear, I''m afraid it''s not so foolhardy. After all, the law is impartial."


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "member Yi, what you said is very childish. It''s true that the law is impartial, but the law is enforced by people, the law is dead, and people are alive."


    "No matter how alive a person is, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to play with the law at will!" I said.


    Qin Lu shook her head and seemed to laugh at my ignorance, saying, "I''ll tell you a real case about a minister of the State Council."


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Qin Lu said: "the minister has a younger brother, who was a railway worker in Wuhan Railway Bureau. Because of his relationship, he was promoted all the way to the deputy director of Wuhan Railway Bureau. This man is omnipotent in eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, corruption and bribery. Later, he worried that a boss of a private enterprise would report him, so he bought and killed the man. After the crime, his younger brother was sentenced to death with a reprieve, But under the operation of the minister, his younger brother was soon changed to no term, then to term, and then to parole for medical treatment. "


    I said, "what? Do you mean the minister has run his brother''s business? "


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "this minister is from Hubei. During his tenure as minister, he has given great support to the construction of railway transportation in Hubei, which has influenced Hubei''s fair judgment on Liu Zhixiang''s case. I don''t know how much role he played in his brother''s case, but I heard that a subtle change is that during his tenure as minister, the railway construction in Wuhan and even the whole Hubei Province has been greatly improved


    "A person familiar with the matter disclosed that during his brother''s detention, the Ministry of Railways spent 20 billion yuan on special construction funds to strengthen the construction of the railway system in Hubei. Some people say that it is the 20 billion yuan or so that Hubei has just heard the case, but the 20 billion yuan is the special fund for railway construction allocated by the State Council, not the minister''s own. But the minister''s way of pushing the boat along with the current directly and indirectly played a very important role in the judgment of his brother''s case. In the end, Liu Zhixiang, who should have been sentenced to death, was only given a reprieve by the intermediate people''s Court of Yichang City, Hubei Province. "


    I couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Qin Lu said: "now you understand that no matter how big a crime you commit, the key is that there should be people on the top. As long as there are people on the top, you can turn big things into small things. The people on the top don''t necessarily have to intervene directly. They can control the bottom in the name of doing business, that is, they can take the money of the public for their own self-interest There are various forms of self-interest, and the use of power to facilitate judicial decisions is just one of them This is the power trade in the guise of legality. "I nodded: "got it."


    The most important thing for Qin Lu to say is not how many people he took bribes from


    "The interests of officialdom are all complicated. As soon as the whole body is mobilized, there is also a risk that he will bite out more powerful people. Either people will worry about being implicated and protect him, or they will simply block the upward channel and directly put him to death to avoid future trouble There are so many things in it. Well, the more I say, I''m a little dizzy. I can''t understand it. "


    At this time, the bell rang and Qin Lu and I stopped talking.


    While listening attentively to the teacher''s lecture, thinking about what Qin Lugang just said, and Pondering over Lao Li''s unknown fate, I feel more and more complicated and dangerous in officialdom


    Thinking about Lao Li, I can''t help thinking of Li Shun, commander in chief of the Shan National Revolutionary Army, and chief of staff Qin, who are thousands of miles away in the tropical jungle of the golden triangle.


    At the moment, yi Ke, the Deputy commander-in-chief of the revolutionary army, who has never been in office, is studying hard in the Party school the important thought of Marxism Leninism, Mao Zedong thought, Deng Xiaoping Theory and the scientific outlook on development. What are they doing?


    I miss them. Do they miss me?

 Chapter 1209

    There are only two classes in the afternoon. It''s over 4 o''clock.


    After school, I went straight out. I called Wang Lin and asked him to pick me up at the school gate. I''m going to visit the company.


    Approaching the school gate, Qin Lu rushed over from behind: "Hey Yike, I''m going to go to your fiancee''s travel company to consult about going out for study and investigation. The task assigned to me by the head teacher, are you ok? Will you come with me if you''re ok?"


    "No! I have something else to do As I walked, I said, "I''ll go back to my unit and have a look."


    "Ah, Mr. Yi, if you come out to study, you should let it go. Don''t worry about the work of the unit. How nice it is to study easily!" Qin Lu said.


    "I can''t help myself!" I said.


    "Ha ha What a dedicated Comrade Qin Lu laughs: "you come out to study, the unit nobody presides over the work?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Vice President?" Qin Lu asked me.


    "No, the assistant president presided over it!" I said.


    "Oh Assistant to the President Cao Li or Qiu Tong? " Qin Lu said.


    I can''t help looking at Qin Lu: "do you know Mr. Cao and Mr. Qiu?"


    Qin Lu said: "yes, I know you, but I''m not very familiar with you. I met you in meetings before, had dinner several times, but I didn''t have any specific contact with you."


    I said, "Oh It''s president Qiu! "


    "Well Qiu Tong is a beautiful woman It''s known as the first beauty in the municipal units, and it''s said that she''s still a talented woman! " Qin Lu said.


    I laughed and said: "monitor Qin, you are also a beautiful woman, and you are very talented Young and promising reserve cadres! "


    Qin Lu was very happy and her eyes glowed: "Yi Ke, do you really think I''m beautiful?"


    I looked at Qin Lu and said, "well It''s beautiful! "


    Qin Lu was even more happy: "thank you for your praise!"


    I said: "it''s not praise, it''s the evaluation of seeking truth from facts!"


    To be fair, Qin Lu is really beautiful. Of course, she can''t compare with Qiu Tong.


    In my eyes, the women in this world, except my mother, no one can be more beautiful than Qiutong.


    Qin Lu said happily: "Yi Ke, you are more and more able to speak In fact, you are also a handsome guy. Among the men I have met, you are the most handsome Not only handsome, but also brilliant. "


    I said, "I''m flattered. I don''t think I''m handsome!"


    Qin Lu giggled: "anyway, I think so!"


    While talking, Wang Lin stopped his car at the school gate.


    I said to Qin Lu, "how do you get to the travel company?"


    Qin Lu looked at my car and said, "is this your special car?"


    I nodded.


    Qin Lu said: "I wonder if I can take a ride from President Yi? If it''s not convenient, I''ll take a taxi! "


    The Party School of the municipal Party committee is located in a remote place, where there are few taxis.


    I said, "of course! It''s a great honor to see the monitor off! "


    I opened the door and asked Qin Lu to sit in the back seat, then I sat in the co driver''s seat.


    "Wang Lin, this is director Qin of the municipal politics and Law Commission." I said to Wang Lin, staring at him.


    Wang Lin politely turned back and said hello to Qin Lu: "Hello, director Qin, I''m Xiao Wang, the driver of general manager Yi!"


    Qin Lu nodded and laughed: "Hello, Xiao Wang!"


    It seems that they met for the first time.


    They never seem to know each other.


    "Send director Qin to a travel company first!" I went on to say the address of Haizhu travel company.


    I never mentioned Haizhu in front of Wang Lin, let alone Haizhu''s travel company.


    Qin Lu seems to be a very considerate person. After she got on the bus, she didn''t talk to me any more.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Haizhu tourism company, Qin Lu and I said goodbye, got off the car and went in directly. I looked at Wang Lin sideways. He looked ahead without looking at the gate of the tourism company.


    "Back to the company!" I said.


    Wang Lin started the car and left.


    "Are you busy these days?" I said.


    "Ha ha, no, you don''t need a car. I''m basically idle in the office. If I have nothing to do, I''ll help them to do chores. Then I''ll clean your office every day. I''ll put some of your letters on your desk these days." Wang Lin said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "hard you!"


    "Mr. Yi is very polite. It''s not hard work! It should be Wang Lin said.


    I continued to look at him, and didn''t speak again.


    When I got to the company, I went straight to the office.


    I didn''t come to the office for a few days. I was swept by Wang Lin. it was very neat and tidy. There is a stack of letters on the desk.


    I opened them one by one and found that they were basically business letters, many of which were from the Distribution Department of brother newspapers.


    I picked up the last letter and signed it with Baoshan Daily Publishing Company.I''m a little strange. I remember I didn''t deal with Baoshan daily.


    Suddenly I think of Tengchong, a county under Baoshan.


    My heart jumped.


    Look carefully at the front and back seals of the envelope. There is no sign that it has been opened.


    Then I opened the envelope, and there was only a piece of ordinary writing paper, blank writing paper.


    I look at it again and again. It''s really ordinary blank letter paper. There''s nothing on it.


    What does that mean? I took the letter in a daze.


    After pondering for a long time, I found out the lighter, set it on fire, and let the flame go back several times under the letter paper.


    Gradually, a few lines suddenly appeared on the letter paper.


    Damn, the mystery is here. I can''t help but relax and look at those lines. It turned out to be a seven character poem:


    the lady who came to the mansion is beautiful and fragrant,


    it''s pleasant and wise;


    it''s full of true love for her,


    the head ambition does not forget the long tenderness;


    it''s as old as a rock,


    you are sincere and I''m sincere.


    Look at the handwriting. It''s Li Shun''s. I looked at it repeatedly and thought, what is this poem for? Is it Li Shun who wants to express his feelings? If you don''t have to tell me, I''m a man, shit!


    After reading it over and over again, I recited the poem, but I still didn''t find any way.


    After a while, a few lines of writing suddenly began to blur, and soon nothing could be seen, and the writing paper was blank again.


    I felt the lighter and baked it again, but the lines never appeared again.


    Originally, it can only be roasted once and the handwriting can only be displayed once.


    At this time, I was sure that no one had read the letter. At least no one had seen a few lines on the letter. Otherwise, I would not be able to bake it.


    Fortunately, I have memorized the poem.


    I lit a cigarette, stood in the window, silently looking out of the window, pondering.


    All of a sudden, I realized that this is a Tibetan poem. The first word of each poem is read from the back to the front, that is, you can meet Yuelai.


    Yuelai is undoubtedly Yuelai Inn, Yuelai Inn in Dongzhi lane of Tengchong.


    In other words, if I need to contact Li Shun in the future, the connection point will be at Yuelai inn.


    Li Shun didn''t mention it when we met last time, so now he bought the Inn and transformed it into a new joint point.


    Li Shun took such pains to tell me about it! Oh, I see.


    I set fire to the letter.


    Then, I went out of the office, felt out my mobile phone and made a call to Haizhu.


    "Zhu, has Qin Lu finished talking with you?" I said.


    "Oh, I''m not in the company. I''m arranging to decorate the front room here." Haizhu said: "Qin Lu called me. Kong Kun is in the company. I arranged for her to be received by Kong Kun In the evening, I asked Kong Kun to invite her to dinner. "


    "Oh That''s good I said.


    "Where are you?" Haizhu said.


    I said: "I just arrived at the company for a while, and won the first place in Yunduo''s written examination. In the evening, we had dinner together and were busy with Yunduo''s interview."


    "Well, Haifeng has already told me, hee hee The clouds are not simple. " Haizhu said happily.


    "See you that night!" I hung up, and then stood idly in the corridor, looking into the yard.


    I just saw Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian walking into the yard together.


    I watched them for a few days, but their demeanor was still the same. Su Dingguo still looked like the mountains and water were not visible, and Zhao Dajian still looked like the babble.


    It''s funny to think that the two brothers are working together in business management.


    Su Dingguo looked up, saw me, waved at me and laughed.


    I laughed and waved.


    Zhao Dajian looked up at me. His eyes were a little chilly. There was no expression on his face. Then he went to the office.


    The child''s temper has not changed.


    I can''t help thinking about his hiring someone to rob me of 20000 yuan. I can''t help thinking about when it''s appropriate to put him down


    Obviously, this is not the best time yet. I can''t let him down just to vent his anger. I want him to do something valuable for me.


    As for when and how much value can be brought into play, I can''t imagine for the moment.


    In the evening, I eat hot pot with Haizhu Yunduo of Qiutong Haifeng, thinking about Yunduo''s interview while eating.


    Haifeng said: "when it comes to interview, Qiutong is the most authoritative and Yike is the most experienced. You two should guide Yunduo on the spot."


    Qiu Tong is not polite, then said: "female candidates interview, and male candidates in some places different, we should pay more attention to a few points, for female candidates, the final three points: appearance, etiquette and mentality."


    Everyone looked at Qiutong and the clouds listened attentively.


    Qiu Tong said: "etiquette includes two aspects, one is to be clean and sanitary, beautiful and generous; the other is to be consistent with their own conditions. In fact, the first point is the general requirement for interview dress, which is also the minimum requirement. Any female examinee participating in the interview should realize that paying attention to the tidiness and hygiene of personal clothes is not only the performance of moral cultivation, but also the need to get a good impression from the examiner."Beautiful and generous, female candidates are required to dress to give people a sense of beauty, not strange, eccentric, gorgeous, exposed. You can choose suit suit or skirt, do not wear too dazzling accessories, you''d better not wear perfume or avoid perfume that is too strong. Make up also needs to be paid attention to, light makeup or no makeup is appropriate.


    "For hair, short hair should be clean and tidy, long hair is best tied up, or it can be coiled, so that it is simple and generous. Bangs need to be paid attention to, because too long bangs block the line of sight, it will be not confident enough, not conducive to make eye contact with the examiner, and it is not in line with the interview etiquette to organize bangs and other small actions when answering questions. Girls who love manicure should pay special attention not to apply nail polish or use transparent colorless nail polish in the interview, and not to leave long nails. "


    Qiutong just said that, Haifeng touched the cloud''s hand and looked at it: "well No problem with nails! "

 Chapter 1210

    Everyone laughed, the cloud face red, gently draw back his hand, said to Qiutong: "qiujie, you continue to talk."


    Qiu Tong continued: "the second point is that female candidates should dress according to their own conditions, taking into account their body shape, skin color, age, family economic status and other factors, so as to show their own style and personality. American professor Barr said: clothing is the self-expression of people''s physical beauty. From this point of view, female candidates should first dress appropriately. To achieve this, we must first of all have a more accurate estimate of our body shape. In addition, the stubborn herd mentality must be eliminated. "


    Haizhu laughed: "sister Qiu, let''s go with Yunduo to buy suitable clothes tomorrow?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "good!"


    Haifeng said, "I''ll pay for it!"


    The cloud said to Haifeng, "no, I''ll pay for it myself."


    Haifeng laughs: "OK."


    The cloud said to Qiu Tong again, "elder sister Qiu, what should we pay attention to in terms of etiquette?"


    Qiu Tong said: "for girls, clothes are not the most important thing, as long as they are generous and decent. As a matter of fact, the capable temperament and intelligent answers of female examinees can often win the favor of examiners. In terms of etiquette, female examinees should first be steady and astringent. From knocking, entering, greeting, saluting, taking a seat to answering and leaving, we must overcome the action or speaking too fast caused by tension, and the expression should be natural.


    "In particular, the expression of hair, some girls because of timidity will have voice shaking, stuttering, repeated and other problems, in practice should pay attention to overcome; you usually speak at a low volume, should increase the volume of practice, in addition to answering exercises, you can practice reading aloud in the morning.


    "In terms of eyes, we should pay attention to the communication with the examiners, boldly look up at the examiners, and look around other examiners appropriately. Keep smiling, can make you look more friendly, but also pay attention to adjust and control the expression according to the content of the topic, the expression is not too exaggerated or too rich


    Speaking of this, Qiu Tong looked at Haizhu and said, "Haizhu, you have the most say in etiquette. Your stewardess are all trained in strict etiquette."


    Haizhu chuckled: "no problem, tomorrow I will take time to train the clouds, to ensure that the clouds get started quickly."


    The cloud smiles happily and looks at Qiutong with expectant eyes.


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "cloud, mentality is very important I have to work hard for everything. Success or failure doesn''t depend on my calm mind. "


    The cloud nodded, "well..."


    "No matter whether the written test scores are higher or lower, many female candidates are often nervous and timid in the face of interviews. This is more to overcome the tension of the test room simulation. You can find your friends as examiners, or face the mirror, simulate the real interview scene, and practice speaking more. You can also find test friends and give advice to each other, which can effectively improve together.


    "No matter who you are doing the simulation with, don''t give up answering the questions in the middle of the simulation. No matter whether you are satisfied or not, you must persist in answering the questions, gradually transition from the practice of single question to the practice of set questions, and finally summarize and reflect on your performance.


    "Believe in yourself, believe that your performance will win the approval of the examiner, so that you can better control your expression and emotion. Through continuous simulation practice, tension can be overcome to a certain extent. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Don''t ask anyone else. It''s all up to me to imitate practice!" Haifeng said in a big way.


    Haizhu and I both smile at Haifeng, and the clouds also smile.


    Qiu Tong then said to me: "Yike, you are a real fighter. You have the most say in your practical experience. Please tell me."


    I said: "my experience is that in a real interview, when facing a new environment, it''s very normal for me to be nervous when I see my opponents and real examiners. Moderate tension can also improve the reaction speed when answering questions, and the improvement of excitement can also help to maintain a good mental outlook. Therefore, no matter what the actual state of their own on the field, we should believe that this is a very good state, as long as we carefully answer the questions, play out their best level is the reward for the usual hard practice


    The clouds nodded.


    I went on: "in an interview, the most important part is talking. Women''s eloquence will become your strong point to improve your interview passing rate, because every employer knows that talents may not have eloquence, but those who have eloquence must be talents. "


    Haizhu asked me, "brother, how do you show your intelligence and eloquence?"


    The clouds looked at me intently.


    I said: "female candidates should use greetings to connect with feelings. Greeting is the social intercourse language when both sides meet in social activities. In the interview, using the psychology of the examiner to choose some greetings that can shorten the distance between the two sides and enhance the feelings can create a good atmosphere for the further formal interview.


    "For example, as a woman, you can take the initiative to say: I''m very glad to meet you It''s a great honor to accept your interview The above language is not only beneficial to the formation of a good atmosphere, but also skillfully shortens the distance between the two sides. Naturally, it''s good for your interview, but don''t let people know that it''s deliberate flattery and flattery, so as not to make people tired. Instead, be realistic and let it be. "Qiu Tong nodded: "yes!"


    I went on to say: "secondly, we should give a comprehensive and incisive analysis of the examiner''s questions in careful language. When answering complex questions, we must first extract the main points, and then explain them in different levels, which can give people a clear and logical impression.


    "Cloud, you should remember that when talking about your special skills, you should use more popular language and less professional terms, so as to avoid giving people a sense of inexplicability. On the contrary, for the major you are going to be engaged in, you should appropriately use some very accurate professional terms when answering, which can hint that you are more knowledgeable.


    "This is the advantage that you can''t do in other newspapers all the time In addition, cloud, when analyzing problems, you can appropriately quote some famous sayings, allusions and idioms to enhance your eloquence and make people feel that you are a woman with literary accomplishment and profound knowledge. "


    The cloud nodded, "well..."


    I then said, "cloud, you should also pay attention to that the interview is a kind of passive conversation. The interviewer may ask all kinds of tricky and difficult questions to understand your thinking level, moral cultivation and coordination ability. This requires you to give full play to women''s strong points and give appropriate answers with specific meticulous psychology, calm attitude and rational language. "


    "Brother, what aspects should we pay attention to in answering questions?" The cloud asked me again.


    After thinking about it, I said, "remember the eight words: Transform emptiness into reality, suppress first and then promote."


    "Why?" Haifeng looks at me.


    I said: "in the interview, the examiner will often ask some more empty questions. If the candidates use empty to empty, they will feel that it is impossible or irrelevant to answer, and the judges will be confused. Therefore, we must turn empty into real. In addition, there is usually a question in the interview questions that allows the judges to understand the characteristics and quality of the interviewers. Smart interviewers will seize the opportunity to answer this kind of questions, make full use of language art, and cleverly publicize themselves. The most praiseworthy way to answer such questions is to use the technique of restraining first and then raising


    While eating hot pot, we kept instilling interview skills and precautions into Yunduo. Yunduo listened attentively.


    Qiu Tong finally told cloud: "cloud, in a word, in the face of the interviewer''s questions, you must use the tactful strategy, first of all, you must understand the examiner''s intention, so that you can accurately grasp the direction of the reply. Secondly, we should have a clear attitude. Once again, state your mind and explain the reason for your answer. "


    The cloud nodded deeply.


    "How''s it going? Are you confident? " Qiutong looks at the clouds with a smile.


    "After you have said so much, I am much more confident!" The cloud said with a smile: "I didn''t have the bottom of my heart before. Fortunately, you all helped me..."


    Qiu Tong laughed: "that''s good. On the day of your interview, we will form a group of relatives and friends to help you!"


    I said, "OK, I''ll ask for leave then."


    Haifeng looked at me: "I wipe, you said I just remember, you are still a student Ah, it''s getting worse and worse. I''m going back to school. "


    Everybody laughed.


    Although I was smiling, I suddenly felt a little empty in my heart. I suddenly thought of the second place candidate in the written examination, Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei


    At the same time, I''m really worried about Yunduo''s interview and short-term quick training. I don''t know how much effect it will have on her. After all, she is still young. She hasn''t seen big scenes and experienced few occasions. I''m very worried about her abnormal performance of stage fright.


    Look at Qiu Tong''s eyes, she is looking at the clouds, seems to be worried about this problem.


    On the third day, cloud began to interview. Haifeng drove me and Haizhu Qiutong to the outside of the examination room and watched the clouds enter the examination room.


    In order to help the clouds, I asked Qin Lu for half a day off.


    Qin Lu didn''t ask me why I asked for leave. She just looked at me with unpredictable eyes. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    We all sit in the car, quietly waiting for the end of cloud interview, waiting for the results of cloud interview, waiting for the good news of cloud.


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat, Haizhu and Qiutong in the back.


    In order to ease everyone''s tension, Haifeng turns on the music in the car, "Argentina, don''t cry for me". The familiar music flows slowly in the car


    My heart can''t help trembling. This is the song I used to listen to while chatting in the quiet night with floating life like a dream. This is floating life like a dream''s favorite song.


    I can''t help thinking of the deep-rooted and lingering past in the virtual world. I can''t help looking at Qiutong in the rearview mirror.


    Qiutong didn''t look at me. He looked down and thought about something.


    It seems that there is Haizhu, she dare not look at me at this time.


    I look out of the window with a wandering and confused mood


    Why my eyes are full of melancholy, because I can''t forget the virtual world, those tender and sunny nights


    My eyes were a little dazed, and my heart began to taste bitter again.Suddenly, two familiar figures came into my eyes. One is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and the other is Guan Yunfei.


    Accompanied by Guan Yunfei, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee walked into the examination room jokingly.


    My heart tightened, margobi. It''s a good time for them to come.


    Is it true that I am not lucky enough to guess that Guan Yunfei is going to meet Qin Lu''s request? Is that what happened in my interview going to happen again?


    I couldn''t help but raise my heart.


    I''m starting to have egg pain again. It''s more severe this time.

 Chapter 1211

    I couldn''t sit still. I opened the car door and said, "I''ll go for a walk over there."


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "don''t go in and disturb the order of the examination room."


    "I know!" I said.


    Haifeng and Haizhu looked at me. Haifeng said, "OK, you have experience. It''s good to cheer up the cloud scene."


    I went straight into the door and went upstairs.


    The examination room is on the third floor.


    Naturally, I couldn''t get into the examination room, so I had to go outside. Through the window, I saw two people sitting inside, including clouds. The other one was standing with his back to me, looking out of the window on the other side.


    The cloud saw me, laughed, stood up and opened the window.


    There was a staff member at the door of the preparation room. He looked at me and the cloud, but didn''t speak.


    I asked cloud quietly, "is the interview over?"


    The cloud nodded: "just come out!"


    "How''s it going?" I said.


    "Not so much!" The cloud said in a low voice, "it''s too nervous to play the game."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "As soon as I went in for an interview for a while, two senior officials, Minister Guan and Secretary of the municipal Party committee, came in and sat there staring at me. Without saying a word, I felt a little flustered. I felt good in answering the first few questions, but the last two questions were not well answered." Said the cloud.


    "What are you panicking about?" I said.


    "I don''t know, but Seeing such a big leader coming, I can''t help but panic. " Said the cloud.


    "Didn''t they ask you any extra questions?" I said.


    "No, I''ve been sitting there looking at me with a very serious look, especially minister Guan, who is not smiling." Said the cloud.


    I can''t help but feel confused. It seems that things are not what I guessed. However, although the Secretary of the municipal Party committee didn''t ask additional questions, Yunduo was flustered, and the result was also bad.


    Clouds have not experienced any big scene, panic is excusable.


    "The man finished the interview?" I pointed behind the clouds.


    "No, the order of drawing lots. I''m a girl like Yunduo. He doesn''t need to encourage the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to ask questions directly. Just sitting there is enough to make Yunduo more nervous. If the question is not safe, if the cloud answers well, it will increase the probability of winning.


    Guan Yunfei''s abacus must be like this. His consideration can be described as thorough.


    Thinking of these, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. As long as Qin Lu''s cousin plays normally, the interview result is likely to surpass Yunduo and another candidate.


    Moreover, the habit of interview, often the first candidates into the scoring is relatively strict, to lower some.


    I went back to the car in a flurry.


    "The interview is over?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Soon!" I said.


    "Cloud interview finished?" Haifeng asked me.


    I nodded.


    "How''s the grade? What''s the number Haizhu continued.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know which It''s not over yet! "


    Qiu Tong looks at my manner, the eye also has some uneasiness suddenly.


    Just then, Guan Yunfei and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee went out of the building and went in another direction.


    Qiutong saw them, not from a Leng, and looked at me, eyes blinked, seemed to realize what, pursed lips, did not speak.


    We sat in the car and waited nervously.


    For a long time, the clouds came out and came to us with a dazed look. It seemed that they didn''t come back.


    Everyone got out of the car and went up.


    "Cloud, which place is it?" Haifeng asked in a hurry.


    The cloud looked at Haifeng and said, "third!"


    "Ah - first from the bottom!" Haifeng said.


    My heart is not from some hair cool, look at Haizhu and Qiutong, also some lost.


    "The interview result of No.1 is much higher than me." Said the cloud.


    "Oh Is it the second one in the written test? " I said in dismay.


    "Yes." Said the cloud.


    Finished, I said in my heart, Qin Lu''s cousin succeeded.


    "Clouds..." Qiutong looks at the clouds, and wants to say nothing. It seems that she wants to comfort the clouds.


    Haizhu embraces the shoulder of the cloud and is ready to comfort her.


    The cloud looked at us and suddenly giggled: "I''ve just come back How dangling It''s too much of a suspense. "


    "Why?" We can''t help but be a little stunned.


    "The second one in the written test scored 5.9 points higher than me, and the third one scored 4.1 points higher than me." The cloud said with some fear.


    "Ah --" they cried out again.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Qiu Tong responded quickly, and suddenly hit the clouds with a relieved smile: "so, the written test plus interview, your total score is 0.1 points higher than the second, you are still the first!""Yes, I''m really number one in my total score, but I''m so afraid that I''m almost finished!" Said the cloud covering his heart.


    "I feel dizzy, ha ha..." Haifeng also recalled, laughing, involuntarily took the cloud to his arms, patted the cloud on the back: "OK, cloud, how are you? I knew you could do it, I knew it."


    Haifeng was excited and excited, and he was even more happy than he had promoted the president of Northeast China.


    Cloud embarrassed to smile, face red.


    "Er Di Shen Just now I saw that you were in a state of uneasiness. I thought you were finished. I didn''t expect that you passed the test! You''re surprised. " Haizhu jumps happily.


    Looking at their appearance, I laughed happily, of course, with a lingering fear.


    "I How do I feel like a dream The last two questions of the interview, I was too nervous, play disorder, I thought I messed up, no play, after the results out, I do not believe some of the results, dizzy, now back to the taste! " Said the cloud with a smile.


    Thanks to Yunduo''s good performance in the written test, he and Qin Lu''s cousin have opened up a distance of 6 points, otherwise, it would be unthinkable.


    I was afraid again.


    Although the gap is only 0.1, the cloud has succeeded.


    This means that cloud, like me, will be a member of the system in the future.


    As soon as his life was decided, Yunduo, relying on his own strength and ability, finally became a member of the system step by step from a newspaper distributor, and Wuji became a colorful Phoenix.


    When Haifeng drove, everyone went to the restaurant to have a meal in high spirits and celebrated a lot.


    At dinner, Yunduo explained the interview process in detail.


    After listening to the clouds, Qiutong looked at me and pondered.


    Haizhu said: "no wonder your last two questions are not working properly. It turned out that you went to the senior officials to inspect there Ah, don''t talk about you. I might be worse. Originally, the interview was very tense. Two big officials sat staring at each other all at once. It''s strange that they didn''t panic I''ve never seen such a big official before It''s also true that when these two officials go to inspect, they have to go in when you are interviewing. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, Qiutong continued to ponder


    Haifeng said: "cloud, Zhu, it seems that your psychological quality is still not up to standard. You should exercise more in the future It''s just two prefecture level cadres. I don''t care if the president of the state comes to inspect. "


    Haizhu said: "you are men, we are women. Women''s psychological quality is better than your men Besides, where do we see so much of the world like you Ah, but sister Qiu is OK. She must be able to withstand this kind of test. I''m not good with cloud. "


    I look at Qiutong. She doesn''t seem to hear the conversation between Haizhu and Haifeng. She frowns slightly and continues to think about something.


    After lunch, I went directly to the Party school and had classes in the afternoon.


    My mood is very comfortable, but also very emotional, I have an indescribable feeling in Guan Yunfei''s heart, I don''t know how to evaluate this person.


    When I got to school, there was still an hour before class time. I went directly to the dormitory, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, thinking about today''s interview with clouds, thinking about Qin Lu, thinking about her cousin


    I don''t know how Qin Lu and her cousin will feel at this time, how Guan Yunfei will feel, and how Guan Yunfei will explain to Qin Lu.


    Guan Yunfei should have tried his best. In fact, it can only blame Qin Lu''s cousin for his failure. Qin Lu can''t blame Guan Yunfei.


    But Qin Lu must be very sorry.


    At this time, Qiu Tong called me.


    "I don''t think it''s strange about the morning!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "When you were interviewing, Minister Guan and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee happened to visit. This time, they happened to visit again. How could they visit so many examination rooms at this time? That tour helped you, but this tour helped the clouds. " Qiu Tong said, "is this a coincidence? Why do I feel strange? "


    I said, "I said personal, do you think you know?"

 Chapter 1212

    "Who?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Qin Lu!"


    "Qin Lu?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, I know the deputy director of the office of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. I met her several times during the meeting and had dinner several times. Although we are not very familiar with each other, we all greet each other when we meet!" Qiu Tong said.


    "She came to the Party school to study this time, and she is still our monitor!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Her relationship with Lao Guan seems unusual." I said.


    "How do you know?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Judgmental It''s better to judge by synthesizing some information! " I said.


    "Oh What does this have to do with the cloud test? " Qiu Tong said.


    "The second in the written test, the first in the interview, do you know what''s the relationship with Qin Lu?" I said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Qin Lu''s cousin!" I said.


    "Oh, how do you know?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Qin Lu told me!" I said.


    "Well Go on


    "When Yunduo was interviewing, Lao Guan and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee went to inspect But when Qin Lu''s cousin went in for an interview, they left. " I said.


    Qiutong is silent.


    "Do you understand what''s going on?" I said.


    Qiutong continues to be silent.


    "It''s a pity that I''ve tried my best. Although the interview score is much higher than the cloud, the total score is still 0.1 points lower than the cloud. Success is on the verge of success!" I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply: "maybe I can understand Don''t mention it in front of anyone


    "I know!" I said.


    "Especially don''t stimulate Qin Lu!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well, don''t use me to stimulate her. Maybe she''s already stimulated now!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiutong suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" I said.


    "Very interesting! I can''t help laughing all of a sudden Qiu Tong said.


    I laugh, too.


    "It''s better to be human than to be human!" Qiu Tong said: "it''s up to people to plan things, and it''s up to heaven to accomplish things. Many things are like this. No matter how well you plan things, sometimes unexpected things will happen."


    I said: "in fact, I admit that there are opportunities in the society, but opportunities only come to those lucky people who are predestined and can grasp the opportunities, not everyone can get them. If you place all your hopes on opportunities, it''s not much different from buying lottery tickets. "


    Qiu Tong said: "you seized the opportunity in that interview, but this time, Qin Lu''s cousin didn''t miss it."


    I said, "so I''m lucky, he''s a bad guy."


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, Yunduo is a lucky girl this time. Even if nothing happened this morning, I am worried about her interview. What I fear most is that she is too nervous and flustered to play a wrong role After all, the improvement of her psychological quality is not a matter of one day or two This is not a quick one. "


    I said, "well You are right. Yunduo is really lucky this time, but it also has the strength to guarantee. If you join the high scores without written examination, where can you still get the first place? The interview is her weakness, but she made up for it with a written test. "


    Qiu Tong laughed again: "no matter what the process is, the result is the most important. The result is that the clouds succeed, ha ha It''s really something to celebrate. If Yunduo''s family knew the news, how happy they would be... "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, the shadow of cloud parents appeared in front of my eyes, and I couldn''t help laughing


    After laughing for a while, Qiu Tong said, "Mr. Yi, would you like me to report to you the situation of the issuing company I presided over these days?"


    I said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. I can rest assured if you handle affairs."


    "Really not necessary?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s not necessary!" I said.


    "Well Then I will use this month to confuse the work of the issuing company with you and get you a mess. When you come back in June 1st, you will be allowed to celebrate the children''s day. Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I laughed. "I messed up. I''ll let you pass the children''s day first, and send you to the kindergarten to go with Xiao Xue."


    Qiutong also laughed.


    Then, Qiu Tong asked me: "that night at dinner, Zhang Xiaotian said you saved his life. I didn''t ask many questions at that time, but I was very curious. Could you tell me what happened?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Is it another thrilling story?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No comment!" I said.


    That night, Zhang Xiaotian didn''t mention that the fourth brother and I saved him together. I know he did it on purpose. He didn''t want to let everyone know too much. But his gratitude to the fourth brother is the same as mine.


    "Why no comment?" Qiu Tong said."No explanation!" I said: "anyway, I can''t tell you about it. Don''t be curious any more!"


    "But I''m just curious, you tell me!" Qiu Tong said.


    "No -"


    "say it again!"


    "No --"


    "you --" Qiu Tong seemed to choke. After a while, he said, "you stubborn donkey!"


    "I am a stubborn donkey!" I said.


    "Then I''ll go to ask Zhang Xiaotian!" Qiu Tong said.


    "You will never ask him!" I said.


    "Why are you so sure?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because of what I know about you!" I said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well You win. " Qiu Tong said helplessly, then hung up the phone.


    Put down the phone and have a look. It''s almost time for class. I went to the classroom.


    Qin Lu saw me and laughed. She looked very normal.


    I also gave Qin Lu a smile with the same air.


    "Ah - by the way, I almost forgot that today is the interview day between my cousin and Yunduo in your company..." Qin Lu seems to have just remembered: "I don''t know the result of their interview, so I''ll call to ask."


    While talking, Qin Lu touched her mobile phone and looked at me again.


    I kept silent and watched Qin Lu call.


    Qin Lu called for a long time, put down the mobile phone: "ah - the mobile phone is off, no one answers!"


    Who knows what number Qin Lu dialed.


    I said, "Oh, no one answers Then we''ll fight again in the evening. " I said.


    Qin Lu looked at me with a smile: "otherwise, you fight, you fight for the clouds! Ask about the situation! "


    I said, "I don''t have to fight, I know the result!"


    "Oh, you already know the result?" Qin Lu laughs.


    "Yes! Don''t you know? " I look at Qin Lu.


    "Nonsense, I know that I still call and ask you!" Qin Lu said.


    "Really don''t know?" I looked at Qin Lu with a smile.


    "Member Yi, what do you mean by that?" Qin Lu also looked at me with a smile.


    "It''s no fun, just a joke!" I said.


    "I guess you''re kidding, too!" Qin Lu smiles again.


    "Not angry? Monitor I said.


    "If you''re angry, I''ll ignore you!" Qin Lu said.


    "That''s good. I like to joke. Don''t mind!" I said.


    "Well, don''t beat around the bush. Now that you know the result, let''s talk about it." Qin Lu said.


    I said: "first of all, I would like to congratulate your cousin, the interview results first!"


    Qin Lu smiles: "Oh Interview first Good, good What''s next? "


    I said: "secondly, I would like to congratulate the cloud, the total score first! At the same time, I feel sorry for your cousin. The total score is only 0.1


    Qin Lu continued to smile: "Oh So, you cloud passed the exam Well, congratulations to Yunduo, congratulations to your vice president


    I looked at Qin Lu: "monitor, are you very happy?"


    Qin Lu said: "if I say I''m happy, it seems to be false. However, although I feel sorry for my cousin, I''m happy to congratulate Yunduo The winner should be congratulated


    I said: "you have a good mentality and a high level of thinking! In fact, I wanted to regret for the cloud and congratulate your cousin, but I didn''t get the chance! "


    Qin Lu said: "Yike, in this way, your mentality and realm are not low."


    I said: "cloud is my colleague, your cousin is my classmate''s relative, for me, the relationship is the same far and near, who passed the examination is the same, it is worth congratulating!"


    Qin Lu nodded, bit her lower lip and said, "I''ll recognize you!"


    Then I asked, "what do you recognize? What do you recognize? "


    Qin Lu was slightly stunned, and then said: "I recognize you as a classmate Ha ha... "


    Qin Lu''s smile seems to be a bit dry, some hide.


    I said: "this is nonsense, whether you recognize it or not, we are all classmates, this is an unchangeable fact!"


    Qin Lu said: "this is also Yike, I find your brain is quick and your thinking is quick! "


    But it''s always worse than you


    Qin Lu said, "what? Flatter the leader? "


    I said: "it''s not flattery, it''s a realistic evaluation!"


    Qin Lu laughed: "a lot of official flattery is carried out under the banner of this You have a very good understanding


    I laugh.


    I know that Qin Lu has known the result of the interview for a long time. At this time, she is just pretending to me. She pretends to me, and so do I. In fact, Qin Lu is not very clever. I can see it at a glance.Because she''s a woman, I don''t want to use the word "pretend to force". Generally speaking, men are OK. When it comes to women, I can''t help thinking of that organ and the word "pretend to force".


    At the same time, although Qin Lu is a little cunning, she gives me a good impression on the whole. In addition, she is also a person of Lao Guan. Subconsciously, I don''t want to oppose her from my heart. I always feel that I can be friends with her.


    Of course, it''s to be friends in the ordinary sense.


    There are enough women around me, enough to make me headache, I really don''t want to provoke other women, no matter how beautiful and moving the women don''t want to provoke.


    "By the way, yesterday you went to inquire about the situation of your investigation tour?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "Yesterday Haizhu is busy outside. She arranges a girl named Kong Kun, who is received by President Kong. She is very warm to me and recommends many routes to me. She also treats me to a meal. I''ve got all the materials back and given them to the head teacher. They''ll have a look and make sure! " Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Haizhu''s travel company is a big one. It''s a good business. There''s a steady stream of guests!" Qin Lu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "You two, one is officialdom, the other is shopping mall, the combination of government and business is..." Qin Lu laughs.


    I said, "I didn''t use my power to seek personal gain for my business!"


    "Ha So what are you doing seriously, just for personal gain? In recent years, more and more relatives of officials are engaged in business. Some of them do not take advantage of their functions and powers to provide convenience. It is abnormal not to provide convenience. " Qin Lu said: "if other people don''t talk about it, just say -"


    when she said this, Qin Lu suddenly stopped talking, looked at me, and then began to laugh.


    "Just who?" I said.


    Qin Lu gave a mysterious smile: "you can''t talk about leadership behind your back Ha ha, don''t say it


    At this time, the teacher came in and began the class.


    Qin Lu and I stopped talking.


    I think Qin Lu seems to know a lot.

 Chapter 1213

    After class, I went directly to the hotel, Haizhu is also here, is arranging people to clean up the front room, ready to decorate, the travel company moved here to do the headquarters.


    Zhang Xiaotian is also busy with hotel affairs, straightening out all kinds of relations.


    Seeing me coming, Haizhu said, "good boss Yi!"


    I smile: "good, boss Hai is also good!"


    Haizhu began to laugh.


    Haizhu and I took a walk on the first floor of the hotel and looked at the rooms.


    "On the first floor, some guest rooms are reserved, others are for public use, on this side, offices of tourism companies, and on this side, offices of hotel management departments." Haizhu and I said as we walked.


    I nodded: "what''s the matter with the renaming of the hotel?"


    Haizhu said, "when it''s going on, it will be better soon."


    I said, "well Haizhu, I''m thinking about something. "


    Haizhu said: "you say!"


    I said: "in the past, we had only one travel agency, and the business was relatively simple. Now we are gradually expanding our business. With a hotel, we will continue to expand and have more business projects in the next step. In this way, I think our company will also change and separate the travel agency. The company will be changed into spring industrial company In this way, the system of travel agencies and hotels has been rationalized, which is more convenient for management, and more conducive to the expansion of business content and business in the future. "


    Haizhu has the final say: "brother, this is a big event. You have the final say."


    "I said," it''s going to be done now. It''s going to be done at the same time as the renaming of the hotel. "


    Haizhu said, "well, I''ll arrange tomorrow By the way, I want to change the legal person of the company to you, OK? You are the chairman, I am the general manager! "


    I said, "no, I''m a member of the system. I can''t do business!"


    Haizhu said, "Oh..."


    I said: "you are the chairman and general manager of the future spring industry company. Now you are in charge of Spring Hotel and spring travel agency In the future, the next step is to expand more business according to our business situation and development needs. "


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "by the way, the general manager of the hotel is Zhang Xiaotian. On the side of the travel agency, am I the first to hold it concurrently or..."


    I said, "do you have the right person for the general manager of the travel agency?"


    Haizhu said, "I think Kong Kun''s ability seems to be OK. What do you think?"


    "Kong Kun." I thought about it: "her ability should be OK, but now the company''s business is not very much, I think it''s better for you to continue to have both."


    "Do you mean Kong Kun needs to continue to exercise?" Haizhu said.


    In fact, my mind is to continue to observe Kong Kun. I always feel that I don''t understand her, not because I don''t understand her ability, but because I can''t see through her.


    Of course, I would not say that to Haizhu, so I nodded: "yes!"


    "That''s fine!" Haizhu said: "all obey boss Yi''s orders!"


    I laughed: "the front room on this side should be renovated as soon as possible, and the travel agency should be moved here as soon as possible. It turns out that as a shop of the travel agency, there is a way to solicit business At the same time, the next step is to vigorously develop the stores in the urban area. At least 20 stores should be set up and the brand of spring tourism should be unified. You can leave this job to Kong Kun. I''ll see her working ability and efficiency. "


    Haizhu smiles: "OK!"


    I went on to say: "the next step is to organically combine the business of travel agencies and hotels. Foreign tourists who come to hotels can introduce them to travel agencies to sign up for tourism. The foreign tourism team of the local department of travel agencies can arrange them to stay in our own hotels and have meals in our hotels. This is called" fat water does not flow to other people''s fields. "


    Haizhu said, "OK, I''ll discuss this with Zhang Xiaotian."


    I said, "how is Zhang Xiaotian doing these days?"


    Haizhu said: "very good performance, very devoted, very dedicated, very hard-working, and respect me Timely report and communicate with me on major events In recent days, while maintaining the normal business of the hotel, he has been working out the basic situation inside the hotel, getting familiar with the staff situation of the hotel, and is brewing the overall management and operation plan of the hotel. "


    I nodded, said: "it seems that this person, we are using the right, this one, I hope I can win the bet."


    Haizhu said: "at present, it''s good! I hope we didn''t pick the wrong person. "


    I said, "if I choose the wrong person, I''m sorry for boss Hai! My sin is great! I''m afraid I can''t go to bed at night. "


    "Screw you!" Haizhu hit me with a smile.


    Then, Haizhu continued to be busy. I went to Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian is busy in front of the computer. Seeing me coming in, he smiles: "Mr. Yi, you''re here!"


    "What are you up to?" I said.


    "In the preparation of the hotel''s overall management plan and business strategy." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I sat down and handed a cigarette to Zhang Xiaotian: "have you found out the problem of low operating efficiency of the hotel?"Zhang Xiaotian sat opposite me, took a puff of smoke, and said: "I have basically understood these days that the hardware of the hotel is OK. The problem lies in the software. The internal management is a little chaotic, the system is not perfect, the assessment is not strict, the rewards and punishments are not in place, the quality of the staff also needs to be improved, the service awareness needs to be strengthened, and in the aspect of operation, the lack of a complete business idea is basically inevitable Without active business strategies and tactics, it''s basically just waiting for customers to come to the door, which obviously can''t be done. "


    I nodded, "where''s the restaurant?"


    "It''s OK in the restaurant. The head chef is very good, but the hygiene and service process need to be strengthened. The prices of dishes need to be reasonably positioned, some too high, some too low." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Xiaotian, what do you think is the key point of hotel internal management?" I said.


    "The key is to manage people!" Zhang Xiaotian said without hesitation.


    I laughed: "yes, the key is people-oriented management! All management systems are used to manage people. We must grasp the management of people! The fundamental way of hotel development is to build a team of excellent hotel management and service


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "yes!"


    I said: "hotel marketing should also be people-oriented, to establish a skilled but refined marketing team!"


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "yes, I''m working out a plan for this area. I''m going to set up a special marketing department to recruit marketing personnel. It doesn''t need many people, but I have to be able! When the marketing department is set up, you can give us a lecture then! "


    I said, "do you need me to talk about it? You''re a marketing man, and that''s your old business! "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "when it comes to marketing, I''m far behind you You must come and talk to us then. "


    I laughed: "well It''s better to be obedient than respectful


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "I don''t dare to order. I''m asking you to come."


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotian, I took a puff of smoke and said, "Xiaotian, I tell you that since Haizhu and I have appointed you as the general manager of the hotel, we trust you. Don''t worry about it Haizhu and I will not interfere in the internal management and operation of the hotel beyond you. Just follow your own way of thinking. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded deeply: "OK I see


    I said to Zhang Xiaotian, "let''s go. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a look."


    I went to the restaurant with Zhang Xiaotian.


    As soon as I arrived at the restaurant, I saw several people coming. The first one was general wood, followed by the bodyguard of emperor Alai.


    These experts have come back from Japan.


    Don''t see Donger. I think she should be back.


    How did they get here? Are you here for dinner?


    Damn, how can wood, who has always been used to five-star hotel, condescend to come here for dinner? Did he know about my hotel acquisition and come here today?


    For a moment, they were calm, but their faces flashed again.


    At this time, they have not noticed me and Zhang Xiaotian.


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "do you plan to see them?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "sooner or later, you can''t escape. See you!"


    I actually agree with Zhang Xiaotian''s words. Since Zhang Xiaotian is determined to go back to Xinghai, sooner or later he wants to see them. Avoiding them is not the way. Moreover, Bai Laosan is dead, and people are dead. There is no direct resentment between these people and him. There is no need to hide.


    So Zhang Xiaotian and I went to meet them.


    Seeing me and Zhang Xiaotian, especially Zhang Xiaotian, a Lai was shocked and looked like a ghost.


    The emperor and his bodyguards were also slightly surprised, but they did not lose their manners.


    I know that their surprise is not because they see me, but because they see Zhang Xiaotian who thinks he has become a ghost.


    Only wood''s face didn''t change. He didn''t know whether his heart was beating or not. He stopped and looked at Zhang Xiaotian and me with deep eyes.


    I looked at wood and Zhang Xiaotian with a smile. He was a little nervous, but he was calm.


    "Zhang Xiaotian - you - are you a human or a ghost?" A Lai looked at Zhang Xiaotian in a daze, and his body even stepped back.


    Look at Alai''s posture. Although he has Kung Fu, he is still superstitious. Fortunately, he is in the lobby of the hotel. If he suddenly meets Zhang Xiaotian on a dark night, he might be scared to death.


    "Of course I''m human!" Zhang Xiaotian spoke.


    "You - aren''t you dead? You - how are you still alive? " Ah Lai said.


    Wood frowned slightly at what Alai said.


    "Some people die, he is still alive, some people live, he is dead!" I said one.


    "Yes, Mr. Yi is right." Zhang Xiaotian said."What does that mean? I am clearly in person - "A Lai just said this, wood suddenly coughed, stopped a Lai, and then looked at a Lai:" what are you clearly in person? "


    When ah Lai saw wood''s manner, he stopped talking and looked at Zhang Xiaotian with an incredible expression.


    Wood then said: "I''ve never heard of Mr. Zhang Xiaotian''s death. I only heard that he left his old boss Bai and went to other places for development."


    Obviously, wood said this to show that he never knew about Bai Laosan''s killing Zhang Xiaotian, and even showed that Lao San had never killed Zhang Xiaotian.


    He clearly knows everything, and Zhang Xiaotian and I know that he knows everything, but he still wants to say so.

 Chapter 1214

    Zhang Xiaotian laughed and said to wood, "Hello, boss Wu, everyone Yes, boss Wu is right. I live all the time, but a Lai''s words have some origins. Some time ago, I did have an experience of escaping from the dead. I had an accident, but later I survived, but I still live well. "


    "Oh..." Wood said with a smile: "it seems that a Lai''s words are based on some facts. Mr. Zhang, have you really had an experience of escaping from death?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "yes Last winter, I met a road robber at the seaside of Lushun. He was buried alive and almost finished. Fortunately, the Marines who trained at night at the seaside found the bunker where I was buried. They dug me out and saved me I''ll live. "


    "Oh..." Wood nodded: "there''s something else It''s a great fortune for you. "


    A Lai looks at Zhang Xiaotian inconceivably, I don''t know whether to believe his words or not.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Alai: "Alai, your news is well-informed. Did you see me when I was buried alive? Or... "


    Ah Lai shook his head: "no, no, I heard it through the grapevine If I see someone burying you alive, I will certainly save you. How can I watch you buried alive! We used to be good brothers, don''t you think? "


    With that, ah came to see me, and then looked at Zhang Xiaotian, grinning.


    Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "yes, Alai, we used to be good brothers. We all worked with boss Bai. I''m very relieved to hear that today. I''ve got the favor!"


    Ah Lai said with a smile: "yes, no matter what, you and I have no grievances I''m very surprised to see you today, but I''m still very happy. "


    "Thank you," said Zhang Xiaotian.


    I think Zhang Xiaotian should hate and be afraid of Alai, but he has nothing to do. What a Lai said just now clearly expressed to him was his intention, which seemed to reassure him.


    Wood looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you have been making a fortune in other places. It''s a coincidence today that I brought them here for dinner. I met you and Mr. Yi Why, you''re here for dinner, too? "


    Wood''s words were obviously forced. Zhang xiaotianming was wearing the black work suit of the unified management of the hotel, and the logo of the general manager was hanging on his chest. He has big eyes that he can''t miss.


    I know there''s no need to hide it. Wood knows everything. There''s no point in playing hide and seek with him again.


    Without waiting for Zhang Xiaotian to speak, I said: "Mr. Zhang is still Mr. Zhang, but he is not the boss of the real estate company under boss Bai, but the boss of this hotel."


    "Oh Is that right? " Wood said with a smile: "so, we''ve come to Mr. Zhang''s hotel for dinner today More and more coincidental Mr. Zhang came back to Xinghai to work. He became the manager of this hotel It''s hard to tell me the news. I don''t know So, Mr. Yi is here at the invitation of Mr. Zhang? "


    I laughed: "look at the news from boss Laiwu. I''m not here as a guest. I''m half the owner of this hotel This hotel has just been acquired by my girlfriend''s company. "


    "Is it?" Wood said with a smile: "I see. So, Mr. Zhang was appointed as the general manager by you and your girlfriend."


    "Good! That''s it I said: "as soon as we took over the hotel, before we officially renamed it, boss Wu came to dinner in person. Thank you very much."


    Wood laughed: "well, you''re welcome, Mr. Yi. We''re good friends, and Mr. Zhang and I are good friends. It''s very comforting and gratifying to see you working together. I knew that your girlfriend had taken over the hotel, that you were half the owner of the hotel, and that Mr. Zhang was managing the hotel. I really should take the gift today I''m sorry. I came empty handed. "


    "Don''t mention it. Boss Wu can be a big man and a celebrity of Xinghai. It''s a great honor to have dinner in a small hotel like ours." I said: "in the future, boss Wu will have to give more support to the business of the hotel. Boss Wu will have to take care of other things in the hotel..."


    "Easy to say, easy to say As long as you need mine, you are welcome to Mr. Yi and Mr. Zhang! " Wood nodded with a big smile and looked around again: "the scale and grade of this hotel are not bad. It''s not big, but it''s exquisite Yi always has a good eye. I don''t know how much it cost to take over this hotel? "


    I said, "eight million!"


    "Eight million! There''s a lot of money. Mr. Yi is a rich man. He knew he should borrow some money from you Wood said half jokingly.


    I said, "I''ve ruined my family, sold iron, borrowed money from the East and borrowed money from the West. With bank loans, I managed to raise enough money. Now I''m in debt As soon as I saw you today, I thought that I should borrow some from boss Wu. "


    Wood said with a smile: "it seems that Yi always doesn''t treat me as a bosom friend. When he is in trouble, he didn''t think of me. If you find me to borrow money, if you don''t say it''s more than 10 million, it''s absolutely nothing."I ha ha a smile: "don''t know borrow boss Wu''s money interest is what cent?"


    Wood said, "well, where can I collect interest when I borrow money from Mr. Yi? I''m not a usurer. I never collect interest when I borrow money from my friends."


    I gave wood a thumbs up: "just say that to boss Wu, I know you''re a man of justice and wealth!"


    Wood said, "we haven''t known each other for a day or two. Do you know that? Isn''t that killing me? "


    I laugh.


    Wood looked around again: "this hotel, 8 million to take over, the price is OK, no loss Brother, I congratulate you You can rest assured that I will take extra care of your hotel, and I will keep it in mind. "


    Of course, I could recognize something in wood''s words and said, "I think I should be able to understand the meaning of boss Wu''s words. OK, since boss Wu has put his words here, I remember. In the future, as long as there is something wrong with the hotel, I will go to boss Wu to deal with it Of course, what I''m talking about should be very unlikely. We are a serious hotel. We don''t do anything illegal or cause trouble. We should not have any problems Unless it''s someone who''s trying to find fault. "


    Wood nodded: "Yi always has a point We are all serious businessmen If someone really comes to the store to make trouble, we actually have to rely on the government in the end Ha ha ha... "


    Wood''s smile was unpredictable.


    The emperor has been looking at me and Zhang Xiaotian all the time. I don''t know what he''s thinking and what he''s up to.


    Wood then said to Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, during the time when you left Xinghai and came back, a lot of things happened. The biggest change was that boss Bai was gone, and boss Li was also involved and left. You have done these two things, and they are not in Xinghai


    "I know a little about the past Festival between you and boss Bai, but as the saying goes, it''s all over. You don''t have to worry about it any more, and you don''t have to have any psychological burden. It''s good to be your general manager here From now on, everyone will be in Xinghai. If you look up but not down, you will still be friends


    "In fact, I''ve been asking about your news all this time. I know you''re a good management talent and you''re old acquaintances, so I''ve always wanted to get you back to help me work and develop with you. I didn''t expect that Yi always took the lead, ha ha It''s all the same. Mr. Yi and I are also friends. It''s good for you to do things in Mr. Yi''s side. It''s no different from doing things in my side I wish you a good time working here. "


    "Thank you, boss Wu!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    Wood looked back at Alai and the bodyguard: "you and Mr. Zhang used to work with boss Bai and are good friends. We should continue to maintain a good relationship in the future."


    Ah Lai and the bodyguard nodded and agreed. Ah Lai tilted his head to see Zhang Xiaotian, as if he was trying to figure out how Zhang Xiaotian survived.


    I said to wood, "I haven''t seen boss Wu recently. What are you busy with?"


    Wood said: "I''m always worried about me During the May Day holiday, I took them on a trip to Japan and just came back. "


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable." I said.


    "Mr. Yi must have had a good holiday, too?" Wood said.


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "Ha ha, the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River and the north of the great wall are both good. Yi is always in a good mood for happy events..." Wood said.


    As soon as my heart was tight, I relied on it. Wood told me that he knew that I was going back to ningzhou to get married and then went to Saibei grassland. He told me that he knew my whereabouts very well.


    He is well informed.


    I forced a calm smile and didn''t speak.


    "President Yi''s recent study in the Party School of the municipal Party committee must have been very relaxed and a happy event worthy of congratulations!" Wood added.


    I said: "boss Wu''s news is really sharp. He knows everything."


    Wood said, "well, I didn''t mean to inquire. I heard it by accident."


    I blurted out: "if you hadn''t overheard it, I would have thought you had a bug in my office I know everything so well. "


    As I spoke, I laughed and fixed my eyes on wood.


    Wood looked very self-conscious and then laughed: "Yi is really imaginative I don''t have that ability Besides, even if I have friends, it''s impossible for me to monitor them. This is not what friends should do. "


    Wood''s expression was so natural that I couldn''t help suspecting that my judgment was wrong.


    I can''t help regretting that I shouldn''t have said this. I didn''t try anything out, and I might even scare the snake.


    But you can''t take back the words that have been exported.


    There was a little chat, and then wood went in with them.


    Zhang Xiaotian and I are standing in the same place.


    "It''s no accident or coincidence that wood is here for dinner today. He''s here on purpose!" Zhang Xiaotian said to me.


    I said to Zhang Xiaotian with a smile, "you can still analyze problems!"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I''m afraid he came here today for me and you, mainly for you. He must have known about your acquisition of the hotel for a long time."I nodded: "well..."


    "He is very friendly to you on the surface, but I''m afraid he is not really friendly in the heart. I''m afraid he treats you as an opponent and enemy!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I said, "you just have a good idea In fact, not only me, but also you Because of me, I''m afraid you will also be included in his opponent''s list In other words, you are implicated by me Do you regret the current situation? Are you afraid? "


    Zhang Xiaotian shook his head decisively: "I''m afraid I won''t go back to the sea of stars. I regret that I won''t be with you In fact, I am prepared to face opponents and interference. You are the representative of positive energy. I am not afraid to work with you, no matter what the outcome and consequences, and I am even honored to fight with you. I really want to do something to make up for the mistakes I have made before, so as to get my conscience back to balance. Maybe, from some way On the whole, it''s also an opportunity for me to be a new man. "


    After listening to Zhang Xiaotian''s words, I was suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1215

    I couldn''t help reaching out and patting him on the shoulder and laughing.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and laughed.


    I said: "Xiaotian, you should try not to participate in my business, wood''s business and anyone else''s business. Just do your hotel management and your job well Society is a river''s Lake, officialdom is a river''s Lake, and shopping malls are also a river''s lake. The rivers and lakes are all intertwined and intricate. I still don''t want you to be more involved


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for wood and Alai to see you today. Since you''re back, they want to see you sooner or later. They can''t avoid it. It''s better to see you earlier than later No matter what they think, at least today they still have a fair face, at least they don''t show hostility and antagonism directly


    "Wood is different from Bai Laosan. The depth of his city is beyond your imagination. If you really want to fight with him, I''m afraid none of us is his opponent Therefore, in the future, when we do things, we should be careful, pay attention to the movement around us, and be on guard against some unexpected events


    "Of course, we can''t stop doing our business just because someone wants to spy on us. Of course, we can''t stop eating for choking If there is any emergency in the hotel in the future, please remember, don''t talk to Haizhu, but contact me first. Haizhu is timid and a girl. I don''t want to make her afraid. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "well, I remember!"


    I went on to say: "the more beautiful it is, the more poisonous it is. Poppy is like this. Similarly, the smile that makes the most moving smile may be the most terrible enemy."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "not bad In fact, the more you are afraid to give in to the enemy, the more the enemy will gain momentum and advance. On the contrary, the stronger you are, the more hesitant and cautious the enemy will be. "


    I laughed: "you look like a soldier!"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I am not a qualified fighter. I am learning from you to be a fighter, and you are a fighter. I am willing to be a fighter with you as a fighter On the day I was in ningzhou, I said that in the future, I am willing to follow you and play for you. No matter what you do, I will follow you wholeheartedly... "


    I said: "in fact, I don''t want to kidnap you to my chariot. I don''t want you to follow me with the mentality of repaying kindness."


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "I volunteered to join your chariot. I volunteered I don''t just follow you because I want to repay you. I know there are many ways to repay you. You may not have to. The reason why I want to follow you is that I want to be an upright person again, a person worthy of my parents, society and basic morality I want to draw on the positive energy of you and your friends, and let myself embark on the road of living for justice and morality Be a good person for society. "


    When he said this, Zhang Xiaotian''s expression was calm and his eyes were firm.


    I look at Zhang Xiaotian is not strong, even some thin body, did not speak.


    After a simple dinner, Zhang Xiaotian was busy with his business. Haizhu and I were at the door of the hotel to see the decoration of the front room.


    After a while, Qiutong came with light snow.


    "It''s OK to have dinner in the evening. Come out for a walk and come over to have a look." Qiu Tong said.


    Haizhu happily picked up Xiaoxue and turned around for a few times, kissing her: "darling, can you see my aunt''s hotel?"


    Xiaoxue is laughing.


    Haizhu turned to Qiutong and said, "sister Qiutong, do you think Xiaoxue looks like you when she smiles?"


    I take a serious look at Xiaoxue. Indeed, there are some shadows of Qiutong in Xiaoxue''s smile.


    The longer the snow is, the more it looks like autumn trees.


    Autumn Tong Ha ha laughs: "my daughter, naturally want to be like me."


    Haizhu said with a smile, "you two are together. No one will not believe it if you say it''s mother and daughter."


    Qiutong laughed happily.


    I said: "if I go to take care of a son, will it grow more like me?"


    Haizhu said, "isn''t it more like you born?"


    Xiaoxue then said: "Auntie, I don''t want you to have a baby brother. I like my little sister."


    Everybody laughed.


    At this time, Haizhu''s mobile phone rang. Haizhu felt out her mobile phone and looked at the incoming call. Suddenly, she was a little nervous. She looked at Qiutong and me, and then laughed: "the customer is coming, I''ll take a call."


    While saying that Haizhu went to one side and covered her mouth with her hand to answer the phone.


    Haizhu''s performance makes me a little strange. Why does Haizhu look strange on the phone of the customer? It seems that she is afraid to be heard by Qiutong and me.


    I was confused, but I didn''t think much about it.


    In fact, I don''t want to think much.


    Soon Haizhu came back from the phone, and her expression returned to normal.


    Haizhu teases Xiaoxue. Qiutong tells me something about the company after she takes over.


    Qiutong and I talk about work, Haizhu takes Xiaoxue to play beside, it seems that she plays some absent-minded, seems to be listening to the content of my conversation with Qiutong.Qiutong also seems to have some concerns. Her voice is loud, and Haizhu sounds more convenient.


    After talking about work, Xiaoxue is sleepy at this time. Qiutong takes Xiaoxue away.


    Haizhu then said to me, "brother, I''m going to buy two cars."


    "Well..." I looked at Haizhu: "it''s necessary!"


    "I''ll drive one and give Zhang Xiaotian another! He needs a car for his job, too. " Haizhu said.


    "Yes!" I said.


    "What kind of car would you like to buy?" Haizhu said.


    I thought about it: "buy a German car. Zhang Xiaotian''s car is a work car. Buy a Passat. As for the car you drive, it depends on your preference. Anyway, as long as it''s not Japanese!"


    Haizhu thought about it and said, "I''ll buy a German one, too."


    I said, "OK! Or buy an Audi A4. "


    Haizhu laughed: "I want to go with you I want to buy a white A4


    I said, "OK, I like white, too!"


    "That''s settled. I''ll do it tomorrow Would you like to go with me to the car Haizhu said.


    "I''m going to have a class. Do you still need me to do this little thing?" I said: "let Zhang Xiaotian accompany you!"


    "Ha ha, OK." Haizhu said.


    After chatting for a while, Haizhu said that she was tired. I asked her to go back and have a rest first. I''ll hang around here.


    Haizhu touched her twice: "I forgot the key to the dormitory."


    I feel the key chain on my family and give it to her. The keys of my dormitory and office are all together.


    Then Haizhu went back.


    After Haizhu left, I continued to stroll in front of the hotel, looking at the hotel and Pondering over the future business ideas and direction


    Just then, a slight cough came from behind. Looking back, Lao Li was standing behind me with his hands on his back.


    I laughed: "Lao Li, why are you here?"


    At this time, I saw two flat headed young men in suits and shoes standing not far away, looking at our direction. One of them was familiar to me and often followed Lao Li.


    Needless to say, this is Lao Li''s bodyguard.


    I nodded at them, and they laughed at me, respectfully.


    Lao Li then said, "I''ve come to see my son''s Hotel My son, our sales are getting bigger and bigger. I think the next step is to open a few more enterprises and become a group. "


    I laugh: "you are very proud, aren''t you?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m proud of my son. Of course, I''m also proud."


    I said, "I''ll show you around the hotel."


    "Good My son is the emperor here. Long live, I am the emperor. " Lao Li smiles happily.


    I took Lao Li into the hotel, and the two bodyguards also came in. They sat on the sofa in the lobby, picked up the newspaper and looked at it at will.


    I took Lao Li to walk around the hotel. Lao Li looked around with interest and asked me about the hotel from time to time.


    "How did it feel?" I asked Lao Li.


    "Very good A medium-sized hotel of high grade The hardware is comparable to that of hang-3. " Lao Li said.


    "Now is the framework and standard of quasi-3!" I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "it''s better to open a hotel of this scale first, accumulate experience, and explore the way of management. In the next step, we can do more large-scale By the way, do you still have money after buying this hotel? Does the hotel have enough working capital


    I said, "no problem The working capital of hotels and travel agencies is guaranteed! "


    "Oh, if it''s not enough, tell me, I can''t give you more. At least there are tens of thousands of private money." Lao Li said with a smile.


    I was happy: "OK, if it''s not enough, I''ll find you!"


    After visiting the hotel and going to Zhang Xiaotian''s office, Lao Li and Zhang Xiaotian say hello and get to know each other.


    I told Zhang Xiaotian that Lao Li was the father of summer rain. Zhang Xiaotian shook hands with Lao Li warmly and chatted casually.


    Li and I sat on the sofa of the hotel, chatting with each other.


    I told Lao Li Yunduo about being admitted to the system. Lao Li had a kind smile on his face: "this girl is very competitive. How happy her parents will be when they know Good, good! I''ll see the boy some other day. "


    I nodded, and then said: "in fact, I was with Li Shungan, and cloud Zhang Xiaotian have a relationship."


    "Well..." Lao Li looks at me.


    I went on to tell Zhang Xiaotian about Yunduo and me again. After hearing this, Lao Li was silent for a long time, and then said, "it''s inevitable for a person to make mistakes when he is young, but as long as he knows how to go back, he still has time It''s her misfortune for Yunduo to meet Zhang Xiaotian, but it''s also her luck to meet you. Similarly, Zhang Xiaotian''s encounter with Bai Laosan and Li Shun is a disaster in his fate, but it''s also because of you that his disaster has been solved A lot of things in life, perhaps are doomed, some of the disaster is unavoidable, experienced, also good Life can always see the sun through the clouds. "I can''t help thinking of what Qin Lu and I said about Lao Li and saying, "is it a disaster that Li Shun''s parents can''t escape?"


    "Yes Lao Li nodded.


    I said anxiously, "it''s said that Lao Li''s money involved in the case is very large. When it comes to eight figures, I don''t know if his life can be saved. If not, Xiaoxue will have no grandfather, and Li Shun will have no father."


    Lao Li said, "are you very concerned about their situation and results?"


    I nodded: "yes, Qiutong is an orphan. He has been supported by Li Shun''s parents since he was young. They are Qiutong''s benefactor In fact, Qiutong is more concerned about their fate than I am. "


    Laoli said, "you care about Laoli and his wife for Qiutong?"


    After listening to Lao Li''s words and looking at his sharp eyes, my heart couldn''t help beating.

 Chapter 1216

    Then I nodded: "there is also this component."


    Lao Li was silent again and laughed for a while: "boy, what kind of ending do you hope Lao Li and his wife will have?"


    I said, "what''s the use of my hope? I can''t be a master, I can''t be a family


    Lao Li said, "tell me, at least I know what you think."


    I said, "you know what it''s about, and there''s nothing you can do about it!"


    Lao Li said, "let''s talk Why don''t you talk about what you think? "


    I said, "as far as the officialdom is concerned, I''m sure I can''t go back."


    Lao Li said, "that''s for sure!"


    I said: "even if they are acquitted, I don''t dare to expect that I can save my life, spend less time in prison, and enjoy my old age But I see the current situation. It''s hard to say. According to the news I heard from the insiders of the political and legal commissar, he has a lot of money, eight figures, which is enough to kill his head. "


    Lao Li laughs: "there are 7-digit killers and 9-digit killers. It''s hard to say."


    I said, "yes, you''re right."


    Lao Li said, "in fact, it is necessary for those who have committed crimes to be punished by the national law. This is the price of their own evil deeds."


    I said: "although that''s what I said, I still hope that they will be lucky enough not to become victims of the power struggle at a higher level To live, to live in the free world as soon as possible In fact, for people like them, they have lost their status and official positions, and they have been reduced from the top to the bottom step by step. Psychologically and psychologically, it has been a great punishment. In fact, the blow to them is tantamount to the death penalty in spirit Prison or not is the second Their spirit has been destroyed. "


    Lao Li looked at me thoughtfully for a moment and said, "son, your heart is so kind I always hate those who are corrupt and pervert the law. I never feel pity for them. However, after hearing so much from you, I can''t help sympathizing with Lao Li


    "Yes, Lao Li is actually a victim of the power struggle. Many of the senior officials who went in are in fact unlucky and victims of the power struggle It seems that it''s time for me to hope that Lao Li can handle it lightly. "


    I said: "it''s a pity that we are both small farts. We can only hope, but we can''t help anything!"


    Lao Li laughs: "you are a little fart, I am not, I am a billionaire!"


    I said: "no matter how rich you are, it''s useless if you don''t have power. When you meet someone who has power, your money will vanish in an instant Isn''t that the case in Chongqing? When those billionaires meet the southwest king, they are all deprived of all their property in the name of cracking down on gangsters, saying that they are finished. "


    Lao Li nodded: "my son is right Let''s pray for your parents, Xiaoxue''s grandparents and Qiutong''s benefactor Pray that they will have a good result. "


    I said, "we can only pray Nothing else is powerless. "


    Lao Li smiles a little strangely.


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "Why are you laughing so much?"


    Lao Li said, "why did I laugh?"


    I said, "why do you think you laugh a little weird?"


    Lao Li said, "I like to laugh like this. You don''t care!"


    I laughed: "how can you laugh?"


    Lao Li said, "I can laugh all the time."


    I said: "then you give me a wild smile?"


    Old Li Pu sneered and hit me on the head: "boy, dare to play such a joke with me!"


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, I said to Lao Li, "by the way, I tell you, wood is having dinner here."


    "Oh Come so fast Lao Li said.


    "Yes, very fast, faster than I expected!" I said.


    "Meet you?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes I nodded and then told Lao Li what happened when I met wood.


    After hearing this, Lao Li nodded, pondered for a moment, lowered his head and said to himself in a low voice: "it''s not good who comes here..."


    I said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I say it''s not good who comes!" Lao Li looked up at me.


    "What should I do?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Lao Li said simply.


    "You - don''t you have an idea or a suggestion?" I said.


    "No!" Lao Li''s voice is still very simple: "I don''t know what they want, how can I give you advice! Do it yourself! "


    I was a little disappointed and said, "well Then I''ll do it myself! "


    "That''s right You are an adult. You should learn to deal with your own affairs. I am old and useless. My mind is getting confused. Sometimes I can''t give you any ideas. " Lao Li said with a smile.


    I looked at Lao Li and said with a smile, "how can I see that you are getting younger and younger as you live?"Lao Li said, "maybe it''s because he has another son Come on, son, call Daddy


    Lao Li looked at me happily and expectantly.


    "Lao Li!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li!"


    "You bad son, I won''t play with you, and I''ll go!" Lao Li pretended to be angry and stood up. He just looked at me.


    I grinned.


    Then, Lao Li left with two bodyguards.


    The next night, I found my fourth brother and told him about meeting wood last night. I mentioned that I was half true and half false. I told wood about installing a bug in my office.


    The fourth brother listened and said, "what do you want to do?"


    I said: "there''s a possibility that if wood really ordered someone to install the bug, then I said that to him last night. Maybe he would be shocked and think that I realized Maybe he''ll order the bug to be removed So, I want to test with your instrument tonight to see if the eavesdropper is still there! If it''s not there, it''ll prove that the bug must have been installed at wood''s instigation! "


    Four elder brothers said: "if still?"


    I said: "if it''s still there, we can''t rule out the possibility of wood. Maybe he thought I just guessed that I didn''t find the bug. Maybe even if he realized that I found it, he would continue to put the bug there in order not to expose himself But no matter what kind of possibility, it''s not harmful for us to test it Maybe wood''s going to let the bug go. "


    Four elder brothers listened and nodded: "good!"


    So the fourth brother took the tester and we went to my office together.


    Four elder brothers go in to test, I stand at the door smoking, while watching around.


    After a while, the fourth brother locked his brow, closed the door of my office and went downstairs.


    I followed my fourth brother downstairs and got into his car.


    Without saying a word, the fourth brother drove directly out of the yard and onto Binhai Avenue.


    "What''s the situation?" I asked fourth brother.


    "The bug is still there!" Fourth brother said while driving.


    "Oh..." I nodded, it seems that there is still no way to prove whether wood ordered the installation.


    "It''s strange." The fourth brother said again.


    "Strange what?" I said.


    "Under the base of your desk lamp, I found another bug." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, shit." I was stunned.


    One bug hasn''t come out yet. Another one.


    There are two eavesdroppers in my office. How can I be so popular.


    The fourth brother said: "it''s certain that these two groups of different people In other words, if Wang Lin installed the first eavesdropper, then another person installed the second one And this person, of course, has the key to your office. "


    I nodded: "well It should be like this Shit, it''s getting more and more lively. "


    The fourth brother said, "do you want to change the key to the office?"


    I thought, "no! I''ll see what else we can do. Can we have a third or fourth eavesdropper? "


    The fourth brother said: "fortunately, we have tested it today It seems that regular testing will be needed in the future. "


    I nodded.


    At recess the next day, Qin Lu said to me, "comrades of the cultural and entertainment committee, our class is going to hold an art party this weekend to let everyone have fun. What''s the matter, you can arrange it."


    I said, "OK, I''ll start, let''s sign up for the program, and count the good news for you!"


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "you are a member of the entertainment committee. Should you bear the brunt of it?"


    I laughed: "I don''t have any literary talent. I think you should take the lead in signing up, monitor. I''ll cut you first."


    Qin Lu said, "no problem I''ll have a northeast Yangko and Errenzhuan. How about you and my partner? "


    I waved my hand: "I can''t jump that You''d better find someone else! "


    Qin Lu said: "I''ll take a fancy to you. If you don''t have a partner, I won''t support you No, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you. It''s easy to learn. "


    I refused again. Qin Lu was not happy and said, "well, if you don''t partner with me, I won''t perform."


    I had no choice but to say, "OK."


    Qin Lu smiles happily: "after school in the afternoon, we will rehearse in the classroom, and I will teach you hand in hand..."


    After class in the afternoon, all the students left. Qin Lu really began to teach me how to twist Yangko in the classroom.


    Qin Lu is quite expert. She finds a silk ribbon and an octagonal handkerchief. The handkerchief turns freely in her hand.


    I''m an eye opener, but I can''t turn, let alone twist.


    After studying for a long time, I can''t learn.


    Looking at my clumsiness, Qin Lu laughs and looks very happy.


    I was discouraged: "no, I can''t learn. You''d better find someone else. I don''t want to cooperate with you. I really don''t have the ability."Qin Lu thought: "otherwise, it''s not good for us to have a duet?"


    I said, "I can''t sing, either!"


    Qin Lu said: "that''s no good. You have to sing. I''ll teach you This song is easy to learn. "


    I said, "what''s the song?"


    Qin Lu thought about it and said, "just sing northeast love song."


    "Northeast love song" I am a Leng: "I have never heard of."


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "it''s very nice. I''ll sing it to you first..."


    "Good." I said.


    Qin Lu cleared her throat and began to sing: "you are a flower in the mountain, I am a larva seedling in the grass; if anyone dares to get close to you, I will hurt him with my body; you are a vegetable in the courtyard, I am a low fence; although I am not strong enough, I will stay by your side During the day, the southwest wind blows, and I am a flowery dress; I am gently draped over you, and I will accompany you all my life; at night, there is a heavy rain, and I am a small thatched cottage; I will heat the small fire Kang for you, and let you feel the dawn. "


    Qin Lu''s voice is very beautiful. She looks at me with fiery eyes while singing. Her eyes are emotional.


    I dare not look at Qin Lu''s affectionate eyes. I look out of the window and continue to listen to her singing.


    "Flower girl, flower girl, a lovely little look; flower girl, flower girl, I want to make friends with you Flower girl, flower girl, a lovely little look; flower girl, flower girl, I want you to be my bride. " Qin Lu continued to sing, twisting her body to make dance movements, and performing in front of me.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in front of me. It seemed that the sunlight was reflected. The light came from the window.

 Chapter 1217

    When I looked out, I suddenly found that there was a person in the corridor of the opposite teaching building who seemed to be looking this way. He still had something in his hand, which seemed to be a camera or a telescope.


    I strode to the window to see more clearly. The man seemed to find himself exposed, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Then, I saw a car driving out of the opposite teaching building and heading out of the school.


    It''s far away. I can''t see the license plate number clearly.


    I was standing in a daze at the window when Qin Lu finished singing and walked behind me with a smile: "ah, isn''t that nice?"


    I turned around and looked at Qin Lu, calm: "nice to hear!"


    Qin Lu said, "you don''t like my singing. Why do you come to the window?"


    I said: "look at the scenery outside the window, taste your singing..."


    Qin Lu laughs: "I can''t see that you are quite emotional I just like people who are emotional. "


    I said, "Qin Lu, have you received any professional training? I don''t think you are very professional in singing and dancing! "


    Qin Lu said: "ha, you''re right. I graduated from the art department in University. Then I worked in a song and Dance Troupe for a period of time. Later, I was admitted as a civil servant and went to the political science and Law Commission Every year in the political and legal system, I will perform at the Spring Festival Gala. "


    "No wonder!" I nodded.


    "Well, can you sing this song?" Qin Lu said.


    I wry smile: "monitor, you let me go, I really can''t make trouble with this I think you can perform the show yourself You and I will only screw up the show Monitor, please, let me go. "


    Qin Lu looked at me and laughed: "well, since you really can''t do it, I''ll let you go."


    I feel relieved: "thank you, monitor, thank you!"


    Qin Lu said: "the party will be held in the multi-function meeting room of our school. In addition to entertaining and singing, there will also be dances Do you always do ballroom dancing? "


    I said, "this will be a little bit!"


    Qin Lu laughed: "that''s good Let''s dance then... "


    I looked at Qin Lu and didn''t speak. I was thinking about the Voyer who had just left


    Leaving the classroom, I went straight out of the school gate, walking along the road, ready to take a taxi.


    At this time, a white BMW came forward and stopped in front of me.


    A look, driving winter.


    Dong Er bought a car, or a BMW.


    I stand there looking at Dong''Er.


    Donger rolled down the window: "get on the bus!"


    I stood still.


    "Get in the car!" Donger said simply again.


    I still stood there and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you say?" Donger said, and then looked at the mirror.


    I looked around and there didn''t seem to be anyone suspicious.


    I think about it, Qin Lu may soon be out of the campus, here and Donger stalemate let her see bad.


    At the same time, I want to know what Dong''Er wants from me.


    So, I got on Dong''Er''s car, and Dong''Er started the car.


    Donger is going to the suburbs.


    "Just bought it?" I said.


    "Yes Dong er said while driving, looking ahead.


    "You''re willing to spend money!" I said.


    "What''s making money for? Is it just for enjoyment? " Dong''Er said faintly.


    "What can I do for you?" I said.


    Dong Er stopped talking and continued to drive.


    So I said, "did you go to Japan with wood on May Day?"


    "Yes Donger began to answer again.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Travel!" Donger said simply.


    "Just tourism?" I said.


    "Anyway, what I see is tourism!" Donger said.


    "What else did you not notice wood do?" I said.


    "What do you want me to see him do?" Donger said.


    I''m speechless. Dong Er doesn''t speak and drives by himself.


    Drive all the way to the Shangdao cafe on Lushun middle road in the suburb. It''s close to mountains and rivers. The location is very remote and the environment is very elegant. At this time, there are few vehicles and guests in front of the door.


    Dong''Er stops the car, gets off and goes inside.


    Donger asked for a single room. Looking out, it''s a reservoir.


    I ordered two cups of coffee.


    After sitting in silence for a while, Dong''Er said, "is the engagement over?"


    "Well..."


    "Happy or not?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "I went to Japan. Are you relaxed?"


    I still didn''t speak.


    "When you were engaged, were you all very happy?" Dong''Er asked again


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "is that why you asked me to come here?"Dong Er smiles, looks out of the window and says, "you''ve taken over a hotel, haven''t you?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Do you know the secret behind the transfer of the hotel by the owner of this hotel?" Dong Er looks at me.


    "I know!" I said.


    "Why do you want to take over?" Donger said.


    I said, "why can''t I take over?"


    "Do you have to fight wood? Do you have to provoke him? " Donger said.


    "I don''t want to provoke him. I take over my hotel and the owner pays him back. What does it have to do with me?" I said: "he insisted that I was deliberately against him. It was his business I can''t stop working in Xinghai because I''m afraid of wolves before and tigers after, can I? "


    "You are sophistry!" You are playing with winter fire


    I said, "I have no sophistry, and I don''t want to play with fire Wood''s influence is all over the world. Even if I don''t take over this hotel and start other projects, if he just wants to find something, he can find an excuse. "


    Dong''Er said, "you can not do it in Xinghai Can''t you go to ningzhou? Do you have to be in the sea of stars


    I said: "I am in Xinghai, why do I have to go to ningzhou to do it?"


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment and said, "you have to fight wood in Xinghai, don''t you?"


    I said, "I don''t want to fight him! But if he has to fight me, I can''t help it! "


    Dong''Er said: "you''d better have a clear mind. You can''t fight him. You don''t even know how deep his water is. I can''t see through it If you fight with him, it''s like hitting a stone with an egg I don''t want to see you end up fighting him. "


    I said: "I know I can''t compete with him at present, but I also want to develop and survive!"


    Dong''Er sighed: "you stubborn donkey can''t change your temper How can I not worry about you? "


    I said: "I don''t need you to worry, I''m fine, nothing!"


    winter son said, "do you worry? Has the final say? I said, "I''m worried that you''re just expressing my true thoughts. Don''t think I''m selling favor to you. I don''t want you to lead me."


    I gave a wry smile.


    Dong''Er continued: "is Zhang Xiaotian alive?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "Everyone knows he''s dead!" Donger said.


    "But the truth is he''s still alive." I said.


    "Do you think wood would suspect that Alai secretly released Zhang Xiaotian without telling Bai Laosan at that time?" Donger said.


    "I don''t think so!" I said.


    "I also think it''s impossible for Alai to let Zhang Xiaotian go, so how did Zhang Xiaotian survive?" Dong Er looks at me.


    I said: "Zhang Xiaotian made it very clear when he met with wood Alai that day that the Marines who were training at night saved him. He made it very clear."


    Dong''Er snorted and laughed: "do you think this explanation is credible? Even though Alai would believe it, do you think wood would? Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    I said, "believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    Dong''Er said: "although no one has any evidence to prove it, I believe what Zhang Xiaotian said is a lie. He was not saved by the Marines. He was saved by you."


    I laughed: "you''re very associative."


    Dong''Er said, "I''m afraid I''m not the one who can associate with you Bai Laosan is dead, Zhang Xiaotian is alive, and he has gone to you. What does that mean? It shows that you are the one who keeps him alive. He follows you to repay his kindness. "


    Donger decides that I saved Zhang Xiaotian. I don''t know why she is so sure.


    I kept wry smile: "you think I''m too capable, I''m not omnipotent Zhang Xiaotian came to me because he wanted to return to Xinghai and be filial to his parents. I wanted to fulfill his filial piety. "


    Dong''Er said sternly, "what kind of person is Zhang Xiaotian? You don''t know Why did you take him in? Is it just to fulfill his so-called filial piety? Don''t you know the story of the farmer and the snake? "


    I said: "always give people a chance to reform, always give people a way to live?"


    Dong''Er said: "dogs can''t change eating excrement. I know Zhang Xiaotian''s virtue very well. I will never believe that he can get better You are too naive, not only you, Haizhu this fool is also very naive You are kind enough to take him in, but he won''t change his ways. Sooner or later, you will be harmed by him At that time, it''s too late for you to regret I tell you, good people are not so easy to do, good people may not be rewarded There is a price to pay for innocence. "


    I said, "it seems that you are too pessimistic about the world."


    Dong''Er said: "this is my understanding brought by reality and my premonition told by facts. I am not pessimistic but objective On the contrary, you are too subjective In addition, Zhang Xiaotian offended Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan ordered people to kill him. Although Bai Laosan is dead now, his subordinates are all there. Moreover, you are not unclear about the relationship between Bai Laosan and wood. If you accept Zhang Xiaotian openly now, you are against wood and his subordinates. In other words, if you take over the hotel and accept Zhang Xiaotian, you are asking for help Wood challenges, challenges his authority, challenges his interests You should understand the consequences of doing so! "I said, "is that what you''re talking to me about today?"


    "Yes


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Turn the hotel out immediately. Whoever wants it, you don''t want it anyway. At the same time, cut off all contact with Zhang Xiaotian immediately. You don''t care where he goes and what he does." Donger said.


    "It''s impossible! No way I said, "I will only go forward, never backward!"


    "You -" Dong''Er choked and stared at me.


    I relaxed: "Dong''Er, I thank you very much for your concern for me. I don''t mean to show your kindness when I say this. I know what you said to me today is for my good. However, I think you should also know my character and style of doing things. Since I have decided to do things, I will never look back. No matter how difficult it is, I will never look back


    "Of course, I will never take the initiative to cause trouble. I just want to do my business well As for someone who has to provoke me, I can''t help it At the same time, I would like to advise you once again not to work at wood''s and to find an excuse to leave wood''s


    "Get out of wood OK, can I go to your place to work? Can I go to the travel company and hotel to work? Can you let Haizhu employ me as deputy head office? Will you pay me as much as wood does here? " Donger said with a sneer.


    "This -" I choked for a moment.

 Chapter 1218

    "Hum, I can''t do it. Are you afraid?" Dong''Er continued to sneer, and then stood up: "that''s what I want to tell you today. I''ve said all that I should say. Don''t turn a deaf ear to my words! Let''s go


    With that, Dong''Er stood up to settle the bill and drove away, leaving me here.


    No way, I stood on the side of the road waiting for a long time before I stopped a taxi to go to the city, when it was getting dark.


    The driver is a female master. The taxi doesn''t drive fast. I''m worried in the front row.


    Occasionally, I looked in the rearview mirror and found a taxi following me.


    I didn''t care. I continued to think about my mind.


    When I was about to get to the city, I looked in my rearview mirror again. The taxi was still behind me, less than 100 meters away.


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking and said to the driver, "elder sister, turn right ahead and take Binhai Road."


    The taxi turned right on Binhai Road. Looking back, the taxi also followed.


    I directed the taxi to go down Binhai Road and onto Renmin East Road. The taxi still followed, keeping a distance of about 100 meters.


    In front of a small shop, I said to the driver: "sister, stop, I buy a pack of cigarettes."


    The taxi stopped by the side of the road. I got out of the taxi, pretending to buy cigarettes and looking at the car behind me.


    The taxi in the back didn''t stop and drove straight ahead. As I passed by, I saw a man wearing sunglasses sitting in the co driver''s seat. He seemed to be holding some equipment and a camera.


    I immediately returned to the car and said to the driver, "elder sister, do you see the taxi in front of me? Follow up! Follow closely, don''t lose it


    The woman driver looked at me, didn''t speak, and then started the accelerator to follow.


    The car in front seems to be following and speeding up.


    My car followed closely.


    I looked at the taxi number and said to the elder sister, "do you know the license plate number?"


    The elder sister looked at it and said, "this taxi license plate is fake, and this taxi is also fake."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Look at the color of the taxi. It should belong to our company. However, the license plate of our company is not this segment at all. This segment belongs to another taxi company But the car color of that taxi company is not like this. Moreover, all the taxis of that taxi company are Santana 2000 models. The one in front is Beijing Hyundai. Our Xinghai taxis don''t have Hyundai models. "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    The woman driver looked at me again, as if her eyes were alert and uneasy.


    At this time, the car in front is running faster, shuttling between the traffic. The female driver of this car seems to be not very skilled, and gradually can''t keep up, and the distance is gradually widening.


    "Elder sister, step on the gas, keep up, don''t lose it!" I said.


    "It''s the rush hour now. If I run fast, something will happen. I''m a novice. I can''t run so fast!" Said the woman driver.


    I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    Just then, a red light came on ahead.


    I was a little relieved. I didn''t expect that the car in front of me ran the red light and left, but my elder sister stopped.


    "Ah, elder sister, don''t stop and rush through!" I cried.


    The woman driver sat there indifferently.


    I was in a hurry, so I reached for the steering wheel.


    "What do you want to do? Who are you? " The elder sister suddenly cried out and looked at me anxiously: "don''t move. If you move any more, I''ll call the police!"


    I was scared to hear.


    The red light is on, but the car in front has long disappeared.


    I want my elder sister to continue to chase me. Maybe she can catch up with me, but she pulled the car to the side of the road and stopped and looked at me: "sorry, master, I have something else to do. I can''t pull you I don''t want any money. Get out of the car and go


    "This - you - elder sister!" I said.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I really have something I don''t want your money, can''t I? Please, please go. There are old people and children waiting for me to go home and cook. " There was a look of fear in the eyes of the woman driver.


    I knew what kind of person she regarded me as. I had no choice but to look ahead. Obviously, I couldn''t catch up with her. The car had already gone far away.


    I shook my head, wry smile, took out 200 yuan on the bridge, opened the door and got off the car.


    The elder sister drove away immediately.


    I was a little frustrated. I was chased for so long, but I lost it.


    Bad luck! You''re a loser!


    I wandered aimlessly in the street at night, wondering who would be the person following me? Is it the same person who peeped at the Party School in the afternoon?


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Brother, I''m ready to eat. Come back to eat!" Haizhu said."Oh, well, I''ll go back now!" I promised to hang up my cell phone and take a taxi back.


    Haizhu had a good time calling today. She told me to go back to dinner without asking where I was or who I was with.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu has cooked a meal.


    We eat.


    I''m eating with my head down.


    "Brother, where did you go after school in the afternoon?" Haizhu asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Oh I''m going to have a party. I rehearsed in the classroom for a while I said.


    "Oh Who did you rehearse with? " Haizhu said.


    "Well Qin Lu She wants to do northeast Yangko with me. I won''t do it. She wants to sing with me, and I won''t either. It''s hard to get away. " I said.


    "Oh, why does she have to perform with you?" Haizhu said.


    "She said I was a member of the entertainment committee and wanted to take the lead in a program. When I said I would not, she said she would co star with me." I said.


    "Well Is she good at singing and dancing Said Haizhu.


    "Yes, I graduated from the literature and Art Department of the University and worked in a song and dance troupe." I said it over dinner.


    "I see Then you, where did you go? " Haizhu said sweetly.


    "Then." I looked up at Haizhu: "and then


    "Yes And then what? " Haizhu said.


    "And then When I came out, I met Dong''Er. She said she had something to talk to me about. She drove a BMW she just bought and took me to the island in the suburbs. " I said.


    Haizhu''s face pulled: "well And then what? "


    "Then she talked back to me, and then she drove away, left me there, and I took a taxi back." I said.


    "What did she talk to you about?" Haizhu said.


    "She advised me not to take over the hotel or employ Zhang Xiaotian." I said.


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know!" I lowered my head to eat again.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment and said, "hum, I know!"


    "What do you know?" I look at Haizhu.


    "I know she''s jealous. She''s jealous of the development of our business and the expansion of our business. She wants our business to collapse!" Haizhu said.


    I was speechless for a moment, and then I lowered my head to eat.


    "How do you answer her?" Said Haizhu.


    "I didn''t answer much. I said I would only go forward, not backward!" I said.


    "Well, that''s right!" Haizhu said with a smile: "this Dong''Er, it must be very hard to see our business growing Oh, why? Why do you have to? Is it necessary? Is it worth it? Is it interesting to work all day long? "


    I went on eating with a sigh.


    After a while, Haizhu asked me, "brother, I''m going to ask you, are you bored?"


    I quickly looked up at Haizhu: "don''t bother, don''t bother!"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "I''m not bothered?"


    "What a nuisance! Not at all! " I said hastily.


    I know that I can''t hesitate to answer Haizhu''s question. I have to answer it very happily.


    "That''s good." Haizhu smiles again.


    "Do you believe me when I answer your question?" I watched Haizhu carefully.


    "Yes, of course. You are my man and my future husband. I don''t believe what you say. Who do you believe?" Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "that''s good, in fact, I am realistic to answer you, I did not lie!"


    "I know!" Haizhu said.


    "Why do you know?" I said.


    "Because..." Haizhu looked at me: "because I see your eyes full of honesty, ha ha..."


    Haizhu seems to laugh a little dry.


    I laughed: "my eyes have always been full of honesty!"


    "Yes." Haizhu pause, and then suddenly said: "by the way, brother, in the afternoon, a woman called to the company and said she was looking for you. No one in your office answered, so she called my company."


    "Oh Is that right? " I said, "didn''t she say her name? Didn''t say what you wanted me for? "


    Haizhu looked at me closely and said, "I asked. She said that if she had a dream, she would do it."


    If dream? My heart suddenly jumped, Haizhu suddenly mentioned this, what is the meaning?


    I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu continued: "the voice of this Rumeng phone is very nice. She said it''s urgent to find you, but she lost your mobile phone number, so let me tell you and ask you to call her back You can call her now Don''t let it go


    I looked at Haizhu with a daze in my eyes.


    "Brother, don''t be in a daze, fight!" Haizhu urged me.Haizhu is deceiving me!


    Haizhu learned to cheat me!


    My heart a burst of contraction, uneasy up, and suddenly feel a burst of sadness.


    I quickly calmed down, frowned and said with a puzzled look: "faint I never remember meeting a man named "Ruo Meng" in real life. I never remember how to call back and where to find my mobile phone number? "


    Haizhu said: "not necessarily. Maybe you forgot? Maybe you do have his cell phone number in your phone directory? Here, give me your cell phone and I''ll help you find it. "


    I handed Haizhu my mobile phone and Haizhu looked it up carefully.


    Half a day later, Haizhu was disappointed to return my mobile phone to me: "if there is really no one named Rumeng!"


    I said, "this man must have found the wrong person Or you heard it wrong


    I''m looking for steps for Haizhu.


    Haizhu forced a smile: "ha ha Maybe. "


    I put away my mobile phone, and I have an indescribable taste in my heart, both sweet and bitter.


    I went on eating, but I didn''t taste the food.


    "Isn''t she on earth, in heaven?" Haizhu said to himself.


    My heart trembled, looking at Haizhu: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1219

    Haizhu busy back to God, smile: "nothing, I casually said to play."


    I know that Haizhu has never given up her efforts to find ruomeng. She has never given up her doubts about ruomeng. She is sure that the ruomeng I said in my dream must exist.


    I don''t know when Haizhu will find it, how long it will take for her to dispel her doubts about the dream in the air, and what ways she will take to find it.


    What Haizhu said just now made me uneasy again


    At night, the rabbit lay on the sea bed quietly, caressing my mind.


    "Brother, let me ask you a question!" Haizhu said suddenly.


    "Well..." You say?


    "How much do you think I''ve changed since we''ve known each other so long?" Haizhu said.


    "Well Big change I said.


    "Where are the changes?" Haizhu said.


    "Well Like here. " I pinched the little rabbit pinching Haizhu: "it''s plump here!"


    "Hee hee Screw you. Anything else? " Haizhu said.


    "And here." I reached between Haizhu''s legs and stroked her lower part: "there was a membrane here, but it was pierced later."


    "Ha, you villain That''s not what they''re asking. " Haizhu is smiling.


    "What are you asking?" I said.


    "I''m asking about changes other than the body!" Haizhu said.


    "Outside the body, it has changed a lot too!" I said.


    "Oh Tell me about it Haizhu said.


    "Before you were a stewardess, now you are the boss of the sea, before you were poor, now you are a rich woman, before you work for others, now others work for you." I said.


    "Oh Actually, this is not what I want to ask. I want to ask you, do you think my personality has changed a lot? " Haizhu said.


    "Oh Character, too I said.


    "Well Do you think it''s better or worse? " Haizhu said.


    I know there can only be one answer to this question, saying, "of course it''s better!"


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Do you like me and love me?" Haizhu said.


    "Well I like Love. " I said numbly.


    "Well Will you love me forever? " Haizhu is holding my body.


    "Well Yes I said.


    "What will it be? Tell me all about it... " Haizhu said.


    "I will love you all my life, and I will be responsible for you all my life!" I finished in one breath.


    "Well, I love to hear that. I love I will love you all my life, and I will be your woman and serve you all my life... " Haizhu gently stroked under me, kissing my little rabbit head


    With a sigh in my heart, I turn off the lamp, close my bitter eyes and touch Haizhu''s smooth and tender body


    Lying powerlessly on Haizhu, I felt a huge void. My body seemed to fall from the top of the mountain to the bottomless abyss


    This fall makes me feel particularly helpless and powerless.


    They were all silent.


    All silent in the silent night.


    It seems that the silence will last forever.


    Late at night, Haizhu entered a sweet dream.


    I can''t sleep, thinking about Haizhu tonight


    "Isn''t she on earth, in heaven?" Haizhu''s soliloquy made my heart jump again.


    I don''t know what Haizhu is aware of at the moment. I''m not sure what she means.


    But being guilty makes me think a lot more. I can''t help thinking about the floating life in the air and the buttons in my notebook


    At this time, I have a firm idea, that is, no matter what, Haizhu should not know who Ruo Meng is, and no matter what, Haizhu should not go to Qiutong for this.


    This matter must not disturb Qiu Tong.


    This matter can not leave any future trouble because of any negligence.


    Future trouble


    Where is the future trouble?


    Future trouble in the computer, in the buckle!


    Thinking of this, I got up quietly, put on my pajamas and went to the study. I opened my laptop, logged in and opened my chatting record


    I watched the chatting content from the beginning to the end, and let myself thoroughly review the palpitations and feelings in those silent days, those joys and joys, those tangles and sorrows


    Then, I calm down, go to the control panel and uninstall the button software directly


    I know that after the deduction and unloading, all the chat records between me and floating life will disappear, forever.


    However, those contents, those words, but deeply imprinted in my mind, will never be forgottenAfter unloading the button, I was staring at the computer screen, and suddenly I felt a huge sadness


    After staying for a long time, I still feel a little uneasy.


    Simply, do not do two endlessly.


    I found an installation disk and completely re installed the laptop.


    After half a day''s hard work, the installation was finally completed, and the buckle software was also installed.


    Of course, there is no previous chat trace in the button at this time.


    After all this, I feel relieved.


    Shut down, quietly go back to the bedroom, lie down and fall asleep.


    When I got up the next day, I went to the bathroom to wash. I vaguely heard Haizhu''s mobile phone ring, Haizhu answering the phone, Haizhu talking about the laptop. I didn''t hear the rest clearly.


    After coming out, Haizhu has already made a phone call and asked me to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, just about to go out, Haizhu said: "brother, there is something wrong with my notebook, sent to repair, today I want to go out to work, need to use the computer, borrow your line?"


    I said, "of course, I don''t charge rent!"


    Haizhu smiles, picks up my notebook and goes away.


    I can''t help but feel some fear and some happiness. Fortunately, I installed the computer again in the middle of last night.


    Then, I feel a little ridiculous for my own idea, and I feel a little suspicious. Of course, Haizhu won''t take my notebook to find a computer expert to decipher the password, query and button the chat record. Her thought is very simple. How can she think of that?


    Of course, once the computer is reloaded, ordinary computer experts can''t find those chat records.


    But I still feel that my idea is a little superfluous. I feel that I should not trust Haizhu.


    What is the most important thing for two people to live together? Trust, of course!


    Haizhu is deeply attached to me. I have no reason not to trust Haizhu and have no reason to doubt her.


    Thinking of this, I even feel shame and shame for my action of reloading the computer last night.


    After arriving at school and before class, Qin Lu said to me, "Hi, Yike, the teacher in charge of the class has consulted some of our classmates and determined the route for our investigation tour."


    "Oh Where are you going? " I said.


    "Yunnan!" Qin Lu said.


    I laughed: "to Yunnan, must be Kunming Dali Lijiang this line."


    "Wrong!" Qin Lu said.


    "That''s the line of Shangri La in Xishuangbanna!" I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s still not right!" Qin Lu said: "these two lines are old lines. Many of the students in the class have gone to play, and they are not recommended to go."


    "Where is that going?" I said.


    "According to the itinerary provided by your girlfriend''s travel agency, according to our course schedule and the opinions of most students, the final itinerary is a 5-day tour of Ruili Shuangfei in Tengchong." Qin Lu said with a smile.


    "Ah - to Tengchong?" I was stunned.


    Not long after I came back from Tengchong, I''m going to Tengchong again!


    "Yes, to Ruili in Tengchong. The main tour is in Tengchong. Why don''t you like it?" Qin Lu said.


    I laughed: "I like it. I just went to Yunnan for a meeting before May Day. I just went there It''s a beautiful place. "


    "Oh It seems that you are familiar with it. " Qin Lu said.


    "It''s not only familiar, it''s very familiar I grew up there! " I said.


    "Ha I see That''s great. You might as well be a tour guide! " Qin Lu smiles.


    I said: "I can''t be a tour guide. The travel society specially sends full company tour guides, and the local local local community has special tour guides. However, after the day tour, if you want to go out to play and eat, I can tell you where you can have delicious food."


    "Well, good, good!" Qin Lu nodded.


    At this time, I couldn''t help thinking of the meeting place Li Shun told me - Yuelai Inn in Dongzhi lane.


    I had a sudden impulse to cross the border to see Li Shun''s Shan National Revolutionary Army.


    It seems that this impulse is more from a strong curiosity.


    But at the same time, I also know that once illegal border crossing is found and notified to the organization, it will be a big crime and even directly destroy my political life.


    But I was born to be adventurous and curious. Once I learned that I had another chance to go to Tengchong, this impulse accumulated in my heart.


    Of course, I actually know that my impulse may not all come from curiosity. It seems that there is another inexplicable feeling driving me.


    During the break, I called Qiutong on the roof of the building.


    "Recently, the class has to organize outbound tourism, choosing Tengchong Ruili tourism line." I said.


    "Oh, hehe, you''re going back to Tengchong and your second hometown." Qiu Tong said happily."Well..."


    "Happy?"


    "Happy


    "Why can''t I feel how happy you are?"


    "Wow, Kaka," I said with a dry smile.


    "Hehe, why are you so reluctant?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s not hard..." I said.


    Qiu Tong stopped: "this time to Tengchong I won''t meet them again, will I? "


    "What a coincidence." I said.


    "You are a group activity this time. Many students in the class are together, and the teacher is with you. In case If Li Shun meets you and finds you, you must pay attention to the influence and never make any mistakes. " Qiu Tong told me.


    "Well..." I promise.


    "If he doesn''t take the initiative to find you, don''t take the initiative to find him In particular, you should never cross the border. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..." I agreed absently.


    "It''s easy to cross the border there. It''s no small matter for the local people, but it''s a big thing for you. Once the border is found, it''s a big trouble." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know! Don''t be so fussy, will you? " I said impatiently.

 Chapter 1220

    "You -- you say I''m a woman? How dare you say I''m such a mother? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter? I said, what''s the matter with you? Are you unconvinced? " I said.


    "Of course not! You are more and more daring to talk to the leaders like this! " Qiu Tong said.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?" I said with a smile.


    "You - you have no leader!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I have no leader. What can you do to me?" I''m just going to laugh.


    "You - you bully the leader!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I bullied the leader. Come on, leader, punish me, punish me --" I said triumphantly.


    "I I''ll go to Secretary Ji to sue you. You''ve violated organizational discipline! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha Go ahead, go ahead. I''m waiting for you to complain. You can go now. Go ahead... " I said happily.


    "You - Yike - you are a -" Qiutong said.


    "What am I?" I said.


    "You''re a bad guy!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha -" I couldn''t help laughing. This was the only sentence Qiu Tong would curse. She really can''t match me when it comes to swearing.


    Hearing Qiutong also laughing on the phone, my heart suddenly very happy.


    "I''m a big bad guy. Then, you are a big bad guy, because you are the leader of the big bad guy, so the leader of the big bad guy must be a super big bad guy!" I said.


    "Well, you dare to scold me for lawlessness. I''ll beat you a bad guy Hit you, hit you... " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, I suddenly think of the unforgettable night when I teased with floating life like a dream. When she said with a small hammer, "hit you, hit you", she suddenly felt a little sad.


    I stopped laughing and kept silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Tong said on the phone.


    I took a breath and said softly: "last night, I deleted all our past chat records No more. "


    "Well Maybe you should have deleted it long ago. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Although deleted, but those contents are deeply engraved in my mind." I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment and said, "you should delete those contents from your memory as well."


    I said, "but I can''t do it myself, I can''t do it, I can''t control my brain I can''t do it, and neither can you


    Qiu Tong fell into a long silence on the other side of the phone. After a while, he hung up.


    Putting down the phone, I looked up at the sky and sighed wistfully.


    Suddenly I heard a slight movement behind me. Looking back, Qin Lu was standing behind me.


    I don''t know when she came behind me.


    Qin Lu is looking at me with gentle eyes.


    "What are you doing, Mr. cultural and entertainment committee member? Are you playing deep and melancholy here?" Qin Lu said.


    Instead of answering her, I said, "when did you come here?"


    "Guess!" Qin Lu said with a smile.


    "I can''t guess!" I said, "tell me..."


    "I can''t guess why I told you?" Qin Lu still said with a smile: "what? Interrogate me? "


    "I dare not!" I said.


    "I''ve been here for a while..." Qin Lu said.


    My heart a tight, just now and autumn Tong tease, how did not hear her over the movement, she heard me and autumn Tong conversation content?


    "Why are you nervous?" Qin Lu said: "is it that you just called to say something shameful?"


    I laughed: "of course not!"


    "Don''t worry whether it''s you or not. I didn''t come near you just now. I didn''t hear what you were saying!" Qin Lu said.


    Listening to Qin Lu''s words, I comforted myself a little. Maybe she was telling the truth.


    "In fact, it''s nothing you hear. I''m just chatting with a friend!" I said.


    "Then why do you have to ask me?" Qin Lu looked at me cunningly.


    "I - I''m surprised that I didn''t notice you walking behind me!" I said.


    "It''s no surprise that women always walk quietly Where are you men Qin Lu said, "what''s more, you just focused on your speech and didn''t care if there were people around you."


    I listen to Qin Lu said is reasonable, laughed: "you are very good at analyzing problems."


    "It''s an old step for us to find, analyze and solve problems, isn''t it?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes


    "Well, it''s almost time for class. Let''s go." Qin Lu said, first turned and left.


    I looked at Qin Lu''s back, pondered for a while, and then went to the classroom.At night back to the dormitory, Haizhu brought my notebook back: "brother, used up, give it back to you!"


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "Your computer has been re installed?" Haizhu said suddenly.


    "Yes, I was poisoned a few days ago. I can''t turn it on. I''ve installed it again myself!" I pretended to calm, looking at Haizhu: "how do you know?"


    "I..." Haizhu laughed in disguise: "I guess Seeing that your desktop is so clean, I''ll guess if you installed it again. "


    After listening to Haizhu''s words, my heart jumped and didn''t speak.


    I didn''t want to let myself think more, so I began to eat.


    "The decoration of the front room of the hotel is progressing very fast I just came back from there Haizhu said.


    "Well, well, move in after the decoration, and now the travel agency shop will be a store!" I said.


    "Good The procedures for changing the name of the hotel are almost completed Do you want to hold a ceremony when it''s officially renamed Haizhu said.


    I thought about it and said, "no more It''s not a big hotel at all. It didn''t have much reputation before. There''s no need to toss Direct listing with a new name is At the same time, we should send a notice to our regular customers and put a few days of small advertisements on newspapers and TV. "


    Haizhu nodded: "well Zhang Xiaotian also means that. "


    I said: "when everything is done, our Spring Industrial Company will be subordinate to spring hotel and spring travel agency. You need to straighten out all kinds of management recently."


    "No problem!" Haizhu said.


    I said, "in a few days, our study class will travel."


    Haizhu said: "I know. Kong Kun told me today that your class chose Tengchong Ruili tourist route To be honest, you are really good at choosing. This line is new. Kundali line and Shangri La Banna line used to be old lines. Many people have been there, but they are not popular. This line is a new product provided by local service. Xinghai side, you are the first wave of customers There are only 50 people in your group. It''s not a big group, but we must do our best to make this line famous in Xinghai. "


    I said: "our class only 30 people, how to become 50?"


    Haizhu said: "Kong Kun said that all the teachers in your class, some leaders of the school, and even their families, ha ha..."


    "Damn, they all travel by car!" I said.


    Haizhu said: "you have quite a lot of demands on food and accommodation. It''s a VIP quality group. You live in four stars or more. The standard of eating is 50 yuan per person per meal, which is more than twice as high as other normal groups What is public tourism, is willing to spend money. "


    I laughed: "this is not a good thing, high grade, we earn more ah!"


    Haizhu said: "I didn''t dare to raise the price. In fact, the profit is not high. The first time I launched this line, it was mainly to make a reputation, and the profit was second Everyone earns more than 200 yuan, which is similar to the profits of the economic group. "


    I laughed: "well, it''s good, I can do business!"


    Haizhu also laughed, and said: "by the way, they also asked us to provide a professional photographer, responsible for the whole process of photography."


    "Oh What a troublemaker I said.


    "I think, since I don''t want to rely on this group to make money, I just want to do a good job in the end. I want to find a professional photographer from a photography agency to accompany me all the way. After the tour, everyone will give me a CD of tourism photography and a beautiful photo album taken during the tour, which will make them all happy." Haizhu said.


    I said, "then the cost will be higher and the profit will be lower."


    Haizhu said, "I can''t help it. Look at your face Who told you to be a student in the class? Even if you don''t make money, I have to take the job Besides, I think the students in this class are all from different units. In fact, it''s equivalent to making an advertisement for us In the future, these students may be the big and small leaders of a certain unit. In the long run, they will be very cost-effective. "


    I laughed: "you are still very strong in development and political consciousness."


    Haizhu laughs.


    I then said, "have you found the camera man?"


    Haizhu''s eyes moved and then said, "well Ok I found it myself. "


    I said, "where did you find it?"


    Haizhu lowered her head to eat. She seemed to say casually: "anyway, you don''t know You can rest assured to ensure the level and quality of photography. "


    I then said, "is the tour guide arranged?"


    Haizhu said, "well A young man is arranged, and the photographer is also a young man. It''s convenient for them to stay together! "


    I said, "that''s good!"


    Haizhu said: "generally, I should go with the first route group, but I don''t need to go if I want you to join the group tour I told the tour guide that if you have any problems, I will report them to you in time. If you have any problems, I will find you to solve them directly! "I laughed: "you are very good at taking advantage of the situation!"


    Haizhu said: "our own business, do not look for you to look for who? Isn''t it a waste of manpower that I went? Besides, the hotel has just taken over these days, and the front room is being renovated. I''m really worried about going away. I''m going to take advantage of these days to complete all these things. "


    I nodded: "well What''s the matter at home? Keep in touch with me in time! "


    Haizhu said: "these are trivial matters, are procedural, what else can be done?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Haizhu said, "are you worried about the coordination partner between Zhang Xiaotian and me?"


    I smile and look at Haizhu.


    At this time, I suddenly had an indescribable feeling in my heart, but it seemed very ethereal.

 Chapter 1221

    Haizhu said: "don''t worry, I will delegate power to him. As long as he doesn''t come to me, I won''t intervene. I will respect him as the general manager of the hotel I don''t need to be suspicious of people. I understand this. I only focus on finance and don''t care about anything else when it comes to hotels. "


    I thought about it and said, "don''t worry about the small amount of money, just pay attention to the large amount of money. Let Zhang Xiaotian have the right to sign the general affairs expenditure, and you can make the final decision on the large project expenditure."


    Haizhu said: "how much is the standard of big money and small money?"


    I thought about it and said, "5000!"


    ¡°5000£¿¡±


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "A little more? I think 1000 is a lot! " Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "inflation, soaring prices, what can 1000 yuan do now? If there is no problem, it is better. If there is a problem, you can take it back. You are the boss. Do you still has the final say? My intuition is that Zhang Xiaotian will not abuse his signature right. "


    "Your intuition? Your instinct is to gamble, right Haizhu said.


    "You can think so, too!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you as a wife!" Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu and murmured, "ah Zhu, soon you will be my wife."


    Haizhu smile: "yes, how? Not adapted? "


    I said: "it''s not that I don''t adapt. I think it''s strange Wife, wife. "


    Haizhu said: "you will be my husband in the future. You can also be called Xianggong in ancient times


    I said, "you can still be called a master like in ancient times."


    Haizhu chuckled: "you can dream of being a master."


    I said: "you call me master!"


    Haizhu said, "you are so beautiful! No


    "Why don''t you listen, yell!" I said.


    "Hee hee He who calls you in charge of the family calls you Xianggong, not master! " Haizhu smiles.


    I reached out and pinched Haizhu''s little nose: "call master!"


    "Ah - ah - Master, master -" Haizhu cried.


    I laughed and released my hand. Haizhu rubbed his nose and hit me intimately. He said angrily, "you villain If you are the master, then I am the wife. "


    I said: "you should be modest and call yourself a slave Or a concubine. "


    Haizhu trembled with a smile: "you can have sex I''m not. I want you to call me Aifei later. "


    I said: "ah - it''s called Aifei. I''m the emperor, but you''re not the queen. You''re a Pianfang."


    Haizhu was stunned, and then said: "yes, no, you can''t call me Aifei. I''m the principal. How can I be a concubine? I want to be a queen..."


    I said: "in fact, it''s not bad to love concubines. Don''t you know that the emperors in ancient times doted on concubines, and the Queens made decorations?"


    Haizhu zhengse said: "first, I am not a decoration, I am your only wife; second, I will never allow any woman to share you with me So, you have only one wife, the queen, and I will never have a concubine. You should have less dreams. As long as you have me, you will never realize this idea. "


    I looked at Haizhu, dry smile a few times, busy and bow to eat.


    While eating, I can''t help thinking of Xia Yu, who is willing to be a mistress without complaint or regret


    After dinner, I sat on the sofa watching TV, Haizhu came to sit down, body tilt, half lying in my arms.


    There is a Korean drama on TV. Haizhu is very involved in watching it. After a while, she was moved by the love between the man and the woman in the drama and kept wiping her tears.


    I was angry and funny, and said: "stories are made up, plays are performed, and you are serious Don''t look at this bullshit. Wash your face and go to sleep. "


    After washing and going to bed, leaning on the head of the bed, Haizhu''s expression is still a little gloomy, and it seems that she hasn''t come out of the plot yet.


    After a while, Haizhu looked at me and said, "brother, do you believe that there is love that will last forever in this world?"


    Looking at Haizhu, she asked, "do you know how to answer this question?"


    "Subjectively, I would like to believe But objectively, in real life, I can''t see it. " Haizhu said.


    "There is always a gap between reality and dream." I said.


    Haizhu looked at the ceiling in a daze and said, "brother, have you heard the story of fish and water?"


    "What story? Never heard of it I said.


    "This is a story I heard when I was a stewardess. For so many years, this story has always been in my heart. It always touches me when I think of it. I like this story very much. In fact, I know that some people have never understood this story in their whole life. Before, I may not have understood it, but now, I am gradually going to understand it." Haizhu said softly, "brother, do you want to hear it?""Well You said I look at Haizhu''s gloomy expression.


    Haizhu told me the story of fish and water. The story is like this:


    the fish said: you are so beautiful. I think I like you.


    Water said: fool, it''s just a favor.


    Fish said: really, I don''t cheat you.


    Water said: I don''t believe in love at first sight.


    As the days go by, fish''s feelings for water become more and more sincere.


    Fish said: I like being with you.


    Water said: that''s because you have already adapted to me.


    Fish said: I like your taste.


    Water said: that''s because you are used to my existence.


    After a few days, the water will continue its long journey.


    Fish said: I can''t leave you.


    Water said: in a few days you will forget me.


    Fish said: No, I will not fall in love with anyone but you.


    Water said: that''s because you haven''t met anyone but me.


    Fish said: you are all I have.


    Water said: you are not the only one for me.


    Fish said: what are you looking for?


    Water said: only the warm heart of the sea is my only.


    Fish said: can''t you stay for me?


    Water said: No, once I stop, I will be dead water, and I will never be able to see the sea.


    And can we say: can we drive fish together?


    Water said: you can never catch up with me.


    Fish said: can you wait for me?


    Water said: I just like to gallop.


    Fish said: in any case, I will accompany you to swim to the sea.


    Water said: don''t be silly, you are just a freshwater fish.


    Fish said: I don''t want you to face the storm alone.


    Water said: I won''t thank you for that.


    Fish said: I don''t want to win your gratitude, I just want to be with you.


    Water said: you know I can''t fall in love with you.


    Fish said: but you can''t deprive me of the right to love you.


    Water said: you will only hurt yourself.


    The water and the fish passed through a big river, and the fish had only half life left.


    Fish said: I don''t know how far I can stay with you.


    Water said: go back, such a day is not suitable for you.


    Fish said: No, even to the last second, I will not give up.


    Water said: you are so stupid that you lose yourself.


    Fish said: can you try to accept a fool''s love?


    Water said: you know my heart has been occupied by the sea.


    Fish said: why? You can''t try to fall in love with me?


    Water said: I only believe that the sea is my only.


    Fish and water through a big river, fish life is only a quarter.


    Fish said: if one day I am not, what will you do?


    Water said: I will be sad, will also regret.


    Fish said: what if the sea is not there?


    Water said: I will be heartbroken and die with him.


    Fish said: is our day and night together than a phantom?


    Water said: no feelings to get along with just redundant memory.


    Fish said: what about the sea? Are you sure he will fall in love with you?


    Water said: he is my lifelong dream, I will not give up.


    Fish speechless, silently accompany the water to walk the rest of the distance.


    Finally, they got to the seaside. Water saw her sea, but she was not the only one.


    Yes, the sea has a broad mind, broad enough to accommodate Baichuan to play in his arms, but has no time to consider the existence of water.


    Water does not want to be one of the many beauties around the sea, she decided to leave.


    Then she thought of the fish, who was dying.


    Fish said: I see the sea, he is so handsome, only he is worthy of you.


    Water said: but I think he is complicated.


    Fish said: don''t worry, one day, the sea will find you and fall in love with you.


    Water said: maybe I''m really wrong.


    Fish said: No, you love the sea so much.


    Water said: once, there was a person who loved me so much, but I ignored it. You say, you say, you love me, you want to be with me forever.


    Fish said: I don''t want to give you a promise that can''t be fulfilled.


    Water said: why can''t you be selfish?


    Fish said: come on, it''s my right to love you, but it''s not your duty to love me.


    Water said: why am I always so selfish, so stubborn? Why didn''t I fall in love with you earlier?


    Fish said: don''t say that, I will go very uneasy.


    Water said: Why are you always so good, so good that I feel embarrassed.


    Fish said: forget me, and then find a person worthy of your love.


    Water said: are you not the most worthy of my love?Fish said: don''t be silly, in the future, I can''t accompany you.


    Water said: I have missed too many days, I can''t miss you any more.


    The fish said, come on.


    Water said: I really love you.


    Fish said: I have tears, you see my tears of happiness? Oh, I forgot, because I was in the water.


    Water said: no! I feel it, because now, you are in my heart.


    The fish happily closed his eyes and was in the water''s arms. I hear my heart breaking


    After listening to Haizhu tell this story, I was silent and moved, for the feelings of fish and water.


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, what do you want to say?"


    I said, "I think it''s very moving."


    "Anything else?" Haizhu''s bright eyes looked at me.


    I shook my head: "for the time being, I can''t think of more What do you understand from this story? "


    Haizhu said: "before I did not understand, but now, I am understanding, I seem to understand what is wandering, what is sadness, what is pain, what is happiness."


    I quietly looked at Haizhu: "how to say?"


    "The wandering that some people care about is not vagrancy, the weeping that some people accompany is not sadness, the sorrow that some people share is not pain, and the happiness that some people share is happiness." Haizhu said, looking at me deeply and pausing: "I also want to say, in love, why in reality, there are few people who will never change their love until death? It''s because you don''t know how to cherish the people who are often around you Because do not cherish, so will miss I always dream that if someone can love me like a fish and pay for me, I''m willing to be a dead water


    My body can''t help shaking slightly, looking at Haizhu, speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 1222

    "Brother, you are the man like a fish, aren''t you?" Haizhu looked at me with expectant eyes.


    In the face of Haizhu''s bright eyes, in the face of Haizhu''s clear eyes, I couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I am the fish."


    With that, my heart suddenly pricked.


    Haizhu laughed happily: "then I will be a pool of stagnant water, willing to be with you, not going anywhere! Right next to you. "


    Then Haizhu hugs me and kisses me


    I leaned on the head of the bed, still touching, kissing and hugging with sea beads, and my heart continued to be stung by an invisible steel needle


    After touching, Haizhu sleeps quietly.


    I lie on the bed, looking out of the window in the night, there are several lonely stars blinking in the night sky


    At this moment, I lie quietly in the dark, forgetting myself and the existence of all things in the world. My body and mind seem to melt in the air.


    That is the feeling of loneliness and loneliness. This feeling can make people crazy, and it can also make people sink. I used to be crazy for this feeling, and I constantly sink in this feeling.


    I know in my heart that it is more terrible to sink because of loneliness.


    Am I sinking


    I asked myself, but there was no answer.


    On the morning of the weekend, Lao Li and I sat by the sea and watched the sea quietly.


    The sun is shining, the sea breeze is blowing, and the air is filled with the smell of the sea.


    After sitting quietly for a while, I said to Lao Li, "listen to Xia Yu, you have many stories about little rabbits."


    Lao Li said, "it''s used to educate children Did Xia Yu tell you? "


    I said, "yes! Do you have another two to listen to? "


    Lao Li said, "yes, there are things that summer rain has never heard of, and you will not hear of them."


    I said, "are you original?"


    Lao Li said: "Rabbit series, are your father my original, copyright is protected by law!"


    I said, "let''s talk about it."


    Lao Li said, "yes, but I have a condition."


    I said: "let you tell a story, you should feel proud, how to put forward conditions, not to mention!"


    Lao Li said, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    "I said:" then you mention it


    Lao Li said, "call me dad!"


    I frowned. "I said," what''s the matter with you? Why do you always struggle with this matter? How do you always use this to coerce me into telling you a story with conditions attached? Do you think it''s interesting? "


    Lao Li said, "it''s boring!"


    I said, "it''s boring. What else do you offer?"


    Lao Li said, "because you are my son, because I want you to call me dad!"


    I said: "it''s better to be consensual in everything. Don''t ask for anything, OK? All right, Lao Li, listen and start telling stories! After the story, I''ll take you to eat crabs at noon! "


    Lao Li blinked: "I don''t want to eat crabs."


    I said, "what would you like to eat?"


    Lao Li said, "I want to eat prawns!"


    I laughed: "OK, no problem, prawns are prawns! Comrade Li, let''s talk about your rabbit series. "


    Lao Li sighed and began to tell the story of little rabbit.


    "On the first day, little white rabbit went fishing by the river. He caught nothing and went home. The next day, little white rabbit went fishing by the river again, but he didn''t catch anything and went home. On the third day, as soon as the little white rabbit arrived at the river, a big fish jumped out of the river and yelled at the little white rabbit, "if you dare to use hulaobu as bait again, I''ll beat you to death!" Lao Li said slowly.


    I laughed.


    "Son, what can you learn from this story?" Lao Li said with a smile.


    I think about it: "I want to explain a truth of life: life is like fishing, can''t give the right demand, even the fool is not happy."


    Lao Li nodded: "my son is clever and understands very well."


    Lao Li then said: "a rabbit insulted a wolf, and then ran away. The wolf chased him angrily. Seeing that the wolf was about to catch up, the rabbit sat down under a tree, put on his sunglasses, read a newspaper, and pretended that nothing had happened. Then the wolf came and saw the rabbit sitting under the tree. He asked: did you see a rabbit running past! The rabbit replied: is it a rabbit who has insulted the wolf? The wolf exclaimed: no! It''s in the paper so soon


    I laughed again. Lao Li asked me how I felt. I thought about it and said, "this story shows that the attention of stupid people is always not in the key place."


    Lao Li was very happy, so he said: "giraffe said to little white rabbit: little rabbit, I hope you can know how good it is to have a long neck. No matter what delicious food, when I eat it, it will slowly pass through my long neck. The delicious food can be enjoyed for a long time. Little white rabbit looked at him without expression. Giraffe continued to show off and said: and, in summer, little rabbit, the cold water slowly flows through my long neck, so delicious. It''s great to have a long neck! Little rabbit, can you imagine? The little white rabbit said slowly, "have you ever vomited?"I laughed: "the truth of this story is more simple. It shows that everything has its advantages and disadvantages. When you show off your advantages, pay more attention to the attitude of others."


    Lao Li was not convinced when he was happy: "boy, I can''t help you I''ll go on to the last one and see if you can make sense of it. "


    I said, "come on."


    "The little white rabbit is walking in the forest. When he meets the big gray wolf, he comes up and slaps two big ear stickers to the little white rabbit, saying: I want you not to wear a hat. Little white rabbit is very aggrieved to withdraw. The next day, she went out of the house with her hat on, and met the wolf again. He came up and gave the rabbit two big mouths and said, "I want you to wear a hat.". Rabbit is depressed. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally decided to go to the king of the forest tiger to complain.


    "After explaining the situation, the tiger said: OK, I see. I will deal with this matter. I have to trust the organization On that day, the tiger came to his brother, big gray wolf: it''s not right for you to do this. It''s hard for me to do it. After that, he wiped the ashes on the table: do you think this is OK? You can say, bunny, come here and find me a piece of meat! She asked for the fat one. You said you wanted the thin one. She asked for the thin one. You said you wanted the fat one. So you can beat her. Of course, you can also say, bunny, come here and find me a woman. She''s looking for plump ones. You say you like slim ones. She''s looking for a slim one. You say you like a plump one. You can beat her. It''s reasonable, powerful, and disciplined.


    "The wolf nodded and clapped his hands. His reverence for the tiger once again reached a new peak. Unexpectedly, the above guidance work was heard by the little white rabbit who was weeding the tiger''s house outside the window. He hated it in his heart. The next day, the little white rabbit went out again, so coincidentally, the big gray wolf came face to face. Big gray wolf said: rabbit, come here and find me a piece of meat. Rabbit said: Well, do you want to be fat or thin?


    "After listening to this, the wolf felt deeply and happy again. Fortunately, there is plan B. He said: rabbit, be quick and find me a woman. Rabbit: Well, do you like plump or slim? The wolf was silent for 2 seconds. He raised his hand and gave two big ear posts to rabbit, saying, "Damn, I''ll let you not wear a hat..."


    After listening to Lao Li''s story, I frowned and thought.


    Lao Li said, "no nonsense, only one sentence."


    Lao Li set me a dead frame. After a long time, I couldn''t find a suitable sentence to summarize it. So I looked at Lao Li and said, "please let me know --"


    Lao Li looked at the sea without expression and said, "you can never fight the people who make the rules!"


    Lao Li''s words are puns. I suddenly realized that I couldn''t help crying out.


    I said, "it''s rare for you to make up so many stories about little rabbits. These are actually summed up from your experience."


    Lao Li said, "well I used to tell it to summer rain, now to you, and later to my grandchildren. "


    I said: "Lao Li, every time I chat with you, I always learn a lot of new things. It''s a good feeling."


    Lao Li glared at me: "why don''t I feel as good as you? Not even Dad! Wood is interesting. It''s boring... "


    I said: "this preaching and teaching are two different things. Don''t be confused I still like to call you Lao Li. "


    "I like to call you son more and more!" Lao Li said.


    "It''s up to you." I said.


    "It''s just a hot shave." "Lao Li said, reaching for my head is all of a sudden:" I hit you a disobedient son


    I laughed and stood up to move my body. At the same time, I looked around at random.


    It doesn''t matter. I just saw a black car on the side of the road 200 meters away. There was a man standing by the car looking at it. He seemed to have something in his hand


    I turned around and said to Lao Li, "Lao Li, I haven''t practiced sprinting for a long time. I can exercise my muscles and bones..."


    Lao Li did not look back, still looking at the sea: "OK! Preparation - 1-2-3 - start - "


    as soon as Lao Li''s voice fell, I turned around suddenly, and immediately began to exert my strength under my feet and rushed to the car.


    I ran fast, straight for him.


    My purpose is to surprise him, to catch him and see who he is.


    So I sprinted to him, trying to get there before he could start the car.


    I didn''t expect that the tortoise son''s reaction was so fast. He saw me coming and got into the car. Then he started the car and drove away. By the time I got to the road, dog day had already run away.


    I didn''t remember the license plate number. I know it''s meaningless to do his job. It''s easier to make fake than anything these days. Fake brands are flying all over the world.


    I stayed a little in the same place, then ran back directly and quickly, standing behind Lao Li.


    "It''s not slow." Lao Li still didn''t look back.


    "Not bad I haven''t exercised for a long time I''m a little short of breath.


    "Life lies in sports!" Lao Li said.I sat down and said, "there''s another way to say that life is stillness."


    "The life of the body lies in movement, and the life of the spirit lies in stillness." Lao Li turned his head and looked at me.


    "It''s a little more profound." I said.


    "Ha ha Life is like running... " Lao Li said meaningfully.


    I ponder over Lao Li''s words and think it''s delicious. It''s good. Life is not like running. It''s a long marathon. People from birth to the starting line, has been running to the finish line, experienced the life of spring, summer, autumn and winter, youth for spring, summer of prime, middle age for autumn, old age for winter.


    On the way, there are flowers, applause, sweat and tears; there are smooth roads, rough mountain roads with thorns; there are storms and rainbows after rain. Some people rush to the finish line smoothly; some people run and stop, and finally they come to the same goal by different routes; some people bump and give up halfway.

 Chapter 1223

    I can''t help but feel some emotion and say: "yes, life is like running. There are thousands of roads in life. No one in the world runs the same road with others, just as there are no two same leaves in the world."


    "But there is a way to run in life." Lao Li said.


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    Lao Li said slowly, "when you start running, because you are not familiar with the road, you can run with others. Of course, it is very important to run with whom, otherwise you will go astray. When you can''t find the direction in running, you can ask others modestly. When you are proficient in running, you can find another way."


    I pondered and nodded.


    Lao Li asked me, "have you ever read Wang Anshi''s travel to baochan mountain?"


    I nodded, "I read it in high school."


    "What are the most impressive words?" Lao Li said.


    I thought about it and said, "after visiting baochan mountain, the author comes to the following feeling: if you are near, you will get many tourists; if you are far away, you will get few tourists. However, the extraordinary view of the world lies in the danger and distance, and the rarity of human beings. Therefore, those who have no ambition can not go there. "


    Lao Li nodded: "Marx said that there is no smooth road to science. Only those who are not afraid of climbing along the steep mountain road can hope to reach the glorious summit. Although these words sound very common, they are all wise and famous sayings of success in life. "


    I nodded.


    Lao Li went on: "people often say that life cannot be lost at the starting point. Indeed, anyone who knows the rules of a running race knows that when the starting gun goes off, you must not eat it. The first runner often takes the lead. Now many families in society attach great importance to children''s enlightenment education. As soon as children are born, they begin to carry out planned training and education in all aspects, and some have complete prenatal education plans. In a word, people are in a hurry now. "


    "Yes, I''m impatient, but I have to! Don''t you think that''s good? " I said.


    "It''s not bad, but I think it''s important to start, but life is not a 60 meter dash or a 3000 meter run, but a marathon for nearly a hundred years. In this process, sometimes you need to sprint, sometimes you need to jog, sometimes you even need to sit down and have a rest. Don''t worry for those who start to run slowly. Those in front of you may not reach the finish line first. When you encounter obstacles, don''t restore your heart. The truth is that the mountains are heavy and the waters are clear, and there is no way out. Even when you lose your way in the dark, don''t despair, because there is no way out of heaven. "


    "Yes, there is no way out." I murmured.


    Lao Li looked at me and said: "running can only rely on your own feet, life can not rely on others, only down-to-earth, step by step to move forward steadily, never slack off, never stop, never give up, in order to be worthy of yourself, worthy of family, worthy of society."


    Looking at Lao Li''s eager eyes, I couldn''t help nodding: "well, I know what you mean."


    Lao Li added: "for running, the finish line is just a mark. In fact, it doesn''t mean much. The key is how you run along the way. So is life. "


    A conversation with Lao Li reminds me that life is like a race. Everyone should try his best to run fast and slow. As long as you do your best to complete the game, then everyone is the winner of the game.


    I also think that life is like a race. After each round, some people will be eliminated, and those who can run to the end are the real winners. In each stage, only those who are always running will win, and those who stop halfway will be surpassed by their peers


    In the afternoon, I received a phone call from Zhang Xiaotian: "general manager Yi, the hotel marketing department has been set up, and some hotel marketing personnel have been recruited. I want to train them. I want you to tell them. In addition, the heads of other hotel management departments will listen to it together Are you free? "


    I promised to come down and go to the hotel conference room.


    About 10 people.


    Let me tell you a story: "one day, a Hong Kong regular came to the front desk of a hotel and asked for a room. Receptionist Xiao Zheng saw that he was a regular customer, so he gave him a 10% discount. But the customer is still not satisfied and wants a lower discount. At this time is the peak season of tourism, the hotel room rental rate is very high, Xiao Zheng is not willing to give the guests easy profit in the golden season. So the Hong Kong guest asked to see the manager.


    "In fact, the hotel authorized the front desk receptionist to sell the house at a discount of more than 10%. Xiao Zheng Yuan could lower the house price a little, but he didn''t promise the guests immediately. On the one hand, I don''t want to make the guest have the following ideas: the hotel room rental is not good, and the guest can bargain at will. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to give the guest the impression that the receptionist can give a little more discount, but he doesn''t want to. He only gives the guest a concession when he insists, which will make the guest think that the hotel staff is dishonest in dealing with the problem. After these ideas flashed through Xiao Zheng''s mind, he agreed to go back to the manager for instructions. So he asked Hong Kong guests to take a rest on the sofa.


    "A few minutes later, Xiao Zheng went back to the front desk with a happy face and said to the guest: I have reported your request to the manager. He heard that you are a regular customer of our store. Although our rental rate is very high these days, he still agreed to give you a discount of $5 and asked me to pay my respects. Thank you for coming to our store many times. After pausing for a moment, Xiao Zheng said, "this is the special price our manager gives to regular customers. What do you think of it?"Hong Kong guests calculate that $5 is equivalent to half a discount. In this way, they actually get a discount of 8.5%. For the three-star hotel located on Nanjing Road and in the peak tourist season, it has already given face. The guests nodded repeatedly and quickly handed in their home Return Permit for check-in."


    At the end of the story, I looked at you: "do you think the above practice is correct? Please use your own ideas and experience to help analyze it. "


    Everyone began to express their opinions.


    "I think it''s a good way to do this. It can be seen that this hotel attaches great importance to frequent customers. It doesn''t have a bad attitude towards regular customers because it''s the peak season or because it makes more money. This is what hotels need now. "


    "Since it''s a regular customer, there should be a customer history. It''s not appropriate to delay for such a long time. The simplest way is to let the customer sign and pay enough deposit directly. The price is implemented according to the customer history price, which is convenient, time-saving and efficient. Only in this way can the satisfaction be improved. Now the competition is about personalized service!"


    "I think it''s a good way to see that this hotel pays attention to frequent customers. Now the hotel needs this kind of talent. But from another angle, it seems that there are both right and wrong places. "


    Everyone spoke one after another, and I listened carefully.


    After everyone finished, Zhang Xiaotian asked me, "Mr. Yi, who do you think is right?"


    I laughed: "I don''t make any evaluation on who has analyzed this problem correctly, but please remember this problem and continue to think about it in the future work. If you have any new ideas, you can report them to general manager Zhang."


    I deliberately didn''t express my attitude clearly, and I didn''t give a clear answer to their speeches, so that they could think freely.


    Then, I said to you: "I do newspaper marketing, president Zhang has done real estate marketing, in fact, sales skills can be universal, no matter what industry, master the core, you can use it freely in any industry."


    "Mr. Yi, share your experience with us." Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    I thought about it and said, "well, let me share with you some very practical sales skills Hope to inspire and help you Of course, if it doesn''t help, people will think I''m bullshit. "


    Everyone laughed and looked at me with interest.


    I said: "the art of war says that we should not fight unprepared battles. As a front-line sales staff, the same is true. Many new sales staff usually have a misunderstanding that sales is to be eloquent. In fact, it''s not the same thing at all.


    "An excellent salesman should go to the market frequently. First, he should investigate the market and have a clear idea. Today''s customers always like to cheat the front-line sales staff, where there is how cheap, where there is how much discount, if you can''t clearly understand these situations, you will be very passive in the face of customers. Second, you can learn the skills of other front-line sales staff. Only by absorbing the strengths of different companies, can you become invincible! Who knows what this is called in the art of war. "


    "We''re going to have to work hard!" A salesman replied.


    "Yes." I nodded, then said: "now there are many books about sales skills, which basically talk about the front-line sales staff to be proactive and enthusiastic. But in reality, many front-line sales staff can not understand the essence, think that enthusiasm is to smile, to take the initiative. In fact, it''s also wrong to have a degree in everything. Excessive enthusiasm will have a negative impact.


    "Passion can''t be expressed simply through external expression. The key is to work hard. The so-called sincere, gold and stone for open! With the wind into the night, moisten things silently, the real sincerity is to think of customers, with the enterprise''s products to meet their needs, so that they get benefits. "


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I continued: "sales is a process of integrating resources. How to make rational use of all kinds of resources can not be ignored for the help of sales performance. As a front-line sales staff, this is equally important. We often encounter swindlers in the street to commit fraud. Generally speaking, there is a role in them, which is commonly known as "Tuo". His important role is to set off the atmosphere. Of course, we can''t do illegal things, but can we get some inspiration from it?


    "When I used to do sales promotion, I often used a very effective method, that is to play oboe with my colleagues. Especially for some customers who are very interested in buying, for example, when we are stuck in price or other issues, we might as well ask the superior to help.


    "This shows that we really attach great importance to him and that the leaders have come forward. Secondly, it''s more convenient to negotiate. As long as the leader gives him a little more benefit, the customers will usually pay the bill. It''s not easy to try again and again! Of course, if the leader is not in, anyone can play a guest role in the leader temporarily. The key is to satisfy the vanity of customers and the bad habit of being greedy and cheap. "


    Everyone laughed and nodded.


    After everyone finished laughing, I went on to say, "the biggest fear of sales is procrastination. It''s not right to make a decision immediately. According to my experience, in the sales scene, customers stay in 5-7 minutes is the best! Some front-line sales staff are not good at observing words and expressions. When customers have the intention to buy, they can''t seize the opportunity to promote sales, and they are still talking about products, which leads to the failure of sales."Therefore, we must bear in mind that the mission of our sales staff is to promote sales! Whether you are introducing products or doing anything else, you are ultimately selling products. Therefore, as long as we reach the edge of sales, we must immediately adjust our thinking, brake urgently and try to make a contract. Once a good opportunity is missed, it will be more difficult to hook up the desire of customers again, which is also the most common mistake made by new sales staff. "


    "Yes, that''s right. I''ve had this kind of thing before." A salesman said with deep feeling.


    I continued: "we should also remember to do a little better and ask you to give me a ride!"


    "To see you off?" Everyone looked at me in bewilderment.


    "Yes, give you a ride." I nodded: "there is a saying in sales that the cost of developing a new customer is 27 times that of maintaining an old customer! You know, regular customers bring more business than you think. Seriously help the customer pack, and then take a sincere farewell, if not very busy, you can even take him to the elevator. Sometimes, some trivial actions will make customers moved


    Everyone suddenly realized and nodded frequently.


    I communicated with them for more than 2 hours, talked about some of my experience and experience, and encouraged them as the boss.

 Chapter 1224

    The next night, the class held a party in the multi-function meeting room of the school. Tomorrow we are going to travel to Tengchong.


    Qin Lu is very active, as the host, at the same time, she also performed two programs, a dance, a solo.


    Qin Lu''s literary and artistic talent has been displayed and warmly praised by everyone. Many male students follow her around.


    At the party, the eight immortals of the students showed their unique skills, playing and singing. Even the teacher in charge of the class performed a Beijing Opera Qingchang, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    I sat in a corner of the party quietly watching everyone''s performance. I didn''t show any interest.


    After the scheduled performance, a party was held. With the slow four, the light became dim, and some students began to dance.


    Qin Lu is the most eye-catching female student tonight. She deserves to be a classmate. There are not many female students in the class. Many male students have invited her to dance. She politely declined, but she doesn''t live to see me.


    I pretended not to see Qin Lu''s eyes, and the male students around me casually talking about unimportant words.


    At this time, Qin Lu stood up and came to me. She came to me and said with a smile, "members of the cultural and entertainment committee, there is no performance tonight. Don''t you want to invite me to dance now?"


    Just as I was about to refuse, the male classmates around me coaxed and pushed me. Qin Lu took the initiative to extend her right hand.


    I couldn''t refuse, so I stood up and danced with Qin Lu.


    In the slow four dance music, Qin Lu and I are moving with the rhythm on the dance floor


    Qin Lu''s bright eyes looked at me, as if there were still fiery things beating.


    I kept silent and looked away.


    Qin Lu''s body was close to me. Her chest rubbed against my body intentionally or unintentionally, and my heart was beating.


    Qin Lu has a faint smell of perfume, which smells good.


    "Ike, you don''t seem to like lively occasions." After a while, Qin Lu said softly.


    "I''m used to being quiet." I said.


    "Your people are still young, but your heart seems to be a little old." Qin Lu chuckled.


    "My people are not young, and my heart is old." I said.


    "But you are full of youth and vitality." Qin Lu added.


    "There''s something contradictory about that." I said.


    "All contradictions can be unified!" Qin Lu said: "in this unity of contradictions, you become an extremely attractive man You have an irresistible charm. "


    Said, Qin Lu''s chest inadvertently touched my body.


    Qin Lu''s chest is very plump. I dare not take a look at it more. Her heart beats faster.


    "I''m flattered." I said, the voice is a little dry.


    "I really appreciate a man like you." Qin Lu said softly, "there are few men I can really appreciate, but you are one of them."


    "Thank you, monitor!" I said.


    "What kind of woman do you think I am, ike?" Qin Lu asked me.


    "You are a very good woman." I said.


    "Did my words make you think I was a little frivolous?" Qin Lu added.


    "No I said.


    "Thank you..." Qin Lu said a word, and then silent.


    I don''t know why, I hold Qin Lu''s hand and sweat slowly.


    Towards the end of the dance, Qin Lu said, "do I make you nervous?"


    I said hastily: "Muyou I''m nervous. "


    Qin Lu looked at me and laughed. She was very affectionate and charming.


    My heart suddenly jumped. I didn''t dare to look at Qin Lu''s eyes any more. The sweat in my palm seemed to be more.


    After the party, Qin Lu said that she would go with me.


    We walked out of the campus and waited for a taxi at the gate.


    At this time, Kong Kun came over.


    I''m a little surprised. How did Kong Kun come here.


    Seeing Kong Kun, Qin Lu laughed: "Kong is always good."


    "Hello." Kong Kun greets Qin Lu with embarrassment. It seems that she didn''t expect Qin Lu to be with me. She goes on to say, "sister Haizhu is on a business trip this afternoon. I suddenly think of some things you are going to do tomorrow. I just pass by here. I know you are having a party tonight. I''ll wait for brother Yi and talk to him."


    Haizhu was on a business trip in the afternoon. He told me.


    "Ha ha If boss Hai is not at home, boss Yi will be in charge. " Qin Lu said with a smile.


    Just then, Qin Lu''s mobile phone rang. Qin Lu felt out her mobile phone and looked at the incoming call. She looked a little strange and gave me a look. Then he went to one side and answered the phone in a low voice.


    I looked at Kong Kun. She stood there silent and looked at me silently.


    Qin Lu answered the phone for a moment, then came over and said: "I just received a call from a friend. He wanted to see me for something. He came to the car to pick me up. I''ll go first. You can talk slowly."I look at Qin Lu, smile, nod: "good."


    Qin Lu looked at me with an unnatural look. She nodded to Kong Kun and me and left. She went in the opposite direction.


    I suddenly had an intuition that she didn''t want me to see the car and the people who picked her up and walked away on purpose.


    Why?


    I don''t know.


    I don''t want to guess.


    Qin Lu went far away. I said to Kong Kun, "what''s the matter?"


    Kong Kun said: "in fact, it''s no big deal, just I think you''re going to travel tomorrow. I''ll say goodbye to you. "


    It turns out that Kong Kun didn''t come to me for the mission. He was here to wait for me and talk to me.


    "Brother Yi, have a good time out." Kong Kun said.


    "Thank you." I said, "it''s a coincidence that you just passed by when we just finished the party."


    "I I''m not just passing by. " Kong Kun bowed his head and said.


    "Then you are He came here specially to wait for me! " I said.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded.


    "To talk to me about something else?" I said with a smile.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded again.


    "Ha ha It''s rare that Mr. Kong has a heart Haizhu knows that you attach so much importance to friendship, and will certainly thank you! " I have something to say.


    Kong Kun''s expression was embarrassed, and he tried to smile: "sister Haizhu is not here. Of course, I have to do my duty."


    That sounds far fetched and unreasonable.


    I said, "it''s late. I''ll take you home."


    Kong Kun nodded.


    At this time, a taxi came. I stopped him and got on with him to take him back.


    On the way, I said to Kong Kun: "you have been in the company for a long time and have made important contributions to the work of the company. The business you are in charge of is excellent. To be honest, Haizhu and I thank you very much..."


    Kong Kun said: "brother Yi, you''re welcome. It''s all right If you can work with brother Yi, no matter how tired you are, you will be happy. "


    I said, "no, it''s not following me, it''s following Haizhu."


    Kong Kun embarrassed to smile: "yes, I said wrong, is to follow Haizhu sister work."


    I said: "Haizhu regards you as a good sister from her heart, and I also regard you as a good sister Of course, I hope you can always be happy in the company. "


    Kong Kun looked at me: "if brother Yi is happy, I will be happy."


    I hit a ha ha, said: "this is wrong, oh, we do not have to be happy to others happy, we are happy, first for ourselves, first for ourselves."


    Kong Kun bowed his head and said, "but this is what I really think."


    I changed the topic: "are all the tour guides and photographers scheduled for tomorrow?"


    "Yes, it''s all arranged." Kong Kun said.


    "What''s the level of the photographer?" I said casually.


    "Photographer This photographer. " Kong Kun suddenly faltered.


    "What happened to the photographer?" I said.


    "No Not much This photographer is very good. " Kong Kun continued.


    Kong Kun''s look made me a little strange, but I didn''t think about it elsewhere.


    "Is there any coordination over there?" I asked Kong Kun.


    "Yes, all arrangements are well coordinated. The local tour guides of Tengchong and Ruili will arrange the best ones to lead the tour." Kong Kun said.


    "Well, don''t screw it up, or I won''t be able to explain to our classmates." I pretended to laugh easily.


    Kong Kun also laughed.


    After a while, Kong Kun said, "brother Yi, I think you are really a man with good taste."


    I laughed: "I am a man with good taste? Kong Kun, don''t embarrass me. Where can I be a man with good taste? "


    Kong Kun said seriously, "what I said is true!"


    I said: "well, you say, what kind of man is a man of taste?"


    Kong Kun said: "in my opinion, men''s taste is not innate, but a kind of painstaking and conscientious cultivation, a kind of spiritual training of self detachment. A man with good taste is kind and tolerant. He has love, responsibility, compassion, justice and dignity.


    "He is witty and humorous, calm and elegant. Can be in a moment insight into a woman''s mind, can hook your soul out and communicate with him, can wake up your sleeping emotions. At the same time, he is brave and resolute, persistent, magnanimous, free and unrestrained. He has a clear personality, is magnanimous, independent, strong willed, domineering and confident. "


    "Oh..." I smile again: "do you think I have these?"


    "Yes, indeed!" Kong Kun said.


    I said, "that sounds good."


    Kong Kun laughed and then said: "the taste of men shows the charm, style and beauty of men. It''s a mountain to push you back and a terrible wave to throw you away. Such a man, emitting a strong masculinity, reflects the man''s true colors and light. They hone themselves with experience, enrich themselves with knowledge, seek success from difficulties, seek responsibility from work, enrich themselves from study, and become mature from firmness."A man with good taste is like an ordinary and melodious song, with beautiful melody floating in every season of a woman''s life. A man with taste is just like a cup of wine with mellow beauty. Only when he has a fine taste can he understand its true connotation and aftertaste its refreshing fragrance.


    "A man with good taste is like a cup of strong tea with a pleasant fragrance. When he sips it lightly, he suddenly feels the fragrance of it all over his body. He feels so comfortable


    "To accompany a man with good taste can make you keep peace of mind, such as the breeze blowing on your face and the rain moistening your heart. He can make the gray sky shine; he can make the barren soil green; he can make the old flower rack prosperous


    Said, Kong Kun''s eyes warmly looked at me: "brother Yi, these are my goods from you."


    I said: "Kong Kun, I see that you are becoming an expert of men. I didn''t realize it. You can see it clearly. I agree with what you said, but I''m too far away from these standard deviations I''m not really a man with taste, but I''ll remember your words. I''ll try my best to make myself do it. I''ll try my best to be a man with taste in this direction. "


    Kong Kun said: "don''t be modest. Excessive modesty is pride You are now a man with good taste. You know it yourself, but you just don''t want to admit it. "


    I gave a dry smile and thought it was nice to be praised by a woman, although I was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1225

    Kong Kun continued: "in fact, man''s taste is not just a form, it is a natural result of one''s spiritual cultivation. When a man''s ability to be a man is not enough, all his appearance will be discounted, even disgusting. Therefore, a man with taste must have complex experience and rich experience. Only those men who are not polluted and distorted by complex experience are qualified.


    "Taste is the fragrance of the ripe fruit. The personality charm of a man after the wind and rain reflects his quality. Those men who are calm, confident and profound in life always give people a sense of security and affinity. This kind of man has the most taste. "


    Listening to Kong Kun''s words, I suddenly feel a little ashamed, and suddenly think of summer


    I think summer is more like a man with taste than me.


    As soon as this idea came out, I suddenly felt very uncomfortable, because I thought of Qiutong again.


    I''m silent.


    Kong Kun was silent.


    Soon Kong Kun arrived.


    "Brother Yi Would you like to come to my dorm for a while Kong Kun said.


    I said half jokingly: "goodbye, girls'' dormitory, how can boys go anywhere? It''s not good. Oh, well, I''m very tired today. I want to go back to have a rest. You should go back to have a rest early."


    Kong Kun looked at me, pursed his lips and got out of the car.


    Then, I went directly back to the dormitory. On the way, I kept looking back, but I didn''t find any trace.


    I went back to a dormitory to take a hot bath.


    Just after taking a bath, Haizhu called.


    "Just now I heard from Kong Kun that she was looking for you." Haizhu said.


    "Yes."


    "It''s to tell you something to pay attention to when you leave with the group tomorrow, hehe..." Haizhu smiles.


    "Er..." I answered vaguely.


    "Kong Kun is considerate in his work, and safe in his work." Haizhu said, "as soon as she got home, she called me and said something about looking for you." Haizhu said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "It''s not easy to find a suitable Deputy these days, especially for someone like Kong Kun who has both ability and business knowledge, as well as such a strong sense of responsibility." Said Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s trust in Kong Kun suddenly made me feel uneasy.


    I don''t know why I feel so uneasy, but I just don''t feel at ease.


    "You haven''t mentioned to Kong Kun that you plan to let her be the general manager of the travel agency in the future, have you?" I asked Haizhu.


    "No! Don''t you mean to postpone it? " Haizhu said.


    "Well It''s not the right time. Don''t give her any information first! " I said.


    "I see. My husband, of course I''ll listen to you as a wife." Haizhu said with a smile.


    "We have a party tonight." I said.


    "I know!" Haizhu said.


    "How do you know? What did Kong Kun tell you? " I said.


    "Well It''s... " Haizhu''s voice seemed to falter, and then he changed the topic: "by the way, brother, I''ll pack all your clothes and belongings for you tomorrow, and put them in which travel bag, and remember to take them tomorrow..."


    "Well, well, it''s getting late. Take a rest." I said.


    "Well Kiss you Good night, dear husband Haizhu said happily and hung up.


    After calling Haizhu, I sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, thinking about Kong Kun''s behavior tonight


    Kong Kun is very smart and takes the initiative to call Haizhu to report what happened to me for a grand reason.


    At the same time, Kong Kun''s speech tonight is also very bold, and the meaning revealed in his speech is more and more obvious. I''m not a fool, I understand.


    But I just don''t want to let myself understand, I want to let myself pretend to be confused in front of her.


    I pretended not to understand a few words, maybe let Kong kunpin out some taste.


    There are some things that we need to understand in our hearts. If we can''t, we should take care of each other''s face.


    At present, I don''t think there is any obvious defect in Kong Kun''s quality, so I don''t want to hurt her, but I don''t want to let her have the illusion.


    I drew a red line for myself to remind myself that this red line is insurmountable.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it can be done or not.


    Haizhu and I mentioned that they wanted Kong Kun to be the general manager of the travel agency, but I didn''t agree with them all the time. Of course, the reason why they didn''t agree was from the perspective of personal ability and work.


    But in my heart, it seems that there are other reasons. As for the reason, I don''t know.


    Maybe it''s intuition again.


    After a while, I thought about Qin Lu''s words and deeds when we were dancing. I thought about her slightly abnormal look after she left school


    Who is going to pick her up tonight? What did you do to pick her up? What is she doing now?


    I can''t help thinking of Comrade Guan againAfter thinking about it for a long time, I have some headaches and egg pains.


    Woman, I''m really unpredictable. I don''t want to go to bed.


    The next day, our tour group set out, took off from Xinghai airport, flew directly to Kunming, and then transferred to Tengchong.


    After a short time, I went to Tengchong again.


    I don''t know what will happen here.


    It''s a coincidence that Qin Lu and I are sitting together.


    On my right side is Qin Lu, and on my left side is the photographer of the group. He looks very steady and smart.


    After the plane took off, I couldn''t help looking at the photographer.


    I kept looking at him. He seemed a little nervous, and then he laughed at me: "brother Yi, hello -"


    "why, do you know me?" I looked at him with a slight surprise.


    He was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "yes, brother Yi, the guide introduced you to me before boarding I''ll let you know if there''s anything on the way


    "Oh So you didn''t know me before today? " I looked at him with a smile.


    "Before today I''ve heard of brother Yi, but I haven''t met him He looked at me with the same smile.


    "So it''s the first time you''ve seen me alive today?" I kept my eyes on him.


    "Yes For the first time He lowered his eyelids and didn''t seem to want to look me in the eye.


    "How hard it will be for you to make this trip." I said.


    "Brother Yi is polite. It''s not hard. It should be!" He raised his eyelids and laughed.


    "How many years have you been a professional photographer?" I said.


    "Three years!" He said.


    "Oh Have you studied it specially? " I said.


    "Ha ha, yes." He said.


    "Full time or part time photography?" I asked suddenly.


    He was slightly stunned, and then said: "full time!"


    His subtle change of expression did not escape my eyes.


    Then Qin Lu came up to the photographer and looked at him: "Hey, handsome guy, take more pictures for me then Be careful... "


    He gave Qin Lu a smile: "monitor Qin, don''t worry, no problem!"


    "Well, how do you know I''m the monitor?" Qin Lu was surprised and complacent.


    "Mr. Kong introduced Before boarding, we all call you monitor Qin... " He said with a natural air.


    "The young man has a lot of eyes and pays attention to observation. It''s good." Qin Lu praised.


    I continued to watch him coldly.


    I didn''t ask him which photography agency he was from. I know it''s useless to ask.


    "I''ll try my best to serve you well. If it''s not good, I''ll ask brother Yi and monitor Qin to criticize and forgive me." He said modestly.


    I laughed.


    "No problem. Let''s discuss more things If you have something to do, please go to brother Yi Yi Ge is a double identity, a tourist and a boss. " Qin Lu winked at me: "isn''t it, brother Yi?"


    I didn''t speak and kept smiling.


    Then, everyone didn''t speak. The photographer leaned his head back and closed his eyes.


    I also lean my head against the back of the seat, close my eyes and think


    "Committee member Yi, tired, take a nap, borrow a shoulder to use, OK?" Qin Lu said.


    I just opened my eyes and saw that Qin Lu''s head was on my shoulder. I closed my eyes and took a nap.


    I''ve done it before I''ve asked for my advice. What else can I say.


    Qin Lu''s hair made the skin on my face itchy. I felt uncomfortable. I wanted to push her away. After thinking about it, I gave up the idea.


    I continued to close my eyes to refresh myself. After a while, I suddenly opened my eyes and looked to the left. The photographer was half squinting at Qin Lu and me.


    I suddenly opened my eyes, and then his eyes closed.


    I closed my eyes again and really began to doze off.


    Qin Lu''s head has been leaning against my shoulder, and her hair has been slightly touching my cheek.


    A good smell from Qin Lu''s body and hair invaded my nostrils


    After a while, Qin Lu''s body moved, and her head was still on my shoulder. Her left hand seemed to touch my right hand unintentionally. After touching, she didn''t move.


    My hand is in contact with Qin Lu''s.


    I pulled my hand back, and her hand followed, continuing to make slight contact.


    Qin Lu''s hands are a little hot. I don''t know if her body is a little hot now.


    I''m a little hot and dry.


    I raised my right arm and wanted to change my posture. I didn''t want Qin Lu''s body leaning against my shoulder. When I raised my arm, my elbow just touched her chest. It was soft, elastic and plump.


    I was a little flustered. I put my arm back, Qin Lu''s left hand swam again, still slightly touching my hand.I glanced at Qin Lu. She was smiling and her face was a little red.


    When I looked at her, she raised her eyelids and looked at me. Her eyes were vivid and affectionate.


    I was afraid to look at her. I closed my eyes and put my head back on the seat.


    Qin Lu seems to hear whispered smile, and then her left hand gently slipped into the palm of my right hand.


    My body shakes, a little flustered, busy side eye looked at the left photographer.


    He is dozing with his eyes closed.


    My arm did not dare to move, but my hand was not idle. I pushed Qin Lu''s left hand away.


    I just pushed it away, but I swam back and slid into my palm.


    I pushed away again, and she swam around again


    So several times, she suddenly held my fingers, did not let go.


    I tried to break free, but she held on.


    Qin Lu''s hands are very hot. I can feel her temperature.


    I dare not make a sound, and I can''t get rid of it. I''m very anxious.


    Qin Lu suddenly chuckled, and her fingers began to scratch in my palm


    It''s itchy.


    It seems that her fingers are drawing some symbols in my palm


    I was very nervous and my palms were sweating again

 Chapter 1226

    This time and Qin Lu''s ten thousand meter high-altitude ambiguity, and that time and autumn Tong''s feeling is quite different.


    I began to think about how to get rid of Qin Lu''s little harassment.


    The side eye looked at Qin Lu again, the corners of her mouth tightly pursed, as if some investment, but also some tension, face some flush.


    At this time, the stewardess came to give out drinks. I was busy sitting and shaking my shoulders. Qin Lu was also busy sitting. I lifted my right hand to get rid of the contact.


    The photographer also stopped dozing.


    Qin Lu then said: "ah, sleeping on a handsome man''s shoulder is fragrant. I had a beautiful dream just now."


    With that, Qin Lu looked at me with a smile: "did you just fall asleep?"


    I took a look at Qin Lu: "can you sleep with a beautiful woman''s gills on your shoulder? You are proud, but my shoulders are sore. "


    Qin Lu then laughed, and the photographer also laughed.


    I said: "the monitor bullies people It''s not the only way


    Qin Lu said: "when traveling, male students should take good care of female students, which is a must Photographer classmate, do you think so? "


    The photographer said, "what monitor Qin said is reasonable."


    I had a bitter smile in my heart.


    After a while, I got up to go to the bathroom. When I came back, I said to the photographer, "man, you''re small. You can sit in the middle. I''ll sit in the middle between you two. I feel so crowded and uncomfortable."


    The photographer smiles and sits in the middle.


    Qin Lu glared at me, not happy, but helpless.


    After sitting down again, Qin Lu was not sleepy and did not borrow her shoulder. She chatted with the photographer and kept asking questions about photography. It turned out that Qin Lu was also a photographer.


    I closed my eyes and listened to the conversation between Qin Lu and the photographer.


    The more I listen, the more I feel that something is wrong. Many questions asked by Qin Lu, an amateur photographer, are not answered professionally. Some professional terms I know are not answered correctly.


    I thought to myself


    The plane arrived at Kunming airport and then transferred to Tengchong. There was nothing to say all the way.


    After arriving in Tengchong, the tour guide of the other party''s local pick-up agency was already there waiting to pick up the plane.


    Everyone got on the bus, and the tour guide began to give a welcome speech: "welcome to the beautiful Tengchong of Yunnan. Tengchong is a famous hometown of overseas Chinese, a state of culture, a famous jade distribution center, and a provincial historical and cultural city. There are the densest volcanoes and geothermal hot springs in China. There are dense forests, green mountains and green waters everywhere, and the scenery is beautiful and charming.... "


    I have no intention to listen to the guide''s words, look at the familiar scenery outside the window, and continue to think about my mind


    After arriving in Tengchong City, I stayed in Huahai Hotel and listed a four-star hotel.


    After a short rest, we strolled outside the hotel. The scenery near the hotel was very beautiful. Many of the students brought their own cameras to take pictures. Qin Lu then asked the photographer to take a group photo for us.


    The photographer took off his sunglasses and was busy for a long time.


    I''ve been looking at him, waiting for him to take photos, and then I went to him and said, "man, you''re very hard. Come on, I''ll take some pictures for you."


    I took his camera, and then he found a landscape and stopped to look at me.


    I said to him: "the sun is too bright, eyes are not good-looking, man, put on your sunglasses, this is handsome."


    The photographer laughed and put on his sunglasses.


    I looked at the photographer with sunglasses carefully for a while, then pressed the shutter


    I made him wear sunglasses, of course, on purpose.


    After the photo, I said to him, "your sunglasses are good."


    He laughed and took off his sunglasses: "generally, I bought them from the stall."


    I looked at him, laughed and didn''t speak.


    the dinner was well arranged, and the dishes were very rich. Each table also had a bottle of Baijiu and a bottle of red wine.


    In fact, the standard of accommodation has exceeded the treatment of quality group. Of course, it''s not a separate group, it''s not the same.


    The tour guide of the local travel agency met with me. I heard that I was the boss of spring travel agency, so he respected me a little. He promised that he would do a good job in the whole process of service and ensure the best service quality. At the same time, he said that he would report to his boss and ask him to meet me and say hello. I refused.


    when dinner was over, everyone was very interested. Some of them drank Baijiu, some drank red wine, Qin Lu and I sat at my table and drank a few glasses of red wine.


    Qin Lu doesn''t seem to have much to drink. After a few drinks, she blushes.


    After dinner, I went out of the hotel and Qin Lu followed me out.


    "Hello - what are you doing?" Qin Lu said.


    "Walk! What are you doing out there? " I said.


    "Walk with me!" Qin Lu said with a smile: "you are a local expert here. I can''t get lost when I walk with you..."


    I feel bitter repeatedly. I want to go to Yuelai inn. Qin Lu sticks to me. How can I get away.Qin Lu and I walked casually, surrounded by a banana forest, and the environment was very elegant.


    "Hello - why change seats on the plane?" Qin Lu asked me.


    "Nothing, just sitting in the middle is too crowded!" I said.


    "The reason seems far fetched, isn''t it?" Qin Lu laughs.


    "Not far fetched." As I said this, I suddenly felt that someone was following behind me. I turned around, but I didn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lu said.


    "Not much!" I said.


    "Worried about acquaintances seeing us together?" Qin Lu said, "isn''t it?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    "We are classmates. What''s the matter with a walk? Who can say what? " Qin Lu added.


    I look at Qin Lu and stop talking.


    "Ah - how does it feel on the plane?" Qin Lu''s voice seems to be a bit provocative.


    I said, "no good."


    "Lying." Qin Lu said.


    "It''s really not good. Men and women are not allowed to give and receive each other. It''s not ok..." I said.


    "Come on No one saw it anyway. " Qin Lu said.


    "No one can see it. It''s an affair If we are classmates or class cadres, we can''t be ambiguous. " I said half jokingly.


    "It''s normal for boys and girls to hold hands!" Qin Lu laughs: "Yi Ke, do you think too much?"


    "Yes, I think too much I don''t know if you think too much. If you don''t think too much, that''s great. " I said.


    "Do you want me to think more?" Qin Lu said.


    "What do you say?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "I said I hope you want more Young people, it''s normal to have ideas. " Qin Lu said.


    "But I don''t want to..." I said with a smile: "some things can be thought more, but there are still some things that can''t be thought more, can''t have other ideas, pure classmate friendship cheerleader naturally is no problem, but can''t think more!"


    "Hee hee Yi Ke, what do you think I drew in the palm of your hand on the plane? " Qin Lu looks at me.


    "I can''t guess." I said.


    "What a man without EQ..." Qin Lu said, "I tell you, what I drew in the palm of your hand is the heart. I drew many of them."


    "What''s the point of drawing hearts?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t want to say it, I can''t think of how to say it!" I said.


    "You''re the most cunning guy." Qin Lu said, casually raised her arm to hit me.


    I felt as if there was someone behind me. I turned around, but I still didn''t see anything.


    "Nerve, why do you always do this?" Qin Lu said.


    "No!" I said.


    After walking for a while, I asked Qin Lu: "monitor, I want to ask you a question about women!"


    "Ask." Qin Lu said.


    "You say, what is the most important thing in a woman''s life?" I said.


    "The last thing to lose." Qin Lu pondered and said, "I think it''s lovely. I firmly believe that women are beautiful because they are lovely."


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Right?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s the last thing to lose!" I said.


    "What do you think it is?" Qin Lu said.


    I said, "self!"


    "Self? Why do you say that? " Qin Lu looks at me.


    I said: "because, as a woman, if you don''t have yourself, your life will be dull Therefore, I think that self is the most important thing a woman should not lose. Without self, there will be no meaning and value of her life. "


    Qin Lu nodded: "maybe what you said is right. I can''t see that as a man, you are good at analyzing women."


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I think, for women, there is another thing that is indispensable." Qin Lu said.


    "What?" I said.


    "Romance Qin Lu said.


    I laugh.


    "I like romance. Sometimes it feels like a bird flying." Qin Lu stretched out her arms, looked up at the stars in the night sky, and said to herself, "it''s hard to find romance with an old man But I''m looking forward to romance. "


    Qin Lu''s words made my heart move. I thought of Lao Guan again.


    I suspect Qin Lu''s old man is Lao Guan.


    In fact, Lao Guan is not very old, but compared with Qin Lu and me, he deserves to be an old man.


    I said: "the old man is very tasteful, mature!"


    Qin Lu laughed: "but young men are energetic, I still like energetic men!"


    I said, "is your husband an old man?"Qin Lu said, "what do you say? I''m single."


    I said, "Oh, you''re single So you''re not married? "


    Qin Lu said: "don''t tell you, as you guess."


    I guess she was married and divorced. But I didn''t say it.


    "I can''t guess!" I said.


    Qin Lu was silent, looking at the night sky.


    Qin Lu''s expression seems to be a little melancholy suddenly.


    After a while, Qin Lu said: "in fact, just now you said what is the most important thing women should not lose. I suddenly think it''s not self, it''s not cute, it''s not romantic."


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "True colors!" Qin Lu said: "I suddenly feel that to be a woman, first of all, we should keep our true colors, because only in this way can we be relaxed and happy. Secondly, we should not be greedy, do not make meaningless assumptions, and do not expect unrealistic delusions. In this dazzling era, many women are more and more confused and don''t know how to live. Many women lose themselves in following suit.


    "So, in my opinion, the more impetuous the environment is, the more women should keep their true colors. To keep their true colors is not to encourage them to be conservative and not to be enterprising, but to be good at discovering their strengths and maintaining their uniqueness However, although it is said that, how many women can do it, and how many women can resist those temptations and keep loneliness Contradictions, tangles... "


    Qin Lu sighed deeply, with helplessness and emptiness in her voice.

 Chapter 1227

    I thought about it and said, "women need to endure loneliness in order to keep prosperous. What women compare is not only beauty and youth. Sometimes, experience and wisdom are more important. For men, a woman with experience and wisdom is like a famous painting that has changed from generation to generation. Although it is broken, it is more valuable, unique and impossible to regenerate. There are many beautiful young girls without brains, just like Coca Cola on the container. It doesn''t matter whether you drink it or not. "


    Qin Lu looked at me. In the night, her eyes were very bright.


    I also said: "women who know how to live are active and enterprising, and they know their destiny. They are strong when they are suffering, cautious when they are happy, contented and aware of their inadequacies, and they do something or not. Happiness comes naturally from such impartiality. When a woman finds her own love, her own role, her own position, her beauty is irresistible.


    "Rough love years carve an elegant and beautiful woman, such as the sunshine in the afternoon of winter, the new green in front of the window of mid spring, and the romantic woman. It is destined to precipitate love. Calm love is the longest, and true love is the most calm."


    At this point, my eyes emerged out of the floating life like a dream, emerged out of the autumn Tung.


    At this time, how I want Qiutong to be here with me.


    At this time, I don''t know what Qiutong is doing in Xinghai.


    I suddenly want to call Qiutong, but it seems unrealistic at the moment.


    After listening to me, Qin Lu nodded: "it seems that you are just saying this to single women like me. It''s very targeted..."


    I said: "feel at will, no targeted!"


    Qin Lu looked at me and suddenly laughed: "Yi Ke, why do men like extramarital affairs? In other words, why do men think other people''s wives are good? "


    My heart jumped and said, "I don''t understand these questions. I don''t think other people''s wives are good."


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "sooner or later you will know, sooner or later you will understand."


    I was a little curious: "do you know why?"


    Qin Lu said, "it seems that I know more than you do."


    "Say -" I said.


    Qin Lu said: "I remember that a foreign female friend once played in China for a few days, then suddenly said to me: I finally know why Chinese men like extramarital affairs. At that time, I thought she had developed some shocking theories. I couldn''t wait to ask her why. She replied: because Chinese women like to wear pajamas on the street!


    "I suddenly feel like a ball of vent. Why is it a big deal? It''s not surprising that women in pajamas are everywhere in China. But for her, she is very puzzled. Pajamas can only be worn at home. How can she wear them out? Although this topic is not worth discussing, it really reflects a big shortcoming of Chinese women - they no longer pay attention to appearance and image after marriage. "


    "What does it have to do with a man''s love affair?" I said.


    Qin Lu said: "men are visual animals. No matter how talented and kind a woman is, men''s favor only comes from her appearance and figure. From dressing up carefully every day before marriage to the bad habit of not washing your face when you don''t go out after marriage, buying soy sauce and being lazy to change your pajamas, dealing with pots and pans and children''s eating and drinking all day long As a result, in the eyes of men, life is not a little angry and exciting


    Don''t you think that''s how I live? Marriage is a pot and pot of oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. It seems that the love in marriage is not exciting, right


    Here, I can''t help thinking of Haizhu. We haven''t been married yet, but I vaguely feel that something terrible is slowly growing


    My heart shivered at the thought.


    I think of Qiutong again. If she and I can reach the level of Haizhu, what will happen between us?


    In the heart suddenly some sorrows, felt oneself is thinking a distant dream.


    Qin Lu continued: "now let''s talk about the difference between Chinese women and foreign women. Before the age of 20, Chinese women have always been pure and innocent, while foreign women have started their journey of sexy route. They are often graceful, with heavy makeup, as intoxicating as a glass of red wine in the middle of the night.


    "At the age of 25-30, Chinese women begin to understand what femininity is, and they begin to dress up sexy and fashionable. At this time, foreign women begin to age, and the sequelae of perennial cosmetic stimulation and plastic surgery make them rapidly aging. From 35 to 40 years old, the situation is different. Chinese women don''t pay attention to their image, make-up, haircut or buy clothes. Apart from going to work, they just focus on their children.


    "But foreign women have become more feminine. They pay more attention to dress up, care more about maintenance, and are more elegant. What time gives them is not frost, but a sublimation understanding of life. In foreign countries, we often see a fashionable old lady in her 50s sitting in a coffee shop drinking coffee. So the pain of three years and the itch of seven years in China do not exist in foreign countries. "


    I felt that Qin Lu had something to say, so I couldn''t help nodding: "your research is really thorough I admire it. "Qin Lu laughed: "from the above comparison, we can see that men''s eyes are paying attention to other people''s wives. The big reason is that women themselves. When a man sees someone else''s wife, she is naturally bright and pays attention to dressing. He will never see her dishevelled and dirty, wearing slippers and pajamas to make soy sauce. "


    I said, "in fact, it''s just a matter of looking forward and looking into the future. What he sees is the wife of others with advantages. In her husband''s opinion, she also has many disadvantages. Many marriages have no regrets. What''s missing is that he doesn''t have the attitude and eyes to appreciate marriage. For his wife, he has to discover her beauty and enlarge her beauty. Isn''t it said that life doesn''t lack beauty, what it lacks is discovery. Therefore, I think that women should give themselves more time to enjoy life, while men should have more eyes to find the glory of the person they once loved deeply. Only in this way can a marriage be without regrets. "


    After listening to me, Qin Lu was silent for a long time and said, "Yi Ke, you are really a good man A woman who can be your wife is really happy. "


    I said, "I''m flattered. I''m just a man who can''t be more ordinary."


    Qin Lu said half jokingly: "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m late to meet you..."


    I laughed.


    Qin Lu then said to herself, "in fact, it''s not too late Revolution comes sooner or later... "


    "What did you say?" I asked Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu looked at me and said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything. I said, "revolution comes sooner or later."


    I shook my head and looked back. It seemed that I saw a black shadow flash. I looked at it intently, but it was gone.


    A subtropical wind blowing, around the plantain forest issued a rustling sound.


    I said to Qin Lu, "it''s late. I''ve been running all day. You can go back and have a rest. I want to visit my friends who were young."


    Qin Lu said, "Oh You''re going to kick me out


    I said: "it''s not to drive you away, it''s for the sake of the leader''s health!"


    Qin Lu said, "I don''t care for you."


    I said: "if you don''t take it, I can''t help it But I do have to go out on business. "


    Qin Lu looked at me for a long time and said with a smile, "OK, the leader will help you!"


    I was relieved.


    Qin Lu was about to leave and said, "Hey, comrade Yike, do you think people will think we are lovers when they see us together like this?"


    My heart jumped and said, "obviously not! At first glance, we are classmates, revolutionary cadres and ordinary friends! "


    "Why?" Qin Lu said.


    "Because we''re all very disciplined!" I said.


    "Oh So it looks like this, doesn''t it? " Qin Lu suddenly took my arm and looked at me with a smile.


    I quickly stepped back, took out my arm, said with a smile: "this is acting, not like it."


    I kept reminding myself in my mind, damn, it''s very likely that this is Lao Guan''s woman. I can''t be bothered. If something happens, I''ll die.


    Of course, even if she''s not Lao Guan''s woman, I don''t want to mess with her. The women around me have given me enough headaches. I really don''t want to provoke women.


    At this time, I roughly concluded that although Qin Lu was single, she was most likely a married woman.


    Married women and unmarried women seem to be different. As for what''s the difference, I can''t say.


    Qin Lu gave me a smile and turned back.


    Seeing Qin Lu go far away, I looked around again. It was very quiet. The plantain forest was dark and I couldn''t see anything.


    I seem to feel that there is a pair of eyes looking at me, feel a little uncomfortable, turn around and go straight to the old city, straight to Dongzhi lane.


    It''s strange that Haizhu didn''t call to check the post today.


    Recently, Haizhu has been very diligent in checking posts. Several times a day, he is used to being checked. On the contrary, he is not used to it.


    I can''t help but make myself a little cheap.


    Walking through the rambling alleys of the old city, it seems that someone is following me, but I can''t see anything when I look back several times.


    I can''t help feeling a little flustered. I walk a few steps quickly, then turn into an alley intersection, quickly stick my body close to a door, and keep an eye on the alley.


    After a while, there was a gentle sound of footsteps.


    For a moment, in the dark, a figure appeared, looking around the alley


    Although it is in the night, but I still vaguely see this person, although some psychological preparation, but there are still some accidents, the body can not help slightly moving.


    He seems to keep the vigilance of telling, the slight movement still disturbed him, and he suddenly ran back.


    Without hesitation, I rushed out to catch up.


    His figure is very flexible, running speed is not slow, I could not catch up with him.


    Through several alleys, he suddenly went into another one, which was not the one he came from.I can''t help but be glad that this alley is a circular one. He keeps on running and finally has to come back here.


    This is the advantage of good location.


    So I found a hidden place to stay.


    Sure enough, after a while, a rush of footsteps came from the other direction -


    when I was approaching, I suddenly stretched out my leg -


    "ouch -" and his body fell forward.


    Then I stretched out my arm, grabbed his back heart, pulled him, then grabbed his arm, a backhand, pressed him to the ground, and then lifted his chin -


    with one hand

 Chapter 1228

    Dark night, I see clearly, this is the photographer.


    "Brother Yi --" he called, a little flustered.


    I smile: "man, how can you run around? You can''t get out here!"


    "I-I -" he was full of panic.


    I pulled him up: "still running? Run again and I''ll break your leg! "


    "Brother Yi - I - I - I dare not!" All of a sudden he began to implore me, as if he realized that I had Kung Fu.


    "Cut the crap and say --" I said.


    "I What do I say? " He looked at me.


    "You know what to say?" I said.


    "I I... " He faltered.


    "What are you doing with me?" I said.


    "I I''m curious. " He said.


    "Fart!" As soon as I put my hand around his neck, he cried out.


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll break your neck, and I''ll make it impossible for you to go back to Xinghai!" I said harshly.


    "I say, I say --" he cried.


    I released my hand: "go ahead Are you a professional photographer or not


    "I No "I''m an amateur photographer," he said


    "What are you doing here as a professional photographer?" I said.


    "I I''m hired by spring travel agency To do photography service. " He said.


    "Apart from photography service, what else is the mission?" I said.


    "Watch you..." He said.


    "Watch me?" I said, "what do I have to watch? I''m afraid it''s not the first time you''ve seen me today. I''m afraid you already know me? "


    "Yes." He lowered his head dejectedly.


    "It was you who followed me in the taxi that day, wasn''t it?" I said.


    "Brother Yi, how do you know?" He looked at me.


    "You were wearing sunglasses that day. Although you flashed by, I still vaguely remember you wearing sunglasses Do you know why I took a picture of you today and asked you to wear sunglasses? " I said.


    "Ah --" he was surprised.


    "Well, don''t squeeze the toothpaste. Give me an honest explanation from the beginning to the end, or you will regret it!" I said.


    "This -" he looked very embarrassed.


    I held out my hand again. He seemed a little scared and said, "I said, I said, I said everything -"


    "say it!" I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "I I''m a private investigator, specializing in extramarital affairs. " He said.


    "Ah -" I was stunned and looked at him: "go on!"


    "Boss Hai is my guest. She paid me to follow you and let me investigate you." He said.


    I was surprised, some like thunder Bang top: "you talk nonsense, you talk nonsense, I waste you!"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask boss Hai." He said with an open-minded manner: "since you found out today, I don''t want to hide it. I won''t take over the business. Let''s smash the pot. I won''t open the detective house The task given to me by boss Hai is to let me investigate a woman who has frequent contact with you. I don''t know her surname, but her name is Ruo Meng


    "She asked me to find out who this Rumeng was. I followed you several times and investigated many channels, but I didn''t find out the whereabouts of this woman named Rumeng. Even I asked boss hai to get your laptop to find out if you would have chatted with that Rumeng, but I didn''t


    "Besides, boss Hai gave me a key to your office. I sneaked in and put a bug under the lamp base of your desk, but I didn''t get any whereabouts of that Rumeng On this trip, boss Hai gave me the following tasks: first, let me take advantage of my photography expertise as a photographer to do a good job in camera service; second, closely monitor your every move. All the women you come into contact with should find out, continue to investigate the identity and whereabouts of Ruo Meng, and go back to report to her


    "Well, that''s all. I''ve said that I''ve failed in this business. I''m sorry to boss Hai. I''ll give her all my money back when I go back. As for brother Yi, you can do whatever you want to do with me."


    I suddenly muddled, stupefied, silly, most do not want to hear things actually happened, although do not want to see a scene actually appeared!


    Haizhu even found a private detective to investigate me, monitor me and track me. She really insisted on finding out the whereabouts of ruomeng. She was desperate to know who this ruomeng was.


    The person who has been following me these days is actually arranged by Haizhu.


    The second eavesdropper in my office was actually installed by Haizhu.


    Is Haizhu crazy?


    Or am I crazy?


    Or is the world crazy?


    My heart a cold, a piercing pain, a violent twitch"In fact, I didn''t know boss Hai at the beginning. Mr. Kong first asked me and then introduced me to boss Hai!" Said the photographer.


    My heart trembles, Kong Kun, the private detective she helped Haizhu find!


    Why does Kong Kun help Haizhu find a private detective? What is her purpose? Is it Haizhu who regards her as a confidant and tells her about Ruo Meng? Kong Kun gives Haizhu this bad idea and Haizhu agrees?


    Why did Kong Kun do this? No wonder she faltered when I mentioned the photographer last night.


    Did Kong Kun give Haizhu the idea of finding a private detective to investigate me and Rumeng? Haizhu''s brain should not be so complicated. My head is a little bit painful, and it''s getting more and more painful.


    The photographer stared at me with a look of depression.


    After a short shock and confusion, I quickly calmed down and said to the photographer, "you mustn''t tell anyone about Haizhu''s search for you!"


    "Well..." The photographer nodded.


    "Don''t refund the money Haizhu gave you!" I said.


    The photographer looked at me, puzzled and panicked.


    "You''ve done a good job, you''ve done a good job, so you don''t have to refund!" I suddenly laughed, a little chilly.


    "I I... "


    "Don''t tell Haizhu or Kong Kun about what happened to you and me tonight. No one is allowed to tell them!" I said.


    "Oh..." He nodded faintly.


    "Just think nothing happened tonight! You''re still the group photographer I added.


    He seemed to suddenly understand something and nodded: "brother Yi, don''t worry, I know what to do, I understand, I know how to reply to boss Hai I''m a group photographer. I don''t see or hear anything After I go back, I will report to boss Hai, saying that after investigating for a period of time, I really haven''t found any news or trace of Ruo Meng. Then I will refund some money to boss Hai, and then I will end the investigation and finish the work At the same time, I will persuade boss hai to trust you... "


    This guy''s brain is quick enough. He talks very quickly and starts to be a good man.


    I looked at him in silence.


    "I hope it won''t affect your relationship with boss Hai!" He said carefully again.


    "It''s not for you to worry about!" I said coldly.


    He looked embarrassed and murmured, "I''m sorry, brother Yi. I''m so sorry."


    "If I don''t find you exposing you, you won''t say sorry to me, will you?" I said.


    He bowed his head in shame.


    "Well, you can go. For the rest of the day, I hope you can fulfill your duties as a photographer Of course, I don''t want to see you follow me and get caught again! Next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky. " I said, "besides, I can tell you that I didn''t come out tonight to meet a woman."


    "Yes, yes, according to the results of my investigation during this period, in fact, I found that brother Yi is a very decent man!" He said flatteringly.


    "You don''t have to praise me!" I said.


    He quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Get out of here," I said.


    He went away in a hurry.


    After he left, I looked up at the bright star sky in the subtropical zone and felt extremely sad and bitter cold


    I would never dream that Haizhu would use private detectives to follow me and investigate me. I would never dream that Haizhu''s suspicions would be serious now.


    My heart suddenly hurt so much that I couldn''t help myself.


    After a short period of anger, I suddenly don''t blame Haizhu. Even, I feel sorry for Haizhu. Up to now, she has been caused by me. If I didn''t do those things, would she be like this? From another point of view, can she think that it is out of love for me, because she loves me too much, so she is too afraid to lose it? Is it not me who makes her so suspicious? Shouldn''t I be responsible for that?


    I feel deeply guilty, and incomparable remorse, which is a pity for Haizhu.


    Even I felt mean and shameless for what I had done.


    I stood feebly in the quiet lane, leaning against the cold stone wall.


    Tengchong night is so quiet and so open, there is a bit of ancient desolation.


    My heart is a mess, in the extreme shock with extreme sadness and pain.


    My body slowly sliding against the wall, decadent sitting on the ground of bluestone, the cigarette end in my hand burned out, burning my skin, I shivered, cigarette end fell on the ground.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haizhu.


    Seeing Haizhu''s phone call, my body suddenly shakes, and I''m a little scared.


    I looked at Haizhu''s phone in a daze. I was afraid to answer it.My fear is not because Haizhu will know what happened to me and the private detective just now. I know that even if the private detective talked to Haizhu on the phone tonight, he will never tell Haizhu anything about what happened to him and me just now. He knows what to do. I don''t have to worry about what this private detective is doing. Now that I''ve found him, he doesn''t have to.


    The phone rang again and again, which sounded particularly harsh in the silent night.


    Finally, I took a deep breath and pressed the answer button.


    "Brother, why did it take so long to answer the phone?" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I tried to make myself laugh, try to make my voice sound normal, and then said in a gentle tone, "I was walking outside. I didn''t hear the phone ring just now."

 Chapter 1229

    "Oh, you haven''t gone to bed. Why are you still out so late?" Haizhu said.


    "I''m walking around the old town, and I want to see more of the old places." I said.


    "Ha ha Nostalgia... " Haizhu laughs.


    "I think so." I said.


    "It''s not easy to go back. It''s better to go around more!" Haizhu said.


    "I''ve been wandering by myself!" I took the initiative.


    "Well, I didn''t ask who you were with!" Haizhu smiles.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for me to take the initiative?" I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s like I''m checking the post." Haizhu said.


    I was speechless for a moment, silent for a moment, said: "you call me, not check post?"


    "Of course not I can''t sleep alone in my room. I miss you. I want to talk to you. I''m calling you because you miss you. How can you understand it as "chagang?" Haizhu said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." I tried to smile again. Suddenly, I felt a little distressed for Haizhu. It''s not easy for me to run around alone.


    "How was your day?" After a while, Haizhu said.


    "Well done!" I said.


    "Is our tour guide still responsible?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, very responsible!" I said.


    "How about the other party''s local guide?" Haizhu said.


    "Very good, very considerate service!" I said.


    "The boss of the other party''s local service called me tonight. Hehe, he heard that the guide said you were here and wanted to come to see you specially, but he was sorry to hear that you refused." Haizhu said with a smile.


    "I''m not the boss of our travel agency. He wants to see me because of you. I''m in the light of you. I don''t want to be in the light of you. Besides, people are usually very busy. It''s meaningless to meet or not. It''s just a waste of time to talk about nothing. So I politely declined." I said.


    "He''s very sorry." Haizhu said: "I told him that you are traveling with a group. I told him that you don''t want to disturb others. I told him not to be so polite, ha ha I''ll take it. I''ll have it! "


    "Well, that''s good! I''ll do it when I''m ready! " I said.


    "By the way, how was the cameraman in the group?" Said Haizhu.


    My heart a shiver, said: "that young man''s performance is good, on the plane and I sat together, we also talked for a long time, afternoon also gave everybody photography, service work is very thoughtful."


    "Oh That''s good! " Just now, Haizhu told him to call him in time to solve the problem


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, my heart is a shiver, heart suddenly a burst of sorrow.


    I then said: "these days in Tengchong tourism, I do not want to join the whole group activities!"


    I said this to give Haizhu a preventive injection to avoid future trouble.


    "Oh, why?" Haizhu said.


    "I''ve gone to all those scenic spots. There''s nothing interesting about them. I might as well go to those old friends these days and have a look at them I haven''t seen them for several years. I really want to See if I can get in touch. If I can get in touch, I''ll play with them. If I can''t get in touch, I''ll join the group. " I started to lie.


    "Oh, yes, you can. Go and have fun with your friends. I guess you have a lot of good friends in Tengchong." Haizhu said: "the tour guide and the photographer will call you to report something. They accompany you all the way. You are a tourist. Ha, you don''t have to accompany you all the way."


    "Well..." I was slightly relieved, so that if I can''t join the group in the next few days, I will have a reasonable view of Haizhu.


    "Pay attention when playing in Tengchong. Don''t meet that Li Shun..." Said Haizhu.


    "Well..."


    "Don''t contact him." Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "Not to mention seeing him, I''m scared to think of him." Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "Well, brother, I''m going to bed. You should go back to bed early." Haizhu said.


    "Good!" I said.


    "Give me a kiss!"


    "Bo -"


    "hee hee Kiss you, my good husband, good man, good husband I''ll settle down first. " Haizhu happily hung up the phone.


    I put away my cell phone and stood in the empty alley for a long time.


    For a long time, a long sigh


    I shook my head hard and looked at the night sky for a long time.


    The sky began to drift drizzle, drizzle hazy, floating in the subtropical night sky.


    Drizzle wet my hair, with the night wind blowing my wet heart.


    It''s a sigh again, on this rainy night with no one


    I walked slowly to Dongzhi lane and Yuelai inn.


    At the gate of Yuelai Inn, it was very quiet and empty. There were two lanterns on the gate of the inn, with the words "Yuelai" written on them.I walked up the bluestone steps and slowly approached the inn.


    There was a man sitting at the counter of the inn, taking a nap.


    I went in, looked around and tapped on the counter with my hand.


    The man woke up and looked at me: "Sir, do you want to stay?"


    I looked at the guy and didn''t speak.


    "Are you going to stay, sir?" The man asked again.


    I gave him a little smile and shook my head.


    "Well Sir, it''s... " Man, look at me.


    "I''m looking for someone!" I said.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " There''s a little vigilance in the guy''s eyes.


    "Ask your boss to come out and see me!" I said.


    "To our boss? May I help you? " Said the man.


    "Since I''m looking for it, I have something to do Tell your boss to come out I said.


    The man continued to look at me with vigilant eyes and said simply, "our boss is not here. If you have something to do, please tell me. I''ll tell him later."


    I said, "you can''t. I''ll talk to your boss face to face."


    "Our boss is not here!" Said the man.


    "He must be there!" I said.


    "No!"


    "Yes


    "You -" the man looked at me, looked up and down again, and said, "who are you?"


    "I can''t tell you who I am. Tell your boss to come out!" I said in a low voice.


    The guy hesitated. "I said, our boss is not here."


    "Don''t talk to me!" I said.


    The man didn''t make a sound. He put his left hand under the counter and seemed to press something


    Then, I heard something behind me. When I looked back, two big men stood at the door with arms in their arms, blocking the way out and looking at me.


    Looking back, I saw two same big men at the counter, staring at me with both arms.


    All four are local people, dressed in clothes, but they are strong at first sight.


    Man, look at me, sneer and don''t talk.


    The four big men slowly approached me.


    "Say, who are you and what are you doing here?" A big man spoke.


    I didn''t say a word. I was lucky.


    "Leizi or on the road? Be honest Another big man said.


    "Not Leizi, not on the road!" I said.


    "Where is that?"


    "It''s a friend!" I said.


    "Friends? Name it! Who''s your name? "


    "I can''t tell you. Let your boss come out. I''ll talk to him directly!" I said.


    "If you have something to say to us, don''t go to our boss!"


    "You can''t. I have to see your boss!" I said.


    Several people looked at each other, and one of them said, "it''s OK to see our boss, but I want to see him like this." Then he took a rope from his body and shook it.


    Shit, you''re going to tie me up.


    Four people slowly gathered to me, as if to start.


    "Son of a bitch -" I yelled.


    "Up -" a few people drank in a low voice, then four people suddenly rushed up, two of them hugged my body.


    The space of the inn is too small. My body is hugged by them, so I can''t show my skill at all. Besides, I don''t intend to attack them.


    Soon, I was tied up by them.


    "I told you to propose a toast instead of a penalty!" The inn boy said with a smile.


    "Now, my friend, can you give me your name?" Said a big man.


    "Take me to see your boss. I''ll tell you when I see him!" I said.


    The four looked at each other again, hesitating.


    "Asshole, take me to see your boss, or you will regret it!" I said.


    "Well All right


    Four people surrounded me up the stairs, up the second floor, turned a few corners, stopped at the door of a room, a big man knocked on the door: "boss, there is a stranger who wants to see you..."


    "Bring him in!" A low voice came from the room.


    The door opened and I was pushed in.


    The light in the room was dim. With his back to the door, a man in a robe was standing at the window looking out with his hands on his back.


    "Where''s your friend?" He didn''t look back and asked in a low voice.


    "My own people!" I said.


    "My own people?" He turned around slowly -


    suddenly, his eyes lit up, and with a surprise expression, he called out: "second in charge, brother Yi!"


    As soon as I saw it, this was a subordinate of Li Shun from ningzhou to the golden triangle, a former team leader.It turns out that he is the innkeeper here and is the person in charge of this joint.


    I smile and nod.


    "Asshole, this is our second in charge. It''s our deputy commander in chief. It''s Yi Ge. Untie the deputy commander in chief quickly!" He yelled at the four big men.


    "Ah --" the four men were flustered. They untied me and apologized: "deputy commander in chief, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai I hope the Deputy commander-in-chief will bear with me. "


    I can''t laugh or cry when I listen to them as deputy commander in chief.


    "The Dragon King temple was washed by the flood, and the whole family didn''t recognize it." the innkeeper continued to reprimand some big men, and said, "go down, go out and guard. No one is allowed to come in Hotel proofing, close the door


    "Yes -" the four men agreed, nodded at me and apologized, then went down.


    The innkeeper quickly closed the door, asked me to sit down and said with a smile, "brother Yi, deputy commander in chief, second in charge, I''m so sorry for your grievance. I''ve made amends to my brother These servants are rude and ignorant. If they offend my brother, I will teach them a lesson. "


    "They are all brothers of their own, so you don''t have to go out!" I said: "you don''t blame and punish them. In fact, you can''t blame them. I didn''t tell them my identity because I kept it secret. They also showed high vigilance in doing so. It''s necessary. They should praise them..."


    "What the Deputy commander-in-chief said is that elder brother is elder brother, my Lord!" He smiles.


    In fact, he is a little older than me, but he keeps calling me brother, which is a mess.

 Chapter 1230

    "I don''t know why the deputy commander in chief is here tonight." He poured me a cup of Pu''er tea, handed it to me and looked at me tentatively.


    I said: "I come here from Xinghai to travel with a group. I will stay here for a few days I want to take this opportunity to have a look over there Please inform boss Li


    He listened and nodded: "yes, yes, yes Wait a moment, deputy commander-in-chief. I''ll deal with it now. "


    Then he sat down at the table, wrote a note, rolled it up and put it into a small tube.


    Then, he opened the window, outside the window hung a bird cage, he opened the bird cage, took out a pigeon, tied the pipe to the pigeon, and then released, the pigeon flapped south.


    Be careful to use this original and safest way of contact.


    Then he closed the window, looked at me and said, "I''ll get back to you in three hours at the latest. Please wait for the deputy commander in chief."


    I nodded.


    He said, "will the deputy commander return to the hotel?"


    I said, "I won''t go back Just wait here for a reply! "


    He said, "why don''t you find a room for the deputy commander in chief to rest first?"


    I said, "good!"


    He took me out, found a guest room, opened the door, and then said to me, "deputy commander in chief, if the commander in chief knew you were coming, he would be very excited and happy. It is estimated that we can set out for the mountains tonight."


    I nodded: "good!"


    "Deputy commander in chief, please have a rest. I''ll arrange the preparations before departure." He said.


    I closed the door and lay in bed with my clothes. After thinking about it, I called Qin Lu.


    "Did the monitor rest? I''m not interrupting your rest when I call you so late? " I said.


    "Ha No, I''m watching TV. " Qin Lu laughs: "how? You didn''t sleep, either? Do you want to take me out for supper


    "Ha ha, no, I want to ask for leave for you." I smile.


    "Leave? What leave do you want? " Qin Lu''s voice is a little confused.


    "Ask for leave and don''t travel with the group." I said.


    "Ah? Why? " Qin Lu''s voice was unexpected, but also lost.


    "Well, I grew up here. I''ve been to these tourist attractions many times, nothing new. At the same time, I still have a lot of my childhood friends, who haven''t seen me for many years, so I don''t want to join the group activities these days. Let''s go to see my friends It''s not easy to come once, just take advantage of this opportunity I hope the monitor will grant me permission! " I said.


    "Oh..." Qin Lu''s voice sounded disappointed: "you don''t travel with the group, no one will accompany me How boring


    "There are so many students in my class, why do I have to accompany you?" I said.


    "In fact, I have to grant this leave, don''t I? Don''t let you and your little friend meet, you will resent me, won''t you? I''m not allowed to leave. You''ll ask the head teacher for leave, won''t you? Anyway, you have to break away from the big group and do your own activities, don''t you? " Qin Lu said.


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" I said equivocally.


    "Well, it''s like asking for leave, but it''s no different from notice!" Qin Lu said, "well, I''ll just go with the flow and allow you to leave."


    "Thank you, monitor!" I said.


    "Ah --" Qin Lu sighed, "he''s a guy who values friends more than color."


    I want to laugh, but I can''t help it.


    "When you come back, you''ll invite me to dinner as a token of thanks and compensation." Qin Lu said.


    "No problem!" I said.


    "You didn''t go back to the hotel tonight, did you?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, I''m here with my partner now. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll live here for a long night and talk about the past..." I said.


    "Oh Well, have a good time! Remember to owe me a meal Qin Lu said.


    "Well Remember, no problem! " I said.


    After the call, I feel relieved. I close my eyes and want to sleep.


    However, I couldn''t sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, I remembered what happened to the photographer tonight, what he said and what Haizhu did


    The brain is in a mess again, and the heart can not help but add a bit of pain and sadness, as well as great confusion and emptiness.


    The night rain outside the window continues to fall, pattering, the air is a little wet and stuffy


    My heart also became extremely agitated with the rain at night


    In the night rain of the south, I can''t help thinking of Qiutong. At this time, she should have been dreaming. Will she know that I miss her in the far south? At this time, will she think that I will soon cross the border into the golden triangle where she once lived and died together?


    The rain hits the lattice of the window and makes a slight sound. The melancholy in my heart is like the rain at night, lingering constantly


    The night rain knocks on the window and falls on the lonely night of Tengchong.


    I couldn''t sleep, so I went to the window. Outside the window, the drizzle was lingering, the rain was quiet, and my mood was flying with the drizzle. Depressed, listening to the rain quietly. The sound of the rain, dripping in my heart. A gust of cold wind swept through the night.Continuous drizzle, I seem to wait for a thousand years to find the trace of rain. It''s like an indelible fantasy in my heart, never withering, wandering and watching alone.


    Raindrops gently tap the window glass, knock my confused mood. Rain drips like green, sadness crawls all over the window of my heart, and the clouds are gradually thick. Loneliness and loneliness envelop my heart. There is no hiding place.


    At this time, there are no stars, only the sky is crying. Drizzle drops of rolling down, like tears, cold sad, rolling down on the ground. Yesterday''s prosperity, fleeting, leaving the soul bit by bit, lonely melancholy.


    Such night, such Tengchong, such mood. Leaning against the window, listening to the whisper of the drizzle, listening to the whisper of the wind, the weeping of the rain. Leaning against the window to listen to the rain, drunk in the rain. You can hear it, you can''t see it. Growing green, fat, red and thin mood, add a bit of melancholy.


    Seems to have been used to such a rainy day, leaning against the window to listen to the rain. Seems to have been used to see the silent splash of drizzle, silky soft raindrops, cold sad, as if quietly telling the past. I have long been used to condensing my thoughts and soaking them in such a rainy day. The past events entangled in my heart also spread with the drizzle, and the scissors continue to manage chaos


    Listen to the rain in front of the window, the rain is quiet, the sound drops in my heart. I throw my heart in the wind and hang my mind on the branches. Those confused tentacles sway in my dream.


    Lingering past events, once lingering love, come to my heart, firmly grasp my heart.


    Is it raining tonight? Is it raining in the illusory world? Has she ever felt the sadness of the rain? Do you know that this is my heart rain in tears? Tears like the rain outside the window, bit by bit in the heart.


    Such a night, the memory of the heart window, engraved with the figure can not be waved, my attachment, guarding the cold room, in such a rainy night, quietly miss, quietly aftertaste.


    Drizzle like silk, there is no star in the night, this drizzle also has a little mystery. The past is like the wind and the dust is like the earth. Looking back, I find that yesterday''s prosperity is just flowers in the water, and the moon in the mirror is like rain flowers tonight. When you want to firmly grasp, but slip from the hands, want to grasp also can''t grasp.


    the rain beat the branches and leaves of Wutong outside the window, as if singing the elegy. Raindrops, sometimes agitated, sometimes tactful, sometimes lingering, swept my wet heart. Lonely, with the wind, as if to hear the sound of raindrops sigh.


    Rain outside the window, the past lingering love, but also into the vast land. The past life is also a guest, what''s the present. Who is the attachment of the guest? Who is the soul of the previous life? Who will wait year after year for whom in front of Sansheng stone and on Naihe bridge? Thousands of years of love, thousands of years of resentment, with the rain.


    In front of the window, I let out a sigh.


    Listen to the rain, listen to the continuous sound. Listen to the rain, listen to their sad mood. Listen to the rain, open the season''s dusty heart. Soul, can not release a pool of spring ripples. Heart, fade flashiness and chaos, but did not smile to see the flowers bloom and fall, the clouds grow and disappear.


    The sound of rain outside the window, like the sound of nature, is flowing in the air, and the night is more profound.


    There is a wind blowing by, quiet


    I don''t know how long it took to hear the door knocked twice.


    I suddenly look back, look at the time, 4 o''clock in the morning.


    In more than an hour, it will be light.


    I opened the door and the innkeeper flashed in: "Deputy commander-in-chief, the mountain has answered. The commander-in-chief wrote a reply in person. Let''s send you there immediately."


    "Shall we go now?" My spirits were lifted.


    "Yes, let''s go! I accompanied him personally, and several brothers escorted him. " He said.


    Let''s go downstairs. All four of us are there.


    Give out raincoats and boots and put them on.


    The innkeeper and the four big men took a handful of micro Chong and hid it in their raincoats.


    "Let''s go!" I said, smiling at the inn guy. He looked at me in fear. Then he laughed: "deputy commander in chief, have a safe trip."


    Then we set out. Surrounded by them, I left the inn, walked out of the alley, got on a pickup truck that had been waiting at the entrance of the alley, and headed for the border


    As we approached the border, we got off and walked into a huge plantain forest.


    We entered the plantain forest, and soon disappeared into the darkness before dawn


    The rain is still falling, hitting the banana leaves and making a ticking sound.


    There is a zigzag path in the plantain forest. From time to time, there are huge plantain leaves stretching to the top of the road. We don''t make a sound. We turn on a flashlight and walk through the plantain forest quickly as we push the leaves aside


    Strange calls of unknown animals came from the distance. It sounds a little creepy in this rainy night


    Through the plantain forest, in front of the dark tropical primeval forest.


    Without hesitation, we plunged into the primeval forest


    At this time, the rain stopped. Thick clouds gradually thin, a round of silver plate bright moon out of the cloud layer, the mercury like moonlight shining in the forest. In the old and quiet woods, which were illuminated by the moonlight, the wild animals opened their eyes anxiously, and the owls cooed in alarm, for they saw six strangers who had never seen before break into their world.The moonlight came down from the cracks in the trees. Instead of using a flashlight, we walked silently on the soft path full of withered leaves


    Walking in this dark primeval forest, I suddenly think of a true story that Lao Qin once told me: many years ago, a group of educated young men and women aged 16 or 17, in order to devote themselves to the lofty world revolution, but also for the secret romantic love and ideal in their hearts, rashly crossed the border and threw themselves into the jungle of the golden triangle. Some people became the food of the tiger black bear, some buried in the swamp and dense forest, some were sucked into a shell by leeches, and some were taken away by uncivilized Aboriginal savages. They didn''t know what tools they had made.


    A few months later, only one woman and two men were left in this group of vigorous young people. They walked and walked, and finally walked out of the dark virgin forest. When they saw the first cottage full of sunshine, the first wisp of smoke, they could not help kneeling on the ground and crying. The local people were surprised to see several monsters coming out of the forest, like the legendary human bear.


    Of course, I have a few of them to lead the way tonight. I won''t be a human bear.

 Chapter 1231

    According to Lao Qin, the surviving educated youth later went through many life and death tribulations: War, poverty, disease, drugs, marriage and family. Two of them died one after another, and the last female educated youth survived tenaciously. She is no longer keen on the surging slogans of Jiqing, and no longer credulous to the flashing language, but quietly rooted in the remote and poor foreign land, and became a cottage female teacher who nurtured the soul of her children. Later, she wrote her own experience into a novel and became famous in Taiwan.


    This story makes my heart beat. Lao Qin told me that its educational significance lies in the fact that suffering is a cushion, just like a flower watered by blood and the brilliance torn by life.


    I can''t help but quietly worship the surviving heroine and regard her as my idol. It''s just, I don''t even know her name.


    After walking for a long time, the innkeeper suddenly stopped and made a gesture.


    Everyone stopped.


    The innkeeper began to listen, and the others looked around.


    In the dawn of the morning, I vaguely see a boundary pillar beside, which is written with two big red characters: China.


    There seems to be no barbed wire in front. I''ve seen the border between China, Russia, China, Kazakhstan and North Korea. They all have barbed wire, but they don''t have it here.


    I know. It''s at the border. The more I go, the more I go abroad.


    Although I have a passport, I will go abroad without a visa.


    This is the second time for me to go abroad illegally. The first time I visited casinos with Li Shun. This time I visited the Shan State revolutionary army and inspected the army as deputy commander in chief.


    Looking at their careful observation, I suddenly felt a little scared. I felt that my action was very risky. If I was caught by the armed police on border patrol at this time, I would be finished. What does it mean that a national public official wants to cross the border illegally? This means that our country''s attempt to become a traitor will be punished by law.


    Thinking of this, my scalp feels numb.


    But there is no way back. We have come here and we have to move on.


    Since I have decided to go there, there is nothing to regret.


    Regret is not my style of doing things.


    It''s very quiet around. It''s foggy in the morning. It''s not all bright yet. It''s dark nearby.


    After a while, the innkeeper straightened up, seemed to feel safe, made a sign, and said in a low voice: "go - Transit -"


    we walked forward quickly in silence, two people in front of me were responsible for clearing the grass, and there were two rear halls behind me


    As we were walking, more than a dozen black figures suddenly stood up in the grass in front of us. They were all wearing military raincoats, their helmets were shining brightly, and submachine guns were hanging on their chests. The barrel of the guns was black and shiny, and the muzzle of the black guns was pointing at us


    The man in front then stopped.


    My head rang, and my first reaction was that I met the border guards.


    It''s either ours or theirs. It should be theirs.


    Whoever''s got it, it''s all over.


    Bad thing!


    My brain was a little confused for a moment, and I stood there.


    At this time, my brain was tense, and I was even thinking about whether to pull them back to the border.


    Just go back to the border and we''ll be safe.


    I kept a close eye on the back of the innkeeper in front of me, trying to reach out and pull him back, but he didn''t seem to want to withdraw at all. Instead, he took a few steps forward.


    "Is the deputy commander in chief here?" Someone on the opposite side asked gently, and then the muzzle of the gun was put down.


    The sound is so familiar.


    My nerves suddenly relaxed. God, this is the voice of old Qin. It turned out that chief of staff Qin himself brought people to the border to meet deputy commander in chief Yi.


    At this moment, my heart was even a little excited.


    The innkeeper turned to me and said, "deputy commander in chief, chief of staff Qin has brought people to meet you in person."


    As he spoke, Lao Qin came over and gave me a smile: "Hello, deputy commander-in-chief -"


    I grinned and couldn''t help opening my arms and embracing Lao Qin.


    Then, Lao Qin pointed to more than a dozen people behind him and said to me, "I brought all these to escort you. Boss Li specially asked me to bring someone to pick you up. He was waiting for you in the mountain stronghold. I heard that you were coming. Last night, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night."


    As soon as I heard that Li Shun was so excited and stayed up all night, I knew that he must have skated again.


    I looked at the man Lao Qin had brought with him. He was wearing an American style helmet. Under his raincoat, I couldn''t see what kind of military uniform he was wearing. He was upright and boasted of a submachine gun with an indescribable name.


    I don''t know where Li Shun got the American helmet.


    When I looked at them, they all stood at attention, as if waiting for my review.


    I nodded to them and said nothing.


    Then the innkeeper said to me, "deputy commander in chief, our mission is over here. Let''s go back first."I shook hands with the five of them to say goodbye. Then they turned around and crossed the boundary line. They were in a hurry and soon disappeared in the virgin forest.


    Then old Qin ran said to me, "let''s go."


    I nodded.


    Then we put away our raincoats and went on walking through the virgin forest.


    At this time, the sky gradually brightened, the morning fog dispersed, the sun slowly rose, the sun came through the cracks in the trees, the forest also began to be vivid, a variety of unknown birds cheerfully called, full of vitality.


    We walked on a narrow path, with rotten pine needles and leaves at our feet. It was soft on the path, making a sound of TUT tut after the rain.


    More than ten people are divided into three groups. One group is in the front to explore the way, Lao Qin and I are in the middle, the second group is in the back, and the third group is in the back.


    "This is not our territory. There are often gangs around, and there will be border guards patrolling." Lao Qin told me.


    I nodded. I felt nervous. I haven''t entered the safe area until now.


    After a while, the outpost sent back a message that there was someone in front.


    Lao Qin immediately ordered everyone to hide in the roadside jungle. They all held their submachine guns tightly and watched with vigilance


    After a while, the sound of walking came. It didn''t sound like human.


    For a moment, there were several horses, the kind of ponies unique to the golden triangle, riding a few unidentified people, all wearing raincoats, although the rain stopped, they did not take off.


    But one thing I can see clearly is that they all carry guns on their shoulders, not submachine guns carried by Lao Qin, but old-fashioned rifles.


    Behind them, there were more than a dozen horses, all with big bags on their backs. They didn''t know what they were carrying. Each horse was led by a porter, who walked on foot.


    They walked slowly past us, and finally a horseman with a gun came to the end.


    It took a long time for the team to finish.


    Then Lao Qin made a sign, and we came out and started to move on.


    "Just now these people were smuggled by the horse gang from the golden triangle to the mainland." As he walked, old Qin said in a low voice, "the one with the gun is the business guard, that is, the bodyguard It''s not our mountain people. "


    I nodded.


    The procession went on in a hurry and order.


    When the sun rose, we finally walked out of the primeval forest. In front of us were the continuous dark mountains and the red soil at our feet.


    This is the Shan plateau. It''s the same red as Yunnan.


    Under the sun, I take a deep breath. The air on the plateau is so fresh after the rain.


    "This is our territory?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin smiles and shakes his head: "no We have to keep going. We can''t relax our vigilance yet! "


    Then, Lao Qin arranged three groups to act separately, the avant-garde guard and the central defender were in good order, we continued to move forward, walking on the weedy ridge.


    I didn''t expect that this expedition was so troublesome. I would not have come if I had known so much trouble.


    Look at the time. It''s more than 8 am. It''s time for the tour group to have breakfast.


    I felt out my cell phone and looked at it, but there was still a signal.


    "In border areas, mobile signals from the mainland can be covered, and many people use communication equipment from the Mainland Including our base camp. " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "But we don''t use any modern communication tools to connect with Tengchong. We have to be very secure The more high-tech things are, the less secure they are. " Said Lao Qin.


    "Well..."


    At this time, I saw that Lao Qin and his party were all wearing American camouflage suits, field boots and their American helmets. They looked like American soldiers, but they were Asian yellow people, not white people.


    "How do you dress up?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "There are a lot of gangs here, with all kinds of clothes. After boss Li took over the Shanzhai, he unified the equipment for our men and horses, and entrusted them to smuggle a large number of US military clothes and equipment from Thailand, which is different from other mountain people." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh Is this weapon American? " I looked at the submachine guns they were carrying.


    "Yes..." Lao Qin nodded and said, "however, Shanzhai has recently set up a number of AK47s and established a special operations unit."


    "It''s a lot of money, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Yes Boss Li''s business here is booming. Ha ha... " Lao Qin laughed.


    "We''re not going to get into trouble if we go so blatantly with our weapons?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "The purpose of wearing these clothes is to let the gangsters in the neighborhood know which mountain we are from, and let them not act rashly. Recently, we have made a reputation here, and ordinary mountain people don''t dare to provoke us." Lao Qin said: "but we should also be on guard against meeting government forces. This area belongs to the cross penetration area, and all forces have their own layout."When Lao Qin mentioned the government army, I got nervous again. People like me who cross the border illegally are not afraid of the wild way, they are afraid of the right way.


    After crossing two mountain ridges and going down the hillside, there is a river in front of you. The river is not fast, but the flow speed is not slow. You can''t see how deep the water is.


    A motor boat was parked there.


    Everybody got on the boat, and the boat started going downstream.


    The machine boats are roaring along the river with black smoke. On both sides of the river are dense tropical rain forests and steep canyons. In the distance, there are mountains that can''t be seen.


    Further on, the river suddenly opened up, and the water became smooth. From a distance, you could see a long strip of flat land on the Bank of the river, and a sharp iron roof under the big banyan trees.


    Lao Qin said that this place is called Jiangkou Village. There are 100 families in Jiangkou Village. The mountain people have been living a primitive and barbaric life. They make a living by planting big smoke. Cloth, salt, kerosene and other goods were exchanged from smugglers.


    Moving on, I was surprised to see wild monkeys climbing and jumping by the river. I saw an Asian wild elephant slowly walking out of the trees to drink water by the river. Seeing the ship passing by, the gentle behemoth just looked up for a moment, not touched by human interference, and then buried his head to drink.


    Turning a mountain bend, I suddenly saw the valley boiling like the sea, the breeze blowing, birds singing, colorful flowers blooming in the wind. Far mountains and near valleys, mountains and deep valleys, a piece of rosy clouds falling from the sky, the earth is brilliant, like a fairyland landing on earth. The magnificent sea of flowers suddenly flooded me like a tide.

 Chapter 1232

    For a moment, my heart stopped beating, like a drowning man embracing death, my heart happily yearned for this beautiful suffocation.


    The brilliant music played, and the talented poet lemontov sang in front of the sea: in the light blue clouds of the sea, there was a lone sail shining with white light. What it seeks, in a distant land. What does it leave behind in its lovely hometown? Below is a clear blue sky than the blue waves, above the golden sun. And it, uneasy, prays for the storm, as if it had peace in the storm


    I can''t help but be shocked by the magnificent wonders of nature. The ice in my heart began to melt. I was deeply moved by nature. In front of me, the sea of flowers, colorful, surging flowers in full bloom, will be a beautiful life warmly blooming in the spring breeze, reflected in the sun.


    The boundless sea of flowers, spread from the far horizon to the riverside, seems to be an incomparable exquisite satin. Bees and butterflies flying, flowers overflowing, breeze gossiping, the sun singing, beautiful things temporarily resolve the loneliness and pain in my heart, I want to stumble to the sea of flowers, bow to the flowers and kiss warmly. I would rather believe that this is a colorful road to heaven. Who doesn''t cry and laugh for this beautiful and suffocating fairyland?


    Lao Qin watched my expression change silently.


    The boatman looked at my crazy expression in surprise. He shook his head and walked to the stern of the boat. I couldn''t help looking at his back in confusion. What''s wrong with my expression in such a beautiful scene?


    Lao Qin explained with a smile: These are fireworks, that is, poppies. There are still more than 20 days left to collect tobacco. The boatman thought you were addicted to smoking


    "Ah -" I was stunned. It turned out that these incomparably beautiful flowers were poppies called Devil''s flower! At the same time, I couldn''t laugh or cry for the misunderstanding of the boatman.


    "This is our territory?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin shook his head: "after boss Li took over the Shanzhai, the big smoke planted in our site was eradicated, and the villagers began to plant alternative cash crops After this big fireworks area, it''s our territory If you like this flower, have a good look. "


    Then Lao Qin took out a military telescope and handed it to me.


    I raised my telescope to observe the beautiful sea of flowers on the shore.


    Soon I found out that poppies are actually very similar to the world famous Dutch tulips. They have red, white and pink flowers. They are proud and charming. Against the high blue sky and white clouds, they are swaying towards people in the warm subtropical wind.


    I like these beautiful flowers. They are as delicate, noble and spotless as all the beautiful lives in the world. They enthusiastically interpret life, open themselves up, and perfectly display the meaning of existence given by nature.


    People say poppy is the devil''s flower. I think it''s very unfair. Is it the responsibility of women to make prostitutes?


    Lao Qin''s voice echoed in my ears: "beautiful poppies are not only flying like flags on the red soil of Shan plateau, but also rooted in the souls of those mountain people. They have never been out of the mountains, primitive closed, nature''s only gift to them is poverty and poppy. They struggle with poverty and reap evil. Poppy is their only way to heaven or hell. Everfount,


    , "they are not born criminals. But these good and industrious mountain people are the smoke of their growing seeds, which are distilled into more horrible heroin, smuggled to Chinese mainland, to the whole world, and to the whole world and to their descendants in Asia, Europe, America and all over the world. The devil did not grow up by himself, but was created and released by good people. "


    Listening to Lao Qin''s voice, I suddenly remembered a sentence: Hua''er has no sin, the devil is hidden in people''s hearts.


    I asked Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, in your opinion, why did the Golden Triangle become a poppy Kingdom instead of other areas?"


    Lao Qin replied, "I can only say that this is God''s arrangement."


    I said, "why did God give opium to the golden triangle?"


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment, and suddenly asked me, "do you know where the world''s largest poppy kingdom was before the golden triangle?"


    I couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Where?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "China Lao Qin said.


    "China? This No way I said.


    Lao Qin said with a faint smile: "I didn''t believe it before, but later I learned from many historical materials that India was the world''s largest opium producer for nearly 300 years since the 17th century. After the 19th century, China replaced India as the world''s largest opium producer."


    "Oh However, it seems that this period of history has never been mentioned in official books in China. " I said.


    "Not mentioning does not mean that there is no history. History is history, and fact is fact. It can not be covered up. Even if it is covered up for a while, it will eventually restore its true face!" Lao Qin said: "in fact, facing up to history will not degrade our image. On the contrary, only when Chinese people know their history of humiliation, know what painful lessons they have learned and caused pain to others, can we have the right to swear that the Chinese people are confident that they will benefit themselves and the whole mankind. However, for many years, officials or Chinese people have been lacking the courage to face their own history. "Lao Qin went on to introduce me. It turns out that the history of opium cultivation in China is far earlier than the famous Opium War in the 19th century. It''s just that in the past generations, they were self-sufficient, such as GUI Tu, Yun Tu, Chuan Tu, etc. until the British drove warships and cannons to sell foreign cigarettes. Foreign cigarettes were plentiful, good and cheap, just like Japanese automobile and household appliances in the 20th century, In line with the law of the market, catering to the consumption psychology of the Chinese people, so far a hair can not be closed, the history of tobacco disaster.


    In the early 1930s, opium production was abolished by the provincial warlords in the southwest of China. According to incomplete statistics, in 1937, before the Anti Japanese War, China''s opium poppy planting area reached 80 million mu, and the opium production exceeded 60000 tons, which was 2000 times of that of the golden triangle at that time, more than 10 times of the total production of all countries in the world, and nearly 100 million drug users. As a result, China has won three world first Titles: the largest area of opium poppy cultivation, the largest opium production and the largest number of drug users.


    An interesting question suddenly occurred to me. The imperialists of the 19th century, such as the British, sold opium and did evil deeds, but did they take drugs themselves? The answer is clear and no, the British don''t use drugs. Why don''t they take drugs? Because of high consciousness, or for some other reason? Because from the more than 100 year distribution of opium consumption, Europe is basically zero, most in Asia, and most in the central Peninsula, Indochina and China. Is it by chance or by necessity?


    I remember that in 1853, Brigadier General Perry led the U.S. fleet and forced the Japanese emperor to sign the Treaty of trade for the first time. Then there was the shelling of Shimonoseki by the fleets of four western countries, and the door of Japan opened. This situation is very similar to China''s Opium War, but the result is very different: the Qing government became more decadent, while Japan produced the epoch-making Meiji reform movement.


    So I asked Lao Qin, do Westerners sell opium to Japan? If selling, will the Japanese people accept it? Why?


    Lao Qin''s answer shocked me. Destructed opium, of course,


    also sold opium to Japan, but the Japanese soon accepted opium, but did not suck themselves like other Asian nations, and became addicts and victims of opium. Instead, they learned wisely to make profits by using opium and poison people from other countries. Following the westerners, Japan once became the largest opium exporter in Asia, selling opium to China and North Korea Lao Qin answered me like this.


    This tragic fact made me sad and extremely uncomfortable. For a long time afterwards, I was a bit depressed, like a dog whose spine was broken.


    The robot boat rumbled and walked for about half an hour. The magnificent sea of flowers disappeared and replaced by lush green.


    Green breeds vitality.


    Taking a broad view, the mountains are continuous, and the forests are green. It''s a beautiful scene with beautiful wind and sunshine.


    I put down my telescope.


    Lao Qin took a long breath and said with a smile, "well, it''s our territory It''s safe. "


    At this time, I saw several iron houses scattered by the river, and people wearing helmets and camouflage uniforms waved to us.


    "Our sentry." Lao Qin said happily and waved as he rushed to the river.


    The entourage also relaxed, sitting on the boat side, chatting and chatting leisurely.


    Then Lao Qin said to me, "come with me -"


    I went into the cabin with Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin took out a military uniform and handed it to me: "this is an officer''s uniform You put it on. The boat will come to shore soon, and it will be our base camp


    "What am I doing in uniform?" I said.


    "Boss Li ordered it." Lao Qin laughed mysteriously: "you will know later."


    I wear this uniform. It''s just the right size. For the first time in my life, I wear a formal uniform. It''s still American style. I look in the mirror and it''s very powerful. I think the most free and easy military uniform in the world is that of the US Army.


    Lao Qin asked for an officer''s cap to put on for me. Damn it, I felt like MacArthur, but his rank was not high. Take a look, major.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart. I felt a little ridiculous and said, "I''m a major. What are you?"


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "all the military ranks are awarded by boss Li. You are major, and so am I


    "What about boss Li?" I said.


    "He''s a commander!" Lao Qin said.


    "Commander? A great commander is a lieutenant commander. Isn''t that too low? " I said.


    Lao Qin said with a bitter smile: "it''s up to him to do whatever he thinks of Anyway, it''s all self sealing, and no one is in charge of general sealing. Boss Li said that Libya''s Gaddafi is a major, and he''s only one rank higher than Gaddafi. He doesn''t have to be too high, and he should be a low-key man. "


    I can''t laugh or cry again.


    At this time, my cell phone rang.


    It''s Qiu Tong.


    Shit, I can get the signal from home. I don''t even need to roam.


    Lao Qin is out. I answer the phone.

 Chapter 1233

    "What are you doing now?" Qiu Tong''s laughing voice.


    "On the boat!" I said.


    "Where is the boat?" Qiu Tong asked again.


    "On the river!" I said.


    "Nonsense Ha ha... " Qiutong laughs.


    Hearing Qiutong''s laughter, my heart suddenly felt a burst of excitement, and I couldn''t help laughing: "where are you?"


    "Sit in the chair!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Where are the chairs?" I said.


    "In the office!" She replied.


    "That''s bullshit, too!" I said.


    Qiutong laughs again.


    I laugh, too.


    "Come out and have fun?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Happy, receive your call, hear your voice, more happy!" I blurted out.


    Qiutong is silent.


    I have a strange feeling in my heart


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "I suddenly thought of something last night. I wanted to call you, but it was very late. I didn''t disturb you But it still kept me up all night I''ll give you a call just after I''ve finished my work


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. Qiutong didn''t sleep well. My heart moved and said, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    "When you travel to Tengchong this time, don''t take the initiative to contact Li Shun, let alone try to cross the border to the Golden Triangle Follow the team and don''t leave the big group. " Qiu Tong said.


    My heart a stay, faint, autumn Tong originally is to say this matter with me.


    I can''t speak for a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qiutong''s voice suddenly sounded alert.


    Qiutong is extremely intelligent, her awareness is amazing.


    "I I... " I''m a bit hesitant.


    "What are you doing? Tell me the truth, where are you now? " Qiutong''s voice was a little serious, and a little frightened.


    "I I''m on the boat I said.


    "I know you''re on the boat. The boat''s on the river. Tell me, where''s the river? Say quickly -- "Qiu Tong''s voice is a little anxious.


    "In On the river of the golden triangle. " I have the courage to say it.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong screamed out: "you -- you -- Yike, you -- you --"


    "I -- I -- Qiu Tong, I -- I --" I stammered and couldn''t speak. I felt very empty. At this time, I felt like a student who had made a mistake, waiting for the teacher''s reprimand.


    Qiutong didn''t speak, but I heard her puffing from the phone.


    I know, she was angry, really angry, and very angry.


    After a long silence, I said, "you''re angry."


    She doesn''t talk.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll be nervous if you''re angry." I said.


    She still doesn''t talk.


    "Qiutong Talk to me I asked.


    She finally opened her mouth: "did he take the initiative to find you?"


    "No, I took the initiative to find him!" I said.


    "You -" Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly stopped, then said: "you - you are a bastard You are so confused, you are so confused, you... "


    I didn''t say a word, let her scold me.


    "Do you know the crime of crossing the border illegally? Once you''re caught, you''re done. Do you know what the consequences are? "


    "I know However, I have come here. I am safe I just want to come here and have a look. After that, I''ll go back. " I knew I was wrong and explained it in a low voice.


    "Curious? You are so curious. How can you be so curious? Are you really just curious? " Qiu Tong asked me again. I was still angry.


    "I I don''t know I came in a muddle. " I said.


    "You''re fooling me. You''re fooling me!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Muyou, I Muyou fool you. How dare I fool you? I Muyou pretend to be stupid." I said hastily.


    "Tell me, why are you going there? Don''t tell me it''s just curiosity! " Qiu Tong said in a low voice, as if worried that outsiders would hear him.


    "I really don''t know why. I wanted to come, so I came I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry about my safety. I''ll be fine. " I said.


    "Don''t turn off your mobile phone, keep the signal unblocked!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I''m busy agreeing.


    "Don''t take part in any of Li Shun''s actions over there!" Qiu Tong''s tone is a little harsh.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you!" I said hastily.


    "Don''t bring any prohibited things into the country!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well I promise I won''t carry any drugs! " I said hastily.


    "Nothing else, like gems and emeralds." Qiu Tong said."Well, I will listen to you!" I answered honestly, warm in my heart.


    "When you come back, you should pay attention to safety and make sure that everything is safe." Qiu Tong said, "you You are too bold, you are too risky, you are crossing the border illegally, this is a crime You''re going to scare me to death Alas I''m still late. I should have thought of that long ago. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice is filled with deep remorse and constant fear.


    My heart bursts of moving feelings in the surging flow, she was concerned about the feeling good.


    "I''ll be back soon Don''t worry! " I said it gently.


    Qiutong did not speak, she was silent.


    "Autumn trees." I gave a little cry.


    After a while, she began to talk.


    "Ike, you You must come back safely Be sure to come back safely, be sure to You You don''t know how I I... " Qiu Tong''s intermittent voice suddenly choked, and then stopped.


    She then hung up.


    I hold the phone tightly, tears suddenly burst out


    These are moving tears, these are happy tears.


    Suddenly, a great sense of happiness, as well as continuous tenderness, rose in my heart


    Happiness is so rare and so simple, the feeling of happiness is so gratifying but so sad.


    If love is not so sad


    I don''t think I will be so confused


    don''t think about those so-called happiness


    If love is not so sad


    I don''t think I will be so confused


    try to forget you


    and the time you have passed by


    in the sun, the Golden Triangle slowly flowing on the river, in my heart Just before I met commander in chief of commander Li Shun, I was a major and deputy commander in chief in an American uniform. I was immersed in the lingering feelings for commander in chief''s fiancee Qiu Tong


    Is lyrical, the phone rang again, but it is Haizhu call.


    I dried my tears and answered Haizhu''s phone call: "a Zhu."


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Haizhu said.


    "Playing with friends." I said.


    "Oh, why is it so quiet?" Haizhu said.


    I looked at a few young men who were joking at the bow of the boat, put out their cell phones, and then said to the phone, "is it still quiet?"


    "Ha ha I heard that. There are many of you... " Haizhu smiles.


    "Well..."


    "Where are you playing?" Haizhu said.


    "On the boat..." I said.


    "On board Where is it on board? " Haizhu asked me.


    "On the boat in the river." I said.


    "In the river Where is it in the river... " Haizhu asked again.


    I thought about it and said, "a little friend''s family has a relative in Myanmar. He took us to play with his relative''s family. We got a simple border pass and came here to play in the name of relatives It''s on the river here. "


    In fact, I''m lying. Recently, the border smuggling is too serious. In addition, the relationship between the Burmese government forces and the local ethnic armed forces is very tense. The troops are mobilized frequently, and there is a great potential for encirclement and suppression. The transit card is very strict. In the past, the border people could easily cross the border in the name of relatives. Now it''s very troublesome, and they won''t let go easily. Otherwise, I won''t have to suffer so many crimes The virgin forest was smuggled out of the country.


    Naturally, these beads don''t know.


    "Oh, I say No wonder... " Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s seemingly unintentional words suddenly surprised me. I immediately realized that Haizhu was not only monitoring me through private detectives, but also locating my mobile phone through other channels. She knew that I was not in China at the moment.


    My head hummed and I was stunned.


    "Well, brother, you can have a good time. I''m busy with my business! By the way, don''t turn off your cell phone Don''t let me miss you... " Haizhu finished and hung up.


    I hold my mobile phone in a daze and stare at the river in the distance.


    I didn''t expect that Haizhu would locate my mobile phone.


    I really didn''t expect that Haizhu''s suspicion of me was so serious.


    It''s terrible, it''s tragic.


    But for a moment, I can''t figure out whose tragedy it is, mine or Haizhu or both of us.


    Tragedy Tragedy


    What will be the result of tragedy?


    I don''t dare to think, I don''t want to think, my heart suddenly some fear, feel scared


    My heart is getting confused and restless again


    At this time, a sound of footwork came, and Lao Qin came in: "the ship will be on the shore soon."


    Looking out, I could see that the bank was a valley surrounded by mountains, and the flat land was covered with rows of neat tin houses, surrounded by lush mountains and forests."This is the base camp?" I returned to my mind and tried to wave away my thoughts and look at Lao Qin.


    "Yes." Lao Qin said.


    "Isn''t it a Shanzhai?" I said.


    "It used to be on the nearby mountain. The traffic was inconvenient and the place was too small. After boss Li took over, the people and horses expanded too fast and there was no room for them on the mountain. So he moved the base camp here. These tin houses are all new barracks, and the headquarters is in the last row." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh Is it safe here? This is the terrain I said.


    "The commanding heights around are all controlled by our people. There are a lot of light and dark blockhouses on the mountain. There are light and dark sentries 10 kilometers around." Lao Qin said.


    I was relieved: "well That''s good. "


    "This is just one of our military barracks. It''s the station of the company directly under our command and the special combat unit, including the headquarters and the other three branches. They are all stationed in their respective districts and are distributed in the shape of a pin. They can support each other when they have something to do. It''s busy farming season now. According to boss Li''s instructions, they are helping the mountain people to do farm work." Said Lao Qin.


    Li Shun paid attention to the joint construction of the army and the people. I couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the ship pulled in and Lao Qin accompanied me out of the cabin.


    When I got out of the cabin, the dozen soldiers who came with me had already come ashore. They were standing in two rows on the shore, upright and serious, waiting for me to get off the ship.


    Off the boat, I looked ahead.


    Immediately, I was shocked by the scene in front of me -


    I couldn''t help reaching for my crotch.


    Shit, I think it hurts again!

 Chapter 1234

    Several rows of fully armed soldiers were standing there, wearing American helmets, American uniforms, uniform field boots, uniform submachine guns hanging on their chest, a powerful line-up and a high morale line-up.


    On one side, there was a small military band. As soon as I stepped ashore, I played the march of the Eighth Route Army, and the passionate music reverberated in the air.


    I''m surprised that Li Shun even started a military band.


    Dressed in military uniform, Li Shun stood in front of the team, holding a whip in his hand, surrounded by a group of officers, majestic. Look at me with a smile.


    Li Shun put out this lineup to welcome my arrival.


    If I don''t know the details, I have no doubt that this is a regular army, a fighting force with a strong style and strict discipline.


    Unfortunately, I know in my heart that no matter how they claim the title of the Shan National Revolutionary Army, no matter what kind of posture they make, they are still a group of illegal armed men with the nature of underworld.


    Surrounded by onlookers, they all watched with curiosity and excitement. A few children shuttled through the crowd.


    It seems that today is a grand festival.


    In the majestic March, I walked over and Li Shun came up to me and gave me a warm hug. Then the other officers all stood at attention and saluted me, the standard American military salute.


    I didn''t return the salute. I didn''t know how to do the American salute, so I shook hands with them.


    Then, the band played "big knife cut at the heads of the Devils". Accompanied by Li Shun, I reviewed the troops.


    Li Shun seems to have a special liking for Japanese people, even for the inspection troops.


    After that, there was a march in line. Li Shun and I were standing on the same platform. The team walked in front of us with standard steps, chest and abdomen straight. There was a loud chant in his mouth, and his field boots stomped on the red earth, shaking up bursts of dust.


    In the dust, through the dust of history, I seem to see the Anti Japanese expeditionary force during World War II


    I felt a burst of enthusiasm and excitement in the strange, funny and nondescript


    Then Li Shun took me to his headquarters.


    The headquarters is in the last row, but after entering it, there is another kind of decoration. There is a high seat on the top of the middle, which is covered with tiger skin. There are several big words hanging on the top of the head: Juyi hall. There are ordinary chairs on both sides.


    Li Shunda shakes up and sits on it. His posture at this time looks like Chao Gai and Song Jiang, as well as a mountain sculpture.


    We sat down separately, I was the first on the right, Lao Qin was the first on the left, and the others sat down in order.


    At this time, I felt that Li Shun was making a mess.


    Li Shun began to introduce all of you here. In fact, he didn''t need to introduce these officers. They were all the people Li Shun brought from China, but now they are all positions of various names, such as detachment leader, branch leader and so on. The youngest one is also a company commander directly under the company. After Li Shun took over the Shanzhai, he and his people impolitely shared the fruits of the mountain king and firmly controlled the team.


    "Second brother, I heard that you were coming here last night. I was very excited and happy. I didn''t sleep all night. I called all my comrades to meet you. We haven''t seen you for a long time, and we all want to see you..." Li Shun said with some emotion.


    I laughed and nodded to everyone: "good brothers -"


    "good deputy commander in chief, good second in charge!" They answered me respectfully with one voice, all with excited and excited expressions.


    Li Shun then said: "the Deputy commander-in-chief came to Tengchong for a tour this time. He came here to have a look. He will soon go back to Xinghai. We are here to enjoy a big bowl of wine and a big bite of meat, but the Deputy commander-in-chief is fighting alone in the heart of the enemy. It''s really not easy. At noon this day, we will have a good meal with the Deputy commander-in-chief and give him a warm welcome Dust, do not go back to their respective jurisdiction


    Everybody nodded and agreed.


    Li Shun then said, "Deputy Zhang!"


    "To -" an officer pedaled over and stood up in front of Li Shun.


    Li Shun even has an adjutant.


    "Tell the chef class to make more dishes today and have a good table. Let''s get together!" Li Shun said.


    "Yes -" the adjutant was a standard soldier''s posture and turned to go out.


    Li shunran then looked at everyone: "it happened that the Deputy commander-in-chief also came here today. It''s rare for our management to get together. I''d like to take this opportunity to say a few words to you Brothers, we should always have a sense of hardship. Although we have camped here, we should remember that no matter how good it is, it''s not our home. Sooner or later, we will fight back. Our roots are over there. Our home is in ningzhou and Xinghai. Here is just a temporary place for us, we are here, just to accumulate strength and wait for the opportunity


    "Therefore, we should never forget our mission and our roots. Of course, in the current situation, we need to plan for a protracted war. When we go back, we need to seriously study the learning materials I sent you last time, focusing on "on protracted war". This is Chairman Mao''s brilliant work. It is precisely by virtue of the theory and guiding ideology of protracted war that we beat away the Japanese devils in those years. You need to learn the essence of this work thoroughly and to learn from your bones"At the same time of learning, we should pay attention to military training, which should be carried out in accordance with the military course of chief of staff Qin. We should carry out military training in strict accordance with the issued" code of conduct for infantry ". Of course, in our spare time of training, we should pay attention to improving the relationship between the military and the people, establish a strong fish and water relationship with the mountain people in each station, and do not disturb or deceive the people. We should implement the three major disciplines and eight points of attention, and strictly implement them We should keep in mind that the basis of our existence is the masses. Without the support of the masses, we will not be able to stand here... "


    Li Shun talked freely, like a rolling river.


    Everybody listen carefully.


    Just then, the adjutant came in again: "report -"


    "what''s the matter? Li Shun stopped talking.


    "This is the report just called by the picket team of the headquarters - please have a look at it!" The adjutant handed Li Shun a report and then went out.


    Li Shun took it over and looked at it. Suddenly, his face was full of anger. He patted the armrest and yelled: "three team leaders --"


    "in --" three team leaders stood up.


    "Last night, in your district, a squad leader went to the common people''s house drunk and raped a mountain people''s wife. Do you know that?" Li Shun said angrily.


    "Ah - I don''t know about that!"


    "They complained to the headquarters. Just after listening to the situation report, the picket team arrested the monitor, who admitted How did you become the team leader? I don''t know how to manage such a big thing, asshole - "Li Shun threw the report to the ground:" show it to me yourself - "


    the team leader picked up the report and said:" this How can such a thing happen? I have been carrying out the commander in chief''s instructions and forbidding disturbing the people. How can this happen This monitor is our brother from ningzhou. He usually likes to drink. How can this guy drink too much wine to do such a thing? "


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "chief of staff, according to our military regulations, what should we do when something like this happens?"


    "Right on the spot!" Lao Qin said without hesitation.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was slightly moved.


    "Well, we''ll do it according to the military regulations - shoot the monitor openly," Li Shun said.


    There was a commotion, and then someone pleaded: "commander in chief, this is our brother from ningzhou. We can''t kill him..."


    "Commander in chief, I don''t think it''s necessary to pay more compensation. You can be removed from the post and put in confinement. You''d better not kill him."


    "Commander in chief, it''s time to employ people. I know the monitor. He is very brave in fighting and has a good command of troops. Moreover, he is loyal to the commander in chief and has made great contributions in following the commander in chief. Is it not right to kill him for this?"


    We all talked about each other, but Lao Qin and I were silent.


    "Pa -" Li Shun slapped the table and stared at everyone.


    Everyone is afraid to speak.


    Li Shun gave a deep breath: "margobi, you all know how to intercede now. What have you been doing for a long time? Do I pay attention to my repeated orders? Now it''s the squad leader who violates the military regulations. If I don''t punish him severely, it will be you who will rape civilian women next


    "We have not been here long and we are not stable. What we need most is the support of the local people. There are many armed factions in the golden triangle, and we have many opponents. Without the support of the masses, we will soon be beaten away and even have nowhere to die.


    "Why do I tell you with all my heart that we should strengthen the relationship between the army and the people for our own sake? For our survival and development, if we don''t kill the squad leader, we will lose our word, lose the support of the people, lose the foundation of our foothold, and we are likely to die in the next step."


    Everyone looks at Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued: "just because I brought this monitor, we should strictly enforce the law against discipline and not tolerate it. Otherwise, how can we explain to the original people and convince them? How to bring the team in the future? I just want to show it to the masses and my brothers. No matter who violates the military regulations, they will be punished mercilessly by the revolutionary discipline. Killing this one is tantamount to saving you all


    "You can''t fail to understand this simple truth If we do not carry out revolutionary discipline, our team will be in chaos in the future. No one will take military discipline seriously and no one will work for us any more What I hate most is rape, no matter what reason or excuse No matter what the reason is, the squad leader has to kill, not only to kill, but also to kill openly, to show all the mountain people and officers and soldiers Not only will the squad leader be killed, but the leaders of the three branches will also be punished for their poor management, and they will shoulder heavy responsibilities for the 30 army staff. "


    Everyone can''t help changing color slightly.


    With that, Li Shun stood up and said, "somebody --"


    "here --" two soldiers came in immediately.


    "Tie the three team leaders to me and press them on the playground - press the monitor who raped the girl!" Li Shun ordered.


    Immediately, the three captains were tied up.Li Shun then said, "gather the team and go to the playground together -"


    "

 Chapter 1235

    Soon, everyone went to the playground, the team gathered there, and many mountain people gathered around to watch.


    The squad leader who committed the crime was tied up and knelt down on the ground, and the team leader was also tied up and escorted in the past.


    Li Shun, I and Lao Qin came up to the monitor. He looked up at us with a look of regret and supplication, and cried out: "commander in chief, brother, please spare me I know I''m wrong. For the sake of following you wholeheartedly, let me go I don''t dare any more. "


    Li Tieqing doesn''t speak.


    "Deputy commander in chief, chief of staff, help me and save my life Please help me with my love. " He then begged me and Lao Qin.


    I look at Lao Qin. Lao Qin sighs.


    I was just about to speak to Li Shun, who stopped me with a stern look.


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun crouched down and looked at the monitor: "brother, I know that you are loyal to me and follow me all the way here. I''m in love with you In my heart, those who follow me to the golden triangle are all my brothers. However, no one can guarantee you for what you have committed this time, neither can I Since there is discipline, we must enforce it. If we do not abide by the law, we can not


    "An army without discipline cannot have combat effectiveness. A team that has not strictly enforced discipline has no vitality. If I do not kill you today, it will be everyone who will die in the future. In other words, I will exchange your life for everyone''s life. The living environment of the golden triangle is very dangerous. We haven''t been here for a long time. If we don''t have iron discipline, our team will soon be defeated, and we will soon die


    "I don''t want to kill you, I will be very sad to kill you, but I have to kill you. If I don''t kill you, I can''t explain to all my brothers, I can''t lead this team, I can''t explain to the surrounding mountain people."


    Li Shun''s voice was pathetic, with extreme pain and helplessness.


    Li Shun''s words made the monitor stop talking. He bowed his head and cried bitterly.


    "Brother, everyone dies. It''s just a matter of time. I''ll die sooner or later. You go first today, and I''ll be your companion in the future. Whether it''s hell or heaven, we will continue to be good brothers in the afterlife." Li Shun''s voice choked and stopped.


    The monitor continued to cry and regret


    I said at this time: "otherwise, let him go to the battlefield to do meritorious service, atone for his meritorious service?"


    Li Shun glared at me: "you shut up --"


    Lao Qin pulled my clothes behind him.


    I''m not talking.


    The monitor then said, "brother, I understand I''m damned I don''t resent you Just, I have a request. Please take good care of my parents after I die! "


    Li Shun nodded: "brother, don''t worry, your parents are my parents. I won''t tell your family what you committed, and they won''t know how you died I''ll take care of your affairs. "


    Then Li Shun stood up and said in a pathetic voice, "brother, you can go I''ll take your ashes home and bury them. "


    Then, Li Shun, I and Lao Qin walked back to the reviewing platform. Li Shun stood on the platform, looked at the soldiers and mountain people below, and said loudly, "today, we are going to set up a monitor who violates discipline. This monitor is the person I brought. No matter who it is, I will treat my colleagues, no matter who violates discipline, I will punish them severely Military law is merciless


    There was silence under the stage. Everyone looked at Li Shun with a solemn look.


    Then, Li Shun issued an order: "executive --"


    "Bang --" when the executive officer shot, the monitor was immediately punished, his body fell to the ground and his brain burst.


    I saw the panic, the crowd a burst of uproar, half a day to calm down.


    Then, Li Shun announced with an iron face: "the three team leaders have no way of discipline. They are jointly and severally responsible for beating the thirty army staff! Execution - "


    immediately, the three team leaders were executed with 30 army sticks and were pressed on the ground to fight with each other.


    The three team leaders were tough men. They were beaten to pieces, but they didn''t say a word until they passed out.


    Li Shun then whispered to Lao Qin, "I''ll call the family members of the squad leader back and distribute the pension according to the standard of martyrs. The body will be cremated and the ashes will be put in the military camp for the time being. Later, I''ll go back to China for burial."


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shun said: "give the three team leaders a good treatment, I''ll go to see him later..."


    "Well..." Lao Qin agreed again.


    I took a look at Li Shun and saw that the corners of his eyes were moist


    After the execution of the military discipline, the mountain people and the troops dispersed. Li Shun walked slowly down the reviewing platform, went to the body of the monitor, and looked down at


    It was very quiet around, only Lao Qin and I stood behind him.


    I can''t see Li Shun''s expression at the moment. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    All of a sudden, Li Shun Putong knelt down, hit his head on the ground, kowtowed three times to the monitor''s dead body, and then let out a long cryLi Shun''s wailing made my heart tremble


    At lunch, Li Shun always looked depressed and listless.


    Everyone looked at Li Shun''s expression, but they didn''t dare to laugh and drink and eat carefully.


    Li Shun raised his glass, touched me, said nothing, and then gulped down.


    I drank it, too.


    Then, starting from Lao Qin, everyone toasted me one by one, and I paid back one by one.


    The atmosphere at the reception was very dull, as if it was an ominous omen.


    The reception ended soon. Li Shun got drunk and was helped to his room to sleep.


    Lao Qin accompanied me around the camp.


    There is also a combat room in the headquarters. There is a huge map on the wall. This is the Golden Triangle map. There is a sand table on one of the tables. You can see the topography of the whole golden triangle area from here.


    "Within the red line is our territory!" Lao Qin pointed to the sand table and said to me, "these little blue flags nearby represent an armed faction In the name of all kinds of revolutionary army, self-defense army, national soldier, people''s Liberation Army In fact, they are all engaged in the business of robbing houses, protecting merchants, opening casinos and trafficking in drugs. "


    I saw that there were more than ten blue flags around Li Shun''s sphere of influence.


    "Originally, our area was less than one tenth of what it is now. After boss Li took over the team, he killed five gangs and expanded the territory to today''s area." Lao Qin continued: "now these factions around us have the same strength as us. At the moment, no one can eat anyone, and they are at peace for the time being. However, in order to seize territory, there are still armed incidents from time to time, and the dead often happen."


    I nodded, really feel the Golden Triangle living environment is dangerous, here is no law, belong to anarchy, it depends on who''s up that pole hard. In Li Shun''s territory, Li Shun is the supreme officer, and his will can control all the people within his control.


    In other sites, the same is true of the mountain Lords.


    Lao Qin then took me on a tour to see the company headquarters and dormitories directly under the company.


    All the houses here are of the same color. Such iron houses can be seen at any time in the golden triangle.


    After wandering for a long time, Lao Qin pointed to the front row of houses and said, "this is the Training Department of the newly established special operations unit."


    "Special operations unit." I repeat.


    "Yes Lao Qin said.


    "What is the main purpose of this unit?" I said.


    "Special operations..." Lao Qin laughed.


    "What is special operations?" I look at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said: "it''s not necessary to have a special operations unit to fight with those around us. Boss Li specially selected more than 20 excellent officers and soldiers from the team to form this unit. The main purpose is to consider the use of fighting back in the future."


    "Call back?" I said.


    "Yes Lao Qin said: "to be more specific, as the main force of the future counter attack against Xinghai, these players are all very strict special combat training. They have to master all kinds of skills. Although there are few people, they are all good players in individual combat


    "At present, there is no combat task for the special combat unit. In the future, it will be arranged according to the development of the situation. Boss Li, considering the severe situation of your isolated combat in Xinghai, is thinking about the next appropriate time to arrange a part of the team members to sneak into the Xinghai and sneak down secretly. When you need to, they will come out to fight with you."


    "Oh..." I didn''t expect that Li Shun''s plan was so far-reaching and careful.


    Lao Qin looks at me and smiles.


    "At present, the contradiction between wood and me has not been made public. On the surface, it is at least harmonious." I said, "of course, the secret war has never stopped."


    "Although boss Li is in the golden triangle, he is still very concerned about the situation of Xinghai, especially about you. He has been paying attention to the situation of Xinghai through various channels. He knows about your taking over the hotel and taking in Zhang Xiaotian recently."


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised: "how did he know?"


    "He naturally has his sources of information, but for your safety, he has always avoided direct contact with you." Lao Qin said.


    "What did he think of Zhang Xiaotian''s resurrection from death?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "He didn''t say it, but he didn''t seem to show great surprise He seems to have known for a long time that Zhang Xiaotian is not dead. " Lao Qin said.


    "Oh I knew that for a long time? " I was a bit surprised.


    "I can''t say that I have known it for a long time. I can only say that I have some psychological preparation. He seems to think that Zhang Xiaotian shouldn''t have disappeared in this world so early." Lao Qin said.


    "What do you think about Zhang Xiaotian?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Old Qin said with a smile: "how can I I''m afraid it depends on what you think? "


    Lao Qin had a subtle smile.


    I laughed and Lao Qin continued to laugh.


    After a while, Lao Qin said, "it''s right that you and wood''s current contradiction is not open and superficial. If you fight with him openly, boss Li will fight with wood openly. However, boss Li seems to have been trying his best to avoid direct confrontation with wood. He seems to have extremely contradictory psychology towards confrontation with wood. He wants to escape but is unwilling to ignore it. He wants to attack but is unwilling to ignore it Very hesitant, want to fight but some worry At present, the relationship between you and wood seems to be in line with boss Li''s current psychological situationI nodded: "wood is different from Bai Laosan. His energy ability is not comparable to Bai Laosan. Even boss Li is not on the same level with him."


    Lao Qin said: "your judgment is right, but wood is not to be underestimated. He is a very cunning fox, but also an extremely ferocious jackal. He is also a smiling tiger who is good at camouflage. It is the most difficult to deal with such a person


    "The person who knows wood''s nature best is boss Li. It is because he knows wood so well that he pays close attention to and worries about you and hesitates to make the conflict with wood public."


    I said, "it''s very likely that woody knows about you in the golden triangle."


    Lao Qin said: "boss Li has this psychological preparation When we came back from our last meeting, we had been vaguely aware that someone was following us. I scouted back and forth several times, but I didn''t find Boss Li can''t help suspecting that wood''s tail was following you to Tengchong, and then followed us Although he didn''t catch the tail, boss Li always had this premonition. "


    I said: "those days, Alai disappeared in the sea of stars."


    Lao Qin nodded: "I know This time you''re here, I''m afraid wood won''t have no idea. "


    I said, "you mean I''m being followed again?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "I think it''s possible, but we didn''t realize it, but it doesn''t mean that we didn''t. boss Li has only yourself in Xinghai. I''m afraid your every move is under wood''s surveillance. He will never relax his surveillance on you."


    I meditated

 Chapter 1236

    Then Lao Qin continued to show me around, chatting while walking and wandering for nearly three hours.


    After visiting the camp with Lao Qin, I went back to the headquarters at about 5 p.m. Li Shun was already awake and was sitting in a chair at the door in a daze, as if his mood had not eased.


    When we came back, he stood up and said to me, "is the tour over?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Do you think we are a mob?" Li Shun said.


    I want to nod in my heart, but still shake my head: "it''s very formal! It''s a good place to live in... "


    "No matter how good it is, I still don''t like it This is not our home... " Li Shun sighed, with a sense of desolation.


    My heart moved and I didn''t speak.


    "Tell me about Xiaoxue recently." "Speak slowly. The more detailed you are, the more specific you are," Li said


    So I talked to Li Shun about Xiaoxue''s recent situation and told him all I know. Li Shun listened with relish and asked a few questions from time to time. The questions were very detailed. He even asked Xiaoxue what clothes she was wearing and what pigtails she was wearing and what she had learned in kindergarten recently. I didn''t know these things, so I made up a lot of nonsense. Li Shun also listened very attentively Strength.


    Just talking about Xiaoxue, I talked with Li Shun for nearly an hour.


    Just at this time, my SMS rang, a look, is Qiutong.


    "Hurry back, don''t delay! One more minute is more dangerous, remember


    I was going to stay here for more time, at least for a day or two, but now it seems that I can''t. for one thing, Qiutong is pressing hard. For another thing, Haizhu is always positioning my mobile phone. If I stay here overnight, Haizhu will be suspicious.


    So, I''m going to hurry back.


    "Who sent the message?" Li Shun asked me.


    While I chose to delete all the messages, I replied: "the monitor of the study class who is traveling together, let me take part in the collective activities tomorrow, don''t leave the big group I''m alone today in the name of watching a few friends. I didn''t go sightseeing with them. "


    "Oh, let me see," said Li Shun, and he reached out to me.


    I handed him my cell phone and said, "I just deleted the message!"


    "Fuck, what are you showing me?" Li Shun looked at it and gave me back my cell phone.


    I took the phone and didn''t speak.


    "Why do you delete messages?" Li Shun said.


    "Used to, all SMS, no matter whose, delete at any time!" I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun looked at me with gloomy eyes and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Lao Qin said, "it''s a good habit. It''s a good way to prevent mistakes."


    It seems that Qin Shun''s explanation is more reasonable


    I don''t know if Lao Qin''s words have completely dispelled Li Shun''s suspicion.


    Then I said, "I''m going back by tomorrow morning I can''t stay here long I''m afraid it''s going to be a long night. "


    Li Shun looked at me reluctantly, then nodded: "well, I understand Well, after dinner, Lao Qin will escort you back Lao Qin, inform the person in charge at the border over there to meet him. "


    Lao Qin nodded and agreed.


    "Let''s take a walk." Li Shun proposed.


    As the evening approached, Li Shun and I, as well as Lao Qin, were chatting and walking on the hillside. Looking around, the red earth scenery in the golden triangle at sunset was very spectacular. If there were no armed gangs, it would be a good tourist attraction.


    After a long time, back to the camp, Lao Qin asked people to arrange to send me back. I''m ready to say goodbye to Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he reached out and patted my shoulder heavily. He sighed, as if he was sad.


    "I don''t know when we''ll meet again." Li Shun said.


    "I''ll see you again!" I said a word of comfort to Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at me and said with a smile, "you are very optimistic. Yes, we should always maintain the revolutionary optimism."


    I laughed, thinking that I was going to leave in a hurry when I first came here, I felt a bit lost in my heart.


    Just at this time, there were several gunshots in the distance, which came from the other side of the mountain.


    "Who shot? What''s the matter? " Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "arrange for people to have a look."


    Then Lao Qin arranged for someone to go.


    "You wait before you go, to prevent something unexpected." Li Shun called me into the headquarters and sat down for tea.


    After a while, old Qin Jin said: "just now, two wandering sentries and an unidentified mountain people dressed as sneaky people had an encounter. The sentry asked him to stop, but he shot and injured one of our wandering sentries and ran. The other one fired a few shots, but failed to hit the man. The man ran very fast and had a very flexible body. Then he went to the training camp nearby A member of a special combat unit also took part in the war. The man ran away in a hurry. As a result, he was unfamiliar with the terrain and fell into the trap we laid. Now he has been caught. ""Who is this person?" Li Shun asked.


    "I asked the people in the past to interrogate first, and at the same time, I took a picture of the person using the mobile phone and sent it back first." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh If it is confirmed that they are mountain people in our jurisdiction, let it go. Don''t intensify and worsen the relationship between the army and the people. If not, they should be strictly interrogated to prevent them from being spies from nearby mountains or government forces. " Li Shun said.


    "Well..." Lao Qin nodded.


    "I don''t think the people who can hurt us are mountain people." I said.


    Lao Qin laughed: "don''t underestimate the mountain people here. There are many people with good skills. Most of our special combat team members are recruited from these people These people speak Chinese. "


    After a while, the old Qin''an platoon came back, saying that the man who was caught could speak the local dialect, insisting that he was a local mountain people, went out to find the lost cattle, went the wrong way, and strayed into the military restricted area.


    "What does that man look like?" Lao Qin said.


    "This is a picture of him on his cell phone!" He said and handed the mobile phone to Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin took the phone and looked at it. Then he was stunned. He waved the man out and handed the phone to Li Shun.


    I''ll come and watch it.


    Damn, this man is a Lai!


    Ah Lai came here.


    Alai, who has been in Thailand for many years, can speak the dialect of the local people in the golden triangle.


    Li Shun frowned and said nothing.


    "No doubt, Alai followed you here." Lao Qin said, "it''s strange that we didn''t find it all the way."


    "He must have followed us last time This time he knew the way, so he didn''t have to follow all the time. He could come here by taking a shortcut directly. " Li Shun said.


    I said, "wood must have sent him He must have come here to inquire about the camp He is familiar with the dialects of the local people, so it is undoubtedly the most suitable person to come here for information. "


    Li Shun continued to tighten his brows and said for a long time, "this man Now it''s in our hands, you say, "do I see it or not?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to see you!" Lao Qin said.


    "Why do you want to see him?" I said.


    "This man You see, how to deal with it? " Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me.


    "Since ancient times, dealing with spies has been a way." Lao Qin said.


    "You mean --" Li Shun''s hand fell down and looked at Lao Qin with inquiring eyes.


    Lao Qin nodded: "also, this Alai is a professional killer in Thailand. He is cruel and ruthless. He committed more than ten human lives in his hands. All of them are innocent civilians. This time he fell into our hands in the golden triangle. It''s a good opportunity to get rid of the harm for the people Even if we don''t consider how to deal with the spy, we can''t let him go! "


    "What do you think?" Li Shun then looked at me.


    I didn''t understand the first reason Lao Qin said, but the second reason was in line with my sense of morality. Without hesitation, I said to Li Shun, "kill -"


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped and flashed.


    It seems that Alai is dead this time.


    Then Li Shun frowned again and lowered his head to meditate


    After a long time, Li Shun said: "there is no doubt that although we did not appear in front of him, he knew very well that it was in our hands. He should know that I had seen through his identity at the moment."


    "Yes Lao Qin said.


    "He must think that he can''t live. He must think that he will die this time!" Li Shun added.


    "He should understand that!" "He knows very well that since we have caught him, we will never let him go," he said


    "He may wonder why I didn''t meet him in person..." Li Shun continued to ponder and said, "Lao Qin, do you think I need to see him?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to see such scum!" Lao Qin said.


    "Well Well, then it''s gone! " Li Shun took a breath, stood up and seemed to have made the final decision.


    Lao Qin seemed to understand what decision Li Shun made and said, "I''ll tell them to throw Alai into the earth cave."


    Lao Qin planned to kill Alai in this way.


    Li Shun looks at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin then said, "do you want to go to earth cave or snake and scorpion cave?"


    Li Shun continued to look at Lao Qin, saying nothing and shaking his head.


    For a moment, Lao Qin didn''t understand Li Shun''s meaning and said, "well Or buried alive? Or, beheading? Or, shot? "


    Li Shun suddenly laughed and shook his head.


    Lao Qin said, "well Put it in a pig cage and sink it into the river? Or hang? "


    Li Shun still shook his head with a smile.


    "Well Which way is boss Li going to take? " Lao Qin was puzzled.


    At this time, I was also confused. Did Li Shun plan to kill Alai alive?Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin''s expression and laughed: "I''m going to let him go!"


    "Let him go?" Lao Qin and I asked the same question.


    "Yes - I decided to let him go!" Li Shun said decisively.


    "Why?" Lao Qin and I asked again.


    Li Shun lit a cigarette, slowly took two mouthfuls, walked back and forth for a few steps, then stopped and said, "ah Lai, a dog, is really a scum. He killed a lot of innocent lives. If you look at this point, it''s not too much to kill him ten times, and it''s not too much to kill him too late. These evils he did must be punished most severely, but at present, they are not the most serious Good timing. "


    "Why not the best time?" I asked Li Shun.

 Chapter 1237

    Li Shun didn''t answer my question. He turned to Lao Qin and said, "first ask someone to let ah Lai go. Let him go. Let them believe that he is a mountain folk. Let him go. When you do, you don''t want to warn him that this is a military restricted area. In the future, you should watch your cattle and don''t run around."


    Lao Qin hesitated for a moment, and then went out to inform him. Then he came back and nodded to Li Shun: "it''s arranged. People will be released immediately over there Would you like someone to follow him? "


    "Don''t With Alai''s skill and Kung Fu, no one here, including you and Yike, can subdue him. This time, if he doesn''t fall into the trap, or can''t catch him, send someone to follow him. More will expose, less may make him suffer a tooth sacrifice Besides, Alai''s ability of tracking and anti tracking is quite strong. We haven''t been identified since last tracking. It''s really not easy. " Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin nodded.


    "Now I''ll tell you why we don''t kill Alai this time, but let him go!" Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin and said, "it''s true that according to the principle of engagement, it''s the old rule to kill all spies. However, in our situation, there are not many military secrets worth keeping secret. Only a few of us know the core secrets, but outsiders don''t. besides, Alai only went to the periphery this time and didn''t go deep into it. He can''t find out our real nuclear secrets The secret of the heart As for our military deployment and firepower configuration, it''s no secret. Any local mountain people can tell us one or two or three


    "Besides, I consider that Alai is not Bai Laosan''s person, but the general''s person. The relationship between the general and me makes me very difficult to deal with Alai. If I kill Alai, Alai can''t go back. The general will suspect that I did it. Then, no doubt, it means that the last veil of harmony between the general and me will be torn. What does it mean for me to kill his person You must understand that


    "I''m reluctant to take this step. It''s hard for me. I''m very tangled Alas At present, I still intend to give in step by step, no matter how hard the general presses me. I don''t want to tear up the face of these years with the general


    "After all, after all, he brought me out. After all, in my heart, he is still my godfather. For a moment, some emotions are extremely difficult to remove, and some things are difficult to explain in two sentences. I still intend to continue to tolerate the general."


    Li Shun sighed heavily, as if he was really in a dilemma.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other.


    Li Shun went on to say: "another point, this is the most important. Alai followed Yike to Tengchong and came to the golden triangle. If Alai couldn''t go back, if he died in the golden triangle, then the general would take this account of Yike. Yike returned to Xinghai, the general would hold Yike firmly. First, he had to find out the truth of Alai''s death. Second, he couldn''t help me now How can Yi Ke take revenge for a Lai? He can take revenge for a Lai. First, he can show me how to kill a chicken for a monkey. Second, he can show his people how to win people''s hearts


    "He is trying every means to find an excuse to attack Yike. In this way, we just gave him an excuse and hit his trick. When the general sent Alai out, he must have thought of all kinds of possibilities, he must have thought that Alai might die, and he must have a backhand to prepare If Alai died here, maybe Yike will attack him as soon as he returns to Xinghai. This is extremely unfavorable and dangerous for Yike, who is fighting alone in Xinghai. Similarly, for us, the gain is not worth the loss, and the harm is greater than the benefit


    "So, considering the above factors, I just decided to let Alai go After a Lai goes back, if he tells the general about his being arrested and released, the general will surely know that this is my decision. He should understand that I do it because of some feelings for him and that I am giving him a favor. "


    "But he may not be able to lead you Lao Qin said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he gets it or not. As long as I do it, I will be right with him in my heart. At least I won''t feel that I owe him anything." Li Shun sighed and said: "I don''t want to fight with him if I don''t push me to a dead end. Of course, if he continues to violate my bottom line, I really can''t help it. After all, although I''m living abroad now, I''m a Chinese. I''m a Chinese until I die. I''m a Chinese in my heart. Although I''ve done a lot of evil, I''ll never do it."


    At this point, Li Shun stopped, his facial expression was a little chilly, and his face muscles twitched violently. It seemed that his heart was very painful and resentful.


    By this time, twilight had come and it was getting dark.


    Li Shun was silent for a long time. He looked at me and Lao Qin again: "are you ready?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, they are all ready. I personally escorted them to the border. I''ve already answered the letter. I''ll meet them at the border ahead of time."


    Li Shun nodded: "let''s go."


    We went to the riverside, where the robot boat was parked, and a group of armed soldiers were standing on the bank. The military band was there, too.


    "Playing music," said Li Shun.


    Immediately, the military band played "send comrade in arms".I feel awkward.


    Li Shun looked at me: "second brother, I will send you here Take care of yourself. "


    I nodded.


    "At the right time, after our special combat team has been trained, I will send someone to sneak into the sea of stars secretly. At that time, someone will connect with you. At that time, a group of capable forces will accept your command. At that time, you will not fight alone." Li Shun said.


    What I want to say, I''m speechless.


    "I know that you have taken over the hotel, and I know that Zhang Xiaotian has gone to work for you. I don''t want to ask more about how Zhang Xiaotian came back from his death. I think you know it in your heart, and I also have a rough number in my heart. Now that you know it all, I don''t want to mention it. If this person really wants to work with you, let him go. If there is any dishonest plot, let him go If it''s not convenient for you to kill him, I''ll arrange for someone to do it. " Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "well, I think he should have changed his ways."


    "I hope so I hope he can live up to you and live up to your hard work. " Li Shun began to laugh. He seemed to have something to say, as if he really understood something.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "It''s easy for a person to get worse, but it''s hard to get better." Li Shun said to himself, "it''s very difficult for a dog to get rid of the habit of eating excrement unless it really stops being a dog, but it''s really hard."


    I still didn''t speak, looking at Li Shun''s gloomy look in the night.


    Then Lao Qin came over and said, "it''s late. It''s time to start."


    Li Shun looked back and nodded: "let''s go Or the old saying, revolutionary career often break up The same, the different It''s too short for you to stay here this time. If you have time to stay here, I''ll take you to the surrounding stations. "


    I laughed: "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself!"


    Li Shun nodded: "I will You get on the boat. I''ll watch you go


    In the melody of "seeing off my comrades in arms", I turn to get on the boat, and other people follow me on the boat. The robot boat starts up and starts to leave gradually.


    Lao Li and I stood in the bow of the boat, listening to the music of the band playing farther and farther away, watching Li Shun''s figure on the shore gradually become blurred, and suddenly felt that Li Shun''s figure was so lonely and desolate


    I went back to the cabin, changed my major uniform and put on my own clothes.


    Others, armed with live ammunition, were on both sides of the bow, stern and side of the ship, watching the movement warily.


    The golden triangle at night is shrouded in darkness, without any light or light.


    The two sides of the Strait are very quiet. Occasionally, there are the calls of animals in the deep forest.


    The machine boat went back along the way it came, went up against the current, and went straight north


    At this time, I received a short message from Qiutong: "have you gone back?"


    I immediately replied, "on the way back."


    "Good Tell me immediately when you go back Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well..." I reply.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road!" She added.


    "Well..." My heart is warm again.


    After a long time, I received Haizhu''s message: "brother, are you going back now?"


    I replied, "Yeah, how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I guess so." Haizhu replies.


    Obviously, Haizhu knows that I often go back through mobile phone positioning.


    Once again, I confirmed that I was still positioning my mobile phone, and I felt sad again.


    The trust between two people to this extent, really feel very sad and desolate.


    Although I feel sad and cold, I don''t blame Haizhu much. On the contrary, I deeply feel self blame. It''s all my actions that make Haizhu what she is today. I am responsible for her serious suspicion today.


    "You are so clever!" I reply.


    "Ha ha, I''m not smart. It''s called telepathy. It only belongs to telepathy between us." Haizhu replies.


    "I''ll be with the group tomorrow!" I said.


    "Well, have a good time. Have a good time I took a bath and went to bed Kiss you, my husband. " Haizhu replies.


    I put away my mobile phone, looked at the golden triangle in the night, and sighed silently.


    After landing, walk instead and follow the way you came to the border.


    Or divided into three groups, a group of avant-garde, I and Lao Qin in the middle, behind a group of rear.


    At this time, the clouds dispersed, the moon came out, the moon sprinkled on the land of the golden triangle.


    With the help of the moonlight, the group hurried in the dark, silent.


    At midnight, when I got close to the border, I saw the pillar in the moonlight.


    The innkeeper and his men had been waiting there for a long time. When we arrived, they immediately crossed the boundary pillar.


    After the simple handover, Lao Qin stood in a line with more than a dozen escorts and saluted me at attention. Then, surrounded by the innkeeper, I crossed the boundary pillar and went to the domestic side.Lao Qin took people away.


    Then we did not stop, through the wild forest, through the banana forest, at 3 am to a dirt road beside the banana forest, where an open car was waiting.


    I got on the bus immediately, went straight to Tengchong City, went back to the inn, had a rest, and then I went straight back to the hotel.


    My trip to the Golden Triangle ended like this. I was in a hurry. It was an eye opener. I was surprised but not dangerous.


    Think about the consequences of being caught, think about Qiu Tong''s warning, or some fear.

 Chapter 1238

    When I returned to my hotel room, my roommate was in a dream.


    I quietly undressed, took a simple bath, and then gently went to bed, turned into the bed, felt out my mobile phone and sent a text message to Qiutong: "I have arrived safely."


    Immediately received a text message reply from Qiutong: "God You''re back safe at last


    I didn''t expect that Qiutong didn''t sleep so late, still waiting for my SMS notice.


    "I''m sorry to make you stay up late. Please go to sleep." I said.


    "Well It''s almost dawn Are you in the hotel now? " Qiu Tong replied.


    "Yes, in the hotel room!" I reply.


    "Didn''t wake up the roommates?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Take a bath and relax!" She said.


    "After washing, at the moment, chiguoguo is lying in bed naked It''s so comfortable to sleep naked... " I suddenly had a bad smile in my heart. In fact, I was wearing the inner coat.


    "You - you -"


    I think her heart will beat and blush when she sees this.


    "I-I -"


    "you villain."


    "Don''t you like sleeping naked?" I sent a bad text message, my heart beat faster.


    "You - you are good or bad!"


    "Tell me!" My heart continues to beat faster, and my body suddenly reacts and feels ambiguous.


    "Screw you, I won''t tell you! You''re dead. "


    "Hey, hey..." I can''t help laughing in bed. I think she must be blushing at the moment. My physical reaction is more severe.


    "How can I stay in a hotel without underwear It''s not a good habit. " After a while, she replied


    "haha, I''m actually wearing inner pants I was just teasing you. "


    "You - you liar, villain - won''t talk to you, I''m sleeping!"


    "Well Good night


    "Not good night, good morning."


    "Oh, yes, good morning."


    I fell asleep in a daze. In my dream, I dreamt of Qiutong. I dreamt of floating life like a dream. I dreamt that she and I were lying naked in the same bed together


    Although it was in my sleep, my body still reacted badly.


    When I got up at dawn, my roommate said to me, "Hey, Ike, when did you come back last night? I don''t know at all! When you wake up in the morning, you find yourself lying in bed and sleeping


    "I went out for supper last night. I came back late. I didn''t dare to disturb you!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha, you are still talking in your sleep Do you miss a woman in your dream He asked me jokingly.


    I was stunned: "ah, did I talk in my sleep again? What did I say? "


    "You murmur a name, as if it were a dream." He said.


    "Ah -" I was startled. Fortunately, it''s here. If you are with Haizhu, it''s a big trouble again.


    He looked at me with a bad smile: "if this is a dream, I''m afraid you are my dream lover?"


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile and went to the bathroom to wash. I was still scared.


    After breakfast, I went back to the big group and worked with the team.


    Qin Lu was very happy to see me: "Amen, thank God, you''ve finally come back. I thought you didn''t work with us these days It''s good to come back. Good comrades come back. "


    I laughed: "did you have a good time yesterday?"


    "Yesterday, we visited Rehai Park, where there are big boiling pot, pregnant well, pearl spring, toad mouth, scientific research field and beauty pool. Then we went to the volcano Geopark, visited the volcano museum and some places of big and small empty mountains." Qin Lu said.


    "Rehai park is a national scenic spot, and volcanic Geopark is also a national one. It''s fun there! Must be very happy? " I said.


    Qin Lu looked at me: "the scenery is really good, very spectacular and beautiful, but I''m not happy!"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Because you''re not here!" Qin Lu said half true and half false.


    There are several students around, all laughing.


    Qin Lu said this in front of everyone, which made me feel embarrassed. I looked at the private detective photographer standing on one side, who was looking at me with a flattering smile.


    I gave him a smile: "yesterday you also very hard bar."


    "Ha ha, it''s not hard, it should be!" He said.


    "I will continue to work hard for you in the next few days!" I said.


    "You''re welcome!" He said.


    Soon, the team set out to continue today''s tour schedule.


    Qin Lu is still sitting with me on the bus.


    On the way, I absently looked out of the window, thinking about yesterday''s experience, thinking about Qiutong, thinking about Haizhu, all kinds of feelings in my heart gushed out together


    "Well, what do you think?" Qin Lu touched my arm.I turned to look at Qin Lu, a little stunned.


    "Hello - silly?" Qin Lu held out her hand and shook it in front of my eyes.


    I thought back and shook my head: "it''s not stupid!"


    "What''s on your mind? Young man Qin Lu said with a smile.


    I thought about it and asked Qin Lu, "Qin Lu, let me ask you a question!"


    "Please, just ask!" Qin Lu said.


    "You said Will love without trust continue? If we continue in the afternoon, will there be good results? "I said.


    Qin Lu looked at me: "what? You have a problem? With whom? And Haizhu? "


    I said, "no, it just occurred to me I want to hear your opinion


    Qin Lu said: "is it really not a problem with Haizhu?"


    I said: "of course not. What''s the matter with you? Ask you a question, discuss a problem, just chat to pass the time without any purpose. Why do you always talk about me? Forget it. I won''t talk to you. It''s boring! "


    "Yo - it''s also a small temper. Why are you so excited? Well, I won''t ask about your private life." Qin Lu said with a smile: "however, the question you just mentioned reminds me of one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu said: "a girl friend once said to me with complacency: he loves me very much. Every day when he comes home, he will check my mobile phone, check information and exchange calls."


    "Oh..." My heart can''t help but move.


    Qin Lu continued: "looking at her smiling face full of happiness, I don''t know whether I should be happy for her or sad for her."


    "Why?" I said.


    Qin Lu said: "Byron once said that love is a part of a man''s life, but the whole of a woman''s life. From this we can see that women are all involved in the feelings, mixed with too much blindness and blind obedience. Is distrust called true love? Can the emotion without personal space be true? Since we have chosen each other, we should give each other a natural state and keep our personal space and personality


    "If you are always wary of each other, men are afraid of women coming out of the wall, women are afraid of men picking wild flowers, is this kind of wary love tiring? Two people who love each other are suspicious, which means that they don''t have self-confidence. Can a person without self-confidence face life calmly? Can a person without self-confidence get true love? If your love doesn''t make you feel secure, it''s not true love. If your love makes you have no self-confidence, you have to wake up. Love without self-confidence is doomed to be an emotional tragedy. "


    I pondered over Qin Lu''s words.


    Qin Lu said: "love is to trust, love is to give each other space, if your eyes are always wide open, if you always hold the mirror for too long, God can find fault, open and close your eyes, a harmonious love at least one is a fool. As the saying goes: what should be yours is yours, not yours. Even if it is tied to the belt, it will run after all. To give each other space is equal to freedom, to give others trust is equal to confidence and open-minded, open-minded people are happy


    I said, "Qin Lu, it seems that you have a good understanding."


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "no comment. It involves my privacy However, I am sure that in this world, women do not care about decency, decency is because they are not attracted enough; men do not care about loyalty, loyalty is because the chips of betrayal are too low. There is a secret and beautiful scenery in everyone''s heart. Men are eager to have sex and women are eager to know each other


    "You can look at a person, but you can''t look at his heart. Therefore, whether it''s a woman or a man, you should learn to let go and trust. Love is like the sand in your hand. The more tightly you grasp it, the faster it leaks. Learn to let go, let it go, learn to be tolerant and trust, and then learn how to love. Doubt and speculation are no longer called love. They are selfish and disrespectful. They are narrow-minded, fragile and lack of self-confidence. "


    "You say, what is the basis of love?" I said.


    "Equality, of course, can also be said to be respect and trust." Qin Lu said: "mutual respect and trust are the key to maintaining balance. Distrust and trust are both contagious. It depends on how you treat them. The happy women in this world are all fools. They have no brains. They are happy and simple. They look at the positive side of everything and treat everyone with sincerity and trust, so they are happy. "


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "The best proof of love is to trust him. If you love him, you should trust him. Don''t be shadowy. Don''t be suspicious. If your trust is in exchange for his or her free indulgence, then let him or her go bravely, and let him or her become a runaway wild horse, so that he or she can achieve his or her own happiness How can people who don''t know how to cherish understand true love? To give up is to fulfill one''s right to pursue happiness. "


    Qin Lu continued: "trust is the cornerstone of love. Especially in today''s society full of temptation, love depends on trust to maintain. Colorful world, full of dizzy temptations, men or women, there will be lost, but there are some behaviors, some thoughts."If we measure true love from the perspective of behavior and thought, then I dare say that there is basically no true love in this world Those with wings are not necessarily angels, sometimes birdmen. Maybe our trust will bring hurt and disappointment, but we should not deny the whole forest because of a dead tree. "


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, I can''t help thinking. I don''t know whether I should measure my current love from my behavior or thought, or whether I am an angel or a bird


    I turned my head and looked out the window, pondering and struggling

 Chapter 1239

    Soon to the first stop of today''s journey.


    Today''s tourism arrangement is to visit the ten most charming towns in China - Heshun hometown of overseas Chinese and Beihai Wetland. Heshun ancient town retains a large number of dwellings from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, as well as the Yunnan Myanmar Anti Japanese War Museum, which is worth visiting.


    Everywhere she went, Qin Lu would pull me and ask the private detective to take a group photo, posing in all kinds of intimate and cheerful postures.


    I didn''t refuse. I tried to take a group photo with my classmates. If I couldn''t, I took a photo with Qin Lu alone.


    I quietly told the private detective to delete all the group photos of Qin Lu and me when he went back. If Qin Lu asked, he would find an excuse to say that the group photos of Qin Lu and me were not taken well and the quality was not good, so they were deleted.


    He promised.


    Although this reason is not reasonable and the explanation is not in the past, it can only be explained in a far fetched way. Even if Qin Lu guessed that it was my arrangement, she could only regret that I was not loyal and could not say more.


    Qin Lu didn''t know my private arrangement. She was still in high spirits and kept taking pictures with me. She even took some pictures with my arm and head on my shoulder.


    If these photos were seen by Haizhu, she would be very angry.


    I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself. Fortunately, I saw through the true face of the photographer as soon as possible. Otherwise, when I travel back, I will be waiting for the storm. I have a precarious life.


    In the morning, I visited aisqi''s former residence, Yuanlong Pavilion, Longtan, Heshun library, Wenchang palace and Heshun folk houses in the ancient city of Heshun, and then went to Yuquan garden. After lunch, we went to Beihai Wetland, visited dieshuihe waterfall, the only city in China, and then went to the border trade fair.


    I used to go to border trade fairs, but I didn''t have much interest. Qin Lu had no choice but to accompany me.


    There are a lot of people in the market. Apart from the border people who come and go, there are tourists from all over the country. It''s very busy.


    Qin Lu happily strolled around one by one, looking at this and that. From time to time, she picked up those fake Jadeites and jades to try them on. I can see that she doesn''t plan to buy it, she just likes to watch it.


    Women seem to have this hobby.


    Qin Lu is no exception.


    I stood beside Qin Lu and looked around at random.


    Unconsciously, Qin Lu wandered to the front, but I didn''t catch up.


    "Hi, Yike, keep up with me." Qin Lu turned back and waved to me.


    I gave her a wry smile and walked towards her.


    Qin Lu''s eyes suddenly straightened and looked straight at the direction behind me.


    "What''s the matter?" When I came to Qin Lu, I asked her.


    Qin Lu still didn''t speak and looked behind me.


    When I looked back, I suddenly saw a tall man in sunglasses in a plaid shirt. He was wearing a rattan straw hat with a low brim. He was pretending to look down at the goods on the stall.


    I recognized the man at a glance.


    Come on!


    What the hell is he doing here? Are you still following me? Don''t give up?


    When I saw him, he also seemed to be peeping at us. He seemed to realize that we had found him. He straightened up and turned around as if nothing had happened


    "What are you looking at?" I quickly calmed down and turned to ask Qin Lu.


    "Ah - that man, the one wearing sunglasses and plaid shirt, I know him -" Qin Lu said, "well, what a coincidence, he''s here too!"


    I''m surprised to hear Qin Lu say that. How can Qin Lu know Alai?


    Said curiously!


    "Ah - you wait for me, I''ll go and say hello to him!" Qin Lu said that she was going to walk over.


    I subconsciously want to stop Qin Lu, but it''s too late, Qin Lu just walked over.


    I also thought that I had no reason to stop Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu''s reaction is very fast, but a Lai''s reaction is faster. When I look back, I see that Qin Lu has not taken a few steps, and a Lai''s figure has quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "Eh, why did this man disappear suddenly? He walked very fast." Qin Lu stood there and murmured, "is he traveling here with their boss?"


    "Who is this man? Your acquaintance? Friends? " I said.


    Qin Lu looked back at me: "do you see this man?"


    I said, "didn''t you point it out to me?"


    Qin Lu said, "Oh This person has seen each other several times, and he works with a big boss in Xinghai! "


    I said quietly, "so you know the big boss?"


    Qin Lu nodded: "well, I''m afraid you''re no stranger to this big boss when I name him He should be your big client! "


    "Who is it?" I pretend I don''t know.


    "Wood, the famous red capitalist of Xinghai, do you know?" Qin Lu said.


    "Oh Mr. woodwood, of course, knows that he is our big client. He subscribes to many of our newspapers and gives them to the grassroots police of the city''s political and legal system. " I suddenly realized: "so, the man you saw just now is under boss Wu?""Yes, his name is Alai. He''s a new employee of boss Wu!" Qin Lu said.


    "How do you know boss Wu and his staff?" I said.


    "There''s nothing strange about that." Qin Lu said: "boss Wu has great support for our political and legal system. He is a guest of secretary Lei. He often comes here to sit down. I''m in charge of reception in the office. It''s not easy to get to know him and his staff Secretary Lei invited him to dinner several times, but I arranged it all


    "Ah Lai and I know each other. Didn''t he see me just now? Why did you leave without saying hello Do you think he''s ashamed to leave when he sees you around me? "


    With that, Qin Lu laughed.


    I also had a dry smile.


    "Wood is your big client, and you should be familiar with it?" Qin Lu said.


    I nodded: "yes, I''ve met him several times, and I invited him to have dinner once!"


    Qin Lu laughed: "then you have a lot of face. You can invite him to dinner It''s said that ordinary people treat, but he won''t go Secretary Lei is a good senior official. The leaders of some ministries and commissions may not be able to move him. He can give you such a face. It seems that general manager Yi is really charming... "


    I laughed: "that''s also because of our mutual benefit and cooperation. He subscribes to our newspaper and at the same time needs us to do publicity for him. I took the reporter to see him. How can we do publicity for him if the reporter can''t see him?"


    "That''s true! News organizations are cows Qin Lu gave an exaggerated thumbs up.


    After the end of the day''s tour, I went back to the hotel, had dinner, and went out for a walk alone.


    I was walking around the plantain forest near the hotel, thinking about what was on my mind


    Suddenly I heard a gruesome laugh from the plantain forest


    The laughter gave me goose bumps.


    I stopped and looked in -


    a shadow flashed.


    I immediately ran in.


    The dark shadow then walked quickly through the plantain forest, and I kept on chasing.


    Out of the plantain forest, the shadow ran to the nearby valley.


    I tried to catch up.


    Running into the valley, the shadow stopped and turned back.


    "Hey, hey..." He laughed again.


    I stopped and looked at him.


    He came slowly to me.


    I''m lucky


    He made a sudden gesture of raising his hand.


    I thought I was going to fight him tonight.


    His arm then stopped in mid air and began to laugh.


    "Ike, don''t be so nervous." He said.


    I looked at him: "Alai - what do you want to do?"


    Ah Lai said with a smile, "nothing."


    "You''ve been following me!" I said.


    "So what?" Ah Lai said.


    "Did wood send you to follow me?" I said.


    "No comment, just know what you want!" A Lai said, "it''s easy to follow a rookie like you."


    "Why are you following me?" I said.


    "You are popular." Ah Lai grinned.


    "Popular?" I snorted and laughed: "I''m afraid the taste of tracking is not good, right? If you can''t keep up, don''t lose your life. "


    Ah Lai stopped laughing and looked at me: "it seems that you know everything."


    I said, "if you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself."


    Alai said: "but I still live well, and it''s very nourishing!"


    I said, "I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky next time."


    Alai said, "I''m afraid no one will be able to seize me next time."


    I sneer: "how much skill do you think you have?"


    A Lai also sneered: "at least it''s no problem to subdue you."


    I said: "I admit that I can''t beat you at present, but it''s not so easy to subdue me easily."


    Alai said, "you are not a coward. You dare to cross the border to the golden triangle."


    I said: "you are not small, dare to track the past."


    Alai said: "it''s common for me to cross the border. It doesn''t matter for people like me, but you are different. Once you are caught, your identity will be completely destroyed!"


    I said, "what, are you going to tell on me?"


    Alai laughed: "I''m not in the mood."


    I said, "I''m afraid you just have that interest and don''t have that evidence!"


    "This is The truth Ah Lai said.


    I said, "you are lucky to get away with it this time."


    A Lai said: "you know very well. I know they pretended to believe in my mountain identity on purpose. I know Li Shun let me go on purpose Damn it, I fell into a trap. Otherwise, no one can catch me with their help... ""I said:" you know good, I advise you to stop


    Alai said, "is that possible? We are all in our own hands. Can I say it myself? "


    I said, "you should understand why you didn''t do it this time!"


    A Lai said: "of course, I understand that although Li Shun died in the golden triangle, he still did not dare to fight against boss Wu or offend him. If I died, he could not explain to boss Wu. Therefore, although he caught me, he could not help me. He had to let me go It seems that it''s really good to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool.... "


    A Lai''s tone is a little complacent.


    I said, "are you going to go back and tell your master that he will not die?"


    Ah Lai said: "Damn, no one wants to say about going to Mai Cheng. Of course, I don''t want to tell boss Wu If I don''t, boss Wu won''t know! "


    I said, "that''s not necessarily true, is it?"


    Alai said, "dare you say that? If you say it, you are admitting that you have crossed the border illegally. I dare not say it! "


    A Lai''s words hit my heart. I really dare not say it. It''s like betraying myself.

 Chapter 1240

    Alai continued: "of course, no matter what the reason is, Li Shun didn''t kill me this time. I still get the favor. I will remember it I even want to thank him a little bit Of course, I still have no intention of repaying my kindness. I never know what repaying my kindness is


    I said, "what are you looking for tonight?"


    Come on, ah Xujiu, don''t you like to talk


    I said, "fart, let it go!"


    Alai said: "I''ve been confused about one thing recently I''ve always wanted to talk to you. "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I want to know how Zhang Xiaotian came back from the dead?" Come and look at me.


    I said: "this question has not been told to you for a long time. Did Zhang Xiaotian tell you that day himself?"


    Ah Lai said: "Damn, you think I''m a fool. At that time, I was dubious and even really believed it. But later, when I heard boss Wu''s undoubtedly saying something, I suddenly realized that Zhang Xiaotian''s story was not so simple."


    "What did wood say?" I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, boss Wu didn''t believe Zhang Xiaotian''s explanation that day. He clearly knew that Zhang Xiaotian was lying." Alai said: "I think you should know how Zhang Xiaotian survived That night, I tied him up and buried him in the sand. It was flat again. Even if there were Marines for training, it was impossible to find out


    "Besides, the tide was rising at that time, and it would rise in less than 20 minutes after burying, which had already drowned him In winter, Marines don''t come to the beach where the tide is high for training Therefore, I have ample reasons to believe that Zhang Xiaotian''s words that day are absolutely false. Someone else must have saved him... "


    I said, "is that the basis of your doubt?"


    A Lai said: "not only me, boss Wu also doubts this."


    I said, "who do you think saved Zhang Xiaotian?"


    A Lai Yin a smile: "you say?"


    I said, "I don''t know!"


    Alai said: "if you don''t know, I''m afraid nobody will know at the end of the day Boss Wu is very strange. I''m also very strange. Zhang Xiaotian used to be your nemesis. Why did he come back to you all of a sudden? Why are you willing to work for you? How could you take him in? Isn''t that strange? "


    I said: "I am a good man, regardless of the past!"


    "Ha ha -" ah Lai laughs: "Damn, you don''t pretend to be a good man. Even if you are a good man, Zhang Xiaotian has no reason to go to you. He should go to boss Wu When I look at it, there must be a mystery


    "And the mystery is that Zhang Xiaotian was saved by you. In order to repay you for saving your life, he defected to you. Now you are alone, and you need a dog who is willing to work for you, so you just hit it off."


    I said: "A Lai, you estimate me too high. Do I have the ability to save Zhang Xiaotian from you?"


    Alai said: "you have no ability to rescue him on the spot, but you have the ability to dig him out after I leave."


    I said, "the Arabian Nights How can I know where you are going to kill Zhang Xiaotian? How can I track you again... "


    A Lai said: "you should not know where I am going to kill Zhang Xiaotian, but if..."


    "What if?" I said.


    "If there is an insider, you will know!" He said.


    My heart trembled, said: "you are too associative, I tell you, Zhang Xiaotian really is not I save, I do not know what you say the ghost."


    Ah Lai said with a smile, "do you think I should believe you?"


    I said, "believe it or not, whatever you want!"


    Alai said: "even if I am willing to believe it, boss Wu may not believe it Boss Wu is a cautious man. He can analyze and judge. Now he also thinks that the time and place when I executed Zhang Xiaotian was leaked. He suspects that boss Bai had an insider at that time Since there is an insider, we have to check Wu boss will not let go of the ghost. He will secretly investigate it. Of course, it would be better if you could tell who the insider was


    I said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I never know what''s inside or outside Of course, I know you are Bai Laosan''s insider, otherwise, I couldn''t save Xiaoxue that time Do you want me to tell wood about it? "


    Ah Lai trembled and said, "fuck - I was helping you at that time. You promised me not to talk about it with anyone. How can I not be trustworthy? Do you want to go back? "


    In the night, I can see the fierce light and murderous spirit in Alai''s eyes.


    I laughed: "malgobi, what are you nervous about? Is Lao Tzu a man who doesn''t mean what he says? Lao Tzu''s original promise is naturally remembered. Who asked you to force me to say something? I only know that you are Bai Laosan''s internal ghost. I don''t know anything else. If you don''t force me, how can I say that? "Ah Lai didn''t speak. He fixed his eyes on me for a long time and said, "OK, I won''t force you, but remember, don''t force me too much. The transaction between us is secret. Only I know. You know everything. If any third person knows, don''t blame me for being rude."


    I said: "so, don''t ask me what the devil is. I don''t know what the devil is. I don''t know how Zhang Xiaotian survived. If you didn''t tell me, I didn''t even know that you killed Zhang Xiaotian


    "When I took over the hotel, I needed a manager who was familiar with the ability. Zhang Xiaotian met the requirements, and he repeatedly said that he had changed his ways. Lao Tzu was always kind-hearted and kind-hearted, so he wanted to give him a chance to be a new man


    "It''s a normal thing. You''ll be very suspicious. You''ll doubt that I saved Zhang Xiaotian. Do I have such a big ability? When you say that now, I even suspect that you directed and played the play of burying Zhang Xiaotian alive and saving him. You took Zhang Xiaotian''s advantage and let him go After all, you have a history of taking money and releasing people. "


    "Me?" Ah Lai grinned: "Damn, you can really imagine I doubt you, but you doubt me? Damn - is the world crazy or something? Who saved Zhang Xiaotian? You tell me? "


    A Lai seems to have some confusion in his thinking, some anxiety in his mood, some incoherence in his speech and hysteria.


    I said: "I can''t tell you, if you have to ask me, I can only tell you that what I doubt most is you! In fact, you should think about it. I can doubt you. Can''t wood? So I advise you to be careful. "


    As soon as I said this, a Lai''s body had a cold war and looked at me blankly and did not speak.


    I continued: "as the boss, the trust of the opponents is limited, and they are all suspicious. Wood let the wind go and said that he wanted to find out the insiders. I think maybe he came to you You follow me foolishly. Maybe there''s someone following you behind you. "


    When I said that, Alai couldn''t help looking back.


    Then, Alai looked back at me and said, "Yike, you have a great ability to bewitch people. I don''t believe boss Wu will doubt me, and I don''t believe boss Wu will arrange people to follow me again..."


    I said, "I''m just talking. Believe it or not, it''s up to you!"


    The expression on a Lai''s face could not help but hesitated.


    I know that my words worked for him a little bit.


    I went on to say: "ah Lai, you should leave a way for yourself in all things, don''t do things completely You should learn from boss Li. When he decided to let you go this time, I was there. Why did he decide to let you go? Do you know? "


    A Lai said: "of course, I know that I''m from boss Wu. Li Shungen didn''t dare to offend boss Wu. Even if he caught me, he couldn''t do anything. He didn''t dare to kill me."


    I said: "I admit that your analysis is reasonable, but this is not the whole reason. Boss Li decided to let you go. There is another factor."


    "What factors?" Come and look at me.


    I said: "boss Li doesn''t want to do everything completely. It depends on your good Kung Fu. I don''t want to let you die in vain!"


    A Lai''s expression slightly moved, then sneered: "even if it is this reason, what? Now that I''m with boss Wu, I won''t fight with Li Shun Boss Wu has given me a lot of money, and boss Wu''s strength is obviously much stronger than Li Shun''s. Li Shun is an outlaw now. It''s obvious that there is no future to follow him. All three-year-old children understand this truth, and naturally I know it


    "So, even if what you tell me is true, even if Li Shun really thinks so, I won''t betray boss Wu, and I won''t get the favor of Li Shun Now that Li Shun has gone, he is living in the golden triangle. He doesn''t know how many days he can live. It''s hard for me to understand. "


    I sneered: "ah Lai, you have done enough bad things. I advise you to accumulate more virtue and do good If you die, you will suffer less in hell. "


    Alai said: "I never think I''m a good man. Nowadays, being a good man has to suffer losses. There''s no good reward for a good man. I''ve killed more people. What''s the matter? I''m still living happily now? I only know money when I do things. Money is my father and mother. As long as I have money, what is killing a few people? It doesn''t matter if I can''t go to hell after I die. When I go to hell, I can still be majestic. No one can help me.


    "Of course, I''ve done too much evil. Maybe the boss of Hell won''t want me to go to heaven It''s you. Remember that your head is on your neck first. I can kill you at any time and take your head off your neck at any time Your life is mine. If I let you die today, you will never live till tomorrow. "


    I laughed.


    Alai then said, "Li Shun is now a lost dog. You are a lonely family in Xinghai, and you have no support. In fact, I want to persuade you that those who know current affairs are heroes. Since boss Wu is interested in you, you should not refuse boss Wu. It''s better to follow boss Wu and drink spicy food than Li Shun"Don''t tell me that loyal officials are not the two masters. It''s all deceiving. Nowadays, money is the truth, and awareness of current affairs is the real way of survival and development. In fact, if you go with boss Wu, it will be good for everyone. Naturally, we are brothers in the trenches. I don''t have to follow you all the way. We can work together and help boss Wu. That''s a bright future... "


    Ah Lai is now a lobbyist again.

 Chapter 1241

    I said: "unfortunately, ah Lai, I''m a man, not a dog. Only a dog can have milk or a mother! Whoever gives you a bite of rice will go with him. "


    A Lai gave a cold smile: "if you don''t listen to good people, you''ll suffer in front of you. Well, if you don''t listen to me, you''ll regret it in the future. I''m really for you Since you say I''m a dog, then I''m a dog. If I can be a man, we''ll see whether my dog lives long or you''re a jerk. "


    I said, "what, are you going to follow me tomorrow?"


    A Lai said: "Damn, since you found out, I don''t have that interest."


    I said: "if you want to continue to follow, I have no objection. It''s up to you Just, I want to remind you that your whereabouts have been discovered by Qin Lu. You should know Qin Lu, the one from the political and legal commissar? "


    Alai said, "I know That little girl is the deputy director of the office of the political and legal Commissar. Damn, it''s unfortunate that she saw her. "


    I said, "why bad luck?"


    Ah Lai''s eyes turned: "are you too curious?"


    I smile: "good, yes!"


    Alai said: "I won''t tell you, suffocate you!"


    I said, "do you like to say or not If you continue to follow me, I will remind Qin Lu that you are not here to travel and that you may be following her. "


    I said it casually. In fact, I don''t think it''s useful to say it. It''s also unreasonable and worthless.


    I didn''t expect that ah Lai was a little nervous when he listened to me. He said, "I just said that I won''t follow you any more. Don''t make a mess of it It''s not good for you to make a lot of trouble! "


    Ah Lai''s look and words made me feel very strange, but I couldn''t think of the reason.


    I said, "tomorrow, our tour group is going to Ruili So you''re not going? "


    "No, I will go back to Xinghai tomorrow!" Alai said, "Ike, I tell you, don''t tell anyone about my meeting with you tonight If I know from a third party, you will regret it. "


    At this time, I didn''t think it was necessary to tell others about it, but a Lai''s words made me feel a little confused, so I said, "I''m not interested. Do you think I want to see you tonight?"


    A Lai laughed: "that''s best, but you are a smart man. You know what to say and what not to say Although you and I are enemies, after all, we have cooperated and traded. If there is any good business in the future, as long as the price is appropriate, we may cooperate again. Of course, our cooperation will not affect our struggle. When it''s time to kill you, I will be merciless. "


    I nodded: "ah Lai, I remember your words. I also tell you that I won''t be merciful when it''s time to kill you!"


    "Understand, understand! Understand each other Ha ha... " A Lai laughs, turns around and walks away. His figure soon disappears in the dark.


    I stayed in the valley for another half day, thinking about the real purpose of Alai''s looking for me tonight, thinking about what he said tonight


    A thought suddenly flashed in my mind: did wood arrange for ah to come to me tonight, or did he act on wood''s orders? Is it wood''s instruction that Alai will go back tomorrow?


    It''s strange to think of ah Lai''s strange expression when I mentioned Qin Lu just now.


    Although it''s strange, I can''t understand it.


    Damn, it''s complicated.


    Half a day later, I slowly went back to the hotel.


    The next day, I went to Ruili for a tour. The tour content was very rich. I visited the city appearance of Wanding, friendship bridge between China and Myanmar, Dai village, Ruili Cultural Square, and participated in the China Myanmar Baobo carnival. I visited the virgin forest for 2 hours. Then I visited Jiegao border trade zone and China Myanmar street.


    During the tour that day, I paid special attention to the surroundings, but I didn''t find Alai.


    Maybe he did go back.


    After that day''s tour, we flew directly to Mangshi, stayed in Kunming for one night, and flew back to Xinghai the next day.


    This tour is a successful conclusion.


    After returning to Xinghai, the private detective came to me alone and said three things.


    The first is that he followed my instructions and deleted all the separate group photos of Qin Lu and me when he came back. Qin Lu asked him about it. He said that the technology was not good and he didn''t take good care of it. Qin Lu scolded him angrily, but he had nothing to do.


    I couldn''t help laughing at what he said. Qin Lu might have guessed that I asked him to do it, but she couldn''t help it.


    The second thing is that he went to my office quietly again, took away the eavesdropper, and changed the key of my office to Haizhu.


    The third thing is that he ended the business and retired to Haizhu. He said that he had investigated for so long, but he didn''t find any trace of my cheating. He said that if the dream didn''t exist at all, the words in the dream should not be true. At the same time, he advised Haizhu not to be suspicious and to believe me.I smile bitterly, with his words, of course, will not eliminate Haizhu''s suspicion. But I still want to show him the favor.


    He was going to refund part of the money to Haizhu, but Haizhu didn''t want it.


    Haizhu is rich now and doesn''t care about the small money.


    There was a sigh in my heart.


    He then told me that he had completely withdrawn from this matter and no longer had anything to do with it. In the future, if Haizhu has any secret behavior towards me, it has nothing to do with him.


    He is afraid that I will continue to doubt him, eager to express himself, eager to get out.


    I understood what he meant and didn''t embarrass him any more.


    In fact, I know Haizhu has not pinned all her hopes on him. While looking for him, she is also positioning my mobile phone in another way. He quit, and there are other projects to go on.


    I don''t know how far Haizhu will monitor and investigate me, or when it will stop.


    It seems that she has the strength not to stop finding out the truth about that dream.


    Suddenly feel Haizhu live very tired, around her there is summer rain, there is winter, there is autumn Tung, there is a dream. She has to actively and passively bear the mental pressure brought by these people at any time. Can she not be tired?


    Besides, there are Kong Kun and Qin Lu, whom she has not obviously noticed.


    I feel tired when I think about it.


    Haizhu and I together, although the surface is very relaxed, but I now understand that she has been very nervous and tired.


    Want to move this, I sigh at the same time in the heart and feel a sense of remorse, it seems that Haizhu by these tired are caused by me.


    Because of self blame, I can''t help but want to make up for it.


    The night I went back, I took the initiative to woo Haizhu. Haizhu was very happy.


    We did it once and Haizhu reached two climaxes. I worked hard on Haizhu with pure physical madness and extreme guilt


    After finishing, I am very tired and heartbroken, Haizhu is very weak, very satisfied, and even very happy.


    Looking at Haizhu''s intoxicated and sweet expression, I want to cry in my heart.


    My heart surged and my mind churned. I didn''t know that day of that year. At that time, the dust was in my heart and browed again. Yesterday, when I stepped on the cloud, I saw the vicissitudes of the world. I had a small foot in the green mountains, but when I looked back, I was in the vast sea of people, and I knew what was on my mind.


    In the past years, I always thought that loneliness achieved freedom, even if loneliness became with beauty; my heart could not hold too much, but I was full of longing and longing. In the cycle of loss and cause and effect, I have nothing to do, but I am busy because I have nothing to do. The heart has been unable to take back, and finally can see only their own heart, and can not be settled is also my tangled heart, perhaps only because I was born to be a tangled person, unable to get rid of the dust.


    The more lonely I can''t get rid of, the more lonely I can''t get rid of, the more lonely I can''t get rid of.


    Faint feeling, everything seems to be not too important, only live, real live, that is what I want. Can''t finish and let go of only waiting for time to pass, in the world can''t measure, I only with a helpless heart to balance everything.


    Gain and loss is no longer important, gain is loss, so it doesn''t matter gain and loss; right and wrong I don''t want to think more, because I know that there is no eternal right and wrong, wrong will eventually become right, right will eventually become wrong, time is the creator of all this, the duality of things is the eternal theme of the world.


    Only people will change, human body will change, people will change, and will eventually die out and be reborn. Perhaps the only thing that will remain unchanged is the former mutual learning and mutual understanding


    Open your eyes to the night, already lost, loneliness and loneliness will eventually accompany joy and calm in the long river of time. Looking back on those years, I can only do, perhaps only abide by conscience and responsibility. People who care about me, I also care about for a long time. Can''t abandon, I will stick to silently in my heart


    I sleep in the gloom.


    When I got up the next day, Haizhu was making breakfast in the kitchen, and I leaned on the bed with my hair in a daze.


    After getting up, I saw the mess of last night''s war and made my bed.


    Suddenly inadvertently in the crevice of the head of the bed to see a small thing, very small things, shape like a pen.


    I took out a look, confused, this is a miniature voice recorder.


    Suddenly thought, this should be Haizhu put, put in my sleep this side of the pillow, while I sleep after put.


    What are you doing here? I must want to record my dream talk and see which woman will appear in my dream talk.


    Maybe she''s already done it, but I haven''t noticed it. Put it away when I don''t pay attention in the evening and put it away after dawn. Maybe I forgot to put it away today.


    My heart a frenzy of confusion and sadness, quietly put the pen back to its original place.


    Then, I continued to make my bed, but I was not willing to believe what I had just guessed.Just at this time, Haizhu pushed the door and came in. She saw me making the bed. Her face changed slightly and she said, "brother, go wash up. I''ll clean up here!"


    Haizhu looks a little alarmed.


    I didn''t speak and went straight to the bathroom.


    When I came back after washing, I went to the bedroom on the pretext that the bed in the bedroom had been made up, and the recorder in the crevice at the head of the bed was missing.


    I understand.


    The last thing to believe happened again.


    Haizhu''s suspicion of me has reached such a point that I can''t help feeling a bit terrible and frightened.


    Haizhu and I still have a long time to live. In the future, I don''t know what strange things Haizhu will do.


    With a long sigh, I feel sad

 Chapter 1242

    At dinner, Haizhu told me that she had already bought the car. She bought an Audi A4 and a Passat for Zhang Xiaotian.


    I nodded and agreed.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good identity. Otherwise, I''ll buy you a BMW!" Haizhu said with a smile.


    I tried to laugh and eat with my head down.


    "Why, it seems that the mood is not high?" Haizhu said.


    "I was tired of that last night!" I said one.


    "Hee hee..." I almost kneaded Haizhu into sauce last night Why don''t you take a day off from school and have a rest at home? "


    I shook my head: "how can I do that? Where can I ask for leave because I''m too tired to do that?"


    "Ha ha Fool, you will not find other reasons Haizhu said.


    I laughed and said nothing.


    After breakfast, Haizhu goes to work and I go to class.


    The content of today''s class is to listen to the current affairs report. The speaker is a teacher from the Department of politics of Xinghai University.


    The teacher''s name is Xie Fei. She is a beautiful woman. She has a good temperament and is very elegant. She looks young, and she is only 35 or 6 years old.


    According to the introduction of the head teacher, she graduated from Zhejiang University with a master''s degree.


    Fuck, you and I are still alumni.


    It''s awesome.


    Teacher Xie''s lecture is very good. The content is very rich and the way is very lively. I interact with you from time to time and even ask me a question.


    After class, I was packing up my books. Qin Lu said to me, "Hey, don''t forget your promise in Tengchong."


    "What promise?" I look at Qin Lu.


    "What promise did you forget?" Qin Lu glared: "you still owe me a meal!"


    "Oh..." I remember, smile: "OK, no problem, I remember!"


    "And when will you deliver?" Qin Lu said.


    "When you and I have time!" I said.


    "OK, that''s good." Qin Lu wanted to say something again. She looked up, but she shut up and lowered her head to clean up her desk.


    I raised my head, the original teacher Xie Xie Fei is coming to us.


    Xie Fei came up to me and I said, "Hello, teacher Xie!"


    Xie Fei took a casual look at Qin Lu, then looked at me and said with a smile, "Yike, are you working in the distribution company of Xinghai media group?"


    How did she know that?


    I nodded dizzily: "yes, teacher Xie! How do you know? "


    "Famous marketing experts, who don''t know!" Xie Fei said with a smile, with a mysterious look.


    "Ha ha How dare you be called an expert I dare not I said hastily.


    "Are you a graduate of Zhejiang University?" Xie Fei asked me again.


    "Yes." I nodded, wondering how she knew.


    "Then we are alumni. You are younger martial brother and I am elder martial sister!" Xie Fei said.


    "Hello, elder martial sister!" I said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Which department and level are you from? " Xie Fei asked me.


    I told her in a hurry.


    Xie Fei thought, "well, Xinghai, I also know a younger martial brother of the same department and level as you, who is in charge of a foreign enterprise."


    "Haifeng!" I blurted out.


    "Yes Do you know each other? " Xie Fei said happily.


    "We are good friends." I said, "how do you know Haifeng?"


    "At an alumni party." Xie Fei said: "listen to your accent, it seems that you and Haifeng are in the same place, right?"


    I said, "yes, we are all from ningzhou, Zhejiang."


    Although I grew up in Yunnan, because of my parents, I still have Zhejiang flavor in my accent.


    Qin Lu has been slowly tidying up her desk. It seems that she doesn''t want to get involved in the conversation between Xie Fei and me, but she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Teacher Xie, did you hear Haifeng mention me?" I said.


    Xie Fei smiles and shakes his head.


    I can''t help feeling more and more strange.


    "I know a lot of Zhejiang University graduates who work in Xinghai. We often get together. I''ll invite you to the next party! How about that? " Xie Fei said.


    "Good!" I said.


    "Can I have your contact information?" Xie Fei said.


    "Good!" I gave her the phone number and said, "elder martial sister, what''s your phone number?"


    "I''ll get in touch with you then!" Xie Fei said.


    What else do I have to say? Xie Fei laughs and goes away.


    Qin Lu now looked up at Xie Fei''s back, and when she came out of the classroom, Qin Lu looked at me with a smile: "Yi Ke, do you know the origin of this teacher Xie?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know! You know? Do you know him? "Qin Lu said: "of course I know Of course I do. "


    I said, "you know, you know, why didn''t she say hello to you just now? It seems that she doesn''t know you... "


    Qin Lu snorted and said, "do all the people I know have to know me? I am such a small person, I know more people do not know me. I know Mrs. Obama, but she doesn''t know me! "


    I laughed and said, "tell me about it."


    Qin Lu looked around and whispered a word in my ear.


    After listening to Qin Lu, I lost my voice and said "ah" unexpectedly


    Oh, God.


    This beautiful woman Xie Fei is the wife of the minister Guan Yunfei!


    Mrs. minister.


    Qiao''s father beat Qiao''s mother - Qiao is in a hurry.


    "Why is there such a big age difference?" I couldn''t help saying it.


    "What''s the difference?" Qin Lu said: "where the difference is big."


    "Teacher Xie looks like he''s only thirty-five or thirty-six years old. Isn''t minister Guan so young?" I said.


    "Well, it just looks like She''s nearly 40 years old. She just knows how to maintain and recuperate. " Qin Lu said.


    "Is that several years younger than the actual age of minister Guan?" I said.


    "Well That''s also It''s not the original. It''s inevitable to be a few years younger. " Qin Lu has a sneer on her lips.


    "Not the original one?" I said.


    "Yes The magpie''s nest has long been occupied by the dove Qin Lu said.


    It turns out that Xie Fei is Guan Yunfei''s second wife.


    Qin Lu continued to whisper to me.


    From Qin Lu''s point of view, I know that Guan Yunfei''s original wife was a township cadre whom he knew when he was working in the township. However, with Guan Yunfei''s rising step by step, and his idea of son preference was still serious, he had a daughter from his wife. He was very sorry that he wanted to hold his son.


    Later, Guan Yunfei met Xie Fei on an accidental occasion. They hit it off and got what they needed. First, they kept a secret relationship for a period of time. Later, Guan Yunfei didn''t know how to get through the work of his original mate. They parted peacefully. His daughter followed his original mate, and Xie Fei helped him to become the principal.


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, I can''t help but think of a sentence. The three things that officials want most now are promotion, wealth and death of their wives.


    "So minister Guan and teacher Xie have sons now?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "Che - minister Guan dreams about his son and is crazy, but the result is always against his will This teacher Xie is a hen who never lays eggs. She has been married to minister Guan for many years, but she has never been pregnant. I don''t know if it''s teacher Xie or minister Guan who is too busy outside and has used up all the bullets. " Qin Lu laughs a little schadenfreude.


    "Oh That''s a pity I said.


    "Well, maybe it''s called retribution At their age, the more they drag on, the less hope they have. " Qin Lu said.


    I looked at Qin Lu and said, "Oh, by the way, how did you know Miss Xie?"


    Qin Lu said: "teacher Xie''s sister-in-law is my classmate."


    "Oh So teacher Xie should know you, too. Why didn''t she seem to know you just now? " I said.


    I remember that when Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng called, they mentioned that one of their sister-in-law''s friends needed Lei Zheng''s attention. That''s Qin Lu.


    Once again, it proves my position on Qin Lu''s identity.


    At that time, I didn''t believe what Guan Yunfei said about his sister-in-law''s friends. Now I doubt Qin Lu''s claim that he is Xie Fei''s sister''s classmate. I think this is the identity relationship they have agreed on for a long time to prevaricate outsiders. Maybe Qin Lu doesn''t know Xie Fei''s sister at all.


    Qin Lu looked slightly unnatural after listening to me, and then said, "I know my classmate''s sister. She doesn''t necessarily have to know me I often hear teacher Xie''s sister mention that her sister is a teacher in Xinghai University, but I''ve never seen a living person before. I''ve just seen a lot of photos. I haven''t seen her, so she hasn''t seen me


    "My classmate''s sister is here. Why didn''t you take the initiative to say hello just now?" I said.


    "The sister of a classmate must say hello when she sees him? She also has the title of minister''s wife. I''m not interested in flattering senior officials'' wives What''s more, they just came for you to recognize younger martial brother. They didn''t even pay attention to me. They didn''t even open their eyes to see me. Why should I get involved? " Qin Lu said.


    "Oh This explanation seems reasonable! It''s reasonable! " I said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Lu looked at me with a sensitive look.


    What''s the meaning of wood It seems that you think too much. " I looked at Qin Lu and laughed. I could see that she was guilty.


    Qin Lu rolled up her eyelids and looked at me: "I didn''t think too much. I''m afraid you think too much."


    I smile, bow to continue to clean up the desk.Today''s encounter made me feel a little sad. I didn''t expect that I would meet Guan Yunfei''s youngest wife today. I didn''t expect that Guan Yunfei was happy with the new and tired of the old and abandoned his wife. I didn''t expect that his thoughts were so old-fashioned and patriarchal. I didn''t expect that he had a lot of flowery intestines. He kept such a beautiful youngest wife at home and developed Qin Lu''s career I''m a lover. It seems that this guy is still very energetic. In the end, this guy is not as fragrant as wild flowers.


    Of course, maybe Xie Fei has been ignored by Guan Yunfei, and his main energy is spent on Qin Lu.


    After all, for Guan Yunfei, Qin Lu is certainly younger, fresher and more energetic than Xie Fei.


    However, I don''t know that Qin Lu youmu has an idea to repeat Xie Fei''s idea, and youmu has an intention to support her identity.


    Qin Lu felt guilty when she saw Xie Fei. After all, although Xie Fei was not the original, she was also formal. She was an underground lover.


    Think of a joke: more than 80% of Chinese officials over 40 have no sex with their wives all the year round, and they are not ready for divorce. The common people affectionately call this kind of phenomenon "one does not do, two endlessly".


    I can''t help laughing when I think of it.

 Chapter 1243

    Thinking of the reason Qin Lu and Xie Fei didn''t know each other just now, I think it''s far fetched and reasonable. Nowadays, it''s normal for big milk not to know second milk, but almost all of them know big milk. After all, big milk is in the light, second milk is in the dark, second milk is doing underground work, easily can''t expose. Once exposed, it will be difficult to build a harmonious society.


    Qin Lu, an underground worker, is not easy. She also has her own difficulties.


    At the same time, knowing this, Guan Yunfei''s tall image in my mind is somewhat discounted. At this time, I feel that although he is a successful person in his career and an excellent leader in officialdom, he seems to lack a kind of righteousness, responsibility and conscience for marriage, family and love.


    I don''t agree with Guan Yunfei''s abandoning his wife, no matter what the reason is.


    Some men always like to use all kinds of reasons to make excuses for their playfulness. I despise this kind of behavior.


    Although I despise her, I can''t help thinking of myself. I have experienced so many women, from clouds to Donger to Haizhu to Xiayu to Qiutong. I''m not consciously or unconsciously making excuses for myself. Are these things that I do also a manifestation of playfulness? Do I have the right to despise Guan Yunfei? It seems that I should despise myself first.


    People''s thoughts and behaviors are always contradictory. Many times, people are used to being a watch and want to build a memorial archway.


    How shameless I am, young man!


    If you think about it like this, you feel that you are no more noble than Guan Yunfei, or even like birds of a feather.


    After lunch, I went to Haizhu''s company without lunch break.


    At the noon break, there were not many employees. Haizhu and kongkun xiaoqinru were in Haizhu''s office, busy packing.


    The front room on the other side of the hotel is about to be decorated, and the headquarters on this side is ready to move.


    Seeing me coming, xiaoqinru cried, "Hi, the boss is here Hee hee... "


    Small pro Ru so called, Haizhu smile, smile very happy.


    Kong Kun also laughed, a little far fetched.


    "Brother, let''s use the free time at noon to simply clean up the documents in my office. As soon as they are ready, we will move there." Haizhu said.


    "Good..." I said, helping them clean up.


    When I was cleaning up the filing cabinet, I inadvertently saw a physical examination report of Haizhu, which was made later. I opened it and looked at it for a while.


    Haizhu, I''m looking there and I''ve come to have a look.


    "It''s useless. Throw it away?" I said to Haizhu.


    "Well Throw it away! It''s all over. It''s a nightmare! " Haizhu said.


    I threw the medical report into the garbage can, and seemed to want to let myself forget that experience.


    Haze days will always pass, sunshine will always shine on our lives, I said to myself in my heart.


    After a while, Haizhu and Kong Kun went out to pack up, leaving me and xiaoqinru in the office.


    While I was busy, I said to xiaoqinru, "ah, I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. What is he doing?"


    Xiaoqinru said: "I don''t know. He''s haunted. I can''t see him all day. I don''t know what he''s doing. He never talks about his work with me when he comes back."


    "Oh, is he nice to you?" I said.


    "That''s true. The old man just knows how to hurt people. Hee hee..." Xiaoqinru said.


    "How can it hurt?" I''m a little joking and curious. I want to know how the emperor, who is not an old man, loves xiaoqinru.


    Xiaoqinru said: "this I won''t tell you! Why don''t you have an experience about my age? "


    "How dare you say..." I glared at xiaoqinru.


    Xiaoqinru smiles when she covers her mouth.


    Originally, I wanted to cover up some recent news about the emperor from Qingru, but she said she didn''t know, so there was no way.


    But think about what xiaoqinru said is also true, the emperor did those things, will not tell her, he will not let xiaoqinru know what should not know.


    I can''t help thinking of wood again. Will wood know the whereabouts of xiaoqinru now? If so, what would he think of the emperor? What would you think of my arrangement for xiaoqinru to come to Haizhu?


    So far, from my feeling, it seems that wood didn''t know about xiaoqinru, and the Emperor didn''t hear about the influence of this.


    Did wood know it or did he know it for a long time?


    I''m not sure for a moment.


    I guess the Emperor may not be able to grasp accurately.


    Since the death of Bai Laosan, great changes have taken place in the relationship between the emperor and me. It seems that he no longer cooperates with me. It seems that he is determined to follow wood. It seems that he is about to become an enemy with me.


    If I want to move these things, I feel a little uneasy.


    "Brother Yi, you are going to marry sister Haizhu at the end of the year. I will be the bridesmaid for sister Haizhu at that time. Do you agree?" Xiaoqinru''s words interrupted my meditation.I took a look at xiaoqinru and said, "OK, OK."


    Xiaoqinru said with a smile: "I''ve made an agreement with Haizhu. She agreed. The bridesmaids will get two. Yunduo and I will be bridesmaids. Hee hee I''m so happy. Get married soon... "


    Looking at xiaoqinru''s expectation, I couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the hurry? Sooner or later! By the way, when will you and the emperor get married? "


    "We?" Xiaoqinru looked at me with wide eyes: "we I have never thought about when to get married, and he has never mentioned it. Ah - when you say that, I think marriage is so far away for me... "


    "Why is it so far away?" I said.


    "Because Because I think I''m still young. " Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    "Now you are together I''m not going to get married in the future? " I said.


    "I don''t know what he''s going to do with me. I don''t think so far. I just think he''s very kind to me and loves me. It''s good to be with him As for getting married and starting a family, I really don''t think so much I think happiness is the most important thing when two people are together. It doesn''t seem that important whether they get married or not? " Xiaoqinru said.


    Xiaoqinru''s words made me speechless for a moment. Xiaoqinru''s idea is very simple. After all, she is still young, and it''s normal to think so far away. But what about the emperor, what does he think? Is he with xiaoqinru just for fun?


    "Shall I have time to talk to the emperor?" I said.


    "What do you talk to him about? If I want to talk about it, I''ll talk about it myself. Why bother you? " Xiaoqinru chuckled: "I think that marriage and love are all my own business. I don''t need other people''s help Of course, I don''t mean to have any opinion on you. Of course, I know that you are out of kindness. I still receive your favor I know you are also very kind and concerned about me. "


    I laughed: "well Just know what you know, and don''t be cheated


    Xiaoqinru said, "do you think the emperor is the kind of person who deceives me?"


    I said, "it''s about how you feel!"


    Xiaoqinru tilted her head for a moment and said, "I don''t look like I think he is really good to me Men''s kindness to women is sincere and pretending. In fact, women can be intuitive. "


    I said, "just believe what you feel I hope so! "


    When I said this, I had a sense of distrust in my heart.


    Xiaoqinru looked at me and suddenly said, "brother Yi, are you and huangzhe not suitable for each other recently?"


    "What do you mean it''s not suitable?" I said.


    "Just a little nervous!" Xiaoqinru said.


    I laughed: "no Why do you feel that way? "


    Xiaoqinru said: "recently, when I talked about you and Haizhu sister in front of him, especially when I mentioned you, he seemed to have something wrong with his face. He prevaricated and covered up Just now you said that again, I can''t help thinking more. "


    "Think too much, it''s OK, we''re still good guys!" I said.


    "That''s good. I don''t want to see you become bad friends. In that case, I''m embarrassed in the middle..." Xiaoqinru laughs.


    At this time, Kong Kun and Haizhu came in. Xiaoqinru and I stopped talking.


    Haizhu found some empty cartons. We bumped the things into the cartons and tied them up with adhesive tape.


    When it''s time to go to work, stop.


    It''s time for me to go to the bathroom to wash my hands and face.


    I washed my face in the bathroom, stood up and turned around. I didn''t want Kong Kun standing behind me.


    My elbow hit her chest in a flash.


    Plump, soft and elastic.


    I immediately feel very embarrassed, busy apology: "Hey - sorry, I didn''t find you come in."


    Kong Kun''s face was a little red. He looked at me smartly and pursed his lips.


    "Brother Yi, you still have some dust on your forehead I''ll wipe it for you Kong Kun said softly, then picked up the towel to wipe my forehead.


    "Oh no, I''ll do it myself!" I said.


    "Don''t move -" Kong Kun said softly again. The towel had touched my forehead.


    I didn''t move any more. In order to make it convenient for her to wipe, I lowered my head slightly.


    As soon as I lowered my head, I saw Kong Kun''s collar split and the place under her neck.


    There are two buttons on Kong Kun''s chest collar. I can see her black bra and the edge of her little rabbit


    Kong Kun''s little rabbit is plump and has delicate skin.


    I can''t help my heart beating


    Kong Kun seemed to wipe it for me seriously, but he didn''t seem to notice that I was looking at her place.


    After wiping, Kong Kun looked at me with a smile and a slight undulation in his chest


    "Thank you Finish saying, I am busy a bit embarrassed ground went out toilet.After coming out, Haizhu said to me, "brother, I''ll drive you to school!"


    "I''ll take a taxi!" I said.


    "No, I''ll drive you. Be obedient..." Haizhu said.


    So I let Haizhu drive me.


    When I got to the school gate, I wanted to get off. Haizhu had to drive in. I didn''t stop until I got to the teaching building gate.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw the students walking towards the teaching building.


    Everyone saw me and said hello.


    "Ha Yi Ke is very happy, beautiful women send each other


    "Yike doesn''t take lunch break at school at noon. It turns out that the more she goes out, the more beautiful she will be."


    "This guy doesn''t rest in the middle of the day. He works hard. I think he is very tired at noon."


    "Ah - not to mention that Yi Ke and this beautiful woman are so talented and beautiful that they are a perfect match Beautiful car with handsome guy, good, really good


    Everyone teased me one after another, making good and ambiguous jokes.


    Haizhu some embarrassed, but some happy smile.

 Chapter 1244

    Then Qin Lu came over and said, "aha Haizhu, you''ve come to see Lang Jun to class in person. "


    "Hello, Qin Lu!" Haizhu greets Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu looked at Haizhu''s car enviously: "Haizhu, your car is so beautiful It''s better to do business after all. I''m afraid we''ll never be able to afford your car with that salary Yi Ke has found a beautiful fiancee who is engaged in business. It''s not wrong for him to get promoted and get rich. I''m so happy... "


    Haizhu smiles more happily and looks at me.


    I said to Haizhu, "go back."


    Haizhu nodded.


    Qin Lu said, "why did you leave like this? Yi Ke, if someone comes to see you off, you don''t mean that you have to kiss goodbye anyway? "


    Qin Lu joked and made no secret. I couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    Haizhu''s face was a little red, waved to us, started the car and left with a smile.


    Qin Lu has been watching Haizhu''s car driving out of the school gate, with unpredictable eyes.


    I looked at Qin Lu''s elusive expression, and suddenly I had an inexpressible feeling


    After school in the afternoon, I went directly to the hotel. The signboard of spring hotel has been hung up, and the front room is almost decorated. Soon the travel agency can move here.


    The hotel''s room management process has been gradually improved, and the hotel''s room management process has begun to straighten out.


    It seems that I was right to choose Zhang Xiaotian as the general manager of the hotel. Standing at the door of the hotel, I said to myself in my heart.


    Just then, I saw a woman in a windbreaker and a mask rushing towards the door of the hotel.


    Xinghai is not Beijing. The air is so good. What kind of mask do you wear? I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. I looked at the woman specially.


    It doesn''t matter. I think this woman looks familiar. Although she is wearing a mask, she still looks familiar.


    She has been walking with her head down. She doesn''t look at the people around her. Of course, she doesn''t look at me.


    When the woman was about to pass by me, I called out: "teacher Xie!"


    Suddenly, her body was shaking. She seemed to be startled. She stopped and looked at me.


    Sure enough, this is Xie Fei. I see it clearly.


    I looked at her and laughed: "elder martial sister, why don''t you know me?"


    Xie Fei took off the mask, as if by accident: "ah - Yike, how are you? You scared me!"


    With that, she breathed softly, as if she had just given a false alarm.


    "Ha ha, you want to." I look at her.


    Xie Fei laughed and then said, "one of my sisters came to Xinghai on business and stayed in this hotel. I came to see her."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "your sister live here, which room, tell me!"


    "You - what do you mean? Younger martial brother Xie Fei said, his eyes twinkled.


    "I gave her a free room Since it''s your sister, how can I collect more money? " I said.


    "You - what''s your relationship with this hotel?" Xie Fei said.


    "The relationship between men and women!" I smile.


    Xie Fei chuckled: "younger martial brother, you can really spoof, and the hotel is still a man-woman relationship."


    I said, "this is my girlfriend''s hotel."


    "Ah - really?" Xie Fei was surprised again.


    I nodded: "I can''t fake it! How else can I boast that your sister''s house is free? "


    Xie Fei looked at the sign of the hotel: "this hotel is just taken over."


    "Yes, elder martial sister is wise!" I said: "tell me which room your little sister lives in. I''ll say hello to the general manager of the hotel. At least I''ll save face for my elder martial sister."


    I insisted on sending Xie Fei a favor, but Xie Fei refused and said, "ha ha No, no, my little sister is on a business trip at public expense. The travel expenses are all reimbursed by the government. I don''t need to be exempted, but I still want to know your favor Thank you, younger martial brother. "


    I looked at Xie Fei''s carefully made-up face and said, "since she is at public expense, I''m not polite. Ah, elder martial sister, your make-up is really beautiful. It looks younger and more beautiful than that day of class. "


    On the day of class, Xie Fei was plain.


    I''m telling you the truth, Xie Fei looks more gorgeous today than that day, full of the unique charm and amorous feelings of middle-aged women.


    I''m a little puzzled. How can Guan Yunfei, such a beautiful woman, still have sex outside? Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. Thank a woman of this age for not hollowing out Guan Yunfei''s body. How can he have the energy to engage in other women?


    "Yes, thank you!" Xie Fei seemed very happy, but he couldn''t stop glancing into the hotel lobby.


    "Did your little sister come to stay by herself?" I asked casually.


    "Yes." Xie Fei said, "well, younger martial brother, I won''t talk to you first. I''m in."I nodded with a smile: "you are welcome to the store."


    "You''re so funny." Xie Fei took another look and then went in with a smile.


    In front of Xie Fei, I always thought I didn''t know the identity of her minister''s wife. If she didn''t mention Lao Guan, I just pretended I didn''t know.


    As for why she didn''t mention it, I don''t know.


    After Xie Fei entered, I walked into the counter in the lobby and said to the waiter, "let me see how the guests are staying today."


    The waiter showed me the computer.


    I sat there operating the mouse, looking at it slowly.


    At present, there are only three guests in the hotel, including single men, men and women, and single women. But these three women, two of them are old women in their 50s, and the other is a 20-year-old girl. They don''t see single women of the same age as Xie Fei.


    After watching it for a long time, I stood up, left the counter, and stood at the door of the hotel, suddenly laughing unconsciously


    I don''t seem to understand anything.


    I will understand when I should understand, and I will pretend when I shouldn''t.


    After a while, I called Qiutong.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Go to work!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Nonsense!" I said.


    "Nonsense, what else do you ask?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''d love to! What do you care? " I said.


    "Overbearing!" Qiu Tong murmured.


    "Whose is it?" I said.


    "Who else can I say?" Qiutong''s voice is a little smiling.


    "To be honest, whose is it?" I said, laughing.


    "Refuse to confess!" Qiu Tong said, laughing.


    "Be strict with resistance!" I said.


    "Screw you." She said, keep laughing.


    I laughed: "I just met a middle-aged woman at the door of the hotel. Guess who it is?"


    "Who is it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "The teacher who taught us once From the Department of politics, Xinghai University I said.


    "Oh So what? " Qiu Tong said: "this does not need to report to the leader!"


    "Her name is Xie Fei!" I said.


    "Well What''s the matter, Xie Fei? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you know this man?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Qiu Tong said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "she is Guan Yunfei''s wife, the second wife! I''m under 40. "


    "Oh It turns out that minister Guan''s wife works in Xinghai University It''s a good career to be a teacher in a university Qiu Tong said: "it turns out that minister Guan has remarried..."


    "Yes She is my schoolmate and a senior sister. She talked to me after class that day. " I said.


    "Well Then your relationship with Minister Guan will be closer. Congratulations, general Yi Qiu Tong made fun of me.


    "She just went into the hotel alone!" I said.


    "Oh So what? " Qiu Tong said.


    "She said she came to see a sister." I said.


    "Well, it''s normal..." Qiu Tong said.


    "But I just checked the hotel records, and there are female guests of her age! Except for two in their 50s, one in his 20s. " I said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qiutong seems to feel something.


    "What do you say?" I laughed.


    "I don''t know." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, you can know." I said.


    "Well, I don''t know!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "You''re laughing abnormally." Qiu Tong said.


    "I laugh normally, but you don''t think it''s normal Why do you feel abnormal? " I said.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t be so unpredictable. Can''t a 50 - and 20-year-old woman be her sister? I don''t think you want the best The wise see the wise, the benevolent see the benevolent, and the lewd see the lewd. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What did you say? Who do you call a whore I said.


    "I didn''t mention you. Did I name you? Don''t put this hat on your head... " Qiutong laughs.


    "You are very dishonest." I said.


    "I''m honest!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Nowadays, honest people often don''t tell the truth!" I said.


    "Who are you talking about?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t mention you. Did I name you? Don''t put this hat on your head... " I laugh.


    "Hum -"


    "you hum again? Dare you hum more? " I said.


    "Hum - hum -"


    "Hey - am I talking to piggy?" I said."You - you - you villain!" Autumn Tong angry tone.


    Finally, I couldn''t help laughing, feeling happy and relaxed.


    Qiutong also laughed.


    After laughing, Qiu Tong and I talked about the recent situation of the company. Under the leadership of Qiu Tong, all the work of the company went smoothly and steadily on the orderly track.


    Cao Teng, Yunduo and Qiutong also work well together. Cao Teng, in particular, has been working very hard recently.


    Yunduo has gone through the relevant personnel procedures, followed my footsteps, and has officially become a member of the system.


    I feel very happy for the cloud, my anda, my sister.


    Then Qiu Tong said, "I''ll tell you two news."


    "Oh Is it good news or bad news? " I said.


    "You decide for yourself whether it''s good or bad!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Speak - report quickly -" I said.


    "I heard these two news from internal sources. You can know them yourself. Don''t tell anyone!" Qiu Tong told me.


    "Well No problem, don''t be so wordy, say it quickly I urge Qiutong.


    "I won''t tell you if you are so overbearing again!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha OK, I''m not overbearing any more. Please give me directions. I''m all ears Is that all right? " I said.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Qiutong laughs.


    "Go ahead." I said.

 Chapter 1245

    "The first news is that the city recently plans to promote and adjust a number of department level cadres, including the chief and Deputy cadres The organization department will start to investigate soon. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." "This is good news Well, you must have a play this time! Kaka - good thing


    "Ha ha, I''m sure it won''t work!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "The deputy office of zhengketi has to have been in office for three years. I just barely have two years So, I''m sure it won''t work. I don''t even have to think about it! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well That''s right. " I was a little disappointed, and said: "however, you are the third level advanced of provinces and cities in China, this Is it possible to make an exception? "


    Qiu Tong said: "the documents have not come down. I don''t know But I don''t think it''s very likely. Moreover, even if there is such a clause, the number of people who are allowed to break the rules will certainly be limited. The review is very strict. The units directly under the municipal government have obtained more advanced section level cadres at all levels. How can it be my turn? "


    "Well, not necessarily." I said.


    "Ha ha, you just like to dream!" Qiutong laughs.


    I pondered for a moment and said, "Qiutong."


    "Well..." She agreed.


    "I suddenly had two intuitions." I said.


    "What intuition?" She said.


    I said, "first of all, I think it''s possible for you to make some breakthroughs this time."


    "Don''t daydream, talk about your second intuition!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Second intuition, I have a hunch that this adjustment may affect our group. In other words, there may be some local changes in the leadership of the group this time." I said.


    "Oh..."


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "I don''t feel it." Qiu Tong said.


    "You''re bullshit -" I said, "you must have a hunch, too."


    "I don''t lie to you. I really don''t feel like that I''m a dog Qiu Tong said.


    "You''re a puppy." I said.


    "You are bad, don''t tease me..." Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "well, I believe you. Why don''t you feel like that?"


    Qiu Tong said: "because I didn''t think about it at all..."


    "Now you can think about it." I said.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll think about it and feel it." Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the second message you''re going to tell me?" I said.


    "This is the second news." Qiu Tong paused: "minister Guan will soon follow you to study in the Party school."


    "Ah - is he coming to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study?" I said.


    "Of course not to the Party School of the municipal Party committee." Qiu Tong laughs: "if a cadre of his level wants to study in a party school, it can only be the Party School of the provincial Party committee or the Central Party School It is said that he may have gone to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to attend a study class. "


    "Oh Go to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to study Is he going to be promoted? " I said.


    Qiu Tong said, "I don''t know!"


    "Is there any connection between the two messages?" I asked Qiutong.


    "It seems that there should be no!" Qiu Tong said.


    "It seems? What does that seem to mean? " I said.


    "As if means as if!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha What does it generally mean to study in a party school? " I said.


    "It means different things to cadres at different levels. It means different things for cadres at different levels to study in Party schools at different levels. It means different things in different situations." Qiu Tong said.


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s a good thing for cadres of your level to study in Party schools. But for cadres of Guan''s level to study in Party schools at the provincial level, sometimes for many reasons." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Tell me about it I''m curious.


    Qiu Tong said: "sometimes, it''s the training of the organization department at a higher level; sometimes, it''s the evasive strategy taken by the parties themselves to avoid a certain kind of struggle they are faced with, and they take the initiative to ask to learn and temporarily avoid the nest of right and wrong; sometimes, it''s the extremely fierce struggle between the cadres at the same level and the intensification of contradictions. As a measure taken by the leaders who are the main responsible persons to ease the contradictions, they engage in the reform Balance, let one side learn for the time being, and avoid the open and uncontrollable struggle. "


    "There are so many ways What kind of learning do you think Lao Guan belongs to? " I said.


    "Can''t guess Of course, I hope he is the first Qiu Tong said.


    "Your hope is certainly good, but how do I think it will be the latter two?" I said.


    "You don''t look for the best when you look at things!" Qiu Tong said.


    "When and how long will Lao Guan study?" I asked Qiutong.


    "I don''t know This is the news I heard. It has not been publicly confirmed. " Qiu Tong said."Well, OK, I see. Comrade Xiaoqiu, you made a timely report and praised me!" I put on the tone of leadership to Qiu Tong.


    "Don''t you come - I am your leader, you have no leader!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Look at you. One day, I will be your leader!" I said.


    "Hee hee Well, I''m a young man with ambition, young man. Let''s work hard... " Qiu Tong said to me with encouragement.


    I laugh happily again, Qiu Tong also smiles.


    I can''t think of any connection between the two news Qiu Tong told me today, but I have a vague feeling that there may be a struggle between the top management, which may be related to me and Qiu Tong.


    I paced back and forth in front of the hotel, thinking


    It was getting late and the light in front of the hotel was on.


    At this time, someone patted me on the shoulder: "leader Yi, hello..."


    I don''t have to look back to know who it is, Lao Guan''s voice.


    I wipe it. How did he come here?


    Today, it''s a coincidence that when I met his wife not long ago, he appeared here again.


    "Minister Guan, why are you here?" I said.


    "Mr. Yi, why can''t I come here?" Guan Feiyun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "It''s said that this is your girlfriend''s hotel. I just passed by here and asked the driver to stop to visit it." Guan Yunfei patted me on the shoulder and said, "boy, it''s not easy. I found a rich girlfriend."


    "Where is the big money, the small money!" I said: "minister Guan, who did you listen to the news?"


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "I won''t tell you. I''m in a hurry."


    I laughed, guess Qin Lu told him. Of course he won''t tell me what Qin Lu told him.


    Qin Lu has been in frequent contact with people from our travel agency recently. It''s not surprising that she knows the news.


    Thinking of Qin Lu, I can''t help but think of elder martial sister Xie Fei who is still in the hotel. I can''t help but look in the direction of the hotel lobby.


    Fuck, just see Xie Fei go out, while walking is ready to wear a mask.


    It seemed that her face was flushed and her eyes were more brilliant.


    Elder martial sister Xie came out after watching her sister and left alone. Why don''t she have dinner with her sister?


    It doesn''t seem very righteous!


    At the same time when I saw Xie Fei, Xie Fei suddenly stopped, standing behind the glass door inside the lobby door, his body suddenly shook and looked at my direction.


    I know, elder martial sister is not looking at me, she is looking at Guan Yunfei who is shaking his head and talking with me.


    And Guan Yunfei didn''t look at the direction of the lobby right now.


    Xie Fei''s hand, which was about to wear a mask, suddenly became stiff and stopped in the air. His face suddenly became ugly and he could not stand there.


    I think she must be very nervous at the moment.


    In fact, it''s strange to think about it. What''s the tension of a family or couple meeting?


    But she does look nervous, not even a couple!


    At this time, Guan Yunfei looked back at the street and then looked around: "well, the location of the hotel is really good, the prime location Come on, boy, show me around. "


    With that, Guan Yunfei turned around.


    Guan Yunfei is going to visit the hotel, while his wife is standing at the entrance of the lobby with a dull look. It seems that she is afraid of meeting her husband here.


    She seems to be a little confused. She doesn''t know how to avoid it quickly.


    Guan Yunfei will enter the hotel immediately.


    I suddenly got nervous.


    Damn, Guan Yunfei and his wife have nothing to do with me. Why should I be nervous?


    I''m so fuckin ''free.


    At this moment, I really don''t know why I should be nervous.


    But I''m really nervous.


    It seems that the egg will hurt again.


    At the moment when Guan Yunfei turned around, I suddenly stood opposite Guan Yunfei, blocking his way to the hotel and his sight.


    It seems that I did it subconsciously, and I can''t find out why.


    Maybe I''m too nervous.


    Guan Yunfei a Leng: "why?"


    I smile: "minister Guan, first visit here."


    Then I pointed to the front room beside me, and Guan Yunfei looked along my line of sight: "what''s this for?"


    "Come on, I''ll show you." I said: "this is my girlfriend''s travel agency''s new office. It''s almost decorated. I''ll move the headquarters of the travel agency right away."


    "Oh, well, look here first!" Guan Yunfei nodded, followed me to the other side, and said with great interest, "your girlfriend is really not simple. She runs both hotels and travel agencies."As I accompanied Guan Yun to fly there, I took another look at Xie Fei at the door of the hotel lobby. At this time, she quickly put on her mask, put up the collar of her windbreaker, walked out of the hotel, bowed her head and turned straight to the right alley


    It''s wise for Xie Fei to walk like this. She must have seen Guan Yunfei''s car parked on the side of the road. She walks like this to avoid Guan Yunfei''s driver''s sight.


    I accompanied Guan Yun to the front room, pretended to introduce him for a while, and then went to the hotel to visit.


    Guan Yunfei visited a circle, nodded and praised repeatedly: "yes, this hotel is very exquisite, good management will have good economic benefits."


    After a circle, Haizhu arrived at the gate of the hotel.


    See me and Guan Yunfei standing at the door, Haizhu come to greet, I give Guan Yunfei introduction: "minister Guan, this is my girlfriend Haizhu." Then I said to Haizhu, "this is minister Guan I mentioned to you."


    Guan Yunfei laughs and shakes hands with Haizhu. Then he says to Haizhu, "boss Hai, it''s not easy. These days, little women can do big things."


    Haizhu smiles: "minister Guan flatters me In fact, I can''t do business. What I''ve learned step by step is the result of my guidance. "


    Guan Yunfei seemed to have a sudden insight and looked at me: "yes, looking at you, a marketing expert, why don''t you worry about making money in business Well, I think Haizhu has the right boyfriend. "


    I smile, Haizhu also smile.


    Guan Yunfei then said to Haizhu, "Yike is a marketing expert. Not only do you want to learn from him, but I''m also learning from him Ha ha... "


    Haizhu was very happy and said, "minister Guan is so modest Yike works under you. I hope you will take care of him. "


    Guan Yunfei said: "I''m not his direct leader. He doesn''t need my care. He has the boss of his group I don''t think it''s time to take care of it. "


    Guan Yunfei is pretending to be forced.


    Haizhu, of course, can hear that Guan Yunfei is pretending and continues to say with a smile: "minister Guan is a big leader. It''s a great honor to be here today. In the future, the business of the small shop will have to be cared by Minister Guan."


    Guan Yunfei said: "well, in the future, when we go out to visit and investigate tourism matters, we will inevitably have to disturb them."


    Haizhu said, "a warm welcome!"


    Guan Yunfei said wittily: "but our propaganda department is all Qingshui Yamen. We don''t have much money. Boss Hai wants to give us a discount..."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "as long as the leaders speak, everything is OK! If you have time, you are welcome to take your sister-in-law to our restaurant for dinner. Recently, the hotel restaurant has just launched several special dishes. Welcome to taste them... "


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "no problem, I will bring your sister-in-law when I am free!"


    Where do Guan Yunfei and Haizhu know that their sister-in-law has just left here.

 Chapter 1246

    Then Guan Yunfei looked at me, his eyes suddenly moved, and said to Haizhu, "Haizhu, I have a dinner tonight. I want to borrow Mr. Yi to have dinner with me. Can you approve it?"


    Haizhu laughed: "the leaders have spoken, how dare I not listen to it."


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "it seems that Haizhu has always been very supportive of Yike''s work It seems that Haizhu will be a good wife in the future. "


    Haizhu was very happy and said to me, "go ahead."


    I nodded.


    Guan Yunfei said to me: "Mr. Yi, boss Hai has approved it. Come with me?"


    Haizhu laughed: "minister Guan''s speech is so humorous It''s very approachable. There''s no shelf of leadership at all! "


    Guan Yunfei said: "well, it''s not good for boss Hai. I can''t control you. It''s useless to put on leadership airs, but it''s different for Yike. If he doesn''t listen to me, I''ll punish him severely."


    Haizhu covered her mouth and laughed.


    Then, I went with Guan Yunfei and got into his car.


    "I''ve been invited to dinner by a big boss for several times tonight. I''m sorry if I don''t go any more." On the way, Guan Yunfei said.


    "Leaders like to be close to big money!" I said it casually.


    "What did you say? Can you tell me again? " Guan Yunfei stares at me.


    I realized that I had said something and said, "I''m not going to say it. I didn''t say it just now."


    Guan Yunfei said: "it''s late. I heard it. You say I like to be rich, don''t you?"


    I said, "I didn''t mention your name!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "you give me sophistry?"


    I said, "then I won''t quibble."


    Guan Yunfei said, "I''ll be rich. What can you do to me?"


    I hastily said: "where do I dare to lead? If you want to be close to that rich man, I don''t care."


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "your boy talks with the leader all day long, there is no sky and no land."


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qin Lu.


    I took a look at Guan Yunfei and began to answer the phone: "monitor, Hello!"


    "Hi, Yike, I''m having dinner with some classmates in my class. After dinner, everyone is going to sing. Will you go?" Qin Lu said.


    "Oh Go and sing. I may not be able to go. I''ll have dinner with the leader tonight! " I said.


    "With which leader do you have dinner?" Qin Lu said.


    "Minister Guan!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qin Lu long Oh a: "well, then don''t disturb you."


    With that, Qin Lu hung up.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me: "what? Do you have any plans for the evening? "


    "It''s OK. Several students in the study class have dinner together and ask me to sing. I refuse!" I said.


    "Is it your monitor who is calling you?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes I answered.


    "Is the monitor a handsome man or a beautiful woman?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Beauty I said.


    "Oh Beautiful monitor, which unit? " Guan Yunfei said.


    I think Guan Yunfei began to pretend again and said, "from the political and legal commissar, a deputy director of the office, is Qin Lu!"


    "Oh, you mean Xiao Qin in the office of the political and Law Commission..." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Does minister Guan know her?" I said.


    "Yes, she followed Lao Lei several times when she had dinner with him I''m impressed. " Guan Yunfei said with affectation.


    I can''t help but really feel that Guan Yunfei will be forced, said: "yes, I heard that she mentioned you and said that she had dinner with you."


    Guan Yunfei laughed, then said: "how is the recent study in the Party school?"


    I said, "it''s a big harvest."


    "What''s the big deal?" Guan Yunfei seems to have something to say.


    I said, "naturally it''s ideological."


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed: "the teachers who teach you are all from inside the Party school?"


    I said, "basically Some are invited from outside On that day, we invited a teacher from the Department of politics of Xinghai university to give us a report on current affairs. "


    "Oh Who is the teacher in the Department of politics at Xinghai university? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Teacher Xie Fei!" I said.


    "Oh Ha ha... " Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "What''s Guan''s smile?" I said.


    "Nothing." Guan Yunfei stopped and looked at me: "this Xie Fei Teacher, what do you think of your level? "


    I said: "teacher Xie''s teaching level is very high, his knowledge is very profound, and his analysis of current affairs is very thorough."


    "Well, you seem to have a good impression of her, don''t you?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said, "yes She graduated from the same university as me. She''s my elder martial sister. ""Zhejiang University!"


    "Yes


    "Have you ever had a simple conversation?"


    "Well She took the initiative to chat with me. She seems to have known me for a long time I said, "I asked her how she knew, but she didn''t say."


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed again: "you are also a little celebrity. There are few people who know you. It''s not surprising."


    I and Guan Yunfei pretend to force together, he does not point out the relationship between himself and Xie Fei, I pretend not to know.


    Then Guan Yunfei said, "this teacher Xie Fei She''s impressed with you, isn''t she? "


    I said, "I don''t know! But it doesn''t seem to be very bad After all, we are younger martial brothers and sisters. With this relationship, we seem to be much closer. "


    "Yes, yes, you''re right The relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother is good... " Guan Yunfei then laughed again.


    I made a good start: "why does the leader laugh so strangely?"


    Guan Yunfei didn''t answer me, and then touched his cell phone to make a call.


    "I won''t go back to dinner tonight. I''ll have a dinner with Ike!" Guan Yunfei simply said a few words, then put down his mobile phone and looked at me: "Yike, do you know who I just called?"


    "I don''t know," he said


    "Want to know?" Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Thank you! Your elder martial sister


    "Oh Miss Xie Do you know Miss Xie? " I said, "you are..."


    Guan Yunfei stopped laughing and looked at me: "boy, do you know who Xie Fei is?"


    At this time, I saw Guan Yunfei''s driver smile from the side and said, "I know, it''s my elder martial sister, it''s my teacher!"


    Guan Yunfei said: "you idiot, let me tell you. Xie Fei is my Guan Yunfei''s wife and your sister-in-law!"


    "Ah -" I was surprised: "this This It''s true? Elder martial sister Xie is yours. "


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Guan Yunfei smiles with pride.


    I looked shocked and said for a while, "Oh No wonder


    "No wonder?"


    "No wonder elder martial sister knows my details It turns out that You must have told her where I work, didn''t you? " I had a sudden realization.


    "Ha ha, yes, I often mentioned you in front of her. Naturally, she was impressed." Guan Yunfei smiles.


    "Ah, leader, you are really good at playing tricks on people. Why didn''t you say it earlier?" I said.


    "Ha ha, if it''s too early, would you be so surprised? How can I be so happy without teasing you? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." I scratched my scalp.


    "Your elder martial sister praised you for a long time in front of me when she went back." Guan Yunfei said: "she keeps praising you as a handsome boy and a talented person, which makes me jealous."


    After listening to Guan Yunfei''s words, I suddenly feel a little uneasy. I don''t want Guan Yunfei to be jealous of me. It''s nothing to do with me.


    "Since you are all acquaintances, I don''t need to introduce you any more I''ll hold a family dinner when it''s convenient. Please have a meal with Haizhu. " Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei''s words made me feel a little flattered. I went to the city leaders'' house for a banquet, which is not the treatment that ordinary people can enjoy. I nodded vigorously: "OK, OK, thank you for your kindness!"


    "Your sister-in-law has been studying in Zhejiang for several years, and she can make some good Zhejiang cuisine. It''s quite decent!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh, ha ha..."


    "If it''s inconvenient to find me later, you can also contact your sister-in-law directly!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." I casually agreed, but my heart was a little murmuring. Which play is Guan Yunfei playing?


    It seems that what Guan Yunfei said tonight is not normal, but I can''t think of anything wrong.


    However, he was relieved and felt that he had thought a lot about it. Xie Fei and I had a relationship with elder martial sister and younger martial brother. It seemed that Guan Yunfei didn''t treat me as an outsider because of this relationship.


    All this seems to be normal.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei changed the topic: "the city''s creation is a complete success, everyone is happy, and soon the city will be rewarded This time, the newsstand you operated became a very bright spot, which was highly praised by the inspection team of chuangcheng. This item got full marks. This is the only item that got full marks in the selection. It''s not easy, it''s not simple.


    "The main leaders of the municipal Party committee are very happy and satisfied. They are satisfied with our propaganda department and Xinghai media group. Of course, they are more satisfied with the distribution companies that operate this matter. I specially reported to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He immediately thought of you. When you interviewed, he specially asked a few questions, which made a deeper impression on you."


    I was very happy to hear: "thank you for your kind words!"


    "Good advice is because your achievements are there. If you mess up, I will not only give you good advice, but also punish you Do you know? " Guan Yunfei said."Well I know I nodded.


    "But the fact is that you have succeeded, and the winners will be commended. You have not only won glory for your group, but also saved face for me and made outstanding contributions to the city''s creation You are indispensable for this reward. You will be severely commended. " Guan Yunfei laughs: "the only quota in our publicity system is the top ten outstanding individuals in this city. I''ve appointed you It''s been reported


    I was a little uneasy and said: "in fact, the success of the newsstand operation is the result of our joint efforts, the correct leadership and strong support of the Party committee of the group, the correct guidance of President Qiu and the struggle of all the comrades of the company. I personally get this honor It doesn''t seem right


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Your group will be an advanced unit. Qiu Tong and Cao Teng are also advanced individuals. Those who have made contributions will be commended." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh If not, just give this top ten to Mr. Qiu. I''ll be an advanced one. " I said.


    Guan Yunfei looks at me.


    Then I felt that something was wrong and said, "or, give it to Cao Teng."


    Guan Yunfei said: "I decided to The Ministry has put up the list of commendations in the publicity system this afternoon. Why do you want to change my decision? "


    I''m not talking.


    "There is a difference between the top ten and the advanced. Do you know?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh It seems, I know! " I said.


    "It''s good to know. As for honor, what should be allowed can be allowed, what should not be allowed should be given due consideration." Guan Yunfei said: "don''t follow Su Yu''s example. If he doesn''t give up the marshal, he won''t be easily overthrown by the enlarged meeting of the Central Military Commission so early, or easily overthrown by another marshal. The result won''t be so miserable. He won''t be rehabilitated until 1994


    "Qiutong is now an advanced individual at the provincial and municipal level, which is enough for her. One more and one less has little effect on her progress, but for you, it''s different. The political treatment of the top ten advanced individuals at the municipal level is different from that of ordinary advanced individuals. You see, idiot."


    "Oh I see. Thank you for your hard work I said.


    "Thanks are not enough, you have to understand!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I understand! I understand I nodded hastily, and I was really grateful to Guan Yunfei.


    "There is a special document in the city, which stipulates that when promoting and selecting cadres, priority will often be given to those who are advanced This will be taken into consideration when appointing cadres in an unconventional way. " Guan Yunfei seems to be afraid that I haven''t understood it thoroughly, so he added.


    I totally understand this time, and laugh.

 Chapter 1247

    "Boy, are you satisfied?" Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    "Satisfied!" I nodded.


    "Well, you''re satisfied!" Guan Yunfei burst out laughing.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei''s mobile phone text message prompt sound, he felt out the mobile phone to have a look, and then quietly put away the mobile phone.


    I don''t know who sent the message to him now, and I don''t know what it is.


    I''m so curious. I want to know everything. Unfortunately, there are some things I can''t know.


    Soon I got to the Intercontinental Hotel, got off the bus, just arrived at the entrance of the lobby, and saw several people standing there.


    Wood, sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    Seeing Guan Yunfei, they all came up with a smile.


    Damn, it turns out that wood is the host tonight. It turns out that Guan Yunfei''s boss is wood.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, boss Wu!" Guan Yunfei strode over and shook hands with wood.


    "Minister Guan can come tonight, but I have a lot of face..." Wood laughed.


    Then wood looked at me.


    I gave wood a smile.


    Guan Yunfei said: "I not only invited Minister Sun and President Cao to your dinner tonight, but also brought Yi Ke on the way just now Are you all acquaintances? "


    Wood nodded, then shook hands with me: "of course, Mr. Yi is an acquaintance, but I have ordered a lot of newspapers from them."


    "Boss Wu is our big customer!" I said as I shook hands with wood.


    "Mr. Yi is the youngest and most promising cadre of Xinghai media group. Mr. Yi can always come with Minister Guan to make a great success..." Wood said with a smile.


    "Boss Wu said I dare not I said humbly.


    Guan Yunfei then said to sun dongkai, "dongkai, have you been here for a while?"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "Cao Li and I have just arrived I just met boss Wu at the door. I''ll meet you here... "


    Guan Yunfei waved his hand: "go, let''s go in."


    Let''s go in and go straight to the restaurant.


    As I walked through the hall, I glanced around and saw the emperor Alai and the bodyguard. They were sitting on the sofa in the hall and looking at us.


    See my eyes sweep over, Emperor smile, a to grin, bodyguard face expressionless.


    I gave them a smile and a wave.


    Guan Yunfei seems to pay attention to my action, can''t help but follow my eyes.


    Emperor, they quickly lowered their heads, no longer look at our side.


    When we arrived at the deluxe private room of the restaurant, we sat down, poured wine and served.


    Wood raised his glass and toasted: "welcome to the leaders of the publicity system, especially minister Guan Secretary sun and I have had dinner several times. Minister Guan is a busy man. It''s really not easy to invite you to dinner... "


    Guan Yunfei laughs: "boss Wu is very polite. I''m really busy with your previous invitation. I''m sorry Boss Wu is a famous entrepreneur in Xinghai. I feel very honored to be invited by boss Wu. "


    "Minister Guan killed me Wood is not talented. He just does some small business to support his family. He is so terrified that he gets such high praise from Minister Guan. " Wood said modestly.


    "Boss Wu doesn''t have to be modest," Guan Yunfei said. "I don''t know what''s the theme of boss Wu inviting me to dinner tonight?"


    "Without any theme, I just want to find an opportunity to get close to the leaders and deepen my feelings!" Wood said.


    "Oh, ha ha, you see, boss Wu''s character is still high, so my thought is too vulgar. When I think of people''s dinner, I think it''s purposeful. My realm is far worse than that of boss Wu." Guan Yunfei smiles.


    "Minister Guan, don''t kill me any more In any case, my state of mind is not as good as that of minister Guan How dare I compare with the city leaders. " Wood said with a smile: "of course, if you have to say a theme, it is to thank Xinghai news media under the leadership of minister Guan for their vigorous publicity to me and my enterprise. Publicity is productivity. My enterprise can have today''s development achievements, and I can have today, which is inseparable from the publicity of the news media. Naturally, I want to thank minister Guan "Yes."


    Guan Yunfei said: "boss Wu''s words are obvious Boss Wu is a famous red businessman in our city. When you get rich, you don''t forget the party and the government, and you don''t forget to repay the society. We all know that many of your righteous deeds. Our propaganda system is to vigorously publicize such excellent models as you, excellent private entrepreneurs


    "In other words, I should also thank you for making a good start for Xinghai''s private entrepreneurs, for your support for the work of the municipal Party committee and government, and for your full support for Xinghai media group By the way, Secretary Lei is not here today. On behalf of him, I would like to thank you for your support for the political and legal front. "


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "minister Guan''s speech is really from a strategic point of view. Thank you. I''m absolutely not worthy of it. I grew up with the spring breeze of the party and the government and developed thanks to the party''s good policies. I don''t forget to dig wells. I dare not forget my social responsibilities. I''m determined to be a businessman who loves the country, the society and Xinghai Enough, just a little bit of effort. "Guan Yunfei looked at everyone and said, "look, boss Wu''s state of mind is worth learning. I also want to learn! After listening to what boss Wu said from the bottom of my heart, I am very educated Let''s have a toast. I wish boss Wu a prosperous career and a more harmonious cooperation between our news system and the business community. "


    Let''s drink together.


    It was originally Woody''s wine, but Guan Yunfei made a fuss.


    Wood went on to propose another glass: "minister Guan, this glass of wine, I''d like to offer to you personally. I wish you good health, happy family and rising step by step!"


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass with a smile: "good health and family happiness are necessary, but I don''t think it''s OK to rise step by step. I''m satisfied with this position and don''t dream of rising step by step."


    "Minister Guan is modest. He is rich and powerful, has outstanding ability, excellent leadership and high ideological level. He will continue to be promoted in the future," Wood said


    Sun dongkai said: "yes, yes, boss Wu is right. Minister Guan will surely take on more important work in our city."


    Cao Li is also unwilling to lag behind, saying: "yes, Minister Guan will not only be able to take on more important leadership work in the city in the future, but also be responsible for more important work in the province and even the central government in the next step, and become a bigger official! In the future, I will be Secretary of the provincial Party committee and Premier of the State Council. "


    Cao Li''s words made me just want to laugh. I flattered a little too much.


    Sun dongkai frowned, Guan Yunfei frowned, and wood was not smiling.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "thank you for your blessing However, I''m a mediocre person with mediocre ability. That''s the level of the propaganda minister. I still have a clear idea of this. Ha ha Come on, boss Wu, do it


    "Dry --" wood and Guan Yunfei clink glasses, and then do it first.


    When Guan Yunfei and wood were drinking, I noticed that Guan Yunfei glanced at wood coldly.


    Put down the wine glass, Guan Yunfei''s expression became smiling again.


    Then wood drank with sun dongkai again: "Secretary sun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If minister Guan hadn''t come to dinner today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen you."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "the unit is busy Ha ha It''s a rare opportunity to have dinner with Mr. Wu GuangGuan today. "


    It seems that the two of them are just ordinary people. It seems that it is difficult for them to meet each other.


    I watched Guan Yunfei again. He looked at wood and sun dongkai with a smile. He couldn''t see anything.


    Wood went on to drink with Cao Li: "Mr. Cao, if you don''t see Secretary sun, you won''t be able to see him. It''s a great honor to have a chance to have dinner with Mr. beauty today..."


    Cao Li picked up her glass and said with a smile, "boss Wu, don''t be polite. My job is to serve Secretary sun. Where Secretary sun goes, I''ll go. Today when Secretary sun comes, I''ll come. Welcome boss Wu to the group when I have time!"


    Cao Li follows sun dongkai and wood to pretend.


    Guan Yunfei laughed and said to sun dongkai, "come on, dongkai, let''s have a drink."


    Sun dongkai takes his glass and drinks with Guan Yunfei.


    After that, wood and I had a drink: "Yi is always an old acquaintance. Leaders here, I have the most contact with President Yi. A few days ago, I ordered 10000 evening papers from President Yi."


    I raised my glass with a smile: "boss Wu''s support for the distribution company is very huge. I am very grateful. I hope boss Wu will continue to support my work in the future."


    Wood said with a smile, "Yi is always formidable. He is young and has outstanding working ability. In my opinion, Yi is the first person to publish in Xinghai newspaper."


    Before I said anything, Guan Yunfei then said, "I think Yike is not only the first person in the distribution of Xinghai newspaper, but also the first person in the operation of Xinghai newspaper. This little guy, I think his ability is not only limited to the distribution of the newspaper, but also can make great achievements in the whole operation of the newspaper What do you think? "


    "Yes, yes, Minister Guan is right!" Wood nodded hastily.


    Sun dongkai also nodded: "minister Guan''s positioning of Yike is very accurate. The Party committee of our group has been training Yike in this direction. This time he went to the Party School of the municipal Party committee to study, which is also a part of the key training."


    Wood said: "Yi is always a great horse. It''s lucky to meet minister Guan and Secretary sun A thousand li horse is common, but Bole is not common... "


    I hastily and modestly said: "all leaders and boss Wu are flattered. I''m a novice, and I still have a lot to learn In the future, we need the guidance of boss Wu and other leaders. "


    Guan Yunfei said: "in business, Yike, you really need to learn more from boss Wu. Boss Wu is a big entrepreneur. There are many ways to manage and many things worth learning Boss Wu is a warm-hearted man. If you ask him for advice, he will certainly give it to you. "


    I said to wood, "when it''s convenient in the future, I''ll consult boss Wu face to face. I hope boss Wu won''t be too troublesome!"Wood said with a smile: "minister Guan has spoken. Dare I not listen?"


    Everybody laughed.


    Guan Yunfei went on to say: "in Xinghai newspaper industry, I most appreciate two business talents, one is Yike, and the other is Qiutong. Qiutong should be the leader of Yike. Qiutong''s ability to be a person and do things is excellent. Her ability to control the newspaper business is outstanding. Now she is in charge of the business as the assistant to the president of the group, and dongkai is in charge of the business I think I have a deep understanding of that. "


    Cao Li''s face was slightly ugly at this time. She tightly pursed her lips. Her eyes were full of jealousy. She didn''t want to be seen. She bowed her head.

 Chapter 1248

    Sun dongkai nodded: "what minister Guan said is very true. Qiu Tong has been in charge of the operation for a long time. She has managed the operation of the group in an orderly way and coordinated the various departments very well."


    Guan yunfeile: "how, dongkai, I gave you the advice to fight for it?"


    With that, Guan Yunfei glanced at Cao Li.


    Sun dongkai said: "yes, in the end, Minister Guan is the leader. He is accurate in judging people. He is far sighted."


    At this time, wood said: "I have dealt with Mr. Qiu. Last year, when I ordered 10000 daily newspapers, she was still the president of the distribution company. I was very impressed by her. She was very steady in her work, mature in her consideration, and decisive in her decision-making. It''s a great honor for Xinghai media group to have Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi Under Secretary sun."


    Guan Yunfei said: "it''s also a blessing for dongkai Ha ha... "


    I seem to think Guan Yunfei''s smile is meaningful at this time.


    Sun dongkai laughed with him.


    Of course, I know that sun dongkai has me and Qiu Tong under his command. It will never be a blessing for him. Maybe we will become his grave diggers sometime. When Lao Tzu has enough energy, he may be overturned one day.


    Of course, the way forward is tortuous.


    I don''t know how dangerous the road is.


    At this time, I noticed that wood seemed to take a casual glance at Guan Yunfei, as if he also recognized the special meaning of Guan Yunfei''s smile.


    But then wood began to laugh.


    The atmosphere between the banquet was very harmonious, and everyone toasted each other while talking and laughing.


    I don''t know what wood''s purpose is to invite Guan Yunfei to dinner today, but I know Lei Zheng will definitely know that wood invited Guan Yunfei to dinner tonight. Maybe wood informed him in advance.


    Guan Yunfei is not a fool either. He will not be unaware of the relationship between Lei Zheng and wood, or the relationship between sun dongkai and wood. He must be psychologically prepared to accept wood''s invitation to dinner tonight. He asked sun dongkai and Cao Li to come together, which was not arranged at will. Maybe he had a purpose even when I appeared.


    What does Sun dongkai think in his heart at this time? Maybe he knows it.


    Although everyone seems to know, they are pretending to be stupid and creating a harmonious, warm and friendly atmosphere.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be a little drunk.


    Of course, only he knows whether he is really drunk or not.


    Guan Yunfei tells a little story by drinking: when a fox was wandering on the road, he suddenly found a large vineyard. Every grape looked delicious and made him salivate. The vineyard is surrounded by iron railings. The fox is too fat to get through. The fox decided to lose weight and let himself lose weight. After three days and three nights of starvation outside the vineyard, it became slim indeed - the emperor did not bear the hardships, and finally got into the vineyard smoothly!


    "The fox is enjoying himself in the garden. The grapes are so sweet and fragrant! I don''t know how long I''ve been eating, but I''m finally satisfied. However, when he wanted to slip out of the garden, he found that he couldn''t get out of the railing because he was too fat. So he had to be hungry for three days and three nights in the garden, and he was as thin as before. Back to the outside world, the fox, looking at the grapes in the garden, can''t help sighing: go in with an empty stomach, and come out with an empty stomach. It''s a waste of time!


    At the end of the story, Guan Yunfei looked at everyone and laughed, "what do you think?"


    Everyone did not speak, looking at Guan Yunfei.


    After a while, wood said, "please give me your advice."


    Guan Yunfei said: "the truth is very simple. Foxes are like this, and people sometimes are like this. In order to achieve their own goals, they blindly toss and toss. In the end, they pay a great price, but in the end, they are nothing Ha ha... "


    With that, Guan Yunfei burst out laughing.


    Everyone laughs with him. Wood laughs implicitly. Sun dongkai laughs uneasily. Cao Li laughs foolishly. I laugh pretendingly.


    In fact, the whole wine shop tonight, we have been pretending.


    This is an age of pretending to be forced. Everyone lives happily in pretending to be forced, looking for their own direction and goal in life.


    At recess the next afternoon, Qin Lu told me a very unexpected news: the director of public security of Xinghai city was transferred away and transferred to the Provincial Department of justice as a deputy director.


    The successor of Lao Li is deputy mayor and director of public security in Xinghai. He is transferred to the Provincial Department of justice as deputy director of the Department of public security. On the surface, there is little difference, but the actual power is much smaller. What kind of broken unit is the justice department? Its name sounds very loud, but people on earth know that it is basically a decoration.


    "Why are you transferred away?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "Work needs." Qin Lu said.


    This reason is reasonable for any person''s job change in officialdom. Universal reason!


    "Why so suddenly?" I said.


    "Of course, it''s sudden for a small staff like us But for the top management, of course, it''s not sudden. " Qin Lu smiles."Well Who is the new director? " I asked Qin Lu.


    "A city leader is in charge of it at the same time." Qin Lu said.


    "Who is the city leader?" I said.


    Qin Lu looked at me and said slowly, "Secretary Lei Zheng! Lei, Secretary of the municipal political and Legal Commission and director of the Public Security Bureau


    When I heard this, I was shocked.


    Damn, Heifer day, elephant - big cow!


    At this time, I thought of the two things Qiu Tong told me, the wood treat last night, and the thing Qin Lu Gang told me. Suddenly, an idea flashed into my mind. Is there any internal connection between these things?


    Although I can''t figure out what the connection will be, I seem to feel that there is something inseparable.


    After school, I offered to invite Qin Lu to dinner to fulfill my promise to her.


    Qin Lu was very happy and agreed immediately.


    "Haizhu has just taken over a hotel. The food in the restaurant is very special. Would you like to have a taste?" I said to Qin Lu.


    "There is something wrong with wood. As long as it''s your treat, you can eat anywhere and anything!" Qin Lu said with a smile.


    So Qin Lu and I went to our hotel and found a quiet corner in the restaurant. We ordered some special dishes and ordered a few bottles of beer.


    Before, I specially told Haizhu that I would invite Qin Lu to dinner in the hotel restaurant tonight.


    As soon as Qin Lu and I sat down for a while, Haizhu came.


    "Haizhu, boss Yi invited me to dinner today. You can eat together!" Qin Lu said to Haizhu with a smile.


    Haizhu laughs: "how, Qin Lu, our Yike owes you?"


    "Hi - how do you know?" Qin Lu smiles.


    "What do you owe me?" Haizhu looks at Qin Lu and smiles.


    "When traveling in Tengchong, he separated himself from the group and went to visit his friends. I gave him leave. Do you want him to thank me?" Qin Lu said.


    "Oh So it''s this... " Haizhu was relieved and said with a smile, "thank you for your permission. This guest should be invited. Take your time. I''ll go over there and have a look." Haizhu gave Qin Lu two drinks, and then went out busy.


    Qin Lu and I started to talk while eating.


    I''m more relieved to eat under Haizhu''s eyes. Haizhu is also relieved.


    "Ah - I had dinner with some classmates last night. After dinner, I wanted to take you to sing, but you were expropriated by the minister." Qin Lu said, "what a coincidence..."


    I said: "yesterday, Minister Guan happened to pass by the hotel. When he saw me, he took me to dinner."


    "Oh Did you see those big leaders with the minister last night? " Qin Lu said.


    "Where are the big leaders? The biggest leader at dinner last night was minister Guan It was a big boss who invited minister Guan to dinner. " I said.


    "Oh Who is the big boss? " Qin Lu said.


    "Boss woodwood." I said.


    "Oh, your big client invited minister Guan to dinner." Qin Lu said: "so you went with the minister to get rich Who else had dinner last night? "


    I said, "and Secretary sun and Cao Li of our group."


    "Oh Sun dongkai and Cao Li. " Qin Lu nodded.


    "You must be familiar with these two." I said.


    "I''ve dealt with sun dongkai several times, and Cao Li is OK. I''ve had dinner several times, and I''m not strange!" Qin Lu said, "ah, Cao Li is a character."


    "What is a character?" I said.


    "Ha ha If a woman in the officialdom is a character, what do you mean Qin Lu said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand!" I said.


    "Just pretend." Qin Lu said.


    "I really don''t understand!" I said.


    "OK, you keep pretending!" Qin Lu said.


    I laughed, Qin Lu also laughed, and then said: "your group has two flowers, one is Qiu Tong, the other is Cao Li, which is very famous in the municipal units. However, although it is famous, the way and style of being famous are very different, and the nature is also very different."


    "What''s the difference?" I said.


    "You know that." Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t quite understand. Give me a hint!" I said.


    "It''s obvious that Cao Li and Qiu Tong are famous for their different capital. They go in different ways. Cao Li relies on her flesh to kick, Qiu Tong relies on her professional ability and quality of life, Cao Li goes in the wild way, and Qiu Tong goes in the right way. You actually understand this, but you pretend you don''t understand it. In fact, you should know better than me." Qin Lu said.


    I was very satisfied with Qin Lu''s answer. I laughed and raised my glass: "come on, monitor, here''s to you. Monitor is really insightful..."


    Qin Lu laughed and said, "everyone on earth knows that I''m so insightful."


    After drinking this glass of wine, I pretended to be very casual and asked Qin Lu, "Qin Lu, isn''t the director of public security doing a good job? How can I say he was transferred away?""You still think about it..." Qin Lu said.


    "Yes I''m very curious, and I''m very interested in the changes of senior leaders. " I said.


    "It''s right to be in officialdom and care about these things!" "In fact, I don''t know the specific situation, but I can be sure that colleagues around me agree that this director is actually following his predecessor''s lead. Maybe it''s basically the same reason," Qin Lu said


    "Oh What do you mean I look at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu said: "why was former director Li taken down at that time? It''s not that the power has expanded and the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee has not been taken seriously. He thinks that as long as he keeps close to the boss of the city, he has a very tense relationship with the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee. How can he expect to be overthrown? "


    Qin Lu said slowly. While listening, I analyzed myself with my own understanding

 Chapter 1249

    It turns out that the general situation of the matter is as follows: in fact, when the new director first took office, he had a very good relationship with the Secretary of the political and legal commissar, Mr. Lei. He was very obedient to Lei Zheng and was basically obedient. But when the position is stable and the power is released, there will inevitably be some difficulties. Especially after he became Vice Mayor, he felt that he was equal to Secretary Lei Zheng of the political and legal commissar, and his wings became hard. He gradually ignored Lei Zheng.


    If we don''t pay attention to Lei Zheng, we mean we don''t pay attention to the political and legal Commissar. Some of the arrangements of the political and legal commissar and some of Lei Zheng''s instructions are not paid so much attention, and the implementation is not so quick. Lei Zheng has always attached great importance to power. The public security organs, procuratorates and law enforcement units are most concerned with public security. They often directly intervene in public security affairs, even over the level.


    The new director can''t help feeling dissatisfied and antagonistic. This kind of emotion quickly feeds back to Lei Zheng through some channels. Naturally, Lei Zheng is not happy, so their relationship gradually becomes a little tense


    Some time ago, the new director did something that annoyed Lei Zheng the most. Originally, after Bai Laosan''s death, Lei Zheng had already hinted that the new director should stop working on his case, put it on hold, and slowly closed the case. I didn''t expect that the new director, out of some motive, even instructed his staff to pick up the case and continue to handle it again.


    This is the most sensitive nerve of Lei Zheng. I don''t know what''s the background of Lei Zheng, or what operation Lei Zheng has made, but he has pushed the new director away in a very short time. What''s more, they didn''t send a new director. Instead, the Secretary of the political and legal commissar served as the director of public security. Is it for the purpose of thoroughly straightening out the relationship between Xinghai political and Legal Commission and public security?


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, my analysis is about the same.


    It seems that the new director really followed Lao Li''s footsteps. However, Lao Li was appointed Vice Chairman of the CPPCC municipal committee and did not leave Xinghai at that time, while the new director was appointed deputy director of the Provincial Department of justice. They all lost power. However, the new director seems to be more lucky than Lao Li. At least he left Xinghai and Lei Zheng''s sight. He worked in the province and was killed Yu Lei''s chance to continue plotting is much smaller. He should not end up with such a tragic ending like Lao Li.


    Lei Zheng has been able to bring down two public security bureau directors in succession, which is really a bull.


    Lei Zheng is now concurrently the director of public security, but his power is much greater than before. He can directly call the wind and rain within the public security system. His power and will directly control the whole public security system. Bai Laosan''s case is with him, and no one can turn it over. At last he can rest assured.


    By comparison, the work of the political and legal commissar is rather empty, but now Lei Zheng is very real, and his power is real.


    In this way, Guan Yunfei''s going to the Party School of the provincial Party committee this time may have something to do with it.


    This personnel change never happened overnight. Naturally, Guan Yunfei can get the news ahead of time. He tried to overthrow Lei Zheng with the help of Bai Laosan some time ago, but he failed. Naturally, Lei Zheng will not forget it and will not let Guan Yunfei go easily.


    The infighting between them must have been going on all the time. Maybe the recent infighting will be very fierce. With this personnel change, Guan Yunfei seems to be aware that he is at a disadvantage, so he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to study in the Party School of the provincial Party committee to temporarily avoid Lei Zheng''s edge, accumulate energy, and make a comeback at the right time.


    Of course, we can''t rule out one possibility, which is that Qiu Tong''s analysis shows that the contradiction between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng is gradually intensifying. Both of them are members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee has to make some kind of balance and mediation between them.


    As the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he doesn''t want his standing committee members to unite, but he doesn''t want to split up too obviously. That will give the impression that the team under his leadership is not united, which is also bad for him. We can make trouble, we must make trouble, but we can''t go too far. We should grasp the degree. When the degree is out of control, he will come out to check and balance.


    Of course, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee understands that these two people will not have no background and backstage. Although he is the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can not stand in the wrong team either. If he stands in the wrong team, he is not afraid of offending these two people, but worried about offending the experts behind them. So, simply, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is impartial and adopts the means of neutralization. On the one hand, Lei Zheng is concurrently the director of public security, and on the other hand, Guan Yunfei is appointed to study in the province.


    In terms of officialdom, it is certainly a good thing to study at the provincial Party school. This seems to be a kind of incentive and reward for both of them. At the same time, it can temporarily separate them to avoid further intensification of conflicts. Moreover, it does not offend their backstage figures.


    The practice of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is also brilliant.


    Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei should have a clear idea of this arrangement. Through comprehensive analysis and weighing the pros and cons, it seems that this is a happy way to deal with problems.


    Last night, wood invited Guan Yunfei to dinner. It seemed that there was Lei Zheng''s shadow in it. Even, this was Lei Zheng''s arrangement. But what was the mystery in it, I couldn''t guess for a moment.


    Since Guan Yunfei can promise wood to go to dinner, he is afraid that he has a lot to count. The story that he pretended to be drunk told last night seems to be intentional. It''s not only beating everyone except me, but also beating Lei Zheng indirectly.Qiu Tong knows about Guan Yunfei''s going to the Party School of the provincial Party committee, and sun dongkai wood will know about it. However, before the official announcement, everyone did not mention it and pretended not to know. Pretending you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t count.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai thinks about Guan Yunfei''s going to study. Maybe he will be a little relieved.


    In addition, recently the city has to adjust some department level cadres. I don''t know whether this adjustment is before or after Guan Yunfei went to study. I don''t know whether Guan Yunfei will intervene in this adjustment. I don''t know whether this adjustment will affect our group.


    Under the delicate situation, it seems that everything is calm, but it seems that the waves are rough again,


    "Qin Lu, let me ask you a question!" I said.


    "Well Say Qin Lu looked at me and said, "I like member Yi to ask me questions."


    I said: "you say that in today''s officialdom, everyone is trying their best to climb up. Then, what is the purpose of being an official?"


    Qin Lu began to ponder for a moment and said, "this question seems very simple and easy to answer, but it''s very complicated after careful consideration Why do you become an official? The first position should be Mao Zedong, who clearly pointed out that being an official is to serve the people; later, when Liu Shaoqi interviewed the dung diggers, he said: you are the dung digger, I am the president of the country; our posts are the same, and we all serve the people. What we see here is that the essence of serving the people remains unchanged despite different posts. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Qin Lu continued: "we had dinner with some friends the other day. At the dinner table, we discussed that Communists are also ordinary people. Some people think that under the market economy system, in terms of market interests and treatment, Communists and ordinary people should be the same. If we can''t ask Communists, we should make sacrifices.


    "Later, some people extended to the treatment of officials, thinking that since we are a market economy, we should make the treatment of officials the same as that of capitalist countries. As a result, our socialist welfare treatment remains unchanged, and we are in line with the annual salary system of capitalist countries as soon as possible.


    "Some people disagree, saying that this is to define the officials as part of the people who get rich first. As a result, some people object, saying that if we officials don''t get rich first, how can we lead the people to get rich. In this way, after the market economy, we become officials just to get rich. If we don''t get rich, can we become "rich people?"


    I said: "many people keep saying that the treatment of officials should be in line with capitalism, but in fact, officials in capitalist countries can not make a fortune. For example, one of my classmates in a research institute in the United States, his income is even higher than that of the president of the United States; and the star mayor of the United States, isn''t he still paying his own money to be an official? It seems that officials in capitalist countries are poorer than those in our socialist countries. Because of this, in capitalist countries, those who become officials are those who succeed, but in our socialist countries, only those who become officials can succeed. "


    Qin Lu nodded: "that''s right That''s true. "


    I went on to say: "in our group, I saw an example with my own eyes. After a middle-level deputy who had worked for more than 20 years was suddenly promoted to his superior by one of his subordinates, the first thing was to surpass him in salary and professional title, because the subordinate''s salary was much higher than the superior''s, which made the superior lose face. The deputy''s salary for 20 years could be paid overnight as an official It''s not a matter of time, but a matter of fact. You say, is that fair? Is that reasonable? "


    "Don''t be angry. Everything is reasonable. There is never real fairness in officialdom." Qin Lu said, "Yi Ke, I ask you, what is an official in China? Will you answer me? "


    I can''t answer for a moment, looking at Qin Lu: "what do you say?"


    "It''s life." Qin Lu said.


    "Life?" I laughed: "it''s exaggerating."


    Qin Lu said seriously, "don''t laugh Over the years, we have seen everywhere that everything is inferior, only the typical cases of high promotion and prosperity. Because of this, for the sake of high rank, people do not hesitate to eat the gall, to sell their personality, to run red lights and engage in illegal activities. Because of this, in order to protect the officials, there is a Chinese official homicide case in which the director of the Bureau killed the deputy director of the Bureau, and there is a Chinese official homicide case in which the official lost the election. What does this show? It shows that Chinese officials are really more important than life. "


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qin Lu then said, "why do you become an official? Everyone knows it clearly in his heart, but we are saying that I serve the people when I am an official; all our cadres, regardless of their positions, are the people''s servants; all we do is to serve the people. But it is our officials who serve the people who are always copying the pattern of one person in charge and the other rising to the top. "


    I watched Qin Lu intently. Qin Lu was young, but she seemed to know more about officialdom than I did.


    The political and legal commissar is a pure organ, a department directly under the Party committee, and our group is an institution. It seems that the influence of officialdom on people in this pure organ institution is different.

 Chapter 1250

    Qin Lu continued: "from the perspective of the market-oriented responsibility system, it is reasonable to assume the responsibility and get the corresponding reward; but the problem is that the right is obtained, but the responsibility is not. As we all know, no one is responsible for the circulation of red heart duck eggs. Our officials, the state has given them the power and salary. They are the public servants of the people. They should do their best to take responsibility. But what do they do as officials for? It''s for your own benefit and for your own benefit. "


    I nodded.


    Qin Lu added: "theoretically speaking, the officials of the Communist Party should be concerned with the people, use their power for the people, and seek their interests for the people. It is a pity that the purpose of some of the officials we see seeking progress is not really to serve the people, but to serve their own long-term interests. Because of this, today''s officials are not greedy, and no one believes what you say. Some people once wanted to be honest, but their superiors and subordinates all said that they were aliens So why not be greedy? However, if you are greedy, you will still be called a good official. If you are not greedy, you will not even believe the people who ask you to do things. Can you still be an official? "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t laugh, I''m talking about the real situation." Qin Lu said: "the threshold of being an official in China is really high. It''s not easy to get in, but for the sake of being an official, people now have to fight to get in. Of course, they don''t go in to serve the people, they don''t go in to pay money to do something for the people, they just want to be greedy and get some money, because China''s rights are integrated, and there is no right that can be beneficial. This is the general situation in China. If you are not greedy, you will be isolated. No one will know that you are incorruptible. They will only laugh at you for not being an official. "


    "Qin Lu, where do you get all these great ideas from?" I couldn''t help asking her.


    "Ha ha On the one hand, it comes from the reality around us, and on the other hand, it comes from the guidance of experts! " Qin Lu said.


    "Who is the master?" I said.


    "Keep it secret!" Qin Lu said.


    Although Qin Lu did not say who the expert was, I guess it might be Guan Yunfei.


    At this time, I saw Haizhu constantly coming in and out of the neighborhood, and her eyes glanced at us from time to time. It seemed that she was embarrassed to disturb, but she was not at ease.


    Qin Lu also seems to see Haizhu, smiles, and then raises her glass to drink with me.


    Then Qin Lu said with some emotion: "continue our topic As a matter of fact, we do see many examples of working hard, serving the public, dedicating ourselves and dying. It is this spirit of dedication that inspires our party spirit. Now in the tide of market economy, in the face of the colorful world, we are all confused and don''t understand what we are doing for.


    "The ancients said: the world is bustling, all for fame; the world is bustling, all for benefit. Who can say that this is not a classic? Some people say: being an official doesn''t make a fortune. I won''t come. Even the children in kindergarten have buried the shadow of official standard in their hearts. Are there any of us who don''t become an official for the sake of fame and wealth?


    "Many people become officials for the sake of Qian Zhongsu or Yan Ruyu. Few people become officials for the purpose of serving an official and benefiting one party. Looking at the young people who try every means to enter the officialdom, they just admire the luxury and ostentation of the officials, and even more their momentum and publicity. "


    I couldn''t help sighing: "the success or failure of a nation depends on the officials, and on what they do for. The great task of our socialist construction still falls on the shoulders of officials. "


    Qin Lu said: "however, looking at our current status as officials, can we see hope? Is the tide of market economy too turbulent, too much copper smell and market sound have polluted the minds of officials? Is it because of the indifference of the society that the officials can''t judge the direction correctly? Is it We have too many questions and too many confusions. Isn''t all this worth pondering in the officialdom? "


    I can''t help thinking deeply. I hope the motherland will become stronger, the people will become richer, and the future will be better. But what is the basis of all these hopes? First of all, what should the officials do? That is, what are they doing and what kind of attitude they are taking.


    Of course, I understand that in today''s society, there are not many officials who have no power but no profit. Generally, these officials are those who are really kind-hearted and have no worries about life. In the United States, the officials with power but no profit are politicians or successful people; in Singapore, the officials with power and advantage can indeed attract some able outsiders to be officials; in China, the officials with centralized power and huge profits are the reasons why people all over the country want to be officials.


    It is precisely because different countries have a clear orientation of being an official that people with different needs will choose to be an official in different countries. Everyone knows best what it is for to be an official.


    Qin Lu said: "so, your question just now is very easy to answer. Why do people want to be officials? The most popular and straightforward answer is that the ancients summed up the sentence: thousands of miles as an official, in order to eat and wear. Isn''t it true that if people have to eat and dress, they will get a salary when they become officials, and they usually get more than the ordinary people and live a better life. Who can be unmoved in the face of luxury.


    "The most tacit answer is: being an official has face. In the old days, officials were called masters. Once they became masters, they didn''t even have to go by themselves. They were not only carried by people, but also supported by others! Furthermore, an official is qualified to exercise his power. If he moves his mouth, he can break his leg. If he is wrong, it is also the highest instruction. His subordinates can reserve their opinions, but they must not face each other, which will make the leader lose face."What''s more, even today, being an official is still regarded as a great event to honor one''s wife and son, and honor one''s ancestors. When an official comes out, you can see the smoke rising from his ancestral grave. Ha ha, of course, the most impressive answer is: being an official is to benefit the people. It seems to have proved this point, from the ancient master Qingtian who was in charge of the people to the fact that the modern bureaucrats talked about doing things for the people. "


    I said, "well, are all the officials just for these benefits? I don''t think so. "


    Qin Lu nodded: "yes, it may not be all like this An old leader once summed up three sentences about being an official: being an official is good, difficult and dangerous. There''s no need to say that it''s good to be an official, but it''s difficult and dangerous. Who knows, not to mention that you drink your stomach when you come and go, and you don''t do anything to offend people. If you accidentally give and accept bribes, just say that you are free. If you are a member of the public, you must abide by the rules of the public, even if it''s strict. You must maintain the image of the public, even if it''s pretentious ¡­


    "In officialdom, which is famous for its intrigue, there will definitely be bright eyes staring at you behind your back, waiting for your jokes all the time. I wish you could break the law quickly and become infamous. Even after you fall into the well, you can lay down a stone to clear the obstacles on your way to progress


    "Well, is it difficult or dangerous enough? Therefore, only those who choose to be officials for their own good will have one explanation if they do not have absolute confidence in their spirit of fearing neither hardship nor death. Ha ha... "


    I couldn''t help laughing. I had a good talk with Qin Lu. Qin Lu was very young and had a thorough understanding of officialdom. She was more thorough than me.


    After dinner, Qin Lu seems unable to bear to see Haizhu shuttling around intentionally or unintentionally and leaves.


    Seeing off Qin Lu, Haizhu came over and said, "I see you have a good chat What are you talking about? "


    The sound of Haizhu sounds sour.


    I said, "I didn''t talk about anything else. I just talked about officialdom Qin Lu is very clear about officialdom even though she is young I''ve learned a little bit. "


    Haizhu said: "what''s the meaning of women''s Officialdom?"


    I smile, then see Zhang Xiaotian come.


    Haizhu said to Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, we have a lot of people here for dinner at night Full of friends Ha... "


    Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "most of the guests who come to our restaurant are at their own expense. There are few public funds. There are many guests at night, but there are few at noon Attendance is less than 30% I''m thinking about it Think about how to increase attendance at noon. "


    Haizhu said, "have you figured out any good ways?"


    I also look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "after preliminary consideration, we intend to take the method of repaying the guests. The guests who come to our restaurant for consumption will be given 10 yuan consumption voucher for every 100 yuan they spend. We hope this method can be used to boost the attendance rate of the guests, stabilize the old customers and attract more repeat customers."


    "Yes, it''s a good way, but if you spend 100 yuan and get 10 yuan free, you won''t lose money, will you?" Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "of course not. The profit of our catering is more than 10%. Besides, the ten yuan as a gift contains our profit. It''s not a pure gift. When customers come here to spend ten yuan, they can only order one cold dish. They can''t order only one cold dish The key is that I want to rely on this to attract repeat customers Moreover, we can only use one coupon per meal. "


    "Xiaotian is right. This method is very feasible and the thinking is very correct." I said: "however, I think your step is too small and your spirit is not big enough. Many restaurants are doing free coupons for consumption. Basically, it''s our way of thinking. We all do the same thing. It doesn''t stimulate consumers much In my opinion, if we want to make it bigger Let''s do something different. "


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "you mean..."


    "Brother, tell me." Haizhu also looks at me.


    I pondered for a while and said: "the guests in the evening are basically full. Then, our focus should be on the attendance rate at noon I''ll tell you what I think for your reference. "


    "Well..." Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian look at me together.


    "First of all, customers will get 30 yuan free coupons for every 100 yuan they spend!" I said.


    "Thirty?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, if you want to give it away, please be generous. A free coupon of ten yuan is not attractive to the guests. It''s drizzling. It doesn''t matter From the perspective of our catering profit, 30 is absolutely possible. Our profit is higher than 30. Moreover, as Xiaotian said just now, the 30 Li actually contains at least 40% of our profit Thirty yuan, in fact, only one dish can be ordered. When the guests come to spend, who will order only one dish The key is to rely on the 30 yuan free coupon to really stimulate the interest of the guests, really keep them and become our repeat customers. "


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh What about the second one? ""Second..." I smile cunningly: "second, the 30 yuan coupon is only for lunch, but not for the evening At the same time, we add a rule that when we use it at noon, we are not limited to using only one ticket for each meal. As long as the guests have free tickets in their hands, we can use a few tickets at will In this way, it is bound to attract customers who spend in the evening to spend the money at noon If you want to eat at noon and spend less, you need to spend more at night and get more coupons Ha ha... "


    "Ha That''s a good way Haizhu laughs.


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "Mr. Yi, you have a good idea Once this method is implemented, it will certainly increase the attendance rate of our guests at noon I''ll do it right away. "


    I said: "this is my suggestion, for your reference only, ha..."


    Haizhu said with a smile, "do I have to pay for Mr. Yi? It''s equal to spending money on your idea."


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed and jokingly said, "I''ll give you a free signature for the dinner money that Mr. Yi treats tonight..."


    Everybody laughed.

 Chapter 1251

    Back in the dormitory in the evening, I told Haizhu: "minister Guan''s wife is a teacher in Xinghai University. A few days ago, she gave us a current affairs class. Her wife is also my alumni of Haifeng and I, and she knows Haifeng as well. Minister Guan and I mentioned her wife tonight and said that we would hold a family dinner when we have a chance and invite me to be a guest with you."


    Haizhu was very happy to hear that: "well, ah - such a big leader, I''m flattered to invite us to a family dinner..."


    I laughed.


    Haizhu said: "Hey, brother, I think the Minister of Guan is very approachable. I met with him today. He has a pleasant attitude and no leadership airs at all."


    I said: "that''s for you. On other occasions, it''s not like this. He is a municipal leader. Many people are afraid of him."


    Haizhu said: "minister Guan seems to be very good to you. It''s strange that he is such a big official. Why is he so good to a pawn like you?"


    I said, "because he likes me..."


    "Why does he like you?" Haizhu said.


    "Well I don''t know for a moment But don''t worry, he doesn''t want to have a relationship with me. " I said.


    "Ha Screw you Haizhu hit me.


    I laugh.


    "I guess it''s because of your outstanding ability and low profile that he likes you..." Haizhu said: "leaders like people with ability."


    "You are talking about the workplace. It''s a private enterprise. It''s not necessarily in the officialdom. The leader''s favorite person is not necessarily someone with ability." I said.


    "What kind of person is that?" Haizhu said.


    I thought about it and said, "leaders like to be obedient and flatter people most."


    "Then you are very obedient to him and good at flattering him?" Haizhu said.


    I said: "he is a leader. Who dares not listen to him? Naturally, I want to listen to him, but at last, I don''t flatter much There are more people who flatter him. I haven''t got the number yet. "


    "Ha, it''s unreasonable that he still likes you if you don''t flatter him." Haizhu said, "why?"


    I said: "it''s complicated. You can''t figure it out. I can''t figure it out. If you can''t figure it out, you can''t think about it. It''s tiring to think too much No, bath and sleep. "


    After taking a bath and going to bed, Haizhu took the initiative to get into my arms and stick with me.


    In recent days, Haizhu has to do that with me almost every night, and they all take the initiative to find me.


    It seems that this kind of activity has become a kind of work, a kind of habit, a kind of obligation.


    My body is surging, but my soul is flying


    After shooting, I was tired and immediately fell asleep


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up. Haizhu was sleeping soundly beside me.


    I quietly reached for my hand in the dark and groped in the crevice at the head of the bed


    After a while, I felt the recorder


    I quietly put down the recorder, lay down, open my eyes, and look at the night in a daze


    Listening to the even breathing of the sea beads around me, I suddenly think of a sentence: when I don''t love, my mood is the most calm, my attitude is the most stable, my temperament is the most indifferent, and it''s the best to get along with others. There is no excess enthusiasm, no suspicious suspicion, no hurt sensitivity, no abnormal anger, no expectation anxiety, no disappointment sadness, no irrelevant fantasy. When you don''t love, you can feel the complete freedom and liberation of the soul. Sometimes, it''s the best state to not love


    I couldn''t help sighing deeply.


    The night is long, the dream is still there, the road is long


    At recess the next day, I received a call from the staff of the Party Committee Office of the group and gave me a notice to ask for a leave for my class. I went to the group meeting room at 2 p.m.


    "What is it?" I asked.


    "I don''t know The leader''s notice requires all the formal personnel in the group to participate, and no one can ask for leave or be absent. " The other party seemed reluctant to say more, and then hung up.


    What kind of bird is so mysterious that it can''t ask for leave and can''t be absent. Lao Tzu is studying and must attend.


    I can''t help being a little confused.


    In the afternoon, I asked for leave and went directly to the conference room of the group headquarters, which was full of people.


    Quietly asked the next side of the other people, all shook their heads and said I don''t know what this will be today.


    Shit, it''s more mysterious.


    After a while, several members of the Party committee of the group entered the meeting hall one after another. Instead of going to the rostrum, they directly sat on the empty seat in the front row of the meeting hall.


    Among the members of the Party committee, only sun dongkai was absent.


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li are sitting in a corner of the venue. Cao Li is talking with Qiu Tong in a low voice. Qiu Tong seems to be listening perfunctorily with a smile on her face. Her eyes can''t help looking at me. When she sees me, I frown with inquiring eyes. She shakes her head slightly and seems to tell me that she doesn''t know what it will be today.I turned my head and looked at Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian sitting on my side. They all sat there quietly. When I saw them, Zhao Dajian rolled his eyelids without any expression. Su Dingguo laughed at me.


    After a while, Cao Teng and cloud came in in a hurry and sat beside me.


    "What meeting was it?" Cao Teng asked me in a low voice.


    "I was about to ask you." I said.


    Cao Teng laughed: "it''s so mysterious. I don''t know."


    The cloud looked around curiously without making a sound.


    Then, the door leading to the meeting room of the rostrum opened, sun dongkai appeared, and the venue was quiet.


    Sun dongkai and four strangers appeared on the rostrum. Sun dongkai sat in the middle, with two on each side. All four of them were serious.


    Then, sun dongkai began his speech: "today, the cadre investigation group of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee comes to our group to carry out cadre investigation work. Welcome!"


    Sun dongkai spoke very briefly. Let''s applaud.


    Then, sun dongkai introduced the four. One is the deputy director of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee and the leader of the investigation team. The other is the section chief of the cadre section of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. The other two are the section chief of the Discipline Inspection Commission and the deputy section chief of the Party Committee directly under the municipal government.


    Obviously, the members of the investigation group are mainly from the organization department and are drawn from various units, and there is more than one investigation group.


    Qiu Tong has said that every time a cadre is promoted, the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee will transfer personnel from all units directly under the municipal government to form several investigation groups to conduct investigation in each unit. Generally, the personnel and political workers in charge of the unit will be transferred to participate in the cadre investigation. These personnel are only subordinates and will not be the person in charge of the investigation group. The leader of the investigation group is the person from the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee In general, deputy county leaders are the group leaders.


    Then, sun dongkai asked the leader of the investigation group, the Vice Minister of the Organization Department, to speak. Some of the deputy directors of the organization department are at the county level, and some are at the deputy county level. Their ranks are mainly determined by whether they still have part-time jobs. If the deputy director of the organization department concurrently serves as the director of the Veteran Cadres Bureau or the Personnel Bureau, it is at the county level. A single vice minister is a deputy county-level post.


    This is true of the Organization Department, and so is the propaganda department. Some of the vice ministers in the Department are not part-time, that is, the Deputy county-level. For example, the vice minister in charge of information is the Deputy county-level. But some of the other vice ministers are also the director of radio and television, some are also the party secretary of Xinghai media group, that is, sun dongkai, some are also the chairman of the Federation of literary and art circles, and some are also the chairman of the Federation of social sciences County level.


    In fact, in all the ministries and commissions of the municipal Party committee, according to the administrative level, the Propaganda Department of the organization department is a county-level position. However, because the Propaganda Department of the organization department is a very sensitive and important department, it is generally held by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, so it has become a well-known Deputy prefecture level position.


    The speech of the leader of the investigation group was also very simple. According to the requirements and work arrangements of the municipal Party committee, they came to the group to investigate a candidate for a deputy county-level cadre. First of all, they carried out democratic evaluation. Please make democratic recommendation.


    It suddenly dawned on me that I had come to inspect the work of deputy county-level cadres by doing so mysteriously.


    In other words, the municipal Party Committee began to promote and adjust cadres at the department level.


    Naturally, the reason why it is so mysterious is that the disclosure of information in advance will lead to the phenomenon of private canvassing, which naturally violates the organizational procedures and investigation discipline.


    It seems understandable.


    When we investigate cadres organizationally, we really do things like that.


    Of course, it''s hard for anyone to tell whether these things are going through the motions. It''s hard to tell the truth of officialdom. Although public opinion can be raped, it is often used to make use of it and used as a pretext for grandiosity.


    After the leader of the investigation team finished, the cadre section chief of the Organization Department began to talk about the procedures and requirements of the democratic election. The general meaning is to investigate a deputy county-level cadre candidate in the group this time. Please vote democratically and recommend him. Later, we will send out a form. According to the principle of democracy and voluntariness, we will fill in the candidates we think are suitable. Then we will collect the form, and they will bring them Go back to statistics.


    As for what kind of person is eligible to be elected, the chief of the section said in great detail, which is as follows: first, he has good political quality, has the ideological realm of sharing worries for the party, doing his duty for the country, and contributing to the people, has good conduct, is honest and trustworthy, is fair and upright, adheres to principles, has a healthy life interest, and has pure political motivation.


    Second, the ability is outstanding, with a certain scientific decision-making ability, the ability to deal with complex and difficult problems, the ability to deal with emergencies and the ability to organize and coordinate, with strong language expression ability and outstanding skills. Dedication and outstanding performance.


    Thirdly, he is tough, open-minded, bold and responsible, calm, confident and capable, not coquettish and willful. Good at communication, good at cooperation, adapt to the environment quickly, strong endurance, good psychological quality, good health.


    Fourth, he is diligent in learning and good at thinking. He has a correct way of thinking and a wide range of knowledge. He has a full-time college degree or above.


    Fifth, the masses have a strong sense of the masses, have feelings for the masses, can do mass work, and are highly recognized by the masses. At the same time, it is required to be under the age of 45 and to have held a post at the section level for more than 3 years.As soon as I heard about this condition, I felt a little cold. Although Qiutong had been in the Department for three years, he had actually been in the Department for just two years.


    Damn, Qiutong doesn''t meet the requirements.


    However, the section chief then stressed that those who have made outstanding contributions in practical work and won the honor and commendation of advanced individuals in national provinces and cities in the past three years can be extended to two years.


    As soon as I heard this, I turned my worries into happiness. Qiutong is a three-level advanced city in China, which just meets the requirements.


    Autumn Tung is in line with the recommended conditions!


    At this time, I couldn''t help congratulating myself. Fortunately, boss Guan Yunfei gave Qiutong a series of advanced honors in time. Even I would like to thank Cao Li and Zhao Dajian. If it wasn''t for their troublemaking at the end of last year, Qiutong might not have got so many advanced honors.


    I can''t help admiring Guan Yunfei''s foresight. He seems to have expected that these advancements will play a key role at a critical moment. He is really good at preparing for a rainy day.

 Chapter 1252

    I couldn''t help looking back at Cao Li and Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong sat there with a calm look, while Cao Li''s face turned white and clenched her lips. Cao Licai has just been promoted to Zhengke. Of course, she has no chance this time.


    But of course, I also know that at this time, she must be full of extreme hatred for Qiutong.


    Looking at Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian, two cadres at the rank of section, Su Dingguo was smiling while Zhao Dajian was drooping. Su Dingguo and Cao Li were promoted at the same time. This time, they didn''t work. However, Zhao Dajian was a senior official and had been in office for more than three years. However, he seemed to feel that he didn''t work and that no one would recommend him as a candidate for the deputy county level.


    In my mind, I have arranged the middle-level and section level of the group. There are about 20 qualified ones, and many of them. I''m kidding.


    Then, the staff began to send the recommendation form, and everyone began to fill in it.


    After I got the form, I immediately filled in Qiu Tong''s name without hesitation, then quickly folded the form in half and shook my head.


    Cao Teng has finished filling in at this time. Look at me.


    I silently smile, Cao Teng also smile.


    I don''t know who Cao Teng filled in. Of course, he didn''t see who I filled in, but I know that Cao Teng will not fill in Qiutong.


    "I filled in the autumn total!" Cao Teng said to me in a low voice.


    "Oh..." I nodded without expression: "you don''t need to tell me Even if you tell me, I won''t tell you who I wrote. "


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed awkwardly.


    Clouds at this time also fill up, give me a smile.


    I know who the clouds will fill in.


    However, I don''t know who Qiu Tong will write or who Cao Li, who is sitting with her, will write.


    But I don''t think Qiutong will write about himself.


    After the staff collected the form, sun dongkai then announced: "members of the Party committee and heads of various departments of the group will stay. Cadres at the section level who are not in charge of the organization department will stay. Others, the meeting will be over."


    I''m deputy section level, but I''m the head of the Department. Naturally, I belong to the ranks left behind.


    As a result, soon, there were only members of the Party committee and heads of various departments of the group left in the meeting hall, as well as the section level cadres who did not hold the main post, including Zhao Dajian. He was a section level cadre who did not hold the main post, and also the only one in the group. It seems that what sun dongkai said just now was aimed at him.


    Next, the investigation team will have a separate talk with these people we left behind and start the second procedure of today''s investigation.


    The members of the investigation group went to the small meeting room. Everyone was waiting in the original meeting room, and the staff called in which.


    We automatically sit together, playing natural or unnatural jokes on each other, saying funny or not funny jokes.


    I took the initiative to sit next to Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian and said with a smile, "good guys."


    Zhao Dajian looked at me and said, "OK You don''t study in the Party school. If you don''t study hard, you can join in the fun here. "


    I said: "I don''t want to come, but the notice from the party office says that I must come No way... "


    Su Dingguo laughs: "brother, you are free and easy, good at study, relaxed and happy, ah -"


    I said: "it''s true that you are free and easy, but you can''t see two brothers every day. I''m really flustered."


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo laughed: "it''s rare that my brother is still thinking about us. Thank you very much."


    Zhao Dajian looked at me and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I said, "ah, the only three of us, director Zhao, are qualified to recommend Deputy county-level officials. Maybe director Zhao will turn the corner this time..."


    On hearing this, Zhao Dajian blinked his eyes and gave out a ray of hope.


    Su Dingguo nodded: "yes, I guess it will be. I just filled in director Zhao And who are you writing about? "


    I said: "do you still need to ask? Naturally, I am also director Zhao."


    With that, I thought happily.


    Zhao Dajian seems to be skeptical. Look at me and Su Dingguo: "are you really writing about me?"


    "Ah, director Zhao, why don''t you believe me? You didn''t see it when I wrote it?" Su Dingguo said with great seriousness.


    "Where can I see it? You cover it so tightly When you''re done, fold it up. " Zhao Dajian murmured.


    "No, I didn''t cover it up. I thought you could see it. I really filled in you!" Su Dingguo vowed.


    I also said at this time: "although director Zhao didn''t see mine, I did recommend director Zhao Heaven and earth, conscience... "


    Zhao Dajian looked at me and Su Dingguo foolishly and kept blinking.


    I think Zhao Dajian must have offered himself.


    If he tries to find out the result of internal recommendation, only he has one vote, he will be angry. However, it is unlikely that this will happen. The discipline of the organization department in inspecting cadres is quite strict, and no one dares to divulge secrets.Su Ding and I are both ashamed to give him this.


    If you don''t give me the favor, I''ll give you nothing.


    Of course, whether Zhao Dajian receives the favor or not is another matter.


    At this time, people were constantly called out to talk alone, and those who went out did not come back.


    There is no return.


    The number of people in the meeting room is decreasing. Qiu Tong, Cao Li, Su Dingguo, and Zhao Dajian all went out one after another, but they didn''t come back. After the talk, they would be OK.


    Finally, it was my turn. I went into the small conference room, where four members of the investigation team sat.


    I sat on the sofa opposite them.


    The section chief of the cadre section of the Organization Department nodded at me: "are you Comrade Yi Ke, general manager of Xinghai media group distribution company?"


    On the 21st, people in the organization spoke very carefully. I nodded: "yes, I''m Comrade Yi Ke, general manager of Xinghai media group distribution company."


    My answer is also complete. With that, I wanted to laugh.


    But the section chief''s expression was very serious, and he continued: "let me introduce to you, this is the deputy director of our organization department, Minister Zhang, this is the section chief Wang of the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, this is the deputy section chief Lin of the Party committee of the municipal organ, my name is Tian, and I am in charge of the cadre section of the organization department."


    Just now, sun dongkai introduced it all at the Mingming meeting. Now he''s going to do it again.


    However, it may also be their routine, which everyone has to do when they come in and have a private conversation.


    So I said, "good minister Zhang, good chief Tian, good chief Wang, good chief Lin."


    They nodded at me.


    Then Tian section chief nodded to minister Zhang.


    Minister Zhang then began to ask me: "Comrade Yike, according to the working principles and procedures of our investigation, I''d like to have a separate talk with you. Before the talk, I''d like to make two points. First, this talk is in the name of the organization. The municipal Party committee is going to promote a deputy county-level leading cadre in Xinghai media group and appoint us to do it After the inspection and democratic recommendation process, it''s a serious matter to have a separate talk with section level cadres. I hope you can take this talk seriously with the attitude of being responsible for the organization, the group and yourself. "


    I nodded: "I will take this conversation seriously."


    "Second, the content of this conversation is strictly confidential. Only four members of our investigation team know it and will not disclose it. Please rest assured that this is organizational discipline," he said


    I nodded: "I believe in you, believe in the organization!"


    It seems that these two points mentioned by Minister Zhang should be explained before everyone talks.


    "Now let''s start a formal conversation Comrade Yike, who is the deputy county candidate you recommend this time? "


    At this time, I saw chief Lin start to take notes.


    I said: "Comrade Qiu Tong, assistant president of the group!"


    Minister Zhang said, "please talk about your reasons for recommending Comrade Qiu Tong Please don''t make a long speech, just summarize it in the language of the introduction. "


    I said: "as for Comrade Qiu Tong, I have three comments on her: first, she adheres to principles, has high ideological quality, and has a high level of policy theory. She is modest, United, helpful and of good character.


    "Second, they have strong working ability and are quick to enter the role. After several adjustments, I have been able to do, love and familiar with my work. I have made rapid progress in my business. I am very effective in my work and I am very eager to learn. Third, work actively and have a strong sense of responsibility. Have professional dedication, work enthusiasm is very high, with a strong sense of cooperation, can take the initiative to communicate with the Department in charge, do their own business work, can actively assist the president of the group to grasp the extra work, the central work and surprise tasks.


    "Such a comrade, I think, is very suitable to be a deputy county-level leader. In our group, such a comrade with both political integrity and ability, comprehensive quality and outstanding performance is really rare That''s why I recommend Comrade Qiu Tong! "


    Minister Zhang continued: "OK Thank you, comrade Yike. Our conversation is over! "


    I am a Leng: "this is over?"


    "Yes Field section chief says at this time.


    "No more talking?" I said.


    Zhang was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that I would say this. Some of the other people couldn''t bear to be handsome, but they were all straight again. Minister Zhang said to me seriously, "Comrade Yike, I repeat, the conversation is over!"


    As soon as I saw this occasion, I couldn''t engage in rigoleng. I stood up and said, "OK, OK, leaders have worked hard. Now that we''ve finished talking, I''ll leave I''m leaving... "


    Several people looked at me in silence.


    So I went out of the small meeting room, and then the next person went in again.


    After coming out, I was about to go downstairs when Cao Li stopped me and waved to me: "Mr. Yi, come to my office!"


    So I went to Cao Li''s office, and Cao Li closed the door.


    I looked at Cao Li with some vigilance: "I wipe, what are you doing? It''s broad daylight. In broad daylight, people from the organization department are still here.""Damn, where do you want to go! What do you think I''m going to do? " Cao Li said, "sit and talk! I''m talking business with you


    So I sat down. Cao Li sat opposite me, stretched her neck and asked me in a quiet voice, "ah - I said, who do you recommend today?"


    I said, "director Zhao!"


    "Director Zhao? Which director Zhao? " Cao Li didn''t seem to understand.

 Chapter 1253

    "Director Zhao Dajian of the economic management office!" I said.


    "Ah -" Cao Li looked at me unexpectedly: "really? You''ve got me, haven''t you? "


    "Fuck - I''m full. What are you doing?" I said.


    "Do you really recommend Zhao Dajian?" Cao Li asked again.


    "Nonsense -" I said.


    "You - you have no conscience, why do you recommend him?" Cao Li suddenly scolded me.


    "What''s wrong with recommending him?" I said.


    "Why don''t you recommend me?" Cao Li said.


    "Damn, are you qualified? It''s a waste to recommend you I said.


    "You fool What are you afraid of? Recommend me. Although I''m not qualified, I can at least let the investigation team of the organization department know that I still have a mass base in the group At least it can make people in the Organization Department deeply impressed with me. Those who are not qualified have been recommended. It can be seen that this comrade still has a lot of training potential... " Cao Li said.


    I was angry and funny: "you are so naive and childish. They come to inspect qualified cadres. What do you want to do with them. Isn''t this trouble? Besides, if you had such a meaning, you would have told me... "


    Cao Li said: "Damn, I''ve been kept in the dark. I didn''t know what I was going to do until I entered the meeting. Secretary sun must have known for a long time, but he didn''t even tell me If I had known, I would have done mass mobilization. "


    Sun dongkai has done a good job this time. He talks about organizational principles. Otherwise, maybe Cao Li will stir up the democratic recommendation this time.


    Of course, sun dongkai may have expected Cao Li to do such a thing, so he deliberately didn''t tell him. After all, the Organization Department''s investigation of cadres is very serious. Once Cao Li''s troubles become serious and the group''s storm suddenly rises, if the Organization Department knows about it, sun dongkai will have to bear the responsibility.


    Sun dongkai is still a few people who know the stakes.


    I said, "fortunately, you didn''t know it and didn''t turn it upside down. Otherwise, it would be a big deal. It would be a violation of organizational investigation and the party''s principles of discipline. If you don''t get it right, you''ll be double disciplined."


    Cao Li said, "don''t scare me with this. You think I''m a three-year-old Ah - I''m surprised. Why do you recommend Zhao Dajian? Haven''t you always been prejudiced against him? "


    I said: "prejudices belong to prejudices and work belongs to work. As a person, I always do things right and wrong. Director Zhao has been a veteran for many years and is at the section level. I don''t think it''s easy for him to work for so many years. Moreover, after the economic management office, he has been very conscientious. Who can he recommend? Besides, I don''t think there is anyone more suitable than him who is familiar with me. "


    Cao Li suddenly sneered: "Yi Ke, what you said is better than what you sang. In fact, I asked Cao Teng just now. He was sitting next to you. He saw with his own eyes that you recommended Qiu Tong!"


    I responded with the same sneer: "that''s really strange. I clearly wrote about Zhao Dajian. How can he see Qiutong? Can his eyes see flowers? Young and dazzled? Do you dare to call Cao Teng? Let''s face it. If it''s what Cao Teng said, I''ll resign immediately. "


    What I said was right and strong, and I swore that I was really wronged.


    Cao Li blinked and then began to laugh: "ha ha You''re serious. I''m teasing you. Actually, I didn''t ask Cao Teng. I just scared you So you really recommended Zhao Dajian? "


    "Of course, why should I recommend Qiutong? Give me a reason to recommend her! " I said.


    "Well It seems that I have a reason to give you! " Cao Li said.


    "That''s it. What are you talking about?" I said, "I''m choking now."


    "What are you holding on to?" Cao Li said.


    "I went to the Party school to study. Originally, I wanted to recommend Cao Teng to preside over the work of the distribution company. As a result, the Party committee decided to let Qiu Tong preside over it. I feel uncomfortable. Cao Teng is listening to me now. How good it is to let him preside over it. Why should Qiu Tong preside over it? In the past, I signed the company''s bills several times, and Director Su of the economic management office passed them. But when I got to her level, I couldn''t do it. I insisted on calling back


    "She is obviously deliberately against me. I am very unhappy and worried that she is in charge of the work of the distribution company Secretary sun talked to me alone about this With this, I won''t recommend her this time. Let''s dream about it. "


    I''m a little outraged.


    Cao Li couldn''t help laughing at what I said: "ha ha Well, I''m sure you won''t recommend Qiutong this time This person has always been proud of her integrity, selflessness and flexibility. I don''t think a few people will recommend her in this democratic evaluation. "


    I said, "I think so too If there are more than 20 qualified people, where can we get her? "


    Cao Li nodded: "well, I hope so I don''t want to see her go ahead of me. How can she be promoted ahead of me? I don''t have a chance this time. If I can''t get promoted, she won''t think about it. "I said, "Yeah, no way!"


    When I said this, I wanted to raise my hand and beat Cao Li''s face askew.


    Cao Li said, "guess who I filled in?"


    I said, "yourself!"


    Cao Li''s one Leng: "how do you know?"


    I said, "you never lack the courage and the face to volunteer."


    Cao Li said with a smile: "if you know me, yi Ke is also Yes, I filled in my own Why don''t I recommend myself? Damn it, I just don''t have enough working years. Otherwise, I will be promoted to deputy county level this time. "


    I said: "I think so, too. It''s a pity If you are qualified, I will write about you without hesitation. "


    Cao Li said happily: "in the end, you are still your own person. I am very happy to hear that Cao Teng actually filled in mine. "


    I said, "don''t you have no contact with Cao Teng? How do you know?"


    Cao Li slightly a Zheng, said: "he told me on his own initiative!"


    I said: "but Cao Teng told me that he wrote Qiutong."


    Cao Li was stunned again: "really?"


    I said, "Why are you lying to me?"


    Cao Li gritted her teeth: "this little thing, is he cheating me?"


    I said: "it''s hard to say, maybe he lied to me."


    Cao Li said, "why did he cheat you?"


    I said: "he thinks I''m close to Qiutong on the surface. He thinks I have a good relationship with Qiutong. In fact, he is a fool. How can he know the internal tension and prejudice between Qiutong and me He told me that he probably wanted me to tell Qiu Tong to sell his favor. "


    Cao Li thought, "well Maybe, Cao Teng is more cunning than you My cousin is not as good as you... "


    I said: "how many honest people are there in the group like me?"


    Cao Li said with a smile, "you are boasting. I think you are smart enough. You have a lot of heart."


    I said, "do you think so about me?"


    Cao Li said, "this is not what I said, but what Secretary Sun said."


    My heart a shock, said: "Oh..."


    Cao Li said: "in fact, when Secretary sun says this, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he doesn''t appreciate you. It''s good to be smart. It''s not a bad thing to have more eyes. Just don''t let him see that you are too smart or that you have too many eyes in front of secretary sun."


    Cao Li''s words reminded me that, yes, I can''t let Sun dongkai realize my wisdom and ingenuity, which is not a good thing.


    Cao Li continued: "being smart is a good thing, but don''t be too smart If you are too clever, you will be misled. "


    Cao Li''s words made me feel a little vigilant and reminded me of what I once said: work in the unit, talk less, do more, sometimes pretend to be stupid, don''t get very close to anyone, but also can''t alienate anyone. Your performance is too eye-catching, colleagues will guard you, leaders will also, because you are afraid that you will go to the front of the leadership, in the unit Class is a matter of intrigue


    I can''t help but feel a little uneasy. Cao Li said, "according to the procedure of promoting and investigating cadres by the Organization Department, and according to the results of this democratic recommendation, there will be a democratic evaluation in a few days, an open democratic evaluation for the people who get the most votes, and a separate talk with the cadres at the section level."


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Of course, whether it''s democratic evaluation or talking alone, who can be promoted in the end has to be discussed and decided by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee makes a decision. That''s the most important thing. Democratic evaluation, at most, is just a reference basis. Sometimes, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a cover." Said Cao Li.


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Li and nodded, but I couldn''t help thinking about other things


    After leaving Cao Li''s office and the group headquarters, I went directly to the teahouse to have tea with Lao Li.


    While drinking tea, he told Lao Li about this afternoon.


    Lao Li listened to me and nodded: "Oh The city is going to promote and adjust cadres again Every promotion and adjustment is a redistribution of power and interests It''s the best time for senior leaders to enrich their own pockets.... "


    I said, "do you think Qiutong has a play this time?"


    "It''s my turn to ask you that. Why did you ask me instead?" Lao Li said, "I don''t know about your group."


    "Well I don''t know! " I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know, I don''t know In fact, the progress of young people depends on themselves, strength, ability, background and backstage. " Lao Li said.


    "Qiutong has strength and ability, but no backstage, no background." I said.


    "That''s mysterious." Lao Li said.


    "What about that?" I''m in a hurry, he said.


    "What can I do?" you asked me? How do I know! " Lao Li''s eyelids turned.


    "Give me a suggestion!" I said."Suggestions? Go directly to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and give him a million yuan. I guarantee that there will be no problem! " Lao Li said simply.


    "This - what a bad idea you have I said.


    Lao Li laughed: "you can''t do this, can you? I don''t think Qiutong can do it


    "Nonsense, of course not! I won''t give you a cent, neither will Qiutong! " I said.


    "It''s up to fate." Lao Li said: "in addition, I will tell you that although your group wants to promote a deputy county-level cadre, after the cadre is promoted, he may not be able to hold a leading position in your group. The city has to make unified deployment, and he may work in other units."


    "Oh That''s right. " Listen to Lao Li so a say, my in the mind not from a Zheng, if autumn Tong really promoted to other units, that I how to do? It''s better not to be promoted.


    I can''t help but have some contradictions in my heart. I hope Qiutong can be promoted, but I don''t want her to leave the group and me.


    Contradictions are everywhere.

 Chapter 1254

    Lao Li looked at me with a smile, took up the cup and began to drink tea.


    I looked out of the window and continued to be dazed.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "it''s really interesting that Cao Li in your group is not qualified enough to be recommended by others. He also recommended himself This man is smart and stupid! "


    I nodded: "yes, smart and stupid!"


    "However, you should pay attention to what she told you about your group leader''s evaluation of you It''s not good to be too smart in front of leaders. "


    I looked at Lao Li: "what is too smart, how is too smart?"


    Lao Li put down his glass and said slowly, "do you want to know?"


    I said, "of course! Why do you want to ask? "


    Lao Li said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you, but you have to call me dad!"


    I said, "no, Lao Li!"


    Lao Li said helplessly: "you smelly boy, why is it so difficult to call dad Ah, my son is not obedient. I''m so angry with your father. "


    I laugh: "don''t be wordy, speak quickly -"


    Lao Li laughs and says: "Xiao Ke, in fact, in our real society, I want to tell you: don''t be too smart. Note that the word too as a modifier adverb, people need not be smart? Absolutely. Because advanced productive forces are the crystallization of wisdom of all intelligent people. Human development is the absolute contribution of smart people. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "What is too smart? "Dream of Red Mansions" in the description of Sister Feng wrote: tactful calculation is too clever, but calculate the life of Qing Qing! My heart was broken before I died, but my nature is empty after I die In fact, read to see the savvy, do not think that this is just Fengjie, in fact, it is a brilliant summary of taicong people. If you''re too smart, you''re too tired. The word "too" here means too much. It''s not a smart person. No one uses it. How can a person show his intelligence? This is very particular, smart to show just right, to do: throw a brick to attract jade, a glimpse of the leopard, you can see.


    "We usually have several explanations for people who are too smart: one is opportunism, which gives the impression that they are flattering and not practical. Second, people who are calculating others make people feel afraid of meeting you. Even if you have work achievements, it may be suspected of stealing other people''s achievements. Third, people who are too smart have a common characteristic, that is, they like to show themselves, that is, they like to be in the limelight. Of course, there are more categories. I don''t need to list them one by one. "


    "Oh..." I nodded again.


    Lao Li continued: "the famous Japanese entrepreneur, Timothy, once publicly claimed that he didn''t like smart people. His point of view is: smart people have poor discipline, the enterprise is a team, and team spirit should be emphasized. Smart people tend to undermine team spirit. He stresses absolute obedience. He says he never uses smart people. I think Japanese culture and Chinese culture belong to the oriental culture. The cultural differences are very close, which should be used for reference and inspiration for us The Chinese think that people who are too smart have ulterior motives and are ambitious. Too smart people generally have no intimate friends, even if there is only a certain interest trend, they are collaborators who make use of each other''s temporary interests. "


    I said, "what kind of people do you think are too smart people, in other words, too smart people have those characteristics?"


    Lao Li said: "people who like to turn their eyes straight are very disgusted and like to guess the mentality of the speaker. This is the first appearance that leaders don''t like. Like to blink, this kind of heart is small and small, too many flowery, think you have a ghost state. An absent-minded person, when the leader gives an account of his task, looks away, like a person who knows half of the sky and all of the earth. This is a kind of supercilious and dismissive attitude. A person who likes to answer a conversation is a person who thinks he knows how to send a message before the leader finishes his task. He likes to answer the second half of a sentence. This kind of person is easy to get fired. If you promise to do things quickly, you''ll be the one who doesn''t pull back for a long time. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "so, you mean I don''t want to be a smart person?"


    Lao Li said: "my son misunderstood To be a man, of course, is to be a wise man. If you''re a fool, I don''t want you to be my son. "


    I said, "what kind of smart person should I be?"


    Lao Li thought: "I give you four words: great wisdom is like a fool!"


    "Wise as a fool?"


    "Yes Lao Li nodded: "in our Chinese idiom, great wisdom is like a fool. It is explained as follows: a very clever person looks like a fool on the surface. Isn''t Su Dongpo saying that great courage is like timidity and great wisdom is like folly? Sometimes it''s time to be Zheng Banqiao. "


    "It seems to be similar to pretending to be forced." I said.


    "Pretending to be a force is a term used by young people. I''m not used to it," Li said. "Son, I tell you, the right way to be a smart person is to have a good attitude and not be surprised. In officialdom, no matter what the leaders tell you to do, you should never be surprised if it''s confidential, private or illegal. Never write your surprise on your face at any time, because your tense eyes are fixed for a moment. Please listen to things patiently, don''t rush to answer yes or no, weigh it in your heart, and then make your rational response, so that leaders feel that you will try your best to do"Having said so much, Xiao Ke, you might as well weigh it in your heart. How to be a person with intelligence and affinity is very important for your future life, especially for your officialdom In a word, remember your father''s words: "don''t be too smart, ha ha..."


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I couldn''t help laughing. I learned a lot and benefited a lot.


    The next day, I went to the Party school. In the morning, I didn''t see Qin Lu. In the afternoon, she came. When I asked, in the morning, she also asked for leave to go back to the unit to participate in the democratic evaluation of the investigation group of the organization department. Their political and legal commissar was going to promote two deputy county-level cadres this time.


    Damn, it''s unfair to promote two members of the political and legal commissar and one member of our group.


    However, it''s normal to think about it. The promotion of the cadres of the ministries and commissions directly under the municipal Party committee and the municipal government is very fast. Compared with the following departments, there are many opportunities, such as the municipal Party committee and the municipal government''s two offices, the Organization Department, the Propaganda Department, the politics and Law Commission, the Discipline Inspection Commission, and so on


    The lowest number of people in these units is at the sub county level. It is very difficult for the departments of the following units at the county level to promote a deputy county level. Many people have been working in the position of the chief section level for more than ten or twenty years, and they have no chance to go further until they retire. Why? Close to the leaders, close to the water.


    Of course, it''s not easy for the group to have a place to promote Deputy county-level cadres this time. It''s said that the group has not promoted exchange cadres for many years, and has pressed a lot of senior cadres. I don''t know who has worked for this valuable place this time.


    "By the way, I heard one thing this morning." Qin Lu said.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Qin Lu.


    "The case of chairman Li of the CPPCC It is said that the Commission for Discipline Inspection will soon hand over the couple to the procuratorate. " Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu said that Chairman Li of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference is Lao Li and his father Li Shun.


    "Oh What''s the situation now? " I said.


    I can''t help but care.


    Qin Lu blinked and said, "it seems that the final result of the investigation by the Commission for Discipline Inspection is beyond many people''s expectation."


    "What''s the result? Say - say quickly - "I watched Qin Lu closely, my heart beat a little faster and my mood was a little nervous.


    Qin Lu looked at me with a strange look: "Yike, it seems that you are very concerned about chairman Li''s affairs. It seems that you are a little nervous. Why?"


    I found that I did have some gaffes. I relaxed my expression and laughed: "the reason is very simple. I''m curious."


    "The reason seems to hold Maybe I should believe your explanation! " Qin Lu said.


    I said, "you have to believe Go ahead. "


    Qin Lu said: "the amount of money involved in chairman Li''s case is not tens of millions in the end, but -"


    "how much?" I keep an eye on Qin Lu.


    "600000!" Qin Lu said.


    "600000!" I couldn''t help losing my voice.


    "Yes, 600000." Qin Lu said: "why, unexpected?"


    This figure is really beyond my expectation. I can''t help nodding. Suddenly, I felt a huge relief. 600000, that''s great. It''s almost nothing.


    "But it''s 600000." Qin Lu said, "do you believe this number?"


    I said: "you must believe it, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway Don''t believe in the party. Who do you believe in? Organizationally, there will be no mistakes. Of course, the conclusion of the Commission for discipline inspection can not be doubted. "


    Qin Lu laughs: "believe it or not. Since you believe it, I will believe it too..."


    "What does my letter have to do with your letter?" I said.


    "What does wood matter? I''m willing to believe what you believe anyway!" Qin Lu has something to say.


    "From eight digits to five digits, what''s the difference? Did you hear that? " I asked Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu said: "there are so many versions of rumors flying all over the world..."


    "Tell me." I said.


    Qin Lu said: "some people say that Chairman Li is really involved in these figures. The so-called eight digit numbers before him are the imagination and speculation of some people. They think that the number of people who worked as the director of public security before chairman Li is unreasonable, and it is impossible to be less than eight digits


    "What''s more, after chairman Li was subjected to double regulation, many people were bitten out one after another during the investigation period, including several high-level figures. This is very subtle. The high-level figures involved are nervous. Naturally, they have to grasp the operation, protect themselves, and avoid being involved. If they want to be protected, they have to reduce the amount of money involved in the case, and they have to be protected Chairman Li Xianbao, there are still higher-level figures on top of the high-level figures. We are all grasshoppers on the same line. It is obvious that we are both prosperous and disadvantaged.


    "So the higher-level people said that they wanted to keep the high-level people. Since they wanted to hold someone, they had to keep chairman Li for so long In this way, things become simple, and the Commission for Discipline Inspection has to adhere to the above intention when handling cases. As a result, the number keeps shrinking, and doubts are constantly eliminated, until only 600000 are finally implemented. "I nodded and felt that Qin Lu''s analysis was very reasonable. In recent years, officials are protecting each other. There is a complex network of relations between officials. Lei Zheng has his own network, and Lao Li certainly has his own network.

 Chapter 1255

    According to my analysis, Lei Zheng used his own net to put Lao Li in, but he may not know how big and deep Lao Li''s net is. The net behind Lao Li will not be torn easily, and naturally he will operate some things urgently behind the scenes.


    During the period of Lao Li''s double regulation, there must be some people in tense operation and repeated weighing. There must be fierce game and struggle as well as trade. The final result of the trade is like this. Lao Li has something to do, but it''s not big, so he won''t be put to death.


    Although the matter is not big, Lao Li''s fame is completely over, and he will no longer pose any threat to Lei Zheng. Lao Li has become a thoroughly dying sick tiger. Besides moaning, he can no longer have any ability to threaten Lei Zheng, nor can he have any strength to fight back.


    It seems that Lei Zheng''s goal has been achieved. It seems that Lao Li has reached a certain relief and will not be forced to bite back. It seems that the people behind Lao Li are also safe. It seems that this is a satisfactory result for everyone.


    Qin Lu then added: "there is another saying, which seems very strange."


    I said, "Oh What do you say? "


    Qin Lu said: "it''s said that in the case of chairman Li, a mysterious figure was killed by a broadsword. I don''t know what kind of energy he has, what method he has used, and what kind of big people he has controlled. Suddenly, the progress of handling the case has been speeded up, the complexity of the case has suddenly become very simple, and the situation has suddenly taken a turn for the worse


    "Even the high-level investigators don''t know what''s going on. Even the high-level leaders of the Commission for Discipline Inspection don''t know who this mysterious figure is. Even the higher-level leaders keep a secret of this person."


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help feeling magical and said, "is this person a senior official of the central government? Or even a high-level member of the central government? "


    Qin Lu shook her head: "no one knows Anyway, this case makes everyone feel strange. The more mysterious it is, the less dare anyone go on, and no one dare to ask and say more at the risk of falling off the black hat. "


    According to Qin Lu''s tone, this mysterious figure seems to have very strong energy and can influence many people''s political lives. It seems that only the higher level people know who he is. It seems that ordinary high-level people dare not inquire and can''t hear him. It seems that everyone is watching carefully. It seems that everyone wants to end the case as soon as possible and settle the matter quickly .


    In this way, Lei Zheng naturally knows that he is a sensible person. If he knows that there is a mysterious person involved, he will not hold on to Lao Li''s business any more. He will take it as soon as he sees the good. Otherwise, he may steal the chicken and smash the rice in his own feet. That''s not worth the loss.


    Among the real high-level figures, Lei Zheng may only be regarded as a pawn, or even a pawn to be used.


    An official of his rank is rare at the municipal level. He can be regarded as an influential figure. However, when he comes to the province and the Central Committee, he is a big number of cadres at the deputy department level. He can be regarded as a fart at most.


    What mysterious figure suddenly came out to save Lao Li? According to Qin Lu, except for a few senior leaders, no one knows, not even all the officials of Xinghai. They don''t know, and I certainly don''t know.


    What is the relationship between this mysterious figure and Lao Li? Why jump out to save Lao Li at this time? Is this man Lao Li''s best friend or his powerful backstage? If so, why didn''t Lao Li do it when he was taken from the post of deputy mayor of Public Security Bureau? Does this man just want to save Lao Li''s life and not care about his official position?


    In this way, it seems that Lao Li and this person should not be intimate friends, otherwise Lao Li will not fall into the position of unemployment, and even go further.


    So who is this mysterious figure? What is sacred?


    It seems that this is an unpredictable mystery, a huge mystery, a mystery that most people don''t know, even Lao Li doesn''t know.


    The more you think about it, the more weird and complicated it becomes.


    I don''t want to.


    In my heart, I can''t help but secretly celebrate for Lao Li. Lao Li''s big problem has turned into a small one. Naturally, Lao Li''s wife''s responsibility is lighter.


    Qiu Tong and Li Shun should be relieved to know the news.


    I can''t help but secretly appreciate this mysterious figure for Qiutong.


    "600000 is a very light sentence. The maximum sentence is a few years. If the return of stolen goods is positive, it will be even lighter. When the time comes, there will be another commutation of sentence and medical parole. Maybe you don''t even have to go to prison Chairman Li is blessed with great fortune and great fortune... " Qin Lu said with emotion.


    "If it''s transferred to the procuratorate, then his people should go to the detention center?" I said.


    "Well, yes, the double regulation has been carried out in the hotel. If it is handed over to the procuratorate, the party concerned will enter the detention house." Qin Lu said.


    "After entering the detention center, I still suffer a lot. These days, even if the police in the detention center don''t torture people, the prisoners can still beat the prisoners." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu said with a smile: "even if a cadre of chairman Li''s level goes to a detention house or a prison, his treatment is naturally different from that of ordinary prisoners, and he is given a great deal of preferential treatment They will not be locked up with other prisoners. They will be treated in a single room. They will take care of the food and sleep. Of course, they will not suffer. "Listening to Qin Lu''s words, I feel a little more relaxed.


    "Now many detention centers and prisons have special high-level prison cells. There is even a special high-level prison in a prefecture level city in southern Jiangsu, which is similar to a star hotel, and the facilities inside are quite high-level...." Qin Lu added.


    "It seems that leaders are leaders. Everywhere they go, they are treated differently from the common people. If they commit crimes, they are treated differently!" I said.


    "That''s right. It''s necessary. The privileged class is different everywhere It''s the same in prison! " Qin Lu said.


    "When we get to the procuratorate, how long will it take to make a judgment?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "It depends on the meaning above. If you want to be fast, you can be fast, if you want to be slow However, I speculate that Chairman Li''s case may be tried as soon as possible. " Qin Lu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "It''s a long night and a long dream. It''s finished and quick." Qin Lu said.


    "Well..." I think it''s reasonable. Nod.


    "Chairman Li and his wife have made a big deal of it, but his son has been wanted all the time Some time ago, when Bai Laosan died, the public security decided that he did it, which belonged to the conflagration between the underworld. Xinghai police have been hunting for his son, but it seems that there has been no result. I heard that his son crossed the border and went abroad. " Qin Lu added.


    My heart beat: "who did you listen to?"


    Qin Lu took a look at me and said, "the grapevine, as for who said it, don''t ask."


    I''m afraid that if I ask too many questions, I won''t ask because of Qin Lu''s suspicion.


    Lei Zheng is now also the director of public security. He will never let Li Shun be wanted.


    Since wood knows Li Shun''s whereabouts, will he tell Lei Zheng to send someone to cross the border to arrest him? Will he be arrested through cooperation with Myanmar police? It suddenly occurred to me.


    But then I thought that although wood knew Li Shun''s whereabouts, he might not necessarily tell Lei Zheng. Even if he told Lei Zheng, Lei Zheng may not necessarily send someone to arrest him.


    Weighing the pros and cons, it seems that it is the best result to let Li Shun go away in the state of being wanted. Once Li Shun is really arrested, Lei Zheng is looking for trouble himself. Bai Laosan was not killed by Li Shun. He knows better than anyone. If Li Shun is arrested, how can he hear clearly?


    If you want to judge Li Shun, you have to mention Bai Laosan. Once you mention Bai Laosan, things will be in trouble. Maybe the truth of Bai Laosan''s death will be stirred up by the trial, and Lei Zheng will not be quick to find out.


    Once Li Shun is caught, it really becomes a hot potato for Lei Zheng. He seems to want to eliminate Bai Laosan''s case completely, and doesn''t want to let it disturb his sensitive nerves again.


    If analyzed in this way, Lei Zheng doesn''t really want to catch Li Shun. Forcing him to leave in the way of wanted is the choice that most agrees with his interests. It seems that this is also the choice that most agrees with wood''s interests.


    Although wood and Lei Zheng are partners, they may not be monolithic. Considering wood''s own interests, he may not really want Li Shun to be arrested. After all, Li Shun has been with him for many years and knows too much about him.


    So, is it also related to their consideration that Qiutong and I are safe and steady at this time? Don''t they want me and Qiutong to get involved?


    Wood Lei Zheng has not let Cao Li and sun dongkai know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun. Is it because of this consideration? Are they worried that sun dongkai and Cao Li will take Qiu Tong and Li Shun''s business for their own interests and retaliate against Qiu Tong for spoiling their big business?


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. It''s very possible.


    I can think of this, and so can ray Zheng and wood. Their thinking is much higher than mine.


    A lot of things affect the whole body. It''s really good.


    Qin Lu then said to me, "Hey, Yike, yesterday afternoon you asked for leave to go back to your unit. Did the organization department go to inspect and recommend candidates for deputy county level?"


    "Yes I said, "it''s the same reason you asked for leave this morning!"


    "Ha ha, our political and legal commissar has given two vice county investigation places this time How many members of your group


    "One!" I said: "your political and legal commissar has only a few people, and there are not as many departments as our group, but you have given two places. It''s very unfair..."


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "it''s normal to call this" get the moon first ". Don''t be angry. The Secretary of the political science and Law Commission is a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. The head of your group is just a cadre at the county level. Different levels will lead to different treatment


    "This time, when the city is promoting and adjusting cadres at the department level, the leaders from all walks of life are trying to fight for more places for their own system. If they promote and exchange more cadres at the county level and vice county level, they will naturally have more positions at the section level, and they will be able to promote more people within the city Secretary Lei won these two places in our unit. Your group has not promoted cadres from within for many years. It is not easy to win one this time.


    "The scope of this promotion adjustment is limited, the quota is very small, and it''s a small, moving and fine-tuning. It''s very important that there is no quota in the unit this time. Let alone talk about your publicity system, I know that this time there is only one quota in your group, not even in the Department Not to mention other departments under the propaganda department. ""Oh..." I was slightly surprised.


    "As far as I know, Minister Guan tried his best to win this quota in the Standing Committee. After winning it, he decided to give it to your group directly." Qin Lu said.


    My heart moved. Sure enough, this quota was won by Guan Yunfei himself. Why did he give it to our group? Does he have any special intention and arrangement?


    "How do you know that?" I look at Qin Lu and ask clearly.


    Qin Lu said: "I''ve heard that all of them work in the same compound. They look up and don''t see each other every day. It''s not difficult to know something about the Standing Committee afterwards."


    Qin Lu''s explanation seems reasonable, so I have the right to believe it.

 Chapter 1256

    The next day was the weekend. The front room on the other side of the hotel was decorated. Haizhu''s travel agency headquarters began to move there. Everyone was busy. Haizhu and Kong Kun took people to move things back and forth. I instructed you to place things on the hotel side.


    I''m busy. Summer and Lao Li are here.


    "Gaga, second master!" Xia Yu cried and ran to me.


    I look at the summer rain, at this time Haizhu just came in.


    I look at Xiayu without expression. Xiayu looks at me with strange eyes. When I look back, I see Haizhu.


    Xiayu was honest immediately, and said to Haizhu with a smile: "Hey, sister Haizhu, I''ll help you move in."


    Haizhu greets Lao Li with a smile, and then says to Xia Yu, "it''s all rough work. Excuse me."


    "Quack - what are you doing?" Xia Yu said, "I''ll take it as exercise Dad, do you want to do some exercise? "


    Haizhu said: "I dare not let Uncle Li do it. Brother, you can accompany Uncle Li to sit there for a while."


    Lao Li laughs: "OK, I''ll have a chat with Yike. Xiaoyu, help Haizhu do some work."


    Xia Yu nodded and agreed, while Haizhu did not pay attention, made a face at me, and then went out to move things.


    Haizhu looks at Xiayu at this time, with a worried look in her eyes


    Haizhu has too many worries in her heart.


    Lao Li and I went to the hotel lobby, sat down on the sofa and asked the waiter to bring us two cups of tea.


    "Lao Li, you''re a God. You''re right this time." I said to Lao Li.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li said with a smile: "you always praise me. I feel embarrassed."


    I said: "it''s about Lao Li..."


    "Oh What happened to Lao Li? " Lao Li didn''t know.


    It''s not surprising that Lao Li is not from officialdom. If Qin Lu hadn''t told me yesterday, I would not have known about Lao Li at this time.


    I looked around and said in a low voice, "the big thing about Lao Li has turned into a small one."


    "Oh, how to make it smaller? It''s not the original eight digits? " Lao Li said.


    "Well, yes, not eight figures!" I said.


    "That''s seven digits?" Lao Li said, "there are many seven figures..."


    I shook my head: "no!"


    "Six digits?" Lao Li said.


    I shook my head again: "not yet!"


    "Then..." Lao Li''s eyes widened.


    I gave Lao Li a slap and said, "five figures Is there 600000 left? "


    "Ah -" Lao Li seemed surprised and looked at me: "only 600000?"


    "Yes Are you surprised? " I said.


    "Yes, I''m surprised. I have to be surprised!" Lao Li nodded as if he were honest.


    "So I said that you are a god man. The prediction is too accurate. That day, you said that Lao Li''s affair might be a big one but a small one. I still don''t believe it. This time, I really believe it!" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me and suddenly began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t speak and continued to laugh, which made me feel a little hairy.


    "Don''t laugh!" I said.


    Lao Li stopped laughing.


    "Why don''t you laugh?" I said.


    "Don''t you stop laughing?" Lao Li said.


    "Ha..." I can''t help laughing: "you are really obedient, good, good, obedient is a good comrade."


    "You son of a bitch." Lao Li reached out and hit me on the head, then laughed again: "ah - it''s wrong to say that I am a god man. In fact, you should say that you are a god man."


    "Why?" I said.


    "You see, you pray that whoever is safe will be lucky Doesn''t that mean you''re a man of God? " Lao Li said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." I laugh.


    "Since your prayer is so accurate, I''d like to ask you to pray for me." Lao Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Pray for my little son to call me dad soon!" Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "Lao Li, don''t talk about it all day long. It''s nice of me to call you Lao Li, and you''ll agree."


    "Why don''t you fulfill my wish?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t want to follow you!" I said.


    "Just start with me once!" Lao Li said.


    "No!" I said.


    "From!" Lao Li said.


    "No," I said.


    "I''ll beat you son of a bitch and tell you not to follow me!" Lao Li hit me again and I laughed.


    Lao Li drank a few mouthfuls of tea: "the tea in your hotel is not good."


    I said: "nonsense, of course, can''t compare with what you drink in the teahouse. My tea is the most common green tea. You can make do with it.""Well, I''ll follow you!" Lao Li said with a helpless look.


    I laughed for a while and said to Lao Li, "don''t you think it''s strange about Lao Li?"


    Lao Li said, "well It seems that I should be surprised. "


    "What seems strange..." I said.


    "Well Well, I have to wonder! " Lao Li nodded: "I heard that what''s the reason for the sudden change from eight figures to five figures?"


    So I told Lao Li what Qin Lu told me. The three versions of the legend told Lao Li. At last, I said, "I think there are all three possibilities, but it seems that I am more interested in the last one and think it is more likely."


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped: "what mysterious figure do you say?"


    "Yes I said.


    "And who do you think that mysterious figure will be?" Lao Li said.


    "How can I know? Not only I don''t know, I''m afraid no one in Xinghai will know. Even the Secretary of the municipal Party committee may not know." I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "you are so sure! Why are you so sure? "


    I said, "the conclusion of the comprehensive analysis Also, intuition! Do you think my analysis is reasonable? "


    Lao Li said, "well It seems that this mysterious person is reasonable. I don''t think you know Otherwise, how can they be called mysterious people? "


    With that, Lao Li suddenly began to laugh again, with a sly smile.


    I said: "look at you smile, mysterious, as for it?"


    Lao Li stopped laughing at once and said, "as soon as I think about this mysterious figure, I can''t help feeling a little mysterious. I can''t help laughing mysteriously."


    I said: "it''s said that this mysterious figure has great energy and can influence a high-level person. I guess he may be a high-ranking official in the capital


    Lao Li said, "Oh Senior officials? Xiao Ke, do you think I''m a senior official


    I almost spurted the tea out of my mouth and said, "Lao Li, you look like a big businessman to me. As for officials, don''t mention big officials. I don''t think you are even a small official."


    Lao Li grinned: "ha ha, then you are a petty official."


    I said: "I''m a sesame official, or a fart official. In officialdom, I''m not a fart official..."


    Lao Li said, "I don''t think you are bullshit."


    I said, "what am I?"


    Lao Li said, "you are my son! Come on, son, call Daddy


    I laughed: "you just can''t forget this, every day, are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. Why are you tired? I''m not tired..." Lao Li said: "repetition is power. As long as you don''t call me dad, I''ll repeat when I see you. I''ll see if you''re bored."


    I said, "ah, Lao Li, you are so persistent."


    Lao Li said, "you are more persistent than me You are my son in the household register, but you just won''t call me! "


    I grinned, frowned and said, "Lao Li, I think it''s very strange."


    "Strange what?" Lao Li began to drink tea again.


    "You say that since this mysterious figure can help Lao Li at this critical time, it means that the relationship between him and Lao Li is extraordinary. However, since it is extraordinary, what has he done for a long time? Why is it that Lao Li has been removed from the position of the director of public security? If he had helped Lao Li at that time, wouldn''t Lao Li have come to this point today? What''s more, since he has so much ability, why don''t he just let Lao Li do nothing? What''s the matter with the remaining 600000? "


    Lao Li stopped laughing and kept silent for a long time. He said: "a person who has made a mistake must be punished. A person who has misbehaved, of course, can''t be promoted and reused. Everyone must pay for his own behavior. Good and evil will be rewarded. This is natural law. The world can''t live without natural law, otherwise, there will be no real thing I think the mysterious figure you are talking about also understands this truth. "


    "If that''s the case, why does he want to help Lao Li to make things smaller?" I said.


    Lao Li said, "well, I don''t understand Maybe it''s the mysterious figure who knows that a kind-hearted person like you is praying for Lao Li, so he wants to help you Help him make things small, but don''t want him to go unpunished. "


    I said: "what you say is pure idealism, it''s like talking in your sleep."


    "Well, I''m talking in my sleep!" Lao Li nodded.


    "But there''s a possibility." I said.


    "What''s possible?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "That''s the mystery, that''s you! If it were you, it would be easy to explain all this! " I look at Lao Li.


    After listening to my words, Lao Li''s eyelids jumped slightly, and then he burst out laughing, which made me feel hairy again.


    "Don''t laugh like that, will you?" I entreat Lao Li.Lao Li''s smile suddenly stopped and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you think your father and I have such deep energy?"


    I looked at Lao Li and shook my head: "in business, you have profound energy, but in officialdom, I don''t think you have any energy. Let alone profound, you don''t have any tiny energy."


    "Do you think I''ll be that mysterious person?" Lao Li said.


    I laughed: "I hope you are, but of course you won''t be! Ah - it''s a pity, Lao Li. Even if you want to be that mysterious person, you don''t have that ability... "


    Lao Li also laughed: "then why did you say that just now?"


    I said: "hope, dream If you really are, that''s great. I''ll be the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee directly, and I don''t have to mess around in the officialdom Unfortunately, it''s still a dream. "


    Lao Li laughs: "son, you can really dream."

 Chapter 1257

    I laughed: "I''m still young, can''t I have a dream? When I get old, I don''t even want to dream. "


    Lao Li said: "Xiao Ke, I''m sorry, your father is incompetent, I can''t help you in officialdom."


    I comforted Lao Li and said, "Oh, don''t say that. I just talked about it for fun. I didn''t expect you to help me make a success in officialdom. Besides, I don''t want to climb up backstage with the help of any background. I still want to do it step by step with my own ability. If I mix well, it''s my ability. If I don''t mix well, it''s providence What''s more, you''ve given me so many instructions on officialdom. In fact, you''re helping me. This kind of help is actually more effective and far-reaching. "


    Lao Li nodded and said with satisfaction: "well, this kind of mentality is very good. Young people just have to fight hard. If they don''t suffer losses several times, they don''t know how to improve I think you are in the officialdom now. You don''t have enough fighting ground and you don''t have enough losses. If you want to really grow up in the officialdom, you can''t just have theory and plain sailing. You have to go through several trials to become a qualified official. "


    I said: "you are talking about lightness, alas I don''t want to suffer too much It''s better not to be hard tempered. "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "no one in the world wants to suffer, but some things are not transferred by your will Therefore, you must have this kind of psychological preparation. In the face of setbacks, what you sharpen is not only your body, but also your spirit and will Only a man with the will of steel can become a real official. "


    I nodded: "well You are right. In fact, I see you. Although your body is not very strong, I think your will is very strong. You have the will of steel. "


    Lao Li said, "my son is very good at flattering his father Learn to flatter, you praise me, do I want to be proud? "


    I said, "don''t be proud. Be proud."


    Lao Li said, "OK, I''ll be proud."


    "Only pride, no pride!" I laughed and Lao Li also laughed.


    At this time, Xiayu and Haizhu come, both of them are talking and laughing.


    "Finished?" Lao Li looks at the summer rain and Haizhu.


    "Yes, it''s almost finished. They just need to get some small things." Haizhu said and sat down beside me.


    Xia Yu grins and sits next to Lao Li. Her head is on Lao Li''s shoulder and her arm is around Lao Li''s arm.


    Lao Li patted Xia Yu''s arm, then looked at Haizhu with loving eyes: "Haizhu, this travel agency has moved, do you want to hold a grand ceremony?"


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, what do you say?"


    I said: "I don''t think so. There''s no need to toss about. Just send an advertisement in the newspaper and TV, and then send a letter and SMS notice to all the regular customers. The old place of the travel agency is still reserved, and the regular customers can handle business there as well We''re not a public company. What''s the point of making trouble? It''s a waste of money. It''s better to open more branches or give some bonus to the employees. "


    "It''s up to you!" Haizhu readily agreed.


    Lao Li nodded: "well You have a point I agree


    At this time, Xia Yu shook Lao Li''s arm and said, "Dad, people want to tell you something."


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu and said gently, "girl, what''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Xia Yu said: "people don''t want to be in charge with Xia Xia. They want to withdraw the shares of the group and join Spring Industrial Company. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lao Li was stunned. Haizhu and I looked at each other. Haizhu was a little worried. I laughed bitterly.


    Lao Li angrily looked at Xia Yu: "you are a ghost girl. You have nearly one billion shares in the group. Are you a shareholder in Haizhu''s company? How to become a shareholder? It''s better to say that you bought Spring Industrial Company It''s just wishful thinking, no nonsense I''ll take away your shares if you do more mischief. "


    Haizhu sighed.


    Xia Yu grinned: "GA - it''s better to take it away. I''m going out of the house to work for sister Haizhu I want to be Haizhu''s assistant, hee hee... "


    Lao Li stretched out his hand and patted Xia Yu on the head: "if you make a fool of yourself again, dad will beat your ass."


    "Wuwu --" Xia Yu shakes Lao Li''s arm again and acts like a coqueter: "Dad, don''t beat butt, it hurts so much to beat butt..."


    Haizhu couldn''t help laughing, so did I.


    After a while, Lao Li looked at Haizhu and me and said, "listen to summer, you are going to get married at the end of the year, aren''t you?"


    Haizhu nodded: "Uncle Li will come to drink wedding wine at that time..."


    "It''s natural. Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "uncle will give you a big gift bag at that time."


    "Gaga - I''m going to be a bridesmaid for sister Haizhu, OK?" Xia Yu said.


    Haizhu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Lao Li looked at Haizhu and talked.Summer rain winks at me.


    I thought about it and said, "xiaoqinru and Yunduo want to be bridesmaids. It''s enough to have two bridesmaids."


    "The more bridesmaids there are, the better. I don''t think it''s a problem to have three bridesmaids. If you think the odd number is bad, you can have four bridesmaids. Let Dong''Er be a bridesmaid." Xia Yu said carelessly.


    Xia Yu said this, Haizhu''s face slightly changed, but still try to smile.


    I was crying in my heart.


    Lao Li said at this time: "girl, I think it''s good for you to follow me to drink wedding wine at that time. You are not allowed to ask for extra requirements. Otherwise, I won''t even let you drink wedding wine."


    Xia Yu pouted: "hum, Dad, you are partial."


    Lao Li said, "why am I biased?"


    "You know in your heart, hum, it''s not fun. I won''t play with you any more." Xia Yu stood up and said, "I''ll go there and play with kunkun and xiaoqinru."


    Xia Yu looked at me again and then ran out.


    Lao Li smiles, and then looks at Haizhu and me: "have you bought the married house?"


    Haizhu shook his head: "not yet. Now the house price is too high. We''re going to wait and see. Don''t worry."


    Lao Li nodded: "yes, the current house price is really too high It''s too high You are business people. It''s a good thing to say that these working-class workers, who have been working in revolution all their lives, may not be able to afford a small home in the end It''s hard for young people to get married without their parents'' support. "


    I said, "why is the house price so high? The common people are not allowed to live. "


    Haizhu also said: "that''s right. If two young office workers get married, they don''t have to do anything else in the rest of their time after buying a house. They work hard to make money, and then they give it to the bank to repay the mortgage When the money is paid back, my life will come to an end Uncle Li, why do you think the current house price is so high? "


    Lao Li sighed: "why is the house price so high I''ll tell you a story about little white leg. "


    Lao Li is going to start the little white rabbit series again.


    Haizhu and I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said: "the little white rabbit''s monthly salary is 5000 yuan. He plans to build a nest with 200000 yuan. Wolf does not allow, said the illegal construction is illegal construction, only allowed to buy from the bastard. Wang Ba is engaged in real estate. First, he bribed the wolf with 200000 yuan to obtain the development right. Then he bought the land from the wolf with 500000 yuan. He invested 100000 yuan to build the rabbit''s nest and asked the rabbit for 2 million yuan. Little white rabbit couldn''t afford so much money, so he borrowed 2 million yuan from Fox and paid off 3 million yuan in 20 years. Little white rabbit''s family worked for Fox for 20 years. The wolf, the fox and the bastard all made money, but the little white rabbit lost money, and even the child did not dare to give birth.


    "There are fewer and fewer little white rabbits. The wolf thinks that if it goes on like this, there will be no meat, so he controls it. Wolf seems to attach great importance to the problem that the price of rabbit nest is too expensive, and studies and deploys policies and measures to curb the price of rabbit nest rising too fast. Finally, it is concluded that the reason why the price of rabbit nests is too high is that some white rabbits can''t live on their own after buying rabbit nests and resell them. So the wolf stipulated that if the little white rabbit bought the rabbit nest and sold it within five years, he should pay the business tax to the wolf. As a result, the price of rabbit''s nest did not come down, but the wolf made a fortune.


    "The wolf said to the fox: only lend money to the little white rabbit who paid more money first, and increase the interest rate of usury. Those who buy more rabbit nests don''t lend, but pay in cash. In this way, the Fox also made a fortune in the process of the rabbit''s nest purchase. Wang Ba took advantage of the rising price of rabbit''s nest to buy land from wolves at a higher price, which was transferred to the price of rabbit''s nest, and then sold it to little white rabbit.


    "Seeing that the wolf worked hard for himself, little white rabbit was very grateful to the wolf, but still found that the price of rabbit''s nest was getting more and more expensive. The wolf said, "it''s very complicated. It''s really not easy to do. But the rabbits can rest assured that we will continue to regulate and control. We can levy rabbit nest tax on the rabbits who already have rabbit nests."


    After listening to Lao Li, Haizhu and I understood. Haizhu was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, most of us are little white rabbits."


    I thought about it and said, "look at the essence through the problem. In other words, when the poor deposit their money in the bank, they are actually subsidizing the rich."


    Lao Li nodded and said, "in China today, there is a strange phenomenon: the poor go to the bank to deposit money, and the rich go to the bank to borrow money. As a result, the poor are getting poorer and the rich are getting richer! I''m not an economist, but I think there''s a simple truth: as long as the Chinese people insist on saving money in the bank within three months, the house price will fall through and the bank will go bankrupt. Many of China''s problems can be easily solved. "


    Lao Li''s words made Haizhu and I think deeply


    On Monday morning, I was listening carefully in class when my mobile phone in my pocket suddenly vibrated.


    In class, my mobile phone is tuned to the vibration state.


    I quietly felt out the mobile phone and looked down. It turned out that there was a short message.


    Open a look, is the fourth brother''s message: 20 minutes ago, accidentally saw Haizhu went to Cao Li''s office, now two people out of the group building, went to a nearby cafe


    What does Haizhu want from Cao Li?


    Why is she with Cao Li?


    What is she doing?


    What are they doing?After reading the text message, I was confused, and the egg suddenly began to hurt violently.


    The teacher is lecturing on the platform, and I can''t help fidgeting.


    I got restless.

 Chapter 1258

    Qin Lu was aware of my agitation. She turned to look at me and frowned. Then she lowered her head and wrote a note: "what''s the matter? Are you sick?"


    I put away the note and shook my head.


    Qin Lu passed another note: "that is the inner turmoil full of youth?"


    I took a look at Qin Lu, who was smiling at me.


    I had a bitter smile.


    Qin Lu sent another note: "this commotion must be pure?"


    I laughed bitterly again. I put away the note and ignored Qin Lu.


    After class, I just got up and wanted to go out. Qin Lu stopped me and said, "Hey, literary youth, what happened just now?"


    "Nothing. I''m in a rush to pee!" I said and hurried to the bathroom.


    I immediately dialed the fourth brother''s phone: "Haizhu and Cao Li are still in the cafe?"


    "Yes." Fourth brother said.


    "What will Haizhu do to find Cao Li?" I said.


    "I don''t understand." Fourth brother said.


    "Are you still near the cafe?" I said.


    "Yes But I''m going to leave soon. Qiu always uses a car to go out. " Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, you go." I hung up.


    Then I want to call Haizhu. After thinking about it, I put away my cell phone. Haizhu is with Cao Li now. It seems inappropriate for me to call at this time.


    I got out of the bathroom and went back to the classroom.


    Qin Lu saw me coming back and said, "Hi, are you ok?"


    I said, "it''s all right now."


    "Er..." Qin Lu looked at me, wanted to say something, but didn''t speak.


    At noon, I had a simple meal in the school canteen, went directly to the hotel and went to Haizhu''s new office.


    The headquarters of the travel agency has been moved over. Haizhu''s office is on the first floor of the hotel''s front room. The newly moved travel agency has officially opened to the public.


    Haizhu is busy at her desk. Seeing me coming in, she smiles: "brother, I''ll tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" I look at Haizhu and sit opposite her.


    "I''ve just taken over the business of a team Your group. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Haizhu: "our group?"


    "Yes, your group is going to arrange employee welfare leave recently and send two long-term domestic tourist groups." Haizhu said.


    My heart suddenly some relaxed, said: "you personally contact this business?"


    Haizhu said, "yes, I just went to your group in the morning and talked with Cao Li of the party office of your group."


    It turned out that Haizhu was talking to Cao Li about the tourism business. I breathed a sigh and said, "how was the conversation?"


    "OK, this Cao Li is the party director of your group, and also like Qiu Jie, who is assistant to group president, and she directly manages the business of this tour. She has the final say." Haizhu said: "I went to her office for a meeting. She was very enthusiastic. Then she invited me to a nearby cafe to have coffee and talk about business It will be settled soon. "


    I said, "Cao Li knows who you are?"


    Haizhu said: "yes, she is very warm to me. She said that she has a good relationship with you. She said that Feishui doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. This business will definitely be done for us."


    I said, "what do you think of Cao Li?"


    Haizhu said: "very good, very warm to me, especially good attitude, ha ha I''m afraid I''m in your light


    I said, "when you drink coffee, do you talk about anything else besides business?"


    Haizhu said: "of course, I did..."


    My heart is not from a tight: "talk about what other content?"


    Haizhu said, "just talk about women Ah - by the way, Cao Li also asked me if I knew anyone else in your group. "


    "What did you say?" I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu said, "I know a lot of them."


    "Oh..." I watched Haizhu closely: "what did she say?"


    Haizhu said, "Cao Li then asked with a smile who I knew? I said, "I know your colleagues in the distribution company, such as Cao Teng, Qiutong and Yunduo."


    Haizhu and Cao Teng knew each other very early. At that time, they held a lucky draw. Haizhu bought a notebook computer in the newspaper, which was the prize he got from Cao Teng.


    "Well Didn''t Cao Li ask how you met? " I said.


    Haizhu said: "yes I said I often go to see you, and I know them as soon as I come and go. "


    "You didn''t say our personal relationship with Qiutong Haizhu?" I said.


    "Of course not. Cao Ligang and I know each other and are not familiar with each other. How can we say that Isn''t that a problem for your work? " Haizhu laughs: "I still know that. I don''t want to let people in your unit know that your deputy is your sister."


    "Well, that''s right. Don''t let Cao Li know about your personal relationship with Qiu Tongyun." I said."I know it in my heart. I didn''t show it in front of Cao Li." Haizhu said: "Cao Li seems to be very interested in knowing Qiutong and me. She keeps asking me how familiar Qiutong and I are. I''ve prevaricated and said that I just contacted her several times and met her several times when I was looking for you."


    "Oh That''s good to say! " I nodded.


    "By the way, Cao Li also asked me what my impression of Qiutong was and what I thought of Qiutong?" Haizhu said.


    "What''s your answer?" I said.


    "Of course, I don''t understand, but I have a good initial impression. I think she is a passionate and capable person!" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    Haizhu said: "brother, I seem to think Cao Li is jealous of Qiutong..."


    "How do you feel it?" I said.


    "When I praised Qiutong, although Cao Li was also smiling and nodding, I could clearly see that her smile was far fetched. Her eyes were not right, and she could clearly see jealousy." Haizhu said: "then I went on to praise her, saying that you are also a beautiful and capable person Her face just looks better Ah, women always keep up with each other. I think Cao Li is very competitive, and her attitude is not calm. She is not as good as Qiu Tong, but Qiu Tong''s attitude is much better than her. "


    I said: "Cao Li is a person. You should pay attention to dealing with her in the future. In addition to business matters, you should say less."


    "Why? She doesn''t really have a good relationship with you? " Haizhu said.


    "This..." I pondered for a while: "the matter of the unit is very complicated. It can''t be explained in one or two sentences. In a word, you should remember my words, don''t go too close to her, and don''t say too intimate words with her."


    Haizhu fixed her eyes on me. Suddenly, some doubts flashed in my eyes and said, "shouldn''t What''s the matter between you and her? "


    My heart jumped and said, "where do you want to go How can I have a sticky relationship with her? "


    Haizhu said: "this Cao Li, I think full of amorous feelings, some charming charm, the eyes seem to be very attractive to men, such a woman, very attractive to men''s eyes."


    I said: "yes, she is an active person in the social arena. She knows all kinds of men. She is also the close person of the boss of our group. She has a clear relationship. The best way to deal with such a person is to stay away from him. Of course, I have a clear idea."


    Haizhu said: "you just have a good idea I don''t care who she is, no matter how she is with other men, as long as it''s OK with you However, no matter what she does to other people, she really doesn''t have to say to me. She says that in the future your group''s tourism inspection business will come to me. She is the office director, and she can be sure It seems that this old customer has been settled. "


    I said: "to do business is to do business. Don''t get involved in other things with her."


    I can''t help but doubt Cao Li''s true use and intention for Haizhu''s kindness, but these can''t be said with Haizhu.


    Haizhu seemed to be a little impatient with my advice and said, "I see. You just said it again. How can you be so kind I''m not a child anymore. I naturally know what kind of people I associate with, what I do, what I say, what I should say and what I should not say. "


    Hearing Haizhu say so, I shut my mouth.


    Haizhu looked at me: "do you feel uneasy about the relationship between Cao Li and me? Are you nervous? "


    I said, "no!"


    "Is there any?" Haizhu said.


    "No!" My voice is a little hollow.


    Haizhu looked at me for a while and said, "if you can''t look at your mouth, it depends on your heart."


    I looked at Haizhu''s suspicious eyes, and my heart became more and more uneasy.


    "I don''t care about the relationship between Cao Li and Qiu Tong. Anyway, I just do business with Cao Li. Qiu Tong and I are friends, and Cao Li can also be friends. My clients are all my friends Even if Cao Li and Qiu Tong are rivals and enemies, it will not affect me to maintain a friendly relationship with them. Although the enemy of a friend may not be a friend, it may not be the enemy Besides, I don''t know who my real friends are Haizhu said to himself.


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, a little fear floated in my heart.


    I can''t stop Haizhu and Cao Li from associating with each other. If I talk too much, it will arouse Haizhu''s suspicion of me.


    I can only secretly pray that Haizhu can really know as well as today.


    In fact, I still have an idea, that is to go to Cao Li to warn her, but I think that this is no doubt to cover up, but it will be counterproductive. Cao Li is just talking about normal business with Haizhu, so I will be very nervous. If Haizhu knows, it will be more suspicious that I have a ghost in my heart, which will be even worse. It seems stupid to do so. It is suspected that there is no silver here.


    Haizhu continued, "Cao Li said that in the future, your group will arrange employee welfare vacation tourism every year. This is the first time that many people can go out every year. She said that this business will be fixed for us in the future I was thinking, she is so generous and generous, in addition to look at your face, do you want to get a rebate to give me a hint? These days, there is no one in the public who doesn''t take kickbacks So, how much is right for her? I don''t know what her appetite isI said: "Cao Li''s psychological quality is very good. In other words, she has a thick skin. You can directly ask her to see what her personal requirements are. Generally, she won''t be polite to you."


    Haizhu laughed: "Oh That''s easy. It''s easy to deal with such people. "


    I laughed and looked at Haizhu, thinking


    Haizhu smiles and looks down at the table. For a moment, she doesn''t speak. It seems that she is thinking about something.


    In this kind of pondering and counter pondering, I suddenly feel a chill in my heart. It seems that my heart is wandering in confusion and gradually away from


    I don''t know where my soul is going to float. This feeling makes me feel panic and fea

 Chapter 1259

    After a while, I stood up and said, "I''ll go to the restaurant."


    Haizhu recovered and stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Went to the food and beverage department, saw Zhang Xiaotian, is talking with the restaurant manager.


    Take a look inside the restaurant, the attendance rate is about 60%.


    Seeing Haizhu and me, Zhang Xiaotian came over and said happily, "since we adopted the idea of general manager Yi, the attendance rate of our restaurant at noon has greatly increased. It has been rising these days. Before, the attendance rate was less than 30%."


    I laughed, Haizhu said: "it seems that this method is very effective."


    "It''s not It hasn''t been implemented for a few days. In a few days, the attendance rate will definitely exceed 90% It''s even full. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I said: "improving the attendance rate of restaurants and offering free coupons are just one of the stimulus measures. In order to keep the attendance rate of restaurants at a high level, we need to do a good job in other aspects I think we can strike while the iron is hot and continue to introduce other measures. "


    "Oh Mr. Yi, do you have any good suggestions? " Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and said.


    "Brother, talk about it." Haizhu said with great interest.


    I thought about it and said, "for example, we can plan a food festival."


    "Food festival?" Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, hold a special food festival This is a good way to effectively gather popularity. With popularity, the turnover will naturally increase. " I said: "of course, the food festival should be organized in a way that combines the local food taste, ethnic customs, consumption power, season and other factors. For example, we can hold Teppanyaki food festival, seafood food festival, our private food festival and so on. This kind of food festival follows the principles of fashion, seasonality and local taste, and the results will be very good. "


    "Ha That''s a good idea Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "this suggestion is good We''ll think about it immediately. "


    I said: "one of the most important ways to do marketing is to engage in activities, which has proved to be very effective in practice. No matter which industry, this method has been tried and tried again and again, and the catering industry is no exception."


    Haizhu said, "well In this way, we travel agencies should also carry out more promotional activities and learn from this idea. "


    I went on, "there''s another way to attract new customers."


    "What can I do?" Zhang Xiaotian took out a small book and pen from his pocket, ready to write it down.


    I said, "make small dishes to attract new customers."


    "Well," said Xiao Zhang Mr. Yi, your specific idea is... "


    I said: "the introduction of new dishes is the first course to train the hotel''s internal skills. At present, the demand for new dishes in our hotel is more urgent. First of all, you need to make sure that the new dishes you are promoting are the ones that should be chosen. Now, of course, the dishes with low cost and high gross profit are the most popular.


    "The second is to put these low-cost dishes on the table. There are two advantages to this: first, the new popular dishes continuously launched by mid-range hotels like ours attract new customers, drive consumption and promote the increase of turnover; second, the introduction of small dishes will not conflict with the mainstream dishes of the original hotels, and can still guarantee the status of big dishes. "


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "this method is too practical."


    Haizhu blinked and said, "when it comes to our travel agencies, should we push more new short-term tourism products to attract new customers?"


    "Boss Hai''s ideas come quickly!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I looked at Haizhu with admiration, and then said to Zhang Xiaotian, "there is a good way to gather people."


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "Mr. Yi, please tell me!"


    I said, "half a snack."


    "Half a snack?" Haizhu didn''t seem to understand for a moment. Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and didn''t seem to understand thoroughly for a moment.


    I said: "now the consumption concept of diners is more rational than before, and personal consumption is increasing. Especially in restaurants of our grade, public consumption is not the mainstream. In view of this situation, we can launch a half snack activity. The specific way is to set up an open stall in the lobby of the restaurant to encourage diners to buy half a dish. For example, the original price of lotus leaf cake with beef is 40 yuan. Now you can buy half of it, and you can taste it for only 20 yuan. You can buy half a portion of roast duck and all kinds of cold dishes, and you can also make a platter. This practice will satisfy the customers'' Consumption Psychology - eating the most kinds of things with the least money. "


    "Well, as soon as this activity is launched, it will be welcomed by diners and the turnover will increase in a straight line." Zhang Xiaotian nodded happily.


    My idea suddenly began to flow out at this moment, and then suggested that Zhang Xiaotian carry out the activity of "a free tasting of special dishes without leakage". The specific content is to present our special Chaoshan dishes to customers in turn, which will increase the publicity of special dishes, secretly promote the growth of consumption, make customers happy and greatly increase their popularity.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded frequently and kept remembering.Haizhu''s eyes are shining.


    I picked up a menu and looked at it. Then I said to Zhang Xiaotian, "also, we are going to bring forth new things in this menu I have a suggestion to reprint the menu, strengthen the guidance of special dishes, and change the way of flat menu display in the past. Put pictures of exquisite dishes inside the menu and add notes to make it look like an exquisite DM magazine and distribute it on the street. This will surely attract a lot of diners. "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "yes, I''m thinking about making a new exquisite recipe, but I didn''t expect to give it out on the street. Your idea inspired me..."


    Haizhu said: "our travel agency can also make exquisite route brochures and distribute them on the street to attract tourists."


    I nodded: "yes, that''s OK."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "Mr. Yi, if you have any good ideas, just a few more!"


    Haizhu laughed: "Mr. Zhang has a big appetite!"


    I also laughed, thought about it and said: "everything in the restaurant''s business is based on eating. I think there are many ways to make common ingredients and promote new dishes."


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu are looking at me.


    As I thought about it, I said, "when selling seasonal raw materials, we should give consumers more diversified choices in terms of manufacturing methods. For example, all kinds of vegetable raw materials, you can try juicing soup, sticky crisp paste fried, with Southeast Asian sauce fire bureau system and other methods. After the introduction of these new dishes made from ordinary raw materials, it will certainly cause good repercussions among consumers. Many consumers will taste the dishes with curiosity, which will increase the attendance rate of the hotel.


    "For example, in the spring Kaijiang fish feast, in addition to the delicious taste of Kaijiang fish as the selling point, we can set up a billboard at the door of the restaurant, in which we can explain the propaganda concept of" eating fish wisely, I wish you fame; eating fish healthily, always happy; eating taste, leaning together; eating nutrition, waiting for your praise " The consumers will definitely give high evaluation and recognition to the orientation packaging. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded and said, "for ordinary materials, how do you think it can be better for high-grade materials?"


    I thought about it and said, "high grade raw materials are sold together."


    "Sell it all together?" Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "Yes." I nodded: "we can start from the psychological affordability of customers, split and integrate high-end dishes, and open up new ideas for customers to click on high-end dishes. For example, the traditional dish chicken wings in casserole, the original sales per person, the price is more than 200 yuan. Now, we can cook chicken alone, and the price of one pot is about 70 yuan. Then the guests can add shark fin according to their preference. In this way, 100 yuan can eat a chicken casserole wings.


    "But if you calculate the gross profit, you will find that the profit of shark fin has not changed. On the contrary, the profit of chicken has greatly increased. The gross profit rate of this high price dish has increased, and the click through rate will also increase by a large margin. After tasting the sweetness, and so on, we can take apart the dishes made from high-end ingredients such as sea cucumber, abalone and puffer fish, and then merge them. The sales volume will be good and the profits will be very good. "


    Zhang Xiaotian suddenly opened up and nodded repeatedly: "good, this method is good!"


    I then said, "how to focus the eyes of diners on their own hotels? How to stand out from many hotels? I think in addition to ordinary materials and high-grade materials, our eyes can timely aim at new raw materials We can make some food materials with local characteristics that are not well known by the majority of customers popular, such as smoked bacon with local characteristics, wood ginger oil with special flavor, rare Yunnan rare mushrooms can become the magic weapon for restaurants to attract customers. You can also choose green shell eggs, lotus root seedlings, goose tendon and other civilian food materials, and then launch a series of special dishes, which will certainly receive good results. "


    "Ha Brother, how can you know so much about catering management? " Haizhu said with some surprise.


    Zhang Xiaotian also looked at me unexpectedly.


    I laughed: "I''m a eater. I eat outside all day. When I eat more and watch more, I have more ideas In fact, we have to learn a lot from the original restaurant management. I have to say that we are not good at it


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with admiration: "Mr. Yi, you are a person who is good at thinking, observing and learning I want to learn from you. "


    I said: "all of what I said just now revolves around a human spirit. All the purpose is to improve the popularity of our restaurant. With popularity, everything is easy to do."


    "The so-called popularity is to try to invite customers into our hotel!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Yes." I said: "I suddenly thought of a way to rely on popularity to drive popularity. Listen and see if it''s feasible?"


    "He said Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian look at me.


    I said: "rely on popularity to boost popularity For example, we can change all or part of the retail area on the first floor of the restaurant into a cooking area. Why do you do this? I found that the halls of many restaurants are located on the first floor. If the hall is not popular enough, the box will not be prosperous.


    "In order to boost the popularity, it''s better to set the hall as a cooking stall. Home cooked dishes, pastries, high-grade dishes and soup are all made in the same place. Princess abalone and Mr. steak will make their debut, which can promote the whole dining atmosphere. Many people who go through the door of the hotel in spring will naturally choose to come in and spend when they see that it is so hot here. "Zhang Xiaotian turned his head and looked at the space of the restaurant, thinking intently


    I said: "this is just my suggestion. As for whether or not to operate and how to operate, you should make your own decisions Of course, if it works, I don''t charge for ideas After a few free visits, I''ll treat you


    Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu all laughed: "good, you come to dinner, all free, after drinking, sign to leave."


    I''m happy, too.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, now I really understand that you are a good marketing expert. Your cleverness does not lie in the novelty and subtlety of your methods, but in your ability to use the marketing attributes of different industries freely, skillfully graft the successful experience of one industry into another, and your understanding of the public attributes of marketing I really feel inferior to that. "


    I think Zhang Xiaotian''s evaluation is very pertinent.


    I said: "in fact, I don''t know the specific concept of marketing, but as a marketing practitioner, I think the fundamental attribute of service marketing is service-oriented. When customers are satisfied, they will come back to consume or help us make publicity, which plays a role in marketing. Therefore, the essence of marketing, in fact, is to focus on people-oriented development


    "Yes, people first." Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu nodded in agreement. Haizhu said to Zhang Xiaotian, "Mr. Zhang, in fact, my brother is giving me advice to develop my tourism company to the present situation Without him, there would be absolutely no spring tourism today. "


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed and said, "actually, I should congratulate you on having a marketing expert as your boyfriend You are very lucky. Of course, Mr. Yi is also very lucky to find such a talented and beautiful girlfriend as boss Hai. "


    Haizhu and I both laughed. Haizhu was very happy.


    Zhang Xiaotian also smiles, very relieved, but there is a faint loss in his smile


    Just at this time, I saw Haizhu''s smile suddenly become stiff, looking straight at the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 1260

    I follow Haizhu''s eyes and see Donger coming in.


    Why is Dong Er here?


    Zhang Xiaotian also saw Dong''Er at this time. His face changed slightly, and even turned white. It seemed that he was afraid to see Dong''Er.


    At the beginning, Dong''Er almost died in his hands, but in the face of danger, Zhang Xiaotian almost died in Dong''Er''s hands. Zhang Xiaotian''s original behavior is extremely evil, almost unforgivable, he hurt others and himself, almost ruined his own life.


    At the moment, the appearance of Dong''Er must remind him of the previous event.


    I can''t help thinking of that thrilling night in the white third villa


    Haizhu doesn''t know anything about it. Her expression at this time is out of her worry and fear about Donger.


    Dong''Er walked slowly to us and suddenly laughed: "how many of you are talking and laughing here? What are you talking about?"


    There was silence.


    "Why don''t I talk when I come here Are you afraid to be heard? " Dong''Er looks at Haizhu, Zhang Xiaotian and me with a sarcastic tone.


    "Donger Hello Long time no see. " Zhang Xiaotian said difficultly, looking very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "I''m fine, and so are you Mr. Zhang said Dong''Er looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang''s look is not good today. How can I do it? I''m too dedicated and tired? Ah, boss Haizhu, you can''t do this. You should care about your subordinates. Even if you have a dog, you should remember to feed it in time. You can''t be tired to death... "


    Zhang Xiaotian looks even worse.


    Haizhu looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, why, are you here to look for trouble today?"


    Dong''Er said, "looking for trouble? Why do you say that? I''m hungry. I''m here for dinner. Why? You don''t serve guests here? Can''t you come to dinner? "


    Haizhu said, "of course Any customer is welcome to eat here. "


    Dong''Er said, "tut tut Haizhu, it''s obvious that you are in mood when you talk to me. Why should you be in mood? Is it because my congratulations are late, or is it because I come here empty handed without a gift? Ah - this spring hotel, spring tourism, good atmosphere, good momentum ah, did not expect that my ningzhou female fellow to Xinghai, unexpectedly, Wuji has become a colorful Phoenix, and is about to become a Fengyun female Zhejiang businessman in Xinghai, should I feel proud and proud?


    "In addition, Zhang Xiaotian, a subordinate of the once famous boss Bai Laosan, has become the general manager of the Spring Hotel, and the former enemy of general manager Yi has shaken hands and become a friend. Should I congratulate him?"


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Dong''Er and said, "Dong''Er, things before I I I want to talk to you


    "You don''t have to tell me anything. I don''t want to tell you anything. Shut up!" Dong''Er interrupted Zhang Xiaotian: "I''ve seen a lot of people. I don''t know anything else, but dogs can''t change eating excrement. I''m very clear about that Mr. Zhang, do you think you are a man or a dog? "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s face turned from white to red, full of shame, and seemed to be ashamed.


    Haizhu couldn''t see any more and said to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, if you are here for dinner, I said that I welcome you, but if you are deliberately making trouble today, I''m sorry Please go out - "


    " Yo, boss Haizhu has ordered me to leave. " Dong''Er looked at Haizhu and sneered: "there is a kind of person who is so powerful that he is rampant. Is it someone like you who doesn''t know good or bad? Who do you think you are? You think this is your hotel, and you''re just amazing? You think you can be crazy if you have someone here to support you? It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    "You --" Haizhu blushed and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Dong''Er looked at Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu coldly, then looked around the restaurant, then looked at us and said, "today I''m not here to congratulate or to be proud of my ningzhou female villagers. I''m here to eat, but now I see people who make me sick. I don''t want to eat any more Ladies and gentlemen, don''t disturb your good interest. Let''s go Remember, I was not expelled. I left on my own initiative. If I want to stay here, no one can let me go. "


    With that, Dong''Er glared at me and turned to go out.


    After Dong''Er left, Haizhu''s look gradually returned to normal and said to Zhang Xiaotian, "Mr. Zhang, just now, you should take what Dong''Er said in mind She''s a person who speaks bitterly, as she always does. "


    Zhang Xiaotian stood there, speechless, with a wry smile.


    Haizhu continues to comfort Zhang Xiaotian, who just smiles bitterly.


    At this time, xiaoqinru ran to Haizhu and called, "sister Haizhu, there are guests coming to see you."


    Haizhu then went to the travel agency.


    I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and murmured, "Dong er I''m not angry with what she said just now. I''m sorry for her. She should hate me Before, I was really worse than a beast. I really feel sorry for her I really can''t blame her. "I said: "don''t mention the past. It will get better in the future. After all, maybe she will forgive you."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I shouldn''t have taken her to work with Bai Laosan at the beginning In a sense, I hurt her. Now she''s working with wood. I think maybe she can''t help herself I hurt her too much. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s voice is full of deep guilt and remorse.


    Looking at Zhang Xiaotian''s regretful expression, I didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong once said: meet the people who love you, learn to be grateful; meet the people you love, learn to pay; meet the people you hate, learn to forgive; meet the people who hate you, learn to apologize; meet the people who appreciate you, learn to accept; meet the people you appreciate, learn to praise; meet the people who are envious of you, learn to keep a low profile; meet the people you are envious of, learn to turn When you meet people who don''t understand you, learn to communicate; when you meet people who don''t understand you, learn to be curious


    I also think of floating life as a dream. I said: don''t be confused and manage yourself well; don''t be afraid of suffering, you will eventually get happiness; don''t be too pretended, you can distinguish iron and steel; don''t be afraid of dirty, you can be weak and strong; don''t be greedy for money, you will always come; don''t expose your shortcomings, you won''t beat others in the face; don''t be too treacherous, you will have a piece of heaven; don''t be angry, you will hurt your liver and kidney; don''t be too slippery, you will come Don''t be too stupid. People are good at riding horses. Don''t be childish. Childish doesn''t work. Don''t be sentimental. Just love one


    I can''t help but think that life really needs to be simple, not indulge in fantasy, not at a loss for the future, take today''s road, live the present life; don''t admire prosperity, don''t have to carve, be simple to people, do things down-to-earth; don''t be too stingy, don''t be too rigid, know how to choose, learn to pay; don''t take heart seriously, don''t disguise spirit, let the pace light, let happiness always be; don''t be greedy for quick progress, Don''t publicize yourself, low-key when success, free and easy after failure.


    In a word, simplicity is the most precious background of life.


    I really want to make myself simple, but I can''t help myself to get entangled in the complexity


    I feel like I''m busy all day, but I don''t do anything. I''m tired all day, but I can''t get rid of it.


    Perhaps, I should understand that my real busy is not the body busy, but the heart busy; the real tired is not the body tired, but the heart tired.


    Perhaps, I should know that it is inevitable for people to work hard all their lives. When you feel busy and tired, one is because of the loss of value, the other is because of too much desire.


    Perhaps, if I can really achieve the goal of life, with a reason to struggle, my heart will be stable; less care, more tolerance, knowing satisfaction, my heart will be idle.


    Perhaps, only let it be, let it be and know how to put it down, life will be more perfect.


    Where is the direction of my life and what is the reason for my struggle? Can I take things as they are and put them down? Can my life be perfect?


    I couldn''t help thinking about it. My heart was full of confusion and melancholy


    After class in the afternoon, I packed my desk and was about to go out. Suddenly, I got a phone call. I was not familiar with the number.


    I answered, "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Qin Lu took a look at me as she packed up.


    "Hello, Yike, I''m Xie Fei!" Xie Fei''s quiet voice came from the phone.


    I can not help a Leng, busy said: "thank teacher good, Sister good."


    Qin Lu''s hand stopped and looked at me.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughs: "Yi Ke classmate is good, younger martial brother is good."


    I also laughed: "is this your mobile phone number?"


    "Yes Xie Fei said.


    Qin Lu then involuntarily came up to me and pasted her ear on her mobile phone. She wanted to hear what Xie Fei and I were talking about.


    I glared at her discontentedly and stepped aside.


    Qin Lu blinked her eyes, pursed her lips, and then kept a close eye on me. She didn''t follow me.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister?" I''ll go on.


    "Well, yes." Xie Fei said.


    "Go ahead, elder martial sister!" I said.


    "Do you have any plans for tonight?" Xie Fei said.


    I thought about it and said, "no!"


    "Good I''ve invited some alumni of Zhejiang University to dinner tonight. If you''re OK, come Xie Fei said.


    "Ha..." I was in a good mood and said, "OK, ok Good alumni party... "


    Qin Lu seems to understand, and go back to continue to bow his things.


    "At 6:30 in the evening, you go to Haiyun hall on the third floor of Haitian Hotel Don''t be late. " Xie Fei then hung up.


    After putting down the phone, Qin Lu said, "Oh, it''s going to be an alumni party in the evening..."


    "Yes I said.


    "The minister''s wife gave you notice in person..." Qin Lu said.


    I took a look at Qin Lu: "is alumni gathering related to identity?"


    "Nothing, nothing, ha ha..." Qin Lu left first with a smile.


    At 6:30 in the evening, I arrived at Haitian Hotel on time and went directly to the restaurant.Before I went, I called Haizhu first to tell the alumni about the party. Haizhu happily agreed and told me not to drink a lot.


    When I got to the door of Haiyun hall, I breathed softly, and then pushed the door open.


    It''s a bit unexpected. Xie Fei is the only one in the room, no one else.

 Chapter 1261

    Xie Fei is very well dressed today. With her temperament, she looks very luxurious, generous and intellectual. It can be seen that she has put on a light make-up, which shows the mature charm and moving amorous feelings of a middle-aged woman under the light.


    It''s a little too much to say that she is a middle-aged woman. She looks more like a young woman.


    Seeing me, Xie Fei smiles: "younger martial brother, please come in -"


    after I go in, Xie Fei waves and points to the chair beside him: "sit here!"


    I went to sit down and looked at Xie Fei: "elder martial sister, you are so beautiful today."


    Xie Fei laughed: "really?"


    I nodded: "yes, really, I''ve always liked to be factual and never flattered."


    Xie Fei laughed: "Yike, you can really talk It''s a woman''s talk. "


    I am embarrassed to smile, I do not know why, in front of Xie Fei, I always feel some restraint, some can not let go, I do not know because she is my teacher''s reason or because she is the minister''s wife''s reason, anyway, just feel can not let go.


    "Elder martial sister, what about the others? Not even here yet? " I asked Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei looked at me. His eyes looked very gentle. He laughed but didn''t speak.


    is very close at hand. He smiles very beautifully. It gives out a faint smell of jasmine perfume, and it goes into my nostrils.


    I couldn''t help pounding in my heart. I hung my eyelids and didn''t dare to see more.


    I''m waiting for Xie Fei to answer my question.


    "Originally, I invited three alumni to dinner, but coincidentally, they were too busy to come." Xie Fei''s voice is calm.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at the silent Xie Fei: "Oh It''s a coincidence


    Xie Fei smiles: "don''t you believe me, younger martial brother?"


    I nodded: "elder martial sister''s words, how can you not believe it! Yes, of course


    "But if I told you that I was lying to you, would you believe it?" Xie Fei added.


    I couldn''t help looking at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei laughed.


    I also inexplicably followed to laugh, it was not me who lied, but I felt a bit embarrassed.


    "If we are the only two to eat together, what''s wrong with younger martial brother?" Xie Fei said.


    "No, elder martial sister and younger martial brother have a meal together. How can there be something inappropriate?" I said.


    "Good Then it''s just the two of us for dinner tonight. " Xie Fei said.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you invite Haifeng tonight?" I asked tentatively.


    "Haifeng is on a business trip Not in the sea of stars Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei''s words remind me that Haifeng has been abroad for several days, gone to the United States, but has not come back.


    "It seems that my younger martial brother has some bad feelings about eating with me, doesn''t he?" Xie Fei laughed again.


    I quickly shook my head: "elder martial sister, I think too much, I have any mustard."


    "That''s good." Xie Fei touched out his cell phone, dialed a number, and then began to make a call.


    "Lao Guan, I''ll have a party with my alumni tonight and go back after dinner." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei is calling Lao Guan in front of me. She doesn''t shy away from her relationship with Lao Guan.


    After the call, Xie Fei said to me, "guess who I just called?"


    I said, "Lao Guan."


    "Do you know who Lao Guan is?" Xie Fei looked at me with a smile.


    I said, "I know."


    "Who is it?" Xie Fei said.


    "It''s Lao Guan, Lao Guan is your husband!" I said.


    "Hehe, then, who else is Lao Guan besides my husband?" Xie Fei said.


    "It''s minister Guan, my top boss!" I said.


    "Ha ha, your answers are very honest and straightforward." Xie Fei said: "yes, Lao Guan is Guan Yunfei. I just called him."


    I said, "I didn''t know you were the wife of minister Guan."


    Xie Fei said, "I understand But you knew that before you had dinner with Yunfei that night, didn''t you? "


    I nodded honestly: "yes, Minister Guan told me..."


    Xie Fei said: "Yunfei told me when he came home Are you surprised? "


    "No surprise!" I said.


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because you are a couple." I said.


    Xie Fei laughed again: "well, this reason is very reasonable."


    I said: "it''s a coincidence that minister Guan''s wife and I are alumni. It''s a great honor that my elder martial sister''s husband is my leader."


    Xie Fei said: "I was also very lucky. That afternoon I went to the hotel to see my friends. When I went out, Lao Guan appeared at the door of the hotel. It was you and my younger martial brother that I met."


    Xie Fei''s outspokenness surprised me a little. She looked so self-confident that I felt embarrassed: "ha ha, this matter It''s a coincidence. I didn''t think of it"It seems that you realize that I don''t want Lao Guan to see me coming out of the hotel, do you?" Xie Fei said.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "So, you didn''t let Lao Guan enter the hotel directly and led him to another place. You want to help me out, don''t you?" Xie Fei said.


    "I think so." I said.


    "It must be." Xie Fei laughed: "yes, I didn''t want Lao Guan to see me at that time Fortunately, there is a smart younger martial brother who is quick to respond and help her out. It seems that younger martial brother and I have a tacit understanding... "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Younger martial brother, guess what I did in the hotel?" Xie Fei asked me.


    "To see your little sister." I said.


    "Are you sure?" Xie Fei said.


    "Sure!" I said.


    Xie Fei said, "Why are you so sure?"


    I said: "because elder martial sister told me!"


    "Do you believe that?" Xie Fei said


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    I said: "because you are elder martial sister..."


    "Is that the only reason?" Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, that''s enough!" I nodded again.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughed and said, "don''t you think I''m lying


    I said: "I dare not guess elder martial sister..."


    Xie Fei said, "since you believe I''m looking at my little sister, why do you want to help me when Lao Guan comes?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, I don''t know!" I said.


    "Why not?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because I don''t know, I don''t know!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you are not honest in answering questions." Xie Fei said with a smile.


    I also laughed: "in this world, a lot of things may not have to have a reason. Don''t you think so, elder martial sister?"


    Xie Fei stopped laughing, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "maybe your words are reasonable Yes, many things in the world at this time have no reason. Maybe they have a reason, but they just don''t want to admit it or face it. "


    I nodded.


    Xie Fei said: "in fact, I think you must have thought that I didn''t go to the hotel to see my little sister. I had another ulterior motive, didn''t you?"


    I said, "maybe, but I dare not think about it I would rather think that the elder martial sister went to see the younger sister. "


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because you are my senior sister, the minister''s wife with a tall image in my mind, and the university teacher with a dignified image and noble temperament in my mind. I don''t want to destroy my good feelings." I said.


    "So you must think that I went to the hotel to do what you think I should have done, don''t you?" Xie Fei said.


    I was a little flustered, said: "this is not what I said, I did not say."


    Xie Fei said, "it''s OK even if you say it."


    I said, "but I didn''t say I didn''t say anything, I didn''t know anything, I didn''t see anything. "


    Xie Fei said: "but you seem to know everything, you seem to see everything There''s surveillance in your hotel. Didn''t you check which room I went to? Didn''t you find out who lived in that room? "


    I shook my head: "I really didn''t watch the surveillance video of the hotel Really I''m not that interested in other people''s privacy. "


    Xie Fei said, "do you think I should believe you?"


    "It''s time!" I said.


    "Then I believe it!" Sheffield laughed.


    I was relieved and laughed. In the heart but not from some mystery, Xie Fei that day to the hotel in the end is to see who, in the end is what? It seems that she is not shy in front of me, but I am very passive. Is it true that she has met a woman but not a man? If you see a woman, why are you so nervous when you see Guan Yunfei? Did she mean to tell me that she wanted to make it clear? Was she the man she met?


    Some of me don''t understand, but I also know that I can''t ask more about it. It''s not good for me to know more about some things, especially Xie Fei''s identity, and I can''t ask more about things I shouldn''t know.


    Xie Fei looked at me for a while and said, "in fact, anyway, I should thank you You are a smart younger martial brother. Elder martial sister should really thank you Lao Guan is right. You are a smart and lovely young man. "


    It seems that she always mentions me in front of her.


    I said: "after class that day, you said you knew me long ago. Did you know it from Minister Guan?"


    Xie Fei said: "yes, Lao Guan appreciates you very much. When I went home, I mentioned you several times and we were alumni, so I had an impression. I also heard Lao Guan say about your going to the Party school, so I noticed you in class that day and asked you a few questions."I was giggling.


    Xie Fei looked at me: "smart people will smile like you."


    I stopped laughing.


    Xie Fei added: "the really smart people will stop laughing when they hear this."


    I grinned again.


    Xie Fei pursed a smile and said, "the smartest people will grin again. They still look silly."


    I''m a little embarrassed.


    Xie Fei laughed.


    "Ah, elder martial sister, don''t make fun of me. I''m not laughing now, nor am I laughing!" I said.


    "Then be yourself There''s no need to hide yourself in front of the elder martial sister! " Xie Fei said.


    I nodded, "OK."


    At this moment, the food and wine came up, a table full of food, but only the two of us.


    Xie Fei ordered red wine, poured it on, raised his glass and looked at me: "come on, Yike, let''s drink to our friendship between teachers and students."


    I clinked a glass with Xie Fei: "thank you, teacher."


    Xie Fei raised his glass again: "come on, younger martial brother, let''s drink to our friendship!"


    I clinked a glass with Xie Fei again: "to elder martial sister..."


    Xie Fei raised the third cup: "come on, Mr. Yi, let''s drink to the relationship between you and Lao Guan!"


    I clinked a glass with Xie Fei: "to the minister''s wife."


    After three glasses of wine, Xie Fei''s face was red, white and red.

 Chapter 1262

    Xie Fei began to take the initiative to bring me food: "come on, eat food. What you want tonight is Zhejiang food. You should like it very much."


    "Yes, it''s delicious!" I said: "listen to minister Guan say, elder martial sister also can do a few good Zhejiang cuisine?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a chance to try my craft!" Xie Fei said, "Lao Guan said that when you are free, please come to our house with your girlfriend."


    "It''s a great honor!" I said as if I were flattered.


    Xie Fei looked at me: "look at your manner. Is it necessary to exaggerate after a meal?"


    I was embarrassed to smile: "the thought of elder martial sister is the minister''s wife, can''t help but like this, mixed officialdom to develop the habit."


    Xie Fei said: "Tonight we are elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers. You don''t have to treat me as the minister''s wife. You just treat me as your elder martial sister, and you don''t have to be a teacher Even, you can treat me as your sister... "


    I didn''t say anything, and I bowed my head to eat.


    Xie Fei said, "I offered you three glasses of wine just now. Won''t you give me three glasses in return?"


    It seems that Xie Fei likes drinking.


    So I gave Xie Fei three glasses of wine in return, and she did it all.


    After the three cups, Xie Fei''s face became more red, white and red, and looked very amorous.


    "Younger martial brother, do you want to know what I did in that hotel that day?" Xie Fei seemed to be slightly drunk and looked at me with a chuckle, which made him laugh a little presumptuously.


    I said straight out, "no!"


    Xie Fei has some unexpected appearance: "don''t want to?"


    "Yes I lowered my head again.


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because I''m not interested in other people''s private affairs." I said, never looked up.


    "Oh So What if I were willing to tell you? " Xie Fei said.


    "Tell me I don''t want to hear either!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sheffield laughed, which sounded awkward.


    I then raised my glass and looked at Xie Fei: "elder martial sister, come on, this glass of wine, I wish you and Minister Guan a happy family and a sweet life."


    Xie Fei laughed and clinked a glass with me: "thank you, younger martial brother Thank you


    Xie Fei seemed to laugh bitterly. I drank it directly, and Xie Fei also drank it.


    "Younger martial brother, do you have a good relationship with your girlfriend?" Xie Fei said.


    "Well..." I nodded, but my heart was filled with a burst of pain, and then asked Xie Fei: "elder martial sister and Minister Guan''s life must be very happy, right?"


    Xie Fei smiles again. It seems that there is a sense of melancholy and confusion in his smile.


    The minister''s wife seems to have some disappointments. I don''t know if I am lucky.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s discuss a topic, OK?" Xie Fei said.


    "Teacher Xie, please go on!" I said.


    Xie Fei laughed: "don''t call me teacher, call me elder martial sister Maybe you can call me sister... "


    I said, "I''d better call you elder martial sister."


    Xie Fei said, "why can''t you call me sister? I''m older than you. You should call me sister."


    I said: "then I should call your sister-in-law first Minister Guan is my leader and my brother. Even if I dare to climb up, I will call him my sister-in-law. "


    Xie Fei laughed: "it''s up to you."


    "What topic does elder martial sister want to discuss? What''s the current topic? " I said.


    Xie Fei shook his head: "I want to discuss with you a topic that dares to be emotional."


    "Oh..." I look at Xie Fei.


    "It''s a topic about love and reality You say, when love encounters reality, what will it be like


    I thought about it and said, "I have no experience in this. However, I think that love is an ideal many times. People who get it will have happiness, and people who lose it will secretly feel sad. Some people spend their whole lives looking for it, while others have never cherished it. Love is an eternal topic and the most beautiful scenery in life. "


    "Well..." Xie Fei looked at me with admiration and nodded: "go on."


    I went on to say: "who is willing to make a prison for whom, who will die for whom, who will give everything for whom. If such love really exists, there are several people who can bear it and cherish it. When Jiqing faded a little, those long quarrels, boundless silence, and a few people still remember the original good


    When I said this, I couldn''t help thinking of Haizhu, suffering and helpless, and then said: "time is changing, space is changing, and people are changing. There is no unprovoked love, there is no unprovoked hate. Life is like this, see too clearly, everything is false. Would rather live in a dream, do not open your eyes, deceive yourself, sometimes is a relief


    Xie Fei looked at me intently and nodded: "younger martial brother, I understand very well. It seems that I have a deep understanding It''s deeper than I''ve ever understood. "


    I said: "elder martial sister, I''m flattered. This is just a little superficial experience. If there is a theory but no practice, I''d like to listen to elder martial sister''s advice."Xie Fei''s eyes were covered with a layer of light fog, saying: "in the real society, people can''t resist the temptation. Being able to resist only means that there are not enough chips. No one is a saint. What''s more, even saints sometimes make mistakes. Things in the world are often unclear and there is no reason to follow. Love gradually becomes secular and unbearable. Whose fault is it, or the fault of reality?


    "Human nature is selfish, everyone will have a bottom line, beyond the pain will be unbearable. Love is the same, pay need to return, love can last; love need to operate, any party''s negligence will make the flower of love wither. The reason is so simple, but it is quite difficult to do it. "


    I listened carefully to Xie Fei''s words and nodded.


    Xie Fei went on to say: "many people''s emotional life is like this, love or marriage, no matter how vigorous the original love is, and ultimately to the inevitable insipidity, some people will grasp the love will become family, can not grasp the can only watch those beautiful become false. In the face of the impact of reality, those sweet words, vows have become fragile goods, instantly become fragmented, people will not help but sad.


    "When love encounters reality, when love faces family affection, friendship, future and sarcasm, who can keep the once pure heart of a lover? Love can''t bear too much pressure and pain, it is the flower in the greenhouse can''t stand the wind and rain. Eternal love is always a TV play, and we are too far away from that ideal state. "


    Xie Fei''s words let me ponder silently. How much can I love a person? Can I give up what I have now for this love? Can we choose between family affection and love? Can we guarantee our loyalty and never betray? How many people can answer such questions? How many people will not be silent in the face of such questions?


    In my melancholy, I think of Qiutong, floating life like a dream, Haizhu and Donger


    Perhaps, mature people tend to only do what they should do instead of what they want to do. Life is such a helpless, too many things difficult to cross. If life is as good as the first sight, with a pure heart without a trace of contamination, will there be less pain in the world?


    Xie Fei added: "it seems that it should be very simple to say that love is a thing, but why does everyone have different opinions? That''s because love meets reality, real people, real environment, real foundation, real conditions and real relationship. With so many things acting on love, how can love not be in a thousand and varied ways?


    "Love is a sign of the birth of a new beginning in the future, a new family unit, a new kinship and a new life. This new thing often comes to some inexplicable, so in essence, she will be contradicted by all the old related things, including the old interpersonal relationships, and also the habits of people themselves, all of which have to make the choice of acceptance or opposition. Therefore, this new thing must be healthy enough, reasonable enough, attractive enough, and powerful enough to win enough resources, and finally gain a foothold in the world, until the branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the descendants multiply.


    "It can be predicted that the process of birth is bound to be very difficult, as if the seedlings break the ground. It is said that the strength of seedlings is so great that they can hold up the stone slab, which is the internal power provided by nature to improve the survival rate of new life. Love is such a kind of inner motivation, so she is strong, she is enthusiastic, she is more frustrated and more energetic, her direction is always forward, unless love is dead, she can''t go back. "


    Listening to Xie Fei''s words, I was silent for a long time and said, "elder martial sister, have you seen Lu Yao''s life?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it many times." Xie Fei said.


    "How do you evaluate the love of the hero and heroine in it?" I said.


    Xie Fei thought about it and said, "when we are in our 20s, we are in high spirits and full of emotions. Walking in the shady campus, we can see our lovers, single people admire them, and people in love imitate them. All this is due to our pure yearning for love.


    "When we are young, we always feel that love is great, boundless, lofty and irresistible. When we point to each other''s heart and lips, we think eternity is coming. In fact, we have fallen in love with a shackle for this, thinking that we will not be forced to shake off until the end of the century. When we are no longer naive, when we see and experience the bitterness of love, when we touch the wall in the lane of love, we know that eternity will never come. "


    "Why do people pursue eternity?" I said.


    Xie Fei said: "because everyone wants their men or women to only love themselves. However, when love meets reality, who can sleep in their own fairy tales and never wake up? Not because love is not deep enough, but because there are too many temptations and unwillingness in reality


    "In my youth, I used to say that I would try my best to be the persistent, kind, and desirless Qiaozhen. Like Qiaozhen, I am willing to wait for my favorite young man Gao Jialin: when Gao Jialin doesn''t know her existence, I am willing to wait for his discovery like Qiaozhen; when Gao Jialin''s career is frustrated and demoted back to the village, I can dare to seize my happiness like Qiaozhen, and show my love and confession boldly"When Gao Jialin intentionally evades, I can resist the bitterness of my heart like Qiaozhen, and have been brave enough to approach him and believe in him; when Gao Jialin and Qiaozhen''s incompatible love is exposed, I can still resist the opposition of the world like Qiaozhen, and insist on believing in my own love; when Gao Jialin is promoted and made a fortune, but abandons Qiaozhen, I will be happy Can also be like Qiaozhen, pretending to be strong, silent tears, sincerely bless their loved ones.


    "If I can do all these things, what can I do? I act as the most perfect love to serve the role, in the end is not still devastated by the cruelty of reality? I act as the princess in my fairy tale, but I forget that in reality, there are too many accidents, which are enough to scratch our fairy tale. "


    Xie Fei seems to be pouring out the bitter water in his heart through Qiaozhen.

 Chapter 1263

    I pondered that, indeed, when people come into contact with fame and wealth, their eyes will become dirty and their minds will be confused. Huang Yaping is like this. The reason why she loves Gao Jialin more is that she values Gao Jialin''s development potential more, appreciates his literary quality more, and thinks Gao Jialin is better than Kenan. Gao Jialin is even more so. He loves Qiaozhen deeply and knows it in his heart. But when he combines love with reality, love becomes insignificant.


    Perhaps women''s view of love is more about love determining reality, while men are more realistic and rational. They can see love as a tool and ladder to change reality, and Gao Jialin is one of them. If we want to evaluate him euphemistically, we can only say that he gave in to the reality, chose the smooth road of reality, and chose a woman who can make him get rid of the rural life completely. Indeed, he likes Huang Yaping, but that kind of love is not pure.


    I asked Xie Fei, "elder martial sister, do you think it''s more unforgettable to fall in love in college? Or is it more simple to fall in love when we enter the society and face the choice of marriage partners


    Xie Fei said: "I have said enough just now. You should answer this question yourself I want to hear your opinion


    I thought for a while and said, "I think most people will choose the former!"


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    I said: "although many people think that love in college is very childish, it is also the love that people are most unaffected by external fame and wealth and most directly touch the heart - pure and flawless. Gao Jialin''s love for Qiaozhen is so pure, that is love. When he fell in love with her, Gao Jialin did not consider whether she had culture or not, and did not consider whether their life would still be poor in the future. He looked blind, but he was absolutely pure, sincere and unforgettable. "


    Xie Fei nodded: "yes, when we stand in Qiao Zhen''s position, we will naturally scold Gao Jialin''s fickleness and influence. But when we think from the standpoint of Gao Jialin, how many people can be loyal to their true love without the influence of reality? Will we bow to reality? I think we will, because we live in reality and have to consider a lot. When reality conflicts with love, how do we choose? I think more people will choose to be perfect in reality, that is to say, more people will choose to be Gao Jialin.


    "When Gao Jialin returned to the village with nothing, he also paid for his choice - Qiaozhen left, no longer waiting for him. This not only reminds me of a sentence: some people, once missed, even strangers. Although Qiaozhen is still quietly helping Gao Jialin, she has become a stranger on a different road after she has lost it. "


    I said: "elder martial sister, when love meets reality, how do you choose?"


    Xie Fei said: "it''s not how I will choose, but how I have made a choice. This problem is past tense for me. In fact, I understand that no matter how I choose, all the results will be accompanied by sour, sweet and bitter. At that time, as long as I don''t regret it, I will But how many people can really tell themselves from the heart that they have no regrets? "


    After listening to Xie Fei''s words, I couldn''t help being silent again.


    Xie Fei was silent, too.


    I thought that Buddha said that there are seven sufferings in life: birth, old age, illness and death, resentment and hatred, parting and not being able to ask. Is it easier to give up something you can''t get? Looking for a person who dotes on himself more, will he be more happy? Learn to delete some memory, will there be less suffering?


    Maybe I should try to change my mind to be open-minded in the face of all the sorrows in my life


    Xie Fei and I were chatting and drinking. It seemed that she didn''t drink much, but she was able to drink. Her face became more and more red and her eyes were more and more twinkling.


    "Elder martial sister, there is a beautiful boss in our group, named Qiutong. Do you know him?" I asked her suddenly.


    Xie Fei smoothed his hair and said, "I know you. When Lao Guan talked about your group at home, you and Qiu Tong were the most mentioned people. He appreciated your ability to do things. Of course, not only to do things, but also to be a person


    "Although I haven''t dealt with Qiutong directly, I still have a good impression on her. According to Lao Guan, she is still the first beauty in the municipal government Beautiful women plus talented women are still very decent beauties, which is rare in officialdom. "


    Xie Fei''s words were very helpful to me.


    "In your group, there is another one named Cao Li." Xie Fei said.


    It seems that Xie Fei also heard Lao Guan mention Cao Li.


    "Yes, assistant to the president and director of the party office of the group!" I said.


    "This man How''s it going? " Xie Fei asked me.


    "This man Although we are in the same unit, I don''t want to make more comments. " I said. I think Lao Guan will not tell Xie Fei what kind of woman Cao Li is. Xie Fei is just asking me on purpose.


    "Ha ha, I see." Xie Fei said with a smile: "women in officialdom can do well, but there are two different ways. Some women take the right way, while others take the wrong way. Even, in many cases, women who take the wrong way can do better than those who take the right way This is the reality This is the reality of officialdom women.... "Xie Fei''s words make my heart move. Although Xie Fei is not a member of officialdom, she seems to be no stranger to officialdom. She seems to have been influenced by Guan Yunfei''s ears and eyes.


    See Xie Fei drink almost, so I proposed to finish the last glass of wine, Xie Fei agreed.


    Xie Fei was a little drunk. I went to settle the bill, then went out together and took a car to send Xie Fei home.


    Xie Fei seemed to have drunk too much. He leaned slightly on my shoulder and his head also leaned up


    Some of my heart beat faster, I tried to reach for her hand, but I didn''t dare to reach for it.


    This is the minister''s wife. You can''t move. You can''t make mistakes. I remind myself in my heart.


    Xie Fei''s hair makes my neck itch, and I can''t help feeling itchy. Her body is warm, and the body of a mature woman exudes a unique flavor and charm. My heart beats faster and faster, trying to control myself.


    Xie Fei seems to be asleep, so head against my shoulder, has been silent.


    We kept this posture until we came to the gate of her residential area.


    As soon as the car stopped, Xie Fei woke up, looked at me and said with embarrassment, "sorry, I drank a little too much. I fell asleep just now."


    "Nothing Elder martial sister, do you want me to take you in? " I said.


    "No, I can walk back by myself:" Xie Fei looked at me and laughed: "younger martial brother, thank you for having dinner with me tonight, thank you for chatting with me Thank you for bringing me back. "


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister." I said.


    "It''s obviously my treat tonight, but I''m more and more embarrassed to ask my younger martial brother to check out!" Xie Fei said.


    "Elder martial sister is becoming more and more polite!" I said with a smile.


    "It''s not polite. How can you let younger martial brother pay for the treat of elder martial sister I''ll invite you back some other day. " Xie Fei said.


    I laughed.


    Xie Fei got out of the car and waved to me: "goodbye, younger martial brother."


    "Goodbye, elder martial sister."


    Xie Fei smiles at me and turns around.


    Xie Fei swayed into the gate of the community, and I said to the taxi driver, "let''s go."


    On the way back, I seemed to feel a little damp on my shoulder. I reached out and touched it. It was wet. I put it in my mouth and licked it. It was salty.


    My heart can''t help shaking. Did Xie Fei shed tears just now? I was so nervous just now that I didn''t realize it.


    This discovery made my heart tremble.


    Thinking of the conversation between Xie Fei and me tonight and her mysterious whereabouts in the hotel that day, I can''t help shaking my original judgment. Isn''t Xie Fei going to the hotel that day to have a tryst with other men?


    If not, why did she see Guan Yunfei suddenly appear and leave in such a hurry? She seems to want to tell me the real purpose of her going to the hotel tonight, but she didn''t say it after I expressed no interest. Why does she want to tell me this? Is it just because you''re drunk? Is she really drunk or is she pretending to be?


    In addition, from her words, it seems to be able to detect her dissatisfaction with the status quo of Guan Yunfei, and even some resentment. Why? Is she aware that Guan Yunfei has other women outside?


    She didn''t ask other alumni to dinner tonight. She just asked me out alone. It seems that she was worried that I would refuse to ask me out in advance. So in the name of alumni gathering, what''s the purpose of asking me out for dinner? Is it just to thank me for helping her out that day?


    These are mysteries. There are many doubts.


    But I''m not interested in solving these mysteries. I still have a lot of excrement that I can''t clean. Where can I care about these?


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haifeng.


    I answer.


    "Shit, Hello, good evening!" Haifeng said.


    "Good Are you still in the U.S I said.


    "Sun I just got off the plane and went back to my dormitory. I''ll report to you! " Haifeng said.


    "Oh Back The people of the motherland welcome you I said.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing?" Haifeng said.


    "On the way back to the dormitory!" I said.


    "Drinking again? You''re not dead... " Haifeng said.


    "Ha ha Muyou, you can still breathe. " I said.


    "Yesterday I received a call from one of our elder martial sisters asking where I am." Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." It seems that Xie Fei knew Haifeng was abroad in advance.


    "I forgot to tell you that some time ago when your study class went to Tengchong, I attended an alumni gathering of Zhejiang University and met several alumni of Zhejiang University in Xinghai, including the elder martial sister I just mentioned According to other alumni, she is the wife of the propaganda director of Xinghai municipal Party committee She works as a teacher at Xinghai University Haifeng said.


    "I know. Her name is Xie Fei! We had lessons in our class. " I said, "I just had dinner with her."


    "Aha, you are eating with her tonight..." Haifeng laughed: "no wonder she called me yesterday. It must be another alumni party tonight, isn''t it?""Well..." I said noncommittally.


    , "I tell you, although this wine is blushing, she is not too small, but half a kilo of Baijiu can not be poured down." In this wine market, the blush can''t be ignored, and the women can''t be ignored. The elder martial sister has occupied it. Ha ha... " Haifeng said.


    "Oh..." I let out. It seems that elder martial sister Xie Fei didn''t drink much tonight, although she seems to be a little drunk.


    Is it that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk?

 Chapter 1264

    "By the way, I told my staff that in the future, our ordinary business entertainment in Northeast China will be put in your hotel. Kiss or not, as a family, we can''t let the fertilizer flow into the field of outsiders." Haifeng said.


    "Oh Thank you, then I said.


    "Day - tell me this, you go to die." Haifeng said.


    I laughed: "I promise I won''t give you a discount I''ll kill you... "


    "Damn - my funds are not unlimited. What should be discounted must be discounted Otherwise, I won''t go. " Haifeng said.


    "All right, a 9.99% discount!" I said.


    "Cut - don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. How can I say that I''m also your boss''s brother, you heartless shit Yike! I won''t talk to you. I''ll go straight to Haizhu tomorrow. " Haifeng hung up with a smile.


    Put down the phone, looking out of the window at night, I silent smile.


    Back to the dormitory, Haizhu just took a bath, wearing pajamas to open the door for me.


    Ah, I came back to drink with my husband in my arms Not drunk? "


    "No..." I said with a smile.


    Haizhu embraced me and suddenly sniffed his nose, "well, how do you smell perfume?"


    my heart trembled, I rubbed, Xie Fei''s perfume.


    Before I could speak, Haizhu pushed me away and looked at me with her eyes dripping. Suddenly, her brow wrinkled. She reached out and pinched a long hair from the shoulder of my white shirt and looked at it carefully.


    My head a Meng, day, this is undoubtedly Xie Fei''s hair, against my shoulder when left.


    I am a little dizzy, staring at Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at her long hair and looked at me.


    I licked my dry lips and tried to make myself smile, which may be worse than crying.


    Haizhu didn''t smile, but her face suddenly changed.


    In my heart, I cry bitterly. My God, it''s bad. There''s going to be a storm again.


    The more I want to be safe, the more I want to be flat. How can I be so unlucky!


    I looked at Haizhu nervously and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Haizhu looked at me for a long time. Suddenly, she snorted in her nose, and then she laughed, which made me feel at a loss.


    Haizhu''s smile makes me feel very hairy. The material evidence is in hand. It''s time for a storm. But why does she smile?


    Haizhu has always been laughing. The more she laughs, the more uneasy I feel.


    Finally, Haizhu stopped smiling and looked directly at me.


    "Do you want to explain?" Haizhu said.


    I said, "well, it''s..."


    Haizhu said, "do you want to tell me that when the alumni party is over, there are female students who are drinking too much? You give them home, and then they lean on your shoulders, then you have this perfume and long hair?"


    I nodded: "Zhu, it''s really like this That''s true! "


    Haizhu said: "you will take advantage of the situation. When I say this, you will follow the trend. Don''t you think this reason is very old-fashioned? Why don''t you find a fresh reason? "


    I was a little anxious: "Zhu, listen to me."


    "I don''t want to listen to you, shut up --" Haizhu said, "why can''t you make up a more reasonable reason to prevaricate me?"


    "Zhu, you have to believe me:" I murmured: "it''s true It''s true that there are female students who drink too much. "


    "You go to Haitian Hotel tonight. Are you really going to the classmate party?" Haizhu asked me again.


    As soon as Haizhu said this, I immediately realized that she had positioned my mobile phone again. She knew that I was in Haitian Hotel. When I asked for leave with her in the afternoon, I didn''t seem to say where to go. If I didn''t locate her, she naturally didn''t know. But it seems that she just located and didn''t follow me. She didn''t know whether I was in the hotel restaurant or in the guest room.


    I said, "first, it''s really an alumni party tonight Eating and drinking Second, I didn''t remember I told you I was going to the Haitian Hotel. How did you know? "


    Haizhu''s face was slightly stunned. She seemed to find that she had gone away and pursed her lips. Then she said in a positive tone, "of course you told me where you were going to attend the alumni party. You told me in person on the phone tomorrow afternoon."


    "I I didn''t remember to tell you... " Seeing Haizhu''s expression so positive, I can''t help but doubt my judgment. Did I say I didn''t remember?


    "You said it was a party at Haitian Hotel." Haizhu said with a more positive tone: "you are saying it."


    "Oh, well, I said that." I smile bitterly. No matter what I say or not, it doesn''t make much sense. Anyway, I know Haizhu can locate my mobile phone at any time.


    Haizhu looked at me suspiciously and suddenly said, "have you taken a bath?"


    "No -" I answered immediately.


    "Why didn''t you take a bath?" Haizhu said."Why take a bath when eating and drinking?" I said.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, and then said, "do you think my suspicions about you are reasonable?"


    I said, "it doesn''t make sense."


    Haizhu said, "do you think I doubt that there is a woman''s perfume and long hair on her body? Don''t say it''s me. Any woman would be suspicious. What are you doing and what do you want to do? Are you at an alumni party or not? Who is that woman? "


    Haizhu''s eyes are a little red.


    I said: "ah Zhu, I really attended the alumni party tonight. Minister Guan''s wife drank too much tonight. I took a taxi to take her home. She couldn''t sit firmly and leaned on my shoulder."


    "Is it really minister Guan''s wife?" Haizhu said.


    "Really, otherwise, I''ll give you the number now, and you''ll call and ask!" I said and felt out my cell phone.


    Haizhu took the phone, hesitated for a moment, and then returned the phone to me: "you''re not lying?"


    I said: "you call and you will know Minister Guan''s wife is my schoolmate and my elder martial sister. She is the minister''s wife who is superior to me. She is just drunk. Do you think what can happen to me? Even if I''m as playful as you think, do I dare to think of the minister''s wife? Do you think it''s necessary to suspect this? "


    I''m right.


    Haizhu looked down and pondered for a while. She seemed to think what I said was reasonable and said, "isn''t Haifeng also your alumni? Why didn''t he take part? "


    I said, "he just returned home tonight. How can he participate? On the way home just now, I talked to him on the phone and told him about the alumni party tonight. If he could come back early, of course he would attend Minister Guan''s wife also called Haifeng yesterday. Knowing that he didn''t return home, she didn''t inform him to come to the party Haifeng told me about the call. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Haifeng. "


    Haizhu bowed her head and thought again. She seemed to think my explanation was reasonable and said, "take a bath."


    I was relieved to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I came into the bedroom. Under the yellow light, Haizhu was leaning against the bed, her hair was stunned


    I went to bed and reached for Haizhu''s body,


    I knew that the way to completely dispel Haizhu''s doubts at this time was to try my best to do it with her.


    I lie on Haizhu


    After the end, sweating, are silent


    "You are fierce." Haizhu whispered.


    I didn''t speak. I just wanted to cry.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong." Haizhu said again.


    I still didn''t speak. I felt a damp in my heart.


    "That''s the best proof." Haizhu said, the next contraction, I feel.


    Haizhu turned on the bedside lamp and began to clean the battlefield. I lay still and closed my eyes.


    After cleaning up, Haizhu lay back on the bed, turned off the light, leaned against me, but did not enter my arms as before.


    "Brother," Haizhu said softly.


    "Well..."


    "Ask you a question!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I opened my eyes and looked at the night before me.


    "Every time you do that, you like to turn off the lights Don''t you like watching me with the light on and doing it with me? " Haizhu said.


    My body trembled slightly. Haizhu seemed to notice that her breath was very close to me. I knew she was looking at me in the dark.


    "I''m here to take care of you..." I said, holding Haizhu in my arms.


    "Take care of me what?" Haizhu gently stroked my chest.


    "I''m afraid you''re shy..." I try to say it in a relaxed tone.


    Haizhu chuckled: "after so many times, we are very familiar with each other''s bodies. Do you think I will be very shy in front of you?"


    I said, "not very shy, but at least a little shy?"


    Haizhu didn''t speak. She kissed me on the cheek, and then said, "don''t you like to look at my body and do it with me?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "Really?" Haizhu said.


    "Well I really like it I said.


    "Shall we do it sometime during the day?" Haizhu said.


    "Good." I answered dryly.


    "As long as you like, everything is up to you. You don''t have to think about me too much." Haizhu murmured in my ear.


    "Well..." I said yes.


    "I''m actually a little shy But I want to make you more comfortable and more satisfied. " Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I agreed in a trance.


    "Do you like my body?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes!" I said.


    "Just like my body?" Haizhu said.


    "No -" I answered immediately.


    "What else do you like about me?" Haizhu said."You know that." I answered Haizhu with difficulty.


    "I want you to say it." The coquettish voice of Haizhu.


    "People who like you I love everything about you I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu gave a satisfied hum, and then kissed my neck: "the body and soul are inseparable. Sex and love are closely linked. Sex without love is sad. Love without sex is also unreasonable Every time I do it with you, I feel that my soul and body are so close, so harmonious and so warm. "


    I didn''t say anything. I felt sorry for Haizhu and felt remorse.


    I know that I am cheating Haizhu, not only Haizhu, but also myself.


    I feel shameless, mean, dirty and mean.

 Chapter 1265

    Silence for a while, Haizhu said: "husband."


    "In -" I said.


    "Do you love me?" Zhu said.


    "Love," I said. I know the answer is the only one.


    "How much love?" Haizhu said.


    "Love, love --" I said, feeling confused.


    "Well, I love you, too. I love you so much." Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "You too?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes -"


    "what is it? Say it -- "


    " love till the sea is dry and the stone is rotten. " I tried to say it.


    "Well..." Haizhu kisses me again, and then says, "I''ll be with you all my life. I''ll stick to you all my life. You can only be my man. No one can take you away from me. Of course, I''ll only be your woman, just your woman I will serve you all my life, and I will live and die with you all my life. "


    My heart trembled, I don''t know whether it was moved or frightened, I don''t know whether it was excited or worried.


    It seems that my soul is wandering aimlessly in the dark, wandering with confusion and perplexity, and I don''t know where it will go.


    "Brother..." Haizhu said, take my hand to her chest and put it on her little rabbit.


    "Well..." I hold the bead of the rabbit gently rubbing.


    "Do you mind if I always ask you something?" Haizhu said.


    "Don''t bother!" I immediately answered, I know, this answer is also the only one.


    "Not really?" Haizhu asked again.


    "Not really!" I said hastily.


    "Do you think I don''t trust you when I cross examine you?" Haizhu said.


    "No It means you love me I said, my heart can not help but start tears.


    "Well I''m glad that you think so. Yes, I really care about you out of love. I care about you not because I don''t trust you, but because I lack confidence in myself Because I can''t grasp myself, I want to hold you firmly. I''m afraid that one day, you will leave me suddenly... " Haizhu''s voice is a little sad.


    My heart hurt a little, and I hugged Haizhu: "Zhu, I won''t leave you, no matter what happens, I won''t leave you Our destiny is linked, destiny is destined to us together, I will never leave you As long as you don''t leave me... "


    "Well, I believe you Believe what you say I won''t leave you. I will catch you. You are my man. You can only belong to me. You can only belong to me... " Haizhu murmured.


    "Zhu, I hope you can be a confident woman, believe in yourself, live a little easier and don''t be too tired." I said.


    "I''m not tired. I''m very relaxed..." Haizhu chuckled.


    Can hear, Haizhu smile some reluctantly, said some insincere.


    I said, "two people together, what''s the most important? Nature is happy, happy will be happy, happy will be happy


    "Well..." Haizhu answered with a low voice: "I know."


    "What is the basis of love? It''s confidence, it''s trust! " I said it sincerely again.


    "Well Trust. " Haizhu agreed, gently stroked my body, said: "brother, do you think love is a burden?"


    I said, "why do you think that?"


    "No, it''s just a sudden thought." Haizhu said.


    I said, "if there is a burden, then there must be weight, right?"


    "Yes." Haizhu said softly.


    "So, do you think love has weight?" I asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu thought for a while and said, "I don''t know What do you say? "


    I said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well..."


    I said, "a Hindu is walking to the holy temple in the Himalayas. The road is very long, the mountain road is very difficult to walk, and the air is very thin. Although he carries very little luggage, he is still struggling and panting along the way. He walked and stopped, constantly looking forward, hoping that the destination would soon appear in front of him.


    "Just above him, he saw a little girl, no more than ten years old, carrying a chubby child, moving slowly forward. She was panting and sweating all the time, but her hands were still tightly protecting the child on her back. When the Hindus passed by the little girl, they sympathized with the little girl and said: my child, you must be very tired. You have such a heavy back! The little girl was very unhappy and said, "what you carry is a weight, but what I carry is not a weight. He is my brother."


    After hearing this story, Haizhu was silent and said for a while, "what does this mean?"


    I said: "there is no mistake. On the scale, there is no difference between the younger brother and the burden. It will show the actual weight. But as far as the heart is concerned, the little girl is right. She carries her younger brother, not a weight. The burden is a weight. In other words, her love for her brother came from the bottom of her heart. Therefore, love has no weight, love is not a burden, but a joy of care and no demand to pay This is true of family, and so is love. "While talking, I released a hand and quietly touched the gap at the head of the bed without touching the recorder.


    After listening to me, Haizhu was silent again and yawned: "brother, I''m sleepy."


    I patted Haizhu''s body: "sleep."


    We embrace each other and go to sleep


    Half asleep and half awake, suddenly feel Haizhu''s body gently moving, I wake up.


    "Brother..." Haizhu whispered to me.


    I didn''t say anything. I went on sleeping.


    Haizhu gently left, put my hand between her thighs away, and then sat up, groping for something in the dark.


    For a moment, I heard a slight sound at the head of the bed.


    Then Haizhu lay down again, nestled in my arms and put my hand between her thighs


    In the dark, I heard Haizhu sighing softly


    I lay there motionless, for a while, hearing Haizhu''s breathing become even, she fell asleep.


    I quietly pulled out her hand between her thighs, gently fumbled into the gap at the head of the bed, and then touched the recorder


    I gently took my hand back, put it back to the original place, opened my eyes and looked at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window. There was a great sadness and sadness in my heart


    I can''t help but be afraid to talk about my dreams.


    These days, dreaming kills people.


    I can''t help worrying about dreaming. The best way to stop dreaming is not to sleep.


    But is that possible? I''m sleepy. I still have to sleep. How can I learn Marxism Leninism in the daytime if I don''t sleep?


    I fell asleep again.


    In my sleep, I began to dream again, and dream of Floating Life in the air


    Dream of the countless nights and the silent communication of floating life like a dream, dream of the heart to heart relationship with her, dream of the deep feeling of her calling guests, dream of the deep feeling of my calling like a dream


    After daybreak, I woke up. Haizhu had got up and was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    I was thinking about my dream last night. My heart suddenly shrank. I reached for the crack at the head of the bed, and the recorder disappeared.


    I sit up and feel a little scared. Damn, did I talk in my sleep last night?


    I don''t know.


    I leaned uneasily on the head of the bed, took out a cigarette and smoked it slowly


    After a while, Haizhu''s mobile phone rang in the living room, and then Haizhu began to answer the phone.


    "Hello, sister Cao." The sound of Haizhu.


    Sister Cao, could it be Cao Li? Cao Li called Haizhu early in the morning.


    I can''t help listening.


    "Ha ha, OK, no problem But I''ll treat you. How can I always treat you? " Haizhu said.


    Cao Li invited Haizhu to dinner again.


    I immediately get out of bed, into the living room, Haizhu just finished the phone.


    "Brother, you''re up." Haizhu said.


    "Who called just now?" I said.


    "Cao Li..." Haizhu said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "What else? Business, of course It''s about your group''s employees'' welfare, vacation and tourism. " Haizhu said: "Cao Li is very responsible and efficient. She is also very enthusiastic to customers. She said that she would offer me a meal and give me the list of tourists by the way. We can book the air tickets early."


    I said, "business is business. Why eat? You don''t want to eat with her. "


    Haizhu looked at me strangely: "isn''t it normal to have dinner with customers? Why are you so fussy? Besides, Cao Li is a woman, not a man. What''s wrong with me having dinner with her? "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "She is very hospitable. She has to invite me. I can''t let her treat me this time. I''ll invite her! I won''t let you feel that I owe you Cao Li. " Haizhu said and went into the kitchen again.


    I can''t find a suitable reason to stop Haizhu and Cao Li from having a meal, so I have no choice.


    At breakfast, Haizhu said, "I think Cao Li is very warm and sincere. It seems that you have a lot of face. It''s good to have acquaintances in business."


    I said, "remember what I said. When you eat with her, don''t say anything useless."


    Haizhu looked at me: "what can I say? Don''t you just don''t want Cao Li to know our personal relationship with Qiu Tongyun? I''ve known for a long time. You don''t have to nag me. I know it in my heart! "


    I looked at Haizhu a look of indifference, some bottomless in the heart.


    Haizhu looked at me a little uneasy and said, "are you worried about me telling qiutongyun our personal relationship in front of Cao Li, or are you worried about other things?"


    Haizhu''s eyes were suspicious.


    I was a little nervous and said, "of course, there is nothing else. Don''t be suspicious."


    Haizhu said, "I don''t want to be suspicious But why is your performance not normal? "I laughed: "my performance is very normal, there is something abnormal in wood..."


    Haizhu looked at me for a while, eyes blinking, did not speak.


    I finished my meal in a hurry and went straight to school.


    On the way, I received a call from Xie Fei: "sorry, younger martial brother, I drank a little too much last night There''s nothing wrong with it, is there? "


    I said: "no, everything is very good..."


    "Good If there is any disrespect, if it brings you any trouble, younger martial brother will bear with you. " Xie Fei said.


    "You are welcome, elder martial sister." I said: "you went back late last night, didn''t minister Guan blame you?"


    "He? I didn''t see him until dawn when I went back last night He said that he went down to the county to check his work and lived in the county. Who knows if it''s true. " Xie Fei said, his voice seemed to be filled with some bitterness.


    Lonely young woman with deep sorrow


    I seem to have this feeling for Xie Fei.

 Chapter 1266

    "Leaders are always busy!" I said.


    "Being busy is an excuse not to go home, isn''t it?" Xie Fei said.


    "Well Ha ha... " I had a dry laugh.


    "If men don''t go home, they always use work as a cover, don''t they?" Xie Fei asked me again.


    "Well However, Minister Guan is really busy Every day I said.


    "Ha ha, you are very good at excusing your leaders." Xie Fei said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed again.


    "Younger martial brother, please tell me something." Xie Fei said.


    "I don''t dare to ask you. Please tell me, elder martial sister!" I said.


    "You are in the officialdom, this problem can only be consulted!" Xie Fei said.


    "Oh..." I don''t know what question Xie Fei is going to ask me.


    "I''ve heard that many people who work in officialdom have lovers, especially the heads of ministries, commissions and bureaus, including municipal leaders, all have lovers, and there are more than one. Is that true?" Xie Fei said.


    As soon as I heard this, I was stunned. I agree that Xie Fei''s words are true. As far as I know, all the leaders of the ministries and commissions, including the big leaders, really have lovers, and many people really have more than one. Nowadays, it''s fashionable for officials to find lovers, and leaders without lovers are not successful leaders. This is a common phenomenon.


    But, of course, I know what the purpose of Xie Fei''s question is. Of course, I can''t answer truthfully, otherwise, I will bring myself great trouble.


    So I said: "elder martial sister, it''s all rumors. Every leader has a lover. It''s just the work of a few leaders with bad style. The mainstream is still good, and many leaders have a decent style. For example, Minister Guan, I think he is a good leader with a decent style."


    My words are not sincere, but I have to say them.


    Xie Fei was silent for a while and began to laugh: "younger martial brother, it seems that you are not deeply involved in officialdom. It seems that you pay great attention to maintaining the image of your big leader No wonder Lao Guan values you so much... "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed awkwardly.


    "Do you think I''m looking for you to find out if Lao Guan has a lover?" Xie Fei said directly.


    "I don''t think so! Elder martial sister is really joking I said.


    "Sometimes the elder martial sister is joking, but sometimes it''s not." Xie Fei said.


    I was silent.


    After a while, he sighed and hung up.


    Obviously, Xie Fei seems to be aware that Lao Guan''s little brother has extra activities outside, and that Lao Guan is playing wild food outside. At least he is suspicious.


    Although I think Lao Guan has an affair with Qin Lu, I can''t tell Xie Fei.


    It is better to demolish ten temples than one family. I still remember the old saying.


    Although I think so, I feel sorry for elder martial sister Xie.


    People, sometimes they are really helpless and have to say idealistic words.


    I''m really helpless. I have a way.


    Just after calling Xie Fei, I received a notice from the party office of the group that I would have a meeting in the conference room of the group in the afternoon, and no one was allowed to ask for leave.


    It is estimated that the organization department will investigate the cadres again and conduct the second round of democratic voting evaluation.


    The process of selecting cadres by the party is really formal, just like the real thing.


    After arriving at the school and before class, the teacher in charge informed Qin Lu and me of one thing, saying that the learning activities of the middle-aged and young class in our Party school were carried out in a unified way in the province. In order to enhance the learning effect, improve the theoretical level of the students, consolidate the academic performance and check the learning situation, the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee will hold a learning experience exchange meeting in Shenyang, the capital of the province, and the classes of each city will go out Two students took part in the exchange. The class in Xinghai decided to let Qin Lu and I take part. The specific time will be notified.


    I can''t help but have some accidents. On this day, students like me can also participate in exchanges in the province? I don''t think I really learned anything!


    Looking at Qin Lu, she seems very happy, even a little excited. I don''t know whether she is happy to have the opportunity to participate in the exchange meeting organized by the provincial Party committee, to stand out in front of the leaders of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, or because she is excited to go to the provincial capital alone with me.


    I dodged a few words, but the head teacher was not happy. He said it was a decision made after careful consideration. It was not only my personal matter, but also related to the honor of the class, the honor of the school, and the ease of the Organization Department of the Xinghai municipal Party committee. Now that the decision has been made, we can not shirk responsibility and should take it seriously.


    I don''t know why so many students chose Qin Lu and me. Qin Lu is the monitor of the class. There is also reason to say that in the past, as a cultural and entertainment commissar, I was a bird. Why didn''t I choose other class cadres?


    Seeing that the head teacher was not happy, I agreed to take the afternoon off.


    After the head teacher left, Qin Lu looked at me and said with a smile: "Yike, you shouldn''t have refused just now It''s a good chance to take part in such activities in the province. How many people don''t have the chance to go. You fool, you don''t want to go yet. "I wry smile, said: "so many students in the class, study more seriously than I am, why did you choose me? I don''t know what the head teacher thinks. Isn''t he afraid that I''ve messed up the pot? "


    "Stupid Do you think it''s really something the head teacher can decide? " Qin Lu said.


    "Who decided that?" I said.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s nominally decided by the head teacher." Qin Lu said.


    "And in fact?" I said.


    "It''s actually someone up there saying hello." Qin Lu said.


    "Above Who will say hello to me? " I said.


    Qin Lu smiles mysteriously, and then says, "guess for yourself You fool


    When I look at Qin Lu''s unpredictable smile, I suddenly have an idea that two places have been given to Qin Lu and me. Qin Lu and Lao Guan have an unclear relationship, and my relationship with Lao Guan is also very ambiguous. Is there a shadow of Yunfei behind this? Did he greet the school leaders secretly?


    Of course, Qin Lu did not say, I can only be a fool to guess.


    In fact, a fool is not very stupid. He can feel something.


    At the thought of going to the meeting held by the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee to exchange speeches and to face the top cadres of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, I can''t help feeling a little excited and a little scared. My God, I want to look up to the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee.


    In the afternoon, I went to the group meeting room, which was filled with all the official staff. Except for sun dongkai, all members of the group Party committee sat in the first row of the meeting hall.


    Looking around, I see Qiu Tong sitting with Su Dingguo. They are laughing and talking about something.


    I saw Cao Li again. She was sitting not far behind. Her eyes were a little dazed, and she looked at Qiutong with slanting eyes.


    After a while, the door from the rostrum to the rest room opened. Sun dongkai and four members of the investigation team of the Organization Department came out and sat down on the rostrum. Sun dongkai was in the middle and the others were on both sides.


    The meeting room quieted down and everyone looked at the rostrum.


    Sun dongkai will preside over the meeting.


    Sun dongkai said: "today, the inspection team of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee came to our group for the second round of cadre inspection. We all knew each other last time, so I won''t introduce them one by one. I hope you can cooperate with the work arrangement of the inspection team and ensure the smooth progress of the inspection work."


    Sun dongkai looks a little gloomy today, but he still looks very self-contained.


    Then the group leader, Zhang Vice Minister of the Organization Department, began to make a speech: "according to the results of democratic recommendation last time, the investigation group made serious statistics, had a separate talk with cadres at or above the section level of the group, and solicited everyone''s opinions. According to the results of democratic recommendation and separate talk, a candidate for deputy county-level cadres to be investigated by the group was preliminarily determined ¡­


    "Today''s main task is to ask you to vote on the candidate for the investigation. After the voting, we will have a separate talk. The scope of the talk is the same as last time. Members of the Party committee of the group, comrades who are the head of the Department in the group, including cadres who are not the head of the Department."


    I raised my ears to hear who the confirmed candidate was, but vice minister Zhang didn''t say, just emphasized some matters needing attention.


    Look at the people around, also with a curious and excited look, seems to want to know as soon as possible.


    But vice minister Zhang didn''t say that.


    I wipe his forerunner''s board. What''s the matter.


    But I see sun dongkai''s look, it seems that he has just known, it seems that this candidate is not very to his taste.


    Looking back at the next Cao Li, she is still so straight eyes, some lost look.


    Did she just get the gossip about the candidate from sun dongkai through secret channels?


    Why is she so lost? Is it because of jealousy, or is it because she wants to destroy the news and has no time to stir up trouble?


    In fact, no matter who is listed as the candidate, Cao Li will be lost, because there is no her share.


    As for the target of her sabotage, I''m afraid Qiu Tong will not be the only one among so many middle-level cadres in the group.


    If so, who will be the candidate?


    Does Qiutong have a play? How big is the play? Is Qiu Tong the only candidate?


    I suddenly feel a bit bottomless.


    Although I was very confident in Qiutong before, at this juncture, I suddenly had some uncertainty.


    It seems that all of this has nothing to do with her nervousness.


    She''s so calm. She''s more calm than I am.


    Qiutong seems to be so calm forever.


    Autumn Tong inadvertently raised his eyelids, saw me, smile, smile very quiet.


    I''m afraid others will see me, so I turn my head.


    After vice minister Zhang finished his speech, section chief Tian began to arrange for the staff to issue the form. Before issuing the form, he finally announced the list of candidates: "the candidates for the investigation of deputy county-level cadres of Xinghai media group who are going to invite everyone to vote democratically this time are --"I hold my breath and look at chief Tian.


    At this point, the head of Tian coughed, stopped, and then began to drink.


    Fuck, drop the chain at the critical moment.


    In my heart a burst of fierce and anxious, gnash teeth, can''t help but think of Rida section chief''s predecessor board.


    Of course, I know that this idea is wrong. How can I help Japanese people.

 Chapter 1267

    Drink a few saliva, Tian section chief finally said the name of the candidate: Comrade Qiu Tong!


    At last, I was relieved. I knew that I didn''t have to be strict with him. Even, I wanted to apologize to him.


    I decided not to be the forerunner of Japanese people in the future. I decided to be a civilized person.


    As soon as Mr. Tian said the result, he caused a little commotion in the meeting hall. Some people could not help whispering.


    Of course, as long as anyone is the candidate, there will always be some commotion. This commotion may not be pure, but I know it is the will of the people.


    Looking up at sun dongkai, he was sitting on the rostrum, his face was expressionless, and the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed. I seemed to see some worry in his eyes.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai is thinking at the moment.


    Looking back at Cao Li, her face turned blue and white, as if she had some uncontrollable anger and jealousy.


    Qiu Tong frowned slightly, as if a little unexpected, next to Su Dingguo is looking at her with a flattering smile, mouth wriggling, as if to congratulate her.


    Zhao Dajian sat on one side, his eyes turning over and over.


    Little cloud is grinning. Cao Teng was smiling. It''s a little unpredictable.


    Nima, people are different from each other.


    The staff then began to issue the form, Tian section chief side continued: "we agree in the name after the check, do not agree with the cross."


    I took the evaluation form, did not hesitate to type a check mark, and then handed in the form.


    After the form is collected, the following is a separate conversation, and the scope of the conversation is the same as last time.


    The rest of them dispersed, and those who were ready to accept the conversation stayed at the meeting, and then one by one they went out, starting with the members of the Party committee.


    At this time, Qiu Tong became the focus of attention. People looked at her with a variety of eyes, including admiration, envy, jealousy, loss and helplessness


    Cao Li then looks back to normal, took the initiative to sit next to Qiutong, with a smile and Qiutong chat.


    Seeing Cao Li passing by, Su Dingguo couldn''t help looking at me. I gave him a silent look and a smile. Su Dingguo also gave me a smile and nodded his head.


    After a while, I was called, and I went into the small conference room where I was talking.


    After going in, I''d like to say hello to you: "good minister Zhang, good chief Tian, good chief Wang, good chief Lin


    Chief Tian pointed to the sofa: "Comrade Yike, please sit down -"


    I''m sitting opposite them.


    Then the conversation began.


    Minister Zhang said: "Comrade Yi Ke, we have had a talk. According to the inspection procedures for promoting cadres, this is" something we can''t do sometimes, and she can do it as soon as she comes forward. Work actively, hardworking and pragmatic. She has a lot of things, heavy work tasks, more rest time and holiday overtime, which has never heard her complain. He is very nice and can be promoted


    "In a word, this man is good at everything, but he''s too serious. Sometimes he''s too hard to tease. It can be said that he doesn''t recognize his relatives. He doesn''t have any flexibility, and he''s offended. I have advised her several times. "


    Minister Zhang said: "it''s an advantage to dare to be tough. It''s a manifestation of adhering to principles. Now many of our cadres just lack this kind of conscientiousness. How can this be regarded as a disadvantage? "


    I said: "minister Zhang, you are right. That''s the truth. Since it is necessary to talk about the shortcomings of Comrade Qiu Tong, I should say that the shortcomings of Comrade Qiu Tong''s working methods and experience do exist to a certain extent. After all, comrade Qiu Tong is young and has some insufficient work experience. Sometimes, it is inevitable that he will not be thorough in investigating problems. She also sticks to principles, does things without respect, and does things according to regulations without paying much attention to working methods.


    "For example, if the responsible persons of several business departments handled the reimbursement documents in violation of regulations, they would be more tactful and tactful at that time, and they would communicate with these comrades more after the event, then there would be no unhappiness, and these comrades would not have any opinions or emotions. In fact, I was also one of those who violated the reimbursement documents. At that time, I was in some mood, but later it was OK and I figured it out


    "To be honest, I don''t think it''s a disadvantage from the perspective of adhering to principles, but from the results of dealing with this problem, it''s also a matter of working experience and methods. Some of the veteran comrades in charge of this work may not have had much contact with other leading cadres and organizations in the past.


    "In fact, she is very modest and sincere to her comrades. She also attaches great importance to unity. She spends more time in her work, and her energy is mainly focused on her work. She never deliberately uses it in dealing with relationships..."


    Minister Zhang nodded and said, "what about other aspects?"


    I said: "to repeat, comrade Qiu Tong is usually busy in his work. He does not give up on the issue of principle, does not consider whether he will offend others, and does not pay attention to his working methods. We should pay attention to this in the future. Nothing else. "Minister Zhang: "OK, let''s talk about it. Thank you."


    It seems that minister Zhang, as the leader of the investigation team, has rich working experience. No matter what kind of interviewee he meets, he will not be difficult.


    As soon as I got up and was about to go out, I stopped and looked at minister Zhang: "leader, does your investigation result count? Are you serious? Are you sure you will be promoted and appointed as long as you pass the inspection? "


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the four members of the investigation team changed slightly, and Minister Zhang said with a smile: "Comrade Yike, we are working according to the organizational procedures. This is a very serious matter. We will report the investigation results to the higher authorities truthfully. As for whether we can be promoted or not, it is a matter decided by the leadership, and it needs to be discussed and approved by the Standing Committee, Our task is to provide real basis for leaders to make decisions So, I can''t answer your question! "


    My heart slightly move, day, it seems that the investigation is a walk through? In the end, whether I can be promoted or not should be decided by the superior leaders. If I had known that, I would not have had to waste my breath.


    I said, "Oh Something very serious If you can''t answer, don''t answer I''m just asking. "


    Minister Zhang said solemnly: "Comrade Yike, our conversation is over. Thank you..."


    Minister Zhang is obviously telling me: the conversation is over, let''s go!


    So I left me.

 Chapter 1268

    After coming out, when I passed sun dongkai''s office, I saw the door open.


    I suddenly wanted to go in and see him, so I pushed the door in.


    Sun dongkai was on the phone. He saw me come in, nodded and pointed to the chair opposite him.


    So I closed the door and sat down. Sun dongkai continued to call.


    I glanced at sun dongkai''s desk and saw a piece of writing paper on it with something written on it.


    I turned my face and pretended to look out of the window. My eyes slanted to see what was on the paper.


    It has written the names of many people, all of them are the names of the group''s middle-level section heads, and there is a number behind each name.


    There are many names. I only pay attention to what I care about.


    Qiu Tong: 398;


    Zhao Dajian: 1;


    Su Dingguo: 3


    Crouching trough, isn''t this the number of votes in the first democratic evaluation? Where did sun dongkai come from? After entering the second round of investigation, the number of votes in the first round is not a secret and can be disclosed? This is not suitable.


    Qiu Tong got 398 votes, which is really high enough. People''s will, people''s will.


    Zhao Dajian won the vote, which is undoubtedly his own vote. Cao Teng, Su Dingguo and even his classmate sun dongkai did not vote for him.


    Su Dingguo has three votes. I think one of them must be his own. Su Dingguo was not democratically elected this time. I don''t know which two blind people who didn''t understand the rules voted for him. Maybe it was his staff.


    Then I saw Cao Li''s name, and the number behind it was 2.


    I can''t help but be happy. She''s not qualified enough to be elected. How could someone choose her? These two votes are Cao Li''s own, and the other one is probably from her office staff.


    At this time, sun dongkai finished the call, and then conveniently put the paper away.


    I turned around, looked at sun dongkai and laughed.


    "We''re done?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Is it going well?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well done!" I said.


    "What are you doing here?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Nothing. I''ve been studying in the Party school for a long time. I haven''t seen the leader for a long time. Let''s listen to the leader''s instructions." I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "it''s rare that you still know how to come to my place."


    I said, "yes."


    "How about studying and living in the Party school?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Very happy!" I said.


    "How much did you get?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Very big!" I said.


    "What''s the best way?" Sun dongkai said.


    After thinking about it, I said: "through systematic study, we have deepened our deep understanding of the scientific outlook on development, exercised and improved our party spirit, and have a detailed understanding of the current economic situation at home and abroad, so as to lay a solid theoretical foundation for better work.


    "The content of the training course is very rich, and it is very practical for my life and work; the form is also diversified, from theoretical study to field visit and research, from teacher''s explanation to students'' group discussion, which really broadens my vision and fills the knowledge gap.


    "In the teaching plan, the leaders of the municipal Party committee are arranged to give lectures on the development and planning of Xinghai City, so that I can further organically combine theoretical study with practical practice, which has a strong guiding significance for my future practical work."


    "Well One by one, it seems that there is indeed a harvest! " Sun dongkai nodded and said with satisfaction.


    I said: "although this training is only a short time, its significance is far-reaching and the harvest is real. I will take this study as a new starting point, strive to improve my theoretical literacy, constantly improve my business level, keep up with the needs of the development of the situation, do my best to do my job, and make my due contribution to the development of the group. "


    Sun dongkai laughed: "well, don''t talk big in front of me."


    I laughed, too.


    Sun dongkai said: "this period of middle-aged and young class is held by the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee. There are middle-aged and young classes in all cities, and the learning time is synchronous. Recently, the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee will hold a learning seminar in Shenyang to test the learning effect. Two students from each city will participate in the exchange. Do you have you in your class?"


    I said: "yes, I just received the notice from the head teacher in the morning!"


    Sun dongkai said: "this opportunity is very rare. It''s self-evident for your future progress to have the opportunity to speak at such a meeting."


    I said, "well, I understand!"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "knowing so many students, why can you have this opportunity to go?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Sun dongkai said, "what didn''t the head teacher tell you?"


    I said: "no, the head teacher just said it was the result of careful consideration."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "fool, you didn''t think about it. How could it be your turn to have such a cheap thing?"I scratched my head: "I can''t think of it. I thought it was determined by the head teacher himself."


    "Of course not!" Sun dongkai said.


    "That''s..." I look at sun dongkai in confusion.


    Sun dongkai said: "I sent someone to say something to the top, and the top specially appointed you to go."


    I made a sudden realization: "I see I say I really appreciate the leadership''s care for me I should have thought that you operated it. Alas, I''m so stupid that I didn''t expect to... "


    Having said that, I felt in my heart that it might not have anything to do with sun dongkai. This dog is giving me a favor again. He first tested me to see if I knew what someone had said to me. After seeing that I didn''t know, he boldly took it. Sun dongkai is really brave and courageous.


    I think it''s very possible for Lao Guan to do this, although he didn''t tell me.


    Sun dongkai said: "don''t thank I have always been very concerned about your study in the Party School To have such a good opportunity, of course, I will spare no effort to fight for you You should make good preparations and behave well at that time. Don''t disgrace me... "


    I nodded vigorously: "I will live up to the expectations of the leadership. I will take this exchange activity seriously."


    Sun dongkai said, "well Recently, you have been doing a lot of good things. After taking part in the study class, you will soon be honored as the city''s top ten advanced individuals, special contribution award. This is a high gold award, which is very good for your future progress. "


    I said, "you must have won me this advancement."


    Sun dongkai smile, not sure, not negative.


    But his smile is obviously tacit.


    Of course, I know that sun dongkai is giving me free favor again. I understand that this is the result of Lao Guan''s trouble.


    I looked uneasy and said, "the credit for the creation of the city and the newsstand is from the Party committee, Secretary sun, and the labor is everyone''s. It''s not appropriate for me to occupy the most valuable advanced position. In fact, I think it should be given to Secretary sun."


    Sun dongkai said: "in the face of honor, don''t let what you shouldn''t let. From your contribution to the city, I think it''s the most suitable for you to be advanced. Other people, of course, are also commended. Qiu Tong and Cao Teng are all advanced individuals, and the group is also an advanced unit. Everyone is happy Of course, your one is the most valuable With so many units directly under the municipal government, it''s the honor of our group and mine that you can get the commendation and enter the top ten. The group and I are proud of you... "


    I said, "thank you again, Secretary sun!"


    Sun dongkai laughed, and then he was silent. He seemed a little depressed. After a while, he said, "how did you express your position in the conversation just now? How did you fill in the democratic assessment just now? "


    I made a face of embarrassment, faltering, unable to say.


    Sun dongkai looked unhappy: "what? In front of me, dare not tell the truth? "


    I said: "not afraid to say, is afraid to say you will train me!"


    Sun dongkai said: "to tell you the truth, I promise I won''t lecture you!"


    I said, "I did say that!"


    "Say it!" Sun dongkai fixed his eyes on me.


    I said, "I crossed! When I talk alone, I say no


    Sun dongkai''s eyes brightened: "that is to say, you don''t agree with Qiu Tong as a candidate for promotion in the vice county investigation?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    I hesitated and looked at sun dongkai.


    "Say it, say it all, say it all." Sun dongkai said kindly.


    I said, "I don''t think she''s qualified Young, with so little experience, so rigid, too principled, and not flexible at all, I give back a receipt to my subordinates. I''m stuck in it. I don''t take care of my subordinates If she is promoted to the vice county level and her power is changed to vice county level, how can I live


    Sun dongkai smiles: "ha ha Even if Qiu Tong is promoted to the vice county level, he may not necessarily be working in the group... "


    I said, "but it''s possible! I don''t want to see any possibility! "


    Sun dongkai said: "Oh, hehe, Xiaoyi, I understand your idea. However, it seems that you are selfish and have some revenge..."


    I said, "you said you wouldn''t discipline me!"


    Sun dongkai said, "well, I won''t lecture you..."


    I said, "do you think my position is right?"


    Sun dongkai said: "everyone has the right to express their wishes. I don''t comment on your attitude! There''s no right or wrong. It''s just the investigation team of the Organization Department asking for your opinions. "


    Although sun dongkai said so, I could clearly tell that he was very satisfied with my answer.


    "In this way, the candidate you recommended for your first visit was not Qiu Tong?" Sun dongkai added.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Who did you recommend?" Sun dongkai looked at me with great interest.I said, "may I not?"


    Sun dongkai once again pulled his face: "if you don''t believe me, I won''t tell you!"


    I said, "I can trust Then I''ll give it to you! "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    I said, "I told you not to be angry!"


    "I''m not angry!" Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "in fact, the candidate I recommend, according to the requirements of the Organization Department, should be a invalid ticket."


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Because I filled in President Cao." I said.


    "Are you writing about Cao Li?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes I said.


    Sun dongkai nodded and said to himself, "no wonder she has two votes I see


    I smile in my heart, sun dongkai.

 Chapter 1269

    Sun dongkai then said seriously: "Xiaoyi, it''s wrong for you to do this. You know that Cao Li doesn''t meet the selection conditions, and you deliberately fill in the form of him. You are not serious about the investigation work of the Organization Department, and you treat the serious investigation work as a play."


    I said: "Secretary sun, you just promised not to be angry!"


    Sun dongkai was stunned and then laughed: "OK, I''m not angry, but I won''t praise you for this. I still want to criticize you."


    I said, "then you can criticize."


    Sun dongkai looked at me and suddenly laughed again: "why do you choose Cao Li?"


    I said: "first, general manager Cao is very kind to me and always takes good care of me in my work. Second, Cao is always around Secretary sun, and I''m also a person that Secretary sun trusts. Everyone works with you and can be regarded as comrades in arms in the same trench. Naturally, I won''t choose others In fact, if I could choose you, I would write about you, but now you are at the county level, I can''t write about you! "


    When I said this, sun dongkai couldn''t help laughing again.


    I didn''t smile and said seriously, "Secretary sun, what I said is from my heart! The words of Fu and Fei


    Sun dongkai stopped laughing, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you are saying it from the bottom of your heart."


    I don''t know if he will believe it.


    After a while, sun dongkai leaned back on his seat and looked at the ceiling. He became worried again and suddenly sighed.


    "Why did Secretary sun sigh?" I said.


    Sun dongkai ignored me and looked at the ceiling. After a while, he said to himself, "if it''s really like this, it''s really over."


    Sun dongkai''s voice is full of regret and loss.


    My heart moves. What does Sun dongkai mean? Does he think that if Qiu Tong really promoted the Deputy county-level cadres, he has been trying to seize Qiu Tong with a vengeance, and it will be more difficult to achieve with the improvement of Qiu Tong''s level? That''s why he said it''s over, and that''s why he felt lost and sorry?


    It should be like this. The higher Qiu Tong''s position, the more difficult it will be for him to realize his despicable rogue attempt. This is a very natural thing.


    Sun dongkai continued to look up at the ceiling, frowning and saying to himself, "since it''s not going to work That''s going to keep the tiger in danger. "


    I continue to ponder sun dongkai''s thoughts. He may think that if Qiu Tong is really promoted to deputy county level, not only his rogue attempt is difficult to achieve, but also once Qiu Tong is promoted and stays in the group, he will become a member of the group''s Party committee. According to Qiu Tong''s style and character, it is very likely that Qiu Tong will become a huge force for him to do whatever he likes Obstacles.


    At present, there is a quarter Secretary of the group who has given him a headache. With a Qiu Tong, isn''t he more difficult to deal with?


    In this way, it seems that sun dongkai should do one thing is to find a way to prevent Qiu Tong from being promoted to deputy county level, and the other is to find a way not to let her work in the group even if she can''t be promoted.


    In fact, sun dongkai''s thinking has a certain depth and foresight, and he is very long-term.


    Then I said, "Secretary sun, what are you talking to yourself? I don''t understand at all


    Sun dongkai sat up straight, looked at me and said, "if you don''t understand If you can figure out the mind of a leader, I''ll be your leader. "


    I laughed: "this is also The level of leadership is high. I''m really unpredictable as a subordinate. "


    Sun dongkai said, "are you thinking about me?"


    I said, "Muyou I just want to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the leaders. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me and blinked. He didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    After a while, sun dongkai said, "Xiaoyi, don''t you listen to me?"


    I said without hesitation, "listen!"


    "What would you do if I asked you to?" Sun dongkai continued.


    I nodded: "go through fire and water, die without hesitation, work hard, die after death!"


    Sun dongkai laughed and nodded: "OK, that''s very good OK, I remember what you said. It''s OK. You can go back! "


    My heart is a little tense. I don''t know what sun dongkai is thinking about and what he wants me to do. Naturally, I can''t ask if he doesn''t say.


    Out of sun dongkai''s office, I went directly back to the company.


    Sit quietly in the office for a while, looking at the computer mainframe in a daze.


    Damn, there''s a bug in here. I don''t know which bastard ordered Wang Lin''an.


    Think of Haizhu let private detective ANN that, I picked up the lamp looked at the base, good, really have wood.


    There is a stack of letters on the desk. Wang Lin is very responsible and keeps my office in good order.


    I began to open the envelope. After reading several letters, I saw a letter from Baoshan daily.


    My heart can not help but move, closed the door of the office, opened, it is a blank letter.


    No doubt, it''s from Li Shun.Li Shun didn''t know what message he was going to send me this time. He was so mysterious.


    He took out the lighter and baked it. A few lines of writing appeared on the letter.


    When I look at it carefully, it''s another poem:


    the highest chief has a long life,


    recently, many Taoist friends in the South have been in the mood to take care of Jurchen,


    it''s hard to talk when you smile at life,


    you should not persuade Weng Gu to have good wine,


    take care of xialian spring flowers and order clothes,


    you should be proud and tremble in spirit.


    Connect the first word of each poem: someone has been connecting with you recently.


    Li Shun is going to send someone to connect with me. I don''t know who he is or why he sent someone to connect with me?


    I can''t help thinking of the special combat unit set up by Li Shun


    I was silent for a moment, and the writing on the paper soon disappeared.


    I lit a lighter and burned the letter.


    Just after the fire, I heard the sound of a key opening the door. Then the door opened and Wang Lin appeared at the door.


    Seeing me, Wang Lin was stunned, and then said, "Mr. Yi, you''re in the office. I thought you''re not here. I''ll clean your office."


    I looked at Wang Lin and laughed. Then I stood up and opened the window to let out the smell of smoke after burning the paper


    Wang Lin came to take my paper basket. I looked down at the paper ash burned in the paper basket and didn''t say a word.


    Wang Lin saw the paper ash in the paper basket, slightly stunned, then picked it up as if nothing had happened and wanted to go out.


    I said to Wang Lin, "Wang Lin, guess what I just burned?"


    Wang Lin said with a smile, "I can''t guess."


    "Want to know?" I said.


    "I don''t want to know!" Wang Lin said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "I''m only responsible for driving and tidying up the office for president Yi. I''ll do well in the things that belong to my duty. I shouldn''t know about other affairs of President Yi. I won''t ask what I shouldn''t ask!" Wang Lin said.


    I laughed and said, "good, good."


    Wang Lin smiles and goes out with the paper basket.


    I have been sitting alone in the office, staring out of the window in a daze, pondering on my mind


    Thinking about Qiu Tong''s promotion, I can''t help thinking about Guan Yunfei, Lei Zheng, sun dongkai and Cao Li


    I have a faint feeling that although the results of the second investigation by the investigation team of the organization department have not yet come out, there is almost no doubt that Qiutong will definitely pass the majority.


    However, the results of the investigation group will only be a basis for leaders'' decision-making, and will not be the only decisive factor. What really works is the results of the discussions of the Standing Committee.


    Sun dongkai is very reluctant to promote Qiutong. He is even a little worried about Qiutong''s promotion. According to my understanding of sun dongkai, he won''t stand on the sidelines. He will try to use the means he can to deal with the background and backstage to block Qiutong''s promotion. As for how he wants to use it, it''s not known at present.


    Cao Li, of course, is extremely jealous of Qiu Tong''s promotion. She can''t even hide her inner madness. I''m afraid she won''t watch Qiu Tong go smoothly.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li are like this, not to mention Zhao Dajian.


    I can''t help but feel a pressure and a cloud in my heart when I think of the possibility and even some ulterior motives of this small group.


    It''s dark unconsciously. I''m out of the office. It''s quiet in the corridor. I''m off work.


    Qiutong office lights up.


    I walked over and gently opened the door. Qiutong was standing at the window with her arms in her arms, looking at the night outside, silent.


    Hearing the news, Qiutong turned around and saw me. She let out a breath, then turned her head and continued to look out of the window.


    She was thinking, too, not knowing what she was thinking.


    I closed the door and walked behind her.


    "What are you thinking?" I said.


    "I''m thinking about getting promoted and getting rich." Qiutong didn''t look back, his tone was very quiet.


    "Congratulations..." I said.


    "It''s too early." Autumn Tung''s voice with a bit of worry.


    I seem to understand what Qiutong is thinking.


    For a while, Qiutong sighed, with some helplessness.


    We were all silent.


    Qiutong is still standing there silently, and I am still standing behind her


    We stand in silence


    For a while, Qiu Tong sighed again, his arms drooped weakly, put them in front of his belly, and crossed them. It seems that there is a cloud in her heart


    Looking at Qiutong''s emaciated and lonely back, thinking of Qiutong''s great pressure and pain because of Lao Li and Xiao Li in recent years, her life experiences and tribulations in recent years, her constant embarrassment and embarrassment imposed by Haizhu, her inability to tolerate and retreat, and Haizhu''s more and more extreme suspicion and investigation of me, I am very happy My heart can''t help but feel the pain and misery.A voice echoed in my mind: I don''t know what I''m doing now is right or wrong, and I only know that when I finally die of old age. So all I can do now is try my best to do everything well and then wait to die of old age.


    It''s quiet. The night is silent.


    The night outside the window is full-bodied, and the city lights are flashing in the distance


    In the agony of worrying, thinking of the lonely days and nights in the silent world with me and floating life like a dream, and the lingering and warm night in Dandong, my heart is filled with an unspeakable feeling of pain and impulse


    Among thousands of people, we meet the people we meet. Through thousands of years, in the boundless wilderness of time, we happen to catch up, neither earlier nor later.


    My heart trembled and I could not help putting my hands on Qiutong''s shoulder


    Qiutong''s body trembled slightly, standing there did not move.


    With a sad sigh, my hands slid down her arm and pushed her into my arms from behind


    Holding Qiutong from the back, encircling her body, chin against her shoulder, face close to her neck, two hands respectively holding her hand, palm close to the back of the hand.


    I smell the fragrance of Qiutong''s hair, feel the scalding and shaking of Qiutong''s body, and feel the fierce beating of Qiutong''s heart


    My heart is also beating wildly, but, in this madness, there is no sexual impulse. What is full of is the deep-rooted affection and love in my heart. This affection and love comes from my soul and from my illusory alternative world.


    In this frenzy, I felt a cold sadness


    Can''t help but tightly encircle the autumn Tung, hold the autumn Tung gradually thin body.


    All of a sudden, in my arms, Qiutong''s trembling body seems so lonely and weak, and it needs comfort and support.


    I can''t help kissing her neck and cheek, so tender and smooth, so clean.


    Qiutong didn''t break free. It seemed that at this time, she was already unable to struggle. She silently let me hold her and let me kiss her


    Hold her tender hand, wrap it in my hand, kiss her


    Qiutong raised her face and I kissed her.


    Her breath suddenly burst

 Chapter 1270

    A long suppressed tremor from the depths of my heart surged in my mind, as if I was not kissing her lips, but kissing her miserable and thirsty soul.


    Qiu Tong''s body vibrated violently, but she still passively accepted everything I imposed on her, as if she did not dare to take the initiative, afraid of taking the initiative.


    Qiutong closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her face was a bit red and shy.


    In this blush and shame, there is a kind of pain.


    Suddenly, I saw autumn Tong''s eyes shed tears.


    My heart throbbed. It was like acupuncture. My eyes were a little damp.


    Kiss dry her tears, and her tears, pull her body over, hold her body tightly.


    My eyes are getting wet


    I held her body, her hands hanging there, but she didn''t hold me.


    She seems to still dare not have any initiative, but seems to be unable to refuse my comfort and comfort.


    Hold her so tightly, face to face, heart to heart, even, I can feel her heartbeat.


    Silent silent, I use my heart to feel her, she is also feeling my heart.


    The embrace at this time is pure, because I don''t have any physical impulse, only the sublimated soul is trying to blend with her


    I began to kiss her again. She seemed to wake up suddenly, and suddenly pushed me away, with painful and confused panic and uneasiness on her face and indescribable fear in her eyes.


    I looked at her, she looked at me, the fear of eyes full of incomparable purity.


    "I''m sorry." She wriggled her lips.


    I bowed my head and suddenly felt ashamed.


    "I understand I understand But I can''t... " She continued softly.


    I bowed my head and kept silent.


    "I know your heart I know my heart, too She said quietly: "face the reality Reality is irresistible Actually, I''m very grateful to you. I really appreciate it. "


    I looked up at Qiutong, her face gradually calmed down, gently pursed her lips.


    I stretched out my hand, gently stroked her hair that I had just messed up, breathed heavily, clenched my lips and looked at her.


    She obediently let me comb her hair with my fingers, and lowered her head slightly.


    My hand ran down her hair to her cheek, gently stroked her face, gently picked up her face, lifted her chin, then bowed down and gently kissed her


    Qiutong closed his eyes.


    "Tong..." My voice trembled.


    Qiu Tong opened her eyes and looked at me, with a kind of deep feeling and helplessness in her eyes, as well as powerlessness


    I put my hands on her shoulders and gently pressed: "you are mine."


    "My heart is yours It will only be yours It no longer belongs to anyone. " She said.


    She seemed to comfort me.


    "My heart." My lips are shaking.


    "Your heart can''t be mine Your heart can only belong to Haizhu. " She interrupted me, though intermittently, with a hint of determination.


    She looked at me stubbornly and tried to show a smile: "promise me to live a good life, try to live a good life, and treat those who love you well Don''t let her down. "


    I reluctantly also smile, smile a little sad and miserable.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes hurt a little and said, "Yeke, we are not destined to be together. It''s fate In the next life, I I promise you... "


    "The next life Will there be an afterlife? " I murmured, feeling a great loss and melancholy.


    "If you will, there will be." Qiu Tong nodded affirmatively: "afterlife, in heaven, in the dream heaven In the paradise that we once looked forward to As long as you have a heart, there will be an afterlife. "


    Qiutong''s eyes showed the light of happiness and hope.


    My heart is a pain again, pressed her shoulder tightly.


    "Afterlife, I''ll wait for you in heaven In this life, we can only be strangers Qiu Tong turned around slightly and didn''t let me see her eyes.


    My heart was so painful that I couldn''t help myself. I suddenly held her in my arms and held her tightly


    She didn''t resist and let me hold her tightly


    Her body began to shake again


    For a long time, she came out of my arms, took a deep breath, looked up at me and said softly, "we all need to be strong No matter what hardships and hardships we face Promise me, be strong! "


    Looking at her clear eyes, I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiu Tong smiles: "in fact, you are stronger than me You are a man, an indomitable man


    I said: "I''m not as strong as you think. Your heart is much stronger than me. I''m not as strong as you think."Qiu Tong said: "even if it is true, one day, your heart will be stronger than mine It will


    I looked at Qiutong and laughed, but I wanted to shed tears.


    Qiu Tong said: "to live every day with a smile, we should learn to be content. We often envy others for their kindness, but we are worried about our own lack. In fact, no one''s life is complete.


    "Think about it carefully. Don''t cherish what you have, but what you don''t have. And the missing part, though not lovely, is also a part of your life. If you accept it and treat it well, life will be happy and open-minded. "


    I nodded in silence.


    Qiu Tong said: "I remember I told you that when I was annoyed, no one asked me, I learned to bear; when I cried, no one coaxed me, I learned to be strong; when I was afraid, no one accompanied me, I learned to be brave; when I was tired, no one could rely on me, I learned to be independent.


    "In this way, I found myself. What''s valuable is that there is only one me in the world! Gradually, I am mature, and only when I have pressure can I have motivation. Because there are no more disappointments, so now the disappointments are also happy. "


    "Unhappiness is also happiness." I murmured and repeated.


    "Yes In the face of reality, we should learn to be content with ourselves. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Reality is always cruel and grim." I looked at Qiu Tong: "for example, now, for example, at this time, although you are included in the deputy county investigation candidates, the only candidate, but I always feel that it will not be so smooth."


    "Yes, many things in the world are not plain sailing. Just look at them correctly." Qiu Tong said.


    "But I don''t want you to suffer any injustice and tribulation in this respect." I said.


    "I understand your mood and your thoughts," Qiu Tong said. "In fact, maybe things may not be like what we imagined. Maybe everything will go well."


    Qiutong seemed to comfort me and herself.


    I said, "I hope so, too. I hope you can succeed. You have to succeed!"


    "Fool, you have to succeed. It''s very satisfying. Just let it be Of course, we must insist on what we should insist on. " Qiu Tong said: "in fact, no matter how turbid the water is, as long as it has experienced long-term precipitation, it will still be very clear. No matter how stupid a person is, as long as he makes enough efforts, he can rewrite the direction of his fate.


    "Don''t complain that the reality is cruel, we can''t choose objectivity; don''t resent that the reality is dark. After all, the reality is reality and unpredictable, which is not what we can control. Don''t complain that the starting point is too low, which is just the origin of our standing. Life is a long confrontation, some people laugh at the beginning, some people win in the end. Fate will not favor who depends on how long you can chase and persist. We encourage each other. "


    I took a breath and nodded, "well We encourage each other. "


    Qiu Tong also said: "in this life, opportunities are difficult to share, and the causes are different. Whether it is smooth sailing, ups and downs, or plain and ordinary, it is one''s own destiny. Those who pass by, encounter, meet, leave, are the only. No matter what situation you are in, don''t complain about the world, don''t give up the bottom line, don''t hate others. If you are not greedy, you will have less desire; if you are not angry, your heart will be easy; if you are not seeking, you will always be satisfied. If you meet them, please cherish them; if you don''t pass them, please cherish them. "


    I stared at Qiutong, speechless for a moment.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "smile, I see --"


    I grinned.


    Qiu Tong frowned: "not good-looking, like crying!"


    So I tried to smile.


    "Ha ha Make do with it Barely qualified. " Qiu Tong laughed and then said, "I want to tell you that at any time, no matter what happens, we should keep an ordinary heart It''s hard to be normal in life. Let nature take its course, we can get inner tranquility, and we can get a happy life only if we have less desire.


    "Be indifferent and open-minded. Less material desire, more pure heart; less possession, more merit. Have a common heart, treat everything in the world flatly, be open-minded about the gains and losses of life, let go of the hand of desire, and let happiness come easily. "


    I kept trying to make myself smile and say, "well, I understand."


    "Do you feel tired of living?" Qiu Tong asked me again.


    I nodded: "now I seem exhausted!"


    Qiutong said: "when you feel tired, maybe you are on the way up in your life. Keep going, and you will find that you have reached another height in your life. "


    I looked at Qiutong: "are you comforting me?"


    Qiu Tong said: "not to comfort you, but to tell you a fact Really, we all know that there is no life that is not tired. We should believe that life is very tired. If you are not tired now, you will be more tired in the future. Life is very bitter. If you are not bitter now, it will be even more bitter in the future.


    "All things live and conquer each other, no lower is no higher, no lower is no higher, no bitter is no sweet. Only when you are tired can you have leisure; only when you are bitter can you know sweetness. When you are young, go out boldly, meet the baptism of wind, frost, rain and snow, and cultivate a patient, open-minded and wise heart, happiness will come. "Looking at Qiutong''s optimistic and calm look, I remember floating life like a dream. I said: on the way of life, some are unavoidable, such as fate; some are unchangeable, such as love; some are indelible, such as memory; some are difficult to shelve, such as love It''s better to face it bravely than to bear it passively; it''s better to fight against the wind and rain than to live under the eaves; it''s better to break out in the struggle than to be lonely in silence The more difficult the road is, the greater the obstacles are, and the more dangerous it is. As long as you go through it and have a big heart, life will be more wonderful.


    Yes, it''s true. When the heart is small, the small things will be big; when the heart is big, the big things will be small; when the heart is big, the big things will be small; when you look down on the vicissitudes of the world, your heart will be safe. We should have a big heart to accommodate the things in the world; we should have a empty heart to love the goodness in the world; we should have a calm heart to discuss the things in the world; we should have a firm heart to deal with the changes in the world. Great things are difficult to bear, adversity is good to see the mind, there are willing to see wisdom, success or failure depends on persistence.


    My restless and melancholy heart gradually subsided

 Chapter 1271

    After a while, Qiu Tong shook his head, took a deep breath, suddenly laughed and said, "soon the city will hold a city founding commendation conference. This time, you are the most advanced among the advanced. The only quota in the whole publicity system is given to you. It''s very difficult to come. I heard that you have to make a typical speech on behalf of the top ten advanced people in the conference. You should take this opportunity At the same time, congratulations... "


    Qiutong seems to want to change the topic, let himself out of the mood just now, let the atmosphere between us become active.


    I understand her mind, I understand her thoughts. The reality has been so tired, why should I let my heart continue to be exhausted? We really should learn to free ourselves and reduce our stress.


    I said, "well There''s no problem in speaking. When the time comes, it''s just... "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "still want to have a speech draft, no matter when you speak with or not, have to have a written speech draft, this is a matter of attitude."


    I said, "well It''s just that I''m very busy recently and I''m very nervous about my study. I don''t have time to do it. Otherwise, you can write it for me I''ll just go up and read it when I''ve finished. "


    Qiu Tong said, "what? You made me your secretary? "


    I said, "no?"


    Qiu Tong said, "what do you say?"


    I said, "I think so."


    Qiu Tong said: "look at your beauty The official is not big, the ostentation is not small


    I said, "are you going to take this job?"


    Qiu Tong said, "are you ordering me?"


    I said, "you can think that way."


    Qiu Tong said, "what if I don''t listen?"


    I said seriously, "no The consequences will be serious. "


    Qiu Tong blinked and said, "how serious is that?"


    I suddenly caught Qiu Tong and poked her in the armpit: "if you don''t listen, that''s it."


    Qiu Tong laughs, dodges and begs for mercy: "OK, OK, I listen. Can''t I listen?"


    I let go of my hand and laughed: "obedience is a good child."


    Qiu Tong glared at me and said angrily, "you are the child. You are the bad child."


    I said: "you just said that. Don''t go back!"


    Qiu Tong said, "you are a naughty person."


    I said, "I''ll be naughty to you. What can you do?"


    Qiu Tong said helplessly: "what else can I do Well, I''ll give you the right to be a secretary However, as far as I''m concerned, if I can''t write well, you''re not allowed to settle accounts with me. "


    I said, "I don''t believe you can''t write this well OK, I promise I won''t settle accounts with you then! "


    Qiu Tong said: "that''s good. I''ll scribble for you to make a fool of you."


    I said, "you dare not!"


    Qiu Tong said: "I dare!"


    I made an effort to catch her again: "if you dare, I''ll make you more serious."


    Qiu Tong hurriedly flashed aside and said with a smile, "well, I dare not."


    I laugh.


    Qiu Tong sighed and said, "you are a tough man."


    I laughed again, and then said: "by the way, you said that the quota is so scarce, how can I become the advanced among the advanced?"


    "It means you did a good job." Qiu Tong said: "this time, the newsstand is a shame for the work of chuangcheng. The city leaders are very happy I''m thinking about summing up. "


    "Sum up what?" I said.


    "Sum up our experience in developing newsstands This is a successful practice of the diversified development of newspaper distribution edge, and it is worth summing up a lot of experience. " Qiu Tong said seriously.


    "Oh Then you can sum it up! " I said: "by the way, sun dongkai told me this afternoon that he pushed me to this advanced position. Do you believe it?"


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment: "believe it or not, is it important?"


    I said, "it doesn''t matter!"


    "Then you don''t have to ask!" Qiu Tong said.


    "But I want to hear your judgment!" I said.


    "I can''t give any judgment." Qiu Tong said.


    "But you know it in your heart!" I said.


    "Why do you ask me if you know I understand?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I want you to say it!" I said.


    "There''s no need to say it, just know it!" Qiu Tong said: "I guess minister Guan must have made a lot of efforts this time."


    "Well..." I nodded: "Lao Guan also told me that he pushed me up. I think I should believe what he said Sun dongkai is just asking me to lead him. "


    Autumn Tung silent smile.


    "I''m afraid that this time you can be elected as a candidate for the deputy county level, there may be Lao Guan behind it. I heard that there is only one place for the promotion of the deputy county level in the publicity system, which Lao Guan tried his best to win. After winning it, he gave it to our group." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiutong pondered.


    "In a few days, I''m going to attend a learning experience exchange meeting in the middle-aged and young class in the province. As a representative of Xinghai class, I''m going to attend it with Qin Lu Sun dongkai said that he also asked people to fight for this opportunity for me, but I suspect that Lao Guan also made trouble for it. " I said.Qiu Tong looked at me and blinked: "Oh, no matter who is behind this, opportunities are very rare We must seize this opportunity and take it seriously! "


    I nodded.


    "No matter who told you that he helped you, you should be grateful for it." Qiu Tong said again.


    "That''s what I did!" I said.


    Qiu Tong frowned again and said to himself, "minister Guan is going to study in the province Is he going to arrange something before he leaves? These Just a part of it? "


    The wise Qiu Tong thought about it with me. I also think that Lao Guan is arranging things step by step in a planned way. It seems that only in this way can he go to the province to study at ease.


    But I don''t know what Lao Guan''s overall plan is, and I don''t know whether all his plans can be realized smoothly.


    Qiu Tong sat at his desk and continued to frown and think


    I sat on the opposite side of Qiutong, carefully looking at Qiutong''s beautiful face, her frown when the appearance is so good-looking.


    I can''t help but think that a person''s beauty is not his face, but all the past things he has experienced, leaving scars and fading in his heart, which makes him strong and peaceful. Therefore, elegance is not trained, but an experience. Indifference is not disguised, but a precipitation. In a sense, people will never be old, only the old face, time will make a soul, become more and more moving


    Just then, bang bang - someone knocked at the door.


    At this moment, the knock sounds especially loud.


    Qiu Tong raised his head, looked at the direction of the door, and looked at me.


    I look at Qiutong.


    Who is knocking at the door at this time?


    I stood up, Qiutong quickly stroked his hair and arranged his clothes.


    Just now her hair and clothes were a little messy by me.


    I went straight to the door and opened it.


    It''s summer.


    Summer stands at the door.


    Summer saw me, not from a Zheng, and then laughed: "brother Yi, you are here!"


    "Come in, brother Xia," I said.


    Summer came in, Qiutong laughed and stood up: "Xia Dong is here Please sit down - "


    in summer, we all sit on the sofa.


    In summer, he looked at me and Qiu Tong, and said, "I''ve just finished entertaining customers. When I passed by, I saw that Qiu''s office was on. I thought it would be here. So I came up to have a look Doesn''t it affect what''s bothering you? "


    Qiutong''s look was slightly unnatural. She looked away and didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong is not good at lying.


    I immediately said: "no, I''ve talked to Mr. Qiu about some work. It''s over."


    Although I said it was over, I didn''t mean to leave at all.


    I really don''t want to go.


    Summer look at Qiutong, and look at me, smile, nodded: "Oh, ha ha..."


    Summer seems to laugh a little abnormal, but can not say where abnormal.


    Then, everyone was silent, and the air inside was a little embarrassed.


    Although embarrassed, I don''t want to leave here. I can''t leave Qiutong alone for summer. I don''t want to create opportunities for summer and Qiutong alone.


    I think my idea is a bit mean, but it''s a real idea. I can''t help being mean.


    "Have you been busy lately?" I was the first to break the silence and ask summer.


    "It''s OK. I''m busy every day." Summer said.


    "Ha ha, the boss is always busy." I laughed.


    "Brother Yi has been studying in the Party School of the municipal Party committee recently. Must he be very leisurely?" Summer said.


    "Out of the tedious work, said leisure is also, but the task of learning is also very tense." I said.


    "It''s a rare opportunity to learn and recharge..." Summer said.


    "It''s more like brainwashing than learning to recharge." I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid your brother''s brain can''t be washed so easily?" Summer laughs.


    The atmosphere became active. Qiutong was slightly relieved and stood up to pour a glass of water for each of us.


    "Brainwashing can''t be done in one day, two days, one month, two months, or even in one or two years!" Qiu Tong said: "however, it is necessary to study, deepen one''s theoretical level and improve one''s ideological quality."


    Summer nodded: "not bad However, I think the fastest and the best effect of brainwashing is MLM. Those engaged in MLM are brainwashed thoroughly. "


    "Why are they so brainwashed?" I said.


    "Interest driven." Qiutong said ahead of summer.


    "Yes, interest driven Of course, they have their own theoretical system. " Summer said."In fact, it has something to do with everyone''s education level, personality, world outlook and outlook on life." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, it is!" Summer nodded in agreement: "the less educated people are, the more they dream of getting rich overnight, and the more they want to take the shortcut to get rich, the easier they are to be brainwashed In fact, they want to understand the simple truth that there is no pie in the sky at any time. "


    I said: "what brother Xia said is very true..."


    While talking, someone knocked at the door again, and then Haizhu pushed the door in.


    Seeing us, Haizhu seemed relieved, and then began to laugh: "ah - what national affairs are you three discussing here at this late hour?"


    "Here comes Haizhu, ha ha..." Summer said.


    Seeing Haizhu, Qiutong''s face suddenly turned red, and her eyes were full of uneasiness and embarrassment.


    She''s still not good at covering up.

 Chapter 1272

    I can''t help feeling a little nervous, busy to Haizhu said: "how did you come?"


    The purpose of talking with Haizhu is to attract Haizhu''s attention and prevent her from noticing Qiutong''s change of expression.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "I''m busy at the hotel. When I drive back, I see the light on in qiujie''s office. I want to come and see qiujie..."


    I don''t know if Haizhu''s words are true or not.


    I said, "Oh We''re working overtime tonight. Brother Xia is also here. After we''ve finished our work, we''ll have a chat together. "


    I didn''t mean to say that summer was new.


    Summer seemed to understand my intention, and then nodded: "yes, yes, I''m fine, so I''ll come here to play It''s been a while


    I think he didn''t say that he had just arrived. He didn''t want Haizhu to add any suspicion to me.


    I couldn''t help thanking summer in my heart.


    Qiutong''s look at this time gradually recovered a little calm, stood up to greet Haizhu: "Zhu, come on, sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Qiutong''s voice seemed to be a little nervous.


    Haizhu sat beside me, I seemed to smell a breath of wine on Haizhu.


    I don''t believe she came from the hotel. I suddenly remembered that she had a dinner appointment with Cao Li. Did she drink?


    Drinking and driving.


    Haizhu now looked at summer: "boss Xia is a busy man. It''s rare to have free time It''s rare that you remember to visit sister Qiu... "


    Summer smiles and takes a look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong silently put a glass of water in front of Haizhu, then sat down and pursed her lips, but she did not dare to see Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at Qiutong''s look, blinked, and suddenly laughed silently.


    She seems to think that Qiutong''s abnormal look is related to summer.


    Haizhu looked at Xia again: "boss Xia is a model of a successful man Sister Qiu is very appreciative of you... "


    Summer looks at Qiutong again, and then at me. It seems that he doubts the reason why Qiutong looks abnormal, but then he looks at Haizhu with a smile: "a man who only has a career can not be regarded as a successful man A truly complete man is inseparable from a woman. "


    Haizhu looked at the summer with great interest: "brother, please ask me a question! I hope you will give me your advice. "


    Summer said: "it''s not appropriate to give advice. Let''s communicate with each other. Please tell me --"


    Haizhu said: "what do you think a real man should look like in front of a woman?"


    Summer thought about it, said: "in front of a woman, a man must have the appearance of a man, to be sharp and happy, don''t be fussy. Men, to protect women, respect women, do not force her to do not want to; more can not beat a woman, whether she hurt you or cheat you. Men, to keep their word, spit out things to swallow back, they feel sick. A man may not be handsome, but he must have manners and culture. Men can be ugly, but never ugly. "


    "Well Well said, men have to keep their word. " Haizhu said, looking at me.


    Of course I could hear what she said.


    Haizhu said, "well Man, you said, "if two people have a dispute, how can we deal with it?"


    Summer said: "if two people are in love, no matter what happened in dispute, I think from either side, we should grasp a truth."


    "What''s the point?" Haizhu said.


    Summer said: "I''ll take a woman as an example. If one day, when a woman has an argument with her lover, let her win. What can she win? What did she lose when she lost? This win and lose, just words, most of our lives are wasted in language disputes. In fact, disputes in many cases, and did not leave any win or lose, but lost a lot of the feelings should cherish


    Qiutong looks at summer.


    Haizhu nodded and seemed to understand.


    Summer then said: "in fact, whether it is between two people, or a person''s life, we should think about a simple truth, that is, when and where, you should understand that you live for yourself, don''t take other people''s evaluation too seriously, as long as you have no shame, you don''t have to worry too much.


    "Those superficial praises are the fragrance that puzzles you, those criticisms and curses are also the poison that anesthetizes you, which will eventually confuse your mind. No matter how dangerous and difficult the road is, don''t change yourself passively. Only in this way can you be different. "


    Summer seems to be in communication with Haizhu, and it seems to be in front of Qiutong to show some of his views on life and love, in order to deepen Qiutong''s understanding and understanding of himself.


    Autumn Tong smile: "Xia Dong''s insight is very profound."


    Get autumn Tung praise, summer seems very happy, said: "superficial view, autumn always more advice!"


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    She''s back to normal now.Haizhu then looked at the summer and said, "well What do you think is the greatest happiness in life? "


    Summer asked Haizhu: "what do you think?"


    Haizhu said: "I think the greatest happiness is to be with the people I love Sister Qiu, do you think so? "


    Qiu Tong tried to smile and nodded.


    Clearly see, autumn Tong smile is very bitter, and even a bit sad.


    Summer watched Qiutong for a moment, and then looked at Haizhu: "I don''t deny your understanding of happiness, but I think life is multifaceted, including pain, practice, tolerance, thorough understanding and choice."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Haizhu looks at summer.


    Summer said: "I think the biggest pain in life is to want and fear to lose; the biggest practice in life is to shut up and step forward; the biggest tolerance in life is nothing and forget it; the biggest insight in life is how to come and how to go; the biggest choice in life is how to live and how to die In this way, the greatest happiness in life is to have peace of mind and peace of mind. "


    Qiu Tong thought deeply


    Haizhu also pondered for a while, then nodded: "well, but if fate abandons you, will you still have peace of mind?"


    Summer said: "no matter how barren the land is, as long as you cultivate it carefully, it will not be desolate; no matter how bad the life is, as long as you dare to attack, it will not be stagnant. We are keen to admire others'' harvest, but lazy to dig out their hard work; we are good at lamenting our own fortune, but disdain to pay attention to how much waste. Water comes from the source, trees have roots, and there is always a reason for failure. Therefore, I would like to say that fate will not abandon anyone, it depends on whether you have abandoned yourself or not. "


    Qiutong looks at summer with admiration.


    Although I agree with the view of summer, Qiutong''s admiration for summer makes me feel uncomfortable.


    I know I shouldn''t be uncomfortable, but I can''t deny my true feelings.


    Haizhu pondered for a while and said, "it''s better to listen to boss Xia than to read for ten years Ha ha Ah - it''s getting late. I''m tired. I''m going back to have a rest. Let''s go back first


    Then Haizhu stood up.


    Haizhu wants to pull me to go together. Although I am very reluctant, I can''t help it. I didn''t dare to show any reluctance.


    I stood up with a stiff head.


    Haizhu said to Xia Xia and Qiutong, "you can continue to talk. It''s rare that boss Xia will come to see elder sister Qiu tonight. Elder sister Qiu, you can have a good chat."


    Haizhu is obviously to create opportunities for summer and autumn Tung to be alone.


    Qiutong looked a little embarrassed, stood up and said: "yes, it''s late, I should go back."


    Summer said at this time: "ah, Mr. Qiu, it''s OK. I''ll take you back later Let''s send them first. "


    Summer is obviously very happy Haizhu pull me to go together, he would like to stay alone with Qiutong for a while.


    Haizhu also said: "sister Qiu, boss Xia has come here very hard. You can''t drive people away. We''ll go first, and we won''t disturb you. We won''t send them away --"


    with that, Haizhu took me and walked to the door, then turned back and closed the door: "goodbye, ladies and gentlemen!"


    Uneasily, I followed Haizhu downstairs to her car.


    Haizhu handed me the car key: "brother, you drive --"


    I took the car key and got on.


    On the way, Haizhu said to me, "you really don''t know it today!"


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Haizhu said: "it''s not easy for people to have a chance to be alone with Qiutong in summer. What kind of light bulb do you sit there foolishly? Why don''t you leave early? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t know where that comes from." I said it in a muffled voice.


    "A man without eyes." Haizhu murmured: "I can see it clearly. I''ll pull you away in time A fool can see that summer is interesting for autumn trees. "


    I had a sour smell in my heart and said, "you''re not from our hotel, are you?"


    Haizhu said with a smile: "yes, I was just looking for an excuse. I had dinner with Cao Li tonight. After dinner, I sang a song together. I deliberately didn''t talk about having dinner with Cao Li in front of Qiutong, lest she think too much."


    Haizhu seems to have learned to have eyes.


    I said, "did you drink?"


    Haizhu said: "well, we both drank a bottle of red wine. Cao Li is too warm. I''m sorry not to drink it. I''m dizzy at the moment."


    I said, "it''s just the two of you who eat and sing?"


    Haizhu said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    I said, "not much!"


    Haizhu said, "do you suspect there are other men with you?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "Are you jealous?" Haizhu said.


    I still don''t talk.


    Haizhu suddenly laughed: "I love to see you jealous If you are jealous, it means that you care about me and that you love me... "I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart and asked Haizhu, "what did you talk about when you had dinner and sang together?"


    Haizhu shook his head: "just talk about women Even though I drank a lot during the meal and my head was a little dizzy, I really can''t remember what I talked about. When I was singing, I drank some drinks and then I slowly regained my consciousness. Otherwise, I didn''t dare to drive. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, I can''t help worrying. I''m worried that Haizhu will say something carelessly. Cao Li will keep it in mind. I''m not worried about me, but about Qiutong.


    I don''t know if my worries are unnecessary.

 Chapter 1273

    "Ah - Cao Li is really powerful. She drives a BMW..." Haizhu added: "an office worker can afford a BMW. It seems that Cao Li is really not simple Where did she get so much money... "


    I said with indifference: "it''s not easy for women in officialdom to get rich. Just find a man with power and power to sleep. After serving, it''s not easy to get promoted and get rich?"


    "Oh, you mean Cao Li." Haizhu said.


    "Nonsense!" I said.


    "Oh Cao Li can even do this... " Haizhu said, "it''s not good. At this point, she has nothing to do with Qiutong."


    "Such a woman, you don''t have much to do with her!" I said.


    "What? You''re afraid she''s going to spoil me? " Haizhu said, "how can it be? I''m not a child. I only have business relationship with her. I know it in my heart. "


    Haizhu has a look of disapproval.


    "You can have a fart number!" I said.


    "Yes, I don''t have a fart count. You do, don''t you? You''re good, all right?" Haizhu said unhappily: "since I want to do business, of course I have to contact with all kinds of people, whether men or women. Cao Li is a woman. What can happen to me and her? You keep trying your best to prevent me from contacting with Cao Liduo. What do you think in your heart? I don''t think it''s good that you have a ghost in your heart. "


    Haizhu said this, I dare not say more, yes, for Cao Li, I have a ghost in my heart, after all, Cao Li has always had that kind of idea for me, although I did not have that kind of relationship with Cao Li, but after all, she still insulted me many times.


    Haizhu continued: "even if Cao Li is the kind of woman you said, what''s the relationship between her contact with those men and me? I don''t associate with men she knows When I contact with men, you are jealous and I am happy. When I associate with women, if you are not happy, I can''t understand it. "


    I''m quiet. I just drive.


    "Talk -" Haizhu looked at me.


    "No words!" I said.


    "I think you are guilty!" Haizhu looked at me suspiciously.


    "Empty heart fart, I calm down, you pure nonsense light --" I tried to calm down, my heart can''t help really some empty.


    Haizhu stopped talking and turned to look out of the window.


    We are all silent


    I can''t help thinking about the summer in Qiutong''s office. At this moment, only the two of them are here. What are they talking about?


    This thought, my heart can not help but sour, uneasy up.


    I think I''m so small-minded that I''m obsessed with these things.


    I feel very dirty, eating the bowl, looking at the pot.


    I feel very selfish. I know I have Haizhu. I can''t be with Qiutong, but I don''t want her to associate with summer. Obviously, summer is a much better man than me, no matter from which aspect, I can''t compare with summer. What''s the reason why I don''t want Qiutong to associate with summer?


    Thinking in this way, I feel some inferiority and cowardice.


    In restlessness and tangled contradictions back to the dormitory.


    Haizhu was full of steam all the way. She didn''t say a word. After going to bed, I just turned out the light. She said, "I tell you, the more you don''t let me associate with Cao Li, the more I associate with her!"


    As soon as I heard it, I sat up and turned on the light again. Looking at Haizhu, I roared: "ah Zhu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Haizhu looked at me without showing any weakness: "what are you yelling at? What''s your name in the middle of the night? Show your ability, don''t you? "


    I slowly tone: "well, I don''t roar, I just ask you, why my words you just don''t listen?"


    Haizhu also sat up and stared at me: "if you should listen to me, if you shouldn''t, I just won''t listen!"


    Haizhu drank some wine, wine emboldened ah, she seems to have the strength to quarrel with me.


    I looked at Haizhu and was speechless for a moment.


    Haizhu then said: "I see, you must have a ghost in your heart. What ghost do you have in your heart?"


    "I - I have a ghost in my heart!" I said.


    My voice sounds a little hollow.


    "Is there a ghost in wood? Well, do you believe that? " Haizhu said.


    "Letter I tried to embolden myself, I said.


    "Believe me, air!" Haizhu said.


    "What is air?" I suddenly want to ease the atmosphere, half jokingly said: "air is not fart ah?"


    Haizhu some want to laugh, but also hold back, continue to stare at me: "you less hippy, I''m serious with you."


    "Well, no more noise, my good pearl, come on, brother hug." As I said this, I reached out to embrace Haizhu, trying to calm down the noise.


    I really don''t want to quarrel with Haizhu. I feel very tired in my heart. I hope I can live a peaceful life. No matter whether I am happy or not, I just want to be safe.


    I really don''t have any higher requirements at this time. I accept my life."Don''t let you hold it --" Haizhu said angrily. She pushed away my hand and lay down again. She stretched out her hand and turned off the light.


    The room was in darkness.


    Haizhu lay there motionless, and I sat in bed.


    For a while, eyes adapted to the dark, I lowered my head, close to Haizhu''s face.


    Haizhu is looking at me with wide eyes, big eyes blinking.


    Although it''s in the dark, I still seem to see Haizhu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and I still seem to see the suspicion and worry in her eyes


    Haizhu then turned around and turned her back to me.


    I lay down, reached for Haizhu, and touched her little rabbit.


    I want to ease the current deadlock and liven up the atmosphere.


    "I''m tired, don''t move me..." The sound of Haizhu came from the night. It seemed a little cold.


    I reluctantly retracted my hand and lay on my back, staring at the blurred ceiling in a daze


    Confused, meet Buddha.


    I asked Buddha: what should I do if I meet someone I can love but I can''t grasp them? Buddha said: how much love to stay in the world, to meet the changes of the floating world, to do happy things with lovers, don''t ask whether it is robbery or fate. I asked Buddha: Why are there so many regrets in the world? Buddha said: This is a whirling world, whirling is regret, no regret, give you more happiness will not experience happiness.


    I asked Buddha: I want to live the simplest life. How can I do it? Buddha said: simplicity is the most precious background of life. Life must be simple, not indulge in fantasy, not at a loss in the future, take today''s road, live the present life; do not admire prosperity, do not need to carve, simple to people, do things down-to-earth; do not be too stingy, do not be too rigid, to know how to choose, to learn to pay; do not bear the heart, do not camouflage spirit, let the pace light, let happiness often; do not greedy for quick progress, do not publicize themselves, success is low-key , free and easy after failure


    I had no words all night. I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I was talking with Buddha all the time. I didn''t know when Haizhu fell asleep.


    When I got up the next day, Haizhu''s expression returned to normal. It seemed that she really drank too much last night. It seemed that there was no quarrel between me and her last night. It seemed that she had forgotten what happened last night. Haizhu makes breakfast and greets me for dinner as usual.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, I can''t help suspecting that I had a dream last night.


    However, Mingming is not a dream.


    I hope Haizhu can be ok with me, but Haizhu is really OK, but I feel something is wrong in my heart. I always feel that Haizhu''s performance is abnormal.


    I feel uneasy in my heart.


    On the way to class, I received a call from Qiu Tong: "I''ve finished your speech and sent it to your mailbox. You can take time to have a look and revise it again!"


    "Oh..." I answered uneasily, thinking about how long she and summer sat in the office last night. I also think that she made the speech draft for me last night, and started to make it after breaking up with summer. I don''t know what time it is.


    As if to guess my mind, Qiu Tong said: "after you left last night, we sat for a few minutes, and then left."


    "Er..." My heart suddenly a little relaxed: "well, good, good!"


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    I said, "I worked overtime last night to make this speech."


    "Well..."


    "Hard work, ha ha It seems that my secretary is very competent It''s very efficient. " I joked.


    "You stink." Qiu Tong said: "no, you said that this morning the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association will come to our group for inspection, focusing on the newspaper business. I have to prepare for the next report."


    "Oh The newspaper association is coming again. " I said.


    "I heard that the leaders of the Newspaper Association came here to investigate newspaper kiosks. They are very interested." Qiu Tong said: "in fact, you should report this work. You are the specific operator, but when you study in the Party school, I am the only one to do it for you."


    "You are my secretary. It''s right to do it for me." I said.


    "Screw you." Qiu Tong said.


    "How do people from the Newspaper Association know about our newsstand?" I said.


    "Some time ago, I went to a meeting in the province and took the time to report to them. They wanted to have a special on-the-spot look." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh It''s my secretary''s credit.... " I said.


    I can''t help thinking that Qiutong will never miss any chance to save my face. She always has me in her heart.


    Thinking in this way, I can''t help feeling warm and good about myself.


    At noon, I took time to open my email and read the speech written by Qiutong. It was very wonderful and didn''t need to be changed at all. It can be seen that Qiu Tong''s writing skills are very deep, his ideas are very clear, and his language is very smooth. I feel a little ashamed.


    I read the speech several times, almost recited it, and then printed a copy.


    After class in the afternoon, I received a phone call from Qiu Tong: "please have dinner with the leaders of the Newspaper Association in the evening, and you will accompany me.""With you, I won''t go." I said.


    In fact, I''m not willing to have dinner with those provincial people who pretend to be, and I don''t want to participate in this kind of entertainment.


    "No, you are coming. When I reported to them, I said that you are the specific operator. They want to ask you some questions." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Must we go? " I said.


    "Yes


    "Must I go?" I said.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Well, I''ll listen to the Secretary!" I said.


    "I am your leader!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, well, that''s the leader." I said.


    "Glib!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laugh.


    "At 6:30 in room 208 of news hotel restaurant! Don''t be late... " Qiu Tong told me again.


    "Well No problem! " I said.


    After making a phone call with Qiutong, I went to the spring hotel and looked at the new spring travel agency. The brand of spring industrial company also hung up. Haizhu is not here. Kong Kun said that Haizhu has gone out to talk about business. I asked him what business he was going to talk about. Kong Kun said that he was from Xinghai media group.


    After listening to Kong Kun, my heart sank. Haizhu must have gone to meet Cao Li again.


    Haizhu to talk about business, I can not say anything inappropriate, but my heart is always a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1274

    Kong Kun looked at me in a trance and said, "brother Yi, what''s the matter?"


    I calmed down and looked at Kong Kun with a smile: "it''s ok You''re busy. I''ll go to the hotel. "


    Kong Kun said, "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Kong Kun is the vice president of the travel agency, not the hotel. Why does she accompany me to the hotel?


    I said, "no Just be responsible for the affairs of the travel agency. You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the travel agency. "


    Although my words are ambiguous, I believe Kong Kun can also understand the meaning of the words.


    Kong Kun laughed: "brother Yi, I''m not going to accompany you to inspect the work, I''m going to study Since you don''t want me to go, I won''t go. "


    Kong Kun looked aggrieved.


    I said: "don''t get me wrong. I mean you are busy enough. I can''t bear to let you worry about it any more."


    How could I misunderstand it I know you care about me It''s not easy to get brother Yi''s care! "


    Kong Kun''s words sound like some meaning. I don''t want to say more. I smile and turn away.


    After going to the hotel, Zhang Xiaotian was holding a meeting of hotel management staff. He saw me come in and introduced me to you: "everyone, welcome Mr. Yi, welcome boss."


    Everyone stood up and clapped. I waved my hand to let everyone sit down. Then I sat down beside Zhang Xiaotian and asked him, "you continue the meeting, I''ll listen in."


    "All the work has been arranged. We are exchanging our work experience and chatting." Zhang Xiaotian said: "Mr. Yi, if you don''t, you can also communicate with us."


    I ha ha a smile: "good, listen to everybody''s idea or All of us are our own people and colleagues. Don''t be restrained in our conversation, just speak freely What topic were you discussing just now? "


    Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "we are talking about the topic of working and starting a business."


    "That''s a good topic." I nodded: "in fact, although I am in charge of the distribution company of Xinghai group, I am also a part-time worker, working for the boss of the group, working for the party and the people."


    Everybody laughed.


    I then said, "in fact, I really like to start my own business. Unfortunately, I have the opportunity All of you are hotel managers. You must have your own idea of starting a business, right


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed and nodded. A manager said, "Mr. Yi, who doesn''t want to start a business? It''s just that we don''t have the ability or the ability, so we have to work with boss Hai. "


    I laughed: "what? Don''t want to work here? "


    "Yes Of course, I''d like to, but it''s not a long way to live. I always have the idea of starting my own business in my mind. I dream about it. It''s a lie to say that I have no idea! "


    I nodded, "well, that''s the truth."


    "Unfortunately, we can only dream..." Another manager said: "people have their own lives, I am the life of working, entrepreneurship, is really dare not think."


    I thought about it and said, "most entrepreneurs start from working No one is born to start a business, unless it''s the second generation of the rich. But the second generation of the rich is not called starting a business, it''s called inheritance In fact, I think the key to working and starting a business is the problem of thinking and determination. "


    "Mr. Yi, please continue," said Zhang Xiaotian. Everyone looked at me.


    I said: "thought dominates action, and thought is the guide and driving force of action. No matter what people do, they always have ideas before actions. Only with the right thinking can we have the right action, and only with the positive thinking can we have the positive action. It is the so-called thinking that determines the way out. As far as the vision is concerned, the road of development will be far away. The stage is as big as the heart is. "


    "My heart is very big. Unfortunately, I don''t feel that there is any big stage. I feel that God has arranged for me all my life. It seems that I can only live as a part-time worker A manager said.


    I laughed and said, "man, I don''t agree with you. In fact, it''s not God who decides how to live and how to live in this life. It''s largely determined by your own thinking. Thinking determines your choice, choice determines which road you take, and which road you take determines your future destiny.


    "The ancients said that men are afraid to choose the wrong line and women are afraid to marry the wrong man. There are 365 lines in the world and they can do anything. But the same person, choose to do business and choose to work, the future can be a big difference. In other words, different ideas, different choices and different actions will produce different results. "


    "I noticed that Mr. Yi has been emphasizing this issue of thinking. Since Mr. Yi talked about thinking, what kind of thinking do young people like us have about their future?" Asked another manager.


    I said: "to sum up, there are no more than two kinds: one is to find a good job. Second, start your own business. To find a good job, to put it bluntly, is to work for a state department, enterprise or enterprise. I call it the working group. Those who advocate starting their own businesses are called entrepreneurs. In fact, I''ve always been the latter. I want to start my own business, but I''ve become a migrant worker. "Everyone chuckled, someone said: "Mr. Yi is a middle-level cadre of the group..."


    "It''s also a part-time job. What''s the difference in nature depends on the face above." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian said at this time: "how does Mr. Yi know the migrant workers? What''s your opinion? "


    I said, "it''s not easy to be a part-time worker. These people study hard, finish primary school and middle school, finish middle school and University, finish university, and are busy with postgraduate entrance examination and certificate passing, so as to continuously improve their knowledge reserve. Prepare to find a good job in the future. He became the smartest group in China. And when I finally get the postgraduate, master''s degree and doctor''s degree, I have to travel around looking for a job.


    "Even if you get a job, the pay is not high. If you are absolutely lucky to be a super gold collar in the future, you can earn hundreds of thousands of yuan that year. If you are a doctor in a university, you can earn 50000 yuan and 40000 yuan for a master. Most professors will not exceed 80000 yuan. If you are not lucky, if you are a low-level white-collar worker, maybe it''s only one or two thousand yuan a month. When the price of pork rises, it is estimated that we can''t afford pork. When the price of eggs rises, it is estimated that we have to eat less eggs.


    "As time goes by, the mentality and character will change. Mentality not only gradually tired and lazy, the whole person has no spirit and spirit. He lost the courage to start a business and the courage to be brave. I have no intention to start my own business, and I can''t extricate myself from indulging in the mediocre things of the unit.


    "Life has become more and more mediocre due to rising prices and low income. Family economic burden is more and more heavy, housing and children''s education, support for the elderly and other issues are increasingly becoming economic ropes around their necks. It''s getting tighter and tighter. So I had to comfort myself: contentment is happiness, indifference to fame and wealth I''m a mediocre. Why should mediocre bother me Getting rich is someone else''s business. We don''t have that life


    "What''s more, I need to watch the leaders and the boss all day, and I have to be worried. The first thing I fear most is to hear the news that the company is going to lay off employees because of its poor performance. We have to get along with the leaders immediately, flatter and even give gifts. After all, the job is in the hands of the leader or the boss. If you want to go away, you have to go away. The second thing I fear most is that I am getting older. But their work skills are not beyond the scope of their business to get any improvement, and young college students come to the post to threaten themselves. Young college students are lively, but their salary is only a little.


    "So the boss will make up his mind that he will be dismissed one day. The result of these people''s working life is that the older they get, the lower their value. Especially in the 40-50 age group, it is the most miserable stage of career. Always on the brink of abyss. Unemployment is like a minefield. Don''t think that you''ve been to a university and you''re an elite. You still can''t get rid of bad luck. This is not to say that reading is useless, but this is the reality. "


    After listening to the frequent nodding, I went on to say: "I''m not saying this to encourage everyone to resign and start a business. Everyone has gone to start a business. Who will work for this hotel? I''m going to close down now? But I don''t want you to work here all your life. If you have the right time to start your own business, I firmly support


    "I hope all of you here can be bosses and big bosses At that time, if I can''t eat any more, I''ll have a place to go. Don''t you don''t know me and kick me out... "


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "I don''t know what Yi always thinks about the entrepreneurs?" A manager said.


    Let me look at you and say, "let''s talk about the entrepreneurs. From the very beginning, the entrepreneurs were determined to start their own business. Their idea is to be a business wolf rather than a working dog. In order to seek freedom, wolves prefer to live independently and think freely. Every day running in the prairie, wantonly hunting cattle and sheep, as far as possible to enjoy all the delicious nature. They are the masters of the grassland. They have dignity. Of course, when the cold winter comes, they must learn to resist the blizzard, learn to find food under the thick snow, and always worry about dying of cold and hunger.


    "The dog''s life is the opposite. Usually can eat the master''s leftovers, be called by the master, busy everywhere, no freedom, no dignity. Even if the owners beat and scold them wantonly, most of the dogs dare not say a word. In order to have a stable job and a fixed ration, I have recognized everything. A small number of dogs want to leave their owners, but they lack the courage to burn their boats and have to give up. "


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I went on to say: "enterprisers, courage is indispensable. There is a social phenomenon that the more people read, the smarter they are. But the more people read, the less daring they are. I like to think twice before doing anything. And those who read less like to act first and then think, but they are brave and have strong action ability. Often the first to succeed. "


    Everyone pondered.


    I added, "I''m actually a person who doesn''t read much."


    Everybody laughs again.


    "How many aspects does success depend on?" Someone asked.


    I said, "no doubt, it depends on IQ, EQ and IQ Ladies and gentlemen, how do you think these three aspects should be ranked? "


    "Of course, IQ is the first. Without IQ, nothing can be done!""Yes, IQ first, courage quotient second, emotional quotient third."


    Everyone said.


    Zhang Xiaotian is frowning and thinking.

 Chapter 1275

    I asked Zhang Xiaotian, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "in my opinion, people who are really successful should be the first in courage quotient, the second in emotional quotient and the third in intelligence quotient."


    I said, "why do you say that?"


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "summed up from you, you have a lot of courage. So, I think the people who dare to start a business, they are the most courageous businessmen."


    I said, "the general meaning of that picture is that I''m not intelligent."


    Everyone began to laugh, and Zhang Xiaotian also laughed and shook his head: "absolutely not Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yi. "


    "Just kidding." I smile, and then said to everyone: "in fact, my idea and Zhang are always the same, yes, how bold people are, how productive the land is, wood has courage, nothing can be done, entrepreneurship must dare to take risks, dare to do things that others have not tried, otherwise, you can only follow others to drink soup, never eat meat."


    Everybody nodded.


    I went on to say: "however, to start a business, it''s not enough to have courage business. What''s more important is to have a clear idea on the basis of courage business. I have been emphasizing the idea of this thing, I always feel that the idea of an entrepreneur is very important Thinking really decides the way out. "


    I went on to give an example: "I have a female classmate in college, who had the idea of starting a business during her school days. While others are busy looking through materials and running to the library to prepare for the postgraduate entrance examination, she sets up a stall at the school gate to do business. I went to university for four years and earned more than 20000 yuan. After graduation, he opened a shop in Hangzhou Silk Street. Three years later, he got rich. He even drove a Honda to attend the reunion. Less than five years later, I bought another BMW. It turned out that she had long recognized the business and had no idea of coming and going to work. As a result, she became a successful person. They are more promising than those who have been admitted to master''s or doctor''s degree. "


    Everyone gave out tut Tut''s praise.


    I said: "let me give you another example. Zhejiang people and Sichuan people have courage and courage. But different ideas lead to different results. In the 1980s, Zhejiang farmers and Sichuan farmers were among the first to start wandering. The way for Zhejiang farmers to wander in China is to repair umbrellas, pens, iron pots, or resell some general merchandise and do business everywhere. The way of Sichuan farmers'' wandering is to work directly in Guangdong.


    "Thirty years later, Zhejiang farmers have become the richest people in China. They have mastered the best business skills in China, and their wealth can even enable their descendants to go abroad to do business in Europe. The first generation of migrant workers of Sichuan farmers have left the stage of history, most of them continue to live a poor life in their hometown in Sichuan. And their younger generation follow the footsteps of their parents, continue to swarm to Guangzhou to accept the cruel exploitation of the boss. To be the poorest in society What does this mean? Who can answer it? "


    Everyone pondered and was silent for a moment.


    "Mr. Yi, what do you think this means?" I was asked.


    I said: "this shows that because the parents have different ideas, choices and actions, they not only affect themselves, but also their future generations! The hard work of farmers in Zhejiang has helped them and their descendants get rid of poverty, while the hard work of farmers in Sichuan has brought endless sorrow and poverty to their children and grandchildren. "


    Listen to me, everyone is silent again.


    "Mr. Yi, do you really have a way to start a business? Can thinking really decide everything? " After a while, someone asked me.


    I said: "if you want to start a business, thinking is the guide. Of course, only thinking is not enough!"


    "What else do you need?"


    "Determination Let me just say it.


    "Determination?"


    "Yes, determination. Entrepreneurship needs determination. Determination determines results." "I have a very short sentence to say:" Zhejiang people have two sentences: "I would rather sleep on the floor than a boss." I''d rather make 1000 from business than 3000 from working. Such determination determines their actions and their final success. As long as you have the idea of starting a business as a wolf, even if you only have 100 yuan in your pocket, you can still start a business successfully. "


    "Well, it''s good to have ideas and determination, but without money, everything is in vain! Entrepreneurship needs capital.... " Someone groaned.


    I said: "this sounds very decadent and incompetent. When many Zhejiang people come out to do business, how much money do they have in their pocket? Isn''t that the first money you made by exchanging eggs for iron pots? You only have 100 yuan in your pocket. At least you can set up a stall on the street. Sell socks and gloves in winter and vegetables and fruits in summer. If you have enough money, you can have a barbecue or something. Anyway, no matter how little money you have, you can also embark on the road of entrepreneurship. The key is whether you have the determination to be an entrepreneurial wolf. "


    People who say this are ashamed.


    I went on to say: "it''s better to do what you say than to do what you feel. Some people also want to start a business, but they have a big mouth and a small heart. There are both motivations for entrepreneurship and fear of failure. So many people think for a long time and finally decide to wait and see. After January, year after year, time goes by, time is no longer. It didn''t work out in the end.


    "There are also some people who place their hopes on relying on other people''s sponsorship. I hope to meet the noble people in my life. But in fact, the probability is too small. It''s one thing not to meet a noble person, and it''s another thing whether a noble person is willing to help you. Don''t expect others to come out when you need them. No one must be yours."In fact, you are the only one who can help yourself. Be self reliant. Don''t forget that the umbrella in other people''s hands is not to protect you from the rain. Only the one in your own hand can accompany you through the storm. We want foreign aid, but we can''t rely on it


    "My purpose of saying this is not to encourage everyone to act immediately and quit to start a business. I hope that people who are determined to start a business will learn to choose a good time to start their own business. When they should act, they should act. After this village, there is no shop Of course, from my personal point of view, I hope everyone will not start a business and work for me here. However, obviously, I also know that it is wrong and selfish to think so


    "So, in fact, I still encourage people with ability, thinking and determination to start their own businesses. When you get rich, I will be glad for you I wish you all can become big boss. Before you become big boss, you should work hard here to accumulate experience, experience and the first pot of gold. "


    Everybody clapped again.


    "The risk of entrepreneurship is too big, so it''s still safe to work." Someone said: "here, boss Zhang is very kind to us and it''s good to live a stable life."


    I laughed and said, "of course, there are risks in starting a business. The risk is to lose the expected income in recent years, and even lose some of the money borrowed after bankruptcy. However, if we can learn from our failures, our business level and ability will be higher and higher. Gradually integrated into the group of business people, with accumulated vision and experience, there will always be a breakthrough from quantitative change to qualitative change. The harvest is much greater than that of ordinary workers


    "As long as you really step into business, your future career will be basically smooth, your money will be more and more smooth, your wealth will be more and more accumulated, and your own value will be reflected to the greatest extent. I think all of you here are very impressed. Maybe in the future, some of you will become rich people in China. "


    Everybody laughed.


    I added: "of course, entrepreneurs, especially those who succeed in starting a business and become a boss, should have a high vision. Where the footstep cannot reach, the eye can reach; where the eye cannot reach, the thought can reach. Because it determines the development strategy of the enterprise and relates to the development direction, path and future of the enterprise. Extraordinary people must have extraordinary spirit; those who do extraordinary things must have extraordinary mentality. Smart people, it can not only seize opportunities, but also take the initiative to create opportunities.


    "Remember, no matter how cruel the reality is, you have to stubbornly believe that it''s just the darkness before dawn. There is only one world that can''t go back, but no one that can''t go back. Don''t give up, success is in the next step. As long as you persevere in your struggle, you will surely break into a brand new world with fruitful achievements and brilliant achievements! "


    In a warm applause, I added: "in a word, thinking decides the way out, and determination decides success or failure. The formula for successful entrepreneurship is correct thinking plus courage and determination."


    Everyone nodded. Zhang Xiaotian looked at me thoughtfully: "Mr. Yi, the same manager, now I finally understand the gap between me and you."


    I laughed: "in fact, you have a lot of things that I can learn If you walk in three people''s shoes, you will have my teacher. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "attitude decides everything I see


    I think it''s late. I should go to the news hotel. I stood up to say goodbye to you. At the same time, I said, "before you start your business, I wish you a happy job in the spring hotel. I wish you a better job in our hotel under the leadership of president Zhang."


    Let''s give me a round of applause.


    Out of the door of the hotel, I see Haizhu, talking with Kong Kun at the door of the travel agency.


    "Brother, when did you come?" Haizhu saw me and said to me.


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, it seems that Kong Kun didn''t tell her about my coming.


    I said, "I''ve been here for a while. I just talked with the hotel management for a long time."


    "Ha ha, you taught them again, didn''t you?" Haizhu smiles.


    I nodded: "it''s not class, it''s communication."


    "Ah - I knew I would listen to it too!" Kong Kun said with some regret.


    Haizhu said, "it''s OK. When we have a chance, the people from our travel agency will gather together and ask my brother to have a special training Ah, my brother''s business theory and practice are first class You can learn a lot from his lectures. "


    Haizhu said with pride, with a look of pride on her face.


    Kong Kun looked at Haizhu and laughed, a little unpredictable.


    "Where did you go just now?" I asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu said: "go to your group to talk with Cao Li about the tourism business..."


    "Oh..." I look at Kong Kun standing on one side and he doesn''t speak.


    Haizhu looked at me and took another look at Kong Kun, but said nothing more.


    "I''m going to the news hotel for a dinner. There are people from the province." In a moment, I said.


    "Oh Go ahead, don''t drink too much Shall I take you Haizhu said.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi! How dare boss Hai deliver it in person? " I said half jokingly.Haizhu chuckles.


    Kong Kun said: "if you dare not let boss Hai send you, I will drive sister Haizhu''s car to see you off I''m not the boss. "


    "Ha ha Thank you for your kindness. I''d better take a taxi You are busy I said.


    "You go Remember, don''t drink too much! " Haizhu told me again.


    I nodded and left.


    Sitting in a taxi, I inadvertently looked in the rear mirror and saw a black car following me.

 Chapter 1276

    When I got to the news hotel, I got out of the car and saw that the black car was slowly parked on the side of the road about 30 meters away. There were several people sitting in the car, all wearing sunglasses.


    They didn''t get off.


    I look at them, they seem to be looking at me, but still sitting here, the car does not go.


    I thought about it and walked into the hotel.


    Entering the hotel lobby, you can see the emperor sitting on the sofa in the lobby lounge, reading the newspaper leisurely.


    I went straight to the emperor.


    Seeing me, the emperor laughed and put down the newspaper: "ha Brother Yi. "


    I looked down at the Emperor: "what are you doing here?"


    The emperor stood up and moved his body: "is my brother interrogating me?"


    I sneered and said, "what do you think?"


    The emperor said, "don''t talk in this way, brother. After all, we are friends I should be happy to meet my friends... "


    I said, "do you think we are friends?"


    The emperor said, "at least It used to be Besides, even if we are not friends, we may not necessarily be enemies, right


    I said, "you seem willing to be my enemy."


    The emperor said, "I didn''t say that You said We emperor never want to be enemies with anyone. Of course, don''t force me. Everyone is in charge of their own affairs. It''s better to understand each other If I help you, you will say that we are friends. If I don''t help you, you will think that I am the enemy. Do you think so? "


    I laughed: "emperor, you don''t have to play glib for me. I don''t have the time to talk with you. Tell your master wood, what''s the matter? Take it to the table. Don''t give me the follow-up game."


    "Tracking?" The emperor laughed: "the road faces the sky, each side. Why do you say it''s tracking? Can''t Alai travel? Do you have to say it''s after you? Ha ha... "


    I sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not just ah Lai I''m afraid it''s not just about traveling with me. "


    The emperor was slightly stunned: "this What do you mean


    "What do you mean, don''t pretend to me!" I don''t mean to say it.


    "I really don''t know." Emperor tone frankly said, and then frowned: "is not."


    Looking at the emperor''s posture, he either pretended to force me or wood seemed to send someone to follow me behind his back. It seems that the omniscient emperor has something he doesn''t know. It seems that wood''s trust in the emperor is limited.


    I took it for granted that I wanted to name the person wearing sunglasses in the black car at the door of the hotel. Then I changed my mind and decided not to tell the emperor.


    I don''t know why. I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him.


    Look at the time is coming, I no longer and the emperor more trouble, went upstairs, to the restaurant.


    He went to the stairs and looked back. The emperor was sitting there in a daze with sleepy color


    I went straight to the dining room.


    Push open the door of the room, I slightly a Leng, sitting in the middle of the table is not Guan Yunfei, nor sun dongkai, but Secretary Ji. The vice president sat with Qiu Tong. On both sides sat the provincial newspaper Association.


    I''ve seen the leaders of the Newspaper Association twice, and I know a few of them. The deputy is the guest of honor, but it seems that the leader didn''t come.


    But I still feel a little confused. Even if the top leader doesn''t come, according to the past practice, Guan Yunfei usually comes out to accompany him. At least sun dongkai should accompany him. Why are these two not here? Where are they dead?


    After greeting the leaders of the Newspaper Association, I sat beside Qiu Tong.


    Then, Secretary Ji presided over the opening ceremony.


    Secretary Ji opened the wine in unison, and I learned that Guan Yunfei had gone to the province today. Sun dongkai said that he was not very well, and it was not convenient to rest at home.


    What did Guan Yunfei do in the province? How did sun dongkai suddenly feel sick? Wasn''t it still alive yesterday?


    At this juncture, the movements of these two people make me extremely sensitive. I can''t help thinking more.


    In the calm, I can''t help but feel a undercurrent surging.


    This torrent and undercurrent seems to have something to do with the recent personnel adjustment.


    Under the leadership of secretary Ji, the reception that night was very smooth. The atmosphere was very harmonious. I reported to the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association on the next newsstand intermittently, as a supplement to Qiutong''s report.


    The deputy leader of the provincial newspaper Association consulted me in detail about several details, and I answered them like a stream. After listening to me, he seemed very satisfied. He raised his glass and drank with me, and said that he would make a comprehensive report to the top leader after he went back. He should submit Qiu Tong''s written report materials to the leaders of the Ministry of finance, and he should suggest that a provincial newspaper distribution diversification meeting be held in Xinghai.


    The leader of the Newspaper Association said that he would give the above suggestions to hold the on-the-spot meeting of diversified operation of newspaper distribution in Xinghai. This is a big thing.


    I just know that Qiutong did not know when to make a written material. Looking at Qiutong, she chuckled and said nothing.I can''t help feeling secretly that this time the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association came to inspect the newspaper kiosks and proposed to hold an on-site meeting is actually the result of Qiu Tong''s insincere promotion. Why she''s pushing this, of course, is for me.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Qiutong again. She is looking at me with a smile.


    The four eyes are opposite, so there are some sparks.


    Qiu Tong seems to be very afraid of this kind of spark. He quickly shifts his sight and raises his glass to toast the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association.


    After a while, Cao Li came in. It turned out that Cao Li was also entertaining guests in the next room. After the banquet over there, she came to propose a toast to the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association.


    As soon as Cao Li came, the atmosphere of the wine shop became more enthusiastic. Cao Li was a very active person. When she came up, she had a drink with no one from the Newspaper Association. Then she asked the waiter to pull a chair and sit beside me.


    The leaders of the newspaper association were a little excited and had a lot to drink. Cao Li came here to make a fuss, and everyone stopped talking about work. With Cao Li''s eloquence, the topic quickly shifted to men and women, talking about half meat but not meat jokes.


    It''s almost the same in officialdom. When drinking to a certain extent, leaders who usually seem to be good-looking all like talking about women and telling jokes with meat.


    I''m used to it. Qiutong seems to be more and more.


    Cao Li and they were talking. Qiutong and I sat there and didn''t talk much. Just listening.


    "Leaders, from the province, tell a high-level joke." Cao Li shook her head and said.


    The deputy leader of the newspaper association did not refuse: "OK, I''ll tell you a joke about drinking and composing poems Don''t think about it. Just listen to it as a joke. "


    "Good It''s the provincial leaders who tell jokes or drink and write poems. " Cao Li said.


    Secretary Ji sat there with a smile and gave Cao Li a silent look.


    The leader of the Newspaper Association began to say: "the five leaders get together to drink and discuss whether to write a poem. The loser should be the host. In the poem, there must be" sharp, round, tens of thousands, tens of thousands, are there any? No! " These words and sentences. The Propaganda Minister starts with a sharp comma and a round full stop. He has written thousands of articles and examined thousands of articles. Is there any truth? No,


    "The head of the organization department is afraid of falling behind: sharp pen, round official seal, tens of thousands of cadres being examined and promoted, are there any good people? No, The Secretary for Industry and Commerce thought about it and said: the chopsticks are sharp, the wine cups are round, and there are thousands of banquet and seafood. Have you paid for them? No, The director of public security is overjoyed: pointed high-heeled shoes, round miniskirts, tens of thousands of dance halls and thousands of ladies, have you paid? No,


    "Finally, the secretary made a conclusion: little rabbit has a sharp head and a round buttock. There are tens of thousands of female cadres who have been promoted and thousands of female secretaries who have slept. Are there any virgins? No Finally, regardless of the high and low, decided to register financial bills. As soon as the leader left, the Cook said: the bullets are sharp, the handcuffs are round, thousands of corrupt officials have been killed and thousands of corrupt officials have been arrested. Is there any injustice? No


    After hearing the joke, I burst out laughing. Damn, the leader of the Newspaper Association has drunk too much. He doesn''t talk about politics. He dares to tell such a joke.


    I laugh a little rash, everyone can''t help looking at me, my foot was gently kicked, from the direction of Qiutong.


    I see everyone is looking at me, suddenly stop, don''t laugh, hold up the cup to drink water.


    Then, Secretary Ji laughs and Cao Li laughs. Qiu Tong looks calm and doesn''t speak. It seems that she doesn''t like this vulgar joke, but she can''t say anything. After all, people are leaders.


    Cao Li looked at Qiu Tong with a smile, and her eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    Then Cao Li toasted the leaders of the Newspaper Association: "leaders are leaders after all. They are so good at telling jokes It seems that the leaders have a deep understanding. "


    Everyone laughed. After drinking the wine, the leader of the Newspaper Association wiped his lips and said with a smile, "this is what I heard from a reporter from Beijing. It''s not my original. It''s a temporary sale Just listen to it as a joke. Don''t take your seat in the right place... "


    "Hey - what''s the right thing to do? The leaders of officialdom are not all like this these days. It''s the trend of the times." Cao Li said carelessly: "we just need to do a good job in officialdom. As for the style of life, it doesn''t matter. Now the Discipline Inspection Commission doesn''t investigate the style of cadres."


    Secretary Ji said at this time: "Mr. Cao is wrong Who said that the Commission for Discipline Inspection does not care about the style of cadres? "


    Cao Li took a look at Secretary Ji and showed some Indifference: "Oh I forget that Secretary Ji was transferred by the Discipline Inspection Commission. I''m a layman. I don''t understand. I speak layman''s language... "


    Ji Shuji doesn''t seem to care about Cao Li''s disrespectful tone and manner. He smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Cao Li went on to say, "well, it''s understandable that any man who doesn''t cheat these days is also a leader. If he is a person, he has seven emotions and six desires."


    "Ha ha..." The leaders of the newspaper association all laughed, and Ji Shuji also laughed.


    "Mr. Cao is so understanding If a man marries Mr. Cao as his wife, he will be very happy... " Newspaper association leader said with a smile.Cao Li said with a smile: "my man will not cheat. On the one hand, I dare not. On the other hand, I can detect it."


    "Mr. Cao is very powerful. How can you tell if a man has cheated?" Newspaper Association an attendant asks, appear very curious.


    Cao Li said with a smile: "you men think that you are looking for women outside. In fact, as long as you have a heart, it''s not difficult to find them."


    "Talk about it."


    I was also a little curious at this time. Damn, Cao Li still studies this.

 Chapter 1277

    Cao Li said triumphantly: "in fact, I didn''t study this very much. It was recently taught to me by a best friend Listen carefully, there is some truth


    Ji Shu Ji seems to be in some interest at this time, looking at Cao Li: "tell me."


    Cao Li said, "I said to remind you Check yourself to see if you are right. "


    Everyone laughed, but most of them laughed a little abnormal.


    Cao Li then began to say: "when a man derails, he will have some abnormal behaviors. For example, he starts to exercise, especially jogging. You think he starts to exercise for the sake of physical exercise, and jogging. But don''t relax your vigilance. He may derail on the pretext of jogging. Who can guarantee that he is a good athlete during this long period of jogging Didn''t you run to another woman''s house?


    "In addition, this man is no longer intimate with you or requires less intimacy. It seems that people who cheat on you are a little bit addicted to cleanliness and are no longer willing to touch your body. Part of the reason is that he is tired of you, another reason is that he feels guilty for you and is afraid to show his feet when he is in love, and part of the reason is that he has worked hard in his lover''s bed outside and has no time to deal with you when he gets home. He often falls asleep and says that his work is too tired and the pressure is too great.


    "Then he began to pay attention to his diet, or began to lose weight. Men usually don''t pay too much attention to their image. Maybe they don''t care if their clothes are a little dirty, or they don''t pay attention if their socks are not well turned, or they don''t worry if their shoes are not cleaned But the man in the derailment is not like this, they have to abandon a little flaw, because they want to show their best side to the lover, he wants to let people find his good, the image represents the first impression, he will pay close attention to.


    "The fourth point is that when the mobile phone rings at home, he will be nervous. When he answers the phone, he will try his best to speak in a low voice. This is because when the relationship between lovers is confirmed, the man will start to worry, worried that his wife will find out, so he will choose to dodge, for fear of being discovered by you. The mobile phone is not only a tool to convey information, but also a grenade that can be found and detonated at any time. "


    We listen carefully, a few men''s faces slightly unnatural.


    Qiu Tong then stood up and went out on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    Cao Li glanced at Qiu Tong and continued: "another thing is that he often finds excuses to work overtime, especially on weekends. A man who has an affair has to spend time with his lover outside of work to appreciate the enchantment and beauty of Wenxiang nephrite. Naturally, he can''t go home on time to be with his wife. Of course, the wife will call, send text messages, and ask why the man doesn''t go home so late and who he is with. Men usually say "overtime"


    "The sixth point is the mysterious disappearance of a business trip. When he is on a business trip, he doesn''t tell you his itinerary, flight or hotel information. When you ask him where he''s going and when he''s coming back, he yells at you and he says you can''t get in touch with him at all. The best time to date a lover is to go on a business trip and play mysterious disappearance, so that he can stay away without explanation.


    "What''s more, he never discusses third party topics with his own women. If he sees a TV series about Xiao San, he immediately changes channels, which fully shows that he is guilty. If his wife wants to discuss the topic of Xiao San with him, he will definitely avoid cheating, because he pokes at the pain of the man. Generally speaking, women don''t like Xiao San, but because a man already has a third party, he won''t be rejected in his heart. Therefore, men will be afraid to show their feet in the discussion of the topic and let women see through


    "The last and most important thing is the sudden increase of expenses. After cheating, it is necessary to have candlelight dinner, send roses and drink coffee in order to please a man. Only in this way can a man show his gentlemanly demeanor and romance. What is romance? Is to waste the number on the credit card with a girl, let it be less changeable. This is a required course for men in the love field. In the past, the money given generously to his wife will still be given to her even now, but how unwilling is there in his heart? Only he knows. If a man doesn''t have extra income, he usually doesn''t give all his salary to his wife under various pretexts; if he has extra income, he won''t be as stupid as before and give all his money to his wife. Some men even give up smoking and drinking. "


    Cao Li said after laughing: "everyone, self-examination, there are wood on the number of it?"


    Ji Shuji smiles and shakes his head slightly: "this analysis is in place."


    The Newspaper Association and others looked embarrassed, but they all laughed in disguise: "how can we get on the number? We are not cheating people."


    Cao Li continued to smile: "if you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage. All the leaders are good comrades. What I''m talking about is just a wake-up call for you. In case of derailment in the future, we should make preparations in advance according to these rules..."


    At this time, Qiu Tong came back and sat there, smiling at everyone and not talking.


    An aide of the newspaper association seems to want to fight back against Cao Li, saying: "what general manager Cao just said is the performance of men after cheating. I don''t deny that there is some truth, but does general manager Cao know what the performance of women after cheating?"


    Cao Li was slightly stunned, and then said: "it seems that this leader has studied the performance of women after cheating? Let''s talk about it. ""Good." He then began to say: "in recent years, women''s extramarital affairs are more and more likely to derail. If it''s said that men have taken care of their lovers and the third child has become rampant, it''s no longer strange for women to derail! Especially in Shenzhen, after a survey conducted by a non-governmental organization, it is concluded that the proportion of wives cheating in marriage is as high as 40%! To paraphrase an old saying: if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, a man''s infidelity will reveal many details in his life, and a red apricot''s infidelity will also have some obvious changes As long as it''s a man with a heart, it''s not hard to see. "


    Cao Li''s expression is slightly unnatural. Qiutong''s expression suddenly looks ugly. She looks down at the table.


    I seem to understand the reason why Qiutong''s expression changed, but I don''t seem to understand it.


    Cao Li''s expression is unnatural. Of course, I understand. She often derails. She always treats derailment as a family meal.


    The person from the Newspaper Association continued: "first of all, there is a great increase in outdoor activities, and there are always different reasons. A wife, who was keen on housework, suddenly became neglectful of housework. She often went out in a hurry and said that she would not go home for dinner tonight. It was like a bitter enemy who had been in a tight relationship all of a sudden. These two people either had ulterior motives or concealed murders. The change of habits revealed their tail.


    "This is actually one of the most important details of habit change. Women''s stratagems are often very simple. You can''t marry a woman who is resourceful and resourceful, such as Bong girl. So once a wife who doesn''t like social activities starts to go to various occasions, such as morning running or bar parties, it can''t be said that his wife''s personality changes from introverted to extroverted It''s not a good idea, but an excuse. A woman who says that she doesn''t like oranges will peel off the skin of oranges one day, which means that someone has begun to be jealous, which means that the green hat is not far away from you. "


    Cao Li not only listened attentively, but also listened attentively. I don''t know what everyone was thinking.


    He looked at everyone and continued, "and then she suddenly became preoccupied, tranced, moody, and often inexplicably angry. A wife who has changed her mind and is looking for a new lover, no matter how she disguises and makes false appearances to confuse your judgment, as long as you pay attention to the observation, it is not difficult to find the clues of her change of heart.


    "Because at this time, she will suddenly become more moody, more critical and merciless to you than before. No matter how good you are to her as a husband, she will always pick on you and often give you inexplicable fire. This kind of fire can easily hurt innocent children. Every time I talk with my husband, I always say, look, I was often chased at that time. If you were half a step late, I might marry that man, or you are blessed


    "But if a wife who has an affair asks her what she used to say to her husband, she will become very impatient, just like Daji who is possessed by Fox spirits. Only when it comes to menopause, women will be absent-minded. Today, they forget to buy their children''s milk powder. Tomorrow, they will put the washing clothes in the washing machine. There will be no movement. When they are idle, they will be dazed and in a trance. It seems that they have a lot of worries. But she will not take the initiative to tell her man what''s wrong, but ponder silently.


    "At this time, when a man asks her if she is sick or not, she doesn''t pretend that she doesn''t know how to call her and talk to her. Instead, she turns around and smiles at her man and says," honey, I''m ok. Go to sleep first, eh. "


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiutong seemed to want to laugh, but she didn''t.


    Cao Li glared at me, looked at the man and said, "go on with your talk -"


    Cao Li seemed to be very interested in listening to this, and her mood seemed to be a little anxious.


    He continued: "for a period of time, she would often inquire about her husband''s work and rest time, and arrange appointments when she seemed concerned. It''s easy to understand this point. The wife who used to go home on time suddenly becomes very late or leaves home too early. She also likes to inquire about her man''s work and rest time, how to go on business, work overtime and go home. It seems that she is concerned about men''s going out. She is afraid that men will have accidents and worry about men. In fact, sometimes she is afraid that her man will find out his secret Close and ready.


    "What''s more, some couples can forget their love birthdays and wedding anniversaries when they were young, and the concept of time that they clearly remember in their minds has begun to shrink, which means that the wife''s feelings and psychology are in trouble Then there is the explosion of mobile phone spending over a period of time, and it will maintain a certain proportion of the growth rate every month.


    "Whether it''s men or women, after they have an affair, they can cover up some of their superficial behaviors, but they can''t do it anyway. They don''t need to send text messages to call to tell their heart. This point, especially in the women out of the wall after the performance is particularly prominent. Therefore, the call of an adulterer is often abnormal. Women are no exception. When they tell lies, they make sure that their faces are not red, their necks are not thick, they are out of breath, and they are as lifelike as if they are OK. "


    Hearing this, Cao Li couldn''t help feeling out her mobile phone and looking at it.


    Secretary Ji looks at Cao Li''s action and smiles a little, with a deep smile.


    "Anything else?" Cao Li put away her cell phone and asked again."What''s more, women''s consumption has increased greatly. In particular, the expenses for clothing and cosmetics account for a large proportion. People rely on clothes and saddles. Women are born to love beauty, while cheating women pay more attention to their own image. When they meet other men they like in their marriage, they will pay more attention to their own dress. Obviously, they are all aunts, and she has to dress up as a little girl in her twenties!


    "After a woman has an affair, her spending will increase greatly. Most of the money is spent on buying a series of private cosmetics to ensure her youth and attract men. Sometimes, he will show his true love to the man he likes, such as a suit. A man will spend money to keep his mistress, and so will a woman. So he secretly saved up private money and concealed all kinds of extra income from his husband to meet his needs. "


    Cao Li''s eyes wandered around: "Oh..."


    "Then there is..." He hesitated: "this is more sensitive, or not to say it?"


    "Say it, say it." Cao Li urged.


    Several other men also urged him: "ah - say..."


    It seems that everyone is very concerned about this last point.

 Chapter 1278

    He laughed and said, "the last point is that the number and quality of sex life have decreased. It''s obviously perfunctory to the husband. Sex life is often the touchstone to test the relationship between husband and wife. A wife who is changing her heart or has changed her heart no longer has the usual blazing and warm feelings in her sex life.


    "When husband and wife do their homework every week, men will find that the wife''s treatment of sex life has become a mere formality. In the past, they would tease themselves and say sweet words like how you are in great health. Now they are like dying people moaning without illness, completely losing their real emotional connotation. In the past, she would cooperate with them You change the posture of doing that, but now you let it out like a corpse.


    "A particularly obvious reflection is that she used to think that the time and frequency of doing that with you were very short, but now she feels that the time is too slow to finish her homework earlier, and so on. When you ask her what''s the matter and why the change is so big, she will perfunctorily and shirk the blame."


    After listening to the master, Cao Li blinked and breathed.


    Several other men are silent thoughtfully, as if they are thinking about whether their wives are in line with these points.


    Qiu Tong gently pursed her lips, I don''t know what she was thinking at this time, I don''t know if she felt that she and I had that kind of relationship, but also belong to the ranks of derailment.


    At this time, I even felt guilty. I thought of the women I had a relationship with. I didn''t know if I was cheating, and I didn''t know who was cheating.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and seemed to be thinking about their own thoughts.


    Secretary Ji then gave Cao Li a cold look, and an imperceptible smile flashed across the corner of his mouth. There seemed to be some irony and hatred in the smile.


    But the smile was fleeting.


    After the reception, we all went out together. Secretary Ji, Qiu Tong and the leaders of the Newspaper Association walked in front, chatting and laughing while walking. Cao Li and I walked in the end.


    Cao Li seems to drink too much, walk a shake, I deliberately keep a distance from her, do not let her body to me.


    "Hey, Ike, I give you a favor." Cao Li said.


    "What kind of person?" I said.


    "The group''s employee welfare tourism. Several travel agencies came to contact us, but I refused. I assigned them to your girlfriend Haizhu..." Cao Li said, "I''m looking at your face. How about I treat you well?"


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "I heard Haizhu say However, you may or may not give this favor. If Haizhu''s travel agency level is not good, you may not give it. Even if you do, I will not give you this favor. "


    "You heartless devil Cao Li scolded me in a low voice: "several other travel agencies have promised to give me a rebate, but I didn''t give it. I only gave it to Haizhu''s travel agency. Moreover, Haizhu said that he would give me a rebate, but I didn''t want it."


    I said: "don''t be right. If you want it, I will know. I will report you to Secretary Ji and the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection..."


    Cao Li glared at me: "you are kidding to scare me, don''t you dare to report me?"


    I said with a smile, "you can take it as a joke."


    Cao Li laughed foolishly: "I knew you were joking with me Ah - I said, your girlfriend is quite capable. She also opened a travel agency and bought an Audi. It''s not easy With such a rich girlfriend, you will have a comfortable life It seems that you will not be short of money in the future. "


    I didn''t pay attention to Cao Li''s words. I just looked at her: "you and Haizhu have been in frequent contact recently, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Cao Li said.


    "I warn you, you are not allowed to take her to the place where she shouldn''t go, and don''t say anything to her that she shouldn''t say!" I said.


    "Ha ha See where you want to go What occasion can I take her to, what can I say to her that I shouldn''t say. " Cao Li said: "I''m not stupid. Of course she won''t know anything about us I know this very well. You can rest assured that When we are together, apart from talking about business, we are talking about women''s favorite topics, not men''s


    I said: "after this business, you are not allowed to contact Haizhu again!"


    Cao Li''s eyelids turned: "how do you say that? Haizhu and I have a good chat and have a good impression on each other. I''m going to give her all the group''s travel and investigation business in the future Besides, what are you worried about when we two women are dating? Also, Haizhu likes me very much I''m afraid that even if I don''t take the initiative to find her, she will also take the initiative to contact me. Why do you worry about this? Are you tired?


    "Don''t worry, I promise this silly girl won''t know what happened between us. Besides, what happened between us? Damn, it''s been several years. You haven''t asked me. I''ve been fooled by you for so long. You''ve been fooling me all the time... "


    Cao Li''s tone is very resentful.


    At this time, I saw Qiutong look back, I just don''t want to say anything with Cao Liduo, hurry up.Cao Li walked behind and heard her sigh.


    Send guests on the guest room elevator, Ji Shuji said to me: "Xiaoyi, President Cao drinks a little more tonight, you send president Cao."


    I was stunned. Looking at Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, I immediately understood what he meant. He seemed to want to support Cao Li. He wanted to have a word with Qiu Tong alone.


    Cao Li was very happy to hear Secretary Ji''s words: "well, Secretary Ji, general Qiu, general Yi and I will go first."


    Cao Li is very satisfied with Secretary Ji''s arrangement.


    So Cao Li and I went out of the hotel to the side of the road.


    "My BMW is over there." Cao Li said and took out the car key: "you can drive I really drink a little too much Ah - Ji Shu Ji really knows how to arrange for you to send me, hee hee I had a drink tonight. It''s time to have a drink. Let''s make fun of it. Let''s go to intercontinental and have a room. We''ll fight for one night Ah, it seems that tonight is our wedding night.... "


    "If you can''t drive after drinking, you''d better take a taxi." I said.


    "Oh Well, take a taxi, take a taxi. " Cao Li said.


    I reached for a taxi, opened the back door, stuffed Cao Li into the car, slammed the door and said to the taxi driver, "let''s go."


    Cao Li poked her head out of the window and looked at me: "why don''t you come up?"


    I said, "why should I go up?"


    "Ji Shu Ji said that if you send it to me, you come up to me!" Cao Li roared.


    "Ji Shuji told me to send you, but didn''t tell me where to send you. I''ll send you to a taxi, too! Besides, I have something else to do tonight! Go back yourself, Mr. Cao! " I said with a friendly face, and then said to the taxi driver, "why don''t you go? Driving - "


    the taxi driver was very obedient. He immediately started the car and walked out more than 20 meters. Cao Li''s head was still sticking out of the window of the car and scolded me angrily:" Yike, you bastard, you cheated my hearty heart You make my heart cool. "


    I waved to Cao Li with a smile: "Mr. Cao, go well all the way."


    Seeing off Cao Li, I went back to the hotel hall, but I didn''t see Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong. I don''t know where they went.


    Ji Shuji doesn''t know what to talk about with Qiu Tong. They have contacted each other more than once. They don''t know what they are doing. Qiu Tong never told me.


    I can''t help thinking they''re mysterious.


    I slowly walked out, walked to the side of the road, a car slowly stopped in front of me, a look, is Qiu Tong''s car, four brother''s car.


    I opened the door and got on the car. My fourth brother started the car.


    "Why didn''t Qiutong take your car?" I asked fourth brother.


    "Secretary Qiu and Secretary Ji have gone to a cafe nearby. I don''t have to wait for her. She will go back in secretary Ji''s car later!" Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..." I nodded and said to myself, "what are they going to talk about so late?"


    The fourth brother said, "I don''t know Secretary Ji and President Qiu have had several private talks, each time in a very secret teahouse or coffee shop But I don''t think what they''re talking about is a conspiracy. "


    I laughed: "is not a conspiracy, that is the plot?"


    Four elder brothers also smile: "you see they seem to be the person that can make a conspiracy?"


    "Of course not!" I said.


    "Yes, there''s no need to say that Qiu, Secretary Ji, is full of positive energy Of course, he has a lot of scheming, but he doesn''t seem to be the kind of person to engage in intrigue. " Fourth brother said.


    I nodded: "well, I feel the same way He came to the group, but it made sun dongkai very uncomfortable. "


    Fourth brother said: "this time, I think there will always be some drama in autumn. If Qiu can always serve as a member of the Party committee of the group, I''m afraid Secretary sun will not like it, and I''m afraid Cao Li will go crazy."


    I said, "it''s impossible to predict what the final result will be, but it may not be so smooth."


    The fourth brother nodded: "I have been keeping close contact with the drivers of the group''s senior leaders during this period of time, paying attention to their conversation In the evening, I had dinner with the driver of the group''s full-time Deputy Secretary of the Party committee. Listening to his voice, it vaguely revealed that the deputy secretary might want to make a move in this adjustment. "


    "Move? How do you do that? " I can''t help but feel. This full-time deputy secretary listened to sun dongkai''s words very much. He was basically sun dongkai''s puppet and was very close to sun dongkai.


    "He didn''t say, and I don''t know." Fourth brother said: "it seems that the adjustment of department level cadres in the city will also affect the group."


    At this time, I began to think about how the full-time Deputy Secretary wanted to move? Is it promotion or something?


    If it''s not promotion, is it transfer? Transfer to another company?


    If it''s promotion, is it promotion in the group or promotion to other units?


    If promoted in the group, is it as president or editor in chief? Now these two posts are held by sun dongkai at the same time. One person holds three posts at the county level. This is a waste of resources. It is impossible for him to hold them all the time. The city will not ignore them.What kind of possibility is it? I thought hard

 Chapter 1279

    For a long time, I didn''t come up with a clue.


    When I think of sun dongkai, who recuperates at home on the pretext of ill health, and Guan Yunfei, who runs to the provincial capital, I can''t help feeling that there is something in this.


    I feel that things are not as simple as I think. Sun dongkai will not wait and do nothing. Guan Yunfei seems to be even busier before he goes to the Party School of the provincial Party committee. Guan Yunfei seems to be playing a game of chess, which is not big but not small.


    However, I don''t know how to play this game, whether it is a win or a lose or a draw.


    Thinking about Guan Yunfei, I can''t help but think of his wife, my elder martial sister, Xie Fei


    It seems that everything is very calm, but it seems to feel very nervous.


    I''m confused, and I''m confused.


    In the process of thinking hard, the fourth brother suddenly said: "someone is following behind."


    I looked back in the rearview mirror and saw a black car following not far behind.


    The fourth brother calmly said: "since I left the hotel, the car has followed. I have noticed it for a long time."


    It seems that I''ve been waiting for the black car I stayed here in the afternoon.


    After thinking about it, I said to my fourth brother, "drive to the seaside -"


    my fourth brother nodded, stepped on the gas and sped up to the seaside.


    The car behind kept up.


    Soon to the seaside Avenue, at this time few cars, dark night.


    The fourth brother drove along Binhai Avenue to the outskirts of the country. He took out a black bag from under his seat and handed it to me. I opened it. There were two pistols, two silencers and several clips inside. I put the two pistols on the silencers and filled them with bullets. Then I handed one to the fourth brother.


    When we got to the edge of a deserted beach jungle, the fourth brother stopped the car and said to me, "let''s get off and go to the beach."


    At this time, the car behind is coming.


    My fourth brother and I got off and went directly to the beach. As we walked, I looked back.


    The car in the back stopped directly behind our car, and then four people came down from the car and followed us to the beach


    Two on four, I don''t know where the other party is from, what the body is, what the intention is, whether he has a guy.


    My fourth brother and I walked slowly along the pine forest by the sea. They were getting closer and closer to us.


    Four elder brothers suddenly pull my arm, we quickly flash into the woods, agile to find a tree after hiding.


    My fourth brother and I first occupied a favorable position, pulled out the pistol, and looked warily out of the woods.


    The night is very quiet, the moon is bright, and there is the rustle of the sea wind blowing leaves around, and the sound of the waves


    In the moonlight, the four men approached and walked slowly towards the edge of the woods.


    Four people are wearing black windbreaker, looks very tall and burly, physique seems to be very strong. Just can''t see their faces.


    From the way they walk with their right hand in the pocket of their windbreaker, I can see that there are guys in their black windbreaker, either pistols or micro rushes.


    They slowly walked into the woods, and seemed to be very alert, moving slowly back to back with each other


    Looking at their footwork and body movements, it seems that they have been specially trained.


    They''re getting closer to where we''re hiding, getting closer


    I looked at my fourth brother. He made a sign to me quietly and raised his gun


    I nodded, slowly raised the gun and pointed the muzzle at the front one


    At this time, the four stopped, still maintaining the posture of mutual protection and defense. The person in front of them slowly straightened up, moved very slowly, put his hand in his pocket, and didn''t move. It seemed that he was afraid of too much action, too fast, too fierce to disturb the hidden people, causing irritating reactions, resulting in the consequences of being unable to clean up.


    I pointed the gun at him, put my hand on the trigger, and watched his every move.


    It''s quiet all around, and the night wind is blowing slowly


    It seems that a bloody battle will start in the quiet woods under the moonlight.


    All of a sudden, the man began to speak, his voice was not big, his sound speed was slow, and his words were very clear. What he said was Putonghua with the flavor of Yunnan Dialect:


    he received Lingyuan zhengmaiqin,


    Toutuo Yunding came out to welcome the guests;


    he was determined to have his own hobbies,


    how to answer Baijia''s hospitality;


    when he saw the place where he talked about the youth''s pleasure,


    fu I Sheng''s mountain and water bosom friend;


    Si Sheng Yiye Sheng Emperor,


    makes immortal Wei return to the old forest.


    This guy started to read poetry. Wet people are everywhere these days.


    I listened with all my heart, not missing a single word.


    After reading, he calmed down and stood still.


    Four elder brothers seem to have some don''t understand, this person reads a poem is for what kind, turn to see me from time to time.


    After pondering for a moment, I suddenly realized in my mind that the first word of each poem is: meet the deputy commander.I wipe, every time I play Tibetan poems, tired or not, can''t I do something new?


    It turns out that these four people are from the golden triangle. They are the contacts sent by Li Shun.


    Come so fast!


    I was relieved, put down the gun, and nodded to the fourth brother. The fourth brother looked at me and put away the gun.


    I made a gesture to my fourth brother, then slowly stood up and walked out from behind the big tree.


    Fourth brother also came out.


    The four of them stood there and looked at us together. Although they straightened up, their hands were still in their pockets. It seemed that they were still on guard.


    Into the moonlight, I see their faces clearly, do not know.


    It seems that some of them know me, but they are not sure. Did you see my picture of Li Shun? There are always some differences between photos and real people.


    Walking to the front, my fourth brother and I stopped, I said directly: "from there?"


    The leader nodded, looked at me, and looked at the fourth brother.


    "Come so fast!" I said, "boss Li sent you here?"


    Four people looked at each other, did not speak, and looked at me together, as if they were still not quite sure of my identity.


    "Why don''t you recognize me and follow me?" I said: "well, don''t be suspicious. I''m Yi Ke. I went to the headquarters of the revolutionary army a few days ago and met commander Li and chief of staff Qin. On that day, I shot and killed a monitor who raped a civilian girl He also caught a mountain dweller who had lost his cow and released it


    When I said this, they seemed to believe it. They stood at attention and gave me a standard American salute. They respectfully said in unison, "good deputy commander - advance team of special forces has been ordered to report!"


    Under a black windbreaker, this kind of action seems to be nondescript, I can''t laugh or cry, said: "don''t be polite, talk about it."


    The leading man looked at his fourth brother and hesitated.


    I said: "my own man, fourth brother!"


    "Good fourth brother!" They were busy greeting the fourth brother.


    The fourth brother nodded and did not speak.


    "Go out and talk," I said.


    We went out of the woods, went to the beach and stood by the sea.


    "What do you call the four of you?" I said.


    "Report to deputy commander --" as the leader was about to speak at attention, I raised my hand and interrupted him: "you don''t have to do this here. You can talk at will."


    "Yes - Report Brother Yi... " He relaxed a little, and then said, "my name is Fang Aiguo. These three are Du Jianguo, Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua."


    The names of the four people all have the color of the times. I can''t help but wonder that all the people from there have such names. I said, "listen to the accent, are you from Yunnan?"


    Fang Aiguo said, "no, we are from the golden triangle."


    "How can people in the Golden Triangle have such a name?" I said.


    "We are all the descendants of the educated youth who crossed the border to join the Burmese Communist Party Our father died in the jungle, and then we stayed in the golden triangle. " "Our names were all given by our father before he died," Fang said


    So, I nodded: "then why are you in the team again?"


    Fang Aiguo said: "after commander Li arrived at the golden triangle, uncle Qin, no, chief of staff Qin called us here Our father and chief of staff Qin are comrades in arms of the Burmese Communist Party. "


    It turned out that old Qin called the descendants of the dead educated youth to the team.


    "What part do you belong to?" I said.


    "Special operations unit." Fang Aiguo said: "we were all summoned by chief of staff Qin in person. After coming, we directly joined the special operations unit and received a series of special operations training This time, the four of us are here appointed by commander Li. We are the advance group, and I am the group leader. "


    "Advance group?" I said: "so, there is a large team of people as a follow-up?"


    I can''t help but have a headache. Li Shun sent so many people to Xinghai. It seems that he is going to make a big deal.


    "I don''t know. We just know that we are the advance team." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What is your mission?" I said.


    "The only order commander Li gave us before he came here was to come and find you, and then follow your command in all operations!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded, "you''re the one who''s following me this afternoon, aren''t you?"


    "Yes," said Fang Aiguo.


    "Why don''t you follow me and connect with me directly?" I said.


    "We''ve only seen a standard photo of the deputy commander, but we haven''t seen a real person. We''re not sure. We''re afraid to recognize the wrong person. Besides, we don''t have the right time to meet the deputy commander in the afternoon!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Last time I went to the golden triangle, didn''t you see me?" I said.


    "When commander Li organized the personnel to meet the deputy commander, our special combat unit was conducting field survival training in the mountains, and we didn''t see the deputy commander!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded: "well When did it arrive? ""At noon!" "After arriving, we have been waiting for the deputy commander near the Spring Hotel," Fang said


    "At noon How did you get here? " I said.


    "First, I crossed the border to Tengchong, where I got a ticket for my workstation. Then I flew to ningzhou, where I stayed for a while, and then I flew directly to Xinghai." Fang Aiguo said.


    "How did this car work?" I pointed to the car on the side of the road.


    Fang Aiguo said, "I borrowed it."


    "Borrowed? Whose did you borrow? " I said.


    Fang Aiguo was embarrassed to smile: "after getting off the plane, I went directly to the parking lot, directly opened the door lock of the car, and then drove away."


    When I heard this, I felt dizzy: "fuck, what did you borrow? Did you steal it? "


    Four people are embarrassed to laugh, and nodded.


    "As soon as you get off the plane, you steal a car. You think this is the golden triangle. It''s lawless. This is the mainland. It''s Xinghai. It''s a place with laws. It''s nonsense for you to do so!" I''m angry.


    "Deputy commander, we are wrong!" They bowed their heads honestly.


    I know that many of the cars in the airport parking lot are parked there by the owners, and then fly to other places to do business, and then drive back. Maybe the owner hasn''t come back. Of course, maybe the owner of the car just came back. When he saw that the car was missing, he would call the police.


    They got into trouble as soon as they arrived.

 Chapter 1280

    "Send the car back at once." I said.


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "I''ll go with you." I looked at the fourth brother, who nodded.


    So we went ashore together and got to the car. My partner said, "you get on my car."


    So the other three people got on the back of the car, Fang Aiguo and I took the fourth brother''s car, the fourth brother in front, straight to the airport.


    After getting on the bus, Fang Aiguo took out a small rush from under the windbreaker. I took a look and said, "put it away. You are not allowed to take it with you in the future."


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "Have you found a place to live?" I said.


    "Living in a house in Wanda District, commander Li gave me the key." Fang Aiguo said.


    And I live in the same neighborhood.


    I think of the building in front of the building where I live, and a house owned by Li Shun, which is always empty. It''s suitable for them to live in.


    All of a sudden, four people came. How can these four people be arranged? I couldn''t help thinking.


    Of course, I don''t want them to make trouble. At present, there is really no place for them to come forward. Besides, even if there is something wrong, I really don''t want to make trouble with them. They are all young people. If they don''t get it right, something big will happen.


    But since Li Shun sent them here, naturally he had his intention. Even if I don''t use them at present, I have to arrange them well. I can''t let them idle all day. That may cause trouble.


    "Deputy commander, our next task is..." Fang Aiguo asked me tentatively.


    "Your next task is to stay honest with me. In Xinghai, you should abide by the law and discipline, and don''t give me any trouble." I said.


    "Yes Promise not to cause any trouble to the deputy commander! " Fan Aiguo finished and stopped: "but, deputy commander, if you stay in the house all day and have nothing to do, living people can suffocate..."


    I then looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, what do you say to do?"


    The fourth brother was silent while driving for a while, and then asked Fang Aiguo, "do you all know how to drive?"


    "Yes! Every car can drive except the train Fang Aiguo said.


    "What about the technology?" Fourth brother asked again.


    "Excellent technology, no problem!" Fang Aiguo replied.


    "Do you have a mainland driver''s license?" Fourth brother asked again.


    "Yes, they are all local driving licenses of Xinghai." "Not only are our driving licenses from Xinghai, but our ID cards are also from Xinghai," Fang said


    Needless to say, it was all operated by Lao Qin.


    "Are the ID cards real?" I asked.


    "Well, we all use this ID card when we fly. It''s real." Fang Aiguo nodded.


    Lao Qin is really capable.


    "I can get them a job driving a taxi." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    My fourth brother''s words gave me an idea, and my partner said: "in this way, in recent days, my fourth brother has arranged for you to drive a taxi in the urban area You will be taxi drivers in the future. Each of you will apply for a local phone card. You will keep in touch regularly at ordinary times. When you have no task, you will drive a taxi. When you have a task, you will be informed. "


    Fang Aiguo hastily replied: "all follow the instructions of the deputy commander!"


    I said: "in the future, don''t call me deputy commander, call me brother Yi!"


    "Yes, brother Yi!" Fang Aiguo said.


    The fourth brother said at this time: "I''ll find someone to take you to get familiar with the terrain of the Xinghai, the streets, and then drive!"


    "Thank you, fourth brother. However, before we came here, we were very familiar with the terrain of Xinghai city on the map." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh That''ll save you a lot of trouble Fourth brother said.


    "Do you have enough money?" I said.


    Fang Aiguo said: "not enough Commander Li said that brother Yi will solve the problem of funds for us. "


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, I''ll solve it for you Live in peace before work Tomorrow, I''ll go to Xingtai construction company to say hello and sign. Then you go to the financial director and get 200000 yuan first. "


    The civil engineering project between the construction company and Sanshui group is coming to an end. According to the contract Li Shun signed with the company in summer, he can make a lot of money, and the company itself has a lot of rich capital.


    In a sense, the money is all mine. It''s all in my name.


    Before I knew it, I became a multimillionaire again.


    Li Shun asked me to solve their activity funds, obviously referring to this huge sum of money in my hands.


    Personally, I don''t want to use this money. I know in my heart that it''s not mine, but commander Li Shunli''s.


    When they got to the airport parking lot, they drove the car back to its original position and looked around. There was no movement. It seemed that the owner of the car had not come back.


    My other party patriotic said: "well, you get out of the car, take them three taxi back, back to the dormitory honest stay."


    "Yes, brother Yi!"Then my fourth brother and I gave Fang Aiguo our contact information. Fang Aiguo got out of the car, walked out of the parking lot with the three of them, and went out to take a taxi.


    My fourth brother and I drove away.


    On the way, I thought that I almost mistook them for wood''s people in the afternoon. When I met the emperor, I almost told them. I was afraid.


    "These four people seem to have good skills How are you going to use them? " Fourth brother said while driving.


    "I didn''t expect Let them drive a taxi first. This identity is a good cover, and they are well informed and free to do things! " I said.


    "Well..." The fourth brother nodded: "just think they are the reserve mobile team. When they have nothing to do, they can drive a taxi to cover. When they have something to do, they can pull out at any time."


    "I don''t want to be in trouble. I''d rather they''d just drive a taxi all the time." I said.


    "Ha ha But it often backfires These four men are a powerful backup force, all trained in special operations Moreover, listen to their tone, they are the advance group, and there will be a large group of people coming here in the future. "


    I said: "Li Shun asked them to connect with me, not necessarily because he wanted me to use them to do something. It''s very likely that he asked them to come to the front station, and then the follow-up teams also moved in one after another, so that a powerful special combat team would lurk in Xinghai. Maybe when Li Shun would commit suicide and return to Xinghai, and use this team to make waves in Xinghai His intention is likely to be long-term. "


    Fourth brother nodded: "your words are reasonable These four people, on the one hand, accept your management; on the other hand, they are likely to keep in touch with the golden triangle. Your situation will be reported to Li Shun at any time. "


    "Well They have dual functions, dual management system On the one hand, they accept my management, on the other hand, they accept the management of the golden triangle, on the other hand, they are my reserve force, and on the other hand, they are the intelligence agent of Li Shunan around me. " I had a bitter smile.


    The next day was the weekend. There was no class. I went to the construction company, found the general manager and asked about the latest situation.


    The general manager told me that the company''s project of Sanshui group is coming to an end. Their funds are in place step by step. They are all in place in a timely manner, leaving the last batch of balance funds. The project company of Sanshui group has made a lot of money. At present, there are a lot of rich funds in the company''s account.


    The general manager asked me if I wanted to take on other jobs. He said that there were many units that came to contact the construction business. I pondered for a while, but I didn''t reply to him for the time being.


    Then I went to the finance department and arranged to withdraw the money.


    That afternoon, Fang Aiguo came and took the money.


    The next day, the fourth brother contacted them about renting and worked for a rental company.


    At this time, I thought of Huang Zhe and Xiao Qinru, and said to my fourth brother, "can you make trouble for the taxi driver who picked up Xiao Qinru to quit?"


    Fourth brother looked at me: "what do you mean?"


    I said: "let our people pick up xiaoqinru."


    Fourth brother said: "Oh, it''s very easy not to let that taxi do it by himself. I''ll introduce him to a better job, that is, let him quit the job It''s just that it''s a bit difficult for one of these four people to pick up xiaoqinru. After all, the initiative is in the hands of the Emperor The emperor is very cunning


    "Well..." I nodded and pondered.


    The fourth brother thought for a while and said to me, "well, I''ll ask the taxi driver who is now taking xiaoqinru to recommend us to huangzhe. He said that this person has good driving skills, calm personality, steady work and strong sense of responsibility. I''ll see if huangzhe will accept it."


    I said, "no The emperor will not believe it so easily If not, it will expose our identity. "


    The fourth brother pondered.


    At this time, I thought of Xiaoxue again and said to my fourth brother, "arrange another person to pick Xiaoxue up and take her to school every day, which is conducive to protecting Xiaoxue''s safety."


    Fourth brother nodded: "well Yes, it''s better to communicate with Mr. Qiu first. Do you want to tell her or do I want to tell her? "


    I said: "you said good, after all, you have driven a taxi before, familiar with many people, you say Qiu Tong will not think more."


    "Good! I''ll just say it The fourth brother then picked up his mobile phone and called Qiutong. He said that the society was in a mess now, and Qiutong was busy with his work. He was too busy to pick up Xiaoxue every day. He suggested finding a taxi driver to pick up Xiaoxue from school every day. Moreover, he happened to be familiar with a taxi driver. He was very upright and responsible


    The fourth brother has always been an honest man in Qiutong''s eyes, and it makes a lot of sense. Qiutong readily agrees to the fourth brother''s suggestion, saying that he can let the taxi driver work tomorrow.


    After the fourth brother called, I felt relieved and said to him, "let Fang Aiguo pick up Xiaoxue in person."


    The fourth brother agreed: "I will arrange the specific matters."


    I then called Fang Aiguo: "Aiguo, I will arrange a task for you from tomorrow to pick up a child from school. This child is very important to boss Li. You should ensure the child''s safety.""Yes, brother Yi!" Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "The fourth brother will make specific arrangements with you tomorrow, and then the fourth brother will contact you." I said.


    "Good."


    "In addition to picking up and seeing off the children, you are free to go shopping when you are free." I said.


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo said, "brother Yi, do they have any specific tasks?"


    I said: "not for the time being, if there is any, I or my fourth brother will inform you..."


    "All right!"


    I hung up and broke up with my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother went to find a taxi driver for xiaoqinru and asked him to quit the job.

 Chapter 1281

    In the afternoon, I had tea with Lao Li in the teahouse. Lao Li said to me slowly, "Xiao Ke, the work on the construction site is coming to an end."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Lao Li smiles and looks at me.


    "How about the construction quality?" I said to Lao Li.


    "That''s quite satisfactory. My son''s company works for me sincerely. Of course, I''m satisfied." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Just be satisfied!" I said.


    "There is still the last batch of balance payment left. Summer said that as soon as the project acceptance is over, I will call you right away." Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha, no hurry, no hurry." I said politely.


    "It seems that you are not short of money..." Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey Of course, you are not short of money for this project I said.


    "My son is rich. Congratulations Otherwise, if you don''t give you the last batch of balance money, you should be filial to me, OK? " Lao Li said jokingly.


    "No problem, I''ll give you a pension!" I said it generously.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed happily: "what a generous son, it''s not right to take money. I tell you, the balance is also several million."


    "No matter how much money we have, we have deep feelings." I said.


    "OK, Xiao Ke, I don''t want any money. I''m satisfied with your words At least I have a filial son Lao Li was smiling.


    I laughed: "millions is a ball in your eyes, you pull out a hair is more than that."


    Lao Li said, "you see, I don''t have much hair on my head. I''m a shame, isn''t it?"


    I said, "Hey, hey That''s not... "


    Lao Li laughed for a while and said, "what else is your construction company going to do after this project?"


    I said: "as far as the special identity of the construction company is concerned, I don''t want to take over the outside work at present. I''m worried that it will cause unnecessary trouble. At present, it''s better to focus on stability and not to have anything wrong."


    Lao Li seemed to agree with me. He nodded and said, "but you can''t just sit around and have nothing to do. It''s not good for you to sit back and eat nothing. So many people are raising you like this?"


    I said, "for the time being The company''s money to support these people, a year and a half is no problem


    Lao Li said: "there are still so many mechanical equipment. It''s a pity that they are idle. After a long time, they will rust and become useless."


    I said, "there''s no way. This is the current situation."


    Lao Li took a few sips of tea from his cup and suddenly said, "we are talking about a cooperation project with foreign businessmen in summer."


    "Oh, good!" I said.


    "We plan to build a large-scale construction machinery production base in Xinghai development zone." Said Lao Li.


    "Good, good The business is getting bigger and bigger. " I said.


    "We have 51 percent of the shares The agreement has been signed and the land has been expropriated. " Lao Li continued.


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "why do you say this to me?"


    Lao Li looked at me with a smile: "silly son, what do you say?"


    I said: "silly old Li, you say."


    Lao Li said: "the project will start soon, and the construction will start soon. Your construction company is very satisfied with the construction quality and speed in summer."


    I said, "do you mean to let the construction company continue to do that job?"


    Lao Li said, "I have this idea in summer. I also have it. Do you have any idea?"


    I laughed: "let me continue to earn your money?"


    "Well," Lao Li said, "make it. If you have the ability, make it hard."


    I meditated.


    Lao Li said, "since it''s not convenient to take on outside work, let''s do our own work It can not only ensure no trouble, but also make money, and keep the company''s personnel and equipment idle Boss Yi, what do you think? I can think that fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders Summer means the same thing


    I said, "is it just because the fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "naturally not, mainly because of the construction efficiency of your construction company, which is the decisive factor."


    I said, "OK! I''ll take the job! "


    Lao Li laughed: "then I can rest assured I''m at ease to do this job for my son. "


    I said, "I''ll make arrangements for the general manager of the company later."


    Lao Li said: "I''ll go back to Xia Xia and let him contact the general manager directly. You just need to sign at that time. Don''t worry, the price is absolutely reasonable. I don''t dare to pit you in summer..."


    I laughed: "of course, I''m relieved. Just don''t give me too high a price I don''t want to make you too cheap. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s my son who knows how to cherish his father''s property." Lao Li said, "well, I''ve introduced you to a big business. Do you want to give me something in return?"


    I said, "what do you want in return?"Lao Li said, "call me dad!"


    I grinned and said, "Lao Li!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li!"


    Lao Li raised his hand and hit me on the forehead: "beat your disobedient son!"


    I grin.


    I''m making a fuss with Lao Li. My mobile phone rings. When I see it, my fourth brother is calling.


    I said to Lao Li, "don''t make any noise. I''ll take a call."


    Lao li really stopped making noise and stood up: "I go to the bathroom!"


    Lao Li said and went out. I got through to my fourth brother.


    "The taxi driver who picked up xiaoqinru let me mobilize for a while, but I''ve quit." Fourth brother said.


    "Well And then what? " I said.


    "As soon as the driver quit his job, the emperor called me." The fourth brother said again.


    As soon as I heard this, I couldn''t help concentrating: "why did he call you so soon? Do you know it''s behind your back and want to settle with you? "


    The fourth brother laughed: "no, he may know that I''m the one behind me. He asked me to recommend another taxi driver to him to continue to pick up xiaoqinru."


    "Oh..." I was relieved.


    "He said that he was not familiar with the taxi drivers. He was not at ease with strangers. Let me help him find a real person." Fourth brother said.


    I laughed and said, "Damn it, the emperor sent it to me automatically How do you reply to him? "


    Four elder brothers said: "I promise to help him to look for, wait to find suitable, reply to him!"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You can reply to him immediately and recommend our people directly to him..." I said.


    Fourth brother said: "this is not right. First, finding someone immediately will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. Second, how can I feel that something is wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" I said.


    "I wonder if he guessed that I was behind the scenes, or that he knew my real identity. If he guessed, but he found me to recommend the driver for him, it''s not right..." Fourth brother said.


    What the fourth brother said is reasonable. I pondered and said, "no matter whether he knows it or not, just think he doesn''t know it. Since he dares to ask you for help, he can help him and pick up someone. How big can it be?"


    "Well, that''s true!" Fourth brother said.


    "You''ll reply to him later and say you found it! I don''t think he can stir up anything I said.


    "Good! Who is to go? " Fourth brother said.


    "Go to Du Jianguo If he doesn''t like Du Jianguo, it''s the other two. " I said.


    "OK, I''ll contact Du Jianguo later, and then take him to see the emperor!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well, that''s it!" I hung up my fourth brother''s phone, and then sent a text message to Fang Aiguo, telling him about it and asking him to say hello to Du Jianguo first.


    Just after he was busy, Lao Li went to the bathroom and came back. We continued to chat over tea.


    "Qiu Tong has been selected as a candidate for the vice county investigation The investigation team of the Organization Department has just finished the second round of investigation. " I said.


    "Oh, good!" Lao Li said, "there is great hope for this boy to be promoted."


    "This time, I was awarded the municipal top ten advanced and special contribution award by the judges! I''ll make a typical speech at the conference then! " I said.


    "Oh Good Lao Li nodded: "my son is going to be an advanced man. I feel proud and proud."


    "The Organization Department of the provincial Party committee is going to hold a seminar on the exchange of students in the middle-aged and young classes. I want to speak as a representative of Xinghai students." I said.


    "Oh, my son is wonderful!" Lao Li said with a smile, "this is a good opportunity to show yourself on it."


    "I heard that the full-time Deputy Secretary of our group may want to move, but I don''t know how to do it!" I said.


    "Well The trees die, the people live... " Lao Li said, "it''s better to move than not to move."


    "Guan Yunfei is going to study in the Party School of the provincial Party committee recently." I said.


    "Oh Learning is always a good thing. " Lao Li said, "only by continuous learning can we make continuous progress."


    "What do you think is the internal connection between these things?" I asked Lao Li.


    Lao Li said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know what that means?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Lao Li said.


    "You don''t want to answer me again!" I said.


    "Don''t think I can answer you. I''m not an official. Where can I know the truth?" Lao Li said.


    "Then you can at least analyze it..." I said.


    "I can''t analyze it. I just don''t know." Lao Li said.


    "You didn''t think about how you knew you couldn''t analyze it?" I said.


    "Don''t think about it, I know I can''t analyze it!" Lao Li said simply.


    I was a little disappointed: "I thought you could analyze everything.""What? Disappointed? " Lao Li said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed. "I think you are more and more dependent on me. You can analyze such things by yourself Learn to use your brain and wisdom to analyze problems. "


    I said, "if I have a thorough analysis, I won''t ask you!"


    Lao Li said, "if you don''t have a thorough analysis, keep thinking. It''s no use asking me!"


    I looked at Lao Li and suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "I think you''re very cunning and resourceful."


    Lao Li grinned: "do you really feel that way?"


    I nodded.


    Lao Li grinned again: "maybe your feeling is right. If I''m not cunning and resourceful, can I get to today? But, I tell you, my cunning and resourcefulness are never to my friends, never to my own people Officialdom is the battlefield, and shopping malls are also the battlefield. If you meet a wolf on the battlefield, if you don''t want to be eaten by a wolf, you must first turn yourself into a wolf. "

 Chapter 1282

    I nodded: "well, always be a little white rabbit, will suffer a big loss."


    Lao Li said, "I''ll tell you a story about little white rabbit. Do you want to listen to it?"


    I said, "listen!"


    "The ant was walking in the forest when he suddenly met an elephant. The ant rushed into the soil and stretched out a leg. Little white rabbit was very curious and asked: what are you doing? The ant whispered to it: Shh Don''t make a sound. I''ll trip you. "


    I burst out laughing: "shit, many people''s dreams are so unrealistic!"


    "Yes, everyone can understand the truth of this story, but in real society, there are always people who make such mistakes," Li said


    I nodded.


    Lao Li said, "do you want another one?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "One day, the kangaroo was driving around on the country road when he saw the rabbit in the middle of the road, his ears and body almost lying on the ground, as if listening to something," Li said. Kangaroo stopped and asked curiously: rabbit, what are you listening to? Little white rabbit said: half an hour ago, there was a big truck passing by Kangaroo said: Wow, so God! How did you know that? Little white rabbit said: "his grandmother''s, my neck and legs are so broken."


    I laughed again. Lao Li said, "don''t just laugh. Do you understand the truth of this story?"


    I shook my head: "I can''t think of You said


    Lao Li said: "in a word, the truth of reality is often cold and cruel!"


    I can''t help thinking.


    Lao Li then said, "I''ll tell you another In a mental hospital, one day, the Dean wanted to see how three mental patients were recovering, so he put a little white rabbit in front of each of them. The first mental patient sat on top of the rabbit, grabbed the rabbit''s ears, and yelled "drive." the Dean shook his head.


    "The second mental patient turned his back to the rabbit, patted its ass, and said," chase me. "The Dean sighed. The third mental patient squatted there and touched the rabbit. The Dean looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. I just heard him say: "small sample, let you go 300 meters. I''ll chase you after I clean the car!" The Dean fell to the ground and fainted


    After hearing this story, I couldn''t laugh any more. I looked at Lao Li stupidly.


    Looking out of the window, Lao Li said leisurely, "many things in this world can''t be seen at all based on the appearance of things."


    After listening to Lao Li''s words and remembering the question I asked him just now, I can''t help feeling that Lao Li seems to be telling me something.


    I frown and meditate


    "It seems that people in officialdom are not in control of their own destiny." I murmured.


    "This is the expression of Chinese servility Servility Lao Li said.


    "Servility?" I look at Lao Li.


    "Yes, servility!" Lao Li said.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because fate is not in their own hands, but in the hands of violent officials, they never think about how to rely on their wisdom and strength to develop their own future. Instead, they place their hopes on the violent officials, hoping that they will become the master of heaven, so that they can make progress. This is also a Chinese tradition. The emperors of all dynasties made use of this tradition to carry out the policy of fooling the people. Therefore, I think that living by hope and being unable to control one''s own destiny is one of the servility of Chinese people! " Lao Li said.


    "One of them What other servility I said.


    "Too much." Lao Li said.


    "Tell me!" I said.


    "I really want to hear it?" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Lao Li said: "other servility of Chinese people is that Chinese people have" long live addiction. ". Since ancient times, I have been used to chanting "long live", so I have a hereditary "long live Mania", and I call the emperor "long live Ye". No matter who he is, even if he is a hooligan, villain or robber, as long as he wins the world and sits in the golden Luan palace, the people will shout long live and worship him.


    "Chinese people are superstitious. This is also hereditary. I was born to believe in the emperor, holding him up in the sky and demoting myself to the ground. I never dare to say that I am the same as the emperor, but I believe that the emperor is a God and a real dragon. The Chinese have always pursued the philosophy of "forbearance" for tyrants and officials. Whether it''s arresting dinlav, or extorting exorbitant taxes, or even killing people, Chinese people are tolerant! Shinobi! Shinobi! The Chinese people do not understand true democracy, but they pursue servile democracy, that is, the so-called minority must be subordinate to the majority. If most people are willing to be slaves, a few are not allowed to be.


    "Not all Chinese are willing to be slaves, and a few are unwilling. They want to be masters, but their compatriots are not allowed to expose them and tell them, so they are arrested, imprisoned and beheaded. This is how many of the Rightists and counter revolutionaries have come into being.


    "And the Chinese are used to cannibalism. This is probably a form of infighting. In the face of bullying and killing by violent officials, the Chinese people''s response is not to unite and fight, but to fratricidal. Once the government points out that someone is a thief or a bandit, people will call him a thief or a bandit and help the government catch him. This is also handed down to the present day, and has been developing maliciously."Chinese people advocate philosophy and self-protection. What is the philosophy of self preservation? First, never violate the rule of heaven; second, never sympathize with anyone in a disaster. To put it bluntly is to be a smart slave. To be sure, they do not frame innocent people, but they do not fight against evil. They just want to live and live. For the sake of peace, when the wall falls down and people push it, they push it. When ten thousand people beat the drum, they beat it. This is the so-called Mingzhe.


    "And then there are neurophobias in China. This is also hereditary, because for generations, oppressed by tyrants and tyrants, they always feel that disaster will come from heaven at any time. Once disaster comes, not only do they turn around, but they will also be killed. And the Chinese are chameleons. This is also the favorite of tyrants and tyrants, so over the past 30 years, we have more and more chameleons, and their character is also more and more upgraded. It''s amazing how fast they change color!


    "Cao Cao has always been regarded as a white face, but the great leader said: it''s not a white face, it''s an unjust case! Cao Cao''s case was overturned immediately. Qin Shihuang has always been regarded as a tyrant, but the great leader said: we should not scold Qin Shihuang! So someone drew a portrait of Emperor Qinshihuang with a smiling face. The great leader said that Lin Biao was deputy commander in chief. So he wished him good health forever. Later, he fell to death in windur Khan, and immediately cried out: down with the forest thief! What''s more interesting is that someone was a secretary the day before yesterday, and they met to worship each other. Yesterday, he was dismissed from his post, so he became a fellow traveler. Today, he is back in his post, and he is in a hurry to greet each other with a smile. Who has ever seen a chameleon change so fast? "


    All of a sudden, Lao Li began to talk and talk.


    I looked at Lao Li in a daze. It seemed that he was venting some discontent, and it seemed that he was lamenting something.


    Lao Li Zheng said that he was in a daze. He suddenly stopped talking and took up the cup to drink tea.


    "Why not?" I said.


    "The more you talk, the more boring you are. No more." Lao Li said.


    "What you said is quite like Bo Yang, an ugly Chinese." I said.


    "Bo Yang has been in prison for so many years because of his speech. I don''t want to go in." Lao Li said: "that is to say, the political atmosphere is open-minded now. Otherwise, I would have gone in for a long time in the 1960s and 1970s when I said this."


    I laughed: "I think what you said is quite reasonable, needle see blood!"


    "Only when a country, a nation, or even a person has the courage to face his own ugliness and expose his own scars, can he have a future, a turn for the better, and a life. Otherwise, he will never be able to stand out!" Lao Li said with emotion: "ah, I''m old. It''s useless to say that. I''d better think more about how I can live a few more years Let''s go, son. Accompany me to the seaside for a walk. It''s not good to drink tea in a teahouse all the time. Life lies in sports... "


    Lao Li and I went for a walk by the sea, where Lao Li used to fish.


    When I stroll here, I think of Lao Li. I feel that people used to ride the Yellow Crane, and there is no yellow crane tower left here.


    "Lao Li often goes fishing here." I said one.


    Lao Li turned his back and looked at the distant sea. After a long silence, he said, "in Chinese officialdom, Lao Li is unfortunate and tragic But at the same time, he is lucky. He is a man of fortune


    "What fortune?" I said.


    "It''s his fortune to meet you!" Lao Li said.


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    "Because of your blessing, he not only saved his life, but also reduced the major problems to minor ones. Isn''t that fate?" Lao Li said.


    I gave a wry smile: "you talk like a God Of course, his nature is not me. Maybe it''s some other nature. "


    Lao Li said, "if he is not a man of fortune, his life will almost certainly be gone this time."


    I was surprised: "how can you be so sure?"


    Lao Li said, "I guess."


    "Guess you''re so sure?" I said discontentedly: "you are not lucky It''s like you know he''s going to be sentenced to death if he doesn''t get lucky. "


    Lao Li laughed and stopped talking. He looked into the distance.


    After a while, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "the emperor proposed to meet the driver at the seaside where Lao Li used to fish."


    I am a Leng, fuck, how so cleverly choose in this place, emperor is following me and Lao Li?


    I looked around and there was no sign of anything suspicious.


    I replied to my fourth brother, "Lao Li and I are walking here. Come on."


    Putting away his cell phone, Lao Li still looks at the sea with his hands behind his back. He looks solemn, as if he is thinking about something.


    I said, "in a moment, I have some friends here to talk about something."


    Lao Li didn''t seem to hear me. He turned and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, people always die I''m no exception. "


    I couldn''t help but wonder why Lao Li said that.


    "I love to hear that. I hope you will live as long as I do!" I said.


    Lao Li smiles: "Xiao Ke, whether you call me dad or not, in my heart, you are my son You will always be my son I have two sons and one daughter. I hope you and Xia Yu can live well, no matter I live or I die. I hope you can keep good contact with each other How about that? "I said, "you won''t die! I hope you live forever


    Lao Li said, "I hope I live in your heart forever Promise me to live well, keep in touch with the summer rain and work together


    Looking at Lao Li''s calm look, my heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and nodded: "um..."


    "I hope you can be brothers and sisters, and a close family!" Lao Li added: "in this way, I will be very glad to be under you I want to be reunited with their mother after all She''s been alone for so many years, and I''m going to be with her sooner or later. "


    My nose suddenly turned sour and I turned my head.

 Chapter 1283

    Then Lao Li took care of himself while I was playing Tai Chi.


    After playing Tai Chi for a while, Lao Li excitedly said to me, "Xiao Ke, let me ask you a question. Which one is the most important, health, wealth or success?"


    "Of course, health, health is the capital of revolution!" I said.


    "Do you know the connection between the three?" Said Lao Li.


    "I don''t know!" I shook my head.


    "Tell you a story, don''t you want to hear it?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "is it rabbit again?"


    "No..." Lao Li said.


    "Let''s talk about it." I said.


    "A woman found three old men with gray beards sitting at the door of her house," Li said. She didn''t know them, so she said: I don''t know who you are, but you may be hungry. Please come in and have something to eat. The three elders asked: is the man at home? She replied: No, he''s out. The elders replied, "then we can''t go in.


    "In the evening, the wife told her husband what had happened when he got home. The husband said: go and tell them I''m at home and invite them in. The wife went out to invite three old people in. But they said: we don''t go in together. One of the elders pointed to the two nearby and explained: this one''s name is wealth, that one''s success, and my name is health. Then he said: now go back to discuss with your husband and see which one of us you want to go in.


    "The wife went back and told her husband. The husband said: let''s let wealth in, so that we can fill the house with gold! But the wife disagreed: honey, we''d better ask success to come in! Their daughter was listening. She suggested: can''t you please come in healthy? In this way, our family is healthy and can enjoy life happily! The husband said to his wife: listen to our daughter and invite health to the house.


    "My wife went out and asked the three elders: who is healthy? Please come in. Health got up and went to her house, and the other two also got up and followed. The wife was surprised to ask wealth and success: I only invited health. Why did you come with us? The two elders said, "where health goes, we will accompany him, because we can''t do without him. If you don''t invite him in, no matter who comes in, we will soon lose our vitality and life. Therefore, we will be with him everywhere."


    After listening to Lao Li''s story, I understood and nodded.


    Lao Li said: "so, Xiao Ke, remember that no matter when, health is always the first thing. The premise of pursuing wealth and success is to have a healthy body."


    I nodded: "well, I remember!"


    "Although I have wealth and success now, I still need to keep healthy so that I can spend more years with my son and daughter..." Lao Li laughed and continued to play Tai Chi.


    At this time, I saw a white car coming slowly, stopping at the side of the road, and then the emperor got out of the car.


    The emperor saw me.


    I went directly to the emperor. Lao Li was still playing Tai Chi by the sea. It seemed that he didn''t see the emperor.


    When I came to the emperor, I stopped and said, "what are you doing here, man?"


    The emperor looked at Lao Li and then at me: "Oh, what a coincidence, I met you here The taxi driver who picked up xiaoqinru has quit. I asked someone to introduce another one and make an appointment to meet here I don''t want to meet you here... "


    Then the emperor took another look at Lao Li. He said to me, "that old man, it''s yours."


    "Friends." I laughed: "emperor, you can really find a place I happened to be walking here with my friends, and you happened to meet someone here, as if you knew I was here in advance. "


    The emperor laughs: "there are few people here. It''s quiet and convenient to meet and talk How could I know you were here in advance? It''s just a coincidence... "


    I said, "is the chance of coincidence too small?"


    "Yes, it is, but it happened It seems that we are predestined... " The emperor said with a smile.


    Just at this time, a taxi came, driving Du Jianguo, fourth brother sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    The car stopped in front of us, and the fourth brother and Du Jianguo got off.


    "Don''t disturb you." I''m leaving.


    "Ah --" the emperor called me: "brother, don''t go, help me to find."


    So I stopped.


    The fourth brother came to greet the emperor and introduced Du Jianguo to the emperor. The emperor shook hands with Du Jianguo.


    Fourth brother said hello to me again.


    The emperor said, "do you know each other?"


    I said, "of course, didn''t he pick up xiaoqinru before? I''ve met and talked to him


    The emperor laughed and looked at Du Jianguo.


    Du Jianguo stood there with a simple and honest expression, drooping his eyelids, as if he never knew me.


    The fourth elder brother Huang Zhe and Du Jianguo then began to talk. The fourth elder brother gave a brief introduction to Du Jianguo, saying that he was an old driver and was very steady. While listening to the fourth elder brother, the emperor looked at Du Jianguo and looked at me from time to time.I nodded, meaning it was the right driver.


    The emperor laughed and then talked about the price. Du Jianguo bargained with the emperor like a businessman, and then the deal was concluded.


    The emperor then asked Du Jianguo to start work tomorrow, and Du Jianguo agreed. The fourth brother said he would take him to meet with xiaoqinru.


    Then the fourth brother and Du Jianguo left first.


    After they left, the emperor asked me, "do you think this taxi driver is good?"


    I said, "not bad! sure! What do you think? "


    "I think it''s good. People look smart and honest!" The emperor said.


    "Well..." I said.


    "You and fourth brother seem to be very familiar with each other..." The emperor said suddenly.


    I laughed: "emperor, you don''t pretend to force me You don''t understand what fourth brother is doing now? "


    The emperor said with a smile, "I don''t understand. I really don''t know!"


    "Pretend, continue to pretend!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." The emperor suddenly began to laugh, very secretively.


    After laughing, the emperor said: "brother, if I say I don''t know, I don''t know. If I say I don''t understand, I don''t understand. I don''t care what you say about me."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "emperor, I think you are confused!"


    "The emperor said:" it seems that I have not been as smart as you, in front of you, I have been confused


    I smile, and so does the emperor.


    There is a layer of paper, everyone seems to understand, but it seems that they are not willing to pierce.


    "How dare you use the person that the fourth brother has found for you?" I said.


    "It''s just because my fourth brother found me the one I used, and I don''t need the one other people found!" The emperor said.


    I was confused. From my observation just now, I judged that the emperor actually knew the current identity of the fourth brother and the relationship between the fourth brother and me. Since he knew, why did he dare to use Du Jianguo? Doesn''t he worry that Du Jianguo is my man? Or did he think that Du Jianguo, whom his fourth brother found for him, was really a taxi driver?


    What did the emperor think? I can''t figure it out for a moment.


    "Fourth brother is a good man..." "The emperor said:" good people recommend to me, of course, I am at ease


    The emperor wanted to add his own confusion in his words, but it seemed to have other meaning, and I couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, Lao Li stopped playing Tai Chi and came slowly towards us with a smile on his face.


    I introduced them to each other. The emperor laughed at Lao Li and Lao Li stretched out his right hand: "Hello, young man."


    The emperor shook hands with Lao Li in a respectful manner.


    Lao Li shook hands with the emperor and looked at him with a smile. It seemed that the emperor did not dare to look at Lao Li and his eyelids drooped.


    The appearance of Lao Li made the emperor feel a little embarrassed. After a few words, he quickly drove away on the pretext that he had something else to do.


    Lao Li stood there, watching the emperor''s car go away, with a thoughtful expression in his eyes


    "This man is wood''s confidant." I said a word next to him, and then introduced to Lao Li some basic information I knew about the emperor and his performance after knowing him.


    Lao Li listened with no expression on his face. After listening to me, he didn''t speak. He slowly turned around and walked back. Standing on the beach, he continued to play Tai Chi again.


    I stood and watched.


    After a while, Lao Li began to sit there with his eyes closed.


    I sat opposite Lao Li and watched him meditate.


    Although Lao Li seems to be keeping his eyes closed, his brows are slightly wrinkled and he seems to be thinking about something.


    It''s very quiet around, only the sound of the waves pounding the rocks, and the occasional call of seagulls in the distance


    Suddenly, Lao Li opened his eyes and looked at me with a sharp look.


    I was shocked by Lao Li''s eyes.


    Lao Li said slowly, "Xiao Ke, I think this emperor --"


    "what''s the matter?" I asked in a hurry.


    Lao Li said word by word: "this person must have a great future!"


    Lao Li just met the emperor and talked with him for a few words. He just listened to my introduction to the emperor. He suddenly made such a conclusion to the emperor and said that the emperor had a bright future, which surprised me.


    I''ve known the emperor for a long time, and I know something about him. Although I think he''s very secretive and some can''t see through him, I never think he''s going to have a future. Moreover, there are so many people around, and no one ever thinks that the emperor has a future. Why did Lao Li say that?


    I looked at Lao Li: "what''s the origin?"


    Lao Li frowned: "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you say that?" I asked Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued to frown: "feel."


    "Where did you feel it?" I continued to ask Lao Li.


    Lao Li said slowly, "from my first impression of him, and what you told me about him.""That''s all?" I said.


    "Yes, that''s all!" Lao Li said.


    I laugh.


    Lao Li didn''t smile and looked at me.


    "I think you misjudged You are puzzled by this man''s false appearance. He always seems to be furtive and mysterious. He does things and talks very ghost. He is resourceful and can never be seen through. However, these are not enough to show that he is a man of great potential. He is wood''s running dog, his confidant and a good spy The rudder. " I said in one breath.


    Lao Li looked at me quietly with a smile on his lips, but he didn''t refute me.

 Chapter 1284

    "In a word, I don''t think he''s going to have a future. Besides, what can such a man do with people like wood?" I continued to ask Lao Li.


    Lao Li was silent and frowned again, as if he was thinking about something.


    "You think too much of him. His ability of playing tricks is not small, but his other skills have also been improved. Lao Qin and I almost killed him on treasure island that time. If I hadn''t thought that he had helped me in the past, he would have died long ago. Such a person has a great future, I don''t think so!" I said.


    Lao Li raised his eyelids, looked at me and said, "Xiao Ke, remember, this man, no matter what he does, should not easily kill him! Be sure to remember my words Not only do you not want to kill him easily, but you should stop others from killing him when they want to


    "Why?" I said.


    I agree with Lao Li''s words, but I really can''t think of a reason. This idea has been bothering me for a long time.


    "I can''t say why. I always feel that this person has something to do with him. For those who can''t figure out his origin, don''t kill him easily. Otherwise, it may cause irreparable consequences and lead to a big mistake!" Lao Li said.


    I said, "you mean if he wants to kill me, I can''t kill him?"


    Lao Li nodded slowly and then said, "I don''t think he will kill you..."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because you are not a bad person!" Lao Li said.


    "You don''t think so. The emperor won''t kill me because I''m not a bad man. He followed wood and did many bad things." I said.


    "Have you ever seen the bad things he did? Have you ever seen him do something wrong? " Lao Li said.


    I said, "that''s not true, but he himself told me that he has done a lot with wood. How many good things can wood ask him to do?"


    "You can''t just hear, you can''t talk." Lao Li said: "I think this emperor is a little strange and strange. It seems very simple, but he thinks the city is very deep I read countless people, but I can''t see through this person. Instead of seeing through, I have a vague intuition that he has a certain origin As for why I have this intuition, I can''t give a specific reason. "


    I thought about it and said to Lao Li, "the emperor is wood''s confidant. There is no doubt about that!"


    Lao Li said, "well It seems that it should be! "


    I said, "wood is not a good man. Is that right?"


    Lao Li nodded: "this person really should not be a good person!"


    I said: "what will happen to a man who follows the bad guys as his confidants?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "I can''t tell."


    I said, "do you think the emperor will be good or bad?"


    "At present, I can''t make a judgment," Li said


    I said, "wood is my enemy! Right? "


    Lao Li said, "well It should be


    I said: "the emperor is wood''s confidants, then, you say, I and the emperor should be friends or enemies?"


    Lao Li thought about it and said, "sometimes the enemy of the enemy may not be your friend, and the friend of the enemy may not be your enemy."


    I said, "give me a clear answer!"


    Lao Li laughed and said, "I can''t answer you this question. You know him better than I do. You have to make your own judgment."


    I said: "friends or enemies are determined by interests. In the past, before Bai Laosan died, we seemed to be friends because we had some cooperation. But now, as soon as Bai Laosan died, wood''s spearhead was directly aimed at me. His position seems to become very fast and his stand seems to be very clear. I think it is very difficult for me and him to be friends in the future


    "It''s hard for people to see through his work, and sometimes I find it difficult to understand. Otherwise, when Lao Qin wanted to kill him on Treasure Island, I would not stop him. However, it''s hard for me to understand him. In the future struggle with wood, I would not easily kill a person, including the emperor, but if the emperor directly threatened me or other people around me Life, I don''t think I''ll let him die I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill him at that time... "


    Lao Li listened to me silently, turned his face and looked at the sea in the distance, lost in thought


    I sat opposite Lao Li, looking at his deep eyes. I don''t know why. I suddenly have an idea. It seems that I can''t see through not only the emperor, but also Lao Li


    It seems that I see Lao Li very clearly, but it is very vague. When I think I am very thorough, it seems to be the most chaotic moment.


    I stare at Lao Li in a daze. The setting sun shines on us and the spring breeze blows across my face.


    "Uncle Yi --" behind him came a clear and cheerful voice.


    Looking back, Xiaoxue is running with a jump, followed by Qiutong.


    Qiutong brought Xiaoxue to the seaside to play.I stand up with a smile and stretch out my arms to Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue pours into my arms with a giggle.


    Lao Li also laughs. Xiao Xue is very good, and he is also called Lao Li''s grandfather.


    Lao Li took Xiaoxue in his arms and kissed her again and again with a kind smile: "dear The mouth is so sweet... "


    At this time, Qiu Tong came over with a smile and looked at me and Lao Li: "are you meditating here?"


    Lao Li laughed. I said to Qiu Tong, "we are tired of walking here. We are looking at the sea."


    "Yes, look at the sea!" Lao Li said and pulled up Xiaoxue: "come on, darling, will grandfather take you to Taijiquan?"


    "Good, good --" Xiaoxue clapped and danced.


    Old li really in one side of a move one by one to draw up, Xiaoxue laughing to follow the imitation.


    Qiutong and I are watching.


    "I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I brought Xiaoxue to the seaside. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "The fourth brother said that for the sake of Xiaoxue''s safety, he introduced a taxi driver to me. After that, he took Xiaoxue to school every day I met the taxi driver and the price was settled Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well, it''s necessary. My fourth brother is very thoughtful!" I said.


    "The driver''s name is Fang Aiguo. He looks very honest He didn''t bargain with me. I asked him to make a price. He insisted on me to make a bid. I said a price casually, and he agreed to it Qiu Tong said again.


    "Oh It''s really human. Such people are easy to deal with! " I said.


    "This man, do you want to see him in person and examine him face to face?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "the fourth brother introduced it. You''ve met in person. You two have passed the check. What else do I need to investigate? You''re right about the people you like. "


    Autumn Tong looked at me, eyes seem to be a little unexpected, think I answer too happy, and even some hasty feeling.


    "What''s the matter?" I took a look at Qiutong.


    "Why are you so relieved this time?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because I trust you. I believe you are very reliable. I call it trusting the masses. Isn''t that good?" I said.


    "Good! But I always think you are a little strange. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laugh.


    "You laugh a little queer!" Qiu Tong said.


    I stopped laughing and said, "what''s weird?"


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s just not normal."


    Look at the one I said, "weird?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I won''t!"


    I said, "do you want me to teach you?"


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "just don''t learn."


    I said: "children who don''t like learning are not good children."


    "Screw you, you''re a kid!" Qiu Tong couldn''t help but smile and hit me on the arm.


    I laugh and feel comfortable.


    I feel comfortable being beaten. I long for her to beat me like this every day.


    Am I a little bit cheap?


    Lao Li and Xiao Xue are playing Taijiquan with a smile over there. They are very happy.


    Looking at the happy appearance of Lao Li and Xiao Xue, my heart was warm and moved.


    Lao Li has no grandson yet. He must really want to have one.


    At this time, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "have you seen the driver in advance?"


    I said, "how do you know?"


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "what I just thought of No wonder you can''t say So you''ve seen it for a long time You were playing with me


    I laughed and said, "I saw the driver after my fourth brother and you suggested that you agree. It was only after I agreed that my fourth brother brought it to you You silly girl, think about it. Can I not pay attention to the person to pick up Xiaoxue? Of course, I have to examine it first Don''t worry, girl, that person is very reliable, no problem! "


    Qiu Tong''s face is a little red, it seems that I casually say the girl two words let her heart some Yi move.


    Looking at Qiutong''s reddish face and her moving lips, my heart couldn''t help but move. Suddenly, I had some fantasies


    Thinking about this, I couldn''t help looking at her in a daze


    Qiutong raised her eyelids and saw my eyes. Her face became more red. She was a bit shy and twisted. She moved a step to the side and seemed to be afraid that I would suddenly hold her in my arms again.


    Obviously, I won''t. the old man is in front of me and the child is in front of me. How can I be so impolite?


    Although Qiu Tong moved for a while, he was not too far away from me. He seemed to be worried that I would be alienated. He also felt that Lao Li and Xiao Xue were in front of me, and I would not be so numerous.


    I looked at Lao Li, who was concentrating on playing with Xiao Xue, and breathed softly.


    Qiutong seems to be a little nervous in her heart. Her chest is slightly undulating. Seeing me exhale, she also exhaled.I raised my hand and hooked my index finger to Qiutong: "come here -"


    Qiutong came up to me again and looked at me: "why?"


    I laugh.


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help looking at Lao Li again, and whispered, "don''t mess around."


    With that, Qiutong''s face flushed again.


    I said, "I didn''t mean that I feel good when you stand with me. "


    Qiutong wanted to smile, but she didn''t smile. Her face was uneasy, and her hands were twisted in front of her belly


    I know why she''s upset. When she''s with me, she''s always upset.


    Thinking of these, my heart is very melancholy, very melancholy, very sad, but also can not help some uneasiness

 Chapter 1285

    The atmosphere between us can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "ask you a question?"


    "Well..." Qiutong looked down at the ground.


    "Look up -" I said in an imperative tone.


    Qiu Tong raised his head, looked at me, discontented and said: "you are domineering to me again."


    I laughed: "if you don''t obey me, I''ll beat your ass!"


    Qiu Tong first laughed, then blushed, and then said, "you are bad You dare. "


    I said, "no? Don''t you agree? Want to try? "


    As I speak, I raise my hands.


    Qiu Tong was a little worried. He stepped back and said in a low voice: "I believe, I take, don''t try No mischief, villain. "


    I laughed and made Lao Li look at me.


    Qiu Tong sees Lao Li glancing at me and looks at me: "well, ask what, you ask."


    I said: "that night, after receiving the leaders of the provincial newspaper Association, Ji Shuji asked me to send Cao Li away. After Cao Li and I left, why did you go?"


    Qiu Tong said, "Secretary Ji and I went to the neighborhood for coffee."


    "Why go for coffee?" I said.


    "Nothing. Coffee is coffee!" Autumn Tong said, eyes some twinkle.


    "Be honest I said.


    "It''s really nothing, just chatting together..." Autumn Tong said with a smile, eyes kept wandering.


    Qiutong is not good at lying. I can see she is lying.


    So I continued to ask, but Qiu Tong just bit her to death. She was chatting with Secretary Ji, but I didn''t know what was wrong.


    I said: "you are a duck dead mouth is still hard, intend to fight in the end is not?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "yes, we are just chatting. If you don''t believe me, I have a way..."


    I said, "you''re hiding something from me!"


    Qiutong did not look at me, but looked down at the ground and said, "no Well, don''t be paranoid. If you always ask the same question, are you tired or bored? "


    I said: "not tired, not bothered!"


    Qiu Tong said, "if you are not tired, I am still tired. I am going to learn Tai Chi with Lao Li I''m not talking to you anymore. "


    Qiutong seems to be eager to get away, and then he runs to Lao Li and Xiaoxue, and laughs with Lao Li.


    I scratched my scalp and I was a little dejected.


    I vaguely feel that Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong must be making trouble. However, Qiu Tong keeps his mouth shut and doesn''t tell me anything.


    What are they up to? I think hard, but I don''t know.


    Looking at the three generations of people playing Taijiquan together, I can''t help feeling a little depressed. Recently, I have a lot of confusion in my mind. I wanted to get some advice from Lao Li, but he seems to be a little dull, which makes my thinking more chaotic.


    The next day, Fang Aiguo four people began to work in a taxi, Fang Aiguo began to pick up Xiaoxue, Du Jianguo began to pick up xiaoqinru.


    In this way, the advance group sent by Li Shun lurked down in Xinghai.


    On the morning of the same day, the city held a grand commendation meeting in Xinghai people''s hall. The participants were all cadres at or above the section level of the municipal Party and government organs, people''s organizations, enterprises and institutions. All the black heads in the meeting hall were large in scale and momentum, and all the officials of the municipal Party committee leadership at home were on the rostrum.


    Guan Yunfei also came back and sat on the rostrum with Lei Zheng.


    We, a group of commendated people, were sitting in two rows in front of the meeting, wearing ribbons, and I was sitting in the first row.


    The mayor personally presided over the commendation meeting.


    After the meeting, the mayor announced that all the people would stand up and play the national anthem. Then the mayor made a brief speech and reviewed the process and achievements of the city''s founding. Then the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee announced the list of advanced people, and then the award ceremony was held.


    Among the majestic music, the top ten who made special contributions to the founding of the city were the first to receive the award. The one who gave me the award certificate happened to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. I shook hands with him first, then took the certificate with both hands, and then shook hands again.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi, we are acquaintances. Have we dealt with each other for the third time?"


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has a good memory. The first time he dealt with me was my interview. The second time was the Spring Festival. He came to the unit to pay a visit. This is really the third time.


    I nodded: "Secretary good, yes, the third time, thank the Secretary also know me, thank the secretary personally for my award!"


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded with a smile: "Comrade Yike, work hard, young people must make great achievements..."


    I said: "thank the Secretary for encouragement, I will do well!"


    At this time, I glanced at Guan Yunfei. He was looking at me with a smile. Lei was standing beside him with the same smile.


    I rushed to Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng with a smile. Then I turned around and stood with you. I sent the certificate to the front and asked the reporter to take photos.Looking at the black and white cadres above section level under the stage, listening to the warm applause under the stage and the clapping of the city leaders behind me, my heart is quite excited.


    As a down and out worker of a bankrupt enterprise, I traveled thousands of miles from ningzhou to Xinghai. I started as a distributor and mixed up from the bottom. Under the care of the party, I stood on the solemn and glorious rostrum of the Congress, accepted the review of the party and the people, the award from the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the collective applause and salute from all the cadres above the section level in Xinghai I touched the hand of the leader of Xinghai people. What a supreme honor!


    The black chicken became the Golden Phoenix, the ugly duckling became the White Swan, and the toad ate the swan meat.


    At this solemn moment, my heart filled with incomparable pride and excited sunshine, my eyes could not help but want to wet for a while, trying to squeeze. Unfortunately, Mu did.


    After the end of the award agenda, the commendated advanced representatives began to make typical speeches, and I was the first to be named.


    I wipe it. I''m going up again.


    I took the floor.


    Standing on the stage, I heard the applause of loneliness.


    When I opened the speech written for me by Qiutong, I looked up at the venue and saw Qiutong sitting in the front row of the venue. She was also advanced. At this time, he is staring at me, his face seems to be full of joy.


    My heart suddenly a little warm moved, take a deep breath, began to talk about God.


    I didn''t read the speech draft. Putting the speech draft here is just an act to show my attitude.


    Although I don''t read it, what I''m talking about is what Qiu Tong wrote for me. I can recite almost all the contents of Qiu Tong''s speech, so I don''t need to read it.


    Qiu Tong''s speech is brilliant, pithy and incisive. My speech is also wonderful, pithy and incisive. It is full of both voice and emotion. It is loud, rhythmic and easy to retract.


    After five minutes of eloquence, I finished and walked down the rostrum with warm applause.


    In front of the stage, I looked back at the dignitaries. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded at me with admiration while clapping. Guan Yunfei smiled at me with congratulatory eyes while clapping. Lei Zhengmu clapped, narrowed his eyes and looked at me with an unpredictable smile.


    Lei Zheng''s smile makes me feel a little confused. Now he''s also the director of public security. He''s even more powerful. Maybe I''ll be the target of his pursuit. Maybe he''ll take me to the detention center.


    Everyone on the rostrum is very good at acting. I just finished my performance and stepped down.


    When I went back, I took another look at Qiutong. Qiutong was laughing with great joy.


    I glanced at Cao Teng, vice general manager of the same advanced company, who was not as good as me. He was also smiling, but I could see a sharp chill in his eyes.


    Seeing Cao Teng''s rare instant expression, I felt cold in my heart. I thought of his girlfriend Xiao Feng, Xiao Feng''s brother, Cao Teng''s future uncle, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Cao Teng, there are people on it


    When I think of that secretary, the voice of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee rings in my ears, echoing in the huge meeting hall.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party Committee began to make a final concluding speech.


    In the words of the host mayor, the speech of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not a summary but an important instruction.


    I sat down and began to listen carefully to the important instructions of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Comrades: today, we hold a grand gathering here to warmly celebrate the success of Xinghai city in creating a national civilized city, sum up our work experience, commend the establishment of advanced cities, further mobilize the cadres and masses of the whole city to work hard again, continue to struggle, enhance the image of Xinghai City, and promote the sound and rapid development of economy and society. Here, on behalf of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government, I would like to extend my warm congratulations to all the advanced collectives and individuals who have been commended for their pioneering work! I would like to pay high respect to the cadres and masses of the city and people from all walks of life who have made arduous efforts and outstanding contributions in the work of creating the city. "


    After the applause, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee continued: "the national civilized city is a comprehensive award reflecting the overall civilization and scientific development level of a city. It is a city brand with the highest gold content, the strongest comprehensiveness and the greatest influence in the country. The successful establishment of a national civilized city is a great event in the process of our city''s economic and social development.


    "This honor is the result of the cordial care of the Party Central Committee and the State Council, the correct leadership of the provincial Party committee and the provincial government, and the strong support of the relevant parties. It is also the result of the unremitting efforts of all previous municipal Party committees and governments to further optimize the urban environment, enhance the image of the city, enhance the centripetal force and cohesion of the people of the city, and accelerate the scientific development, enrich the people and strengthen the city It is bound to have a significant and far-reaching impact.


    "This honor carries the aspiration and pursuit of the whole city as a whole, as well as the sweat and painstaking efforts of the people of the whole city to create and build together, and engraves the glory and hope of Xinghai''s scientific development and harmonious development. This honor is not only the glory and pride of the people of the whole city, but also a powerful driving force for us to continue to develop and forge ahead in the new journey. In the years to come, Xinghai will multiply its vitality, charm and strength due to the intangible asset and city brand of national civilized city. "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee talked with great enthusiasm. The meeting hall was quiet, and everyone seemed to listen attentively.


    At this time, a staff member of the meeting hall bent down and quietly came up to me to ask me for the speech I just made and to say what the briefing should be used.


    I gave him the speech draft. When he came to the corner of the meeting, a person who had been standing in that corner called the staff member to pass the speech draft and began to read it.


    This person, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has been standing in this corner of the meeting.


    The secretary is a small person, always the shadow behind the big person, but this small person has an important role that can not be underestimated, and can directly have an important impact on the big person. No one who longs to curry favor with the big man dares to offend such a small man.


    The secretary looked at my speech, returned it to the staff, and then continued to stand there, looking at me.


    I don''t know whether he is looking at his future brother-in-law Cao Teng or me.


    I wanted to try, so I grinned at him, but he didn''t respond.


    I don''t think he''s looking at me. I''m being amorous.


    Of course, maybe he was looking at me, just didn''t want to make any expression to me.


    Although he is not high-level, is also a small person, but in his eyes, I am a small person, he may be disdain to give me a return expression.


    Even a facial expression disdains to give me, enough of his mother''s arrogance.


    Why look down on me? What''s wrong?


    Leaders and secretaries all have this common problem. In front of the big leaders, they are grandsons, and in front of others, they are grandfathers. They can perform these two roles wonderfully and realistically.

 Chapter 1286

    So I stopped looking at him and continued to listen to his master.


    And he seems to have been watching my direction, I do not know what he is thinking.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee reviewed the hard process of founding the city: "the achievements are hard won, and the struggle is full of hardships. We will never forget that in the course of striving to create a city, the headquarters implemented their responsibilities at all levels, Party committees and governments at all levels carefully organized and fully implemented, and promoted the smooth development of the construction work with strong leadership; the city and district leading groups unified their thinking, got a good understanding, and had a pragmatic style of work, and went deep into the front-line command and dispatch to ensure the effective promotion of the construction work; the city''s various departments at all levels united and cooperated We have done a lot of solid and meticulous work


    "We will never forget that the majority of grassroots cadres and workers are not afraid of hardships, have the courage to make contributions, go through the streets and alleys, mobilize the masses, and fight with all their strength. At the end of the speech of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the whole audience clapped for a long time.


    The mayor also made a brief speech, put forward several requirements on how to implement the instructions of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and then announced the successful conclusion of the conference.


    After the conference, the leaders of the municipal Party committee should take a group photo with the advanced collectives and individuals, and the stage has already been arranged outside the venue.


    When I took photos, I stood in the second row. The first row was the leader of the municipal Party committee.


    Lei Zheng was right in front of me. Looking at Lei Zheng''s slightly bald head, I wanted to stretch out my ring finger for a while. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t dare.


    After the photo, I was about to leave. Lei Zheng turned around and held out his hand to me with a smile: "Xiao Yi, congratulations..."


    I shake hands with Lei Zheng: "thank you, Secretary Lei, director Lei."


    Ray held my hand with a smile on his face. I felt as if he was passing something to me, but I knew that the message he was going to send me would not be kind and friendly.


    "Xiaoyi, when you become an advanced person, you should cherish your honor and be careful in your life and work..." Lei Zheng''s words seem to remind me of something.


    I laughed: "I will remember the leader''s words. In fact, we can encourage each other."


    Lei Zheng looked a little cold, and then continued to smile, let go of my hand: "good, mutual encouragement, mutual encouragement."


    Guan Yunfei didn''t seem to see that Lei and I were talking, so he walked away.


    At this time, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee looked at me, nodded with admiration, and did not speak.


    At this time, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came over, looked at me, and then followed the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    No one around is paying attention to me and Lei Zheng.

 Chapter 1287

    Lei Zheng then said to me: "Xiaoyi, I can see that you are a smart person, understand people Smart people don''t do stupid things Don''t be ignorant of current affairs if you understand


    I nodded: "well Secretary Lei, director Lei''s words, I must bear in mind I will learn from Secretary Lei. "


    Lei Zheng snorted, gave a deep sneer, and then said, "I hope you don''t fall into my hands one day I don''t want to see you in the cell one day. "


    I said, "I have to share this with the leaders The cell in the detention house is not a good place. I don''t want to go. Of course, I don''t want you to go


    With that, I looked at Lei Zheng with a smile.


    Lei Zheng began to laugh, then stopped. He gave me a cold look and turned to leave.


    Looking at Lei Zheng leaving, I took a breath and frowned again.


    Lei Zhenggang''s words obviously implied something to me. The hint included both rallying and warning, reminding and threatening. It seemed that there were some intentions for me before cooperating with wood.


    After Lei Zheng left, I looked back and saw Qiu Tong standing nearby looking at me, with some confusion and worry in his eyes.


    I gave Qiutong a smile, and then walked over.


    At this time, Cao Teng also came over and warmly congratulated me: "general manager Yi, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee specially named you at the meeting and proposed to praise you. This is a supreme honor. Congratulations."


    I smile: "yes, I was very excited just now. I fainted in the meeting hall. When I woke up, the meeting was over."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Cao Teng said with a smile.


    Qiutong couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s not exaggeration, it''s true!" I said: "I really didn''t expect that such a big official as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee would praise me at such a large-scale high-grade meeting. I have never experienced such honor and occasion in my life. I really can''t suppress my inner excitement. If I get too excited, I will faint directly."


    "Why didn''t I see you faint?" Cao Teng said.


    "How can you see it in the back row?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed: "yes, it''s good. Everyone will be very excited."


    I said: "Mr. Cao, are you excited?"


    Cao Teng said: "excited..."


    "Why are you excited?" I said.


    Cao Teng said: "I''m excited for you..."


    I said, "that''s interesting."


    Cao Teng said: "yes, we must be excited."


    I said, "do you envy me?"


    Cao Teng said: "it''s false to say that I don''t envy, but I will take envy as the driving force, respond to the call of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and strive to learn from you seriously."


    I said, "are you jealous of me?"


    Cao Teng was slightly stunned. He looked at Qiu Tong beside him and said, "how can I be jealous? I''m only happy for you Yi is really good at joking. "


    I said: "ha ha, I think you know the joke!"


    Cao Teng laughed: "of course I know you are joking."


    Qiutong stood and looked at me and Cao Teng pretending to be forced together, with some sad and laughing expressions.


    At this time, sun dongkai came over in high spirits and was praised by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at the meeting. He seemed to be in a good mood at the moment.


    "Three advanced, I wish you a happy holiday!" Sun Dong said happily.


    We are not from a Leng: "what festival ah?"


    Sun Dongkai said, "today is the June 1 children''s day."


    We all burst into laughter.


    Sun dongkai said with great interest: "today''s commendation meeting, our group has a great harvest, and the collective and individual have both. It''s worth congratulating Just now minister Guan asked me to treat Let''s have lunch with Minister Guan. I''ll let Cao Li arrange it. "


    We went to the restaurant of the news hotel. Cao LIGO really arranged it. After waiting in the room for a while, Guan Yunfei came.


    "Drink a little red wine at noon and have a simple meal for you." Sit down, Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "ah - you are all advanced, just me and Cao are not."


    Cao Li looked slightly embarrassed, but she still laughed.


    Sun dongkai said: "you are the leader. You are not the one who gives us the advanced position. If you want to be the advanced position, it is also the provincial and national level. In Xinghai''s opinion, it will not give you the advanced position."


    Everyone laughed, Guan Yunfei also laughed, raised his glass: "come on, everyone, good afternoon, congratulations Congratulations on the honor of the group and all of you. Congratulations on the group and Yike being named and praised by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at the meeting. "


    Sun dongkai said: "while congratulating, we should also thank minister Guan for his wise and correct leadership and his love and care for the group The honor is ours, but the hard work belongs to minister Guan. "


    "Ah, I don''t know what hard work I have to give. It''s all yours It''s also your responsibility to be afraid. This time, comrade Xiaoyi almost became a drug addict and a hooligan. The degree of fear is not low It seems that Yi Ke is a blessed man. If he survives, there will be a blessing. No, today''s blessing will come. "Everybody laughs and cheers.


    Then Guan Yunfei drinks and laughs with everyone at will, but he never mentions Qiu Tong''s being listed as a candidate for investigation at the deputy county level, nor does he mention the recent adjustment of cadres at the county level in the city.


    He didn''t mention it, others didn''t mention it, and sun dongkai didn''t mention it. It seems that everyone is carefully avoiding this topic.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei said to sun dongkai, "dongkai, did you hear the content of the speech written by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at the meeting today?"


    Sun dongkai pretended not to understand: "what''s the taste? I didn''t hear it. Please give me some advice."


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile, "if you understand, pretend you don''t understand. If you don''t understand, I don''t understand either."


    Sun dongkai laughed, Guan Yunfei also laughed, both of them have some meaningful smile.


    Cao Li did not attend the meeting and said, "what did the Secretary of the municipal Party committee say?"


    Minister Guan ignored Cao Li and lowered his head to drink water.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and did not speak.


    Cao Li shut her mouth knowingly.


    Guan Yunfei then said to sun dongkai: "dongkai, you see, it''s good to work actively The spirit of the speech made by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee at today''s meeting should be well understood and earnestly implemented The job is to take the initiative and go ahead on the basis of understanding the leader''s intention. "


    Sun dongkai nodded hastily: "minister Guan is right. We must seriously study and understand the spirit of the speech of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. When we get back to the Party committee, we must seriously study the speech of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and implement it."


    With these words, sun dongkai looked at me thoughtfully, as if he understood something from Guan Yunfei''s tone.


    I can''t help but move now.


    Qiu Tong blinked and looked at me. A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Cao Teng also smiles, but there is a fleeting loss in his eyes.


    Cao Li looked at us with confusion in her eyes.


    Guan Yunfei looked at everyone quietly, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, sun dongkai could not help but look at Qiutong, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a cloud


    Soon, the second round of inspection by the inspection team of the municipal Party committee was over. The next step is for the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee to discuss the promotion and adjustment of candidates for deputy county-level posts.


    I closely follow the news of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee through all possible channels.


    My news channels include Xie Fei, including Qin Lu, including the fourth brother. Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei are couple. Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei have an indescribable relationship. Moreover, she may have other channels. The fourth brother and some leading drivers are familiar with each other, and they can provide some information. Even for some true and false gossip, I will not let go.


    Soon, all kinds of news poured into my hands. After filtering and screening, my mind gradually became clear.


    Guan Yunfei is really playing a big game of chess!


    Based on Guan Yunfei''s proposal of the Standing Committee, this paper makes a systematic analysis. With regard to the relevant personnel of the group, Guan Yunfei''s chess game should be like this:


    first, the full-time Deputy Secretary of the group is transferred from the group, and it is suggested that he be transferred to the Cultural Bureau as the deputy director.


    Second, a county-level deputy director of the municipal Publishing Bureau was transferred to Xinghai media group as Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and chief editor. Although he was flat, he was a county-level cadre with a good reputation.


    Third, we agree to promote Qiutong to vice county level, and strongly suggest that Qiutong serve as a member of the Party committee and vice president within the group.


    I finally understand Guan Yunfei''s wishful thinking. He has been quiet for a long time. He is really planning a comprehensive plan. He should finish the plan before he goes to the Party School of the provincial Party committee, and he should avoid his worries after he goes to study.


    The full-time deputy secretary is sun dongkai''s puppet. He has been following sun dongkai closely all the time. If he is removed, it will undoubtedly break sun dongkai''s strong arm in the Party committee of the group and weaken sun dongkai''s power.


    The deputy director of the Publishing Bureau and sun dongkai used to be colleagues and vice directors, but their relationship has always been very good. The deputy director is older than sun dongkai, but now he is not promoted as fast as sun dongkai. If he is placed in the group as the chief editor and Deputy Secretary of the Party committee, that is, two hands, the situation of sun dongkai holding three posts will be broken, which undoubtedly has great influence on sun dongkai''s power It''s a huge constraint.


    What''s more, the deputy director heard that he has always had a close relationship with Guan Yunfei, who is regarded as Guan Yunfei''s person. Guan Yunfei put him in the group, the intention is self-evident, obviously to let him become a powerful force to contain sun dongkai. Even Guan Yunfei has the idea of letting the deputy director replace sun dongkai.


    It is not Guan Yunfei''s main purpose to promote Qiu Tong to vice county level. His main purpose is to make Qiu Tong not leave the group, but to serve as a member of the Party committee and vice president of the group.


    According to his understanding of Qiu Tong''s style of life and work, he certainly knows that Qiu Tong will be a positive energy and a representative of justice within the Party committee of the group. Even if she does not participate in the intriguing struggle within the group, as long as she can uphold justice, it is enough. This is Guan Yunfei''s main intention to promote Qiu Tong to work in the group.Of course, I don''t know if Guan Yunfei thought of letting Qiutong take the post of president directly in the future!


    In this way, if Guan Yunfei''s plans can be realized, there will be a powerful force within the Party committee of the group to restrain sun dongkai. Qiu Tong, the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau, and Ji secretary, the third leader of the group, are all powerful weapons to check and balance sun dongkai.


    With these three, of course, sun dongkai is extremely uncomfortable. With these three, Guan Yunfei will be able to greatly reverse the unfavorable situation that Lei Zheng has been trying to penetrate the propaganda system through sun dongkai, form a favorable situation within the group and gradually firmly control the group.


    If his plan is successfully realized, he can go to the province to study at ease. At least he won''t worry about Lei zhengsun dongkai making trouble after he leaves.

 Chapter 1288

    Guan Yunfei''s abacus is really good, really clever. At present, he and Lei Zheng are at a disadvantage in the competition, so he takes evasive measures, but before avoiding, he has to arrange his own chess game to ensure that there is no fire in the backyard. Guan Yunfei went to the provincial capital a few days ago. Is it related to these?


    Can Guan Yunfei''s wishful thinking be realized smoothly? Can Lei zhengsun dongkai accept such an arrangement? If not, what measures will sun dongkai take?


    I can analyze Guan Yunfei''s plan. Lei zhengsun dongkai can, of course, analyze it more thoroughly. They even analyzed it before me. When sun dongkai pretended to be ill and recuperated at home, who knows what he was doing?


    I think if sun dongkai knew Guan Yunfei''s plan, he would be flustered. He would not be able to sit still. He would find Lei Zheng and even other people.


    Of course, he won''t wait to die. Of course, he knows that Guan Yunfei''s arrangement is so fierce that he won''t be trapped by Guan Yunfei.


    Lei Zheng, of course, is not willing to give up. He has always wanted to build up his own strength in Guan Yunfei''s field. He wants to use them as a powerful tool to overthrow Guan Yunfei. How can he watch Guan Yunfei put sun dongkai, who is regarded as the backbone, into a cage and become a trapped beast? He is in the upper hand in the secret fight with Guan Yunfei now. How can he miss the chance to let Guan Yunfei succeed? I''m afraid he doesn''t just want to defend, he even wants to turn defense into attack


    Soon, the news I got showed that, if so, Guan Yunfei met with Lei Zheng''s strong resistance and strong firepower within the Standing Committee.


    In view of several suggestions put forward by Guan Yunfei, Lei Zheng made a counterattack while resisting. His suggestions are as follows:


    first, considering the overall work of the group, he did not agree to transfer the group''s full-time deputy secretary from the group. He even proposed that this person should work conscientiously, have a correct thinking style, have a good sense of responsibility, have outstanding leadership ability, and be modest. He suggested that the municipal Party committee should send him to take an examination The observation group made an investigation and suggested that the person be promoted to the county level.


    Second, I don''t agree that the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau was transferred to the group as deputy secretary and chief editor because he was too old. At the same time, the most important point is that he and sun dongkai, the current head of the group, had been at odds for a long time when they worked in the Publishing Bureau. Working together is not conducive to the harmony of the group''s Party committee and the development of the group. At the same time, Lei Zheng suggested that the deputy director should be transferred to the municipal vocational and Technical College as the vice president.


    Third, it is suggested that the Standing Committee should seriously consider Qiu Tong''s promotion to deputy county level. Although the results of the investigation are good for Qiu Tong, they are only a reference and can not be used as the whole basis for the promotion of cadres. We must be more careful. Moreover, if promoted, Qiu Tong is not recommended to work within the group, but to be transferred to other units directly under the municipal government.


    Lei Zheng''s proposal is tantamount to the total rejection of Guan Yunfei, tit for tat.


    Lei Zheng''s starting point is undoubtedly the same as sun dongkai''s, and it is undoubtedly the manifestation of sun dongkai''s intention, but sun dongkai is not qualified to speak in the Standing Committee, and Lei Zheng has become sun dongkai''s spokesman.


    Of course, Lei Zheng is willing to be the spokesperson of sun dongkai, not for the benefit of sun dongkai, but for the need of his own struggle with Guan Yunfei. He wants to lay a solid foundation for sun dongkai as a powerful tool for him to calculate and stir up Guan Yunfei.


    He insisted that he would not transfer the deputy secretary, or even promote him. Undoubtedly, he thought that if the municipal Party committee insisted that sun dongkai would no longer be allowed to hold three posts and that he would appoint a chief editor to the group, then the deputy secretary would undoubtedly be the best candidate, which would be beneficial to sun dongkai.


    Moreover, judging from the scale and trend of this adjustment, sun dongkai''s situation of occupying three main county-level positions alone is likely not to continue. After all, it is a waste of resources. There are so many deputy department level cadres who have been pressed to be promoted. The municipal Party committee can not ignore these factors.


    He vetoed that the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau should be appointed to the group. The reason sounds reasonable, but at the same time, he seems to know the close relationship between the deputy director and Guan Yunfei. He suggested that he should be transferred to the vocational and Technical College as the vice president. Undoubtedly, he wanted to weaken Guan Yunfei''s power and let him get rid of Guan Yunfei''s jurisdiction.


    Although the vocational and technical college is a school, its level is not low. The head of the college is at the deputy department level, and the vice president is naturally at the county level. The transfer of the deputy director is a level arrangement. But in a vocational and technical college, as a vice president, the power and future are different from those in the Publishing Bureau. After entering the school, it''s difficult to think of it, and it''s completely tied up.


    When the deputy director becomes the second leader of the group, maybe Guan Yunfei will take him as sun dongkai''s successor in the future, or will he be transferred back to the Publishing Bureau as the director in a few years?


    It is suggested that the Standing Committee should carefully consider Qiu Tong''s promotion. This is another move of Lei Zheng.


    If we can successfully prevent Qiutong from promotion, we will naturally not have to consider the next step of Qiutong''s staying in the group and entering the Party committee team. That would be the best way. However, Lei Zheng undoubtedly took into account the fact that Qiutong had been investigated in the second round and could not find a strong reason to prevent Qiutong from being promoted. However, he still proposed at the Standing Committee that we should consider it carefully and his proposal would not be ignored by the Standing Committee.


    If Qiu Tong''s promotion can''t be blocked, then she should be firmly prevented from working in the group. Once Qiu Tong is promoted to deputy county level, sun dongkai''s hope of occupying Qiu Tong will be very slim. He doesn''t even think about that now. What he thinks is that once Qiu Tong enters the Party committee, according to her character, she will never be at his disposal. It will definitely become a great obstacle for him to do whatever he wants, and will certainly stand with Secretary Ji to do a lot of bad things for him. A quarter secretary is enough for his headache, plus a autumn Tong, he is not collapse?He no longer considers Qiutong''s management ability and the group''s business development. The most urgent task is to ensure his power is stable.


    Lei Zheng will certainly understand Sun dongkai''s thoughts, so he will put forward this proposal at the Standing Committee.


    Lei Zheng''s block is a blow to Guan Yunfei, but Guan Yunfei obviously won''t give in easily. Since he doesn''t give in, it''s inevitable to have a dispute.


    It is said that on this issue, the Standing Committee has divided into two groups, one supporting Guan Yunfei and the other supporting Lei Zheng. The two groups are equally powerful.


    Several members of the Standing Committee remained neutral, including the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, the mayor, the director of organization, and the political commissar of the military division.


    The differences are very big, the struggle is very fierce, the contradiction is very obvious, the dispute does not go down for a while, unable to make a decision.


    Finally, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee suggested that the issue should be put on hold for further discussion and the candidates of other departments should be discussed first.


    Shelving and reconsideration seem to be a way to ease the contradiction, but it is not a long-term solution and will have to be discussed sooner or later.


    I don''t know which side the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will ultimately stand on, what kind of decision he will eventually make, and how he will balance the relationship between Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei.


    I don''t know what actions Guan Yunfei and Lei zhengsun dongkai will make during the shelving period.


    When I talked about this with Lao Li, he said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that the bureaucratic struggle has always been like this Look at the nature of each one. "


    I said, "don''t you prophesy?"


    Lao Li said, "why should I prophesy?"


    "I said:" you have always been a god of calculation is not very accurate


    Lao Li said, "this time I''ll forget I don''t know. I don''t make any predictions Life is not calculated. It''s realized by our own efforts. It''s useless to calculate. It''s interesting. "


    I said: "ah - at least you can count it again I have a backbone


    Lao Li shook his head: "no, I don''t do anything about it."


    I said, "what''s involved? You haven''t participated before. Do you have the ability to participate? "


    Lao Li laughed and said, "I used to be a part of it when I made predictions before..."


    I said, "no!"


    "Well, if it doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!" Lao Li said.


    Looking at Lao Li, I hesitated and said, "well Otherwise, even if! Do you want to participate again? "


    Lao Li shook his head: "no, I won''t!"


    I said, "you are not obedient!"


    Lao Li said, "I''m not obedient!"


    I said, "disobedience is not a good child!"


    "Puchi -" Lao Li laughed and hit me on the head: "smelly boy, I''m your father, you''re the child!"


    I said, "why don''t you prophesy this time?"


    Lao Li said, "there is no reason! Isn''t it better for me to watch the tiger fight in the mountains? Ah - son, let''s watch it together. It must be very interesting. "


    I rolled my eyelids and said, "I''m not in your mood."


    Lao Li laughed for a while and said, "in fact, you don''t care about Guan Yunfei. You care about whether Qiutong can be promoted smoothly and stay in your group, do you?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    Lao Li said, "do you really want to help her?"


    I said: "I really want to, but I can''t help it. I''m not a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, nor a secretary of the municipal Party committee. Ah -"


    Lao Li was silent for a while and said: "if you really want to help Qiu Tong, you may not have to be a senior official."


    I looked at Lao Li in a daze: "what do you mean by that?"


    Lao Li said: "use your brain to think about it, and figure out where your advantages are."


    I said, "I don''t feel like I have any advantages that I can use to help Qiutong."


    Lao Li said, "how do you know if you don''t really think about it?"


    I said, "if I think about it seriously, I still don''t have it."


    Lao Li said, "if you do your best, there will be no regrets. If you don''t, there will be no regrets."


    I can''t help but feel a little dejected: "ah - after all, it''s nothing!"


    Lao Li laughs: "a man can only run about 10 kilometers an hour when he rides a bicycle with two feet hard; a man can run 100 kilometers an hour when he drives a car with one foot light on the accelerator; a man can run 300 kilometers an hour when he sits on the high-speed railway with his eyes closed; a man can run 1000 kilometers an hour when he eats delicious food by plane Xiao Ke, what does that mean? "


    I said, "what?"


    "Think about it!" Lao Li said.


    "Don''t bother to think, tell me!" I said.


    Lao Li said: "the reason is very simple. A person is the same person. With the same efforts and different platforms and carriers, the results will be different."


    "What does that mean?" I look at Lao Li.


    "Go back and think for yourself." Lao Li said: "you are a little impatient now. Remember, Xiao Ke, the first thing to learn is to calm yourself down! Only when you calm down can you develop your wisdom. "I frowned.

 Chapter 1289

    Lao Li added: "a family has three sons. They have lived in endless quarrels between their parents since childhood. Their mother is often black and blue. The boss thought: poor mother! I''ll be nice to my wife in the future. Second thought: marriage is too boring, I will not marry when I grow up! Old three think: originally, the husband can beat a wife like this


    I looked at Lao Li blankly: "what does that mean?"


    Lao Li said: "it''s very simple. In a word, even if the environment is the same and the way of thinking is different, it will affect the difference of life."


    I looked at Lao Li with half a mouth: "Oh..."


    Lao Li continued: "three people go out, one with an umbrella, one with crutches, one with empty hands. When I came back, the one who took the umbrella was wet through, the one who took the crutch fell down, and the third one was OK. It turns out that those who walk boldly with umbrellas when the rain comes are soaked; those who walk recklessly on crutches when they walk on muddy roads often fall down; those who have nothing are hiding when the rain comes, and those who walk carefully when the road is not good, but they have nothing to do. "


    I said, "what''s the point?"


    Lao Li said, "I don''t want to tell you."


    I thought about it and said, "does this mean that many times, we are not defeated by defects, but by advantages?"


    Lao Li laughed: "it seems that my son''s IQ is not low."


    I frown again and think hard


    This day in class, the teacher in charge told Qin Lu and me that tomorrow we will go to the provincial capital to attend the learning exchange meeting of the middle-aged and young class. Don''t come to class in the afternoon. We should pack up our things and get ready, especially make a good speech.


    Qin Lu''s eyes glowed and she couldn''t help nodding. She couldn''t help looking at me again. She was very happy.


    She seemed excited about the chance to be alone with me. I wonder if she''s going to make something of it?


    I didn''t pay attention to Qin Lu, but in my heart I was a little bitter. Damn, when I went to the provincial capital at such a critical time, what should I do if my family messed up? Can Lao Guan ever be Lei Zheng?


    However, I have no choice but to go.


    In the afternoon, I made a speech to the provincial capital in the office of the company. Then I went to Qiutong''s office and told her that I was going to the provincial capital tomorrow. Qiutong was very happy and said, "go and talk about it. Did you make the speech yourself?"


    I said, "yes Ah - it''s a bad time to go at this time! "


    Qiu Tong said, "what''s the matter?"


    I said: "at the critical moment of your promotion, I can''t put it down in my heart..."


    Qiu Tong was happy: "I thought there was something else for you to worry about. Don''t worry about it. You can''t worry about it either. What''s more, I can''t worry about it. Just let it go. Why do you think so much? I don''t want to worry more, let alone you Go to the provincial capital happily. "


    Qiutong seems to be comforting me.


    I wry smile: "you are not a matter at all Don''t you worry about not being promoted or being promoted to other units? "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I am a member of the party. Everything is subject to the decision of the organization. I will do whatever the party asks me to do."


    I said, "I''m really worried that someone will be behind something."


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong stopped laughing and looked serious. After a while, he said, "I don''t care how others make trouble of me. My only worry is not to involve other people."


    I understand what Qiutong means, and I''m worried.


    "If so, I would rather not be promoted." Qiu Tong said, looking a little gloomy.


    I frowned and thought


    After a while, Qiutong looked up at me and said with a smile, "I don''t think there will be so many boring people. Don''t think about it any more Maybe there won''t be so many accidents. "


    Qiu Tong''s words are to comfort me, I clearly feel the hidden worry in her eyes.


    I didn''t speak, turned around and left Qiutong''s office.


    Back in the office, sun dongkai called: "Xiaoyi, no class today?"


    I said, "no, I''m going to the provincial capital to attend the exchange and report meeting tomorrow."


    "Oh, ha ha, good. Come to me. I''ll talk with you about the matters needing attention in the meeting." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, good!" I hung up and went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    At such a sensitive time, sun dongkai asked me to go to his office. Obviously, he didn''t just want to talk with me about the matters needing attention. This also needs him to talk with me. I promise I will speak brilliantly.


    So, what''s his intention when he asks me to go to his office?


    I can''t help but think of the personnel adjustment that is being carried out in full swing and the struggle is becoming increasingly intense.


    I am not the Minister of organization, but I am also very concerned about the adjustment and promotion of cadres.


    What a worry I am!


    It''s the only way.


    When he arrived at sun dongkai''s office, he was sitting there, his eyes were a little dazed, his brows were a little locked, and he seemed to be thinking about something.Since Bai Laosan''s accident, I have often seen him look like this, of course, when he was alone. He seems to have a lot of trouble, and more than one thing.


    When he saw me coming in, he returned to his normal state and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, come in -"


    I closed the door with my backhand, went in and sat down opposite sun dongkai.


    "Are all the speeches for going to the provincial capital tomorrow ready?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. We should strive for excellence..." Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "If you want to make a success of this kind of exchange meeting, you should speak out your own characteristics, have their own characteristics, and not be mere formality. You should have vivid language, accurate words, novel content, prominent key points, clear thinking, reasonable structure, and smooth writing and science." It seems that sun dongkai really wants to teach me some experience.


    I listen carefully. What sun dongkai said is really reasonable and valuable.


    Sun dongkai talked for a long time, then stopped and said to me, "in fact, you can do all these things. I still have great confidence in you This opportunity is very rare. We should cherish it and seize it! "


    I nodded: "well Cherish, seize


    "Is Qin Lu, deputy director of the political and Legal Affairs Commission''s office, going with you?" Sun dongkai added.


    "Yes, you know her?" I asked sun dongkai.


    "Of course I know Ha ha... " Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I have contacted and dealt with several times This person has a strong ability to do things and is very good at being a person I have good connections in the municipal Party committee compound. "


    I said, "she is the monitor of our class."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "I heard It is estimated that there will be leading teachers from the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee and the Party School of the municipal Party committee with you tomorrow Some of them will go to such an activity. "


    I thought that Qin Lu and I were the only ones to go together. After hearing what sun dongkai said, I thought about it. Yes, how could Qin Lu and I go together? Someone from the organization department and the Party school would go.


    I can''t help but feel relaxed when I think about it.


    "There are a lot of things in the city these days..." Sun dongkai said.


    I said, "yes, there are a lot of things in the group."


    Sun dongkai said, "well Recently, some personnel changes of county-level cadres in the city may also affect our group. "


    Sun dongkai finally got to the point.


    I said, "our group How will it be affected? You''re not going to be transferred, are you


    Sun dongkai laughed: "do you think so? Do you want me to transfer? "


    I said, "if you''re promoted, I''ll hope."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I like your hope very much, but it''s obviously impossible What I said just now means that the members of the group Party committee may change recently. "


    "Oh..." I looked at sun dongkai: "are you promoted? Is there a transfer


    Sun dongkai did not directly answer my question, saying: "there may also be new ones."


    I said, "you mean Mr. Qiu? By the way, what happened to Qiutong''s investigation of the vice county? "


    Sun dongkai cast a shadow in his eyes and said: "after the second round of investigation, it was the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee that discussed it. As a result, no one knows now. It depends on how the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee decides."


    I said, "if there is no problem with the inspection, will the Standing Committee definitely pass it?"


    Sun dongkai said: "basically Yes It''s hard to say, but I have a hunch that it''s not a big problem! "


    I frowned: "Oh What a pain


    "What''s wrong?" Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "if Mr. Qiu is promoted to the vice county level successfully, isn''t it too cheap If I become a vice president of the group, I will continue to suffer under her. The more powerful she is, the more awkward I feel. "


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you''re not right..."


    I said, "I know it''s not right, but this is what I really think In front of you, I don''t want to tell lies. Anyway, I know you won''t sell me to Mr. Qiu. "


    Sun dongkai said: "I will not betray you, but I still want to criticize you for your words Ha ha... "


    I said: "in this way, Secretary sun really hopes that Qiu can always enter the group Party committee?"


    Sun dongkai said: "I''m a party member. I accept all the decisions made by the organization. It''s not something I hope or not Of course, from my personal point of view, I hope everyone in the group can make progress. "


    Sun dongkai is very slippery. He goes around with me.


    I pretended and sighed.


    Sun dongkai said, "why sigh? Hehe, Xiaoyi, although I said that just now, I always favor you between you and Qiutong. It''s our personal feelings. You have some real thoughts in your heart to tell me. I''m very happy. Of course, I may also understand your thoughts After all, no one wants to have a boss he doesn''t like In terms of our personal feelings, regardless of the organizational principles, I actually want to help you But, "he said"But what?" I said.


    "But But I can''t help it. It''s not up to me to promote and appoint deputy county-level cadres. " Sun dongkai said helplessly.


    Sun dongkai''s helplessness seems to be true.


    I said, "I understand I''m just whining in front of you I understand your helplessness. "


    Sun dongkai said: "ha ha After two rounds of investigation, Qiutong went very smoothly, which surprised many people. "


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun dongkai said: "in the first round of democratic recommendation, many people didn''t expect that she would win so many votes. In the second round of evaluation, they didn''t expect that she would pass almost all the votes."


    Sun dongkai''s words seemed to make me feel that he had heard the results of the second round of investigation again.

 Chapter 1290

    I said, "do you think there''s anything abnormal about this?"


    Sun dongkai laughed but said nothing.


    I decided to lead the snake out of the cave and said, "Secretary sun, can you help me..."


    Sun dongkai said, "what can I do for you?"


    I said: "don''t let Mr. Qiu be promoted to deputy county level. Even if he is promoted, don''t take charge of me in the group!"


    Sun dongkai said: "look what you said, how can I help you It''s not good to hear that. Just tell me that. Don''t say it outside... "


    I said: "I know, I think you are my own talent! Who can I say to outsiders! Alas... "


    I sighed again.


    Sun dongkai looked around a few times and said: "since you say so, from the perspective of our feelings, I might as well put aside the party spirit and organizational principles and try to find a way to help you..."


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai continued: "I think of this method purely for the purpose of helping you..."


    I laughed and nodded.


    I know that if I don''t say these words, sun dongkai is likely to let others operate his own ghost ideas. It''s better for me to do it.


    Sun dongkai said, "I''ll tell you a real story that happened in our city."


    I said, "Oh..."


    Sun dongkai said: "a few years ago, the city also inspected and promoted Deputy county-level cadres, and conducted democratic evaluation in various units A section level cadre of a unit directly under the municipal government got the news in advance. Before the inspection team came to inspect, he made a series of secret connections within the unit and mobilized people who had a good relationship with him to vote for himself. As a result, he successfully entered the evaluation list in the first round.


    "In the second round of democratic evaluation, he did the same thing, and the result of democratic evaluation was also very good. It seems that everything is going well and he will be promoted to Deputy county-level cadre. But just before the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee discussed and decided, his canvassing in series was learned by people who had no relationship with him in the unit. If you want to be unknown about such a large-scale series, It''s hard


    "As a result, someone wrote a letter to the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee to report the incident, and even mobilized several people to file a joint complaint, saying that they had nose and eyes, so they sent someone to check it. As a result, the municipal leader was furious, and the Standing Committee immediately rejected his appointment to the deputy county level. At the same time, he was punished. Instead of being promoted to the deputy county level, he was even punished I lost my grade and became an ordinary clerk. "


    After hearing sun dongkai tell this story, I feel a little chilly. I understand Sun dongkai''s intention of telling this story and the plot he is planning to carry out. In fact, his purpose is to let me come forward and make trouble with it, and let me write to Qiutong to tell him about the internal connection.


    But he didn''t want me to feel that this was his instigation. He acted like he was helping me. He did it under the banner of sharing my worries and solving my difficulties. In this way, once the report failed, he would have no responsibility at all, and I would become a scapegoat. No matter what the result is, it has no influence on him. Of course, it''s good to be successful. Qiu Tong is unlucky. If he doesn''t succeed, it''s OK. I''m unlucky.


    I looked at sun dongkai with a smile on my face: "this story What do you mean


    "It''s not interesting. Don''t you want me to give you some advice? I can only tell you this story. I can''t help anything else. " Sun dongkai said.


    I frowned and thought for a while, then I realized, "Oh, I see In fact, Secretary sun, you also doubt that it''s abnormal for Mr. Qiu to get such a high number of votes. You doubt that Mr. Qiu is making a fuss in private, don''t you? "


    Sun dongkai said, "I didn''t say that. You said that Of course, some people in the group said in private that they stopped criticizing after I heard it. "


    I fully suspect that Cao Li and he said this. Maybe sun dongkai originally intended to ask Cao Li to come forward and destroy Qiu Tong''s promotion, but he thought that my operation seemed more secure. After all, Cao Li was his office director and had no direct working relationship with Qiu Tong. Once the matter came to light, it was easy for people to think that he was the instigator. Moreover, compared with Cao Li and me, Cao Li seems to be more important to him. He doesn''t want to take too much risk to lose Cao Li, a right-hand man.


    This is the real purpose of his calling me to talk. With the help of what I said to him before, he slowly led me into his trap and let me take the bait automatically.


    Of course, if I don''t take the bait, he will certainly operate it through other people. In that case, he may be able to seduce a group of people who want to curry favor with him to give false evidence. If these people bite Qiu Tong to death, they will find them to do the work in advance. They all agree that Qiu Tong is really eloquent. The group wants to post in front of sun dongkai.


    I decided to take the job and nodded, "Secretary sun, I know what to do."


    Sun dongkai laughed with satisfaction: "just know Again, I''m just doing it for you For you, I''ll give up. Who let me treat you as my confidant If you want to operate this successfully, you should have a careful plan and find someone who you think is reliable to operate it together. You can''t do it alone You can''t look for these people under my banner. "I scratched my head and said in embarrassment, "who will listen to me if I don''t fight under your banner..."


    Sun dongkai thought for a moment and said, "I can vaguely reveal some meaning. It can be said that I am firmly opposed to canvassing in private It can be said that I am a little surprised by the high number of votes of Qiutong It can be said that not only me, but also other members of the Party committee feel a little incredible. "


    I said, "OK, I see."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "this matter must be kept secret! We should operate safely. "


    I said, "well Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I''ll operate safely. Even if it''s revealed, I won''t say anything about you. "


    Sun dongkai chuckled: "this is your own operation. It has nothing to do with me I just told you a story


    I also laughed: "well Yes, it is! This has nothing to do with Secretary sun. "


    Sun dongkai said, "OK, go."


    I stood up and said, "I''ll go!"


    Sun dongkai also said, "by the way, let me remind you that the discussion on the adjustment of cadres at the county level by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee this time will not take long. Perhaps, the results will come out soon."


    I nodded: "Oh, I know what to do!"


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Sun dongkai''s last words did not hide his intention. In fact, even if I don''t take the bait, he will instruct me to do so today, just in a different way. I took the initiative to make him feel closer to me.


    That night, I asked the heads of eight departments of the business system department to have dinner together. It''s my treat.


    Before the treat, I made a special call to sun dongkai. When sun dongkai heard that I invited them to dinner tonight, he was very happy and said, "yes, the idea of inviting people from the operating system to dinner is very correct She is in charge of the operation, and naturally she starts from the system she is in charge of Blow the wind first. Don''t expect to get there in one step. Take your time. "


    My face is not small, everyone is here.


    "Ha How did Mr. Yi come up with the idea of having a drink today? " Everyone was laughing.


    I said with a smile: "ah - studying in the Party school, I haven''t seen you guys for a long time. I miss you It''s a good time to get together tonight. Thank you for your coming... "


    "Of course, Mr. Yi''s face should be given. As soon as I heard that Mr. Yi wanted to treat, I pushed all the customers who had made an appointment."


    "Thank you Thank you I propose a toast to all of you. Everyone drinks happily and talks and laughs at will.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was a little drunk.


    The topic can not help but turn to this cadre inspection.


    "Ah - it seems that this autumn will surely be promoted."


    "It is estimated that Qiu Tong will be the vice president this time. He will still be in charge of the business and will certainly be in the leading group of the Party committee."


    "It''s a good thing that President Qiu can continue to be in charge of us when he is promoted."


    "It''s a blessing for our brothers to have general manager Qiu in charge."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not convinced that anyone in the group is in charge of our business except Mr. Qiu. Although Mr. Qiu is young and junior, I''m convinced that she is in charge."


    We drink and express our opinions.


    At this time, I said: "Hey, everyone, how can I feel that Qiutong has passed the two rounds of investigation with such a high number of votes this time


    When I say this, everyone looks at me and quiets down.


    After a moment''s silence, someone asked me, "Mr. Yi, what do you mean by that?"


    I said, "it''s not interesting. I just feel abnormal It''s said that some leaders of the Party committee of the group think it''s not normal You said, "could it be..."


    I said half a word on purpose, stopped and laughed mysteriously.


    "Mr. Yi, do you think too much? Why is it abnormal? " Some people say.


    I said with a smile: "I''ve heard that other units canvassed in series when they inspected Will Qiu always... "


    Stop me on purpose.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was silent again and looked at me together. Suddenly, they began to bombard me.


    "Mr. Yi, this is not a random remark Speak conscientiously and responsibly. "


    "Mr. Yi, do you want to say that Mr. Qiu has canvassed for votes this time? How can you say such a thing? Do you think Qiu is always like that? Thanks to you being her former subordinate, how can I feel so cold when you say this? "


    "Mr. Yi, what do you mean by saying this under the banner of the leadership of the Party committee? Take the leadership of the Party committee to oppress us? Let''s follow your baton? Let''s agree with you? "


    "I will believe that other members of the group do this, but if I say that general manager Qiu, I don''t believe it even if I kill him. Qiu Tong''s character is there, and everyone can see it clearly."


    "No matter what you think, I''ve never heard any news about Qiu always canvassing in series Mr. Yi, I admire you for being a man, but I didn''t expect that you would be so suspicious of Mr. Qiu. It''s really harmful to your image in my mind. ""Did Mr. Yi say this at the instigation of some people? Why are you jealous of Qiu Yi? You always want to be promoted in front of us, don''t you


    "Mr. Yi, do you have any other intention to treat tonight? Do you want to win over our brothers and make a stumbling block for general manager Qiu... "


    Everyone, you blame me with every word.


    The more you blame me, the happier I feel. It sounds like Qiutong has a high prestige in the eyes of those in charge of the business system. She has gained their high respect and trust in a short time, and the degree of respect for her even exceeds that of the group Party committee leaders, including sun dongkai.


    As a matter of fact, the people I invited tonight are all reliable ones in my usual observation, and there is nothing wrong with them. I didn''t invite the few people who are very close to sun dongkai.

 Chapter 1291

    So I explained to you: "ah, brothers, you misunderstand me. I drink too much, but I just say something at will. What''s my purpose Ha ha When I didn''t say what I said just now, please forgive me. If I drink too much and say something wrong, I''ll give you three drinks to apologize. "


    I had three drinks in a row before everyone let me go.


    I have the bottom of my mind.


    Then, we continued to drink, and I said, "don''t take it seriously tonight when you''re drunk and make a slip of the tongue Don''t talk to the outside world It''s a shame to say that... "


    "We won''t care about the words on the wine table, but, Mr. Yi, don''t think so in your heart. Mr. Qiu will be very cold when he knows."


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know much about Qiu Tong before, but since she took charge of us, I gradually got to know Mr. Qiu. Indeed, Mr. Qiu''s working ability and quality of life are worthy of our study, and more worthy of your study."


    "I used to be unconvinced that we were in charge of a general manager of autumn. I felt that a group of old men were in charge of a female class, and they were cowards But now I, I don''t think so. I admire Mr. Qiu from the bottom of my heart It''s a shame for a group of old men to play tricks on a woman behind her back. It''s not a man''s business. "


    "I believe that Yi is always gossiping after drinking. I believe that Yi will not really think that Qiu Zong is. Otherwise, our brothers will not call you after drinking. Even if you carry a sedan chair to carry us..."


    People keep talking.


    I''m more and more happy in my heart. By intuition and our understanding of them, I know what they say is from the heart, not pretending.


    Unconsciously, Qiutong already has her own fans. Of course, it depends on her ability and personality. Of course, these are just a few fans of Qiutong. The group admires Qiutong''s presence, not only in the business system.


    Obviously, general Qiu''s promotion is the aspiration of the people.


    Then I led you to change the subject and talk about other things.


    If you have enough to eat and drink, you can have a good time.


    Then, I called sun dongkai again.


    "What''s the situation?" Sun dongkai can''t wait to ask me.


    I said, "blow the air People are talking all over the place It seems that they all have some ideas. "


    "Oh, good, good. It''s good to be like this for the first time Next, we''ll do it all in one go Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh Let''s wait for me to come back from the provincial capital, and then break through each one And I want to expand the scope. " I said.


    "Well, it works!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Just..." I''m a bit hesitant.


    "Just what?"


    "I just don''t know what they think." I said.


    "Ha ha, how do you think? How do you guide? This person depends on guidance It''s up to you. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well It''s up to people! " I said.


    "You can give them a hint that it''s the leader of the Party committee when you break it up individually But never say it''s me... " Sun dongkai added.


    "Well, I see!" I said.


    Sun dongkai''s real intention is more and more difficult to cover up. He seems to be in a hurry. He doesn''t want to cover up too much in front of me.


    I went back to the dormitory full of wine. Haizhu saw me full of wine and frowned: "drink so much again You have to get up early tomorrow and go to the provincial capital. Why drink so much? "


    I laughed and went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, Haizhu sat on the sofa and looked at me: "who are you going to attend that exchange meeting with tomorrow? Are you the only one in your class? "


    "No, and Qin Lu!" I said.


    "What?" Haizhu suddenly stood up: "and Qin Lu?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Just the two of you?" Haizhu stares at me and asks.


    "Well..." I nodded, looking at Haizhu, suddenly feel some bad, Haizhu again fried pot.


    Sure enough, Haizhu was on fire: "it''s a ghost! Every time you go out, there is always a woman with you, and every time there are two people Is it all a coincidence? You say, what''s going on? Why do you want to go with that Qin Lu? What''s going on? "


    I said, "it''s decided by the school, not by me!"


    Haizhu said: "I can''t see Qin Lu as authentic. Not only she but also you. Neither of you is authentic Go to the provincial capital in pairs, exchange and study, coax the fool! I think you two have something fishy! "


    I laughed bitterly: "Zhu, where do you think of What''s wrong with us both! "


    Haizhu blurted out: "what''s fishy? What''s fishy? When you go to Yunnan, you can take a ride on the plane, take a ride on the bus, and go for a walk after dinner. What do you mean


    I said, "how do you know?"Haizhu was slightly stunned, and then said: "I asked the leader to accompany the tour guide. What''s the matter? What do you think you''re out for? I don''t know? "


    I bowed my head.


    "Tomorrow, you are not to go!" Haizhu said suddenly.


    I am a Leng, looking at Haizhu: "what do you say?"


    "I said you are not allowed to go to the provincial capital tomorrow! I''ll stay in the stars Haizhu said.


    "This How can that be? " I said.


    "Why can''t I go to another person? Without you, the earth won''t turn?" Haizhu said: "you''re calling to ask for leave, saying that you are suddenly sick and can''t go!"


    "It''s impossible! This is obviously inappropriate. " I said.


    "Give me the number. If you don''t call me, I''ll call you! You''re not going tomorrow, anyway Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu angry, did not move.


    "What are you doing? Give me the number? Either you fight by yourself or I will fight. Anyway, you are not allowed to go tomorrow! " Haizhu said stubbornly.


    "Zhu, don''t do this Don''t My voice sounds feeble.


    "Will you give me the number or not?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I still don''t move, I feel pain in my heart.


    "Well, if you don''t give me the number, I''ll call Qin Lu. I know her number, so I''ll let her tell your school that you don''t feel well and can''t go tomorrow You''re not allowed to go anywhere tomorrow. Just stay at home. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll watch you at home... " Haizhu then took out her mobile phone and began to find Qin Lu''s number.


    Haizhu is really going to call Qin Lu to ask for leave for me.


    "That''s enough --" I was in a hurry. Suddenly I got angry and roared.


    Haizhu was startled, her hand trembled, and her mobile phone fell onto the sofa. She looked at me stupidly, as if she was frightened by my roar.


    This is the first time I am so angry with Haizhu.


    "What are you doing? Do you think I went to the provincial capital to have an affair I kept yelling.


    Haizhu looked at me in terror, unable to speak.


    "It was the decision of the school leaders to send Qin Lu and I to the exchange meeting. The list has been reported. How can we change it? Do you think it''s children playing games? There were only two places in the class. Qin Lu and I went, which was good. However, we also went together with several leading teachers from the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee and the Party school.


    "What are you worried about when so many people go together? What are you suspecting? Replacement? You want to change it? Who do you think you are? You think it''s your leader? Do you think this person can be changed at will? Do you have time to prepare the content of your speech? What do the leading teachers and students think of you when they run away from you? " I said in one breath, the fire in my heart kept going out.


    "You - you -" Haizhu''s lips trembled: "you - you yell at me like this You''re mad at me You You''re yelling at me... "


    Looking at Haizhu frightened sad appearance, my heart suddenly soft, some heartache, but also some regret, take a deep breath, do not speak.


    "You Why didn''t you just say there were other people going with you Why didn''t you say that earlier? "


    "I Did you let me say it? Did you give me a chance to say it? " I said, softened.


    "You You sophistry! You didn''t make it clear, and you yelled at me... " Haizhu said wrongly.


    I lowered my head: "sorry, I''m wrong."


    "It''s your fault!" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it was my fault I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made it clear. I shouldn''t have yelled at you I admit it I''ll go on.


    Haizhu stopped talking.


    I looked up at Haizhu and saw her tears.


    I was distressed, so I went over and hugged her in my arms: "don''t cry I''m wrong I''ll admit it to you. "


    Haizhu sobbed: "you You scared me just now You were so fierce


    "I''m sorry." I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "sorry I shouldn''t scare you. I won''t be angry with you any more. I won''t yell at you any more. "


    Haizhu ignored me, broke away from my arms, sat on the sofa and continued to be sad: "even if Even if I misunderstood you, you shouldn''t be so angry with me. Why are you so fierce to me? "


    I sat beside Haizhu and continued to apologize and admit my mistakes.


    For a long time, Haizhu''s mood stabilized. I quickly got a hot towel to wipe her face, and then held her in my arms to comfort her.


    Half a day, Haizhu gently breathed: "you go."


    I was finally relieved.


    "I don''t want to suspect you But why do I keep suspecting you? " Haizhu murmured.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Why can''t you keep me from suspecting?" Said Haizhu.


    I continued to be speechless.


    "You''re tired of me, aren''t you?" Haizhu said."No!" I said hastily, I know that I can''t answer this question without any hesitation.


    "Why don''t you get tired of me?" Haizhu said.


    "Because I know you do it out of love! " My heart is bitter.


    "I wish you knew At last you understand Haizhu stood up: "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Haizhu enters the bedroom.


    I leaned back to the back of the sofa and let out a long breath, then fixed my eyes on the ceiling


    I just looked at the ceiling for a long time


    When I set out the next afternoon, Haizhu insisted on driving me to the meeting place. I was relieved to see that it was not Qin Lu and I, but others.


    Seeing Haizhu, Qin Lu jokingly said, "Haizhu, what''s the matter? Don''t worry about Yike going to the provincial capital by himself? "


    Haizhu reluctantly laughed: "where ah, I just came to see him off..."


    Qin Lu looks at Haizhu, smiles and doesn''t speak.


    When I got on the bus, I directly sat in the co pilot''s seat, Haizhu showed satisfaction on her face, and then left.


    Then we set out and went straight to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 1292

    In addition to the teachers and leaders of the Party school and the director of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, he also went to the exchange meeting in person. Other people in the organization department also have a vice minister and several entourage.


    Qin Lu seems to be very familiar with the people in the organization department. Even the director of the organization department can say a few words. I talked and laughed with them all the way. I sat alone in the co pilot''s seat and kept silent


    People on the way to the provincial capital, the heart is thinking about Qiutong things.


    My heart is tied to my heart.


    On the way, I received Qiutong''s SMS: Bon voyage, everything goes well!


    After reading the text message, I put away my mobile phone, put my head on the back of my chair and closed my eyes gently


    I feel tired, bitter, astringent, disordered and lonely in my heart


    Ears echoed floating life as if a dream, once said: childhood joy, is simple to bring. The pain of growing up is complex. The more you grow up, the more lonely you are. When we were children, we could be very happy in a place where there was no one, because we were accompanied by flowers, insects and fish. When we grow up, the more we are in the crowd, the more lonely we feel, because people have ulterior motives. Simplicity is the ultimate realization of life. No desire, no desire, no disappointment, come and go with less futility. Simplicity is the ultimate goal of life. Simplicity is the greatest happiness.


    I also think of Qiutong saying that we should learn from sunflower and be a person who actively absorbs positive energy. In fact, there are not many big waves in life. Most of the time in life, they are asking for trouble. The so-called trouble seeking is to absorb too much negative energy. To learn sunflower, where there is sunshine, we should face it. Contact more excellent people, talk more about healthy topics, and think more about issues conducive to life development. If the heart is full of sunshine, even if it rains, life will turn into spring rain


    Life doesn''t have to go the way you like. Some things you can not like, but have to do; some people you can not like, but have to associate. When we encounter things we don''t like but can''t change, the only thing we can do is to be patient. Endure the lonely night, the day is bright; endure the cold winter, the spring is coming. No matter how hard the time is, it''s just a floating cloud


    Open your eyes, looking at the front is extending never seems to end the highway, the sun came in, some dazzling.


    Close your eyes again.


    Thinking about what Lao Li said to me that day.


    What was Lao Li telling me that day?


    I frown a little.


    All the way speechless, arrived at the provincial capital in the evening, straight to the southern suburb hotel.


    Nanjiao hotel is the guest house of the provincial Party committee. It is close to mountains and rivers, with elegant environment and high grade. Although there is no satellite, it is not lower than the five-star standard.


    We''re staying here and tomorrow''s meeting will be held here.


    The living conditions are also good. They are all single rooms.


    The dinner and meeting affairs group made a unified arrangement. There was a table for the organization ministers of various cities, a vice minister of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, Qin Lu and I, as well as several students from other cities.


    dinner was very rich and served with baijiu.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m in a bad mood or because I drank a lot last night. Today, I have no appetite. I just ate some rice and didn''t drink. Then I went out of the restaurant and strolled in the yard.


    Qin Lu came out and followed me.


    "Why do you eat so fast?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "If you eat fast, I''ll eat fast." Qin Lu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It seems that you are not in a high mood today. You don''t talk to us much all the way Boy, what''s going on? Youth depression


    I couldn''t help laughing: "people of my age, youth has long passed away, what about youth depression."


    Qin Lu said: "although the physical youth has passed away, the psychological youth can not go away. A person, as long as his heart is not old, will always be young."


    I said: "you are OK, people are not old, the heart is not old, I can not, people are old, the heart is old."


    "Ha Come on, you''re too old to be a kid. " Qin Lu laughs: "now people, the younger they are, the more they want to be old. The older they are, the more they want to pretend to be young."


    Just talking about this, Qin Lu suddenly stopped and looked at the car parked in front of her. Her eyes were a little straight.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Hi - the boss is here, too." Qin Lu said.


    "What boss?" I said.


    "Look - that car, the one with the tail number of 007 Isn''t that our municipal Party Secretary''s car? " Qin Lu pointed forward.


    I followed the direction of Qin Lu''s fingers and saw a black car with Xinghai license plate, tail number 051.


    "Oh This is the car of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee! " I said.


    "Yes, car seven!" Qin Lu said, "what? You don''t know? "


    "I don''t know where to go!" I said, "it''s strange. Generally, the number of the car of the head of the local Party committee is No. 1, and the number of the head of the government is No. 2. How can the Secretary of the Xinghai municipal Party committee come to No. 7?""You don''t understand." Qin Lu said: "the leaders of our municipal Party committee have not yet taken bus No. 8."


    "Why?" I said.


    "It''s simple Seven up and eight down. " Qin Lu said: "leaders want to go up, who wants to go down Because of this, No. 7 naturally belongs to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Who dares to fight with the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee... "


    "Leaders are superstitious too!" I said.


    "Superstition is big The more senior officials the current leaders are, the more superstitious they are. Most of them are looking for immortals Even for new office buildings, you have to look for Mr. Feng Shui. " Qin Lu said: "in the past, when the floors were low, the biggest leaders worked on the second floor. Now, the big leaders are on the seventh floor, the eighth floor is absolutely not going, and the eighteenth floor is even less."


    "And why?" I said.


    "Who wants to go to hell on the 18th floor?" Qin Lu said.


    I couldn''t help laughing, and then I looked at the car of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    It''s a coincidence that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee also came to the provincial capital and happened to live in the Nanjiao hotel.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you think about this coincidence. Naturally, it''s very common for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to go to the provincial capital. When he comes to the provincial capital, he will naturally live here.


    Thinking about it, I saw the Secretary of the municipal Party committee coming out of the restaurant, walking in the other direction of the yard with his hands on his back, followed Cao Teng''s future uncle, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    "Look, the boss is out!" Qin Lu said.


    "Well, I see it!" I said.


    "Go, let''s say hello to the Secretary!" Qin Lu said.


    "What? Do you know the secretary? " I said.


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know me But I know his secretary and have met him several times. " Qin Lu said: "it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know us. As long as we know him, it''s a pity that we don''t have such a good opportunity to say hello and deepen the impression of the next leader on us."


    Qin Lu obviously didn''t know that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee knew me.


    Qin Lu is a person who will not miss any chance to get close to the leaders. I immediately made a preliminary judgment.


    I don''t know why I don''t like Qin Lu''s mentality, although many people in the officialdom have this mentality.


    "You go, I won''t go!" I said: "we such a pawn, in other people''s eyes fart is not, set what close to ah, boring No matter how close they are to each other, they won''t pay attention to it I''m not interested. "


    When I said this, Qin Lu seemed embarrassed and said with a smile, "well It won''t pass. "


    At this time, the night was already dark. I turned back and went to the building. Qin Lu followed me.


    "Why are you going back to your room so early?" Qin Lu said.


    "Nothing, sleep!" I said.


    "Why do you go to bed so early? Hee hee Did you do too much homework last night and get tired? " Qin Lu said.


    I frowned and didn''t speak.


    As I walked along, I pondered over the presence of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee here, about Qiu Tong, and about Lao Li''s vague advice to me


    Damn, you can''t meet the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee for nothing. Can you make use of it? Maybe it''s a good chance!


    As for what a good opportunity is, I don''t think much about it for the moment.


    My mind is spinning


    All of a sudden, a flash in my mind, a light in my heart, had an idea.


    Entering the building, I stopped and said to Qin Lu, "what you just said is right. It''s too early to go to bed now Or let''s sit in the hall for a while


    "OK, good!" Qin Lu agreed.


    So we sat down on the sofa in the corner of the hall, asked for two cups of tea, picked up a magazine, and chatted while browsing.


    While chatting with Qin Lu, I watched the direction of the hall door.


    Half a day later, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee came in, followed by the secretary.


    I held up the magazine and covered my face.


    When I got to the information desk, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee stopped and said to the Secretary, "I''ll go up and take a bath, and then I''ll see some documents. You can arrange the time for the evening by yourself."


    The Secretary smiles all over his face, nods and agrees: "OK, it''s OK. Please call me if you have something."


    Then the Secretary of the municipal Party committee nodded and went upstairs by himself.


    The secretary then said to the service desk, "waiter, please get a fresh fruit tray and send it to Room 308 in half an hour."


    The waiter agreed.


    308. The Secretary of the municipal Party committee lives in 308. I remember.


    Then, the Secretary pondered, and said to the waiter, "forget it, I''d better send it myself. Just give it to me when you''re ready."


    The waiter agreed again.


    I wiped it. He changed his mind again.


    Then, the Secretary leaned on the service desk, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call towards the door. He seemed to be chatting with his acquaintances and laughing.


    At this time, I whispered to Qin Lu, "do you really know the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee?"


    "Of course!" Qin Lu said, "not only do we know each other, but we have a good relationship.""I don''t believe it!" I said: "the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not an ordinary person. It''s up to you."


    I think it''s going to be Qin Lu.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll talk to him and show you! " Qin Lu said.


    "Cut - a few words can show that the relationship is good? You make a fool of yourself I laughed with disdain: "it''s just that if any beauty chats with him, he will greet him with a smile Come on, you... "


    "Wipe - you still don''t agree? What do you say you have to do to believe it? " Qin Lu Xin is unwilling to say.


    Qin Lu is one of those women who are competitive.

 Chapter 1293

    I pondered and said, "unless -"


    "unless what?" Qin Lu said.


    "Unless you can please him For example, invite him to the coffee shop for coffee. If he can promise you, it means that you have a good relationship with him. Otherwise, it means that you are amorous and people don''t pay attention to you at all. " I said.


    "This..." Qin Lu looked at the Secretary and me. She hesitated.


    "Was it a boaster? I knew you were blowing! " I said to Qin Lu with a tone of ridicule.


    "You -" Qin Lu stared at me.


    "You have the ability to ask him out for coffee!" I said: "when you go out of the hotel, someone will go to the island. If you have the ability, you can ask him to go. I don''t think he will give you such face. You can''t make an appointment I think you just boasted There are too many braggers these days I can say I know the president. "


    "You - hum, you wait!" Qin Lu stood up and went straight to the Secretary, who had just finished calling.


    I''m busy with magazines and covering my face.


    "Hi, secretary, how are you!" Qin Lu''s voice, some loud, seems to be afraid that I can''t hear.


    "Hello, director Qin, you are here too!" The voice of the secretary.


    "Ha ha I came here for a meeting. Why did you come with the secretary? " Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, the secretary just went upstairs. I''m waiting here to send him a fruit tray." The Secretary said.


    "Oh, you are so busy!" Qin Lu said.


    "I''m not busy. The secretary gave me a holiday tonight. Ha ha..." The Secretary said, "why, are you ok now?"


    "Yes, I''ve just had a meal. I have nothing to do. I''m just browsing." Qin Lu said: "Hey, secretary, it''s rare for you to have a free body. I''m fine at the moment. How about going out for a walk? Or you can invite me, or I can invite you, to the opposite island for a cup of coffee. I wonder if the secretary would like to see you? "


    "Well, it''s certainly a pleasure to have coffee with such a beautiful woman as director Qin. Of course, it''s my treat." The Secretary happily agreed and said, "Hey - but you have to wait. The secretary is taking a bath. I''ll wait for him to take the fruit tray to him after he has taken a bath Wait about 20 minutes. "


    Qin Lu said, "Hey, what do you do with the fruit tray? Since the Secretary has given you freedom tonight, just let the waiter deliver it I''m suffocating in the building. Now I want to go out for a walk and breathe the air outside. "


    Qin Lu seems to want to show that the relationship between her and her secretary is really good. She doesn''t even want to wait.


    This is exactly what I want.


    The Secretary laughed: "OK Ah - Waiter, you''d better deliver the fruit tray to Room 308 by yourself in 20 minutes. "


    "All right!" The waiter agreed.


    "Let''s go Secretary Qin Lu said.


    "Miss Qin first --" the Secretary also played a humorous game.


    "Still secretary, please!" Qin Luqian.


    "Ha ha..." The Secretary laughed.


    I peep, the secretary walked out, Qin Lu followed, while walking back to me with a small fist.


    I can''t help laughing. Qin Lu is really a good partner. She cooperates so well.


    But she didn''t know about it.


    Seeing them go far away, I stood up and wandered around for a long time, and began to think about the next step


    After a long time, I looked at the time, then went directly to the third floor and stood near Room 308.


    After a while, a waiter came with a fruit tray.


    I went up and said, "Room 308?"


    "Yes, sir!" The waiter said politely.


    "The leader has just taken a bath and is dressing. Give me the fruit tray first!" I said.


    "Yes, thank you." The waiter handed me the fruit tray and left.


    Holding the fruit tray, I picked up a small tomato and put it into my mouth


    Then, I went to the door of Room 308. The door was open. It seemed that the Secretary had taken a bath and was opening the door to breathe.


    I raised my hand and knocked on the door twice, politely said: "leader, your fruit is coming."


    "Come in." The Secretary''s voice came from the room.


    So I went in and closed the door.


    Walking in, the secretary was sitting on the sofa and looking down at a document. When I came in, he didn''t lift his head and said, "put it here."


    This guy really treats me like a waiter.


    I put the tray in place and stood there.


    For a moment, the Secretary seemed to feel strange and raised his head -


    he saw me and saw me clearly.


    "EH - Xiaoyi, how can you be The Secretary said with a puzzled face, in an unexpected tone.


    I grinned at the Secretary: "good evening, Secretary!"It''s time for the Secretary to have a name. You can''t always call him secretary. You have to give him a name if you respect the leaders.


    His name is Joshua.


    It''s no wonder that he can be a senior official. His parents will name him. Master Qiao gets on the sedan chair and has a great career. He has this ambition since he was a child. His parents have arranged it since he was a child.


    Qiao Shida obviously didn''t slow down for a moment when I suddenly appeared. He looked at me and was slightly stunned: "Xiaoyi, you How did you get out of here? "


    I laughed and looked respectful: "Secretary Qiao, it''s like this I was just passing by the door of your room when I was about to meet the waiter who came to deliver the fruit tray. I asked if it was for you. I just thought it was a good opportunity to serve the leaders, so I won it It''s really rare to have the opportunity to serve the leaders. It''s my honor. Naturally, I don''t want to miss it. "


    "Oh, ha ha..." Qiao Shida light smile, and then said: "then how did you come to the provincial capital?"


    I said: "I am studying in the middle-aged and young class at the Party School of the municipal Party committee. The Organization Department of the provincial Party committee has organized a learning seminar for the middle-aged and young class. As a representative of the students, I come to participate in the exchange It happened that the seminar was held in Nanjiao Hotel, and I also lived here. "


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded: "it turns out that you are studying in the middle-aged class. It turns out that you are here to attend this meeting."


    I nodded: "yes I didn''t expect Joe to come here, too. "


    Qiao Shida didn''t speak. He looked at me with deep eyes, which made me feel a little hairy.


    "Anything else?" He said.


    I was stunned and said, "no No more


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded and looked at the document in his hand. It seemed that he didn''t like to be disturbed when he was reading the document.


    I suddenly felt that it was not the right time for me to come in. I could also hear the meaning of josta''s words. He seemed to want me to go.


    So I said: "Secretary Qiao, you are busy. I''ll go first."


    Qiao Shida didn''t say anything. He looked at me again, thinking.


    After that, I turned around and walked out. I was a little lost while I was walking. I wiped it. Qiao Shida didn''t want to touch me and chat with me. In fact, he didn''t pay attention to me at all. The ingenious plan he had designed just now was blocked at the last juncture and failed.


    When I got to the door, I slowly opened the door and was about to go out. Behind me came Qiao Shida''s voice: "Xiaoyi, wait a minute."


    I was so happy that I turned around and walked back: "Secretary Qiao, what else do you have?"


    Qiao Shida pointed to the opposite sofa: "sit down -"


    I went to sit down, and hope rose in my heart.


    "Have some fruit." He said.


    I picked up the fruit to eat, and said: "Secretary Qiao, you can eat it too. The fruit is good and fresh."


    Qiao Shida gave a hum, but he didn''t eat fruit. Instead, he looked down at the document again.


    I wipe, let me sit down, but ignore me, look at the document.


    But it would be nice to let me sit down. I scanned him with my eyes while eating fruit.


    Qiao Shida was absorbed in reading the documents, as if I didn''t exist at all.


    A long time ago, he picked up a pen and drew a circle on his name on the document.


    This is what leaders do these days. They just draw a circle on their own names when signing and approving documents. They are even lazy to sign.


    Damn, signing a name will kill you, ya, too lazy.


    After drawing the circle, Qiao Shida put down the paper in his hand, reached out and rubbed his temple, then shook his neck, reached out and rubbed his shoulders and neck. It seemed that he was tired, and his shoulders and neck were sore.


    I stood up, went to Qiao Shida and put my hand on his shoulder: "Secretary Qiao, I''ll massage your shoulder."


    As I said, I kneaded my hands moderately


    Qiao Shida said: "Xiaoyi, do you still know this?"


    "Ha ha A little bit. " I said while heart to give him massage a few acupoints.


    "Ah - yes, it''s comfortable." Joshua closed his eyes and enjoyed.


    I was secretly proud that massage is a piece of cake for me. As long as I press the right acupoints, it naturally works.


    After massage for a while, Qiao Shida said with satisfaction: "Xiaoyi''s technique is good It''s comfortable. "


    I said: "it''s a pity that I''m a man. If a woman presses it, it will be more comfortable."


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Shida laughs: "female presses, but not suitable."


    After giving Qiao Shida massage for a long time, he finally said, "OK, good Take a rest. It''s hard work. "


    I sat back and said, "it''s not hard to serve the leaders, only glory!"


    Qiao Shida smiles and looks at me: "Xiaoyi, let''s have a chat, OK?"


    I nodded: "it''s ok if the leader says it''s ok It''s a great honor to be able to chat with leaders. "


    "Then he laughed What shall we talk about? "I am slightly a Zheng, chat what? Naturally, I couldn''t put forward the beginning first, so I said, "let''s talk about what leaders like It''s up to the leaders. "


    "Are you nervous talking to me alone?" said Joshua


    I said: "actually I should be nervous, but I''m not nervous."


    "Why?" He said.


    I said: "because the leader is so approachable, I don''t want to be nervous..."


    "Ha ha..." "Do you think I''m approachable?" Joshua laughed


    I said, "yes I don''t think you have the airs of a big leader at all. You are very close to the masses. "


    Although I say so, I clearly understand that the person sitting in front of me is not an ordinary person. He holds extremely high power in his hands. His power and will cover every corner of Xinghai, and he controls the fate of thousands of officials in Xinghai. His words, a phone call, a note, a signature or even a look can determine the political lives of countless people.


    I''m in his hands, of course.


    Suddenly I feel like I''m the monkey king, he''s the Buddha, and I''m beating my heart in his hand.


    This kind of feeling makes me a little uncomfortable.


    The trough! I''m not happy!

 Chapter 1294

    "Do you think you are the masses?" He said.


    I said: "in front of the masses, I am a small cadre, but in front of secretary Qiao, I will always be the masses."


    Qiao Shida looked at me, pondered for a while, and said: "since you are studying in the middle-aged and young class, I will test you. What is the mass line of the party?"


    Without hesitation, I replied: "the party''s mass line is all for the masses, all relying on the masses, coming from the masses and going to the masses. Its theoretical basis is the principle of repeated circulation and infinite development of practice, cognition, re practice and re cognition in Marxist epistemology and the principle of historical materialism that the people are the creators of history. "


    "What do you think is the essence of the mass line?" Josta asked me again.


    "Basically, there are two problems: how to serve the mass line." I went on to answer.


    "Are these all the things you learned in your textbooks?" Joshua frowned slightly.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "Learning theory should be combined with practice, and the things in theory should be applied to practice. Only in this way can we really learn something." He said.


    "Well Joe is right I nodded.


    "I appreciate your speech at the founding commendation conference that day, which is divorced from the empty preaching and practice! It''s a real experience from practice. " He said.


    "Ha ha..." I gave a modest smile. In fact, it''s all thanks to Qiutong.


    "In combination with your usual study and your usual time, how can we follow the mass line in the new era?" He said.


    Obviously, he wanted to test me and observe me.


    I thought about it and said, "big trees are rooted in fertile soil, and tall buildings are based on footstones. The people are our most powerful backing. It is the foundation for our party to remain invincible forever to come from, take root in and serve the people. General Secretary Hu once pointed out: only when we put the masses in mind, the masses will put us in mind; only when we treat the masses as relatives, the masses will treat us as relatives. Therefore, it is the people''s livelihood and the people''s expectation to take the initiative to go deep into the masses and get along with them. "


    "Well..." Joshua nodded.


    I continued: "the new era also puts forward higher requirements for our work and requires us to do more. The mass line in the new era is not simply to go to the countryside, but to make friends with the people sincerely. We should take the initiative to go deep into the masses, be close friends of the masses, treat the masses as our relatives, and take the common people''s firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea as the top priority of our work.


    "The mass line in the new era is not simply to send warmth, but to ask leaders at all levels to pay attention to the people''s livelihood at all times. Think about what the masses think, worry about what the masses worry about, and solve the difficulties of the masses, so as to really do practical things for the people and really solve their problems.


    "The mass line in the new era is not a simple propaganda policy, but a way for leaders at all levels to actively mobilize the enthusiasm of the masses into production and life. Actively mobilize the enthusiasm of the masses, absorb the wisdom of the masses into the policy design, so that the top-level and middle-level design of reform can be relatively more scientific and complete, and give full play to the enthusiasm of the masses.


    "The mass line in the new period is not a simple material support, but a combination of material and spiritual cultural construction. In the new era, the grass-roots cultural needs are no longer simply watching and listening to plays. With the progress of the times, the grass-roots cultural needs are constantly improving. While strengthening the construction of hardware at the grass-roots level, we also need to drive the construction of spiritual civilization at the grass-roots level and develop the cultural life at the grass-roots level. "


    I focused on talking and used several parallelism.


    "Well..." There was a satisfied expression on his face and he nodded.


    "In the new era, new requirements, the times have put forward higher requirements for us to follow the mass line from a more scientific perspective. Everything for the masses, everything depends on the masses, from the masses, to the masses. At any time, the masses are our most powerful backing, which is also the source of strength for our party to maintain its vitality.


    "In the new era and new tasks, the party has put forward higher requirements for us to work for the masses from a more reasonable angle, rely on the masses and serve the masses. The masses are our most solid support in any era, and this is also the inexhaustible driving force for our party to remain invincible forever. In a word, the reputation of the people is not as good as the gold cup and silver cup. Only when the people are satisfied, our work will get the best test. "


    There was a smile on Joshua''s face and he said, "well, that''s a good answer."


    I was relieved and said, "thank you for your praise What I have done is not enough. I need to constantly strengthen my theoretical study and make better use of the theoretical knowledge I have learned in practice. "


    "Xiaoyi, do you think we should follow the mass line in the selection and appointment of cadres?" Joshua asked me another question. He''s still testing me.


    Qiao Shida''s question is right in my heart. I''m here for the purpose of cadre selection. He''s finally getting closer to my topic.I said, "yes! In selecting cadres, we must follow the mass line. In selecting cadres, we must believe in the vision of the masses, rely on their ability, and embody their will. "


    Qiao Shida smiles: "how to choose cadres to follow the mass line?"


    I know it''s very important to pass Qiao Shida''s question tonight. It''s very important for me and Qiu Tong.


    Qiao Shida is not a cadre with a bag of wine and rice. He has goods in his stomach. I must take his questions seriously and answer them carefully. His questions to me are more important than the investigation of the organization department. If the answer is not good, my efforts tonight will fall short, and even the good impression I left him will be wiped out.


    Since I''m here tonight, I''ll give up.


    I thought about it and said, "since all power belongs to the people, and since social masters have the right to choose social public servants, then the masses should enjoy four rights around the selection and use of cadres."


    "What four rights?" Asked Joshua with great interest.


    I said, "the right to know, the right to participate, the right to choose, the right to supervise."


    "What is the right to know?" He said.


    I said: "that is to make it open to the masses and enhance transparency. People''s affairs are natural, and the selection of cadres is aboveboard. There is no need to hide them and make them mysterious. As far as a unit is concerned, we should let the masses have a clear idea of what level of cadres are lacking, how many places are available, what are the conditions, when to select and so on. Only through open selection and competition can the work of cadres be vigorous. The situation in which a small number of people operate and the broad masses do not know about it cannot happen. "


    "Ha ha, what is the right to participate?" He said.


    I said: "that is to let the masses get involved and reflect the status of masters. In a socialist country, where is the people''s ownership of the country? It is reflected in participating in the management of state affairs according to law. Participating in the selection and appointment of cadres is not only an important political right, but also a concentrated embodiment of the master''s status.


    "On the one hand, it is strange to admit that the masses are the masters of society and the cadres are the public servants. On the other hand, when selecting the public servants, it turns the masters out of the door and turns them into spectators! Only by letting the masses participate in the management of major affairs can we fully mobilize the enthusiasm of the masses and give full play to their creativity. "


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded: "option, what do you think?"


    I said: "that is to ask the masses to express their position and reflect public opinion. Knowing and participating are not results, but premises, not ends, but means. The final result and goal is to select cadres who are qualified, have both political integrity and ability, and are welcomed and supported by the masses. To this end, we should give the masses the right to choose. We should not only let the masses speak, but also keep their word. Naturally, the appointment of our cadres is under the unified leadership of the Party committee.


    "It is not only a practical problem, but also a difficult problem to deal with the relationship between the opinions of the leaders and the masses, the decision-making power of the Party committee and the choice power of the masses. We should pursue the harmony between the opinions of the leaders and the masses. Of course, differences of opinion are inevitable, but if the leaders and the masses always disagree, it is worth studying; if the opinions of the leaders and the masses are diametrically opposed, it is even more worth considering. "


    Qiao Shida pondered for a while and said, "supervision right, what do you think?"


    I said, "let the masses be the Commission for Discipline Inspection and always effectively supervise the cadres. Cadre selection is a systematic project. We should not attach importance to the use and neglect the training, let alone the appointment without supervision. Giving up supervision over cadres will only harm them. Of course, it is necessary to supervise the leadership and the relevant departments. However, the most direct, extensive and powerful supervision comes from the masses.


    "As long as the masses have the right to score cadres, to decide their advance and retreat, to reward and punish them according to their usual performance, to lift them up and to pull them down, cadres will certainly be much more cautious. Why don''t some cadres pay attention to the masses? Why are you only responsible for the top, not the bottom? It''s because the masses can''t decide his fate, and they don''t matter to him. "


    "Well, well said!" Qiao Shida laughed: "Xiaoyi, recently our city is selecting and adjusting county-level Deputy county-level cadres, do you know?"


    I nodded: "yes, our group also has investigation objects. The investigation group of the Organization Department has been there twice and talked to us alone."


    "Well It seems that there is a quota in Qiutong group. Do you have an investigation list? "


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "What do you think of Comrade Qiu Tong?" He said.


    I said: "Qiutong, I say she is good or bad in front of you. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The key is the result of the investigation team of the Organization Department, which is the reaction of the real intention of the masses and the real public opinion."


    "Let''s not talk about the results of the investigation team of the organization department for the time being. I just want to ask you, do you think Comrade Qiu Tong is good or bad?" Joshua looked at me.

 Chapter 1295

    I said, "in conscience, I will say yes!"


    "Ha ha What if you don''t have a conscience? " Joshua laughed.


    I said, "if you don''t have a conscience, I''d better say it!"


    "Why?" He said.


    "Because she is really good. Although she is in charge of me, and sometimes she is too principled in her work, I can''t get off the stage, but if I ask myself, I can''t go against my conscience!" I said.


    "Oh, hehe, what''s good about her?" He said.


    I said: "the good thing about this person is that he doesn''t pretend to be a real person. He is conscientious and responsible for his work, dedicated and rigorous, strong in principle, good in ideological quality, high in theoretical level, strong in collective concept, very correct in dealing with people, excellent in character and personality, good at getting along with the masses, good at finding and solving problems at the grassroots level, good at innovative thinking, good at exculpating and enterprising ¡­ What''s more, he is indifferent to fame and wealth, does not use his power to seek personal gain, and is fair and honest in his work. "


    I brawled and praised Qiu Tong.


    Qiao Shida listened attentively. When I finished, he thought for a moment and said, "how is the relationship between this comrade and the leadership of your group?"


    I said: "she has a strong sense of the overall situation. As long as it is the right thing, she is absolutely obedient to the leadership, but she dares to put forward different opinions on unhealthy tendencies, whether it is the leadership or the subordinates


    "Qiao Shu Ji, as you know, when a lesbian, especially a beautiful one, works in a company, sometimes it''s hard to avoid meeting some people with ulterior motives and intentions. These people can''t exclude leaders It''s hard. It''s hard... "


    Qiao Shida picked up a box of Chinese cigarettes on the tea table and pulled out one. I quickly picked up the lighter and lit it for him. He took two puffs slowly.


    In fact, I also want to smoke. This bird is not polite. Give me one.


    Qiao Shida''s eyes looked at me through the curl of smoke, and thought


    I went on to say: "in fact, what I said is the words of one family. Secretary Qiao can listen to the report of the investigation group of the organization department. They have a comprehensive grasp of the situation In fact, as far as I''m concerned, I still have some opinions about Qiutong. She is in charge of us. Sometimes she is too principled, which makes me very passive. I can''t help complaining. However, Qiutong can always communicate with me alone to resolve my dissatisfaction. After thinking about it, what she said and did is still correct I said this to Secretary Qiao on my own conscience. We can''t be ungrateful


    Qiao Shida said with a smile: "Xiaoyi, I heard that you are a business expert in your group. You have a good set of business management It is known as the first person in Xinghai newspaper business. "


    I was embarrassed to smile: "this is not worthy, if there is no Qiutong, I really have this confidence, but, with Qiutong, I will be ashamed In fact, Qiu Tong is the real management expert. She is the first person in Xinghai newspaper business In fact, I really want to surpass her, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t do it now. "


    "Then she''s the one you''re after," Joshua said with a smile


    I said, "yes!"


    "How are you going to surpass her?" He said.


    "Study Learn all about her. " I said: "Qiu Tong is actually a broad-minded person. He always imparts some good experiences and practices to you without reservation I really learned a lot of good things under her charge. "


    "Well..." Joshua nodded and started smoking again.


    I went on to say: "in fact, we all feel that Qiutong is not well-known


    "What''s the matter?" He said.


    "Qiutong is the assistant to the president, and the internal food ticket is actually at the section level, not a member of the Party committee of the group. The heads of our business departments are also at the section level, and the section is in charge of the section. I always feel so awkward psychologically If she can get a serious deputy county level, become a member of the Party committee of the group, and manage the operation of the group, it will be more smooth. " I said.


    "Oh..." Joshua nodded and frowned.


    "We all complain about Qiu Tong''s injustice. We work under the leadership of the Deputy county-level Party committee and sweat a lot. But Qiu Tong always seems not to care about this. She often says that as long as we can do a good job, personal reputation and interests are not important."


    I went on to say: "in fact, Qiu Tong personally took charge of the newsstand of our group this time. She gave me her own ideas. I did it under her own guidance. Without her correct ideas and guidance, the newsstand would not have been so successful This time, I was rated as the top ten. I really feel ashamed. Several times I proposed to give this honor to Qiu Tong. She insisted that Speaking of this, I''m quite moved. "


    I really continue to Shenkan, as long as it is good for Qiutong.


    Joshua listened in silence, smoking leisurely.


    After I talked for a long time, I felt a little thirsty, but Qiao Shida still didn''t speak, frowned slightly, and seemed to be thinking about something


    Finally, I couldn''t help it. I picked up a fruit and said, "Secretary Qiao, I want to have a cigarette!""Oh..." Joshua looked back at me and said, "can you smoke?"


    "Well." I said.


    "Then you smoke." He said.


    I casually lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, and looked at Joshua, who was still thinking, not knowing what was going on in his head.


    It seems that at this time, his mind is not just about Qiu Tong. He thinks more about other people, the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau, the full-time secretary of the group, sun dongkai, Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, other members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, the backstage and background of Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng


    Leaders always consider problems in a comprehensive way, which is called overall planning. I can''t seem to compare with him in this point. I only have Qiu Tong in my mind. I don''t care about the struggle between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, as long as Qiu tong can be promoted smoothly.


    After a while, Qiao Shida pressed the cigarette end to death, touched the phone, and then dialed.


    He''s going to call in front of me. Who is he going to call?


    Soon, he got through and said, "what''s the plan for tomorrow morning?"


    It seems that he is calling his secretary.


    Then he said, "tomorrow morning''s business will be put off to the afternoon You should inform the other side


    Then, he hung up, looked at me, and began to laugh, with a subtle smile.


    I laugh, too. I don''t know.


    Qiao Shida said, "Xiao Yi, guess what I''m going to do tomorrow morning?"


    I said, "what do you love? How can I know?"


    Qiao Shida was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to think that I would speak to him in such a tone. Then he laughed: "do you want to know?"


    I said, "if you want to tell me, I want to know."


    "I won''t tell you for the time being," said Joshua


    I said, "then I don''t want to know."


    Qiao Shida laughed and seemed very happy.


    I also laugh, deliberately laugh very silly.


    After laughing, Qiao Shida said, "Xiaoyi, it seems that our conversation tonight is very happy."


    I said: "you are very happy, in fact, I am very nervous."


    Qiao Shida laughs again: "I see why you are not nervous at all?"


    I said, "I''m pretending!"


    "How can''t I see you''re pretending?" said Joshua


    I said, "I pretended to be like you. You didn''t see it."


    "You''re very realistic," said Joshua


    I said: "in front of secretary Qiao, if it''s not true, it''s not to seek death..."


    Joshua looked at me and said, "before you came in, you stole my fruit, didn''t you?"


    I panicked: "Secretary Qiao, how do you know?"


    "Because I saw something in your mouth when I first came in." He said.


    I scratched my head: "Secretary Qiao is very observant I''m sorry, Secretary Qiao. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t steal the fruit of the leader. "


    "Do you dare to steal my food in the future?" said Joshua


    I shook my head: "I dare not, I dare not any more."


    Joshua laughed.


    I then said: "however, there will be no chance to steal Secretary Qiao''s food in the future Today is just a coincidence. "


    "Opportunity Coincidence Opportunity is created by human beings. Only those who have a heart will seize it. Coincidence will not be so accidental. It seems that there is inevitability in chance. "


    I said: "Secretary Qiao, this is very philosophical, I want to understand it well!"


    Qiao Shida said: "what you understand is good. Not only do you understand it well, but also you implement it well."


    At this time, I pretended that I didn''t understand.


    I know, playing with Qiao Shida, I''m not an opponent. Since I''m not an opponent, I''ll pretend to be a fool. Playing dumb is the best way.


    Then, Qiao Shida said: "Xiaoyi, I have a question, you see how to answer it!"


    I said, "OK!"


    Qiao Shida said: "when Zhang Zhidong was the new governor of Hubei, Tan Jixun, the Fujun, held a special banquet at the Yellow Crane Tower to celebrate and invited the county officials of the counties in Eastern Hubei to accompany him. During the dinner, Zhang Zhidong and Tan Jixun argued about the width of the Yangtze River. Tan said five li three, Zhang said seven Li three, two people do not give in to each other, fight red in the face. So Zhang Zhidong and Tan Jixun were killed and Chen Shuping, the magistrate of Jiangxia County, replied


    At this point, JOSTAR stopped and looked at me.


    "How did he answer that?" I said.


    "Don''t ask him how to answer, I ask you, if you were the magistrate, how would you answer?" He said.


    "I..." I thought about it.


    "Well Think about it. " He said.


    I thought about it and said, "I will answer like this: the water rises seven Li three, the water falls five li three, both of you are right."


    Qiao Shida laughed: "ha ha, it''s good. It seems that I should give you twenty Liang silver Your answer is the same as that of the magistrate, and he gets twenty taels of silver reward. "I laugh.


    "Tell me, why do you answer that?" said Joshua


    I said, "it''s very simple, neither of the two leaders can offend!"


    Qiao Shida nodded: "well, it''s called improvisation


    I looked at Qiao Shida and said nothing. I was thinking about my own business


    It''s a dream tonight. In the distant provincial capital, I''m having a cordial conversation with the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. My plan tonight is going smoothly. I''ve said what I need to say and done what I need to do. The goal is basically achieved


    at this time, Qiao Shida yawns.


    Yawning is a signal. I have to understand.


    I immediately stood up: "Secretary Qiao, it''s late. You have a rest. I''ll leave."


    Qiao Shida nodded: "well..."


    So I left. When I went to the door and closed the door, I saw Qiao Shida looking at me thoughtfully


    I gave him a smile, but he had a reaction and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Leaders are always thoughtful and have good habits.


    After leaving Qiao Shida''s room, I went straight to the stairs, ready to go upstairs to my room. As soon as I got to the top of the stairs, there was a voice behind me: "stop -"


    I heard a voice

 Chapter 1296

    I stopped suddenly.


    I look back slowly. It''s Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu came to me with a smile on her face.


    "You''re back?" I said.


    "Well..."


    "It''s fun chatting and drinking coffee with the Secretary of the Secretary, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Well..."


    "It seems that you are not simple. You have a good relationship with Secretary Qiao! A lot of face I said with a smile.


    Qin Lu looked at me: "you are not simple, you have more face!"


    "How do you say that?" I pretend to be confused.


    "How? What do you say? " Qin Lu just went to the Secretary''s room to have a cup of coffee Yi Ke, yi Ke, it seems that I really underestimated your intelligence and ability. You urged me to ask my secretary to have coffee, set me and my secretary apart, and then create an opportunity to see the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You are so resourceful. It''s amazing... "


    Qin Lu''s tone was confused, unexpected and dissatisfied.


    I laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Lu said.


    "I laugh at you for being too clever." I said, "where do I have your idea I really want to verify that you have the ability to ask Secretary Qiao''s secretary out. I think you''re boasting. I didn''t expect that you could do it. I can''t help admiring you


    "As for meeting the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, it''s a coincidence. After you and the secretary left, I went up the stairs by myself and came to the stairway. I just met Secretary Qiao. I was going to bow my head. Unexpectedly, he even knew me and took the initiative to say hello to me Then he said, "let me go to his room, and I went."


    Qin Lu''s face was full of disbelief: "how can Secretary Qiao know you?"


    I said, "I was also strange I went to his room to have a talk and found out that when I was interviewing, he asked me a few questions. I was an advanced person and made a typical speech at the founding City commendation conference, which impressed him. He even recognized me before he forgot me. I thought he had forgotten me for a long time I''m really shocked that such a big leader, seeing so many people every day, can remember me as a pawn. "


    "Oh..." Qin Lu seemed to believe it and looked at me: "Secretary Qiao will take the initiative to ask you to talk It''s incredible. Why would he ask you out? "


    I said, "I don''t know, either. If you go to his room and ask him, he may just take off his clothes and go to bed. If you like, you might as well have a naked talk with him."


    "Screw you, it''s not serious!" Qin Lu punched me and said, "Hey, man, what did Secretary Qiao talk to you about?"


    I said: "I didn''t talk about anything. I just asked what I was doing here. I said I was coming to a meeting, and I asked what meeting I was holding. I said I was going to hold an exchange Seminar for middle school and youth class, and I asked who else would attend. I said I was going to attend with a beautiful woman, and I asked where the beautiful woman was. I said that the beautiful woman was seduced away by his secretary. Qiao Shuji was very angry and said, Niang xipi, beautiful woman Let me enjoy it first. How can he do it first? "


    "You - you villain!" Qin Lu recognized that I was teasing her and beat me again.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lu said, "can you have a serious word?"


    I said: "yes, in fact, it''s very simple. Secretary Qiao was a little bored, and his shoulders and neck were a little sore. I went in and gave him a massage for a long time. Then we played home for a long time. Secretary Qiao asked me some personal information, and I gave a brief report. Secretary Qiao also tested what I learned, such as what is the mass line, how to follow the mass line, and so on I recited what I had learned to him


    "That''s all?" Qin Lu said.


    "Well That''s all I said.


    Qin Lu seemed to believe it. She nodded and said, "you are so lucky. Many people can''t get the chance in their dreams, but you have met them on your own initiative."


    Qin Lu was envious.


    I said: "if you meet Secretary Qiao, Secretary Qiao will ask you to his room, will you go?"


    "Go --" Qin Lu said without hesitation.


    "You''re not afraid to go there. What''s going to happen?" I said.


    Qin Lu blushed a little and then said, "how can you think of leaders like that? Leaders are not all what you think they are! "


    In fact, I also wanted to ask Qin Lu whether she would take the initiative to seduce the leaders into bed. After thinking about it, I didn''t ask.


    Qin Lu said, "it''s a great honor for you to massage Secretary Qiao in person Secretary Qiao has a lot of love for you. He has a lot of love for you Secretary Qiao will leave a good impression on you in the future, which is very good for your personal development in the future. "


    I don''t know why, Qin Lu''s words made me feel a little disgusted.


    I laughed: "what a pity, if only we could go together."


    Qin Lu said, "yes, it''s a pity."Qin Lu''s voice with great regret, I can''t help but look down on Qin Lu.


    Although I don''t think Qin Lu is Cao Li''s woman who takes the initiative to stick up and dedicate herself to the leaders, I still feel that Qin Lu''s performance just let me down. I don''t like the kind of woman who likes to climb up with the help of leaders.


    But if you think about it, maybe it''s normal. Women in institutions, especially those who want to climb up, may want to have a shortcut, and being close to male leaders may be the most convenient way.


    In fact, it is easier for women to make progress than men when they are working in the office. Even if they don''t devote themselves to it, it is also easier than men. After all, when the opposite sex attracts each other, male leaders will still have an involuntary liking for lesbians.


    "Let''s go out for a walk again. It''s a good night tonight!" Qin Lu suggested.


    "No -" I shook my head.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lu said.


    "Tired!" I said, "I have a meeting tomorrow. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Tired what tired? I''m not tired. What do you say about being tired Qin Lu said.


    "Then I don''t want to go out!" I said.


    "Well Why don''t you come to my room and let''s have a heart to heart talk? " Qin Lu looks at me.


    "No -" I shook my head again.


    "Why?" Qin Lu said.


    "Inconvenient!" I said.


    "Why is it inconvenient?" Qin Lu said.


    "It''s getting late. A man goes into a lesbian''s room to let people see him and gossip!" I said.


    "Why don''t we go to your room? Just talk for a while! " Qin Lu did not give up and said.


    "No -" I continued shaking my head.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lu said.


    "When a lesbian goes to a gay''s room at night, people will see her and talk more, which will have a bad effect on your image!" I said.


    "How thoughtful of you! I don''t care. Why do you think so much about it? " Qin Lu said with a sarcastic tone.


    "No, I have to think about it for you. I have to maintain the good reputation of the monitor." I said.


    "You are such a good man!" Qin Lu continued with a sarcastic tone.


    "Hey, hey Average, average. " I said to go upstairs, Qin Lu followed.


    When I came to the door of my room, I stopped and Qin Lu stopped and stood there looking at me.


    "What for?" I said.


    "No!" Qin Lu said.


    "I want to take a bath." I said.


    "You wash it, I''ll watch you wash it!" Qin Lu said.


    "Want to wash with me?" I said.


    "Dare you?" Qin Lu looked at me with fiery eyes.


    I said, "no!"


    "Coward!" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, I''m a coward!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu suddenly laughed: "I tease you."


    I said, "I know you''re teasing me!"


    Qin Lu stopped talking, pursed her lips and looked at me for a while. She hit me on the chest with a heavy fist, and then left.


    I took a breath, opened the door, entered the room, took a bath, went to bed.


    In the middle of the night, the phone rang and I answered.


    "Who --" I said.


    "Me Qin Lu''s voice.


    "What''s the matter?" I looked at the time. It''s 2:00 in the middle of the night.


    "I can''t sleep," Qin Lu said.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" I said.


    "I wake up from a bad dream. I''m afraid!" Qin Lu said.


    "Oh What are you afraid of? Don''t be afraid. Just close your eyes and go to sleep! " I said.


    "Come and talk to me for a while, will you?" Qin Lu was imploring.


    "No! I''m so sleepy! " I said.


    "You - why don''t you know so much about love?" Qin Lu said.


    "I understand what I should understand, but I can''t understand what I shouldn''t!" I said.


    "What is to be understood and what is not to be understood?" Qin Lu said.


    "You know that!" I said.


    "I don''t understand!" Qin Lu said.


    "You have to understand!" I said.


    "I don''t want to understand!" Qin Lu said.


    "Think about it slowly." I said.


    "You - you idiot!" Qin Lu held the phone.


    I fell asleep again in a daze. After a short sleep, the phone rang again. I felt the phone and said, "Hello - are you bored? Why are you calling again?"


    There was no sound on the phone.


    I said, "speak up!"


    "Brother, it''s me --" Haizhu''s voice came from the phone.


    As soon as I heard it, my head grew bigger and I felt sleepy. I said, "it''s you, Zhu!"


    "Who do you think it is?" Haizhu''s voice was somewhat suspicious.I hastily said: "just now a person called the wrong number to my room. I just hung up and thought it was that person again."


    "Oh..." Haizhu said, "are you alone in the room?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "It wasn''t the lady who called just now, was it?" Haizhu said.


    "Faint - this is the Nanjiao Hotel, the provincial Party Committee Guest House. How can there be a young lady?" I said.


    "Oh Is that really the wrong room number? " Haizhu said.


    "Yes I said.


    Of course, I can''t say it was Qin Lu. That''s asking for trouble.


    "Well..."


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" I said.


    "Make a plan, just finished, suddenly miss you, call you." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I suddenly feel a little distressed Haizhu: "don''t work so hard, you must protect your body."


    "Well..."


    "EH - how do you know my room phone?" I said.


    "I asked the front desk!" Haizhu said.


    "How do you know I''m staying at the Nanjiao hotel?" I asked again.


    I know the answer. I asked it on purpose.


    "Well I guess it''s natural for you to hold such a meeting in the provincial Party Committee Guest House. " Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s answer seems reasonable but far fetched.


    I felt out my cell phone and looked at it. There was no electricity. No wonder Haizhu would call my room.


    In this way, Haizhu gave me positioning before my mobile phone ran out of power. Maybe she knew it through positioning as soon as I arrived at Nanjiao hotel.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little weak and depressed.

 Chapter 1297

    "How can I feel that you still have people in your room?" Haizhu said.


    "There''s a ghost!" I felt some fire in my heart and forced myself to say, "I have a room of my own in the middle of the night. Who will come? Come and see if you don''t believe it. "


    "Ha ha, I''m joking with you Well, brother, go on sleeping. I''ll sleep too. " Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "Give me a kiss!"


    "Bo -"


    "call your wife!" Haizhu said.


    "Wife!"


    "Say you love me!"


    "I love you, wife!"


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu is happy: "kiss you, husband, I love you, husband Go to sleep. "


    Haizhu hung up the phone, I sat by the head of the bed, wooden with any sleepiness.


    In the dark, there is a feeling of suffocation, which makes me feel as if I have entered a desperate situation. And this desperate situation, it seems that it is not my own, it seems that it is my and Haizhu''s.


    This feeling raised a huge fear in my heart.


    Think of a sentence floating like a dream: to leave some space for others, but also to leave room for themselves. Profit cannot be earned, happiness cannot be enjoyed, and potential cannot be used up. This world is not the world of one person, but the world of all people, so there should be room for everything. In the heart of the world is wide, often ferry. More tolerance, more understanding; more kindness, more hope. It''s convenient for you to be with others. If others have a way to go, you won''t be in a desperate situation.


    I thought sadly, sitting in the boundless night


    "The so-called justice is to serve the people with integrity, focus on hot issues of concern to the people and difficult issues of economic and social development, and consciously obey the interests of the people. Be fair and selfless. Fair and selfless, a word and the people.


    "Human harmony is the guarantee of victory. Harmony leads to unity of mind, harmony leads to smooth things, harmony leads to prosperity, and harmony leads to smooth flow. Be open and aboveboard. We should adhere to the principle of democratic centralism, consult with each other when there is something to do, and make decisions after consultation. Not reckless, not random, not afraid of difficulties, not partial, not stubborn


    "The so-called virtue. We should have a heart of love and compassion for the people and always remember that the people are our parents. We should adhere to integrity and constantly strengthen the transformation of our world outlook, outlook on life and values. We must never lose party spirit and personality for the sake of petty gain and false fame. We should cultivate our moral character, aim high, be strict with ourselves, always maintain a simple and tolerant style, always maintain a modest and prudent style, and guard against arrogance and rashness. "


    The Vice Minister of the province laughed and nodded.


    Joshua laughed and looked at me with her chin in her eyes.


    Seeing the two old people laughing, the director of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee also laughed and looked at me with satisfaction.


    Obviously, compared with what you have just said, my speech style and content make them feel fresh and fresh.


    This is exactly what I want to achieve.


    I continued to talk: "the so-called honest. The ancients said: "public life is bright and honest life is powerful.". We should be cautious of independence, desire, power and micro. I will not elaborate on this one by one The so-called diligent. First, the brain should be diligent. We should think twice before we act. At the same time, we should strengthen our study and enrich our minds with rich theoretical level, policy level and cultural level. We should learn not only theoretical knowledge but also professional knowledge. We should learn from books and learn from practice.


    "Second, legs should be diligent. More in-depth grass-roots, to the front line research, solve problems, for grass-roots relief, not to enjoy, not to ease. Third, be diligent in speaking. More reason, less criticism, more guidance, less talk, no malicious words, no flattery, no gossiping, no words are untrue. The so-called reality. The first is to be faithful, the second is to implement, and the third is to work hard. We should be practical and practical, and be good at using ten fingers to play the piano. We should have the following working methods: first, then, in a hurry and then, have the courage to attack difficult points, be good at solving difficult problems, and promote the continuous deepening of work. "


    Then, I took a breath and saw that everyone was looking at me attentively, smiling, and then said, "my report is over, thank you!"


    Everyone clapped, the students all looked with admiration, the leaders all laughed with admiration, and many of them still had a lingering expression on their faces. They didn''t seem to have heard enough of it, especially on Qiao Shida''s face.

 Chapter 1298

    "Your speech is wonderful! I should have read your speech first. " Qin Lu said to me while clapping.


    At this time, I saw Qiao Shida turn his face and say something to the organization minister. Then the organization minister looked at me and nodded his head earnestly. It seemed that Qiao Shida was giving him orders for something, which seemed to have something to do with me.


    After the applause stopped, the deputy director of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee said with a satisfied smile: "the exchange of students this morning was very good, especially in the end, Comrade Yi Ke''s speech was very wonderful. The content was concise, the focus was prominent, the priority was coherent, profound and meaningful, smooth and practical, which is worth learning from That''s all for the morning exchange, and continue in the afternoon. Now that the meeting is over, please have lunch. "


    Everyone stood up and went out. I thought Qiao Shida would talk to Qin Lu and me, but he didn''t even look at us. Then he went out.


    It''s a pity that I was ignored by him last night.


    The people who have enjoyed my massage, except Qiu Tong, have enough face. It seems that they should be happy.


    Of course, I massaged Qiao Shida''s shoulder and Qiu Tong''s ankle. When it rained, she fell back in my arms and sprained her ankle. I massaged her in person. She was still shy and I was impulsive.


    This is the thing before, now think of still heartbeat, another feeling.


    He continued to speak that afternoon.


    The next morning, the organization Minister of the provincial Party committee came in person, made a speech at the meeting, issued a series of important instructions, and then the exchange meeting ended.


    That night, we went back to the sea of stars.


    The performance of Qin Lu and I at the exchange meeting was praised by the leaders of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee, the Party school and the teachers. The minister also praised us personally.


    Qin Lu is in high spirits, and I''m more helpful.


    This trip to the provincial capital is a happy ending.


    At the same time, it seems that I should get something extra because I met Joshua.


    This harvest should be related to autumn Tung.


    Of course, it is not very accurate to say that the harvest is extra. It seems that the harvest should have been there and everything is doomed.


    After I came back, I continued to closely watch the development of the situation. For the one-on-one conversation between josta and me, I didn''t know whether it would work or how much.


    I can''t control Qiao Shida, let alone the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee.


    That day, I learned two pieces of news from Qin Lu, both related to the personnel adjustment and our group.


    The first piece of news is about the full-time Deputy Secretary of our group. Someone reported that he had a relationship with some female comrades in the administrative and logistics system of the group, and he also kept a mistress outside. Besides the organization and Discipline Inspection Department of the municipal Party committee, every member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee also received a lot of reports, including Qiao Shida and Guan Yunfei and leizheng. According to Qin Lu, although it was a printed anonymous letter, it was very clear in the letter that the name, position, identity and even home address of the person involved, and even the time and place when the deputy secretary and the woman had an affair.


    In fact, I have heard about the deputy secretary''s style of life. However, it seems that it is not surprising that the leader has a style of life these days. It is very normal that a man at this level is incompetent if he has few women.


    Although the problem of life style is not a crime, it is self-evident that it will have a direct impact on one''s political life and future. Especially at the moment of promotion or adjustment, this will directly influence the decision-making of leaders. This kind of thing, whether it is checked or not, whether it is true or not, has a huge impact. If the reputation is damaged first, the organization will not rashly promote and reuse a person with a bad reputation. This is also the old rule.


    At this critical moment, it suddenly happened. I can''t help suspecting that it has something to do with Guan Yunfei. I suspect that Guan Yunfei ordered people to do it, but I don''t know who he ordered.


    According to Qin Lu''s analysis, it seems that the person who wrote the report is Guan Yunfei''s person. On the other hand, he seems to have a better understanding of the private life of the deputy secretary. He may be someone inside the group or even someone close to the deputy secretary.


    The second piece of news is about the deputy director of the municipal Publishing Bureau who was proposed by Guan Yunfei to be the deputy secretary and chief editor of the group. Someone also wrote an anonymous letter to expose his problem, but it was not the problem of life style, but the problem of suspected malfeasance and bribery. Generally speaking, he was in charge of the anti pornography and crackdown on illegal publications in the Bureau. In many cases of illegal printed matter investigation, he accepted bribes from the parties and let the parties go without permission, but did not deal with them in accordance with the law.


    The content of this letter is poisonous. It''s a duty crime and it''s against the law. In addition to sending the letter to the Discipline Inspection Department of the organization and members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, the anti-corruption bureau of the municipal procuratorate also received the letter. It''s a big deal.


    I can''t help but suspect that there is a shadow of Lei Zheng and sun dongkai behind the incident. Lei Zheng and sun dongkai instigated people to do it. Sun dongkai used to be the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau. There must be his intimate old subordinates in the Bureau. He can completely instigate people to do it.Lei Zheng is in charge of the political and legal system. If he passes this letter to the procuratorate, and the anti-corruption bureau has also received a report letter, if he signs a few more words, if the procuratorate carries out investigation, maybe the deputy director will not only fail to make progress, but also destroy his political life, even his reputation, and live in prison.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of time to find out the case. Besides, it may not be true.


    But even so, it will have a huge impact on the upcoming promotion, and the organization will not rashly promote and reuse a person with unclear problems.


    At the same time, the report of the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau will exert great mental pressure on Guan Yunfei from a certain level. Who can say that if the deputy director really has something to do, will he pull out what happened to Guan Yunfei? The Publishing Bureau is Guan Yunfei''s sphere of influence, and he is Guan Yunfei''s person.


    It seems that Lei Zheng is more ruthless than Guan Yunfei. His move seems to be with the purpose of getting more at one stroke.


    After all, Guan Yunfei is engaged in propaganda. Civil servant, mu Youlei Zheng, the military officer in charge of the state machine, is ruthless.


    These two pieces of news make me feel a little shocked. Both sides have taken action against each other, and both want to fight for the most favorable situation in this game.


    Although the two fight fiercely, their superficial relationship seems to be more intimate. Qin Lu said that last night, the leader of the political and legal commissar invited the leader of the propaganda department to have dinner together. Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei led their own senior members to the dinner. There was a harmonious atmosphere. Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei chatted and drank happily at the wine table, and they were very friendly and intimate.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of Qiutong. These two things didn''t involve Qiutong. Does it mean Qiutong is safe?


    Obviously not. Sun dongkai is instigating me to plot against Qiutong. He obviously puts treasure on me. He obviously doesn''t know about Qiutong and Li Shun. Lei zhengwood obviously didn''t let Sun dongkai know Qiutong''s background. They didn''t let Sun dongkai know, obviously they had their intention and purpose.


    In this way, I have to give sun dongkai an account of Qiutong, and I will give him an account soon. I can''t avoid it.


    Sure enough, during the afternoon break, I received a call from sun dongkai, who couldn''t wait: "Xiaoyi, how is your operation?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to speak in the Party school. I''ll give you a special report after school!" I said.


    "We should pay close attention to this matter. I heard that the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee will soon study the promotion and adjustment of the last few people." Sun dongkai''s voice was a little urgent.


    "Well, I''ll go to your office as soon as school is over!" I said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the office!" Sun dongkai hung up.


    After sun dongkai''s call, I pondered for a long time


    After school in the afternoon, I went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    I haven''t reported to sun dongkai first, but sun dongkai gave me a favor first.


    "Xiaoyi, you have been doing well recently, and you are also an advanced person in this city building work. According to the spirit of secretary Qiao''s speech at the conference that day, I am preparing to arrange for the human resources department of the group to report to the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee that you have been promoted to the regular department I''m sure I can pass. " Sun dongkai said.


    I was a little stunned, and then I remembered that when we had lunch at the end of the founding conference that day, Guan Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally told sun dongkai to take the initiative. It seems that Guan Yunfei was reminding him to take the initiative in my affairs. Sun dongkai knows what Guan Yunfei''s suggestion is. He knows that since Guan Yunfei has this intention, he will implement it sooner or later. He will take the initiative and send me personal feelings in his own name.


    At this time, I realized what Guan Yunfei said at the wine table that day.


    At this time, I am not interested in my promotion, but I still want to thank sun dongkai: "thank Secretary sun for his special love for me!"


    "You''re my man. I don''t want to promote you. Who do you promote?" Sun dongkai said.


    I laughed and looked very happy.


    "Come on, tell me about your operation." Sun dongkai said he finally got to the point.


    All of a sudden, I sighed with deep regret: "Alas..."


    "What''s the matter?" Sun dongkai seemed to feel bad and kept a close eye on me.


    "It seems to be a yellow matter." I said dejectedly.


    "Why is it yellow?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Originally, I had a very good plan. First, I made an appointment with some middle managers of the business system to have a meal and have a briefing. Then when I came back from the provincial capital, I talked to many people alone and encouraged them to join me in a series to report that President Qiu was engaged in canvassing activities during the investigation. I thought things would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect..." I sighed heavily again.


    "What didn''t you think of?" Sun dongkai''s voice was a little nervous.


    "I didn''t expect to find so many people, but none of them supported my idea." I said: "everyone denied that Mr. Qiu had said hello to them in advance. Although Mr. Qiu had a high number of votes, I never heard of Mr. Qiu canvassing in private. I repeatedly mobilized and even told them that this was the intention of the leaders of the Party committee. However, no one was willing to support me. On the contrary, some people were angry and said that they wanted to report me to the Party committee and that I falsely accused Mr. Qiu I almost couldn''t steal the rice It seems that the operation has failed. I''m so sad and depressed. "With that, I took two puffs.

 Chapter 1299

    Sun dongkai was a little stunned, with a look of disappointment on his face and a look of being lost. He looked at me straight in his eyes.


    "Secretary sun, what do you say to do? I really can''t help it, but I''m not willing to watch President Qiu continue to take charge of me in the group. I''m not willing to watch her promote vice county leader sang so easily. " I looked at sun dongkai with a look of help.


    Sun dongkai seemed to have no idea for a moment, muttering: "I thought I thought your play was very big. I put all my treasures on your side I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that your side was ruined. "


    "I didn''t expect I was worried that I would be caught by someone to tell on me If someone reports the problem to Secretary Ji, he will not take advantage of the situation to kill me... " I said.


    Sun dongkai couldn''t help nodding. With extreme worry in his eyes, he murmured, "it''s too late. It''s too late to do anything else The Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee may have a meeting tomorrow to study the matter. "


    "So fast!" I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai sighed: "Alas It seems that we can only place our hopes on that side. "


    I understand what sun dongkai said. Of course, it''s Lei Zheng. He just hopes Lei Zheng can stop Guan Yunfei and Qiu Tong''s promotion in the Standing Committee. Even if he can''t stop the promotion, he can also stop Qiu Tong from being a member of the Party committee and vice president of the group.


    But I know in my heart that even though Lei Zheng can stop Guan Yunfei, he can''t control Qiao Shida. Of course, I don''t know what Qiao Shida will think and how to make a decision. Sun dongkai places his hope on Lei Zheng, while I place my hope on the conversation with Qiao Shida that night.


    At this time, I''m not quite sure. I don''t know what the final result will be. I don''t know whether my words that night will have an impact on Qiao Shida and how much impact it will have.


    I have no bottom in my heart. I''m a little nervous.


    Of course, I also understand that I will take the initiative to plot against Qiutong this time. Sun dongkai''s hope on me has been dashed. The Standing Committee will be held tomorrow. It''s too late for him to take any conspiracy. His hope can only rest on Lei Zheng.


    I looked at sun dongkai with a glimmer of hope: "Secretary sun, what you said Which side is it Is there any hope for this? Is there any possibility of success? "


    Sun dongkai looked at me for a moment and said silently, "I don''t know Originally, I wanted to work on both sides, but your side has failed. I can only place my only hope on that side. You don''t care which side If it succeeds, I may tell you that if it doesn''t, you don''t have to know. "


    "Oh I hope we can succeed there. I hope we can do it! " There was a light of hope in my eyes.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and suddenly laughed bitterly: "Alas Xiaoyi, I understand your mood In fact, I really want to help you this time. In order to help you, I don''t hesitate to ask someone to find a relationship. "


    Sun dongkai began to pretend again.


    I nodded: "well, I understand Secretary sun is really good for me!"


    "It''s good that you can understand. It''s not a waste of my hard work in training you." Sun dongkai said, "let''s do this first. It depends on your luck I hope we all have good luck. "


    Sun dongkai still can''t completely cover up his real mind.


    I said, "well I hope to have good luck. "


    The good luck I said in my heart at this time is actually for Qiutong.


    Sun dongkai looked up at the ceiling with a look of depression. After a while, he murmured, "even if we can''t win a complete victory, we should at least have a partial victory."


    I looked at sun dongkai and said nothing.


    After a while, sun dongkai looked at me and kept silent.


    I also looked at sun dongkai and didn''t speak.


    After a while, I began to laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Is the group really going to apply for the section level for me?" I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "this can give you a joke?"


    "But I''m not qualified enough!" I said.


    "Unconventional, didn''t you pay attention to Secretary Qiao''s speech at the city founding commendation meeting? Qiao Shuji doesn''t mean that the organization department should boldly promote and use outstanding talents with outstanding contributions By doing so, we are implementing the spirit of secretary Qiao''s instructions Let''s report it to the organization department? See if they understand the spirit of secretary Qiao''s speech thoroughly or not! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Happy?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Of course, I''m happy. Unfortunately, there are still some regrets It would have been perfect if it had been done There is a great regret in my voice.


    "You did your best. I believe you did your best." Sun dongkai said: "of course, if you can make it work and you are promoted to Zhengke, it will be more perfect It seems that everything is a little defective. It''s hard to find the perfect thing Of course, don''t lose heart completely. We can''t easily say we are defeated before the final result is found out. ""Well..." I tried to nod: "can''t easily say defeat!"


    "If you can be promoted to Zhengke this time, I think you''d better continue to be the general manager of the issuing company. What do you think?" Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "originally this position is the position of Zhengke, I think it''s good to continue to work! I obey your decision


    "Now although you are the general manager, you are a minor subject. Cao Teng is also a minor subject. It''s somewhat awkward at work, especially for you. If you are promoted to the main subject, you will feel much smoother." Sun dongkai said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "it''s all thanks to Secretary sun. I will never forget it."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "your progress has always been on my mind. I even think your promotion is a little slow. If you can be promoted to the leading group of the Party committee this time, isn''t it a good thing? It''s a pity that you are too junior to be promoted by rocket


    "I strive for faster progress!" I said.


    "Take your time! You are promoted fast enough now. It''s half a rocket Promotion There are so many people in the group, and many of them work until they retire, which is just a regular subject. You can finish the road that many people can finish in 20 or 30 years in a very short time Of course, it''s an opportunity, but it''s also inseparable from your excellent performance. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well In fact, I think it''s mainly due to Secretary sun''s care and love! " I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad you think so." Sun dongkai said and laughed.


    Sun dongkai seemed helpless with a smile.


    I seem to think that sun dongkai doesn''t want me to be promoted so fast, but Guan Yunfei whipped him with a whip behind him. He really can''t help it. He seems to want to take the way of fishing to me, get a bait in front to lure me to work hard for him, slowly let me taste the sweetness. It seems that he didn''t intend to get the sweetness too quickly.


    The next day, I heard that the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee would hold a meeting at 10 a.m. to study the personnel promotion and adjustment of those people.


    Sitting in the classroom, I feel a little uneasy. I don''t know what will happen to the Standing Committee in the end.


    Just before class began, I suddenly received a call from the party office of the group, asking me to go to the small meeting room of the group immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked the caller.


    "I don''t know. Please hurry up and don''t delay!" The other party finished and hung up.


    I immediately asked for leave to go to the group.


    At 10 o''clock sharp, I got to the small conference room.


    At this time, it is time for the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee to hold a meeting to discuss personnel.


    There were three people sitting in the small meeting room. One was vice minister Zhang of the Organization Department, and the other was section chief Tian of the cadre section. He didn''t know them.


    I nodded to them: "good minister Zhang, good chief Tian."


    The remaining one, I don''t know how to greet, just nodded, he looked at me with a glance, also nodded.


    "Comrade Yike, please sit down!" Vice Minister Zhang greets me politely, even with a smile on his face.


    I sat down and looked at them. I was confused and didn''t know what they were looking for.


    "This is the deputy director of our municipal Party committee office." Vice Minister Zhang introduced that to me.


    "My name is Fang!" The deputy director said.


    "Hello, director Fang!" I''m busy.


    At this time, I was even more confused. The deputy director of the municipal Party committee office and the deputy director of the organization department were both senior members, either the county or the deputy county. There was also a section chief of the Department, Tian. What was the matter with the three big drivers coming to see me?


    I''m not here to order a newspaper!


    Vice Minister Zhang said to me at this time, "Comrade Yike, the three of us have come to your group today under the instruction of the leaders to have a talk with you."


    What''s the leader''s instruction? Which leader''s instructions? conversation? What are you talking about?


    I nodded: "Oh Talk What do the three leaders want to talk to me about? "


    Vice Minister Zhang looked at deputy director Fang, who nodded at him. Then Vice Minister Zhang said: "Comrade Yike, according to the spirit of the relevant instructions of the municipal Party committee, according to the relevant documents of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee in promoting and appointing cadres, and according to personal performance, the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee is ready to conduct an investigation on the top ten advanced individuals who were commended at the income generation commendation conference, and prepare to promote a number of cadres unconventionally."


    I see. It turns out that they are here to implement the spirit of Qiao Shida''s speech at the city founding commendation conference, but they are acting very fast. Sun dongkai just told me yesterday that he was going to arrange the human resources department of the group to apply for the section level for me. They should not have had time to apply, so the organization department took the initiative to find the door. Sun dongkai''s kindness seems to be in vain.


    Damn, it''s a good thing.


    However, how could vice minister Zhang come in person to promote a department? There is also a deputy director of the office of the municipal Party committee. Isn''t this a big gun attacking mosquitoes? In addition, there is no need to talk about the promotion of Zhengke. Just go through the formalities to fill in the application form. Why is it so troublesome?I scratched my head and looked at them.

 Chapter 1300

    Vice Minister Zhang continued: "you are now at the deputy section level and have not been in office for a long time. According to the regulations on the promotion of cadres, you did not meet the conditions for promotion. However, according to the spirit of the instructions of the municipal Party committee and the regulations of the organization Department of the municipal Party Committee on exceptional promotion of cadres, you are one of the top ten advanced individuals in the city, and you meet the conditions for exceptional promotion."


    Fuck, it doesn''t fit one moment, it fits another. What''s going on.


    "So, I''m going to promote you to be a cadre at the section level this time!" Zhang said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "thanks for the reuse and trust of the organization!"


    "At the same time, according to the instructions of the relevant leaders of the municipal Party committee, according to the needs of the work of the municipal Party committee office, and taking into account your personal ability, specialty and characteristics, the organization is ready to adjust your present work position," Zhang said


    "Adjustment? How to adjust it? " I was stunned.


    "I''m going to transfer you to the office of the municipal Party committee. The temporary post is the chief of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee." Zhang said.


    "Ah, the head of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee?" I was in a daze.


    "Yes, chief of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee!" Vice Minister Zhang repeated.


    I suddenly realized that it must be the instruction of Qiao Shida, who wanted me to work in the office of the municipal Party committee. It is because of Qiao Shida''s instructions that vice minister Zhang and deputy director Fang condescend to talk to me in person. The purpose of deputy director Fang''s coming is obviously to investigate and examine me.


    The three of them are here to carry out josta''s instructions.


    When I was promoted and transferred, they must have said hello to sun dongkai in advance, which is an inevitable procedure.


    In other words, although sun dongkai did not sit here, he already knew about it.


    I wonder how he will feel about it?


    Deputy director Fang said at this time: "Comrade Yike, I''m here today. First of all, I want to get in touch with you and have a preliminary impression. At the same time, I also want to ask for your opinions on the adjustment of work Before I came here, I have read your archives and got a preliminary understanding of you


    "During your work in Xinghai media group, you have always performed very well and have outstanding working ability. In particular, you have made important contributions to the work of creating a city and won the praise of the leaders of the municipal Party committee. This time, your decision is based on your work ability and your work ability. "


    I looked at deputy director Fang in a daze. I didn''t speak. My mind was in a mess. Qiu Tong''s affairs had not been settled, and the results of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee had not come out yet. I had to be promoted first, and I had to be transferred from the group.


    At this time, vice minister Zhang said, "Comrade Yike, all the top 10 people in the city founding commendation conference will be promoted. You are also in the ranks. We will go through the procedures later when you are promoted to the Department. As for the matter of transferring you to the office of the municipal Party Committee to supervise the work of the Department, we would like to ask for your opinions and listen to your views. This is also one of the purposes of director Fang''s coming here today."


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    Deputy director Fang seemed to be no more patient than the people in the organization department. He simply asked me, "Comrade Yike, let''s just say that we are here today to listen to your personal opinions. Would you like to work in the supervision section of the municipal Party committee?"


    Vice Minister Zhang then added: "if you have no problem, the relevant transfer procedures can be completed soon, and you can report to the municipal Party committee office in three days."


    Damn, it''s efficient enough.


    The three of them were smiling together. Although they were asking for my opinions, they all looked at me with an unquestionable expression, waiting for me to make a positive reply.


    "Does it have to be answered now?" I said.


    "Yes, now!" Vice Minister Zhang nodded.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    There is no doubt that this promotion and transfer is of inestimable significance to my personal future. After entering the office of the municipal Party committee, becoming the chief of the supervision section, working beside the leaders, and being appreciated by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, can I still worry about my future prosperity? Step up to heaven, this is a good thing that countless people can''t dream of!


    However, the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee is still in operation, the matter of Qiutong has not yet come to an end, and she is still in the group. How can I leave her at such a time? I''m gone. What does she do? If sun dongkai and Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo calculate on her again, what should I do? And I told myself many times in my heart that I could never leave Qiutong at any time


    So, how can I reply to the leaders now, how can I state my position, and whether to go or not?


    In my heart extremely contradictory tangled up, this time really egg ache, ache is also very fierce.


    I locked my brow and thought


    Looking at my thinking, the three of them were slightly surprised. Maybe they would have thought that I was struggling to suppress my ecstasy and would not hesitate to agree.


    Then, I saw deputy director Fang''s face slightly showing a look of ridicule and impatience. It seemed that he thought I was pretending to force him. He wanted to go very much. He had decided to go, but he deliberately pinched it and pretended to be very reluctant. Isn''t this a typical pretending force?I understand deputy director Fang''s idea, which is reasonable.


    Vice Minister Zhang and section chief Hetian still showed patience and looked at me quietly. They didn''t seem to have any expression on their faces.


    It''s very quiet in the small meeting room. I can hear my breath and heartbeat in the silence.


    Seeing the more obvious irony and impatience on deputy director Fang''s face, I was stimulated. After a short struggle, I finally made a difficult decision.


    It is not difficult to say that it is difficult. There is basically no suspense. This decision is very decisive.


    I can''t give myself another choice.


    I finally said: "thank you for the promotion and reuse of me in the organization, for the care and love of me in the organization, and for the expectations of all leaders. However, from my personal ability, my actual situation, my personal hobbies, and my personal qualifications and experience, I don''t think I am competent for being the head of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee Compared with myself, I feel that I am more competent for the post of general manager of the current distribution company


    "If the organization asks for my opinions, if the organization is willing to respect my personal ideas, I am still willing to work in the group and do management work in the issuing company So my idea is - no


    "No?" Deputy director Fang couldn''t help crying out, with an incredible expression of surprise on his face.


    Vice Minister Zhang and section chief Hotan also had some accidents, but then calmed down.


    The three people looked at each other. Deputy director Fang could not hide his surprise, but he nodded to Deputy Minister Zhang.


    Vice Minister Zhang then said to me, "OK, comrade Yike, we understand your ideas. We will report your opinions back to the leaders, and the organization will respect your personal ideas I''d like to say again that this job transfer is not necessarily related to your promotion to a regular subject. The one who should be promoted to a regular subject will be promoted. Do you have any ideas about the promotion to a regular subject? "


    I said, "no, I''m subject to the promotion of the organization!"


    "That''s good. That''s all for today''s talk!" Zhang said.


    So I got up and went out.


    When I came out, I took a long breath.


    I have no regret for my decision. As long as I can be with Qiutong, I will be happy to return to the origin and work as a temporary worker.


    Love rivers and mountains, love beautiful people more.


    I don''t think I''m a big man in business. I can give up anything for beauty.


    Let those men who are the first in their career laugh at and despise me. Let me despise more fiercely. I just don''t want to make progress. I have a way.


    Vice Minister Zhang and his party went to sun dongkai''s office, came out in a moment and left.


    Then, sun dongkai called me to his office, with an incredible but happy expression on his face.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? You just turned them down? " Sun dongkai asked me.


    "Well..." I said.


    "Our group hasn''t had time to apply for the promotion of Zhengke, but the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee is ahead. They are efficient enough to implement the spirit of secretary Qiao''s speech It''s a great thing that you can be promoted to Zhengke However, how did you refuse to be transferred to the municipal Party committee''s supervision department? Don''t you know how important it is for your future to work in the municipal Party committee? Don''t you know that there is no comparability in the future between the general manager of the issuing company and the chief of the municipal Party committee''s supervision section? " Sun dongkai asked me in one breath.


    I said, "I know, I understand I know it


    "Then why do you refuse them? Although I don''t want you to go, I hope you have a better development environment. Working in the municipal Party committee office is naturally different from working in the group. I thought you would agree to them, but I didn''t expect... " Sun dongkai looked at me in amazement.


    I gave sun dongkai a smile: "I know you don''t want to leave me. In fact, I don''t want to leave you. How can I leave you? I refuse them for nothing else, just because I can''t bear to leave you, I''ll rush at you and I won''t leave! "


    "Ah - really?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Secretary sun can not believe it. If not, can you find out a more suitable reason why I don''t go?" I said.


    "This This... " Sun dongkai looked at me, as if he could not think of a more suitable reason for me not to leave.


    Then, sun dongkai''s face showed a moving expression and sighed: "Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect that you have such deep feelings for me. I didn''t expect that you would rather give up a better opportunity to progress and continue to work with me I didn''t expect that Xiaoyi, although I feel sorry for what you have done, I am more moved. I am really moved


    "I want to find out other reasons why you don''t go, but I can''t find them. The only thing I can find is because of your personal feelings towards me. I can''t help believing that Xiaoyi, OK, you are interesting enough. I finally understand your deep feelings for me. "


    I don''t know whether sun dongkai''s words are true or false, but at this time, I have to pretend to believe it and take it as true, so I said: "Secretary sun, in fact, I understand a simple truth. It''s difficult to find a good job, but it''s more difficult to find a leader who is sincere and affectionate to himself. Finally with you, how can I be willing to leave? If nothing else, I can''t leave you because of your cultivation and concern for me I really want to follow you all the time. "Sun dongkai nodded: "Xiaoyi, you can rest assured that if I leave the group for promotion in the future, I will take you with me wherever I go, and I will be worthy of you."


    I said: "I am very glad to have Secretary sun''s words. In the future, no matter where Secretary sun goes, I am willing to work with you."


    I keep pretending.


    Of course, I know that as long as sun dongkai leaves the group, I won''t go with him.


    Of course, if sun dongkai goes to prison, I won''t go to that place with him.


    Of course, I don''t know at this time that sun dongkai really went to prison later, and I sent him in myself.

 Chapter 1301

    The emotion of the two servants gradually subsided.


    Then I asked sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, is the meeting over at the side of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee over? Did the results come out? "


    Sun dongkai looked at the time and shook his head: "there is no news yet. It should be that it is not over yet."


    "Oh, I don''t know what the result will be?" I said.


    "Yes." Sun dongkai said anxiously.


    At this time, I was also a little nervous.


    After a while, I said, "it''s strange."


    "Strange what?" Sun dongkai said.


    "What happened today, I feel so strange!" I said.


    "What? Why do you want to be promoted to Zhengke? " Sun dongkai said: "it''s not surprising that all the top ten students in the city founding conference have been promoted. You''re just one of them. Not only the minor students have been promoted to the major students, but it''s said that there are still two major students who are going to be promoted to the vice county level The human resources department of our group hasn''t applied yet, but the Organization Department started first, and we just saved the trouble. "


    I said, "I''m not surprised by this. I''m surprised how I thought of transferring me to the municipal Party committee office."


    "Oh Well It''s not surprising that this is the result of your excellent performance, "sun dongkai said." talents are needed everywhere. Everyone with ability likes them. You have always performed well. In addition, you are one of the top ten in the City Creation Conference, and your typical speech is wonderful. Naturally, you will leave a deep impression on the leaders of the municipal Party committee office, and they naturally want to select you there. "


    Sun dongkai certainly did not think that there should be Qiao Shida behind this. He never dreamed that Qiao Shida and I would have a separate conversation.


    Of course, Qiao Shida might be surprised to know that I don''t want to work in the municipal Party committee office.


    Let him go by accident.


    I nodded and said, "Oh That''s the reason


    "That must be the reason. I know very well about the way that the organ transfers people! The municipal Party committee and the municipal government often select people from units directly under the municipal government. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh I don''t know that! " I said.


    I''m telling you the truth. I really don''t know these things.


    "The people who are selected are all capable people, aren''t they?" I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Oh..." I said.


    "There are many ways to enter the officialdom, whether it''s changing departments or promotion To put it bluntly, there are hidden rules in it Do you want to know the hidden rules of officialdom? " Sun dongkai said.


    It seems that sun dongkai doesn''t want to let me go now. He wants to talk with me more.


    I just don''t want to leave now. I want to wait here for the results of the Standing Committee. Sun dongkai will know soon.


    I nodded: "well Want to know! "


    Sun dongkai said, "I''ll tell you a story first!"


    Fuck - sun dongkai can also tell stories.


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "Liu Ji, a Ming Dynasty man, once said in his book Yu Li: there are three Shu merchants selling medicines in the market. I also followed with a smile, and said: "if there is no relatives how to do?"


    "It''s easy to do without relatives. Don''t we have a lot of such things now, godfather?" Sun dongkai smiles again.


    I laugh, too.


    Sun dongkai then said: "if you become an official and make a windfall, you must think about your boss. You can''t take it alone. You have to reward your boss with a lot of money. It''s the superior who has the unique insight to promote you. It''s called understanding the rules. There are many rules for making a fortune. For example, in the face of a fortune project, you have your relationship, I have my relationship, you have your team, and I have my lineage. I will not interfere with you, and you will not interfere with me. This is called having the wealth and wealth to develop, the revolutionary work to be done by all, and the road to prosperity to all. "


    I came up with a sentence: "I''m afraid we''ll run to prison together."


    Sun dongkai couldn''t help looking a little displeased. I realized that I had said something out of season again. I said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously!"


    I can''t help feeling that the hidden rules of officialdom are formed in the long-term career of officialdom, which can only be understood without words. China is a country where feelings come first. Without feelings, everything is in vain. The relationship decides the emotion, the emotion decides the relationship, the officialdom depends on the relationship, when the official becomes rich, how can such welfare be given to you easily, so the emperor''s relatives and the country''s uncle can''t rely on it, and it can''t be improper to take advantage of the dragon to make a quick son-in-law.


    It''s not easy to be an official. We have to take care of all aspects. It is very difficult to be an official or to mix up in the officialdom without the ability of listening to all kinds of people, being all-round, begging for mercy, being shameless and humble, and the psychological quality of licking hemorrhoids.


    "There is also a hidden rule in officialdom, that is, officials protect each other, praise each other and improve together. If you accidentally fall into the water, I''ll try my best to get you out, which is called self-protection. If you fall too deep, you must understand the truth of being strict when you confess and lenient when you resist. Naturally, someone will excuse you. Although officials can''t do it, they can make you rich and realize your dream of becoming a rich man. This is called building a plank road in the open and crossing the Chencang in the dark.


    "When it comes to political achievements, you pat me, I pat you, flatter each other, confuse black and white, talk about the dead, lie, boast, stereotype and whitewash political achievements. This is called common progress. The quickest promotion in officialdom is secretarial position, the secret of which can be imagined. There is a secretary who has compiled many deeds for his boss, licked his ass all his life, and finally achieved good results. When he becomes a senior official, it''s time for others to lick his ass Speaking of this, sun dongkai laughed again.Sun dongkai''s words make me think deeply and are worth thinking deeply.


    "The old state-owned enterprise''s chief auditor once went to meet with his superior one night. Don''t underestimate the leader''s interview. It''s a safe signal. As a result, with the care and face of the superior, auditing is just a routine. There are some officials who have an accident. When they are in prison, they shout that they don''t give face. Otherwise, they should reflect on themselves. They must have offended them. If you don''t give face to them, they won''t give face to you. It''s not easy for them to deal with you? " Sun dongkai added.


    I nodded: "yes, it''s good. It''s really easy for the top to do the bottom. For example, if you want to do me, it''s not a matter of one sentence!"


    Sun dongkai said, "you are very good at metaphor. Can I?"


    I laugh.


    "There is also a rule in officialdom, which is called centralization after democracy. In fact, the so-called democracy is to put on airs, seemingly to widely solicit the opinions of the masses, but in the end it has to be concentrated. That is to say, the decision is at the top. " Sun dongkai said.


    I can''t help thinking of the ongoing personnel promotion and adjustment. What sun dongkai said is really the case. It seems that the investigation results of the organization department can only be the basis for leaders to refer to.


    I can''t help thinking that those in officialdom really have to study the hidden rules of officialdom. Official sea ups and downs, seemingly calm, but hidden mystery. Although we know that the hidden rules are harmful to people and the country, we can''t help ourselves in the world.


    Lying in the trough, Lao Tzu is also wandering in it


    It seems that I need to know a lot about the hidden rules of officialdom. There is no end to learning!


    Sometimes sun dongkai can be my teacher.


    At this moment, the door of sun dongkai''s office was pushed open, and Cao Li rushed in, stammering: "Standing Committee The Standing Committee is over As a result The results come out. "

 Chapter 1302

    "Why are you in a hurry? Why can''t you be so calm! " Sun dongkai scolded Cao Li and said, "close the door, calm down and speak slowly -"


    although sun dongkai''s voice sounds calm, I can clearly see that he is impatient to know the result.


    I want to know more, of course.


    I know that Cao Li must have known the results of the Standing Committee''s discussion through some channels at the first time. Sun dongkai must have arranged for her to inquire, so she came to report to sun dongkai at the first time.


    Cao Li saw me here, grinning and looking at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi also listen to it. It''s OK. Anyway, the results will always be announced."


    Cao Ligou day seems to treat me as an outsider, in vain, she confessed in front of me all day. Sun dongkai doesn''t treat me as an outsider. She can''t think about it.


    Cao Li turned back and closed the door. Then she sat down on the sofa, touched a water cup and drank water. It seemed that she was thirsty.


    Sun dongkai then stood up, walked up to her and looked at Cao Li.


    I can''t help but stand up and walk over and look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li drank some water, wiped her lips, and looked at us: "the result came out."


    "Nonsense, what''s the result? Say it quickly -- "sun dongkai finally couldn''t help but yelled at Cao Li.


    In margobi, I was no less anxious than sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai is concerned about the overall situation, the trend of the full-time deputy secretary and deputy director of the Publishing Bureau, and the promotion of Qiu Tong.


    He worries more about things than me. I only care about Qiutong.


    I keep a close eye on Cao Li''s two films.


    Cao Li began to speak.


    From Cao Li''s intermittent narration, sun dongkai and I learned the final results of the personnel adjustment and the relevant parts of the group.


    The result came out at last.


    The group''s full-time deputy secretary was not transferred to the rank of deputy director of the Bureau of culture as Guan Yunfei wanted, nor did he stay in the group or even be promoted to the rank of county level as Lei Zheng wanted. Instead, he was transferred to the Publishing Bureau as the last deputy director.


    The county-level deputy director of the municipal Publishing Bureau was not transferred to the group as the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and chief editor as Guan Yunfei had hoped. Instead, he realized Lei Zheng''s intention and fell to the city vocational and Technical College as the vice president, which was a flat tone.


    The Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and chief editor of the group was transferred from the municipal vocational and technical college. A vice president came to take up the post, which is a flat tone, but a good person is also a principal, and Mu has that vice word. It is said that the vice president is neither Guan Yunfei''s person nor Lei Zheng''s person. He is a middle school.


    Qiutong''s arrangement realized Guan Yunfei''s intention, promoted him to the vice county level, entered the leading group of the group Party committee, and served as the vice president of the group.


    Qiu Tong''s arrangement finally reassured me. I don''t know if my conversation with Qiao Shida that night worked, and if so, how much.


    Looking at the final arrangement, it is obviously the result of struggle and compromise, as well as neutralization and balance. It is obviously the final decision made by Joshua.


    Guan Yunfei''s plan to get the group''s full-time Deputy Secretary to be the deputy director of the Culture Bureau and put his own person as the group''s editor in chief failed. Lei Zheng''s plan to keep the group''s full-time deputy secretary as the group''s editor in chief and block Qiu Tong''s promotion to the group''s post failed, but Guan Yunfei didn''t get nothing. Qiu Tong''s arrangement also gave him a face, and Lei Zheng didn''t There are too many points lost. The deputy director of the Publishing Bureau was blocked by him, and according to his suggestion, he got a job in a school, leaving Guan Yunfei''s jurisdiction.


    Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng each failed to realize two intentions, but each realized one. They played fifty boards and gave each one a piece of candy.


    I don''t know whether they are satisfied with the final arrangement, but I am satisfied. I only care about Qiu Tong. Other people care about me. I''ll let him go if I love him.


    From the arrangement of these people, I can clearly smell Qiao Shida''s painstaking efforts. He has to hold the balance and not be too partial to any one of them, but also try to make them speechless, neither too proud nor too disappointed.


    As for the position arrangement of the chief editor of the key position, it is useless for anyone to suggest. Instead, a vice president of the school who has nothing to do with them is selected to take the post. In this way, none of them has anything to say and can not give any opinions.


    For those who are proposed to be promoted and promoted, they should be allocated to all those who do not need to be promoted and transferred at the same level.


    For Qiu Tong, Qiao Shida obviously played the card of the investigation team of the organization department. Since the investigation result is very popular, there is no reason not to be promoted. Moreover, considering the work of the group, it is obviously more beneficial to let a person who is popular in the unit stay in the group. Regardless of all the factors behind the scenes, it is impeccable for Qiutong to be promoted to serve in the group.


    Of course, the factors behind Qiu Tong''s promotion may have the meaning of appeasing Guan Yunfei. Before Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng''s game fell slightly. Lei Zheng was also the director of public security. Guan Yunfei avoided studying in the Party School of the provincial Party committee, which seemed somewhat weak. Qiu Tong''s business is to balance Guan Yunfei''s sense of loss.Of course, it''s very likely that my conversation with Joshua that night was behind the scenes. Maybe my words really worked.


    As for the recent revelations about the full-time Deputy Secretary of the group and the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau, it does not seem to affect the arrangements for them.


    However, it seems wrong to say that there is no influence at all. Judging from their arrangements, they have been assigned to unimportant units, which are not as good as their original positions. In particular, the deputy director has been assigned to the school.


    The full-time deputy secretaries are only concerned with their style of life, while the deputy directors are concerned with dereliction of duty and bribery. The nature of the problem is obviously more serious. We can''t make any decision to deal with them until we verify it. We have to make arrangements for this.


    But from this arrangement, it is obvious that Qiao Shida has left behind. Once the two people''s affairs are verified, the full-time deputy secretary must not be sharp, but even if they are not sharp, they may not touch the red line. The deputy director is not sharp, but once they are verified, they want to go in. This is not a small matter, and the impact will be great. If we take him to school, even if something happens in the future, the impact will be much smaller.


    From this we can see that there is a reason for Qiao Shida''s painstaking efforts.


    Guan Yunfei didn''t realize his overall strategic intention, but at least he got something. Qiu Tong''s promotion and arrangement were obviously favorable to him. As for the deputy director, he is a unlucky guy. With Guan Yunfei''s recent bad luck, he not only failed to support him, but also lost his present position and went to the vocational and technical school. Moreover, he was exposed and denounced. He has to live in fear and fear, and he may not be able to get in one day.


    Lei Zheng didn''t stop Guan Yunfei completely, but at least he wasn''t too disappointed. After all, the position of chief editor didn''t fall into Guan Yunfei''s hands. Although sun dongkai didn''t continue to be the editor in chief, a person from Zhonghe faction came. At least he won''t become a mortal enemy with sun dongkai. It''s better than the deputy director of the Publishing Bureau.


    However, the deputy secretary was not sharp enough, he was full of coquettishness, he was embarrassed about his life style, and he was also made the last deputy director of the Publishing Bureau. He used to be the second member of the group Party committee, but now he is the last member. Only he knows what it''s like.


    It''s just that Qiu Tong''s arrangement will bring Lei Zheng some regrets, but since Qiao Shida made the final decision, he can''t resist it any more unless he''s out of his mind.


    It seems that this round of confrontation between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng is roughly a draw. Guan Yunfei is a little bit above. If you add in the fact that he went to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to study before, this will be a real draw.


    This result should be mixed for sun dongkai. What he is glad about is that his nemesis finally failed to serve as deputy secretary and chief editor of the group, and he would not come to the group to continue to fight against himself. He has let go of his tense heart.


    The worry is that his right-hand assistant, the full-time deputy secretary, has been taken away, and Qiu Tong has also become the vice president of the group''s Party committee. Not only has his intention of plotting against her been completely destroyed, but perhaps Qiu Tong will become a time bomb within the group''s Party committee at any time. He was very upset when he came to the Party committee after a quarter, and Qiu Tong''s promotion is even more important Gaga played up his disadvantage.


    How can he be embarrassed by this!


    But similarly, he is not qualified to raise any objection to the decision already made by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, and can only accept it.


    I saw the expression on sun dongkai''s face at this time was extremely complicated. He wanted to cry and laugh, happy and regretful, relaxed and lost, helpless and powerless.


    What''s worse is that Cao Li''s face can''t be covered up and her expression of envy and jealousy can''t be contained. It seems that her heart is close to the edge of collapse. It seems that her jealousy and jealousy will break out. It seems that her extreme loss will drive her crazy.


    All this is shown in her face. Like me, she doesn''t care about other people''s arrangement. Her main concern is Qiutong. The two of us, of course, focus on nature and purpose.


    Seeing Cao Li''s performance at this time, my heart can''t help being happy.


    But I know that in front of sun dongkai and Cao Li, my happiness must be suppressed, and they must not see it.


    So I bowed my head and sighed deeply, with extreme loss and depression


    Cao Li looked at me and sun dongkai.


    At this time, sun dongkai quickly returned to normal, reached out and patted me on the shoulder, as if to comfort me. Then he looked at Cao Li and said slowly, "since the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has decided, we should obey unconditionally, prepare and arrange, send the old to welcome the new, welcome the Deputy Secretary to the Publishing Bureau, and welcome the new chief editor to take office."


    Cao Li nodded.


    "As for president Qiu, after the publicity period, I would like to formally congratulate her." Sun dongkai added.


    "Publicity period..." Cao Li murmured, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Cao Li''s sudden change in her eyes made my heart tense. Yes, there is still a public notice period for Kuo and Qiutong. It seems too early for me to be happy.

 Chapter 1303

    "Yes, the publicity period Let''s arrange for the old to be sent away and the new to be welcomed. " Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li looked at me and sun dongkai, then stood up and went out slowly.


    After Cao Li went out, I looked at sun dongkai dejectedly.


    Sun dongkai gave me a little smile, which was somewhat forced and ugly.


    "It seems that there are gains and losses in everything..." Sun dongkai said.


    I understood the meaning of sun dongkai''s words, but I looked at him as if I didn''t understand.


    He gave a wry smile and shook his head: "there are some things you won''t understand. After all, you are still young!"


    I sighed faintly, looking extremely lost.


    "Well, don''t do that. I''ve tried my best, and I''ve tried my best. Now that I''ve tried, I don''t want to regret. Let''s face the reality I''m still the head of the group. Don''t worry, no one will do anything to you, no one will do anything to you. " Sun dongkai comforted me again.


    I looked up at sun dongkai and said, "Oh Really? "


    Sun dongkai said: "of course Don''t you believe me? Do you still believe my authority in the group? "


    I said, "well I believe that


    Sun dongkai then kept silent, frowning and looking out of the window. He seemed to be thinking about the future and the near.


    I said, "well President Qiu became Vice President and joined the Party committee. Do you plan to let her continue to be in charge of the business? "


    Sun dongkai turned his head and looked at me: "do you think there are other members of the group Party committee who are more suitable for management than her?"


    "This To tell you the truth, there is nothing more suitable for her! " I said.


    "That''s it It''s inevitable that she will continue to be in charge of business in the next step! " Sun dongkai said.


    Since Qiu Tong''s promotion and his position in the group have become an iron fact, sun dongkai can only accept it, and will continue to let Qiu Tong take charge of the operation. After all, he has to consider the work of the group. The work of the group is his performance, so he has another choice.


    I''m relieved.


    "Is the matter of Qiu Zong really settled?" I asked again.


    "Yes." Sun dongkai looked out of the window again.


    I looked out of the window. There were blue sky and white clouds outside. There was nothing else. I didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "Not that Is there a publicity period? Maybe something will happen during the publicity period! " I said.


    Sun dongkai looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, you mean..."


    I said, "I wonder if we can do something more during the publicity period."


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped, his brows locked, and he turned to look out of the window, thinking


    I stood beside sun dongkai, silent, eyes fixed on half of his face.


    Sun dongkai has been thinking in silence, his face sometimes tense and sometimes relaxed, his lips pursed tightly. After his death, he was carrying on a complex and intense weighing and thinking in his heart.


    Looking at sun dongkai, I feel a little nervous.


    After a while, sun dongkai gently shook his head, seemed to make the final decision, looked at me and said: "no -"


    I looked at sun dongkai and looked confused.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, accept the reality, you don''t want to think of other ideas, it''s useless, everything can''t be changed!"


    "Why?" I said.


    Sun dongkai said gently: "Xiaoyi, I have been in the officialdom for a long time and know more than you Many things in officialdom are more complicated than you think Yes, some people''s promotion can be reversed during the publicity period, but different people and different situations will have different results


    "Qiu Tong''s promotion is complicated and fierce. The final result must be decided by Secretary Qiao. It is extremely difficult to reverse what Secretary Qiao has decided Unless you have hard evidence, but do you?


    "If we go on as we did last time, it will not reverse. On the contrary, it will throw you in. You fall in and annoy the upper class. At that time, I will not be able to protect you, not only me, no one can protect you, but also me..."


    Sun dongkai''s real worry should be the last sentence. He obviously knows that once Qiao Shida makes a decision, he will not get good fruit if he does it again. Moreover, the key is that he does not have any evidence of Qiu Tong''s violation of discipline and law in his hand. He has a way to make trouble.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "from my years of officialdom experience, once I enter the publicity period, it is tantamount to setting a plate. Publicity is just a formality If you can''t make a good job of stirring up trouble during the publicity period, it''s tantamount to fighting against the municipal Party committee. It''s tantamount to making a fool of yourself. It''s tantamount to making a joke about your own political future. If you can''t make a good job of stirring up trouble, you''ll be tracked down. In the end, it''s not only you who can''t change the result, but also yourself So, Xiaoyi, listen to me. Don''t worry about it any more. Accept the reality honestly. "


    After listening to sun dongkai''s words, I felt a lot more at ease and nodded reluctantly: "well, that''s the only way."Sun dongkai suddenly laughed and said, "it''s OK in front of me, but don''t show it outside, especially in front of Qiutong. You should show your sincere congratulations. Ah - not only do you want to express congratulations to Qiutong, but I also need to call Qiutong now to be the first person to congratulate."


    With that, sun dongkai returned to his desk, touched the phone, and then called Qiutong.


    "Qiutong, I''m sun dongkai." Sun dongkai, with a happy smile on his face, continued: "I just got the news that the study on your promotion by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has passed smoothly. You are going to be a member of the Party committee and vice president of our group. I am very happy. I will call you to express my congratulations immediately


    "Ah, I''m very happy to hear that you have made progress. I was worried that there would be problems in your promotion, and I was worried that you would leave our group after your promotion. Now all these worries are gone. It''s a great joy that you can stay in the group. It''s a great joy for our group.


    "Congratulations to all the members of the Party committee in charge of the group. We can''t leave the work of the group until you are officially appointed."


    I watched sun dongkai on the phone with a sneer in my heart.


    Sun dongkai continued: "is it too early to congratulate? No, no, no, it''s not early. It''s time. There will be no problem in the publicity period. You are definitely a new member of the Party committee and a new vice president of our group. With you in charge of the operation as a member of the Party committee, I''m more confident about the operation of the group


    "Ha ha, vice president Qiu, I''m the first to call you to congratulate you Ah - by the way, I have to arrange Cao Li to draw up an internal notice that you will no longer serve as the assistant to the president of the group, and the transition period of your internal food ticket will be over. "


    Sun dongkai enthusiastically continues to call Qiutong. I don''t want to hear sun dongkai''s performance any more. I nod to sun dongkai and then turn around and leave sun dongkai''s office.


    Sun dongkai gave up the plan to calculate Qiutong in the public notice period, which made me feel more or less relieved, but Cao Ligang''s eyes, which just changed in an instant, made me uneasy.


    Cao Li''s promotion to Qiu Tong is unacceptable in her heart. Her jealousy and madness are irresistible. Driven by this jealousy and madness, will she act alone behind Sun dongkai''s back to plot against Qiu Tong? Will the intention of the implementation of autumn Tong in the publicity period of what conspiracy?


    I can''t help worrying about these. The calculation between women is sometimes more vicious than men. Especially women like Cao Li.


    But at this time, I don''t know what way Cao Li will use to calculate Qiutong, but I think Cao Li has the possibility.


    At this time, I can''t let any possibility come true, I must strangle all the possibilities in the cradle.


    However, I don''t even know what Cao Li is going to do in her heart at this time. I don''t know whether she really has any plans. How can I strangle her?


    When she passed Cao Li''s office, the door was half open. Cao Li was sitting there, gnashing her teeth, with a vicious smile on her face


    Seeing Cao Li''s expression, I felt a strange fear in my heart. Then I pushed the door and went in.


    Seeing me come in, Cao Li''s expression converged and looked at me: "come on."


    I sat opposite Cao Li and said, "what? Look at the way you''ve just opened your teeth and claws. Are you crazy? "


    Cao Li said, "when did I open my teeth and paw? You are crazy


    I gave a sullen smile.


    Cao Li said: "Hey - you just talked about promoting Zhengke. You should be happy. Why are you so miserable?"


    It seems that Cao Li knew what the organization department had just talked to me about, but from her words, it seems that she only knew that I was going to be promoted to Zhengke, but she didn''t know that I was going to be transferred to the municipal Party committee supervision section. It seems that sun dongkai didn''t tell her about it.


    I said: "yes, I should be happy to be promoted to Zhengke! Why don''t you congratulate me? "


    Cao Li began to smile bitterly: "OK, I congratulate you, congratulations on your promotion to Zhengke!"


    I sighed: "Alas..."


    Cao Li turned her eyes: "I know why you sigh. Is it for Qiu Tong''s promotion?"


    I looked at Cao Li: "you - how do you know?"


    Cao Li sneered: "do you think I don''t understand your mind? I''ve heard Secretary sun reveal this meaning vaguely for a long time. I know you''ve done everything behind your back, but you didn''t succeed. "


    I do panic: "you - you don''t talk nonsense ah!"


    Cao Li said, "don''t worry, how can I betray you? Of course I won''t tell anyone Hum, I wish you could put her down? Unfortunately, you didn''t succeed Now it''s time for her to be proud and more arrogant When I think of her being promoted to the Party committee, I feel sad. Damn, she has caught up with all the good things, so why don''t I have my share? "


    I sighed again: "Alas I was just taught by Secretary sun"What''s the matter?" Cao Li said.


    I said, "I wanted to do something that I didn''t do during the publicity period. Maybe I could do it. But Secretary sun stopped me and told me not to do it any more."


    "Why?" Cao Li looked at me with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1304

    So I repeated what sun dongkai and I said. Cao Li listened to it, pondered for a while, and said, "yes, what Secretary Sun said has a certain truth. You can''t make trouble any more. You don''t have enough mass base or conclusive evidence to make trouble for a long time. You can''t escape the blame if you find out from it


    "You are destroying the organization and promoting cadres, violating party discipline, and putting on a few big hats is enough for you. If you can''t do it well, don''t promote your brand-new major. If you can''t do it well, you can''t even keep your minor. If it goes on, even Secretary sun will be led."


    "Oh, you think so too..." I nodded.


    "I know more about officialdom than you do at least!" Cao Li said.


    "Yes, you know better than I do!" I said.


    "It''s too childish of you to do that Hum... " Cao Li said.


    "You Do you have something from pediatrics? " I look at Cao Li.


    "I..." When Cao Ligang was about to say something, she turned her eyes and said, "where do I have Since Secretary Sun said that he would not make trouble during the publicity period, we should be honest. "


    Cao Li''s manner is obviously lying. I don''t believe she will give up honestly.


    Cao Li''s performance at this time deepened my judgment of her plot.


    But Cao Li''s mouth became tight again, and she didn''t tell me anything. It seemed that she didn''t let me know what she was going to do, nor did she intend to let Sun dongkai know.


    I thought about it and said, "are you free tonight?"


    "What for?" Cao Li looks at me.


    "I want to have dinner with you!" I said.


    Cao Li hesitated, as if she had something else to do tonight.


    So I pulled my face and said, "it seems that you are not free, so forget it I really want to invite you to dinner. You are not free yet. Don''t complain to me that I don''t pay attention to you in the future Let''s go


    With that, I stood up and left.


    "Ah - you wait!" Cao Li called me.


    I stopped and said, "why?"


    "That I''m free tonight, but can''t I? " Cao Li said: "you say, where to eat tonight?"


    I thought about it and said, "go to intercontinental I''ll book a small room! "


    "Good, good --" Cao Li nodded and agreed: "you book a small room for us to have dinner. I''ll open a big suite. We''ll go to the big suite and have fun I''ve been idle for several days, and we''ll have a good time tonight. "


    I smile, and then turn away from Cao Li''s office.


    Then, I went to Qiutong''s office.


    Push open the door, autumn Tong is sitting in front of the desk thinking about what, see me come in, slightly nodded: "you come."


    "Well..." I closed the door behind me, went to Qiutong and sat down. I looked at her and said, "Hi, I''m not very happy. Your standing committee has passed. You are the leader of the Party committee of the group. Congratulations, vice president Qiu..."


    Autumn Tong light smile, eyes straight at me, do not speak.


    I said, "Why are you looking at me like this? What''s the matter? "


    Qiutong was silent for a long time, then said: "I actually want to congratulate you Congratulations on your promotion to Zhengke


    I grinned: "ha ha Congratulations to each other Ah, I still have to be a soldier under you... "


    Qiutong didn''t smile and looked at me with inquiring eyes.


    I said: "EH - what''s the matter? Why do you look at me like this? Why do I feel hairy?"


    Qiu Tong breathed and said, "let me ask you something."


    "Ask!" I said.


    "I ask you, why don''t you become the section chief of the municipal Party committee''s supervision section?" Qiu Tong stares at me with a serious look.


    I said, "this, this Why should I go there? Isn''t it good to work here? Isn''t it good to be the general manager of a distribution company? It''s not the same for the same section, but it''s not the same for different departments! "


    "Of course not. It''s a big difference!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the difference? Where is the big one? " I said.


    "You know that, you don''t need to ask me!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed: "I like to do business management, do not like to do pure organ work!"


    "That''s not your real reason! It''s not in line with your officialdom logic. " Qiu Tong said, "tell me, what is the real reason?"


    "Where there is a real reason, I just don''t like to go there. If I don''t like it, I just don''t like it. I don''t need any reason. I''m water. I just like to flow lower." I said.


    "You -" Qiu Tong stares at me.


    "I - what''s wrong with me?" I said.


    "You are not honest!" Qiu Tong said slowly.


    "I''ve always been honest in front of you. How dare I not be honest?" I laugh.


    "No smiley faces!" Qiu Tong''s face was tight.She didn''t seem to be happy about her promotion. On the contrary, she was unhappy that I didn''t go to the municipal Party Committee inspection department.


    I stopped laughing and looked at Qiutong.


    "Come on, why on earth?" Qiu Tong said.


    I silently looked at Qiutong for a while, said: "in fact, you know."


    Qiutong''s body trembled slightly, looked at me and murmured, "I know."


    "Yes, you know." Looking at Qiutong''s expression, my heart hurt a little. I took a deep breath and said, "the reason is very simple. You know, I understand. I have told myself many times in my heart, no matter when, no matter where, no matter what happens, no matter how our life ends, I will not let myself leave you, will not let you leave my sight. I want to I will always look at you, look at you well, look at you safe


    "As long as you are good, I can give up some fame and wealth. I don''t care about the so-called level and prominence. No matter what I do, no matter where I do it, I don''t care as long as you are in my sight. Therefore, I will not go even if I am asked to be the head of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me straight, his eyes were a little damp.


    I then said: "maybe you will laugh at my idea. Many people will think that I am stupid and outsiders can''t understand my decision. But since I have made a decision, I won''t regret it. I won''t regret any decision I have made. Maybe you will think that I''m a person with no ambition and I don''t explain. Yes, it''s good. Maybe I''m a person with no ambition. I''m a good person That''s the man


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed her lips and lowered her head.


    At this time, I felt a little anxious and could not help holding her hand on the table.


    Qiutong''s hands were chilly and trembling slightly.


    I gently hold her hand, heart bursts of love.


    She did not break free, let me hold, continue to bow.


    Through her hand, I seemed to feel her heart trembling.


    After a while, Qiutong raised his head and looked at me, with a little damp in the corner of his eyes.


    She looked at me in silence, and I looked at her in silence.


    Four eyes are opposite, it seems that everything is in silence.


    My heart shuddered and throbbed


    Qiutong''s hand moved slightly. I released my hand and she took it back.


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath, bit his lower lip, looked at me with clear eyes, and then said gently, "I don''t want you to do this."


    I didn''t say a word.


    Qiu Tong supported his forehead with his hand, looked at the table and said, "I know you did it for me As soon as I got the news, I guessed it. "


    "How did you get the news?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiutong didn''t answer me. She turned to look out of the window and was silent again.


    I don''t talk, either.


    After a long time, Qiu Tong murmured, "of course I will not laugh at you. I will never laugh at you. I know you are a man with lofty ideals But, you know, the decision you made today puts a lot of pressure on me Really, I''m under a lot of pressure. "


    I said: "I don''t want you to have pressure, you don''t have any pressure, all of this, I voluntarily!"


    "I understand I don''t want to put pressure on myself, but I can''t do it without pressure. " Qiu Tong continued to look out of the window: "since you have decided to work in the officialdom, I hope you can do better and have better development opportunities. But what you do today is a waste of an excellent opportunity and a rare opportunity. You let me feel disappointed at the same time of pressure."


    I said, "don''t be disappointed I have no strong pursuit of officialdom. What''s the disappointment? How can I leave you when you work in the group I really don''t want to leave you I just want to look at you here, so I can feel at ease. "


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "you can''t look at me all your life. You will live with Haizhu after all. Even now you can look at me, but when we all retire and leave the group, you will still not see me Your destination is in Haizhu after all. You have to understand this, and so do I.


    "We all have reason. We can''t indulge our emotions. We have to have reason. We have to use reason to control our emotions. You need this, and I also need this You can''t be too selfish and hurt others for your own sake. "


    I was silent for a while and said, "I don''t want to think so far. I''d rather be short-sighted. I just look at the present, just in front of my eyes. Now is enough, just enough for me to make that decision I know that some endings can''t be changed, but even if I know, I don''t want to see farther and later. "


    At this point, my throat suddenly choked.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with distressed eyes.


    I try to calm myself down and slowly adjust my breathing.


    "I want to ask you something." For a while, Qiu Tong said."You said My voice is a little hoarse.


    "You Go to the top, take back your decision and promise to go to the municipal Party committee''s inspection department, OK Qiu Tong looked at me with pleading eyes: "I beg you, you promise me, OK?"


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and took two puffs slowly. Then I looked at Qiutong and said, "you shut up --"


    "I don''t -- I beg you, you promise me, OK?" Qiu Tong continued.


    "I said, shut up!" I accentuated, then stood up and looked at her, clenched my teeth, and put my face close to her eyes: "Qiutong, I tell you, my decision will never change, you can''t change me, no one can change me You just give me the heart to die


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze.

 Chapter 1305

    "I repeat, no way! No way I said, turned around and walked out.


    "You --" behind him came Qiu Tong''s feeble voice.


    Go to the door, open the door, I stopped and looked back at Qiutong, her eyes burst out tears, is clearly Lengleng Leng looking at me.


    My nose a sour, turn to close the door to leave.


    Yesterday, is a scenery, see, blurred; time is a passer-by, remember, forget; life is a funnel, got, lost; friendship is a banquet, hot, cold; confusion is an attitude, indulgence, convergence; life is a calm, also cry, also laugh; life is a station, come in, go out


    Our heart is like a broad and fertile land, on which flowers and weeds can grow. What fruit you harvest depends on what seed you sow. If you have weeds in your heart, you will reap good harvest and bear bad fruit. Only by working hard and weeding in time can we have beautiful flowers and rich fruits in our heart. Pull out the weeds in the heart, life will be fragrant all the way.


    At this time, I don''t know whether the land in my heart is fertile or barren, whether it grows flowers or weeds, whether it reaps good or bad fruits, and whether my future life will be fragrant


    In the afternoon, I went back to the Party school to have a class. The one month middle-aged and young class is coming to an end. The graduation ceremony will be held next week, and the teacher will assign everyone to write a study summary.


    Qin Lu and I don''t need to write any more. The speech in the province is the best summary.


    In class, I was a little absent-minded, thinking about what happened this morning, sun dongkai''s words and deeds, Cao Li''s actions, Qiu Tong''s look, and my seemingly difficult but not difficult decision


    During the break, Qin Lu answered a phone call and looked at me with wide eyes: "Yi Ke, are you crazy?"


    I said: "nerve, you, I''m fine, how can you be crazy, you are crazy!"


    Qin Lu came up to me and said, "I just heard that you were promoted to a regular subject this morning."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I said: "change the soup or not, I still do my general manager position!"


    "I also heard that you were to be appointed as the chief of the supervision and inspection section of the municipal Party committee. Did you refuse?" Qin Lu looked at me with wide eyes.


    "Not bad!" I said faintly.


    "Are you sick? Have a fever? " Qin Lu reached out to touch my forehead.


    I said: "wood has a disease, also wood has a fever!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Lu looked at me: "why did you miss such a good opportunity? Do you know what it means for you to work in the municipal Party committee office? Do you know that not everyone can enter that place? "


    I said, "I know What are you fussing about? What''s the big deal? And I know you''re going to ask why I refused to go, aren''t you? "


    "Yes, why don''t you go?" Qin Lu looked at me with an incredible expression.


    "It''s very simple, because I''m shortsighted and have no ambition!" I said: "the supervision department is a clean water Yamen. Even if it has a bright future, I don''t want to go there. Moreover, the work offends people and makes no effort to please them. I have to look at others'' eyes all day. How nice it is for me to be the boss of the distribution company. Thousands of people have to listen to me. Moreover, it''s very convenient for me to take care of people''s property, have food and drink, have special cars, have the right to sign, embezzle and accept bribes ¡£¡±


    Qin Lu looked at me with tears and laughter, as if confused by my words, I don''t know which one is true and which one is false.


    Looking at Qin Lu''s silly appearance, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Lu was stunned for a long time and burst out a sentence: "unreasonable, you are crazy You are really crazy You''re just a lunatic who doesn''t play by the rules. "


    I turned my head and ignored Qin Lu.


    After a while, Qin Lu came over and patted me on the shoulder: "ah, Qiutong has been promoted to vice county level this time I heard that he is the vice president of your group and has joined the Party committee. "


    I said, "Oh, you''re so well-informed, I don''t know yet Well, it''s a good thing that Mr. Qiu has been promoted. I''ll go back to her to congratulate her and let her treat me! "


    "It''s a little early to treat. It hasn''t passed the publicity period yet." Qin Lu said: "only after the publicity period, can we really be safe."


    I looked at Qin Lu: "monitor Qin, let me ask you a question!"


    "Ask!" Qin Lu said.


    "Do you envy Mr. Qiu''s promotion?" I said.


    "Envy, of course!" Qin Lu said.


    "Jealous?" I said.


    Qin Lu laughed: "envy is envy. Why should we be jealous? She and I don''t belong to the same unit and system. They don''t go together. Why should I be jealous? I don''t think so. However, I think people in your company, people with similar qualifications, especially women with similar conditions, must be jealous. "


    I said: "in the end you are a woman, you know women very well!"


    Qin Lu said, "what do you mean by that?"I said: "as you say, if autumn always and you a unit, you will be jealous, right?"


    Qin Lu blinked and said, "how can I answer this question to you I don''t think so Your hypothesis is untenable! "


    I said: "Qin Lu, do you think the jealousy between women caused by competition is terrible?"


    Qin Lu thought about it and said, "it''s not only terrible, it''s terrible Once a woman is crazy, her means will be more vicious than men''s fighting. "


    I said: "the most poisonous thing is women''s hearts. It seems that this sentence is reasonable?"


    Qin Lu said: "maybe it makes sense But not me The fight between men is often for profit, but the fight between women is not all of these. Just because of vanity and face, just because of comparison and jealousy, women will do whatever they want Of course, not all women are like this. After all, such women are in the minority, but they are not uncommon in government agencies. Almost every unit has them. "


    I nodded: "so, do you have the political and legal commissar?"


    Qin Lu said: "of course, not only the political and Legal Commission, but also the public security organs, procuratorates and other units of the political and legal system."


    At this time, the bell rang. Qin Lu sat back and said something to me: Generally speaking, jealousy is a mixture of frustration and attack. Men''s jealousy contains obvious anger, while women''s jealousy is mainly hatred. In women''s jealousy, suppression and possession are the main components. Jealousy will stimulate her strength and make her try her best to retaliate and suppress her opponent. Most of the time, a jealous woman intends to defeat her opponent and regain what she wants


    Qin Lu seems to know a lot about this.


    Her words made me think deeply. I thought of Cao Li.


    Before the end of class, I sent a short message to Fang Aiguo, asking him to do something for me.


    After class, Fang Aiguo''s taxi was waiting for me at the door. He was smoking in the car.


    When I got on the bus directly, Fang Aiguo started the car and handed me a packet of Chinese cigarettes: "brother Yi, the things are in it The one in the middle of the outside is... "


    I nodded, put up the cigarette, and then looked at him: "it''s almost time to pick up snow?"


    Fang Aiguo nodded: "I''ll go now! Where you go, I''ll see you off first... "


    I didn''t tell him where I was going. I said, "no, you can pick up Xiaoxue directly. I''ll get off in front of you."


    Fang Aiguo said, "good."


    I asked him, "what''s the situation with Du Jianguo?"


    Fang Aiguo said: "it''s normal to pick up xiaoqinru."


    "What about Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua?" I asked again.


    "I''m driving a taxi safely, but I won''t solicit it. I can''t earn 100 yuan a day." Fang Aiguo said with a smile.


    I also laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether you make money or not, just don''t make trouble for me!"


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. We promise we won''t make trouble!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I asked, "have you contacted the base camp these days?"


    Fang Aiguo nodded: "we have reported the basic situation of the joint and settlement. The commander in chief is very satisfied with your arrangement."


    Li Shun is of course satisfied with the protection and transportation of Xiaoxue.


    "Is there any task over there?" I said.


    "Not for the time being, but let''s keep latent state under your leadership. At present, we don''t arrange any tasks. Let''s pay attention to collecting intelligence and prepare for the arrival of the next brigade." Fang Aiguo said.


    "The army When are you coming? " I said.


    "I don''t know!" Fang Aiguo said.


    Thinking of commander-in-chief Li''s Revolutionary Army in the golden triangle, which has no soldiers and no bandits, I don''t know when it will go to Xinghai, deputy commander Yi has a headache.


    To the front of the intersection, I get off, Fang Aiguo directly to meet snow.


    Then, I took another taxi and went directly to the Intercontinental Hotel. I already called to reserve a small private room.


    On the way, I called Haizhu and said that I had dinner tonight.


    "Where to eat?" Haizhu asked me.


    "Intercontinental Hotel!" I said.


    "Are you or are you invited?" Said Haizhu.


    "It''s my treat!" I said.


    "Oh That''s the customer. " Haizhu said.


    "Er..." I faltered vaguely.


    "Drink less!" Haizhu said.


    "I see!" I said.


    "I know every time I come back from fumigation!" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I had a dry laugh.


    "Well, I''m receiving customers. I won''t talk to you!" Haizhu hung up.


    When I got to InterContinental Hotel, I went directly up the stairs to the restaurant after entering the lobby. As I walked, I glanced at the hall. Then I saw Dong''Er. She was sitting on the sofa near the glass wall, looking down at the newspaper. She didn''t seem to see me.Wood often takes his people to and from all kinds of high-end hotels, and it seems not surprising that Dong''Er appears here.


    Of course, I don''t know whether Dong''Er is here intentionally or unintentionally.


    Why is Dong''Er here by himself, and why doesn''t he see the rest of wood''s men?


    What is she doing here alone? wait forsomeone? Or something else?


    I can''t think much about it. I''m worried that Dong''Er will see me and hurry up.


    I went to the small private room of the restaurant, ordered good food and wine, and waited for Cao Li to come.


    You can''t sing a one-man show. Cao Li is here, so my play can start and my plan can be implemented.


    Soon to the appointed time, but did not see the arrival of Cao Li.


    Wocao, she was late and didn''t pay attention to my treat.


    This is more or less out of my expectation.


    My heart suddenly a little uneasy

 Chapter 1306

    I picked up my cell phone and called Cao Li. I got through soon.


    "Mr. Cao, why haven''t you arrived yet? Isn''t it that I''m not good enough to treat you? " I pretended to be relaxed and said: "if Cao always does not give face, then I will not wait and go."


    "No, no, I''m near the hotel I''ll be up in a minute! " Cao Li said quickly.


    At this time, I heard someone else talking on the phone. I heard a voice saying, "Hello, this is Huatian copy typing agency. Can I help you?"


    It seems that the staff of the typing club are answering the phone.


    Huatian copy typing agency, Cao Li was originally in Huatian copy typing agency next to InterContinental Hotel.


    What are you doing here, bitch?


    I felt something in my heart, and then I hung up.


    After a long time, Cao Li finally came and breathlessly pushed the door open. As soon as she came in, she apologized: "sorry, I''m late There was a delay. "


    I smile: "Mr. Cao is really busy. He''s late for dinner. He''s busy every day."


    Cao Li giggled, put her bag on the wine cabinet at the door, and then sat next to me. Before sitting down, he looked at the bag, then stood up again, picked up the bag and put it on the chair next to his seat.


    I quietly looked at Cao Li''s action and said, "what? What else is valuable in the bag? "


    Cao Li said: "ha ha, no..."


    With that, Cao Li put her hand into the bag, took out a room card and put it in my hand: "here you are


    I took it and said, "what does that mean?"


    Cao Li said, "when I came up just now, I went to the front desk and opened the room. Where''s the suite This is the room card. I''ll leave it with you. After dinner, we can go to the room directly


    Cao Li''s eyes were full of excitement and desire.


    "What floor?" I said.


    Cao Li stretched out her hand and pointed up: "the fourth floor is on top of our head!"


    I installed the room card and looked at Cao Li: "when you came, did you meet any acquaintances in the hall?"


    Cao Li was stunned: "I didn''t notice It''s like No? "


    Maybe Dong''Er has left now, I think.


    Cao Li laughed again: "how? Do you worry about acquaintances seeing it? It''s OK. We''re eating here now. What can we do when we see our acquaintances? Who would have thought that we would go to the room after dinner? Hee hee... "


    Cao Li had a good laugh.


    Then I opened the wine and said, "well, let''s have a drink first Have some baijiu.


    "What kind of wine to drink? Just have a simple meal and hurry up. It''s worth a lot of money at the moment of spring and night..." Cao Li can''t wait.


    I said, "why don''t you go away with any emotion? I don''t know how to create atmosphere at all. "


    Cao Li was stunned, and then nodded with a smile: "ha ha, OK, let''s have a drink. It''s cool to have a drink Yes, your proposal is very good Hey, let''s have a red bar instead of the baijiu.


    I love Baijiu Baijiu, I still like to drink liquor, you also want to accompany me to drink liquor, a person drink not strong!


    Cao Li said, "OK, OK, I''ll accompany you to drink Baijiu, my little man, you will certainly be more energetic when you drink baijiu."


    I pour Cao Li''s Baijiu on it, and then lift up the cup: "come on, do a cup first..." Congratulations on my promotion. "


    Cao Li raised her glass and said, "yes, congratulations on your quick promotion. I didn''t expect you to come up so soon Congratulations You''re on a par with me now. "


    I said: "how can I compare with you, the same level, different position, your position is at the leadership level Besides, you''re also an assistant to the president. "


    I had a drink with Cao Li. Cao Li sighed and said, "Alas The same assistant to the president has a different fate. Maybe I will be left soon Damn, I''m on fire when I think about it. "


    I said: "maybe she will not be successful either. There is still a publicity period, and the appointment has not been officially announced! Why are you so frustrated! "


    Cao Li nodded: "yes, I can''t easily admit defeat. I''ve never been a person who easily admit defeat Hum... "


    Cao Li suddenly sneered twice.


    I said, "do you have a good idea?"


    Cao Li gave an unnatural smile, looked at me and said, "no..."


    "How can you say you won''t give up easily?" I said.


    "I I''m angry. I don''t agree with you! " Cao Li covered up and laughed again.


    "Ha ha, not only you don''t agree, but also I do!" With a smile, I poured Cao Li another glass of wine and said, "come on, congratulations on two drinks of wine Good things come in pairs


    Cao Li raised her glass to drink, then put it down and said, "I just asked you!"


    "Ask me what?" I said.


    Cao Li said: "in the afternoon, I heard from someone in the group that someone came to talk to you in the morning to ask for your personal opinions and wanted to transfer you to the office of the municipal Party committee as the chief of the supervision and inspection section. Did you refuse?"I said, "who are you listening to?"


    Cao Li said: "who said you don''t care, anyway, I heard about it. Do you think you can keep the password? A lot of people in the group know about it. "


    I said, "Oh What''s everyone''s reaction? "


    Cao Li said, "it''s incredible It''s crazy to say that you don''t leave such a good opportunity. "


    I laughed: "really? That''s what they all think? "


    "Yes, not only them, but also I think so. I can''t imagine that you should make such a decision. I really can''t figure it out..." Cao Li said.


    "So you want me to get out of the group as soon as possible?" I said.


    "From my personal point of view, I certainly don''t want you to go, but if you think about it from another angle, you can''t understand if you don''t go. It''s a good job that many people can''t get in their dreams to go to the office of the municipal Party committee, but you just refuse to go back You say you''re not crazy. What''s that? " Cao Li looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    I said, "do you know why I don''t want to go?"


    Cao Li said, "of course I don''t know. I still ask you when I know!"


    I said, "drink this first!"


    After drinking, I poured wine for Cao Li and said, "I tell you, the reason why I don''t want to go is mainly because of two people!"


    "Which two?" Cao Li said.


    "Secretary sun and you, I really can''t bear to leave you two. I''ll be very upset if I can''t see you every day after I leave, so I decided not to leave!" I said.


    Cao Li''s eyes brightened: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course." I said: "Sun secretary and you are so good to me, where do I find you two such a good person, you two are the essence of human beings, it is hard to find the way to the horizon, so it is hard to meet them, and I can not leave you easily."


    With that, I raised my glass again: "come on, three glasses of wine, three yuan in a row!"


    Cao Li''s face turned red after drinking.


    Under the influence of alcohol, Cao Li''s expression seemed to be a little moved: "Yike, I can''t imagine that you would give up a better development opportunity for me and stay."


    I said: "I didn''t say it''s just for you, and Secretary sun!"


    Cao Li said: "I know there is secretary sun, but in fact, the main reason for you is because of me, right? I know in my heart, I know I''m so moved... "


    Cao Li became sentimental.


    I said: "you have to think so, and I don''t deny it. However, when Secretary sun asked me about this, I told Secretary sun just because I didn''t want to leave him and didn''t mention you. I was worried that he would think more Therefore, if Secretary sun talks about this with you, you should pay attention to your words, and don''t say your factors Besides, you must not tell Secretary sun about our dinner alone tonight. It''s better not to let anyone know. "


    Cao Li nodded repeatedly: "I know this, I know it very well. Don''t worry, I have a clear idea Although I feel sorry that you have lost an excellent opportunity to make progress, I feel very pleased and happy. After all, you are because of me I suddenly feel very happy


    Damn, without sun dongkai and Cao Li troubling Qiutong, I might have gone to be the section chief of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee. It''s both these dogs and men who have done harm to Laozi.


    I said, "do you feel happy or have sex?"


    Cao Li threw a wink at me: "as long as you are willing to work hard, of course, you are happy and have a good sex."


    I said, "come on, have another drink. Sixi is rich!"


    Cao Li said, "how do I feel that I have drunk too much? I can''t afford to drink. This Baijiu is very high."


    nonsense, the Baijiu is 56 degrees.


    I said, "it''s OK. It''s fun when you''re drunk The four Xi fortune wine is a must. I wish you fortune. "


    Cao Li clenched her teeth and raised her glass: "OK, I''ll drink it tonight. I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman You can give up the chance of progress for me, why can''t I drink more wine Just for your affection, it''s worth it even if I''m drunk! "


    I laughed, "come and go,"


    four cups of Baijiu down, Cao Li''s intoxication began to come up, and his words were somewhat shaking.


    "I don''t know if you believe it, Ike." Cao Li said.


    "I believe everything you say!" I said.


    "I''ll tell you..." Cao Li''s tongue is hard: "no matter inside or outside the group, those who offend me and those I despise will never have a good life, whether they are men or women Special Especially women Especially, especially the women in the group who want to hold me down I What I can''t tolerate most is that women are pressing me. If a woman wants to compete with me for the limelight, she will have bad luck In our group, who is a flower of the group? It''s me, it''s Cao Li! No one is going to put me down. "I nodded: "well Yes, you are right


    Cao Li continued: "I work hard in the group and sweat for the leaders. It''s easy for me. I have to give consideration to both the public and the private. I have to contribute to the group and the leaders. Who can contribute more to the group? Damn, I''m willing to go out. It''s a big price So, any good thing should be mine first, mine All belong to me Who fights with me, who wants to go in front of me, it is not long eyes, it will be bad luck I have some methods, some of which are effective. Haha... "


    Cao Li laughs triumphantly, and can''t help glancing at the bag beside her.

 Chapter 1307

    I laughed and then raised my glass: "here, to our private heart to heart talk tonight, cheers!"


    "Cheers - cheers!" Cao Li shook her glass, looked at me and giggled: "hehe, Yike, tonight is our wedding night. I''ve already opened my wedding room. I''ll wait for you to kill me Alas It''s not easy. We''ve known each other for a long time. I''ve been looking forward to this day for several years. This day has finally come


    "I really feel so happy I want to be happy before I have sex. Tonight, you You have a good time. I I''ll be your woman tonight. I can do whatever you want. It''s up to you. As long as you are happy, I can play in any way you like and as long as you like. "


    I said: "you are so generous, so generous, I am so moved Come on, dry -- "


    " dry -- "Cao Li and I drink again.


    While I was drinking, Cao Li was chatting. I wanted to set her up. However, although Cao Li was drunk, it seemed that there was still a string in her mind. She did not tell me the plot she was about to take.


    It seems that I can''t bear to have a child tonight. Damn it, I''ll continue to drink her. Let''s get drunk first.


    a bottle of Baijiu, half a kilo per person, I have nothing to do, Cao Li is already drunk, I just want to drink again, Cao Li Jian never let it go: "no, I really can not drink......" Drink again, even can''t walk If you drink it again, I can''t serve you, and you can''t drink it, or you won''t be able to make it hard and you won''t be able to ask for me. "


    I said, "no Baijiu, then two bottles of beer."


    "No, I can''t do it now. I can''t drink any wine. If I drink it again, I will vomit." Cao Li waved her hand: "OK, OK, I''m not hungry anymore. Let''s go upstairs, go upstairs and go to caobi I can''t help it. I''ve been out of water for a long time


    Cao Li went all the way to her room, and then she stood up and started to walk.


    I can''t help it. It seems that I have to go to the room first and then think about it. The last mace hasn''t been used yet.


    So I checked out, then went out of the restaurant with Cao Li and went up the stairs to the fourth floor.


    Cao Li did not forget to carry her bag when she left.


    Cao Li''s body was leaning against me. I was worried that I would be seen by an acquaintance. I took her waist and quickly went upstairs.


    Quickly to the door of the room, I took out the room card, opened the door, and closed the door.


    As soon as she entered the door, Cao Li held me in her arms and began to kiss me. She gasped and murmured, "baby Dear I miss you so much This is our bridal chamber tonight I''m going to be the happiest woman tonight. "


    I hold Cao Li''s body in both hands, walk a few steps in, and then throw Cao Li''s body directly to the bed with a strong force -


    Cao Li exclaimed, and her body bounced on the big bed for a few times, then looked at me with hair on her head, and then laughed: "baby, I like you to be a little violent to me."


    I picked up Cao Li''s bag and put it next to the TV cabinet. Then I went to Cao Li and said, "is that true?"


    Cao Li nodded her head, looked lewd in her eyes and said, "yes, I like you abusing me. You can abuse me in various ways..."


    I said, "it''s no fun just to abuse. It''s better to use both soft and hard."


    "Oh Hee hee Good, hard and soft... " Cao Li laughed more licentious: "then I''ll kiss you first."


    I said, "don''t worry, you listen to me first!"


    "Well, I''ll do what you want me to do." Cao Lishun nodded obediently from the ground.


    I said, "lie down."


    Cao Li was about to take off her clothes. I said, "don''t take off your clothes Lie down


    Cao Li is busy lying down.


    I said, "close your eyes."


    Cao Li obediently closed her eyes with a smile on her lips.


    I sat down beside Cao Li and looked at her gorgeous but ugly face in my heart. I stretched out my hand and twisted her face.


    "Well Oh... " Cao Li even made a happy voice: "try again You can also screw my little rabbit


    I loosened my hand and said, "you''ve drunk a lot today. Are you tired?"


    "Well I''m really tired. My back is sore But it doesn''t matter if you are tired. Just enjoy yourself... " Cao Li said.


    Give me a massage


    Cao Li opened her eyes with a look of surprise: "good Great Give me a full body massage. "


    I said, "close your eyes - damn it!"


    "Well Well done, I close my eyes Cao Li closed her eyes again.


    "I''ll have a cigarette first." I said.


    "Well, good." Cao Li closed her eyes and writhed uneasily, as if the lust inside her body was surging violently.


    I took out the box of Chinese cigarettes that Fang Aiguo gave me, opened it, and there was a small tablet in it. I put the tablet into my mouth directly and drank a mouthful of water. Then I took out the middle cigarette on the outside, lit it, slowly took two puffs, and gently puffed out a few puffs of smoke into Cao Li''s face"Good smoke." Cao Li murmured


    I watched her as I continued to puff cigarettes into her face.


    After a while, Cao Li was quiet and fell asleep.


    I put out the smoke and pushed her body hard. Cao Li didn''t respond to it.


    Shit, it''s working out.


    I stood up, took Cao Li''s bag and opened it. There was an envelope inside.


    I open the envelope, take out the printed file, open it and have a look -


    I can''t help but burst out in my head. Damn, this is a report letter. The content of the letter is to report Qiu Tong''s involvement in the underworld, saying that Qiu Tong is the fiancee of Li Shun, the biggest underworld leader in Xinghai, and that Qiu Tong has been assisting Li Shun in underworld activities under the cover of his own identity


    The letter was not signed. Of course, it was an anonymous report letter, but of course it was Cao Li''s.


    Although the content of the letter is not long, it is undoubtedly extremely lethal. No matter what else, the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, and Li Shun''s infamous underworld leader in Xinghai alone are enough to completely destroy Qiu Tong''s promotion.


    The content of the letter can not be regarded as a false accusation. The relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun is a fact.


    I can''t help but be surprised. How does Cao Li know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun? How could she find such a sharp weapon that could kill Qiutong''s political life? How did she get the news?


    If this letter is sent to Qiutong during the publicity period, it will undoubtedly shake the upper class. Once someone is sent to verify it, Qiutong''s promotion will be hopeless. Not only this time, but also Qiutong''s political life in the future is basically over. Gang involvement is absolutely not allowed by Party and government cadres.


    Even if we can''t find out the details of Qiutong''s involvement in the underworld, it''s enough to rely on her relationship with Li Shun and Li Shun''s reputation in Xinghai. The superior will never promote and reuse a person who is closely related to the underworld. They will certainly consider the social influence. Li Shun is the leader of the underworld. Lao Li, who has not yet been sentenced, is the hottest potato now. No one wants to take any risks to touch them.


    Cao Li finally finds Qiu Tong''s death, and her move is cruel enough.


    Maybe she will send the letter tomorrow.


    I shuddered at the thought of the serious consequences of this letter, and I was afraid.


    There was an impulse, and I couldn''t help tearing up the letter.


    Suddenly, I was shocked. I can''t tear up this letter. It''s easy to tear it up, but it will expose myself completely in front of Cao Li, even in front of sun dongkai. Moreover, it won''t prevent Cao Li from continuing her own operation. She can print another one.


    Cao Li''s plot must be stopped. Cao Li''s plot must be completely suppressed. Not only can she not succeed this time, but also she should be allowed to stop attacking Qiu Tong in the future. This is the long-term strategy.


    So, how to operate? How can Cao Li''s plot be completely defeated?


    I''m spinning around in my head


    Obviously, with the arrest of Li Shun and the downfall of Lao Li, Cao Li is not afraid even if she knows that Qiu Tong is the fiancee of the black boss and that Qiu Tong is Lao Li''s future daughter-in-law. They are all down and out now. She will surely think that they have no lethality to her. She won''t worry about anything. What''s more, she still has an affair with Lei Zheng, who is the Secretary of the political and legal commissar and the director of the Public Security Bureau. What would she be afraid of?


    So, where to start?


    I''m thinking about countermeasures


    After thinking about it for a long time, I pocketed the letter, pulled out my room card, went downstairs to the business center and printed it.


    Then, I went back to my room, put the original in the envelope, put it in the bag, sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette, and looked at the sleepy Cao Li pondering


    After a cigarette, I got up and went to the bedside. I picked up Cao Li''s clothes and threw them on the floor


    Cao Li didn''t have any reaction and let me fiddle with her body.


    The stripped Cao Li is like a big white fish, red fruit lying naked on the bed.


    To be honest, Cao Li''s health is really good and attractive.


    But at this time, I didn''t have any impulse of feeling rich. I felt nausea in my heart.


    I think I''m quite noble. I''m not a beast.


    Then I went to the bathroom to find a roll of toilet paper, went back to bed, began to wipe the water under her with toilet paper, and threw it on the floor after wiping.


    After wiping half a roll of paper, I can see the mess on the floor and the wrinkled sheets. There is a special smell in the air


    I washed my hands, then came out, pulled up the quilt, half covered Cao Li, no longer looking at her half naked body.


    Then, I''m ready to leave, I''m going to implement the next step I just thought about.


    The plan must be implemented tonight without any delay.


    I don''t know if the plan will succeed, but I have to try.


    As soon as I got to the door, I was about to open the door when I heard someone knocking at the door. It seemed that the voice was very urgent.I''m stunned. Who''s knocking? Is it not the police rounds?


    I put my eyes close to the cat''s eyes and looked out -


    immediately, I was stunned, my head was pounding again, and my liver and gall were splitting!


    It was Haizhu who knocked on the door!


    How did Haizhu know I was here? Why did she come all of a sudden?


    My scalp feels numb. Once Haizhu comes in and sees me here, Cao Li stripped off from the bed, the scene in the room, wrinkled sheets, clothes thrown on the floor, toilet paper with Cao Li''s liquid, and the special smell in the air, I don''t need to explain anything. Even if I have 10000 mouths, I can''t explain it clearly.


    Haizhu continues to knock on the door, the voice is more and more urgent

 Chapter 1308

    I didn''t have time to think about it. My first reaction was to find a way to escape.


    I quickly left the door, quickly walked to the window, opened the window and saw the drain.


    I''ll hold on to the drain and leave the window. Then I''ll close the window. Then I''ll climb the drain and run out to the restaurant on the third floor. I''ll open a window and jump in.


    This is a single room in the restaurant. There is no one in it.


    I opened the door and came out. A waiter stood in the corridor, surprised to see me coming out of the room.


    I gave him a little smile and walked over.


    After a few steps, I look back. The waiter is opening the door of the room to see


    I continued to walk out, just walked a few steps, the mobile phone rang, a look, is Haizhu call.


    I can''t help but feel scared. If Haizhu called me when I was in the room just now, it would be terrible. Fortunately, he called me now.


    I calm down and answer Haizhu''s call.


    "Zhu -" my voice sounds very calm.


    "Brother, where are you? You said, "where are you now?" Haizhu''s voice sounds very hot and urgent.


    "I''m at the intercontinental Not in the afternoon. " I said.


    "Where are you at InterContinental? What floor are you on? " Haizhu asked me again.


    "The third floor, the restaurant I''ve just finished entertaining the guests and sent them off. I''m going downstairs. What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Ah - are you on the third floor?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? Where are you? " I said.


    "I I''m on the fourth floor. " Haizhu''s voice was a little stunned.


    "What are you doing on the fourth floor? Why are you here? " I said.


    "I I worked overtime. After working overtime, I passed here and wanted to come here to take you home. I''m afraid I''ve drunk too much I I took the elevator and went to the wrong floor. I thought the restaurant was on the third floor. " Haizhu stammered.


    "Oh, I''m on the third floor. Come down." I said.


    "Well, I''ll go down now!" Haizhu hung up.


    I took a long breath, a false alarm, and finally nothing.


    At this time, I began to think about Haizhu''s coming to intercontinental. She went straight to the room and knocked on the door. She must have got the news that Cao Li was opening the room there. She must think that Cao Li and I were there.


    So, how did she get the news? Who told her?


    My brain flash, suddenly thought of Donger!


    Is it Dong er? Is Dong''Er found Cao Li''s room, and then anonymously informed Haizhu by SMS?


    So, when I entered the hotel, Dong''Er saw not only me, but also Cao Li, who opened the room. Then she knew the room number of Cao Li through the waiter.


    It should be. It must be.


    I can''t help feeling a little frightened. Dong''Er''s purpose is very obvious. Once Haizhu catches Cao Li and me, Haizhu will suffer a huge blow. There will be a major rift in my relationship with Cao Li, and Dong''Er will be able to make a profit.


    I feel a great fear, good hanging ah! I almost died.


    At this time, Haizhu came downstairs with a sleepwalking expression on her face.


    I looked at Haizhu, trying to calm myself, and said, "how do you look like you''re in a trance?"


    Haizhu looked back at me: "ah I I didn''t You Have you been on the third floor? "


    I said: "nonsense, my treat is not in the restaurant, where to go?"


    Haizhu nodded blankly: "Oh..."


    "Come on, I''ve just finished seeing off the guests!" I said.


    Haizhu followed me downstairs in silence.


    I feel like I''m cheating Haizhu now. I know I shouldn''t cheat her, but I can''t tell her the truth. Once the truth is told, Haizhu won''t believe it, so I''m looking for my own death.


    I feel very uneasy for my cheating on Haizhu.


    But then I comforted myself. It didn''t seem to be cheating. I didn''t do anything with Cao Li. I didn''t do anything with her.


    When I think about it, I can''t help feeling relieved.


    When I went to the hall on the first floor, I glanced around and didn''t see Dong''Er. She didn''t know when she left.


    "Brother, let''s go home." Haizhu then returned to normal, with a somewhat angry but gratified expression on her face. She seemed to feel that she had been fooled by receiving false information tonight, but the result was what she wanted to see.


    I got on Haizhu''s car, and Haizhu drove back.


    At this time, I felt out my mobile phone, sent a text message, and then installed it.


    Haizhu driving, seems to be thinking about something, for a while said to himself: "boring."


    "What''s boring?" I said. The fake information Haizhu gave me was obviously boring.Haizhu a Leng, and then looked at me, smile: "nothing, I mean I''m bored."


    I smile: "in this world, there are many boring people."


    "Yes, a lot of boring people do boring things." Haizhu said.


    Then I said, "well, I''m a little bored now Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll play games. "


    Haizhu hands me the cell phone.


    After a few quick tricks, I opened my message box and saw a message: your man is fooling around with a woman in intercontinental room 416


    Look at the number, strange.


    I highly suspect that this is Dong''Er''s trouble. I can''t help sighing


    I can''t do anything with Dong''Er. No matter what she does, I can''t be cruel to her.


    Inexplicably feel a bit sad and tangled, in the depression then began to play games, played for a while, the mobile phone back to Haizhu: "don''t play, what broken game, no fun."


    Haizhu laughed: "how old are you still playing games?"


    I was just about to speak when my cell phone rang in my pocket.


    I answer.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi, I took a bath just now. I just saw the SMS you sent me. Why, you want to ask me for coffee now? Well, I''m honored to be invited by Mr. Yi What''s the matter with me? Is it business? " Wood''s voice.


    I laughed: "ha ha, your big boss is my big client. I just want to have a big business to talk with you It''s rare that you have free time. Where can we have coffee? You say place


    Haizhu looked at me while driving and didn''t speak.


    "Then go to Starbucks across the continent." Wood said.


    "All right! I''ll be right there! " I said.


    "I''ll be there in a few minutes!" Wood said.


    Then I said to Haizhu, "Hey, I''ve made a temporary appointment with a client to talk about something. I have to go back to Starbucks across from intercontinental Why don''t I take a taxi back? You can go back first. "


    Haizhu said, "no, I''ll take you there."


    I know Haizhu is not at ease, so I don''t make a sound.


    Haizhu then turned around at the intersection in front, drove back, and stopped at the gate of Starbucks.


    As soon as I got off the bus, I saw that wood had arrived and was getting off.


    Wood and I shook hands at the entrance of the cafe to say hello. Haizhu saw it and drove away safely.


    Wood watched Haizhu''s car leave with a smile, then gave me a smile.


    Then wood and I went upstairs to find a single room and ordered two cups of coffee.


    Wood came by himself, without anyone.


    "Boss Wu is not afraid of being kidnapped when he goes out at night without a few bodyguards?" I said.


    "Do you need a bodyguard to meet you? I''m afraid ordinary people can''t kidnap me with your skill? " "Besides, in Xinghai, I don''t seem to worry about anyone kidnapping me. Of course, as long as Yi doesn''t do it to me," Wood said


    I laughed: "boss Wu said that. How can I do such things as kidnapping? I''m a good citizen..."


    Wood said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Yi is a good citizen, just like me."


    I laughed again.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come to me so late for coffee, let alone business?" In a moment, wood said straight to the point.


    I laughed: "do you think you have so much face that I have nothing to ask you for coffee? Do you think I''ll take the initiative to talk to you about business? "


    Wood laughed. "It''s true Well, let''s just say What''s the matter? "


    I said, "I asked you out tonight to show you something."


    "What is it?" Wood said.


    I took the copy out of my pocket and handed it to wood. "Boss Wu, please look at it carefully."


    Wood looked at me, and then took it. Looking down, I lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    Wood finished quickly. He looked at me and said nothing.


    I then said, "Qiutong is going to be promoted to vice county level this time. The Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has already approved the promotion and it will be announced tomorrow."


    Wood remained silent.


    I went on to say, "this is a whistle blowing letter. It''s going to be sent to it."


    Wood''s face changed slightly. He fixed his eyes on me for a moment and said, "who did it? Who made this letter work? "


    I said, "Cao Li! Tomorrow, she will post the letter


    Wood''s face turned cold and he fixed his eyes on me.


    I laughed: "this letter is very interesting I don''t know what will happen if I send it out. "


    Wood looked at me coldly, his face a little overcast, his brow a little locked, as if he were thinking something.


    "You came to me tonight just to show me this?" Wood said."Yes, not bad!" I said.


    "Why show me this?" Wood said.


    "Because I think you will be very interested." I said.


    Wood sneered: "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who''s interested. I''m afraid you''re also interested?"


    I said, "yes, I''m very interested. I know you will be interested, and I''m afraid it''s not just you and me who are interested."


    Wood''s eyelids leapt and said, "how did you get this letter?"


    I said: "it''s very simple. I''m drinking with Cao Li tonight. She''s drunk. I accidentally saw this and made a copy The original is still with her! "


    "Where is Cao Liren now?" Wood looked at me sharply.


    "Sleeping in intercontinental, drunk!" I said.


    Wood looked at me coldly, and did not speak for a long time.


    I continued to look at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1309

    After a while, wood lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "my brother, I''m afraid you want me to help you with this."


    I said, "what do you think I want you to do for me?"


    Woodskin looked at me with a smile and said, "what do you say? With your relationship with Li Shun and Qiu Tong''s relationship with Li Shun, what do you want me to do for you? To help you is to help Qiu Tong, isn''t that the truth? "


    I laughed: "boss Wu is really a smart man, smart people don''t need to dial, they understand Yes, I want you to help me, but at the same time, I also want to help you Or to help you. "


    "You can be more explicit," Wood said


    I said: "to put it bluntly, I don''t want this letter to disturb Qiu Tong''s promotion. That''s the main purpose I came to you for. Cao Li did it out of the jealousy between women. However, although she may achieve her own goal by doing so, it will damage many people''s affairs, not only Qiu Tong''s affairs, but also yours."


    "We Who are we? " Wood said.


    "You know, boss Wu!" I said it meaningfully.


    Wood said with a slight smile: "continue to say -"


    I said: "for me, if Qiu Tong''s promotion is abolished, it will be Qiu Tong who will be hit, and I can''t explain to boss Li. Boss Li has repeatedly told me to protect Qiu Tong, no matter in my life or in my work, then I will be derelict of duty, and I will be blamed by boss Li


    "But for boss Wu, first of all, if you know about it and don''t ask, why do you face boss Li, who has always regarded you as godfather? From the point of view that boss Wu is such a righteous man, will you be indifferent to the plot against boss Li''s fiancee who treats you as godfather? What''s more, you don''t even care about this matter. Aren''t you fooling around in Xinghai?


    "Second, it''s the most important thing. I think if it gets big, if it gets caught up in it, if the tools of public opinion start to make noise about it, then it''s very likely that it will spread, expand its scope, expand its social influence, and it''s very likely that people will take boss Li''s business again to create public opinion. Once boss Li is fired, we can''t help mentioning the dead Boss, once the dead boss Bai is mentioned, some people who are alive and associated with boss Bai will inevitably be involved Once the living are involved, the play will be good. "


    Wood''s face grew colder at this point.


    I can roughly analyze that what leizheng and wood are most worried about now is the re mention of Bai Laosan, which is their biggest dead spot. They try their best to avoid anything that affects Bai Laosan. They hope that the world will completely forget Bai Laosan.


    Lei Zheng and wood have never let Sun dongkai and Cao Li know about Qiu Tong''s relationship with Li Shun. Undoubtedly, this is because of this consideration. They are worried that once sun dongkai and Cao Li know, they will act rashly for their own interests, which will harm them.


    Lei Zheng is so fiercely blocking Guan Yunfei''s promotion of Qiutong that he doesn''t take the relationship between Qiutong and Li Shun as the best proof. Obviously, it''s not that he missed it, but that he''s afraid that once he mentioned it, Guan Yunfei would seize the opportunity to make it big. He doesn''t know that once it has a social impact, Guan Yunfei, who holds the tools of public opinion propaganda, will not Those who spare no effort to seize every opportunity available to build momentum would rather sacrifice Qiu Tong, Guan Yunfei, than seize his pigtail. Once Guan Yunfei mobilizes the tools of public opinion to stir up trouble, the more trouble he makes, the more he will bring Bai Laosan out again. Then, he will not be safe. It was something he neither wanted to see.


    But Cao Li, who didn''t know the details, really began to make trouble with it.


    This is not in the interests of Lei Zheng and wood. How can Cao Li think of the complicated ways?


    Wood looked at me with gloomy eyes. His eyes seemed unpredictable. He seemed to be weighing the stakes


    Looking at his performance, I feel relaxed and drink coffee leisurely.


    After a while, wood stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I laughed and didn''t speak. I obviously knew what wood was doing out there. He must have called ray Zheng.


    I continued to enjoy my coffee.


    After a while, wood came in, sat down, breathed a little, looked at me, and began to smile again.


    "How is boss Wu thinking? Have you come up with a solution to the problem? " I said.


    "Yi Ke, since you personally came to me tonight and asked me to help you, I can''t help but give you this face. Of course, it''s not appropriate to say it''s for you. With the relationship between Li Shun and me, once I know such a thing, even if you don''t mention it, I won''t sit back and ignore it." Wood said with a smile: "so, Mr. Yi, I think you can rest assured about this."


    I said: "if you boss Wu comes out, what else can I worry about? I will bear in mind boss Wu''s great help this time. Although boss Wu said that he only helped me because of boss Li''s face, I still want to show this favor. After all, I can no longer be blamed by boss Li for this I''m free. ""It seems that you know where Li Shun is," Wood said? It seems that Li Shun and you still keep in touch? "


    I laughed and said, "boss Wu''s question is so funny. They are all understanding people. What are you pretending to be stupid? It''s OK for young people to pretend to be forced. You are old enough. Is it necessary to pretend to be tender like this? "


    Wood took a few bites, then tried to smile and said, "well, let''s not talk about it Well, there''s something else I want to ask you. "


    "Excuse me, boss Wu!" I said.


    "How does Cao Li know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun?" Wood said.


    I slightly a Zheng, then said: "is not your side divulges?"


    "I can tell you responsibly that I didn''t let anyone in your group know about Qiu Tong''s relationship with Li Shun," Wood said


    Anyone Wood said seemed to include sun dongkai, Cao Li, Cao Teng and even Wang Lin.


    From the perspective of the interests of wood and Lei Zheng, I can''t help believing wood''s words, but I can''t figure out how Cao Li knew.


    At this time, my brain suddenly flashed, and I was surprised. Could it be that


    I think of Haizhu, who has been in close contact with Cao Li recently. Is it Haizhu and Cao Li eating and drinking together, fainting and saying that Cao Li has pulled something out of her mouth?


    The more I think about it, the more likely it is. I don''t believe Haizhu will deliberately frame Qiutong, but it''s extremely possible for her to say that she will slip away when she drinks too much, especially when she is faced with Cao Li, who is more thoughtful than she does not know.


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am.


    Looking at wood''s inquiring eyes, I temporarily lowered my heart, looked at wood and said, "do you think I told Cao Li?"


    Wood said, "of course it won''t be you!"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Wood said: "I''ll find out If necessary, I''ll let you know when I find out. "


    I laughed, a little uneasy.


    Then wood asked me, "in which intercontinental room did Cao Li sleep?"


    ¡°416£¡¡± I said.


    "Is she really drunk?" Wood said.


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Wood said, "I said yes!"


    I laughed: "that''s it It must be


    "When do you expect her to wake up?" Wood said


    I said, "I drink a lot. It''s going to be tomorrow morning I won''t wake up for a while and a half. "


    Wood nodded: "I see It seems that the wine you are drinking tonight is of great strength... "


    I said, "yes, it''s good. Would you like to try?"


    "I''ll try as long as you dare," Wood said


    I laughed again.


    Wood said, "you''re happy, aren''t you?"


    I said: "OK, not particularly happy, but more happy."


    Wood looked at me and nodded, "Ike, you can do it. You are cruel."


    I said: "I don''t dare to be. Compared with boss Wu, it''s a long way off. I want to learn from you!"


    Wood said, "well, that''s it I''ll take care of it tomorrow. "


    I slapped: "that''s right, so that you, I and we are all happy. Boss Wu, do you want me to thank you for this? "


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said: "I don''t think so. In fact, you and I should also thank you. Since we are all mutually beneficial, don''t say thank you. We are all acquaintances. We can''t see each other all day long. What are you polite about?"


    Wood said with a smile, "OK, if you say no, then no! Ike, I think it''s better not to let any third person know about it tonight What do you say? "


    I said, "that''s what I mean. Confidentiality is very important!"


    "I won''t let Cao Li know it''s from you," Wood said! So don''t worry! "


    I said, "how do you do that?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that By the way, what else do you know about this report letter? "


    I thought about it and said, "this is what Cao Li printed in Huatian typing agency next to intercontinental before dinner tonight. Nothing else."


    Wood nodded slightly. "I see."


    I said, "why do you keep a secret for me in front of Cao Li?"


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said: "I guess you are not specifically for me, you must be from your own interests as a starting point to consider, I just light it!"


    Wood sneered: "you are a man of understanding! However, I would like to remind you that intelligence should not be mistaken by intelligence. You are lucky this time, but you may not be so lucky next time. "


    I said: "boss Wu, let''s encourage each other."


    Wood laughed and said, "well, Mr. Yi, I''ll encourage you I encourage you. "As he said and laughed, wood''s face became a little shady.


    Looking at wood''s expression and voice, I couldn''t laugh any more.


    Suddenly I felt the expression on my face stiff.


    In fact, I know I really can''t beat wood, at least for now. Wood can''t even hold out a little finger. Although I couldn''t pull it down, I didn''t intend to be afraid of him, and I didn''t intend to let him run roughshod.


    Naturally, I will not show it if I think so in my heart. Of course, I don''t know what he thinks in his heart.

 Chapter 1310

    That night, wood and I broke up peacefully.


    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu is still watching TV.


    "I''m back." Haizhu''s eyes are still watching TV.


    "Well..." I sat down beside Haizhu and let out a heavy breath.


    "Very tired!" Haizhu gave me a look.


    I didn''t make a sound. Yes, I''m very tired. My body is tired and my heart is even more tired.


    "The people above talked to me today!" I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Haizhu said.


    "I''ve been promoted to a regular subject." I said.


    "Ha Good Haizhu was very happy: "you have made progress again so fast. How about, after this promotion, which post do you want to go to? "


    "I''ll be the general manager of the group''s distribution company if I change the soup or not!" I said: "originally, this position is a section level position."


    I didn''t say that I would be transferred to the supervision section of the municipal Party committee office.


    "Oh, it''s boring. It''s time to change to a better position after promotion..." Haizhu is a bit of a wet blanket.


    "That''s very good. It''s not easy to raise the level! A lot of people in the group work all their lives, that is to say, when they reach my level, they just stay where they are! " I said.


    "You won''t be standing still I think you will continue to be promoted next There''s smoke on your ancestral graves, ha ha I''ve got a politician in my life. I''ve got you Haizhu smiles again.


    I said, "that''s the future. It''s unpredictable now."


    "Ah - I don''t think it''s interesting to be in officialdom. It''s more comfortable than doing business." Haizhu said.


    I laughed, stayed for a moment, and then said, "the promotion of Qiutong was approved by the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee this morning."


    "Oh This is a good thing. Sister Qiu is really not simple. She was promoted to the vice county level at a young age. Do you still work in your group? " Haizhu looks at me.


    "Yes He is to be a member of the Party committee and vice president of the group I said.


    "Well Or will it be in charge of you? " Haizhu''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, looking at me.


    "Basically, maybe." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded and pursed her lips.


    "The publicity period will start tomorrow After the publicity period, she officially took office! " I said.


    "Well It seems that we should congratulate her. Or, tomorrow evening, we should gather together to congratulate her. " Haizhu said.


    "It''s too early. It hasn''t passed the publicity period yet." I said.


    "Is there something wrong with the publicity period?" Haizhu said.


    "Well It''s hard to say! "


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu and said slowly, "because maybe someone will make trouble out of jealousy Maybe something will happen. "


    "Oh, you mean many people in your group are very jealous of Qiu Tong''s promotion?" Haizhu said.


    "Maybe..." I said.


    Haizhu thought about it and said, "I guess if Qiutong is promoted, Cao Li will be very jealous and uncomfortable."


    "Why do you say that?" I''m staring at Haizhu.


    Haizhu said: "based on my understanding of Cao Li''s current position in your group, my understanding of Cao Li''s current character, and her eyes and expression when I overheard Cao Li talking about Qiutong again, I think she is not as good as Qiutong, but she is very jealous and competitive.


    "At present, she and Qiu Tong are in the same position and level, but if Qiu Tong goes ahead of her, she will be very uncomfortable and jealous. I am a woman, and I know that there is such a kind of woman. The heart of comparison between women is very strong, especially Cao Li''s character."


    Haizhu is very analytical.


    I said: "I didn''t expect you to observe people very carefully and analyze problems in an orderly way. It''s true that Cao Li is such a person. Her jealousy is very strong. She''s always worried that Qiu Tong is better than her in all aspects. She''s always thinking about Qiu Tong."


    "Oh It turns out that it''s really like this. It''s not good for everyone to make progress. What''s the use of jealousy? Do it yourself! It''s a shame to count on others! " Haizhu said.


    I said: "Cao Li really likes to do this This time Qiutong was promoted, I heard that she was in great pain It''s said that she may have a black hand on Qiutong. "


    "Ah - black hand?" Haizhu was surprised: "really?"


    I nodded: "well I know it by chance. It''s said to be so. "


    "What can she do to Qiutong? Qiu Tong is always open and aboveboard. She should not catch Qiu Tong''s pigtails Haizhu said.


    "You''re right. Cao Li should have understood this, but since she knew that she still wanted to do evil things, she must have something bad for Qiu Tong." I said.


    "What''s in her hand that''s bad for Qiutong?" Haizhu is curious.I said: "I''m not sure, but maybe I can guess a little For example


    "Like what?" Haizhu said.


    "Take the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun as an example. Li Shun is a famous underworld leader in Xinghai. Once Qiu Tong is Li Shun''s fiancee, it will definitely have a fatal impact on Qiu Tong''s promotion." I said while looking at Haizhu''s eyes.


    Haizhu''s eyes are not from a Leng, Zheng Zheng ground some hair straight, frowned, as if thinking about what to recall.


    I went on to say: "but I don''t think it''s likely to break out. The people who know Qiutong and Li Shun are very good. They are basically the people in our circle. As far as I know, the whole group, except for me and brother Yunduo, doesn''t know If our friends in our circle don''t tell us, Cao Li won''t know. She won''t make an article about this time. "


    Haizhu''s face slightly changed, her eyes blinked quickly, as if she remembered something, and her expression was slightly uneasy.


    I firmly decided that Haizhu must have been pulled out by Cao Li about the relationship between Qiutong and Li Shun. Haizhu must have said it unintentionally. Even if she didn''t say much, it''s enough to say that Qiutong is Li Shun''s fiancee.


    I sighed heavily in my heart.


    "Brother, if Cao Li really knew the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, would she really calculate Qiu Tong with this?" Haizhu looks at me with a fluke look of comfort. It seems that she doesn''t want Qiutong to be plotted by Cao Li. It seems that she doesn''t want Qiutong to encounter Cao Li''s black hand.


    I don''t know how, Haizhu''s attitude makes me feel a little relieved. After all, Haizhu still wants Qiutong. Although she suspects Qiutong, she hasn''t fallen down on Qiutong.


    Now that my conjecture has been proved and I have settled the matter through wood tonight, there is no need for Haizhu to continue to be afraid.


    So I said with a smile: "since the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee has passed, I think even if Cao Li knows about it, it won''t be a big deal. Maybe Cao Li is also an understanding person. She knows that even if she plays tricks on her own, she may not believe it. If she can''t do it well, she will be charged with a crime of entrapment Cao Li is a smart person. She should still have some points Of course, Cao Li may also think of other ways, which is hard to say. "


    Haizhu''s face became more stable after hearing this. She nodded and said, "I hope so I hope Qiutong can successfully pass the publicity period Qiu Tong, no matter what, I still think she is a capable person. She has a good heart. She should be regarded as a good person


    Haizhu''s evaluation of Qiutong''s good man seems to be somewhat reluctant, but at least she hasn''t been classified as a bad person.


    I said to Haizhu, "when you contact Cao Li, don''t mention it. Remember all the things I warned you before. Don''t mention it in front of Cao Li!"


    "Oh, I will remember!" Haizhu nodded as if to remind herself.


    Then Haizhu breathed a sigh, and seemed to be a little bit afraid. Then she said, "it''s almost the same as the business procedures of your group. During this period, if Cao Li asks me to talk about business again, I won''t go. I''ll let others go!"


    I said: "not only during this period, I hope you''d better never deal with Cao Li directly in the future!"


    Haizhu looked at me, did not speak, eyes vaguely revealed some doubts.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, I dare not say more, for fear that it will cause trouble.


    I didn''t go to school the next day, and the middle-aged and young class was going to finish soon. The teacher arranged that everyone was making academic summary, but there was no course today.


    I had a lazy sleep, and when I woke up, Haizhu had already gone to work.


    Just woke up and received a call from Cao Li: "where are you?"


    "In Xinghai city!" I said.


    "Bullshit What the hell happened? What happened last night? What happened early this morning? " Cao Li''s voice sounded a little angry and extremely confused.


    I said, "what happened last night and this morning? I can''t understand you at all


    "Meet me. I want to talk to you. I have something to ask you." Cao Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Meet and talk!" Cao Li said.


    "The phone says no?" I said.


    "No, we have to talk face to face! I''ll wait for you at InterContinental across from Starbucks. You have to come! " Cao Li then hung up.


    Fuck, I just finished my coffee with wood at Starbucks last night, and I''m going to go with Cao Li again.


    I understand why Cao Li is confused. She went to sleep like a dead pig last night. When she woke up in the morning and saw her naked fruit covered tissue, she must be very confused.


    This morning, wood must have personally or arranged for someone to find her to stop the action she was about to operate. Although she didn''t know how to stop her, her plan must have gone bankrupt. This should be the reason why Cao Li was so angry. Of course, Cao Li would be very confused. How could wood know that what she did was so confidential?So I got up to wash and went straight to Starbucks, which is opposite the Intercontinental Hotel.


    Cao Li is waiting for me in the single room. Coincidentally, it was the single room where wood and I met last night.


    Cao Li''s face is a little pale. I don''t know if it''s because she drank too much last night or was hit early this morning.


    "What happened last night? You said, "why do I wake up and it''s daybreak, and you''re gone?" Cao Li asked as soon as she saw me.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and then looked at Cao Li for a long time.

 Chapter 1311

    "What''s the matter with you?" Cao Li asked me angrily, as if she had been greatly wronged, as if she wanted to find me to settle accounts, question me.


    "You''re such a fuckin ''jerk, you idiot!" I suddenly began to scold Cao Li, angry.


    Cao Li was stunned: "you - how do you scold me? I just scolded you, but you scolded me? "


    "Damn, I just want to scold you. You have no safety at all. You almost killed me!" I said angrily.


    "I - what''s wrong with me? How can I do things without security? " Cao Li was a little confused.


    I said: "Damn, I planned to do a good job last night. I gave you a massage first and played a prelude to flirting. I didn''t expect you to have a good time. Then I went to sleep like a dead pig. I couldn''t wake up after the massage. I can''t rape a corpse, can I? I was thinking about how to wake you up when someone hit the door. I caught a cat''s eye. Damn it, I was scared to death. There were three big men standing outside the door, all of them fierce


    "I was scared out of my wits. I quickly climbed out of the window, grabbed the sewer pipe and slipped down. I almost got caught. If I fell down, I would be half disabled if I couldn''t die At least I picked up a life, and I ran away in a hurry I''m full of fire and want to settle with you. "


    "Ah -" Cao Li''s small mouth was wide open: "someone smashed the door? Three big men? Who is it? "


    "I know who it is? Damn, it must be your trick. You arranged it in advance. You want people to catch me... " I said angrily.


    "Why? How could I do such a thing? It''s a secret for me to open a house. No one knows. How could I want to frame you? You can''t frame good people, can you? " Cao Li said.


    "Who broke the door?" what''s the matter I said: "you say, you make it clear to me!"


    "This..." Cao Li frowned and said to herself, "is It''s about what happened this morning. They did it? I was discovered when I opened my room. "


    I said: "even if I believe your explanation and you don''t want to set me up, it must be that you are not safe and have been found Thanks to my skill, thanks to the low floor, otherwise, I would have died last night. "


    Cao Li looked at me in a daze and said, "as soon as I woke up this morning, I found that my clothes were still on the floor. There were still balls of toilet paper on the floor. There were traces of liquid on it and the bed was wrinkled. Didn''t you do me when I was drunk last night? You''re gone after me? "


    I said: "as I said just now, I''m not interested in raping corpses! If I were you, would I be so angry today? "


    Cao Li seemed to think what I said was reasonable and nodded: "Oh In the morning, I saw that although the window was closed, it was unlocked. There were shoe marks on the windowsill Is that true? "


    "Nonsense!" I said angrily.


    "Who did I do it last night?" Cao Li said.


    "How can I know, if you don''t ask yourself, if you ask me, how can I know?" I said.


    , "Mom, no wonder I saw the door without hanging the safety chain." Cao Li added, "mamma, my mother did not clear what I did last night. I didn''t know it was made by several people. What is it? At least I need to know who did it. "


    I said: "it''s very simple. If you want to know who did it, you should keep the toilet paper, report to the police, and test it. Maybe you can find out."


    Cao Li did not speak. She looked down and thought, as if she was thinking about something.


    After a while, Cao Li muttered to herself: "is it his people who did it After they finished, I left, and then he came to me in the morning with nothing to do


    "Who are they?" I said.


    Cao Li looked back and said, "no one I''m guessing. "


    I said, "did someone call for you this morning?"


    Cao Li said casually, "yes."


    "Did you ask me?" I made a nervous look: "who''s looking for you?"


    Cao Li looked at me and said, "don''t worry about who it is. No one will ask you. You can rest assured No one asked us about last night He came to me for something else


    At this point, Cao Li looked very depressed. She bowed her head and began to ponder. After a while, she nodded and began to say to herself, "maybe it''s true Damn, I shouldn''t go to that typing Club What''s the matter? It''s his man It''s over. I have no hope at all. "


    I said, "what are you talking about?"


    Cao Li looked back and said, "I didn''t say anything..."


    From Cao Li''s words, I know that Cao Li is basically unable to block Qiu Tong''s promotion.


    At this time, I knew in my heart that wood must find Cao Li today. Under the banner of Lei Zheng, wood must solemnly warn Cao Li not to talk about the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun. Wood even warned Cao Li not to disclose the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun to anyone.Cao Li is bound to ask wood how she knew about this letter. Wood must have said that the printing agency was owned by his people, and wood can naturally know the materials she printed there. Cao Li couldn''t help believing that. Wood''s answer was satisfactory. He didn''t disclose the meeting with me last night.


    He saved me, he saved himself.


    Although Cao Li was unwilling, she did not dare to confront Woodley. Naturally, she understood the consequences of confrontation. She must be puzzled why wood wanted to stop her from doing it. Wood would not tell her the real reason. She had to figure it out for herself.


    With wood''s stern warning, Cao Li would never dare to make trouble with Qiu Tong again.


    Qiu Tong is basically OK this time, but it doesn''t guarantee that Cao Li won''t use other things to calculate Qiu Tong in the future. Wood only prevents her from making an article about the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, but it won''t stop Cao Li''s other actions towards Qiu Tong in the future. As long as it doesn''t involve their interests, they won''t care about Cao Li''s troubling Qiu Tong. Even, wood will help behind the scenes power.


    I said: "I don''t care who is looking for you, and I don''t care what I''m looking for. But last night, you did a terrible job. You were stupid and unreliable. You almost ruined my reputation I can believe you didn''t set it on purpose, but I fully doubt your ability to do things. Your work is so bad that I didn''t sleep well all night when I went back. "


    Cao Li looked at me: "it''s a pity."


    "What a pity?" I said.


    "It''s a pity that I fell asleep last night and didn''t enjoy it It''s a pity that I wasn''t raped by you last night. Oh, it''s a pity that my mother now suspects that I was raped by others last night. Damn, after being raped by others, I don''t know what it''s like. " Cao Li''s face is full of regret.


    I said, "it''s a pity for you, but I''m scared out of my mind!"


    Cao Li said: "otherwise, let''s open a house again and do it again. I''ll make it up to you!"


    I said: "no, I don''t dare. You are so unreliable. I don''t dare to toss about any more. I promoted you to the full rank. I don''t want to be caught again and ruin my future."


    Cao Li said, "I will be safe this time. Nothing will happen."


    I continued to wave: "come on, you, I''m still in shock, I''m not interested in that."


    Cao Li said with a smile: "well, I''ll ask you to come back to me after some time Ah - look at how scared you are. How scared you are? "


    I said: "Damn, three big men smash the door! Who is not afraid! At that time, my husband thought you were the one who brought me! "


    "It''s not my husband. It''s definitely not him. He''s not a big man at all!" Cao Li said: "grandma, it seems that I was given the wheel by the three big men."


    I said, "very likely! Damn it, I''ve been a loser for a long time, but they gave me a taste I ran away. "


    Cao Li reproached me and said, "who let you drink so much wine with me last night? If you didn''t drink so much, maybe we could do it several times I had a terrible drink last night


    I said: "Damn, I don''t want to have more fun. Who knows you''ll be a dead pig when you go to bed."


    Cao Li said: "I just have that amount of wine, you don''t know."


    I said: "I remember you had a lot of alcohol. You only drank half a Jin last night. Who knows you were drunk like that."


    Cao Li said: "yes, I shouldn''t be drunk like that Maybe this wine is too high. I usually drink red wine, and I seldom drink baijiu. Of course, it may be that I had too many things on my mind last night. If I had too many things on my mind, I would easily get drunk! "


    I said, "I can''t see what was on your mind last night."


    Cao Li said, "hum, what do you know. How can you understand my mind Damn, this time, no worries, no worries at all This time, I''m dead I can''t stop it. "


    Cao Li''s tone was very angry and despondent.


    I said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Cao Li said: "don''t ask if you don''t understand! Damn, I just can''t figure out why someone wants to stop me from doing that I don''t understand


    I said: "what''s the matter? What do you want to do? I''ll listen to it. Maybe I can help you!"


    Cao Li suddenly shivered all over her body. She seemed to think of something and felt a little frightened. She looked at me and said, "don''t ask What has nothing to do with you? I won''t tell you. It''s useless if you know it. I dare not operate it any more, and you dare not. I don''t want to risk you and my life Don''t ask me about it. I won''t tell anyone. I won''t even tell anyone if I''m killed. "


    It seems that wood''s warning to Cao Li is very severe, and the effect is very obvious. It really frightens Cao Li.


    Cao Li seems to be quite scared.


    I''m completely relieved.


    Cao Li then gritted her teeth: "even if I have to give up this time, even if she can succeed this time, hum, don''t be happy too early, let''s wait and see Look who laughs last. The happier you laugh, the worse you die. "Cao Li''s words cast a shadow on my heart.

 Chapter 1312

    For the next few days, everything was quiet.


    A week later, my study in the middle-aged and young class of the Party school ended, and the school held a graduation ceremony. Qin Lu and I were judged as excellent students of this class for our wonderful speech at the provincial exchange meeting. We wore big red flowers and received the honorary certificate at the graduation ceremony.


    On the same day, Qiutong''s publicity period ended smoothly, and the above official appointment came down. Qiutong was appointed as member of the Party committee and vice president of Xinghai media group.


    Qiu Tong is a serious leader of the group Party committee.


    For Qiutong, from Zhengke to deputy county is undoubtedly an important juncture in her official career. She finally came over smoothly.


    I was relieved at last, and I felt very relieved.


    Qiu Tong formally took office and continued to be in charge of the operation of the group.


    Qiutong and I had a work handover. Qiutong no longer presided over the work of the distribution company. I formally returned to my post and continued to be the general manager of the distribution company. This time, I was the chief executive of the section level, and my name was right.


    Haizhu didn''t break his promise. That night, he held a grand banquet to congratulate Qiutong and me on their promotion. The participants were Haifeng cloud four elder brother, summer rain, kongkun and xiaoqinru. During the dinner, everyone was chatting and cheering.


    Haizhu seems to have finally put down her heart, especially relaxed, and frequently congratulated Qiutong.


    Although I was a little grouchy about Haizhu''s blunder, her performance made me feel gratified. I couldn''t blame her any more.


    Halfway through the banquet, I received a text message from Fang Aiguo, who was waiting for me outside the hotel.


    I went out and got into Fang Aiguo''s taxi.


    Fang Aiguo handed me a congratulatory message from a distant foreign land, the golden triangle.


    Congratulatory message: I''m glad to hear that Ms. Qiu Tong and Mr. Yi Ke have been promoted successfully. All the officers and soldiers of our revolutionary army are jubilant and excited. I''d like to send this message in the name of commander-in-chief of Shan revolutionary army to express my warm and solemn congratulations. I hope you can continue to carry forward the revolutionary spirit of fearing neither death nor hardship, and cut through the thorns and make progress in the future Step up and make new and more brilliant achievements


    After reading the congratulatory telegram, I had a bitter smile. The news of Li Shun was very well-informed. He knew everything that happened here.


    I don''t want to explore why he knew so quickly, got out of the car, went back to the hotel, went to the bathroom, lit a lighter, lit a congratulatory message and turned it into ashes


    I''m not going to show Qiutong this congratulatory message, although she seems more qualified than me.


    The next day, Qiutong and I started to continue to do our original work at a new level. The level changed, but the work was still those. It''s typical to change the soup without changing the dressing.


    Of course, I know that for Qiutong and me, this is only a small step forward. In the future, in front of Qiutong and me, we still don''t know how many rapids and dangerous beaches there will be and how many bumps and tribulations there will be.


    This time I can be promoted, I think I should thank this city creation. Without the city creation activity, I will not have the opportunity to engage in newsstands. Without the opportunity to engage in newsstands, I will not have the opportunity to be advanced. Without the opportunity to be advanced, I will not have the opportunity to be promoted to Zhengke.


    But it seems that Guan Yunfei brought all these things to me. He assigned the task of newsstand to the group, and he made this city advanced for me. Without his operation, I would never have been promoted this time.


    Of course, this promotion is also inseparable from Qiutong. Without Qiutong to save me from the rape and drug abuse incident in Harbin, I would have been finished long ago. Talking about how to promote, maybe I would have gone from the group to dust.


    With my promotion and Qiu Tong''s promotion, the play directed by Guan Yunfei seems to have come to an end. Before he went to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to study, he took great pains to arrange all this. Under the strong resistance of Lei Zheng and sun dongkai, he succeeded in troubling the full-time Deputy Secretary of the group away and breaking sun dongkai''s arm. However, he did not change the chief editor into his own person. Unfortunately, he also succeeded in arranging Qiu Tong into the Party committee of the group.


    My promotion seems to be a small arrangement for Guan Yunfei''s performance and a small part of his plan. I was able to get a ride on his overall plan.


    So, it''s time for Guan Yunfei to leave. It''s time to go to the provincial capital to study. With a little regret, there is a bit of relief.


    In the same way, sun dongkai also watched Guan Yunfei go to the provincial capital to study with some consolation in his regret.


    At this time, the news that Guan Yunfei is going to study in the provincial capital is open, and he will leave in a few days. The semester will last half a year, and it will end at the end of the year.


    I''ve been studying for a long time. I''ve heard that it''s a specialized class for cadres at the department level to study Marxist theory.


    I don''t understand why this class has to be run for so long and specialized for half a year.


    Half a year, which means that Guan Yunfei has to stop working in Xinghai''s political arena for half a year and leave his post for half a year.


    The Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee can''t have no master for a day. If he goes to study for such a long time, who will take charge of the work of the Department?


    I can''t help but worry that there will be other members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee holding the post of Guan Yunfei for the time being. I even worry that Lei Zheng will urge him to hold the post.


    However, my worry is obviously superfluous. Guan Yunfei seems to have made his own arrangements for this. Soon after he announced that he was going to study, I heard that the municipal Party committee had made arrangements for Guan Yunfei to study in the back of the school. No member of the Standing Committee was able to work concurrently. It was the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee who presided over the work.I think Guan Yunfei is fighting for this. He doesn''t want to see his territory infiltrated by other standing committee members. He must have done a lot of work in front of Qiao Shida, persuading Qiao Shida to allow the executive vice minister to preside over the work of the Ministry.


    In this way, Guan Yunfei can still work in the Ministry of remote control in the provincial capital. Naturally, the executive vice minister will listen to him. If other standing committee members are in charge, he will be in real trouble and can''t intervene in the affairs of the Ministry.


    Guan Yunfei is going to study half a year out of work, which is undoubtedly a very pleasant thing for sun dongkai. Anyway, the old Guan is far away from the emperor in the provincial capital mountain, so it is impossible for him to give him direct instructions as before. He can at least have half a year to breathe and let go of his hands and feet.


    I don''t know what to do. I''m afraid sun dongkai didn''t have time to think about it. But at least he will feel relieved. Finally, he can get rid of Lao Guan''s gaze for a while. Finally, he doesn''t have to live under Lao Guan''s eyes all day. Finally, he can feel suffocated for a while.


    Lei Zheng also felt comfortable. Lao Guan avoided learning in the provincial capital under his pressure. For the time being, he lost an opponent and seemed to get a good chance to recuperate. It seemed that he could speed up his penetration into Lao Guan''s territory and stabilize his established position.


    In his secret fight with Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai is undoubtedly an important chess piece and plays an important role that can not be ignored. Using sun dongkai to penetrate Guan Yunfei''s field is an important means for him to shake the foundation of Guan Yunfei. Guan Yunfei is now studying outside, which undoubtedly gives him a better chance.


    Guan Yunfei can''t miss this. I think that''s why he was eager to put his own people in the Party committee of the group to promote Qiu Tong before he left. Although he didn''t achieve his goal as chief editor, this important position didn''t fall into Lei Zheng''s hands. In addition, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are two just forces in the Party committee of the group The existence of sun dongkai can restrain sun dongkai more or less.


    At the same time, Guan Yunfei didn''t seem to ignore my existence.


    The day before Guan Yunfei was going to study in the provincial capital, he summoned me alone in his office.


    "From tomorrow on, I will go to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to report and study for half a year!" Guan Yunfei said, looking at me calmly.


    I said, "I''ll miss you! It''s just that I won''t see you for a long time. "


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "I know you will miss me But you won''t miss me often Don''t you want to visit me in the provincial capital? "


    I said, "yes, yes."


    Guan Yunfei said: "I will often go home, at least on weekends."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "I will always listen to the reports of the executive vice minister on the work of the Ministry and the whole propaganda system." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." I nodded again.


    "When necessary, I will still be involved in some things. Don''t think that if I go to study, nothing will happen to the Ministry and the propaganda system!" Guan Yunfei said.


    I nodded. I understood what Guan Yunfei meant. He was telling me that the real leader of the Department was still him. But I also knew that he could not control as tightly as before. After all, he was far away from the provincial capital and could not know everything as clearly as before.


    "You can also report to me directly if you have anything in the future." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Whether it''s inside your group or outside your group, as long as you hear something and think it''s necessary to report it to me, you can come to me..." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well, as long as you are not afraid of trouble, as long as you do not delay your study!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of trouble, and I won''t delay my study!" Guan Yunfei said: "boy, this time you have been promoted to the section level. Now you should know why I made this advanced one for you?"


    I said, "I see To be honest, I thank you very much! "


    "Just know what you know!" Guan Yunfei said: "after I leave, you should pay close attention to the trend of the group and even the Ministry through all possible channels, and do your best to pay more attention to some things. If there is any abnormal situation, you should report it to me in time!"


    I said, "OK, no problem!"


    "If you have nothing to do, you should contact minister dongkai more, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong more." Guan Yunfei said.


    I understood the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words and nodded.


    "By the way, in my family, your sister-in-law and your elder martial sister, you have to ask more. If there is anything at home, go and help more. I told Xie Fei to ask her to come to you if she has anything." Guan Yunfei''s eyes twinkled.


    I nodded: "elder martial sister, if you need me, you are duty bound."


    Guan Yunfei said: "I wanted to invite you and your girlfriend to my home for dinner before I left. It seems that I can only postpone it."


    I said, "there''s a long way to go, and there are plenty of opportunities."


    Guan Yunfei nodded, pondered for a while, and said: "Qiutong, she will continue to be in charge of you. You should fully support her work, safeguard her authority, and make a good start."I said: "I will. I have always supported the work of general manager Qiu, and I have always obeyed her in charge."


    Guan Yunfei said: "you should also have a good relationship with Secretary Ji. Secretary Ji is very upright and full of positive energy, which is very similar to Qiu Tong. Two people with full of positive energy in the Party committee of your group will set up a healthy atmosphere. Don''t think that Secretary Ji will be angry with you because you contradicted him that time. He is not that kind of person, and you should not be so angry I miss him... "


    I said, "well, I understand!"


    "With these two people in the group, he can''t make waves wantonly." Guan Yunfei looked out of the window and said to himself.


    Guan Yunfei''s words seem to be a bit worried, but also a bit comforting.

 Chapter 1313

    It can be seen that he is not fully sure that he can control sun dongkai to make trouble after he leaves, but he seems to place his hope on Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong.


    Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are obviously not the people who choose the side. Guan Yunfei also knows that he can''t pull them into his own camp, so they don''t have the kind of personality that he likes. Guan Yunfei doesn''t have this plan. As long as secretary Ji and Qiu Tong stick to the just position, it''s enough for him. This is tantamount to helping him. What he needs is to stop sun dongkai from doing evil under the support and instigation of Lei Zheng and shake his rule in the propaganda system.


    Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are just the most suitable candidates.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei turned to look at me and said with a smile, "I want to talk to you this time. I want to transfer you to the office of the municipal Party committee as the chief inspector. Why don''t you go?"


    I said, "I don''t want to leave your jurisdiction..."


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "it''s insincere. It''s widely applicable. I''m afraid if sun dongkai asked you, you would answer like this, saying you don''t want to leave him?"


    Guan Yunfei obviously won''t believe me. He''s not sun dongkai. Sun dongkai will believe me, but he won''t.


    This is the difference between Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai.


    I am embarrassed to smile: "I can not find a better reason to answer you, only to say so."


    "No matter whether it''s your real idea or not, it''s obviously right to answer like this. No one will feel unhappy when they answer like this." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile and felt as if I had been stripped of my clothes by Guan Yunfei.


    "No matter why you refused, your decision seems to be wrong this time." Guan Yunfei said.


    "I really don''t think this chief inspector has much attraction. This position is offensive. It''s interesting!" I said.


    "This position is really offensive work, but I ask you, if you go to the office of the municipal Party committee to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, will you do it?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I was surprised: "Secretary of the municipal Party secretary? It''s obviously impossible! "


    "What seems impossible is possible! How do you know it''s impossible! " Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    "You You mean Is it a transition for me to be transferred to the municipal supervision department? The real intention of the leader is Do you want me to be the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? " I watched Guan Yunfei carefully.


    "You have made outstanding performances in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee several times, and he has a very good impression on you." Guan Yunfei didn''t answer me directly and looked at me meaningfully.


    "This This Doesn''t the Secretary of the municipal Party committee have a secretary? " I stammered.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee is Cao Teng''s future brother-in-law.


    "If a leader''s secretary feels that it is not easy to use, can''t it be replaced?" Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    According to Guan Yunfei''s words, it seems that Qiao Shida is not very satisfied with his present secretary. This time he transferred me to the municipal Party committee office, it seems that he wants to continue to inspect me as the chief of the supervision section. If appropriate, he wants me to be his secretary.


    Joshua, a cunning guy, is engaged in saving the country.


    I don''t know if it''s Guan Yunfei''s guess or what he heard.


    "Xiaoyi, you are still young, and you don''t have rich experience in officialdom. In many cases, leaders need to understand their own intentions Many things, seemingly unrelated, are actually closely related. " Guan Yunfei said: "you''ve missed a good opportunity this time, but you don''t have to be upset. If you work under my hands, there will be opportunities for development. I will give you opportunities for development and progress."


    "You You won''t let me be your secretary in the future, will you I said tentatively.


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "it''s not too condescending to let you be my Secretary The Secretary of the municipal Party committee only uses the Secretary at the section level. How can my secretary be equal to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Besides, even if I let you do it, would you be willing to do it? "


    I laugh.


    "How''s it going? Do you regret knowing the real intention of the leader? " Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    I shook my head without hesitation: "no regrets!"


    "Do you really not regret it or do you want to live with your face?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I don''t regret it!" Let me just say it.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei face revealed a small accident: "really do not regret?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to leave the group at all!" I said.


    "Why not go to a better place to develop? To the office of the municipal Party committee, there are more opportunities for you to make progress than in the group! " Guan Yunfei said.


    I said with a smile: "you have to say I pretend, I don''t want to leave you..."


    Guan Yunfei said: "if you say that, of course I will say that you pretend Since you have to say that, OK, I''ll transfer you to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee to be my office director, OKAs soon as I heard this, I panicked and said, "no, don''t Never


    Guan Yunfei burst out laughing: "it''s time to show the truth I think there must be other reasons why you don''t want to leave the group But if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you I''d like to see you continue to work in the group You can rest assured that if you continue to work in the group and do well, I will still create opportunities for you to make progress in the future. "


    I don''t know what the standard is for Guan Yunfei.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and Guan Yunfei said, "come in -"


    it was sun dongkai who came in.


    Seeing sun dongkai, I couldn''t help crying in my heart.


    Seeing me, sun dongkai was slightly stunned, and then looked at me with a smile: "Xiaoyi is here Minister Guan, I want to report something to you. "


    Guan Yunfei said quietly: "dongkai, you''re just in time. I''m criticizing Xiaoyi."


    As soon as I heard Guan Yunfei''s words, I immediately lowered my head.


    I don''t know why Guan Yunfei is criticizing me, but I have to make this expression and action first.


    Guan Yunfei must be very satisfied with my quick response.


    "Oh What''s wrong with Xiaoyi? " Sun dongkai was a bit surprised.


    Guan Yunfei pulled down his face: "today, I''m just calling Xiaoyi to my office to reprimand me. I don''t know if you have any opinions on my overstepping behavior!"


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "what minister Guan said, where can I have an opinion? If any member of the Party committee or the middle level of the group makes a mistake, Minister Guan can directly criticize it..."


    Guan Yunfei said: "in fact, I didn''t want to criticize your subordinates, but today it really made me angry. I can''t bear it."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t know what made minister Guan so angry! " Sun dongkai was in the dark for a moment.


    Guan Yunfei said: "as soon as I went to work in the morning, I received a call from my middle school teacher, saying that the Xinghai evening news he ordered had not been received for more than a week. The old man had nothing to do at home and spent his days reading newspapers every day. He was very angry because he didn''t receive the newspaper for more than a week. He yelled at me on the phone and made me a loser


    "It''s all Yike who has done me harm. I''ve been scolded and ridiculed by the teacher. If you don''t come here, I don''t want to tell you about it. He said that he lost me I didn''t want to tell you, so as not to make you uneasy. I called Yike directly, and I was scolding him. You just came. "


    "Oh There''s something else... " Sun dongkai breathed a sigh, and then said: "it''s really serious. It''s ridiculous that your teacher didn''t see the newspaper for more than a week. Minister Guan told me that Xiaoyi really deserves to be criticized. I''m also responsible for this. I''m responsible for leadership."


    Guan Yunfei said with a straight face: "in my opinion, the direct responsibility for this is still in Yike. I don''t think this boy has been promoted to the full rank recently. He has lost his mind and his job."


    "Yes, yes, Minister Guan criticizes that Yike has indeed made a big mistake in his work. Yike should seriously reflect and review this matter, and I also want to review it." Sun dongkai said quickly.


    "Yike is your subordinate. Since you''re here, I can''t help but give you face. Go back and educate your people I just criticized what I should have criticized, and I also scolded what I should have scolded In the future, similar things will never happen again


    "It''s lucky that I didn''t receive the teacher''s newspaper. If Secretary Qiao didn''t receive the teacher''s newspaper, and if Secretary Qiao was ridiculed by his teacher, I don''t think you''ll be able to get away with it. Not only you, but also I''ll be embarrassed. Dongkai will be directly scolded by the Secretary of the municipal Party committee." Guan Yunfei continued.


    I nodded: "minister Guan, I know I''m wrong. I know your teacher''s address. I''ll go back and take the webmaster and the publisher to the door to apologize and make up the newspaper. I promise that this will never happen again If you can''t, I''ll fire the publisher and suggest the group leader remove the stationmaster. "


    "It''s your business to punish the stationmaster and the distributor. I don''t care But I think you are suspected of shirking your management responsibility by doing so. First of all, you should deeply review your work management mistakes! " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, yes, I will seriously reflect on my mistakes. I will write a profound review to the Party committee and Minister Guan of the group." I said hastily.


    "Don''t write it for me. Since Secretary sun is here, you can write it for him if you want to!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, yes..." I nodded again.


    "Xiaoyi, today I say to you in front of secretary sun, you little section level cadre, if I let you stay for a few days, you can stay for a few days. If I let you go today, you can''t work until tomorrow. Do you believe that?" Guan Yunfei''s tone is very hard.


    I shivered in my heart. On the one hand, Guan Yunfei continued to act for sun dongkai. On the other hand, he seemed to be warning me in the name of angry words. What he said seemed to be true.I was busy and nodded.


    Guan Yunfei seemed to be very satisfied with my performance and gave a gentle breath.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you see, Minister Guan criticizes you because he cares about you. You should thank minister Guan for his criticism and guidance."


    I nodded again: "well, I know. I really appreciate minister Guan''s criticism and love for me!"


    "I wish you knew. I always care about young cadres!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Minister Guan, don''t be angry about this. Calm down You see, Xiaoyi has realized his mistake. He believes that he will learn a lesson and correct it in the future I have to make a review of this matter to minister Guan, and I am also responsible for it. " Sun dongkai thought about it and said, "well, Minister Guan, I''ll go to your teacher''s house with Xiaoyi. I''ll make an apology myself."


    When sun dongkai said this, I was stunned. I looked up at sun dongkai and Guan Yunfei.

 Chapter 1314

    Guan Yunfei didn''t seem to expect sun dongkai to say this, and he was slightly stunned.


    Guan Yunfei and I played very realistically. Seeing sun dongkai''s expression at this time, he should be sure.


    He may want to sell well in front of Guan Yunfei, want to make a good gesture to Guan Yunfei, want to curry favor with Guan Yunfei, so he proposed to personally go to the door with me to apologize.


    But, paralyzed, this is nothing. Where can I find this stupid teacher to apologize?


    In a word, sun dongkai made me feel that the play had gone too far. When sun dongkai took it seriously, Guan Yunfei and I were going to find it hard to ride a tiger and we were going to find ourselves ugly.


    I can''t help crying in my heart.


    Guan Yunfei then laughed: "dongkai, you did this, didn''t you hit me in the face?"


    Sun dongkai was stunned: "minister Guan, what you mean by this is..."


    Guan Yunfei said: "because you are my teacher, you have to go to the door to apologize. If you are an ordinary citizen, an ordinary subscriber, would you do that?"


    "This..." Sun dongkai laughed awkwardly.


    "When you do this, it doesn''t seem that Guan Yunfei uses his power to put pressure on your group? If this matter spreads, isn''t it embarrassing for me? Won''t someone say that Guan Yunfei abused his power? Don''t some people say that I don''t respect you too much? Do you think it''s a slap in the face? " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I can''t help admiring Guan Yunfei''s quick change of mind. What he said is really reasonable. It''s a counter attack.


    "This..." Sun dongkai laughed more and more awkwardly.


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal. Just let Xiaoyi do it by himself. Don''t fight. I don''t want to be caught in a pigtail!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Good, good, what minister Guan said is very reasonable!" Sun dongkai said.


    Guan Yunfei said solemnly: "since I don''t want to make it big and cause unnecessary influence, I don''t think Xiaoyi needs to write a review for your group Party committee. The review is just a form. The key is to realize it in my heart. Also, Xiaoyi, you don''t have to punish the webmaster and publisher, just let them realize the mistake and correct it


    "Because it''s my teacher, Guan Yunfei, who will punish the stationmaster and expel the publisher if he doesn''t receive the newspaper. Isn''t that too much? If the ordinary public subscribers, you will give them such severe punishment? Are you hitting me in the face again? Is this defending my reputation or damaging my image? "


    Guan Yunfei''s words are very important. As soon as I was lucky, I felt a lot of sweat on my forehead. It looks like this is a cold sweat.


    Sun dongkai also seems to be a little nervous.


    "Although I''m going to study in the provincial capital, I tell you that Guan Yunfei is still a member of the Standing Committee of the Xinghai municipal Party committee and the head of the Publicity Department of the Xinghai municipal Party committee!" Guan Yunfei said again.


    Fool can hear the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words, so I sweat more. Sun dongkai''s face is really a little nervous, and he said: "minister Guan, although you go out to study for a period of time, you are still our leader, our group''s work, in addition to reporting to the Executive vice minister, of course, will continue to report to you."


    Guan Yunfei suddenly laughed: "ha ha Look at you. Why are you so nervous? I''m just talking about it OK, Xiaoyi, you go to deal with the complaint. You should appease the old man You go, I need to discuss something with Minister dongkai Dongkai, I''m looking for you. I''ll give you an account of the relevant work of the Ministry during my study. "


    Guan Yunfei is going to talk to sun dongkai about business. I''ll leave in a hurry.


    Out of Guan Yunfei''s office, I was relieved and wiped the sweat on my forehead.


    Just walked to the first floor hall, was about to go out, just met Qin Lu came in.


    "Oh, Yike! Yike Qin Lu said hello to me happily.


    I can''t hide, and Qin Lu said: "out."


    "Yes, I just came back and met you..." Qin Lu said.


    "I just went to the Ministry to do something I''m going back! " I said.


    "Hi - come to my office and see the door!" Qin Lu warmly invited.


    This office building is known as the party and masses building. The Propaganda Department of the political and Legal Commission and the women''s Federation of the Communist Youth League all work here.


    I said, "no, I have something else to do."


    "What''s the hurry? There''s no time to sit down for a while!" Qin Lu said.


    Just as I was about to speak, I raised my eyes and saw Lei Zhengzheng coming down from upstairs.


    "Hello, Secretary Lei," said Qin Lu first.


    I stood there and didn''t respond.


    Lei Zheng saw us, stopped and nodded to Qin Lu: "well Xiao Qin


    Then Lei Zheng glanced at me again.


    "Secretary Lei, I''d like to introduce you. This is a young and middle-aged student of our Party school. His name is Yike, general manager of Xinghai media group distribution company." Qin Lu said.


    Lei Zheng laughed: "Oh When Xiao Qin said that, I remember that a few days ago, at the commendation meeting of chuangcheng, wasn''t Xiao Yi praised and made a typical speech? ""Lei Shu Ji has a good memory!" Qin Lu said with a smile.


    Ray is smiling and holding out his right hand to me.


    I shook hands with Lei Zheng: "Secretary Lei is good."


    "Comrade Xiaoyi is young and promising..." Lei Zheng shook his hand, then let it go, and then said, "it turns out that you and Xiao Qin are still classmates in the middle-aged and young class, and that''s even more promising."


    "Thank you, Secretary Lei!" I said humbly.


    "Comrade Xiaoyi is a smart and capable man at first sight!" Said Lei Zheng.


    "Yes, Secretary Lei has good eyesight!" Qin Lu said beside.


    "I don''t deserve it." I continue to be modest.


    "Ha ha..." Ray was looking at me and laughing, which made me goose bumps.


    Of course, Qin Lu can''t taste Lei Zheng''s smile. How can she know the thoughts of Lei Zheng and me. Ray is laughing, and she laughs with him. He laughs foolishly.


    "Well, let''s talk. I''m going to the Bureau." Lei Zheng said.


    Lei Zheng''s words seem to remind me that he is still the director of Xinghai Public Security Bureau.


    "Goodbye, Secretary Lei!" I told Qin Lu.


    Lei Zheng gave me another deep look and then left.


    Then, Qin Lu continued to invite me to sit down. I declined politely, left in a hurry, and returned to the unit.


    Sitting in the office, I looked at the computer on the desk and began to think about the eavesdropper in the mainframe. Damn, it''s very inconvenient for me to talk with this thing.


    What should we do with it? I lit a cigarette and thought about it


    Just then, Cao Teng pushed the door in and gave me a document: "Mr. Yi, this is a report from the station. I''ve finished reading it and I''ll review it for you."


    I took the paper, put it on the table and nodded, "OK!"


    Cao Teng did not leave, and then said: "general manager Yi, congratulations on your promotion to Zhengke this time!"


    I said: "I want to thank you, ah, without your good deputy to help me, my work will not be brilliant, not brilliant, how can it be so easy to promote."


    Cao Teng said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, you''re welcome I haven''t done enough In the future, I hope to get many good words from President Yi in front of the leaders.... "


    I said: "you are really polite Don''t worry, I''m Yike. I''ll never forget my brother who worked with me You are my right-hand man now, but I can''t do without you! "


    Cao Teng said: "you are my good leader, and I don''t want to leave you. How can I grow and progress without you?"


    What we said seemed to be tacit and forced each other.


    I laughed, and so did Cao Teng.


    I said: "we are actually very tacit understanding, a lot of words needless to say, the heart can understand!"


    Cao Teng said: "yes, our tacit understanding is rare and worth cherishing."


    I said: "well, I will cherish it!"


    Cao Teng said, "so do I!"


    I laughed again, and Cao Teng continued to laugh.


    We all laugh in harmony.


    After a while, Cao Teng said, "general manager Yi, I have heard about something. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    I said: "we two brothers, there is nothing we can''t say, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Cao Teng said: "recently, I have heard some rumors that are not good for you. I think they are slandering you So, I want to give you a little wind, so that you have a mind ready


    "Oh..." I looked at Cao Teng: "what''s the rumor?"


    Cao Teng approached me and said in a low voice: "it is rumored that during the promotion and investigation period of general manager Qiu, you should write a report letter to some middle-level cadres of the group, and report that Qiu Tong secretly solicited votes in the investigation process and had improper behavior However, it failed. "


    I deliberately changed my face and looked at Cao Teng: "who did you listen to?"


    Cao Teng said: "I don''t need to ask who I listen to. I guess that person also listens to others."


    I said: "Mr. Qiu is now the leader of the Party committee of the group and our leader in charge. It''s not a joke when it comes out."


    "Yes, when I heard about it, I thought it was very serious, so I told you in a whisper!" Cao Teng said.


    I fixed my mind and looked at Cao Teng: "Mr. Cao, do you believe this?"


    Cao Teng said, "of course I don''t believe it!"


    I said, "why not?"


    Cao Teng said: "depending on your quality of being a man and doing things, I don''t believe you will do such a thing I firmly believe that someone is slandering you, trying to stir up the relationship between you and Mr. Qiu, and discredit you. "


    I laughed: "thank brother Cao for his high praise of me and for telling me this in time In fact, not only you do not believe, I do not believe! I don''t believe I can do such a thing. "


    Cao Teng didn''t seem to understand me and looked at me.


    I then said, "Mr. Qiu is already the leader of the Party committee. Of course, I will not believe that I have done such a thing. You don''t believe it. Can I believe it?"Cao Teng grinned. He seemed to think that I was not right.


    I laughed: "I don''t want to offend the leaders of the Party committee of the group, especially the leaders in charge, so I am determined not to believe that I will do such a thing! Because I''ve never done it, so I haven''t done it! "


    Cao Teng seemed to understand this time, nodded: "yes, because you''ve never done it, so you really haven''t done it!"


    I laughed: "brother Cao is so clever, you can understand me!"


    Cao Teng also laughs: "Yi is always smarter than me. I''ve only tasted your words for a long time."


    I said, "thank you very much for telling me this today I really appreciate it


    Cao Teng said: "I don''t need to thank you for telling you this Really, you don''t have to thank me! "


    I said: "in fact, I hope that Qiu can always be promoted, and I am happy to work under the charge of Qiu."


    Cao Teng said: "in fact, I also very much hope that Qiu can always be promoted, and I am very happy that Qiu will be in charge of our distribution company."


    I said, as like as two peas, we both think exactly the same thing. Why is that? "


    Cao Teng said, "because we share the same goal."


    I nodded: "yes, well said, we are like-minded good comrades in arms!"


    Cao Teng said: "when you leave the distribution company another day, I will sing a song to send my comrades in arms to you!"


    I said, "do you want to send me up or down?"


    Cao Teng said: "of course, general manager Yi knows very well in his heart! Ha ha... "


    I laughed and said, "well, I should understand, I have to understand!"


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "we are like-minded comrades in arms in the end. You understand if I don''t say it!"


    I patted Cao Teng on the shoulder and laughed. Cao Teng also laughed.


    We still laugh in harmony.


    While laughing, Cao Teng looked at my computer intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1315

    After laughing, I said: "anything else?"


    Cao Teng said, "it''s OK!"


    I said, "then you can go!"


    Cao Teng stood up and said, "OK, it''s time for me to go."


    I watched Cao Teng go out.


    Then, I lit another cigarette, looked out of the window, smoked silently, and meditated


    In the afternoon, sun dongkai called me to the office.


    "The complaint was dealt with in the morning?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "In fact, you can''t blame yourself. You have been studying in the Party School of the municipal Party committee and the newspaper hasn''t been delivered. You have to blame Qiu Tong. That''s what happened when she presided over it Ah - but it''s no use now. Qiu Tong is already a member of the Party Committee Since minister Guan has put the blame on you, you can bear it. Anyway, it''s not a big deal! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, no matter the leader''s criticism is right or not, I have to bear it!" I gave a wry smile and said, "who let us be led by others In any case, leaders are right, and they are never wrong! "


    "Ha ha There''s emotion in your heart, isn''t there? " Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "It''s false to say there''s no emotion!" I said.


    "I understand Well, now that this matter has been dealt with, it will be ok If you think about it, Minister Guan, a big minister, was scolded and ridiculed by his own teacher. Of course, he was uncomfortable. There was no place to get angry. Naturally, he wanted to get angry Sun dongkai said: "it''s common to be a subordinate and a leader''s outlet Just get used to it. "


    I nodded: "I can''t help if I''m not used to it Alas Sometimes when you come across something, think about it. It''s really uncomfortable to be led in this officialdom. "


    Sun dongkai said: "in officialdom, except for the general secretary, aren''t everyone led by others? You are led by me and I am led by Minister Guan. In fact, we are all led by Minister Guan Minister Guan will be led by Secretary Qiao, Secretary Qiao Shuji will be led by the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, and Secretary of the provincial Party committee will be led by the Central Committee. "


    I said, "it''s not easy for everyone."


    Sun dongkai thought about it, laughed and said: "in fact, being led is also a technical skill In other words, it''s an art! "


    Now everyone is studying the art of leadership, but sun dongkai is still thinking about the art of being led.


    I said, "how do you say that?"


    Sun dongkai said: "according to my own practical experience and what I saw and heard in officialdom, it''s really a profound art to be led."


    I said, "where is art?"


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette and said slowly: "most leaders, especially those with higher positions, tend to have the same mentality as emperors. Subconsciously, they all think that their talent is Lao Tzu''s best in the world. If they see others fighting for the first and they are only the second, they will gnash their teeth and may bite one tooth after another into a broken bone It''s a discount. "


    I frowned at sun dongkai and listened to him.


    "The examples of Cao Cao and Yang Xiu are very illustrative. In the 72nd chapter of the romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang outwitted Cao Cao in Hanzhong and retreated from the valley. Cao Cao was in a dilemma, so he was suitable to serve as an official in chicken soup. Therefore, Cao Cao has a feeling in the chicken bowl. As he pondered, XiahouDun entered the account and asked for the night slogan. Cao Cao said casually: chicken ribs! chicken ribs! XiahouDun sent orders to all the officials, who were called chicken ribs.


    "When Yang Xiu, the commander of the March, saw the word" chicken ribs ", he taught the accompanying soldiers to pack up and prepare for their return. It was reported to harhoughton. Xia Houdun was so surprised that he asked Yang Xiu to come to the tent and ask, "why does Gong pack up?"? Yang Xiu said: with the order of tonight, we will know that the king of Wei will soon return: chicken ribs, eat without meat, abandon with taste. If you can''t win today, you''d better return early. In the future, the king of Wei will be in charge. So pack up first to avoid confusion.


    "Cao Cao was very angry at Yang Xiudong''s intention. He was as clever and brilliant as Cao Cao. He could have been the prime minister, but he was so jealous that he couldn''t swallow the idea that others were smarter than him. After that, I found an excuse to do it for Yang Xiu. "


    I can''t help nodding. In this way, it''s too dangerous to be too smart in front of the leaders! Leaders say that the earth is round. I must not say that the earth is elliptical. Like the ancients thousands of years ago, they say that the earth is flat. The leader said that "the Analects of Confucius" is Laozi''s masterpiece. I''d better not take the liberty to cross. Don''t talk about gene transformation in front of the leaders, as if the father of gene Watson is my iron brother, so as to avoid the leader flying a butcher''s knife to my head!


    Sun dongkai gently puffed out a puff of smoke, and continued: "in the unit, if you are diligent, rush to do big and small things, and do not pay, no complaints, your reputation among colleagues is very good, it is not a blessing, but a curse! Because in that case, the leader must suspect that you are paving the way for the class to seize power.


    "Such people are the biggest enemy of leadership. How can others sleep soundly beside the couch! If the leader has no Alzheimer''s disease, he will try his best to promote you and treat you as a thorn in the flesh! In that case, you must have no good fruit to eat. It''s your destiny that leaders don''t give you shoes every day. "I think sun dongkai''s words seem to be criticizing me and alluding to Qiutong.


    It seems that in this respect, the correct performance should be: the work can be done today or tomorrow, and tomorrow is not too late. Don''t be like a young man who hasn''t seen the world, fighting for the top. Don''t pursue perfection, small mistakes can be made anytime and anywhere. Don''t be so noble that you don''t pay for it. You may as well fight for the benefits you can get, and you can be greedy for small bargains.


    In this way, the leaders'' revolutionary vigilance will be relaxed completely, and they will not treat you as bin Laden! Your days will be calm from now on! Leaders not only won''t hold on to your so-called problems, but also praise you from time to time, which is equivalent to giving you some chocolates from time to time to show friendship!


    In fact, there have been brilliant examples of this since ancient times. At that time, Xiao He''s response to Liu Bang''s tide of jealousy was his way of throwing dung on himself. Finally, he saved himself from danger and brought disaster to his whole body!


    Sun dongkai looked at me meditating, gave me a smile, and then said: "meetings of all sizes are the most important platform for leaders to show their abilities. It is a common hobby of leaders to speak at every meeting. In such an occasion, even if you have the ability to turn straw into gold and have the opportunity to speak, don''t be keen to seize the opportunity and show your talents. That''s very dangerous. Because you may take the lead and embarrass the leader.


    "You''d better be a bit dull, or even to a certain extent, the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, so as to set off the leader''s natural and unrestrained and outstanding! In that way, the leader will be in a very good mood like enjoying ice cream in dog days. Maybe I''ll try my best to praise you. Even your so-called dullness will become an advantage in the eyes of leaders! "


    From this point of view, it seems that not only should we not show our sharpness at the meeting, but we should also pay attention not to overshadow the leaders when we offer jokes at the wine table. Even if you have 10000 jokes in your stomach and spit out any one, you are 100 times better than the leader''s jokes, and you have to be quiet.


    Of course, in such an occasion, it is not appropriate for you to say nothing, which is not conducive to the leader''s attempt to activate the atmosphere of the wine table. You can choose a paragraph that is slightly inferior to the leader''s, to show off and play the role of green leaves lining red flowers. In this way, the leader will surely be in full bloom and treat you as his best friend or disciple! If you want to have a happy mouth and dominate the wine table, you may be more miserable than Yang Bailao in the future!


    Sun dongkai said this to me with no intention. He didn''t teach me just for my growth. This is the biggest difference between him and Lao Li.


    Just at this time, Qiu Tong came in: "Secretary sun, you look for me!"


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well Xiao Yi is here first. I have something to arrange with you two! "


    It turns out that sun dongkai also informed Qiutong when he called me.


    "Just chatting with Xiaoyi Come on, let''s get down to business Sun dongkai said: "sit -"


    Qiutong and I sit on the sofa and look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "there are two things, one is that the provincial newspaper Association will hold the provincial newspaper distribution diversification on-site meeting in Xinghai, and the other is that the year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea and the related matters of our group need to be arranged The first thing is sponsored by the provincial newspaper Association and undertaken by us. It is mainly carried out around our newsstand. This is a good opportunity for our group to excel in front of the newspaper industry of the whole province. We must make good preparations The second thing is hosted by the city. Our group, as a co organizer, is mainly to do a good job in supporting services. Some of the projects are related to us. This is a foreign-related activity held by the city, and we must attach great importance to it. "


    Qiu Tong and I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai continued: "for these two things, Mr. Qiu is the leader of the group, and Xiaoyi is the assistant of Mr. Qiu. I have documents for specific requirements. You can study them carefully and come up with a feasible plan for discussion by the Party committee of the group."


    With that, sun dongkai takes up two documents and hands them to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong took a look at it, then put it away and said, "OK, I''ll study it carefully with Mr. Yi and submit a draft to the Party Committee for discussion as soon as possible."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "it involves the cooperation and assistance of other departments of the group. At that time, I will arrange to hold a joint meeting of departments. You should take the plan first In a word, these two things are important political tasks, which should be carried out conscientiously. "


    Qiu Tong and I nodded and agreed.


    Sun dongkai looked at us, laughed and said: "as soon as president Qiu took the leadership position of the group, he began to be busy It''s hard work. "


    Autumn Tong light smile next: "duty inside of affair, should of!"


    I took Qiu Tong''s hand to have a general look, while pondering, these two things are actually not complicated, it is not difficult to operate.


    The on-site meetings are directly related to me. Some of the events of the year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea are also related to the issue, but not many.


    Year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea Korean North Koreans Dealing with the Xian people Qiutong is also a member of the Xians


    I don''t know why, I suddenly put these points in my mindI don''t know why I think so. Do I have a premonition?

 Chapter 1316

    After leaving sun dongkai''s office, Qiu Tong went to other business units to coordinate a matter. I went back to the office.


    At this time, I received a text message from my fourth brother: Alai is going to fly away from Xinghai tonight.


    In addition to the office, I went to the gate and stood on the side of the road to call my fourth brother: "is it convenient for you to talk now?"


    "Convenient!" Fourth brother said.


    "What does it mean that Alai will fly away from the sea of stars tonight?" I said.


    Fourth brother said: "Fang Aiguo told me that when he picked up xiaoqinru in the morning, the emperor got a ride. On the way, the emperor made a phone call. Fang Aiguo heard the emperor vaguely mention on the phone that Alai was going to fly out tonight, but he didn''t know where to go and which flight to take."


    "Well, I see!" I finished and hung up.


    I then called Fang Aiguo: "there is an Alai under wood. Do you know him?"


    Fang Aiguo said: "we haven''t dealt with each other directly, but all four of us know his appearance. Before coming here, commander Li showed us all the photos of wood''s men, and we firmly remember them."


    I said, "OK You immediately arrange Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua to wait at the entrance of the airport hall. When you see a Lai, you quietly follow him. When he changes his boarding pass, you stand behind him, pretending to be a passenger waiting in line to change his boarding pass, and find out where he is going. "


    "All right, let''s arrange for them to go!" Fang Aiguo immediately agreed and hung up.


    When I put down the phone, I suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    In the evening, Haizhu works overtime in the unit, and I watch TV in my dormitory.


    At 7:00, Fang Aiguo called: "brother Yi, make it clear, Alai takes the flight from Xinghai to Kunming tonight, and it takes off at 7:30. He has already passed the security check."


    Listen to Fang patriotic words, not from a Leng, Alai want to fly to Kunming, I''m in Xinghai, this dog day this time don''t follow me to Kunming why?


    When I think of Kunming, I think of Tengchong and the golden triangle.


    Is Alai going to the golden triangle to perform some secret mission? If so, what secret mission would it be? Is this secret mission related to Li Shun? If so, what would he do? If it doesn''t matter, what is he going to do


    A series of question marks hovered in my mind


    "Brother Yi, we have just set up a workstation in Kunming." Fang Aiguo seems to be reminding me something.


    Fang Aiguo''s words awakened me from my meditation and really reminded me.


    I said to the phone: "patriotic, tell the base camp immediately, tell Alai the departure time of the flight to Kunming Let the headquarters arrange people to closely monitor and track. "


    Fang Aiguo immediately agreed, and then I told Fang Aiguo: "tell the base camp, the key is to find out the real intention of Alai''s going south this time If you have any feedback, please let me know immediately... "


    After arranging this, I walked back and forth in the room several times, and felt a little uneasy in the confusion.


    It seems that Alai''s action this time is somewhat mysterious. He went to Kunming, and the target is obviously the golden triangle. He will definitely cross the border into Myanmar. Why did he go to Myanmar himself? It is obviously impossible for him to single out commander Li''s revolutionary army.


    He went south this time, obviously with wood''s instructions. Then, what will wood ask Alai to go to the golden triangle? Watching Li Shun? Continue to get more information about Li Shun? Or to assassinate Li Shun?


    Thinking of this, my heart can''t help shivering. I don''t think that wood really shot Alai to assassinate Li Shun? Li Shun is in the light, and a Lai is in the dark. A Lai clearly can''t do Li Shun, but it''s not impossible to assassinate him.


    The thought came out and made my heart more uneasy.


    Fortunately, before a Lai left Xinghai, his whereabouts were controlled by us. Every trace of his next step would be under the surveillance of Li Shun. If he wanted to assassinate Li Shun, it would be very difficult for him to achieve his goal. Li Shun might have killed him before he did.


    Of course, for various reasons, Li Shun may not kill Alai, but it also depends on the situation.


    I took a cold bath to calm my brain down. I sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV while thinking


    At about 10 o''clock, I received a text message from Fang Aiguo: brother Yi, call back from the base camp, Alai came to Kunming, our people are watching


    Just after reading Fang Aiguo''s message, Haizhu came back.


    I quickly deleted the message.


    Haizhu came in and saw that I was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She said with a smile, "I''m very obedient today. I didn''t go out to drink."


    "You''re back I''m tired. " I said.


    "Ah, I''ve just finished my work with little Pro Ru kongkun." Haizhu came to me and sat down. She leaned her head on my shoulder and said, "tomorrow, the regiment of your group will set out. We have just finished all the details of the itinerary."


    "Oh Cao Li didn''t ask for a rebate? " I said.


    Haizhu looked at me and laughed: "this Cao Li is very strange. At the beginning, I offered to give her a kickback, but she didn''t want it. As a result, today, I took the initiative to call me and said frankly that I wanted the service fee."Of course, Haizhu didn''t know what happened during this period, which directly influenced Cao Li''s changes.


    "How much did you give her?" I said.


    "According to the old rule, give her 20% of the Commission, I directly arranged the financial department to punch 5000 on the card she designated!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, this Cao Li, big money and small money are not let go, just five thousand also want to take.


    "By the way, don''t talk about giving her kickbacks, especially in front of her." Haizhu said.


    "Well, I know it!" I nodded.


    "Cao Li specially told me." Haizhu said.


    "What will I tell you?" I said.


    "Let me not tell you!" Haizhu laughed: "what she said is very silly. She doesn''t think about it. We are a couple. Can I not tell you about the size of the company?"


    I laughed and said, "she''s afraid I''ll report."


    "Don''t tell on me That''s like destroying the reputation of our company. Who dares to do business for us in the future... " Haizhu said.


    "Five thousand yuan, I''ll tell you what..." I said lazily.


    "Even if there are too many, you can''t report. In the future, our travel agency and your group will continue to do business. Cao Li said that in the future, all the business of your group''s tourism inspection will be done by us She''s the head of the office. She''ll let it go. "


    I didn''t say anything.


    "Do you hear me?" Haizhu pushed my shoulder: "if you report this, I won''t tell you later!"


    I laughed: "heard, business rules I understand!"


    Haizhu chuckled: "hungry or not?"


    I said, "not hungry I''m full


    "Really not hungry?" Haizhu looks at me with ambiguous eyes.


    I understood Haizhu''s meaning. I put my hand in her chest and touched it. Then I put my hand in her skirt and touched it through her inner Library: "are you hungry?"


    Haizhu blushed slightly and chuckled: "we haven''t done it for several days I want to do it tonight. "


    I know I can''t escape tonight. I have to do my homework.


    I feel numb in my heart.


    Haizhu said to do it well tonight. I don''t know how to do it well. It should mean high quality.


    Think of before and Haizhu do that thing, my heart can not help but feel uneasy, there is a bit of guilt.


    Perhaps, tonight, I really want to treat Haizhu carefully once, to make up for the inner uneasiness and guilt.


    However, how can I improve the quality? How can we really put ourselves into it and make Haizhu highly satisfied physically and mentally?


    I can''t help feeling bitter.


    Haizhu then took out a disc from her bag and handed it to me with a mysterious smile on her face.


    "What is this?" I said.


    "Just look at it." Haizhu''s face was a little red, and then stood up: "I''ll take a bath."


    Haizhu went to take a bath. I looked at the disc. There was no sign on it. I didn''t know what it was.


    So I started playing the disc.


    The picture came out, but I was stunned immediately, because I found that the picture in front of me was Japanese porn!


    Haizhu got back a yellow disc.


    After a while, we went into the bedroom and started to do it with great passion


    After the end, the surging tide of sunshine was rapidly receding, suddenly disappeared from my body and soul, and the familiar emptiness and loss hovered in my mind


    I don''t know whether my body and soul are still together. I don''t know whether the body follows the soul or the soul follows the body. I don''t know whether the body and soul can be separated


    It seems that the soul has no end, but the body will be old, injured, very vulnerable, and the soul will not, but the body is indeed the cage of the soul. This confinement is to combine the body and the soul. When the body is destroyed, the soul dissipates, and when the soul dies, the body ends. If the separation is forced, the body will die and the soul will disappear. If you want to have more power, you must get rid of the bondage of the body. It seems that this is not only a contradiction, but also the confinement of heaven to man


    In the confusion, I heard the Buddha say, let the body follow the soul. In fact, the paradise is the symbol of our soul. There is goodness and fragrance along the way. Life is a road. Our goal is not to finish the road, but the scenery on the road. With these landscapes, we can achieve a unique individual. What we see, we have what kind of mood. With the soul, the guide is not afraid of the ravines and abysses. Even when he walks to the water, he will be calm when he sits and looks at the clouds


    The next day, I kept getting the latest whereabouts of Alai from Fang Aiguo.


    People from Kunming work station are watching Alai.


    A Lai stayed in the airport hotel that night.Early in the morning, a Lai boarded the flight to Tengchong.


    Duoalai arrived at Tengchong at 10 a.m.


    People from Tengchong contact point keep up with Alai


    After leaving the airport, Alai directly stayed in the Shangri La Hotel in Tengchong.


    After entering the hotel, Alai didn''t come out of the room.


    After nightfall, Alai left the hotel, checked out, rented a car, and went straight to the border


    At 10:28 that night, Alai crossed the border and entered the golden triangle.

 Chapter 1317

    So far, there is no follow-up.


    As I expected, a Lai finally went to the golden triangle. He went anyway.


    I understand that Li Shun will arrange for people to follow Alai.


    That is today, Guan Yunfei left Xinghai and went to the provincial capital to start his half year study career.


    Half a year seems to be very short, but it seems to be very long. I don''t know how many earth shaking events will happen during this period, and I don''t know what will happen to Guan Yunfei''s fate after this study.


    After Guan Yun flies away, I nod.


    "There''s another way, masturbation!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Masturbation? Do you want to shoot yourself I said.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and said angrily, "bad guy, I want to skew you! What kind of pistol Where do you want to go? What a whore


    I laughed: "not a pistol, but a plane?"


    "You are bad - I won''t tell you!" Qiutong''s face is more red.


    I was busy begging for mercy. It took a long time for Qiutong to go on.


    "When I say masturbation, I want to be open-minded, find a reasonable explanation for myself and justify myself. Although it is a way of spiritual victory to say sour grapes without eating grapes, it is better than chagrin and depression. There are also many things. From another point of view, it is not difficult to find the positive factors. It is the so-called blessing in disguise, knowing that it is not a blessing in disguise, losing the East couple and reaping the fruit. However, masturbation is always self deceptive and often hinders social adaptation. "


    "Oh..." I nodded: "what else?"


    "There is also the method of catharsis," Qiu Tong said. "In a foreign factory, working in a house, he angrily punches, kicks and yells at the rubber boss It''s not madness, it''s not acting, it''s catharsis, which is quite popular nowadays. Catharsis is helpful to regulate the function of cerebral cortex, and has a high cure rate for psychological disorder, depression, resistance and psychological destruction. You can yell at the right place, cry a lot, or lose your temper properly. You can vent your depression and get rid of the bad mood. Of course, the venting should be moderate, which can make the acceptance as the premise


    "Well, it seems that I''ll beat you up when I''m depressed!" I said.


    "Puff -" Qiu Tong laughed: "You Dare -"


    I laughed: "I dare not in action, but I can think about it in my heart."


    "It''s up to you You want to hit me in your heart, and I still want to hit you in my heart! " Qiu Tong waved a little pink fist at me.


    I took her little fist and said, "why, do you have to do it?"


    Qiu Tong looked at the door and said in a low voice, "you are crazy, let go --"


    I let go with a smile. Qiu Tong glared at me with a red face, and then went on talking.


    "There is also a good way to pour out your anger and sadness. You can pour out your anger and sadness to your relatives, friends or even strangers. I believe that the other party will give you good advice in time after understanding your state of mind at this time. You can also use words to express your depression by keeping a diary or writing. After spitting it out, you can get rid of your anger and get out as soon as possible Psychological dilemma. "


    Looking at Qiutong, I suddenly wondered if I often used this method. The person I talked to used to be a dreamer, but later it was Qiutong.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling warm.


    "Then there is sublimation. It is really valuable to guide the energy aroused by negative psychology to the beneficial aspects of society and society. For example, after Sima Qian was punished in the palace and wrote historical records, Madame Curie worked hard to restrain herself and her grief after her husband was in a car accident, and completed the extraction of radium. This is closely related to one''s self-cultivation and consciousness, and more importantly, it needs a heart to work hard. " Qiu Tong finally said.


    "I don''t want to use this method until I have to." I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because I don''t want to encounter disaster and tribulation! I don''t want to turn grief into strength! " I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "no one wants to, but sometimes they can''t help themselves."


    Looking at Qiutong''s quiet and beautiful face, my heart can''t help rising and falling


    Yes, no one wants to encounter hardships, but the reality may not be able to achieve.


    From Qiutong''s office, I went directly to the economic management office and to Su Dingguo''s office.


    I haven''t come to see him for a long time. Let''s see how he and Dajian are doing.


    Brother Dajian is not here. This guy may have gone there to play again.


    The child is stubborn, but he can''t change it.


    I think he''s a bit of a broken pot now. He seems to be disheartened about his future. The arrival of sun dongkai has not changed his political destiny. He seems to be hopeless and disappointed with sun dongkai.


    Su Dingguo saw me smile: "Mr. Yi, brother Yi, you are a rare guest! Welcome Mr. Yi to the economic management office for guidance


    I said: "Director Su dare not say that. How dare I direct my brother''s work? You''re almost listening to me, manSu Dingguo asked me to sit down with a smile.


    "Why do you have time to see me?" Su Dingguo said.


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I haven''t got time!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall today." Su Dingguo said.


    "Hey, hey It''s a little thing! " I said.


    "What''s the matter? Please give me directions! " Su Dingguo joked.


    "I don''t deserve the instructions. I''ll report it to you!" I said.


    "Ha ha, brother, I don''t dare to report! Maybe one day I''ll report it to my brother. "


    Su Dingguo said with a smile, obviously there was something in his words.

 Chapter 1318

    "It''s impossible!" I said.


    "It''s very possible According to my brother''s promotion speed, when I report to my brother, it''s just around the corner! " Su Dingguo said.


    "I''m scared that I''m valued so much by my brother!" I said.


    Su Dingguo and I had fun for a while, and then Su Dingguo said, "brother, let''s get to the point You must have something to do when you come to me today! "


    I laughed: "Director Su, it''s going to be July 1..."


    "Yes, it will be July 1 soon!" Su Dingguo said, "what? Are you going to give a big gift to Party building day? "


    I said: "ha ha, where do I have any gifts Don''t I think that our group is going to develop new party members on the eve of July 1? I don''t think you are the Secretary of our business branch. "


    "My brother Aren''t you already a probationary Party member? It''s not time to become a full-time official yet! " Su Dingguo didn''t seem to recognize what I said for a moment.


    I said, "I''m not talking about my business I mean, you see, there are two deputy general managers in our company. Cao Teng and I are both Party members. This cloud has just been admitted into the system and is still wandering outside the party As for the clouds, the work and manner are always good At the same time, they are also pursuing progress. "


    "Oh Sure enough, you have something to do today. You are fighting for the pawn ticket for your vice president! " Su Dingguo said, "do you mean to develop Yunduo to join the party this time?"


    "Yes I said, "I don''t know what brother thinks!"


    Su Dingguo pondered for a moment and said, "this I''ll think about Yunduo is indeed a very good comrade. I have worked in the distribution company for several years, and I know her well. Recently, she also submitted an application for joining the party, right here Before July 1 this time, the group wanted to develop a group of Party members. The Party committee of the municipal organ gave us eight quotas for the group, and the group gave us two quotas for the management system I''m thinking about how to allocate these two places. "


    I immediately said: "then you leave one for me, I just want one, OK?"


    Su Dingguo looked at me: "brother, I understand your feelings. However, we have many departments and personnel in our business system, and there are many applicants for joining the party. I have a thick pile of applications for joining the party. This I''m afraid I can''t be the master myself... "


    I said: "brother, don''t play the Democratic pretext for me. I know very well that when you develop new party members, the opinions of your branch secretary can be basically decided, and the group Party committee basically does not interfere This has always been the case in previous years, and this year is no exception


    "In fact, I think about it from work. There are many party members in our company. If the deputy general manager is not a party member, how can he manage the people below and convince the party members and employees? Besides, you know Yunduo. She is aloof from the world, ready to help others, serious and responsible for her work, and has no personality


    "I think you can give me a happy talk, don''t be so fussy We two, who and who? What''s more, you are the old manager of the distribution company or the old head of cloud. It''s all your face. "


    Su Dingguo laughed and said helplessly: "you old man Doing things is being impatient Now that you''ve said that, I won''t say anything more. OK - I''ll report the clouds to you - "


    " ha ha, it''s the old leaders from the distribution company who have feelings for the distribution company! " I grinned: "Director Su, when this is done, I will treat you later. Thank you very much!"


    Su Ding Guo said, "ah, Yi, I can give a nod to the words. I am only responsible for reporting it. As for the above approval, I am not the one who has the final say."


    "I understand that. You just need to report the clouds!" I said.


    "It seems that as long as I report it, your brother will be very sure!" Su Dingguo said.


    I understand what Su Dingguo said. He knows that I will definitely work on it. He knows that I can speak to sun dongkai.


    I said: "I''m afraid to say it, but as long as you report it, there''s a great chance."


    Su Dingguo said: "brother, to tell you the truth, the heads of several departments have come to me. They are all for their subordinates to join the party. I didn''t give a definite answer."


    I said: "then I have enough face. Thank you, brother!"


    Su Dingguo said: "if you want to talk about big face, I don''t think you are always big face, but my elder brother is big face!"


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    "My brother can come to me personally to fight for the number of Party members for his subordinates. If my brother can leave me first, don''t I have a lot of face?" Su Dingguo said with a smile.


    Su Dingguo''s words obviously mean that according to his understanding of the relationship between sun dongkai and me, I didn''t give him instructions directly through sun dongkai. Instead, I took the first step to give him face.


    I said with a smile: "Director Su, I''m a man who never likes to use Shangfang''s sword to suppress others. I always follow the procedures. I never go beyond the level. When Yunduo joins the party, you are the Secretary of our branch. Of course, I''ll call you first In fact, it''s not your big face, or my brother''s giving me face! "Su Dingguo laughed: "brother, this is true, I love to hear it!"


    I said: "when I talk to your brother, Director Su, I always have a heart to heart relationship


    Su Dingguo said: "well, my brother and I have always been talking from the heart. I have always treated you as my good brother!"


    Su Dingguo and I sincerely pretended to force each other for a long time.


    And then we''ll just gossip about other things.


    "I''ve heard that you are a relative of the general secretary of the company?" Su Dingguo said suddenly.


    My heart a Leng, don''t know Su Dingguo said this is what meaning.


    I said: "Secretary Ji''s relatives? Why don''t I know? In which department of the company? "


    "I heard it was driving in a motorcade!" Su Dingguo looked at me quietly.


    "Motorcade?" I added.


    "Yes, team driver!" Su Dingguo nodded.


    "There are too many drivers in the motorcade. I haven''t heard of the relatives of secretary Ji!" I said.


    "Oh So it''s not through you Su Dingguo said, "it''s not long since I heard about it."


    I said: "I don''t care much about the recruitment of team drivers. They are all open to the public. Driving skills are the first and the sense of responsibility must be strong. I recruited a driver some time ago, but it seems that Secretary Ji didn''t come to the group at that time."


    Su Dingguo laughed: "ha ha..."


    I said, "what does director Su mean by that?"


    Su Dingguo said, "it''s meaningless. Just ask me at random..."


    I said: "many of the employees in the company are relatives and friends of group leaders or colleagues. If there are more, the drivers driving for me are still relatives of general manager Cao Li She recommended it to me personally. Cao Teng is Cao Li''s cousin


    "It doesn''t matter that Secretary Ji''s relatives drive a distribution car in the company, and they came in before Secretary Ji came to work in the group What''s more, the driver who came to the group to drive was not called by Secretary Ji. Our company recruited him directly. "


    "Yes, yes, of course it''s normal. I didn''t say it''s abnormal!" Su Dingguo smiles.


    "It''s not a big deal that Secretary Ji arranges a relative to drive after he comes to work in the group. He''s not a formal staff member with the establishment, but just a temporary worker!" I said.


    "That''s true. However, according to Secretary Ji''s selfless character and temper, he may not be able to make arrangements... " Su Dingguo said: "after Ji Shuji came to the group as secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, there was a sharp storm of clean government within the group. Various measures were introduced one after another, and the implementation was so strict."


    I suddenly sneered: "yes, almost put me in, I was almost double away!"


    Su Dingguo said, "do you still remember the arrest in Harbin?"


    I said, "can you forget it if you change it? When I think about that time, I was very angry. So many members of the Party committee talked to each other. Secretary sun talked to each other in person. Secretary Ji Leng didn''t give face to anyone. Leng wanted to kill me Well, I''m a lucky man. I survived a disaster


    Su Dingguo nodded with deep sympathy: "that''s true. Ji Shuji is really a bit harsh Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, but he didn''t even give Secretary sun''s face It''s a bit too much. "


    I don''t know what Su Dingguo was thinking at this time. Looking at him, I said, "ah, Director Su, I can complain about this, but you can''t say that..."


    Su Dingguo was slightly stunned: "why?"


    I said: "don''t forget that you still have an identity. You are a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group..."


    the person in charge of the human resources department of the economic management office of the group''s party office is a member of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    Su Dingguo was stunned again, and then laughed: "well, since Yi always said so, I won''t comment on it! As subordinates, we can''t talk about leaders behind their backs! "


    I said: "I just complained to your brother, but I have never said anything about others...."


    Su Dingguo nodded with a smile: "I know what you mean. I won''t say it to anyone!"


    I laughed: "look, Director Su, the more we talk, the closer we get to each other!"


    Su Dingguo said: "we are very close to each other."


    We all laughed, so cordially and sincerely.


    While laughing, I pondered over the purpose of Su Dingguo''s sudden mention of this matter


    After Yunduo finished Su Dingguo''s party membership, I went to sun dongkai and said what I thought. Sun dongkai readily agreed, saying that he would give approval after su Dingguo reported.


    For the first time, I asked sun dongkai to do business. I didn''t expect that he would give me such face.


    I really have a lot of face.


    I seem to be in the main point of this human relationship.


    But I don''t want to get it.


    On that day, I received a message from the Lishun revolutionary army in the golden triangle. Fang Aiguo gave it to me.The content of the news is that the revolutionary army, the base camp, is about to launch an important operation code named "rat hunting" in the golden triangle, which makes me pay close attention to wood''s movement.

 Chapter 1319

    After reading this news, I was a little confused. I was engaged in rat hunting in the golden triangle. Why should I pay attention to wood''s trend? If you just want to kill Alai, you don''t need to take action on such a scale!


    Is the operation aimed at wood? Is this action related to Alai''s going to the golden triangle?


    Although I don''t understand, I feel like a big war is coming.


    I immediately told Fang Aiguo to let the four of them take advantage of the identity of taxi drivers to keep an eye on wood and his subordinates and report to me at any time.


    Then I talked about it with my fourth brother and expressed my confusion and suspicion. My fourth brother also felt puzzled and pondered for a long time.


    "Ah Lai has been in the golden triangle for a short time. Then Li Shun is planning to engage in rat hunting, and let us pay close attention to wood''s trend Is there any close connection among the three I said.


    The fourth brother continued to ponder, lit a cigarette, slowly smoked, and did not speak.


    "I don''t think it''s Li Shun who is going to kill a Lai. He doesn''t need to take special rat hunting action to kill a man. He''s not worth Li Shun''s fighting so much!" I said.


    The fourth brother nodded and agreed with my analysis.


    "What''s the matter?" I frowned: "it seems that this rat hunting action is very important. Li Shun didn''t give us any information."


    The fourth brother threw away his cigarette end and said, "although we don''t know what''s going on, I think there is one thing that is worth considering."


    "Which point?" I look at my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother said: "that is, this rat hunting operation must have a huge and vital interest relationship with wood. It must have something to do with wood Not long after a Lai went to the golden triangle, this operation came to the surface. It''s not accidental. There must be a connection. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    The fourth brother continued: "if we analyze it according to this idea, it seems that the purpose of Alai''s going to the golden triangle is not for Li Shun. It seems that he wants to do something else But he didn''t know. As soon as he left Xinghai, we found his whereabouts As soon as he arrived in Kunming, he was targeted by Li Shun''s people. "


    I said, "well..."


    The fourth elder brother continued: "if we analyze along this line, since this rat hunting action is related to wood, and since Alai didn''t go to the golden triangle for Li Shun, then wood must have some unknown connection with the golden triangle. What is the nature of this connection? It''s hard to say And the reason why Li Shun took the rat hunting action this time seems to be that he used this time to track a Lai to find out some connection between wood and the golden triangle, and his action is aimed at this. "


    Fourth brother''s thinking is very careful, I can''t help nodding.


    "Of course, it''s just our self righteous analysis. Maybe we won''t know until the end of the rat hunt." Fourth brother said.


    "Since Li Shun asked me to pay close attention to wood''s every move here, maybe I can detect some information about wood from here." I said.


    The fourth brother said, "maybe However, you should tell the four of them that they must be careful not to be detected by wood''s people. Once detected, the four of them will be exposed, which may bring unexpected trouble What''s more, Li Shun''s rat hunting in the golden triangle will be ruined


    I listen to the fourth brother said right, and then touch the phone to call Fang Aiguo, specially told him a few words.


    That afternoon, Qiu Tong called to tell me that the two activity plans submitted to the Party Committee for discussion were passed, and the next step was to prepare for implementation.


    I listen absently. At this time, Li Shun''s rat hunting heart affects my heart. I''m not even interested in my work.


    "I''m in the office. You''re not in the company, are you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''m outside." I said.


    "Come here when you can. I''ll give you the plan..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" I said.


    I went back to the company and went to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong gave me the plan of the on-site meeting.


    "You are responsible for the implementation of this plan. The time for the Sino Korean cultural exchange meeting is relatively free. I am responsible for the implementation. We should divide the work." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded and accepted the plan.


    "What do you think of your uncertainty?" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "no, you are too sensitive."


    Qiu Tong looked at me, a smile, no voice.


    The next morning, in the small meeting room of the group, sun dongkai presided over a joint meeting of heads of relevant departments of the group to arrange the two activities. Qiu Tong distributed the activity plan to everyone, explained the things that need the cooperation of other departments of the group, and put forward some specific requirements. Sun dongkai then gave some instructions to all relevant departments to work closely Cooperate with the activities of the issuing company, obey the work arrangement of Qiutong, etc


    After the meeting, I went back to the company and convened Yunduo and Cao Teng to divide the work on the specific implementation of the on-site meeting. Cao Teng''s specific meeting related materials and on-site matters, including the implementation and arrangement of visiting routes and visiting points. Yunduo was responsible for logistics and meeting reception arrangements. If other departments of the group needed to cooperate, they directly communicated and coordinated.Although it was an on-the-spot meeting held by the Provincial Press Association, I really didn''t do much. It''s just a diversified operation of newspaper distribution. It''s just a matter of opening a meeting to talk, introduce experience and visit the scene. It''s a piece of cake.


    Of course, this kind of meeting is to make souvenirs. According to the division of labor, Cao Li''s party office is responsible for purchasing. After purchasing, we hand them over to us, and we are responsible for distributing them. I don''t have to worry about it.


    Everything is in order.


    After Cao Teng and Yun duo left, I didn''t want to stay in the office any longer. Damn it, I feel uncomfortable at the thought that there is an eavesdropper under my eyes.


    I wanted to go to the seaside to relax, so I took a taxi to the seaside and went to Diaoyutai, where Lao Li used to be lonely and lonely.


    The seaside is very quiet, the sea breeze blows gently, the air is very fresh.


    Diaoyutai is still there, but Lao Li is not. He is living a hard life in the high wall.


    Lao Li is not here, but there is an old and a small one sitting here - Lao Li and Xia Yu.


    One old man and one young man sat there quietly. Lao Li still had a fishing rod in his hand. He was going to fish here.


    Xia Yu sits next to Lao Li and looks at the boundless sea in silence. He seems to be a little disappointed


    I went over and stood beside them, without speaking.


    They didn''t look back, but they all seemed to know I was coming.


    So I sat on the other side of Lao Li and watched him fishing quietly.


    Xia Yu turned to look at me, then stood up, went to my side and sat down with a snort.


    Then, everyone kept silent, Lao Li continued to fish, and summer and I continued to watch the sea in silence.


    It seems that everyone is thinking about their own thoughts.


    After a while, Lao Li put away his fishing rod and said, "there are not many fish here. It seems that they are all fished out by Lao Li. I''ll change places."


    With that, Lao Li picked up the pony, walked about 30 meters to one side, set up camp and continued fishing.


    Xia Yu and I are sitting here.


    I look at Xiayu: "Xiayu, why don''t you seem happy?"


    "How can you be happy without happy things?" Xia Yu said with a sigh, still looking at the sea.


    "The mainstream of life is still plain, not necessarily happy every day, in fact, plain is happiness, plain is happy." I said.


    "I don''t like plain!" Xia Yu said, "I want my life to be full of color."


    I laughed silently.


    "A person, very lonely, really lonely, standing in the center of thousands of people, listening to the noise of the world, but found that those hugs have nothing to do with themselves, those voices have nothing to do with themselves, stained with some other people''s excitement, even more set off their own solitude." Summer rain said gloomily.


    "You can''t be alone." I said.


    "I''d like to be alone I asked for it. I don''t regret it! " Xia Yu said.


    I sighed softly in my heart.


    "If people are tired of the secular world, they can''t escape and are content with their destiny. Often wake up from the dream with the so-called pain regret, do not understand what is sentimental. I just feel like something is missing or broken. "


    Xia Yu continued: "I see the sky resting, I hear the wind without beat, I feel that people around me are in a hurry, as if only I have dreams in my heart, endless love songs and endless fireworks It seems that you and I always have to pass each other, but we still have so much affection for you. Even if, one day, saying goodbye doesn''t mean meeting again, and saying promise doesn''t mean realizing. "


    I continued to sigh.


    Xia Yu turned to look at me for a while, then turned to look at the sea, silent for a while, murmured: "if life has not met, I am still that I, occasionally dream, and then start running day after day, submerged in this noisy city. I will not understand, the world there is such a you, only you can make people aftertaste, only you will make me intoxicated. If life has never met, I will not believe that there is a kind of people who can never tire of seeing, and there is a kind of people who feel warm when they know each other


    "Time is often bit by bit mottled, my memory, like a transparent glass with more and more fog, one side of the glass is the past, the other side is the future, I stand in the past and look to the future, everything across the glass to see, seems to be very good, no hope."


    Xia Yu began to precipitate her thinking. I have some feelings. There are always many coincidences in life. Two parallel lines may meet one day. There are always many accidents in life. The kite in my hand will suddenly break the line. Perhaps, everyone who doesn''t know how to love will meet someone who knows how to love, and then experience a heartbreaking love. People who don''t understand love gradually understand, but people who understand love dare not love again.


    I don''t believe in everlasting love because I don''t know how long it will last; I don''t believe forever because I can''t calculate how long it will last forever; but I really believe that there is true love in the world. When two loving hearts are linked together, love will coexist with heaven and earth, and life will grow old together. Love will let two people hand in hand, never leave, and happiness will last forever.Originally, this kind of love is a lifetime. Just, such love seems to have nothing to do with me, just, I can only regard it as a kind of extravagant hope, but, although I want to comfort Xia Yu, I can''t tell my true feelings.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "second master..."


    I looked at Xiayu and didn''t speak.


    "Brother..." The summer rain called again, and his voice trembled.

 Chapter 1320

    My heart trembled and sighed deeply.


    "Give me a promise and I''ll cry You give me a love, I will really stand here, reluctant to go Xia Yu said.


    I looked at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, I''m sorry I can''t give you any commitment You should have your own life. "


    Xia Yu looked at me crazily: "I don''t believe you can''t You can, but you don''t want to


    I bow my head, I know my words hurt Xiayu. I know that life is a process of cutting through thorns and thorns, so everyone has a section of injury at the bottom of his heart. When the injury has occurred, it seems that the only thing he can do is wait for it to heal. It seems that as long as he firmly believes that he can be happy with the scars.


    I can only comfort myself in this way.


    Xia Yu said: "you don''t know that when a person is used to a love, he can''t easily start another love. When a person wants to start a new relationship, the old love habits become the fetters, which are often insurmountable. "


    I looked up at Xia Yu: "I think it''s passable As long as your heart is strong enough. "


    "Unfortunately, I''m not as strong as you think." Xia Yu said: "you are what I can''t guess. I''m at a loss. I''m what you can''t imagine. Because of you, I''ve been serious, changed and sad I''ve told myself many times, don''t struggle for the past, don''t worry about missing, don''t humble myself, I''ve told myself many times, if you don''t care, I don''t love you However, I can''t overcome my inner truth, I can''t surpass myself, I can''t I can''t do it. "


    The sound of summer rain is full of confusion and sadness.


    I said: "summer rain, everything is fate I still hope you can be happy. "


    Xia Yu said gloomily: "fate Fate I know I should believe in fate I know that people''s fate is predestined, we can''t change it. Just like some people, the past life is doomed to this life, but it can''t be changed. When I met you, I knew that I had a premonition that we would experience an extraordinary story, but I''m not sure whether we can interpret this story completely, who will be added in the middle, and what will happen, and I can''t know I''m an ordinary person, but I''m experiencing extraordinary stories. I''m an ordinary person, but I''m performing a hard and unforgettable memory Are these really just memories? "


    The voice of summer rain is full of distress and struggle.


    I said: "summer rain, we are ordinary people, we can only accept reality, respect reality."


    Xia Yu was silent again. After a while, she stood up and said, "only the dream knows what I long for, and only the dream allows me to own greedily."


    Then, the voice of summer rain choked.


    I dare not look up at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu then turned and walked to the side of the road, where there was a Mercedes Benz. She drove directly and left me and Lao Li alone.


    I watched Xia Yu leave, stood up, walked slowly to Lao Li and sat down.


    "Are there many fish here?" I asked Lao Li.


    "You have bullied my daughter away?" Lao Li did not answer me, but asked me a question.


    "I I didn''t bully her We talked for a while, and then She''s gone. " I stammered.


    Lao Li looked at the sea and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Ke, you are my son, she is my daughter, she is your sister, you are her brother I have only one daughter. You are not allowed to bully her. "


    "Well..." I nodded and agreed.


    "I understand what happened between you. Although I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t understand." Said Lao Li.


    "Well..." I answered again.


    When Lao Li doesn''t tease me, I sometimes feel that Lao Li is very dignified. That dignity is not made, but a kind of temperament and momentum that I can''t help emitting. This momentum makes me feel awe and fear for him.


    "Alas..." Lao Li sighed, as if with some helplessness, and some affection for the summer rain.


    I can''t help but feel uneasy


    Lao Li said slowly: "in fact, I know that everyone has a barrier in his heart and a knot in his heart There is always a person hidden in the center of everyone''s life. Maybe this person will never know. However, this person can never be replaced. And that person is like a scar that can never be healed. No matter when it is raised or touched lightly, it will hurt faintly, even to the bone. "


    Lao Li''s words moved my heart. I couldn''t help thinking of Qiu Tong.


    "Life is like this. The curtain of life stage may open at any time. The key is whether you are willing to perform or choose to avoid." Lao Li added: "in a person''s life, there will always be someone shuttling through your life without leaving any trace. It''s plain and simple. You may have known each other for many years, but your feelings are always as peaceful as water. No matter how many times you leave each other, when you come back to this city, it''s still the same at first sight. Never felt alienated. I don''t know what this strange feeling is. It''s so shallow that it''s not painful; it''s so deep that when you recall it, you''ll find it everywhere. "A burst of unspeakable sadness and great loss suddenly welled up in my heart


    Lao Li looked at me: "are you confused at this time?"


    I said: "Lao Li, what is confusion?"


    Lao Li said, "a long time ago, there was no language in this world. The world, very quiet, very pure. With language and communication between people, troubles, sadness and doubts come one after another. With the convenience of modern communication, language information can be sent thousands of miles away in an instant. As long as you are willing, you can talk about unhappiness, anger and ups and downs.


    "I thought that a lot of puzzles in life could be dispelled and a lot of pain could be found. However, there is still so much sorrow, so much sorrow. Why? It''s because of some desired but uncertain expectations, because of some panic in the chaos with different opinions, because of some dark mood that can''t touch the end So there is confusion. This is confusion. "


    I nodded as if I knew nothing.


    "Xiao Ke, tell me, why are you confused?" Lao Li said.


    I didn''t speak for a moment. Yes, why should I be confused? I always feel that no amount of words can reach the desolation in my mind, and no amount of expression can witness the desolation in my heart. So, I said to myself, no one will understand themselves, no one can trust, and even once lost themselves, blurred who they are, forget where they are and where they want to go.


    Those feelings condensed due to the loss, like a low Wan song, constantly singing the sadness of falling silence. Floating melancholy, shaking like slender tentacles, unscrupulously drilling into the skin pores, stretching like vines, winding into the heart and lungs, let me suffocate, let me pain, let me numb.


    Because of confusion and chaos, because of chaos and wandering, when the pain comes in all directions, language has become a burden. So I''m silent, I''m lonely, I''m lonely. I quietly leave the bustling, take away all the pain, a person pain. I cautiously rigid with a variety of expressions, for fear that a casual will reveal the secret of my heart, gradually, will be happy with their own fall farther and farther. It seems that I don''t want to get it, but I can''t see the opportunity.


    Is that why I am confused?


    I didn''t seem willing to say this in front of Lao Li, so I kept silent.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Lao Li said, "don''t know or do you know but don''t want to say? I guess you know it but don''t want to say it. Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll tell you that emptiness, uncertainty, negativity and decadence are the reasons for confusion. "


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement.


    Looking at the sea slowly, Lao Li said, "I am no longer confused. Because confused, so missed. Because confused, so lost. Finally, when a confused attitude is embedded in a person''s life, is it he who spoils life, or does life ravage him? I don''t know, because he is confused


    "The stars change, the world changes, but why does fate always reincarnate in a similar path? So some people began to feel helpless: is it impossible to get out of this confused swamp? Let it sink. "


    I took a deep breath and said, "I have fallen I''ve been working hard. "


    "I mean to sink, obviously it''s not your job." Lao Li said faintly.


    I see. Lao Li is talking about my emotions. Yes, I am sinking in the emotional world


    "But a lot of times, confusion is just an excuse to escape! Do you realize that? The answer never comes uninvited. Life, there is not so much helpless. Has the consolation obtained by asking for it degenerated into a kind of pity? If it is, it will not help the existing wounds at all, on the contrary, it will make things worse. So, are you willing to linger in the excuse, or crawl forward? " Said Lao Li.


    I meditated.


    "Sometimes, confusion, as a kind of mood catharsis, can balance our hearts. There''s nothing wrong with it. Confused, many times, just like the dark clouds and rainstorms in front of the rainbow and the darkness around the film, it is with beauty and brilliance. In a word, confusion is also an expression of people, a kind of interpretation and interpretation of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, which is indispensable. However, if the confusion rises to the medium of escape, it becomes an excuse. Excuse, final deceit, still oneself


    Lao Li''s words beat my fragile nerves.


    Finally, Lao Li added: "confusion makes our life as flat and tasteless as water, but it''s everywhere. As time goes by, the water seeps into the sea, and only we can ferry ourselves to the other side. So, shine your eyes, don''t let confusion bewitch you. Only when you have a shore in your heart can you have a ferry, a boat and a tomorrow. "


    Then Lao Li concentrated on fishing and ignored me.


    I sat cross legged beside Lao Li and fell into a long meditation


    Lao Li and I stayed at the seaside until sunset.When I left the seaside, I noticed a black car parked not far away. There seemed to be several people in the car.


    Seeing that I was paying attention to them, the car quickly left


    Lao Li didn''t seem to see them. He broke up with me calmly and left under the escort of the personal security guard.


    That night, I was in the dormitory myself.


    Haizhu went on a business trip in the afternoon and went to Yanji with Kong Kun.


    At midnight, I was in deep sleep when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    In this silent midnight, cell phone ringtones are particularly harsh.


    I touch my cell phone and answer it directly.


    "Second master, no No, something''s wrong! " The voice of Xia Yu''s panic came from the phone.

 Chapter 1321

    I sit up and my heart suddenly tightens.


    "Summer rain, what''s the matter?" My voice is urgent.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly a great fear welled up in my heart.


    "There''s a fire There is a fire The factory just built is on fire. " Xia Yu said anxiously.


    My heart was shocked. A few days ago, the construction company just delivered the completed plant to Sanshui group, and was about to move to the development zone to take over the new joint venture project site of Sanshui group. How could it be that the fire broke out just after the delivery?


    Xia Yu was obviously at the scene of the fire, and I could hear the loud shouts from her phone, as well as the sirens of the fire engine.


    "I''ll be right there -" I said hastily. I went downstairs in a hurry, dressed and took a car to the construction site.


    From a long distance, we could see the dense smoke rolling over the factory, and half of the sky turned red.


    It''s a big fire.


    When I arrived near the factory, I couldn''t walk any more. There were fire engines and armed police around.


    After getting out of the car, a hot breath rushed towards us. The fire was burning in the factory area, and the fire was burning in the sky.


    It''s close to the sea. It''s windy at night, and the fire is getting fiercer by the wind.


    The fire engine fetched water from the sea to put out the fire. Huge faucets crossed in the air.


    When I saw the fire, my heart was cold. It''s over. The newly built factory is over. The loss must be heavy.


    I looked at the blazing fire, terrified.


    After a long time, I found Lao Li''s summer and summer rain standing on one side.


    I hurriedly walked over, Xia Yu saw me, pale to pull my arm, with a frightened voice: "two Second master Burn Burn up It''s all burnt out. "


    I look at Lao Li and summer. In summer, his face is very blue. Lao Li shows an ordinary calmness and looks at the fierce fire in front of him without expression.


    "Yes There are no casualties. " I stammered about summer.


    Summer looked at me and shook his head: "the installation of the equipment has just started, but the production has not started, and there is no one in the factory The people in the duty room have been evacuated. There are no casualties. "


    I was a little relieved and looked at Lao Li again: "this How did the fire start? "


    Lao Li did not speak, still looking at the fire in front of him.


    A gust of wind came, the fire swept in our direction, and the heat wave was on our face. We stepped back a few steps, but Lao Li was still standing there.


    I was busy pulling Lao Li back.


    Summer then said: "at present, the cause of the fire is unknown."


    Lao Li held his chin and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    With the efforts of firefighters, the fire was under control and did not spread to the surrounding areas.


    By the twilight of the day, the fire was finally put out, but all the factories had been reduced to ashes.


    Summer is sad to see the smoke of the ruins, the inner feeling is self-evident.


    Just then, a staff member of Sanshui group came to report to Xia Xia: "Xia Dong, Secretary Lei of the municipal politics and Law Commission is here He said he was on a business trip in the county and came back overnight after hearing the news of the fire. "


    When we looked in the distance, we saw Lei Zhengzheng coming down from a police car. A man with a camera was shooting at him.


    Damn, the fire''s out. He''s here with the reporter.


    He''s not here to direct the fire fighting, he''s here to show off.


    Seeing Lei Zheng coming, several armed police fire officers commanding the fire fighting went to shake hands with him.


    Obviously, when Lei Zheng comes, he will meet with the host.


    Lao Li said at this time: "Xiao Ji, you should go and recruit."


    Summer nods and walks by.


    Lao Li then said to Xia Yu and me, "Xiao Ke, Xiao Yu, let''s go --"


    obviously, Lao Li doesn''t want to deal with Lei Zheng, and doesn''t even want to see him. Not only does he not want to see me, but also he doesn''t want Lei Zheng to see me.


    Xia Yu and I followed Lao Li and got into his car. Lao Li then said to the driver, "go home!"


    I have never been to Lao Li''s house.


    Xia Yu is in the front row, Lao Li and I are in the back.


    All the way, Lao Li did not speak. He looked out of the window. His brows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he was still thinking about something.


    The car soon arrived at Laoli''s home, a three story luxury villa located in an upscale community in downtown area. It was very elegant, and there was a small garden around the villa.


    After entering, although the appearance of Lao Li''s house is very luxurious, the interior furnishings are very simple. The living room is full of antique furniture, which doesn''t look very modern.


    Of course, I know that the furniture looks humble, but it must be very expensive and valuable. Maybe it''s antique.


    "Xiao Ke, Xiao Yu, make some breakfast. I''m tired. I''ll go up and lie down for a while." Lao Li said.


    "Dad, would you like something to eat, too?" Xia Yu said."I''m not hungry You can eat, and have a rest Wait for the news from your brother. " Lao Li then went upstairs.


    Xia Yu looks at me, I look at Xia Yu, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "It''s over. Tens of millions of them are dead." Xia Yu said.


    I feel a dull pain in my heart, and the loss is too great.


    After a moment''s silence, Xia Yu said, "I''ll make breakfast."


    With that, Xia Yu came into the kitchen.


    I stood in the living room looking for a long time, a picture frame on the wall attracted my attention.


    I walked in and watched.


    In the photo frame is a 30-year-old woman with a pretty face, and her eyebrows look like summer rain.


    There is no doubt that she is Lao Li''s wife, and Xia Yu''s mother.


    I looked at her intently, and she also looked at me silently


    My heart is filled with emotion, I can''t help thinking


    "This is my mother." Just as I was absorbed, the voice of summer rain came from behind.


    I turned and looked at the summer rain. She lowered her eyes.


    "Your mother is very much like you." I said one.


    "Well..." The summer rain answered.


    "Your mother is beautiful." I said.


    Xia Yu raised her head, looked at the photos on the wall affectionately, and murmured, "thank you Yes, my mother is the most beautiful mother in the world. "


    Looking at the expression of summer rain, listening to the voice of summer rain, my heart suddenly a burst of colic and palpitation, can not help but reach out and gently pat the shoulder of summer rain.


    Xiayu bowed his head and gently leaned on my shoulder.


    I didn''t dodge or push her away, so I let her lean against


    After a while, Xia Yu sighed slightly, then stood up straight and said with a smile, "have something to eat."


    I have no appetite at this time, said: "you eat, I am not hungry!"


    "If you are not hungry, you should eat Why, I don''t think I''m as good as Haizhu? " Xiayu regained her former strength and glared at me.


    So I obediently followed Xiayu to the restaurant. Xiayu made two bowls of noodles and several fried eggs.


    No wonder she did it so fast.


    "Eat it," said Xia Yu.


    I eat with my head down.


    "Fortunately, our family has a big business. If the factory is burned, it will be burned. If it is too big, it will be rebuilt." Xia Yu said while eating.


    It seems that she is going to slow down here.


    I look at Xiayu and I don''t know what to say.


    "Since ancient times, fire and water have been merciless This fire is too big Your construction company has been working in vain for months Burn a clean fire and start again. " Xia Yu is eating and talking.


    Summer rain is delicious.


    I had no taste of it, and I was thinking about the cause of the fire


    As soon as the project here is delivered and the project payment is finished, there is a fire. Fortunately, production has not officially started yet. If there are workers working at night, the fire will


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    How did the fire start? I thought hard and didn''t have any clue for a moment.


    After breakfast, sitting in the living room, Xia Yu said to me, "I''ve been tossing about in the middle of the night. I''m tired. You can have a rest."


    I don''t feel sleepy at this time. How can I rest here? This is not my home. I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired or sleepy. Go and have a rest."


    Xia Yu said: "not tired or sleepy is false, you go to my room to have a rest."


    Of course, I couldn''t go any more, so I kept shaking my head.


    Xia Yu said, "why don''t you go to the guest room?"


    I also declined: "I am really not sleepy."


    Xia Yu said, "well, if you don''t rest, I won''t rest either. I''ll chat and sit with you in the living room."


    I said, "I''ll just sit in the living room myself. You don''t have to accompany me!"


    Xia Yu said: "this is obviously inappropriate How can you leave yourself here Don''t think too much about the fire. It''s already burned and you''ve finished the work. You and your construction company are not responsible. "


    I wry smile, summer rain think too simple.


    At this time, I feel that there is something strange in this burning place, although I can''t figure out where it is at the moment.


    Summer rain turns on the TV, we sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    After watching for a while, Xia Yu''s head leaned on my shoulder, and then he heard a slight snore. At first sight, Xia Yu fell asleep.


    It seems that she can''t hold on any longer. She just sits here and goes to sleep.


    I gently put Xiayu''s body flat and let her lie on the sofa.


    Xia Yu suddenly put his arm around my neck and didn''t open his eyes.


    I am a little flustered, want to open, summer rain but embrace very tight.


    I was a little anxious in my heart and said softly, "summer rain, don''t do this.""Kiss me..." Xia Yu said softly, still did not open his eyes.


    I didn''t move.


    Summer rain clings to my neck.


    "Kiss me..." Said Xia Yu.


    It seems that if I don''t kiss her, she won''t let go, so I bow my head and kiss the forehead of summer rain.


    Xia Yu took advantage of the force, I didn''t have time to guard against it, so my face stuck to Xia Yu''s face, and my hand pressed Xia Yu''s plump and elastic chest.


    I can''t help trembling and fighting


    Is flustered, summer rain suddenly kiss my lips, my hand between two bodies can''t take out, has been in accordance with summer rain''s chest.


    Summer rain sucks my lips, breathing a little short.


    Xia Yu''s tongue stubbornly separated my teeth and went in smoothly


    My brain is blank and my heart is flustered.


    Summer rain continues to suck


    I press the summer rain chest that hand has not moved away, where plump and elastic, separated by a thin shirt and no sponge layer bra.


    I''m making out with summer rain passively. The living room is very quiet

 Chapter 1322

    It can''t be like this, it can''t be like this! I admonished myself again and again in my heart. I released my other hand and poked it under Xiayu''s armpit. Xiayu "Pooh - Pooh -" snorted. My body trembled and released my arm. I took advantage of the situation and sat up


    I was relieved. Xiayu opened her eyes and looked at me with big eyes. Her face was a little red, with a happy and unwilling look.


    As soon as I wiped my forehead, I was sweating. I was nervous just now.


    Xia Yu laughs. I stand up and go to the bathroom. When I look in the mirror, I have the lipstick of Xia Yu on my face.


    I cleaned up, washed my face with cold water, took a few deep breaths, and then went back to the living room.


    Xia Yu fell asleep on the sofa.


    This time I really fell asleep.


    I was relieved to see a square towel quilt on the sofa. I took it over and carefully covered it for her.


    Then I sat on another sofa and watched TV, thinking about today''s fire


    I don''t know how long, about an hour, Lao Li came down.


    Seeing me sitting here, Lao Li sat next to me and said, "didn''t you have a rest?"


    "I''m not sleepy!" I said.


    I guess Lao Li may not really sleep on it now.


    Lao Li looked at the summer rain sleeping on the sofa, looked at me again, and then said, "are you sitting here all the time?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Lao Li suddenly smiles. Then he turns his eyes to the wall and looks at Xia Yu''s mother''s photo: "Xiao Ke, do you know who that is?"


    "Yes, Xia Yu''s mother." I said.


    "Yes, this is Xia Yu''s mother It''s my wife. " Lao Li said softly, "I look at her every day, and she is looking at me and us Although she left us, she lived with us every day


    Lao Li''s voice sounds very calm, but I can clearly feel the mellow affection.


    My heart was a little moved, said: "she can see you today, will be very pleased."


    Lao Li sighed softly: "in the days of hardship, she followed me and suffered a lot. Now our life is better, but she is not."


    Lao Li didn''t go on. He looked at the photos on the wall all the time. His eyes were full of warmth.


    My heart was moved again.


    The living room is very quiet, only Xinghai TV news is broadcasting local news.


    Just then, there was movement at the door, and then summer came in.


    "Dad --" summer came in and called.


    "Your sister is sleeping. Keep it down!" Lao Li said softly.


    Summer looked at the summer rain, and then looked at me, nodded, and then sat opposite Lao Li.


    At this time, Xia Yu suddenly woke up, rubbed his eyes, sat up and looked at us: "Dad, you wake up, brother, you come back."


    Lao Li and Xia Xia nodded, then Lao Li looked at Xia: "what''s the situation?"


    "The rest of the fire has been cleared up Most of the people in the fire brigade have evacuated, and Secretary Lei of the political and legal commissar has also left. " "I arranged for people to clean up the fire," summer said


    Lao Li nodded: "have you found out the cause of the fire?"


    When summer was about to speak, the announcer in the TV news suddenly began to broadcast a news: "in the early morning of this morning, a newly completed factory in the urban area suddenly caught fire. The fire spread with the wind, and all the factories in the factory were burned Lei Zheng, member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, Secretary of the political and Legal Committee and director of the Public Security Bureau, is investigating the fire in the county. After hearing the news, he rushed to the scene overnight to personally command the fire fighting. Under the correct command of the city leaders and the great efforts of the fire officers and soldiers, the fire has been put out, and the fire fighters are investigating the remaining fire


    "The fire did not cause any casualties. It is said that the fire site belongs to the new construction site of Sanshui group, which has not yet officially opened for operation. The preliminary estimated loss is as high as 30 million yuan According to the preliminary investigation jointly conducted by the public security and fire departments, the cause of the fire is caused by short circuit of electric wires, excluding the possibility of arson. The specific cause is under further investigation. "


    After watching the news, summer saw Lao Li: "Dad, that''s it."


    "The wires are short." Lao Li said to himself and frowned.


    "How can wires be short circuited in newly built factories and newly laid circuits?" Xia Yu said.


    Summer looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I understand what Xia Yu is thinking. He must be thinking that the construction unit has not laid the circuit well, and has not set up the power protection equipment, which will cause this consequence.


    If so, the responsibility is not easy to say, the construction company will bear the main responsibility.


    "We have suffered a heavy loss this time, 30 million. Brother, you gave this number to the TV reporters?" Summer rain asked again.


    Summer said, "well In fact, it''s more than 30 million I don''t want to cause too much social repercussion. I deliberately lowered what I said. "


    I frowned and thoughtAt this time in summer, the tone was a little angry: "I don''t know what this construction company is for. A group of wastes made such low-level mistakes. Fortunately, the equipment hasn''t been put in. Fortunately, production hasn''t officially started. Fortunately, there are no night shift workers. Otherwise, the consequences will be We must trace the responsibility for this matter, we must investigate it, and someone must be responsible for it We can''t just lose so much! "


    Then summer glared at me.


    I understand that the fire at this time of summer is aimed at me. I am the legal person of the construction company.


    I said to summer, "I''m responsible for this! I''m in charge of everything! "


    Summer seems to be more fiery, yelled at me: "you said light, you bear the responsibility? Do you know how much I have lost this time, and how much I have lost directly or indirectly? "


    I gritted my teeth: "no matter how much loss, I will take it all!"


    "You, the construction company, can''t compensate for the loss even if you sell it! What''s more, this construction company can really count on what you say! " Summer angrily yelled at me: "you say how the boss of your construction company manages it, whether you can manage it or not, and whether you understand it or not!"


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Xia Yu said.


    "What am I doing? I''m talking about it! Don''t mix in! " Summer is angry with summer rain.


    I understand the summer mood at this time, the loss is so big, for everyone will be distressed.


    I''m silently under the summer''s fury.


    "Shut up," Lao Li said suddenly.


    Summer then shut up.


    Lao Li looked at summer with dignity and said sternly, "Xiao Ji, what did you say just now? What did you just say? "


    In summer, I was afraid to speak.


    "Son of a bitch - how can you talk to Ke like that? Do you know who Xiao Ke is? How can you speak to Xiao Ke in such a tone? How can you speak to Xiao Ke? " Lao Li''s tone became more and more severe.


    Summer bows its head.


    Lao Li trembles with anger. Xia Yu brings a glass of water to Lao Li. Lao Li drinks two mouthfuls, and his mood eases.


    Then, Lao Li said to summer, "apologize to Ike!"


    in the summer dare not defy Lao Li, he said to me, "sorry, I was just impulsive..." I shouldn''t have said too much. "


    I hastily said: "in fact, I should apologize..."


    Lao Li then said, "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to apologize It''s summer to apologize Don''t you lose tens of millions? For tens of millions, you are going to turn against your father''s savior? Isn''t your father''s life worth tens of millions? Bastard - "


    summer face ashamed, busy said:" Dad, I''m wrong I was wrong


    Lao Li then said: "you are a pig brain. They say that the cause of the fire is a short circuit in the electric wire, so it must be? Not to mention that the construction quality of Xingtai construction company has always been the first class in the city, just say that the fire broke out in the middle of the night, no production started, no electrical equipment started, how can the good end of the wire short circuit fire? Why don''t we have a fire in the daytime, but in the middle of the night? Do you think the conclusion of their investigation must be correct? Why don''t you use your pig brain to analyze? "


    When Lao Li said this, I couldn''t help but move. Summer seemed to make sense. I looked at Lao Li with wide eyes: "Dad, what do you mean..."


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and said, "is there a surveillance camera installed around the factory?"


    "Yes!" Summer busy nodded: "monitoring control room in the duty room."


    "What about the surveillance video? Did you burn them together? " Lao Li said.


    "No, the duty room is at the gate of the factory, not burned." Summer said.


    "Have the surveillance video delivered!" Lao Li said.


    Summer busy touch the phone


    I suddenly understood Lao Li''s intention.


    After calling in summer, Lao Li said to him, "Xiao Ji, don''t blame me for being angry with you. You shouldn''t have said that to Xiao Ke just now Don''t say the real cause of the fire has yet to be investigated. Even if it''s the responsibility of the construction company, you can''t say that to Xiao Ke. Who is Xiao Ke? From the account book, he is your father and my son. From the moral point of view, he is my life-saving benefactor and the benefactor of our family How did I teach you when I was a child? I want to repay you with gratitude. I want to repay you with a drop of water. Don''t you feel guilty for treating Xiao Ke like this? "


    Summer blushed, lowered his head and murmured, "I''m wrong Don''t be angry, Dad. I know I''m wrong. "


    "Xiao Ke is the serious legal representative of this construction company. Why doesn''t what he said about this construction company count? Of course he has the final say. Lao Li continued: "if it is really the responsibility of this construction company, do you really want to let them go bankrupt to pay their debts? Do you really want Xiao Ke to sell the construction company to pay your debts? I think you are not benevolent for the rich. I think you have money to burn! "


    In summer, I bow my head and blush.


    I said: "if it''s our responsibility, I won''t shirk responsibility. I have to bear the responsibility. Even if I sell iron by smashing the pot, I will also repay the loss!"Summer looked at me with shame: "brother, you don''t say it, you say it again, I really have no shame I''m really sorry. I was too impulsive just now. "


    I said: "I understand your impulse. I don''t blame you for your anger. If it was me, I would be more impulsive and angry than you. After all, such a big loss would make everyone feel sad."


    Summer looked at me gratefully, as if to thank me for helping Lao Li to find a step down.


    At this time, Lao Li said earnestly: "Xiao Ji, Xiao Ke, I hope you can be good friends and treat each other like brothers Brothers should not be separated from each other. They should not have any disputes over economic issues. "


    I didn''t speak.


    Summer''s eyelids suddenly jump, eyes flash a trace of vigilance, but then disappeared.

 Chapter 1323

    Xia Yu sat down next to Lao Li, took Lao Li''s arm and said: "yes, dad is right. You should be disciplined this summer, and you should have been scolded long ago. I think you and Mr. Ke want to be good brothers. They want to be good brothers like a family. They want to be good brothers who don''t know what to do What''s money? It''s paper. Too much money is just like rubbish. I think our family has too much money. The loss of this burning doesn''t matter. It''s drizzle. We can earn it back in a month. "


    Summer glares at summer rain and grins.


    Lao Li seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t. He reached out and patted Xia Yu on the head.


    At this time, a man came in, sent the surveillance video to summer, and then left.


    "It started at 8 o''clock last night," Lao Li said to summer


    Xia Yu echoed: "in summer, my father gave instructions and played them quickly."


    so summer began to play surveillance videos.


    Everyone was absorbed in it.


    "Fast forward!" Lao Li said.


    Summer then began to fast forward.


    "My eyes are dazzled. Please look for yourself." Lao Li said.


    I watched intently, and summer rain craned my neck.


    Suddenly, I seem to see a shadow flash quickly on the screen, just about to speak, Xia Yu then yelled: "stop, there is a shadow."


    Xia Yu''s eyes are sharp, and she can see them.


    Summer obviously saw it too. Before summer rain finished, he stopped, then fell back and began to play normally.


    I put my head close to the screen and watched with my eyes wide open.


    The display time is 11:58 last night.


    The time of the fire was about 1:10 a.m.


    Xia Yu''s head also came together.


    You can see clearly that in a corner of the factory, a shadow is climbing over the wall. It''s very light. When it comes in, it squats in the corner and looks around. Then it goes straight to the direction of the factory, and then it disappears


    Obviously, he''s out of the camera range.


    "Ah - look, a man came in over the wall." Xia Yu points to the screen and shouts.


    Lao Li then said, "Xiao Ji, stay in the picture just now!"


    Summer fell back again, and then fixed the shadow on the front.


    Although the shadow was wearing a black Nightgown, his face didn''t seem to be covered with black cloth.


    "Zoom in The point is the face! " Lao Li said.


    In summer, I operate the remote control to draw the face image closer and enlarge gradually.


    Lao Li looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I understood Lao Li''s meaning and held my breath to observe the man''s face -


    but I couldn''t see clearly, even the outline of his facial features.


    Is trying to distinguish, summer rain in my ear gently said: "this person, wearing a mask, like flesh color."


    It suddenly dawned on me that Xia Yu''s words reminded me that the strange shadow was wearing a flesh mask and only showed two eyes.


    No wonder I can''t see the outline of his facial features, and the effect of the video is not clear at night. Of course, I can''t see his eyes clearly.


    "What''s this man for? Sneaky. " Xia Yu said.


    No one answered. "Xiao Ji, continue to play," Lao Li said to summer


    Summer continued to play, about 10 minutes later, the shadow entered the video range again, just with a light action over the wall, disappeared in the dark


    It''s about 12 minutes from the fire.


    "This man is gone again Are you here to steal? I didn''t see him go with anything... " Said Xia Yu.


    No one answered him. They all looked at each other in silence.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "Xiao Ji, turn it upside down and play the man''s walking posture and movements several times."


    Summer according to speech, Lao Li then looked at me, I understand Lao Li''s meaning, focusing on the walking posture and movements of the shadow


    After watching for a long time, I was disappointed and shook my head slightly at Lao Li.


    Lao Li nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Summer look at me, and look at Lao Li, some unknown expression.


    It seems that he thought of something, it seems that he did not understand.


    Then, the video continued to play, and nothing unusual was found until the fire broke out.


    "Turn it off." Lao Li said.


    Summer turned off the video and looked at Lao Li.


    Xia Yu also looked at Lao Li: "Dad, this mysterious shadow, what are you doing?"


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu: "Xiaoyu, guess what?"


    Xia Yu tilted his head and thought, "I guess it''s a thief. He''s here to steal."


    Lao Li smiles and looks at summer again: "Xiao Ji, you should understand now, right?"


    Summer frowned, as if he understood the meaning of Lao Li asked him, but he was very confused and said: "Dad, you mean to say.""This fire is not the cause given by the public security fire department, it is not caused by the bottom line short circuit." "I can now say for sure that this is an arson incident," Lao Li said positively


    "Arson?" Although summer seems to think of this, but still surprised, summer rain also surprised half mouth.


    Lao Li nodded: "yes Don''t simply believe their conclusions. We should make our own analysis based on what we see. "


    "But the fire started an hour later It''s not the right time... " Summer murmurs.


    Lao Li looked at the summer with a gentle eye: "Xiao Ji, you are good at business, but when it comes to the river, you can''t compete with Xiao Ke."


    Summer can''t help but look at me.


    Lao Li said to me, "Xiao Ke, tell me about your analysis."


    Xia Yu also looked at me: "tell me --"


    I said: "according to the video analysis just now, there is a great possibility of arson. Although the time when the shadow left was an hour away from the fire, it still won''t hinder his suspicion This kind of trick is not abstruse. Almost all the people in the world can operate such tricks. "


    "How?" Xia Yu said curiously.


    "It''s very simple. We can set up a time igniting device and put it in the factory. We can remote control it at a certain distance." I said: "this is a method with a certain degree of family level content. In fact, there is another most primitive but most effective method, which is to get a few sticks of incense and put them in inflammables. After the incense is ignited, it leaves. When the incense burns out slowly and reaches the place where it contacts with inflammables, it will naturally ignite inflammables."


    "Ah -" summer rain seems to understand, but still feel a little surprised.


    "The purpose of doing this is very clear, that is, to clean up their involvement in the fire It''s a matter of time. " I''ll go on.


    Lao Li nodded slightly: "Xiao Ke''s analysis is correct!"


    Summer this time should be understood, tightly frowned.


    Xia Yu looked at Lao Li and said, "Dad, who do you think would deliberately set fire to? We didn''t offend anyone? "


    Summer eyes seem to have the same question, inadvertently looked at me.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and did not answer Xia Yu''s question.


    Summer said: "Dad, you see, do you want to provide this video to the public security department, report it."


    "Yes, report the case and let the police catch the mysterious shadow."


    Lao Li thought about it and shook his head slowly: "no -"


    "why?" Summer rain asked at the same time.


    I looked at them without saying a word.


    Lao Li said: "don''t think the police are omnipotent And since they can come to this conclusion, we don''t have to report it. "


    Summer rain is still unclear. It''s understandable that they didn''t understand Lao Li''s words. I immediately understood the meaning of Lao Li''s words.


    "Why is that?" Xia Yu said.


    Summer looked at me again with great doubt.


    Lao Li took a deep breath and said, "don''t ask so many questions about why, just listen to me Xiaoji, Xiaoyu, it''s none of your business here. Go and arrange the aftermath. "


    Lao Li''s business is not big, but there is no doubt about his tone.


    Summer summer rain promised, stand up and go.


    "Wait a minute --" Lao Li stopped the summer rain and looked at them. He became very serious and said slowly: "those we saw in the video just now, including our conversation, are not allowed to be disclosed to anyone Do you hear me


    Lao Li''s tone was even a little harsh.


    "Oh Keep it secret... " Summer rain nodded.


    Summer then nodded, but looked at me with deep doubts


    Then, summer and summer rain go.


    I look at Lao Li, his face is a little chilly, his eyes are a bit meditative


    After a while, Lao Li said to me, "Xiao Ke, let''s go for a walk by the sea."


    I nodded.


    Then Lao Li and I went to the seaside and walked on the beach.


    "Xiao Ke, talk about your opinion." Lao Li walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    I said: "first of all, rule out the cause of the fire caused by the wire short circuit, rule out the conclusion drawn by the public security department Basically, it''s an arson accident. "


    "Who are the arsonists? Or who is the shadow? Who did he get in charge of? What is the cause of arson? Go on, "said Lao Li.


    I said: "if the conclusion drawn by the public security department is based on the result of the investigation, it is another matter. At most, it is a mistake in the investigation But I think this conclusion is most likely given on purpose, according to the will of some people This conclusion is misleading us. "


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded.


    "If we analyze it in this way, then it seems that it is easy to judge who is the arsonist and who has been instructed, and it seems that we can understand the cause of the arson." I said.Lao Li stopped and looked at me: "do you mean that the cause of arson and the purpose of the conclusion drawn by the public security department are the same intention, and they cooperate with each other?"


    I nodded: "yes! The director of public security is Lei Zheng. He is also the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee. Some of his intentions can be realized through his subordinates It''s ulterior motives to draw the conclusion that the wires are short circuited It''s closely related to the intent of arson. "


    Lao Li said: "in this case, the arson was directed at the construction company and Sanshui group. First, the arson burned the plant area, causing direct and indirect heavy losses to Sanshui group. Then he came to this conclusion, put the responsibility on the construction company, and put the blame on the construction company. As a result, the contradictions and disputes between Sanshui group and the construction company were triggered, creating an artificial disaster Lawsuit, destroy the further cooperation between the two


    "This is one of them. Considering more deeply, some people must know that Li Shun took over the job. Although the legal person of the construction company has changed its name, people who know the inside information will not be fooled simply. They will still think that Li Shun is still in control of the construction company. By doing so, we can create antagonism between Li Shun and Sanshui group. If you think about it further, you are Li Shun''s agent in Xinghai. Maybe they want to create conflicts between you and me or even between you and summer. "


    I nodded: "maybe, it should be like this."


    "They even have an intention," Li continued


    "What''s the intention?" I said.


    Lao Li pondered for a moment and said: "through this fire, he warned Sanshui group not to cooperate with Li Shun, and even warned me..."


    My heart can''t help shaking.

 Chapter 1324

    Lao Li smiles: "I''ll go for a walk and have tea with you. Maybe I''ve been watched for a long time."


    I didn''t laugh and said: "comprehensive analysis, it must be wood and ray behind the scenes today It must be their plot. "


    Lao Li looked at me: "Xiao Ke, are you afraid?"


    I shook my head and then said, "but I don''t want to involve you or Sanshui group in Li Shun and me If you can''t, I won''t take the job in the development zone. Let''s find another construction company in summer. "


    Lao Li laughed: "you are still afraid, aren''t you?"


    I said: "I am afraid of implicating you, implicating Sanshui group."


    Lao Li said: "Xiao Ke, remember, you are my son! My son''s business is mine, you know? "


    I said, "I''m not your son, my business has nothing to do with you!"


    Lao Li said, "you don''t have to be tough. You are my son. It''s an unchangeable fact. It''s clearly written in the household register Since you are my son, your affairs naturally have something to do with me. Naturally, I have to intervene in my son''s affairs. "


    I said, "you don''t have the ability to ask these questions. Don''t ask these questions."


    Lao Li laughs: "I don''t have much ability, but it''s OK to care."


    My heart was a little heavy, and I said, "I don''t want you to go back to your old age. I don''t want your family to be scared Ray and wood''s energy, you don''t understand, they are extremely terrible opponents


    Lao Li looked at the seaside in the distance, his eyes glowed with cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune that can''t be avoided Some things can''t be avoided. " Lao Li said to himself.


    I feel more and more uneasy in my heart.


    Lao Li turned around and looked at me. He suddenly laughed: "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. I won''t follow you and Li Shun. I just talked about it. I''m an old bone. I can''t fight or kill. What can I do? Don''t worry. I''ll complain and give you advice at most. "


    My heart a little bit more stable, nodded.


    "In fact, I''d like to see how good you are at fighting them." Said Lao Li.


    I wry smile: "actually I don''t want to fight with them!"


    Lao Li said, "but with Li Shun and his relationship with you, you can''t escape Besides, I don''t think you can escape even if Li Shun is not here There are some things, it''s no use just avoiding If a wolf wants to eat a lamb, he can always find an excuse


    I shook my head helplessly and continued to smile bitterly.


    "If you have any ability, you can use it. I''m watching the battle to cheer you on." Lao Li said, "unfortunately, I''m old. I can''t help you."


    I said: "I never intend to let you help me anything, as long as it does not involve you, thank God!"


    Lao Li said, "I''ve got my son''s filial piety Don''t say I can''t help you. Even if I can, I may not be able to help you. "


    I said, "why?"


    Lao Li said: "because I want to give you a chance of actual combat. Only in actual combat can you really grow up. What a good opportunity! Who can meet such an opportunity..."


    I said: "you try to talk big, anyway, you have no chance to do it, because you have no ability at all."


    Lao Li laughs: "it''s my son who knows his father..."


    I said: "my business, you try to participate in as little as possible in the future Except that I ask you questions. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded obediently, then suddenly looked at me seriously: "Xiao Ke, promise me one thing!"


    I said, "tell me!"


    Lao Li said, "you are not allowed to take any action or retaliate for the fire today without my knowledge and permission."


    I said, "Oh, why?"


    "Because I want to It''s a good thing to spend money to avoid disaster! " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Oh Spend money to avoid disaster. " I repeat.


    "Promise me!" Lao Li looks at me.


    I looked at Lao Li''s deep eyes and nodded: "OK, I promise you!"


    "Ah - this is a good son, and obedience is a good one!" Lao Li laughs.


    I tried my best to smile, but I was not willing to.


    Lao Li continued: "the cooperation still needs cooperation. The cooperation project of the construction site of the Development Zone continues. The reconstruction work of the burned factory is still in the charge of Xingtai construction company."


    "This -"


    "I don''t do my project for my son. Who do I do it for? It''s called "fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." Lao Li said easily.


    "But I''m worried. "


    "What are you worried about? I''m afraid of this and that. When I encounter difficulties, I shrink back. I can''t do anything That''s it. Don''t argue about it any more! " Lao Li said simply.I''m speechless.


    Lao Li looked at the vast sea in the distance and was silent


    "At last it came." Lao Li murmured softly.


    I saw from the side that there was a smile on the corner of Lao Li''s mouth, but a wisp of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. When I wanted to confirm the murderous spirit, it disappeared.


    When I looked at him with my head tilted, Lao Li turned to look at me with a smile on his face and patted me on the shoulder: "Xiao Ke, even if it''s over, just take it as if it didn''t happen. Don''t take it seriously Xia Yu is right. This loss can be earned back soon. It''s not a big deal. "


    Lao Li''s words are very relaxed. I don''t know if his heart will be really relaxed. I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Lao Li looks very calm, really calm.


    After a while, Lao Li told me a story: at the end of the Jin Dynasty, Wang Junqi, the governor of Youzhou, attempted to usurp the throne. After hearing the news, Shi Le, a famous general of Jin Dynasty, planned to destroy Wang Jun''s troops. Wang Jun was so powerful that shile was afraid that he would not win for a while. He decided to paralyze Wang Jun and sent his disciple Wang Zichun to present Wang Jun with a large number of Pearl treasures. He wrote to Wang Jun to show his support for the emperor. The letter says that now the country is in decline, and there is no master in the Central Plains. You are the only one who is powerful and qualified to be emperor. Wang Zichun added oil and vinegar to one side, which made Wang Jun feel happy and believe it.


    "At this time, Wang Jun had a subordinate named you Tong, waiting for an opportunity to rebel against Wang Jun. You Tong wants to find shile as a backer, but shile kills you Tong and gives you Tong''s head to Wang Jun. This move made Wang Jun absolutely feel at ease with shile. In 314 A.D., shile found out that Youzhou suffered from floods, and the people had no food. Wang Jun, regardless of the people''s life and death, paid exorbitant taxes and levies, which increased unabated. The people''s resentment was boiling, and the morale of the army was floating.


    "Shile personally led the troops to attack Youzhou. In April of this year, when shile''s troops arrived in Youzhou City, Wang Jun was still in the dark. He thought shile was coming to support him as emperor and was not ready to fight. When he was suddenly captured by shile soldiers, he just woke up like a dream. His body was different, and his dream became a bubble.


    After telling this story, Lao Li said to me with a smile, "Xiao Ke, what''s the art of war?"


    I said: "the 16th of the 36 stratagems: play hard to get!"


    "Well Good answer. That''s hard to get. " Lao Li said, "capture: catch; control: release. Deliberately let him go first, so that he relaxed his guard, fully exposed, and then caught him. If you force the enemy to have no way to go, he will fight back; if you let him escape, he will weaken his momentum. When pursuing the enemy, we should not force him too much to consume his physical strength and destroy his fighting spirit. When the enemy is demoralized and defeated, we can catch him again to avoid bloodshed.


    "According to the principles of the hexagram in the book of changes, when the enemy is completely defeated psychologically, he can relax his guard and win a bright war ending The same principle applies to the present. It depends on how you understand it and whether it can be extended. "


    I looked at Lao Li, a little confused: "you say a set of, do you think I have the ability and qualification to play hard to get? There is too much difference in strength to do this. "


    Lao Li said with a smile, "maybe you don''t have it. Do you think I have it?"


    I couldn''t help laughing: "of course you don''t."


    Lao Li suddenly looks up at the sky and laughs


    I stood by and laughed foolishly.


    As soon as I turned my face, I saw that there seemed to be two shadowy figures in the woods in the distance, looking furtively to this side.


    I suddenly got angry.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go to the woods and pee over there," I said to Lao Li, and then I wanted to go.


    "Stop," said Lao Li.


    I stopped and looked at Lao Li.


    "There''s no outsider here. If you have urine, it''s here for the big sea." Lao Li said.


    At this time, I have a sense of urine in its solid wood, so I can''t help scratching my head.


    "Honestly, I''m here for a walk It''s up to them to watch over there. " Lao Li said.


    "You - you found them long ago?" I was a little surprised.


    "I''m dazzled by your father. I can''t see near, but I can see far away." Lao Li said as he took a walk with his hands on his back.


    I followed Lao Li: "do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t know!" Lao Li said leisurely.


    "You don''t want to know?" I said.


    "No interest!" Lao Li said as he walked.


    "Don''t you worry about them kidnapping you?" I said.


    "With my son here, my son is so good at Kung Fu. What do I worry about? Look, I didn''t even bring my bodyguard when I went out today! " Lao Li said with a smile.


    I gently shook my head and said, "I guess they are..."


    Lao Li interrupted me: "if you know something, you don''t have to say it It''s no fun to say it. "


    I did not speak, looked back at the woods, the two figures disappeared, as if they found that I found them.


    "Look, it''s frightening, isn''t it?" Lao Li said.


    "You have eyes behind your head?" I was surprised again."There are no eyes behind the head, but there are a pair of eyes in the heart!" Lao Li said.


    I''m silent.


    Lao Li and I continued to walk along the seaside.


    "It''s a long way for you to be promoted. Don''t be so proud of yourself." Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "You two should really thank one person for your promotion this time!" Lao Li said.

 Chapter 1325

    "Guan Yunfei!" I said.


    "Yes No matter what his purpose is, he is the beneficiary to you Lao Li said: "of course, you should thank Guan Yunfei''s opponent and your own. If there is no opponent, will you make such rapid progress?"


    I think Lao Li''s words are very reasonable, so I can''t help nodding: "yes, not bad! But I don''t want to thank you. "


    Lao Li said, "I don''t want to thank you, but I really want to thank you in my heart In fact, every progress you make should be grateful to your opponents at different stages. Only opponents can make you grow better. Life without opponents is not a complete life The stronger the opponent is, the greater the frustration you suffer, and the faster you will grow up. This is a simple truth. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "In one''s life, one will always encounter many different opponents, and these opponents may not necessarily be some living people Even the whole environment you are in is your opponent, your opponent in life. " Said Lao Li.


    I can''t understand Lao Li.


    "In other words, life is like a game of chess, and the opponent is your environment. Some people can foresee more than ten steps or even dozens of steps, and make arrangements early; some people can only see a few steps, or even take a step, calculate a step Life is like chess... "


    "Life is like chess." I said it in my heart.


    "When you play chess with an expert, you often make a mistake and lose everything. But when an expert plays chess, the end you see may come back to life. Some people play chess like flies, but they often make mistakes in their hurry. Some people play chess because they have too many exams at first, and then they don''t have enough time. Some people never give up until the last minute when they play chess; some people give up when they see the situation is not good


    "Chess pieces are always fewer and fewer, and life is always shorter and shorter. So I lost the wrong pieces early, and later I had to deal with them with more distress. One by one, the fewer pieces left, the more careful you have to go underground. To win is beautiful; to lose is to last long. Only when you lose less can you gain face


    "Fortunately, although the chess game of life has no return, people who watch chess don''t have to watch it, so people with poor skills can often create a good situation by looking for some advisers. But remember that the chess watcher also has his own chess game, and will not just help others and miss his own fight on the board


    "If you don''t know how to plan for the future, you must be a bad chess player; if you don''t have an adviser, you must be a lonely chess player; if you want to turn the chess board because you can''t afford to lose and say goodbye to life early, you must be the most stupid chess player."


    I listened attentively


    Lao Li looked at me: "Xiao Ke, how many pieces do you have in your life? How much have you gained? Should you be more careful and put the few pieces left in the best position


    I am speechless and contemplative


    Life is like chess. My opponent is fate. Fate is a kind of power in the dark. I have no advantage in front of it. It''s like in chess, I''m a novice, and it''s nine pieces. It seems that the only way to finish this game is courage. Life is like chess, it doesn''t need me to start, because it has set up a endgame waiting for me. There are hopes and disappointments. Hidden countless dangers, but also contains unlimited vitality.


    Life is like chess, sometimes it is a wrong step, lose everything, so every step I take, should be considered. The price of impulse is often incalculable. I have to face every choice I make, because it''s an opportunity given by God. Maybe one of the choices will let me overcome my destiny and start my different life from the past.


    Lao Li took another look at me, stopped and looked at the sea in the distance. His voice was full of vicissitudes and emotion: "life is like chess, and the most important thing is chess.". Hands up, man! On the road of life, no matter how careful you are, there will be times when you go wrong. You will regret it, but you can''t say, "can I regret it?" Because fate will not agree, it will only take advantage of your regret when stepping up to attack you, let you more and more into trouble. So don''t sigh there any more. It''s useless to regret. If you make a mistake, change it. Fall, get up. Can''t change remember, that''s experience


    "Life is like chess. What we need in chess is hard work. Don''t give up easily, because every talent has only one game. You may be tired, you may be tired, you may think that there is no hope. At this time, I hope you still remember the road of heaven and man, and there is another village with dark willows and bright flowers. "


    With that, Lao Li looked at me with encouragement and expectation.


    I looked at Lao Li and felt the kindness and care of father''s love from his eyes.


    I can''t help thinking of my parents in ningzhou


    Suddenly, I miss ningzhou, home and parents very much!


    This is the wanderer''s nostalgia for his native land and his concern and attachment for his relatives.


    I can''t help feeling sour


    The song echoed in my heart:


    shed blood and tears in my hometown


    pain soaked my wanderingAfter the joys and sorrows,


    can''t find the escape direction


    look at the warm paradise


    hear a voice say


    come back Come back


    Echoing this song, I suddenly think of Dong''Er. I think of Jiangnan, which Dong''Er has been thinking about all the time. I think of the company I bought back from Dong''Er. I think of Dong''Er''s advice to bring her back to Jiangnan


    The next afternoon, I got a call from summer.


    "Brother Yi, I want to talk to you!" Summer in the phone doorman see mountain directly said, tone a little light.


    Listen to the tone of summer, it seems a little unusual.


    I immediately agreed that we would meet in a cafe in 20 minutes.


    I don''t know what to talk to me about in summer.


    On the way to the cafe, my heart suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    In summer, the caf ¨¦ I met with was not far from Tianfu tea, where Lao Li drank tea. Taiwan''s real pot caf ¨¦. I guess in summer, I went to the caf ¨¦ just after having tea with my customers.


    In front of the cafe, I saw my summer car parked at the door.


    I went up directly and saw summer in a single room on the second floor.


    He was sitting there thinking about something. When he saw me coming, he laughed, a little unnatural.


    I went in and sat down and ordered two coffees in the summer.


    "How was the fire scene cleaned up?" I asked summer.


    "In progress." Summer said absently.


    "What do you want to talk about when you come to me today, old man?" I said.


    "Ha ha Feel free to talk. " Summer smiles again.


    Looking at the look of summer, I know that he doesn''t want to chat with me casually. He must have something to do.


    But since he said so, I was not in a hurry to ask, so I took a cup of coffee.


    Summer also drank a mouthful, and then said: "coffee tastes bitter, but the more you drink, the more delicious it is."


    I laughed: "yes You seem to like coffee very much. "


    Summer nodded: "yes, I like to drink coffee, because it is sweet in the bitter and astringent in the sweet aftertaste. Its flavor is not like tea with profound cultural heritage and noble temperament. In fact, it is very leisure, and it is not like other drinks or strong drinks. It lacks aftertaste, or it is messy and does not know what it is. It''s a good book that should be read, thought-provoking and not complicated. "


    I looked at summer and laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I also like to make my own coffee in my spare time at home." The summer continues: "before the hot coffee is drunk, look at the color, the color is deep, and the feeling is pure and thick, and there is a continuous clearing of smoke. Then the whole air will be filled with a bitter sweet smell. It will not be like the perfume of too much exaggeration and strong nose or like a tea like a light touch and run through the whole body. The smell makes you feel like life, meaningful and long lasting. Around the nose, and then bit by bit into the whole body


    I said, "as you said, you don''t drink coffee just to refresh yourself, do you?"


    Summer laughs: "besides refreshing, coffee gives people more feeling. When you meditate, you like to have a cup of coffee. It seems that you can find the answer in confusion. When you are nostalgic, you can have a cup of coffee. It can bring people to the ancient past. While it impacts the taste, it fills every nerve. It takes you anywhere you can think of in your mind space, and it takes you back inch by inch. "


    Summer doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get to the point. Instead, she talks about life with me through coffee.


    In fact, I agree with the view of summer. In a coffee shop, you can order a cup, have a drink, sit down by the window, and watch the busy or leisure passers-by. At this time, your eyes are full of gorgeous and reverie. It''s really a good experience.


    In my opinion, coffee seems to have a certain exclusive crowd, they are actually very busy, while the pursuit of romantic fashion, and emotional rich, everyone has their own experience and face the ups and downs of life experience.


    I said: "life is like a cup of coffee, seemingly bitter, but really taste up, smooth and sweet. There will always be an indescribable feeling that fascinates you, so as to capture your mind and fascinate your body and mind. "


    Summer said: "every drop of coffee reveals the quality of slow work and meticulous work. However, when this quality is integrated into our life and our society, you will feel that coffee has changed its flavor and life has gone."


    I said, "why?"


    Summer said: "because life is like a kind of mining, regardless of their own value, the meaning of existence. When one day, our value creates the life we want, the world we want, there will be no meaning for us to live. Sometimes, what exists and remains may be something you don''t want to own and want to abandon all the time. "


    I feel vaguely that the words in summer seem to have some meaning, but they are very hazy.


    I laughed and said, "it seems that your mood is a little low and pessimistic."


    Summer smiles and says nothing.I went on to say: "before you give up your pursuit of beauty, your goal, and the people and things you depend on and care about, then the seasoning jar of life is still waiting for you to modulate. It''s a happy thing to wave your depressed mood, pick back some coffee beans of life, and then make a cup of coffee of life with all your heart. Even if it''s just a cup of instant brewed three in one bag, you can''t lack experience, which will be the fragrance of life. Grasp the wonderful moment, and when you get old, you will have no regrets, because your life will be a scenery. "


    Summer looked out of the window with some emotion: "people have the same experience of being children, relatives and friends, subordinates or superiors, brothers and sisters, parents, and other interpersonal relationships, performing a variety of roles, and then growing up from a simple young child to a strong one, even if you are not a strong one, still carrying a variety of responsibilities. You don''t have to struggle. It''s something you''re willing to do and something you can''t escape Shuttle in the society, jumping, so you either get pleasure, or only tired and slightly vicissitudes of the face and heart.


    "Life is not as simple as success and failure. It''s a thousand faced Buddha, waiting for you to surpass. No matter how great you are and how brilliant your life is, it can''t jump out of that daunting result. Most people are ordinary, but they are connected by dots. There are wonderful and exciting moments on the line, but there are also disappointments and even life and death struggles


    I said: "brother''s feeling is worth tasting. The value of life and the true meaning of life may have already existed in this coffee breath. When we understand the difficult and dangerous road of life, can we calmly deal with what happened and deal with our interpersonal relationship


    Summer said: "brother, that''s a good question In fact, this is what I am confused about now. "


    Around for a long time, it seems that the summer finally began to cut into the subject.

 Chapter 1326

    I said, "where does your confusion come from?"


    "From the reality that''s happening," summer said


    I said, "what kind of relationships are you confused about?"


    Summer said: "relatives, friends!"


    I said: "relatives, then it should be your father and your sister My friend, do you include me? "


    Summer said, "brother Yi is very smart."


    I said, "my brother''s confusion seems to have something to do with me We are all straightforward people. Let''s just say it. "


    Summer was silent for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then took out a check from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it flat in front of me. I looked down and got a big surprise: 50 million.


    "What''s this for?" I look at summer.


    Summer said, "this is for you!"


    "For me? Why? " I said.


    Summer said: "because I don''t want to carry the psychological burden all the time!"


    I said, "what''s the psychological burden?"


    Summer said: "you save my father''s life of psychological burden, our family owes you the psychological burden."


    I said, "do you think you owe me something all the time, so do you want to? Will you give me the 50 million? "


    Summer said: "I know that money can''t represent everything, but I really don''t want to put myself under heavy ideological pressure from time to time. Because of this pressure, I can hardly communicate with you normally. I can''t get rid of the shadow of you as our benefactor in my mind. The longer you stay, the greater the pressure. Therefore, I want to give you this money as a reward for our family You save my father''s life in return, so, maybe, my heart will be relaxed Although I don''t think you are a money seeker, I still want to express my gratitude in this way. "


    I said, "you were at your house on the day of the fire. What your father said to you Did those words stimulate you again? "


    Summer did not speak, seems to be the default.


    I said: "if I take the 50 million, you will be free from the heart will be relaxed?"


    Summer said: "at least, I will feel that I paid, I repay, I think, at least, I will not have such a heavy psychological!"


    I said, "do I make you feel stressed?"


    Summer said, "yes!"


    I said, "is it just because of the pressure I brought to save your father?"


    Summer looks at me and doesn''t talk.


    I said, "do you think I''ll take the money?"


    Summer said, "I hope you take it --"


    I said, "what if I don''t?"


    Summer looked a little surprised and then said, "well I''ll be disappointed. "


    I said, "do you think your father''s life is worth 50 million?"


    Summer''s facial expression suddenly twitched and seemed to be stimulated. He looked at me and said, "brother, don''t say such words to me. I don''t like it very much. My father said similar words that day, which made me ashamed. But you said these words today, which made me angry I never think that my father''s life is worth tens of millions of dollars. Life is priceless and cannot be weighed with money. "


    I think the summer is a little hot. I laughed and said: "brother, since you say so, you shouldn''t give me the 50 million I won''t take the money. If you think I''m saving your father for the money, you''re wrong. "


    Summer was silent for a moment, looked at me and said: "brother, I ask you a question, don''t be angry."


    I said, "ask, I''m not angry!"


    I''ve been having an affair with my sister all the time, so I want to know what it''s about? What are your plans? "


    Summer''s words hurt my heart. I looked at summer and said, "I''m afraid that''s the real reason why you want to give me 50 million today?"


    Summer looks at me in silence.


    I said: "I have a close relationship with your father, and I can''t tell you the truth with your sister. Do you suspect that I have other ambitions and plans? Do you suspect that I want to use them for my ulterior ends? "


    Summer breathed softly: "I didn''t say that!"


    I sneer: "but you think so in your heart, am I right?"


    My expression is a little angry, the summer practice deeply hurt my pure and kind heart.


    Summer said: "brother, don''t get excited."


    I said, "I''m not excited I have a close relationship with your father. Why, you can ask him, but I tell you, our relationship is not because of the psychology of giving and repaying kindness, nor is it about using each other to do anything The reason why Xia Yu and I have always been innocent to you is that you can ask Xia Yu. I don''t want to explain more about this. "


    Now I feel that summer seems to feel a little uneasy about me keeping in touch with Lao Li Xiayu. This uneasiness is not in his mind for a day or two. After the fire that day, Lao Li taught him a lesson, which seems to have stimulated him. Maybe he thought of something I didn''t think of.Summer said: "brother, I would like to believe you, but I prefer to believe my eyes."


    I said, "what do you want to see?"


    Summer said, "this You''re smart. You should know that. "


    I said, "I know But I think you should be more aware that a slap can''t make a sound I can ignore the summer rain, but can she ignore me without looking for me? Can you control her? If I can, I can''t wait


    "Also, I can never see your father, but will your father promise? Can you persuade him? If he asks me why I ignore him, how can I answer? Can you answer for me? "


    Speaking of this, I feel sad suddenly. For Xia Yu, I really want her to have her own life and completely break off the entanglement with me. I really want her to get her own happiness and love. However, she is so stubborn and stubborn. Who can control her? I really don''t want to hurt her too much, and I never give her any promise.


    For Lao Li, I unconsciously have a kind of father son relationship with him. Although there is no blood relationship, that kind of family relationship makes me have an inseparable dependence on him psychologically.


    I think what I just said is idealistic. I can''t imagine what my life would be like without Lao Li. He has almost become an inseparable part of my spiritual world.


    At the same time, I feel that what I just said is actually some pretext, some evasion and some prevarication.


    Of course, I also think it''s reasonable at the beginning of the summer. Lao Li always scolds him for being a benefactor of his family, which naturally makes him feel a kind of pressure and passivity that he can''t let go of. He feels that if he doesn''t deal with this matter, he will never be able to lift his head and waist in front of me, and he will always have a huge burden in his heart.


    But summer thought that my association with Lao Li Xiayu had some purpose and ambition, but I was deeply hurt. Although he didn''t say it directly, I could tell that I was not stupid. I don''t know what signs summer makes this judgment based on. I didn''t expect that summer would treat me like this.


    Did Lao Li''s words after the fire touch a sensitive nerve in his mind that summer?


    I couldn''t help thinking over what Lao Li said that day, but I didn''t find any words that could touch the look of summer.


    Maybe I am in a different position from summer, and I think things from different starting points, so I have different feelings. He felt something and did it without feeling it.


    Summer looked at my angry expression and said, "brother, if my words and deeds make you unhappy or misunderstood, or cause you any harm and blow, then I''m sorry But I want to say that I didn''t mean anything bad when I came to chat with you today I always think highly of you, my brother. "


    I don''t know if this is true.


    I said, "man, you don''t have to judge me like that. I''ve never been a good man! I never felt like a good person. "


    "Brother, this is obviously angry." Summer said: "I think it''s better for us to have a calm atmosphere when we talk. Is it better for us to have a peaceful exchange?"


    I took a deep breath and nodded, "OK -"


    summer said, "after all, I see you as a friend, and it''s true, we''ve always been friends."


    I said, "yes We have always been friends Friendship between friends can''t be measured by money, can it


    Summer is a bit embarrassed, said: "brother, I give you money, and did not desecrate our friendship."


    I said: "there is no blasphemy, but it also casts a shadow, isn''t it?"


    Summer laughed unnaturally: "I don''t think so, I don''t think because this money will damage our friendship."


    I said, "about the summer rain, I want to say."


    Summer then interrupted me with a wave of his hand: "don''t talk about summer rain In fact, I know in my heart that she has been chasing you I''m just worried that if you go on like this, you will hurt each other, Haizhu I just hope you can handle this Summer rain is still small, she is not sensible, I will continue to educate her later Of course, I also hope you can let her not see any signs of hope


    I said, "I never gave her any commitment But her character, I think you know better than me, what I can do now is like this. I will not promise her anything, but I don''t want to hurt her. I don''t want to do anything extreme or irreparable because I have done too much to make her suffer too much. "


    Summer said, "well Maybe I should understand what you mean. "


    I went on to say, "about your father, I didn''t know who he was when I rescued him. Later, at the beginning of my close relationship with him, I also didn''t know his true identity I make friends with him not because he is a rich man, not because you are his son, not because Xia Yu is his daughter, or because we have a lot in common. "


    Summer looked at me in some confusion: "how can you talk about this old and young? What is the common language? "I said: "otherwise, how can it be said that it''s a love affair? At this point, I want to tell you that you don''t have to give me 50 million yuan today to repay me for saving your father''s life, and you don''t have to feel that you owe me anything because I saved your father. In fact, in my association with your father, your father has already rewarded me a lot It should be said that none of us owes anyone. "


    Summer eyelid jump: "my father repay you a lot? How to repay? What''s in return? "


    Summer at this time of expression change let my heart move, but also did not think much.

 Chapter 1327

    I said: "in my association with your father, your father has given me a lot of guidance and instruction on how to behave and do things, which has played an immeasurable role in my present work and life, and has more immeasurable value for my future life. This is priceless and can''t be bought with money. This is the most precious wealth in my life."


    "Oh..." Summer nodded thoughtfully.


    Summer seems to understand my words, but still did not take back the check, the check is still on the table in our middle.


    It seems that the intention of summer today is not just to stop here.


    Sure enough, summer continued: "brother, I want to discuss something with you."


    I said, "go ahead -"


    summer said, "I have a plan."


    I said, "what''s the plan?"


    Summer said, "I want to buy your construction company!"


    Summer this words, I immediately some consternation, summer how want to buy this construction company?


    Looking at the serious expression of summer, I can''t help feeling confused and at a loss.


    Summer continued: "the group is thinking of diversified development and is ready to enter the construction market Xingtai construction company is a famous star construction enterprise in Xinghai. Although its scale is not the largest, its reputation is the best


    "So, I want to acquire the total assets of this construction company. I think you have a good idea. 50 million should be ok You are the legal person of this company. As long as you agree, we will conclude the deal. "


    I didn''t speak for a moment.


    After a pause, summer said, "if you think the price is low, I''ll add another 50 million! One hundred million is OK! "


    Summer''s words make me feel awe struck. It''s obviously not in line with the law of the market to buy this construction company at such a great loss in summer. It''s obviously not in line with the thinking of a businessman. It seems that he did so not only for the development of his own group, but also for other ideas.


    According to his price, as long as I nod, I will become a billionaire in the twinkling of an eye.


    But why in the summer? I can''t help thinking


    I can''t help remembering that day when I watched the video at Lao Li''s house and analyzed the dark shadow, I saw Lao Li and me intentionally or unintentionally in summer


    Suddenly a thought sprang up. Did summer realize that the fire had something to do with the origin of the construction company, Li Shun, me and Lao Li? He wanted to buy this construction company for the sake of Du Juei, the safety of his own group and Lao Li''s safety. He broke the connection between the group and Li Shun, me and the group, and the troubles that Lao Li and I might encounter


    Thinking like this, my heart surged with great uneasiness. Summer''s idea was undoubtedly correct. He seemed to feel that my association with Lao Li was not as simple as that. He seemed to feel some unspeakable worries from the expression and conversation with Lao Li that day, but he could not get clear information from Lao Li and me, so he went on Think of buying this construction company, avoid the hidden danger that may still happen.


    I can''t help feeling sorry for summer, because I, Lao Li, have been involved unconsciously, because I, Sanshui group, have been involved unconsciously. If it goes on like this, maybe the next summer will be calculated, and Xia Yu will be calculated long ago.


    if it wasn''t for Li Shun and me, would this fire happen? Will Sanshui group suffer such a heavy loss?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel guilty. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for summer. The more I think about it, the more I feel that summer''s idea is reasonable.


    However, it occurred to me that although the legal person of this construction company is me, it''s actually not mine, but Li Shun''s. I''m just a puppet of Li Shun. I''m not qualified to make a decision to sell the construction company.


    Li Shun finally acquired the construction company. Would he be willing to sell it easily? Who knows if the purpose of his acquisition of the construction company is just to make money or for other important purposes?


    If Li Shun knew that I was in charge of selling his construction company without authorization, according to his temper, wouldn''t he immediately turn around and strip my skin? It''s one thing to pick my skin. Maybe he will take other sanctions against me, or even involve my family.


    Thinking like this, my heart is contradictory again.


    Summer then said, "brother, I''m a businessman. For business, I think I''m a successful person, but for other things, such as the world of rivers and lakes, I''m a layman. I know this construction company used to belong to Li Shun, but now, legally, it belongs to you I don''t understand the rules of the river and the lake, and I don''t want to understand them. I just want to do my own business safely and make our family''s life peaceful In other words, I am willing to use money to buy the safety of the group and my relatives. "


    I understand what he said in summer. He understands that Li Shun and I have a certain relationship. He knows that Li Shun is the boss of the underworld. He doesn''t want to deal with the people in the Jianghu, and doesn''t want his family and business to get involved in the underworld and the Jianghu. In order to do this, he would rather do business at a loss, as long as he can let his group get rid of the involvement of the underworld.Summer words make my heart feel very ashamed, feel very guilty.


    I lit a cigarette and pondered


    "If my brother finds it difficult to make this decision, I also understand. After all, I also know in my heart who the real owner of this construction company is." Summer said.


    I look up at summer.


    "I came to chat with you today, not to embarrass you I don''t mean to embarrass you at all Summer continued: "if you''re really embarrassed and unable to make a decision, then I have another suggestion."


    "You say -" my voice is a little hoarse.


    "Ask your construction company to withdraw from the work of Sanshui group, that is, the construction project of the joint venture site in the development zone At the same time, don''t take over the project of the factory which is about to be rebuilt and burned down by the fire! " Summer said.


    "Oh..." I was suddenly relieved.


    "Of course, the withdrawal of the ongoing development zone construction project is my breach of contract, and I am responsible for it. This money is your compensation for your losses --" summer said, and looked at the check again.


    It seems that in order to get rid of the connection with the underworld, summer spared no expense.


    As soon as I was about to make a statement, summer added: "brother, you can help me with this I beg you


    Summer this sentence makes me feel ashamed, and my face is hot.


    I feel deeply sorry for the summer.


    I looked at the summer and solemnly said, "man, I understand what you mean I want to say, please put away the money. I will never take the 50 million yuan Also, just now you said about letting the construction company withdraw from the construction project of Sanshui group - "


    when I just said that, there was a slight cough at the door.


    This cough is familiar to me and summer.


    Summer suddenly changed his face and quickly picked up the check and pocketed it.


    then the door was pushed open and Lao Li appeared at the door.


    Lao Li looks normal and calm.


    "Dad You What are you doing here? " Summer seems to be a bit unexpected, but also some tension and loss.


    I''m also a little surprised. Why did Lao Li suddenly appear? Why did the old man seem to be haunted.


    Lao Li looked at me and summer, and then sat down with a smile: "you two boys, you come here to drink coffee, and you don''t call me together. It''s not interesting enough."


    I laughed, summer also laughed, busy out and let the waiter on a cup of coffee, and then came in and said to Lao Li: "Dad, where do you come from? How do you know we''re here? "


    Lao Li said: "I finished my tea in the teahouse and passed by when I left. I saw your car parked at the door I''ll just come along. "


    "Oh..." Summer took a look at me and then Lao Li.


    Lao Li continued: "Hey - I thought you were dating a girl here. I wanted to come up to investigate, but I didn''t expect you two What are you two doing here? "


    Summer looked at me again and I said, "we''re talking about work."


    "Yes, yes, we''re talking about work!" Summer is busy nodding.


    "Oh Talking about work Let''s talk. I''m not in the way here. Let''s continue talking. Let''s listen and learn! " Lao Li said.


    When Lao Li said that, summer and I both felt that it was not good to talk. We looked at each other again and didn''t speak.


    "Ah, I''m sorry to talk about work? What secret work do you want me to hear about? " Lao Li said with a smile: "can''t it be that I''m here to hinder you from talking about your work? It seems that I am not welcome Should I not come here? If so, I''ll be more interested and I''ll go -- "


    Lao Li seems to be a little unhappy.


    "No, no --" summer said busily.


    "Since it''s not, let''s keep talking." Lao Li looks at me and summer.


    Look at me again in summer.


    I took a deep breath and said to Lao Li, "we are talking about the construction company and the construction."


    "Oh, well, this matter was discussed in a timely manner. It happened that the project of the development zone was under construction, and the factory on fire also needed to be rebuilt. Your action was very fast, and the reconstruction should be put on the agenda Yes, Xiaoji and Xiaoke, your reaction is very fast. " Lao Li said with admiration.


    Summer looks bitter.


    I said to Lao Li, "we are not talking about how to rebuild."


    "Oh What is that? " Lao Li said.


    I said, "I want to suspend the contract between the construction company and Sanshui group and the construction project of the development zone. At the same time, I am not prepared to let the construction company take over the reconstruction project of the fire area."


    Lao Li looked at me with an unexpected look: "what? Xiao Ke, how did you change your mind? Didn''t I say well that day, let your construction company continue the construction of the Development Zone, and let your construction company prepare to take over the reconstruction project at the same time? I said hello to Xiao Ji. Why do you want to withdraw suddenly? Why give up all of a sudden? "With that, Lao Li took another look at summer. Summer bowed his head and said nothing.

 Chapter 1328

    Then Lao Li looked at me.


    I laughed: "there are two reasons. First, there have been some personnel changes in the company recently. The technical backbone has gone a lot, and the technical force can''t keep up with you in undertaking your projects. In this way, the construction quality can''t be guaranteed Second, the company is ready to adjust the direction of business development, focusing on expanding to foreign areas, and local construction projects are not the focus Based on these two points, I decided to suspend the ongoing contract project, and no longer undertake the new project of Xinghai. "


    These two reasons I came up with to prevaricate Lao Li, but they are still sufficient.


    Listen to me finish, summer slightly relieved, seems to think my explanation is reasonable.


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me, then looked at summer, and then said, "these two reasons sound like that."


    Summer and I looked at each other again and didn''t speak.


    Lao Li looked at the summer: "Xiaoji, Xiaoke, do you believe this reason?"


    Summer hesitates and falters.


    "Answer me, do you believe it?" Lao Li stopped laughing and looked a little serious.


    Summer grinned: "this I think Should You should believe it. "


    Lao Li didn''t speak. He looked at summer deeply, and his expression became more and more serious.


    Summer did not dare to look at Lao Li''s eyes and bowed his head.


    Lao Li then looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you believe these two so-called reasons?"


    "I I believe it I also dare not look into Lao Li''s eyes. I can''t help feeling guilty.


    "Is it from the heart?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "Yes It''s from the heart I said.


    "Tell me again!" Lao Li said.


    I''m afraid to say anything.


    "Do you think I should believe it?" Lao Li said.


    Summer and I don''t speak.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and sighed: "believe it or not, I don''t believe it anyway You all look up to me. "


    Summer and I look up.


    "Look at me," said Lao Li.


    Summer and I look at Lao Li.


    "Can any of you tell me what the real reason is?" Lao Li said.


    I look at summer and he looks at me and doesn''t talk.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lao Li said.


    "The reason I said that just now I said.


    "Is that the real reason? Dare you tell me again? Dare you say that''s the real reason? " Lao Li said.


    "This..." I stopped for a moment.


    "Xiao Ji, talk about it." Lao Li looked at summer again.


    Summer hesitates: "I I... "


    I can''t tell.


    "What are you doing? Why are you stuttering? " Lao Li said.


    "Dad I I actually agree with Ike Summer said.


    Lao Li took a look at me and then looked at summer: "who put forward this on his own initiative? Did little Krishnamurti put it forward first or did you put it forward first? "


    "This..." Summer falters again, the expression on the face is a little nervous.


    I then said: "this is my initiative."


    "I didn''t ask you:" Lao Li didn''t look at me, continued to look at summer: "Xiao Ji, answer me!"


    "I I... " Summer stutters.


    I hastened to say, "it''s really my initiative Don''t embarrass the summer


    Lao Li looked at me and summer, and didn''t talk for a long time.


    Summer wipe forehead cold sweat, grateful to look at me.


    From Lao Li''s eyes and expression, it seems that he has already perceived something and the real reason.


    Lao Li continued to be silent. Summer and I did not dare to speak. Summer atmosphere did not dare to come out. I dare to take a deep breath.


    "Well, since neither of you is willing to tell the truth, I will not force you." For a long time, Lao Li said.


    I was relieved, summer also relaxed a little bit, wipe the cold sweat of forehead again.


    In summer, this powerful boss was so afraid in front of his own Laozi, which really surprised me.


    Although I was a little afraid of Lao Li''s majesty and momentum at this time, I was not afraid to the extent of summer.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "Xiao Ji, you are my son, my own son!"


    Summer bows its head.


    Lao Li then said, "Xiao Ke, although you are not my own, in my eyes and in my heart, you are also my son It''s my bloodless son. "


    I didn''t say anything.


    "You are both my sons!" Lao Li said another word, and then he was silent.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "I said that day that I hope you two can be brothers and be the best brothers A good brother doesn''t mean it''s in the mouth, it''s in the action Now Xiaoji of Sanshui group has just encountered a fire, and is carrying out project construction in the Development Zone, and is about to carry out post disaster reconstruction. Xiaoke, you suddenly terminate the contract and tear up the agreement for grand reasons. Is this what brothers should do? "I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Suddenly I felt sad.


    I bear Lao Li''s accusation in silence.


    Lao Li continued: "and you, Xiaoji, Sanshui group and Xingtai construction company have been cooperating very well. The construction quality and qualification of Xingtai construction company are the first-class of Xinghai. Who do Sanshui group''s construction projects not go to Xingtai? To whom can you rest assured, to whom can you have such high quality and efficiency


    "Xingtai construction company is Xiaoke''s, not to mention the construction quality is better, it is the same quality, you should also consider Xiaoke''s side first, look at your tone just now, it seems that you agree with Xiaoke''s idea, even if Xiaoke puts forward it first, will you believe his so-called two reasons? Can you promise? You agreed. Can you feel right for Xiao Ke? Is this what a brother should do again? "


    Summer lowers its head deeply.


    Lao Li then said, "you two are cheating on me. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. You think you are very smart and clever. You think you are very proud of yourself. One is making up reasons to fool me, and the other is echoing to fool me? You think it''s safe? Do you feel at ease? You think it''s safe? "


    Summer and I are silent.


    "When I asked you the real reason, I didn''t say a word. I was dumbfounded You think my old man is so easy to fool? Do you think I can''t guess what you think? " "Lao Li said:" I tell you two little things, you are still too early to tell me the truth


    Summer and I became little things in front of Lao Li.


    "I don''t want to say you''re stupid little things, but I want to say you''re both stupid little things!" Lao Li was a little depressed, and then said, "today I put my words here Xiao Ke, the contract of the development zone is not allowed to be torn up or terminated. Be your legal person honestly and work hard for me. Take over the reconstruction project of the plant honestly and rebuild it for me. You just two reasons, go to hell I think what I said is very good. In fact, I can''t believe a ghost. Besides, I''m not a ghost. I''m still alive


    "And you, Xiao Ji, arrange the relevant personnel to faithfully fulfill the signed agreement, build the project in the Development Zone, and cooperate with Xingtai construction company. I can only rest assured that the reconstruction of the plant area will be handed over to Xingtai On this issue, neither of you should say anything more. It''s settled! "


    Lao Li''s last tone was a little harsh.


    I dare not confront Lao Li face to face, but my heart is still very tangled.


    summer dare not defy Lao Li''s will, but his mind is also very contradictory.


    Lao Li seemed to understand what we were thinking. He took a drink from the cup and then slowed down and said, "children I don''t want to ask you what you are thinking, and I don''t want to know so clearly But I want to tell you something - "


    summer and I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said, "this is the saying that brothers are willing to take advantage of each other to break gold."


    My new car didn''t move. I took a look at summer, and he also took a look at me.


    "The most important thing between brothers is suspicion, and the most terrible thing is that they can''t unite and work together I''m old. I can''t always look at you and guide you. In the future, it''s up to you to work hard. I can''t support you all your life. I hope that one day when I go to another world, you two can work together and unite as brothers. " Lao Li said slowly.


    Lao Li talked about what happened after him.


    "Dad --" the voice of summer is suddenly a little sour.


    My heart is also slightly sour.


    Lao Li looked at summer with loving eyes, looked at me again, and then laughed again: "of course, I won''t leave easily. As long as you don''t make me angry, don''t make me unhappy, don''t let me down, of course I will live well and live happily with you I want to see you all get married and have good wives. I also want to see my grandson grow up. "


    I tried to smile, summer also barely squeeze out a little smile.


    Lao Li continued: "I also want to tell you that I have experienced more hardships and tribulations, encountered more resistance and troubles in my life, but I have never been discouraged in the face of difficulties, compromised or evaded, and never bowed to any evil forces. This is my character, and my sons must have such a character


    "In this world, darkness is everywhere. Don''t think that if you retreat, darkness won''t cover you. Don''t think that if you calm down, darkness will let you go. If a wolf wants to eat a lamb, there will always be excuses Blindly tolerating the result of avoidance will only make you lose the ability to resist, and finally become a good meal in the mouth of the wolf. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, it seems that he is not simply referring to the fire. He even considers a more profound level.


    Of course, at this time, I don''t know what level Lao Li has considered. I can''t compare my mind with Lao Li.


    Summer and I watched Lao Li intently.


    Lao Li continued: "Xiao Ji, maybe I understand your idea. You just want to be a pure businessman and a clean businessman. You want to get out of the three realms and not do your business in the five elements. But your idea is obviously naive. Society is not as simple and complex as you think."In the real society, in today''s reality, you can''t realize this idea. If you don''t count on others, others will count on you. If you don''t provoke others, others will stare at you. If you can''t find this excuse, you will find other excuses. As long as you focus on you, you can always find an excuse. You can''t escape There is no paradise, there will never be. "


    The eyelids of summer are beating slightly.

 Chapter 1329

    Lao Li then said, "remember that no matter what you do, you have to have a bottom line and a scale in your heart. What is the bottom line and the scale? It''s morality, it''s justice, it''s the bottom line of morality, it''s the standard of justice. As long as it''s something that violates this bottom line and standard, you can''t retreat, give in, avoid, and compromise There are some things that should come sooner or later. You can''t avoid them


    "To be a man, you should have backbone, not arrogance, but you should never be without pride. For evil and darkness, you should dare to meet, face and fight. Remember one sentence: darkness will always be driven away by light, evil will always be defeated by justice, and good people will always be rewarded


    "That''s how I''ve come in my life. I hope my sons will have the same temperament as me and inherit my character. Let go of what should be, let go of what should not, let go of what should be, let go of what should not Anything, compromise is not a long-term solution


    "When something comes to you, don''t think it''s chance or bad luck. Chance contains necessity. It''s yours. Sooner or later, it''s yours. You can''t escape Since we can''t avoid it, we should face it bravely. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I let out a long breath in my heart.


    Summer listened attentively. Although he nodded slightly, the worry in his eyes seemed to be more intense. It seemed that Lao Li''s words confirmed some of his previous conjectures about me and Lao Li. It seemed that he felt that the fire was purposefully carried out. It seemed that he felt that Lao Li, he and Sanshui group were inevitably involved in a whirlpool Go to


    Lao Li added: "this fire, you must be able to feel it. It''s arson. It''s deliberate Who did it? We can''t prove it without evidence. What''s the purpose? We can''t make a thorough and clear judgment, but it must be carried out against those who have bad intentions


    "But one thing is for sure, if you operate according to the conspiracy that you two discussed today, then you may be in the favor of some people Maybe that''s one of the purposes of some people No matter whether you really understand what I said today, I will never allow you to do so


    "In my life, I have experienced many kinds of things. What kind of strong wind and heavy rain have I never experienced? Is today''s fire going to scare me? I don''t believe this little sewer can turn me over


    "No matter who is implicated in us, no matter who is plotting against us, no matter how violent the storm will be in the future, no matter how powerful the other party is, no matter how despicable the plot, we should not be afraid


    "On the contrary, we have to thank our opponents for giving us the opportunity to grow up in the face of the storm, for giving us the opportunity to enhance our own ability, and for giving us the opportunity to grow up in the ordeal I always believe in one, people are more frustrated more brave, only the body was knocked down, not the will to be knocked down! As long as the spirit does not cross, we can overcome any difficulty at any time! "


    Summer pursed her lower lip tightly and looked at me again.


    I was lost in thought


    Lao Li continued: "children, on your way forward, sometimes it''s a smooth road, sometimes it''s a torrent bend, so you should learn to move forward and also learn to turn It takes courage to move forward and wisdom to turn around. "


    Summer and I look at Lao Li.


    "It''s hard to avoid setbacks and misfortunes in one''s life. The key is whether you learn to turn. As long as you bend the bend in your heart, you will follow your heart, surpass yourself and create a new world. There are many turns in the road of life. It''s not that you can reach the end of your life by turning one or two turns. It''s that you have to go through the exercise of turning many times, the tempering of setbacks many times, and the test of failure many times. " Lao Li looked at us with a smile of expectation.


    I can''t help nodding, summer also nodded, but still a little gloomy.


    Looking at the look of summer, I feel a little uneasy


    I still understand the depression of summer very well. Although Lao Li has said so much, vaguely revealed some information, and clearly expressed his will and determination, he is still worried when he is in his own position. He dares not listen to Lao Li, but he does not have his own ideas. I am afraid that I can not understand what he wants to consider.


    Not only me, I''m afraid Lao Li didn''t fully understand it.


    This conversation between me and summer was about to come to a conclusion. With the arrival of Lao Li, it was completely reversed.


    Summer came downstairs with us with an air of ignorance, melancholy and worry.


    Before breaking up, Lao Li suddenly asked me and Xia Xia, "do you all know the story of little Japan''s attack on Pearl Harbor?"


    summer and I nodded: "I know!"


    "Talk about it --" Lao Li said with a smile.


    I said: "if the Japanese didn''t sneak attack Pearl Harbor, the United States would not join the Allies so soon under the pressure of domestic anti war, and the situation of World War II was extremely unfavorable to the allies at that time. However, the Japanese were overjoyed and went to provoke the Americans. As a result, as soon as the United States entered the war, it directly reversed the whole situation of World War II and accelerated the war The end of the kingdom. "Summer went on: "in other words, if the Japanese did not attack Pearl Harbor to invite the United States to participate in the war, if Japan and Germany attacked the Soviet Union from the East and the west, then the results of World War II might have to be rewritten, and perhaps the history of mankind would have to be rewritten."


    Lao Li laughs: "the two little things are very analytical Yes, they are all people with brains It seems that I''m wrong to say that you two are stupid little things... "


    Summer and I giggle faintly.


    "History is a mirror After the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor, their power soared and the Americans were at a disadvantage, but in the end, little Japan was killed by the powerful Americans This is called "those who play with fire must burn themselves..." When Lao Li finished, he burst out laughing.


    Summer and I looked at Lao Li and laughed.


    Lao Li finished laughing, then turned around and left.


    Summer and I don''t seem to fully understand the meaning of Lao Li''s laughter. I think Lao Li''s laughter is profound and unpredictable.


    Summer followed Lao Li.


    I left alone.


    Walking in the sea of stars on the noisy street, I suddenly feel a bit lonely.


    In a trance, I feel like a walking corpse wandering in every corner of the society. When I see people passing by, I feel that the original society has really changed. Lost once naive, lost once naive. What we get is the result of fighting and scheming


    I don''t know what this reversal means to me, Lao Li, the summer, Sanshui group and even Li Shun.


    I don''t know whether the fire is a turning point or what kind of turning point it will be.


    I don''t know that there is a disaster waiting for me.


    At this time, I had no sense of it.


    The sudden fire of Sanshui group, an unusual interview with me in summer, and Lao Li''s strict and unquestionable persistence have all had a great impact on my mind. I understand the uneasiness and anxiety of summer, and I also understand Lao Li''s mind. I know better who ordered the fire to start and who was responsible for the fire prevention.


    However, for the purpose of arson, I can only do a simple analysis of reality, I did not think of more.


    Lao Li seemed to think of more, deeper and farther, but he didn''t say it.


    After the fire, Lao Li''s behavior made me feel a little confused. In my eyes, his words and deeds suddenly seemed a little mysterious and strange. I didn''t understand what he was thinking in his heart, and why he didn''t tell me what he really thought.


    But since he doesn''t say it, naturally he has his reasons, and I don''t want him to say it.


    Qiutonghaifeng Haizhu clouds all know about the fire and express concern, sympathy and comfort to summer in different ways.


    Qiutong went to Sanshui group in person. I don''t know what she talked about with summer. When she came back, she called me to her office. She looked very heavy.


    "What do you think of the fire?" Qiu Tong said.


    "According to the investigation of the authoritative department, it is caused by the short circuit of the line." I said.


    "Do you think so? Do you agree with their conclusions? " Qiu Tong said again.


    I firmly believe that summer will not talk to Qiutong about the dark shadow seen in the surveillance video. Lao Li specially told me that summer and summer rain should not be mentioned to anyone. Summer will not violate Lao Li''s words.


    I said, "what''s the point of agreeing or not? The anti normalizing fire has been burned, and the loss has been caused Yes? Do you hear anything else? "


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I think it''s a little strange." Qiu Tong said.


    I feel relieved. I didn''t tell Qiu Tong about the video.


    But Qiu Tong said so, obviously doubting the cause of the fire, could it be that she felt something from her words and expression in summer when she saw the capital in summer?


    I said: "in fact, in summer, Lao Li and I are very curious about the fire, but we can''t make any other conclusion Now that the public security has come to a conclusion, it has to accept Thanks to the commercial insurance in summer, the loss can be reduced. "


    Qiutong listened, and didn''t speak for a long time. She looked at me thoughtfully, which made my heart bristle.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "although the fire caused huge losses to Sanshui group, it didn''t hurt their muscles and bones. However, I felt that they were badly hit by the fire in summer and they were very depressed I don''t know if it''s because of the financial losses caused by the fire, or if there are other reasons


    "What other reason do you think?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Qiu Tong shook his head: "do you know?"


    I said: "you don''t know when you see summer, how can I know?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze and suddenly frowned


    I said: "there are unexpected events in the sky, and people are in danger all the time. Don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about it any more. Anyway, it''s already like this Fortunately, there were no casualties in this fire. "Qiu Tong sighed lightly, then nodded: "perhaps, what you said is reasonable."


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door, and then the door was pushed open. I saw that wood came, followed by the emperor.

 Chapter 1330

    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi is here too..." Wood laughed.


    Qiutong was stunned when he saw wood, and then he said with a smile: "boss Wu is coming, please sit down -"


    I gave wood and the emperor a smile, and the emperor also gave me a smile, and then sat beside wood.


    Qiutong and I sat opposite wood, and I said directly, "why is boss Wu free today?"


    Wood said: "come out to work, just passing here, want to see Mr. Yi, no one in Mr. Yi''s office, just want to see Mr. Qiu, just you are here."


    I said, "Oh It''s rare that boss Wu can remember me and come to see me. I''m very honored... "


    "We''re partners, we''re customer relationships, we should visit customers," Wood said


    I laughed and said, "boss Wu looks good today. It seems that he has had a good and happy event these days."


    Wood said, "why did Yi always say that?"


    I said: "people are in a good mood at happy events. What''s good about boss Wu? Let''s share it with you."


    Wood laughed, and so did I.


    Qiutong also smiles.


    The emperor looked at me with a smile, and his eyes turned.


    "Boss Wu has three big happy things these days." The emperor spoke.


    "Oh Tell me about it I said.


    Wood continued to smile quietly.


    "The first happy thing is that boss Wu has recently negotiated a large cooperation project worth over 100 million yuan," the emperor said


    "Boss Wu is getting rich again." I said.


    "That''s a good thing indeed!" Qiu Tong said a word.


    "Thank you Thank you Wood guest airway.


    "The second happy event is that boss Wu donated a sum of money to Xinghai University and established a scholarship fund named after boss Wu." The emperor continued.


    "Oh It''s a great thing to donate money to help students! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Boss Wu never forgets to repay the society when he gets rich. He is a model of our generation." I said with admiration.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi." Wood was smiling at me.


    "The third happy thing is that boss Wu had a comprehensive and meticulous physical examination in the hospital yesterday. As a result, he was in good health and had no problem in all aspects. Moreover, a hidden disease that existed before was better." The emperor said.


    "It''s really gratifying that boss Wu is so hardworking and healthy." Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "emperor, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, I personally accompanied boss Wu to the hospital, and I took out the physical examination results..." The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, looked at wood and pointed to my heart: "boss Wu, are you cured of your hidden disease?"


    Wood was slightly stunned, and then said, "how can Mr. Yi know where my hidden disease is?"


    I said, "intuition, I always think your heart is broken."


    As soon as I said this, wood''s face was a little ugly, the emperor was a little surprised, and Qiutong couldn''t help laughing.


    Wood then returned to normal, smiling: "Yi''s intuition is wrong, my heart has been very good."


    I said, "Oh So my intuition is wrong Since your heart is very good, your hidden disease must be here. "


    I pointed to my stomach and looked at wood with a smile.


    Wood laughed and said, "why?"


    I said, "I think you have bad water in your stomach. You are almost full of bad water If you have bad water in your stomach, your organs will be polluted. "


    Qiutong tightly pursed her lips, as if she could not help laughing, but looked at me with reproachful eyes, as if she was reproving me for not teasing wood.


    The emperor looked a little nervous. Look at wood and look at me.


    Wood''s face didn''t change color this time. He suddenly laughed and said, "Mr. Yi, you are really good. You know that Yes, I have an organ in my stomach. I used to have some problems, gallstones, but with my careful cultivation, it''s OK. "


    I said: "so, boss Wu has both fame and wealth, and a good body. Three happy days come. No wonder you look so energetic today."


    "Fame and wealth come second, and health comes first," Wood said


    I said, "it seems you want to live longer."


    "Who doesn''t want to?" Wood said? You want to, of course I want to. "


    I said, "ah - I recommend a secret to longevity."


    Wood said, "go ahead -"


    I said, "still -"


    "still?" Wood said.


    "Yes, life lies in stillness!" I said.


    "Wrong, life lies in sports!" Wood said.


    I laughed: "no, life really lies in stillness, believe me right I''ll give you an example and you''ll seeAt this time, I saw Qiutong winking at me, as if to stop me, as if she knew what example I was going to give.


    Wood looked at me with an unconscious look: "go ahead."


    I ignored Qiu Tong''s eyes and said to myself, "you see, the tortoise is not active all the time. He likes to be still all the time. As a result, his life span is very long People often say that the tortoise is 80000 years old So, if you want to live a long life, I advise you to learn from the tortoise


    After listening to me, wood laughed and said, "you are so humorous, aren''t you mocking me with this story?"


    I said: "ah - how can boss Wu think so? I absolutely don''t mean that. You are my big client. How dare I treat you like this Of course, my analogy may not be reasonable, ha ha If boss Wu doesn''t like listening, it''s better not to hear it. "


    The emperor also said, "er Mr. Yi''s story seems unreasonable Boss Wu''s health is the result of regular exercise I don''t agree with the idea that life lies in stillness. "


    Wood then said to Qiutong, "how does Mr. Qiu see the metaphor of Mr. Yi?"


    Qiu Tong said: "life lies in stillness or movement. Each has its own reason. It depends on different people''s different situations. However, the metaphor of general Yi is obviously not applicable to boss Wu."


    I laughed: "since everyone does not agree with this point of view, then I take back my words."


    Wood said: "if you say something, you can''t take back the spilled water Mr. Yi said


    I said: "then you can take it as a suggestion. At least it shows that I am very concerned about your boss Wu''s health."


    Wood said: "in my heart, I really appreciate Mr. Yi''s concern Thank you very much


    I said, "you are all old acquaintances. Boss Wu is welcome."


    Wood then laughed, and so did I.


    Qiutong may not be able to understand the smile of wood and I, but the emperor will understand it. Wood and I know what we are thinking.


    After a while, wood asked Qiutong, "Mr. Qiu is promoted now. I think he is busier than before."


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s OK. Those who are promoted or not are still doing the same job as before, and the work content has not changed But there have been a lot of things recently Of course, I''m busy. I''m busy. I can''t compare with boss Wu. Boss Wu is a man who does great things. "


    Wood said with a smile: "it can''t be said that Qiu is always busy with public affairs, while I am busy with private work, which is quite different in nature How can personal affairs compare with public affairs? "


    Qiu Tong smiled lightly: "personal work and public work are different, and they are free to do things themselves. They has the final say, and do something for the public. No matter how big a mistake you make, no one can find you. If something goes wrong in public affairs, it''s dereliction of duty This hat is not easy. "


    "This is also..." Wood nodded.


    I then said: "Mr. Qiu''s words are reasonable, such as the fire of Sanshui group a few days ago. If it happened in a state-owned enterprise, there must be a group of people who will be punished. Maybe someone will go in, and it''s hard to guarantee the position of the top leader. But Sanshui group is its own enterprise. If it burns, it will burn. No matter whose responsibility it is, the boss of the group is still the boss of the group. ¡±


    wood blinked and said, "do you know the fire?"


    I said, "everyone on earth knows I think boss Wu also knows. "


    Wood nodded: "yes, I know, from the news Ah, it''s a pity that the assets have become a pile of ashes. "


    I said: "boss Wu is so compassionate. You are also distressed when other people''s assets are burned What does boss Wu think of the fire


    "Listen to the news, it''s a short circuit in the wire," Wood said


    I said, "do you believe that?"


    Wood said, "I believe it!"


    I said, "why?"


    Wood said: "because this is the conclusion given by the public security department, I don''t believe in who the government believes in."


    I said, "Oh Actually, boss Wu has always been a good citizen who abides by the law and discipline. "


    "Is it true that Yi always doubts the cause of the fire in the news?" Wood said


    I laughed: "since boss Wu has believed it, what else can I doubt? If you believe it, I believe it even more!"


    "Yi is always in the system. Of course, he believes in the government more," Wood said


    I said: "what boss Wu said is very true..."


    Qiu Tong sat there quietly watching the conversation between wood and me, his brows slightly locked


    Seeing that we were chatting, the emperor was a little bored and stood up and went out for a walk.


    Then wood and Qiutong chatted casually


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, busy excuse to answer the phone out of Qiutong office.


    Cao Teng called and told me about the progress of the work he was responsible for preparing for the on-site meeting.After listening to Cao Teng''s report, I didn''t go back to Qiutong''s office immediately. I saw that the emperor was looking out of the corridor and went over.


    The emperor saw me coming and said with a smile, "brother, I''m so proud recently. Congratulations on your promotion to the rank of chief officer!"


    "Thank you," I said, "what are you looking at here with a peevish look?"


    The emperor said, "look at what you said. I''m looking at the street view."


    I said: "just like you, if I don''t use this word, I feel sorry for you..."


    The emperor laughed and said, "brother, you always fight when you see me. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    I said, "no fun!"


    "You have opinions and opinions about me, don''t you?" The emperor said.


    I laughed: "do you deserve it?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t deserve it?"


    I said, "yes!"


    The emperor said, "who is worthy of that?"


    I said, "no matter who deserves it, you don''t deserve it!"


    The emperor said, "OK, I won''t fight with you."


    I said, "I''m too lazy to fight with you!"


    "The emperor said:" recently you seem to be very busy, right


    I said, "you care about me..."


    The emperor said, "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who cares about you."


    I said, "I know it!"


    The emperor said, "the taxi driver who picked up xiaoqinru did a good job and was very responsible. I added 20 yuan to him every day."


    I said, "fuck - is this about me?"


    The emperor laughed: "I know it has nothing to do with you. It''s not chatting."


    "Gossiping Hey, hey... " I laughed and looked at the Emperor: "ah - by the way, why haven''t you seen Alai these days What did he do? "

 Chapter 1331

    The emperor said as if nothing had happened: "he is busy with his own business There are no idle people under boss Wu. Everyone has his own business to do! "


    I said, "where is Alai busy? Is it in the sea of stars or somewhere else? "


    The emperor said, "I don''t know that He''s directly responsible to boss Wu. He doesn''t have to report to me when he''s busy. "


    I said, "how can the omniscient emperor have things he doesn''t know?"


    The emperor said, "I will know what I should know, and I will not know what I should not know!"


    I said, "well, you mean you know, but you don''t want to tell me!"


    The emperor said, "you can think so!"


    I said: "you see, you talk to me more and more alienated, we this friend, I think it is really difficult to do."


    The emperor laughed: "Mr. Yi, friends are in the heart, not in the mouth Can you tell if you are a friend by just a few words and a few things? "


    I said, "I think so anyway!"


    The emperor said: "brother, each is his own master. I hope you can understand this sentence Everything has its limits. I think you know better than I do about the current situation. So don''t embarrass me. "


    I sneered: "emperor, do you think you don''t know where ah Lai has gone if you don''t tell me?"


    As soon as I heard this, the emperor''s eyelids jumped down. Then he seemed to be relieved. He took a long breath and said to me, "you know it''s your business, it''s none of my business In addition, I want to tell you that I didn''t hear what you said just now I really didn''t hear that. "


    With that, the Emperor gave me a strange smile, and then went to Qiutong''s office.


    I Leng under, and then also back to the autumn office.


    Wood and Qiutong are still chatting.


    There was another chat, and then wood left.


    Wood came to Qiutong today. It seems that he really came to chat. There is nothing.


    Seeing off wood, Qiutong said to me, "you''ve talked a little too much with wood just now. How can you say that he''s also our big client..."


    I said, "this is a unscrupulous businessman When I see him, I can''t help but hurt him


    Qiu Tong said, "you are competitive Is it useful to have the upper hand? Wood must have been very unhappy with what you just said


    I said: "he likes to be happy or not, I don''t care what he thinks!"


    "It''s not right to treat big customers like this," Qiu Tong said


    I laughed: "OK, you say less about me, in fact, you just can''t help but want to laugh!"


    Qiutong finally couldn''t help laughing: "smile back to smile, but you were just wrong!"


    I said: "ha ha Maybe. "


    Qiu Tong said: "what? Maybe it is! You say, don''t you? "


    I said: "if you use the tone of leadership to pressure me, then I say yes!"


    Qiu Tong said: "I am your leader now, and I will teach you with the tone of a leader!"


    I said honestly, "of course it is!"


    With that, I laughed, Qiutong also laughed.


    With a smile, I suddenly asked Qiutong: "what''s the state of Xiaoxue''s grandparents now?"


    On hearing this, Qiutong stopped laughing, and suddenly looked gloomy


    She was silent.


    I suddenly feel that this is not the right time to ask. I regret that I should not mention it in front of her.


    Seeing that Qiutong was silent all the time, I quietly turned back and went out


    This afternoon, the management branch held a meeting of all Party members to discuss the development of new party members. Yunduo successfully passed the branch vote and became a probationary Party member.


    I''m very happy. Qiutong is also very happy. Naturally, Yunduo is very happy.


    After the Party branch meeting, Cao Teng came to me and said he would ask for leave to go home.


    The day after tomorrow, there will be an on-site meeting, and Cao Teng will ask for leave at this moment.


    "There''s something wrong at home. I''ll ask for leave to deal with it." Cao Teng said.


    "Oh How many days? " I said.


    "Probably It will take two or three days! " Cao Teng said.


    "Oh Two or three days. " I pondered for a while, and then said: "do you have to ask for leave in these days?"


    Cao Teng said in embarrassment: "I know that the day after tomorrow there will be an on-site meeting. It''s not the right time to ask for leave However, just now I received a phone call from my family. My parents had a quarrel with the real estate development company because of the compensation for house demolition. The real estate development company had to demolish it. Today, I hired some ruffians from the society to my home to scare my parents. My mother''s heart was not good, so I was very worried So I want to go back and deal with it. "


    As soon as I heard it, it was a big event and I couldn''t delay it. I said, "well, you can go back and deal with it as soon as possible."


    Cao Teng nodded gratefully: "I''ll try to deal with it quickly and come back as soon as possible."I said: "don''t rush, it''s better to handle it safely Don''t leave sequelae I''ll take care of the work you are in charge of. You can go back safely. "


    Cao Teng said: "thank you, Mr. Yi I''ve been running more than half of our newsstands these days, and the business order is very good The rest will be hard for you. "


    I laughed: "it''s not hard, it''s all right, you should go back, handle it safely, don''t intensify the contradiction, if you need the unit to come forward, you can contact me!"


    Cao Teng nodded to me gratefully and then left.


    After Cao Teng left, I arranged the list of newspaper kiosks, prepared to concentrate time to run the rest of the newspaper kiosks tomorrow, and implemented the routes and points to be visited at the site meeting. At that time, the leaders of all brother newspapers in the province will come to visit, as well as the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee and the provincial newspaper Association. This is a matter of honor for the city, the propaganda department and the group, but it can''t go wrong.


    The executive vice minister, who has just presided over the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, attaches great importance to this matter and has specially listened to Qiu Tong and sun dongkai''s report once.


    The next morning, I just got on the bus and was about to let Wang Lin go to the newsstand when something unexpected happened.


    As soon as the car got out of the yard, my phone rang. It was called by the head of Zhuanghe distribution station. The content was as follows: a publisher of Zhuanghe distribution station had a car accident while delivering newspapers in the morning. He was seriously injured and dying. Now he is in Zhuanghe people''s Hospital for emergency treatment!


    Sleeper, there''s an accident!


    Life matters.


    Of course I''m going to such a big thing.


    Before I could think of anything else, I immediately said to Wang Lin, "hurry up and go to Zhuanghe."


    "Oh..." Wang Lin agreed and immediately drove straight to Zhuanghe.


    On the way, I called Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, a distributor at Zhuanghe distribution station had a car accident and was being rescued in Zhuanghe hospital. I''m rushing to Zhuanghe."


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong was surprised: "there was an accident Is it serious? "


    "Listen to the stationmaster report that the situation is very serious. If you don''t get it right, your life will be in danger!" I said.


    "I''m going to see Zhuanghe too," Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t come. I''ll go and see what''s going on. I''ll report anything to you." I said.


    Qiu Tong stopped: "well, I''ll report this to Secretary sun first."


    I hung up and sun dongkai called in a moment, instructing me to try my best to save the lives of the wounded by all means after I arrived, and at the same time, pay attention to properly handle relevant matters.


    I promise.


    "At present, the first priority is to save lives!" Sun dongkai said in an emphatic tone.


    This is very human, and it seems to be quite familiar. Later, I remembered that this was the mantra of leaders when they encountered major disasters.


    At 11 a.m., I went to Zhuanghe people''s Hospital and the emergency room.


    There were a lot of people at the door of the emergency room. In addition to the station master of Zhuanghe distribution station, there were also the families of the injured who came after hearing the news. All the seven aunts and eight aunts came, waiting here with anxious and sad expressions.


    "What happened?" I asked the stationmaster directly.


    "In the process of rescue." When the stationmaster saw me coming, he was relieved. He seemed to see the backbone and said: "the injury is very serious. The chest injury is the most serious. The doctor said that there is massive bleeding inside, and the head is also injured. The man has been in a coma. The hospital is trying its best to rescue him."


    I nodded. It seemed that I had to wait.


    At this time, the families of the injured all gathered around and looked at me. They saw that I was the leader.


    "Leader, you must save our children." A middle-aged woman cried to me.


    "This is the mother of the injured." The stationmaster said to me.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, we will make the hospital try every means to rescue." I comforted the poor mother.


    "I have only one son. If my son dies, I will die." The mother began to cry again.


    I cried bitterly. I continued to comfort her and other relatives.


    It took a while for them to settle down.


    "How did the accident happen?" I asked the stationmaster.


    "The accident happened on the outer ring road in the southern suburb of the city. According to the eyewitness, the publisher was delivering newspapers and riding a bicycle when he was crossing the road. Suddenly, a pickup truck ran directly over and knocked the publisher away." Said the stationmaster.


    "What about the vehicle?" I said.


    "The car didn''t have a license plate, hit someone and ran away The kind-hearted people nearby called 120 in time. When I heard the news, I rushed over. There were still 10000 yuan left on the station and I paid the deposit for hospitalization first. " Said the stationmaster.


    "Did you call the police?" I said.


    "Call the police People from the traffic police accident section also went The investigation of the scene over there has been completed, but the injured here are in a coma, so we can''t ask At that time, it was morning, there were few vehicles and pedestrians in the outer ring road, and there was only one sanitation worker cleaning the road The stationmaster replied.I nodded. Damn, the case of unlicensed car hit and run is a bit tricky.


    Just at this time, a doctor came out of the emergency room. Everyone gathered up and looked at him nervously.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" Asked the doctor.


    "We are -" the publisher''s family replied.


    I went over and said, "I''m the person in charge of the patient''s unit How''s it going, doctor? "


    The doctor looked at me and the publisher''s family, and looked very serious: "the wounded are seriously injured, the head and chest internal organs have been severely impacted, and the bleeding is very serious. At present, the situation is not easy to say."


    After listening, everyone looked at each other and was very anxious.


    "Doctor, please save him!" I said.


    "We are trying our best to rescue. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will not give up I hope your family members and colleagues can cooperate with our work, and don''t make any noise at the door of the emergency room. " Said the doctor.


    Everyone nodded.


    At this time, a nurse came over and said, "the 10000 deposit is not enough. I need to pay more Another 50000. "


    The families of the injured are looking at me.


    Looking at the clothes of the injured family members, they are all from rural areas. It is estimated that the family is also very poor.


    I immediately nodded: "money is no problem, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Then the doctors and nurses went in again.


    I immediately called Yunduo and asked her to arrange the company''s financial affairs as soon as possible to call 50000 yuan to the account on the station. Then I arranged for the stationmaster to hand in the money as soon as it was in place.


    Half an hour later, the money arrived and the deposit was paid.


    We continued to wait for the results at the door of the emergency room.


    The families of the injured all watched me. They followed me wherever I went. It seemed that they were afraid that I would run away.

 Chapter 1332

    It''s like I''m their lifesaver now.


    I understand their feelings.


    I said to them, "don''t worry. I can''t rescue the wounded. I won''t leave. I''ll wait here with you."


    They seemed a little relieved.


    I am very anxious about this matter. Xinghai is busy preparing for tomorrow''s on-site meeting, but it has to save lives. Obviously, it is not important to save lives on the scene, and life is the first.


    Time in the past, my heart has been unable to put down.


    I arranged for Wang Lin to buy a box lunch for everyone. Everyone had no appetite and no food.


    While waiting for the rescue results here, I called Qiutong and sun dongkai to tell them the situation. Qiutong had to come again, but sun dongkai didn''t let her. She said that she would make preparations for tomorrow''s on-site meeting in the group. Leaders from the provincial and brother newspapers who attended the meeting this afternoon came one after another. Qiutong wanted to do a good job of reception with him.


    Sun dongkai is still remembering the live meeting. I don''t think about it any more. What I am most worried about at the moment is the life of the publisher.


    The medical staff in the emergency room are racing against the clock for first aid, while the people outside are waiting anxiously and nervously.


    While waiting, I asked Wang Lin to take a rest in the car to avoid fatigue driving when he went back.


    Wang Lin agreed to go down.


    One hard day passed and another hard night passed. I was waiting at the door of the emergency room with the family of the injured, forgetting fatigue and hardship.


    At this time, I just thought about how to save the lives of the injured, and I forgot everything else.


    In the process of rescue, we were not idle. The nurses came out from time to time and told us to go there, take a film, and get the results


    At the dawn of the day, the door of the emergency room was finally opened again. The doctor came out, took off his mask, looked at us and said, "the rescue is coming Life doesn''t matter. "


    Everyone was relieved. I suddenly felt weak. I hadn''t eaten for nearly 24 hours.


    "But we need to continue monitoring for the time being The patient will now be transferred to the intensive care unit. " Said the doctor.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you." I said.


    The doctor looked at us and said, "I don''t think you need to stay here so many people now. It doesn''t help the patient''s recovery On the contrary, it will affect the order of the hospital


    I looked at the stationmaster and the patient''s family. The publisher''s parents decided to stay. I asked the stationmaster to stay with me and solve some problems at any time.


    At this time, I thought that the on-site meeting would be held this morning. According to the schedule of the meeting, I would watch the scene in the morning, visit some newspaper kiosks, and make speeches in the afternoon. Sun dongkai and I would also make typical speeches to introduce our experience from the perspective of the group and the company. At the same time, the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, who presided over the work, would also make a speech to introduce the use of Xinghai propaganda system We should strengthen the construction of socialist spiritual civilization through pavilions and other platforms.


    Now that the injured have been rescued and there is no worry about their lives, I still have to go back to the meeting.


    Hearing that I was going to leave, the family members of the injured were worried and looked at me pitifully.


    I fully understand their feelings and guarantee them that the unit will guarantee the follow-up funds for the treatment. At the same time, other aftercare matters will also be handled according to the company''s regulations. I will not be irresponsible to the distributor.


    It took me a long time for them to settle down and promise to let me go.


    I then arranged for the station master to keep in touch with the traffic police at any time, and report to me any situation at any time.


    When the arrangement is ready, I''ll take Wang Lin back quickly.


    At this time, it is more than 8 am.


    As I walked back, I contacted Yunduo and learned that the meeting had started. We went to the city to visit the scene. Qiutong explained to you in person.


    Originally, it was my job to explain the scene. I couldn''t go back, so I had to work for Qiu Tong.


    Just after calling cloud, my cell phone is dead.


    I also remembered that there was something else. When I borrowed Wang Lin''s phone, his mobile phone was dead.


    "What about the car charger? Hurry up and recharge I said.


    Wang Lin worked hard for a long time, and his forehead was sweating. He said to me, "Mr. Yi, unfortunately, the car is broken."


    I''m stupid and helpless.


    "Hold on and go back." I said.


    Wang Lin sped back. I closed my eyes and took a nap in the back seat. When I got to the city, I woke up and ate a packet of biscuits that Wang Lin bought for me.


    In a hurry, I finally got to Xinghai. It was already 11 o''clock. When I entered the urban area, I encountered a traffic jam. I felt that it was 11:30 when I went to the conference hotel. The participants came back from the visit and were preparing for lunch.


    I strode into the restaurant, but I didn''t see the familiar faces, only the people who attended the meeting were eating.


    I heard them eating and talking.


    "It''s an interesting meeting. What are we going to learn? Are they positive or negative textbooks"Of course, it''s a positive textbook. However, Xinghai seems to have messed up..."


    "Now Xinghai''s face is very big. I don''t think the executive vice minister of their propaganda department can hang up The group leader''s face is even worse... "


    "What''s more ugly is the face of the Vice Minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee and the leader of the provincial newspaper Association. I think dura is very long..."


    "I don''t think we can go on with the speech this afternoon I see how they can introduce typical experience, and I see how they can open their mouth. "


    Everyone said it with a tone and expression of regret, sympathy or schadenfreude.


    Hearing these comments, my heart suddenly sank, and my first reaction was that something happened when I was watching the scene! There is something wrong with the site.


    What''s wrong?


    At this time, I thought that there were still some newspaper kiosks that I didn''t have time to inspect and supervise the implementation of the layout. Could it be that there was something wrong with these newspaper kiosks? What''s wrong with these kiosks?


    It seems that the nature of these people''s comments is very serious.


    What is the problem that is so serious?


    Eager to find out, I went out of the restaurant and looked for our people everywhere.


    Finally, I found myself in a rest room. Sun dongkai, Qiutong and Yunduo were all sitting in it. There was also the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. The executive vice minister''s face was very blue. Sun dongkai''s face was gloomy, with a high degree of tension. Qiutong''s brow was locked, his face was cold, and Yunduo was very frightened.


    They don''t eat. What are they doing here?


    When I came in, everyone looked at me, but no one spoke.


    I find a seat to sit down and look at sun dongkai and Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong then asked me: "what happened to the wounded?"


    "It''s saved. It''s OK!" I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at the executive vice minister and sun dongkai and said nothing.


    I look at sun dongkai again.


    "Ike, what''s the matter with your cell phone?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    "There''s no electricity." I said.


    "What happened to your driver''s cell phone?" Sun dongkai added.


    "There''s no electricity, either." I said.


    "Nonsense." Sun dongkai said in a very stern tone.


    I''m a little confused.


    The executive vice minister then looked at me: "your name is ike?"


    The voice was deep and cold.


    "Yes I said hastily.


    "Are you in charge of the distribution company?" He said.


    "Yes


    "Is the newsstand run by your company?" He said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "You are responsible for the preparation of this on-site meeting?" He asked me again.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "I''m in charge, Ike is just helping me!" Qiu Tong said suddenly at this time.


    "Mr. Qiu, I didn''t ask you!" The executive vice minister took a look at Qiutong, but Qiutong did not speak.


    Then he looked at me again and said, "you arranged all the visiting spots?"


    I nodded: "yes, I arranged it. I arranged the route and the point."


    "Did you go ahead of time to implement the arrangement notice?" The tone of the executive vice minister was somewhat irritated.


    "I..." I pause: "one of our vice presidents went to implement most of them. Then his family suddenly asked for leave, and I wanted to implement the rest yesterday. As a result, a publisher at the station below had a car accident and was dying. I I went down in a hurry, and I just came back. "


    "That is to say, there are some newspaper kiosks that you haven''t put in place, have you?" The executive vice minister looked at me.


    "Yes I didn''t have time I wanted to I thought I could come back yesterday, but I didn''t expect The injured person over there is so seriously injured that I can''t leave So, so I I didn''t have time to implement Originally, I wanted other people to take the place of me, but yesterday I went to rescue the wounded. I I was so nervous and busy that I forgot about it. " I said.


    It seems that the executive vice minister doesn''t want to listen to my explanation. He looks at me coldly: "it''s your duty to implement the views of participation, isn''t it?"


    "Yes I nodded.


    "You didn''t do your duty, did you?" He added, still very cold.


    "Well Yes I''ll give it up.


    Then, the executive vice minister stopped talking and looked at me for two minutes.


    In these two minutes, no one spoke, and the air in the room was very suffocating.


    I saw that his face was more and more iron blue, and his teeth seemed to be biting hard, as if he wanted to eat me.


    I''m a little confused, but I''m afraid again. Damn, something must have happened, and it''s not small, otherwise he would not treat me like this.Qiu Tong looked at him, his face was full of worry and tension.


    I don''t think I''m afraid. I don''t know what''s going on now. The so-called ignorance is fearless. Damn it, I''m ignorant now. Naturally, I''m fearless. Can''t he really eat me?


    Sun dongkai frowned, worried, and seemed to be at a loss.


    Half a day later, the executive vice minister nodded to me: "it''s all your work You did a good job


    His voice was filled with anger.


    I stammered, "I What have I done? "


    At this time, I had a premonition that there was something wrong with the newsstand, but I didn''t know what the hell was wrong. At this time, I couldn''t think of anything wrong with the newsstand.


    The executive vice minister didn''t pay any attention to me any more. Suddenly he stood up and went out, saying, "Minister Sun, you and I will go to some leaders of the province together."


    Sun dongkai stood up and followed him out.


    Qiutong and I are left in the rest room, as well as clouds.


    At this time, I looked at Qiutong and the clouds and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The cloud''s face was a little pale, and his lips were trembling and speechless.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, with a serious expression of helplessness and remorse, and sighed heavily: "something''s wrong with the newsstand, it''s a big trouble."


    "What''s the matter, say it quickly?" my heart was extremely anxious, urging Qiutong.


    Then, Qiutong told me the whole story.

 Chapter 1333

    It really happened in the on-site visit this morning and in the newsstand.


    The morning visit was divided into three routes, all of which were designed and arranged by me.


    The participants visited the newspaper kiosks in three ways. Qiu Tong followed the way of vice minister of Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee and leaders of the Newspaper Association. Because I didn''t come back in time, she explained in person.


    According to my arrangement, these three lines can basically run through most of the newspaper kiosks. Each line has 8 parking spots, where I will make a detailed introduction. The others will not stop, just watch from the window.


    Qiutong followed him all the way to the first stop, and everyone got off to visit. Qiutong was just about to explain to you, but suddenly everyone found something wrong.


    In addition to the newspapers and magazines we specially distribute, there are also many adult products in the kiosks. Some of them are even placed in conspicuous positions, including various sexual appliances, sexual drugs, male and female organs, sexy underwear, and even inflatable dolls.


    When we set up newspaper kiosks, it was strictly forbidden to sell sex goods. The reason is very simple. Newspaper kiosks are the front of socialist spiritual civilization construction, the place to cultivate cultural sentiment, and the place to provide citizens with noble cultural goods. Sex goods cannot be sold in this place, which is a blasphemy to the construction of spiritual civilization.


    These kiosks have contracts with us. We usually supervise them very strictly. Everyone basically abides by the rules and occasionally violates them. When we find them, we stop them in time and correct them.


    However, in today''s important occasion, there are a large number of these things on public display. Many of these things are not only fake and inferior products, but also incompatible with the construction of socialist spiritual civilization. It''s obviously a disaster.


    One of the important reasons why this on-the-spot meeting was held here is because of the purity of newspaper kiosks, which was originally intended to be promoted in the whole province. I didn''t expect this thing to appear at the first visit point. It''s embarrassing.


    At that time, everyone was stunned, and the provincial leaders'' faces became ugly. The accompanying executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee and sun dongkai''s were even more ugly. All the participants whispered and were very surprised.


    Autumn Tong is more gaping, unable to explain.


    Then continue to visit, in the second newspaper kiosk, we found that these sexual products are on sale.


    After barely walking through eight sites, there were five newsstands selling sex products.


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. After the visit, Qiutong couldn''t give a normal explanation.


    When I returned to the hotel, I got feedback about the other two tours. It turned out that the same was true. More than half of the newsstands were selling sex goods.


    It''s a big shame. It''s a big shame not only for the city group, but also for several provincial leaders. This is a conference hosted by the province. The vice minister from the province is also the director of the provincial civilization office. He wants to use this conference to promote the Xinghai model in the whole Province. What we see today is how to promote it.


    The faces of the leaders of the newspaper association are even more ugly. They know they can''t explain themselves to others.


    After listening to Qiu Tong, I was stunned. What''s the matter with these newsstands next door to mar? They are usually good. How can they give me a leak at the critical moment? It''s killing me, isn''t it?


    I hate the itching of my teeth. I just want to catch those people who contracted the newsstand and beat them to death.


    However, I am very confused. Usually these people are very regular. They not only refuse to sell these sexual products, but also refuse to sell newspapers and magazines in informal channels. How can they do this today?


    "There''s a ghost What''s going to happen? " I said.


    Qiu Tong pressed her lips tightly and said for a long time, "I''m also very strange I arranged for my fourth brother to investigate I think he can give me a reply soon. "


    I said, "tell me which kiosks you found these sexual products in?"


    Qiu Tong told me about the location of the newsstand. When I heard about it, Cao Teng did not have time to implement the newsstands that sell sex products.


    "It''s my fault that I missed it. I should have asked you yesterday how the newsstand was implemented. If it wasn''t, I should have read it for you." Autumn Tong tone with deep remorse.


    "Blame me too. Cao Teng asked for leave. I should take over his part of the work." Said the cloud reproachfully.


    I took a deep breath and said, "how can I blame you? I''m the only one to blame. I was so busy in the hospital yesterday that I forgot about it It''s a big leak. I''m responsible I''m totally responsible. It''s none of your business. "


    Qiu Tong said anxiously: "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. What needs to be solved urgently is how to carry on this meeting Can we go on with the results of the visit in the morning and the scheduled speech in the afternoon? How can leaders from the province preside over this meeting and how can leaders from the city speak again? Well? In addition, the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee will also attend the afternoon meeting and make a speech. "


    As soon as I heard it, Qiu Tong had a point. Yes, in terms of the results of the visit in the morning and how to listen to the experience of Xinghai in the afternoon, how can these experiences be expressed? What will the participants think?Qiu Tong looked out of the window and said, "here comes the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee."


    I looked out and saw the Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee get out of the car and go to the building in a hurry.


    "The Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee must have got the news. The executive vice minister must have reported it to him. He came to discuss with the people in the province how to hold the afternoon meeting." Qiu Tong said: "the on-the-spot meeting broke the pot. Instead of any persuasion, it became a negative teaching material. How to talk about this exchange speech? How to carry out the theme of the meeting? These are all urgent problems to be solved. "


    With that, Qiu Tong tightly pursed her lips and pondered


    I said, "well That''s how the meeting ended? A failed live meeting! "


    "How to explain the failure of the meeting? The organizers of the conference are responsible. " Qiu Tong said: "this is not a trivial matter, it involves a lot of people They have to find a safe solution. "


    "What''s a safe solution?" I said.


    "In this case, we should find a way that everyone can accept, so that the meeting can go on, they can minimize their responsibilities, and everyone can face up to it Even if it can''t be completely justified, at least it shouldn''t be too ugly. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Sister Qiu, is there such a way?" The cloud asked Qiutong.


    I look at Qiutong with the same question.


    Qiutong did not answer immediately, but continued to ponder


    Just at this time, Qiutong''s phone rang, Qiutong looked at the number: "the fourth brother called!"


    "Hands free!" I said.


    Qiu Tong pressed the hands-free button to answer the phone call of his fourth brother.


    Cloud and I all come to Qiutong, listen.


    "Fourth brother, have you found out?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Mr. Qiu, I''ve found dozens of contractors for newspaper kiosks to find out what''s going on." The fourth brother said: "the thing is, last night, all the contractors of the newsstand in the urban area were called. The people who called said they were salesmen of the manufacturer of sexual products. They said they wanted to promote new products in the Xinghai market. In order to promote the market, they wanted these newsstands to sell their products. In order to expand the effect, they promised the contractors that as long as they started to sell their products tomorrow The kiosks sell their products openly, and supply them free of charge within three days. The more they sell, the less they earn. After three days, they supply them according to the wholesale price


    "Such preferential measures have lured many operators of newspaper kiosks, and many people want to take advantage of it. For them, it''s a pie in the sky, and many people have agreed to it. Some operators of newspaper kiosks know that there will be an on-site meeting today, and some leaders come to visit, but they still don''t agree. Most of these people don''t know what to do today On the spot meeting This is the general situation. "


    "Fourth brother, who are the people who sell sexual health care products?" I asked.


    "I don''t know These people didn''t leave a contact number for the operator of the kiosk. They just said that they would deliver the goods to their door when they were ready. " "I''m investigating the real identities of these people through some channels," fourth brother said


    "Is there anything else?" I said.


    "For the time being No more! " Fourth brother said.


    Qiu Tong said, "well, fourth brother, you''ve worked hard. That''s it first!"


    Fourth brother hung up.


    Qiutong and the clouds look at me.


    I was lost in thought


    On the eve of the on-the-spot meeting, these sex goods salesmen suddenly appeared, they suddenly offered free discounts to the newsstands to sell these sex goods, and they suddenly lured these people with pie falling from the sky. Is this accidental?


    No, it won''t. It''s no accident. Someone must have done it deliberately.


    So, who is going to do this? What is the purpose of this?


    I frowned and thought


    Qiu Tong also frowned and pondered


    I think of wood''s sudden visit to Qiutong the day before yesterday, of Cao Teng''s sudden leave, and of Zhuanghe''s sudden incident that the distributor was hit by a car without a license plate. After the collision, he ran away


    Suddenly, I was caught in my mind.


    Obviously, wood''s sudden visit to Qiutong is to release the smoke of harmony and unity, paralyzing Qiutong and me.


    Then, he implemented the plan of "attacking the East and attacking the west" and "removing the tiger from the mountain". He asked Cao Teng to ask for leave, separated himself from this matter, and put all the responsibilities on me. Then he caused a traffic accident in Zhuanghe and transferred me away from Xinghai, which made me unable to continue the work of the on-site meeting and have no time to take care of this.


    Then he arranged for people to contact the operators of newspaper kiosks, and lured some petty people to sell these sexual products in public today, so as to sabotage the on-site meeting.


    Once the scene will be smashed, the city is bound to be held responsible, and I will bear the brunt. As the direct organizer of the on-site meeting, I am responsible for the accident. At the same time, Qiu Tong is in charge of the leadership, she is also responsible. And sun dongkai, who is the boss of the group, is also involved.In other words, when wood asked me, he also fucked sun dongkai. When he does this, he will not let Sun dongkai or even Cao Li know. But Cao Teng seems to know, or know part of wood''s plot, but he didn''t tell anyone.


    The more I think about it, the more frustrated I am. The dog day wood has been fighting one after another. He has just set fire to the factory area of Sanshui group, and he has been attacking me incessantly. This is a series of attacks.


    I didn''t know about his attack, I fell into his trap honestly, and I was led around by him.


    In my heart, I felt very depressed and depressed. I clenched my fist and punched hard on the sofa.

 Chapter 1334

    Qiutong looked at me, as if she also felt something, but did not speak.


    Cloud puzzled to look at me, she naturally does not know what I think.


    I was biting my teeth. I felt very resentful and depressed at the same time.


    Looking up at Qiutong, she is watching me silently.


    When I remember what she said just now, it suddenly occurred to me that the most urgent task at present is not to be depressed or angry, but to solve the problem of how to hold the meeting in the afternoon.


    Wood carried out these series of despicable operations, but I can only analyze myself and think so, but there is no evidence to prove that he did it. Since wood dares to do this, he must think of his own way. He won''t be caught by me and others.


    If it''s going to smash the pot in the afternoon, I''ll be even more guilty. I don''t even dare to think about the next step


    I have never heard of such a failure at the provincial level, not only at the provincial level, but also at the municipal and county levels.


    Such a thing happened to me.


    Of course, I can meet, but also with wood''s light.


    I think it''s wood who did it, but I can''t get rid of it. I can''t prove wood to anyone. It seems that I am sure of this dumb man.


    "Have you come up with a solution to the problem?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong didn''t answer me directly, saying, "let''s go to the leader''s side and have a look."


    I nodded.


    Qiu Tong said to the cloud, "cloud, go back first and continue to do your work step by step. Don''t think too much about it."


    The cloud looks at me and Qiutong with worried eyes.


    Qiu Tong suddenly smiles and pats cloud''s shoulder: "it''s OK. There won''t be anything. You can go at ease."


    Qiutong is obviously comforting the clouds. It seems that he is weak and weak.


    The cloud nodded anxiously.


    Then Qiu Tong and I went to another room and pushed the door in. The room was filled with smoke. Several people in the province were there. The Deputy Secretary of the city, the executive vice minister and sun dongkai were also sitting in it. Everyone was smoking and their faces were very gloomy.


    Seeing us coming in, everyone didn''t speak and looked at me with strange eyes.


    I became the focus of their attention.


    Qiutong and I sat on the sofa near the door and looked at them.


    "What are you doing here?" The executive vice minister said.


    It seems that at the moment he is very reluctant to see me and Qiutong, especially me.


    From the way he looked at me, I saw a look of extreme disgust.


    No matter how much he hates me, I''ll come. I can''t help it.


    Qiu Tong looked calm and said, "President Yi and I want to ask for instructions from the leaders. Will the meeting room in the afternoon proceed according to the original plan or..."


    At this point, Qiutong stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then the executive vice minister and sun dongkai looked at the deputy secretary.


    Here, the deputy secretary is their head. Naturally, they want to see him.


    Several people in the province looked at the vice minister and director of the Civilization Office of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee.


    He is the biggest official from the province. Naturally, they want to listen to him.


    Then, the deputy secretary said, "the meeting is sponsored by the provincial government. Please let the provincial leaders decide."


    Vice Minister of the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee said: "this meeting was held in Xinghai, or first listen to the city''s ideas."


    "No, let''s ask the provincial leaders first."


    "Let''s talk about it in the city first."


    It seems that both of them are reluctant to hold the meeting first. "Of course, it is inevitable that there will be some negative effects, but it will not be so big. Up to now, it is impossible to completely eliminate the negative effects, which can only be minimized. The key is to ensure that the meeting can continue without changing the theme, Not to mention the delay in asking for instructions, it will affect the meeting on schedule, and the negative impact will be even greater


    "My proposal, of course, is also a helpless move. I just want to minimize the harm caused by it I don''t mean to pass the buck. After the meeting, I will accept any punishment decision from the leadership and the organization This is my personal opinion. Please decide how to implement it! "


    After Qiu Tong finished, everyone began to talk about it. They all thought that Qiu Tong''s analysis was reasonable. The two elders present in the province and the city also agreed. The one in the province said: "Comrade Qiu Tong''s proposal is also a helpless move. I think it''s feasible to choose between the two evils The key is that we can''t afford to delay our time now. All the comrades attending the meeting are watching and waiting for us. "


    The deputy secretary took a long breath: "OK, let''s do it! That''s the only way


    Qiu Tong relaxed a breath lightly, I also relaxed a breath.


    The executive vice minister and sun dongkai looked at each other and nodded.


    The afternoon meeting was held on time according to Qiu Tong''s suggestion. The theme did not change, but the content and form slightly changed. Although the meeting didn''t achieve the expected goal and didn''t succeed, it at least managed to make do with the past and didn''t make the organizers and organizers lose face.The reason why it''s not too humiliating is that there are still some humiliations, especially in the city.


    I know that not only the organizers in the province are angry, but the relevant leaders in the city are even more angry.


    In order to make up for the dishonorable influence of the meeting, the deputy secretary asked the group to buy the meeting souvenirs again, which was twice as expensive as the value prepared before. Obviously, the intention of the deputy secretary is to use this to appease the participants, make up for the negative impact, and make the host look better.


    At least the meeting was over, and it was a flurry.


    Both the organizer and the organizer were embarrassed and angry.


    As soon as the meeting was over, the accounts were settled in autumn.

 Chapter 1335

    The city began to take responsibility from the top down.


    Accountability is not only an account to the city, but also to the province.


    The executive vice minister of the Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee made an oral review to the municipal Party committee.


    Sun dongkai made a written review at the minister''s office meeting and was given demerit recording punishment by the city.


    It is said that the executive vice minister and sun dongkai were scolded by the deputy secretary in private.


    Qiu Tong was given administrative demerit and serious warning within the party.


    Naturally, the heaviest punishment was me. The executive vice minister, who was full of cowardice, personally urged me to deal with it. He pressed sun dongkai''s scalp and asked me to be severely punished.


    I soon heard the news. The executive vice minister proposed to punish me by dismissing the post of the general manager of the issuing company, demoting him from the section level to an ordinary person, and transferring him from the issuing company.


    Emma, I''ve been working hard for so long, and I''m back before liberation!


    Wood, you''re killing me!


    Finally, I didn''t avoid wood''s plot. I was fucked by wood once.


    Although the final punishment result of the group Party committee has not been finally announced, it has not yet come down, but I almost believe that I have completely fallen this time.


    Sun dongkai''s opinions should not be ignored. After all, this dog''s Day is now in charge of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. Sun dongkai couldn''t compete, and other members of the group''s Party committee, including Ji Secretary Qiu Tong, couldn''t.


    The rank of the government and the University crushed people to death.


    I can''t help feeling very depressed. I know that there must be some people behind my back, of course, there are also some people worried, including Qiu Tong, maybe Secretary Ji, and even sun dongkai. At least he doesn''t want to see me fall like this at present.


    Everyone knows that it is very difficult to get up again once it has been rolled out to the end. It is necessary to start again step by step.


    Sun dongkai called me to the office, looking worried and helpless.


    "What you did this time is so It''s too much. " Sun dongkai shook his head and said: "the impact of this incident is really bad. It''s a smear to the city, not a simple smear, but a heavy smear This even shocked the main leaders of the municipal Party committee. They were very angry. The executive vice minister, I and President Qiu were all punished. You can''t escape this punishment. The executive vice minister directly put forward the punishment proposal and pressed me to call the group Party committee to issue a punishment decision. I''m in a dilemma now. I really don''t want to give you a punishment, but


    "I''m really embarrassed. I''m really embarrassed I want to protect you now, but I am powerless I managed to support you to today''s position step by step. As a result, because of this, all previous achievements will be wasted You, you, you are too disheartened. Why can''t you fight for me? Now that things have come to this point, how can you let me explain to you and how can I say something to excuse you?


    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. The result of things is here, and the responsibility is here. Everyone can see it clearly, everyone is watching it, and the leaders above are pressing hard. Now I''m really at a loss."


    With that, sun dongkai sighed heavily.


    I believe sun dongkai''s regret at this time is sincere. He has always wanted me to make great efforts for him, and he has always wanted me to make great contributions for him in the future. Now that I haven''t started to play my role, I am suddenly finished. How can he not be depressed?


    I looked at sun dongkai and said, "Secretary sun, I thank you very much for your sincerity to me. I understand your kindness to me. I know that you are really good for me. However, I am not proud of myself. I have failed to live up to your cultivation of me and your expectations of me. I know that you have done your best for me. I am very grateful for your kindness. I will never forget it Your hard work and kindness to me So far, I accept any punishment from the organization. "


    With that, I gave a bitter smile.


    Sun dongkai also laughed bitterly, took a hard puff of smoke, and then said: "the executive vice minister kept urging me to issue a punishment decision. I said a lot of good things to him, but he just couldn''t listen to me. Now I can''t talk to him any more. It happens that there are three members of the Party committee in the group who are away on business and haven''t come back yet. There are three missing people, and the Party committee is not easy to hold


    "I''ve found this reason. For the time being, I''ve prevaricated. I''ll procrastinate for a while. However, in the end, the Party committee will still be convened The executive vice minister has already spoken. I can''t help but convey his opinions to the Party committee. When he speaks, the Party committee is just going through the motions. "


    I nodded: "I understand!"


    Just then, Secretary Ji came in and saw me here. He gave me a blank look. Then he talked with sun dongkai about other things. After that, he didn''t look at me and went out.


    After Secretary Ji went out, sun dongkai looked at me again with a bitter smile and said, "don''t mention that there are still executive vice ministers staring at me. Just look at the Secretary Ji of our group. It''s sad."


    I smile faintly, say: "I understand! Secretary sun, I''ve got your mind for me. Don''t be embarrassed any more. It''s a blessing or a curse. I''m willing to accept all the punishment this time. Let alone take my job to the end, even if I''m fired. "Sun dongkai sighed heavily, looking rather helpless and regretful.


    At this time, Cao Li came in, saw me, slightly stunned, and then looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said to Cao Li, "I''m talking to Xiaoyi It seems that Xiaoyi can''t avoid this disaster. "


    Cao Li looked at sun dongkai and me in a dazed way. Her eyes were wandering, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of her mouth. Then she said, "Alas, no one thought of such a thing I feel very sorry for Xiaoyi It''s really sad that such a good young cadre has been ruined. "


    Although Cao Li said that, she didn''t know what the hell she was trying to do with me. Maybe she thought it was a good chance for her to get me.


    At the same time, Cao Li will certainly feel happy that Qiu Tong was punished this time. As for sun dongkai being punished, it doesn''t matter to her.


    Sun dongkai frowned and said: "I suddenly feel that this is a very strange thing. The newsstand has been operating for such a long time, and it has been very good. How can people suddenly come out at the critical moment to promote adult products?"


    When sun dongkai said this, Cao Li also showed a very strange expression: "yes, it''s strange Is it someone who''s playing tricks on purpose? Want to sabotage the event our group is hosting? Is there a conspiracy behind it, aimed at the clique, at you, or even at the executive vice minister? "


    Cao Li thought that someone was making trouble, but she didn''t think that the spearhead was against me. In her opinion, it seemed that a pawn like me was not worth being attacked. Her eyes were far and high enough, and she directly saw the upper class.


    Cao Li''s words seem to remind sun dongkai of something. His brows are locked more tightly. He looks at the ceiling and ponders


    If Cao Li and sun dongkai thought that someone had targeted him and the executive vice minister, they would never have thought that wood was behind the scenes operating Cao Teng to assist in this matter.


    I wandered around for a while, thought about it, and said, "why can''t someone point the spear at me and attack me?"


    "You?" Sun dongkai and Cao Li spoke together, looked at me, looked at each other, and then laughed together.


    From their laughter, I can clearly see that they are laughing at me, as if they think that a pawn like me is not qualified to be tricked with this.


    They didn''t know about the relationship between wood and me. They didn''t know that I was not only a small section cadre, but also a deputy commander of the Shan State revolutionary army, so they would laugh like this.


    When I saw them laughing at me like this, I would laugh and laugh numbly.


    Sun dongkai laughed for a while, then stopped laughing. He looked up at the ceiling, frowned and began to ponder again.


    Cao Li did not smile, and began to think about something.


    I know that these two men and women can''t think of anything. It''s just a random guess. Maybe sun dongkai will think awkwardly, thinking about where Guan Yunfei is going, he may think that Guan Yunfei is the ghost behind his back and want to give him a knife behind his back.


    What happened this time has no influence on Guan Yunfei. Sun dongkai always seems to explain the importance of Guan Yunfei from another aspect. Nothing happened when he was there, and he had an accident as soon as he left. It seems that the publicity work of the whole city can''t do without Guan Yunfei. This seems to be beneficial to Guan Yunfei.


    Maybe sun dongkai will want to go here.


    Sun dongkai thought for a long time, then looked at Cao Li and me. He looked around and said, "I don''t want to think much about this. Although it seems strange, it may not be someone''s troublemaker. Don''t think simple things are complicated. Maybe it''s a coincidence I think there''s a good chance of coincidence. "


    I don''t know what sun dongkai thought in his heart and what he meant by saying this.


    Since Sun dongkai said that, Cao Li would not say anything more. Anyway, it had no effect on her, and she was too lazy to think about it.


    Sun dongkai looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, go back first Before the punishment decision is made, you are still the general manager of the distribution company. You have to do your duty for one day. You have to stand on the last post well and remember that you are still a party member. You have to bear in mind the responsibilities of Party members. "


    Sun dongkai began to talk big. I stopped talking, nodded and left.


    Back to the company, after Qiutong office, the door closed, I knocked on the door, no one.


    I don''t know where Qiutong has gone.


    I went straight back to the office, smoking alone, and I was very depressed.


    Damn, I''ve been fucked by wood this time. I''ve lost, and I''ll lose miserably.


    This time, wood went out and won in succession. He beat Lao Li and made summer suspicious of me. To some extent, he even alienated the relationship between me and summer. And then he destroyed my future in officialdom and hit me hard.


    The more I think about it, the more I hold my breath. I look at the computer in a daze. There''s an eavesdropper in it. I''m next door to Mar. I have to watch out for it.Then Cao Teng pushed the door and came in.


    When I looked at Cao Teng, I felt angry

 Chapter 1336

    There is no doubt that this time I was plotted against was the result of the joint efforts of wood and Cao Teng. Cao Teng played an important role in it, and he was very successful in the key link.


    Dog day, I abandoned you! I scolded in my heart.


    However, the more angry I was, the more calm my face was.


    I''m surprised that my level has suddenly risen and I can do it.


    It seems that my heart has become strong.


    I looked at Cao Teng calmly.


    Cao Teng looked regretful and sighed: "Alas, Mr. Yi, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t ask for leave to go home at this time I am responsible for such a big accident this time. I have to go to the leader of the Party committee to explain the situation. I can''t let you bear the responsibility. If you want to punish me, punish me... "


    Cao Teng was obviously pretending to be forced. Of course, the responsibility could not be traced to him. Of course, he knew it. That''s why he dared to talk so big.


    I immediately made a moving look: "brother Cao, of course, the responsibility is not yours. You have something at home. I allowed you to go back. How can I blame you? You must not go to the leader of the Party committee. It''s all in vain. It''s my responsibility. I can''t shirk responsibility However, I''m satisfied with what you said, brother Cao. After all, it''s not in vain for us It''s worth making a friend of yours. "


    Cao Teng forced me, and I naturally responded with forced.


    Cao Teng''s eyes turned: "general manager Yi, no matter how you are punished, no matter what you do in the future, no matter who will be the general manager of the distribution company, but in my heart, you are always my boss and the general manager of our distribution company. I will never forget your great contribution to the distribution company."


    Cao Teng''s tone was very sincere, but I vaguely recognized his impatience and schadenfreude in his heart. He wanted to immediately see me rolled away from the distribution company. Schadenfreude was proud that he finally put me down.


    I felt a helpless but unwilling anger in my heart, but I laughed: "brother Cao, you are more and more able to speak. I love to hear that That''s nice. It sounds very nourishing. "


    Cao Teng didn''t smile and said, "Mr. Yi, what I said is from my heart. I really think so. I really don''t want to see you suffer such a disaster I''m really willing to take your place in this disaster. "


    I said: "I really believe what you said is from my heart. I believe you will be willing to go through fire and water for me Nothing else, just by the friendship between us, I believe it I''ll never forget you, brother Cao, with what you said today. I''ll never forget you anywhere. "


    Cao Teng grinned and did not speak.


    I then said, "brother Cao, do you think I''ll go away from this position in a few days?"


    Cao Teng blinked: "Mr. Yi, don''t say that."


    I said, "it doesn''t matter. That''s what I say Guess what, how many more days can I have here? "


    Cao Teng gave a bitter smile: "at this point, you are still so humorous I can''t guess


    I said: "you can''t guess. I''ll tell you, because some members of the Party committee of the group have not returned. Secretary sun hasn''t convened the Party committee of the group for the time being, but some members of the Party committee who have gone out will come back soon. When they arrive, my doomsday will come It won''t be long. Maybe it will be tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "


    Cao Teng said: "Oh..."


    I said, "shall we look forward to that day together?"


    Cao Teng said: "Mr. Yi, you Don''t say that I feel bad at the moment. "


    I laughed and said, "brother Cao, you will cry bitterly, won''t you? I guess you must be in tears at this time. "


    Cao Teng looked straight at me and said, "Mr. Yi, you are really right."


    I laughed, said: "look, in the end we are good friends, I can see through your heart."


    Cao Teng gave a bitter smile and then said, "Mr. Yi, don''t laugh. Really, the more you laugh, the more uncomfortable I feel."


    Hearing Cao Teng''s words, I laughed again.


    I''m a little surprised that I seem to be really happy at this time.


    Cao Teng looked at me and laughed all the time. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing himself


    Cao Teng seems to be very sad with a smile, but I clearly see pleasure and ferocity from that sadness


    After work, I stayed in the office alone, without turning on the light, sitting in the dark, smoking silently, thinking about the coming doom, thinking about my own yesterday, today and tomorrow, thinking about Qiutong who always didn''t know what I was doing at this time


    All of a sudden, there''s a text message coming from my cell phone. It''s from my fourth brother.


    There is only one sentence in the short message: Qiu and a woman just went to a western restaurant together.


    After reading the text message, I feel a little puzzling. Qiutong and a woman go to eat Western food. What''s the matter? Isn''t it normal?


    Why did fourth brother send me this short message?


    I got out of the office, went to the street and called my fourth brother."Where are you?" I asked fourth brother.


    "I''m driving back to my dorm As soon as I sent Mr. Qiu to a western restaurant, she went in with a woman and told me not to wait for her, so I left. " Fourth brother said.


    "What''s wrong with her eating western food with a woman?" I said.


    "I can''t tell I just feel like I should tell you at this sensitive moment! " Fourth brother said.


    "Do you know this woman?" I asked fourth brother.


    "I don''t know!" Fourth brother said.


    "What does it look like?" I said.


    "It''s not accurate to say that I don''t know, because the woman''s head is wrapped with a layer of gauze, and she is wearing a mask and a windbreaker, so she can''t see clearly." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..."


    "I think it''s a little strange. Why does this woman and Qiu always dress up like this when they have dinner It''s like I don''t want to be recognized by an acquaintance. " Fourth brother said, "that''s why I told you."


    I thought about it and said, "it''s not surprising. Recently, there has been a lot of haze. Maybe I don''t want to be polluted This woman is probably Qiu Tong''s friend or client Don''t think about it


    "Maybe, maybe I''m too sensitive." The fourth brother stopped, and then said, "by the way, I secretly found out that the man who sold adult products was really wood''s man..."


    The fourth brother''s words verified my conjecture, and I said, "well It has to be wood''s, that''s right. "


    The fourth brother said: "it seems that wood carefully planned this plot."


    I said, "yes."


    Fourth brother said: "it seems that this time you are more than lucky."


    I began to smile bitterly: "it''s not a lot of bad luck, it''s a dead end Damn, wood won this time I finally hit him


    The fourth brother was silent for a while and said, "what are you going to do? I''m not ready to die? "


    I thought about it and said, "this round is doomed to lose. I can''t help it if I don''t wait to die Fortunately, I just lost my official position, but it''s not fatal. Grandma''s, it seems that I can''t get along with this official position. It seems that I''m doomed to lose my official life. I''ll stop being an official and live in this group. "


    The fourth brother was silent again and said for a while, "ah Lai hasn''t come back yet."


    My fourth brother''s words remind me of Alai who has been in the golden triangle, what major action Li Shun is going to take in the Golden Triangle recently, and Li Shun''s advice to keep a close watch on wood here


    I said: "Alai is still in the golden triangle. I don''t know what he''s going to do. Li Shun says that he''s going to take a major action recently, but he doesn''t know what it is. He asked us to keep a close watch on wood''s movements here. Wood seems very calm recently."


    Fourth brother said: "my analysis, Li Shun''s action in the golden triangle should be related to wood."


    I said, "it''s possible."


    Fourth brother said: "but Li Shun''s action should not be aimed at Alai alone. Alai is not worthy of Li Shun''s so-called major action, nor should he let us pay attention to wood."


    I said, "yes, what will Li Shun do in the golden triangle? Apart from Alai, what does the action taken by Li Shun have to do with wood? Besides Li Shun, is there anything fishy about wood and the golden triangle? "


    The fourth brother said, "I can''t figure it out."


    I said: "I don''t know what medicine Li Shun sold in gourd It seems that we have to go one step at a time


    After calling my fourth brother, I pondered for a long time, but I didn''t figure out what Li Shun was going to do. He kept a secret from me, as if it were extremely confidential.


    And wood, these days in addition to the continuous attack, I did not see any other abnormal behavior.


    I was walking along the street at will. Unconsciously, I looked up and saw Qiutong coming out of a western restaurant and rushing towards my direction.


    I stopped and watched Qiutong come.


    Qiutong looked up, saw me and stopped.


    "What are you doing?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiutong looked at me with gloomy eyes and said, "what else can I do? Just finished eating


    "With whom?" I said.


    "With a friend!" Qiu Tong finished, and then said, "it''s not a man, it''s a woman!"


    "I didn''t ask if you were a man or a woman!" I said.


    "Wouldn''t it be better for me to confess?" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "how can you be yourself?"


    "She finished eating and left first!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong and laughed again.


    Qiu Tong frowned: "it''s this time, you can still laugh!"


    I said, "what happened at this time? I don''t laugh, I cry? "


    Qiu Tong sighed: "I didn''t let you cry. I know you can''t cry, but you don''t have to laugh like that, do you?"


    "If I want to laugh, I''ll laugh!" I said.Qiu Tong sighed again: "well, don''t laugh. All the members of the Party committee who are going out tomorrow morning will come back. I have just received the notice from the party office that the Party committee will be held at 2 p.m. tomorrow to discuss your punishment decision. It''s better to say that it''s a discussion than to implement the opinions of the executive vice minister Alas... "


    Qiutong has a gloomy look, but it doesn''t seem to be very anxious.


    Qiutong''s look made me feel strange, but I couldn''t think of anything.


    I said: "Damn it, you can punish me as you like. I''m not a good official. As long as you don''t let me leave the group, it doesn''t matter if you let me continue to work as a temporary worker in the group."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what you said is true?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Well, you said that. Tomorrow at the Party committee, I will suggest that you be punished more severely, that you be dismissed from public office, and that you be allowed to work as a temporary worker." Qiu Tong said with a straight face.


    How dare you grin? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you -- "


    Qiu Tong said," then you beat me? Come on, hit me - "


    I said," OK, then you turn around and turn your ass up, I''ll hit your ass! "


    Qiu Tong blushed and said angrily, "villain - you know how to bully me!"


    I laugh.


    Qiu Tong looked at me helplessly: "don''t laugh any more!"


    I don''t listen to Qiu Tong, so I just look up and laugh at the night sky. The laughter sounds hysterical at night


    With a smile, I took a look at Qiutong -


    my smile stopped.


    Because, I see autumn Tong is looking at me, there are bright things in the corner of his eyes


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s gloomy and sad eyes, my heart was pricked by a steel needle, which was very painful.


    A huge pain, a sad impulse, I suddenly stretched out my arm, a will autumn Tong pull over, embrace into the arms.


    Qiutong didn''t resist. Let me hold her tightly in my arms

 Chapter 1337

    My chin gently against Qiu Tong''s scalp, looking at the deep night sky, eyes suddenly a little damp.


    A voice reverberates in my mind: a person''s self-cultivation is not in peace of mind, but in buoyancy and dryness of heart; a person''s rationality is not in calm, but in noise; a person''s compassion is not in condescension, but in silence; respect among friends is not in leisure, but in disagreement; friendship among friends is not in business The love between men and women is not at the beginning of the day, but at the end of the day.


    Thinking like this, my eyes are getting more and more wet


    Holding Qiutong in this way, I feel Qiutong''s body temperature and the pat of Qiutong on my back. It seems that I am feeling her sincere love and caressing heart. I suddenly feel great relief in my heart.


    At night on the road, pedestrians rush by, it seems that no one to deliberately pay attention to us.


    Suddenly realize, among all living beings, we are how humble dust.


    Suddenly realized that in such a world, in such a crowd, we actually do not have so much fatigue and concern.


    Yes, sometimes, people live very tired. It''s not that life is too mean, but that they are too easily infected by the atmosphere of the outside world and influenced by the emotions of others. Walking in the crowd, I always feel that there are countless heart piercing and lung sweeping eyes, and a lot of short and long cold words. Finally, I am confused, and gradually bound to a mess of my own weaving. In fact, people live for themselves, not many people can keep you in mind.


    In fact, I know that there is always a place that may never be mentioned again, but will never be forgotten. There is always a person, a look, let you heartache, unforgettable. There is always a love, has been living in the heart, but farewell in life.


    Can''t forget is the memory, continue to live, miss, whether should be passing by? Come and go around a lot of people, but there is always a position, has not changed. In this confused night, should I think about it occasionally?


    For a long time, I released Qiutong and looked at her.


    Qiu Tong gently pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and stroked her hair. She looked at me quietly and said in a soft voice, "I know you are very strong. Nothing can defeat you However, I still don''t want to see you suffer. If possible, I''m willing to replace you... "


    My heart was full of warmth. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "I''m satisfied with your words Even if I bear more suffering, as long as you are not wronged, I am worth No matter what setbacks I encounter, I don''t want you to suffer Although we We can''t be together, but But in my heart In my heart. "


    My voice stopped and stopped.


    Qiutong lowers her head.


    I then relaxed my voice: "in fact, it''s nothing serious, drizzle It''s just punishment one by one. It''s just not being an official. It''s not being prized. It''s ok The big deal is to start from the beginning. What a big thing... "


    Qiu Tong looked up at me and tried to show a smile at the corner of his mouth: "it''s good that you can think so. Life has countless times to come back again. Every time you come back again, it''s a new starting point of life. Every time you start again, it will make life more colorful No matter what the consequences of this punishment, I believe you will be able to rise from the trough, I believe you


    I said: "there is no suspense about the result of the punishment. Don''t have any illusions. The executive vice minister of dog day will not let me go However, you can rest assured that I will not be discouraged. This setback will not bring me down. "


    Qiu Tong smiles: "well Sometimes, some people feel that they have come to the end. In fact, they just feel that they have come to the end. Some people think that as long as you pay seriously, you can move a lot of people, but you only move yourself. Without persistence, there will be no color in the sky. Until one day, encounter the biggest setback, finally understand that all the struggle, no matter how deep the end, is just a process. Jimi said, I always see the most beautiful scenery in the deepest despair In the face of setbacks, some people will fall back and abandon themselves, but others will be more frustrated and more brave. "


    I laughed: "leader, you are teaching me."


    Qiu Tong said, "I''m not teaching you, you''re teaching me..."


    I reached out and patted Qiutong on the shoulder: "well, don''t flatter each other, girl, let''s go, let''s go home!"


    Autumn Tong eyelid a jump: "what do you call me?"


    I said: "girl!"


    Qiu Tong said, "you are not as big as me!"


    I said: "no you big I also call you girl, don''t refuse, obedient is a good child!"


    Qiu Tong glared at me: "you always take advantage of me!"


    I said, "it''s necessary, it should be!"


    "Villain -"


    I laugh with ease.


    Qiu Tong also laughs, as if she enjoys the feeling that I call her a girl.


    After laughing, Qiu Tong said: "you take a taxi first, don''t let Haizhu wait."


    I said, "let''s go together. It''s on our way."Qiu Tong said, "I won''t go home first. I have something else to do."


    I said, "Oh, what do you do?"


    Qiu Tong said: "you don''t care Don''t ask, OK


    I said, "no!"


    Qiu Tong said, "I won''t tell you!"


    I said, "don''t tell me even if you spank?"


    Qiu Tong nodded seriously: "yes!"


    I''m not afraid of big ass, then I can''t help it.


    I said helplessly: "well, you take a taxi first, then I''ll go!"


    Qiutong then stopped a car and left. I left later.


    I don''t know what Qiutong did tonight.


    I know Qiu Tong''s temper. She doesn''t want to tell me. No matter how hard I try, it''s useless.


    If she is really stubborn, I can''t help her.


    She is actually a stubborn girl.


    Back to the dormitory, Haizhu is sitting on the sofa watching TV, watching me come back, standing up and walking to me, sniffing.


    I can''t help being a little nervous and worried that the smell of Qiutong would be smelled by Haizhu.


    Fortunately Haizhu didn''t smell it and said, "why didn''t you drink tonight?"


    I was relieved and said, "why drink?"


    Haizhu said, "I''m going to be dismissed. Didn''t I drink muggy wine?"


    I said, "eh, Zhu, how do you know?"


    Haizhu said, "I know what happened to you. Cao Li told me today."


    "Did you contact Cao Li again?" I said.


    Haizhu said, "it''s not contact, it''s going out to dinner tonight Cao Li made a fuss and told me that you are going to be dismissed tomorrow. "


    I looked at Haizhu, speechless.


    Haizhu looked at me and said with disapproval, "I''m not rare to be dismissed I''m tired of working for the public all day, and I''m not flattered at last. I think it''s better for you to take the initiative to resign from public office as soon as you go to work tomorrow. Instead, you should join the army and let them hold a meeting again to discuss and punish you. "


    I said, "is this your own idea or Cao Li''s advice?"


    Haizhu laughed: "brother, you are so smart. I guess Cao Li really gave me this suggestion tonight, but that''s exactly what I think. We have our own business now, and we don''t lack money. Why do we suffer from that foreign crime in public institutions? I think we might as well fire them first and come back to do our own business and earn our own money As a boss, you don''t have to look at anyone''s face Do you think so? "


    I looked at Haizhu and didn''t speak.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Haizhu is shaking my arm.


    "No," I said.


    Haizhu''s face pulled down and looked at me straight.


    I looked up at the ceiling, silent.


    Haizhu looked at me for a long time and went to the bedroom.


    I stayed where I was and looked at the ceiling for a long time.


    Cao Li told Haizhu this evening. What is the meaning of giving Haizhu this bad idea?


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    Lying on the bed, Haizhu sighs and sighs, I am silent


    The next afternoon, I had tea with Lao Li. I told Lao Li about my troubles.


    Lao Li listened to me and pondered for a long time. Then he took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. He said, "monk Tang has to go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures. You''ve just suffered several setbacks. I don''t think it''s a big deal. If you don''t have an official, you''ll have to mix again


    "You should be punished for such a big accident and such a bad influence. I think you deserve it! I see that the punishment is still light. If I were your leader, I would not only be your official, but also give you a double opening - "


    after that, Lao Li grinned at me.


    I sighed: "Oh, I wanted to find you for comfort, but I didn''t expect to be hit by you."


    Lao Li laughs: "the key is that you have caused too much trouble. You are the person who is directly responsible. If you don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? Several leaders have been punished because of you. I think you are the one who makes trouble all day. Sooner or later, you have to make your leaders miserable The boss of your group is so important to you. Sooner or later, you will have to drag him into the abyss of doom. "


    I grinned: "hey hey, you''re starting to make trouble again."


    Lao Li said excitedly: "in the afternoon, the Party committee of your group will hold a meeting to discuss the punishment to you. Do you want me to give you another mental calculation?"


    I said: "come on, no, this will not open, I can know the result of punishment, what are you? Save it


    Lao Li said, "well, since you say so, I won''t forget it But I seem to feel that. "


    I said, "don''t you say no, what else do you think?"


    Lao Li laughed.


    I said, "what do you think? Say - "


    Lao Li said:" I won''t say it! "I said: "you don''t dare to say, how can you calculate accurately this time, the result is obvious, three-year-old children all know!"


    Lao Li continued to drink tea with a silent smile.


    Look at the time. It''s two o''clock. The group of Party members began to hold a meeting.


    Lao Li and I stopped talking and went on drinking tea.


    About half an hour later, I received a call from the office of the Party committee, informing me to go to the small meeting room of the Party committee of the group.


    I said to Lao Li, "shit, the imperial edict is coming. I''m going to thank the Lord for his kindness."


    Lao Li said with a smile, "go ahead."


    I went straight to the group building.


    Into the hall, just met the dog day executive vice minister is going out.


    I just met him.

 Chapter 1338

    I nodded to him politely. He rolled up his eyelids and gave me a cold look. He left without saying a word.


    Damn, I''ve been punished by you. I''ve lost my rank and general manager. Why do you treat me with such a long donkey face? I feel a little resentful.


    I went directly upstairs to the small meeting room of the Party committee of the group. When I went in, I saw sun dongkai, Secretary Ji and the person in charge of the human resources department of the group sitting in it. Everyone''s faces were very serious.


    I know I''m here to announce the result of my punishment.


    I sat opposite them, no one looked, just looking at the table, very calm.


    Secretary Ji started with a few simple opening remarks, and then went to the main topic. After talking about the serious consequences and negative effects of my dereliction of duty on the city and the group, he began to announce the decision to punish me.


    As a matter of fact, I''ve already guessed the result. Now it''s just going through the motions again.


    I take it for granted, and I sit and listen.


    My eggs don''t hurt at all at the moment.


    Next door to Mal, I''ve had a lot of egg pains. I''m numb. It doesn''t hurt anymore.


    Secretary Ji read without expression, and I sat there with my eyelids raised, listening with disapproval.


    Listen, I suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Comrade Yike, according to the opinions of the leaders of the group Party committee, according to your usual performance, according to the nature of this incident, and according to the instructions of the relevant leaders, the group Party committee has decided to punish you as follows: suspend your post for one month to reflect on the future." Secretary Ji''s tone was slightly heavier, and he said it very simply.


    Secretary Ji announced the end.


    I raised my head, opened my eyes and began to look at you.


    I wipe it. I want to wipe it out. Why has it been a month since I was suspended?


    It''s another month. I''ve just studied in the Party school for a month, and I''m going to be suspended for another month.


    How did the punishment change suddenly?


    No wonder when I met the executive vice minister in the hall on the first floor of the building, his eyes were a little chilly. No wonder he seemed very unhappy. It was because of this. He is not happy to achieve his goal.


    I''m a little confused, and I''m surprised. I can''t react to it for a moment. I look at them in a daze.


    Ji Shuji showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then disappeared. Sun dongkai''s eyes looked at me with a little pleasure and ease, but a little confused. It seems that he is satisfied with the result of the punishment. It seems that he understands some reasons, but he doesn''t understand what happened.


    "Comrade Yike, please talk about your personal opinions on the punishment result given to you by the Party committee." Secretary Ji regained his serious expression and looked at me.


    I looked back and said, "as a party member, I personally accept the punishment from the organization unconditionally. I have no opinion I will take this incident as a warning, draw lessons from it, reflect on myself during the period of suspension, find out the reasons from the ideological roots, constantly strengthen my sense of responsibility and the overall situation, and measure my behavior with higher requirements. "


    Ji Shuji nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai began to speak: "Comrade Yike, this punishment to you, no matter whether you think it is light or heavy, is necessary, reasonable and appropriate. I hope you should treat your punishment by the organization correctly, treat your gains and losses correctly, and understand correctly that the punishment by the organization is not to punish you, but to help you To educate you, to save you and to suspend you for self-examination is a decision made by all members of the Party committee of the group after full discussion and deliberation. It is also agreed by the relevant leaders at a higher level


    "I hope you can take this incident as a lesson, seriously check the shortcomings in your thoughts and behaviors, seriously study, seriously absorb the lessons, deeply reflect on yourself, and avoid repeating the mistakes in the future It''s not terrible for a person to make a mistake. What''s terrible is that he doesn''t know why he makes such a mistake. What''s terrible is that he makes a mistake and doesn''t know how to correct it. What''s terrible is that he makes the same mistake again It is understandable to make a mistake for the first time, but it is unforgivable to repeat the same mistake. "


    I couldn''t help nodding my head as sun dongkai''s grand principles were told one by one.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "during your suspension, after discussion by the Party committee, Comrade Cao Teng temporarily presided over the work of the distribution company After you go back, the comrades of the human resources department will hand over with Comrade Cao Teng. Cao Teng has already informed you. "


    I breathed a sigh. Today, Comrade Cao Teng is finally going to take charge of the work of the distribution company.


    I nodded, then said: "I will hand over the work with Comrade Cao Teng In fact, it''s OK whether the human resources department will go or not. "


    The person in charge of the human resources department looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "the necessary procedures must be carried out. It''s not up to you! You don''t have the authority to direct human resources. "


    I grinned and said, "well After a month''s suspension, can I go back to work in the issuing company? "Secretary Ji and people from the human resources department are looking at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said seriously: "this is also a question you should not ask now After the end of suspension and reflection, how to arrange your work is up to the Party committee to discuss and decide. I can''t answer you now... "


    I''m grinning again.


    Although wood and Cao Teng did not achieve their ultimate goal this time, they also achieved part of it. I was frustrated. Moreover, at least Cao Teng finally has the opportunity to perform at the front desk. At least Cao Teng can finally become the boss of the distribution company. I believe Cao Teng will cherish this opportunity. He will not be satisfied with hosting for just one month.


    After the conversation, I was about to go back when sun dongkai called me to his office.


    "Do you know why the punishment on you changed suddenly today?" Sun dongkai said.


    I said, "of course I don''t know!"


    Then I said, "maybe, I should know."


    Sun dongkai said, "tell me --"


    I said, "you must have saved me."


    Sun dongkai said with a bitter smile: "you guessed wrong this time. Although I said a lot of good things for you, it didn''t work. Today, the Party committee just started, and the executive vice minister suddenly came."


    I said, "Oh, he came to the meeting?"


    Sun dongkai nodded: "it can''t be said that he is here to attend the meeting. It can only be said that he is here to express his opinions."


    I said, "is it Did he suddenly change his decision? "


    "You guessed right this time." Sun dongkai said: "the executive vice minister gave his opinions at the meeting. Suddenly, his attitude took a 180 degree turn. He said a lot, but the theme is one, that is, if you make a mistake, you must be punished, but it also varies from person to person. You should give due consideration to your previous work performance, the outstanding contribution made by the group to the city, and your previous work experience Credit should be based on the principle of humanization to give young people a chance to grow and develop. "


    I was surprised and said, "why did he suddenly change his attitude? Wasn''t he tough all the time? "


    Sun dongkai said: "I don''t know why, but since he said so at the meeting today, naturally no one will object to it. He put forward the punishment of suspending your post for one month to reflect on yourself As soon as he put it forward, it was unanimously approved, and that''s what happened. "


    This time, sun dongkai didn''t get the favor from himself. It seems that he can''t get it. He can only tell the truth.


    When I saw the deputy executive minister put forward his opinion in person, I was very confused about why he was reluctant to deal with it. Is it against his will that he said these words?


    If it''s against his will and he has to, who put pressure on him? By whose will did he come to the group to attend the meeting?


    Look at sun dongkai. He is thinking and looking at me with confused expression.


    "Xiaoyi, tell me the truth, have you ever found anyone up there?" Sun dongkai said suddenly.


    I shook my head: "no, who can I talk to? As an outsider, I have no backstage or background outside the group. The only thing I can rely on is you. Besides you, who else can I find? When Secretary Ji announced the punishment result to me just now, I thought it was the result of your operation. I didn''t expect it was the executive vice minister. "


    Sun dongkai seemed to agree with me. He seemed to feel that I had no one else to support me except him. He nodded slightly and said, "the mind of the leader is always hard to guess, and the decision of the leader is correct. I don''t think much about it. Anyway, this punishment is good for you. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Although sun dongkai said don''t think about it, I know he will think about it. He will think about it a lot.


    I nodded: "yes, I was taken lightly However, I don''t want to thank the executive vice minister. In fact, I am most grateful to you... "


    Sun dongkai laughed with satisfaction and said: "this punishment has not touched your foundation. It''s very good. Of course, it''s impossible not to give you punishment. I can''t explain it to the top and the bottom As for your handling this time, to tell you the truth, I always feel that it''s very weak and I can''t control it from the beginning to the end. The Party committee of our whole group has become a tool for it to give orders and let it be at its disposal. "


    I believe that sun dongkai''s words are from his heart. He really feels very weak.


    Sun dongkai then said, "do you have any ideas about Cao Teng''s work in charge of the distribution company?"


    I said: "no, I obey the decision of the Party committee. Besides, I am not qualified to have an idea!"


    Sun dongkai laughed: "no matter whether you are qualified or not, it is OK to talk about your heart in front of me!"


    I said: "if I say it from the bottom of my heart, I think it''s better to let president Qiu preside over it, but since the Party committee has decided, I won''t say anything."


    Sun dongkai said: "do you think Cao Teng''s qualifications and experience are not enough to control the people of the distribution company?"I said: "I didn''t say that, but you said it before. Before I went to the Party school, I suggested Cao Teng take charge of the work of the distribution company. Isn''t that what you said?"


    Sun dongkai laughed and said, "this time and that time At that time, I said that for the reasons at that time, and now I make this decision for the reasons at present We have to decide our work policy according to the changing situation. "


    Damn, he''s right anyway.

 Chapter 1339

    I said, "I see. Anyway, the leader is always right."


    Sun dongkai said, "why, do you have emotions?"


    I said, "no!"


    "But I can tell you are emotional," Sun said


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and said, "Xiaoyi, let''s not talk about this today. Let me tell you this. Remember my words. In officialdom, you should always understand a truth Leadership is always right, obedience is always the best


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai took another puff and said, "do you know why I said no?"


    I said: "vague, not quite understand!"


    Sun dongkai said: "this is a conclusion that I have come to after many years in politics. This is a wise saying In officialdom, you must understand that leaders consider problems from the overall situation. They have comprehensive information, while you look at problems from a local or even personal standpoint. You can''t have comprehensive information. Therefore, leaders tend to stand higher than you and have a comprehensive view. Leaders should balance various conditions and opinions in their decision-making. It is impossible to fully adopt an opinion. Even if you think your opinion is correct, you should be able to understand it if it is not adopted


    "You have to experience dozens or even hundreds of leaders in your life, each with his own level and working style. You can''t make so many people obey you, so you are not a stubborn person. If you want to be a subordinate of all kinds of leaders, and if you want to be a good subordinate, you can only adhere to the idea that leadership is correct. "


    I watched sun dongkai intently and thought about his words.


    Sun dongkai continued: "still, you have to experience a lot of leaders in your life. They are ordinary people. Any leader will have shortcomings, will have different personality, some severe, some kind. You can''t ask leaders to be perfect to obey them. What you should insist on is that no matter who is your leader, you should obey.


    "Leaders don''t think ill of you before they know you. If a leader has a bad opinion of you, it is either due to your own problems or influenced by his values and life experience. You can''t change his outlook on life, you can only find problems and shortcomings in yourself. If you think most of the leaders you have experienced are not cute, it must be your own world outlook. Either they are too demanding on the level and character of their leaders, or they are too self righteous


    "Don''t think that if you have a good character, you will be praised and reused. Because leaders should consider all kinds of factors. Even Lei Feng was only a monitor. Don''t think that if you have the level, you will definitely be affected. Scientists are very knowledgeable, but few can become rich or politicians. Whether you can be reused or not mainly depends on the opportunities and the requirements of leaders, not on yourself. "


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Sun dongkai laughed and continued: "there are usually two kinds of people who are subordinates. One is the one who has a good ear and the other is the one who has a bad ear. Those who are obedient are willing to listen to the criticism of the leaders and can listen to it. Even if leaders criticize too much, they will not misunderstand it. The outlook on life is to change if you have something, and to encourage if you have nothing. Leaders like this kind of person. They can listen to criticism and make progress easily.


    "For people who have bad ears, the leader will feel emotional when he criticizes them. The natural response of the ears is that they don''t want to listen and can''t listen. Leaders don''t like this kind of person, reject criticism and suggestions, and make slow progress. It''s a matter of personality, not of right or wrong. It''s hard to change. So now some education experts say that it is necessary to cultivate children from childhood to be obedient, which is conducive to children''s behavior when they grow up. "


    There seems to be some truth in what sun dongkai said. I can''t help thinking that there are two kinds of people, one is people who love to laugh, the other is people who don''t love to laugh. People who love to laugh are popular but not dignified. A serious man is dignified but unpopular. Observe the friends around you, everyone loves to laugh, can do things, can do things. People who don''t like to laugh are less popular and dignified on the surface, but actually they can''t get things done. No wonder education experts also say that children should be educated from an early age to be a person with a positive attitude, a smile on life, a smile on society, optimism and friendliness.


    Unconsciously, sun dongkai taught me another lesson.


    Although I don''t regard sun dongkai as a friend in my heart, I think his words are very practical and can be used for reference.


    It seems that there is a saying that a person''s teacher is not only his friend, but also his enemy.


    Sun dongkai continued: "just now, in the small conference room, you asked how to arrange your work after the suspension period. It was very inappropriate. I could only answer you that way at that time..."


    I nodded and said, "now you can tell me the truth."


    Sun dongkai said: "the truth? What is truth? What I just said in the conference room is the truth. "


    I didn''t understand what sun dongkai said. I looked at him.


    Sun dongkai said: "in other words, I really didn''t have time to think about your next work arrangement At present, I can''t give you a definite answer! "


    I said, "so you don''t want me to be reinstated?"Sun dongkai asked me, "did I say that?"


    I said, "no!"


    Sun dongkai said: "then you should not speculate Take a rest for a month As for your work arrangement, it will be in a month''s time. I will consider it from a long-term perspective and from the overall situation. "


    According to what sun dongkai said, it seems that he wants to take advantage of my suspension to reflect on my other plans. It seems that he has not made up his mind to let me go back to the issuing company. I don''t know why he has this idea. I don''t know what he''s doing. Now it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to tell me more. I won''t ask anything.


    To be honest, I don''t want to leave the distribution company. On the one hand, I like this job. On the other hand, I don''t feel at ease that the clouds are still there. On the other hand, I have a hunch that if I can''t go back, then Mr. Cao may have to help me. I''m not willing to let him take advantage of it.


    After leaving sun dongkai''s office and returning to the company, Cao Teng and I handed over our work under the leadership of the person in charge of the human resources department.


    After the handover, Cao Teng expressed his sincere congratulations and deep regret to me. He repeatedly said that I was still the boss of the distribution company, and he would try his best to preside over the work of the distribution company. He looked forward to my coming back in a month to continue to lead him.


    With a moving look, I would like to thank Cao Teng and congratulate him.


    "Mr. Yi, during this month, I will continue to report the work of the company to you!" Cao Teng said.


    I waved my hand: "no, brother Cao, I can''t stand it. I don''t want to listen to the government behind the curtain, and you don''t want to be a puppet Now that I''m suspended, I won''t be involved in the company''s affairs. "


    Cao Teng laughed: "that I''ll be more respectful than obedient. "


    I looked at Cao Teng and laughed: "brother Cao, I''m very happy."


    Cao Teng said, "no, I just think it''s a big responsibility."


    I said: "ha ha It''s too much, isn''t it? I feel happy for you. How can you be unhappy? "


    Cao Teng looked at me with a smile: "general manager Yi, pretending to be forced is a skill. I can''t practice it. In fact, I think I should learn from you."


    I said: "brother Cao, you are welcome. Your level is already very high. Compared with you, I think I still have a big gap."


    Cao Teng said: "Mr. Yi is really modest. If you don''t say anything else, your modest attitude is worth my studying! Mr. Yi, please rest assured that since the Party committee has asked me to preside over the work of the distribution company, I will devote myself to all the work of the company. I will maintain the continuity of Mr. Yi''s previous work, inherit your legacy, and carry out the work of the company in an orderly and stable way Now I''m just a temporary replacement for Mr. Yi. A month later, Mr. Yi will come back. The company is still yours, and I''ll continue to work under your leadership. "


    I said, "maybe I can''t come back in a month."


    Cao Teng was slightly stunned, and then said: "that''s unless the general manager Yi is promoted again."


    I said, "brother Cao, have you ever heard of people who have been punished and suspended from their posts for introspection


    Cao Teng said, "I haven''t heard of that."


    I said, "that''s it."


    Cao Teng said: "the meaning of general Yi''s words is..."


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Cao Teng said, "I can''t tell."


    I laughed: "look, brother Cao pretended to be forced again, didn''t he?"


    Cao Teng also laughs: "Yi Zong is not pretending to be forced."


    I said: "brother Cao, our friendship is constantly sublimated in the process of pretending. It''s getting deeper and deeper."


    Cao Teng nodded: "this is true, I agree with it!"


    I laugh, and so does Cao Teng.


    I smile very implicitly, Cao Teng smile more implicitly.


    After the handover, I started my career of suspension and introspection, starting another month.


    That afternoon, I stayed in the office until dark.


    Haizhu made a phone call. She is on a business trip again and will be back in a few days.


    After Haizhu''s call, I continued to be in a daze alone, thinking about why my punishment suddenly changed.


    I don''t believe that the executive vice minister suddenly showed kindness and let me off. I''m sure there must be other reasons behind this.


    What is the reason? I''m thinking about


    Suddenly, my brain a bright, think of a person.


    Guan Yunfei!


    Guan Yunfei is the number one person who can directly influence the executive vice minister.


    Is it Guan Yunfei, who is studying in the provincial capital, who knows about it? Is it someone who tells Guan Yunfei about it and asks him to help me? Could it be that Guan Yunfei directly issued orders to the executive vice minister, who, though reluctant, did not dare to disobey Guan Yunfei and could only comply?


    So, who will this person be?


    I think about it slowly, and the focus is gradually on Qiutong. I can''t help thinking of Qiutong''s delicate expression and words last nightI think if this judgment is correct, then at this time, the person who has the wisdom and ability to give me a hand will be Qiutong.


    Only she would do that!


    In this case, as Qiu Tong''s current identity, it is obviously inappropriate for her to go directly to Guan Yunfei, which will easily cause some suspicion of the resourceful Guan Yunfei and expose the personal relationship between Qiu Tong and me. Qiu Tong will not be so stupid.


    So, how did Qiutong operate this matter?


    I think of the mysterious woman who had western food with Qiutong last night


    Who is this woman? Xie Fei or Qin Lu? Or someone else?


    My mind wandered out of the office, went to the street and found my cell phone

 Chapter 1340

    I called Qiutong.


    Soon after the phone was connected, Qiu Tong''s voice came: "Hello -"


    it seemed very relaxed.


    "Where is it? What are you doing? " I said.


    "At the restaurant, at dinner!" Qiu Tong said.


    "With whom?" I said.


    "My daughter! And the clouds. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Where''s the hotel?" I said.


    "You''re standing on the second floor of the restaurant across the road." Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    In a daze, I looked across the road. Sure enough, I saw Xiaoxue Qiutong and clouds in the second floor window of the hotel. They were all smiling at me at the window. Xiaoxue was still waving excitedly.


    So they''ve seen me for a long time.


    "Come and eat together." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I put down my cell phone, crossed the road into the hotel, and went up to the second floor. Xiaoxue and Yunduo were waiting for me at the stairway. When they saw me, Xiaoxue quacked and rushed into my arms.


    I picked up Xiaoxue, the cloud said with a smile: "brother, we are eating here, just saw you, sister Qiu was about to call you, you called."


    We walked into a single room while talking. Qiutong was sitting by the window with a smile.


    I put down Xiaoxue, Xiaoxue will go out to play, I said to the cloud: "you take her out to play, I will report the work to general manager Qiu!"


    Cloud look at me and autumn Tong, pursed a smile, with snow out.


    I sat down, autumn Tong looked at me: "did not eat?"


    I nodded.


    "I asked the waiter to add a pair of chopsticks. Let''s eat!" Qiu Tong said.


    I picked up chopsticks to eat, while eating a look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong didn''t eat. She sat there and looked at me quietly.


    I soon finished eating, Qiutong brought me a glass of water: "drink water -"


    I drank a few water, then put down the cup and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "eat and drink enough, start!"


    "What shall we start with?" I said.


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to report to President Qiu?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    I smile: "report your head!"


    Autumn Tong a stare: "what do you say?"


    I said, "report your head!"


    "You are naughty!" Qiu Tong said.


    I ha ha a smile: "girl, dream, still want me to report to you I''ll tell you, I''m calling to hear from you Well, now let''s start reporting to me about the situation of the Party Committee today. "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "look at your beauty What do you report? I guess you must know a lot from Secretary sun... "


    I said, "he said his, I want to hear what you said."


    Qiu Tong said: "in fact, the matter is very simple. Just as the Party committee was about to open, the executive vice minister came. Everyone didn''t speak. They all looked at him and saw what he said. So he talked about his own opinions. This time, his opinions were quite different from those before. He said a lot of truth, and then proposed to suspend you. Although everyone was surprised, they all pushed the boat with the current ¡­ Now that he has spoken, there is no need to make a fuss So the punishment came out. "


    I nodded: "well What you said is about the same as what sun dongkai said. "


    Qiu Tong said, "I guess Secretary sun didn''t tell you something."


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Tong said solemnly: "it''s my proposal when asking for your opinions..."


    I said, "Oh, how did you propose it?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I propose to increase the punishment to you. I suggest that you should be double opened, and you should be directly brought to the origin to do temporary work."


    I looked at Qiutong with wide eyes: "really? Do you really suggest that? "


    Qiutong said: "yes, I really said so!"


    I said, "how did everyone respond?"


    Qiu Tong sighed: "Alas, someone responded. Everyone catered to the opinions of the executive vice minister. I''m the last member of the Party committee. Who cares about my opinions?"


    I laughed and suddenly reached out and pinched Qiutong''s face: "girl, I told you to play with me I believe you will have this proposal You think I''m a three-year-old. You scare me. You''re still young. "


    Qiutong said "ouch --" and reached out to touch the place I pinched. His face turned red slightly, and then he laughed, "what I said is true, I didn''t cheat you --"


    I reached out to pinch Qiutong''s face again: "do you continue to lie?"


    Qiu Tong''s body flashed back and begged for mercy: "well, I won''t tease you, I won''t tease you No more pinching my face. "


    I smile: "just pinch pain?"


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red again: "I won''t tell you!"


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt, it certainly doesn''t hurt. My pinching is almost the same as touching!" I said.Autumn Tong face more red, said: "well, no more."


    After playing for a while, we all quieted down.


    "I don''t expect the result," he said


    Qiu Tong asked me, "are you surprised?"


    I said, "of course it''s a surprise! Damn it - I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu would come back from the dead. "


    Qiu Tong said, "no swearing."


    I nodded: "OK, OK, I''ll be a civilized man."


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile.


    I said, "in fact, you must be very surprised, aren''t you?"


    Qiu Tong said, "why do I have to be surprised? Can''t I not be surprised? "


    I said, "you can''t be surprised! That''s why I''m looking for you! "


    Qiu Tong said, "what do you mean?"


    I said, "what do you mean, you understand?"


    Qiu Tong said, "Allah doesn''t know!"


    I said, "Nong must know!"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Allah really doesn''t know..."


    I laughed and said, "I ask you --"


    Qiu Tong said, "ask!"


    I said, "first, are you satisfied with the result of this punishment?"


    Qiu Tong sighed a little and said: "there is no satisfaction. If you want to say that you are satisfied, you have no best punishment. But it is obviously impossible. This time, punishment is inevitable. You can''t escape the responsibility. I think it''s a lighter punishment. Maybe we should be satisfied "Yes."


    I went on to say, "second, why did the executive vice minister suddenly change his mind to let me go, who always wanted to punish me severely?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, eyelids jump, and then said: "I don''t know!"


    I said, "do you believe that he had a sudden good heart and a sudden conscience?"


    Qiu Tong said, "do you believe it?"


    I said, "believe it or not, I don''t believe it."


    Qiu Tong said, "what do you think?"


    I said: "I guess external factors must have played a role. The executive vice minister had no choice but to change his mind He can''t He can only let me go! "


    Qiu Tong said, "I''m swearing again!"


    I said hastily, "OK, I''ll change it again. I won''t talk about Laozi any more. How about me?"


    Qiu Tong laughed and said, "what external factors do you think it is?"


    I said, "who do you think will be the person who can most restrict the executive vice minister and have some connections with me?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes twinkled and said, "I can''t think of it."


    I said, "you lie, you understand!"


    Qiu Tong said: "I want to hear you say -"


    I said: "naturally it''s Guan Yunfei!"


    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped again and said, "Oh, you say it''s minister Guan..."


    I said: "yes, Guan Yunfei must have played a very important role in this sharp turn. He must have known that I was in imminent danger. Someone must have skillfully told Guan Yunfei about it through some way. Guan Yunfei must not want to see me end so miserably, so he sent a message to the Executive vice minister. He wanted to be lenient to me, and the vice minister told Guan Yunfei I''m afraid I can''t help it, so... "


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh, you think so much Why didn''t I think so much? "


    I said, "look me in the eye and say that again!"


    Qiu Tong didn''t look at me and said, "why should I look at your eyes, don''t look!"


    I said, "do you want to see it?"


    Qiu Tong said, "no!"


    I said, "don''t listen, do you?"


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "well..."


    I said: "I''ll pull your ear this time, and it will slow your ear reaction --"


    Qiu Tong quickly shrinks back and stares at me: "you''re a guy who has suspended his post for introspection. Do you dare to have no leader? Can you pull the leader''s ear at will? Nonsense - I think your introspective attitude is very bad. "


    I laughed and Qiutong also laughed.


    Then I said: "according to my inference, it''s very likely that Guan Yunfei will take action. So, how did Guan Yunfei know the news? Who revealed the news to Guan Yunfei in a clever way through some channels? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "who do you think this person is?"


    I said: "I guess it''s the people who are good to me, the people who are very concerned about me!"


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh, there are many people who are good to you, and there are many people who care about you."


    I said: "however, there are few people who can contact Guan Yunfei through channels and know about it!"


    Qiu Tong said, "Oh What do you mean


    I couldn''t help it. I reached out and pinched Qiu Tong''s ear: "you ghost girl, you''ll pretend to be stupid again. What do you mean? You tell me honestly"Ouch --" Qiutong screamed, grabbed my hand and said: "you let me go, let me go, you villain, don''t pull my ear."


    I said: "to be honest, let go of you and answer me, who was the woman who had western food with you last night? What''s the purpose of asking that woman to eat Western food? What did you do last night? Answer me honestly


    "I I... " Qiu Tong hesitated: "villain, you let go of my ear first."


    I smile, hold her earlobe, another finger also gently rubbed her ear: "girl, obedient? If you are obedient, be frank and strive for leniency. "


    Is and autumn tongs noisy, the door suddenly opened, clouds with snow back.


    Qiutong and I were also stunned. My hand even forgot to send it away. I still kept holding Qiutong''s ear.


    Seeing that I was holding Qiutong''s ear in my hand, the cloud and Xiaoxue were stunned. Xiaoxue called out: "Uncle Yi, why do you pinch my mother''s ear? Are you bullying my mother? "


    The cloud looks at me and Qiutong with unexpected eyes.

 Chapter 1341

    I reacted quickly, looked at Xiaoxue and said, "how dare I bully your mother? Your mother just said that there is a small insect in her ear, which itches very much. I''m going to help your mother catch the small insect."


    "Wow - the bug is in my mother''s ear." Xiaoxue cried, "it''s amazing. Uncle Yi, help my mother catch the bug quickly..."


    Qiu Tong''s face was red, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The cloud looked at me with a dubious eye.


    At this time, I was in a dilemma. I simply raised my body, put my eyes close to Qiutong''s ear hole and looked at it. Then I suddenly blew a few breaths in and said, "Gee, the little bug is coming out Flying out - "


    " where? Let me see -- "Xiaoxue said excitedly.


    I pointed to the sky: "Hey, little flying insect, it''s very small. Look, it''s gone --"


    the clouds and snow all follow my fingers. Xiaoxue said: "where can''t I see it?"


    I said: "it''s very small, it''s almost invisible to the naked eye Eh, I can''t see it now -- "


    " Oh -- "Xiaoxue nods.


    Qiu Tong''s face is still red, and can''t help but want to laugh, but can''t laugh.


    Cloud opened his eyes to see the sky, then looked at me and Qiutong, frowned, and then bit his lower lip


    Seeing the look of the clouds, Qiutong''s face was suddenly embarrassed and twisted.


    Then everyone sat down and I said to Qiutong solemnly, "what do you think the answer to the question I asked you just now?"


    "I don''t know," Qiutong said slowly


    "I answer you in three words - I don''t know!" Xiaoxue playfully imitates Qiutong''s tone and repeats it.


    The clouds puffed and laughed, and so did Qiutong.


    I grin. It seems that I can''t get the answer from Qiutong.


    Then Qiu Tong looked at me and Yunduo, changed the topic and said: "this time you are suspended for one month. Secretary sun proposed that Cao Teng preside over the work of the distribution company. After that, some members of the Party committee raised an objection. They thought that Cao Teng''s qualifications were too shallow, his performance was not outstanding, his leadership ability was still lacking, and his prestige was not enough to deter the personnel of the distribution company. The suggestion was not enough I''m the manager of the distribution company However, sun dongkai insisted on his own views, saying that young cadres should be given more opportunities to exercise and temper. Because of his persistence, we will not say much about it. "


    I said, "how do you stand on this?"


    "Naturally, I can''t ask myself to be the general manager of the distribution company. I kept silent," Qiu Tong said


    I said: "I have finished the handover with Cao Teng. From tomorrow on, I will officially suspend my post for reflection, and Cao Teng will officially take charge of the overall work of the company."


    Qiu Tong said, "I know After the handover with you in the afternoon, Cao Teng reported to me and began to report directly to me the work of the distribution company. "


    I said, "fast enough!"


    Qiu Tong silently smiles, and then looks at the cloud: "cloud, Yike suspended, Cao Teng presided over, at least one month you have to face Cao Teng alone, the company''s affairs Yike can no longer intervene, I can''t directly intervene, you should have a psychological preparation, work carefully, not only to cooperate with Cao Teng''s work, but also pay attention to protect yourself."


    The clouds nodded.


    I took Qiu Tong''s words: "Yunduo, let''s just say that Cao Teng is not a good person. When he is in charge of the distribution company, you should be careful that he is plotting against you. He knows in his heart that you are my person. I am not in the company now. As long as he has the opportunity, he will not let you go Therefore, you should be very careful. If you have any problems, you should communicate with me in time, or you can tell Qiu Tong... "


    The cloud smiles: "OK, I have a few. I''ll be careful Hey, you don''t think I''m too weak and incompetent. I don''t know anything about it, but I know it in my heart. I know something about Cao Teng''s temperament. Anyway, I do things right, not people. As long as I''m right, I will obey and cooperate with you. If there are problems, I''ll report to Qiu Jie and Ge. "


    Qiutong laughs: "the clouds have been growing all the time..."


    I laugh, too.


    Cloud said: "this is actually influenced by you two, imperceptibly..."


    Qiu Tong jokingly said: "I think it''s more influenced by Haifeng, the president of Northeast China."


    The cloud blushed and laughed shyly.


    Qiutong mentioned Haifeng. I just thought that I haven''t seen this shit for many days. He has been running abroad recently.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haizhu.


    I get through the phone: "a Zhu --"


    Qiu Tong and the clouds are looking at me, and Xiao Xue calls directly: "aunt Haizhu is on the phone."


    Haizhu obviously heard the voice of Xiaoxue and said to me, "brother, is Xiaoxue with you?"


    I said: "yes, I have dinner with Qiutong, Xiaoxue and Yunduo!"Haizhu said, "Oh That''s good I thought you were drinking on your own again They comfort you


    I took a look at Qiutong and the clouds and said, "why do I want them to comfort me?"


    Haizhu said: "when I called you in the afternoon, someone nearby didn''t have time to ask about your punishment The result is coming down. Qiutong and Yunduo have dinner with you. Isn''t that a comfort for you? "


    I said: "the punishment is down, but they are not comforting me."


    Haizhu said, "what''s that for?"


    I said, "they came to see me together to gloat."


    Qiutong and the clouds couldn''t help laughing, Haizhu couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "for this reason, you still have the heart to joke."


    I laughed and said, "a Zhu, I survived. My official position has been preserved. The punishment has been changed to suspension for one month."


    "Ah..." Haizhu''s voice seemed a little unexpected, then blurted out: "how so light ah!"


    I am a Leng, say: "how? Do you want me to be punished severely? "


    "I I I didn''t mean that Haizhu stammered.


    "What do you mean?" I''m not happy in my heart.


    At this time, I suddenly had an idea in my heart that Haizhu might hope that I could get the most severe punishment or even be dismissed because of this incident, so that I would have no hope, and I could honestly do the company''s business around her.


    Haizhu''s idea must have been encouraged and inspired by Cao Li to some extent.


    What does Cao Li mean by encouraging Haizhu? I can''t figure out. Does she want to drive me away from the group? Does she secretly follow wood''s instructions?


    I don''t understand.


    Qiutong and Yunduo seemed to recognize my displeasure. They didn''t smile. Looking at me, they all looked gloomy.


    "I don''t mean much. If you can handle it lightly, then That''s good! Good Haizhu''s dry voice seemed to be a bit lost and disappointed.


    My mood suddenly became very bad


    My eyes can not help but become lonely.


    Looking at my eyes, Qiutong''s eyes were covered with a layer of worry.


    "Both Qiutong and Yunduo are happy that I can take it lightly this time. You must be equally happy, or even happier, aren''t you?" I took a little breath and said.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes, I''m really happy in my heart. I''m more happy than them." Haizhu sounds more dry.


    "I knew you would be very happy, ha ha..." I laugh and feel chilly.


    In fact, I''m not only laughing to Haizhu, but also to Qiutong and clouds. I don''t want them to worry about Haizhu and me.


    Seeing my smile, the clouds relaxed and laughed.


    Qiutong also smiles, but seems to be reluctant. It seems that she understands my smile. It seems that she smiles for me. It seems that she wants to comfort me. It seems that she is still worried.


    Haizhu with my smile, also gently smile, and then said: "brother, during the suspension, what are you going to do?"


    I said, "not yet Let''s take a few days off. "


    Haizhu said: "well, this month is your free time, you can arrange it yourself It will take me about a week to come back from this business trip. "


    I said, "OK, you should take good care of yourself and pay attention to safety when you are out."


    Haizhu said with a smile: "well, I will. Brother, you should take good care of yourself I miss you every night Kiss you, dear


    "Well, good!" I faltered.


    "Ha ha, won''t you kiss me?" Haizhu chuckles.


    "Ha ha, this..." I dry smile, looked at autumn Tung and clouds.


    They are eating in silence.


    "Well, I know you''re embarrassed in front of them. It''s not hard for you Go back early after dinner. Don''t go out for a walk. " Haizhu said.


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "Brother, I love you," Haizhu said.


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "Brother, do you still love me?" Said Haizhu.


    "Well, yes, yes!" I said.


    "Ha ha I know you''re embarrassed to say it in front of them Haizhu hung up with a smile.


    After calling Haizhu, I breathed softly.


    Qiutong and Yunduo continue to eat quietly.


    Looking at them and thinking about the phone call with Haizhu just now, my heart suddenly quieted down. Looking at the night outside the window, I suddenly felt a huge loss and confusion


    Looking at Qiutong and clouds sitting opposite me, thinking about Haizhu on business, thinking about summer rain chasing me, thinking about Qin Lu and Kong Kun who are more and more ambiguous with me, thinking about Xie Fei, the elder martial sister who seems to be so ambiguous to me. Somehow, Donger''s shadow suddenly flashed in front of my eyes.When I think of Dong''Er, I suddenly think of what Dong''Er once said to me: reality makes me change, life makes me learn a lot, I know that I have to learn a lot of unprecedented things Learn to be happier than before, even if you are sad, you have to face it with a smile; learn to be cold-blooded, only good to those who are good to me; learn to be lonely, no one will protect you as a treasure; learn to be cruel, kill what you should kill, let go what you should let go; learn to be unfeeling, roll what you should roll, and leave what you should stay; learn to ignore what is disgusting; learn to grow up, and can''t be so willful any more; Learn to be patient. Shut up when you should


    Thinking of Dong''Er''s words, I don''t know why, but I feel a little melancholy and lonely in my heart, and suddenly feel boundless confusion about life and life


    I know clearly that life is a turbulent river. In my short time, I have encountered dams, sand, or storms. These obstacles and difficulties, hardships and pain may become the hidden reefs in my heart. However, I don''t know if I can face it bravely all the time. When I face it bravely, those scars will make the river of my life flow wider, farther and clearer


    The future is unpredictable!

 Chapter 1342

    The next day, I officially started my life of suspension and reflection. I had a big sleep and didn''t wake up until 2 p.m.


    After waking up, I received a call from Xie Fei.


    "Hello, elder martial sister," I said.


    "Younger martial brother and classmates are good -" Xie Fei seems to be in a good mood.


    "What instructions do you have, elder martial sister?" I said.


    "No instructions, but an invitation!" Xie Fei said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." I laugh.


    "I''d like to invite you and your girlfriend Haizhu to my house for dinner tonight. Would you like to join me?" Xie Fei said.


    "Oh Haizhu is on a business trip and will be back in a week! " I said.


    "That means Haizhu is not available and you won''t come?" Xie Fei said.


    I said: "ha ha, I didn''t say that..."


    "I''ll make some Zhejiang cuisine tonight to taste my craft, OK?" Xie Fei said.


    I said, "minister Guan didn''t come back?"


    "If Lao Guan is not at home and has no chance to curry favor with the leaders, he will not come, will he? Elder martial sister''s face is not as big as the leader''s, is she? " Xie Fei seems to be motivating me again.


    I laughed: "elder martial sister, look what you said, I don''t mean it!"


    "That''s not what I mean. You can come tonight. Just arrive before 7 o''clock. I''ll go shopping now. I''ll let you try my craft tonight. That''s settled." Xie Fei told me the address of her home and then hung up directly.


    I''m going to have dinner with Guan Yunfei''s wife and senior sister alone tonight.


    It seems that something is not right, but I can''t think of anything wrong.


    I think of the question Qiutong didn''t tell me last night. I think of the question in my mind. If I want to have a meal, maybe I can solve the mystery.


    With this in mind, I finally found a reasonable reason to go to Lao Guan''s house and have dinner with his wife.


    The reason is very important, the wood has the reason in the heart to be able to send the void, like this did not seem to send the void.


    At 4 p.m., Fang Aiguo came and handed me a secret telegram from the golden triangle. The telegram said: I was surprised to learn that the vice commander-in-chief''s Officialdom was frustrated. I was both happy and worried. It was a blessing in disguise After one month''s suspension, the deputy commander in chief should bear in mind the sacred duty of the Shan National Revolutionary Army and report back to the base camp immediately to take part in the upcoming "rat hunting" operation On the way back, I can visit my parents


    Li Shun''s news is extremely well-informed. He already knows about my suspension and reflection. He is very good at taking advantage of the opportunity to order me to report to the Golden Triangle immediately and take part in his so-called "rat hunting" operation.


    After reading the secret telegram, I know in my heart that I can''t stay idle. The officialdom here will rest for a month, and the revolutionary army there will let me fight.


    I''m going to rat hunt.


    I can''t refuse Li Shun''s call. I have no other choice. I have to go south to the golden triangle.


    Looking at the tone of Li Shun''s Secret telegram, it seems that rat hunting is not to start immediately. I can even go home to see my parents.


    I decided to set out the next day, first go home to see my parents, and then go to the golden triangle.


    Since we have decided to go south, we have to make arrangements here.


    I''ve made up my mind. I''ll call together my fourth brother, Fang Guoguo, Du Jianguo, Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua. Soon, everyone gathered in a single room of a teahouse opposite the community.


    I told you the contents of the secret telegram from the base camp. After listening to it, my fourth brother frowned and didn''t say a word. The other four looked at me in silence.


    "You decided to go?" Fourth brother said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    The fourth brother nodded and seemed to understand that I couldn''t resist Li Shun''s order. Then he said, "what time do you want to leave?"


    "Tomorrow -" I said, "I''ll go back to my hometown to see my parents first, and then I''ll go there."


    "Tomorrow?" Fourth brother had some accidents.


    "Yes I said.


    The fourth brother was silent again, and he bowed his head to think about something.


    After a while, the fourth elder brother said, "well, since we have to leave, tomorrow is no different from the day after tomorrow Go ahead. "


    "Brother Yi, do you want me to buy you a ticket?" Fang Aiguo said.


    I thought about it: "yes, just buy me a ticket from Xinghai to ningzhou, and I''ll operate it myself."


    Fang Aiguo nodded and then touched his mobile phone.


    Fang Aiguo quickly made a reservation for the flight of Xinghai to ningzhou tomorrow morning and told me the flight number and departure time.


    Then, I looked at you and said, "before I leave, I have something to explain."


    The fourth brother didn''t look up and continued to ponder. The other four looked at me.


    I looked at the fourth brother, hesitated, and then said to the other four, "after I leave, the fourth brother is responsible for everything in Xinghai. If you have anything, you can report it directly to the fourth brother."


    With that, I looked at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother''s body trembled slightly and looked up at me.


    The other four looked at the fourth brother.


    I understand why the fourth brother looked at me like this. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t formally list himself as Li Shun''s person. Although he was actually helping me and Li Shun, he never formally joined Li Shun''s team. In other words, he was always a non staff member of Li Shun, outside the organization.When I say this, I have my own consideration. I''m not in Xinghai, Fang Aiguo. The four of them are leaderless for a while. After all, they are not local people. If something happens after I leave, they may not find the backbone. Maybe something unexpected will happen. At this time, the only one who can lead them is the fourth brother.


    I made this decision out of frustration. In addition, in my heart, in fact, the fourth brother has unconsciously recognized that he is my partner, and the relationship between us is inseparable.


    But although I said this, I didn''t intend to force the fourth brother. So I looked at the fourth brother and said, "fourth brother, this is my own meaning just now. It doesn''t mean anyone. If you think it''s OK, if you want If you don''t think it''s appropriate, just think I didn''t say that. "


    The fourth brother looked at me with a bitter smile and then said, "do you think I can refuse?"


    I didn''t speak.


    Fourth brother continued: "although I haven''t joined your team, in fact, what I''ve done today can still be separated from you? I understand what you just said. I know what you think and what you mean Since you said it, I can''t refuse it. In fact, I had this premonition before you said that Well, since you want to leave Xinghai temporarily, I will act as your agent for the time being. "


    I was relieved and laughed. The four of them also laughed.


    The fourth brother added: "however, as I said just now, I am a temporary agent to keep in direct contact with these four brothers for you. When you come back, I will keep my original state. I am still my free man, and I will not join any organization or team."


    Four elder brothers finish saying this, Fang patriotic they have some accident, look at four elder brothers, also look at me.


    I nodded: "fourth brother, no problem. I respect your choice. During this period, you are helping me and the four brothers."


    From the bottom of my heart, I don''t want my fourth brother to officially join Li Shun. Although the actual work of my fourth brother is almost the same as that of Li Shun''s people, in name, I still want my fourth brother to remain a free man.


    Then I looked at Fang Aiguo and said, "after I leave, my fourth brother is responsible for you four. My fourth brother''s words are my words. All actions should be under the command of my fourth brother. No one is allowed to do anything without my fourth brother''s words. Do you understand me?"


    "I see!" The four said in one voice.


    I said: "although we don''t know the specific content of this golden triangle rat hunting operation, the headquarters has ordered us to closely monitor wood''s movements here. Under the command of the fourth brother, we should perform our respective duties according to their original division of labor. If there is any abnormal situation, we should report it to the fourth brother in time. If the fourth brother thinks it is necessary, we can also report it to him Base camp report At the same time, we should pay close attention to protecting the safety of Qiutong Xiaoxue. We must not take it lightly. "


    Fourth brother nodded: "well Although it''s in the golden triangle, I feel that there must be a significant relationship between the rat hunting operation and wood. As for what the relationship is, we don''t know now. So we should all be more vigilant and pay attention to the changes here all the time Once you find any abnormal behavior, you can contact me and analyze it together. "


    Fang Aiguo nodded: "promise to listen to brother Yi and brother Si!"


    Then I asked Fang Aiguo to go back first, leaving me and my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother said to me: "in Xinghai, besides Fang Aiguo and his fourth brother, I''m afraid there are other people we don''t know arranged by Li Shun. They never have any contact with us. Even, it seems that they have been paying close attention to us all the time. As soon as you suspend your duty, you will know immediately."


    My fourth brother''s words told me what I had guessed for a long time. I nodded: "yes, it''s in line with Li Shun''s style of doing things. He is too suspicious. He doesn''t want me to know who they are, but he also wants me to understand that there are people around me who are paying attention to me..."


    The fourth brother gave a wry smile: "Li Shun really tried his best. He doubted that people would use him, but he doubted that he was too tired to live However, perhaps, he may not be used to deal with you, or he may have other purposes. "


    "What other purpose do you think?" I said.


    "Well It''s hard to say at the moment. " Fourth brother shook his head.


    "I didn''t discuss with you in advance. I didn''t ask for your opinion in advance. I just said that you should be responsible for the four of them. Don''t you mind?" I said.


    Fourth brother laughed: "do you think I will blame you? As soon as you said you were going to the golden triangle, I immediately thought of that No one can manage the four of them except me I know that in my heart


    I said, "I can''t help it either. I don''t want to bring you in, but there is no other person There are four of them who are not managed. I''m not sure. After all, they are not local people. There are many things they are not familiar with, so I have to entrust them to you I''m 100 percent sure of you. "


    Four elder brothers light smile next: "our brothers have been so long, you don''t want to say polite words with me, your matter, I never regard as outsider''s matter Although I have always been reluctant to officially join Li Shun''s team, what''s the difference between what I do and his people? It''s just that I have always been reluctant to let myself lose my freedom and be controlled by others. "

 Chapter 1343

    I said, "I understand!"


    Fourth brother said: "since you have decided to go to the golden triangle, I know you have to go. Li Shun asked you to go. You have no choice, so you can go Here, whether it''s autumn or snow, whether it''s Haizhu or Haifeng cloud, I will take good care of it, I will do my best There''s something I can''t handle. In case of any accident, I''ll let Fang Aiguo contact you. "


    I nodded: "that''s good, how much trouble you have!"


    The fourth brother pondered for a while, and then said: "my intuition is that there must be a significant connection between the rat hunting operation and wood. Li Shun is planning intensively over there, but there seems to be no abnormal behavior on wood''s side. It seems that he doesn''t realize what Li Shun is going to do over there."


    I said: "yes, recently we have been paying close attention to wood''s movements, and we have not seen his abnormal situation. Li Shun has never told me the contents of the rat hunting operation. It seems that he treats the operation as a top secret to keep it secret. He must strictly limit the scope of knowledge of this operation, so as to prevent any disturbance from being detected by wood


    "In fact, I have always been puzzled. What will wood have to do with the golden triangle? I know wood has close contacts with the Japanese, but I have never heard of any information about him in the Golden Triangle It''s a little strange. "


    Fourth brother said: "I''ve been thinking about it, and I haven''t come up with a reason It seems that although we still don''t know about wood, wood is a resourceful man. He does a lot of things. Let alone us, I guess even the people around him may not be able to fully understand, maybe only a part of them, including the emperor. "


    I said, "but Li Shun seems to know."


    Fourth brother said: "maybe Li Shun got some information from the activity of a Lai going to the golden triangle. He may not have known it before."


    I nodded: "it''s possible!"


    Fourth brother said: "Li Shun asked you to go to the golden triangle to participate in this operation. It seems that he has his own intention. This rat hunting operation must be extremely important for Li Shun and wood. If you go to the golden triangle, you may directly participate in it, or even play an important role."


    I sighed helplessly: "I can''t get down on the thief ship Li Shun now. I''m sinking deeper and deeper I can''t control my direction any more. I have to go with the flow. "


    Four elder brothers listen to me finish saying this words, eyes some worry, silent.


    After breaking up with my fourth brother, I went back to my dormitory and made a call to Haizhu first.


    "Zhu, I''m leaving Xinghai tomorrow." I said.


    "Oh What are you doing? " Haizhu said.


    I said: "in the heart is stuffy, goes out to walk, strolls, disperses the heart."


    "Oh I''m depressed. OK, it''s good to go out for a walk. Would you like to go out with the group of travel agency and go abroad for relaxation? " Haizhu said.


    "No -" I said, "I''ll go back to ningzhou first and go home to see my parents."


    "Oh OK, good It''s good to go home and stay with your parents for a while! " Haizhu said, "by the way, will you go out by yourself?"


    "Who else do you think will go out with me?" I said.


    "This Ha ha, I said it casually Haizhu laughed.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Besides seeing your parents, where else are you going to visit?" Said Haizhu.


    "I didn''t think about it well, just walk around, look at my friends, look at my classmates, look at the mountains and rivers, and breathe the free air!" I said.


    "Oh So Brother, do you want to Why don''t I walk around with you? " Haizhu said suddenly.


    I was stunned, then immediately said: "good, that''s great, I can''t wait!"


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed happily, and then said, "well, I dream about it, but I can''t get out without it. There are so many things in our company, where can I be free..."


    "I can''t do without it. What do you say?" I said with feigned displeasure.


    In fact, I know Haizhu is inseparable, and I know that she was testing me just now.


    "I can''t do without return, but I can talk about my wish..." Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "I thought you could really go, let me empty joy!"


    "Ah - brother, we''ll have a chance to go out together later, get married, go out on honeymoon and travel abroad." Haizhu said.


    "Well, good!" I said yes.


    When Haizhu mentioned marriage, somehow, my heart suddenly sank.


    This kind of feeling makes me feel very uncomfortable. I don''t think I should have such a feeling. I can''t help feeling a little uneasy


    After calling Haizhu, I called Qiutong and said that I would go back to my hometown for a while tomorrow. Qiutong agreed and asked me to accompany my parents at home and say hello to my parents on her behalf.


    I don''t want to lie to Qiutong, but I can''t tell the truth.


    "Don''t tell your parents about this suspension, or they will worry." Qiu Tong said."Well..." I promise.


    "You don''t want to have much psychological shadow yourself. After all, this punishment is lucky for you. It hardly hurt your skin. Just stay at home with your parents and write a deep reflection report to hand over." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well, I see!" I said.


    "Don''t worry about the company. Don''t worry about the cloud. I''ll pay attention to it. I''ll take charge of and coordinate it well As a matter of fact, no matter how Cao Teng wants to stir up the clouds, I am in charge of the group, and he still has to be scrupulous. Cloud is the person I promoted and my former office director. Cao Teng has no idea that he doesn''t understand the private relationship between cloud and me. " Qiu Tong said: "ah Zhu, I''ll go to see her often when I have nothing to do. Now she has grown up gradually. Her management ability is good. Don''t worry too much."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "you work, I rest assured!"


    "Chairman Mao''s kindness is deeper than the sea!" Qiu Tong took over a sentence.


    I laughed again, and so did Qiutong.


    After laughing, Qiu Tong suddenly asked me: "by the way, Li Shun doesn''t know about your suspension this time, does he?"


    I am a Leng, then blurt out: "don''t know, how?"


    "Nothing. Just don''t know That''s good. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    I was a little uneasy and didn''t speak. Seems to feel, autumn Tong tone some worry, but she did not say anything.


    After a moment''s silence, Qiu Tong asked me, "why do people fall easily?"


    I said, "it''s very simple. People fall easily because they lose their balance."


    Qiu Tong said: "yes, the truth is very simple, very simple, but it is easy to be ignored."


    "Oh..." I don''t understand why Qiu Tong asked me this question for a moment. I don''t know what she thought of at the moment.


    Qiu Tong went on to say, "if you lose your balance, you will think askew; if you lose your balance, you will incline; if you lose your balance, you will inevitably be incomplete; if you lose your balance, you will easily go astray. Balance is not the level, but the balance of power. Just want to get, will lose more. If we refuse the pain, the pain will be even worse. If you are afraid of failure, success will not come. "


    I listen to Qiu Tong''s words silently. It seems that she thinks a lot at this time. She wants to express her own ideas, but she doesn''t want to be too straightforward.


    With that, Qiutong was silent for a moment, and then hung up.


    I looked at the time. It''s time to go. It''s time to go to Lao Guan''s house and have dinner with Lao Guan''s wife.


    I went downstairs to take a taxi and went straight to Lao Guan''s house.


    Having dinner alone with Xie Fei tonight, I don''t know what will happen.


    I don''t know. It''s interesting to know.


    It''s normal that many things can''t be known before they happen.


    I''m not Lao Li.


    In fact, Lao Li is not a magic calculation.


    Sitting in a taxi, I inadvertently looked in the rearview mirror and saw a black car without license plate following.


    My heart suddenly some sensitive, damn, is this car tracking me?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help noticing and looking in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    After crossing three roads in a row, the car kept following.


    So I let the taxi turn into a secluded road and pull over.


    The black car also stopped less than 20 meters from the taxi.


    I paid for the car and got off.


    Looking at the black car, there was a young man with a flat head in the front row, and a driver with sunglasses, also with a flat head.


    Seeing me looking towards them, they looked around as if nothing had happened and began to smoke.


    I felt for a cigarette, shook my neck in the palm of my hand, and then went straight to them


    When I got to the car, I knocked on the window.


    The windows rolled down and they looked at me with vigilance.


    I smile a little and shake the cigarette in my hand: "brother, borrow a fire!"


    They looked at each other. The flathead in the co pilot''s seat took out the lighter and slapped it.


    I leaned over to light it, took two puffs, and then said, "thank you -"


    while lighting my cigarette, I glanced inside the car and didn''t see anything unusual.


    Then I straightened up, stood next to them, smoking leisurely, and said, "Hey, man, where''s the license plate? No license car on the road, be careful to be found by the traffic police.... "


    They looked at each other again and did not speak.


    At this time, I felt out my mobile phone, pressed it casually, and then began to speak to my mobile phone: "Hey, boss Wu, how are you..."


    When I said that, their ears stood up and looked at me.


    I continued to talk to myself and said to my cell phone, "what am I doing Ha ha, I''m wandering in the street. By the way, I just found two dogs following me. I suddenly thought that you might have raised them I''m itching now. I want to play with the dog Do you think I should break the dog''s neck first or break the dog''s leg first Or dig out the dog''s eyes first. "They changed color slightly and looked at each other again. The driver suddenly started the car and drove away without saying a word.


    I watched them drive away, standing in place with a sneer, and then put down the phone.

 Chapter 1344

    There is no doubt that wood sent these two men to follow me.


    I then continued to take a taxi.


    Waiting for a taxi, another black car came slowly and stopped in front of me. Then the back window rolled down, revealing a familiar face.


    "EH - why are you?" I was a bit surprised.


    This man is Lao Li.


    "Get in the car!" Lao Li said.


    I didn''t speak. I went to the other side, got on the car, sat next to Lao Li, and the car started to move slowly again. One of Lao Li''s bodyguards was driving.


    "How are you here?" I asked Lao Li.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lao Li asked me, smiling.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "What are you doing here?" Lao Li said.


    "Me?" I laughed again: "I''m going to a leader''s house for dinner. I found a tail just now. I just scared it away!"


    "To the leader''s house for dinner? What an ox fork... " Lao Li said, "which leader should I go to?"


    "Guan Yunfei''s house!" I said.


    "Oh, he invited you to dinner?" Lao Li said.


    "No, his wife invited me!" I said: "his wife is my elder martial sister..."


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "you and the wife of the chief leader are brothers and sisters. It''s not easy. General Yi!"


    I laughed and said, "how did you show up so coincidentally?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s a coincidence that I was walking in the street when I saw you go out to take a taxi. I saw a small tail behind you. I was very curious, so I followed your tail."


    I laughed: "there is a tail behind the tail, you are rarely interested in following my tail."


    Lao Li said, "if people can follow you, of course I can follow them too It''s called Mantis catching cicadas, yellow sparrow is behind Ha ha... "


    When Lao Li finished laughing, I said, "don''t do such things in the future!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li said.


    "What''s the matter? Is that what you can do? " I said, "what do you think of the security code?"


    Lao Li took a look at the bodyguard who was driving, and then said, "ha ha, I met him by chance, but not specially."


    I also took a look at the bodyguard, and then said: "who knows if you are deliberately."


    Lao Li said, "I really met by chance."


    I said, "I''d rather believe that you didn''t mean it. I''d rather believe that you came across it by accident."


    Lao Li said, "since you believe it, so do I! Ah - anyway, I''m fine now. I''ll give you a ride by the way. Where are you going? "


    So I said the place where Guan Yunfei''s house was. Lao Li''s driver drove in that direction without Lao Li''s command.


    I couldn''t help looking back.


    "Don''t look, there''s no tail in the back!" Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey..." I gave a laugh.


    "Have you been punished? What''s the result? " Lao Li said.


    So I told Lao Li the result of my punishment. After hearing this, Lao Li squeezed his chin and nodded: "Oh It seems that you are still lucky, and you have escaped another disaster. "


    I said: "it''s not the best result, but at least it''s not completely finished. The result is not bad. I didn''t fall to death, but I still stumbled."


    Lao Li said, "ah, it''s not fun Why don''t you have a good fall! "


    I said with some dissatisfaction, "what do you mean? Do you think I fell too lightly? Don''t you enjoy watching


    "Yes, not really!" Lao Li still said.


    "You''re not afraid of big things. What''s good for you if I fall to death?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "it''s not good for me, but it''s not necessarily good for you."


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "You''ve had a good time. It''s not necessarily a good thing. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to give you a lot of setbacks. It''s just that you escaped this time." Lao Li said.


    "I haven''t been slammed. Isn''t it enough for me to fall?" I said.


    "Not enough, of course not I think it''s a long way off Lao Li said.


    "Hum -" I snorted heavily.


    "However, I had a premonition that you might escape this time, but I didn''t expect that I was right." Lao Li said.


    I said, "you mean That day you want to give me a divine calculation, is to calculate the result? "


    "Well Yes, it''s just that you won''t let me forget it. Ah - I''ve lost an opportunity to verify my clever calculation... " Lao Li said regretfully.


    "Didn''t you think I was the result of the original punishment?" I said.


    "Yes, I think you may have someone to help you survive, so I want to give you a calculation, but you stopped me..." Lao Li said.


    "You can boast, you can be wise after the event, anyway, boasting does not pay taxes!" I said.Lao Li smiles and says, "boy, are you satisfied with the result of this punishment?"


    "Of course I''m more satisfied than I was at the beginning!" I said, "I thought I was going to die this time."


    "The result is quite different from what you expected. I guess someone must have helped you secretly this time!" Lao Li said.


    "You are right about that." I said, "but I''m not sure who''s going to help!"


    "I''ll tell you, it''s definitely not me!" Lao Li zhengse said.


    I said: "nonsense, I don''t think it''s you. What do you think you''re amorous about?"


    Lao Li grinned: "what''s wrong with being so amorous? I do! Ah - you are lucky. Someone will help you at the critical moment. I guess it may be a beautiful woman who will help you secretly this time. "


    I said, "why do you say that?"


    Lao Li gave a ha ha: "since ancient times, there have been beauties saving heroes? It''s not unusual that this happened to you. "


    Lao Li''s words remind me of Qiu Tong and Xie Fei, who is going to have dinner with me tonight


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "I''m leaving the sea of stars tomorrow!"


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "I want to go home to see my parents."


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I guess, after a month''s suspension, do you have nothing to do? Why do you look at your parents?" Lao Li said.


    I nodded: "yes, I''m going to go home to see my parents But then, I''ll have to. "


    Lao Li suddenly interrupted me: "what are you going to do? It''s your private business. You don''t need to report to me I don''t want to pry into other people''s privacy. "


    I wanted to tell Lao Li that I was going to the golden triangle. It seemed that Lao Li didn''t want to hear me go on, so he shut up.


    If you don''t tell Lao Li, he won''t worry about my safety.


    After a while, Lao Li said: "boy, this time, even if you are in danger, you have passed. Although the ending is not perfect, it is also a fluke. According to my original idea, this time you should have a hard fall. For you, a hard fall is not necessarily a bad thing. On the way forward, you need to fall a few more big falls Otherwise, you will not grow better and have a long memory, but the result is already so, and I don''t want to say anything more. Maybe I should congratulate you, or I should regret it. "


    I grin. I don''t understand what Lao Li said.


    Lao Li pondered and continued: "in other words, life is like this. It''s always accompanied by wind and rain. Life without wind and rain is not a complete life. Speaking of this, I can''t help feeling a few times People''s life, in fact, is like this: gain, lose, laugh, cry, be happy, cry. They are all lives that life does not bring and death does not bring. They are all born in the laughter of their relatives and leave in their sadness. We don''t know all this. We can''t control our own life and death, but we should be glad we have this life. "


    I nodded: "well, yes, people are like this for a lifetime."


    Lao Li added: "everyone hopes to be happy and happy every day. But in life, not everything is satisfactory, every day will encounter all kinds of difficulties and troubles. People live a lifetime, will encounter how many helpless things, encounter how many gratitude and resentment of people. But think of a person not so for a lifetime, what good-looking do not open? The troubles and sorrows in the world, the enmities and grudges, will not disappear after several decades. What else can''t be resolved?


    "So I often think that we should spend our lives happily. No matter what God gives us, as long as we don''t lose faith in life and pursue our ideals, as long as you work hard devoutly and treat us optimistically, I think God will take care of your hope of success. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel something. Yes, I can''t come here in vain for a lifetime. So I want to do what I want to do and love what I want to love. Do wrong, do not regret, do not complain, there is no perfect person. Fall down, get up and start over. How can we see a rainbow without wind and rain? I believe we will go more steadily next time.


    People come to this world in a hurry, I really should have a goal. If the fight I go to fight, the fight I go to fight, but still can not achieve. Can I think about it from another angle: how many dreams I can''t achieve in my life, and how many goals I can''t achieve.


    I also think about whether I should treat my failure with an ordinary heart when I look up at the dreams I can''t realize and the goals I can''t achieve. How can I be as good as I want, but I want to be worthy of my heart. For some things, as long as I try my best to do, should I feel full and satisfied, no matter what the result is?


    Thinking in this way, I felt some uncertain confusion and uneasiness.


    I looked at Lao Li: "you say, people in this life, how to live easily free and easy?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s very simple. Remember what should be remembered and forget what should be forgotten. Change what can be changed and accept what cannot be changed. Only in this way can you live a new self full of personalityI frowned at Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at me, turned his face to look out of the window, and said slowly: "to be more clear, people will live like this for a lifetime. Don''t be too demanding or have too many extravagant hopes. If we have been pursuing hard but still have nothing, we may as well think: Since God does not favor me, does not let me stand out from the crowd, does not let me excel, why do I have to force it? Others are famous, but they are mediocre. We might as well comfort ourselves like this: if it''s yours, we can''t avoid it; if it''s not yours, we can''t ask for it


    "Why should we spare no effort to possess those things that do not belong to me? Money, power and reputation are not the most important. The most important thing is to treat yourself well. Even if you have the whole world, it will disappear with death. If we think that way, we won''t have to worry about ourselves any more. "


    I seemed to understand Lao Li''s words and nodded.

 Chapter 1345

    Lao Li sighed softly and continued to say slowly: "in one''s life, one is destined to encounter many tangled and tangled things When I was as young as you, I was very persistent and stubborn. I used to think that some things could not be let go. I will not give up anything I want, I will not let go.


    "In fact, looking back, nothing in the world can''t be let go. As time goes by, when you look back, you will find that what you once thought you could not let go was just a springboard in your life. All the sadness, pain, all the things you can''t give up are just a transition in your life. If you skip it, you can become more brilliant


    "All one''s life, being lovelorn, frustrated, defeated, lost, and even suffering in emotion and life, is just a springboard for you to grow up. On the springboard, the hardest part is not the moment when you jump down, but the struggle, hesitation, helplessness and worry about gain and loss in your heart before you jump down. You can''t tell others at all. You think you can''t jump, close your eyes, summon up your courage, but you jump. "


    I listened attentively to Lao Li''s words. It seemed that Lao Li wanted to instill some advice, instruction, hints and hints into me before I went to the golden triangle when I started my suspension career. It seems that Lao Li has a vague sense of the emotional entanglement and pain I have been struggling with. He seems to feel that I am going to stir up something during my suspension, but he doesn''t want me to tell him.


    Lao Li''s words make my heart a little cheerful. Yes, people are happy and unhappy all their lives. Why do you force yourself to be unhappy? Yes, a person''s life is like this, whether it''s a life that can''t do wrong again, or a life that can''t heal a broken heart again, or a life that can''t have another today after today, or a life that can''t look back for a second. Why don''t I cherish the present well, and why do I have to struggle with self pity and regret?


    I can''t help but think of Qiu Tong and I said that life is just like a dream. Life is short. Happiness is the most important thing. We can face it calmly and grasp it positively. When you can''t see it, when you are complacent, when you are indignant, when you are in pain, please think about it. No matter what, you are always lucky to have this life


    Unconsciously, I arrived. 200 meters away from Xie Fei''s home, I got out of the car, said goodbye to Lao Li, and then went directly to Xie Fei''s home.


    This is an independent villa. It doesn''t look luxurious outside. It''s very common. There is a small yard in front of it. The yard is very green and full of flowers and plants.


    Lao Guan is studying in the provincial capital, not at home. I''m here.


    Standing at the door, looking around, no one, very quiet.


    I reached for the doorbell.


    Then Xie Fei came to open the door.


    "Hello, elder martial sister," I said.


    "Hello, younger martial brother. Welcome to my home. Please come in!" Xie Fei said with a smile.


    Xie Fei wore a light blue dress, an apron and a horse tail in her hair. She looked like a housewife, but she showed the elegant temperament of an intellectual woman.


    Entering the living room, the layout of the living room is very tasteful. The common cloth sofa in the pastoral style reveals the elegant and generous temperament of the host. The high-quality solid wood floor and tea table add a few solemn breath to the living room.


    Xie Fei invited me to sit on the sofa and went into the kitchen again.


    I sit in the living room and look at it. There is a pair of calligraphy hanging on the wall in the middle. There are four big characters on it: hard to be confused.


    Look at the signature. It was written by Guan Yunfei himself.


    I can''t see that Guan Yunfei still likes calligraphy. The four characters look like that.


    Nowadays, leaders like to practice calligraphy and write inscriptions everywhere.


    Later, Xie Fei told me to go to the restaurant.


    When we went to the restaurant, Xie Fei and I sat face-to-face under the orange light. Xie Fei cooked four dishes, all of which were my favorite Zhejiang cuisine. She and I each had a glass of wine in front of us. The wine in the high foot glass was light and deep red, which didn''t look like ordinary red wine.


    I look at Xie Fei. She looks very elegant under the light. She has some charming mature amorous feelings of young women.


    I didn''t dare to see more and said, "elder martial sister, this wine looks so beautiful."


    "It looks beautiful and tastes better when combined It''s something I specially made. " Xie Fei looked at me with a smile.


    "Oh, how to make it?" I said.


    "Have a drink first." Xie Fei raised his glass and looked at me with a smile: "little younger martial brother, come here. Don''t make yourself at home. Now there are only two of us..."


    I don''t know why, I heard Xie Fei''s last sentence, and I felt quite different.


    I didn''t say anything. I picked up the cup and touched it with Xie Fei. Then I took a sip. I immediately felt that the wine had a special taste, slightly sour, cool, but more spicy and sweet, and some pungent. In the mouth, it had a long aftertaste.


    "How about it? Does it taste good?" Xie Fei said.


    "Well, it''s good. I can''t tell the taste of the wine. I''ve never had such a taste before." Elder martial sister said, "what is this wine...""Ha ha, I made it specially. It''s called long island iced tea." Xie Fei said.


    "Iced tea? How do I feel like I have a lot of alcohol? " I said.


    "No, it''s right It''s vodka based, with red pomegranate syrup, spicy mustard, pepper, butterscotch and sprite Xie Fei said: "this vodka is 96% alcohol..."


    I was shocked. No wonder the wine tastes like vodka.


    "Ha ha, dare you drink it?" Xie Fei said.


    "Of course I said.


    "That''s good. Come on --" Xie Fei raised his glass again.


    Xie Fei and I soon finished a glass of wine, and Xie Fei poured it on me.


    I feel a little dizzy at this time, and my brain feels excited and dreamy.


    This cocktail is strong enough, even more powerful than vodka.


    Xie Fei continued to drink with me while he brought me vegetables: "younger martial brother, if you like this wine, drink more."


    Xie Fei advised me to drink more, but she only sipped a little at a time.


    In Xie Fei''s hospitality, I drank up the second glass of wine, dizziness feeling more severe, said: "elder martial sister, this wine is really powerful."


    "But it tastes good, doesn''t it?" Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, it does taste good..." I said.


    "I made it up for you tonight." Xie Fei said.


    "Oh, do you and Minister Guan not drink at home?" I said.


    Xie Fei shook his head and covered his eyes with light gauze.


    Xie Fei poured me another cup and I said, "elder martial sister, I don''t think I can drink any more. How can I feel dizzy?"


    Xie Fei laughed: "what we want is such a feeling I know you have a lot of wine. This wine won''t make you drunk, will it? This wine is specially made for you by elder martial sister. Don''t give her face... "


    I laughed and didn''t want to admit that I was drunk, but I felt that I was a little bit on top. This feeling of head up is different from that of drinking ordinary Baijiu, and there are faint illusions at the same time.


    Xie Fei poured me another glass of water: "drink some water Dilute Let''s talk and drink... "


    So we ate and drank and talked.


    Xie Fei said: "younger martial brother, I''ve been working smoothly recently."


    I said, "it''s not very smooth. I''m in a bit of trouble I was suspended for a month. "


    Xie Fei said, "Oh Why? "


    I said: "elder martial sister really does not know, or pretends not to know intentionally?"


    Xie Fei laughed noncommittally: "what do you say? What do you think? "


    I said, "you must know!"


    Xie Fei said, "then why should I ask you again?"


    I said, "because you want to pretend you don''t know!"


    Xie Fei laughed, his face turned a little red, and said: "younger martial brother, you speak very directly, and you are very smart. You don''t want to save face for elder martial sister..."


    I laugh.


    Xie Fei said, "well, to tell you the truth, yes, I am clear about your recent troubles."


    I nodded: "well, this trouble was originally a big one, but it turned into a small one later. Now that my elder martial sister knows, I won''t beat around the bush. This time I survived and was given a lighter punishment. I''ve been thinking that someone must have helped me."


    Xie Fei said, "who do you think helped you?"


    I said, "minister Guan! In this matter, the Minister concerned is the only one who is willing to help me and speak to the executive vice minister. "


    Xie Fei laughed: "younger martial brother, you are very smart."


    I said, "that means I guess right, isn''t it?"


    Xie Fei didn''t answer my question directly and said, "how do you think Lao Guan knows?"


    I said, "I know it from you! Is that right? "


    Xie Fei still did not give me a positive answer, and then asked: "how do you think I know?"


    Instead of answering Xie Fei''s question immediately, I hesitated for a moment and then said, "I think you know it from the population of our group."


    Xie Fei looked at me: "do you think people in your group will have the opportunity to contact me and tell me this?"


    I said, "Qiutong! You know Qiu Tong, don''t you? You''ve seen her several times, haven''t you? "


    Xie Fei said, "I know Qiutong and have met her several times. But what do you think she can use to get in touch with me?"


    I said, "this I don''t know! "


    Xie Fei said, "tell me, why does Qiutong help you?"


    I said: "because she is my old boss, is my leader in charge, we have been very happy cooperation, she is satisfied with my work, and, she is very upright, moral character is very noble, this time I had an accident, she did not want to see me come to a very tragic end, so, moved the heart of compassion."Xie Fei smiles again and looks at me. He hasn''t spoken for a long time. It seems that he wants to verify the truth of my words.


    Instead of looking at Xie Fei, I took a sip from my glass.


    After a short silence, Xie Fei said, "you are really smart. You guessed well Yes, the trouble you encountered this time was caused by Lao Guan. I told Lao Guan. Qiu Tong came to me... "


    I took a long breath and said, "Qiutong''s purpose to find you is to tell you this, right?"


    Xie Fei shook his head.


    I was surprised to see Xie Fei.

 Chapter 1346

    Xie Fei said, "I didn''t mean to ask you about it. Qiu Tong told me about it in general."


    "Oh..." I look at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei said: "as for Qiutong, I have never had a deep personal contact with her before. I only met her several times on occasions. However, Lao Guan often mentioned her to me. I know something about her. I know that she is not only beautiful in appearance, but also talented and upright. In fact, I have always had a good impression on her Although I always wanted to make friends with her, I never found a chance


    "A few days ago in the afternoon, I suddenly received a phone call from her, telling me my identity directly, and then saying that I would like to have western food with her I was quite surprised at that time, but I agreed happily After the meeting, we chatted while eating. I asked her if there was anything wrong with asking me to dinner. She said with a smile that it was OK. She said that she had heard a lot about the minister''s wife and wanted to make friends with me


    "I was not surprised when I thought about it at that time. There were too many female comrades in the publicity system who wanted to make friends with me, but I didn''t want to make many friends. Generally, I would not agree to invite me. Qiu Tong was an exception During the conversation, I took the initiative to mention you, saying that you were my younger sister and younger brother. Qiu Tong said that she had heard you mention that she was in charge of your work. I heard her say so, and then I praised you a lot, to give you face in front of the leaders in charge


    "Then I asked her about your recent work performance. Qiu Tong suddenly became a bit hesitant. As soon as I saw her look, I kept asking. After asking for a long time, Qiu Tong told me off and on about your troubles Now I know that you''ve had a bad idea recently... "


    I listened carefully to Xie Fei''s words and pondered.


    Xie Fei continued: "after talking about you, Qiu Tong stopped talking about it. Instead, she talked about other women''s affairs with me. It seems that she didn''t ask me to have dinner for you. She just wanted to chat with me and get familiar with me So you just asked me if Qiu Tong wanted to find me for your sake, but I didn''t give you a positive answer


    "But I also thought afterwards, your leader in charge may not be drunk, ha ha Maybe she didn''t want me to realize her real purpose, so she asked me to have dinner under the pretext of meeting me Maybe she thought it would be inconvenient for her to go directly to Lao Guan and have other concerns, so she wanted to take this opportunity to pass on your affairs to me and ask my elder martial sister to help you


    "But even if she asked me out with this purpose, I won''t be surprised. I even want to feel happy for you, because you have a leader in charge who cares so much about you, and I even want to thank her. If she doesn''t tell me about it, I can''t tell Lao Guan. Then you are really going to have bad luck I don''t want to see my younger martial brother suffer such a disaster Of course, I understand what Qiutong does. Maybe she doesn''t want outsiders to think that there is something unusual between you. She doesn''t want outsiders to think too much. "


    After listening to Xie Fei''s words, I finally understand that Xie Fei was the mysterious woman who made the appointment in autumn. She made an appointment with Xie Fei in the name of meeting Xie Fei and told Xie Fei about my affairs. She estimated that with the relationship between Xie Fei and me, Xie Fei would not care about my affairs. She knew that Xie Fei would talk about me. As long as she mentioned me, she would have a chance to talk about me Tell Xie Fei about it.


    But at the same time, she did have concerns. She didn''t want anyone to doubt the relationship between me and her.


    Although Xie Fei felt that the purpose of Qiu Tong''s asking her to have dinner might not be for me, she was still somewhat suspicious.


    I looked at Xie Fei and said, "elder martial sister, Qiu Tongqiu is always looking for you to eat. When talking about me, do you think more about it?"


    Xie Fei looked at me with a smile: "what do you say?"


    I said, "definitely not!"


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because elder martial sister is not that kind of boring person!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei began to smile, with a subtle smile.


    Xie Fei''s smile made me feel a little confused.


    After laughing, Xie Fei said: "yes, I''m not that boring. I don''t think the normal relationship between colleagues and men is wrong I would like to believe that Qiu Tong asked me to have dinner for no purpose, or just to make friends with me. I would like to believe that Qiu Tong told me about you because of your working relationship and friendship with colleagues. I would like to believe that I overheard your story from Qiu Tong. "


    I was relieved and said, "actually, I think that''s how it is."


    Xie Fei added: "of course, Qiu Tong told me about you. Maybe she also wants to help you. She clearly knows that with the friendship of our younger martial sister and brother, and with my relationship with Lao Guan, I can help you Of course, whether she told me intentionally or unintentionally, you should thank your female boss, and I also want to thank her. "


    Xie Fei''s words seem to be vaguely close to me, showing her extraordinary care and favor for me.


    Xie Fei then said: "after knowing this, I called Lao Guan when I came back that night to let him help you out! After listening to me, Lao Guan didn''t speak or make a statement for a long time I''m still a little hairy. ""Oh..." I look at Xie Fei.


    "Do you know what Lao Guan said at the end?" Xie Fei said.


    "What?" I said.


    "Lao Guan finally held out a sentence: this boy, the key time to drop the chain! Then he hung up! " Xie Fei finished and began to laugh.


    I also laughed, and took the initiative to pick up the glass and said to Xie Fei, "thank you, elder martial sister, thank you, Minister Guan!"


    At this time, what I want to thank most is Qiu Tong.


    After drinking with me, Xie Fei said, "but I''m not satisfied with your final result."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I thought Lao Guan could resolve this matter completely, but I didn''t expect to give you a month''s suspension!" Xie Fei''s face showed dissatisfaction.


    I said: "elder martial sister, don''t think so. I really made a big mistake this time. I''m responsible. I won''t give in to this punishment. I deserve to be expelled from public office. A month''s suspension is a very light punishment for me Be content. I''m satisfied with everything. Don''t be dissatisfied any more. "


    Xie Fei looked at me, didn''t speak, and then chuckled: "from my personal point of view, I don''t want to see you have any bumps in officialdom, I hope you can go straight up..."


    "My elder martial sister, thank you for your efforts in the future I said: "this time, you and Minister Guan are really worried Especially elder martial sister, I owe you


    Xie Fei said, "you owe me? Younger martial brother, don''t you think it''s improper? Who owes whom first between our younger martial brothers and sisters? Younger martial brother, have you forgotten what you helped me? "


    Xie Fei said so, I don''t feel embarrassed. After all, it was not easy for me to take Xie Fei''s rescue to the table.


    After a moment''s silence, Xie Fei said, "younger martial brother, from your point of view, what do you think of me and Lao Guan?"


    I said: "very good, loving couple, happy life, harmony and beauty."


    Xie Fei looked at me and suddenly laughed at himself, playing with the wine glass in his hand, looking down at the table and not talking for a long time.


    I feel a little uncomfortable all over.


    After a while, Xie Fei raised his head and looked at me: "younger martial brother, I went to the spring hotel that day and said I was meeting a sister. You must think I was lying, right? You must think it''s not a woman I want to see, but a man, right? "


    I couldn''t help but feel ashamed and said, "elder martial sister, I I don''t think so. I don''t think much about it! "


    Xie Fei said: "you are lying In fact, I know what you think in your heart. Even, I know what kind of woman you think I am. "


    I scratched my head, laughed and didn''t speak.


    "A woman who comes out of the wall, a woman who doesn''t obey women''s principles Isn''t it? " Xie Fei said.


    "Elder martial sister You... " I felt thirsty, so I took another sip of wine.


    Xie Fei took a sip of the wine, bit his lip, then looked at me and said slowly: "Xiaoyi, Yike, younger martial brother Let me tell you, I lied to you when I went to the hotel that day. In other words, I didn''t go to see any so-called sister, I did go to see a man! "


    Xie Fei''s straightforward words surprised me.


    I feel dizzy again. I''m in a trance


    Don''t mention it. I can guess that she went to see a man that day. If she saw a woman, when she came out, would it be necessary to be so nervous to see Guan Yunfei suddenly appear?


    I have guessed this for a long time, but I don''t want to say it all the time.


    Who is me? I guess that day.


    But some things in the world are just like this. It''s good for us to understand them in our hearts. We don''t have to say them. Why did Xie Fei make this clear? What''s in it for her to find out?


    I was surprised and puzzled. I looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Elder martial sister You don''t have to tell me that In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether you met a man or a woman that day. " I stammered.


    Xie Fei light smile: "maybe it''s not important for you, but for me, but for me and you at this time, it seems to be necessary."


    I can''t understand Xie Fei''s words, and I look at her in a dazed way.


    Xie Fei then asked me, "Xiaoyi, let me ask you a question!"


    I said, "well You ask


    Xie Fei said, "do you feel happy to be a senior official''s wife?"


    Looking at Xie Fei, I found it difficult to answer this question and said, "this I don''t know, I don''t understand! "


    Xie Fei said: "if you think it''s hard to answer this question, let me put it another way. Nowadays, women all want their husband Jackie Chan and their men to be big officials and make a lot of money. Do you think women''s mentality is a good thing or a bad thing?"


    I thought about it and said, "maybe It''s not a bad thing Jackie Chan is like this since ancient times. Which woman doesn''t want her man to prosper? "Xie Fei said: "once I think so too But I don''t think so now. "


    I look at Xie Fei and wait for her to go on.

 Chapter 1347

    Xie Fei said: "how many women want to see Jackie Chan as their husband. In order to achieve this goal, they even spare no effort to help men achieve this goal by all means. However, I suddenly find that such women are extremely sad The sad thing about them is that when their man becomes a dragon, she can''t become a Phoenix Even when his man Jackie Chan, his tragedy began


    "Oh This means... " I said.


    "How many women are peeping at the man after Jackie Chan? How many women want to get something for nothing to possess the Dragon they have painstakingly cultivated? " Xie Fei said: "after Jackie Chan, how many men can be loyal to their marriage? How many people don''t have flags flying outside


    Xie Fei''s voice sounds a bit helpless, and a bit sad and sad.


    I seem to understand the meaning of Xie Fei''s words.


    "This is the world. It''s natural for men to cheat. It''s natural for women to cheat." Xie Fei added.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Xie Fei also laughed: "do you think this is fair to women?"


    I said, "well, it''s not fair!"


    Xie Fei said, "it''s not fair. What should we do then?"


    I said, "what should I do? Cool


    Xie Fei chuckled and said, "hot fried and cold mixed."


    I laughed again.


    Xie Fei stopped laughing for a while and said, "if I told you that I went to the hotel to meet a man that day, would you think I was a bad woman?"


    "This..." I can''t answer for a moment.


    "If you can''t answer it, it means that you agree that I am a bad woman, doesn''t it?" Xie Fei said.


    "No, no, I don''t think so." I said.


    I feel a little insincere myself.


    Xie Fei said: "it''s OK. Even if you think that, I won''t blame you But if I tell you again that the man I went to see didn''t have any relationship with me, not before, not that day, not even in the future, will you believe it? "


    My heart a shock, seriously looking at Xie Fei, seriously nodded: "elder martial sister, I will believe, I will believe!"


    "Why do you believe it?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because you are my teacher and my elder martial sister!" I said.


    Xie Fei nodded: "thank you I''m glad to hear that


    Although I said that I would believe Xie Fei''s words, the question in my heart has not been eliminated. Since Xie Fei is not looking for the man to have an affair, what is it?


    Although I have doubts, Xie Fei does not say that I am not going to ask.


    Xie Fei said: "in fact, you must be very strange in your heart. What did I see that man in the hotel that day? It''s also very strange. Since I didn''t go to the red apricot wall, I would be nervous when I saw Lao Guan when I came out."


    I nodded honestly, "yes."


    Xie Fei said, "do you want to know?"


    I said, "I''m not that curious about other people''s privacy."


    "What if I want to tell you?" Xie Fei said


    I said: "elder martial sister, you can choose not to tell me!"


    Xie Fei laughed and said, "come on, younger martial brother, drink."


    I raise my glass


    After putting down the glass, Xie Fei looked down at the table and said, "if it''s someone else, I don''t care what they think of me. I don''t care. However, I don''t want you to have any misunderstanding about me. I don''t want my image in your eyes to have any stains So even if you''re not interested in knowing, I want to tell you


    Xie Fei''s words seemed to have a different meaning, and my heart beat faster.


    "That day, I went to the hotel to meet the man, I made an appointment, is from Shenyang, he is a professional private detective, specializing in extramarital affairs investigation." Xie Fei said.


    I suddenly realized, fainted, Xie Fei unexpectedly and Haizhu took such measures, please private detective to investigate his man. It''s just that Xie Fei didn''t look for it locally, but from Shenyang.


    It seems that foreign monks can recite scriptures.


    old Guan must not know that he is being secretly investigated by his wife.


    "Now you understand?" Xie Fei said.


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Xie Fei said: "I have always suspected that there are women outside Lao Guan, but I am not sure who they are or how many women they have When the private detective arrived at Xinghai, he stayed in the Spring Hotel, and then I came to meet him and talk about business After the meeting, I told Lao Guan about the situation. However, when the private detective heard about Lao Guan''s identity, he had an appetite. The lion opened his mouth and fired him at a very high price, which I couldn''t accept.


    "Although Lao Guan and I are husband and wife, the only money I can manage is my salary and his. Besides, I don''t know what income Lao Guan has. He will never tell me That is to say, I can''t afford the price of the private detective.


    "After a long talk, I decided to give up So I paid for his round trip travel, and then came out When I came out, I met Lao Guan talking with you at the door of the hotel. Naturally, I didn''t want Lao Guan to see me. Fortunately, you covered for me. "It seems that Guan Yunfei is extremely cautious in his work. Xie Fei''s income beyond his salary has been concealed. I don''t believe that Lao Guan has been an official for so many years, and he has no income other than his salary. He must have, and not less. But Xie Fei didn''t know.


    Many senior officials'' economic problems are caused by their wives. Some of them are revenged and exposed by their wives, and some of them are opened up by the investigators. It seems that Lao Guan is well aware of the advantages and disadvantages, and takes very careful preventive measures. But at the same time, it also shows that Lao Guan is somewhat wary of Xie Fei. I don''t know if it''s a kind of sadness for the couple who live together every day. I don''t know whether it''s the sadness of Lao Guan or Xie Fei.


    It turned out that Xie Fei was talking business with the private detective that day, but he didn''t give up his plan to come out.


    If Lao Guan knew what Xie Fei was doing behind his back, he didn''t know what he would think, and whether their seemingly harmonious relationship would be overshadowed.


    When I think of Xie Fei, I think of Haizhu again. Haizhu and I have been like this before we got married. I don''t know how much Haizhu will get worse after we get married.


    Thinking like this, I feel sad


    Lao Guan and I are quite in the same boat. Even, I''m not as good as Lao Guan. At least he was investigated after he got married. As for me, it started before marriage.


    Xie Fei added: "after that day, my mentality suddenly changed. I suddenly felt that my behavior was very stupid and ridiculous. A man''s heart can''t be kept by private detectives. It''s only myself who can be injured by investigation. I''m so stupid that I can''t find happiness for myself


    "All of a sudden, I figured it out. I decided to give up this plan and stop doing this kind of investigation. It''s boring. Really, it''s boring to think about it In fact, I know in my heart whether my husband and wife are happy or not when they are together. If I have to do something far fetched, can I save my happiness? Now looking back, I really think it''s ridiculous. "


    Xie Fei is a cultured intellectual woman, very rational.


    In fact, I doubt the relationship between Qin Lu and Lao Guan, but I''m not going to tell Xie Fei. I know that it is better to demolish ten temples than one marriage.


    I said: "elder martial sister, in fact, I think that your suspicion of minister Guan may be just a shadow in the wind. The couple live together, and the trust between them is very important!"


    Xie Fei gave a bitter smile and said, "you are right. Trust is the most important thing in marriage! As for whether I am a shadow hunter or not, I know for myself, but you don''t understand. "


    It seems that Xie Fei thinks there is a woman outside Laoguan, but he just doesn''t know who it is.


    In fact, I also think that Lao Guan''s marriage is derailed, and I can probably know who one of them is.


    It seems that the marriage between Xie Fei and Lao Guan is not as perfect as I think, and also has a shadow.


    I don''t know how many marriages in this world have no shadow.


    After a moment''s silence, Xie Fei drank with me again. I drank with Xie Fei faintly. Although Xie Fei drank much less than me, his face became more and more red.


    "Younger martial brother, what is marriage?" Later, Xie Fei asked me.


    I said, "marriage I haven''t experienced However, in my opinion, marriage should be a kind of life. "


    Xie Fei smiles and looks at me: "I used to know that marriage is a kind of life, a life of sharing weal and woe, a life of coming together for material and spiritual wealth But now, in my opinion, marriage is more like a choice. Marriage should not be for relieving loneliness or looking for a long-term meal ticket. To be more intense, marriage is like a gamble. "


    I said, "Oh It''s a bet


    "Yes, no matter who you choose, it''s an investment. Whether you choose original stocks, potential stocks or peak stocks, you need to take risks. Choice is the most important. You have the right to choose. You can choose whether you want to marry or who you want to marry. However, this kind of initiative is not absolute. When you meet love or miss the best time to choose, the initiative will be involuntarily handed over to others or the authority will be put aside. No matter how you choose, God always implements the golden mean when you choose. He won''t make you perfect or completely despair. " Xie Fei said quietly.


    "Marriage is always based on love, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Love." Xie Fei smiles and asks me, "younger martial brother, what do you think is the difference between love inside and outside marriage?"


    I said, "well I don''t know! "


    Xie Fei said: "so, in the eyes of the past and the unmarried, what is the difference between the understanding of marriage?"


    I laughed: "I still don''t know! I''d like to hear from you


    Xie Fei said, "I''ll tell you a story One day, Plato asked his teacher what is love. His teacher told him to go to the wheat field first and pick the biggest and golden ear in the whole wheat field. During this period, you can only pick it once, and you can only move forward, not back. Plato did as the teacher said. As a result, he walked out of the wheat field empty handed.


    "The teacher asked him why he couldn''t pick it. He said: because he could only pick it once, and he couldn''t go back. Even if he saw a big and golden one, he didn''t pick it because he didn''t know if there was a better one ahead. When he came to the front, he found that it was not as good as what he had seen before. It turned out that the biggest and golden ear in the wheat field had already been missed. So, I couldn''t pick anything Here we are. The teacher said, "this is love."I nodded, "well, I see."

 Chapter 1348

    Xie Fei continued: "then one day, Plato asked his teacher what marriage is, and his teacher told him to go to the forest first and cut down the biggest and most prosperous tree in the forest, which is most suitable to be used as a Christmas tree at home. In the meantime, it can only be picked once, and it can only go forward, not back.


    "Plato did as the teacher said. This time, he came back with an ordinary, not very lush, not too bad tree. The teacher asked him how to bring this ordinary tree back, and he said: with the last experience, when I was empty handed when I walked most of the way, I saw that the tree was not too bad, so I cut it down, so as not to miss it and finally bring nothing out. The teacher said, "this is marriage."


    I seemed to understand something and nodded.


    Xie Fei said: "people inside and outside the besieged city have different opinions on love and marriage. Why? The reason is very simple, just because of experience, experience can change a person''s thinking


    I am convinced: "what elder martial sister said is very true, I agree with it! I wonder if what you just said can be understood in this way When you think that you have a love that can be withered, but it can''t last forever. The love that you can''t do will eventually disappear. Maybe the person who can''t do you can''t get along with you in character, but the distance between your heart and soul is very close. Maybe in the dark, you need to use the pain and memories engraved on your bones to pay off the debt of your last life, and then accept it in the plain warmth Another persistent love and pursuit, into the palace of marriage, but did not love very much feeling, just found a physical and mental destination. It''s because you see what you lack in him


    Xie Fei looked at me with admiration and nodded: "go on."


    I continued: "perhaps, love and marriage can never be both, let alone the only one. Just like three equally bright candles put together, when you pick up any one and put it in front of you, you always feel that it is brighter than the others. When you feel that you love someone, you will feel that it is the brightest when you look at it with your heart. When you put it back to its original place, you can''t find the brightest feeling. This so-called last and only love is just a mirage.


    "People who pursue perfection in their love always expect a perfect marriage. When they walk into the marriage palace hand in hand, they think that the perfect life of snow white and the prince begins from then on. In fact, wearing a dazzling white wedding dress is just a moment of snow white. After the brilliant wedding, we have to face the real life. In the face of marriage brings positive perfect at the same time, but also bear the back of the real.


    "As a result, many people find that the prelude to marriage does not necessarily need the love of vows. After aesthetic fatigue, they will find that he or she around you is not the only person suitable for you, but has become the habit of each other and the love that is hard to give up in life."


    Xie Fei looked at me intently, his eyes brightened, and nodded: "you understand very well, you speak very well, yes, it is true Marriage is actually responsibility and habit. In marriage, don''t expect the unforgettable romantic love. At the moment of marriage, love is gradually fading away


    "True love is always outside marriage But just because the essence of marriage is responsibility and habit, there will be countless marriages that can continue even without love. Moreover, many marriages still maintain harmony. "


    Listen to Xie Fei''s words, I didn''t say a word, suddenly thought of a sentence: plants are mutually reinforcing, some are irreconcilable, some are good to me. It''s the same with people. For women, there are thousands of men who can be our husbands. Also for men, there are thousands of women who can be your wives Just find the type that suits you.


    I think of what Haifeng once said to me: many people are reluctant to get married. They are happy to choose the only one in the vast sea of people. Many people still think they are not happy enough and regret their original choice when they get married. The choice of marriage is also the choice of art. No matter how you choose, you will have regrets. But if you know the art of choice, creatively discover and accept it, and know the iron law of timing, geography, and human harmony, you will know who is the best. Just as: choose the best instead of the most expensive. All these have to be decided by yourself, and wisely take the initiative to discover.


    Thinking of these, I can''t help feeling that I have some brain damage in love and marriage.


    As time goes by, I talk with Xie Fei. I gradually realize that Xie Fei is an elegant intellectual woman who has a lot of self-restraint and understands life. She exudes the charm of a mature young woman, which makes my heart waver


    I keep reminding myself that I can''t have any indiscreet thoughts. This is my elder martial sister, my teacher, the wife of my senior leader and the minister''s wife.


    But I can''t help but feel that mature intellectual young women do have a different style, especially Xie Fei, a woman with quality and self-restraint.


    Before I knew it, I had a few more drinks, but I didn''t drink much.


    My head is dizzy more and more serious, in front of always confused, some hallucinations, in front of Xie Fei from time to time has become Qiutong.


    It seems that Xie Fei''s eyes on me are also a little confused


    I don''t know whether my feeling is accurate or not. My heart beats faster and I dare not watch more."Younger martial brother, you are a wonderful young man and an excellent man." The voice of Xie Fei seemed to tremble.


    I''m not sure if the sound is real, but my heart continues to beat faster.


    I staggered to my feet and wanted to go to the bathroom and wash my face in cold water.


    In front of me, it seems that I can''t see clearly. When I enter a room, I find that I enter Xie Fei''s guest room instead of the bathroom.


    At the same time, a woman''s fragrance was floating around me. Someone was supporting my arm. There was a gentle voice in my ear: "younger martial brother, have you drunk too much? Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water... "


    I could not help sitting down, as if sitting on a soft bed.


    In a trance, I seem to see Xie Fei''s figure go out


    My head was dizzy again, and the strength of vodka made long island iced tea was irresistible. I felt extremely psychedelic. My body could not help leaning back, and suddenly I felt a great sense of sleepiness


    It seems that I immediately fell asleep


    I don''t know whether it''s in my dream or in reality, but in a trance, I see Qiutong standing in front of my bed with a glass of water.


    She put the water on the bedside table and looked at me silently.


    I lay on the bed, looking at her with confused and confused eyes, yes, yes, it''s really Qiutong.


    "Have a rest." She whispered, closing the door, and the room was dark.


    I obeyed inexplicably, lying on the soft bed.


    Then I felt a pair of tender hands gently groping and touching my body, looking for my face.


    Her hand touched my face very gently, bringing me infinite warmth and comfort. Finally, she gently kisses my face and lips


    I lay still, half asleep and half awake. Then I trembled, for I felt her hand groping gently in my clothes. Her hands naturally know how to take off my clothes. She slowly and carefully pulled down my clothes. Then she began to touch my hot body and kiss my little rabbit''s head, which brought me unspeakable pleasure and made me tremble.


    I suddenly want to enter immediately, into the soft and peaceful land in her body.


    So I did.


    The moment I entered her body, I felt pure peace.


    Then, a new and exciting ripple in my body, rippling, rippling, just like a gentle flame, light as a feather, until the wonderful top, perfect, perfect, completely melt me and her hot body. It felt like a bell. The bell was rippling and rippling. In the end, she called out unconsciously.


    She involuntarily cried, it was the cry of the dark night, the cry of life.


    When the spring of my life gushed, I heard the cry under my body, almost frightened by the sound. As her voice faded, I calmed down, completely frozen, completely unaware, and her tight grasp of my hand gradually relaxed, motionless.


    My heart felt extreme tremor, I and autumn Tong do that thing again. Our soul and body are so harmonious and harmonious


    My tears came out unconsciously


    A wet and soft thing is kissing my face and drying my tears


    I fell asleep, as if I felt that she was dressing, and then I felt that she had opened the door


    I still don''t know whether I am in dream or reality. I don''t seem willing to let myself look at reality. I seem to prefer to let myself stay in dream


    I finally fell asleep in a daze, a mess.


    I wake up again, it''s daybreak, I get up all the time.


    This is Xie Fei''s guest room. I slept here last night.


    My clothes are well dressed and there is a glass of water at the head of the bed.


    I stood there in a daze, looking back on the fragments of last night. It seemed that my memory was broken, some vague and some clear


    It seems that what I did last night is true, but there is nothing to prove it except dream like memory.


    I reached out and touched the bottom. Brother Zhu hung there well. It didn''t look like he had been used.


    In fact, I am comforting myself. Even if I have used it, I still have to hang it here.


    It was Qiutong who did that with me last night, and I''m at Xie Fei''s house now. I can''t help laughing at myself. It''s obviously impossible for me to do that with Xie Fei. I just dreamt of a close blend with Qiutong after I was drunk.


    Think of and autumn Tung is a dream, my heart suddenly some sad, but also some melancholy and lonely.


    Can I only enter heaven with Qiutong in my dream? In reality, it will never be possible.


    Thinking like this, I feel even more sad


    I''m glad I didn''t indulge Xie Fei after drinking, otherwise it''s really hard to explain.I don''t think I should have done that with Xie Fei. My clothes are well dressed. This is the best proof.


    I can''t help but feel at ease and open the door.


    Xie Fei is sitting in the living room, still wearing the blue dress.

 Chapter 1349

    Seeing me coming out, Xie Fei stood up and came to me.


    "Are you awake?" Xie Fei''s voice is very soft.


    "I''m sorry, that wine has too much aftereffect. I don''t know what happened, so I went to sleep." I said.


    "It''s OK. Don''t feel embarrassed. It''s not a stranger to eat at the elder martial sister''s house In fact, I drank too much last night Xie Fei said.


    I looked at Xie Fei and said tentatively, "elder martial sister, last night After drinking I didn''t do anything out of line, did I? "


    Then he said, "you''ll eat it with a smile? I should ask you that... "


    My face was a little hot and I laughed awkwardly: "I can''t remember I think, should I don''t think so. "


    Xie Fei said with an ambiguous tone: "younger martial brother, what''s the matter you said is out of line?"


    I became more and more embarrassed and said, "this No It''s nothing


    Xie Fei smiles again, his eyes full of women''s warmth.


    Suddenly, Xie Fei came up and gave me a kiss on the cheek.


    I was caught off guard and was stunned.


    "Elder martial sister This This... " I stammered.


    Xie Fei smiles and looks at me with fiery eyes.


    My heart suddenly jumped, and I was a little uncertain about what happened last night. I turned around and went to the bathroom to wash my face with cold water


    After coming out, Xie Fei was standing in the window of the living room, looking out, with his back to me.


    I said: "elder martial sister, I''m leaving I have to catch a plane back home today. "


    Xie Fei turned and looked at me: "Feining state?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "I''ll take you to the airport." Xie Fei said.


    "Don''t - don''t I can go by myself! " I said hastily.


    Xie Fei no longer insisted and looked at me silently. After a while, he said with a smile, "thank you, younger martial brother. I was very happy last night."


    My heart is pounding wildly again. I don''t know what Xie Fei means by being very happy. I comforted myself. I seem to think Xie Fei should mean talking with me.


    I really dare not think that I really did my elder martial sister and Minister Guan''s wife after drinking last night.


    I don''t want to admit that in my heart.


    Of course, I have reason not to admit that, although there are still some bottomless.


    I said: "I was also very happy with the conversation with my elder martial sister last night Thank you for your wonderful dinner It''s just that this vodka made long island iced tea has great stamina It''s amazing... "


    I murmured.


    Xie Fei is smiling, no longer talking, just looking at me tenderly.


    Xie Fei''s eyes made my heart beat faster. I couldn''t stay any longer. I said goodbye.


    I faintly left Xie Fei''s home and went back to the dormitory to pack up my luggage and go to the airport with the confusion and confusion of whether I lost myself or not.


    Before going out, I purposely "forgot" my mobile phone in the dormitory and brought another CDMA mobile phone that Li Shun had given me before.


    I don''t want Haizhu to know where I am through positioning.


    After arriving at the airport for security check, I made a call to Haizhu on the official line: "I''m at the airport Take off soon... "


    "Where is this number?" Haizhu said.


    "Airport phone!" I said.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Haizhu said.


    "Hi - I forgot it when I went out, and I left it in the dormitory Just found out! " I said.


    "Oh, you Ma Da ha How can I contact you without a mobile phone? " Haizhu said discontentedly.


    "I''ll call you when it''s convenient!" I said.


    "Oh Otherwise, you can buy another mobile phone and a mobile phone card... " Haizhu said.


    "Is it necessary?" Asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment and did not speak.


    I felt something wrong with what I said just now, and then I said, "a Zhu, don''t worry. I''m a living man, and I can''t go missing. I can''t come back."


    "Well It''s up to you. " Haizhu''s tone seemed helpless, and then hung up.


    I was relieved and went straight to the gate.


    20 minutes later, the plane took off on time, left Xinghai and headed for the far south


    Sitting in the cabin, I watched the rolling clouds outside through the window, feeling lonely and indifferent


    I don''t know what will happen this time.


    At more than 11 noon, I arrived at ningzhou airport.


    Just in July, the climate in Xinghai in the north is still cool. But in ningzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, the hot and humid rainy season has already begun. It keeps raining, but it is still so hot that it seems that it will never get through.


    Out of the airport, a heavy rain has just stopped, the ground is still very wet, thick clouds in the sky, it seems to be under. The air is moist and stuffy, and the skin feels sticky.Growing up in the south, I actually adapted to this kind of climate, but after a long time in Xinghai in the north, I felt a little uncomfortable when I came into contact with this climate.


    My father-in-law and mother-in-law went to visit me first.


    Haizhu''s parents are very happy with my coming.


    I met Haifeng here by accident. He has just arrived. He just came home to see his parents after a meeting in Shenzhen.


    Haifeng and I meet here.


    Of course, I can''t tell Haizhu''s parents that I have time to come back only after suspension of duty for reflection. I just say that I go home on vacation to save my parents.


    Haizhu''s parents are busy cooking in the kitchen. Haifeng and I talk together.


    I didn''t hide from Haifeng and told him that I was suspended.


    After listening to me, Haifeng didn''t make a fuss and said with a smile, "for you, this kind of punishment is Maoyu. You are born to make trouble. If you don''t have something to do every other time, then you are not Yike If you suspend your job, it will not hurt your muscles and bones. "


    I said, "I want to be safe, but."


    "But you can''t help it, can you?" Haifeng said: "I estimate that eight out of ten things you met this time were fucked."


    I nodded: "you can say that."


    "It''s normal to work in a unit, whether it''s public or private. Where there are people, there are struggles, where there are interests, there are contradictions, and where there are contradictions, there are conspiracies." Haifeng said: "in our foreign enterprises, the struggle also exists and is also very fierce. However, I think it is not a bad thing for us to wrestle and fall. People always have to grow up. How can we grow up? Of course, they grow up in setbacks and tribulations. It''s hard to grow up in a good situation. Only in constant failures and setbacks can they really get mature and grow up. "


    I said: "you are now in a peaceful state of mind, and your heart seems to be getting stronger and stronger."


    Haifeng said, "you too Environment makes people and environment changes people. Most of the time, we can''t change the environment, we can only adapt. This society is the survival of the fittest, the law of the jungle, and the survival law is cruel and reasonable. "


    I agreed with Haifeng and nodded: "yes, it''s good Cruel and reasonable... "


    Haifeng said with a smile: "shit, you say, what is the source of people''s troubles?"


    I said, "lose! The loss of hope. "


    Haifeng said: "maybe what you said is reasonable, but I think that people''s biggest trouble comes from persistence."


    I said, "why?"


    Haifeng said, "it''s very simple What we cling to, we will be cheated by. We will be hurt by whoever we cling to. "


    I looked at Haifeng: "Oh..."


    Haifeng said with a faint smile: "therefore, we should learn to put it down, look down on everything, don''t care, don''t care, right and wrong doesn''t matter. No matter what you lose, don''t lose your good mood. Heart is a painter. Hold your heart and let it be pure, white and quiet. "


    I said, "do you think there is any difference between persistence and obstinacy?"


    Haifeng said: "of course, there is a difference. Persistence is faith and obstinacy is a stubborn disease."


    I said, "but Many times, persistence tends to evolve into stubbornness. "


    Haifeng said: "yes, it''s good. I have a deep understanding Sometimes, I feel that I am too stubborn. It''s even abnormal. I know it''s all over, but I still want to think and say it stubbornly. Also clearly know that some things are meaningless, still stubborn love, stubborn hate. Clearly know is wrong, but still stubbornly adhere to In fact, it''s very tired. That''s why many people are tired. "


    I can''t help feeling, yes, I feel very tired, or stubborn disguise strong. My persistent, has always been just my persistent. In fact, maybe, really, I''m tired


    I know in my heart that the track of life doesn''t have to run the way you like. Some things you can not like, but have to do; some people you can not like, but have to associate. When you encounter things you don''t like but can''t change, maybe the only thing you can do is to be patient.


    Endure the lonely night, the day is bright; endure the cold winter, the spring is coming. Maybe one day, after practicing the calm patience, no matter how hard the years are, they will only be floating clouds.


    I also think that life should be like this: people who can see through are full of vitality; people who can''t see through are full of difficulties. Those who can afford it are responsible everywhere; those who can''t afford it are negligent everywhere. Those who can let go are everywhere on the road; those who can''t let go are everywhere lost. If you want to be open, it''s spring everywhere; if you don''t want to be open, it''s withering everywhere. In fact, it seems that it is up to you to decide what kind of person you are and what kind of life you have.


    I had a big lunch at Haifeng''s home. In the afternoon, I went to Dongqian Lake with Haifeng and his parents. It was rare for us to get together and talk happily.


    That night, I lived in Haifeng''s house.I sleep in Haizhu''s room.


    Haizhu called home, I also talked with Haizhu for a while, Haizhu knew I was in her home, very happy.


    Nothing happened that night. The next day, Haifeng went back to Xinghai directly. I said goodbye to Haifeng''s parents and went back to my hometown to see them.


    Parents already know that I want to come back to the news, but not I told, but Haizhu called to inform.


    My parents are very happy about my coming back. I stayed at home for 2 days, but I didn''t go anywhere. I chatted with my parents at home when I had nothing to do.


    I still didn''t tell my parents that I was suspended, only that I was on vacation, which is the same as what Haizhu said with them.


    That night, my parents and I sat in the yard under the grape trellis to enjoy the cool, while drinking tea and chatting, tomorrow I will leave, to go to Yunnan.


    I didn''t buy a ticket in advance. There are many flights from ningzhou to Kunming, so it''s easy to buy tickets.


    I didn''t tell my parents that I was going to Kunming. I just said that I was going to travel for a few days.


    Just at this time, the home phone rang, I got up and went to the main room to answer the phone.


    I thought it was Haizhu. Haizhu had nothing to do these two days, so she called my home to chat with me.

 Chapter 1350

    One after another, but not Haizhu, but Donger.


    I was slightly surprised.


    "Dong''Er, is that you?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s me Yes? Accident? " Dong er''s voice sounds very light.


    I laughed: "how do you know I''m at home?"


    "Do you think it''s hard?" Donger asked me.


    I didn''t say anything. I know it''s not hard for Donger.


    "How many days have you been home?" Donger said.


    "Well, yes!" I said.


    "Now that I''m back in ningzhou You You''re not going to visit your company? You''re not going to visit your old staff? " Donger said.


    I felt an indescribable taste in my heart. I was silent for a moment and said, "I won''t go."


    Dong''Er was also silent. After a while, he sighed softly: "they miss you very much."


    "I know." I heard myself hoarse.


    "Since you don''t go this time It''s up to you But I want to tell you, that company is yours, and you are the boss! " Donger said.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    "How long are you going to stay at home?" Donger said.


    I said, "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going on a trip."


    "You''re not going to tell me where you''re going, are you?" Donger said.


    I said, "well, yes!"


    "You think no one will know if you don''t tell me, do you?" Donger continued.


    My heart moved and I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er was silent for a while, and said, "fool -"


    then Dong''Er hung up.


    I was stunned for a moment, and suddenly my heart trembled. I understood the meaning of Dong''Er''s words. I flew from Xinghai to ningzhou with my real ID card. Dong''Er was obviously telling me that someone knew that I left Xinghai to ningzhou.


    Donger is reminding me.


    I can''t help but secretly celebrate Dong''Er''s call. I''m afraid.


    Since someone already knows that I have arrived in ningzhou, someone will continue to pay attention to where I am going next. Maybe, as soon as I arrive at ningzhou airport tomorrow, someone will follow me.


    I put down the phone and went back to the yard to chat with my parents, but I began to plan my journey to the South


    The next day I said goodbye to my parents and went directly to ningzhou.


    Instead of going straight to ningzhou airport, I went to ningzhou railway station.


    On the way, I have been paying attention to whether there is anyone following behind me. After repeated observation, I am sure that there is no tail.


    When I got to ningzhou railway station, I used another ID card Lao Qin gave me to buy a ticket to Wenzhou, got on the train and went directly to Wenzhou.


    After arriving in Wenzhou, I used another ID card to buy a ticket for Wenzhou to fly to Kunming the next afternoon, and then took the bus to Cangnan directly.


    I''d like to take this opportunity to see Liu Yue and Jiang Feng, who teach in Jiangyue village by the sea in Cangnan.


    I haven''t seen them for a long time. I don''t know how they are. At this time, they should have a summer vacation.


    After arriving at Cangnan County, I took a county bus to the town where Jiangyue village is located, and then took a tricycle to Jiangyue village along the winding mountain road.


    By the time I got to Liuyue''s home in Jiangfeng, it was already sunset.


    Jiangyue village at dusk is very quiet. The small white building is hidden in the pine forest and is very conspicuous in the setting sun.


    Along the path between the pines, I approached the small building.


    The pine branch fence is luxuriant and overgrown with vines. Not far away, the sound of the waves comes


    Standing at the door, I saw a tall weeping willow in the yard. Under the weeping willow was the stone table.


    The yard was quiet and there was no one to see. A stream of smoke was rising from the roof of the side room


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue must be cooking in the kitchen.


    I can''t help but stop at the door for a while, want to feel the quiet pastoral life.


    "Hello - who are you looking for?" A woman''s voice came from behind.


    I look back, a white casual sportswear, 20 years old beautiful girl is standing behind me, looking at me curiously.


    The moment I saw the girl, I couldn''t help laughing.


    She looks so much like Liu Yue. It''s so much like Liu Yue. She''s a replica of young Liu Yue.


    Naturally, she was Nini, sonnini, Liu Yue''s daughter, who had met Qiutong and I in Shanghai before and called each other big kid and little kid.


    I looked at Nini and couldn''t help laughing. She was very friendly.


    Seeing me smile, Nini seemed to think of me all of a sudden, and laughed: "Hi, big boy, Lord Ike, you''re here. It''s you. It was dark just now. I didn''t see clearly in my eyes..."


    I laughed: "Hello, ah - long time no see."


    Nini grinned and friendly to me and stretched out her hand: "welcome to my house!"Nini and I shook hands: "thank you Thank you for your welcome


    Nini laughed again, and then invited me in. Then she rushed to the yard and yelled, "Mom, little dad, here''s the guest, big boy, Mr. Yike --"


    Nini''s name is little dad Jiang Feng, which sounds very new to me.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue came out of the kitchen to see me. They were pleasantly surprised. They exchanged greetings for a while. Then Jiang Feng asked me to sit down at the stone table in the yard and said to Liu Yue, "elder sister, please sit down with Xiao Yi first, and I''ll get some dishes. Xiao Yi is here tonight, rare guest. Let''s have a good drink."


    Liu Yue nodded: "good -"


    Nini then said: "little dad, I''ll help you cook!"


    Jiang Feng said with a smile: "forget it, girl, you and your mother chat with the guests, I''ll do it myself."


    Nini giggled, then sat down and looked at me.


    Liu Yue poured tea and said to Nini, "Nini, yi Ke is a good friend of my parents. You can''t call him big fart. You should call him uncle."


    Nini closed her mouth and said with a smile, "my mother - Uncle Yi is too young. I think he is not a few years older than me. To call uncle is to call him old. I think it''s better to call brother Yi."


    Liu yuechong and Nini glared: "Yi Ke is a friend of her parents. Naturally, she is one generation higher than you. No matter how old you are, you should still be called Uncle..."


    Nini vomits her tongue at Liu Yue and makes a face.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Liu, it''s OK. Whatever you call it Uncle and brother don''t matter. "


    Nini laughed: "Mom, sure enough, uncle and brother Yi Ke are very easygoing..."


    Liu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    I then said to Nini, "Nini, how many days off?"


    Nini said, "it''s just summer vacation!"


    I said, "how old is Fudan? I forgot. "


    "Hey, you''re young and forgetful. You have a bad memory. You''re a junior." Nini covered her mouth and laughed.


    I said, "Oh I will graduate next year Ha ha What are your plans after graduation? "


    Nini said, "I haven''t thought about it yet However, I don''t want to work right away. I want to continue to study abroad. "


    I said, "OK Where are you going to study abroad? "


    Nini said, "I think To Canada But it''s just a general idea and intention. I have to ask my mother and my little father for advice on this Anyway, it''s still early. It''s not too late to wait until the second semester of my senior year. "


    As soon as Nini mentions Canada, I immediately think of Xu Qing, the sunny son that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have been unable to forget for more than 10 years.


    I know Xu Qing is in Canada, but Jiang Feng and Liu Yue don''t know.


    I would like to tell Jiang Feng and Liu Yue about Xu Qing, but I have promised Xu Qing that I can''t tell Jiang Feng and Liu Yue where Xu Qing is.


    My heart can not help feeling, and can not help feeling a huge desolation.


    Liu Yue said at this time: "my child wants to study abroad after graduation, but a Feng and I are not against it. However, my child has traveled across the ocean alone and has gone so far away without any relatives. I am really worried and concerned about it."


    Parents always follow their children''s heart.


    Nini said: "Oh - Mom, you say you like to nag more and more. I''m so old. What are you worried about..."


    Liu Yue looked at Nini lovingly: "that''s what she said, but my mother''s heart is full of her own..."


    I thought of the pig again and said, "if If Nini really plans to go to Canada for further study after graduation next year, I have a friend in Canada At that time, if necessary, I can give Nini her contact information. After going to Canada, if Nini thinks it is necessary, she can contact her. If there is any difficulty, she will help Nini. "


    On hearing this, Liu Yue laughed.


    Nini blinked at me and then looked at Liu Yue: "Hey, mom, you and little dad can rest assured. Uncle Yi and brother have acquaintances there, ha This has strengthened my determination to study in Canada. "


    Liu Yue and I laughed again.


    soon Jiang Feng cooked the dish. Everyone sat around the stone table under the willow. Jiang Feng opened a bottle of Baijiu. Everyone said, eating and drinking.


    During the conversation, I briefly talked about the work of Qiu Tong and I, but I didn''t say that I was suspended when I left Mai Cheng. I just said that I came back to visit them.


    It is said that Qiu Tong is now the vice president of the newspaper group. It is said that I have become the general manager of the distribution company. Liu Yue and Jiang Feng are very happy and toast to us.


    I know that both Liu Yue and Jiang Feng are senior members of the newspaper industry. Liu Yue used to be the head of the newspaper, and Jiang Feng was the deputy editor in chief of the newspaper. Both of them used to be influential figures. In front of them, I have great admiration and respect.


    I drink with them modestly and salute my predecessors.


    I haven''t seen the sons of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue. When I asked, I found out that their son goudan went back to his hometown in the north to spend the summer with Jiang Feng''s parents. Jiang Feng''s parents are from the north, so they can''t adapt to the hot and humid climate in the south of the Yangtze River. Every summer, they bring goudan back to the mountains in the north to spend the summer.Nini is really Liu Yue''s daughter. She drinks a lot. She drinks US Baijiu and even does a few cups.


    When we drank, we all talked happily.


    The night is quiet, a half curved moon rises from the sea, the sound of the sea comes faintly, and the small courtyard is especially warm.


    When I was drunk, I looked at Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Nini, and the half curved moon in the night sky. I couldn''t help thinking of the past of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, and of Xu Qing thousands of miles away


    Jiang Feng also looked up at the moon in the night sky and said to himself, "half of the moon is climbing up."


    Liu Yue didn''t make a sound and looked at the night sky.


    Nini looked at Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, then she looked at the night sky and murmured, "Mom Little Dad I think qinger is a big sister


    Hearing this, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue were slightly moved and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Hearing this, my heart can''t help shivering, and a sense of vicissitudes surged into my heart.

 Chapter 1351

    "After all these years, where is qinger''s elder sister? How is she doing? " Nini continued to murmur, her eyes full of incomparable missing.


    Jiang Feng gently lowered his head and sighed, full of incomparable melancholy and concern.


    Liu Yue gently pursed her lips. The corners of her eyes were a little bright and seemed to be a little damp


    I clench my teeth tightly, and an indescribable tangle is surging in my heart. I know where qinger''s elder sister is, but I can''t tell them. What a paradox.


    Think of a sentence Xu Qing said: love a person, not necessarily forever together. There are many ways of love, not necessarily have is happiness, some love, only suitable for deep hidden in the heart, say it is wrong, some people only suitable for looking at far away, passed, will lose, he already has a more suitable belonging, then, don''t entangle, love to love to put in, put it simply.


    Looking at Jiang Feng and Liu yuenini at the moment, I think of the touching past between them. Thinking of Qing''er, who lives alone in Canada across the ocean, my nose suddenly gets sour


    My eyes are a little wet


    I felt an inexplicable sadness and sadness.


    If you are sad, try to look up at the sky, and forget


    The sky is so big that it can contain all your sadness.


    So I tried to look up at the sky and the deep night sky


    Looking at it, there are tears in the corner of my eyes


    That night, I drank a lot with Jiang fengliuyue.


    That night, I talked a lot with Jiang Fengliu Yue.


    That night, I seemed to feel that I hadn''t had such an open-ended drink for a long time, and I didn''t feel so relaxed


    That night, I was drunk, I was really drunk.


    This kind of drunkenness is quite different from that in Xie Fei''s home.


    At this time, I still don''t know if I got drunk by long island ice tea at Xie Fei''s home that night and did it to my elder martial sister.


    It seems to be a mystery.


    It doesn''t seem like a mystery.


    If it''s a mystery, it will make me feel confused and painstaking, and I will feel at ease.


    If it''s not a mystery, it''ll make me scared, and eventually it''ll hurt.


    I don''t want any more egg pain.


    Listen to the doctor, always egg pain is not a good thing.


    In fact, even if the doctor doesn''t say it, I know it''s not a good thing to have egg pain all the time.


    In fact, needless to say, I know there are two kinds of egg pain, physical and psychological.


    In fact, the physical egg pain is far less terrible than the psychological one.


    In fact, I would rather have egg pain physically than psychologically.


    Actually


    In fact, it''s too much. It''s so painful


    With a touch of melancholy and melancholy, I feel free to indulge in this moonlit night which was erased by typhoon and rebuilt by liuyuejiang peak.


    In addition to Nini, Jiang fengliuyue is also quite drunk. It seems that they are drunk because of my arrival.


    In this quiet seaside, in this whirling moonlit night, in this midsummer night of Jiangyue village, which belongs to Jiangfeng and Liuyue, Jiangfeng and Liuyue talk freely and happily


    "Brother, I''m very happy tonight because of your coming." Jiang Feng patted me on the shoulder, a bit drunk in his voice.


    "I''m also very happy to see brother Jiang and sister Liu and Nini..." I said.


    "Unfortunately Sister Qiutong didn''t come with you Otherwise, everyone will be happier. " Liu Yue said.


    "Yes, sister Qiutong is a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that she will come." Nini said.


    "Nini, you should be aunt Qiutong..." Jiang Feng said with a smile.


    "Hee hee At most, it''s called little Auntie or big sister... " Nini said, "little dad, I used to call you big brother when I was a child."


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed. Jiang Feng then said with emotion, "time flies. Nini is so old Time flies... "


    "Yes, time flies How many people and things are in the past. Looking back, we find that we are getting old. " Liu Yue is also quite emotional.


    "Mom, little dad, you are still young. In my eyes, you have never been old." Nini said.


    "Ha ha With you as a reference, we''re all getting older, no doubt Jiang Feng said: "ah, how much time has passed, how much pain and laughter have become memories. Now, whether it''s pain or happiness, it''s a precious treasure."


    "Why can a little fortune be a little fortune, a little pain?" Nini said.


    Jiang Feng didn''t immediately answer Nini''s words. He looked up at the night sky and was silent. It seems that he fell into the memories of the past


    Liu Yue looked at Jiang Feng quietly, and did not speak.


    Nini, look at me.


    At this time, I said: "in life, perhaps pain and joy are always accompanied No pain, no joy. "Nini frowned slightly, thinking.


    Liu Yue looked at Nini with loving eyes and said in a soft voice, "Nini, you should remember that in one''s life, everyone has been bathed in happiness and happiness, but also experienced frustrations and setbacks. When we are happy, we always feel that time is short; when we are sad, we complain that time passes like a year. Happiness and pain are twins, God is fair, pain is often accompanied by happiness.


    "If you can enjoy happiness, you should also learn to enjoy pain. Enjoying happiness will increase your sense of achievement, while enjoying pain will improve your self-confidence and endurance. Is your heart trembling in a painful prison? When you are in the abyss of despair, do you insist? It depends on whether you have firm belief and willpower.


    "When we are faced with frustrations and setbacks, we should not be pessimistic and disappointed, not sigh, not stagnate, and take it as an experience in life. Take it as a normal in the growth of your life, which will help you better write your own wonderful life. "


    Nini nodded: "well Mom, I remember. "


    Jiang Feng then took a long breath and said, "Nini, what my mother just said is quite right. There must be ups and downs in life! Frustration is the forerunner of success. Fear of frustration is more valuable than longing for success. A blessing in disguise? When encountering setbacks, don''t be afraid or disgusted. In a way, setbacks are a good thing for us to experience our will.


    "Only setbacks and difficulties can make a person strong and lose the enemy. Frustration is enough to ignite a person''s enthusiasm, awaken a person''s potential, and make him achieve success. People with ability and backbone can turn disappointment into motivation and turn the gravel of troubles into pearls like clams


    How can we see rainbow without wind and rain? A life without failure is not a perfect life. When you overcome failure, you will have a deeper understanding of success. It is in such a feeling that you walk out of a perfect life


    "People who have made real achievements have made brilliant achievements only after experiencing failures and setbacks. Life is not easy to give up, long life, no one can be plain sailing, no one is bound to experience setbacks and frustrations. People who have been frustrated and experienced are always more tenacious, more mature and more brave, and we can see the near success, that is, we are closer to success.


    "Suffering setbacks can not only make life accumulate experience, but also make life get continuous sublimation. So we should face up to setbacks and cherish life. Those who have not tasted setbacks do not experience the joy of success; those who have not experienced setbacks are not perfect


    "Life is one''s own, the future is one''s own, and happiness is one''s own. We should cherish life! Frustration has both advantages and disadvantages. It can make people progress and accumulate experience. At the same time, it can also make people fall into the abyss. We should treat it with a correct attitude. We should have a correct understanding of the objectivity and superiority of setbacks, turn setbacks into strength, overcome setbacks and frustrations in life, and devote our precious life to making contributions to society. "


    Nini looked at Jiang Feng and nodded her head carefully.


    Jiang Feng''s words make me think deeply. Yes, in life, happiness brings us pleasure, and pain brings us aftertaste. In a person''s life, it is hard for us to remember the true happiness, but the pain is often hard to forget. Since pain is inevitable and we can''t resist it, why don''t we learn to face it with a smile? Time will tell the past, pain can say goodbye to memories.


    Quiet life and peace of mind is a kind of extreme simple beauty. If we add enjoyment to this kind of beauty, it will be more beautiful. Learn to accept, learn to endure, learn to enjoy, learn to tolerate, learn to love, learn to cherish, maybe, this will make your life more glorious


    Nini then said, "little dad, mom, I understand what you just said I know that I still have many shortcomings I will abandon my efforts and be a perfect person. "


    Liu Yue smiles and says, "Nini, I don''t expect you to be a perfect person, and you can''t do it. Just as there is no perfect thing in the world, there has never been a perfect person in the world."


    Jiang Feng took Liu Yue''s words: "yes, there are some small shortcomings in life. It is true that they are precious."


    Nini seemed puzzled and looked at them: "why?"


    Jiang Feng looked at Liu Yue and Liu Yue looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, I think maybe you can give Nini an appropriate answer to this question."


    Nini, look at me.


    I thought about it and said, "maybe it should be When we accept the good part of a thing, we should also accept the bad part. If there are no shortcomings, it will not show the beauty. Therefore, the beauty with shortcomings is more real. It is precisely because of the small shortcomings that things appear vivid and not false. For example, people want to get happiness but not worry. But if we don''t have worry, we don''t know what happiness should be like. Therefore, the greater the pain we bear, the greater the happiness we get after overcoming the difficulties. Similarly, without happiness, we also don''t know what pain is like. "


    "Oh..." Nini nodded gently.Jiang Feng said: "yes, in our life, there are always some disappointments, and some are irreversible. We know that we can''t get rid of these things. If we are still worried about them, it will be more painful. "


    Life is like a salty, sour, tasteless, sweet and tasteless bottle. If it''s just sugar, life will be too monotonous. "


    "I''ve learned that life is as boring as an explorer going to the zoo to see a tiger in a cage," Nini said


    Liu Yue nodded: "yes, my dear daughter, you understand very well. The real happiness of life is not to let us risk the risk of lifelong regret and deliberately eliminate the trivial shortcomings of ourselves or others, but to make us grasp the real sincerity in our daily life. Learn to be tolerant and cherish. Then we can feel real happiness from the chord of each other''s hearts. "


    Jiang Feng continued: "therefore, Nini, you should learn to be kind to the shortcomings in life, look at yourself with tolerance, and face life with an open-minded smile. In this way, you will be accompanied by joy and happiness. Small faults are beautiful


    Liu Yue and Jiang Feng take advantage of this opportunity to teach Nini a life lesson. While I listen in, I also benefit a lot.


    That night, we drank a lot and talked a lot.


    That night, I lived in Liuyue''s house in Jiangfeng.

 Chapter 1352

    The next morning, after breakfast, I said goodbye to Jiang Feng, Liuyue and Nini and went to Cangnan. Then I went straight to Wenzhou airport and Kunming.


    I''m going to the golden triangle. I''m going to rat hunt.


    Along the way, I''m sure there''s no tail to follow.


    Fortunately, Dong''Er reminded me that I changed my ID card in time, boarded from Wenzhou with another identity and continued to go south. In this way, no one could know my whereabouts except what I didn''t want to hide.


    Before boarding in Wenzhou, I informed Fang Aiguo of my flight schedule by CDMA phone.


    After the landing in Kunming, Li Shun''s staff at the Kunming work station had already met him at the exit.


    After staying in Kunming for one night, the next day, the workstation bought me a ticket to Tengchong and sent two people to accompany me to Baoshan airport.


    Baoshan airport also had people pick up the plane. After the connection, they went directly to Tengchong and met the people at the contact point of Tengchong.


    I stayed in the hotel of Tengchong contact point for a whole day. At night, after 12 a.m., Tengchong contact point sent four people to escort me directly to the border.


    It''s the same route as the last time. It''s still through the banana forest and then into the primitive rainforest. From there, it''s across the border and into the golden triangle.


    It rained heavily that night. We trudged in the rain forest for several hours. At about 3 a.m., we met the people sent by the base camp at the boundary pillar.


    Old Qin brought his own people to pick him up. He brought more than 10 people, all wearing military raincoats, and there was a tiny rush hidden in the raincoats.


    After the meeting, he didn''t stop. Then he went on in the heavy rain, walked out of the primeval forest, went to the riverside, boarded a wooden machine boat, and went down the river


    At ten o''clock in the morning, the rain stopped, and the sun was shining on the red Shan plateau. In the distance, there were dark mountains. Finally, I arrived in the hinterland of the golden triangle and the headquarters of the Shan revolutionary army in Lishun.


    Deputy commander Yi is here again.


    This time, I''m not here to inspect or visit, but to take part in the battle.


    Without the grand reception of the last time, the wharf was very cold, and there was no one except the sentry.


    Everything seemed very low-key and secret. After I got off the ship, I was led directly to the headquarters of the revolutionary army, which was heavily guarded. It was almost like a sentry in three steps and a sentry in five steps. All the soldiers in American uniform and helmets stood upright, carrying all the AK47.


    Entering the war room, I met Li Shun.


    There is a huge military map on the wall in the middle of the war room, and a military sand table in the middle.


    Li Shun, wearing a camouflage combat suit, stands in front of the map with his back to the door


    As the soldiers on guard at the gate saluted Lao Qin Xing and me with guns, the adjutant behind Lao Qin called out: "deputy commander in chief is here --"


    hearing that, Li Shun turned around, saw me and came forward.


    Lao Qin and I entered the war room. The others stopped and the door was closed gently.


    "Here you are at last." Li Shun came up to me and seemed to want to give me a hug. Seeing that I didn''t mean to stand there, he laughed.


    I looked at the interior of the war room, then looked at Li Shun''s dress and said, "yes, I''m here."


    "Sit down, have a drink, have a cigarette." Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin went to pour water. Li Shun handed me a cigarette and lit one himself.


    I took two mouthfuls of cigarettes and tossed all day and night. I really felt tired, but I was not sleepy.


    "How is everything over there?" Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "it''s all the same Xiaoxue is very good Fang Aiguo picks her up every day. "


    I know what Li Shun is most concerned about is Xiaoxue.


    Li Shun nodded: "well For the past four people, you arranged them very well, concealed them very well, and played a very good role I''m very satisfied. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "How are the old man and the old lady?" Li Shun said.


    "I said:" OK, this ending is good


    Li Shun nodded: "well, the result is somewhat unexpected. It seems that the old man is skinny and the camel is bigger than the horse. Although he stepped down, he still has some sharp tools in his hand and some things that can make some people fear. Otherwise, it won''t be the result of the judgment."


    Although Li Shun can know the verdict of Lao Li and his wife, he does not know the inside story of the verdict.


    Not only does he not know, but also I do not know.


    I said, "Mr. Qiu has been visiting them regularly."


    Li Shun let out a breath and nodded: "it''s hard for her Take care of the old and the young Is she OK, too? "


    "I said:" very good, just because of my things this time, she also received a big punishment


    Li Shun said: "I know about the trouble you have encountered this time It doesn''t matter. It''s just a one month suspension Fuck, Maoyu, a month later, you are still a hero The officialdom of this dog''s Day is full of foreign affairs. What''s the point of suspension and self-examination There is nothing to reflect on. "I said, "I was fucked this time Fall into someone else''s trap Be plotted against But it''s a fluke. I was supposed to be dismissed. "


    Li Shun looked at me, did not speak for a moment, smoked a cigarette, and then said: "I know, I understand A fire, a car accident, a farce, a series of attacks, East and West, secretly, alienate, sow dissension


    I can''t help but wonder that Li Shun knows so clearly. Obviously, he knows that wood is behind the scenes behind all this. Even he knows the direction and principle of wood''s plot.


    Looking at my slightly stunned expression, Li Shun said with a smile: "don''t wonder why I know so clearly. I have always been very concerned about the situation of Xinghai. I will analyze what happened in Xinghai with my own brain."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Whether it''s the fire or the plot you suffered, all this shows that the struggle is cruel and has been going on all the time. The enemy has never relaxed its attack on us, and the imperialist selflessness has never died At the same time, it also shows that the struggle is long-term and that our original idea of establishing base areas to fight a protracted war is correct. "


    Li Shun said: "in the recent two successive attacks, the enemy has maintained the offensive posture, and we did not immediately fight back on the spot. This is very right, very good In Xinghai, temporarily showing weakness is conducive to the realization of our overall strategy, to diverting the enemy''s attention, and to paralyzing the enemy''s vigilance To put it bluntly, temporary inferiority and forbearance do not mean that we are incompetent and timid. On the contrary, stepping back is for stepping forward The final victory will undoubtedly belong to us


    Li Shun began to talk again. I listened quietly and occasionally looked at the battle map and sand table.


    Li Shun continued: "even if the insurance company paid for the fire, Sanshui group would still suffer heavy losses. There is no doubt that They didn''t put the blame on us and ask for compensation, did they


    I said, "no! They didn''t believe the cause of the fire given by the public security. They reasoned for a long time and came to the conclusion that someone was deliberately setting fire! "


    "Very good. It seems that Lao Li and Xia Xia still have some brains. He didn''t fall into other people''s provocation." Li Shun said: "I can''t let them suffer this loss in vain. At the right time, I will let them know that they won''t lose money if they cooperate with me Lao Li is a good comrade with a lot of money. Summer is an honest businessman. They are good at business, but when they play in the world, Lao Li and summer are better than Xia Yu


    "It''s not good just to be rich, but also to be powerful. It seems that I have to cover them in the future Because of the fire and the cooperation between us, it seems that I will be responsible for them in the future. "


    Li Shun said smugly. Qin An and I listened quietly.


    "In my opinion, it''s a good chance for you to be suspended this time. Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed happily: "although suspension is a punishment, it will not affect your future career. Moreover, I need you here. It''s time It seems that I want to thank the person who plotted against you for sending you to me in time to participate in the rat hunting operation. "


    Said, Li Shun''s smile became a bit ferocious, but also some cold.


    Then Li Shun stood up and walked back and forth for two steps, waving his hand: "OK, stop talking nonsense, let''s get down to business The main reason I want you here this time is for this rat hunt. "


    My heart beats and I look at Li Shun.


    I know. It''s time to get to the point.


    Li Shun continued: "from planning to commanding, you should fully participate in this operation The chief of staff has drawn up a preliminary draft of the operation, and we will review and discuss it together to form a final operational plan. "


    Then Li Shun took a look at Lao Qin.


    I don''t know when, Lao Qin has a folder in his hand.


    Undoubtedly, that is the draft text of operation "rat hunting".


    Before formally discussing the operational plan, Lao Qin first introduced me to some background or related situations.


    Over the years, there are many armed factions in the golden triangle. Chieftains, chieftains, bandits, and powerful forces coexist. They all join forces to occupy the mountains, buy weapons, fight for territory, and re divide their spheres of influence. You fight me, and I attack you. Sometimes they form alliances, sometimes they fight with each other, and it''s not a pleasure to fight noisily. This is just like the land of China in the 1911 Revolution, where warlords fought together, and the weak were the law of the jungle, and the winner was the king.


    After several years of annexation and war, the situation has gradually become clear. The number of armed factions in the golden triangle has gradually increased from hundreds to dozens. So far, the most powerful one is Li Shun''s Shan National Revolutionary Army, and the other is the Kokang self defense force, which is close to Li Shun''s territory. Its number, armed strength and population are comparable to Li Shun''s.


    Moreover, the leader of this team was also a Han Chinese. He was an educated youth who crossed the border to join the Burmese Communist Party. Before he became an educated youth, he was the head of a student rebel in a big city in the mainland. He was ruthless and killed people. Soon after joining the Burmese Communist Party, he defected to the revolution and joined the government army. Later, he left the government army and set up the Kokang self defense force.The same reason why Li Shun''s troops are strong is that they are backed up by sufficient funds, except that Li Shun''s funds come from his strong industry, while the funds of the Guogan self defense force come from only one source - drug manufacturing and drug trafficking.


    After gaining a firm foothold in the golden triangle, Li Shun launched a large-scale anti drug campaign in his own area. All the mountain people in his area were not allowed to grow opium poppy any more. He sent people to root out all the opium poppy and gave money to support the mountain people to grow sugarcane instead. He promised that the revolutionary army would be responsible for purchasing the sugarcane at a high price, so as to ensure that more sugarcane planted by the mountain people could be sold and a stable income for the mountain people In.

 Chapter 1353

    This measure adopted by Li Shun has been carried out smoothly in his own jurisdiction. Basically, the mountain people have no resistance, because everyone''s income is guaranteed and they can support their families. But it caused dissatisfaction from the neighboring Kokang self defense forces:


    when Li Shun''s people eradicated opium poppies in their own jurisdiction, they often crossed the border to eradicate part of the opium poppies in their territory. The cultivation of opium poppies in the jurisdiction of Kokang self defense forces was very popular, and almost every household planted opium poppies. Li Shun''s people violated their interests and aroused their concern Secondly, the vigorous high price purchase movement of sugarcane replacement cultivation in Lishun area also affected their area. The people in their area were not stable, and many mountain people also wanted to grow sugarcane. They were very dissatisfied with the bottom price purchase policy of poppy implemented by Kokang self defense force, which caused the instability of the other party''s internal rule.


    These two reasons led to the dissatisfaction of the Kokang self defense forces against Li Shun. Small scale friction broke out between the two sides from time to time, and fire and death were also common.


    Continuous small-scale friction, savings for a long time, will gradually form a deeper contradiction. Although both sides are trying to control the situation on the surface and avoid large-scale confrontation, they are actually working hard to eat each other. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers.


    Both sides regard each other as the number one enemy and are sharpening their swords, waiting for the best opportunity.


    Finally, just a while ago, shortly after Alai arrived in the Golden Triangle secretly, a plane arrived, and Li Shun got an important intelligence: the Kokang self defense force was going to transport a batch of drugs to the Sino Myanmar border.


    These drugs are not heroin, but ice.


    Although Kokang self defense forces grow a large amount of opium in their jurisdiction and can refine heroin by themselves, with the growing prosperity of the new drug market in recent years, they also timely adapt to the market demand and begin to manufacture ice to supply the international market. Moreover, the ice business is gradually replacing heroin as the most important source of their income.


    This time, they have to transport a huge amount of methamphetamine, up to 1 ton. According to the current market value of the international market, it is worth 300 million yuan.


    Such a huge amount of methamphetamine, unheard of, naturally aroused Li Shun''s high interest.


    If this batch of methamphetamine is to be transported to the border between China and Myanmar, there is no doubt that it is to be sold in mainland China.


    After careful consideration, Li Shun decided to grab the goods.


    If we can successfully snatch this batch of goods, it will undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the Kokang self defense force, and the strength of the other side will certainly suffer a huge decline, which is of great benefit to Li Shun.


    So Li Shun began to arrange for Lao Qin to make a plan for rat hunting and decided to carry out the action.


    "Dozens of grams of methamphetamine can poison a cow. Next door to mar, a meal of methamphetamine will enter the mainland. I don''t know how many people will be killed!" Li Shun said: "Laozi is the direct victim of methamphetamine. He has suffered a lot from it and can''t give up now Most of my life is ruined by drug abuse. From the perspective of safeguarding the health of our people, we will never let these drugs enter the mainland. We must stop them. "


    Li Shun seems to have found a grand theoretical basis for his actions.


    There was a big question in my mind. So far, I couldn''t think of anything to do with wood.


    "How did you know that the Kokang self defense forces were going to transport these drugs to the mainland?" I asked Li Shun.


    Li Shun laughed quietly and looked at Lao Qin: "Lao Qin, please tell the deputy commander in chief."


    Lao Qin said: "some time ago, we got the news that Alai entered the Golden Triangle secretly, so we sent someone to follow Alai secretly Originally, the commander in chief and I thought that Alai was coming to inquire about our information, but after following for a few days, we found that Alai had entered the Kokang self defense force


    "This intelligence has aroused the commander-in-chief''s high vigilance. Kokang self defense force is our enemy. Where are you going? So we secretly collected intelligence through informants who had been placed in the Kokang self defense force for a long time, and soon got the information that we were going to transport a batch of methamphetamine to the border between China and Myanmar. "


    "Oh..." I nodded and tightened my brow: "is there any relationship between a Lai''s going to the Kokang self defense force and the transportation of these drugs?"


    Lao Qin stopped talking. Look at Li Shun.


    Li shunmu looked coldly at the ceiling for a moment and said, "I don''t want to believe that there is a connection between the two, but the fact makes me have to believe it."


    "Ah -" I was surprised.


    In this way, a Lai''s self defense forces have something to do with these drugs.


    If so, Alai is a member of wood and was sent into the Kokang self defense force by wood. Then, does wood have anything to do with these drugs? Wood''s a drug dealer in the dark? Is wood a drug lord?


    This judgment shocked me, and I stammered: "never Never heard of Wood has something to do with drug trafficking This Is that true? "


    Li Shun''s expression was very gloomy and said, "you haven''t heard so much I''ve been with him for so many years. Although there are some clues during this period that make me have doubts in this respect, I haven''t found any clear evidence. I even suspect that I think too much This time, if it wasn''t for Alai to come to the golden triangle, if it wasn''t for tracking Alai, if it wasn''t for some internal information, I still wouldn''t believe that"I didn''t expect him to be engaged in this business. I didn''t expect him to be so secretive. I don''t know. People around him, including the emperor, may not know He is my godfather. I don''t want to be against him in my heart. But this time, I''m sorry. He''s doing everything I can''t accept. He''s breaking through the bottom line of my patience again and again. There''s no way. I have to do it. "


    According to Li Shun, it is not just drug trafficking that wood has broken through Li Shun''s bottom line. I don''t know what else is.


    Li Shun continued: "after getting this information, I conducted a secret investigation through some domestic channels, and analyzed the factors in all aspects. Although there is no direct evidence, I think he is most likely the biggest drug lord controlling the ice drug market in the three eastern provinces, and the ice drug market in the Northeast region is controlled by him


    "The purpose of Alai''s visit to the golden triangle is nothing more than two. One is to contact the ice trade, and the other is to contact the Kokang self defense force to discuss the plan of killing me. In that case, well, I''ll take it I''ll take it hard. Since he wants to break through my bottom line again and again, and since he wants to kill me, I can''t help it. "


    Li Shun''s expression at this time was painful, which distorted his expression.


    Lao Qin continued: "according to our intelligence judgment, they seem to be regular customers. Wood has already put half of the money into the accounts of the Kokang self defense forces, and the remaining half will be called after delivery The total amount of this transaction is about 300 million. "


    I can''t help but take a cold breath, three hundred million, lying trough.


    That is to say, if Li Shun takes away the goods, wood will lose one and a half billion yuan, and so will the Kokang self defense force.


    "Is this really wood''s order?" I still can''t believe my ears.


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes According to our investigators'' report, shortly after Alai entered the golden triangle, several businessmen who bought tropical fruits appeared in the Tengchong border area and hired three large trucks. Before Alai entered the golden triangle, these businessmen went straight ahead


    "At the same time, these three trucks have already purchased tropical fruits, but they don''t go. They have been parked in the border area The merchants also hired a local horse Gang to carry something Obviously, they are waiting for the goods to be picked up. They use the caravan to secretly pick up the goods in the border area. After receiving the goods, they turn to the big truck loading the fruits, mix the drugs in the fruits, and then go all the way north. "


    I said, "since we know so clearly, why do we have to take action? Report the information directly to the mainland police soon? "


    "Stupid!" Li Shun said.


    I look at Li Shun.


    It seems that Lao Qin wants to say something. Look at Li Shun, but he doesn''t open his mouth.


    "You have no sense of strategy at all." Li Shun added: "let me answer this question to you. First of all, you overestimate the level of the mainland police and are fooled by the domestic propaganda. Do you think they can intercept the goods if we provide them with this information? You can catch all the drug dealers? You don''t think there''s anyone inside the drug enforcement officers? Maybe as soon as we provide information to the police, they will get information, and then they will intercept a bird? Why don''t you give up all your previous work?


    "Second, the reason why I want to take this action is not only to intercept this batch of drugs, but also to strike a heavy blow on the economic strength of the Kokang self defense force and Xinghai. This batch of goods is worth 300 million, and each family has lost 100 million and a half. Can they still feel comfortable? Do they cry in pain? In my opinion, does the Kokang self defense force still have the strength to fight against me? I think the one in China still wants to contact the Kokang self defense force and kill me? I don''t think he has the strength to deal with drugs and make things that I can''t stand?


    "Third, these drugs are of high value. They are all illegal ill gotten gains. Since they are ill gotten gains, why should I let them go? To put it better, I can''t let these drugs poison our people and contribute to the anti drug work of our country. Of course, I don''t want any commendation and reward


    "To be honest, damn it, who can''t be envious of such a valuable thing, and it''s money when he gets it I want to get these goods and sell them. Where can I sell them? I think the first consideration is the island in the East, where can I sell them to Japanese pirates


    "Methamphetamine was invented by Japanese pirates during World War II. It was used to refresh soldiers. Damn, the Japanese committed many evils and invented methamphetamine to poison the whole world. This time, I will let this ton of methamphetamine go back to my hometown. I will let this batch of drugs feed those Japanese devils and earn a sum of money from Japanese pirates


    "It means that Lao Tzu is fighting against Japan and making contributions to the country. Of course, don''t call me a national hero. I don''t care about that reputation In a word, seizing this batch of drugs is a good thing to get more with one stone, to benefit the country, the people and oneself So, I decided to make a rat hunting plan and snatch this batch of drugs at one stroke. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, I can''t help but feel a little thrilled. I don''t think Li Shun''s words are just, but it''s reasonable to think about them.

 Chapter 1354

    "The main purpose of the rat hunt is to capture these drugs?" I said.


    "Yes This is also the main reason why I want you to pay close attention to the movement of the man over there in Xinghai! " Li Shun said.


    So far, Li Shun seems to have been reluctant to mention wood''s name. It seems that in his heart, although he is determined to fight wood, there are still some unspeakable shadows, psychological obstacles and complex emotions.


    "It''s about 100 kilometers from the area under the jurisdiction of the Kokang self defense force to the border area. For the safety of this batch of goods, the Kokang self defense force will send a large number of armed forces to escort Their strength is no less than ours, and they are equipped with a certain number of heavy weapons, so we can''t take them lightly There must be a complete and careful plan to ensure that everything is safe. " Lao Qin said.


    "Yes, this operation can only succeed, not fail. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Shun said: "so, I''ve specially called you to work together for a big event Of course, it''s a good chance. You''re suspended. "


    "So this operation must be carried out?" I said.


    Li Shun said: "I don''t want you to come here to discuss whether to do it or not, but to discuss how to do it and how to ensure 100% success This is a good opportunity for our survival and development. If we lose it, we will never have it again Our current living environment is not optimistic. The Kokang self defense forces have been eyeing us. If we do not seize this opportunity to defeat them, we will be more passive and difficult in the next step. "


    I was silent and meditated


    Once Li Shun''s action is successful, it will greatly frustrate the vitality of the Kokang self defense force and wood, which is of great significance for attacking wood''s strength and stabilizing the hegemony of Li Shun''s Revolutionary Army in the golden triangle. At the same time, when Li Shun sells these drugs to Japan, he can also make a lot of foreign money, which is not a small amount, and will greatly increase Li Shun''s expansion in the golden triangle And the strength of development.


    With the decrease and increase, Li Shun has achieved more.


    If we are determined to carry out this operation, we can only succeed but not fail. If we fail, the consequences will be unimaginable. Li Shun will be severely retaliated by the Guogan self defense force in the golden triangle. At the same time, wood will also rely on his rich financial resources to join the ranks of the revolutionary army in some form. Even then, not only Li Shun will be finished, but I will die without a place to bury myself.


    I feel that I have been forced to the cliff of the decisive battle of life and death. In front of me is a sea of fire, and behind me is an abyss. If I can''t get out of the abyss, I will be buried in the abyss.


    Li Shun kidnapped me to his flaming chariot again. I have no way back.


    "This operation is extremely confidential. So far, only you, me and Lao Qin know about it. No one else knows about it!" Li Shun said seriously.


    "I wrote the draft of action myself, only this one!" Lao Qin said.


    I nodded.


    "Now, we''re going to talk about the rat hunt draft." Li Shun said.


    We gather in front of the sand table


    Lao Qin opened the text of the plan, compared the sand table with the military map on the wall, and began to explain his preliminary plan to Li Shun and me.


    "According to our preliminary understanding, the cargo escort of Kokang self defense forces will start from their base camp about two days later, and the destination is a small village called Qili on the Mekong River on the border between China and Myanmar, where they will unload the cargo and transfer it. The mode of transportation will be both land and water. First, they will transport the cargo to the Mekong River with mules and horses, and then they will load the cargo onto the ship and go upstream After arriving at Qili, the ship is unloaded, and then the caravan is used to cross the virgin forest to reach the border line There must be a horse Gang waiting to pick up the goods on the mainland side Pick up the goods and load them into the fruit truck. " Lao Qin said slowly.


    "How many horses and mules does it take to transport these goods by land? How many ships are needed by land and water? " Li Shun asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin replied: "they will send about 30 mules and horses to carry this ton of ice. As for the waterway, only one ship is enough, but their escorts should also be considered. This time, they will send out an armed force of 100 people to escort goods. In addition to carrying light weapons, these 100 people are likely to carry heavy weapons. Considering this, they will send at least 60 mules and horses to transport goods by waterway At least three ships. "


    Sure enough, he was very careful in his analysis.


    Li Shun and I nodded and looked at the sand table


    The first element of winning a war is to know oneself and know the enemy, that is, intelligence. Lao Qin has always attached great importance to intelligence work. He has secretly developed several informants in the Kokang self defense force, and now they play an important role.


    "How exactly will they go? How can I get there by water? How can I get there by land? " Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin pointed to the sand table and said, "you see, from the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces to the Sino Myanmar border line, which is the place where they want to deliver goods, the journey is about 100 kilometers, almost running through half of the dangerous Golden Triangle from north to south. There is only one waterway, that is, the Mekong River. However, before they reach the waterway, they have three routes to choose from, one It''s an open road. There are many cities and towns, many checkpoints and government troops guarding this road. ""They can never take this road, or they will commit suicide!" Li Shun said.


    "Yes They will never choose this road. " Lao Qin nodded and said, "there are still two paths. They are the smuggling path in the east bank valley of the Mekong River and the forest path in the West Bank valley of the Mekong River."


    Li Shun looked at the sand table and nodded: "well, Lao Qin, which way do you think they will take?"


    "If they choose to take the east route, we will have to give up this operation and watch the prey pass by from the other side of the river," said Qin


    "Why?" Li Shun''s eyes were bloodshot and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said calmly: "because that road is not only to the east of the fast flowing Mekong River, but also harbors two powerful local armed forces, one is banbang United Army in Banshan, the other is nongliang National Revolutionary Army in the north of Kokang If we set up an ambush on their territory, it will intensify the conflict with them. Even if we put in all our armed forces, we will not be able to win the whole victory


    "What''s more, at present, we maintain a relatively harmonious relationship with them. Basically, the well water doesn''t break into the river water. If we rashly enter their territory, it will bring endless trouble to ourselves Our main opponent now is the Kokang self defense force. This one is enough for us. We''d better not set up multiple enemies at the same time. That won''t do us any good. "


    Li Shun blinked and made no sound.


    I meditated


    "But according to my estimation, the Kokang self defense forces will not choose the East Road, and the possibility of them taking the east road is very small," Lao Qin added


    "Why?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said: "the territory of the Kokang self defense forces is located on the West Bank of the Mekong River, just like us. If they take the East Road, they have to cross the river first and then take the land road, because this section of the Mekong River is not suitable for navigation. They have to take a quite long land road first


    "There are risks in crossing the river. They will know this better than we do. The relationship between the Kokang self defense forces and the two armed forces is not good. They have deep grievances. I don''t think they will seek their own death."


    Li Shun nodded and said with a sigh of relief, "yes, it''s very reasonable. It''s true that they won''t take the East Road. They will certainly take the west road."


    Lao Qin said: "I guess it''s the same. It''s their wisest choice to take the west road. If I were them, I would take the West Road, otherwise I would have to fly through the sky Take the forest trail on the West Road, which goes through the edge of the territory we control. "


    Li Shun smiles: "but we won''t do it on the edge of our territory."


    Lao Qin also laughed: "yes, a fool would do this. It''s too close to their base camp to fight They can come to the rescue as soon as the wind blows Moreover, the people of the Kokang self defense forces are not rabbits. Of course, they have expected that there will be trouble on the road. People will die for money and birds will die for food. Who doesn''t covet his vast wealth on the mountains of the golden triangle?


    "So I think that although the people of the Kokang self defense force can''t predict exactly where the trouble will be, with their experience and intuition, they will be able to guess that someone will secretly attack their goods. Their 100 strong armed forces will be enough to prove their high vigilance


    "Of course, they may also think that there should not be an armed force with enough strength and ambition to rob the wealth along the West Bank. They may not think that we have the courage to attack them. After all, they have never looked up to us. After all, we are a new force in the Golden Triangle."


    Li Shun said with a smile, "it''s just right for them to think so."


    Lao Qin said: "we must keep a high degree of confidentiality about the plan of this operation. Although the Kokang self defense forces have great confidence in their armed guards, they will still be highly vigilant and alert to every armed force along the way Now, the Kokang self defense forces may not regard us as a wolf, but if they know our true intelligence and plans, will they still regard us as a rabbit? "


    I said: "Lao Qin is right. In fact, which way they will take depends on their judgment of the situation. We must create an illusion for them If they decide that the west road is indeed in danger, maybe they will have to choose another route. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, if they have to take other routes, it''s the will of God. The most important thing for us now is to block the news and never let out any information. The success or failure depends on intelligence."


    Li Shun and I nodded.


    I suddenly found that Lao Qin was full of the temperament of a professional soldier.


    Next, we will discuss the details of the operation, the location of the ambush and the number of troops to be deployed, how to win with the least sacrifice, and the specific way of ambush


    Lao Qin put forward his own plan, and Li Shun also put forward his own opinions. I have different ideas, and I can''t reach an agreement yet.


    We have carried out in-depth analysis and comparison of the three schemes proposed by eachIn the evening, the most perfect result has not yet been achieved. Li Shun suggests that we have dinner first and continue to discuss in the evening.


    While eating, someone reported that the patrol had caught two spies of the Kokang self defense force near the headquarters.


    Li Shun and I laid down our jobs and went to bed. Unfortunately, Lao Qin''s prediction in the daytime was confirmed so soon.

 Chapter 1355

    Li Shun ordered the two spies to be brought in.


    These are two suspicious looking Shan people. They inquired about the information about the Shan revolutionary army everywhere. They also drank bamboo wine with the guards of the revolutionary army on the mountain and wandered about. The guards pretended not to know their identity and soon found out their suspicions. They are Shan people bought by Kokang self defense forces. This time, they are here to spy on intelligence.


    When the two spies were caught, they were sleeping with Shan women who were selling rice wine. The chatting women took them as buyers and sold them to the guests about the recent assembly and emergency training of the revolutionary army, rice wine mixed with water and their own bodies.


    The spy was bound to the headquarters. These are two young men. There is nothing special about them. Mixing them with the villagers in the village is like two drops of rain falling into the river.


    After a careful body search, the soldier found a small piece of paper in the spy''s shoes, which was painted with some simple symbols. According to the arrangement and combination of the symbols, Lao Qin quickly guessed the meaning of these symbols. For example, the cross represents the machine gun, the tick represents the mortar, the draw represents the number of soldiers, the wreath represents the weapon configuration low point and the soldier''s garrison position .


    Most importantly, they found out that the revolutionary army was gathering in an emergency, and they also knew that an important stranger, I, had just arrived today. If this information is sent to the Kokang self defense forces, can they take Li Shun''s side lightly? Besides, Alai is still on the other side of the Kokang self defense force. Will he guess that I am here?


    Lao Qin, Li Shun and I looked at each other, but they were afraid.


    Li Shun clenched his teeth, spat on the ground and said, "you know what to do. Follow the old rules!"


    I didn''t understand Li Shun''s words for a moment. Look at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin explained to me, "if it''s a frontal battle, the prisoners will not be shot in the position, because if the prisoners are shot, no one will raise their hands to surrender. But this is different. This is the golden triangle. The golden triangle has its own rules. For hundreds of years, the rule followed by the Shan people is that the prisoners can be saved from death, but the details of traitors and traitors are different. These two people are both victims Traitors who dare to be bribed by the self defense forces are still spies. Spies and traitors must be killed by random sticks After the commander in chief came, he respected and followed this rule. "


    My heart pounded and said, "why must traitors and spies die?"


    Lao Qin gave me a strange look, and then said faintly, "traitors and spies are betrayers. No matter who they betray, they are shameful acts and must be punished."


    What else do I have to say? Li shunmeng coughed and glared at me with severe eyes. It seemed that he complained that I asked too many questions and asked me to shut up.


    I shut my mouth helplessly.


    I know. I can''t save them.


    So I saw a cruel and ancient scene: the spies knew that they could not escape death. They seemed to be a little dejected, but they never meant to struggle, cry or kneel down. Of course, they are not upright, righteous and awe inspiring. That is the heroic image of the revolutionary party''s dedication to socialism. They look at the sky and their own kind, like a dog, or a small animal with a strangled neck, a chicken or a sheep, and let the same kind kill them.


    This is a kind of submissive attitude, not even the impulse to cry for themselves. It seems that they are not going to be beaten to death and become a bloody corpse. They just come to attend the ceremony instead of others.


    Although I feel that my heart is hard enough and I understand the truth, I am still shocked by this kind of torture.


    In the night, the two men were led by a hemp rope and led out one by one. The young executioner with a big stick whistled and easily followed the spy, as if the butcher followed the animal


    Old Qin Mu saw them around the depression and disappeared. Then he turned to Li Shun and me and said, "I think they have decided to go west. The spies they sent are proof."


    Li Shun looked at me and I nodded.


    Li Shun laughed: "next door to mar, OK, come on, let''s continue to eat."


    We sat down and continued to eat, but I had no appetite, and two bloody bodies always appeared in front of me.


    Suddenly, I got up and ran out, squatted on the ground and vomited


    Just after vomiting, abdominal pain and Fanyong began, I quickly ran to the toilet, diarrhea.


    After that, I was itchy and uncomfortable. I took off my clothes and had a look. There were a lot of red spots on my neck. It was very itchy.


    Damn it, it''s a double whammy.


    "You are not acclimatized." Lao Qin said to me.


    Li Shun looked at me sympathetically: "in fact, it was the same when I first came here Well, you have a rest tonight, and tomorrow we will continue to discuss the battle plan. "


    I feel powerless all over. I sit there dejectedly and say, "is there any medicine for diarrhea and skin allergy?"


    Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin, and suddenly he laughed: "Lao Qin, where''s your Wanling potion?"I looked at Lao Qin without knowing.


    Lao Qin also laughed, comforted me and said, "it doesn''t matter. I have a panacea. It''s the same as if you give it to a good man right away."


    I have doubts about Lao Qin''s words. Maybe it''s magic or something. If Lao Qin can cure diseases, can''t everyone be a doctor? I am a staunch materialist and never believe in evil!


    Lao Qin then turned around and took a piece of black material the size of a nail and said to me, "this is raw opium."


    I was startled and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin dissolved the raw opium in a bowl of boiling water, and then it smelled like mud soup.


    Lao Qin said, "this is raw cream water. You can drink it."


    I firmly shook my head: "no, I don''t drink any fairy water!"


    Li Shun said: "you idiot, I know you don''t believe it. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. In fact, in the golden triangle, Shenggao water is a good prescription for their generations. How can you know it''s useless if you don''t try it?"


    Li Shun''s last sentence worked. Since I have the courage to enter the golden triangle, I should not refuse this experience. In the 1960s, an American female scientist lived with chimpanzees for 30 years in the tropical jungle of South America for scientific research. What a reverent dedication!


    Since the people of the Golden Triangle have been treating diseases with opium water for generations, this illustrates the important relationship between opium and local people''s life from another aspect. Since I have come to the golden triangle, why can''t I try to experience it? What can I be afraid of? How can I know the taste of pear if I don''t taste it myself? Where is my courage and courage?


    So, I summoned up the courage to swallow the disgusting bowl of dirty water under the gaze of Li Shun and Lao Qin. There was no sediment left.


    After drinking it, I thought hopelessly that I might continue to vomit, my abdominal pain aggravated, and I couldn''t breathe.


    However, I didn''t expect that my stomach didn''t seem to reject raw cream water. Soon, I felt warm and pressed with a kind of rain moistening substance in my stomach. Soon, I let out a few stinky farts. My diarrhea stopped, and people also had spirit. Even more wonderful, my skin is no longer itchy.


    "Have a good sleep, and tomorrow your erythema will disappear!" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun laughed beside him: "how about it? Am I right It''s amazing. "


    I asked Lao Qin, "why does opium have such a wonderful effect?"


    Lao Qin said, "I don''t know There''s always a reason for people who are against justice to treat diseases like this. "


    I thought for a while and said, "can we say that it''s like traditional Chinese medicine? Westerners don''t know why, like witchcraft and superstition, but many medical miracles are created by traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lao Qin said with a smile, "maybe."


    Li Shun then said: "well, no bullshit. You''ve been tossing about for a few days, and today you''re vomiting and diarrhea again. You''re going to be weak. Take a rest early. We''ll continue to discuss the action plan tomorrow."


    So we went back to rest.


    That night I fell asleep. I did feel tired and sleepy.


    Wake up the next day, sure enough, the body''s erythema completely disappeared, and people are still very spirit.


    It''s a real God.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin and I are gathering in the combat command room, ready to continue to discuss the action plan.


    At this time, a secret telegram came from Xinghai.


    After reading the secret telegram, my heart suddenly jumped, and the brows of Lao Qin and Li Shun also locked up.


    I don''t want to make stunts and suspense any more. Let''s put it bluntly. This secret telegram was sent by Fang Aiguo arranged by my fourth brother.


    Miyun: wood has just left Xinghai and is on the flight from Xinghai to Kunming.


    Wood suddenly began to move.


    Not only moved, but also moved south.


    At this sensitive moment, what does he mean when he suddenly flies south?


    Does he want to make a tour to the south? Find a place to draw a circle? Coming summer''s story into a new era?


    I was thinking fast in my head, thinking about all kinds of possibilities.


    It seems that there is no reason for Li Shun to arrange people to keep a close eye on wood in Xinghai.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin did not speak for a moment, they were all frowning and thinking about something.


    After a while, Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin and said, "what''s the intention of his sudden flight to the south?"


    Lao Qin, look at me.


    I said, "there are several possibilities. First, he knew our plan, or he was aware of it, so he suddenly flew south But it''s very unlikely


    "Yes, it''s very unlikely. Our plan of action is very confidential. He won''t be able to detect it so easily and quickly." Lao Qin said.


    I went on to say: "the second possibility is that the deal is very huge and it is a very important deal for both sides. He is afraid of any accident in the middle of the deal and dare not take it lightly, so he personally went south to supervise the battle."


    Lao Qin nodded: "it''s possible. If so, his destination may be Kunming, where he will take charge of the transportation of goods in the mainland after the handover. "I added: "there is a third possibility, that is, he may not go south just for this transaction or for the safe transportation of this batch of goods. Maybe he has other plans."


    "What else do you think?" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun looked at me, too.


    I thought about it and said, "for example, using the attention of the armed factions in the Golden Triangle region to attract people''s attention, let them focus on the goods, and then plot to take other actions by surprise."


    Lao Qin''s eyelids jumped and Li Shun''s brows shrank.

 Chapter 1356

    "You mean Kunming may not be his destination He may enter the Golden Triangle secretly and join the people of the Kokang self defense force to plot a surprise attack on my side. " Li Shun said.


    I didn''t speak.


    Lao Qin said: "if it is the third possibility, then he may guess that we are going to attack this batch of goods. He may guess that we are going to send a considerable number of forces to rob this batch of goods. Then the strength of the base camp is bound to be empty. If he attacks our base camp with the armed forces of the resolute self-defense forces, we will suffer huge losses. What''s worse Even the old nest can be served. And at the same time, he will certainly take some measures to ensure the safety of the goods and will not be robbed easily He also wants to kill two birds with one stone... "


    Li Shun pondered for a moment and said, "I think he must be suspicious When his batch of goods was about to go out, he suddenly disappeared from the Xinghai. Suddenly, he couldn''t track Yike He will doubt if Yike has come to me. If Yike has arrived at the golden triangle at this time, will he guess what I want to do If so, then, I seem to have miscalculated, it seems that Yike should not be allowed to leave the sea of stars. "


    I said at this time: "when I went to ningzhou, they probably knew that someone would follow me all the time. But after ningzhou, I changed my ID card, and I didn''t find anyone following me."


    Lao Qin said, "this is it If he can keep track of you and know that you are in China, he may not be suspicious, but if you suddenly disappear, he will be suspicious. "


    I said, "no way. Of course, I can''t let him know that I''m in the golden triangle."


    Li Shun said: "what we just guessed It''s not necessarily because the sudden disappearance of IKE made him suspicious Perhaps, even if Yike has been staying in Xinghai, he will still move south this time Lao Qin, immediately inform the people of Kunming work station, pay close attention to his whereabouts, and report to the headquarters at any time. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shun went on to say: "in addition, we should send people to pay close attention to the mobilization and deployment of the Kokang self defense forces to prevent them from suddenly launching lightning attacks on us In addition, on our side, we should immediately enter the first level of combat readiness, especially in the border areas under our jurisdiction Put all the heavy weapons in place. "


    Lao Qin agreed to go out.


    Li Shun looked at me: "it seems that any opponent is not to be despised."


    I said, "wood is a sly old fox He has a lot of scheming. "


    Li Shun said: "no matter how cunning a fox is, it has weaknesses I know his character. In fact, he is more suspicious than I am. Maybe his action is just because of his suspiciousness Ah Lai, there''s no disturbance. He''s safe. Maybe he''ll relax No one has known about his drug trafficking for many years. The confidentiality work is very good. I don''t think that Lei Zheng will know He''s been shipping goods from this line. He''s never had an accident before. Maybe he won''t think it will happen this time. "


    I nodded, "maybe."


    "But it''s only possible," Li said


    I said: "if you don''t plan to give up this action, then maybe you can not consider everything, or maybe you should consider everything as if it is true."


    Li Shun nodded and said, "well, it''s like this In my opinion, it''s better to think of nothing as something. It''s better to take preventive measures, but I will never give up this operation. "


    At this time, old Qin An came back after the platoon.


    "Based on the new information we have, we will continue to discuss the action plan," Li said


    We continued our discussion and soon decided on two plans for ambush, one on land and the other on water.


    The land ambush plan is located in Maka Valley, which is far away from the area under the jurisdiction of the Shan revolutionary army. It is a pocket shaped valley with high mountains and dense forests. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides. There is only one path to pass through. It has a wide field of vision and is surrounded by dense forests. It is a good place for ambush.


    The water ambush plan is an alternative to the land ambush plan. It is located at a sharp bend of the Mekong River. Where the water flow is slow, the river is wide and the water level is shallow, and in the dry season, some ships often run aground on the beach and need to use manpower to drag them on the shore. Although it''s rainy season, if it doesn''t rain for many days in the upper reaches, there will also be ships stranded there.


    After the location of the ambush was determined, Li Shun said, "it''s time to try the ox knife for a thousand days I''m going to let one or two teams take part in this operation. There are more than 200 people in the two teams, but they are only about 100 people, two against one. I''m sure we can win What''s more, they are in the light and we are in the dark, which is another advantage Moreover, these two detachment are well equipped with weapons. They are basically AK47. If not, I''ll add some more machine guns In order to ensure safety, you two will be the first-line commander of this operation, yi Ke as the commander in chief and Lao Qin as the deputy commander in chief. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    I meditated and did not speak.


    Li Shun continued: "the three and four teams, as well as the companies directly under them and the special combat units, are all staying at the base camp in case of unexpected events Prevent the internal emptiness from being attacked suddenly What do you think, ike? "I looked up at Li Shun and continued to ponder


    "What are you thinking?" Li Shun said.


    I looked at Li Shun in silence.


    "Don''t you think this arrangement is right?" Li Shun said: "if you think the strength is not strong enough, then I will assign the special combat team to you, so you can be sure."


    I shook my head and said, "it''s not a matter of strength It''s that I always feel uneasy about something. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun said.


    I said: "to seize this batch of goods, two detachments of 200 people, with excellent weapons, and to deal with the other party''s 100 people, it''s not a big problem But I was thinking, since the Kokang self defense forces have been waiting for an opportunity to eat us, since wood may have been trying to kill us through the Kokang self defense forces, and since we have strengthened our combat readiness to prevent the other party''s raid this time, why don''t we take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of future troubles and solve the problem once and for all? "


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s eyes brightened, and Lao Qin looked at each other, and then looked at me together.


    I said: "if the other party sends out a large force to escort these drugs, then the internal strength will be weakened. It will be worse than before If they are attacked later, we may not be able to get rid of them if we don''t plan to


    "If something happens to this batch of goods, they will soon know that we did it. In this way, the resentment between the two sides will be deeper and the contradiction will be more acute. Maybe they will unite with other armed factions to attack us with all their strength, and wood will certainly provide material support to cooperate with them to clear us up. At that time, we will be very passive Judging from our determination and plan, it is inevitable that this batch of goods will be seized by us So, instead of being attacked sooner or later, I should -- "


    speaking of this, I clenched my fist, waved it in the air, and said decisively," it''s better to attack them at the same time, while seizing their goods, at the same time, lightning strike their base camp, and directly wipe them out. " Anyway, these people are not good things. They have been engaged in drug trafficking in the name of the self defense forces. They are the public enemies of mankind. We have done a good job in eradicating them


    "Of course, the best thing we can do is to eradicate our powerful opponents and remove the biggest threat around us. Moreover, our territory can be almost doubled and our strength will be greatly enhanced."


    "Good --" Li Shun exclaimed excitedly: "I wipe, yi Ke, your appetite is bigger than me now, you have boldness and strategic vision."


    Lao Qin nodded: "this idea is really good It''s just that the rest of us have to keep people to defend the base camp, and the rest have to attack their base camp. I''m afraid we don''t have enough strength There is no complete assurance of winning


    I said: "my suggestion is that all the remaining three or four detachments and special operations detachments should join the attack on the base camp of the Kokang self defense force, besides the direct company''s remaining base camp defense. At the same time, half of the team that captured drugs should be taken out, and the second detachment should also be transferred to the attack on their base camp In this way, we will have a greater grasp. "


    Lao Qin said: "that is But in that case, the power of the ambush will be reduced by half. "


    I said: "they are in the light, we are in the dark, as long as we occupy a favorable position and grasp the favorable opportunity, we don''t need too many people to ambush. Too many people are easy to expose, but not conducive to surprise attack I think a hundred people are enough to deal with the escort team. "


    Lao Qin listened to me and said nothing.


    Li Shun said: "don''t forget that we are the teachers of justice, we are the exterminators of drugs, we are the anti drug agents. If you think so, we will be famous when we get out of the army, we will occupy the side of justice, and we will have both the advantages of time, place and people I think Yike''s plan is feasible, don''t you think, Lao Qin? "


    Lao Qin pondered for a long time and nodded: "since the two commanders in chief have decided to do this, let''s do it It''s just that we need to plan more carefully. "


    "Good --" Li Shun said happily.


    So we partially adjusted the original plan and made a new plan. Finally, it was decided that I would lead a detachment to seize the goods, and Lao Qin would lead the 234 detachment and the special forces to attack the base camp of Kokang self defense force in the form of Blitzkrieg.


    In the afternoon, another important piece of information came from the Kokang self defense force.


    Intelligence cloud: in the near future, important figures will arrive in the golden triangle and Kokang self defense forces, and they will plot a major operation with them. The operation will be launched in the near future. The target of the operation seems to be against the Shan State Revolutionary Army


    At the same time, there was intelligence from Kunming that wood had arrived in Kunming and stayed in a local five-star hotel instead of continuing to fly.


    Lao Qin''s intelligence work is first-class.


    After a comprehensive analysis of the intelligence, Li Shun and Lao Qin came to the conclusion that the so-called important person in the secret telegram is most likely wood. When he arrived in Kunming this time, he came to take charge of the delivery of the goods. When the goods were safely delivered, he would join the Kokang self defense force in the golden triangle. Relying on his strong financial resources, wood would pay for it, and the Kokang self defense force would join hands to conspire against Li Shun.

 Chapter 1357

    With a gloomy face, Li Shun said: "it seems that it''s right for us to take action first. Instead of waiting to die, we''d better take the initiative It seems that he really wants to kill me In order to kill me, he did not hesitate to cooperate with the drug lords in the golden triangle. "


    Lao Qin suddenly stretched his brow and said, "it also shows one thing, that is, neither wood nor the Guogan self defense forces are aware that we are going to take action against this batch of goods This is obviously extremely beneficial to our smooth implementation of the rat hunting operation I think it should be


    I thought about it. Lao Qin''s statement is reasonable. It''s true. If wood or the Guogan self defense forces find out that we are going to attack the goods, they will not plan the operation step by step.


    Li Shun also nodded: "well It should be like this It seems that we can''t call this operation rat hunting. The scope has been expanded. I think we should change our name and call it operation red storm. "


    I want to laugh in my heart. It doesn''t matter what my name is. The key is that the measures should be in place and the goals should be clear.


    After a while, there was a secret telegram from Xinghai. After wood flew away from Xinghai, other people under his command behaved normally, including the emperor and bodyguards.


    This secret telegram made me think that wood''s drug trafficking was hidden from the emperor. Wood must have another team to operate the drug trafficking. That team and the emperor did not have any contact with each other. Because of his excellent martial arts, Alai was chosen by wood to join the team.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin obviously thought of this. Li Shun''s eyes grew colder and colder. He walked out of the headquarters alone and looked up at the scorching subtropical sky in a daze


    I don''t know what Li Shun is thinking.


    I went out and stood beside Li Shun. I also looked up at the sky. The air was sultry, hot, humid, and the earth seemed to be on fire


    I suddenly have an idea in my heart that I don''t know the final outcome of this red storm operation, and I don''t know whether my life will end in this red Shan Plateau


    I know that what is coming is a big war, a bloody war that will shock the golden triangle.


    After a while, I heard Li shunmeng''s voice: "the mystery of life is that you don''t know where the road ahead leads, and you don''t know what friends or enemies God has arranged for you."


    Li Shun''s voice is full of melancholy and deep melancholy


    I turned to look at Li Shun. His face was full of pathos


    I was confused and looked at him.


    After a while, Li Shun turned his head and looked at me. He suddenly grinned and showed his golden teeth.


    "Let''s go for a walk." Li Shun said.


    I nodded.


    We walked around the camp.


    Walking up a hillside, we stop and look into the hinterland of the Golden Triangle


    In the season of beacon smoke, the hot air in the golden triangle is full of the dry land and the strong fragrance of Hibiscus syriacus. The poppy has withered, and the pot like fruit is quietly growing on the stem. The harvest season is coming. Panzhihua, known as the hero tree, is like a giant, holding up its flaming crown like a torch. The sun seems to be particularly bright, and the dark continuous mountains are full of sunshine.


    It seems to me that commander-in-chief Li Shun, nicknamed "big smoker" by Xia Yu, and Deputy commander-in-chief Yi Ke, who was suspended for self-examination, are about to embark on a bloody battlefield in such a magnificent background.


    We may live, we may die.


    When I think of death, it doesn''t seem terrible to me.


    It seems that the War I am about to start is a just and sacred cause. I am fighting for human health and contributing to the anti drug cause of mankind.


    It is clear that this red storm operation has a significant color of banditry, but I insist on thinking like this.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Li Shun asked me.


    "And you?" I asked Li Shun.


    "To say you are not afraid is to pretend to be forced, to say you are afraid is a coward." Li Shun replied.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Before a person dies, do you say that there will be any regrets?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know I didn''t think about it I said.


    "I thought about it." Li Shun said.


    "What do you think?" I''m a little curious.


    "I''ve lived and died many times. Every time I want to die, I think about something and regret something." Li Shun said.


    "What do you regret?" I said.


    "The thing I regret most is that I hope I had the courage to live the life I really want, not the life others want me to live," Li said


    "Oh..." My heart moved.


    "What I regret more than what I did is what I didn''t do. So when I look back at the end of my life, I often find that there are many dreams that should have come true, but they have not come true. My life style, my career, my feelings, my partner, in fact, I understand how many people live the life that others want to live, rather than the life that they really want to live"I''ve always wanted to live someone else''s life. When I was about to die, I found that I should and could put down a lot of worries and pursue my life, but it seems to be a little late. "


    I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued: "I hope I didn''t spend so much energy on my career at the beginning. Because of my career, I missed the fun of paying attention to the growth of my children and the warm company of my relatives, which is my deepest regret and guilt. In fact, if I make my life easier, I may find myself doing many things that I think I need to do but I don''t need to do. Make room for those things, maybe I''ll have a better time. "


    "Aren''t you happy?" I said.


    "What do you say?"


    I don''t say.


    "Every time I am about to die, I always think about this. However, when I come back to life, I find that I still can''t change myself. I still want to move on along the original track Alas, it''s always hard for people to overcome themselves. " Li Shun sighed.


    I was silent.


    Li Shun continued: "some time ago, I went to Chiang Mai, Thailand and met a psychologist. He told me that many people will regret other things before they die Do you want to hear it? "


    I nodded.


    "Some people regret that they didn''t have the courage to express their feelings." Li Shun said: "too many people suppress their feelings and thoughts just for the sake of world peace and not conflict with others. Gradually they become the people of the mean, unable to be themselves they can be. In fact, many diseases are related to the long-term suppression of anger and negative emotions. Maybe when you are outspoken, you will offend some people. But maybe from now on, because of your pertinence, you will not know each other, or turn your face, just to let you get rid of the tiring relationship that you need to suppress your feelings to maintain. Either way, you''re the winner, aren''t you? But of course, there is a bottom line to being outspoken. "


    "Well..."


    "Some people regret not being able to keep in touch with their friends. An old friend''s good will come to mind only when he has something to do. How many people because of their busy life ignored friends, ignored once shining friendship. Many people finally put down their money and power before they die, but they can''t put down their feelings and concerns. Friends or relatives, in fact, in the last days of their lives, they are their deepest thoughts Li Shun''s tone was a little melancholy again.


    I looked at Li Shun silently.


    "Some people regret that they didn''t make themselves happy. They have been in their established habits and lifestyle for too long, used to cover up, used to camouflage, used to pile up smiling faces in front of people. They think it''s life that makes them unhappy. In fact, they make themselves unhappy. It''s only when you''re dying that you''ll find out. What does it matter what other people think of you? Silly or strange, it''s worth more to have a sincere smile than anything else. "


    I laughed silently.


    Li Shun looked at me: "is your smile genuine?"


    My smile froze.


    "It''s easy to smile sincerely, but it''s hard to do it, isn''t it?" Li Shun said.


    "Maybe." I said.


    "Will you regret coming to the Golden Triangle this time?" Li Shun said.


    "Is it important to regret or not?" I said.


    Li Shun looked at me and gave me a bitter smile.


    Then, we looked at a pair of soldiers who were practicing on the playground and were silent for a while


    "Lao Qin is a real professional soldier Although I am the commander in chief, I am not a soldier, and you are not... " Li Shun said suddenly.


    I agree with Li Shun.


    "I am their spiritual leader Do you understand? Spiritual leader Li Shun said.


    "I don''t understand!" I said.


    "In addition to the few people I brought with us, most of our team are local Shan children. To them, I am just like Khomeini to Iranians They believe in me and love me... " Li Shun said.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Lao Qin is the executor and executor of my spirit and will." Li Shun added: "look at these soldiers, how well they practice and how high their morale is. They are a regular army with high quality But at the beginning, when Lao Qin and I just came here to take over this team, it was not like this. "


    Then, Li Shun told me about the scene when they first came here and took over the team


    Li Shun, who just became the king of the mountain, held a military parade at that time. The soldiers lined up to accept the inspection of the new boss.


    Lao Qin saw that most of these barefoot and illiterate Shan soldiers couldn''t distinguish between the left and the right. With the command of the star watchman, everyone turned around like a top. The soldiers march forward in line, gun on the shoulder, arm off, as a result, the front kicked the back leg, the back stepped on the front foot, someone wrestled, someone left behind, the chaotic scene makes people laugh and cry.


    Li Shun was a little frustrated at that time and said to Lao Qin, "chief of staff, don''t think these people are as enterprising as us. I think these Shan people are lazy wild dogs. It seems impossible to turn them into real soldiers..."Lao Qin resolutely and seriously replied to Li Shun: "commander in chief, my duty is to train the army, and then let you lead them to win. Please believe me, commander in chief. No matter who they are, as long as they come to me, I will turn them into qualified soldiers..."


    After the inspection, Lao Qin said to the soldiers, "soldiers, I will train you to become the best and most loyal soldiers in Shan state. You should be loyal to the revolution of Shan State and commander-in-chief Li."


    Then, Li Shun began to recruit soldiers from Shan State on a large scale.


    Then Lao Qin began to train the revolutionary army strictly.

 Chapter 1358

    Lao Qin made a detailed plan for the training of the revolutionary army. He clearly knew that training soldiers was like giving birth to children. It was difficult to conceive in October, and it was even more difficult to train soldiers without education.


    Lao Qin first trained the group of people he brought from the mainland. They were easy to train, and soon they were on their way. Then they all became the instructors of the revolutionary army. They trained the revolutionary army in the way of regular army. From the moment they stood at attention, they stood in line, looked to the right, and walked in columns, lines, and ranks. The instructors held a whip, and whipped the soldiers who did not do well or were afraid of hardship. They were not allowed to eat, sleep, and drill repeatedly in the sun


    At the suggestion of Li Shun, Lao Qin brought the political work system of the army into the revolutionary army. Every company had instructors, every battalion had instructors, and every detachment had political commissars. He just didn''t know what party these people were from. They take the company as a unit, study the military regulations at night, report their ideological work, and the instructor makes a summary and instruction.


    Discipline is the soul of the revolutionary army. Lao Qin stipulated that no one should be free and loose, no one should go to the stockade to soak up girls, no one should smoke or drink alcohol. All soldiers must be forbidden. Those who violate discipline should be shut down, and those who violate discipline should be whipped until they are shot. A soldier is a soldier, and he can''t go his own way.


    After a few months, the free and loose Shan soldiers were frightened. When they heard the command, it was like a whip. The concept of military discipline was firmly fixed on their heads like a curse. So for the first time in the golden triangle, there were orderly Shan soldiers and earth shaking slogans. This is what no armed force in the golden triangle has achieved.


    Another example is salute. In the past, the revolutionary army followed the example of the government army. They performed the British salute, with their legs raised high, their feet thumped, their arms raised high, and their palms turned outward, just like the exaggerated movements in western movies. Lao Qin was disgusted with this and changed it into a Chinese style military ceremony.


    So for the first time, armed men with Chinese style military salute appeared in the golden triangle.


    Due to the poverty and primitive nature of the golden triangle, most of the Shan soldiers are short and thin. Lao Qin introduced the equipment teaching method of the military academy into the revolutionary army. He sent people to make many horizontal bars, parallel bars, Trojan horses, balance beams and sandbags according to the samples, and personally demonstrated them to the soldiers to build up their physique.


    He also built the first unprecedented basketball court in Shan state to teach people to play basketball and exercise. In the beginning, the clumsy Shan people were like ducks on the shelves. Many of them fell on the horizontal bars and parallel bars and became black and blue. But soon their small and thin body gave full play to their advantages. Many of them became as dexterous as monkeys and could do all kinds of amazing acrobatics on the equipment.


    After a lot of military training, the soldiers were able to improve their physical fitness. In addition, they were able to improve their physical fitness.


    Lao Qin took his team leader Wu to exercise, train and exercise day after day without any slackness. He was fulfilling his promise to train these Shan people who have not been out of the mountains for generations to become the best soldiers in the golden triangle.


    "Soldiers are not born, ordinary people are still ordinary people in uniform, and real soldiers must go through war hardening." Li Shun said to me with emotion: "at present, under the training of Lao Qin, all the soldiers of our revolutionary army are masters of jungle warfare The recent battles are the best proof. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s introduction, I couldn''t help showing more respect to Lao Qin.


    It seems to me that Lao Qin is not only a man of loyalty, but also a man of faith.


    As for his belief, I don''t know. I can''t think of it.


    Within two days, intelligence came: the delivery team of the Kokang self defense force was finally out!


    Sure enough, there were 60 mules and horses, and more than 100 armed men escorted them.


    After discussion with Mr. Qin Lishun, I decided to hold still for the time being and send an investigation team to closely monitor the movement of this team.


    At the same time, we decided that our fight to seize drugs and Lao Qin''s attack on the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces should start at the same time, so that they would be at a loss and unable to take care of each other.


    While closely monitoring the movement of this team, Kunming and Xinghai are also closely watching the movement of wood and his subordinates.


    The intelligence that came that day was not optimistic. They actually took the East Lane.


    This is out of our expectation.


    "Are they really not afraid to die, to hit the muzzle?" Li Shun said to himself.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see," Lao Qin said calmly


    Seeing Lao Qin''s calm manner, I felt a little at ease. Li Shun also felt a little at ease.


    The drug trafficking horse gang of the Kokang self defense force seems to have no purpose and no sense of urgency. They are free to take things as they please. This kind of common people''s casual travel makes us conspirators very anxious. After waiting for two days in silence, the investigation team finally sent back intelligence, reporting that the caravan left the east bank, crossed the Mekong River and turned to the Western forest path.


    That is to say, the prey is coming at last.After crossing the Mekong River and turning into the Western lane, under the close surveillance of the eyes hiding in the dark, the horse gang of the Kokang self defense force began to speed up the pace of driving. Every time the intelligence sent back by the reconnaissance unit made new progress.


    These intelligence gradually sketched out such an extended marching route map in front of us: after escorting methamphetamine across the Mekong River, the armed men left the oxcart Road near Mengjing and went into the Nanban River Valley in the no man''s land, disappearing like a giant python in the sun blocking virgin forest. It is expected that they will appear from the Maka Valley in the West in three days, so that they can bypass the range of activities of the two powerful forces far away and avoid the ambush that may be set by the enemy.


    It can be seen from this that their route of action has been carefully considered. Now it can be concluded that the place where they will be transported by water will be near a ferry to the east of the Maka River Valley. The boats have been parked there.


    The reconnaissance unit always follows behind the caravan like a shadow, and the intelligence sent back more and more clearly shows that this is a drug smuggling team armed to the teeth. The soldiers are all resolute Chinese, who are known as "little Han people" in Shan state. They are highly vigilant. They hold their submachine guns in their hands at any time and shoot whenever the wind blows.


    Their fighting sequence is: one team is on the way, the other team is on the back, and the large team of people and horses are in parallel with the drugs transported. The Scout saw through the periscope that there were more than a dozen light machine guns in front of the road, and the firepower configuration was equivalent to that of a regular army. They also found the legs of the heavy machine gun exposed under the tarpaulin covered piggyback


    Later, the scout reported that a group of unknown bandits tried to seize methamphetamine, and dozens of people were killed on the spot. The officer ordered that the prisoner''s head be cut off and hung in a tree.


    This heavily guarded drug smuggling army marches northward in a mighty manner, basically unstoppable, and gradually approaches the edge of the trap


    It''s time for me to go.


    It''s time for Lao Qin to start.


    According to the prior agreement, we will fight at the same time.


    Li Shun took charge of the General Dispatching in the headquarters.


    It''s a dark night without stars and moon. The dark night conceals our plot. Lao Qin and I led our respective troops, carrying enough ammunition and necessary food and communication equipment, saying goodbye to Li Shun and quietly disappearing into the darkness of the Golden Triangle


    Qin Xun and I will never leave a word for each other before we come.


    In other words, for Li Shun, there is no need for Alai to live. It''s time to kill him.


    Lao Qin and I understand what Li Shun means. If we want to keep the red storm secret, we can''t let Alai leave the Golden Triangle alive.


    Since Li Shun ordered a Lai to be killed, Lao Qin and I naturally have no opinions. A Lai is a long time ago a damned man. He has lived a long time.


    It took about three days for Lao Qin and I to reach the ambush site. For the sake of confidentiality, our plan was to march at night and hide in the daytime, that is, to ambush in the daytime and come out at night.


    Soon after the departure that night, it began to rain heavily. The rainy season in the golden triangle is just like this, with continuous heavy rain.


    In fact, the heavy rain is also good, which is an excellent cover for our actions.


    Lao Qin and I disappeared in the primeval forest with our own people and horses in the rainstorm at night.


    All my men and horses were wearing military raincoats, and all my weapons were hidden in raincoats. The No.100 men''s team was in good order. No one spoke, no one coughed, and no one left behind. It seemed that everyone was used to marching in such bad weather.


    Naturally, this is inseparable from Lao Qin''s usual training.


    I walked in the front with a team leader and talked in a low voice.


    A team leader told me that before departure, Lao Qin quietly gave us the only two mortars of the revolutionary army. In addition, Lao Qin also selected four snipers from the special combat team. They also followed us and were equipped with night vision sniper rifles.


    As soon as my heart warms up, I know that Lao Qin is not telling me what he means. He is afraid that I will refuse and that I will argue with him, so he makes these moves at will. He was worried that I would suffer when I ambushed.


    What is revolutionary friendship condensed by war? I think that''s it.


    While marching, he kept in touch with the base camp at any time, and Li Shun kept passing on the latest news.


    "Everything''s going well with Lao Qin. He''s on the March."


    "There is no new trend in Kunming for the time being The man is still in the hotel. "


    "Things are the same over there."


    "The prey is still following the expected route..."


    In the primeval forest, the most reliable way of communication is the primitive and ancient radio station, where mobile phones have become waste, and satellite phones are still floating clouds for the time being.


    According to the reconnaissance, the caravan transporting methamphetamine also used radio as a communication tool, and the long antenna behind the soldiers was the best proof.


    During the night of March, the heavy rain did not stop. The road in the virgin forest was wet and muddy. After walking all night, everyone was very sleepy.


    When it was almost dawn, the rain stopped. I asked everyone to stop, eat something and have a rest on the spot.We''re going to rest here for a day and then move on at night.


    A team leader set up swimming sentries around, and then everyone ate against the big tree.


    I closed my eyes and drank a few biscuits.


    At this time, there is no hot food to eat or hot water to drink. In order to keep secret, no one is allowed to smoke or cough loudly.

 Chapter 1359

    I closed my eyes, but I didn''t feel sleepy for the moment, pondering over the details of this operation


    Our preset ambush location is the Maka River Valley less than 50 kilometers away from Jingdong city. According to the report of the reconnaissance team, although it is surrounded by mountains on three sides, the terrain is not very dangerous. A small river flows through the foot of the mountain. There are stockades in the valley. Farmers often herd cattle on the hillside. A poor quality sand and stone highway connects jingdongcheng with the ferry. It is said that once the Maka valley was full of poppies. Later, when the road was opened, the poppies moved further into the mountains.


    Lao Qin chose to ambush on the edge of the city. I had doubts at that time, because according to military common sense, this kind of place is not suitable for ambush. On the one hand, it is difficult to hide because of the large number of people, and it is easy to expose the target. On the other hand, it may disturb the Burmese army in the city.


    But Lao Qin was very confident. He asked me: if you were them, when would you relax your vigilance? When will your team be out of touch and loose? In the hot weather, in order to lighten the burden, the soldiers unloaded the bullet clips and secretly put them on the mule''s back. The artillery could not find the gun rack and ammunition. Strategist cloud: surprise, attack unprepared. Enemy paralysis is the best time to attack.


    There has always been collusion between the Kokang self defense forces and the government forces. Li Shun and I agreed to what Lao Qin said. At the same time, I can''t help admiring Lao Qin''s military experience.


    During his meditation, Li Shun sent a telegram to inform him of an action: in order to cover the actions of Lao Qin and me, Li Shun divided the company directly under his headquarters into two parts. A small part of the company continued to stay, while most of the people drove a lot of broken ox carts in a big way and made a huge move towards Lashio in the opposite direction, as if for fear that others would not know they were going A large quantity of goods.


    Li Shun''s idea is very smart, but in this way, the base camp is basically empty. Li Shun''s move is really a little risky. He is gambling on empty city.


    I can''t help but worry about Li Shun''s safety, but he has already carried out this action, and it''s useless if I say it''s redundant. At the same time, by doing so, he can really paralyze the opponent and help to cover the actions of Lao Qin and me.


    I contacted Lao Qin again. He also took the way of rest in the day and marching at night. At this time, he was resting in the dense forest. It''s only a day''s walk from their intended ambush.


    In other words, Lao Qin had to enter the attack position one day ahead of me, and had to lie in the ambush for at least a whole day. Their ambush location is close to 10 kilometers away from the base camp of Kokang self defense force. It is a no man''s land and a dead corner for the other side to defend.


    According to the agreement in advance, I''ll do it first. I''ll move my hand and inform Lao Qin immediately. Then Lao Qin will lead his troops to attack the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces, and take them to their hometown directly.


    When night fell again, it began to rain again. I ordered the team to finish their rest and set out immediately.


    The team went on, running fast and noiselessly on the muddy and slippery primeval forest path.


    At daybreak, I ordered the team to stop again.


    The rain has not stopped, it continues to rain.


    At this time, I got the news from Lao Qin that he had arrived at the ambush position in the no man''s land, and all the people had been lurking well, waiting for me to start sending signals.


    The reconnaissance unit reported that we are 30 kilometers away from the Maka valley. The other party is approaching the Maka valley from the no man''s land. It is expected to enter the valley at noon tomorrow.


    Time is relatively loose for me. After dark, we don''t need a night to enter the Maka Valley, and we can ambush and wait for prey at dawn.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    At 4 p.m., the rain stopped and the sky cleared up. A few rays of sunlight penetrated through the dense leaves of the virgin forest and projected in. Most soldiers continued to sleep in raincoats. A team leader and I were studying the route of the March tonight. The nearby swimming sentries appeared in the jungle from time to time


    "Deputy commander in chief, listen to the guide. About 10 kilometers further, there is a swamp where there is miasma, which can poison people." A team leader said softly, "it rained heavily for two consecutive days. I think the water in the swamp will be deeper and the miasma will be thicker."


    I understood what swamps and miasma meant to human beings in the primeval forest. After thinking about it, I said, "let''s go around Go around the swamp on the left


    "If you have to walk about 20 kilometers more, I''m afraid it will delay the time to reach the ambush site." Said one of the team leaders.


    I said, "let''s inform you that we will leave as soon as it gets dark. We will have enough food and drink before we leave. We will not stop tonight. We should make sure that we enter the ambush position before dawn tomorrow."


    A team leader nodded: "OK -"


    I went on to say: "the people who carry mortars should rotate twice in the middle, and the people who carry heavy machine guns should also rotate."


    "Good!"


    I looked at the mortar which was covered by black oilcloth beside me and said, "how many shells have you brought?"


    "20! There are so many family members, all of them have been brought out! " A team leader grinned at me.


    I said, "family background? That''s 20 shells in all? "


    "Yes It''s hard to work with heavy weapons. They were captured when they attacked another village. What''s the age of the mortar Said one of the team leaders.I don''t know


    "Hey, hey It was used by the Chinese military at that time, and it was used in the 1960s. " Said one of the team leaders.


    "National army?" I said.


    "Yes, the remnant army of the Kuomintang, who fled to the Golden Triangle after defeating the mainland in 1949..." A team leader said: "they developed and grew up here, reaching more than 40000 people at most. They defeated the Burmese government army several times and almost destroyed the country If Myanmar could not defeat them, it went to the United Nations to sue Lao Jiang. Later, the American people intervened and the troops withdrew to Taiwan.


    "Some of the people who are reluctant to leave continue to engage in guerrilla activities here. They have been encircled and suppressed by Myanmar, Thailand and Laos for several years. At last, their vitality has been greatly damaged and they are fragmented. The main people and their families have joined the Thai nationality. Those who are unwilling to join the Thai nationality have taken up the mountain and become bandits by themselves. They have taken up the top of the mountain to protect businessmen and drug trafficking, fight for territory and fight against each other It''s fun


    After listening to the leader of the detachment, I couldn''t help looking at the two artillery guns again and said, "I wipe, can this gun still be used? Can you still fire? Can the shell still ring? "


    The team leader said, "I don''t know. Maybe I can The chief of staff checked it and said it should still work! "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "just don''t blow it up..."


    Just then, the intelligence personnel sent a secret telegram from Li Shun.


    The secret telegram brought an unexpected Intelligence: Wood suddenly left Kunming and flew directly to Bangkok.


    I feel very sudden, very surprised, how wood suddenly left Kunming? We initially analyzed that he would not leave Kunming before receiving the goods. Why doesn''t this dog day come according to our analysis?


    What does it mean that he suddenly left Kunming for Bangkok? What is he doing in Thailand?


    Is he aware of our intention? Is he planning something else?


    I had a little confusion in my mind for a moment, and I couldn''t find out the reason why wood suddenly made such a move.


    But at the same time, a string of place names came into my mind: Bangkok, Rangoon, Jingdong, tachili, Chiang Mai


    Yes, Chiang Mai!


    Bangkok - Chiang Mai!


    Chiang Mai is the only way for Bangkok to reach the golden triangle, which is the largest city in northern Thailand closest to the golden triangle.


    Then, will wood go to Bangkok through Chiang Mai to enter the golden triangle?


    I can''t guess. I can''t figure it out.


    Wood''s sudden action has disturbed our previous analysis and judgment. I can''t help suspecting that wood, a cunning fox, is either aware of our movement or planning to engage in some conspiracy.


    My sudden disappearance must have made wood very suspicious. He''ll most likely guess that I''m in the golden triangle.


    So I urgently communicated with Lao Qin through the radio. Lao Qin also got information from Li Shun and was analyzing the matter.


    "What do you think of wood''s sudden move?" I directly took the microphone and asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment and said, "do you think our actions are revealing? Wood noticed? "


    I said, "I think it''s possible! Wood will probably come to the golden triangle when he comes to Bangkok. He will go through Chiang Mai first


    Lao Qin said, "your worries are the same as those of the commander in chief But I don''t think so. I just finished my judgment with the commander in chief. "


    "Oh, you say."


    Lao Qin said: "wood''s sudden departure from Kunming to Bangkok is indeed a move towards the golden triangle. To get to the golden triangle, he must go through Chiang Mai We have contact points and workstations in Bangkok and Chiang Mai. I''ve arranged for our people to pay close attention to what''s going on after Bangkok As for wood''s action, I think it just proves that he is not aware of our actions. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Just because he didn''t know it, he felt that after a few days in Kunming, the mainland was very safe and there was no problem with drug handover. That''s why he flew directly to Bangkok. He might enter the golden triangle through Chiang Mai, and then he would meet with the people of the Kokang self defense force to discuss the plan of the revolutionary army to wipe out boss Li


    "If he is aware that this batch of goods is dangerous, if he knows that we are going to start this batch of goods, then he will definitely not leave Kunming Moreover, there will be abnormal conditions in Xinghai, but our intelligence shows that everything is the same in Xinghai. "


    "So, I think wood''s move shows that our operation is still a secret measure, which is very successful, whether it''s intercepting the goods or attacking the headquarters of the Kokang self defense force The whole operation of red storm has never been aware of it


    I said, "well What you said is reasonable. What does boss Li think? "


    "He also agrees with me. He and I both believe that there is no need to adjust and change our action plan, and we still need to continue," Qin said


    I said, "OK Then go on! "


    "Although I don''t think wood is aware of our plan, I seem to think it''s going too well So far, I think it''s a bit too smooth. "I laughed and said, "isn''t it a good thing that things are going well?"


    Lao Qin said, "of course, success is a good thing However, we can''t underestimate the Kokang self defense forces. They have experienced many bloody battles before they have a foothold. They also have rich survival experience in the Golden Triangle I was thinking... "


    Lao Qin did not finish this sentence.


    I said, "what are you thinking?"


    Lao Qin said, "nothing. Maybe I think too much Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go ahead with the original plan and keep in touch at any time I don''t think this wood incident will interfere with our actions. "


    Lao Qin''s words puzzled me. Since he thought that the other party was not aware of our action plan, why did he worry? What is he worrying about?

 Chapter 1360

    I didn''t speak.


    Lao Qin continued: "it''s estimated that you will be able to ring at noon tomorrow Well, let''s fine tune our plan. When you start tomorrow, I''ll hold still. When you completely solve the battle, I''ll lead the team to attack. "


    I don''t know what Lao Qin means by doing this, but I know he must have his reasons.


    Lao Qin then said, "I will tell the commander in chief about the fine-tuning of the action plan."


    "Good!" I said.


    "Don''t you want to know why I did it?" Lao Qin said.


    I said, "I want to know."


    Lao Qin said: "in fact, I don''t know. I just have this idea and feeling subconsciously. In fact, delaying the attack time for a while has little effect on the whole war situation, but I still want to postpone it It''s just intuition. "


    I said: "ha ha, OK, we''ll follow your intuition!"


    Lao Qin continued: "by the way, when the battle starts tomorrow, remember one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "The other side also relies on the radio to contact. As soon as the battle starts tomorrow, we should first deafen them and let them lose contact with the headquarters." Lao Qin said, "this is very important. You must remember it."


    "Good --" Lao Qin''s words reminded me.


    "The four snipers are all sharpshooters in the special combat team. You can play their role and blow up the radio station first As long as they can''t get in touch with the outside world, the rest of the people and goods are up to you. " Lao Qin laughed.


    I laughed, too.


    After dark, we continued to set out.


    At about 8 p.m., he received an intelligence notice from Li Shun: wood had arrived in Bangkok, but he didn''t stay in Bangkok. Instead, he got on a car to pick him up at the airport. The car went straight north and just got on the highway to Chiang Mai


    This information seems to indicate that wood is really going to the golden triangle.


    The war is coming, and wood is coming to join in.


    Wood didn''t know the depth, the life or the death. He didn''t know what the purpose was. Was he here to watch the war or to die?


    I don''t think it''s either war watching or death. According to my analysis and that of Lao Qin and Li Shun, wood should not know our action plan. Since he doesn''t know, maybe he can''t wait to come to the golden triangle to discuss with the Kokang self defense force how to eliminate Li Shun and his Shan State revolutionary army.


    Wood is a very rich man. He has enough material base to support the resolute self defense force to kill Li Shun''s revolutionary army.


    In fact, I don''t know how much wealth wood has. I just subconsciously think that he has a lot of money, even more than Li Shun.


    I don''t know how much Li Shun has.


    These days, in the golden triangle, if you have money, you can buy arms, recruit soldiers, build a strong army, and become the leader of the regime.


    Gun is the last word. This is the survival rule of the golden triangle.


    According to Li Shun, wood and the Kokang self defense force are old friends, old friends and old customers. Since they are old friends, and they all regard Li Shun as a thorn in their side, it is in their common interest to jointly exterminate Li Shun. Wood''s money and the Kokang self defense force''s men and guns are perfect matches.


    However, neither wood nor the Kokang self defense forces seem to realize that Li Shun not only has an eye on their huge drug trade, but also has a bigger appetite. If he wants to take this opportunity, he should take the first step to kill the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces.


    At the same time, Lao Qin and I don''t know whether Li Shun would approve Lao Qin to kill wood if wood really entered the golden triangle and the headquarters of the Kokang self defense force before launching the attack? Or are they alive?


    At dawn the next day, we finally reached the Maka Valley and entered the ambush.


    At this time, the sky is clear, and the hot sunshine in the golden triangle is shining on the Maka valley surrounded by mountains on three sides. Because of the rain, the stream in the valley has become a turbulent river. The river surface is not wide, and the pebbles on both sides of the river beach shine brightly.


    I divided the team into 20 combat groups, each group of 5 people, evenly distributed on three surrounding Highlands, scattered distribution, each group of fighters are equipped with AK47, each with four grenades, each two groups are equipped with a light machine gun, each highland is equipped with a heavy machine gun.


    I was commanding in the highland facing me. The team leader and four combat teams were guarding the entrance of the valley. Once all the horse gangs entered the valley, they were responsible for tying their pockets and sealing the gap. Two mortars followed me, four snipers, me and the team leader, two each.


    Everything''s set. All men are in position.


    Dense forests and weeds cover our tracks and figures. I use binoculars to observe the valley and wait for the prey to come.


    Near noon, the reconnaissance unit reported that the caravan of the Kokang self defense force was approaching the Maka valley.


    Sure enough, as Lao Qin expected, when the horse gang of Kokang self defense forces worked hard to get out of the sun blocking virgin forest, they thought they had passed the dangerous area and were getting closer to Jingdong city.After a long march, the soldiers in the primeval forest were tired and tired. The guards obviously relaxed their vigilance, and the officers didn''t scold the soldiers as they just went on the road.


    The scout reported that the horse team dragged two miles back and forth, the porter was loose, and many officers and soldiers secretly hid by the side of the road to smoke opium. Everyone was eager to arrive at Jingdong as soon as possible to relax.


    At this time, I was nervous and excited. The enemy never thought that a conspiracy trap had been dug in the Maka valley.


    I stare at the mouth of the valley with my telescope


    I haven''t seen them for a long time.


    Soon, the reconnaissance team reported again that the caravan came out of the virgin forest and arrived near the entrance of the Maka River Valley. Suddenly, it stopped and began to eat and rest.


    Lying trough, it''s hard work. These guys need to rest.


    So I told you to eat something. They eat, we eat, and we eat together.


    Now let''s eat together. I''ll eat them later.


    The horse Gang outside the valley did not realize the imminent danger. After eating and drinking enough, they simply took a nap outside the valley. Except for the watchmen, they all dozed off under the big trees.


    The leader of the branch couldn''t help it. He sent someone to contact me and suggested that he take the initiative to attack while they were unprepared, so as to catch him off guard and solve the problem.


    I didn''t agree. That would easily lead to a war of rout. We couldn''t annihilate all the goods, and we couldn''t guarantee that all the goods would arrive. Moreover, the strength of both sides is one to one. We don''t have the advantage in the number of people. If we fight with equal strength, the casualties will be relatively large.


    Although I know that bloody battles are inevitable, I don''t want to see too many people die. I want to strive to win with the least blood. Not only do I not want my people to die, I don''t want to see each other''s people die.


    I admit that I''m really cruel. I can''t help it. My character is like this. Everyone has a life. They are all born by their parents. They all have parents at home. Life is precious to everyone. It''s better not to die if they can.


    But I clearly know that it is impossible for the undead to fight this time. After all, we are all murderers in our hands.


    I have a sense of pain with a bit helpless, there is a bit cold and bloody.


    I decided to be patient.


    We continue to lurk in the grass and dense forest, staring at the valley, and the black muzzle of the gun glows ferociously in the sun


    A secret telegram suddenly came from Li Shun: after wood arrived in Chiang Mai, instead of moving on, he stayed in one of the best hotels in the area.


    Wood stopped. Wood stopped.


    What''s Wood''s plan? Why can''t he come to the Golden Triangle without going forward?


    I don''t understand. Neither does Li Shun.


    Did wood smell something strange about the golden triangle?


    Li Shun and Lao Qin urgently discussed this matter through the radio, analyzing and judging the truth


    After repeated analysis and judgment, we finally come to the conclusion that the reason why wood stopped should have nothing to do with our red storm action plan. Our action plan has not been exposed so far, and the other party should still have no idea.


    As for why wood stopped suddenly in Chiang Mai, it may be other reasons. After all, Chiang Mai is still a society ruled by law. Entering the golden triangle is a chaotic world of anarchy, and everyone may die in an instant. But whatever the reason for wood''s stagnation, the red storm project has not leaked, which is certain.


    In this case, of course, the plan should continue to be implemented.


    As for wood''s stagnation, Li Shun seemed relieved and relieved to some extent.


    It seems that I vaguely understand why Li Shun has a sense of relief, but at the same time, I am puzzled. Since Li Shun has decided to fight against wood, he should just tear his face open and hide. It seems that Li Shun still can''t get rid of wood''s shadow in his heart, and he still can''t let go in front of wood, It seems that he is still intentionally or unintentionally avoiding a direct face-to-face confrontation with wood.


    Li Shun seems to be tangled and contradictory in his heart, although he has been implementing the red storm plan.


    I seem to understand Li Shun''s tangles and contradictions, but I don''t seem to understand them.


    The caravan outside the Valley continues to rest, while we in the valley continue to lurk.


    I waited for them with great patience.


    The wind blows quietly, the sun shines in the sky, the prey is about to bite, and the hunters wait quietly.


    In the vast world, all living beings, only God''s mysterious hand is ticking time. Time is the master of all things, because no one can see through the future. The secret of the answer lies in the curtain of the future, victory or failure, disaster or luck.


    I suddenly felt in a good mood. I, the general manager of the distribution company who has been suspended for self-examination, actually have the opportunity to command a battle here, a real battle.


    In a peaceful and prosperous age, it seems to be a legend, it seems to have some crossing, but it is really a real thing. It is not a legend, it is not a crossing, it happened to me.If people living in xinghaining know that I am experiencing such a strange story in the golden triangle, they will be unbelievable. Of course, they will be scared to death.


    Thinking about this, I feel better and better


    An accident happened suddenly.

 Chapter 1361

    The emergency intelligence of the surveillance post destroyed my good mood. About two companies of the government troops stationed in Jingdong, with four mortars, opened their barracks and came to meet the horses of the Kokang self defense force in the direction of the Maka River Valley.


    The news immediately disrupted the completed ambush deployment and caught me off guard. That is to say, if the government forces and the Kokang self defense forces join up, our troops will not be in the dominant position, but will also fall into a serious dilemma of being attacked from both sides.


    Hearing the news, there was a commotion in the ambush team. Some people were panic stricken, some people were pessimistic and wavering, and the team leader who came also looked uneasy.


    "Look, deputy commander in chief, what should we do?" The team leader asked me.


    I looked at you and said slowly: "calm down, calm down All operations are under command. Those who do not obey the commander''s orders, those who walk pessimistically and waver in mood, and those who flee in fear of war will be killed


    One of my "killing" immediately calmed everyone down, and the commotion immediately stopped.


    Although I temporarily stabilized the morale of the army, in fact, my heart is also a little chaotic at this time, some of them are not in control.


    I immediately started the radio station to discuss the matter with Lao Qin and Li Shun.


    At this critical moment, Lao Qin kept the necessary soberness and calmness, much calmer than Li Shun and I.


    Lao Qin is indeed a professional soldier.


    As a professional soldier, the unexpected situation in the battlefield is like a meteor or a meteorite passing through the sky, which may disturb the careful deployment you think is perfect at any time. This is the reason why man is not as good as nature.


    It should be said that Lao Qin had been prepared for this. He had already sent scouts to the city to watch the movements of the government forces. However, he never expected that some officers would dare to send troops to meet our prey.


    Li Shun asked Lao Qin, "what do you think we should do?"


    Lao Qin answered firmly: "fight! Of course. Give up the Maka Valley and go to Sanyang mountain. "


    Sanyang mountain is a long and narrow valley, which is also the only way for the caravan of Kokang self defense forces. It is two days away from the Maka valley. Lao Qin explained: "if there is no accident, the horse gang of Kokang self defense force should arrive at the place in the evening the day after tomorrow. His avant-garde and guards will hold both ends of the valley, and the horse gang will live in the stockade and camp. We must be ahead of them, that is to say, we will arrive at Sanyang mountain before noon the day after tomorrow and launch an attack in the evening. "


    Li Shun said, "we only have one day for such a long journey. Can we make it?"


    Lao Qin asked me, "deputy commander in chief, do you think it will work?"


    I gritted my teeth: "yes!"


    Lao Qin replied, "well, since the deputy commander in chief said yes, there must be no problem In fact, learning to walk is learning to fight. Victory comes with feet. "


    Li Shun also asked, "will the government troops follow us and get us into trouble?"


    Lao Qin said, "then find a way to let them stay where they are. It''s like climbing a ladder. If you drag his leg under it, he won''t be able to get on it


    At this time, I have unspeakable admiration for Lao Qin. In front of real soldiers, there are no unsolvable problems, no invincible enemy. In my heart, the real soldier at this time is Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin sent a small team, like a group of saboteurs who made trouble with the government, straight to Jingdong city. They fired guns in the East and threw grenades in the west, harassed the police station and ambushed the patrol cars, which made the Burmese soldiers rush back to guard against the riots in the city.


    At this time, I led a team to leave the Maka Valley quietly and made a journey to the new ambush site by night. Two days'' journey, only one day and one night to arrive in advance.


    I was satisfied to see that my soldiers were the first to occupy both sides of the highland. Regardless of fatigue, the soldiers rushed to build positions, lay mines and lay fire points. I ordered a team leader to lead four combat teams to the west mountain pass to take on the important task of driving the caravan into his pocket and breaking the enemy''s way back.


    I''m standing on the hillside.


    I saw a sunset slanting in the West. It was heavy and full, pulling the shadow of the mountains. I saw a vision through the telescope. It was a snake that had been waiting for a long time. The horse troop of the Guogan self defense force swam in the transparent air from the shadow outside the mountain. The setting sun smeared a layer of gorgeous rosy clouds on my enemy, and the snake slowly swam to my position in the shining glow.


    At this time, I am not anxious or nervous, as if enjoying a rare beauty. Since the enemy has come in, of course, they can''t get out. There will only be one winner in this valley, and that is Yike.


    I told the snipers around me to aim at the soldiers and officers with antennas behind them. I fired the first shot and immediately killed the signalman and several leading officers. At the same time, I wanted to blow up the radio station. Then the two cannons opened fire at the same time, hitting the outside of the caravan, fighting in the shape of plum blossom in front and back, driving the enemy to the middle of the valley. At this time, the enemy will fire back. Then, all our weapons will fire together to suppress the enemy''s firepower


    I know that the signalmen and officers must die. If they do not die, more people will die.


    Although I have nothing to do with them, I have no choice but to kill them.I don''t want to see more people die, I don''t want my people to die, I don''t want myself to die, so they have to die.


    I feel like I''m tough enough now.


    Everything is ready. I hold up my telescope and look at the valley


    When the enemy all entered the valley, I raised my pistol: "pa -" and fired a shot into the sky.


    The gunfire is the order. The attack begins.


    "Bang bang -" after the four clear shots, I saw through the telescope that the messenger with the radio on his back and the radio behind him were leaning to the ground. A stream of smoke rose from the radio. At the same time, two officers also fell to the ground.


    The horse Gang, which was bustling along, was quiet for a moment -


    I held my breath and watched the short silence. They were shocked by the sudden attack.


    The earth is still for a few seconds. It''s not static, it''s time. The earth stops rotating.


    Then I heard a continuous sound in my ear, and saw several huge and beautiful fireballs rising from the canyon in front of and behind the enemy. The fireballs rolled and turned into a bright mushroom cloud, and then there was a violent explosion that rumbled over the quiet air like thunder.


    I knew that our mortars were firing plum shaped shots to drive away the enemy. Immediately, guns were firing everywhere. The valley seemed to be boiling. The smoke of the explosion surrounded the enemy''s horses. The detachment leader led his men to attack the enemy guards and cut off their retreat.


    It seems that the two officers just hit were not the commanders of the caravan, because I saw them fighting back in an orderly and covert way.


    I searched through the telescope for a long time, and finally found the commander who was hiding in the dead corner of the rock to direct the battle.


    "Deputy commander, do you want the artillery to fire at the commander''s place?" Said the team leader.


    I shook my head.


    "Well Or will the sniper take care of him? " Said the captain.


    I kept shaking my head.


    Since we didn''t kill the leader at the beginning, it''s meaningless to fight again now. We can''t get the effect.


    What''s more, I began to have new ideas in my mind. It seemed useful to keep the commander''s life.


    I continued to look through the telescope, but I didn''t see Alai''s shadow.


    Isn''t Alai here? Didn''t follow the caravan?


    After a fierce exchange of fire, the low-lying horse Gang suffered a big loss and became more and more passive. This is my temporary mercy. I didn''t let the mortars bombard the crowded places, otherwise they would be seriously injured.


    Of course, I didn''t order the heavy weapons to continue to fire. I was afraid that I would kill and hurt the animals.


    When the commander of the other side heard the explosion, he certainly understood that he was ambushed. He seemed to understand that those who dare to attack him, especially those who dare to attack him not far from the city, are not ordinary people. He ordered the horses and mules to be driven into the stockade, shrinking the ranks, as if waiting for reinforcements to clear the siege.


    At the same time, I told Lao Qin and Li Shun about the current fighting.


    Lao Qin has been waiting for the result of my side. After listening to me about the current exchange of fire, he said that they have become turtles in a jar who have lost contact with the outside world. When the radio station is knocked down, they can''t get in touch with the outside world unless they rely on human resources to send messages. But now they are surrounded by us, and it''s even more difficult for them to send people to inform the outside world So it''s OK to trap them first.


    Li Shun also agreed with me. At the same time, the instructions said that the core of fighting in the golden triangle is to fight for goods, not to kill people, and even animals are not allowed to shoot. You killed the mules and horses. Who will transport more than ten tons of goods? Long mountain road, mountain crossing, cattle is the only means of transport in the golden triangle, without tools, you are useless even if you win.


    I understand what Li Shun means. He and I thought of it together. This is the particularity of the Golden Triangle war.


    As night fell, the two sides had a truce, and campfires were burning on the mountain. The caravan of Kokang self defense force has become a turtle in a jar. They can''t slip away. I think heavy goods drag them down. People can slip away quietly, but goods and animals can''t.


    The coming victory greatly inspired the revolutionary army on the mountain. The battlefield turned into a romantic night. Excited and impatient Shan soldiers beat elephant''s foot drum, played flute and danced happily on the battlefield.


    Drums and songs spread far away in the quiet valley, while the red bonfires looked like beautiful and luminous pearl necklaces around the neck of the mountains.


    I guess that the commander of the caravan hiding in the ravine may be in a painful mood. He is in a dilemma: the quantity of drugs is too large to break through, and if he throws down drugs, the breakthrough will become meaningless, so he has to suffer in this dilemma.


    Although I don''t know who the commander is, I think he should be a wise man with current affairs. He will never live with drugs. Human beings are the most precious wealth. Without human beings, what''s the use of more ice drugs? This view is close to western humanism.


    In fact, I also have the feeling of beating wolves with hemp sticks in my heart. What''s the use of such a victory if they fight with each other, kill each other, kill mules and horses, and burn drugs?After thinking for a long time, at dawn the next day, before the attack started again, I asked people to issue an ultimatum to the horse gang at the foot of the mountain: "give you two hours to consider, either surrender or fight a decisive battle; surrender, guarantee that one will not kill, come and go freely, fight a decisive battle, guarantee that one will not stay alive, kill all!"


    My bloody ultimatum.

 Chapter 1362

    At a time like this, I know that I have to hold them down in momentum.


    The horse gang of Kokang self defense forces finally succumbed under the pressure of the enemy and death. The commander wisely chose to save everyone''s lives.


    So half an hour later, the caravan of the Kokang self defense force announced its surrender.


    I ordered a team leader to take people down the mountain to accept the surrender. At the same time, I followed the team and continued to search for Alai''s shadow with binoculars


    I haven''t seen Alai.


    I ordered the commander of the other side to come over and asked if there was a Lai in his team. The commander thought for a long time, shook his head and said that he really didn''t.


    The commander doesn''t look like a liar.


    It seems that Alai didn''t follow the convoy of drugs.


    I ordered the team leader to gather the prisoners. I assured them that after all the fighting, they would come and go freely, but they could not be let go for the time being.


    The leader of the detachment took people to clean the battlefield, gathered people and horses, simply bandaged the wounded, and buried the dead on the spot. Several people died on the other side, and more than a dozen of us were injured, but not dead.


    I excitedly asked someone to send a message to Lao Qin: the battle here has ended smoothly and won a complete victory. You can take action there!


    Lao Qin then replied to me: have you inspected the goods yet?


    I am a Leng, busy let the team leader take people to inspect the goods.


    At this time, I feel that Lao Qin is a little too careful. He thinks that inspection is actually unnecessary.


    I then asked someone to send a message to Li Shun: the battle is over, it''s going well, it''s a complete victory, I haven''t seen Alai


    A moment later, Li Shun called back, did not mention Alai, and asked directly: have you inspected the goods?


    Qin Shun and Li are most concerned about this.


    Is it a fake that I''ve worked so hard to take away? Is it true that they have mobilized more than 100 people to transport fake goods? Is that possible?


    I lit a cigarette, smoked it slowly, and looked around


    After a while, one of the team leaders came to me stuttering and stammering with a pale face: "Deputy Deputy commander in chief It''s not good


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the look of the team leader, I felt ominous.


    "The load of a mule It''s all grain It''s not the goods we want. " Said the team leader.


    Ah, I was surprised, looking at the team leader: "have you checked everything?"


    "Yes All checked I have personally inspected all the goods. They are grain... "


    My heart beat, strode to the mule and horse, took out a knife, and thrust it into the bag -


    if it was grain, it was all white rice.


    I poked several bags in succession. They were all rice.


    Shit, if there''s no ice, it''s all rice.


    Have I been deceived? Did I fall into a trap?


    I went to interrogate the commander in a hurry. The commander was at a loss. He said he didn''t know anything about drugs. He said he was only ordered to escort the goods to the designated border. As for why we should mobilize troops to rob the rice, he thought it was very strange at the beginning. He always wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    At this moment, the commander seems to understand something, understand that we regard the goods he escorted as drugs, so we ambush them. Now that he understood, there was no need for him to ask.


    Disbelief, the detachment leader put a sharp saber on the commander''s neck and threatened him to cut off his throat and cut off his head if he didn''t tell the truth. The leader of the branch is really anxious. He looks fierce. Commander Putong fell on his knees, sniveling and crying, and swore to God that he really didn''t know about drugs.


    I don''t think the commander is lying. In addition, he didn''t find Alai in the team. It seems that he can verify this.


    I''ll have the commander in custody.


    "Deputy commander in chief, what should we do?" A team leader looked at me and thrust his saber into the ground.


    I didn''t speak for a moment, thinking.


    "After so many days of hard work, it turned out to be a fake That''s too much for me Said the detachment leader with dismay.


    I was very nervous at this time. What I was thinking was not where the real product was, but whether it was part of the whole conspiracy of wood and the Kokang self defense forces, and whether we were hit by their tricks.


    If that is the case, it will be tragic. Lao Qin''s surprise attack plan will fail miserably, and Li Shun''s base camp will also be attacked. At this time, the base camp is empty. If the enemy attacks at this time, Li Shun will be more or less lucky.


    Thinking of this, I felt a cold sweat on my forehead, and immediately sent a secret telegram to Li Shun and Lao Qin with the same content: the goods were fake, we didn''t find what we wanted, so we must have fallen into the trap


    After sending the telegram, I asked someone to unload all the food from the mule horse and gather them together to inform the villagers in the stockade to come from the bank to collect it.


    Although the food is very attractive, the mountain people are watching from a distance, but no one dares to come.


    I know that after we leave, they will come and divide up the rice naturally, and they will not pay attention to it at this time.I waited anxiously for Lao Qin and Li Shun''s reply.


    Soon Lao Qin replied, "sure enough I always have a strange feeling that this action is too smooth I just can''t figure out what the problem is Now I finally understand. "


    "Is this a conspiracy? Are we caught?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "It''s a conspiracy, but we''re not." Lao Qin replied.


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    "Because this conspiracy is not specifically aimed at us, but the specific preventive measures they take for the safety of the goods. They deliberately and flagrantly take this road to transport the goods, attract the attention of the people who want to buy the goods, so as to ensure the safe transportation of the real drugs


    "Just now, I exchanged views with the commander-in-chief and agreed that the opponent still did not know our plan of action. The strategy they adopted was not specifically aimed at us. The goal was loose I guess their real goods must have taken another route, which we didn''t detect. Because the attention of our scouts is attracted by this horse gang. "


    "What shall we do now? Give up this action plan? Stop your attack plan? " I said.


    "It''s my duty. I can''t go back, I can''t stop Not to mention the cost of lurking these days, just say retreat, it''s easy for the other party to find out. Once found out, there will be fierce fighting at their door, and then we will be very passive Moreover, it''s very likely that it will be copied back to the old nest


    "At present, although we have encircled and suppressed this horse team, their base camp does not know the news of the ambush for the time being because we knocked out his radio station first. In this way, we still have the hope of winning."


    "You mean..."


    "I''m sending people to collect intelligence. Meanwhile, the people lurking here are closely watching the movements of the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces You''ll arrange for some people to take the prisoners back, and others will stand by. When I get the latest news, we''ll decide the next step. "


    "Good!"


    I, the Deputy commander-in-chief, could not help but listen to the arrangement of the chief of staff.


    Looking at the captured 60 mules and horses, I decided to send 40 people with heavy weapons to escort the prisoners back to the base camp. The remaining 60 people only carried light weapons to follow me for the next step.


    I thought about it. Next, I''ll march on horseback. It''s fast.


    Intuitively, I had a subconscious sense that I would have another fight.


    Looking at the escorts leaving and the bodies just buried, I couldn''t help feeling a great chagrin. Damn, I didn''t have to fire to kill people if I knew the goods were fake. Ah, these dead people are so innocent.


    But at the same time, I think that if I don''t kill them, they will shoot us. Our kindness to them can''t be exchanged for their tolerance to us. War always kills people. War is always cruel. Kindness on the battlefield is not important. It''s at the cost of life.


    In this way, it seems that my heart is comforted, but in fact, I know that my comfort is temporary. In fact, I feel very uneasy


    This uneasiness may accompany me for a long time


    In the anxious waiting, I didn''t wait for Lao Qin''s reply, but I received Li Shun''s order: hurry to Jiangkou stronghold, be sure to arrive before 12 o''clock tonight and launch an attack, while seizing the goods, pay attention to searching for Alai, find Alai and kill him immediately


    Jiangkou, located in the upper reaches of the Mekong River, is a small ferry less than 10 kilometers from the border, about 120 kilometers away. Li Shun asked us to launch an attack before 12 o''clock tonight, which is already 6 p.m., less than six hours. From here to Jiangkou, it is difficult to cross the smuggling trail in the virgin forest of no man''s land.


    At the same time, Li Shun''s order is very vague, attack? Attack on what? Is it an attack on the stockade? Step on the river estuary?


    On the one hand, I ordered the team to gather and all the staff to mount. On the other hand, I ordered the signalman to reply my question to Li Shun.


    Soon, Li Shun replied to a long secret telegram and explained to me exactly what was going on.


    It turned out that the shrewd opponent was really a cunning fox. He made great efforts in the transportation of these drugs, and sent a powerful horse team to swagger through the hinterland of the golden triangle, attracting the attention of many heroes. At the same time, they quietly sent a small number of camouflage personnel to take drugs as ordinary goods and directly loaded them on unimportant freighters. Taking advantage of the continuous rain in the upper reaches and the surging water in the lower reaches, they went up against the current. All the crew dressed up as good people of commercial freighters and went straight to the upper reaches without stopping.


    They have three motor boats, all of which are dressed by boatman. There are about 30 people in total, about 10 people in each boat. At present, the three freighters are berthing at the ferry of jiangkouzhai. They have just arrived at Jiangkou in the afternoon. They may have to unload the cargo in the second half of the night and then transport it directly to the border.


    There is no doubt that Lao Qin got all this information.No wonder Li Shun asked me to arrive before midnight and launch an attack. It turned out that I wanted to attack the three cargo ships. Is there Alai among the 30?


    Looking at Li Shun''s tone, it seems that he thinks a Lai should be in it.

 Chapter 1363

    I also seem to think that Alai should follow the drugs.


    Based on this information, I don''t need Lao Qin''s advice. Now I also believe that the other party really didn''t notice our red storm operation. The reason is very simple and obvious.


    In this way, wood, who was in the luxury hotel in Chiang Mai, didn''t know what we were doing. Ah Lai, the butcher will not know.


    It''s a little reassuring.


    I also think that once our operation is successful, once the drugs are seized, and once the Kokang self defense force is eliminated, wood will know that it is Li Shun who has taken over the Kokang self defense force. He will think that it is Li Shun who has seized his goods. He will also think that I have gone to the golden triangle to take part in this operation, but what will he do next £¿ How will he deal with Li Shun and me?


    Before this step was successful, I began to think about the next step.


    Am I thinking too early?


    In this case, we should not think about it first, and do this step well first.


    Then Lao Qin called again: at 12 o''clock tonight, I will lead my department to launch a surprise attack on the headquarters of Kokang self defense force


    It seems that Lao Qin is determined. No matter whether I succeed or not, he will start to attack. In other words, he wants to bet that the information is correct and that I can arrive before midnight and end the fight to seize the goods.


    The final showdown is coming, tonight.


    Look at the time. It''s time to hurry.


    I ordered the team to start at once.


    When night fell, I led 60 cavalry into the vast primeval forest no man''s land


    After a short walk in the forest, I found that I had made a stupid common sense mistake. The smuggling trail in the virgin forest was very narrow, with luxuriant branches and narrow space. It was impossible to walk on a horse with a high head. From time to time, there would be branches across the air to block the way.


    I thought riding would save time and energy, but in this way, it backfired and became a burden.


    I got off the horse without hesitation and informed the team behind: all the staff abandoned the horse and walked instead.


    In other words, we still have to rely on two legs to get to Jiangkou before 12 o''clock.


    In less than six hours, 120 kilometers is not a joke. In particular, 120 kilometers is not a level road. It''s all mountain roads, and most of them are in no man''s land. We can imagine the difficulties.


    After thinking for a while, I ordered you to move forward with light weight, throw away all the things that are not necessary for war, such as dry food, water bottles, raincoats, and carry only guns and ammunition.


    Then, I led the way in front, and a team leader came down behind.


    I said to you, "we have to race against time with two feet. If we get to Jiangkou before 12 o''clock, we will be the winner. If we can''t catch up, we will be defeated I''m leading the way. Follow me. You can walk as fast as I can. It''s the hero who can keep up with me. It''s the bear who can''t keep up with me. It''s the mule who can''t keep up with me. It''s the horse who can pull me out Let''s go now - "


    at night, a 60 member combat team, led by me, runs silently on the path of no man''s land in the primeval forest. In order to prevent the target from being exposed, I''m the only one who plays a flashlight in front of me. The lamp cap is still covered with gauze. No one behind me is allowed to turn on the flashlight or send out any strange noise. I''m on my way in the dark.


    I walked quickly in front of me, and the team behind me followed me like a sharp arrow. We walked through the night at a high speed


    At about 10 o''clock in the evening, we got out of the virgin forest in the no man''s land. In front of us was a continuous meadow, and there was a village nearby with lights flashing.


    Looking back at the men and horses, they all followed, and none of them left behind. Four snipers were right behind me all the time. They were all out of breath.


    It seems that the quality of the men and horses trained by Lao Qin is really good. It seems that the thin and flexible Shan people are very adapted to fighting in the mountain jungle.


    I was very satisfied, and then led you quietly into the meadow, with the help of the faint moonlight in the night sky, straight into the direction of the river.


    We almost didn''t walk, we were all running, running in the trot, running fast, mountain trot, running in the ramp, running fast on the level road.


    After a tight jog, through a thick bush, I suddenly saw a bright thing in front of me, and there was a little light on the other side.


    The bright thing is the water surface. The Mekong River is here, and the estuary is there.


    Finally.


    Look at the time. 11 o''clock sharp.


    We are ahead of time.


    Take a breath, count the number of people, 10 minutes later, a little slower people also catch up, the final end is the team leader.


    We all hid in the bushes on the bank, quietly looking at the other side, waiting for my orders.


    I want you to take a break and get ready to start in 20 minutes.


    At this time, the best way to act is undoubtedly a surprise attack.


    At this time, on the other side of the river estuary, it was very quiet. There was no one at the ferry. There were three boats parked by the wharf. There was a weak light on the boat. Occasionally, it seemed that someone was shaking. It was estimated that it was the person on duty.According to the information provided by Lao Qin, that ton of methamphetamine should be hidden on these three ships, disguised as ordinary cargo transportation, and escorted by 30 resolute self-defense forces disguised as crew members.


    And Alai is likely to be among the 30 people and hiding on a certain ship.


    I''ll call the team leader and discuss the raid plan.


    I sent two people to test the depth of the water, and soon came back to report that the current here was fast and the water was deep, and no one could walk in less than 5 meters.


    I frowned.


    "Deputy commander-in-chief, none of our people are dry ducks." The team leader said to me, "when the chief of staff trained us, swimming was a necessary subject."


    I was overjoyed: "good, good That''s easy. "


    The reason why I''m so happy is not only that everyone can swim, but also that the water here is deep and swift. Then, the other side will relax their vigilance, especially on the other side.


    This is undoubtedly a good opportunity for us to take advantage of.


    I asked the team leader to select 15 people and divide them into three groups with 5 people in each group.


    These three groups will carry out the task of sneak attack, to climb on the three ships without knowing it, kill the sentinels and control the personnel on the ship.


    I didn''t let them carry long weapons, each with a pistol and a dagger, and two grenades at the same time. The pistols are all silenced.


    The basic weapon configuration of the soldiers I brought this time is AK47, and everyone is equipped with pistol, dagger and grenade.


    Then, the rest of the personnel were divided into two groups, one group swam 100 meters down and the other group swam 100 meters up. They quietly crossed the river upstream and downstream. After crossing the river, they quietly lurked near the wharf as support and backup for the attack team. Once the attack was successful, some of them immediately guarded for four weeks, and the other part of them went on board to assist the attack team to control the personnel on board.


    Four snipers follow me, at my disposal.


    Since it is a sneak attack, it should be carried out quietly. Try not to disturb the people in the stockade and on the ship with guns.


    I''ve stressed again and again, don''t shoot until you have to.


    At 11:30, the operation began, and the river crossing personnel quietly went into the water in several ways and swam to the opposite bank silently


    I was on the bank, watching the movement of the other bank with concentration


    In the middle of the night, it''s very quiet around. There''s an occasional barking


    Four snipers consciously installed silencers on their sniper rifles and quietly crawled on both sides of me, with the muzzle pointing to the other side.


    I raised the infrared night vision telescope and saw that the attack team had approached three ships and was climbing up


    At this time, no one on board seemed to notice.


    After a while, our people got on the boat and entered the cabin


    For a moment, I vaguely heard a scream from a ship: ah -


    no doubt, it was the voice of the other sentry.


    The sound obviously startled the enemy. Suddenly, the searchlight on the middle ship turned on, and the bright light began to shine


    "Kill it!" I whispered a word to the sniper around me.


    Then, with the sound of "poof --", the searchlight was turned off immediately, and the surrounding area fell into darkness again.


    At this time, I seemed to hear the fierce fighting on the three ships, screams and curses one after another


    However, there has been no gunfire. It seems that the attack team is more successful in controlling the situation, and it does not give the other party the chance to take out the gun at all.


    After about ten minutes, the sound stopped and the surroundings quieted down again.


    Then, some people on the three ships signaled to me that they had successfully controlled the ship.


    I can''t help but take a breath, but at the same time, I have some worries. How can Alai be captured if he is on the ship? I''m afraid that the five people who attacked are not the opponents of Alai. Of course, maybe the attack team took the initiative and controlled the situation with guns. No matter how powerful ah Lai is, he can''t compete with the gun.


    I swam across the river and boarded the boat with four snipers.


    At this time, some of the ambush personnel on the shore were scattered around, and the other part boarded three ships respectively.


    I got on the middle one. I guess if there''s no accident, the drugs should be on this one.


    The work of the attack group was very beautiful. Except for those killed, the rest of the armed escorts dressed as boatman were tied up and stuffed with cloth.


    I carefully identified the arrested people one by one, but I didn''t find Alai.


    I can''t help but wonder.


    Time is short. I don''t have time to think about it. It''s important to find the goods first.


    Alai is not on board, so is the cargo not on board?


    Have the prisoners put in the hold and start looking for the cargo.


    Three ships, no ice.


    Damn, a whole ton of methamphetamine, did it evaporate?


    The captain of the detachment went to the cabin for interrogation, but they all said they didn''t know, and they were all very strict.The leader of the detachment was on fire. He directly took out a dagger and cut off the ear of a prisoner. He continued to interrogate, but he still couldn''t ask anything.


    I was a little anxious, and my brain was spinning around, looking at the wall of the boat


    Hand knock, it seems that the sound is abnormal


    My heart move, immediately let people find iron bar, smash the boat board.


    After tossing about for a long time, the ship''s board was broken, and the truth came out -


    I wipe it, damn it, the goods are in the interlayer, and they are all bags of white ice!


    It''s finally found. There''s methamphetamine in the interlayer of the three ships.


    It seems that these crew members may not know that the cargo is in the mezzanine. Maybe someone put the cargo in advance, and then let them just know where to sail without telling them what is in the mezzanine.


    Of course, most people don''t know, but if Alai is on board, he must know.


    I immediately sent a message to Li Shunhe and Lao Qin: the goods have been successfully purchased. Go back to the base camp immediately! I''m looking for it


    Immediately, I received a reply from Li Shun: great success, deputy commander in chief, congratulations on your return!


    Then I received a reply from Lao Qin: Congratulations, deputy commander in chief, I''m about to launch a lightning strike


    Let me see the time. Midnight sharp.

 Chapter 1364

    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I immediately ordered all the staff to get on board and sail down the river to return to the base camp.


    While walking, the goods were packed into empty boxes on board.


    These empty boxes are supposed to be used for loading methamphetamine when they arrive at their destination.


    This ton of criminal methamphetamine was thus intercepted by my team and captured less than 10 kilometers away from the border of our country. These methamphetamine will not flow into our country and poison our citizens.


    I feel vaguely that I am doing a just thing and getting rid of harm for the people.


    Wood lost a lot of money, at least 150 million yuan in advance.


    It''s going down the river. It''s very fast. It''s estimated that we can return to the base camp before dawn.


    At this time, I began to investigate the whereabouts of Alai.


    I''ll ask the captain to bring up the captain of the boat and take him to the deck.


    The boatman''s face was full of fear, and he bowed to me with flattery, begging for mercy and humility: "Hello, king, I''m just a man who works hard. I really don''t know anything. I''m ordered to sail to the river estuary. Where do I know there''s methamphetamine in the interlayer of the ship I beg your pardon. I''m really innocent. "


    I said: "I will not pursue your smuggling of drugs, as long as you honestly answer my question, I promise not to kill you But if you''re not honest, then


    When I stopped, the captain of the detachment lit up his dagger again and flashed it in front of the boatman.


    The boatman shivered: "I promise to be honest, I am an honest man I''ll say anything as long as I know. "


    I looked at the boatman and said, "man, do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? "


    The boatman looked at me with fear: "you You Listen to your voice, isn''t it Are you a relative of General Li? "


    As soon as I heard it, I said, "which General Li are you talking about?"


    The boatman shivered and said, "it''s just It''s the general in the capital who can''t hold a gun, the general who sings about the shining red stars of small bamboo rafts, and the general who is double what river I heard that the most common quotations of his wife and son are these two sentences, don''t they The king is Tianyi, the son of the legendary General Li? "


    "Fuck - what nonsense are you talking about? How old is I? How old is Li Shuangjiang? And what year is it? Can this bullshit come out now? You are full of nonsense. If you''re not honest, I''ll cut your tongue! " I feel awkward.


    The leader of the detachment shook his dagger before his eyes again.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, please forgive me..." The boatman begged for mercy.


    I then asked him, "tell me, is there a man named Alai who is sailing with you this time?"


    "Ah Lai?" The boatman looked at me: "no I haven''t heard of the name... "


    I thought about it, gave him a brief description of the appearance of the next Alai, and then said: "you think, there is no such a person with you."


    The boatman thought, "yes, yes There is such a man, dark and big, with fierce eyes, who sleeps in the cabin all day However, his name is not Alai. When I set out with the boat, the superior told me to call him Lao Luo. He said that when he arrived at the estuary, Lao Luo would find someone to pick up the boat, and our task would be completed, so we don''t have to worry about the rest Let''s find another boat to report back. "


    "What about Lao Luo?" I said, "is he on board?"


    The boatman shook his head: "at 10 o''clock tonight, he left the ship and went ashore. He said that he would find someone to meet the ship and let''s wait for him to come back. He said that he could come back around 2 o''clock No, he hasn''t come back yet. Your majesty, you''ve brought people first


    There is no doubt that a Lai was looking for someone to unload the goods. He landed before I arrived at Jiangkou, and he still can''t come back.


    Naturally, I can''t go back to wait for him. It''s important to take the goods back first.


    When Alai came back to Jiangkou at 2 o''clock, he could not see the ship and cargo, so he would report to the superior. But at that time, it seemed that everything was a little late. By that time, the old nest of Kokang self defense force might have been destroyed by Lao Qin.


    At this time, there was a faint sound of gunfire from the southeast, and the light of fire filled the sky


    The boatman looked southeast, his face changed slightly.


    I know Lao Qin is ringing.


    I said to the boatman, "what are you in charge of over there?"


    The boatman said, "transport I''m the team leader of the transportation team. I''m only responsible for waterway transportation. As for what goods to transport, I never ask. I just transport them to and unload them. "


    I said: "from tonight on, the Kokang self defense forces have disappeared from the Golden Triangle We are the Shan revolutionary army. You Guogan self defense forces collude with drug dealers on the mainland, transport drugs to the mainland and harm the Chinese people. We shan revolutionary army can''t tolerate this and can''t turn a blind eye to it. At the same time, you Guogan self defense forces are trying to collude with some rich people to destroy our revolutionary army and seek death on your own So, tonight, we''ll start first, destroy you first, and start your old home. "


    The boatman was shocked: "the king is the Shan revolutionary army.""Yes, exactly!" I replied.


    The boatman bowed his head dejectedly: "Alas, I''m convinced that you are the loser."


    I said: "that Lao Luo, do you know his identity?"


    The boatman said, "I don''t know He never said one more word to us, and the leader never told me. He just said that this is an important guest. He will go with us. At the same time, when he gets to the river estuary, he will arrange for people to pick up the ship and the goods. "


    I nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    Then, the captain of the detachment took the boatman down.


    The ship continued down the river, with gunfire all the way, and the southeast sky turned red


    I don''t know what happened to Lao Qin.


    Towards 3 a.m., the gunfire gradually stopped, but the southeast sky was redder, and it seemed that a huge fire was starting.


    Leaning on the side of the boat, I lit a cigarette and took two breaths quietly. Looking at the heavy night around me, I thought of what happened these days, and suddenly I felt empty


    It seems that operation red storm should be over.


    After daybreak, our ship arrived at the base camp smoothly. Li Shun and his men were waiting at the wharf.


    After the ship landed, Li Shun boarded the ship and inspected the goods in person.


    After checking the goods, Li Shun said to me with satisfaction: "very good. They are all drugs of the highest quality. Damn, I really want to."


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at Li Shun.


    With an embarrassed smile, Li Shun quickly changed his words: "I mean, I really want to set it on fire But I can''t. I''m going to take these drugs to Japan. They invented them to poison people. I''ll give them this back and earn them a sum of money at the same time. "


    I looked at the shore, ignored Li Shun''s words and said, "Lao Qin hasn''t come back yet?"


    "On the way back, I didn''t come back. The good news has come back." Li Shun burst out laughing: "we are playing the victory report at the same time. Your side has won a great victory, and Lao Qin''s side is progressing smoothly. The lightning attack is successful. It directly took their home, killed their commander in chief, other officers and soldiers, killed some of them, captured hundreds of them, and seized countless materials. Ha ha, there are many weapons and ammunition, food and clothing Yes, there are many


    "Laozi made a fortune this time I asked Lao Qin to move everything he could and burn all the fires he couldn''t take Their base camp is now reduced to ashes. Lao Qin is escorting the prisoners back with their booty. "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Li Shun then asked someone to unload the methamphetamine from the ship and put it in the warehouse for special care.


    Then I had the prisoners taken down.


    "All the prisoners will be sent to the playground first." Li Shun said triumphantly, "when the prisoners from Lao Qin''s side arrive, they will be dealt with in a unified way."


    Then, Li Shun patted me on the shoulder: "you have made great contributions to the development and prosperity of the revolutionary army this time. You and Lao Qin are both meritorious officials Well, I don''t know how to reward you both I almost won the championship... "


    I had a bitter smile.


    In the evening, Lao Qin came back with a large number of prisoners and supplies.


    Lao Qin Guo really gained a lot. That powerful and resolute self defense force disappeared from the Golden Triangle overnight and was erased by Li Shun.


    Li Shun was very happy. He inspected the seized materials and was very satisfied.


    Then Li Shun said to Lao Qin and me, "I want to give the government army the credit for the destruction of the Kokang self defense force this time."


    I was stunned and didn''t understand what Li Shun meant.


    Lao Qin smiles.


    Li Shun continued: "although the government forces collude with the Kokang self defense forces in the production and trafficking of drugs and drugs, they still want to suppress drugs and bandits in name. I intend to make them dumb this time, but I have to accept the credit. After all, they also need to hand over their duties to their superiors


    "I''ve sent someone to contact them. They want fame and achievements. What we want is material benefits. Don''t want this reputation. When you go back to Lao Qin, you''ll arrange for someone to take some old, weak, sick and disabled prisoners, together with a batch of opium captured from their base camp, to the nearby government Garrison and give them, even if it''s their booty


    "In this way, it can also be regarded as a manifestation of our sincerity in building a good relationship with the government forces At the same time, it is also to let the government forces know our strength, frighten them and make them dare not look down upon us any more... "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shun also said: "although it is said that the gangs of the Guogan self-defense army were exterminated by the government, the mountains in the Golden Triangle still know that we did it. In this way, our prestige will be greatly improved. Which Gang dares to despise us? Who dares to provoke me? Ha ha, this red storm, we''ve really got more than one stone. It''s very profitable. "


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and laughed bitterly.


    Li Shun then said: "by the way, these prisoners, hundreds of people, bold Chinese, are all descendants of the Han people. Their soldiers are all their own. Ha ha, I think they can be included. Lao Qin, you can arrange that all ordinary soldiers who are willing to join our revolutionary army will be rewarded with a gold bar immediately. It''s a meeting gift. Those who don''t want to join will be free to come and go, and will be released immediately And don''t pay for the journey home. "Lao Qin nodded, and I took over and said, "yes What about the captured officers? "


    Li shunyagen bite, simply said: "monitor above, shoot to kill!"


    Hearing Li Shun''s words, I was shocked and looked at Li Shun with wide eyes: "what? Shoot to kill? "

 Chapter 1365

    Lao Qin looked at Li Shun and me. His eyes were low and he didn''t speak.


    Li Shun nodded without expression: "yes, shoot to kill - as long as it''s an officer, kill all - absolutely no one can stay!"


    I was in a hurry and cried out, "no - I can''t kill you!"


    There are more than 30 captured officers. If we follow Li Shun''s example, it would be a massacre.


    Li Shun looked at me displeased: "deputy commander in chief, what''s the matter with you? Why so impulsive? What I want to kill is the enemy, not my own people. What''s your fuss? "


    I said: "they used to be enemies, but now they are our captives and people who have lost their fighting capacity. We should not kill them indiscriminately."


    Li Shun''s eyelids turned: "prisoners are enemies, and enemies are enemies. Enemies are not friends. Yes, they have put down their guns and become prisoners. They have lost their fighting capacity. But if they don''t surrender and you don''t kill them, they will kill us. Now you are kind to them. Once they have the ability to fight back, they won''t be polite to you You are a typical nerd, childish


    Li Shun''s tone was harsh.


    I said, "no matter what, you can''t kill a prisoner."


    Li Shun said, "what? You want to tell me about the Geneva Convention? You want to tell me about humanitarianism? Sorry, I won''t talk to you about this. I didn''t sign the Geneva Convention. I don''t recognize the Geneva Convention The prisoners I captured were dead and alive. I has the final say, I want to put them away, kill them and kill them, and they are all in my hands.


    "Besides, after catching so many prisoners, I just killed dozens of officers, and all the soldiers were given preferential treatment It doesn''t matter that less than one tenth of the total number of these people have been killed. "


    I said, "no matter how much, you can''t kill - absolutely not!"


    Li shunhuo said: "what? You have to fight me? You''re going to be proud of yourself and fight against me just after you''ve made war contributions? You''re going to have to have a hard time with me, aren''t you? "


    The atmosphere between Li Shun and I was a little tense for a moment. Lao Qin looked at us anxiously, but he still didn''t speak. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    Li Shun said angrily, "why do I insist on killing these officers? It''s because they commit a lot of crimes. Do you know how many drugs are trafficked and manufactured under their command? How many people were killed? Do you know how many soldiers they commanded to kill us in the past? Do you know how much property they''ve taken from us and how many women they''ve raped? It''s cheap to kill them once for the crimes they''ve committed. "


    I said: "before they committed many evils, it was because of the connivance and command of their leaders. Now their leaders have been killed, and they have been punished as they should be. Now they are our prisoners, and they are the people who lay down their weapons. If you spread the story of killing prisoners indiscriminately and fight again in the future, who will be willing to surrender? If we don''t surrender and fight to death, won''t our people die more?


    "These people, frankly speaking, are all bold Chinese. Half of them are Chinese, and they are also our compatriots. They all speak Chinese. Do you have the heart to kill those who have laid down their arms? Moreover, even if they commit many crimes, it is up to the government to try them, not to kill them directly. "


    Li Shun sneered: "government trial? Bullshit, where there is a government here, I am the government. Here, my words are the edict, trying a bird. Do you think the golden triangle is a society ruled by law? Say you are childish, you are more childish Well, don''t be wordy. I''ll kill you if I say so. Lao Qin, you''re going to execute it now. Inform the execution team, take those officers to the back mountain and shoot them collectively. "


    "No - absolutely not!" I gave a big drink.


    Li Shun''s eyes became very cold. He looked at me and said slowly, "deputy commander in chief, what''s the matter? You''re definitely going against me today, aren''t you? "


    I said, "no matter what reason you have, you can''t kill these prisoners today As long as I''m here, it''s not allowed! Why don''t I want to kill you too much in the war, but I can''t do anything for you? If you insist on killing these prisoners, I will stop you! "


    "Will you stop me? It must be Will So, how are you going to stop me? You take power? You killed me first? Are you going to have a military coup? " Li Shun said.


    I was speechless for a moment. I looked at Li Shun and said nothing.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. Li Shun and I stared at each other and refused to give in to each other.


    Then Lao Qin said, "don''t get angry, everyone, calm down For the sake of a few prisoners, it''s not worth it for everyone to have internal disputes. "


    Li Shun glared at me angrily, took out a cigarette and took a few mouthfuls.


    I also lit a cigarette, smoked a few mouthfuls, scalp misty.


    Lao Qin said: "I think what the commander-in-chief said just now is reasonable. It''s true. According to the crimes committed by these officers before, they should be killed. They don''t get rid of their grudges by killing them once Now they are the little sheep in our hands. It''s not a matter of words to kill them. It''s too simple. "Li Shun''s face softened a little and looked at me again.


    Lao Qin continued: "however, what the Deputy commander-in-chief said is reasonable Although these officers committed very serious crimes, they were also ordered to act at that time, and perhaps they had some sense of being forced to do so. At the same time, they were already the people who lost their fighting capacity. If we spread the news about killing prisoners, it might be very unfavorable for our future operations Besides, these people are all bold Chinese. After all, their bodies are still full of Han blood. "


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "well Chief of staff, what''s your opinion? "


    Lao Qin said, "I think How about We don''t kill these captured officers, but we can''t stay. These officers are hostile to the Shan State revolutionary army. They are brainwashed very hard, different from those ordinary soldiers Since we have decided to hand over the credit for the suppression of the Kokang self defense forces to the government forces, why not push the boat along with the current and hand over these captured officers to them as their booty


    "In this way, we have solved the contradictions and problems by ourselves. Secondly, the government army will have more face to explain, which will also help to improve the relationship between the government army and us As for whether these officers will live or die after they are handed over to the government forces, it has nothing to do with us The government will try them This is actually in line with the meaning of the deputy commander in chief. "


    Lao Qin made a compromise.


    Li Shun listened to Lao Qin''s words, pondered for a moment, then looked at me: "what do you say?"


    Up to now, I can only agree that everyone should take a step back. I can''t go on with Li Shun for this. When these officers are handed over to the government forces, I can''t control whether they die or live. It depends on their own fortune.


    I nodded, "I agree with Lao Qin!"


    Li Shun sighed: "well, since you two have this idea, I''ll submit the minority to the majority Lao Qin, you can do it. "


    Lao Qin nodded: "OK, I''ll take care of it. These officers can''t stay, but the soldiers are all good materials. I think most of them will stay. "


    Li Shun came to the spirit again: "of course, if you stay here, you will get a gold bar. Only a fool will have a grudge against the gold bar By the way, Lao Qin, after these soldiers stay, you have to do a good job in their transformation. First of all, you have to transform their thoughts and brainwash


    "We should instill in them the significance of the Shan revolution and let them set up lofty ideals of devoting their lives to the Shan revolution. After the transformation work is over, these people should not be listed separately. They should be divided into different groups and mixed with the Shan soldiers."


    Lao Qin nodded and agreed, "yes, it''s necessary."


    Li Shun continued: "we should immediately send people to occupy the territory of Kokang self defense forces and bring it into our jurisdiction I think at least two detachments should be sent to garrison. After garrison, all management measures should be in accordance with our plan First of all, we need to eradicate those poppies that are planted. At present, poppies are about to be harvested. It doesn''t matter if they are eradicated. Every family will compensate them according to the previous purchase price, and then stipulate that they are not allowed to plant any more poppies, and encourage them to grow sugarcane. "


    Lao Qin agreed again.


    "We have contributed to drug control. The United Nations drug control administration should give me a medal!" Li Shun said with a big grin.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Shun looked at me: "what? Will you laugh? Don''t pull your face? "


    I said, "I think it''s right for you to do this. Naturally, you won''t pull your face!"


    "Hum -" Li Shun snorted from his nose: "no organization, no discipline, no superior."


    I said, "I don''t mean to fight against you, but I really don''t think I should kill prisoners indiscriminately."


    "Well, don''t talk about it any more." Li Shun interrupted me and then changed the topic: "by the way, what''s the matter with that Alai?"


    I then told Li Shun and Lao Qin about Alai. After listening, they began to ponder.


    "Ah Lai is so lucky that he just left." Li Shun said: "however, when he brings people back, he will find out where the ship is when he disappears. Maybe he will follow him But it''s no use following him I have put these drugs in the warehouse. "


    Lao Qin said: "maybe he will report to wood immediately Maybe wood already knows about the drug robbery by now. "


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped slightly, his eyes were cold, and then he nodded slowly: "Lao Qin, I don''t think this batch of goods should stay here for a long time. I have contacted the buyer. A big drug lord in Hong Kong, who specializes in Japan, is waiting for the goods at the border of Laos with money. I think you will escort this batch of goods to Laos today If you go to the border for delivery, you can finish it early and make it quick. "


    Lao Qin said, "good! I''ll arrange it right now


    Lao Qin said and went out.


    Li Shun looked at me: "the red storm operation is finally over, and finally the victory is over perfectly."I said, "now that it''s over, I should go back."


    At this time, I thought that I had done something when I left Xinghai. I couldn''t help thinking of Qiutong, Haizhu and the people and things in Xinghai

 Chapter 1366

    Li Shun nodded: "yes, you should go back Alas, the time to fight together is so fast that it''s gone before I realize it. "


    There was something wrong with Li she.


    "Wait for me to deal with what I''m doing, and then I''ll arrange for you to go back in the last two days Lao Qin is going to deliver the goods today. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to escort you back. " Li Shun walked back and forth a few steps and said.


    I nodded: "OK!"


    Li Shun seemed to have something on his mind. He frowned again and said to himself, "he''s still in Chiang Mai I don''t know how he will feel at the moment I don''t know what he''s going to do next. "


    Li Shun''s words remind me that I think of wood. Yes, wood is still in Chiang Mai. Wood is one of Li Shun''s worries. Similarly, Li Shun is also one of wood''s worries. It seems that the relationship between them is difficult to explain for a moment, and seems to be very tangled and contradictory.


    At this time, I think wood must know about the robbery of drugs and the suppression of the Guogan self defense force. He should be able to guess who did it.


    He was determined to rely on his strong financial resources as the backing, with the help of the people of the Kokang self defense force to eliminate Li Shun. This time he came to Chiang Mai, maybe he wanted to plot this matter, but he did not expect that he was still a step late. Li shunqiang killed the Kokang self defense force before his action, and his plan failed. Not only did his plan fail, but Li Shun also robbed the batch of methamphetamine that he paid 150 million in advance. This time, wood has lost a lot of money.


    Wood might even feel lucky for himself. Fortunately, he stopped in Chiang Mai and didn''t enter the golden triangle before Li Shun wiped out the Kokang self defense forces. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether his life is still there.


    Of course, it''s just my own guess. If wood really enters the golden triangle, it''s hard to predict what Li Shun will do.


    I have always vaguely felt that Li Shun had an indescribable and complicated attitude towards wood. If wood was there when Lao Qin attacked the Guogan self defense force, would Li Shun let Lao Qin kill wood? Even, will Li Shun continue to implement the established red storm plan to destroy the headquarters of the Kokang self defense forces?


    It''s all unknown.


    In this world, there are too many unknown things and too many tangled things, not only between men and women.


    It seems that Li Shun is very reluctant to let wood know that he intercepted these drugs. It can be seen from his order that Lao Qin and I should kill Alai immediately when they find out that he wants to kill people, cut off the source of information and keep the information from leaking out.


    But is that possible? The task of destroying the Kokang self defense force is so huge that no one in the golden triangle is aware of it at this time. To destroy the Kokang self defense force and intercept these drugs, you can think of a group of people with your toes. Wood is not a fool. He can''t think of it.


    So what will wood do about it?


    Li Shun walked back and forth for a few steps, stopped suddenly, then called people in, and gave an order: immediately arrange people to set up defense along the Mekong River within his jurisdiction, intercept all suspicious vessels and people, once suspicious people are found, immediately arrest them, if there is any resistance, shoot them on the spot.


    I know that Li Shun is aiming at Alai. He is wondering if Alai will follow him along the river and make any foreign affairs.


    I''m not sure Alai will follow. It''s up to wood.


    Lao Qin escorted the drugs to the border of Laos that night, successfully carried out the transaction, and returned to the base camp with a large amount of cash.


    Three hundred million.


    Three hundred million, three hundred million!


    This time, Li Shun did, and wood lost a lot.


    This batch of methamphetamine will soon enter the Japanese drug market through Laos.


    One ton, I don''t know how many people will be poisoned.


    Sin, sin, Amitabha


    I don''t seem to have any opinions about Li Shun dumping this batch of huge quantities of ice into Japan. Although I think it''s also a crime, I don''t seem to want to stop and oppose it.


    I feel that I really have an invisible evil idea in my heart.


    Perhaps, this is a sense of national hatred rooted in the bones, so I will be so aware.


    On the same day, the captured officers, together with part of the Opium seized, were handed over to the nearby government forces. The next day, Myanmar''s major newspapers and media published the brilliant results of the government''s anti drug campaign in the golden triangle. They not only seized a batch of opium, but also destroyed the nests of criminal gangs and captured a batch of drug lords.


    The government army is very face saving, and the Myanmar government is also very face saving. It is at least an account to the people.


    What the government wants is performance and face. What Li Shun wants is benefit. Everyone wants what they want.


    Of course, the propaganda of the government can only deceive the people in China, not the mountain lords in the golden triangle. The Kokang self defense force was destroyed by the Shan State revolutionary army, and Li Shun seized a huge amount of drugs from the Kokang self defense force. They all know that.


    This time, Li Shun''s red storm operation shocked the armed forces of all factions in the golden triangle, and there was a storm of fawning and worshiping in the golden triangle. Immediately, many mountain lords sent people to contact them, and took the initiative to ask the Shan revolutionary army to form an alliance or strategic partner.In the golden triangle, the gun is the absolute principle, and strength is the capital to speak.


    The next day, the government army sent a special envoy to Li Shun to express its thanks to the Shan revolutionary army for its strong support and cooperation in the government army''s anti drug operations. At the same time, we hope to continue our cooperation in the future.


    Li Shun has a good idea of the cooperation with the government army. He should be on special guard against them. He shows a harmonious and harmonious manner. Maybe in a moment, they will turn their face and attack you. At present, the government army has no way to deal with them, so in the name of cooperation and appeasement, they will attack themselves at any time. After all, for the government, they are gangs and a factor of domestic instability.


    Qin Shun and I were treated ceremoniously and warmly. Before he left, Li Shun arranged to send a full 10 gold bars to the special envoy, which was regarded as a bribe. He also wanted the special envoy to go back and say good things for the revolutionary army.


    Now Li shunbing is a strong horse with strong financial resources. He is one of the strongest overlord in the golden triangle.


    Before the special envoy left, I inadvertently asked about the disposition of the prisoners. The special envoy carelessly said that all the prisoners were executed by the government on that day.


    Hearing this, I was shocked. It is not in accordance with the legal procedure to execute prisoners without any trial. As a government army, how can it be like this?


    Seeing my shocked expression, the special envoy laughed, as if laughing at me.


    Li Shun also laughed, seems to laugh very happy, seems to be happy that although he was stopped by me, but the result still fulfilled his wish.


    I didn''t laugh.


    Lao Qin didn''t laugh either.


    "They are heinous drug dealers and enemies of our country. We are not polite to our enemies No matter who it is, no matter what it comes from, no matter how powerful it is. " The special envoy said.


    After listening to the special envoy''s words, Li Shun''s smile suddenly became stiff.


    Suddenly, I felt sad and disappointed


    In the golden triangle, life is too worthless. Killing a person is like stepping on an ant.


    Perhaps, as long as it is in the golden triangle, whether it is the government forces or the armed forces of various factions, there is no law to speak of here. No one will abide by the so-called law, kill whatever they want, and do whatever they want.


    This is a troubled time on the edge of the prosperous age. It is full of heroes in troubled times.


    As a government army, it seems to have become one of the heroes.


    Li Shun, however, is becoming the leading power in the golden triangle.


    At a loss, I seem to see and hear the ferocious face of the Golden Triangle laughing


    All of a sudden, I hate the golden triangle. All of a sudden, I hate everything here.


    I want to leave, I want to leave this troubled land quickly, I want to return to the peaceful world under the flourishing age to breathe the harmonious air.


    I don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    The next day, according to the original plan, it was time for me to leave.


    I''m finally leaving the golden triangle.


    At this time, my heart flew to the sea of stars, to Qiutong and Haizhu. How are they living these days?


    At the same time, I also think of many people in Xinghai, such as Dong''Er, Yun duo, Kong Kun, Qin Lu, Cao Li, Xiao Xue, Zhang Xiaotian, fourth brother, Hai Feng, Lei Zheng, sun dongkai, Cao Teng, who is in charge of the distribution company, and even elder martial sister Xie Fei, who was my wife the night before I left Xinghai


    I bid farewell to Li Shun.


    "The plan has changed." Li Shun looked at me and said.


    "Why?" I was a bit surprised.


    "You can''t go now." Li Shunping said quietly.


    "What?" I said.


    "It''s not that we can''t go, it''s just that there''s a new situation and the plan has changed a little," Li said, grinning.


    "How to change it?" I said.


    "Your route back has changed If you don''t go back the same way, Lao Qin won''t have to send you back! " Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I don''t understand what Li Shun said.


    "I''ll send you Take you to Bangkok, then you go to Singapore, then you fly directly from Singapore to Shanghai After you go back, you can tell the people around you that you are going to visit Singapore and Malaysia. " Li Shun said: "don''t worry about the formalities and customs clearance. Lao Qin will do all this well Do you have your passport with you? "


    "Yes, but This Why? " I said.


    "Give me your passport first, and I''ll go through the relevant procedures for Lao Qin. Don''t worry, Lao Qin will arrange people to go through all the procedures quickly." Li Shun asked for my passport and said, "why? Work needs! Safety needs! But before I send you to Bangkok, you should go to Chiang Mai with me


    "To Chiang Mai? What are you doing in Chiang Mai? " My heart beat quickly.


    "This is the new situation I want to tell you:" Li Shun lit a cigarette, puffed out a few puffs of green smoke, and then said with a gloomy face, "he sent someone to send a message to me. He wants to see me You come with me


    After fleeing Xinghai and the mainland for so long, Li Shun finally wants to see wood.Li Shun is going to see wood in Chiang Mai. He wants me to accompany him.


    After I''ve been fucked twice in a row by wood in Xinghai and once by Li Shun and me in the golden triangle, I''ll follow Li Shun to see wood.

 Chapter 1367

    Lao Qin left the camp first and didn''t know where to go.


    Li Shun and I stayed in the headquarters for tea all the time. Li Shun said that we would wait until dark before starting.


    Li Shun seems to have a lot on his mind. He just drinks tea, and then smokes one by one. His eyes are a little dull and he looks very cold


    I don''t know what commander Li is thinking at the moment.


    "To live is to choose!" Li Shun murmured to himself.


    I looked at Li Shun and thought about this.


    Li Shun looked at me: "what do you think?"


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "When people live, they have to choose a life, don''t you think?" Li Shun said.


    I thought, "maybe."


    "However, once you are in the river and lake, you have no choice. Many times, you have no choice!" Li Shun said.


    I was silent.


    Li Shun said with a silent smile: "we often say that people can''t help themselves in the world. Yes, today''s society is a big river and lake. It may not be difficult to have a bowl of rice in the river and lake, but it''s not a simple thing to be famous. The society is too complex, the pressure of life, work, emotion, all kinds of pressure will make people suffocate


    "However, in the face of reality, people can''t help themselves. This is the most painful time. At this time, you can''t get what you want, or even feel extremely empty, nothing to fill


    I can''t help but agree with Li Shun''s words from my heart. Yes, everyone has his most depressed and painful time. Maybe this man is a hero in the spotlight, maybe he is a well-known celebrity, maybe he is not angry but powerful, and he is brilliant, maybe every time you see him, he is so strong and full of vitality, as if nothing can destroy him.


    But there will always be a time when he is depressed, painful, struggling and depressed, because he is also a mortal. Those are just hidden, so you can''t see how he suffered, how he suffered, and how he overcame the pain. Everyone has a low period of life, a low period of mood, and a bad time. It''s just that some people stick to it, some people degenerate.


    I understand that everyone will experience incomparable inner contradictions, struggles, fears and bewilderment. When a person struggles, no one can rely on, incomparably lonely and lonely, want to cry but can''t cry out. Because crying is useless, tears are the most merciless.


    But some people always hold faith when they are extremely depressed. Strong and fragile are two sides of a person. Do I also have such a time when I feel endless emptiness and loneliness, no sense of existence at all, and can''t feel that I am alive? Is there a time like this for Li Shun?


    Perhaps, because of this, there are many people to find stimulation, do stimulating things, so that he can feel alive. Is that what Li Shun is like? Will I do the same? In fact, people are just like this. When they are depressed, they are eager to find a way out. Some people spend money to get drunk, some people keep smoking, and all kinds of ways to release themselves


    At this time, I can''t help thinking of a sentence that Qiutong said to me: life is not a game that you love me.


    Yes, life can''t go on as long as you like. The sea is vast and magnificent, but when can''t stop more frustration and loss. In the dead of night, I can''t say I''m lonely. Do I often experience this kind of mood? At this time, have I ever thought about whether I am too fragile?


    I understand why I am like this, because I have not got what I want. I am already tired and anxious, but it seems that I can''t get rid of it, struggling and contradicting in my heart


    I don''t want to doubt these, I know that as long as it is a person, it will always have to experience these. Life is like this, it always makes people know what is bitter, and then let me understand what is sweet?


    I know that some people are not satisfied. He sees that some people are born to be noble, some are born to be distinguished, some are born to be poor, and some are born to be infamous! Some people are born sweet, some people are born bitter!


    Unfair? Yes, unfairness is right. There has never been real fairness in this world.


    However, those born sweet may not be the sweetest; those born bitter may not be the bitterest. It''s just the relativity of condition and mood.


    So, I think, life is not satisfactory, but perhaps life should be good after all.


    Of course, at present, I can''t see where my beauty lies. Maybe Li Shun may not be able to see it either.


    I thought so perplexedly, and felt great bitterness and loneliness in my heart.


    Yes, I''m lonely.


    In this lonely time, sitting beside commander Li, I suddenly miss Qiu Tong and everything about her


    The more I miss you, the more lonely I feel.


    Loneliness is always with me.


    Some people say that loneliness is the distress of the soul, which makes the soul wander everywhere.


    I know in my heart that loneliness is not innate, just as our life is becoming more and more modern, the city we live in is becoming more and more prosperous, but the time and space that really belong to us are becoming less and less. But the only one is always lonely. For various reasons, loneliness is always with us.I am always afraid of loneliness in my life. No matter how many people there are, whether it is busy or lonely, loneliness always attacks my nerves inadvertently. Let me alone, let me lonely, let me afraid, let me miss, let me desire, let me lust Yes, I admit, I long for warmth, care, happiness, excitement, prosperity, mutual affection, lovers and marriage


    However, the reality is so cold, so cruel, so harsh, but I just can''t get rid of the lonely follow, just like the usual social intercourse with many friends drinking and chatting, talking and laughing, lively, but still feel very lonely, very empty. Because loneliness is beating my heart again, there is no reason, loneliness is like a shadow with me.


    It seems that with the same idea as me, Li Shun suddenly sighed: "in fact, Yike, you know, I''m very lonely."


    My heart moved and I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shunnan said: "loneliness is such an invisible thing. It can''t go away and won''t come. However, it comes quietly when you have no thought to block it. It invades your body and mind. It can''t be avoided. When it comes, it often occupies your heart and must be dealt with wholeheartedly


    "Loneliness is a kind of poison, a kind of poison that has no medicine to cure. I wake up in the middle of the night and suddenly want to cry. I turn over. It turns out that the bed is so big. I curl up in a corner of the bed and dare not breathe. I feel that I am separated from the whole world in the dark night


    "Loneliness is a kind of spiritual loneliness, a journey without company, a night sky without stars, and a time of leisure and depression. It makes empty people lonely, shallow people impetuous, wise people meditate, and madmen like me crazy."


    My heart trembles slightly, yes, loneliness is soft, like warm water, like breeze, more like bacteria in the air everywhere, carelessly erode your body, when you sigh from the bottom of your heart, you realize that loneliness has occupied your heart irreversibly.


    Li Shun suddenly laughed again, a little sad, and said, "I''ve been used to loneliness for so many years Sometimes, I feel that loneliness is a kind of beauty and a kind of rare enjoyment, although this enjoyment makes me feel painful and even crazy from time to time. "


    I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun continued to say to himself: "because when I am lonely, I can calm down and think well. In order to self analyze their own deep thoughts. Perhaps at this time, people''s eyes will become broader and their thoughts will become deeper. Therefore, they often expect the loneliness to be longer and longer. "


    Li Shun''s words made my heart move again, because I suddenly felt that it seemed familiar. It seemed that Qiu Tong and I had said similar words.


    Yes, Qiutong said that. She once said to me: loneliness is beautiful. Loneliness makes people deep, and loneliness makes people think more deeply As time goes by, loneliness becomes indifferent and indifferent, and there is no loss and fear at the beginning. Use lonely time to amuse your books, your songs and your youth. These are not necessarily a waste, but a rare experience.


    In fact, it gives me a lot of space to see the quiet color of the world and listen to the quiet whispers of all things. It is not clutter, but brilliance, not boredom, but refinement of taste. I can use a sad tone, write down the most real bit by bit, fill the lonely space, let it no longer lonely


    Thinking of Qiutong, my heart can''t help but rise and fall. Maybe, the real life won''t make me so lonely for a long time, because I always have to face this colorful world, face all kinds of people, for family, for fame and wealth, I constantly socialize in the ugly world, and constantly play all kinds of roles, whenever in the dead of night, in that world Belong to my own small space, not prevent quiet down to enjoy the beauty of loneliness.


    At this time, I feel lonely. In fact, it is more like the most beautiful flower in the heart, rooted in the lonely soil, self growing and self beautiful. In the wasted time alone, quietly blooming in nature between heaven and earth, lonely, proud!


    In this life, who has not been lonely? Who hasn''t been lonely? Who hasn''t had the hidden vulnerability? Who knows the pain behind loneliness? Who knows the loneliness behind natural and unrestrained?


    I also think of the words floating like a dream: don''t say you are not afraid of loneliness, don''t say you are not afraid of loneliness, don''t say you are not afraid of indifference between people. Because no one in the world is not lonely, no one is not lonely. Everyone in this world of mortals, are experiencing different loneliness and loneliness, staged a different life drama.


    I can''t help but fall into deep meditation, can''t help but start to miss Qiutong, who is thousands of miles away

 Chapter 1368

    "What are you thinking?" Li Shun asked me suddenly.


    I recovered from my meditation and saw Li Shun''s eyes staring at me. Suddenly, I felt a little weak and said, "no I didn''t think about it


    "I know what you''re thinking!" Li Shun grinned suddenly.


    I grinned reluctantly and didn''t speak.


    "You are a lover. You must be thinking about women and the woman you love, aren''t you?" Li Shun said.


    I dare not look at Li Shun''s eyes. I can''t answer him. If he knows that I''m thinking about his fiancee at the moment, then I don''t have to leave the golden triangle. He will do me right here.


    "If you''re not promising, you''ll miss a woman." Li Shun seemed to verify his idea from my expression, scolded me, and then said, "ah - Haizhu, your woman, I guess she must hate me Why? Because I brought her brother into the underworld... "


    Li Shun thinks I''m thinking about Haizhu.


    I was relieved and said, "let''s not talk about this."


    "Why not? How nice it is to talk about women. Isn''t that right for you? " Li Shun said, "Hey, Yike, I ask you, do you feel happy with Haizhu?"


    I said, "no comment!"


    "No comment?" Li Shun had a dull look and then said, "I guess you may not be happy I don''t think you are happy Why do you have to be entangled with women? Why do you have to find women? What''s good about women? "


    Li Shun''s words made me feel a little strange, I said: "I don''t entangle with women, entangle with men?"? You don''t think I should like women, I should like men, do you? I like women is not normal, like men is normal, right


    "This..." Li Shun looked embarrassed for a moment, but he looked at me with strange eyes.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "OK, let''s not talk about this It''s really boring to talk about women What are we talking about? Let''s talk about our career By the way, the four special combat team members I sent to Xinghai this time, Fang patriotic them, how was their performance? "


    "Very good, very high quality, very obedient, work is also very agile!" I said.


    "Well They are the advance group that I sent first. They will lurk in Xinghai. Next, at the right time, I will send all the special combat units. When necessary, they will play an important role and become an important armed force in Xinghai.


    "No matter how good the golden triangle is, this is not my home. My home is in Xinghai. Sooner or later, I will go back I, Li Shun, will go back with my head held high sooner or later At that time, Lao Tzu will have to kill people, settle accounts one by one, and carry out general liquidation. "


    Li Shun''s voice was full of murderous spirit, which made me shiver.


    "At present, our development in the golden triangle is smooth, our strength is gradually growing, and our territory is steadily expanding. This time, we have eliminated the Kokang self defense forces and captured their batch of methamphetamine. Our strength has been rapidly enhanced, and our territory has been expanded violently. It is not polite to say that Li Shun is superior to others in the golden triangle, and our economic strength has reached unprecedented growth, I have enough material base to achieve anything I want to do. "


    Li Shun said triumphantly: "the methamphetamine we got this time has directly increased our income by 300 million yuan. Ha ha, our action this time has been upgraded from rat hunting to red storm. It''s really wonderful. It''s really a classic battle that can be written into military Textbooks All these achievements have been made under my correct and wise leadership. Who is the king of the golden triangle? It''s me, Li Shun


    It seems that Li Shun was overjoyed by this victory.


    I can''t help but remind him, saying: "the Kokang self defense force has been eliminated, but in this shipment, there is one and a half billion yuan prepaid by wood. This time, wood''s loss is huge."


    After hearing this, Li Shun''s face changed slightly. He seemed to wake up and frown tightly. Then he got up and went into his office.


    After Li Shun entered the office, he never came out again. I don''t know whether he was sleeping or doing something else.


    I walked out of the headquarters, stood outside and looked at the golden triangle. In the distance, there were dark continuous mountains. The subtropical hot sun was shining on the red scorched soil of the Shan plateau, and the air was filled with the smell of suffocation.


    I don''t know what will happen when I go to see wood in Chiang Mai with Li Shun tonight, or what is wood''s intention to see Li Shun? I don''t know why Li Shun took me with him


    At sunset, Li Shun came out. Ten members of the special combat team came, all on horseback, fully armed and in front of the headquarters. They wanted to escort Li Shun and me to Chiang Mai.


    Someone brought two horses. Li Shun and I got on. Li Shun waved his whip and pointed forward: "let''s go -"


    so, surrounded by the cavalry of the special combat unit, we started to go.


    I''m finally leaving the golden triangle.


    Golden Triangle, goodbye!


    In the twilight, we head south, walking through the mountains of the Golden TriangleAfter leaving the base camp, the cavalry of the special combat unit was divided into three groups, two in the front, four in the middle, and four in the rear.


    The special operations personnel are very vigilant. They all carry AK47 full of bullets and look around with alert eyes as they move.


    Walking for a long time, the night completely dark down, a curved moon hanging in the sky, the moon is bright.


    In the moonlight, we were on our way in a hurry. It was very quiet around us. From time to time, unknown animal calls came from the dense forest on both sides of the path.


    All of a sudden, there was a strange sound in the nearby grass. As soon as I realized it, the special combat team members around me had already raised the AK47, and they were silent, but they just shot at it with a shuttle -


    with a howl, there was no movement in the grass.


    We stop, two team members dismounted into the grass, a moment back report, a boar was killed.


    I was relieved. Fortunately, it was not the people who were killed. If there are mountain people who are on their way to hide in the grass nearby, they will become the ghost of injustice.


    "There are a lot of wild animals in the Golden Triangle Next time you come, I''ll take you hunting. " Li SHUNQI said to me leisurely on the horse.


    And next time? I can''t think of another time. This time has already made my heart beat.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Go -" Li Shun waved his arm and let out a strange cry.


    Then the team moved on.


    After that, we didn''t encounter any more accidents. At 12 p.m., we walked out of the golden triangle and arrived at a small town on the edge of the Golden Triangle - manxingdieh.


    The road began to be wide and flat. By this time, the town had fallen asleep, with a few lights flashing sporadically.


    The roadside at the foot of the mountain has been waiting for two jeeps, but they are still Hummers. There were several people swimming around with pistols in their hands.


    No doubt this is the person who came to meet Li Shun and me.


    No doubt it was all arranged by old Qin An.


    Then, Li Shun and I got on the Humvee in the back. The special combat team completed the task and went back overnight. The Humvee in front opened the way and drove directly south along the road.


    All the way south.


    At 2 a.m., we finally arrived in Chiang Mai.


    On the way, Li Shun introduced to me that Chiang Mai is the second largest city in Thailand, the capital of Chiang Mai Prefecture, and the political, economic and cultural center of northern Thailand. Its degree of development is only second to that of Bangkok. It covers an area of 17.5 square kilometers and has a population of 180000. The city has beautiful scenery and plants, especially the rose, which has the nickname of "rose in the north". With beautiful natural environment and an average altitude of 300 meters, Chiang Mai is a plateau city in Thailand with cool climate and is a famous summer resort. As the capital of Thailand for a long time, Chiang Mai still retains many precious historical and cultural relics. The urban area is an ancient temple representing the splendid history and culture of northern Thailand. At the same time, the silk and textile products of Chiang Mai are also famous in the world. A large number of silk and textile products are exported every year, which is an important pillar of Thailand''s manufacturing industry.


    At 2 o''clock in the morning in Chiang Mai, the street was still very busy, with a lot of traffic. All kinds of food stalls were randomly placed on the side of the road, and the stall owners were shouting. Monks walk by the road from time to time, and pagodas are seen on both sides.


    We stayed directly in Changkang Hotel, the most luxurious five-star hotel in Chiang Mai.


    The room is already reserved, two deluxe single rooms.


    Li Shun and I went directly upstairs to our room. The attendants did not leave, but sat in the lobby of the hotel.


    I know that wood should also live here, at this time, he should sleep.


    I was sleepy and tired at this time. I went into the room, took a simple bath and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was 11 a.m. the next day.


    Li Shun gave me an internal call: "wake up?"


    "Well..."


    "Someone will deliver the meal to your room later, and you will eat it in your room!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..."


    "He lives in the presidential suite next door to your left!" Li Shun added.


    I was startled. Crouching trough, wood is next door to me!


    Li Shun''s room is next door to my right side. So I slept between wood and Li Shun all night.


    I guess the arrangement of the room must have been specially made by Lao Qin, or according to Li Shun''s requirements.


    Why does Li Shun arrange this? Are you not afraid of wood''s early detection?


    However, I know that since Li Shun dares to let Lao Qin do so, he has his own plan. If he wants to keep wood from knowing, he must not.


    Lao Qin has always been extremely safe in his work. Wood must have never noticed it.


    The rabbit sleeps on the dog''s egg, and wood and I have been neighbors all night.


    "Wood knows I''m here?" I said.


    I don''t know if Li Shun got in touch with wood at this time.


    "He doesn''t know!" After a pause, Li Shun said, "I haven''t contacted him yet. He doesn''t know that I arrived last night!"


    "Oh..." I was relieved."After lunch, I''m going to see him!" Li Shun said.


    "Well What about me? " I said.


    "You..." After a pause, Li Shun said, "you eat first, finish your meal and wait for my notice."


    With that, Li Shun hung up.


    Thinking that wood is next door to me at this time, thinking that Li Shun doesn''t know how to arrange after lunch, and thinking that I want to fight wood in this foreign country, I feel a little nervous


    After lunch, I sat on the sofa smoking, waiting for Li Shun''s call.


    After a while, Li Shun made an inside call and said in a low voice, "ah Lai is here. Now he is wandering in the corridor at your door."


    As soon as I listen, my heart can''t help whizzing.

 Chapter 1369

    Ah Lai has arrived in Chiang Mai, and it''s at the door of my room!


    Obviously, he came to wood.


    As for when he arrived in Chiang Mai and how long he stayed in the corridor at my door, I don''t know. But one thing is for sure, he must have met with wood, and everything that should be reported to wood has been reported.


    Thailand is the home of Alai. He is more familiar with it than I am. It used to be the place where he galloped as a professional killer.


    Now, he''s back.


    Of course, when he comes back this time, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about his former enemies chasing him, because he has wood behind him. There is no doubt that wood has enough strength to help him deal with the previous things.


    I have no doubt about that.


    On the phone, Li Shun continued to say: "this time I''ve brought you to Chiang Mai and prepared two plans. One is that you follow me to see him face to face, see what he does, listen to what he says, and then act according to circumstances The second plan is that I go to see him alone, and you don''t show up all the time, but you should always protect my safety


    "Each of these two plans has its own advantages and disadvantages, and each has its own purpose. Originally, I wanted to implement the first plan, but The appearance of Alai made me change my mind. I decided to implement the second plan. You stay in the room and don''t go anywhere. I''ll see him alone... "


    "But With Alai here, you can see wood alone, won''t you I said.


    "Don''t worry. When I see him, we must be alone. Alai won''t be around." "According to my understanding of him, I am sure of this," Li said


    "You go to see him alone, and I''m in this room. How can I protect you all the time?" I said.


    "Since we meet alone, there seems to be no danger." Li Shun said, "but..."


    At this point, Li shundun lived.


    I''ll wait for Li Shun''s next words.


    "But I still want you to keep track of what''s going on there Li Shun said.


    "How to master it?" I said.


    "You haven''t finished all the food I sent you, have you?" Li Shun said.


    "Well, yes!" I said, I don''t know what Li Shun suddenly asked.


    "You didn''t open the glutinous rice ball, did you?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "After the phone call, you open the glutinous rice ball, there will be an ear plug in it. Just put the ear plug in your ear, and you will hear all the conversations I met with him." Li Shun said.


    "Oh..."


    It turned out that Li Shun had already made arrangements, which showed that Li Shun was going to bring a micro monitor into wood''s room.


    "When you enter the door, will you be searched?" I said.


    "Is it possible? Who''s going to search me? Who dares to search me? " Li Shun said: "this is Chiang Mai, Thailand. Although it is not in the golden triangle, my power can still extend here The waiters and cleaners in the corridor have my people, and there are my people in the lobby downstairs I''m in control of every move of the turtle grandson Alas It''s a pity that we didn''t do him in the golden triangle. If we didn''t kill him there, we can''t move him here. Let him live longer. "


    I said, "I''m afraid there will be wood in the hotel, too."


    "I have a good idea of this. As soon as he arrived at the hotel, our people watched him. There were several people strolling in the hotel, but they were not enough to make a climate. When we arrived at the hotel last night, they all hid in the same room and gambled. When we came in, they didn''t notice." Li Shun said.


    "When did Alai get here?" I said.


    "This morning, the hotel that arrived early in the morning Then he went straight into his room and just came out Li Shun said.


    "What is he strolling in the corridor now?" I said.


    "I think it''s a security guard." Li Shun chuckled: "don''t worry, although he is standing at the door of your room, he won''t find you. Since I decide not to let you show up, no one will find you here Well, that''s it. I''m going to hang up. I''m going to pass. "


    With that, Li Shun hung up.


    I immediately broke off the glutinous rice ball and saw a tiny ear plug.


    I put earplugs in my ears, but there was no sound.


    I quietly went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. As expected, I saw Alai.


    A Lai was leaning against the wall of the corridor opposite my room, holding his arms and looking up at the ceiling.


    I don''t know what the son of a tortoise is thinking.


    I hold my breath and look at Alai.


    For a moment, I heard a slight sound from the earplug and Li Shun turned on the switch.


    Then, I saw a Lai''s body move, his head looking to one side, then I stood up straight and looked at the side.


    Obviously, it was Li Shun who came out of the room. Alai saw Li Shun.


    Ah Lai didn''t seem to expect that Li Shun would suddenly appear here. He didn''t seem to expect that Li Shun would live next door and looked at him with an unexpected look."Ah Lai - Hello!" I heard Li Shun''s relaxed voice.


    My heart is not from a tight.


    It seems that Alai hasn''t recovered from the accident. Looking at Li Shun, he said, "Li Boss Li You You... "


    "Long time no see. Why, are you excited to see me? You son of a bitch Li Shun said.


    "This Boss Li You Why are you here? " Ah Lai said.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Li Shun asked, then said: "you can be here, why can''t I come?"


    "This Ha ha... " A Lai reluctantly smiles, and his body swings at will.


    "Damn, why are you so dissolute when you see me? Stand at attention and bow!" Li Shun''s tone was suddenly a little harsh.


    A Lai was stunned and looked at Li Shun''s direction with a look of humiliation on his face. Then he slowly stood up straight, took a breath, and bowed to Li Shun honestly: "good boss Li -"


    "Hey, this is a good obedient child." Li Shun said, "ah Lai, I''m here to see the general. How can you be here? Don''t you follow old white three all the time? "


    "When boss Bai died, I followed boss Wu." Ah Lai said without expression.


    "Oh It''s like this. So Bai Laosan is dead? What a surprise. How can a good man die? Did you kill it? " Li Shun said.


    A Lai didn''t speak and looked at Li Shun straightly.


    He obviously knew that Li Shun was making fun of himself.


    "It''s said that I killed Bai Laosan. Do you believe it?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know!" Ah Lai said.


    "I suspect you killed it. Do you believe it?" Li Shun added.


    "I don''t know!" Ah Lai continued to answer.


    "Damn, dishonesty, I call you dishonest -" Li Shun suddenly appeared in the field of vision, walked up to Alai, raised his hand, slapped Alai on the head, and scolded: "dog, it''s dishonest to answer Laozi''s question, I''ll beat you a tortoise grandson."


    Li Shun raised his hand and hit Alai, but Alai didn''t fight back. He honestly let Li Shun fight.


    According to Alai''s skill, Li Shun can be put down with just a hand, but Li Shun seems to know that Alai is afraid to fight back, so he can''t miss it.


    After a few slaps, Li Shun said to Alai, "Damn it - listen to Laozi''s order, stand at attention - turn back - walk in unison!"


    Alai stood there and didn''t move.


    Li shunhuo reached for a Lai''s face and began to smoke his mouth.


    I was worried that Alai would fight back. I was ready to open the door at any time.


    Ah Lai stood upright and let Li Shun fight. He didn''t fight back or go.


    The corner of a Lai''s mouth was blooded by Li Shun, who was still fighting.


    Li Shun doesn''t seem to worry that a Lai will attack him. It seems that he expected that a Lai would not dare to attack him.


    Just then, I vaguely heard the sound of opening the door, and then heard a voice: "stop --"


    the voice was not loud, but full of confidence.


    I can''t help shaking. It''s Wood''s voice.


    Li Shun''s body seemed to tremble. Then he stopped. Then his face suddenly became respectful. Looking at the direction of the door, he said in a low voice, "general."


    It seems that Li Shun still can''t get rid of wood''s shadow in his mind. Although he hit wood hard behind his back, he still can''t make his heart free and easy when he meets wood face to face.


    "Ah Shun, why did you call ah Lai?" Wood''s voice.


    "I''m coming to see you. He''s standing at the door. I''m tired of seeing him!" Li Shun said.


    I suddenly realized that Li Shun wanted to protect me when he beat a Lai to drive a Lai so that I could walk out of the room later.


    "Ah Shun A Lai, follow me now I made him stand at the door Wood said.


    "Oh I don''t know. " Li Shun said.


    "Didn''t Alai tell you?" Wood said.


    "Yes, but how can I believe what he said?" Li Shun said.


    "Can you believe me?" Wood said.


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He looked at wood with an indescribable look. It seemed that there was some awe in his eyes. It seemed that he was used to the awe, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    "Ah Lai, you want to listen to boss Li. If boss Li asks you to go, you can go." Wood''s voice: "boss Li beat you, is to love you, I have you in my eyes, is to look up to you Boss Li, it''s an honor for you to be beaten


    A Lai reached out and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Without saying a word, he looked at Li Shun with a look of grievance and hatred. Then he turned and left.


    Li Shun clenched his teeth tightly, looked at the room where a Lai left, and inadvertently looked at me.


    "Ah Shun, come in." Wood said.


    Then Li Shun went into wood''s room. There was a sound of closing the door.I sat back on the sofa and listened intently to the sound of the ear plugs.


    "Sit down." Wood''s voice.


    "Well..." Li Shun agreed.


    "What would you like to drink?" Wood said.


    "No thirst!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..." Woodton stopped and said, "Ah Shun, we haven''t seen each other for a long time We haven''t seen each other since Bai Laosan died. "


    "Yes." Li Shun''s voice was a little low.


    "You''re thin and dark, but you seem to be in good spirits!" Wood said.


    "You''re still the same!" Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed, as if dry.


    Li Shun didn''t say a word.


    Then, silence.

 Chapter 1370

    There was silence for about three minutes.


    "Bai Laosan''s death is related to you and you killed him Moreover, the evidence seems to be solid. " After a while, wood said slowly, "Ah Shun, what do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think much about it. Anyway, I didn''t kill Bai Laosan. As for what they say, it''s their business. I think what they like." Li Shun said: "although I always wanted to kill Bai Laosan myself, I didn''t kill him. I know there''s something wrong with it. I know someone must have arranged to kill Bai Laosan, and then the guy framed me. I know why they framed me..."


    Wood said, "who do you mean by them?"


    "You understand!" Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha, I want to say I don''t understand!" Wood said.


    "Then I have nothing to say!" Li Shun said.


    "Do you mean them, including me?" Wood said.


    "I don''t want to think so!" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t want to think that I just don''t want to think that So you seem to think I''m one of them, too? " Wood said.


    Li Shun said, "I dare not!"


    "Dare not or will not?" Wood said.


    Li Shun did not speak.


    After a moment''s silence, wood sighed: "Ah Shun, you have been with me for so many years. You should have a clear idea of my relationship with you. You should have a clear idea of my personal feelings with you. You should have a clear idea of how I treat you Of course, sometimes, for the sake of my own survival and development, I may do something on the surface that I can''t help myself, but it''s only on the surface. In my heart, I always regard you as my most intimate person After all, I brought you out I watched you grow up step by step


    Li Shun did not speak.


    "Remember when we were in Japan? Remember how I used to guide you and help you teach you? " Wood said.


    "Remember!" Li Shun finally spoke.


    "Just remember." Wood said: "you can see horsepower from afar, and you can see people''s heart from time to time Ah Shun, I hope you can understand my hard work for you and my personal friendship for you In my eyes, you are always the closest person to me. "


    Li Shun stopped talking again.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past Let''s talk about now As soon as Bai Laosan died, you were wanted, and then you disappeared. Where have you been and what are you doing now? " Wood said.


    "You should know Since you can send me a message to see you, of course you know where I am Know what I''m doing now! " Li Shun said.


    "Well, well, I know What I learned later Just, do you know how I got your news? " Wood said.


    "You say -" said Li Shun.


    "I know it through Ike." Wood said.


    I understand the meaning of wood''s words. When I went to Tengchong, Li Shun met me. A Lai followed Li Shun to the golden triangle and found out where Li Shun was.


    "Well, I understand!" Li Shun said.


    "Since you disappeared, I''ve been very concerned about your whereabouts. I sent people everywhere to inquire about your information, but I couldn''t find it. As a last resort, I sent people to follow Yike. Later, by chance, I got your information through Yike I''m glad to know that you are still alive I am very happy to know that you are now enjoying yourself in the golden triangle. As long as you are well, I will be relieved. " Wood said.


    "Thank you." Li Shun said.


    "Ever since I knew that you had settled down in the golden triangle, I have been paying close attention to your development and living conditions. I have always wanted to see you, but I have never had a chance No, this time I came to Thailand for a relaxing tour. I went to Chiang Mai to send you a message. I just want to see you... " Wood said.


    "Thank you." Li Shun added.


    "Between you and me, do you need to say thank you? Isn''t it too polite? " Wood said.


    Li Shun had no words.


    "Are you angry with me?" Wood said.


    "I dare not!" Li Shun said.


    "No? That means there are some Why are you angry with me? " Wood said.


    Li Shun stopped talking again.


    "Well, if you don''t, I won''t ask." Wood said: "after you left the mainland, the old man and the old lady in the family also had an accident. When you were not at home, the old man and the old lady '' I think you already know the result? "


    Although I don''t know how Mr. and Mrs. Li made a big deal of it, I would never believe it was the result of wood''s help. Li Shun will not believe it.


    But I still heard Li Shun say, "I appreciate your help Thank you very much"Needless to say, thank you. You are not in Xinghai. I will try my best to take care of my family. I will take care of not only the old man and the old lady, but also Qiutong and Xiaoxue I''ll take care of everything. " Wood said.


    Wood''s words seemed to have something in them, which made me feel creepy. It seemed that there was a faint threat in his words.


    Li Shun didn''t know if he heard this and said, "thank you for your care However, although I am in the golden triangle, I still pay close attention to what happens in Xinghai and the news of Xinghai''s relatives. No matter who makes trouble or how powerful he is, I will work hard with him. Even if I am in the golden triangle, I have enough ability to tear him to pieces and kill his family Nine nationalities Do you believe that? "


    There seemed to be a smell of gunpowder in the conversation. Li Shun was obviously warning wood implicitly.


    Wood laughed: "I believe that I believe you can do it, I believe you dare to do it, I believe you will do it. "


    I felt that wood''s voice seemed a little scared.


    Wood then said, "by the way, that Ike, I know he has always been in touch with you. What do you think of this man?"


    Li Shun said: "I don''t see much I don''t have much contact with him. I just occasionally ask him about his recent situation. He is now in a flourishing official career. He and I are not on the same road He doesn''t want to be a gangster with me, and I don''t want to force him much... "


    "Oh, it seems that he didn''t get along well in officialdom recently. He made a major mistake in his work and was suspended for reflection Do you know that? " Wood said.


    "I heard that." Li Shun said.


    "After Yike suspended his post, he suddenly disappeared from Xinghai It is said that he went back to his hometown to visit relatives. I sent someone to inquire. He did go back to his hometown in ningzhou, but then he disappeared Now I don''t know where I''ve been. " Wood said.


    "Why are you so interested in his whereabouts? It''s normal for him to suspend his duty and go home to visit his relatives. As for where he goes, he is a free man and he can go wherever he likes. This is his business. " Li Shun said.


    "I have to be interested in him. This Yike is very strange and sinister. I care so much about his whereabouts, for one thing, for myself, for another, for you. It''s hard for people to predict these days. You trust him very much, but..." Wood said.


    "Thank you for your concern I know him well. I know what kind of person he is Besides, although you are very interested in him, I am not. I have no interest in where he has gone! " Li Shun said.


    "Oh, hehe, so you don''t know where he is now?" Wood said.


    "I think so!" Li Shun said.


    "It should be Ha ha... " Wood laughed again.


    "I''ll know when I need to know, and I won''t know when I don''t need to!" Li Shun said.


    "So you don''t need to know now?" Wood said.


    "Probably!" Li Shun said.


    Wood was silent for a moment and said, "Ah Shun, how do I feel that the atmosphere of our meeting seems to be different from the past? There seems to be some estrangement? "


    "I don''t think so," Li said


    Wood said: "but I feel it You don''t respect me as much as you used to


    "It''s just your own feeling Maybe you are too sensitive. "


    "Oh So I''m really over sensitive? So, in your heart, our relationship is still so deep and strong, isn''t it? " Wood said.


    "I think you and I will know it in mind!" Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood began to laugh, which sounded unpredictable.


    Then they were silent again.


    I listened attentively in the next room, and the silence made me feel suffocated.


    Silence, constant silence, nothing.


    I don''t know what they think and what their expressions are.


    After a long time, Li Shun said, "I''m afraid you''re going to Thailand and Chiang Mai not only to relax, but also to travel and come to see me? I''m afraid there''s something you want to see me about this time? "


    Finally, it''s time to get to the point. Li Shun can''t hold his breath and get to the point first.


    After all, Li Shun is not as patient as wood.


    I listened intently to wood''s reaction.


    After a moment''s silence, I heard wood suddenly laugh


    After listening to wood''s smile for a long time, he said, "Ah Shun, your temper is still so straightforward I can''t bear it. "


    Li Shun said, "maybe we don''t have to turn around when we talk to each other."


    Wood said, "well Maybe it should be Between us Maybe you don''t have to make so many detours But I still want to ask you a question"You say -" said Li Shun.


    "Ah Shun, there is an old saying. Do you understand it?" Wood said.


    "What old saying?" Li Shun said.


    "Water can carry a boat and overturn it Do you understand that? " Wood said.


    I immediately understood what wood meant by this sentence. He used this sentence to describe the relationship between himself and Li Shun. Of course, he did not compare himself to the people and Li Shun to the emperor, but to apply it. He compared himself to water and Li Shun to a boat. That is, he can hold Li Shun up and overthrow him as well.


    Obviously, wood is issuing a direct and severe warning to Li Shun, giving him a clear and implicit threat before he talks about business.

 Chapter 1371

    "I''m not well educated and I can''t understand this," Li said


    Wood said: "do you really don''t understand or do you pretend to be confused? OK, you, Ah Shun, you''re beginning to confuse me in front of me. "


    Li Shun said, "when you shouldn''t understand, you must not understand!"


    Wood laughed: "Shun, do you want to be water or boat?"


    Li Shun said: "I don''t want to do it, I just want to be myself!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you," Wood said? In my opinion, you can''t make water, you can only make a boat. "


    Li Shun said, "if you can''t help me, you has the final say. What has the final say, what I want to do, what I can do, do I not have the final say? "


    Wood said: "yes, before, once, you listened to me very much However, now, at this time, I said may not even. Ah - I''m old, and your wings are hard. "


    Li Shun said, "I can''t understand what you mean I don''t want to think about rigoleng I just want to know the real purpose of your calling me to Chiang Mai this time. "


    Wood said, "well, since you''re so direct, since you''re not interested in detours Let me get this straight I come to Thailand this time, and I come to Chiang Mai to meet you. I have three purposes. First, I''m going to travel and relax my mind. Second, I haven''t heard from you for a long time. When I learned that you are in the golden triangle, I always wanted to find a chance to see you. In other words, I miss you very much, care about you very much, and I can''t let you go in my heart. After all, you are brought by me, and the relationship between me and you is extraordinary. Third, I am entrusted by my friends to ask you something. "


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun said.


    "Recently, I just heard that there was an earth shaking event in the golden triangle." Wood said.


    "What is an earth shaking event?" Li Shun said.


    "There is an armed force in the golden triangle, the Kokang self defense force, isn''t it?" Wood said.


    "Yes, I know!" Li Shun said.


    "Just one night two days ago, they were exterminated. The whole army was destroyed. They disappeared overnight, didn''t they?" Wood said.


    "Well, yes, you are well informed." Li Shun said.


    "Many newspapers in Thailand have disclosed it. Can I not know?" Wood said.


    "Oh, I can''t see a newspaper in the golden triangle!" Li Shun said.


    "Do you know which faction killed the Kokang self defense force?" Wood said.


    "Didn''t you read the newspaper? It''s supposed to be mentioned in the papers, isn''t it Li Shun said.


    Wood said: "the newspaper did say that it was destroyed by Burmese government forces But do you think I''ll believe it? "


    Li Shun said, "who do you think killed them?"


    Wood said, "so I want to ask you..."


    Li Shun said, "what if I say I don''t know?"


    "Are you trying to tell me you don''t know anything about it?" Wood said


    Li Shun said, "Why are you interested in this? Why are you so interested in the local armed forces in the golden triangle? "


    "Curious," Wood said! As a person, you should know, I am very interested in the big and small things that happen every day in the world. I care about the affairs of the state, the family and the world. "


    Li Shun said, "maybe you are, but I''m not. I''m not interested."


    Wood said, "well, you''re not interested in Let''s not talk about it for the time being. I want to ask you one more thing


    "Ask!" Li Shun said.


    "I heard about a mysterious incident in the golden triangle at the same time that the Kokang self defense force was destroyed," Wood said


    Li Shun said, "what event did you hear about?"


    Wood said: "it is said that the Kokang self defense forces have a lot of valuable goods. On the way to the China Myanmar border, just as they were about to arrive at the border area, they suddenly disappeared mysteriously. The goods disappeared and the escorts disappeared."


    Li Shun said, "your news is really smart enough. You won''t tell me that you read it from the newspaper, will you?"


    "That''s not true," Wood said. "It was mentioned by a friend of mine."


    Li Shun said, "then your friend must be in the golden triangle?"


    Wood said, "well, what do you say?"


    "I''ve never heard of your friends in the golden triangle before," Li said


    Wood said: "before is before, now is now, the world is always changing every day."


    Li Shun said, "what did you hear about the goods?"


    Wood said simply, "meth, a ton of meth, is worth more than 300 million."


    Li Shun said, "Oh, why are you interested in drugs?"


    "Because the drugs are very close to my friend, and I have a good relationship with that friend," Wood said


    Li Shun said, "do you want to say that the goods belong to your friends?"Wood said, "yes My friend paid half of the deposit in advance to the Kokang self defense force for that batch of goods. That is to say, at least half, that is, 150 million yuan worth, was his


    Li Shun said, "your friend is a drug dealer You''re making friends with drug dealers. "


    Wood said: "people in our business, as you know, make friends who are not good at anything. There are white people, black people, businessmen, officials, serious businessmen and underground traders in all kinds of industries As for me, I really met a friend recently. He is in drug trafficking business Although it''s not a deadly friendship, it''s also a deep friendship, often helping each other Of course, I don''t mean that I''m involved in drug trafficking. I''m just asking for my friend. I''m a helpful person, you know


    Li Shun said, "what do you mean by asking me about this..."


    "I think maybe you''ll know by whom the goods were hijacked I think the man who hijacked the goods must be from the golden triangle, and he must have the courage and strength. "


    Li Shun said, "what do you mean by this..."


    Wood said: "well, I want you to help me find out which armed force intercepted the goods, and then, if you know them, of course, with your strength and status in the golden triangle, you should know, and you should be able to say something. I think it''s a favor for my friends, even for me After all, grandma and friends paid a general deposit in advance for this batch of goods, so that the hero can see your face, open up the Internet, let go, and return this batch of goods to the original owner


    "If this can be done, my friend won''t treat the hero badly, and naturally he won''t treat you badly. Moreover, in this way, I will also have face. Of course, I understand that you have given me face. It''s not a waste of my friendship with you for many years, and it''s also a waste of my teaching to you for many years."


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "do you think I will know who did it?"


    "Yes, you''ll know, I''m sure," Wood said


    Li Shun said, "well, do you think I will have the face to persuade the hero to return the goods?"


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t come to Chiang Mai and I won''t ask you to meet here," Wood said


    Li Shun said, "well, what if I say I can''t do it?"


    This time it was wood''s turn to be silent. After a while, he said slowly, "Ah Shun, I think you know that it''s better to settle an enemy than to settle it It''s better to make fewer enemies when you are on the road It is necessary to make fewer enemies in peaceful and prosperous times, and even more necessary in troubled times in the golden triangle. "


    Li Shun said, "what good can I do by doing this?"


    Wood laughed: "of course, the benefits are great. This batch of goods is of high value. If you change hands, you will make a lot of money. As my friend said, share it equally At that time, you and the hero will have at least half of the benefits. "


    Li Shun said, "what about you?"


    Wood said, "me? I just want to help my friends. I don''t want any good. Of course, as long as you give me face, it''s a fortune for me. "


    Wood was so loaded that he didn''t admit the goods were his.


    Li Shun was silent and seemed to be thinking.


    Wood said: "I know that you need a strong material base for your development in the golden triangle. With this money, it will be very good for you to recruit soldiers and buy horses At the same time, you don''t have to take any risks to get a lot of money, which is just pie in the sky. "


    After a while, Li Shun said, "I want to remember that I still can''t do this I''m sorry, I can''t help you or your friend. "


    Wood''s voice was a little chilly and lengthened: "really? You think about it? Have you decided? "


    "Yes, I think about it. I''ve decided!" Li Shun said.


    "You don''t regret it?" Wood''s voice grew colder.


    "No regrets!" Li Shun said.


    "So my old face doesn''t work. You''re not going to give me my face." Wood said.


    "I didn''t mean that, but please understand my difficulty Please tell your friend to understand and understand more. " Li Shun said.


    Both of them are making detours. Li Shun seems to be pushing wood to admit that the goods are his, while wood seems to be pushing Li Shun to submit, but he refuses to admit his relationship with the drugs.


    For a moment, the situation was in a stalemate.


    After a while, I heard wood say, "Ah Shun, you are still so stubborn Your wings are hard, even my face is not given, you You let me down


    Li Shun said: "in front of you, my wings will never be hard, and I don''t want to disappoint you, but I really can''t do it If it wasn''t for methamphetamine, there might be room for maneuver, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to deal with such a large quantity of methamphetamine. "Wood slowed down and said, "Ah Shun, since you have to say that today, since you have to say that, I won''t give you face, so I''ll tell you straight I have made it clear that you actually killed the Kokang self defense force. At the same time, you hijacked the goods. I have solid evidence for this. I don''t think you will deny it? "


    Li Shun said: "since you have said so, I will not evade. Yes, I hijacked this batch of goods, and I destroyed the Guogan self defense force But do you know why I want to destroy them and hijack their goods? "

 Chapter 1372

    Wood said: "you say -"


    Li Shun said: "the reason why I want to send people to hijack this batch of goods is that they have to be transported to the mainland, dumped in the mainland, and poisoned our compatriots. Although Li Shun knows that he is not a good man, I still love my country a little bit. I don''t care whether it can be transported to other countries, but it''s OK to transport to the mainland Not in the past


    "I skated for so many years and suffered from drugs. Now I can''t give up. Most of my life has been ruined by drugs. I know the harm of drugs. Because of this, I don''t want to let such a huge amount of drugs flow into the Mainland Therefore, I must prevent these goods from flowing into the mainland, so I hijacked them


    "What''s more, why should I kill this brave self defense force? First, they have been fighting for territory with me for a long time. I have been engaged in anti drug campaign in my jurisdiction. They vigorously develop opium poppy cultivation and drug manufacturing and trafficking in their own jurisdiction. They are incompatible with me. I do so on the basis of justice and for the sake of human health I will not allow such a large-scale drug manufacturing and trafficking gang to exist under my eyes I don''t think I''m a good man. I know what I am. I know I''m a gangster. But even if I''m a gangster, I have to be honest and moral


    "Second, the Kokang self defense forces have always been selfless. I heard that they have been colluding with a powerful financial consortium in the outside world, trying to plot and unite to eradicate me and my Shan revolutionary army at one stroke. That is to say, if I don''t kill him, then he will kill me. Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative to attack, it''s better to start early."


    Wood''s voice sounded slightly different and said, "so you have to do it. You have to do it."


    Li Shun said, "yes, yes I am for my conscience, which has not been completely destroyed, for my own survival and development needs. "


    Wood said: "well, do you know that the Guogan self defense force is going to cooperate with the outside consortium to destroy you?"


    Li Shun said: "I don''t know However, what you said just now reminds me that it''s not your friend, is it? Isn''t he going to cooperate with the Kokang self defense force to destroy me? "


    "He has nothing to do with you. Why should he do so?" Wood''s voice sounded dry.


    Li Shun said: "I can''t make it clear However, it is generally believed that since your friend is a drug lord, the anti drug campaign I have launched in the jurisdiction will certainly hinder his business from expanding and developing. If I am killed, my territory will become part of the Kokang self defense force. Then, they can have more areas to grow opium poppy, and their drug business will be well expanded. "


    Wood said: "Ah Shun, you think too much You are so imaginative I think your judgment is wrong. Since my friend knows my relationship with you, he will never make any conspiracy against you His relationship with me is extraordinary. He will never attack you You think too much. "


    Li Shun said: "maybe I think too much, but in the golden triangle, it''s no harm to think more. The living environment here is really dangerous. There are wolves everywhere. If I want not to be eaten by wolves, I have to make myself a more vicious wolf."


    "Well, it seems that you''re becoming more and more successful and your wings are getting harder and harder. It doesn''t even matter what I''ve come all the way here to say. I''m losing face," Wood said


    Li Shun said: "it''s obvious what you said. How dare I not give you face? Whatever you said, it''s just that it''s related to the interests of hundreds of my subordinates. I can''t sell the interests of my brothers just because of myself What''s more, it''s your friend''s business. After all, there is a layer between them. If it''s your business, I, Li Shun, will not say a word and refuse anything. "


    Li Shun still wants to force wood to admit his drug trafficking and let him say it in front of him.


    Li shunenough is persistent.


    "It''s certainly not my business. How can I do drug trafficking?" Wood said? You''ve been with me for so many years. When did you hear that I did such a thing? "


    It seems that wood is well aware of his own interests in this matter. He would rather not buy the goods than admit his drug trafficking in front of Li Shun. Perhaps, he also guessed Li Shun''s intention and knew that once he told Li Shun about drug trafficking, he might be completely destroyed by Li Shun. He already knows that Li Shun is not the one who used to obey him.


    I think at this time, wood''s heart must be more determined to eliminate Li Shun completely. He wants to kill Li Shun himself.


    Although Li Shun has been resisting wood tactfully, he has not split his face with wood after all. It seems that he is still hard to get rid of wood''s influence on him. He didn''t have enough courage and determination to confront wood face to face.


    Of course, maybe, not yet.Li Shun said: "I''d like to believe that you won''t do drug trafficking. Of course, I don''t think you will do such a thing I believe that I can''t see the wrong person in my own eyes, and I don''t follow the wrong person Also, in fact, it''s too late for you to ask me out today Even if I want to give you face and give your friends an account, it''s too late. "


    "How do you say that?" Wood said


    "Those drugs are no longer in the golden triangle," Li said


    "What?" Wood lost his voice.


    "I have already sold that batch of drugs. At this moment, I should have left Southeast Asia and are on the way to Japan. Maybe soon, this batch of drugs will enter the drug market of Japan through various channels." Li Shun said slowly: "methamphetamine was invented by the Japanese, which endangers the whole mankind. Now I want to treat people in their own way, and let them taste the consequences of their own brewing."


    "You -" wood seemed to have some difficulty in controlling his emotions, and his voice was a little irritated.


    "What? You''re not satisfied with me shipping drugs to Japan? Don''t you want these drugs to be used by the Japanese? If it was shipped to other countries, wouldn''t you be so angry? " Li Shun said.


    I seemed to see Li Shun staring into wood''s eyes, as if to see something in his eyes.


    "This..." Wood''s voice returned to normal and said, "you''re obviously wrong. How can I get angry because the drugs are transported to Japan? Where the drugs are sold is not the same. I was angry just now because you sold the goods without saying hello. Don''t you make me completely frustrated by doing so?" How can I go back and talk to my friends? "


    Li Shun said, "you didn''t say hello to me before. Didn''t I just know your intention? Of course, even if the goods haven''t been sold, I won''t give them back to your friend, because they are going to be dumped in the mainland, which I can''t allow Besides, I don''t think you will allow this batch of goods to poison our compatriots


    Wood was silent for a moment and said, "if I had known the result, I wouldn''t have told you so much just now. I wouldn''t have let you come here."


    Li Shun said, "didn''t you just say that one of the purposes of coming here is to see me? Yes? Are you just here for the goods? "


    Wood said, "Ah Shun, are you more and more picky? More and more will catch my speech loophole not to let go? "


    "I dare not," Li said


    Wood sneered: "you don''t dare. I think you are more and more daring. Now I don''t pay attention to me. You don''t have me as godfather."


    "I didn''t think that, I didn''t mean it," Li said


    Wood was silent. I think he must be extremely angry and disappointed in his heart at this time, and Li Shun would hate him to the bone. However, he can''t show it. He must keep calm and magnanimous in front of Li Shun, and maintain his dignity and dignity as a godfather.


    Li Shun said: "since you have come here specially, and since you have met me, I can''t let you go for nothing, and I can''t let you have no explanation to your friends I want you to pass this on to your friends


    It seems that Li Shun took out something and handed it to wood.


    What will Li Shun give wood?


    Then I heard wood''s voice, which seemed to be pretending to be astonished: "Ah Shun, what do you mean?"


    Li Shun said: "I don''t want to make friends with drug traffickers. This check is 50 million yuan. The money is purely for your face. It''s a little compensation for your friend. It doesn''t mean I want to make friends with him Since he is a drug trafficker and wants to transport the goods to the mainland, it is impossible for him not to lose some money. However, because you have come forward, you can make him lose some money. You can also give him an account This time, I will give him 50 million yuan through you, but next time, if I catch him in the golden triangle to sell drugs to the mainland, there will be no such good thing. I will not show mercy. "


    It turned out that Li Shun gave wood a check for 50 million yuan.


    After all, Li Shun didn''t achieve his goal of asking wood to admit that he was a drug dealer. He must be disappointed, but he still had to say something. It seemed that he understood that wood would never admit that the goods were his own face to face. It seemed that he wanted to comfort wood and give him a kind of implicit and severe warning.


    Li Shun''s words also seem to show that he has an intention to break with wood. Although they did not show it directly, they must be very clear in their hearts. They both know what the other person is thinking.


    It''s just like two countries, although they are at war, are still friendly in form. They should pay mutual visits, treat each other and shake hands.


    They all seemed to be testing each other carefully.


    Then there was a silence.


    The silence seemed suffocating and tense to me.


    Then I heard a slight hissing sound, which seemed to be the tearing of the paper. Then I heard Li Shun''s voice, which seemed to be surprised: "you This... "

 Chapter 1373

    Wood snorted and laughed: "Ah Shun, do you think my friend is a beggar? Do you think I''m begging for my friend? You look down on my friend. You think he will care about only 50 million yuan. I don''t need to say hello to him. I can tear this check instead of him and refuse your kindness instead of him Of course, I''ll tell him my heart and your warning. "


    Li Shun said: "I don''t dare to do it because of your coming. I don''t dare to do it because of warning. With you, I don''t have the qualification and courage."


    "If you really want to give me face, then you should give my friend all the income from the sale of that batch of goods, which doesn''t belong to you," Wood said


    Li Shun said, "that''s impossible!"


    "At least, you should return half of your income, or 150 million yuan, to my friend That would have been his down payment. "


    Li Shun said: "it''s still impossible to confiscate all illegal transactions and stolen money. It''s very good to give him 50 million Since you know that your friend doesn''t care about 50 million, why care about 150 million? Why don''t we just have one more billion? Big money, big consortia, it doesn''t matter... "


    Wood did not speak.


    I think at the moment, he must be itching to chop Li Shun, but he may not dare. After all, this is Thailand, not China, not Xinghai, not his territory. Although Alai is here, there are more people in Li Shun. It can almost be said that this is the control area of Li Shun. If Li Shun wants to do it here, he is almost the same. If Li Shun wants to detain wood, I''m sorry I think wood can''t get away.


    But Li Shun doesn''t seem to mean that. It seems that he understands that although there are his people here, it''s not the Golden Triangle after all. This is the second largest city in Thailand. This is a society ruled by law. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    At the same time, even if Li Shun is not afraid of making trouble, it seems that he is still difficult to really start with wood, it seems that he is not ready to make up his mind with wood.


    After a while, I heard wood suddenly smile: "ha ha, well, Ah Shun, since this is very difficult for you, since this is already the case, then forget it I will go back to my friend and say more good things for you. I will try my best to persuade him not to get angry with you


    "After all, we are all friends. You and I have such a special relationship. I''d better be your peacemaker Although my friend has suffered a great loss this time, he will not lose his vitality completely. If you can make peace between you in the future, it will be worthwhile for me to come here. "


    Li Shun said, "thank you for your trouble I''m sorry to let you go I''m still saying that, please tell your friend that it''s better not to do drug trafficking. If you have to do it, don''t do it to the mainland, don''t do it to the mainland in the golden triangle, and don''t be found by me If I catch him, I won''t let him go. Next time, I''m afraid I won''t be so polite. "


    Li Shun is warning wood again.


    Wood said with a smile: "Ah Shun, you have such a good temper. You can''t change it Well, I''ll tell you I hope you will become friends in the future. "


    What Wood said is true. It seems that there is such a friend.


    Li Shun said: "I don''t want to be friends with drug dealers. I think it''s better not to be friends."


    "Oh, ha ha..." Woody laughed dry again. After a while, he said, "well, it''s up to you However, I still want to repeat what I said just now. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. You can''t be water. In front of me, you can only be a boat See what I mean? "


    Li Shun seemed to say involuntarily, "I understand!"


    "Just understand This time we meet, I finally see you I''m relieved to see you well If something happens in the future, I''ll contact you. Of course, if you have anything, you can also contact me... " Wood said.


    "Well..." Li Shun agreed.


    "Actually, I should thank you This time I went out to travel to relax. From Kunming to Bangkok to Chiang Mai, there was no lack of your escort. Otherwise, how could I feel so relaxed? " Wood said.


    Hearing this, my heart was shocked. Wood, a cunning old fox, had already found out that he was being followed by Li Shun''s men. He had found out since Kunming.


    I can''t help but wonder at wood''s shrewdness and alertness. He could find out in the first place.


    "This This... " Li Shun''s voice seems to be a bit unexpected and awkward.


    "Ah Shun, don''t forget that I brought you out I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to do something that you want to hide from me I think you must have read the journey to the West and know the relationship between the Buddha and the monkey king. " Wood''s voice sounded a little meaningful and warning.


    "Well, I actually In fact, I''m worried that there will be an accident on your way, so So let you protect your family. " Li Shun''s voice became more and more awkward.


    "I know, otherwise how can I thank you? I knew you were concerned about my safety. " Wood said with a smile: "but now, ah Lai is here. With ah Lai with me, you don''t have to worry about my safety. You don''t have to worry about my journey afterwards.""Well, good!" Li Shun said.


    "In fact, I am very concerned about your safety in the golden triangle. In the future, you should be extra careful, be careful of being attacked, be careful of being plotted, be careful of being deceived, be careful of being calculated." Wood said.


    "I''ll take precautions. Thank you for your concern for me!" Li Shun said.


    "I should and must care for you!" Then Wood said, "are you going to stop? When are you going back? "


    Li Shun said: "I''m living well here and I''m not going back Besides, I''m a wanted criminal now. Why don''t you go back and look for death? "


    Wood said: "after the limelight, I''ll try to ease your relationship and see if I can remove the wanted order. If I remove the wanted order, I think you can still go back. After all, it''s your home and there are your relatives Of course, before you go back, I will take good care of your relatives. I will take care of them as my own family. "


    Wood''s remark was obviously purposeful.


    Li Shun said: "that will give you trouble However, after you go back to Xinghai, you can put down your words to the right people on the right occasion. If any of my relatives in Xinghai has any mistakes, they will be avenged by Li Shun. They will regret it. At that time, I will kill their family and kill their nine nationalities I will never break my promise


    Wood said, "well, I''ll remember All your relatives, including ike? "


    Li Shun said, "do you think Yi Ke is my relative?"


    Wood said, "well, I don''t know."


    Li Shun said: "Yike and I are not on the same road. Although I have contact with him, we are not even close friends now. We are almost going our separate ways now. He goes his way and I go my single wooden bridge At best, we can only be ordinary friends, not ordinary friends any more. "


    I understand that what Li Shun said to wood was to protect me and get rid of my relationship.


    However, wood obviously won''t believe it. Li Shun''s words are useless to wood.


    But Li Shun said so.


    Wood said, "Oh, I see."


    Li Shun went on to say: "although I have no special friendship with Yike, if someone wants to use Yike to deal with me, such as taking Yike in name but aiming at me in essence, to harm my interests, then I won''t sit back and ignore it."


    Wood said, "ha ha Well, that''s understandable! "


    It seems that wood didn''t take Li Shun''s cruel words to heart at all. Even in his heart, he seems to laugh at Li Shun''s arrogance and ignorance.


    Then Wood said, "did you arrive last night and live next door to me?"


    Li Shun said, "yes, I arrived late last night. I didn''t dare to disturb your rest."


    "You want to protect me," Wood said


    "You can say that," Li said


    Wood was silent for a moment, and then said, "are you sure that Ike didn''t come to the golden triangle?"


    Li Shun said, "of course! Anyway, I haven''t seen him... "


    Wood laughed again. After a while, he suddenly said, "Ah Shun, guess who lives in the other room next door?"


    Hearing wood''s words, my heart was tied.


    Wood, a cunning old fox, did he guess it was me next door? Even, he guessed I was eavesdropping? I thought nervously.


    Then he heard Li shunzhen''s voice: "I can''t guess Of course, if you''re interested, we might as well knock on the door and have a look. "


    How can Li Shun say that? I''ll wipe it. Isn''t it to show myself?


    Wood said: "you can''t guess, and I can''t guess even more. The guests are from all over the world. I''m not interested in who I live in Whoever he is. "


    Wood didn''t plan to come next door to catch me, which made me feel relieved, but at the same time, I was a little confused. Did wood just want to cheat Li Shun? Does wood want to make Li Shun look ugly? Does wood know that Li Shun is lying and deliberately do not expose it? Is wood planning something else?


    I can''t guess wood''s plan for a moment.


    I think at this time, Li Shun must be as relieved as I am, but there will also be these puzzles and puzzles.


    It seems that compared with wood, Li Shun and I are really maonen.


    However, even if Mao Nen, wood still miscalculated this time, and his goods were calculated by Li Shun.


    Perhaps, this is a wise man''s thoughtfulness must be lost, right? This is when tigers doze, right? Is that the price of belittling the enemy? After all, wood is not a God, he is a man, and he has his faults.


    Perhaps it is because of this oversight that wood will pay more attention to Li shunge and raise his vigilance to a new level.

 Chapter 1374

    "Well, I''m going." I heard wood say.


    Wood is finally leaving, and the conversation between wood and Li Shun is finally coming to an end.


    I was relieved.


    From the beginning to the end of their conversation today, I didn''t hear a trace of a Shun''s laughter. Instead, wood laughed from time to time.


    To laugh or not to laugh is a state of mind.


    Between Li Shun and wood, it seems that their mentality today is different, and wood seems to have the upper hand all the time.


    It seems that in front of wood, Li Shun is not relaxed.


    "I''ll send you..." Li Shun said.


    I got up in a hurry. I wanted to see wood off, too.


    I ran to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. Then I saw wood and Li Shun come out. A Lai came back and followed wood and Li Shun.


    Wood walked a few steps forward, stopped at my door, and looked at me intentionally or unintentionally -


    Wood''s eyes flashed a sharp chill, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. My heart could not help trembling, and I looked at him through cat''s eyes.


    After looking at Li Shun for less than a second, wood looked at him and patted him on the shoulder. "Ah Shun, that''s it. Don''t send me. I''m going In the future, you have to be good at yourself. You have to think carefully about what I said and remember it well. "


    "Bon voyage, bon voyage." Li Shunnan said, his face a little down.


    Wood smiles, then turns away, and Alai follows.


    So wood went away, empty handed, with no purpose and nothing.


    I think, at this time, wood''s heart must be very angry, angry and ashamed, must be cruel, must be full of extreme resentment, he will not give up, he will not let Li Shun go.


    Li Shun stood there stupidly, looking straight at the direction of wood''s departure


    After a while, Li Shun looked up at the ceiling, sighed heavily, and then said, "open the door -"


    I opened the door and Li Shun came in.


    I close the door and take off the earplugs.


    Li Shunyi sat down on the sofa and looked at me darkly: "did you hear that?"


    "Yes," I said.


    "Do you understand?" Li Shun added.


    I shook my head: "No."


    Li Shun bowed his head and was silent for a long time. He said, "me too..."


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "In front of him, it seems that I can never let go It seems that I want to live in his shadow forever. " Li Shun muttered to himself.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun raised his head and looked at me: "you say, is he a super drug dealer?"


    I slightly a Zheng: "this you not early investigation clear?"


    Li Shun was stunned, and then nodded: "yes, it''s good But But... "


    Li Shun stopped, his face suddenly twisted, his muscles twitched a few times, showing a look of pain, and then lowered his head.


    I can''t think of Li Shun''s mood at the moment, and I can''t understand his true feelings.


    After a while, Li Shun said, "he will come back empty handed this time No matter how rich he is, this $150 million will be equivalent to cutting his flesh. "


    I agree with Li Shun. It''s true, yes. No matter how rich wood is, he won''t care about the $150 million. He will be very distressed.


    At this moment, Li Shun''s mobile phone rang. Li Shun answered the phone, listened for a moment, and then said, "a bunch of idiots, follow a fart, let them go, don''t follow."


    I understand.


    After putting down the phone, Li Shun said, "our people are still poor in quality, lacking in Kung Fu, and they have never deceived him."


    I took a breath and nodded.


    Li Shun added: "he must know you are next door, but he didn''t come to catch the current situation. Why didn''t he come to catch the current situation?"


    I said, "I didn''t think about it for a moment Even, I think, he would have guessed that I heard you talking. "


    Li Shun thought about it and shook his head: "not necessarily He knows my style of doing things. He should not guess me. I will let a third party know what I''m talking to him about. "


    I was silent for a moment and said, "what are we doing now?"


    Li Shun said decisively: "check out, let''s go - I''ll take you to Bangkok! You turn to Singapore and return home immediately - "


    so we immediately go downstairs. Lao Qin is waiting downstairs, giving me back my passport and telling me that all the formalities have been completed.


    We went out of the hotel, got on the Humvee, and two Humvees left Chiang Mai one after the other, heading for Bangkok and the airport.


    Li Shun personally took me to the airport security gate to see me in.


    After the security check, I look back and see Li Shun standing there staring at me. It seems that I see his eyes full of melancholy and melancholy, and a bit lostI waved to Li Shun and went straight to the gate.


    That afternoon, I arrived at Singapore airport and then transferred to Shanghai.


    At 9 p.m., the plane arrived at Shanghai Pudong airport.


    I''m back. I''m back at last.


    The moment I set foot on the earth, I had the feeling of going home, and I breathed the air of harmony and freedom in a peaceful and prosperous age.


    I decided to stay in the peace hotel on Nanjing Road near the Bund.


    After a good bath, I leaned on the bed in my pajamas. I looked at the telephone on the bedside table


    I suddenly think of Qiutong and Haizhu


    I''ve been missing for so many days. I don''t know if they will come to me like crazy? I don''t know what happened to them now?


    Now, I''m back.


    They must want to know about me, and I, too, want to know about them.


    So I picked up the phone and started dialing the number


    The phone was soon dialed, and the familiar voice came from it: "Hello


    Hearing this sound, my heart beat faster.


    "Hello, it''s me!" I repressed my excitement and tried to make my voice smooth.


    "Ah - you? You - it''s you, "the other party cried out.


    "Yes, it''s me..." I continued to suppress my excitement.


    "You - where are you?" The other person''s voice sounds exciting.


    "Shanghai Peace Hotel 6018." I can''t control my mood at last. My voice is a little excited.


    Before he finished, the other party said "ah --" again, and then the phone hung up.


    I''m confused. What''s the matter? What happened? Why are you dead?


    After a long stay, I redial again, but no one answered.


    What happened? Why don''t you take it? I became more and more confused.


    I dialed again and again, but no one answered.


    Is repeatedly tossing, suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, the voice seems to be a little hasty.


    So I went to open the door.


    When I opened the door and saw the man standing at the door, I was stunned -


    Emma, what''s the matter?


    Qiutong was standing at the door panting.


    How does Qiu Tong appear here? How is she in Shanghai? Why did she suddenly appear at the door of my room?


    I''m surprised. It''s kind of incredible.


    At the same time, I suddenly felt some excitement in my heart. Looking at Qiutong, who also seemed to be a little excited and relieved, a strange feeling surged into my heart. This strange feeling made me feel a little impulsive.


    I suddenly want to put her in my arms and hold her tightly.


    Driven by the impulse, I could not help doing so. I pulled her in and poured her into my arms and kicked the door.


    At this moment, my mind seems to be a little blank, but my heart is surging. The missing that I haven''t seen for many days and the joy of seeing each other for a long time suddenly turn into a surge of sunshine. I can''t help holding Qiutong''s body tightly and holding her tightly in my arms. I don''t allow her to speak or make any resistance. I don''t have time to say anything and ask her questions Ask, I suddenly don''t want to say anything at this time, directly bow to kiss her


    Qiutong''s body suddenly became soft and hot, and her hands could not help holding my waist. Although her hands were weak, I still felt it.


    I hold Qiutong''s body tightly and stick it tightly to my body. I can feel Qiutong''s resistance at this moment.


    I suck her tongue, greedy and thirsty, crazy and impulsive, overbearing and rude


    At the same time, my hands involuntarily began to rub her back across the clothes, and down


    At this moment, my mind is full of madness and Ji Qing. It seems that I want to turn my incomparable miss for her into this crazy rubbing


    She has been passively under my crazy behavior, her hands suddenly and powerlessly left my body


    It seems that she began to wake up to my sudden impulse, and she began to realize what I was doing with her


    However, she has not yet resisted the refusal, she seems to be in a weak and soft.


    At the same time, I don''t know when my hand swam to her back, lifted her coat, and went directly into her


    "Ah --" after my lips left her, she was able to make a sound at last, and could not help exclaiming.


    The exclamation and the movement of my hand seemed to make her more conscious. She suddenly realized what I was doing and what I was going to do. Her body suddenly began to be a little stiff, her abdomen suddenly shrank back, and her body was no longer so limp. Her hands suddenly began to push me away, and her mouth abruptly and intermittently uttered a voice: "don''t ¡­ Don''t Let me go... "I didn''t pay attention to her, still hugged her body, and began to exert my hands again, trying to make her body close to me again


    "Don''t..." Please Please Don''t Her voice was suddenly filled with a sense of helplessness and sadness, with sadness


    This voice made me tremble in my heart and my whole body. My action suddenly stopped, my brain suddenly became clear, and my consciousness suddenly recovered from numbness and blank.


    I let go of her, the whole body of blood rapid flow back, I suddenly feel very shameless, very dirty, very embarrassed.


    I stood there, staring at her, her scarlet face and frightened eyes, her messy hair and helpless look.


    Suddenly, I saw her eyes shining, as if there was something rolling inside


    My heart throbbed.


    She stared at me for less than two seconds, pressed her lower lip tightly, and then suddenly went into the bathroom

 Chapter 1375

    After a while, I went to the sofa and sat down. I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly


    After a while, Qiutong came out, her hair was combed, her clothes were straightened, her face returned to normal, and her eyes looked calm.


    I looked at her and watched her go to the sofa opposite me and sit down.


    Then she looked at me with clear eyes.


    I want to smile, the corner of my mouth moved, but I didn''t laugh.


    We look at each other, it seems that we all want to find the missing and concern that we haven''t seen for many days, and we all want to see if each other has changed


    For a while, Qiutong relaxed, and her face was a little relaxed and comforting. It seemed that she was glad to see me safe. It seemed that she finally put down a worried heart.


    Then Qiu Tong lowered her head again, and her face suddenly turned red and uneasy again


    It seems that she is thinking of the crazy actions I have done to her just now. It seems that on the one hand, she likes to yearn for what I have done to her, but on the other hand, she is consciously or unconsciously resisting, because her expression is blushing, ashamed and uneasy


    I understand what she is thinking in her heart at this time, and know the helplessness and inaction in her heart at this time.


    I felt a burst of sadness in my heart. I took a deep breath of smoke and looked up at the ceiling in a daze


    We were all silent for a moment


    After a while, Qiutong stood up, poured a glass of water for her and me, put the cup on the tea table between us, and said softly, "drink some water."


    I nodded.


    It seems that from the soul to the body, we are all thirsty and need the water of life.


    I took back my mind, took a drink from the water cup, then put down the cup and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong is holding a glass of water to drink slowly, a small mouthful of a small drink, it seems that she is tasting what aftertaste.


    Looking at her, Qiutong put down her water cup, put her hands between her knees, and then lowered her head


    At this time, the questions in my mind began to gush out


    "Why are you here?" We suddenly asked the same question.


    After that, we were all slightly stunned. Qiutong looked up at me and bit my lower lip gently.


    I took a deep breath, then looked at Qiutong and said, "I asked first, you answer first!"


    "You You are naughty. You ask at the same time Qiu Tong said.


    I grin, "I said that what I asked first is what I asked first, lady first, you answer my question first, don''t be stubborn."


    Qiu Tong looked at me with unconvinced eyes.


    I said, "be obedient Well, answer me first


    At this moment, my voice was very gentle. It seemed that I had never been so gentle.


    The voice is gentle, the heart is gentle, a warm surge in the heart, this warm is so pure.


    My heart can''t help but move. It seems that I have never been so gentle to any other woman, such a gentle tone and gentle heart, including Haizhu.


    When I think about it, I feel uneasy


    I feel guilty about Haizhu.


    Qiutong also seemed to be stunned by my gentle tone just now. It seemed that she not only heard my gentle voice, but also saw my gentle heart.


    There was a touch of emotion and warmth on her face, but then there was uneasiness


    She lowered her head again, sighed a little, and then began to say, "I arrived in Shanghai yesterday."


    "Yesterday What are you doing in Shanghai? " I said.


    "Come to Jiefang Daily to study." Qiu Tong said.


    "Research study? What to learn? " I said.


    "Learn newspaper business." Qiu Tong said.


    "Who are the people coming?" I said.


    "The heads of the business departments of the group Secretary sun led the team Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Is Cao Teng here? " I said.


    "Yes, he is now in charge of the distribution company. Naturally, he will come." Qiu Tong said.


    I wipe, sun dongkai and Cao Teng are all in Shanghai now.


    "For a few days?" I asked again.


    "It''s over tomorrow, then go back." Qiu Tong said.


    "Where do you live?" I said.


    "Another hotel next to the peace hotel." Qiu Tong said: "I was watching TV alone in my room when I suddenly received your call. As soon as I heard that it was your voice and you were in the peace hotel, I hung up my mobile phone without thinking, threw it on the bed, and then rushed over."


    I see. No wonder she came so fast. No wonder no one answered me when I called her.


    I suddenly thought of a question and said, "you left your cell phone in the room How many people live in the room? "Qiu Tong seemed to understand what I said and said, "I have a room of my own!"


    I felt at ease. Then I laughed and said, "I''m afraid you were not only worried, but also excited Are you I miss you so much... "


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips, did not answer my words, and then asked me: "you Where have you been these days? What are you doing? Everyone can''t find you. They are all worried because you have evaporated Do you know? Come on, where did you go and what did you do? "


    I look at Qiu Tong''s eyes and think of my experience in the Golden Triangle these days. I can''t help feeling some vicissitudes in my heart. It''s as if I came back from another world. It''s as if I went from hell to heaven.


    At this time, my heart slightly hesitated, hesitated to tell Qiutong the truth, tell her, maybe she will be angry, don''t tell her, but really don''t want to cheat her.


    I can''t help but have some contradictions.


    "You say --" Qiu Tong stares at my eyes, her eyes move, and her expression suddenly changes subtly. It seems that she has a premonition of something, but she can''t be completely sure.


    "I I just arrived in Shanghai today. " I said.


    "From where?" Qiu Tong then asked me.


    "Singapore." I said.


    "Singapore." After a pause, Qiu Tong said, "before going to Singapore, where were you?"


    "Bangkok." I replied.


    "Before going to Bangkok? Where are you? " Qiu Tong pressed to ask.


    "Chiang Mai." My voice is a little hollow, only know that the answer is closer and closer to the truth.


    "Chiang Mai You''re in Chiang Mai Where did you go to Chiang Mai? " Qiu Tong opened his eyes.


    It seemed that she had realized something and looked a little frightened.


    I lowered my head: "that''s it There. "


    "You You went there after all You went to the Golden Triangle after all is it? Is that right? " Qiutong''s voice trembled.


    "Yes," I said.


    "You -- you --" Qiu Tong''s voice was a little dull: "I -- I -- you have evaporated these days. I guess you may have gone there, but I can''t believe you really went there. As a result, you actually went there You went to the Golden Triangle again You Do you know how dangerous it is to go there? You Why did you go there? "


    Qiu Tong''s tone is a little angry, and I bow my head.


    I know that Qiu Tong''s anger is due to his concern and concern for me.


    Qiu Tong stopped for a moment and said, "tell me if he asked you to go."


    I still didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "What are you going to do? What did you do there? What have you done in the Golden Triangle these days? " Qiu Tong asked me again.


    I said, "nothing, just It''s just to walk around and play. "


    Even though I don''t want to lie to Qiutong, I dare not tell her what I did in the golden triangle. It''s estimated that I can scare Qiutong to death if I tell her.


    "Just walk around and play You can really find a place He called you for a stroll? " Qiu Tong''s tone is a little suspicious.


    I looked up and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what I''m going to do. Haven''t I come back well? You see, I''m back unscathed? "


    Qiutong looked at me for a long time and said, "yes, you''re back safely. Fortunately, you''re back safely You You are too brave to sneak into the Golden Triangle during your suspension. Do you know how serious the consequences will be if you are caught by the border guards? Do you know where the golden triangle is?


    "You You can not take your life safety seriously, but do you know how many people care about you? Do you know how many people''s hearts are affected by your safety? Have you ever thought about the friends and relatives who care about you? You You are not responsible for yourself, your friends and relatives around you You You are too selfish. "


    I bowed my head again, silently bearing the accusation of Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong criticized me for a long time. I have been listening honestly without any excuse.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Qiu Tong said.


    "You are right critically. I am wrong. I accept your criticism. I have nothing to say." I said.


    "You know you''re wrong. Why did you go there when you knew you were wrong?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I can''t help it..." I sighed.


    Qiu Tong seemed to understand the meaning of my words and did not speak for a moment.


    I looked up at Qiutong, and saw her look full of melancholy and helplessness, as well as melancholy and desolation.


    After a while, Qiutong sighed: "maybe I shouldn''t have said that just now I shouldn''t blame you so much. "


    I said, "what you said is right, what you should say."


    Qiu Tong said: "fortunately, you are back in good condition You finally got in touch with me, and you know to call as soon as you get back. "I said, "I''ll call you first."


    Qiu Tong''s look suddenly a little uneasy, said: "you haven''t contacted Haizhu?"


    I said, "not yet."


    Qiu Tong said: "you should contact Haizhu first These days, without your news, she must be very anxious. "


    I said, "I''ll get in touch with her soon."


    Qiu Tong said: "Haizhu is also in Shanghai It''s the same plane as us


    "Ah - what a coincidence? Why did she come to Shanghai? " I said.


    "Haizhu is here to attend a tourism product promotion meeting. It happened to be on the same flight with us yesterday:" Qiutong had a pause, and then said, "besides, Haizhu and Cao Li are still sitting next to each other."


    "Cao Li has come to Shanghai, too?" I said.


    With these words, I feel that I am too out. Cao Li is sun dongkai''s office director. It''s not normal for Cao Li to follow sun dongkai wherever he goes.

 Chapter 1376

    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "Haizhu seems to live in the Jinmao Building in Pudong. When I came here, I wanted to talk to Haizhu about your missing, but Cao Li kept talking to Haizhu. She was so close that I didn''t have a chance to talk to Haizhu Fortunately, you are back. Now that you are back, you should make a phone call with Haizhu. It is estimated that Haizhu is the one who cares about you most. "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Qiu Tong stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. Please contact Haizhu Cao Li asked Haizhu to visit Nanjing Road tonight. Maybe Haizhu is still on Nanjing road now. It''s very close to you. "


    Haizhu and Cao Li went to Nanjing road together. I got angry as soon as I heard it, but in front of Qiutong, I couldn''t say anything more, so I looked down.


    Qiutong then stood up, and I also stood up: "you Are you leaving now? "


    At this time, my heart suddenly some reluctant feeling.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, I want to go back. Tomorrow our investigation will be over, and we will return to Xinghai It''s estimated that Haizhu''s activity is not over yet. I heard her say that maybe she will go back in the next day. "


    I said, "you Can you stay a little longer? I I think I want to talk to you... "


    Qiutong''s look was a little red, and she said in a low voice: "you You Want to talk to me What... "


    I took a deep breath and said, "I want to talk to you again I miss you so much after I haven''t seen you for so many days... "


    Qiu Tong lowered her head and pursed her lips, saying, "what you should think about is not me, but Haizhu Haizhu must miss you very much. Don''t think too much. Let''s get rid of the distractions in your heart I''m going


    With that, Qiutong went to the door, opened it, looked back at me, and then left silently


    I was stunned for a while, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    I picked up my mobile phone and wanted to call Haizhu. After a long time, no one answered.


    Thinking of Qiu Tong''s talk about Cao Li''s offer to Haizhu to visit Nanjing Road tonight, I think it may be that there is too much noise around, Haizhu didn''t hear the phone.


    I decided to go out for a walk.


    Downstairs, I went out of the peace hotel and went directly to the center of Nanjing Road.


    After a few steps, I thought about it. I stopped in front of a shop, bought a sun hat and a pair of sunglasses, pulled the brim of the hat very low, put on sunglasses, and then went to the downtown pedestrian street.


    streams of people busily coming and going on the Nanjing Road Pedestrian Street are bustling and bustling.


    As I walked around, I saw no Haizhu or Cao Li from one end of the pedestrian street to the other.


    Where are these two hanging out? As I pondered, I walked back along the way.


    I was walking when I was suddenly patted on the shoulder, which was quite powerful.


    Instinctively, I turned around and grabbed the hand that patted me on the shoulder.


    Then looking back -


    I was stunned to see the man who was also wearing a sun hat and sunglasses.


    This man is the fourth brother.


    "Fourth brother, it''s you --" I couldn''t help crying out.


    Although the fourth brother is dressed up, I can still see that he is the fourth brother.


    Similarly, although I''m dressed, I can''t escape the keen eyes of my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother gave me a little smile and then gave me a hand: "go to a quiet place to talk."


    We arrived at a small alley on the side of the pedestrian street. There were not many people here. It was very quiet.


    "Why are you here?" My fourth brother and I asked each other this sentence.


    With that, we all laughed. The fourth brother said, "you can talk first."


    So I simply talked to my fourth brother about what happened in the Golden Triangle these days. I always talked about my arrival at the peace hotel and my phone call with Qiutong. Of course, I didn''t say what happened when I met Qiutong just now.


    Fourth brother said: "so late, what are you strolling in the street?"


    I said, "listen to Qiu Tong," Haizhu is coming. She said she might be on the Nanjing road pedestrian street tonight. I didn''t answer the mobile phone in Haizhu. I guess I was wandering around, so I came out to see it. "


    The fourth brother nodded: "well, yes, Haizhu and Cao Li are shopping at the moment. They are looking at their clothes in the nearby department store. They have just entered the store. It is estimated that they will come out later."


    They''re in the building. No wonder I didn''t see them.


    "Besides Cao Li, there''s someone else with them." The fourth brother said again.


    "Who?" I said.


    "Cao Teng," said the fourth brother.


    "Cao Teng?" I said.


    "Yes." The fourth brother nodded: "they had western food together for three nights. After dinner, they went shopping together. Cao Teng followed them all the time."


    I nodded: "well So, why are you here? "


    Fourth brother said: "Haizhu and qiuzong have arrived in Shanghai. I have to follow them. This is an extraordinary time. I can''t take them lightly What''s more, Cao Li, sun dongkai and Cao Teng came together this time. Sun dongkai and Cao Li have always been unkind to Qiu Zong. Cao Teng has many tricks, and Cao Li is very fond of Haizhu. I can''t guess what she wants. If you''re not here, I can only do it myself"So, I arranged for Fang Aiguo to keep an eye on Xinghai and protect Xiaoxue, so I took the plane from Xinghai to Shanghai in advance I arrived yesterday. Mr. Qiu and I stayed in the hotel nearby. Haizhu lived in Jinmao building. I ran at both ends. At the same time, I mainly focused on sun dongkai, Cao Li and Cao Teng As long as we keep an eye on the three of them, it won''t be a big problem. "


    I see. My heart is warm.


    "Where do you live?" I asked fourth brother.


    "Stay in a small hotel in the lane behind the peace hotel!" Fourth brother said.


    "Why don''t you come to the peace hotel with me tonight?" I said.


    "That won''t work." Fourth brother said, "I''ve gone. Where can Haizhu live? Haizhu will have a problem with me, ha ha... "


    An unsophisticated fourth brother had a bit of humor.


    I laughed and said, "tomorrow, Qiutong, they will go back."


    "Yes, I''ve bought the ticket to go back to Xinghai in front of them!" The fourth brother said, "when you come here, I''ll be relieved Haizhu will probably go back the day after tomorrow, with you, no problem


    I nodded: "well Fourth brother, go back and have a rest first. I''ll just watch it here I''ll wait for them to come out. "


    The fourth brother thought about it and said, "OK - I''ll go back first Just stay at the entrance of the lane. You can see the entrance of the shopping mall right here Please feel free to contact me if you have anything


    I nodded.


    Then the fourth brother left.


    I lean against the entrance of the lane. I can see the entrance of the mall here.


    I lit a cigarette and watched as I smoked, waiting for them to come out.


    While thinking about the three people inside, I can''t help but feel some resentment towards Haizhu. I told her many times not to associate with Cao Li, but I didn''t listen to her. I had to mix with Cao Li. This time, even Cao Teng was mixed with her.


    With this tricky sister and brother together, Haizhu, a fool, was sold by them, and they didn''t know how to be sold.


    Cao Teng follows Cao Li and Haizhu together. What''s the idea? Is he trying to find out something about me from haizhukou? Or did he have another plan?


    I don''t know for a moment.


    But I understand that, as an unmarried young man, Cao Teng must be very jealous of my girlfriend''s beauty.


    This is the normal psychology of men.


    While thinking about it, I saw Cao Li Haizhu come out, followed by Cao Teng, with several bags in hand. The three of them walked out of the mall and walked towards the Bund.


    I pulled down the brim of my hat and followed up


    At the exit of the pedestrian street, three people stop. Cao Teng hands one of the bags to Haizhu. Then Cao Li and Cao Teng wave goodbye to Haizhu. Then Cao Teng and Cao Li go left and Haizhu goes on.


    It seems that Cao Teng and Cao Li will go back to the hotel, and Haizhu will go to the road near the Bund to take a taxi to cross the river to Jinmao.


    I watched Cao Teng and Cao Li go away, and then quicken their pace to catch up with Haizhu. Soon they caught up with her. She had already walked to the gate of the peace hotel.


    At this time, Haizhu felt out the mobile phone while walking, then stopped and began to make a phone call.


    Obviously, she saw the missed call and called back.


    There''s no one in the room. She beat a bird.


    Haizhu walked quietly behind me.


    "EH - no one answered This is the phone number of peace hotel. Who is calling me? " Haizhu said to himself.


    I know that as soon as Haizhu dials that phone, there will be a prompt tone of peace hotel in the phone.


    Haizhu murmured and looked up: "Mom, isn''t this the peace hotel? Who is calling me here? How come no one answers? I''ll go in and ask


    He said that Haizhu would step into the peace hotel.


    At this time, I stretched out my hand and pinched her ear: "stop -- I''m calling --"


    "ouch -- it hurts --" Haizhu grinned back, and then saw me. Her eyes suddenly brightened. The bag in her hand fell to the ground and exclaimed in surprise: "brother -- brother --"


    Haizhu cried cheerfully, and then ignored the surroundings When people came and went, they rushed to me, hugged my neck tightly, and continued to cry: "brother - brother -"


    Haizhu only knew how to call brother, but could not say anything else. Moreover, the voice suddenly choked up -


    my heart was moved. I know Haizhu''s mood at the moment, which is the excitement and joy of a long goodbye, especially after my world evaporated Appearing in front of her brings her surprise and surprise.


    In this situation, my resentment towards Haizhu just disappeared, and I was moved and gratified instead.


    I hugged Haizhu''s body, patted her on the back, comforted her and said, "don''t get excited, girl What are you excited about? "


    "Brother - brother -" Haizhu suddenly sobbed and continued to put her arms around my neck.


    My heart continues to be moved. The two women I met tonight, Qiutong and Haizhu, all moved me so much. Although they performed in different ways, they made me feel my place in their heart and their missing and concern for me.I continued to comfort Haizhu. After a while, Haizhu calmed down, loosened my neck and looked at me with tears in her eyes. Then she burst into laughter: "brother, where have you been these days? I miss you so much without any news from you Finally, I see you


    Haizhu cried and laughed, and her mood was very happy and excited.


    I was infected by Haizhu''s emotion. Looking around, I picked up the bag on the ground, pulled Haizhu''s arm and said, "come in with me -"


    I pulled Haizhu into the peace hotel and went upstairs.


    "Brother, do you live here?" He asked me as he walked along.


    "Well..." I promise.


    "You really enjoy This is a century old shop I live in Jinmao. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I said.


    "Why are you here all of a sudden?" Haizhu asked me again.


    "I can''t say one or two clearly. I''ll tell you when I get to the room --" I said.


    Haizhu was speechless, took my hand and went to the room with me.


    As soon as I entered the room, before I could speak, Haizhu suddenly jumped on me again, tightly hugged my neck, and then madly kissed me, squeezing and rubbing my body

 Chapter 1377

    Haizhu''s passion and blazing infected me. The depression that I didn''t do that for many days began to break out, and the physiological instinct aroused by the lingering with Qiutong just now gushed out again.


    I suddenly became a little uncontrollable. I stretched out my hands and rubbed Haizhu''s buttocks. I pressed her body tightly to my body and started to lift her skirt at the same time


    At last, when her teeth hurt my shoulder, I couldn''t control it any more, and I was blown away in the fierce impact


    Silent for a long time, I seem to sleep in the past, but I feel a soft body moving slightly in my arms


    I opened my eyes and saw Haizhu. She was looking at me with her gentle eyes, with incomparable satisfaction.


    I understand that the fire of my confused desire was burning with Haizhu, not Qiutong.


    I''m sober. Although I saw Qiutong tonight and I''ve been lingering with her, I didn''t do that with her. She still pushed me to Haizhu.


    My heart sighed a little, the fire of desire went out, replaced by a bottomless emptiness and melancholy


    "Brother, I like you to call me a girl." Haizhu gently kisses me.


    My heart is a surprise, yes, yes, just confused between I was called a girl, this is I recently began to Qiutong nickname.


    I can''t help but have some fear. Fortunately, I didn''t call out something else when I got carried away. Otherwise, I would be dead.


    "Later, when you do that, you can continue to call me a girl. I like your call." Haizhu continues to kiss me.


    I didn''t make a sound. I leaned against the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, took two puffs slowly, and then said, "you won''t go back to the hotel tonight?"


    "By the way, I forgot if you didn''t say it. I haven''t had time to ask you." Haizhu also sat up, took one of my arms and let me hold her. She leaned against me and said, "by the way, brother, how did you show up here? So long, you don''t even call me. I''m so anxious. I thought you were really missing. "


    "I went to Thailand and Singapore and just came back today." I said.


    "Ah - did you travel to Singapore and Thailand? Why don''t you tell me that our travel agency will send you? " Haizhu said.


    "I didn''t join the group. I went by myself!" I said.


    "Oh, you don''t like group activities However, even if you go by yourself, you have to talk to me. Why don''t you talk to me Do you know how anxious I am? I''ll call you at home. Your parents say you''ve been away for a long time. They say you''ve gone out to relax I don''t know where you went Haizhu said: "I even thought that when I go back from Shanghai, if you don''t show up again, I''ll call the police to find someone Thank you for coming back. "


    With that, Haizhu''s eyes were red again.


    I was a little scared after hearing this. Fortunately, I came back. Otherwise, if Haizhu really went to the police, it would be a big trouble.


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder: "I''m too big to lose it."


    Haizhu said, "is Thailand and Singapore fun? Where have you been? "


    I said, "it''s OK. I didn''t go anywhere. I just went around It''s mainly for relaxation. I''m not so interested in playing. "


    "Oh Are you in a good mood now? " Haizhu said.


    "No, can I have such a high interest day for you?" I said.


    "Screw you." Haizhu blushed, hit me with a smile, and then said, "by the way, how do you know I''m walking on Nanjing Road? How do you know I''m in Shanghai? "


    I pondered a little and said, "where can I know? When I got to the hotel, I called you, but you didn''t answer me. I just came out to stroll around and happened to meet you I thought you were still in the sea of stars. I didn''t expect you to be here. "


    "Hee hee, I''m here to hold an industry meeting in Shanghai and stay in Jinmao Hotel When you called me just now, I didn''t hear the phone ring. When I walked back to the door of Peace Hotel, I found that I didn''t answer the phone Just thinking about who was staying in the peace hotel to call me, you showed up. Ah - your appearance really gives me a big surprise... "


    I said, "who did you go shopping with?"


    Haizhu said: "Cao Li, and Cao Teng You don''t know. They came to Shanghai to investigate their business. By the way, Qiutong also came. We were on the same flight yesterday. A lot of people from your group and the leader also came They live in a hotel nearby


    I said, "Oh, you said it. I know it now Who did you come to Shanghai with? "


    Haizhu said, "myself! Kong Kun is in charge of the company''s business at home. "


    I said, "how did you get mixed up with Cao Li and Cao Teng tonight?"


    Haizhu said: "Cao Li wants to take me shopping, and I just want to go shopping. We had dinner together, and Cao Teng happened to come here, so we had a meal together. Then I went shopping with Cao Li, and Cao Teng took things with me."I said, "well, I told you many times not to come back with Cao Li? Why don''t you just listen? And this Cao Teng, you don''t know him well, and you should be cautious in your communication. "


    Haizhu said: "we just eat and go shopping. It''s nothing more Don''t think so much about it, my brother... "


    While saying Haizhu and kissing me, it seems that she doesn''t think much of my words.


    I said: "tonight, you and Cao Teng, Cao Li together, they asked me not?"


    Haizhu said: "after talking about you and asking me where you are, I replied that you went out to travel to relax But I didn''t say where you were going, and they didn''t ask much. "


    "Well..."


    "I found that Cao Teng''s company is temporarily suspended, and he will tell you when you are in charge of the company He said he was ready to wait for you to come back Said Haizhu.


    I didn''t speak for a moment. When Cao Teng said this in front of Haizhu, he obviously wanted Haizhu to pass on a message to me. But even if my suspension time is up, it''s still unknown whether I can go back to the issuing company. I always remember what sun dongkai said to me when I was suspended. He seemed to have another plan to fight. As for how and why he would fight, I don''t know.


    as I am, I am reluctant to leave the issuing company, but I do not want to has the final say, but I want to see Sun Dongkai.


    As Cao Teng, of course, he doesn''t want me to go back. If I don''t go back, he may become the leader. During this period of time, I believe he has not been less active.


    As for what he said to Haizhu, it seemed that he was setting off smoke bombs to paralyze me.


    What''s more, wood, who was badly hit by Li Shun in the golden triangle, probably knew that I had participated in the red storm operation in the golden triangle. After he returned to Xinghai, he obviously would not give up. What kind of revenge would he take against Li Shun? Also unknown.


    It seems that the situation behind is still very grim.


    I pondered, and I couldn''t help feeling a little heavy.


    Looking at my gloomy look, Haizhu may think that I am not happy with her contact with Cao Li and Cao Teng. With a flattering tone, she said: "brother Are you okay? Not happy? "


    I looked back at Haizhu and said, "no..."


    Haizhu gently smile, a hand to the bottom, holding my lower part, gently stroking, gently said: "do you still want it? Or I''ll kiss you. "


    Looking at Haizhu''s charming expression, I suddenly feel a little pain in my heart. I think of Qiutong


    I tried to smile: "sorry, Zhu, I''m a little tired."


    Haizhu gave an understanding smile and drew back her hand: "well, let''s sleep. I won''t go back tonight. I''ll sleep with you. You''ll sleep with me Tomorrow, you return your room. We''ll go to Jinmao to live. The day after tomorrow, when my activity is over, we''ll go back to Xinghai together. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Hee hee It''s good to have a husband on a business trip. I''m so happy... " Haizhu laughed happily.


    Looking at Haizhu''s satisfied expression, I felt a little guilty and bowed my head to kiss her lips: "sleep."


    We lie down, I turn off the light, Haizhu nestles in my arms, we sleep together


    The next morning, I left my room and followed Haizhu to Jinmao hotel.


    On the way, Haizhu called my parents and told me the news of my return. I took the phone and talked to my parents for a long time.


    The next day, the fourth brother first went to the airport and flew back to Xinghai.


    On the same day, sun dongkai led the delegation back to Xinghai.


    On the third day, Haizhu''s activity ended and we flew back to Xinghai together.


    Xinghai, I''m back.


    Back to Xinghai, I don''t know what I''m going to face.


    For wood, I will never let down my guard, although I don''t know when he will stab me again.


    I know in my heart that with the end of the red storm operation in the golden triangle, although Li Shun and wood did not officially tear their faces, the distance between them is getting farther and farther, and the struggle between the two groups is becoming increasingly intense.


    I have a premonition that once there is a public war between them, it will be life and death. The intensity of the war must be unparalleled by Bai Laosan in the past.


    I have to pay attention not only to wood, but also to my officialdom.


    Although it is still some days before the end of my suspension and reflection, I began to calculate the next step in my heart


    I can''t help but start to pay attention to sun dongkai and Cao Teng


    Although I paid close attention to sun dongkai and Cao Teng, I couldn''t get a clue and didn''t hear any information about them.


    It seems that I have to wait


    It seems that I can only wait


    So I waited, and I decided to wait and see.


    Compared with the hot and humid South, Xinghai has a cool and pleasant climate.The next night after returning, Haizhu set a table in the spring hotel and invited Kong Kun, Zhang Xiaotian, fourth brother Ru and others to dinner.


    These people are very concerned about me. Haizhu invited them to dinner, but also to thank them, at the same time announced that I was in the world again.

 Chapter 1378

    After a long absence, we were very happy. We ate, drank and talked. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Summer rain saw me, several times have the impulse to rush up, but in front of everyone, can only resist.


    Look at the summer rain, just like a little white rabbit in heat.


    Haifeng scolded me. He thought I was just happy and didn''t contact with you, which made you think and worry.


    I can''t help apologizing and then saying that I went to Thailand and Singapore and forgot to bring my mobile phone. At the same time, I thank you for your kindness to me.


    In summer, Zhang Xiaotian''s performance was quite calm. He just complained that I was careless and didn''t get in touch with you after walking for so long.


    The fourth brother was sitting there, smiling and basically silent.


    Qiutong sits there and only cares about Xiaoxue''s food with the clouds, and doesn''t talk much.


    Everyone to my true whereabouts are in the drum, autumn Tong heart mirror like, how does she say? what did you say?


    Kong Kun sat there, looking at me, but he didn''t say much.


    Looking at Kong Kun, somehow, I suddenly think of Qin Lu who has been having an affair with me. What is this immortal doing recently?


    When I think of Qin Lu, I also think of my elder martial sister, my leader''s wife, Xie Fei, and the night when I had a cocktail at her house before I left


    When I think of this, I feel puzzled. What did I do that night after I got dizzy at her house? Did I do her or not?


    Think of these, I feel a little uneasy, lying trough, Japanese elder martial sister, Japanese leader''s wife is not a fun thing, is to take risks.


    What''s more, if I really do Xie Fei, how can I face Haizhu, Qiutong and Laoguan? Where is my conscience?


    When I think of these, I feel more and more confused and uneasy


    As if nothing had happened, I sat at the wine table and talked and laughed with you. In fact, I''m having a ghost at the moment.


    Of course, no one knows what I''m thinking right now.


    After a while, Xia Yu Zizi said, "ah, that''s good. It''s fun to play missing When I have a chance, I''ll go missing and see who thinks of me... "


    Xia Yu stares at Xia Yu: "you dare to --"


    Xia Yu stares at Xia Yu: "Comrade Xia Yu, I seriously warn you that if you dare to blow your beard and stare at me again, I will run away from home tomorrow, and then Comrade Yi Ke''s clothes will disappear, and I will see you burn your bags again --"


    Xia Ji is anxious: "OK, OK, I won''t stare at you."


    Xia Yu tilted his head and said, "GA - that''s no way to blow beard!"


    Summer touched his lips and chin: "I don''t have a beard at all. How do you want me to blow it?"


    Seeing the brother and sister making a scene there, everyone couldn''t help laughing


    Xiaoxue then ran to Xiayu''s arms and said: "aunt Xiaoyu, you want to play missing, take me, I want to play with you."


    Everyone was stunned and then laughed. Xiayu patted Xiaoxue''s ass: "this child, what can''t play? Follow me to play this. It''s for adults to play, and children can''t play If you go missing with me, you won''t take your mother''s life You give me the honest call where to go back and forth


    Say, summer rain smiles to put small snow into autumn Tong bosom.


    Xiaoxue said to Qiutong unhappily, "Mom, aunt Xiaoyu is not good. She doesn''t play with me."


    Qiutong held Xiaoxue in his arms and said, "darling, you can''t play this Darling, if you want to be with your mother, you can''t go anywhere... "


    Looking at the expression and tone of Qiutong''s speech, my heart suddenly moved.


    Summer looks at Qiutong and Xiaoxue with gentle eyes, and there seems to be a touch in their eyes.


    In summer, the sight of Qiutong makes me feel a little uncomfortable, but at the same time, I feel a little gloomy.


    What right am I to be uncomfortable with? Yes, I don''t seem qualified.


    When I think of myself, maybe I don''t even have qualifications, I''m in a dull mood.


    The fourth brother couldn''t help looking at me. It seemed that he wanted to talk to me alone.


    So I wanted to go out and find an excuse to go out.


    Now not only the fourth brother can''t help looking at me, but also Xia Yu and Kong Kun can''t help glancing at me.


    Just want to stand up and go out, suddenly thought that once I go out, maybe Xiayu or Kong Kun will follow me out, especially Xiayu will almost certainly follow me out.


    At this moment, Haizhu''s eyes have been wandering on Xiayu. She doesn''t care about Kong Kun, but she keeps her eyes away from Xiayu.


    Obviously, Haizhu is always on high alert for summer rain.


    After thinking about it, I sat there still.


    It''s not the right time to go out.


    So, we continue to drink and chat.


    After a while, the topic talked about human nature. Haifeng asked what summer''s cognition of human nature was. Summer said that, of course, human nature was originally good. Haifeng said that the meaning of this is that people become evil after, right? In summer, there is no affirmation or negation. He lightly smiles and takes a cup of tea.Kong Kun, who hasn''t talked much at the moment, tells you a story. The story happened in Fushun. What happened a few days ago was that Kong Kun went to Fushun on a business trip and saw it with his own eyes.


    Here''s what happened: a fashionable woman driving a BMW passed a bicycle repair stand and knocked down a bicycle waiting to be repaired. The woman got out of the car after an emergency stop and asked the repairman to compensate for her loss. She also insulted the repairman in every way, saying that her bicycle had scratched her BMW.


    At the beginning, the mechanic argued that it was the other party driving down something in his own area, and the other party should bear the main responsibility. The fashionable woman was not willing to give up, so she came forward to push the repairman. The mechanic stopped by waving his hand and happened to stain the fashionable woman''s clothes.


    The emergence of such changes, fashion women are reluctant. Then he said, let''s forget about the car. He had to pay 3000 yuan for his clothes first. At this time, there were many onlookers and passers-by came forward to mediate.


    The mechanic apologized to the fashionable woman and offered to clean her clothes. But the fashion woman did not appreciate it, and continued to abuse the repair car driver and the passers-by who had come forward to conciliation, and took out her mobile phone to start asking for help.


    It''s her parents who ask for help from the fashionable woman. They live in the "noble" community opposite. After her father arrived at the scene, he didn''t know anything about the whole thing, so he picked up the bicycle pump on the ground and smashed it on the head of the repairman. All of a sudden, the head of the mechanic was bleeding like a spring.


    Some of the onlookers who couldn''t bear to watch began to criticize his father''s behavior, and some wanted to persuade him. Her father threatened to beat anyone who dared to get close to her. At this time, his father continued to kick the repairman''s abdomen, which was knocked down by him with a pump, while his mother stood by and yelled at the passers-by and onlookers who spoke for the repairman. Fashion women have been sitting in the BMW with air conditioning on, happily watching the farce.


    A few minutes later, fashion women''s parents are tired of fighting and scolding. His father said to the car repairman, "if I can''t see 3000 yuan in a quarter of an hour, don''t fuck around here in the future. Your cheap life is worth a few dollars. If I do you, I won''t see you..."


    The mechanic struggled to get up from the ground, spat a few mouthfuls of blood, and said, "wait a minute, I''ll get it right away.". Then he hobbled to the slum opposite the noble community.


    About ten minutes later, the mechanic returned to the scene and came to the fashionable woman''s father. His father sneered and stepped forward. At this time, the mechanic suddenly pulled out his right hand in his arms. What he was holding was not a stack of money, but a bright watermelon knife. He stabbed each other''s heart with lightning speed. Then he made two more knives in the same part. His father fell to the ground without making any noise.


    Then, the mechanic took two or three steps to his mother and stabbed her three times in an instant. The red eyed repairman didn''t let go of the stunned fashion woman in BMW. He lifted her out of the car like a chicken, stabbed her several times and threw her on the side of the road.


    A few minutes later, police and ambulances were on the scene. The police arrested the murderer with no difficulty. And just three lives, even the first aid procedures are not carried out, then died.


    After listening to this story, we are very sorry, four lives, only because of a trivial thing. Is the murderer too cruel, or does the dead deserve it?


    After a moment''s silence, Haifeng said, "now China is full of hostility.".


    Summer sighed and said, "I don''t know when the anger all over the place began to grow quietly, and it has been aggravating."


    Finish saying, summer shakes head, stand up to go to toilet.


    I take this opportunity to stand up and say go to the bathroom.


    After going to the bathroom, I make a phone call at the end of the corridor in summer, and I just stand by and smoke.


    After a while, Xiayu came out and saw me standing there, making a face at me. Then it seemed that I was going to rush up. My body retreated. Xiayu then saw the next summer who was talking on the phone. He was honest. He glared at me and said in a low voice: "second master of the dead I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I want to die I have no conscience, and I don''t know if you have a mistress in your heart to contact others. "


    I pretended not to hear the words of summer rain, said to her: "you want to go to the bathroom, the bathroom is over there."


    Said, my hand pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Xia Yu clenched his teeth, suddenly held out his hand and pinched my arm, forced a twist, I grinned with pain, but did not dare to make a sound.


    "You have no conscience. Do you know how worried people are about you If you really play missing, you should take me with you, do you know? Why don''t you take me? You heartless dead second master You have to call me when you have such a good chance in the future, don''t you know? " Xia Yu said in a low voice.


    I grinned and said, "if you don''t let go, I''ll call."


    "Scream, scream, I''ll hear your voice!" Xia Yu said triumphantly.


    I grinned again and didn''t really call it out.


    I don''t dare.Summer rain and proud smile, just want to say what, but suddenly let me go, and then quickly to the direction of the toilet.

 Chapter 1379

    I turned to see, the original Haizhu out of the room, is going here.


    I was relieved.


    Haizhu came up to me, looked at me, looked at the summer when she was on the phone, and said, "summer rain has just come?"


    I said, "yes, to the bathroom."


    Haizhu was relieved and laughed at me: "why don''t you go in?"


    I said, "get through the wind and have a cigarette."


    Haizhu smiles again, and then goes to the bathroom.


    After a while, Xiayu and Haizhu come out of the bathroom talking and laughing, and I continue to smoke there.


    When Xiayu and Haizhu passed me, Xiayu squeezed my eyes and spat out her tongue. Then she reluctantly followed Haizhu back to the room, as if she had been escorted back by Haizhu.


    The fourth brother hasn''t come out now. I know that he knows that summer hasn''t come back to his room. He knows that I may talk with summer, so he won''t come out.


    After a while, summer called and came to me.


    I smoked and said, "it''s over."


    Summer didn''t answer me. As soon as I heard it, I didn''t say anything. Looking at me, I said with a smile, "brother, when you leave, there''s no news. There are so many people who care about you in so many days."


    I faint smile: "thank you for your love."


    Summer said: "the people who are concerned about you are not only the people here today."


    My heart moved: "Oh..."


    Summer said: "free, you go to see my father."


    I said, "what''s wrong with your father?"


    Summer said: "after you leave, he is like a different person, listless all day, nothing to talk about you I can see that he is worried about you in his heart... "


    My heart suddenly moved, how good old Li, old friend, enough meaning.


    I haven''t seen Lao Li for a long time. I really miss him.


    "Summer said:" he these days, all day in the teahouse to drink tea, depressed


    I said, "OK, I''ll see him tomorrow..."


    Summer suddenly took a breath and looked at me: "I''m very strange."


    I said, "strange what?"


    Summer said, "wonder why you are so important to my father?"


    I said, "Oh, I didn''t really feel it Maybe you are busy with your work all day and don''t have time to accompany him. Your father is very lonely and wants to have someone to chat with. It''s better for me to chat with him. "


    Summer nodded thoughtfully, then shook his head, as if his answer to me was neither positive nor negative, then he said: "brother, I say you don''t be unhappy."


    I said, "but it doesn''t matter."


    Summer said: "I don''t want to see my father have such psychological dependence on you In other words, I don''t want to see my dad feel so much for you. "


    I said: "I understand what you think. I didn''t deliberately want to do anything. The friendship between your father and me is actually natural. Moreover, there is no real purpose or utilitarian purpose for me to associate with your father You don''t have to think too much, I think. You can rest assured of that. "


    Summer laughed: "I think I should believe your words, because I believe in your character, and I know that it may be absurd to think so. After all, I am my father''s flesh and blood, blood is thicker than water I don''t seem to have some confidence in myself Of course, I know that I don''t have to It seems that some of my words do not match the preface, and some of my logic seems to be confused. Do you think that''s ridiculous? "


    At this time, my heart is not from a Lin, I certainly will not feel funny, I vaguely felt what summer was thinking, felt his some kind of worry and worry.


    I sincerely looked at the summer and said slowly, "brother, since you believe in my character, then I want to say that you don''t have to worry about anything, let alone worry about it. My association with your father is pure love forgetting, pure friendship, without any utilitarian factors. I have never had any idea in this respect


    "Lao Li is your father and your own father. No one can change that. I''m your father''s friend. I''m just a friend. I won''t go any further. Although your father changed my registered permanent residence, it''s just a form. You understand the reason. It''s just to cover people''s eyes and ears Sanshui group belongs to your family. It''s always your family''s, you and Xiayu''s. no one will touch You can rest assured that


    "For your inner true thoughts, maybe I guessed right, maybe I guessed wrong, that''s good, and don''t blame you for saying wrong. In fact, I want to say that there are many things more precious than wealth and interests in this world, which money can''t get."


    Summer''s face turned a little red and seemed relieved. He laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "brother, of course I believe in your character. I always think highly of your character In fact, what you just said is that you think too much. I don''t mean that It''s just, it''s just the recent fire in the group that makes me feel a little more worried and worried. "I seem to feel that summer is being talked about by me. I feel a little uncomfortable and am changing the topic, but the topic is reasonable. I said, "have you dealt with the aftermath of the fire?"


    Summer nodded: "it''s all taken care of Thanks to the insurance, the loss of the group is not big. The reconstruction work has already started, and Xingtai construction is still in charge You are still going on with the construction projects in the development zone Everything is going well


    I said: "in fact, my original intention is to quit, just -"


    before I finished my words, summer interrupted me: "don''t mention it any more, my father has set the tone, everything will be done according to his meaning I don''t want to upset my father against his will. I don''t think you want to upset him either


    I didn''t speak and took two puffs.


    Summer said, "I think we''ll be good friends, don''t you?"


    My heart wry smile for a while, then nodded: "yes."


    Summer then said to me tentatively, "there''s something else I want to ask you."


    I said, "ask."


    Summer hesitated for a moment and then said, "that Li Shun Where is he now? What is he doing? Will he and Qiutong continue to maintain that relationship? "


    Summer''s question shocked me. I know what he meant when he asked. He didn''t care about Li Shun''s life and death. He cared about the relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong. He wanted to know how likely he was to defeat Li Shun. He wanted to know how good his relationship with Qiu Tong was.


    I said faintly, "I don''t know where Li Shun is. I don''t know what Li Shun is doing. I don''t know what the relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong is now. "


    Summer seems to see that I''m lying, but there is nothing I can do. It seems that he hears the coldness in my voice again. His eyes darken for a while, and then he laughs with self mockery: "ha ha Maybe I asked too much Asked questions I shouldn''t have asked! Well, I''ll go back to my room. "


    Then summer turned around and left, and I stopped him: "stop --"


    summer looked back at me.


    I said: "brother, I want to say a word with you -"


    summer said: "you say -"


    I solemnly said: "brother, you are suitable for shopping malls, not for mixing in the Jianghu, and I, unlike you, I am a person mixed in the shopping malls, officialdom and the Jianghu, I don''t want to, but I can''t extricate myself, I can only walk step by step I have. Your father knows But I don''t want you to get involved in the rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes are not so fun and dangerous. So, I suggest that people and things in the rivers and lakes should be inquired less, asked less, and communicated less! "


    Summer look slightly embarrassed, then nodded: "I will remember my brother''s words."


    I then laughed.


    Summer also laughed, and then entered the room.


    Looking at the summer into the room, I couldn''t laugh any more. I lowered my head and took a puff of smoke. Thinking about what I had just talked with summer, I felt a bit depressed and suddenly felt a bit lonely.


    Life is a lonely journey. You are you. There is no other one in the world. There are only similar people in the world, not exactly the same people. Whether you are walking in the crowd or standing alone in the wilderness, you have to bear everything that only you have. Others can''t fully share or share with you. Don''t pray too much, and don''t rely on it, because even your shadow will disappear in the dark. No one but you can walk the way you want to


    There was a burst of laughter in the room, and everyone was talking and laughing.


    After a while, the fourth brother came out.


    The fourth brother came to me and I handed him a cigarette.


    Four elder brothers sucked two mouthfuls, looked around, then whispered: "I just heard a grapevine in the afternoon."


    I raised my ears to listen to my fourth brother.


    "It''s said that Cao Teng is very likely to become the general manager of the issuing company." Fourth brother said.


    Hearing the news, I felt a thump in my heart.


    Although I had some premonition in my heart, I was still surprised to hear what my fourth brother said.


    Damn, I''m just suspended for a month, and Cao Teng is just in charge of the work. How can I suddenly be righted? What happened during this period?


    Why did sun dongkai make such an arrangement? Is he under the direction and direction of some people? Is it ray Zheng or wood who ordered him?


    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s possible, because in that case, it''s easy to expose the relationship between me and wood Lei Zheng, and it''s easy to make sun dongkai have some conjectures and doubts about my identity. At present, wood and Lei Zheng don''t want anyone in the group to know that I''m involved in the underworld, because it will endanger their interests.


    Since they don''t want sun dongkai to know, they won''t use sun dongkai to punish me. Although Cao Li knows the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, she doesn''t dare to say anything. She is probably frightened by Lei Zheng and wood''s severe warning.


    Wood and Lei are extremely cautious in their work. So far, they have not intervened in any arrangement of the middle-level staff in the group through sun dongkai. It seems that they are not willing to disdain to achieve their goals in this way.Since it is impossible for wood and ray, who will intervene?

 Chapter 1380

    "Is the source reliable?" I asked fourth brother.


    "I listened to him when I was drinking with the driver of a member of the Party committee of the group, and that driver also had a good relationship with sun dongkai''s driver. A few days ago, sun dongkai led a team to Shanghai for an inspection. The driver was OK and got together to drink. Sun dongkai''s driver drank too much and inadvertently revealed such a sentence." Fourth brother said.


    Nowadays, the content of gossip is often very high, especially the gossip coming from the people around the leaders.


    I suddenly had some faith in the news.


    If sun dongkai wants to promote Cao Teng to be the general manager of the distribution company, there are not many obstacles within the Party committee. Even if Qiu Tong and Secretary Ji oppose, he will not be able to reach the majority and become the president.


    Although the group Party committee has not discussed the appointment yet, I believe that once sun dongkai proposes it in the Party committee, it will be approved by the majority. After all, sun dongkai can still control the Party committee at present, and then he will give all kinds of reasons for appointing Cao Teng and the fact that I have made mistakes. This is a good way to keep other people''s mouths shut.


    Since Sun dongkai has this intention, it will be sooner or later for the Party committee to discuss this matter. At the latest, it will be before my copy deadline.


    "Did you tell Qiutong about this?" I asked fourth brother.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "No."


    After thinking about it, I said to my fourth brother, "don''t talk to her about this If necessary, I''ll tell her myself. "


    In fact, I don''t know when it is necessary. Anyway, at present, I don''t want Qiutong to know. I don''t want her to worry too much for me.


    Fourth brother nodded: "I understand."


    "Well What is sun dongkai going to do for me? Have you heard about it? " I asked the fourth brother again.


    Fourth brother shook his head: "I don''t know But I''ll pay attention to it. "


    I said: "don''t deliberately inquire, don''t let people aware of anything If you can''t find out, it''s OK. "


    Fourth brother nodded: "I know."


    I meditated.


    The fourth brother continued: "during the period when Cao Teng was in charge of the company, he worked very hard and paid close attention to all kinds of work. It can be said that he was in good order Cao Teng pays attention to his work during the day. At night, he often asks the company''s middle-level and stationmaster for dinner. Instead of asking them together, he invites them separately


    "In addition, Cao Teng has almost run that county station all the time, not in the company''s special car, but in the newspaper delivery car, running over mountains and rivers. He has followed every line and inspected all the reception points. In addition to going to the county station and talking with the stationmaster, he has almost run all the reception points of our own network and almost all the reception points We''ve all met and talked in person. "


    Hearing this, I can''t help but feel a chill. Cao Teng''s move is very poisonous. He works in three ways: work, middle class and bottom class.


    Of course, I don''t think he has stopped. He must have done a lot of work, but I don''t know how he did it.


    Cao Teng''s cleverness lies in the fact that what he uses is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy, which is the most terrible, much more terrible than a conspiracy.


    Cao Teng''s horror lies in that he can not only plot, but also plot. A person who can plot and plot well is undoubtedly the most terrible person.


    Fourth brother added: "I heard from Yunduo that although Cao Teng''s recent performance has been unanimously praised by the whole company, most employees still think that your management and leadership style and work ability are better than Cao Teng''s. We are still looking forward to your coming back to the company as soon as possible to lead you to work After all, Cao Teng''s prestige can''t crush you for a while. "


    I continued to smoke and didn''t speak for a moment.


    In recent years, although public opinion is very important, it often does not play a decisive role. The key lies in how the leaders decide, and the key lies in what sun dongkai thinks.


    "Why does Sun dongkai insist on promoting Cao Teng at this time?" I couldn''t help talking to myself, and I was a little confused.


    I don''t believe that sun dongkai will abandon me at this time, otherwise he won''t have been protecting me a long time ago. I haven''t played an important role for him yet. How can he be willing to put me in the cold.


    This is not in line with sun dongkai''s style of doing things.


    But why? Is it because of some pressure or human face that sun dongkai promoted Cao Teng on the one hand and entrusted me with a more important position on the other? What position of the group is more suitable for me?


    What is sun dongkai doing?


    I''m thinking about


    The fourth brother suddenly said, "by the way, I think of another thing The driver also inadvertently said that Cao Teng had a girlfriend whose brother was the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. "


    It dawned on me, and I suddenly understood the whole story. This is the problem.


    It must be Cao Teng''s girlfriend''s brother who greets sun dongkai and asks him to take care of Cao Teng. Otherwise, with the relationship between Cao Li and Cao Teng, sun dongkai would definitely not promote Cao Teng at will. After all, Cao Li didn''t care about Cao Teng himself. After all, Cao Teng was not Cao Li''s cousin. Cao Li didn''t care about Cao Teng, and sun dongkai would not. At least it won''t be promoted so quickly. After all, Cao tenggang has been promoted to a deputy section for a short time. After all, not everyone can take the post of deputy section as a middle-level principal in the group, unless he is particularly excellent, such as me.Xiaofeng''s elder brother is Qiao Shida''s secretary, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who is the No.2 leader. Although she is not at a high level, she is a very popular figure. Which of the following department level cadres doesn''t want to make up with each other? Even the senior officials at the Deputy prefectural level, even the mayor, dare not neglect the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    Sun dongkai obviously knew the weight of secretary Qiao Shida''s greeting. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to complete it.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Qiao Shida''s secretary should say hello to sun dongkai just before I was suspended, or just before I was officially announced, because I thought of sun dongkai''s ambiguous and hesitant tone when I was suspended.


    Cao Teng hasn''t married Xiao Feng yet, so his brother-in-law can''t wait to say hello to his brother-in-law. Is he in a hurry? Is it because my brother-in-law worried that Cao Teng would not like his sister and wanted to use this greeting to stabilize their love relationship? Or Cao Teng, seeing that this opportunity is really rare, can''t wait to find his brother-in-law and ask him to say hello to sun dongkai.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. The more you think about it, the more suffocating you feel.


    Damn, it''s despicable to take advantage of others'' danger and occupy Laozi''s throne.


    Thinking of the scene meeting I was held by the joint operation of Cao Teng wood and the punishment I was suspended for reflection, my anger rose.


    No, we must not let Cao Teng Shun dangdangdang occupy the position of Laozi. We must find a way to make this matter yellow.


    But, how to do yellow?


    I had no idea for a moment.


    "What are you doing here, you two?" At this time, the voice of Qiutong came. I looked up and saw that Qiutong was coming out with light snow.


    My fourth brother and I both laughed. Qiutong said, "I''ll take Xiaoxue to the bathroom."


    I said, "we are smoking here I''ll be in in a minute


    Qiutong took Xiaoxue to the bathroom, and I said to my fourth brother, "go ahead, drink first, and think about it later."


    My fourth brother and I entered the room, and everyone was laughing. Seeing me coming in, Kong Kun said with a smile, "I think I''d better let brother Yi answer this question."


    "Yes, brother Yi," he said Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    My fourth brother and I sat down. I looked at them and said, "what''s the problem? It''s puzzling!"


    "Ha ha Just now, brother Xia told a story. We don''t know how to answer the last question. So, you just came in. You''d better answer it. "


    "What''s the story?" I look at summer.


    Summer laughs and says to cloud, "cloud, why don''t you retell it to ike?"


    The cloud nodded with a smile: "OK The story is like this, a man asked the farmer: what do you feed the pigs with? The farmer replied: use leftovers and unwanted vegetable skins. Then humanity: in this way, I should punish you. I''m a public health inspector. It''s illegal for you to feed animals for the public with poor nutrition. It''s a fine of 10000 yuan


    "After a while, another well-dressed man came up and asked the farmer," what a fat pig! What do you feed them? " The farmer replied: shark fin, chicken liver, seafood and so on. The man said: then I should punish you. I''m an inspector of the international food society. One third of the world''s population is hungry. I can''t let you feed pigs with such good food. I''ll punish you 10000 yuan After a few months, a third man, just like the first two, poked his head over the farmer''s fence and asked, "what do you feed the pigs with?"


    At this point, the cloud stopped, looked at me and said, "brother, what would you say if you changed it?"


    I said, "what''s your answer?"


    Xia Yu said, "GA - we haven''t come up with a suitable answer yet."


    I looked at Haifeng: "shit, didn''t you come up with the answer?"


    Haifeng bared his teeth with a smile: "what if not? So what? I''d like to hear your answer! "


    I thought about it and said, "if I were a farmer, shit, I would tell the man like this: now I give them ten yuan a day, and they can buy whatever they want."


    "Ha ha -" everyone laughed and said that my answer was good and wonderful. Only Haifeng could not help shaking his head.


    I said, "what? Shit, you''re not convinced? "


    Haizhu pulled my arm and scolded me: "brother, you can''t call Haifeng brother shit He''s shit. What am I? "


    We can''t help but be happy again. Xiayu is grinning.


    Haifeng said: "it''s OK, Zhu. I''m dog dung. He''s a friend of dog dung. It''s probably donkey dung."


    Everyone laughed, but Haizhu was not happy: "he is donkey dung, then I am donkey dung''s fiancee, what am I Can you two have some virtue in your mouth... "


    "Ha ha..." Haifeng and I grinned. Then I continued to ask Haifeng, "are you unconvinced?"


    Haifeng said, "of course You guys, the answer is almost the same as I think, but I''m at least more generous than you. The answer I just thought is: now I give them 100 yuan a day, and they can buy whatever they want. Look, I''m much more generous than you. "Xia Yu looks at Haifeng: "Hi, handsome guy, is your 100 yuan yen..."


    Haifeng a grin: "what yen, is the euro."


    Xia Yu said: "GA - you are rich. You are so generous. I will eat you some other day Let you try to outdo Ike. "


    Everyone laughed again, but Haizhu didn''t smile. She couldn''t help looking at the summer rain


    Summer said at this time: "I tell this story to share a truth with you. In fact, some things in the world are very simple, but some people always think it is complicated."


    When I said this, summer gave me a casual look.


    I don''t know whether the speaker didn''t mean to listen, or whether the speaker meant to. It seems that this is something different to me. It seems that it is vaguely said to me.

 Chapter 1381

    Haifeng then said, "when it comes to simplicity and complexity, I''ll tell you a story."


    Everyone is looking at Haifeng.


    Haifeng said: "a few days ago, a Lai took a taxi and chatted with a taxi driver about Chinese football. The taxi driver said something amazing. He said: if we find more than a dozen 20-year-old prisoners and let them practice football for four years, then they will get out of prison when they get out of the world cup. If they can''t get out, they will be shot. Chinese football will get out as soon as they get out


    "I was surprised at his idea, so I asked: how to solve the problem of divorce? The driver cut off his cigarette and said: the marriage law that can really prevent divorce is that after divorce, the house belongs to the state. I secretly exclaimed, and asked: now the difference between Valentine''s day and Tomb Sweeping Day is


    "The driver thought about it and said: Valentine''s day and Qingming Day are the same. They both send flowers and food. The difference is that on Valentine''s day, they burn real money and tell a lot of lies to others. On Qingming Day, they burn fake money and tell a lot of lies to ghosts You say that the taxi driver is not good at explaining simplicity and complexity. "


    Xia Yu nodded: "Gaga - what you said is so right."


    At this moment, Qiutong and Xiaoxue also came back. Qiutong nodded and said with a smile, "this passage is too incisive."


    Haizhu then said with a smile: "do you men like to look at us women with simple eyes or with complex eyes?"


    Haifeng laughed, looked at the clouds, said: "I like to see the simple, the simpler the better."


    Summer also nodded, took a look at Qiutong, and then said, "Haifeng is right, it''s complicated to see, it will be very tired, everyone is very tired."


    Four elder brothers smile, did not make a statement.


    Zhang Xiaotian also laughed and did not express his views.


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, what do you say? What do you think? "


    I said, "I agree with both of them."


    Haizhu seemed dissatisfied with my answer and said, "well, what''s the difference between women and women?"


    I said, "well I''m a man. I can''t see it. I can''t say it. "


    "GA -" Xia Yu said at this time: "I can answer this question In my opinion, simply speaking, the difference between women and women is that there are stupid women and good women! "


    "What is a silly woman? What is a good woman? " Haizhu looks at the summer rain.


    Xia Yu said carelessly: "sister Haizhu, let me tell you, this stupid woman is actually a stupid woman, a stupid woman. This good woman is actually a smart woman, a sensible woman."


    Qiutong laughed and looked at Xiayu: "Xiaoyu, what''s the difference between them?"


    "Yes, talk about it -" Kong Kun also said, and looked at me again by the way.


    Haizhu also looks at Xiayu with great interest.


    Xia Yu thought about it and said, "there are many differences between a silly woman and a good woman. For example, a silly woman only looks at a man''s shortcomings and is always angry. A good woman appreciates a man''s advantages and is very happy. Silly women, regardless of the scene, quarrel with men, make men lose face; good women, give men face outside, communicate in private.


    "Silly women belittle men when they have nothing to do - in fact, to belittle their husbands is to belittle themselves; good women praise men when they have nothing to do - in fact, to praise men is to show off themselves. Silly women like to constantly nag those old things; good women like to look forward to a better future with men. Silly women are used to holding on to men''s faults, thinking that they have seen through the nature of men; while good women are not. They are used to trying to forgive men and compare them to children who never grow up.


    "When there is a conflict, silly women will say you get out of here! And good women will say don''t leave me! In addition, silly women use men as slingshots, and the tighter they pull, the farther they fly; good women use men as kites, and leisurely hold the strings in their hands. "


    Xia Yu talks, and everyone listens attentively. Haizhu looks slightly different, but still listens attentively.


    Xia Yu continued: "another characteristic of this silly woman is that she puts too much emphasis on herself, while a good woman is good at relying on others. For men, silly women are inseparable from men; good women are inseparable from men. In life, silly women only know how to wash and cook, not to dress up; good women not only wash and cook, but also dress up carefully.


    "In spirit, silly women bring depression and pressure to men; good women bring excitement and motivation to men Finally, silly woman: let the man fail in her tears; good woman: let the man succeed in her smile All right, that''s it. "


    Everyone took a breath, and then they were silent and meditative.


    Haizhu''s face is more and more ugly. It seems that Xiayu''s words hit her heart. It seems that she thinks Xiayu''s words are intended for her.


    Looking at Haizhu''s look, I couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, Xia Yu said: "Hey - what I said just now is just a fluff, not aimed at anyone. If it''s the same, it''s pure coincidence. All of you here should not take your seats in the right place..."


    Everyone laughed, Haizhu also tried to laugh, look a little relaxed.Qiutong has been looking at Haizhu''s look now. Her eyes are a little worried and nervous. Seeing Haizhu''s look eased, she relaxed.


    Zhang Xiaotian then said: "I see, ladies here are all good women."


    Summer looked at Zhang Xiaotian with admiration.


    Xiaoqinru then said: "I see, all the brothers here can find a good woman to be their daughter-in-law."


    Everyone chuckled.


    Xia Yu looked at Zhang Xiaotian and xiaoqinru and said, "GA - look at you two, this little mouth, you really can talk. I think you two are a good match."


    Zhang Xiaotian looks a little embarrassed. Xiaoqinru laughs and says to Xia Yu, "sister Xia Yu, don''t mess with others. I think you''d better worry less about other people''s affairs. Make your own affairs better first What about your half, have you found it? "


    Xia Yu turns her eyes and makes a face at xiaoqinru: "I don''t want to tell you I''m in a hurry, you dead girl


    Xiaoqinru also makes faces at Xiayu. They play with each other.


    Xiaoxue laughed and clapped her hands.


    Haizhu did not smile, Qiutong did not smile.


    I am absent-minded and summer four brother Haifeng Zhang Xiaotian drink.


    It seems that I heard a low and gloomy sigh from the sea beads around me.


    It seems that I see Qiu Tong''s eyes passing a faint uneasiness.


    It seems that I can see an imperceptible smile on the corner of Kong Kun''s mouth.


    It seems that I feel a little fuzzy in front of my eyes, and I have hallucinations in my mind.


    In a trance, he heard Haifeng telling a simple and complex story again. He said: "emotion expert asked an old farmer: what''s the difference between love and marriage? The old farmer said: it''s very simple. If you sleep with her today and want to sleep with her tomorrow, that''s love; if you sleep with her today and have to sleep with her tomorrow, that''s marriage The expert looked at the farmer in surprise and reverence and said, "this is a subject I have studied for half a century..."


    In a trance, I was thinking, in fact, everything is simple, today I go to work, tomorrow I want to go to work, this is a career; today I go to work, tomorrow I have to go to work, this is a career! Today we drink together, and tomorrow we want to drink, this is a friend; today we drink together, and tomorrow we have to drink, this is a customer! If you have eaten today, you will want to eat tomorrow. This is delicious food. If you have eaten today, you will have to eat tomorrow. This is rice


    It turns out that the world is really so simple, so why should I be so tangled and upset?


    Perhaps, all troubles are self seeking.


    I don''t care.


    I am a typical mediocre person.


    I''m a real mediocre motherfucker.


    The next morning, Haizhu went to work. After I got up, I had some breakfast, half lying on the sofa, and continued to ponder what my fourth brother told me last night, and pondered how to make Cao Teng Fuzheng yellow.


    Once Cao Teng becomes the general manager of the distribution company, once he is in power and his wings are hard, he will never listen to Qiu Tong''s words like I did, and he will not cooperate with Qiu Tong sincerely. Even if he looks submissive on the surface, he may cooperate with Cao Li at any time and give Qiu Tong a knife.


    I can''t give him the chance.


    Moreover, as far as I''m concerned, I''m very interested in doing distribution work, even full of boundless love. Why is this so? I think that I got to know each other like a dream from the beginning of publishing. Maybe this is one of the main factors that I love publishing. It seems that there is a complex that cannot be solved.


    I don''t want to leave the distribution company, at least for the moment, I absolutely don''t want to leave.


    Combined with the above factors, I must find a way to prevent Cao Teng from taking my place.


    How to stop it? Where to start? What is the best way?


    I racked my brains and thought hard, but I didn''t come up with any good ideas.


    I decided to go out for a walk.


    Summer told me yesterday that Lao Li missed me very much, and suggested that I go to see Lao Li when I have time. I really want to see Lao Li, and I miss Lao Li very much, too. But I''m worried at the moment, and I''m not in the mood for the moment.


    I''d better go to see Lao Li when I think about my mind. I''ll accompany him.


    I went to the seaside where Lao Li often fished. There was no one there. It was empty. The sea breeze came with a light salty smell.


    I sit by the sea quietly smoking, looking at the boundless sea in a daze.


    It''s quiet around. Seagulls are chasing and flying on the sea.


    Suddenly, there was a slight movement behind me, as if someone was quietly approaching me.


    As soon as I feel tight in my heart, the chrysanthemum shrinks and suddenly turns back -


    Lao Li!


    Lao Li, who had not seen me for many days, was standing behind me smiling. I could see that he was very happy to see me.


    I stood up and said, "when did you walk so quietly? I didn''t realize it until I walked behind me! What''s the matter? "


    Lao Li laughs: "first, it''s windy. Second, you must be thinking about something and have no time to care about what''s going on behind you. Third, I''ve slowed down to walk here I wanted to slap you on the shoulder to scare you, but I didn''t expect you to find out. "Looking at Lao Li''s happy look, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Smelly boy, you still laugh." Lao Li said with a straight face: "after walking for such a long time, playing for me, I''m missing. I don''t contact me all the time. When I come back, I don''t want to play with me. I have to come out to look for you. You stinky boy are not filial."


    With a smile, I said to Lao Li, "don''t whir, come on, sit down and look at the sea -"


    "

 Chapter 1382

    Lao Li was sitting on a bench and I was sitting beside him. Lao Li said, "it''s boring to watch the sea all day. I think I''d better look at you Smelly boy, I haven''t seen you these days. I''ve lost weight and dark, but I''ve lost my spirit. "


    Lao Li is telling the truth. After experiencing such a jungle ambush in the golden triangle and being exposed to the scorching sun for so many days, can he not be black or thin?


    I said: "you look good, you are still strong I think of you a lot


    Lao Li said, "thanks to you, I''m still alive Thank you for remembering me.... "


    I said: "I told you last summer that I was going to visit you today, but..."


    "Just what?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s just that I still have something to sort out in my mind, so I''ll sit here first!" I said.


    "So you need to be alone now. I''m here to disturb you, aren''t I?" Lao Li said.


    "That''s not You''re here, so I don''t have to go to you. " I had a laugh.


    Lao Li raised his hand and touched my head for a while: "ghost boy If I don''t come back to see Lao Tzu first, I have to come to you. It''s not proper. "


    I said with a smile, "you are called corporal Li Xian."


    "You are the only one who can sophistry!" Lao Li couldn''t help laughing again and said, "you''ve been suspended for some days to reflect on yourself this time. How''s it going? How''s your reflection going?"


    "It''s very good. I''ve been reflecting deeply all the time." I said.


    "The ghost will believe that you reflect deeply." Lao Li said: "these days after leaving Xinghai, have you gone back to your hometown to see your parents?"


    "Yes," I said in a polite way.


    "Are you all right with your parents?" Lao Li said.


    "Good My parents are always in good health! " I said.


    "That''s good. Parents'' good health is their blessing, and it''s also the blessing of the younger generation." Lao Li said, "by the way, have you asked your parents for me?"


    "This..." For a moment, I was speechless. I didn''t mention Lao Li in front of my parents at all. What''s good to ask.


    "Boy, I think you forgot?" Lao Li said.


    "Well I never mentioned you to my parents... " I answered honestly.


    "Well, I guess so..." Lao Li said, "I''d like to visit your parents whenever I have a chance."


    "Well, if I have the chance to invite you to my hometown, my parents will welcome you very much!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "if your parents have a chance to come to Xinghai, don''t forget to tell me..."


    "It must be, it must be!" I nodded.


    "This time I went home to see my parents and stayed at home for a few days?" Lao Li said.


    "Two days!" I said.


    "Well What are you doing the rest of the time? " Lao Li said.


    "Well The rest of the time, I''m going around. " I said.


    "Oh Everywhere around, where to turn, encountered any fun things? Is it exciting to turn around? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "This..." I scratched my scalp: "I''ve been around both at home and abroad, but I haven''t met any funny things. As for stimulation, it''s OK. As for happiness, I can''t say."


    "Oh Going abroad Is it legal or illegal? What''s exciting? Why not? " Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    Why do you grin so much Why are you so curious? "


    Lao Li said, "I''ve always been curious Why don''t you tell me? Don''t want me to share your excitement with you. "


    "Well It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s just that I''m worried that your heart can''t bear the exciting things when you are old. " I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li gave me a smile: "son, you can fool me Deceive me in the name of loving my body Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. "


    I was a little relieved.


    Lao Li continued: "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess what you''ve done."


    My heart tightened: "you Guess what I did. "


    Lao Li said, "what do you say? Looking at your lean but lean appearance and mental state, I think you must have experienced the baptism of a storm, and you must have experienced a life and death fighting experience Only people who have walked through the subtropical jungle, only people who have been scorched by the subtropical sun, will look like this. "


    I was surprised: "Lao Li, you How do you know? "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "you forget that I am a magic calculation Do you think I''m accurate? "


    I said: "I don''t believe that you are divine, you must be deceived."


    Lao Li said, "believe it or not."


    I said, "let me tell you, Li Shun is now in the golden triangle, where he is doing well I''ve been missing for some time this time. You know I went to find Li Shun, don''t you? "Lao Li said, "I''m afraid it''s not you who are looking for Li Shun, but Li Shun is looking for you According to your work style, Li Shunxian must have found you You won''t go to him on your own initiative. "


    It seems that Lao Li is not surprised that Li Shun is in the golden triangle.


    I nodded: "yes, yes He asked me to go to the Golden Triangle I stayed there for a few days. "


    Lao Li said, "well, that''s it. I just need to know these things. I''m not interested in other things."


    Fortunately, Lao Li took the initiative to tell me whether the red storm would happen in the end or not.


    I was relieved.


    Lao Li said, "Xiao Ke, do you want to miss me when I''ve been away for such a long time?"


    I said, "I didn''t say that just now. I often think of you."


    "The truth?" Lao Li said.


    "Of course -" I said.


    Lao Li laughed: "you are still filial In fact, I don''t think you are very important to me when you are in front of me all day. However, after you have been away for so long, I suddenly feel like something is missing. I always feel very flustered After thinking about it, I realized that without you As soon as you''re gone, there''s no sign of you. I''m really concerned about you. "


    Lao Li''s words warmed my heart. It was a true and simple emotion.


    Lao Li continued: "it''s OK. I''m still drinking tea in the teahouse, but I keep talking about you in my heart Xiao Ji can see it. I told me yesterday that you were back, and I felt very happy as soon as I heard that I''m waiting for you to come to me, but if you don''t come to me, there''s no choice but me. "


    I felt very sorry again and said to Lao Li, "it''s my fault. I should report to you as soon as I get back."


    Lao Li said, "it''s useless to say that. I''m not the first to see you I guess the first one to see you is Haizhu, hehe... "


    I said, "no It''s Qiutong. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li was slightly surprised.


    I said: "I went to Shanghai first. Qiu Tong contacted her when she was in Shanghai on business. Then Qiu Tong told me that Haizhu was also in Shanghai. I saw Haizhu again."


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "you don''t have any news these days. Xiaoji and Xiaoyu often talk about you Look, you''re popular. Everyone thinks of you... "


    I laughed: "thank you for your attention, I am very sincere."


    Lao Li looked at me and said slowly, "it''s good that you can come back safely."


    I couldn''t help asking Lao Li, "why don''t you want to know what I''m doing in the golden triangle?"


    Lao Li said, "first, because I don''t think you want to tell me willingly. Second, because I think it''s not the right time, it''s not the right time Third, "he said


    At this point, Lao Li stopped talking.


    "What is the third?" I said.


    "I don''t want to tell you now." "In a word, you need to tell me what you are doing in the Golden Triangle now. I don''t want to know now If it''s the right time for you, you can tell me... "


    "What if I think this is the right time?" I said.


    "Do you really think it''s the right time?" "Even if you think it''s the right time, I don''t want to know," Li said


    "Why?" I said.


    Looking at the sea in the distance, Lao Li said, "there are some things I know early, which may not be a good thing."


    I said: "listen to your tone, it seems that you are a big man, it seems that you have how much energy to do something big I can''t understand what you''re talking about, but you look like you''re very powerful. "


    Lao Li laughed: "smelly boy I''m not a big man. I''m an old man, an ordinary businessman, and a little fart Just because I''m a little fart, I don''t want to care about so many big things... "


    Me and I laughed: "that''s right Spend your happy old age well. You''d better pay less attention to the affairs in the world By the way, I told him the same thing yesterday. He asked me about Li Shun, but I didn''t tell him. At the same time, I told him not to ask more about the affairs in the Jianghu. "


    Lao Li nodded: "well I understand your mind, I know you are for the good of summer It''s true that he is an expert in business in summer, but he knows nothing about the world. In fact, I don''t want him to get involved in the world You say that very well


    I said: "summer inherited your business wisdom and brain, but you didn''t inherit your experience in the world to him In fact, I think you are a person with rich experience in the world. "


    Lao Li said, "how can I feel that your speech is self contradictory? On the one hand, you say that I am a man with rich experience in the river and lake, and on the other hand, you ask me not to care about the affairs in the river and lake Why? "


    I said, "there''s only one reason Because you''re old. "Lao Li said, "is that right?"


    I said: "yes, I don''t want you to follow me in your old age and worry about it I can''t be forced on this road. I can''t stop, I can''t turn back, I can only go on. But you, different, I don''t want my affairs to involve you, let alone summer and Sanshui group. "


    Lao Li said: "Xiao Ke, I can understand your idea, I can fully understand I take your heart It''s just that some things are not transferred by your good wishes. You can''t do whatever you want. Take me and you for example. You are my son. Although you are not called Dad, you are still my son I can''t help but be closely related to you. How can dad not care about your affairs? "

 Chapter 1383

    I laughed: "it''s OK for you to care, but you don''t need to participate. Just give me some instruction and advice, and give me some ideas After all, the world of your time was different from that of today. After all, the world of your time is very different from that of your time What''s more, you''ve retired to the second tier now. You don''t have to worry about your business. You can live in peace for your old age. "


    Lao Li said, "you mean I''m useless now, and I don''t have the ability and energy to do something. Do you mean that?"


    I laughed: "what do you say? Lao Li, are you still unconvinced? Do you think you have great energy and ability to control some things? "


    Lao Li also laughed: "well, since my son thinks so, I will follow you It seems that I really don''t have much ability and energy. "


    I said: "in fact, it''s not right to say that. In fact, you have a lot of wisdom and experience. Your experience is very rich. You can teach me more. These are your precious wealth."


    Lao Li said, "shall I be your godfather?"


    I said: "good -"


    Lao Li said: "then your name is Dad -"


    I said: "Lao Li!"


    Lao Li said, "call me dad!"


    "Lao Li --"


    Lao Li reached out and hit me again, but said helplessly: "smelly boy The mouth just doesn''t change. "


    I laugh.


    I think of the conversation with summer last night. It seems that no matter what, no matter from what aspect, this father can''t be called.


    I don''t know how to plan in summer when I call Lao Li dad.


    I said: "in fact, unconsciously, you have become my godfather Although you don''t have much energy to control some things, you have rich experience and valuable wisdom, which is enough. "


    Lao Li said, "Xiao Ke, if I am 30 years younger, do you think I will have great energy to control some things?"


    I looked at Lao Li and shook my head: "it''s terrible."


    "Why?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "because I don''t think you have that look When I say you have rich experience in the world, I don''t mean that you have rich experience in the underworld. I don''t mean that you have a hard relationship with the white and the black. I just mean that you have rich social experience. Of course, I know that you are not involved in the underworld and the white I think the most suitable thing for you is to be a businessman, a businessman with rich social experience. "


    Lao Li laughs: "it''s my son after all. His father is the right one."


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, I can''t help feeling a little proud, saying: "I''ve been in society for a long time. I can see what kind of people are suitable for what kind of things I''m pretty good at judging people now. "


    Lao Li laughed but said nothing.


    We sat quietly for a while, Lao Li said: "you just said you have something on your mind, what''s on your mind, can you tell Dad?"


    I said: "it''s not my unit''s business After my suspension, the former vice president presided over the work. Normally, I can go back to my original post after my reinstatement. However, I just heard the news that I might not be able to go back. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me: "why?"


    I said: "it''s said that the vice president in charge of the work should support me and take my place as the general manager of the distribution company If he does, what shall I do? "


    Lao Li said, "the Party committee of the group will arrange other work for you. What a big deal!"


    I said: "the key is that I don''t want to leave the distribution company, and I don''t want to see the general manager supporting me. He is always my enemy. He always tries his best to make trouble for me. This time, I was suspended, and he took credit for it I really don''t want to see his plot succeed I don''t want to see villains proud. "


    Lao Li thought for a moment: "why don''t you want to leave the issuing company? Just because you don''t want to see villains proud? "


    I said, "that''s just one reason, and also because I love publishing so much, I love it."


    Lao Li said, "is there anything else?"


    I said, "that''s about it."


    I dare not tell Lao Li about Qiu Tong.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "I don''t want to see villains proud Love distribution So you want to stop the vice president from going back to your original position. "


    "Yes." I said.


    "Are you sure that pair will always straighten? Why are you so sure? Didn''t you hear the grapevine? Hasn''t your group announced yet? " Lao Li said.


    "The grapevine is well founded." I said.


    "What basis?" Lao Li said.


    "That pair always has a girlfriend, who is the sister of Qiao Shida, the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee I''m almost sure it must be the secretary who greets the head of our group this time. " I said.


    "Oh The Secretary''s sister''s boyfriend. " Lao Li nodded: "it''s ok The Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is really not something that ordinary officials can offend. "I said, "you know that The Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee greets the head of the group. Sun dongkai will not take it lightly. He will certainly attract enough attention To promote a middle-level cadre within a group is not a matter of one word for him. He will not give up the favor. "


    Lao Li said: "in this way, when you are suspended, the vice president will be in charge of the work. Maybe at that time, people have already said hello to you. When you arrange for the vice president to be in charge of the work, you may already have the intention of supporting the party Just take advantage of your suspension to familiarize the vice president with his work. "


    Lao Li''s words reminded me. Yes, no wonder sun dongkai had to arrange Cao Teng to take charge of the company when I was suspended. No wonder sun dongkai hesitated about the tone of his words. It turned out that he already had this abacus at that time. In other words, before I was announced to be suspended, Xiao Feng''s brother had already said hello to sun dongkai.


    Damn, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not at a high level, but in a prominent position. How can I compete?


    I can''t help feeling depressed.


    "No wonder I don''t even run to the seaside alone to meditate? It turns out that you have something on your mind, but it''s not very easy to solve. " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult. It''s a headache to think about Grandma, it seems that I''m really going to eat this dumb loss? " I said.


    Lao Li pondered for a moment and patted me on the shoulder: "ah - son, it''s a blessing to suffer losses. Since there''s no way, just eat it. It doesn''t matter..."


    I said, "that''s not good. It''s easy for you to say I have to stop him from righting and never let him sit in that position. "


    "What are you going to do?" Lao Li asked me.


    "I --" I stopped for a moment.


    Lao Li laughed.


    "You help me find a way to give me ideas!" I looked at Lao Li eagerly.


    "Apart from what you just said, are there other reasons why you don''t want the vice president to straighten up?" Lao Li suddenly uttered a sentence.


    "This..." I hesitated and didn''t go on.


    Lao Li seemed to understand that I was in a dilemma. He didn''t know if he had guessed something. Then he laughed and said, "well, since you are in a dilemma, I won''t ask, but I understand that you are not only for those two reasons I don''t think you need to worry too much about this. There is still some time before the expiration of your suspension. Your group will not announce the new chief executive of the issuing company before the expiration of your suspension, will it


    "Yes," I said.


    "What you''re hearing is just gossip, not conclusive, is it?" Said Lao Li.


    "Yes," I said. Then he added, "but it''s very possible!"


    Lao Li squeezed his chin and pondered.


    I looked at him with expectation.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Lao Li raised his eyelids occasionally.


    "You are handsome!" I said.


    "Not big or small, I''m still handsome in my grade. No matter how handsome I am, I''m not as handsome as you are!" Lao Li murmured.


    I had a laugh.


    Lao Li continued to meditate. I won''t disturb him any more.


    After a while, Lao Li raised his head and said, "I''ll give you a suggestion."


    "What advice?" I look at Lao Li.


    "You can do it in two steps, the first." Old Leighton said: "it''s been some days since you suspended your post for self-examination. I think it''s time for you to report the result of your self-examination to your boss Report, report ideas. "


    "Ask sun dongkai to report his thoughts?" I said.


    "Yes." Lao Li said.


    "Report." I repeated it and suddenly understood what Lao Li meant. He asked me to inquire about sun dongkai''s words in the name of reporting my thoughts and confirm the news.


    I nodded, "I see."


    Lao Li smiles: "my son is smart."


    I said, "what if it''s confirmed?"


    Lao Li didn''t answer me. Instead, he asked me, "if sun dongkai tells you that he is going to let the vice president support you and arrange for you to work in other departments, how do you plan to express your position?"


    I thought about it and said, "no matter what department I go to, I will not agree with it. I will not agree with it."


    Lao Li shook his head: "stupid -"


    I was stunned and looked at Lao Li.


    "If he has decided to do it, do you think it''s important that you agree or not? Do you think you will change his mind if you don''t agree? Do you think you have more face than the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? Do you think your position in his heart is more important than that of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee? "


    I said, "well What should I say? "


    Lao Li said: "no matter what you are arranged to do, no matter what department you go to, no matter whether it''s good or bad, you have to promise happily. You have to have a high attitude, make a high attitude of obeying the overall situation, and obey all the decisions of the leaders. Since your arms can''t resist your thighs, it''s better to know the current affairs."


    I was a little frustrated: "Alas Isn''t this first step meaningless I have no interest in reporting to him or not. "Lao Li said, "of course, it''s not meaningless This step is to make clear the truth of the news and confirm that the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee really intervened If it''s true, then you can take the second step, which is the most important one. "


    I said, "the second step, how to go?"


    Lao Li said, "stop the implementation of this matter!"


    I said, "how to stop it?"


    Lao Li said, "you can find a way. How can I know?"


    I am a Leng, say: "you said so much, equal to did not say..."


    Lao Li said, "of course, it doesn''t mean that I didn''t say But you need to think about it, to think about ideas I''m not going to tell you exactly what to do. Of course, I don''t know exactly what to do


    I''m down in the dumps.


    Lao Li said, "only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles You have been prompted in my words with you just now. Don''t you recognize it? "


    I said, "what do you hear?"


    Lao Li said, "what do I want you to prove?"


    I said: "it is confirmed that the vice president really needs to be righted. It is confirmed that the Secretary of Qiao Shida, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, has really stepped in."


    Lao Li said, "this is it."


    I frown and meditate

 Chapter 1384

    Lao Li continued: "in fact, there are many things in common in officialdom and shopping malls. For example, when I was negotiating with businessmen, I encountered problems and obstacles. Then, my solution to the problem may not be just to pester and dally with my opponents on the table. I may analyze the root cause of the problem and solve it from the source. It''s like a river, just like a river If you want to block the source, will there be water under it If I divert the river from its source, will there be water below


    "Of course, if I insist on cutting off the flow below, I must find a way to block the source or divert the source of the river As for what to do, it depends on the situation at that time, whether the source is benign or malignant. If it is benign, use the benign method. If it is malignant, use the malignant method In a word, we should use our brains and give full play to our wisdom to solve problems. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I couldn''t help thinking


    Lao Li continued: "Xiao Ke, remember, no matter what problems arise, don''t be afraid of difficulties, and don''t be helpless. Worrying and fearing difficulties is the performance of incompetent people, and you are not incompetent people We must firmly believe that no matter what problems you encounter, you must have solutions to them In this world, there has never been a problem that can''t be solved by someone with a heart There is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who want to... "


    I looked up at Lao Li and kept blinking. My mind was spinning


    "This vice president, are you sure it''s your enemy?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "So, is the brother of the vice president''s girlfriend your enemy?" Said Lao Li.


    "The enemy may not be, but the enemy''s brother-in-law is certainly not my friend It must be my opponent. " I said.


    Lao Li smile: "that is to say, the enemy''s brother-in-law, for you, certainly will not be benign."


    I said, "good."


    Lao Li smiles again: "well Do you have any idea what to do? "


    At this time, I suddenly had a general idea in my mind, with a bad smile on my face, and said, "cool!"


    "What''s the best way?" Lao Li said.


    "I won''t tell you! I''ll talk to you when I succeed -- "I said.


    "What if it doesn''t work?" Lao Li said.


    "If I don''t succeed, I''ll kill myself." I said.


    "Self mutilation?" Lao Li said.


    "I won''t hurt myself, so I have to succeed." I said.


    "You''re so confident?" Lao Li seems to have some doubts.


    I said, "you have to be confident!"


    Lao Li said, "well I believe in your confidence I can''t. I''ll give you a reinsurance! "


    I laughed: "how can you reinsurance for me? Do you have a third step? "


    Lao Li grinned cunningly: "keep secret If you succeed, there won''t be. If you fail, maybe you will know


    I said, "Oh, how sure are you about the third step of reinsurance?"


    Lao Li said, "one hundred percent sure!"


    I said: "you blow it, anyway, blow the cow does not pay taxes."


    Lao Li rolled his eyelids and said, "don''t believe it."


    I really feel that Lao Li is a bit overconfident, but I don''t want to continue to hurt his interest and mood. I don''t think so. I''ll take it as a letter for the time being, but I''m afraid that your reinsurance, the third step, won''t be used, so you can play by yourself I have a plan in my mind about the second step you gave me. I need to plan carefully. Once the first step is true, the second step will be implemented. The second step must be successful. "


    Lao Li looked at me happily: "son, how do you feel like a schemer?"


    I grinned: "my conspiracy is not inspired by you? I''m a conspirator. What are you? You''re a schemer. Isn''t your father an old schemer? "


    Lao Li laughed: "ha ha, son, you finally recognize me as your father."


    I realized that I was accidentally surrounded by Lao Li. I patted my head and gave a wry smile.


    Lao Li was very happy for a while and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Looking at Lao Li''s happy smile, I suddenly have some bad taste in my heart. Lao Li is too easy to be satisfied, but I can hardly give him this trivial satisfaction.


    After laughing enough, Lao Li said to me, "Xiao Ke, have you ever noticed that with your continuous progress and the continuous extension of your life road, you have more and more opponents."


    I nodded: "well The opponents are not only more and more, but also more and more powerful. "


    Lao Li said, "do you like a strong opponent?"


    I said, "I don''t like it. I hate it."


    "Why?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t feel comfortable when my opponent is strong I''m going to have to do something about him, and I''m going to have to do more I said.


    Lao Li laughed and said, "no, Xiao Ke, I want to tell you that for a person''s growth, a strong opponent is a blessing."I laughed disapprovingly: "come on, you You have to comfort yourself. "


    Lao Li said, "I''ll tell you a story In the beautiful Hokkaido of Japan, there is a kind of delicious eel. Many fishermen in coastal fishing villages make a living by catching eels. However, the life of this precious eel is particularly fragile. Once it leaves the deep sea, it is easy to die, so the eels caught by fishermen are often dead.


    "In the village, there is an old fisherman who goes out to sea to catch eels every day. When he returns to the shore, his eels are always alive and there are few dead. The other fishermen who went to sea with them, even though they did all they could, were still a ship of dead eels. Because eels live less, they are naturally rare, and the price of live eels is several times that of dead eels.


    "So in the same few years, the old fishermen became well-known millionaires at that time, while other fishermen could only maintain simple food and clothing. After a long time, the fishing village even began to rumor that the old fishermen had some magic power to keep the eels alive.


    "Just before the old fisherman died, he decided to make the secret public. In fact, the old fisherman doesn''t have any magic power. His way to keep the eel alive is very simple, that is to add a few miscellaneous fish called pike to the eel caught. Pike is not only the same kind of eels, but also the enemy of eels.


    "When faced with many opponents, a few weak pikes scurry around the eels in panic, which arouses the strong fighting spirit of the eels and activates a ship of dead eels."


    The introduction of several rivals will bring a ship of eels back to life. The practice of the old fishermen is not surprising. I nodded with half my mouth: "Oh, also I see


    "In real life, where there is no competition, there is always a pool of stagnant water. Once there is competition, people will fight with high morale, which is the strength of competition." Lao Li said with a smile: "since you are an opponent, you must want to beat him very much. Besides, he is very strong. If you want to beat him, you need to make constant progress and work hard every day, because there is a belief in your heart: if you want to beat him, you have to beat him. So you''ll keep fighting for it. When you succeed in beating him, the taste of success is really good So I say, sometimes it''s a blessing to have a strong competitor. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I nodded: "OK I believe you Then I''m honored to have more and more powerful opponents. "


    Lao Li smiles and says nothing.


    Inadvertently looking back, suddenly saw not far from the road listening to a lengthened black car, the car stood two wearing black suits and sunglasses flat headed young man.


    Crouching trough, these two are tracking again.


    I got up, and then I thought about it.


    Lao Li didn''t even look back and said, "save yourself. Just sit here and chat with me and watch the sea Don''t go by That''s my bodyguard. "


    "Oh..." I sat down and said, "I didn''t remember you taking such a long car!"


    "Xiaoji just bought it for me. You bought it soon after you left." Lao Li said slowly: "Xiao Ji said it was for my safety. He said the car was specially made and the safety measures were in place. The glass of the car was bulletproof Even the bodyguards have been changed for me. Before, they went back to the group security section. This time, these two young men were recruited from other places by Xiao Ji. "


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help looking back at the car and the two bodyguards.


    "Since the fire, Xiaoji has suddenly become a little nervous. He specially provided me with these. I don''t want them. But Xiaoji has to insist. I think about it. In order to make Xiaoji feel at ease with the group, I agreed. Otherwise, I''ll walk around and make him feel uneasy all day and delay his work." Lao Li said.


    "Very good, very necessary." I agree with the practice of summer. Summer is really considerate for Lao Li. I feel inferior to myself for this. Of course, I don''t have the strength and ability to do this. The estimated value of this car is very high.


    "These two bodyguards, don''t know their skills?" I said.


    "What? Do you want to try their skills? " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "You just love to fight, don''t you?" Lao Li said.


    "That''s not..." I said.


    "I''ve never seen these two guys before, but I''ve tried the shooting method. I''ve hit a hundred shots!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh, they all have guns on them?" I said.


    "No! I didn''t let them. It''s illegal to carry guns. Don''t you know that? I''m a law-abiding citizen. How can I let them carry guns? " Lao Li also said in a true and false way.


    I laughed: "yes, you''re right. It''s illegal to carry a gun!"


    "I know you must have a gun in your hand, don''t you?" Lao Li said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Don''t bring it out at will at ordinary times Do you know? " Lao Li said seriously.


    I nodded: "OK -"


    "it''s illegal to own a gun without permission." Said Lao Li.


    "But there''s no way." I said.Lao Li didn''t speak. He was silent for a while. He said, "if you really want to win in the struggle, you can''t rely on force alone. You have to rely on this..."


    With that, Lao Li pointed to his head: "it depends on wisdom A man with developed limbs and a simple mind will never achieve anything, never achieve great things. "

 Chapter 1385

    "Well..." I listened honestly.


    "I''m old. I have no Kung Fu and no wisdom, so I have to rely on bodyguards." Lao Li chuckled.


    I didn''t smile, said: "your wisdom is incomparable, your wisdom can be worth several Wulin experts."


    Lao Li said, "well, no one will praise me like that except my son flatters me and praises me these days."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lao Li also laughed.


    After laughing for a while, Lao Li said, "I''m now concentrating on health preservation. I''m trying to live for a few more years. I see that you children are successful in their careers. I want to get married and have children By the way, I went to see my doctor a few days ago, and the doctor recommended some gold medal free food for me Do you want to hear it? "


    "Oh And food for the gold medal? " I got interested: "talk about it."


    "It''s mainly for cancer Garlic is the gold medal for gastric cancer, mushroom is the gold medal for liver cancer, cauliflower is the gold medal for pancreatic cancer, spinach is the gold medal for lung cancer, water bamboo is the gold medal for colon cancer, asparagus is the gold medal for skin cancer In addition, the gold medal for breast cancer is kelp, and the gold medal for cervical cancer is soybean. "


    I laughed and said, "you can skip the latter two. I don''t think you can get breast cancer and cervical cancer."


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing and gave me a slap with his hand: "I call you nonsense."


    I said, "it seems that it''s good to eat more vegetables."


    Lao Li said, "yes When I was young, I fought with my health and my old capital. When I was old, I had to make up for it and learn how to keep in good health Now you also need to pay attention to your health. You should smoke less. You''d better not smoke. You''d better drink less. You''d better not get drunk. Every time you get drunk, it will do great harm to your liver. "


    I grin: "well, I try to smoke less and drink less. In a few years, I try to quit smoking and drinking."


    Lao Li said: "the body is the capital. Without the capital, what can we do for a career? Don''t turn a deaf ear to what I say. "


    I said smilingly, "OK, I know Don''t be so wordy, will you? "


    Lao Li said, "why? Don''t you think I''m nagging? "


    I said, "no No


    Lao Li stood up and patted his ass: "OK, I should go back to take medicine That''s all for today''s meeting. "


    I said, "OK - I''ll get you in the car!"


    Lao Li stopped, looked at me and the other side of the car, and said, "don''t send me I know you want to take the opportunity to say hello to the two bodyguards and try their skills I don''t think so. "


    When Lao Li said that he was in the mood, I grinned.


    Then Lao Li left.


    Then, I sat alone by the sea, pondering over the tips Lao Li gave me today, planning my own plan


    I''ve thought about it for a long time, pondering over every detail


    I didn''t leave the beach until evening.


    The next day, I called sun dongkai''s office. He was in the office. I said that I would like to report my recent thoughts to him. Sun dongkai is very happy and let me go now.


    So I went straight to the group building and sun dongkai''s office.


    When I got to sun dongkai''s office, I knocked on the door and heard sun dongkai''s voice: "come in -"


    when I pushed the door in, I was stunned. Besides sun dongkai, there was another person sitting on the sofa drinking tea.


    Although the man turned his back to me, I knew who he was just looking at his back.


    Wood.


    Wood is also in sun dongkai''s office.


    Finally, I''m going to meet wood face to face.


    I don''t know how, the moment I saw wood, although I only saw his back, although he didn''t look back to see me, my heart was a little nervous.


    This kind of nervous mood makes me feel a little angry. I''m angry with myself. Fuck, why should I be nervous when I see him? Isn''t he wood? What happened to wood? He is also a man, not a God.


    Is it because I can''t help feeling guilty, or


    I decided not to be nervous. I wanted to be free.


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled


    With such a deep breath, I don''t seem nervous.


    "Secretary sun -" I said hello to sun dongkai first, and his voice sounded normal.


    "Ha ha Come on, Xiaoyi. " Sun dongkai said hello to me with a smile.


    I went over, and wood turned and saw me.


    I saw wood, too.


    The moment I looked at each other, I saw wood''s eyelids jump, and then there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    I also smile: "so boss Wu is here."


    "Oh, it''s Mr. Yi..." Wood laughed: "long time no see What has Mr. Yi been up to recently? "


    Sun dongkai pointed to the single sofa between him and wood. I sat down and said to wood with a smile: "boss Wu, don''t call me Mr. Yi I''ve been suspended for reflection recently. ""What? Suspension for reflection? " Wood looked at me in amazement, and then at sun dongkai: "old sun, really?"


    Sun dongkai nodded: "yes, boss Wu, Xiaoyi made a mistake in his work some time ago and was punished I''ve been introspecting at home recently. I haven''t been to work. "


    "There''s something else I don''t know all the time... " Wood continued to make an unexpected look: "ah - you said it was done, how could it be like this General manager Yi has always been very conscientious, dedicated and responsible. How can he make mistakes? "


    Sun dongkai gave a bitter smile.


    I don''t think sun dongkai talks or talks, just smiles.


    Wood continued to perform, looking at sun dongkai: "ah - Secretary sun, old sun, Mr. Yi is your capable cadre. He is a young cadre trained by you. I should not say that he has made mistakes in his work, and you are also responsible. You are a leader who has the responsibility of lax discipline..."


    "I was punished, not only me, but also Mr. Qiu." Sun dongkai continued to smile bitterly.


    "Well, it seems that the accident is not small? What kind of accident was it? " Wood said curiously.


    "Hi - it''s all over. If you don''t mention it, it''s bad luck." Sun dongkai waved his hand.


    "Well, I''ll forget it." Wood nodded and looked at me again: "no wonder I haven''t seen Mr. Yi recently So it is Alas Mr. Yi, should I express my sympathy to you? "


    I grinned: "thank you for your comfort and sympathy But it doesn''t seem necessary. "


    Sun dongkai then handed me a cigarette and lit one himself. He took two puffs slowly, cocked up his legs, shook a few times and looked at me: "Yi Ke, what are you busy with recently?"


    I was just about to answer when the phone on sun dongkai''s desk suddenly rang. Sun dongkai then stood up to answer the phone.


    "Oh, they arrived early Let them go to the reception room. I''ll be right there Sun dongkai said briefly, then put down the phone.


    "Boss Wu, you can sit down for a while and have some tea. Some guests have come. I''ll go to the reception room and have dinner. I''ll be right back." Sun dongkai said to wood.


    "Since Secretary sun has guests, I''ll leave first." Wood said.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back soon. Boss Wu hasn''t been here for a long time. He just sat down. How can he go again? Don''t go. Wait We haven''t had a good chat yet. " Sun dongkai asked wood to stay, and then said to me, "Xiaoyi, please call boss Wu for me first. Boss Wu will have a chat."


    When Wood said goodbye, he was pretending to be forced to leave. He didn''t even move his butt. I was eager for him to leave, but when sun dongkai asked him to stay, he immediately left sun dongkai.


    So, sun dongkai went to the reception room. There was only wood and I in the office.


    As soon as sun dongkai left, wood''s eyes suddenly became cold. He squinted at me with a grim smile.


    To be honest, wood''s expression made my heart tremble.


    I quickly adjusted my mind, calmed down and grinned at wood: "boss Wu, how can I look at me with this look? How can I look so ferocious with the smile from the corner of your mouth?"


    "Yi Ke" wood clenched his teeth and looked at me. For a long time, two words burst out of the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m here What''s my name for? What, miss me? " I said.


    Wood''s chest heaved slightly, then took a deep breath, looked me in the eye and said, "do you think I really just learned about your suspension?"


    I said, "of course. Didn''t you just say Did you just quit acting? "


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "I don''t think you look like an actor But now that you say that, I think it''s a bit like that. I miss the clown on the stage


    I want to stimulate wood with words and see how he reacts.


    Wood said this with a smile instead of anger: "really I''m the clown on the stage. What about you? "


    I said, "I can''t act, I can''t go on stage!"


    Wood said, "I think you''re like a jerk who doesn''t dare to show his head, don''t you?"


    I laughed: "really? That boss Wu really exalts me. "


    Wood said coldly, "Ike, I don''t think you need to act in front of me."


    I said, "well, since boss Wu says so, I don''t think we need to act Since just now you asked me if I really thought you just knew about my suspension, I''ll answer you, no! You know I''ve been suspended for a long time, but you were just pretending! "


    Wood snorted and laughed, "just know."


    I then said, "well, boss Wu, do you think my suspension has nothing to do with you?"


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "I asked you!"


    Wood said, "what if I say it''s none of my business?""Then you are pretending to be forced!"


    Wood said, "you mean that whenever you encounter something bad, it''s me who''s tripping you. Good things have nothing to do with me. Bad things are all done by me?"


    I said, "you know Don''t think what you do is brilliant, don''t think everything is perfect Yes, I admire you for your careful work, careful planning, and clever strategy. But you have forgotten an old saying that the fox''s tail will come out in the end. "


    Wood laughed. "Young man, you''re starting to teach me Should I listen to you? "


    "I don''t know what you''ve told me, but I don''t know what you''ve caught." I said.


    "Those What else? What else do you think? "


    "What else? Don''t pretend to be stupid. What do you think about the fire in Sanshui group? Don''t you understand? "


    "The fire of Sanshui group It''s not all reported in the news. It''s caused by the short circuit of the wire. What does this have to do with me? " Wood said as if nothing had happened.


    "Hum --" I sneered: "boss Wu, don''t pretend in front of me. I won''t believe the news report, and you won''t believe it, because you know what''s going on in your heart."


    "Ah, Mr. Yi, the more you say it, the more confused I am." "I can''t understand what you''re saying," he said innocently


    "Come on, don''t give me that Yes, I don''t have direct evidence to prove that you ordered me to do it. However, it''s useless to pretend that people are doing it, the day is watching it, and I know what I''m doing. Don''t think I don''t understand what''s going on, don''t think the boss of Sanshui group doesn''t understand what''s going on... "


    At this point, I suddenly stopped talking, suddenly found that he said too much, should not say the last sentence.


    But when it''s too late, I can''t take it back.


    Wood looked at me with a slight change of face and a chill in his eyes.

 Chapter 1386

    My heart can''t help shrinking.


    Wood did not speak and continued to look at me with a threatening look.


    I took a hard puff of my cigarette and looked at him without any sign of weakness.


    After a while, wood regained his composure, looked at me without expression, and said slowly, "Ike, you really have a lot of things on your mind You know a lot Your brain is quite analytical. "


    "I''m flattered!" I said.


    "Don''t you think you''re too presumptuous in front of me?" Wood continued to speak slowly.


    I snorted and said nothing.


    "No matter how clever the monkey is, he can only be obedient to the tiger. He can only be king when the tiger is not at home. When the tiger comes back, the monkey is still a monkey. If he tosses in front of the tiger, he can only be a monkey If the monkey wants to play tricks on the tiger, what does that mean? Do you understand? " Wood looked at me.


    I rolled my eyelids, didn''t speak, and continued to smoke.


    "If you don''t want to answer, I''ll tell you That means -- "woodton pause, slowly say two words:" seek death! "


    Wood''s voice was not big, and his tone was even mild, but I could clearly feel the aggressive and murderous.


    I shivered, then sneered and looked at wood. "You''re threatening me, aren''t you? Do you think I''m afraid of your threat? "


    Wood smiles: "I never threaten anyone I always do what I say and never break my promise. Besides, we are friends. You are a young man I have always been optimistic about. How can I dare to threaten you Also, I know that you may not be afraid of death, yes, you are not afraid of death, but maybe other people will be afraid of death, but you may be afraid of other people''s death Do you think so? "


    My nerves were tense. I knew what wood meant. He took out the Yin and Yang of that conversation with Li Shun again, warning me and threatening me.


    I said: "in fact, you are wrong. I''m afraid of death. I''m afraid of death. No one in the world is afraid of death Also, as a person, I always only care about myself. I don''t care what other people will do. I''m afraid of death. How can I be afraid of other people''s life and death Also, I think you will be afraid of death, even more than me Do you think so? "


    Wood''s face darkened, his eyes fixed on me, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    I continued to smoke, but I was still a little nervous, thinking about how to deal with him.


    "What did you do after the suspension? Where have you been? " Wood suddenly said.


    I ha ha a smile: "personal affairs, do not need to tell you, you count old several?"? Why should I tell you? I''ll do what I love and go where I love. "


    Wood continued to grimace: "don''t want to say, do you?"


    I said: "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I don''t need to tell you You have no right to know! "


    "I''m not qualified. Who is qualified?" Wood said.


    "Everyone is qualified, but you are not!" Let me just say it.


    "Don''t say you think I don''t know, do you?" Wood said.


    "Oh It turns out that boss Wu knows, that boss Wu can calculate, that boss Wu is a magic power Where did you say I went? " I said.


    "After suspension, you went back to ningzhou directly, didn''t you?" Wood said.


    "So what?" I said, "you''re following me, aren''t you?"


    Wood didn''t go back to my question and said, "but you didn''t stay at home in ningzhou all the time, did you?"


    I said, "smart, right I''m not born to sit. How can I stay at home so long? "


    "I don''t know how you suddenly disappeared, but I know where you are again," Wood said


    "Oh Where is it? " I said.


    "You know where it is What''s more, you know better than anyone what you''ve done there! " Wood said.


    Wood seems reluctant to say the golden triangle.


    "Oh, I really don''t understand. Please make it clear to boss Wu You say, where am I and what have I done? Let''s be specific! " I want to tempt wood to name the golden triangle.


    As long as wood said it, I could take advantage of the situation and press forward to ask whose drugs were.


    Wood seemed to see through my mind and said, "I don''t think I need to say where you did it, what you did it with and who you did it with."


    I said, "I don''t want to tell you I went to the golden triangle and smuggled in. I went there to join a local armed faction. I took part in an anti drug operation and intercepted a large number of drugs. These drugs were distributed by the Kokang self defense force of the golden triangle to a big drug lord in China. The quantity is huge I personally led people to intercept this batch of drugs, and the local armed forces also wiped out the Kokang self defense forces. "


    I know that, in fact, it''s not much different between what I say and what I don''t say. Wood already knows that I went to the golden triangle and participated in the red storm operation. Instead of beating around the bush with him, I''d better say it directly.But I didn''t mention Li Shun''s name.


    Wood was slightly surprised. It seemed that I didn''t expect to speak up in front of him.


    Then Wood said with a little smile, "OK, straightforward enough, happy enough, direct enough I think you are very bold. As a public official, you dare to cross the border illegally. You dare to work in collusion with foreign illegal armed personnel to engage in robbery. Do you know what will happen if these things are spread to your units and your superiors? "


    I honestly replied, "yes! I broke the law


    "I know you said it Do you think I will keep a secret for you? " Wood said.


    "Of course, otherwise I would not say I know you will keep it a secret for me I said with a smile.


    "Why do you think so?" Wood said.


    "Why? What do you say? " I continued to look at wood with a smile: "boss Wu, what do you mean by me?"


    Wood''s face changed slightly and he looked at me.


    I continued: "boss Wu, I believe that with our friendship, you will keep a secret for me. You won''t tell anyone Even, you will tell me not to tell any third party. Even, you will keep my whereabouts and actions more secret than I think


    "If I go in because of this, then, I think, I''m a very timid person. When I go into the Bureau, I will tell everything I see, hear and do without using torture tools. I think, there will be people outside who are more nervous, anxious and afraid than me."


    Wood''s face turned white and his teeth bit hard. He said in a low voice, "what do you mean by that?"


    I laughed: "what do you say? Guess There''s a prize for guessing it


    Wood said, "do you threaten me again?"


    I said, "I dare not In fact, you threatened me first We are like each other... "


    Wood said, "tell me what you know, what did he tell you?"


    I said, "I don''t know anything!"


    Wood burst out laughing: "Ike, you''re playing tricks for me Do you think I''m afraid of you if you give me rice paste soup? "


    I said: "yes, you don''t have to be afraid of anything, but I''m afraid, I''m afraid of you."


    Wood said: "everyone in the world knows that I am a serious, law-abiding businessman. I am a red businessman who actively helps the society and the government. Do you think you can scare me with your mouth and your nonsense? Can this red merchant change my character? "


    I said, "I don''t think so. Boss Wu, what do you mean by that? Where do you think of it? It seems, listen to what you mean, do you have anything to do with the drug dealers in the golden triangle? Do you have anything to do with the drugs that were intercepted? This It''s impossible, isn''t it surprising? I won''t believe it if I die. "


    Wood''s facial muscles twitched slightly and then said, "I think you really think too much It sounds like a fable Yes, I went to Chiang Mai, Thailand a few days ago. Although it''s very close to that place, I just went to travel, but I didn''t set foot there I''m a patriotic businessman. I''m engaged in a legitimate business. I''ve never done anything wrong. People on earth know that. "


    I said: "yes, I always think so. Boss Wu is a famous businessman in Xinghai. How can he do illegal things? In this way, I misunderstood boss Wu."


    "If you think so, do you think I''ll keep a secret about what you just said?" Wood said


    I sincerely nodded: "I think you will, certainly will!"


    Wood said, "why?"


    I said, "because of our unbreakable friendship!"


    In fact, what I said just now was really intended to scare wood, because neither I nor Li Shun had any real evidence to capture wood''s drug trafficking. It was only based on various intelligence and phenomenon analysis. Otherwise, Li Shun would not be a little uncertain about wood''s identity after talking with wood.


    But I still decided to use this to test him in front of wood. Even if he is not a direct drug dealer, at least he is a friend with the drug dealer. If he is a friend, he has collusion. This is enough to make wood nervous. Even if there is no direct evidence to prove that he is involved in drug trafficking, it will damage his reputation as a red top businessman in society, which he would never like to see.


    It seems that the current situation between wood and I is that we are afraid of each other. Of course, I don''t want to go in. I don''t want to ruin my official career.


    At the same time, I have another confidence, that is, wood does not dare to stir up the affair of my illegal immigration, let alone he does not have conclusive evidence on the scene. Even if there is, once I really go in, he will worry that I will pour out everything about him, Li Shun and Lei Zheng, which is obviously unfavorable to him, including Lei Zheng.


    In fact, wood and I seem to be worried at the moment, but they are not worried about anything.I wanted to use this to gain psychological advantage over wood, but I didn''t seem to achieve my goal.

 Chapter 1387

    Wood''s eyes wandered around for a while, and he breathed heavily: "Ike, I know you just cheated me with the shady things. I''ve been through more storms. Do you think I''ll worry about your threat? Joke However, just now you mentioned the friendship between us. I cherish it very much. I always value you very much, as you know


    "Just because you are outspoken to me, I can see your trust in me. Since we are friends, of course I should be worthy of the title of friend. Of course I will be responsible for your trust in me. Of course I won''t tell anyone Don''t worry, I will keep it secret for you


    "What''s more, you said that you crossed the border and participated in armed robbery. Who would believe that? Who has the evidence? I doubt that you are a dreamer Maybe you''ve seen too many Hong Kong Gangster Movies, and you''re having sex there As for the other words you just said, I think it''s based on your imagination In fact, you are all groundless nonsense. "


    I laughed and said, "boss Wu is really powerful. I can see that."


    Wood said with a little smile: "Ike, actually I always regard you as my friend in my heart I think we still have a lot of opportunities to work together. "


    I said: "it''s OK to be friends. We''ve always been friends. I''ve always regarded boss Wu as my friend. It''s really my honor for such a big celebrity as boss Wu to be friends with a petty official like me However, when it comes to cooperation, in fact, we have been cooperating all the time. You are not my big customer. We have been very happy in business cooperation.... "


    "When I mean cooperation, you should know what it is," Wood said


    I said, "Oh, let me see."


    I pretended to meditate for a while and said, "well Maybe I know what you mean by cooperation. "


    Wood looked at me with a mocking smile, as if he was pretending to laugh at me.


    I said, "boss Wu, maybe. No, you know, I''m a member of the system. I''m a public official. I want to be a law-abiding model. How can I do those illegal things It''s not easy for me to work hard as an official. I don''t want to lose my official position because of something This time, I was already scared when I was suspended for inspection. I don''t want to continue to be scared So, boss Wu, I''m sorry Sorry Boss Wu. "


    Wood looked at me coldly: "Yike, don''t play games with me. Don''t think what you just said will scare me. You don''t have any evidence to prove what I did. There''s so much nonsense. Instead, you are wearing a false accusation hat. False accusation is also against the law. I remind you


    "Of course, I''m not going to do anything to you just because of your nonsense about crossing the border and robbing. I know there''s nothing to say As for the cooperation I just mentioned, it''s to give you face and opportunity. I want to pull you back in time. There''s still time to go back. Don''t be obsessed and let yourself fall If you don''t cooperate with me, I''m afraid you can''t get along well in officialdom. If you go against me, you will regret it


    "Don''t be bewildered by some phenomena in front of you, don''t get carried away by the so-called victory in front of you, don''t be shortsighted. I tell you a word, and I against the people, there must be no good end! I can guarantee that! What''s more, not only does he not come to a good end, but people who have relations with him will not come to a good end. "


    Wood''s voice became murderous.


    It seems that he wants to understand now. What I said just now is just to frighten him. He doesn''t have any control over drug trafficking in Li Shun''s hands. When he sees Li Shun, he just bites him to death. It''s his friend''s goods. He doesn''t reveal any clues related to him at all. Li Shun has no real evidence, and I certainly don''t.


    Moreover, even if I don''t say it today, he knows that I have sneaked into the golden triangle and participated in the illegal armed gunfight. Maybe he even knows that I am the deputy commander of the Shan revolutionary army.


    In this way, my handle in his hand is much harder than his handle in mine, so he doesn''t have to worry that I will use it to trick him. Of course, just in case, he won''t mess with me.


    In this matter, everyone seems to be afraid of each other. It seems that they will not use this as a weapon to attack each other.


    With this thought, wood must have been more comfortable, calmed down from the initial slight panic, and began to carry out the carrot and stick policy to me again.


    It seems that I can smell a bit of anger and shame from wood''s murderous spirit. It should be because of his huge loss of 150 million yuan. He will be very distressed and annoyed with Li Shun. If he is annoyed with Li Shun, he will also be annoyed with me.


    I understand that wood will take revenge for the heavy losses he has suffered. He will never give up.


    At the same time, his revenge will not only be due to the drug losses, but more importantly, he seems to feel that Li Shun is aware of the traces of what serious illegal acts he is engaged in, and Li Shun seems to hate this kind of behavior. Not only will he not follow him, but he may also betray his former godfather, fight hard with him, and turn against him, as if he is a good friend I smell that Li Shun is going to turn his face around.


    In this way, he will take some measures in the future to be cruel to Li Shun and me. Of course, it is not known what kind of measures he will take and what kind of hard work he will do.Wood''s murderous eyes made my heart tremble.


    I looked at wood and said, "boss Wu, my life is one life, and other people''s lives are also one life. Everyone''s life is only one Similarly, I tell you, you have only one life Everyone cherishes his life. I cherish it, and you will also cherish it. If you don''t care about your life, I don''t care


    Wood looked at me coldly for a long time and said, "I don''t think you shed tears when you don''t see the coffin."


    I said, "that''s what I want to tell you."


    Wood sneered: "Xiao Yi, yi Ke, Yi Zong You are still young. I can understand that young people are not sensible. However, I still advise you to be aware of current affairs. "


    I also sneered and said, "old Wu, wood, boss Wu You are no longer young. It''s time to be sensible. I advise you to stop doing bad things. "


    Wood was slightly stunned, then burst out laughing.


    I laugh, too.


    At this moment, sun dongkai pushed the door and came in. Seeing that we were all laughing, he also laughed: "what are you talking about, so happy?"


    Sun dongkai sat opposite wood and looked at me and wood.


    Wood stopped laughing and said: "just now Yi always told me a joke, saying that a monkey was too much to tease the tiger, trying to touch the tiger''s buttocks. As a result, he tossed about for a long time. Instead of touching the tiger''s buttocks, he was swept by the tiger with his tail, and easily swept to the bottom of the cliff and fell into the abyss."


    Sun dongkai laughed.


    At this time, I said, "boss Wu, in fact, the story is not finished."


    Wood said, "Oh..."


    Sun dongkai said, "what''s in the back?"


    I said: "the tiger is self righteous. He thinks he swept the monkey to the cliff and fell to death. How can he know that the monkey is very smart. In the process of falling, he grabbed a branch on the cliff and didn''t fall down Then the monkey climbed up again The self satisfied tiger stands on the edge of the cliff and looks down. He never wants the monkey to climb up from the other side, walk behind the tiger, run up to 20 meters, and then hit the tiger''s body like a cannon ball


    "How''s it going?" Sun dongkai seemed to listen with interest and asked.


    I took a smoke: "the monkey bounced back by the tiger''s body, and the tiger fell off the cliff and died To pieces. "


    "Oh Ha ha... " Sun dongkai laughed.


    Wood laughed, too, but dry.


    "Boss Wu, do you think the tiger has some brain damage? What do you say you stand on the edge of the cliff and look down? What''s good to see? " I said.


    "Well Ha ha... " Wood continued to laugh for a while, and then said to sun dongkai, "Hey, Secretary sun, you''re back, and I should go."


    "What? We haven''t had a good chat yet. Why are you leaving? " Sun dongkai said.


    Wood said: "unfortunately, I just received a phone call. I have some important business to deal with. It seems that I have to deal with it next time. However, after chatting with Mr. Yi for a long time, I''m still very happy. Let''s talk about it next time."


    And wood stood up.


    Since wood had something important to deal with, sun dongkai couldn''t force him to stay, so he stood up to see off the guests.


    I also stood up: "boss Wu, walk slowly."


    Wood looked at me and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi, I wish you a speedy return."


    I said, "thank you!"


    Sun dongkai stood by and laughed quietly.


    After wood left, sun dongkai asked me to sit down, lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "Xiaoyi, what are you doing recently?"


    I said, "I''m not busy. I''m unemployed. I went back to my hometown to see my parents Other times, I have been deeply reflecting on my mistakes. "


    Sun dongkai laughed: "are your parents OK?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Secretary sun. Everything is very good!" I said.


    "I believe you go home to see your parents. I don''t believe you''ve been reflecting all the time." Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    I said: "otherwise, I''ll give you an oral report on the results of my recent introspection When the suspension expires, I will write a profound written reflection and understanding material. "


    Sun dongkai waved his hand: "come on It''s better to hand over the written materials to the Party committee when your suspension expires. We don''t need to talk to each other personally. "


    I laughed and said: "in fact, recently I have been thinking about how to carry out the next work of the distribution company after my reinstatement. Otherwise, I will report this to you first."


    Sun dongkai hesitated a little and said, "this No more


    I looked at sun dongkai strangely.


    Sun dongkai took two more puffs of his cigarette. He seemed determined to put out his cigarette end and said to me, "Xiaoyi, in fact, I just want to talk to you in recent days. It''s just that you took the initiative to contact me today."


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai continued: "recently, I have been thinking about the personnel arrangement of the person in charge of the issuing company after the expiration of your suspension, as well as your work arrangement."I said, "have you thought about it?"


    Sun dongkai nodded: "basically, I''ve thought about it. I haven''t submitted it to the Party Committee for discussion. It''s just right that you''re here today. I''ll give you a wind first Let you have a mental preparation first. "


    I said, "Oh..."


    Sun dongkai lit another cigarette, took a puff, and said: "my preliminary consideration is that Cao Teng will be the general manager of the distribution company as a deputy section level. At the same time, the group will consider deploying a deputy general manager from other business departments."


    I said quietly, "Oh What about me? "

 Chapter 1388

    Sun dongkai took a look at me. He seemed to be surprised why I looked so calm. Then he said, "I''m going to arrange for you to go to the group Party committee office to assist Cao Li in her work and serve as the deputy director of the party office at the section level."


    As soon as I heard it, the egg suddenly hurt a little. Emma, what''s the matter!


    Sun dongkai wants me to be the deputy director of the party office to assist Cao Li in her work. I wipe it. Isn''t that sending me to the wolf''s nest?


    Not long after I became a principal, I won''t be a deputy again?


    I used to be a principal at the deputy section level, then a principal at the section level, and now a deputy at the section level. Although the departments are different, how can I feel that I am on the decline?


    What is the intention of sun dongkai''s arrangement, just his own meaning, or does it also include Cao Li''s idea?


    Cao Li doesn''t care much about Cao Teng''s progress. Although she is a cousin, she doesn''t seem to care much about supporting Cao Teng. She just introduces him to a sister of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It seems that she is supporting Cao Teng, but I''m afraid it contains more selfishness.


    This time, Cao Teng helped Zheng. I''m afraid she also pushed the boat along the river. It''s not her push, but brother Xiaofeng''s credit. But she will obviously be glad to see her success. Since Cao Teng''s righting represent the general trend, it seems to be no harm to her. At least Cao will become a powerful eye liner and strength for her placement in the area of Qiu Tong. Cao Teng has been the chief executive of the issuing company, and has a pivotal position in the management system. She wants to drum up Qiu Tong, and there will undoubtedly be more powerful helpers.


    As for when I go to the party office as the deputy director to help her work, I''m afraid she will be very happy. It''s not too convenient for her to be in front of her all day, or her deputy, when she wants to do something good?


    I''m afraid Cao Li didn''t intervene in Cao Teng''s affairs, but my arrangement seems that she gave sun dongkai some grand advice. Of course, maybe this advice is just in line with sun dongkai''s mind.


    The thought that I would fall into Cao Li''s wolf''s den and control would make my head bigger.


    God, I don''t want to go.


    Although I didn''t want to go, although I strongly opposed sun dongkai''s arrangement in my heart, I still kept a moderate calm. I remember the conversation with Lao Li yesterday. I knew that I couldn''t express my position immediately, I couldn''t agree or oppose it immediately. I wanted to leave enough room for myself to maneuver, and moderate silence could let me take enough initiative.


    So, I chose to be silent and looked at sun dongkai with a little doubt.


    This vision seems to tell sun dongkai that I will not resist any of his arrangements. He is the leader, I am a subordinate, and it is my duty to obey the leader. However, my heart is a little confused.


    I use this vision to convey my meaning to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai seemed to be expected and satisfied with my eyes and manner. It seemed that he felt enough dignity and authority in front of me.


    Sun dongkai licked his lips with satisfaction and said to me kindly, "Xiaoyi, do you have any idea about this arrangement?"


    I said: "I don''t have any ideas. I obey the decision of the leadership. I am a party member and you are the Secretary of the Party committee. I don''t listen to you. I have to listen to who you are It''s just


    "But I still have some doubts in my heart, don''t I?" Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    I nodded and also laughed: "well, I have some questions, but since you have decided, even if I have questions, I will obey."


    "Good After all, I didn''t train you in vain. After all, I didn''t mistake you. After all, you still talk about the overall situation and politics. " Sun dongkai nodded and looked more gentle: "however, although your attitude is very happy, I still want to tell you my idea of such arrangement I want you to know what I mean


    I looked at sun dongkai: "well You said


    Sun dongkai said: "first of all, the adjustment of Cao Teng and the arrangement for you are completely based on the actual work of the group and the overall situation of the group. Of course, it also takes into account your recent mistakes and Cao Teng''s performance after he presided over the work of the distribution company


    "The leak you made some time ago has a huge negative impact on the group and the city. Although the final punishment is to let you go, if you are reinstated after suspension, I''m afraid that some people will talk nonsense, especially some of the above people will murmur behind their backs


    "In addition, since Cao Teng presided over the work of the distribution company, all aspects of the work have been done very well, in good order, and the work of the company has developed step by step on an orderly track. Cao Teng''s reputation inside and outside the company is also good for a while. Of course, there is still a gap compared with your reputation Therefore, considering various factors, I decided to let Cao Teng serve as the general manager of the issuing company and vice section level as the general manager. "


    I nodded: "well In fact, I think Cao Teng''s ability in all aspects is better than mine. If he is the general manager of the distribution company, he will do better than me I don''t have any emotion about this, I support your decision! "


    Sun dongkai was very happy: "you have a good heart, broad mind and high attitude."I said: "the key is that you make the decision. If someone else makes the decision, it''s not necessary."


    My words made sun dongkai more happy and he couldn''t help nodding.


    Sun dongkai continued: "as for why I want you to be the deputy director of the party office of the group I don''t know if you can understand it. "


    I said: "I was born dull, please give me some advice..."


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to recognize or care that I was too modest and forced. He said: "the most important department of the whole group is the Party committee office, which is the operation center of the whole group and an extremely important department connecting the preceding and the following. The upper is responsible for the group leaders, and the lower is responsible for all departments of the group. The responsibility of uploading and transferring is very important Important


    "In this department, I have to allocate people who are at ease, people who are capable, and people who are capable. Only in this way can I be stable Cao Li and assistant director of the office, although she will not be able to grasp all the work, but also very tired.


    "So, I think about it. It''s very necessary to provide Cao Li with an effective assistant. When you go to the Party committee office, you are the first deputy director or executive deputy director. When Cao Li is not at home, the office work is presided over by you. You assume the post of deputy director in the capacity of section level. In a sense, you and Cao Li are on the same level, and others are on the same level Several deputy directors of the office are all at the deputy section level, under you


    "You speak with strength here Also, in the future In the future Cao Li always wants to make progress. Cao Li can''t always be the director of the office. Now she is the assistant to the president of the group. She enjoys the treatment of deputy department level within the group. Maybe in the future, she will. "


    Sun dongkai did not say the following words, but I understand that maybe Cao Li will become a real deputy department level in the future.


    I smile and nod, "I understand what you mean."


    Sun dongkai nodded and then said, "take a long-term view. I have arranged for you to be the deputy director from the perspective of long-term consideration, from the perspective of training and adapting to training Of course, this time you made a mistake, suspended for self-examination. When you come back, I will arrange you to be the deputy of the Department. In name, no one can say anything, but in fact, ha ha In fact, you should understand. "


    I understand what sun dongkai said, that is to train me to be an office director in the future.


    I snorted and laughed in my heart. Sun dongkai, do you think I am very rare in this official? Wrong, not rare. If I wanted to make progress, I would have been the section chief of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee office and the Secretary of Qiao Shida''s section. How can you be the office director of the bird group?


    But on the surface, I nodded seriously and said, "I understand, I understand In fact, I really appreciate your training for me. "


    "Just understand Good. I''m glad to see your attitude today. " Sun dongkai said.


    I went on to say, "let me be the deputy director of the party office. Does general Cao mean that?"


    Sun dongkai was stunned and then said, "ha ha Mainly I mean However, Cao Li and I have talked about this in private, and she agrees with me very much. "


    Sure enough, Cao Li is not idle. She wants me to go to her place. Of course, she won''t show her true feelings in front of sun dongkai. She will tell sun dongkai about it in the name of cultivating successors.


    I took a long breath and said to sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, after what you said and after what you said, the question in my mind just now is completely gone. I sincerely thank you for your high expectations and training for me. As your subordinate, I fully support your decision and willingly obey your decision without any discount To obey you is to obey the Party committee of the group. "


    Sun dongkai patted me on the shoulder: "OK, Xiaoyi, I didn''t mistake you! You make me very satisfied. You can rest assured that in the future, I will focus on cultivating you. Of course, I have never relaxed my cultivation of you. "


    I nodded happily: "I''m a lucky man. I met you bole."


    "Because you are a thousand Li Ma, I don''t find it my dereliction of duty to cultivate you!" Sun dongkai laughed.


    "I''m not a Qianlima. I was just a group of ordinary horses. Secretary sun trained me to be a Qianlima!" I said.


    When I said that, sun dongkai was even happier and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Then, sun dongkai seemed to suddenly think of something and said to me: "by the way, Xiaoyi, I have a little doubt in my heart at this time. I want to ask you..."


    I said, "ask."


    Sun dongkai said: "just now At first When I told you that I was going to promote Cao Teng as the general manager of the distribution company, I saw that you seemed very calm It''s a little bit more peaceful than I expected I can''t help but wonder why? Of course, maybe I''m too sensitive. "


    I laughed: "want to hear the truth?"Sun dongkai said, "of course!"


    I said, "don''t blame me for saying that. Don''t be angry."


    Sun dongkai said, "no!"


    After hearing sun dongkai''s words, I couldn''t help smiling again.


    Sun dongkai looked at me quietly.

 Chapter 1389

    Then, I said: "maybe I think too much, maybe I guess, as long as you are not angry In fact, when you just told me about the arrangement of Cao Teng, I was not surprised. I had a premonition for a long time. "


    "Oh, you had a hunch? Why? " Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "first, when I was suspended, you asked Cao Teng to preside over the work of the distribution company, instead of letting president Qiu preside over it as I did when I went to the Party school. Second, when I was suspended, you talked to me alone. I remember I asked you if I would return to the distribution company after my suspension. You hesitated and didn''t give me a clear answer Third, Cao Teng''s excellent work and outstanding performance during his time in charge of the distribution company. Fourth, I have a chance to know that Cao Teng has a girlfriend whose brother is secretary of secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee. "


    Speaking of this, I pause and stare at sun dongkai''s eyes.


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids suddenly jumped down, then looked at me, did not speak.


    Sun dongkai''s eyelid beat inadvertently gave me a strong signal.


    I continued: "considering from these four points, I generally think that Cao Teng is likely to be the general manager of the issuing company. Although I don''t know what new position I will be assigned to, I know that I will not be able to go back to the issuing company This is my premonition. In fact, I have some preparation in my heart. Therefore, as soon as you mentioned it just now, I look very calm. "


    Sun dongkai turned his eyes and said, "what you just said is four This I basically agree with the first three points. Your observation and analysis are very detailed, which is very good As for your fourth point, it''s the first time I''ve heard that Cao Teng''s girlfriend is the sister of secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee? I never knew before. You are the first one to tell me So, the fourth point of your analysis is incorrect This time, I''m just thinking about the work and the overall situation of the group. Where can I think about those? "


    I laugh in my heart. It''s too late for sun dongkai to say this. He should have said this when I just put forward the fourth point. Just now, his eyelids suddenly jumped, and then his eyes turned around. What he said just now proves that he is guilty and wants to cover up. On the contrary, it further confirms my judgment.


    At this point, I can completely conclude that sun dongkai is going to send a gift to Qiao Shida''s secretary to curry favor with that secretary.


    But at the same time, he also has sufficient reasons for such an arrangement, which he just mentioned in the first half of the article. These reasons can be fully explained by the Party committee, and they are justified and dignified.


    A deal is about to be done in the sun.


    I immediately recognized sun dongkai''s words and said, "that''s because I think too much. I''m a little careful. I hope Secretary sun will forgive me."


    "Hi - I don''t know. It''s OK. Your idea is understandable." Sun dongkai said magnanimously.


    I laughed: "then I will have no doubt and no idea at all. The only thing I want to say is that I totally agree with your decision and obey your arrangement I will be happy to work in my new post, and I will be responsible for handing over the work with Cao Teng. "


    "Well, that''s the style of a party member, that''s the performance of taking the overall situation into consideration, and that''s the middle-level cadre I like!" Sun dongkai nodded with satisfaction: "before the end of your suspension period, I will preside over a party committee to announce my decision A document will then be issued for publication. "


    I nodded: "OK! I will make a serious and profound introspection report these days and submit it to the Party committee at that time! "


    "Ha ha, do you have a good rest this time?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "I suddenly envy you for having such a long time to recuperate I''ve been busy from beginning to end this year. I don''t have a day off. Sometimes I feel really tired! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, you''re too hard. You need to have a good rest all day long." I said.


    "I can''t help it. I''m the head of the party secretary of the group! I have to be responsible for the whole group and the municipal Party Committee I''ll have to do my best. " Sun dongkai said.


    I laughed, and then stood up to say goodbye.


    When we went out, sun dongkai and I shook hands.


    I smile, sun dongkai shake hands, a fierce heart, a bad smile


    When I got out of sun dongkai''s office, I went straight to the elevator. When I passed Cao Li''s office, she suddenly came out and grabbed me: "ah, Mr. Yi, come to my office and have a talk!"


    I said, "what? What do you say? "


    Cao Li laughed and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. People miss you. Come on, come on."


    I said, "if you have something to say here, don''t go!"


    Cao Li said: "well, don''t mess with you Seriously! Come, come - "


    Cao Li pulled me hard, so I went in.


    Cao Li closed the door of the office and asked me to sit down. Then she sat opposite me and looked at me with a smile: "friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t answer your phone Then your phone was turned off. Where did you die? "When I left Xinghai, my phone was still not with me in the dormitory. After a few days, it was dead.


    I said, "I didn''t go anywhere. I went back to my hometown to see my parents."


    Cao Li said, "Oh Haizhu said the same thing


    I suddenly got angry and said, "Cao Li, you don''t have to look for Haizhu all day. Are you bored?"


    Cao Li said, "what''s the matter? We women play together and do nothing else. Why do you say that? Besides, I don''t look for Haizhu, but she still takes the initiative to look for me. In your face, she''s your girlfriend. Can I help her? Hee hee... "


    "You," I said for a moment.


    "Hee hee All right Cao Li said, "I''m talking to you about business Ah - what did you do in secretary sun''s office just now? "


    I said, "you care!"


    Cao Li said: "I can know without telling me Did Secretary sun tell you something about your work arrangements after you were reinstated? "


    I looked at Cao Li: "you''re very well informed!"


    "Of course, ha ha, you are coming to me to be my deputy and executive deputy director, aren''t you? Hee hee Baby, are you happy Cao Li said.


    I said, "it looks like you''re happy."


    Cao Li said, "that''s right. Of course I''m very happy Do you know? Let you come to me, I give Secretary sun''s advice He immediately agreed, ha ha... "


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li have different opinions. Who knows who is lying?


    I smile: "Cao Teng Fuzheng, is also your suggestion?"


    Cao Li shook her head: "fart - no, I don''t worry about Cao Teng''s business. It depends on his ability. He is neither my brother nor my cousin. I have brought him to work in the group, which has given them a lot of face If I hadn''t heard the news that Cao Teng was going to help me, I wouldn''t have suggested that you come to me. "


    I said, "Oh So, it''s none of your business for Cao Teng to be upright. "


    Cao Li said: "of course, how could I suggest Secretary sun take you down from the position of general manager of the issuing company? Of course I won''t, but since Secretary sun has decided and you have to leave the issuing company, you''d better come to me. "


    I said, "well Is it because of his ability and achievements that Cao Teng has been able to support the party this time? Is it because of the needs of the group''s overall work? "


    Cao Li said, "is this what Secretary Sun told you?"


    I said: "yes -"


    Cao Liyi said: "bullshit That''s just a high sounding reason If it wasn''t for the meal that Xiao Feng''s brother invited Secretary sun to eat before you were reinstated. "


    Speaking of this, Cao Li suddenly stopped.


    I said, "what happened to that meal?"


    Cao Li said, "Hey, don''t you understand? What are you pretending to be? "


    I said, "Oh, I seem to understand So, in fact, it''s about you. If you hadn''t introduced Cao Teng to his girlfriend, how could Xiao Feng''s brother have invited Secretary sun to dinner? "


    Cao Li said: "Hey - it''s impossible. It''s inevitable Xiao Feng looks like that, and Cao Teng is a talented person. If you want to stabilize the relationship between Cao Teng and Xiao Feng, you have to give Cao Teng some sweet taste. It''s not easy for Xiao Feng''s brother?


    "In fact, it''s superfluous for him to invite Secretary sun to dinner. You can make a phone call. Don''t forget, he''s secretary of secretary Qiao. He''s the No.2 head of Xinghai, the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Who doesn''t want to make a good relationship? Who doesn''t want to give him face


    "So, just admit it. Don''t argue with Cao Teng. With this girlfriend, Cao Teng''s promotion will come sooner or later, which saves my heart In fact, I don''t expect to be promoted by Cao Teng, but Xiao Feng''s brother is very grateful to me. I have a crush on Xiao Feng''s brother... "


    Cao Li pours out, almost without thinking, saying everything.


    This is a major feature of Cao Li''s speech, which requires no brain.


    I said, "you don''t have an affair with Xiao Feng''s brother, do you? Have you been passed away? "


    Without shame, Cao Li said, "I think so, but I haven''t had a chance yet."


    I said, "you''re a fuckin ''bus. Anyone can get on!"


    Cao Li said, "don''t say that about me, OK? You think I would? If a woman who works in officialdom wants to do better, what else can she do? Who makes officialdom a man''s world? Who makes those men lusters? How about taking what you take? "


    I''m speechless.


    Cao Li continued: "in fact, don''t be jealous. I''ll tell you that I''m just trading with those people. The only man who really makes me emotional is you My spirit has never betrayed you. When those men do me, all I think about is you In fact, I am not only for me, but also for you. If I mix well, of course you will. I will never forget you anyway. "I can''t laugh or cry because of Cao Li''s stupid logic. I''m still fuckin ''jealous. I''m fuckin'' jealous.

 Chapter 1390

    Cao Li went on to say: "in fact, you should not have any unpleasant ideas about your arrangement this time. I think it''s a good thing. Although the position of the issuing company is very important, it''s only a business department of the group. The party office is the administrative department of the group and the most important administrative department of the group. It''s the leader of the group all day When dealing with leaders, they are closest to leaders, which is most beneficial to their own progress


    "Let you come to me for the time being and become a deputy director. After you come, I''ll let you take care of all the affairs in the office. You are actually the boss of the party office. I''m relieved When I was promoted that day, I would be promoted to a deputy. If you do your duty, you will be the head of the party office, and my position will be yours In one step, you will become the leader of all the middle-level cadres in the group, the middle-level cadre with the highest power and position That''s why I suggest you come here to Secretary sun. I''m actually thinking about your future. Of course, it can also be said that it''s for our future. "


    I said, "you''re so confident that you''re going to be promoted to a vice president?"


    Cao Li said: "nonsense You just don''t have faith in me? I tell you, although Qiutong is promoted faster than me now, my mother will come ahead of her sooner or later. She''s the old lady. Let her be proud for a few days. I''m the deputy. It''s a matter of time. It won''t take long. "


    I said, "Oh..."


    Cao Li continued: "now you should understand my painstaking care for you? Has the final say, what''s more, we haven''t had more chances to contact you since I came here. I''ll listen to you later, and you will have the final say in the office.


    "Then my office will be yours? Isn''t that the best place for us to be free? Whenever you want to come to me, I''m always welcome here. Although I''m your immediate boss, I''d rather be a tool for you to vent and let you play freely... "


    I suddenly feel like vomiting in my stomach. I am busy shifting my mind and adjusting my breathing.


    I relaxed my breath and said with a smile: "in fact, Secretary sun talked with me for a long time just now and analyzed the truth for me for a long time. I''m very happy with Secretary sun''s arrangement. Now I can''t help but be more happy to hear you say that. I''m eager to come to work now, but the suspension period is not up yet."


    Cao Liwen was overjoyed and looked at me: "great Honey, baby, I wish you were coming It''s a pity that we can''t violate the organizational procedures However, it''s OK. If you want to enjoy the welfare of the deputy director of the office first, after work, you''ll have me here first. "


    I said, "it''s going to be a long time. What''s the rush? I haven''t finished my suspension to reflect on myself. It''s not appropriate to stay here for a long time. It will make people gossip. Besides, it''s not good for secretary sun to see it. I''d better go first. "


    Cao Li listened and nodded: "well It''s true that OK, anyway, we have plenty of time and opportunities in the future Ah - I feel very happy when I think about it. "


    I couldn''t help vomiting again, so I got up and said goodbye.


    Cao Li sent me out with a smile on her face.


    When I walked out of Cao Li''s office, I said goodbye to Cao Li with a smile: "goodbye, general manager Cao -"


    Cao Li nodded with a smile and looked at me affectionately.


    I turned and left.


    The moment I left, a ferocious smile burst out in my heart.


    The first step is over. It''s all confirmed.


    It''s time for me to take the second step.


    The real show is coming.


    After walking out of the group building, I walked slowly along the road, thinking about the plan I was going to implement.


    Unknowingly, I went to the gate of the group business office area, and I couldn''t help looking inside.


    I haven''t been here for some days, and everything is the same.


    Seeing my office window, I thought that maybe Cao Teng would be sitting in it soon. I don''t know how Cao Teng''s mood would be at this time?


    Also thought of the office computer host there is a bug, damn, up to now also don''t know who installed.


    Just pondering, a black car slowly stopped at my side, a look, fuck, this is my special car, the driver is Wang Lin, inside is Cao Teng.


    Damn, my special car has become Cao Teng''s these days.


    I can''t help but feel angry. Bold slave, dare to take my car.


    Cao Teng then got out of the car and said to me with a smile: "ah - General Manager Yi --"


    Wang Lin also wanted to say hello to me at this time, with a still respectful and humble look: "general manager Yi is good --"


    Wang Lin is still humble and respectful, but Cao Teng''s face is gone now. Although it is summer, his face is full of spring breeze.


    He seems to be complacent.


    I gave them a smile and nodded.


    "Xiao Wang, you go first I''ll talk to Mr. Yi for a while! " Cao Teng said to Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin drove in.


    "Mr. Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." At this moment, Cao chunteng shakes my hand tightly in front of me, and then he is proud again.I also shook hands with Cao Teng and said with a smile, "Hey, brother Cao, I miss you very much, too..."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a good chat Come to my office Cao Teng said enthusiastically.


    "No I said.


    "Well Why don''t you come to your office? " Cao Teng turned his eyes and said.


    "Ha ha Not to mention that. " I said with a smile, "I''m suspended from work now. What do I do in the office? Inappropriate It''s better to be here I''m just passing here by chance. I didn''t mean to go into the yard. "


    Cao Teng laughed: "well In fact, Mr. Yi is worried too much. Although you have been suspended, in my heart, in my eyes, and in the hearts of all the employees of the company, you are still the boss of our company. I just take charge of the work for you for the time being Everyone is waiting for you to come back and lead us to work together After you come back, I will be your vice president and accept your leadership. "


    I said: "ah, brother Cao, you are so kind to me I suspend my post for reflection. You are the serious head of the company appointed by the Party Committee By the way, I heard a lot of people say that the whole work of the company was carried out in a lively and colorful way when you were in charge of the work You are highly praised for your work ability and achievements. "


    Cao Teng said: "ah, general manager Yi, I have no choice. The Party committee asked me to take charge of the work temporarily. I''m under great pressure. I dare not slack off. Your previous work has been so excellent. If I take over your temporary charge, how dare I screw up the work of the company? Otherwise, how can I explain to the Party committee and you when you come back? I can''t help it. I''m trying to get the duck on the shelf. I''ll stick to it. I don''t ask for meritorious service, but for no fault As long as you don''t say I didn''t do well when you come back. "


    I said: "modesty, brother Cao, you are typical of modesty. Modesty in the past is pride. You must be very proud now."


    Cao Teng said: "to say proud, then I am also proud to have a good boss like you!"


    I said, "proud of my suspended boss?"


    Cao Teng said: "ha ha, Mr. Yi is really joking."


    I said, "I''m talking to you seriously. You say I''m joking What do you mean


    Cao Teng looked at me, pondered, then laughed and said, "I don''t mean much Is Yi always interesting? "


    I spread my hands and said with a smile, "I don''t mean much You don''t mean anything. What do you mean? "


    Cao Teng snorted and laughed: "Yi and I are making a tongue twister I don''t mean much, but I don''t mean much. Do you think it''s fun to play like this? "


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Cao Teng said, "I don''t think it''s interesting."


    I said, "I think it''s very interesting..."


    Cao Teng looked at me again and laughed for a while: "Mr. Yi, are you in a good mood now?"


    I said, "yes, it''s very good. It''s very good! I''m in a good mood to see you! what about you? Is it good to see me? "


    Cao Teng said: "ah, Mr. Yi, you''re right. I''m really in a good mood when I see you Really, very good The person I want to see most recently is you. I''m in a good mood to see you today. I think you''ll be in a better mood when I see you after some time when you''re suspended for reflection and come back to the group. "


    With that, Cao Teng laughed, with a faint irony and pride.


    I think that''s what the legend says. Although Cao Teng is very good at concealing himself, he can''t help showing some real feelings and expression when victory is coming. At last he couldn''t cover it up completely. Finally, he was about to enjoy the pleasure and climax which had been suppressed for a long time.


    I said, "Oh Brother Cao''s words really moved me. I''m so lucky to have friends and colleagues like brother Cao... "


    Cao Teng said: "I''m lucky to have a boss like general manager Yi."


    At this time, I suddenly thought of Lao Li''s saying: it''s a blessing for me to have a strong opponent.


    So, I really hope that Cao Teng can be more powerful.


    How powerful will Cao Teng be?


    Will I defeat Cao Teng in this battle? Will it break Cao Teng''s spring dream?


    Although I am full of confidence at this time, I suddenly have no confidence to win.


    But it won''t get in the way of my plan.


    Meeting Cao Teng and seeing his face made me more determined to implement the plan.


    According to my working style, as long as I have 20% assurance, I will do it. Besides, I think it''s very important to have more than 20% assurance!


    He was talking with Cao Teng at the door when Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian came out together. When they saw us, Su Dingguo first laughed: "Yo, are you chatting here?"


    When Zhao Dajian saw me, his eyelids turned and he was gloating and ignored me.


    This kid is like this every time he sees me. It''s time to spank.Cao Teng and I greet them together: "Hello, two directors --"


    Su Dingguo said to me: "Mr. Yi, long time no see, I miss my brother I can''t see you these days, but I''m always nagging you in front of Mr. Cao. "


    "Yes, yes." Cao Teng nodded: "Director Su often talks about general Yi So is director Zhao. "


    Zhao Dajian rolled his eyelids and said, "I don''t have it, Cao Teng. Don''t talk nonsense --"


    Cao Teng''s face was embarrassed, and Su Dingguo was embarrassed.


    Zhao Dajian looked at me with disdain.


    I laughed: "even if director Zhao doesn''t talk about me, I don''t stop thinking about master Zhao."


    Zhao Dajian gave me a sneer and said in a long voice, "really? It''s rare that you are still so filial."


    Su Dingguo looked slightly nervous, but Cao Teng seemed relaxed.

 Chapter 1391

    I laughed: "director Zhao, man, you are so humorous Don''t give you face. You don''t want to be shameless. You''re old enough to know what''s good or bad. Do you understand? "


    "You bastard!" Zhao Dajian was annoyed and rushed at me.


    Seeing this posture, Su Dingguo and Cao Teng quickly grabbed Zhao Dajian.


    I stood and laughed.


    Laughing, I looked up at Qiutong''s office window and saw Qiutong standing in the window


    It seems that I can vaguely see Qiutong''s look. Now I''m a little nervous and depressed.


    I gave her a smile. I don''t know if Qiutong can see it.


    It seems that Qiutong did not make any response, and then the figure disappeared from the window.


    Su Dingguo hurriedly pulled the swearing Zhao Dajian away and headed for the group headquarters.


    Cao Tengchong gave me a bitter smile: "director Zhao, in fact, you also know and understand him. You don''t have to have the same opinion with him."


    I said, "I''m teasing him."


    Just then, Qiu Tong came over quickly with a straight face.


    Seeing Qiu Tong coming, Cao Teng nodded and said respectfully: "Qiu is always good -"


    I stood there and didn''t make a sound.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and Cao Teng, then said, "what were you doing when Director Su and director Zhao were here just now?"


    I grinned.


    Cao Teng said: "it''s nothing. I haven''t seen Mr. Yi for a long time. I''m very happy to see Mr. Yi. I''m happy to chat with you, right


    Cao Teng has always been respectful in front of Qiu Tong, but I know in my heart that he always harbors hatred for Qiu Tong. He will never forget how Qiu Tong took down his office director and assigned him to the county station to do the office work.


    Cao Teng is a smiling tiger. He is submissive and submissive in front of Qiutong. Maybe he is already sharpening his sword and waiting for the opportunity to stab Qiutong in the back.


    When Cao Teng said that, I went down the slope and nodded: "yes, yes As soon as we met just now, everyone was very excited. Director Zhao was the most excited Then I''m going to rush up and hug me. I don''t dare. I''m wearing less clothes and sweating all over my body on this hot day. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with hugs? Besides, two big men hug each other, which will be misunderstood. "


    Cao Teng looked at me with his mouth half open, as if he didn''t expect me to say such a thing.


    Qiutong wanted to laugh, but then he held back and said, "that''s good By the way, Mr. Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you busy with recently? Why are you here today? "


    I said, "I''m not busy. I pass by occasionally, and I happen to meet these colleagues. They are chatting I haven''t seen Mr. Qiu for a long time. Is Mr. Qiu OK recently? "


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "Mr. Yi, since you''re here, come to my office. I just want to hear about your recent introspection."


    "This -" I hesitated.


    Cao Teng said at this time: "President Yi, it''s right that you report your recent thoughts to Qiu Tong."


    "What? Mr. Yi, what do you think of me as a member of the Party committee in charge? Don''t you want to report your thoughts to me? " Autumn Tung zhengse road.


    I said: "no, no, how dare you!"


    "Then come on!" Qiu Tong said, turned and walked in.


    I stood there in a daze.


    Cao Teng turned his eyes and gave me a hand: "Mr. Yi, go In any case, Mr. Qiu is also our leader in charge. It''s only natural that he wants to hear your ideological report. "


    So I went in reluctantly and went upstairs with Cao Teng. Cao Teng went directly back to his office. I went to Qiutong''s office.


    After entering, Qiu Tong said to me, "close the door - don''t close it to death!"


    I closed the door and didn''t lock it.


    Qiu Tong sat on the sofa and looked at me: "did you have any conflict with Zhao Dajian just now?"


    I ha ha a smile: "even if the casual fight a few words, nothing."


    As I said, I sat opposite Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong sighed: "you say you are not free, why do you provoke him?"


    I said, "if he doesn''t annoy me, I won''t annoy him. Just play with him. It''s nothing."


    Qiu Tong said, "you have a lot of leisure."


    I smile, and then zhengse said to Qiutong: "Oh, general Qiutong, long time no see, how are the leaders recently?"


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "screw you It''s not serious


    I went on to say: "ah - Director Zhao just now made me very excited. He wanted to give me a hug, but I refused. Mr. Qiu, are you excited now? Do you want to give me a hug?"


    With that, I lifted up, stretched out my arms and made a rush.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and he looked at the door. Then he flashed back and angrily said to me, "don''t come foolishly. Sit there honestly."


    I laughed, sat down and said, "well Mr. Qiu, I will start to report my thoughts to you now Report the results of my reflection. "Qiu Tong said: "well, come on, you don''t give me this set I don''t listen to your report. "


    I said, "what do you want me to hear?"


    Qiu Tong slightly breathed, looked at me, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes flashed a trace of worry, want to say what, but did not say.


    I said, "what do you want to say? Go ahead. "


    Qiutong thought for a moment and said to me, "where did you come from just now?"


    I said, "group headquarters."


    "Group headquarters? What are you doing there? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I went to report my thoughts to sun dongkai." I said.


    "Oh Just to report ideas? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What else do you think?" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at my expression and said, "you are lying."


    I laughed and said, "yes, I''m lying. How can you tell?"


    Qiu Tong said: "look at your eyes is lying."


    I said, "well, now you can see that I''m lying from my eyes."


    Qiu Tong said: "if you don''t deliberately hide it, I can see it. If you really want to hide it from me, I don''t think I can see it."


    I laughed: "yes, I don''t want to hide you Today, sun dongkai summoned me in the name of reporting my thoughts, but he didn''t listen to me reporting any bullshit thoughts He''s talking to me about things. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong''s eyes are a little focused.


    I said: "you guess -"


    Qiu Tong looked slightly uneasy and said: "I guess It has something to do with the work arrangement after your suspension period is up. "


    I said, "you''re right, ten more! How did you guess that? "


    Qiu Tong said: "the fourth brother told me a news he heard today I think you already know that. At dinner that night, when you were talking with the fourth brother outside, the fourth brother told you a long time ago. "


    I laughed: "yes My fourth brother told me that today, not long ago, sun dongkai talked to me, and he is going to arrange Cao Teng to replace me as the general manager of the distribution company. "


    "What about you? How did he arrange it?" Qiutong stares at my eyes.


    I said: "he intends to let me go to the party office to be the deputy director of the department level!"


    "Oh Go to the party office Deputy director... " Qiutong repeated, then his body trembled slightly, his eyes flashed a little trance, and then said to me: "that How do you make your stand? "


    I said: "I told sun dongkai that everything is subject to the arrangements of the Party committee, everything is subject to the decisions of the organization, everything is subject to the leadership I have no personal opinion! "


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong Oh, eyes suddenly some confusion, there is a trace of not give up.


    I grabbed Qiu Tong''s eyes for a moment. I understood her mind at the moment. She didn''t want me to leave the distribution company in her heart. She didn''t want me to leave her side in her heart. Although she only went to the party office, she was out of her charge.


    Autumn Tong eyes not give up and confusion let me not from Bang heart, a strange feeling surged into my heart, a wisp of impulse from my body and mind.


    I suddenly reached out and grabbed Qiutong''s hand, staring at her.


    Qiu Tong was stunned, and then a panic flashed in her eyes. Involuntarily, she looked at the door, and then tried to free her hand. I held it firmly, but she didn''t.


    "You - don''t do that." Qiu Tong said in a low voice.


    "You don''t want me to leave you, do you?" I said in a low voice, hot eyes looking at Qiutong.


    "I I You let me go first Don''t do that. " Qiutong''s face turned red, and her voice continued to be very urgent.


    I slowly let go of Qiutong''s hand and looked at her: "answer me, isn''t it? You don''t want me to leave the distribution company, you don''t want me to leave you, do you? "


    Qiu Tong gently breathed and looked at me: "it''s not whether I''m willing or not, it''s not whether you are willing or not This is secretary sun''s decision. No one in the Party committee can fight against what he has decided. It''s no use whether we are willing or not. "


    I said, "I understand that, but I want to know what you really think."


    Qiu Tong said: "it''s not perfect that you can''t be reinstated to be a principal or a deputy. But you are the one who has made mistakes. Cao Teng has done a good job in this period of time. Besides, according to the fourth elder brother, the elder brother of Cao Teng''s girlfriend is Secretary Qiao."


    I said: "don''t talk about these, don''t consider the job, don''t consider the post, don''t consider the grade, you just tell me your true feelings, you don''t want me to be too far away from you, do you? Answer me quickly - "


    Qiu Tong lowered his head and murmured," don''t force me I I can''t answer you I can''t answer you... "


    Don''t need Qiu Tong to answer, I understand in my heart, I know she doesn''t want me to leave her.


    In fact, I know the answer without asking.


    I just wanted to be stubborn and verify it."Since Secretary sun has made a decision, and since you have made your stand, I think it''s settled. It''s a matter of certainty It may not be a bad thing for you to go there, but it may be a good thing in the long run Since Secretary sun has made such an arrangement, naturally he has his own consideration. " Qiu Tong said: "in that case, you can go We work in a group anyway. "


    Qiu Tong''s last words seemed to be the involuntary response of her inner complex, which I immediately realized.


    My heart suddenly felt a little warm.

 Chapter 1392

    I said: "in fact, although sun dongkai decided and I agreed, the final result may not be like this."


    Qiu Tong looked up at me: "what do you mean by that?"


    I said: "because I don''t want to be too far away from you, and you don''t want me to leave. Since we don''t want to, even if I promise, even if sun dongkai decides, then the result may not be like this."


    Qiu Tong gave a wry smile: "you didn''t mean to say that these things can''t be controlled by our wishes As a matter of fact, I think that perhaps Secretary sun''s special arrangement for you to be deputy director of the party office has a certain sense of cultivation, which may be beneficial to your official career in the future. "


    I said, "my career? If I wanted to have an official career, I would have been the chief of the supervision and inspection section in the municipal Party committee office. I might be Qiao Shida''s chief secretary now Am I still here? Do I still care about sun dongkai''s so-called cultivation? "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you..."


    I said: "as long as you are here, I don''t want to go anywhere, I don''t want to leave you for a moment, I don''t want to stay away from you for a step, as long as I am with you, I can abandon all high officials The reason why I want to promise in front of sun dongkai today is that I have seen through the situation. I know that confrontation has no effect. On the contrary, it will come to a worse end. It''s better to promise I have no choice but to promise. Do you know In fact, I am very reluctant to leave you


    Qiu Tong tightly pursed her lips and looked at me. She didn''t speak for a long time. Her eyes were bright.


    For a moment, her eyes darkened and her head lowered.


    I then said, "but I just said that although sun dongkai decided and I agreed, the final result may not be like this. Do you know why I said that?"


    Qiutong looked up at me: "why?"


    "Didn''t you say that personnel arrangement is the most complicated and unpredictable thing? Didn''t you say that no one can predict the outcome until the final result of personnel arrangement comes out?" I chuckled and said, "it''s just sun dongkai''s personal idea. It hasn''t been discussed by the Party committee. It hasn''t been announced in the end? Maybe, what will happen in the middle? "


    Qiu Tong said with a bitter smile: "you put your hope here It''s true that such a thing will happen, but it depends on the situation at that time, and the probability is not very high. I think, according to the current situation of the group and the situation you are facing, the probability is too low, or even it will not happen at all. "


    I grinned: "girl, don''t be so arbitrary, don''t be so pessimistic, maybe it will really happen Come on, give me a smile


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head: "I don''t believe it!"


    I laughed and said, "if you don''t believe it, OK, let''s make a bet, OK?"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "OK, you gambler, what do you want to bet?"


    I said, "if I lose, I''ll agree to whatever conditions you put forward!"


    Qiu Tong listened and chuckled: "OK, if you lose, you''ll learn to call me three times!"


    "OK, no problem!" I said, "well, what if you lose?"


    "I won''t lose!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well What if, I mean, what if you lose? " I smile at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong blinked: "in case If I lose I I don''t know. "


    I said, "you don''t know Well, I''ll mention it. If you lose, promise me a condition, OK


    Qiu Tong said foolishly, "what do you want me to do?"


    I put my mouth close to Qiutong''s ear, whispered a word, and then looked at her with a bad smile.


    Qiutong immediately blushed, reached out and hit me, and said, "you''re bad. I don''t care about you."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Tong covered his face with both hands and lowered his head, blushing to the neck.


    Seeing Qiutong''s delicate state, I couldn''t help feeling impulsive. I couldn''t help but kiss her pink neck.


    Qiutong body trembles, busy raised his head, eyes panic to see the next door, and then pushed me back.


    I said with a smile: "agreed to my conditions, right?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head vigorously: "well, don''t be ridiculous."


    With that, Qiutong''s expression suddenly became melancholy and uneasy


    Seeing the change of Qiutong''s expression, my mood suddenly became silent and melancholy


    We were all silent.


    After a long time, Qiu Tong''s face returned to normal and said, "you are sure to lose this bet You have no chance of winning


    "Since you don''t think I can win, why don''t you dare to agree to my terms?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red again and said, "even if you can''t win, you can''t bet like this."


    I said, "I don''t care. Anyway, as long as I win, I want you to fulfill my terms."Qiutong blushed, but said decisively: "no, I didn''t promise you Don''t be so overbearing. "


    I said boldly, "I''m not domineering over you. Who am I domineering over?"


    Qiu Tong said in a low voice: "you, you unreasonable man You''re dead - "


    I said," I''m going to be bad to you, I just want to be bad to you. "


    Qiutong became more and more anxious and blushed, saying, "you I don''t care about you. "


    I laugh, laughing very happy, but at the same time, I feel uneasy


    This uneasiness suddenly brought me a great sadness and sadness.


    He stopped laughing, got up and left Qiutong''s office. When he closed the door, he saw Qiutong sitting there staring at me


    I can see clearly that Qiutong''s eyes are also full of sadness and helplessness, as well as melancholy and bitterness


    I gently with the door, downstairs, left the yard, to the road.


    Standing on the side of the road, I looked up at the Gray Summer in the northern sky and breathed a deep sigh


    Then I continued to walk along the road. As I walked, I felt for my mobile phone


    I dialed Fang Aiguo.


    "Where is patriotism?" I said.


    "Just after picking up Xiaoxue, what''s brother Yi''s command?"


    "Gather Jianguo, the army and Xinhua, and meet them in your dormitory in half an hour." I said.


    "All right!" Fang Aiguo didn''t ask me anything, he just agreed.


    "Do you have food in your dorm?" I said.


    "Ha ha Only instant noodles. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Anything to drink?" I said.


    "there''s wine, Baijiu beer." Fang Aiguo said.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be there in half an hour!" Then I hung up.


    Then I went to a roadside meat restaurant to buy some dishes, and asked the restaurant to cut and wrap them for me. Then I went directly to the place where Fang Aiguo lived.


    In front of the building where I live, it''s also Li Shun''s house.


    Once upon a time, Li Shun brought a female college student here. At that time, I thought Li Shun was going to go whoring with this female college student. However, it was strange that Li Shun and I broke up soon. After Li Shun took this female college student up for a few minutes, the female college student came out and left.


    But the next day, Li Shun and I went to the airport to fly to ningzhou. On the way, Li Shun was elated and boasted to his driver about how brave and good at fighting last night. What he said was the same as the truth.


    At that time, I was quite confused, and now I don''t know what happened to Li Shun.


    When I got to the room, Fang Aiguo and they all came back and were waiting for me in the room.


    As soon as I came in, Fang Aiguo came to take the dish I was carrying. He said, "Hey, brother Yi, are you going to have a drink with your brothers tonight?"


    I nodded: "yes The brothers are gathering here tonight, drinking and eating meat. "


    Everyone was very happy. The other three were busy cleaning up the tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks.


    I looked at the house.


    The structural layout of this house is the same as the one I live in, and the area is also the same. The room layout is very luxurious, the furniture and appliances are complete, and they are all high-grade.


    This is one of the places where Li Shun used to live. Now Fang Aiguo lives with them.


    Fang Aiguo, they also seem to be very neat people. The room is very clean.


    It''s nice that four men live here and keep such good hygiene.


    I went to each room at random to have a look, the room of four rooms and two halls, each with a room, the rooms are very clean, the beds are also very neat. There is a dark green intelligence receiving device in Fang Aiguo''s room, which looks like military goods.


    Fang Aiguo said to me, "brother Yi, it is through this that we keep in touch with the base camp."


    I nodded: "how often do I contact the base camp?"


    "Every night at 12 o''clock sharp." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "No matter if you have something, you should contact the base camp once." Fang Aiguo added.


    At this time, I thought that in addition to keeping in touch with me, Fang Aiguo might also have contact with other people in Xinghai, but I didn''t know who it was.


    Since Fang Aiguo doesn''t talk to me, I won''t ask.


    I understand that Fang Aiguo is only acting on orders. On the one hand, he accepts my control, on the other hand, he always accepts the instructions from the base camp.


    "Where are the weapons?" I said.


    "Here -" Fang Aiguo opened the door of a closet.


    When I saw it, I was shocked. Good guy, it was full of dark and shiny weapons. In addition to pistols, submachine guns and AK47 rifles, there were many yellow bullets, neatly arranged in the magazine. In addition, there were some detonators and grenades.


    This is a small ammunition depot. I don''t know how they got here.I carefully looked at these killing weapons for a long time, and even took out an AK47.


    Fang Aiguo suddenly said in an extremely fluent tone: "the AK47 rifle is one of the most widely used rifle weapons in the world. With its amazing reliability, simple structure, solid and durable, high quality and low price, and easy to use, many Third World countries and even western countries'' armed forces or anti-government forces have widely used it. In the history of light weapons, only Mauser rifle and colt revolver can be compared.


    "Kalashnikov, its designer, is known as the world''s top gun because of the wide use of AK series rifles in the world. In the more than 60 years since its birth, it has killed millions of people, and this number is constantly setting new records with 250000 per year. "


    I took a look at Fang Aiguo: "you know a lot..."


    Fang Aiguo said with a smile: "all the people in the special combat unit know this. This is what chief of staff Qin told us during our training He asked us to be familiar with the origin of each weapon, and asked us to skillfully operate and use each weapon Especially AK47. "


    I laughed, then put the gun back and closed the cupboard door.


    "Brother Yi, isn''t it Is there going to be action? " He asked us softly.


    I look at Fang Aiguo, his eyes are a little bright, with a bit of expectation and excitement.

 Chapter 1393

    I laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "go, drink."


    When I went to the restaurant, the food and wine were all set, and two bottles of Maotai were on the table.


    As I sat in the middle of the table, the four of them sat on both sides of me, upright, with their hands on their legs, looking at me in good order.


    Indeed, their temperament does not look like underworld elements, but rather like well-trained soldiers.


    Of course, it''s all from old Qin Xun.


    I looked at those two bottles of Moutai, and asked Fang patriotic: "can you all drink Baijiu?"


    Fang said, "although we are southerners, we are not the southern men who are in the eyes of the northern people. We can drink Baijiu four people, and we can not drink less than 8 of each person."


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and said, "does every member of the special operations team have a good drink?"


    Fang Aiguo said: "that''s not We are specially selected by chief of staff Qin. When selecting the four places to come here, chief of staff Qin specially asked about our drinking capacity. He said that brother Yi has a lot of drinking capacity. If we come here to follow brother Yi, we must have a good drinking capacity and have a few drinks with him when we have nothing to do. "


    Lao Qin is so careful. I couldn''t help laughing again. Everyone laughed.


    I said, "take away the wine cups and find some big bowls -"


    Yang Xinhua immediately went to the kitchen, then took five big bowls and put them in front of us.


    Then I said: "open the wine, pour the wine, open the two bottles, 5 people, 4 liang each, pour on -"


    Du Jianguo and Zhou Dajun then opened the wine and poured the wine.


    After pouring the wine, everyone looked at me.


    I looked at them and said slowly: "brothers, it''s not a short time for you to get to Xinghai. This is the first time that I''ve sat down with you to drink I''ll drink this bowl of wine with you today. We''ll drink this bowl of wine four times. Four, four, four, come to wealth Geely numbers. "


    Everyone nodded: "thank you brother Yi -"


    I then took up the bowl: "brothers, come on, first, be a brother, be a friend and do things wholeheartedly."


    "Listen to elder brother Yi, follow elder brother Yi wholeheartedly, listen to elder brother Yi''s command wholeheartedly, be loyal to commander-in-chief Li wholeheartedly, and be loyal to the revolutionary army wholeheartedly." Fang Aiguo holds up the bowl.


    The other three also picked up the bowl and looked at me.


    I took a big SIP first. The wine was very spicy.


    Everybody drank it, too.


    Then I asked everyone to eat vegetables: "come on, drink in a big bowl, eat meat in a big mouthful -"


    everyone picked up chopsticks one after another, but they didn''t pick up vegetables, waiting for me to pick them up first.


    I''m not polite to the dishes, we began to eat.


    Then, I took a bowl and gave you a second sip of wine: "this second cup of wine is a good thing. You have been in Xinghai for some time. I don''t know whether you are comfortable or not."


    They all laughed, Fang Aiguo said: "brother Yi, to be honest, this day is too comfortable. However, we always remember our mission and are ready to take part in the battle at any time. Brothers are itching in their hearts. They all want to try our skills at any time."


    I laughed: "don''t worry, there will be a task to be assigned soon Come on, drink first


    As soon as they heard this, they were all a little excited and went on drinking.


    After two gulps, half of the wine in each bowl was left.


    I then had a third drink with them: "come on, Lianzhong Sanyuan. After the third drink, I''ll give you the task."


    Everyone drank the third mouthful of wine happily, and then they all looked at me with eager eyes, a look of rubbing their hands.


    I put down the wine bowl, wiped the corners of my mouth, and then picked up chopsticks to eat meat.


    All four of them looked worried.


    I slowly finished eating a piece of meat, looking at their appearance, I couldn''t help laughing: "fuck - what are you looking at me for? Eating meat!"


    They all laughed and ate together. Fang Aiguo said, "brother Yi, let''s go to work Brothers can''t wait. "


    "Brother Yi, what''s the mission?" Du Jianguo asked me.


    "Brother Yi, when shall we act?" Zhou Dajun said.


    "Brother Yi, are we carrying long weapons or short ones? Do you want to bring a grenade? "Yang Xinhua asked more directly.


    I put down my chopsticks, looked at them with a smile, and said: "this mission, we don''t use a knife or a gun There is no need to use any force, not even a fist. "


    "Oh..." They looked at me with puzzled expression, Fang Aiguo said: "brother Yi, that What kind of mission is this? "


    I said: "this is a performance mission, I want you to give me a good play."


    "Acting?" They were stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "Yes, acting. Now I have a problem. I need you to play a play and help me solve the problem." I said.


    "Oh Brother Yi, you say -- "said Fang Aiguo.


    I said, "I''m the director of this play. You four are actors. When necessary, you need mass actors You should treat this play as a serious task. You can only succeed, not fail Before the official performance, I will tell you how to rehearse, how to adapt to their respective roles, and how to play their respective roles well. "They all looked at me with curiosity and listened to me.


    I said, "come on, I''ll tell you the play and assign your tasks and roles."


    Four people''s heads came together, I began to give them a detailed account of my arrangements


    I gave a very detailed and specific account of every step and every link, and made detailed arrangements for what everyone needed to do, which lasted more than half an hour


    So my plot began to be carried out secretly


    After that, I laughed and said, "do you understand?"


    They all laughed: "got it Don''t worry, brother Yi. I promise it''s OK! "


    Fang Aiguo said: "Hey, brother Yi, you really found the right person. When I was in the golden triangle, chief of staff Qin took me to Chiang Mai several times and contacted the head of the local overseas Chinese Association, overseas Chinese business association. I played this role every time. I played it very realistically. Chief of staff Qin played me several times."


    I said, "that''s good You are the key to the play. If you fail, you will fall short of success Other people''s tasks are also very important. Don''t take them lightly. "


    Everyone nodded: "guarantee to complete the task."


    I went on to say: "in order to be safe, you need to drill more times, and each step and link should be implemented in place. This is closely linked, and no problem can be found in any link."


    "Please don''t worry, brother Yi, it''s absolutely no problem!" Fang Aiguo patted his chest and made a promise.


    "We don''t have much time left. The plan will be implemented tomorrow." I said.


    "Good --" Fang Aiguo nodded and said, "by the way, brother Yi, do you want a code for this plan? It sounds more formal. "


    I said with a smile: "shit, we need a code for every activity. OK, let''s have an action code What''s the name? "


    I''m turning my eyes and thinking.


    Fang Aiguo said: "or Project prism? "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "lying trough, you think you are Snowden..."


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, there are still three years to go before project prism and Snowden, so we can''t cross it.


    It''s just nonsense.


    Zhou Dajun thought about it and said, "how about catching turtles?"


    Yang Xinhua said: "OK, catching turtles is fun!"


    Du Jianguo also nodded: "ha ha, yes, we are fishing to catch turtles in a jar."


    Fang Aiguo looks at me with a smile.


    I said with a smile, "well, since you all think it''s appropriate, it''s called catching turtles."


    Everybody laughed again.


    I then raised the wine bowl, looked at them and said: "brothers, come on, the fourth bite, kill all of them, Sixi come to wealth. I wish our turtle catching operation a complete success. I''m waiting for your good news."


    "Come on, do it." everyone raised their bowls.


    We did a bowl of wine together.


    Then, I said, "take another two bottles of Maotai -"


    Yang Xinhua took another two bottles of Maotai and poured them for everyone. We continued to discuss the details of the action while eating and drinking


    I asked for more paper and pen, wrote down some necessary information and gave it to Fang Aiguo.


    The discussion about catching turtles is almost over. We talked about my trip to the golden triangle.


    I talked about the upgrading of the rodent hunting plan to operation red storm, and then I told you in detail the whole implementation process of operation red storm. You listened with interest, and your eyes were shining with excitement.


    When I finished, Fang Aiguo said, "it''s wonderful Great With the wise leadership of commander-in-chief Li, the careful planning of chief of staff Qin, and the resourcefulness and bravery of brother Yi, this red storm operation is a classic battle. "


    "Ah - we missed a chance to fight." Du Jianguo''s face was full of regret.


    "Yes, if we take part in the battle, it will be more wonderful!" Zhou Dajun said.


    "Hey, hey, if only I could follow Yi Ge to fight. I''ll be a sniper. I''ll make sure I hit a hundred shots and let Yi Ge see my shooting." Yang Xinhua said.


    I said: "ah, some revolutionary jobs are equally important in front and rear, regardless of their positions It''s also a very arduous task for you to stay in Xinghai. A lot of information you provided to the base camp was very valuable and played an important role in the successful implementation of operation red storm. "


    Fang Aiguo said: "yes, what brother Yi said is reasonable. When we set out for Xinghai, didn''t chief of staff Qin tell us the same thing? Our task here is also very arduous. Although we don''t have the combat task of real weapons for the time being, our latent nature determines the form of our work. On our hidden front, we may have to fight with our brains more often. This is a way of struggle at a higher level For example, this is the task Yi Ge assigned to us tonight. "


    I can''t help admiring Fang''s words. Fang said with a smile that actually this is what chief of staff Qin said.I can feel Lao Qin''s penetration and influence on everyone in this team at any time, and I can see that Lao Qin has worked hard on this revolutionary army.


    then, everyone continued to drink. Soon, 2 bottles of Baijiu were drunk, and they drank very evenly, just 8 two each.


    Fang Aiguo and the four of them were able to drink as expected. After eight liang of Maotai, all of them were not drunk. I was a little dizzy.


    I don''t think I can drink these four guys.


    I''ll stop drinking and let everyone eat.


    Full of food and wine, I leave.


    The rest is up to them.


    According to my plan, the result will be known in a few days.


    As my suspension period approaches, I don''t have much time left, so every step of this plan is very compact.


    Time does not wait for me. Seize the day.

 Chapter 1394

    Back in the dormitory, Haizhu was packing up. When she saw me coming back, she told me that she would go on a business trip tomorrow and join Kong Kun in a western tourism promotion meeting in Urumqi.


    When I asked her how long she would go, Haizhu said it depends on the specific situation, and it would take a week at the earliest to come back. If there are other projects and itineraries arranged, it would take longer.


    I nodded: "Oh So long... "


    "What? Why don''t you leave me so long? " Haizhu said with a smile.


    I laughed: "yes."


    "True or false? Is it true that you are happy when you say you are not willing to give up Haizhu said.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "I''m gone. If I''m not in front of you, you can have a chance to do what you want to do!" Haizhu looked at me with a smile.


    "What can I do?" I said.


    "What do you say? What else can you do? " Haizhu said.


    "I I don''t understand what you mean I said.


    "You''re pretending to be confused with understanding." Haizhu straightened up, looked at me, and said, "I tell you, after I leave, you are honest and orderly, and no foreign activities are allowed. Your mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours, and I will call you at any time."


    "Oh I see! " I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "What? Do you have emotions? " Haizhu said.


    "No, I don''t have any!" I said.


    "I think you just have emotions!" Haizhu pouts her mouth.


    I suddenly felt very tired and sighed silently. Then I tried to make myself laugh and hugged Haizhu: "ah Zhu, look at you Don''t I listen to you very much? Where can I have any emotion? Don''t think too much. If you go so far, I will miss you and I will worry about you. "


    In fact, my last words are sincere. Haizhu went so far to Urumqi. I was really worried about it. Even I was worried about the bad public security there. After all, the three forces have always wanted to engage in terrorist activities. Imperialism will never die.


    Haizhu''s look eased and said, "I''ll miss you too I really don''t want to leave you But I can''t help it. Who wants me to be a businessman? "


    I said: "when you go out, safety is the first thing. You must pay attention to safety, especially when you get to Urumqi, don''t go out at night, don''t go to the dabaza Erdaoqiao If you want to travel in Xinjiang by the way, don''t go to southern Xinjiang. You can go to other western, northern and eastern Xinjiang. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded: "I remember."


    With that, Haizhu put her arms around my neck and began to kiss me, muttering: "brother, I''m going out for a long time Tonight Tonight... "


    I know the meaning of Haizhu''s words. As soon as I picked up Haizhu''s body, I went to the bedroom


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly woke up, and the sea beads breathing evenly came from my side.


    I quietly reached out to touch the direction of the head of the bed. For a moment, my hand touched something.


    Here''s the recorder again.


    I thought for a long time, but I was worried. Then, suddenly, I covered my mouth tightly


    At this time, I want to use tape to seal my mouth when I sleep.


    The next day, I took Haizhu and Kong Kun to the airport.


    At the airport security gate, Haizhu seems to have forgotten the unhappiness of last night, and it seems that Haizhu wants to show her love for me in front of Kong Kun, and hug and kiss me goodbye in public


    Kong Kun stood aside and looked at us with a smile, but his eyes were a little straight


    I don''t know what kind of mood Kong Kun is in at this time.


    Seeing off Haizhu and Kong Kun, I was a little bored, so I went for a walk near Xinghai Square.


    There are a lot of people in Xinghai Square. Many tour guides with small flags and a group of people are walking through. I know that these are all teams who come to Xinghai in summer. Many of them are inland and southern tourists from Qingdao Dalian Yantai, who come from the same line.


    I sat on a chair on the side of the square, feeling a little depressed, staring at the gate of Xinghai hotel


    All of a sudden, a woman in a white dress came down from a stopped taxi and went directly into the hotel lobby.


    I can''t help but come to the spirit, isn''t that her? What is she doing here?


    Suddenly, I was a little curious, and seemed to have a premonition. I got up and crossed the road to Xinghai hotel. When I came to the door, I saw her standing in front of the lobby counter, as if she was going through some formalities.


    As she went through the formalities, she turned her head and looked around.


    I quickly stood behind a pillar and she didn''t see me.


    Then, I saw that she had a room card in her hand and went straight into the elevator


    She owns a room here. I clean it.


    Then I went into the lobby, found a sofa in the corner, sat down and picked up a newspaper


    While pretending to read the newspaper, I watched the entrance of the lobbyAbout 20 minutes later, I saw a man in sunglasses appear at the entrance of the hotel lobby, stop for a moment, and then walk straight to the elevator


    God, I know this man, too.


    They''re here first and then at the same time.


    Is it, is it


    I sat there for half a day, at least half an hour.


    Finally, I couldn''t sit still. I stood up and wanted to go. After a few steps, I suddenly stopped again.


    Because I saw another woman at the entrance of the lobby, which I am familiar with.


    My heart suddenly a Zheng, in the brain flash of the first thought is: today will have an accident! Something big is going to happen today!


    When I was in a daze, I was suddenly patted on the shoulder by someone on the back -


    it''s bloody to be patted on the shoulder by someone on the back, but I can''t help it. Birdmen like to pat people on the shoulder from the back these days.


    According to the usual dog blood routine, I suddenly turned back -


    fuck, it turned out to be Haifeng.


    As I was a little nervous just now, I was still shocked by the sudden slap on his back. I couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed: "you Birdman, you are so surprised."


    Haifeng laughed: "Birdman, I''m just trying to scare you Hello - you''re very leisurely. You''ve come here to read the newspaper. "


    I said, "Why are you here?"


    Haifeng squeezed his eyes strangely and said, "I''m dating here..."


    "Date?" I am a Leng: "date with who?"


    "Beauty Haifeng has a mysterious appearance.


    "Shit - I can kill you. You''re dating beautiful women here." I couldn''t help looking at the lobby door.


    Haifeng also looked at the entrance of the lobby and then pointed out: "ah, here comes the beauty, elder martial sister, here it is!"


    The woman here is Xie Fei, the common elder martial sister of Haifeng and I.


    It turns out that Haifeng is dating Xie Fei.


    Since the woman who came here is Xie Fei, and since I saw her a little stunned just now, it''s not difficult to guess who the man and woman who went in before, one is Qin Lu, the other is Guan Yunfei.


    I just saw Xie Fei come in, because she is Chong Qinlu and Guan Yun. I was wrong. Xie Fei came to see Haifeng.


    So, I just thought that something big was going to happen today. Xie Fei didn''t know that Lao Guan and Qin Lu were in this hotel now.


    Although I am not sure what Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei are doing in this hotel at the moment, they still have some inevitable conjectures and speculations.


    Xie Fei then heard Haifeng''s voice, turned his head, then saw me and Haifeng, and then came to us with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." when Xie Fei came near, I took the initiative to say hello to her.


    I haven''t seen Xie Fei for some days. When I saw her at this time, I suddenly felt uncomfortable. I think of that night, the night when I was made dizzy by cocktails in her house. I still can''t be sure whether I had sex with this middle-aged woman that night.


    "Ha ha Haifeng good, Yike good Both younger martial brothers are good. " Xie Fei took a look at Haifeng, and then looked at me with a little surprise and happy expression: "younger martial brother Yike, ah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are missing in these days Why does it suddenly appear here today? "


    I don''t know why, I vaguely feel that Xie Fei''s look at me is different from that of Haifeng. Do I feel good about myself?


    I laughed. As soon as I was about to speak, Haifeng said, "Hi, elder martial sister, this guy has gone back to his hometown in Jiangnan. He just came back."


    "Oh It''s back home, ha ha It''s always in my hometown! " Xie Fei said.


    I nodded: "what a coincidence, I met elder martial sister here! I didn''t expect elder martial sister to come here! "


    "What? Are you not happy to see elder martial sister Sheffield looked at me with a smile.


    "Where, where, of course!" I said.


    Haifeng then said, "elder martial sister, come and sit down - let''s sit down and talk."


    It seems that Haifeng asked Xie Fei to come here to talk about something. It seems that it''s not suitable for me to be here, so I said: "you talk, I''ll go out for a walk -"


    "no, I don''t know why I asked my elder martial sister to come here today?" Haifeng said.


    "Of course I don''t know if you don''t say it!" I said.


    "Haha - I have a customer forum in this hotel in the afternoon. It''s a coincidence that a senior brother from Qiqihar is coming to attend the forum. He is in the same class with his elder sister As soon as I got the news, I told my elder martial sister. Now that my elder martial brother is here, my elder martial sister is coming to see him. " Haifeng said.


    Xie Fei nodded with a smile: "yes, I haven''t seen my old classmates for many years. As soon as Haifeng called me, I came."


    I see.


    "You don''t have to go away when you meet my brother." Haifeng looked at his watch and said, "it''s estimated that elder martial brother will arrive in less than half an hour Let''s take a seat first. "Since Haifeng said so, I don''t have to go away.


    The three of us sat in the hotel lobby chatting.


    At this time, I feel a little uneasy. I wipe, Qin Lu and Lao Guan won''t come out later. If Xie Fei sees them, I don''t know what will happen.


    I don''t know why I''m worried about Lao Guan and Qin Lu, although I''m not sure what they are really doing here.


    "Elder martial sister, what is your elder brother doing recently?" Haifeng asked Xie Fei.


    "He has been studying in the provincial capital for more than half a month." Xie Fei said, intentionally or unintentionally looked at me.


    "Oh Minister Guan hasn''t come back for such a long time. It seems that his study schedule is very tight! " I said.


    "Who knows." "However, he called in the morning and said that he would return to Xinghai this afternoon and have a rest for a few days," Xie said


    "Oh..." I nodded. On Sunday, Xie Fei was fooled by Lao Guan. Lao Guan is in this hotel right now. Maybe he and Qin Lu are going through a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1395

    Poor elder martial sister, I''m in the dark.


    Now I have some sympathy for Xie Fei. He has some resentment towards Lao Guan and Qin Lu.


    "I asked him how to get back, train or bus. I wanted to meet him at the station, but he said he didn''t need me to meet him. He said his driver would go to the provincial capital to meet him." Xie Fei added.


    Fuck, Lao Guan certainly dare not let Xie Fei pick him up. People have already arrived at Xinghai. How can they pick him up in the afternoon? Where can I get it? Pick me up at the gate of the hotel?


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, why did you happen to be here? Did Haifeng also invite you to see elder martial brother? " Xie Fei asked me.


    "Ha ha, no, I was wandering in Xinghai Square. I was tired, so I came here to have a rest. I just met Haifeng!" I said.


    "Oh..." Xie Fei looked at me and nodded: "is it OK to rest in my hometown during this period of time?"


    Xie Fei''s eyes are full of concern.


    I nodded: "OK, OK, how are you, elder martial sister?"


    Xie Fei seemed very happy that I cared about her and laughed: "I''m still like that That''s how we live every day. "


    Haifeng then said: "I just told Yike that I was dating a beautiful woman here. When this guy heard this, his eyes almost fell out This guy is crazy about beautiful women


    Xie Fei closed his mouth and said, "Haifeng, how can you say that about Yike? Isn''t his girlfriend your sister? I think Ike is a very calm person in front of beautiful women. "


    "Hey, hey It was a joke Dare he not calm down? If you don''t calm down in front of me, I won''t peel his skin... " Haifeng said.


    Xie Fei''s eyes moved slightly, and then continued to smile, glancing at me from time to time.


    At this time, my heart is really not calm. I always think about Lao Guan and Qin Lu. They must be having sex now. I don''t know if they are just beginning, or in progress, or just finishing the first time. I don''t know if they are going to end at once, or if they want to continue to work hard, and then they will die three times?


    At this time, I was very ambivalent. I didn''t want Xie Fei to meet Lao Guan and Qin Lu. That would really make a big deal. My minister, my monitor and my elder martial sister would be very embarrassed. The situation would be very difficult to clean up. I didn''t want Lao Guan and Qin Lu to continue to do things that hurt Xie Fei upstairs. Although Xie Fei didn''t know, although I''m not sure Lao Guan and Qin Lu must do that together, I didn''t know I don''t want that.


    After pondering for a moment, I stood up and said I wanted to go to the bathroom.


    When I went to the bathroom, I felt out my cell phone and called Qin Lu.


    Half a day later, after getting through, Qin Lu answered the phone: "Hello -"


    Qin Lu''s voice was very quiet, and the surroundings were very quiet.


    I said: "good monitor -"


    "Oh Hello, Mr. Yi Ke Qin Lu said with a smile, "ah, some days I haven''t heard from you. Why did I go?"


    I said, "what else can I do? Some days ago, something happened at work and I was punished. These days, I stopped working at home to reflect on myself. I went back to my hometown and recently just returned to Xinghai I have nothing to do today. I think I haven''t contacted the monitor for a long time, so I''ll give you a call. "


    "I heard about what happened to you However, it''s lucky that you will be reinstated soon after you suspend your post for self-examination. " Qin Lu said.


    I don''t know who Qin Lu listened to or whether Guan Yunfei did.


    "The deadline is coming." I said, "Hey - where are you now? Working at work? "


    "Me Hehe, I''m doing something outside And you, where are you now? " Qin Lu asked me.


    "I''m at Xinghai hotel." I said.


    "What? Are you in Xinghai hotel Qin Lu''s tone seemed startled.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" I said, "sounds like a surprise to you?"


    "Oh Where, where. " Qin Lu''s voice then softened: "ah - what are you doing in Xinghai hotel?"


    I said: "nothing to do, just stroll in Xinghai Square. When I was tired, I came to Xinghai hotel to have a rest. As a result, I just met two acquaintances and chatted together in the lobby By the way, guess who I met here? "


    "Who is it?" Qin Lu said.


    "Our teacher..." I said.


    "Teacher? Which teacher? " Qin Lu said.


    "Teacher Xie Fei!" I said.


    "Ah --" Qin Lu exclaimed: "thank you?"


    "Yes Teacher Xie Fei, why, you seem very surprised? " I said.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s not surprise, it''s accident. How can you meet Mr. Xie here? By the way, what''s Mr. Xie doing here? " Qin Lu seems very nervous.


    "Well, my brother and I and Mr. Xie are both brothers and sisters. Today, my brother had a customer forum in Xinghai hotel. One of the participants was a college classmate whom Mr. Xie had not seen for many years. So my brother informed Mr. Xie that Mr. Xie came here to get together with his former college classmates As for me, it happened that I met him, so I got involved. ""Oh..." Qin Lu seemed relieved: "so it is So you''re still chatting in the lobby? "


    "The elder martial brother hasn''t arrived yet. Let''s wait for him in the lobby together." I said, "what? You want to join in? "


    "Ha ha, I''m busy working outside I''d like to join in the fun. I don''t have time... " Qin Lu laughed and said, "well They''re calling in front of you now? "


    "No I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll call you by the way. " I said.


    "Oh..." Qin Lu seemed to take a long breath, and then said: "ah - then you''re busy. Let''s talk when we have time..."


    I hung up the phone, then went out of the bathroom, went back to the lobby, sat on the sofa, chatted with Xie Fei Haifeng absently, and scanned the direction of the elevator stairway from time to time


    After a while, I saw Lao Guan come out of the elevator, still wearing sunglasses. When he got out of the elevator, he bowed his head and didn''t run to the lobby door. He turned left and rushed to the back door quickly


    About 10 minutes later, Qin Lu came out of the elevator, wrapped her head in a gauze towel, and rushed to the back door of the hotel.


    I''m dizzy. Qin Lu doesn''t even have to go through the check-out procedures, even the deposit.


    Of course, she may check out later after we leave.


    As expected, they really had a tryst here.


    I was relieved, and somehow I felt sorry. A pair of wild mandarin ducks were separated by a phone call. I don''t know whether Lao Guan was satisfied or whether Qin Lu reached the climax.


    So I continued to chat with Haifeng Xie Fei.


    After a while, Haifeng''s client, elder martial brother and Xie Fei''s college classmates came.


    We warmly greet each other. Haifeng introduces me to him. We are happy to continue to chat in the lobby. Haifeng arranged Chinese food in the hotel, and everyone had lunch here at noon.


    After lunch, Haifeng will have a meeting with elder martial brother in the afternoon to discuss business. Xie Fei and I will leave.


    Out of the hotel, I couldn''t help but look up and take a deep breath. Emma, what did I do today?


    "Xiaoyi, do you feel relieved? Why? " Xie Fei said to me.


    I said: "no, I have always been very relaxed..."


    I don''t know how, I feel sorry for Xie Fei, and I feel sorry for her.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughed, and then said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time since that day. Let''s walk together."


    I said, "OK -"


    we walked slowly along the edge of the square.


    For a moment, none of us spoke and seemed to be thinking about our own thoughts.


    After a while, Xie Fei said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, do you think we are lovers when we walk together like this


    My heart jumped and said, "no, absolutely not!"


    "It''s because I look older than you," she said


    I said: "no, although elder martial sister is several years older than me, she still looks very young."


    "Then why do you say that?" Xie Fei was a little happy, but asked again.


    I said: "because of our temperament, manner and form, it doesn''t look like a couple..."


    "Oh What do you think couples should look like? " Xie Fei said.


    I said: "if it''s a couple, their looks should be intimate, their actions should be intimate, their arms should be linked together, or they should be hand in hand As for us, we walk together in a regular way. When people see it, it''s either sister and brother, or ordinary friends, or colleagues. They don''t think it''s a couple. "


    Xie Fei laughed: "what you said may be reasonable, but it may not be right."


    I said, "how?"


    "If it''s an old husband and wife, maybe it''s the same way to walk," Xie Fei said


    I laughed: "obviously we are not."


    Xie Fei continued: "if If the lover, in order to avoid meeting acquaintances in public, it may be so


    My heart can''t help but jump, looked at Xie Fei, Xie Fei''s face turned red, with pulse eyes looking at me.


    At this time, I began to tangle. I was wondering whether I had done her that night. If not, why did she look at me like this?


    I took a deep breath and then tried to laugh: "elder martial sister, you are really joking I''m your younger martial brother and you''re my elder martial sister. Of course we won''t be lovers Besides, you are the wife of my leader. How dare I have that idea? "


    Xie Fei''s eyes darkened for a moment, and then he laughed silently: "Xiaoyi, these days, when I am alone, I often think of the night we once again It''s always a aftertaste. "


    In my heart, I was shocked. Looking at Xie Fei, I stammered: "elder martial sister, you I beg your pardon? We The night we were together? That night? "Xie Fei blinked his eyes, turned his eyes, and then laughed: "yes, that night, that night, we had a drink and chat together. How enjoyable and memorable..."


    I was relieved.


    "You What do you think I mean by that? " Xie Fei''s tone suddenly seems a little ambiguous.


    "I I thought I thought... " I stammered out.


    "Well Go on Xie Fei stopped and looked at me quietly, with some blush on his face and some expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 1396

    "I thought I thought you meant that. " I said.


    "What does that mean?" Xie Fei said.


    "That means That is That is... " I''m stuttering again.


    "What is it?" Xie Fei said.


    "I just thought Me and you After drinking Did that! " With that, my face suddenly turned red.


    Xie Fei was staring at me. His breath seemed to be a little short. He saw that I was cramped, and then he suddenly began to laugh.


    "Of course I know I won''t. I''m just a prostitute. I think too much about it. Elder martial sister, forgive me!" I said hastily.


    Xie Fei looked at me with a smile, but still didn''t speak.


    I stood there looking rather embarrassed and a little uneasy.


    "You''re such a fool." Xie Fei said, tone seems to be a little intimate, pursed a smile, and then went forward.


    I stood there stupidly, looking at Xie Fei''s beautiful back. I felt a moment of chaos, a moment of hesitation, a moment of panic, a moment of confusion.


    This conversation with Xie Fei not only didn''t eliminate the confusion in my heart, but also made me more confused and the mystery in my heart bigger.


    Did I ever thank you that night? Is there any? I''m thinking about


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my crotch.


    Just then Xie Fei looked back and saw my action.


    Xie Fei burst into a burst of laughter.


    Xie Fei''s smile made me more embarrassed. I couldn''t help but giggle for a while and then catch up.


    We continue to walk at will


    After a while, Xie Fei said, "younger martial brother, in the love between men and women, there is such a sentence. Have you ever heard of it?"


    I said: "elder martial sister, please speak!"


    Xie Fei said: "people who have a heart will remember each other no matter how far away they are; people who have no heart are near but far away."


    I said, "I seem to have heard it."


    Xie Fei said, "what do you think of this sentence?"


    I said, "maybe it makes sense."


    Xie Fei said: "it''s not only reasonable, it''s just truth!"


    I ha ha laughed, at this time my mobile phone came to the text message, I opened a look, is Fang Aiguo sent: brother Yi, everything goes well!


    I''ve been thinking about Fang Aiguo and them all the time today. Now when I see the SMS, I feel more secure. I can''t help but smile and put away my mobile phone.


    "What? What''s good? " Xie Fei said.


    "Ha ha, no, it was sent by a friend. I asked him to do things. He told me everything was going well!" I said.


    "Oh..." Xie Fei nodded, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "younger martial brother, what kind of woman do you think is the most charming?"


    "A woman of temperament, of course!" I said.


    "Oh..." What do you think of Xie Fei''s temperament


    I thought about it and said, "pure, steady, peaceful, sincere and virtuous."


    Xie Fei looked at me, nodded, and then said, "to be specific."


    I said: "pure, have certain life experience of intellectual woman, she knows how to eliminate the false and retain the true, discerning gold; stable, tasteful woman, she will leave dignity to you; peace: not greedy woman, she can deal with all kinds of challenges and temptations; sincere: open-minded woman, her eyes can fill your mediocrity, frustration and depression; virtuous: understanding woman, the most important It''s the tenderness of the bow. "


    "Well said Ha ha It seems that younger martial brother is still an expert in understanding women.... " Sheffield laughed.


    I laughed sheepishly.


    "Younger martial brother, what qualities do you think I have?" Xie Fei said.


    I said: "this elder martial sister should not ask me..."


    "Who do you want to ask?" Xie Fei said.


    "Of course, I asked minister Guan. He is your husband. Of course, he knows you best. He has the most say!" I said.


    Xie Fei''s expression suddenly a little dim, and then reluctantly smile, said: "you mean, you don''t understand me?"


    I said: "if I say that I understand, it''s deceiving you. We are only younger martial brothers and sisters. We haven''t been in touch for a long time. Of course, I won''t know you so well."


    Xie Fei''s expression is somewhat lost.


    I then said: "however, I generally feel that it seems that elder martial sister has all these qualities..."


    Xie Fei gave a faint smile: "I know you are just comforting me In fact, no one can really understand me, only I know myself most thoroughly. I know that I don''t have all the charming qualities of women you just mentioned I understand my flaws and shortcomings. "


    I was speechless for a moment and laughed awkwardly.


    Xie Fei continued with a smile: "however, according to my vision and judgment, I seem to know that there is a woman who has these qualities. She is simply the most perfect woman. She has all the qualities of a charming woman Although I don''t have much contact with her, I still say so based on my own experience. "In my heart, I seemed to know who it was, but I still asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s Qiu Tong, your female boss." Xie Fei said: "I pondered over the five points you just said, ah - it''s just for her I don''t know what men think of her. Anyway, from a woman''s point of view, she is a perfect woman Her beauty is not only her appearance, but also her inner quality and temperament. "


    After listening to Xie Fei''s words, I was very happy.


    Perhaps, when I answered Xie Fei''s question just now, I didn''t know that I was using Qiutong as a template to answer it.


    Heart can not help but feel sweet Zizi, mouth can not help but show a sincere smile.


    Xie Fei looked at me and said, "are you happy?"


    I said casually, "yes, I''m very happy."


    Xie Fei then said, "Xiaoyi, you like Qiutong very much, don''t you?"


    I was shocked. Looking at Xie Fei''s smiling face, I said, "as a subordinate, I really like my female boss. Like many colleagues in the group, I like her very much."


    "Oh..." Xie Fei continued to look at me.


    I continued: "similarly, from the perspective of younger martial brother, I like you very much. Like many younger martial brothers, such as Haifeng, I like you very much..."


    Xie Fei smiles, seems to be a little happy, but it seems to be some unwilling.


    I then said: "male subordinates like beautiful bosses, younger martial brothers like beautiful elder martial sisters. It''s natural and normal, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, yes, normal, normal!" Xie Fei smiles, a trace of regret and loss flashed in his eyes.


    We continued to walk at will. For a while, Xie Fei said to himself, "some things can only be understood after trying, and some people can only understand after going through."


    I didn''t speak.


    Xie Fei sighed and then murmured: "in fact, I finally understand that love is not a kind of vanity, it should be taken out to show off in front of people; love is not a beautiful dress, it should be worn outside for everyone to appreciate; love is not a task, it should be explained to relatives and friends. Love is a matter for you. Only you know whether you are happy or not. "


    Xie Fei''s eyes suddenly filled with melancholy


    It seems that there is happiness in her heart, and her words are not difficult to express


    But why did she say that in front of me? Why did she say that to me?


    I don''t understand for a moment.


    Maybe, I don''t want to understand.


    My heart suddenly a little restless and uneasy, can''t help but think of the Haizhu at this time, I don''t know what is busy Qiutong, I think of a long time didn''t meet in the air floating like a dream


    Floating life is like a dream, once told me that many things in life can be met but not sought, deliberately forced can not be obtained, and not expected will often come unexpectedly. Therefore, we should have a carefree heart, let it be, no resentment, no restlessness, no excess, no compulsion, no pessimism, no stereotype, no panic, no forgetfulness, no joy for things, no sorrow for ourselves. Suiyuan is not to let fate decide, but to face life with an open mind.


    Thinking in this way, my heart gradually calmed down and breathed a breath


    Just then, Xie Fei''s cell phone rang. Xie Fei answered the phone and said a few words. Then she put down the phone and said to me, "Lao Guan is back, just got home I''ll go back first. "


    I nodded and helped her stop a taxi. Xie Fei gave me a smile, then got on the bus and left.


    Looking at the shadow of the taxi, I couldn''t help sighing.


    After dinner in the evening, I strolled alone in the people''s Square, and happened to see Lao Guan and Xie Fei. They were walking. Xie Fei was holding Lao Guan''s arm, and they were talking and laughing. It seems that this is such a harmonious, warm and happy couple.


    I didn''t let them see me and turned to the other side.


    I can''t help feeling very much in my heart. There was a huge confusion in my mind. I suddenly had an indescribable confusion about marriage


    I''m going to get married with Haizhu.


    Thinking like this, I suddenly flashed a sense of fear


    Back in the dormitory in the evening, Fang Aiguo and I contacted again and listened to the progress of their turtle catching plan.


    At present, although the play has just begun, everything is going smoothly.


    I also put forward some guiding suggestions and opinions to remind him to pay attention to details and work hard on them.


    Fang Aiguo agreed.


    Then I hung up and watched TV.


    After a while, Haizhu called and asked me what I was doing. I said that I was watching TV in my dormitory. Haizhu said that she arrived in Urumqi smoothly and that although it is more than 10 o''clock now, it is still bright here.


    We talked for a while, Haizhu hung up.


    I was a little tired at this time. I went to bed and turned off the light.


    After lying down, I subconsciously reached for the crack at the head of the bed and touched it.It''s a purely unconscious habit.


    Who knows I touched the recorder.


    I''m dizzy. The recorder is still here.


    I turned on the bedside lamp and took out the recorder.


    I took the recorder and looked over and over for a while. It''s voice controlled. If I don''t speak, I don''t record. I start to work as soon as there''s any movement.


    I suddenly want to hear what''s in it.


    I turn on the play switch, then lean on the head of the bed, turn off the light and listen quietly


    For a moment, a voice came out of the recorder: "a Tong If dream I love you... "


    This is my confused voice, although confused, but I can hear clearly, this is my voice!


    Ah, my voice! My dream talk!


    It''s the end of the day!


    With a bang of my head, I suddenly jumped out of bed in the dark -


    fainted. I said such dreamtalk, and I really said such dreamtalk!


    My brain and body seem to be dizzy together in the air


    The most terrible thing happened at last!


    Finally - it happened!

 Chapter 1397

    When my body fell heavily on the bed, I suddenly woke up.


    I thought about it seriously and calmly. Thinking of Haizhu''s performance and expression today, I suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to hear these words. Otherwise, she would not behave so normally when she left in the morning.


    I suddenly feel lucky and scared.


    No doubt, it was the sound I made last night when I was sleeping.


    No doubt, it was recorded last night.


    However, there is no doubt that Haizhu did not have time to hear it.


    Obviously, Haizhu left here in a hurry last night and forgot to put it away in the morning.


    She was negligent.


    She didn''t have time to listen to the voice.


    Thank God for her negligence.


    Harulia, thank God.


    Without hesitation, I deleted the sound and put the recorder back in place.


    Suddenly I didn''t feel sleepy. I sat on the bed in a daze


    Light a cigarette and smoke silently in the dark


    If it goes on like this, as long as Haizhu perseveres in keeping a close watch on me, sooner or later I will show my true feelings, and sooner or later something big will happen.


    Once there is an accident, it will be extremely terrible and irreparable. It will be a storm, a storm, a lightning, thunder and a thunderbolt.


    However, I can not stop Haizhu, not only can not stop, but also pretend not to know, pretend nothing happened.


    Two people, two people who are together every day, two people who are about to get married, have reached this level between each other. Is this a kind of sadness? Whose sorrow is this? Whose responsibility is this sorrow?


    At the beginning, my heart was full of dissatisfaction with Haizhu, but think carefully, why should I be dissatisfied with her? She is so loving me, so attached to me, so dependent on me, what is her fault? When things come to this point, don''t they all come from my own death? Isn''t I the cause of all this? I feel sorry for Haizhu and Qiutong, too. I feel sorry for too many people


    So far, have I experienced fewer women? From clouds to Donger, from Haizhu to Qiutong, from summer rain to I don''t know if I''m sure


    I''ve crossed so many women''s rivers of life and soul, so many.


    How come there are so many unknowingly? I was suddenly very surprised, not surprised.


    Not only has she gone through so many women, but also there are Qin Lu and Kong Kun in the reserve, and even Cao Li, who is waiting there.


    I don''t feel some fear in my heart. Am I amorous? I''m almost a stallion.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help but blame myself and myself deeply


    Thinking like this, I don''t feel deeply sorry for Haizhu, Qiutong, clouds, Xiayu. Even I feel sorry for my elder martial sister, my leader''s wife, Xie Fei


    It''s a heavy psychological burden and unbearable burden to feel sorry for so many women in my life.


    I don''t want to be like this, but it''s like this again, it''s like this again.


    I can''t help feeling like an asshole. I''m in a bad mood. I feel like a gambler, gambling hysterically, gambling on life, gambling on love, gambling on life It seems that I''m going to put all my capital into it, and I''m not going to take it back.


    Of course, I don''t know what my capital is.


    Even, I doubt whether I have the capital of life, whether I am qualified to have the capital of life.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt sleepless. I got out of bed, got out of the bedroom, stood in the living room for a long time, and went into the study.


    Sitting in front of the desk staring at the laptop, unconsciously boot, unconsciously log in button.


    It''s been a long time since we landed.


    At this time, it was ten minutes past midnight, and the whole city began to fall asleep.


    And I, it seems to insomnia, not sleepy.


    Floating life like a dream online, she is online.


    My heart trembles slightly. Is she just met by me today, or is she hanging here alone every silent night?


    Is she waiting here alone and silently for the lost time, or do you want to miss something, or are you waiting for something?


    I took a deep breath, reached out and hit the keyboard: "why don''t you sleep?"


    After a moment, she replied, "you What are you doing


    "Nonsense." I said, "I just came up, why don''t you sleep?"


    "I I''m not sleepy. " She said.


    "Not sleepy What are you doing here? " I said.


    "I I''ll sit alone for a while and be quiet for a while. " She said.


    "Do you often stay here like this every day? I came here occasionally today. " I said.


    "I Only occasionally today. " She said.


    "You lied." I said.


    She did not answer.


    I see. So many days, so many days I didn''t come here, she must be alone here, she is lonely and lonely here, maybe she is not to wait for my arrival, just want to watch the past time here, looking for the past memory, filling her lonely heart with those beautiful fragments in the air, to spend the long night of melancholySo think of me, my heart can not help but very painful.


    "Why aren''t you asleep? Why are you here in the middle of the night? " She spoke again.


    I said, "I can''t sleep, I''m upset Come and have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here. "


    "Why are you upset? Because of work arrangements? " She said.


    "Work is nothing! No I said.


    "What''s that for?" She said.


    I was silent for a long time and said, "I ask you -"


    "um..."


    "You say, what''s the biggest capital of a person''s life I said.


    She replied: "the biggest capital In my opinion, if it is tangible, it is undoubtedly health. Health is the capital of revolution Nothing can be said without a healthy body. "


    "Invisible?" I said.


    "Invisible capital, I think, is mentality Mentality is the greatest capital of life She said.


    "Oh Mentality Why do you say that? " I said.


    She said: "your real master''s mentality. A great man said: either you control life, or life controls you. Your mentality determines who is the rider and who is the jockey. An artist said: you can''t extend the length of life, but you can expand its width; you can''t change the weather, but you can control your mood; you can''t control the environment, but you can adjust your mind. Buddha said: things turn at will, the state is created by the heart, and troubles are born by the heart.


    "Dickens said: a sound mind is more powerful than a hundred kinds of wisdom. Emerson said: a person who always advances towards his goal, the whole world makes way for him Although these words are simple, they are classic and incisive. There is no doubt that what kind of mental state a person has will produce what kind of life reality. Just like doing business, the more capital you put in, the more profits you will make in the future. "


    "Oh..." I pondered over the passage and began to ponder.


    She seems to be able to see through my mood at the moment, and then said: "in life, a good attitude can make you optimistic and open-minded; a good attitude can make you overcome the suffering you face; a good attitude can make you indifferent to fame and wealth, and live a really happy life. Thousands of years of human civilization tells us that a positive attitude can help us get health, happiness and wealth


    "In real life, we can''t control our own experience, but we can control our own mentality; we can''t change others, but we can change ourselves. In fact, there is not much difference between people. The real difference lies in mentality. Therefore, a person''s success or failure mainly depends on his mentality. "


    "Actually Sometimes, my mentality is not good, not because of others, but because of myself Even, I''m often angry with myself. " I said.


    "It''s better to be angry. There are both favorable and unfavorable situations in life, and adversity is impossible everywhere; there are peaks and bottoms in life, and bottoms are impossible everywhere. It''s a shallow life to be arrogant because of prosperity or peak, and downcast because of adversity or trough. In the face of setbacks, if you just complain and get angry, you are doomed to be a weak person forever. " She said.


    "I don''t want to be weak, but sometimes I lose my self-confidence inexplicably!" I said.


    "Self confidence is the direct expression of mentality. No matter what you do, you can win only if you have self-confidence. Since ancient times, many people have failed, not because of incompetence, but because of lack of self-confidence. Self confidence is not only a kind of strength, but also a kind of motivation. When you are not confident, it is difficult for you to do well; when you are not good at nothing, you are even less confident. It''s a vicious circle. If you want to get out of this vicious circle, you have to fight against failure and build up solid self-confidence. " She said.


    My heart moved slightly.


    She went on: "action is more important than heart. Heart is not as good as action. Although action may not be successful, it will not be successful without action. Life doesn''t pay you for what you want to do, it doesn''t pay you for what you know, it pays you for what you do. A person''s goal starts from a dream, a person''s happiness is grasped from the mentality, and a person''s success is achieved in action. Because only action can nourish the food and water of your success. "


    She seems to know what I''m thinking at the moment. Is that the heart?


    I said: "you''re right. Maybe my mind is impetuous. I lack a common heart Although I keep telling myself to look at everything with an ordinary heart, it''s very difficult to do so many times. "


    "Yes, it''s normal. A lot of people do, and I will do the same So, I think, common heart is indispensable. Life can not be plain sailing, there are successes and failures; there are happiness and loss. If we pay too much attention to the ups and downs of life, then life will never be calm and there will never be laughter for us. There should be something to pursue in life, but the temporary absence of it will not hinder the happiness of daily life. Therefore, having an ordinary heart is an essential lubricant in life. "


    "Well Perhaps, I really should let myself calm down and really let myself learn to give up. " I said."If you give up at the right time, you will get something Sometimes in life there must be, but never in life. Don''t force those things that don''t belong to you. Learn to give up in time. Maybe when you work hard, you will get what you wanted but didn''t get, and there will be unexpected harvest at this time.


    "Giving up at the right time is a kind of wisdom. It will let you more soberly examine your inner potential and external factors, and make your tired body and mind adjust to become a happy and wise person. Blind persistence is better than rational abandonment. He who keeps the sunset is a fool, and he who mourns the spring for a long time is a fool. People who are reluctant to give up often lose more precious things. At the right time, give yourself a chance and learn to give up, then you can get it. " She said.


    "Sometimes, some things, can you really give up completely?" I said.


    She was silent.


    I was silent, too.


    It seemed that she understood what I was saying, and I could guess what she was thinking.

 Chapter 1398

    After a while, she said: "in fact, tolerance is also a state of mind As the saying goes: take a step back, let a little calm. That is to say, tolerance is needed between people. Tolerance is a virtue, it can make a person respected. Tolerance is a good medicine, it can save a person''s soul. Tolerance is like a lamp, which can shine in the dark and illuminate every soul. "


    I said: "my heart has been tightly bound, not by others, but by myself I want to break free, but it''s hard. "


    "We all need to learn to loosen our hearts," she said. People''s mind is fragile and needs constant encouragement and comfort. Often self motivation, self praise, will make the heart very happy. Learning to relax your mind is to create a warm harbor for yourself. You often go to massage your busy and tired mind, so that all parts of your mind can be maintained and maintained


    "Spiritual self-restraint is often due to all kinds of setbacks and tribulations. In fact, don''t treat setbacks as failures. Everyone will inevitably suffer setbacks and failures in his life. The difference is that the loser always regards the setback as failure, so that he can deeply attack his courage to win every time; the winner never says he is defeated, and always says to himself in the face of setback after setback: I have not failed, but I have not succeeded


    "If a person who has lost temporarily continues to work hard and intends to win back, then his loss today is not a real failure. On the contrary, if he loses the courage to fight again, he will lose


    I couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you have such a good attitude, you will never have trouble."


    She said, "ha ha Everyone will have troubles, everyone will have, you have, I have, everyone has However, we should learn to adjust our own mentality, to avoid worry into heart disease. In real life, people who worry all day are not suffering too much misfortune, but rooted in their inner world.


    "Therefore, when troubles come, we should neither blame others nor abandon ourselves. We should learn to relax our mind, adjust ourselves psychologically, and avoid troubles becoming heart diseases Heart disease is not more terrible than physical disease. "


    I said: "you are right, I can accept and understand, but it is difficult for me to be happy at this time."


    She shook hands and said, "happiness is very simple Some people say that happiness is the flowers in spring, the shade in summer, the wild fruits in autumn and the flying snow in winter. In fact, happiness is around us. A knowing smile, a sincere handshake and a heart-to-heart conversation are the happiest things. "


    I said, "you smile for me."


    She then sent a smile.


    I said, "is this a knowing smile?"


    She said, "you''re free to understand."


    I said, "are we having a heart to heart conversation?"


    She said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "I want to watch you talk to you."


    She said, "do you want to have a video chat?"


    I said, "you know that!"


    She said, "goodbye."


    I said, "why?"


    She said, "since it hasn''t been that long before Why do you have to Since it is in the virtual invisible air, why do we have to destroy this pattern? "


    It seems that she is nostalgic for the past. It seems that she cherishes the past. It seems that she can''t help but fear every breakthrough.


    I said: "although you have just said so much about life and the truth of life, it is very difficult for you to really practice it when you go back to yourself. You have been retreating and avoiding something, you have been compromising something, you have been carefully closing yourself, and you have been lacking enough courage and courage."


    She said, "don''t make me My character is like this, my reality has been like this, my destiny has already been predestined I believe in struggle, but I believe in fate more Destiny is unchangeable. It''s all predestined with life. I don''t want to fight against the predestined fate. I fear fate, I fear reality


    "I have my bottom line of doing things and being a person. I can never tolerate building my happiness on the pain of others. Although I sometimes can''t do it thoroughly and do my best, and sometimes I can''t control my consciousness, I''ve been working hard and I''ve been working hard."


    Looking at her words, my heart hurt again. I was worried.


    I said with difficulty, "is this life, the life that you and I have to face?"


    "Yes, whether you like it or not, whether you like it or not, whether you accept it or not, it''s all life. You have to respect life and revere it." She said.


    I was silent, and so was she.


    Life, this is life, this is the life I have to face, this is the life she has to face, this is the life we have to face together


    But what does life look like? I''m thinking about


    After buttoning and turning off the computer, I turn off the light in my study, close my eyes and sit alone in the dark thinkingConfused and unreal, I seem to be talking with life.


    "Life, what do you look like?" I''m asking.


    Life answers: one evening in early autumn, when you are frustrated, you meet a confidant in the air. If you have nothing else to say, your hearts are close to each other, and your hearts are sharp. You know each other so well in the air. You have friendship, family love, and you share each other''s happiness and sorrow


    "Now, in reality, every time you return to your air, you will think of that early autumn night and those warm and warm times. You will feel warm in your heart, but at the same time, you will feel sad, right?"


    "Yes," I said, "warm and sad."


    Life goes on: "warmth is because the friendship between you has been engraved in your heart. Sad because you each have their own reality, cold and heartless reality, the reality is doomed you can not be together, doomed you can only be a confidant in the air, doomed you can only go their own way, but in time and space, your distance is not shortened, is it


    "Yes, you''re right," I said. "It''s true. Is that what you are?"


    Life replied: "no, it''s not, because there will be another time when you meet her on a cruise ship, you know


    this is the goddess of your dream, and she will become a bone in your heart, because there will be another time when you and she will have a night of deep love and flame after knowing the true face of Lushan Mountain in the city by the Yalu River, although they are all drunk, But you will still have endless aftertaste, but from time to time in the aftertaste of your reality, at this time, you feel the happiness and pain, right


    "Yes," I said, "yes, it is."


    Life goes on: "although you have each other''s body and soul in reality, when you return to your own life world, you still can''t break through the obstacles in your heart, still can''t resist their own reality, still can only walk their own life path in silence and helplessness.


    "You live very tired, and she is also very tired. You often feel that what is alive is your body, and what is dead is your miserable heart. But maybe at some time, your heart will suddenly resurrect, and you will not give up, will not give up, you seem to yearn for a flash in the pan. Is that right? "


    "Yes," I said, "you''re right."


    Life said: "now, do you understand? Do you know what I look like? "


    "Isn''t it? Pain and happiness together is you I said.


    Life says, "yes, but it''s not complete. Happiness and pain are two parts of me. You know what? You are miserable because you have been happy, and you are sad because you have been happy. However, the reason why you find happiness is because you are in pain, and the reason why you find happiness is because you are sad.


    "To experience pain and sadness is to let you find happiness and learn how to cherish it. Experience happiness is to let you find the existence of pain and sadness, learn how to face the pain and sadness. That''s what I look like. No matter who I am, there will be no one who has only happiness or pain in his life. "


    "Life, what do you look like? I think I know. " I murmured, my heart up and down, like a beating fire.


    There is a fire in my heart beating, the flame wavering, sometimes bright, sometimes weak, seems to be extinguished at any time.


    When I open my eyes and look at the lonely starry sky on a northern summer night, suddenly, my eyes suddenly feel a little damp.


    In fact, I understand that no matter what, life has to go on and tomorrow is coming.


    The next day, I went to the company, first to the travel agency, and then to the hotel, to see the recent operation.


    The travel agency has ushered in another peak season of the year. In summer, many tourists come to Xinghai. The local reception department is very busy. There are many teams from other places. The tour guides at home are not enough. They have to borrow land from their brother units to accompany them.


    Although it''s better to make money as a grounding group, it can at least greatly increase people''s popularity.


    There is no doubt that Haizhu is on her way to travel. Recently, I haven''t given her much advice. She manages so well.


    Haizhu has grown up.


    I''m glad.


    Then, I went to the hotel and went to Zhang Xiaotian''s office.


    Zhang Xiaotian was giving a meeting to the management of the hotel. I sat there and listened for a while.


    It seems that there are some problems in the management of the hotel. The management staff reflect that some employees have unstable mentality and keep clamoring for low wages and benefits. Some even threaten to resign or even abet others to go with them.


    I asked Zhang Xiaotian what was the matter. He gave me a bitter smile and told me that he was an individual employee. I don''t know who had instigated him to make trouble and pick bones in his eggs. At present, the salary and welfare treatment given by the hotel is the best in Xinghai hotels of the same type, but some people are just not satisfied.


    I suddenly thought, is there someone behind the troublemaker?

 Chapter 1399

    I looked around the management with calm eyes. Some of them were calm, some of them bowed their heads and didn''t speak. Some of them didn''t seem to dare to look at me, some of them winced.


    It seems that it is not only the bottom employees who want to make trouble, but also the management.


    I thought about it, laughed and said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I said, "the cormorant caught a fish from the river. Fish said: if you are hungry, I would rather let you eat. But you work hard for half a day, and as a result, you can only eat a small part, most of which are taken away by your master. And your master is afraid that you will eat when you catch fish, and he also uses wire to strangle your throat. How cruel! Cormorant listen to, not moved to say: I will not be fooled by you! Although I catch more fish and eat less, in winter, when the rivers are frozen and I can''t catch fish, my master keeps me, so that I won''t starve to death! "


    At the end of the story, everyone looked at me in silence.


    I said, "do you understand the meaning of this story?"


    No one spoke.


    I said: "I want to let you understand one sentence through this story: the pattern is determined by your heart, and the realm is born from your heart. I also want to say three words to you through this story, and at the same time, please convey these three words to the staff of their respective departments The first sentence: the loyalty of employees is cultivated by the enterprise for a long time; the second sentence: when employees see the boss making money, they don''t want to share it, because when the boss loses money, you won''t share it; the third sentence: when they change jobs, they should be grateful to the enterprise, because it certainly helped you from different angles and degrees... "


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    I went on: "80% of the owners of private enterprises in China have gastritis, nervous tension, insomnia, depression and anxiety. The bosses are all devoted to their life and health. So, please be nice to your boss. The boss is a tree and the staff is a branch. No matter how fierce the competition is, no matter how difficult the market is, no matter how tight the funds are, no matter how stormy the storm is, the bosses insist on standing still and taking care of the family under the tree.


    "The big tree is small, so it can always keep out the wind and rain. If the tree is good and the tree is bad, there is always a place to live If we say responsibility, whose responsibility is the most important? If we say risk, whose risk is the most serious? Don''t be envious of what others have. It only means that you don''t pay enough. Only by being grateful and cherishing the good fortune can we get the good fortune. "


    Some people were slightly moved.


    Then, I stood up, looked at everyone and said, "I''m finished. Today I don''t want to talk much nonsense. I just said this, please go back and savor it carefully. Please tell this to all the staff. If some people still want to resign after you savor it seriously, then I would like to suggest Mr. Zhang never stay and send them off But at the same time, I also suggest Mr. Zhang that those who leave should not want to come back! "


    With that, I turned and went out of Zhang Xiaotian''s office.


    After coming out, my heart is still a little fierce.


    But at the same time, I was a little alert. Didn''t wood start to talk about reaching for the hotel? Isn''t wood going to start making trouble for me with hotels or travel agencies?


    Although today''s event may not be made by wood, it seems to give me a wake-up call.


    Of course, I know that wood would not be so childish if he wanted to bring down hotels and travel agencies, but on the other hand, he put me on guard. I can''t forget the fire of Sanshui group.


    I had lunch with Zhang Xiaotian in the hotel. I asked about the recent operation of the hotel. The hotel''s current operating efficiency is very good, Zhang Xiaotian is dedicated, the room is basically saturated state, catering is also very popular.


    Zhang Xiaotian is satisfied with my work.


    Zhang Xiaotian intentionally or unintentionally wanted to ask me about my work, what about wood, what about Li Shun, all of which were distracted by me. I don''t want Zhang Xiaotian to go through these muddy waters again.


    Zhang Xiaotian saw that I didn''t want to talk about these topics with him, so I didn''t ask.


    After lunch, I went to the travel agency and sat in Haizhu''s office to look at the latest statistics of group sending and group receiving


    Just at this time, I received a call from cloud. The voice of cloud seemed to be in a hurry: "brother, it''s bad. Something happened to the company."


    I can''t help but be stunned. Isn''t Cao Teng always working hard to manage the company? Why did something happen suddenly? What happened?


    "Cloud, say, what''s the matter?" I asked her calmly.


    Cloud then told me something. If something happened to the company, it was not big, but it was not small. Just around noon today, the company''s newspaper delivery car finished delivering today''s newspaper in the lower county and went back. When it passed a steep curve downhill, the brake of the car suddenly failed and the driver couldn''t control the rapid decline of the car. The car rushed directly to the cliff. Fortunately, the driver was smart and jumped out of the driving spot just before the car fell into the cliff Room. The release car went straight down a cliff of tens of meters and was basically scrapped.


    Listen to the cloud say so, I am a little dazed, damn, how can the car suddenly brake? Isn''t the maintenance of the car very timely? How did this happen? Fortunately, no one came out, otherwise it would have been a big deal. Even so, it''s not a trivial matter. A car costs more than 100000 yuan, which is state-owned assets."Why did the brakes suddenly fail?" I asked the cloud.


    Cloud said: "I just heard the team leader say that the brake pads of this car should have been replaced long ago, but they haven''t been replaced."


    "Shit - dereliction of duty, dereliction of duty, the team leader is a jerk. How did he become the team leader? It''s just mischief - I see that he''s committed to the responsibility. If he doesn''t get his job right, he will be prized. "


    The cloud said, "but In fact, it''s not all the captain''s fault The team leader made a report about repairing the car and changing the brake pads a week ago, but... "


    "But after the report was delivered, there was no reply from the signer It''s so delayed that today''s event finally happened. " Said the cloud.


    "To whom?" I said.


    Cloud said: "I listen to the captain said, the report is to Cao Teng."


    "To Cao Teng?" I said: "Cao Teng should not be so careless, how can he not reply?"


    At this time, I was very strange.


    Cloud said: "listen to the captain and I say that when he submitted the report to Cao Teng, he smelled that Cao Teng was very drunk. It seems that Cao Teng was drunk at that time Cao Teng took the report and put it in the folder without looking at it. "


    After listening to Yunduo''s words, I seem to understand that Cao Teng has been in a state of excitement these days. He feels that his position as the general manager of the distribution company is settled. He seems to be a little slack in his heart. If he has nothing to do, he will ask the middle-level of the company to drink and get in touch with them. When the team leader delivered the report to him that day, he happened to be drunk and carelessly put the report in the folder


    "After he wakes up, he may not remember it, he may not see the report, or he may not put it in his heart when he sees it. He thinks it doesn''t matter if it''s not urgent. Of course, according to Cao Teng''s style of doing things, I think the former is more likely.


    At this critical moment of Cao Teng''s promotion, the company actually had this accident, which caused a great loss of state-owned assets. It''s not a joke. For the first time in the history of the company and even the group, such a major traffic accident happened. Fortunately, the car was destroyed and no one died.


    There is no doubt that the accident will have some negative impact on Cao Teng''s promotion. As for the extent of the impact and whether it will play a decisive role, I can''t judge.


    Lao Tzu is working hard on another front. Cao Teng started to destroy the great wall here. Doesn''t that mean helping me?


    If a person wants to die, no one can stop him.


    Since Cao Teng wants to hurt himself, I can''t help it.


    Then I thought of a question and asked the cloud, "where''s Cao Teng? Where is he now? "


    "Just took the team leader to the scene." Said the cloud.


    "Did Cao Teng deny that the captain reported to him?" I said.


    "In Cao Teng''s office, the team leader mentioned it in front of me and Cao Teng, saying that he had already reported to Cao Teng On hearing this, Cao Teng was busy. He went to the folder and found the report Of course, he can''t deny it. The captain and I are witnesses Said the cloud.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK - I see. That''s it first!"


    Put down the phone, I thought


    In any case, the accident of the issuing company will spread quickly in the group, and it will bring some bad effects to Cao Teng. These negative effects will not only exist among the masses of the group, but also among the leaders of the group''s Party committee members. This is undoubtedly unfavorable to Cao Teng''s promotion.


    However, this may not be enough to completely cripple Cao Teng''s promotion, because sun dongkai will not ignore the identity and position of Xiaofeng''s brother, who is still the key to the success of this matter.


    Although the traffic accident will bring some negative public opinions to Cao Teng, if sun dongkai insists on promoting Cao Teng, other members of the Party committee will have no choice. After all, the Secretary of the Party committee is the core of the Party committee, and the final decision-making power is still in his hands.


    But I know in my heart that this matter will still bring some unfavorable factors to Cao Teng, which he is very reluctant to see.


    And to me, it seems to be a wisp of east wind, a good omen.


    Although Cao Teng has been doing his current work carefully, he has made mistakes. He is still young, he has made mistakes when he is complacent, and he has made mistakes when he is proud. He thought that with Xiaofeng''s brother in, the overall situation had been decided, and he seemed to be able to rest easy, but he had problems in this aspect.


    How can a leader be so good? He has a great responsibility. If he is not careful, something will happen. Take responsibility when something goes wrong.


    It seems that, after all, he is still inexperienced, too inexperienced.


    Of course, I don''t think I''m experienced, but at least I won''t make such a stupid mistake as Cao Teng.


    Because I firmly remember what Lao Li once taught me: don''t be discouraged when you are frustrated, and don''t forget when you are proud.


    I have such a good mentor as Lao Li, but Cao Teng doesn''t think so.


    Cao Teng has his own character, which I don''t think I can cultivate.

 Chapter 1400

    At this time, I suddenly feel sorry for Cao Teng. You said that you are going to be promoted. If you don''t keep a close eye on the company''s affairs, how can you suddenly make such a mistake? Isn''t this a smear on yourself?


    Although I''m sorry, I won''t stop my turtle catching plan, which is still going on


    With Cao Teng''s stupid mistake, the chance of success seems to be greater.


    Cao Teng seems to be helping me to achieve my goal.


    Of course, I won''t thank him. There''s no need.


    I sat in Haizhu''s office and pondered


    Just then, a short message came from my mobile phone: "Mr. Yi, please come to room 208 of spring hotel."


    I''m not familiar with the number.


    Who is this? He also called me Mr. Yi. He was in the hotel next door.


    I couldn''t help but be curious. I picked up my mobile phone and dialed this number, but I couldn''t get through. I was prompted to turn it off.


    It was mysterious. I murmured. Then I went out of the travel agency and went directly to the front desk of the hotel. I said to the waiter, "who is the guest in room 208? When did you check in? "


    The waiter checked it out and said to me, "it''s a man, Zhang San, from Changchun, Jilin Province, 28 years old. He just checked in an hour ago."


    Zhang San? Li Si!


    I thought about it and didn''t remember knowing such a person.


    I decided to go up and have a look, so I went straight to room 208.


    When we got to the door, it was open.


    I gently opened the door and went in. I saw a man standing with his back to me outside the window. Because of the backlight, the light in the room was dim and his back was hazy.


    "Mr. Yi, please close the door!" The other side spoke.


    On hearing this voice, I couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? What about Zhang San


    I shut the door as I said.


    "Ha ha..." He looked back at me with the usual weird smile on his face.


    This is the emperor.


    "A room with a fake ID card?" I said.


    "Of course, it''s true. Hehe But, "he said


    "But it''s just another you, isn''t it?" I said.


    Damn, the city will come to this. I can''t help worrying about the accuracy of China''s population census and how many people have multiple hukou.


    The emperor laughed again: "Mr. Yi, just understand."


    "Why are you so polite? Call me Mr. Yi. Should I call you Mr. Huang?" I said.


    "That''s not necessary, but it''s up to you." The emperor said, "don''t I call you Mr. Yi to show respect for you? You say we are in such a state that friends are not friends and enemies are not enemies. After thinking about it, I still think it''s most appropriate to call you Mr. Yi. "


    I said, "how did you come here to open a room?"


    The emperor said, "safety! Isn''t it safest to meet you in your hotel? Besides, your hotel is not conspicuous. It''s not a high-end star hotel, and there won''t be many acquaintances


    I said, "you want to see me, so you come here and have a room!"


    "Yes, I opened the room just to meet you!" The emperor said simply.


    I said with a smile: "my salary is not low. Please open a room If I knew you would come to open a room, I would say hello to the person in charge of the hotel and give you free... "


    The emperor laughed and asked me to sit down. Then he said, "if you have this idea, I will be satisfied I''m in business with this hotel. If it''s free, how can I do this business? "


    I said: "it''s not Mr. Yi, it''s brother. Do you think it''s close to me as soon as I give away my face?"


    The emperor said, "what do you say?"


    I said, "I said you''re pretending!"


    The emperor laughed: "how many people in the world don''t pretend to be forced?"


    I also laughed: "that''s true It seems that you actually know that I was at the travel agency just now, don''t you? "


    The emperor said, "of course I just called xiaoqinru and she said that brother Yi is checking Haizhu''s office. "


    I said, "I have a special room to meet me What''s the matter, say it


    "The emperor said:" nothing can not see you


    I said, "it''s OK. Do you want to see me? Are there times when people like you do things without purpose? Do you think I''ll believe that you''ve made a date with me as a confidant? "


    The emperor said, "I know you don''t believe But actually I really hope that one day we can chat together as confidants and friends. "


    I sneered: "do you think it''s possible just by what you''re doing and who you are? You have a dream


    The emperor said, "it''s good to dream. It''s better to have a dream than not to have one Brother, I always think you have a deep prejudice against me... "


    I said, "it''s all your own work I don''t want to be prejudiced against you, but what you have done makes me have to You can''t blame me"The emperor said:" brother, after all, we have had a very good cooperation, after all, I have helped you


    I said: "yes, I admit that, I don''t deny it, but it was only once At that time, you helped me because it was good for you. I''m afraid you didn''t just do it for me. But now, I''m afraid we have no common interests Not only do we have no common interests, maybe one day we will turn into enemies Fight to the death. "


    "The emperor said:" in fact, you saved my life, on that island, I still remember


    I said, "do you think I will regret saving you now?"


    The emperor said, "you will never regret it!"


    I said, "why?"


    "The emperor said:" because I know you never like to regret things


    I said, "well If I really regret it? "


    The emperor said, "even if you regret it now, later Later You won''t regret it. "


    I said, "when are you going to talk about?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t know It could be soon, it could be a long time. "


    I couldn''t understand the emperor''s words. I thought for a moment and said, "how''s wood recently?"


    The emperor did not answer me. He looked at me for a long time and suddenly said, "where did you go some time ago? What have you done? "


    The tone of the emperor seems to have the taste of interrogation.


    I feel very uncomfortable, looking at the emperor said: "who do you think you are, you think you are a policeman, talk with me in this tone."


    The emperor was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "Oh Sorry Well, I''ll change my way, brother. I haven''t seen you for some days. I miss my brother so much. Can you tell me where you went some time ago and what you did? Say it, brother, and share it with you. "


    I said, "no!"


    The emperor said, "why?"


    I said: "no, I just don''t want to! I don''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to share with you. "


    The emperor said, "I have no malice in saying this. Don''t think too much, brother."


    I said, "do you really want to know?"


    The emperor said, "yes -"


    I said, "you really don''t know?"


    The emperor said: "yes -"


    I said: "can you not pretend to be forced?"


    "The emperor said:" I really did not pretend to force


    I said: "well, since you don''t pretend to be forced, I''ll tell you how to know my whereabouts and what I did some time ago!"


    The emperor said, "how do you know?"


    I said, "go back and ask your master wood."


    The emperor''s eyes suddenly jumped, and then he laughed: "ask him He knows? "


    I said, "maybe he knows."


    The emperor said, "maybe."


    I said, "he didn''t tell your confidant about my whereabouts?"


    The emperor nodded: "yes, never mentioned it."


    Looking at the emperor''s manner of speaking, it seems that he is not pretending to force.


    I can''t help feeling a little strange at this time. Has wood been keeping my story from the emperor? The emperor is eager to know my whereabouts. Does he want to know something about wood? Or do you want to know wood''s whereabouts some time ago? Why is he so anxious to know?


    I said: "it seems that wood is not without words to you. It seems that although he trusts you very much, you may not know all about him."


    The emperor smiles: "my brother, this may be right."


    I said: "some time ago, I went to Xinghai, and wood also left Xinghai. You may not know wood''s departure and whereabouts very well. If you ask me where I went and what I did, the ultimate goal is to know what wood is doing, right?"


    The emperor smiles again and doesn''t speak.


    I said, "Why are you so curious?"


    The emperor said, "I''m curious about everything I don''t know, and I''m interested in everything I want to know."


    I said, "what if I can''t satisfy your curiosity and interest?"


    The emperor said, "I hope my brother can!"


    I said, "I can''t see it!"


    The emperor said, "I''m afraid it won''t do you any harm."


    I said, "I''m afraid I can''t see what''s good for me!"


    "The emperor said:" in fact, you are still very wary of me, lack of enough trust in me


    I said, "you''re smart That''s why you came to me today. "


    The emperor did not answer me, pondered for a while, said: "well, brother, since you do not want to tell me, then, I say, you listen."


    I said, "whatever you say."


    The emperor said, "some time ago, after you were suspended, you went directly back to your hometown in ningzhou."I said, "yes..."


    The emperor said, "after a few days in ningzhou, you suddenly disappeared Then, two days later, you show up on the Sino Myanmar border Then, late one night, you crossed the border. "


    I looked at the emperor with wide eyes and said, "you..."


    Then a faint smile came from the armed group of the golden triangle I don''t think I need to name the leader of that armed force. "


    I looked at the emperor and said, "listen to you, it seems to be an Arabian Night Go on... "


    The emperor said, "you don''t have to admit it or deny it. I just tell you what I know But after that, my information channel was cut off, and I don''t know what happened later. "


    I sarcastically said: "the omnipotent emperor should also have unknown things!"


    The emperor laughed and then said, "then, I heard that two major events happened in the golden triangle. One was that one armed faction was annihilated by another armed faction, and the other was that the annihilated armed faction was preparing to smuggle a large number of drugs into the mainland to be robbed."


    I look at the emperor and don''t talk.


    "I suspect that the two things were done by the same group. As for which group, I think you will understand." The emperor continued: "in fact, I''m not interested in who did it or who was exterminated. I''m interested in those drugs."


    I said, "what? You want to sell drugs? "


    The emperor said, "ha ha, I don''t have the courage I''m just curious about the loss of the owner of such a large number of drugs, which are worth several hundred million, if they are robbed in this way... "


    Hearing that, my heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 1401

    The emperor continued: "this batch of goods is to be transported to the mainland, so the owner must be a mainlander I don''t know what my brother thinks about it. "


    It seems that the emperor also suspects that wood is involved in drug trafficking. He suspects that wood is related to these drugs, but there is no clear evidence. He wants to find out something from me.


    I thought about it and said, "I don''t think much about it If I say I don''t know anything about it, you must say I''m pretending. If I say I know everything, but I seem to know something. But I really can''t bite the owner of this batch of goods, because I don''t have conclusive evidence But, "he said


    At this point, I pause and look at the emperor.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I thought about it again and again, and then said, "however, I heard that after these two things happened in the golden triangle, a man mysteriously appeared in Chiang Mai near the Golden Triangle It seems that the appearance of this man is related to this batch of drugs. He met another person there and had a secret conversation And this person, it seems, is the one you are very interested in


    The emperor suddenly flashed a sharp look, which made me feel awe inspiring.


    I have never seen such a look in the eyes of the emperor. I seem to have seen it in the eyes of the positive protagonists in movies and TV.


    I can''t help but feel confused. How can the emperor''s eyes send out such a look? No!


    It seems that the emperor really doesn''t know about wood''s going to Thailand. It seems that the emperor attaches great importance to my words. It seems that he has been waiting for my words. It seems that he wants to prove something from my words. It seems that he wants to make a judgment from my words.


    Then the emperor''s eyes returned to calm, nodded and said, "brother, what you said is very important."


    I said, "very important? Damn, it sounds like you''re a detective In my opinion, you just want to learn more about wood and Li Shun from me to enrich your intelligence base Then you may use the information to make money and sell it to whoever is good for you Profit from it


    The emperor laughed: "brother, these days, people die for money and birds die for food. Driven by interests, who has a grudge against money?"


    I said: "you, wood''s confidant, have something that he has concealed from you. It seems that your position in wood''s eyes is just like this Why do you say you follow him with all your heart? "


    The emperor said, "each is his own master The general has always been very good to me. Although he has something to hide from me, I understand that. I won''t have any opinion about him because of this. "


    I said, "you''re nosing about wood. If he finds out, he might kill you!"


    The emperor said, "I only asked you about it. Would you betray me?"


    I said, "that doesn''t have to be. It depends."


    The emperor said, "I believe you will not."


    I said, "why?"


    The emperor said, "because we are friends."


    I said, "friends who use each other?"


    The emperor said, "I think we can be sincere friends."


    I laugh.


    Emperor also smile, smile very secretive.


    I stopped laughing and said to the emperor, "emperor, I won''t be friends with you, let alone sincere friends, just because of your quirky smile."


    The emperor laughed and said, "although you don''t want to be my friend, I still thank you very much today, because you finally satisfy my curiosity."


    I said, "I guess one day, you will be killed by your curiosity!"


    The emperor said, "even if you die, you won''t regret it! I never regret doing things! "


    I said, "do you think it''s worth dying for so-called curiosity? What is lighter than a feather is not worth it


    The emperor said, "thank you for your reminding. I''ll remember what you said, but I don''t think I''ll be lighter than a feather no matter when I die."


    I said, "do you want to be more important than Mount Tai?"


    The emperor smiles and says nothing.


    I said, "have you achieved your goal of looking for me today? You have finally satisfied your curiosity


    The emperor said, "yes, thank you, brother."


    I thought about it, looked at the emperor and said, "maybe you can understand what I said to you today."


    The emperor said, "what can I realize?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    The emperor said, "I don''t know."


    I said: "you just pretend to force it, I know you are not stupid, I told you those words on purpose, as for what you will think, what you will think, that is your business But I want to make it clear to you that if you follow wood wholeheartedly, wood will not come to a good end, and you will not come to a good end If it''s time to decide life and death, I won''t be merciful to you. "


    The emperor said with a smile: "but I will be merciful to you!"I was stunned.


    The emperor then said, "even if we are in charge of our own affairs, even if we are rivals, we may not necessarily meet each other in life and death, or someone may fall down."


    The tone of the emperor was a little vague, and it seemed to be meaningful.


    I looked at the emperor in a daze, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I thought I had seen through the emperor, but now it seemed that I couldn''t see through.


    Emperor is such a person, it seems that no one can see through him.


    After a long time in a daze, I stood up, nodded to the emperor, and then turned out of the room


    The next day, I continued to stay in the hotel and travel agency, while paying close attention to the turtle catching plan


    On the same day, I heard that Cao Teng took the initiative to make a review report to the Party committee of the group to conduct a profound review of the safety accident. The report was first given to Qiu Tong, who transferred it to sun dongkai, and then was suppressed by sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai didn''t know the purpose of the report and how he calculated it.


    On the morning of the third day, I was sleeping in my dormitory when my mobile phone rang.


    It''s sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai called me in person.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai called me personally.


    "Secretary sun." I said it.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, are you still sleeping in?" Sun dongkai''s voice sounds very gentle.


    "Ha ha..." I was embarrassed to smile: "yes."


    "You''re comfortable enough to have a good sleep." Sun dongkai said.


    "Secretary sun called me. Do you have any instructions?" I don''t want to beat around the bush with him and ask directly.


    "Well, it''s like this Minister Guan is back. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." Of course, I knew that minister Guan had come back earlier than he knew, but I still pretended to know just now and said, "minister Guan has come back from his studies ahead of schedule?"


    "It''s not the end of study, it''s coming home for a few days." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I said again. I don''t know what sun dongkai meant when he said this to me.


    "I''ll invite minister Guan to dinner tonight, and you''ll come to accompany me." Sun dongkai said.


    It turned out that sun dongkai meant this. He wanted to invite Guan Yunfei to dinner, but he wanted me to accompany him.


    I pondered and said, "if leaders eat together, I won''t go."


    I want to test sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai said: "no, I have to come I just called minister Guan to talk about the meal, and he agreed. He specially asked me to inform you to attend. "


    No wonder sun dongkai called me early in the morning. It turned out that this was Guan Yunfei''s instruction.


    I pretended to be puzzled and said: "minister Guan is having dinner with you. Why do you call me to join?"


    Sun dongkai said: "minister Guan has you in his eyes. Is it not a good thing that leaders can appreciate you?"


    I said, "I only have Secretary sun in my eyes."


    Sun dongkai was obviously very happy and said, "I love your words But since minister Guan asked you to have dinner together, you can come Otherwise, I can''t live up to my face. "


    I said, "all right."


    "Cao Li has arranged to be in the plum blossom Hall of the news hotel at 6:30 this evening," Sun said


    "All right!" I promise to come down.


    Sun dongkai then hung up.


    Let me see my watch. Shit, it''s over 10 a.m.


    I washed for a while, and then went to the restaurant opposite the community for breakfast.


    While eating, the phone rang again. This time it was Qin Lu.


    "Hi, handsome boy!" Qin Lu seems to be in a good mood.


    "Hi, monitor!" I gave a feeble answer.


    "What for?" Qin Lu said.


    "Have breakfast!" I said.


    "I''m dizzy. What time is it? Do you have breakfast? No mistake Qin Lu said.


    "No mistake -" I said.


    "It seems that you''ve had a good time of suspension..." Qin Lu said.


    "Not bad. How are you these days?" I said.


    "It''s good to work in an office. It''s not like this every day!" Qin Lu said.


    "Is there any news in the compound of the municipal Party committee recently?" I said it casually.


    "News? By the way, I just heard a news today In less than 20 minutes, the news is exciting. " Qin Lu said.


    "Oh, you say!" I had a feeling in my heart.


    "Secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee has changed." Qin Lu said.


    My heart suddenly jumped. The good news I was looking forward to finally arrived. As expected, everything was in my expectation. Sure enough, Fang patriotic, they did not live up to my expectations, and sure enough, the turtle catching plan was successful.


    I took a deep breath and said calmly, "Oh Secretary Qiao''s secretary has changed Who is it? "Qin Lu said: "it''s said that it''s another person in the Secretary section of the municipal Party committee office. As for who it is, I don''t know yet."


    I said, "where has secretary Qiao been promoted? Do you know? "


    "What kind of promotion, horizontal transfer, leaving the office of the municipal Party committee." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..." I said quietly, "where''s the transfer?"


    "I''ve been transferred to the Party History Office. I''ve heard that I''m a section chief or a section chief, but this person''s official career has come to an end." Qin Lu said.


    "The Party History Office should be the section chief." I said.


    "Yes I don''t know how this secretary provoked Secretary Qiao, and even sent him there. The Party History Office compiles party history materials. It has no power or money. When he gets there, he has to work hard in writing. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to think about it and promote him. " Qin Lu said.


    "How do you know that Secretary offended Secretary Joe?" I said.


    "Nonsense, how can you send Secretary Qiao to the party history office without provoking him? Although it''s a section level transfer, who can''t see that it''s a disguised distribution? " Qin Lu said: "can the Party History Office compare with the municipal Party committee office? Can the future be the same? Who dares to change his job if he doesn''t give instructions? Of course, with Secretary Qiao, there will be such a change It''s a pity that the secretary who has a good career is finished. "


    I laughed in my heart. I heard Guan Yunfei say that Qiao Shida was not very satisfied with the Secretary before. This time, with my director''s plan to catch turtles, it''s strange that he won''t be distributed? It''s lucky that he didn''t lose the rank of Zhengke! It was Joshua who let him go.

 Chapter 1402

    After chatting with Qin Lu for a while, I hung up and finished my breakfast in a good mood.


    The plan worked. I took out josta''s secretary.


    Now that the secretary is out of favor, can Cao Teng still be so complacent that spring breeze is inevitable? Will Xiao Feng still be his girlfriend? Will Cao DongTeng be promoted persistently?


    This is a real society. People in the real society are very realistic.


    I''ll wait and see.


    I believe sun dongkai already knew about the Secretary''s transfer at this time. He probably just knew about it. Maybe he didn''t know about it before he called me. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Cao Teng must also know the news. I don''t know what he will think in his heart at this moment. I don''t know whether his mood is as relaxed as I am now.


    In fact, it is not only Qin Lu, sun dongkai and Cao Teng who know the news at the moment. I believe many people in the municipal Party committee compound know the news. After all, the change of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee secretary is very eye-catching. I think many people must be guessing the reason for Qiao Shida''s change of secretary, but I''m afraid few people, even the director of the office of the Secretary General of the municipal Party committee, may not know, but Qiao Shida certainly knows.


    With a happy mood, I made a call to Lao Li: "old man, come out for tea!"


    Half an hour later, Lao Li and I were sitting in the teahouse.


    "Xiao Ke, you are in a good mood." Lao Li looked at me with a smile and said.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll tell you that my second step plan is successful." I said.


    "Oh, are you back in office?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s not I haven''t reached the suspension period, and the group Party committee hasn''t held a meeting yet! " I said.


    "What do you say about success?" Lao Li said.


    I said, "I''ve killed the brother of the girl friend who is the deputy who wants to replace me!"


    Lao Li said, "you mean You killed the Secretary of the municipal Party secretary? "


    "Yes." I gave Lao Li a smug smile: "I just got the news today that the secretary was transferred to the Party History Office of the municipal Party committee. He was transferred at the same level I left Qiao Shida and the office of the municipal Party committee. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me with great interest: "boy, so my third step plan is useless?"


    "Yes I don''t think we can use it. " I said, "as soon as the secretary is transferred and leaves JOSTAR, everyone knows what it means? This secretary''s aura and momentum are not his own, but with the help of Qiao Shida. Without Qiao Shida, he is nothing but an ordinary section level cadre at most


    "People in officialdom are very realistic. He is in this state now. Will sun dongkai give him such face? This point, think can understand! In addition, the deputy has made some mistakes in his own work and just had a safety accident, which has added to his disadvantage. "


    "Well, there''s some truth in that." Lao Li nodded and then said, "Xiao Ke, I can''t see that you are quite capable. You can really get the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee away."


    I laughed and said, "didn''t you expect that?"


    Lao Li said with a smile: "yes, but I didn''t expect that you could do it so fast. It seems that you are quite relaxed This is something I didn''t expect Well, since it''s successful, don''t keep it secret any more? What kind of conspiracy did you carry out? "


    I said, "it''s very simple I just grasped the common weakness of human nature in officialdom. One is money, but lust. In front of money and lust, most people can''t resist it, and his little secretary is no exception. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li said excitedly, "tell me about it --"


    I said, "well, Lao Li, I''ll tell you a story."


    Lao Li said: "good -"


    I said: "one night in a deserted street, a woman who looks like Sister Feng but is very expensive walks alone. Suddenly, a street thug stealthily follows her from the back, grabs her small bag and runs away. This lady cries for help in a hurry


    "At this time, a handsome man suddenly appeared beside her, followed by two people who were similar to bodyguards. At the command of this man, two bodyguards around her went out to chase her. The man spoke Mandarin and comforted the lady not to worry


    "After a while, the two bodyguards came back, and the bag that the lady had been robbed returned to Zhao, but the gangster didn''t catch it The lady was very grateful. She had to invite the man to the next cafe for a cup of coffee. So the couple chatted in the cafe


    "Through chatting, the lady realized that this man was a young tycoon with a value of over 100 million. He came from Thailand. This time, he just arrived at Xinghai and was going to investigate the investment project While chatting, the man took out a brief introduction of his family business from his bag and showed it to the lady. He said that he wanted to visit Xinghai this time, and the investment is estimated to be about 200 million. However, he has not contacted the government in Xinghai, and he has no acquaintances here


    "The lady''s eyes brighten when she hears that her brother, who is secretary of the municipal Party committee, has said that Xinghai is now vigorously attracting investment. Anyone who can contact customers to invest in Xinghai will be rewarded with a certain proportion according to the amount of investment. At present, the rich man wants to invest nearly 200 million yuan in Xinghai. If he can contact us, he will be rewarded with a commission Of course, it is very considerable. This is the income under the serious sunshine. This opportunity can''t be missed."So the lady made an excuse to go to the bathroom and immediately called her brother. When his brother heard about it, such a good thing would be pie in the sky It can not only earn a large amount of reward, but also save face in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and get praise from the secretary. This is the best of both worlds. So while instructing her sister, her brother inquired about the name of the group. He also wanted to go back to the Internet to verify


    "When the lady came back, she immediately told the billionaire that her brother could help him contact the investment in Xinghai and that her brother was the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee The rich man was so surprised that he repeatedly expressed his thanks The lady said that because he is a good man, good people should be rewarded, so it is necessary to help him


    "The two sides left telephone numbers for each other, and the lady said that she would ask her brother to meet him later to talk about the investment The rich man was very happy. When he broke up, in order to show his sincerity, he immediately asked his men to take out two gold bars and give them to the lady. The lady was very happy and accepted


    "The Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee found the famous Thai Enterprise Group on the computer that night. It really has this company, and this enterprise is preparing to invest in the Mainland After listening to a detailed description of his younger sister, who was just getting two gold bars and was jubilant, he basically believed it. So he asked the rich man to meet him the next day. The meeting place was in the restaurant of Shangri La Hotel where the rich man lived. The rich man''s treat


    "When they met, the rich people didn''t bring their bodyguards, but brought their own female secretaries. The female secretaries were outstanding, elegant and charming Regal speaks Putonghua with a southern accent, sometimes mixed with a few words of Thai. He made a self introduction, saying that he is a child of overseas Chinese, and his ancestral home is in the northeast. His grandfather''s generation flew across the sea to Nanyang, and later developed in Thailand. Now the mainland''s economic development momentum is very strong, so they plan to invest in the mainland. Xinghai is the most dynamic city in Northeast Asia, so this time he is a rich man I''m here specially to investigate


    "The noble image and temperament of the rich, as well as a self introduction, let the Secretary believe it, and his understanding of the situation on the Internet is basically the same. The secretary decided to take over the investment project and earn the high commission as a middleman. At the same time, he showed his ability in front of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee So he showed his identity and said that as long as there was him, all the problems of investing in Xinghai would not be a problem, and he could get through all the links and levels. The rich man was very happy, and immediately asked the Beauty Secretary to take out two gold bars as a gift for him. He happily accepted


    "so the two began to drink, and the Secretary suggested that he should drink Baijiu to express his sincerity. So the two men drank the Baijiu, the rich female secretary sat beside the Secretary to pour the wine into the dishes, and the service was very considerate and thoughtful. After a while, both the rich and the Secretary drank too much. The secretary always felt hot, and there was a surge of desire in her body. She always looked at the beautiful secretary with straight eyes, and felt her hand under the table dishonestly


    "All this is in the eyes of the rich. After another drink with the Secretary of the municipal Party Secretary, the rich suggested that he take a rest in the room upstairs and let his female secretary help him up The Secretary agreed excitedly, and then went to the room that had been opened by the rich upstairs with the female secretary When he got to the room, he showed his true shape. He pushed the beauty down on the bed, tore open her clothes and went crazy


    "The Secretary didn''t know that there was already a camera in the room, which photographed all the scenes of him and the beautiful woman doing that When he finished a rest, he was very proud to show off his power to the beautiful woman. He said that in Xinghai, in addition to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he was the No. 2 leader. He knew a lot of secrets about the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, and even knew that the wife of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee was looking for a little white face outside He also said that although his power is not as great as that of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, his skill in bed is much more powerful than that of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He said that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee is not good at that aspect


    "After boasting, with the help of drinking, he and the beautiful woman started to work again Two times later, the beauty gave him a glass of water, after which he fell asleep After daybreak, he woke up and lost the beauty and the gold bar. He called the rich man and couldn''t get through That night, as soon as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee arrived home, someone knocked on the door of his house. When the Secretary opened the door, he saw no one but an envelope on the floor


    At this point, I took a drink from my teacup and said with a smile, "what''s in the envelope? Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1403

    Lao Li took a breath and laughed: "ha ha I see Since ancient times, how many people have been ruined by wine and sex, but there are people who keep going and don''t accept the lessons. "


    I said: "the wine he drank contains something When he doesn''t pay attention, the beauty has already put the powder into his glass. "


    Lao Li said, "Oh Did you take the medicine? "


    I said, "of course How can you make him lose heat quickly without taking medicine? But the rational use of the dosage, moderate underground, so that he will not be completely crazy


    Lao Li said, "what''s the matter with the rich?"


    I said, "look for someone to disguise himself. He has lived in the golden triangle for many years. He is familiar with Thai language and Thai style."


    Lao Li said, "what kind of enterprise How did you do that? "


    I said, "I searched the Internet in advance. I got familiar with all the information about the company, including family history, including family members'' native places, etc., and then memorized them."


    Lao Li said, "well What about the beauty secretary? What''s going on? "


    I said, "I''ll pay a high salary to find a senior escort from a private club. Just a little training will do After this incident, he gave her a sum of money to leave Xinghai. "


    "In this way, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee saw the video of his secretary fooling around with women, and the words that the Secretary said after drinking," Lao Li said


    I said, "yes If you think about it, can jorstad still keep him by his side? Originally, he was not very satisfied with the secretary. At the beginning, he wanted me to do it, but I didn''t. now it happened that there was an excuse to drive him away


    "But Qiao Shida won''t let anyone know the reason why he drove away the secretary. He won''t let others know that he saw the video, because the Secretary said that he was not as good as he was in bed, that he was not good at seeing and using, and that his wife was looking for a little white face. No matter what, he can''t let outsiders know. He only said that it was because of the need of work."


    Lao Li nodded: "it makes sense! However, Qiao Shida may let the secretary know the reason


    I said: "not necessarily, but even if he knows, he can only admit bad luck."


    "If he knew it, he would understand that he was trapped by others," Li said


    I said, "it''s too late to understand There are many envious and envious people in his position. He is usually too arrogant and will offend many people. He will not know who set him up. "


    Lao Li thought for a long time and said, "it seems that your plot is successful It seems that your goal should be attainable. "


    I said, "it''s not a big problem!"


    After a while, he said, "how can I be mean?"


    I said: "in fact, I also feel that I am mean. However, this is all inspired by you. If you want to say mean, you are the first My second step is despicable, but if I don''t succeed in this step, I''m afraid your next step will be more despicable. "


    Lao Li laughed and said, "so it''s the two of us who have accomplished this conspiracy together."


    I said, "you can say that."


    Lao Li said, "Xiao Ke, do you understand? You can''t deal with conspiracy in the officialdom only by plotting. Sometimes, you have to learn to use conspiracy to deal with conspiracy and fight poison with poison. "


    I nodded: "I see!"


    Lao Li said, "I seem to be teaching you not to learn well."


    I said: "it''s OK to learn something bad from time to time As long as the mainstream is good. "


    Lao Li shook his head with a smile, and then said: "judging from the implementation process of this plot, it seems that you still have a few people outside the officialdom in Xinghai."


    I said, "yes..."


    Lao Li said, "it''s not local, is it?"


    I said, "well Golden Triangle people. "


    Lao Li said, "Li Shun sent it?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    Lao Li stopped talking and looked out of the window, lost in thought.


    At this time, I suddenly felt confused and lost


    It seems that although I have successfully implemented the turtle catching plan, I have lost something.


    I feel a little depressed and uneasy.


    "In the future, it will be mainly based on plot, supplemented by conspiracy." After a long time, Lao Li said something.


    I didn''t say a word, but I understood the deep meaning of Lao Li''s words.


    It seems that Lao Li and I are not willing to engage in a conspiracy, but we have just completed a conspiracy.


    It seems that the plot made Lao Li and I feel uneasy.


    In the evening, I went to the plum blossom Hall of the news hotel and met Guan Yunfei.


    In addition to Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and me, Secretary Ji, Qiu Tong and Cao Li, as well as the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee, attended the dinner tonight.


    It seems that Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are also appointed by Guan Yunfei.


    Before the dinner, Guan Yunfei was in a good mood, talking and laughing with everyone.Sun dongkai was a bit restless. He looked at me from time to time. He seemed to want to say something to me, but he didn''t know how to say it. He seemed to flash hesitation and contradiction in his eyes from time to time.


    It seems that I should understand Sun dongkai''s mood at this time and what he is thinking about.


    I pretended to be indifferent and joked with everyone. I pretended not to see sun dongkai''s eyes from time to time.


    The way the executive vice minister looks at me has always been lukewarm.


    He is neither cold nor hot, and I return with the same manner.


    As the dinner was about to begin, Guan Yunfei''s secretary suddenly came in in a hurry, whispered a few words in Guan Yunfei''s ear, and then took out a piece of paper from his bag and handed it to Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei''s face suddenly changed. He took the paper in his hand and looked


    Everyone looked at each other without saying a word, staring at Guan Yunfei.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei''s face was full of anger. He patted the piece of paper on the table, and then looked at sun dongkai with angry eyes.


    Sun dongkai looked at Guan Yunfei in a daze, and a trace of confusion and fear flashed in his eyes.


    The air inside suddenly became tense.


    How did the good situation of peace and harmony become like this all of a sudden?


    For a moment, my friends and I were shocked!


    "Dongkai - this is the good soldiers you lead, the good cadres you manage, and the high-quality middle-level cadres you cultivate!" Guan Yunfei''s voice was full of anger: "you see, you see for yourself -"


    sun dongkai took the paper and looked down. The executive vice minister also came to look at it. After a while, sun dongkai and the executive vice minister showed their expressions of amazement. Sun dongkai put the paper on the table, stuttered at Guan Yunfei and said: "this How could it be like this How could this happen? "


    "Are you asking me? Is this your man? Is it from your group? Are you asking me what''s going on? Do you want me to explain and answer for you? " Guan Yunfei asked angrily.


    Without saying a word, Secretary Ji took the paper and looked at it. I sat next to Secretary Ji and stretched out my head to see it. Although Qiu Tong was surprised and confused, she still sat there calmly. Cao Li couldn''t help but craned her neck to look at it.


    At the beginning of the paper is a line of prominent big topic: Star Sea mysterious leadership obscene woman, colleagues in the side when spectators.


    A Xiamen woman went to Xinghai on a business trip. After dinner, she contacted her friend who worked in the Sales Office of a paper mill in Xinghai. Her friend was inviting her to sing at a KTV, so she invited her to play.


    After she came, she saw several middle-aged men singing while drinking in the box. Her friends didn''t introduce their specific identities. They just said that they were leaders. Then they all sang while drinking. One of the middle-aged men seems to be the one with the highest position in the company, and others are respectful to him.


    There were customers among friends and they came to the box next door. At this time, the man who looked a little drunk came up to her and drank with her. After a few drinks, he began to attack her. After being scolded by her, he didn''t stop his obscenity. Instead, he intensified his obscenity and forced her to continue


    In this process, several men nearby seemed to be blind, as if no one else continued to sing and drink, and no one came to stop them. The woman got up and wanted to leave. The man ran after her and continued to pester in the corridor.


    As a last resort, the woman beat 110, and the police soon arrived. After the woman told the story, the man seemed to sober up and denied that he had indecent behavior towards the woman. At this time, several men who were with him also came out to help testify, saying that they didn''t see The police asked for a long time, but they didn''t want to make a fuss. In addition, the woman was an outsider, so they left after a few words of reprimand.


    The woman was frightened and left in a hurry without waiting for her friend to come back. After returning to Xiamen, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. During the police investigation, she used her mobile phone to take a picture of the man, so she posted her experience in Xinghai on the Internet and posted a picture of the man


    If you look at the other words on the paper carefully, it turns out that this is a post printed from the web page, and it is printed from Tianya forum. If you look at the release time again, it is yesterday. When you look at the number of clicks, you are startled. It is close to 1 million, and there are more than 1000 replies. With so many clicks and replies in a short time, we can see the popularity of this post.


    After reading these, I took a close look at the client in the photo. I was shocked. Although it was printed, it was clear that this man was su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo!


    Damn, the mysterious leader of Xinghai is Su Dingguo. How could it be him? How did he become the mysterious leader of Xinghai?


    I was surprised and confused.


    Secretary Ji and Cao Li were equally surprised. Cao Li murmured, "I heard that a few days ago someone asked the person in charge of the printing factory to go out for dinner and sing. The person in charge of the printing factory invited director Su to go with him. Is that what happened that night?"


    I had a quick analysis in my head. It seems that the situation at that time was like this. The sales staff of the paper factory invited the leader of the printing factory to have dinner. The person in charge of the printing factory called Su Dingguo together and called him the leader.Su Dingguo, as the director of the economic management office, is respected by all the business departments of the group. Some wineries often ask him to go there to get in touch and deepen his feelings. For paper mills and newsprint mills, the group printing factory is a big customer. It''s a rule that they always flatter and treat customers.


    As a result, since the people of the paper factory wanted to curry favor with the leader of the printing factory, they did not dare to neglect Su Dingguo, so it was reasonable to call him the leader. So Su Dingguo became the mysterious leader of Xinghai in front of this woman in Xiamen.


    Su Dingguo usually lives with great control. He speaks and does things calmly. It seems that he really drank a lot that night. In addition, in the KTV environment, he could not help but relax his control over himself. He could not help but lose his manners after drinking. He could not help showing his true colors in the winery.


    It''s alcohol again.

 Chapter 1404

    After reading, Secretary Ji didn''t make a sound, and then handed it to Qiu Tong.


    As the leader in charge of Su Dingguo, Qiu Tong naturally needs to see.


    Qiu Tong took it over and watched it. Her brows locked up


    Everyone looked very serious and seemed to know the serious consequences.


    Guan Yunfei said at this time: "just now, the Secretary said that this post was posted on Tianya website, and many of the online followers were scolding the mysterious leader of Xinghai, pointing at the municipal leader of Xinghai Moreover, some netizens have already given the true identity of the mysterious leader of Xinghai by name, saying that he is just cheating in the name of the leader. In fact, he is Su Dingguo, director of the economic management office of Xinghai media group


    "What is it that a small section level cadre dares to act in the name of Xinghai leader and molest a good woman? What is the nature of this? What kind of serious negative harm will this bring to the image of Xinghai municipal leaders, the image of the Publicity Department of Xinghai municipal Party committee and the image of Xinghai media group?


    "This is a serious act of corrupting the image of the leaders of Xinghai City, the image of the national public officials of Xinghai City, and the image of the staff of the publicity system of Xinghai city Have you thought of the consequences of this? Do you realize that? "


    Everyone did not speak, sun dongkai forehead began to sweat.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "do you know where this printed thing came from?"


    Everyone looks at Guan Yunfei.


    This is Guan Fei''s office Secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee has seen this post and is very concerned about it. He arranged for the office staff of the municipal Party committee to transfer it to my Secretary You think it''s a small matter. Wrong. It''s not a small matter. It''s about Xinghai''s national image and the image of Xinghai''s municipal leaders


    "I''ve told you many times that we must strictly control the publicity reports about the negative image of Xinghai on the Internet, but such a thing still happened. This post has been published on Tianya for two days, with so many clicks and so many replies. What do you say now?"


    The executive vice minister was also a little nervous at this time, saying: "I always arrange the people of the foreign publicity Center to pay close attention to all the reports about Xinghai on the Internet. It''s just that the people who receive the Korean press group in the past two days are short handed, which may be a temporary negligence."


    "A moment of neglect?" Guan Yunfei glared: "before I went to study, I received a lot of foreign interview groups. How come it never happened? How can I go out to study for a few days, and I will neglect it? Secretary Qiao knows this post, and you don''t know it? How passive is our propaganda department? How on earth do you manage the ministry work? Can you take charge of the work of the Ministry? "


    Guan Yunfei criticized the executive vice minister impolitely in front of everyone. The executive vice minister''s forehead was sweating, and he looked very embarrassed.


    Everyone was silent, looking at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei was puffing and panting. It seemed that he was really angry.


    Seeing that the executive vice minister was so embarrassed by Guan Yunfei''s training as a grandson, I laughed in my heart and couldn''t help but gloat.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei seemed to be a little calm, and said in a serious voice: "I think it can be handled in two steps -"


    both the executive vice minister and sun dongkai looked at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei said: "the first step is to put out the fire immediately! Immediately arrange the people of the foreign publicity Center to contact Tianya website through the old channels and the website forwarding this post, quickly delete the post, and be sure to delete all the posts. "


    The executive vice minister nodded.


    Guan Yunfei added: "we will call a meeting of the foreign publicity department tonight to arrange this matter."


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" The Executive Vice Minister stood up.


    It seems that he is not going to eat here tonight.


    "Wait a minute --" Guan Yunfei stopped him, looked at sun dongkai, and said: "this expense is paid by Xinghai media group --"


    sun dongkai nodded: "no problem, we pay, we pay!"


    Then Guan Yunfei nodded to the executive vice minister: "then you go You should arrange the matter overnight and report the result back to me! "


    The executive vice minister nodded his head in a hurry and then left in a hurry.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and said, "the second step is that I will give you one day tomorrow to find out the matter for me immediately. If it is not true, you should take out sufficient evidence. If it is true, you should quickly take out the handling results and deal with it seriously. Report the handling results to me. I will ask the Ministry to reply to the municipal Party committee office, and I will also make a report to Secretary Qiao."


    Sun dongkai wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "OK, OK, I will find out tomorrow. If it is true, I will deal with it seriously and report it in time!"


    Guan Yunfei then looked at Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, and then said to sun dongkai, "Su Dingguo is in the charge of Qiu Tong, and Secretary Ji is also the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. I think you will take the lead in this matter, and Qiu Tong and Secretary Ji will participate in the joint investigation Be sure to find out, come up with real investigation results, and be strict with discipline. "


    Sun dongkai continued to wipe the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "OK, I will arrange it."Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong also nodded, and Qiu Tong looked gloomy.


    Cao Li then came up with a sentence: "I think we have to find out what the identity of this woman is. If this woman is miss Sanpei, not a good woman, I don''t think the nature is so serious."


    Guan Yunfei''s face was suddenly stunned. Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li. Cao Li knew that she had left her mouth and quickly shut up.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at everyone and said, "OK, dinner, drink --"


    Cao Li asked the waiter to pour the wine.


    Guan Yunfei seemed to be a little depressed. He took a drink from his glass.


    Everyone had a drink, too.


    Then Guan Yunfei said to sun dongkai: "dongkai, I have told you many times that as the Secretary of the media group, your primary responsibility is to lead a good team and bring out a high-quality middle-level management team. The middle-level cadres of the group must have both ability and political integrity, among which morality is the first. You should select people with good morality to join the middle-level management team of the group When inspecting cadres, we should not only look at their peacetime and appearance, but also see through their true features


    "Some people are like this. They are just like five people and six people in front of the leaders. But once they get there, once they drink a little wine, once they have some cat urine, once they get to the occasion where they are flattered by others, they forget themselves, forget their own identity, show their true colors, and show their courage We must never use or reuse such cadres In our management team, we must eliminate such people. "


    It seems that although sun dongkai has not gone back to investigate, Guan Yunfei has already determined that this is true.


    In fact, I think it is most likely true. Recently, Su Dingguo, who has been proud and praised by various business units, has been drinking too much wine. I have heard about it several times.


    I didn''t expect that Su Dingguo really had a big event this time.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "minister Guan is right..."


    I can''t help worrying about Su Dingguo


    Guan Yunfei then picked up his glass and looked at everyone and said, "well, let''s not mention this. It''s minister Dong Kai who invited me to dinner tonight. My name is Dong Kai who invited us to get together. The unhappiness just now is an episode. Come on, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s drink together I''ll give you a drink first. "


    When Guan Yunfei said this, the atmosphere on the wine table became active, and everyone respected Guan Yunfei''s wine one after another.


    Guan Yunfei began to smile on his face. He seemed to forget the unpleasantness just now. He put down his glass and looked at me and said, "Comrade Xiaoyi, I heard that you were punished some time ago and suspended for one month. Is this deadline coming soon?"


    I nodded: "fast, fast."


    Guan Yunfei said: "this punishment, do you think it''s unjust to get to the ground?"


    I said: "no injustice! If you make a mistake, you will be punished. I have nothing to say. "


    Guan Yunfei took a look at sun dongkai and then laughed: "according to your mistakes, I think the punishment given to you is too light It''s time to punish you. "


    I am a Leng in the heart, lie trough, isn''t you secretly save me, how to say so again at this moment.


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "I guess that this time you will be given a lighter punishment. It must be minister dongkai who has interceded with you."


    I didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai smiles and doesn''t speak.


    He seems to have acquiesced in Guan Yunfei''s words.


    It seems that I''m playing with sun Yunkai. Of course, I understand it in his heart.


    Of course, I don''t know if Secretary Ji and Qiu tong can guess.


    But Cao Li and sun dongkai did not seem to understand.


    Guan Yunfei then said to me, "little guy, what''s the matter with my introspection? Deep or not? "


    I said: "I''ve been doing deep reflection, or I''ll report it to you now?"


    Guan Yunfei said: "no, I don''t listen to this It''s not my turn to listen. You''d better report to Qiu Tong and Dong Kai first I don''t want to be charged with overstepping. "


    Everybody laughed.


    Guan Yunfei went on to say, "after the suspension period has expired, is there any spirit in work? Do you have any new ideas for the second half of the year


    I didn''t know how to answer Guan Yunfei''s words for a moment, so I hesitated a few times, and then looked at sun dongkai.


    Guan Yunfei then seemed to understand something and said to sun dongkai, "dongkai, do you have any ideas about Xiaoyi''s future work arrangement?"


    Sun dongkai laughed: "this We should hold a meeting of the Party committee to study and decide, and listen to your opinions and suggestions Do you have any instructions for the minister? "


    Guan Yunfei said: "how to use and arrange your people is the business of your group and the Party committee of your group. How can I interfere in the internal affairs of your group? I''m not going to take part in this. It''s up to you. "


    Sun dongkai laughed.


    Then, Guan Yunfei said, "however, I have some suggestions for the distribution of your group."Sun dongkai said: "minister Guan, please give instructions -"


    Guan Yunfei said: "recently, during my study, I have been thinking about the issue of Party newspapers and journals at the central, provincial and municipal levels in the city."


    Everyone was watching Guan Yunfei intently.

 Chapter 1405

    Guan Yunfei continued: "at present, the municipal Party Committee organ newspapers are issued by your group, and the central and provincial Party newspapers and journals are still handed over to the post office for distribution. Although the post office has been doing its work in the past, it has not achieved a new breakthrough in the subscription task of the party newspapers and journals for two consecutive years, and is in a stagnant state. Moreover, the post office has been doing a good job in the payment of subscription fees It''s not good, it''s not happy, it''s dawdling, it''s procrastinating, it''s always wanting to be in arrears The post office is now a management unit. The management of the city is very difficult. They often treat us in an overt and covert way


    "Therefore, during this study period, I seriously thought about this matter and learned from the successful experience of other places, so I thought, in the future, can we hand over the subscription and delivery work of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels to our own distribution network system? The distribution network system of your group has been in operation for several years. At present, it is very perfect, covering the whole city, and the villages and towns in the whole city can be delivered on the same day. This efficiency is faster than that of the post office. Moreover, you have started the business of investment and subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals. I think the distribution network of your group can fully undertake this important task What do you say? "


    Listen to Guan Yunfei so say, I can''t help but in the heart is a move, can''t help but look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    It''s a huge business to win over the distribution of the party newspapers and magazines of the central and provincial level. It''s very beneficial to the growth of the distribution company''s own strength, not to mention to the group.


    However, the difficulties are also obvious. It is impossible to increase so much business all at once only with the current human and material resources. It is necessary to increase the number of people, recruit distributors by a large margin, increase the number of people in urban areas, counties and towns, and increase the number of distribution lines and vehicles. This is a supporting comprehensive system project, which will lead the whole situation.


    Sun dongkai listened to Guan Yunfei''s words and looked at Qiu Tong: "general manager Qiu, Minister Guan has given political tasks. What do you think?"


    Qiu Tong said, "since it is a political task, we will accept it unconditionally."


    Sun dongkai frowned and said, "do you think we can accomplish this political task? How difficult is it? "


    Qiu Tong pondered a little and said, "there must be some difficulties. For example, the current human and material transport capacity and routes need to be increased and adjusted. But since it is a political task assigned by Minister Guan, no matter how difficult it is, we have to complete it without creating conditions. As long as we have the strong support of the Party committee of the group and the full support of secretary sun, I think that we should be satisfied Our distribution network can fully accept this important task. "


    Sun dongkai laughed and said, "of course, I will give my full support! Since Qiu is always so confident, I can rest assured. "


    Guan Yunfei laughed and said, "I knew you would be very happy It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds. If it works well, the annual subscription and distribution of Party newspapers and journals can be completely controlled in our own hands without being restricted by the post office. Moreover, your group can also get economic benefits, and your group''s distribution network can also take this opportunity to get better growth and development. "


    Sun dongkai said: "thank minister Guan for his trust and care to our group Since minister Guan has this instruction, we should accept it and obey the instructions of the leadership unconditionally. We will seize this opportunity to do a solid job in the distribution of Party newspapers and journals. While successfully completing the task of distribution of Party newspapers and journals, we will ensure the distribution of the newspapers and journals of the group and ensure the healthy operation of the group while completing the political tasks assigned by the higher authorities Benefit the development of Next, I will specially call on relevant personnel to study and implement the tasks assigned by Minister Guan today. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded with satisfaction: "that''s good Dongkai, the key to the successful implementation of this matter is that leaders should pay attention to it, you should pay attention to it, and Qiu Tong, who is in charge of it, should also pay attention to it. In addition, the Distribution Department should have a competent person in charge, who must have enough ability and wisdom to operate and coordinate this important task, and have enough courage to lead the whole distribution work As for how to allocate and who to arrange, that''s your business. I won''t say much about it. "


    So far, it seems that it''s not enough.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with uncertain eyes, then at Qiu Tong and Cao Li, and then he began to meditate


    I think sun dongkai must be in a fierce contradiction at this time. He had just talked with me about letting Cao Teng be the general manager of the distribution company and let me go to the party office to be Cao Li''s deputy. But then there was a security problem in the distribution company. Then Qiao Shida''s secretary got off the horse again. This would lead to Guan Yunfei''s quietly and quietly dialing the issue of the group. What should he do What about making a decision?


    If you take back what you said to me before, it is tantamount to beating your mouth and looking ugly for yourself.


    However, it seems not appropriate to continue to implement it if it is not withdrawn. First, Qiao Shida''s secretary is ruined, which is of no use to him. There is no need for him to give him this favor. In addition, Cao Teng''s own mistakes caused the company''s safety accidents, which is also a negative negative negative factor.


    Guan Yunfei also said that although he kept saying that he would not interfere in the appointment and arrangement of middle-level cadres within the group, the requirement he put forward was obviously that the person in charge of the Distribution Department must be competent for the important task assigned by him. This task is not a joke. If it can not be completed, he should bear great responsibility. This is a political task and should not be careless.Does Guan Yunfei''s emphasis on the importance of the person in charge of the Distribution Department imply anything else? I think, according to my understanding of sun dongkai, sun dongkai can''t help thinking about all these things. He has to think about them.


    So, I don''t know what decision sun dongkai will make.


    But I seem to feel that Cao Teng''s purpose of supporting the party is basically in vain, and I will most likely be reinstated. Otherwise, my painstaking plan to catch turtles is not in vain, and the two gold bars for Xiaofeng are not in vain?


    Although I feel that I have been basically successful, I still dare not completely put down my heart until I come to the conclusion in the end. I can''t remember the last time when I said that I couldn''t predict the change of things.


    At the same time, the unexpected incident of Su Dingguo tonight made it more uncertain and unpredictable.


    I don''t know what the fate of Su Dingguo will be at this time.


    In fact, I feel a little bored. I haven''t done a good job in my own affairs. I also care about others and worry about others.


    Is there any other purpose for Guan Yunfei to invite us to dinner tonight? Or just to get together?


    Then, Guan Yunfei stopped talking about his work and began to talk and drink with everyone.


    A harmonious atmosphere was finally restored on the wine table.


    Although the atmosphere is harmonious, I can clearly see that sun dongkai is a little restless and absent-minded, as if he is full of worries.


    I seem to understand why he is full of worries.


    It''s just, I can''t help him.


    During this period, Guan Yunfei told a joke: the director, deputy director and office director visited a temple on their way to travel. The director said, "let''s go to pray for Buddha, and wish our bureau all the best next year.". But soon after he came back, the director of the Bureau fell ill and died. Once, he became the deputy director of the Bureau and the director of the Bureau. When it comes to succession, the director said with a smile that it was really smart to pray for Buddha. The director listened to this, and he felt very depressed for a while. Heart says, spirit what? I made a wish, but you are still alive


    After listening to this joke, we all laugh. Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong laugh helplessly and socialize, while sun dongkai and Cao Li laugh falsely. I laugh the happiest.


    Then Secretary Ji told a joke, saying that the director of the Bureau recently received a painting entitled "heavenly horse flying in the sky", which was produced by a famous contemporary painter at home and abroad, worth millions of dollars! The horse in the painting breaks on the cliff. It''s very impressive! The director was overjoyed to see that his 10-year-old son was studying painting in the art class, so he decided to test his son. He covered up the four words "Tianma XingKong" and said to his son, "son, if you can guess the title of this painting, my father will award you 500 yuan. The son fixed his eyes on it and suddenly cried out, "Dad, this is for you to hang on a cliff, pull on a horse!


    After Secretary Ji finished speaking, he laughed, I laughed again, Qiu Tong chuckled, Guan Yunfei smiles, sun dongkai and Cao Li began to laugh.


    There are so many different meanings in this smile.


    After the dinner, I took a taxi to take Qiutong home. On the way, Qiutong didn''t say a word. Her brow was locked and she looked a little gloomy.


    She didn''t speak, and I didn''t say a word.


    It seems that we are all thinking about our own thoughts. I don''t know what she''s thinking, but I know what I''m thinking.


    After sending Qiutong, I will go back to the community directly.


    When I went upstairs, I took out my key, opened the door and was about to enter. Suddenly, I heard a slight cough behind me -


    listen to this voice, and I don''t have to look back to know who it is. This voice is too familiar to me. I used to be familiar with it, but now it''s not strange.


    Donger.


    Dong''Er is behind me.


    I slowly look back, Dong''Er is standing at the open door, looking at me straight, his face a little red.


    I don''t know when Dong''Er opened the door. I didn''t hear anything.


    Maybe the door hasn''t been completely closed, so I didn''t hear it when I opened it.


    Maybe Dong''Er has been listening to the outside in the door, so she came out as soon as I opened the door.


    I looked at Dong''Er, her body leaning against the door, still looking at me straight.


    I suddenly smell a smell of wine, not from me, but from Donger.


    Dong Er is drinking.


    She was drinking in the room herself.


    I have no doubt that there will be no one else in her room.


    I went to Dong''Er and looked at her: "you Drink alcohol? You Too much? "


    Dong''Er looks at me vaguely and doesn''t speak.


    I haven''t seen Dong''Er here for a long time. Today I see her drinking here, and she seems to drink a lot.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s slightly drunk expression, my heart suddenly felt very sad, and I couldn''t help looking gloomy.

 Chapter 1406

    Dong''Er suddenly smiles a little, and then talks: "you are in love with me, aren''t you?"


    I didn''t answer and said to her, "don''t drink alone. If you drink muggy wine, you will get drunk easily."


    "It''s good to be drunk. It''s good to be drunk and have no thoughts! How nice it is to be drunk without worry or worry Dong''Er''s body shakes, and there is a deep resentment in his voice.


    I sighed in my heart and said, "if you drink too much, have a rest early."


    "I don''t want to sleep!" Dong''Er said with a trace of stubbornness.


    I sighed again in my heart. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I want you to chat with me for a while..." Donger said.


    I couldn''t help looking back.


    "What are you worried about? She''s not here, is she? " Dong''Er said, "what if she''s here? Don''t you allow your first love to chat? She''s something. "


    "Well, you can''t say it!" I interrupt Dong''Er. Dong''Er says Haizhu like this. I can''t listen to him.


    After a pause, Dong''Er said, "are you coming or am I going?"


    It seems that Dong''Er didn''t give me any other choice.


    I hesitated and did not speak.


    "I want to talk to you, can''t I? Are you so disgusted with me that you don''t even want to talk to me? " Dong''Er said a word in a quiet way.


    I made up my mind, went back and closed the door, then went to Dong''Er: "go in -"


    Dong''Er turned back and closed the door, I went straight to the living room, and saw a bottle of red wine and a glass on the tea table, the bottle and glass were empty.


    Dong''Er drank up a bottle of red wine by himself.


    "Welcome home --" Dong''Er said after me.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the head of the house was me. Dong er''s words obviously had this meaning.


    I did not speak, sitting on the sofa, Dong''Er sat opposite me, looking at me with a smile: "Xiao Ke, some days have not seen."


    "How have you been?" I said.


    "It''s rare that you still remember me. It''s rare that you still know how I''m doing!" Dong''Er said, he took out a box of 35 from the tea table and handed it to me: "if you want to smoke, don''t smoke."


    Then she handed me the lighter.


    I drew out a cigarette, lit it, slowly took two puffs, and then looked at Dong''Er: "is this cigarette yours?"


    "If there''s a cigarette at home, it must be me?" Donger asked me.


    "Then..."


    "Can''t it be for you?" Said Dong''Er.


    I smoke with my head down.


    "Do you think I''ve drunk too much tonight?" Donger said.


    I looked up: "drink a lot, but it seems not drunk!"


    Dong''Er said, "really? Do you think I''m not drunk? What if I say I''m drunk? "


    I said, "I don''t think you look drunk!"


    Dong''Er said, "what does it look like to be drunk? Drunk? What nonsense? "


    I said, "Dong er You... "


    Dong''Er chuckles, then stares at me, suddenly silent.


    I was silent, too.


    After a long silence, Dong''Er stood up, shook his body and went straight to the bathroom.


    I don''t know what Dong''Er is going to do. I thought she was going to the bathroom, but after a while, I heard the sound of a shower coming from the bathroom.


    Dong''Er was taking a bath, so she went to take a bath quietly.


    Dong Er seems to be a little drunk today.


    On the spur of the moment, I wanted to get up and leave. As soon as I got up, Donger''s voice came out of the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath, wake up and get drunk. You''re not allowed to go - stay honest!"


    I sat down again and continued to smoke.


    There is a book on the sofa, gone with the wind.


    I took it and flipped through it. Suddenly, a white paper card came out of the book.


    I picked it up and saw a few lines of words written on it. The font is very meaningful, which is Dong er''s handwriting.


    I look at it carefully:


    how many people walk but are trapped in the same place,


    how many people live but seem to die,


    how many people love but seem to be separated,


    how many people laugh but full of tears.


    Who knows where we should go,


    who knows what life has become;


    whether to find an excuse to continue to live,


    or fly high and keep angry.


    How many times of glory but feeling humiliated,


    how many times of ecstasy but suffering,


    how many times of happiness but heartbroken,


    how many times of brilliance but lost.


    Who knows where our dream is going,


    who knows what dignity has become;


    whether to find a reason to drift with the tide,


    or to move forward bravely to break free from the cage


    Alas, it was only two years later that Wang Feng''s "being" became popular. I don''t know where Dong''Er got it now. It''s a bit unreasonable.I look at these verses over and over again, and I can''t help feeling melancholy and perplexity


    After a while, when I heard the door of the bathroom ring, I quickly put the paper card into the book, put the book back to its original place, and looked at the direction of the bathroom.


    Then Donger came out, wearing a blue vertical stripe not exposed pajamas, hair is not dry, went directly to me to sit down.


    I have to admit, the winter after bathing is different.


    I didn''t dare to look more and continued to smoke.


    "After a bath, I''m more sober..." Dong''Er said, "it seems that I was a little drunk just now."


    "That''s good!" I said.


    "Xiao Ke, look up at me!" Dong''Er said that although his voice was gentle, it seemed to have a hint of command.


    I couldn''t help looking up at Dong''Er.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Donger said.


    "Beauty I nodded from the bottom of my heart.


    "Do you think I''m old?" Said Dong''Er.


    "You are not old. How can you be old? How old are you? " I said.


    "But I feel old!" Donger''s voice is a little lonely.


    I said: "no, you are not old, you are still young!"


    "Maybe my people are still young, but my heart is old." Dong''Er sighed faintly.


    I said: "your people are still young, your people are still young!"


    Dong''Er smiles and seems very happy. Then he looks at me and says, "Xiao Ke, I see you. It seems that you''ve had a lot of vicissitudes recently I haven''t seen you these days. You''re black and thin... "


    I smile: "black health, thin spirit!"


    Dong''Er said, "your so-called health and spirit come at the cost of life and death, right?"


    My heart trembles, pretending not to understand the appearance of looking at Donger.


    Dong''Er said, "don''t tell me that you''ve been with your parents in ningzhou all this time If I thought so, I wouldn''t have called you. "


    I remember when Dong''Er was in ningzhou, Dong''Er called my home to hint that I was being followed. He laughed awkwardly: "how do you know I was followed?"


    "You don''t need to know that." Dong''Er said in a faint tone.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "whose goods are those?"


    I was surprised: "what''s that shipment? What do you mean by that? "


    Dong Er turned his eyelids and looked at me: "what do you say? What do you mean by me? I asked you, "whose are those drugs?"


    "You How do you know? " I stammered, very surprised.


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it unless you do it yourself As long as it''s about you, what I want to know must be known, and what I want to know will be known. " Dong''Er said: "I remind you that being followed doesn''t mean you''re out of my sight I know that you crossed the border and went to the golden triangle. Together with Li Shun, you conspired to rob a large quantity of drugs, which were to be transported to the Mainland You''re personally involved in the drug robbery. "


    "You -" I feel very shocked, looking at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, you Tell me, how on earth do you know so well? "


    Dong''Er said faintly, "I said, I won''t tell you. Maybe, I can tell you that I''m not a pustule. Since I''m determined to pay attention to your whereabouts, and I know that some people are also interested in your whereabouts, I naturally have a way to know your information. As for what way and channel I know, you don''t have to Curious I just want to ask you, whose is that shipment? "


    I''m silent. I don''t want Dong''Er to get involved in this.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Dong''Er stopped and said, "well, let me ask you another way, is wood related to this shipment? Is wood involved in drug trafficking? "


    I was surprised again, looking at Dong Er speechless.


    Dong''Er said calmly: "I know that a large quantity of drugs were robbed in the golden triangle. I know that Li Shun robbed the goods. I know that you took part in this operation. In addition, I also know that during this period, wood suddenly disappeared mysteriously, not in Xinghai, to Kunming, and then to Thailand That''s why I ask you so... "


    I said, "did you listen to the emperor?"


    Dong er''s eyelids jumped and then said, "he? Do you think he is omnipotent and omniscient? Although he is wood''s confidant, do you think he knows everything about wood? You think wood will let him know everything? Why do I have to listen to him? Do you think he would tell me even if he knew? "


    I can''t judge whether Dong er''s words are true or not for a moment.


    I said, "you doubt Wood, drug trafficking? Do you think wood has something to do with the drugs that Li Shun robbed? "


    Dong''Er said, "yes, it''s true. I really doubt that Although I don''t have any evidence, I have a hunch that I doubt it. "


    I said: "the emperor also came to me Ask me about that. "Donger said, "I know."


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I won''t tell you!" Dong''Er said, "now I just want you to answer my question."


    I took two puffs and said, "Dong er You shouldn''t have asked You shouldn''t get involved in these things. "


    Dong''Er said, "I don''t want to be involved. I''m just curious. Isn''t curiosity OK? Can''t you satisfy my curiosity? "


    I said, "you can''t be curious about this! It''s very dangerous for you, don''t you know? "


    Dong''Er said, "I have to be curious. I don''t care what''s dangerous or not!"


    "But I care!" I blurted out.


    Donger''s eyes flashed a look of joy, and then said: "I knew you cared about me I knew that. "


    Dong''Er seems to be flattered, but I feel very sad in my heart.


    Dong''Er then said gently: "Xiao Ke, don''t worry, I won''t get involved in this. I''m just a weak woman. How can I get involved in such a thing? It''s not dangerous if I don''t mix with nature. I just feel very curious and I want to know. "


    I said, "no way!"


    Dong''Er said, "well, since you won''t tell me, I''ll ask someone else."


    I am a listen to anxious: "fool, you must not go everywhere to inquire about this matter, this will take your life!"

 Chapter 1407

    "Dong''Er said:" then you tell me, I will not inquire everywhere, I promise to listen to no one will tell


    I felt helpless and said, "well I''ll tell you Yes, your intuition is very accurate. Wood really went to Thailand. In Chiang Mai, Thailand, wood and Li Shun met. "


    "Oh Did wood see you? Did you attend the meeting? " Dong Er looks at me nervously.


    I shook my head. "I didn''t show up."


    Dong''Er was relieved.


    "But I monitored the whole process of the conversation between wood and Li Shun But wood seems to know that I went to Chiang Mai, too. " I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me nervously again: "you He didn''t do anything to you, did he? "


    I said, "No."


    Dong''Er took a breath and said, "go on."


    I said, "as for you asking me, is wood a drug dealer? Is it wood''s or not? I can only tell you that not only I but also Li Shun can''t be sure whether wood is trafficking in drugs, but this batch of goods is related to wood. Wood swore to Li Shun that this batch of goods belonged to a friend of his. No matter how Li Shun tried, he insisted that this batch of goods had nothing to do with himself. He met Li Shun, but was entrusted by his friend to get back this batch of goods But Li Shun didn''t promise. He had already sold the goods. "


    "Oh..." Dong Er looks at me.


    "At first, Li Shun decided that the goods must belong to wood. He believed that wood was trafficking in drugs. But after meeting with wood, Li Shun suddenly couldn''t make a clear judgment and doubted his previous judgment According to wood''s comprehensive performance, I can''t judge whether wood is drug trafficking or not I said.


    "The most important reason why we can''t judge is the lack of conclusive evidence, isn''t it?" Donger said.


    "Yes All can only be suspected, there is no evidence at the scene of wood''s drug trafficking! Without evidence, you can''t bite to death. " I said.


    Dong''Er nodded, pondered for a while, and suddenly laughed: "Xiao Ke, do you know why I have to ask you this question?"


    I said, "aren''t you curious?"


    Dong''Er said, "no - the reason why I want to know whether wood is a drug dealer is for my own future and interests If wood is a drug dealer, I''ll follow him. I''m not afraid or even involved. Now it turns out that he doesn''t seem to be a drug dealer. It seems that the goods belong to his friends. Even Li Shun and you can''t judge. Then I''m relieved. I can rest assured and continue to make money here. "


    I immediately regretted what Dong''Er said. If I had just said that wood was a drug dealer, Dong''Er would be afraid and might get away from wood immediately.


    I can''t help feeling very upset.


    But I also seem to think that Donger''s reason is far fetched. It seems that she is comforting me.


    I can''t judge the truth of Dong''Er''s words for a moment.


    Dong''Er seemed to understand what I was thinking, and then said: "in fact, even if wood is really drug trafficking, I still have to work with him. I can''t get away easily, and he won''t let anyone around him go easily But after listening to what you said, at least I don''t have to be afraid. At least I will be at ease. "


    After hearing Dong''Er''s words, my mind got a little confused and said, "even if wood really sells drugs, he won''t let you know Even the emperor will not know According to wood''s style of doing things, people who shouldn''t know will be killed if they know what they shouldn''t know So, no matter whether wood is a drug dealer or not, you should never ask about it. You just pretend you don''t know about it at all


    Dong''Er nodded: "I''m glad you care so much about my safety."


    I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er then said to me in a comforting tone: "don''t worry. I only deal with the financial affairs of his regular business projects on wood''s side. I don''t participate in other things. Of course, he won''t let me participate in I''ll be fine. I just want to make more money from him Let me tell you something, Xiao Ke, I have a lot of money in my hand now The money is enough for us to spend a long time and for you to start a new business. "


    I said: "Donger, do you love money so much? Do you really need so much money? "


    Dong''Er said stiffly: "nonsense, it''s a material society now. It''s hard to move without money. If you don''t have money, you have to drink from the West. If you don''t have money, you have to become a lower class Being shy and inferior I don''t think I have too much money. Not only do I need a lot of money, but we also need a lot of money. I get so much money not only for me, but also for us Because, after all, we are going to be together, no matter how far this Haizhu and you are, you will be mine, you can only be mine


    "All this money is for our future I want to live a high-class life and need money. We want to live a rich life and need money. If you want to start a business, you also need money


    "Don''t think that if you are in officialdom now, you won''t start a business in the future. I tell you that I know very well that you are going to leave officialdom sooner or later. You are not suitable for officialdom at all. You are most suitable for shopping malls. You are going to start a business sooner or later What I''ve worked so hard to do is for you, for me and for our good days in the future. "Donger''s words make me laugh and cry. I want to laugh but not laugh. I want to cry but have no tears.


    I said: "the meeting between Li Shun and wood didn''t give woods any face. The gap between them seems to be growing. As for the relationship between Li Shun and me, once wood and Li Shun become enemies one day, wood will definitely take me to the sword. At present, with my strength, it''s impossible to compete with wood. So, I have to be scared and carry it So I advise you not to have this idea. Besides, Haizhu and I are going to get married this year. This is reality. You should understand


    "The relationship between us is the past. The past is gone. Let''s take it as a good memory. I hope you can have your own happy life, your own happiness and happiness At the same time, I also hope you can leave wood and don''t make this kind of nervous money. Ningzhou''s company is yours. You can run it and you will have a good life. "


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment and said: "first, as I said just now, I didn''t take Haizhu seriously. No matter how far you go, you will always be mine. You can only and only stay with me. It''s just a matter of time. Haizhu, who doesn''t know what''s good or what''s wrong, fights with me. It must be her who finally cries I have no doubt about this;


    "second, since I have decided to follow you, I will share weal and woe with you. I won''t be afraid of the days when I am worried. I think you should understand that I am not what I used to be Third, ningzhou''s company is yours. It''s yours or ours, but it''s not just mine


    "Fourth, just because the relationship between wood and Li Shun is getting more and more tense, just because you have an inseparable relationship with Li Shun, just because wood may be unfavorable to you in the future, I will not leave wood, I will stay in ningzhou, and I will watch you well Wood and Li shundou, it doesn''t matter who dies. It''s better to die, but I can''t let your life be in danger


    "No matter wood or Li Shun, no one can hurt you. I absolutely can''t allow Even if I''m making wood''s money, even if wood is good to me, if he wants to kill you, he''s my mortal enemy. "


    I really couldn''t laugh or cry, said: "Dong''Er, you are just a woman, you say too much, what ability do you have to compete with wood Lishun, you don''t dream, I don''t need your protection, you have to protect yourself."


    Dong''Er smiles: "women are weak, aren''t they? It is precisely because most people do not pay attention to women, will despise women, will ignore women, so will have more opportunities


    I wry smile: "you don''t come to this set Don''t meddle in my business with wood. You don''t need to meddle in it! "


    Dong Er laughed again: "in fact, I think I really don''t have to intervene in the affairs between you and wood!"


    "Why?" I said.


    "I don''t think wood and you will become enemies. Although you are following Li Shungan now and Li Shun and wood will turn against each other sooner or later, wood seems to have little hostility to you. He seems to have been trying to pull you into his camp. He has always had a good impression of you So, I don''t think wood will really hit you hard


    "It''s Li Shun, the leader of the underworld. I think it''s him who''s bad for you in the end. Although you''re loyal to him now, maybe one day he''ll turn against you and kill you Don''t forget, you know too much about him. "


    "So, no matter Bai Laosan who is dead or wood who is now fighting with Li Shun, I will never stand on Li Shun''s side. Although you are Li Shun''s person, I will still stand on Li Shun''s opponent''s side When Li Shun is finished, you will be completely liberated. It''s good for you. For me, it''s the best thing to have both the best of both worlds to see Li Shun defeated and you liberated, and to make a lot of money. "


    I think Dong''Er''s words are very ignorant, naive and dull. It seems that she has not seen through the essence of the matter.


    Of course, at this time, I can''t tell whether Donger''s words are true or false. I can''t tell whether she is paralyzing me and comforting me.


    Dong''Er continued: "so, I even think that your last real enemy will not be wood, but Li Shun. Maybe it''s wood who can save you in the end In fact, that''s what I always think. That''s one of the reasons why I want to work here at wood. I''m happy to see wood and Li shundou. I''m happy to see wood beat Li Shun


    "The person I hate most is Li Shun. Without Li Shun, you won''t be where you are today, and we won''t be where we are In fact, if Li Shun dies, you will be really safe and free. "


    Looking at Dong''Er''s face which is hard to distinguish between true and false, and listening to her seemingly self righteous analysis, I can''t help but feel ridiculous and confused.


    It seems that Dong''Er is deliberately trying to confuse my thinking tonight and say such contradictory words.

 Chapter 1408

    I don''t know what Dong''Er''s intention is. I can''t guess what she''s really thinking.


    I seem to think that the present Donger is really different, not the simple minded Donger of the past.


    I kneaded my forehead and said, "my brain is in a mess Don''t say any more


    Dong''Er stopped and looked at me for a long time, then he suddenly chuckled: "OK, I won''t talk about it, we won''t talk about it Have you had a drink tonight? "


    I nodded: "yes, drink it!"


    "Then you must be tired Now that you are tired, have a rest early! " Donger said gently.


    "OK -" I stood up.


    "Take a bath first, I''ll let you have some water," Dong''Er stood up and said softly.


    I said: "Dong''Er --"


    Dong''Er looked at me with a kind of expectant and worried look in his eyes and said: "what''s the matter?"


    I said, "I go back to take a bath I''ll go back to sleep! "


    Dong''Er''s eyes darkened immediately. He looked at me coldly and didn''t speak.


    I looked away and said softly, "it''s late, you''re tired too. Have a rest early, good night --"


    with that, I turned and walked to the door.


    "Xiao Ke, you --" came Dong er''s sad and desperate voice.


    The sound made my heart tremble. I couldn''t help but stop. For a moment, I opened the door, went out and closed it.


    After going out, I did not leave immediately, standing quietly at the door.


    For a moment, I heard a burst of uncontrollable crying inside.


    My heart is constantly trembling, sad and sad, as if the depressed cry is going to break my heart


    After all, I fell back on the bed, but I didn''t stumble


    The next day, I went to the travel agency to take care of business affairs. I didn''t hear anything about Cao Teng or Su Dingguo. Sun dongkai and Qiu Tongyun didn''t contact me.


    On the third day, there was still no news.


    On the fourth day, my suspension period arrived. At 9 a.m., I went to the group headquarters and sun dongkai''s office with my written self-examination report.


    The door of sun dongkai''s office is closed and there is no one.


    I went to the party office and asked. The staff of the party office told me that the group was setting up a party committee and asked me to wait.


    So I sat down in the party office and waited.


    At about 10 o''clock, the staff came in and told me that the Party committee was over, and Secretary sun asked me to come to his office.


    So I went to sun dongkai''s office and opened the door. Not only sun dongkai but also Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong were there.


    Looking at me coming in, sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, I just want to inform you to come. I heard that you are running the party, but it saves time Come and sit down


    So I sat down next to Qiutong and took a look at Qiutong. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t look at me, but she seemed very relaxed and even had a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    I handed the introspection report to sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, this is my introspection report to the Party committee!"


    Sun dongkai took it over and said, "OK, I''ll put it here first. I''ll talk about it later. I''ll inform you to come today. I''m not just looking at your introspection report. It''s time for you to come back to work when your suspension time is up. The Party committee has discussed your work arrangement seriously just now. Now I''ll formally inform you of the result..."


    "Oh..." My heart beat faster and I nodded.


    "Secretary Ji, you''re in charge of personnel. Come on!" Sun dongkai looks at Secretary Ji.


    Ji Shuji nodded, then laughed at me, and then resumed his serious expression, saying: "Comrade Yike, according to the needs of the overall work of the group, according to your performance all the time, according to your personal ability and characteristics, according to the current situation of the group''s Operation Committee, according to the proposal of secretary sun, ask for the opinions of general Qiu who is in charge of the operation, and the Party committee of the group studies it seriously I went into the issue of your work arrangement and finally reached an agreement. "


    I stare at Secretary Ji.


    "The Party committee has decided to appoint you as the director of the group''s operation and management office." At this point, Secretary Ji stopped for a moment, holding up the cup and drinking water.


    When I heard this, I felt a thump in my heart.


    I stare at Secretary Ji, heart beating.


    After drinking the water and putting down the glass, Secretary Ji continued: "at the same time, continue to serve as the general manager of the distribution company!"


    I wipe, a word is divided into two paragraphs, you die old season, can''t a word once said complete ah?


    I wipe, I was appointed director of the economic management office and general manager of the distribution company, not only official reinstatement, but also added a black hat.


    There''s a pie in the sky.


    For a moment, I couldn''t react. I was surprised by the appointment and looked at Secretary Ji in a daze. What about Su Dingguo? What about Cao Teng? How are the two immortals arranged? Is it true that Su Dingguo was punished? Is Cao Teng really busy for such a long time?


    Secretary Ji then said, "besides, you are also a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group."In addition to being the director of the economic management office, Su Dingguo was also a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group and Secretary of the management Party branch.


    I became a member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, so why not give me the Secretary of the Party branch?


    Then I realized that I was still a probationary Party member and I had not become a full member.


    How can a probationary Party member be a party branch secretary? I''m too demanding of myself. I have too much appetite.


    I then Lengleng asked: "Secretary Ji, is there any more?"


    Ji Shu Ji seemed to want to laugh, but he didn''t laugh out. He said seriously, "that''s what I want to announce to you, no more!"


    At this time, I would like to know why I was so appointed, where Su Dingguo has gone, and whether Cao Teng has moved, but I did not ask.


    Obviously, I can''t ask these questions on this occasion. It''s not suitable.


    Then sun dongkai said to me, "Comrade Yike, what''s your opinion on the arrangement of the Party committee?"


    I straightened up and replied in a loud voice: "everything is subject to the arrangement of the Party committee. I have no personal opinion! It''s just


    "Just what?" Sun dongkai said.


    "But I''m afraid I''m weak and I''m afraid I can''t do such a heavy task I''m afraid I''ve failed to live up to the expectations of the Party committee. " I said.


    Sun dongkai said: "since the Party committee has made such a decision, it must have taken your personal situation into full consideration. It''s just an arrangement made on the basis of overall planning. Since you have made a stand to obey the Party committee''s decision, I don''t think you should say anything redundant."


    I nodded and stopped talking.


    Sun dongkai smiles with satisfaction, and then says to Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, "Secretary Ji, general Qiu I want to talk to Comrade Yike alone. "


    Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong stood up and went out directly.


    Sun dongkai and I are the only two people left in the office.


    At this time, my heart is still very confused. The issuing company is the business department, and the economic management office is the administrative department. How can two departments with completely different nature and functions be concurrently held by one person? Isn''t it contradictory to be a manager as well as a manager, a referee as well as an athlete? How can it be so appointed?


    Sun dongkai seemed to know that I was confused, but he didn''t seem to know what I was thinking. He laughed and handed me a cigarette: "Xiaoyi Do you feel strange and confused? "


    I took the cigarette, lit it, took a puff, and said, "yes, it''s unexpected and confusing!"


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I knew you would be surprised OK, let me help you First of all, you must think that this appointment is quite different from what I talked to you about, isn''t it? "


    I said, "yes."


    Sun dongkai took a puff of smoke and said: "it''s not surprising that people''s affairs are always changeable. During this period, they may change at any time. These changes are based on the changing situation and the constantly developing situation. As managers, we should adapt to the new situation, adapt to the new changes, and make new judgments and decisions. This is a qualified manager The necessary qualities and abilities of a manager If I can''t do that, then I''m not a qualified group party secretary. "


    I nodded my head as if I knew nothing: "Oh..."


    "In the previous private conversation with you, I was going to let Cao Teng serve as the general manager of the distribution company and let you serve as the deputy director of the party office. This was a decision made according to the situation inside and outside the group at that time. Although it was different from the result announced now, it was also correct. It was fully considered and started from the overall situation of the group''s work As for why this is the result now, let me tell you. "


    I watched sun dongkai intently.


    After a pause, sun Dong went on to say: "in recent days, there have been several incidents within the group. One is a major safety accident in the distribution company. Due to Cao Teng''s negligence, a distribution car fell into a cliff and was basically scrapped, causing a lot of losses to the collective and a lot of negative effects within the group. Cao Teng is responsible for the work People have an unshirkable responsibility. Although he made a deep inspection of the Party committee in time, he still has to bear the responsibility of leadership, which is inevitable


    "Second, we had dinner with Minister Guan that day. Minister Guan put forward new requirements for the subscription of Party newspapers and journals in the whole city, and put new burdens on the distribution of our group. This is a serious political task. Our distribution work is facing unprecedented pressure and heavy responsibilities, new historical missions, large-scale development and layout adjustment.


    "To successfully complete this task, smoothly realize these adjustments, and successfully realize these changes, we must have people with enough ability and courage to lead and manage the distribution company. For Cao Teng, although he has certain ability, he is not competent enough. On the Party committee, we all agree that you are the only one who can complete this task ¡­


    "Third, what happened on the day when we had dinner with Minister Guan, you were also present. It was a post about the mysterious leader of Xinghai who molested a woman on the Internet. It involved Su Dingguo, director of the economic management office. Minister Guan was furious about it, which should not be ignored. Afterwards, in accordance with the instructions of minister Guan, I took the lead, Secretary Ji and President Qiu participated in a detailed investigation of the matter, and finally confirmed that the matter was true. Su Dingguo really made inappropriate and serious damage to the image of Xinghai city and the group after drinking."This is to be dealt with seriously. In line with the principle of implementing the spirit of minister Guan''s instructions, at the Party committee, everyone agreed that Su Dingguo is no longer suitable to continue to serve as director of the economic management office and should be subject to disciplinary action. And as director of the economic management office, you can''t find a more suitable person for the time being. According to my opinion and the results of my communication with Qiu Tong before the meeting, general manager Qiu is here At the meeting, it was proposed that you should take up the post at the same time. Everyone agreed that you were the most suitable person In this way, we all think that you are the most suitable person for the director of the economic management office and the general manager of the issuing company. That''s the result. "


    What sun dongkai said seems to be very reasonable. He not only maintains the correctness of what he talked with me before, but also interprets the rationality of today''s result. Anyway, he is right. Anyway, no matter how he leads, he is always right.


    At the same time, he did not forget to give me a favor. Even Qiu Tong''s proposal was the result of his communication and work. It seems that Qiu Tong did not agree with me to be the director of the economic management office, but was the result of his hard work.

 Chapter 1409

    I nodded and said, "thank you for the Party committee''s trust in me, especially for secretary sun''s great love for me. No matter what we have talked about before or what we have arranged now, I always feel Secretary sun''s great love and concern for me. I understand that Secretary sun''s painstaking efforts in cultivating me, and I will never forget his cultivation."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "Xiaoyi, I''m glad you can understand my idea."


    I frowned and said, "but Secretary sun, I don''t understand one thing. "


    Sun dongkai said, "go ahead."


    I said: "the distribution company is the operation Department, the economic management office is the operation and Management Department of the group, and the distribution company is under the management of the economic management office. I am the head of both departments at the same time. I am not only the manager, but also the operator, the referee and the athlete. This Is that ok? Isn''t it true that there is no distinction between government and enterprise? Doesn''t that mean I manage myself? Is there any contradiction in the management system? "


    Sun dongkai was stunned, and then he laughed: "ha ha, yi Ke, your question is very naive, so that outsiders will laugh at you It means you don''t know much about Chinese officialdom. "


    I said, "how?"


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you can seriously analyze the officialdom in China. When did the government and enterprises really separate? Which level of government and which unit does not act as both referees and athletes? For example, the Chinese Football Association, such as those state-owned enterprises, such as the Tobacco Monopoly Bureau, are not all like this? Let''s not talk about the Football Association. It''s notorious. As we all know, which of those state-owned enterprises does not have the head of the management department or the deputy as the chairman?


    "Another example is the Tobacco Monopoly Bureau, where the director of the Bureau concurrently serves as the general manager of the tobacco company and manages himself. Isn''t it the same? Also, let''s say that in Xinghai City, Lei Shuji is also the Secretary of the political and legal commissar and the director of Public Security Bureau. Generally speaking, the public security bureau is to be led by the political and legal Commissar? Ha ha, this is a common phenomenon in China''s officialdom. It''s an inevitable result of the current system of China''s officialdom. It''s decided by the general environment. What kind of a small department are you? It''s normal


    "What''s more, the reason why we have such an arrangement is that there is really no suitable person. We all think that you are the most suitable person to be in charge of the two departments at the same time, considering the overall situation of the group''s stable operation and development


    I made a sudden realization and nodded: "Oh I see Since Secretary Sun said so, I feel at ease, and I feel at ease. "


    Sun dongkai laughed again: "of course, you have to feel at ease with the decisions made by the Party Committee According to the new situation and new tasks of the current distribution company, I''m relieved that you are in charge of the distribution company. I''m not sure that others will do it


    "Besides, I''m not sure that the director of the economic management office will let other people do it. First, this position requires relatively high comprehensive management and coordination ability. Second, you are the office director of general Qiu. I''m not at ease. I''m really at ease..."


    Speaking of this, sun dongkai gave a sly smile.


    I seem to understand Sun dongkai''s secret smile. He wants to restrain Qiutong through me. He thinks that it is safer to place me in Qiutong''s heart than Su Dingguo.


    I said: "I understand what Secretary sun meant. I understand very well Ha ha... "


    "I knew you were smart, you can understand! You know what to do when you take on a new position. " Sun dongkai smiles with satisfaction.


    I then said, "Oh, and I also want to ask the relevant people how to arrange it?"


    What I care about at this time is Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo. As the director of economic management office, should I work with Zhao Dajian? Will he be willing to be under my command? Cao Teng failed this time and achieved nothing. Can he accept this reality in his heart?


    Sun dongkai didn''t give Qiao Shida''s secretary face. Did Cao Li not give her face at all? Although Cao Teng is not Cao Li''s brother, and Cao Li is not interested in Cao Teng''s affairs, does Sun dongkai really give Cao Li no face? Is sun dongkai really going to make Cao Teng so embarrassed this time? Will sun dongkai give up Cao Teng completely? I don''t think so.


    And Su Dingguo, how was he punished this time? Will other people be involved in his affairs? After all, it was Guan Yunfei who paid attention to it. He was the one who made a big fire. Sun dongkai absolutely did not dare to neglect it. Su Dingguo''s punishment was necessary. Then, how would he be punished? Will it involve other people?


    Sun dongkai nodded as if he expected that I would ask these questions. He took a drink from his glass and said, "today''s Party committee is discussing not only your business, but a series of personnel arrangements and disciplinary issues Today, the group will issue a red headed document on these personnel arrangements. I can tell you in advance so that you can have a number. "


    I watched sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai suddenly laughed: "Xiaoyi, you are actually very concerned about who matches you. In fact, you are very concerned about the allocation of your deputy, aren''t you?"


    I also laughed and nodded.


    Sun dongkai said: "this time, I''ve given your deputy a lot of consideration, fully considering the current and historical factors As for the deputy director of the economic and management office, only one person should be allocated. The candidate is -- "Speaking of this, sun dongkai took a puff of his cigarette. I held my breath and looked at him.


    "Cao Teng!" Sun dongkai said slowly, staring at my eyes.


    My heart trembles, Cao Teng? When Cao Teng came to be the deputy director of the economic management office, sun dongkai really had a lot of thoughts and plans. For Cao Teng, although he didn''t work in the issuing company as a righter, he became deputy director of the economic and management office, which is undoubtedly an important position. In any case, his face is in the past.


    Qiao Shida''s secretary fell down. Sun dongkai didn''t want to send this favor, but he didn''t want Cao Li to look too ugly, and he didn''t want Cao Teng to be too hard hit. After all, Cao Teng was still loyal to him and swore allegiance to him all the time. He would not leave Cao Teng alone. Moreover, this arrangement seems to have the intention of restraining me. He knew the essence of Cao Teng and me It''s all right.


    "Oh..." I nodded quietly.


    "The economic management office is an important department and the core of the operation Committee. Although Cao Teng made some mistakes in the distribution company, his ability can not be denied. He is still a young and promising management cadre. He can''t be beaten to death for one mistake.


    "What''s more, if you are the head of the two departments at the same time, your work will be very busy. After all, your energy is limited. I let Cao Teng be the deputy director of the economic management office. My main purpose is to share some work for you and let him be your right-hand assistant.


    "Moreover, I also know that the personal relationship between you and Cao Teng is very harmonious. If you work together, you will be able to better promote the work of the economic management office." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    I laughed and nodded: "yes, you''re right. This configuration is just wonderful. It suits my heart very much."


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I know that there are some personal grudges between Zhao Dajian and you. In addition, Zhao Dajian used to be your superior, your old leader, or the veteran of the group. After you went to the economic management office, he continued to work there. Personally, it''s not conducive to the unity between you. It''s hard for him to accept psychologically, and it''s also very uncomfortable for you.


    "In terms of work, Zhao Dajian is also a veteran business manager with rich experience, but he has not been promoted for a long time. He has been serving as the Deputy middle-level position of the group as a section level official, which is indeed a bit aggrieved by him. However, because of the relationship between me and his classmates, I am worried about the influence. I have not promoted him in the group for such a long time, but I can''t go on like this It''s not fair to him, either


    I said, "Oh Director Zhao is acting as the director this time. "


    "Director of the printing house!" Sun dongkai said simply.


    Crouching trough, director of a printing factory, this is a big problem. Sun dongkai has finally pulled Zhao Dajian up and put him in a good position. Zhao Dajian''s days of enduring humiliation are finally over and he finally looks up.


    The printing factory of the group undertakes the printing tasks of all the newspapers and periodicals of the group. Not to mention the undertaking of foreign printing business, the printing tasks digested by the group itself are enough to make life interesting.


    There are two main reasons why the printing factory is in short supply. One is the replacement and purchase of printing machines, and the purchase of raw materials. The other is the purchase of newsprint. The printing factory needs to purchase a large amount of newsprint from the paper mill every year. This is a huge business. Whose is it? When to pay what has been paid, the director of the printing factory has the final say. The trick is that everyone does not say so, but in fact, he knows that the oil and water are huge.


    I''m afraid that the reason why Sun dongkai arranged Zhao Dajian like this still has his own wishful thinking. Zhao Dajian is not a fool or a person who doesn''t know how to repay him. He won''t treat sun dongkai badly.


    It can be said that the advantages of the position of a printing factory are no less or even more than those of an advertising company.


    Of course, it also depends on who is going to take the job. If I was replaced, I would not make money. I don''t know how to pretend to be noble. I really wouldn''t do that. If I wanted to make money, I would have made a lot of money from Li Shun. Why do I have to take the job.


    But Zhao Dajian will never.


    At this time, I don''t know whether sun dongkai''s pushing Zhao Dajian to this position has helped him or harmed him, benefited himself or harmed himself.


    I nodded: "Oh It''s time for me to congratulate director Zhao. Indeed, director Zhao, as a cadre at the section level, has been under pressure for too long Secretary sun can''t keep pressing director Zhao just because he is a classmate Director Zhao''s qualifications are the first in the business department of the group It''s time for a moderate adjustment. "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "I''m glad that you can understand this I hope all comrades in the group can understand this. "


    I said, "if I can understand it that way, everyone can understand it that way It took so long to adjust director Zhao''s position. No one in the group would think that Secretary sun did it because of his classmates We all know before that Secretary sun''s talent is the only way to employ people, and he is impartial. "


    When I said this, sun dongkai was even more happy and nodded: "Xiaoyi, you know me! Xiao Yi knows me


    I then asked sun dongkai, "well Director Su and the director of the printing house They... "


    At this time, I am not only concerned about their whereabouts, but also more about who will serve as the vice president of the distribution company. After one Cao Teng, there will surely be another.Who would that be?

 Chapter 1410

    I wonder if sun dongkai has sent one of them to the distribution company as the vice president?


    The purpose of my question is to know who will be the vice president of the issuing company.


    Sun dongkai smiles: "Xiaoyi, don''t play tricks in front of me. I know what you are most concerned about at this time. In fact, you really want to know who will be the vice president of the distribution company after Cao Teng leaves, right?"


    I scratched my scalp.


    Sun dongkai looked at me like a monkey, and then slowly said a name.


    When I heard the name, I was surprised, and then I was ecstatic, and then I was confused.


    Shit, it''s him!


    Tang Liang!


    It turned out to be Tang Liang, who was assigned by sun dongkai to the life base in Dashanli and punished for reform through labor!


    Sun dongkai will suddenly let Tang Liang come back as the vice president of the distribution company!


    When I was the general manager of the distribution company, I once proposed to sun dongkai that Tang Liang should be my deputy general manager, but sun dongkai severely reprimanded me. This time, sun dongkai agreed to let him come back and let him be the deputy general manager of the distribution company.


    It''s so surprising to me.


    Tang Liang, who offended sun dongkai after drinking, is coming back, which is undoubtedly good news.


    At this moment, I really want to explode sun dongkai''s Chrysanthemum.


    I repressed the surprise in my heart and looked at sun dongkai with an expression of amazement that could not be concealed.


    It seems that my expression is within the expectation of sun dongkai. He laughs happily and complacently. It seems that it is because of his supreme power in the group. He lives who he wants to live and dies who he wants to die. The power of life and death is in his hands. This feeling of playing with power seems to benefit him very much.


    After laughing, sun dongkai said: "at the beginning, it was the need of work to let Tang Liang go to the life base. Now, it is also the need of work to let him come back to serve as the deputy general manager of the distribution company Of course, it has something to do with his personal understanding and performance. "


    It''s said that I need to understand my work. If the leader wants to be promoted, anyone can use this excuse. But when it comes to Tang Liang''s personal understanding and performance, I can''t help wondering


    Although puzzled, I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    Sun dongkai continued: "of course, I still consider Tang Liang''s personal practical working ability and past performance. I know that some people in the group who let Tang Liang go to the life base at the beginning guessed that I had personal intention, while others guessed that I was retaliating against Tang Liang. These are all nonsense, purely out of work needs This time, because of the need of work, Tang Liang came back. "


    I nodded: "well When Tang Liang came to the living base, there were many people talking about it, but I didn''t think so all the time. This time, Tang Liang''s return further proved that my original judgment was correct. I knew that Secretary sun was not a leader who retaliated for others out of personal interests. Secretary sun was a leader with an open mind and a big measure. How could he have such an idea? Those who talk behind their backs are too careful. "


    "It''s more than just being careful, it''s just being mean!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I said vaguely that I didn''t want to agree with sun dongkai''s words, but I didn''t want to deny them face to face.


    "In fact, I have also considered your factor in Tang Liang''s return this time. When you first promoted the general manager of the distribution company, you proposed to let Tang Liang be the deputy general manager. At that time, due to the needs of the overall work of the group and Tang Liang''s personal mentality, the time was not ripe. I didn''t agree and even reprimanded you. But your request I have never forgotten, I have always been on the heart, at that time I did not complete you, does not mean that I ignore your request, I always remember


    "Now that the time is ripe, I''ve decided to help you I know that you made that request at that time out of work needs. Since I want to support your work, I have to meet your requirements. Do you think so? " Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    I nodded: "the leadership is wise, it is wise! That''s true. I''m just out of work! "


    I''m in a rather good mood at the moment.


    Sun dongkai continued: "as for Su Dingguo, he made a serious mistake this time. If he made a mistake, he would be punished. In particular, Minister Guan has been paying attention to it all the time After discussion and decision by the Party committee, Su Dingguo was removed from the post of director of the economic management office, and went to the living base to serve as deputy director. He went to the mountains to deeply reflect on his mistakes. "


    I wipe, Su Dingguo to Dashanli life base to replace Tang Liang''s position, to carry out labor reform.


    And I, from a certain point of view, seem to be in the light of Su Dingguo''s drunken obscenity.


    Sun dongkai continued: "as for the director of the printing factory, he played an ignominious role in the sudingguo incident this time. He also tried to cover up the facts and evade his responsibility in the investigation afterwards. He also made a mistake. He had to be punished. He was also unfit to continue to hold his original post. After careful and serious discussion, the Party committee decided to let him Group security section to serve as deputy section chief


    Damn, the head of a printing factory has become a gate watcher.


    The director of the printing factory was appointed by the former chairman of the board of directors. After sun dongkai became the head of the group, he didn''t move. I guess he didn''t want to move. It''s just that sun dongkai didn''t find a suitable reason. This sudingguo incident is undoubtedly the best excuse. It''s only natural to take him down and replace him with Zhao Dajian, just in line with sun dongkai''s mind.It seems that Zhao Dajian also wants to thank Su Dingguo.


    I can''t help but feel sorry for Su Dingguo and the director of the printing factory. A mistake has become a permanent regret. It''s easy to go down, but it''s hard to come up again.


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "this time, Su Dingguo''s position as director of the economic management office has been removed. At the same time, his position as a member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission and the Secretary of the Party branch of the group Party committee''s operation branch have also been removed Members of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and Secretary of the operating Party branch are matched with the director of the economic management office, so this time you are also a member of the group''s Commission for Discipline Inspection, but because you are not a full-time Party member and are still in the preparatory stage, Qiu Tong is the Secretary of the Party branch for the time being. "


    I see. Qiu Tong is the Secretary of the Party branch for the time being. So when I become a full member, I still have to be my own.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it belongs to me or not. Qiutong and I are not separated from each other. I think so.


    I looked at sun dongkai and nodded: "well..."


    Sun dongkai looked at me for a while, and suddenly laughed: "Xiaoyi, do you think you''ve got a blessing in disguise this time?"


    I don''t know whether the disaster sun dongkai refers to is that I was suspended, or Su Dingguo was removed, or Cao Teng had a safety accident, or Qiao Shida''s secretary was killed. I think it seems that there are all these.


    I said, "I don''t think so."


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai was slightly surprised.


    I said: "I think it''s mainly because of secretary sun''s special love for me. No matter whether there is disaster or not, as long as there is the care of secretary sun, I will always be a happy person!"


    Sun dongkai laughed happily and nodded: "OK, Xiaoyi, it''s a good saying. I love to hear it."


    I laughed, too.


    Then, sun dongkai said to me, "Xiaoyi, you are now the person in charge of two important departments. The burden on your shoulders is very heavy. You should have sufficient psychological preparation."


    I said, "well, I''ll do my best to live up to your expectations."


    Sun dongkai said: "the economic management office is one of the most important administrative departments of the group, and it is the operation center of the whole operation Committee. The operation departments of the whole group operate around the management of the economic management office. The economic management office plays a very important role as a link between the preceding and the following. It is necessary to manage and coordinate all the operation departments, do a good job in uploading and releasing, make a good annual business plan, and supervise well The implementation of various business plans and measures, the supervision of all business departments on the orderly track of the implementation of business behavior, but also responsible for the leadership of the Party committee in charge of the operation, responsible for the group Party committee, the implementation of various plans and measures formulated by the group Party committee and the Operation Committee The workload is huge, and the responsibility is very important. You should have a clear understanding of this. "


    I nodded: "well, I will be fully aware of It will be


    Sun dongkai then became very serious: "besides, I have assigned you to this position, not only to complete your own work, but also to have another important responsibility It''s even more important than your job. "


    "Oh..." I looked at sun dongkai and made a blank appearance. In fact, I roughly guessed what sun dongkai meant.


    "The most direct function of the economic management office is to serve the leaders of the Party committee in charge of the operation. The party leaders in charge of the operation are the ones who deal with the most. They are also the people who have the last chance to get close to and understand the specific situation of the leaders of the Party committee in charge." Sun dongkai said with words: "so, I think you understand what I said just now?"


    I made a sudden appearance, nodded: "I understand, I completely understand. I will follow your instructions. "


    "Well Now that you understand, how do you plan to implement it? " Sun dongkai said.


    "I will pay close attention to the general situation of Qiu, no matter in or out of work. Once there is something wrong, once there is something bad for you, I will report it to you in time." I said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai began to smile, and then he handed me a cigarette: "Xiaoyi, your answer makes me very satisfied. I know that no matter what aspect, you will not let me down I knew that it was my wisest choice to appoint you as the director of the economic management office! "


    I was furious in my heart, but I was very happy with a smile on my face: "thank you, Secretary sun, for your trust in me. I''m a person who knows my kindness and plans to repay my kindness. I won''t let you down anyway In the future, I know what to do. "


    "This is about the economic management office. I want to tell you about the issuing company. The next task is very arduous. The requirements put forward by Minister Guan that day must be fully implemented. Minister Guan must not have any reason to criticize me or the group."


    Sun dongkai''s tone was somewhat helpless and somewhat lost. He continued: "in the next step, you should work out a detailed and thoughtful implementation plan and fully implement minister Guan''s instructions on the subscription and distribution of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels. Only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed. In terms of funds, I will make every effort to guarantee, in terms of policies, as long as you ask, I will guarantee a smooth journey."


    I nodded hard: "yes, I must."


    Sun dongkai thought about it and said, "you should communicate and report to Qiutong in time for instructions on this work. After all, Qiutong still has strategic vision and rich experience in business, and she still has innovative ideas. We should make full use of this."It seems that although sun dongkai is dissatisfied with Qiutong and has some opinions on Qiutong, he still recognizes Qiutong''s ability. He still needs Qiutong to make achievements for him and still needs to use Qiutong to do a good job in the operation of the group.

 Chapter 1411

    I nodded: "I understand!"


    Sun dongkai went on to say: "and Tang Liang, who came to the distribution company as the first deputy general manager, you should make good use of him and let him be your right-hand assistant. He has many shortcomings, likes to complain, often has no leader, and does things arbitrarily. But his management experience and ability in operation should be recognized, otherwise I will not assign him to this position this time However, although he may still have some opinions and opinions on our Russian people, I attach great importance to my work and the overall situation, and I will not care about personal grievances


    "He works under you. You should hold him down firmly, suppress his faults and give full play to his strengths. If he talks nonsense and makes irresponsible remarks, if he relies on his elders in front of you and does not obey your management, you should report to me in time. I will not spare him This time I''ll let him off and give him a chance to correct and reform. It depends on whether he will grasp it or not. "


    "You can rest assured that I will pay special attention to it! I will carry out your instructions I pledge to sun dongkai.


    At this time, I continued to be confused. How did sun dongkai let Tang Liang out this time? Of course, I would not believe the reasons he just told me. I think there must be something in it.


    Sun dongkai then said to me in a low voice: "I tell you, you should see the real face of people. I know that you want Tang Liang to be in the work and in the public heart. However, Tang Liang is not as simple as you think. He is a scheming and resourceful person. His relationship with Qiu Tong seems to be not simple, so it''s not easy Be on your guard against On the one hand, let him contribute to your work; on the other hand, guard against him and prevent him and Qiutong from attacking you behind your back. "


    I just wanted to laugh, but I had a serious expression on my face and said, "Oh I see I know that. Thank you for reminding me


    "Yes, there are some things I have to remind you of!" Sun dongkai said.


    Listening to sun dongkai''s words just now, I suddenly thought that whether Tang Liang could come back this time would have something to do with Qiutong. Did Qiutong do something behind my back?


    I can''t help but want to ask Qiu Tong, but I can''t at the moment. I still want to continue to talk with sun dongkai.


    "Ah, Qiutong''s wings are getting harder and harder to control now." Sun dongkai suddenly sighed.


    I understand why Sun dongkai sighs. He has always wanted to plot against Qiutong. He has always wanted to seize Qiutong by all kinds of despicable means, but he has never succeeded. In the past, Qiutong''s position was low, so he could act recklessly. But now Qiutong is a member of the Party committee of the group, a serious deputy department cadre appointed by the municipal Party committee, and he has no right to appoint or remove him.


    It''s hard for him to show off his tricks.


    But at the same time, from sun dongkai''s words, I also realized that he didn''t seem to give up his heart to Qiutong. He was still harbouring evil intentions, but he didn''t have a chance to succeed.


    At the same time, I also noticed that sun dongkai''s words seemed to show once again that Tang Liang''s return had something to do with Qiu Tong. It seemed that Qiu Tong had done some work in it.


    I then said: "no matter how hard her wings are, is she still your subordinate? You are also vice president, you are the head of the group, who dares to compete with you, unless it is out of the Panther''s gall! "


    When I said that, sun dongkai seemed to get some comfort and began to laugh.


    I then said, "even if she becomes the president and is promoted to the department level, what will happen? Isn''t the ranking behind you? You don''t have to worry. "


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped, as if I had poked one of his nerves.


    I continued: "is it difficult for her to be promoted to the top of the group and replace you? It''s impossible. Don''t worry about it! "


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped again and his facial muscles twitched.


    Looking at sun dongkai, I just wanted to be happy. Suddenly, I thought, maybe one day Qiutong can really be the head of the group. According to her ability, she can be competent, and she must be much better than sun dongkai.


    But I thought, if Qiutong becomes the head of the group, where will sun dongkai go? Is it to be promoted or transferred? Or did you go to jail for some reason?


    These are conjectures. Who knows what will happen in the future?


    Sun dongkai was silent for a long time, and his teeth were clenched tightly. It took a long time for him to return to normal.


    Then sun dongkai gave me a smile: "OK, let''s not talk about this By the way, you have taken on a new post this time. The nature of the post is different from that before. It involves administration. There are obvious differences between administration and business management in terms of content and form. Here, I have a few words to remind you of the differences in working methods and methods. "


    I said, "Oh What are you talking about? "


    Sun dongkai said: "to do administrative and business management work, we must have some work qualities This is my practice and experience in my work over the years. It may be helpful if you listen to it Moreover, it''s good to deal with the relationship between you and Qiutong. "I said, "Oh The leader gave instructions


    Although sun dongkai''s character is not so good, and although I have always been hostile to him, he does have some work experience and methods worth learning from. Growth may not only learn from friends, but also from enemies.


    "In the future, you must have the following qualities," Sun said


    I watched sun dongkai intently.


    Sun dongkai said: "as the director of the operation and management office, you often have to report to the leaders directly in charge and the Party committee. When reporting work, remember to say the results first, and don''t tell your superiors how hard the work process is and how difficult you are! Leaders are not stupid, otherwise they will not be able to do it today. Leaders like people who are weightless. They must give the results to the leaders first. The thinking of results is the first thinking of the subordinates. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "When you ask for instructions, you should say a plan. Instead of asking a superior leader to do a question and answer, you should ask him to do a multiple-choice question. Ask for instructions at least to ensure that the person being asked for instructions has more than two plans, and express their views, otherwise, what are you doing? "


    Sun dongkai continued: "there is also a summary of the work to talk about the process. In the future, the work summary report of the operation committee should be taken by the management office, and the work summary should describe the process, not only the sequence and logic is clear, but also the key points, mistakes and reflection points in the process should be found out. Work organization is the most basic skill."


    "Oh..." I nodded again.


    "The standard should be kept in mind in the arrangement of work. Many of the work of the group operation committee needs the economic management office to convey the arrangement to the business units. At this time, we should pay attention to that when there is arrangement of work, there is assessment, and the assessment needs to establish the work standard, otherwise the following departments do not know how to do it and to what extent is the most appropriate. The standard not only establishes norms, but also delimits the boundaries of work. "


    Sun dongkai continued: "in addition, when we ask about the work of the following departments, we should ask about the process, pay attention to listen to their questions, and let them elaborate better. It''s a job to ask for details and make clear the points and faces that the heads of the following departments admire and move. "


    "Well..." I continued to nod.


    Sun dongkai continued: "no one will work in a post all his life. You always have to be promoted or transferred, and there are also job rotation. At this time, you have to face the handover of work. When handing over work, you have to be moral. It is necessary to hand over the experience and lessons formed in the work to the successors without reservation, and hand over the completed and unfinished work one by one, without setting obstacles, so that they can quickly enter the work role. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. Of course, I can do this. I just don''t know whether sun dongkai can be moral when he comes to such a time.


    I continue to listen to sun dongkai.


    "In the work of the economic management office, it is often necessary to call on the heads of various business departments to hold meetings and exchange discussions. At this time, you should pay attention to guide everyone to talk more about their work experience, what they have learned, what they have realized, what they have reflected and what they have worked hard. Don''t let achievements be the mainstream. " Sun dongkai added.


    I agreed and nodded.


    "I''ll tell you that today. I hope it will be useful to your work." Sun dongkai said.


    I said, "what you said is very important to me Thank you very much for your instruction! "


    To be honest, I really think what sun dongkai said is very useful. I really want to thank him.


    However, my so-called gratitude to him will not change the essence of my relationship with him.


    Of course, only I know the essence. Sun dongkai''s stupid force is in the dark.


    As long as sun dongkai wants to plot against Qiutong, and as long as he doesn''t give up attacking Qiutong, he is my eternal enemy, and I will never let him go.


    As for whether he is honest, corrupt or corrupt, I don''t care. I''m not so noble.


    Of course, I don''t care. I can''t do that.


    I''m in charge of Qiutong. He''s Qiutong''s opponent, that''s my opponent. He''s Qiutong''s enemy, that''s my enemy.


    I will never be soft on Qiu Tong''s enemies.


    Of course, I need to build up energy first.


    After chatting with sun dongkai for a while, sun dongkai asked me to go back to work tomorrow.


    After coming out, I sent Qiutong a text message, saying that I would like to have dinner with her at the spring hotel in the evening. Qiu Tong quickly replied to the message and agreed.


    at night, in the deluxe small room of the spring hotel restaurant, I made the chef cook some love dishes of Qiu Tong, and ordered Baijiu, and then sat on the sofa of the room and waited for autumn Tong.


    Thinking of Qiutong''s coming, thinking of the gamble that Qiutong and I played in her office a few days ago, my heart suddenly jumped, my heart suddenly had a strange feeling, and my body didn''t feel a commotion and a disturbance


    The commotion and agitation seemed pure.


    For Qiutong, I often have a commotion, but I always think this commotion is very pure.


    In fact, it is very pure indeed.When I think about it, I sigh a little.


    I think about it

 Chapter 1412

    At 7 o''clock in the evening, Qiu Tong arrived on time. As soon as he entered the door, he saw me sitting there foolishly. Seeing the good food and wine on the table, he laughed: "ah, it''s rare for director Yi to sincerely invite each other It seems that director Yi wants us to congratulate him tonight and add another hat to his head. "


    The first time I heard that I was called director Yi, or Qiu Tong, I felt very interesting. I laughed and asked Qiu Tong to sit down.


    Qiu Tong looked at the room and said, "why, just the two of us?"


    I said, "yes, I invited you! Yes? may not? Yes? Do you have an idea? "


    Qiu Tong was embarrassed for a moment. He laughed and said, "I didn''t say no, I didn''t say I had an idea. I just think we two occupy this single room. There are so many dishes left. It''s just a waste of us..."


    If you don''t think it''s good for me to ask you to eat and drink with me


    Qiu Tong said, "ah, director Yi, what''s the matter with you? I''m sick. I''m just talking about my feelings. Where do you come from? "


    I said with a smile, "I''m sick, and I''m very sick."


    Qiu Tong sat opposite me and chuckled at me: "I think you have a burning disease. You are dizzy and burnt."


    I held out my hand and grasped Qiutong''s hand. My head stretched forward and put Qiutong''s hand on my forehead: "you try, do I have a fever?"


    Qiutong''s hand is like a small animal in my hand, soft and tender.


    Qiu Tong quickly drew back his hand and said, "well, Lord Yi, you don''t have a fever. I have a fever. Is that ok?"


    I gave a bad smile, then reached out and touched her forehead, murmured: "this is amazing, the leader has a fever, I try the temperature."


    My fingers are caressing Qiutong''s forehead


    Qiutong blushed slightly, pushed my arm back and said, "you are so sticky I don''t have a fever, either. OK


    I laughed and leaned against the back of my chair.


    Qiutong looked at my pride and happiness, with a happy smile on her face, and said for a moment, "you are a -"


    "what is it?" I stopped laughing and looked at Qiutong.


    "Bad guy!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed and said, "since you say I''m a bad guy, I''ll show you. I''ll let you know what a real bad guy is."


    With that, I exaggerate to stand up and walk.


    "Don''t - don''t - I''ll take it. I''ll take it. I dare not provoke you. Please forgive me." Qiutong is busy laughing and begging for mercy.


    I went to the door with a smile, reached for my hand, pressed the door switch to death, and then came back to sit down.


    Qiu Tong looked at my action and said, "why do you lock the door? This is in your hotel. You are afraid that someone will come in and rob you... "


    I said: "all the food and wine are ready. I want to drink and chat quietly. I don''t want to be disturbed by the waiters."


    Qiu Tong blinked and did not speak.


    I said, "do you think I''ve closed the door and I''m going to attack you here?"


    Autumn Tong face Teng red, look a little uneasy and pinched, said: "villain, do not allow you to think."


    I laughed: "in fact, I really have this idea. I closed the door with a double purpose."


    When I said this, Qiutong''s face returned to normal and he laughed: "I know you''re scaring me I know you won''t bully me. "


    I said, "is it bullying to attack you? Is that wrong? Maybe it can be called love. "


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red again, with the tone of begging for mercy: "well, Lord Yi, don''t talk nonsense any more."


    I said, "well, in the face of calling me an adult No more bullshit. Come on, I''ll pour. Let''s drink. "


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and said, "are you very happy now?"


    I looked at Qiu Tong one eye: "you?"


    Qiutong said, "I''m very happy to see you happy."


    My heart is a little moved, hands can not help shaking, because excited and moved.


    After pouring the wine, I raised my glass and looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, let''s have a drink I respect the leaders for this glass of wine. In the future, I will directly serve the leaders. If there is something wrong, the leaders will criticize, guide and teach more. "


    Qiu Tong pursed a smile, and then said, "well, director Yi, I''m very satisfied that you have this mentality From tomorrow, you will be the director of the economic management office. This position is very important, crucial and busy. One of the main functions of the economic management office is to be responsible for the leaders in charge of the operation.


    "In other words, it''s to serve the leaders well. Director Yi is still young. He''s a promising young guy In the future, you should do your job well. If you can''t do it well, I''ll criticize you. If something goes wrong, I''ll suggest that the Party committee replace you. Let''s wait and see. "Words didn''t finish, autumn Tong oneself pour can''t help but cover mouth to smile.


    I grinned and giggled.


    After laughing, Qiu Tong raised his glass and touched me: "well, my director Yi, my general Yi, don''t play tricks with me. Here, cheers!"


    we had a glass of Baijiu.


    After putting down the wine cup, Qiu Tong picked up the bottle to pour wine for me. I tried to stop him, stroked the back of Qiu Tong''s hand with my hand, and said, "ah - how can I call the leader to pour wine? It can''t be used, can''t be used..."


    Qiu Tong glared at me: "do you want to be sour again? If you can''t do anything, I''ll do it. "


    I took back my hand and said, "well, if you say make it, then make it."


    Then we had a second drink.


    Then, Qiutong poured wine for me.


    Then we had another drink.


    It seems that Qiutong is in a good mood tonight and has a high interest in drinking.


    After three glasses of wine, Qiutong''s face was slightly red, and her eyes were more elegant. She looked very lovely.


    "You didn''t think of the result today, did you?" Qiu Tong said.


    It''s time to get down to business.


    I nodded: "yes, not only my own arrangements, including other people''s arrangements, almost all beyond my expectations."


    "Originally, it was just a small matter for you to return to your post, but I didn''t expect that the incident of Su Dingguo suddenly happened, and some other factors were involved in it. As a result, so many people and so many posts were moved." Qiu Tong said, "after Secretary Ji and I left, Secretary sun talked a lot with you, didn''t he?"


    I said, "yes."


    "Then you can probably know the reason for the change and arrangement of these people''s positions this time?" Qiu Tong said.


    I frowned and said, "do you think it''s possible? Can I believe sun dongkai''s words? How can I know if some of his words are true or false? I''ve been trying to coax me all day. I can only listen to what he says in half, how to benefit him and how to let me show his favor. "


    Qiu Tong smiles.


    I said, "I have a lot of questions in my mind that I want to ask you."


    "I seem to know what questions you have," Qiutong said


    I said, "smart boy, I know you understand."


    Qiu Tong said, "who do you think is the child?"


    I said: "you --"


    Qiu Tong said: "no big or small, I am older than you, how dare you say I am a child, you are a child?"


    I said: "you child, how do you like to be stubborn? Don''t be stubborn Let''s get down to business. Let''s hear it. "


    Qiu Tong turned her eyes and said with a smile, "if you call me sister, I''ll tell you!"


    "What did you say?" I stare at Qiu Tong.


    "You call me sister - call!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Sister -" I blurted out without thinking.


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong casually agreed, some unexpected, some happy, some embarrassed. She didn''t seem to expect me to shout out so happily.


    "You You are so happy. " Qiu Tong said so and chuckled.


    I said, "are you very proud of taking advantage?"


    "What''s taking advantage of? I''m older than you, so you should call me sister!" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "well, good boy, be obedient and speak quickly."


    "You''re taking advantage." Qiu Tong said.


    I stare: "don''t dawdle, say it quickly, I count three, after three, if you don''t listen, I will --"


    "what are you going to do?" Qiu Tong looked at me.


    "I''m going to take more advantage of you!" While saying, I stretched out my hand and posed to touch Qiutong''s chest.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red again, and his body shrunk back. Then he said, "OK, I''ll convince you. Don''t count. It seems that everyone doesn''t know you know three numbers Sister, I''ll tell you -- "


    " go ahead, girl sister paper. " I look at Qiutong.


    I''ve finished listening to sun dongkai''s version. I''d like to listen to Qiutong''s version. Qiutong''s version is authentic without water.


    Qiu Tong smoothed his hair, took a drink from his glass, and then said, "the result of your reinstatement this time is not only unexpected to you, but also unexpected to me. After you talked with Secretary sun that time, I thought the matter was basically qualitative. It''s hard for me to make a turn for the better. I didn''t expect, really didn''t expect, the world is unpredictable, accidental or inevitable There are a lot of emotions. The emergence of these things directly and completely reversed the whole situation and stirred up a large area of muddy water. "


    "Well..." I looked at Qiu Tong intently and nodded: "continue to say -"


    Qiu Tong said: "I ask you, how did Secretary sun tell you about Cao Teng''s failure to support you as the general manager of the distribution company?"


    I said: "there are three reasons: first, the need for work, the need for the current development of the group; second, Cao Teng had an accident of leadership responsibility a few days ago, which had a bad influence and was not conducive to supporting the party; third, when minister Guan talked about the subscription of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels at dinner that day, Cao Teng couldn''t shoulder the heavy responsibility, so I had to set up a distribution company Basically, these are the three reasons. "Qiu Tong nodded: "Oh What do you think? "


    I said: "I think the most important reason he didn''t say is that Cao Teng''s girlfriend''s brother suddenly got off the horse and no longer served as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee That''s the most important factor! "


    Qiu Tong shook his head slowly: "I don''t think so I think these are all factors, but the most important and decisive factor is the task assigned by Minister Guan that day Indeed, at present, you are the most suitable and confident group to undertake this important task As for the dismissal of secretary Qiao''s secretary, I think that although there is a reason, it is not decisive. "


    In my heart, I don''t quite agree with her words. When Qiu Tong said that, didn''t he reject to a certain extent the brilliant achievements and important role of my painstaking plan to catch turtles? Then I''m not doing it for nothing?

 Chapter 1413

    I said: "I still think the decisive factor is secretary Qiao''s secretary Sun dongkai wanted to promote Cao Teng because of this secretary. Now he changes his mind mainly because of this As for work, I think it''s just a cover


    Qiu Tong laughed: "I won''t fight with you about this Since you must think so, I won''t defend myself. "


    I laughed, "I''m right, so you don''t argue with me. In fact, you agree with me in your heart!"


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak, pondered, suddenly looked at me and said: "you seem to care about Secretary Qiao''s resignation. How do you pay so much attention to this factor? Also, how did Secretary Qiao''s secretary suddenly step down at this juncture? This I suddenly feel very strange This You You... "


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s suspicious eyes, I suddenly got flustered and laughed: "I I don''t know what I am


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Did you do something about it? " Autumn Tong eyes suddenly sharp up, closely fixed on me.


    "Oh Well This, this... " I hit ha ha, forced myself to calm down and said, "how can this have something to do with me? How can I be so capable? Do you think I can do that? "


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak and looked straight at me.


    I was a little hairy by Qiutong and said, "you Why did you hear that Secretary Qiao''s secretary fell down? "


    "I don''t know!" Qiutong spit out these three words, and did not speak, continue to stare at my eyes.


    I continued to try to make myself laugh, and then said: "ha ha, you don''t look at me like this. It makes my heart bristle. I''m innocent."


    "What are you doing? Do you have a guilty conscience Qiu Tong said.


    "No I''m hairy because you have any doubts about me Involuntarily, when you look at me like this, I''m not sure In fact, I am innocent... " I said.


    At this time, I made up my mind not to tell Qiutong about the turtle catching action plan. I didn''t want Qiutong to know that I was such a mean person. I would have done such a dirty thing, which would damage my tall image in Qiutong''s mind.


    Qiu Tong frowned again. He seemed to think that I really didn''t have the ability to bring down the Secretary of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He also seemed to think that a good man like me would not do anything that could not see the sun. So he relaxed his expression and laughed: "since you are innocent, I believe it I actually don''t think you can do such a thing But just now I couldn''t help suspecting you. It seems that I shouldn''t have doubted you. I apologize to you... "


    Qiu Tong said so, I feel ashamed, almost feel ashamed.


    I feel that I am really cheating Qiutong.


    But I dare not tell the truth.


    Then, Qiu Tong said, "it must be strange and unexpected for you to be the director of the economic management office and several other people."


    Qiu Tong changed the topic, I was relieved, said: "yes."


    Qiu Tong said: "Su Dingguo and the director of the printing factory have made mistakes. Minister Guan is angry. Of course, this matter should be seriously investigated and dealt with. No one dares to be sympathetic and no one dares to be careless. Their punishment is neither light nor heavy.


    "According to the nature of Su Dingguo''s crimes, in fact, they can be dealt with by the public security. Molesting women means playing a hooligan. At least they can be detained administratively, or even by criminal detention. As long as they are detained by criminal detention, Su Dingguo will be finished, and his job status will be gone


    "This time, it''s actually a way to let him off and go to the life base. He should be satisfied As for the director of a printing factory, he is an accomplice. He is not serious in nature, but he has a bad attitude in the investigation. He just shirks his responsibility, evades the truth, and tries to get rid of his relationship. As a result, he becomes more and more confused and gets himself trapped


    "The attitude is not honest. In addition, the words of the relevant minister are put there, and he is a former chairman of the board of directors. Some people have been trying to take him down. He can''t find an excuse. This will just be caught. It''s natural that he will be taken down. He''s dumb and can''t say what he has suffered. No one can protect him, so he can only accept punishment honestly."


    I said: "you said some people refer to sun dongkai, it must be!"


    Qiu Tong did not answer my question, and then said: "after discussing the punishment of Su Dingguo and the director of the printing factory, some members of the Party committee proposed that Zhao Dajian should be the director of the printing factory, and other members of the Party committee, except for me and Secretary Ji, all agreed. When I saw the situation, the majority agreed, and the minority was subordinate to the majority The overall situation has been decided, so there is no objection at all. "


    I said, "sun dongkai must have colluded with some members of the Party committee in advance."


    Qiu Tong said: "I didn''t see or hear, so I don''t give a positive or negative answer!"


    I said, "who proposed that Cao Teng be the deputy director of the economic management office?"


    Qiu Tong said: "Secretary sun personally proposed."


    I said, "Oh..."Qiu Tong said: "Cao Teng has never been successful in righting himself. Secretary sun proposed that he should be the deputy director of the economic management office, which vaguely means consolation. After all, although the economic management office is equal in rank, it can be regarded as an important position. Doing so can also be regarded as giving Cao Li face. Cao Li sits in the meeting room and attends the Party committee as a nonvoting member. All members of the Party committee know the relationship between Cao Li and Cao Teng, and no one wants to offend Cao Li on the spot She was ugly, so naturally no one raised any objection, and I didn''t raise any objection either. "


    I said, "well, that''s understandable!"


    Qiu Tong suddenly laughed: "do you know why I don''t raise any objection to Cao Teng''s appointment except because Cao Li is present?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Qiu Tong said: "use your little brain to think about it? You should understand. "


    I thought about it with a smile and said, "in fact, I always have a big puzzle in my heart, that is, the appointment of Tang Liang The reason sun dongkai said is far fetched, just because of his work, because his understanding is in place, I won''t believe it I just want to ask you this Are you Because Tang Liang Do you want to make sure that Tang Liang is liberated and that he will be the vice president of the distribution company? "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "he is really a smart child. You are right It is out of this consideration that I If Cao Teng doesn''t leave the distribution company, Tang Liang will have no position, and Tang Liang will be difficult to liberate As a matter of fact, there is a so-called transaction between you as the director of the economic management office and Tang Liang as the deputy general manager of the issuing company. It is said that the transaction is OK, and collusion is OK. "


    "What does that mean?" I don''t understand.


    Qiu Tong said: "I think you know about Tang Liang. His working ability, working style and quality are very good. He was unfairly punished for his drunken gaffe and kept in the mountains all the time. In fact, I have been thinking about his use for a long time. He is actually a very good management talent. It''s not suitable for him to stay idle Yes After this series of events, I started to think about freeing him. "


    "Oh..." I watched Qiutong with great interest and listened to her continue.


    "I took the time to go to the living base in the mountains, found Tang Liang, and had a deep conversation with him. I told him the current situation of the group and the recent events, and also said my recognition of his ability and character. I hope he will come back to work in the group. Of course, he is very willing, but because of sun dongkai''s willingness, he feels that the hope is slim


    "So I advised him to focus on the overall situation of his work, his own future and his long-term development. For the time being, let go of his resentment, bear it for the time being, take a long-term view, and bear it for a moment. He took the initiative to go to Secretary sun to report his thoughts, take the initiative to make a review, take a step back, give him face and a step forward To give yourself a chance After my repeated mobilization, Tang Liang finally figured it out, so he took the initiative to find Secretary sun, admitted his mistake and made a review, which gave him enough face. "


    "And then what?" I said.


    "Then." After a pause, Qiu Tong said, "then I was going to find Secretary sun, but I didn''t expect him to find me first. It''s just what I want What do you think Secretary sun came to me for? "


    I thought about it and said, "I guess Sun dongkai must have asked you to first propose me to be the director of the economic management office at the Party committee. "


    "Ha, you are really smart." Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "but why do you think so?"


    I said: "first, the position of director of economic management office is directly related to you. Sun dongkai will first ask for your opinions, which is in line with the normal practice. Second, in sun dongkai''s impression, my relationship with you is very general, because I often complain about you in front of him, so he may even think that you may not have such a good impression on me, He is afraid that my appointment will be opposed by you at the Party committee, which will cause unnecessary trouble. So he wants to communicate with you in advance to make sure that my nomination will not encounter obstacles. "


    "Well, I think so too. Secretary sun thinks that the relationship between you and me is beneficial to you and me." Qiu Tong said: "Secretary sun came to me to talk about this matter. If you want to do my work first and agree with you to be the director of the economic management office, of course I am happy. But I still pretend to be reluctant and agree. Ha ha, I can act now."


    Qiu Tong said and laughed.


    I laugh, too.


    Then Qiu Tong continued: "it happened that Secretary sun asked me for this matter. I also asked for my own request. I talked about Tang Liang. I said that since Tang Liang is an expert in operation and management, the development of the group is in need of people. We can''t bury talents. Since Cao Teng is going to be the deputy director of the economic management office, the distribution company is short of a deputy general manager. I''m sorry It is suggested that Tang Liang should come back to fill this position and assist Yike in issuing


    "I just agreed to Secretary sun''s request, so he pushed the boat along with the current and agreed to my request. It''s also an exchange and a deal. Of course, it''s also related to Tang Liang''s initiative to ask Secretary sun to review and admit his mistake before Secretary Sun happens to be a good friend, which can be regarded as a step down for himself"After all, because of Tang Liang''s affairs, the group has been talking behind his back all the time, saying that Secretary sun takes revenge on Tang Liang. He doesn''t want to keep this public opinion going. It''s good for his reputation. Why not do it?"


    I nodded: "I see I see


    If Qiu Tong doesn''t talk about it today, I can''t imagine that there is such a complicated way behind the appointment. I don''t know that Qiu Tong made trouble with it.


    Of course, sun dongkai won''t tell me that.

 Chapter 1414

    "As a result, at the Party committee, a series of personnel appointment procedures went smoothly without any obstacles," Qiu Tong said


    I said, "this is because we have done a good job in advance, and hidden dangers have been eliminated."


    Qiutong said: "yes Therefore, this meeting of the Party committee has become a meeting of harmony, unity and satisfaction of all parties. "


    I laughed: "are you most satisfied?"


    Autumn Tong pursed a smile: "what do you say?"


    I said, "it must be!"


    Qiu Tong said, "why?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Qiu Tong laughs: "my satisfaction depends on you. If director Yi is satisfied, I will be satisfied. If director Yi is satisfied, are you satisfied?"


    I said, "my satisfaction actually depends on you I''m satisfied if Qiu is satisfied. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "we are making a tongue twister."


    I said: "in the future, we will be more closely connected in our work. We used to work apart from each other, but now we can deal with everything directly I not only have to do business management, but also have to do administrative management. I am not only responsible for the economic management office, but also responsible for you Who do you think we serve for? "


    Qiu Tong said, "what do you mean by that?"


    I said with a smile: "what''s the meaning of wood Just ask. "


    Qiu Tong said: "this is tantamount to not asking, I am your leader, your direct leader, of course, you serve me."


    I said: "leadership is service. Since you are a leader, of course you should serve me."


    Qiu Tong is anxious: "sophistry!"


    I said, "Hey, hey Or shall we serve each other? "


    Qiu Tong thought for a while and said, "serve each other? How to serve each other? "


    I said, "I''ll perform my duty as usual and be responsible for you. As for you, when I''m busy, you can help me."


    "Cut -" Qiu Tong said: "I see you are so angry. You have no leader before you take office. If you want the leader to work for you, you dare to think! No way


    I said: "look at you, you put on high airs before I take office. How can I communicate with you and serve you well in the future? Ah - I''m so sad... "


    Qiu Tong said: "I think you are overjoyed. You have forgotten your position and identity. I am your leader. You must remember that you must respect your leaders at all times. Do you know? Well, director Yi poured a glass of water for the leader first. The leader was thirsty. "


    With that, Qiutong looked at me with a big smile.


    I didn''t speak, obediently poured a glass of water for Qiutong, and sent it to Qiutong with both hands.


    Qiu Tong laughs happily: "well, the director is good. I want to praise him!"


    I grinned: "serve each other, I have no water in my glass."


    Qiu Tong said: "pour it yourself, you


    I laughed, poured a glass of water, and then said: "ah - you''re good at putting on airs as a leader..."


    Qiu Tong said, "I will always put it in front of you in the future."


    I said, "I don''t think I''ve had a good time, but you''ve got a good time."


    "Hee hee..." Qiutong laughs.


    Then we went on drinking and talking about our work.


    imperceptibly, a bottle of 62 degree Baijiu was consumed by both of us.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and said, "ah, I''ve drunk too much Really drunk I haven''t drunk so much for a long time Happy today, I let go of drinking. I didn''t expect to drink so much. "


    At this time, I was also a little drunk. Looking at Qiutong, whose face was as beautiful as peach blossom, I didn''t feel that my mind was rippling.


    I looked at Qiu Tong''s charming face and said, "girl You You are beautiful Good It''s moving. "


    Qiutong''s face flashed a blush and looked at me: "you What are you thinking? "


    I said, "I''m thinking I was thinking The bet we made that day. "


    Qiu Tong is really a little drunk. He shakes his head, frowns and says, "what gambling?"


    I said, "that''s the bet we made in your office that day Have you forgotten? "


    As soon as I gave a hint, Qiu Tong remembered, and his face turned more red. He even flashed a little panic and said, "you You... "


    I was a little hoarse and said, "you lost."


    "I I didn''t promise you There is no promise. " Autumn Tung''s voice with shyness and panic.


    I said half true and half false: "lose is lose, how? Are you going to lose? "


    "You Don''t mess around Don''t... " Qiutong looked at me nervously and alarmed.


    My heart at this time a burst of impulse, alcohol stimulation, this impulse is more intense.


    I didn''t speak any more. Suddenly I stood up and walked behind her. Then I put my hands on her shoulders.Qiu Tong sat there and didn''t move. It seemed that he couldn''t move. His body was shaking and his heart seemed very nervous.


    My hands slowly slide down her shoulders until her hands, holding her hand, encircle her body, my chin against her shoulders, my face against her cheek and ears.


    Qiu Tong''s body trembled more and more severely, her cheek was very hot, she seemed nervous and could not speak, maybe she was too drunk to speak.


    The room is very quiet, my hand holding Qiutong''s hand, Qiutong''s hand is so soft and delicate at this time.


    I smell the faint and charming fragrance of Qiutong''s body.


    My heart is more and more impulsive, a heat flow from soul to body is surging in my brain and blood


    "Don''t cheat." I whispered hoarsely in Qiutong''s ear. My heart beat harder, and then I kissed her earlobe


    "Ah..." The autumn Tung body trembles, involuntarily sends out a exclamation, this call sounds particularly powerless at this time.


    At this time, Qiutong, under the influence of alcohol and my gentle touch and gentle kiss, seems to be really intoxicated.


    The sound of Qiutong was more like a groan to me, which immediately aroused my strong physiological instinct and incomparable courage and courage.


    At this moment, I forget everything around, forget everything in the world, my eyes, my heart, my hands, my arms only Qiutong, my goddess, my dream, my air, my heaven, my soul, my unforgettable love and sorrow


    Kissing Qiutong, I encircle her body more tightly.


    Qiutong''s breathing is more and more rapid, and my breathing is also more and more rapid.


    Qiu Tong is obviously extremely flustered. She wriggles restlessly, trying to get rid of my shackles. However, she seems unable to do so because of her panic and powerlessness


    I almost dizzy, brain in addition to extreme excitement and impulse, seems to forget everything.


    I picked up Qiutong''s body. With Qiutong''s low exclamation, Qiutong was put down on the sofa behind me


    Strong stimulation let Qiutong suddenly make a scream, this scream at this time sounds full of extreme panic, her body suddenly stiff.


    Qiutong''s scream scared me. I couldn''t help but stop. My body seemed to freeze for a moment.


    At the same time that Qiutong screamed, I was startled, and my mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang -


    the ring of the mobile phone startled me again, and it seemed to startle Qiutong, which made Qiutong wake up suddenly. Suddenly, she reached out and pushed my body away, and then sat up , eyes wide open, looking at me in panic


    Suddenly, tears came down Qiutong''s eyes and ran down her cheek.


    See autumn Tong tears, I immediately panic, brain quickly wake up, the tide of heat and blazing quickly began to cool, crazy impulse instant disappeared.


    The ring is still ringing, and it sounds very harsh at this time.


    I took out my cell phone and saw that it was Haizhu.


    My heart suddenly began to panic, guilty bursts, Haizhu in Xinjiang to call me, but at this time I am doing these to Qiutong.


    Looking at the tearful Qiutong and listening to Haizhu''s mobile phone ringing again and again, I suddenly felt a burst of incomparable shame. I felt mean, shameless and dirty, as if I had just done something incomparably ugly, as if I had just behaved worse than animals.


    I went back to my seat in a hurry, tried to take a deep breath, calmed down for a while, and began to answer Haizhu''s phone call: "Hello, Zhu!"


    On hearing my voice, Qiu Tong''s body shook suddenly, as if she was frightened. Then her eyes were filled with shame and uneasiness. Then she sat upright and hurriedly arranged my hair and clothes


    Qiutong knows Haizhu is in Xinjiang at this time, but her action seems to be Haizhu at the door.


    "What are you doing? Why do you take so long to answer the phone? " Haizhu''s deep and distant voice came from the mobile phone.


    "I was drinking. I didn''t hear my cell phone ring just now." I try to make my voice sound normal.


    "Drinking Where did you drink it? " Haizhu said.


    "At our spring hotel." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu''s voice began to sound relaxed, and then laughed: "you will save money, drinking in our hotel."


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile.


    "Drink too much?" Haizhu continued.


    "No..." I replied, looking at Qiutong, who was tidying up her clothes.


    "I wish I didn''t drink too much By the way, are you going to be reinstated? How does your unit arrange your work? " Haizhu said.


    It seems that Haizhu is very relieved to know that I am drinking in her hotel. She doesn''t even ask who I am drinking with. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to ask about my work.So I told Haizhu about my job arrangement. After hearing this, Haizhu let out a long voice and said, "so, you not only return to your original position, but also act as the office director of qiujie."


    "Well..." I said.


    "Are you happy? Is sister Qiu happy, too? " Haizhu said.


    "Well There''s nothing happy or unhappy about it. It''s all work needs and it''s all arranged by the Party committee of the group. " I said carefully.


    "Work needs Party committee arrangements. " Haizhu repeated, and then said, "the reason is very good You''re very comfortable, aren''t you? "


    "Ah Zhu This... " I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sister Qiu must be very satisfied, too?" Said Haizhu.


    I didn''t speak. I took another look at Qiutong. She had finished her hair and clothes. She was red faced. She sat on the sofa with her head down. Her hands were tightly twisted on her knees. It seemed that she was still very nervous at this time.


    Then, Haizhu did not speak, but also did not hang up, is silent on the phone.


    I was silent, too.


    There was silence on the phone, and so was the room.

 Chapter 1415

    The double silence made me feel suffocated. I almost suffocated.


    But I dare not hang up, Haizhu does not speak, I have to listen to her silence.


    At this time, my mood is very bad. It''s extremely bad. The woman thousands of miles away from the phone is silent with me. The woman close to the room is bowing her head and saying nothing. They are all my women. One is my fiancee who will live with me openly and will soon enter the marriage. Both parents and the public recognize her. The other is the one who is deeply imprinted in my soul in my life But I can only hallucinate in the air. I can always have it in reality. Even if I try to have it, I have to be a guilty dream goddess.


    This is what kind of contradiction, a kind of pain, a kind of helplessness, a kind of weakness and cruelty.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Haizhu sighed heavily and then hung up.


    I was relieved, put away the mobile phone, staring at Qiutong.


    Qiutong had wiped the tears on her face with a wet towel, and she was staring at me, her eyes full of uneasiness and guilt.


    We looked at each other and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath, pressed her lips tightly, and then said, "you drink too much, I drink too much You''re crazy, I''m crazy too Sorry I''m sorry


    She lowered her head.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything. My heart was in a sharp pain, like a needle.


    I don''t know why Qiutong said sorry. I don''t know who she was saying sorry to.


    Then Qiutong stood up and looked at me quietly.


    I dare not look at Qiutong''s bright and clear eyes. I can''t help but lower my head.


    "Today, we shouldn''t drink here, we shouldn''t drink in such an environment, we shouldn''t drink so much, we shouldn''t indulge what we shouldn''t indulge, we shouldn''t do what we shouldn''t do." Qiu Tong said slowly and gently, his voice trembling: "we are all adults, we should have our own reason, we should learn to control ourselves with reason, we should learn to face reality with reason I don''t blame you. I blame myself


    Qiu Tong''s voice was full of remorse, and her body shook.


    I feel very sad in my heart, a sad feeling.


    Then there was silence.


    After a moment''s silence, Qiutong sighed, then opened the door and walked out slowly.


    I got up and followed him out.


    Out of the hotel, Qiutong didn''t stop and went to the side of the road to wait for a taxi.


    I stood beside Qiutong and stopped a taxi.


    "I''ll go back myself..." Qiu Tong said.


    "I''ll take you back!" I said.


    "No!" Qiu Tong said.


    "No way!" I said.


    Qiutong has drunk too much tonight. I don''t trust her to go back by herself.


    Qiutong seemed to feel stubborn, but I didn''t speak any more, so I got into the taxi directly, and I also got in.


    On the way back, Qiutong and I didn''t speak. I sat in the back row with her and didn''t dare to touch her.


    At the gate of Qiutong residential area, after getting off, Qiutong and I stood there.


    A few children were playing in the square.


    At this time, Qiutong''s expression had returned to normal. He looked at me and said, "you didn''t have dinner tonight Find a place to eat! "


    "You didn''t eat either!" I said.


    "I''m not hungry!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Tonight I I... " I stammered suddenly.


    "No more I don''t blame you. I blame myself Qiu Tong said.


    "No You''re not wrong, it''s me It''s me My fault! I shouldn''t have It shouldn''t be. " I stammered.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips, took a deep look at me, and said: "some things must be faced, some things must be avoided, some things are predestined, some things can''t be indulged I''m reminding myself, and I''m reminding you... "


    I bowed my head and didn''t say a word.


    "I know that although I remind myself from time to time, I still get lost from time to time. I know that I am a man, not a God. Sometimes I can''t control myself So do you, so I understand you. I don''t blame you, but I can''t forgive myself


    "I know that even if there will be loss and loss of control, even if it is difficult, it can not be a reason to indulge ourselves. We still have to try our best to do it, try our best to let ourselves learn to control our emotions with reason Try to overcome those things in your heart. " Qiu Tong said softly.


    I sighed.


    "Mom - Mom - Uncle Yi -" suddenly came the voice of Xiaoxue.


    We look inside, Xiaoxue is running towards us happily.


    It turns out that Xiaoxue is also playing here. Now I see us.Behind Xiaoxue is Qiutong''s nanny, who is standing there smiling at us.


    Qiutong bent down to pick up Xiaoxue, kissed her face and said with a smile, "baby, how long have you been playing here? Are you tired? "


    "Hee hee My aunt has brought me here for a long time. I''m tired... " Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    "Let''s go home, mom, and give you a bath." Qiu Tong said.


    Xiaoxue then said to me, "Uncle Yi, come to our house, and take a bath with me and my mother, OK?"


    I grin.


    Qiutong face a red, and then said to Xiaoxue: "uncle to go home to take a bath, not to our home, and uncle goodbye."


    Xiaoxue waved to me: "goodbye uncle Yi!"


    "Goodbye, Xiaoxue!" I said it.


    Then Qiutong took another look at me and went back with Xiaoxue and nanny.


    I stood where I was for a while, then walked out slowly.


    Just walked along the road less than 20 meters, looked up and saw a woman standing in front of me, looking at me coldly.


    Donger.


    Haunted, Dong''Er is here.


    I don''t know why she''s here? I don''t know if she passed by by by chance or has been here long ago? I wonder if she came here with us from the hotel?


    I stood there staring at Dong''Er, watching her slowly come to me, watching her cold eyes staring at me


    When he came to me, Dong''Er stopped, his eyes still fixed on me like ice thorns.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little weak.


    After a short silence, Dong''Er suddenly raised his hand and slapped me in the face.


    In the dark, the sound is loud and crisp. Although it is not heavy, it makes me feel hot.


    I stood there and didn''t move. I don''t know why Dong''Er gave me such a slap.


    However, after being slapped by Dong''Er, my heart suddenly felt more comfortable.


    It seems that I have a tendency to be abused again. I''m cheap all over and I don''t feel comfortable being beaten.


    I hope Dong''Er can continue to hit me and hit me harder.


    But Dong''Er didn''t continue. Instead, he turned around and walked to a BMW on the side of the road, opened the driver''s door, picked it up and drove away.


    Dong''Er came here by car. It seems that she was waiting for me here, just to slap me.


    It suddenly occurred to me whether Dong''Er would come from the hotel, whether Qiutong and I had been drinking in the hotel all the time, even next door to me, or even at the door when we heard what happened in our room


    I couldn''t help feeling very depressed. I looked up at the dark night sky and sighed.


    I and Haizhu together, Donger will not agree, I and Qiutong together, Haizhu and Donger will not agree. It''s so complicated and tangled. Are Dong''Er and Haizhu friends or enemies? What is the relationship between Donger and Qiutong, Haizhu and Qiutong?


    I look up and shake my neck. I don''t understand.


    Just at this time, I heard a furtive laugh nearby. I turned around and saw a black car on the side of the road. I didn''t know when it was coming. The window of the co driver''s seat rolled down, revealing Alai''s sleazy and dirty smile. This laugh was from him.


    The driver was a bodyguard, sitting there without expression, looking ahead.


    The window of the seat in the back of the car didn''t roll down. I don''t know if there are people in the back.


    Seeing me looking at him, Alai gave out a ghostly laugh again, and then the car suddenly sped away.


    As the car drove away, I was lost in thought.


    It seems that a Lai and the bodyguard saw the scene of Dong''Er beating me just now. A Lai''s smile is proof.


    As soon as Dong''Er left, why did a Lai suddenly appear? Is Alai appointed by wood to watch Donger? Or by chance?


    If a Lai is following and monitoring Dong''Er, has Dong''Er found out?


    If Dong''Er finds out that she is being watched, what does she mean by the slap she gave me just now? Is it because of what happened to me in the hotel and Qiutong, or do I want to show it to the watchers on purpose?


    If Donger is being watched by wood, what does it mean? Is wood suspicious of Donger? Suspect that Dong''Er and I collude with each other to his disadvantage? Or did Dong''Er do something to show his feet and arouse wood''s suspicion? Is wood always on the lookout or suspicious?


    I was wandering around in my mind, analyzing all kinds of possibilities, and there was no clear result for a moment.


    Just at this time, a taxi slowly stopped in front of me. At first glance, it was driven by Fang Aiguo, and there was a fourth brother sitting in the car.


    I got on the bus immediately, and Fang Aiguo started the car to leave.


    "Why are you here?" I said.


    "When I''m free in the evening, I''ll walk around here and take care of Xiaoxue," Fang Aiguo said. "My fourth brother is free tonight. We''ll watch together and chat together to relieve our boredom.""Oh..." I nodded.


    "Dong''Er came with you and Mr. Qiu''s taxi Ah Lai''s car comes with Dong er''s car. " Four elder brothers turn head to say.


    "That''s right." I said one. So, as soon as Qiutong and I got out of the hotel, Donger and Alai kept up. So, does Dong''Er know that Alai is following him? Besides, is Alai monitoring Donger or me?


    Fourth brother and Fang Aiguo seem to be afraid of my embarrassment. They don''t say anything more. They don''t mention that I was slapped by Dong''Er just now, but I seem to see Fang Aiguo laughing.


    I didn''t speak to Fang Aiguo''s fourth brother. I frowned and pondered about a Lai and Dong''Er


    After pondering for a long time, it seems that I can vaguely feel the shadow of wood''s soul. It seems that wood has started a new round of counter attack plan after he suffered a heavy setback in the golden triangle.

 Chapter 1416

    But at this time, I can''t determine where wood''s counterattack will start, whether it is from the star sea or from the golden triangle. I can''t determine what form wood will take, and how large the scale and intensity of the counterattack will be.


    But I clearly feel that once wood decides to launch a counterattack and retaliation, it will be carefully planned, Bi will be ruthless, will kill his opponent, and will never allow his opponent to have a chance to breathe


    Thinking like this, my heart is heavy.


    I can''t help but think of Li Shun and Lao Qin in the Golden Triangle rainforest thousands of miles away, and Li Shun''s Shan Revolutionary Army


    At this time, my mobile phone rang again. At first glance, it was Haizhu.


    I answered immediately: "a Zhu -"


    "still drinking?" The sound of Haizhu.


    "No!" I said.


    "Still at the hotel?" Said Haizhu.


    "No!" I said.


    "Home?" Haizhu said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Not at the hotel, not at home, what are you doing?" Haizhu''s voice was raised, with a tone of suspicion and questioning.


    "My fourth brother and I were chatting on the road." I said.


    "Yes -" Haizhu''s voice seemed to be very suspicious.


    I didn''t speak. I put the phone in my fourth brother''s ear, and he said, "Hello Haizhu -"


    without waiting for my fourth brother to say anything more, I took the phone back, and then said to Haizhu, "do you have any questions?"


    "Well Ha ha... " Haizhu laughed and said, "no more Are you drinking with my fourth brother tonight? "


    Haizhu then remembered to ask this question. I didn''t say a word, and my heart began to empty.


    "Well, I won''t disturb you to chat with my fourth brother Go home early and have a rest Ah, it''s 10:30. It''s very dark there. It''s just getting dark here... " Haizhu said with a smile and hung up the phone.


    I then put away my mobile phone. My fourth brother and Fang Aiguo did not speak. I saw Fang Aiguo laughing while driving.


    The fourth brother was silent for a while, and said: "wood has suffered a big loss this time, and will not give up. We can''t relax our vigilance at all. We should be extra careful..."


    I nodded: "well Patriotic, told the founding army Xinhua they three, in the future to pay more close attention to wood''s every move, to be more careful to protect Xiaoxue, to pay close attention to xiaoqinru''s usual words, to keep in touch with the base camp at any time. "


    "OK, brother Yi, I will do it!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "At the same time, you should also pay attention to your own safety. When you are free at night, don''t go out alone, but go out together..." I said.


    "Well, well, I remember!" Fang Aiguo nodded again.


    "Without orders, you are not allowed to carry any weapons, including knives, when you go out!" I said.


    I''m worried that if I find these things in the event of severe crackdown and card search, it will bring unexpected trouble.


    "This..." Fang Aiguo hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "OK, brother Yi, I remember, I''ll tell them when I go back!"


    The fourth brother didn''t speak at the moment, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something.


    The next day, I went back to work.


    After a month, I Hu Hansan came back.


    Early in the morning, Wang Lin drove to pick me up.


    Seeing me, Wang Lin''s manner was as respectful and humble as before.


    When I got to the company downstairs, I got out of the car and looked up at the sky. In August, the sky was a sea of stars. It was sunny and the air was fresh. It was not as hot and humid as in the south. There were several white clouds floating in the blue sky.


    The cloud is standing at the door of the building, looking at me happily and smiling.


    The clouds are so lovely and moving.


    I fixed my mind, grinned at the cloud, and then walked towards her.


    Just walked two steps, behind suddenly was hit by a punch, then saw the cloud stand there cover mouth smile.


    I Leng next, and then look back, a look, can not help laughing.


    It was Tang Liang who attacked me behind my back.


    "Brother Tang --" I cried happily. Suddenly I was a little excited, and then I hugged Tang Liang.


    "Ha ha - brother, I miss you so much. We finally meet again. We can work together again!" Tang Liang said warmly, patting me on the back. I could see that Tang Liang was excited and happy at this time.


    Looking at Tang Liang''s happy smile and listening to his open-minded and forthright laughter, I felt a little relieved. Although he did not return to his original level and position, he made a big step forward after all compared with working in the mountain living base.


    After a while, Tang Liang and I walked into the building together. Seeing the smiling clouds standing there, Tang Liang took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "general manager Yun I''m here to report We will work together in the future. Mr. Yun will take care of us more. Ha ha... "Yunduo said modestly, "brother Tang has said that you are welcome to work in the distribution company. My younger sister is very honored to work with Mr Tang. In the future, Mr Tang will have more younger sisters."


    Tang Liang waved his hand: "ah, Mr. Yun has said that. You and Mr. Yi are both old people of the distribution company. I''m a newcomer. The newcomer is new here and has no experience. I need more guidance from you two."


    Cloud covered his mouth and said with a smile: "brother Tang speaks with good humor. We are younger than you. How can we become old people? Although brother Tang is doing publishing for the first time, he has much more experience and experience in newspaper business management than me. Both publishing and other businesses have something in common. When brother Tang comes to the publishing company, our company is like a tiger. "


    "Mr. cloud is flattered. My brother is a novice in distribution management. I hope Mr. Yi and Mr. cloud will give more advice in the future..." Tang Liang said: "knowing is knowing, not knowing is not knowing, understanding is understanding, not understanding is not understanding, not understanding is not terrible, the most terrible thing is not understanding Although I have been engaged in newspaper business management for some years, it''s still the first time for me to do publishing. Although publishing also belongs to newspaper business, the specific details are different. I still have a lot to mend. "


    Tang Liang''s attitude is very good. With such an understanding of his new position, why not worry about doing it well?


    I said: "brother Tang, we will touch the spoon in the same pot in the future. My work still needs the full assistance of you and Yunduo in the future. We will certainly cooperate happily in the future."


    Tang Liang nodded: "yes, it will I don''t know if I remember what I said when you saw me off before I was sent to the mountain. "


    Before Tang Liang entered the mountain, I saw him off. He said something from the bottom of his heart to me, which roughly means that if he can work with me one day, he is willing to follow me and play for me.


    I nodded: "brother Tang, I remember."


    Tang Liang smiles: "now it''s time for me to keep my promise I, Tang Liang, always do what I say and never break my promise. "


    I am very happy, and some feel sorry, but also very moved.


    Cloud then said, "well, two bosses and two brothers, Mr. Qiu is waiting for us in the office She''s going to give us a meeting today. "


    "Go -" Tang Liang waved and we went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    At this time, the new leadership of the distribution company went to the boss to accept the collective conversation. At this time, Qiu Tong was my direct leader, a very beautiful boss. In the group management system, Qiu Tong is undoubtedly the absolute leader. Her power and will are fully supported by the middle-level group headed by me. I do not allow anyone to challenge her authority in the management system.


    Last night, my beautiful boss almost committed himself to my crotch


    Thinking like this, I feel very magical, curious and absurd.


    In the unit, she is my superior leader, sacred and inviolable, and in some cases, she is the lamb in my hand, gentle and gentle.


    It''s exciting to think like this.


    At Qiutong''s office, Qiutong greets us with a smile.


    At this time, Qiu Tong looked like a typical white-collar executive, completely different from the one he had with me last night.


    Qiu Tong asked us to sit down. Then she sat on the sofa beside me and said to us with a smile, "entrusted and appointed by the Party committee, I''ll hold a meeting for the leading group of the distribution company today, which can also be said to be a talk."


    Everyone looks at Qiutong.


    "According to the needs of the overall work of the group, the actual situation of the group''s distribution work and your actual abilities, the Party committee of the group has decided that you three should form the leading group of the distribution company, with Yike as the general manager, Tang Liang as the first deputy general manager, and Yunduo as the second deputy general manager."


    "I want to tell you that the work arrangements of the three of you and the composition of the leading group of the distribution company are entirely due to the needs of the work and have nothing to do with any other factors," Qiu Tong said


    Qiu Tong''s words seem to be 300 liang of silver here. Tang Liang, I and the clouds all laughed at her words, and everyone seemed to understand them.


    Qiu Tong also smiles, then looks at Tang Liang and says: "Lao Tang, about your personal appointment, I just want to say: Welcome back."


    Qiu Tong''s words seemed to be full of some personal feelings.


    Tang Liang seemed to be moved. He bit his lip and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Qiu Thank you


    Although I don''t have much to say, I can clearly see that everything is in silence.


    Qiu Tong then said: "as the person in charge of the operation of the group, I want to say three words to you, which can be said to be a requirement or an exchange."


    Everyone looked at Qiutong and listened to her.


    Qiu Tong said: "the first sentence is unity, the second sentence is unity, and the third sentence is unity."


    Qiutong''s voice is not big, but I clearly feel the strength.


    Tang Liang and cloud both nodded solemnly."For you three, I understand, and you also understand me. For the distribution company, there is a united leading group, which is superior to everything. Unity produces combat effectiveness and productivity. Unity is strength and unity is victory! To have a united leading group is the blessing of the issuing company, the group and thousands of issuers of the issuing company There is no doubt that the work of the issuing company should be closely united around the general manager with Ike as the core. " Qiu Tong said again.


    It seems that Qiu Tong''s words vaguely contain the emotion and lingering fear of what happened when she and I were the general manager of the distribution company.

 Chapter 1417

    I nodded: "this point, you can rest assured!"


    Cloud also said: "autumn always rest assured, we will unite very well!"


    Tang Liang took a breath, looked at me and the clouds, then looked at Qiu Tong and said solemnly, "Mr. Qiu, I am a rude man and can''t speak fancy words, but I will show my heart with my practical actions What kind of person Qiutong is, what kind of person Yi is always. I know it all in my heart. Little sister Yunduo is a good sister who has a thorough understanding and is kind and upright


    "If I didn''t know Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi very well before, but since I met Waterloo and entered the mountains, I have really seen Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi clearly In times of adversity, I can see the true love. I will never forget the love of Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi for Tang Liang.


    "Everyone has to have a good conscience. Everyone has to know his kindness and repay him. I, Tang Liang, have never been ungrateful. I know who is good to me and who is really good to me This time I can return to the group, return to work under the leadership of general manager Qiu, and work with general manager Yi and general manager Yun in the distribution company. I am satisfied. "


    Qiu Tong looks at Tang Liang with a smile and nods slightly.


    Tang Liang continued: "this time back, one thing please Qiu Zongyi and Yun Zong rest assured, that is, I completely straighten out my own mentality, I will not be unable to put down the previous group''s middle-level boss''s airs, put on the seniority and be proud of myself, nor will I regard myself as a reform through labor prisoner who has been assigned to be ashamed and excessively inferior. I will give myself a correct positioning, with a healthy and normal heart To look at the current situation of their own, put their position, position their responsibilities.


    "I will try my best to assist Mr. Yi to do a good job in the issuing company, accept the leadership of Mr. Yi, obey the work arrangement of Mr. Yi, and do a solid job in my own charge. At the same time, I will communicate and coordinate with Mr. Yun to create a harmonious, United and happy working atmosphere Let the leading group of our distribution company become a highly cohesive and centripetal leading group It''s no use saying too much. The key is to see how to do and how to do it. Please look at my actual action


    Tang Liang''s speech is crisp, forthright and straightforward, which is very helpful to me.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "Lao Tang, Yike Yunduo and I both know about you. Yike and Yunduo sincerely welcome you to work in the distribution company arranged by the Party committee. They are really happy You can see the expressions on their faces at this time. "


    Tang Liang looked at me and the clouds, and everyone laughed.


    Qiu Tong continued: "Lao Tang, we are also old colleagues. We have worked together in the group for many years. We not only know about big brother''s operation and management ability, but everyone in the group is obvious to all. Although you haven''t done it before, I believe that with big brother''s deep understanding of newspaper operation and management, you will soon enter the role "Yes."


    Tang Liang nodded: "to tell you the truth, although I haven''t done publishing before, it''s all part of the group''s operation. I''ve always been very concerned about the fast development of newspaper publishing. I''ve carefully studied and pondered a lot of business strategies and tactics of Qiu and Yi in publishing before, which is quite referential After all, business, especially newspaper business, has something in common, and changes can''t be separated from it. "


    "Brother Tang, good point!" I nodded in agreement.


    Qiu Tong then looked at me and said with a tone of consultation: "Mr. Yi, you see, the next step is about your internal division of labor Now or... "


    I laughed and said: "Mr. Qiu, you are the leader in charge, so you should take charge of the division of labor. Everyone is not an outsider. Be polite. Come on, Mr. Qiu, take charge, and share the spoils together."


    Everyone laughed, Qiu Tong said: "you are the general manager of the distribution company, this internal division of labor, or you propose, I just as a witness, understand who you are in charge of that piece, have a number in mind."


    Tang Liang and cloud also looked at me with a smile.


    I said, "well I think so The company''s work is divided into three parts: administrative logistics and distribution. Yunduo is in charge of administrative logistics, and brother Tang is in charge of distribution. Specifically speaking, Yunduo is also the director of the office, and also in charge of finance, statistics, logistics and procurement.


    "Brother Tang is in charge of the subscription, delivery and retail of newspapers at various distribution stations, as well as the distribution fleet and sorting room, as well as the distribution of foreign newspapers and periodicals As for me, I''ll take charge of the general manager Each department, office and station branch of the company is responsible to you two, you two are responsible to me, and I am responsible to President Qiu. "


    This division of labor is obviously quite different from that when Cao Teng was the vice president. When Cao Teng was there, I was not at ease with him. Some of the main businesses I personally grasped were not given to him.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I think it''s very good. After all, President Yi is also the director of the economic management office. His work is busier than before, and the burden on his shoulders is heavier Just in this way, Mr. Tang and Mr. Yun will have to undertake more work. "


    Tang Liang nodded carelessly: "Hey, I''m busy. I''m busy. I''m not afraid of the heavy burden and many tasks on my shoulders. These days, I grow vegetables, raise chickens, ducks and pigs all day in my life base. Whether I look up or down is a mountain. I''m so far away from my familiar business work that I almost suffocate myself. This time, I can finally show my skills Ha ha, have a good timeQiutong and Yunduo laughed, and Yunduo said, "I''ll do what I''m in charge of, and I promise to do what I''m in charge of."


    Qiu Tong said: "only when the division of labor is clear, can the responsibilities be clear, can the work have goals and directions, and can the responsibilities reach the people I think today''s talk can be concluded here. The new team should have a new atmosphere, and the next work task of the distribution company is very arduous. Now it''s August, and we will soon start the subscription campaign for next year''s newspapers. This is our main business of distribution, as well as the subsidiary business of foreign newspapers and periodicals.


    "Diversified operation is the leading direction of distribution companies in the future. This year''s subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals has new characteristics. It is not only the pursuit of economic benefits before, but also an important political task. Minister Guan has entrusted the burden to Secretary sun of the group. The subscription and distribution of Party newspapers and periodicals at the central and provincial levels will be undertaken by our collective in the future, starting from the postal system Get out


    "With the distribution of Xinghai daily by our own group, it means that we are responsible for the distribution of Party newspapers and journals at the three levels of central, provincial and municipal levels. In fact, the main business and the sideline business have crossed and become inseparable.


    "From another point of view, for us, Qiu Tong looked at Cao Teng seriously:" at the same time, he should be responsible for the work contact and affairs connection of relevant business units inside and outside the group, as well as the communication and coordination with various business departments of the group; he should assist the director to organize various types of bidding, investment invitation work, investment invitation work meetings, be responsible for the preliminary examination of business contracts of various business units, and organize cooperation We should also be responsible for organizing and implementing the investigation and analysis of the market environment and quotation of newspaper business, as well as the investigation of customers'' reputation and qualification Other tasks assigned by the director shall be completed. "


    Qiu Tong said one by one. Cao Teng listened carefully and nodded.

 Chapter 1418

    After finishing their respective responsibilities, Qiu Tong then put forward some specific requirements for the recent work of the economic management office. Then Qiu Tong said, "it is the decision of the group Party committee to let you two work in the economic management office of the group after careful consideration. It is considered from the needs of the group''s overall operation and your personal working characteristics and abilities. At the same time, it is also considered that you are old partners They are very familiar with each other and know each other quite well. They have a good relationship with each other all the time. When they were in the principal and deputy positions of the issuing company, they had a good cooperation


    "So, you two continue to be partners in the economic management office The Party committee of the Group believes, I believe, that you two will live up to the expectations of the Party committee of the group and all members of the group, that you will cooperate sincerely, that you will do a good job in economic management, and that you will push the overall operation and management of the group to a new level. "


    I nodded: "no problem, Mr. Cao and I Oh, no, it''s director Cao. We are old friends. We have a very tacit understanding in our work. We have always been very happy in our cooperation. We have always been open-minded and honest with each other. I am really happy and honored to have director Cao to assist me in my work. Thank the Party committee of the group for providing me with a good assistant. "


    Cao Tengchong gave me a smile, and then said: "the group Party committee arranged me to be the deputy director of the economic management office, which fully shows the Party committee''s trust in me. Thank the group Party Committee for their trust in me, and thank President Qiu for his trust in me. I will live up to the expectations of the group Party committee and President Qiu. I will do my best to do my job, and I will try my best to assist Director Hao Yi To ensure to obey the leadership of general manager Yi, to successfully complete all tasks assigned by general manager Yi, and to ensure the work of economic management office to a new level


    "Director Yi and I have been partners for a long time. We have been very happy in our cooperation. I always admire director Yi''s working ability. This time, I feel very honored to continue to work under the leadership of director Yi. I will cherish this opportunity to learn from director Yi, accept director Yi''s leadership with an open mind, learn from director Yi with an open mind, and be down-to-earth and efficient "I''m going to finish my job quickly."


    Cao Teng''s statement is very touching, sincere and heartfelt.


    So I took the initiative to reach out to Cao Teng in front of Qiu Tong, smiling: "director Cao, congratulations to you, to me, to us."


    Cao Teng took my hand and shook it gently. He also said with a smile: "director Yi, Congratulations


    Qiutong looked at me and Cao Teng performing here, also smile, but his eyes flashed a faint worry.


    I know what Qiutong is worried about, but she also knows that even if she is worried, she is helpless.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment, then said: "director Yi, now you are the person in charge of both departments. Do you plan to keep two offices at the same time or..."


    I looked at Cao Teng. His eyes were wandering.


    I then said to Qiutong, "isn''t it too luxurious to keep two offices? It''s too corrupt. I can only look at one office! "


    Qiu Tong said, "you mean..."


    I said: "I''d better work in the present office. Just add a sign at the door."


    Listening to me, Cao Teng''s eyes flashed a ray of joy.


    If I want to stay away from his office, I want to stay away from his office.


    Cao Teng continued: "I agree with director Yi to continue to be in the present office. After all, there is a separate office here, while the economic management office has internal and external rooms, and the director''s office is connected with the outside, which is not conducive to better office."


    Qiutong did not speak, looking at me, as if she understood that I had not finished his intention.


    I went on to say: "what director Cao said is reasonable. However, in order to better facilitate the work and better communicate with you, I wonder if it is possible to communicate with the Group Property Center and move the economic management office next to my current office. Next to me is a big room. Now it is used by the newspaper and retail center of the distribution company, and they are still in the business management office It won''t be inconvenient to go to the office In this way, the staff of the economic management office and I are close to each other, which is not only conducive to the work of the company, but also conducive to the work of the economic management office. "


    When I said that, Cao Teng''s eyes suddenly dimmed, and Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened, and then he pursed his mouth and laughed.


    Cao Teng turned his eyes again, and then said: "yes, director Yi''s proposal is very good. Why didn''t I think of it just now? I should have thought of it. With such a replacement, we are very close to President Yi, and it''s very convenient to ask for instructions."


    I said with a smile: "director Cao, I thought of this just for the convenience of your work."


    Cao Teng laughs: "director Yi is brilliant!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, that''s it. I''ll say hello to the Group Property Center now!"


    Qiutong then picked up the inside line and called the property, which was soon arranged.


    Then Qiu Tong said to us, "the property manager will come to arrange this in the afternoon Do a good job of cooperationI looked at Cao Teng: "director Cao, you are in charge of the business of moving I''ll tell Yunduo to cooperate with the company. "


    Cao Teng immediately readily agreed.


    Then, Qiu Tong and I ended our conversation with Cao Teng.


    Then, under the leadership of Qiu Tong, Su Dingguo and I took over our work, and Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian took over our work.


    At this time, Su Dingguo was very depressed. When he was alone, I could not help comforting him.


    At this time, Zhao Dajian, full of vigor and vitality, with the heroic spirit of entering the era, saw me, and did not have the same sad face as before. He took the initiative to shake hands with me, gave me a warm hug, and congratulated me at the same time.


    He seems to know that he will have too many opportunities to deal with me in the future. As the director of the economic management office, he can not easily offend me. In the future, he will still be useful to me.


    Zhao Dajian, who has been depressed for many years, can finally raise his eyebrows.


    It''s just, I don''t know how long he''ll be proud.


    I''ve been holding his pigtail in my hand. This dog once hired a gangster in the society to rob me. I earned a subscription Commission of more than 20000. I haven''t paid him this account.


    Of course, I''m not going to do business with him at this time. I want to find the best time.


    Of course, Zhao Dajian didn''t know that I knew about it. If he knew about it, he would have trouble sleeping and eating.


    After the handover, I held a meeting of all the staff of the economic management office, which was a formal meeting with you.


    Then, I held a meeting of all the middle managers of the company. First, I announced that Yi Hansan was back. Second, I asked everyone to meet Tang Hansan, who also came back. At the same time, I announced the division of work of the vice president.


    Qiu Tong attended both meetings.


    In the evening of that day, I set up a wine company in the news hotel of the group to welcome the new and send off the old. The participants were Cao Teng, Zhao Dajian, Su Dingguo, Tang Liang and cloud. I sent Zhao Dajian off to the printing factory, welcomed Tang Liang to the publishing company, congratulated Cao Tengping on his position, and also sent Su Dingguo off in a low-key way. I wish him a happy life in the living base and a good return to the group as soon as possible We work in our company.


    I didn''t inform Qiutong about this wine shop.


    I don''t think Qiutong needs to attend.


    On the wine market, under my leadership, the men who seem to be in good company with each other, with different moods and moods, speak sincere blessings and comforts, pour out the truth and lies, and deepen the brotherhood and friendship that seems to be getting closer and closer


    Except for the clouds, everyone seems to be drunk. The more they drink, the more touching their words are and the closer their feelings are.


    With me beside him, although Zhao Dajian was a little carried away by drinking, he did not dare to look at the clouds one more time, nor did he dare to have any improper actions and words towards the clouds.


    He seems to know.


    It seems that although we are all drunk, we all have a few worries.


    The next day, Su Dingguo went to the mountain to report to the living base.


    He will start to repeat Tang Liang''s mistakes and go to the mountains to serve.


    When he left the group, no one saw him off. The figure he left was very lonely.


    I waited for him at the intersection of the mountain, and practiced it for him in the small hotel where I saw Tang Liang off at that time. Last night was not real practice, this is it.


    Su Dingguo was a little surprised and moved by my appearance.


    After a few drinks, Su Dingguo bowed to me, sighed deeply and looked at me deeply. Without saying a word more, he turned around silently and went into the mountain without looking back


    That afternoon, I heard a news that Secretary Qiao''s sister, who earned two gold bars from me, and my deputy''s girlfriend Xiao Feng, had been divorced by Cao Teng.


    Poor Xiao Feng got two gold bars, but lost a man and ruined her brother''s official career.


    If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever.


    When I think of my plan to catch turtles, I feel uneasy and sorry.


    But think about it, I feel lucky for Xiaofeng, with a man like Cao Teng, it is not necessarily a bad thing to be taken off early. Wouldn''t it be more miserable if they were given up when they were old and yellow?


    At the same time, Xiao Feng''s elder brother just left the municipal Party committee office this time. He was still at the section level. He was just transferred at the same level. He liked to play with women after drinking and showed off that his boss''s Kung Fu in bed was not as good as his habit. Qiao Shida was not very satisfied with him all the time. Maybe he was lucky this time. According to his quality, he might be ruined in the future Worse.


    In this way, I got some comfort and found some balance in my heart. Even, I think Xiaofeng and his brother should thank me.


    Of course, I never need to be grateful for doing things. I should do something good!


    Of course, I don''t know if Cao Teng would thank me if he knew the truth?


    Of course, I won''t let him know.


    After a series of personnel changes and handover, my work has entered the normal stage, and the work of the issuing company and the economic management office has also entered the track of orderly development.Everything seems to be going well.


    It seems that a strong undercurrent and rapid whirlpool are brewing under the calm water.

 Chapter 1419

    This afternoon, Haizhu and Kong Kun came back from Xinjiang. I wanted to meet them at the airport, but they couldn''t leave because they were in a meeting. Haizhu and Kong Kun took a taxi to their company.


    After the meeting, I made a call to Haizhu, who is discussing hotel business with Zhang Xiaotian. I told her that I had a client to accompany me in the evening and would go back later. I couldn''t have dinner with her. Haizhu said with a smile that it''s OK, let me drink less and go back early.


    When I was about to leave work, I went out of the office and was about to go to the hotel to have dinner with my clients. Suddenly, I received a call from xiaoqinru.


    "Brother Yi, no No Something happened to the hotel There are a lot of Police Haizhu and Zhang were arrested by the police. " Xiaoqinru''s incoherent voice was filled with extreme fear and panic.


    "What --" my head hummed for a moment.


    It happened very suddenly. I didn''t have time to ask xiaoqinru more. Then I rushed to the hotel. On the way, I called Tang Liang and said that I had something to do temporarily and asked him to accompany the customer.


    Tang Liang seemed to hear something wrong in my voice. He asked me what happened and whether I needed his help. I didn''t tell him. I just asked him to accompany the customers. Tang Liang seemed to realize that I didn''t want him to know his private affairs, so he didn''t ask any more.


    I rushed to the travel agency in a hurry. Kong Kun and xiaoqinru were waiting for me in Haizhu''s office. They looked worried.


    Seeing their panic look, I tried to calm myself down, sat down on the sofa and looked at them: "don''t panic, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xiaoqinru was worried, but she couldn''t say anything, and her face turned white.


    Kong Kun was OK. He soon calmed down and poured me a glass of water. Then he sat opposite me: "brother Yi, it''s like this Haizhu and I got off the plane and went back to the company directly. Haizhu went to the hotel to discuss with President Zhang about the hotel management. As for me, I was in Haizhu''s office to sort out the business trip list these days


    "I''m busy. I heard from xiaoqinru that a large group of policemen came into the hotel. I went out and saw that the door of the hotel was guarded by the police. There were several police cars parked at the door. Outsiders were not allowed to get near


    "After a while, the police escorted several people out of the hotel and directly got on the police car. There were two women. Then, sister Haizhu and president Zhang were also taken out and got on the police car. Then the police car drove away directly, leaving a few policemen to inform the counter clerk that the hotel had been closed and the hotel would be closed from now on, so that all the guests would check out and leave."


    "Why? Why? " I look at Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun said: "when I asked the police in the past, they simply said that the hotel was suspected of operating pornographic and gambling drug business and wanted to be closed down The owners and operators of hotels should be investigated for their legal responsibilities. "


    "What? "Pornographic gambling and drug abuse?" I was surprised: "they are farting, slandering and framing. Our hotel has always been operating properly. How can they do these dirty things?"


    "That''s what I said to the police. A policeman sneered and said that the people who were taken out just now were young ladies and clients, and a few were gamblers. They were all arrested Moreover, it said that drugs and tools were found in the room of the arrested person. " Kong Kun said.


    "It''s just a bunch of nonsense. I''ll go to the hotel and have a look He''s next door to Malcolm. Why should he arrest people? " I''m on fire. I''ll stand up and go out.


    Kong Kun quickly grabbed me: "brother Yi, don''t be impulsive and calm down. Now the police who stay here are all on business, and the leaders have gone. You used to be useless. It''s useless to tell them that it''s useless. If there''s a conflict, it''s not conducive to the solution of the matter."


    Kong Kun held on to me.


    Kong Kun''s words remind me, I think of Qiu Tong''s words: calm down when things happen, impulse is the devil!


    Impulse is the devil! I read it over and over again in my heart, then slowly sat down, frowned and began to think about the countermeasures.


    First of all, we need to understand the whole story and find out what''s going on. Then, we can think of ways to deal with it


    Must be calm, must be calm


    "What''s the origin of these policemen? Which part? Do you know? " I asked Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun said, "I asked. It''s the security police brigade in our district."


    "The security police brigade Law and order. " I repeated, and then went on thinking


    Looking at Kong Kun and xiaoqinru looking at me, I said: "you go to be busy first, I''ll think for a while."


    Xiaoqinru went out first, and kongkun stood still.


    I took a look at Kong Kun.


    "Brother Yi, I want to face this matter with you If there is anything I need to do, just say it. " Kong Kun said.


    I said, "I don''t need you to do anything for the time being. You go out first and I''ll stay by myself."


    "Brother Yi..." Kong Kun called again.


    I ignored Kong Kun and bowed my head to ponder


    Kong Kun stood for another moment, then went out without saying a word and gently took the door.I stood up, walked back and forth several times in the room, then stopped, felt out my mobile phone and called Qin Lu directly.


    "Qin Lu, it''s me, yi Ke!" Let me just say it.


    "Aha Yike, call me at this time. Do you want to invite me to dinner Qin Lu said with a smile.


    "No, I''m looking for you!" I''m not in the mood to joke with Qin Lu.


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Qin Lu seemed to recognize the urgency and seriousness of my tone and stopped joking.


    "I''d like to ask you something for me." I said. Qin Lu is a member of the political and legal system. It should not be difficult for her to do this.


    "Say --" Qin Lu''s tone is very simple.


    "Well Not long ago, a gang of police came and sealed the spring hotel. They took several people away from the hotel, saying that they were ladies and clients, and gamblers. They said that the hotel secretly engaged in pornography and gambling business, and connived at drug abuse. At the same time, they also took Haizhu and president Zhang of the hotel away, saying that they should investigate the legal responsibility of the owner and manager of the hotel. " I said.


    "Ah - is there such a thing? Haizhu and Zhang are taken away? " Qin Lu''s voice sounded very surprised: "which department did you go to, do you know?"


    "Shizhong District Police Brigade!" I said.


    "Oh In the middle of the city. " Qin Lu said.


    "I think it''s very strange. All of a sudden, the hotel has always been a regular business, never making trouble with these messy things So, I''d like to ask you to help me find out Is it convenient for you I said.


    "Well..." Qin Lu pondered for a while, then said: "OK, this is no problem, I''ll find someone to inquire."


    "Then please!" I said.


    "You''re welcome, you should be!" Qin Lu then hung up.


    Then, I sit on the sofa, light a cigarette and think about the next step


    I can''t help thinking of wood and Lei Zheng


    Is there a shadow behind this? If they did it, then it must be a conspiracy that has been planned for a long time. It must be not only for the hotel, but also for Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian. The target is me first, and even for Li Shun


    But at this time, I''m not sure it must be wood''s plot. I have to wait for Qin Lu''s information to make further analysis.


    I even wonder if there are employees inside the hotel who are dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaotian or Haizhu or me, who collude with young lady gamblers outside the hotel to make trouble behind their backs.


    Just at this time, the door of the office was pushed open, Qiu Tong and his fourth brother came in.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong asked me as soon as he entered the door, and his face was very nervous.


    "What are you doing here?" I said.


    "I heard from Tang Liang that something might have happened to you. You didn''t go to entertain the guests. I think you might be here, so you came with your fourth brother immediately." Qiu Tong said.


    I asked Qiutong and fourth brother to sit down, and then I told them what happened.


    Listen to me finish, four elder brother brow tightly lock up, autumn Tong surprised to look at me: "this How could this happen This It''s impossible. Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian obviously won''t do such a thing It must be a misunderstanding. "


    "I just called Qin Lu and asked her to inquire about the cause of the matter." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and then frowned. It seemed that she soon calmed down from shock.


    "It happened in a strange and sudden place. There must be a reason." Four elder brothers suddenly said a, looking at me, eyes seem to have something.


    I can understand the meaning of the fourth brother''s eyes, I know what he thought.


    Qiutong looked at me and fourth brother. She blinked her eyes. Her face suddenly changed slightly. It seemed that she also thought of something.


    Qiutong then stood up, went to the window, held his arms, looked out of the window, and became silent


    I don''t know what she thought at this time.


    We are all silent for a moment, thinking about something.


    The fourth brother suddenly stood up and said, "I have something to do. Go out for a while -"


    with that, the fourth brother went out.


    I don''t know what fourth brother is going out for.


    Qiu Tong turned around and looked at the fourth brother. He didn''t speak. He still held his arms and then looked at me. His eyes were uncertain.


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking at the moment.


    But I can feel that Qiu Tong seems to be very calm at this time. This kind of calm is different from her usual.


    In front of the emergency, I felt the extraordinary strength and calmness of Qiutong''s heart.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, I looked down the phone number, Qin Lu''s.


    "Qin Lu called..." I said.


    Qiutong immediately came up to me, looked at me and said, "hands free..."


    I pressed the answer button and answered Qin Lu''s phone with hands-free.


    "Qin Lu, what''s the situation?" I said, while looking at Qiutong, she is looking at the mobile phone with an expression of concentration."Yike, I just asked a friend of the Municipal Bureau to inquire about the situation. According to the person in charge of the security brigade, the situation is like this." Qin Lu said: "they have been reported by the masses that there have been prostitutes in the spring hotel for a long time. Moreover, there have been people gathering for gambling and drug taking in the spring hotel for a long time. They say that these activities have been connived at and instigated by the hotel management and operators, and the hotel also has a share in them


    "They watched secretly for a period of time and grasped the conclusive evidence. Then they took a sudden arrest action today. They arrested prostitutes and young ladies who were trading in different rooms, as well as gamblers who were gambling, and seized some methamphetamine and drug taking tools at the gambling scene The security brigade is conducting separate interrogations on the arrested people. As for the final result, it is hard to say But it seems It''s not good. "


    "What''s wrong?" I said.

 Chapter 1420

    "Because it''s current and the evidence on the scene is conclusive. If the arrested young lady and gambler bite them to death, their behavior is supported by the hotel. If they bite them to death and say that the hotel shares them, it will be troublesome. It means that the hotel is engaged in illegal operation, pornography and gambling. Then, Haizhu and general manager Zhang, as the owners and managers of the hotel, are afraid to escape If it''s related, we have to bear legal responsibility. " Qin Lu''s voice was a little worried.


    "What''s next?" I said.


    "Now these people are interrogated by the security brigade. The next step Those who engage in prostitution and gambling will either be fined or detained. Generally speaking, it is very likely that they will be fined and released. However, the nature of Haizhu and general manager Zhang may be different. According to the relevant laws, if they come to the detention center for further investigation, they will be submitted to the prosecution for arrest, and then the court will make a judgment In addition to a fine, the light is criminal detention, the heavy is sentencing Even if it is not submitted to the prosecution, it is possible to engage in reeducation through labor. "


    I was startled. I was very nervous.


    Qiu Tong''s lips are pursed tightly and her brows are locked tightly.


    Qin Lu continued: "I just told this friend of the municipal bureau that Haizhu and Zhang are always my friends. I asked him to tell the person in charge of the public security brigade if he could be lenient. It doesn''t matter if he could be fined more. But don''t send them to the detention center or to the procuratorate. My friend then went to intercede with me according to my idea, but the result was not satisfactory."


    "But what?" I said.


    "It''s good for the person in charge of the public security brigade to have a personal relationship with my friend from the Municipal Bureau, but this time he was very embarrassed. He said that if it was such a thing in the past, he could release people with a fine, but this time, it''s not easy "I can''t give this friend face." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh, why?" I said.


    "Listen to my friend, the person in charge of the public security brigade speaks in a halting tone. It seems that there is something difficult to say. It seems that there is someone behind this matter who is paying attention to it. He can''t let go." Qin Lu said: "my friend of the Municipal Bureau was very confused. He didn''t even ask him. He just looked at me like a tiger. Then my friend asked me if Haizhu or Zhang Xiaotian had offended someone with a hard background, or some senior official of the public security system. It seems that the public security brigade is just acting on orders and can''t give face to people I also think there seems to be a reason for this


    "Ah, did Yike, Haizhu or Zhang Xiaotian offend anyone? Although the people of the public security brigade said that they were reported by the masses to take action, it seems that they were more likely to get instructions from someone to arrest them. "


    After listening to Qin Lu, I understood more than half of it, so I said to Qin Lu, "I don''t know about it. I know you''ve done your best. If you can help me find out about it, I''ll thank you very much. I''ll try my best to solve it through other ways."


    Qin Lu said: "if Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian do not admit that they have committed illegal acts, they will not be sent to the detention center for the time being, and they will continue to stay in the security brigade I asked the friend of the Municipal Bureau to say hello to the person in charge of the public security brigade. They were not allowed to be executed or extorted a confession by torture. The person in charge agreed that he would enforce the law in a civilized way and conduct a civilized trial You can rest assured of that. "


    I can''t help but feel grateful to Qin Lu. In fact, I''m worried that Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian will be tortured to extort a confession after they go in, so I thank Qin Lu again.


    Qin Lu pause, suddenly said: "by the way, yi Ke, otherwise, I''ll go to Secretary Lei, who is also the director of public security. As long as he says something like this, nothing will happen."


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, I can''t laugh or cry. Qin Lu is an outsider. She doesn''t know the truth and the grudge between Lei Zheng and me. Finding Lei Zheng is tantamount to throwing herself into the net. If someone else comes across such a thing, Lei Zheng may give Qin Lu face, but this time, Lei Zheng won''t give it, not only not give it, maybe Qin Lu will Lu to find him, but will be bad, but will make Lei Zheng worse, but will let Lei Zheng to Qin Lu what doubt, but will harm Qin Lu.


    I firmly stopped Qin Lu and expressed my thanks again.


    Then I hung up.


    I know that Qin Lu will be puzzled. I don''t understand why I don''t let her go to Lei Zheng to intercede.


    Qiu Tong took a long breath, looked at me and said slowly, "my fourth brother is right. Sure enough There is a reason for this I seem to understand why


    I said, "do you know why?"


    Qiu Tong said: "it seems that I think it''s a trap and a conspiracy. Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian fell into the trap and were plotted by the conspiracy There is someone behind this In the name of just law enforcement, Qiu Tong came to the hotel, Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian, but in fact, he came to - "


    speaking of this, Qiu Tong suddenly stopped and looked at me with keen eyes. Then he suddenly shivered and a little fear flashed in his eyes.


    I have to admire Qiu Tong''s sharp perception and awareness. She made roughly the same judgment as me so quickly.


    At this time, the fourth brother came back.


    "I just entered the monitoring room of the hotel from the back window of the bathroom. I quickly checked the monitoring videos of the last month." The fourth brother shook the video tape in his hand and continued: "then, just now, I went to several front desk attendants to ask them in detail. The young lady and some gamblers who were arrested today opened a room here half a month ago and have been living here But the hotel attendants don''t know what they are. They all have legal documents. They usually look very polite No one can imagine that they are here for prostitution and gambling"If you want to engage in prostitution, you can find hidden places to rent houses. If you want to gamble, you can also find remote houses. Why do they want to open houses in hotels for a long time? Economically, it''s obviously not cost-effective, and it''s not safe. " I said.


    "That''s the problem." The fourth brother continued: "I am very suspicious that these prostitutes and gamblers are deliberately arranged here. They must have been ordered by others and come here with a purpose They are not deliberately in prostitution gambling drugs, but ulterior motives


    Qiutong stood aside, listening attentively to my fourth brother and me.


    "Do you have a basis?" I said.


    The fourth brother said: "in the video, I saw a man go in and out of the two rooms of prostitution and gambling once About a few days ago This man is familiar to you and me. "


    "Who --" I said.


    "Ah Lai," said the fourth brother.


    "Ah Lai." I nodded: "I see I''ve come to understand it completely. "


    Fourth brother nodded: "obviously, this is the man behind the scenes."


    "Who is Alai? Who is that man? " Qiu Tong asked suddenly.


    I looked at Qiutong, but I didn''t speak for a moment.


    The fourth brother looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "Tell me, who is Alai? Who did you say was behind the scenes? " Qiu Tong continued to ask, tone is very serious: "your things, don''t because I don''t know anything, this is when, you still hide from me, do you think you can hide from me?"? Say it quickly - "


    I looked at my fourth brother again, and then looked at Qiutong:" OK, I''ll tell you Alai is wood''s man The man behind the scenes, my fourth brother and I suspected it was wood Wood directed the play behind the scenes


    I know that some things can''t be hidden from Qiutong. Sooner or later, she will know. In fact, even if I don''t tell her today, she may have already felt it. After all, she knew the relationship between wood and Li Shun for a long time, and she also knew something about wood.


    "Wood Can wood manipulate the police Autumn Tung face with confusion.


    I simply stopped beating around the Bush and said, "wood and ray have a very special relationship Lei is Bai Laosan''s brother-in-law Lei zhengwood and Bai Laosan are all dogs of the same feather Even though there is no direct evidence, I always suspect that Bai Laosan was killed by Lei Zheng and wood, and then put the blame on boss Li. "


    Qiutong''s body suddenly shakes, it seems that she is shocked, but then she takes a deep breath, and then looks at the ceiling and makes no sound.


    "Since the young lady and the gambler are all their people, they must have been taught in the security brigade how to answer and how to make false statements. They will surely accuse the hotel of supporting and acquiescing in their behavior. They want to give the hotel a share. Even they will say that the hotel actively provides a place for them to come here for prostitution And gambling, and then the hotel gets a commission. "


    The fourth brother said anxiously: "if so Well, it will be very bad for Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian This will be charged with organizing prostitution and gambling. Once convicted, it will violate the criminal law of the state. "


    My heart beat a shiver, I know four elder brother''s words is not exaggeration, this is very possible thing.


    Qiu Tong''s face suddenly became very cold, her lips were clenched tightly, and her eyes were angry


    I know in my heart that when wood reaches for the hotel, he has to take Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian for the first time. Obviously, the purpose of taking Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian for the first time is not only to bring down the hotel, but also for these two people. He must have his own far-reaching purpose. As for what his real intention is, I can''t think of it for the moment. But I know it must have something to do with me and Li Shun


    I nervously thought about the countermeasures, but for a moment it seemed that there was nothing I could do. The powerful state machine is in the hands of the conspirators, who enforce the law in the name of grandiosity. It seems that no one can resist taking the law to stop it.


    I kept smoking. My fourth brother sat there and thought. Qiutong turned to the window again, holding his arms and looking at the night outside the window in silence


    It was dark, but none of us thought of turning on the light in the room.


    We are all silent in the dark, thinking


    Just at this time, the door of the office was pushed open again, a steady figure stood at the door, and then the light of the room was turned on.

 Chapter 1421

    It''s Lao Li.


    Lao Li stood at the door with a steady expression, glanced around us, and then came in.


    Fourth brother and I stood up and said hello to Lao Li.


    Qiu Tong also turned around: "Uncle Li, you are here."


    Lao Li nodded to us: "you three are all here Why is there a dark light in the room? What are you doing in the dark? "


    No one spoke.


    Lao Li continued, "I''ve heard about what happened today."


    "How do you know?" I blurted out, feeling a little strange.


    "Can such a thing be kept secret? I know. Isn''t that strange? " Lao Li asked me.


    I didn''t answer. Thinking about it, so many policemen came to the hotel to take people away. Of course, it''s very attractive. There must be a lot of people who know about it.


    Lao Li sat down on the sofa and looked at us


    Everyone sat down around Lao Li.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet, children?" Lao Li said.


    We nodded, at this time where the heart to eat ah.


    "No matter how big things are, you have to eat what you should eat and sleep who should eat How can we not eat? " Lao Li said.


    The fourth brother then stood up: "I''m going out to cook!"


    Then, the fourth brother went out.


    "Uncle Li, have you eaten yet?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Of course I have." Lao Li nodded and said, "by the way, where''s Haifeng, Haizhu''s brother?"


    I said, "Haifeng has gone abroad for an investigation. I can''t come back for a while."


    "Didn''t you tell Haifeng the news?" Lao Li said.


    "No!" I said.


    I''m not going to tell Haifeng the news now. I don''t want to make Haifeng worried. Other people are abroad. Even if they know it, they have no choice but to worry.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "it''s better not to let him know What do you think of what happened today? "


    So I told Lao Li the result of my analysis with my fourth brother. After listening to it, Lao Li pondered for a long time and then nodded.


    Qiu Tong was staring at Lao Li.


    "I think the results of your analysis are reasonable Maybe it''s a trap designed by someone with ulterior motives to frame Haizhu: "Lao Li said slowly," well, how do you want to solve this problem? "


    "Thinking I haven''t thought of a good way for the time being. " Qiu Tong looked at Lao Li with a twinkle in his eyes, and then looked at me again.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes told me that what she said just now was ambush. She seemed to have some ideas, but maybe immature or uncertain, so she didn''t say it.


    "What about you, little Ke?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I said, "I want to At present, perhaps the best solution is that I should go directly to someone, directly expose his true colors, directly expose the truth, and then Either negotiate, make a deal or negotiate terms. In a word, decide how to solve the problem according to the situation of the meeting In a word, it''s not advisable to go directly to the police who handle the case. It won''t play any role. The police are just tools used by people. "


    Lao Li listened, pondered for a moment, then looked at Qiu Tong: "Xiao Qiu, what''s your opinion?"


    Qiu Tong said: "I don''t have a mature idea at the moment. I still want to hear Uncle Li''s advice Although I don''t think what Yike said just now is practical, I also think it is reasonable to try it. "


    After hearing this, Lao Li didn''t immediately answer Qiu Tong''s words. He stood up and walked back and forth in the room with his hands on his back. Then he stopped, looked at Qiu Tong and me, and said in a loving tone: "children, I understand your mood at the moment, I understand your mood at the moment At this time, I am glad that you can be so calm, make a more organized analysis, and have a preliminary idea to solve the problem I see you growing and maturing. "


    According to my understanding of Lao Li, as soon as I heard what Lao Li said, I knew that he had different views on the solution I just said. He must have his own ideas.


    Sure enough, Lao Li said, "to solve this problem, I think, we should rely on this..."


    Then Lao Li reached for his head and said, "wisdom -"


    Qiu Tong and I both looked at Lao Li.


    Lao Li sat down again and said slowly: "first of all, you should learn to deeply analyze the origin and development of this matter, analyze the real direction of this matter, analyze the following steps of this matter, analyze the next step of this matter, and analyze the real purpose of this matter Sometimes, we can''t just look at the performance, we should see through the essence. "


    Qiu Tong and I listened attentively


    Lao Li continued: "secondly, to solve the problem, we should not treat the head with headache, but treat the foot with pain. We should start from the root, from the root, from the source and cause of the problem, learn to find the truth of the problem, learn to grasp the truth, not only recognize our own dead hole, but also find out each other''s mistakes and shortcomings."


    Autumn Tong slightly nodded, with thinking eyes."Lao Li, what do you think is the other party''s next goal?" I said.


    "I think It will lead the snake out of the hole. " Lao Li said slowly.


    My heart move, lead the snake out of the hole! Who is the snake? it''s me? Is that Li Shun?


    "At this time, in this matter, I don''t think you can jump out at present If you can''t wait to jump out and just hit the opponent''s trick, the opponent may just want to use it to let you jump out Not only you, but also other relevant people are not suitable to come out in public. If so, it just suits some people''s wishes


    "Once Xiao Ke jumps out at this time, the opponent will immediately seize this opportunity to further implement a more aggressive plan. This will not only solve the current problem, but will make the problem more serious and complicated, that is, worsen it." Lao Li said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and Lao Li, blinking quickly.


    For a moment, I didn''t understand what Lao Li said: "why do you say that?"


    Lao Li said: "Xiao Ke, don''t forget your current status. You are a section level cadre in Xinghai officialdom. Your rank is not high and your official is not big, but your future is bright. If you want to solve the problem in your way, then you have to show your relationship with Haizhu. You can''t jump out of it if you have nothing to do with it, right?


    "What is your relationship? Fiancee fiance, although not married, but once you admit the relationship between the fiancee, then, will someone want to borrow this relationship, borrow this thing to make an article? At that time, if we all know that the fiancee of Yi Ke, a section level cadre of Xinghai media group, is suspected of operating pornographic gambling places, and Yi Ke is backstage, then do you think it will have a significant impact on your official career?


    "And what''s your impression in the eyes of the organization? Will it have a negative effect on your future promotion? Of course, you may say that you don''t care about this, but if Haizhu''s problem is not solved, but you are trapped in it, do you think it''s worth it? "


    Lao Li''s words suddenly reminded me that, yes, it is very likely that this is wood Lei Zheng''s move. By using Haizhu, on the one hand, he warned me not to follow Li Shun wholeheartedly and not to fight against them; on the other hand, he let me jump out by fishing. Once I jump out to do this in public as they wish, they can make my fiancee go against him The public opinion of legal operation has greatly made me a liar that Haizhu is suspected of pornographic and gambling operation behind the scenes.


    In this way, it will destroy my reputation in Xinghai officialdom, and will have a huge and fatal negative impact on my future officialdom development, and even bring adverse factors to my current officialdom situation. Because of my relationship with Li Shun, because of the relationship between Bai Laosan and Li Shun, because Bai Laosan''s death is related to them, because they are afraid to expose the truth of Bai Laosan''s death. At present, they do not want to put me in the name of being involved in gangs, but they can attack me in the officialdom.


    Of course, this purpose may only be a trivial step for them, not necessarily their main purpose. They attract me to jump out, and maybe they have deeper and more vicious backers. Lao Li''s words just now may just be a sideshow to me and Qiu Tong. Maybe he still has a deeper idea.


    Of course, I am not the only one they want to attract, not only Li Shun, but also


    Thinking of this, I can''t help looking at Qiutong


    "Well You say? What to do? Do you have any good ideas? " I look at Lao Li.


    It seems that I feel more and more dependent on Lao Li.


    Qiu Tong also looks at Lao Li.


    Lao Li answered me simply: "I don''t know! I''ve thought about what I should think about and said what I should say. As for how to solve the problem, it''s up to you to figure out your own way I''m an old man, where are so many ways? As I said just now, the key to this matter is to use your brain Wisdom, wisdom comes first


    Lao Li didn''t have a good idea to solve the problem. I can''t help feeling a little disappointed. It seems that Lao Li can''t count on it any more. He has to figure out his own way.


    At this time, the fourth brother bought rice and came back.


    Lao Li stood up: "let''s have dinner I''m going. "


    Qiutong and I both stood up. Lao Li looked at my fourth brother and me with loving eyes, and then looked at Qiutong. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "I think you are all intelligent young people In this world, there has never been a problem that can not be solved. When there are difficulties, there must be solutions. This is the thinking and habits of the brave and the wise. I think you should also be the brave and the wise There is a saying that the wise are invincible. "


    With that, Lao Li turned and left, walking cleanly.


    Then, my fourth brother Qiu Tong and I had dinner together, but they didn''t speak. They seemed to be thinking about something.


    After dinner, Qiu Tong tidied up, and then sat at Haizhu''s desk, gently shaking something, looking at the ceiling, eyes constantly flickering


    Fourth brother turns on the player in Haizhu office and starts to play surveillance video again.


    When I walked out of the office, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru were waiting outside. I thought for a moment and asked them to go back first."Brother Yi, then Tomorrow What shall we do? " Kong Kun looks at me.


    I said: "on the side of the travel agency, you are fully responsible for all business for the time being On the other side of the hotel, since it has been closed down, it will be temporarily closed down. Go back and tell the hotel staff to go home first and have a rest. When will you come back to work and wait for the notice During the period of closure, the salary and bonus will be paid as usual. "


    Kong Kun nodded, then looked at me again. His voice was a little hesitant: "brother Yi I... "


    "What do you want to say?" I look at Kong Kun.


    "I I want to stay with you... " Kong Kun said in a low voice and took a look at xiaoqinru who was packing up.


    I laughed and said to Kong Kun, "I''m ok. I don''t want company. I can take care of myself You go back first. Don''t worry. Haizhu and Mr. Zhang will be OK. The hotel will be OK. All the troubles will pass. "


    Kong Kun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Then I waved: "go home Take good care of the business of the travel agency tomorrow. "


    Kong Kun''s eyes darkened, and then he left with xiaoqinru.


    When I got back to the office, my fourth brother was still concentrating on watching the video, and Qiutong was also watching the video.

 Chapter 1422

    The fourth brother stopped the picture and said to Qiutong and me, "look, this is the picture of those young ladies'' whoring customers and gamblers being taken out of the hotel this afternoon."


    Qiutong and I came up to see those people. The video was very clear. I didn''t know any of them. They were complete strangers.


    "Are you familiar with it?" I asked fourth brother.


    Fourth brother shook his head.


    Qiu Tong looked at the picture for a while, blinked, and his brows suddenly stretched out. Then he stood up, sat back to his seat, and looked at me with bright eyes: "Yike, fourth brother, come --"


    my fourth brother and I went to Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and said, "after listening to Uncle Li''s analysis just now, I suddenly have an idea."


    I stare at Qiu Tong, I don''t know what she thinks.


    Qiu Tong took another look at the surveillance video and said, "it seems that I have found a breakthrough to solve the problem..."


    My fourth brother and I looked at the video surveillance screen, then looked at each other, and then looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong clenched his fists, looked at the table and pondered for a while. Then he knocked his fists on the table. It seemed that he finally made up his mind and finally made the final decision. He pursed his lips tightly. Then he looked up at me and my fourth brother, and said softly but simply, "I''ll do it like this --"


    "how can I do it?" I and four elder brothers speak this sentence with one voice, and they all stare at Qiu Tong''s resolute and firm eyes.


    "There are two steps: first, you are responsible for the implementation; second, I am responsible for the implementation." Qiutong''s voice is not big, but it has a lot of strength.


    "Two steps? How can I get there? " I said.


    "The first step is to find out the truth and grasp the conclusive evidence of the truth. You and the fourth brother will find a way As for how you think about it, I don''t care. As long as you do the first step well, I''ll operate the rest of the second step -- "Qiu Tong said.


    "How do you do the second step?" I said.


    "As for the second step, don''t worry about the implementation. I won''t wait for you to take over the first step." Qiu Tong said: "these two steps are closely combined and indispensable. The first step is the basis and guarantee for the implementation of the second step. You must realize the first step I think we can start from here. "


    With that, Qiutong took another look at the surveillance video.


    My fourth brother and I took another look at each other. He seemed to understand something and nodded.


    Although I am very curious about how Qiutong will implement the second step, since she is determined not to say it, I don''t ask for it. Looking at Qiutong''s eyes at this time, it seems that she is more sure.


    I also seemed to realize how to implement the first step, and nodded.


    Qiu Tong seemed to be worried again, and said to my fourth brother and I: "in order to rescue Haizhu and general manager Zhang, we can only do this, but I want to remind you that when implementing the first step, no matter what method is used, there should be no excessive harm, no unnecessary harm, and no harm to the innocent. At the same time, you should also pay attention to your own safety and be cautious Especially don''t expose, don''t leave behind any trouble. "


    My fourth brother and I nodded, I said: "I know how to implement the first step, I will find out the truth, I will grasp the evidence of the truth."


    Qiu Tong sighed and said to himself, "now that the world is like this, we don''t need to pray, we don''t need to be lucky, we have to face it directly, we have to face it squarely Although the means are not bright and the behavior is not honest, since someone wants to frame innocent people, that''s the only way Maybe, sometimes, we can treat people in their own way We don''t want to do this, we have no choice, we are forced. "


    My fourth brother and I didn''t talk for a moment.


    I suddenly feel that today''s Qiutong and usual performance is not the same, today, she showed extraordinary calm and rational, as well as strong and decisive. It seems that her heart is becoming more and more powerful, her will is becoming more and more strong, she is actively thinking about some problems in the passive adaptation of the cruel reality, and even began to try to learn to use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary things.


    Maybe, people are forced out.


    Maybe reality can change a person.


    Maybe the environment can really change a person.


    Perhaps, Qiutong is such a living example. The cold reality makes her have to accept what happened, and the extraordinary experience makes her have to learn to use extraordinary means to protect herself, her friends and relatives.


    Unconsciously, she has accepted the reality that she has to accept, and she has to face up to her own reality. It seems that she is gradually learning to adapt and survive in this reality.


    Qiutong then stood up: "we have been here for a long time At this time, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We should walk and go home tomorrow. On the surface, we should do everything as usual. We should go to work, have meetings, eat and sleep. In a word, everything should be carried out unconsciously Don''t let anyone see what''s wrong with us. "So we left the travel agency, fourth brother drove Qiutong home directly, I took a taxi back to the community.


    To the community, I went directly to Fang Aiguo their dormitory, just arrived, the fourth brother also rushed over.


    At this time, I had a mature implementation plan in my mind. First, I informed Fang Aiguo of the situation, then discussed with my fourth brother, and then began to assign tasks


    After the assignment, I went back to the dormitory.


    This night, I didn''t fall asleep. I thought about Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian who were being locked up in it. Thinking about the physical and mental torture Haizhu suffered in it, I was deeply distressed and couldn''t sleep


    At the same time, I feel ashamed of Zhang Xiaotian. He is implicated by me.


    At the same time, my heart is full of extreme hatred for the conspirators


    The next day, early in the morning, after breakfast, I went to work as usual.


    Not long after arriving at the office, I was sitting at my desk pondering things, and someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in," I said.


    The door was gently pushed open, and I turned to see that wood was coming.


    I looked at wood quietly, and wood came in with a smile.


    "Mr. Yi I haven''t seen you these days. I''ve seen another sign at the door of your office. It''s also the director of the economic management office Congratulations... " Wood said.


    I stood up and asked wood to sit down. Then I sat down on the sofa opposite him and said, "why is boss Wu free today?"


    Wood said: "I miss you when I pass by. I think you''ve been reinstated, so I''ll stop by to have a look I didn''t expect my brother''s double happiness Congratulations to my brother


    I said, "thank you To be honest, it seems that I have to thank boss Wu for my double happiness this time! "


    "Thank you? Where to start? What you should thank is secretary sun of your group. I didn''t help you much! " Wood said.


    "Ha ha, you know If I hadn''t been suspended, I''m afraid I might not have been able to do these good things. " I said.


    "Brother Yi, I don''t seem to understand that." Wood said.


    "If you don''t understand, you can pretend to understand!" I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand you any more." Wood said.


    "Boss Wu is a smart man. Can''t he really not understand?" I smile.


    Wood looked at me. He didn''t speak for a moment, but laughed for a moment: "my brother is actually a smart man By the way, brother, I heard something today, which seems to have something to do with you. By the way, I''ll ask you... "


    I said, "please tell me --"


    "I heard early this morning that your hotel was closed down by the police yesterday for being suspected of operating pornography and gambling business? I heard that the relevant personnel of the hotel were taken away by the police? Is that true? " Wood said with an expression of concern.


    I laughed steadily and said, "boss Wu, I''ll correct you first. This hotel is not mine. I''m a national public official. National public officials are not allowed to engage in business activities. This is a matter of principle. I''ve always been a law-abiding person. Don''t label me indiscriminately, boss Wu..."


    "Oh, ha ha, look at my mouth. I don''t pay much attention to preciseness in my speech. Yes, yes, this hotel is not yours in name, but your girlfriend Haizhu''s!" Wood said.


    "There''s no name. It''s not mine. It''s not mine in name in law On the question of principle, we should not be careless at all! " I said.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes..." Wood nodded.


    I then continued: "as for whether the hotel has engaged in illegal activities, as for whether the people in the hotel have been taken away by the police, boss Wu''s information is very well-informed."


    "Lingtong is not. It''s just a matter of concern. I don''t pay attention to things that have nothing to do with people. But as soon as I hear that it''s this hotel and think that Haizhu is your girlfriend, I can''t help paying attention to it." "What''s going on?" Wood said


    I said, "since you''re so well informed, don''t you know what''s going on?"


    Wood said with a smile: "I only heard that it was suspected of pornography and gambling. As for what happened, I really don''t know!"


    I said, "I know as much as you I know what you know, and I don''t know what you don''t know. "


    Woody nodded with a smile, and then said, "Haizhu is your girlfriend. I remember the operation of this hotel has always been very law-abiding. How could it happen suddenly? Did the police make a mistake? Was it a misunderstanding? If her hotel really manages these illegal projects, I think you must have known for a long time? "


    Wood seems to want to make a circle for me to get in.


    I said, "I''m not mistaken about what I did wrong. I said it was not. You said it, and the police has the final say... I don''t know if the hotel is engaged in illegal operation. I''m an office worker. I''m only busy with my work. I never ask about the hotel. Haizhu and I are friends. That''s good, but we''re just friends. I never ask about her business. This time, there''s something wrong with her hotel. I don''t think I have the right to make a conclusion"I believe in the law, I believe in the public security, I believe in the government, I believe that the police will come to a fair conclusion If there is any illegal operation of the hotel, it is reasonable for the relevant people to be punished. If not, the government will not wrongly treat the good people. "


    With that, I gave wood a steady smile.


    Since wood is acting up to me, I''ll play up to him. Counter revolutionary coercion should be dealt with by revolutionary coercion.

 Chapter 1423

    Wood said with a faint smile: "brother, you are too naive Since the police dare to arrest people and seal hotels, they must have evidence in their hands. They won''t do it without proof However, this kind of thing is too normal. There are no ladies in that hotel. It''s hard to say whether there are gambling and drug addicts. It''s always a bit unlucky for such things to spread. But you know, such things can be big or small. "


    "What do you mean, big or small?" I said.


    "Ke Da, in strict accordance with the law, can be punished. If you want to go to prison, you can be small. If you have a fine, you can release people. Even if you have a hard relationship, you can come out without paying It''s hard for this man to be locked up in the Bureau Even if you don''t care about the general manager, don''t you love your girlfriend? " Wood said.


    "Ha ha What boss Wu means is I look at wood.


    Wood said: "I am out of the relationship with my brother. Since I care about my brother, I have to care about your girlfriend, including Mr. Zhang Xiaotian To be frank, although I am a businessman, the relationship between the government and the political and legal system is somewhat different. As you probably know, my support for them is not small. They will give me some face in some matters


    "My brother''s friend is in trouble this time. Just because of my relationship with him, I can''t just sit back and ask I''m really worried that my brother will be involved in this So, I was thinking, maybe I can help my brother''s friends with my relationship. Of course, I know that helping your friends is actually helping you... "


    "Oh How is boss Wu going to help? " I said.


    "If I''m willing, if I''m worried that this matter will involve you and affect your development in your official career, I''ll go to get through some joints and find someone to see if I can make this matter a big one and a small one You can''t be led in because of this. It will affect your future progress. " Wood said.


    Wood seemed to be trying to seduce me into admitting that I had something to do with the hotel.


    I glanced at the computer mainframe from the corner of my eye, and there was a monitor in it.


    I laughed and looked at wood: "boss Wu, first of all, I would like to thank you for your kindness and your care for me. Secondly, I don''t think boss Wu really needs to worry about this, because I have nothing to do with the hotel. I never set foot in anything in the hotel. It''s really illegal to join the hotel, so I''ll punish them Yes, it is necessary. We can ring the alarm for them. Who let them engage in illegal business?


    "No matter who violates the national law, they will be punished accordingly. If boss Wu takes advantage of his own relationship to make the matter smaller, they will not accept the lesson and will continue to engage in illegal activities. On the other hand, it is not helping them, but harming them


    "As their friend, I don''t want to hurt them. It''s good for them to be punished In other words, as a public official, I will not encourage such unhealthy tendencies. I think that since I have violated the law, I must be punished. "


    To be honest, I''m proud.


    Wood looked straight at me and laughed: "I can''t see that brother Yi is still a public official with such positive energy So, it seems, I''m meddling


    I said: "but I still received your kindness. I will never forget your kindness. I will remember it firmly."


    Wood said: "brother, with the relationship between you and Haizhu, you said you didn''t know anything about the illegal operation of the hotel, you said you had nothing to do with the illegal operation of the hotel, do you think the credibility is high?"


    I laughed: "believe it or not, I believe it anyway Everything must be supported by evidence, and there must be a basis for what you say. You can''t talk freely without any evidence. You should be responsible for what you say. "


    Wood said casually: "brother, I''d like to believe that you have nothing to do with the hotel, but Do you think others will believe it? "


    I said, "what does that mean?"


    Wood said: "I was thinking, if the people who stay in the hotel voluntarily say that the illegal operation of the hotel is related to you, and that you instigate or even manipulate it, then you say that even if you are not involved, if the public security informs the relevant departments and your superior management department about it, will it have a bad impact on your official career What about it? In this atmosphere of public opinion, will your public image be damaged? In fact, I want to help you. That''s the deep reason I really think about. "


    When I heard wood''s words, my heart was filled with awe. Wood''s meaning was very clear, which was to send two messages to me: first, Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian would be tortured inside. Although Qin Lu found someone, Qin Lu''s influence was limited after all. Who could guarantee that the police would be angry when they couldn''t get the confession they wanted? Second, once extorting a confession by torture, the police will extort a confession according to their will and get what they want, which have obvious purposes and intentions.I looked at wood and said, "you mean Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian will be tortured if they don''t admit it, right?"


    Wood said, "I didn''t say that. You said that. I didn''t say that."


    With that, wood grinned, and my heart trembled.


    But I know that I can''t show any uneasiness and gaffe in front of wood at this time. His purpose is to lure me to the bait, to let me jump out publicly, or to take advantage of this to gradually control me and make me lose the initiative. Of course, I don''t know what his deeper purpose is. What I can do now is to respond to changes with constancy and firmly hold my bottom line.


    I looked at wood and said, "boss Wu, as the old saying goes, don''t be afraid of ghosts if you don''t do bad things In fact, no matter what they say or how they say it, it has nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to worry about However, I am still very moved by boss Wu''s heartfelt care and concern for me I''ll take the favor. "


    Wood looked at me and nodded slowly: "well, since brother Yi said so, I''ll be fine However, I will still pray for you and your friends. "


    I said, "thank you again I can never forget boss Wu''s deep friendship with me I also thank you on behalf of my friends... "


    Wood stood up and gave me a grim smile.


    Then wood left.


    After wood left, I went to Qiutong''s office and talked about wood''s coming.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong thought for a while, and then said, "Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian won''t be tortured for a while."


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "In the morning, I asked someone to inquire. First, it seems that they want to give Qin Lu''s friend a little face. Second, it seems that they have enough patience and are not in a hurry to ask anything." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "It seems that someone is playing a big game, and this is just the beginning." Qiu Tong said with a frown.


    "What kind of chess do you think it will be?" I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong shook his head, thought about it again, and then said, "I can''t think of Maybe I''m worried too much. I hope not. "


    I frowned and thought, but I couldn''t think of anything.


    Qiu Tong murmured: "I hope this can be understood as soon as possible. I hope Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian can come out safely as soon as possible. I hope that this kind of thing will not happen again in the future. I hope everyone can live a peaceful life. I hope we will never deal with these people again."


    Qiutong''s wish is undoubtedly good, but it seems that it can only be a wish after all.


    My heart heavy, out of the Qiutong office.


    At noon, I received a phone call from Fang Aiguo. The young ladies, clients and gambling addicts who were arrested were all fined and released. Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian were still locked in.


    "Where are all these people going?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "We followed them separately. The clients were local. They went home, but the young lady and the gambler didn''t seem to be local. They were walking to the railway station together. They were all talking and laughing, and seemed to be in a good mood." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Follow up." I said.


    "All right." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Don''t follow all of you. To prevent exposure, just let Yang Xinhua follow alone. You three are on call at any time and keep in touch with Yang Xinhua and me at any time Also, pay attention to the tail behind you. " I said.


    Fang Aiguo agreed again.


    At 4 p.m., he received a phone call from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, these people got off the train at Pulandian and entered a big hotel opposite the railway station Xinhua is following. "


    "Get moving." I said: "you drive a taxi to the underground parking lot of Wanda Hotel and wait for me I''ll be there in half an hour. "


    "All right, let''s go now!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I then called my fourth brother and told Fang Aiguo and I to go out and let him pick up Xiaoxue. The fourth brother agreed.


    Then I went downstairs and asked Wang Lin to drive straight to Wanda hotel.


    Not long after I started, I saw in my rearview mirror that a black car was following me closely.


    I glanced at Wang Lin, who seemed to drive without noticing.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Wanda Hotel, I said to Wang Lin, "I''m going to meet a customer inside. Just wait for me at the gate. I''ll come out soon."


    Wang Lin agreed.


    Then, I got out of the car and saw the black car slowly stop not far behind my car. Two flat headed men in sunglasses came down from the car and went straight to the door of the hotel.


    I pretended I didn''t see it. I quickly walked into the hotel, went straight to the elevator, entered the elevator and pressed the 8th floor.


    When the elevator door was closed, the two flat headed Sunglasses just entered the door of the hotel, looked at the direction of the elevator, then looked at each other, and then ran to the sofa in the lobbyWhen the elevator reached the 8th floor, I didn''t go out. Then I pressed the underground parking lot on the 2nd floor.


    Soon to the underground parking lot, out of the elevator, saw Fang patriotic taxi, Du Jianguo and Zhou Dajun are sitting in the car waiting for me.


    I immediately got on the car, put on the sun hat and sunglasses, the other side patriotic short said: "let''s go."


    Fang Aiguo started the car and the taxi sped out of the underground parking lot of the hotel

 Chapter 1424

    When the car got out of the parking lot and went around to the road behind the hotel, I asked Fang Aiguo to stop the car. Then I took out my mobile phone and called Wang Lin, and said with a friendly face, "Xiao Wang, there''s something new. It seems that the business I''m going to talk about with the customer can''t be finished for a while. I''m going to invite the customer to dinner in the hotel tonight. After dinner, I''m going to invite the customer to take a sauna for foot therapy. You don''t have to Wait for me. Go back. I can go back myself. "


    "Oh..." Wang Lin seemed to be stunned, and then said: "well, Mr. Yi, I''ll go back first. If you need me to answer you later, please call me."


    "All right, go!" I hung up and turned off my cell phone.


    Fang Aiguo seemed to understand why I had to turn off my mobile phone, and then he started the car


    The car is out of the city soon. There is a high-speed entrance ahead. We need to take the high-speed to Pulandian.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo''s mobile phone rang. Fang Aiguo looked at the phone number, answered it, and then handed it to me: "brother Yi, brother Si, it''s for you."


    I answered the phone: "fourth brother -"


    Fang Aiguo drove up the highway.


    "Have you left the hotel?" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, on the highway I''m on my way to Pulandian! " I said.


    "Well, well, Wang Lin drove away from the hotel and went to work The black car following you is still parked at the door of the hotel, and the two men with flat heads are reading newspapers in the lobby of the hotel. " Fourth brother said.


    As soon as I heard this, I knew that as soon as I left the company, my fourth brother followed me. He found the black car and two flat headed men who were following me.


    Fourth brother is a very cautious person, very careful.


    "I called Wang Lin at the back of the hotel and asked him to go back My cell phone is off now. " I said.


    "Good I''ll pick up Xiaoxue later. Be careful on your way and be safe! " Fourth brother seems to know my intention of turning off my mobile phone, and then he tells me.


    I said yes and hung up.


    At 6:30 p.m., we arrived at Pulandian and went straight to the hotel opposite the railway station.


    After parking the car, we went directly into the hotel. Yang Xinhua was waiting for us in the lobby. Seeing us coming in, he welcomed us.


    "Where are they?" I looked around and asked Yang Xinhua in a low voice.


    "Drinking in a private room of the restaurant." Yang Xinhua said.


    "How long have you been in?" I said.


    "About 10 minutes." "They opened a large room next door to the Xinhua Hotel," he said


    "Go - to the room!" I said.


    We went straight upstairs and into the room.


    "The private room where they eat is under us." Yang Xinhua pointed down to the floor, then took out an earplug from his pocket and handed it to me: "I got a sensor in that room by taking the opportunity of the waiter to deliver wine and food It''s clear to hear them here. "


    We sit on the bed at will. I put the ear plug into my ear and turn on the switch. First there is a rustling sound, and then I hear a lot of talking.


    I listened intently, and everyone sat there in silence, smoking.


    "Brother, this time we''ve done a beautiful job. We''ve made 50000 yuan a day and a night. It''s so easy to get the money." Said a voice.


    "Yes, it''s really easy to make money. We just stayed in the bureau all night, and a lot of tickets came If there is such a good thing in the future, big brother will call us... "


    "Don''t worry, everyone. How can I forget you when I have a chance to get rich This time we are lucky to meet a big spender. " A proud and dignified voice.


    "Big brother, what''s the boss this time? How can you be so generous? "


    "Well, I don''t understand. A friend in the street came to me and introduced us to this job. I guess he was also a middleman entrusted by others. I was very strange at first. He asked why we should do this, but he kept silent. He just said that as long as we did as he told us, everyone would get 50000 yuan. He paid 100000 yuan in advance first, and then he would give it to us When I think about the balance, no matter what his intention is, as long as we have money, we will do it. So I took the job. They are really righteous. As soon as we come out today, the money will be paid immediately, and the fine will also be paid by them. "


    "We are carefree and happy, but we have to suffer the boss and the landlady of the hotel. Ha ha, I think they will suffer some hardships in it. If not, both of them will have to be sentenced, and the hotel is finished."


    "I guess they must have provoked their enemies, who wanted to make them."


    "Sure, it''s a mystery."


    "But this enemy is very clever. He doesn''t look for people in the local area to do this. He goes to our Pulandian to look for people As soon as we''re done, we''ll leave Xinghai. Even if something goes wrong, we can cover it up. " The elder brother said again.


    "This is It seems that this enemy is not a good one I don''t think it''s possible to have an affair with the police. ""It''s very possible. You didn''t see that the police were very polite to us. They didn''t beat or scold us. It''s not the first time we went in. When did we get such treatment?"


    "Of course, we cooperated well. We confessed honestly and echoed their wishes."


    "It''s a matter of course that we have to do things for others when we take their money. Of course, we have to follow the confession made in advance We are also responsible to our customers We can also maintain our good reputation. Maybe they will come to us if they have something to do in the future, and we will still have a chance to get rich in the future. "


    "Big brother is right. We have done so well this time. We still have no reputation to say!"


    "Ha ha, come on, let''s drink to each other."


    At this time, a woman''s voice said: "hum, you guys are very happy. I''ve been a chicken once, and I''ve been frustrated by that bad old man I''ve suffered a lot. "


    "Well, you can''t say that. You should say that you''re better than us. We haven''t been happy yet. You''ve been happy once Why, don''t you think that old man is good at Kung Fu? Well, we''ll take turns with you tonight, and we''ll have sex in turn. What''s up? " An obscene voice.


    "Screw you. I''m a good woman."


    "I vomit - you are a good woman, lying in a trough." A voice said, "tell me, how many men have you played with? If you don''t talk about anything else, we''re here. Who do you think you haven''t had an affair with? If you are a good woman, we are all Kong Fansen and Jiao Yulu. "


    "Ha ha..." A burst of laughter.


    Then there was the voice of the elder brother: "Oh, not to mention the landlady who went in yesterday. She looks really moist. Damn, I haven''t played with such a water girl."


    "It''s not easy to play. We''ll go back to Xinghai and kidnap the girl to Xinghai. The elder brother will go first, and then our brothers will have sex in turn. It must be great."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea." A burst of obscene laughter.


    Listening to these words, I couldn''t help but clench my teeth and clench my fist.


    Fang Aiguo looked at my expression, looked at each other, and did not speak.


    "However, this time, with the confession of all of us, it''s very difficult for the girl to come out. Maybe she will go to prison. It seems that for a while, we won''t have a chance to play with her We have to wait until later. "


    "That''s true. If we knew that, we should start first. Let''s play that girl enough first..."


    "Is this still useful? crap! Since you are all holding a fire, let''s have sex with this good woman in turn tonight Ha ha, we''ll have enough to eat and drink later. Let''s go up and play card skating and play good women at the same time. "


    "Good, good --"


    "you smelly men know how to bully me..." The voice of a woman''s affectation.


    "What is bullying? Our friends take turns to serve you I''ll kill you tonight... "


    "Screw you, I won''t play with you tonight --" the woman''s delicate voice.


    Another burst of laughter.


    "Well, man, after this glass of wine and dinner, have a good time tonight Today we have wine, today we are drunk, so we should care about the right and wrong of the Ming Dynasty. "


    "Come on, do -"


    after a while, they seem to have finished eating and are about to leave. Then they hear the elder brother say: "third, you ask the people at the service desk to go out and buy us a box of bottled beer, which will be delivered to the room later Tonight, we''ll play cards, drink beer and play our own good woman. "


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Then there was the sound of the chair moving, and then it was quiet.


    I took off the earplugs, took a long breath, looked at them and said, "ready -"


    they nodded.


    After a while, I heard a voice coming from the door. Then the door opened next door. Then the door closed. They all went in.


    I love the other party and said, "there will be a waiter to deliver beer to their room later. You wait at the door of the building."


    Fang Aiguo nodded knowingly: "I know what to do."


    "Go --" I stood up.


    When we got out of the room, Fang Aiguo went straight to the stairway. We pretended to walk in the corridor at the door.


    After a while, a young waiter came up with a box of beer in his arms. Fang Aiguo welcomed him and said, "man, why did you buy it in such a long time? Well, give it to me. Let''s pay for your hard work!"


    Fang Aiguo said and handed the young man an old man''s head.


    The young man happily took it, repeatedly said thanks, and then went downstairs.


    Then Fang Aiguo came over with the beer in his arms, and everyone stood at the door of the suite. Fang Aiguo knocked on the door directly, and the rest of the people were hidden on both sides of the door, ready to rush in at any time.


    "For what?" A rude voice came from the room."Brother, here''s your beer!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "OK, here we are." the door of the room opened.


    As soon as the door was opened, Fang Aiguo''s body flashed to the side. I immediately met him, but without looking at him, I kicked him directly. Then the people behind him rushed in and rushed up like lightning. Fang Aiguo quickly closed the door, put down the beer, and then rushed in as well -

 Chapter 1425

    "Ouch - ah -" with a howl, the four men in the room were stunned by our quick attack, and soon they were subdued and pressed on the floor.


    A coquettish young woman lost her face and wanted to run out. Yang Xinhua grabbed her hair and pulled her back. She put her foot on the floor and her head touched the bed. She fainted and didn''t move for a long time.


    We pulled out their belts and tied them up without stopping. Then I went to the bathroom to get towels and bath towels and put them in their mouths.


    Yang Xinhua tied up the woman, stuffed a towel in her mouth and threw it on the bed.


    Then I sat on the sofa and looked at the four people lying on the floor. One of them was bald and looked like a big brother. But I''m not sure.


    "Who''s the big brother?" I asked.


    Bareheaded and speechless, the other three didn''t speak, just staring at us in horror.


    "Bloodletting -" I said simply and neatly.


    Fang Aiguo and they then flashed a sharp dagger, one by one, and without hesitation, stabbed them in the thigh.


    "Wu --" a dull scream, blood oozing out, flow to the floor.


    "Who''s the big brother?" I lit a cigarette and took a slow puff.


    The other three looked at the bald head with fear in their eyes.


    I nodded, and then looked at the bald, and with eyes frustrated for a while.


    Fang Aiguo took off the coat of one of them, tore it into strips, and simply bandaged their thigh wound. Then, Fang Aiguo took out the cloth ball in his bald mouth, untied his belt, stuck his neck, lifted him up, and then bent his legs to get a foot. The bald head just knelt in front of me across the coffee table. Then Fang Aiguo stood behind him with one hand firmly around his neck.


    "You You are What is it for? " Baldheaded, stuttering at me, grinning in pain.


    I didn''t speak. I took a bottle of beer, bit it open with my teeth, took a big drink at the mouth of the bottle, and then put the bottle on the tea table. Looking at him, I felt an uncontrollable anger and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Which way is the hero?" Bald head continued: "this is Pulandian. We are in Pulandian, but it''s the most famous one on the road. I wonder if you''ve got the wrong person?"


    "No mistake, it''s you I said darkly, then I took the bottle, raised my head, drank a bottle of beer in one breath, then looked down at the bald head, remembered what he said to Haizhu when he was drinking just now, and suddenly smashed the empty bottle on his head with anger -


    Fang Aiguo was quick eyed and quick, when my bottle didn''t hit the bald head, he was very angry He had covered his bald mouth with the towel in his other hand.


    "Wu --" there was another dull scream. His bald head immediately bloomed, and then he fainted. As soon as Fang Aiguo let go, he fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    At this time, the woman also woke up, and together with the other three people looked at us with frightened eyes, looking at the bald head on the ground.


    Du Jianguo stooped to pick up a bottle of unopened beer, opened it, and then poured it down on his bald head. Soon his bald body twitched and woke up. His face was blooming and he was shaking.


    Fang Aiguo stuck his neck and lifted him up again, making him kneel on the ground just like before.


    Zhou Dajun squatted in front of him, picked his chin with a dagger, and said with disdain: "next door to mar, you are such a counsellor, dare to call yourself big brother..."


    "You You What the hell are you doing? " Bald head said weakly.


    "Tell me the truth." I said in a low voice.


    "The truth? What''s the matter? " Bald said.


    "What happened yesterday!" I said.


    Bald all over a spirit, busy shaking his head: "what happened yesterday? What happened yesterday? I don''t know. I really don''t know what happened! "


    It''s tough.


    As soon as I gritted my teeth, a word came out of my mouth: "cut --"


    as soon as the voice fell, Zhou Dajun waved his dagger and cut directly into his bald left ear. Fang Aiguo did the same. He covered his bald mouth with a towel and tightly wrapped his arm around his neck.


    Zhou Dajun was skillful and cut off one of his bald ears.


    His bare head gave out a loud, dull scream. His legs kept thumping and his face turned yellow with pain. However, Fang Aiguo grasped his body tightly, and he couldn''t move. Then he fainted again.


    The other people were so scared that their faces turned white that the woman fainted on the spot.


    Zhou Dajun put the bloody ear on the tea table, and Fang Aiguo then wrapped up the bald wound with cloth.


    At this time, I feel my heart is as cold as stone, and I feel very cruel.


    But I know that if I don''t be cruel today, it''s impossible for me to find out the truth quickly. Time is precious and I can''t afford to delay. Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian are still suffering in it. Maybe they will be tortured at any time.The first time I was so cruel, I felt that at this time I became another myself.


    There was a burst of sadness in my heart, but there was a kind of pleasure, which seemed to be brought by the other side of human nature.


    On the other hand, it seems to be animal nature.


    I''ve had a lot of animal days.


    It seems that my animal nature is forced out by animal nature.


    It seems that the only way to deal with brutality is to use brutality.


    In other words, to apply Li Shun''s theory, it is to use revolutionary violence to deal with counter revolutionary violence.


    Although I feel some comfort in thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a burst of fear and fear.


    But at this time, I understand that I must persist in the end and carry out the brutality and revolutionary violence to the end.


    Half a day later, bareheaded came back to life, his face was sallow, his teeth were shaking, and he looked at me with fear.


    "If you don''t say it again, you''ll all cut your throat!" I said coldly.


    Du Jianguo and Zhou Dajun waved the sharp dagger in their hands, and their faces were ferocious.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me, I said, I said --" bald head then fell on the ground and kowtowed for mercy. It seemed that he was going to collapse at last.


    I winked at Fang Aiguo. Fang Aiguo lifted his bald head and asked him to sit on the sofa beside me. Then I lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then I took out a miniature tape recorder and put it in front of him. I pressed the record button


    Baldheaded took two puffs of cigarettes, but he didn''t dare to look at me. Then he began to shiver and say, "a friend from Pulandian road came to me a few days ago and asked me to take my people to Xinghai to do something. He said that he had opened a room for us in the spring Hotel, so that my brothers and I could live there if we had nothing to do. If we had nothing to do, we would play cards and skate.


    "Let the woman live in another room to pick up customers and engage in prostitution. She said that if the police came to arrest her, she would tell us that the hotel side and we are partners. The manager and boss of the hotel asked us to do business here. She said that the hotel should provide us with a place, and it would inform us in time


    "Let''s just talk about these things, and don''t worry about the rest. After it''s done, we''ll pay each of us 50000 yuan, 100000 yuan in advance I asked Xinghai who asked us to do it. My friend said that he was also entrusted by others to do it. I heard that Xinghai was very powerful. Let''s not ask so many questions. Asking too many questions is not good for us


    "As soon as I saw that there was so much money to make and there was not much risk, I took the job Yesterday, after we were arrested, the police made a written inquiry. We said according to the previous explanation that the police leader in charge of the interrogation was very polite to us and very satisfied with our explanation. At the end, he patted me on the shoulder and praised me as a good comrade


    "This morning, someone came to pay us a fine. We We were let go, and then, with the rest of the money, we went back to Pulandian Just after dinner, I I met you here. "


    Bareheaded, incoherent and incoherent for a long time, it is these contents that are roughly repeated.


    I looked at the bald head with a gloomy look.


    His bald head slid down from the sofa, and Putong knelt down in front of me again: "uncle, my dear uncle, what I said is true. If I lie, you will cut my throat I dare not lie What I said is true.... "


    While saying that, bareheaded side and looked at the ear on the tea table, issued a burst of wailing.


    If you look at bareheaded people like this, combined with what they say at dinner, you should not be lying.


    I took a look at Fang Aiguo, and he nodded slightly at me, as if he thought so.


    I took a breath, reached out and turned off the recorder, put it away, then stood up and winked at Yang Xinhua. Yang Xinhua understood, and then went downstairs to check out.


    Then, I looked at them with disgust and said, "brother, I think you really want to know who we are? Right? If you''re curious, I can tell you. "


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to know. Don''t tell me, I don''t want to know who the man is!" Bareheaded seems to think that we want to kill, scared busy shaking his head.


    "You are a smart man Remember, since we can find you today, we can also find you in the future Today, if you tell anyone who shouldn''t know, it''s not just about cutting your ears. " I said.


    "I know, I know. No one will say it. I promise not!" He nodded his head.


    "You''ve made a lot of money this time. You''ve all made a fortune, haven''t you?" I grin, but my eyes are black.


    "We We don''t want the money. We''ll give it to you and ask you to spare our lives. " Bald head seems to feel something from my eyes, said hastily.


    I didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo pinched the ear on the tea table and shook it in front of his bald head. Then he let go of his hand, and his ear fell on the floor. The bald head wailed again. He quickly lowered his head and reached for his ear.


    "We don''t want your stinky money. It''s even medical expenses. Save it to go to the hospital to bandage the wound and pick up your ears I''ll remember what our boss said Otherwise, I can come to Pulandian at any time and kill you bastards! " Fang Aiguo said fiercely."Remember, remember." Bareheaded kowtow, a few other people speechless, but also kept nodding in fear.


    I turned pale and speechless and left.

 Chapter 1426

    Five minutes later, our car left the hotel and headed for Xinghai.


    In the dark, I sat in the front row of the car, silent, and no one else said a word.


    I know today I found the truth, but the truth can''t be submitted to the police. In that case, I will die myself. It''s something I obtained by torture. It''s not legal. Besides, the police have bareheaded records of their inquiries, which is legal. To put it another way, what they have is the truth, and what I have is a fake.


    In the face of power characterized by the rule of man, falsehood is often true, and true can never be true.


    I can''t help feeling sad


    Back to Xinghai, it''s midnight.


    I went straight back to the dormitory to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, I got up and took a taxi to Wanda hotel. I got off at the back door of the hotel and walked to the parking lot. While walking, I called Wang Lin and asked him to pick me up at the door of the hotel.


    Then I took the elevator from the parking lot to the 8th floor, strolled in the corridor of the 8th floor for half a day, estimated that it was almost time, and then took the elevator to the first floor.


    Walking out of the elevator, I saw two young men with flat head Sunglasses sitting on the sofa in the lobby, drowsy.


    When they saw me coming out, they sat up straight and looked at me sideways.


    I went straight to the door of the hotel without squinting. Wang Lin''s car was parked nearby.


    I got on the bus directly and said to Wang Lin, "go back to the company!"


    Wang Lin started the car and said intentionally or unintentionally: "Mr. Yi, you didn''t go back last night?"


    "Yes, those customers came last night and insisted that I play cards with them After playing cards all night, I''m so sleepy. " I yawned and looked in the rearview mirror. The black car came up.


    Wang Lin laughed: "then why don''t you go home and have a rest first?"


    "No, it''s OK. It''ll last for a while." I said.


    Wang Lin stopped talking and devoted himself to driving.


    When the car arrived at the company, the black car didn''t stop and drove away.


    I went directly to Qiutong''s office and handed her the envelope with the tape. She didn''t speak and put it in her bag.


    At this time, I want to ask Qiu Tong what she is going to do next. Just as she is about to speak, Qiu Tong stands up and says briefly, "I have something to do. I want to go out!"


    Qiutong doesn''t seem to want me to ask at all. She doesn''t give me this chance at all.


    "Where are you going?" I said.


    "Don''t worry, don''t ask!" Qiu Tong''s tone is very decisive.


    I frown, just want to say what, autumn Tong then up a: "don''t worry, I what danger will not have!"


    With that, she pursed her lips tightly.


    I Leng under, looked at her resolute expression, and then slowly out of her office.


    Then, I saw from the window that Qiutong walked out of the yard, stopped a taxi at the side of the road, and then left.


    She doesn''t even take her fourth brother''s car.


    I''m a little confused. What on earth is she doing? Why is she so mysterious? Why don''t you want me and my fourth brother to know? Are you afraid of implicating me and my fourth brother? Or


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    I had a hard day and a night in a state of anxiety


    The next day, as soon as she went to work, she received an inside call from Qiu Tong: "go downstairs and get in my car -"


    and then she hung up.


    I busy downstairs, autumn Tong is sitting in the front row of the car, four brother drive car.


    When I opened the car door and got on, Qiu Tong said to his fourth brother, "fourth brother, let''s go --"


    then he drove out of the yard.


    I asked Qiutong, "where are you going?"


    Qiutong looks calm, stretch out his hand to stroke his hair, the action is very calm and beautiful.


    Then she turned and gave me a little smile.


    I seem to have a premonition in my heart, but I''m not sure. I keep a close eye on Qiutong.


    "We --" Qiu Tong stopped and said, "let''s go to the security brigade to meet Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian!"


    My heart a meal, as expected I guessed, autumn Tong really successfully implemented the second step, I gave her the truth, she rescued Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian.


    Qiu Tong finished what she wanted to do with high efficiency.


    I don''t know why, although I guessed it, my heart was just a little relaxed, and then came a heavy sigh.


    "How did you do it?" I said.


    My voice seems to be full of confusion, but a little weak and tired.


    I took a look at the fourth brother, who was driving the car without expression. It seemed that he was not very surprised by the result.


    Qiu Tong turned around, looked at the front of the car, breathed a little, and then said slowly, "first of all, it''s because of the truth What I need is the truth. Although it may not be the whole truth, as long as it is the superficial and preliminary truth, it is OK"Thank God, when I needed the truth most, you brought the truth. Although I don''t know what means you got the truth, and I don''t want to know it, I can use the truth with some degree of integrity to accomplish what I want to do."


    I looked at Qiutong''s calm expression from the side and listened to her calm narration.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in fact, there are some things in the world that are very clever, whether they are real or fake, but there are always some people and things that happen when you need them Yesterday, when you gave me the tape, one of my college students, who worked as a producer in CCTV''s online truth investigation program group of rule of law, happened to bring a reporter to Xinghai. When I got together with my old classmates, I accidentally talked about this matter and told him about the tape intentionally or unintentionally.


    "My old classmate is a man with strong curiosity and a sense of justice. When he heard about this, he became interested. He planned a show behind the closure of the hotel on the spot. Then he contacted the municipal law and order commission to make a truth investigation report on this matter


    "That''s what happened. It''s very simple. The relevant departments in the city responded very quickly. That afternoon, they gave feedback to my classmate, saying that it was nothing, that it was just a misunderstanding, that the hotel had not been sealed up at all, that it was just a temporary closure for rectification, that the boss and the boss of the hotel had nothing to do, that they just cooperated with the investigation, and that it was just an ordinary accident The time of prostitution and gambling, the single incident, has nothing to do with the hotel. It is said that the public security department will release people soon and the hotel will resume business soon


    "At the same time of feedback, my classmate was given a grand banquet by the leaders of the municipal political and Legal Commission and the public security department at Bangchui Island Hotel last night. I don''t know what transaction happened during the banquet. Early this morning, my classmate flew back to Beijing. Before leaving, my classmate told me that the hotel manager and the boss would be acquitted as soon as they went to work All misunderstandings have been cleared up, and it''s OK. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong, I understood what was going on in my heart. Although Qiu Tong seemed to say that everything was a coincidence, I understood that it was all her operation. While I operated the first step to find the truth, she had already started the second step. She quietly created this series of "coincidences".


    Finish saying, autumn Tong some gratification, but sighed again.


    At this time, I received a phone call from Qin Lu. Qin Lu''s voice was a little excited on the phone: "Hey, Yike, I heard that Haizhu and Mr. Zhang will be OK today. I heard that this is actually a misunderstanding."


    "Well, I''m on my way to the security brigade to meet them!" I said.


    Qin Lu''s news is also well-informed.


    "It''s strange, but lucky." Qin Lu continued: "what a coincidence. Yesterday, a producer from CCTV legal online came with a reporter. Somehow, he knew about it. He called the office of the political and Legal Affairs Commission and said that he wanted to interview the incident and make a news truth investigation program. He said that they had received news about the informant. He said that it was a bit strange and there seemed to be something fishy behind it ¡­


    "I then reported to the leader, and the leader was busy. He helped the leaders of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee and the municipal Broadcasting Bureau to go to the hotel to meet the man. On the same day, it was a treat, a gift, an explanation, and a clarification of the misunderstanding. At best, he settled the matter. Then he replied to the man that the misunderstanding had been removed, and the person in charge of the public security brigade of Shizhong District was severely criticized and asked to deal with it There is something wrong with the case. The arrested person will be released immediately today, and the hotel will not be able to seal up any more


    "I was ordered by the leader to send the uncrowned king to the airport just now. I watched them enter the security gate and the plane fly away. I just went back from the airport Ah - it''s a coincidence. At this juncture, the reporter from Beijing suddenly came here and somehow knew about it. He thought it was tricky and asked to interview it. This is just like helping Haizhu and general manager Zhang


    "Ha ha, in fact, I think it''s very strange. I firmly don''t believe Haizhu will allow his hotel to do this kind of business. It''s just that we''re very quiet, and no one believes what we''ve said. It''s the reporters above who are good, or CCTV niucha. A few words make the leaders nervous Lucky, really lucky We''ve saved the day. "


    Qin Lu''s words once again verified my judgment of what Qiu Tong said just now. I seem to understand the whole process of operation and settlement.


    "What do your leaders think of CCTV reporters?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "Leadership It seems that the leaders are very strange, but they seem to be a little frightened. They instruct that everything should be done on the premise of maintaining the good image of Xinghai''s political and legal system. They should never send any negative reports about Xinghai''s political and legal system. They should spare no effort to put out the fire by all means. Once the leaders have the instructions, it will be easy for them to do so. The leaders of the city''s propaganda, radio and television departments will work together to do their work in various ways Work.


    "Hee hee As for the method, we all know it by heart. These are the basic ways to put out the fire these years. They are nothing more than pacifying reporters, trying to clear up misunderstandings, doing a good job in dealing with the aftermath, giving them a perfect answer, and giving them some personal benefits It''s a happy day for everyone. "


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "although this matter has been settled at last, I think the leaders are still a little scared The person in charge of the security brigade has been severely criticized. I''m afraid he will be punished. "According to Qin Lu, there is no doubt that the team leader is going to be a scapegoat. Since leaders want to get rid of their responsibilities, there must always be someone to be a scapegoat. This is also the hidden rule of officialdom.


    After making a phone call with Qin Lu, I let out a breath gently. Qiu Tong also let out a breath slightly. It seems that she knows all the inside information.


    "There is no danger. It''s finally settled." Qiu Tong said softly, then sighed.

 Chapter 1427

    The car quickly brought to the door of the security brigade. As soon as it stopped, Haizhu and Zhang xiaotianzheng came out together.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu look haggard and scared.


    Qiu Tong and I got out of the car to meet him.


    "Zhu Xiaotian," I said.


    "Haizhu - General Manager Zhang -" Qiu Tong also said, and then he went to hold Haizhu''s arm, with some pain and pity in his voice.


    The fourth brother also got off the station and watched.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu stop and look at us. Zhang Xiaotian smiles at me, Qiutong and his fourth brother, and then nods.


    Haizhu''s eyes were a little dazed. Looking at the fourth brother and Qiutong, and looking at me, her eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Haizhu, you have suffered." Qiutong comforted Haizhu and patted her hand gently.


    Haizhu took another look at Qiutong.


    "Fortunately, it''s all right at last You are safe. " Qiu Tong also said that his eyes were red.


    Haizhu''s eyes suddenly felt resentful. She looked at Qiutong and me. Then she gently broke away from Qiutong''s hand, and coldly said: "what''s lucky or not? I''m fine. We were wronged We have been implicated, but for you But for How could we be in such a big trouble It''s all caused by you. It''s all the disasters brought to us by your underworld I hate you. I hate you. "


    Haizhu''s voice with uncontrollable grievance and anger, chest slightly undulating.


    In the time of being detained, Haizhu is obviously aware of the general reason for the incident in her hotel.


    Haizhu said so, Qiutong''s face then turned white, his lips trembled and he could not help but lower his head, his face was ashamed.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Haizhu and said softly, "Haizhu, don''t say that. Don''t say that."


    "Why not? Don''t you understand what''s going on? Don''t you know why all this happened? Without them, without their involvement with the underworld, how can we meet these things? " Haizhu''s voice was a little sharp and seemed to be more angry.


    Fourth brother gently licked his lips, and then directly on the car.


    Qiutong continued to stay there.


    "I''m really honored to be in your light. You have nothing to do with the underworld, and you have to involve us." Haizhu continued.


    "Haizhu I I''m sorry Qiu Tong said intermittently.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me. Did I come to you by name?" Haizhu said coldly, and then looked at me: "this is the benefit of you mixing with the underworld, and this is the retribution of you mixing with your boss I''m so lucky to follow you. I''m so lucky Not only me, but also Mr. Zhang


    I sighed helplessly: "ah Zhu, stop talking, get in the car, go back Qiu Tong, I and my fourth brother are here to meet you


    Haizhu took a look at the fourth brother''s car and said, "thank you for your kindness But we don''t need to go back. "


    With that, Haizhu reached out to stop a taxi, pulled Zhang Xiaotian into the taxi, and then looked at me: "what are you still doing? You don''t want to go back with me? "


    I am a Leng, autumn Tong then whisper urge: "you quickly get on the car and Haizhu go back together!"


    I thought a little, then got on the car, then the taxi started and left, leaving Qiutong standing there.


    On the way, Haizhu quietly turned to look out of the window, silent.


    I sit next to Haizhu and put Haizhu''s hand in my hand. Haizhu''s hand is chilly.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked back at me and Haizhu and said, "Haizhu, actually This matter, also cannot blame Yi Ke and Qiu Tong


    On hearing Zhang Xiaotian''s words, Haizhu became angry again and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Mr. Zhang, who do you blame? Blame us? We do business according to the rules. Who do we recruit and who do we offend? Who brought this disaster down from the sky? Don''t you understand how it came about? "


    Zhang Xiaotian was speechless for a moment.


    I said at this time: "Zhu, I know what you mean. If you want to blame me for this, it''s me who implicated you, Xiaotian and the hotel It''s all my fault. "


    "It''s your fault. It''s light. If you didn''t follow Qiu Tong, or if Qiu Tong didn''t have such a fiance, would you be able to make it? Can I come across these things? You are very good at defending her interests. You think I''m a fool when you take all your words to yourself? " Haizhu is even more dissatisfied.


    I said: "a Zhu, what I said is true. It''s no wonder Qiutong. It''s all my fault. You, Xiaotian and the hotel are all involved by me Actually You can come out so quickly, thanks to Qiutong. "


    Hearing what I said, Zhang Xiaotian turned his head again.


    "Thank you Qiu Tong, thank you Qiu Jie Ha ha... " Haizhu suddenly began to laugh, and then said harshly: "you shut up, you don''t make up any lies to deceive me, you think I don''t know the relationship between you and Li Shun, you think I don''t know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, without you, without Li Shun, how can we get to this step?"Thank you, Qiu Tong. What you said is very beautiful. I''m afraid you will say that I want to thank Li Shun, right? Yes, according to your logic, I would like to thank Qiu Tong, Li Shun and you for sending me in. Thank you for being arrested by the police for the first time in my life. Thank you for giving me these blessings. "


    Haizhu''s voice choked, then stopped, and her eyes began to turn red again.


    "Zhu, listen to me --" I''m worried.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear anything." Haizhu said harshly again.


    I stopped talking for a moment.


    Zhang Xiaotian seems to understand something, with thinking eyes slightly nodded, and then turned his head.


    "I''m tired Don''t tell me anything. I know everything in my heart. I''m tired. " Haizhu''s tone was a little relaxed, then she put her head in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    It seems that Haizhu doesn''t want to hear anything at this time, and doesn''t want to hear any explanation. Her heart is full of panic and grievance after being frightened, as well as the indignation involved.


    I understand, her resentment is to me, and Qiutong.


    Qiutong seems to be lying in the gun, but in Haizhu''s consciousness, it seems not.


    For a moment, my mind was full of confused thoughts.


    Zhang Xiaotian said at this time: "we will resume the business of the hotel immediately after we go back, and I will call the staff back to work immediately."


    "No," Haizhu said softly, and then opened her eyes.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked back at Haizhu, his eyes were a little surprised, I also looked at Haizhu, and I was confused for a moment.


    "Let''s close down for a few days. I''m very tired I want to sort out my thoughts. " The sound of Haizhu is tired.


    Zhang Xiaotian and I looked at each other. It seemed that we didn''t understand the meaning of Haizhu''s words. We didn''t understand what Haizhu was going to do.


    Haizhu took a look at us, then sighed heavily, closed her eyes again, and her eyebrows locked slightly.


    I then nodded to Zhang Xiaotian: "OK, let''s take a rest for a few days You''ve suffered this time, too. Have a good rest. "


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry You''re in trouble with it. " Haizhu opens her eyes and looks at Zhang Xiaotian again, with apology in her voice.


    "Don''t say that. We are all friends. We are all communities. What''s my crime?" Zhang Xiaotian smiles.


    "That''s what I said, but you''re really involved. You''re involved with me." Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian did not speak, but gently shook his head, as if he knew that this time he was caught, it was not just the light of Haizhu, as if he knew that wood also wanted to give him a punishment and warning. Haizhu may not be able to think of these.


    I feel deep in my heart.


    Haizhu took a 2-day rest at home and soon recovered and went back to work in the travel agency.


    But she didn''t mention the re opening of the hotel. Zhang Xiaotian urged him several times. She always said that she was not in a hurry. She sorted out her ideas first.


    I don''t know how Haizhu combs her thoughts or what she combs. She doesn''t tell me anything. It''s useless for me to ask her.


    Qiutong doesn''t seem to care about Haizhu''s attitude towards her that day. On the first day Haizhu comes back to work, she takes Yunduo and Xiaoxue to come to the company to see her.


    When Haizhu saw Qiutong, she didn''t seem to have such a big resentment. Her face was pretty good.


    I was a little relieved.


    I want to find a chance to tell Haizhu Qiutong about her help, but as soon as I mention it, Haizhu gets angry and won''t let me go on. It seems that Haizhu doesn''t want to hear any explanation from me. It seems that Haizhu doesn''t want to mention the past. It seems to be a nightmare for her.


    I met Lao Li once and told him the whole process of this incident, including my night attack on Pulandian and Qiu Tong''s actions.


    After listening to me, Lao Li did not make any comments, but nodded silently and said, "I know."


    It''s strange to see Lao Li behave like this.


    Lao Li then looked at me with deep eyes. After a long time, he suddenly smile.


    Lao Li''s smile made me feel uncertain.


    "First of all, you want to become a wolf to survive." Lao Li said.


    Lao Li''s words seem to sum up the incident.


    "There are some things that can''t be avoided. The only thing that can''t be avoided is to face them." Lao Li said slowly again.


    I thought about Lao Li''s words in silence


    On the third day, Haifeng came back.


    See Haifeng, Haizhu suddenly rushed to Haifeng arms cry, cry in a mess, it seems to be the last few days to save all the grievances and fears to Haifeng cry out.


    See Haizhu cry so release and indulgence, my heart suddenly have a kind of uneasy feeling, Haizhu back after a time did not cry in front of me, see Haifeng finally poured out.It seems that her feelings to Haifeng and Haizhu are different. She can cry freely in front of Haifeng, but she doesn''t shed tears in front of me.


    It seems that I feel the distance that Haizhu is estranged from me


    Haizhu doesn''t seem to be aware of this involuntary alienation. She just shows it spontaneously, not deliberately.


    This kind of feeling makes me feel a kind of fea

 Chapter 1428

    After pacifying Haizhu, Haifeng and I talked alone and listened to the story.


    Then Haifeng was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    Before leaving, Haifeng looked at me with contradictory eyes of love and hate. His fists were tight and loose, loose and tight, raised and put, put and raised. Finally, he hit the doorframe hard and left


    At noon, Haifeng and Yunduo had a meal together. Then, in the afternoon, Haifeng went on a business trip to Chongqing.


    The cloud took him to the airport.


    Haifeng is very busy with his work.


    I was also very busy with my work. The next day, I went to Dandong with Qiutong to attend a meeting of the provincial newspaper business system.


    Qiutong and I came to the largest city on China''s border and saw the Yalu River.


    The summer in the border town is charming. The clear Yalu River flows southward, and the broken bridge is still there.


    We took the fourth brother''s car to attend the meeting. The hotel we stayed in was close to the Yalu River. The room was on the ninth floor. There was a specially equipped telescope in the room. Standing in the room, through the telescope, we could see clearly the country, the mountain, the water, the people''s Army soldiers, the ordinary people''s humble houses on the other side.


    My fourth brother and I live in the same room. Qiutong is next door to us. We have our own room.


    On the first day, Qiutong and I went to the conference room of the hotel for a meeting. When my fourth brother was free, he used binoculars to spy on neighboring countries in the room, or went for a walk downstairs by the river. Many drivers who had nothing to do gathered to play cards, but the fourth brother didn''t participate.


    My main role in this meeting is the director of economic management office. Many of the colleagues in various cities are acquaintances, and it''s very hot for everyone to meet.


    This kind of warmth is pure, because there is no interest relationship between them, there is no need to hide and play empty.


    Qiu Tong made an exchange speech at the meeting. In fact, I have nothing to do. I can be regarded as Qiu Tong''s follower.


    The meeting lasted for two days. In fact, in the morning of the next day, the leaders finished their concluding remarks last night. After lunch, the organizers left half a day for us to take a boat tour of the Yalu River.


    The midday sun in the North shines on the Yalu River. Although it is beautiful, it is not as hot as the south. Just into August, when the south is still in the hot, here has quietly entered the early autumn.


    At this time, not a small cruise ship in the rippling Yalu river slowly, has been very close to the adjacent country''s Bank, but did not touch the territory.


    One day in August two years ago, I was standing alone on a cruise ship on the Yalu River. The sun was shining on my rags.


    One day in August two years later, I stood on the boat of Yalu River again. At this time, the sun was still shining, and I didn''t wear rags.


    However, my mood at this time seems to feel lonely and lonely. Although Qiutong and my fourth brother are on the cruise ship with me, I still feel this way, and at the same time, I have some feelings of vicissitudes


    Standing alone on the side of the bow, looking at the dark mountains and the clear blue sky in the strange country, I can''t help but breathe out a deep breath


    At this moment two years ago, what I vomited was turbid Qi, but at this moment, what I vomited seems to be depression.


    Staring at the mountain, I was numb.


    This scene did not evoke the emotional memories of meeting Qiutong here two years ago.


    As if everything is the same, as if suddenly back to two years ago, the voice of the boatman floated into my ears: "the Yalu River is the boundary between the two countries, but there is no middle line. Our ship can be very close to the river bank, but as long as it does not touch the land, it is not a cross-border, in other words, it can be infinitely close, but we can not reach it."


    Infinitely close but never reach. The words of the boatman made my heart tremble.


    The cruise ship is very close to the river bank of that country. I look straight at the barren land under the beautiful mountains and rivers behind the barbed wire fence on the other side of the river, the Yellow skinned villagers in the depressed villages, the people''s Army soldiers standing guard with old-fashioned rifles on the bank, and the hidden castle on the bank


    Everything seems familiar, everything seems to be yesterday.


    I finally want to remember the past, the unforgettable encounter two years ago


    My heart goes up and down, and I can''t help feeling with the vicissitudes of life


    I can vaguely see the beautiful image of a woman coming into my view, the blue dress, the graceful figure


    I can''t help breathing, my heart can''t help palpitating


    She still stood on the other side of the deck and looked across the river. She seemed to be absorbed, affectionate, confused and melancholy


    Is she overlooking her country? Looking out at her mother?


    Yeke, can she return to her motherland? Can I see my mother?


    Is her heart murmuring Arirang''s brilliant Jindalai?


    My vision gradually blurred, my mood gradually depressed


    Two years, more than 700 days and nights, back to the starting point.Two years, during this period, how many human joys and sorrows and subtle sentimental.


    Two years later, she and I stood on the cruise ship of the Yalu River, in such a position and on such a deck.


    It''s just that things are right and people are wrong. At this time, I and she are not me and her at that time.


    The world is changing every day. Change is an irreversible law in the world.


    My vision is more and more blurred, my mood is more and more depressed


    "Happy birthday, Ike!" All of a sudden, a gentle voice sounded in my ear.


    Suddenly I opened my eyes and saw a bunch of bright flowers in front of me. Qiutong was standing in front of me with a smile. Behind me was the same smiling fourth brother.


    Today is my birthday.


    The bad things happened recently disturbed my mind. I forgot that today is my birthday. It seems that people around me didn''t think of it, including Haizhu. It seems that she didn''t think of it because of what happened a few days ago. It seems that she may think of it, but she is not in the mood to give me a blessing.


    Today is my birthday, even I have forgotten, but Qiutong did not forget, I received her birthday wishes on the Yalu River Cruise.


    Looking at the flowers and Qiutong''s sincere smiling face, I seem to feel that the blessing is full of pure love and dignified desire. It seems that the pure love and dignified desire can raise the dawn of happiness for me


    "Happy every day when you have a life." Qiu Tong said again in a soft voice, and the fourth brother nodded slowly and laughed.


    I slowly took the flowers, but also accepted the beautiful and pure smile of Qiutong. I was moved. I laughed at Qiutong and my fourth brother and nodded: "thank you, thank you."


    I don''t know when and where Qiutong got the flowers. I didn''t find them when I got on the boat.


    It seems that she has planned for a long time. It seems that she is here to express her birthday wishes to me.


    The fourth brother seemed to understand the mood of Qiutong and I at the moment. It seemed that he didn''t want to disturb our conversation. He took the flowers in my hand and went to the cabin


    Qiutong and I were standing on the deck, my body against the side of the boat, and she was facing me.


    This position is exactly similar to the position we stood in two years ago. When I was standing like this, she angrily grabbed my camera. As a result, my body flashed and she almost jumped into the river. In order not to let her fall, I grabbed her chest and pulled her body back. At the same time, my hand touched her chest for the first time


    Thinking about this, I can''t help feeling again and said to Qiutong, "do you still remember today two years ago?"


    Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red, then nodded and said in a low voice, "remember."


    "Time flies. Two years have passed in a flash." I said.


    Qiutong didn''t speak. She went to the bow of the boat silently, supported the railing, and looked at the other side of the river silently


    "Time is gone forever." She said a word without looking back.


    I walked up to her and looked at the slow flowing water of the Yalu River. A sentence suddenly flashed in my mind: maybe, many things we thought we would never forget in our lifetime are forgotten by us in the days we never forget


    Another sentence: some people will always be engraved in their memory. Even if they forget her voice, her smile and her face, the feeling when they think of her will never change


    I can''t help but think of Dong''Er


    "Two years ago today, what were you thinking?" As if I had guessed my mind, she said.


    My heart beats, two years ago today, what am I thinking? I was thinking about Dong''Er, who suddenly disappeared without any news?


    I took a deep breath and decided to be honest and say, "at that time, at that moment, I was thinking about Dong''Er."


    Qiu Tong nodded and then was silent.


    I was silent, too.


    It seems that in this sudden recall, I should forget something. Perhaps, forgetting is my unchangeable destiny. Everything is like a drawing without alignment. Everything in the past can''t go back to the past, so it slowly extends and goes wrong bit by bit. Maybe, I should really forget the staggering things


    Who is the passer-by of whose life, who is the wheel of whose life, the dust of the previous life, the wind of the present life, the soul of endless sorrow


    Looking back at the road I walked, I watched day by day. Standing on the side of the road, I put my hands in the pocket of my windbreaker. I saw countless people walking past me with no expression on their faces. Occasionally, someone stopped to smile at me, like peach blossom. I know that the people who stay down will eventually become the warm sun in my life. When I see her, I will think of never leaving


    Memory is like rotten leaves, those fresh and those green have long been buried in the front of the time scale, only the overwhelming smell of decay left in the back of the time scale.


    At that time, when I stubbornly carried my luggage on my back and started my wandering journey, I knew that only a few friends would stand behind me and stare. But I don''t want them to see my back, because their eyes are as vast and far-reaching as the sunset, which makes me feel heavy.However, when I decide to go on the road alone, all the curses and all the betrayals are left behind, I can still smile stubbornly in front of people, cry sadly in no one''s place, but still keep my pace sonorous


    Time flies, these years, time did not teach me anything, but taught me not to easily believe a myth.


    I seem to know that the most adorable part of myth lies in its unreliability!

 Chapter 1429

    "At that time, you must have suffered from bankruptcy and lovelorn Is that right? " Qiu Tong turned to look at me.


    I nodded involuntarily.


    "And the pain has been with you for a long time, hasn''t it?" She added.


    I couldn''t help nodding again.


    "Just, I didn''t know you at that time, I didn''t know you, otherwise, I will tell you that people must learn to bear pain in this life." She said.


    I look at Qiu Tong''s quiet face.


    "Life is a turbulent river. In a short period of time, we have encountered dams, sand, or storms. These obstacles and difficulties, hardships and pain may become the hidden reefs in our hearts. However, when we face it bravely, we will find that those scars will make the river of our life flow wider, farther and clearer. " She said softly.


    I nodded slowly, staring at her.


    "Pain teaches us how to behave. In all the pain, bankruptcy and lovelorn will make people confused and desperate. I see the cause I have worked for disappear, the people I have known disappear in my own field of vision, and the frustrations and happiness I have experienced together in my memory float up in my heart. However, in the endless suffering, we may understand: sooner or later to come.


    "Therefore, we should learn to cherish the fresh time around us more, and go on bravely with the dream that never died out in our life. Therefore, pain teaches us how to walk in this strange society, and gives us the belief to move forward forever.


    "People should always learn to bear the pain. Since they can''t escape, they should bravely accept it. You will find that when you accept it, there will be unexpected gifts on the painful tail. " Qiutong finished, and gave me a smile.


    Qiutong''s smile is so beautiful.


    I also laughed, said: "in fact, a person in pain and confusion, it is easy to decadent, it is easy to degenerate."


    "Maybe you didn''t degenerate then, but you must be very decadent, didn''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes There is no depravity for the time being, but it is really decadent! " I said.


    Qiu Tong took a breath and looked at me: "remember, don''t degenerate at any time, even if you are decadent Whether it was yesterday or today For us, we are all ordinary people. If we want to succeed, we must struggle Either strive to pursue their dreams, or do other people''s feet mud, the difference between clouds and mud, but so, do not degenerate, you and I are not qualified! The best way to love yourself is to strive for excellence. "


    I said: "no matter before or in the future, I will not degenerate!"


    When I said this, my heart suddenly felt a little empty. I didn''t admit that I had fallen or that I was falling. But what I had done and was doing, was it falling? Do I mean to slap myself in the face when I say this?


    I can''t help feeling the huge contradiction and tangle in my heart


    Looking at Qiutong beside me, thinking about Haizhu, Donger and Xiayu I have experienced, thinking about what I have done, thinking about what I have done to follow Li Shungan, I can''t help feeling a pain of confusion and hardship


    My pain, only they understand.


    In fact, my pain only gushes out when I am alone in the dark. I always like to turn over the past in the lonely night, those who are deeply buried in the heart of the past, get, have, lost, have a kind of feeling like a dream.


    Always understand, should not indulge in the past, forget everything, in order to get a short relaxation. In fact, I am afraid of the late night, afraid of the endless loneliness attacking me; but I like the late night, because only when it is dark around me, my soul and I are safe.


    After the boat landed, there was still some time to go before dinner. My fourth brother and Qiutong walked along the riverside path


    From time to time, Qiutong looks at the other side of the river. From time to time, I look at Qiutong''s silent expression. From time to time, my fourth brother looks around with alert eyes


    Back in the hotel room, the fourth brother said to me, "when we were walking along the river just now, someone was following us."


    "Oh..." I looked at the fourth brother: "what kind of person?"


    "Two guys wearing sunglasses, I found that they slowed down on purpose, then turned around and rushed to them. When they saw me passing, they suddenly speeded up and ran to the road along the river. Then they got on a local taxi and left quickly." Fourth brother said.


    After listening to the fourth brother''s words, I fell into a deep meditation. At this time, I can''t decide which part of the people I''m following. They may be wood''s, Haizhu''s, or even Donger''s


    But no matter what part of it is, no matter what the purpose is, I must be careful. I must pay attention to the safety of Qiutong and me, and pay more attention to the words and deeds of Qiutong and me. I can''t be seen that Qiutong and I have any abnormal behavior. This handle will make me feel bad, especially bad for Qiutong.


    After dinner, lying in bed, my heart suddenly a little uneasy, think for a long time, this uneasiness seems to come from HaizhuThis time I was on a business trip, Haizhu''s performance was a little abnormal. She didn''t make several phone calls every day to greet me and take care of me as before. So far, Haizhu hasn''t called me.


    After thinking about some recent events, I became more and more uneasy.


    But I don''t know why Haizhu has such abnormal performance. Does this event make her psychology change? Is it Haizhu who hasn''t recovered from this fright? Or something else?


    I felt out my mobile phone and wanted to call Haizhu. After thinking about it, I put it down again.


    Tossing and turning, I didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day, after breakfast, we went back.


    At this time, I will not know that there is an amazing news waiting for me in Xinghai.


    On the way back to Xinghai, I looked back through the rear mirror from time to time to see if there was a car following us. Looking all the way, I didn''t seem to find any suspicious signs.


    I can''t help but feel confused and look at my fourth brother from time to time.


    The fourth brother drives without expression and ignores me.


    During the break in the service area, while Qiutong was not in front of me, the fourth brother said to me, "we were followed when we got out of the hotel, but after we got on the highway, the car didn''t keep up."


    "Why?" I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother frowned and shook his head: "I can''t think of it."


    I suddenly thought of a question and asked my fourth brother, "when we went to Dandong, was there a car following us?"


    The fourth brother shook his head and said in a positive tone, "No."


    "That''s strange." I said.


    "Not being followed when we went doesn''t mean that the people who followed us in Dandong didn''t go from Xinghai." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    I frown


    After the rest, I continued to drive back to Xinghai. Soon I got off the expressway and entered the urban area. On the way, I continued to observe the back, but it seemed that there was still no car following us.


    Back at work, I was thinking about Haizhu, who had not contacted me for several days. After I finished my business, I took a taxi to the travel agency.


    When I got to the gate of the travel agency, I was surprised. The gate of the travel agency was closed, the rolling shutter door was not opened, and there was no one in front of the door. This was quite different from the bustling scene in peacetime.


    Look at the hotel next to you. The door is still closed and no one enters.


    I know and understand that the hotel is not open. What''s the matter with the travel agency? How can travel agencies close their doors?


    My heart can''t help pounding, feel out the mobile phone to call Haizhu, soon get through.


    "Zhu, I''m back." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu''s voice was very low.


    "I''m at the gate of the travel agency." I said.


    "Well..."


    "Why isn''t the travel agency open?" I said hastily.


    Haizhu did not speak, silent.


    "Where are you?" There was a sudden panic in my heart.


    "I''m in the dorm." Haizhu said.


    "Are you in the dormitory? Why don''t you work in a travel agency? Why didn''t everyone go to work? " I was relieved and asked.


    At this time, I sensitively catch a subtle change. Where we live, I always don''t want to be my home. It''s Li Shun''s house. I always used to call it dormitory, but Haizhu is different. She always used to call it home. According to the custom, she would say: I''m at home, but at this time, what she said is: I''m in dormitory


    Does this slight change mean anything? What does it really mean, or am I oversensitive? I''m a little nervous


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, and said, "come back first."


    "But --" before I finished, Haizhu hung up.


    I was full of doubts and anxiously took a taxi back to the dormitory.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Haizhu sitting on the sofa, looking very tired and looking straight at the wall in front of me.


    "Ah Zhu, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I went to Haizhu and sat down, looking at her eagerly.


    Haizhu slowly turned to look at me, looked at it for a while, then sighed gently and said, "the travel agency is closed."


    "Closed?" I was surprised: "why close the door? What''s up? What''s the matter? "


    Haizhu sighed again and said, "it was closed yesterday Close the door, ha ha... "


    Haizhu suddenly began to laugh, a little chilly, and I was frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    Haizhu looked at me: "what''s the matter? You want to know, don''t you? "


    I nodded hastily.


    Haizhu heaved a sigh: "yesterday morning, I went to work in the travel agency. As a result, except Kong Kun and xiaoqinru, none of the other employees came to work Just as they wanted to call the staff to ask why, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru told me they didn''t have to call, saying they knew why"It turned out that the night before yesterday, all the staff, including Kong Kun and Xiao Qinru, met two things. First, everyone received an envelope delivered by a stranger, which contained a bullet. At the same time, there was a letter. The content of the letter was that if they continued to travel to work in spring, they would taste the taste of bullets. Second, they all received it at the same time Spring travel several different competitors stretch out the olive branch, invite them to their own company to work, high salary hire


    "In this case, that''s what happened Except for Kong Kun and xiaoqinru, they all evaporated instantaneously Yesterday, the travel agency closed down and all the employees and customers disappeared. "


    Hearing Haizhu say this, I immediately thought that it was a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy made by wood. With the help of the hotel incident, Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian were set up to attack me. Then came such a move.

 Chapter 1430

    Maybe he had planned it for a long time. The first move failed, and then the second move came. Or maybe the failure of the first move made him angry and ashamed, and he temporarily planned to take this cruel move.


    This move is really tough enough. It''s hard and soft for all the staff of travel agencies at the same time. Coercion and inducement are carried out at the same time. At the same time, they threaten their lives and lure them with high salary. Who dares to make fun of their lives for a job? Besides, there is another new job waiting with good salary.


    Wood, this is to force Haizhu''s business to a dead end. It''s to force me to jump out.


    Haizhu then said slowly, "I don''t blame those employees. No one can do anything about such a thing. Everyone has old people and young people. No one wants to lose their lives for their work. I understand their Although they won''t come, I put their monthly salary and bonus on their card yesterday It''s a good time for everyone to get together and get together. "


    My scalp felt numb and murmured, "is it Is that the end of the travel agency? Is that the end? "


    Haizhu''s eyes suddenly turned cold and looked at me: "not only travel agencies, but also hotels All the management staff of the hotel will not come to work, except Zhang Xiaotian They all had the same thing It seems that I''m right that I haven''t put the hotel back in business for the time being. "


    I can''t help but be surprised. Wood is still willing to let the hotel go. This time, he will take the hotel and the travel agency at the same time.


    An irresistible anger rose in my heart and I stood up abruptly: "next door to Mal, I know who did it I''m going to find him now - "


    I''m obviously impulsive at this time. I forget that wood''s purpose of doing this is to provoke me to go to him, but I''m blinded by the anger at this time. I''m determined to go to him to make it clear, and I''m not afraid to even do it.


    I''m going out with my feet up.


    "Stop," Haizhu said.


    I stopped and looked at Haizhu.


    "Who are you looking for?" Haizhu said coldly.


    "Wood, I know he must be behind the scenes. I''ll go to him and make it clear! You wait, I''ll be back soon I said.


    "I think you''d better save it." Haizhu''s tone continued to be a little cold, and then spit out two words: "stupid -"


    I was stunned and stood there looking at Haizhu.


    "Since you know he did it, you don''t think he knows. You can guess Now that he knows you can guess, you go to him. Do you think he will admit it? What evidence do you have for him to admit? Do you have any evidence? Are you? If there is no evidence, if you go to someone else, you will either plant or frame up You can''t understand such a simple reason. Do you think you are smart? " Haizhu said.


    I stare at Haizhu.


    "Since he dares to do so, he will surely guess that you will go to him. If you do, you will be in his favor and fall into the trap of others." Said Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s words seemed to remind me that I couldn''t help but move.


    "What''s more, at this point, is it useful for you to find him? If you don''t let him get what he wants, will he make the deal with you? But I understand that what he wants must be something you can''t do. It must be more involved in the underworld. Do you want to get deeper and deeper in the underworld? A Li Shun is not enough. Do you want to provoke another wood? "


    Haizhu''s voice was a little angry: "it''s obvious that wood and Dong''Er conspired to do this thing. Even Dong''Er was the mastermind. Even if she wasn''t the mastermind, it was her part. She had been scheming for me all the time. Now, she has succeeded and is proud You go to find them, don''t you think Dong''Er just wants you to make up with her? Would you agree? "


    Haizhu thought of Dong''Er. She thought it was a conspiracy between wood and Dong''Er. She thought there was Dong''Er''s abacus in it.


    I don''t quite agree with Haizhu''s analysis. I don''t think Donger will go so far and do such a thing. However, I dare not deny it completely. After all, from a certain aspect, it''s good for Donger.


    "I won''t let some people''s plot succeed Even if they succeed in part, I will not let them succeed completely So, save it, you don''t have to toss about What can you come up with? Is it a dead end? " Haizhu bit her lip tightly, and then said, "besides, I''ve made up my mind."


    "What have you decided?" I said.


    "I''ve decided to shut down the hotel and the travel agency. No more!" Haizhu said.


    "What? Turn it off? No more? " I said.


    "Yes." Haizhu''s face was decisive: "in fact, I''ve turned it off Now that it''s turned off, there''s no need for you to fool around. "


    "But This is your hard work out of the cause, do you just give up? Are you willing? " I said.


    "I''m not willing. What can I do? Do you think I would? Do you think I''m willing? " Haizhu''s voice became angry again, and her eyes glared at me: "don''t you understand? Don''t you count in your heart? This is the retribution you get from following Li Shun in the underworld. This is the retribution I get from following you. If I continue to drive, not only will I get even worse retribution, but also many innocent people will be harmed."Zhang Xiaotian has been implicated. In the next step, more people will be hurt. Do I have the heart to look at you? Because of me, they are threatened? If you were not a gangster, if you had listened to me and left Li Shun, would I have today? Will the company have today? It''s retribution. It''s retribution. "


    Haizhu''s words stab my heart like a needle. I can''t help but lower my head. My heart is like a knife.


    I understand that Haizhu''s words are reasonable. The disasters she encountered and the company encountered are all due to me. Without me, none of this would have happened.


    I feel deeply sorry and remorse.


    "I said that since I promised to go with you, I would share weal and woe with you. However, you know that you are in the underworld, but you don''t know how to get lost. However, you know that you will harm more people, but you can''t turn back. I''m the second one to suffer some fright and injury, but do you think about other people? Have you ever thought about the employees who follow me? They are all innocent people. Do you have the heart to watch them die because of you? "


    Haizhu''s anger is growing: "now, do you think I can open a hotel and a travel agency in Xinghai? It''s not so much that my hotel and travel agency were forced to close down by others as by you Ever since you are a gangster, ever since I have been with you, I have known that I will get retribution sooner or later. Unexpectedly, this day has really come, finally


    "Today, there is no possibility of remedy or turning back Our hard work in Xinghai is coming to an end Piggy to our travel agency, so destroyed in my hands, how I have the face to see piggy again, how I explain to her


    Haizhu''s voice choked and suddenly stopped.


    I feel very sad and guilty: "Zhu, I''m sorry, I hurt you, hurt everyone, hurt the company."


    "It''s no use saying that now. It''s too late What did you do? I haven''t tried to persuade you to get rid of the underworld and Li Shun for a long time. Did you listen to me? " Haizhu looked up at me sadly and indignantly: "not only don''t listen, you even make it worse, you are sinking deeper and deeper in the mud of the underworld, you can''t extricate yourself Today''s retribution may not be the final retribution. Maybe in the next step, we will get more retribution Maybe you will kill me, your friends around you and even our relatives. "


    "Ah Zhu I... "


    Haizhu interrupted me: "I don''t want to hear what you say or explain. Now that things have come to this point, I admit it. This is the end of me following you. This is my life. I don''t want to blame anyone. I only blame myself Blame myself. "


    Speaking of this, Haizhu burst into tears.


    Haizhu a cry, my heart more confused, do Haizhu side, gently patting Haizhu''s shoulder, but temporarily do not know what to say to comfort her.


    I can''t promise Haizhu to get rid of the underworld. I can''t extricate myself. If I get rid of the underworld, Li Shun won''t let me go and wood won''t let me go. And, as it is, I can''t get away.


    I always want to do my best to protect Haizhu from being hurt, but my ability is limited, and the fact is right in front of me. There are things I can''t control.


    Haizhu cry very sad, listening to Haizhu cry, my heart is very painful.


    For a long time, Haizhu stopped crying. I went to get a hot towel and gave it to Haizhu. Haizhu slowly dried the tears on her face and sat there


    "Some things are predestined, and they will come sooner or later." Haizhu murmured to himself.


    I didn''t make a sound, lit a cigarette, thinking about what to do next.


    As Haizhu said just now, hotels and travel agencies are definitely closed. So, what will Haizhu do next? What''s her plan?


    "You''re thinking about what I''m going to do in the future, aren''t you?" Haizhu calms down and looks at me.


    I nodded: "yes -"


    "now that I have learned to do business, I will continue to do so in the future Just - "said here, Haizhu pause:" I will not stay in Xinghai. "


    My heart beats and looks at Haizhu.


    "I haven''t called you these two days. I''ve been thinking about it." Haizhu continued: "I''ve made up my mind. I''m going back to ningzhou!"


    "Back to ningzhou?" I said.


    "Yes, I want to go back to ningzhou. It''s my hometown. My roots are still in ningzhou after all. Xinghai doesn''t belong to us. My career will continue there. Our life will be in ningzhou after all I have enough money to start my career again in ningzhou. "


    Haizhu said calmly: "Xinghai is a place of right and wrong. I''m fed up with it. I''m afraid. I can''t afford to hide. Can''t I? If you do business in Xinghai, you''ll make the same mistake again. As long as you don''t have a clear relationship with the underworld, my people and my career can''t be guaranteed It''s a good thing to go back to ningzhou and change the environment. "


    I looked at Haizhu in a daze. Now Haizhu''s thought has become more and more mature, and he has been able to decide important things by himself. He has decided without any discussion with me.

 Chapter 1431

    "After all these things, I seriously think that maybe Saiweng''s horse will not know what''s good. Considering these disasters from another aspect, it may not be a bad thing. I continue to work in Xinghai. Even if there is no accident now, I can''t escape from it in the future. What happens in the future may be more serious, such as early death, early life, early leave, early stability In Xinghai, I have no sense of belonging, and you won''t either. I''ll go to ningzhou first and wait for you. You should go back as soon as possible. " Haizhu said.


    "I..."


    "Yes Although you are in officialdom now, you are really not suitable for mixed officialdom. What you are most suitable for is to do business with me. This is your best destination This so-called officialdom has nothing to be nostalgic about, and you won''t mix up anything. At most, it''s just a tool for senior officials to fight and use. " Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s words and Donger''s words are so similar that they both think so.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Back in ningzhou, I will start a new career as soon as possible. Here, I will entrust a lawyer to deal with the aftermath as soon as possible I hope you can get rid of Xinghai''s Officialdom as soon as possible, especially get rid of the underworld entanglement as soon as possible, and return to ningzhou as soon as possible, where we can do our business well and start our life. " Haizhu continued.


    I smoke in silence.


    "You don''t want to leave Xinghai, do you?" Haizhu said.


    "Zhu, I..." I look at Haizhu, and my words stop.


    "There''s someone in Xinghai that you miss, isn''t there?" Said Haizhu.


    "Zhu."


    Haizhu looked at me deeply for a while and said, "we are going to get married this year Will you still marry me? "


    I nodded as hard as I could.


    "Good I hope you can deal with things here before we get married, and come back to Xinghai before we get married. Our wedding will only be held in ningzhou. " Haizhu said in an unquestionable tone.


    I looked at the ground in silence.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, then said: "no matter what you think at this time, I hope you can remember what I said Whether you like it or not, I have made up my mind to leave the sea of stars. "


    "You When are you going to leave? " I said.


    "Tomorrow!" Haizhu said softly.


    "Tomorrow?" Leng: "I am so quick?"


    "Yes, although I don''t want to leave you so soon, and I''m very reluctant to leave you, I still decided to leave here as soon as possible for the sake of our future and happiness, for the sake of you and me, and for the safety of everyone The temporary separation is for the sake of better company in the future. For the sake of the long-term future, I am willing to pay the short-term price, which is worth it. "


    Haizhu said: "brother, after I leave, you must remember, don''t go to some people to settle accounts for this matter, and don''t make a big fight. It''s already like this. It''s irreparable. It''s not good for you, it''s good for me, and it''s good for everyone. On the contrary, it will hit some people''s calculations, and it''s not worth the loss


    "It''s a blessing to suffer losses. I''m willing to suffer this loss. If this loss can be exchanged for your liberation from leaving you, and if it can be exchanged for our future happiness, I think it''s worth it! You must remember my words. "


    With these words, Haizhu watched me closely.


    My heart bursts of fierce, resentment, the flame of revenge burning in my heart, but in the face of Haizhu''s eyes, I still nodded: "I know."


    "Dong''Er thinks that she has succeeded this time. Hum, let her be proud for a few days. In the end, I don''t think she will get anything." Haizhu said.


    I have nothing to say to Haizhu. She seems to think that Donger is involved in this matter.


    In fact, I even suspect that Dong''Er may not know about wood''s operation.


    But I''m not sure.


    After all, Dong''Er is not what she used to be. Her will and thinking are not what I can think of.


    "Go back by yourself?" I changed the subject.


    Haizhu said, "Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru are going to ningzhou with me. They are willing to go with me."


    "Oh..." I was surprised.


    "My intention was to go by myself, but they all offered to go to ningzhou with me to start a new business." It seems to know that I have doubts in my heart, Haizhu continued, "Zhang Xiaotian said that his parents are in good health now. He doesn''t have to watch Xinghai all day. He can go to ningzhou with me to start a business Kong Kun said that when I left, she had no place to go, and she didn''t want to work in other units. Besides, she was not a local, and she didn''t mean much to be here. She was willing to go with me Xiaoqinru said that she asked for her boyfriend''s advice, and her boyfriend supported her to follow me. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, I meditated.


    The reason for Zhang Xiaotian and xiaoqinru is understandable. Zhang Xiaotian''s leaving Xinghai is not harmful to his safety. If he stays in Xinghai, wood will settle with him sooner or later.


    Xiaoqinru follows. It''s obvious that there''s the emperor''s plan in it. He must be worried because his own affairs may one day involve xiaoqinru. Haizhu is an example. He won''t be on guard. By doing so, he is arranging xiaoqinru to a safer place.But Kong Kun''s choice puzzled me. Her reasons seemed far fetched.


    I couldn''t figure out why Kong Kun wanted to go with Haizhu for a moment. I vaguely felt that she had something else in mind, but I couldn''t figure out what it was.


    I can''t help but feel that I think too much.


    At the same time, they want to follow Haizhu to ningzhou to fight. Of course, they will become Haizhu''s right-hand assistant, which is good for Haizhu. What''s more, it''s good for their safety. Kong Kun and Xiao Qinru didn''t accept the offer from other units. If they stayed, they might be killed. It is even more dangerous for Zhang Xiaotian to stay.


    Of course, Zhang Xiaotian''s reason for going with Haizhu may be just an excuse. Maybe he also has other ideas. Maybe he wants to repay my kindness to Haizhu and turn it into support and assistance for Haizhu to open up a new world in ningzhou, or he wants to follow Haizhu to protect Haizhu.


    "In times of adversity, there are still people willing to go to ningzhou with me to start a business." There is a little relief in Haizhu''s voice.


    Haizhu didn''t expect what I just thought.


    "Based on the current situation, for everyone''s safety, I have a long dream, so I decided to leave tomorrow If I hadn''t waited for you to come back, I would have gone with them today. " Haizhu said: "I have arranged for the aftermath of the hotel and travel agency, and the law society will handle it properly."


    Haizhu''s words remind me that, based on the current situation, Haizhu''s leaving Xinghai may be the right choice. I have a faint feeling that wood is working hard to plan a bigger plot and attack, and the next struggle may be more bloody. It is undoubtedly a suitable choice for Haizhu to go to ningzhou at this time.


    I feel sad and guilty when I think that Haizhu came to Xinghai for me, but now she has to leave Xinghai because of me and is forced to give up her career


    I feel that I am incompetent. I can''t protect Haizhu. I just watch Haizhu''s company close down under my own eyes.


    I could not help but feel that I was very weak. In the struggle with wood, I was extremely passive and almost put in a situation of waiting to die.


    I want to turn passive into active, but I don''t know how to do it.


    I know now that I can''t fight wood by force.


    But with wisdom, I don''t seem to be wood''s match.


    The more you think about it, the more you get angry.


    That night, Haizhu and I had been lingering all night. With the sadness of parting, we did it all night


    Haizhu arrived several times, each time in tears


    The next day, Haizhu took Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru away and flew directly to ningzhou.


    Haizhu left in such a hurry that he didn''t say hello to other people, so that everyone didn''t have time to see Haizhu off.


    I took them to the airport.


    At the airport security gate, Haizhu looked at me with tears in her eyes, and told me to take care of myself and return to ningzhou as soon as possible to meet her.


    I have nothing to say but keep patting Haizhu on the shoulder.


    Haizhu threw herself into my arms, hugged me tightly, then bit her lips tightly and went to the security gate without looking back


    Haizhu is very determined to walk, although her face is full of tears.


    After nearly two years of hard work and struggle, Haizhu left Xinghai after a taste of sentimental emotional entanglement.


    Looking at Haizhu''s back, my tears burst out suddenly.


    At the beginning, Haizhu came to me with longing and longing for a better life, but today, she left with many scars


    Although I know that Haizhu''s departure is not our parting or our farewell, I still feel great sadness and emptiness in my heart


    Haizhu left, just left Xinghai.


    With Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru, Haizhu is sad but not lonely, which makes me feel a little relieved.


    After Haizhu leaves, I will guard the empty room alone.


    The day after Haizhu left, Haifeng came back.


    We all know the news of the accident in the travel agency and the departure of Haizhu.


    In the teahouse room, everyone sat there in silence.


    Qiutong eyes have been red, bow silent for a long time, and then suddenly stood up and turned away.


    Has been no expression to four elder brother stand up, follow autumn Tong to leave.


    The cloud leaned on Haifeng''s shoulder and could not help crying. Haifeng sighed deeply and glared at me. He stood up and took the cloud head and walked away without looking back.


    Summer bowed his head and kept shaking his head and sighing.


    Xia Yu looked at me in a daze.


    Lao Li sat there quietly, drinking tea quietly and looking at me quietly.


    I staggered to my feet and walked out.


    Xia Yu seems to want to stand up and go with me, but he hesitates and looks at Lao Li and Xia Xia, but he doesn''t dare to move.Out of the teahouse, I stood on the side of the road, looking up at the hot midday sun, the sun is strong, like the flame of revenge burning in my heart


    In this beautiful sunshine, I feel my eyes are becoming cold and cruel.


    That night, a secret telegram came from the golden triangle. The content was very simple. There was only one sentence: calm down. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.

 Chapter 1432

    Undoubtedly, Li Shun has known what happened here recently. Undoubtedly, Li Shun is warning me not to act rashly.


    In fact, I know in my heart that at this time, what I need most is calm. I need reason to wait, waiting for revenge.


    I know that what the opponent wants most at this time is that I can be impulsive and have an irrational impulse.


    I can''t fall into the trap designed for me.


    So, I have to calm down.


    I want to look for opportunities in calm.


    The seeds of hatred have been buried deeper and deeper.


    At night, alone in the empty room, smoking silently


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    I went to open the door. At the door stood Dong er.


    When I saw Dong''Er, I saw Dong''Er''s smile that seemed to win. When I thought of Haizhu''s reasonable words and my uncertain analysis, I suddenly got angry. I couldn''t help grabbing her arm and pulling her in I was surprised by my action. When I turned back and closed the door, she stared at me: "what''s the matter with you, Ke? Why are you so fierce? "


    I don''t speak, pull Dong''Er in, go to the sofa, press her shoulder down, Dong''Er directly sat on the sofa.


    Dong''Er sat upright and looked up at me.


    "You''re very proud now, aren''t you?" I let out a low roar.


    Dong Er now calms down and looks at me quietly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Dong''Er smile, I was even more annoyed, and continued to yell at her: "you said, what happened to the hotel and travel agency these days, did you and wood conspire? Did you make trouble out of it? "


    After listening to me, Dong''Er restrained his smile and said coldly, "no wonder you are suspicious of me because I am so angry."


    "Did I suspect that I was wrong?" I asked, although the tone is still tough, but my heart is still a little empty, I really don''t want Dong''Er to participate in these things.


    "Can you stop being so excited? Can you calm down? " Dong''Er leaned back on the sofa and said slowly.


    I sat down, lit a cigarette, breathed slowly, and looked at her.


    "If I tell you that I have been away on business these days, if I tell you that I just came back this afternoon and just learned what happened these days, would you believe it?" Donger said.


    I blink and look at Dong er.


    At this time, I don''t think Donger is lying. It seems that in this matter, according to her character, she doesn''t have to lie.


    "These days, I have been on business in Changchun. I didn''t come back until the afternoon. As soon as I came back, I heard what happened in Haizhu I also know that Haizhu closed the hotel and travel agency, and returned to ningzhou with a few followers Then I''ll come to see you... "


    Dong''Er continued: "before I came here, I thought Haizhu would suspect that I was involved in this. She is a brainless woman. I''m not surprised to guess like this, but you should guess like this, which surprised me Xiao Ke, are you really so brainless? "


    After listening to Donger''s words, my initial judgment began to waver. Yes, although Donger hated Haizhu and always wanted to drive Haizhu away from me, according to her character and character I always knew, she would not conspire with wood to deal with me and do such a shameful thing.


    My anger subsided, and I even felt a little sorry for what you did just now: "maybe I really have no brain, maybe I made a wrong judgment, maybe I really should believe that you are not that kind of person But I can see clearly that you have a schadenfreude look on your face, and that your face is full of pride. "


    Dong''Er sneered: "although I didn''t make trouble about it, it doesn''t seem to do me any harm. Someone helped me drive away the woman I hate most. Why should I be unhappy? What I want to see most is Haizhu leaving you. Now that she''s gone, why don''t I feel proud?


    "Of course, it''s wrong for you to say that I was gloating. I didn''t. I didn''t hate her to that extent. I still sympathize with Haizhu Hotel and travel agency, but I warmly welcome her to leave


    "Even, I can''t help thanking someone. Of course, I won''t be grateful in my heart Because I understand that someone''s intention of doing this is not to be drunk. The real purpose is not Haizhu, a woman with big chest and no brain, but to be aimed at you You''re smart enough not to jump out in a hurry and fall for the bait. "


    I didn''t expect that Dong''Er could see this so keenly.


    "The conspiracy was aimed at you, but it didn''t achieve this goal. Instead, it drove Haizhu away and let him leave Xinghai. In a sense, it seems that this operation is for me It has helped me. I don''t seem to have any reason to feel depressed and sad, do I? "Dong''Er continued with a sarcastic tone: "of course, I also know that Haizhu has reason to doubt me. She doubts me or not. For me, it doesn''t matter. She likes to doubt me or not. Let her go What can she do to me? Just you, you can''t doubt me, you doubt me, it will make me sad


    "I didn''t see your sadness, on the contrary, I saw the pleasure you couldn''t hide in your heart!" I said.


    "I didn''t intend to cover it up. Why should I cover it up?" Dong''Er said: "you belong to me originally. She left on her own initiative, which is wise Her presence in the sea of stars has caused me to leave. Now it''s time for her to leave me and come back. "


    "Dong''Er, you shouldn''t hate her so much and look at her so much. Her appearance has nothing to do with your leaving. You shouldn''t put the account on Haizhu Moreover, she left Xinghai and returned to ningzhou, which does not mean that there is no relationship between me and her. It does not mean that we will break up. " I said with a sigh.


    "No matter what it means, I''m happy to see the result It doesn''t do me any harm anyway. " Dong''Er said: "I know Haizhu has a lot of money now. I know she will make a comeback when she takes Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kun and others to ningzhou, but after all, she is separated from you in space, which is good."


    I look at Dong''Er and feel speechless for a moment.


    Dong''Er looked at me, and then sneered: "Xiao Ke, do you understand now, do you understand what a real couple in need is? As the saying goes, husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When the disaster comes, they fly separately Haizhu has not always said love you, not always in front of you to express and you share weal and woe, but now, how? It''s not at the critical moment yet. I just suffered a little setback, so I abandoned you and ran away


    "Why did she leave you? Don''t you worry that because you are involved, it will affect her big business of making money? Are you afraid of endangering your own safety? As far as her little thoughts and her so-called true feelings are concerned, I can see them clearly and thoroughly. Now you should understand that she is not a woman who can share your sufferings with you. I am the only one who can share your sufferings with you! Only me, Dong''Er!


    "Why do I prefer to deal with the people like Bai Laosan wood rather than leave Xinghai? It''s because you are here. I have decided that as long as you don''t leave Xinghai, I won''t leave Xinghai, even though I want to go back to our hometown in Jiangnan


    "Don''t mention the present twists and turns. No matter how great the disaster or the danger, I will not leave you. The more critical you are, the more I will be with you. Even if I give up myself, I will be with you."


    Dong er''s tone is a little excited, and he stops here.


    Donger''s words make me feel very confused. I don''t agree with her comments on Haizhu, which is illogical. However, the second part of what she said makes me feel a little moved. I think what she said is sincere, not cute.


    Dong''Er continued: "from this point of view, although I''m happy to see Haizhu leave, I really despise her in my heart. What''s sharing weal and woe in order to escape at the critical moment? It''s a good thing that you and Haizhu haven''t married yet. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to see them clearly. There''s still time to look back. "


    I said: "Donger, I just want to tell you that your view of Haizhu is absolutely wrong Haizhu didn''t leave Xinghai for herself She decided to go to ningzhou in order not to involve everyone and hurt more innocent people You are really looking at her with colored glasses. "


    "Ha ha..." Dong''Er suddenly began to laugh with obvious irony. After laughing, she said, "Xiao Ke, I don''t want to say you are naive, because you are no longer simple. But what you said just now makes me feel that you are deceiving yourself, hiding your ears and comforting yourself


    "For everyone, for innocent people, what a noble and beautiful excuse, what a reasonable explanation It''s OK to coax a three-year-old child with these words. I feel sick when I listen to them This can be said from her mouth, I''m convinced, a person can be shameless for their own liberation, to this point, I''m really convinced


    "I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who will believe this, but your belief is clearly self consolation. In fact, you know it very well in your heart. It''s just that you don''t want to face it squarely, you don''t want to face it directly, you don''t want to admit it, you''re running away."


    Dong''Er said smugly. I don''t want to argue with Dong''Er about this problem. He shook his head: "well, I know what''s in everyone''s heart. It''s not interesting to fight. You can think as you like, but I just want to tell you that although Haizhu went to ningzhou, our relationship has not been affected in any way I think Haizhu and I may have misunderstood you in this matter at the beginning. I apologize to you. "

 Chapter 1433

    "There are more people who misunderstand me. I''ve been misunderstood more often. I don''t need to apologize If you want to misunderstand, you can misunderstand. I don''t care what you think Dong''Er said stubbornly: "just now I''ve talked so much to you. Do you think I''m hurting you? Why on earth are you so stubborn when you go to the black alley? I think you really don''t see the coffin. A woman like Haizhu will abandon you if she meets the wind and grass today. If she meets any disaster tomorrow, she will abandon you completely, or even sell you out in order to save herself


    "I don''t blame you for your obstinacy now. Maybe you are in Lushan Mountain. You will understand my words sooner or later. You will understand my pains The final facts will prove that what I said today is right. "


    I can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "With Haizhu''s vision, bearing, attitude, courage and ability, do you think she can really help you to achieve great things?" Dong''Er continued: "she thinks she is very smart, but she is a real fool. Look at the people she took to ningzhou. What is Zhang Xiaotian? That is a cunning rogue scum, such a person with her, sooner or later will sell her, she does not know how to sell!


    "Who is xiaoqinru? I don''t think you don''t know. It''s Huang Zhe''s girlfriend. Who is Huang Zhe and what does she do? You don''t count? Don''t you understand what he meant by placing xiaoqinru beside Haizhu? And this Kong Kun, I think, is also a smiling tiger, an ambitious smiling tiger. "


    Dong''Er''s words make me feel uneasy. I think her evaluation of Zhang Xiaotian is biased. She still looks at him with the same eyes as before. She is still full of unforgivable hatred towards him. I understand Dong''Er''s hatred.


    But why did she make such a comment on Kong Kun? Isn''t Kong Kun and her private relationship very good?


    Besides, Dong''Er seems to know a lot about xiaoqinru. She knows that Huang''s girlfriend works in Haizhu.


    Let''s not talk about Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun for a moment. I look at Dong''Er: "how do you know the relationship between Huang Zhe and Xiao Qinru? How do you know xiaoqinru works in Haizhu? What did the emperor tell you? "


    Dong''Er snorted: "will the emperor tell me? Will he tell anyone? But even if he wants to hide it, can he just hide it? Bai Laosan knew about it before he died. Bai Laosan can know about it, and of course I can. "


    "Well Does wood know? " I said.


    "Do you want to comfort yourself with a negative answer from me?" Donger said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Wood knows if I don''t have clear evidence, but I don''t think wood is such a dull person, unless the emperor has a better way, of course." Dong''Er said: "although the Emperor may have helped you secretly when Bai Laosan was fighting with Li shundou before he died, do you really think that the emperor is a trustworthy person?


    "In the current situation, you will not fail to understand that the emperor is an opportunist, a utilitarian, and an interest driver. He has no feelings for Bai Laosan, but he is determined to wood, and he will not betray wood Do you still think you and the emperor are friends? Do you think it''s really meaningless for the emperor to place her next to Haizhu? "


    I said: "maybe you don''t know xiaoqinru. She is really a simple girl. She doesn''t know anything about those things on the road, and she has never participated in them. No one uses her to do anything. The emperor doesn''t, and I don''t either She also wanted to work in Haizhu''s company at the beginning. The reason is very simple. Wood fell in love with xiaoqinru. For xiaoqinru''s safety, the emperor asked me to arrange for her to work in Haizhu Xiaoqinru, it''s very simple. Don''t complicate it. "


    Dong''Er said, "if you say it''s simple, it''s simple? I don''t think so I think it was wood''s arrangement from the beginning to the end. Wood knew from the beginning that xiaoqinru was working in Haizhu. He not only knew, but also arranged it specially through the emperor Of course, if you want to arrange it, you need a reasonable reason to believe it, so the emperor made up that reason on wood''s order Little


    "Qinru looks simple on the surface, but her heart is separated What''s more, even if we take a step back and think xiaoqinru is innocent, will she be used unconsciously? "


    Dong''Er''s words surprised me. She has such a complex mind, can think of such a deep level, and can make such an amazing analysis.


    Although I don''t quite agree with Dong''Er''s analysis, I can''t help but look at her head with new eyes. I can''t help feeling that Dong''Er now is not what she used to be.


    Although I don''t quite agree with Dong er''s analysis, I think it''s possible after thinking about it, but I can''t make myself admit it, because I don''t want to believe that Xiao Qinru would be a chess piece carefully arranged by Emperor wood. I don''t want to believe that I would be fooled by emperor wood for such a long time. If so, I would be too stupid It''s too late.


    I don''t want to believe it. I''d rather think it''s Dong er''s thoughtfulness.Donger didn''t know xiaoqinru, didn''t know my previous association with huangzhe, didn''t know my previous acquaintance with xiaoqinru. She thought that, but it was understandable.


    Looking at my incredulous expression, Dong''Er said, "I know you don''t believe me. I know you even laugh at my analysis As a matter of fact, you are still not out of your shadow. You are still kind-hearted when you look at people and things. You would rather look at the world with kind eyes, but you must understand that the world is far from as beautiful as we learned in Textbooks


    "The world is so complicated, so ugly, so dirty, so treacherous. If you don''t count people, you will be counted by others. You don''t want to hurt people, but others will hurt you. The world is complex and the people are dangerous. People with complex backgrounds around them have to have a few more eyes and learn to defend themselves. This is the basic skill of self-protection, and we must learn to master it. "


    Dong''Er began to give me lessons, said the nose has eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At the same time, I suddenly thought of a question. If Dong''Er doesn''t leave tonight, what can he do if he lives here? I took the initiative to bring her in. It''s easier to ask God than to send her away. As soon as Haizhu left, Dong''Er came in. It''s quite dramatic, but it also makes me very difficult.


    Looking at Dong''Er sitting here with peace of mind and talking, it seems that he has no intention to leave. I can''t help worrying.


    You can''t push her out, can you? If it''s hard, it will hurt her heart. At the same time, if she has a big fight, how bad will it affect her in the middle of the night?


    I began to contradict my left and right, listening attentively to Dong''Er''s earnest instruction.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone in Dong''Er''s bag rings. It seems to be a text message.


    Dong''Er stopped talking, took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Then he put it back in his bag, stood up and said to me, "I have another thing tonight. I''ll go first..."


    I was relieved and stood up.


    Dong''Er went to the door, opened the door and stopped to look at me: "what I said to you tonight, you have nothing to think about at night Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. "


    I tried to make myself laugh and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er gave me a deep and silent look, then closed the door and left.


    I lie in the cat''s eye and see that Dong''Er doesn''t enter the opposite door, but directly goes down the elevator.


    So late, where is Dong Er going? Who asked her out? Why is she going? I thought


    I decided to go out and follow her to see who she met and what she was doing?


    So, I went out of the door, into the elevator, straight downstairs.


    Out of the elevator, out of the building hole, look around, dark, no one.


    It seems that Dong''Er is going out. I decided to go out quickly.


    Just as I was about to raise my feet, suddenly a man appeared in the dark and stood in front of me.


    I was startled, a look, is Dong Er, straight looking at me.


    "What are you doing out there?" Dong er''s voice is very simple.


    "I I came out to buy a pack of cigarettes. " I''m a little guilty. I didn''t expect that Dong''Er didn''t go far. It''s near here.


    It seems that she guessed that I would follow her and wait here.


    Dong''Er snorted, then reached out and took out a box of cigarettes from his bag and handed it to me: "I have a bag here. You don''t have to go out to buy it."


    I took the cigarette and grinned.


    "Is there any reason?" Donger said.


    "No No more! " I said.


    Then, Dong''Er did not speak and stood there quietly looking at me.


    I didn''t feel a little embarrassed and said, "well Shall I see you off? "


    "No! Someone is coming to pick me up at the door Donger said.


    "Oh..." I became more and more embarrassed and said, "well Then I''ll go back. "


    "Yes! It''s time you went back! " Donger said.


    I went back in a hurry and got into the elevator


    This attempt to track made me feel a little embarrassed, back to the dormitory depressed for a long time.


    It seems that Dong''Er really can''t be despised. She knows how to counter track.


    It''s not something that ordinary housewives would like.


    That night, I lay in bed tossing and turning, thinking about the conversation with Dong''Er tonight


    In the middle of August, news came from ningzhou that Haizhu had settled down in ningzhou, set up a new tourism development company and set up a three-star hotel. The contract intention had been confirmed. Zhang Xiaotian was negotiating the details. At the same time, a new travel agency had been set up. Kong Kun was the general manager of the travel agency, and the business was about to start


    That''s good news, and I''ll tell you.


    Qiutong was relieved. Haifeng and Yunduo were relieved. In summer, Haizhu was praised. In summer, Xiayu spat out his tongue, saying Haizhu was so powerful and efficient.


    Lao Li was still quite calm, but he just gave a little smile.


    Recently, Lao Li has always been such a mysterious, tepid and unhurried person. He has not talked much with me. I can''t guess what he is thinking.And wood, after two attacks in a row, seemed to be suddenly silent.


    Similarly, Li Shun in the golden triangle, who has been in a quiet state recently, seems to have given up.


    It seems that everyone is asleep.


    This silence makes me feel a little uneasy

 Chapter 1434

    I''ve always wanted to find a chance to touch wood''s ass, but on the one hand, Li Shun warned me not to act rashly, and on the other hand, I didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    For the time being, I can only bear it.


    During the temporary stable period, I put my energy into my work, and at the same time, I have two responsibilities. I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. Fortunately, after Tang Liang came to the distribution company, he immediately picked up the beam. The work management of the distribution company is in good order, and he shared a lot of work for me.


    Cao Teng also seems to work hard in the position of deputy director of economic management office. He is conscientious and never forgets to ask for instructions and report to me on major and minor matters. All the things I arranged have been completed very well.


    Rao is so. I still dare not take Cao Teng lightly. I always remember the painful lesson that he almost exploded the chrysanthemum in the distribution company.


    The complacent and complacent director Zhao Dajian starts a brand-new happy life in a brand-new post. He is like a completely different person from before. In a set of words, since he got mental illness, he is much more energetic.


    It''s just, I don''t know how long he''ll be proud.


    The long-standing cultural exchange between China and South Korea is finally about to open. This activity is participated by many foreign affairs and cultural propaganda departments of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government. The group has also dispatched some personnel to participate in the preparation and reception of the exchange activities. Qiu Tong and I are two of the personnel to be transferred. We are responsible for contacting personnel of a Korean cultural media group.


    At this time, for this activity, I have no special feeling, just as a normal task.


    Qiutong, however, seems to be a little excited. It seems that it has something to do with her desire to meet her Xianzu compatriots.


    At this time, neither Qiutong nor I realized that this ordinary reception would be the beginning of revealing the amazing secret


    When Jin Jingze came out from the airport exit with his entourage and stood in front of Qiutong and me in a suit and a smile, I could not help but feel that he was somewhat familiar. His handsome face and slightly melancholy eyes were quite similar to that movie star, Jin Chengwu.


    Can''t help but wonder if this young president of Korean media group today is the younger brother of Takeshi Kim who has been separated for many years? Another thought is, no, what''s wrong with that? Takeshi Kim is a Chinese Japanese hybrid, and President Kim Kyung TAE is of course a Korean.


    President Jin should be a typical rich and handsome man.


    Some of the South Korean units that have come to participate in the activities have come with the delegation, and some have come alone. Today''s media group is one of the groups acting alone.


    "Peace, hassle." Jin Jingze bowed politely to Qiutong and me.


    With a smile on his face, Qiutong reaches out his hand to shake hands with him. At the same time, Qiutong fluently says: "China Xinghai, wuxingesen still ninghamida."


    I was stunned. Jin Jingze spoke Korean. Although I didn''t understand it, it seemed that it was your meaning. Qiutong also answered it in Korean, but I didn''t understand it for a moment. I only understood the four words of China Xinghai. After pondering, it seemed that he was welcome to China Xinghai.


    Qiutong used to know Korean. No wonder we came to meet her. She didn''t even bring an interpreter.


    If she dare not bring a translator, it shows that Qiutong is very confident in her Korean. Half of her blood is from Xianzu, and Xianzu dialect is her mother tongue.


    When Qiu Tong said this, Jin Jingze was stunned for a moment. Looking at Qiu Tong, he didn''t seem to think that the female official could speak fluent Korean. He didn''t seem to think that the person receiving them was such a super beauty.


    "You Can you speak Korean? " Jin Jingze suddenly spoke Chinese and was fluent.


    Qiutong and I were also stunned. Qiutong then said in Chinese, "president Jin, do you speak Chinese, too?"


    Jin Jingze couldn''t help laughing. Qiutong and I also laughed.


    It seems that there is no need for translation between us.


    "I have studied in China for three years. I like Chinese very much and Chinese culture very much." Jin Jingze said.


    "Although I am Chinese, half of my blood is Korean, and my mother is Korean I chose Korean in college. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I see.


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Jin Jingze was even more happy, and his expression was a little closer: "so we are compatriots."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "we are entrusted by the organizing committee to welcome Mr. Jin and his party. Welcome to China Xinghai. I am vice president of Xinghai media group. My name is Qiu Tong. This is my colleague, Mr. Yi Ke, director of operation and Management Office of Xinghai media group and general manager of distribution company Yike and I are responsible for the reception and itinerary arrangement of your party during the exchange meeting. If you don''t take good care of them, please forgive me. "


    Jin Jingze shook hands with me, then nodded to Qiutong and me: "that''s more trouble for you two."


    The young President Kim has a modest and approachable attitude.


    But I could see clearly that the entourage behind him was respectful to him.


    Before we came to pick them up, Qiu Tong and I had a list of the personnel and specific positions of their group. Today, the media group came to Xinghai to attend the exchange meeting, and the president Jin was the leader.I looked at Jin Jingze and said, "president Jin, you are very handsome."


    Jin Jingze gave me a friendly smile and said in a humorous tone, "Mr. Yi, you are also very handsome, and Ms. Qiu is also very beautiful. In the popular Chinese words, you are Gao Fu Shuai, and Ms. Qiu is Bai Fu Mei."


    Qiutong and I both laughed. I said, "you are the real Gao Fu Shuai..."


    Jin Jingze laughed happily again and suddenly said, "the Dragon Boat Festival is Chinese."


    Qiutong and I were stunned, and then we were all happy. I nodded: "well, yes, the Dragon Boat Festival is Chinese, you still understand the history However, you Koreans have thought that there is nothing wrong with it, as long as you don''t make a mistake about where the birthplace is. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "the Dragon Boat Festival is Chinese, but also the world As long as you like Chinese culture, you can live it. "


    Jin Jingze nodded: "yes, yes, I like Chinese culture very much. I like Dragon Boat Festival very much."


    Qiutong then asked everyone to go out and get on a bus that had been waiting for a long time.


    The car goes straight to Bangchui Island Hotel.


    On the way, it seemed that he wanted to test Qiutong''s Korean level. Jin Jingze began to speak Korean. He seemed to ask Qiutong what. Qiutong answered with a smile. Then he took out several documents and handed them to him. They were related conference materials, which were printed in both Chinese and Korean.


    Jin Jingze listened to Qiu Tong''s introduction in Korean while looking at the documents, and nodded.


    Qiu Tong seems to be introducing the schedule and arrangement of the exchange meeting to him.


    I can''t understand anything when I sit on one side. I''m bored for a moment.


    Half a day later, Jin Jingze finally began to speak Chinese: "Ms. Qiu, your exchange meeting is very good, very meaningful, and the arrangement is very thoughtful. After listening to your introduction, I am very satisfied and thank you very much Thank you for your kindness Also, Ms. Qiu, your Korean is really wonderful. However, I think in the future, we''d better communicate in Chinese. I like to speak Chinese very much. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, as long as the president likes it, no problem!"


    Jin Jingze went on to say: "originally, the chairman of our group had to bring a team to attend this exchange meeting. Unfortunately, just a few days ago, she suddenly felt sick and couldn''t come. I''m very sorry So I was sent to represent her. "


    "Never mind. I wish the chairman of your group a speedy recovery and welcome the chairman to come to China in the future." Qiu Tong said.


    "Our chairman likes China very much. She wants to come here very much She will come when she has a chance Jin Jingze said.


    "President Jin, why do you like Chinese culture so much?" I asked.


    Jin Jingze said: "first, Chinese culture has a long history and can be regarded as the birthplace of our Korean culture. Second, my aunt loves Chinese culture very much and I have been influenced by her since I was a child."


    "Oh..." I nodded: "your aunt Why didn''t your aunt come this time? "


    "My aunt is the chairman of today''s media group! She doesn''t feel well... " Jin Jingze said.


    Qiu Tong and I both understand that the chairman of today''s media group is Jin Jingze''s aunt. It turns out that this group is a family business.


    I said: "then I wish your aunt a speedy recovery, and welcome the chairman''s aunt to visit China."


    "Thank you." Jin Jingze responded politely with a flash of emotion and regret in his eyes.


    The things in Jin Jingze''s eyes make me a little strange. Looking at Qiu Tong, she seems to be a little confused.


    Jin Jingze then took out two exquisite picture albums from his bag and handed them to Qiutong and me: "this is our group''s propaganda picture album, which is specially printed for this cultural exchange activity."


    Qiu Tong and I took a look. This is the enterprise introduction album of today''s media group. It''s printed in Chinese and Korean. It''s very exquisite.


    I watched with interest.


    Today media group was originally a media group with today magazine as its core. Today magazine is a high-end publication, which focuses on the dissemination of corporate culture. It has great influence in South Korea and is welcomed by high-end people in the society. There are also several miscellaneous records under the group, including life and current affairs, as well as cultural companies such as film and television, publishing, etc., with a large scale It''s not small, it''s powerful.


    "This is my aunt, the chairman of our group." Jin Jingze gives directions to Qiutong.


    I looked around and saw a picture of a woman with a dignified, elegant and smiling face. As soon as I look at this picture, I know that the chairman''s aunt must have been a beautiful woman when she was young.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "your aunt must be a capable intellectual woman, or an enterprise manager with extraordinary experience."


    Jin Jingze nodded with respect from his heart: "yes, it''s good My aunt''s experience is very bumpy. She suffered a lot when she was young. She is a very strong willed woman. She is an elder I respect very much. "


    Jin Jingze made a brief comment on his aunt, and then said nothing more.Qiu Tong keeps her eyes on the photo of the chairman''s aunt, and she is very attentive


    After reading for a long time, Qiu Tong closed the picture album, then turned to look out of the window, suddenly with a sense of melancholy and melancholy


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking at the moment.


    Perhaps, she saw this amiable and respectable Xianzu Armani and thought of her mother.


    Qiu Tong''s mother is a member of the Xian clan. She may be as old as the chairman''s aunt.


    I can''t help feeling something in my heart.

 Chapter 1435

    The car soon arrived at Bangchui Island Hotel. A vice mayor and the person in charge of the Foreign Affairs Office warmly welcomed Jin Jingze and his party at the door of the hotel. After shaking hands, they invited Jin Jingze and his main entourage to have a simple courtesy talk in the reception room. Qiutong and I accompanied Jin Jingze''s other entourage to check in.


    Several of Jin Jingze''s entourage can speak Chinese, and they all speak well, which saves a lot of effort for Qiu Tong and I in our reception work.


    After checking in, I helped them to carry their luggage to their rooms. Then I waited in one of the attendants'' rooms with Qiu Tong. After the meeting between the city leaders and Jin Jingze, we had dinner together.


    My main task during this period with Qiutong is to arrange for Jin Jingze and his party to eat, drink, live and travel, so that they can have a good time and participate in a good exchange meeting.


    While chatting with us, the entourage packed up his luggage. At this time, a book fell down.


    I picked it up and opened it. It''s all Korean. I can''t understand it.


    The attendant said to me in Chinese with a smile, "this is a textbook for primary school students in North Korea."


    "Textbooks for North Korea?" I was a little surprised: "why do you have Korean textbooks here? Aren''t you Korean? "


    "I''m Korean, and I''m Korean," the attendant said with a faint smile


    "What does that mean?" I said with a smile.


    "I''m a defector." Said the attendant.


    "Defectors?" I didn''t understand for a moment.


    "It''s the Koreans who fled from the north to the south. I escaped from North Korea to South Korea two years ago This textbook belongs to my child When I took my child and family across the 38th line and fled to the south, I had an accident. When I met the people''s army on patrol, they fired. Unfortunately, my child was hit by bullets. "


    The attendant''s face darkened, his eyes were red, he stopped for a while, and then he said hoarsely, "since then, I have been carrying this textbook with me everywhere. Whenever I see it, it''s like seeing my child."


    It turns out that this is a textbook with blood. It turns out that this textbook contains a father''s infinite grief for his children.


    I couldn''t help sighing. Qiutong''s eyes were red. She took the textbook and put it on her chest. She pursed her lips tightly.


    Then someone called the attendant, and he went out.


    Qiu Tong was in awe for a while, and then opened the textbook to read.


    I was very curious and said to Qiutong, "what are the contents of Korean textbooks?"


    Qiu Tong said: "basically, they are articles about patriotism, love the party and support the great leaders It can be regarded as an educational model of revolutionary themes. "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    Autumn Tong at this time looked down, looking very focused.


    I leaned over and said, "what''s the content of this text? Read it and listen to it."


    "It''s a little story about Kim Il Sung''s grandfather." Qiu Tong said.


    "What story? Talk about it. " I became more and more curious.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me and then translated it to me in Chinese: "after his visit to China, grandfather Kim Jong Il, regardless of his physical fatigue, went to several of our little pacesetters to discuss the arrangement of children''s day. When we talked late, we were sent out and asked the driver to take us home.


    "On the way to the gate, we said," Grandpa Jin, go back and have a rest. You just came back from China. " Grandfather Jin shook his head. "It''s OK. You know there are many people in the world who regard us as enemies and constantly make trouble for us. You are the future of our motherland, and your affairs are the affairs of our country and the top priority."


    "We were all excited with tears in our eyes. What a wonderful granddad Kim.


    "Grandfather Jin looked up at the sky and said," if only the sky in the world were so quiet, but some countries, such as the United States, wanted to mess up the world. They are sinners. "Then grandfather Jin bent down, picked up a stone from the flower pool, looked at the sky and said," Damn it. " Then he threw the stone up. Soon, a satellite in the sky suddenly burst out of bright light, and then fell down.


    "This is a US spy satellite. They have been hovering over Pyongyang, violating our sovereignty. I have endured it for a long time." Grandfather Jin said angrily.


    "My friends and I were shocked! I''m proud that our country has such a leader. "


    After listening to Qiutong read this story, I was stunned.


    Finally, I know the source of the sentence "my little friends are shocked"! I''m really out of date.


    After reading, Qiu Tong pursed her lips and sighed


    I continue to be stunned, I am really stunned, do not take my little partner Qiutong, I want to be alone for a while.


    Stunned for a while, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiutong didn''t smile. She looked at me quietly with strange eyes.


    I continued to laugh. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you think it''s funny?" Autumn Tong whispered a sentence, with a bit of sadness in his eyes.


    Seeing Qiutong''s look, I stopped laughing, licked my lips awkwardly and said, "I can''t laugh or cry."Qiu Tong carefully put the textbook on the bedside table, then stood up, went to the window, held his arms, looked at the sea under the setting sun, and was silent


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking.


    For a while, Qiu Tong said: "a person''s fate is often integrated into an era, in front of the times, how powerless and helpless people are."


    I did not speak, silently looking at Qiutong''s back, at this time, her back seems a little lonely and lonely.


    "How I hope my motherland can prosper as soon as possible." Qiu Tong said again, then sighed again.


    I understand what Qiutong means by motherland at this time.


    "Yes, it will. Sooner or later." I said one.


    Qiutong turned around slowly, looked at me and laughed: "thank you..."


    Looking at Qiutong at this time, my heart can not help but rise and fall, I know that in her heart, there are two motherland, there are two mothers.


    In the next few days, Qiu Tong and I did our best to take good care of Jin Jingze and his party and ensure that they would attend the exchange meeting smoothly.


    These days, Jin Jingze, I and Qiu Tong are all familiar with each other. They are all young people, and the language is convenient. There is no barrier to communication.


    Jin Jingze is a straightforward, warm and sincere person. He has deep feelings for China and deep respect for Chinese culture. Based on this, he, I and Qiu Tong soon became good friends. We call each other by name instead of by position.


    After the exchange meeting, Jin Jingze was reluctant to say goodbye to us and left his contact information. Before leaving, he repeatedly invited Qiutong and I to visit Korea at a convenient time and their today media group. Qiutong and I happily accepted the invitation and said we would visit whenever we had the opportunity.


    "Next time I have the chance, I will accompany my aunt to visit China. Of course, it''s not polite to come here. If you go to Korea, my aunt will welcome you warmly." Jin Jingze said sincerely.


    "It''s really a pity that your aunt didn''t come to Xinghai this time. Next time your aunt comes to China for sightseeing, I will accompany her all the way." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I can see that Qiutong seems to have a good feeling for the chairman''s aunt. Although she has never seen a real person, she just looked at the photos and listened to Jin Jingze''s brief introduction.


    In fact, I also have a good feeling for the chairman''s aunt, and it seems that she is somewhat mysterious.


    I can''t tell why I feel mysterious.


    Maybe there is no reason for many things in the world.


    "Thank you very much When I get back, I will give my aunt a comprehensive report on my trip to China, especially the warm reception of you two. " Jin Jingze said: "although my aunt is old, she also likes handsome men and beautiful women very much..."


    Jin Jingze''s humorous words made Qiutong and I laugh.


    Then, Jin Jingze invited me to take a group photo with Qiu Tong. We happily agreed to take a group photo next to Jin Jingze.


    "When I get back, I''ll show my aunt the photos of me and you. When she comes to China, she won''t feel strange to see you." Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    Qiutong and I laughed again.


    Then Jin Jingze and Qiu Tong shook hands and hugged me tightly.


    Then, Jin Jingze and his entourage entered the airport security check


    Seeing off Jin Jingze, Qiutong and I have completed our task successfully, which has been praised by the leaders of the reception group.


    At the same time, this year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea has come to a successful conclusion.


    One day, I went to Qiutong''s office to send a copy of the materials. I saw her sitting at her desk with low hair and staring at something. A closer look, on the table is a picture album of today''s media group sent by Jin Jingze. She is looking at the photo of the chairman''s aunt


    She looked so attentive that she didn''t seem to be distracted by my coming in.


    I didn''t say a word. I put the document on her desk and said softly, "this is a report from the printing factory. I''ve finished reading it. Please review it."


    Qiu Tong raised her head, closed the album and breathed out a sigh. Instead of reading the report I gave her, she held her cheek and turned her head to look at the sky outside the window


    I said, "what? Still thinking about the Korean chairman''s aunt? "


    Autumn Tung silent smile, no voice.


    "You seem very interested in her!" I said.


    "What? No? " Qiu Tong said.


    "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just, I think."


    "What do you think?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "I think it''s strange How can you be interested in an aunt who has never known or met the chairman of the board? " I said.


    Qiutong frowned, a little confused in her eyes, and then shook her head: "I actually feel strange I don''t know why. As soon as I saw the photo of the chairman''s aunt, I suddenly felt a sense of closeness and wanted to see more. "I said, "maybe it''s because she has a special temperament, maybe it''s because she thinks she''s a successful female entrepreneur, or maybe it''s because she''s your female compatriot You have the potential to be a good woman, so you will be interested in her. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "I don''t like the title of strong woman. It''s not nice By the way, do you think her temperament is special? What''s special about it? "


    I thought about it and said, "I can''t tell. I just think it''s special, but I can''t tell where it is."


    "I actually feel the same way." Qiu Tong said, frowning, and then turned to look out of the window, his eyes filled with a sense of disappointment and loss


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s expression at this time, I can''t help feeling some inexplicable melancholy in my heart

 Chapter 1436

    In the twinkling of an eye, on the weekend, in the morning, I went for a walk in the people''s Square and met Lao Li on the lawn.


    Lao Li came out. I don''t know what name he used.


    Of course, no matter how heavy the sentence is, there are few officials who can really serve their sentences inside. Most of them think of ways to do so.


    It''s not surprising. The bigger the official, the faster he comes out.


    I haven''t seen Lao Li for many days. He is very old and his hair is almost white.


    At this time, Lao Li is playing with Xiao Xue on the lawn. Qiu Tong is sitting on one side of the chair, looking down at something.


    I said hello to Lao Li first. Lao Li was very happy to see me and said a few words with me. Then Xiaoxue came to pester him again, and he and Xiaoxue went to the lawn to continue to play.


    When I came to Qiutong, I saw that she had been looking through today''s group''s picture album and the chairman''s aunt.


    Seeing me coming, Qiu Tong put down his picture album and began to talk with me at will.


    After a while, xiaoxuehuan ran over, holding Qiutong''s hand and shaking: "Mom, mom, grandpa is tired, it''s not fun, you come to play hide and seek with me."


    Qiutong went with Xiaoxue with a smile. Lao Li came over with a big sweat and sat on the chair.


    "Hehe, Xiaoxue is so energetic. I''m old, and I''ll be sweating for a while." Lao Li picked up the picture book as a fan.


    "Uncle Li, it''s not cool today..." I said with a smile.


    "Yes, the temperature is not low today." Lao Li laughed, then casually looked through the picture book in his hand, and said: "eh, what is this?"


    "This is the brochure of a Korean enterprise who participated in the China South Korea cultural exchange year a few days ago Qiu and I are in charge of receiving them. They send them. " I said casually.


    "Oh, let me see." Lao Li nodded, as if he was still interested in this, and then began to read it.


    I sat there, my eyes wandering with Qiutong and Xiaoxue who were playing on the lawn, and from time to time I scanned the surroundings with vigilant eyes.


    Soon, I saw the shadow of Fang Guoguo and his fourth brother around me


    I was relieved and relaxed. Then I glanced at Lao Li who was looking through the picture album.


    Suddenly, Li''s eyes seemed to tremble.


    I turned to look at Lao Li.


    At this time, Lao Li''s expression was suddenly a little nervous, his eyes were a little straight, and he was just staring at the picture album.


    I took a look at the picture album. What Lao Li was staring at was the photo of aunt Jin Jingze, chairman of the board.


    I can''t help but wonder that Qiu Tong likes to see the chairman of the board. Aunt can understand why Lao Li is so concerned? Is he beginning to like the old beauties of foreign countries?


    The taste seems not light or heavy.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with you?" I asked casually.


    Hearing my voice, Lao Li trembled all over. It seemed that he was suddenly frightened. With a shake of his hand, the album fell to the ground.


    It seems that Lao Li is really old. After this series of blows, his spirit and will no longer seem to be what he used to be. My careless words would make his hands tremble. It seems that his brain is always in a state of tension and fear.


    When I see Lao Li, who is old and tired, I can''t connect him with the former powerful public security bureau chief in Xinghai.


    I can''t help feeling and sorrow in my heart


    But then Lao Li regained his normal state, took a breath, straightened up, picked up the album, and flicked the dust with his fingers


    It seems that he is telling me with his own actions, don''t think that he can''t do it. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and a tiger is not powerful, so it may not be a sick cat.


    Vaguely, I saw his stubbornness and stubbornness, as well as his inner will and dignity of refusing to submit to failure.


    "Ha ha Just now I was too tired to play with Xiaoxue. I just sat here and dozed off, but I didn''t hold this thing Lao Li laughed, then took the picture album in his hand and gave it a few strong fans.


    It seems that he wants to prove to me that he just took a nap, and now he is all right and in good spirits.


    I can''t help believing Lao Li''s words. It seems that I have no reason not to believe it. It seems that I am willing to believe it in my heart. I don''t want to think that Lao Li is a person who is crazy when he sees beautiful pictures. This is not Lao Li in my heart.


    So, I also laughed: "Uncle Li, you should often exercise in the future But more importantly, pay attention to rest. Since you are tired, go back and have a rest first. "


    Lao Li laughed: "occasionally take a nap, normal After all, they are no longer young Well, I''m envious to see you young people. "


    I said, "you''ve been young, and we''ll be old in the end. The laws of nature are irresistible In fact, I think that as long as the heart is not old, people will never be old. "


    "Yes, you are right. Mentality is the most important. It seems that I will often deal with you young people in the future, so that you can infect me as an old man." Lao Li said."Hi - it''s not better for you to play with Xiaoxue. You can rejuvenate." I said jokingly.


    Lao Li looked at Xiaoxue who was playing with Qiutong on the lawn. He showed a loving smile on his face and said, "yes, with Xiaoxue, I have spiritual sustenance. Xiaoxue is my biggest spiritual pillar now."


    I chatted with Lao Li easily. I was careful not to touch the sensitive topic about him, to avoid the previous case between him and his wife, to avoid Li Shun


    And Lao Li seems to have a good idea. He never mentions what he went in before, nor Li Shun.


    My intuition is that he knows where Li Shun is now, understands what Li Shun is doing, and seems to know that I always keep in touch with Li Shun, but he pretends to know nothing.


    "Xiaoyi, although you have encountered some twists and turns in your work recently, the general direction is still good. You are making progress all the time. I am very happy to see your progress." After chatting for a long time, Lao Li said again.


    Lao Li''s news is quite well-informed. It seems that although he has retired from officialdom, he has not closed his own information channel, and is still concerned about the officialdom that he has worked hard for half his life to make himself Beautiful and sink.


    "Ha ha Thank you, Uncle Li. I don''t have rich experience. I need to learn more and improve my ability. " I said humbly.


    Lao Li sighed and shook his head: "I''m not a successful officialdom, and I''m not qualified to teach and guide you now."


    Lao Li began to mention his way to Mai Cheng, which surprised me.


    I said hastily: "Uncle Li''s words are bad. In my whole life, who can have no stumbling blocks? How can you be regarded as unsuccessful if you can be at the deputy department level? Although you have encountered some bad luck, it can only be said that you have bad luck. Of course, you are qualified to give some advice and guidance to the younger generation I really hope to get your instruction. "


    Lao Li gave a bitter smile and said, "Xiaoyi, you are very understanding. Your words make me feel relieved Indeed, you are a good young man, alas If Li Shun can have one tenth of you, I''ll be content in my life. "


    Lao Li pulled out Li Shun.


    I didn''t know what to say for a moment, but I didn''t say a word.


    Lao Li continued: "you and a tong are good children with good conduct. Around you, there are a group of energetic and positive young people. You have ideals, pursuits, aspirations, goals, and are full of positive energy. Seeing you, I can''t help thinking of a Shun


    "Young people of the same age, why is the difference so great? Why did Ah Shun come to this stage today Maybe it''s time for me to reflect on myself. The son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. Today, Ah Shun, I have an unshirkable responsibility. "


    Lao Li began to reflect, with regret and sigh.


    "In officialdom for so many years, his mother and I have been chasing for fame and wealth, running for status and fighting for power. Now I finally understand what is the most important thing in my life. Relaxing and neglecting children''s education and failing to correctly guide children to have a correct outlook on the world and life are the biggest failures in my life." Lao Li continued: "it''s just that I understand too late In the end, I know I''m sorry for too many people, including Ah Shun


    Lao Li''s voice was deeply sad and guilty. When he said that, he couldn''t help looking at the picture album in his hand


    I continue to be speechless.


    Just at this time, Xiaoxue rushed to us, and Qiutong followed us.


    "Grandfather, I''m tired. I''m going to have a snack made by grandma." Xiaoxue pours on Lao Li to act coquettishly.


    Lao Li smiles and caresses Xiaoxue''s head lovingly: "OK, good boy, let''s go home and eat the snack made by grandma."


    "Grandfather hugs --" Xiaoxue said.


    Qiutong then picked up Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, grandfather is tired, mother holds you..."


    Lao Li stood up and said to Qiu Tong, "a tong, I like this picture album very much. Can you give it to me?"


    Qiu Tong''s eyes moved, then nodded: "ha ha, good I still have some books there Since you like it, I''ll give you this one. "


    Lao Li laughed: "let''s go."


    Then Lao Li looked at me.


    I said, "goodbye, Uncle Li."


    Lao Li nodded, Qiu Tong also nodded to me.


    Xiaoxue waved to me: "goodbye, uncle Yi."


    "Goodbye, Xiaoxue." I wave my hand, too.


    Then, old Li Qiutong took Xiaoxue to the fourth brother''s car and left.


    After they left, Fang Aiguo came over.


    My opposite party said: "xiaoqinru has gone. Du Jianguo doesn''t need to pick her up. Boss Li''s parents have come out. Next, you should arrange Du Jianguo to protect boss Li''s parents."


    Fang Aiguo nodded: "no problem."


    Thinking about the conversation with Lao Li just now, I sighed gently.


    Fang Aiguo then said, "brother Yi, I just received the notice from the base camp this morning. The base camp has just sent four more special fighters into the mainland.""Oh Four more people When do you get to Xinghai? " I said.


    "Their destination is not Xinghai!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Where is it?" I said.


    "Ningzhou!" Fang Aiguo said.

 Chapter 1437

    "Ningzhou?" I was slightly stunned. Then I realized that Li Shun must have known about Haizhu''s return to ningzhou. He sent these four special fighters to protect Haizhu.


    "The base camp said that this was specially arranged by commander Li. He personally selected four skilled special combat team members to ningzhou to take charge of protecting the safety of Haizhu After arriving in ningzhou, these four people didn''t contact us. They were directly dispatched by the base camp. They would lurk as planned, and they would not disturb Haizhu. They just protected their safety in secret At the same time, also take into account your parents side Also, they won''t disturb your parents. " Said Fang Aiguo.


    I didn''t speak, and suddenly felt heavy in my heart. I''d like to understand that the four special combat team members sent by Li Shun are for the safety of Haizhu and my parents. Indeed, with the development of the situation, Haizhu may not be able to get rid of the conspirators'' plot even when he arrives in ningzhou. At the same time, my parents may not be in trouble. If the conspirators jump out of the wall in a hurry, everything can be done. Li Shun''s consideration is very important It''s not thoughtful.


    But at the same time, I reluctantly felt that Li Shun''s arrangement had another meaning. On the one hand, Haizhu and my parents were protected, but on the other hand, they seemed to be hostages and weights in Li Shun''s hands.


    This kind of thought makes me feel very uncomfortable. I feel that at this point, I should not have such suspicions about Li Shun, but I can''t help suspecting them.


    After all, Li Shun never plays cards according to common sense. His suspicion is so heavy. Once I want to get rid of the underworld one day, if he doesn''t want to let me go, I will be extremely passive.


    Once one day he thinks that I have done something unfaithful and disrespectful to him, or something about me and Qiutong has been smelled by him, then I will be completely subject to him and dare not resist.


    I felt more and more passive. I was coerced by Li Shun and pressed by wood.


    In the heart is very suffocating, very depressed, but helpless.


    I shudder at the thought of what happened to Qiutong and me one day if Li Shun knows the consequences. I believe Li Shun will not hesitate to end me, and will end me in the most cruel way.


    I shivered at the thought.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Aiguo looked at me with strange eyes.


    I returned to my senses, shook my head and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Fang Aiguo continued to look at me strangely, but he didn''t say anything.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Fang Aiguo, the four of them, came to Xinghai to receive instructions. Besides helping me, would they have the intention of monitoring me? Will they accept my command on the one hand and report my situation to the base camp at any time on the other? Will they keep a secret from me all the time, concealing another instruction they received from Li Shun?


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I am. I can''t help shivering again.


    "Brother Yi, you --" Fang Aiguo added, and his eyes were more confused.


    Looking at Fang Aiguo''s face, I tried to smile at him: "I''m ok Maybe I have a cold. "


    Fang Aiguo smiles.


    Looking at Fang Aiguo''s calm smile, I suddenly feel that I think too much, some worry too much, too suspicious.


    I hope I think too much. I''m fuckin ''nervous. I comfort myself in my heart.


    Leaving the people''s Square, I wandered aimlessly on the street until it was dark before I returned to my dormitory.


    I don''t go to work at the weekend. Haizhu is gone and the company is gone. I suddenly feel that I have nothing to do. Qiutong takes Xiaoxue to Lao Li''s home at the weekend. Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru all follow Haizhu to ningzhou. Yunduo should be with Haifeng at the weekend. Lao Li doesn''t look for me these days. I feel that I have become a very boring ghost and suddenly feel a huge loneliness Alone and lonely.


    I sit in a daze in the empty room. I don''t want to turn on the light when it''s dark, so I let myself sit alone in the dark


    I feel like a dancer in the dark. My body doesn''t move, and my soul dances in the dark


    The night is getting deeper and quieter. I sit still in the dark corner and let my thoughts rage. Suddenly, I feel sad


    The cool wind at night seems to want to take away the sadness, but it brings the terrible silence in the corner of the city. I can''t bear it. The past, the past, I don''t want to let those past rush to my heart. Such a night, will anyone listen to me, listen to me that unrestrained, unbridled joy and sorrow?


    Silence stops in the darkness of the night. Curtains and doorknobs sigh with mixed emotions. Directions and reasons are inexplicably sad and dark. Maybe it is the best escape and relief. In the dark, I tell myself to be quiet, to endure another kind of helplessness with one kind of helplessness, to reflect, think and repent by myself, to stop all the pain with an irreparable process. In the dark, I sit alone in the way of extinguishing, and all the silence represents the only


    Night, so quiet, night, so sad, night, so lonelyI sit quietly in the quiet, sad and lonely night


    I don''t know how long it took to hear two soft knocks on the door.


    The knock on the door was very clear in the silent night.


    I suddenly woke up, quickly moved to the door, looked out from the cat''s eye, and could see nothing outside in the dark. The light outside the door is controlled by voice. The slight knock didn''t turn on the light.


    Who will knock at the door so late? It seems that the knocker is very careful. He doesn''t want the light in the corridor to light up. It seems that he is afraid of the light.


    I couldn''t help being vigilant. I stood by the door and held the door handle quietly


    "Dudu --" there were two slight knocks on the door.


    At the moment when the sound just sounded, I did not hesitate to open the door and bring up a wind in the dark.


    According to my general feeling, I stretched out my hand in the dark, then grasped the hand that had just knocked on the door and had no time to retract, grasped my wrist, then took a step back, and at the same time yanked in -


    the uninvited guest was easily pulled in by me, as if he didn''t expect me to attack suddenly, as if he didn''t intend to resist.


    I then closed the door, held his wrist firmly, twisted it back so that he couldn''t move, and quickly turned on the room light.


    There''s a prototype in the light.


    Damn, it''s the emperor.


    What are you doing in the middle of the night I don''t like the emperor.


    The emperor moved his wrist and laughed: "what''s my name again? Underground Emperor Underground activities are my distinguishing feature. If I''m not used to underground activities, how can my friends in the Jianghu give me this nickname? "


    I went to the sofa and sat down, looking at him: "what can I do for you? If you have a fart, let it go


    The emperor walked to me and sat down. He picked up the cigarette on the tea table, lit one and took two puffs. Then he looked at me: "brother, can you be warm to the guests? How can you say that you are here, you are the landlord, and you can''t treat your friends like this? "


    I laughed: "well, I''ll change my way of speaking. Mr. Huang''s late night visit, distinguished guests, rare guests, how can I help you?"


    "Well, that''s about the same." The emperor laughed: "in fact, it''s not convenient for me to see you during the day, so I have to come at night I''m here tonight mainly to talk with you, brother. I know you are lonely now. "


    "No bullshit No matter how lonely I am, I don''t need you to accompany me Say what you have to say. " I interrupted the emperor without any politeness.


    "Since my brother is a quick tempered man, I will say so." The emperor took another puff and said, "I''m here tonight mainly to thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" I said, I can''t help feeling a little strange.


    "Thank you for xiaoqinru, and Haizhu at the same time!" The emperor said.


    I sneered: "do you think Haizhu took xiaoqinru away because of you? Is it for your face? "


    "Whether it''s because of me or not, whether it''s in my face or not, I have to thank you and Haizhu!" The tone of the emperor sounds sincere.


    At this time, I thought of Dong''Er''s words that day, and said, "emperor, are you good with xiaoqinru out of real feelings, or don''t try to do it intentionally? Are you using her to do something for you?"


    Emperor slightly a Leng: "what do you mean this?"


    I said: "in other words, did you follow someone''s instructions and play a play for me in the name of xiaoqinru''s safety, and let xiaoqinru come to Haizhu to do things? In fact, what despicable purpose do you want to use her to achieve? Is that right? "


    The emperor understood this time and sighed: "brother, how could you guess me like this I''m really sad... "


    I said, "will you be sad? Don''t pretend to be me


    The emperor said: "I am used to being misunderstood, and I will not give any explanation. If you have to think so, I can''t help it, but in the end, you will understand it completely."


    I said: "understand a fart, you don''t want to explain, is guilty can''t explain?"


    The emperor said: "well, I ask you, xiaoqinru has been to Haizhu for such a long time. What did xiaoqinru do to harm Haizhu? Did she do it? How do I use her? What harm have I done to you with her? "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    The emperor laughed and said, "so, brother, don''t plant anything without evidence Everything should be based on the evidence I''m a good, clean man. "


    "Damn, if you''re a good man, there won''t be any bad people in the world." I said with a sneer.


    "Whatever you think of me." The emperor said, "anyway, I am very grateful that Haizhu can take xiaoqinru to ningzhou this time. I know that you must have helped Haizhu to take xiaoqinru to ningzhou, so I still want to thank you and Haizhu."I took a deep breath, lit a cigarette, took two puffs slowly, looked at the emperor and said in a low voice, "emperor, do you know in advance what happened to the hotel and travel agency in Haizhu this time?"


    "I know!" The emperor said simply.


    The emperor''s sharp reply surprised me a little. I then said with a gloomy face, "so you are also a conspirator?"


    The emperor looked at me for a long time, and snorted softly: "I am not only a conspirator, but also a executor."


    "What?" I stare at the emperor, and I can''t react for a moment.


    The emperor''s eyes were a little fierce, and his voice was a little chilly: "I tell you, I personally direct the operation of hotels and travel agencies."


    As soon as I heard this, I felt under the sofa cushion.

 Chapter 1438

    Under the cushions of the sofa was a loaded miniature pistol I had hidden.


    I''m quick. I''m confident that it only takes a second for my muzzle to withstand the emperor''s skull.


    But the emperor''s action was faster than mine. My hand reached under the cushion of the sofa, but I didn''t touch the gun. The emperor''s hand moved, and the magic was general. Suddenly, he had a pistol in his hand, and the black muzzle was pointing at my forehead -


    his action was so fast, as fast as lightning.


    I can''t help but be surprised. How could this guy have such good Kung Fu?


    "Brother, don''t move --" the emperor pointed at my forehead with the muzzle of his gun, smiling.


    The speed of the emperor''s gun was faster than I expected. I couldn''t help admiring him when he held his gun against my head.


    Indeed, he shot faster than I did, at least twice as fast.


    Judging from his speed and technique of shooting, it is very difficult for him to reach such a level if he has not received special training.


    Looking at the emperor''s secret smile, I can''t help but feel confused. What''s the origin of this emperor? Where did he receive special training?


    A little meditation, and then I smile: "I just want to change a sitting position, activities under the body, why are you so nervous?"


    The emperor snorted and laughed: "it''s impossible to sit with people like you and talk about those words without being nervous Brother, I want to remind you not to play tricks. I''m here to thank you today, not to kill you Don''t make me... "


    "It sounds like I can''t get a clue..." I said.


    The Emperor didn''t speak. He pointed his gun at me with one hand. He slowly approached the sofa where I was sitting. He bent over and reached for the place where I had just reached out. Then, he had a pistol in his hand.


    The emperor then sat back, moved his hand skillfully, and then withdrew the bullet from the gun, threw the empty gun on the sofa where I was sitting, loaded the bullet into his pocket, and then leaned back, laughing: "I''m not as good at Kung Fu as you, but when it comes to playing with guns, I''m afraid you have to learn from me for two years."


    "Look at the way you play with guns, what special training you should have received!" I said.


    The emperor''s eyes moved, and then continued to smile: "what is special training? Joke, no one training, as long as they have nothing more practice, can achieve perfection


    I said, "guess what happens when I touch the gun?"


    The emperor said, "I think you were impulsive just now. If you touched the gun, I think you might end me Just because I see you so impulsive, I can''t wait for my words to be finished, so I have to shoot to stop you... "


    While saying, the emperor fiddled with the gun in his hand.


    I said, "why do you think I might end you?"


    The emperor said, "nonsense Haizhu''s hotel and travel agency were under my command. In other words, I made the disaster Haizhu suffered recently, and I forced Haizhu to leave. Since I told you, can you spare me? As far as your character is concerned, I know it very well. Brother, impulse is an unchangeable characteristic of young people like you. "


    I said, "why did you tell me you made this? Maybe you don''t know If you said you knew nothing about it beforehand, I might believe you


    The emperor said, "if I tell you or not, there''s a reason. As for the reason, I''ll figure it out for myself As a matter of fact, I come to you today for two main purposes. One is to thank you, and the other is to tell you about it! "


    I said, "don''t you think these two things are contradictory? Thank you for letting xiaoqinru follow Haizhu to ningzhou, but you caused Haizhu to leave. In other words, you also caused xiaoqinru to leave Xinghai. "


    "Unity can always be found in contradictions." The emperor said, "in other words, it''s a distinction between public and private Xiaoqinru is a private matter, while those two things are business affairs I should thank you for my private affairs or for my business affairs. "


    "Emperor, you are wood''s true running dog, and you are a loyal running dog If you don''t kill me today, one day, I will kill you myself... " I gave a sneer.


    The emperor sighed: "when you are impulsive, you say you want to kill me, I will believe and understand, but if you calm down, I think you will never kill me Kill me and you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. "


    "It''s your bullshit, it''s your bullshit logic, but I don''t think so, and I don''t think I''ll regret it!" I said.


    The emperor said, "brother, I have no choice but to do it I really can''t do that. "


    "Screw you. You want to pretend to be a good man after you''ve done something bad. Go to hell with your nonsense." I said.


    The emperor laughed: "the general has made a plan to attack you from the side of Haizhu. Let me take the plan. Can I not take it? Dare I not take it? The general asked me to direct the operation. Can I do nothing? I dare not? Besides, the general has always been very kind to me. How can I be a person who is unkind to me? If I don''t work hard from my heart, how can I be worthy of the general''s trust in me? "I gave another sneer.


    The emperor continued: "therefore, I have to listen to the general''s words, and I have to do what I am asked to do, not only to do, but also to do it perfectly and beautifully Of course, I did what I had to do. As for not being perfect later, it has nothing to do with me. I just have to do my best to let the general know that I am loyal to him Of course, I don''t want to take Haizhu as my weapon, but since the general has this intention, I can''t disobey


    "Between us, friends are friends, but there is a clear distinction between public and private. I''m a general''s man. If I eat his food and get his salary, I''ll be responsible to him. In fact, everyone is in charge of his own affairs. This is our duty as subordinates, don''t you think? Isn''t it disloyalty if I take the general''s favor and don''t work for him? And I think I''ve always been a loyal person, just like you treat Li Shun, so I have to do it. There''s no reason to retreat. Of course, when I do it, I feel guilty for your brother. "


    "You''re perfectly excusing yourself. You speak better than you sing." I said.


    No matter what you think, I just want to tell you that sometimes, if you want to achieve great things and ensure the overall interests, you have to sacrifice the local interests, learn to grasp the big and let go of the small, and learn to deal with the relationship between personal interests and collective interests. It is worth and necessary to sacrifice the local personal interests for the sake of the overall situation "Yes."


    "Your overall situation, your major events, your overall interests, your collective interests are wood''s interests, right? Is it your personal interest? This means that the hotel and Haizhu are more and more loyal to you, right I said.


    "You''re right about the last sentence!" The emperor smiles.


    "I''m also right about the previous sentence. These two sentences complement each other and are inseparable You come to me today, thank you is false, when the watch also want to erect memorial archway is true? After calculating me and Haizhu, I still want to be a good man Emperor, I admire you. You can speak up for yourself even if you have done something wrong. You can also say something so righteous and dignified! " I said.


    The emperor''s face suddenly darkened: "brother, one day, you will understand me I don''t want to do bad things, but a lot of times, I have to do some bad things. There''s nothing I can do. I''m helpless, but I have to. "


    "Don''t you think your words are contradictory?" I said.


    "Contradictions are always unified."


    "One fart!"


    The emperor suddenly looked at me with strange eyes


    I have never seen the emperor''s eyes before. They are sharp and compelling. They seem to be full of dignity and justice.


    I couldn''t help being shocked by his eyes. I clearly felt some irresistible power in his heart from his eyes.


    At the same time, I felt a great confusion.


    The emperor lightly turned the gun in his hand, held the barrel of the gun, and handed it to me: "I''ve said all I want to say, and I won''t say what I shouldn''t say. I''m finished, OK, if you don''t believe me, if you still hate me, then, OK, you come."


    Without hesitation, I grasped the handle of the gun and pointed it at the emperor.


    The emperor looked at me calmly: "you can pull the trigger now."


    I don''t know why, I hesitated for a moment, because of the emperor''s unusual look and performance.


    "I knew you wouldn''t kill me after listening to me. I knew you were rational after a temporary impulse." The emperor regained his usual face and said with pride, "brother, I call you brother. We are friends How do you want to shoot your friend? "


    I suddenly smile, smile is very gloomy: "you think I don''t kill you is to change my view of you? I suddenly changed my mind. I killed you here and dirty my dormitory. Today I can''t kill you, but in the future, you may not be so lucky. "


    "If you don''t kill me today, you won''t kill me in the future!" The emperor said.


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes


    "Unfortunately, I have to tell you, it''s not up to you..." I sneered.


    "It''s not up to me or you!" The emperor said.


    The emperor''s words make me a little strange.


    I weighed the pistol in my hand, and suddenly threw it on the sofa where the emperor sat: "there is no bullet in your damn gun."


    The emperor laughed, picked up the pistol and loaded it, then said: "brother, OK, such a light weight can be tried out It seems that my brother''s level of playing with guns is approaching me. It seems that my brother is familiar with playing with guns. "


    I looked at the emperor coldly: "anything else? No matter what happens, "


    emperor stood up:" now I can tell you why I came here today to tell you this personally, and my fundamental purpose is to protect you. I know you will never give up and secretly investigate the two events that have happened recently. I do not want you to toss around everywhere and make a big mess. It is not good for you. I''ll tell you in person"I''d like to advise you to take care of yourself and don''t continue to toss about this time. You''re sure to suffer this loss. It''s a blessing. Don''t be blinded by hatred. Of course, I won''t let you suffer in vain."

 Chapter 1439

    Then the emperor took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on the coffee table: "here is five million, and the password is six eights, which is the compensation for the loss of Haizhu this time I think the money is enough to make up for Haizhu''s material losses At the same time, it can also be regarded as compensation for the spiritual loss of you and Haizhu. "


    I said, "is that what wood arranged for you to do? Carrot and stick It seems to be quite clever... "


    The emperor chuckled and shook his head: "this is my personal meaning. It has nothing to do with the general. The general doesn''t know."


    I can''t help but be stunned in my heart. Some people can''t understand the emperor''s intention.


    I don''t believe the emperor''s words. I think he is acting for me.


    I said: "if this is wood''s meaning, then I will take this card to wood tomorrow. The money is too little to make up for my spiritual loss. At least a zero should be added after that. If this is really your personal meaning, then you can take this card and go away immediately I don''t want your stinking money Otherwise, I will still take this card to wood tomorrow, and report that you have done private transactions with me behind his back. "


    As soon as the emperor heard this, he immediately picked up the bank card and put it in his pocket, then nodded at me with a sly smile, and then left.


    After the emperor left, I lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa, pondering for a long time


    On the one hand, I don''t hesitate to believe that the emperor is wood''s best friend and a running dog who follows wood wholeheartedly to do all kinds of bad things. However, on the other hand, some words and deeds of the emperor make me feel very confused. I can''t explain his strange words and deeds with normal thinking


    It seems that in front of the emperor, my mind is not enough, his mind is far greater than me, he seems to be leisurely in front of me, he seems to have been in control of the initiative between me and him, I feel a little led by his nose.


    This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable.


    Also, today I was clamped by an empty gun of the emperor, which made me feel very weak. I knew that the gun in this guy''s hand had no bullet, and my muzzle had been against his forehead for a long time.


    But if I really stood up to his head, would I shoot the emperor?


    This idea made me confused again.


    The emperor seems to be very confident that I will not kill him at any time. He repeatedly warned me that it was a great mistake to kill him, as if to remind me of something. Why?


    Also, the emperor is obviously well prepared today. Why is there no bullet in the gun?


    In addition, wood''s action was directed by the emperor. Did he want to test the emperor''s loyalty to him? Or do you have any other plans?


    Moreover, the emperor warned me not to further study the matter. What did he mean when he asked me to admit that I had suffered this great loss? Is it really for me or for himself? Or for something else.


    Also, if the money in the bank card is really the emperor''s, how can he have so much money? Even if he has, how can he be willing to cut the flesh so much for the sake of money?


    And


    A series of question marks hovered in my mind, thinking for a long time, did not find the answer.


    The next morning, I was lying on the sofa confused, vaguely heard the noise outside the door.


    I got close to the cat''s eye and saw that my head was big.


    Outside is summer rain and winter.


    Xia Yu is carrying a paper bag with breakfast in it.


    Dong''Er is standing in front of the summer rain, looking at it coldly.


    Xia Yu''s face is red, and he is yelling angrily at Dong''Er: "Why are you in front of me? I''m here to deliver breakfast to Yi Ke. What''s your business? You go away for me -"


    "it''s you who should go away. Is this where you should come?" Dong er''s voice is not big, but it sounds very powerful: "little yellow haired girl, where she came from, where she went back."


    "Why can''t I come or shouldn''t I? Who are you? Don''t block me any more... " Xia Yu said.


    "I''ll stop you. What can you do?" Donger gave a sneer.


    Xia Yu stares at Dong''Er, but suddenly she doesn''t get angry. Instead, she laughs: "Dong''Er You''re jealous, aren''t you? You think Haizhu is gone, and you can come out of the cold palace and be favored again, don''t you? "


    "Dead girl, how dare you talk nonsense again?" Dong er''s voice sounds a little angry and shy.


    "GA - I''m so angry, isn''t it?" Xia Yu was proud: "I''ll tell you, ex dainai, yi Ke is not going to take back the grass. You have already become the history of his life. It''s the past I advise you to keep abreast of current affairs and not be so boring Dainai has gone. It''s my duty to take care of Yike. You former dainai come to join in the fun. Do you think you are bored? "


    "Die wench, you shut up for me --" Dong er''s voice is a little harsh: "I tell you, no matter what big milk, two milk, three milk and four milk, yi Ke''s final destination will only be with me. You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. You think you have a few stinky money in your family. Do you think you can get Yi Ke with money? I''d like to advise you not to daydream, not to make any plans on Yi Ke, and to find a suitable family to marry If you come here to make trouble, I''ll be rude to you. ""Gaga - qiandaniao is going to be rude to me. I''m so scared..." Xia Yu made a grimace at Dong ER and then said, "I like Yi Ke, which has nothing to do with you Although Haizhu has gone, she is still the big milk of Yike. Yike is Haizhu''s big uncle. I, of course, am Yike''s mistress. Yike is my second uncle. Yike''s big milk and mistress is enough. Why don''t you come here to make soy sauce? "


    "Do you know what shame is when a yellow haired girl says these words?" Donger said.


    "You are the one to be ashamed of. How could it be me?" Xia Yu said: "Yike has long put you off. You say that you are so uninteresting."


    Two people at the door, you a word I a word to fight, each other.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart.


    I opened the door and said, "what are you yelling about here in the early morning? Is it annoying? "


    Seeing me, Dong''Er is silent.


    Xia Yu smiles and raises her bag: "hee hee The second master is up. I''ll bring you breakfast. "


    I took the breakfast and said to Xia Yu, "thank you -"


    after that, I stood at the door and looked at Xia Yu and Dong''Er, without the slightest intention of inviting them in.


    Xia Yu looked at me and at Dong''Er. She turned her eyes and said to Dong''Er, "ah, don''t you still have something to do? Go ahead."


    Dong''Er smiles: "look what you said, what''s the matter with me? I''m waiting for you. Didn''t we agree to go shopping together?"


    Xia Yu grins.


    I looked at them in silence, my body blocked in the door.


    Xia Yu seems to feel that there is no hope and possibility to come in. She says to Dong''Er unhappily, "OK, let''s go. I want to buy a scarf for you today, strangle you..."


    Dong''Er couldn''t help laughing, so he reached out and pressed the elevator button.


    Then, Xiayu and Donger enter the elevator together. When the elevator door closes, Xiayu pouts at me and makes a face.


    Dong er''s face is expressionless.


    I sighed, closed the door and came back, ate the breakfast brought by summer rain, and then went back to sleep.


    At noon, I got enough sleep. I made a phone call with Haizhu and asked about the latest situation. Then I went downstairs and wanted to go out for a walk.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I received a call from Qin Lu, asking me to have lunch with her.


    Last time I owed Qin Lu a favor for Haizhu, so I agreed.


    We have an appointment to have seafood.


    In a seafood restaurant near the seaside, Qin Lu and I sat in a corner of the hall and ordered.


    Qin Lu seems to be in a good mood. She looks at me with a smile in her eyes.


    While waiting for food, Qin Lu and I chatted casually, my back to the door of the restaurant, Qin Lu and I face to face.


    Is chatting, suddenly found Qin Lu''s eyes straight, straight looking at the direction behind me.


    I can''t help looking back, I wipe, I see Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, two people are talking and laughing to come in.


    Lao Guan went home at the weekend.


    Lao Guan and elder martial sister ate seafood together.


    As we see them, they see us.


    Seeing us, Lao Guan was slightly stunned, and then came to us with a smile on his face.


    Seeing us, Xie Fei was slightly stunned. Then he followed Lao Guan, with a smile on his face.


    Their smiles, on the surface, look the same, but the content seems to imply different.


    I took a look at Qin Lu. Her expression seemed to be a little nervous suddenly. Even, I felt her body tremble slightly. But then, Qin Lu''s look became normal again, and then stood up to laugh at Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei.


    I also stood up and looked at them.


    "Hello, Minister Guan, Hello, teacher Xie." Qin Lu was the first to say hello.


    "Good minister Guan, good elder martial sister." I say hello, too.


    "Hehe, it''s Xiaoyi and Xiaoqin..." Guan Yunfei laughs, with the open-minded and cordial attitude of leaders.


    Xie Fei then looked at me with a smile, nodded, and then looked at Qin Lu: "Oh, by the way, I remember, you are the student of the youth cadre class of the Party school, the monitor of the class with Yike."


    Xie Fei seems to have just remembered.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can I know Mr. Xie Ha ha... " Qin Lu laughs.


    Xie Fei also smiles and nods to Qin Lu.


    Guan Yunfei then said to Xie Fei, "Xiao Qin is the deputy director of the office of the political and Legal Affairs Commission When I go to Lao Lei, the political and legal commissar, she always arranges reception. "


    Guan Yunfei seems to want to tell Xie Fei why he knew Qin Lu.


    "Oh It''s disrespectful, director Qin. " Xie Fei looks at Qin Lu implicitly with a slight movement in his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to be. Teacher Xie would better call me Xiao Qin." Qin Lu said modestly.


    I suddenly wanted to call Qin Lu Xiaosan, but I didn''t dare to say it."By the way, Xiao Qin, your teacher Xie is my wife and Yi Ke''s elder sister!" Guan Yunfei said to Qin Lu.


    "Ha ha I know if minister Guan doesn''t introduce me. I have known for a long time that Mrs. Guan is an outstanding beauty. " Qin Lu laughs as if she wants to please Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei smiles and says nothing.

 Chapter 1440

    "What? Just the two of you for dinner? " Guan Yunfei seems to know why. He looks at Qin Lu and me.


    "Yes." I nodded: "weekend, students get together."


    Qin Lu then said in a half joking tone: "I helped Yi Ke. Yi Ke paid off the favor today, so she invited me to dinner."


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded and laughed. He seemed to think that Qin Lu''s reason was more appropriate.


    Xie Fei also laughed, but he didn''t speak. He couldn''t stop looking at Qin Lu.


    "Minister Guan and teacher Xie Are you going out to dinner alone or... " Qin Lu said.


    "At the weekend, friends and family get together and have dinner with some friends. Upstairs, they have already arrived." Guan Yunfei points to the top.


    "Oh It''s a pity that if it''s just you two, we''d like to have a chance to invite the leader and his wife to have dinner together. " Qin Lu said with a regretful expression.


    I also nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s a pity."


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "are you two polite words or do you really want to invite us to dinner?"


    "Of course, it''s sincere. It''s our honor and our face that the leaders can appreciate eating with us I can''t wait for it. " Qin Lu said.


    "Well, I''ll believe you, and Xiao Xie and I will thank you It''s good to have this intention You eat. We''re going up. " Guan Yunfei said.


    Xie Fei blinked and glanced at Guan Yunfei. He suddenly looked at us and said, "why don''t you two go upstairs and join us Anyway... "


    Before Xie Fei''s words were finished, Guan Yunfei suddenly coughed. Xie Fei''s words immediately stopped, and then he shut up.


    Qin Lu took a quick look at Guan Yunfei and then laughed: "no, thank you for your kindness. We''ve already ordered. We still don''t want to disturb your friends and family gatherings."


    I hit a ha ha: "you are family gatherings. You are all in pairs. We used to join in the fun. What''s our status It''s not good. It''s not fun. I won''t go


    When Qin Lu and I said this, Xie Fei first laughed, and then Guan Yunfei also laughed, as if he was secretly relieved.


    I began to wonder why Guan Yunfei didn''t want to let Qin Lu and I have dinner with them, but his subtle expression and Qin Lu''s slightly uneasy eyes seemed to understand something.


    "In fact, you are not afraid to disturb us. You are afraid to disturb you when you eat with us." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    Guan Yunfei''s words made me feel a little uncomfortable. I took a look at Xie Fei and found that her expression was somewhat unhappy. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t speak.


    And I feel that Guan Yunfei''s words seem to contain the taste of trial.


    "What''s minister Guan''s point? Qin Lu and I have a reunion with classmates and a meal with friends. It''s normal Between us, but pure classmate friendship, friendship Minister Guan, don''t be kidding... " I said.


    Qin Lu also said: "yes, Yike is right."


    It seems that Qin Lu and I are eager to prove something.


    Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei both smile again. It seems that they all smile with some relief, but the reason and purpose of relief are different.


    Then Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei went upstairs. Qin Lu and I sat down. Qin Lu let out a long breath.


    I looked at Qin Lu: "Hello - it seems that you were a little nervous just now..."


    Qin Lu was stunned and then laughed: "am I nervous? I don''t feel nervous? "


    I looked at Qin Lu quietly and said, "you just let out a long breath. It seems that you have finally relaxed."


    Qin Lu said, "really? I don''t think I''m angry I''ve seen many big and small officials. It''s not the first time I''ve met minister Guan. Why should I be nervous? "


    I smile: "why nervous, ask yourself, how can I know!"


    Qin Lu grinned: "come on, Yike, you''re making a trap for me to drill. I''m not nervous at all. You''re playing with me, aren''t you?"


    I laughed: "how dare I play with the monitor Even more dare not let monitor drill trap


    Qin Lu glared: "how do I think you have something wrong in your words?"


    I waved my hand: "Muyou, Muyou, I''m just joking. You think too much."


    "Then why do I think so much?" Qin Lu said.


    "Guilty?" I said.


    Qin Lu''s eyes trembled, and then she laughed: "is there anything else?"


    "I can''t think of it." I looked at Qin Lu with a smile.


    "Well, I think you''re just guessing." Qin Lu''s voice sounds a bit strong outside but weak in the middle.


    I laughed: "I like to talk nonsense, don''t you take it seriously?"


    Qin Lu said: "your words should be taken seriously when they should be. When they should not be taken seriously, they should be taken as nonsense."


    I smile and say nothing.Qin Lu looked straight at me as if she wanted to see something in my eyes, but I kept smiling. After watching for a long time, she didn''t seem to see anything.


    "Ike, let me ask you a question." Qin Lu said.


    "What''s the problem, ask it!" I said.


    "This question Don''t talk to anyone Only you know! " Qin Lu said.


    "No problem!" I said.


    "Do you think Is minister Guan and teacher Xie a good match Qin Lu said.


    "Match, why not?" I said.


    Qin Lu laughed: "do you think their feelings are good?"


    "Well, it''s very good at first sight, a harmonious couple!" I said.


    "Well, since they are well matched and have a good relationship, why don''t they have children yet?" Qin Lu said.


    I was stunned: "they don''t have children? Why don''t I know? "


    Qin Lu said, "now you know."


    "Is there a certain relationship between whether there are children and whether they are compatible or not?" I asked Qin Lu.


    "Well Ha ha... " Qin Lu laughed.


    "Can''t minister Guan be so old and have no children? It''s impossible I said.


    "I mean minister Guan and teacher Xie have no children, but I didn''t say minister Guan has no children..." Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu''s words were obviously out of tune. I couldn''t help pondering and said, "what do you mean when you ask me this question?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a casual talk." Qin Lu said as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you think minister Guan and teacher Xie are a good match? Is their relationship good?" I said.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you..." Qin Lu smiles vaguely.


    "I think you are pretending to be confused with understanding." I said.


    "As for that? Why do you say that? " Qin Lu said.


    "Why. I don''t know But that''s how I feel! " I look at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu didn''t look at me, her eyes flickered, and then she laughed silently.


    Just at this time, we began to serve. Qin Lu and I began to chat while eating and drinking.


    I raised my glass: "Qin Lu, the Haizhu incident a few days ago caused you trouble. I want to thank you. This glass of wine is a thank you wine."


    Qin Lu raised her glass and touched me lightly, and then said, "I can''t say thank you for raising my hand. We are good friends. We should help each other when we have something to do."


    I said, "I owe you now."


    Qin Lu said: "what this says How can you owe me a favor? I owe you a favor before. This time, I will repay your favor. "


    I suddenly remembered that I met her and Guan Yunfei in Xinghai hotel that day. Later, Xie Fei came to chat with me and Haifeng in the lobby of the hotel. I secretly called her. Qin Lu seemed to refer to this. Although she would not say it, it must be this.


    I pretended I didn''t understand and said, "I don''t remember helping you, and I don''t remember what you owe me..."


    Qin Lu gave a mysterious smile: "if you can''t remember, just think about it by yourself. Anyway, I remember You really helped me once. I really want to thank you


    I do more confused: "the more you say, the more I don''t understand."


    Qin Lu laughed: "maybe sometimes you don''t mean to help me. It''s a big help for me, but you don''t realize it."


    Qin Lu''s words made me more sure of my own judgment, so I laughed: "it seems that I am your lucky star. I don''t know when I have helped you, but I can help you with everything I do unintentionally. OK, I can help you."


    Qin Lu nodded: "yes, you are right. You are my lucky star Look at your face, you are a lucky face By the way, you know, the couple also have to look at their faces. "


    I said, "how do you say that?"


    Qin Lu said: "for example, some women are able to Wangfu, others are able to Kefu Some of the men in this officialdom have wives that can help them prosper, while others can make everything go wrong and even lead to prison Such a woman can often be seen by her face. "


    "Oh..." I said, "well Do you think the faces of Mr. Xie and Minister Guan can be Wangfu or Kefu


    Qin Lu said, "what do you say?"


    I said, "I don''t know face, I can''t tell!"


    Qin Lu said: "I don''t know face, I can''t say."


    I said, "do you think your face is Wangfu and Kefu?"


    Qin Lu said: "I''m afraid it depends on what kind of men to match."


    I said, "for example."


    Qin Lu said half true and half false: "for example, with you, I think one hundred percent is Wangfu."


    I laughed and said, "well What if you go with Minister Guan? "Qin Lu looked a little embarrassed and said, "this is a mess It is clear that minister Guan has a wife It can''t be like that. "


    I said, "I have a girlfriend, too."


    Qin Lu chuckled: "what can a girlfriend represent? Marriage is Which guy your age hasn''t talked about girlfriends these days? Of course, this can be, for example. "


    I said: "Qin Lu, ask you a question!"


    Qin Lu said, "ask!"


    I said, "do you like old men and young men?"


    Qin Lu answered directly, "I like good men."


    Qin Lu''s reply made me feel stunned. This ghost woman is too cunning.

 Chapter 1441

    I said, "you didn''t answer my question directly!"


    Qin Lu said: "this is my positive answer As long as it''s a good man, what''s the difference between the old and the young? Is love divided by age? Is love related to age? "


    I said: "but love always aims at marriage. Although there is no age limit for love, there is marriage I think it''s better not to have a big age gap between men and women in marriage


    "I still can''t accept the marriage of Mr. Yang and Ms. Weng that everyone on earth knows. Mr. Yang''s sons can be Ms. Weng''s father, and they have to call Ms. Weng''s mother. Don''t you think it''s absurd? This kind of marriage is love. I think it''s ridiculous. I think it''s a kind of real benefit marriage Everyone has their own choice


    "Also, I think it''s quite tragic. It''s almost 100% possible that Ms. Weng will be widowed next Ah, I''ve been widowed since I was young. What''s the matter I know I will be widowed, and I have to enter such a marriage. What''s the matter... "


    Qin Lu looked at me for a while and said, "I think marriage in reality is always profit oriented True love is difficult to enter into marriage. Even if you enter into marriage, you may not be able to be happy for a long time In a real marriage, love is hard to find


    "What is love? It''s heart to heart, it''s life to death, it''s love, it''s love, it''s marriage, it''s mutual help, it''s mutual choice, it''s responsibility and habit, it''s life Love is romantic. Romance only belongs to love, but it doesn''t belong to marriage. Marriage is always realistic


    "In reality, the combination of many men and women is not because of love, but because of each other''s present or long-term needs Many of these marriages can be stable. As long as they can get something from each other, they will not be separated. "


    "I don''t think I think your view is realistic, but biased It''s not representative. "


    Qin Lu said: "after spending so long in officialdom, don''t you see that the marriages of many leaders around are so stable? Isn''t that an example of explicit pendulum? "


    I said: "there is no way to do that. Leaders'' marriage must be stable. Leaders dare not make their marriage unstable, because their wives know all about many things. If they are unstable, if they become Chen Shimei, they may be stirred up by their wives and go to prison


    "Don''t you see that many high-ranking officials fall down because they want to change the main office? Don''t you know that many senior officials are looking for Xiao San outside, but they will never let their wives know? They are extremely afraid of being known by their wives. They can fly colorful flags outside, but at home, the red flag will never fall Poor little three, even if the colorful flag floats smoothly, it will never become a red flag that can''t be defeated. "


    Qin Lu''s face was a little ugly, but she tried to smile: "OK, we won''t argue about this It''s no fun fighting about Everyone has his own way of life. "


    "Yes, everyone has his own way of living, and everyone has the freedom and power to choose his own way of living." I said with a sigh.


    I can''t figure out how Qin Lu arranges her love life or how she plans for her future.


    But some of her views make me feel that she is very pragmatic and realistic in love and marriage, and seems to be quite far sighted.


    The relationship between Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei is not clear. Does she have any plans and intentions?


    Qin Lu and I have been engaged in some ambiguity, but what are her plans and intentions? Can she see my future from her confidant, realistic and pragmatic perspective? Can you see that I am a blue chip stock?


    I can''t help thinking about it without any clue.


    "By the way, Yike, I heard Haizhu has closed the hotel and travel agency, and I went back to my hometown in ningzhou? Is that the case? " Qin Lu began to change the subject.


    "Yes It''s true. Haizhu has gone back to her hometown for development! " I said.


    "Why? Because of what happened to the hotel the other day? " Qin Lu said.


    "There may be some reasons, but not all. There are other factors." I said.


    "Oh..." Qin Lu nodded, pondered and said, "actually I''ve been thinking about the incident in Haizhu''s Hotel these days Haizhu has always been aloof from the world and easygoing. How can he be schemed It''s strange and abnormal


    I didn''t speak.


    Qin Lu looked at me and continued, "I''m thinking Does it have anything to do with you? Have you offended anyone who wants to plot against you and know your relationship with Haizhu, then take Haizhu for an operation? "


    Qin Lu''s words made my eyelids jump.


    Qin Lu seemed to be keen to catch my instant change and said, "Yi Ke, who will you offend? Is it because of work or other factors? Looking at this incident, it seems that the people you have offended are not small, and their influence is not weak. "I smile: "people live in this world, if you want to live better, if you want to do something, you always have to have opponents, you always have to attract hostility from some people, offending people is inevitable It''s not strange to offend people. Don''t mention me. It''s you. When you work in the political and legal commissar, there are bound to be people who offend you, and there are bound to be people who want to plot against you, right


    Qin Lu nodded and then said, "I understand that. Actually, it''s normal In fact, I sympathize with Haizhu in this incident. I also want to help her. To help her is to help you But before I thought of how to help her, she saved the day I''m glad for her


    I said, "you''ve been a great help."


    Qin Lu said: "that''s what I''m busy with. It''s just making a phone call to ask about the situation. I have the conditions and convenience However, although I didn''t help you this time, in the future, if you encounter any trouble, you can come to me. Of course, I''m talking about social troubles outside of work


    "Although I am a weak woman, after all, I work in the political and legal Commissar. There are still many friends and acquaintances in the public security and legal system. I can do my best in some things What''s more, Secretary Lei is also the director of public security. He is also my immediate superior. He looks up but doesn''t look down every day. He serves him all day. If he has something to do, he won''t be so ruthless This time about Haizhu Hotel, I wanted to find Secretary Lei, but on the one hand, you don''t want to, and on the other hand, it was solved so quickly. "


    There was a wry smile in my heart. Qin Lu said this very chivalrous, as if she was going to cover me. She also proposed Lei Zheng. How could she know the way between Lei Zheng and me? When I have an accident, she goes to Lei Zheng. Doesn''t that mean she let me fall into the trap?


    Qin Lu is obviously saying intimate things to me, and I believe she is sincere.


    So I thank her.


    After a few drinks, Qin Lu said, "Haizhu is angry with you for closing hotels and travel agencies this time? Is she angry with you to leave Xinghai


    Of course, I can''t tell Qin Lu the real reason. I can only smile bitterly.


    Qin Lu seemed to think that her guess was correct. She sighed and said, "ah, the feelings between the two people always have to undergo some tests. When they are together, it''s impossible to be angry. When they are together, they have to share weal and woe, because some small setbacks make them run away. Such feelings are too fragile."


    I immediately said: "although Haizhu and I are separated and not in the same city, our relationship and feelings are still as old as ever, still strong and not affected in any way This year, we will get married. "


    My purpose of saying this is not to give Qin Lu any ideas.


    "Oh..." Qin Lu laughed, slightly embarrassed, and said, "that''s what I said just now. I said something wrong."


    "Nothing It''s not guilty I said.


    "Then I should bless you." Qin Lu raises her glass.


    I raised my glass and touched it: "thank you."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Qin Lu lowered her head and sighed.


    It seems that I think she is a little sad. I don''t know if she has drunk too much or some other reason.


    I had a sudden urge to pee and went to the bathroom. So I got up and went to the bathroom on the first floor. There was a queue at the door of the bathroom.


    Shit, I have to wait in line to go to the bathroom these days.


    "Yes, sir. It''s the bathroom on the second floor It''s at the end of the corridor. " I was reminded by a passing waiter.


    So I went straight to the second floor, straight to the end of the corridor.


    This seafood restaurant is not small in scale. There are many single rooms on the second floor. The decoration is also very luxurious.


    Passing a luxury private room, I heard a familiar laugh.


    This is Guan Yunfei''s laughter.


    I couldn''t help slowing down and looking through the unclosed door.


    I can''t help but be stunned at this sight -


    I directly saw Lei Zheng, smiling with a red face, clinking a cup with Guan Yunfei, who was also smiling happily. Beside Guan Yunfei, Xie Fei was quietly eating food.


    There are other people in the room, men and women, talking and laughing, but I can''t see them.


    There was Lei Zheng at the family party.


    Guan Yunfei and Lei are drinking together!


    I can''t help being a little surprised.


    Guan Yunfei and Lei are enemies. How can they get together?


    "Minister Guan, we haven''t had a drink or dinner together for a long time. I miss you very much, brother..." Lei Zheng looks at Guan Yunfei with a smile: "it''s just the chance for you to come back for the weekend. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Secretary Lei, you''re welcome It''s an honor for Guan Yunfei to let Secretary Lei miss him.... " Guan Yunfei also laughed: "today is thanks to dongkai. It''s rare that dongkai has such a heart. As soon as he told me to organize a family party today, I was the first to think of you two."


    Sun dongkai is also present at today''s party.


    Obviously, Lei Zheng and sun dongkai arrived before Qin Lu and I arrived at the hotel, ahead of Guan Yunfei. They had been waiting for a while before Guan Yunfei arrived.I think they will talk about something before Guan Yunfei comes.


    Of course, I don''t know what they are talking about.

 Chapter 1442

    "Ha ha, that''s true. It seems that I have to thank Minister Sun. After this drink, I''ll give Minister Sun another drink." Lei Zheng said.


    Listen to this, it seems that today is sun dongkai''s treat. Guan Yunfei invited Lei Zheng and his wife, not sun dongkai''s. it seems that the appearance of Lei Zheng in today''s wine shop has nothing to do with sun dongkai.


    "Secretary Lei doesn''t dare to say that. How dare I ask leaders to toast me? I should respect Secretary Lei later..." Sun dongkai''s humble voice came.


    Lei Zheng laughed and said to Guan Yunfei, "minister Guan, I envy you very much..."


    "What do you admire me for?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I envy you for having a good deputy. Dongkai is very capable. The Secretary and vice minister of the media group have made the work of the group vivid and colorful, and the work of the Ministry has been done in good order, which has relieved a lot of pressure on you..." Lei Zheng said.


    "It seems that Secretary Lei is very concerned and familiar with dongkai''s work..." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Oh This... " Lei Zheng was slightly stunned and then laughed: "it''s not qualified to care about me. It''s your vice minister. It''s not my turn to care. As for understanding and familiarity, I can''t compare with you. I just heard that Minister Guan, don''t think too much... "


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "ha ha, I''m just joking. Why should Secretary Lei be so thoughtful Come on, let''s drink. "


    After drinking this glass of wine, Lei Zheng raised his glass again and turned his face: "minister dongkai, Secretary sun, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. We don''t have many chances to drink together. Today, we are in the light of minister Guan. We have a chance to have a drink with you."


    "Secretary Lei is too modest. You are the leader. How dare you give me a toast or I''ll give Secretary Lei a toast." Sun dongkai''s voice.


    Guan Yunfei smiles quietly, then glances at the door


    I quickly shrunk back, and then went to the bathroom


    After going to the bathroom, I didn''t dare to stay and went downstairs.


    After coming back, Qin Lu was sitting in a daze in her seat. Seeing me coming back, she said, "it takes so long to go to the toilet. I thought you couldn''t get out of it."


    I laughed and felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. So I ordered a meal. After dinner with Qin Lu, I broke up and left on the pretext of something else.


    I have nothing to do, so I go for a walk by the sea.


    In the old place, I saw Lao Li, facing the sea and concentrating on Tai Chi.


    Not far from the road, there was a long version of the luxury bulletproof car. Two young men in suits and sunglasses were strolling around the car.


    When they saw me coming, their faces were expressionless and they were still standing there.


    They should have known me and knew that I was Lao Li''s friend, so they didn''t stop me from approaching Lao Li.


    I slowly approached Lao Li and stood behind him.


    Lao Li didn''t seem to be aware of my coming. He still took his Tai Chi seriously.


    I stood quietly watching.


    The air by the sea was fresh, bringing a slightly salty sea breeze.


    It''s quiet, and I''m quiet.


    Half a day later, Lao Li finally finished Taiji. His hands slowly dropped down and he stood still without looking back.


    "Here comes my son." Lao Li said.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    Lao Li turned around and gave me a smile: "because I''m your father."


    I grin.


    Lao Li went to the stone bench and sat down. I went to sit next to him and watched the sea together.


    "I''ve been very busy these days." Lao Li said.


    "Not bad." I said.


    "Busy with the Sino Korean cultural exchange meeting?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes, I''ll help you. It''s over." I said.


    "Was that meeting fun?" Lao Li said.


    "What''s fun? What is not fun? " I said.


    "You said Lao Li asked me.


    I grinned again, and then said, "Qiutong and I are responsible for the reception of a Korean media group. We don''t have much time to play. However, we have become good friends with the president of that media group, and we have gained something."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "busy finished, nothing, think of my father?"


    I said: "I come here for a walk, I don''t know you are here too!"


    "That is to say, you didn''t come to see me specially." Lao Li''s voice was a little angry.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be so childish, OK? I''m old and big. What are you pretending to be... "


    "Smelly boy, I told you to say that to me --" Lao Li raised his hand to shine on my head, but I didn''t dodge. He laughed.


    "Are you feeling better these days?" Lao Li said.


    "What do you say?" As soon as Lao Li said this, I could not help getting upset again."Because of Haizhu." Lao Li said.


    "What do you say?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "I said..." Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li: "I know you still ask!"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t ask? " Lao Li said.


    "Now I want to ask. Why don''t you ask for so many days? I thought you didn''t remember that at all I said.


    "What? Are you in the mood Lao Li said.


    "Yes, it''s emotional Why do you keep silent these days? Don''t even say a word of comfort to me? " I said.


    "I think you are a child." Lao Li said: "such a big man, still a man, do you need my comfort so much?"


    I didn''t say a word.


    "These days, I deliberately ignore you." Lao Li said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Just because I don''t want you to rely on me, sooner or later I will die, and you will live well when I die. You should learn to support the situation alone, learn to adjust your mind, learn to endure loneliness and pain alone, and learn to comfort yourself I don''t want to wait for you to have the feeling of collapsing when I die. I hope that when I leave this world, I am dispensable to you. " Lao Li said.


    "It''s impossible. You are very important to me at any time. Even if I don''t rely on you to deal with things, and even if I don''t rely on you to do things, I can''t accept that you leave me personally." I said.


    "Desire is good, but the laws of nature are inviolable." Lao Li calmly laughed: "life, aging, illness and death is an irreversible law. Everyone will have that day, and I am no exception. This is a very normal thing. We should treat it with a calm attitude."


    I didn''t speak, and suddenly I felt very sad.


    "I know that you are in a bad mood these days. You are a little manic and irritable. I deliberately ignore you. I want you to learn to be calm and calm. The key to a person''s mentality is to rely on yourself to adjust it. Only when you have a strong mind for a long time can you have a strong spiritual world and a strong executive world."


    Lao Li then said: "in a person''s life, no one can be without disasters and setbacks. Disasters are opportunities to achieve a strong man. Setbacks are the way to create an able man. In the face of disasters and setbacks, madness is useless, and manic is useless. Impulse is the devil. The impulse under manic can only destroy yourself If you want to learn to keep calm and calm at any time, you must cultivate your mind Mind cultivation is a life course you must learn Only by cultivating one''s mind can one cultivate one''s nature. "


    I look at Lao Li.


    "A great mind can hold the things in the world, a false mind can receive the goodness of the world, a calm mind can discuss the things in the world, a latent mind can observe the principles of the world, and a firm mind can respond to the changes in the world. We should be open-minded and accept the world''s things; be modest and prudent, accept the world''s benevolence and goodness; be calm and analyze the world''s things; devote ourselves to research and look at the world''s things; firm our faith and deal with the world''s changes. "


    Looking at the sea, Lao Li said slowly, "a person''s life is full of ups and downs, splendor and gloom. In the journey of hard and happy life, it is inevitable not to fall, but to learn to move forward in adversity; it is inevitable not to fail, but to know how to accept; it is inevitable not to be misunderstood, but to know how to let go. When you put down your frustration, grievance, anger and discomfort, you will get a new feeling and a relaxed pleasure at the moment when you discard them.


    "If each of us can face others and life with tolerance and straightness, and with an open mind and benevolence, then we will have a broad space of psychological life, and we will be able to live in peace and be proud of the world no matter what the situation is. The state is created by the mind, and it''s natural to step back. "


    "You mean I''ll learn to endure, even if someone else takes a shit on my neck?" I said discontentedly.


    "You mean that you don''t really understand what I just said In life, what should be endured must be endured. Of course, when there is no need to endure, there is no need to endure When to bear and when not to bear is a matter of degree. The secret of cultivating one''s mind is that when you really master the essence of cultivating one''s mind, you will know when to bear and when not to bear. " Lao Li said.


    Lao Li''s words made me a little confused, I said: "you say, how should a person cultivate his mind?"


    Lao Li said: "to know how to cultivate one''s mind, first of all, you should put aside your current demons and worries. Don''t be blinded by hatred. You should learn to look at the gains and losses of the present with a broad vision and broad mind We should treat this matter from the perspective of the whole life. "


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "So Don''t always worry about tomorrow, and don''t always hate what happened yesterday, and focus on what you want to do today. Because anger, hatred, regret, regret, guilt and sadness can''t change the past, they can only make it difficult for the present to go on We can''t do anything about what will happen tomorrow. It''s no use thinking about it. It''s no use worrying about it. It''s no use worrying about it. Remember that you live today, not tomorrowLao Li continued: "also, we should stop guessing and face reality. Many psychological disputes and obstacles are often caused by the assumption that they have no actual basis. You can even pause and feel more. Feeling, as the basis of thinking, is more important than thinking itself. There is no way to think without feeling. Feeling can adjust and enrich your thinking.


    "To learn to accept unhappy emotions, happiness and unhappiness are relative and can be transformed into each other. Therefore, be prepared to accept unhappiness. If a person is always happy and excited all the year round, it''s abnormal


    I listened attentively to Lao Li''s words.

 Chapter 1443

    Lao Li continued: "don''t blindly worship idols and authority. In modern society, there are many disguised authorities and idols, which will imprison your mind and bind your hands and feet. For example, for you, I can be your godfather, but I don''t want to be your idols and authority. I don''t need you as a bone ash fan


    "When things happen, don''t blindly agree with the opinions of the public, so as to lose the habit of independent thinking; and don''t yield to others without principle, so as to be deprived of the ability of independent action Remember, you are you. The person you admire most should be yourself. Learn to be responsible for yourself. Start from your own starting point and give full play to your potential. Don''t blame others; start from yourself, from now on, try your best to give full play to your talents and do what you can do


    "Put yourself in the right place. Everyone occupies a specific position in the society, so you have to perform your rights and obligations according to the requirements of this specific position. If you do not do it according to the norms universally recognized by the society and observed by all, you will be condemned and opposed by the society and others. "


    I pondered over what Lao Li said.


    "These days, you don''t do anything stupid on impulse. It shows that you are learning to adjust your mind and restrain your recklessness. You are cultivating your mind unconsciously." Lao Li said: "these days, I just watch, I don''t speak I know you can''t help it. I know you''ll come to me


    "You''ve already thought about what you''re going to say to me, haven''t you?" I said.


    "Yes," Lao Li said simply.


    "Well, what should I do next? Will you just swallow this little bit of gas? " I said.


    "What to do? Think for yourself Don''t ask me Lao Li''s answer is very straightforward.


    I was stunned.


    With a smile, Lao Li stood up and put his hands on his back: "everything has a degree, which you should learn to grasp by yourself In the future, you should learn to make your own decisions, have your own ideas, and don''t ask me everything After all, you have to go your own way. If you go right, it''s experience. If you go wrong, it''s lesson Experience is wealth, so is lesson. "


    I also stood up and scratched my head.


    Lao Li looked at me: "Xiao Ke -"


    "Ang -"


    "call dad -"


    I kept silent and looked at Lao Li straight.


    Lao Li sighed and shook his head: "ah, don''t cry, let''s go --"


    with that, Lao Li went to the car, then got on the car and left.


    I was left alone in a daze.


    I''ve been in a daze for a long time.


    I stayed at the seaside until dark, sitting on the stone bench silently, smoking silently, thinking about my own thoughts silently


    I think of Haizhu far away in ningzhou, the years when she followed me, the days when she worked hard under my guidance, the true feelings she showed to me day and night with me, and the fright, fear and blow she suffered


    I can''t help feeling great sadness and guilt in my heart


    Night wind blowing, cool, the pace of early autumn with the sea breeze unknowingly began to come


    It''s quiet around, the sea is whining, the sound of the waves beating on the rocks comes, and the trees by the sea are howling in the sea breeze


    Sad night, sad wind, sad sea, and sad me.


    In his sentimental mood, he heard a slight movement behind him.


    I pretended I didn''t hear it and continued to smoke with my head down. At the same time, I was secretly lucky.


    Before I was lucky, a cold thing stood against the back of my head.


    "Don''t move - hands up - stand up and turn." A low, cold voice.


    I''m familiar with the voice. It''s a bodyguard, the bodyguard of Bai Laosan.


    I slowly stood up, raised my hand, and slowly turned around.


    Sure enough, he was a bodyguard, standing in front of me without expression, with the muzzle of the gun pointing to my chest.


    I watched him quietly.


    The bodyguard looked at me for a while and put the gun away.


    I can''t help but feel strange. I put down my arm and thought about luck.


    It seems that the bodyguard didn''t want to fight with me at all. He looked at me coldly, then turned around and left. At the same time, he threw down a sentence: "follow me --"


    for some reason, I suddenly gave up my luck and left with him.


    Walking to a car parked on the side of the road, the bodyguard went to the front left side of the door, opened the door, looked at me, and then directly sat in the driver''s seat. Without hesitation, I opened the front door and got into the co driver''s seat.


    The bodyguard then drove away.


    The night is fading, the lights of the city are shining outside the window, and the bodyguards and I in the car are expressionless.


    The car drove along Binhai Avenue, with bright city lights on the left and boundless black sea behind.


    "Where to?" After a silence, I finally began to speak."Go where you should go!" The bodyguard, driving, replied in a deep voice.


    "Where should I go?" I said.


    "Where are the people you want to see, where are the people you want to see!" The tone of the bodyguard was very cold.


    "Who do I want to see? Who wants to see me? " I said.


    "You know it!" The bodyguard replied.


    "Wood asked you to come to me? You''re taking me to wood? Wood wants to see me? " I sent out a series of questions.


    "Don''t you want to see him now? Of course, he also wants to see you Of course, even if you don''t want to see him, you have to go as long as he wants to see you. " The bodyguard said coldly.


    "So wood asked you to come to me. He wants to see me now, doesn''t he?" I said.


    "Yes I said.


    I pondered: "since I know I want to see wood, why did I approach as a thief just now, why did I point a gun at me?"


    The bodyguard replied: "you don''t need to be a thief to get close to you, but you don''t know it yourself. Since you don''t know it, in order to prevent you from suddenly attacking because of misunderstanding, first use a gun to contain the possible return attack you may launch!"


    "And then put the gun away, to make sure I''m going with you?" I said.


    "Yes


    "Do you think I want to see wood this time?" I said.


    "Ask yourself that! Isn''t it? " The words of the bodyguard are very simple. It seems that they are willing to say more than one redundant word.


    I nodded, yes, indeed, at this time, I would like to see wood, since he also wants to see me, then I will push the boat.


    "Where is wood?" I said.


    "You''ll know when you get there!" Said the bodyguard.


    "Nonsense! I''m asking you, "where is he?" I said.


    "Where he should be." The bodyguards seem to be showing me the ropes.


    "How long do you have to go?" I said.


    "About 30 minutes!"


    I gently breathed: "well, since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask! By the way, why did wood send you to me? Why not Alai? "


    "No comment!" Said the bodyguard.


    "Does this need to be kept secret?" I said.


    "I said, no comment!" Said the bodyguard.


    "Is wood trying to test your ability and loyalty to him?" I said.


    "You seem too curious!" The bodyguard replied.


    "I''m right, aren''t I? You know that, don''t you? " I said.


    "You''re too smart!" Said the bodyguard.


    I laughed silently and leaned back on my seat. "I said, bodyguard, how are you doing after you join the new leader? Is it moist? "


    The bodyguard didn''t say a word and drove himself.


    "You and Alai are at wood''s, who is more favored? Who do you trust more between you and Alai? " I said.


    The bodyguard remained silent.


    "The salary of you and Alai, or who makes more money now?" I continued.


    The bodyguard remained silent, just driving.


    "Man, are you dumb?" I turned to look at him.


    The bodyguard suddenly turned to look at me. I was startled by his gloomy and cold eyes, so I didn''t ask.


    We were all silent as the car sped along Binhai Avenue.


    After a while, I said tentatively, "man, we In fact, it''s not a short time Nearly two years. "


    "Well..." He finally said.


    "Although we have known each other for a long time, we don''t seem to have much communication with each other." I said.


    "Well..."


    "We''ve played a couple of times, and we don''t seem to know each other." I said.


    "Well..."


    "Every time I fight, I don''t really want to kill you, and you seem to have mercy on me." I said.


    "You are too sentimental!" Said the bodyguard.


    "Although you are silent, I still cherish that you are a talent I think although you have been working with Bai Laosan for so long, it seems that you haven''t done anything wrong with him Except what you have to do. " I turned to look at him. In the night, he looked very cold, and his eyes looked straight ahead.


    "I don''t want to evaluate your quality or the right and wrong of what you do. Of course, you are not qualified to evaluate me!" "What I do, whether it''s good or bad, whether I''m bad or not, has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to judge me," he said


    "Hey, hey Maybe what you said is right, but everyone will have ideas in their heart. Do you think that we are not wooden people, but emotional animals I said while the iron was hot.


    "Maybe you''re an emotional animal, but I''m not!" He made a hard remark."You''re human, man. You''re not wood. How can you have no emotion? You must have. You must have a standard to measure right and wrong, beauty and ugliness, good and evil, right? You''ll have your own opinions on what you''ve seen and heard and what you''ve done. You''ll have your own standards of judgment, won''t you I said.


    The bodyguard didn''t speak. In the night, I saw his facial expression seemed to twitch.


    "In this world, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. You must understand this simple truth, and it must be very clear Bai Laosan died. This is the retribution for his evil deeds. Although wood is alive now, he will surely get retribution. This is the inevitable rule and outcome. If you follow Bai Laosan and wood, you will not be afraid of retribution in the future? " I said.


    The bodyguard''s face twitched again, but he still didn''t speak.


    After a pause, I suddenly said, "how did white third die?"


    The bodyguard''s hand holding the steering wheel seemed to shake, because I felt the car suddenly shake.

 Chapter 1444

    "How did he die? The police have already made a conclusion. Do you still doubt it?" Said the bodyguard.


    "Do you think the verdict of the police is the truth of Bai Laosan''s death? Are you trying to deceive yourself? You must know the truth of Bai Laosan''s death, don''t you? " I press step by step.


    "I don''t know anything, I only know what I should know!" He said.


    "What should you know? What shouldn''t you know? " I said.


    "What the boss told me is what I should know, what the boss didn''t tell me is what I shouldn''t know!" He said.


    "It''s not from your heart!" I said.


    "Does this matter?"


    "It''s not important to outsiders, but it may be important to your books." I said.


    "Why?" He said.


    "Because you are a person, not a dog," I said, "you should have your own thoughts and feelings, your own direction of doing things, your own standard of judging things right and wrong, your minimum conscience of being a man, and your basic moral bottom line."


    "Unfortunately, you''re wrong. I don''t have what you said. I don''t have anything. I''m just a tool with no feelings and no thinking!" There was a sudden chill in his voice.


    "So you don''t want to be a man with dignity, a dog who works for his master at his command?" I don''t mean to say it.


    "Yes, I am a man without dignity. I am a dog, a dog that the owner can drive at will!" His voice seems to be cruel, but with a few self abandonment like practice.


    His answer made me feel a little stunned. I turned to look out of the window and said, "man, I can feel that you are deliberately trying to practice yourself. In fact, you don''t need to practice yourself like this. You should have your own ideas and life."


    The bodyguard did not speak.


    I added: "in fact, I can roughly determine how Bai Laosan died. Although I have no clear evidence, I know it in my mind. In fact, you know that Bai Laosan was not killed by Li Shun. You must know who killed Bai Laosan


    "Of course, you don''t have to answer me, or you can say you don''t know. But people are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Sooner or later, all those who do evil in this world will get what they deserve Bai Laosan has been rewarded, but he is not the first and will never be the last. "


    "Do you think you and what you do are moral, kind and just? Do you think you won''t get retribution? Do you think there is a big difference between a monk and a bald man? " The bodyguard said.


    When I was stunned, I felt guilty. Yes, what he said may be good. What they did is not good. What about us? Is what Li Shun and I did a good thing? They are not good people. Are Li Shun and I good people? If they don''t get good retribution, can Li Shun and I get good retribution?


    Such a thought, the heart can not help but feel a burst of speechless taste, some speechless.


    "We are all the dregs of this society. Do you think it''s necessary for a group of dregs to act upright in front of each other? No matter how noble the mask is, no matter how gorgeous the coat is, it can''t cover up the essence. " He said coldly.


    I was embarrassed and said, "maybe you have something to say, but."


    "Nothing, but no amount of lies and flowery words can change the essence of things!" He interrupted me.


    I laughed: "man, I can''t see that you can say I can see that you are still very thoughtful. "


    He was silent again.


    I said, "if I didn''t go with you just now, what would you do?"


    "You have to come with me, you have no choice!" He said.


    "What if I don''t go with you?" I said.


    "Then I''ll be rude to you!" He said.


    "Are you sure you can beat me?" I said.


    "I don''t have to waste time with you. A gun is enough!" He said.


    He said so, I immediately frustrated, yes, damn, no matter how high the Kung Fu, a shot can put down, fart no use.


    I shook my head a little dully, and then said, "man, do you think we can be friends?"


    He said nothing.


    I then said, "or is it possible for me and you to be friends?"


    He remained silent.


    "Sun You''re dumb again. " I said.


    "I never had any friends." He said, not so cold and hard.


    "Maybe not before, but not in the future!" I said.


    "I''ve never had friends because I never wanted to make any! So, you have to die this heart He said.


    "Why?" I can''t help but be curious. I think this bodyguard has been very mysterious since the day I met him. It''s almost two years since I met him. I still can''t see through him. He has always been mysterious in my eyes."No comment!" He was cold again.


    I couldn''t help sighing: "Alas You seem to be very cold-blooded. Why do you pretend to be cool? You think you are really cold-blooded Man, if your boss asked you to kill me one day, would you obey orders? "


    "What do you say?"


    "You can''t say it


    "Wrong -" he replied to me simply.


    I laughed: "but I won''t kill you Even if you want to kill me, even if I have a chance to kill you, I won''t


    He was silent.


    "Why?" For a moment, he said.


    "Because I don''t think you can die. You have no reason to die. " I said.


    He was silent again, his lips pressed tightly, and his eyes looked straight ahead


    "You don''t have a reason to die, but you''ve done a lot of bad things." I said.


    He turned his head and looked at me. In the night, his eyes were cold and gloomy, but he seemed to have some helplessness and pain.


    Then he turned his head and drove on.


    After a pause, I suddenly snapped out a sentence: "you set the fire of Sanshui group that day!"


    His body trembled and blurted out: "no, I didn''t put it! Yes - "


    speaking of this, he seemed to realize that he had made a slip of the tongue and stopped immediately.


    I sneered: "your words fully show that although the arsonist is not you, you know who did it!"


    He seemed to realize that he had been trapped by me. He turned his head and gave me a hard look, and then he didn''t say a word.


    "He who plays with fire will burn himself." I murmured.


    No matter how much I tease him, he just keeps silent and concentrates on driving.


    After walking for a long time, the car went out of the city and into the suburbs. After turning around in the mountains, it came to the door of Bai Laosan''s villa in the suburbs.


    Oh, my God. Wood was waiting for me here tonight.


    Obviously, after Bai Laosan''s death, this place became wood''s, of course, maybe he had the right to use it but not the ownership, and the ownership might be in Lei Zheng''s hands.


    The bodyguard drove in and parked in front of the villa.


    The light in front of the door was dim, and the car was very stable. The bodyguard and I got out of the car and immediately met a man, Alai.


    When ah Lai saw me, he grinned and patted the bodyguard on the shoulder: "yes, the task has been completed very well. It seems that the general didn''t see the wrong person OK, I''ll take Yi Ke in. You can wait here. I''ll tell you something later... "


    It seems that a Lai is better than a bodyguard now. It seems that a Lai is one level higher than a bodyguard and has certain management power over him.


    The bodyguard was silent and then went back to the car.


    Then, Alai looked at me: "Yike, you are very obedient. You came so smoothly. I thought he might not be able to let you come here honestly Originally, I wanted to catch you personally. It seems that the general knows you and knows you will come here honestly. "


    I smile and don''t talk.


    "What? Why don''t you say something? " Ah Lai said with a provocative tone.


    "I only talk to people, not dogs!" I said.


    "You --" ah Lai was annoyed. As soon as he bit his teeth and raised his arm, he seemed to want to start.


    I looked at him with a sneer: "the master did not speak, the dog is not allowed to bite!"


    A Lai seemed to be reminded of something by my words. He gritted his teeth, but he never dared to do it. Then he waved: "follow me --"


    I followed a Lai and looked around. In the shadow around, I saw a few shadows. It was obvious that these were wood''s people, lurking around.


    I looked up at the second floor again. I know the layout of this villa very well. My fourth brother and I have been here before.


    The light in the living room on the second floor was bright, and the window of the next room was dark with curtains.


    It suddenly occurred to me that ray was watching the living room through the monitor in the next room. At this time, there is a light. Is there someone inside watching the living room through the monitor? Is ray here, too?


    Such a thought, my heart can not help a horror.


    He followed a Lai into the villa. On the sofa in the hall on the first floor, there were several flat headed men in suits and shoes. They sat there in silence. When I came in, they didn''t even look at me. They just looked down at the ground, as if they were meditating.


    Ah Lai stopped at the stairway, stretched out his hand and said to me, "please, distinguished guest I won''t go up with you. "


    I said to Alai, "I can go up by myself. You can watch the door."


    Ah Lai grinned, didn''t speak and glared at me.


    I smile, and then I go up the stairs.


    On the second floor of the living room, the light in the living room is bright, so there is only one person in the big space - wood.


    Wood was sitting on the sofa in the middle, looking at me with a leisurely smile.It seems that wood will meet me alone.


    It''s just that I don''t know if someone is peeping next door.


    Seeing wood, thinking of what happened these days, the hotels and travel agencies that were forced to close down, and Haizhu that was forced to leave Xinghai, I couldn''t help but feel angry. I clenched my fist, opened my eyes and walked towards wood step by step


    At this point, I wish I could smash wood into mud. I believe that he is definitely not my opponent. I can knock him dizzy in a few times.


    I went to wood with uncontrollable anger and hatred

 Chapter 1445

    Suddenly, I suddenly think of the conversation between Lao Li and me in the afternoon, Li Shun''s warning from the golden triangle, and Qiu Tong''s way and attitude in dealing with this matter.


    I also thought that since wood dares to meet me alone, he must be fully prepared and sure. Here, it''s his territory, and I can''t hurt him.


    If God wants a man to perish, he must first make him crazy. If I go crazy first, isn''t it the prelude to my death? Isn''t that what wood wants?


    Thinking of this, although my anger did not subside at all, I tried to relax myself with the same smile on my face.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi Welcome to Sit down, please Wood''s voice sounded friendly and welcomed me, but he didn''t move his butt, just pointed to the sofa.


    I nodded and sat on the sofa.


    "Pa - pa -" wood clapped twice.


    Immediately, a young man dressed as a servant appeared and offered me two cups of tea. After putting them away, he bowed back and disappeared like a ghost.


    Wood and I are the only people in the living room. I don''t know how many different kinds of people there are in this villa at this time.


    "Director Yi, President Yi, brother Yi, please have tea," Wood said.


    I hesitated a little and didn''t move the cup.


    Wood laughed again, pushed his cup over me, then picked up the cup in front of me and took a sip.


    "Good tea Good tea. " Wood said.


    I took a sip from my glass and it really tasted good.


    I put down my glass and looked at wood.


    "Is it presumptuous to invite brother Yi here tonight? If you are presumptuous, please forgive me Wood said.


    "I can''t talk about any presumptuousness. I miss boss Wu very much these days. Boss Wu just invited me. I''m very happy!" I said.


    "Yes? Rare, rare, rare. Brother Yi will miss me, just as I miss you very much. " Wood laughed.


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly has a text message tone.


    I felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from my fourth brother: we are near you.


    As soon as I read this message, I felt more secure. I knew who he was referring to. He must have brought Fang Aiguo and they came and hid near the villa. According to their skills, maybe the fourth brother had already entered the periphery of the villa, even attached to the walls of the villa, or even hidden outside the window of the living room.


    The fourth brother knew that I was here. He didn''t follow me. He must have followed the bodyguard.


    I didn''t pay attention to the back of the car on the way here. I don''t know if the bodyguard paid attention.


    Around them, my heart can not help but put down a lot. Although there are a lot of wood''s men here, if we have them and me, we may not be at a loss. Fourth brother Fang Aiguo, since they dare to follow here, they must not be empty handed.


    I put away my cell phone and wood looked at it quietly.


    "Boss Wu invited me here tonight. What can I do for you?" I said.


    "Do you have to have something to meet my brother? Can''t we just chat? " Wood said.


    "Of course But I guess you must have something to do tonight! " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed, and then said, "this villa must be familiar to me, isn''t it?"


    "When I come in for the first time, how can I be familiar with it?" I said.


    "Oh, oh Coming in for the first time It''s the first time I''ve come in, so it''s probably not the first time I haven''t come in to visit the periphery? " Wood said.


    I laughed, "is this important?"


    "It''s not important. Just talk." "What do you think of the surroundings of the villa," Wood said? Is that all right? "


    "It''s very nice, the location is very elegant, the environment is very quiet." I said.


    "Do you know who the owner of this villa is?" Wood said.


    "Look at you sitting here, it must be you!" I said.


    "But now I''m a good boss." Wood said.


    "Well, it seems that Bai Laosan''s death is not necessarily a bad thing for you." I said.


    "It''s not necessarily bad for you, is it?" Wood said.


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for everyone." I said.


    "I can understand what you said. Do we include you and me and Li Shun?" Wood said.


    "I think it''s broader And others. " I said.


    "Who else?" Wood said.


    "You know that." I said.


    Wood laughed: "I understand Should I understand? According to my younger brother, the death of Bai Laosan is for everyone, so Bai Laosan must die. "


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Wood said: "although Li Shun has always wanted to kill Bai Laosan, this time, Bai Laosan''s death seems to be not at the right time, but it seems to make Li Shun a little unhappy."I said, "it''s just because he''s a little upset that someone is more upset, isn''t it?"


    Wood grinned. "It seems that my brother knows everything."


    I said, "in fact, you know better than me. Besides you, there are others who know better than me."


    Wood said: "there are still people Who is it? "


    I said, "your father!"


    I deliberately wanted to stimulate wood, but wood didn''t get angry. Instead, he laughed: "my brother''s words are bad. My father has been dead for several years. How can people know?"


    I also laughed: "the father who gave birth to you died, and the father who raised you."


    Wood''s eyes moved slightly, as if slightly angry, but then he laughed again: "director Yi''s speech is very humorous You have a strong sense of humor. When I talk to you, the atmosphere is always so lively. "


    "I don''t deserve it!" I said humbly.


    "By the way, I heard about your girlfriend the other day. She''s OK, isn''t she?" Wood changed the subject.


    "Yes, thanks to you I said.


    "How can you trust me? I haven''t helped you much." Wood said: "but in the end, it''s very comforting. It''s ok..."


    "Yes I said.


    "But I heard that just a few days after I came out, something happened to the travel agency? Employees collectively fired the boss? Is that right? " Wood added.


    "Yes I answered.


    "Ah What happened How could that be Wood frowned.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "I also heard that after these two events, your girlfriend Haizhu shut down the hotel and travel agency. She stopped working in Xinghai and went back to her hometown ningzhou for development. Is that the case?" Wood said with an expression of concern.


    "Boss Wu is really well informed Yes, what you have heard is accurate and true! " I said.


    "Well It''s a pity that good hotels and travel agencies can''t be closed How nice it is for your girlfriend to be around you. How can I say I''ll just leave? What a pity. " Wood sighed, and then said, "what''s the matter with these two recent incidents, brother?"


    Since Wu Bi said, "I don''t have any information about it."


    Wood nodded slowly: "yes -"


    I was slightly stunned, and then said: "what does that mean?"


    "It''s good that I can tell you who is in charge of hotels and travel agencies," wood added


    My heart beat and I couldn''t figure out what medicine wood gourd sold: "Oh Who is it? "


    Wood picked up the cup and took a long sip of tea. Then he put it down, looked straight at me with a smile, and said, "it''s me!"


    Why did wood suddenly admit that he did it himself? What''s his intention? Do you want to provoke me to my face and make me crazy first?


    I looked at wood''s calm expression, turned my eyes, and laughed.


    Wood looked at me quietly and laughed.


    After I finished laughing, I said to wood, "boss Wu, I know it''s you who did it if you don''t tell me!"


    Wood said, "then why did you just say you didn''t know?"


    I said, "I''m kidding you!"


    Wood said, "I didn''t expect to tell you face to face that I was responsible for this, did I?"


    I said, "yes -"


    Wood said, "since you knew I was responsible for this, why didn''t you come to me all the time?"


    I said: "busy, no time!"


    Wood said, "so you''ll come to me for this sooner or later?"


    I said, "yes Not this year, but next year. "


    "Oh It will take so long You have a lot of patience Wood said.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge." I said.


    "You''ve got a grudge against me for this? Want revenge? " Wood said.


    "Yes Sooner or later, I''ll settle this account with you. How can I not get revenge? " I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed, took another sip of tea, and then said, "do you know why I''m manipulating this, brother?"


    I said, "I want to ask you that!"


    Wood said, "since you want to ask me, well, I''ll tell you that my purpose in this matter is to punish you! This is the consequence of your disobedience. This is the retribution for you and me. This is the end of your failure to cooperate with me. "


    I said, "is that the only purpose?"


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "it''s time I believed you I''ll believe it for the time being. "


    Wood said, "do you think I''m mean?"


    I said: "at this point again, I didn''t expect that big boss wood, the famous red top philanthropist, would do such a good job It''s really a bit of a shame. "Wood laughed and said, "I don''t think it''s bad. I think it''s fun Of course, I also want to tell you that for me and for us, this is only the first step, a small step. If my brother continues to fight against me, then the real punishment is still behind


    I nodded, "Oh, you''re warning me, aren''t you?"


    "You can think that I always think that my brother is a talented person. I always want to accept him. But I don''t want to face him. I feel embarrassed and sorry


    "In fact, I''m a wise man. A wise man should not do stupid things. He won''t be stubborn and won''t turn his head against the south wall I want to use this to remind my brother that he is a hero who knows current affairs in the face of endless hardships. "


    I said, "you mean to make me an intelligent person, don''t you?"


    Wood said, "yes -"


    I said, "what if I don''t know my face?"


    Wood smiles and doesn''t speak.


    I continued, "you called me today just to tell me that, didn''t you?"


    Wood shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? Let it go if you have a fart!" I can''t hold the fire.

 Chapter 1446

    Wood didn''t seem to be in a hurry or angry at all. He said slowly, "since I specially invite my brother to come here, then I can''t let him go for nothing or go back empty handed Today, I prepared a present for my brother. "


    "Oh Come here to meet with boss Wu and have a souvenir I knew there were souvenirs. I''ll bring more people here... " I laugh.


    "One person and several people are the same. There is only one gift, just for you!" Wood said.


    "Oh Originally I praised you for being generous, but now I have to say that you are stingy. " I said, "what''s the gift? Take it out and have a look?"


    Wood smiles and claps his hands. Then the young man dressed as a servant comes in again, carries a big travel bag, puts it directly in front of me, and goes out.


    "What is this?" I said to wood.


    "Open it up and have a look?" Wood said.


    When I opened my travel bag, I couldn''t help but see a flower in front of me. It was full of neatly bundled RMB, and it seemed that they were all brand-new old people with a huge number.


    My heart leaped. What''s wood doing?


    "That''s what I''m going to give you tonight It''s 10 million. " Wood smiles: "do you like it? And say I''m mean? "


    "Who doesn''t like money? It''s pretending I''m afraid I can''t say you''re stingy now. " I laugh and let my eyes shine green.


    "I think you know that ten million is really a small thing for me Since my brother likes it, you''ll have them. " Wood said.


    "What''s the reason for this money?" I said, "I can''t accept your gift without knowing it."


    "It''s very simple," Wood said. "If you take my money, you have to work for me. If you are my people, you have to listen to me."


    I laughed, zipped up and said to wood, "boss Wu, you''re so humorous. You just want to buy me off for 10 million yuan. Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? You think I''m a beggar and haven''t seen money, do you? Well, I don''t want the money. Your gift has additional conditions. I don''t want it. "


    Wood laughed: "brother Yi, I was just joking with you just now. Do you think I''m a giver of money and I like people with additional conditions? That''s too utilitarian Well, this time, because I''m going to punish you, your girlfriend''s hotel and travel agency closed down, and your girlfriend left ningzhou. This has brought you, your material and spiritual losses. This money is a little compensation for your losses


    "The game is over, it''s time to fight, it''s time to punish, it''s time to pacify After all, my purpose this time is to punish you, not to specifically target Haizhu. She is an innocent victim. She has been implicated by you. Besides, how can I let your girlfriend suffer losses in terms of my relationship with you So, even if this money is compensation for the loss of hotel travel agency closing down, I think 10 million is enough. "


    I nodded: "well If you say so, I''ll take the money and feel at ease Yes, you should compensate 10 million is not small, but the spiritual loss can not be measured by money. "


    When he said that, I felt very strange in my heart. Ten million is not a small number to anyone. Even if wood is rich, he will not give ten million to me. He knows that giving me this money is to beat dogs with meat buns. Why do he give it to me? What is wood''s plan?


    I couldn''t figure it out for a moment, but I didn''t want to think about it here. So I said, "well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave. I''ll take the money away. Thank you, boss Wu, for paying in time."


    Then I stood up.


    Woody waved: "brother Yi doesn''t have to go so fast I have something else to ask you... "


    "I don''t dare to ask Say it I said, no seat.


    Wood also stood up, walked back and forth a few steps, suddenly stopped and looked at me: "there are some little gangsters in Pulandian who were beaten violently a few days ago, and the leader''s ear was cut. Do you know that?"


    I said, "do you need me to be clear or not?"


    Wood said, "yes!"


    I said, "then you don''t have to ask!"


    Wood went on to say: "while the little gangster was severely beaten and cut his ears, Xinghai suddenly parachuted a CCTV reporter for the online Truth Investigation of the rule of law Brother, do you think there is any internal connection between these two things? "


    As soon as I heard this, I was worried. Wood obviously doubted that it was related. He obviously doubted that CCTV reporter parachuted to Xinghai. Someone specially operated it. He even doubted that it was Qiu Tong.


    I pondered a little, then said: "these two things are obviously complementary, you ask this, it is nonsense."


    "Oh..." Wood looked at me with interest.


    I said: "since you admit today that it was you who did it, let me put it bluntly. I arranged for CCTV reporter to parachute into Xinghai I have a friend in Beijing who knows the reporter of CCTV. I asked my friend to bring him to Xinghai It''s all done by me from the beginning to the end. Are you at ease now? ""Did you really do it?" Wood had a dubious air.


    "I don''t believe I can go to Beijing tomorrow to meet this reporter! Let him do an interview for you Let you, the famous Hongding businessman and philanthropist of Xinghai, show your face all over the country. " I said to wood with a sneer.


    Wood nodded. "So it''s time I believed you."


    "It''s none of my business whether you believe it or not." I said.


    Wood turned his eyes. "Then I''ll believe it."


    I said, "do you have any other ideas?"


    Wood said with a smile: "since your brother has admitted it, what else can I think? No more All right, brother, you can go. "


    I picked up the heavy bag with the money and took a look at woody.


    Wood looked at me with a smile on his face. There seemed to be a trace of strangeness and cunning in his eyes.


    I can''t think much, I turn around and go.


    After going downstairs, a Lai stood at the door, looking at me carrying my travel bag. He reached out and touched it. His face changed slightly, and he said to me in a low voice, "fuck, boss Wu gave it to you?"


    "Yes I said.


    "How much?" Ah Lai said.


    "Ten million!" I said.


    Come a low exclamation, eyes really green, straight at me, whispered: "Damn, you made Give me some! "


    "No way!" I said.


    "Damn it Half meeting is the rule of the world. Do you understand? " Ah Lai said.


    I said: "if you want me again, I will tell your master that you want to share my money!"


    Ah Lai was honest, and his eyes began to turn red again, staring at me: "you bastard, you are so lucky Did you take the money and join the gang? Is this a gift? "


    I said, "get into your mother''s company See your mother''s gift. "


    A Lai was stunned, and his eyes were staring again. Just as he was about to say something, wood''s voice came from upstairs: "A Lai -"


    "ah, here it is." Ah Lai went up the stairs and looked at me with blood red eyes.


    A Lai is a money fan. Seeing so much money, he is going crazy.


    Wood and I are not crazy tonight, but Alai seems to be crazy.


    I went out of the villa with the money and the bodyguard was sitting in the car.


    I get on the bus directly. The bodyguard starts the car and leaves without saying a word.


    The car out of the villa area, in the dark mountains around, straight to the direction of the city.


    There was a huge mystery in my heart. I couldn''t figure out why wood gave me the ten million yuan.


    Damn it. Is wood too rich to spend? Obviously not. He has just lost one and a half billion yuan from Li Shun. He is in great pain.


    Why did wood tell me tonight that he was the one who manipulated the hotel and the travel agency? Are you just looking for this reason to give me this 10 million? Or do you want to piss me off?


    On the way, I thought wildly


    After a while, at the corner of a mountain road, the bodyguard suddenly stopped the car, and then got off the car directly.


    I don''t know what the bodyguard is going to do when he gets out of the car. He looks back. As soon as he looks back, a van is slowly stopping, and then there are several masked people in black on the bus. It seems that they still have guys in their hands. Those guys are giving out terrible cold light in the dark, obviously guns.


    Shit, what''s going on? I opened the door and got out of the car. I stood on the other side of the car.


    Looking at the bodyguard, he stood there without expression.


    The man in black came up in silence.


    As the people in black approached, I suddenly found that these people in black were familiar with their bodies, and my heart relaxed.


    My judgment is good. Sure enough, they didn''t get close to me. Instead, they formed a semicircle and surrounded the bodyguards in the center, gradually narrowing the encirclement.


    I know that these masked people in black are four brothers. They have been hiding around the villa. Now they follow them.


    The bodyguards didn''t seem to be nervous. They just looked at them in silence. They didn''t even have the intention to do it.


    It suddenly occurred to me that when the bodyguard stopped suddenly just now, he must have noticed the car following behind him. He knew it was not their car. He had already guessed that it might be my man.


    In this way, he stopped the car without any malice.


    Of course, he knew that if he started at this time, he would not be an opponent, so he did not intend to start at all.


    He stopped at this time, as if he didn''t want to play games with us.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard said to me: "it''s time for you to change trains!"


    When he said that, several people in black stopped there.


    I took my bag out of the car and said to the bodyguard, "man, thank you for the ride."


    "See you later!" He said it indifferently.


    "What does he do?" The man in black spoke. It was Fang''s patriotic voice."Let him go --" I said.


    Then the man in black scattered and retreated, and with me, he retreated to the van and got on the bus.


    The bodyguard then got on the car, but didn''t start it.


    At this time, I saw the fourth brother driving. After everyone got on the bus, the fourth brother started the car.


    "How do you know I''m here?" I said.


    "Xinhua has been following the bodyguard. When he drives to the seaside to look for you, we will know. Then when you get into his car, we will report to the fourth brother directly. The fourth brother comes here and we will follow the villa."


    Fang Aiguo took off his hood and said, "after you entered the villa, Jianguo, Dajun and Xinhua were watching outside the villa. My fourth brother and I quietly approached the villa, climbed on the wall of the villa, between the balcony on the second floor and the window, and saw you talking with the old thief woody."


    Sure enough, I guess.

 Chapter 1447

    "Put away your weapons and change your night clothes." I said.


    Then they began to change.


    "When you and wood are talking in the living room, someone in the next room is watching you through the monitor," the fourth brother said while driving


    "Oh See who it is? " I said.


    "The man kept his back to the window and buried himself in the sofa without seeing his face." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I nodded, I guess it should be Lei Zheng, Lei Zheng really came.


    "After you left, the man still sat there and didn''t move, his eyes still looked at the surveillance screen, and he kept silent all the time We''re going to withdraw. " The fourth brother said again.


    "I can probably guess who this man is I think eight out of ten is Lei Zhengna I said.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak.


    "Brother Yi, actually we just wanted to try the skill of the bodyguard." Fang Aiguo said at this time.


    "This man''s skill It''s on a par with me, and even, in some ways, maybe even better than me. " I said.


    "Oh In this way, if we fight alone, we may not be able to take advantage of it. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "You mean you''re not as good as me?" I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    "Want to try fire?" I said.


    "Hey, hey, you''re big brother. We dare to be there." Fang Aiguo said, "however, according to what chief of staff Qin said before, our Kung Fu is not as good as yours."


    "It''s not as good as who you are in special operations. It''s better for me to tell you who is good at it than who is good at it In the face of opponents, we should give full play to our strengths as much as possible. "


    "Well..." Fang Aiguo nodded to them.


    "The bodyguard It seems a little elusive. " Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, elusive I''m very low-key in speaking and doing things, and I''m not willing to say any more words. " I said.


    "This man should not be underestimated." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, the people around wood have their own characteristics. Some are publicity, some are low-key, some are cunning, some are secretive, some are insidious. We should be more careful..." I said.


    "Just because the bodyguard was unpredictable for a while, I told patriot in advance not to embarrass him just now But not to embarrass him does not mean that he is not the enemy After all, he''s been with Bai Laosan for a long time. Now he''s with wood. He''s not weak and can''t be despised. " Fourth brother said while driving.


    "On the way here, I talked with him for a long time, trying to test him, but he seemed to be dripping." I said.


    The fourth brother was silent.


    I then took a picture of the bag: "brothers, we are rich Old wood gave us a big gift tonight, ten million. "


    "Ha ha..." When everyone laughed, Fang Aiguo continued: "isn''t this the money wood compensated you and Haizhu for the loss? The money should be left to you and Haizhu... "


    I shook my head: "this money At present, it can''t be put in Haizhu This money I always feel weird Patriotic, after you go back, you should take the money back and put it with you. Then, tomorrow, you can go to the bank some time and save it. "


    "Good." Fang Aiguo nodded.


    "The money is very strange Before saving, we should first set up a banknote checking machine to check some banknotes at will. " Fourth brother said.


    "No problem. We have a cash detector in our dormitory." Fang Aiguo said.


    "By the way, where did this van come from?" I said.


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo squeezed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Borrowed? Who can I borrow it from? " I said.


    "Who knows, this van has been parked in the parking lot near the people''s Square for many days, and no one has driven away. I have noticed it for a long time. It''s just that I''m going to use it tonight, so I''ll borrow it for the time being." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Damn, what did you borrow? Isn''t it stolen? " I said.


    "Ha ha It''s not a steal. I''ll pay it back tomorrow when I finish saving. If I can''t put a few hundred yuan in the car, it''s a borrowing fee. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I gave a wry smile.


    "This car is not worth much. I''ve run more than 500000 kilometers by the odometer I think it''s close to scrapping At this time, the fourth brother said, "I don''t know if the owner of the car is going to scrap it. I don''t need to leave it there."


    I didn''t say anything.


    "Today, our car is equipped with weapons, daggers, pistols, micro charge, AK47 and even grenades, just in case." Fang Aiguo said with a smile: "I thought there would be a big war tonight, but I didn''t expect that nothing would be useful."


    "In general, you can''t use weapons to fight with woody. Once you do use weapons, it must be the most serious time Wood is not the third white man. He usually doesn''t see the knife in person. " I said.


    "It''s the best strategy to subdue people without fighting!" The fourth brother said: "wood''s resourcefulness is not comparable to that of Bai Laosan Even if we fight with him, we may not have the upper hand I think the ten million he sent out tonight seems to be a trump card However, we don''t know what the purpose of it is Ten million is not terrible, but I can''t understand each other''s intention. This is the most terrible part. "My fourth brother''s words made me ponder


    Soon we went back to the urban area, directly back to the community where I lived. Fang Aiguo went back to the dormitory with their travel bags. The fourth brother put down the car, and I went back to my own dormitory.


    Back in the dormitory, he took a bath and was watching TV. Fang Aiguo called: "brother Yi, I just picked out dozens of banknotes at random and checked them with the banknote detector. They are all true It seems that there is no problem with the money. "


    "Well Well, you can rest. " I said.


    Putting down the phone, I couldn''t help thinking again, why did wood send me this ten million dollars? What is the idea of this dog day?


    In the meeting with wood tonight, it seems that wood and I both want to use words to stimulate and irritate each other, but it seems that we have failed to achieve our goal. At least we have failed to achieve our goal in performance. Wood and I are very restrained and calm.


    Of course, maybe wood didn''t think that I would really take the ten million. He might think that I didn''t love money all the time. Why did he suddenly withdraw this huge sum of money without any politeness today. And I''m doing this tonight just to do something unexpected to wood. The more he thinks I won''t take the money, the more I want to take it.


    I''m smug that what I''m doing tonight is really unexpected.


    Is thinking, someone knocked on the door, a look, is Haifeng, busy open the door to let him in.


    Haifeng came in and looked at me: "just finished taking a bath?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    Haifeng looked around: "there is no private goods hidden in the room?"


    I wry smile: "fuck --"


    "I tell you, ah Zhu is not around you, if you dare to make a woman, I can''t spare you..." Haifeng waved his fist at me.


    I continued to smile bitterly: "being a brother for so long, that''s what you think of me."


    "Fuck - I know you have a lot of pretty girls around you Of course, I believe you. " Haifeng sat down and lit a cigarette.


    "Are you here so late to check the post?" I said half jokingly.


    "What? No way? " Haifeng said.


    "Yes, why not!" I feel a little bitter.


    "Do you think I''m really here to check the post? You think I have that Kung Fu? I don''t want to worry about that. " Haifeng sighed: "I''m very bored by myself. I want to come and chat with you."


    I feel better in my heart.


    "Well Haizhu has gone, and I always feel that it''s not a taste these days. Ah Zhu came to you at the beginning and quit his job for you, but now he''s back because of you. " Haifeng said: "thinking about the days when ah Zhu came to Xinghai, I feel a little bad. I''m sorry for my sister..."


    Haifeng''s words made me feel bad too. I said, "I''m sorry for a Zhu It''s all because I''ve implicated a Zhu and made her scared and guilty. "


    "Now it''s useless to say that there is no regret medicine in the world." Haifeng said: "Haizhu has a good start in ningzhou with Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun. It took over a three star hotel and opened a travel agency. According to Haizhu''s ability, plus the assistance of Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun, I believe she will open up a new world in ningzhou."


    "Yes, I think so too!" I said.


    "What''s your plan?" Haifeng asked me.


    "I..." I was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    "Are you going to separate Haizhu from Haizhu all the time? In the current situation, Haizhu is obviously not suitable to return to Xinghai. She won''t return to Xinghai. What about you? Are you going to stay in Xinghai all the time? Have you been in this officialdom all the time? Just follow the gangsters all the time? " Haifeng looks at me.


    I am speechless, head down, silent smoking.


    "Do you really like officialdom? Do you think you are really suitable for officialdom? Besides officialdom, is there anything else you miss here in Xinghai Haifeng asked again.


    I sighed softly.


    "Answer me!" Haifeng said.


    I look up at Haifeng and stop talking.


    "Talk," Haifeng said.


    I opened my mouth, but I couldn''t say anything.


    Haifeng said, "you know what a Zhu has done to your heart Although she is in ningzhou, her heart is still concerned about you. You are going to get married this year. After marriage, do you want to live apart? Do you have the heart to let a Zhu stay alone in ningzhou? Maybe it''s difficult for me to ask you to answer this question right now, but I hope you can think about it seriously when you''re free, think about tomorrow, think about your future life. "


    My heart is very confused, bow to meditate.


    "Before you and Haizhu get married, I hope to see two things First, you can go back to ningzhou and ah Zhu. If you want to do business and realize your life value, you don''t have to be in officialdom. What you are more suitable for is to work in the workplace and shopping malls. The treacherous and unpredictable officialdom is not your place to mix. Ah Zhu now has a good material foundation. After you go back, you will surely be able to make your current business bigger and better Life ambition will be realized in the market. I understand your ability very well. "

 Chapter 1448

    Haifeng looked at me and said seriously: "second, I hope you can get rid of the underworld completely You should understand the troubles a Zhu has encountered this time, and the disasters that hotels and travel agencies have encountered. I also understand. Everyone knows We are all the children of the common people. We are all the children of the common people. We can''t provoke the underworld, let alone mix with the underworld. We just want to live a normal and stable life.


    "Think about it for yourself. Since you talked to Li Shun, how many things have happened around you? How many people around you are shocked and scared? What is Li Shun? He is an incorrigible black boss, a scum of society, a bastard of society, and a desperado. The people who fought with Li shundou, of course, were all underworld elements. They were not good people.


    "There is no news of Li Shun now. You have almost become Li Shun''s agent in Xinghai. Those Li Shun''s opponents can''t find him. Can you let him go? Can you make it? Can you make the people around you safe? If they want to cut you, your relatives and friends around you will be implicated. This is a certain thing This time is the most powerful proof If you can get rid of Li Shun, naturally, there will be no quarrel between you and Li Shun, and no one will come to you again


    "So if you want to live a safe life with your relatives and friends around you, you have to get rid of Li Shun. Li Shun is now a lost dog. He runs away. He doesn''t know where he is. He may not be able to save himself. He doesn''t dare to appear in the sun. It''s a good time for you to leave him at this time You should seize this opportunity without hesitation, and you can''t make mistakes again and again. "


    Haifeng doesn''t know where he is. What he says seems reasonable and advantageous. But he doesn''t know what''s in my heart. I can''t get involved in officialdom, but I can''t leave Qiutong. I can''t leave. I can''t talk to Haifeng about this. No one can talk about it. I can only bury it in my heart.


    I''m a member of Li Shun''s bandit ship. I''ve been trapped in it for a long time. How can I get rid of Li Shun''s underworld?


    With Li Shungan, wood will be bad for me and the people around me. If I leave Li Shun, Li Shun will also be bad for me and my relatives and friends. Even Li Shun can be more ruthless and resolute.


    Haifeng obviously didn''t understand the extent of my deep involvement in the underworld and the capricious character of Li Shun.


    In other words, I can''t be a gangster now.


    I heaved a deep sigh, feeling extremely tangled, contradictory and painful.


    "I can''t sleep tonight. I''ve been thinking about these things If I don''t tell you that, I''ll suffocate. " Haifeng said: "the two points of hope I just mentioned are not only my own meaning, but also ah Zhu''s meaning. The reason why we think so is for our own good, for my good, ah Zhu''s good, for all of us Don''t think I''m just saying this for my sister''s own benefit. "


    "I understand." I nodded.


    "I hope you can think about these words seriously and take them seriously. Don''t turn a deaf ear to them." Haifeng said.


    I couldn''t help nodding again.


    Haifeng reached out and patted me on the shoulder: "shit, we''ve always been brothers, like brothers of a mother. I hope you won''t let me down I hope to see the happiness of you and a Zhu Of course, I also know that no matter what I say, no matter what kind of good hope ah Zhu and I have, the final decision is in your hands, and your affairs can only be decided by you in the end


    "But I really hope you can listen to me. We are brothers. Believe me, I won''t hurt you In this world, I believe the people who most hope you can have a good life are my parents and me We''re not just friends, we''re family. "


    Haifeng''s words filled my heart with emotion. I took a long breath and looked at Haifeng: "Haifeng, I understand your mood and the kindness of you and a Zhu to me It''s just, i... "


    "What are you doing?" Haifeng''s face is a little ugly.


    "I It''s hard for me to I''m helpless and powerless. " I whispered, feeling very empty.


    Haifeng''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I..."


    "What''s in Xinghai officialdom that you can''t leave? Do you think you can really get along in officialdom in the future? It doesn''t matter how much backstage you get? Don''t you really understand what Chinese officialdom is all about? "


    Haifeng''s voice sounded full of anger: "also, this gangster, why on earth can''t you leave? Do you have such a deep relationship with Li Shun? Why do you want to talk about the so-called loyalty of the river and the lake for him? Do you want to be a gangster? Do you want to make everyone around you happy because you are implicated and killed? "


    "Haifeng I... " My heart is extremely painful, but I don''t know how to say it to Haifeng.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said, and I''ve also said everything that shouldn''t be said. Where to go, which is more important, you can do it yourself You look like a bear now. I hate it. " Haifeng said angrily. He waved his fist at me and bit his teeth. Then he stood up, turned around and left, slamming the door.Haifeng since then, I fell into unspeakable pain and entanglement


    Lonely and lonely night, I struggle in contradiction


    That night, there was a sudden flash of lightning, thunder, strong wind, and then a rainstorm.


    The heavy rain didn''t stop until dawn.


    Maybe, this is the last madness of the summer.


    After going to work in the morning, I heard that several towns in the northern mountainous area suffered tornadoes and hailstones last night, and mountain torrents and mudslides broke out, which destroyed many houses. The affected area was not small. Thousands of houses were destroyed in the hardest hit town, and thousands of farmers were homeless. Of course, many lives have disappeared in this world. As for how many people have died, there are no accurate figures.


    The huge disaster situation that has not been seen for decades affects the hearts of leaders at all levels, whether it is true or false. In any case, leaders at all levels come to the front line to command the flood fighting and disaster relief. At the same time, the city calls on all walks of life to raise money for the disaster area.


    Since it is from all walks of life, all units directly under the municipal government naturally bear the brunt. According to the deployment of the city, the group issued an emergency notice that morning, asking all departments to mobilize their own personnel to donate money to the disaster area.


    The arrangement of donation within the system is very interesting, and it is also divided according to the identity and level. Although it is donation, it also has the nature of planning instructions. From top to bottom, the minimum amount of donation is 500 yuan for each deputy leader at the county level, 300 yuan for each deputy leader at the section level, 200 yuan for each person in the ordinary formal system, 100 yuan for each person in the appointment system, and 100 yuan for each person in the temporary system The minimum is 50 yuan per person.


    In other words, at a critical juncture, leaders lead by example and bear hardships first. What''s more, this donation must be made voluntarily. In fact, it is necessary to set a minimum amount without capping it. Although there is no ceiling, everyone seems to understand the rules. They will not donate more than the leaders.


    The party office of the group issued a notice, which was sent to the offices of the operation, editorial and administrative committees respectively, and then each system made specific arrangements.


    After receiving the notice, I didn''t dare to neglect it. I first reported it to Qiutong, and then immediately arranged for Cao Teng to inform all the business departments and ask them to collect all the money today.


    The personnel of the issuing company are too scattered, and they are paid by the company''s finance, and then deducted from the salary. At the same time, they give notice and explanation to each station.


    After the arrangements were made, I was a little relieved. Then I went downstairs and drove slowly out of the yard, ready to go out to do something. Wang Lin has something to do at home today. He asked for leave.


    As soon as the car was discharged from the hospital, I suddenly heard the sound of sirens coming from far and near in the street. Then I heard a few sharp gunshots.


    As soon as I was in a daze and stopped, I saw a silver gray van passing in front of me. Several police cars were chasing me. Someone in the van was holding a gun out of the window and shooting back. The police car behind kept avoiding and slowed down a little.


    I recognized at a glance that this van was the one that my fourth brother picked me up last night!


    Although the van is broken, it is still running fast at this time. There is a dark sun film on the glass of the car. I can''t see how many people are in the car.


    In the blink of an eye, the van and the police car were speeding past, and the gunfire continued.


    I was stunned. In the daytime, there was a gunfight between police and bandits. It must be Fang Aiguo who shot in the van.


    They''re crazy. Why shoot out with the police in broad daylight? The gunfire will surely attract more police. Can they escape?


    Without thinking, I stepped on the accelerator and followed.


    Soon I caught up with the police car, three police cars closely behind the van, I followed the police car.


    There are a lot of other social vehicles around, so it''s inconspicuous for me to follow the police car.


    With the flashing of police lights, the hissing of police sirens and the piercing sound of guns, the scene of police and bandits chasing and shooting only seen in Hong Kong movies and foreign blockbusters has appeared.


    What I think at this time is that on the one hand, I can''t let Fang Aiguo fall into the hands of the police in any case. I can''t be in danger of rescuing them. On the other hand, I have to avoid exposing myself. Otherwise, even if I rescue them, if I expose myself, it will be futile.


    It is difficult to achieve both.


    But I have to do it.


    Suddenly saw the van turned into an alley, the police car followed.


    I am very familiar with the terrain in this area. It belongs to the old city. This is the area where I delivered newspapers. I can find the entrance and exit in every lane when I close my eyes.


    I know that alley is deep, and there are several alleys crossing each other. The road surface of the alley is not wide or very narrow, which can accommodate a car.


    Instead of following in, I sped forward, made a sharp right turn at a crossroad ahead, and went straight to the exit of the alley.


    While driving, I rolled down the window.


    When I drove to the exit of the lane and stopped, I saw that the van, which was running fast in the narrow lane, suddenly stopped about 200 meters near the exit of the lane. Then four people quickly jumped out of the car. One of them was still carrying the travelling bag of last night. He was running against the wall and shooting back.The lane is very narrow. The van stops there, just blocking the road. The police car behind can''t get through. A group of policemen jumped down behind the van and began to fight back.

 Chapter 1449

    I know they stopped the car to stop the chasing police car.


    They are right to do so, with the right thinking. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be the first time to catch up like this. Moreover, this battered van must not be able to run those police cars.


    They ran quickly for tens of meters. I was about to call them, but they suddenly turned left into another alley.


    On Sunday, they regard the alley war as a jungle war. What are they running about.


    I immediately started the car and ran to the exit of the alley they had just turned into.


    At this time, several police cars came over and stopped at the entrance of the lane where I had just left. The police with guns jumped from the cars and went straight to the lane.


    The situation is very critical. The longer the time is, the more police will come to fight, and the worse the situation will be for them.


    I was in a hurry and kept stepping on the gas.


    Just after arriving at the entrance of the alley, I saw four of them running out of it.


    I slammed on the brakes, slowed down, but didn''t stop, and then roared: "get on the bus -"


    they saw me and ran straight over. My car kept a constant speed and drove forward slowly. They jumped forward, opened the door, threw their bags into the car, and then they nimbly came in through the three doors, and then pulled on the door, and I sped up ¡­¡­


    Although there were no pedestrians or vehicles around the entrance of the lane at this time, I still didn''t drive straight ahead because I saw that there were police lights flashing in the distance ahead. It was obvious that there were police cars coming. It was obvious that they were coming to chase and intercept.


    Moreover, I know that if I drive straight ahead, even if the oncoming police car doesn''t find the people in my car blocking me for the time being, the police in the back alley will soon rush out, find them in my car, and even remember my car number.


    If the car number is remembered, the trouble will be really big, which means that all previous achievements are wasted.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the police car in front of me is not approaching and the police in the lane behind me haven''t chased out yet, I hit the steering wheel sharply to the right and turned directly into another lane next to me. I drove straight ahead for tens of meters, then turned left, ran forward for a while, and then turned right


    Turning back and forth, there was no police chasing behind.


    I don''t know how many turns I took. I finally got out of the alleys in the old city and drove to a busy road. Without hesitation, I immediately got into the crowded traffic. Then I got on the viaduct and went straight to the seaside


    I didn''t stop until I drove to the beach near Golden Beach.


    Shit, it''s OK. I look around and feel relieved. Then I turn around and look at the co pilot''s seat. I''m stunned at this sight -


    day, how come this person is neither Fang Aiguo nor the other three of them.


    I looked in the rearview mirror again. I didn''t know the three people in the back.


    Just now, I didn''t have time to look at their faces carefully. At this moment, I found that the four faces were strange.


    I was in a daze when they all suddenly laughed, and then they reached out to their faces


    I wipe it. What they take off is a human skin mask.


    Then I saw four familiar faces.


    "I''ll wipe it. What are you doing?" I said.


    "Hey, hey, we''re changed." Yang Xinhua behind said.


    "Yirong? You know this? It''s so lifelike that I didn''t see it for a moment. " I said.


    "This is a basic subject of our special training. Pediatrics, ha ha..." Du Jianguo also laughed.


    "Our masks are all made of human skin, brought from the golden triangle." Zhou Dajun''s words gave me goose bumps and numbness.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi, you are a magic weapon today. It rains in time At the critical moment Otherwise, we will be in real trouble. " Fang Aiguo, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a smile.


    "Coincidentally, I was just about to drive out when I saw you and the police chasing and shooting Then I caught up with you in an emergency. Fortunately, you turned into this alley. I am very familiar with the terrain Otherwise, the trouble will be really big. You can''t take advantage of a gun fight with the police in the urban area, and it''s hard for you to get away. There are more and more police cars coming from all directions. " I said.


    "Even if we can''t escape, we will never be caught alive by them." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "If we feel like we can''t get away and we''re going to be caught alive, then we''ll shoot ourselves before they catch us Or, if any one of us gets hurt and becomes a drag on our actions, then either we commit suicide or someone else will help him do it. " Fang Aiguo said lightly.


    I can''t help feeling numb all over again.


    "If the above two steps are not completed, then we still have the last step," Fang Aiguo said, pointing to the collar. "There is cyanide in preparation here. Even if we are caught at that time, as long as we bow our head and bite the collar, the other party will still not get us alive.""Ah..." I couldn''t help crying out.


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. You can''t be caught alive at any time. This is the most basic training rule for us. So, brother Yi, you don''t have to worry about us being caught alive at all." Fang Aiguo said with a smile.


    I was a little thrilled and said, "I think you need to change your rules. This is Xinghai, not the golden triangle, and the nature of your opponents is different. I want to tell you, first, no one of you can commit suicide at any time, whether it''s shooting or biting your collar. Second, no one of you can help anyone to complete self-determination at any time, whether you are injured or not, No matter how much it hurts. "


    "This Brother Yi, it''s hard for us to follow orders. " Fang Aiguo said: "since we joined the special combat team, we have vowed that special combat team members should not be prisoners at any time. They would rather die standing than live lying We all swore to commander Li. "


    "Now you are in the sea of stars, not in the golden triangle. Now you are following me, directly following my command and my words. Do you want to disobey me?" I said with a black face.


    The four of them looked at each other and all bowed their heads.


    "Will you listen to me again?" I said sternly.


    They still bowed their heads and kept silent, with expressions of embarrassment on their faces.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t want you any more. You''ll go back to the Golden Triangle tomorrow! Get out of here I got angry.


    They were so flustered that Fang Aiguo said, "brother Yi We Listen to you. "


    "Remember what I just said?" I said.


    "Remember Remember Fang Aiguo faltered.


    I took a breath, lit a cigarette, and then said, "what''s going on today? How did you work with the police?"


    "Brother Yi, we''ve been cheated. The ten million that wood gave you last night is counterfeit money Highly simulated counterfeit money. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Ah -" I was surprised: "from the beginning, what happened."


    Fang Aiguo said: "last night when you chatted with your fourth brother, you said that the money was very strange. I couldn''t help but have some doubts. When I went back, I used the cash detector to check several pieces, which showed that they were all true. If you look at the money carefully, you can''t see anything unusual


    "Even so, I don''t feel at ease. I think it''s better to be safe. You asked me to save the money today. The four of us drove the van to a bank together. Before we went, we all changed our looks. We all wore thin human skin masks that ordinary people can''t easily see. We all carried weapons


    "On the way, I took 100 banknotes out of the 1000 stacks, exactly 10000. When we got to the bank, Xinhua and I went in with our travel bags. Jianguo and the army were waiting in the car. Then I asked Xinhua to go to the counter to deposit the 10000 yuan. I stood nearby to observe


    "After Xinhua handed the money to the staff at the counter, the staff put it in the cash detector for three times. At the third time, the cash detector suddenly prompted that it was counterfeit money. The staff of the bank immediately said that they wanted to confiscate it. At the same time, they asked the security personnel of the bank to come


    "As soon as I saw that something was wrong, I went up and kicked down the bank security guard. I called Xinhua and rushed out. As soon as I got to the car, other bank security guards rushed out. At this time, there was a police patrol nearby, and they also rushed in. So we drove and ran. Unexpectedly, a police car was blocked in the middle of the road. Jianguo directly ran into the police car and hit it to one side. Then we continued to drive and ran. I shot down two policemen while I was running. At this time, other police cars nearby followed us. We drove in front of us, and they chased each other with the police siren


    "We know that we can''t take advantage of chasing in the street. When we meet a traffic jam, we will die. So we turn in at the entrance of an alley and drive for a while. Then we stop the car. The police car is chasing us. Then we retreat while shooting. When we are about to run out of that alley, we just meet you..."


    "You How many policemen did you shoot I said.


    "I hit two in front of the bank and four in the street fight At the same time, it blew up the tires of two police cars. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Ah..." I cried out.


    "But don''t worry, we didn''t hit them. We aimed at their legs. We didn''t want to kill them." Fang Aiguo comforted me.


    I know that their shooting skills are very accurate. In close combat, according to their training, those policemen can''t take advantage of it.


    I relaxed a little and looked at them: "are you all right?"


    "Nothing The shooting skills of those policemen are not flattering. They are very bad. " Yang Xinhua said.


    "Fortunately, you are not surrounded. If a large number of police come to encircle the area a little later, the special police will not be paid for nothing, and the snipers will not be so bad." I said with a lingering fear.


    "Otherwise, how can I say that thanks to you, we are really lucky, ha ha..." Fang Aiguo said.I sighed and said, "the money Are they all counterfeit money? "


    "It must be I randomly selected 100 pieces of counterfeit money, then, the rest can be imagined No wonder wood is so generous and wants to give you so much money. It turns out that this dog is making counterfeit money. He''s playing with you... " Fang Aiguo said.


    "But Didn''t you check it with the cash detector last night? Didn''t you have any counterfeit money? " I said.

 Chapter 1450

    Fang Aiguo frowned, and then said, "I suddenly remembered a thing. A few days ago, I heard my colleagues talking about it. They said that recently there was a kind of counterfeit banknote with high simulation and anti-counterfeiting. It was imported from overseas, and the production process was extremely sophisticated. Ordinary people couldn''t see it at all. The banknote detector couldn''t check it again. It took three times for the detector to prompt So the money should be in this category. "


    After listening to Fang Aiguo, he thought for a moment, and then said, "where''s your taxi?"


    "They all do maintenance in the repair shop The repair shop is near here It was delivered yesterday. It should have been maintained today. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long Let''s go to the repair shop Put the money in the trunk Bury the weapon in a sand nest and come back to get it. " I said.


    Fang Aiguo got out of the car and put his luggage in the trunk. The others got out of the car and buried their weapons. Then I drove them straight to the repair shop.


    When I got to the repair shop, I said to the repairman, "replace the three filters for my car. I''ll drive it later."


    "OK," the master agreed.


    Then, I said to them, "drive your own cars and go to work I''ll go in your car. "


    We drove our taxis and left separately. I sat in Fang Aiguo''s car.


    "Brother Yi, where are you going?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Send me back to work!" I said.


    Fang Aiguo stepped on the gas and drove straight to the city.


    Before entering the urban area, I saw a road card set up at the intersection in front of me. Armed armed police and special police stood on both sides with live ammunition. The police were strictly checking the traffic.


    Fang Aiguo drove slowly close to the road card, and I sat quietly in the co driver''s seat.


    The policeman raised his hand to signal Fang Aiguo to stop. Then two policemen came up, one with a picture in his hand.


    Needless to say, this is a printed picture captured from the bank''s surveillance video. The police are still very efficient.


    I don''t worry about that. Fang Aiguo, they were easy-looking when they were in the bank. Of course, they are not right now.


    Two policemen looked inside the car, looked at Fang Aiguo and me, looked at the photos, then asked for Fang Aiguo''s ID card, driver''s license, driving license and my ID card.


    Fang Aiguo and I handed over our certificates. Fang Aiguo pretended to be curious and asked the policeman, "Hello, master, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, routine check." The police said a word, and then pointed to the trunk: "all get off, you, open the back of the car."


    Fang Aiguo and I got out of the car. A policeman got into the car and looked inside. Fang Aiguo opened the trunk of the car


    After a while, a policeman came out of the car, another policeman signaled Fang Aiguo to cover the trunk, and then gave us the certificate, politely said: "OK, it''s OK, you can go."


    We continue to move on. When we reach a junction in front of us, we encounter another road jam. It''s another toss


    Almost all the important intersections to the urban area have set up road cards. They are strictly checking traffic and pedestrians, focusing on those going out.


    However, neither Fang Aiguo nor I have encountered any trouble.


    Fang Aiguo then contacted Du Jianguo, Yang Xinhua, and Zhou Dajun. They were all busy soliciting customers and making money.


    "These fools who eat for nothing." Put down the phone, Fang Aiguo laughed: "where they will think that we are easy to look, where they will think that we are shuttling under their eyes."


    I didn''t laugh. I kept thinking


    At the gate of the unit, Fang Aiguo stopped the car. As soon as I got off, I saw Qiutong walking out of the door.


    Seeing me, Qiutong stopped.


    Fang Aiguo then drove away.


    I went to Qiutong and said, "do you want to go out?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the group building for a meeting." Qiu Tong said, looking up and down at me.


    "What do you think of me for?" I said.


    "There was a gunfight between police and bandits in the city at noon. Do you know that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I know As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a gunfight. " I said.


    "You Didn''t you stir it up? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What are you talking about? What do I mix up in a gunfight? I''m going to die? " I said.


    "By the way Where''s your car? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Change the three filters in the repair shop." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me again. He seemed relieved, and then went directly to the group headquarters.


    I went straight back to the office, closed the door, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly


    Smoking slowly, thinking about what happened from last night to today


    All of a sudden, my brain suddenly realized the inner mystery of the matter


    I seem to realize the purpose of wood''s giving me the money.


    Now that wood knows about the cut ears of the pundits in Pulandian, he will know that I took the men to do it, and then he will know that I have some capable men under me. If he wants to reduce my threat to him in Xinghai, then he will try to get rid of my capable officers.Obviously, he gave me the money for multiple purposes. He knew that I would not easily find that it was counterfeit money. Obviously, I would deposit the money in the bank. Because of my identity in the system, I would not easily go to the bank with so much money. I would arrange my hand to deposit money, and most likely my subordinates They will do it. Once they go to the bank to deposit money, they will be found out by the bank that it is counterfeit money. In this way, they will cause trouble and police


    Even, it was planned by wood and Lei Zheng. Lei Zheng had already strengthened the police force at the bank gates in the urban area and strengthened the Patrol Force in the urban area. Otherwise, the police would not arrive so soon and there would not be so many police cars to keep up with them.


    According to wood''s plan, once Fang Aiguo is found out, they will definitely run away. Then they will be chased by the police, captured by the police all over the city, and even killed on the spot. In this way, it is equivalent to cutting off my right arm. At the same time, it is also a heavy blow to Li Shun.


    Wood, on the one hand, made fun of me with this counterfeit money to annoy me, on the other hand, he used it to get rid of my subordinates, on the other hand, he warned Li Shun. Obviously, it''s more than one stone.


    If you want to die, you must let it go crazy. It seems that wood knows this well. He wants to drive me crazy. As a matter of fact, it seems that wood has been trying to drive me crazy.


    I haven''t figured out how to make him crazy, but he keeps teasing me. It seems that he has enough patience and stratagem to make me crazy at last. One plan doesn''t work, and the other one. It seems that there is a steady stream of ghost ideas in this dog day. The direction of attack is very broad. Maybe we should start from somewhere.


    I''m afraid when I think about it. Thanks to Fang Aiguo''s insight, I went to the bank in Yirong. Fortunately, I happened to meet them being chased by the police. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise


    The more I thought about it, the more scared I was. I was almost fucked by wood again, and I almost took Fang Aiguo''s four lives.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel angry and ashamed. Damn, wood made such a fool of me. I fell into his trap and almost caused irreparable and terrible consequences.


    No, I''m going to fight him back. I can''t be so cheap this time. I''m furious in my heart and my brain is spinning


    At this time, I received a text message from my fourth brother.


    After reading the text message, I pondered for a moment, and suddenly had an idea.


    The content of the text message sent to me by the fourth brother is: wood will donate money to the disaster area in the last two days, choose 100 families in the hardest hit towns, and each family will donate 1000 yuan worth of daily necessities.


    How can such a big boss be so stingy when he starts a charity? It''s still worth 1000 yuan. Who knows the actual value of this item? Maybe it''s the overstocked overdue items in the warehouse.


    No, it''s too few.


    I thought in my heart and gradually formed a plan.


    In the evening, the road card on the street was removed and the disk was loosened. I took a taxi to the repair shop and drove my car back to the community.


    I didn''t go back to my dormitory. I went to Fang Aiguo''s dormitory with a travel bag with 9.99 million counterfeit coins.


    They are all waiting for me in the dormitory.


    I threw my travel bag on the sofa, took out 10000 yuan from the bank during the day from my pocket and put it on the tea table. Then they waved: "guys, come here, I''ll arrange a job for you."


    They gathered around, and I began to deploy my plan


    Just after the deployment, the fourth brother came.


    I told my fourth brother what happened during the day and what I had just planned. After listening to me, my fourth brother thought for a moment, nodded, and then said to me, "when I came in just now, I saw the emperor''s figure in the neighborhood. I don''t know what he meant when he appeared here."


    As soon as I heard that the emperor came to the community, I could not help being vigilant. I said to my fourth brother and Fang Aiguo, "continue to discuss the details and steps of the implementation of the plan. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Then I went downstairs and went straight to my dormitory building. I went to the door of the building, stopped, lit a cigarette, looked around and coughed.


    Then the emperor flashed out of the darkness and gave me a big smile.


    "Good evening." The emperor said.


    "Just like a thief, he is haunted What are you doing here? " I whispered.


    "Are you standing here waiting for me? How do you know I''m here? " The emperor said.


    "Do you think you can hide your whereabouts from me?" I said one.


    The emperor looked at the building in front of me, which is the one I just came out of, and then said, "did you come out to visit me? Do you have a hobby of visiting


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" I said.


    "Hey, hey It''s irrelevant and unimportant. Just ask. Why, no? " The emperor said.


    "You don''t come here just to care where I''m going, do you?" I said.


    "Can you find a place to talk?" The emperor said.I didn''t speak, thought for a moment, then went straight into the building, into the elevator.


    The Emperor didn''t follow me. I pushed the elevator button and went upstairs.


    When I get out of the elevator, the emperor has appeared from the stairway, waiting for me.


    Emperor seems to be very careful, do not take the elevator, climb up the stairs, the speed is not slow.


    I directly opened the door, side intentionally or unintentionally looked at the door, Dong''Er seems not.


    The emperor also inadvertently looked at the opposite door, and then followed me into the room.


    "Who are you living opposite?" The emperor seemed to say something casually.

 Chapter 1451

    My heart beat and said, "why do you ask this?"


    The emperor said, "it''s OK, just ask."


    "No, I never deal with my neighbors." I said.


    "Oh..." The Emperor gave a long voice.


    I then added, "I''ve never seen anyone enter the opposite door. It seems to be an empty house with no one living in."


    "Oh..." Emperor again Oh, suddenly strange smile.


    "What? You want to move in? Want to be my neighbor? " I said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, don''t you want to be my neighbor? I promise to be a good neighbor of China. " The emperor said.


    I snorted, then sat down on the sofa and pointed at it: "sit down Come on What''s the matter


    The emperor sat down, touched the cigarette on the tea table, lit one, took two puffs slowly, and suddenly said, "did you see the general last night?"


    "Do you need to ask me that? You''ve been following wood all day. Don''t you know where he is and who he meets? " I said, slightly surprised.


    "You know what I asked you?" The emperor asked.


    Listen to the tone of the emperor, it seems that he really does not know.


    It seems that the meeting between wood and me last night was hidden from the emperor.


    "You There''s something else you don''t know. " I said.


    "Say, where did you meet last night?" The emperor seemed to have decided that wood and I had met, and now he wanted to know where to meet.


    After thinking about it, I decided to tell him: "in the villa before Bai Laosan in the suburb Wood invited me to the meeting and had a good talk


    "The villa of the third white man in the suburb." The emperor repeated, frowning, and then said, "who else is going to attend the meeting?"


    "Just the two of us, the others are Alai and bodyguards, and a few of them, but they didn''t go upstairs, they were all below." I looked at the emperor quietly.


    "Just the two of you." The emperor repeated again, then nodded and said, "what did you talk about?"


    "Go back and ask wood." I''m starting to get a little impatient.


    "Tell me, what did you talk about?" Emperor''s tone suddenly some hair hard, the vision some sharp ground looks at me.


    The tone and eyes of the emperor made me feel awe struck. I don''t know why I suddenly seemed to be shocked by his eyes.


    This kind of feeling made me feel very uncomfortable. I was a little annoyed and said, "who are you, emperor? Why should I tell you? You want to know too much. I won''t tell you today. I''m in a hurry, you bear


    The emperor was staring at me and suddenly laughed: "brother, you are irritable, you are impatient, you are restless, you are impulsive."


    "It''s none of your business That''s what you came to me for, right? Ya, don''t you claim to know everything? Don''t you call yourself wood''s confidant? How come you don''t know when wood and I meet? Why do you want me to know what I''m talking to wood about? " I said to the emperor in a tone of ridicule.


    The emperor ignored me and then asked me, "were you really the only two people who met with wood last night? No third party? "


    "Damn - why do you want me if you don''t believe me? Is there a third party important to you? " I said.


    "Of course it''s important Brother, how about satisfying my curiosity? " The tone of the emperor was a little soft.


    "Good I''ll tell you, there was no third party in the whole process of my conversation with wood! " Let me just say it.


    The emperor frowned again, then shook his head gently, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes.


    I was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean? What do you mean by that? "


    The emperor bared his teeth at me: "in addition to curiosity, I''m still curious."


    "Fart!" I said.


    "Then you can take my words as farts." The emperor said.


    "That''s the end of the question, go away --" I said.


    "Not yet!" The emperor said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "I haven''t finished talking to you yet It''s not easy to climb up to such a high floor. I haven''t had a good rest yet. How can I go on going away? " The emperor said, "brother, is it OK to drink water? Can you give me a glass of water? "


    "The water fountain is over there. Pour it yourself!" I said.


    The emperor laughed, then stood up and poured a glass of water by the water dispenser. He drank it slowly. His two eyes kept looking at me. They seemed to want to judge whether I was lying just now.


    "There was a gun fight between police and bandits in the city today There were four armed men shooting at the police with guns. " The emperor said carelessly.


    "I heard that." I said.


    "Several policemen were injured, but none of the gang was injured." The emperor said, keep your eyes on me.


    "Oh..."


    "The gangsters are extremely accurate in shooting. The gun hits the non lethal part of the police''s thigh. Moreover, the police who are shot by different people are all shot in the same part." The emperor said."What does that mean?" I said.


    "First of all, it means that this is not an ordinary gangster. It must be an expert who has received professional training. Generally speaking, it is possible that the people who have received this kind of shooting training are often special operations talents." Second, the police didn''t want to hurt the innocent people


    "You know a lot more!" I can not help but secretly nervous, the emperor is too cunning, too smart.


    The emperor ignored me and continued: "moreover, these people are not ordinary, they are well-trained, their escape routes and ways are very clever, the police are very quick, they quickly spread a net around the area, and then carpet search, but they did not find them, they suddenly evaporated in the alleys of the old city."


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t you think it''s weird that such a master suddenly appears in Xinghai?" The emperor said.


    "Why is it weird? Since ancient times, experts have been among the people. " I said.


    "What''s more strange is that such a master would be so stupid as to go to the bank with counterfeit money You say, "why?" The emperor looked at me.


    "Why? I don''t know! " I said.


    "Moreover, from the surveillance video of the bank, they brought a lot of money. Although they only saved 10000 yuan at that time, there was another person carrying a travel bag, which seemed to be full of money and counterfeit money It''s even more weird Don''t those experts even know that the money in their hands is counterfeit money? Do they think that people in the bank are fools and that counterfeit money can muddle through? Do they want to launder money in this way? " The emperor said.


    I did not speak, lit a cigarette, quietly looking at the emperor.


    "Of course, maybe these people are not so stupid. Maybe they are worried that the money in their hands is counterfeit, so they took 10000 to have a try first This shows two things. First, these counterfeit coins are highly imitated, and they didn''t find them. Second, although they didn''t find them, they still have some doubts. "


    The emperor''s analysis is very careful, I continue to look at the emperor, continue to smoke, continue not to speak.


    The emperor said here, stopped, took the cup to drink a few water, and then put down the cup, with a gloomy look at me.


    He and I looked at each other and didn''t talk to each other.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    "This money is a gift from the general last night!" The emperor suddenly uttered a sentence.


    "How do you know?" I asked involuntarily.


    "Your answer told me!" The emperor smiles with pride.


    I realized that I was trapped by the emperor. He was deceiving me just now. My question just now is tantamount to admitting that it has something to do with me.


    I can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    "The general must have given you this money in the name of appeasing you and Haizhu and making up for their material and spiritual losses You think you''re safe with the money, but you never expect that the general will give you enough counterfeit money When you take so much money, it is obvious that you are more relieved to deposit it in the bank, so you arrange someone to go to the bank to deposit money, and then today''s scene appears. " The emperor continued: "from this point of view, those experts who have received special training are your people and your subordinates in Xinghai. They have been lurking in Xinghai and waiting for you at any time."


    I laughed: "emperor, you are really imaginative."


    The emperor continued: "don''t play tricks with me. I know my analysis is correct. As long as I confirm that the counterfeit money was given to you by the general, then I understand in my heart Even, I can imagine how those masters got away from the police. "


    I looked at the emperor and said, "what do you want?"


    The emperor said, "what do you think I will do?"


    I said, "I''m asking you!"


    "The emperor said:" at the moment, I think you must be thinking that if I have any bad intentions, you will be cruel to me, or even kill me, right


    I laughed: "you are a smart man!"


    The emperor said: "since I can think of this, since I can come to you tonight and take the initiative to tell you this, I don''t think you need to have this plan First of all, I''m a naturally curious person. I came to you tonight just to know what I think I have to know. I don''t mean anything else.


    "Second, since I can tell you my analysis, I won''t tell you about it, let alone report you and your people to the police As I said, we are friends. How can we betray each other? Don''t you think so?


    "Third, I''m very strange. I give you a lot of real money. You don''t want it, but you have to accept the counterfeit money given by the general. What''s your idea?"


    I said: "first of all, I know you are very curious. It''s not easy for you to work hard. For your sake of climbing the stairs, I satisfy your curiosity. "Second, even if you have guessed about today''s gunfight, I won''t be afraid of you to expose and report. You need evidence for everything. You have no evidence. The police have the video of at least two of them and know their looks. They are not my people. Third, there''s a reason why I want wood''s money instead of yours. You don''t have to worry about it. "The emperor nodded: "maybe what you said is reasonable, maybe I should believe what you said In fact, I came to see you today to say these words and ask these things for your own good At least indirectly for your own good. "

 Chapter 1452

    "What is indirect for my good? What is direct? " I said.


    "No comment!" The emperor said.


    "You''d better pretend to make the scenery mysterious." I said with disdain.


    "Maybe you will know later Maybe I can tell you myself later! " The emperor said.


    "Don''t you have a chance to tell me yourself?" I said, "can you die before you can tell me?"


    The emperor smiles: "maybe."


    I said: "emperor, it seems that you are not afraid of death!"


    "No, I''m afraid of death!" The emperor said: "if anyone says that he is not afraid of death, it is a typical act of coercion. Who doesn''t want to live? How good it is to live. However, sometimes, in the face of something, even if he knows that he may die, he must continue to do it It''s all out of the question. "


    "I don''t understand you!" I said.


    "You''ll understand later, you''ll understand." The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor and felt that I couldn''t see him through. I thought about it and said, "if you die, you are likely to be killed by wood."


    "Why do you say that?" The emperor said.


    "Because you know so much about him The more you know, the more dangerous you will be Wood is a ruthless person. If one day he feels that you are useless and lose the value of use, he will not let you free. He will definitely kill you... " I said, "I guess that''s what you do with wood. That''s what you end up with In fact, you know that in your heart. "


    The emperor laughed: "brother, you are so self righteous The general is not the kind of person you think. He has deep feelings for me. I have been loyal to him and worked for him. How could he kill me? "


    "It''s going to take care of the dead and the dead. You''ll see." I said, "you think you are loyal to wood and that wood has deep feelings for you, but he doesn''t seem to trust you. Otherwise, you don''t have to ask me about last night."


    The emperor said, "these are two different things Just because the general doesn''t tell me something doesn''t mean he doesn''t trust me. Each of us has a different division of labor under the general. "


    "Emperor, you don''t shed tears until you see the coffin. I don''t think you need me to deal with you in the future. Wood will do it for you." I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m a man who won''t shed tears when I see the coffin." The emperor said.


    "You are hopeless You scum I said with disgust.


    "Brother, whatever you say about me, I won''t retort!" The emperor was not angry at all, and said: "in fact, no matter what, I still want to thank you tonight, because I got the information I want to know from you, and you can rest assured that the analysis I just told you about the gunfight will not tell anyone, it will rot in my stomach."


    I looked at the emperor coldly and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Don''t disturb my brother''s rest!" The emperor stood up.


    "No!" I said.


    The emperor took two steps, then stopped, did not look back, said: "your behavior during the day, very risky!"


    I was stunned.


    The emperor then opened the door and left.


    I continue to be in a daze. Damn, the emperor seems to know that I saved Fang and patriotic them today. How did he know? Did he follow me?


    What''s more, the emperor came to me tonight to ask me what I said, what''s the purpose, what''s the purpose? I fell into deep thought


    The Emperor Underground Emperor


    I kept repeating in my heart that on the one hand, I thought this man was more mysterious and strange, on the other hand, I thought he was more terrible.


    The most terrible person is the elusive one.


    "Ah - the official seal? Why? " Zhao Dajian looks at me.


    "Standardize the business operation of the printing factory according to the instructions of the Group Operation Committee!" I''m serious.


    "This After you have received the official seal, how can I seal it when I talk about business in the future? " Zhao Dajian said.


    "It''s very simple. Go to the economic management office to build it!" I said.


    "This This... " Zhao Dajian was stunned. He stood up and did not dare to be arrogant any more. He accompanied him with a smile: "ah, director Yi, it''s impossible. The printing factory is so far away from the group, so we can''t always forget to run the economic management office It''s too much trouble


    "I''m sorry, director Zhao. Other business departments of the group operate like this. You can''t be an exception..." I said.


    "Director Yi, this We have a special situation here. You must be accommodating and take care of it. " Zhao Dajian continued to smile, and asked me and Cao Teng to sit down and pour water for me and Cao Teng


    Cao Teng sat there quietly.


    I said: "director Zhao, since you say it''s difficult, I''ll understand you. In this case, we''re here to learn."


    "Hey, hey Where are the two directors here to study? They are clearly here to check, guide and supervise. " Zhao Dajian said.I took a look at Cao Teng, and then Cao Teng said, "director Zhao, director Yi and I are here today to check the implementation of a work arranged by the operation Committee a few days ago."


    "Oh, what you''re talking about is the matter arranged by the operation Committee a few days ago. I''ll ask the director in charge to report it." Zhao Dajian said.


    "No, you report!" I pointed to Zhao Dajian with my hand: "at the meeting a few days ago, the leaders of the group clearly said that this work is a top leader project, and the top leader should personally grasp and report it."


    "This, this..." Zhao Dajian looks a little embarrassed. Obviously, the tortoise son didn''t catch up with it in person.


    I looked at Zhao Dajian with a smile.


    "This, this I''ve been busy recently, so I''ve arranged it for the following people to do I''ll ask about the implementation now. " Zhao Dajian said.


    "I don''t think so." I said.


    "Then..." Zhao Dajian looks at me.


    I continued: "in recent days, the economic management office will form a written report for the Party committee of the group on the implementation of this work by all business units. Director Zhao, how can we write this part about the implementation of the printing factory? Should we seek truth from facts? "


    Zhao Dajian just came to the printing factory, obviously didn''t want to be passive in his work. He said: "director Yi, do you think this is good? I will start to grasp this matter in person today. I will give you a satisfactory reply before you formally report to the group, and I will implement this work successfully."


    I looked at Cao Teng: "director Cao, what do you say?"


    Cao Teng looked at Zhao Dajian, and then at me: "this matter is for director Yi to decide!"


    Zhao Dajian glared at Cao Teng, and then looked at me with gentle eyes: "director Yi, director Cao, we are all from the distribution company. We are all comrades in arms in a trench. In my eyes, the two directors are brothers. We all work for the public. Today, we must give my elder brother face. I promise to make this work a success Let the leaders of the group be satisfied on the spot. "


    In fact, I came here today to urge. Seeing that the effect has been achieved, I said, "Hey, director Zhao, you can say this better than singing Since my elder brother said so, how can director Cao and I not give face OK, man, since we have said we need to do it by ourselves, we will follow you... "


    "Ah - Good:" Zhao Dajian laughed, very charming smile: "at noon today, you two don''t leave, I arranged for the internal canteen of the factory to get some dishes, kill a turtle, let''s have a rub here."


    I said: "even if I eat, I don''t want to get the reputation of eating and drinking in the business units below However, since we are here today, we can''t make a trip in vain. In my opinion, since the official seal is not accepted, the use of the official seal still needs to be checked Director Zhao, you can arrange to bring all the agreement and contract documents with official seal. I''ll have a look at them now. "


    "Oh, good, good!" Zhao Dajian nodded, and then arranged for someone to take it.


    After the things were taken over, Cao Teng and I looked at them together. I read a part of them. Zhao Dajian didn''t come for a long time, but we didn''t see any violations.


    After reading it, I said to Zhao Dajian, "in the future, the economic management office will send people to the printing factory regularly to study Learn how to use your official seal. "


    "It''s not learning, it''s checking!" Zhao Dajian quickly corrected.


    "Oh Since director Zhao said it was inspection, it was inspection. " I continued to say seriously: "I hope you will seriously study the management regulations on the use of official seals recently issued by the economic and management office, seriously implement them, strictly regulate the use of official seals, and do not violate the rules Otherwise Director Zhao, I can do business... "


    "Yes, it must be!" Zhao Dajian said with a smile.


    Then I stood up and said, "well, business is done Brother Zhao, director Cao and I have always wanted to come and see you since you came to the printing house. Today we finally have a chance We are very relieved to see that you are living here so well... "


    Cao Teng also stood up and nodded with a smile.


    Zhao Dajian grinned: "thanks to you."


    "Since you came to the printing house, I really think you are much more energetic!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Dajian laughed: "OK."


    "The printing house is good. The mountains are high and the emperor is far away. There are food, drink and oil. I think it will become an independent kingdom." I said.


    "What you say ^" Zhao Dajian seems to feel that something is not right.


    "I wish director Zhao more and more moisture here All right, man, don''t disturb me. Goodbye I laughed for a while, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1453

    Zhao Dajian sent me and Cao Teng to the car. He looked a little uncertain. He looked at Cao Teng and me from time to time.


    I beat Zhao Dajian a little today, mainly not for my own sake, but mainly for Zhao Dajian not to be too arrogant and not to neglect the economic management. I want to let him know that the economic management office is binding on him. There are many ways to cure him.


    For a unit, whether a department is hard or not can be respected by other departments depends on whether the person in charge of the Department is hard or not and whether there is a trump card to restrict the other party.


    Of course, I''m bringing Cao Teng with me today for a purpose.


    As for the intention, it will be clear in the future.


    On the surface, it seems that Zhao Dajian is going to be a chicken in my story recently. In fact, it is not. This child needs more opportunities to show himself in the future.


    So is Cao Teng.


    Nothing happened that day.


    The next morning, I asked wood to come out for tea in a teahouse opposite the gate of the municipal Party committee. The four leading groups of the municipal Party committee, the Municipal People''s Congress and the CPPCC all work in this courtyard, which is conventionally called the municipal Party committee courtyard.


    Wood readily agreed.


    At 10 o''clock sharp, wood and I were sitting in a single room on the street of the teahouse. Looking out of the window, we could see the entrance of the municipal Party committee.


    "I really know how to choose a place and drink tea here." Wood looked out of the window and said to me with a smile.


    I smile: "specially selected here!"


    "What do you say?" Wood said.


    "Yes!"


    "What do you say?" Wood said.


    "You''ll know later!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha." Wood laughed and said, "it''s very rare for me to come out for tea today


    "It depends on who you drink with." I said with a smile.


    "Then I should be honored?" Wood said.


    "What do you say?" I looked at wood with a smile.


    "I say it''s the same with each other." Wood said.


    I laugh.


    Wood looked at me for a while, but he didn''t seem to know why I asked him out for tea today. He laughed and said, "brother, did you enjoy the ten million I sent you the day before yesterday?"


    "Have a good time. It''s so good." I said.


    "Oh How to enjoy it? " Wood smiles.


    I stood up, went to the window and stood for a while. Then I said to wood, "boss Wu, do you want to know how to have a good time?"


    "Yes." Wood had a playful look on his face


    I sighed, and then said, "just come here and have a look."


    Wood was slightly stunned, with a puzzled expression on his face. Then he stood up and went to the window to look out -


    in a moment, wood''s face turned white.


    Outside the window, the open space at the entrance of the municipal Party committee compound was crowded with people. There were black banners with black characters on a white background. The big characters on the banners were very conspicuous: down with fake philanthropist wood! What''s your conscience in the disaster relief with counterfeit money


    The common people petitioned at the gate of the municipal Party committee. There was a lot of excitement, and from time to time some people raised their arms and chanted slogans.


    The entrance of the municipal Party committee was blocked, and the police held hands to form a wall at the door.


    It''s so lively.


    The muscles on wood''s face twitched, and a few words burst out of his mouth: what''s the matter with you?


    I said with a smile: "how can I say it''s me, the root is still in you This time, the disaster happened in the northern mountain area. I was very anxious to help the people affected by the disaster, but I didn''t have much financial resources. Just because you gave me this huge sum of money, I thought of donating the money to them. However, I thought that the money was yours, and I used your money to earn my reputation. It''s too bad. After thinking about it, I think it''s better to donate it in your name Let me be at ease. Secondly, it''s to win a good reputation for your boss Wu and make you a great philanthropist


    Wood''s face was livid and he glared at me.


    I continued: "I heard that you are going to donate relief materials worth 100000 yuan to 100 families in the disaster area in the past two days, and each family is worth 1000 yuan. I thought, boss Wu''s clothes are so big, it''s too little to donate so much. How can he take it? It''s just that I still have boss Wu''s 10 million in my hand. Simply, I''ll be a good man and do good deeds in the name of boss Wu


    "So yesterday, several people came to the township government which suffered the most from the disaster, and some people sent by boss Wu told the person in charge of the township government that boss Wu decided to increase the number of donations, not 100000, but 10 million, not donated materials, but cash. Moreover, in order to ensure that the donations can be implemented in place, boss Wu specially asked them to personally supervise the 10 million It will be distributed to the 1000 hardest hit families, with 10000 yuan for each family to rebuild their homes


    "The person in charge of the town was very excited, and immediately issued a notice to all villages to let the 1000 victims who suffered the most from the disaster come to collect the money. After hearing the news, the victims swarmed to get the 10000 yuan with great gratitude to boss Wu Many people get this huge amount of money for them and do not take it home. Instead, they go to the town''s credit cooperatives to deposit it according to their old habits. As a result, when saving money, I found that the money I received was counterfeit"As a result, it spread from one to another, and soon everyone knew that the famous boss Wu used fake money to relieve the disaster and fool the people So, you see, boss Wu, after being cheated, the victims came to the city to file a petition against the unscrupulous philanthropist wood. "


    I narrated it in detail lest wood should not understand it.


    Of course, this is the plan I made the night before yesterday. Fang Aiguo went to the town after they changed their appearance carefully. They went to the disaster relief in the name of wood and brought 10 million in cash, of which only 10000 were real money. After supervising the town government staff to distribute the money, Fang Aiguo and them left immediately. Because they''re easy to look at, it''s no use even if town officials remember what they look like.


    Moreover, disaster relief is a matter of honor. No one will doubt that they are not wood''s people. Who will put money on others'' heads? Of course, none of them will think that the money is counterfeit.


    After listening to me, wood''s features were almost distorted and looked at me viciously: "hello You''re fine... "


    I spread my hands and said, "I''m not good. Hello I just want to use your money for disaster relief and save your face. How could I expect that what you old thief gave me was counterfeit money Ah Boss Wu, what a pity. What a pity When you said you gave me the money, why didn''t you tell me it was counterfeit Do you think it''s a trick to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot... "


    Woody gritted his teeth: "I didn''t tell you it was good, but you knew it was counterfeit the day before yesterday."


    I said, "then why didn''t you tell me? Are you trying to make fun of me and put my brother who went to the bank to save money to death? It''s true that my brothers did fall into your stratagem, and so did I. My brothers almost died I have to admire your mastermind and meticulous planning How can I not repay you for your care and love? So, don''t be polite, just take the enjoyment of this 10 million


    "Look at these petitioners, listen to their slogans, look at their slogans, how spectacular Soon, this matter will spread in Xinghai, and all walks of life will know what you, the philanthropist, have done I think that at this time, when you see the brilliant achievements brought by your 10 million, your heart must be very happy and happy. "


    Wood looked at me angrily and gave a sneer.


    I continued: "at this time, you must be thinking about how to solve this problem, how to put out the fire, how to recover your reputation as much as possible You can make a statement that someone is setting you up in your name. You can even pretend to report the case. However, you dare not name me or my brothers, because you know that the counterfeit money came from you Isn''t it? Ha ha... "


    Wood looked at me intently, and gave another sneer, with a look of vexation and shame on his face.


    I went on to say: "of course, I know you will have a way to recover the bad impact of this matter. You have money, relationships, backstage, and ways. There are people in the middle above and below you. You will clean up this matter and get rid of it. But the more you delay such a thing, the worse it seems to be for you. So many people gather here Petitions and mass incidents at the entrance of the municipal Party committee are all due to you I don''t think you''re in a hurry


    As soon as I finished, wood''s cell phone rang.


    Wood looked at the number, didn''t answer, and pressed it to death.


    Then wood looked at me coldly, his facial muscles twitching and nodded slowly: "Ike, you''re smart You''re quick You can come up with this idea, you can seize this opportunity Yes, you are


    I said, "I can''t I''m not smart. You forced me out. You don''t want me. How can I fuck you? Don''t be harmful. Do you know? If you want to hurt me, I can''t help it. I have to fight back Besides, I didn''t seize this opportunity. It was given by God. God will punish you for doing too much evil. God asked me to use this opportunity to punish you. "


    Wood nodded again: "well said God gives you a good opportunity, you punish me instead of God This time, I''ve lost my sight, I''ve failed, I''ve despised you, I''m lucky, I''m lucky, I''m lucky However, Mr. Yi, director Yi, Mr. Yi Ke and brother Yi, remember that you and your so-called brother will not always be so lucky. We still have a long way to go. "


    I smile: "yes, the days are still long, we all continue to live, but I think, boss Wu, you will not live longer than me, I am young, you are old, you can''t live for me."


    Wood snorted with a smile: "I think it''s best for you and me to send a man with white hair to a man with black hair."


    I said, "no I must have sent you... "


    Wood didn''t speak for a long time. He looked straight at me. Then he reached out and patted me on the arm. He laughed: "brother Yi, it''s no use bickering. It''s no use trying to be happy for a moment. It''s better to say than to do. Do you think so?"

 Chapter 1454

    "Yes..." I replied stiffly: "boss Wu, I advise you not to talk to me here. I think the call you just refused to answer should have been called by people in the city. Let''s hurry to discuss how to deal with it So, don''t waste your time here, just hurry to the past, otherwise, when the petitioners know the address of your group, they won''t smash your group.... "


    "When these people come to the compound of the municipal Party committee to petition, they must be your people who secretly encourage and bewitch them, don''t they?" Wood said.


    I laughed: "boss Wu, you are really smart, but I can''t tell you yes or no. I don''t want to be charged with stopping illegal demonstrations."


    "I see," Wood said


    I said, "just understand I think you must be mad, aren''t you? "


    Wood burst out laughing. "If I''m mad, is that what you want? Do you want me to go crazy? "


    I said, "that''s not necessarily I don''t want to annoy you, but you always annoy me. I fight back in self-defense. As for your madness, it''s your business. Or you can go to a mental hospital for a few days. "


    "What a defensive counterattack OK, Ike, it seems that I underestimate you... " Wood said.


    "In fact, I always look up to you!" I said with a smile.


    "It''s fun to see you smile!" "I just don''t know if you''re going to laugh so much in the future, I just don''t know if you''re going to laugh to the end," Wood said


    I didn''t speak, but my heart can''t help jumping, trying to maintain my smile.


    Wood couldn''t seem to stay any longer, and then he left in a hurry.


    I couldn''t laugh any more when woody left.


    Then, I left the teahouse and came out downstairs. Fang Aiguo and the four of them were standing on the side of the street pretending to be passers-by.


    "The old man just left." When passing by Fang Aiguo, he looked across the street and whispered.


    "Do you recognize you?" I said.


    "We knew him. He didn''t know us at all. He didn''t even look. He got on a black car parked near here and left I seem to be in a hurry. "


    "I''m gone, and you''ll continue to pay attention to the situation here."


    "All right."


    Then I went back to work.


    After a meeting in the office, I went directly to sun dongkai''s office in the name of reporting work.


    Sun dongkai is holding an internal phone call: "boss, there is a mass petition incident at the gate of the municipal Party Committee today. He has just received a notice from the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee to all news units. This matter involves well-known entrepreneurs in our city. Before the matter is clear, don''t send reporters to interview and take photos, and don''t publish relevant news in newspapers and periodicals."


    Obviously, sun dongkai called the editor in chief.


    After the call, sun dongkai breathed and looked at me: "boss Wu has something to do, do you know?"


    "Ah - boss Wu is in trouble. What''s the matter? I don''t know!" I was surprised: "what? Got caught? "


    "No Thousands of people are appealing at the gate of the municipal Party committee compound right now. The petitioners come from the northern mountainous villages and towns that have just been hit by the disaster. It seems that wood used fake money to relieve the disaster, and the relief money given to the victims is all fake money The victims are very angry. They are trying to redress their grievances at the gate of the municipal Party committee. " Sun dongkai said: "it''s not fun. It has never been heard of since ancient times that fake money is used for disaster relief."


    "Ah And this Boss Wu has done such a thing I said in surprise.


    "Why do I think it''s very strange? According to boss Wu''s IQ, he won''t be so stupid..." Sun dongkai shook his head: "I suspect there is something fishy about it Maybe boss Wu has been calculated. "


    "Oh Who can be so mean, and how can you calculate people like that? " I said indignantly.


    "Whoever it is, it must be the enemy." Sun dongkai said: "wood is the most popular person in the eyes of city leaders. Won''t it arouse the envy of other private entrepreneurs?"


    "Oh I see I nodded.


    "The day before yesterday, I heard wood mention that he would donate 100000 worth of materials to the disaster area. I didn''t hear that he would donate another 10 million So, I think it''s very likely that someone took advantage of wood''s donation to make him black and ruin his reputation in Xinghai. " Sun dongkai continued: "wood has a good relationship with the city leaders. I don''t think the city will believe him to do such a thing."


    "But it''s one thing whether the city leaders believe it or not, but will the people in the disaster area believe it? What''s more, once this is spread, will the public believe it? These days, we may not all have the same idea with the city leaders about such things. " I said.


    "It''s also Otherwise, how can I say that wood''s stall is in trouble? The most troublesome thing is this. The common people don''t care about it. They think it''s the counterfeit money issued by wood. Now they gather at the gate of the municipal Party committee to file a complaint. If the city doesn''t take positive and effective measures, it will bring more trouble"What party committees and governments at all levels fear most now is the masses'' petition. In the afternoon, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee will come to the city to investigate and inspect the disaster areas If this matter is not solved quickly, I''m afraid it will bring more serious consequences... " Sun dongkai said anxiously.


    When I heard that, I couldn''t help laughing. It''s great that the Secretary of the provincial Party committee is coming.


    "By the way, what are you doing here today?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I''ll give you the latest thoughts and work!" I said.


    Sun dongkai was very happy: "good, good, I like it very much."


    So I reported to sun dongkai, dawdling.


    Just reporting, the phone on sun dongkai''s desk rings, outside line.


    When sun dongkai answers the phone, I stop talking.


    "Oh Oh Well Good Good I''ll arrange it now. " Sun dongkai kept nodding. After listening for a long time, he put down the phone, laughed, and then touched the inside line: "Mr. President, there''s just a notice from above. There''s an important statement. Someone will send it to your office later. You can arrange to publish it in the eye of the group daily, evening news and life news tomorrow."


    When he put down the phone, sun dongkai looked at me and suddenly said with a smile, "wood is quite capable. It''s settled."


    "Oh Is that right? " I said.


    "However, he has also spent money. This is how he spends money to avoid disaster these days!" Sun dongkai said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said with a smile.


    "That''s why I answered the phone call just now." Sun dongkai said: "the large-scale petition of the victims has aroused the great attention of the city leaders. In fact, it is also a bit of panic. After all, the Secretary of the provincial Party committee will arrive in the afternoon The relevant leaders of the city called wood in an emergency. First, they asked him what was going on. Second, they discussed how to deal with the emergency. In response, wood made a solemn statement, saying that he absolutely did not arrange for people to pay 10 million in disaster relief funds. Someone was plotting against him and planting him under his banner.


    "Then, after the mobilization and suggestion of the city leaders, wood put on a high profile, saying that he fully understood the city leaders'' feelings of maintaining stability and was willing to take the overall situation into consideration and settle the matter as soon as possible. He was willing to give 10 million cash to the victims who received the counterfeit money So it''s easy to do. The city sent people to announce the matter to the petitioners, and they all dispersed as soon as they heard about it. "


    After hearing sun dongkai say this, I laughed in my heart. My goal has been achieved. What I want is wood to spit blood hard and make him uncomfortable for a while.


    I said, "Oh So, did someone really plant him? Someone really spilled dirty water on him. Did wood say who it was


    "Where would he know He was filled with righteous indignation and asked for his innocence to be returned. The Public Security Bureau has started to file a case for investigation. I don''t know when we can find out At the same time, the city has arranged for all news organizations directly under the city to issue an official statement of wood group to clarify the matter with the help of the official media. I just called the editor in chief to arrange the matter. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well Since wood was set up, how could he be willing to give 10 million? " I said.


    "I can''t help it. Let the petitioners go away as soon as possible. How can we make it clear to the masses for a while and a half? If we don''t make it clear, the petitioners won''t leave, and the consequences will be even more serious. Wood was originally prepared to donate 100000 materials for disaster relief. As a result, when this happened, the urgent task was to let the petitioners go back. The city leaders were worried, so they hinted Wood was a smart man. He understood the intention of the city leaders, so he took the initiative and promised to give 10 million cash to the disaster relief


    "As a result, the mass incident was resolved so quickly The leaders of the city and the petitioners were all happy. Wood was the only one who suffered a lot and broke a lot of money However, the official media in the city will issue his statement tomorrow, which can be regarded as a way to recover his influence and try to eliminate the negative effect of this incident In addition, the public security also put him on file for investigation. If the person who plotted against him is found, he will be completely innocent. "


    I understand that wood''s request for the public security to file a case for investigation is purely forced to take the form. He knows what''s going on in his heart, but pretends not to know. He doesn''t dare to say that I''m responsible for the investigation. He can only keep on pretending. Although there is an official statement tomorrow, it seems that his innocence is difficult to be completely cleared, and the negative impact on the public security is difficult to be completely eliminated.


    Nowadays, people seldom believe in the official voice.


    This time, although my operation made the victims feel happy, it took a lot of energy to be fooled, but after all, it also made them get 10 million in cash, 10000 for each family.


    It''s worth it.


    In this round, wood almost let Fang Aiguo die. I also let wood carry a lot of excrement and vomit a lot of blood. The final result of both sides was almost a draw.


    Wood wanted to make me crazy, I wanted to make him crazy, but everyone didn''t go crazy. At least on the surface, they all pretended to be calm and calm. It''s hard to say whether wood was crazy or not.


    I don''t know how long I will endure or whether I am crazy.Although I didn''t feel the slightest joy of the victory, I didn''t feel the slightest joy


    That night, I received a secret telegram from the headquarters of the golden triangle. It said: this struggle is reasonable, beneficial, powerful and restrained, with clear ideas, appropriate measures, flexible methods and remarkable results. It not only attacked the enemy, but also protected itself. It''s very good, very good The revolution has not yet been successful, comrades still need to work hard


    The typical language style of Li Shun.

 Chapter 1455

    After reading the secret telegram, I laughed bitterly for a long time


    Lao Li listened to me about this incident. He was silent for a moment. Then he stretched out his finger and flicked my forehead.


    "What for?" I said.


    "I want to know what else is in it." Lao Li said with a smile.


    When I grin, Lao Li laughs.


    That day, I received a phone call from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, I will report an important situation to you."


    "Say -"


    "I pulled a pretty young woman from the railway station today."


    "Fuck - what kind of important situation is that?" I feel awkward.


    "Listen to me, brother Yi This woman seems unusual. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "What''s unusual?" I said.


    "After I got on the bus, I asked her where she was going. She looked out of the window in a trance. She seemed a little excited. After a long time, she said she was going to the people''s Hospital Then, on the way, I saw her open a ticket holder, staring at it, her eyes were still red I peeked at the clip. It doesn''t matter. Guess what I saw? "


    "What?"


    "There''s a picture of a man in the ticket holder!"


    "Shit - what a fuss about a man''s picture!"


    "But the man in the picture is..."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s commander-in-chief Li!"


    "Ah -"


    I was stunned.


    The woman was looking at a picture of Li Shun.


    Why does she look at Li Shun''s picture? Who is she? Where does she come from? What''s she doing in Xinghai?


    A series of question marks hovered in my mind


    "And then." I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Then I took her to the city people''s hospital."


    "And then."


    "Then she got out of the car."


    "And then."


    "Then." Fang Aiguo paused: "then she stood at the door of the hospital in a daze Looking left and right, looking around, I have no intention of going in or leaving Just at the door, in a daze. "


    "How long have you been standing in front of the hospital?" I said.


    "About half an hour During this period, my car has been parking at the gate of the hospital, pretending to be soliciting I''ve been watching her, and at the same time, I''ve taken a few pictures of her secretly with my mobile phone. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well What happened later? " I said.


    "Later Later, a few passengers came to take a taxi, and I was about to refuse. As a result, the woman looked back at me with straight eyes, which made me uncomfortable. I couldn''t refuse to take the passenger, so I had to pull the guest away. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "That''s it?" I said.


    "After I left, I immediately informed Du Jianguo that he had driven by. Du Jianguo was nearby." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..."


    "After a while, the woman got into Du Jianguo''s taxi He left the people''s hospital. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Where are you?"


    "To the direction of commander-in-chief Li''s parents When she got there, the woman got out of the car and asked Du Jianguo to wait. Then she went over. "


    The woman went to Lao Li''s house, which made me feel trembled. I quickly asked Fang Aiguo: "she She went in? "


    "No, I walked near their house and lingered at the door for a while. It seemed that I wanted to enter but didn''t dare to enter. Then I got on Du Jianguo''s car and left." Fang Aiguo said.


    "And then where?" I said.


    "I went to a simple family hotel near the Municipal People''s Hospital Straight in. " Fang Aiguo said: "then I asked Du Jianguo to leave and let Yang Xinhua drive around According to Xinhua, the woman went in and went through the accommodation procedures and lived in a room at the top of the second floor. "


    "Oh, well, I see Let Xinhua continue to stay there and report what happens in time! " I said.


    "All right."


    After hanging up my cell phone, my heart beat violently. Suddenly, I had a strong premonition. I''m not sure whether my premonition is correct or not, or I don''t want to be sure.


    I walked into Qiutong''s office absentmindedly. Qiutong was reading the newspaper. When I came in, I put down the newspaper: "what''s the matter to report? Director Yi


    I dry smile, sitting in the autumn Tong across.


    "What do you think of you What''s on your mind? " Qiu Tong said.


    "No I just come to you when I''m free. " I said.


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong Oh, look at me.


    "By the way, how is Xiaoxue recently?" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "good, very good. The first grade will begin in September I''m excited at home these days. "


    "Oh Where do you go to school? Which school? " I said."It''s in the primary school near the kindergarten!" Qiu Tong said a word, then looked at me and said: "how do you suddenly care about this?"


    "No?" I said.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "of course."


    I was silent for a while: "snow and your feelings OK?"


    Qiu Tong had a strange expression on his face and nodded: "it''s ok What''s up? You said strangely today


    I laughed: "not much Good feelings will do! "


    "I''m her mother and she''s my daughter. Of course there''s no relationship between mother and daughter." Qiu Tong said.


    I gently exhaled, nodded: "yes, you are her mother, she is your daughter, of course, your feelings are very good."


    Qiu Tong frowned and looked at me confusedly without saying anything.


    Silent for a moment, I said: "Qiu Tong, ask you a question."


    "Well You say it Qiu Tong said.


    "If I mean if One day, if Xiaoxue''s mother suddenly appeared to recognize Xiaoxue and lead her away, what would you think and do? " I said.


    Qiutong''s body trembled slightly, her eyes looked at me straight, and her voice trembled: "what do you mean by that?"


    I smile and try to pretend I don''t care: "look at you, I just say if If, you know


    Qiu Tong lowered his eyelids and was silent for a while. He said in a soft voice: "Xiao Xue is a poor child. She has no mother since childhood. If If her mother comes, if her mother is willing to recognize Xiaoxue, of course I Of course, my heart is very happy, I am of course happy and relieved for Xiaoxue, mother daughter reunion, this is of course a great joy If her mother wants to lead Xiaoxue away, I can''t stop her I won''t have anything but blessings It''s just


    "Just what?" I said.


    "It''s just that although I have no blood relationship with Xiaoxue, I have an inseparable mother daughter relationship with Xiaoxue and Xiaoxue. I don''t know whether Xiaoxue will be willing to leave me, and I don''t know whether I can persuade myself to leave Xiaoxue from my heart


    "However, I think that if one day, I will be able to fulfill Xiaoxue''s mother and daughter. Although I will be very painful and reluctant, I still know what I should do." Speaking of this, Qiu Tong''s voice is a little hoarse, and his eyes are a little damp.


    My heart was also a little bit agitated, and I felt uneasy.


    "In fact, Xiaoxue treats you as her mother, even more than her mother!" I said a word to comfort Qiu Tong.


    "In my eyes and in my heart, Xiaoxue is my own daughter, just like my own daughter." Qiutong said affectionately and then paused: "of course, if Xiaoxue''s mother can come to claim Xiaoxue, I will be happy for them After all, blood is thicker than water Flesh and blood. "


    "Qiutong, you are a great woman, you are a great mother!" I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    Qiu Tong laughed, but his expression began to feel uneasy again. He looked at me: "you Why do you suddenly think of talking about this topic today You Are you... "


    I laughed: "suddenly thought of this problem, casually talked about."


    After a while, my mother said, "I thought about this one day Every time I think about it, my heart is in fact very contradictory and tangled. I hope that Xiaoxue''s mother will appear as soon as possible to reunite their real mother and daughter. However, I am very afraid that this day will come. I think that when this day comes, that is, the moment when I separate from Xiaoxue, I will lose Xiaoxue


    "Of course, I know that Xiaoxue will be happier and happier with her mother than with me, and will get more meticulous love from her mother. However, I always can''t let go. After all, I''ve been in deep love with Xiaoxue for so long, and I''m always worried that I won''t be willing to let Xiaoxue go You see, as soon as you praised me as a great mother, I told you my selfishness I''m not really great. I have my own selfishness. "


    I said: "your thoughts don''t prevent you from being a great mother. Your true thoughts prove that you are a loving woman and mother. I understand your thoughts, and I fully understand I deeply understand your feelings for Xiaoxue and your great love. "


    Qiutong effort to smile, looking at me: "you say, snow''s mother will have a day to appear?"


    I said, "you hope and you''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, I hope that day will come. I really want to see the moving moment when their mother and daughter get together, but I am really afraid. This kind of fear makes me feel so mean and selfish."


    I said, "but I don''t want to see this day!"


    Autumn Tong one Zheng: "why?"


    I said: "this woman abandoned her when she gave birth to Xiaoxue. She didn''t want her own flesh and blood. What a cruel thing it is. This kind of behavior is not as good as animals. I hate it very much. Xiaoxue would not have lived to this day if she hadn''t met the old man who picked up waste or the good man like fourth brother"Such a woman, although she gave birth to Xiaoxue, she didn''t do her duty as a mother. She really doesn''t deserve to be Xiaoxue''s mother. Such a woman''s heart is like snakes and scorpions. How can Xiaoxue be with her?"


    Qiu Tong sighed: "don''t say that It''s all women. Women understand women best I think there must have been something hard to say about her behavior. It must not have been her original intention, it must have been... "

 Chapter 1456

    I interrupted Qiu Tong and said impolitely, "no matter how many reasons there are, even if there are 10000 reasons, you should not abandon your child or put her on the verge of death. If you don''t plan to raise your child, then you should not give birth to her. Since she was born, she should be responsible for this new life. This is the most basic responsibility of being a woman and a mother. She didn''t do her best To their own responsibility, not worthy to be snow''s mother I can''t understand this, I can''t accept it, I can''t forgive it. "


    Qiu Tong sighed again: "you''d better not be so harsh. You''re a man. You don''t know the difficulty of being a woman. You don''t know the feeling after a woman is pregnant. You don''t know the pain of separation between your own flesh and your own flesh."


    I suddenly thought of Qiutong''s abortion during the Spring Festival, which was the crystallization of the night when she and I were drunk in Dandong.


    I stared at Qiutong, and saw a layer of mist in her eyes, with a bit of melancholy and melancholy, and a bit of bitterness and desolation.


    I didn''t speak for a long time. Qiutong didn''t speak either. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    It seems that she thought of her abortion, as if she fell into a bitter and sad memory


    My heart suddenly felt a huge sadness, and unspeakable sorrow


    I got up and left Qiutong''s office in silence.


    As night fell, I went directly to the family hotel near the people''s Hospital, where Yang Xinhua''s taxi was still parked.


    I pulled the door open and got on.


    "What''s the situation?" I said.


    "The woman entered the hotel room and never came out again!" Yang Xinhua said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "She''s been sleeping in the afternoon!" Yang Xinhua added.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I also opened a room in this hotel, right next to the woman''s room. The hotel is very shabby. The two rooms are separated by baffles. They are not tight and there is a gap. I can see it." Yang Xinhua said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "give me the room key, you go back first."


    "The penultimate room in the second floor corridor." Yang Xinhua handed me the door key and drove away.


    I went straight into the hotel with the key and went up the iron ladder outside the yard.


    The hotel is small and messy. People come in and out from time to time. It looks like it''s all from the countryside. It''s close to the hospital. Most of the people who come here are family members of the patients.


    My entry did not attract anyone''s attention.


    I went straight upstairs and walked down the dimly lit corridor, where there was a damp, musty smell.


    Go to the door of the room, I open the door to enter, the room is very small, a bed, a table, a TV, a chair, a washbasin and a thermos, apart from that, nothing else.


    The room is very dirty. There are cobwebs everywhere. I don''t know how long I haven''t cleaned it. The sheets and quilts on the bed are black. I don''t know how long I haven''t changed them.


    I turned off the light, and then there was a light on the wall, coming through the gap between the partitions from the next room.


    I quietly one eye close to the gap, this gap is a small hole, very small.


    Then I saw the next room.


    The light in the room was on. A woman with disheveled hair was leaning against the head of the bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were straight. She was looking at the direction of the door. This woman really has some kind of beauty.


    The woman seems to be thinking about something. The expression on her face is fierce, worried, sighed, sad and red


    I watched, holding my breath.


    After a while, the woman took out the ticket clip beside her, opened it, looked at it, looked at it for a while, and said to herself, "damn I''m here at last. Where''s your dog day? For more than seven years, are you still living in this world? "


    My heart jumps suddenly. Xiaoxue is nearly 7 years old.


    With that, the woman wiped her red eyes, and then said in a cruel tone, "since I''m here, I must find you. If you die, I''ll bury you I won''t let you go until I die... "


    I was shocked at this.


    Then, the woman got up, sat down on the edge of the bed, looked a little listless, and then kept yawning.


    Then, the woman picked up a bottle of green tea on the bedside table and drank more than half of it at a time.


    After that, she took out several slender hoses from her bag on the bed and put them on the table. Then she took out a small fruit knife, took the green tea bottle, lowered her head and pounded it with a knife


    My heart a tight, this is not clear is doing curling.


    Then, she took out a roll of tin foil from her bag, tore off a strip, reached out and took out a small transparent plastic bag from her bag, opened it, poured some things into the tin foil groove, and then took out the lighter


    Soon, a cloud of smoke rose.


    Then, the woman raised her head and slowly puffed out a stream of white smoke from her mouthThe woman''s face was full of enjoyment and her eyes were closed.


    The room began to smoke, my sense of smell is very sensitive, I soon smell the familiar smell.


    This woman is skating and taking meth.


    She has the same hobby as Li Shun.


    The woman continued skating. She took six mouthfuls in a row, and then took a long breath. The whole person seemed to be in a better mood, and her face looked more enchanting.


    Then the woman got up, put the curling up under the bed, and put other things in her bag.


    Then she took out her comb and combed her hair. Then she opened the curtain, opened the window, held her arms and stood at the window looking out at the night


    "Xinghai I''m finally back Finally, it''s back. " The woman said to herself, with some psychedelic sadness in her voice.


    I watched quietly, and she stood there in silence, no longer mumbling to herself.


    I thought for a moment, then crept out of the room, came to her door, and knocked on the door.


    "Who --" the woman''s wary voice came from the room.


    "Boiled water man." I whispered.


    "Put it at the door."


    I didn''t say a word. I continued to knock.


    "Damn, I''m sick. I asked you to leave it at the door." The woman''s voice was fiery, and then the sound of pedaling came, and then the door opened.


    As soon as the door opened, without waiting for the woman''s reaction, I went in sideways, covered her mouth and kicked the door.


    Then I dragged her in.


    There was a look of horror in the woman''s eyes, whining.


    "Don''t scream - I won''t hurt you, otherwise." I whispered in her ear.


    The woman nodded.


    I slowly released my hand. The woman took a long breath and stared at me. Then she sat down on the bed and stroked her hair: "Hey - what do you do? Why do you pretend to be a water man? "


    At this time, there was no fear in the woman''s eyes. She looked calm, as if she had experienced some occasions.


    I pulled the chair and sat down. Then I took a cigarette out of my pocket. Just as I was about to put it to my mouth, the woman said, "give me one."


    In a daze, I handed her the cigarette, and then I took out another one. Seeing that she didn''t take out the lighter, I lit it for her, and then I lit it myself.


    The woman slowly took a puff of the cigarette, then looked at me and looked up and down


    I took a puff of my cigarette, looked at her and looked up and down


    This woman has a good figure and looks good. Her eyebrows are quite amorous. She smokes very skillfully


    Looking at each other, the woman suddenly began to laugh.


    Her smile looks strange.


    "Big brother, handsome boy, do you want to have a picnic?" She said.


    This made me feel a little embarrassed.


    "Big brother, don''t get me wrong, sister. I live in a shop, not a chicken. I want to play with a woman. You''ve found the wrong place." She continued.


    I gave two dry smiles.


    "Although you look good, it''s a model that women like, but in my eyes, you''re just a greasy little white face, not my sister''s type I think you have the wrong person She continued.


    I said, "well, what kind of man do you like?"


    "You don''t care what type you are. Anyway, I''m not interested in men of your size." She said faintly and looked at me with disdain.


    I said, "actually You''re wrong. I''m not here to look for flowers I''m the tenant next door to you


    "The tenant next door?" She blinked. "What do you mean you came in as a water man?"


    "I said:" are living in the shop, but also neighbors, a person is OK, very boring, come to talk to you


    "Talk? If we don''t know each other and don''t sleep well in our own room, what can we talk about? " She said.


    I said, "first of all, the room is too shabby and dirty. It smells of mildew everywhere. I really can''t lie down and sleep."


    She then interrupted me: "if you can''t sleep, don''t stay in a hotel like this. Go to a luxury star hotel It''s comfortable there. What are you doing here? Don''t be choosy if you don''t have money. I think you''ll make do with it. "


    I ignored her and continued: "second, besides the musty smell, there is another smell in the room that makes me unable to sleep..."


    "What''s the taste?" She said.


    I said: "the hotel rooms are not well sealed. It seems that there is a sweet smell floating from your room to me It makes my stomach feel bad. I always want to vomit. "


    "Oh..." Her eyelids jumped, staring at me: "your nose is very sensitive, how can I not smell it? How can you be sure it was in my room? "


    I looked at her for a while and said slowly, "in fact, I know what the smell comes from Besides, I know what you have in your bag and what tools you have under your bed. "Her face suddenly changed: "you You''re not a hotel guest I don''t think you live in a shop like this You Who the hell are you? You Are you a plain clothes policeman? "


    She began to look nervous.


    I laughed: "don''t be nervous, do you think I look like a policeman?"


    She looked at me again and said for a long time, "like It''s not like that. "


    "Where is it like and where is it not?" I said.


    "It''s like everywhere, and it''s not like anywhere." She said.


    I said, "actually, I''m not really a policeman."


    "But you don''t live here either." She said coldly.


    "What do you think I am?" I said.


    She fixed her eyes on me and didn''t speak.


    I stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps, then stopped and looked at her: "in fact, you must be very curious and confused. First, I''m not a policeman. Second, I''m not a whore. Third, I don''t seem to live in a shop."


    "Yes What the hell are you doing? " She said.

 Chapter 1457

    She continued, "so I gave birth to a child in the Municipal People''s Hospital, a girl, his daughter Before giving birth to the baby, he was sent by his parents to work in other places and was not with me At the same time, his powerful father found my husband through some channels. My husband rushed to the hospital. The man in the green hat came for the huge sum of money


    "After the baby was born, I didn''t even have a good hug, so I was carried away by him on a snowy night. Then, on that night, my husband got a huge sum of money, tricked me into saying that the baby had been given to his family, and then forced me to leave the Hospital


    "After returning home, my husband cruelly told me that he would not be willing to be humiliated by the green hat. The child was thrown into the dustbin at the door of the hospital At that time, it was the cold winter on the ninth day. It was snowing heavily and the child was thrown into the dustbin. It was obvious that he could not survive When I heard about it, I immediately fainted. "


    At this point, she choked and burst into tears.


    My body shakes violently. No doubt, all the signs show that this woman Zhang Mei is Xiaoxue''s mother, Xiaoxue''s mother.


    As it turned out, my premonition finally came true.


    Snow''s mother finally appeared!


    I took a hard puff and looked at her: "then why do you come here again seven years later?"


    She looked a little gloomy: "since then, my heart has completely died, and the dead usually lie at home for three months Later, I heard that he couldn''t see me and my child when he came back. He was crazy and had a big fight with his parents. Then he stomped to Japan I haven''t heard from him for several years since then


    "Over the years, the man in the green hat has been monitoring me and forbidding me to leave my home. At the same time, with the money, he not only continued to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but also began to take drugs. He not only smoked by himself, but also lured me to smoke


    "I was in a state of self abandonment and soon became addicted to drugs Skating can make me numb myself and forget the past love and hate for a while. However, most of the time, when I am in the illusion of drugs, I feel more pain and guilt. I feel sorry for him and innocent children


    "I keep thinking of him, of him I don''t know where, of me and his newly born but unlucky child For many years, I have been numbly living in pain and regret, like a walking corpse. "


    Zhang Mei''s voice is filled with great sadness and sadness, as well as deep pain


    "Well What happened later? " I said.


    "Later Last year, the man in the green hat lost all the valuable things at home in the gambling house and owed a large amount of gambling debt. In order to pay off the debt, he even pressed me up and wanted to use my body to pay for him He beat me to death when I didn''t want to die After hitting me, he continued to skate. Unexpectedly, this time, he skated too big and went into shock. He was sent to the hospital and never woke up


    "But those creditors refused to give up and continued to press me for debts, so I had to leave home and hide. Later, a year ago, I overheard someone from Xinghai saying that he had come back from Japan and worked in Xinghai. Although I had no face to see him, I couldn''t help thinking about him again. That kind of missing and suffering is beyond people''s imagination I can''t contain it. After more than a year''s delay, I still came. " With that, Zhang Mei took a cigarette.


    "All these years, you and your husband have never had children?" I said.


    "We all skate. Do you think we can?" She gave a miserable smile.


    I was silent.


    "My story is finished. Now, can you tell me where he is? Can you take me to him? " Zhang Mei looked at me with pleading eyes.


    I watched Zhang Mei for a while, then slowly shook my head.


    Zhang Mei''s face turned white and looked at me: "you..."


    I said: "sorry, Zhang Mei, I didn''t tell you just now, you can''t see him now And maybe you don''t want to see him anymore. "


    "Why?" Zhang Mei looks at me.


    "I watched Zhang Mei quietly.


    For a moment, Zhang Mei calmed down and looked at me: "I didn''t come for his family. Their wealth and dignity had nothing to do with me. They didn''t belong to me, and I never had any extravagant hopes. What I like is Li Shun. I''m here for Li Shun. No matter whether he has killed people or not, no matter what kind of villain he is in other people''s eyes, no matter how far he has fallen, even if he asks for food, I will find him.


    "In this life, I am willing to follow him, whether I live or die. Even if I can''t enter his home, as long as I can see him, as long as I can be with him, my death is worth it I feel sorry for him too much. I owe him too much. I am willing to use my life to repay what I owe him. "


    Zhang Mei''s words let me feel a sense of moving, I don''t know whether I should be moved.


    I gently sighed a, can''t help but think of autumn Tung. Zhang Mei appeared. If Li Shun knew, what would he do? Between Qiu Tong and Zhang Mei, what choice would he make?"You and Li Shun are friends, aren''t you?" Zhang Mei asked me.


    I nodded slowly.


    "Then you must know where he is now, don''t you?" Zhang Mei said quickly.


    I looked at Zhang Mei for a moment, then shook my head.


    Zhang Mei''s eyes dimmed, and then muttered: "maybe I shouldn''t ask this question. He is wanted now. You must be worried about his safety, so you won''t tell me."


    "That''s not the reason." I said.


    "Well You really don''t know where he is? " Zhang Mei said.


    I didn''t answer her.


    "Yes, you should not know Since he is wanted, how can he easily reveal his whereabouts? " Zhang Mei said.


    I took a deep breath and said, "but maybe later, I''ll find out where he is."


    Zhang Mei''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "really?"


    I said, "I said maybe."


    "Well..." Zhang Mei nodded: "although I have known you for a short time, I think you really seem to be a good person I hope I''m not wrong Maybe I should thank you. "


    "What are you going to do next?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Mei took a bad breath of her cigarette.


    "How long have you been skating?" I said.


    "Four years." Zhang Mei said.


    "If I mean if If you meet him and he knows you''re taking drugs, do you think he''ll like you like that? " I said.


    When I said this, I sighed again. Not only Zhang Mei, but also Li Shun had been skating.


    Zhang Mei certainly didn''t know that Li Shun was skating too. Li Shun learned to take drugs after he went to Japan.


    I think of Xiaoxue again, poor Xiaoxue. Her mother, who gave birth to her but didn''t raise her, finally appears. However, her mother and her father are all addicts. Can such parents be recognized by Xiaoxue? What kind of impact will this have on Xiaoxue''s future growth?


    When I said this, Zhang Mei felt ashamed. She bowed her head and murmured, "I can''t help it. It''s just like this. It''s like this whether he likes me or not I can''t help myself. I''ve been addicted to it for too long. I''m too poisoned to get rid of it. "


    I said: "you are still young, the flower of life is blooming, now it is not time to wither, why say such words of self abandonment? The sunshine in life will always shine on you. It depends on whether you are willing to go out of the darkness and let yourself accept the sunshine. "


    Zhang Mei smiles bitterly for a while, shakes her head and doesn''t speak.


    I pondered for a moment and said to Zhang Mei, "are you relieved of me now?"


    Zhang Mei said with a bitter smile: "how about rest assured? What if you don''t feel at ease? "


    I said with a straight face: "I''ll tell you this. For a long time, Zhang Mei bit her lower lip tightly. It seemed that she finally made up her mind and made a decision. She nodded:" Damn, now that she has reached this point and told you so much, just bet Well, since you say so, I''ll go with you - "


    Zhang Mei seems to be quite gambling, which is similar to Li Shun.


    I was relieved and said, "pack up, let''s go now!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Mei began to pack her things. She quickly packed her travel bag and I helped her carry it. Then she went downstairs, checked out and left the family hotel.


    Then, we took a taxi and soon disappeared into the city shrouded in night


    Zhang Mei and I went directly to Bangchui Island Hotel and opened a room. Then I took her upstairs.


    "You live here now." I put down Zhang Mei''s luggage as I said.


    Zhang Mei looked around the room and said to me, "it seems that you and he are really friends If I''m not wrong. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "You did it to me in the face of his friends, didn''t you?" She added.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "I''m no stranger here. He used to bring me here Alas It''s all old The past is so long that it''s hard to look back on it.... " She sat on the sofa and sighed, as if with memories of the past.


    My heart couldn''t help but move and said, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Have some of your own snacks!" She said.


    "Would you like some more?" I said.


    She shook her head: "ice skating is not hungry, a day do not eat is not hungry."


    "Then rest." I said.


    "I''m not sleepy after skating I''m not sleepy all day and all night. " She added.


    Listen to her say so, my heart suddenly a little angry, went to her, took her hand bag.

 Chapter 1458

    "What are you doing?" She looked at me.


    I didn''t speak. I opened the bag. There were five small bags of methamphetamine in the bag. It seems that she has a lot of private goods.


    I directly took out five bags of methamphetamine and looked at her: "you are so poor, where do you get these things?"


    "I bought a lot of them before, but the rest There are only a few bags left. They are all gone. " She said.


    I wasn''t talking. I went straight into the bathroom.


    "Ah - what are you doing..." She got up and followed me closely.


    I blocked her with my body, tore open the small bag, poured the methamphetamine directly into the toilet, then pressed the water switch, and the water washed away the methamphetamine.


    "You are crazy It''s more precious than gold, you''re crazy -- "she cried, hitting me hard on the back.


    I quickly turned around, and then out of the bathroom, sitting on the sofa.


    She followed and continued to yell at me, as if I had taken her life.


    "Shut up --" I yelled.


    She seemed to be frightened by me, stopped and looked at me.


    "It''s good for you to take drugs all day and make yourself different, isn''t it?" I said.


    "I have nothing now, I rely on this thing to support, without this, my whole person will collapse, this is my life support, do you know?" She argued.


    "Support? Are you going to rely on this for your life? You don''t want to be a ghost for the rest of your life? Taking drugs all day, do you know that your life will soon end? " I said.


    "I know So what? Anyway, I can''t do without this Without it, I can''t live a day. With it, I can at least continue my life Since I lost Li Shun and my children, I''ve been a ghost for a long time Her voice was sad and sad.


    I was stunned and looked at her.


    "It''s good. If I slip on it, I can forget all the troubles in the world and enter the paradise without sorrow and pain, but I can pass the hard time in numbness and intoxication." She murmured again.


    "But when you come to Xinghai, don''t you want to find him? Since you want to find him, it means that you have not completely extinguished your thoughts in your heart, your life fire has not been completely extinguished, your heart still has hope and expectation, and you still have the desire for light in the dark. "


    I said:" think about it for yourself, if you really want to yearn for light, hope to live in the sun, and recover your body and soul Sue, then, can you keep on taking methamphetamine? Also, if you want to see him, if one day you see him, he sees that you have become a drug addict, will he still like you? Will I accept you?


    "And if If the child who was abandoned one day sees you and his mother, and knows that his mother is like this, and even takes drugs and skates all day, how much harm will the child suffer? Do you have the face to face your child? "


    "Child? My child? " Her body suddenly trembled and cried out, then shed tears, choked and said: "yes, what you said is right, what you said is reasonable, but I know my child is no longer in this world, she was thrown into the dustbin on that snowy night, she has no chance of survival


    "Although you are hypothetical, I still feel a great shock in my heart. Yes, if my child still lives in this world, how nice I will do anything for my child. I will use my life to make up for what I owe her. However, all this is if the past will never come back and the lost life will never reappear. "


    I clenched my lips tightly. I knew I couldn''t tell her about Xiaoxue at this time. Absolutely not.


    She continued: "yes, yes, if he saw me and knew I was taking drugs, he would not accept that I like me He will hate me for taking drugs Although he likes to play, but he is to put an end to drug abuse, he is abhorrent of drug users


    Zhang Mei is obviously talking about the former Li Shun. She will not know that Li Shun has degenerated into a drug addict like her.


    "I know he will hate me taking drugs, but I I can''t get rid of drugs now. My bones and blood have been soaked with drugs. I can''t get rid of the dependence on drugs from the spirit to the body. Without drugs, I can''t live a day. I will go crazy. " She said.


    "As long as you still have expectations for your future, as long as your desire for life still exists, as long as you want to see the sunshine in your life, as long as you want to live in the sunshine, as long as you are not willing to give up the only missing in your life, then you can have a chance to live again, have a healthy body and spirit again, and get rid of drugs." I said.


    She wry smile: "this is obviously impossible, I have been unable to extricate myself for a long time, I have thought many times not to go skating, but every time I can''t beat myself There is a devil in my mind, a devil created by drugs. This is my heart devil. It has been lurking in my body. I can''t eliminate it, I can''t control it, and I can''t control myself"In fact, I know that if I can really see him, he will hate me. But I don''t regret it. As long as I can see him, even if I die right away, it''s worth it If a person like me dies, he will go to hell. My child is in heaven. I have no face to see her in heaven. "


    I thought about it and said, "there are many ifs in life. Some IFS will not be realized, but some IFS can be realized."


    She said, "I know I know that if there is only if, I will never see And some if, perhaps I will see, but see the moment, perhaps is the end of my life But even at the end of my life, I''m willing to work hard for that moment. "


    I know what she''s referring to, just her children and Li Shun.


    After a moment''s silence, she lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa and looked at me. She calmed down a little: "it seems that you are really a good person However, do you know that if you throw away my last ice, you will kill my life. Without this, my life will soon end. Maybe, I can''t wait to see him. "


    I said, "without drugs, you will live the same, and you will live better."


    "You..." She looked at me.


    "If you want to see him, if I know his whereabouts, if he can see you, if you want to see him like a normal person, if you want to live with dignity in the future, then you must give up drugs and get rid of drug dependence." I said.


    "But I... " She was languishing for words.


    "If you listen to my arrangement, I will try my best to help you find out his whereabouts. If you insist on taking drugs, then you will never see him..." I said decisively.


    "What are you going to do with me?" She looked up at me.


    "Take a bath and have a good sleep tonight Tomorrow, I will come to see you... " I said, "then, I''ll arrange your next step."


    "But I''m not sleepy at all. I can''t get myself to sleep." She said.


    "If you''re not sleepy, just sit here and watch TV, but you can''t walk out of this hotel." I said.


    "How do you plan my next step?" She said.


    "You''ll know then." I said.


    "You Is it really for my good? " She said.


    "I didn''t hurt you anyway!" I said.


    "You Why are you so nice to me? Do you just think you''re his friend? " She said.


    "Did I say it was his friend?" I said.


    "But you didn''t say it was his enemy. The people he was dealing with were either friends or enemies. I understand that." He murmured.


    "Whatever you think, but you have to believe that I won''t hurt you. Everything I do is for you." I said.


    "Well, it seems that I still have to believe you. It seems that I really have no other choice I can see that you are a gentleman. Although I know you are a Taoist, there are also many righteous gentlemen in the Taoist. " She said.


    I took a wad of money from my wallet and put it on the coffee table: "I suggest you take a sauna in the bath center of the hotel."


    I know that sweating after skating is a good way to detoxify. Sauna can sweat a lot.


    She seemed to understand me and nodded: "OK, then I''ll go to the sauna for detoxification I took the money, but I haven''t returned it to you at present, including the money for your hotel. "


    I looked at her and said slowly, "remember, don''t mention money in front of me Whatever I do for you, no matter how much money I spend, don''t depend on me. You don''t need to pay back the money Do you understand? "


    She looked at me vaguely: "are you living Lei Feng?"


    I said, "no!"


    "Are you going to let him pay back the money in the future?" She added.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." I said.


    She took a puff of her cigarette and laughed: "well, since you say so, I don''t care whether it''s Lei Feng or not, whether it''s asking him to pay back the money, I''ll accept your kindness with peace of mind If you want to be Lei Feng, I''ll help you. If you want him to pay back the money in the future, I''ll owe you first. "


    "You can think that way." I said.


    "In fact, I still can''t understand why you should treat me so well." She said.


    I didn''t speak. I stood up.


    "Besides, I can''t understand why I trust you so easily!" She said, and stood up.


    I look at her deeply, at the woman who once made Li Shun change his fate, and at Xiaoxue''s mother. I feel very sad, even a little melancholy


    There is a saying in my mind: ask what is love in the world, and let people live and die together


    She was a little disturbed by my eyesWith a deep sigh in my heart, I said to her, "I''ll go first."


    "Can I have your phone number?" She said one.


    I look back at her.

 Chapter 1459

    "I am I think if If I need to call you, I can call you She said.


    I nodded, asked for her mobile phone number and dialed directly.


    Her cell phone rang and looked at it: "OK, I remember."


    Then, she suddenly laughed and looked at my mobile phone: "Hey, big brother, how can you use such a simple mobile phone with black and white screen? There are not many such mobile phones these days."


    I gave a little smile, didn''t answer her question, and then walked away.


    After coming out, I sat down in the lobby of the hotel, called Fang Aiguo and told him to rush to Bangchui Island Hotel immediately.


    Fang Aiguo arrived soon, and I said to him, "that woman is living in this hotel now You wait here. If she wants to leave the hotel, call me right away. "


    "Oh..." Fang Aiguo nodded: "no problem!"


    I think Fang Aiguo must be very curious about Zhang Mei''s identity at this time, but he never asked me. He knows that in his own business, what should not be asked must not be asked.


    "Brother Yi, go back and have a rest first. I''ll sit in the car at the door of the hotel." Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded, then left the hotel and went back to the dormitory.


    Nothing happened that night.


    Knock on the door. At once, Zhang Mei comes to open the door.


    Seeing me, Zhang Mei smiles and looks better than yesterday, but her face is still very pale.


    "Did you sleep last night?" I said, go in.


    "I took a sauna and sweat a lot. After I came back, I watched TV and went to sleep. I slept until more than 9 o''clock. Ah, I haven''t had such a good sleep for a long time." Zhang Mei said.


    "Have you had breakfast yet?" I said.


    "Just got to the restaurant downstairs and finished eating!" Zhang Mei said.


    "Well, come with me." I said.


    "Where to? Isn''t it nice here? " Zhang Mei said.


    "This is not your place. I''m going to take you to a place that suits you best!" I said.


    "Where?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Rehab center!" I said.


    Zhang Mei''s body trembled and her eyes stared at me: "you You want me to go to rehab? "


    "Yes! You have to get rid of drugs! " Let me just say it.


    Zhang Mei sighed: "I advise you to die of this heart. I''ve been taking drugs for such a long time, and the toxins are all in my bones. I can''t give up."


    "Cut the crap. Forget what I said to you last night?" I said: "Zhang Mei, you have no other choice now. If you don''t listen to my arrangement, then..."


    I didn''t go on, but Zhang Mei obviously knew what I was going to say. She bowed her head, bit her lip and nodded: "OK, I''ll listen to you But I want to tell you that it''s very difficult for a heavy addict like me to give up completely. Besides, it costs a lot of money to give up. I have nothing. I can''t afford to pay you back. "


    "As long as you promise to listen to my arrangement, you don''t care about everything else!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you," Zhang Mei said.


    Zhang Mei and I went downstairs together. After checking out, we got out of the hotel and went to Fang Aiguo''s taxi.


    "Patriotic, you take another taxi to have a rest. I''ll drive this car!" I said.


    Fang Aiguo then got out of the car, handed me the car key and took a look at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei looked at Fang Aiguo and nodded: "it''s you Boy, do you remember me


    Fang Aiguo laughed.


    "Your vigilance is not low. You report to your elder brother in time..." Zhang Mei said again.


    Fang Aiguo continues to laugh.


    "Did you stay here all night last night? Did your elder brother let you watch me?" Zhang Mei said.


    "It''s not surveillance, it''s protection!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "I mean, almost." Zhang Mei said.


    Fang Aiguo stopped talking and went to the neighborhood to take a taxi.


    I opened the door, Zhang Mei sat in the co driver''s seat, and I drove directly to Xinghai drug treatment center.


    Last night, the government set up two kinds of drug addiction treatment centers, which are compulsory drug treatment centers.


    In terms of the effect of detoxification, of course, the voluntary detoxification center is better. The compulsory detoxification center can only give up the physical addiction, but not the mental addiction. People who come out of the compulsory detoxification center tend to relapse, while the probability of relapse of people who come out of the voluntary detoxification center is greatly reduced.


    Of course, voluntary rehab centers are for people to pay for themselves.


    The more important thing for drug addicts is spirit. It is essential to give up heart addiction completely.


    Naturally, I''m going to send Zhang Mei to the voluntary drug treatment center.


    I was driving a taxi through the city. Zhang Mei was staring out of the window, speechless.


    It seems that all the familiar things she saw in front of her recalled the past


    When the car arrived at the people''s Square, I slowed down and drove slowly close to the roadside.When I went to the hotel to pick up Zhang Mei, I passed by and saw Qiutong playing on the lawn with Xiaoxue. I didn''t disturb them at that time and passed quietly.


    At this time, on the right front lawn of the car, Qiutong is still playing with Xiaoxue, having a good time.


    Naturally, Qiutong and Xiaoxue will not notice me in the taxi, let alone Zhang Mei.


    They don''t know Zhang Mei at all. What if they notice?


    When the car arrived near Qiutong and Xiaoxue, I put on my sunglasses, pulled over and said, "I have a cigarette Just a moment


    Zhang Mei didn''t say a word, but she looked straight out of the window, at the beautiful people''s Square, at Xiaoxue and Qiutong playing happily on the lawn


    Then, Zhang Mei''s eyes were attracted by Xiaoxue


    Zhang Mei''s eyes are very focused when she looks at Xiaoxue. I look at her with my side eyes, and her heart beats up suddenly


    I let Zhang Mei see Xiaoxue on purpose. I did it on purpose.


    I want Zhang Mei to see Xiaoxue, but I''m not ready to let the mother and daughter recognize each other at this time.


    This is not the time.


    The main purpose of doing this is to consider Zhang Mei''s detoxification.


    Zhang Mei is staring at Xiaoxue. I notice Zhang Mei''s expression from the side.


    The expression on Zhang Mei''s face at this time was very complicated and changed very quickly. She was maternal, gentle, envious, disappointed, thoughtful, melancholy, regret, guilt


    Seeing Zhang Mei''s complex expression, I seem to be able to understand her dramatic changes in thoughts and complex mentality at this time. I know that when she sees Xiaoxue, she can''t help but think of her child who was mercilessly abandoned seven years ago. When she sees Qiutong and Xiaoxue, she can''t help but think of the warm and happy life she once dreamed of


    Mother and daughter are so close to each other, but they don''t know each other. My heart suddenly feels that I am very cruel and that I am killing goodness and humanity.


    However, although I know my own practice is cruel, I still have to do it. I have no choice but to do it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Mei did not know that this lovely little girl was her own daughter.


    This makes me feel more or less self deceptive.


    Zhang Mei stared at Xiaoxue and Qiutong, with incomparable admiration and deep sadness in her eyes. It was hard to bear to see that.


    I know what she''s thinking right now.


    That''s what I want.


    My effect seems to have been achieved.


    At this time, Qiutong occasionally looked up and looked in our direction.


    It seems that Qiutong saw me in the taxi, because I saw her walking towards us.


    I don''t hesitate to drive.


    I have to go because I haven''t figured out how to introduce Zhang Mei to Qiutong.


    I understand the relationship between Haizhu Donger and Xiayu, but I don''t understand the relationship between Qiutong and zhangmei. Maybe it''s not that I don''t understand, but I don''t want to understand.


    After the taxi left, I saw Qiutong standing on the side of the road in the rearview mirror, shaking his head, then laughing and rushing to Xiaoxue


    "What a lovely child." Zhang Mei suddenly said a word.


    "What child?" I pretended not to understand and asked.


    "I mean the girl who was playing on the lawn when I stopped the car." Zhang Mei said.


    "Oh, you said that girl just now, it''s very lovely." I said.


    "Lovely and beautiful It''s like a little angel. " Zhang Mei continued to say: "if If I and his children were alive, they would be so old It should be so beautiful It should be such an angel. "


    I didn''t speak and drove in silence.


    "Her mother is so beautiful, what a happy mother and daughter How simple and easy happiness is, but how profound and rare it is. " Zhang Mei murmured, her eyes suddenly turned red, and then she sighed deeply.


    With Zhang Mei''s sigh, I sighed in my heart and felt my own coldness and cruelty. This feeling made me feel very uncomfortable and cold-blooded.


    "Yes, your child will be as beautiful and lovely as an angel." I murmured.


    "But she is no longer in the world Unfortunately, there is no if in life. Unfortunately, time can''t go back. " Zhang Mei said with a gloomy tone.


    "Perhaps, you should be glad that there is no if in your life, and time can''t go back!" I said.


    "Why." She said.


    "If your child sees what you look like at this time and knows that his mother is a drug addict all day, will he be happy? Will you bring her real happiness? Can you enjoy the dignity and glory of being a mother? Can you feel the ordinary and precious happiness of the mother and daughter just now? " I said.


    Zhang Mei bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Even if Even if, as you say, the child is no longer in the world, then, even if the child is in heaven and sees you as you are, do you think her soul will be comforted? Will she be happy in heaven? As a woman, as a mother, don''t you feel guilty and ashamed for your present state? Don''t you feel that you need to be a mother to your children, both in the world and in heaven? " I''ll go on.Zhang Mei looked up at me in fear and perplexity.


    "Don''t look at me, look ahead -" I said coldly.

 Chapter 1460

    Zhang Mei looks ahead.


    "What do you see?" I said.


    "I saw the traffic, the road and the flow of people." Zhang Mei said.


    "What else?" I said.


    "And And No more She said dejectedly.


    "Don''t you see the blue sky above the road? Don''t you see the bright sunshine in the blue sky? Don''t you see the free and fresh air in the bright sunshine? " I said.


    "I I I see it. " "It seems that I''ve never found this before," she said


    "This is what tomorrow belongs to you. This is what you should pursue as a woman and as a mother." I said: "as long as you can get rid of your addiction completely, these things will accompany you. If you can breathe freely in the sun, see you live like a real woman, and surround yourself with friends and relatives who care about you, including your closest children in heaven, you will be happy So... "


    "So..." Zhang Mei looks at me again.


    "So you know what to do and how to do it yourself." I said, looking at her.


    Zhang Mei clenched her lips and nodded: "I understand I see I know how to go in the future, what I should do and how to do Big brother, thank you Thank you for your hard work, thank you for your concern for me


    "Today, at this moment, I realize that I am still a person, a woman, a woman who can be called a mother. I feel vaguely the dignity of being a human being that has disappeared for a long time. It turns out that I can still live like a person with dignity. It turns out that I can still live with dignity Don''t worry, brother. I will go to detoxification well. "


    My goal has been achieved, I let Zhang Mei see snow, in addition to an indescribable emotion, is this goal.


    "I''m glad you can say that." I said, "today I''m sending you to a voluntary drug treatment center, or a voluntary drug treatment hospital. You know the word voluntary."


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Mei said.


    "Voluntary is not compulsory Therefore, here, you need to have a strong self-discipline ability, to be able to control their own demons, to have the perseverance and courage to overcome them Of course, if you lack the courage and confidence, I can arrange someone to accompany you and help you overcome yourself. " I said.


    My words are more euphemistic. I want to arrange someone to accompany her. In fact, I want to arrange someone to monitor her. I''m worried about Zhang Mei''s drug addiction and give up halfway. That''s really bad. My efforts are in vain.


    After hearing this, Zhang Mei lowered her head and pondered for a while, saying, "since I decided to give up drugs, so I will never give up halfway, and I will never be a deserter. What you said just now has rekindled the light of hope for life and life in my heart. I am determined to transform myself. I am determined to be a new man. I will certainly cherish this opportunity to give up drug addiction completely So, I don''t want to trouble you too much. So, if you can trust me, then don''t arrange for someone to accompany and help me... "


    Zhang Mei resolutely and tactfully rejected my proposal.


    I can''t help believing in Zhang Mei''s determination to quit drugs, but at the same time, I have some worries. After all, it''s really difficult to quit drugs. As an ice addict, unlike heroin, it''s easy for an ice addict to cure her body''s addiction, but it''s even more difficult to eliminate her mental demons.


    Although I hope Zhang Mei can give up her addiction completely, I don''t know how far she can give up and whether she can eradicate it.


    But since Zhang Mei said so, I also want to show her at least respect, so I agreed to her.


    The car went out of the city and entered a mountain forest in the suburb. After turning a few corners in the mountain forest, it entered a large courtyard with a very quiet environment. Here is Xinghai voluntary drug treatment center, also known as the voluntary drug treatment hospital. Whether it''s a hospital or a hospital, the essence is the same.


    After entering, I took Zhang Mei directly to the relevant department to explain the situation. After the other party inquired about Zhang Mei''s drug history in detail, they began to go through the relevant procedures. The person in charge of the Department arranged someone to take Zhang Mei to have a physical examination, and also to have a blood test and so on


    After Zhang Mei went out, the person in charge talked with me enthusiastically and casually, and I also took the opportunity to understand the basic situation of this drug treatment center.


    "Our Xinghai voluntary drug treatment center is a national designated voluntary drug treatment medical institution, which is approved by the Ministry of health of the people''s Republic of China, the Provincial Department of health and the provincial anti drug Commission. It integrates scientific research and clinical practice. It has long been responsible for the scientific research and clinical practice of drug dependence. We have complete supporting facilities, a group of international and domestic level drug treatment experts and experienced medical staff, and strong medical technical force and comprehensive treatment ability. " They told me.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    The other party was very interested in me and was also interested in the conversation. He continued: "we have adopted foreign advanced hospital management experience, introduced foreign advanced computer drug treatment equipment, owned the most advanced medical equipment in China, established the most advanced security management system and all-weather computer monitoring system inside and outside the ward, isolated external interference, and fully guaranteed the safety of patients in the drug treatment center It is recommended by the Ministry of health and the Narcotics Control Commission as the most ideal drug rehabilitation center in China. ""Well, not bad." I nodded.


    "What we are good at in the voluntary detoxification center is to give up taking methamphetamine, k-powder, coffee powder, ecstasy, cocaine, milk tea powder, Magu, psychedelic mushrooms, pistachio, fairy water, kaixinshui, heroin, tobacco, wampee, opium, caffeine, diazepam, morphine, Wuzai, marijuana, flunitrazepam, tramadol, cough water, pethidine, methadone and triazolam The addiction of drug addicts such as ketamine, methadone, etc


    The other side continued: "we make full use of the treasures of traditional Chinese medicine in our country and take the lead in adopting traditional Chinese medicine therapy for detoxification in our country. It has good curative effect on drug dependence, such as heroin, ice, ecstasy, cough syrup, k powder, yellow skin and ephedrine. The treatment is independent. This therapy is the most distinctive and effective way to get rid of heart addiction. According to the theory of balance of yin and Yang and balance of healthy and evil in traditional Chinese medicine, we can get rid of addiction and heart addiction once in 20 days. If relapse has dizziness, nausea, vomiting and other natural resistance, not easily contaminated. The detoxification rate was 100% and the withdrawal rate was over 98%. This therapy has become the best choice for repeated abstinence and relapse


    "The withdrawal rate of heart addiction is 98%." I frowned: "that is to say, there are still 2% fish who have missed the net That is to say, as long as there are people who have completely got rid of addiction, you can say that they are among the 2%, right? Anyway, there is no one to check how many people get rid of the addiction. "


    The other side looked embarrassed and said, "this We can''t say that. Our 98% ratio is true If you have doubts about the effectiveness of our treatment, you may as well visit and investigate. "


    I laughed: "of course, I believe in your qualifications and level, otherwise I won''t come I''m not interested in the wordy names of drugs you just mentioned. I just want to know if you are sure to eradicate my friend''s physical and mental addiction, who has been skating for a long time or taking meth for a long time. "


    "Sure." The other side said.


    "What I want is a responsible answer, not a casual one." I said.


    "Well It should be said that I am quite sure However, we have to wait for your friend to finish the physical examination, and we can make a judgment according to the blood test results before we can come up with a treatment plan. " The other side said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "let''s put it this way, no matter it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, no matter what instruments and methods are used, it''s your business. I don''t care about the process, as long as the result is achieved, the result I want is to completely give up physical and mental addiction. As long as the result is achieved, money is not a problem."


    As I said this, I took out a gold bar and put it into the man''s pocket. Then I said, "my friend is here for drug treatment, hoping to get your extra care. It''s a small thing. As a thank you, I hope she can get the best treatment and the most perfect care, no matter in medical treatment or life Then, I will pay enough money at the outpatient fee collection office. I hope to use the best equipment, the best equipment, the most effective drugs and the most perfect treatment plan to detoxify my friend. "


    The other side was elated and knew that the God of wealth was coming again, so he nodded: "OK, you can rest assured, absolutely no problem We will definitely treat your friend with the highest standard of treatment Your friend''s accommodation and living conditions will be the best, no less than the standard of four-star hotel. "


    "In addition, I must keep an eye on the people. I can''t let them run away." I said.


    "Don''t worry, we have strict security measures to ensure the personal safety of all patients. If your friends want to go out, we will contact you in advance. Without your permission, your friends can''t leave here at will." He said.


    I have become Zhang Mei''s guardian.


    I nodded: "well Thank you so much You see, how long does it take for someone like my friend, who has been skating for several years, to completely quit his addiction? "


    He pondered for a while and said: "I''m afraid it will take several courses of treatment, and it won''t achieve the effect of complete abstinence in a short time At present, there are three common methods of detoxification: one is natural abstinence, also known as cold turkey method or dry abstinence method, which refers to the compulsory interruption of drug supply to drug addicts, only providing diet and general care, so that their withdrawal symptoms subside naturally and achieve the purpose of detoxification.


    "The second is drug withdrawal, also known as drug detoxification treatment, which refers to the method of giving drug addicts withdrawal drugs to replace and decrease. The third is non drug withdrawal, which refers to the use of acupuncture, physiotherapy, etc., to reduce the withdrawal symptoms of drug addicts Preliminary consideration, I intend to give your friends the second and third methods, combined

 Chapter 1461

    I nodded: "well, in addition to the treatment of drugs and equipment, there will be other treatment?"


    "Of course We have three major measures to address the most persistent addiction of methamphetamine users. " The other side said: "first, strengthen the positive, help patients to establish the concept of happiness and happiness, train patients in their daily life, produce beauty, find happiness, search for happiness.


    "A person who takes drugs for a long time will only get happiness by taking drugs, and he will lose the ability to find happiness in other aspects. The things that once made them feel happy and happy, since they took drugs, seem insignificant compared with the great pleasure they got from drugs, so they are ignored and even perceived as unhappy.


    "For example, the pursuit of happiness is people''s instinct, because taking amphetamine leads to great pleasure and excitement, and other things that once excited us are less than the great excitement after taking amphetamine, so we think that those things that once excited us are not excited, and those that we think are very excited Little happiness, we can''t feel any more It''s one of the common ways to get rid of ice addiction. "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "The second is to strengthen the negative. To escape from pain, as an instinct of human beings, we must understand what pain patients escape from and help them solve it. And the pain is mostly suppressed. "


    "Oh..." My heart move, can''t help but think of Zhang Mei''s experience.


    "Settle Zhang Mei, I''m ready to leave.


    Zhang Mei took me to the door, and I said to her, "go back, call me if you have something, I''ll come to see you often when I have time You should be at ease to treat here and cooperate with the doctor well. "


    Zhang Mei nodded.


    I looked up at the sky and said to Zhang Mei, "when it''s OK, you should look at the sky more, breathe more free air, think more about your tomorrow, and think more about a better life."


    Zhang Mei nodded again and pursed her lips: "brother, can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Yi Ke, easy Yi, overcome Yi Ke." With that, I turned and left.


    After driving for a long distance, I saw Zhang Mei standing at the door of the drug treatment center in the rearview mirror, looking at the direction I left


    On the way back, I received a short message from Qiu Tong: "Hello - I saw a taxi driver in people''s square this morning. It seems to be you."


    I replied, "you''re right, it''s really me! I wanted to say hello to you, but there are guests in the car, urging me to leave. "


    "Oh, why are you driving a taxi?"


    "Experience life."


    "Really?"


    "Really


    "Should I believe it or believe it?"


    "Should you believe it or not?"


    "Well I believe it. "


    "The letter is right."


    In the evening, in the news room of Fang Aiguo''s dormitory, I looked stern and said to Fang Aiguo, "I''m going to send the news to the base camp. Please read it personally."


    I know I have to tell Li Shun about it.


    Not only will I tell you, but I will tell you myself.


    Because I know that Fang Aiguo knows that Li Shun can''t hide this matter. Even if I don''t report to Li Shun, Li Shun will also know from Fang Aiguo. Then I''m passive. Instead of this, I''d better report it first.


    Since Li Shun will surely know that it is better to take the initiative than to be passive.


    Of course, the reason why I reported this to Li Shun is not only that, but also that I may not be willing to face it squarely or even admit it. That is, I can''t tell whether what I told Li shunzhangmei was due to some psychology related to Qiu Tong. In other words, whether I had some ulterior selfishness of my own.


    At this time, I don''t know what Zhang Mei''s sudden appearance means to me, to Li Shun, to Qiu Tong and even to everyone including Xiao Xue. I don''t know whether it''s happiness or worry, good or bad.


    The base camp called back soon, a long string of exclamation marks followed by a long string of question marks, followed by a long string of ellipsis


    After that, there was nothing left.


    There is not a word in the whole message except these.


    This is a typical Li Shun style call back.


    From the return call, I seem to see Li Shun''s mood at this time, the surging waves and waves in his heart, the high doubts after his extreme shock, and the long memories and deep thoughts after his doubts


    At this time, commander-in-chief Li was speechless, but better than a thousand words.


    Looking at commander-in-chief Li''s reply, I fell into deep meditation. I want to ponder over Li Shun''s current state of mind, and I want to ponder over Li Shun''s intention to return this message


    There is no word, that is to say, there is no instruction on this matter, that is to say, there is no comment on the current things about Zhang Mei and what I have done to Zhang Mei.


    What does that mean? Is it Li Shun''s intention to make such a statement, or did he not think about how to deal with it? After all, Zhang Mei''s sudden appearance will shock Li Shunlai, no matter whether he is happy or worried, good or bad, and will set off a magnitude 9 earthquake in his heart. Under the current situation, he will have to think carefully before making some decisions that he thinks are correct.He is vaguely aware that Zhang Mei''s appearance seems to stir up a big situation and break some of the equilibrium and equilibrium situation.


    I put away the message and decided to wait and see.


    Although Zhang Mei told me that she would voluntarily give up drug treatment and would not let me arrange for someone to accompany her, and although I also agreed to Zhang Mei''s request at that time, after thinking about it, I decided to let Fang Aiguo take turns on duty 24 hours at the gate of the drug treatment center to prevent accidents. On the one hand, it is to prevent Zhang Mei from giving up halfway and running away. On the other hand, it is to protect Zhang Mei''s safety secretly.


    They made arrangements with us.


    They all agreed immediately, no one raised any objection and question, no one showed any curiosity.


    Of course, at this time, their hearts may be able to understand what is going on, perhaps just understand a general. But they didn''t say a word more about it and didn''t make any comments.


    I am very satisfied with their performance and the quality is good.


    "Whether they can meet or not is not up to me, but up to Li Shun. Relatively speaking, it''s actually his family business, and I can''t get involved in it However, before Li Shun gives a clear answer, I''m not going to tell Zhang Mei that her child is still in the world, that is, Xiaoxue. " I said.


    "It''s kind of cruel." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes It''s cruel But there''s no way. " I said.


    "Cruel to adults, crueler to children." The fourth brother said again.


    I didn''t speak.


    "What do you think Li Shun will do with Zhang Mei?" Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t know." I said, "I don''t know if Li Shun still has feelings for Zhang Mei. I don''t know if he will hate her If you have feelings, you don''t know how Li Shun will deal with the current relationship. If it''s hatred, you don''t know what measures Li Shun will take against Zhang Mei However, I know that Li Shun is very disgusted with women now. He doesn''t want to talk about women at all. "


    "You need to know the reason and root of his aversion to women. He doesn''t want to talk about women, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to talk about Zhang Mei I always feel that the cause of Li Shun''s hatred of women in the world lies not in others, but in Zhang Mei. Zhang Mei is the root of Li Shun''s great psychological change. Now that Zhang Mei appears, it may have some influence and change on Li Shun''s psychology. " Fourth brother said.


    I think the fourth brother''s words seem to have some truth, can''t help nodding: "maybe so."


    "If Li Shun hates Zhang Mei and orders you to kill her, will you execute it?" Fourth brother asked me.


    I shook my head without hesitation: "no, I will never kill Xiaoxue''s mother."


    "What if Li Shun directly ordered Fang to do it?" Fourth brother said.


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment. Obviously, I understood that if Li Shunyue gave orders to Fang Aiguo directly, they would carry them out to the letter. If I stopped him, they would even attack me. Although they nominally accept my leadership, they also accept instructions from the headquarters, vertical management and dual leadership.


    After thinking about it, I said to my fourth brother, "I don''t think Li Shun will order Zhang Mei to be killed. No matter how sorry Zhang Mei was to her, after all, they had a fight. After all, they still have feelings. After all, they have a child. After all, Zhang Mei is Xiaoxue''s mother. Even if Li Shun hates Zhang Mei again, he will let her go in Xiaoxue''s face, It won''t do anything to her Besides, after all these years, Li Shun may not really hate Zhang Mei. "


    The fourth brother listened and nodded: "maybe so In fact, I don''t want the appearance of Zhang Mei to cause great turbulence and twists and turns in the current relatively stable situation I don''t want more people to get involved Perhaps, Li Shun will also have such consideration. "

 Chapter 1462

    I said, "that''s how I think about it I sent Zhang Mei to the rehab center. On the one hand, I wanted her to give up drugs. On the other hand, I wanted her to be in a relatively isolated environment to avoid possible disputes and troubles. "


    The fourth brother pondered for a while and nodded: "well Since Li Shun didn''t make a clear statement, let''s take a step first. "


    "Only so!" I nodded and said.


    "But I don''t think Li Shun will be silent for long!" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, maybe he didn''t sleep last night." I said.


    "Well..." The fourth brother nodded, then said: "the day after tomorrow is September 1st, Xiaoxue will officially start primary school How time flies. Seven years later, the snow has grown so big. "


    Fourth brother''s tone has some emotion.


    "Yes, time flies Seven years.... " I also have some feelings. The love and hatred seven years ago suddenly pushed Li shunzhangmei and Xiaoxue to the front desk, and even Qiutong is likely to be infected.


    In fact, I don''t know whether Li Shun loves or hates Zhang Mei. When Li Shun talked to me about the past, he didn''t show any hatred for Zhang Mei, but he didn''t show his missing and concern for her.


    Or hate because of love, or love because of hate.


    After a while, my fourth brother suddenly asked me, "did you go to the office last night?"


    "No What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Last night, I drove Mr. Qiu through the road in front of the office area and saw that the light in your office was on." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..." I was slightly stunned.


    After talking with my fourth brother, I went back to the office and turned on the computer. I found that the monitor was missing.


    Shit, the monitor''s gone. I haven''t had time to confirm who it is, and suddenly it''s gone.


    Is it Wang Lin who is quietly ordered to take away the monitor? Who ordered Wang Lin? I don''t think I should have exposed any unusual movement. Why did I take it away suddenly? Did the person who installed the monitor notice something? After taking this away, did you install a new one in a new place?


    I informed the fourth brother to bring the detection instrument. I made a careful investigation in the office. It turned out that there were no monitoring instruments and equipment in my office.


    Is the other party really alert and aware? I frowned.


    The fourth brother frowned and thought for a while, and then said, "maybe the other party is too sensitive and smells something unusual I took the initiative to remove the monitor. Of course, maybe the other side has another plan. "


    "It''s most likely that Wang Lin did it, but I don''t know who instructed him to do it." I said.


    "Wood''s very likely Recently, he failed to achieve his real goal in successive attacks. Instead, he was frustrated. Maybe he thought you had found this Of course, we don''t have anything to prove that, it''s just speculation. " Fourth brother said.


    "Wood is in a calm state for the time being, but he will definitely not give up. If he is the one who made trouble with the monitor, why should he remove it suddenly? I''ve always been very careful when I speak in the office, and I''ve never had any unusual performance... " I said.


    The fourth brother nodded: "that''s right. It''s just because you are too strict in the office that you cause the other party''s suspicion. The other party must judge that you have found the monitor, so it''s the reason."


    I suddenly realized: "yes You have a point


    "Of course, maybe the other party doesn''t think it''s necessary to use this monitor. Even if it''s not detected, it doesn''t need to continue to exist. Maybe the other party has more powerful weapons or more reliable moves." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I frown and think.


    Four elder brothers also ponder, we all didn''t seem to come up with what way for a while.


    "Don''t make any noise or reaction about it. Just wait and see what happens." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I nodded. At the moment, it seems that''s the only way.


    "We should be on guard against wood. We should not take wood lightly at any time. Besides, we should prevent him from attacking in many ways He should be alert to all the tentacles and corners he can reach. " The fourth brother said again.


    The fourth brother''s words reminded me, and I nodded again. The current calm situation does not mean that wood has stopped. He may be planning a bigger and more sinister plot, or he may attack from which direction.


    Blindly defending, let me feel some defensible, feel very passive.


    But at present, I don''t seem to have enough strength and control to attack wood. At the same time, Li Shun seems to disapprove of my initiative to touch wood''s tiger butt. He repeatedly warned me to be patient.


    It seems that Li Yang is planning nothing.


    All these, I can only guess.


    In the afternoon, I reported something to Qiutong in her office. Just after the report, the door of the office was gently pushed open and a head came in: "Gaga -"


    Xia Yu came with a bag in her hand.Qiu Tong asked her to come in.


    Xia Yu jumped in, sat opposite me, looked at me with a smile, and then said to Qiu Tong, "sister Qiu, Xiaoxue is going to primary school soon."


    "Hee hee, I brought a new schoolbag for Xiaoxue." Xia Yu hands the bag to Qiu Tong.


    "Ha ha Thank you, but Xiaoxue already has a new schoolbag. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I know you must have bought her a new schoolbag, but it''s someone else''s intention..." Xia Yu said.


    Qiu Tong smiles and thanks again.


    Xia Yu laughed again: "actually, I didn''t buy it This is the summer comrade''s wish. "


    "Oh..."


    "Summer brother is on a business trip abroad. He specially called me to buy a new schoolbag for Xiaoxue Look, summer comrades are so careful... " Xia Yu said.


    Qiutong looked at me, then continued to smile and said: "thank you, Comrade Xia Xia. Of course, thank you..."


    "I don''t need to thank you, just for the summer. It''s his intention However, I think the summer brother bought this schoolbag, it seems that the drunk''s intention is not to drink.... " Xiayu looks at Qiutong and turns her eyes cunningly.


    Qiutong''s expression is a little uncomfortable, and I feel uncomfortable in my heart.


    "Ah, poor Xiaoxue, she has a good mother but no good father." Xia Yu pretended to sigh.


    The meaning of Xia Yu''s words is very obvious. Of course, I can hear what it means.


    Looking at Xia Yu''s small mouth, I want to find a needle to sew it up.


    Xia Yu then looked at me: "Hey, er ye, why do you want to droop when you see Er Nai? Is it because you feel aggrieved that you have no one to wait after the big milk? I''m rather busy these days. I haven''t had time to take care of you. Don''t trust me, my dear second master. "


    I can''t laugh or cry. Qiutong looks at Xiayu with half open mouth. It seems that Xiayu is surprised to say this.


    Xiayu looked at the expression of Qiutong and me, then giggled again, and said, "ah - I suddenly want to have a big milk. Haizhu has no news as soon as she leaves, and she doesn''t contact me. It''s not interesting enough."


    Summer rain this words, autumn Tong also slightly sighed: "yes, I also want to Haizhu."


    I sigh a little in my heart, Haizhu and I have not contacted much recently, every time I call her, if I don''t, she won''t take the initiative to call me.


    I feel that the relationship between Haizhu and me is changing subtly.


    Haifeng, however, keeps a close eye on me and Haizhu, and often calls me to admonish and enlighten me.


    "I have a proposal." Xia Yu said: "recently find a suitable time, let''s group to see Haizhu, OK?"


    Autumn Tong eyes a bright, and then looked at me, seems to be waiting for me to speak.


    "Hello, master, talk." Summer rain urged me.


    I hesitated, looking at Qiutong look forward to, not from nodded: "good."


    Qiu Tong was slightly relieved.


    Xia Yu happily said: "group visit, Gaga Let''s see the new hotel and travel agency in Haizhu, and then we can visit your parents at your home It''s been a long time since I saw you, mom


    Qiutong couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, I think not only of Haizhu''s new hotel and new travel agency, but also of my parents. I also think of ningzhou''s company which is in normal operation in my name under Donger''s operation, as well as the old employees of the company


    Of course, I also think of Dong''Er


    Xinghai and ningzhou seem to be full of tangles and worries that I can''t untie


    Xia Yu then said to me: "ah, I saw you driving a taxi on the street that day, pulling a beautiful woman all the way. Why did you go? Where are the beauties from? "


    Summer rain said so, let my heart not from a jump, autumn Tong smile, looking at me.


    I said: "I experience life, open a taxi to play, that beauty is my guest."


    "Ga You really know how to play fresh, even to drive a taxi to experience life Why didn''t I expect I thought you wanted to rent a beautiful woman At that time, my friends and I drove out to do business together. It was not convenient for me to drive after you. Otherwise, I had to catch up to see where you had taken the beauty. " Xia Yu said.


    I''m afraid. Fortunately, summer rain didn''t catch up with me. Otherwise, trouble will come again.


    "It''s a good way to play. It''s very innovative I''ll go to a taxi some other day Pull a day off and see how much money you can make. " Xia Yu said.


    "A girl is not allowed to make trouble with this Don''t you know that there are people who focus on female taxi drivers? " I scare the summer rain.


    "GA - it''s OK. I drive a taxi in front of me and let my bodyguard drive behind me. It won''t be dangerous." Xia Yu said carelessly.


    Qiutong and I are both a little sad. Xia Yu thinks that one is one and dares to do anything.Just at this time, my mobile phone to the message, open a look, Fang Aiguo to Brother Yi, the headquarters is calling. There is an important instruction at 10 o''clock tonight. Let''s pay attention to receiving it. "


    The important instructions obviously have something to do with Zhang Mei.


    After reading the text message, I delete it. Just after deleting, Xia Yu suddenly snatched my mobile phone: "Hey, what are you looking at? Let me have a look."


    I''ve got a big mouth.


    Xia Yu looked at it, then threw the mobile phone to me: "I wipe - wood has been deleted What SMS? Why do you delete it? Is it a love message from Haizhu? "


    I smile half true and half false and don''t talk.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, blinked, blinked, and did not speak.

 Chapter 1463

    At ten o''clock that night, I received a secret telegram from the base camp, which was specially sent to me. The telegram said, "how do you know?" I look at Dong''Er with a gloomy face.


    "If you want to be unknown, you must not do it yourself." Dong''Er looked at me reluctantly and said, "who is this woman? Is it your friend''s so-called girlfriend or not? Who is your so-called friend? "


    Listening to Dong''Er''s question, it seems that Dong''Er is very entangled with Zhang Mei''s identity. It seems that she suspects that there is something wrong with me. It seems that she doesn''t think of more.


    "Answer me first. How do you know?" I said.


    "How do I know? Do you think it''s hard? Do you think I can''t see you when you''re driving a taxi with a woman all over the street? " Dong''Er said sarcastically, "I''m good at beating up, I''m good at it, and I''ve hooked up with a drug addict It''s very loving. I send people to rehab. "


    It sounds that Dong''Er seems to be jealous and doesn''t think of or know more.


    I was a little relieved, said: "I can only tell you that the woman and I do not have any indistinct things, really is an old friend of my friend, as for who my friend is, you do not need to know."


    "Is that true?" Donger said.


    "Yes, it''s true." I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me straightly for a while. It seemed that I didn''t look like a liar and nodded: "well, then I''ll believe you I don''t believe you''re going to hook up with a drug addict. I don''t think your hobbies are that wide. "


    I said solemnly: "to remind you, Dong''Er doesn''t seem to be planning to do anything with Zhang Mei. At least I feel so now. She seems to pay more attention to whether there is any ambiguous relationship between Zhang Mei and me.


    But Dong''Er seems to realize that the appearance of Zhang Mei is not so simple. Although she didn''t say it directly, she seems to inadvertently tell me about the emperor, which is enough to illustrate this point.


    Who is the emperor? It''s Wood''s sweetheart.


    Once the emperor inquired about the identity of Zhang Mei, once the emperor knew the origin of Zhang Mei, once the emperor reported the matter to wood, then the matter became serious and complicated. The crafty, cunning and ruthless wood might do something with Zhang Mei.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t sit still. I walked quickly back and forth in the room, pondering over a series of Li Shun''s instructions and the possible consequences. I felt uneasy


    I decided to see the emperor immediately. I want to test his knowledge and attitude about this matter.


    I felt out my mobile phone and sent a message to the Emperor: "it doesn''t rain."


    The emperor quickly replied: "mother does not marry."


    I then sent another: "sunrise in the south."


    The emperor then replied, "it''s raining in the north."


    I put my cell phone away and sat on the sofa.


    After a while, my mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    I answered immediately. It was the voice of the emperor. Obviously, he was calling from a public phone.


    "Hey, hey..." On the phone, I think of the crafty and gloomy voice familiar to the emperor.


    "Are you interested in going out for supper?" I said.


    "That''s the habit of you southerners. We northerners don''t have the tradition of eating supper." The emperor said.


    "All right." I said.


    "However, since my brother has invited me, it seems impolite if I don''t come..." The emperor said.


    "Do you want to keep pretending?" I said.


    "I don''t want to."


    "Half an hour later, Xishan street, Jiji town!" With that, I hung up.


    Then, I called Fang Aiguo and asked him to wait for me at the gate of the community in a taxi. At the same time, I asked him to inform Yang Xinhua and Zhou Dajun, who were at home, to drive a taxi to the gate of Jiji town first and pretend to be a tourist.


    Du Jianguo is on duty at the gate of the drug treatment center tonight. Just as the emperor knows Du Jianguo, he doesn''t have to take part in the action tonight.


    After the arrangement, I put on my coat and went straight downstairs.


    I have a plan in my heart at this time. If the emperor knows something about Zhang Mei, if he has a plan to leak it out, maybe I will take action against him tonight.


    As for what action to take against the emperor, I had no definite plan in my mind at this time, but I felt a little murderous.

 Chapter 1464

    Out of the gate of the community, on the side of the patriotic taxi, a simple sentence: "go to Jiji town!"


    Fang Aiguo didn''t make a sound, and then he drove.


    I turned my head and looked at Fang''s waist, bulging. Obviously, although he didn''t know who I was going to see and what was going on tonight, he still took a guy with him.


    "They''ve brought them, too." Fang Aiguo said while driving.


    I didn''t say a word. I suddenly felt that I was making a fuss. I actually felt that I could deal with the emperor. There was no need for so many people to participate. But now that they have been informed, many helpers are better than none.


    I didn''t say a word. Fang Aiguo said nothing more.


    Soon arrived at Jiji Town, the emperor was waiting for me at the door, he arrived before me.


    Fang Aiguo stopped the car and I got out of the car.


    At this time, it was late at night. There were not many people at the gate and inside of Jiji town. Two taxis were parked nearby, and Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua were sitting in the taxi.


    Seeing me coming, the emperor laughed: "brother, you are late."


    I smile, looked at the table: "not more than half an hour, not late."


    The emperor looked around: "ah - there are not many guests here tonight, but there are still a few waiting to hire..." Then the emperor took another look at Fang Aiguo''s taxi. At this time, Fang Aiguo had stopped the taxi by the side of the road, pretending to wait for the guests.


    "It seems that you are interested in taxis." I said.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one interested in..." The emperor laughed again.


    "It seems that you have something to say." I said.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who has something to say..." The emperor said.


    I chuckled, "please."


    "Please --" the emperor also chuckled.


    The emperor and I went in, sat down in a quiet corner and ordered some food.


    "Since you asked me out tonight, it must be your treat." The emperor said.


    "Yes." I look at the emperor.


    "Then I''m not welcome." The emperor said that and then he lowered his head to eat.


    I started eating, too.


    "You southerners are fastidious about food, and you always have a supper." The emperor said.


    "I''m used to it." I eat and talk.


    The emperor ate very fast and finished his meal a few times. Then he wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin and looked at me: "tonight, I''m afraid you''re not just asking me to have a snack?"


    "Of course." I said.


    "What''s calling me in the middle of the night?" The emperor said.


    I put down my chopsticks and looked at the Emperor: "two days ago, on a whim, I wanted to experience life. I got a taxi and drove it."


    "Well, it''s good. I have a wide range of hobbies!" The emperor said.


    "I took a guest and sent him to a voluntary drug treatment center." I said.


    "Oh..." The emperor looked at me quietly.


    "The guest is a woman." I said.


    "Well Female guests. " The emperor said.


    "You don''t seem interested in what I''m saying." I said.


    "No, I''m really interested. Go on." The emperor said.


    "It seems that you are not interested now, it seems that you were interested that day." I said.


    "Oh, you''re wrong. If I''m not interested now, I won''t be interested that day." The emperor said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I know that there are some things I can''t be interested in, because I know that even if I am interested in some things, I can only be interested in myself and can''t share them with anyone." The emperor said.


    This seems to tell me something.


    I said, "you saw me in rehab with the female guest that day."


    "I happened to see I wonder how you can drive a taxi. " The emperor said.


    "Still curious?" I said.


    "Since you said it was a whim to experience life, I''m not curious now." The emperor laughed.


    "At that time, you were curious. After that, what did you do with curiosity?" I said.


    "Yes." The emperor said simply.


    The emperor''s direct answer surprised me a little, and I began to feel nervous.


    "You seem a little nervous." The emperor said.


    "What have you done? What do you know? " I fixed my eyes on the emperor and lowered my voice.


    "Does this need to be reported to you?" The emperor said.


    "Yes, it must be!" I said.


    "All right." The emperor pretended to be helpless, sighed, and then said, "you know me, I have a great curiosity about everything After you left the rehab center, I didn''t do anything. I just inquired about the situation of the female guest"What did you find out?" I said.


    "It seems that''s the focus of your attention." The emperor said.


    "Cut the crap and say --" I said.


    "I didn''t contact the female guest. I just found out that she was here for drug treatment. I just knew that she had a history of drug abuse for many years. I just knew that she was not a native of Xinghai." The emperor said lightly, looking at me with a teasing look in his eyes.


    "You''re lying." I said.


    "What do you want me to say? What do you need from me? " The emperor asked me.


    I was at a loss for a moment.


    "What do you worry that I know about this woman? What if you''re afraid I know? " The emperor continued to ask me.


    I looked at the emperor and kept silent.


    The emperor suddenly laughed: "brother, don''t be so nervous. I don''t know what you''re thinking. Of course, you don''t know what I''m thinking. Besides, you have no choice but to believe what I''m saying. Your mouth is on my face. You can only listen to what I say. If I want to tell the truth or lie, you can listen to it all But I think I should tell you that I''m telling the truth Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    I lit a cigarette and looked at the emperor in silence.


    "And about this woman, no matter what I know, no matter what I don''t know, I don''t think you need to be nervous." The emperor said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I said just now, I''m not going to share this with anyone I''m talking about anybody, anybody, you know The emperor said.


    "Why?" I continued.


    "Because although I''m curious and want to know anything I want to know, I''m not omnipotent. I also have limitations. I don''t know everything I want to know clearly. Moreover, even if I know some general things, even if I speculate or imagine some things, I don''t want to or don''t want to tell some of my thoughts People who shouldn''t be told. " The emperor continued.


    The emperor''s words made me uneasy. It seemed that the emperor was hinting that he knew more than what he told me.


    But it seemed that he was comforting me that he had not told wood or anyone else about it.


    "Why?" I asked again.


    "Because we are friends Friends can''t tear each other down! " The emperor smiles.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?" I said, looking outside involuntarily.


    "I know you''ve come prepared tonight, and I know that this woman''s true identity is very important to you or to some people But on the one hand, I don''t know what the origin and identity of this woman is. On the other hand, even if I know something vague and have some general speculation, I don''t intend to say it. Maybe it will rot in my stomach


    "So I think you should believe my words, even if you doubt the truth of my words, even if you don''t treat me as a friend Of course, if you insist on not believing me, if you insist on doing what you think you should do tonight, then I have nothing to say The emperor said without hesitation and turned to look out.


    I look at the emperor and ponder


    "I think that''s all you want to know tonight, and that''s all you should know. I won''t tell you more than that In addition, as far as I''m concerned, what I should know will be known, sooner or later, but I still say that I won''t betray my friends, hurt them, or do anything wrong to them. " The emperor said.


    "But, it seems, we are not friends." I laughed.


    "But it seems that we are not necessarily enemies." The emperor also laughed.


    My smile gradually solidified, eyes fixed on the emperor.


    "Brother, the way you look at me makes me very uncomfortable and uncomfortable." The emperor''s tone was a little unhappy, and his expression was a little serious: "I don''t like you to look at me with this kind of eyes. To be honest, between us, for you and me, I will be rude and merciless when I should attack you, but I will never do it when I shouldn''t At least, at present, at least, I don''t mean to lay hands on you or other people when it comes to this woman. "


    I seem to know who the emperor refers to, but I don''t seem to be sure.


    It seems to me that the other people mentioned by the emperor are not just Li Shun.


    "Emperor, if you use this to make an issue, if you use this to stir up trouble, if you accidentally say something you shouldn''t say and do something you shouldn''t do, I think you''ll regret it all your life. I''m very responsible for what I say. I promise what I say!" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "it seems that you are warning me to remind me, but at the same time, you are also telling me that you believe what I just said. You won''t embarrass me tonight, will you?"


    "You can think so." I said."Actually, it''s right to believe me. At least you can believe me tonight." The emperor said.


    "You want me to take a bet?" I said.


    "Yes! Unless you want to have another choice! " The emperor said, "but I really don''t think you need to Even if you don''t want to treat me as a friend, at least tonight, you don''t want to treat me as an enemy. After all, we have a happy supper together. I don''t want to be bloody with your kindness. "


    I said, "are you prepared tonight?"


    "I came by myself!" The emperor said.


    "What do you expect me to do to you?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say, but I hope so." The emperor said.


    "Tonight, I''ve said all I have to say." I said.


    "I''ve said all I have to say." The emperor said.


    I was silent.


    The emperor looked at me with a smile.


    Just at this time, a short message came from my mobile phone, which was sent by Fang Aiguo. " Brother Yi, it seems that there are some unidentified people wandering around, several of them. "


    I put away my cell phone and looked at the emperor.

 Chapter 1465

    The emperor laughed: "brother, what are you thinking?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    The emperor said, "I think you must be wondering if I have any helpers tonight."


    I said, "you''re smart."


    The emperor sighed: "in fact, I tell you the truth, there is no other general around here tonight except me."


    I said, "fart!"


    The emperor said solemnly, "it''s true. If you lie, you can''t die easily."


    I can''t help but feel confused by the swearing expression of the emperor. The emperor doesn''t seem to be lying. Then, if what he said is true, who did Fang Aiguo find wandering around?


    Are they really not the helpers of the emperor?


    If it''s not the emperor''s helper, why are these people wandering around?


    I couldn''t understand it and said to the emperor, "to tell you the truth, there are some unidentified people outside now These are not the people you brought with you? "


    The emperor said, "as I said just now, there is no other general here except me!"


    I said, "are these people your little brothers?"


    The emperor laughed: "do you think I''m suitable to be a big brother?"


    "What''s the matter with these people?" I said.


    "It''s just people who have nothing to do with passing by. You''re too sensitive." The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor and said nothing.


    "Besides this explanation, do you think there''s any other reason?" The emperor said.


    I still don''t talk.


    "Of course, you can also think that these people are sent by God to prevent you from doing stupid things tonight." The emperor said with a smile, putting a hand into his pocket.


    I said, "what are you doing with your hands in your pockets? Take it out. "


    The emperor took out his hand and had nothing.


    "It''s just a habit of me to put my hand in my pocket. It''s just a habit. You think too much." The emperor said.


    I looked at the Emperor: "emperor, I warn you, don''t make any small moves for me Otherwise, you will really regret it. "


    "Ah, in front of you Yike, how dare I make any small moves I know the current affairs best. " The emperor said with a smile.


    At this time, I received a text message from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, those people have disappeared and gone."


    It seems that they are just passers-by, as the emperor said. I seem to be too sensitive.


    I was relieved.


    The emperor then said, "Hey, I''m full. I should go back and have a rest Great Xia Yi, may I go now? "


    I thought about it, stood up and laughed: "we had a good conversation tonight, and we had a good supper tonight."


    The emperor also stood up: "yes, the conversation is very happy, very frank, tonight''s Supper is particularly delicious, endless aftertaste..."


    I said, "remember what I said tonight!"


    "Remember what I said tonight, too!" The emperor said.


    I paid the bill and we went out of Jiji town together.


    "Hi - taxi -" the emperor waved to Zhou Dajun.


    Zhou Dajun drives over.


    The emperor laughed and waved to me: "let''s go, Yike. Thank you for your supper tonight."


    Zhou Dajun looks at me.


    I shook my head slightly.


    Zhou Dajun understood what I meant and drove away with the emperor.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo and Yang Xinhua came to me: "brother Yi..."


    "It''s all right, close the line --" I said.


    When I said this, I felt a little calm and comfort in my heart, but I was not sure.


    But even though I was a little nervous, I seemed willing to believe what the emperor said tonight.


    I don''t know why I would like to believe the emperor this evening. It seems that there is an invisible thing urging me to think like this. As for what it is, I can''t think of it.


    But I still keep a high vigilance to the emperor from my heart.


    The more you can''t see through a person, the more you have to be on guard.


    Sometimes, what you can''t see through is far more terrible than what you can see through.


    Let''s go back and have a rest.


    The next afternoon, I sat alone by the sea, meditating, thinking about what happened these days


    My heart seems to be a little restless, and my brain seems to be a little confused


    I want to sort out a clue, but it seems that the more reasonable, the more confused.


    Suddenly, something happened behind him. Looking back, it was Lao Li.


    Old Li Zheng looked at me calmly, but it seemed that he was not doing well, and his spirit was a little haggard.


    I stood up: "Uncle Li -"


    Lao Li gave me a farfetched smile.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s take a seat." Lao Li said slowly, his voice seemed very tired.


    It seems that not only his voice is tired, but also his body and mind are tired. It seems that he is suffering from something.We sat down and looked at the sea, silent for a moment.


    "Uncle Li, you haven''t had a good rest recently?" I''ll talk first.


    "Well..." Lao Li answered.


    "What''s on your mind?" I said.


    In fact, I feel like I''m doing too much. Lao Li has been through so many things. Can he have nothing on his mind?


    "Ha ha..." Old Li Gan gave a smile.


    "In fact, since things have happened and are like this, you have to be open You need to know that no matter whether you want to open up or not, things exist. In that case, there is no need to tangle The past is gone. Let''s look ahead. " I comfort Lao Li.


    "You''re right Look ahead, let the past pass But I can''t help myself... " Lao Li sighed, remained silent for a moment, and then said, "in fact, I''ve already thought about all these things that happened recently, such as Ah Shun''s, me and your aunt''s. These things may be predestined. Since they are predestined, there''s no need to worry about them."


    "What have you been worrying about recently?" I turned to look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li didn''t speak. He looked at the sea in silence. A shadow of pain appeared on his face


    "We can put everything down now, but we should put everything down before." I said.


    Lao Li''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and said in a hoarse voice: "in fact, in a person''s life, no matter now or before, some things can always be put down, can always be open, can always be free, but there are still some things, no matter what, can''t put down, can''t open, can''t take off, some things will be buried in your heart all your life, and will torture you all the time You, even, will stay with you till you die. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel a little inexplicable. Looking at Lao Li''s pathetic look, I couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    "Maybe life is retribution My today, my family''s today, may be retribution After so many years, retribution has finally come. Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. If a person does anything harmful to nature, sooner or later, he will have retribution. Everything I have today is destined to get retribution. " Lao Li said again, with a bleak voice.


    It seems that Lao li really wants to pour out his inner depression in front of me. It seems that he can''t find a suitable person to talk about his inner depression, but it seems that he doesn''t want to tell me what makes him so tangled.


    Lao Li''s words made me feel a little sad


    "Xiaoyi, let''s discuss a topic." Lao Li said.


    "Well You said I look at Lao Li.


    "You say, is there karma in life?" Lao Li said.


    For a moment, I said, "you Didn''t you just say that you got retribution? Why did you ask about this again... "


    "That''s my opinion. I want to hear your opinion." Lao Li said.


    It seems that Lao Li''s psychology is very fragile at this time, and he lacks confidence in himself.


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, I was a little silent for a moment. I am an atheist, not a monk, not a believer in fasting and chanting Buddhism, so it''s very difficult to give a specific answer at one time. Because karma is something that Taoism and Buddhism should be able to explain thoroughly, not something that I, as a layman, can say clearly.


    After thinking about it, I said, "I can only talk about this from what I have observed and experienced in real life..."


    Lao Li nodded.


    I said: "obviously, many living examples in real society and life tell me that evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good. It''s not that we don''t repay, but that the time has not come."


    Lao Li looked at me with a jump in his eyes.


    I took a deep breath and simply let go and said: "everyone comes to this world at the beginning of human nature is good. But with the growth of age, with the change of environment, with the family education and social education, with the influence of the people and things they contact, not everyone can be kind to others everywhere, be sincere with people, and live in harmony with people everywhere. Therefore, people''s ideological cultivation is changing, people''s knowledge structure is also improving, and people''s self-concept is also improving.


    "So different environments, different people, different places, different jobs, different job divisions, produce different positions. As a result, some people with low cultural level do not pay attention to their own self-cultivation, nor do they know how to do, and they become more and more willing to do whatever they want in their posts


    "He was supposed to be a good man, but he held himself in his own hands and didn''t want to make progress. He was evil everywhere, gathered money everywhere, and took himself as his ability everywhere. He made the good root in his heart clean, his bones full of selfish desire, and the blood in his blood vessels turned black and red. He didn''t feel that he was far away from the normal people''s living group. He didn''t want to be a good man I feel that my good roots have been completely lost, and those selfish greed are applauding for him in secret, and those selfish greed are singing for him in high voice, encouraging him to speed up the pace of corruption, march forward bravely, and walk into the death zone. "


    Lao Li''s facial muscles trembled slightly. He turned around and looked at the sea in silence.


    I continued: "at the moment, hell and all the ghosts and gods are waving and smiling to him frequently. He has no time to look back at all. He has gone into the bottomless mire and can''t extricate himself. What is good. If this person has been doing evil all the time, if this person is calculating others everywhere, if this person is always dreaming of gold and silver piled up in the family, wives and concubines in groups, the more powerful the official is, the more prominent the position is, you think this person will achieve his wish"Why did such a wicked man get what he wanted? Because he is willing to bribe around with his accumulated ill gotten gains, to win over those who have a little power in their hands, to buy officials and promote them. However, his bad wishes will soon become castles in the air, and he will fall down and lose his official position quickly.


    "What''s more, his evil deeds have completely cut off his good roots, and he will enjoy all the blessings of his life. It will definitely be the severe punishment of the party discipline of the national law. If the party discipline of the national law can''t punish him severely, it will be the evil retribution that is waiting for him. Maybe he will be safe, but his relatives and children will suffer the invisible retribution for his evil deeds."


    After listening to me, Lao Li sighed deeply and lowered his head

 Chapter 1466

    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs, looked at the sea, thought about what I had just said, and was silent.


    "Xiaoyi, why does life have karma?" Lao Li said, without looking at me, he lowered his eyes and looked at the waves and rocks at his feet.


    "This I don''t know. I don''t know. " I said, I can''t help scratching my scalp.


    Lao Li slowly raised his head, looked at the endless sea in front of him in a confused way, and murmured, "I''ve been thinking about this question recently, but I can''t find the answer For so many years, I have never seriously thought about this problem, but now, I still don''t know why There are so many reasons in life. I have to think hard about this one. "


    Lao Li''s voice was full of disappointment. Listening to his words, my heart suddenly became confused and confused. Yes, I can''t find the answer to this question. What will there be karma in life? Why?


    "Xiaoyi, where are we sitting now? Where is the east side of the sea?" Lao Li said suddenly.


    "Yes Korean Peninsula North Korea and South Korea. " I said.


    "Well, yes, it''s the Korean Peninsula, it''s North Korea and South Korea They used to be one country, but now they are two Although they have become two, they are still one nation. People of one nation are connected by blood and still have the opportunity to go from one side to the other. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, yes." I think of the North Korean defector I met when I received the South Korean group Kim Kyung TAE and his party. I said, "for example, there are many North Korean defectors running from the north to the south."


    "Defectors." Lao Li''s body suddenly trembled and murmured, "isn''t it So From the north to the South That''s why we''re here


    I was puzzled and looked at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, what do you mean by what you said?"


    Lao Li''s body trembled again. He looked at me and tried to smile: "nothing, nothing. I''m just talking about it."


    I also smile inexplicably.


    Lao Li seemed unable to sit still and stood up: "Xiaoyi I''m going back to my medicine. "


    Lao Li began to take medicine. I don''t know what''s wrong with him.


    I also stood up: "OK, Uncle Li, you go back, take care of your body, I wish you and your aunt good health."


    "Thank you..." Lao Li looked at me kindly: "you are a good child You are a very positive and sunny young man. "


    I was a little ashamed in my heart, and I laughed.


    "Once upon a time, I was as young as you However, in my youth, I did a lot of evil, but I didn''t have such a healthy attitude as you When I was young, I had to bear the responsibility all my life Life is karma. When you come out, you always have to pay back I know that there is karma in life, but I don''t know why there is karma


    "Maybe this is the root of the tragedy of my life Sometimes, there is no need to trace the root of some things, but there are some things that need to be understood. If you don''t understand them, you will be confused for a lifetime, and you will be punished. "


    Lao Li''s words made me confused. It seems that there is a huge knot in Lao Li''s heart, a huge tangle, a huge bitter fruit, but he can''t share it with others, so he has to think hard and taste it.


    With that, Lao Li slowly turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure of Lao Li leaving, I suddenly feel that Lao Li is a lot older.


    He''s really old, really.


    I don''t know if his heart is still young, but his people are really old.


    Watching Lao Li disappear in my sight, I can''t help thinking about the problem he left me. Yes, why must there be karma in life? Why is this question so important to Lao Li at this time? Is this also important to me at this time?


    I think hard, but I can''t understand it.


    So I went to Lao Li, my godfather, who had not paid much attention to me recently.


    Lao Li didn''t say a word to me this time.


    "Are you interested in Buddhism?" Lao Li asked me.


    "It''s superstitious. I never believe in evil!" Let me just say it.


    "Wrong - Buddhism is not superstition, but an idea." Lao Li said.


    "Thought." I repeat.


    "Yes, thought." Lao Li said: "there is a saying in Buddhism: if you want to know the cause of the past, you must be the recipient; if you want to know the future, you must be the author. Buddhism believes that there are three generations of life: the past and the present, and the past and the present


    "Is our human society really so circular?" I have some doubts.


    Lao Li smiles: "Xiao Ke, listen to me Let''s look at a person''s growth first. A person has to go through the period of birth, infancy, adolescence, middle age, old age and death. Life is the cause, death is the result, there is life there is death, this is no one can escape the causal relationship.


    "Even if it is said that some people become immortals, Buddhas and Taoists after their death, they will become immortals, Buddhas and Taoists, not adults. Even if there is a saying that someone is reincarnated and becomes an adult after death, reincarnation is necessary. Reincarnation is not cause and effect, but reincarnation. Therefore, no one can escape causality in one''s life. ""What about life and things in one''s life?" I said.


    "It''s still full of causality," Lao Li said. "If people eat without exercise and eat too much, they are easy to get sick; if the weather is cold and they wear too little, they also need to see a doctor; if people are lazy to walk, they will not be strong; if people sleep poorly, they will be weak. This is the causality of people themselves. If it extends to the relationship between people, the so-called good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil, it is mainly the relationship between emotion and morality. Because in today''s society, the law governs a lot of things and balances a lot of relationships.


    "The relationship between emotion and morality between people is interactive. There is a positive and negative proportion between the depth of emotion and the height of morality. It is easy to understand the positive proportional relationship, but it is difficult for many people to understand and accept the negative proportional relationship. For example, you are good to someone, but someone is not good to you, or even harm you.


    "It doesn''t seem to be causal. In fact, it is also consistent with causality. Because the relationship between people is not only two-way, but also multi-directional. If you are good to someone. Someone is not good to you, or even harm you, then, someone will be punished by others.


    "This is the truth that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. Perhaps no one has received retribution either. That''s because people have three generations of causality. Good and evil are rewarded in the end, but they only fight for early or late. That''s the truth. "


    "You are talking about the causality between people. Then, is there causality between people and material?" I asked Lao Li.


    "Of course Lao Li replied.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because life can''t do without economy, life can''t do without money." Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement.


    "Our traditional culture is not rich for three generations, which reflects the causal relationship. When people are in poverty, they will strive for strength. When they are rich, in the second generation, because they live a rich life, they basically forget to work hard, and then they will go back to poverty in the third generation. " Lao Li said.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "In addition to the modern version of economic causality, for example, a local economy has developed, but the environment is getting worse and worse because of pollution, even seriously endangering people''s living life. At present, many so-called economically developed areas, especially towns and townships, have achieved rich economic results before and are now suffering from pollution. Air pollution, dyspnea, water pollution, no water to eat, land pollution, almost a century of harm


    "Well, it''s karma, too." I said.


    "Finally, the economic causality of a country. At present, we are in the midst of the global financial crisis. The United States is the birthplace of the global financial crisis. Why did the United States become the birthplace of the global financial crisis? Because the U.S. economy has penetrated into the whole world, it has moved the whole body.


    "Then, why did the financial crisis happen in the United States? Because the United States is a debtor country, they are not rich, but rich, because they have rich people. Once the economic chain of debtor countries breaks, it is the time of financial crisis. Therefore, we say that capitalist countries have a cycle of financial crisis, which means that causality is reflected at a certain time. " Said Lao Li.


    I looked at Lao Li with admiration: "I''m convinced that you have studied international economic issues."


    "Really?" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Five bodies to the ground?" Lao Li said.


    "Almost." I said.


    "Call dad -"


    "Lao Li -"


    "disobedient?"


    "Well..."


    "I won''t play with you if I don''t obey you!"


    "No, you have to play with me!"


    "You''re cheating."


    "Yes."


    "Spanking --"


    "OK --" I turned and cocked up.


    Lao Li raised his hand and really hit him. Then he began to laugh, and so did I.


    Then I asked Lao Li, "do you think the causality of life only exists among ordinary people?"


    Lao Li said: "no one can escape this, even the biggest character For example, the ancient emperors. "


    "Oh..."


    "I''ll tell you about the causality of the emperor''s life," Lao Li said. "Throughout the history of China, basically, the history of the emperor''s life alternation. Although the ancient emperor said that he was the son of heaven, he was actually the son of man. He was just a part of the people with the power of the state. Since the unification of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, our history has changed from one generation to the present. The establishment of each dynasty was basically due to the personal factors of the former emperors. Therefore, the fate of the Chinese emperor is the fate of the country and the historical outline of Chinese history. "


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "In fact, our contemporary history still has the characteristics of causality. In the early days of the liberation, our officials were basically illiterate or semi illiterate, and they did not have their own independent thoughts. That''s why we had the economic and political disasters of the 1960s and 1970s. After the reform and opening up, when our officials had diplomas, the economy developed and the politics became much clearer."But having a diploma doesn''t mean that officials have a culture, so while developing the economy, the environment is getting worse and worse, and they have to pay a heavy price. Now that officials have a culture, they have lost the legal system and the people''s supervision, so there are so many corrupt officials that almost no official is corrupt. So, if we can''t rectify it in the future, what will be the consequences? " Lao Li had an air of concern for the country and the people.


    I can''t help thinking

 Chapter 1467

    Lao Li suddenly came to chat. It seems that he hasn''t talked with me for a long time. Today he wants to make up for it. He went on to say: "our millennium old saying is good, killing people to pay for their lives, blood debt to pay back with blood, therefore, our eternal code also provides that, even now the law still provides that.


    "This shows a truth: causality. This is true of a person''s behavior, so is an organization, a tribe, or a group. In our thousand year history, every imperial power was obtained through bloody wars, and the destruction of every imperial power was overthrown by bloody wars. "


    "Why is there such a causal cycle?" I said.


    "Because the regime obtained through the bloody war must be governed by the bloody method of rule, that is, the means of autocratic rule, and thus lay the root of disaster and accumulate hatred. When the opportunity comes, blood hatred will be avenged. When is the so-called revenge. Therefore, our history is almost the history of complaining and repaying each other, that is to say, the history of China, as Mao Zedong said, is a history of struggle. "


    Lao Li continued: "from this point of view, let''s look at foreign democratically elected countries. Their political power is democratically elected, so the rise and fall of their political power is decided by the election. There are almost no bloody murders.


    "In Taiwan, Chiang Ching Kuo gave up the bloody way of ruling the regime, so the way of regime alternation is not bloody. The way of regime alternation has changed from vicious bloody cycle to benign democratic election. Although it is not very mature and perfect, there is no bloody struggle. There is also a causal relationship


    I can''t help nodding: "yes, yes, that''s right."


    Lao Li laughed: "now, you should understand why there is causality in life, right?"


    I said, "yes, your interpretation is very comprehensive and specific. I see."


    "Tell me, how can you suddenly think of this question? How can you suddenly entangle this topic? " Lao Li looks at me.


    "Because..." I hesitated and then said, "this is what Lao Li asked me I can''t answer it. He can''t think it through. "


    "Lao Li?"


    "Yes."


    Lao Li was silent. Looking at the distance, he said for a moment, "maybe he won''t understand some problems all his life; maybe it''s too late for him to come over."


    I said, "he''s very haggard now."


    Lao Li nodded: "I can imagine Character determines fate, his character determines his physical and mental state Some people, even in the face of great suffering and frustrations, can still be calm, contented, calm and calm And he, obviously, doesn''t belong to this category. All his life, he can''t think through, can''t think about some things, and is obsessed with some things. His life is doomed to be a tired, miserable life


    "These are determined by his character Character is innate, but cultivating one''s mind and nature can change one''s character. However, it seems that he never thought to cultivate one''s mind. It seems that up to now, he still can''t settle down to cultivate one''s nature His heart was still restless and restless This is the main cause of his tragic fate and the true portrayal of his life


    With that, Lao Li looked at the distance without expression


    Lao Li''s words made me speechless. I think Lao Li''s words are cruel, but they are reasonable.


    I can''t help sighing when I think of the officialdom fate of Lao Li and his wife, their son Li Shun, and Lao Li''s worries and depression


    In the twinkling of an eye, at the weekend, under the active encouragement of summer rain, we are going to visit Haizhu, Kong Kun, Zhang Xiaotian and xiaoqinru in ningzhou.


    Originally, I went to Xiayu Yunduo and Qiutong, but Haifeng was not in Xinghai on business. My fourth brother found an excuse to refuse. He knew that he was afraid of a fire in the backyard, and he didn''t insist on letting him go.


    However, after Qin Lu heard about it, she enthusiastically asked to go with her.


    So they went together.


    So we decided to go to ningzhou together.


    Our flight is on Friday at 6:10 p.m.


    When a group of six people boarded from Xinghai Zhoushuizi airport, Qin Lu joked: "ah, except for Yike, the party representative, we are all women''s army..."


    When Qin Lu said this, everyone laughed. Xiaoxue couldn''t understand Qin Lu''s words and asked, "aunt Qin, what is the party representative and what is the women''s army? Why are they all women''s army except uncle Yi? Am I in the women''s army, too? "


    Everyone laughed again. Qin Lu pinched Xiaoxue''s nose and said, "I''ll ask your mother to tell you the story of the Red Detachment of women You are a little girl army


    Qiutong said to Xiaoxue with a smile, "when I get on the plane later, my mother will tell you the story of the Red Detachment of women."


    "Good --" Xiaoxue clapped happily.


    Looking at the lively and lovely Xiaoxue and Qiutong who is deeply in love with Xiaoxue''s mother and daughter, I suddenly think of Zhang Mei who is in the drug treatment center. I think of the conversation with Zhang Mei that day, and my nose suddenly gets sourSuddenly I feel sorry for Zhang Mei and cruel to her.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for Xiaoxue and Qiutong.


    Look at the accompanying summer rain and clouds, think of the things between themselves and them, and feel sorry for them.


    It seems that as long as it''s the women around me, I always feel sorry. Even if I feel right now, I will feel sorry later.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling a little melancholy and perplexity


    Xia Yu looked at our line of work, suddenly giggled and said: "ah - I suddenly think of four words, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "What four words? But it doesn''t hurt to say so! " Qin Lu looks at Xia Yu curiously.


    Autumn Tung and clouds also look at the summer rain.


    I have a hunch that Xia Yu can''t say anything good, but there''s no reason to stop her.


    Sure enough, Xia Yu laughed and spat out four words: "wives and concubines are in groups."


    With that, Xia Yu made a face at me.


    As soon as these four words came out, cloud and Qiutong''s face turned red, and they looked very uncomfortable.


    Qin Lu looked at Xia Yu, Qiu Tong and the clouds. She blinked, and a blush appeared on her face. The blush seemed shy, but then her eyes were a little confused


    I glared at Xiayu.


    Xiaoxue then went after Xiayu and asked, "aunt Xiayu, what is a group of wives and concubines?"


    Xia Yu laughs: "it''s just a man, with a lot of first wives and second wives."


    "Ah - am I one of them?" Xiaoxue looks at Xiayu with big eyes.


    "You''re a kid, you don''t count." Xia Yu said, looking at everyone''s embarrassed look, he laughed: "ah - I''m just joking. What do you really think? Look at your look, it seems that you all have an affair with great Xia Yi."


    That is to say, the speaker is not intentional, and the listener is intentional. When Xia Yu said this, everyone laughed, but they all laughed a little far fetched and dry.


    Xiaoxue takes Xiayu''s hand and shakes it: "aunt Xiayu, what does it mean to have a leg..."


    Xia Yu is crying and laughing. She hugs Xiaoxue and kisses her: "dear baby, you see, my aunt kisses you. That means I have a leg with you. That''s what it means."


    Xia Yu''s explanation made everyone laugh and cry.


    Xiaoxue smiles: "my mother often kisses me, and aunt cloud often kisses me, so I have an affair with my mother and aunt cloud."


    All of a sudden, everyone was crying and laughing.


    Xia Yu grinned: "Hey, baby, you have a leg. It doesn''t mean that you have a leg with my aunt Well, you are still young and don''t understand. When you grow up, you will understand. "


    Xiaoxue tilted her head to think about it and said, "do you have an affair with Uncle Yi?"


    "GA -" this time it''s Xia Yu''s turn to be embarrassed. She looks at everyone and turns red. Then she pats Xiaoxue''s ass: "don''t ask about adults. I''ll beat your ass in two."


    "Hee hee, my ass is in two." Xiaoxue smiles happily.


    Qin Lu looked at the summer rain, the autumn trees, the clouds, and me with a puzzled and thoughtful expression


    Qin Lu''s expression makes me nervous.


    However, Qin Lu immediately laughed: "ah, a handsome man with a group of beautiful women went to the south to visit his relatives. This is a very happy thing. Yike has a group of beautiful women, but it''s very beautiful..."


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu said: "Gaga - our team is not the most spectacular now. When we come to ningzhou, Haizhu and kongkun xiaoqinru will join us again, that''s the scenery So it looks more like wives and concubines, but Yi Ke is more carefree than trinket. "


    "Come on, have you said enough? What''s all this bullshit? " I''m impatient.


    "Oh, the master is angry. We concubines don''t dare to talk nonsense. Let''s go, Xiaoxue. I''ll take you there to buy some delicious food." Summer rain made a face at me, and then took Xiaoxue to the airport store nearby.


    Qin Lu said with a smile, "it''s funny that Xia Yu talks. There''s no sky and no land. He dares to make any jokes. He doesn''t have any sense of propriety There is summer rain all the way, but we are busy and won''t be lonely. "


    Qin Lu and I, as well as Qiu Tong, have been familiar with each other for a long time, but they have just known Yunduo and Xia Yu, so they still have a sense of propriety.


    For a while, Xiayu led Xiaoxue to come back. At this time, they began to board. Everyone queued up to board.


    On the plane, Qiutong with Xiaoxue sitting in the front row, clouds also sitting in the front row, Xiaoxue sitting in the middle of the clouds and Qiutong.


    Xia Yu got to the window seat in the back row first, and then called me: "Hey, Mr. Yike, come here."


    I don''t want to sit there. I want Qin Lu to sit there, but Qin Lu falls behind, and there are several passengers between me.


    I hesitated a moment, and the passengers behind me began to rush.So I plan to sit on the aisle seat, buttocks haven''t been seated, summer rain suddenly reached out and yanked me: "darling, you come here for me."


    I was pulled to the middle seat by the summer rain.


    As soon as she sat down, Qin Lu came and sat down on the aisle seat.


    So I sat between Xia Yu and Qin Lu.


    Xia Yu laughs happily: "Mr. Yi, it''s cool to be among the beauties..."


    Qin Lu smiles and looks at Xia Yu with a twinkle in her eyes.


    I was silent.

 Chapter 1468

    The plane took off quickly, climbed to an altitude of 10000 meters, and flew smoothly.


    At this time, Xiaoxue pesters Qiutong to tell her the story of the Red Detachment of women. Qiutong whispers it to her.


    Xia Yu was unwilling to be lonely. After a while, she yelled that the air conditioner in the cabin was too cold. She asked the stewardess for three blankets, one for Qin Lu and me, and the other for herself. I didn''t feel cold, so I put them on my lap at will.


    The plane flew south smoothly and went straight to ningzhou. The cabin was very quiet. Some passengers were dozing. Qiutong continued to tell Xiaoxue stories in a soft voice. I felt a little tired and dozed back in my chair.


    Suddenly, I felt something on the right side of my body glide under my blanket and swim on my thigh


    Suddenly, she opens her eyes and looks slightly. She sees that Xia Yu is pretending to be sleeping and squints her eyes, but her mouth is smiling. Her left hand is


    The blanket covers the quiet action of summer rain.


    I couldn''t help feeling nervous. I looked to my left face again. Qin Lu was leaning on the back of the chair, closing her eyes, and seemed to be dozing.


    I want to take Xia Yu''s hand away, but I''m afraid Qin Lu will find out, so I don''t dare.


    Xiayu''s hands began to be wild under the blanket.


    I can''t help feeling frightened. Xia Yu is too bold.


    And then I was even more frightened that there was a reaction below me.


    Instinct, the evil instinct, is a normal person can not resist ah!


    I closed my eyes nervously, not daring to move.


    My silence encouraged Xia Yu''s courage even more. She even began to push forward


    I was completely shocked by Xia Yu''s bold action, and my brother Zhu and I were shocked.


    Suddenly, I feel something on my left shoulder gently leaning over. At first glance, Qin Lu is dozing, her head is tilted on my shoulder, and her hair is tickling my neck


    I don''t know whether Qin Lu meant it or not.


    I feel dizzy. The beauty on the left leans her head on my shoulder and sleeps. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The beauty on the right pretends to be asleep but secretly flies for me under the blanket. It''s really hard to sit on the plane and fly, although it''s very exciting.


    In a burst of indescribable panic, listening to the voice of Qiutong, who is telling a story to Xiaoxue in the front row, thinking that I will see Haizhu soon, my heart suddenly feels very ashamed


    Finally, I made a difficult decision. I quietly put my hand into the blanket, firmly and forcefully grasped Xia Yu''s wrist, pulled out her hand and pushed it back


    Then I zipped my pants down on the blanket.


    Summer rain does not seem to be satisfied, small hands to swim in.


    At this time, I suddenly picked up the blanket. Xia Yu was stunned, and quickly shrunk her hand which had not been stretched out.


    Then, Xia Yu sees Qin Lu dozing on my shoulder, and pouts his mouth.


    I then moved my body, Qin Lu suddenly "woke up", his head left my shoulder, and then looked at me with a smile: "ah - sorry, I fell asleep, I borrowed your shoulder."


    With that, Qin Lu put his head straight, closed his eyes and continued to doze off.


    Xia Yu suddenly makes a face at Qin Lu. I don''t know if Qin Lu can see it.


    Then, I lifted up and handed the blanket to the cloud: "cloud, cover Xiaoxue with a blanket Prevent catching cold. "


    "Good!" Clouds take the blanket.


    Then, I sat upright and let out a long breath. Without the blanket as a cover, the summer rain could not continue to stir up foreign activities.


    At this time, I realized that Xia Yu had just asked the stewardess for a blanket.


    This ghost girl has many ideas.


    Then, I glared at Xiayu.


    Xia Yu Yiya smile, silent smile, laugh very prank, very proud.


    Then Xia Yu suddenly stretched out her arm: "ah, I just had a sleep, so comfortable Ike, did you sleep well just now? Have you had a good dream? "


    I glared at Xiayu, clamped my legs and bent forward.


    I have to do this. My bottom is still hard and there is a tent in my crotch. If Qin Lu sees it now, it''s not very bad.


    Xiaoxue then suddenly showed her head: "you two big slackers, I''m listening to my mother''s story, you go to sleep."


    I burst of bitter smile, summer rain Gaga laugh twice.


    Xiaoxue''s head shrinks back and continues to listen to Qiutong''s story.


    I continued to bend forward, waiting for the pillars to soften.


    "What''s the matter with you, ike? Why are you bending over? Is it a stomachache... " Xia Yu suddenly asked me, with a mischievous look in his eyes.


    When Xia Yu said this, Qin Lu opened her eyes and looked at me: "what''s the matter, yi Ke, do you have a stomachache?"


    The clouds and Qiutong in the front row also heard it and looked back at me with concern.


    At this time, I have the words of suffering, so I can only put them on, so I covered my abdomen with my hand and said, "it''s OK, just a little uncomfortable. It''ll be OK for a while.""Is it really OK?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "It''s really OK!" I said.


    Strange to say, as soon as my attention was diverted, my brother Zhu quickly softened.


    I was relieved. Then I stood up straight and said, "well, it''s ok It doesn''t hurt. "


    "So soon?" Autumn Tong with confused tone.


    "Yes." I nodded for sure.


    The cloud breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good."


    Qin Lu looked at me and Xia Yu, but she didn''t speak.


    Xia Yu suddenly couldn''t help laughing. She trembled and covered her stomach with her hand


    "What''s the matter with you, Xia Yu? Why are you laughing?" Qiutong looks at Xiayu strangely.


    "Ah I laugh to death I I... " Xia Yu laughed and said breathlessly: "I I''m in pain by myself now


    Qiu Tong laughed: "you are laughing with a stomachache What''s so funny about being so happy? "


    It took a long time for the summer rain to stop laughing, cover her stomach and say, "Oh I almost laughed to death just now In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that I thought of an old joke


    "Ha ha..." Cloud and autumn Tong all smile, Qin Lu also smiles, but at the same time slightly frowned.


    "Aunt Xia Yu, I like to hear jokes best. Let me hear them." Snow comes out of the front row again.


    Xia Yu turned her eyes and said, "OK One day, the teacher took a group of children to the mountain to pick fruit. She announced that: children, after picking fruit, we can wash together and eat together. So all the children went to pick fruit. As soon as the assembly time arrived, all the children gathered.


    "The teacher asked Xiaohua: what did you get? Xiaohua said: I''m washing apples because I picked them. The teacher asked Xiaomei: how about you? Xiaomei said: I''m washing tomatoes, because I picked tomatoes. The teacher said: the children are great! What about you, Amin? Ah Ming said with a sad face, "teacher, I''m washing my shoes because I stepped on the stool."


    "Ha ha..." After listening to Xia Yu, Xiao Xue laughs.


    Qiutong and Yunduo looked at Xiayu and laughed.


    Qin Lu looked at me and Xia Yu and laughed.


    It seems that they all laugh inexplicably.


    I grinned and tried to smile.


    Xia Yu looks at me, and suddenly she can''t help laughing again, shaking all over her body


    After laughing, Xia Yu stood up: "I want to go to the bathroom."


    I sidled to make room for her.


    I know that Xiayu washes her hands when she goes to the bathroom. Her little hands smell like my secretions.


    After a while, Xia Yu came back. After sitting down, he put his left hand in front of his nose and sniffed. Then he secretly grinned at me.


    Looking at the action of summer rain, I was shocked again, but this time I was only shocked myself, not including brother Zhu.


    I dare not doze off any more. I feel an aviation magazine and it looks like


    After a while, Xia Yu whispered in my ear: "ah, it''s easy for me I''m so miserable. I''m like a thief when it''s reasonable. "


    I am a Zheng, side face saw summer rain one eye.


    This one sees, I am stupefied again, the eye circles of summer rain unexpectedly some blush, the vision still has some bitterness.


    My heart suddenly confused, busy bow to continue to look at the magazine, but did not read a word.


    Thinking of Xia Yu''s red eyes and resentful eyes, I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er, clouds and Qiutong


    My heart is tangled.


    At a loss.


    Suddenly, I feel that I can''t find the direction of my emotion, and I feel that my life seems to be lost in this ten thousand meters high


    Suddenly I think of a sentence: the road of life, you need to go, there are always some things, you need to do. No one, no matter intimate, can''t replace, also can''t replace, difficult, you go to bear, joy, you go to feel. The ups and downs of life, ups and downs, everything in life, mainly depends on yourself, life is like this


    This is what I once said to Yeke in the air.


    At this time, I am not in the air of ten thousand meters high? It''s just that the air outside the cabin is very thin, almost a vacuum


    When I flipped through the aviation magazine, I suddenly wanted to cry


    But, I finally did not shed tears, even in no one to see the heart.


    The plane landed at ningzhou airport at 8 o''clock sharp.


    I was relieved at last, and ended this hard and painful journey.


    After getting off the plane, I went straight to the bathroom


    Then, we all went straight to the exit with our luggage.


    Ningzhou, I''m here again. This time I''m in a group.


    I don''t know what will happen during this trip.


    It seems that something will happen in every transfer of space.This time, it seems to be no exception.


    Haizhu is waiting for us at the exit.


    Seeing us, Haizhu looked very happy and excited, waving to us.


    Seeing Haizhu, everyone was also very happy. Xiaoxue let go of Qiutong''s hand and ran out. She ran and called: "aunt Haizhu Here we are


    Haizhu squats down, picks up Xiaoxue and kisses her again.


    Summer rain mouth tut tut voice: "look, how sensible this child."


    Qiutong laughs and looks very happy.


    After coming out, Haizhu warmly greets everyone. No matter what she is thinking at this time, no matter what is in everyone''s mind before, as the host, Haizhu''s performance is impeccable.


    Seeing Haizhu''s performance at this time, I feel very pleased.


    I haven''t seen Haizhu in this period of time. Haizhu has obviously lost a lot of weight. Obviously, she is very worried and tired during this period.


    Yes, it must be very busy and tired to start a new business in a place.


    "Sister Haizhu, nice to meet you." Cloud said, some red eyes.


    "Zhu, you''ve lost a lot of weight I must have been tired and worried a lot during this period. " Qiu Tong said with concern.


    "Gaga Haizhu, after you left in a hurry, everyone missed you very much. I suggest that we form a group to see you. Do you think our family visiting group is spectacular?" Xia Yu said with a big grin.


    "Haizhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m very worried. I heard that everyone is coming to ningzhou to see you, so I came uninvited." Qin Lu said.


    "Thank you for your concern, thank you Welcome to ningzhou, welcome to see me, come to see us. " Haizhu''s voice is still a little excited, and the corners of his eyes are a little wet.


    Then Haizhu looked at me and pursed her lips: "brother You''re here at last


    Everybody looks at me and Haizhu.

 Chapter 1469

    I laughed: "Zhu, I should have come long ago."


    Haizhu bit his lip: "it''s not too late now I''ll be waiting for you. "


    "Ga The atmosphere is not warm. Would you like to have a scene of intimate reunion? " Xia Yu said.


    Haizhu''s face turned a little red and looked at Xiayu.


    Qin Lu also looks at Xia Yu with strange eyes.


    "Well You are my husband and wife. I don''t think you need to play with such bloody scenes. " Xia Yu said again, then sighed again.


    The sigh of summer rain seems to have other meaning, I feel it.


    Haizhu also seemed to feel something, suddenly opened her arms and hugged me, hugged me tightly, at the same time, she kissed me on the cheek.


    I can''t help holding Haizhu and patting her on the back.


    "Er..." Summer rain makes an indescribable sound.


    The clouds are laughing.


    Qiutong has been smiling.


    Qin Lu bit her lip gently and looked at it silently.


    "Wow Aunt Haizhu is not shy Shame Shame. " Xiaoxue clapped her hands and hopped, as if very excited.


    "Ah - you go away, it''s not suitable for children." Summer rain picked up the snow and went out.


    Everybody laughed.


    Haizhu and I were separated, and their faces were red.


    Then, let''s go out together and Haizhu will pick us up with a car.


    When we arrived at the parking lot, Haizhu led us to a van. The driver was waiting in front of the van and took the initiative to open the door.


    "This car is just bought. It''s specially used to pick up and drop off guests." Haizhu said to me while greeting everyone to get on the bus.


    I nodded, and inadvertently looked at the driver, a dark flat headed guy.


    The driver gave me a polite smile and then helped us to carry our luggage.


    "Drivers have just been recruited recently. Hotels and travel agencies have recently recruited many people." Said Haizhu.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    "Brother, get in the car." Haizhu said to me, took my hand.


    I got on the bus, the driver pulled the door and drove downtown.


    "Zhu, you must be very busy now. At the same time, you have to worry about hotels and travel agencies." On the way, Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Recently, two companies have been established, one is hotel limited liability company, the other is travel agency limited liability company. Zhang Xiaotian is in charge of the hotel and serves as the general manager. Kong Kun is in charge of the travel agency and serves as the general manager. As for me, I am the chairman of the board of directors of the two companies. There are two of them. In fact, I still save a lot of work." Haizhu said: "also, I just recruited an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, who can share a lot of trivial things for me."


    "Gaga Haizhu, you have an assistant to the chairman of the board Is he a handsome guy... " Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha, it''s not handsome, it''s beautiful." Haizhu said: "I''m a woman, why do I get a man''s assistant..."


    "Ah - I knew you needed an assistant to the chairman of the board of directors, so I came to apply for it. Unfortunately, I missed such a good opportunity again." Xia Yu sighed.


    "You are welcome, Xia Yu. Would you like to leave Xinghai? Are you willing to leave the sea of stars? " Haizhu said half true and half false, as if there was something in the story.


    "Well Hey, hey... " Summer rain seems not good at lying, can not answer, dry smile twice.


    Haizhu''s face was slightly different, and she gave me a look.


    I sat in the last row, looking ahead, silent.


    "Xia Yu is the vice president of Sanshui group. How can she be an assistant here? Besides, even if she wants to come, she won''t agree to it in summer... " Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong''s words seem to be a way out for Xia Yu.


    "Hey, hey What sister Qiu said is that my brother is very overbearing. He won''t let me go I''ve been bossed around by my brother all day Xia Yu said busily and vomited her tongue at the same time.


    "Aunt Haizhu, what shall we eat tonight? I''m hungry..." Xiaoxue cried.


    "Ha ha Dear, we''ll be at the hotel soon. My aunt has arranged a table of delicious food for you tonight They are all special dishes of ningzhou. Have a good time. " Haizhu said.


    "Good, good..." Xiaoxue cried happily.


    "By the way, where do we live?" Qin Lu asked.


    "Stay in our hotel, of course Ha ha Mr. Zhang Xiaotian has arranged rooms for everyone He, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru are waiting for you in the hotel And my assistant is there


    "Ah, Haizhu, you are not so simple. You have your own hotel at such a young age. It''s still three-star There are not only hotels, but also travel agencies I can''t help looking up to you. " Qin Lu said with admiration.


    "I''m flattered. In Zhejiang and ningzhou, I''m nothing. Many girls younger than me have much bigger industries than me. They are really powerful. I''m really insignificant." Haizhu said humbly."Zheshang is very famous all over the world..." "If Haizhu develops like this, it will soon become a woman of Zhejiang merchants," said Qin Lu


    "Ah, Qin Lu, I''m not simple either. I''m a young vice president of a large group, and I''m also very powerful. Would you like to brag about me?" Summer rain interjected.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Qin Lu said, "OK, I''ll praise you too..."


    "How can I boast?" Xia Yu said.


    "Well I haven''t come up with a good word yet. Why don''t you make a good compliment and I''ll read it? Or do you give your own acceptance speech? " Qin Lu said with a smile.


    "Cut - you''re kidding me." Xia Yu said dejectedly.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing again.


    "The night in ningzhou is beautiful." After a while, Qin Lu looked out of the window and said.


    "For the first time?" Haizhu said.


    "Well..." Qin Lu nodded.


    "Ha ha Tomorrow, I''ll be a tour guide myself and show you around ningzhou. " Haizhu said.


    "Good..." Qin Lu nodded happily, then looked at me, and said: "Yike is also a resident of ningzhou. He must be familiar with ningzhou, and he must be a local expert. In fact, Haizhu, if you are busy, you can let Yike play with us."


    "Well, you''ve come so far. Why don''t I accompany you in person? It''s hard to say I don''t do anything these two days. I''m here with you. " Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu, we come to see you, but we don''t want to delay your business I''m sorry if it affects your work. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Look, sister Qiu, you are polite again." Haizhu said with a smile.


    Autumn Tong laughed, didn''t say anything more, also turned to look out the window the night of Ning state.


    "our hotel is in the center of the city. It is not far from Tianyi Square and Town God''s Temple. There are nine floors, more than 200 rooms, and other ancillary facilities. The travel agency is on the first floor of the hotel. It''s a front room along the street. It''s mainly engaged in group building, ground connection, ticketing, motorcade business, as well as domestic and international business. " Haizhu also introduces hotels and travel agencies.


    Everyone listened carefully and nodded.


    As soon as I arrived at the hotel, I saw Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun xiaoqinru waiting at the door of the hotel, and a woman with short hair and ears in a dress was standing there. Needless to say, this is Haizhu''s new assistant.


    When the driver stopped, Zhang Xiaotian met them. Kong Kun opened the door. The driver got off the bus and was busy carrying his luggage. Everyone happily said hello to each other and got off the bus.


    The last one I got off the bus said hello to Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun. Then Haizhu introduced the woman to me: "brother, this is my assistant, Lin Yaru."


    "Hello, brother Yi, I''ve heard your name for a long time. It''s a great honor to meet you in ningzhou..." Lin Yaru smiles and reaches out her hand to me.


    "Hello." I shook hands with Lin Yaru and gave her a smile: "welcome to help Haizhu work. It''s hard. Please do me a lot."


    "Brother Yi, you''re welcome." Lin Yaru continued to keep a reserved smile, her eyes flickered slightly.


    At the moment of shaking hands, I seemed to feel that Lin Yaru''s hands were not as delicate as ordinary girls, and seemed to have some strength.


    At the same time, I seem to feel that the way she looks at me is subtle, but I can''t say why.


    Then, Haizhu called everyone into the hotel. I looked at the driver who had just finished his work, went up to him and stretched out his hand: "master, it''s hard."


    "You''re welcome. It''s not hard. It should be." He shook hands with me.


    Holding his hand, I made a little effort, he did not resist the slightest, and continued to smile.


    Then I let go of his hand, laughed, and went to the hotel.


    As I walked along, I saw Lin Yaru in front of me. She seemed to look back


    "Now, everybody, I''ll give you all rooms." Zhang Xiaotian smiles and holds the room card in his hand: "Mr. Qiu, you and Xiaoxue have a single deluxe room, and the other four are also deluxe single rooms."


    Qiu Tong said: "this is too wasteful, we are all our own people, don''t be so extravagant, don''t make a single room, I see, make a standard room, I and cloud with snow a standard room."


    "Yes, I think what sister Qiu said is reasonable. I''ll have a standard room with Xia Yu." Qin Lu also said.


    "I agree. Xiaolulu, if you live with me, will there be any pressure?" Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "Screw you, what are you talking about..." Qin Lu said.


    Everybody laughed.


    Xia Tongzhu insisted on a room, but Zhang Haizhu and I didn''t agree.


    Then Kong Kun and Lin Yaru accompanied Qiu Tongyun Xia Yu and Qin Lu Xiaoxue to their room. Zhang Xiaotian then said to me with a smile, "Mr. Yi, I won''t send you to your room. This is Haidong''s task."Haizhu smiles and blushes. Then she picks up my luggage.


    I smile at Zhang Xiaotian and he smiles at me.


    "Pack up and wash your face. Let''s go to the restaurant in 20 minutes." Zhang Xiaotian added another sentence.


    We went upstairs together. Haizhu and I went to my room.


    As soon as she entered the door, Haizhu threw her luggage on the floor, brought it to the door with her backhand, and rushed into my arms


    "Brother Here you are at last I miss you so much Haizhu hugs me tightly, kisses my face and lips actively and enthusiastically, mumbling


    I haven''t seen Haizhu for a long time, and the passion of Haizhu began to break out at this moment

 Chapter 1470

    Some of the sudden, but it seems to be expected.


    Just as he was happy, suddenly there was a bang on the door, and then came Xiaoxue''s cry: "Uncle Yi, aunt Haizhu, we''re going to have dinner. Hurry up..."


    I am a Leng, Haizhu''s body is also a shock, it seems that we are scared.


    This child is really ignorant. How can he knock at the door now.


    "Xiaoxue, let''s go down first Uncle Yi and aunt Haizhu will come later. " The sound of Qiutong.


    I don''t know what kind of mentality Qiu Tong is at this time. I don''t know if he realizes what Haizhu and I are doing at this time.


    At the thought of this, I suddenly felt shocked, and brother Zhu immediately winced.


    "No, I want to go downstairs with Uncle Yi and aunt Haizhu!" The sound of light snow outside the door.


    "You child." It''s Qiutong''s voice again.


    Haizhu and I are busy finishing our clothes.


    "We''re coming out right now I''ll wash my face now. " I said a word to the door.


    Haizhu, blushing, enters the bathroom and closes the door


    I then went to open the door, Xiaoxue came in with a smile, Qiutong and clouds standing at the door.


    "Aunt Haizhu." Xiaoxue said.


    "Here I am." Voice did not fall, Haizhu came out from the bathroom, the hair has been quickly combed, but the face is still a little red.


    "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Xiaoxue holds Haizhu''s hand.


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go." Haizhu said and turned back to me with a smile, which made me feel helpless and sorry.


    Then we went out, Qiutong and Yunduo saw Haizhu''s look, and seemed to be aware of something. Their faces turned red, and they were a little uncomfortable.


    Then, we went downstairs together, and I followed with endless regret and helplessness.


    Ah, poor brother Zhu, he was repressed twice in a day. This fire hasn''t come out. It''s so uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way.


    Brother Zhu is really wronged.


    When she got out of the elevator and went to the restaurant, Qiutong intentionally or unintentionally fell behind. When she walked side by side with me, she suddenly took out a bag of wipes from her small bag and handed them to me. Then she pursed her lips, bowed her head and said nothing. Then she rushed up again.


    I stopped and looked at the glass next to me. I felt dizzy. There were lipstick marks on my cheek and neck, which Haizhu left for me.


    I was busy wiping with a wet towel.


    Qiu Tong is very careful.


    After I finished, I walked forward, thinking about Qiu Tong''s expression just now and her mood when she handed me the wipes


    Suddenly I felt a great loss and melancholy in my heart


    The dinner was very sumptuous. As expected, they were all local specialties of ningzhou.


    Zhang Xiaotian, Kong Kunlin, Ya Ru and their little relatives all attended the banquet. During the banquet, Haizhu was very warm and warmly welcomed everyone to ningzhou.


    Although I come from Xinghai, I sit in the master''s position under the arrangement of Haizhu.


    Obviously, Haizhu has a purpose in doing this. She shows you that I am her boss and I am her man. Although she is the chairman of the board, I am her boss.


    Obviously, we all understand this meaning, and we all smile with understanding, but we don''t know whether the implied content of each smile is the same.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. We all drank and talked happily.


    After three rounds of drinking, I always felt that I had something inexplicable on my mind, so I went out to the end of the corridor on the excuse of going to the bathroom. It was very quiet here, and there was no one.


    I lit a cigarette and looked out of the window at the night in ningzhou, thinking


    Just then, I heard a low voice behind me: "deputy commander in chief."


    My body was shocked and I turned back slowly


    Seeing the person in front of me, I was stunned, Lin Yaru!


    She stood straight in front of me, smiling, but with a look of respect and respect.


    Although she was wearing a dress at this time, she could still see the temperament of a trained soldier. If she was wearing military uniform at this time, she must be a valiant female soldier.


    I half opened my mouth and looked at Lin Yaru: "assistant Lin Ah You... "


    "Lin Yaru, member of the women''s team of the special combat unit of the Shan revolutionary army, reports to the deputy commander in chief!" Lin Yaru stopped laughing and said seriously. But her voice didn''t buzz in my ears.


    "You..." I said slowly, "you are From headquarters. "


    Although I knew for a long time that the base camp had sent four special combat team members to ningzhou, the telegram sent at that time did not say that there were still female team members. I never dreamed that the special team members from the base camp would be women.


    "Yes - we are dispatched by the headquarters and ordered to lurk in ningzhou. I am the leader of the second mainland dispatch team of the special combat unit!" Lin Yaru said briefly.


    They are the second group. Obviously, the first group is Fang patriotic.At this time, her air and temperament and before the gentle gentle just like two people.


    "Team leader You''re still the team leader. " I was even more surprised: "the other three Are they all women? "


    "No, it''s a man!" Lin Yaru replied.


    I looked at Lin Yaru with some disbelief. The base camp actually sent a female special combat team member to ningzhou, and also served as the team leader, and the other three were men.


    Lin Yaru seemed to see something in my eyes and said, "does the deputy commander in chief despise our female players?"


    "Oh, no, it''s just an accident." I said hastily.


    Lin Yalu smiles.


    I immediately understand that, yes, since one of their main tasks is to protect Haizhu, then, naturally, female special forces members will be more convenient. I just didn''t expect that Lin Yaru was lurking around Haizhu and became her assistant.


    "Introduce yourself briefly!" I said.


    "Yes Lin Yaru immediately replied, and then said, "I am a child of overseas Chinese in Thailand. I entered the golden triangle three months ago and joined the Shan revolutionary army led by commander in chief Li Yaru is an ambitious young man. He is not willing to spend a mediocre life in mediocrity. He is determined to devote his youth to the revolutionary cause of the Shan people under the leadership of commander-in-chief Li. "


    Obviously, this is a person who has been brainwashed by Li Shun. Her actions are quite heroic and ambitious, with young people who were willing to go back to the red holy land.


    "I graduated from the National University of Singapore and majored in business administration. After graduation, I have been working in the tourism industry in Chiang Mai. I have worked as a tour guide, planning and dispatching, and organizing groups Yaru likes sports in her spare time, majoring in Taekwondo. She won the second place of Taekwondo in the University


    Lin Yaru continued to answer: "in order to better protect the relatives of the deputy commander in chief, after arriving in ningzhou, I took part in the application and was employed as an assistant to Chairman Hai Yaru is confident that she is competent for the job of assistant to the chairman of the board and can complete the tasks assigned by Chairman Hai. At the same time, Yaru will do her best to protect the safety of chairman Hai. "


    I nodded. Li Shun and Lao Qin were very thoughtful. To protect Haizhu''s safety is to relieve my worries. With Lin Yaru''s condition and identity, she is obviously the most suitable person to protect Haizhu and the best potential identity.


    "Don''t make yourself at home, just relax." I said.


    Lin Yaru smiles and then changes her posture.


    "What are the identities of the other three?" I asked Lin Yaru.


    "The deputy commander in chief may have noticed the driver of the van when he came." Lin Yaru replied with a smile.


    Lin Yaru is very sharp and smart. She saw the scene of shaking hands with the driver when I got off the bus. She seemed to guess that I was trying to shake hands with the driver.


    Sure enough, I guessed right. The driver was also one of the special combat team members sent into ningzhou. He also lurked in. His identity was the driver.


    I laughed: "there are two more."


    "Another is a hotel security guard Another one. " Lin Yaru just said this, behind suddenly came a cry: "Uncle Yi is here..."


    Light snow came out, followed by summer rain.


    Lin Yaru immediately stopped talking, turned around, and then began to laugh: "snow out."


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Xiaoxue said.


    Xia Yu blinked at me and Lin Yaru, then patted Xiaoxue''s head: "go, I''ll wait for you here..."


    Xiaoxue jumps to the bathroom.


    "You two What are you doing here? " Summer rain said and came, with suspicious eyes.


    "Brother Yi asked me about my work here. I''m reporting to brother Yi about my experience as assistant to the chairman of the board of directors. At the same time, I''m listening to brother Yi''s instructions on my work." Lin Yaru said to Xia Yu with a smile, and then turned to me: "brother Yi, what''s wrong with what I just reported? You can correct it more in the future. What''s brother Yi''s instruction?"


    "Ha ha Instructions are nothing but thanks. " I have something to say.


    "Instructions are necessary." Lin Yaru''s answer is also true.


    "You go back to dinner first, and then you can continue to communicate." I said.


    "Yes," said Lin Yaru in a teasing voice. Then she laughed and turned to the room.


    After Lin Yaru left, Xia Yu came to me step by step, with an elusive smile on her face: "Hey, hey Big love, do you like big milk''s assistant again? Is there any bad intention in talking to others in the name of work? It seems that you really want to compete with trinket. "


    "What nonsense What we just talked about is business! " I said.


    "Yes, for you, talking about everything is business It''s a top priority for you to seduce Miss Hua in the name of work Xia Yu continued.


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "I tell you, I advise you that there are enough women around you. There are a lot of women who have not been spoiled. They are busy enough for you. Don''t recruit new people, otherwise, you will be exhausted..." Xia Yu said with gnashing teeth.I smile bitterly.


    "If you don''t say anything else, you haven''t served me well. Save it. Serve me well first, and then you''ll go to make fresh ones. Otherwise, I won''t agree with you..." The voice of summer rain is a little ambiguous, and my body is closer to me.


    I stepped back, pushed to the wall, there was no way back.


    "The mistress on the plane serves you well. If you don''t enjoy it well, you deliberately play tricks for me. Are you going to save energy for Da Nai tonight? Say -- "summer rain stares at me.


    I have nothing to say. Xia Yu is right. I will have at least one fight with Haizhu tonight.

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s easy for me, er Nai. I''ve come all the way here, but I''m going to be left out in the cold at night. I''m going to watch you and Da Nai fall apart tonight Why do I actively organize groups to come here? I What am I trying to do? I''m so cheap. I''ll take you to ningzhou to meet the demand of big milk I''m getting myself a green hat to wear... " Xia Yu''s tone is a little resentful, his voice is hoarse, and his eyes turn red.


    Xia Yu''s logic makes me laugh and cry, but I feel very embarrassed and bitter in my heart.


    Xia Yu stubbornly tossed his head, and immediately tears, a few tears fell on my face, lips, I licked, a little salty.


    Xia Yu reached out and wiped it hard, then looked at me with grievance and quiet eyes.


    I sighed deeply.


    Just then, Xiaoxue came out. Xiayu glared at me. Then she turned away and pulled Xiaoxue back, muttering: "little girl, how can you pee so fast How annoying you are... "


    "You hate it. You said you wanted to accompany me to the toilet, but you left me here." Xiaoxue said.


    "Well When are you going to grow up Xia Yu sighed.


    Watching Xiayu and Xiaoxue come into the room, I light a cigarette and slowly inhale it. I filter out what happened to Lin Yaru in my mind. Then I take a deep breath, calm down and go back to the room.


    Tonight is a happy time for everyone. I can''t pass on my emotions to you.


    When I got back to my room, I regained my spirits, raised my glass and continued to drink, talk and laugh with you


    For a while, I let myself forget all worries and worries.


    "Kong Kun, will you go out with us tomorrow?" Xia Yu asks Kong Kun over a drink.


    "No, I''m going to Hangzhou tomorrow to attend a forum organized by the provincial tourism administration. According to the notice just issued by the Municipal Tourism Administration this morning, there are five travel agencies in the city. Our travel agency is very honored to be selected. We can''t miss this opportunity The Municipal Tourism Bureau asked the head of the travel agency to participate. Originally, she wanted Haizhu to go, but when you come, Haizhu will appoint me to participate. " Kong Kun said with a smile.


    "Oh What a pity. " Xia Yu said.


    I don''t know why Xia Yu feels sorry, it seems that it''s not just because Kong Kun can''t play with her.


    "Look, Zhu, we are here to influence your work after all." Qiu Tong said uneasily.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, sister Qiu. It''s like Kong Kun going to the meeting You''ve come all the way. I can''t leave you behind. " Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Come on, brother Yi, I''ll give you a toast." Lin Yaru raised her glass.


    So I drank with Lin Yaru.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve heard from Chairman Hai that you are a big business man. In the future, you should give me more advice..." Lin Yaru said with a smile.


    The summer rain flushed Lin Yaru''s white eyelids and glared at me again.


    "Haizhu is now Dana. She is a very powerful woman Zhejiang businessman now." I said: "I''m in Xinghai. I can''t reach you. You''d better communicate with Haizhu more..."


    Haizhu laughed happily, and everyone also laughed. Qiutong said, "ah Zhu is really not simple. He has developed so quickly in ningzhou."


    "However, I''m still a long way behind you. If the company wants to get better development in ningzhou in the future, I''m still at ease with you I need you very much here. " Haizhu said.


    The meaning of Haizhu dialect is very clear, I understand.


    Everyone seems to understand, Qiutong gently pursed his lips, Xiayu suddenly a little nervous, Yunduo and Qinlu quietly lowered their heads to drink water.


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at me and Haizhu, with a thoughtful face


    "Ah, there are different places in the world. Sister Haizhu misses brother Yi very much. If she has anything to do, she will talk about it." Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    Haizhu some embarrassed smile, looked at me.


    Everyone began to smile, and it seemed that they were all very reserved.


    I laughed and raised my glass: "come on, everyone, drink. Let''s drink to our reunion in ningzhou."


    Haizhu also raised his glass with a smile: "here, welcome to ningzhou again."


    Haizhu seems to be very happy tonight, drinking also let go, small face drink red, looks very delicate and lovely.


    Everyone seemed to have more than enough to eat and drink. Xia Yu was clamoring to sing, and everyone agreed. Zhang Xiaotian immediately informed the third floor nightclub to arrange a luxury package, and then everyone went.


    In the luxurious private room, everyone sang happily. Zhang Xiaotian and I had a few more beers.


    For a while, snow sleepy, autumn Tong with snow first back to the room, the rest of us continue to sing.


    Haizhu also went out for a while. Zhang Xiaotian and I continued to drink beer while chatting casually.


    At this time, my SMS rang. When I opened it, it was from Haizhu. " I''m in your room. "


    After reading the text message, I put away my mobile phone. Zhang Xiaotian seemed to have guessed the content of my text message and said, "go up and have a rest first. I''ll take charge here."Then he gave me a smile.


    I was a little embarrassed and laughed, then I got up and left the room.


    When they left, Xia Yu and Qin Lu were doing a girl duet together. They were very involved in singing


    As I went upstairs, I thought that Haizhu was waiting for me in my room, that summer rain was stirring me up on the plane, and that I didn''t get the desire to vent before the meal. Under the influence of alcohol, my body could not help reacting and suddenly became a little excited.


    This time we must treat brother Zhu well. Is it easy to come all the way?


    Food and sex are also irresistible temptation.


    Three and two steps back to the room.


    Into the hotel room, Haizhu has been washed, is wearing pajamas waiting for me.


    Closing the door, Haizhu gave me a charming smile: "brother..."


    Haizhu''s voice trembled.


    My heart excited, looking at the charming beads at the moment, slowly approaching her.


    I slowly released my feelings, and my long suppressed emotions and instincts began to flow rapidly in my blood


    I need to vent, I need to release.


    At this moment, it seems that there is more instinct, animal instinct.


    My soul doesn''t seem to be involved


    Our four eyes are opposite, there is desire and expectation in our eyes, and the air seems to solidify in this moment.


    At this time, Haizhu''s Willow waist thin legs and Tingfeng, more cheeks slightly suffused with red, eyes affectionate. It''s really very shy and charming. I can''t say I like it. I can''t help gently holding her hand and slowly pulling her to my side. She closed her eyes slightly. It looked like an endless temptation.


    I picked her up, put her on the big soft bed, and pressed her body up


    After a long time, finally, I reached the peak of happiness, so did she. Then, she collapsed in my arms, and I hugged her body tightly


    It was a long time later that her body began to move slightly in my arms. I felt her fingers gently scratch my chest skin. I open my eyes to see her, she is looking up at me and smiling, my eyes are her white teeth.


    "Brother, you are so good." She gave me a kiss on the face.


    I laughed, a little proud.


    Whether it''s real or fake, men like to be praised by women in bed.


    This is a man''s basic self-esteem.


    "Not yet? Not afraid to be pregnant? " I asked her with a smile, patting her hips.


    "The safety period." Haizhu said with a smile, or get out of bed, went to the bathroom.


    I lean on the head of the bed, light a cigarette and smoke slowly


    It suddenly occurred to Qiutong that she lived next door. At this time, she went back to her room with Xiaoxue. If the sound insulation of the room was not good, maybe she could hear something about the war between Haizhu and me just now.


    At the thought of this, I suddenly felt chilly and couldn''t help pulling up the quilt to cover my body


    After a while, Haizhu came back. At this time, her climax had subsided and her look returned to normal.


    Haizhu went to bed, got into the quilt, put her arms around my body, put her head on my chest, silent


    We were all silent.


    It seems that we are all thinking about our own thoughts.


    After the heat of Qing Yu, we all seem to return to reality, and the speed of return is still very fast.


    "Brother, what''s your plan?" After a while, Haizhu spoke.


    My heart a tight, said: "what how to plan?"


    I actually know what Haizhu''s question means, but I still asked.


    "What do you say?" Haizhu is a little dull and his voice is not happy.


    Obviously, she was not satisfied with my answer.


    I didn''t speak and I felt very dull.


    "You have no intention of coming back?" Said Haizhu.


    I still didn''t make a sound, and I was tangled in my heart


    The divorce period is getting closer and closer, and I will face the unavoidable reality.


    I know Haizhu needs me to come back, but can I really let myself leave Xinghai? Can I leave Xinghai?


    My heart is filled with unspeakable bitterness and fierce contradictions


    I can''t answer Haizhu.


    I feel that Haizhu''s body is cooling down, and her heart seems to be cooling down


    My heart is in a mess.


    "I know I can''t control you, and I don''t have the right to control you. I know I can''t command you, and I''m not qualified to command you..." Haizhu''s low voice drifted into my ears in a trance: "however, I have to tell you that our wedding can only be held in ningzhou. After marriage, we must not live apart. That is to say, we must live together, not in Xinghai or anywhere else. We can only live in ningzhou, not one day or two days, not ten days and a half months, but forever This is my bottom line I will not compromise on this point. "Haizhu''s words put my heart into the ice.


    I kept silent.


    I know that at this time, when I can''t make a choice and give Haizhu a satisfactory answer, I can only be silent, I must be silent, in other words, I must play dead.


    Pretending to be forced is a technical activity, and pretending to be dead is also a kind of strategy, a kind of unavoidable strategy.


    I pretend to die with a fluke of muddling along, hoping that time will change something.


    As for what these things are, I''m not sure for the moment, or I dare not be sure.


    But at least, I hope time can make Haizhu''s thoughts and bottom line change and loosen a little.

 Chapter 1472

    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Haizhu''s eyes were a little dim and worried, and some lost and chilly. Without a word, she sat up and began to dress.


    "You What are you doing? " I finally spoke.


    Haizhu did not speak, quickly dressed, and then went to the bathroom.


    I sat on the bed in a daze, feeling a little empty.


    After a while, Haizhu came out, stood in front of the bed, looked at me for a moment, and said, "I''ll go down and have a look at them Have a rest Don''t go any further. "


    Haizhu''s voice is very weak.


    Then Haizhu went out


    When I lit a cigarette, my mood suddenly became very depressed. I felt as if there was a slight crack between Haizhu and me that I didn''t want to admit and I didn''t want to see. It seemed that Haizhu''s heart was gradually drifting away, and the distance between Haizhu and me was unknowingly alienating


    My heart is filled with fear. I want to try my best to catch Haizhu. I want to catch Haizhu''s body and heart, but I don''t know how to catch it and how to catch it. Perhaps, I am powerless, lack of enough courage to grasp.


    It seems that Haizhu doesn''t feel that she is drifting away from me. She doesn''t have this kind of consciousness. She is still doing what she should do. She is still keeping a blazing emotion towards me. But in this blazing emotion, she is gradually becoming strong and hard, becoming more and more assertive, and setting a bottom line between me and her.


    This bottom line, in a sense, can be regarded as an ultimatum.


    Time and space will change everything. Can Haizhu and I not escape the curse?


    Can''t I just watch Haizhu, who is sincere to me and has a good vision for the future, move further and further away from me unconsciously in her strength and autonomy?


    I fell into extreme bitterness and entanglement


    The most exhausting thing is not the distance of the road, but the depression in your heart; the most decadent thing is not the bumpy future, but the loss of your self-confidence; the most painful thing is not the misfortune of life, but the disillusionment of your hope; the most despairing thing is not the blow of frustration, but the death of your heart


    Take things lightly and open your heart a little bit. Maybe everything will get better slowly


    I comfort myself like this.


    I don''t know if my masturbation is self deceiving or cheating.


    In fact, these two synonyms are the same in content.


    In fact, I know that life tells me that I don''t have to pay too much attention to some things when I get lucky and lose my life; life tells me that fantasy is only fantasy after all, and reality is the reality I really have to face; life tells me that self deception can only achieve temporary stability, and then it will bring countless troubles; life tells me that what you care about, others don''t care; life tells me that what you care about, others don''t care Life tells me that it''s not just life


    That night, I sat alone for a long time


    That night, Haizhu did not return to my room.


    This, more or less out of my expectation, makes me feel a little uneasy.


    So, that night, I stayed in the empty room all night.


    The next morning at more than 8 o''clock, we had breakfast together.


    Xia Yu seemed to have a good time last night. While eating, she kept commenting on everyone''s singing last night. Qin Lu and Xiao Qinru all commented on each other with a smile. Qiu Tong took care of Xiao Xue with a smile. Lin Yaru and Zhang xiaotianyun listened and ate breakfast quietly. Hai Zhu kept bringing me food.


    "Today I will accompany you to visit Dongqian Lake The scenery there is beautiful. " Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. Sister Haizhu has taken me several times." Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    "Good I''ve always wanted to go Xia Yu stopped commenting and said happily.


    "We''ll leave after dinner." Said Haizhu.


    "Sister Haizhu, the car has been arranged." Lin Yaru said.


    "I can''t go with you. I have a client to receive today." Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s OK. You''re just busy." Qin Lu said.


    Qiu Tong looked at everyone with a smile and did not speak.


    Qiutong is no stranger to Dongqian Lake. She and I had an unforgettable experience there.


    I thought about it and said, "I''m not going either. I want to go home and have a look."


    As soon as you listen, everyone looks at me.


    "Go home to see your parents Let''s go with you... " Qin Lu said.


    "No, this time, I want to go back alone." My voice is not big, but my tone is firm.


    I know that if we go back together, we will go together with the clouds in autumn, the rain in summer, and the sea pearls in summer. Maybe there will be something embarrassing to each other at that time. I''ll go back and be at ease.


    "You Don''t go to Dongqian Lake with us You Going home alone? " Xia Yu is staring at me.


    "Yes, this time, none of you need to go. I''ll go back myself!" My tone is non-negotiable.


    Everyone looked at each other, Xia Yu with disappointed eyes.Qiutong seemed to understand my mind and nodded slightly.


    The cloud looked at me, at Haizhu and Qiutong, then bowed his head and continued to eat without speaking.


    Qin Lu blinked and said, "ah - I haven''t come to your house yet."


    "There''s still a chance in the future. This time, we won''t! I won''t invite you all! " I said.


    Qin Lu, with a look of regret on her face, did not speak.


    Haizhu suddenly smiles and says, "OK, brother, respect your wishes However, it''s obviously not suitable for you to go back by yourself. Anyway, you have to find a car to take you back At least you have to have a driver to accompany you back. "


    Haizhu''s words are reasonable. I didn''t refuse.


    Haizhu pondered for a moment, took out the car key and handed it to Lin Yaru: "Yaru, in this way, I don''t think you need to accompany us to Dongqian Lake. It''s hard for you to drive my car and take my brother home."


    Lin Yaru took the car key, said with a smile: "OK, please rest assured, I will send brother Yi home safely."


    Haizhu wants to drive me back in her own car, and let Lin Yaru drive. I originally wanted to propose driving by myself. On second thought, there is a chance to talk with Lin Yaru alone. The chance is rare, so I don''t say anything.


    Xia Yu smacks her lips and grins. She doesn''t say what she wants to say.


    Just then, Kong Kun rushed in.


    "EH - why haven''t you left yet?" Haizhu looks at Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun gave a bitter smile: "sister Haizhu, it seems that you have to go to Hangzhou for a meeting this time I can''t represent you... "


    "What''s the matter?" Haizhu frowned.


    "I went to the Municipal Tourism Bureau just now to gather together. The director of the Municipal Tourism Bureau saw me and was not happy to say why your chairman did not attend such an important meeting? The meeting notice clearly requires the head of the designated tourism unit to attend All the leaders attending the meeting have to speak. If your chairman doesn''t go, will he not give me face or pay no attention to the meeting


    "Then, the director asked me to come back and said that you had to attend the meeting. He also said that the list of attending the meeting in the newspaper was you. He said that our company had just started business in ningzhou, so we didn''t pay attention to such a meeting for the first time. It''s a matter of attitude So I came back in a hurry. " Kong Kun said.


    Everyone looked at Haizhu.


    "This..." Haizhu hesitated, with an expression of embarrassment on her face.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "a Zhu, since the leader in charge of the Bureau has spoken, I think you''d better go by yourself. You just got a foothold in ningzhou. It''s not easy to offend the head of the government department. It''s very important for the future development of the company."


    At this time, I also realized the importance of this matter. Yes, local government bureaus should not be offended. Otherwise, they will wear shoes everywhere in the future. Moreover, since Haizhu is on the list reported by the Tourism Bureau in the province, it is obviously not suitable for Kong Kun to go.


    Moreover, there are only five places in ningzhou to participate in the provincial forum this time. It is obviously a great honor to select Haizhu among so many peers. If Haizhu does not go, it is obviously easy to be regarded as having a bad attitude and not paying attention to this matter.


    So I said, "ah Zhu, in that case, you can go - business can''t be delayed."


    "But..." Haizhu still hesitated.


    "It''s more important to go to Dongqian Lake than to work. Besides, Kong Kun and xiaoqinru can accompany us. Besides, I''ve been to Dongqian Lake, and I can show you the way." Qiu Tong then said, "a Zhu, if you delay your work because of our play, we will all feel sorry."


    "Yes, Haizhu, go to the meeting." Xia Yu and Qin Lu also said.


    "Sister Haizhu, work comes first." The clouds said.


    Haizhu finally made up her mind and looked at everyone with an apologetic expression: "then I''ll go It''s just that it''s going to take two days, the agenda of the meeting is going to take two days, and it''s going to end tomorrow night Collective action, will be able to come back the day after tomorrow I will not see you before you go


    "It''s OK. We''ll see each other often in the future." Qiu Tong said.


    Haizhu looked at me again with an apologetic expression: "brother, then I''ll go."


    Haizhu''s apologetic expression seems to think that last night and my anger didn''t accompany me for the night, missed last night, and finally didn''t have a chance tonight and tomorrow night.


    I laughed: "go ahead We''ll all take care of ourselves. "


    I''m obviously comforting Haizhu.


    "Sister Haizhu, we are going to leave in 20 minutes." At this time, Kong Kun urged.


    Haizhu stood up: "I''m going Yaru, you drive me to the meeting place of the Tourism Bureau You all take your time. Sorry again, I''ll go first. "


    Then, Haizhu looked at me with regret and regret and left with Lin Yaru in a hurry.


    Then, we continue to eat, Xia Yu seems to be suddenly happy again, continue to comment on last night''s performance.I know why Xiayu is happy.


    Qiutong continues to feed Xiaoxue. At the same time, I vaguely feel that she sighs

 Chapter 1473

    After dinner, everyone went to the front of the building to prepare to start. Qiutong, they still took the van last night, and the driver was the same.


    Seeing me, he gave me a smile, which seemed to show some respect and respect.


    I gave him a smile, too.


    After we got on the bus, we set out. Then Zhang Xiaotian and I went back to the hotel lobby. I talked with him for a long time, mainly to understand the operation of the hotel.


    From Zhang Xiaotian''s talk, I learned that the hotel''s operation has been very good since its opening. The occupancy rate of guest rooms is very high, and the catering is also very distinctive. It basically inherits the practice of Xinghai Hotel and catering, and of course there are some innovations.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiaotian also told me that Kong Kun, a travel agent, has made great achievements. Although he has not been in business for a long time, he has become a group of dark horses in the tourism industry of ningzhou, and the business volume of group ground connection has risen rapidly, which has not only attracted the attention of ningzhou peers, but also attracted the attention of ningzhou Tourism Bureau. Otherwise, this provincial tourism industry forum will not give any help Two places


    Haizhu has grown rapidly, and Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun have quickly entered their respective roles. They have become Haizhu''s right-hand and right-hand assistants, which makes me feel very happy.


    "How''s xiaoqinru doing?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Very good. As the director of the travel agency''s office, I managed the administrative and logistics work in an orderly manner." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "That What about assistant Lin Yaru? " I said.


    "She hasn''t been here long. I don''t know her very well, but from the current situation, she is still competent. She shares a lot of trivial things for Haizhu. She is very loyal to Haizhu, and Haizhu trusts her very much. She gradually begins to handle some important things for her." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Well..." I nodded and felt more secure.


    "Since its opening, have hotels and travel agencies encountered any problems?" I asked again.


    "It''s basically smooth. The departments of ningzhou government have basically nothing to do with eating and taking cards. They don''t encounter any difficulties in handling various procedures, and they don''t charge indiscriminately Otherwise, where can hotels and travel agencies open so quickly and enter into orderly operation? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "That Besides the white way? " That''s what I care about the most.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with a gentle tone and said, "so far, nothing unusual has happened."


    "But don''t take it lightly!" I said.


    "Well Don''t worry, I will Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "I know the weight of Haizhu in your heart. Even if I fight my life, I will protect the safety of Haizhu."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s words touched me a little. I know he said it from the bottom of his heart, but I also know that although his courage is commendable, his strength is insufficient. In fact, he has no ability to protect Haizhu, and even he can''t protect himself.


    But if Zhang Xiaotian can have this, I''ll take it.


    I didn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiaotian''s confidence and ability, so I nodded: "well Thank you very much


    Zhang Xiaotian said uneasily, "why do you want to talk about it? I owe you too much. I even owe you one life. It''s my honor if I have a chance to repay you. "


    I said: "Xiaotian, don''t say that. We are friends now. Friends don''t need to be so polite, let alone the idea of repaying kindness Besides, you are helping me with Haizhu''s work. I really need to thank you. "


    "You just said that there is no need to be polite between friends." Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    I laughed.


    "In fact, I''m really honored that you can treat me as a friend." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "So be it." I said.


    Just then, Lin Yaru came in.


    Today, Lin Yalu is wearing a white casual dress and a pair of casual shoes, which makes her very energetic and capable.


    Of course, I know that she is going to accompany Qiutong and them to Dongqian Lake. Now she can''t go to Dongqian Lake. She wants to be my driver and accompany me home to visit my parents.


    "Mr. Zhang Brother Yi... " Lin Yaru stood in front of us.


    Zhang Xiaotian stood up: "well, you go, I should go to help me."


    So we broke up with Zhang Xiaotian and walked outside the hotel to Haizhu''s car in the parking lot.


    Haizhu changed his car, a white BMW.


    We got on the bus. Lin Yaru drove slowly out to the exit of the parking lot, where a security guard was standing.


    Lin Yaru stopped the car, rolled down the window, and whispered to the security guard, "I''ve seen the deputy commander in chief --"


    it turns out that the security guard is one of the special combat team members sent to ningzhou.


    After hearing this, the security guard gave me a look of excitement and surprise. With a click, he chopped his legs together and said in a low voice, "Hello, deputy commander in chief --"


    I gave him a smile and nodded: "Hello, brother


    Then, as soon as Lin Yaru stepped on the gas, she drove out of the parking lot and went straight to my home.Lin Yaru seems to know the way, and without my guidance, she turned the provincial road to my home.


    "Have you been to my house?" I asked Lin Yaru.


    "Yes Sister Haizhu often goes to see your parents. I''ve been there several times In fact, before sister Haizhu took me to ningzhou, we had been around your home several times, but your parents didn''t notice it. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, so my parents already knew about Haizhu''s return to ningzhou to start a business. Of course, I know Haizhu won''t tell her parents about her experience in Xinghai.


    "By the way, sister Haizhu just asked me to go to the mall and buy some presents for your parents." Lin Yaru said.


    I nodded, Haizhu thought so thoughtfully.


    "The fourth man, is he near my house?" After a moment''s silence, I asked Lin Yaru.


    "Yes, there is a new store near your house recently Our other brother is lurking there to be a little boss. " Lin Yaru said.


    "All three of them are not natives, are they?" I said.


    "It''s true, but it can''t be said that they are actually the descendants of the educated youth who joined the Burmese Communist Party in those years and then lived in the golden triangle, but they are all soldiers who are willing to follow commander-in-chief Li for the revolutionary cause of the people of Shan state." Lin Yaru said.


    In this way, no matter how majestic their slogans are, they all went to the old Burmese Communist Party soldiers, the old educated youth and the old Qin. They have the same identity as Fang Aiguo.


    In the golden triangle, survival is the first thing to do. It is obvious that Lao Qin''s recruitment of them has some time complex which is hard to give up.


    But Lin Yaru, it seems, did not go to the Shan revolutionary army because of her survival. She has knowledge and brain. She has received higher education. She seems to come for idealism and idealism. She is a person with pursuit. Her pursuit seems to be with the fanaticism and dream of knowing the youth in the old Qin Dynasty.


    Soldiers like Lin Yaru, especially women, are often very loyal.


    I know that Lin Yaru, as the leader of ningzhou dispatch team, although she is respectful to me, her most loyal is not me, but the so-called revolutionary cause she thinks or pursues, or Li Shun.


    They were ordered to lurk in ningzhou. I know the task is to protect Haizhu and my family. But in addition, will they receive other tasks? Will


    Thinking about this, I suddenly shivered.


    "Deputy commander in chief, what''s the matter with you?" Although Lin Yaru is driving, she seems to have sharp sensitivity. She is aware of my shivering.


    "Nothing." I hit ha ha, and then changed the topic: "ningzhou dialect is very difficult to understand, you can understand?"


    "Can We have received language training specifically for ningzhou dialect, and we can not only understand but also speak some basic local dialects. " Lin Yaru said while driving.


    Obviously, they are fully prepared to lurk in ningzhou. Obviously, Li Shun has been preparing for a rainy day.


    After a moment''s silence, I suddenly said, "what is your mission this time?"


    "Make every effort to protect the safety of the deputy commander in chief''s family and relatives We can even use our lives when we need them. " Lin Yaru said without hesitation.


    "What else?" I said.


    "This..." Lin Yaru was a little stunned, some words stopped.


    "Don''t lie!" My tone was suddenly a little harsh.


    "Yes - don''t lie!" Lin Yaru said.


    "Say -" I said.


    "Since I can''t lie, I have to shut up. I''m sorry, deputy commander in chief!" Lin Yaru''s tone sounds very mild, but very firm.


    I gave a sneer.


    Lin Yalu''s face was a little embarrassed, but then she returned to her normal state and drove without expression.


    I know that Lin Yaru won''t even talk about it.


    My heart a little chilly, Lin Yaru actually needless to say, I understand. Sure enough, I guessed. Sure enough, they received another order, which must be against me.


    Although I am Li Shun''s deputy commander in chief, he still has a hand in me.


    Perhaps, this is Li Shun''s skill of employing and restraining people, which is in line with Li Shun''s style of doing things.


    I had a sullen face and stopped talking.


    Soon came to my home, parents see me back, very happy, and warmly greet Lin Yaru. Sure enough, Lin Yaru is not a stranger to her parents. Lin Yalu also uses the native ningzhou dialect to say hello to her parents. Sure enough, Lin Yaru''s ningzhou dialect is very authentic.


    Lin Yaru brought the gift to the living room and said to her parents, "uncle, aunt and sister Haizhu have gone to Hangzhou for a meeting. They can''t accompany brother Yi to see your elder brother. Before coming, they specially asked me to bring you a gift."


    "Ah, Haizhu, a child, often comes to see us, but every time he comes, he always comes in big and small bags What a good filial child. " Mother said happily.Then, I went into the room and sat down. Lin Yaru went out on the pretext of cleaning the car.


    I talked with my parents for a long time.


    "Xiaoke, Haizhu has returned to ningzhou to open a company. It''s your business." Mom wants to talk and stops.


    "What''s the matter with us?" I said.


    "You''re going to get married by the end of the year. You can''t get married in two places, can you?" Dad said a word.


    My heart was drawn and I didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1474

    Mother said: "listen to Haizhu said, before marriage you also want to return to ningzhou to work, is it true?"


    "False." I said in a muffled voice.


    "Fake? You''re not going back to ningzhou? " Mother''s unexpected tone.


    "Mom, I''m working in the public, and I''m not a free man. How can I come back? Do you think I have so much ability? " I said a little irritably.


    Mom was a little dazed.


    "What Xiao Ke said is reasonable. It''s very difficult for the government to transfer people to other provinces What''s more, Xiao Ke finally got into the system. It''s not so easy to give up. He finally got into the system. He can''t just throw it away. " Dad said.


    "Old man, as you say, Xiaoke and Haizhu will be separated after they get married? How is that good? " Mom said to Dad unhappily.


    "Take your time. What''s your hurry? I think Haizhu and Xiaoke will always find a way to solve this problem. They will communicate and coordinate well with each other about young people I don''t think you should worry so much about it, old lady Let''s go and cook. My son has come back. I have to try the fried rice cake you made yourself... " Dad said with a smile.


    Mother listened, it seems some relief, also laughed, and then went to the kitchen.


    Then, my father and I continued to talk. My father asked me something about my work, and I truthfully reported the promotion. My father was very happy and encouraged me.


    At this time, my mother called me in the kitchen: "Xiao Ke, there is no soy sauce at home. There is a new store next to our house. Go and buy a bottle of soy sauce."


    I promised to go out of the door, Lin Yaru is walking around on the excuse, looking around at something.


    Seeing me coming out, Lin Yaru laughed.


    I also laughed, pointed to the next to the buffet, and then walked directly past.


    There was only one person in the shop, a white faced young man in a sun hat was sitting in it.


    Obviously, this is the manager''s job.


    Obviously, this is the fourth potential player.


    Obviously, this young man is a special combat team member who lurks here with the special mission of protecting my parents and Lin Yaru, although he doesn''t say it, but my heart is clear.


    Seeing me coming in, the young man quickly took off his sun hat, brushed the floor, stood up, stood at attention, and said simply in his voice, "good deputy commander -"


    obviously, Lin Yaru had just told him the news of my coming.


    I watched him for 30 seconds, and he stood still and straight, without squinting.


    I suddenly had a complex feeling about him, a feeling that the enemy was a friend but not a friend. Of course, this feeling will also spread to them.


    I sighed in my heart, and then said, "at ease -"


    he relaxed and then laughed at me.


    "How''s business?" I said.


    "Just so." He said.


    "Pay or earn?" I said.


    "A little Make money. " He said.


    "Are you used to it here?" I said.


    "Habits." He replied.


    "Lonely?" I said.


    I think Lin Yaru and the three of them are in the city. He is alone in the countryside. He has no relatives. Loneliness and loneliness are inevitable.


    "I am a soldier, a soldier of special combat unit, I can endure all loneliness!" He answered simply.


    I nodded: "give me a bottle of soy sauce!"


    He stooped to take out a box of soy sauce and put it on the counter.


    "I want a bottle!" I said.


    He busily moved the box down again, and then brought me a bottle.


    I handed him a fifty dollar bill and he said, "deputy commander in chief, no money!"


    "How to do business without money? Do you do business like that? " I said.


    He picked it up and put it in a paper box under the counter.


    I said, "give me the change!"


    In a daze, he gave me the change again.


    Then, I watched him for ten seconds. He looked a little embarrassed and nervous. He stood still and did not squint.


    I sighed and turned out.


    "Go, deputy commander in chief." Behind him came a voice that seemed relieved.


    As I walked back, my heart sank again


    After lunch with my parents, I decided to go back to ningzhou.


    Somehow, I feel like I need to go back.


    Taking leave of her reluctant parents, Lin Yaru drove back. Just after she left the town, she was walking on a narrow asphalt road with few vehicles and pedestrians. Suddenly, a black car behind flashed past, and then hit the road and stopped in the middle of the road, blocking our way.


    Lin Yaru''s reaction was very quick, an emergency brake, the car is parked in front of the black car body, did not touch.


    At the moment of stopping the car, Lin Yaru opened the door with quick action, Shua - jumped out of the car and went straight to the front of the black car.I opened the door and got out.


    The driver''s door of the black car opened and a woman in sunglasses came down.


    See is a woman, Lin Ya Ru Leng next, then the body some relax, but still with vigilant eyes looking at her.


    When I look at this woman, my head is very big.


    It''s Dong''Er!


    Dong Er turns to me and slowly takes off his sunglasses.


    I stood in a daze: "Dong er You... "


    Hearing what I said, Lin Yaru stepped back a few steps, as if she realized that I had met an acquaintance.


    Dong''Er takes a cold look at Lin Yaru, and then looks at me: "Xiao Ke, follow me --"


    Dong''Er''s voice is calm and calm.


    With that, Dong''Er got on the car.


    I was a little confused, standing there without moving.


    Lin Yaru then went back and stood beside me.


    I know that Dong''Er''s sudden appearance here must be intentional.


    I hesitated to go.


    At this time, Dong''Er rolled down the window and said, "get on the bus -"


    then, holding the steering wheel, she stopped talking.


    I thought about it quickly and decided to go.


    I said to Lin Yaru, "go back by yourself I get in my friend''s car


    Lin Yaru nodded.


    Then, I didn''t move my feet and stare at Lin Yaru''s eyes.


    Lin Yaru breathed softly, looked at the field by the side of the road, and said in a low voice: "the matter of deputy commander in chief and friends is not within my scope of responsibility. In other words, I can''t see or hear anything that should not be seen or heard outside my scope of responsibility."


    Lin Yaru''s words let me relax, but I felt a little uncomfortable, because I felt a bit faint cold from Lin Yaru''s words.


    I got on Dong''Er''s car and sat in the co driver''s seat. Dong''Er adjusted the front of the car, but didn''t drive.


    Lin Yaru''s car then drove by and went to ningzhou.


    Donger didn''t start the car until he couldn''t see the shadow of it. He also drove to ningzhou


    "What''s this woman driving for?" Dong er said faintly while driving.


    I hesitated and said, "Haizhu''s assistant."


    "Assistant..." Dong''Er repeated, and then said, "I think she seems to know something, not like a general assistant I think it''s a bodyguard in the name of an assistant? "


    Dong''Er seems to have seen something from Lin Yaru''s action just now.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "I''m very capable. I''m equipped with female bodyguards Not only to protect herself, but also to protect herself and send you home to visit relatives. Do you think you have a beautiful face when you come out with a female bodyguard? " Donger said in a sarcastic tone.


    "You think too much, she is just an assistant employed by Haizhu, an ordinary assistant." I said.


    "Ordinary assistant Well, I don''t think so. " Dong''Er obviously didn''t believe me, and then said, "you don''t think I can see the girl''s movement from opening the door to running to my car? Do you think I can''t read Kung Fu if I don''t know kung fu? "


    I said, "you seem to think a lot."


    "Yes, people are unpredictable these days. You can''t do without thinking more I really think a lot about it. I think this woman has a future. " Donger said.


    "What do you think will come of her?" I said.


    "What do you say? I''m afraid you know better than I do Dong''Er has something to say.


    I don''t know if Dong''Er''s words are inducing me or implying me. She seems to have some doubts about the origin of Lin Yaru, but she can''t be quite sure.


    "I don''t understand." I said.


    "Well, whether you understand it or not, whether you pretend not to understand it or you really don''t understand it, I won''t discuss her origin with you No matter where she comes from, she''s just a woman and an assistant. " After a pause, Dong''Er said, "this time I''m going to visit relatives in ningzhou. It''s not a small scale. The team is very spectacular..."


    Dong er''s words are ironic.


    I said: "they and Haizhu are friends, friends visit each other, do you think there is anything abnormal?"


    "I didn''t say anything unusual..." Dong''Er seemed to be jealous: "I just think it''s a little exaggerated Do you need to be so inspiring to see friends? Do those people really come to see Haizhu? If you don''t come, will those people come so willingly? In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s all wishful thinking. "


    Donger suddenly said this, I didn''t think about this problem, but felt that Donger''s words were a little too much, said: "you don''t say that, they come to see Haizhu originally, it doesn''t matter whether I come or not, what they should come is still coming."


    "Is that what you really think?" Donger said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "Self deception I think you''ve been living in self deception and muddling along Donger said.Dong''Er''s words seem to hit a certain soft rib in my heart and touch a certain sensitive nerve of mine. My brain can''t help tensing.


    "I didn''t expect to show up today, did I?" For a moment, Dong''Er said again, with a kind of proud tone.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." I honestly replied, "you How do you know that I Are we here in ningzhou? "


    "You think you can hide your whereabouts from me? Do you think you can hide your whereabouts from the people who pay attention to you? " Dong''Er said, "I tell you, I''m not the only one who knows you''ve come to ningzhou."


    I said, "I know, I know wood will know But when I go back to ningzhou this time, I didn''t intend to keep it secret. If I have anything special, he will know. "


    "Do you know why I stopped your car?" Said Dong''Er.


    "I know." I sighed.


    "Do you know where I''m going to take you?" Said Dong''Er.


    "I know." I sigh again.


    "What''s in your mind at the moment?" Donger said.


    I''m speechless.

 Chapter 1475

    "You''ve been avoiding this day, haven''t you?" Donger said.


    "But I''m not in your car yet!" I said.


    "It''s right to go with me. It shows that although you''ve been avoiding, you still have expectations and desires in your heart. After all, you still have feelings that you can''t give up on the past time and people. You have to face the reality and face the future. You have to return to the right direction of life." Donger said.


    My heart is aching, and a little bit excited and solemn, did not speak.


    "People are all sentimental animals. I am you and they are. Those who belong to you must come back and those who cannot escape must face In my heart, in your heart, are unable to give up that deep-rooted past, the same, in their heart, has been thinking of you, think you lead them to struggle day and night, think and you struggle with laughter and tears, think in your master under the brilliant and successful, they are thinking of you day and night, you in their mind position, no one can replace For So... "


    Dong''Er''s voice was a little hoarse, and he paused: "so, you have to go with me today, you have to see them, you have to give them an account No matter what the result is, no matter what the result will be This day, I have been waiting for a long time, this day, I have been looking forward to, I have been looking for this day''s opportunity, today, I finally wait


    I sighed deeply, a little sad.


    "Not only have I been waiting for this day, they Also looking forward to this day Although this day came too late, it finally came More than two years later, this day has finally arrived. " Dong''Er''s tone seemed to be a little excited, and suddenly he choked.


    "I know, I understand, I understand." I whispered.


    "It''s good to know, it''s good to understand, it''s best to understand." Dong''Er sighed softly: "after more than two years of suffering, after hundreds of days and nights of ups and downs, what belongs to you has finally come back, not only your company, but also your people."


    Donger''s last sentence seems to have another meaning.


    "Today, I don''t expect or force your people to come back, but as long as your heart can come back, it''s enough. It''s not a waste of my hard work and everyone''s infatuation." Donger said.


    "Well, don''t say it." There was a surge of mania and worry in my heart.


    Dong Er stopped talking and drove silently.


    The car into the city, straight to Tianyi Square, straight to my former company.


    The closer I get, the wilder my heart beats, and I can''t help getting excited


    I''m about to see those brothers and sisters who have been fighting with me and sharing weal and woe together. I''ve been missing for more than two years and come back again!


    Finally, Dong''Er''s car had just stopped. Suddenly, the door rang out crackling and enthusiastic firecrackers and salutes. Suddenly, a group of men and women rushed out of the door and suddenly gathered around the car. The excited and happy smiling faces used to be so familiar


    After more than two years, I met them again, my former staff and my former staff.


    They all came back after Dong''Er took over the dead Duan Xianglong''s company.


    My heart finally began to get excited. I opened the car door. In the deafening sound of firecrackers, as soon as my feet touched the ground, I was immediately surrounded by them. Everyone rushed forward and stretched out their hands


    Looking at this exciting scene, recalling more than two years of day and night, recalling the extraordinary years of struggling with them, I can no longer help but shed tears.


    My tears flowed freely, shaking hands and hugging them one by one.


    I choked for a moment and could only shake hands and hug.


    "Boss Yi, you''re back at last."


    "Brother Yi, welcome back to the company..."


    What touching words, what familiar voices, what touching words.


    Everyone tried to shake hands and hug me. Many people, like me, shed tears on the spot.


    Accidentally saw Dong Er, she is standing on one side, take out a paper towel to wipe tears.


    In the haze of tears, I looked up and saw a banner hanging out of the window on the second floor of the company, with a line of big words on it: welcome the landlady home!


    Seeing this line of slogans, my heart was hit suddenly, and my excited mood began to wake up.


    While greeting everyone, I was surrounded by everyone and entered the company. A young woman in a suit and skirt, who was very decent and generous, walked up to me with flowers in her hand and said softly, "welcome home, chairman."


    In a daze, I took the flowers and said, "thank you -"


    "this is the general manager of our company She called Donger said beside me.


    In a trance, I didn''t hear the name of the beautiful general manager clearly, but I couldn''t help being stunned. It turned out that the general manager appointed by Dong''Er was a beautiful woman, and I always thought he was a man.I nodded to the beautiful general manager: "hard work."


    "It''s not hard, it should be." The beauty general manager smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Then, I looked around at all the people who were looking at me, gave a deep breath, and then stood on the steps and gave them a smile: "brothers and sisters Long time no see. "


    As soon as I said this, my throat was suddenly blocked by something.


    There was a slight sob in the crowd, and many people were wiping their eyes.


    After a pause, I tried to control my emotions, and then said, "more than two years have passed I didn''t expect to see you here today I''m very happy to meet you. I''m very happy I''m really happy. "


    At this point, I choked again.


    Everyone looked at me with excitement and expectation, and someone continued to wipe their eyes.


    Dong''Er stood beside me, looking calm and calm.


    After a pause, I continued: "more than two years ago, my incompetence led to the bankruptcy of the company and the disintegration of our team For more than two years, I have been wandering around, and everyone has been scattered around. I have suffered a lot of grievances and tribulations. Although I have a place to live and support my life, I always think of the losses and difficulties I have brought to you. I feel sorry for your expectations and expectations, your cohesion and centripetal force to the company, and your sincerity to me True meaning Thank you for thinking about me all the time. Thank you for looking up to me so much. Thank you for your deep friendship. "


    With that, I made a deep bow.


    For a moment, there was a sudden clapping.


    After everyone calmed down, I continued: "at the same time, I would like to thank Dong''Er for taking back the company, reorganizing the company and bringing everyone back I would also like to thank our general manager for leading us to resume and develop our business when Donger and I were not in the company. Without her efforts, the company would not be today, nor would you be today, nor would I see you here. "


    Everyone clapped again, and someone said loudly, "brother Yi, when you see you, you will have more backbone and more drive."


    "Boss Yi, today is a memorable day. You and the boss''s wife show up in the company at the same time However, we are all looking forward to a more festive day. When will we drink the wedding wine of you and the landlady? " Someone said with a smile.


    "Yes, everyone is waiting for the wedding wine of the boss and his wife." Everyone said that the atmosphere became lively.


    My heart clapped for a while, looked at Donger, she is smiling at me.


    Dong''Er''s eyes are full of expectation and worry.


    I know she was worried that I would embarrass her on this occasion.


    I know in my heart that no matter what, I can''t let Dong Er down on this occasion.


    I laughed at you and said, "today is really a happy day. I feel happy to see you. Dong''Er is also very happy In the future, the development and growth of the company still need the joint efforts of the general manager and everyone. For practical reasons, I may not come to the company often in the future, and Donger may be the same


    "But Donger and I both believe that with the excellent management and leadership of our beautiful general manager and the active efforts and cooperation of all of us, the future of the company will be better, and that of all of us will be better. We believe that one day, we will usher in a more festive day. We believe that our career will move towards a new brilliance, and that our days will be over The better Here, Dong''Er and I would like to ask you and thank you


    With that, everyone applauded.


    I took a look at Dong''Er, and she was still smiling.


    Although my answer is very euphemistic, so that she is not very satisfied, but it seems that she did not feel anything unhappy.


    "Well, I''m going to report the operation of the company to the boss and his wife. Let''s work." Beauty general manager said to everyone.


    Everyone reluctantly scattered, the beauty general manager said to me and Dong''Er: "boss, Madame, please come to my office."


    I took a look at Dong''Er. Dong''Er said, "you are the chairman of the company. Do you want to hear the report on the company''s operation?"


    I have nothing to say, so Donger and I followed the general manager into her office.


    The general manager of beauty began to report to me and Dong''Er. Her eloquence is good, her thinking is very clear, and her report is in good order. From business thinking to business strategy, from management assessment to rewards and punishments, from business development to marketing strategy, she has a clear head.


    After the oral report, she asked the financial staff to take the company''s financial statements and open them one by one to explain to me and Dong''Er


    I gradually understand that since the company was newly established, its business has made rapid development, and its scale and strength have basically reached my original level. In such a short period of time to achieve this result, I can not help but look at the beauty of the general manager.At the end of the report, I said to her, "thank you, you are really hard Your work is excellent It''s really excellent. I didn''t expect to achieve such excellent performance in such a short time. "


    The beautiful general manager laughed: "thank you for your praise. The satisfaction of the chairman is my greatest glory However, the chairman of the board is very polite. In fact, I am not responsible for the company''s achievements today. The key is the support of the boss. The key is that our company has a good team with high cohesion and centripetal force. Without such an excellent team, I can''t make such achievements by myself


    "And this team is brought up by the chairman of the board, and it''s all for you to return So, in the final analysis, it''s still thanks to the popularity and contacts accumulated by the chairman for many years This time, the chairman of the board of directors came home, which is really popular The scene just now is really moving. "


    The beautiful general manager is very good at speaking. I can''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1476

    After that, the beauty general manager suddenly gave Dong''Er a squeeze and said, "OK, my report is over Landlady, should you lead the boss to his office? "


    Dong Er smiles and stands up: "OK, Xiao Ke, let''s go to your office and have a look."


    There''s my office here.


    I stood up and followed Dong Er out. As expected, I saw the sign of the chairman''s office hanging at the door next to me. This office is exactly my former office.


    I couldn''t help feeling excited.


    winter son opened as like as two peas, and turned to me, "easy chairman, please come in."


    , I walked in, and everything in front of me made me feel shocked. Everything in the office was exactly the same as I used to be, even the same flower on the window sill.


    I can''t help but approach the boss''s desk and touch the boss''s chair I used to sit in. I can''t help feeling a lot.


    "These are all used by you in those years. I spent a lot of effort to get them back." Dong''Er said at the door, and his voice was slightly excited.


    I sat on the boss''s chair and touched the desk. The desk was spotless. I could see that it was often cleaned.


    "Thank you..." I whispered that everything in front of me made my brain a little trance. I seemed to think it was in a dream.


    Dream back to the past feeling is so.


    Dong''Er came up to me and sat on the chair opposite me. This was a scene we used to see.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m not working for you. I''m working for us." Donger said.


    I look at Dong er.


    "The company that belongs to you has come back, and the employees that belong to you have also come back. It''s all yours, or ours But first it''s yours. " Donger said.


    "Donger The company used to be mine, but now it''s not mine. You took it back. It should be yours. " I said.


    "Mine is yours, and all mine will be yours after all. Of course, yours is also mine Why do we have to be so clear? " Dong''Er smiles: "the legal person of the company is indeed you. Legally speaking, there is no doubt that the company belongs to you. You are the boss of the company."


    "But -"


    "there is no but!" Dong''Er interrupted me: "today you can see how excited and excited you are about your return, how full of blessings and expectations you and I are for tomorrow, no matter how many hardships and frustrations we have, no matter what unpleasant things have happened in the past two years, no matter which woman you are with now, no matter what kind of mess you are now The so-called officialdom, but in the end, your destination can only be here, in this company, in ningzhou, by my side. "


    "Dong er..." My heart filled with unspeakable pain: "I understand your mind, I understand your mind, but I can only say, I''m really sorry, really I''m sorry that everything can be restored from the past Some things can never come back We are all rational people, we all need to face the reality Our reality. "


    "I will be rational, but I will not lose sensibility, even sensibility sometimes even surpasses Rationality:" Donger said rigidly: "yes, we have to face reality, but our reality is very clear, it is clear that you must be with me, only when you are with me, you will have real happiness, all the women around you, only when you are with me I''m the only one for you, Dong''Er


    Dong er''s tone is very arbitrary.


    I had a bitter smile in my heart and said, "Dong''Er, don''t ignore the reality, don''t deceive yourself, OK I appreciate what you''ve done for me, but I really can''t


    "Well, don''t talk to me about the so-called responsibility and moral conscience, and don''t flaunt yourself as a saint in front of me. No one in the world has to bear responsibility for whom, and no one has to pay a high price for whom. I''ve told you many times that Haizhu is not suitable for you at all, she is not worthy of you, she and her brother Haifeng They are all hypocrites. They are right hypocrites. Their brother and sister set a trap for me. Not only did I get in, but you also got in. But now I wake up, but you are still stubborn. "


    Donger''s words made me unable to accept and endure. I couldn''t let Donger slander Haifeng and Haizhu so much. I interrupted her: "well, Donger, don''t think people are so bad. Haifeng is my brother for many years. I know him very well and Haizhu knows better. They are not like that Absolutely not Don''t get them wrong. "


    Dong''Er became angry: "they are not like that, so I am? Right? I''m a hypocrite, aren''t I? "


    I wry smile: "I didn''t say you are ah, you don''t put a hat on your head, OK?"


    "Since I''m not, they are!" Donger said angrily, "who is a hypocrite? Say


    I laughed bitterly, but I was speechless.


    Dong''Er with angry eyes has been staring at me, half a day, suddenly said: "well, today your activity is over, you can go!"I am a Leng, Dong Er this is to drive me to leave, I this chairman when really cowardly.


    I don''t know why. I''m embarrassed and angry. I''m going to leave when I get up.


    "Stop," said Dong''Er.


    I look at Dong er.


    "Remember, although I drive you out today, this company belongs to you!" Dong''Er stood up and said word by word.


    "I don''t want it!" I said.


    "Whether you want it or not, this company is definitely yours. It''s not up to you!" Dong''Er even laughed: "in fact, I''m not driving you away today. I know you''re a team. I''m worried that if you''ve been missing for too long, it will cause some people to guess and speculate. So, I think it''s time for you to go back Since I don''t want to be fussy today, I won''t send you Besides, I won''t stay longer after you leave. I''ll go to the airport and fly back to Xinghai in a moment. "


    Dong Er is very careful.


    It seems that Dong''Er came to ningzhou secretly without wood''s knowledge, so he should not stay for a long time.


    It seems that she is going to the airport soon, which is also a reason for me to leave.


    It seems that Dong''Er''s main purpose of coming to ningzhou this time is to meet you, to let me come to the company to meet you, and to fulfill her long cherished wish.


    I nodded and raised my foot just to leave. Dong''Er said, "and I''ll ask you a question!"


    "What''s the problem?" I said.


    "Do you think the general manager of our company is beautiful?" Dong Er looks at me with a smile.


    I am a Zheng, don''t know Dong Er to ask this words is what meaning.


    "To tell the truth," said Dong''Er.


    "Beautiful I said.


    "Well, yes, it''s beautiful However, I advise you not to have any indecent thoughts! " Donger said.


    My head is big, and I don''t want to see a stallion. Why do I want to see a beautiful woman I just met? Dong''Er, once the vinegar jar is opened, it''s amazing.


    "Do you know why I said that to you?" Donger said.


    "I don''t know!" I was suddenly a little curious.


    "Because She''s my cousin Donger said.


    "Ah --" I cried out.


    Dong''Er smiles with pride: "if it''s not my cousin, how can I trust her to manage the company? You''ll be at ease! "


    It suddenly dawned on me that no wonder the general manager of the beauty met Dong''Er just now. It turns out that she and Dong''Er are cousins. In this way, just now she said with high sounding that she was reporting the company''s operation to me and Dong''Er. In fact, she was reporting to me. Of course, Dong''Er must have known the company''s operation for a long time.


    "My cousin is here for you No, it''s taking care of the company for us. You can relax Of course, I''m more at ease! " Dong''Er added: "it''s my long cherished wish to let you come back to meet with us today. Of course, my purpose is not only to meet us, but also to stabilize our hearts, to give us a reassuring pill, to boost our energy, and to make us more energetic in our work


    "Of course, it''s more important to let everyone know that this company is still yours or ours. After all, you are the boss and I am the boss''s wife Don''t forget, we are still waiting to drink our wedding wine I believe that this day will come back sooner or later. "


    Dong''Er smiles confidently.


    I suddenly feel that Dong''Er seems to be more and more scheming, a simple meeting, she even thought of so much.


    I suddenly had a sense of being used.


    This feeling makes me feel a little sad.


    I took a deep look at Dong''Er and walked out of the office


    Standing in the busy streets of ningzhou, standing in the familiar noisy streets of ningzhou, I look up at the sun at 3 p.m., the sun is still so dazzling, the air is still so hot


    Just now some experience, let my spirit some trance, mood suddenly feel very melancholy, very sad


    As if, just experienced a dream, I have not come out of the dream.


    I looked at the sky in a daze and recalled what had just happened.


    Suddenly, the sun hurt my eyes, my eyes began to sour


    I couldn''t help but lower my head and wipe my eyes.


    "Yike..." I heard a voice calling me in a trance.


    Looking up, Qiutong is in front of me, looking at me with concern.


    "You What''s the matter? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    I tried to make myself smile: "nothing, the sun hurt my eyes By the way, what are you doing here? Haven''t you arrived at Dongqian Lake? "


    "Yes, the tour is over and I''m back. Xiaoxue is sleepy. She sleeps in the hotel and the clouds accompany her. Xiayu and Qinlu are tired too. I have a rest in the hotel. I''m all right and I''m not tired. I just come out to see you here What, are you home? "


    "Yes, I''ll be back after lunch." I said, "didn''t you meet Lin Yaru in the hotel?""No Why don''t you stay at home with your parents so soon? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I chatted with my parents for a while and had dinner together. I just met some old acquaintances in the city." I said.


    "How are your parents?" Qiu Tong said.


    "All very well Mom and dad asked about you I said. I''m telling the truth. My parents have asked about Qiutong''s recent situation, and I''ve prevaricated.


    Of course, my parents also asked about Xiayu, clouds and Xiaoxue. I didn''t tell them that Qiutong, Xiayu, clouds and Xiaoxue came to ningzhou.

 Chapter 1477

    Qiu Tong smiles: "in fact, I miss your parents, but since you have to go back by yourself this time, there''s no way In fact, I also understand your mood. "


    I laughed silently.


    Qiutong looked around and said, "it''s Tianyi Square ahead."


    "Yes I nodded.


    Qiutong''s voice was suddenly a little strange: "so You The company you went bankrupt before is around here. "


    Qiutong only knows that my former company is near here, but he doesn''t know that the company has been revived at this time. Under Donger''s first-hand operation, it has come back to life.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "So You''re here alone, are Looking for something in the past? " Qiu Tong''s tone was suddenly a little sad.


    I sighed, looking at Qiutong: "some things, can find back, some things, once lost, but never come back."


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem to understand what I said and looked at me in a daze.


    "The body comes back, the soul is lost." I added.


    Qiutong understood this time. With a sigh, she lowered her head


    "At this time, maybe you and I don''t know what to comfort." She said softly.


    "Don''t comfort me, I don''t need comfort." "I said:" in fact, I know your state of mind at this time, maybe you also know how I feel at this time


    "I''m trying to empathize, but I can''t fully understand your deep feelings." Qiutong looked up at me.


    "Do you want to see my former company?" I don''t know why, I suddenly came up with this sentence.


    With that, I have some regrets. I don''t have a damn thing to look for.


    But Qiu Tong shook his head slowly.


    "Why?" I was a bit surprised.


    "Because You said that some things lost will never come back, and I don''t want to touch the scars in your heart She said.


    I laughed: "I am a very adaptable person, things that have long passed, I will not always put in mind."


    "You''re lying!" Qiu Tong looked at me and pursed her lips.


    I licked my dry lips.


    "Ningzhou is a good place. There are footprints of your life and struggle here. I just want to feel the flavor of you here. It''s enough to have these." Qiu Tong said.


    I was silent for a moment: "let''s go."


    "Well..." We walked casually along the road and didn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, I think it''s time for Dong''Er to leave the company and go to the airport.


    "Eh Is Liangzhu Cultural Park in ningzhou Qiutong suddenly stops and looks up at a tourist advertisement sign by the road.


    I looked up and said, "yes This is the hometown of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai. Their story takes place in ningzhou. "


    "Have you ever been there?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "No Although I have been in ningzhou for so many years, I never thought of going there to have a look.


    I looked at the sign. The Liangzhu Cultural Park is not far away from here. I thought, "do you want to have a look? I''ll take you!"


    "Well, I''d love to see it!" Qiu Tong laughs.


    So we took a taxi to Liangzhu Cultural Park.


    When we arrived, we found a guide to show us around.


    "Green grass, blue and white flowers are in full bloom, colorful butterflies are flying for a long time, and deep love has been praised through the ages. Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai." Along with the tour guide, my mind wandered over and over these words.


    The guide told us that the story of Liang Zhu is one of the four Chinese folklores, known as "Romeo and Juliet of the East", which has a history of more than 1600 years. Ningzhou is the birthplace of Liangzhu story. The Liangzhu Cultural Park with the theme of Liangzhu love story is the first large-scale love theme park in China.


    I feel more and more ashamed that I haven''t come here to have a look since I have been in ningzhou for so long.


    After following the tour guide and listening to the guide''s explanation, Qiu Tong and I learned that the Liangzhu Cultural Park was the site of the tomb, temple and other ancient sites of Liangzhu in the Jin Dynasty. According to many historical records, Liang Shanbo was born in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. He was a classmate of Zhu Yingtai for three years. He was once an official in Yinxian County of ningzhou. Later, he died of illness due to his hard work in governing Yaojiang, and he was buried here. In 1997, liangshanbo ancient tomb site and unearthed cultural relics were excavated in Liangzhu park.


    "If you want your lover to be old with you, you''ll have to come to liangshanbo temple." Listening to the guide''s explanation, according to the main line of the story of Liang and Zhu, we visited some scenic spots, such as "grass bridge worship", "three years of schoolmates", "Eighteen seeing each other off", "balcony meeting", "butterfly reunion".


    The layout of the pavilion, terrace, building, pavilion and pavilion in Jiangnan is adopted. Relying on the landscape, there are mountains outside the mountains and gardens outside the gardens. The scenery changes with each passing step. When you are in it, you feel like you are in the eternal love tragedy that has attracted countless men and women to tears.


    On the riverside, the weeping willows and the green shade are like blankets. In the garden, the flowers are fragrant and the butterflies are dancing. Pairs of colorful butterflies are dancing, symbolizing the soul of this pair of lovers. In the music square, there are tall and white butterfly sculptures of Liangzhu, which are full of fragranceIn this situation, I can''t help being crazy. It''s so good to witness this unforgettable love with Qiutong!


    Qiutong also seems to be deeply moved by this beautiful love story and scenery, for a long time.


    At the end of the tour guide''s explanation, we had a free tour. After a long time, Qiu Tong said, "a thousand gold is easy to get, but a confidant is hard to get."


    Qiu Tong''s words speak my heart at this time.


    "I always believe that there should be such a kind of love in the world: absolute tolerance, absolute sincerity, absolute non resentment, and absolute beauty. If one can enjoy such love, then one can use a poem to prove it. If you can''t find such love in the world, then let it exist forever in this poem, in people''s hearts. " Qiu Tong said softly.


    I looked at Qiutong: "what poem?"


    Qiutong looked at the distant sky and whispered slowly, "how can I let you meet me at my most beautiful moment. For this reason, I have been praying in front of the Buddha for five hundred years. Praying for the Buddha has made us get married. The Buddha transformed me into a tree and planted it on the roadside you must pass. Under the sun, it is full of flowers cautiously. "


    After listening to the poem, I was silent.


    I savor the taste of this poem in my heart, and a voice rings in my ear: "when you are young, if you fall in love with a person, please, please treat him gently. No matter how long or how short you love each other, if you can always treat each other gently, then all the moments will be a flawless beauty.


    "If you have to separate, you should say good-bye and thank him for giving you a memory. When you grow up, you will know that when you suddenly look back, the youth without resentment will have no regrets, just like the quiet full moon on the mountain. "


    Perhaps, this kind of writing is an idealized emotion, but it seems to be full of fatal temptation for me, who seems to have experienced love, but still doesn''t know what love is.


    Time and space change Love, lovelorn, marriage, divorce, love again Suddenly found that most people in the world experience love and Qiu Tong just described in the poem love is far away, in their own back and forth tangled love, and see all kinds of people around the interpretation of joys and sorrows, I can''t help but wonder at the variety of variation of love to modern people.


    It seems that absolute tolerance, absolute sincerity, absolute no resentment, and absolute beautiful love are not what we mortals can get.


    What is love in the world? Ask the world, what is true love? No one can answer me. Maybe it''s the karma of living in the world. Maybe I can find the answer only in the Buddhist scriptures.


    Buddha said: People''s courtship is like licking honey at the edge of a knife. When they first taste it, they are close to cutting their tongue. They gain little and lose much. The world of love, such as into the house of fire, worry, no longer cool, its step is firm, its retreat is difficult. Buddha also said: people in love, come and go alone, the only child died alone, suffering and happiness from when, no generation.


    So Sakyamuni, the great awakened one, describes the essence of love.


    "In this world, in the end, there is no love until death." I murmured, like asking Qiutong, and like asking myself.


    With that, I looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me quietly, gave a deep breath and said, "I remember when a famous mage gave a speech on a certain occasion in China, a girl foolishly asked him: is there a life and death love in this world? The monk, who was married, had a son, had a career and was compassionate, replied, "don''t be silly! The sea is not dry, the stone is not rotten, he has already pushed you down


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in fact, what the master said is a truth. The so-called love of most people in the world is actually such reality and utility! But the truth is cruel to those who don''t know the truth! But then the compassionate mage said, "if one day he is nostalgic for the outside world and has a woman outside, then you have to wait for him and wait for him to come back. It''s not that you teach you not to give up, it''s not that you teach you to persevere in love, it''s a confession to yourself, it''s life and death love."


    I looked at Qiutong in a daze.


    Qiu Tong continued: "the master''s answer is really tearful - it turns out that true love is revealed from his own pure self nature. Love generated by desire is not called love, but desire! Unfortunately, not many people can understand that. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart can''t help but rise and fall, and I can''t help thinking of the women around me


    At this time, I would like to tell Qiu Tong how much I want to write down on the Ganges River water that washed the feet of Buddha: May I try my best to understand your fear and sorrow with my endless compassion in the future; may I try my best to accept your reversion and persistence with my wisdom in the future, which is my promise to you and my everlasting love for you!


    However, I dare not say, I can not tell her, these words can only be deeply buried in my heart.


    Maybe, it will be buried for a lifetime.


    I don''t know how long my life is, and I don''t want to think about it.


    "Is it possible for everyone to find the love of holding the hand of a son and growing old with him?" I looked at the sky in a trance, as if asking myself.

 Chapter 1478

    "The love between holding the hand of the son and carrying the old son is not found out, but kept out. If you only look for it with your eyes, it''s hard to know who can stay with you for a lifetime. Because only when something happens, will the good or evil in human nature be aroused. So don''t use appearance and wealth to choose people, but use setbacks, disturbances and calmness to choose people. Those who can shoulder the responsibility, share the joys and sorrows, and keep the loneliness are the lovers of a lifetime. " Qiu Tong answered me.


    I look at Qiu Tong''s quiet face. At this time, is her heart as calm as water?


    Suddenly I think of a sentence, floating life as a dream once told me: we come to this world hard, not to see those bad and sad every day, we were born to cry enough, and none of us can go back alive, so we don''t have to spend all our time on depression, to believe, to be lonely, to love, to hate, to waste, to love Rush to dream to regret, you must believe that there will be no tomorrow.


    Qiutong looked at the sky under the setting sun and said softly, "in three months, you and Haizhu will get married. I''m looking forward to that day I will bless you with a sincere heart, and I will hope to see your happiness and joy. "


    My heart was aching and I didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed: "soon, you are the man who will get married. Only in marriage can a man really grow up Only in marriage can you really understand what is a life of mutual help and what is a life and death dependent husband and wife


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because in one''s life, the greatest success is the success of marriage; the greatest happiness is the happiness of family; the greatest family affection is the love between husband and wife; the most important communication is the communication between husband and wife; the most important understanding is the understanding between husband and wife; the most valuable tolerance is the tolerance between husband and wife; the most effective tolerance is the love between husband and wife Tolerance between husband and wife; the most important concern is the concern between husband and wife. " Qiu Tong replied.


    "However, you have never been married. What you said may not be the truth!" I said.


    "It''s not my original work, it''s something someone from the past told me." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "maybe it makes sense."


    I actually know that in this world, few people can really feel the pain of another person. It''s only your own business. Others may sympathize with you or sigh, but they will never know where your wound festers.


    Perhaps, among the people around me, only Qiutong can penetrate my heart, and only I can penetrate Qiutong''s heart. But, we dare not tell each other, dare not let each other know.


    Perhaps one sentence is right: a person does not know his future, so it is a very happy thing to look forward to and work hard. If a person knows his future clearly, he will not even have expectations. It is a terrible thing.


    At the moment, I don''t know my future, I should be happy. However, I have no sense of happiness.


    Out of the park, I was about to call a taxi, but I saw Haizhu''s BMW was parked at the door, and Lin Yaru was sitting in the car.


    "Brother Yi, sister Qiu," Lin Yaru told us to get out of the car and open the door for us.


    I can''t help but feel surprised. How did Lin Yaru know we were here?


    Look at Qiutong, she also has a confused look.


    After getting on the bus, I asked Lin Yaru. While driving, Lin said, "ha ha, I got a call from sister Haizhu in Hangzhou. She asked me to come here to meet you."


    Hearing this, my heart sank.


    Autumn Tung''s face also not from tiny a change.


    Obviously, the whereabouts of Qiutong and I did not escape Haizhu''s eyes. As for who she arranged to track Qiutong and me, I don''t know.


    But listen to Lin Yaru''s words, it seems that she did not follow. Moreover, according to my preliminary judgment of Lin Yaru, she will not tell Haizhu about my personal whereabouts. After all, she knows her duties very well and has no obligation to monitor anyone for Haizhu.


    Haizhu knows that Qiutong and I are in Liangzhu park. Does she know that Donger and I are in my old company? I had a big question mark in my head.


    I felt a sudden fear in my heart.


    Qiutong''s face was a little white. Obviously, she realized something. Obviously, she was also frightened.


    "Did you call Haizhu when you came here?" Lin Yaru continued: "Hey, I''m also to blame for my carelessness. I forgot to tell you my phone number, so you have to call sister Haizhu to let me pick you up. I''m neglecting my duty."


    Qiu Tong and I didn''t speak, and we were all in a daze.


    I feel that Lin Yaru seems to take a strange look at us from the rearview mirror, and then he stopped talking and drove by himself.


    I continued to ponder. Obviously, Haizhu asked Lin Yaru to pick us up with a clear intention. That is to tell Qiutong and me that although she is not in ningzhou, she is not in front of us, but our every move is under her control. She did so obviously with the intention of warning me to warn Qiutong.I suddenly have a fear of Haizhu, which makes my heart become a little scared.


    Qiutong had been biting her lips tightly and looking out of the window. Her face continued to turn white and uneasy


    On returning to the hotel, Qiutong and Lin Yaru said hello and went straight back to the room.


    I asked Lin Yaru, "you didn''t tell anyone about what happened on the way back to my home today, did you?"


    Lin Yaru said, "don''t you believe what I said? The primary premise of our tasks and responsibilities in ningzhou is to be responsible to the deputy commander in chief. All activities are carried out under this premise. In mainland China, we will only obey one person, that is, the deputy commander in chief


    "Besides, we all know what we shouldn''t hear, what we shouldn''t see, what we shouldn''t talk about I am responsible for Haizhu''s safety. I will do my assistant work well, but I will not participate in any private affairs of Haizhu. It has nothing to do with my task. "


    The meaning of Lin Yaru''s words is obviously to tell me that she will not tell anyone about my private affairs. At the same time, the implication is that people in the mainland only obey me, but outside the mainland, they will have people who obey me.


    Obviously, like Fang Aiguo and others, Lin Yaru and others are dual leaders. They accept both my leadership and the orders from the golden triangle. The latter seems to be more important. I understand that when the two conflict, they will choose the latter.


    I nodded.


    Lin Yaru continued: "deputy commander in chief, I have been investigating a matter."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I secretly investigated whether Haizhu sister''s company had any internal ghosts that our opponents had entered." Lin Yaru said.


    "Why do you say that?" My heart is tight.


    "The headquarters called to remind, and chief of staff Qin personally reminded." Lin Yaru said: "some time ago, sister Haizhu recruited employees for various positions on a large scale. Chief of staff Qin said that the enemy might take the opportunity to send people to break in and wait for the opportunity to do damage He specially reminded us to pay close attention to every employee of the company and observe their movements. "


    I think this is reasonable. If Li Shun can arrange for people to enter Haizhu company without knowing it, and even Lin Yaru can be a senior executive of the company, so can wood. According to wood''s style of work, he should not miss this opportunity.


    Lin Yaru''s words reminded me.


    "Do you have eyes now?" I said.


    "No, I will report it to the deputy commander in chief in time when it is in progress We have a contact code with Fang Aiguo of Xinghai. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Well Remember, don''t scare the snake yet. " I nodded.


    "Yes," Lin Yaru said simply.


    Then I got out of the car and went into the hotel.


    Xiayu Qinlu kongkun xiaoqinru Yunduo is playing with Xiaoxue in the lobby. She doesn''t see Qiutong.


    "Sister Qiu said she was not very well. She went to have a rest!" Clouds tell me.


    I sighed in my heart, did not speak, nodded.


    It was not until dinner that Qiutong came down.


    after dinner, Zhang Xiaotian accompanied Xia Yu, Qin Lu Yun, with snow to go to Tianyi Square and Town God''s Temple to play. Qiu Tong did not go to the room on the pretext of physical discomfort.


    It seems that Haizhu''s actions during the day make Qiutong not come back.


    At this time, I did not have the mood to go out to play, summer rain pulled me to go with me, I declined.


    The summer rain went out with us.


    Qin Lu looked at me for a while.


    I went back to my room alone, sat on the sofa and smoked silently.


    Qiutong is next door to me, but at this time I dare not go to her. It seems that there is a pair of eyes watching my every move in the dark.


    I don''t want to make trouble any more, but there is a kind of uneasiness and agitation in my heart


    I don''t know why.


    I don''t know why.


    I feel hot and dry all over.


    After a cold bath, I didn''t even bother to wash the replaced inner library. I threw it on the washstand in the bathroom, continued to smoke on the sofa in my pajamas, and pondered over the indescribable entanglement


    I don''t know how long it took to hear a gentle knock on the door.


    My heart quickly beat up, a few steps to the door, did not want to directly open the door


    The man standing at the door is Kong Kun.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel disappointed.


    I know that I have the feeling of disappointment and loss, which is shameless, despicable and evil, but I really have this feeling.


    I can''t deceive my feelings.


    What''s Kong Kun doing here?


    She didn''t go out to play with Xia Yu. Did she plan to come to me?


    I looked at her, she looked at me giggle, face with a bit shy look.


    I suddenly found myself wearing pajamas, can not help some embarrassment, busy said: "sorry, too impolite, you wait, I put on clothes."As soon as I stepped back, Kong Kun came in by pushing the door. Then he took the door and said, "brother Yi, we are all acquaintances. We don''t have to be so conservative."


    I still feel very embarrassed. Kong Kun looks at me like nothing''s wrong: "brother Yi, you''re quite conservative I don''t care. Why do you care so much? "


    I grinned and asked Kong Kun to sit down. Then I sat down opposite her and drew my legs together. I pulled the hem of my pajamas to prevent the inner library from showing.


    Kong Kun smiles again, his face is a little red.


    I have to admit that women are very moving when they are shy, especially Kong Kun is a beautiful girl.

 Chapter 1479

    There was a commotion in my heart, but I was still sober at this time. Then I immediately suppressed my commotion with my mind, lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "they went out to play, but they didn''t come back yet?"


    "No Kong Kun said.


    "Why don''t you go out and play together?" I said.


    "If I go out to play, can I still be with you now?" Kong Kun said.


    "Well Ha ha... " I dry smile, think of now is next door autumn Tong, can''t help but feel very uncomfortable, feel like a thief.


    At the same time, I also think of the little eyes and ears that have been staring at my Haizhu. Kong Kun enters my room alone. Then, will Haizhu know soon?


    Thinking of this, I feel uneasy again.


    "Brother Yi, you are a little restless. Do you have something on your mind?" Kong Kun said and changed his sitting posture. His white legs under his dress were shaking


    "There''s nothing on my mind. Do I feel uneasy?" I said.


    "Oh That''s why I feel wrong. " Kong Kun smiles.


    "You Come to me. What can I do for you I said.


    "Do you have to do something to come?" Kong Kun asked me.


    I couldn''t answer for a moment and laughed.


    Kong Kun said with a smile: "if you say it''s OK, it''s really something."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Report to the boss..." Kong Kun said.


    I said, "just report your work to Haizhu. Don''t report it to me."


    "Well At least you can understand the basic operation of the travel agency, at least you can ask for advice on the way of operation and management. Is that ok? " Kong Kun said, "you only come here once in a blue moon. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time."


    Kong Kun said so, I can not refuse, said: "well, then you say it."


    So Kong Kun gave me a serious introduction to the operation of the travel agency since its establishment, and I listened very carefully.


    Looking at Kong Kun''s serious presentation, I can''t help believing that she came with a pure purpose, but my own state of mind is not so pure. I can''t help doubting that I''m a prostitute.


    After listening to Kong Kun''s introduction of the basic situation of the travel agency, I couldn''t help nodding and praising: "Kong Kun, you have done a good job. In such a short time, the travel agency can quickly enter the fast lane of normal operation, and your management and operation ability has really improved greatly."


    "It''s not the result of your and Haizhu''s usual help and guidance, especially that they have learned a lot of useful things from you In addition, we are forced to come to ningzhou for the first time. If we want to share a piece of cake in the highly competitive tourism market, we can''t do it without going all out.... " Kong Kun said.


    I laughed.


    "Although our current operation is on the road, I always feel very tired and tired. After all, I have never been the general manager of a travel agency alone before. Sister Haizhu trusts me so much. On the one hand, I feel very moved. On the other hand, I feel that it is still a bit difficult for me to hold this position. What is the current situation of a travel agency I tried my best to maintain it. I''m worried that I can''t keep up with my follow-up ability. Maybe I won''t be able to hold on one day. " Kong Kun said anxiously.


    "Oh, you think it''s hard to do your present job?" I said.


    "Yes It''s very hard There''s a lot of physical and mental stress I always feel that if I go on like this for a long time, I will collapse and be crushed. I always feel that I can''t keep up with my ability, or the ability to carry pressure psychologically. " Kong Kun said, "brother Yi, how can you succeed in relaxation and happiness? In other words, how can we make ourselves a qualified and successful tourism professional manager


    I meditated


    "Today I come to you, in fact, I want to get your help and help." Kong Kun said.


    "You often have anxiety, don''t you?" I said.


    "Yes, often anxious, even insomnia." Kong Kun said.


    I can''t help but feel a little moved. Kong Kun''s anxiety and insomnia show one thing, that is, she is full of responsibility for the travel agency and is very dedicated to her job, which is very valuable.


    When I was in Xinghai, I didn''t suggest Haizhu to let Kong Kun be the general manager of the travel agency. I just feel that Kong Kun''s ability to be the sole manager is not enough. But now in ningzhou, Haizhu has appointed her as the general manager, and I have to admit that in the face of this reality, since Kong Kun has written about confusion and anxiety, I really have the obligation to help her solve this knot. To help her is to help Haizhu.


    I know that maybe Haizhu can''t answer Kong Kun''s confused questions at this time. Haizhu has just grown up, and she still lacks enough experience.


    I continued to meditate.


    Kong Kun stood up and poured a glass of water for her and me. Then he sat opposite me, took the glass to drink and looked at me quietly.


    The room is quiet.


    I continued to smoke, and the room was full of smoke.


    Just as I was about to stand up and open the window to let in the smoke, Kong Kun said, "no, I like the smell of your smoke."My heart a jump, this words seem to have some ambiguous feeling more or less.


    I get rid of the distractions in my mind and continue to think about Kong Kun''s question just now.


    After a while, I looked up at Kong Kun and said, "you are now the general manager of the travel agency. You also have a group of professional managers or directors. In other words, you and these managers or directors are all professional tourism managers In fact, your anxiety is not only how to be a good professional manager, but also how to manage your professional managers.


    "In other words, it is how to make yourself a good professional manager and guide the department directors to be good professional managers, because only in this way can you manage the tourism company well, free yourself from trifles, and have more time to think about the company''s development strategy."


    "Yes, you are right. This is a question I often think about, but now, I can''t find any way to guide them, because I am always confused by this question." Kong Kun said.


    I said: "in fact, compared with the fierce competition in other industries, professional managers in the tourism industry are lucky. If you graduate from university and enter a medium-sized travel agency, you will first work as a tour guide or business, and then do planning and adjustment. In three or five years, you may be promoted to be a manager. In a few years, you may be vice president or president. And those who have a flexible mind and hold customer resources have more opportunities to flow in the industry, or to be managers on their own. Such a prospect is undoubtedly a great temptation for young people who are determined to join the tourism industry. "


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded and looked at me.


    I continued: "however, tourism can not escape the general law of industrial development. With the intensification of competition and the improvement of industry concentration, the pattern of small, scattered, chaotic and weak travel agencies will eventually change. And the road to success for tourism managers will be more and more difficult. Facing the fierce competition in the future tourism market, how to be a successful tourism manager?


    "First of all, I think we should be bold, or let ourselves become a brave person. We should not be afraid to work bravely To be a market is to be fearless of difficulties and keep going. We are bound to encounter many setbacks and frustrations in our work, but we should not take them too seriously. We should always maintain a kind of enthusiasm and faith.


    "Over the years, I have come into contact with many successful people in the industry. According to my observation, successful people have something in common, that is, they have courage and enthusiasm, and they are very devoted and enthusiastic in doing things. Successful people are not necessarily the ones with the highest IQ, but they must be the ones with the strongest will and the most toughness. It''s not easy to waver in what you believe, and you can stick to it in particular. "


    "Oh..." Kong Kun nodded.


    "The key to tourism management is to study the market. To study market problems, we should be good at simplifying the complex and grasp the key of the market at once. We Chinese are very intelligent and gifted in this respect. Mr. Ji Xianlin, a master of Chinese culture, has a point of view. He says that western thinking approaches truth step by step through reasoning, while Eastern thinking reaches truth through understanding and crossing the intermediate process. That is to say, you should cultivate your ability of comprehension.


    "In fact, any profound and complicated theory can be summed up in one sentence. For example, marketing, the core issue is demand. You find the demand, create the demand, meet the demand, there is a market. I once asked a successful business tycoon what he thought was the most important thing to do in the market? His answer is four words: give what he likes. On another occasion, he also said a wonderful sentence: "to be able to deal with complex problems with simple thinking is the greatest success of human beings."


    "Well said..." Kong Kun exclaimed, and then said, "well, brother Yi, what kind of thinking do you need to have to do the market?"


    I said: "it''s not about what kind of thinking you want to have, but what kind of thinking you want to cultivate. The thinking in everyone''s mind is not innate, but is cultivated step by step in practice and thinking."


    "Oh What kind of thinking should we cultivate? " Kong Kun said.


    "Learn to cultivate your own subversive thinking!" I say for sure.


    "Subversive thinking?" Kong Kun looked at me with a puzzled look.


    "Yes In order to achieve great success, we need to have a subversive thinking in the market. Subversive thinking is not to improve, but to change. It''s nothing. It''s a complete change. In essence, it is a kind of forward-looking strategic thinking, which comes from the policy makers'' deep insight into the future change trend of the industry.


    "If you can''t understand this, it''s very difficult for you to win in the market competition by simply imitating the superficial things of others. In the past, I often said a sentence, called: no one I have, people have my new. But now my view on this sentence has changed. I still insist on and agree with the first sentence, but I think there is something wrong with the second sentence. "


    "Yes, I remember you said that. Sister Haizhu also said that she got it from you. So why do you think differently now?" Kong Kun said.


    I laughed: "because I think why do you think you can do better than others? It''s a term that defies the intelligence of others. In fact, it is very difficult to do better on the basis of what others already have. Now I think that the right way to do it is to try to do things that others don''t do, and to do it differently from others."Sun Tzu''s art of war says that we can attack everything and attack what we can''t defend. To do the market, we should concentrate the superior resources and enter a relatively blank market gap, so as to form a strong position. For example, Ctrip''s business model is completely different from that of traditional travel agencies. What''s more, the self-service travel market it aims at is just what the traditional travel agencies don''t pay attention to.


    "Therefore, once this market starts, it is difficult for traditional travel agencies to compete with it. Similarly, I pay special attention to Tongcheng now, because its virtual market space of Tongcheng online tourism trading platform is likely to subvert the traditional trading mode of travel agencies and change their trading habits in the future. "


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded: "brother Yi, you are right So, what do you suggest about consumers? "


    I said: "it''s very simple. Travel agencies are in the service industry. Since they are in the service industry, they should always keep in mind the following sentence: perceiving consumers with heart!"


    "Feel the consumer with your heart." Kong Kun repeated.

 Chapter 1480

    I nodded: "yes With the development of the market, it is difficult to meet the needs of consumers because of the good quality of products. In order to do a good job in the market, we must go beyond the material level of products and deeply study the spiritual level of consumers. From my personal experience, I think that in fact, a person often does not really know what he needs. People''s perception of their real needs is often vague. Therefore, we should be good at perceiving human nature and perceiving consumers with heart. We should carefully analyze the values, lifestyle and cultural psychology of consumers, and always study the subconsciousness of consumers. "


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded with contemplative eyes.


    I continued: "in the future, the development direction of tourism marketing management will gradually change from perfecting various service functions to establishing and owning the best information system. Now, many tourism enterprises are beginning to digitize their business, in order to save costs and flatten, and expand the contact with consumers. Therefore, if tourism managers want to seek their own competitive advantage, they must know how to master information.


    "But there is a problem here, which is what we should do when we are faced with massive information. People read and download a lot of materials online every day, and some even develop the so-called download addiction. However, too much information will make people confused and confused. This involves how to obtain information. In other words, we should pay attention to the balance of consultation. "


    Kong Kun looked at me intently.


    "Finally, we should pay special attention to learning and studying all kinds of new knowledge and theories that we are not familiar with. People have a kind of thinking inertia, and they are more interested in the fields they are familiar with. As the saying goes, interest is the best teacher. People will voluntarily study and study what they like, so as to constantly strengthen their advantages in a certain aspect. But regarding oneself not familiar with, does not like the thing, can feel boring, has one kind of instinct resistance psychology.


    "However, to be a successful travel manager, we have to learn and study many things we are not familiar with, although we will find it hard and hard at the beginning. In biology, there is a phenomenon called specialization, which means that the over development of a certain function of an animal will affect the balance, and the result will not be conducive to the evolution of the species.


    "As a rational professional manager, in addition to a thorough study of the theoretical knowledge of the industry and the profession, he must also have rich experience and extensive involvement, and must not become a lame duck." I pause: "well, all I can think of is these. I hope these will be helpful to your management and operation."


    "Brother Yi, what you said is very good. You are just on the point. What you said is what I urgently need to understand and be familiar with. Listening to your words, I have solved many puzzles in my heart, and I feel much more relaxed at once." Kong Kun said happily.


    I was happy to smile: "useful on the line!"


    Kong Kun looked at me straightly, his eyes suddenly changed, and said, "I finally understand why sister Haizhu can succeed so quickly. It turns out that you are such an excellent tutor and Gao Shen behind her."


    "You think too much of me, the main thing is Haizhu''s good savvy, good quality and strong ability!" I said.


    Kong Kun shook his head, then continued to look at me, and then said softly, "sister Haizhu is so happy to have such a talented husband as you."


    Kong Kun''s voice was full of admiration.


    I said: "I admit that I have some small abilities, but I dare not be an excellent one."


    "In fact, not only in Haizhu''s eyes, you are an excellent man, but also in my eyes, you are so excellent and charming You It''s really the best of men. " Kong Kun''s eyes suddenly became a little hot, and he boldly looked directly at me.


    My heart beat faster, I gave a dry smile, and then I picked up my cup to drink tea.


    "In fact, I''ve been following sister Haizhu to ningzhou for so long I''ve been thinking about you all the time... " Kong Kun said in a low voice, his face suddenly turned red, and then he lowered his head.


    It seems that she needs enough courage to say this.


    My head is a little big and I''m speechless.


    Kong Kun was silent, and so was I. I saw Kong Kun''s plump chest undulating


    In the awkward silence, I continued to smoke.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. I know I''m sorry for Haizhu." For a moment, she said.


    I didn''t speak and continued to smoke.


    Kong Kun then raised his head and looked at me with a smile. His face was still very red, and his eyes were a bit shy, and a bit expecting and longing.


    I''m afraid to look at Kong Kun.


    At this time, Kong Kun''s face was a little embarrassed and a little dejected, and then he stood up.


    I thought she was leaving, and I was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, she said, "I''ll wash my face."


    Faint, still don''t go, wash face to continue to chat. I cried in my heart, but I couldn''t drive her away.


    Kong Kun went on to the bathroom.


    After a while, Kong Kun''s voice came from the bathroom: "brother Yi, I''ll wash your changed clothes."I was flustered when I heard that it was the inner library I had just replaced. How could she wash the inner library for me.


    I went to the bathroom and said, "don''t No, I''ll do it myself. "


    However, when I went into the bathroom, Kong Kun had already begun to bend over and wash my inner Library in front of the sink.


    "This..." I stood awkwardly behind Kong Kun: "this is not suitable How can that be? "


    "There''s nothing wrong. There''s nothing wrong." As Kong Kun continued to wash the inner library, he said in a low voice. I looked at the mirror in front of the sink, and I saw that Kong Kun''s face was actually red. Obviously, when she washed the inner library for me, she felt a little different.


    Now that the washing has started, I can''t stop it any more.


    I continued to stand behind Kong Kun, looking at her red face in the mirror and washing her in silence.


    Then, my eyes moved, and I saw in the mirror the neckline of Kong Kun who was bending over to wash clothes.


    Somehow, my body suddenly responded.


    I couldn''t help swallowing my throat and licking my cracked lips. My feet seemed to be nailed there. I couldn''t move and my eyes wouldn''t move any more. I just looked straight in the mirror


    My heart beat faster, determined to leave here, can''t let oneself continue to suffer this temptation.


    Just as I was about to move my steps, Kong Kun just stepped back, and his plump hips just squeezed into the pillar I had just hardened.


    I was frightened, and Kong Kun''s body trembled -


    Kong Kun suddenly turned around. Before I could react, he suddenly fell into my arms, put his hands tightly around my neck, and put his body close to me


    I was so scared that I tried to push Kong Kun away, but she put her arms around my neck and put her face on it. Her hot lips began to slide on my neck


    "Kong Kun, I''m sorry for Haizhu No more Let go I said hastily.


    I know that in order to prove my purity and nobility, I have to say so and pretend so.


    Although I know I''m not noble.


    Kong Kun gasped in my ear and whispered: "sister Haizhu I know I''ll be sorry for her But I I really like you and miss you so much I can''t control myself, I can''t extricate myself Sister Haizhu She She If you don''t know, there will be no harm I am voluntary, I like you, I love you, I am willing to give myself to you I know. You want to You want to


    In the face of Kong Kun''s fierce and active attack, I feel that my brain is about to collapse and my body is about to lose control.


    Emma! What should I do? In the face of beauty, do it or not? From or not?


    In my mind, I struggle rapidly. It''s a struggle of two lines and two contradictions. It''s a struggle of noble, pure and forced instinct.


    This is the last fight, unite till tomorrow


    Finally, in this tense critical moment, I made a difficult but correct decision, my reason finally defeated the impulse of Qing Yu at the last moment.


    I reached down, took Kong Kun''s hand, and took it away firmly


    At the same time, I tried to separate my body from Kong Kun''s


    "Brother Yi You... " Kong Kun looked at me with surprise.


    It seems that she didn''t expect that I could still refuse at this time, keep calm and sit still.


    Seeing Kong Kun''s eyes, a trace of pride flashed in my heart. Yes, I am who I am. I can do things that others can''t do. Others will give up their arms and collapse at such a time, but I can resist to the end.


    But this pride is fleeting, replaced by deep uneasiness and shame, as well as incomparable sadness and indifference.


    "Kong Kun, we can''t Never No way. " I stepped back and said firmly: "you are Haizhu''s good sister. Haizhu has always regarded you as a good sister. As for me, you know Haizhu''s relationship. We can''t have these things between us. I''m sorry for Haizhu. You''re sorry, I''m even more sorry. It doesn''t matter whether Haizhu knows it or not. As long as it happens, it''s the same What kind of harm Hurt, do not necessarily have to know each other, sometimes, do not know the injury, perhaps more serious


    Kong Kun''s face turned from red to white. With extreme disappointment and loss, pain and shame in his eyes, he lowered his head


    "I''m sorry Maybe I should understand your mind, but I''m really sorry. " I said.


    Kong Kun raised his head: "but I want to say Maybe you and Haizhu are really not suitable Although you are engaged, but Maybe you really may not be able to really come together. "


    This words from Kong Kun''s mouth, how much surprised me, I said: "you How can you say that. "


    "I don''t think it''s just me, it''s not me." Kong Kun said.I immediately thought of Dong''Er, the secret association between Dong''Er and Kong Kun

 Chapter 1481

    "But, although I didn''t say it, I have the same opinion Since Well Kong Kun said.


    "You don''t think Haizhu and I are suitable, so who do you think we are? And you? " I feel a little unhappy in my heart. Although I have some confusion about the future of Haizhu and myself, and although I feel that the relationship between Haizhu and me is changing subtly, I still don''t want to hear such words from others.


    "Maybe I''m not the best, but I''m still Of course Maybe I''m the right person. " Kong Kun''s words are somewhat contradictory, incoherently said: "I at least know that love needs to strive for, care, cherish, and operate. I like you, or I love you. I just need to know this. Since I left Xinghai to ningzhou, I have been thinking about you all the time. I am very contradictory to myself, and I hope to be able to work in ningzhou Seeing you, ningzhou is afraid that you will come


    "Because I know that in your heart, maybe only sister Haizhu, when you come to ningzhou, only sister Haizhu can And I can only wait and see from a distance But today, I finally have the opportunity to be with you, to be close to you, and to speak from my heart with you. "


    I took a deep breath and said to Kong Kun, "Kong Kun, since we met, even if we had not met at that time, I cherish our friendship very much I really hope to be a real long-term friend with you Friends I''m talking about friends, friends in a simple sense When you come to Xinghai and work in Haizhu''s company, my feeling becomes more and more obvious. I am very happy to see you and Haizhu be sisters.


    "In fact, ShanghaiZHU has always regarded you as a good sister in her heart and placed great trust and expectations on you, otherwise she would not take you to ningzhou this time and would not entrust you with the responsibility of general manager Between you and Haizhu, I hope you and Haizhu can always be sisters. I also hope we can always be friends. I always attach great importance to the friendship between you and me and Haizhu. "


    Kong Kun lowered his head for a moment and said, "I understand sister Haizhu''s friendship with me. I know she has always valued and trusted me But I didn''t live up to her expectations for me. I have been working hard and doing my job conscientiously. I also regard sister Haizhu as a good sister from my heart


    "However, some things, some emotional things, are uncontrollable. I don''t know when my feelings for you have changed. This kind of feeling makes me more and more painful, especially when I see sister Haizhu with you, especially when I think of you together, especially when I hear sister Haizhu mention you in front of me ¡­


    "I don''t know why I got to this point. I don''t know why I can''t control my inner feelings I keep comforting myself and persuading myself not to think so, but I can''t Moreover, especially when I feel that you and sister Haizhu may not be together in the end, this kind of feeling makes me crazy. If you and sister Haizhu really can''t be together, then I don''t want to let myself lose this opportunity, and I don''t want to let myself watch you passively... "


    "Why do you say Haizhu and I won''t be together? We are engaged. We will get married at the end of the year. We all know that. Why do you think so? You shouldn''t think so. You should bless us... "


    I interrupted Kong Kun''s words in a very hard tone, but I couldn''t help feeling a little empty in my heart. Kong Kun''s words even made me panic.


    Is it that Kong Kun is influenced by Dong''Er''s point of view, that Kong Kun really believes in Dong''Er''s judgment, that once I won''t be with Haizhu, she is afraid that I will come back to Dong''Er again. Although she knows Dong''Er''s intention and mind, she is not willing to let Dong''Er succeed, and she has to work hard? If Dong''Er knew that the alliance she had worked so hard to cultivate had such a plan in mind, what would she think?


    "Yes, I should wish you well, and I should But I don''t want to give up my chance to strive for happiness I know there are many men, but you only have one. " Kong Kun''s tone was somewhat stubborn.


    Kong Kun''s words made me feel a little helpless. I said, "well, Kong Kun, don''t say any more of these words. I hope everyone will be well in the future I don''t want to see the friendship between you be destroyed because of this. I don''t want you to even be friends I hope you will always be Haizhu''s best sister and friend. I hope you will always be Haizhu''s best assistant. I hope you will live up to Haizhu''s trust and expectation. "


    "I will do my job well as always. I won''t let Haizhu down You can rest assured of that. " Kong Kun said.


    "Outside of work, I hope so, too." I said.


    Kong Kun did not speak. She bowed her head and said nothing. Then she turned around and quickly washed my inner library and hung it on the clothes shelf.


    Then, Kong Kun looked at me: "brother Yi, your clothes have been washed."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." I said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve washed Neiku for a man." Kong Kun said, biting his lower lip tightly."Your words make me feel very ashamed, very moved, very helpless, very tangled, very embarrassed!" I said.


    "You It doesn''t have to be Kong Kun said, "well, I''ve done everything I need to do. Tonight I am very grateful for your advice and Instruction Hope Tonight''s events will not make you angry, will not let you have any bad views and shadows on me I hope I can get your guidance and instruction in the future. "


    "I will not be angry with you, nor will I have any shadow in my heart In the future, as long as you need, I will continue to give you some good suggestions and opinions. " I said.


    Kong Kun gave me a deep look and relaxed a little: "really not angry?"


    "Well..." I nodded. Although I was a little unhappy because of Kong Kun''s words, I couldn''t be angry just because of her actions. After all, it''s not normal to be angry about this kind of thing. Men may not be angry because women touch themselves. Otherwise, it''s the biggest pretending force.


    I don''t want to pretend, so I''m not going to be angry.


    "That''s good." Kong Kun suddenly laughed, a little reluctantly, but it seemed reasonable.


    So I tried to laugh.


    "Well I''m going Kong Kun looks at me.


    I took another step back and nodded, "well, OK."


    Kong Kun slowly walked out of the bathroom to the door.


    "Tonight, I still want to thank you..." I said a word behind her. My original intention was to thank her for washing the inner library for me. However, as soon as the words came out, I suddenly felt that Kong Kun would understand it as a multi-layer meaning, so I said in the street: "thank you for washing the inner library for me Internal library. "


    Kong Kun''s face turned a little red, and then he gave me a deep look: "what happened tonight, will you tell me?"


    "No -" I shook my head.


    Kong Kun laughed: "in fact, brother Yi, I just said that you and sister Haizhu are not suitable. Don''t be angry. I really feel this way Also, even if I don''t think you and Haizhu are suitable, I don''t think you and Donger are suitable Even I feel that she is not as suitable for you as sister Haizhu In other words, I don''t think they are suitable for you... "


    Obviously, the implication of Kong Kun''s words is that Haizhu and Donger are not suitable for me, only she is the most suitable.


    I can''t laugh or cry. I smile bitterly: "in fact, I think any woman is a good match for me. I can''t match any woman."


    When I said this, I had a tendency of self mutilation and self abuse in my heart. This kind of self mutilation made me feel a little happy.


    Kong Kun pursed his lips: "brother Yi, why do you belittle yourself like this What kind of man are you? I know best Well, I''m going. You can rest. "


    "Good night." I stood there.


    Kong Kun gave me a smile, then opened the door and left.


    I quickly went to the door, lying in the cat''s eye to see, see Kong Kun''s figure disappeared in the line of sight.


    Then, I went back to the sofa and took a long breath. Suddenly, I felt that the pillar brother below was still so hard. It was very uncomfortable to rise, and there was still heat flow in my small abdomen.


    The desire aroused by Kong Kun has not subsided. If not, I will be very sad tonight.


    I reluctantly went to the bathroom, took out the pillar, knocked on its head, sighed, held it and closed my eyes


    I think of Qiutong, the drunken night with Qiutong, and the several times of attempted love with Qiutong


    The effect is very good, soon brother Zhu vomited, vomit to a mess.


    I looked down at what brother Zhu vomited for a long time


    Then I took another shower and sat down on the sofa.


    Now my body and heart are much more comfortable


    Light a cigarette, smoke it slowly, and start thinking about Kong Kun''s coming tonight


    I suddenly feel that I am pretending to be very hypocritical in front of Kong Kun tonight. If it is not Kong Kun but Qiu Tong who is here tonight, but Qiu Tong who does what Kong Kun does for me, will I refuse? Will I still say something that seems pure and noble? Will I mention the damage to Haizhu? Can my so-called reason overcome the impulse of feeling Yu? Will I be willing to let reason overcome the impulse of emotion?


    After thinking for a long time, the answer seems to be No.


    As a result, I feel more and more hypocritical and hypocritical.


    I often feel in my heart that I am forced and hypocritical. Maybe this is human nature.


    I often do not want to deeply analyze myself, because I am afraid, because I want to escape.


    But I can''t help but face my own ugliness and evil from time to time. This ugliness and evil may be the most real self, and may accompany me all my life.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling frightened


    I think about the day and Qiutong, and I think about Kong Kun coming to my room tonight

 Chapter 1482

    Suddenly, an idea welled up in my heart. Did Haizhu not know that Kong Kun had been in my room for such a long time? That pair of invisible peep my eyes will not find, will not report to Haizhu? Kong Kun stayed in my room for so long, why didn''t I receive Haizhu''s greeting message or phone call? Is Is it Kong Kun who Haizhu arranged to watch me?


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel awed. Yes, maybe it''s really Kong Kun. Only she can enter my room without fear and don''t worry about Haizhu.


    It seems reasonable to think so.


    Thinking wildly, I heard the faint voice of talking and laughing outside the door, and Xiaoxue''s cheerful voice.


    They went out to play back, I look at the time, 11 o''clock, play time is really not short.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and then came the voice of Xiaoxue: "Uncle Yi Uncle Yi, open the door Little bunny, open the door. Grandma''s back


    I went to open the door. Xiaoxue was standing at the door, holding a bag in her hand. Behind her, there were clouds, Xiayu and Qin Lu.


    "You''re back." I said.


    "Yes, uncle Yi, we brought back delicious food for you. We brought back two, one for you and one for mom." Xiaoxue raises the bag in her hand.


    I took it and patted Xiaoxue on the face: "OK, thank you, ha..."


    Xia Yu then poked his head and looked inside: "Hello - is there any private goods hidden in the room?"


    I grinned: "what do you mean?"


    "Hey, hey, I want to see if you don''t have Jinwucangjiao." Xia Yu makes a face.


    "What a joke." I pulled my face.


    Qin Lu and cloud laugh.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "ah, handsome man, you look very handsome in your pajamas Do you want me to take a picture for you Come on, Lulu, let me borrow your cell phone. "


    In order to keep up with me, Xia Yu also changed to a Nokia black-and-white mobile phone like me, which has a camera function.


    As soon as Xia Yu wanted to take a picture for me, I quickly shrunk back and closed the door. There was a burst of laughter outside.


    After eating, I went to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong next door. She hasn''t appeared tonight. What is she doing at this time? Is she asleep? If not, what is she thinking?


    Thinking of what happened during the day and almost doing Kong Kun at night, my heart was in a mess, tossing and turning, and I fell asleep for a long time


    In my sleep, I dream of Buddha again.


    I asked the Buddha: why don''t you give all the women face?


    Buddha said: it''s just a flash in the pan. It''s used to blind the eyes of the secular world. There''s no beauty equal to a pure benevolent heart. I give it to every woman, but someone has made her gray.


    I asked Buddha: how can I be as wise as you?


    Buddha said: Buddha is the past, man is the future Buddha, I was as naive as you.


    I asked Buddha: what if you meet someone you can love, but you''re afraid you can''t grasp them?


    Buddha said: how much love to stay in the world, to meet the changes of the floating world; do happy things with lovers, do not ask whether it is robbery or fate.


    I asked Buddha: how old are you?


    Buddha said: even if I am one year old, I am also Buddha. Even if you are 100 years old, if you stick to your heart, it is also human.


    I asked the Buddha: what does it mean that things are impermanent?


    Buddha said: impermanence is constancy, ignorance, so fearless


    I asked Buddha: how to make the heart no longer feel lonely?


    Buddha said: every heart is born lonely and incomplete. Most of them spend their lives with this kind of deformity, because when they meet the other half who can make it perfect, they either miss it or lose the qualification to own it.


    I asked Buddha: Why are there so many regrets in the world?


    Buddha said: This is a whirling world, whirling regret, no regret, give you more happiness will not experience happiness.


    I asked Buddha: why does it always snow in my sad heart?


    Buddha said: winter always comes, leave some memory.


    I asked Buddha: why is it that every snow is my lonely night?


    Buddha said: when lonely, people always miss a lot of real beauty.


    I asked Buddha: will it snow in my heart?


    Buddha said: don''t just stare at this season, miss this winter, next year just know how to cherish.


    I asked Buddha: Why are my feelings always up and down? Why am I so persistent?


    Buddha said: all self-knowledge, all heart knowledge, the moon has surplus and shortage, the tide has ups and downs, ups and downs for peace. The edge is ice, hold the ice in my arms; when the ice melts, I find that the edge is gone. Persistence is like the abyss, is gradually into the death along the line, persistence is like dust, is futile return, persistence is like tears, is dripping into the heart of the broken, broken and scattered


    I''m speechless.


    The Buddha went on to say: I divide everything in the world into ten realms: Buddha, Bodhisattva, voice, predestination, heaven, Asura, man, beast, hungry ghost and hell; heaven, Asura, man, beast, hungry ghost and hell are six beings, and the six beings have to experience the cycle of cause and effect, from which they experience pain. In the process of experiencing pain, only by understanding the true meaning of life can we get eternal lifeI ponder, ponder for a long time


    I think hard, but I can''t understand it


    In a trance, another sentence rings in my ear: if you want a simple love, work at sunrise and rest at sunset; enjoy the sunshine, breeze, rain and dusk in the morning together. The truly beautiful scenery doesn''t need to stay in the memory; when you feel happy, no matter what kind of scenery you see, it is beautiful, even if you are lonely, you won''t be lonely; let love stand the fleeting time, and the hand in hand and happiness in the ordinary light is the most precious


    The next day, according to Haizhu''s previous arrangement, Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun took you to the Danshan Chishui scenic spot near ningzhou. I didn''t go with them on the pretext of seeing my classmates.


    Qiutong''s air has returned to normal. Listening to what I said, she nodded with a smile and seemed to understand very well.


    When Xia Yu heard that I would not go, she was not willing to stay and go to see my classmates with me. I firmly refused.


    Xia Yu blew my beard and glared at me for a long time, but he went to the mountain with the army.


    Then, I went to the small Bund, went to a nearby teahouse, and asked for a single room.


    Soon, Lin Yaru and the other three special combat team members came.


    After a brief greeting, I listened to everyone''s work report in detail, and made further arrangements for future work.


    I know that my arrangement may be just for reference to them. First of all, they have to obey the orders of the base camp. If my instructions conflict with those of the base camp, then my words are in vain.


    But I still want to say that the key point of my instructions is to protect Haizhu and my family, as well as Zhang Xiaotian, xiaoqinru and others, and to protect the normal operation of Haizhu''s company. At the same time, we should pay close attention to the surrounding activities, pay close attention to the suspicious people in the company, and find out the potential insiders as soon as possible. They are also required to keep close horizontal contact with Fang Aiguo of Xinghai while keeping close vertical contact with the base camp.


    After the group meeting, I really want to see my classmates.


    The classmate I went to see was the dead Duan Xianglong.


    At this time, somehow, I have no hatred for Duan Xianglong. Maybe people are like this. No matter what kind of resentment they have against the living, once people die, those resentments will disappear. You''re dead. At this time, I think more about, after all, he is my classmate, after all, he died young.


    Accompanied by Lin Yaru, I went to the cemetery and stood in front of Duan Xianglong''s tomb for a long time


    When I think of my college classmates with Duan Xianglong, the disputes with Duan Xianglong over the years, and the entanglement between Duan Xianglong and Dong''Er that I haven''t fully understood up to now, I can''t help but sigh with emotion


    Lin Yaru has been standing beside me without saying anything. After a while, she folded a handful of wild flowers from the side and handed them to me.


    I put the bouquet in front of Duan Xianglong''s tomb, kept silent for a moment, then turned and left


    That afternoon, we flew back to Xinghai.


    This is the end of the muddle headed trip to visit relatives in ningzhou.


    At the airport, Qiutong received a call from Haizhu. Haizhu asked Qiutong to apologize for her failure to accompany and see you off. At the same time, I wish you a safe journey.


    Haizhu only called Qiutong and didn''t call anyone else, including me.


    This made me feel embarrassed and uncomfortable. I don''t know why Haizhu did it.


    After Haizhu''s phone call and conveying Haizhu''s apologies and blessings, Qiutong looks at me with a slightly uneasy look on her face


    Qiutong and I looked at each other for a moment, and then turned to look at you.


    I saw Qin Lu looking at Qiu Tong and me intentionally or unconsciously while talking and laughing with you


    Qin Lu''s unpredictable eyes make my heart uneasy, inexplicable uneasy.


    But I don''t want to know why I won''t sing it. It''s a divine song, which most people can''t sing.


    At 7 p.m., we arrived at Xinghai successfully.


    This trip is a smooth conclusion, but I don''t know if it is successful or not.


    On the night of arriving at Xinghai, a secret telegram came from the golden triangle. It said: in a few days, important people will arrive


    The message is very short, only this sentence.


    I repeatedly pondered over the meaning of this telegram. How many days, more than ten days or dozens of days? Look at the literal understanding, seems to be the latest meaning, then, what is the latest day? And, arrival, where to arrive? The scope is not clear. Will it reach the mainland, Xinghai, ningzhou or other places? Also, who is this important person? Li Shun? Lao Qin? Or a special envoy sent by Li Shun? Or other important people who have close relationship with Li Shun?


    The message is too vague to make any clear judgment from the simple sentence?


    Why should such a vague message be sent? Is it a need for confidentiality or for some other purpose? Since the message was sent to me, why is it so vague? Why do you want to tell me this but not so clearly? Do you still have reservations about me? Is it a sign of distrust to some extent?After pondering for a long time, the more thinking, the more confused.

 Chapter 1483

    After burning the message, I told Fang Aiguo to raise the alert level from tomorrow, pay close attention to the movement of wood group, strengthen the covert protection of Xiaoxue zhangmei and Lishun''s parents, and do a good job in anti tracking and anti investigation. Once any suspicious person or movement is found, report it immediately.


    Fang Aiguo nodded and agreed.


    I then told Fang Aiguo to make horizontal contact with Lin Yaru of ningzhou and exchange relevant information in time.


    After the arrangement, I went back to my dorm and pondered over what had happened in Xinghai and ningzhou recently. I pondered over the vague message and the purpose of sending the message from the headquarters. I fell asleep for a long time


    The next day, I went to work as usual.


    First, we will hold an office meeting for the manager of the issuing company, and work with Tang Liangyun to arrange this week''s work.


    Tang Liang this period of time to the company''s work has been very familiar with, and each director section chief stationmaster relations are good. This person has always been straightforward, straightforward, no airs, it is easy to get along with everyone.


    Since Tang Liang came to work in the company, I deliberately let him go to manage the company. It is strictly forbidden for the middle level of the company to report directly to me. In all the work and meetings of the company, I have focused on Tang Liang''s position and established Tang Liang''s prestige in the company.


    I do this with a purpose. I want to make Tang Liang an indispensable and important manager of the company. I want him to become the vice president of the middle level of the company. I want him to gradually have people he can control, especially the middle level. I want him to establish his own work and interpersonal circle. If it goes on like this, Tang Liang will become the chief executive of the next issuing company.


    Tang Dongliang is willing to issue the company in an orderly way. Whether he likes it or not, he has to think about it.


    My wishful thinking is gradually becoming a reality. Tang Liang''s voice in the company is becoming more and more powerful. His relationship with the middle-level of the company is getting more and more harmonious day by day. Some station masters and department directors have even become Tang Liang''s irons. They are not wrong in their work and personal relationship.


    I know that I''m going to leave the issuing company sooner or later. I can''t have two jobs all the time. To ensure that the issuing company doesn''t fall into the hands of others, I have to do so. And Tang Liang is indeed a suitable candidate for the distribution company. He entered the role quickly and managed his work in an orderly manner.


    At the same time, it''s very important that although Tang Liang is older than me and has more seniority, although I always call him brother, and although I completely delegate power to him, he has always respected me very much. Even if I don''t take the initiative to intervene in all the work of the company, he can report to me in time. In addition, he and cloud get along very well.


    He completely put himself in the right position, with a good attitude, which makes me very satisfied and gratified.


    I''m waiting for the right time to righting Tang Liang. Of course, I know that no matter how hard I try, the key person who really plays a key role in righting Tang Liang is sun dongkai.


    Although sun dongkai released Tang Liang this time, and although Tang liang thought against his will that he had made a review, sun dongkai''s impression of Tang Liang can not be completely changed for a while. It still needs my work.


    Of course, during this period of time, when I reported my work in front of sun dongkai, I didn''t say a few good words about Tang Liang. Of course, they were all about work. They were high sounding and upright.


    I believe that in a word, a hundred lies will become truth. What''s more, what I''m saying is not a lie, it''s all the achievements made by Tang Liang.


    I believe that as long as I keep praising Tang Liang''s performance and ability in front of sun dongkai, sun dongkai''s impression of him will gradually change, and he will gradually realize that the work of the distribution company cannot do without Tang Liang.


    Of course, sun dongkai''s impression of Tang Liang is based on his trust in me, which is the premise.


    Sun dongkai seems to have always trusted me, at least in his work.


    Today''s manager''s office meeting focuses on the upcoming annual subscription. In addition to last year''s content, this year''s subscription has added the subscription task of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels. This is an extremely important political task, and we should not be careless.


    "Brother Tang, I''d like to hear your opinion about the big subscription." As I said this, I handed Tang Liang a cigarette, lit it for him first, then I lit it and took two puffs slowly.


    "Mr. Yi, this is how I think about this year''s subscription work. Before the municipal Party committee and the group Party committee assign the subscription task of next year''s municipal daily and other newspapers and periodicals affiliated to the group, we should first formulate a preparatory overall work plan, take out the specific measures, leave the specific task number empty, and wait until the task is assigned This year, the municipal Party committee assigned the central and provincial Party newspapers the task of soliciting and issuing, and first worked out the implementation plan, and then decomposed the task after the municipal Party committee assigned the task. "


    Tang Liang said in an orderly way: "in addition to the investment and subscription of foreign newspapers and periodicals, we should make a new breakthrough on the basis of this year To this end, I consider that the plan of the big subscription should be divided into two parts. On the premise of making a good overall expenditure budget, the first is to reorganize and optimize the subscription force, and the second is to moderately strengthen the delivery team. It is necessary to ensure that the assigned subscription tasks are reasonable, practical, and feasible, and to ensure the stability and versatility of the delivery team, so that everyone can adapt to the task At the same time, the income has been raised reasonably to enhance everyone''s work enthusiasm. "Tang Liang''s thought coincided with mine. I was very happy and nodded: "um..."


    Tang Liang continued: "first of all, we should do a good job in the benefit analysis of this big Subscription Scheme. We can''t do loss business We should control the company''s overall expenditure within the group''s rate for the company. The focus of income increase is on the newly increased rates for foreign newspapers, foreign journals and party journals of central and provincial Party newspapers. A considerable proportion of this rate should be given to the issuers and team drivers, and other personnel who can be appropriately subsidized to the departments and departments of the company, so as to benefit everyone


    "On the premise of the best benefit analysis, we should formulate reasonable and scientific measures, recruit some front-line distributors, pay close attention to training, and take flexible subscription measures at the same time. Combined with the previous subscription methods, we should learn from the advanced experience of foreign peers, and adopt multi-channel and multi-way subscription ideas. We should pick up sesame and watermelon, and collective subscription and individual subscription are the same Step by step, both subscription and retail should be carried out simultaneously. We should do a good job in the internal mobilization of the company, do a good job in the external publicity of the company, create public opinion, form momentum, develop more newspaper enterprise cooperation units, take publisher subscription as the main body and collective subscription as an important supplement, and take various measures to grasp the subscription of newspapers. "


    I nodded, "OK."


    The cloud said, "Hey, brother Tang, you really have a way There are so many things in my mind... "


    Tang Liang said with a smile: "this is the result of my long-term consideration of Mr. Yi''s previous marketing ideas. In the final analysis, this idea is based on Mr. Yi''s previous marketing ideas. Frankly speaking, this is the continuation and development of Mr. Yi''s marketing ideas."


    I also laughed: "brother Tang, your general idea of this big subscription is much more perfect and scientific than my previous one There are many bright spots. "


    Tang Liang said, "Yi doesn''t have to be modest. What I just said is true."


    I said: "brother Tang, you can take this big draft plan. After taking it out, we will discuss it internally. When the Party committee needs it, we can submit it at any time."


    "OK, no problem!" Tang Liang said.


    "Thank you so much!" I said.


    "I feel uneasy about what Mr. Yi said. It''s my duty, my duty, my duty." Tang Liang said.


    I laughed: "my future work may focus on the economic management. The company''s distribution work depends on you more. The cloud will cooperate with you very well in the logistics. The person in charge of each department, office and station of the company, don''t worry about commanding and dispatching, and let go of the work. If there is a middle-level company who doesn''t obey, you can directly tell me that I promise to help you Work to do a good job escort, ensure that your management measures are unimpeded implementation And you can rest assured that I will never overstep the leadership of any middle-level company, nor will I overstep the leadership to listen to the work reports of any middle-level company. "


    Tang Liang looked moved and murmured: "brother Yi, I understand your thoughts very well. I understand your intention all the time I''m a straightforward person. I can''t beat around the Bush, but I know it in my heart I will remember what my brother has done for me. "


    I said: "in fact, you don''t have to say that, brother. What you have today and what you may have in the future are actually the result of your own efforts. They are all made by you People are doing, and the day is watching. My brother, the outstanding achievements and performance after you come to the company are not what I say out of thin air, but what you do down-to-earth. The whole company is in the eye, and the colleagues and leaders at all levels of the group will naturally be in the eye. "


    Tang Liang laughed: "although you said so, I still know it well."


    Cloud then said with a smile: "well, I don''t think you two should be polite to each other here. Since you are good colleagues and good friends, I don''t think you should be so polite What brother Tang said just now is good. Everything is in silence In my opinion, let everything be silent. "


    Tang Liang and I both laughed heartily.


    Yunduo added: "by the way, there is another problem. This year, we have increased the distribution tasks of the party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels. Then, the printing points of these newspapers will naturally be transferred from the postal printing factory to the printing factory of our group. In this way, the printing tasks of our group''s printing factory will be greatly increased. To ensure the timely delivery of next year''s newspapers, we need the printing factory to make sure We should not delay or lag the printing time of newspapers. Otherwise, if there is a problem in this link, all links of sorting, transportation and delivery will be delayed, which will greatly affect our delivery work. "


    Tang Liang and I both nodded. I said to Tang Liang, "brother Tang, please contact the deputy director in charge of the printing factory first, and say hello in advance to remind them In the next step, I will discuss this matter with Director Zhao Dajian. The printing factory must have this psychological preparation and ensure that the newspaper leaves the factory on time. "


    Tang Liang nodded and agreed.


    At this moment, Cao Teng pushed the door and came in. As soon as he saw that we were in a meeting, he stepped back with a smile: "ah - sorry to disturb your meeting."


    I called Cao Teng: "director Cao, come in, we are finished."


    Tang Liang and Yunduo stood up and went out. I asked Cao Teng to sit opposite me. Cao Teng handed me a document: "this is a report submitted by the printing factory."I took it over and said, "I seem to remember that their activity has been finished. How can I type a report? What do you mean when you''re done, you''ll type a report to go through the approval procedures? "


    Cao Teng said: "this I don''t know. The report I just received today And then I''ll give it to you. "


    I look at Cao Teng. Cao Teng looks at me.

 Chapter 1484

    I said: "that is to say, the printing house is the first to act, then to act."


    Cao Teng nodded: "yes, definitely." So as soon as I saw the report, I sent it to you


    "Well First cut, then play. " I nodded, meditated, looked at the report, and Yu Guang looked at Cao Teng.


    "Director Yi, I don''t think this trend can last long. In doing so, the printing factory clearly doesn''t pay attention to the economic management office, the director of the economic management office, or even the general manager Qiu." Cao Teng said angrily: "in my opinion, it is necessary for you to report this matter to general manager Qiu, or even to the Party committee of the group. You must strictly abide by the operation and management regulations, work procedures and discipline, and give a warning and punishment to the printing factory."


    My brain wandered around for a while, looking at Cao Teng and said, "you say, if you report to the higher authorities, what punishment will the Party committee give to the printing house?"


    Cao Teng was stunned, and then said, "I don''t know how the Party committee will punish me, but we can at least give a warning to the printing factory. As long as you don''t sign the report, and as long as you don''t submit the report to Mr. Qiu, then the expenses of this activity of the printing factory can''t be reported by the financial department, and they have to hang up the account."


    "Oh, that''s what you mean." I nodded and looked at Cao Teng Di''s wandering eyes, pondering Cao Teng''s real intention.


    It seems that Cao Teng guessed that I would react like this and that I would take this sanction measure.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian deliberately angered me with this report. I just warned him some time ago, and then he did it. It seems that he would guess that I would be angry because of this report.


    Will Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian have any prior communication and tacit understanding?


    If I get stuck in this report, although I seem to handle it reasonably and in accordance with the regulations, it doesn''t seem to cause much embarrassment to the printing factory. The cost of this activity is not much. Even if the financial department doesn''t give reimbursement, the printing factory can fill it in with the money from the small Treasury, and there is no loss to the individuals including Zhao Dajian.


    But it''s not a good way to press this report on me. I can''t press this report down all the time. Moreover, the time on this report has been pushed forward before the event. If, after a long time, the printing factory mentions this matter again at the end of the year, I will obviously be passive. If the printing factory bites to death at that time, the report is delayed and suppressed by the director of the economic management office, then I can''t escape the responsibility. I''m afraid that Cao Teng may not come forward to testify for me.


    I lit a cigarette and thought quickly about how to deal with it


    Cao Teng sat opposite me and looked straight at me.


    I suddenly laughed, put out my cigarette end, then took up my pen and signed a line: the event has been held, and the report is a supplement. Although the procedure is not up to standard, considering the actual work situation of the printing factory and the effect of the event, it is suggested that approval be granted At the same time, the printing house has been informed that this is not the case Please review it.


    After writing, I handed the report to Cao Teng: "send it to general manager Qiu for approval!"


    Cao Teng took a look, slightly stunned, and then looked at me: "director Yi, is that all? This It''s too cheap for them Isn''t this the unhealthy trend that encourages them to do whatever they want? In the future, they will pay less attention to our economic management office, especially to director Yi. "


    I smile: "at the same time, you personally call Lao Zhao of the printing factory and say it''s me. Tell him that it will never happen again and never make the same stupid mistake again, otherwise Otherwise I will never be polite! If he doesn''t believe it, he can try again My words can be regarded as a reminder or a warning You just tell him what I said


    Cao Teng blinked and nodded: "Oh, good So I told him... "


    "Also, you tell Lao Zhao that if he doesn''t agree with these words, he can call me You can also come to me... " I continued with a smile.


    "Oh, good." Cao Teng nodded again, his eyes a little dim, but then returned to normal.


    Then, Cao Teng turned to leave, and I stopped him.


    "What''s the matter with director Yi?" Cao Teng said.


    I pointed to the computer on my desk and said to Cao Teng, "director Cao, what do you think of my computer?"


    Cao Teng said: "your computer Isn''t that good? "


    "But didn''t you ever say that my computer is old and backward?" I said.


    "But Don''t you say you''re good with this computer? " Cao Teng said.


    "That was before. I want to change my computer now. What do you think?" I said.


    "Oh, you want to change the computer..." Cao Teng was slightly stunned, and then said: "yes, of course. The new one is better than the old one By the way, director Yi, why do you suddenly think of changing the computer? "


    Of course, I won''t tell Cao Teng that it was because the eavesdropper in the host computer was removed, so I said, "of course, it''s to improve work efficiency..."


    It''s bullshit to use it everywhere."Well Yes, yes, director Yi is right. The new computer will naturally improve work efficiency. " Cao Teng nodded, and his eyes wandered a few times.


    "Then, will you arrange it for me?" I said.


    "Well, I''ll contact the property center of the group later. They have a new batch of computers." Cao Teng said: "by the way, is this expense included in the issuing company or..."


    "Naturally, it should be included in the group''s administrative expenditure. How can the issuing company pay for it?" I said, patting the table: "director Cao, this is for our economic management office You go to apply for a computer, but your identity is the deputy director of the economic management office. It''s under the banner of the economic management office. "


    "Oh, ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed: "no wonder you didn''t change your computer before. It turned out that you were saving money for the distribution company No wonder you don''t allow cloud to apply for computer. Let me go. That''s how you think about it. "


    I said, "you''re smart!"


    Cao Teng said: "cleverness is developed by you!"


    I said, "no You were born with it. I just developed less than one percent of it. You have all the rest. "


    Cao Teng said: "no matter how smart I am, I can''t compare with director Yi In front of director Yi, I will always be willing to bow down. "


    I said: "director Cao, look, you are acting like a bully again That''s what you say. In fact, that''s not what you think! "


    Cao Teng said with a smile: "director Yi is really joking. How dare I pretend to be forced in front of you? Besides, I never dare to play my heart in front of director Yi. What I say in my mouth is what I think in my heart."


    I laughed: "ha ha, I think you are more and more intelligent You are a very clever man indeed


    Cao Teng said: "I still say that, no matter how smart I am, I can''t compare with director Yi!"


    I said, "yes and no, my director Cao."


    Cao Teng said: "it is absolutely from the heart, I can swear."


    I said, "don''t swear Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have five thunders You are my right-hand man. If you are really struck by thunder, I will lose a lot I can''t do my job without you, the deputy director. "


    Cao Teng said: "I''m very honored. I didn''t expect that I was so important in director Yi''s eyes I can''t help being flattered. "


    I laughed again, and so did Cao Teng.


    We all laughed for a while, and then I said, "by the way, director Cao, when can I have your wedding wine with Xiaofeng? I''ve already prepared the red envelope. "


    Cao Teng''s facial muscles twitched suddenly, as if he was finally stabbed to the pain by my words, but then he returned to normal and sighed: "ah It''s a pity that we can''t drink the wedding wine. "


    "Why?" I pretended to be surprised.


    "Because Xiao Feng dumped me." Cao Teng said.


    "Oh, she dumped you Why? " I was more and more surprised.


    "This kind of thing is not clear Alas... " Cao Teng sighed again.


    "I think I should sympathize with you, do you think so?" I said.


    Cao Teng looked straight at me and nodded: "yes Then I should thank director Yi. "


    I quickly said: "you''re welcome. Thank you very much Then you must be in a very low mood now? "


    Cao Teng said: "I have come out of the depression."


    I said, "Oh That''s good. Come out, that''s good. "


    Cao Teng bit his lip: "director Yi, do you have anything else to say?"


    I said, "let me see..."


    Then I lowered my head and pretended to remember.


    Cao Teng stood there motionless.


    After a while, I raised my head: "wood has I thought about it for a long time. It seems that Mu has something to say. "


    "Then I''ll go." Cao Teng bit his lower lip tightly again, then turned and went out.


    After Cao Teng went out, I secretly enjoyed myself for a long time.


    Cao Teng was very efficient. I changed my computer that afternoon.


    After work in the afternoon, everyone was off work, and I was still fiddling with my new computer, ready to install 360 series software, when someone knocked on the door.


    "Who --" I asked casually.


    "Good little rabbit Open the door The door rang out the sound of summer rain, and then the door was pushed open, summer rain came in laughing and jumping.


    See summer rain, I frowned: "this time, you don''t go home, open here why?"


    "I''ll pick up the second master for dinner after work..." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve got a treat in the evening! I''ll be leaving in a moment I lied casually.


    "Really?" Xia Yu looks at me.


    "Nonsense!" I said.


    "Oh What a nuisance! You are such a nuisance Xia Yu said unhappily.


    "If you have nothing to do, go home as soon as possible. Don''t be a vagabond." I said.


    "There''s something else to do!" Xia Yu said."What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I want to drive a taxi and experience life." Xia Yu said.


    "What? What did you say? " I was stunned. I didn''t expect that what Xia Yu said that day was true.


    "I want to learn from you to rent and experience life. What''s the matter? What are you fussing about? " Xia Yu said: "I come to you, in addition to dinner, is to let you help me contact a taxi."


    "No, no mischief. I can''t get in touch with a taxi. Go home honestly!" I resolutely refused.


    "You''re lying. Where did you get your last taxi?" Xia Yu said.


    "This..." I was at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 1485

    "Hey, why can you drive a taxi? I can''t? I tell you, second master, I''ll do everything you''ve done. I''ll keep up with you. That''s what it''s called Xia Yu said triumphantly, "but don''t worry, I won''t treat the taxi driver badly. I''ll drive for one day and give the driver all the money I earn. Besides, I''ll give him another 1000 yuan. Then, when I return the car, I''ll fill it up."


    "No way." No matter what Xia Yu says, I just don''t agree.


    After grinding for a long time, Xia Yu finally got upset and said, "hum, I''m not looking for you I''ll go out and look for it myself. I don''t believe I can''t find a taxi driver without you I''ll leave you alone


    With that, Xia Yu turned around and left.


    When I heard Xia Yu''s words, I was in a hurry. If Xia Yu went out to look around, he might meet some bad people, so he called her: "OK, I promise you."


    "GA -" Xia Yu immediately got happy again and turned around: "hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t let me go out to look for it casually."


    I helplessly looked at the summer rain, with a bitter smile: "I promise you, help you contact a taxi, but you must promise me three conditions."


    "Yes, say it. Don''t say three, thirty will do." Summer rain said happily.


    "First of all, you can only run during the day, and you are absolutely not allowed to run at night. I will hand over the taxi to you at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning, and I must hand it back before 6 o''clock in the evening." I said.


    "OK, no problem!" Xia Yu nodded.


    "Second, it''s only allowed to run in the urban area. It''s not allowed to pick up long-distance traffic. It''s not allowed to pick up work out of the urban area!" I said.


    Xia Yu spat out his tongue: "OK."


    "Third, the mobile phone must be turned on at any time and can be connected at any time Send me a text message every hour to report the location. " I said.


    "GA - er Ye cares about Er Nai. Er Nai is really moved, excited and moved..." Xia Yu giggled and nodded: "no problem, no problem."


    Seeing Xia Yu''s indifference, I was a little worried: "have you remember all my words?"


    "The second master''s words are the imperial edict. How dare a mistress not follow it?" Xia Yu jumped and ran to me suddenly. Suddenly, she hugged me and gave me a kiss on the cheek It''s really my good second master. My second wife is so happy. "


    I reached out and wiped the place where the summer rain was kissing. There were red marks.


    Xia Yu suddenly reached out and touched my crotch. I was startled and hurried back.


    "Hey, hey How was it on the plane that day? " Summer rain with ambiguous tone said.


    "I''m not happy. Don''t do that in the future!" I said.


    With that, I can''t help thinking of the thrilling scene that day when I was on the plane ten thousand meters high


    This thought, unexpectedly, my pillar brother has a reaction, seems to head up.


    I''m a little angry. I''m so angry that brother Zhu is too disheartened.


    I don''t know what''s going on recently. Brother Zhu is always raising his head. He is very disobedient.


    Angry at the same time, I have some helplessness. After all, since Haizhu left, brother Zhu has been in a state of insufficient food for a long time. Perhaps his long-term hunger and thirst made him particularly sensitive to the stimulation of the outside world.


    In this way, I seem to understand and sympathize with brother Zhu, although this kind of understanding and sympathy makes me feel very evil.


    "Oh, oh Are you really not allowed? Really? " Xia Yu greasy said, the body began to close to me, mouth said: "since that day on the plane two Ye unhappy, then I now make up for the next day''s regret."


    Hearing Xia Yu''s words, my brother Zhu and I were stunned. I retreated to the corner and covered the bottom tightly.


    "Don''t move Take your two little claws away Obedience is a good second master Today, the mistress should make up for the second master''s regret. " Xia Yu''s face is a little red, her voice is hoarse and nervous, but she still approaches me with the expression of mischief


    When Xiayu''s hand touched my belt buckle, my eyes closed, finished.


    Xiao Lu is happy, Da Lu is hurt, and Qiang Lu is lost. I don''t know whether summer rain is going to be small or big or strong this time?


    In fact, whether it''s big or small or forced, it doesn''t matter. What matters is who does it, whether it''s self or others, whether it''s men or women.


    I tightly cover the crotch, tightly cover brother Zhu, tightly close my eyes, think no matter how summer rain, I will never let go, can''t let brother Zhu fall into the hands of summer rain.


    "Get your hands off me." Xia Yu''s voice was a little excited and trembling with the tone of command.


    "No -" I covered my hands more tightly.


    The hand of summer rain tried again several times, still did not go in.


    Then, as if she were no longer so stubborn, she suddenly stopped.


    I was a little relieved, and then I felt her hand groping in my chest


    Then she started to unbutton my shirt.


    I was nervous again, but I didn''t dare to stop her with my hand. I was afraid that as soon as my hand left Zhuge, Xiayu''s hand would sneak attack.Xia Yu''s hand then swims and slides in my chest, leisurely.


    It''s very comfortable.


    Then, Xia Yu''s hand stayed on my little rabbit''s head, and her fingers began to tickle my little rabbit''s head.


    I can''t help laughing. I''m so small. What can I do for you?


    All of a sudden, I felt something wrong. I felt something hot and wet in my chest.


    I can''t help but open my eyes. I''m startled. The summer rain is holding my little rabbit''s head, like a baby drinking milk


    Xia Yu''s performance at the moment shocked me, this time I was shocked, no brother Zhu participated.


    I look down at the action of summer rain, at this time of the scene, unexpectedly completely without the just abundant ingredients.


    Xia Yu''s action is very devoted and serious.


    Numb, crisp, I looked at Xia Yu''s expression and action in amazement, and a strange feeling suddenly surged in my heart, which had nothing to do with desire.


    Summer rain''s behavior is always so incredible, at this time, I can''t imagine summer rain will make such action, will have such expression.


    I try to let myself into the world of summer rain, into the heart of summer rain, but I seem to be difficult to do, I suddenly feel that I know little about the real heart of summer rain.


    I dare not move in amazement, just watch her action.


    Brother Zhu has already shrunk, and his feeling has disappeared.


    My heart suddenly surging up a different kind of emotion, that emotion seems to be related to family, there seems to be a bit of maternal tenderness and moving.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Xia Yu had lost her mother since she was a child. She should have never sucked her mother''s rabbit.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling pity and sadness


    I lean against the corner, motionless, let Xiayu continue his behavior


    Suddenly, I feel hot liquid dripping on my skin, and I see tears in Xiayu''s eyes


    I can''t help but be more shocked


    I seem to feel some inner activities of Xiayu, and I seem to feel her inner feelings at this time.


    I can''t help but feel sorry that my little rabbit is too small. I wish it were as big as Qiu Tong Hai Zhu and Dong Er Kong Kun. It''s just like that.


    I feel a little ridiculous at this time.


    Warm tears keep falling on my skin, and the action of summer rain has never stopped.


    Suddenly, I felt an unspeakable touch and tenderness, as if I had never felt it before.


    All of a sudden, Xiayu stopped and broke away from my chest. Then he wiped his eyes with his hand. Without looking at me, he turned and left


    The summer rain is like a gust of wind, leaving me standing there in a daze with bare chest.


    After staying for a long time, I slowly wiped my wet chest and buttoned my shirt


    I don''t know why, my mood suddenly very low, very uncomfortable.


    I left the office and walked on the streets of Xinghai at night.


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and called Fang Aiguo, telling him to lend the taxi to Xia Yu for one day tomorrow.


    Fang Aiguo agreed. I told him the contact information of Xia Yu, and he wrote it down immediately.


    After arranging this, I asked casually, "what''s going on with wood?"


    "He left the sea of stars." Fang Aiguo replied.


    "When did you leave?" I asked.


    "Afternoon I left with the emperor''s bodyguard and Dong''Er. I left by plane. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Where did you go?" I said.


    "Japan."


    "Oh..." I said, wood went to Japan again, with a group of senior staff. Why do you always go to Japan? Is it just to travel?


    I don''t think so, but I can''t think of anything else for him.


    "Did you report to the base camp?" I said.


    "Report it." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well, good Is there any new trend in the drug treatment center? " I said.


    "Business as usual, nothing unusual!" Fang Aiguo replied.


    "What about boss Li''s parents?" I asked again.


    "Again, business as usual." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Where is Xiaoxue?" I said.


    "Nothing else." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Good."


    "Tomorrow After you give the taxi to Xia Yu, do you want to arrange for someone to follow you? " Fang Aiguo said.


    I thought about it: "if her bodyguards follow, you don''t have to arrange people. Drive a taxi and follow a bunch of bodyguards. If she finds out, she will be angry If you don''t have a bodyguard, arrange for someone to drive with you. "


    "All right."


    I hung up the phone and continued to stroll in the street, feeling very empty in my heart.


    Just then, a car came slowly from behind and stopped beside me.I turned around and saw that it was the fourth brother''s car.


    I''ll go up.


    Fourth brother continued to drive slowly.


    "Did Xia Yu come to your office just now?" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I then told my fourth brother about Xiayu''s taxi drive. After listening to it, my fourth brother couldn''t help laughing: "this Xiayu makes some unexpected foreign news all day I just like to do something new. "


    I had a bitter smile.


    "Arranged?" Fourth brother asked me.


    "Well It''s arranged for Fang to love his country. " I said.


    "Do you need to be followed tomorrow?" Fourth brother said.


    "It depends. If Xia Yu''s bodyguards follow, we won''t have to be followed." I said.


    "Well, this is also..." The fourth brother nodded: "Xiayu''s two bodyguards are very responsible. I just saw her two bodyguards guard in front of Xiayu''s car downstairs, and saw your office light on. Then I guessed that Xiayu came to your office."


    I was silent.


    Fourth brother continued: "it seems that Xiayu is being followed today."

 Chapter 1486

    "How can I see it?" I said.


    "When Xiayu left, two bodyguards drove behind Xiayu, but then a car followed Xiayu''s bodyguard, and I kept a distance and followed behind quietly." Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..." Then he turned to look at me


    "And then Xia Yu''s bodyguards are very alert. They seem to find that someone is following them. Then they slow down and the car moves closer to the one following It seems that the driver of the car noticed that he had been found. Then he opened the gas door and ran straight ahead. Then he turned left at the intersection in front of him and gave up tracking. " Fourth brother said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Then, Xia Yu''s two bodyguards seemed to find me, nodded to me in a friendly way, and then speeded up to chase Xia Yu." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    "If tomorrow''s summer rain drives a taxi and these two bodyguards follow, nothing will happen." Fourth brother said: "if our people keep up, maybe there will be some misunderstanding, or Xia Yu will find out and make her unhappy. She will be angry again."


    "Well, I asked Xia Yu to send me a text message every hour to report where he was Moreover, I stipulate that it is not allowed for her to solicit customers out of the city, and it is not allowed for long-distance customers to deliver the car on time at 6 p.m., and it is not allowed to solicit customers at night. " I said.


    The fourth brother laughed: "that''s good. As long as she is obedient, there should be no problem."


    "Yes, as long as she is obedient, there will be no problem. If she is not obedient, no matter how many people follow her, it will be useless. Besides, if she finds out that I arrange people to follow her, she will be angry. She has so many tricks that she will try to get rid of those who follow her She is now the two bodyguards, will be thrown away I said.


    "Ha ha..." Fourth brother laughed.


    Then, I went on to inform my fourth brother about Lin Yaru''s meeting in ningzhou. After listening to this, my fourth brother was silent for a long time


    "They will not be the last to enter the mainland." Half a day, the fourth brother said a word.


    "Yes, there will be some later The important person who will arrive in the near future will be accompanied by a group of special combat team members. " I said.


    "Well..." Fourth brother nodded.


    "Who do you think that important person will be?" I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother thought for a long time: "it seems that it should be Li Shun However, in the current situation, when Li Shun is wanted, it seems that it should not be him In addition, according to Li Shun''s style of acting miraculously and not acting according to common sense, it may not be him However, just because Li shuncong doesn''t play according to common sense, it''s possible for anyone who is an important person. Maybe he is really Li Shun He may think that the more dangerous a place is, the safer it is. "


    "If it''s really him, if his movement is found, then it will be very dangerous!" I said anxiously.


    "Yes, if so, it will be very dangerous." Fourth brother nodded: "in fact, I have been thinking about what the purpose of this important person is."


    I''ve been thinking about it.


    After a long discussion with the fourth brother, there was no clear idea and result.


    At 7 o''clock the next morning, as soon as I got up, I received a short message from Xia Yu: "hee hee Er ye, pick up the car. Er Nai is going to solicit customers I gave the guy 1000 yuan, and he accepted it very happily. "


    I replied: "remember the conditions I told you yesterday, keep your word!"


    "Oh, no problem, bye!" Summer rain returns.


    Then I received a phone call from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, Xia Yu drove away, and her two bodyguards drove up We didn''t follow up. "


    "Well, OK, is your car equipped with GPS?" I asked.


    "No Fang Aiguo replied: "none of Xinghai''s taxis are equipped with this at present But it''s said that the next step is to be safe. "


    "Well I see I said, put down the phone and take a bath.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a little uneasy. After taking a bath, I picked up the phone and called Fang Aiguo: "patriotic, arrange personal, follow up Be careful not to get too close Keep me informed if you have any information. "


    "All right." Fang Aiguo put down the phone.


    I feel a little more at ease and then go to work after breakfast.


    As soon as I got to work, I received a short message from Xia Yu: "aha It''s a good start. I just pulled two guests and made 34 yuan. Hee hee... "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    After arriving at the office, the internal telephone on the desk rang. As soon as it was answered, it was Qiu Tong.


    "Xia Yu is driving a taxi today, don''t you know?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, she has to. I arranged it!" I said.


    "Oh..."


    "How do you know?" I asked.


    Qiutong gave a wry smile on the phone: "Yunduo and I came to work by the taxi of Xiayu this morning The fourth brother drove to pick me up. Xia Yu had been waiting there for a long time, and she would not let me get on the fourth brother''s car. Then she took me to Yunduo''s house and took us to the company together. Then she collected 34 yuan from us according to the number of the meter. I gave her 35 yuan, and she said she didn''t need to change it. She didn''t agree to give me 1 yuan. "It turns out that Xiayu''s first guests are Qiutong and Yunduo. I can''t help laughing.


    "How can this girl think of it? It''s really fun..." Qiu Tong sighed.


    "I can''t help it. Let her play if you want." I said.


    I dare not tell Qiutong that the reason why Xiayu drives a taxi is to follow my husband.


    "By the way, Cao Teng sent me a report of the printing factory yesterday. You signed the proposal. I see what you signed. The activity was held long ago before you sent the report for approval. How can you suggest me to pass it? This is against the approval procedures of the economic management office. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I think that since it''s done, it''s better to complete Zhao Dajian It''s not worth getting in a bad relationship for a small thing. " I said.


    "Do you really think so?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "You must have other ideas." Autumn Tung also laughed.


    "No matter what I think, the more Zhao Dajian thinks that I will talk about it, the more I want to go against it. I just want to suggest it." I said, "at the same time, I also suggest that you approve it."


    "What is it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I can''t tell for a while, but you can pass anyway!" I said.


    "What if I don''t pass?" Qiu Tong said.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll spank you!" I said.


    "How dare you?"


    "Hey, hey, you try again?"


    "What if I say it again?"


    "Again, I''ll put down the phone and go to your office to fart!"


    "Bad guy." Qiu Tong laughed, and then said, "in fact, I have no problem in approving this report. However, I am considering your side. Will this affect the prestige of your economic management office? You are a brand-new director who has just taken office."


    "No, I know it!" I said: "there must be my reasons for me to consider this. Just follow my advice As for other questions, don''t ask so many. Being obedient is a good boy, just sign and approve. "


    Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said, "OK, I''ll sign for approval."


    Listen to the tone of autumn Tong, seem to have some perplexity, and some uneasiness.


    But she still agreed to my request, which made me feel gratified.


    I comforted Qiu Tong and said, "in fact, it''s a small thing. In small things, we should combine flexibility with principle. Of course, if it''s a big thing, we must talk about principle."


    "Well, I hope that''s what you said. Let''s combine flexibility with principle." Qiu Tong hung up.


    At 9 o''clock, I received a short message from Xia Yu: "report second master, I''m at the intersection of Beijing Road and Shenyang road."


    "How many guests have you had?" I reply.


    "Well Only the two who had made a good start just now, but no guests at the moment! " Summer rain returns.


    I want to laugh in my heart. Xia Yu loves face and doesn''t tell me who the two guests are.


    "There''s one who''s going to Zhuanghe. I''ll follow your instructions. I didn''t take the job!" Summer rain returns.


    "Very good, obedient is a good comrade!" I praised.


    "Hey, hey..."


    At 10 o''clock, Xia Yu sent another text message: "Alas Second master, I''ve got a guest now. It''s still a short distance. I only made 9 yuan. "


    "Take your time, you can get something!" I comforted her.


    "Ah - I found someone making trouble with me. It seems that they want to rob customers with me." Summer rain returns.


    "What do you mean?" I reply.


    "There''s a taxi always following me. I guess it''s trying to rob customers with me."


    "Oh, how do you know?" I know something bad happened. The people sent by Fang Aiguo were discovered by Xia Yu.


    "I didn''t find it. It was my bodyguard who found it. I knew that I was followed by two cars, the bodyguard''s and the taxi. I was so angry. No wonder I couldn''t get the guests."


    "What did you do with it?" I said.


    "I asked the bodyguard to drive the taxi away. If he dares to follow me and rob the guests again, he will smash his car. Haha He was scared away Well, stop talking. I''ll continue to solicit customers. "


    I secretly complained in my heart. As expected, Fang Aiguo called for a while: "brother Yi, Yang Xinhua, who followed Xia Yu, was discovered by her bodyguards. Xia Yu got angry and scolded Yang Xinhua. He didn''t say that Yang Xinhua and she robbed the guests and threatened to smash the car."


    "Oh..."


    "In fact, it''s not terrible to smash a car. The key is that Xia Yu''s two bodyguards are suspicious." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What about Yang Xinhua?" I said.


    "He drove away pretending to be scared away. Now Zhou Dajun is following him again." Fang Aiguo said.


    "That''s good." I said.


    At 11 o''clock, Xia Yu sent another message: "report to the second master, I got another guest and earned 11 yuan.""Good, keep working hard!" I reply.


    "OK, thank you for your encouragement. The mistress continued to work hard."

 Chapter 1487

    At this time, Fang Aiguo called again: "brother Yi, Xia Yu''s bodyguards are really alert. They find that Zhou Dajun is following and blocking Zhou Dajun''s car."


    "Did you find the summer rain?" I said.


    "She didn''t find out this time!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Is your truck blocked?" I said.


    "Not yet!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well..." I thought about it. In order to prevent Xiayu from getting angry again, and to prevent unnecessary misunderstanding between Zhou Dajun and Xiayu''s bodyguards, I said: "since Xiayu''s two bodyguards are following, let Zhou Dajun leave Don''t conflict with the two bodyguards. "


    "All right." Fang Aiguo hung up.


    At 12 noon, Xia Yu sent a text message on time: "hey Second master, I was near Zhongshan Square. In one morning, I pulled those guests. Business was very poor... "


    "Keep working hard this afternoon!" I reply.


    "It''s really annoying. I think the two bodyguards behind me have broken my business. They hate me so much that they have to follow me No, I''m hungry. I''ll have a box lunch. "


    I laugh in my heart.


    From 1:00 to 4:00 in the afternoon, Xia Yu sent me sms on time to report the location and harvest. Unfortunately, she only pulled four guests, one in an hour on average, earning less than 40 yuan.


    In the short message, Xia Yu''s tone is more and more depressed and impatient.


    I kept comforting and encouraging her. In less than two hours, it will be 6 o''clock, and her rental trip today will be over.


    At 5 o''clock, Xia Yu sent a message again: "Hey, hey Second master, I just had two guests on March 8th Road Ha ha, those two bodyguards are really the killers of my fortune. I just got rid of them and came to do business. This time it''s a big list... "


    "What big list?" I said.


    "To Jinshitan Hey, hey, I asked for 200, but they didn''t bargain, so they agreed immediately. " Summer rain returns.


    I was in a hurry and replied: "don''t pull out the long-distance guests in the city. You have violated the agreement!"


    "Ah, I can''t take care of it. If I don''t take part in this business, my journey today will be completely over. If there is no agreement, you can go and hand over the car when I get the money back. Besides, although Jinshitan is out of the city, it''s not far away. It''s just on the edge of the city. It''s not a long distance. My dear second master, when I get back to hand over the car, I''ll use the money I made today Please have seafood, AHA Oh, bye. I''m going to leave. Don''t disturb me... "


    I was in a hurry, and then I called Xiayu, but no one answered and kept ringing.


    I continue to play, and then simply shut down the summer rain, can not get through.


    I didn''t withdraw. After a while, I called Fang Aiguo.


    "Xia Yu is pulling the guests from Sanba road to Jinshitan. Her bodyguard has just been dumped. She immediately arranges for someone to drive to Jinshitan on the way from downtown. Pay attention to Xia Yu''s car on the way." I said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange for the three of them to rush to Jinshitan from where they are." Fang Aiguo agreed immediately.


    "After finding Xiayu''s car, if there is no abnormality, follow her secretly. Don''t disturb her. If there is any abnormality, immediately take all measures to protect her safety." I said.


    "Yes -"


    when I put down the phone, I was a little relieved, but I couldn''t help getting angry. Xia Yu violated the agreement and didn''t listen to me. What''s more, she threw off her bodyguard.


    It''s not the first time she''s dumped her bodyguard.


    Sitting in the office, I felt a little uneasy and regretted letting Xiayu drive a taxi. I felt that I should not let Xiayu''s temperament go.


    But it''s too late to regret. Xiayu has already taken two guests to Jinshitan.


    From downtown to Jinshitan, you have to go through a section of coastal highway with high mountains and dense forests. There are few cars on that road.


    I secretly pray that Du Jianguo and the three of them can meet the taxi of summer rain on the road.


    As time goes by, I feel more and more anxious.


    When it was almost 6 o''clock, Fang Aiguo finally called: "brother Yi, they all arrived at Jinshitan, but I have never found a taxi driven by summer rain. "


    "Ah -" I cried out in a broken voice: "how can it be? How could it be? "


    "I really didn''t find it. Now it''s getting dark. There are very few people and cars here. You can see if there are Not here, not on the road. " Fang Aiguo said.


    My heart suddenly a little flustered, take a deep breath, said: "in the nearby woods on the path to find, if not, go back, go back while looking, pay special attention to the roadside path and woods."


    "Well I''ll be there now, too. " Fang Aiguo said and hung up.


    I went downstairs a few steps, got into my car, drove out and headed for Jinshitan.


    As the night shrouded the city, I drove out.


    Out of the city, I went on the Binhai Road to Jinshitan. On one side of the road is the sea, and on the other side is the dense mountain forest.While driving, I look at both sides with the help of the light of the car''s headlights


    Turning around a hill, I suddenly saw something in the forest path on the left side of the road. It seemed that a car was parked there. I stopped the car in a hurry. I took out a flashlight from the car and looked inside. It was a taxi parked there with the front of the car in and the bottom of the car facing out.


    I looked around, and there was silence. Except for the sound of the waves and the wind in the distance, there was no other movement. The car stopped there quietly.


    Without hesitation, I quickly walked in, came to the front, looked at the car number, it was Fang Aiguo''s taxi.


    I jerked the door open and the car was empty.


    My head is buzzing. Where are the people? What about the summer rain?


    My first reaction was that something happened, something happened!


    Just then, there were lights flashing on the road outside, and then came the sound of parking, and then I saw a few shadows running quickly.


    It''s Fang patriotism, the four of them.


    They came quickly, looked at the scene, and took a breath.


    "It''s broken. Something''s wrong." Fang Aiguo said.


    With a gloomy face, I turned on the flashlight and looked inside the car carefully. There were no signs of fighting and no suspicious items inside.


    Besides, the key is still in the car.


    I looked down at the road. There was no trace on the stone road.


    "Search the woods in four directions, quick --" I said briefly.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Fang Aiguo and his wife swished into the dark woods from different directions and turned on the flashlight.


    They are all specially trained experts in jungle warfare. It''s the job of Pediatrics to search in the woods.


    I kept looking around the car.


    Just then, there was a flash of lightning in the sky, then a strong wind, and then a heavy rain.


    Bad, I secretly complain in my heart, sitting in the car to take shelter from the rain, calling Xiayu''s mobile phone and turning it off.


    Half an hour later, the rain stopped, and Fang Aiguo, who was all wet, all four of them came back, got into the car and shook their heads.


    Nothing. My heart sank.


    Heavy rain will wash away all traces, I know that in my heart.


    We were all silent in the car.


    "Brother Yi, what should I do?" Fang Aiguo first broke the silence: "the mountains and forests within a few kilometers around here have been searched, and no suspicious traces have been found."


    Yeah, what? At this time, I feel a little confused. I feel out my cell phone and continue to dial Xia Yu''s cell phone, but it is still turned off.


    I put away my mobile phone, looked at Fang Aiguo and said, "there must be something wrong with Xiayu. It''s very likely that he was killed."


    At this point, I stopped. I felt a little scared and didn''t dare to go on.


    But even if I didn''t say it, Fang Aiguo and others seemed to understand what I wanted to say. They all nodded seriously, and then looked at me together, as if they were waiting for my advice and order.


    At this time, my mind is really at a loss, there is no clue and clues.


    At this time, I am not sure whether it was an accident or a premeditated plan. I am not sure whether Xia Yu was attacked by ordinary hooligans or underworld organizations with unknown origins. I am not sure what happened to Xia Yu, whether she was robbed of sex or money or


    I dare not think about it, but I can''t help thinking about the most serious consequences


    "The car is here I didn''t drive away. " Fang Aiguo murmured.


    Fang Aiguo''s words seemed to tell me that the other party didn''t seem to be robbing money. My heart was chilly. I thought of the more terrible robbery than robbing money, even after the robbery silenced!


    I can''t help praying that Xiayu was robbed of money. However, the car was not driven away here. Would the robbers not want the car?


    Is it that Xia Yu was robbed of a lot of money, and the car was not paid attention to at all? Xia Yu is the well-known vice president of Sanshui group. Is she the one who has been targeted by someone on the road


    Thinking of my fourth brother telling me that Xiayu was followed last night, I can''t help thinking about it again


    "Brother Yi, do you want to call the police immediately?" Fang Aiguo looked at me tentatively.


    Call the police? There was a shock in my heart.


    Just then, my mobile phone rang quickly.


    When I saw the call, it was from Lao Li.


    I immediately opened the door, got out of the car and answered.


    "Xiao Ke, where are you?" Lao Li''s voice on the phone sounds calm.


    "I''m near Golden Beach. Summer rain has an accident." I was incoherent and a little flustered. I simply told Lao Li what happened, and then said, "now I can''t find out what happened, who did it, and what the other party''s purpose is What should I do? What shall we do? "


    Lao Li was silent for a moment on the phone, then said: "Xiao Ke, calm down Let your people go back and take the taxi Come here for a second"Where are you?" I said.


    "Home!" Then Lao Li hung up.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo and they all got out of the car, surrounded me and looked at me.


    I calmed down a little and looked at Fang Aiguo: "you Go back first Drive the car back, too. "


    They nodded.


    "Keep it a secret. Don''t tell anyone about it!" I said.


    "Including the base camp?" Fang Aiguo asked me.


    I hesitated and said, "not included."


    Fang Aiguo nodded and then said, "well What about the fourth brother? "


    "Fourth brother, I will tell you." I said.


    "All right."


    Then, everyone broke up and I drove directly to Lao Li''s house.


    When I got to Laoli''s house, I didn''t park my car at Laoli''s door. Instead, I stopped in the shadow nearby and walked past.


    In front of Lao Li''s house, it''s very quiet. There''s a light on inside.


    I looked around, around the trees and flowers in the shadow, there seems to be a shadow shaking.

 Chapter 1488

    I understand that it must be Lao Li''s bodyguards hiding around.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the courtyard, the door opened. One of the old Li bodyguards opened the door. He nodded at me slightly, with no expression on his face.


    I went directly into the living room. The light in the living room was bright. Lao Li was sitting alone in front of the sofa, drinking tea, looking calm.


    Seeing Lao Li like this, my heart calmed down a little.


    Lao Li looked up at me, then pointed to the sofa beside him.


    I sit down.


    Lao Li made me a cup of tea and handed it to me. I took it and took two mouthfuls. I didn''t get any taste.


    After a moment''s silence, Lao Li finally spoke slowly.


    "Xiaoyu has been kidnapped!"


    Although I had this psychological preparation, I was surprised by Lao Li''s calmness.


    "Ah..." I can''t hide the shock.


    "Who did it?" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head slowly: "I don''t know!"


    "What conditions?" I asked again.


    Lao Li shook his head again.


    "Do you want to call the police?" I said.


    "No - absolutely not!" Lao Li''s tone was decisive.


    I looked at Lao Li in a dazed way. At this time, summer stumbled down from the upstairs, looking flustered and lost.


    "Dad We need to find a way to save my sister We''re going to the police right now The sound of summer is filled with extreme panic.


    Lao Li looked at summer: "Xiaoji, don''t you want your sister''s life?"


    "This..." In summer, the language stops.


    "I believe that as soon as we call the police, they will know In that case, your sister might die soon, don''t you know? " Said Lao Li.


    "But We can call the police quietly. How can they know? " Summer said.


    "The source of the other party is unknown. Can you guarantee that there is no informant inside the police? Without their accomplices? " Lao Li said: "since the other party dares to attack, they must have thought of this. Since they can think of this, we can never call the police The priority is to save your sister. "


    "This What can we do? What shall we do? " In summer, Liu shenwuzhu looks at Lao Li and me.


    Lao Li ignored summer, looked at me and said, "I just got a call They say summer rain is in their hands I asked them what they wanted, and they said that someone would come to talk to me soon Come to my house and talk to me. "


    "Oh, the other party''s mobile phone number is..." I said.


    "Does this work? You can get any number you want. " Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Dad, I think we can call the police. According to the number of the other party, we can locate them. As long as we locate them, we can find out where they are." Summer said.


    "Stupid, what do you think you can think of, they can''t?" Lao Li said.


    Summer is silent.


    "The number comes from Changsha." Lao Li added.


    Changsha! Damn, how come it''s from Changsha?


    "I expect they''ll come later, and then you''ll both dodge." Lao Li said, pointing to the screen on one side of the living room.


    "Dad, you You can''t face the robbers alone. They are all murderous demons. I''ll stay here with you. " It''s urgent in summer.


    Lao Li said slowly: "Xiao Ji, listen to me. This is the river''s lake. You don''t understand the river''s Lake I can handle You, you''re here. It''s useless. If you don''t do it well, it will be bad. "


    I nodded, Lao Li so calm, let my heart suddenly settle down.


    Summer suddenly glared at me with resentment: "it''s all you, it''s all you. If you don''t let Xiaoyu drive a taxi, where will this happen?" If my sister has a problem, I''m not going to finish with you. "


    Obviously, summer already knows what I just told Lao Li about today. Of course, Lao Li told him.


    Summer''s accusation makes me speechless, and I can''t help feeling great guilt and lowering my head.


    "Xiaoji!" Lao Li suddenly gave a big drink: "shut up - what kind of bullshit are you talking about! You don''t know Xiaoyu''s character. Can you blame Xiaoke? If Xiao Ke doesn''t find her a taxi, she won''t drive it? Can Xiaoyu avoid this disaster without driving a taxi? You brainless bastard, you don''t have to use your brain to speak. You apologize to Xiao Ke! "


    Summer blushed, whispered to me: "I''m sorry."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Alas..." Lao Li sighed and shook his head: "in vain, I have taught you for so many years. I think you are a fool in other aspects besides business."


    The face of the summer is more red, bow the head not language.


    Just then, the sound of parking came from the door. Then a bodyguard came in and whispered, "here we are.""Yes, please come in," Lao Li said, waving to me and summer.


    I and summer busy behind the screen, I lie in the gap of the screen to observe, ready in case.


    Of course, I think since the robbers dare to come to Lao Li''s house to meet, they will not do any harm to Lao Li. Besides, Lao Li''s house is full of bodyguards.


    Summer is very tense, shivering all over.


    I gently reached out and pressed his shoulder to signal that he was calm.


    Summer looked at me and didn''t speak.


    I clearly feel the summer look at me is very unfriendly.


    I sigh in my heart, helpless.


    After a while, the door of the living room opened, and then came a middle-aged man in suit and shoes, with a flat head, a pair of glasses and a white face. If he didn''t have a micro punch in his hand, I would think he was an intellectual and a scholar.


    But obviously, this is a robber.


    He stood in the living room and looked around. Then he unbuttoned his suit and opened it. I was surprised to see a row of detonators tied around his waist.


    Summer''s body trembled more severely, and I pressed his shoulder with my hand again.


    "Ha ha..." The middle-aged man laughed. His voice seemed to come out from the bottom of the earth. It sounded very creepy.


    Lao Li sat there with a teacup in his hand, straight back, looking at him quietly.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, old man." The middle-aged man''s voice was sharp and thin, and his tone was very polite. He made a gesture of bowing while talking.


    Lao Li gave a smile and made a gesture of invitation: "all the guests are coming. Please sit down!"


    The other side came over carelessly, sat on the sofa, looked around again, and then said, "the old man seems to have a big family and a big business. This villa is really magnificent."


    Lao Li smiles again: "please have tea."


    The other party took the cup and drank it. Then he put down the cup and looked at Lao Li: "old man, although you are the only one in the living room, I think your villa must be full of bodyguards inside and outside. They must be watching me..."


    "Smart!" Lao Li said.


    "But I don''t think anyone will do anything stupid to me!" The other side said, the micro Chong on the coffee table, and then pointed to his waist detonator.


    "Even if there are bodyguards inside and outside the villa, you don''t have to think about it." Lao Li said faintly.


    "Ha ha, the old man''s words are perfect. I feel very good after listening to them Besides, I think the old man must not have called the police? " The other side said.


    "No!" Lao Li said.


    "Should I believe it or not?" The other side looked at Lao Li cunningly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to come to me!" Lao Li said.


    "Well Then I must believe it The other side said.


    "I can tell you clearly that no matter now or later, I will not go to the police. I understand the rules of the road." Lao Li said slowly.


    "Good - the old man is a reasonable man after all!" The middle-aged man gave Lao Li a thumbs up: "in fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time. With the old man''s age, I''m sure I''ll understand a simple reason. It''s not fatal to call the police, is it? The reason why I dare to meet you at the old man''s house alone is that I know that the old man is a wise man. Besides, if my trip is a little bad or dangerous, then I can''t guarantee the safety of your eldest lady. "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "I know the truth, and you should also understand the rules of the river and the lake!"


    "Yes, yes! No, I''m here to perform the rules of the river and the lake with the old man! " The other side said.


    "Go ahead, then!" Lao Li said.


    "To tell you the truth, our brothers went all the way north from Hunan to Xinghai. From my call to you, you can probably see that it''s the number of Changsha." The other side said: "our brothers, because they committed a crime in Hunan, with a few lives, were chased by the police. They had no choice but to run around like a lost dog. They arrived at Xinghai a few days ago and were penniless. They had to find a way to live."


    I listened attentively to his words and analyzed the truth of his words.


    It seems that the other party wants to divert their attention, saying that they are wanted criminals who have committed human lives from Hunan, which makes me doubt. Because about their origin, he can not say.


    But since he said it on purpose, maybe it was for some purpose.


    Lao Li looked at him calmly and did not speak.


    "We heard that the old man had a great career in Xinghai family, and he was charitable, generous and kind-hearted. He wanted to come to beg for some money, but he was afraid that the old man would not, so We scum to think about it, that''s the worst way The other side said smilingly. It can be seen that this person has experienced underworld occasions. He speaks very smoothly and looks calm.


    "Say, how much?" Lao Li said."Considering the actual situation of the old man''s family business and the needs of our brother''s future life, I wonder if the old man can come up with this number in exchange for your eldest daughter!" The middle-aged man said, holding out two fingers and saying coldly, "two hundred million!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt a sudden tremor in summer. I looked down and his face turned white.


    I was also startled by this number, and I pressed summer''s shoulder again.


    "Two hundred million." Lao Li repeated. He didn''t seem surprised. Instead, he suddenly laughed and looked at the middle-aged man: "young man, I have a big appetite..."

 Chapter 1489

    The other side said with an air of complacency: "ha ha, I know the family background of the old man. Two hundred million is easy for you. At most, it is equivalent to pulling out a few hairs But for us, it''s a lifetime guarantee. It can save our brothers from deep trouble. Since the old man is kind and generous, I don''t think he will refuse


    "In addition, everything is very good with your eldest daughter. We take good care of her and eat, drink and sleep very well. Please rest assured that we will never embarrass her or treat her badly."


    "I want to speak to my daughter in person!" Lao Li said.


    "It''s easy." The middle-aged man took out his mobile phone, dialed several numbers, and then said, "the old man wants to talk to his daughter."


    After a while, he handed the mobile phone to Lao Li, who listened to it in his ear and then gave it back to him.


    "How''s it going? No problem, miss Middle aged people put away their cell phones.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment, nodded, and then said, "since you''re in the Jianghu, you must understand what''s most important in the Jianghu!"


    "I know, morality, credit! The old man can rest assured that as long as we have money, we will not die. As long as the old man meets our requirements, we will definitely talk about the morality of the river and the lake. As soon as the money arrives, we will guarantee that we will put it back to the young lady, and the young lady will certainly come back unscathed. "


    The middle-aged man laughed: "moreover, we also know the power of the old man''s family. We don''t want to offend you because we don''t trust you. When we get the money, we''ll go away immediately. We''ll never come to provoke the old man again Sir, do you think we can''t do this business? I sincerely want to do business with the old man. We businessmen are always honest. "


    Lao Li said slowly, "two hundred million is not much for me, but it''s not little In other words, since I promise you, I can bring you sincerity.... "


    The middle-aged man looked happy: "well, the old man is a generous man, a man who does great things, a man who is reasonable, a man who is good at giving Also, I would like to remind the old man that the money we want is cash and old money. New money is absolutely not allowed! "


    Lao Li continued: "I can promise you both of these conditions However, I would also like to say that first, it is difficult for me to raise so much cash in a short period of time for 200 million yuan. "


    "Two days! How about I give you two days? " Said the middle-aged man.


    "Well, yes!" Lao Li then said, "second, I will never call the police. Please rest assured about that."


    "I absolutely believe that. I know that the old man will not joke about the life of the young lady!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Third, during this period, my daughter should not be harmed, abused or wronged," he added


    "Guarantee no problem, miss is now living in a comfortable and safe place, without my order, no one can disturb miss, no one can touch miss a hair!" He said.


    "Fourth..." Lao Li said slowly: "as soon as you get the money, you must return my daughter completely. You know the rules in the river and lake, credit is the first thing. Don''t do anything absolutely. You can''t leave no way for yourself. If you don''t let people go when you get the money, or if you get the money to commit treachery and kill people, you''ll make me angry and everyone''s life will be hard Don''t bully others too much. I think you must understand this simple truth It''s OK for me to give you the money, but you have to put it back, otherwise. "


    Lao Li''s last words were soft and hard, and seemed to be murderous.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be shocked by Lao Li''s eyes and tone.


    But then he took a deep breath and said with a smile, "don''t worry, old man. As long as you get the money and the police don''t take part in it, I will definitely return the young lady. We all know the truth in the world We don''t want to make fun of our own lives. The old man is in a hurry. I know it''s not fun. After all, I know the power of the old man''s family You are all rich people, money can be magic, how dare I fight against the old man to play games We would be very grateful if the old man could give our brother a bite to eat. "


    Lao Li snorted and laughed, and then said, "I''m finished!"


    The middle-aged man obviously understood what Lao Li said. He stood up, picked up Wei Chong and nodded to Lao Li: "well, I''ll go first However, I would like to remind the old man not to arrange for people to follow me. I know that the old man''s bodyguards have extraordinary ability, but never. Once I find myself being followed, and once I feel unsafe, I really can''t guarantee the safety of the young lady. "


    "Don''t worry about that!" Lao Li said.


    "Then I''ll leave at ease, and I''ll bring someone to collect the money myself Goodbye, old man The middle-aged man bowed respectfully to Lao Li, with a proud smile and a shameless rogue face.


    Then he swaggered away.Lao Li slowly raised his cup to drink tea again.


    Summer and I went out, sat on both sides of Lao Li and looked at him.


    "Xiaoji Did you hear that just now? " Lao Li said.


    "I hear you." Summer said.


    "Start to arrange it immediately. In two days, we''ll raise 200 million yuan in cash and ask for old money." Lao Li said.


    "Dad Really Do you really want to give them so much money? " Summer said.


    "Xiaoji, I ask you, is money important or your sister''s life important?" Lao Li looks at summer.


    Summer is silent.


    "Go ahead." Lao Li said slowly.


    "Dad, otherwise, on the one hand, we pretend to agree to their request to raise money, on the other hand, we secretly call the police." Summer is not reconciled.


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped and looked at the summer. He said in a low voice: "son of a bitch You don''t understand me? Do you want money or your sister''s life? "


    Summer dare not make a sound, stand up, and then hate to look at me, and then went upstairs.


    I know summer or will this account to my head, I feel very guilty.


    "Xiao Ke, you don''t have to blame yourself for this." Lao Li looked at me: "there are some things that should come sooner or later. Even if Xiaoyu doesn''t drive a taxi today, it can''t be avoided sooner or later. As long as he is watched, it will happen sooner or later As the saying goes, if you''re not afraid of thieves, you''re afraid of thieves staring Today, it''s just that this opportunity has been taken advantage of. "


    Lao Li''s words seemed to comfort me. I felt a little better, but I still couldn''t let go.


    "You Are you really going to give them the money? " I asked Lao Li.


    "If you want to ensure Xiaoyu''s life safety, is there any other better way?" Lao Li said, "you can earn money when you have no money, but if you have no people, you have nothing This incident is actually a replica of the kidnapping of Li Ka Shing''s son. What did Li Ka Shing do at that time? Isn''t it a good way to hand over a billion yuan to Zhang Ziqiang? As a matter of fact, Zhang Ziqiang is also righteous. When he gets the money, he will let people go. "


    "But I always feel very reluctant If we start with this, the way will be open. Maybe more evil thieves will be aroused in the future. " I said.


    Lao Li smiles: "your idea is reasonable, but at present the most urgent task is to save Xiaoyu, other things, ha ha..."


    Lao Li did not continue to talk, but laughed, but I seemed to feel a bit of murderous from Lao Li''s smile.


    "Xiao Ke, what do you think the other party is from?" Lao Li asked me.


    "He said that he came from Hunan and that he was a wanted criminal who committed human life Moreover, the mobile phone number is also from Changsha. " I murmured.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird that he took the initiative to tell his story? Moreover, even if you are in Xinghai, it''s very easy to get a mobile phone number from Urumqi, Xinjiang.... " Lao Li said.


    "You mean..." I look at Lao Li.


    "I feel that he said his origin on purpose, and that he said it for a purpose Maybe it''s just a deliberate attempt to confuse, divert and mislead our judgment. " Lao Li said, "it''s just like a cover up Therefore, I feel that they must have a certain origin and other purposes besides extortion Of course, asking for money is also one of their important purposes. "


    "You say, are they wood''s people, or wood''s hired people?" I came up with a sentence.


    Lao Li looked at me: "what evidence do you have? Just by the grudge between you and wood, by my relationship with you, by the imagination of my supervisor? "


    I was speechless for a moment, but my mind was churning with the 150 million and 100 million that wood had lost to Li Shun, and the 10 million that I had stirred up. Two hundred million is enough to make up for his loss.


    "Where is wood now?" Lao Li asked me.


    "Take your hands down to Japan!" I said.


    "Oh It''s a coincidence that he is not in the place of the incident at this time. It seems that you can''t guess that this matter is related to him subjectively. " Lao Li said.


    "There is no necessary cause and effect!" I said.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea and said slowly, "there are thousands of gangsters in the world. The woods are not the only gangsters in Xinghai. Sanshui group is very popular in Xinghai, so it''s reasonable to be watched. Over the years, gangsters with Sanshui group''s ideas have emerged one after another, and I''ve learned it several times


    "I''m afraid that this time I''ll be the most experienced one At present, we can''t conclude that someone must be behind the scenes. Let''s treat it as the kidnapper on the road for money It''s important to save the summer rain first. "


    I couldn''t help nodding, and suddenly I felt very sad.


    "Xiao Ke, in this matter, Xiao Ji has misunderstandings about you. Don''t take it too seriously. After all, he has never been involved in the world. He is very anxious when he encounters such a thing. He is at a loss for a moment. I will enlighten him slowly." Lao Li seems to see through my mind.I said: "it doesn''t matter if summer misunderstands me. What worries me now is the safety of summer rain!"


    "I understand how you feel It is with this in mind that I will not hesitate to agree to their request After all, money is outside, talent is the most important thing. Xiaoyu is my treasure and my lifeblood. Even if I give up all my property, I will exchange it for Xiaoyu to come back safely. Otherwise, how can I live up to her mother who is sleeping underground? " Lao Li said with a deep sigh, and then looked up at the portrait of Xia Yu''s mother on the wall, with a guilty expression on his face.


    Seeing Lao Li''s expression, I feel more and more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1490

    "The rules of the road, generally speaking, are to give money to people I''ve made myself clear enough just now. He can understand what I''m saying. " Said Lao Li.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    I can''t be sure whether Lao Li''s words are correct or not, and I can''t be sure whether Lao li really thought so when he said that.


    But I would like to believe that. I hope Lao Li''s words can really come true.


    At this time, summer came down.


    "It''s all arranged?" Lao Li looks at summer.


    "Well..." Summer nodded and sat down: "start preparing cash tomorrow In order to prevent normal business activities from being affected, I arranged to raise funds from several subordinate units. "


    "Yes Can we get them together in two days? " Lao Li said.


    "Tomorrow is not a big day." Summer said.


    "Well For the sake of insurance, it''s better to reserve one day as a roundabout. " Lao Li said.


    Summer nodded silently.


    "Tomorrow You can arrange Xiaoyu''s two retinues. " Said Lao Li.


    "How to arrange it?" Summer looks at Lao Li.


    "Let them work as security guards in the group security department." Lao Li said.


    "When my sister comes back, I''ll arrange a better bodyguard for her?" Summer said.


    Lao Li didn''t answer summer''s words and looked out of the window in silence.


    I don''t know what Lao Li thought at this time. I don''t know how he would arrange the summer rain after he came back.


    After a while, Lao Li said to summer, "from tomorrow on, you should also have two bodyguards, who can follow you in the name of driver and administrative secretary..."


    "Well..." Summer nods.


    "Xiaoji, keep calm and calm. Over the years, I''ve encountered a lot of blackmail. It''s just that the severity of this incident is unprecedented. It''s just that this is the kidnapping of chiguobare. It''s just that this is a huge ransom. It''s just that this is your first experience."


    Lao Li looked at summer with a kind eye: "in China, it''s very difficult for private enterprises to survive. It''s not only the underworld who extorts money, but also the white way. Even the white way is more powerful than the black way As the head of the group, you will encounter all kinds of storms in the future. You should have enough psychological endurance and the ability to keep calm and make correct decisions in the face of disasters


    "I''m still alive, and I can make decisions and solve problems for you. If I die, you will have to face it independently and take responsibility bravely in the future Xiaoyu is a girl, she can''t bear these things, so you must be strong


    "My biggest wish in this life is to see you and Xiaoyu grow up healthily and safely, to see you and Xiaoke share the wind and rain as brothers, to help each other and make a breakthrough in the world, so that when I go to see your mother one day, I can give her an account I can tell your mother: wife, I''m here to accompany you. The children are living very well. We can happily watch their happiness in another world. "


    "Dad..." Summer''s voice trembles and her eyes turn red. But then he gave me a wary look.


    The conversation between Lao Li and summer moved me deeply, but the eyes of summer made me uneasy


    That night, I didn''t leave. Lao Li left me to have tea with him in the living room.


    In summer, I went upstairs to sleep. Lao Li and I sat in the living room and drank tea all night.


    I didn''t feel sleepy that night, neither did Lao Li. We just drank tea in silence, but we didn''t talk much.


    The next day, I called four of them, Fang Aiguo and my fourth brother, and told them about last night. I told them about the middle-aged man and the conversation with Lao Li.


    After listening to me, the fourth brother was silent for a long time and said, "I know all about the underworld organizations on xinghaidao, but there doesn''t seem to be such a leader as you described Is it really from other places? Or Hired by local gangsters? "


    "Not sure at the moment!" I said.


    "They must have been active in Xinghai, not one or two days As long as they have been active in Xinghai, I think they will be investigated through certain channels. " Fourth brother said.


    I know that the fourth brother has some underground relations and channels of his own.


    "I''ll go back and make arrangements to see if I can find out anything about them." Fourth brother said.


    "Don''t expose any trace, otherwise, they will think it''s from Xiayu''s family, which will endanger Xiayu''s life." I said.


    "I will pay attention to it. This must be guaranteed. This is the main premise. It will not be exposed. I will entrust a safe person to visit secretly, especially before summer rain returns safely." Fourth brother said: "of course, even so, in order not to let Lao Li worry, we''d better not let Lao Li know about our activities."


    My fourth brother has always been steady in his work, which makes sense. I nodded.


    "Fourth brother, you can tell us what we need to do." Fang Aiguo said.The fourth brother looked at Fang Aiguo, pondered and nodded: "I will when I need it."


    Then, the fourth brother left.


    Fang Aiguo then said to me, "brother Yi, I reported this to the base camp last night."


    "How did you reply?" I said.


    "Up to now, the base camp has never made any reply!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    I don''t know what Li Shun thinks when he knows about it, and what he means when he doesn''t give any reply.


    At this time, I am worried about whether the kidnapper is really trustworthy. What if they turn around and disown others after they get the money and kill Xia Yu? What''s the credibility of the kidnapper leader''s pledge in front of Lao Li?


    I think so. Did Lao Li think of this? How much did he believe what the kidnapper leader said? If not, will he take other measures?


    I had a rough day in fear.


    In the evening, Lao Li asked me to drink tea with him.


    Lao Li seemed to be very calm and calm. After drinking tea with me for a while, he fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lao Li sleeps deeply.


    I took a blanket and quietly covered it for him. Then I leaned on the sofa and closed my eyes. Unconsciously, I fell asleep


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. When I open my eyes again, I can see that the sky is dim outside, and Lao Li is no longer on the sofa. The blanket is covering me. Lao Li is standing in front of the portrait of Xia Yu''s mother with his hands on his back, looking at it motionlessly


    Looking from the side, Lao Li is so absorbed and affectionate


    I didn''t move. I just looked at Lao Li for fear that something might disturb him.


    For a long time, Lao Li slowly turned around and looked at me, with a smile: "Xiao Ke, you wake up."


    I sat up, stretched and nodded.


    "Wash your face and have breakfast with me." Lao Li said.


    I simply washed and had breakfast with Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s breakfast is very simple, a bowl of bean juice, an egg, a plate of mustard, a plate of marinated tofu.


    When I was having dinner, I got a text message from my mobile phone. I opened it and saw that it was from my fourth brother: it seems that in addition to us, there are also people who are secretly checking through some channels


    After reading the text message, I couldn''t help looking at Lao Li.


    I suspect that he arranged it. It seems that he is also preparing for the kidnappers to get the money and kill people in violation of their promise. He also made preparations.


    To deal with the changeable kidnappers, we have to be prepared, which is necessary. In particular, we can not determine the origin and real purpose of the kidnappers.


    What I can think of, Lao Li will certainly think of it.


    There are people under me, and there are also people under Lao Li. Although I haven''t tried my skills, I''m sure those bodyguards around him are not jealous. At this time, I only thought of a few bodyguards under Lao Li, not other armed forces.


    My understanding of Lao Li at this time is very simple.


    Of course, I understand that in order to prevent the hostages from being hurt by the police, the investigation can only be conducted in secret and no trace can be revealed.


    However, his man was discovered by his fourth brother.


    I don''t know if the fourth brother''s people have been discovered by the people he arranged.


    It seems that I don''t want Lao Li to know that I''m acting secretly, and Lao Li doesn''t want me to know that he has another arrangement.


    Of course, our confidentiality seems to be well intentioned.


    When I looked at Lao Li, he also seemed to look up at me.


    "What''s the matter? Little gram Lao Li said.


    "Nothing!" I gave a random reply, and then I lowered my head to eat.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li smiles. It seems that he has some mystery.


    At this time, although I doubt that Lao Li has another arrangement, I can''t figure out how far he can go and how far he can achieve. I think he seems to have done little in this respect. After all, he is just a businessman and an old man. Although he is resourceful, it seems that he is likely to have more than enough.


    It is because of this that I have to work hard to strengthen my work. I have to make preparations, stay behind and ensure the safety of summer rain. Of course, all this has to be done quietly, even Lao Li will not tell.


    After breakfast, I said to Lao Li, "today we are going to give 200 million yuan to the kidnappers. There is a lot of money, and the shipment also needs manpower. Do you want me to arrange several people to help?"


    Lao Li nodded casually: "Oh, OK, OK."


    My heart was filled with joy.


    Then, on the pretext of going to the bathroom, I called Fang Aiguo and told them to come to Lao Li''s house. Then, I informed my fourth brother to make corresponding preparations


    At 9 o''clock, a van arrived at the door of Lao Li''s house and stopped there. Fang Aiguo and them arrived and stood nearby.Lao Li and I walked out the door, Lao Li saw Fang patriotic them, and gave me a smile.


    After a while, three vans came. In summer, they came down from the front. When the staff opened the van, they said to Lao Li, "Dad, here comes dura."


    "Load the truck." Lao Li nodded.


    At this time, I gave a sign to them, and they came and ran to the van.


    Look at them in summer, look at me and Lao Li: "they are..."


    "Xiao Ke came to help carry it." Lao Li said.


    Summer nodded, and then directed everyone to unload sacks of money from several vans and carry them to vans.


    200 million yuan, enough for dozens of sacks.


    Fang Aiguo, the four of them are busy back and forth with the others. In the eyes of the people around them, they don''t know that they are carrying money, they are just transferring goods.


    During this period, other vehicles passed by, and the van was in the way of others. Fang Aiguo quickly jumped into the van cab and drove forward a few meters.


    Soon after the move, a few vans left. In summer, Fang said thanks to them and they laughed. Then Fang gave me a wink.


    I understand. He got it.

 Chapter 1491

    Then Fang Aiguo and they left.


    After a while, Lao Li received a phone call. The kidnapper came and told Lao Li to send a car to pick him up at Yanwoling.


    "I''ll go." I look at Lao Li. Yanwoling is not far from here.


    Lao Li looked at me and summer, shook his head and said to summer, "arrange for your driver to pick me up."


    The driver went to his car and nodded.


    Then, Lao Li and I were standing by the car in summer, and several young people in suits and shoes were wandering around, obviously bodyguards.


    About 30 minutes later, the summer car came back. The middle-aged man and a young man got off the car.


    The middle-aged man didn''t look at the bodyguards around him, me and summer. He went directly to Lao Li and said with a smile, "good morning, old man. It''s a nice day today The old man must be in a good mood


    Summer looked at the middle-aged man, with a nervous expression on his face. I gently touched his arm next to him, staring at the middle-aged man.


    Lao Li said with a faint smile: "I think you must be in a better mood than me You have everything you want. Go and check it


    The middle-aged man nodded to the young man, and then he jumped into the car


    "The old man is happy to do things. I like to deal with people like him." As the middle-aged man said, he untied his coat intentionally or unintentionally. I saw the detonator tied around his waist. Then he buttoned his coat and glanced at me and summer.


    "Don''t forget our agreement." Lao Li said.


    "Of course, it must be When we get to the safe area, the first lady will go home safely. I can guarantee it with my personality. " The middle-aged man patted his chest.


    "How long will it take?" Lao Li asked in a deep voice.


    "Well If it goes well, it will take about 2-3 hours Soon, the old man can wait for two days. Why do you care about these hours, right Although the tone of middle-aged people is very mild, there is no room for negotiation.


    Lao Li looked helpless and sighed.


    "Is it OK for the car to run downtown?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "With a city pass." Lao Li said.


    "The old man is considerate." The middle-aged man praised.


    Lao Li showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Half a day later, the young man jumped out of the car and nodded to the middle-aged man, which means that the inspection is finished.


    The middle-aged man nodded, and then the young man closed the car door and jumped into the cab.


    The middle-aged man said to Lao Li, "thank you, old man Then I''ll go You old man, just stay at home and wait for the first lady to come back Your father and daughter will soon be reunited. "


    Lao Li stood there without expression.


    Then the middle-aged man looked around, and quickly jumped into the cab. Then the young man started the car and drove out slowly


    "Dad We''re not going to do that Summer seems a little reluctant, looking at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said faintly: "Xiaoji, go to the company to do your business. I''ll wait for your sister at home Xiao Ke, go and help yourself


    With that, Lao Li went back into the house.


    I couldn''t wait for Lao Li to say this, so I left Lao Li''s house and went out.


    Walking to the side of the road, a gray van stopped at the side of the road, the door was half opened. I looked back, then quickly jumped into the car and pulled the door with my backhand.


    The driver is the fourth brother. There are four of them sitting in the car. There are micro Chong and silent pistols in the back seat.


    I arranged for my fourth brother to get this car for today.


    Fang Aiguo is fiddling with an instrument with liquid crystal display, and is slowly debugging


    This instrument is also made by the fourth brother through underground channels. It is the most high-end detection and tracking monitor in foreign countries. It has the function of long-distance monitoring and tracking, and is realized by using wireless transmitting device. The maximum detection distance can reach 10 km.


    Just when Fang Aiguo helped them carry the banknotes, he had quietly attached the micro tracker to one of the sacks containing banknotes. At the same time, with the help of shunting, Fang Aiguo attached a micro monitor to the cab of the truck.


    With a rustle of sound and the fringes on the screen, the sound quiets down and the image stabilizes.


    "Brother Yi, they are driving along Xi''an Road, heading for Binhai Avenue." Fang Aiguo pointed to the screen and said to me, "the distance between us now is 4. Four kilometers They haven''t spoken at the moment. "


    "Well..." I nodded: "don''t move, just a moment."


    In order to prevent being discovered by them, I have to lengthen the distance with them.


    The fourth brother then turned to me and said, "according to the investigation, these people are not from the local road. They have been here for about 10 days I usually live in a hotel near Zhongshan Road I''ve been living in a simple place. "


    I nodded: "they didn''t notice the visit, did they?"The fourth brother laughed: "how can The people I''m looking for are very safe. "


    I laughed.


    "According to my source, there are other people who are also secretly visiting them." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..."


    "Could it be..." Fourth brother looked at me.


    I shook my head: "not sure, maybe, but maybe not..."


    "At present, the place where they hold hostages has not been visited There is no information on that. " The fourth brother''s expression was a little worried and said: "what I am most worried about now is whether they will release people after they get the money I''m afraid they are a group of dishonest villains. "


    The fourth brother''s words are exactly what I am most worried about.


    "Monitor their conversation closely We''re not going to let go of any information. " I said.


    Now I hope to get the information about where Xia Yu is being held from their conversation. I hope that the kidnapper will be overjoyed when he gets the money and say something valuable. For I know that they must now be separated, and that the watchmen of the summer rain must join them.


    "Brother Yi, they are going north on Binhai Avenue The distance to our present position is 9. Two kilometers. They''re going 60 miles an hour. " Fang Aiguo reported again.


    "Let''s go." I said.


    Fourth brother then drove straight to Binhai Avenue.


    "Check the weapons." I said.


    We took weapons from the back seat, checked them, loaded all the silent pistols, and then put the micro punch on the seat.


    When our car got on Binhai Avenue, Fang Aiguo reported: "the truck got off Binhai Avenue and is going out of the city to the national highway At present, the distance is 8 kilometers, and the other side''s speed is 70 mph. "


    "Keep pace." I said.


    The fourth brother held the steering wheel firmly and drove forward.


    Beyond this distance, of course, the other party will not find us.


    All of a sudden, the sound of conversation came from the monitor.


    "Brother, do you think they will send someone to follow us?"


    "Fart, do they dare? The poor old man will not dare to give him a hundred courage unless he doesn''t want the girl''s life. " The middle-aged man disdained the voice: "look back, where is the tracking car? We''ve been wandering around the city for a long time, and we''ve been running on Binhai Avenue for a long time. I''ve been looking at the back, and I didn''t find any suspicious vehicles Brother, don''t think too much of that old man. He''s no better than us except rich. He''s even worse at this. "


    "Ha ha The elder brother is right. The old man must have been really scared. He collected the money and gave it to us


    "How did I tell you before? In this world, these days, I''m starving, timid and courageous Ha ha, two hundred million. I''ve lived all my life. I''ve never seen so much money. "


    "Well It''s a pity that not all the money belongs to us. We can only get a reward Think about it


    "Come on, brother, be content. Without the permission of others, where can we do business on Xinghai site? Without the clues provided by others, where can we get the money? We have a lot of rewards. We can get 40 million, which is not a few. It''s enough for our brothers to be happy for a while."


    I listen, 40 million, 200 million minus 40 million, it''s 160 million.


    Wood lost 150 million yuan in Li Shun''s hands and 10 million yuan in mine, which is exactly 160 million yuan.


    What a coincidence.


    "Brother, you said Shall we take the money away quietly and fly away? "


    "Don''t say that. Damn, you scared me to death. I don''t dare. You don''t know that guy''s strength. We''d better be mercenaries and do the work for others. We can''t have half hearted ideas. I''ll tell you that if we do that, no matter where we go, we can''t escape from him. Once we are caught by him, we will die miserably Unfortunately, you don''t know the energy of that guy. " The tone of middle-aged people seems to be a little scared.


    "Is he really that good?"


    "Yes No doubt! It''s really powerful. It''s very ruthless. It''s much more ruthless than me We have to be honest about the money, wait for him to come back, and then give us a reward. "


    "But he is not in the mainland now, he is in Japan..."


    "Even if he is on the moon, I dare not play a big knife in front of him. I''d better act obediently and don''t think too much Since he dares to let us do it, and since he dares to swagger to Japan, he will not worry that we will stir up foreign affairs. He will also think of what we can think of Well, brother, don''t talk about it. I''m scared when I mention it. "


    I suddenly understood that, sure enough, wood was behind the scenes in the kidnapping. He and his subordinates did not participate in it, but hired the underworld outside the city to do it. It seems that these gangsters are familiar with him before. They are not only familiar with him, but also quite familiar with his cruel methods."Brother, what about that girl? Will it be released later? "


    "Put it? Ha ha... " The middle-aged man burst out laughing, and I was terrified to hear that.


    I seem to hear something bad from the middle-aged man''s laughter.

 Chapter 1492

    After laughing, the middle-aged man said, "our 40 million is not for nothing. The order I got was not only to take the 200 million, but also to take the girl --"


    he didn''t go on, as if he made a gesture.


    "Did you do it?"


    "Yes! When we get the money, we do it. It''s the guy''s order. We have to carry it out Ha ha, pity the old man. He lost his money and daughter. He''s both rich and poor In fact, that girl and we have no grievances or grudges. However, we give people money to do things for others. Since we give us 40 million yuan, we have to do things for others cleanly We only know money, everything else. Go to hell. "


    "But don''t we also take the old man''s two hundred million?"


    "It''s not the old man''s money now. It''s the guy''s. the money we got was given to us by the guy Do you understand that? "


    "Oh I see. Ah - that girl is very smart. It''s so simple. It''s a pity... "


    "What? Do you want to have sex with her? " The voice of middle-aged people is somewhat obscene.


    "Even if I want to go there, I have to let elder brother go first. Ha ha..."


    "Ah Brothers, it''s hard to be happy when they have a good woman. We''ll be happy when we play together.... "


    "Why don''t you stop being that girl and take it away for a few days?"


    "Well Let you say that, my heart is really itching This is the daughter of a billionaire family. It must be fun and exciting. "


    When I hear this, my lungs are going to explode.


    "Yes, it''s very exciting for such a noble lady to play."


    "Well I''ll think about it again. " The middle-aged man''s voice seemed to be hesitant: "I can''t let that guy know about this. The instruction he gave at that time was that when he got the money and entered the safe area, he immediately did that girl If he does, obviously, if we know it''s against his orders


    "The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. How can he know? That''s what I did. What a pity Big brother, brothers follow you. Since you came to Xinghai, you haven''t played with women for at least half a month. "


    "Well, let''s not talk about this See the warehouse on the side of the road ahead, drive in. "


    Then Fang Aiguo told me, "brother Yi, the truck has stopped!"


    I took a look at the screen and knew that the truck was in the warehouse.


    "They must be changing cars and transferring money to another car." The fourth brother said a word while driving.


    "We''re seven miles from the warehouse. Six kilometers Fang Aiguo said.


    Then I heard the middle-aged man''s voice again: "guys, unload the goods, change the car and go on."


    It seems that the middle-aged man has not got off the car yet, but is still in the original car.


    Then he heard the middle-aged man begin to say: "second It''s me


    He seems to be on the phone.


    "We''ve got the money. We''re changing at a warehouse on the side of the road It''s less than 1000 meters away from you. Ha ha... " The middle-aged man smiles with pride: "after the change, I''ll take people directly to the scheduled place That girl Well Don''t do it for a while, just keep it Wait for me to inform Don''t transfer that girl, just close it there to prevent accidents when transferring There are mountains and woods all around you. There are no buildings nearby. You have a wide view. It''s very safe. It''s the safest place to shut up. "


    I watched his every word.


    "Why stay? Ha ha... " The middle-aged man laughed obscene: "brothers are reluctant to kill that girl like this. They all want to play first and then kill Since my brothers have such a request, I can''t help taking care of them I can tell you, no one is allowed to taste delicious food before I go However, I still have some hesitation. I have to weigh it again. I''m afraid that I will have a long dream at night


    "What do I mean? Hehe, I mean that I may not go there. If I don''t go there, I''ll let you know at any time, then you can just kill that girl. We can''t lose so much money for a woman Ha ha, well, first of all, I''m going to take the car and go on. I''m going to leave the Xinghai area first. You and Lao San should pay attention to the girl. After entering the safe area, I''ll tell you my decision at any time


    Then, there was no sound. It was obvious that he got out of the car.


    Obviously, with the money in hand, as they are farther and farther away from the sea of stars, they are overjoyed and speak freely.


    "The target is moving again!" Fang Aiguo said.


    The target moved, but there was no sound. They changed cars and couldn''t monitor the conversation. But the tracker is with the money, and you can still see the lines they''re moving.


    "Speed up," I said.


    As soon as the fourth brother stepped on the gas, the car sped forward.


    "Continue to follow or..." Fang Aiguo looks at me.


    "Save people first." I said decisively.


    At this time, I am very anxious. According to what the middle-aged man said just now, once they leave the area of Xinghai, Xiayu is in danger of being defiled and killed at any time."There''s a warehouse 7.6 kilometers ahead The place where Xia Yu is held is about 1000 meters away from the warehouse. " I said.


    "The detention site is surrounded by mountains and forests, and there are no other buildings around." The fourth brother added as he drove.


    Soon, on the right side of the national highway, a big house appeared. It''s just 7.6 kilometers from the starting point.


    There are some bungalows around the big house, and there are some car repair shops.


    This is undoubtedly the warehouse.


    The door of the warehouse is closed.


    Fourth brother didn''t stop and drove straight ahead.


    We look out, and here we begin to enter the mountain area. There are continuous mountains ahead.


    The fourth brother suddenly turned the car to the left and drove into a small forest.


    "Look to the front left," said the fourth brother.


    I follow the direction of the fourth brother. On the hillside about 500 meters away from the national highway, there is a white house standing there alone. It is surrounded by dense woods. Between the woods and the national highway, there is a dense cornfield.


    Looking back at the warehouse, it''s about 1000 meters away.


    One kilometer around the warehouse, there are no other buildings except this white house.


    "Should This is it. " I gritted my teeth and touched the pistol at my waist: "the car can''t go any further. Just get off here. After getting off, we divided into two groups and surrounded the house in front and behind I take people from the front to follow me, the fourth brother takes people from the back, and the Xinhua army follows the fourth brother Take your weapons. "


    "Brother Yi, will you live or die then?" Fang Aiguo asked me.


    "Shoot to kill!" I gritted my teeth.


    "OK, I see!"


    Fourth brother then said: "we must prevent the people in the house from being disturbed. We must approach them in secret. When the time comes, we must beat them by surprise. We must absolutely guarantee the safety of the hostages first."


    "Good." Everybody nodded.


    Then, take your weapons, get out of the car quietly, go straight into the corn field, bend over and quickly touch the White House


    Out of the cornfield, closer to the White House.


    Then we crawled forward in the grass and quickly entered the woods.


    When we were 30 meters away from the White House, my fourth brother and I were separated into two groups, one in front of the other and the other behind.


    There is a small yard in front of the White House. I take out my pistol. Fang Aiguo and Du Jianguo take a little charge. We quietly approach the gate and look inside through the crack of the door. It''s quiet inside.


    I gently pushed with my hand, but the door was not closed and opened silently.


    We stood back and watched for a while, but nothing happened.


    There are three rooms in the house. There is only one door in the middle, which is also closed.


    I picked up a stone and threw it into the yard, but there was no response.


    It seems that all the people inside are asleep.


    At this time, the fourth brother appeared on the roof and made a few gestures to me.


    I understand that he told me that the house had a rear window, and they were going to break in through the rear window.


    I then gave the fourth brother a few gestures, telling him to break the door and window together in 20 seconds.


    The fourth brother nodded, and then his figure disappeared on the roof.


    I silently count the seconds in my heart, and with Fang Aiguo and Du Jianguo, I quickly enter the yard, close to the only door and hide on both sides.


    On the count of 20, I suddenly stood in front of the door, raised my foot and kicked the door.


    I kicked the door open directly, and then we rushed into the main room -


    at the same time, the fourth brother and Zhou Dajun Yang Xinhua also quickly broke through the windows from the East and the west respectively -


    we stormed into three rooms at the same time.


    But there was no one in the hall.


    "Empty -" I heard Zhou Dajun say in Xili.


    "No one!" Fourth brother also said in the East.


    I was stunned, quickly rushed to the other two rooms to have a look, it was empty, except for us, no one else.


    My head hummed and my body shook a few times.


    When everyone gathered in the hall, Yang Xinhua continued to investigate in two Li.


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Zhou Dajun murmured.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong!" The fourth brother said and scanned the room.


    "Has the summer rain just been transferred?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Not so fast." The fourth brother said again.


    "Is it the kidnapper leader who found out our surveillance and tracking action and deliberately induced us to fall into the trap?" Du Jianguo said.


    The fourth brother thought about it, then shook his head: "should Not either. First, we are doing it very covertly. Second, according to what he just said on the road, we don''t seem to find anything unusual. "


    "Look, there''s blood on the ground here, and there seems to be signs of fighting." Cried Yang Xinhua in the east room.


    We rushed in. Sure enough, there was blood on the ground, the small table on the Kang was facing up to the sky, and the furniture in the room was all upside downThe fourth brother squatted down and touched the blood on the ground with his hand. Then he put it in his nostril and smelled it. He said, "this is the blood that just came out There must have been a fight here


    "Look, there is a broken mobile phone here -" Fang Aiguo stooped to pick up a mobile phone from the corner.


    I am busy to take a look, Nokia, black and white screen! The phone seems to have been dropped, there are cracks on the case, and the screen is broken.


    My head is buzzing again. The people who use this mobile phone are almost extinct these days. This is Xia Yu''s mobile phone. She bought it after me.


    I want to turn it on. I can''t turn it on. It''s obviously broken.


    I installed my mobile phone and scanned the room quickly with my eyes. Suddenly, I found a blue hairpin on the ground and picked it up.


    This is also the hairpin that summer rain often wears.

 Chapter 1493

    "Here It''s the place where Xia Yu is kept. All these things are hers! " I said.


    "What about people? What about Xia Yu? " Fang Aiguo said: "is Before we arrived, the summer rain had been... "


    "Shut up --" I gave a big drink, and there was a great fear in my heart.


    Fang Aiguo stopped talking and went outside.


    The kidnapper just saw the summer rain. What happened to me and my body? Where is the summer rain now? Did anything happen to her?


    I dare not think about it, but I have to think about it.


    "It''s very strange. It''s obviously the place where Xia Yu is being held. Besides, both the kidnapper and Xia Yu should have been here just now. But in such a short time, why are they gone? And there''s blood on the ground. "


    The fourth brother frowned and said: "according to the words of the kidnapper leader just now, they should not attack Xia Yu so quickly. The kidnapper''s car should not have driven out of the Xinghai area, that is, it has not reached the safety zone yet They shouldn''t go to safety. "


    I look at my fourth brother.


    Fourth brother continued: "so, I think, summer rain should not be poisoned."


    "Why do you say that?" I looked at my fourth brother, and a burst of hope rose in my heart.


    Fourth brother did not answer my words, slowly said: "or, there is a possibility."


    "What''s possible?" I said.


    "Remember when I told you that we were secretly investigating the kidnappers and that someone was also secretly visiting?" Fourth brother said.


    "Remember!" I nodded, suddenly seemed to understand something, said: "you mean Someone took the same way as us to find out where Xiayu was detained, and then someone rescued Xiayu before us? "


    "Yes I doubt it Fourth brother nodded.


    My heart suddenly felt relaxed, but then frowned: "but If that''s the case, we just came in that direction and didn''t find anyone


    "Won''t it come from the other direction?" Fourth brother asked me.


    I think what the fourth brother said is reasonable, but I can''t help asking: "well, what about the kidnappers? Where are the kidnappers guarding Xia Yu? When they save Xia Yu, they won''t take the kidnappers with them, will they? There is no need for them to stay alive or take away the kidnappers. They can kill them directly. "


    The fourth brother frowned again: "so I doubt it is possible. I''m not sure. "


    After analyzing with my fourth brother for a long time, my heart is still heavy.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here long." The fourth brother said again.


    I nodded. There was no point in staying here.


    We went back to our starting point and got on the van.


    Fang Aiguo turned on the surveillance tracker again and said, "the target is out of the tracking range."


    At this time, I have no mind to track the 200 million yuan. What I am most worried about is the life and death of summer rain.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang and Lao Li called.


    I answer.


    "Xiao Ke, come here for a moment!" Lao Li''s voice was still calm.


    "I''m not going. I''m out on business! If you need anything, just say it on the phone I answered Lao Li a little impatiently.


    "Xiaoyu will be home soon." Lao Li said a word and then hung up.


    I suddenly Leng, holding the phone straight in a daze.


    "What''s the matter?" Everybody''s looking at me.


    I suddenly laughed foolishly, "Lao Li said Summer rain is coming home. "


    Everyone was relieved.


    "Ha ha..." Everyone burst into laughter.


    I laugh some silly, some crazy, feel like a dream.


    "It seems that we just estimated that someone must have learned the location of Xiayu''s detention in the same way as us, but they arrived there much faster than us and saved Xiayu with high efficiency and technique Even the kidnappers were taken with them I just don''t know if it''s the living or the dead. " The fourth brother said excitedly.


    It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Xiayu is saved.


    Xia Yu was finally rescued.


    My heart finally completely relaxed, suddenly felt a collapse.


    "Go, go back --" I said to my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother drove back. After walking for a while, he saw a taxi heading for Xinghai in front of him. As he drove, he reached out for the taxi to stop, and then stopped at the side of the road.


    "You take a taxi back, and I''ll take them to continue to search for the cash truck." Fourth brother said.


    I agreed, so I got out of the car and my fourth brother turned around. I took a taxi back to Xinghai and went straight to Lao Li''s house.


    At this point, I am sure that the person who rescued Xia Yu must have been arranged by Lao Li. I did not expect that Lao Li had such a skill. He actually made two preparations and could safely rescue Xia Yu in silence.


    At the door of Lao Li''s house stood several young men in suits and shoes. When they saw me, they all nodded with a smile.Look, they all look happy.


    I don''t know if it was them who rescued Xia Yu.


    "Please come in - the first lady has come back." A young man said as he opened the door for me.


    I felt very excited. I walked into the living room and saw Lao Li sitting on the sofa, still drinking tea in a slow way.


    There was only Lao li himself in the living room.


    "What about the summer rain?" I asked Lao Li anxiously.


    "Take a bath upstairs." Lao Li said.


    Looking at Li Ruo, he suddenly grinned at me.


    "What are you laughing at?" Lao Li said.


    "How was Xia Yu rescued?" I asked Lao Li.


    "Nonsense Didn''t you get it back with 200 million? " Lao Li said.


    "This..." I was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "You mean After they received the money, they let Xia Yu back? " I said.


    "What do you say? Can people be released without money? " Lao Li asked me.


    I suddenly realized that Lao Li didn''t want to let me know the truth. He didn''t want to tell me how he rescued Xia Yu.


    I don''t understand why Lao Li kept a secret from me. He was slightly unhappy. But since he didn''t want to say it, I didn''t have to stir it up. I just pretended I didn''t know.


    "It seems that the robber is quite trustworthy." I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li let out a cry and continued to drink tea.


    "Is summer rain OK?" I asked again.


    "Nothing but some fright." Lao Li said.


    "That''s good." I said.


    Now that Xiayu has come back safely, it doesn''t matter what else. It doesn''t matter if Lao Li Gao doesn''t tell me the truth, although I''m not happy and confused about his concealment from me.


    In fact, what puzzles me most is where the kidnapper who guards Xia Yu has gone.


    Maybe, it''s a mystery that can''t be solved.


    What''s more, it''s really sad that Lao Li Bai Bai lost 200 million yuan.


    Two hundred million!


    "Where have you been most of the day?" Lao Li asked me.


    "I went to work for a while." I said.


    "Oh..." Lao Li rolled up his eyelids and looked at me, then continued to drink tea.


    "You said Is there anyone behind the kidnappers? " I tried to bring up the topic again.


    "Why do you think so much?" Lao Li said, "now that my daughter is back, if she has no money, she will be gone. I would rather believe that they are wanted criminals fleeing from Hunan. After finishing this business, they will leave here and never bother me again..."


    Lao Li''s words made me a little surprised, but also blocked my mouth, I can''t continue to discuss with him.


    It seems that Lao Li was very satisfied with the result and stopped.


    I looked at Lao Li in a daze, pondered over his character, and felt vaguely that according to my understanding of Lao Li''s temper, he would not give up and would not be willing to take the big loss. Since he could save Xia Yu, he could wipe out the robbers, and then he could find out the behind the scenes, but his words at this time made me unable to think more It seems that he really wants to make peace.


    "Xiao Ke, what are you thinking?" Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    "Thinking of you..." I said.


    "Want to call dad?" Lao Li said.


    "No -" I said.


    "Well What do you think of me? " Lao Li sighed.


    "I miss your mental activity at this time!" I said.


    "What else can I do now? What a simple and honest old man I am Lao Li said.


    "It''s your own boast. I didn''t say that!" I said.


    "What do you say?" Lao Li looked at me with a smile.


    "Nothing to say!" Let me just say it.


    "Not happy?" Lao Li said.


    "No!" I said.


    "That''s right. Xiaoyu came back safe and happy! You don''t know. As soon as Xiaoyu came in, Xiaoji cried with Xiaoyu in her arms. My father was moved and gratified. I feel really comforted to see such a close relationship between brother and sister. " Lao Li said.


    I laughed silently, and I was also moved.


    "I hope you and Xiao Ji can be like this, such brotherhood." Lao Li looks at me.


    I was a little silent, but I still smile: "I always regard summer as a good man."


    "I went to work in the summer and came back in the evening. I''ll have a good talk with him I hope he will listen to me. " Lao Li added.


    I didn''t say a word. Lao Li only said that he wanted me to have brotherhood with Xia Yu. Why not say that he wanted me to have brotherhood with Xia Yu? Was he negligent?Just at this time, Xiayu came downstairs after taking a bath, and her hair was not dry.


    Xia Yu''s face is basically normal at this time, but she still has a look of shock in her eyes, and her look is slightly haggard.


    Xia Yu wore a big casual suit.


    See me, Xia Yu eyes a bright, and then a red eye, standing on the stairs to stay.


    "Xiao Yu, Xiao Ke has come to see you." Lao Li said.


    I stand up and watch the summer rain.


    Xia Yu''s mouth suddenly turned, tears suddenly burst out, and then he went down the stairs, jumped into my arms in a few steps, hugged me tightly, and burst into tears


    I was embarrassed for a moment. I felt uncomfortable in front of Lao Li and Xia Yu.


    I am embarrassed to let Xia Yu hold her and gently pat her on the back to comfort her.


    Lao Li sat silent and continued to drink tea without looking at Xia Yu and me.


    For a long time, Xiayu stopped crying and separated from my body.


    I was relieved.


    Sitting on the sofa, Xia Yu kept looking at me, crying and laughing.


    At this time, summer also came back, saw me here, nodded, and then also sat next to the summer rain, looking at the summer rain: "light rain, now feel better?"


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded: "much better."


    "Are you still messing about? Who told you to drive that broken taxi Summer tiger face, and stare at me.

 Chapter 1494

    "Brother, don''t stare at Yike. It''s my own idea to drive a taxi. It has nothing to do with him!" Summer rain protects me.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s not the main thing. The key is that you make fun of your own life. Do you know how worried dad and I are when you have an accident? Do you know that Dad hasn''t had a good sleep since you had an accident?" Summer continues to rage.


    "I know I was wrong Xia Yu lowers her head obediently.


    "What''s more, do you know that because of your nonsense, our family has lost two hundred million, two hundred million. You think our family''s money is falling from the sky. Do you know how hard it is for me to work hard all day to make money? Do you know how long it will take to earn 200 million yuan? " Xia Yu continues to question Xia Yu.


    "Xiaoji, what are you talking about?" Lao Li cheered unhappily.


    Summer did not speak, but still refused to be convinced to stare at the summer rain.


    As soon as Xia Yu saw that he had Lao Li''s support, he became enthusiastic: "brother, if you don''t blow your beard and stare at me, you''ll lose 200 million yuan. Isn''t it easy for you to make money? I''ll pay you. Can''t I pay you? Shall I compensate you from my shares? If I don''t want my shares, can I give them to you? "


    "You -" summer suddenly choked by the words of summer rain.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk nonsense. Your brother doesn''t mean that." Li Lao and Xia Xun.


    "What does he mean by that? Doesn''t he just love money? " Xia Yu said unconvinced.


    Summer helplessly grinned, angrily glared at me and summer rain, and then went upstairs.


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu: "Xiao Yu, don''t talk to your brother like that. If you do, you won''t be allowed to say that again I don''t know. Your words will make my brother sad. "


    Xia Yu seemed to realize that what she had just said was overdone. She bowed her head and promised, "I know I won''t talk about it later. "


    "Alas..." Lao Li gave a wry smile, sighed, shook his head, stood up and went upstairs.


    Only Xia Yu and I are left in the living room.


    Xia Yu looks at me and suddenly grins and cries again.


    I said hastily: "Hey - you don''t cry, you cry again, I really can''t stand it."


    Xia Yu didn''t cry any more, and then she began to laugh again with a cry in her smile: "second master I thought I would never come back. I thought I would never see you again. "


    The appearance of summer rain makes me laugh and cry.


    I said: "well, don''t make trouble, I ask you, what happened in the end, you tell me from the beginning to the end."


    Xia Yu said: "that day, I drove two guests to Jinshitan. As a result, on the way, one of them took out a dagger and forced me to drive the taxi to the fork woods. Then, I was gagged with rags. My mouth was blindfolded, my ears were gagged, and my hands and feet were tied up. It seemed that I was put into a sack. I couldn''t see anything, I couldn''t hear anything, and I couldn''t speak After that, they seemed to give me an injection, and I passed out in a coma


    "In the confusion, they seem to wake me up with cold water, then release my mouth, take out my earplug, and stick my mobile phone to my ear. I hear my father''s voice on the phone. I just said Dad saved me, and then the phone was taken away. I yelled thirsty, and they gave me a few drinks. Then I was blocked up again, and my ears were covered with a wet towel In my nostrils, I was confused again.


    "I don''t know where I am. I just fall asleep Then, I didn''t know when I woke up, but when I opened my eyes, I found myself sitting on the sofa at home. My father and my brother were looking at me... "


    "That''s it? That''s it? " I said.


    "Yes." Xia Yu sat cross legged on the sofa and nodded: "that''s all I can remember! I only know that I was kidnapped, but I don''t know anything about what happened during that time Only when I got home did I know that I had been blackmailed 200 million. "


    "Oh..." I can''t help but feel disappointed. I thought I could get something from Xiayu, but she didn''t know anything.


    I feel scared at the same time, but also feel lucky, thanks to Xia Yu was rescued in time, otherwise, she is likely to be defiled by the kidnappers before being killed.


    "Damn, you said that I was kidnapped this time. I was kidnapped and came back again. I didn''t know what happened. You said it was not exciting. How can I write this paragraph if I write my memoirs later? You can''t take such an important plot in one stroke, can you Summer rain with regret tone.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Ah I''m so tired, second master. I''m sleepy I''ll sleep for a while. You''ll watch me here... " Xia Yu said listlessly, yawned, and then fell asleep.


    Summer rain is really too tired, finally unable to hold up.


    I picked up the blanket to cover Xia Yu and sat thinking


    After a while, summer came downstairs, looked at me, nodded slightly at me, and walked away.


    Then Lao Li went downstairs and sat beside me. He looked at the sleeping summer rain and said nothing.Lao Li seems to be thinking about something.


    "Next, how do you plan to arrange the summer rain?" I asked Lao Li.


    I think of Lao Li''s removal of Xia Yu''s bodyguards and no longer arranging new bodyguards.


    "Let her rest for a few days first." Lao Li didn''t answer my question directly.


    So I stopped asking. I knew Lao Li had an idea about how to arrange the summer rain, but at present, he didn''t want to tell me too early.


    If he doesn''t, I won''t ask again.


    After sitting for a while, I left and went back to work.


    At the door of the unit, I saw Qiutong driving out. She told me that my fourth brother had something to ask for leave today.


    Of course, I know why my fourth brother asked for leave, but Qiutong certainly won''t know.


    I won''t tell her.


    Xia Yu was kidnapped, was controlled in a very small range, few people know.


    Summer rain came back, but it didn''t seem to be over.


    I don''t want to stop there.


    I already know that wood is behind this. Although he''s in Japan, he must be commanding by remote control. The purpose of his going to Japan should be to get rid of the entanglement with this matter and to cover up people''s eyes and ears.


    But I know.


    Since Lao Li''s current attitude is so, I don''t have to tell him the truth.


    I''m not willing to let the two hundred million be taken away. I want to make wood neither get the summer rain nor the money.


    Wood hired gangs to plot to kidnap Xia Yu this time. It is obvious that he is against Lao Li. He not only wants to take advantage of this to strike a heavy blow on Lao Li''s economic strength and recover his losses on Li Shun and me, but also wants to kill people to destroy Lao Li''s spiritual support.


    Of course, it''s said that he''s coming to Lao Li, but actually he''s coming to me and Li Shun, because wood is obviously aware of the relationship between Lao Li and me. He seems to realize the importance of Lao Li to me. And I''m also a capable general under Li Shun. If he attacks Lao Li, he is attacking me.


    Now, Xia Yu has been rescued, and one of wood''s goals has failed, but two hundred million has not been recovered. I don''t want wood to get this huge sum of money. I will try my best to recover the money and return it to Lao Li.


    We keep in touch with Fang Aiguo. They are still searching north. They are out of the Xinghai boundary and are almost in Zhuanghe. But the target signal has not been found.


    In the evening, the weather changed. It rained a lot and the wind blew


    They don''t want to give up. They are patiently wandering in the northern mountains and by the sea


    If you can''t find the target, it''s over. In my heart, I can''t help feeling a little bit bottomless, and my determination to recapture 200 million yuan can''t help feeling beaten.


    I sit alone in a pavilion by the sea, staring at the sea in a daze


    It''s getting dark, it''s raining more and more, it''s windy and rainy, it''s autumn.


    Suddenly, I heard the sound of car stopping behind me. Looking back, two SWAT cars with flashing lights but no sirens stopped at the side of the road. Then, a fully armed SWAT with helmet came down from the car and came straight to me. His boots splashed on the concrete floor.


    My heart a tight, stand up, looking at the approaching Swat.


    Come up to me, SWAT click - attention, and then a standard salute.


    I was stunned again.


    "Good Deputy commander-in-chief," he said clearly, then turned around and said, "please, deputy commander-in-chief, come with me --"


    I can''t help shaking my head and humming. I know who''s coming, and the important person who will arrive soon in the cloud is coming!


    In the cold wind and rain, I stumbled to the back of the special police car. The back door opened and there was a man in a black windbreaker, a black hat and sunglasses.


    Although it was at night, although he was wearing a pair of exaggerated sunglasses, although his hat brim was very low, I recognized him at a glance.


    Li Shun, my gangster, Li Shun.


    Li Shun suddenly appeared in the sea of stars in the early autumn when there were no stars and no moon.


    The mysterious and important person turned out to be Li Shun. This result surprised me a little, but also somewhat unexpected.


    It is expected that for Li Shun, the title of "important person" is only he who is most worthy of the title. What is unexpected is that I did not expect that Li Shun, who is wanted, would dare to drive a police car and return to Xinghai with a group of disguised special police officers.


    It is obvious that the special police officers on these two vehicles are special operations members of the Shan State revolutionary army. I don''t know how Li Shun brought them into the mainland with these weapons and how he got to Xinghai smoothly. I don''t know where Li Shun got these two special police cars and these special police clothes and equipment.


    Of course, Li Shun doesn''t know what he wants to do. Because he has a strong economic force in his hands, and the material foundation determines the superstructure. As long as he has money, there is nothing he can''t do.


    I suddenly find myself involuntarily accepting some of Dong er''s thoughts.Seeing me, Li shunchong bared his teeth and gave me a vague voice. Then he spat out a few words: "good deputy commander in chief - get in the car!"


    I got in the car and sat next to Li Shun. Someone immediately closed the door.


    "Commander in chief, where are we going now?" Someone in the front row asked Li Shun.


    "Just walk along the Binhai Avenue, keep a little distance!" Li Shun said.


    "Do you still need to turn on the lights?" The front row asked again.


    "Yes, the National Day is coming. We need to patrol Binhai Avenue before the festival..." Li Shun laughed.

 Chapter 1495

    Then the car started. The one in front went first, and the one in the back started to follow after about 500 meters.


    I looked at Li Shun''s face, which was almost a third of his face covered by sunglasses, and said, "at night, with sunglasses, can you still see things?"


    "Damn, it doesn''t look like I''m the commander in chief of the black boss. Do you think I''m willing to wear it..." Li Shun took off his sunglasses.


    "When did it arrive?" I asked Li Shun.


    "Where? Is it to the mainland or Xinghai? " Li Shun said.


    "Sea of stars!" I said.


    Li Shun raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it''s 30 minutes since I arrived."


    It turned out that Li Shun came straight to me as soon as he arrived at Xinghai. He knew I was here by the sea.


    How could he know? I''m a little strange.


    "Well How long have you been on the mainland? " I asked again.


    "A few days later, I went to ningzhou first, and then went north directly after touring ningzhou." Li Shun said casually.


    My heart jumped. Li Shun went to ningzhou and came from ningzhou.


    Judging from the time, Li Shun arrived in ningzhou within two days after I left.


    "At present, the work and form of ningzhou are generally stable, the development is orderly, the layout is reasonable, and the concealment is good. This shows that it was right to select these people to ningzhou, and the right people were selected. Of course, it also shows that our policy of opening up a second front in ningzhou is correct."


    Li Shun said with emotion: "in the future, we can''t just learn to fight on one line. We should learn to clench our fists and fight at the same time. We can''t be beaten passively all the time. We should learn to take the initiative to find the best fighter and attack. We can''t just be satisfied with our achievements. We should see more shortcomings


    "To win the final victory of the revolution is only the first step of the long march. If this step is also worthy of pride, it is relatively small, and what is more worthy of pride is still ahead. "


    Li Shun even applied the quotations of the old man Mao, shaking his head and talking with great devotion.


    I can''t laugh or cry. I''m going to say to Li Shun, "don''t you know it''s dangerous to come to the mainland? Don''t you know it''s more dangerous to come to the sea of stars? "


    Li Shun was a little disappointed when he was interrupted by me. He said, "of course, I know it''s dangerous to come to the mainland. Of course, I know it''s more dangerous to come to Xinghai. But I have to come. Even if it''s more dangerous, I still have to come myself My mission, my duty, my morality, my conscience make me have to come


    "Although it''s dangerous, the enemy doesn''t always doze off. The enemy doesn''t always know what I''m going to do. This time, chief of staff Qin personally arranged my deployment. It''s highly confidential, and the scope of my knowledge is extremely small. Moreover, these escorts I took are all special combat team members selected by chief of staff. If there''s something wrong, they can fight with one as ten So, don''t worry about the safety of my trip Of course, don''t ask too many questions about this. "


    "The telegram sent the other day What do you mean I said.


    "Ha ha, that''s a puzzle of Lao Qin. Not only you, but 90% of our agencies have received such a telegram with the same content, whether it''s on the mainland or in Thailand, Myanmar or the Philippines." Li Shun laughed.


    "Where was the one who didn''t get the telegram?" I said.


    "Like Our branch in Japan didn''t receive it. " Li Shun said.


    Li Shun didn''t say that I didn''t even know that he had set up branches in so many countries and regions and even entered Japan.


    Why didn''t the branch stationed in Japan receive the telegram? I think of wood and his party in Japan.


    Is Li Shun and Lao Qin doing the opposite? Deliberately mislead the enemy? Or can we make the enemy''s true and false unrecognizable?


    I''m a little confused. I can''t think clearly for a moment.


    "Lao Qin Is he here? " I asked Li Shun.


    "What, you miss the chief of staff?" Li Shun looked at me with a sly look.


    "Just ask!" I said.


    "He''s in charge of the base camp. I didn''t let him come!" Li Shun said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "this time you come to Xinghai, the main task is Or what is the main purpose? "


    Li Shun pondered: "originally, there were two main purposes, but now there are three."


    I look at Li Shun and ponder his words. I feel that his new purpose should be related to Xia Yu''s kidnapping.


    Sure enough, Li Shun continued: "now we start to deal with the first thing, the kidnapping of Xia Yu''s dead girl. Have you found out? How far has it been?"


    So I told Li Shun what happened in the last two days in detail. After hearing this, Li Shun sighed: "Damn, Xia Yu has nothing to go home That''s good. I wish I didn''t die. I was worried about her being raped before being killed all the way She didn''t arrive first. She came back undamaged. She was just a little scared. That''s OK. The girl has good psychological quality. That''s no psychological harm for her. "What Li Shun said is true. This time, Xia Yu did not cause much psychological damage.


    "It''s just The kidnapper From Hunan Changsha''s mobile phone number A wanted man who has committed human life. " Li Shun continued: "this is what the leader of the kidnapper said himself Do you think it''s credible? "


    "It can only be half faith and half doubt!" I said.


    "Tell me about the conversation that the kidnapper leader had with his friends on the road after he got the money." Li Shun said.


    So I repeated the conversation between the kidnapper leader and the driver to Li Shun.


    After hearing this, Li Shun looked very gloomy. He was biting his teeth tightly. He turned his head and looked at the dark outside of the car


    "Strike the mountain and shake the tiger It''s not for Xia Yu or Lao Li. It''s for you and me In particular, it''s for me. " Li Shun said in a low voice: "after several successive attempts, he shifted his target to Lao Li. He obviously knew the importance of Lao Li to you, that Lao Li and we are business partners, that it was important to attack Lao Li on your side, and that he knew where Lao Li died


    "He wants Lao Li''s money as well as his daughter''s life. He doesn''t just want to shake Lao Li''s material foundation and recover what he lost from us, but to destroy Lao Li spiritually OK, that''s tough enough. "


    Li Shun''s tone became colder and colder. He clenched his fist and beat him on his leg.


    "We can''t ignore it From now on, in the future, Lao Li''s business is our business. " Li Shun continued: "I came to Xinghai in advance this time because of this I had planned to leave in half a month because of the summer rain. "


    I see.


    "It''s not good for Xiayu people to come back. They have to chase back the two hundred million yuan and return it to Laoli with a lot of money." Li Shun said decisively.


    I nodded: "I think so, too."


    "Hey, hey When I get those two hundred million back, and when this huge sum of money is delivered to Lao Li''s house, Lao Li will be very impressed with me. Ha ha... " Li Shun laughed with pride, with a beautiful vision.


    "The first thing now is to find out where the money has gone." I frowned: "fourth brother and Fang Aiguo are searching for signals all over the northern mountain and coastal areas There is no news so far


    "Well, it is You have to find the location of the money first. " Li Shun nodded: "call Fang Aiguo. I want to talk to him in person. How can these people do this?"


    I feel out the mobile phone, but I haven''t dialed yet. Suddenly, the phone rings and Fang Aiguo calls.


    I was overjoyed. Li Shun also brightened his eyes and said, "pick up quickly and use hands-free."


    So I answered the phone hands-free.


    "Brother Yi..." As soon as Fang Aiguo spoke, he was immediately interrupted by Li Shun.


    "Shut up - what do you call it? You should call it position in your work, not brother." Li Shun reproached with affectation.


    "Ah --" Fang Aiguo''s voice on the phone was surprised, and then exclaimed in surprise: "commander in chief Commander in chief Here you are You and Yi Oh, no, you are also with the deputy commander in chief... "


    "Hey, hey, your hearing is good, you can still hear my voice." Li Shun laughed: "Comrade Fang Aiguo, I now order you to report your work to the deputy commander in chief and start -"


    "yes, commander in chief!" Fang Aiguo paused and then said, "deputy commander in chief, we Finally, we got the signal Just found it. "


    "Where are you now and where is the signal?" I said in a deep voice.


    Li Shun then asked for a map of the province from the front row, spread it out between him and me, and turned on the flashlight.


    "We are now in the station of Lijiawa Town, Zhuanghe City, and the signal is 8 east of the station of Lijiawa town. It''s two kilometers away. It''s near the sea. It''s a fishing village called zhangyingzi. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Good, good." While looking at the map, Li Shun said, "don''t act rashly to frighten the snake. Just follow the signal tightly. If the signal doesn''t move, you''ll wait at lijiawai first. If the signal moves, you''ll follow closely and keep a certain distance. Don''t be too close The deputy commander in chief and I are going to take our men to help you. "


    "OK, we will keep in touch with the chief at any time Our car is on the side of the provincial road 1000 meters east of the town government. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I''m kidding, but also the chief, Fang patriotic, really humorous.


    Then, Li Shun said to the front row, "tell the car in front of you not to do the inspection before the festival, turn on the satellite navigation, and immediately go to the station of Lijiawa town in Zhuanghe."


    Two SWAT patrol cars immediately turned around and sped North in the rain.

 Chapter 1496

    After a while, Fang Aiguo called again and reported that the signal had not moved.


    On the way, Li Shun said to me: "the other side will have armed forces to guard the money, so we should be ready to fire tonight My plan is that after we arrive at Lijiawa and meet with Fang Aiguo, we will quietly go to zhangyingzi fishing village by the sea, observe the surrounding terrain, find out the specific location where they settled down, then take the posture of encirclement, take advantage of the wind and rain, wipe out the kidnappers at one stroke, recapture the two hundred million yuan, and then drive back to Laoli''s door Go


    I agree: "the details of specific actions will be discussed after meeting with Fang Aiguo."


    "OK Anyway, it''s tonight. It''s still a long night. It''s 12 o''clock when we get to Lijiawa. When we get to zhangyingzi seaside, it''s about 1 o''clock. In other words, it''s the best time in the dead of night. It''s windy and stormy by the seaside, and it''s covered by the rain. I don''t know if it''s safe to solve them. " Li Shun said.


    I didn''t say a word, thinking


    Li Shun looked at the map again. After a while, he murmured, "he really knows how to find a place. There are three places around the mountains, one is near the sea, and he goes down the provincial road. Only one country road can enter. It''s really a quiet place. It''s safe to hide money here It seems that he intends to keep the money here until he comes back from Japan. "


    I looked at the map and continued to meditate


    After reading the map for a long time, Li Shun leaned back in his chair, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and asked me, "does Lao Li know the mastermind behind this?"


    I thought about it and said, "he doesn''t know! He only knew that the kidnappers had fled from Hunan to Xinghai, and they belonged to the owners who passed by and got rich. "


    Li Shun nodded: "well, Lao Li is in business, but he doesn''t understand things on the road. He can''t imagine how complicated things on the road are Well, it''s understandable that if he doesn''t know, he won''t know. Don''t tell him so that he won''t be scared. "


    I nodded.


    Li Shun suddenly frowned again: "ah - how did the summer rain come back? Who saved it? "


    I said: "I asked Xia Yu. Xia Yu''s mouth has been covered and his eyes have been blocked. I don''t know anything. I also asked Lao Li. He said that if he gave money, people would let him go It''s very simple to say. "


    "But didn''t you say that the kidnapper was going to make Xia Yu, and he had to rape first and then kill?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Isn''t that a contradiction?" Li Shun said, "did the kidnapper change his mind temporarily or was Lao Li fooling you?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    Li Shun thought about it and said, "I think Lao Li is fooling you. The kidnapper will not change his decision easily. He will never let Xia Yu go easily. Lao Li must be fooling you But why did Lao Li fool you? Does he have the ability to send someone to rescue Xia Yu? And it''s moving fast, ahead of you. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "I don''t think he can do it." Li Shun said in a positive tone.


    "I think it''s..." I said, but there was no bottom in my heart.


    Li Shun looked at me, blinked, and suddenly said, "fuck, I suddenly ignored a person."


    "Who?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Summer, summer boy!" Li Shun said, "I guess Maybe Lao Li didn''t fool you, because he didn''t know it. He was afraid of the old man''s fear, so he hired some private senior detective and special bodyguard to use high-tech means to find out the place where Xia Yuguan was held, and knew that the other party would not release anyone after taking the money


    "So while giving money to the other party to confuse them, they release smoke bombs and act secretly to rescue Xia Yu before you arrive. Then they kill the people who hold Xia Yu and take away the corpse. This is called destroying the corpse It''s a brilliant move. Lao Li won''t think of this. But this guy can come up with this idea in summer. After all, he is a man who has seen the world, and he still has some tricks. "


    I watched Li Shun talk about his opinions. I couldn''t help being confused by his brilliant ideas


    Originally, I was confused about it. Now Li Shun is so confused that I am even more confused.


    Now I know that one of Li Shun''s purposes in Xinghai is to deal with Xia Yu''s kidnapping, but he didn''t tell me what the other two tasks were. I wanted to ask several times, but I suppressed the idea.


    Xia Yu''s kidnapping happened suddenly. That is to say, it was not in Li Shun''s task to come back. That is to say, even if Xia Yu didn''t happen, Li Shun wanted to come back, just because it was ahead of time. In other words, so far, Li Shun has not had time to deal with his original plan to come back.


    Looking at the dark sky outside the window and listening to the beating sound of wind and rain, I pondered


    Two cars along the coastal road has been speeding north, rainy night, not many vehicles.


    There was a moment''s silence in the car. Li Shun looked out of the window and said nothing.At 10 to 12, we arrived at the residence of Lijiawa town and met with the fourth brother Fang Aiguo at the provincial road 1000 meters east of the town government.


    When Fang Aiguo saw Li Shun, they were very excited. Qi Shushu stood on the side of the road to salute Li Shun.


    With a big wave of his hand, Li Shun said, "well, don''t stir up these foreign affairs. It''s important to get down to business."


    Then, Li shunzheng''er said hello to his fourth brother.


    Li Shun has always been quite upright and respectful in front of his fourth brother.


    The special combat team members and Fang Aiguo who followed Li Shunlai this time are all comrades in arms. Everyone was very happy to meet this time and said hello in a low voice and excitement in the dark.


    Then, Li Shun and I went to the fourth brother''s van, and Fang Aiguo pointed to the surveillance tracker for a long time.


    After watching for a long time, Li Shun and I got out of the car and gathered together.


    Li Shun arranges Fang Aiguo to take the monitor to the special police combat vehicle he and I are sitting in. Then, Li Shun''s car leads the way, and everyone drives behind. Three cars quietly approach zhangyingzi fishing village by the sea in the middle of the night


    After driving on the provincial highway for about half an hour, the road became more and more crooked. It was all winding highways, surrounded by dark mountains.


    Although the straight-line distance detected by Fang Aiguo is not far, it''s really hard to walk around.


    After walking for another half day, on a downhill, Fang Aiguo, who had been staring at the monitor screen, reported: "a dirt road ahead Turn right. "


    When the car stopped, I saw a dirt road turning right ahead. Although it was dirt road, it was not very narrow and flat.


    Fang Aiguo said: "when you get on this dirt road, go straight to the mountains. The straight distance is about 4 kilometers. It''s the seaside. It''s zhangyingzi But it''s just a straight-line distance. If you really walk, it may not be that far away. "


    Li Shun nodded and looked at me: "in my opinion, I''d like to leave a few people in this position as a support At the same time, it also plays a role of warning and containment. In case there is a fish that has missed the net later, there is a cut-off line here In case of outsiders entering, we can be informed in advance here. "


    I agree: "let fourth brother take Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua and Du Jianguo here!"


    "OK, talk to the fourth brother!" Li Shun said.


    So I said it to my fourth brother, who agreed.


    So the fourth brother''s van stayed, and Li Shun and I took two special police combat vehicles to the dirt road and went straight to the deep mountain


    Because of the rain, the mountain is very muddy. Fortunately, the car is four-wheel drive. If the fourth brother''s van comes in, there might be some trouble.


    "Ah This road condition It''s still very troublesome for the truck to pull money out later If you get stuck in a mud pit, if you can''t, get a rope and use our special police car in front of you. " Li Shun said anxiously.


    This step hasn''t gone yet. Li Shun is thinking about the next step. He''s a real worry.


    Around in the mountains, for a long time, a few lights appeared in front, vaguely heard the sound of the sea.


    "Here comes Zhang yingzi." Fang Aiguo said.


    Stop and turn off the lights. At a high intersection, everyone gets off quietly.


    Li Shun and I were standing by the car. Looking around, this is a small fishing village sandwiched in a mountain depression. At this time, the small fishing village in a rainy night is very quiet, only a few fishing fires are flickering, and the fishermen who have been tired all day fall asleep.


    "How far is it from the signal? In which house is the signal hidden? " Li Shun asked.


    Fang Aiguo looked at it for a long time and said, "signal Not in the village, in In this direction. "


    Fang Aiguo pointed to the front left: "about 400 meters ahead here."


    You can see the dark mountains ahead, and at the same time, there is a flat dirt road leading to that direction.


    "Is There are caves here. Are these turtles hiding in the caves? " Li Shun pondered.


    "400 meters ahead is the seaside." Said Fang Aiguo.


    "Investigator," said Li Shun.


    "To -" a special combat team member stood in front of Li Shun.


    "Go ahead and scout." Li Shun said.


    "Yes -"


    "be careful, don''t disturb each other." Li Shun said.


    "Yes -"


    "go."


    After the Scout set out, Li Shun said to everyone, "put on the raincoat, put on the silencer and take the dagger."


    According to Li Shun''s orders, everyone put on military raincoats, put their weapons on silencers, and sorted out their own equipment.


    Then, everyone stood quietly in the rain, waiting for Li Shun''s instructions.


    Soon, the Scout came back: "report to commander-in-chief, there is a cave 400 meters in front of the cave. On the side of the cave is a cliff facing the sea. This dirt road can go straight to the entrance of the cave after turning two sharp turns. There are two gates closed tightly at the entrance of the cave. There is a small door on the gate, and there is a light in the crack of the door There is no guard outside the door, but I don''t know inside I''m afraid I''ll disturb the people inside. I''ll come back without looking close. "Li Shun nodded, looked at me, I nodded, and then looked at Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo pondered for a long time and said, "the signal is in the direction of the cave entrance at this time."


    "That is to say, the cash truck should be in the cave, even at the entrance of the cave." Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "it should be..."


    Everyone looked at Li Shun and me quietly.

 Chapter 1497

    Li Shun looked at everyone and said, "now let''s begin to issue the order of war Comrades, in the cave not far ahead, there is a group of bandits who do all kinds of evil. They kidnap the women of the people, extort money and do harm to one side. Our task tonight is to eliminate this group of bandits, eliminate harm for the people, eliminate the tyranny and bring peace to the people, uphold justice and get back the money extorted from them.


    "I ordered that the first group be responsible for blasting, using plastic explosives to open the entrance of the cave. Then, the second group and the third group should rush in quickly, the second group is responsible for the controller, and the third group is responsible for controlling the car.


    "For people, the second group should pay attention to catching me a middle-aged man with a white face and glasses. For others, they should sweep me to the death without leaving any alive As for the car, the third group should pay attention. While the second group takes action, it should immediately start the car to drive out. When driving, it should first open the car to check whether there is any money in it and whether there are any gangsters hiding. If there are people, they should leave and kill them.


    "At the same time, after the first group completes the blasting task, it is necessary to cooperate with the third group to protect the banknote truck from leaving smoothly. Then, it is necessary to continue to cooperate with the second group to clean the battlefield, throw all the dead bodies from the cliff into the sea, capture the leader alive and take him away.


    "In order to ensure the mission is safe, we need to strengthen our leadership. I personally lead the second group of operations, and the deputy commander in chief leads the third group to follow up at the same time Do you understand? "


    "I understand!" There was a neat, low voice.


    "Let''s go -" Li Shun waved his hand.


    At this time, it''s one o''clock in the middle of the night. The earth is sleeping, the fishing village is sleeping, and the sea seems to be sleeping. Only a group of us like ghosts are swimming in the dark rainy night


    Soon close to the hole, there is a weak light spilling out of the hole, sure enough, there is no guard outside the hole, very quiet, it seems that the people inside also fell asleep.


    The roar of the waves beating on the rocks comes. It''s very close to the sea. Not far from the entrance of the cave is the cliff, and under the cliff is the sea.


    Everyone was waiting in the shelter outside the cave entrance. Li Shun said to me in a soft voice: "Damn it, they seem to be very relieved that no one can find here There''s no sentry at the door. "


    I frowned at the entrance of the cave and didn''t speak.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Shun said: "team one, up -"


    several shadows crawling on the ground and moving towards the entrance of the cave


    Then, Li Shun and I took the second group and the third group to separate, respectively ambush in the rocks on both sides of the hole, and wait for the first group to blast the hole.


    For a moment, with a loud bang, a puff of smoke rose from the entrance, and the door was blown open.


    "Ganniang forced it, give it to me --" after the noise, Li Shun immediately stood up, waved his micro Chong and yelled.


    At this time, Li Shun''s posture is not only like the hero commander in the movie, but also like the mountain king who occupies the mountain as the king.


    On the other side of the cave, I also took people to rush in at the same time.


    In the smoke of gunfire, Li Shun and I led two combat teams to rush into the cave from the left and right sides of the cave at the same time -


    rushing into the cave, the scene in front of me stunned me: the brightly lit cave was empty, except for a few beds and a few chairs on the ground, there were neither money carriers nor armed people who were sleeping robber.


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, I saw that in addition to me, Li Shun and everyone were stunned.


    Li Shun and I looked inside the cave. The cave was not deep. It was only 20 meters at most. We could see our head at a glance.


    "Malagobi, where''s the car? What about the money? What about people? " Li Shun scolded angrily with disappointment.


    I went to the end of the cave and came back to see Li Shun. I shook my head and said, "it''s all gone."


    "Are we in the wrong place?" Li Shun''s tone is somewhat suspicious.


    "No way. That''s where the signal is." Fang Aiguo said on one side.


    "Search - search carefully - two groups, three groups search inside the cave, one group search around outside the cave -" Li Shun ordered.


    The cave is so small that there is nothing to search, but we still search it carefully according to Li Shun''s order.


    I just scattered in the smoke near the mouth of the location of the head slowly look


    Suddenly, I stopped and looked down at the ground


    There are pools of blood on the ground


    I squatted down, reached out and touched the blood, put it in my nostril and smelled it, a smell of fresh blood.


    At this time, Li Shun also came over, squatted down to have a look, reached out his hand to touch the blood, put it in his nostrils, sniffed it, and then looked at me: "fuck - the blood that just came out."


    I nodded. Just then, someone came to report that several bullet cases were found in the cave


    Li Shun took the cartridge case, looked at it carefully for a long time, and said to me, "it seems that there has just been a gun fight here."


    Just then, I saw a sack on the ground near the entrance of the cave. It was a sack for money. Fang Aiguo is squatting in front of him to look


    When Li Shun and I went over, Fang Aiguo picked up the sack, picked out a tiny black thing from it, and murmured to Li Shun and me: "this is the tracking and monitoring launcher we placed. Only this sack was thrown here, and the rest is gone The money''s gone, too. "Li Shun looked at me: "we didn''t find the wrong place. They are hiding here But, damn, what about their people and money? What about the car? Is They found that they were being followed, found this surveillance and tracking device, left this sack here alone, and ran away with the car money? We were fooled? What''s the trick? "


    I didn''t speak. I strode out of the cave, and Li Shun followed me.


    At this time, the third group of people outside the search came to report that the truck was found by the sea at the foot of the cliff.


    Li Shun and I went to the edge of the cliff and shone down with a flashlight. Sure enough, we saw half the body of a van buried in the sea.


    "Damn, it''s here Come on, let''s go down and have a look in the car. " Li Shun is excited again.


    Immediately someone took the rope, and the people on it pulled it. Two people grabbed the rope, climbed the rock and ran away


    Soon, the people below came up and reported that there was nothing in the car.


    "The car is not in Gobi. What''s the matter with the money?" Li Shun started swearing again.


    I frowned and thought for a moment, and said to Li Shun, "it''s meaningless to go back first and stay here. On the contrary, the explosion just now will disturb the fishermen nearby, and there may be a risk of exposure."


    "Go? You''re leaving? And just go away? " Li Shun is a little reluctant.


    "Nothing can be gained by staying here What''s the use of staying here without people and money? " I said.


    At this time, I felt a great regret and confusion in my heart.


    But at this time, there is no time to think, it is important to evacuate first.


    After thinking about it, Li Shun said: "withdraw --"


    everyone quickly and orderly evacuated to the car at the starting point, then started the car, went back, and soon met the fourth brother who was waiting at the intersection of provincial road.


    The fourth brother saw us go back empty handed, frowned, and didn''t show anything.


    We''re going back.


    Sitting in the car, Li Shun said to me, "I think there are several possibilities."


    "Well You said I look at Li Shun and want to hear what he thinks.


    "First of all, they found out our tracking action. They deliberately turned our attention here. Then, they got rid of the shell and took the money to hide elsewhere We were fooled The sack with the micro tracking launcher on the ground is the one they used to tease us Li Shun said.


    "If you say so, what about the bloodstains and empty shells in the cave? What''s more, how did the money truck fall off the cliff? " I asked Li Shun.


    "This..." Li Shun scratched his head: "Damn, yes, if so, how can these be explained? Did they fight among themselves, then divide up the money and run away? "


    "How can there be no corpse when there is internal strife? What''s more, how can you take away so much money if a few people divide it up? " I asked again.


    "Well It''s the same Well, then, my first judgment is incorrect, that is, they didn''t find themselves being tracked and monitored. " Li Shun said.


    "I think it is..." I said.


    "So, the second possibility is..." Li Shun pondered for a moment: "that''s the man who did it. He arranged for another group of people to quietly touch and kill these people before we arrived in the rainy night and take away the money. On the one hand, he didn''t have to pay them 40 million yuan. On the other hand, he could kill people to avoid future trouble Third, they have not finished the task of killing Xia Yu, which can be regarded as a punishment. "


    I know that the person Li Shun said refers to wood. Li Shun has never called wood by his first name. Although his relationship with wood has reached this point, he still never called wood by his first name. It seems that Li Shun still has some psychological fear and discomfort towards wood.


    I think Li Shun''s analysis seems to be reasonable, but it''s not sure.


    "After they got the money, they detected the money with instruments, found the tracker, knew that these people were being followed, so they threw away the sack, and knew that the truck could not be used, so they transferred the money to other means of transportation and pushed the truck to the bottom of the cliff." Li Shun continued: "as for the people who were killed, they must have been thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    I frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Of course, there is another possibility, that is to find these people who were followed and killed first." Li Shun added: "when they got to the cave, the person sent by the man to meet them found the tracking device with the instrument. He knew that these people were being tracked and that they were exposed. After getting the secret report, the man ordered to kill people and kill their mouths. After the dead body and the car were disposed of, he left the sack and transferred the money with other means of transportation."


    I think it seems reasonable for Li Shun to say so, but he''s still a little uneasy.


    "In a word, no matter what the possibility is, we are a little bit too late. We didn''t get the money well. After all, we were taken away by them." Li Shun patted his head dejectedly: "Damn it, two hundred million, so he was taken away, alas I''m late I''m sorry for Mr. Li. "

 Chapter 1498

    At this time, I also thought of a possibility in my mind, that is, there is a capable armed detachment not under wood''s hands, who knows the whereabouts of these people and money by the same means as us, and then, ahead of us, disposes of these people and cars with extremely efficient and efficient actions, and carries the money away with the ready means of transport on a rainy night.


    At the same time, the robbers were either killed and thrown into the sea, or wounded and captured alive. According to the report of the people who went down to watch the car, it seems that no body was found below, so it is more likely to be captured alive


    Before they left, they seemed to know that we would come. They deliberately left the sack here, as if they were deliberately joking with us.


    Since these people are not wood''s men, they should be


    Lao Li came out of my mind again.


    In an instant, my brain was shocked and my nerves twitched. I can''t believe Lao Li has such a clever method. I think Lao Li can''t do it. No matter how rich he is, he can''t do such a dangerous and clever thing.


    But if it wasn''t for him, who else would it be?


    With such analysis, I feel that Lao Li is more and more likely, but I don''t want to believe that it was Lao Li who did it, because according to my understanding of him, he can''t have such quality and ability, even if he has money.


    Thinking of Xia Yu''s rescue and what happened tonight, I have a sharp contradiction and conflict in my mind


    In the interval of contradiction, I unconsciously inclined to Li Shun''s analysis. Perhaps, as Li Shun said, wood sent people to kill the robbers, killed people and took away the huge sum of money.


    At the thought that this huge sum of money really fell into wood''s hands, I was not happy from the bottom of my heart, and I couldn''t help thinking of my own analysis


    Contradictions and conflicts are one by one, and I can''t help feeling a great confusion.


    No matter how confused I am, the fact is that two hundred million dollars, together with the robbers, suddenly disappeared in the rainy night of early autumn, as if the world had suddenly evaporated. At the same time, the robbers guarding the summer rain also evaporated.


    No matter what I think at this time, I can only guess. I can''t figure out where the money went and who it fell into. At the same time, I don''t know whether these robbers are alive or dead. If they are dead, they don''t see the body. If they are alive, they don''t know where they are going.


    It seems that there is an invisible big hand operating all this in secret. Everything is so orderly and orderly. Everything is under his control. Everything seems to be developing in accordance with the established direction


    I can''t help suspecting Lao Li, but I don''t have enough evidence. The rescue of Xia Yu is making me confused. Now it''s happening again, and I''m even more confused.


    After thinking about it, I finally came to the conclusion that if Lao Li didn''t do it tonight, it must be wood. It seems that according to Li Shun''s analysis, wood is more likely to do it. It seems that Li Shun didn''t think about Lao Li and Xia Xia at all.


    Li Shun''s judgment seems to be correct, I really seem to be wishful thinking. Although there are still some doubts and loopholes in Li Shun''s analysis.


    Li Shun then lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said to me, "Lao Li has a huge loss this time. In any case, it has something to do with us. In other words, it''s our involvement In my opinion, as a friend and a partner of Sanshui group, we have to say something. "


    I looked at Li Shun and said, "what are you going to say?"


    Li Shun took another puff of smoke: "Xia Yu doesn''t care about the mental loss she suffered. It''s good for her to suffer such a crime. She doesn''t know all day. When she sees me, she calls me a big smoker I think we should make up for Lao Li''s material losses


    "Well, two hundred and one make five, one half of the family, two hundred million. Lao Li is responsible for one hundred million. After all, it''s his daughter who was kidnapped. He has to pay a little. Then, I''ll take that one hundred million. Tomorrow, you''ll go to him and tell him that''s what I mean. I''m going to give him one hundred million. It''s a compensation for his loss, and it''s also my heart for him ¡­¡­


    "Whether it''s compensation, comfort, heart or pension, the fact is that I gave him a hundred million yuan As long as he is not too few, I will arrange someone to call him right away Of course, if he feels less involved by us, I''ll give him another 50 million. "


    "He''ll be too little if he adds 50 million?" I said it on purpose.


    "This No, the old man doesn''t have such a big appetite, does he? " Li Shun said.


    "What if there is?" I said.


    "Where are so many if It''s impossible. I think he would be surprised and satisfied if I gave him a hundred million yuan. You should not make these assumptions Li Shun glared at me.


    So I stopped talking, but in fact, I felt that Lao Li would not ask Li Shun for a cent. Lao Li was never a money lover.


    But at the same time, he also thought that it might not be the case. Lao Li suffered such a great loss this time because of Li Shun and me. If Li Shun and I were not there, how could he get entangled with wood? In fact, he was implicated by Li Shun and me. He might have some feelings and opinions about Li Shun and me. If Li Shun wanted to give him a hundred million yuan compensation, he might not I won''t take it. Even if he doesn''t take it, he will take it in the summer.Suddenly, an idea suddenly flashed in my heart. By the way, I could just use this billion yuan to test Lao Li and see if what happened tonight was his action. If Lao Li didn''t lose 200 million yuan, and if he got the money back tonight, he would certainly not accept Li Shun''s money, which is in line with his personality and quality. But if he really lost 200 million yuan, then he may really accept the compensation. As Li Shun said, adding two to five is equal to half of the loss.


    Of course, even if he really lost 200 million yuan, he may not accept the money. That''s another point.


    I decided to use this money to test Lao Li and solve the mystery that bothers me at present.


    So I readily agreed to Li Shun.


    When the car was about to enter the city, at a four fork in the road, Li Shun told everyone to stop, and then said to me, "get on the fourth brother''s car We''re breaking up here. "


    "Where are you going?" I said.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!" Li Shun said impatiently.


    I said, "I''m worried about your safety."


    Li Shun''s face relaxed and looked at me: "really? Do you really care about me? "


    I don''t know why, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable, silent, and then open the door to get off.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be in a very safe place. I''ll get back to you." Before the door was closed, Li Shun said to me again, with a gentle tone.


    I was shocked and suddenly felt numb. I nodded and closed the door.


    Then, I got into my fourth brother''s car, and Li Shun''s car turned right, which was the mountainous area in the suburbs.


    We went straight to the city.


    On the way, the fourth brother has been driving in silence, did not speak.


    Fang Aiguo and they were all silent.


    Back in the dormitory, I looked at the time. It''s 4 a.m.


    Today is the weekend. If you don''t go to work, you can sleep more.


    I don''t know why, after tossing for so long, I didn''t feel sleepy. Standing on the balcony, I lit a cigarette and looked out at the still pattering autumn rain, pondering


    What happened in these two days seems to be a Hollywood blockbuster. The daughter of a billionaire was suddenly kidnapped. The kidnappers came to negotiate in person with a single gun and a horse. The ransom was as high as 200 million yuan, which was openly transported away by truck. At the critical moment, the hostage was suddenly rescued. At the moment of ignorance, the huge money kidnappers suddenly evaporated.


    I feel that my thoughts are a little confused, some don''t understand the logical relationship between them, some don''t have a clear idea.


    When I was confused, my mobile phone suddenly rang. At first sight, it was Haizhu.


    I answered: "Zhu."


    "Brother..." The distant sound of Haizhu came from the phone.


    "You Why are you calling at this time? " I said.


    "I I had a nightmare and suddenly woke up I couldn''t sleep. I was so scared that I wanted to call you. " Haizhu''s voice sounded frightened and weak.


    "Oh What''s the nightmare? " I said.


    "I dreamt that I dream of being kidnapped by a gang of hooligans Dream that gang of hooligans in addition to extorting a huge ransom, but also And to me... " Haizhu''s voice can''t go on.


    I was stunned. How did Haizhu have such a dream? As soon as something happened to Xiayu, Haizhu had such a dream. This This is incredible!


    Is there really


    "Brother I''m so afraid of I''m afraid to be alone. " Said Haizhu.


    I don''t have time to think about it. I''m busy comforting Haizhu.


    Comfort for a long time, Haizhu''s voice gradually stabilized.


    "Brother With you to comfort me, I''m much better now I wish you could be by my side Haizhu said.


    "Well, I know." I can only answer Haizhu like this.


    "As soon as the phone rang, you answered You Still up or up early? " Haizhu asked me.


    "I I didn''t sleep Insomnia Smoking on the balcony. " I said.


    "Oh Insomnia Is it Because I want to lose sleep? " Haizhu said.


    Since Haizhu asked, how else can I answer? I can''t say I don''t want to, so I answered, "well..."


    "I knew you missed me, and I missed you Every lonely night I miss you very much, miss you very much How I want to sleep in your arms. " Haizhu murmured: "brother, do you miss me?"


    "Well..." I answered.


    "Brother Come back soon Come and get together with me I''m looking forward to the day when you come back I want to Haizhu''s voice became a little confused and low. It seemed that she fell asleep again.


    I didn''t speak. I listened quietly.


    After a while, there was no sound on the other side of the phone. I heard the sound of even breathing.


    I hung up the phone and looked out the window at the night rain. A fog of loss and loneliness filled my heartSuch a rainy night, such a moment, I suddenly think of Qiutong, think of floating life like a dream, at this time, Qiutong must be in sleep, then, floating life like a dream, she will be in the air as sleepless as me? Will she gaze at me in the ethereal air?

 Chapter 1499

    My heart was throbbing. I opened my eyes and looked at the endless sky. It seemed that I saw life floating like a dream, smiling at me in the dark before the illusory and hazy dawn


    If dream, why do you always smile? Why do you always smile when I see you? I asked her silently in my heart.


    Hakka, most of the time, it is life that chooses you, not you to choose life. Although you are so reluctant, you have to face it. This is life. I just stand in place, slowly bear, learn not to tell sorrow, yes, forbearance, I will work hard, I will return to the initial indifference, goodbye, self righteous youth, goodbye, imagined beauty When reality tells you naked that you have to face it, in addition to smile, you can only smile


    If dream, how can I be a new self? I was silent again.


    Hakka, pain, then strong; crossed, then mature; silly, then understand the timely treasure and give up. Only when we lose something, can we learn to cherish something; only when we touch the wall, can we learn to change what and give up what; therefore, only after the pain, can we learn to be a new self


    If dream, what do I want to do for you, what can I do for you? There was a sudden bitterness in my heart.


    Guest guest, we have a kind of natural inertia, always want to eat the least bitter, take the shortest detour, get the biggest profit. Some things, others can do for you, but can not feel for you, the lack of this mental journey, even if you succeed, the spiritual field is still a desolation. The happiness of success, the satisfaction of harvest, is not in the end of the struggle, but in the process of struggle, you should go your own way, others can not replace you, so do you, so do I.


    If dream, I feel I have lost myself, I don''t have my own way of life, I can''t extricate myself from the mire, I envy those happy people who can love freely around me now.


    Hakka, everyone has his own way of life, we don''t have to envy other people''s life. Some people are beautiful on the surface, but they don''t know how many tears they shed in the dark; some people seem to be in a predicament, but in fact they may live a natural and happy life. There is no standard answer to happiness, and there is more than one way to happiness. Take back the envious eyes of others and look back at your heart. The day you like is the most beautiful day; the way you like is the best way to live.


    I look at the ethereal air with a melancholy heart and have a silent dialogue with floating life like a dream


    Suddenly feel, life is like a dream, looking back, everything is empty. To laugh and scold is life, to bloom and fall is life. People are fickle, and water is fickle. After prosperity, there are clouds and smoke. Mountain, water, through the spring and autumn, see the clouds, eternal just can not see the hope of hope.


    I look down on the spring and Autumn period, but I can never look down on the floating life which is not enough as a dream.


    Not from a deep sigh.


    I didn''t go to sleep until dawn, and I slept until 11 a.m.


    After getting up, I asked Lao Li out for tea.


    We sat in the single room of the teahouse.


    "What about the summer rain?" I said.


    "Sleeping at home." Lao Li replied.


    "Oh..."


    "She''s not allowed to go out these days Don''t go anywhere, just stay at home Lao Li said.


    "Well Just cultivate your mind and body. " I nodded and looked at Lao Li: "did you have a good rest last night?"


    Lao Li said, "OK, what''s the matter?"


    I said, "it''s OK, just ask!"


    Lao Li said, "how was your resting place last night?"


    I said: "you can see if you want. I''m very energetic."


    Lao Li laughed.


    I said, "Li Shun knows what happened this time."


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me quietly.


    I went on to say: "Li Shun believes that this incident is a planned and purposeful act of manipulation and instigation behind the scenes."


    "Oh..." Lao Li continued to look at me quietly.


    I continued: "Li Shun thinks that the person behind the scenes is his opponent."


    "Well..." Lao Li looked at me with great interest.


    I continued: "Li Shun also thinks that Xia Yu was kidnapped this time because he and I were implicated. In name, the instigator behind the scenes took Xia Yu and you to attack, but in essence, he was attacked


    "In other words, he means that because of my relationship with you and his cooperation with Sanshui group, the kidnapping of Xiayu happened Xia Yu was kidnapped, he also has unshirkable responsibility


    Lao Li said: "Li Shun believes that someone is behind the scenes? Do you think the instigator is his opponent


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Sure?" Lao Li asked again.


    "According to his investigation and analysis, he thinks so." I said.


    "So, what do you think?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I said, "I think it should be the same In my opinion, the mastermind of this matter should be wood. Although others are in Japan, although we have no conclusive evidence, I doubt it is him. I almost believe it is him, and so does Li Shun. ""Then, do you think I should believe it?" Lao Li said.


    "The letter!" I said.


    "Oh Well, since you say so, I''ll trust you and Li Shun for the time being! " Lao Li said with a smile: "that And then what? "


    "And then..." I was stunned, as if Lao Li had expected what I wanted to say to him, so he asked me.


    "And then..." I have a pause, "said Li Shun. Since you lost 200 million due to his involvement, as a friend, he can''t help saying something."


    Lao Li''s eyes brightened: "how does he express it?"


    I stared into Lao Li''s eyes: "he said The two hundred million you lost will add to the burden of one family. He is willing to give you one hundred million as compensation He specially asked me to tell you what he meant and wanted to know your attitude. "


    "Oh Give me a hundred million One hundred million. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, he wants you to accept it. In this way, he will feel comforted and secure." I said.


    Lao Li suddenly laughed, then looked at me and slowly shook his head.


    "What? You don''t want it? " I said.


    At this time, I felt a little nervous and fixed my eyes on Lao Li. According to my previous analysis, Lao Li didn''t want the money. It''s very likely that he had got back his 200 million yuan and didn''t need Li Shun to make up for it.


    If so, what happened last night must have been arranged by Lao Li, who seems to be honest and honest. Then the two hundred million dollars did not fall into wood''s hands and have returned to the throne.


    When I thought about this, I was comforted and shocked. I looked at Lao Li with incredible eyes. Did Lao li really have such great ability? Is this Lao Li in my eyes? Do I want to subvert the image of Lao Li as a weak old man in my mind?


    Lao Li suddenly stopped laughing, looked at me seriously, shook his head, and then slowly said, "yes -"


    "yes?" I cried out.


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you just shake your head?" I stammered.


    Lao Li slowly put out two fingers and flashed in front of me: "son, because your father, I want this number -"


    "ah - you You want two hundred million? " I almost jumped out of my seat.


    At this moment, I had a big accident. Lao Li was so powerful that Li Shun could not be satisfied with giving him 100 million yuan. He even opened his mouth to 200 million yuan.


    People who have seen a lot of money can''t see a hundred million.


    I was stunned.


    At the same time, I suddenly felt a great loss. Lao Li wanted 200 million, which fully showed that he didn''t get his own money back. He really lost 200 million. Because of this, he would not be polite to the lion big mouth.


    Since he didn''t get it back, wood had the money.


    At the same time, it also shows that the robbers and huge sums of money that evaporated last night have nothing to do with Lao Li.


    I am self righteous to analyze


    I think my analysis is quite reasonable and logical.


    Lao Li looked at me and grinned: "what''s the matter? Is it inappropriate for me to ask for 200 million yuan? "


    I looked at Lao Li with half my mouth open and couldn''t speak.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea, and then said slowly, "since you just said that this is what Li Shun meant, since you just said that Li Shun identified the so-called behind the scenes instigator, and Li Shun believed that this person kidnapped Xiaoyu because of my relationship with you and your relationship, Li Shun himself also confirmed that Xiaoyu was kidnapped because of your involvement, or his involvement


    "Since Li Shun wants to compensate me and show his heart, what else can he do? Since he wants to show his heart, let''s be generous and come to my brother. Just don''t give me all my losses. Only in this way can he show his courage to be the boss, his sincerity, and his courage to take responsibility What does Yi mean? What''s the meaning of two one plus five?


    "A hundred million, send me away as a beggar? I''m not rare Therefore, since Li Shun wants to take responsibility, express sincerity and show his courage as the boss, I have decided to help him. There is no way for him to get one hundred million, and I will give him two hundred million. "


    "You Are you kidding? " I can''t believe my ears and stare at Lao Li.


    "Are you kidding? I''m not in the mood to make fun of 200 million. " "Of course, if Li Shun doesn''t want to give up, I don''t want any money. But if he wants to be a good man and show his sincerity and show his apology and friendship to me, he has to give 200 million yuan. Otherwise, let''s not talk about it."


    I said, "you Is that true


    Lao Li said, "nonsense It''s true, of course


    I said, "you Really lost 200 million? "


    Lao Li reached out and patted me on the head: "what''s that? You didn''t see it with your own eyes and ask this... "I scratched my scalp and said, "Oh, you mean I shouldn''t have asked this..."


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded.


    I watched Lao Li''s face, hoping to see some flaws in it. But Lao Li, as if nothing had happened, drank tea slowly, and I couldn''t see anything.


    I gave up my efforts.

 Chapter 1500

    I can''t help sighing at the thought that Lao li really lost 200 million yuan.


    "Why sigh?" Lao Li said.


    "Two hundred million is gone, can not let people heartache?" I said.


    "Hey, hey Isn''t there someone to make it up to me? " Lao Li said.


    "Er..." I was speechless for a moment, and looked at Lao Li in a daze: "you You really want 200 million... "


    "Of course!" Lao Li nodded.


    "But what Li Shun said was to give you 100 million yuan. Then, he said that if you are too little, it can be relaxed to 150 million yuan, but If you bite to death, it will cost 200 million. I''m afraid I''m afraid he''ll go back on it. Once he goes back on it, he won''t get a dime. " I said.


    "If he is willing to go back, he will go back. Anyway, I''ll take 200 million yuan. I don''t want a cent less. Just tell him what I said. He can give it if he is willing. It doesn''t matter if he is not willing. Anyway, I can live well without the 200 million yuan." Lao Li said.


    "You You are so stubborn I said.


    "You know that?" Lao Li laughed.


    "Alas..." I shook my head: "do you think people like to be stubborn when they are old?"


    "Maybe, or how can people often say that old man is stubborn?" Lao Li said.


    "Why are old people so stubborn?" I said.


    "Well In fact, social and psychological factors play a great role. Because the old people themselves have had a long period of social experience, accumulated a lot of positive and negative experience in different lifestyles, summed up some successful or failed lessons in various production activities, resulting in a subjective attitude towards objective things, and when this subjective attitude does not adapt to the objective environment, it shows obvious stubbornness in the eyes of others . In addition, because the elderly''s ability to adapt to the environment is relatively worse than that of young adults, they are more likely to be stubborn. " Lao Li answered me.


    "Er..." I nodded.


    "What''s more, the elderly are in a respected position in the society and in the family, which also makes the elderly subjectively emphasize the consistent correctness of their words and deeds in order to maintain their dignity when their words and deeds do not conform to the objective reality. In addition, there are also some old people who do not pay attention to learning as they grow older, which affects their acceptance of new things and new knowledge. There are also very few people who are stubborn in order to love face and cover up their competitiveness and vanity. These are also specific reasons For example, I am in the above two situations. " Lao Li said half true and half false.


    I laughed and felt that Lao Li was making fun of me. He said, "since you can recognize your own shortcomings and face your own shortcomings, it shows that you are not very stubborn."


    Lao Li said, "if I am stubborn or not, it depends on when I am, what I do, who I am, and how I deal with the specific situation."


    I said, "Oh, I see."


    Lao Li said, "what do you understand?"


    I said, "I understand why you have to ask for two hundred million yuan and one point less."


    Lao Li grinned: "do you really understand?"


    I said, "well I really understand. "


    Old Li ha ha a smile: "my son is clever."


    I looked at Lao Li in a daze. In fact, my mind became more and more confused at this time. I never wanted to believe that Lao Li was a greedy man, but I couldn''t understand him at this time.


    All of a sudden, I think I know Lao Li very well. In fact, I seem to have many things I don''t know about him. Maybe, I just know Lao Li''s fur before, and there is still a long way to go before I really know him.


    After breaking up with Lao Li, I was walking alone in the street when I received a phone call from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, where are you?"


    "I''m near qingniwa bridge!" I said.


    "OK, you wait there, I''ll pick you up..." Fang Aiguo hung up.


    In less than 20 minutes, Fang Aiguo drove over and I got on the bus directly: "where are you going?"


    "By the sea, the commander-in-chief is waiting for you on Treasure Island..." Fang Aiguo replied.


    Treasure Island? Is Li Shun on treasure island now? I couldn''t help being slightly stunned and didn''t speak.


    Fang Aiguo drove directly to the seaside. I got out of the car. A motorboat was parked on the shore, and Yang Xinhua was on it.


    I went up directly, and Yang Xinhua drove his motorboat to Jinyin island.


    I haven''t been on treasure island for a long time.


    Half an hour later, the motorboat arrived at Treasure Island and I went ashore directly.


    The island is overgrown with weeds and no one can be seen.


    I looked around and went to the deep woods of the island.


    After walking for a while, I saw Li shunzheng standing on a rock, wearing a black windbreaker, facing the sea.


    Not far from him stood two young men in plain clothes.


    Last night, the gang of special forces disguised as special police didn''t know where they were.


    I went straight over to Li Shun.


    Li Shun turned around and looked at me, grinning: "have you seen Lao Li?""Yes." I nodded.


    "Tell him what I mean?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes."


    "What did he say?" Li Shun said.


    "He doesn''t want a hundred million Two hundred million, or not a cent! " I then told Li Shun what Lao Li said.


    After hearing this, Li Shun was surprised and murmured: "this old man How can I have such a big appetite This old man, how can he be so stubborn What does he mean by that? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Li Shun pondered for a moment and gritted his teeth: "OK, well, since he said so, since he wants 200 million, I''ll help him. I''ll give him 200 million. To help him is to help myself I''ll arrange someone to transfer 200 million to his account later. "


    Li Shun''s reply surprised me.


    "Hey, hey, I''d like to see what the old man did for me." Li Shun said to himself.


    It seems that Li Shun doesn''t think Lao Li wants 200 million yuan because he is greedy for money. He seems to think that Lao Li has another intention.


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "the old man didn''t say a word of thanks to me?"


    "No!" I said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun seemed a little disappointed and said, "forget it, since I don''t want him to thank you anyway I have been implicated in other people. If I don''t thank you, I don''t want to thank him It''s settled. You can tell the old man later. "


    I nodded.


    "The old man It''s not easy. " Li Shun added.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "I said Lao Li is not an ordinary old man My intuition is that he is a man of great depth. " Li Shun said.


    "No, where is it?" I said.


    "Well I don''t know for the moment But sooner or later, I''ll know. " Li Shun laughs.


    I don''t understand what Li Shun said.


    Li Shun then changed the topic: "I just walked around the island and saw the hole Not bad. The fiefdom is very solid I wanted to go in and have a look, but obviously this time I can''t


    "Yes, Lao Li arranged for it to be sealed!" I said.


    "Did Li Feng come here to catch crabs?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t come with you anyway!" I said.


    "Well It''s sealed. Maybe there are valuable treasures on our treasure island. " Li Shun said.


    My heart was shocked and I didn''t speak.


    "You say, if on our island I mean, if there was a baby, where would it be? " Li Shun looks at me.


    I pointed to the ground: "underground, of course."


    "Nonsense, underground, of course But where will it be underground? " Li Shun said.


    "Well I don''t know. " I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Shun laughed and approached me: "do you think there will be any good things in the underground of our cave?"


    My heart jumped and said, "I don''t know But I don''t think so. "


    "Well Do you think What do you think I''ll think? " Li Shun looks at me.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun burst out laughing and looked at me with a wink.


    Li Shun''s smile made me feel at sixes and sevens. I didn''t understand what he was thinking.


    But I don''t think Li Shun can know the box of BRICs in the cave. He has no reason to know.


    "I went to see Erzi and Xiaowu in the morning." Li Shun said suddenly.


    "Oh..." I look at Li Shun.


    "By the way, I went to see Bai Laosan." Li Shun added.


    "During the period when you came back this time, Zhang Mei''s detoxification in the drug treatment center was very smooth, and the effect was very good. According to Fang Aiguo, her complexion and spirit were much better.


    Thinking about it, Li Shun said to me, "of course, I will not neglect the security work. The people I bring have been distributed around my home now I''ll give you a mission now. "


    "What mission?" I said.


    "You go back now, go to Qiutong directly, tell Qiutong directly, say my parents miss Xiaoxue very much, entrust you to send Xiaoxue to my parents'' home for the weekend." Li Shun said.


    Listen to Li Shun this meaning, he this time back, don''t plan to see autumn Tong, don''t plan to let autumn Tong know.


    I felt a little surprised and blurted out: "don''t you plan to see Mr. Qiu?"


    Li Shun''s body suddenly trembled, and then he gave a deep breath: "Alas For Qiu Tong, I''m very contradictory. I want to see and I''m afraid to see Seeing her, I don''t know what to say I''m very confused I''m not going to let her know this time, and you don''t want to tell her


    It seems that Li Shun is really entangled in his heart. I don''t know why he is entangled.


    I said: "Li Shun knows that Qiu Tong is going to have a meeting in the afternoon. It''s true that Qiu Tong is going to attend a meeting of the group Party committee in the afternoon."After taking Xiaoxue to my parents'' house, don''t be far away, and do a good job of security in the dark nearby Those around you will listen to you. " Li Shun added.


    I nodded.


    "Go ahead." Li Shun looked at his watch and said, "I''ll stay here a little longer and see the sea in autumn."


    I left and landed on the outlying island. Fang Aiguo''s taxi was waiting for me there. I asked Fang Aiguo to drive straight to Qiutong''s house.


    Then, I called Qiutong.


    "A meeting in the afternoon?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Yes, the Party committee of the group will open at 3 pm It won''t be over until night, probably. " Qiu Tong said.


    and Li Shun said as like as two peas.


    I suddenly have some fear that Li Shun should know so clearly.

 Chapter 1501

    "At home now?" I said.


    "Yes, I''ll be downstairs in half an hour. My fourth brother will come to pick me up..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh What about snow I said.


    "Watching TV." Qiu Tong said: "how?"


    "Well, it''s like this Just now I was walking in the street when I met boss Li''s father. He said that he wanted Xiaoxue to go to his home for the weekend I said.


    "Oh, good However, I''m going to a meeting now. I''m afraid it''s too late to send Xiaoxue If you can''t, I''ll send it to my fourth brother. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Forget it, don''t run back and forth I''ll be right near your house. I''ll take Xiaoxue by the way I said.


    "Oh, good." Qiu Tong said.


    "I''ll be at the gate of your neighborhood in about 20 minutes." I said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll bring the snow down." Qiu Tong hung up.


    20 minutes later, I arrived at the gate of Qiutong''s residential area. As soon as I arrived, I saw Qiutong leading Xiaoxue to go out.


    Fang Aiguo put up the collar of his windbreaker, put on his sun hat and sunglasses. I know he doesn''t want Qiutong to recognize himself.


    "Uncle Yi -" Xiaoxue waved to me from a long distance.


    At this time, the fourth brother''s car also drove to the gate of the community to meet Qiutong.


    Xiaoxue ran over, I picked up Xiaoxue and put her in the car.


    Qiutong also came to me and looked at me and said, "it''s hard for you I happen to have a meeting this afternoon


    I look at Qiu Tong, my heart is very empty, I have vowed never to cheat her, but I kept breaking my promise again and again.


    "Xiaoxue spent the weekend at her grandparents'' house. Did you go to see her after the meeting in the evening?" I suddenly said something.


    Autumn Tong a Zheng, looking at me, don''t seem to understand what I mean by this.


    "After the meeting, I''ll see Let''s see what time it ends. " For a moment, she said.


    "Oh, good, good." I deliberately said it in an ambiguous tone, then nodded and directly opened the door to get on the bus. Fang Aiguo then started the car.


    When the car moved for a moment, I saw that Qiutong still had a puzzled look in her eyes. She must still be thinking about what I just said.


    I said that on purpose just now. I can''t disobey Li Shun''s order and tell Qiutong that Li Shun is back. But I don''t want to continue to cheat Qiutong, hide from her, and let Li Shun teach Xiaoxue to lie


    It seems that people around are deceiving Qiu Tong, which is unfair to her. It doesn''t matter whether Li Shun comes back to see her or not. Li Shun doesn''t want to see Qiu Tong for reasons that he can''t know, and Qiu Tong doesn''t necessarily want to see Li Shun.


    However, when Li Shun comes back to see Xiaoxue, Qiutong has the right to know that as the foster of Xiaoxue, this is the minimum respect. In this way, my heart will feel some relaxed, feel a little comfort.


    Soon, I arrived at Lao Li''s house.


    I called Lao Li in advance. Lao Li seemed to know that I was going to send Xiaoxue. There was no unexpected tone on the phone.


    When he arrived at Lao Li''s house, he was waiting at the door.


    Seeing Xiaoxue, Lao Li showed a happy expression on his face and bent down to hold Xiaoxue.


    At this time, I looked around, scattered around some walking, playing ball games, reading, playing cards "idle people".


    I know what they do.


    Lao Li invited me in, but I politely refused.


    Then, Lao Li went in with Xiao Xue, and I left by car.


    As night fell, I returned to the neighborhood of Lao Li''s house.


    At this time, a taxi came slowly, driving Du Jianguo.


    The taxi stopped at the door of Lao Li''s house. A tall man in a black windbreaker came down from the taxi and quickly flashed into the yard.


    The door of the yard didn''t seem to be closed. It was reserved for him.


    Then, Du Jianguo drove the taxi to a nearby shadow and stopped there.


    I pretended to take a walk and walked around Lao Li''s house. Almost every shadow was guarded by people. At the same time, there were two secret sentries at the gate of the community, and a special combat vehicle for special police was parked across the gate.


    As I approached the Swat car, the door immediately opened and I got in.


    Fang Aiguo is sitting in the car with headphones on.


    "What about the Swat car?" I asked.


    "Stop at the back door." Fang Aiguo replied.


    "Oh..."


    "Today''s security measures were arranged by the commander in chief himself There are secret sentries around the commander in chief''s parents'' home. There are chariots at the front and rear doors of the community. At the same time, our people are on duty at all the intersections within three kilometers around. We will report the situation as soon as possible to ensure the commander in chief''s safety. " Fang Aiguo continues to report to me.


    Shit, super guard. I feel relieved.


    Then, I went back to the neighborhood of Lao Li''s home and got into Du Jianguo''s taxi. Du Jianguo handed me a pair of earphones with a micro microphone on them, which can talk to each other.In the earphone, Fang Aiguo kept reporting to me the situation of each duty point, and everything was normal.


    I look at the window of Lao Li''s house with closed curtains. I don''t know how excited Lao Li and his wife are when they see Li Shunhui? Sad? Happy


    Of course, I don''t know how Li Shun will behave when he meets his parents and Xiaoxue.


    I can''t help feeling a lot when I think of the glorious past of their three family members and their present dilapidated depression and distress


    When I think of the reunion of the three members of their family at this time, when I think of Xiaoxue who is loved by them in a muddle headed way, when I think of Qiutong who has worked so hard to raise Xiaoxue as her daughter and treated them as servants, I can''t help feeling very unfair


    Unconsciously, it was 8:30 p.m., and I couldn''t help dozing off.


    Suddenly, Fang''s voice came from the earphone: "brother Yi, a black car is driving in, heading for the direction of the commander-in-chief''s parents'' home."


    I suddenly woke up and saw a black car slowly stopping at the door of Lao Li''s house.


    "Notice, there''s a black car The people in the relevant positions immediately moved towards the car. " Fang Aiguo can''t wait for the underground order.


    When I saw the license plate number of the car, it was Qiutong''s car.


    So I busy each other patriotic said: "tell everyone not to move Stay where you are It''s your own car. It''s your own car. "


    "The Deputy commander-in-chief ordered that no one move It''s my own man. " Fang Aiguo delivered the order again.


    A moment later, Qiu Tong, wearing a light windbreaker, got out of the car, and then his fourth brother drove away.


    Qiutong stood at the door for a moment, then patted the door.


    Then, the door opened, and Qiutong''s figure flashed in.


    Qiutong really came, I don''t know whether she came because she was worried about Xiaoxue or because of my ambiguous words during the day.


    Qiutong entered the old Li''s house, then, of course, she will see Li Shun, then, she should understand the meaning of my words during the day, understand the real intention of bringing Xiaoxue to the old Li''s house.


    This is exactly what I want to achieve.


    I don''t know why, with Li Shun here, I don''t have any worries and worries about Qiutong staying at Lao Li''s tonight.


    I''m surprised and incredible at how I feel. Li Shun and Qiu Tong are engaged. Why don''t I worry about that? I don''t understand.


    But I do feel that way.


    I don''t know how Qiu Tong felt when he saw Li Shunhui. I don''t know what kind of accident and tangle Li Shun would have when he saw Qiu Tong suddenly. What''s more, I don''t know whether old Li and his wife would feel embarrassed and embarrassed when they saw Qiu Tong coming. After all, they were also involved in deceiving Qiu Tong. They were Li Shun''s accomplices.


    Of course, I don''t know what they''re talking about tonight. I don''t know if they''ll have a sleepless night


    That night, the light in Lao Li''s living room was always on


    That night, I and the special forces around me were on high alert around Lao Li''s house


    Nothing happened overnight.


    It has nothing to do with Zhang Mei.


    So, if my premonition is correct, how will Li Shun treat or deal with Zhang Mei?


    Monday, work.


    As soon as I got to the office, Qiu Tong called inside and let me go.


    I went to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiutong is sitting there thinking about something. When she sees me coming in, she points to the door and says, "close the door -"


    I turn around and close the door, then go to the chair opposite her and sit down.


    Qiutong looked at me directly: "the day before yesterday afternoon, you said you met Xiaoxue''s grandfather and said you would send Xiaoxue to me Are you lying? "


    I don''t dare to look Qiutong in the eyes and bow my head.


    "He asked you to do all this. He asked you to do it under the banner of Xiao Xue''s grandfather." Qiu Tong said again.


    I looked up: "yes Sorry, I lied to you... "


    "Now that you have cheated me, why do you give me a hint to let me go at night?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because I don''t want to cheat you, but I can''t tell you the truth. " I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said, "that is to say, you want me to go there at night."


    "Yes." I said softly.


    "You want me to see him?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t think you should be cheated by everyone It''s not fair to you. " I said.


    "Anything else?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No more." I said.


    Qiutong''s eyes were a little dim, and she gently pursed her lips: "he and I It''s a pro I used to Spend the night there You Don''t you worry about What happened. "


    My heart jumped and said, "no Don''t worry. "


    "Why?" Qiutong looks at me."No I don''t know. " I said.


    Qiu Tong bit his lip gently: "actually I don''t have that worry, either. "


    "Why?" My heart is beating again, my voice is hoarse.


    "No I don''t know. " Qiutong''s voice is very low.


    All of a sudden we were silent.

 Chapter 1502

    At this time, I would like to ask Qiu Tong what they did and talked about that night,


    I was suddenly very interested in what happened in Lao Li''s house that night. I especially want to know what Qiu Tong and Li Shun talked about. I know they can''t say nothing.


    Even after a long silence, I didn''t have the courage to talk about it Don''t mention it any more. "


    It seems that what happened at Lao Li''s that night will become a mystery for me forever.


    Since Qiutong doesn''t want to talk about it, I can only follow her.


    "By the way, why haven''t we seen summer rain these days?" Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    "Oh..." I faltered.


    "I can''t get through to her." Qiu Tong said again.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching Xia Yu''s broken mobile phone in my pocket, as well as her blue hairpin, and said, "listen to Lao Li, Xia Yu may not feel very well these days, so I have a rest at home."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "how is Lao Li recently?"


    "Not bad." I nodded, suddenly said: "summer these days did not call you text?"


    I know that I will call Qiutong and send short messages when I have nothing to do in summer.


    Listen to me say so, autumn Tong look slightly uncomfortable, said: "yesterday he sent me a text message, about me to go out to dinner, I politely declined."


    At this time of summer, he was still in the mood to ask Qiutong to come out for dinner. It seems that he has lost 200 million yuan and has not hurt his muscles and bones.


    Of course, he won''t hurt his muscles and bones. Li Shun will soon compensate him by 200 million yuan.


    At this time, my heart suddenly some unhappy, light said: "since he has contact with you, then why do you ask me about summer rain, you ask him directly."


    Qiu Tong''s face was slightly red and he looked at me: "what''s the matter with you Why do I have to ask him? Why can''t I ask you? Does summer rain have less contact with you than with summer? "


    Qiu Tong''s tone seems to be with a trace of subtle jealousy, which seems to be involuntarily and inadvertently expressed.


    When she asked me this question, I immediately felt guilty and uncomfortable.


    But at the same time, I felt a little strange pleasure in my heart, just because of Qiu Tong''s rhetorical question.


    Qiu Tong has never shown this way in front of me. Although this sour show is unintentionally imperceptible, it is still captured by me. I am excited because of this weak jealousy


    Of course, I can''t verify whether Qiutong is really jealous, but I''m self righteous. In fact, as long as the self righteous is enough, it is enough for me.


    I can''t help but look at Qiutong with strange eyes in the excited lust.


    And Qiutong seemed to suddenly realize something at this time. Her face became more red and her expression became uncomfortable


    We are silent again


    After a long silence, I came back to my senses, took a deep breath and said, "I''m going back."


    "Well..." Autumn Tung should be a low voice, did not look up.


    I stood up and suddenly reached out and touched her hair, soft and smooth.


    Then I put my hand to my nostril and sniffed.


    She looked up at me with wide eyes.


    "It smells good." I said one.


    Her face turned red again and her head lowered.


    "Gone."


    "Well..."


    I stood quietly for a while, and then said, "goodbye, leader."


    "Puchi -" Qiu Tong laughed, raised his head and stroked his hair: "OK, you,


    stop making trouble."


    Autumn Tong a smile, very beautiful.


    I like to see her smile most. It''s the most beautiful and moving smile in the world.


    I said, "if you smile, that''s good I really left this time. "


    "Well Let''s go. " Qiu Tong sat there and stopped laughing.


    "The leader doesn''t get up to deliver?" I said.


    "No, Mr. Yi, you''d better go." Qiu Tong said.


    "I think it''s better to send Otherwise, it''s OK to send two steps... " I said.


    Qiu Tong pursed her mouth and stood up helplessly: "OK, I''ll send you..."


    I hastily said, "Hey, leader, you look at you, you look at you, why are you so polite,


    I''ll just leave, what else do you want to get up to send? We are all acquaintances. We can''t see each other all day long. I''m embarrassed by your politeness, and I''m embarrassed to come back to the leader''s office later Don''t send me. Sit down and be obedient I''m leaving... "


    Qiu Tong hard bite lips, a pair of want to laugh and try to suppress the appearance, and sat down again, looking at me.


    I then grinned, opened the door and backed out.As soon as I went out, before I closed the door, I heard Qiutong give out a burst of uncontrollable laughter


    All day, my boss Li Shun didn''t contact me.


    I don''t know where and what he is doing at this time, and I don''t know when he will come to me.


    In the evening, the weather was dark, the autumn wind was blowing, and then it rained a lot.


    Autumn wind with autumn rain, cool bursts.


    In this season, autumn wind and rain bring me a strange feeling, which makes me palpitation and heartache.


    At 9 p.m., I was informed to wait at the old place by the sea.


    I went.


    Standing in the Pavilion by the sea, facing the dark sea, I tasted the taste of autumn wind and rain for a long time.


    At 10 o''clock, two special police vehicles without warning lights quietly came and stopped. The one behind opened the door, Li Shun got out of the car and came to me


    Both SWAT cars turn off their lights and stop quietly by the side of the road.


    Li Shun came up to me and stopped.


    I look at Li Shun.


    "Let''s talk for a while." Li Shun spoke.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Tonight, I''m leaving." Li Shun said.


    I was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "I have one more thing to do before I leave." Li Shun said.


    "Are you going to see Zhang Mei?" Let me just say it.


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "Is that the last purpose of your trip?" I said.


    "Yes Li Shun said.


    "What are you going to do when you see Zhang Mei?" I said.


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He turned his head and looked at the sea in the dark. In the dark, I couldn''t see his eyes clearly and his expression


    "What do you think of her?" Li Shun''s hoarse voice came from the darkness. It sounded cold.


    I didn''t speak.


    "In other words, what do you think I''m going to do to her?" Li Shun turned to look at me.


    I pondered and said, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s your private business." After a pause, I said, "you Are you going to tell her about Xiaoxue? Or are you going to let her see snow? "


    Li Shun suddenly shivered and said, "no - never!"


    I look at Li Shun.


    "She can''t know anything about Xiaoxue, she can''t know anything about Xiaoxue She can''t see Xiaoxue, my parents or Qiutong. " Li Shun added.


    I know that anyone Li Shun refers to should include Qiu Tong.


    "Women are a curse Especially women like her. " Li Shun''s voice is cold, but it seems to have some hidden pain.


    I suddenly felt cold all over. Li Shun''s words seemed to give me some bad omens. I stammered: "that You You''re going to plan


    Li Shun looked at me with a sudden smile and said, "what do you think I''m going to do? What do you think I want? Where do you want to go? Do you think I''m going to make her disappear in this world? "


    I looked at Li Shun in amazement.


    "After all She is Xiaoxue''s mother After all, she and I had After all I can''t do that. " Li Shun said difficultly: "although Because of her appearance, changed my life, to a certain extent, because of her, I have come to this point But I''m not going to do that. "


    I feel a little relaxed.


    "But She can''t stay in Xinghai any longer Absolutely can''t stay in Xinghai, stay here, sooner or later, she will make trouble, she will kill all people, she will disturb all people "So I decided, tonight Just take her away


    My body shocked: "take her to the golden triangle?"


    "What do you say?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "But She''s on drug treatment She hasn''t given up completely I said. The golden triangle is a den of poison. Does not Li Shun bring Zhang Mei into the valley of death?


    "Stop detoxification If she wants to quit, she can do it anywhere. If she doesn''t have this idea, the rehab center is useless. " "I can''t leave her in the sea of stars or allow her to run around. There''s no better way than to take her away," Li said


    "But How are you going to get her out of rehab? " I said.


    "Of course I have a way." Li Shun said.


    "You''re going to never let her know about snow? Never intend to let her know that you and her former child are still living in this world? Take her away and never let her come back? " I said.


    "Yes She can never return to the sea of stars, can never know that Xiaoxue still lives in this world Never see snow. " Li Shun said coldly: "how can such a woman be Xiaoxue''s mother? Although she gave Xiaoxue a life, she killed her immediately. It should be Qiutong who really gave her a second life The only one who can be Xiaoxue''s mother is Qiutong"She After all, she can only become the scum of the world like me and end her life in a muddle. She After all, it''s a woman who won''t live in the sun This is my destiny. Since she''s here, it''s also her destiny Fate is always predestined Seven years ago, it was destined to end today. "


    Listening to Li Shun''s words, I felt lost and depressed.

 Chapter 1503

    "Do you think I''m cruel?" Li Shun said.


    I couldn''t help nodding: "yes."


    "I can''t help it. The world has always been cruel. The cruel reality has made me cruel. If I''m not cruel, I will die faster and lead to greater consequences When it comes to the end, it comes to the end For her, I have no better way, I can only do this, seven years ago, because of her, I destroyed myself, now, I can''t because of her, destroy Xiaoxue, destroy my parents, destroy Qiutong She is a disaster star. She will bring disaster wherever she goes. For the sake of Xiaoxue''s life, I have no other choice. I have to take this step. "


    "Since you say she is a disaster, you are not afraid to harm you in the Golden Triangle if you take her away?" I said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Shun said.


    "Why don''t you kill her? Wouldn''t it be easier for her to disappear completely in this world? " I said coldly.


    Li Shun''s body trembled and his facial expression twitched. He looked at me: "you..."


    "I speak from the bottom of my heart!" I said.


    Li Shun clenched his teeth tightly and suddenly burst into a sad smile: "one thing comes down to another. She follows me there. She can''t make waves. I''m not the one I used to be. I have a way to control her I take her away, but not to let her disappear in this world, nor to let her fall into the abyss of suffering, I am saving her I take her away, not only for Xiaoxue, for everyone of Xinghai, but also for her future life. "


    I stared into Li Shun''s eyes: "actually You still have her in your heart. You haven''t forgotten her. For so many years, you haven''t erased her from your heart. She has always been in the deepest part of your heart This time, her sudden appearance has greatly stimulated the most vulnerable, sensitive and vulnerable nerves in your heart You take her away, not only for Xiaoxue, for everyone in Xinghai, but also for her and for yourself. "


    Li Shun trembled all over, as if he was greatly stimulated by my words. He suddenly cried out: "shut up - you''re bullshit, you''re bullshit You are full of nonsense, I I''ve never thought about myself. What I hate most now is women. Why should I do it for myself? "


    I said coldly: "no matter how you say it orally, no matter how you hide it in your heart, no matter whether you are willing to admit it or not, the appearance of Zhang Mei must stir your heart. At this moment, there must be a small wave of stagnant water in your heart. Even if you hate women and have a headache with women, the appearance of this woman, and any feelings and significance for women to you It''s all different. "


    Li Shun''s face was pale, and his voice was trembling and weak: "shut up You shut up. "


    "You want to escape, you want to cover up, you want to camouflage, but your true feelings can''t be avoided. You know your heart best. Even if you don''t want to accept it, it does exist."


    I ignored Li Shun and continued: "take her away, you have a strong and reasonable reason, but maybe you didn''t realize it. In fact, there is a trace of your own initiative. It is driven by this conscious or unconscious will that you will return to Xinghai."


    When I said this, I felt inexplicably sad. Zhang Mei''s appearance must have aroused Li Shun''s feeling that he had not been extinct for many years. No matter what banner he used to take Zhang Mei away, he could not avoid his true feelings. Of course, he might not be willing to face and admit this feeling, but sometimes, he could not help himself


    As Li Shun himself said, Zhang Mei can never be erased from Li Shun''s life. She has brought great changes to Li Shun. She has changed the latter half of Li Shun''s life. What she has brought to Li Shun is not only pain and memory, but also hatred and hatred.


    In fact, I feel that there is a deep implanted bone marrow feeling that can not be erased from the memory. The deepest hate is because of the deepest feelings, can not forget because once unable to extricate themselves, perhaps so. In particular, Zhang Mei also left Li Shun a child - Xiaoxue.


    No matter whether Li Shun plans to let their mother and son recognize each other or not, the fact that Xiaoxue is Zhang Mei''s own daughter cannot be changed. Since Li Shun loves Xiaoxue very much, how can he treat Xiaoxue''s mother?


    If Li Shun takes Zhang Mei away, what will happen to them in the future? Where will it go? What will happen to Lishun and Qiutong in the future? Will the appearance of Zhang Mei affect the future relationship between Li Shun and Qiu Tong? If so, what kind of impact will it have?


    These seem to be unknowns, but I have some inexplicable premonition in my heart. This premonition is very vague. I can''t see it clearly and think it through.


    At this time, in the face of my merciless bluntness and exposure, Li Shun seemed to be unbearable. His face became paler and paler. Suddenly, he pulled out his pistol. The cold muzzle of the gun directly resisted my head, gnashing his teeth, and hysterically growled: "son of a bitch, you shut up for me, and shut up your two hateful pieces."


    In the face of some crazy Li Shun, I closed two films with interest. I don''t want to continue to provoke a crazy and irrational person foolishly.


    But I know that what I said just now has brought great stimulation to Li Shun, both in his brain and in his heart.Li Shun''s breath was a little short, and the muzzle of the gun was fixed on my forehead.


    I stood there motionless, looking at his face distorted by shame and pain, and his crazy eyes with deep sadness.


    My heart suddenly throbbed and trembled


    I seldom see Li Shun have such expression, I seldom see Li Shun''s eyes with such sadness and sadness


    I think, at this time, his heart should be extremely complex, the degree of complexity beyond my imagination.


    After a while, Li Shun slowly put away his gun, lowered his head, turned around and stood blankly, facing the sea.


    A gust of night wind blew, and Li Shun''s hair moved slightly.


    The rain at night wet his hair.


    He stood there in silence.


    Half a day later, he turned around and looked at me with a deep sigh: "sorry, I was a little impulsive just now. I shouldn''t point a gun at you The gun is used to point at the enemy. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "I want to tell you that no matter what happened to Zhang Mei and me, no matter what she does to me now, no matter what I think in my heart now, no matter where I take her, no matter what will happen to me and her in the future, there is one thing that will not change, that is --"


    Li shundun looked at me straightly, and said slowly: "Qiutong is in us Family status is unshakable. Qiutong''s nature as my fiancee will never change. Qiutong''s relationship as my daughter''s mother is determined Xiaoxue also has only one mother, that is Qiutong. "


    I shivered all over and looked at Li Shun silently.


    Li shunran looked up and sighed: "go ahead, you take people to bring Zhang Mei here, I''ll wait for you here I''ve arranged that if the detoxification owner asks, you''ll say it''s from the anti drug detachment, because there''s a case to find out about Zhang Mei. "


    I said: "I took Zhang Mei to the drug treatment center, where people will know me..."


    "If you don''t get out of the car, it''s just But you have to go. If you don''t, I''m afraid Zhang Mei won''t go. It will be a lot of trouble. " Li Shun said.


    "In fact, this is not a compulsory drug treatment center. I can bring Zhang Mei out in the name of her relatives!" I said.


    "In the middle of the night, do you think it''s reasonable? Do you think you''ll let her go easily? You don''t think people in rehab are suspicious? " Li Shun asked me: "if they say they need to ask the leaders for instructions, they need to go through the formalities, and they want you to come to take them tomorrow in the daytime, what do you say? And I obviously can''t take her during the day, only tonight. "


    I''m not talking.


    "Go ahead." Li Shun waved.


    So I got into an SWAT car and went straight to rehab.


    At the gate of the drug treatment center, the doorman asked. The front row man took out his certificate and flashed it in front of the doorman. He replied, "the anti drug detachment needs to find your leader on duty to handle the case."


    The guard opened the door. We drove in and saw the guard touch the phone.


    The car went straight to the office building, where a middle-aged man was standing with sleepy eyes, looking at him in confusion.


    No doubt, this is the leader on duty. I don''t know him. Of course, he hasn''t met me.


    So I sat in the car and rolled down the window. Then the person in front of me came down and said to the leader on duty, "we are from the anti drug detachment, and our leader is in the car."


    Then he took out his certificate and handed it to him.


    The night was dim and the light was dim. The man took the certificate, looked at it roughly, and then said, "Oh Hello, comrades of the police. What''s the matter when you come here late at night? "


    I said at this time: "we just destroyed a drug trafficking gang. According to the suspect''s account, someone involved in this drug is now in your addiction treatment. We will take her back to ask questions, please cooperate with us to call her out."


    "Who is it?"


    "Zhang Mei!"


    "Oh, good I''ll take you to her. " The man said busily.


    "No, just tell us where she lives."


    "Oh, she lives in room 208 of apartment three If you walk 100 meters from here, you''ll see... "


    I waved and two more people came down.


    "Go in and take someone, and let her simply pack her bags!" I said.


    They nodded and went straight in.


    At this time, the man came up to me: "look at your posture. You have just finished the arrest task. You are all armed."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "It seems that Zhang Mei has a lot to do with the person you arrested. She still needs to bring her luggage. It seems that she will stay with you for a few more days I wonder if I can come back? "


    "No comment on that." I said.


    "It''s hard to work in your field. You have to be busy in the middle of the night. We often have members of your detachment who think that cases come to find people. They often come in the middle of the night." He added.


    "I can''t help it. It''s my duty!" I said and nodded to him: "thank you. Thank you for your cooperation. As for people, we''ll take it away tonight. If Zhang Mei''s relatives come to ask, you''ll tell others to let us take it away No one''s looking for it, so there''s no need to say more. ""OK, OK." The other side nodded.


    "You go back." I look at him.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then slowly walked back to the office building, but did not go in, standing far away in the building to watch.

 Chapter 1504

    After a while, I saw Zhang Mei coming towards the car with two policemen holding her. The other was carrying her luggage.


    Zhang Mei seems to be a little confused. She mumbles something while walking, but it seems that she is not afraid.


    When I got to the front of the car, I opened the back door, and the people outside pushed Zhang Mei forward. Then they got on the car, and the car started immediately and drove out.


    "Psycho, you can''t let people sleep in the middle of the night, and the police can''t be so lawless..." After Zhang Mei came in, she continued to shout unconvinced. The light in the car was so dim that she didn''t see me clearly.


    I reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "stop nagging."


    Zhang Mei was stunned, then looked at me and exclaimed in surprise: "ah - ah - how can it be you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" I said without expression.


    "You You''re a cop? Are you a drug police officer Zhang Mei said with an unexpected tone.


    I didn''t speak. I looked ahead.


    "These are your men? Are you their head? " Zhang Mei asked again.


    I still don''t talk.


    "You What do you want? Where are you going to take me? " Zhang Mei''s voice was suddenly a little nervous.


    "Take you where you should be!" I said one.


    "Where should I go? Where should I go? You are a liar. I thought you were his friend. As expected, you are a policeman. You sent me here for detoxification. You must have ulterior motives. You want to use me. You want to frame me, don''t you? " Zhang Mei yelled: "I tell you, I''m not afraid that you''re a policeman. I''m a drug addict. I''ve never sold drugs. I know what a crime it is to take drugs With this, the best you can do is send me to reeducation through labor. I can''t go to prison. "


    I don''t speak, let Zhang Mei nag there.


    "Since you''re going to send me in, why did you bring me to detoxification?" Zhang Mei asked me.


    I took a deep breath: "Zhang Mei, OK, let''s have a rest. Are you tired I''ll tell you, I''m not a policeman. "


    "Not the police? So These people What''s this police car for? " Zhang Mei said.


    "Don''t ask too much. You''ll understand everything later It''s not a bad thing to take you I leaned back and closed my eyes.


    Zhang Mei finally shut up for a while.


    I suddenly feel very tired, very upset and confused, at the same time, there is a huge melancholy and loss.


    Thinking that Zhang Mei is going to be taken away by Li Shun tonight, thinking that Zhang Mei didn''t see Xiaoxue before she left, thinking that Zhang Mei might never come back, never see her daughter Xiaoxue, never know that the beautiful and lovely girl she saw that day was her own daughter, I can''t help feeling that this is a very cruel thing, I can''t help feeling very sad In a trance.


    In fact, originally, I planned to wait a few days to take Zhang Mei out for a walk, to create an opportunity for her to "accidentally" meet Xiaoxue again. Although I won''t tell her that Xiaoxue is her daughter, it''s comforting for me to let her see it with her own eyes. However, this opportunity is gone. Zhang Mei follows Li Shunyi tonight. According to Li Shun, it is very likely that she will never return to the sea of stars or see snow again.


    Mother and daughter can not recognize the cruel, but even look at the opportunity are not, I feel great regret and sadness.


    Perhaps, this regret is forever.


    My body trembles at the thought of forever, and I feel more melancholy and melancholy in my heart


    The car soon arrived at Binhai Avenue, back to the starting point, the special police car was parked on the side of the road.


    All the people in the car came down, wearing raincoats to guard around, only Li Shun didn''t get off.


    Our car drove past and stopped at the side. Then I reached out to open the door and said to Zhang Mei, "get out of the car and go over."


    Zhang Mei looked at me with a look of surprise.


    "Go There''s someone in the car who wants to see you... " I said.


    Zhang Mei looked at me again. I gave her a smile and nodded.


    Zhang Mei hesitated for a moment, then got off and walked slowly to the car.


    When Zhang Mei comes to the car, the door opens suddenly


    The moment the door opened, I saw Li Shun sitting in the car. At this time, his face was very pale, his facial muscles were twitching involuntarily, and his eyes were cold and sharp -


    at this time, I suddenly heard Zhang Mei''s shrill scream -


    when I heard Zhang Mei''s shriek, I turned around and went to the Pavilion by the sea to see him Looking at the vast sea in the dark


    I can''t know how Li Shun and Zhang Mei feel at this time. I try to understand their feelings at this time, but I can''t really fully understand them.


    Because I''m not Li Shun or Zhang Mei, I can''t enter their world.


    I didn''t see what happened, I just heard the door close.


    When the car door is closed, Li Shun and Zhang Mei enter their world. No one will disturb them.The special combat team members are guarding them around silently, keeping a certain distance. I stand in the pavilion, lighting a cigarette and smoking silently


    At this time, my mind suddenly a blank, I seem to try to make myself unconscious, no thought, I want to make myself numb, in this conscious numbness do not think more


    At this time, my mobile phone suddenly came to the message, open a look, Qiu Tong sent.


    "Where are you?" She asked me.


    I replied, "by the sea."


    "Alone by the stormy sea?" She asked me.


    I didn''t reply immediately. I don''t know how to reply to her.


    A moment later, she sent another text message: "are you with Li Shun?"


    "Well..." I reply.


    "Is he leaving tonight?" She asked.


    It seems that Li Shun and Qiu Tong may have said when they want to leave, otherwise she would not have said so.


    "Yes." I answered.


    "What is he doing now?" She asked.


    I hesitated and replied, "in the car."


    "And you?" She asked me.


    "Outside the car." I answered.


    "You''re out of the car, he''s in the car himself?" She asked me.


    I didn''t answer. I can''t answer.


    After a while, she said, "isn''t it convenient for you to answer?"


    I still didn''t reply.


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    She didn''t text again.


    I was relieved, but I felt very depressed and empty.


    Autumn rain is still under, autumn wind is still blowing, lonely night, lonely me.


    Thinking of Li Shun, who is not far behind me, and Zhang Mei, who is a sentimental mother of Xiaoxue, I suddenly have a few words in my mind: where will the hero go? Beauty without tears without regret. Life of wandering, just for a memorable love A streamer flying, ask who else for you, crush the beauty, crush the heart Who can still remember the loneliness of tears? Who will understand the plight of heroes wandering


    I can''t help but sigh deeply.


    This sigh seems to contain a deep sense of helplessness and sympathy, as well as a little melancholy and separation


    I don''t know how long later, Fang patriotic voice came from behind: "brother Yi, commander in chief, please go over."


    I looked back and saw the window beside Li Shun''s seat rolled down


    I went over.


    Li Shun is sitting in front of him without expression. His face is still pale, but his expression is no longer twitching. His eyes are still sad, but his eyes are no longer cool. Beside him is Zhang Mei who seems to come to another world, with a trance of joy, sadness and sadness on her face. It seems that she can''t accept this sudden reality all at once


    I don''t know what they just talked about, and I don''t want to know.


    I don''t know what kind of joys and sorrows they have just experienced, and what kind of tender feelings and feelings they have shared. I also don''t want to know.


    Oh, I can only see that at this time, they all seem to be surprisingly calm. The great joy and great sorrow seem to be only instantaneous. They seem to have a common tacit understanding in this respect.


    Looking at me coming, Li Shun said, "Yike, we''re going."


    "Take care and have a safe trip." I nodded and said.


    "Zhang Mei, come with me." Li Shun added.


    He said this to Zhang Mei rather than to me.


    I nodded again.


    "Zhang Mei was in Xinghai before, thanks to your care." Li Shun and I suddenly became polite.


    "You''re welcome." I cooperate with Li Shun''s tone.


    "We''re gone. Take care of yourself." Li Shun looks at me.


    I nodded again: "I will."


    Li Shun took a deep look at me, then put his finger in his mouth and whistled. All the special combat team members on guard around him immediately began to get on the bus and take their positions.


    While Li Shun and I were talking, Zhang Mei kept staring at me and didn''t speak.


    When the car started, I stepped back and stood behind them. Let''s say goodbye to Li Shun and his party.


    I don''t know how Li Shun and his party will return to the golden triangle. I can''t ask if he doesn''t say.


    But I know that his return journey must be carefully arranged by Lao Qin.


    The car is about to start, Zhang Mei suddenly called: "wait a minute."


    The car doesn''t start. Li Shun looks at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei looked at me, then looked at Li Shun and bit her lip: "I want to have a few words with Yi Ke alone."


    Li Shun looks at Zhang Mei without expression.


    Zhang Mei said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can listen in!"


    Li Shun glared, then looked at me and I nodded.


    Li Shun grinned and said, "go ahead."


    Zhang Mei immediately got out of the car and went to the Pavilion by the sea.I follow the past, I don''t know what Zhang Meilin wants to say to me before she leaves.


    After walking to Zhang Mei, Zhang Mei looks back at me with gratitude in her face and eyes.


    "Big brother The IKE brothers I really don''t know how to thank you I didn''t really think of it tonight The thought of seeing him I know it''s all your arrangement. If you are a man of your word, you are an honest and kind-hearted man. " Zhang Mei said intermittently.


    "Zhang Mei, don''t thank me. I just did what I should do." I said.


    With these words, I suddenly feel some inexplicable feeling in my heart. I suddenly feel that I don''t know whether what I have done is right or wrong, whether I have helped Zhang Mei or hurt her.


    Zhang Mei continued: "just now He told me about all these years I also know the relationship between you and him. Although he is your boss and you say that you should do it, I really appreciate you... "


    I don''t know what Li shungang told Zhang Mei, but I know Li Shun will tell her selectively. He won''t tell Zhang Mei everything.


    I took a gentle breath.

 Chapter 1505

    Zhang Mei continued: "to tell you the truth, although I dream to see him, although you said you would try to help me see him, I still didn''t expect that this day would come so fast, so fast that I feel like I''m dreaming now."


    "About me and him, maybe you will despise and despise him in your heart. You will think that he and I are just a pair of dogs, men and women, and a pair of social scum. I know that although you work with him, you are obviously not the same kind of people as him You and we are not the same people in the world, you will see us like this But I don''t blame you. I understand your opinion. In your world, it''s right to look at people like us. "


    "You Maybe I think too much. " As I said this, I looked at Li Shun in the car not far away. He was sitting there with his eyes closed.


    Zhang Mei gave a bitter smile: "I didn''t think much Maybe I won''t think about it before I get rid of drugs, but I think about it a lot during these days in the drug treatment center. At last, I want to see the sunshine of life, get in touch with the beauty of life, and realize that there is truth, goodness and beauty in the world I finally want to look at myself from the perspective of the public It''s just that I''m going to go with him when it''s just effective and going smoothly. "


    I said, "would you like to go with him?"


    "Yes, of course This time, I will never leave him, I will follow him in life and death No matter where I am, no matter what I do, I will follow him and never leave again My life is destined to be closely connected with him. I can''t leave him. In fact, he can''t leave me... " She said simply and confidently.


    "But, you''re just halfway through it." I said.


    "No way That''s all I''m sorry I didn''t live up to your expectations. " She said.


    My heart sank, and her words seemed to mean something else.


    "However, you can rest assured that I will consciously continue to detoxify. The biggest obstacle I need to overcome now is addiction. I will try my best to overcome it." She seems to see my face is not good, said hastily.


    I smile bitterly in my heart. When I get to the golden triangle, I spend all day with Li Shun, who has been skating. How can she overcome her addiction? Although she made a vow, it seems to me that she was just trying to reassure me. It seems that she was not detoxifying, but I was detoxifying. It seems that she was detoxifying not for herself, but for me.


    I can''t help but think that her achievements in drug treatment some time ago are likely to be in vain, and her efforts in these days are half done.


    I can''t help feeling a burst of sadness and sadness in my heart. If this woman and I don''t know each other, I won''t have such a feeling, but the key is that she is Xiaoxue''s mother, Xiaoxue''s mother! In any case, I can''t let myself accept that Xiaoxue''s parents are addicts who can''t extricate themselves. How can Xiaoxue face it when she grows up in the future? How will they face the light snow?


    Of course, Zhang Mei would never know that she would never return to Xinghai or see her own daughter when she followed Li Shun. Even Li Shungen would never let her know that her daughter was still alive.


    Zhang Mei looked at me and said, "in fact, my biggest wish now is to be an ordinary person, an ordinary and peaceful person, and live a quiet and plain life. But now, it seems that this is impossible Maybe everything is predestined. I''m predestined to have him, and I''m predestined to follow him to die in the Jianghu.


    "I believe in fate. I will not resist fate. Now that he has reached this point, I have no other choice but to follow him. I will accept life and death Now I have nothing to worry about, the only thing I want is him Alas It''s a pity that I didn''t keep that poor child for him, my hard-working daughter Do evil, I do evil myself. "


    Zhang Mei''s voice is sour. After so many years, she is still struggling with it.


    As soon as I heard her say this, I couldn''t bear it. I couldn''t help telling her that Xiaoxue is still alive and happy. However, I''m not impulsive to that point. I still have reason. I know that I can''t reveal a little bit about Xiaoxue in front of her. Otherwise, Li Shun will go crazy and really kill me.


    What''s more, I also think that it may not be a bad thing for Zhang Mei that she doesn''t know her daughter is still alive. Otherwise, Li Shun may take some unfavorable measures for her out of his overall consideration


    I understand that in Li Shun''s mind, this is all decided by Li Shun. He is treating people around him according to his rules.


    Of course, from another point of view, Zhang Mei may also be able to rank, and the ranking is not necessarily behind.


    "Life has to go on, life has to go on." I said.


    Zhang Mei wiped her eyes and said, "although I''m with him again, I can''t give birth to any more children for him. He takes drugs, I skate and I have no hope of having a child. The more hopeless I am, the more I miss that child Alas... "


    Zhang Mei sighed again.


    I can''t help feeling a little bit bandit Yi in my heart. Zhang Mei thought that if Li Shun wanted to take her away, she would be together with Li Shun again. She thought so naively. She didn''t know that Li Shun was disgusted with almost all women, and his idea was born because of her.Now Li Shun''s disgust and rejection of women even makes me suspect that his sexual orientation has changed. Of course, I don''t have enough evidence to confirm this. I just guess. But although it''s just a guess, it makes me feel unrealistic and unrealistic about Zhang Mei''s idea.


    Of course, Li Shun doesn''t exclude all women. He is very close to his mother and daughter. At the same time, he doesn''t hate and exclude Qiu Tong. He even cares about Qiu Tong. He has always vowed that Qiutong is his fiancee and his daughter-in-law of the Li family. Qiutong can only be his. No one can touch Qiutong except him. Absolutely not.


    His psychology of dominating Qiu Tong makes me always be a fearless underground worker. But it''s his attitude towards Qiu Tong that makes me not sure that he has a problem with his sexual orientation. I just think that he rejected most women because of Zhang Mei''s stimulation, but not Qiu Tong.


    Similarly, I don''t think that even if Zhang Mei follows Li Shun to the golden triangle, Li Shun will sleep with her. The main purpose of Li Shun Taking Zhang Mei away is for Xiaoxue and her family. Of course, it also implies something that Zhang Mei can''t give up. But after so many years of precipitation and resentment, it may be difficult to change Li Shun''s mentality.


    I''m thinking and analyzing


    In fact, I don''t know what Li Shun was thinking in his heart at this time, and I don''t know what Zhang Mei thought.


    I can only make a reasonable guess from my point of view.


    "When I saw him, I felt that I had hope in my life and that my heart began to revive." Zhang Mei said: "of course, I know that time is the most merciless thing in the world. No matter how deep the feelings, kindness and sincere feelings are, they will fade away because of the loss of time. It''s not that the world is hot and cold, and it''s not that people are indifferent. It''s because the joys and sorrows of each other can''t be shared. The wind of years and the hand of time have weakened you and me in my heart. But I will remember that no matter how familiar the road is, it will be strange if I don''t walk, and no matter how deep the feeling is, it will pass like smoke if I don''t care. The origin and the end, the world is changeable I want to face the changeable world with a constant heart. "


    Zhang Mei seems to be optimistic about the future of herself and Li Shun, but Li Shun does not intend to let her know that there is Xiaoxue. How optimistic can she be?


    I didn''t feel a bitter smile in my heart.


    Zhang Mei then said, "by the way, yi Ke, do you remember that girl?"


    "Which one?" I said.


    "That''s the beautiful girl I saw when you drove me to the green space of the detoxification center to stop and smoke." Zhang Mei said.


    I pretended to think about it and said, "Oh, I seem to remember."


    "That girl is so beautiful. Her mother is so beautiful. What a happy mother and daughter they are. I can''t forget them after I met her that day I always think that if my daughter were alive, she would be as old as her, and she would be so lovely and beautiful: "Zhang Mei said with a dreamlike expression:" these days, in the days of drug treatment center, I often have a dream at night, a dream with the same content. "


    "What dream?" I said.


    "I dream that my daughter still lives in the world, and lives happily and healthily:" Zhang Mei continues to say with a dreamy tone: "I also dream that our mother and daughter are reunited, and I am very happy. I take my daughter to play games on the lawn of the square like the mother and daughter, and her daughter runs happily, pounces on my arms and calls my mother Mom I feel so happy But when I wake up, it''s just nothing. "


    I feel a pain in my heart, and I can''t help thinking of Xiaoxue.


    "Do you think it''s strange? As like as two peas I saw, I dream of my daughter every time. It''s as like as two peas. " Zhang Mei suddenly said.


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help crying out, and I was shocked.


    "Of course, I know it''s just a dream, but even if it''s a dream, I think it''s a bit strange. Why do I dream that my daughter looks like that girl every time In other words, why is it that girl every time I dream about my daughter? " Zhang Mei said.


    "I don''t know." I said in dismay.


    "Of course, maybe I''m crazy to think about my children. I think about my dreams every day. A woman like me is not qualified to be the mother of that beautiful girl. Other people''s mothers are so gentle, kind and beautiful. I''m not qualified to be compared with her A woman like me doesn''t deserve to be anyone''s mother. I don''t deserve to be a mother. " Zhang Mei''s voice sounds depressed, too.


    I''m almost crazy in my heart. I can''t stand the pain of facing the fact but can''t say it frankly. I can''t make my heart so cruel. No matter what kind of woman Zhang Mei is, after all, she is Xiaoxue''s mother! After all, she is also a woman, a mother! Maternal love is still flowing in her blood infiltrated by virus


    But I know clearly that I can''t tell Zhang Mei anything, I must do this, otherwise, I may harm Zhang Mei, Xiao Xue and even everyone.


    I forcibly suppressed my inner impulse and excitement, and tried to say in a calm tone: "it''s time for you to leave. It''s not short, it''s not early."Zhang Mei nodded and suddenly said, "brother, I want to hold you..."

 Chapter 1506

    I was startled. I stepped back and shook my head.


    "I don''t mean anything else, just out of gratitude to you, just a simple grateful hug." Zhang Mei said.


    Nowadays, Chinese people like hugging in the way of expressing friendship. On a blind date show on satellite TV, male and female guests have to find an excuse to hug no matter whether they are successful or not. If they have too many hugs, it makes me feel fake and disgusting.


    I took a look at Li Shun, then looked at Zhang Mei and shook my head: "I''ve got my heart, but I don''t need it."


    Zhang Mei pursed her lips and nodded: "OK Then I''ll leave. Before I leave, I''ll say to you again: brother, thank you very much. You''re a good man, and good people will get good results. "


    "Thank you." I said, "I hope you can succeed in detoxification. I hope you can really give up your addiction completely."


    When I said this, I didn''t have enough confidence in myself.


    Zhang Mei smiles at me and walks back.


    I followed her to the side of the car. Li Shun straightened up, took a long breath, looked at Zhang Mei who got on the car, and then looked at me: "it''s over?"


    I nodded, Zhang Mei said.


    "Let''s go," Li Shun said, looking ahead.


    "Good bye, commander in chief -" Fang Aiguo stood in the rain and saluted Li Shun.


    Li Shun looked at us and rolled up the window


    The two cars disappeared quickly in the rain


    Li Shun came and left in a windy way, and took Zhang Mei with him when he left.


    Zhang Mei left Xinghai in this way. Before she left, she didn''t see Xiaoxue again.


    Zhang Mei just left my sight. I don''t know the consequences of her going. I don''t know where her life will end. I don''t know if she will know her daughter is still in the world. I don''t know if she will see her daughter Xiaoxue in this life


    Life is unpredictable, life is changeable


    How many people walk but are trapped in the same place, how many people live but seem to die, how many people love but seem to separate, how many people laugh but full of tears


    Maybe it is.


    Li Shun left like this, with Zhang Mei.


    Looking at their departure, I suddenly felt a great melancholy in my heart, as well as bursts of sadness and desolation, just like the cold wind and rain on the autumn night by the sea


    A few days after Li Shun left, he fulfilled his promise to Lao Li and arranged for someone to transfer 200 million yuan to Lao Li''s account. Lao Li also accepted it with a smile. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t even hear a word of thanks.


    It seems that Lao Li and Li Shun did something that everyone felt very happy about under the circumstances of your love and my wish.


    The performance of Li Shun and Lao Li in this matter always makes me feel very strange, but I can''t understand it.


    It''s not that I don''t understand, it''s just that the world is changing fast.


    Another weekend morning, Lao Li called me to his home.


    Although I haven''t called him Dad, Lao Li now calls me like his own son. He comes and goes as soon as he calls. He is very smart. I also cooperate very well.


    I don''t know why Lao Li suddenly asked me to go today. But I know, he told me to go, there must be something.


    So, what is it? Good or bad? Or is it not good or bad?


    I didn''t know until I went.


    When I got to Lao Li''s house and entered the living room, I saw Xia Yu sitting on the sofa with pouting mouth and listless legs. Lao Li was sitting beside him reading a newspaper.


    Seeing me come in, Xia Yu''s eyes brighten.


    "Dad, here comes little Kirk." Xia Yu said to Lao Li.


    Lao Li put down his newspaper and pointed to the sofa beside him: "Xiao Ke, sit --"


    I sat next to Lao Li. The summer rain came down on the sofa and poured me a glass of water.


    I looked at Xiayu: "how are you resting these days?"


    "I have nothing to do. I can''t go anywhere to stay at home these days. I''m suffocating." Xia Yu said.


    Look at the look of summer rain, it really should be nothing.


    "Xiaoyu, you don''t have to be bored in a moment." Lao Li said.


    Xia Yu chuckles and takes a look at Lao Li. She reluctantly goes back to the sofa and sits down.


    "Why?" I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li said, "I''m going to let Xiayu go to America Go to her aunt. "


    "Oh..." I am slightly a Leng, looked at Xiayu, and then looked at Laoli: "let Xiayu go to the United States."


    "Yes I''ve gone through all the formalities these days. She''s always making trouble for me when she stays in China. I''d better let her stay away from this land of right and wrong, go to the United States, go to her aunt''s side, and let her aunt look at her. I''m more relieved. " Lao Li said: "it happened that her aunt called me a few days ago and missed her very much. It''s good to let Xia Yu go to America to accompany her."


    "When do you leave?" I said.


    "Tomorrow''s plane, flying from Beijing Today, I will fly to Beijing from the sea of stars. " Lao Li said.


    "Oh So fast. " I was a little surprised. Why did Lao Li suddenly decide to let Xia Yu go to the United States? Although the reasons he said seemed very reasonable, I still felt it was very sudden."Now that it''s decided, there''s nothing to delay." Lao Li said.


    "Well How long will summer rain stay in America? " I said.


    "How long?" Lao Li pondered for a moment: "let''s go first Anyway, she can''t come back recently Her aunt is not very well recently. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Let her spend more time with her aunt. "


    It seems that Lao Li didn''t decide how long it would take for Xiayu to stay in the United States, but obviously he could tell from his tone that Xiayu would not come back in a short time.


    "Dad I don''t want to go to America I want to stay at home with you... " Xia Yu looked at Lao Li and me reluctantly.


    "Xiaoyu Be obedient Some things, dad will let you, but this, you have to listen to Dad Lao Li''s tone of voice was very kind, but there seemed to be no doubt about it.


    Summer rain face not willing to hum a, don''t speak, looking at me.


    I understand the meaning of Xia Yu''s eyes, but I can''t say anything. First, it''s Lao Li''s family business. Second, it''s Lao Li''s decision. Of course, I can''t stop it. Once Lao Li is stubborn, he can''t easily pull back. Third, I suddenly feel relaxed. Xia Yu is going to the United States, so I''m liberated in a certain sense?


    I don''t know if I''m really relaxed in my heart. I don''t know if I''m willing to relax.


    I said: "Xia Yu, you need to understand your father''s mind. First, you have been frightened recently, so it''s good to go to the United States to relax. Second, your aunt misses you so much, and you haven''t seen her for so long. You go to the United States to accompany your aunt, which can be regarded as filial piety of the younger generation. Third, you are clamouring all day in China, making trouble between the East and the west, and between the north and the south It really worries your father. If you go to America, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s good for your safety Now that your father has made up his mind, I think you''d better listen. "


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing. Xia Yu glared at me.


    I pretended that I couldn''t see Xia Yu''s eyes staring at me and looked at Lao Li: "you asked me to come, is..."


    Lao Li was about to speak when Xia Yu suddenly looked at the door and cried, "ha Sister Qiu is here


    I looked out, and sure enough, I saw Qiutong coming in with fruit in his hand.


    Xia Yu rubbed the sofa and ran to the door: "ah, sister Qiu, you''re here..."


    As Qiu Tong walked into the living room, he saw me and laughed. Then he looked at Lao Li: "Uncle Li is also at home I haven''t seen Xiayu for some days. I heard Yike say that Xiayu hasn''t been feeling well recently. If she''s resting at home, I''ll take Saturday to see her. "


    Lao Li smiles and looks at me.


    Then, Qiutong looked at Xiayu again: "ah - look at you, you are very good now."


    Xia Yu took Qiu Tong''s fruit with a smile, then took Qiu Tong''s arm and shook it: "ah, I have nothing to do. My father keeps me at home and doesn''t let me go out to play. However, when you and Yi Ke come, I have nothing to do, hee..."


    Lao Li asked Qiutong to sit down. Qiutong sat beside me and looked at me: "when did you come?"


    "Just a moment." I said.


    "I would have come with you if I had known you were coming I can''t find the door for the first time, and I can''t get through to Xia Yu. I can''t help it. Now I call Xia Yu to ask. " Qiu Tong said.


    On hearing this, I felt a little uneasy. Involuntarily touch the pocket Xiayu was broken cell phone and the blue hairpin.


    "My brother is busy at work Ah, but he heard that you are coming. Maybe he will come home. " Xia Yu said.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong looked slightly unnatural and couldn''t help looking at me.


    Lao Li looked at me and Qiu Tong, with a thoughtful look


    "Are you really OK?" Qiutong looks at Xiayu again.


    "Do you think there''s something wrong with me?" Xia Yu said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "I see very good."


    "Yes, I''m fine. If dad doesn''t keep me at home all day, I''ll be better." Xia Yu said.


    "Why do you stay at home all day?" Qiu Tong said.


    "This..." Xia Yu''s eyes wandered: "dad doesn''t go out by himself. He''s bored at home. Let me accompany him at home Hum... "


    Xia Yuchong pouts his mouth.


    Lao Li laughed, then looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Xiao Qiu, it''s like this Xiaoyu will go abroad tomorrow Go to America to accompany her aunt In recent days, I didn''t let her go out, so I stayed at home to accompany me more.... "


    "Oh I''m leaving tomorrow. " Qiu Tong was a little surprised.


    "Yes, fly to the United States tomorrow, and fly to Beijing from Xinghai today." Lao Li nodded.


    "How long will it take?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m afraid..." Lao Li pondered: "you can''t come back in a short time."


    "Oh..." Qiutong laughed and looked at Xiayu: "fortunately, I came to see you today. Otherwise, I don''t know when I will see you."In the agenda arranged by Lao Li, it seems that Xia Yu is not ready to bid farewell to his friends and acquaintances.


    "Alas..." Xia Yu sighed and looked at me helplessly.


    Lao Li then said: "I don''t trust Xiaoyu to go to Beijing by himself. I don''t want to move much when I''m old. Originally, I wanted to send Xiaoyu in summer, but he has important customers to receive these two days, so I thought of Yike, so I called him here."


    It turns out that Lao Li asked me to come here to take Xia Yu to Beijing.

 Chapter 1507

    The reason that Lao Li just said that he and Xia can''t go to Beijing seems reasonable, but I don''t think Lao Li has another consideration. That is, I escort Xia Yu to Beijing, which is obviously safer than summer. I have no experience in the world in summer, and I can''t deal with emergencies. In this respect, I am obviously more experienced than summer. I''m afraid that''s why Lao Li didn''t say it.


    It seems that Lao Li didn''t tell Xia Yu that I was going to Beijing to see her off. When Lao Li said this, Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly brightened, her face was full of light, and she looked at me with a smile: "Oh, also Xiao Ke, you are going to be a flower protector In autumn, he escorted my summer flower to Beijing. "


    I grin.


    Xia Yu''s eyes wandered around and looked at Lao Li and said, "Dad, people are timid. Why do you only ask Xiao Ke to escort me to Beijing? Would you like him to send me to the United States? Simply, good people and good deeds can be done in the end. Let Xiao Ke go to America with me. "


    Xia Yu really dare to think, really dare to say, ah, I can''t laugh or cry, Qiu Tong also can''t help but want to laugh.


    Lao Li couldn''t help laughing, but he still pulled his face: "Xiao Yu, no mischief I just want to take you to Beijing. I don''t know if he is free


    "Well That''s right. " Xia Yu looked at me: "Xiao Ke, you If you have time to take me to Beijing... "


    Xia Yu looks at me with eager eyes.


    I suddenly feel a little flustered, I and Xiayu alone men and women to Beijing, it is not equal to fall into the wolf''s nest, ah, how can Xiayu leave me before? I have to lose myself. It''s rare to lose once.


    Lao Li looked at Xia Yu and me: "Xiao Ke, are you free today or tomorrow? If you have time, I''ll work hard for you. "


    Lao Li said this very politely.


    "I..." I suddenly hesitated. From Lao Li''s point of view, I would like to send Xia Yu to Beijing, so that she would be safer. Obviously, it''s more suitable for me to send Xia Yu. But from Xia Yu''s point of view, I''m a little entangled. I''m really worried about losing myself. When I''m alone, Xia Yu is crazy and rude.


    I looked at Qiutong in a twinkling of an eye.


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem to understand what I was thinking. He immediately said, "Yi Ke, you can go there at ease. The unit has nothing to do these two days on the weekend. There is no work arrangement."


    Qiu Tong answered Lao Li for me, and I couldn''t refuse, so he looked at Lao Li and nodded: "OK, no problem."


    Xia Yu is so happy that she is almost on the sofa.


    I am really flustered by her performance. I know why she is so excited.


    Lao Li laughs and then looks at Qiu Tong: "Xiao Qiu, are you busy these two days?"


    Qiu Tong said: "nothing at the weekend..."


    I know that Xiaoxue spent the weekend at Lao Li''s.


    Lao Li nodded and said, "if you''re OK, then Can I work hard for you too Will you go with Xiao Ke to deliver Xiaoyu for me? Xiaoke himself went to deliver Xiaoyu, but there were still a few of them. It was boring when they chatted with each other, and only when there were more people could they be lively. "


    When Lao Li said this, I was stunned again. Qiu Tong was slightly stunned, while Xia Yu was greatly stunned. He looked at Lao Li with his neck straight: "Dad You What are you doing I I''ll leave and let Xiao Ke deliver it by himself. Why do you want to trouble other people''s elder sister Qiu? You can''t be too troublesome to do anything. Her elder sister Qiu finally has a weekend. How can you make them tired? "


    Lao Li said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''re lonely. You''re going to the United States. Don''t you look cold when you''re alone? Xiao Ke seems very lonely when he comes. It''s not a bad thing to have more company Besides, you and Xiao Qiu have such a good relationship. Even if I don''t say it, she would like to send you to Beijing... "


    Cunning Lao Li, all of a sudden blocked everyone''s mouth.


    Xia Yu only grins. I can''t say anything, but suddenly I feel relaxed and happy. It''s great to go with Qiu Tong. It''s really great. Lao li really knows how to arrange it.


    At this time, Qiutong obviously had no way out and could not refuse. She could only nod her head and promise: "ha ha, since Li Shuru said so, I will send Xiayu to Beijing. In fact, Xiayu really wants to go. I really can''t bear to send her more."


    I couldn''t help laughing. I had a good time.


    Autumn Tong looked at me, I immediately did not smile.


    Lao Li also laughed, looked at Qiutong and me, and then looked at Xiayu: "Xiaoyu, you should be satisfied this time. Xiaoke and Xiaoqiu accompany you to Beijing. The treatment level is not low On the way, the three of you are busy chatting. "


    At this time, Xia Yu had to complain in her heart. She could not say anything else.


    Lao Li then picked up the phone and arranged for someone to book a flight to Beijing in the afternoon.


    After the arrangement, Lao Li said to Xia Yu, "Xiaoyu, go upstairs and pack your luggage If you linger any longer, you can go to America empty handed. "


    Xia Yu stood up reluctantly, and Qiutong also stood up: "let''s go, I''ll help you clean up together."


    Xiayu and Qiutong went upstairs together.


    Lao Li and I are left in the living room."Xiao Ke, do you know why I arranged for you to send Xiao Yu to Beijing?" Lao Li said;


    I nodded: "I know."


    Lao Li sighed: "it''s more appropriate for you to go there than for Xiao Ji. If you encounter any emergency, you can handle it well. Xiao Ji is not as good as you..."


    I nodded again.


    "It happened that Xiao Qiu came today, and I decided to catch Xiao Qiu''s job temporarily. I know why not?" Said Lao Li.


    "Didn''t you just say that?" I said.


    "There''s another reason why I didn''t say it in front of them," Lao Li said. "Although Xiaoyu is naughty, her heart is really fragile. It''s up to her mother It''s my heart that she''s going on a long journey. She''ll feel uncomfortable and can''t control her feelings. If that''s true, I''m afraid you can''t handle it well as a big man. With Xiaoqiu, you can comfort her well. After all, it''s easier for girls to communicate with each other. "


    I look at Lao Li. What he said seems reasonable. I don''t know if it''s true.


    Lao Li looked up at the portrait of Xia Yu''s mother on the wall and said, "I''ve thought it over and over these days. Under the current situation, it''s not suitable for Xiao Yu to stay in China. It''s better to go out I don''t want to see her in trouble any more If she really has a weakness, I will come to that world, how to explain to her mother So, whether she likes it or not, I''m determined to let her go to America. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s tone, it seems that he really has no plan to let Xia Yu come back in the short term.


    Just at this time, summer came in in a hurry, with an excited look on his face. When he saw me, he was stunned. Then he looked around and said to Lao Li, "Hey, Dad, didn''t Qiu Tong come?"


    "Here comes I''m upstairs helping your sister with the packing


    "Oh..." Summer nods to me and then goes upstairs.


    "Stop - what are you doing up there? What are you doing up there, girls Lao Li said.


    Summer is embarrassed to scratch the scalp, stop.


    "Xiao Ji, sit down." Lao Li pointed to the sofa.


    "Oh..." Summer sitting next to Lao Li.


    "Xiao Ji, I just talked with Xiao Ke Let Xiao Ke take your sister to Beijing for a flight In the afternoon. " Lao Li said.


    "Oh, good." Summer nods absently.


    "Xiaoqiu is fine at the weekend. I''ll let Xiaoqiu and Xiaoke go to see off your sister Xiao Qiu is happy to do the same. " Said Lao Li.


    Summer a Leng, look at Lao Li, and look at me, I bow to drink tea.


    "This..." Summer thought it over and said, "this Dad, why don''t I go to see my sister off I don''t want to bother brother Yike. It''s not easy to have a weekend, and brother Yike just had a rest. "


    Obviously, he wanted to send summer rain with Qiutong in summer. Obviously, he decided to go temporarily when he heard that Qiutong was going too.


    Looking at the summer, Lao Li sighed: "if you have important customers to be busy these two days, don''t go."


    "Well I can push back the customer''s business. It''s OK. I can go! " Summer is busy.


    Lao Li looked at the summer for a moment and said slowly, "I said, don''t go."


    Lao Li''s voice is not loud, but it has enough weight.


    Summer a listen, dare not insist on, but not willing to look at me.


    At this time, I suddenly feel embarrassed. Although I don''t like to see the summer running with Qiutong, and I don''t want to complete the summer, I think I still have to say something polite.


    I said to Lao Li: "since summer brother can make time to come, or, let''s go together, let''s three together to send summer rain."


    I''m obviously not sincere, but I still want to say it.


    Summer listen to me say so, send a breath, with looking forward to Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at me instead of summer and said, "no way There''s no need. There''s no need for so many people to mobilize people to send light rain. "


    Summer''s eyes were dim, and I was relieved.


    Summer is coming back at this time, I think it must be for Qiutong, but Lao Li doesn''t allow him to go up, and he doesn''t allow him to send Xiayu. Obviously, he is very disappointed.


    Summer stood up sadly: "Dad So In this case, I''ll go back to the group first My client will be there in a minute. "


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded and said, "Xiao Ji This time, your sister''s life is very lucky. Although she lost 200 million yuan, she came back safely The society is not peaceful. You should pay attention to your own safety in the future. "


    Summer nods and then goes out.


    At this time, I was a little stunned. Didn''t Lao Li''s 200 million yuan come back? Didn''t Li Shun compensate Lao Li by 200 million yuan? Why did he still say that he lost 200 million yuan? Judging from the tone of his speech, it seems that he didn''t know that Li Shun compensated Lao Li by 200 million yuan in summer. It seems that the two billion Yuan Li Shun compensated did not enter the account of summer group.


    Of course, I am very clear that for Sanshui group, which has a solid foundation, the capital of 200 million yuan is not indispensable. Without the 200 million yuan, the group will still operate normally and will not be affected at all.After summer left, Lao Li looked at me and said, "Li Shun is very trustworthy indeed. He really gave me 200 million yuan."


    I nodded: "well..."


    Lao Li''s expression was suddenly a little serious: "Xiao Ke, this matter, in Xinghai, only you know, I know I hope, for the time being, no third person will know. "


    "Er..." Looking at Lao Li, I couldn''t guess his mind.

 Chapter 1508

    "Do you hear me?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I nodded, "I hear you."


    Lao Li smiles: "you must be confused, aren''t you?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Then you should continue to be confused, think for yourself, and continue to think if you don''t understand." Lao Li laughs.


    "You''re your own money?" I said.


    "You don''t care." Lao Li said.


    "You have a lot of private money, don''t you?" I said.


    "What? Want to calculate my private money? " Lao Li turned his eyes slyly.


    "Almost." I said.


    "You son of a bitch." Lao Li hit me for a while, and then laughed again, with a mysterious smile.


    Since Lao Li doesn''t want to tell me, I won''t ask, although I''m very curious.


    "When you get to Beijing, you don''t have to stay in a hotel tonight. I have a villa in a community near the capital airport. You can stay there tonight Xiaoyu will take you there directly. " Lao Li said and handed me a key: "Xiaoyu has one. I''ll give you another. In case she loses it, you can have double insurance here."


    "Well..." I nodded, took the key and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have real estate in Beijing."


    "I have more in America." Lao Li said.


    "What''s the matter, call you Fang ye?" I said.


    "No, just call me Dad Come on, call dad. "Lao Li urged me.


    "Lao Li." I said.


    "Alas..." Lao Li shook his head helplessly: "before I die, I don''t know if I can hear you call me Dad..."


    I laughed: "Lao Li, you are too persistent."


    Lao Li said, "isn''t it good to be persistent?"


    I said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on the situation."


    Lao Li said: "in fact, no matter what the situation, I feel that perseverance is a kind of spirit. If you leap on a horse, you can''t take ten steps. If you are a horse, you can''t give up the service. In this sentence, the most important word is to give up. No matter what obstacles you encounter, you will stick to your goal; no matter how lonely your road is, you will stick to it.


    "In fact, most of the things in the world depend on whether you are persistent or not. It''s the easiest thing in the world, because everyone can do it if you want to. But persistence is also the most difficult thing in the world, because it is only a few people who can really stick to it. So, your father, I think persistence is not only a quality, a prerequisite for success, a beauty of persistence, but also a realm of life. "


    "Spirit Quality The realm... " I murmured and repeated, thinking


    "Xiao Ke, it''s said that there are only two kinds of animals in the world that can reach the top of the pyramid. Do you know which two are?" Lao Li looks at me.


    I shook my head.


    Lao Li replied, "one is an eagle, and the other is a snail."


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lao Li said seriously: "the eagle is vigorous, agile and sharp; the snail is weak, slow and clumsy; the eagle is cruel, fierce and never hesitates to kill the same kind; the snail is kind, kind and never hurts any life; the eagle has a pair of flying wings; the snail carries a heavy shell. But the snail still reached the top of the pyramid like the eagle. What is the reason for it? A kind of persistent spirit that never stops. "


    "Not bad!" I nodded.


    Lao Li continued: "Zheng Banqiao is tough after thousands of attacks, and the East, West, north, south wind is perseverance; Cao Xueqin''s words seem to be blood, and ten years of hard work is perseverance; Mao Zedong should be brave enough to pursue the poor bandits, and never sell his name to learn from the overlord is perseverance; Zhou Enlai''s ten-year plan to break the wall is also perseverance From the ancients and great people, we will know what is persistence.


    "In my life, I have experienced many big storms, including bitterness, bitterness and regret; happiness, happiness, success and failure; after hearing the Wuwei bottle of life, I don''t regret it. Around us, in nature, perseverance can be seen everywhere. As the waterfall falls, no matter how pleasant the scenery is, it can''t keep her feet, so she becomes a beautiful scenery. Because persistence itself is a kind of beauty. "


    I nodded, can''t help thinking, if Lamei care too much about the warmth of spring, and forget the challenge of winter, she will lose the elegant demeanor of fighting against the snow; if the grass because of appreciating the gorgeous flowers, and not to insist on their own green and tenacious, then she will have a long time of indifferent? If you persevere, you will never break rotten wood; if you persevere, you can carve out gold and stone.


    This is the truth that the ancients told us, the best interpretation of persistence, and the highest reward for persistence. Because persistent pursuit itself is a kind of beauty


    Lao Li''s persistent topic made me indulge in it.


    I had lunch at Lao Li''s home at noon, and I came back in summer.


    Of course, he has a reason to come back and see his sister off.


    Lunch is a family dinner to see Xia Yu off. Lao Li''s summer rain is formal, and Qiu Tong and I are in attendance.While eating, Lao Li told Xia Yu some precautions when he arrived in the United States. Xia Yu nodded and agreed.


    Summer did not say much, keep warm greetings to autumn Tung, eat vegetables, but also keep to autumn Tung folder vegetables.


    Summer can seize the opportunity, seize it, no matter what the occasion.


    Qiutong was a little unnatural because of the enthusiasm of summer, so she couldn''t help looking at me.


    I understand that her unnaturalness is largely due to my presence.


    Although my heart is very uncomfortable, but still pretend to be nothing.


    Lao Li seems to turn a blind eye to summer''s warm hospitality to Qiutong, and he is attentively nagging Xia Yu


    After finishing the difficult family dinner, we took a break, and then went straight to the airport.


    Lao Li and Xia came to the airport to see us off in person.


    When I finished changing my boarding pass, I saw Xiayu saying goodbye to Laoli. Qiutong stood by and watched silently.


    I''ll walk over. We''re ready to enter the security gate.


    Lao Li patted Xia Yu''s face calmly: "good girl, when you come to the United States, you should call your father often, take care of your aunt, don''t go out to play, and talk with your aunt more."


    "Well..." Xia Yu nodded tearfully: "Dad You should also pay attention to your body


    Lao Li laughed: "your father, I''m in good health. You can rest assured."


    Summer rain looked at summer again: "summer brother, I''m sorry, I let the group suffer a huge loss I don''t want my share. I''ll give it to you. It''s double compensation. "


    At this time, Xia Yu even said this, we are not from a Leng.


    Qiu Tong didn''t know where he was, and he looked puzzled.


    Summer smiles bitterly and pats Xia Yu on the shoulder: "sister, we are brothers and sisters. What do we share? Don''t say that again, or dad will be angry What''s more, although the losses are not small, they are nothing to our group. They can''t hurt our muscles and bones, and have little impact on the group. We are still in normal operation Your shares in the group are many times of those losses. I will give you a good look. "


    Qiu Tong looked at the summer rain with wide eyes and didn''t understand what they were saying.


    Xia Yu suddenly laughed: "that Since you say so, you are not allowed to criticize me and reprimand me with this matter in the future? "


    Summer laughed: "OK, I promise you that I won''t reprimand you and criticize you with that in the future."


    "Hook --" Xia Yu stretched out her finger.


    Summer laughs bitterly and pulls hook with summer rain.


    Xia Yu smiles happily.


    Then, summer looked at me and said, "brother, it''s hard for you Two ladies, please Seeing off my sister, you should take good care of Qiu Tong and come back safely and in time... "


    Summer''s words made me feel uncomfortable again. He said that my hard work seemed to indicate that he had a special relationship with Qiutong. I wipe it. Does he know what my relationship with Qiutong is and what happened? If he knew, would he talk to me like that?


    Fuck - obviously, I can''t tell him or let him know. Since no one knows, obviously, I can only listen to him.


    I nodded, then picked up my luggage and looked at Lao Li and Xia Xia: "we are going to enter the security check."


    Lao Li nodded, and in summer, he chuckled at Qiutong.


    Li and his uncle waved their hands and walked away


    Qiutong is quite satisfied with calling summer the chairman of the board. Although I feel ridiculous that I am so sensitive to a name, it is a real feeling.


    Then, we went into the security gate


    After the security check, we look back and see that summer is busy answering the phone, while Lao Li is still standing in the same place, quietly looking at us


    We waved, Lao Li also waved, and seemed to smile at the same time.


    I suddenly feel that Lao Li seems old and lonely at this time


    This kind of feeling makes my heart a little desolate.


    Then we went straight to the gate


    The plane originally scheduled to fly at more than 3 p.m. has been delayed until 4:30. It is abnormal that the plane does not delay these days.


    Mom forced airlines, think of such frequent flight delays like grass his sister!


    At 6:00 p.m., just as night fell, we finally arrived at Beijing Capital Airport.


    Then we took a taxi to Lao Li''s villa near the capital airport.


    During this trip to Beijing, I took two beauties with me. They and I had a meeting of beauties with different feelings, different senses, different tastes and bodies in different situations.


    Next time, I don''t know what will happen.


    The villa area is very close to the airport. It takes less than 20 minutes to get there by taxi.


    This is a high-end villa area near the capital airport. The environment is very elegant. Lao Li''s villa is located in the northeast corner of the community, surrounded by green trees, and there is a small artificial lake in front of it. It looks very quiet in the night.Entering the villa, the interior is decorated with luxurious style, the living room is spacious and bright, and there are all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    "People come here regularly to clean up. My father and my brother come to Beijing and often live here." "We live here tonight, and we can cook our own food here," Xia Yu said


    "You don''t need to go shopping?" I stood in the living room and looked around.


    "My father has arranged everything. There must be food and drink in the kitchen." Xia Yu said with a smile.


    When I went into the kitchen, as Xia Yu said, there were several kinds of vegetables on the cupboard, all fresh, and there were all kinds of food and meat in the refrigerator.


    Obviously, this villa is specially prepared by someone. Knowing that we are coming, we are ready in advance.


    Putting down her luggage, Xia Yu sits on the sofa, turns on the TV and looks at Qiu Tong and me: "hi Xiao Ke, er ye and Qiu Jie, have a rest. "


    Qiutong and I sat down. Qiutong said with a smile, "I''m afraid all the people who live here are rich people in Beijing, right? Rich people''s living quarters


    "Yes, but we''re not from Beijing. We''ve come here too." Xia Yu said.


    "Where is the bedroom? I''ll see. " I said.


    "Don''t look, Xiao Ke. There is a super big bedroom upstairs. There is a super big bed in the big bedroom. Tonight, the three of us will sleep well in that bed."


    I am a Leng, summer rain bares teeth, autumn tong can''t help but chuckle.

 Chapter 1509

    "You sleep in the middle, we sleep on both sides We''re here to protect you... " Or we''ll sleep in the middle, or we''ll protect you both


    "What a joke How can this become a system No way I said.


    "Why not? I think so, sister Qiu. Do you think so? " Xia Yu said.


    Qiu Tong continued to smile and did not speak.


    Xia Yu added, "or else, I will sleep in bed with Qiu Jie, and you can sleep on the floor and protect us as a bodyguard."


    I said, "it''s not appropriate I am a guest. How can sleep on the floor? "


    "Well What do you say? " Xia Yu said.


    "we sleep on the bed, you sleep on the floor better..." You are the master anyway. " I said.


    , "you mean, you sleep with me in bed, and I sleep on the floor?" Xia Yu stares at me.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red.


    I''m afraid to accept it.


    Xia Yu continued: "do you want me to be your bodyguard when you two sleep together, or do you want me to be the audience to watch the live movie?"


    "This You... " I can''t speak.


    Qiutong face more red, busy said: "well, you two don''t make trouble, I know Xiayu is joking, such a big villa certainly won''t have one bedroom."


    Xia Yu laughed: "well I''m teasing the second master There are many bedrooms in this villa, two downstairs and three upstairs Second master, which one do you want to sleep? Do you want to be upstairs or downstairs? "


    I said, "you two sleep upstairs, I sleep downstairs I''ll be your bodyguard. "


    "Er..." Xia Yu''s eyes turned: "in fact, I think it''s good for the three of us to sleep upstairs. The security guard in this villa area is very good. You don''t need to be a bodyguard Let''s all sleep in that big bedroom. It''s crowded and sleepy. "


    I said, "forget it. I''ll sleep downstairs."


    Qiutong then said with a smile: "Xiayu, since we want to squeeze the sleeping incense, we can sleep in the big bedroom together."


    Xia Yu made a grimace at Qiu Tong: "Hey, sister Qiu, we don''t have a house to live in. Why are we crowded? I said to play. We''d better have a room for one person."


    "All right." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "You are the guest, you sleep in the big bedroom!" Xia Yu said.


    "I can''t help it. You''d better sleep You''re leaving tomorrow. Let''s have a good night''s sleep Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey..." Xia Yu smiles, looks at Qiu Tong and me cunningly, and then says, "second master, it''s just the three of us here tonight, so that you can enjoy the feeling of being a master. How about sister Qiu and I treating you?"


    As soon as I heard this, my head suddenly became big, staring at the summer rain.


    Qiutong''s face turned red.


    Looking at the two of us, Xia Yu laughs: "where do you all want to go? I mean to cook a big dinner and let little Ke eat..."


    I was relieved. Qiutong couldn''t help laughing, but his face was still red.


    "Sister Qiu, let''s go cooking, or the second master will be angry soon. If the second master is very hungry and has nothing to eat, he may eat us." Xia Yu said again.


    Xia Yu''s words seem to have been voiced all the time, which makes the atmosphere a little ambiguous.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, let''s get the food. I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    Autumn Tong said went to the kitchen.


    Xia Yu looked at me, laughed and said in a low voice, "Hey, second master, do you want to eat us tonight?"


    "You get out of my way --" I glared.


    Xia Yu didn''t go to one side. Instead, he got closer and continued to say in a low voice, "Hey, if you want to eat, which one do you want to eat first? Do you want to eat me first or elder sister Qiu first? "


    "Eat first!" I reached out and pinched Xiayu''s little nose: "don''t make rigoleng for me, and cook."


    "Ah - ah -" Xia Yu cried. I let go of her hand. She rubbed her nose and snorted, "you''ve done me a trick, haven''t you? I''m a master here, aren''t I? "


    I can''t deal with it.


    Xia Yu laughed again: "in fact, I like you to be my uncle, because if you are my uncle, I am a big milk Hee hee... "


    I grin.


    "By the way, to be honest, would you like to sleep in that big bed with us tonight? Would you like three people to sleep together? " Xia Yu asked me with the expression of mischief.


    "No!" I said.


    "Well You just want to sleep alone with one of us? Do you want to sleep with me or with sister Qiu? " Summer rain asked again.


    "Go away!" I couldn''t answer the question, so I pushed her.


    "Hey, I guess you want to let the mistress sleep tonight, don''t you? If you need to, the mistress has been ready for a long time. She is always ready to serve the second master. " Xia Yu said in a greasy voice: "but tonight, I want you to be my uncle. Naturally, I''m a big milk. At least the second milk will be righted before she leaves Ah It''s not easy. I have to leave to get a chance to be a dairyman. I''m easy. I However, I will cherish this opportunity Ah Sister Qiu is also here. It''s estimated that this opportunity is gone again. My life is miserable, my life is miserable... "Xia Yu murmurs that she enjoys herself and complains. I sit there crying and laughing. At this time, Qiu Tong calls Xia Yu in the kitchen. Xia Yu agrees to go to the kitchen.


    Relieved, I leaned back on the sofa to watch TV and felt the broken Nokia phone and blue hairpin in my pocket.


    I have been thinking about whether to return the mobile phone and the card to her before Xia Yu leaves, but at the same time, I have some concerns. If I give it to her, how can I answer if she asks me why I have this and where I found it? Xia Yu doesn''t know that I took someone to save her. Even Lao Li doesn''t know. If I give her this mobile phone and hairpin, doesn''t it mean that I have exposed myself?


    Is pondering, receives four elder brother''s handset short message: "wood returned to the star sea."


    My body is not from a shock, busy reply: "when did you come back?"


    "Not long after I got off the plane." Four elder brothers reply.


    "Who else came back with him?" I asked fourth brother.


    "Emperor, bodyguard, Alai And Donger. " Four elder brothers reply.


    So all the people who went with wood to Japan have come back. The kidnapping has just subsided and wood has come back.


    Although wood didn''t achieve all his goals this time and didn''t kill Xia Yu, he still got 200 million, which should be regarded as a gain. I think he is in a good mood at this time.


    The reason why I have no doubt that wood has won 200 million yuan is mainly the conclusion drawn from Lao Li''s performance, including the conversation between Lao Li and me in summer, especially Lao Li''s acceptance of Li Shun''s 200 million yuan without hesitation, which makes me believe it.


    At the thought of wood blackmailing Lao Li for 200 million yuan, I hate my teeth. Margobi''s and Gouri''s have finally recovered the 160 million yuan they lost from Li Shun and me. After wandering around for a long time, Li Shun made a big difference.


    "Must wood look good?" I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother replied: "I stood aside and pretended to answer the phone. When he and I passed by in the wrong way, I had a short-term opportunity of close observation. According to my observation, I couldn''t see his good looks. On the contrary, although he was wearing sunglasses, it seemed that I could see that he looked a little depressed, and even And a little bit of anxiety. "


    "Oh What''s going on? " I can''t help being confused.


    "I don''t know Let''s see what he does afterwards. Fang Aiguo and I are closely watching his movements. " Four elder brothers reply.


    "How do the others look?" I asked the fourth brother again.


    "The bodyguard is usually expressionless, while Alai is a little cautious. The emperor still looks around, and even looks at me a few more. Donger looks serious." Four elder brothers reply.


    Four people, four different manners, four elder brothers described in detail.


    "It seems that Wood seems a little unhappy... " I reply to my fourth brother.


    "It looks like..." Fourth brother said.


    "This dog day just got 200 million. Why not be happy?" I said.


    "Are you sure he got those two hundred million?" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, I''m sure, I''m absolutely sure!" I said.


    "Why?" Fourth brother said.


    "Because..." Just as I was about to tell Li Shun about the 200 million yuan he gave to Lao Li, I suddenly remembered Lao Li''s advice and then replied, "I won''t tell you the specific reason, but I''m sure that wood did get the 200 million yuan. That night in the cave, it was wood''s people who robbed us and killed the kidnappers and took away the huge sum of money I have no doubt about that. "


    "Oh As you said, is wood unhappy because he didn''t achieve all his goals? Is it because Xia Yu has not been killed in order to completely destroy Lao Li''s spiritual pillar? " Fourth brother said.


    "I can only think that We can only think that wood has too much appetite, is not satisfied with the money, wants to kill people, and wants to bring down Lao Li''s spirit. " I said.


    "I think your conclusion is a little premature. I don''t think you should rush to such a conclusion." Fourth brother said.


    "Ha ha Fourth brother, I can''t tell you why I came to such a conclusion, but believe me, that''s right, it''s true! " I said.


    My fourth brother didn''t reply.


    It seems that my fourth brother doubts whether my conclusion is correct. He reserves his own opinion.


    I had to smile bitterly. If my fourth brother knew that Li Shun had given Lao Li 200 million yuan, he would no longer have doubts about it. However, I must keep my promise to Lao Li and can''t tell him about it.


    At this time, I received some days did not contact Xie Fei''s mobile phone text message: "younger martial brother, where is it? In the sea of stars? "


    I replied: "Hello, elder martial sister, I''m in Those who are out of town are not in Xinghai. "


    "Oh How are you doing recently? "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I''m ok. Is elder martial sister OK?"


    "Good Ha ha, I''ve been busy these days. I haven''t contacted you. Do you miss elder martial sister? "


    When I was stunned, I felt that Xie Fei seemed to be talking to me in a joking tone, so I replied: "I''ve thought about it. I''ve always thought about elder martial sister...""Really?"


    "Really


    "Well, I actually In fact, I often think about your Sometimes, when I wake up in the middle of the night, I still miss you... " She replied.


    I suddenly don''t feel very good. Why does she sound serious?

 Chapter 1510

    I had a big head, so I quickly replied: "Hey, you see the feelings of our younger martial brothers and sisters, I don''t have to say I always have deep feelings for my elder martial sister and elder martial brother. I think every elder martial sister, younger martial brother and classmates. It turns out that elder martial sister and I are the same people who attach importance to alumni friendship. I think elder martial sister must also think of other alumni like me. It must be Ha ha... "


    Half a day later, Xie Fei replied: "you You''re playing games with me


    "No, how dare I play tricks with elder martial sister!" I''m busy replying.


    "You are a sly little fellow." She replied again.


    "Well No way I replied ambiguously.


    "Well, no matter what, the elder martial sister said what she should say, and when she said it, she felt comfortable As for how you understand it, it''s your business I''m going to eat. You should eat too. Let''s talk back! "


    I am in a daze with my mobile phone. Xie Fei sent me a text message to tell me that she was thinking about me in the middle of the night? Why is she doing this?


    I can''t help but think of the ambiguous night at her home that night. I have a headache when I think of that night. I still don''t know whether I made the elder martial sister that night, but I know that since that night, the elder martial sister''s look and attitude to me seems to be much closer than before, and her eyes are not the same.


    Lying trough, in the end did you do Xie Fei? What''s the difference between doing it and not doing it for me and Xie Fei? I can''t help thinking


    In fact, this kind of bird thing is nothing to think about. I''m just idle, pretending to have nothing to look for. When I think about it, it''s actually very simple. I''ll do it as soon as I do it. It''s a big thing. Anyway, Xie Fei is not a yellow flower girl or a single woman. She has a family and a family. She is rich and powerful. Mrs. Gao Gan really did it. At most, she did something bad under the circumstances of your love and my wish. But it''s just bad. It''s not a crime. It''s not worth it. She won''t sue me for rape, extort money from me, and let me be responsible for her. She won''t marry her, and she won''t poke me online. What''s worth it?


    If I think about it this way, I really feel that I''m pretending to be forced and it''s not worth worrying about.


    However, although I understand this, I can''t get rid of it in my heart. I can''t help thinking about it


    I understand that maybe it''s because of Guan Yunfei''s shadow. After all, if I do Xie Fei, it''s a big deal. I''ll be a big deal. Xie Fei is the wife of the top leader of Xinghai publicity system, and Lao Guan is a big figure who directly decides my political life. If I take advantage of his absence to be his wife, I will undoubtedly put a green hat on the leader, which will undoubtedly betray the cultivation, love and trust of the leader. How can I secure my conscience and morality?


    Once Lao Guan knew how I would die politically, and how my political life would vanish?


    Of course, I know that the way to die is not to force me. Lao Guan won''t force me. I''m not used to being forced by men other than myself. But Lao Guan must have his own handy means. His power and will in the Xinghai publicity system and Xinghai city are enough to turn my future into powder.


    So, I think, I''d better not have a day to thank non, there is no physical relationship between me and her, we are the cleanest and purest sister brother friendship in history.


    Therefore, I am wishful thinking that I have no day to thank, absolutely not.


    So think, my heart is a lot of comfort, temporarily stable down.


    I comforted myself with ah q''s self deceiving mentality. I could not help reaching out and gently patting my heart and murmuring: "no day No day. "


    "What are you talking to yourself about?" Qiu Tong''s voice suddenly rang out behind him.


    Unprepared, I was startled. I was excited. I couldn''t help shaking. Then I looked back and saw Qiutong standing behind the sofa in her apron and sleeves, with a kitchen knife in her hand, looking at me with questioning eyes.


    Looking at the sharp kitchen knife in Qiutong''s hand, I was afraid that Qiutong would use this knife to cut my chicken.


    When I thought about it, I couldn''t help reaching out and covering the bottom


    Qiutong looked at my action with a strange expression on her face. Her face turned red again. It was obvious that she realized where my hand was.


    "You What are you doing? " She said.


    "Oh This... " I stood up and shook my body unnaturally, coughing: "I I didn''t do anything... "


    Then I moved my hand away.


    "What were you mumbling about?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "Oh This I''m talking about everyday Every day... " I said.


    "Every day What''s going on every day? " Qiu Tong said.


    I put on an affectation and sighed: "time is gone forever. I spend every day in a muddle. I feel empty and bored I feel like I''m wasting my time doing nothing every day. "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "that''s what you just said Well, don''t talk about it. Don''t feel idle and empty. Come on, help me peel the fruit. I''m going to make a fruit salad"OK, no problem!" I nodded.


    Then, I followed Qiutong to the kitchen to help him cut fruit.


    Summer rain is busy, see me come in: "ah - second master, I make a microwave clam for you to eat, like it?"


    "Well, I can''t just like it. Everyone likes it!" I said.


    "Hee hee As long as you like it, I like it. Sister Qiu also likes it. " Summer rain began to talk again.


    I stopped talking and peeped at xiaqiutong, who was concentrating on making fruit salad.


    Xia Yu can''t stop talking and says, "look at our cooking posture. Do you think we are like a family..."


    I grin, I don''t speak, I''m a family, how can this be combined?


    Autumn Tong smile, also did not speak, continue busy.


    "You said, if we were a family, what roles would we play?" Said Xia Yu.


    I kept silent and was busy chipping the fruit.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "we are brothers and sisters naturally."


    "What do you say, little Kirk?" Summer rain said to me.


    "I agree with Qiu Tong." I said.


    "Hey, hey, you have no EQ, and your positioning is so rigid..." Xia Yu said with a smile: "if you want me to say, the role of the three of us should be that Xiao Ke and I are husband and wife. Sister Qiu is brother and sister-in-law We are such a talent, right


    Hearing Xia Yu''s words, the knife in my hand shivered.


    Qiutong''s hand seemed to shake, and then looked at Xiayu and said, "Xiayu, your imagination is too rich."


    "Hee hee Nothing in this world can be done or imagined, but I dare to think of anything. I dare to think and say that you I''m afraid I dare to think about it Xia Yu said.


    Qiu Tong and I stopped talking and went on with our work.


    My heart is a little confused again.


    Busy for most of the day, made a big dinner, we sat at the table.


    "Summer rain, tonight It''s your last meal with us before you leave. It''s Ike and I seeing you off. " Qiu Tong said.


    Xia Yu pursed: "the last supper After this dinner, I don''t know when and if I will have it next time. "


    The tone of summer rain is suddenly a little sad.


    "Of course, it''s not the last dinner. You just go to America to visit your relatives, and you don''t come back." Qiu Tong said.


    Xia Yu sighed and looked at me with melancholy and loss in her eyes. Then she said, "who knows when I can come back, who knows whether I can come back, and who knows whether things are different when I come back Alas... "


    Qiutong and I were speechless for a while.


    Xia Yu said, "for the last dinner tonight, let''s have a drink."


    Qiu Tong and I nodded.


    I said, "what wine to drink?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I''ll follow you two I''ll drink whatever you drink. "


    Xia Yu looked at me: "Grandpa, I want to drink baijiu."


    I said: "yes -"


    Xia Yu turned around and took out two bottles of Wuliangye of high height from the wine cabinet, put them on the table and opened them: "if you want to drink, drink Wuliangye of high height."


    I was startled and said, "just as much as you can drink, it will pour out in a few moments."


    Xia Yu said, "I will drink this I''ve been listening to you all the time. I''m leaving. Can''t you listen to me once? "


    The voice of summer rain seems to have a slight cry.


    I looked at Qiutong, who nodded slightly.


    I hastily said: "OK, listen to you, drink Wuliangye."


    Summer rain suddenly began to laugh again.


    Everyone poured the wine, I took the cup and looked at Xiayu: "Xiayu, tomorrow you are going to travel, tonight, Qiutong and I will officially see you off."


    Qiutong also holds the wine cup.


    Xia Yu picked up her wine glass and looked at Qiutong and me. Her eyes suddenly turned red. Then she said, "I''m gone. Will you miss me?"


    "Yes, we will all miss you." Qiu Tong said.


    "And you?" Xia Yu looked at me: "second master, will you miss me?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Would you like to?" Xia Yu asked.


    I was a little embarrassed and I didn''t know how to answer.


    "Say, would you like to?" Xia Yu continued to ask me.


    Qiutong winked at me at this time.


    So I nodded vaguely: "um..."


    "What''s the big idea? Is it in your heart or... " Xia Yu said so.


    I simply let go and said: "I will like you, I will miss you very much, of course, in my heart. Where else do you want to think?"


    Xia Yu was unable to answer my rhetorical question, glared at me, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Then Xia Yu said, "in fact, not only do you miss me, I will miss you very much. I will always miss you I will always remember you I remember sister Qiu, second master, clouds, snow, Haizhu, Haifeng, Ru kongkun Even I will remember Dong''Er. "I took a look at Qiutong. She drooped her eyelids.


    "Ah, it''s good to say that people will go Come on, drink Xia Yu dries the wine in a small glass first.


    Qiutong and I also did it.


    Then, Xia Yu wanted to pour us wine. I took the bottle and said, "although I''m eating at your house, I''m seeing you off, so we''ll turn away from the guests. We''re the host. You''re the guest. I''ll pour you wine."


    Xia Yu pondered: "it''s a good saying. It''s reasonable. I love it! Sister Qiu, what do you say? Do you like to hear it? "


    Autumn Tong laughed: "you love to hear, then I also naturally love to hear."


    Xia Yu said: "in fact, I think you can both be serious masters, hee hee..."


    I took a look at Xia Yu. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    Qiutong looks at Xiayu strangely.

 Chapter 1511

    Xia Yu raised his glass: "here, drink this glass of wine first."


    We did it together.


    Xia Yu turns on the stereo, and Tian Zhen''s song floats slowly in the air


    My friend, you are going to go away today and drink this wine. Forget the sorrow of traveling alone in the end of the world and get drunk to the end of the sky. Maybe when your drifting from now on doesn''t stop, let''s raise this wine together. Cheers, my friend


    This situation, this scene, this song can touch our mood.


    A burst of unspeakable sadness in my heart. When I look at Qiutong, my eyes are a little red, while Xiayu looks at the ceiling silently


    My friend, you are going to leave today and drink this wine. The sky is blue and you are eager to have it. I hope that the unrestrained days will not be extravagant any more. Let''s raise this wine again. Cheers, my friend


    I''m afraid to fill the wine. I raise my glass and say in a hoarse voice, "come on, summer rain, have a safe trip."


    Qiu Tong also raised his glass: "I wish you all the best."


    Xia Yu looked at us and raised his glass: "dry -"


    we did it again, and then I filled it with wine.


    My friend, you are going to go away today and drink this wine; the green field has no end, like the eyes of childhood, thinking that you still have to drift around, but you can''t be controlled by yourself. Suddenly, you can''t help crying again


    At last, there are tears in Xiayu''s eyes, Qiutong''s eyes are getting more and more red, and my eyes are also a little damp


    "I don''t know when I''ll be back Maybe it''s time to come back. " The summer rain began to sigh again.


    I silently picked up chopsticks, to xiayujiacai, and then to Qiutong Jiacai.


    "Second master, this is the first time you''ve brought me vegetables." Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Maybe, for the last time." Said Xia Yu.


    Summer rain words make me feel a little sad.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips hard.


    Xia Yu suddenly had a smile: "is the atmosphere too sad Don''t say that. By the way, just now I said that you can both be the masters of the Eight Generals of ZHENG''ER. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Qiu Tong and I looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    "Hee hee..." Xia Yu laughs: "Xiao Ke is the second master, I am the second wife. Of course, the second master is the master of the second wife As for sister Qiu, if she becomes my sister-in-law one day, isn''t she also the master? "


    Xia Yu''s words made Qiutong and I feel embarrassed. I feel extremely uncomfortable in my heart.


    Xia Yu stopped laughing and looked at Qiutong and me seriously: "before leaving, I want to say something serious. No matter whether you like it or not, I want to say it."


    Qiutong and I are looking at Qiutong.


    Xia Yu looked at me: "second master, Xiao Ke, yi Ke, you actually understand my heart to you. Not only do you understand, but all the friends around you know it, including sister Qiu, but everyone pretends not to know it. Even you Yi Ke pretends to be confused all day. Since everyone pretends to be confused, I have to follow you all day in order not to intensify conflicts and make trouble You pretend to be confused, but now, I''m leaving. I''ve decided to say all these words. I don''t want to hide and deceive myself any more


    "Yike, I tell you clearly that I love you, I love you very much, I love you more than Haizhu, more than Donger, more than any woman I don''t know. Of course, you will think that my love for you is just like, without depth and rationality, but I don''t think so. I think you are the best man I have ever met, the most charming and worthy of trust A man who pays for life. "


    My heart a little nervous, look at the summer rain, and look at the autumn Tung.


    Qiutong is watching the summer rain, listening attentively.


    Xia Yu continued: "of course, I know the reality. I know that I came late and was preempted by Haizhu. Haizhu is the orthodox and the orthodox, but I can only be wronged as a second wife. I know that according to your character, you will not help me to be upright. Although I always have fantasies, I know that I won''t be upright at all. I can always be a second wife, and I will be a second wife In this competitive environment, it''s good to keep the position of mistress I should be content, too. "


    I can''t laugh or cry to look at the summer rain, autumn Tong face also show the expression of laughing or crying.


    "Now, I''m leaving. Now, I''m leaving. Yi Ke, you don''t have to worry about me disturbing you, disturbing you, disturbing you, and then you can live with Da Nai at ease This time I left, it''s very secret. I didn''t inform more friends. I didn''t say hello to Haizhu Haifeng Yunduo and other friends. You and sister Qiu will come back and tell them Before I leave, Ike, I want to say to you - "


    after a pause, Xia Yu looks at me:" I don''t know if my feelings for you can stand the test of time and space. I''m worried that I will But I don''t want to I''m telling the truth. I don''t want to pretend that I will live and die forever. I''m talking about the real thoughts in my heart. I know that time and space may change people


    "But I''m afraid that I will change, because at least so far, your position in my heart is irreplaceable So, our future, our future, unknown I''m not sure about my future, or our future. ""Summer rain, I hope you can have your own life, have your own happy life I hope you can find your own happiness under the rule of reason I really believe that time and space will change a lot, and I hope so. " I looked at Xia Yu and said sincerely.


    "You hope so, but I don''t hope so, but I''m afraid, but I hate so!" Xia Yu said irritably.


    I was speechless for a moment, Qiutong did not speak, silently looking at Xiayu.


    After a while, Xia Yu said, "well, since I have to leave, since I want to be separated from you thousands of miles, since I dare not grasp the future, I''d better bless you, bless you and Haizhu I really hope you can have a successful marriage I know that Da Nai has always had problems and emotions with me. This time, I went far away and went to the United States. She can finally feel relieved


    "Of course, I know that even if I go away, big milk may not really be able to rest assured, because I know that there are Dong''Er and other potential n-milk that I don''t know The revolution has not yet been successful, but dairu still can''t relax her vigilance Haizhu is tired enough to live. She has to worry so much all day. It''s not as easy as me Alas No, drink! "


    Xia Yu said and drank.


    I had a drink with Qiutong.


    After a few glasses of wine, Xia Yu''s face began to turn red.


    Then, Xia Yu looked at Qiu Tong: "sister Qiu, at the time of parting, I have a few words to say to you. I don''t know if you want to listen."


    Qiutong said with a smile: "Xiayu, we are all friends. What can''t be said? Go ahead, I''ll listen."


    Xia Yu said: "sister Qiu, I tell you that you are not suitable for the big smoker. He is absolutely not suitable to be your husband. I advise you to leave him as soon as possible. How can the big smoker match you? It''s not a match. "


    Qiu Tong and I were slightly stunned. We didn''t expect that Xia Yu said this directly.


    Qiutong looks a little embarrassed.


    Xia Yu continued to say frankly: "in fact, sister Qiu, I really want to call you sister-in-law - I really want you to marry my summer comrades, I actually think you and summer brother are the most suitable match!"


    "Summer rain You... " Qiu Tong''s face was even more ugly. She couldn''t help looking at me.


    Xia Yu continued: "sister Qiu, I speak more straight, but if I don''t say these words again, I won''t have a chance to tell you face to face Summer comrades, I think, are still good. I don''t have to say anything about them. The key is that they are obsessed with you. I''ve never seen him take the initiative to chase girls for so many years. You''re the first one. Besides, this man is still chasing girls very closely


    "I see it in my eyes and I like it in my heart. I warmly welcome you to be my sister-in-law. I can''t guarantee anything else about this person in summer, but I can tell you one thing: he''s a heartless person. As long as you marry him, you don''t have to worry about the second wife, the third wife, the fourth wife and the first wife like Haizhu."


    The more I listen to Xia Yu''s words, the more wrong it is. How can it seem that I''m the one to talk about it? Take me to set off the tall image of summer comrades? Isn''t Xiayu the same as saying that I''m Huaxin radish?


    Qiutong took a look at me, and then said to Xiayu, "Xiayu, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it Your brother and I are ordinary friends. We are normal and good friends. There is nothing else Besides, my marriage, my future and my tomorrow are all predestined. I don''t want to discuss these things about me any more. "


    Summer rain a Leng, look at autumn Tung, and look at me, want to say what, and closed his mouth.


    Qiu Tong raised his glass and looked at Xia Yu: "Xia Yu, you are a pure and lively girl, your brother is a mature and stable man, and your father is a kind elder with high prestige. I wish you a happy, healthy and harmonious family At the same time, I also wish your aunt on the other side of the ocean


    Xia Yu nodded and raised her glass: "OK, sister Qiu, I must do this wine!"


    I went along with him.


    After the drink, Xia Yu wiped her lips: "sister Qiu, to be honest, you are the kindest, most beautiful and purest woman I have ever seen. In front of you, any woman is pale However, I am a woman. If I were a man, I would catch you when I die. You are the only one who won''t marry me in my life It''s a pity that such a beautiful flower of yours should be put on the cow dung of the big cigarette gun What a pity, what a pity. "


    Qiu Tong could not laugh or cry and shook his head: "well, Xia Yu, good sister, don''t say this, OK?"


    Xia Yu said, "well, elder sister Qiu, I''ll say the last word."


    Qiu Tong had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Xia Yu looks at me and suddenly laughs.


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xia Yu ignored me and then looked at Qiu Tong: "elder sister Qiu, in fact, I think the man who matches you most in the world is not only summer brother, but also one This is the great Xia Yike. He and summer are two types of people. In a way, he is even more suitable for you than summer"If you do his big milk, I guess no one can shake your position. No other woman has the confidence to challenge you Ah, but it''s a pity that you already have a famous flower, and Yike also has big milk According to your character, it seems that you will not easily change your family. "


    Xia Yu''s words made my heart quite stimulated, and I felt that it was both useful and hurt.


    Qiu Tong''s face was suddenly a little white, looked at me, and then lowered his head.

 Chapter 1512

    Xia Yu continued: "well, I won''t say any more. The last sentence is finished Come on, second master and elder sister Qiu, let''s continue to drink. "


    So we went on drinking.


    Come and go, summer rain drunk, drunk is still very strong, lying on my shoulder motionless.


    Qiutong and I drank a lot, but we were not drunk.


    I carry Xiayu to her bedroom on the second floor, then Qiutong goes in and I come out.


    Qiutong settled down Xiayu and went downstairs with me. We ate something together, and then cleaned the table and cleaned up together.


    When I was busy with Qiutong, I suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in my heart, which seemed to be strange happiness and warmth.


    In fact, happiness is in the ordinary peace, but many people do not have the heart to feel.


    Busy with these, Qiutong went up to see Xiayu again, and then went downstairs and said to me, "Xiayu is asleep."


    "Well..." I nodded, looking at the living room under the warm light ChuChu Qiutong.


    Qiutong is just opposite me.


    At this time, in this villa, in addition to the summer rain sleeping drunk, only me and Qiutong.


    Although I was drunk, I didn''t feel drunk or sleepy.


    And autumn Tung, it seems not.


    I looked straight at Qiutong, looking at the charming Qiutong under the light.


    Facing my eyes, Qiutong seemed to feel something, some situation and tension, said: "we Go to the door and get some air


    "Well..." I nodded.


    We went out of the living room and stood at the door. I looked up at the night sky and saw a star in the sky.


    It''s not easy to see stars in the night sky of Beijing.


    Looking at the night sky for a while, I look at Qiutong. Qiutong is standing in front of me, with his back to me, staring at the front silently


    I don''t know what she''s looking at, I don''t know what she''s thinking.


    The night is very quiet, and unknown insects are singing in the nearby grass


    In the night, looking at Qiutong''s graceful back, I can''t help feeling strange. I unconsciously approached her and walked behind her


    "You are beautiful." I said softly.


    Her body trembled a little and made no sound.


    My body suddenly vibrated, my brain was impulsive, my heart was excited


    Not from, I gently close to her, stretched out arms, from behind her waist, my face is also close to her neck and ear.


    Qiutong''s body suddenly trembled, even convulsed. It seemed that she was startled by my sudden action, and then her body kept shaking.


    The shaking of Qiutong''s body seemed to encourage me. I put my hand around her body, breathing the smell of her hair, and the fragrance of her body


    Her body trembled even more and tried to break free, but she couldn''t escape in my strong arms.


    "Er..." There was an involuntary groan in her throat, which seemed to have been suppressed for a long time, and her head could not help leaning back


    I bowed my head and kissed her.


    She''s starting to get hot all over. I can feel it.


    She couldn''t help catering to me, although very passive, but it seems to be subconscious.


    My body is getting hotter and hotter, my brain is trembling, my soul is surging, I feel my soul is blending with her


    Her body suddenly completely soft, paralytic, the whole body is leaning on me.


    At this time, I feel my brain and body are going to explode, my soul and body are going to crack.


    I don''t know how Qiutong felt at this time, but I heard her saying: "don''t Please No way... "


    At this time, Qiutong did not have any struggle and resistance, it seems that she has been completely conquered by me, has completely lost the strength and consciousness of resistance.


    Suddenly, my lips suddenly licked the hot, wet and salty liquid from Qiutong''s face.


    My heart a shock, this is autumn Tong''s tears.


    Qiutong cried, she was in tears


    My body suddenly froze.


    I look at Qiu Tong''s face, her eyes closed, but tears are pouring out, rolling down her smooth, delicate and white face


    I stare at Qiu Tong''s face


    I suddenly lost the courage and courage to work hard and dare not continue my action.


    Qiutong''s body seems to have strength suddenly, no longer so powerless to rely on me.


    "You Let me go... " Qiutong whispered again.


    I released the autumn Tung''s body.


    Qiu Tong''s body shook for a while, stopped, still back to me, and then said: "thank you."


    I don''t know what Qiu Tong means by "thank you". Is it to thank me for the pleasure I just brought her or for letting her go.


    It seems to be the latter.If I think it''s the former, it means that I''m too dirty. It means that I think Qiutong with dirty psychology, which is almost a blasphemy to Qiutong.


    Then, Qiutong turned around slowly, looked at me, arranged her clothes and hair, breathed deeply, and murmured, "Why are you so crazy? Why are you so impulsive? "


    I bowed my head: "I don''t know I don''t know If If I make you angry, if I offend you, I''m sorry. "


    "You..." Qiu Tong couldn''t go on, and then sighed again. It seems that she is helpless, she did not blame me angry with me. However, she did not agree with me to do this to her.


    I looked up at Qiutong, who was wiping her eyes with a wet towel.


    "Instinct." I said one.


    She looked up at me and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Instinct." I said it again.


    She understood this time and did not speak.


    "But it''s not just instinct, instinct It''s just a small part of it. " I added emphatically.


    My voice is a little hoarse.


    My heart suddenly gushed a burst of sadness, a sudden impulse to cry.


    She gently pursed her lips: "don''t say I understand what you''re trying to say. I also understand your heart But But... "


    "Don''t say it. I know what you''re going to say." I interrupted her with a feeling of bitterness


    She lowered her head for a moment and said, "I''m sorry I can''t do it, I can''t overcome my inner obstacles I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. "


    I sighed deeply, looked at her sad appearance, a burst of pity in my heart, reached out and gently raised her chin, let her look at me, said softly: "don''t say sorry to me, never say, you don''t have any place to sorry me, on the contrary, I should say sorry, I should say sorry to you most."


    "No She gently shook her head: "there is no place for you to be sorry for me, I am sorry for you I bring you all your unhappiness and unhappiness Without me, you would be much happier. "


    "Without you, I can''t breathe for a moment, I can''t survive, I would have died long ago!" I said angrily.


    She stopped talking and looked at me silently. For a moment, she shook her head gently


    I don''t know what she means by shaking her head. It seems to contain multiple meanings.


    I couldn''t help sighing and stroking her hair: "well, don''t blame yourself. It''s me who should blame myself, not you I started what happened just now. I can''t control myself. "


    She blushed and said, "I I didn''t let you You will not feel bad physically, very sad in the heart


    I laughed: "silly girl, this is not all you and I have. Can''t we live without that? Now, I''m all right. "


    She also laughed: "that''s good."


    "You I just made you like that Do you feel How are you feeling now? Are you still suffering? " I stuttered at her and asked foolishly.


    She was full of shame. She reached out and punched me in the chest: "bad guy, don''t say that again Don''t say it. "


    So I stopped.


    "I''ll wash my face." She said a word, then went straight into the room and went to the bathroom.


    I also went back to the living room, sat in the sofa, turned on the TV, distracted, distracted


    After a while, Qiutong came out, his face returned to normal, and the hair that I had just messed up was combed neatly.


    She sat opposite me and watched TV.


    "I haven''t talked to you in the button for a long time. I haven''t talked to you like a dream for a long time." I said one.


    "Well..." She looked at me.


    "As if You''re still in the air I murmured.


    "Yes, I can only be in your air, and you can only be in my air." She said.


    "In the air, you''ll find your true self, won''t you?" I said, look at her.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak.


    "In the air, you are free and unrestrained, but in reality, you can''t get rid of reason, can you?" I asked again.


    "And you? Are you the same, and should you be the same? " She asked me.


    My heart throbbed and said, "I don''t know."


    "You know, you just don''t want to admit it." She said.


    I''m speechless, and she''s speechless.


    We were all silent.


    After a while, she said, "peace of mind Meditation is like water. "


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "I mean, we all need to be calm." She said.


    "But It''s easy to say, but it''s easy to do. " I murmured.


    "Peace of mind is the manifestation of one''s peace of mind in life, the comfort of one''s laughter and the detachment of one''s reform. Tranquility is like water. It''s not like riding the wind and breaking the waves and driving the sails bravely, but like a motionless pool of water, it''s a quiet but slow ripple. In this way, people who are as calm as water tend to be calm and deep, showing a broad and profound highest realm! " She said."You Can you really do it? " I said.


    "I''m trying to do it. I''m trying to do it myself." She said.


    "But it''s hard for my heart to calm down." I said.


    "Then try to do it, life will not be too complete, put the right attitude to deal with the bitter and sweet." She said.


    I looked at her in silence.


    She added: "when the moon is full, it will be lost; when the water is full, it will be over.". It''s common sense that there will always be something to lose in gaining. Therefore, in life, in the face of loss, we should be calm as water, in the face of gain, we should also maintain a normal heart. Life is like a play. Everyone is the only director who dominates his own life. Only by looking at life quietly can we have a broad realm of life. Therefore, life will not be too complete, we should put our mind in the right place to deal with bitterness and sweetness. "


    "If we all have peace of mind, we can get happiness and change our destiny. Optimistic and open-minded people can make ordinary days full of interest, heavy life easy and lively, hard time sweet and precious, and trivial things simple and capable. "


    "You''re comforting yourself, and you''re comforting me, aren''t you?" I said.


    "It''s not comfort, it''s encouragement. I''ll share this with you. We''ll encourage ourselves. The significance of life does not lie in how many bumpy roads we have taken, but in how much truth we have learned from them. Those ancient and new human wisdom will help us to recognize the real life and enjoy the happiness of life One''s happiness can''t be based on the pain of others This is the bottom line of morality and life. "


    I understand the intention of Qiu Tong''s words, and I can''t help sighing, a burst of unspeakable bitterness in my heart.

 Chapter 1513

    She added: "it''s everyone''s nature to pursue self enjoyment and satisfaction. You and I can''t escape this rule. However, it''s inevitable to experience entanglements in life. Some entanglements can''t be avoided, and we have to bear and face them If people do not go through setbacks and tangles, they can not be strong, mature, transcendent, and reach the high level of life


    "Therefore, don''t imagine that life is always so full, and don''t think that you have to get what you want In the journey of life, it''s not terrible to encounter entanglement and confusion. As long as the faith in the heart does not shrink, as long as the heart is calm as water, even if the wind and rain are miserable, it will pass peacefully. "


    "Don''t you think this kind of life is too oppressive, too difficult, too wronged? Don''t you think it''s too harsh and mean to yourself? " I said: "such a life, not happiness, is suffering!"


    "What if it''s suffering?" She said: "in the journey of life, suffering and happiness coexist. Suffering makes people think, suffering makes people mature, suffering makes people strong, suffering makes people cherish happiness. Happiness is in life, but it needs us to discover, excavate, develop and create. We should be a good director of our own life and play our own life well I wish you happiness and go with you, make you live more natural and unrestrained, more extraordinary, more happy


    "Do you think I will?" I smile bitterly.


    "I hope you will." She looked at me with bright eyes.


    I sighed: "in the air, you always go with sensibility and rationality. Even, your sensibility surpasses your rationality. In reality, you always seem to be full of rationality."


    She said with a faint smile: "this is the difference between reality and illusion In fact, in reality, you are also very rational I can see, I can feel. "


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly again, and my heart continued to surge with unspeakable bitterness


    We are silent again.


    Silence seems to be an indispensable dish between me and Qiu. For me, it seems to be a rare enjoyment to be silent with Qiutong, although this enjoyment sometimes makes me deeply painful.


    Silent for a while, I looked at her: "tired? If you are tired, go up and have a rest early! "


    She looked at the time, hesitated for a moment, said: "tired must be tired, but I have something to ask you. I''ll go up and have a rest after that. "


    "Well, ask." I said.


    I don''t know what Qiutong wants to ask me.


    Qiutong looked at me, pondered for a moment, and said: "today, at Xiayu''s home and at the airport, I heard the dialogue between summer and Xiayu twice. It seems that because of Xiayu, summer Or what big loss did Sanshui group have When they say this, their expressions make me feel strange. Besides, you and Lao Li look calm. It seems that you all know what it is I''m the only one in the dark. "


    Qiu Tong is very careful indeed. She noticed the contents of Xia Yu''s two conversations, and was sensitive to what she noticed.


    I looked at Qiutong: "Oh, what do you think of?"


    Qiutong said: "I wonder if Xiayu, who has been staying at home these days, will have something to do with what they talked about in the name of recuperation? In other words, has something happened to Xiayu recently? "


    The intelligent Qiu Tong has great insight.


    I meditated, and for a moment I did not speak.


    Qiu Tong did not speak, looking at me.


    I raised my eyelids and said, "is that what you want to ask me?"


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Are you interested in this?" I said.


    Qiutong said with a faint smile: "of course, if you don''t think it''s suitable to tell me, it''s needless to say I ask this It''s just Just out of concern for the summer rain. "


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that? Besides your concern for summer rain, I''m afraid you think of more? " I said.


    Autumn Tong laughed again next, did not deny, acquiesced.


    I know Qiutong must have thought of more, but I can''t know where she will think of more. It seems that she will think of me, Li Shun and my opponent in Xinghai


    After pondering for a long time, I decided to tell Qiu Tong about it. I thought that if I didn''t tell her, she would worry about it all the time, which was bad for her spirit and psychology.


    Also, since Qiu Tong asked about it today, she just wanted to know. If I don''t tell her, she might be sad and feel that I don''t trust her.


    So I decided to tell her, watched her ponder for a while, and said, "I tell you A few days ago, Xia Yu was kidnapped. "


    "Ah..." Qiu Tong''s face suddenly changed, and she cried out in silence, with a look of fear on her face.


    Qiutong''s reaction was expected by me. I continued: "she was kidnapped the day she drove a taxi. She was kidnapped on the way to Jinshitan with her guests. The leader of the kidnapper went to Lao Li''s house in person to negotiate with Lao Li and asked for a ransom of 200 million yuan. In order to ensure the safety of Xiayu, Lao Li agreed to the kidnapper''s request. Two days later, the transaction was successful and the kidnapper was killed With 200 million yuan, Xiayu was released"After Xia Yu came back, he was still in shock. Lao Li kept watching her at home and didn''t let her go out at will. At the same time, because of this incident, Lao Li decided to let Xia Yu go to the United States in the name of accompanying his aunt, fearing that Xia Yu would make another mistake in the future."


    Qiutong omitted a lot of plots, which made me worry more.


    Qiu Tong''s face is pale to listen to me finish saying, half a day just gave a breath: "is that so? That''s it? "


    "Yes The process is not complicated. " I said.


    "Lao Li Didn''t you call the police? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Are you stupid? Can you call the police about this? Since the kidnappers dare to kidnap people, they naturally consider that you will call the police. If you call the police, what if the hostage is killed? People or money? " I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "kidnapper When I get the money, I''ll let Xia Yu back soon? "


    I said: "I don''t know the specific process, but I know that the kidnapper came to take the money away, and then I left. Later Lao Li called me to his home. After that, Xia Yu was already at home As for what happened during that period, I don''t know. "


    "Summer rain didn''t say?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, she was even more dizzy. After being kidnapped, she was stuffed into a sack. Her mouth, ears and eyes were covered. She could not see, hear, speak, and was given a confused injection. When she woke up, she was at home." I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded: "so, because of summer rain, Lao Li summer Sanshui group lost 200 million. No wonder Xia Yu and summer say so Two hundred million is not a small number. "


    "Yes, it''s a huge amount, but for Sanshui group, it''s not painful or itchy." I said.


    "Even if it doesn''t hurt or itch, it''s also a huge loss. It seems that summer blames summer rain for this. That''s why summer rain says so." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes Summer is very distressed about the loss of huge sums of money, severely blame the summer rain I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong let out a tone gently, then said: "that What''s the origin of the kidnappers? "


    I said: "the kidnappers claimed to be wanted criminals from Hunan, but According to my judgment, I suspect that there is someone behind the kidnappers. This kidnapping case was instigated by someone. "


    "Who?" Qiutong stares at my eyes.


    I looked at Qiutong and said slowly, "wood."


    "Wood?" Qiutong cried out again and looked at me with incredible eyes: "wood? Why wood? Wood and Lao Li have no grievances. Why does he plan to kidnap Xia Yu? "


    I said: "because of the relationship between Lao Li and me, because of the relationship between Xia Yu and me, because of the cooperative relationship between boss Li''s enterprise and Sanshui group."


    Qiutong''s face was a little gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    I lit a cigarette and sucked it up slowly.


    "No smoking -" Qiu Tong glared at me.


    I''m a little confused, but I''m still going to choke my cigarette butt.


    I''ve been smoking in front of her all the time. She never cares. How come I''m suddenly forbidden to smoke now? I''m very strange, but I don''t want to ask more.


    "How can you be so sure that wood planned this kidnapping? Is the evidence conclusive? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well There is no direct evidence, mainly based on my analysis of some signs. " I said.


    "Analyzed?" Qiu Tong looked at me with strange eyes: "do you think your analysis is correct?"


    I said, "it should be That''s right. Because of my relationship with Lao Li and the cooperative relationship between boss Li''s enterprise and Sanshui group, it''s not the first time that wood has attacked Sanshui group. He ordered people to do the previous fire. In all likelihood, he is still involved in this kidnapping. "


    "Take it for granted Right? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    At this time, I felt a little strange about Qiu Tong''s question and manner. It seemed that Qiu Tong didn''t believe my judgment and doubted my conclusion.


    Qiutong then did not continue to ask, but with a painful expression of meditation for a long time.


    "Lao Li is innocent, Xia Yu is innocent, Sanshui group is innocent, because of Li Shun, because of you and me These disasters they suffered were all brought by Li Shun and you and I. if we had no contact with them and never knew each other, how could they have such disasters? " Autumn Tong''s tone is very heavy, with extreme guilt.


    Qiu Tong also involves herself. She seems to think that the disaster of Sanshui group has something to do with her. The reason why she thinks so is because of her relationship with Li Shun, and her relationship with Xia Yu and Lao Li.


    Qiu Tong took the initiative to take the responsibility to himself.


    I said, "this has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Why not? Do you think it will not? Just because of my relationship with Li Shun, do you think it will not be? " Qiu Tong said.


    I was speechless for a moment."Two hundred million Such a huge loss. " Qiu Tong murmured: "Lao Li lost 200 million Because of us, he lost 200 million How can we live


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s sad, ashamed and guilty expression, I blurted out: "Lao Li didn''t lose 200 million."


    As soon as the words came out, I quickly stopped. I promised Lao Li that I would not tell others about it. However, in front of Qiu Tong, I blurted out.


    I didn''t even know the summer rain, so I said it in front of Qiutong.

 Chapter 1514

    Listen to me say so, autumn Tong not from a Zheng, looking at me: "what do you mean this?"


    Looking at Qiutong staring at my eyes, I know that I can''t hide from Qiutong any more. Qiutong''s eyes always make me feel irresistible. Since I''ve said this, it''s impossible not to make it clear to Qiutong.


    However, if I said that to Qiu Tong, it would be a breach of my promise to Lao Li and a slip of the tongue.


    However, if I don''t say, I can''t face Qiutong''s eyes at the moment, and I can''t lie to Qiutong. I really don''t want to lie to her. If I can''t, I''ll try not to. I can''t say it, but I can''t lie.


    But at this point, I have to say.


    Lao Li, I''m sorry. Lord, forgive me I meditated in my heart, and then looked at Qiutong: "because Boss Li called Lao Li 200 million As compensation for Lao Li''s loss. "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "you mean Li Shun came back a few days ago and gave Lao Li two hundred million?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Do you want Lao Li?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I''ll take all the orders!" I said.


    Qiu Tong was relieved and nodded: "Li Shun and Lao Li have met?"


    "No, boss Li asked me to give Lao Li a $100 million compensation. As a little token of his concern, Lao Li refused. He asked for $200 million, but he could not say less Boss Li gritted his teeth and agreed. A few days after he left Xinghai, the money went to Lao Li''s account. " I said.


    "Oh..." After listening to my words, Qiu Tong had some expression that he wanted to laugh and couldn''t smile, and then said, "so Li Shun also thinks that wood planned this matter, so he knows that Lao Li is implicated by him, so he has to make up for it?"


    "Roughly so!" I said.


    "What about Lao Li? Does he agree with your analysis of wood behind the scenes? " Qiu Tong said.


    "He didn''t have a clear attitude. He seemed to think that the kidnapper was really a fugitive from Hunan." I said.


    "If he thinks so, why does he want Li Shun''s 200 million?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    At this time, Qiu Tong''s mind seemed to be suddenly cautious, and he seemed to be analyzing something.


    "This..." When Qiu Tong asked, I didn''t know how to come back for a moment. The ink fell and said, "maybe, since boss Li thinks that Lao Li has been implicated, and since Lao Li has lost so much, why not take the initiative to compensate him? And Perhaps, although Lao Li said that, he may not be sure who is the real mastermind of the kidnapping. "


    Qiu Tong did not speak. He lowered his head and pondered. For a long time, he suddenly raised his head and said, "this Coincidentally, a few days after Xia Yu was kidnapped, Li Shun suddenly returned to Xinghai. "


    "You You mean What do you mean I stammered.


    "What do I mean?" Qiu Tong turned his eyes and said, "I suddenly suspect that the real mastermind of this matter is not what you think."


    "Who is that?" I look at Qiutong.


    "Li Shun!" Qiu Tong said in a soft voice, and suddenly shivered.


    As soon as I heard that, I felt dizzy. My first reaction was that Qiu Tong''s analysis was ridiculous. How could she think that it was Li Shun who was the mastermind?


    "You You are so sensitive. You can really compete with sensitivity. You are so imaginative. " I can''t laugh or cry.


    Qiu Tong frowned and said to me seriously, "I have a point in saying that. It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun gave Lao Li 200 million yuan so generously. I''m afraid it''s not his own money. The 200 million yuan was originally Lao Li''s. Li Shun just gave Lao Li an excuse


    "This kidnapping case is a farce from the beginning to the end. The farce directed by Li Shun aims to strengthen the relationship with Sanshui group and Lao Li. At the same time, it is obviously beneficial for Li Shun to blame wood for the kidnapping, bring Lao Li, who is rich and powerful and unpredictable, into his own circle, and put Lao Li and wood in a hostile state


    "In addition, Xia Yu''s mouth is covered, his eyes are covered and his ears are closed. This shows that the perpetrator is likely to have an acquaintance of Xia Yu. He is afraid of being recognized, so he treats Xia Yu like this You say I''m analytical, right? "


    Autumn Tong big eyes looking at me, it seems that his analysis is not a bit proud.


    At this time, I was shocked by Qiu Tong''s remarks. How could she have such a mind to analyze the affairs of the Jianghu? And, whether right or wrong, she was right.


    At the same time, I was confused by Qiu Tong''s analysis. It seems that what she said is not unreasonable.


    I was shocked to think that it might be a farce directed by Li Shun.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. I keep denying myself. Li Shun will never do such a thing.


    "In fact, I hope I think too much. I don''t want my analysis to be correct." Qiu Tong said: "however, I seem to think that my analysis is really reasonable. Li Shun has a lot of ghost ideas, and the old Qin''s military adviser is By the way, and if my analysis is correct, it may be you or the fourth brother who kidnapped Xia Yu Or the person you two are looking for. "I fainted again, looking at Qiutong foolishly: "do you really think so? Do you think I''m really a kidnapper? "


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing: "I''m making up the plot But looking at you now, I think it''s a bit like a bandit. "


    When I touched my head, Qiutong laughed again: "what I said just now, do you think it makes sense?"


    I said, "it makes sense, but it''s not possible!"


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because what you said is so incredible," I said, "because there''s still some process and inside information that you don''t know."


    I think about Li Shun''s going to catch the kidnappers with me. Thinking about Li Shun''s performance during this period, I firmly believe that Li Shun will never do it.


    Of course, Qiu Tong''s analysis is based on the things I told her, but I only told her some superficial things. During this period, Qiu Tong didn''t know about the operation of Fang Aiguo, my fourth brother, and Li Shun. Her analysis is understandable.


    "Is there anything else I don''t know?" Qiutong looks at me curiously.


    "I won''t tell you. I don''t want to lie to you, so I won''t tell you at all." I said: "in fact, as long as you know the result, the process is not important, and it doesn''t need you to do Sherlock Holmes to solve the case. You know that''s meaningless Of course, I don''t think your analysis just now is unreasonable, but I still want to tell you that your analysis is impossible. "


    "Well Well, since you say so, I''ll say nothing else. It''s better not to tell me than to lie. What I hate most is lying. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "before I often lied to you, I lied to you many times, but now, I try my best not to lie to you I''m trying to do it. "


    "And try to Still have to work hard It seems that you still can''t guarantee 100% of it! " Qiu Tong said.


    "This..." I scratched my head in embarrassment.


    "Do you think I should understand you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, yes, long live understanding!" I nodded.


    "Come on, you. I hope you will tell the truth more in the future. You''d better not lie!" Qiu Tong said: "it''s not difficult for a person to tell the truth. It''s hard to tell the truth without lying all his life."


    I nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right It''s not hard for a person to tell the truth, but it''s hard to say two. "


    "Puchi -" Qiutong couldn''t help laughing, and then straightened up his face: "don''t talk Be serious. "


    "Well." I look at Qiu Tong, and suddenly I just want to laugh.


    "Alas..." Qiu Tong sighed: "what you told me today, to tell you the truth, shocked me I really didn''t expect such a big thing happened to Xiayu Fortunately, Xia Yu didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, Lao Li would be destroyed mentally. That would kill him! "


    "Yes, if something happens to Xia Yu, it will definitely kill Lao Li." I said: "therefore, no matter how reluctant Xia Yu is, Lao Li must resolutely send Xia Yu to the United States. In fact, the main consideration is the safety of Xia Yu."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded: "it seems that considering Lao Li''s practice, he knows the real culprit behind the kidnapping, but he doesn''t want to tell you."


    "Maybe." Originally, I was puzzled by Lao Li''s vague attitude. At this time, coupled with Qiu Tong''s analysis just now, I was even more confused and perplexed. Then I said to Qiu Tong, "in fact, no matter what you just analyzed is right or not, you can think of so many things. It''s not simple that you can analyze as if the leader is Tao."


    "I was just daydreaming. I didn''t want Li Shungan to do it. But I thought that if it was really Li Shungan''s farce, it might not be a bad thing. At least there was no real murderer behind the scenes who wanted to kill Xia Yu But at the same time, I am very contradictory, because although this is a farce, it is pulling Lao Li into the mire after all. " Qiu Tong frowned and said.


    I understand Qiu Tong''s mind, said: "your guess is very imaginative, the starting point is good, but I can only tell you that it is just imagination."


    Having said that, my heart is still full of lingering feelings.


    Qiu Tong said: "maybe, I can only rely on the imagination you told me. You know everything. Of course, you can make a positive or negative judgment on my imagination. I have no opinion."


    I said, "really no problem?"


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Very obedient." I said.


    "Ang..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Go to sleep. " I said.


    "Well..." Qiutong stood up and went upstairs, saying, "good night."


    "Hello - stop!" I sat there and said.


    "Why?" Qiutong stops and looks at me.


    "I told you to sleep, but I didn''t tell you to go upstairs?" I said and pointed to my bedroom: "go to sleep in that room, go to bed first, take off your clothes and wait for me..."


    With that, I looked at her with a bad smile.Although it was a joke, my heart beat faster.

 Chapter 1515

    A wisp of blush flashed across Qiutong''s face, and he glared at me: "villain - big villain - ignore you!"


    Qiu Tong finished and went upstairs directly.


    I sat on the sofa and smoked a cigarette, then turned off the light in the living room, took a bath and went to sleep.


    Lying on the bed in my pajamas, I can''t sleep. I always think about the exciting ambiguity with Qiutong in the night tonight


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. I can''t help being hot and dry.


    I began to shift my attention and think about the conversation with Qiutong just now. I thought of Qiutong''s amazing analysis


    For a while, I felt that Qiu Tong''s analysis was incredible and impossible. For a while, I felt that there seemed to be some truth


    If you think about it repeatedly, the more you think about it, the more confused you will be.


    It seems that the only way to get a clear answer is to find a chance to prove it from wood.


    However, I don''t know when there will be such an opportunity. To a large extent, the initiative of this opportunity is not me, but wood.


    I''m confused about the past


    Vaguely, it seems that the door is quietly pushed open


    I opened my eyes hazily and saw a dark figure coming in quietly.


    Xia Yu and Qiu Tong are sleeping upstairs. I am on the first floor, but I am responsible for protecting them. Who is coming in at this time?


    I lay there motionless, watching the shadow approach me and come to the bed.


    The shadow sat on the edge of the bed, and then his head was facing me. He couldn''t see each other''s face clearly in the dark.


    From the general outline, I suddenly feel not right, groping to turn on the bedside lamp, a look, is summer rain, is wearing loose hair, pajamas sitting at my bedside looking at me.


    Isn''t Xia Yu drunk and asleep? How did you wake up?


    Seeing me, Xia Yu smiles and says in a soft voice: "second master Didn''t you fall asleep, or did you wake up by me? "


    I sat up and leaned on the head of the bed: "aren''t you asleep? How did you wake up so soon? "


    "Wake up thirsty, get up and look for water to drink." Xia Yu said.


    "How did you find water here?" I said.


    "Come and see if you sleep well? I''m afraid you''re going to sleep here by yourself. I''m afraid... " Xia Yu said softly with a smile: "Xiao Ke Are you afraid of sleeping here by yourself How about a mistress coming to accompany you


    "I''m not afraid, I can sleep You don''t have to accompany me. You go to bed! " I said.


    "Since I can sleep, how can I wake up so easily? I think you didn''t sleep, did you? " Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Ah I''m not sleepy after drinking water. I miss you so much that I come to see you... " Xia Yu said.


    "Well Now that you''ve finished, can you go up and have a rest? " I said.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going to cross the ocean to thousands of miles away. Isn''t it Don''t you want to talk to me alone? " Summer rain looks at me.


    "This..." My heart suddenly softened.


    Xia Yu sighed again: "do you hate me so much? Even if I''m going to leave you, you won''t give me a chance to speak alone. "


    "Well What are you talking about? " I said.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you say." Xia Yu said.


    I can''t find the beginning for a moment.


    "I''m leaving. Do you feel relaxed? In the future, there will be no mistress like me to pester you and annoy you? " Xia Yu said.


    I said, "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say you were annoying!"


    "So you just like me pestering you?" Xia Yu laughs.


    "I didn''t say that either!" I said.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    I sighed and said, "summer rain, in fact I just hope you can have your own new life, belong to your new life, in your new life, you can find yourself, find your own real happiness and happiness. "


    "Being with you is my true happiness. Without you, I will lose myself I can''t find a new life without you. " Xia Yu said.


    "You think so now, but as you said, time and space will change everything. When you come to the United States, you will be exposed to more space, and you will know more friends, and you will change your mind." I said.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Yu said.


    I nodded: "sure."


    "But I''m not sure." Xia Yu said.


    Summer rain''s answer makes me speechless again.


    I was silent for a moment and reached for my clothes at the head of the bed.


    "Why do you have to get dressed? Take off your pajamas before you put them on Xia Yu said.


    I ignored Xia Yu, took out the broken Nokia mobile phone and blue hairpin from my pocket, handed it to Xia Yu, and then put the clothes back."EH - this is my mobile phone and hairpin. Where did you find it?" Xia Yu said.


    I didn''t answer her question and said, "here are your things..."


    Xia Yu took it and looked at it: "the mobile phone is broken It''s a pity. It''s a pity. "


    I said, "put it away."


    Xia Yu put her mobile phone and hairpin on the bedside table and looked at me: "you How did you find it? Was it in the taxi when I was kidnapped or in the place where I was held? "


    I said, "it''s not important. What''s important is that your things are back."


    Xia Yu said: "this thing is very important to you, isn''t it, so you always take it with you Did you take out your cell phone at the time of security check? "


    Xia Yu first past the security, she naturally did not notice.


    I said: "it''s important to me, but because it''s yours, I want to give it to you before you leave..."


    Xia Yu said: "the mobile phone is broken I''m going to buy another one. "


    I said, "do you have Nokia phones with black and white screens in the United States?"


    Xia Yu grinned and turned her eyes: "well You give me yours, go back and buy another one How about that? "


    I said, "no!"


    Xia Yu said, "why not?"


    I said, "because I have feelings for this phone."


    Xia Yu said, "I can''t see that you are still nostalgic So you''re still in love with the former big milk? "


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Will you be nostalgic when I''m gone? I''ve been your mistress for some time. I''m old When I''m gone, will you develop a new mistress to take over my class? " Said Xia Yu.


    "What are you talking about? Where does this matter? " I said.


    "I don''t care. No matter which woman you look for in the future, you will not be canonized as a second wife. Second wife is my only use. No one is allowed to occupy my name." Xia Yu said.


    I sighed deeply, Xia Yu''s brain melon seed really dares to think, really can think.


    "I know that many women around you like you, not only me. I know that Yunduo Kong Kun Qin Lu likes you. I have seen it for a long time. Although Yunduo is called your brother, I know her heart for you. Although I don''t say it, I know it in my heart I know Kong Kun and Qin Lu, too. "


    Xia Yu continued: "also, even sister Qiu, I doubt that she has that kind of emotion for you. Although she does it with a lot of content, I can still feel something strange from the way she looks at you occasionally Alas And Haizhu and Donger Tell me about you. How can you be so popular? If I were a man like you, I would be very tired to deal with these women. "


    In fact, summer rain also missed one - Xie Fei.


    Of course, she was excused for not knowing.


    I have a bitter smile in my heart.


    "You said that you were entangled with so many women. How can I rest assured when I leave? So many women are peeping at the throne of the boss. How can Haizhu''s position not be in danger? Poor Haizhu, maybe she doesn''t know that she is facing such fierce competition Think about it, my position is better, relatively safe, no one seems to compete with me for the position of mistress, I hope so I hope this position has been reserved for me. I will come back sooner or later. " Xia Yu said.


    "How soon do you think you''ll be back?" I asked her.


    Xia Yu was confused in her eyes: "I don''t know I don''t count


    "Stay in America with peace of mind, don''t think too much, don''t think all day." I said.


    Xia Yu looked at me, silent for a long time, said: "joys and sorrows is the world of mortals, bumpy is life."


    With that, Xia Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "Do you think I''m a rich woman who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun?" Xia Yu said in a low voice.


    I didn''t speak. I was still thinking about Xia Yu''s words just now.


    This sentence seems to be very tasteful and worth tasting.


    Can''t help but feel prosperous life, beautiful moment. Time goes by like a dream.


    It seems that everything has its own destiny. Many things can not be changed, maybe God will give me a chance, but often I will miss the opportunity. Maybe I don''t have a good grasp, always between gain and loss melancholy, disappointment, feeling sad, pessimistic disappointment.


    Xia Yu continued: "to be sure, I need a rich material life to live. No one wants to live in poverty, money may not be the first, but money is not my fault. I know it''s impossible to leave money. I can''t eat, drink and wear without it. How many people worry about money, how many people rush about money And what I need most is money. "


    I look at the summer rain.


    "In fact, I understand that people in this world, including you and me, are very tired. Don''t be tired just because I''m not short of money." Xia Yu sighed: "for me, although I laugh all day, only I know how hard and tired my heart is Yes, it may be really tired to live. What I face is my spiritual helplessness, pain, suffering and frustrations."In my spiritual world, I look for dependence in loneliness, help in difficulties, comfort in depression, hope in illness I finally understand that living is a kind of torture, a kind of suffering, and because of you, I may be accompanied by thorns and tribulations. "


    Xia Yu''s words make my heart sink.

 Chapter 1516

    Xia Yu continued: "of course, maybe I should treat these correctly, because God is always fair, he will not make everything perfect. Maybe now you have a rich material life, maybe your family is not happy. Maybe you have lovely children, maybe your economy is not so good. Maybe you are in a high position, but you are not healthy Maybe everyone has their own troubles, just more or less. "


    I nodded: "yes God is always fair. "


    Xia Yu smiles bitterly: "second master, actually I know that it''s inevitable to have joys and sorrows in life. Maybe there are many close friends who are far away from home, but they are far away from each other. Maybe they have their own love, but they are hard to find. They can''t meet each other at the end of the world I understand that there is no banquet that does not end in the world, and that joys and sorrows are common. Life is not perfect. Everyone has to taste the hardships and frustrations of life. "


    I said: "fate has its own destiny, can meet but not seek. When we meet, we will cherish it. Whether on the Internet or in reality, we should treat our friends sincerely. Only by making friends with each other''s heart can we make friends for a long time. Only when we treat our friends with sincerity can we make friends. The world of mortals is endless. Don''t let regrets stay in the world, and don''t let regrets accompany us We can be good friends forever. "


    Xia Yu pursed her lips: "maybe my troubles are more than the sand, and my failures are more than the stars. But I have to bear it. Sadness can only make you haggard, pain can only make you old, melancholy can only make you tired, melancholy can only make you thin. The world of mortals is short, and time passes like water.


    "My life is only a short period of several decades. Sorrow is also a day, sorrow is also a day, joy is also a day, happiness is also a day. Why don''t I have a good day? In your lifetime, try to do what you want to do and realize your ideal. Turn ideal into reality, turn sadness into strength. I believe all troubles will pass, and there will be a rainbow after the storm


    "So, before I taste the practice that time and space may bring me, I am determined not to let you go. Even if I arrive in the United States, I will miss you day and night You are my only second master, and I am your only second wife. The fate between us is predestined. In your life, you are destined to have such an encounter with me Life is like a dream, a dream is like life, so I say joys and sorrows are the world of mortals, and frustrations are life. That''s the essence of our lives. "


    I said: "summer rain, why do you have to be so persistent."


    Xia Yu said: "persistence comes from the heart, since you became my heart boy, since I finished my speech, Xia Yusong opened his hand, suddenly came to kiss my lips.


    I was stunned. I couldn''t help leaning back, but the back of the bed was behind me. I couldn''t lean back any more.


    Xia Yu leans forward and then comes back


    "Don''t do that." I said.


    "Don''t move Be obedient to You''re good Summer rain mouth recites, two hands embrace my head, mercilessly kiss my lips once again, then just want to let go of me, proud smile.


    I sighed and said, "you have drunk too much tonight. How can you stop getting drunk so soon?"


    "After a sleep, I woke up after drinking..." Xia Yu said: "I don''t know when I was drunk. When I woke up, I found myself lying on the bed in my bedroom I got up to drink water, and then looked around. Sister Qiu was sleeping soundly, so I came down. As a result, I found that you were not asleep


    I looked at the time. It''s 1:00 in the middle of the night.


    "Go up and go on sleeping You have to catch a plane tomorrow I said.


    "No hurry Don''t rush me away, will you Xia Yu said, "anyway, I''m leaving tomorrow. Even if you hate me, you''re not in a hurry, are you? After I leave, you can''t find anyone to provoke you. "


    Xia Yu said so, I''m sorry to drive her away.


    We were silent for a moment.


    Xia Yu looks at me with eyes rolling


    After a while, the summer rain directly stood up and went out.


    I don''t know what she''s going to do, but I know she won''t leave and will come back.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xia Yu came back with a tray broken in his hand. In the tray, there was a bottle of open red wine and two glasses filled with red wine.


    "What for?" I said.


    "Anyway, I''m not sleepy. It''s boring for us to sit here chatting. It''s better to have a drink and chat with each other." Xia Yu looked at me, eyes dribbling around, while the tray on the bedside table.


    "Can you still drink it?" I said.


    "I can''t drink Baijiu, but red wine, Hei hei..." It''s all right Xia Yu said and handed me a glass of wine, then he also took a cup: "second master, come here, second wife, have a drink with you Er Nai is going on a long journey. Tonight In the middle of the night, in the silent moment, in the world of just me and you, we We made this drink. "


    Xia Yu''s voice seems to be a little excited, but also some nervous, eyes cunningly looking at me.


    I picked up my glass and was about to drink it when I suddenly put it down again.


    Just now Xia Yu''s cunning eyes made me wonder if she had stirred up any foreign activities in this glass of wine, and whether she wanted to use this glass of wine to achieve her last crazy goal before going abroad.Although the ambiguity between Qiutong and me tonight makes my body full of emotion, I don''t want to have that kind of thing with Xiayu. I can''t make mistakes again and again. Qiutong is upstairs. I have to be conscious.


    This is to be responsible for Xia Yu, for myself, and even for Qiu Tong.


    I don''t understand why I am responsible for Qiutong, but that''s what I really think.


    "What''s the matter? Why not drink it? " Summer rain stares at me.


    "This wine I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes after drinking it. " I said.


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Second master. " Although summer rain with coquettish tone, but I can still hear her tone of tension.


    I increasingly suspect that there is something wrong with the wine. Looking at Xia Yu, the girl is playing tricks on me. Play with me, she''s still young. I''m the one who''s experienced this. I''ve been given aphrodisiac. How can I repeat my previous stupid mistakes?


    I look at the summer rain light smile, did not speak.


    Xia Yu seemed to suddenly understand something. She put down her glass and said, "Oh Second master, I see. You are worried about what medicine I have given you in the wine. You are afraid that the second wife will not be able to serve you after drinking, are you? "


    I smile again, still do not speak, but with a default meaning.


    Xia Yu didn''t speak any more. She reached for my glass and took a sip. Then she put it down, wiped her lips and looked at me with a sneer.


    I suddenly feel very embarrassed, feel very sorry for Xia Yu, because I just misunderstood and guessed her.


    Xia Yu then raised his glass and looked at me with a smile.


    In order to make up for my mistake just now, I picked up my glass and dried the rest of the wine.


    Xia Yu took a sip of wine, put down the cup, and then laughed happily.


    Then, Xia Yu stands up, goes to the door, closes the door and locks it


    "What for?" I said, suddenly a little nervous.


    I suddenly felt that my voice was powerless and weak.


    Xia Yu made a face at me, went to the head of the bed, sat down and looked at me: "hee hee Second master, how are you feeling? "


    "How do you feel?" I said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, I suddenly felt that my body had a violent reaction. There was a huge heat flow inside my body, and the blood all over my body was speeding up. An unspeakable wild desire was surging in my brain and body, but my vision and consciousness were gradually blurring


    "You..." I want to raise my arm, but suddenly I find that I can''t do it. My body doesn''t seem to listen to me.


    "You..." I opened my mouth, but I didn''t make a sound. My vision continued to blur, my consciousness continued to blur, my desire continued to be frenzied, confused, and surging wildly


    In front of her eyes, Xia Yu''s proud smile was shaking vaguely, and her voice murmured: "you can drink something that I can''t drink Little fool


    I suddenly understand that I think I am very smart, or on the summer rain when.


    Then, I heard Xia Yu''s gentle and excited voice trembling in my ear: "kiss baby, kiss second master, kiss Keke Little bunny, open the door. Grandma''s back


    This is the last sentence of summer rain that I heard that night. After that, my eyes couldn''t be opened any more, my consciousness seemed to be completely blurred, and my memory seemed to be broken at last


    Although the memory seems to be broken, but I seem to have entered a crazy and dreamy situation, I can''t grasp my own direction in the painful madness, can''t control my own consciousness, powerless and helpless crazy, in the pain into a kind of extreme vent and catharsis, in the catharsis feeling unspeakable pain and happiness, get some temporary happiness The comfort of


    So over and over again, finally, I finally calm down, tired and powerless to calm down, tired, really tired


    Then I went to sleep quietly and soundly


    When I wake up, open my eyes, it''s dawn.

 Chapter 1517

    I was lying peacefully and quietly on the bed, my pajamas in good condition, and Neiku in good condition.


    The summer rain is gone. I''m the only one in the room.


    On the bedside table, Xia Yu''s broken mobile phone and blue hairpin are also missing.


    The sunlight shines through the gap of the curtain, and the light in the room is very warm.


    I feel that my head is a little swollen. I shake it, but it doesn''t hurt or feel dizzy. My mind seems to be very clear.


    I sit up, lean on the head of the bed, feel my chest, my heart is beating, I''m still alive, I can breathe.


    He reached out to touch his lower part, and his little brother was still there, staying in the inner library.


    I frowned and tried to think about what happened last night, but I couldn''t remember anything. I just remember that after drinking the glass of red wine of Xiayu, I went to sleep in her little rabbit''s whispering.


    I feel as if I have gone to sleep and entered a dreamy and crazy, painful and happy situation, but I can''t figure out what happened. It seems that my dreamy and crazy feelings are just feelings, just a dream


    I was puzzled and perplexed to take a hard breath of the air, there is no abnormal smell in the air.


    Was last night really a dream, a drunken dream, a spring dream? Did Xiayu do nothing to me after I fell asleep last night?


    It seems that I was in the situation of Xie Fei''s home that day. It seems that I felt similar to that night. But when you think about it, it seems different


    I am vaguely aware that Xia Yu did something in the wine she gave me last night, but she took a sip of it herself, but nothing happened. How could I get dizzy after drinking it? Can''t it be that this wine has great aftereffect, and it''s ok if she drinks less than I drink more?


    It''s not right to think about it, but I can''t understand it.


    I vaguely heard the voice of Xiayu and Qiutong talking outside. The voice seemed to come from the kitchen. They were making breakfast.


    Xia Yu seems to be in a good mood. From time to time, I hear her happy laughter.


    It''s rare for her to be so happy when she''s leaving.


    Group fight, light a cigarette, lean on the head of the bed, slowly smoking, slowly gathering their own thinking, trying to find the broken memory film back


    However, no matter how hard I try, it''s in vain. I can''t remember what happened after I fell asleep last night.


    It makes me a little restless.


    An important reason for my restlessness is actually worrying about whether I fell to the ground last night and did the summer rain. If so, I will feel deeply uneasy, deeply remorse and worry


    If that''s true, I''ve had summer rain twice. For the first time, I was confused and didn''t shoot out, but I broke the hymen of Xiayu. I didn''t reach the climax. Xiayu didn''t know if it was coming.


    But this time, if I did, did I reach the climax and shoot? Does summer rain reach its climax?


    If I did shoot, what a serious thing it would be. Qiutong was beside me, but I did other women behind her back. How can I forgive myself? Of course, even if Qiutong is not around me, such a thing happened is unforgivable.


    The more I think about it, the more flustered I feel, and even a sense of inexplicable fear.


    Of course, maybe, maybe, Xia Yu and I didn''t have anything happened last night. Those vague feelings in my psychedelic world may just be feelings. I know how many flowers bloom in my dream, and I''m just lustful.


    If I think about it like this, I feel more or less comforted.


    It seems that Xia Yu and I didn''t want to comfort ourselves after lying in sleep last night.


    The more I think about it, the more uneasy I feel, the more uneasy I feel.


    I light a second cigarette in anxiety and worry


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, and then came the voice of Xia Yu: "Xiao Ke, get up Are you awake


    I just want to answer, just about to get out of bed, then the door was pushed open, Xiayu appeared at the door with a smile.


    Xia Yu''s complexion seems to be very good. Her two big eyes are especially vivid, and her face is full of smiles.


    I sat at the head of the bed and didn''t move. I pulled the hem of my pajamas and looked at Xia Yu: "when did you leave last night?"


    Xia Yu approached me with a proud and strange smile: "last night Oh, let me see Yes, I drank too much last night, drank water, talked with you for a long time, and then we drank some red wine. "


    "And then?" I keep a close eye on the summer rain.


    "And then What do you say? " Xia Yu looked at me with a smile, and her face was flushed.


    I felt tight in my heart and said, "then I forgot, I don''t know You should know. You''ll know, won''t you? And then what happened? "


    Xia Yu laughs: "yes, of course I know..."


    "Then what happened?" I watched the summer rain nervously.


    "And then You''ll go to sleep. You''ll sleep in a mess. I can''t wake you up when I''m dead. " Xia Yu said quietly."I Did you really go straight to sleep? Do you really sleep soundly? " I have some doubts.


    "Yes, what do you think? What do you think you did? " Xia Yu asked me.


    "I I don''t know. " I said dryly.


    "Hee hee..." Xia Yu chuckles.


    "The red wine How can I get confused after drinking? How can it be OK after you drink? " I asked Xia Yu.


    "How do you know I''m fine after drinking? Aren''t you confused? How do you know I''m ok? " Xia Yu asked me again.


    "This..." I paused and said, "but I remember you were fine before I fell asleep."


    "Gaga." Xia Yu cheerfully called out: "it seems that your memory is still very good, you can still remember me well, what else can you remember?"


    I said, "what do you mean when you say I can drink what you can''t drink?"


    "What do you say? What do you mean by that? " Xia Yu looks at me with a smile.


    "I ask you! Say -- "I said seriously.


    "what I mean is that men are fit for drinking high Baijiu, and women are suitable for drinking red wine. I am used to drinking red wine, and you are obviously not as strong as I am. I am not as good as drinking Baijiu, but you are obviously inferior to me in drinking red wine. Xia Yu said solemnly, but then made a grimace.


    Listening to Xia Yu''s words, it seems that there is some truth in what she said. I feel some comfort in my heart. Then I asked her, "what do you mean when your little rabbit grandma comes back?"


    "My spoken language, what''s the matter?" Xia Yu said.


    "After that, what happened?" I keep a close eye on the summer rain.


    "And then And then you don''t remember, do you? And then you went to sleep, didn''t you? " Xia Yu grinned.


    "Yes, so I ask you..." I said.


    "Gaga --" Xia Yu called again, and then said: "then You went to sleep. I talked to you for a long time, but you didn''t respond. You just ignored me... "


    "Really?" I said.


    "Really ha, I''ve been talking to you for a long time. I''m talking to myself. You just don''t respond." Xia Yu said, her eyes rolling, her mouth showing a sly smile.


    "Well Have you finished The look of summer rain makes me uneasy again.


    "With that I had a few more glasses of red wine, and then My memory is broken. I don''t know what I''m doing... " Xia Yu looked at me with greasy eyes, and then said meaningfully, "I feel good after drinking. I don''t know what I''ve done."


    "Ah --" I couldn''t help crying out. I felt that summer rain was blinding me. She knew what she had done, but she didn''t tell me.


    "Don''t make a fuss. Look at you. What''s the matter? This is..." Xia Yu''s tone was very gentle and came close to me: "little Ke Ke, second master, I tell you, I don''t know how I went back to my room to sleep. Sister Qiu woke me up in the morning, ah When I wake up, it''s daybreak, and my spring dream is traceless.... "


    I am staring at Xiayu, half a day did not speak, Xiayu did not speak, sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at me with a smile.


    "The red wine last night, the glass of red wine I drank, you did something wrong, didn''t you?" I said with a straight face.


    "Muyou, Muyou, Muyou is Muyou. If you kill me, I won''t say it!" Xia Yu immediately denied it.


    "You''re lying? Lying is not a good boy I said.


    "I lied. I''m a good boy!" Xia Yu said with some sophistication.


    "I have a hunch that you must have done something in that wine!" I said.


    "GA - how can I be all right after I drink it? Don''t be a mistress Er Nai is a good person... " Although summer rain tone is still very hard, but I can hear some hair empty.


    I don''t want to argue with Xia Yu and say, "tell me, what happened last night?"


    "Second master, what did you say and what is it?" Xia Yu looks innocent and confused.


    "This --" I couldn''t say it for a moment. After holding it for a long time, I said: "it''s just That is... "


    "What is it? Say, say -- "Xia Yu urged me to smile.


    Xia Yu''s manner made me feel uneasy again, but I actually said that I didn''t want to say it, but I didn''t dare to say it. At this time, I was extremely afraid that it would be proved to be true. I seem to prefer to deceive myself.


    "Hee hee It''s a big man. He''s a slow talker. He''s a tough guy Xia Yu said, she seems to want me to say that.


    I got out of bed and said, "I''m going to get up and change."


    Xia Yu also stood up: "Oh Get dressed. "


    Summer rain did not mean to go out.


    "You Get out of here I said.


    "Shall I dress you?" Xia Yu said.


    "No - you go out!" I said."If I don''t go out, you won''t change, will you?" Xia Yu seems very aggrieved, looking at me: "then you go out to eat in your pajamas..."


    "You --" I can''t help it for a while.


    Just at this time, outside came Qiutong''s voice: "breakfast is ready, all come out to eat."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiutong came in by pushing the door.


    Seeing that I was wearing pajamas, Qiutong was embarrassed and stood at the door.


    Xia Yu is in my room. She must have thought I was dressed long ago, so she came in directly.


    Seeing Qiutong, I felt uneasy and empty.

 Chapter 1518

    Xia Yu blinked, looked at me and Qiu Tong, then said with a smile, "Hey, Xiao Ke is going to eat out in his pajamas. I''m mobilizing him to change his clothes But he''s too shy to change in front of me. "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned a little red, and then said, "well, let''s all come out for dinner."


    Then, Qiutong went out. Xiayu made a face at me and laughed with pride. Then she went out too.


    I''m busy changing clothes and going out to wash my face in the bathroom.


    After washing my face, I plan to brush my teeth. When I see the toothbrush on the cup, I have already squeezed the toothpaste. I don''t know who made it. Is it Qiutong or Xiayu?


    I think it''s Qiutong. Subjectively, I think it''s Qiutong who helped me squeeze the toothpaste.


    When I think about this, I feel warm and uneasy


    After washing, I went to the restaurant. Qiutong and Xiayu were sitting at the table, waiting for me to have breakfast.


    I sat down and ate directly, not daring to look up at Qiutong or Xiayu.


    "Hee hee Kirk looks very hungry Was it just drinking and not eating well last night, or... " Xia Yu said half of what he said, but stopped.


    I know her last half sentence should be: or was there too much activity and consumption last night?


    I know the meaning of her last sentence, but Qiu Tong may not know it.


    Qiu Tong went on to say: "I went to drink last night, but we didn''t have a big meal Actually, I''m hungry, too. "


    While saying, Qiutong naturally picked up an egg, peeled the shell and put it on the plate in front of me.


    Summer rain stay under, then said: "autumn elder sister you eccentric."


    "Ha ha..." Autumn Tong laughed: "I also peel one for you."


    "I don''t, I want to eat this..." Xia Yu said while impolitely reached out and took the egg in front of me.


    I was stunned and went on eating.


    Qiu Tong was also stunned. Then he picked up another egg and slowly shelled it


    Just after peeling, Xia Yu said, "sister Qiu, I want to eat your egg."


    "Ha ha, good!" Qiutong smiles and puts the eggs on Xiayu''s plate.


    Xia Yu picked up the egg, gave me a proud look and ate it.


    Qiutong peeled the eggs for me, and they were all cleaned up by Xiayu. I felt a little unhappy. I looked up at Xiayu: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "You Do you mean to choke me... " Summer rain finished eating eggs, straight neck swallowing, said.


    I ignored her and went on eating.


    Xia Yu laughed, and then picked up an egg: "ah - the second master has a problem, then I peel one for the second master to eat."


    Qiutong began to eat in silence.


    "Don''t - I''ll do it myself," I said, picking up an egg, knocking it on the table, and then peeling it quickly


    "Ah, do it yourself and get enough food and clothing..." Xia Yu said a self mockery, and then put down the eggs in his hand, while glared at me.


    Everyone continued to eat, did not speak, seems to be thinking about their own thoughts in silence.


    At this time, I am still not sure whether I had the summer rain last night. Although there are signs that I did it, summer rain did not directly admit it and did not say it face-to-face. I can''t help but comfort myself with a fluke. Maybe nothing really happened, so I feel much more secure.


    With this in mind, I began to taste the food in my mouth and eat it in a big mouthful


    "How''s it going? My sister Qiu and I made a good breakfast, didn''t we? " Xia Yu said.


    I had something in my mouth, didn''t speak, and nodded hard.


    "Hee hee In fact, this breakfast is made by sister Qiu. I just started it. " Xia Yu said: "ah, sister Qiu''s cooking skill is very good. She almost cooked all the dishes last night Who will marry sister Qiu later? It''s a great blessing. It''s a good place to live in the kitchen I really don''t want to let the big smoker take advantage of this. "


    I took a look at Xiayu and Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips, did not speak, and continued to eat.


    Just at this time, Qiutong''s mobile phone rings. Qiutong picks up the mobile phone and looks at the phone number. Xiayu comes to see it: "Hey, summer brother''s


    When I heard that, I couldn''t help it.


    "Sister Qiu, you can go to the living room to pick it up. Maybe summer elder brother has something to say to you, hehe..." Xia Yu smiles.


    After hearing this, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Qiutong laughed, then looked at me, then the body did not move, still sitting there, began to answer the phone.


    Xia Yu grins and continues to eat.


    "Hello, Xia Dong." Qiu Tong''s tone is very calm.


    I also lowered my head to eat, but raised my ears to listen to Qiutong answer the phone.


    "Ha ha, we are having breakfast and everything is going well." Qiu Tong said with a smile, "don''t you worry about Xia Yu? No problem. With Yi Ke and me, you and Uncle Li can rest assured Xiayu is leaving. You''d better talk to Xiayu more Wait a minute... "With that, Qiutong handed the mobile phone to Xiayu: "talk to your brother."


    It seems that Qiutong directly calls Xiayu no matter whether he is willing or not in summer.


    It seems that summer wants to talk with Qiutong on the phone, but Qiutong doesn''t give him the chance to call Xiayu directly.


    Xia Yu answered the phone and said straightforwardly: "Hello, brother, good morning, good morning. I''m having breakfast. Did you have Muyou? Have you had enough? It''s time for you to go to work. Go ahead, work hard. I''m leaving today. Take good care of dad at home


    "Besides, although I don''t go to work, you should pay me my salary on time. You are not allowed to default or deduct. Otherwise, I will go to the labor department to complain that you are a capitalist who exploits labor That''s it. Goodbye. I''ll go on eating! "


    It seems that Xia Yu didn''t wait for summer to say anything on the phone, so he came directly. He hung up the phone and returned his mobile phone to Qiu Tong without waiting for summer to answer.


    I couldn''t help laughing and forced myself to.


    After dinner, after cleaning up, everyone sat in the living room and drank tea.


    Summer rain Lengleng looked at me for a while, suddenly asked Qiutong: "autumn elder sister, you say, when is the happiest woman?"


    Qiutong thought about it and said, "happiness has no boundaries. When you find the answer to this question, it is a kind of happiness. Aren''t you happy to get the attention and concern of so many people? "


    Xia Yu tilts her head and suddenly laughs silently.


    Qiu Tong looks at Xia Yu with a smile: "have you found the answer?"


    Xia Yu said, "well In fact, I suddenly feel that when women are happiest and happiest, they should be... "


    At this point, the summer rain stopped.


    "What should it be?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It should be the time to have a baby for the one you love. That''s the happiest moment!" Summer rain suddenly burst out such a sentence.


    Hearing Xia Yu''s words, my heart can''t help but be stunned. Xia Yu''s words are mindless.


    Autumn Tong a Leng, then ha ha laughs: "perhaps what you say is right."


    Then, autumn Tong''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of pain.


    It seems that she thought of her abortion.


    That time, it was me and her baby.


    When I saw Qiutong''s sad eyes, my heart suddenly began to ache. It hurt like a needle


    I don''t know if Qiutong has ever enjoyed a woman''s real happiness or felt her happiest moment. I also don''t know whether Qiutong will have the real happiness of women in the future, and whether she can really feel the happiest moment as a woman.


    Thinking of this, I feel more and more pain in my heart


    At the same time, Xia Yu''s words make me feel uneasy


    I don''t know why I feel uneasy. I don''t know why I feel uneasy because of this sentence of summer rain.


    Perhaps, I have been running away from myself, I dare not face anything, even if I have a sense of uneasiness, I am not willing to admit anything.


    I don''t know how long I can muddle along in escape.


    At 10 a.m., we set out for the airport to deliver the summer rain.


    At the security entrance, Xiayu and Qiutong embrace and say goodbye. Xiayu''s tears are whirling and she is reluctant to part. Qiutong''s eyes are red, but she still tries to comfort Xiayu with a smile.


    Xia Yu wiped her tears and then laughed. She said that she would keep in touch with everyone after the United States. Then she asked Qiu Tong to tell everyone who didn''t have time to say goodbye. I hope you don''t forget her.


    Autumn Tong promised.


    I stood by and put my hand in my pants pocket at random, and suddenly I felt something -


    hairpin, the blue hairpin of summer rain.


    I knew intuitively that it was.


    Xia Yu took the mobile phone away, but the blue hairpin was left to me.


    Is she going to leave a message for me?


    Feeling the hairpin in my pocket, I think of this farewell. I don''t know when Xiayu will come back. I think of a person close to me who will be thousands of miles away from now on. I suddenly feel lost and at a loss.


    After saying goodbye to Qiutong, Xiayu said goodbye to me.


    Standing in front of me, looking at me, Xia Yu suddenly cried again, sobbing.


    I was at a loss for a moment.


    Qiu Tong turned around silently and looked away.


    Summer rain suddenly pours on my arms


    I''m a little flustered and want to push her away, but she clings to my neck, and I can''t push hard.


    "Second master I''m leaving You hold me, hold me. " Summer rain sobbed.


    At this time, the tone and manner of Xiayu is very like a child who needs someone to love.


    I felt a little soft in my heart and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Hee hee..." Summer rain suddenly began to laugh again.


    Summer rain is crying and laughing, nervous."Second master, I am very happy at this moment Thank you for bringing me happiness In you, I feel the happiness of being a woman. " Summer rain whispered in my ear.


    My heart a burst of fear, I have a sense of happiness, only tension and panic.


    I don''t know what Xia Yu said about the happiness I brought her.


    "Of course, maybe, in the near future, I will have the happiest moment." Xia Yu finished this sentence, let me go, giggle, and winked at me.


    A listen to summer rain words, my heart suddenly a shock, suddenly confused.


    "You You said It''s What do you mean I stammered about the summer rain.


    I remember what Xia Yu said before departure about when women are happiest.

 Chapter 1519

    "What''s the meaning of wood? It''s just a beautiful hope and expectation. Don''t you want me to have the happiest moment? Don''t you want to bless me? " Xia Yu looks at me with ambiguous eyes.


    "I want to I hope you can be happy. " I said in a wooden voice.


    "That''s right. If you want to, I want to. It''s best if everyone wants to!" Xia Yu''s vague words make me confused.


    I have to admit that my IQ is not low, but my EQ is not high.


    Of course, my low EQ may be due to the fans. If I could jump out and see myself, maybe I would not be so confused and dizzy.


    Xia Yu then let go of me and stepped back: "OK, comrades, I''m going to go. This time I really want to go --"


    Qiu Tong turned around and looked at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu turns around and strokes her hair, then rushes into the passageway


    Qiutong and I are standing at the entrance of the security check, watching Xiayu


    After the security check, Xia Yu turns around and looks at us, waves at us, and suddenly smiles again.


    But I can see clearly that she is smiling with tears on her face


    Qiutong waves at Xiayu, smiles, and then lowers her head to wipe her eyes


    I wave my hand, too, and I feel a great loss in my heart.


    Then, Xia Yu turns to leave and goes straight to the gate.


    Qiutong and I stood in the same place for a long time.


    Xiayu left, just like this, with my unknown confusion and fear.


    As soon as she left, she was thousands of miles and oceans away. I don''t know when she will come back and when she will see her again.


    Haizhu left Xinghai, Xiayu also left Xinghai, the women around me are gradually decreasing.


    I don''t know who will be next.


    I don''t know if there will be another one.


    When I think of Xiayu''s theory of time and space last night, I can''t help thinking of Haizhu and me. It seems that time and space are testing us.


    Think of this, looking at the side is quietly standing autumn Tung, my heart a flustered, confused again.


    "Let''s go." For a moment, take a deep breath, I said.


    "Well..." Autumn Tong promised a, the vision Zheng Zheng ground looks at the direction that summer rain figure disappears, but didn''t move footstep.


    I looked at her in silence.


    Qiutong looks sad.


    After a while, Qiutong sighed and wiped his eyes: "let''s go."


    So we left.


    Instead of leaving the airport, we went to the domestic terminal.


    Our flight is at 3:40 p.m. and it''s just after 12 o''clock. It''s still a while before boarding.


    It''s still early to change the boarding pass. According to the airport regulations, the boarding pass can only be changed two hours in advance.


    "Find a restaurant to eat, and then have a rest." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    So we found a restaurant, sat down in a corner, ordered two drinks and ordered two bowls of noodles.


    In the airport restaurant, you can only eat noodles. Other things are extremely expensive. That''s it. A bowl of ordinary beef noodles costs 68 yuan, and a cup of ordinary juice costs 38 yuan. The airport restaurant really kills people without blinking an eye. It''s cruel to kill customers.


    It''s just expensive. The amount is very small. A bowl of noodles doesn''t relieve hunger at all.


    I didn''t feel full after eating. Qiutong looked at me and said, "it''s not enough. Do you want another bowl?"


    I shook my head: "forget it Eat too much and waste Save it. "


    "I remember when I came to your house, your father said that he was a poor family with a rich family It''s better to go out than at home. You can''t hurt yourself any more... " Qiu Tong called the waiter over and asked for a bowl of noodles for me.


    After eating two bowls of noodles, I felt a little full.


    After we finished eating, we sat there and drank.


    I think about what Qiutong said just now. She even remembers what my father said. She can''t help feeling strange.


    "I haven''t seen your parents for a long time." Qiu Tong said a word.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Last time I went to ningzhou, I didn''t see your parents. I''m sorry." Qiu Tong said again.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities In fact, my parents miss you very much. When I went home, my parents asked about you... " I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes moved, then some dim, and then laughed: "it''s also a very happy thing to be remembered by the elders."


    I said, "happiness seems easy for you."


    Qiu Tong said: "contentment is happiness In fact, I think contentment is happiness. "


    "I remember you and Xia Yu said in the morning that being cared for is happiness." I said, "so understanding, as long as someone cares about you, are you satisfied? Is your understanding and requirement of happiness so simple? ""How much more complexity is needed?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It doesn''t need to be complicated!" I said, "but I think your request is too much."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong said.


    I thought about it and said, "nothing. I just think it''s too easy to be content. "


    Qiutong was silent for a moment and said: "human desire can never be satisfied, and desire itself is the birthplace of all troubles. Reality is reality, born rich and poor, ability has size, but happy life is not happy, contentment is not contented depends on everyone.


    "Each of us should have our own ideals, not be full of fantasy. We have to work hard, to pay, to create a better life of their own, do not let the endless fantasy filled his mind. You can''t do anything well if you dream and do nothing. If you really want to live in fantasy and never be satisfied with life, you will be too tired to live.


    "Therefore, I believe in one thing, that is, never compare with others and satisfy your vanity with all kinds of beautiful lies; never care that others are better than you, or you will never be satisfied and doomed to never be happy."


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Life is very short. If you look up and die, why bother yourself? Happiness doesn''t need to be rich. Everyone should learn to feel life and appreciate happiness in a simple life. " She added.


    "Well..." I look at the quiet look of Qiutong.


    "Of course, it''s normal for everyone to have different understanding and pursuit of happiness." Qiu Tong said: "for example, if you look at Xia Yu, she doesn''t have high requirements for happiness. She is very simple and simple. She just wants to be the happiest mother and have her own baby. How warm and warm her happiness requirements are..."


    My heart can''t help but clatter again, slightly changed face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qiutong looks at me.


    "I It''s nothing. " I was a little flustered.


    I can''t help thinking of the words Xia Yu said to me just before she left


    "You There seems to be something on your mind Qiutong looks at me.


    I looked at Qiutong and wanted to shake my head, but I nodded again.


    "What''s on your mind, can you tell me?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I..." I don''t want to talk.


    Qiu Tong looked at me calmly: "I don''t want to say Let''s not say that. "


    I can''t help sighing when I have something to say.


    "Last night How about a place to rest? " Qiu Tong said.


    "All right." My tone even sounds grudging to me.


    "Summer rain I didn''t disturb you in the middle of the night Autumn Tong suddenly came such a sentence.


    I was shocked and looked at Qiutong: "you What does that mean? "


    "It''s no fun. I drank too much water. I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night when summer rain came downstairs. She said she was thirsty and went down to find water to drink." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I was a little relieved.


    "But I could smell wine in her mouth and her face was red." Qiu Tong said again.


    My heart was a little nervous. My brain struggled nervously for a moment and said, "yes, Xia Yu went downstairs to find water to drink. However, after drinking water, she ran to my room and brought red wine. She insisted on drinking red wine with me."


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong gently Oh a, eyelid jumped down, looking at me.


    "After a glass of red wine, I was very sleepy and went to sleep Summer rain And then she Speaking of this, I stopped, I don''t know what to say next.


    "She went upstairs, didn''t she? No wonder my face turned red when I met her. It seemed that I was drinking. " Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t speak, but I was still very nervous. I didn''t know what Qiutong would believe, or what Qiutong said was true.


    "I know Xia Yu''s feelings for you. She wants to leave. She wants to talk to you alone. It''s understandable." Qiu Tong said: "in fact, Xia Yu doesn''t seem to welcome me to Beijing this time. But since Uncle Li has proposed it, I can''t refuse it. I actually think I''m a light bulb, don''t you think?"


    Qiu Tong''s tone is self mocking.


    "Of course not..." I said: "I hope you come, otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with this crazy girl."


    "You want me to come, but Xia Yu doesn''t want to It''s an obvious thing. " Qiu Tong said.


    "This..." I was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m not blaming Xia Yu for saying this. I''ve known that Xia Yu means that to you for a long time. I also know that Xia Yu is a very simple girl. Her world is very simple and her thoughts are not complicated. She looks at problems and thinks about them directly. In fact, it''s not easy to think about Xia Yu. She also has a lot of difficulties in her heart


    "From her point of view, she thinks that the person she likes should be bold to pursue. She doesn''t have to worry about too many problems. However, after all, you have Haizhu around you. Haizhu and you have been engaged and will soon get married. Xia Yu actually knows this, but she doesn''t want to give up her pursuit, so she condescends to lower herself to the position of second wife As her economic and social status, as her family and material foundation, it''s really hard for her to achieve this"It''s just that she thinks the problem is so simple that few people will support her, even me I know very well that if she insists on going her own way, there will be an uproar between you, Haizhu and her, and even an uncontrollable situation This time she goes to the United States, it may be a relief for you, for her and for Haizhu. " Qiutong whispered to me.


    After listening to Qiutong''s words, my heart is very heavy. I know Qiutong''s words are very reasonable, but can we all be free after the summer rain has gone? What''s more, after a summer rain, Dong''Er, Kong Kun, Qin Lu and


    Most important of all, there are autumn trees.


    Even if these women are gone, they are free. As long as there is Qiutong, can I be free? Can I put it down?


    In Haizhu''s eyes, Qiutong''s threat to her is no less than Xiayu Donger''s.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.

 Chapter 1520

    I summoned up the courage to break the delicate relationship between me, her and Haizhu, but after several times of courage, I still didn''t open my mouth. I don''t know how to say it. I don''t know how to say it so that it doesn''t hurt her.


    In fact, I don''t say, it seems that Qiutong has a clear idea in her mind. She has always hidden her heart in front of Haizhu and me, and carefully kept a proper distance. Although sometimes she would step over the Leichi under my initiative, and although we had a Leichi step after drinking, she never dared to repeat the previous thing. She is trying her best to control her life Reason, in the extreme suppression of their true feelings, she has been trying to match me and Haizhu, want to see me and Haizhu happiness, but did not think of themselves.


    And I, although I couldn''t control myself for many times, I didn''t dare to reveal my heart to her after all. I didn''t dare to tell her those three words.


    I have never revealed my true identity to her before. She hid herself deeply in the reality and her heart. She kept in touch with me and Haizhu so carefully and tried to maintain the harmony between us. Although sometimes she could not help her expression and language, she was still trying to control her real feelings with her reason.


    How much restraint is needed, how broad-minded is needed, and how much unspeakable suffering and pain is needed.


    I know it in my heart, and she must know it.


    "I know that even if the summer rain is gone, there will be other women entangled between you and Haizhu. Among them, Donger and maybe me But as long as you get married, I think everything will be better. I don''t want you and Haizhu to tangle for me. I try to do well, but sometimes I I am a man, not a God I know I don''t do well sometimes. " Autumn Tung face has a deep shame.


    "You''ve done enough Don''t blame yourself I said.


    "I''m not blaming myself, I''m reviewing." Qiu Tong said: "in fact, I know that it is impossible between us, there is no result I wish you and Haizhu, in addition to blessing, or blessing I want to try to make myself better. I''m trying to be good friends with both of you We''ve done something wrong. We can''t make more mistakes. I''m sorry for Haizhu. "


    A burst of sadness in my heart, silently looking at Qiutong.


    Qiutong looked at me and said softly: "of course, for Xiayu and Donger, I sincerely hope they are happy, and I also wish them well. They are all good girls. I regard them as good sisters, but because of Haizhu, I still hope you and Haizhu can come to the end After all, you are engaged to live together. After all, both your parents approve of the marriage Your parents like Haizhu very much, and so do your parents Of course, the emotional things are always in chaos. No one can tell who is right and who is wrong. I can''t say that Xia Yu and Dong''Er are wrong. "


    "Do you think you must be wrong? Is it right or wrong? " I said.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes darkened: "don''t talk about us I don''t want to say that You know my business best, I have no other choice Don''t say any more, will you? "


    Qiutong''s words make me want to say something in my heart. I don''t speak any more.


    We were all silent.


    After a while, Qiutong said softly, "it''s almost national day. It''s time for a holiday. You can go home to see your parents again You can also go to ningzhou to see Haizhu. "


    "It''s almost your birthday." I said.


    October 6 is Qiu Tong''s birthday, and it is also the day when she was found in Dandong orphanage.


    In fact, it''s not her real birthday, but no one knows when her real birthday is, except that she doesn''t know where she is, maybe she''s still in North Korea, and her parents are suffering under the notice of the Kim family.


    "Thank you for remembering." She was moved.


    My heart suddenly some uncomfortable, National Day holiday I have no reason not to return to ningzhou, in addition to see my parents, but also accompany Haizhu, I do not go back, Haizhu will have opinions. Even if I say on duty, it is impossible to be on duty continuously for seven days. If I go back, then I won''t have a chance to do it for Qiutong.


    I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and depressed.


    "Seven days of National Day holiday, you What are you going to do? " I said.


    "I want to take Xiaoxue on a tour." Qiu Tong said.


    "Where to?" I said.


    "Korea!" Qiu Tong said.


    "South Korea." I repeat.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Why think of Korea?" I said.


    "No, why, ha ha Go to Korea, go to Taiwan, go to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, it''s the same, there''s no special reason! " Qiu Tong said.


    I looked into Qiutong''s eyes: "you lie."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "if you have to find a reason, then That is to pay a visit to president Jin Jingze of today''s media group Of course, I don''t know if I can meet him... "I said half true and half false: "what? Are you interested in that Korean handsome guy? In the name of tourism, go all the way to visit people? "


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "your imagination is very rich. I know you''re wrong again Why do you always have to think that way? "


    "I can''t help it. Who makes you a beauty I said.


    "Screw you." Qiu Tong said, "Jin Jingze and I are friends. It''s not normal for me to visit my friends? I''m the president of a multinational group. I don''t know what kind of beauty I haven''t seen. "


    "You are wrong. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. No woman can match you!" I said.


    "Come on, there are many Korean beauties!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Aren''t you the Xian people? You are also a Korean beauty I said.


    "I''m a Xianzu, but I''m Chinese, not Korean!" Qiu Tong corrected me seriously.


    "In any case, the blood flowing in your blood is the blood of the Xian people. Your parents should all be Korean. North Korea and South Korea are not the same thing." I said.


    "Alas..." Qiutong sighed: "I want to go to Korea again if I have a chance."


    "Have you been there?" I said.


    "Yes, I have. I went with a tour group from Dandong. But in the past, there were too many restrictions on travel. I was not allowed to take photos and walk around. The restrictions were very strict." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s good to go to South Korea. We''ll return to our motherland." I said.


    "My motherland is China I grew up in China. " Qiutong corrected me again.


    "But you were born on the other side of the Yalu River. It''s also your motherland. It''s your motherland." I said.


    "Well, yes, he gave birth to my motherland and abandoned me." Qiu Tong''s tone is a little sad.


    I was silent and sad.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "well, maybe I can meet the chairman of today''s group when I travel to Korea this time."


    "Chairman?" I look at Qiutong.


    "It''s Jin Jingze''s aunt. Have you forgotten?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh I remember I said, "what happened when I met her? Do you want to do business with her? "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "that''s not Just talking about it. "


    I hesitated for a moment and said, "it seems that you are very interested in the chairman''s aunt."


    "Yes? Why do you say that? " Qiutong looks at me.


    "I remember that you often read the brochure of today''s group when you have nothing to do. You always look at the photo of the chairman''s aunt." I said.


    "Ha ha, you are very observant." Qiu Tong laughed again: "I admire others very much. It''s not easy for a woman to set up such a big group."


    "If you want to, if you want to, you can have the ability, and you can build a big group." I said.


    "Me?" Qiu Tong laughed: "come on, don''t make fun of me. I know I''m sinking. I don''t have that ability But I admire people with ability, especially women. "


    I said: "I also admire people with ability, especially women, especially Qiu Zong you!"


    "Flatter leaders Flattering other leaders may pay you back, but flattering me is useless. " Qiu Tong said.


    "But for flattery, not for reward!" I said.


    "Come on, you poor mouth." Qiutong laughs again.


    After laughing for a while, I said, "seriously, if you don''t work in officialdom, work in the workplace or start your own business, you will have more room for development, and your development potential is great."


    "Do you want me to praise you? In fact, I should say that to you... " Qiu Tong said.


    I waved my hand: "absolutely not!"


    Qiu Tong said: "although you will have a good prospect of starting your own business in the workplace, now you have come to this stage in the officialdom. You can''t go back, you can only go on step by step. Moreover, I feel that people with ability are different there. Even if you are in the officialdom, you will have a great prospect in the future. At least, you will soon surpass me..."


    I said: "I don''t have that ambition. I just want to follow your very female boss and be your subordinate honestly. I''m very satisfied Of course, I want to be promoted, but only if you are promoted first. "


    "Always be my subordinate, always under me, how hopeless!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I feel comfortable under you. Why, aren''t you comfortable?" I said it seriously.


    Qiu Tong didn''t recognize the voice of my words, and said seriously: "I don''t know if you are comfortable, but to tell you the truth, I feel very comfortable."


    I continued, "if I were on you, I might be comfortable, but would you?"


    Qiu Tong said: "you are comfortable, I am comfortable, you are above me, I will listen to you well, oh, I will do what you want me to do, everything will listen to you You''re comfortable. Of course I''ll be"Really?" My voice was a little excited.


    "Of course it''s true!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you like it up there?" I said.


    "Well, I hope you go up to me one day earlier. I''ve really wronged you under me!" She said.


    "Actually I think it will be very tired on you. In fact, I still want you on me. Of course, you will work harder, but maybe you will be more comfortable, because you can take the initiative. " With a prank like mentality, my voice became more and more excited, and my body even responded.


    Qiutong gave me a strange look, as if she thought my voice was so excited and strange.

 Chapter 1521

    Suddenly, she seemed to understand something, and her face turned red, all the way to her neck.


    She tasted it and understood what I was saying.


    I laughed and looked at her with strange eyes.


    My heart continues to be very excited and exciting.


    "You You... " Qiu Tong''s voice was full of shyness, a bit of panic, and a bit of being cheated. He lowered his head and said, "you bad guy You are so bad. "


    "I just want to be so bad to you!" I said, a little hoarse.


    Qiu Tong lowered his head and covered his face tightly with his hands. His neck was still very red.


    After a long time, Qiutong''s manner returned to normal. He raised his head, took a deep breath and looked at me: "don''t play with me like this in the future..."


    "Ang..." I said yes.


    "Bad guy When people talk to you seriously, they don''t think you''ve taken me into a trap. You''re so bad. " Qiutong''s face turned red again.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love!" I looked at Qiutong with a smiley face.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "what do you look like now?"


    "Like what?" I said.


    "Said you must not be angry!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Nonsense, of course not angry." I said.


    "So I did?" Qiutong seems to want to laugh.


    "Go ahead." I look at Qiutong foolishly.


    "You look like Hooligans. " Qiu Tong said.


    I was stunned: "really?"


    "High." Qiu Tong imitates my tone just now and looks at me with a smile.


    "Well You spend all day with hooligans. Aren''t you afraid? " I said.


    "No fear!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because..." Qiutong thought about it and said, "because You are a rascal who stresses morality, morality, credit and responsibility. You will not bully me. "


    "Are you so sure?" I said.


    "Yes Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Well What if I really bullied you? " I said.


    "You will not." Qiu Tong said with a confident expression.


    "You trust me so much!" I said.


    I don''t know why, I feel proud at the same time, there is a glimmer of disappointment.


    "In this world, I don''t trust you. Who do I trust?" Qiu Tong blurted out.


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, my heart was shocked. Yes, in this world, Qiu Tong has no real relatives. In her heart, in her eyes, I am the only one she can trust.


    That''s what she said from the bottom of her heart.


    Not from, I feel a huge responsibility, as well as men''s pride and pride.


    Looking at Qiutong''s beautiful face and bright eyes, I told myself in my heart that I would protect her with my life and take care of her


    But at the same time, my heart is filled with endless sadness and sad clouds. I can''t even guarantee her future. What can I take to protect her and take care of her? Do I have the opportunity to protect her and take care of her?


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling bursts of sadness in my heart


    I can''t help sighing


    "You sigh again." Qiu Tong said.


    I looked up at Qiutong.


    "Sighing often will make you old." Qiu Tong said.


    "My people are still young, but my heart is old." I said.


    Qiu Tong was staring at me: "as long as you always have an objective heart, a tolerant heart, a calm heart, people will never be old."


    I laughed and shook my head.


    "Don''t you agree?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Not against, but I know you are right, but I often can''t do it." I said.


    "Then try to do it yourself Keep on cultivating your mind. " Qiu Tong said.


    Lao Li also told me that we should cultivate our mind frequently, but it''s really hard for me to do so.


    I feel stubborn sometimes.


    We are silent again, silently looking at the table, thinking about their own thoughts.


    Looking at Qiutong in front of me, I think of the floating life in the air


    I think of a sentence once said: the same time, different destiny. Under the same sky, the fate of life is so different. At the beginning of human life, although the fruits allocated to each person by God are different, the meaning of human life is not to accept, but to strive for. Others give you, never really belong to their own, only their own fight, in order to be calm and proud to declare: This is my! People, most of the time is not the fate of the unfortunate, but their own efforts are not enough.


    The floating life in the air is like a dream, so enterprising, but Qiutong in reality is constantly shrinking.


    The difference between real and virtual is so big, why?


    Did we change the world, or did the world change me and you? Is there any intersection in our world? When will our world intersectI ponder in the painful confusion and loss


    "EH - it''s a coincidence that you two are here, too!" Suddenly there was a woman''s voice.


    Qiutong and I raised our heads at the sound.


    Thank you!


    This woman is Xie Fei.


    She''s here.


    Xie Fei looked at me and Qiutong with strange eyes.


    Qiutong and I looked at Xie Fei with strange eyes.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the other party would be here. There were some small accidents.


    Qiutong and I asked Xie Fei to sit down. I asked her, "teacher Xie, elder martial sister, what a coincidence, I met you here..."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here..." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei''s tone seems to deliberately emphasize the "you", while intentionally or unintentionally looked at me, and looked at Qiutong.


    "Ha ha, we are here to see off a friend. A friend wants to go abroad. Entrusted by his friends and family, we are here to see her off." I said.


    "Oh It''s like this How many days have you been here? " Xie Fei said.


    "I came yesterday!" I said, "my friend left by plane in the morning. We are going to go back in the afternoon."


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei smiles.


    "Teacher Xie, are you here on business in Beijing?" Qiu Tong asks Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei said: "it''s not a business trip. I studied in Beijing. I was sent by the government. My study just ended yesterday. Today I''m planning to fly back to Xinghai."


    So it is, so to say, Xie Fei gave me a short message yesterday. She was in Beijing, not in Xinghai as I thought. When she asked me where I was, I only said that I was in other places, not Beijing.


    I said, "which flight and what time are you on?"


    "It''s 3:40. What about you?" Xie Fei said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughs: "we are the same flight."


    "What''s more, let''s go back to Xinghai together." Xie Fei said, "have you changed your boarding passes?"


    "Not yet." Qiu Tong said.


    "I haven''t either." Xie Fei said.


    I looked at the time and said, "don''t worry There''s plenty of time


    "Yes I came early, so I wanted to find a place to have a drink. Wait, I just met you Xie Fei said.


    I then ordered a drink for Xie Fei.


    Let''s keep chatting.


    "Are you busy these days?" Xie Fei looks at me and Qiutong.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said: "it''s going to be a big subscription. It''s going to be very busy soon. Every year it''s the busiest time But I''m still not very busy. The busiest one is Yike. He''s also the general manager of the distribution company and the director of the economic management office. He''s busy enough. "


    "Oh..." Xie Fei looked at me: "Hey, younger martial brother, you have two important positions. The leaders of your group really attach great importance to you I met a little setback last time. I didn''t expect a blessing in disguise. Ha ha Congratulations, younger martial brother. "


    "Ha ha..." I had a dry laugh.


    "Younger martial brother, you were able to escape from death last time, but it was really not easy. Thank you very much." Xie Feigang said this, Qiu Tong suddenly interrupted Xie Fei''s words: "ah - teacher Xie is right, yi Ke can escape from death, in fact, the most grateful is minister Guan, of course, as Yi Ke''s elder martial sister, as minister Guan''s wife, also should be equally grateful."


    I understand why Qiutong plans to say Xie Fei''s words. She is worried about Xie Fei''s saying that she asked Xie Fei to help save me from the death trap. Although she said that she would like to thank minister Guan, she euphemistically mentioned Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei seems to understand Qiu Tong''s meaning and smiles: "Lao Guan is studying in the provincial capital, and I don''t know much about your group. However, Lao Guan still knows about it. Of course, he can''t ignore it. But when it comes to thanking me, it''s a bit far fetched I''m not involved in Laoguan''s affairs. "


    Xie Fei seems to be playing hide and seek with Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong laughs: "although elder martial sister does not participate in the affairs of minister Guan, as elder martial sister of Yike, she must be very concerned about Yike. I think it must be like this."


    Xie Fei laughed: "Mr. Qiu, you can really talk In fact, I think, as the direct leader of younger martial brother, you must be more concerned about him than me I often hear her mention you from Ike. He admires you very much


    "Teacher Xie, I''m flattered Yike is actually better than me Qiu Tong said.


    "In fact, I think we can''t live without your care and guidance for a few days." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei said something implicit, but still expressed his own meaning.


    Qiu Tong said: "that''s just the result of Yike''s own efforts. I don''t have the ability to promote him. In fact, when it comes to leadership care, Yike and I should thank minister Guan. Without the support and care of minister Guan, where would we be today?"


    Xie Fei laughs and seems to be very helpful to Qiu Tong''s words."It''s not easy for Lao Guan to take up this position. He is also under great pressure. Of course, he has more responsibilities. He is especially concerned about your group. I often hear him recite the names of you and Yike at home. He really appreciates you both Of course, as the top leader of the propaganda system, he can''t go beyond his authority. In fact, many things have to go through Secretary sun dongkai of your group. " Xie Fei said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong and I nodded.


    "Although he is studying in the provincial capital, he is still very concerned about the affairs of the Ministry, the affairs of your group, and the two of you as always." Xie Fei added.


    "Thank you very much for your concern." Qiu Tong said.


    "Autumn is always the first beauty in the municipal system. It''s also a beautiful leader and a talented woman. I really admire you." Xie Fei said.


    Qiu Tong looked a little uneasy and said, "teacher Xie, I''m too flattered. I''m not the first beauty. I can''t be called a talented woman If you want to talk about beautiful and talented women, I''m far behind teacher Xie. "


    "Don''t be modest, Qiu Tong. I mean it from the bottom of my heart. In fact, not only do I think so, but everyone thinks so. You are an outstanding young cadre with both morality, talent and appearance, as everyone knows." Xie Fei said with a smile: "it''s also a blessing for Yi Ke to work with you as a subordinate and director of your office. I think there must be a lot of people who are envious of Yi Ke''s younger martial brother..."


    Xie Fei''s words seem to have some unspeakable flavor, which I can''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 1522

    Qiu Tong laughs: "I am a good colleague with Yike, and we cooperate very well in our work It''s my honor to have a subordinate with strong working ability like Yike


    Xie Fei said: "your partner is really the most suitable! That''s not what I said. It''s what Lao Guan said. "


    Qiutong and I both laughed.


    "Is minister Guan OK recently?" Qiu Tong began to change the topic. She didn''t seem to want to continue this topic.


    "It''s OK. I''ve been studying in the province all the time. I haven''t seen him for some days. I said I was busy studying and couldn''t come back at the weekend." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei''s face was a little dim.


    At this time, I wondered in my heart. Lao Guan said that he was busy studying and would not come at the weekend. Was he really busy or was he going to have a tryst with a woman at the weekend?


    I can''t help thinking of Qin Lu


    But I also feel that there may not be only one Qin Lu among Lao Guan''s women. These days, that big leader has few lovers. Maybe Qin Lu is just one of them.


    The poor elder martial sister Xie Fei seems to know nothing about these. Although she has some doubts, she has not caught any evidence.


    I feel a little sorry for helping Qin Lu out of the siege that day. I feel sorry for my elder martial sister


    However, I''m sorry. After all, I did it. I didn''t let Xie Fei find Lao Guan and Qin Lu.


    I don''t know if I will do it again.


    Maybe, maybe, not.


    "That''s what leadership is like. Since it became a member of the party, it has dedicated everything to the party and the people." I said it insincerely.


    "I don''t know whether I''m really busy or not all day long!" Xie Fei said.


    I looked at the next autumn Tong, she did not speak.


    I didn''t speak, either.


    Xie Fei''s expression is a little dull


    After a while, Xie Fei laughed and looked at me: "ah - yesterday I sent a text message to chat with you. You said I was out of town. I was so confused. I forgot to ask where you were. If I knew you and Mr. Qiu were in Beijing together, how could we get together last night..."


    I laughed, last night I was tired enough between two women, if you add Xie Fei, I don''t know what will happen. Fortunately, she didn''t tell me in Beijing.


    I can''t help but feel lucky in my heart.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me, then looked at Xie Fei and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t get together with teacher Xie last night. It''s a pity."


    I don''t know whether Qiu Tong''s words are polite or sincere.


    Xie Fei chuckled and looked at me and Qiutong. He didn''t speak.


    All of a sudden, everyone was silent


    In silence, Xie Fei looked at me from time to time while drinking a drink, and his eyes were a little distant


    I''m not comfortable with Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei seems to be aware of my discomfort, silent smile, and then said: "you say, what kind of man has the most flavor?"


    I said, "I''m a man. I''m in Lushan. I don''t know who''s in charge."


    "I don''t know No, even if you are a man, you should know Tell me about it. " Xie Fei said.


    I scratched my scalp: "if I have to say it, I''ll say it."


    "Go ahead." Xie Fei looks at me with a smile, and Qiutong looks at me, too.


    I solemnly said: "I think the man who does not take a bath has the most flavor, and the one who climbs out of the cesspit has the most flavor."


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei and Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Can you answer carefully?" Xie Fei said.


    I laughed: "OK Then I''ll answer it seriously. "


    Xie Fei and Qiu Tong look at me together.


    I said: "seriously speaking, standing from different angles, the taste of appreciation is also different. Standing from a woman''s point of view, in today''s real society, radish and vegetables, each has his own love. Many women will think that, in fact, it''s very simple, rich men have the most flavor, and that is, they are getting old, but very rich men have the most flavor."


    Qiu Tong and Xie Fei laugh again. Xie Fei says, "the woman you are talking about is a very realistic woman A woman with a direct purpose It seems that there is no answer to this question from you man. "


    I laughed again.


    "Mr. Qiu, what do you think?" Xie Fei looks at Qiu Tong.


    "I say..." Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "I think men with excellent character in all aspects have the most flavor."


    "What are the good qualities?" Xie Fei said.


    Qiu Tong said: "mature, wise, responsible, helpful, knowledgeable, broad-minded, humorous, healthy, cheerful, elegant, heroic, material and spiritual win-win


    "What''s more, they are enterprising, responsible, polite, self-motivated, filial to their elders, caring for their children, single-minded, decent, free and easy, clean and tidy, tolerant and considerate, and ready to correct their mistakes."


    "Also, knowing the darkness and cruelty of this life, still optimistic and kind-hearted, knowing that each other is just an ordinary person and will still die hand in hand, and then, even in the ordinary life, a man who can experience and is willing to share happiness with others, I think it''s the most delicious!"Finish saying, autumn Tong intentionally or unintentionally looked at me one eye.


    After listening to Qiu Tong, Xie Fei nodded, and I couldn''t help nodding. I think what Qiu Tong said is quite correct, but I don''t seem to have all the qualities she said. Perhaps, Qiu Tong hinted at me by answering this question and gave me a direction and benchmark.


    I thought smugly.


    "Teacher Xie, tell me your opinion!" Qiu Tong said.


    Xie Fei took a look at me and then said, "I think that whether a man has a taste or not depends entirely on the people who appreciate him. It''s just like a glass of rare red wine. If you don''t understand it, you can''t taste its mellow aroma. "


    Qiutong and I looked at Xie Fei. Xie Fei continued: "a man''s taste depends on his accomplishment. They are not disorderly, have a clear mind, brave and decisive, open-minded, warm and careful, polite, have a certain artistic accomplishment, have their own views on new things, and think about problems with a rational mind. Are they not tasteful The taste of life lies in the details, details determine success or failure. A man''s taste is not only an attitude towards life, but also an invisible wisdom and wealth. "


    Qiutong and I nodded. It''s a person who has experienced life and marriage. Xie Fei''s opinion is really reasonable.


    Xie Fei continued: "after all, a man''s highest taste lies in what kind of woman he has around him, or what kind of wife he has married."


    I am a little puzzled, looking at Xie Fei: "why do you say that?"


    Xie Fei looked at me and said with a smile, "taste is very personal. It doesn''t matter whether men or women are high or low, and there is no certain standard. Therefore, people have different views on taste. Those men who are disheveled, who don''t trim their length, who don''t take advantage of their body, who have big sleeves, who are not outstanding, who are not amazing, and whose every sentence is thick, who are ignorant, who are full of grass, and who have accomplished nothing, are quite different Some people appreciate it, and there are a lot of fans. They say they have taste. Some people are well-dressed, full of literary and elegant language, but they are considered old-fashioned, uninspired and pedantic


    "But some women deeply respect these people, because they have a wide range of knowledge, a desire to pursue knowledge, and a good moral quality. They think that this is a strong taste school with full taste."


    Qiutong and I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Fei added: "the highest taste of a man is the woman he chooses. A man''s house, car, lighter, suit, of course, can become a part of his taste, but the most essential and real expression of a man''s taste is what kind of woman he chooses. Choose what kind of woman is equal to choose what kind of life.


    "As the saying goes, men are afraid of getting into the wrong business, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. "Caigen Tan" has a saying: shrewd wife denounces Chen, really not if deaf also! Thick demon is not as long as light, so is marriage. Shakespeare wrote many wonderful plays in his life, but his view of marriage is not romantic. Because he is aware of the difficult road of marriage, and knows that life will consume love.


    "What do we have to do for a lifetime? I think what we really need is a good attitude and a relaxed mood. Only those who have a harmonious family and a healthy mind can have leisure conditions. Therefore, to marry a good woman can give a man a leisurely mood and the highest taste. "


    After listening to Xie Fei''s words, Qiu Tong and I can''t help thinking


    Xie Fei continued: "in fact, what Mr. Qiu said just now is also very reasonable. Based on our views, I think a man with taste should be knowledgeable and experienced. They are not necessarily highly educated, but they must have received higher education; they are not necessarily well-informed, but they care about social trends, have their own unique views on things, and do not follow blindly.


    "The experience of life made him mature and steady, calm and not arrogant. I know when to express my opinion and when to keep silent. A charming man should have a strong ambition. We don''t want to reach a high level, but at least we should try our best. Have the pursuit of career, constantly improve themselves, constantly learn to recharge, to achieve their ideals.


    "A man with temperament should have a sense of responsibility. Treat study and work seriously and responsibly, from beginning to end, can complete study and work tasks well; to family, do man''s duty, love their family, including parents, brothers and sisters, etc. Try your best to make them happy.


    "Because he knows that their happiness is their greatest happiness. A man with taste, he is not necessarily handsome, but has a sunny smile. When you face him, always with a brilliant smile, and then the mood of depression is gone


    Qiu Tong nodded: "teacher Xie, what you said is wonderful I agree


    Xie Fei smiles slightly, looks at me, and says in a half true and half false tone: "I see, comrade Yike in front of us is a man with taste, ha ha..."


    Qiutong also smiles and looks at me.


    I shook my head: "I can''t, I''m not. I''m far from what you said I''m really not qualified. "


    "Modest, isn''t it? Boast that you can be modest, but don''t be too modest. " Xie Fei said jokingly."It''s not modest, it''s really not qualified, ha ha..." I said.


    "But at least my younger martial brother, comrade Yike, is a man with responsibility and style! Mr. Qiu, do you think so? " Xie Fei looks at Qiu Tong again.


    Qiu Tong nodded involuntarily: "yes."


    Qiu Tong''s reply made me feel sweet. Compared with other women''s words, Qiutong''s words are worth ten thousand words. Any affirmation and praise she gives me will make me feel like I''m floating all over.

 Chapter 1523

    "Responsibility Manners... " I murmured: "however, I really feel that I am not a responsible man, let alone any demeanor."


    "That''s a mistake in your understanding of men''s responsibilities and manners." Qiu Tong asked.


    It seems that Qiutong is defending me and myself.


    I looked at Qiutong, Xie Fei also looked at Qiutong, Qiutong look suddenly slightly uncomfortable, and then did not speak.


    "Mr. Qiu, how do you understand men''s responsibility?" Xie Fei asked Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and said, "man''s responsibility I once saw such a picture in the movie: a man and a woman together with a match set up a boy and a girl''s figure. Women ask men: why do you put a man''s shoulders wide, while the girl''s shoulders narrow? The man replied: men are used to take responsibility, while women are usually weak and need to rely on.


    "So emotionally, a man''s responsibility is to protect the people he loves from the wind and rain, and make the people he loves happy. In his career, a man''s responsibility is to let his employees, colleagues, partners and friends dare to face problems, solve problems, bear problems, and seek happiness for the people around him."


    Xie Fei nodded admiringly: "this story explains the essence of men''s responsibility."


    Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Well, Mr. Qiu, how do you understand men''s manners?" Xie Fei asked Qiutong again.


    It seems that Xie Fei is more interested in Qiutong than me.


    Qiutong thought about it and said, "I think that a man''s demeanor does not lie in his appearance, in his strength, in his height or in his masculinity, but in his inner self-cultivation. And at different ages, this kind of self-cultivation has different performance


    "Some middle school students think that strange or unusual is demeanor. There are such disharmonious phenomena as smoking, fighting, rude words, littering everywhere, abnormal communication between men and women, playing mobile phones, playing games, being impulsive and talking about so-called brotherhood. These students often don''t feel it by themselves. Others think that their behavior is out of demeanor. Such people often regret looking back on their experiences when they are mature


    "This kind of inner self-restraint is embodied in confidence. If a man does not have self-confidence, he can not be strong, brave, bold, fearless, and actively pursue his life goals and a better future, nor can he form a man''s unique demeanor - manly demeanor."


    "So what do you understand about confidence?" Xie Fei said.


    "I understand that men''s self-confidence is reflected in their optimistic and enterprising belief in life, their determination and courage to overcome the difficulties in life and work, and they will not waver under any circumstances and strive for it." Qiu Tong said: "in a word, I think a man with demeanor should be resolute, strong, not afraid of any difficulties, dare to face challenges, keep forging ahead and stand up for the world."


    When Qiutong finished, Xie Fei didn''t say anything. I thought about Qiutong''s words and suddenly seemed to have a new understanding of her insistence on letting Haizhu and I go together. Yes, in her opinion, man is the pronoun of responsibility and the symbol of courage, strength, wisdom and enterprising. As a man, I should share with my parents and contribute to the people around me. I should know what I should and shouldn''t do now.


    Xie Fei then said, "Mr. Qiu, do you really I''m really a thoughtful person You are wise and have a deep understanding and thinking about life. "


    Autumn Tong laughed: "my just a little humble opinion, let teacher Xie joke."


    Xie Fei shook his head: "how can it be my humble opinion? I really appreciate your opinion You are really a smart, intelligent and thoughtful woman


    Xie Fei''s praise of Qiu Tong is actually my inner words. I feel very comfortable when I hear Xie Fei''s praise of Qiu Tong. I can''t help nodding and grinning: "elder martial sister, what you said is absolutely right You''re so accurate... "


    This is what I said from the bottom of my heart.


    Xie Fei looked at me, his eyes were a little wandering.


    "Younger martial brother, do you like to hear me praise your beautiful boss..." Xie Fei said in a half true and half false tone.


    "Yes, it can''t be praised from facts." I said: "in fact, not only me, but also many people in the group think so about Mr. Qiu Not only do I like listening, but all the subordinates and colleagues of general manager Qiu in the group like listening to it.... "


    My words are actually far fetched. I think they are far fetched.


    Xie Fei gave me a deep look with a faint smile.


    I don''t know why, Xie Fei, the way you look at me always makes me feel a little abnormal


    My heart was a little uneasy, and I couldn''t help thinking about whether I had done her problem at her home that night.


    Such an elegant and beautiful woman with both internal and external qualities is my top leader''s wife. If I do it, will it be a sin or


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    I was a little fidgety. I looked at my watch and said, "I''ll change my boarding pass and give me your ID card."


    Xie Fei and Qiu Tong nodded, took out their ID card and handed it to me.I am busy to change the boarding pass, quickly handle properly, when I come back, see Xie Fei and Qiu Tong are talking about something with a smile.


    I came over and said, "let''s go to the security check, go in and wait for the plane."


    They nodded, I went to settle the bill, and then we went to the security check together.


    After the security check, we arrived at the gate and began to wait for boarding.


    When we were about to board the plane, we received a notice from the airport that it was foggy at Xinghai today, and the fog at the airport was even more serious. The plane could not land and take off. A large number of flights had been overstocked. According to the weather forecast, the fog would not disperse for a while. According to the flight order, our flight could not take off today, and we had to wait until tomorrow.


    Passengers have left the gate grumbling, the airport arranged for passengers to stay at the airport hotel tonight for dinner.


    Xie Fei and I also came out. Xie Fei asked us: "you Stay at the airport hotel tonight? "


    Qiutong looked at me and just about to answer, I snatched the words: "yes, of course, I''m going to stay in the airport hotel How about you, elder martial sister? "


    Xie Fei''s eyes twinkled and did not answer for a moment.


    I then said, "if you stay at the airport hotel, you can share a room with Mr. Qiu, and you can have a good talk in the evening."


    Xie Fei laughed, Qiu Tong also laughed, nodded: "yes, teacher Xie."


    Xie Fei hesitated and said, "I''d better go back to the hotel where I studied. It''s not far from here I just need to go back and handle some small things. "


    Obviously, Xie Fei didn''t want to stay at the airport hotel.


    I don''t know whether the reason she said is true or false. I don''t know what she thought.


    But no matter what she was thinking, the answer was exactly what I wanted.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow, elder martial sister!" I said.


    Xie Fei nodded with a smile: "OK, see you tomorrow I''ll go first


    "Goodbye, Miss Xie." Qiu Tong said.


    Xie Fei nodded to Qiutong, then gave me a deep look, and then turned away.


    After Xie Fei left, Qiu Tong said to me, "well Let''s go and take the bus arranged by the airport to the airport hotel. "


    I laughed: "what airport hotel to go to No


    "You..." Autumn Tong tiny a Zheng: "why?"


    "The conditions of the airport hotel, free food and accommodation, are very poor. Regardless of the quality of food, the room you live in is definitely the worst. The sanitation is poor, the facilities are poor, there are toiletries, no towel, bath towel, and even no slippers You have to pay for it if you need it. " I said, "so we don''t want to go to the airport hotel. We''d better go back to Lao Li''s villa."


    "But Summer rain has gone, you How do you get in? " Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed and took out the key: "I have another one here. Lao Li gave it to me."


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak, and he looked hesitant.


    "What''s the ink? Let''s go I said.


    "We Let''s stay at the airport hotel How about that? " Qiutong seems to have some concerns, looking at me.


    "No way. If you don''t live, you just don''t live. Come back with me!" I said arbitrarily.


    "But..." Qiutong wants to talk but stops.


    "But what but? Where do you get all that crap? " I continue to say it in an indisputable tone.


    I know that at this time, my attitude must be firm, otherwise Qiutong will not follow me.


    As soon as I thought that Qiutong and I were going to stay in that villa alone tonight, my heart was suddenly a little excited, and even there was an inexplicable commotion


    "You How can you be so overbearing Qiu Tong said that he still hesitated.


    "Well, be good, and be obedient." Half true and half false, half soft and half hard, I pushed Qiutong and said, "it''s good to be obedient when you go out Hotel accommodation at the airport is definitely not good. We have a better choice. Why do we have to stay in that shabby place Let''s go, let''s go Come with me, that''s right. "


    As I said, I pulled the helpless Qiutong out of the airport and took a taxi back to Laoli''s villa.


    Qiutong seems to have no reason not to go with me, can only go back with me.


    Tonight, in this villa, only Qiutong and I are here.


    That''s what makes my heart beat faster.


    I don''t know why my heart beat faster. Maybe I don''t want to think about it.


    What will happen tonight in this villa where we are alone?


    Back at the villa, we sat on the sofa in the big living room and looked at each other. All of a sudden, we were silent


    This kind of silence makes me feel a little embarrassed, but also some inexplicable uneasy.


    And autumn Tung, it seems that some cramped.


    We just sat in silence, as if no one wanted to speak first.


    I don''t know how long it was, the sky outside was getting dark. Qiutong stood up and turned on the light in the living room.The bright light seemed to break the silence. She spoke.


    "It''s time we had dinner."


    I said, "Oh Yes, it''s time to have dinner. We seem to have become a bucket. We can eat all day long. "


    Qiu Tong laughed: "three meals a day are indispensable. You can sit down for a while, and I''ll cook."


    With that, Qiutong turned on the TV and went to the kitchen.


    I said, "let me help you cook."


    Qiu Tong said, "no, I can cook dinner for two. You can watch TV."


    I looked at Qiutong and laughed.


    Autumn Tong also smile, and then went to the kitchen.


    So I sat there watching TV, Qiutong went to the kitchen busy.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.

 Chapter 1524

    I''m busy answering.


    "Brother -" the distant voice of Haizhu came from the other end of the phone.


    "Zhu." I said.


    "Where are you?" Haizhu asked me.


    "I..." I hesitated and said, "in Beijing."


    "In Beijing What are you doing in Beijing? " Haizhu''s tone seems a little unexpected.


    "Well Come to Beijing to do something. " I said.


    "What are you going to do in Beijing?" Haizhu asked me.


    "Send someone Take someone to the airport to America. " I said, I can''t help feeling a little empty and flustered.


    "Send people to America Who is it? " Haizhu continued to ask.


    I was more flustered, thought about it, said: "send summer rain."


    "Send summer rain to America? Summer rain to America The sound of Haizhu is even more unexpected.


    "Yes, Xiayu is going to the United States. He should have come to deliver Xiayu in the summer, but he is not free in the summer, and it is not convenient for Lao Li to toss back and forth. Lao Li entrusts me to deliver Xiayu." I simply let go and said: "Xia Yu went to the United States today and has already gone by plane."


    "Oh, why did she go to America?" The sound of Haizhu seems to feel relaxed.


    "Go to America to see her aunt. Her aunt is in America." I said.


    "Oh Look at her aunt How long will you be back? " Haizhu said.


    "I don''t know Maybe not for the time being. " I said.


    "How do you know?" Haizhu said.


    "The tone of Lao Li and Xia Yu seems to mean that. It seems that she can''t come back for a while." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu seemed to take a long breath: "good, very good, good to go, the farther the better."


    Haizhu seems to be talking to herself. It seems that she is finally relieved, because Xiayu has finally left me.


    I didn''t speak. I was a little bit gloomy.


    Haizhu continued: "you take her away Why do you have to deliver it? "


    Haizhu seems unable to let it go.


    I said: "as I said just now, it''s not convenient for Lao Li to be in trouble in summer, and he''s not at ease to let Xia Yu go by himself. So Lao Li asked me to send I can''t refuse Lao Li''s entrustment... "


    "Well This seems to be a good reason It''s reasonable. " Haizhu seemed to be talking to herself again, and then said, "since Xiayu has gone, why are you still in Beijing? Why don''t you go back? "


    "I was going to go back this afternoon, but it''s foggy at Xinghai airport. I can''t go back. I can''t leave until tomorrow." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu pause: "when did you and Xiayu come to Beijing?"


    I know Haizhu will ask this sooner or later. She has made quick psychological preparation just now. Now she finally asked. I know that I can never tell her the truth, otherwise I will die.


    So I said: "early this morning in Beijing, the plane left at noon in summer rain."


    "You''re the one who sent it?" Haizhu asked again.


    "Yes." I simply answered that since I started to lie, I would just go to the end. I can''t say that I came with Qiutong, or I would even seek death.


    "You''ll deliver the summer rain by yourself." Haizhu hesitated and said, "is Xiayu very happy? When the airport separated, did Xiayu make any small moves with you? Is Xiayu reluctant to leave you


    "Do you think it''s interesting to ask? Don''t you want her to go to America? " Asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu laughed: "ha ha, OK, I won''t ask more about this Since summer rain has gone, summer has gone anyway, so I don''t have to worry about it any more. Otherwise, it seems that I''m very mean, isn''t it? "


    I didn''t speak, but I felt sorry for Haizhu. After all, I was lying to her and cheating her.


    "Brother..." Haizhu called me again.


    "Well..." I responded.


    "You''re not happy?" She said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Hee hee, I''m very happy." Haizhu laughs on the phone.


    Of course, I know why Haizhu is happy. I can''t help feeling sad and uneasy


    "In fact, Xia Yu is very nice. She''s a simple girl, but she''s a little crazy I don''t care what I do. " Haizhu said: "I miss her a little when she''s gone. In fact, I don''t have a big opinion on her in my heart. If she''s gone, we can still be friends When we meet again in the future, we will be very good friends. "


    "Xiayu never means bad to you. In fact, she treats you as a friend." I said.


    I almost want to say that Xia Yu always regards you as the boss and respects you as orthodox.


    Of course, I didn''t dare say it.


    "When summer rain comes to the United States, she may soon forget some people and things. Maybe she will soon start a new life in the United States." Haizhu said.I know that some of the people Haizhu refers to are actually me. Haizhu hopes Xiayu can find a suitable boyfriend in the United States.


    In fact, I hope so in my heart, I hope Xiayu can have a new happy life.


    I really think so.


    "Are you staying at the airport hotel alone?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes." I said.


    At this time, I was suddenly afraid that Haizhu would let me use my landline to call back or ask me the number of my landline, which would completely reveal the truth.


    Fortunately, Haizhu did not do so, she went on to say: "alone in the airport hotel, lonely?"


    "OK, I''m watching TV." I said, touching the remote and turning up the TV.


    "Have you had dinner?" Haizhu asked again.


    "Eat later." I said.


    "Well..."


    "And you? Have you eaten? " I said.


    "Still in the company, working overtime." Haizhu said: "the National Day holiday is coming. Business is very busy and there are many guests."


    I can''t help but be very happy: "busy, good, business is good..."


    "Yes, the business volume of our hotels and travel agencies has increased a lot during the national day, and the hotel rooms are already full The list of travel agencies can''t be accepted. We didn''t accept the new list since yesterday. At present, we are trying our best to make the next list. The staff of the hotel and travel agency are very busy during the national day, and the tour guides are not enough. Lin Yaru and I will go to the tour in person to lead the group. "


    "Ah Are you and Lin Yaru going to lead a group? " I said.


    "Yes, I have a guide card, and so does Lin Yaru I''ve been looking for an assistant. I''m really good at finding a job Haizhu said.


    "Oh Well You Where are you all going? When will you bring it? " I said.


    "Lin Yaru took a group to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand, and I took a group to Taiwan from October 1 to 7 It''s the National Day holiday. " Haizhu said.


    Lin Yaru takes the delegation to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand. That is to say, she is going to Thailand. Will she go to the golden triangle in time? I think it is very likely that she will take this opportunity to go back to the golden triangle and report her recent work face to face.


    "Oh Well So We also have seven days off on National Day It seems that I will not see you when I go back on holiday. " I said.


    I don''t know whether I''m in a good mood or a bad mood at the moment.


    "I''m calling you today to talk about it. I suggest you don''t come back during the 7-day National Day holiday. You can''t see me or our parents when you come back I think you might as well take the initiative to ask for holiday duty instead of rest Save the holiday and ask for a few more days when we get married. " Haizhu said excitedly.


    "Why don''t you see our parents?" I said.


    "Hee hee, the Taiwan group I brought, my parents and your parents have been arranged by me to join the group to travel to Taiwan. I personally led the group and accompanied them to Taiwan So, you can''t see anyone when you come back So, I suggest you stick to your post during the holidays and save the holidays.... " Haizhu said.


    "Oh That''s right. " I said.


    "Do you think I''ll make a plan? For one thing, I''ll take four old people to travel for relaxation. For another thing, you don''t have to come back to save your holiday for our wedding leave So we can spend more time together when we get married. " Haizhu said triumphantly.


    Haizhu seems to have forgotten that I had to go back to ningzhou before I got married.


    I said, "your arrangement is very good But But You don''t mean you made me have to go back to ningzhou. "


    Haizhu was silent for a moment and said, "of course, I hope you will return to ningzhou before you get married. I have never given up this plan, but I have to make two plans, because I don''t know what you think in your heart. I can''t stop getting married because you can''t transfer back, can I? If I don''t marry you because of this, isn''t it right for some people? I can''t let some people be arrogant, I can''t let some people have opportunities


    "But even if I do, you should not think that I will compromise with you. If you want to live a good life, if you want to live a peaceful and happy life, you must return to ningzhou sooner or later. You must leave Xinghai and Lishun completely I will never allow myself to live a life of separation and fear after marriage. I will never allow myself to have children in the future. My children will not see their father all day long. "


    Haizhu''s words make my heart heavy again.


    "Maybe we''re married, and you''ll have more reasons to move back. Of course, if you can''t move back, you''ll have to resign. I''ll leave the company to you. I''ll teach my husband and children at home and be a housewife."


    Haizhu continued: "of course, if you want to continue your officialdom, I respect your choice. Now I am actively exploring the way to see if it is possible to find a way to transfer you to ningzhou to work As long as we can do it, it doesn''t matter to spend more money. Anyway, what we need most now is money These days, things can''t be done without money We''ll take the money and smash it in at that time. "Haizhu seems to be very simple and naive. When I was transferred back to ningzhou, it was an inter provincial transfer. It was not so easy. She thought that as long as she had money, she could do it.


    Haizhu is so determined to let me go back to ningzhou. I understand her idea. She will never be relieved to put myself in Xinghai. Apart from the reason for separation, she has more worries. Even if Xiayu leaves for the United States, she still has a lot of worries and worries.


    "Inter provincial transfer is difficult to reach the sky What can you do I said.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, as long as there is a heart." Haizhu said: "as long as I want to do something, I will try my best to strive for I believe that as long as we work hard, there will always be opportunities and solutions. "


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll keep busy. I won''t talk to you." Haizhu said, "honey, give me a kiss."


    "Boo --" I gave my cell phone a kiss.


    "Hee hee Boo Bo... " Haizhu happily hung up the phone.


    I sat there and continued to watch TV, but I couldn''t watch anything. Haizhu took me and her parents to Taiwan for a trip during the national day and offered to advise me not to go back. What does that mean to me?


    In addition, Qiutong is going to take Xiaoxue to Korea during the holiday, and I just don''t have to go home to visit my relatives. What does that mean to me?


    My heart is beating

 Chapter 1525

    I couldn''t sit any more and got up and went to the kitchen.


    Just arrived at the kitchen door, I saw Qiutong just answering the phone with his back to me.


    I stopped and stood at the door.


    "Hello, Xia Dong." Qiu Tong said.


    It''s summer.


    I stood quietly listening.


    "Ha ha Xia Yu successfully boarded the plane and left We can''t go back today. It''s foggy and we can''t land. We can''t go back until tomorrow. " Qiu Tong said.


    I am very concerned about my trip with Qiutong in summer.


    "You don''t know the fog of Xinghai?" Qiu Tong said, "Oh, you are in Tianjin When I fly to Tianjin in the morning, it hasn''t fogged yet, right? Then it started in the afternoon. "


    Summer in Tianjin, not Xinghai, today in Tianjin.


    "We are now in your villa Preparing dinner Ha ha Thanks for Xia Dong''s concern. We''ll be back early tomorrow morning OK, goodbye. " Qiu Tong finished hanging up the phone and continued to be busy cooking.


    I stood at the door and coughed. Qiutong turned around and looked at me and laughed: "summer just called and asked if we went back He met his clients in Tianjin. "


    "I heard it all!" I went over and said.


    "Well..." Qiutong continued to cut vegetables.


    "I want to tell you something." I said.


    "Go ahead." Qiutong didn''t look up.


    "I think National Day holiday. " I faltered and said, "I want to This National Day holiday. "


    "What''s the matter? Young man, why are you so unskillful Let''s face it. " Qiu Tong raised his head and laughed.


    I took a deep breath and said, "during the National Day holiday, aren''t you going to take Xiaoxue to Korea?"


    "Yes Qiutong bowed his head and continued to be busy.


    "Take me and I''ll go with you, will you?" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiutong stopped and looked at me: "you This is what. What do you mean


    "I want to travel to Korea with you I want to play with you. Can you take me to play? " I said, in a pleading tone.


    "Well You want to go to Korea This... " Qiu Tong looked at me with unexpected eyes: "but Don''t you use your vacation to visit relatives in ningzhou? "


    I said: "just now Haizhu called and told me not to go back during the holiday. She took a group to Taiwan during the holiday. Her parents and I went to Taiwan together So, I don''t have to go back. I have nothing to do with my holiday in Xinghai. It will be very boring, so I want to go to Korea with you Can you take it to play? "


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and suddenly laughed: "Hey, how do you talk like a child? What can I take you to play? How can I take you to play? Do you still use people to carry a person of your age? I''ll take snow with me


    I was happy: "so, you agreed?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me for a moment and said, "do you really want to go?"


    "Well I nodded sincerely.


    "Tell me your reason!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well I just want to play with you I''ve been to Korea, I want to see Also, by the way, if you have a chance, you can have a look at the handsome Jin Jingze. " I dig hollow thought reason: "by the way, and ah, if Xiaoxue knows that I go with her, she will be very happy, she will also have a good time How much Xiaoxue likes me, and how much I like Xiaoxue. I really want to go to Korea with Xiaoxue... "


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "is there any other reason?"


    "Yes!" I said.


    Of course, I know what my real reason is, but I feel very confused, I dare not face it.


    Of course, in addition to the real reason I think, there is another reason, that is, I am worried about the safety of Qiutong going out with Xiaoxue alone. I can find a more suitable reason for myself. But it seems that this reason can not be said with Qiu Tong.


    "Say --" Qiu Tong said.


    I hesitated, then said: "wood has."


    I know that my real reason is that I can''t talk to Qiutong. She won''t agree to what she said.


    Qiu Tong said to himself, "it''s national day in a few days. I don''t know if it''s too late to go through the formalities now."


    When Qiu Tong said this, he agreed. I was happy to say, "sign up immediately after you go back. Let the travel agency work hard. It doesn''t matter if you think of more ways to increase the money As long as the people in the travel agency want to help, they will have a way Haizhu''s travel agency has had such an example before. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I''ll go back to the travel agency and talk about it, and strive to let them help to do it."


    I can''t help but feel relieved and happy.


    Looking at my expression, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah, we were originally a couple of women''s travel groups, but now we are four people The team is getting bigger and bigger. "I was stunned: "what? Four people? Who else? "


    "And the clouds!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Clouds?"


    "Yes, just before calling me in the summer, Yunduo called and said that she had just received a call from her family. On national day, her parents and her brother bater went to Hulunbeier to visit a relative by the way. Yunduo didn''t plan to go home and said that she wanted to travel to Korea with me and Xiaoxue." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    No wonder Qiutong promised me to be so happy, there were clouds with him.


    I feel a little bit sorry, but then happy, as long as it''s not a man''s colleague, it''s good for clouds to go together, everyone is more lively.


    Qiutong said four people just now. I was startled. The first thing I thought of was summer. I thought summer would go with me.


    I was greatly relieved.


    "Our schedule for going to Korea is to start on October 2. In this way, we can''t delay our unit''s duty. After we go back, we should arrange the holiday duty as soon as possible, and strive to be on duty on October 1, so there is no problem." Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong will be on duty as a member of the group Party committee, and I will be on duty as a member of the issuing company.


    According to the regulations of the group, the economic management office, as an administrative department, has no business activities during the holidays and does not need to arrange people on duty.


    "No problem How hard it is for the distribution company to be on duty, just let Lao Tang down! " I said.


    "Well Just arrange it. " Qiu Tong said: "I have said hello to the party office in advance, and my duty is arranged on October 1."


    "Well The issuing company is my boss. I has the final say. Absolutely no problem. " I said with a smile.


    "Bang se -" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    I Hei hei a few times, and then to help Qiutong cooking together, Qiutong refused, I was out again, pursed a smile: "I come, independent completion, let you taste my craft."


    I went back to the living room with a smile and sat on the sofa, feeling very comfortable.


    I think it''s worth celebrating to travel to Korea with Qiutong during the National Day holiday.


    But at the same time, I feel a little uneasy. This uneasiness is because of Haizhu, because I lied to Haizhu just now, because I went to Korea to travel with Qiutong cloud without telling Haizhu.


    Haizhu will think that I continue to work during the holiday. How can I think that Qiutong and I went to Korea together?


    In fact, I don''t know why I want to go to Korea with Qiutong, or I know it in my heart, but I don''t want to make myself think about it.


    Of course, maybe there are unknowable factors driving me to follow her to Korea.


    I don''t know what will happen during this trip to Korea.


    In fact, I don''t want anything to happen. I hope this trip will be safe, smooth and happy. However, things don''t develop according to my own wishes. There are too many unknowable factors


    Things are unpredictable, things are changeable


    I was sitting on the sofa, watching TV and thinking about going to Korea when my mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    I feel out the mobile phone, a look, is a strange mobile phone number.


    I looked at the number several times, but I didn''t know where it was.


    Hesitated, answered.


    "Who --" I asked.


    The other end of the phone was silent.


    "Speak -" I said.


    The other side is still silent.


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk anymore -" I said.


    "It''s me -" the other side finally spoke in a low voice.


    Hearing the sound, I was relieved. It was Dong Er''s.


    I can''t help but wonder why Dong''Er and I used strange numbers when they called. Moreover, at the beginning, they didn''t talk.


    "What''s the matter with rigolen? What''s the matter with Shinto? " I said.


    Dong''Er didn''t answer me and continued to whisper, "it''s not convenient for me to speak now I''ll just ask you two questions. "


    My heart a tight, it seems that Donger is in an unsafe environment to call me, so busy said: "ask, ask quickly."


    "Where is the summer rain?" Dong Er began to ask the first question.


    I hesitated, I don''t know if I should tell Dong''Er.


    "Answer quickly, tell the truth." Dong''Er''s voice seems to be a little hasty.


    "She Went to America It flew away today. " I couldn''t help saying it.


    "Where are you now?" Obviously, this is Dong er''s second problem.


    "Beijing!" I answered immediately.


    "Well, I see It''s ok I''ll hang up. " Dong''Er immediately hung up.


    I sit there in a daze. Dong Er suddenly asks these two questions for no reason? Did she smell something about wood, something about me and the summer rain? Is it really wood who did Xia Yu''s kidnapping, rather than Li Shun''s farce analyzed by Qiu Tong?If wood did it, why did Dong''Er call me to ask these two questions? Did she realize that she didn''t know about it, and even now she didn''t know the details, just felt some clues? After wood came back, he was investigating the movements of Xia Yu and me. Dong Er noticed something subtle and worried about the safety of Xia Yu and me, so he called me quietly to ask me


    No matter how many ideas I have, I believe that Dong''Er didn''t ask me these two questions to help wood. Although Dong''Er may not help Li Shun, she will never take the initiative to kill Xia Yu and me. She hasn''t gone so far


    In this way, she called me to inquire about the whereabouts of Xia Yu and me, and to send me a message?

 Chapter 1526

    The sudden thought of this made me wake up. Yes, yes, Dong''Er must want to send me some kind of message through this cut short emergency call with me. She wants to tell me that Xia Yu''s kidnapping has something to do with wood, which is most likely so. At the same time, she also tells me that wood is secretly investigating the movements of Xia Yu and me


    At the same time, it also sent a message that wood did not stop, she did not achieve all the goals and would not give up. In this way, he may continue to provoke Lao Li, summer and Sanshui group


    I don''t know what will happen if wood provokes Lao Li. I think I know everything about Lao Li, but it seems that I am a little confused now. I can''t see Lao Li clearly. It seems that I know nothing about Lao Li now


    Of course, he may suddenly change his target


    It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun wanted to take Zhang Mei away. In addition to the reasons she said, would she also want to protect Zhang Mei? I was worried that when Zhang Mei would fall into the hands of her opponent, she would become a blackmail


    As long as Zhang Mei stays in Xinghai, wood will know sooner or later. Maybe wood knew Zhang Mei before. If you know that Zhang Mei appears in Xinghai, wood will never let Zhang Mei go. He even knows the relationship between Zhang Mei and Li Shun, the position of Zhang Mei in Li Shun''s heart, and the importance of Zhang Mei to Li Shun.


    I didn''t think of it until now, and Li Shun probably thought of it long ago.


    I can''t help but sigh to myself that I''m not as good as Li Shun. After all, he thinks more deeply than I do


    The battle in the river and lake is really dangerous. One move is careless and they lose everything. At present, wood and Li Shun seem to be watching each other carefully. On the one hand, they try not to tear their face openly and break the old relationship they are trying to maintain. On the other hand, they are both secretly preparing for war, deploying troops, and secretly accumulating energy to launch a fatal attack on each other.


    At present, these actions seem to be paving the way, trying to tempt the other party, or trying to tempt the other party to show their flaws first


    As Li Shun''s godfather, wood is very aware of Li Shun''s nature of doing things. He is making use of his understanding of Li Shun to push forward step by step.


    and Li Shun, act in a diametrically opposite way, know that Wood knows himself very well. He secretly adjusts the layout and breaks the routine of his work, and knows that he is going against the other side, and makes Wood feel confused about himself.


    This time wood went to Japan, Li Shun must have got the news in time. And Li Shundai suddenly sneaks back to Xinghai, which may be unexpected to wood. Of course, wood may also know about Li Shun''s return, but he pretends not to know what happened in secret


    Of course, these are my speculations. I don''t know the inside story, so I can only guess like this.


    Dong''Er''s call to me tightened my heart and raised my vigilance.


    Although Dong''Er doesn''t want to help Li Shun, and even she hopes that wood and Li Shun will lose each other, and even she hopes that Li Shun will be killed by wood first, but for me, she still doesn''t want me to be hurt. She can''t help but want to help me.


    In fact, she also knows that to help me is to help Li Shun in a sense, but she seems to have no way. Even if she is not willing to help Li Shun, she must help me.


    Dong''Er must have called me in an inconvenient environment just now. She seems to have no better way to do it. Although it is dangerous for her, she still does it.


    I can''t help but worry about Donger.


    I suddenly realized that although I and Dong''Er had broken up, I was unconsciously concerned about Dong''Er. This kind of concern seemed to be instinctive or involuntary


    Is thinking, autumn Tong called me to eat.


    I casually agreed, got up and went to the restaurant.


    When I arrived at the restaurant, I saw that Qiutong had already prepared four dishes, all of which were my favorite, especially spicy chicken nuggets.


    Qiutong doesn''t usually eat spicy food, but these four dishes are spicy.


    Obviously, Qiutong comes to my taste.


    Qiu Tong asked me to sit down and looked at me with a smile: "try my craft. I know you like these dishes best Here, try it. "


    I picked up the chopsticks and tasted them one by one. Looking at Qiutong, I nodded: "delicious It''s really delicious You''re a great craftsman. "


    Qiutong laughed happily: "delicious is OK You people in Zhejiang generally don''t like spicy food, but you like it very much. "


    "I''m a special case." I said: "you also eat..."


    "Ha ha, good." Qiutong also picked up chopsticks.


    I stood up and turned around and I felt a bottle of Baijiu from the wine cabinet: "such a good wine must be good." Have some baijiu.


    Qiu Tong frowned: "you still want to drink Drink every day. "


    "Beautiful food, how can you do without good wine?" I said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to drink any more." Qiu Tong said.


    I felt disappointed and said, "well, if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself Drink alone. "With that, I poured a glass of wine myself, picked up the glass, drank it all, and then put it down with no interest.


    Qiutong looked at me, hesitated, stood up and went to the wine cabinet: "well, I''ll accompany you to drink some wine, I''ll drink red wine."


    With that, Qiu Tong took out a bottle of red wine from the wine cabinet and opened it.


    Qiu Tong returned to the table and opened the bottle stopper to pour wine.


    I looked at the bottle of red wine, and suddenly thought that it was this bottle of wine that Xiayu and I drank in my room last night. I didn''t finish it last night, and there was more than half left.


    That''s the wine I drank last night.


    Xia Yu didn''t get rid of this bottle of red wine. She put it in the wine cabinet. It seems that she was careless.


    Summer rain has always been a big horse


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly jumped up and watched Qiutong pour the wine. Then I took the glass and put it to my mouth to drink -


    subconsciously, I suddenly raised my arm, reached out and knocked off the glass in Qiutong''s hand -


    with Qiutong''s exclamation, the glass fell to the ground, smashed, and red wine spilled on the ground and the table


    "You - what''s the matter with you?" Qiutong is still in shock and looks at me angrily. Then she wipes the red wine on the table in a hurry.


    "This wine is not drinkable." I said.


    "Why not? What happened to my red wine? " Autumn Tong side began to clean the ground glass debris side said.


    I didn''t speak. I went to the bathroom and found a mop to clean the floor. Then I sat back on my seat and looked at Qiu Tong who was also sitting there. He looked at me with an unhappy and confused look and said, "tonight Either you don''t drink, or you accompany me to drink Baijiu, besides that, you have no other choice! "


    "Why? Why? " Qiu Tong said.


    "No why, no why!" I said.


    "You - you are too overbearing!" Qiu Tong angrily said, and took a glass, and reached for the bottle of red wine. ,


    my hand is faster than hers, and I have already held the bottle in my hand.


    "Give me --" Qiu Tong stares at me.


    I didn''t speak. I took the bottle and went to the bathroom. I poured all the wine in the bottle into the toilet. Then I went back to the dining room with the empty bottle and put it on the table: "OK, I''ll let you drink, I''ll let you drink the air --"


    "you -- you --" Qiu Tong''s face turned red, frowned at me and said, "what''s the matter with you? Are you crazy


    "I''m not crazy. You can''t drink red wine anyway What I said just now is either to drink Baijiu or not to drink anything. I said, "I am just like this character, I drink Baijiu, what you drink red wine, it is not fair, since you do not want to drink, then simply do not even drink red wine."


    Qiu Tong''s eyebrows locked and his eyes with strange expressions looking at me: "you seem very weird, why do you suddenly so unreasonable and exaggerated speech, so that I do not drink Baijiu, you broke the wine glass to red wine poured out, is it so? Is that too much for you? Why do I feel so strange? "


    I pretend to be indifferent and say with a righteous voice: "I drink Baijiu myself, if you do not accompany me, I feel angry in my heart, and I am angry to do so. There is something strange about it. That''s my character. "


    Qiu Tong stopped talking and looked at me bewildered


    I feel a little empty, in order to cover up, picked up the cup to drink, drink no Zi no taste.


    After drinking a glass of wine, she peeps at xiaqiutong. She is still frowning at me


    I nununuo mouth, picked up the bottle and poured wine for myself, my heart continued to empty


    After pouring the wine, Qiu Tong suddenly snorted and pushed his glass in front of me: "pour it for me -"


    I was stunned and looked at Qiu Tong: "what? Do you want to drink Baijiu, too?


    "Don''t talk nonsense --" Qiu Tong said and glared at me.


    , "don''t you want to drink Baijiu?" I said.


    "If you don''t drink, just sit here and watch you pull the donkey''s face?" Qiu Tong said angrily and pursed her lips.


    I grin and pour wine for Qiutong.


    After pouring the wine, Qiu Tong raised his glass: "give me an apology - drink a cup of apology wine!"


    I quickly raised my glass: "I apologize. I''m sorry. I was wrong just now. I was impulsive just now. I apologize to the leader Leaders don''t remember villains. Please forgive me. In order to show my sincerity of apology, I will punish myself for three cups. "


    Then I had three drinks in a row.


    Qiutong looked at me, suddenly wanted to laugh, but forced to resist, and then he drank the glass of wine.


    I see autumn Tong is not angry, relaxed tone, laughed: "the leader is OK now?"


    "Hum..." Qiu Tong glared at me again.


    I said hastily, "or, I''ll give myself another three penalties."


    "Come on, you''re showing off to me, aren''t you?" Qiu Tong said, relieved.


    I laughed and looked at her.


    She couldn''t help laughing at last.When she smiles, so do I.


    After laughing for a while, Qiu Tong sighed: "your behavior just now is beyond my expectation. It''s too exaggerated I don''t understand. It''s not your way of doing things. "


    "Yes, it''s not my usual way of doing things, but there are times when I was impulsive just now. Now I''m calm, so I''ll apologize to you." I said.


    "Is it really just impulse?" Qiu Tong looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    "Absolutely, definitely, definitely." I said.


    "I don''t believe it." Qiu Tong said.


    "Believe it or not, I do." I said.


    Qiutong looked at me again for a while and said, "anyway, I think your behavior just now is abnormal Although I don''t know what the reason is, I don''t believe you are impulsive Just because I don''t drink Baijiu, you are so impulsive, this is not the same routine.


    I grinned: "do you have to have a routine? There are times when we break the rules


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1527

    I said, "well, I''m sorry again for my impolite behavior I really shouldn''t be so impulsive. I want to deeply reflect on myself. I''ll go back tomorrow and write you a written review and post it at the door of your office. "


    "Puchi -" Qiutong couldn''t help laughing: "come on, don''t be blind Well, I forgive you. I''m a leader and you''re a subordinate. I don''t care about you, just... "


    "Ah - that''s right That''s a good boy. " I laughed and raised my glass again: "come on, let''s have a drink."


    Qiu Tong turned his eyes and said, "it can''t be so simple."


    "What else do you want?" I said.


    "You can''t just apologize. You have to promise me a condition." Qiu Tong smiles cunningly.


    Without thinking, I said, "OK, not to mention one condition, even 10000 conditions are OK!"


    "This is what you said..." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "Ang I said it I nodded foolishly.


    "I said that."


    "Go ahead."


    "You Call me sister Qiu Tong finished, his face suddenly turned red.


    My heart jumped suddenly. I looked at Qiutong stupidly and blurted out: "elder sister --"


    "you..." Qiutong seems to have some accidents. She didn''t expect me to cry so happily, and it seems to be very sweet.


    "Sister -" I called again, and my heart continued to beat faster.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong bowed his head and agreed. His face was crimson, and he suddenly felt uncomfortable. It seems that she just wanted to use this to make fun of me. I didn''t expect that I just called, and called twice.


    Then, I drank a cup of wine, Qiutong also drank, his face continued to red.


    Put down the wine glass, I pour wine side to autumn Tong said: "like me to call you elder sister?"


    Qiu Tong''s face was a little embarrassed, a little shy, a little pinched, and said, "no I know


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll call you sister Will you call me brother? " I looked at Qiutong straight in my eyes and felt some dry mouth.


    "You What did you say? " Autumn Tong low ground said a sentence.


    "I call you sister, you call me brother, OK." I said, a little hoarse.


    "No Not good I''m older than you, you should be a brother I''m sister... "


    "But, in my heart, I want to call you sister, I want you to call me brother..."


    "Well No way. "


    "Physical and psychological are different I''m willing to treat you as my sister in my heart, and I''m willing to be your brother... " My heart a burst of impulse, suddenly reached for her hand, stammered: "sister Sister You Call brother It''s called Brother... "


    Qiu Tong was startled. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but I held it tightly and couldn''t withdraw it.


    "You Let go of my hand. " She said anxiously, her face redder.


    "Be obedient Call brother... " My heart beat faster and continued to stammer: "you called, I I''ll let go. "


    "You..."


    "Shout..." My voice was filled with longing and supplication.


    "Brother Brother... " At last she called out, lowered her head and blushed to her neck.


    "Ah..." I promise, loosen autumn Tong''s hand, in the heart a burst of strange feeling.


    "You You''re a bad guy You know how to bully me... " Autumn Tong rubs own hand, low ground said a.


    "I I want to protect you Protect you with my life... " I said softly, looking at Qiutong pulse by pulse, suddenly a burst of pain in my heart.


    "Thank you Thank you... " Qiutong''s eyes suddenly turned red. Then she picked up the wine glass, gave me a deep look, and drank it all.


    As she put down her glass, she sighed, and her eyes seemed redder.


    Then she lowered her head


    She and I were silent for a moment


    Silence, my mobile phone suddenly came to the message, open a look, is Xie Fei.


    "Younger martial brother, at the airport hotel?"


    I immediately replied, "yes It''s in the room. "


    "I''m at the triumph hotel near the airport Will you come here? " Xie Fei replied.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister?" I asked her.


    "We I''m lonely and lonely myself. I want to have a chat with you. " She replied.


    "I''m so sorry, elder martial sister. I''ve taken a bath and taken off my clothes I''m very tired today Another day. " I reply.


    After a moment, she replied, "you Can''t you really come with me? "


    I replied: "I''m really tired I''m really sorry, elder martial sister Another day I will chat with you. "


    "Younger martial brother You... "


    "Elder martial sister I... ""Well Go to sleep Good night


    "Good night Elder martial sister... "


    I was relieved and put away my cell phone.


    I knew that Xie Fei had plans not to stay in the airport hotel, and it was.


    I know that Xie Fei must be very disappointed at the moment, but I can''t help it. I can''t go. I know that if I go, I will probably be her. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to hold myself in front of this charming young woman.


    I''m not Liu Xiahui. I admit that sometimes I can''t stand the temptation of beauty. Although I''ve been trying to be a clean person, I still But sometimes instinct is irresistible. Not to mention me, those big people, including great leaders, including President Clinton of the United States, can''t do it. Their level is much higher than mine. What''s more, my little section level cadre?


    Then, I looked at Qiutong: "Xie Feigang just sent me a text message."


    "Oh..." Qiutong looked up at me.


    At this time, her look returned to normal.


    "She asked me to chat at her hotel." I''ll go on.


    "Oh..." Qiutong''s eyelids jump.


    "I refused." I said.


    "Why not?" Qiu Tong said.


    "You know that." I said.


    "What do I know?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t you understand what may happen when I go?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red, and then said, "you can''t control yourself like that?"


    I said, "of course, I will try to control myself, but if I don''t go, won''t it be safer to nip this possibility in the bud?"


    Qiu Tong said, "teacher Xie is interested in you?"


    I said, "can''t you see that?"


    Qiutong was silent for a moment: "why?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "It seems that all the women around you are interested in that." She said.


    "Do you feel it?" I said.


    "I''m not stupid." Qiu Tong sighed: "if I don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I can''t feel it."


    "I don''t like that." I said.


    Qiutong looks at me.


    "Do you believe it?" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded slowly: "I believe it!"


    "In fact, I only want one person to do this to me." I said.


    "Er..." Autumn Tung can not deny to should a.


    "Do you know who this man is?" I said.


    "I I don''t know. " Qiutong''s voice was a little flustered.


    "You know that." I said.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know Don''t make me... " Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "you''ve been running away from yourself."


    "I''m willing to run away, I''m willing to." Qiu Tong said.


    I did not speak, lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, looking at Qiutong.


    "Teacher Xie has a family. Why is he interested in you?" For a while, Qiu Tong said.


    "You have to ask her that." I said.


    "Do you think she''s beautiful and charming?" Qiu Tong asked again.


    "Yes, she is a very charming young woman. The charm and amorous feelings of young women are often unmatched by young girls, and they often have extraordinary attraction to men However, in my eyes, no woman in this world can compare with you, no woman can be as attractive to me as you No woman is more beautiful than you. " I said.


    "You You look too high on me Qiutong''s voice trembled.


    "I know that because of the reality that you think you can''t change, you have been trying to push me to Haizhu, trying to match me with Haizhu. However, this is not the real feeling in your heart, what you are thinking in your heart. Maybe, only two people in the world know, that is me and you You know your heart, and so do I My voice was shaking.


    Qiu Tong''s body shook, then shook her head: "I don''t understand my heart, you also don''t understand We don''t understand. "


    "You''re lying Not only do I understand your heart, but you also understand mine. You are very clear. " I said stubbornly, a burst of sadness in my heart.


    "Whether you and I understand it or not, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that we all have our own reality, which can''t be changed. We all have to be conscientious and show gratitude. This is my character. I believe you would do the same I For us I don''t have any illusions for a long time. I just hope that in this real world, you and Haizhu can be well, that someone can love you, love you and take care of you, that you can have a happy marriage and family, and that Haizhu and you can live happily together. In this way, it''s also a relief for me, and I''ll be glad. "


    "In your eyes, there is only me, only Haizhu, only your benefactor''s parents, only your benefactor''s family, only gratitude, but only you," I said, "even if you see Haizhu and I have entered the marriage and family, even if you see Haizhu is happy, do you think I will have real happiness? Do you think you can really feel happy and relieved? ""I have no other way. I have no other choice. I have only one way to go. I can''t go back. Even if I don''t go back, I will go on In reality, I don''t expect any happiness and happiness. As long as I can find the lost memory in the air from time to time, I will be satisfied. As long as I can recall the things I once had in my soul in the air


    "We are all rational people, social people and people living in reality. Reality is unavoidable. Reality must be respected and conscience must be revered. I don''t want to hurt more innocent and kind people because of my so-called happiness. I can''t


    "What Xia Yu said that day is quite right. Time and space will change everything. Nothing can stand the test of time and space in this time. Years will tell you that what we have experienced is only a virtual and nothingness in the air


    "In reality, we will all have our own life path, and we will all follow the path of fate On this track, you will eventually harvest your happiness. "


    Qiutong''s voice is full of helpless and helpless sadness and desolation.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s sad look, my heart is very painful, and my eyes are a little damp


    I grabbed Qiutong''s hand and put it in my own palm.


    Qiutong''s hands were cold and weak.


    She didn''t try to break free and looked at me with a clear eye

 Chapter 1528

    "You are tormenting yourself, you are abusing yourself, you are tormenting yourself." I said.


    "I will." She said.


    "I know your heart is very painful." I said.


    "I..."


    "Do you know how bitter and painful my heart is? Do you know how many sleepless nights I have because of you? Do you know how many times I think of you when I am with Haizhu? " My voice trembled.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry Her eyes began to turn red again, with painful eyes.


    "Even, I''m with Haizhu When I do that, I will suddenly think of you. When I think of you, I will... " I couldn''t speak any more. My throat suddenly choked.


    "I''m sorry It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. " Autumn Tong full face of guilt, murmured.


    "No, you''re not wrong. It''s me who''s wrong. It''s this son of a bitch''s reality It''s this motherfucker''s world. "


    "No, you are not wrong, the reality is not wrong, the world is not wrong, wrong, just me I should never have been in your life, in your air. " She said: "for you, I really don''t know what to do except to say I''m sorry I can only deeply sorry for you, sorry for Haizhu From the beginning, our understanding was a mistake, a tragic mistake What we shouldn''t know at all, even in the air, is a mistake. "


    My heart was full of love and sorrow. Looking at Qiutong, I said, "I I want to tell you, I want to tell you outside the air I I love you... "


    At this moment, I finally said three words that I had been depressed for a long time.


    Her body trembled, her hands trembled, staring at me.


    "I love you You are the only woman I love most in the world, the one I can''t get rid of in my soul I said.


    Her eyes suddenly red again, looking at me


    "Tell me, you love me too You only love one man in your heart, that is Yeke in the air, Yike in reality I hold her hand.


    Her hands were trembling, still cold.


    She looked at me silently for a moment and shook her head gently: "sorry, I can''t tell you I can''t Yike in the air has disappeared, disappeared in my dream paradise. In reality, Yike is my best friend. I will deeply bless him and wish him peace, happiness and happiness But I and Yike in reality can only be two parallel lines that will never interweave No matter how close you are, you will never reach it. "


    With that, Qiu Tong gently took out his hand and drank up a glass of wine. His eyes were sad.


    I also drank all the wine in the cup, and my heart was full of great bitterness and sadness, as well as suffocating depression and loss


    We silently looked at each other, speechless.


    We had another drink and kept silent


    She seems to have drunk a little too much, and her face is a little red.


    And I, also have some wine, although I don''t drink much, but, wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk.


    "I love you..." I said.


    She pressed her lips tightly.


    "Say you love me..." I said stubbornly.


    She lowered her head, did not speak, her body trembled slightly


    "Say you love me..." I said again, the voice was sour, bitter and dry.


    She looked up at me with begging eyes: "please Don''t make me Don''t


    Although we all have a drink, but she seems to be a bit sober, still refused to relax the final bottom line.


    I didn''t speak. I stood up and walked behind her, putting my hands on her shoulders.


    She sat there motionless, and her body continued to tremble slightly


    My hand caresses her face, fingers gently slide on her face skin and features, gently caressing her delicate cheek


    Suddenly she caught my hand with her hand, shaking all over.


    I bowed my head and kissed her hair. It smelled good.


    Then I put my mouth close to her ear and whispered, "I love you..."


    "No No Don''t say that Her confused voice.


    "I know that you love me, too, very much Whether it''s in the air or in reality. " I continued to whisper, and the stimulation of alcohol made my blood flow faster.


    "No No... " She murmured, shaking violently.


    I feel her face is very hot.


    I felt her body start to heat up.


    It seems to have encouraged me.


    My brain suddenly burst out a burst of irresistible and irrepressible impulse. Without thinking, I suddenly picked her up --


    "ah --" she exclaimed. Before she could speak, my mouth was blocked by my mouth.


    Without hesitation, I held Qiutong tightly and strode upstairs to her bedroom¡ª¡ªQiutong struggled and made a flustered voice: "don''t You don''t want to Put me down Put it down... "


    I hugged her tightly and continued to walk upstairs, silent and hot.


    I went into the bedroom and laid her flat on the bed. Without waiting for her to get up, I pressed her up


    Her throat gave out a rapid and vague voice, and her hands waved wildly in front of my chest, trying to push me away.


    I held her down and looked at her.


    She looked at me helplessly and powerlessly, and asked, "please, don''t do this Let me go... "


    I gently shook my head: "no - I don''t."


    "You I We... " She spoke intermittently, incoherently.


    "Say you love me..." I lowered my head and whispered in her ear.


    "No Don''t make me Don''t She made a weak voice, with extreme pain and panic.


    "Say You love me... " I said.


    "Please Don''t make me I I... "


    I stopped talking, and suddenly I kissed her again.


    I started the next step


    She suddenly began to struggle, struggling very decisively, I can not restore her body to the original position and state.


    "No No Never No It can''t be like this. We You can''t do that. " She cried in dismay, shrinking to the head of the bed.


    I was stunned and looked at her.


    She curled up at the head of the bed and saw my excited brother Zhu. Her face became more frightened and turned red.


    I knelt there and looked at her.


    She covered her face with her hands and said sadly, "I''m sorry We can''t We can''t repeat our mistakes. "


    "You are torturing yourself, you are deceiving yourself." My voice is a little hoarse, I suddenly feel very sad, my tears suddenly flow out.


    "I''m sorry Sorry Don''t make me I really can''t I really can''t She cried again, very sad, and her shoulders shrugged.


    Hearing her cry, my heart softened, and at the same time I felt sad, I felt infinite pity.


    I know that this time I''m finished, and I''m on the verge of success.


    Her eyes were full of pain. She suddenly hugged my body and buried her face in my arms. Her body convulsed violently


    She began to cry, silent but violent.


    The more silent she cried, the more painful my heart was.


    I patted her on the back with my hand and whispered in her ear, "if you want to cry, just cry out I know your heart is very painful and depressed Cry, cry, cry. "


    She stopped crying and was silent in my arms.


    With a deep sigh, I dried my tears and bowed down to kiss her hair.


    She slowly left my arms, I handed the tissue.


    She dried her tears with a tissue, then got out of bed and went into the bathroom.


    I sit on the edge of the bed, light a cigarette and smoke silently


    After a while, she came out. Her hair was combed and her clothes were arranged, and her look returned to normal.


    She sat silently on the sofa at the head of the bed and looked at me with extreme uneasiness and melancholy in her eyes.


    "Just now I I''ve gone too far. " I said.


    She lowered her head.


    "I know I shouldn''t I know what I''m doing. I know it''s not right I went on, a little lost and low.


    She looked up at me.


    I watched her silently.


    "I I don''t blame you... " She said softly.


    My heart trembled.


    "I I understand your impulse just now, I understand what you just did However, I should not do that and indulge myself I just indulged myself I really shouldn''t, my indulgence encouraged you, so I don''t blame you, I blame you


    "I was wrong I keep telling myself not to make mistakes, but I always can''t control myself, I always have to make mistakes again and again on the verge of collapse I really I really can''t forgive myself. " She said incoherently, with deep guilt and uneasiness in her voice, and lowered her head.


    "No You are not wrong If someone must be wrong, it''s me too... " A little sad in my voice.


    She raised her head and looked at me silently. For a moment, she shook her head gently.


    "Don''t say Forget about it She said.


    I took a good puff on my cigarette.


    "We Go down. " She stood up.


    I put out my cigarette end, stood up and looked at her.


    She looked at me with clear and bright eyes, and then said, "I''m sorry I''m making you miserable Your body must be suffering at the moment. "I breathed deeply. At this moment, my body is not suffering any more, and my desire is gone, but my soul is in great pain, which is far greater than the pain caused by my body''s desire not being vented.


    "Thank you..." She suddenly said something that I couldn''t touch.


    I don''t know what she means by that. I don''t know what she''s thanking me for. Could it be that Xie I just gave her a kind of intimate feeling from physiology and psychology that she had never had before?


    Yes, she never felt it. She and I didn''t feel it that night in Dandong.


    She didn''t feel it, but I did more than once. Although not with her, but I know the taste of pleasure.


    I felt another pain in my heart. Looking at her, I opened my arms and said softly, "come here I''ll hold you... "


    She hesitated and looked at me.


    "Come here." I said, a little sad in my voice and a little pleading in my eyes.


    She didn''t speak and came slowly.


    I slowly took her into my arms.


    I gently held her body and stroked her hair.


    "Put your arms around my waist." I whispered in her ear.


    She stopped, then put her arms around my waist.

 Chapter 1529

    We just hugged and stood there in silence.


    At this time, there is no impulse of desire, there is only tacit understanding and exchange of the soul.


    None of us spoke any more, just hugged and stood there.


    At this time, I suddenly feel that between me and her, is so pure, so pure, so quiet, it seems that this world is only me and her, no worries and distress.


    At this time, I don''t want to do anything, I just want to stand here with her.


    It seems that at this time, we are communicating with each other in silence, and the soul is blending in silence. The blending is so clean that it does not contain any sexual elements.


    I feel so at the moment, I don''t know what she thinks.


    For a long time, I heard her sigh


    I can''t help but sigh and hold her closer.


    Suddenly, I seem to forget who I am and who she is.


    Suddenly, I seem to see floating life like a dream, and I have become the guest in the air.


    It seems that this is in heaven, in the dreamy air, in the ethereal space.


    In this worry free space, floating life is like a dream, and also guests together.


    "What are you thinking?" I finally spoke.


    "I was thinking..." Her voice was murmuring and trance: "I''m thinking I see heaven I turn myself into a dream in the air, and I and my guests in the air are in the void. "


    My heart suddenly trembles, originally, she and I think is the same, originally, she also entered the dream space.


    "If a person can live in a dream forever, how good it would be." Her voice was full of longing and a little empty.


    I didn''t speak any more. I stroked her hair gently. My heart was full of dampness


    Lost, it seems to hear the voice of floating life like a dream: "some things, you really don''t see too clear, see too clear, heartache; some people, you really don''t see too clear, see too clear, sad. Life, is a kind of confusion, a fuzzy, say understand not understand, say not clear, confused, contain fuzzy. There are too many things I can''t get used to in my life. If I see and understand them clearly, I will feel sad. It''s not self deception but self-protection to cover life with mist. Everything is too serious, bitter heart, tired himself


    This is what I once said to Yeke. It was said in the virtual space.


    Today, the virtual is still in, just floating like a dream, and also guest has rarely appeared in the air. After all, their romance in the air can only become a memory, a memory that can''t be erased from each other''s souls, but will eventually disappear


    It seems that the encounter of the Yalu River cruise ship is destined to be a silent ending.


    It seems that the love in the button space is destined to be realized as a powder without a trace.


    It''s sad and cruel.


    This is very helpless, and seems to be doomed.


    Everything in this world about me and her beautiful, it seems that only in the illusion can be found.


    At this moment, we are in this brief illusion


    She and I both understand that the beautiful illusion will eventually be a dream, the reality will eventually break the ethereal nothingness, and we will eventually face the reality, face the life, and face the complicated world.


    Suddenly, I heard something at the door downstairs. It seemed that someone was opening the door.


    My body a shake, autumn Tong also heard, the body also a shake.


    We quickly came back to reality and were busy separating our bodies.


    "Don''t go down. Stay here." I quickly said a word, and then quickly out of the autumn Tong bedroom, directly downstairs.


    It''s time. Who''s here?


    I quickly went down the stairs alertly, looking warily at the direction of the door.


    Through the living room, walk to the door, the door is just opened, summer dust came in.


    It was summer.


    Isn''t he in Tianjin? Why are you here? I was stunned.


    Summer looked at me, ha ha a smile: "brother Yi."


    I quickly return to normal, smile: "summer brother is coming."


    Summer side walk in and say: "have you eaten?"


    "I''m eating." I followed him.


    Summer through the living room to the dining room, said: "EH - Autumn total?"


    "Here I am." Before I could answer the question of summer, Qiutong came down from upstairs with a normal smile: "why didn''t Xia Dong say hello and suddenly come here Aren''t you in Tianjin? "


    "Ha ha..." Looking at Qiu Tong in summer, she said with a smile: "the business in Tianjin is over. When the customer wants to go to Beijing, I will accompany him. No, I just took the intercity train to Beijing, and the customer went to the hotel, so I came here directly I know you''re here, so I''ll come and join you. "


    I think it''s a fake to accompany my clients to Beijing in summer. It''s true to know that Qiutong and I are alone in this villa. Obviously, he came here for a purpose."Oh..." Qiu Tong laughed: "has Xia Dong not eaten yet?"


    "No Summer said.


    "Well, Ike and I are having dinner. Let''s eat together." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, good. It seems that I really caught up with it." Summer said.


    Qiutong then added a pair of tableware, and washed her hands in the bathroom in summer.


    I stood at the table in a daze.


    Autumn Tong at this time looked at me, hand pointing to me below.


    When I look down, shit, my pants are not zipped up yet. Just now, I just put the post back and forgot to zip it up.


    I quickly zipped up, Qiu Tong blushed, and then sat down, I also sat down, when the summer wash hands out.


    "Ha ha, you are drinking..." Summer said.


    "Yes, Yike and I had a drink, but we haven''t eaten yet Xia Dong, have a drink, too. " Autumn Tong said for summer poured a glass of wine.


    Summer sat down, looked at me, and looked at Qiutong: "why, didn''t you drink just now? Why does Qiu always come down from upstairs? "


    Summer''s eyes are a little suspicious.


    Autumn Tong motionless smile: "we are drinking, when you come, I happened to go upstairs to answer a phone, cell phone on the upstairs bedroom."


    Qiu Tong''s explanation is very reasonable. Although she is quiet, I still see that her eyes are a little nervous. After all, lying is not her strong point.


    "Oh..." Summer nodded, looked at me again, and then looked at Qiutong: "well Ha ha... "


    Summer seems to laugh some dry, I looked at summer, came up with a: "summer brother think is how?"


    Summer slightly a Zheng, look a little embarrassed, and then smile: "I didn''t think how ah, autumn always said, I naturally believe, ha ha, brother Yi thought where to go."


    I ha ha laughed: "I didn''t think where to go, I''m afraid that brother Xia thinks too much."


    Summer said: "brother Yi is very thoughtful. I may not believe other people''s words, but I always believe Qiu Zong''s words."


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips and raised his glass: "OK, let''s have a drink first. Xia Dong has just arrived. He''s so dusty. Let''s have a drink of Jiefeng bar for Xia Dong."


    "All right, man, come on, have a drink." I raised my glass and took a look at Qiutong.


    Summer raised his glass: "thank you two."


    I said: "thank you. Don''t forget, this is your villa. You are the master Although Qiu and I always arrive before you, we are guests. "


    Summer laughs: "that Otherwise, this glass of wine is my host''s welcome wine Welcome to my house. "


    Qiu Tong said, "thank you, Xia Dong."


    I said: "then drink two cups. One is my friend''s welcome wine, and the other is my Jiefeng wine for you."


    "Well, come on, let''s have the first drink. Welcome It''s a drink in summer.


    Qiutong and I have also done it.


    Then, we had a second glass of Jiefeng wine.


    Summer picked up chopsticks to eat a few dishes, said: "ah - this dish is really good, really delicious, must be the total autumn craft?"


    "I''m laughing." Qiu Tong said.


    "I can''t imagine that Qiu always has a good cooking skill. It''s rare..." Summer laughs at Qiu Tong, and then raises his glass: "Mr. Qiu, come here, let''s have a drink for your excellent dishes."


    Summer and autumn Tong drinking, I was hanging in the side.


    Qiu Tong said: "Xia Dong, you can''t drink with me alone This table is not made by myself, but by me and Ike. "


    "Oh..." Summer was stunned, and then looked at me: "I didn''t expect brother Yi to cook, ha ha Come on, brother Yi. Let''s drink to you two chefs. "


    I took a look at Qiutong and chuckled.


    I raise my glass


    After three cups, Qiutong''s face turned a little red.


    Summer looked at Qiutong: "ha ha, qiuzong, it seems that you didn''t drink a lot before I came here. Now you see the wine."


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    I said: "yes, Mr. Qiu didn''t drink a lot just now. I only drank it myself. She just pursed her lips."


    Autumn Tong still smile, did not speak.


    Summer a listen, very happy: "that looks like my face is not small ah, I come, autumn always even drink three cups."


    When I heard this, I had a bad feeling in my heart. I feel so good about myself in summer.


    "When the master comes, how dare you not drink?" Qiu Tong said jokingly, as if she was cooperating with what I said just now.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome We are all friends. Don''t try to distinguish the host from the guest I really appreciate your coming to Beijing to send Xia Yu to the United States this time. I haven''t given you a cup of thank-you wine yet. " Summer said and raised his glass: "here, two, thank you for your hard work."Qiu Tong and I looked at each other and raised our glasses


    "I''m a brother. I''m very ashamed that my sister didn''t come to see her off when she went to America." Summer face with shame to say.


    "Don''t think so. It''s the same with me and Ike You can''t get away from your work. It''s understandable I''m not surprised by the summer rain... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Qiu is really understanding." Summer said.


    "Yike thinks so too He said it first Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong suddenly can speak, I smile in my heart.


    "Oh..." Summer look at me, nodded: "ha ha, that is easy brother and autumn are always understanding people."


    "Xiayu is going well. Everything is going well." I said.


    When I say this, I feel a little uneasy. I think of last night and what happened after I was knocked down by the summer rain last night

 Chapter 1530

    Summer rain is very smooth, just go before the night I do not know whether calm and quiet.


    "Well If you two come to see me off, I''ll be at ease. " Summer said.


    "When are you going back?" I asked summer.


    "You''re going back tomorrow, aren''t you?" Summer said.


    "Yes." I nodded: "Xinghai airport fog, flight delay, changed to tomorrow."


    "I may go back the day after tomorrow There''s something else to deal with here I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow. " Summer said.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s just take a taxi. You''d better be busy with your business." Qiu Tong said.


    "How can that be? You can come all the way to see my sister off. How can I not see you off? " Summer said, "that''s settled. I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow."


    Since summer says so, autumn Tong and I also don''t insist.


    Everybody keep drinking.


    Drink a few glasses of wine, summer slightly drunk, looking at me and Qiutong, eyes a little confused.


    I said, "man, are you drinking too much?"


    Summer said: "no, it''s rare to have a chance to drink alone with you two. It''s rare for us to have such a space to chat together. How can we drink too much and drink too little when we meet our confidants..."


    Qiutong smiles, so do I.


    "How is Haizhu recently?" Summer suddenly asked me.


    "Not bad." I said.


    "Listen to Xia Yu, Haizhu has done a good job in ningzhou, and has opened hotels and travel agencies It''s a pity that we can''t find a suitable partner with Haizhu group so soon. " Summer said with some regret.


    I did not speak, lit a cigarette, slowly smoking.


    "Brother and Haizhu are getting married soon, aren''t they?" Summer said.


    "Well I''ll get married at the end of the year. " I said.


    "Well, congratulations. I''ll try to attend your wedding with Haizhu and have a good drink." Summer said: "ah, my brother and Haizhu are really talented and beautiful. They match each other best. They are a natural couple Mr. Qiu, do you think so? "


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded.


    My heart suddenly a little dull.


    "The marriage between brother Yi and sister Haizhu is a model of love for the young people around us. It''s a perfect match." Summer said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and looked at the summer: "man, when will your personal problems be solved?"


    "I..." Summer laughed, looked at autumn Tung, then said: "ha ha, I''m not urgent, not urgent."


    "You are not in a hurry, but the old man will be." I said.


    "Love depends on fate. When it comes to fate, it comes naturally." Summer said, and looked at autumn Tung.


    Autumn Tung bowed his head to eat, no answer.


    "Man, what do you understand about love?" I asked summer.


    "I understand love." Summer pondered for a while, and then said: "once, I thought that love can not consider anything, as long as you have love, I can intentionally, but now, I seem to think that love can not be divorced from reality, love should be considered in reality."


    "How do you say that?" Qiutong looks up at summer.


    I look at summer, too.


    Summer took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "almost everyone is longing for love. I don''t know if other people really understand what love is. I used to ask myself this question for a long time, and I didn''t really realize it until recently."


    "Tell me." I''m interested. Look at Qiu Tong, she seems to be interested.


    In summer, when we looked at our manner, we were interested in talking and said, "in fact, I think love, in essence, is a trade. It''s a trade for each to get what he needs."


    In the summer after drinking, it seems to tell the truth.


    Qiutong and I looked at the summer, waiting for him to continue.


    "We know that it is only during estrus that animals pursue the opposite sex intensely. After mating, some species go their separate ways, leaving the female to bear the responsibility of childbearing alone; some species continue to cultivate the next generation together. Is this sexual behavior in the animal world love? I don''t think anyone will deny that parents love their children in the animal world, so we should have the same reason to admit that the behavior between men and women in the animal world is also love - instinctive love for the sake of breeding and generation. " Summer said.


    Qiu Tong and I nodded.


    "Human beings evolved from animals have such a stage of matriarchal society in their development. At that stage, the relationship between the sexes may not be the only fixed one. After the seeds are sown, men may not be able to trace. Therefore, at that time, the ethnic group was composed of the basic unit of mother with children, and men at that time may be women''s public playthings To provide seeds for the whole community, to capture food, to protect security and so on. The emergence of matrilineal society proves that the love between men and women is also the instinctive love for inheriting Summer continues."Er..." I can''t help nodding. I think summer is far-reaching. It''s matriarchal society.


    "With the development of human society, men''s ability to obtain food, attack and defend is stronger and stronger than women''s, and the difference between men is also bigger and bigger. The strongest man in men is defeating other men to become the king, enslaves other men, and takes many women he loves as his own. This kind of love is not only for the sake of breeding and generation Besides, it should increase the purpose of the fish and water fun This is a slave society. "


    In summer, he took a drink of water from his glass, and then continued to say, "if we move forward into feudal society, the relationship between the sexes in feudal society is not very different from that in slave society. Similarly, powerful men can enjoy many women alone, and the purpose of playing is even greater than having children, such as XiMenqing At this time, women were in a weak and dominant position just like the slave society. "


    "Well..." Qiutong listened to the words of summer carefully, nodded and looked at me.


    "The wheel of the times has turned into the modern society, and social civilization has made great progress. The biggest progress in the relationship between the two sexes is that monogamy has been stipulated by law. Moreover, women''s ability to compare with men has obviously rebounded. It is undeniable that there are certain weaknesses in some biological attributes, but they are basically the same as men in some social attributes When it can even surpass Men, such as financial ability. "


    Summer continued: "from the sexual relations in various stages of the development of animals and human society, it can be concluded that the purpose of human sexual love is firstly biological instinct behavior, that is, sex for breeding and generation; secondly, sex for fish and water, which is human''s unique natural attribute as a unique higher animal; and then, sex for social attribute Interests, such as seeking a better life, a sense of security, integration of resources, and so on. "


    "According to you, then, why is love between the two sexes born?" I said.


    "Born for purpose!" Summer said.


    "Purpose?" I said.


    "Yes." Summer nodded: "love between men and women is born for their purposes. Without these purposes, there would be no love. Why does one fall in love with only one or a few of the opposite sex? But they can bear the purpose of her love. For example, a 20-year-old handsome guy may usually fall in love with an 18-year-old beautiful girl rather than an 81 year old woman. That''s the truth. "


    Qiutong and I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Love is a way to achieve the above purpose. This method is to pay for the harvest. What we hope to get is part or all of the various purposes, and what we pay is what the other party regards as the purpose. That is to say, both sides of love get what they need, and in order to get what they want, they must pay what the other side regards as the goal as the cost.


    "In essence, this is a kind of transaction, which deals with such things as childbirth, body, emotion, material and so on. Moreover, this kind of transaction can produce happiness and happiness that do not exist in the transaction. It is generally believed that this kind of transaction should contain emotion, and emotion is often a very important parameter to judge whether to carry out the transaction, but it is true that there are some such transactions that do not have much emotion as the basis. "


    Qiutong and I both looked at summer thoughtfully.


    Summer looked at me and Qiutong, and then said, "in fact, most of love is a free two-way choice. Relatively speaking, the purpose of men''s love is mainly focused on the pleasure of fish and water and fertility instinct, so men require women to be beautiful, gentle, virginal, loyal and fertile.


    "The purpose of women''s love is to focus on social attributes such as economic ability. Therefore, men are required to have a car, a house, a successful career and a social status From the micro point of view, as long as both sides are willing to choose freely, what kind of purpose each other has is allowed. "


    Summer finished, complacent smile, and looked at autumn Tong, eyes and some uncertain.


    Summer to see autumn Tong eyes let me feel very uncomfortable, but I can''t stop him so.


    Autumn Tong smile: "Xia Dong''s opinion is very incisive, but also very profound, I seem to have some knowledge."


    "No, Mr. Qiu, you must know what I mean." Summer looks at Qiutong with expectant eyes.


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I really know a little Maybe Ike can understand. "


    "I know a little, but I''ll go back and think about it." I said.


    At this time, of course, I can understand what he said in summer, and even feel what he didn''t mean.


    I believe Qiutong can also understand what she said in summer. Maybe she can feel something.


    Qiu Tong and I are both confused.


    Listen to me and Qiu Tong say so, summer a little disappointed expression, and then laugh, looking at me: "brother Yi, do you think that as good as Qiu Zong, such as both internal and external talent and appearance of women, what kind of men is most suitable for her?"


    I said, "I don''t know What do you say? "


    Summer said, "this Ha ha Maybe, I don''t know However, according to my observation, it seems that among the men I know around me, no one can match the general manager of autumn on the groundIn summer, it is obvious that no man, including me, can match Qiu Tong, but only the men he knows around him, not including himself.


    He can not know his own.

 Chapter 1531

    Qiutong looked a little uncomfortable and said, "well, don''t talk about me, talk about something else By the way, Mr. Xia, what''s the recent development of your group? "


    Qiutong obviously wants to change the topic.


    When Qiu Tong asked this question in summer, he came to the spirit: "although it is a period of economic crisis, the development situation of the group this year is very good. Up to now, the total economic volume of the group has increased a lot compared with that of last year, and the growth rate has been maintained in double digits. The operation of the group is developing towards pluralism and is involved in a wider range of industries."


    Qiu Tong nodded approvingly: "Xia Dong is really good at management I really admire Xia Dong''s management ability. "


    Qiu Tong''s praise of getting words in summer suddenly made me feel uncomfortable and unconvinced. I think if I were in the position in summer, I might be able to do better than him. I don''t think my management ability is worse than him, but I just don''t have the chance.


    And such an opportunity is absolutely impossible for me. I don''t have such a father as Lao Li.


    Although I always want to know the difference between my father and my son. What''s more, I don''t want to touch Lao Li''s light, which will degrade my personality.


    I didn''t have the interest to continue to chat, said: "drink almost, eat."


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said, "I''ve drunk a lot too. Let''s have a meal."


    Summer to see me and Qiutong, some of the interest to say: "OK, eat."


    Let''s have dinner together.


    After dinner, we had tea in the living room, watched TV for a while, and then planned to have a rest.


    "You How are the rooms arranged? " Summer said.


    "I live in the bedroom downstairs Last night autumn and summer rain lived upstairs. " I said.


    "Oh..." Summer nodded, and looked at autumn Tung.


    Qiu Tong said, "Xia Dong, which room do you usually come here to live in?"


    "I live in the bedroom upstairs." Summer blurts out.


    When I hear this, my heart is tight. I live downstairs. Qiutong and summer live upstairs. How can this make me happy.


    Summer drink a lot, this guy and Qiu Tong live upstairs, if he got up in the middle of the night to find water to drink into Qiu Tong''s room how to do?


    Summer rain can get up in the middle of the night to drink water, summer does not rule out this possibility.


    However, this is in the summer home, where he wants to live, I have no right to decide.


    I can''t help looking uneasy


    Qiu Tong was slightly stunned. Looking at me, it seemed that she also understood what I was thinking and what I was worried about. It seemed that she also understood that she had no right to decide whether to live upstairs or downstairs in summer.


    Summer then said in a half joking tone: "look, Mr. Qiu, you live here. Brother Yi is protecting you downstairs. I''m protecting you upstairs. How high is the safety factor..."


    Qiutong then laughed: "OK, OK, let''s have a rest. Good night. I''ll go upstairs first."


    With that, Qiutong looked at me again, and then went upstairs.


    Summer looks very satisfied, looking at me and saying: "brother, let''s have a rest, too."


    At this time, I want to have a long talk with summer all night and say, "what''s the hurry, man? Let''s talk again. I haven''t talked with you for a long time."


    Just now, I didn''t want to continue chatting at the wine table, but now suddenly I was interested in chatting.


    I would like to chat with summer for a night, until dawn, until Qiutong wakes up.


    Summer smiles and stands up: "I can''t today. I''m very tired today. Let''s have a good chat with our brothers another day Go and have a rest, too Good night, brother


    Said, summer no longer pay attention to me, also upstairs.


    I watched Qiutong and summer go upstairs one after another. I felt anxious and restless, but I had nothing to do.


    Unhappily, I turned off the light in the living room and went to the bedroom. Without taking off my clothes, I lay in bed in a daze


    It''s bound to be a tough night. I wish it was dawn right away.


    But the night is still long


    In the middle of suffering, a short message came from the mobile phone.


    I''m calling to have a look. Qiu Tong is here.


    "Sleep well."


    I immediately replied, "is he in that room?"


    "Next door!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Next door?"


    "Well..."


    "You Lying down? "


    "Well Lie down. "


    "Undressed?"


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "Did you take it off?" I insist.


    "Well Take off your clothes, of course


    "I lay in bed, but I didn''t take off my clothes." I said.


    "Well You can''t sleep well without taking off your clothes. Take off your clothes and sleep well. " She replied.


    "What should I do if I can''t sleep well?" I reply.


    "Why don''t you sleep well?" She asked me."What do you say?" I said.


    "You Think too much Sleep well. " She said.


    "It''s easy to say. How can you settle down? I don''t think too much, but I can''t help thinking too much. " I said.


    "You Pure wishful thinking All right, I''ll lock the door back, all right? " She said.


    I was relieved and said, "good You know what I''m worried about


    "You really think too much. Summer is not like that." She said.


    "Well, he''s not like that, I''m a villain, a villain''s heart, all right?" I''m not happy.


    "Don''t say that."


    "I don''t say that. How can I say that? If you say so, what do you want me to say? " I asked her.


    "OK, OK, I said something wrong. I''ll apologize to you, OK." She said.


    "Sorry for what? You''re not wrong. What are you apologizing for? " I said.


    "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Can I, young master?" She said.


    She called me young master. I couldn''t help laughing and said, "in fact, you don''t understand men Especially drunk men. "


    "Well, I don''t understand. You do, OK?" She said.


    "I mean it." I said.


    "I believe what you said is true Don''t you verify it after drinking? " She said.


    "I''m the exception, not counting." I said.


    "Why are you the exception?" She said.


    "Because you and I are our own people, our own people don''t count." I said.


    "Come on, you "Slippery." She said.


    "Hey, hey..."


    "What a laugh you are..."


    "I''ll see if you smile."


    "No -"


    "smile, give me a smile!"


    "Screw you, sir I think you are the overbearing young master. "


    "If I were a young master, you would be a young grandmother." I said.


    "Don''t say that Don''t say that again. "


    "Then give me a smile!"


    She sent a smile.


    "That''s about the same."


    "Good night."


    "Well, good dream Life is like a dream. "


    "Good dream."


    I put down my cell phone, took off my clothes and went to sleep.


    The next day, when I got up, Qiutong had already got up and was making breakfast in the kitchen.


    I simply washed, went into the kitchen, walked to Qiutong behind, whispered: "summer?"


    "Still sleeping." Autumn Tong side busy side said.


    "Last night Is that all right? " I hesitated and said.


    Qiu Tong was silent, and then said, "it''s OK."


    Although Qiutong said nothing, her short silence made me feel a clatter.


    I was just about to ask her what, summer went downstairs and went into the kitchen.


    "Morning --" I turned back to say hello to summer.


    "Early --" summer responded to me, seems to be a little listless.


    "Did you have a good rest last night?" I asked summer, looking at his eyes.


    "How are you?" Summer smile, I seem to think he laugh a little far fetched.


    "I had a good sleep until dawn." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Summer and dry smile, looked at the autumn Tung''s back.


    Qiu Tong then turned around and looked at us and said, "breakfast is ready. Everyone is ready to eat."


    Summer and I looked at each other and sat down at the table.


    After breakfast, we went to the airport together. In summer, we went to the airport to see us off.


    The fog at Xinghai airport has cleared up and the plane can take off and land.


    Qiutong and I bid farewell to summer and go to security.


    Looking at Qiutong in summer, she seems to have something to say, but looking at me, she still doesn''t say anything. She just smiles and waves goodbye to us.


    "Goodbye, Xia Dong." Qiutong said to summer with a smile.


    "Brother, I''ll see you at Xinghai some other time. I''ll have a good chat when I have time..." I said.


    Summer grinned and said, "have a safe trip."


    Qiutong and I entered the security gate. After the security check, I looked back and saw that summer was still standing there, with some melancholy and loss in my eyes


    When we got to the gate, we saw that Xie Fei had already come.


    Seeing us, Xie Fei said with a smile, "how are you staying at the airport hotel?"


    Autumn Tong looked at me, then smile, did not speak.


    I said, "Hey, the accommodation at the airport hotel is free. What else can be better? The fat man in the same room with me snored all night. I didn''t sleep well all night. "


    Xie Fei looked at Qiutong, looked at me, and then sipped his lips.Xie Fei looked at me with a wisp of resentment and some loss.


    Her loss seems to be similar to that of summer.


    Soon boarding, Qiutong and I sat together, Xie Fei''s seat in front of us separated by two rows.


    The plane took off on time and soon entered the altitude of 10000 meters and began to fly normally and smoothly.


    Qiutong sits by the window and looks out


    I quietly stretched out my right hand and held Qiutong''s left hand.


    Autumn Tong a Leng, want to draw back, I hold, did not succeed.


    Qiu Tong turned around and looked at me.


    I look at Qiutong.


    "You Do you have to? " Qiu Tong said.


    I took Qiutong''s hand and nodded: "yes, I have to Don''t you willing to do it? Don''t you like it? Do you hate it? "


    Qiu Tong had a complicated expression on his face and said, "we can''t know what we can''t do but not do it. We can''t deliberately indulge ourselves, we can''t create opportunities for ourselves, we can''t make more mistakes I will feel uneasy when you are like this, and, I know, you will feel uneasy too Think about Haizhu. If she sees us, she knows we are like this. "


    Autumn Tong bright eyes looking at me, her eyes with contradictions and uneasiness, as well as entanglement and shame.


    I let go of her hand, put my head back in the chair and closed my eyes.


    I know that I''m sorry for Haizhu. Qiutong''s reminding made me feel very uneasy.

 Chapter 1532

    However, I always can''t control myself. Whenever I have the opportunity to get close to Qiutong, I always clean the sea beads. Even my boss Li Shun has forgotten that I only have Qiutong in my eyes and just want to make friends with her.


    And Qiutong, although she sometimes falls into the emotional situation, but she is always more rational than me, always able to wake up when she is about to collapse, always able to rein in.


    I have to admit that Qiutong is more rational than me in many times, and her rationality is more than sensibility in many times.


    Of course, I don''t know whether my judgment is correct or not, because in that virtual world, I clearly feel a lot of sensibility


    Open eyes, see autumn Tong is looking at me, eyes with a bit of pity.


    "Why do you look at me like that?" I said.


    "No reason!" She said, then looking away.


    "Are you suffering? Are you tired? " I said.


    "I don''t know." She said.


    "Do you think my heart is tired or bitter?" I said.


    "Ask yourself that." She said with a sigh.


    "Is love an endless torment?" I said.


    "If you can free yourself, it won''t be torture." She said.


    "Can you be free?" I said.


    "I''ll do my best I have to be free. " She said.


    "Do you believe you can do it?" I said.


    "I have no choice." She said.


    "If you can''t, what can you do?" I said.


    "It has to be done!" She said.


    "What can I do if I can''t help myself?" I said.


    "Reason We must have reason! " She said.


    "Last night We''ve all lost our heads, haven''t we? " I said.


    She blushed and said, "I admit I can''t control myself sometimes."


    "But you came to your senses at the last minute." I said reluctantly, "otherwise, I''ll go in."


    "You..." She blushed even more and said, "you can''t say any more."


    I ignored her and continued, "if I went in last night. Would you still have reason? Answer me... "


    She put her hand over her face, her neck turned red, her body trembled slightly, and she didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Answer me..." I said stubbornly.


    "No I don''t know. " She whispered.


    "Alas..." I sighed: "in fact, if I had been a bully last night, you would have no reason You''re completely dizzy. "


    "Don''t say it." She continued to cover her face with her head down.


    "Why not say it." My heart beat harder.


    She ignored me.


    "There was a lot of water under you last night..." I approached her and said that the body could not help reacting.


    She suddenly put down her hand to cover her face and gave me a good wrench.


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    She glared at me with shame on her face.


    "You Never felt that way? " I said, there is an inexplicable pleasure in my heart.


    "Screw you I''ll tell you, no more -- "she said, blushing and wringing my arm again.


    She doesn''t hit hard at all. I don''t feel pain at all.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh, body to her side, close to her ear, whispered: "call brother..."


    "No --" she said.


    "Call -"


    "don''t call -"


    "sister..." I whispered.


    Her body trembled and then stopped.


    "Sister My name is brother... " I kept whispering in her ear, reaching over and holding her waist.


    "Brother..." At last she let out a cry.


    My heart beat and I couldn''t help kissing her ear.


    Her body trembled again, then she sat upright, took my arm away, took a deep breath, took off the contact with my body and looked at me.


    I look at her.


    She continued to adjust her breathing, then turned to look out of the window


    I can''t help looking embarrassed and boring.


    In embarrassment, I suddenly thought of Haizhu. I felt uneasy and uneasy. I even felt a little ashamed and sorry


    We were all silent for a while.


    I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking.


    After a while, she said: "last night, summer seems to really drink a lot."


    I was stunned, and then asked her: "last night He... "


    Qiu Tong turned to look at me: "he knocked on my room door last night."


    "Oh..." A burst of anger came up in my heart: "did you open the door for him?"


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded calmly."Ah -" I couldn''t help but cry out: "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing


    "First, it''s at home. Second, everyone is friends. Third, he just knocks on the door to chat with me. I have no reason to embarrass him too much." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well And then, "he said I said.


    "When I opened the door, he didn''t come in, but he was obviously a bit drunk. His body shook and his eyes were straight." Qiu Tong continued: "he said he couldn''t sleep and wanted to invite me to the balcony to chat."


    "To the balcony?" I looked at Qiutong stupidly: "that How do you reply to him? "


    Qiutong said: "I said the balcony is a little cold in the middle of the night. Why don''t you go to the downstairs living room to chat and call Yike by the way."


    "Oh And then what? " I said.


    "And then He looked very disappointed, said let it go, and then left unhappily I closed the door and went back to sleep Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." I was relieved. No wonder he looks listless in the summer morning. It''s estimated that he didn''t sleep well last night.


    I couldn''t help laughing and said to Qiutong, "you''ve dealt with this matter very well. You should praise me."


    Qiu Tong sighed: "in fact, summer is not what you think He just He is still very cultured and cultivated Even if you drink too much, you don''t lose your manners. "


    I was a little unhappy and said, "then why don''t you go to the so-called balcony with him?"


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s not because of you I''m afraid you''ll find fault if you know you''re unhappy! "


    I said, "according to what you mean, if I''m not here, if I don''t know, you''ll go to the balcony to have a heart to heart talk with him, won''t you?"


    Qiu Tong said: "that will not As long as you know that you will be unhappy, whether you know or not, it''s the same for me But I will use other excuses to refuse him... "


    I said, "it''s important for you whether I''m happy or not, isn''t it?"


    Qiu Tong frowned and glared at me: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know?" I said.


    "Because I don''t want to make you too proud!" Qiu Tong said.


    I couldn''t help laughing. Qiutong glared at me again: "you are proud A man with a careful eye. "


    I said: "in some areas, we can be magnanimous, in some areas, we must not be magnanimous, we must be careful If you are really sad, maybe I will be sad


    Qiu Tong looked at me in a daze. After a long time, he turned his head and looked out of the window. His brows were locked and he was lost in meditation


    I was also lost in thought


    At more than 9 a.m., the plane landed at Xinghai airport smoothly.


    We have finally finished our trip to Beijing and returned to Xinghai.


    Out of the airport, we first went to Lao Li''s home and gave him his life.


    Lao Li said that Xia Yu had arrived in the United States smoothly. He called to report safety. Then Lao Li expressed his thanks to Qiu Tong and me.


    About other things that Qiutong and I did in Beijing, Lao Li didn''t ask. He didn''t even mention whether we went to Beijing in summer.


    Then, Qiu Tong and I went to work.


    Qiutong then began to find a travel agency to deal with the business of Yunduo and I going to Korea with her tour group. After her efforts, Yunduo and I finally caught up with the final quota, and the procedures can be handled. Of course, the travel agency has made great efforts, and we have also spent more money.


    There is also a week of National Day holiday, a week later I will go to Korea with Yunduo Qiutong Xiaoxue.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day before the national day.


    The holiday duty of the group and the company are arranged properly. Qiutong is on duty on the 1st, and I am on duty in the company on the 1st. At other times, old Tang takes all the responsibilities. Yunduo and I thank him again and again. Old Tang grins and says that it''s right. He says that we don''t have to be polite. He says that our northeast people are living Lei Feng.


    The generous humor of Lao Tang made Yunduo and I very happy and grateful.


    During this period, I have been paying close attention to the movement on wood''s side. Fang Aiguo and his people have been monitoring wood and his people separately. Even Dong''Er is under their monitoring.


    I didn''t arrange Fang Guoguo to watch Dong''Er, but they still didn''t let it go. I understand that they should have accepted Li Shun''s order to do so.


    There is nothing I can do about it.


    I know that even if Li Shun is not in Xinghai, and even if I am the head of Xinghai in name, Li Shun can still control the people who command Xinghai by leaps and bounds.


    I don''t feel a sense of loss, but I feel relaxed.


    During this period, Dong''Er has never had any contact with me and I haven''t seen her.


    I didn''t see any of wood''s men, not only Dong''Er, but also emperor Alai.


    According to Fang Aiguo''s investigation, since he came back from Japan, wood has been very quiet in his hometown, and his staff are very quiet, and there is no unusual movement.


    I was surprised by wood''s extraordinary quietness, but I couldn''t figure out what to do.In the afternoon, I arranged the last issue of the company before the holiday, held the last middle-level meeting of the company before the holiday, made arrangements for the newspaper delivery during the holiday, confirmed the personnel on duty at each station for the last time, and emphasized some matters needing attention. Then a meeting of all staff of the economic management office was held and some arrangements were made.


    Cao Teng has been quite obedient and conscientious during this period of time. He has implemented my deployment very well and worked very efficiently.


    Just after the meeting of the economic management office, I was smoking in the office when Cao Li came in.


    Cao Li has been quiet for some days.


    "Mr. Cao is good." I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li came in with a smile and brought her to the door.


    "Hee hee Tomorrow will be a holiday How is the holiday arranged? " She sat down on the sofa in front of me.


    "On duty tomorrow!" I said.


    "And then." Cao Li looks at me.


    "And then Go back home to visit relatives. " I said.


    "Visiting relatives Back to ningzhou, Zhejiang? " Cao Li said.


    "Well, yes." I said.


    "Ningzhou is a good place Haizhu is no longer working in Xinghai. She''s back in ningzhou, isn''t she? " Cao Li said.


    "How do you know?" I was a bit surprised.


    "Hee hee, Haizhu and I are good sisters. We always keep in touch I not only know that she has returned to ningzhou, but also that she will take her delegation to Taiwan during the national day. " Cao Li said.


    I can''t help but feel a little dazed.

 Chapter 1533

    Cao Li approached me, "I said National Day holiday, you finish work, let''s go out to play, OK? I''ll go back to your hometown with you It''s rare for us to have such a few days. Haizhu is not here. I''ll accompany you back home to visit your parents. "


    I looked at Cao Li, as if Haizhu didn''t tell Cao Li that my parents had followed her group to Taiwan.


    "We can live in ningzhou then. You can go home with your parents during the day, and we can play together at night We can do that together There''s plenty of time. I promise you''ll have enough. You can do whatever you want. " Cao Li''s voice was full of longing and expectation, as well as a bit of licentiousness.


    I said, "Oh, that''s how you arranged it."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to do on our national day. We''re free men. We''ll accompany you, let you play, let you have a good time Menstruation just ended today, still safe period, these days do not even need to take a set Cao Li said greasily, "as long as you nod, I''ll book the plane ticket right away. I''ll cover all the round-trip expenses. I''ll book the best suite for the hotel in ningzhou By the way, I''ll buy your parents'' gifts when I go home. "


    Cao Li is very thoughtful and careful in her plans.


    I said: "rare you a piece of true feelings ah, I am very moved."


    "Hee hee Why do you say these polite things to my sister? Are you out of sight? " Cao Li said with a smile: "in fact, tonight You can do whatever you want. I haven''t done that for a long time. I''ve been thinking about you It''s itching down here. Ah Now I feel like I''m going to come out of the water Otherwise, let''s find a hotel now and have a talk first. I really want you to rely on me to death... "


    I said, "you''re so damn cheap, stinky woman."


    "I''m the smelly woman, your smelly woman..." Cao Li''s face showed a licentious expression.


    I had a nausea.


    I said: "Mr. Cao, I really appreciate your kindness, but there''s no need to I''m afraid your plan will fail. "


    "Why?" Cao Li was in a hurry and stared at me.


    "Because when I get home, I''m going to visit relatives and friends with my parents. The whole holiday is full. I''ve already made an agreement with my parents Besides, when I go home to visit my relatives, I have to live at home, otherwise my parents will not agree. " I said with a smile: "if only you had said it earlier, but it''s too late Alas What a pity. "


    "This This You Can''t you change your next schedule? " Cao Li said anxiously.


    "Absolutely impossible." I said.


    "Damn, you''re playing with me, aren''t you?" Cao Li said angrily.


    "I''m too lazy to fool you. Why should I fool you? Why don''t you tell me? " I said.


    Cao Li looked at me eagerly. For a moment, she was in a daze, with a look of extreme disappointment on her face. After a while, she murmured, "such a good opportunity has been missed Damn, I just missed it I''m so angry. "


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier? What the hell did you do? " I asked Cao Li.


    "I I just learned from Haizhu that she is going to take a delegation to Taiwan. I thought you were going to be with Haizhu during the holiday. I didn''t plan to do that. It was just today. " Cao Li said: "I didn''t think that you had already arranged the schedule of going home to visit relatives, and the schedule was still so full There''s no time left for me at all. "


    Obviously, Haizhu told Cao Li the news only today.


    "Oh Then there''s no way I said with contrition.


    "Well What are your plans for tonight? If not, you''ll give me a meal. I''ll have a good time before I leave. " Cao Li said.


    "Tonight..." I said: "don''t say tonight, I''m not free at the moment. I have an appointment with a friend. He will come to pick me up for dinner later. After dinner, he will live in my dormitory."


    "What a coincidence! Why don''t you have time at the moment? What a bad luck!" Cao Li murmured, then turned her eyes and suddenly said, "your brother How is it with you? "


    "Why do you ask?" I said.


    "If you''re my best friend, I think Or, tonight, I''ll serve you both Do you think so? " Cao Li''s eyes were bright.


    I''m really going to vomit. Cao Li can even think of it.


    I was furious and pointed to the door: "get out of here, shameless slut, get out of here for me -"


    seeing that I was angry, Cao Li was a little flustered: "Hey, don''t be angry, I''m just a suggestion I didn''t expect you to be jealous. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t let your brother share with you. I won''t say that. I''ll just let you play with me, OK? Ah - when you are jealous, people still feel very moved and happy. "


    I couldn''t laugh or cry in my heart. I continued to be angry and pointed to the door: "shut up, get out of here If you don''t go away, I''ll throw you out. Do you believe it? "


    Then I stood up and tried to catch her.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Don''t be so angry I''m really nervous when you get angry However, my heart is still sweet. " Cao Li stood up and looked at me affectionately as she walked out: "well, let''s find another chance later Forget it this time Alas What a pity, what a pity It''s nothing. "Cao Li murmured and went out with great regret and loss.


    I''m relieved to get rid of Cao Li.


    Thinking of Cao Ligang''s words, I felt like vomiting again.


    There is such a coquettish and shameless woman as Cao Li in the world, which is also the best.


    Although Cao Li didn''t realize her wishful thinking this time, my answer seemed to make her feel happy. She foolishly thought that I was jealous of her three farts.


    But her stupid understanding makes me feel headache. I know that Cao Li will continue to harass me in the future. As long as she doesn''t get me, she will never stop. And once she gets me, she won''t give up.


    I know that very well.


    I can''t help laughing, I can''t help laughing.


    After work, I walked out of the yard and was about to take a taxi. Suddenly, a taxi came and stopped beside me.


    At first glance, the driver is Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo has been following wood these days. Wood has been staying in the Crown Hotel today.


    I immediately opened the door and got on.


    "Brother Yi, I was just looking for you." Fang Aiguo said while driving.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Wood wants to see you..."


    "Wood wants to see me?" I was stunned.


    "Yes." He handed me a patriotic note.


    I took it over, opened it and saw the words on it: "Mr. Yi, if it''s convenient, I''d like to invite you to dinner tonight. I wonder if you''d like to. Venue: Furong Hall of Crown Hotel. We''ll be expecting you at half past six. ¡ª¡ªWood


    After thinking deeply, I put away the note. Suddenly, I felt a little strange. Looking at Fang Aiguo, I said, "I love you You Why is this note in your hand


    Fang Aiguo gave a wry smile: "I parked my car at the gate of Crown Hotel and pretended to be waiting for guests. A waiter came over and handed me the note directly. Then I left without saying a word."


    "You''re exposed!" I cried out.


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo frowned and nodded: "I''ve been tracking very covertly, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by wood."


    Obviously, wood sent this note through Fang Aiguo, which not only invited me to dinner, but also meant to ridicule and tease me. Perhaps, it was also a warning.


    Wood is so cunning. Fang Aiguo is a specially trained expert in special operations. He has a special way of tracking people. He didn''t expect to find out.


    I suddenly felt a little chilly in my back, and I was afraid


    After a brief thought, I decided to meet wood tonight.


    Wood and I are still living side by side in Xinghai. I have already felt the need to see him. It''s some time since Xia Yu was kidnapped. The forgotten Savior is coming. I have to see wood.


    I contacted my fourth brother and gave a brief account of the situation.


    The fourth elder brother was silent for a while and said, "as expected Our people are following wood. According to his energy and character, sooner or later they will find out It''s no surprise. "


    "Well..." I said.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Even if he can''t find out, he will guess that we are watching him as closely as he is watching you." The fourth brother said again.


    "It makes sense."


    "Not only you, including Qiu Zong, including Li Shun''s parents, including Xiao Xue, even Li Shun in the golden triangle, I''m afraid wood is closely monitoring." The fourth brother said again.


    "Well..."


    "Just like we can''t know all of his whereabouts, he may not know all of us. After all, tigers sometimes nap." Fourth brother said.


    "Well, I decided to go to wood tonight." I said.


    "Do you want me to show someone around the hotel?" Fourth brother said.


    "I don''t think so Since wood informed me in such a way, I don''t think it''s necessary If he wanted to do something, he would not have come to me so blatantly. " I said.


    The fourth brother said, "well, it''s also You just want to meet him, and he seems to be eager to meet you, as if he wants to talk to you about something. "


    "I feel like he''s dating me. I should have something to do with Xia Yu''s kidnapping." I said.


    "Very likely, but I just don''t know how he will talk about it, and I don''t know what aspects he wants to talk to you about being kidnapped in the summer." Fourth brother said.


    "Go and see." I said.


    "This time you and Mr. Qiu are going to Beijing to send summer rain. I think he probably knows." Fourth brother said: "but wood came back from Japan and did it sometimes. I don''t know why he didn''t want to meet you until today."


    I frowned and thought for a while, and said, "it seems that, like us, he is carefully observing each other''s movements."


    Fourth brother said: "we observe him, but he seems to observe not only us, but also Lao Li and even the Golden Triangle Don''t underestimate wood''s intelligenceAfter analyzing with my fourth brother for a long time, I asked Fang Aiguo, "is there any news from the base camp recently?"


    Fang Aiguo thought about it and said, "when the National Day is coming, the headquarters sent a message of condolence to all the agencies and personnel stationed abroad in the morning. He wished you a happy holiday and asked you to do a good job on duty during the holiday. Don''t take it lightly."


    When Li Shunjing did these tricks, I nodded: "well Any more? "


    Fang Aiguo said: "in addition, commander-in-chief Li sent you a clear call saying that Zhang Mei is living well in the golden triangle. Don''t worry. He said that Zhang Mei has begun to devote herself to the hot national revolutionary cause of Shan state, become a soldier of the Shan revolutionary army, and started a new life."


    I frown. Li Shun pulls Zhang Mei into his revolutionary team. Zhang Mei follows Li Shun wholeheartedly. What does Li Shun want her to do? Naturally, she will agree.


    I just don''t know whether Zhang Mei''s so-called new life is a blessing or a disaster for Li Shun.

 Chapter 1534

    "And..." Fang Aiguo said: "the ningzhou team calls to report to you. Lin Yaru will take the team to Singapore, Malaysia and Thailand during the national day. After the team arrives in Thailand, she will wait for an opportunity to go back to the base camp to report the recent work of the ningzhou team to the chief executive face to face and accept new instructions."


    If not as I expected, Lin Yaru would take this opportunity to return to the golden triangle.


    I nodded: "OK Inform Jianguo, Xinhua and the army not to monitor their movements for the time being Get back. "


    "Is it to withdraw temporarily today or not to be monitored in the future?" Fang Aiguo said.


    I thought, "for the time being Starting tomorrow, continue the previous tracking It''s just that you need to change with each other. Don''t always track a target by yourself, so it''s easy to be detected. Also, when tracking and monitoring, don''t always rely on taxis, learn to use different ways In addition, we should closely guard against the other party''s detection and do a good job in anti tracking and anti surveillance. "


    "All right." Fang Aiguo nodded.


    I know that no matter whether I arrange to follow wood or not, he will think that I am monitoring him. For example, although I don''t notice that someone is monitoring me, I believe that someone from wood must be watching my whereabouts at any time or from time to time, but I just don''t notice.


    It''s just like two countries. Although they don''t admit that they are spying on each other, they are both spying on each other. Sometimes they will be detected, sometimes they won''t.


    I then said to the other party: "since you have been exposed, you should not participate in the monitoring and tracking of wood''s personnel for the time being. It''s OK to drive a taxi to solicit customers and earn more wine money."


    Fang Aiguo laughed and said, "OK I concentrate on making money However, I will always pay attention to the situation around me. "


    "Yes We can''t relax our vigilance at any time. " "I''ll pick you up and see you off at other times," she said


    "Yes -"


    I saw that it was almost time, and the other party said: "go, take me to the Crown Hotel."


    Fang Aiguo then turns right ahead and goes straight to the direction of Crown Hotel


    "Brother Yi Tonight Don''t you really need brothers to set up control around the hotel? " Fang Aiguo seems to be worried.


    I looked at Fang Aiguo: "if wood wants to start, you won''t even have a chance to come back and take a message to me Don''t worry, it will be OK. After all, it''s a big hotel. If he wants to make trouble, he won''t choose the hotel. "


    "All right." Fang Aiguo hesitated and nodded.


    "Some of wood''s men have good skills. The bodyguard is quiet, and his kung fu is not weak. That Alai is cruel, insidious and cunning, and his kung fu is even better. If we fight alone, I''m afraid we are not his opponents." I said.


    "Before he came here, chief of staff Qin introduced his situation to us. He knew that Alai had been a professional killer in Thailand, and he had many lives in his hands. He was very good at Kung Fu, and he was very ruthless. He killed people without blinking an eye. He had done several major family killing cases, and no one of them was left." Fang Aiguo said: "however, I think that no matter what kind of people are, there will be no weakness. As long as we find his fatal point, we can deal with him..."


    I didn''t speak, thinking of Alai''s greed for money


    As night fell, I got out of the car and drove away.


    I looked around and everything was normal.


    I shook my head and went straight into the hotel lobby.


    The hotel hall is ablaze with lights, and the guests are shuttling back and forth. At a glance, I can see the emperor Alai and the bodyguard sitting on the sofa in the corner of the hall. Three people are playing cards. I also saw Dong Er, sitting on another sofa on one side, reading a magazine.


    When I saw them, the emperor first saw me, put down the card in his hand and said something in a soft voice. Then the bodyguard and a Lai all looked in my direction. Dong Er just raised his eyelids slightly, and then continued to read his magazine.


    I walked over to them, and the emperor stood up immediately, but Alai and the bodyguard sat there and did not move, nor did Dong''Er.


    "How are you..." The emperor is still the smiling face of the signboard, nodding at me.


    "Good afternoon, everyone." I went up to them and nodded at them.


    Ah Lai squeezed his eyes and grinned at me: "Hello, great Xia."


    The bodyguard was still expressionless, but nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Dong Er raised his head and gave me a cold look: "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yi? Some days are gone. I''ve lost a lot of spirit It seems that there are many happy events, isn''t it


    Donger''s words are obviously ironic and disgusting.


    Hearing Dong''Er''s words, a Lai laughs and seems to be gloating. The bodyguard takes a look at Dong''Er and then looks at the cards in his hand. The emperor turns his eyes and says to Dong''Er, "Dong''Er, don''t talk to general Yi like this. General Yi is a guest invited by the general tonight"Hum, my dear guest, how tall you are." Dong''Er snorted again, then turned his head out.


    It seems that Dong''Er deliberately behaved in this way and showed it to them.


    The bodyguard was still silent and expressionless. Ah Lai laughed happily again and said, "great Xia, it''s a lot to be ridiculed by an old lover, isn''t it? Ha ha, a person who knows current affairs is a hero. You look at your present predicament. You should really learn from Dong''Er. How nice it is to work with the general. Those who are popular drink spicy food and clothes are carefree. "


    I smile and look at Alai: "Alai, I think you are really carefree, just don''t be carefree too much, remember a sentence: extreme things will reverse..."


    A Lai gave a few strange smiles: "thank you for your advice It seems that Daxia is not convinced Or, let''s go to the back of the hotel and find an empty space to practice Let me teach you a lesson... "


    With that, Alai stood up.


    The emperor quickly said to Alai, "Alai, don''t do this. Yi is always the general''s guest tonight. The general''s guests should not be rude."


    A to see the emperor, some disdain eyes, it seems that he is not only unconvinced with me, but also the emperor, shaking his neck a few times, or sat down.


    The emperor then said to me, "general Yi, please - I''ll take you to your room. The general has been waiting for you for a long time."


    I nodded.


    "What do you want to take? Just let him go by himself. You really treat him as a distinguished guest I think you really have nothing to do Ah Lai said a word.


    His tone was rather rude to the emperor.


    The emperor took a look at Alai and said with a smile, "anyway, you should be polite to guests. This is the general''s rule. How, Alai, do you want to break this rule? You want to violate the general''s words? "


    The emperor''s words sound very mild, not light and not heavy, but it seems that there is a knife hidden in Mianli.


    Alai gave the emperor a white look: "don''t take the general to crush me It''s not your turn to teach me. Who are you? We are all equal in front of the general. You are not qualified to teach me... "


    The emperor laughed and said, "I''m not the old man. I just want to remind you Why be so impulsive We all work for the general. Don''t let a few words hurt our friendship. "


    "That''s about the same. Although you''ve been with the general longer than me, but Hehe, I don''t deserve less than you. The general said, "I''ll listen to you. I don''t want you. You''re not qualified to educate me..." Ah Lai looks like a fool, he doesn''t pay attention to the emperor at all.


    Emperor has been smiling, but I clearly see his eyes flash a cold breath.


    In front of me, Alai and the emperor stood up. The proud Alai didn''t give any face to the emperor. It seemed that he had done a lot for wood since he followed wood. He got wood''s favor and his tail began to turn up.


    But I know that the flash of the emperor''s eyes just made me understand that although the emperor can''t beat Alai in terms of Kung Fu, he has to play with his heart. Alai, a simple warrior with developed limbs, is definitely not the opponent of the emperor. If the emperor wants to play with Alai, he can play him to death. Even Alai doesn''t know how he died.


    Moreover, in wood''s eyes, although Alai has done a lot for him, wood will certainly have more trust in the emperor in terms of his sense of trust. After all, the emperor has been his confidant for many years, and Alai''s qualifications are obviously far worse than those of the emperor.


    In officialdom, qualifications are important. This is a gangster. Qualifications are also very important. Seniority directly determines the boss''s sense of trust.


    A Lai, who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, is not an opponent of the emperor when he plays the underworld politics. He will not pay attention to the Emperor just because he thinks he has established some meritorious deeds and he thinks he has got some favor from wood. He is doomed to suffer losses. Sooner or later, he will be severely abused by the emperor and burst his chrysanthemum.


    The emperor then stopped arguing with Alai and said to me, "Mr. Yi, please I''ll take you upstairs. "


    I nodded.


    I know that the emperor insisted on sending me up in person for his reasons.


    Ah Lai then said, "send this God of pestilence up and hold on. This game is not finished yet."


    Ah Lai spoke to the emperor with an imperative tone, and he became more arrogant.


    The emperor nodded with a smile: "OK, I will come down soon."


    For Alai''s weakness and arrogance, the emperor was not angry at all.


    I think that if I were Alai, I would feel terrible for the emperor''s smiling face. But Alai, a donkey, just couldn''t feel it. He even felt proud that he had the upper hand for a moment. He looked at the bodyguard and Dong''Er complacently, but they didn''t look at Alai.


    Then I followed the emperor to the stairs.


    The Emperor didn''t take me to the elevator. He took the stairs.


    "I''m sorry I made you laugh just now." He said as he walked.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "You''ve been busy and worried lately, haven''t you?" The emperor said again intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Not bad." I said, "have you had a good time in Japan recently?"The emperor slowed down his steps up the stairs and said, "yes, the general has been taking us all the time. I''m very happy In Japan these days, we just play with the general, and there is no domestic contact, what happened to Xinghai, I know nothing


    The emperor''s words seemed to imply something to me intentionally or unintentionally. I moved in my heart and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1535

    "We" mentioned by the emperor obviously does not include wood.


    In other words, they will not know what wood has done.


    "You had a good time. Did wood have a good time?" I said.


    "Ha ha On the surface, the general seems to be happy. " The emperor said.


    There seems to be a mystery in this remark. I can''t help thinking about it again.


    "It''s good to see the peaceful and prosperous times of Xinghai school in the past few days. There''s a festive atmosphere everywhere. It''s going to be national day..." The emperor laughs: "you''re going to have a holiday tomorrow, too."


    "Well, I''ll be on duty tomorrow, though." I said absently.


    "Do you plan to go out on holidays? Do you want to play at home or go out The emperor said.


    My heart is to move again, Emperor person asks what meaning this word is? Did he know that Qiutong Yunduo and I were going to Korea with Xiaoxue? Does he know or does wood know?


    I thought about it and said, "you are very concerned about me What, you want me to take you out? "


    "Hey, hey I don''t mean that. I just want to remind you that the world is not very peaceful. You should pay attention to safety when you go out during the festival Of course, I''m not just talking about you... "


    My heart a tight, obviously, the emperor''s words are allusive, seems to allude to the autumn tongxiaoxue safety.


    So, I went to Korea with Qiutong and Xiaoxue.


    "It''s going to be a holiday. I don''t know if you gangsters will have a holiday." I said, "don''t you plan to visit xiaoqinru in ningzhou?"


    "How can we be a underworld? We are a serious group and enterprise. It doesn''t matter whether we have a holiday or not However, I know that xiaoqinru doesn''t have a holiday. Haizhu''s festival business is very good. Everyone is very busy. Haizhu takes the group to Taiwan, and Haizhu''s beauty assistant takes the group to xinmatai. Xiaoqinru is on duty at home. I don''t think I need to see it, and she''s not free. "


    "You know a lot What did xiaoqinru tell you? " I said.


    "I never ask about these things through xiaoqinru I''m very satisfied that xiaoqinru can work in Haizhu. How can I use her? Besides, I''ve never used to use women to do things. "


    "How do you know that?" I said.


    "It''s not hard for me." The emperor stopped and looked at me with a smile on his face.


    "Why are you interested in these things in ningzhou?" I said.


    "I''m not interested." The emperor said.


    I understood a little and said, "that is to say, you found out through some channels and then told wood, didn''t you? Wood asked you to inquire, didn''t he


    "Yes -" the emperor looked at me calmly.


    "Damn - you asshole!" I said angrily: "dogleg, running dog -"


    "whatever you say." The emperor looked indifferent: "don''t get excited, brother Naturally, I have to do everything that the general has arranged for me. I can''t give any discount. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the general''s love and trust for me


    "What''s more, it''s a piece of cake for me to inquire about such things, and it''s not difficult for others. Even if I don''t operate it, others will inquire about it Even, other people will inquire in more detail than I do. "


    "More detailed? What do you mean I watched the emperor warily.


    "Like Your parents and Haizhu''s parents are going to travel with Haizhu to Taiwan. I haven''t heard about that... " The emperor laughed.


    Obviously, the emperor was telling me that he was reporting to wood with reservation.


    I said, "do you think I should thank you?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I know you won''t thank me. Of course, I don''t need you to thank me..." The emperor said, "it''s just that I think it''s good for Haizhu to take the delegation to Taiwan during the national day. She will be safe, smooth and safe Of course, Haizhu''s travel agencies and hotels will also be prosperous and safe. "


    The emperor''s words seemed to imply that wood did not arrange for people to make any small moves to Haizhu and ningzhou during the national day.


    I can''t help thinking of what Lin Yaru told me. She suspects that there is an insider in Haizhu''s company, and there is an insider from wood. She has been secretly investigating the insider, but so far there is no news. And I don''t know why there are several insiders. Maybe it will be the time bomb buried in ningzhou. Maybe it will explode suddenly.


    Just now, the emperor said that even if he didn''t inquire about others, he could also inquire about it. It seemed that he was also implicitly suggesting this.


    I can''t help feeling a little worried.


    I said to the emperor, "take me to my room in person. I''m afraid you want to take this opportunity to talk to me?"


    The emperor laughed and didn''t answer.


    "What do you mean by saying these things to me?" I said.


    "It''s no fun. I''m just chatting with you. I don''t have to think too much." The emperor said and began to lift his feet up the stairs.I thought of what the emperor had just said, and said after him, "it seems that the omniscient emperor has a time when news is blocked Don''t you want to ask me what happened to Xinghai when you went to Japan? "


    "At present I don''t seem interested yet I don''t know, but I think In the middle of what the emperor said, he stopped.


    The emperor''s words make me a little dubious. I don''t know whether his words are true or false. It seems that I can never see through the emperor. When I think I can see through, his performance always makes me doubt my own judgment.


    "Woody asked me out to dinner tonight. What''s the matter, do you know?" I''ll just ask him straight.


    "I don''t know." The emperor answered very simply, and then said, "soon, you will know."


    "You really don''t know?" I have some doubts.


    "Yes I really don''t know. " The emperor stopped and looked at me with a smile.


    "How is wood feeling these days?" I asked him.


    "You care about that, don''t you?" The emperor''s eyes were a little wandering, staring at me, as if to see what I was thinking.


    "Do you think I care about that?" I looked at the emperor and laughed.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are very clever and cunning." The emperor said.


    "Cleverness is not as good as you, cunning is not as good as you..." I said.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome. You''re modest. " "The emperor said:" however, I think there is one thing you do not seem to be clever


    "Go ahead -" I said.


    "Your little brother Driving a taxi to keep an eye on him, although he''s doing it secretly, I can still see it. " The emperor said.


    I was stunned and said, "did you find it?"


    "Yes The emperor nodded.


    "You told wood?" I asked again.


    "Yes! Of course -- "said the emperor.


    I looked at the emperor for a long time and said, "it seems that you are really loyal to wood..."


    "Nonsense." The emperor laughed: "the general treats me well. Naturally, I will be loyal to him. It''s natural."


    "What else did you find?" I said.


    "I only found your stalking brother." The emperor''s eyes wandered and looked at me cunningly.


    "Don''t you think I have someone else following you?" I said.


    "I think There is always a gap between the subjective and objective facts. Anyway I didn''t find it, I told myself I didn''t find it I decided to let myself find only this one. " The emperor''s words are somewhat ambiguous.


    But I seem to be a little confused.


    "It seems that only I can find your people following us." The emperor said again, there was something in his words.


    I stopped and said, "Emperor It seems that I should treat you as an enemy. "


    The emperor laughed: "what do you want me to be? It''s your business But what you said just now seems that you mean to treat me as a friend I''m very pleased with that. "


    "Be a friend You are obviously not qualified. You are obviously not... " When I say this, I feel a little confused.


    I do have some hesitation about the emperor''s judgment, but I still feel that he can''t be my friend. It seems that the emperor''s fundamental starting point is for his own interests, not for me. It''s up to him to decide whether he and I are friends or enemies. He and I obviously have no common interests.


    Interests determine everything.


    The Emperor gave a strange smile, and then went on to the restaurant floor.


    As soon as he stepped out of the stairs, the emperor suddenly stopped, looking slightly stunned.


    I also stopped, slightly surprised.


    Because both the emperor and I saw a man coming towards us.


    And this man, not wood.


    It''s Lei Zheng who hasn''t seen you for a long time.


    When the emperor and I saw Lei Zheng, he also saw us.


    Obviously, the appearance of Lei Zheng not only surprised me, but also surprised me.


    Seeing us, seeing me and the emperor walking together, Lei Zheng was also slightly stunned.


    It seems that ray Zheng didn''t know about our appearance, my date with wood tonight.


    The Secretary of the political and legal commissar and the director of the Public Security Bureau, who was just as proud and influential in Xinghai politics, could not help slowing down and looking at me and the emperor.


    The emperor responded quickly and immediately said hello to Lei Zheng with a smile: "Hello, Secretary Lei Good evening, Secretary Lei Secretary Lei You''ve come here for dinner yourself. "


    What the emperor said is nonsense. What can we do if we don''t eat here at this time.


    The emperor flattered Lei Zheng and even made some humble remarks, which made me feel more scorn and disdain for him.


    I stood there looking at Lei Zheng without expression.Lei Zheng stopped and looked at me and the emperor. He first glanced at the emperor and then at me: "Oh, you Come here to eat, too... "


    Lei Zheng''s words were obviously superfluous, but although they were superfluous, he was surprised that I and the emperor appeared here together.


    With that, Lei Zheng suddenly smiles and nods to me.


    I also gave him a smile and nodded.


    "The general invited Mr. Yi to dinner tonight, and I sent him up." The emperor continued to bow his head and say, "the general is waiting for general Yi in Furong hall."


    "Oh..." Lei Zheng couldn''t help looking at the direction of Furong hall, and then at the stairway where we just came out.


    It seems that Lei Zheng doesn''t know about wood''s invitation for dinner tonight. It seems that Lei Zheng has some ideas about me and the emperor not taking the elevator and taking the stairs.

 Chapter 1536

    "Is secretary Lei also invited to dinner by the general? Are you going to the lotus hall, too? " The emperor continued.


    "Oh..." Lei Zheng was stunned again, and then said, "Oh, no, I have guests from the province tonight to entertain them It turns out that boss Wu has a dinner party here tonight. Boss Wu and Xiao Yi have an appointment to have dinner here tonight Hehe, good, good Why, why don''t you two take the elevator? "


    The emperor said: "there are many people coming to eat, and there are many people in the elevator. I''m afraid boss Wu is in a hurry, so I''ll climb the stairs with Mr. Yi."


    "Well..." Lei Zheng nodded. He seemed to think the emperor''s explanation was reasonable. He looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen Secretary Lei for a long time." I said.


    "It''s boss Wu''s treat tonight. I''d like to join in. Unfortunately, I still have guests here." Lei Zheng said.


    "Secretary Lei is a great leader. He manages everything every day. Boss Wu and I have a personal appointment. How dare I ask Secretary Lei to help us?" I said: "of course, if Secretary Lei condescends, he is welcome to have a drink."


    "Ha ha, you can go. I''m going to accompany two tables of guests tonight. I have enough time." Lei Zheng said.


    "Well Secretary Lei, please go ahead. " The emperor said.


    "Well..." Lei Zheng intentionally or unintentionally looked at the emperor again, then at me again, then passed by and walked away.


    "Let''s go, Secretary Lei." The emperor said to Lei Zheng''s back with a smile.


    After Lei Zheng passed by, the smile on the emperor''s face suddenly disappeared, and then he nodded to me, and his voice raised a few decibels: "Mr. Yi - please -"


    it seems that the emperor''s greeting is for Lei Zheng, who has not gone far.


    The emperor and I went directly to the Furong hall and opened the door. In the room, wood was sitting in the middle of the dining table, looking at the menu with a leisurely expression.


    Seeing me coming in, wood sat there motionless, smiling: "Mr. Yi is here Come on, please take a seat -- "


    with that, wood pointed to the seat next to him, and the emperor immediately went to open the chair.


    It seems that this dinner tonight is just wood and I.


    I sat down impolitely and nodded to wood: "boss Wu Sorry to have kept you waiting


    This is, the emperor leaned up to wood''s ear and whispered something. Wood''s eyelids slightly picked, then nodded and said calmly, "well, OK, I see."


    The emperor winked at me.


    I immediately guessed that the emperor seemed to tell wood about Lei Zheng in the corridor just now.


    Then Wood said to the emperor, "go down and tell the waiter to serve."


    The emperor nodded and then gave me a smile: "Mr. Yi, please sit down and I''ll go."


    I nodded to the emperor, "thank you for bringing me up in person."


    "Mr. Yi is very polite." Then the emperor went out.


    Then, the waiter pushed the door in and began to serve and pour wine.


    "Mr. Yi, please smoke." Wood pointed to a box of Chinese cigarettes in front of me.


    Wood doesn''t smoke much, and occasionally he does.


    I pulled out a cigarette, lit it, took two slow puffs, and looked at wood.


    Wood looked at me with an enigmatic smile on his face.


    "Boss Wu is very good recently." I said.


    "Well I''m still alive How about you, brother Yi? " Wood said.


    "Boss towood, I''m still alive. It seems that I have a good taste." I gave a laugh.


    "I''m very glad to see that you have a good life..." Wood nodded.


    "I''m glad to hear that you''re living a good life." I said.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your concern. " Wood said.


    At this time, when the food and wine were served, the waiter poured red wine.


    Wood said, "we can both serve a drink."


    "OK, go ahead -" I took my glass.


    Putting down the glass, I said, "it''s rare that boss Wu is still thinking about me in his busy schedule. It''s rare that you invite me to dinner once I''m really excited to receive your invitation this afternoon. "


    "Oh Is it? It seems that I should have invited brother Yi to dinner long ago. It seems that I have neglected brother Yi before. " Wood said.


    "It''s not too late for revolution. It''s not too late to be polite." I picked up my chopsticks to eat and nodded: "well, the fried prawns are very good. They taste good. Come on, you can have some. Don''t just drink and talk, don''t eat..."


    It seems that it''s not wood who''s having dinner tonight, but me. I''m beginning to persuade wood to eat.


    Wood laughed, picked up chopsticks to eat a good meal, and then put down his chopsticks: "since brother Yi has such a good appetite, you should eat more."


    "Boss Wu''s treat, you must have a good appetite It''s necessary. " I continued to munch.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke." Wood said.I looked at wood and said, "why don''t you eat? It''s a pity that we don''t eat such a big table and such a rich dish. "


    "Watching you eat, I''m not hungry, I''m full You can eat it. I''ll watch you eat it. " Wood said.


    "Ha ha..." I put down my chopsticks with a smile: "I''m a rude man who has never seen the world before. Was my eating appearance a shame I''m sorry to make boss Wu laugh. "


    "If brother Yi is a rude man who has never seen the world, then I would be a villager." Wood said.


    "That''s not true. How can I compare with you? You''re the one who often travels abroad and meets the world." I said.


    "I''m afraid you are not a person who has never been abroad." Wood said.


    Obviously, wood was referring to my sneaking across the border to the golden triangle to Thailand.


    I grinned: "I really haven''t been abroad. I''m not like boss Wu. I can go wherever I want I didn''t see you a few days ago. I heard you went to Japan? "


    "I just reported my recent whereabouts to you. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yi had known for a long time." Wood said.


    "No way, who let me care about you very much." I took a sip from my glass while eating.


    "However, although I am abroad, I am still very concerned about domestic affairs, especially those of Xinghai." Wood also took a sip from his glass, then slowly put it down.


    "Well, it seems that you are wearing a western style dress, heart or Chinese heart. It''s rare. It''s rare." I said.


    "There is no necessary connection between what clothes to wear and what heart to wear?" Wood said.


    "Maybe, maybe, maybe." I said, "of course, you may be wearing Hanfu, but you don''t know where you''ve been for a long time."


    Wood''s eyelids jumped slightly and looked at me without saying a word.


    I put down my chopsticks and looked at wood: "Hey - man, why are you always looking at me? Am I handsome? "


    "Yes, you are handsome. I want to see you!" Wood nodded.


    "Well, you can have a few more eyes, so you won''t have a chance to see it in the future." I said.


    "If you don''t have a chance to see it, there seem to be two possibilities." Wood said.


    "Yes, there are two possibilities. Either you have no chance to see me, or I have no chance to let you see me." I took wood''s words.


    "You''re smart." Wood said.


    "There is still a big gap compared with you." I said.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to beat around the bush when talking between smart people." Wood said.


    "Yes, it''s best to go straight." I said.


    "Your people are following me and my people." Wood said directly.


    I nodded, "well, yes."


    "It''s a good answer!" Wood said.


    "Dress up, I''ve sent you all my messages through the banquet." I said: "however, boss Wu, I also know that you must have been arranging for people to follow me Or someone who has something to do with me. "


    "You knew it!" Wood said.


    "Yes I said.


    "I know you already know!" Wood said.


    "But you''re still stirring up the news." I said.


    "If you don''t like it, I can get them back." Wood said.


    "Goodbye Is it useful to withdraw a batch of discovered ones and then send a batch of more hidden ones? " I said.


    "Ha ha I''m afraid the same is true of you? " Wood said.


    "Maybe..." I said.


    "You see how candid our communication is." Wood said.


    "It''s tiring to always pretend to be forced. It''s OK to be honest once in a while." I said.


    "Well..." Wood nodded: "in fact, I want to tell you that the people I sent to follow you can be understood as surveillance or..."


    "What is it?" I said.


    "It''s protecting, it''s protecting you and the people associated with you!" Wood smiles.


    I was stunned, and then laughed: "boss Wu, you see, you see, I just said pretending to force is very tired, and then you pretended to force You are so humorous. "


    "Isn''t it good to be humorous? I''m actually speaking from the bottom of my heart I really care about you and want to protect you. " Wood said.


    "I absolutely believe that you care about me, but when it comes to protecting me, I really dare not. Do you think I should thank you or blame you..." I said.


    "It''s your business to understand or not. You can thank me or blame me!" Wood said.


    "Hey, hey, if I say that my people are protecting you, will you believe it?" I said.


    "Well Of course I believe I''m grateful from my heart. Otherwise, how could the taxi driver you sent back today go back intact and how could I sincerely invite you to dinner? " Wood said."Well It seems that I''m a villain. I misunderstood boss Wu''s kindness. " I said, "come on, boss Wu, have a drink for your adult and your sincerity to me."


    Wood lifted his glass with a smile.


    Putting down my glass, I lit another cigarette, took two puffs, and looked at wood: "boss Wu, you invited me to dinner tonight. I''m afraid it''s not just to show your generosity and care for me. There must be something else."


    Wood said, "yes."


    "Speak --" I said.


    "As you know, some time ago I took my people to Japan to relax I haven''t been back for a few days. " Wood said slowly, "after I came back, I learned through some channels that something happened in Xinghai during my visit to Japan."


    "What''s the matter?" I look at wood.


    "I heard that Xia Yu, vice president of Sanshui group, was kidnapped I heard the kidnappers extorted a large ransom. " Wood said.


    "Oh You know such a thing. " I said.


    "Although the scope of knowledge is very small, I still know I''m afraid brother Yi has heard something about it. Brother Yi won''t say that he knows nothing about it. " Wood said.


    "Yes, I know something about it." I said.


    "That''s right, brother Yi is very happy to speak!" Wood said.


    "Boss Wu is very concerned about this. Why?" I said.


    When I said this, my heart itched with hatred. The dog day got 200 million yuan, and still pretended to force here. It''s not a damn thing.

 Chapter 1537

    "Why? Why do you say that? " Wood looked at me.


    "I don''t know You should ask yourself! " I said.


    "It''s said that the kidnappers have extorted 200 million yuan. It''s said that Miss Xia Yu has come back safe and sound. It''s said that this young lady has gone abroad to Xinghai now, isn''t she?" Wood said.


    "It''s said that the kidnapper was instigated by someone behind the scenes. It''s said that the 200 million yuan he got was taken away by the instigator behind the scenes. It''s said that the kidnapper was killed by the instigator behind the scenes. It''s also said that the kidnapper was asked to kill the hostage after getting the ransom. It''s said that the eldest lady crossed the ocean for safety." I said.


    Wood fixed his eyes on me for a moment, then said, "it seems that what you heard is not true It''s as if the kidnapper''s money and people are empty. It''s as if the kidnapper doesn''t have any instructions behind the scenes. It''s as if the kidnapper suddenly disappeared for no reason. "


    My heart moved and I said, "it''s like you''re pretending again It''s like you''re pretending to be confused with understanding. "


    Wood continued to stare at me and said, "if I invite you to dinner tonight just to pretend to be a bully, it won''t be necessary I just want to ask you one thing - "


    " what''s the matter? " I said.


    "I want to know the whereabouts of the kidnapper, where the kidnapper is now, whether he is alive or dead." Wood said.


    I looked at wood''s face and judged that his words were kind of forced.


    After watching it for a long time, it seemed that wood didn''t pretend to be forced. It seemed that he was asking me seriously.


    I was a little confused. I decided that wood had done it. Just now, wood took the initiative to mention it, which confirmed my judgment. However, since wood had done it, how could he ask me about the whereabouts of the kidnappers? Besides, what does he mean when he said that the kidnappers are destitute of money and people? Did the two hundred million fall into his hands or


    I don''t dare to think about it. I think it''s strange to think about it any more.


    I also think of what Qiutong told me that night at Laoli villa in Beijing that she suspected that it was Li Shun who made trouble. Is it true that it was not wood who did it, but Li Shun''s farce?


    But then I denied my idea. The more I thought about it, the more impossible I felt. Although Li Shun''s character could do such a thing, judging from wood''s performance at this time, Li Shun''s possibility was very small, and wood''s suspicion was the biggest.


    When wood asked me this question, it seemed that not only did he not get the two hundred million yuan, but he did not even know the whereabouts of the kidnappers.


    It seems that at present, wood is far more interested in the whereabouts of the kidnappers than in 200 million. He seems to want to know from me where the kidnappers are and whose family they spend.


    Is it that the kidnappers bravely embezzled 200 million yuan and ran away with money after internal strife?


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am.


    I said to wood, "you ask me where the kidnapper is It''s strange. "


    "I don''t think it''s strange You should be the closest person I can find to know the news. "


    I was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "wood, you planned this kidnapping, didn''t you?"


    Wood laughed: "brother, your imagination is too rich. I''m a regular businessman. How can I do such a thing?"


    I said, "you may not admit it, but I think you are behind the scenes."


    Wood said: "brother, these words are not optional. You can''t frame up good people You are responsible for what you say. "


    I said, "if you behave yourself, there will be no bad people at the bottom that day."


    Wood said: "brother, is it necessary to say that now? What kind of person I am, I know best. Moreover, you are not qualified to judge me, and you are not qualified to define what kind of person I am. Think about who you are Some things, to be clear, may not be good for you


    "What''s more, it doesn''t matter who is behind the kidnapping. What''s important is that the young lady didn''t get hurt. What''s important is that the ransom disappeared. What''s more important is that the kidnapper suddenly disappeared."


    Wood''s words made my consciousness a little confused. I couldn''t figure out which of his words was true or false. But one thing I can confirm is that wood really didn''t get the two hundred million dollars, and wood didn''t know the whereabouts of the kidnappers. He attached great importance to the whereabouts of the kidnappers. Tonight he specially invited me, as if he wanted to know the whereabouts of the kidnappers.


    I said, "Why are you so concerned about the whereabouts of the kidnappers?"


    Wood said, "what do you think?"


    I said: "it fully shows that you manipulated this kidnapping case and that the kidnappers are closely related to you."


    Wood''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and then he gave a calm smile: "I care about the whereabouts of the kidnapper, not necessarily because I have a connection with the kidnapper I have nothing to do with the kidnapping case. I have nothing to do with it As for my concern about the whereabouts of the kidnappers, you can understand that it is my curiosity. "


    I said: "before there is no conclusive evidence, of course, you can bite yourself to death, which has nothing to do with the kidnapping case. But if you care so much about the whereabouts of the kidnappers, can I understand that you are worried that the kidnappers may suddenly appear at any time and place to be your witness in this kidnapping case? Are you worried that the kidnappers will testify that you are behind the scenes? I''m afraid that''s what you''re most worried about. That''s why you want to find out the whereabouts of the kidnappers? As for your curiosity, I can understand that it''s bullshit. It''s your pretending force. "Wood''s face muscles twitched again, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he looked at me straight. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Although I said that just now, I didn''t make a clear and accurate judgment. I was just reasoning.


    But the subtle change of wood''s expression just now, though not obvious, was caught by me.


    I can''t help but think that the kidnapper really ran away with the money. It was wood who was really broke. Wood is eager to find out the whereabouts of the kidnappers now. It seems that he is not concerned about where the two hundred million went, but whether the kidnappers really escaped with money or fell into someone''s hands. Moreover, it seems that wood is not sure that the kidnappers really escaped with money at present. He is not sure about this. He seems to be more suspicious of the latter possibility.


    If wood thinks so, does the kidnapper really fall into anyone''s hands and into whose hands besides running away?


    Did the kidnapper fall into Lao Li''s hands?


    As soon as this idea came into my mind, I immediately denied it. It''s impossible. Lao Li has absolutely no such ability and energy. Even if he can find a way to save Xia Yu, it''s impossible to control the kidnappers. If he can control the kidnappers, he doesn''t have to give them 200 million yuan. I don''t believe Lao Li will be so powerful even if I kill him.


    However, how to explain wood''s performance at this time?


    I couldn''t stop looking at wood, and my mind was spinning


    Wood suddenly picked up a cigarette and put it to his mouth.


    I picked up the lighter, came to his mouth and caught fire


    Wood took a deep breath and let out a thick cloud of smoke


    I kept a close eye on wood''s expression.


    Wood then looked at me again, still speechless, and his eyes grew colder.


    I said, "Hey - why are you looking at me like this? Fuck - you think your eyes can kill me... "


    Wood''s eyes continued to be cold and, moreover, sharp, as if to see if I was lying.


    In the face of wood''s sharp haze eyes, my heart suddenly uneasy.


    I understand that my heart is not as strong as wood''s.


    It''s not so good.


    "You Really don''t know? " Wood finally spoke in a low voice.


    "Nonsense -" I said forcefully, "I still want to find the whereabouts of the kidnappers."


    "Who do you think will know?" Wood added.


    "You I said.


    "I don''t know, I won''t ask you if I know!" Wood seemed to be telling the truth at last.


    "If you really don''t know, I don''t even know!" I said.


    Wood looked at me straight and straight. For a long time, he suddenly began to laugh strangely.


    Wood''s smile made me feel uneasy again, but I still looked at him calmly, and even I laughed.


    "It''s bad luck for you to play games with me!" Wood grinned grimly.


    "If you have to think so, I can''t help it!" I said.


    "It seems that you don''t want to satisfy my curiosity." Wood sighed.


    "I expect you to satisfy my curiosity." I said.


    "It seems that We can''t satisfy each other''s curiosity. " Wood sighed again.


    "It should be!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood suddenly burst into a hearty smile: "in that case, let''s not talk about it. We are not curious In fact, I''m just curious about this. Since you don''t know, forget it. "


    The sudden change of wood surprised me, but it seemed to be expected.


    "I''m young and curious. It''s understandable that you are old and curious. I don''t think it''s necessary." I said.


    "Oh It is Wood lengthened his voice and looked at me.


    "Yes." I said.


    "If I mean if If I know the whereabouts of the kidnappers, I will be the first to tell you. " Wood said.


    I laughed and said, "if I also mean if If I knew the whereabouts of the kidnappers, I would not be the first to tell you. "


    "Who would you tell?" Wood said.


    "I''ll tell the police!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "I can''t see you''re still a good citizen Tell the police, OK, that''s right. "


    "But I may not necessarily tell Xinghai police." I said.


    Wood looked at me with a smile. "You have something to say."


    I said, "there''s nothing to say. Of course, it depends on how you understand."


    "There are two idioms that I don''t know if Mr. Yi understands," Wood said


    "Go ahead, please!" I said.


    "One is to be too much of yourself, the other is to be smart!" Wood said.


    "Oh, I seem to understand the meaning of these two idioms!" I said."Then I''ll give you these two idioms!" Wood said.


    "OK, I''ll take it." I said: "however, it''s not polite to come here. In fact, I also want to give boss Wu two words."


    "Go ahead." Wood said.


    "The first sentence is that good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that the time has not come to repay. The second sentence is that those who play with fire will burn themselves." I said.


    Wood laughed: "well, I''ll take these two sentences I think we can use these two idioms and these two sentences together to encourage each other. "


    I said, "the wood problem!"


    Wood picked up his glass and said, "come on, brother Yi, have a drink."


    "Good --" I picked up my glass.


    Wood looked at me: "brother, I want to send you a message!"


    "Say -" I look at wood.


    "I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Wood said with a smile.


    My heart a shock, immediately smile: "this sentence I also send you, and you encourage it."


    "I think you''re a duck with a hard mouth when you die!" Wood added.


    "The truth!" I continue to say that I don''t care, but I feel uneasy.

 Chapter 1538

    "I''m very kind to you, but you are stubborn." Wood said.


    "It''s not that I''m stubborn, but that I can''t bear boss Wu''s love for me!" I said.


    Wood sneered: "dry -"


    "dry -"


    we all had a glass of wine.


    Then Wood said, "Ah Shun, how are you doing?"


    I said: "whether he is good or not, you should know better than me. You shouldn''t ask me this question."


    Wood said: "maybe you have a point According to my relationship with him, I should know better than you, but the fact is, I don''t know better than you! "


    I said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Wood sighed: "Ah Shun seems to have a deep misunderstanding of me I''m deeply prejudiced Because of what happened to him and Bai Laosan before, now Bai Laosan has been dead for so long, and he still refuses to let me go. In fact, he misunderstood me deeply.... "


    I said, "you don''t have to tell me what happened between you two."


    "But I feel depressed. I always want to talk to someone." Wood said.


    I gave a cold smile.


    "Ah Shun was brought out by me. For so many years, I have been watching him grow up. Although he has misunderstandings and emotions about me, I will not mind him. I know that sooner or later, he will understand my painstaking care for him, and eventually he will understand it." Wood said to himself.


    I don''t understand what wood meant when he said this to me. I know he won''t talk purposelessly, especially about him and Li Shun.


    "Now that he''s reduced to this level, I''m really sad Now I don''t even have the face to explain to his parents. I don''t even have the face to meet his parents. " Wood continued: "however, he can rest assured that although he is far away from home, I will take good care of his parents I will take good care of you I have the obligation and the ability. "


    Wood''s words seemed to convey a message to me. He seemed to warn me vaguely through these words, and he also wanted to warn Li Shun through my words.


    I said: "I know you boss Wu has great energy and boundless power, but I want to remind you that everything has a degree, a boundless sea of hardship, and the end is the end Don''t do anything absolutely. Leave yourself a way out. "


    "Oh, can I understand that this is your warning to me?" Wood said.


    "Yes, for the sake of inviting me to dinner tonight, you can understand it as advice!" I said.


    "Ha ha Thank you. Thank you. I''ll remember my brother''s advice Wood began to laugh. After a while, he continued, "Ah Shun came back a few days ago, didn''t he?"


    I didn''t speak. I looked at wood.


    "People are not plants. Who can be merciless? He should come back to see his relatives Unfortunately, I was in Japan at that time, otherwise, I must treat him well. " Wood continued.


    I snorted and laughed. I was surprised that wood would know the secret of Li Shun''s return.


    "Zhang Mei and Li Shun have gone, haven''t they?" Wood said suddenly.


    There was a thump in my heart that wood knew about it.


    Wood looked at me with a smile and said, "I know all about Zhang Mei and Li Shun Unexpectedly, after so many years, Zhang Mei appears again Unexpectedly, she was still thinking about Ah Shun Unexpectedly, Ah Shun would return to Xinghai for her I didn''t expect that Ah Shun would take her Alas Ask what love is in the world, teach people to live and die together It''s just that it''s hard for Qiutong. The appearance of zhangmei and zhangmei''s departure with ashun will make Qiutong in such an embarrassing situation. "


    I said, "what do you mean by saying this to me?"


    Wood said, "it''s not interesting, chatting Why, do you think too much? "


    I said, "what do you think?"


    Wood said, "I can''t tell No matter you don''t think much, I don''t think much anyway, ha ha... "


    Wood''s smile was full of grimness.


    Then wood raised his glass again: "come on, brother, let''s have a drink for Ah Shun I think, at this time, he must be thinking about us in the remote subtropical jungle Let''s wish him freedom there. "


    I looked wood in the eye and didn''t raise my glass.


    It seems to me that there is something mysterious in wood''s words.


    Wood saw that I didn''t move the glass, drank it, and then gave me a smile.


    Wood''s smile made me feel very secretive, but I couldn''t figure out where it was.


    At first, I thought that wood wanted to invite me to dinner just to find out the whereabouts of the kidnappers. But at this time, I seemed to think that my thought was too simple. It seemed that wood invited me to dinner with another purpose and deep meaning.


    It''s just that I can''t figure out what wood means.


    In front of wood, I admit that I''m still young. I''m no match for him to play with clothes, force, will and plot.When I think about it like this, I feel uneasy and frustrated at the same time.


    If I had known, I might as well not have come.


    It seems that tonight''s dinner has planted seeds of uneasiness and ominy in my heart. It seems that I have planted a shadow of uncertainty in my heart. It seems that I have not guessed wood''s real intention of this dinner.


    I thought Lei Zheng would come to stir up in the middle of the meal, but Lei Zheng didn''t show up until the end of the meal.


    It was a small surprise to me.


    I left the hotel full of wine and food. Wood took me to the elevator, but he didn''t follow me. He said goodbye.


    Downstairs to the hotel hall, a Lai is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, playing cards alone, but the emperor''s bodyguard and Dong''Er are gone.


    Seeing me coming out, Alai stood up, shook his body and walked up to me, and said with a smile, "kiss, have you had a good drink? Are you full? "


    I nodded: "yes, pro!"


    "It''s a great face. Boss Wu invited you to dinner in person I''ve been with boss Wu for such a long time, but I''ve never been treated like this. " Ah Lai said, "Hello - what''s the matter with boss Wu inviting you to dinner? What did you talk about? "


    I said, "well You can ask wood I''m afraid I can''t tell you. "


    "Why?" Ah Lai said.


    "Because it''s classified!" I said.


    "You can''t tell me anything. Come on, tell me." Ah Lai said.


    I looked at a Lai and said, "I advise you not to be so curious I really told you, it may not be good for you. "


    "What do you mean?" Alai looked at me blankly.


    "Think for yourself..." I said.


    "Is Did you mention me to boss Wu? It''s about me that boss Wu wants to have dinner with you? " A Lai asked me with a guilty conscience.


    I laughed in my heart and said, "I said, I can''t tell you anything. It''s really not good for you to tell you I advise you not to be so curious, or you will be killed by curiosity. "


    "What the hell is going on?" Ah Lai was anxious and nervous: "did you tell boss Wu what we did before? Did you sell me? "


    "Damn, can I do that kind of dishonest thing?" I said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ah Lai said.


    "No comment!" I said.


    Ah Lai looked at me with uneasy eyes. He didn''t know where he thought.


    What I want is to make him think about the effect. When the effect is achieved, he laughs and leaves.


    Out of the hotel hall, looking back, Alai still stood there in a daze.


    "Pro - you must not think about it..." I said one.


    I know that my words will make a Lai more confused.


    Out of the gate of the hotel, I saw Fang Aiguo driving a taxi to the side of the road.


    He was not allowed to come, but he did.


    I opened the door and got into the car. Fang Aiguo started the car at random.


    "Are you not to come?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m here to meet you Anyway, they have found me. I''ll pick you up. It''s OK. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "How long have you been here?" I said.


    "For a while!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Did they find you when you came this time?" I said.


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh, how did you find out? Have you been in touch with me? " I said.


    "The emperor first discovered After seeing me, he came directly Besides, the bodyguard and Dong''Er are also here Fang Aiguo said.


    "What for?" I said.


    "The Emperor just opened the car door and went to the front seat, then the bodyguard and Dong''Er went to the back seat." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "I was confused I thought they wanted to fight with me, but Dong''Er didn''t follow me. " "After they got on the bus, they said they wanted to take a taxi to a restaurant on Huaihai Road as if they didn''t know who I was Look at that posture. They treat me like an ordinary taxi driver. "


    "And then?" I said.


    "And then I drove them to After arriving, the fare was 41 yuan. Dong Er paid me a hundred yuan note and said that I didn''t need change. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh, let me see that bill." There was a sudden movement in my heart.


    Fang Aiguo then took out a one hundred bill and handed it to me.


    I took the note, looked down and looked at it again and again, but I didn''t see anything fishy.


    "I''ve looked at the bill again and again, and I don''t see anything unusual." Fang Aiguo said.


    I pondered for a while, returned the money to Fang Aiguo, and then said, "they Did I say anything to you on the way? "


    "No, they didn''t talk to me except the emperor told me where to go! Moreover, on the way, none of them said a word They''ve been silent Fang Aiguo said."Stop," I said suddenly.


    Fang Aiguo pulled over and looked at me.


    I didn''t speak. I got out of the car, opened the back door and looked at it carefully in the back seat.


    "How did the two of them sit in the back seat?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Dong''Er is sitting inside, and the bodyguard is sitting outside." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Give me the flashlight." I said.


    Fang Aiguo took out a flashlight and gave it to me.


    I carefully surveyed the back seat of the car with a flashlight, especially where Dong''Er was sitting.


    After watching it for a long time, I found nothing.


    I can''t help but start

 Chapter 1539

    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Fang Aiguo asked me.


    I looked at Fang Aiguo and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    I got on the front seat and Fang Aiguo continued to drive.


    "By the way, brother Yi, not long after you went to the hotel tonight, you received a call from the base camp." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What is it?" I said.


    "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just a routine announcement. It says that commander-in-chief Li is holding a National Day reception at a grand hotel in Chiang Mai this evening to entertain the leaders of local Chinese communities and some overseas Chinese representatives Celebrate the 61st birthday of the motherland. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I can''t help but laugh and cry. Li shunzhen was able to hold a reception for the national day. He was still in Chiang Mai and invited local Chinese to attend. He was so bold that he forgot his identity.


    "It''s dangerous." I said.


    "No, the local officials and the police in Chiang Mai have been bribed by us. The relationship has always been good." Fang Aiguo said.


    Although Fang Aiguo said so, I always feel that I am not at ease.


    But I can''t seem to find the reason why I''m not practical.


    Back in the dormitory, I took a shower and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door and opened it. Dong''Er stood at the door.


    "May I come in?" Donger said.


    I''m siding out of the way.


    Donger came in and I closed the door.


    "Don''t worry that I will stay with you, and don''t worry that I will harass you..." Dong''Er said faintly and sat on the sofa.


    I was a little embarrassed and sat opposite her without speaking.


    "Are you having a good dinner tonight?" Donger said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "What''s wood buying you to dinner for?" Donger asked me again.


    "Nothing It''s just small talk. " Hesitated, I said.


    "It''s very harmonious, isn''t it?" Donger said.


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "Wood and Li Shun will have a showdown sooner or later." Donger said.


    I took a deep breath.


    "If you follow Li Shun with all your heart, wood will not let you go sooner or later." Said Dong''Er.


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "Do you want to fight wood like this all the time?" Donger said.


    "I don''t want to be against him, he wants to be against me!" I said.


    "One thing I tell you, you can''t fight wood, and Li Shun can''t fight wood In front of wood, you and Li Shun are just two clowns! " Donger said with disdain.


    I laughed silently, but I was not convinced.


    "What I hate most is Li Shun, a scum. I hate him more than everyone else. Without him, you would not have reached the point where people are not ghosts today." Dong''Er said, "if he wants to die, he has to pull you in Without him, you wouldn''t have had such a bad relationship with wood


    I said, "is it interesting to say that now?"


    Dong''Er said, "if it''s boring, I won''t say it."


    I said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Dong''Er said, "what do you mean I want to tell you that in the future, no matter what happens, you should stop fighting against wood. You will pay a huge price to fight against him. "


    I said, "no matter what happens what do you mean? What''s going to happen? "


    Dong''Er took a deep breath: "you''ll know when it happens I just want to tell you that Li Shun, a scum, thinks he''s very smart, thinks he''s very tough, and is eager to fight with wood. But I don''t think he even has a chance to have a showdown with wood He may not even know how to die. "


    "What are you trying to say?" I feel a little nervous suddenly, looking at Dong''Er.


    "What do I want to say? I want to say that if Li Shun dies, you will be free! Isn''t it? " Donger said.


    "How do you know Li Shun will die?" I said.


    Dong''Er smiles: "this is the result of all the people who do evil. Do you have any questions about this? Death is the end of Li Shun sooner or later. There is no doubt about that I''ve been looking forward to Li Shun''s meeting with Yama one day earlier. "


    I said, "Li Shun and wood, who might die? Don''t look down on Li Shun! Li Shun has done a lot of bad things, but he is much worse than wood Wood is a vicious villain


    "Hum..." Dong Er laughs: "as long as it''s a bad person, sooner or later there will be retribution, just like a dog."


    "That''s what you''re here tonight to tell me?" I said.


    "Yes Donger said.


    "Does it make sense to say that?" I said.


    "Of course it makes sense What''s more, it has very practical significance! " Donger said.


    "What does that mean?" I''m a little confused.


    Donger stood up: "what do you mean? Think about it for yourself. Maybe you''ll find out soon. "With that, Dong''Er left.


    I stood there, stunned for a long time.


    It seems that Dong''Er came here tonight to hint something to me, but he said it vaguely and left.


    I sat on the sofa and filtered the experience of this evening. I felt a little uneasy. I felt very uneasy, but I couldn''t find the reason.


    At this time, I have basically determined that wood was behind the kidnapping, otherwise, he would not be so concerned about the whereabouts of the kidnappers. But it is his attention that makes me feel a great confusion. It seems that wood really does not know the whereabouts of the kidnappers. He is actively exploring the final whereabouts of the kidnappers.


    So, where did the kidnappers go? Did you run away with money in private or


    I can''t think about it any more. It seems that there is a huge obstacle in my mind. I can''t get over it.


    Maybe, it''s not that I can''t cross it, but that I don''t want to cross it myself.


    Between being unable and unwilling, I fell into the contradiction net I had woven, unable to surpass myself.


    Leaning on the sofa, I fell asleep unconsciously, half asleep and half awake


    Confused, I was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    I suddenly wake up, look at the time, it''s 2:00 in the middle of the night.


    At this time, sleep to knock on the door?


    I hastened to open the door, and there stood Fang Aiguo with a worried look.


    I have some accidents. I have stipulated for him that he can''t come to me unless something important happens.


    I quickly let him in, closed the door and looked at him: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Brother Yi, it''s not good." Fang Aiguo''s voice was a little frightened: "base camp Commander in chief Li, something''s wrong. "


    "Don''t panic. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Tonight''s National Day reception in Chiang Mai Under the table where commander-in-chief Li is sitting, a time bomb has been planted. " Fang Aiguo''s face turned white.


    "What?" My brain suddenly a shock, all of a sudden confused.


    "You What did you say? You You tell me again I looked at Fang Aiguo with wide eyes. I grabbed him by the shoulder and shook him a few times.


    "Base camp calls A time bomb has been planted under the wine table where the commander in chief is sitting tonight Bombs It exploded. " Fang Aiguo stammered again, his face pale and full of fear.


    "Exploded?" I said.


    "Yes It exploded. " Fang Aiguo nodded.


    "He He People what''s happening? How''s it going? " This time I heard clearly, and stammered to ask Fang Aiguo.


    "No I don''t know The call from the base camp said that the scene was in chaos, bloody and screaming, commander in chief With blood all over his face, he staggered down and Then the commander-in-chief was hugged by chief of staff Qin sitting at the next table And then He was rushed to the hospital Fang Aiguo said.


    "The call from the base camp didn''t say whether the commander-in-chief was alive or dead, did it?" I asked in a hurry.


    "Yes The power generator in the base camp was not at the scene either. He just received an instruction from chief of staff Qin from Chiang Mai to let you know the news urgently, so that we can be prepared to prevent being attacked. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I quickly calm down, too late to think, the other party patriotic said: "go, go to your dormitory."


    Fang Aiguo and I quickly left my dormitory and went directly to their dormitory.


    The atmosphere in the dormitory is very tense. Du Jianguo and they are sitting there nervously waiting for me.


    "Did the base camp send another message?" I asked.


    "No!" Yang Xinhua said.


    I pondered for a moment, and immediately issued an order: "first, hurry to inform the fourth brother to come here immediately; second, Jianguo, you should rush to Qiutong''s home, Xinhua to boss Li''s parents'' home, and the army to Lao Li''s home to strengthen the guard, pay close attention to all suspicious traces, and report any abnormal movement immediately;


    " third, you should go out All the time, take weapons, micro charge and pistol, and enough bullets If you find that boss Li''s parents or Qiu Tong, Xiao Xue or Lao Li are in danger, you should report to me at the same time, protect them at any cost, and never allow their safety to have any problems Fourth, patriotism should stay here, closely observe the situation with me and keep in touch with the base camp at any time. "


    "Yes --" they agreed in unison, started to act separately, took weapons and ammunition and went out quietly.


    Fang Aiguo and I stayed in front of the radio station. Fang Aiguo kept in touch with the three of them who went out at any time.


    Soon, they all reported that they had arrived at the designated location. At the same time, they reported that there was no abnormal situation near Qiutong''s home of Li Shun''s parents. There were his own bodyguards around Laoli''s home, and there was no suspicious situation.


    "Keep alert, keep a close eye on Don''t let up until you''ve been ordered. " After Fang Aiguo reported to me, I said.Fang Aiguo immediately conveyed my order to them.


    At this time, the fourth brother came in a hurry.


    After listening to me about the incoming call from the base camp, the fourth brother frowned and pondered for a while. He said, "it seems that this is a premeditated action, and the target is also very obvious. It''s aimed at Li Shun."


    I nodded: "well..."


    Then, I told my fourth brother about my dinner with wood tonight.


    The fourth brother nodded: "perhaps, this dinner tonight is not aimless, not a casual invitation, the time is deliberately arranged."


    I said, "well..."


    The fourth brother said: "since Lao Qin sent a call to this side, it shows that he is aware of something. He is making arrangements for the worst When Li Shun is bombed, he must realize that Li Shun''s bombing will not be an isolated event. It is very likely that once the news of Li Shun''s life and death comes out, there will be some actions that will follow. And these actions are very likely to appear at the same time in Xinghai and golden triangle. While Lao Qin is generating electricity for you, he will also arrange the troops in golden triangle to enter high combat readiness. "


    The fourth brother was very thoughtful. He even thought about the situation in the golden triangle.

 Chapter 1540

    I can''t help nodding: "you''re right in your analysis!"


    "The most urgent task now is to know whether Li Shun is alive or dead. His life or death will directly influence the next development of the situation, and even directly determine whether a great war will break out." Fourth brother said simply.


    "Patriotic, emergency call base camp, ask for the latest progress." I love the other side.


    Fang Aiguo then began to contact the base camp, but he never received a call back from the base camp.


    My fourth brother and I are sitting in front of the radio station waiting nervously


    Time goes by


    After a while, the three people outside came back with news.


    "There''s a van near the commander in chief''s parents'' house with some suspicious people on it."


    "There are unusual people swimming in the dark near Qiutong''s house."


    "There are two jeeps coming from the neighborhood of Lao Li''s house. They are full of people and behave suspiciously."


    The news suddenly made the atmosphere tense. Obviously, wood had something to do with the explosion in the Chiang Mai Hotel, and it was most likely that he had planned it. He must have known for a long time that Li Shun was going to hold a National Day reception in Chiang Mai. Li Shun invited so many Chinese to attend. The news can''t be kept secret.


    This evening, wood invited me to dinner and chatted, but he had already laid an assassination plot in Chiang Mai. While he was chatting with me in front of Xinghai''s wine table, he had been controlling the actions in Chiang Mai.


    "It''s clear that the assassination tonight has something to do with wood. He set it up." Fourth brother said.


    I nodded, "yes."


    "The target of the assassination is Li Shun. Once the assassination is successful and Li Shun is killed by the explosion, Xinghai will ask people who have been arranged for a long time to take action against Li Shun''s parents Qiu Tong, Xiao Xue and even Lao Li, and secretly hijack or kidnap them Or maybe. " The fourth brother looked worried.


    "Why act on them?" Fang Aiguo looks at his fourth brother.


    "It must be a big game played by woodcloth. The news they reported back from Du Jianguo shows that it is very possible. As for the extent of action to be taken against them and the fundamental purpose of these actions, it''s hard to say. It''s hard to guess wood''s plan for the moment." Fourth brother said: "I think, not only on the side of Xinghai, but also on the side of golden triangle, there may be some signs of danger."


    There''s nothing I can do about the golden triangle, and I can''t manage so much, but I have to manage the Xinghai. The current situation is obviously extremely unfavorable for us. Wood arranges several troops to go out at the same time, and the power balance is too wide. If he does, the enemy will be prepared. Lao Li may be able to protect himself for a while, but Qiu Tong and Li Shun''s parents are obviously in danger.


    I can''t help feeling anxious, but I feel helpless for a moment.


    I said impatiently: "I think we should go out at once. Fourth brother, you and Aiguo go to Laoli''s family and boss Li''s parents'' side respectively. I go to Qiutong''s family with weapons. If it''s too big tonight, we''ll fight to death. We must not let Laoli''s parents and Qiutong Xiaoxue be in any danger."


    The fourth brother looked at me calmly and said, "don''t worry Wait Wait for the news over there


    I look at my fourth brother and Fang Aiguo. Lao Qin has become the most important person at this time. I think he must have thought a lot of things at this time. He must have realized that Li Shun''s life and death are decisive to the situation. Once Li Shun''s life is not in danger, he will definitely finish reading the message. I take a long breath.


    Li Shun is not dead!


    Good luck!


    "It seems that Wood will soon get the news that Li Shun is not dead. " Fourth brother said.


    "Brother Yi, we Are you going yet? " Fang Aiguo looks at me.


    I thought about it, the other party said: "you immediately contact the new China army."


    Fang Aiguo immediately contacted me and then told me, "those People who are suspicious are It''s all gone. "


    I was relieved that wood''s news channel was not slow. He got the news almost at the same time as me. Even, he got the news earlier than me.


    At this time, the plot went bankrupt. I don''t know what kind of mentality he had.


    Are you embarrassed? Sorry? lose? Melancholy? melancholy?

 Chapter 1541

    I don''t want to think about wood''s mood at this time. The other party said: "tell them to stay where they are and keep vigilant."


    "Yes -" Fang Aiguo conveyed my order to them.


    I said to my fourth brother, "it seems that we don''t need to pass."


    The fourth brother put back his weapon and said to me, "it''s a fluke that Li Shun survived this time If the waiter hadn''t just passed by. "


    "Wood must be very angry and ashamed. I''m afraid he didn''t expect such a coincidence." I said: "he must have thought his plot was safe, but he still didn''t expect..."


    "Wood is crazy. He not only wants to put Li Shun to death, but also wants to take advantage of the chaos after Li Shun''s assassination to take action against the people related to Li Shun in Xinghai. He even mobilized the armed forces in the golden triangle in an attempt to destroy Li Shun''s team at one stroke I really have a big appetite... " The fourth brother said with emotion.


    Wood''s energy was somewhat beyond my expectation. The gold triangle and his closely related Kokang self defense force had been destroyed by Li Shun. He was able to operate other armed forces to attack Li Shun''s forces in such a short period of time. This shows that he has never been idle during this period and has never given up his attempt to destroy Li Shun in the gold triangle.


    He has huge material strength and strong economic foundation, which is enough to buy off other armed factions in the golden triangle, and even government troops. Once Li Shun was killed in this assassination, there will be a great chaos within the Shan State revolutionary army. The armed forces around will take advantage of this to attack on a large scale, which is very likely to wipe out Li Shun''s troops.


    Woody is really playing a big game of chess. His plan is very careful, but he didn''t expect that Li Shun had a narrow escape, and he returned to the golden triangle at a very fast speed.


    In this way, in front of the high alert revolutionary army, those impetuous armed forces dare not act rashly. Even before Li Shun returns to the golden triangle, they will withdraw quickly to prevent being attacked by Li Shun''s people.


    According to Li Shun''s temper, once he returns to the golden triangle and the base camp, he will certainly command the troops to launch a fierce attack on those armed forces who are trying to take advantage of the chaos and robbery nearby.


    He must be crazy, full of revenge.


    I suddenly wanted to talk to wood.


    I felt out my cell phone and called wood.


    Soon after the connection, wood''s low voice came from the phone: "Hello -"


    "boss Wu, it''s me, Ike!" I said.


    "Oh Brother Yi, why haven''t you gone to bed so late? " Wood said.


    "Well No, did you sleep? " I said.


    "I just fell asleep." Wood said.


    "Oh Is it? Did you really just fall asleep? " I said sarcastically.


    "Yes, I just fell asleep. Why, what''s wrong with my calling so late?" Wood said.


    "Nothing Just want to say hello to you Thank you for your dinner tonight. I just remembered that I forgot to thank you for your hospitality I said.


    "Ha ha, I''m really polite. You''re welcome, you''re welcome As a matter of fact, when you leave tonight, you already thank me. " Wood said.


    "Well, I forgot But it would be nice to thank you again. " I said.


    "Ha ha You''re welcome, brother I''m really sorry you''re so polite. " Wood said.


    "I''m very happy to talk with you tonight. How is boss Wu feeling at this time?" I said.


    "My brother is very happy. Of course I am in a good mood." Wood said.


    "To tell the truth, lying is not a good boy!" I said.


    "It''s the truth!" Wood said.


    "Well Well Go to sleep and have a good dream. " I said.


    Wood was silent for a moment at the other end of the line, then said, "you call me suddenly tonight. There must be something else And, I guess, it''s kind of important. "


    I said, "want to know?"


    "If you will tell me..." Wood said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I stopped for a moment and said, "well, I''ll tell you I''ll tell you for the sake of your concern for boss Li. "


    "Go ahead." Wood said.


    "Tonight Shortly after the end of our dinner, in a hotel in Chiang Mai, Thailand There was an explosion. " I said.


    "Oh..." Wood''s voice sounded very calm: "Thailand, there are always explosions in Chiang Mai. Is there anything to be surprised about?"


    "At the time of the explosion, boss Li was holding a grand banquet in the hotel, and the time bomb was placed under the table where boss Li was sitting." I said.


    "Ah," wood cried out, "time bomb! How''s Ah Shun? How is he


    Wood''s voice was concerned.


    I said, "you care about the life and death of boss Li, don''t you?""Yes, I''m very concerned. Tell me, what''s the matter with Ah Shun?" Wood''s voice was fiery.


    I sneered: "don''t you know the result? Do you still need to ask me that? "


    "What do you mean?" Wood asked me.


    "What do you mean, you know?" I said coldly.


    "I don''t know what you mean!" Wood''s voice was chilly, too.


    "You must know, but you just pretend you don''t know." I said, "are you sorry, angry, ashamed and lost now?"


    "You are more and more confusing to me. Please tell me if there is something wrong with a Shun!" Wood said.


    "Ha ha Boss Wu, just try your best I tell you, boss Li is not only OK, but also safe to return to the Golden Triangle now. "


    "Oh, good, good, good!" Wood said, as if relieved.


    "What a fart you are I said: "in fact, you already know that boss Li is OK. You still pretend to be a ghost!"


    "Ha ha, brother Yi, don''t talk so hard Don''t talk to me in this tone: "wood laughs:" it''s my duty to show concern for Ah Shun''s safety I don''t know. It''s different from you telling me, isn''t it? "


    "Well Maybe... " I said: "you are cruel enough, you are cruel Do you think boss Li doesn''t know it''s your plot? "


    "Me?" Wood said in dismay, "how could it be me? How come? Of course, it''s not me. What''s the relationship between a Shun and me? How can I do such a thing to a Shun? Mr. Yi, why do you think so? Ah Shun will be very angry if he knows that you think so about me. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? So, boss Li knows that you care about him so much, and will thank you for that? " I said.


    "Thank you, but he won''t think I did it!" Wood said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed, too.


    I hung up.


    "Wood is a sly old fox It''s unfathomable. " Fourth brother said beside.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo handed me a message: "brother Yi, I just received it."


    As soon as I took the message and read it, I couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and the back of my head was chilly


    The message was arranged by Lin Yaru of ningzhou. After they received the news of the bombing in Chiang Mai arranged by chief of staff Qin, Lin Yaru, who was about to lead the regiment to set out tomorrow, made an urgent arrangement to arrange the people of ningzhou to strengthen the guard against Haizhu and my parents'' home. Then, suspicious people appeared near Haizhu''s residence. At the same time, In the vicinity of my parents'' home, there are no three no four people swimming in the dark. At this moment, those people have just evacuated


    After reading the message, I felt a great convulsion and fear. Wood''s goal is not only in the golden triangle and Xinghai, but also in ningzhou.


    Wood''s magic claw extends far enough, this time his method is very fierce, all and I and Li Shun related people he will not let go.


    After reading the telegram, the fourth brother said, "it''s possible that wood wants to attack in an all-round way, but there is also a possibility."


    "What''s possible?" I said in a daze.


    "The main attack direction is in the golden triangle, Xinghai and ningzhou are the secondary attack, as a cover for the main attack At the same time, it also plays a role of containment and warning Fourth brother said.


    I meditated


    "Whether it''s the main attack or the secondary attack, it all depends on whether the assassination of Li Shun can be successful Li Shun is safe and sound now. All the actions have been cancelled Wood is very wise Fourth brother said.


    "I didn''t expect that wood had planned such an action in silence." I said.


    "Our surveillance of wood can only be superficial and internal. It''s hard for us to detect." Fourth brother said.


    After listening to the fourth brother''s words, I can''t help thinking of Dong''Er again. Don''t Dong''Er know that wood is going to arrange someone to take action against Qiu tonghaizhu and my parents? If she knew, how could she not tell me?


    In this way, Dong''Er must only know one aspect of wood''s action. She thinks that wood just wants to kill Li Shun. She doesn''t know all of wood''s plans. Otherwise, she will never tell me.


    In this way, wood''s plan is hidden from Dong''Er.


    Perhaps, not only Dong Er, but also the emperor, bodyguard and Alai didn''t know that wood operated this matter through other channels.


    Perhaps, after the kidnapping of Xia Yu broke, wood began to plan the plot.


    Even before the kidnapping of Xia Yu, wood had been planning the plot, and it was only now that it was implemented.


    After the two plots of kidnapping Xia Yu and assassinating Li Shun went bankrupt, I don''t know what kind of tricks wood will plot. Maybe he has already planned a series of plots, one failed, and the other followed.


    I don''t know when he will implement what kind of plan.I can''t help feeling uneasy and uneasy in my heart


    At the same time, I feel very passive and can only defend step by step.


    It seems that I am not the only one who feels passive, but also Li Shun.


    I don''t know if Li Shun will be willing to be so passive. I don''t know when he will start to work openly with wood.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I was a little confused.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qiutong.


    Can''t help but be in a daze in the heart, midnight, autumn Tong calls to come over to do?

 Chapter 1542

    I took the phone to the balcony and began to answer it.


    "It''s me..." Qiu Tong''s voice sounded a little uneasy.


    "Oh..." I respond.


    "Did you sleep?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No I''m reading a book I started to lie again.


    No way, I can''t tell Qiu Tong what happened tonight, and I can''t tell her where I am now.


    I was forced to lie.


    "Oh That''s good. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What, then?" I said.


    "I''m not disturbing you..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" I said.


    "I I fell asleep But I had a nightmare I woke up with fright. " Qiu Tong said that his voice was a little shaken.


    "Oh What a nightmare. " I said.


    "I dreamt that Dream of blood Dream of blood and flesh. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ah Who did you dream of? "


    "Dream of Li Shun Dream that he was ^ "autumn tongs voice with a bit of fear.


    I can''t help but be surprised. How could Qiutong have such a dream? Is she telepathic with Li Shun? No, it''s impossible. It''s said that only people who are related by blood can have this kind of telepathy. Qiu Tong and Li Shun are only unmarried couple, and they don''t have any blood relationship at all. How can she have such a dream?


    I can''t help but feel very incredible and stunned.


    "I''m very upset now I don''t know Is something really wrong with Li Shun Qiu Tong''s tone sounded very anxious.


    "No, it''s impossible. He''s safe." I comforted Qiutong, but I felt a great surprise in my heart.


    Although Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun, she seems to be very concerned about his safety.


    "It''s strange that I don''t know why I have such a dream." Qiutong seems to be talking to himself.


    "The content of the dream is the opposite. Having such a dream means that he is safe and sound." I said.


    "Well I hope so Although I don''t love him, but I don''t want anything to happen to him I don''t want Xiaoxue to have no father. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I don''t know what it''s like in my heart.


    "I hope everyone is safe. I don''t want to see any accidents happen to anyone." Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..." I answered with silence.


    "If it''s convenient for you, can you contact him tomorrow?" Qiu Tong said.


    Although I was comforting her, her heart was still very uneasy.


    "OK, no problem!" I said.


    "Well, good It''s getting late, and it''s time for you to rest. " Qiu Tong finished and hung up the phone.


    I took the phone to the balcony for a long time.


    That night, my fourth brother, Fang Aiguo and I didn''t sleep, talking and analyzing the emergency


    After daybreak, the fourth brother left, ready to drive to pick up Qiutong to work. Today is the first day of national day. Qiutong is on duty.


    I''m on duty, too.


    Tomorrow, I''m going to take a trip to Korea with Qiutong Yunduo and Xiaoxue.


    I didn''t go back to the dormitory. I simply washed up with Fang Aiguo, and then asked Fang Aiguo to inform Du Jianguo that they would come back to have a rest.


    After staying up all night, everyone was very tired.


    I beat myself up and went downstairs to have breakfast, then went to work.


    First, I went to Qiutong''s office and saw that she looked tired. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well last night.


    "I got in touch with boss Li. Nothing happened!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded and tried to smile: "it seems that what you said is right, the content of the dream is opposite, I really think too much."


    "Yes." I said.


    "I''ll call his parents." Qiu Tong said and picked up the microphone.


    "What for?" I said.


    "I got a call from his father this morning." Qiu Tong said: "it''s strange that his parents woke up in the middle of the night last night. They didn''t sleep soundly. They called me early in the morning to ask me to find you and let you contact him."


    "Oh..." I nodded, surprised, Lao Li and his wife did not sleep well last night, it seems, blood ah, they are really telepathic. It is understandable that they are induced, but why is Qiutong also induced? Strange!


    In addition, even the blood relatives, can have telepathy is also very few, very few. Last night, both Qiutong and Laoli were upset


    I left Qiutong''s office with incredible surprise.


    At noon, I received a call from Fang Aiguo, telling me that I had just received another call from the base camp.


    "What is it?" I said.


    "First, the commander-in-chief asked you to tell his parents and general Qiu that everything has been going well recently. He is safe and has nothing to do Fang Aiguo said.I can''t help but be stunned again. I''m worried here. Li Shun asked me to report peace. Does he also have a feeling that someone here is thinking about him?


    However, I don''t need to tell you any more. Qiutong will.


    "What else?" I said.


    "Second, this morning, the commander-in-chief received a message of condolence from wood through the head of a Chinese community in Thailand. He expressed his sympathy and concern for his assassination last night, expressed his satisfaction that he was safe and sound, and reminded him to strengthen his own safety and security work The commander-in-chief called back to express his sincere and heartfelt thanks. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I was stunned again. Damn, wood can still do it. It''s quite like the Japanese went to see dashai''s mansion when Zhang zuolin was killed.


    "Anything else?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Third, last night, there were six armed forces of unknown origin around our camp, ready to move. After the commander-in-chief returned to the Golden Triangle unharmed, these armed forces quickly retreated and disappeared, but there was still a slow movement, and they were all intercepted and destroyed by the commander-in-chief''s mobilization team, killing 85 people, capturing 120 people alive, and the commander-in-chief said The commander personally conducted a separate interrogation of the captured leader, and the result of the interrogation was ominous After the interrogation, the leader was taken out of the frying pan by the commander in chief, and other prisoners were mobilized and dispersed into the revolutionary army. "


    I was shocked again. When I heard about the cooking oil, I shivered. Li Shun was cruel enough.


    Besides, Li Shun interrogated the leader alone. What did he find out? Did Li Shun know from that head that the assassination plot was operated by wood? Why did Li Shun take the leader out of the frying pan? Why don''t you stay alive? What is his plan?


    Also, since Li Shun knew that wood was the operator behind the incident, why did he sincerely thank wood for sending him a message of condolence? What does Li Shun think? Is he acting for wood or for others or for himself? Isn''t he going to be cheeky with wood at once?


    I thought hard for a long time and didn''t come up with a clue


    "And a fourth." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What is the fourth?" I said.


    "The commander-in-chief was informed of our actions last night, and then was satisfied with our response last night and praised it." Fang Aiguo said: "at the same time, he also expressed his thanks to the fourth brother, asking you to convey his gratitude to the fourth brother."


    Obviously, Li Shun treats us differently from his fourth brother. There seems to be some kind of friendship between him and his fourth brother, because his fourth brother has never agreed to join his team, but actually he has been helping him. In particular, the fourth brother is kind to Xiaoxue, which is what Li Shun has always been worried about and wanted to repay, but the fourth brother has never accepted.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly and I''m not ready to implement that.


    Today''s Xinghai, calm, streets are full of festival atmosphere, no one would have thought that last night, just before the national day, a big war almost broke out.


    It was also because of the national day that Li Shun held the so-called National Day reception in Chiang Mai, which almost killed him. I don''t know if he will hold a reception on the next national day. I don''t know if he will have a chance to hold the next National Day reception.


    Although the time interval is only one year, no one knows what will happen during this year, and no one knows whether he will live another year.


    Including me.


    In the afternoon, when he was on duty in the office, the door was pushed open. Qiu Tong and sun dongkai were standing at the door. Qiu Tong said with a smile, "director Yi and Secretary sun have come to visit the comrades who insist on duty during the festival."


    Sun dongkai then walked in and gave me a smile: "Xiaoyi, it''s hard to be on duty during the festival I''ll come and have a look today. "


    Some days, I didn''t deal with sun dongkai. I stood up to give up my seat, but Qiu Tong didn''t sit down. He said he wanted to go back to the office to deal with some official business, and then left.


    Sun dongkai sat on the sofa, looked at my office and said, "Xiaoyi, your office is a little small There''s only one. I think it''s better to have a bigger one. "


    I poured a glass of water for sun dongkai, put it on the tea table in front of him, then sat opposite him and said, "now the group office is very nervous, and the business area is even more nervous. If I occupy the big office by myself, I will feel uneasy. There''s no need. One room is OK, and it doesn''t affect the office."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded, as if very satisfied with my answer: "now many middle-level groups like to put on the show, like to have a big office, like a new desk, your attitude is very good, I appreciate it."


    I said, "thank you for your praise."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "why, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you polite to me?"


    I laughed: "no feeling..."


    Sun dongkai said, "you don''t feel it, but I do."


    I laugh again.


    Sun dongkai finished laughing and said, "during the national day, the newspapers will continue to be published. Have the delivery been arranged?"


    "Yes, it''s all arranged. All stations have arranged the personnel on duty to ensure the normal delivery during the festival." I said."Well I''ve been the director of the economic management office for some days. How do you feel? Can you adapt? How are you running in with Mr. Qiu and the persons in charge of the business units? " Sun dongkai added.


    I said: "I feel pretty good. There''s no problem in adapting. Qiu is always in charge of the leadership. It''s OK to serve her. At least Qiu didn''t put forward any suggestions. As for running in with the responsible persons of various business units, we all give me face and accept the coordination and management of the economic management office."


    "And Dajian?" Sun dongkai looked at me with an unpredictable smile on his face.

 Chapter 1543

    "With Director Zhao..." I laughed: "although we had some private holidays before, our work was pretty good, so it''s OK on the whole."


    "It''s Fair So there are still some places that are not harmonious? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t affect the overall situation!" I said.


    "Well I like the old man. I like him more than once However, some habits are difficult to change at once, and there is always a process. You are young, and you have shorter qualifications and experience in the group than him. When dealing with some things, you should learn to act flexibly, grasp flexibly, and do not let contradictions intensify. When appropriate, you may as well give him some points, which can also be regarded as giving him a little face. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I remember." I said.


    "When working in a company like ours, interpersonal relationship is very important and popularity is very important In other words, one''s success depends on one''s working skills in three aspects and on one''s social skills in seven. " Sun dongkai added.


    I have a deep understanding of sun dongkai''s words, and I believe that.


    I can''t help nodding: "you''re right, I agree!"


    "How has Tang Liang performed since he took office in the issuing company?" Sun dongkai suddenly asked again.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t immediately wear a hat on Tang Liang and said, "Mr. Tang has many problems..."


    "Oh Talk about it -- "sun dongkai looked at me.


    I said: "Mr. Tang is not inappropriate for me personally. I''m mainly from work. After he came to the distribution company, he took things too seriously, especially for the distribution company he was in charge of. He was very principled. The following webmaster made some mistakes in his work, and he didn''t spare no effort to catch up with him. He didn''t show any respect at all Some webmasters can''t accept it. They come back to me and say that Tang is too strict Well


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "what else?"


    "What''s more, he pays too much attention to personal performance Get up at 5 o''clock every morning, follow the release car to each station to run, to see I often follow the county stations and villages and towns to receive newspapers in person. " I''ll go on.


    "Are you criticizing him or praising him?" Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    "In terms of work, I think it''s praising him, but --" I pause: "in terms of the overall situation of the company, he made me a little embarrassed. I used to be so unkind to the stationmaster. If there were some mistakes in my work, I would turn a blind eye to them. In addition, I used to rarely go to the station with the distributor in person, he said When I make trouble, it doesn''t seem that I used to be slack in my work, which makes me feel embarrassed. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded and said to himself, "I can''t see that Tang Liang is really committed."


    I ha ha laughed: "too persistent, too devoted is not good."


    "But it''s good for the overall work of the company, isn''t it?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes," I nodded.


    "Moreover, it may not be bad for you personally. You have to understand it. You have to understand it. Who is Tang Liang''s performance when he works so hard? It''s yours. He''s putting gold on your face. " Sun dongkai said: "so, you don''t have to compare yourself with him before. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. You even have to feel happy..."


    "Oh That''s because I''m too narrow-minded and think too much. " I said.


    "This person, on the one hand, you should make good use of him and let him contribute to you. At the same time, you should also control him, prevent him from tripping you behind his back, and prevent him from overstepping his rank and troubling you behind his back After all, he used to be a leader, but now he''s your deputy. He''s an ambitious man. You should pay attention to him. You should not only make good use of him, but also control him. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I will." I nodded: "however, to be honest, now that I have two jobs, I really feel very tired, and some of them are too busy. The affairs of the distribution company are very various, and the business management is also very busy. I sometimes feel that I can''t do what I want."


    "What do you mean by that?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I said, "I want to If the right time, can you free me


    "Relief? How do you want to get out? Do you want to let go of the economic management office or the issuing company? " Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t count!" I said.


    "But I want to hear what you think!" Sun dongkai said.


    I thought about it and said: "at present, for the issuing company, Mr. Tang has completely straightened out the relationship between the top and the bottom, is familiar with the issuing business, and also has innovative ideas. Innovation is very important for the issuing company. At present, the group''s management personnel, I think, are most suitable to be the person in charge of the issuing company. I really can''t find a more suitable person than Mr. Tang Liang.""You mean you don''t want to give up your position in the economic management office, do you?" Sun dongkai laughed.


    I scratched my head: "yes, after all, the economic management office is higher and closer to the leaders."


    "As the prospect of personal development, the director of economic management office is obviously more promising than the general manager of the issuing company." Sun dongkai added.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "Do you mean that if you are free, you want to recommend Tang Liang as the general manager of the distribution company?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes! You can also think that the management personnel in the group really can''t find a more suitable one than Tang Liang After all, the issuing company is not another department. It can''t do without real ability. Moreover, the issuing company is the lifeblood of the group''s development and the leader of the whole group''s economy. Without issuing, the development of the group can''t be talked about. No matter what I think of Tang Liang personally or not, considering the overall development and overall interests of the group, I still think Tang Liang is the most suitable person What I''m talking about is based on the overall situation, not personal interests. "


    "Who do you think is right if you want to mix personal interests?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Cao Teng!" I said without hesitation.


    "Oh Cao Teng Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, from a personal point of view, the relationship between Cao Teng and me is iron and can''t be more iron. We are close friends and have deep personal feelings. However, I can''t do this. Otherwise, I''m sorry to the Party committee of the group. I can''t play with my personal feelings." I said it seriously.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai laughed: "do you really think so about the relationship with Cao Teng?"


    "Yes I said.


    "What if I want to fulfill your personal feelings?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Of course it is If Cao Teng knows that I recommend him in front of you, he will be very grateful to me, and our friendship will be even deeper. " I said: "however, I also know that you may not really make fun of the issue. After all, the position of the issue company in your eyes is very important. If the issue fails, your face will not look good, and the development of the group will be greatly affected."


    Sun dongkai stopped talking and looked at me with uncertain eyes.


    I looked at sun dongkai calmly.


    After a while, sun dongkai laughed: "Xiaoyi, although you look very mature, but I still want to say, you are still a little tender."


    "Oh..." I looked at sun dongkai foolishly.


    "You can do work, business and management. No one can match you in the middle level of the group. However, when it comes to personnel, communication and looking at people, you are not good enough..." Sun dongkai shook his head.


    "This I don''t quite understand you I said.


    In fact, I know what sun dongkai''s words mean in my heart, but I deliberately pretend to be stupid.


    "It''s not a day or two to look at people. It''s to grow up slowly in failures and setbacks Ha ha, if you don''t understand, you can experience it by yourself Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll take my time to experience it!" I said.


    "I have a word for you. You should keep it in mind." Sun dongkai said.


    "Go ahead." I look at sun dongkai.


    "In the company, you should remember that it is difficult to have true friendship between colleagues, it is difficult to have true friends All your true friends can only be in people outside your unit, in your classmates and comrades in arms. " Sun dongkai said: "of course, we are different. Although you and I are colleagues, we are extremely rare revolutionary comrades with unbreakable friendship."


    Sun dongkai''s words are obviously reminding me and implicitly suggesting the relationship between Cao Teng and what I just said.


    I made a thank you note and looked at sun dongkai: "thank you for your sincere words. I remember Besides, I''m very grateful to Secretary sun for his high opinion of me. I''m very flattered. "


    "It''s good for you to understand these. These are my profound experiences over the years As for the importance I attach to you, it is based on our long-term contacts. In my opinion, people are always very accurate. Of course, people are more accurate. I am sure of the people I use. " Sun dongkai said complacently.


    I nodded: "that is, that is..."


    "As for your personal position, I think I''d better put it on the back burner first. I''ll think it over carefully. At present, you still have to shoulder two lists. You should not only do a good job in the economic management office, but also do a good job in the work of the distribution company for me." Sun dongkai said.


    "Everything is arranged by the leaders!" I said.


    "We should not only do our own work well, but also keep an eye on people for me and investigate suitable people for me." Sun dongkai added.


    "Please rest assured!" I have a big chest.


    "Well, you keep on duty. I''ll go to other departments." Sun dongkai stood up.


    "All right." I also stood up: "by the way, why did you come to inspect today? Why didn''t Cao always come with me?"Cao Li is sun dongkai''s office director. Generally, Cao Li follows sun dongkai wherever he goes.


    Sun dongkai said: "it''s a holiday. Everyone has to rest. I''m wandering in my own group. Do I have to be followed?"


    I wanted to know where Cao Li was going from sun dongkai''s mouth, but sun dongkai didn''t say anything.


    I nodded: "this is also..."


    "Well, I''m going." Sun dongkai said.


    "I''ll send you --" I said.


    "No, I''m all my own. Why do I do so many things?" Sun dongkai waved.


    I stopped and said, "well, let''s go!"


    Sun dongkai turned back and gave me a smile, which was unpredictable.

 Chapter 1544

    Then, sun dongkai left.


    After sun dongkai left, I pondered over the conversation with him for a long time, and the unpredictable smile before he left.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai wrote today. What he said to me is not true.


    Life is a stage. Everyone is acting.


    I''m not sure I must be a good actor. At least, I don''t feel as good as sun dongkai.


    The day passed smoothly. The next day, Qiutong cloud and I were finally leaving for Korea with Xiaoxue.


    Our national day trip to Korea begins.


    I don''t know what will happen during this trip to Korea.


    It seems that every time the space changes, more or less something will happen.


    I don''t know if it is the same this time.


    The trip to South Korea, a total of 6 days, travel agencies called 5 + 1 depth tour. Six days is six days. It''s really good to make five plus one.


    The team from Xinghai is 39 people, plus a full tour guide, a total of 40 people. Take Xinghai direct flight to Incheon International Airport, South Korea. I can''t help but remember the famous Korean landing in Incheon.


    The plane took off smoothly, I sat with the clouds, Qiutong and Xiaoxue in the front row.


    Xiaoxue was very excited and kept chattering.


    I''m in a bit of a low mood. What happened the night before yesterday made me feel relaxed.


    After the plane flew smoothly, Xiaoxue turned back from the front row and frolicked with us. The clouds were playing with Xiaoxue, and I struggled with Xiaoxue.


    Qiu Tong looked back at us and then said to me, "Why are you so listless? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Before I had time to answer, Xiaoxue snatched the conversation: "hee hee, I didn''t sleep well last night, so excited..."


    I couldn''t help laughing. Qiutong and Xiaoxue couldn''t help laughing, but then Qiutong looked at me again.


    I take a deep breath. I don''t want to spread my emotions to them. I don''t want to affect everyone because of my own mood.


    So I tried to shake my head and laugh: "ha ha, to tell you the truth, I was as excited as Xiaoxue last night and didn''t sleep well."


    The cloud laughed: "I was very excited last night, but I fell asleep in the second half of the night."


    Qiutong looked at me with suspicious eyes for a moment, then smile, and said softly: "then you''d better sleep on the plane."


    "I''m not sleepy now!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed, and then handed over a few pieces of paper: "since you are not sleepy, let''s see the travel schedule first."


    I''ll take it and see. The clouds are coming.


    "Eh Brother, what is the meaning of the whole journey five flowers hotel? " Said the cloud.


    I also don''t understand, say: "see this formulation for the first time."


    "Sister Qiu? Do you know? " The cloud asked Qiutong.


    I also look at Qiutong.


    "Of course I know. I consulted carefully when I signed up." Qiutong said: "this is a kind of evaluation standard for hotel grade in some foreign regions, such as South Korea. For a formal five flower hotel, there should be a sign of five flowers on the front door of the hotel, which represents the grade of the hotel. It is about equivalent to the four-star hotel in China, not as good as the five-star hotel in big cities in China, and sometimes similar to the five-star hotel in some small cities. "


    "Why is it similar to a five-star hotel in a small city?" Said the cloud.


    "Because China''s star rating is not very strict, different places have different scales..." I''ll take it.


    Cloud nodded and said, "how does South Korea evaluate hotels according to flowers?"


    I look at Qiu Tong, with the same question.


    Although I know more about domestic tourism, I know little about foreign tourism.


    I think Haizhu must know.


    But Haizhu is not, can only ask Qiutong.


    "Well, Korean hotels are divided into five levels by the government according to the number of rooms and equipment. They are distinguished by the number of infinite flowers on the front door of the hotel," Qiu Tong said. The special grade is five flowers, the first grade is four flowers, the second grade is three flowers, the third grade is two flowers, and the fourth grade is one flower.


    "Super class: it can be used as a luxury hotel for state guest accommodation, with fitness room, sauna, swimming pool, instant interpretation venue and other equipment. The price of standard room is generally 60000-110000 won. Level 1: the number of rooms is generally about 100-250, similar to Sightseeing Hotel, with restaurants, etc. the standard room price is generally 30000-70000 won.


    "Level 2: a medium-sized hotel with about 100 rooms. Although the buildings are older, most of them are close to the urban area, which is more convenient for tourists and businessmen. The standard room price is generally 29000-38000 won. Level 3: for smaller hotels, the standard room price is generally between 23000-38000 won. "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    Cloud also nodded, looking at Qiutong: "qiujie, how do you understand so clearly?"Qiu Tong chuckled: "silly girl, since we are going to sign up for a trip to Korea, we need to know the price first When I signed up, I consulted the travel agency carefully. "


    The clouds laughed.


    Qiutong then looked at me and said, "this trip, I live in the same room with Yunduo and Xiaoxue, and you have your own room. I have made up for the room difference in advance."


    Qiu Tong is so thoughtful. I''m not used to sleeping in the same room with a strange man.


    "That will cost a lot more money..." I said.


    "Since we go out to play, we should have fun. It''s worth spending more money." Qiu Tong said.


    There was a warmth in my heart.


    After reading the itinerary sheet, I return it to Qiutong. At this time, Xiaoxue is tired and sleeps in Qiutong''s arms. Qiutong also dozed off with Xiaoxue in her arms.


    The plane was quiet and many passengers were dozing off.


    I looked at the clouds around me. She was watching the blue sky outside the window.


    Looking at the quiet clouds, I can''t help thinking of Haifeng, Haifeng''s sister, my fiancee Haizhu


    At this time, Haizhu should be on the plane to Taiwan, including me and her parents.


    We''re all flying, to different destinations.


    Haizhu didn''t know that I was going to fly to Korea. She thought I was working overtime on holidays.


    Can''t help feeling a burst of apology and uneasiness in my heart, can''t help sighing.


    The sighing was heard by the hearing clouds. She turned to look at me and said softly, "brother You are sighing


    I smile unnaturally and don''t speak.


    "Brother..." Said the cloud in a low voice.


    "Well..." I look at the clouds.


    "You I have something on my mind Said the cloud.


    "No..." I laughed in disguise.


    "Don''t lie to me, I can see that you have been absent-minded today It doesn''t seem to be because I didn''t sleep well last night. " Cloud bright clear big eyes looking at me, eyes with deep concern.


    The look in the cloud''s eyes moved me. I know she always cares about me.


    "It''s nothing It''s all right I said softly, patting the cloud on the shoulder.


    The clouds looked at me and did not speak.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you look at me so seriously, I''ll feel uneasy." I said it half jokingly.


    The cloud laughed, then sighed: "brother, I don''t know what''s on your mind, but I know that you must be unhappy I know you don''t want to tell me what''s on your mind, but I want to share your worries, but I don''t know how to do it. "


    I was moved: "clouds I''m very content that you can have these words. I''m glad to have such a considerate sister as you. "


    "As your sister, I''m not good enough, far from good enough." The cloud''s eyes were dim.


    "No, you did well enough, really, very well!" I said.


    "You are comforting me..." The clouds gave a faint smile.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "clouds."


    "Well..." The clouds look at me.


    "You And Haifeng You What''s going on now? " I said.


    For a moment, the cloud did not speak, and its eyelids drooped. For a moment, it whispered, "it''s still like that."


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s just as it used to be." Said the cloud.


    "There has been no new progress?" I said.


    "Well..." The cloud nodded and turned a little red.


    I couldn''t help looking at the clouds in a daze and confusion.


    "Haifeng is a good man He likes you very much I said.


    "Well, I know Haifeng is a good man. He likes me very much, or he loves me with all his heart But... "


    "But what?" I said.


    "But because of me I didn''t do it well enough. " Cloud stammered: "I have been trying to accept Haifeng from my heart, but Haifeng always has his own attitude, that is, he loves me, what he needs is two-way love from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want me to accept him with a trace of grievance, what he hopes to see is that I will fall in love with him from my heart one day At that time, he will ^ "


    my heart is a little heavy. I know what cloud means. Although Haifeng is devoted to her, and she has been trying to accept Haifeng wholeheartedly, I always occupy a position in cloud''s heart. She can''t erase me completely, and Haifeng is obviously aware of this. That''s why he wants to do it Wait patiently for the clouds.


    I can''t help feeling huge guilt in my heart. I feel sorry for the clouds and Haifeng.


    Haifeng is a perfect idealist, he hopes to get a perfect and thorough love.


    But he realized that the cloud has not done it completely at present. He is not willing to wrongly do anything to the cloud. He has enough patience to wait for the cloud to really fall in love with him and wait for his desire to become a reality.Think of a sentence: if a man really love you, he won''t leave you in the cold, because it''s hard to miss you. If a man really loves you, he will think you are the best and will not compare you with other women, even if you are not good. If a man really loves you, he will always want to make you happy and won''t make you cry. If a man really loves you, he will give everything silently, but rarely let you know his sacrifice


    Haifeng is such a man. I feel inferior to him. Haifeng is far better than me. In front of Haifeng, compared with Haifeng, I feel very small.


    Think of another sentence: can slowly cultivate is not love, but habits. What we can get over time is not emotion, but moving. So love is a gift for a moment, there is, there is No. But on the other hand, love and marriage are actually not one thing, not all love have to get married, and not all marriages have love


    I feel very uneasy when I think of this sentence

 Chapter 1545

    Taking a deep breath, I looked at the clouds: "clouds Nothing in the world will always belong to you, including the people you love most, including your wealth, your body, and finally return to the dust. We only have the right to use, not the right to own, everything in the world. Everything in the world is lent to us.


    "Therefore, everything has its origin and its end. We can''t force it. Life is like a passer-by, happy to come, happy to go. The most important thing is to grasp the present! Most importantly, learn to forget In the past, let it go forever. In the face of reality, in the face of the future, in the face of the real self, let yourself be really happy. "


    The clouds darkened and bowed.


    I then said: "some things, you really don''t see too clear, see too clear, heartache; some people, you really don''t see too clear, see too clear, hurt. Life, is a kind of confusion, a fuzzy, say understand not understand, say not clear, confused, contain fuzzy.


    "There are too many things I can''t stand in life. To see and understand them is to feel sad. It''s not self deception but self-protection to cover life with mist. Everything is too serious, bitter heart, tired himself


    Cloud sighed, looked up at me: "brother, I know what you mean Don''t worry, I will try my best to do well, I will try my best Thank you, Haifeng. You are so tolerant to me. "


    I felt ashamed in my heart and said, "don''t thank me. I''m sorry for you. What I should thank is Haifeng. In fact, I should also thank Haifeng."


    "Brother, don''t say that. You don''t have anything wrong with me. On the contrary, you give me a second life. Without you, I don''t live in the world again. On the contrary, I''m sorry for you. I make trouble for you and bring you tiredness and worry. Without me, you will live more easily That time, that night, I really feel sorry for you... " There was a deep shame in the voice of the clouds.


    I know the night that cloud refers to. I can''t help thinking of the parting scene with cloud that night when I want to leave Xinghai. I can''t help thinking of that I was drugged by cloud after drinking. I can''t help thinking of the traffic accident after cloud left crying. I can''t help thinking of Qiutong being attacked by five tigers of Bai Laosan on the beach. I can''t help thinking of falling in Qiutong''s arms after being stabbed by five tigers In the emergency room of the hospital, Qiu Tong gave me an emergency blood transfusion to save me


    Everything seems to be yesterday, in the confused, immature and deep-rooted yesterday. Although it has been so long, it seems to be in front of us


    A burst of suffocating pain in my heart, perhaps, everything that happened is predestined, is the fate that can be met in the world but can not be sought, but this predestined and predestined fate is so heartbreaking, so confusing and helpless.


    Life is like this, so is life.


    That night, I passively changed the clouds after drinking, changed her timid, self abased and powerless heart, and changed the wandering and bitter track in her life. Although she knows that she has been unable to realize her desire, although she has been trying to let herself face the reality and face the future, she still can''t completely let herself forget the past, can''t make her perfect, can''t make her natural and unrestrained, she will deeply bury her heart, let her face the helpless sadness. It was cruel to her.


    And Haifeng, in the face of such clouds, how magnanimous and tolerant he is. If it were me, could I do it?


    I can''t help but deeply remorse myself and reflect on myself


    Yunduo tried to smile and said, "brother, take it easy. I''ll be fine. I''ll overcome myself. I''ll be your good sister and you''ll be my best brother We''ll all be fine. "


    I looked at the innocent smile of the clouds and tried to make myself smile.


    Although I''m smiling, I feel very tired. Looking at the clouds, I can''t help but think of Qiutong sitting in the front row of me, Haizhu flying to Taiwan, Donger who doesn''t know what he''s doing


    The more I think about it, the more tired I feel.


    Floating life as a dream said: people who are too real are often hurt by feelings; people who are too kind are often cheated by others; people who are too persistent are often confused by reality So, we often feel tired, this is not physical fatigue, but in the spirit of the cracks in the heart of the old, so that we have no place to send, no return to the heart. The world is just like this, so we don''t have to stop the car with a mantis arm. We should be more open-minded and indifferent. If we have feelings in our hearts and hearts outside the world, everything will be much simpler.


    She also told a story: there is an eagle, afraid of the height of the sky, tightly grasp the branches, death is not willing to let go. The falconer couldn''t do anything. A farmer suggested: cut off the branches. When the falconer tried, the eagle soared. So she said that many times, we have wings in our hearts, but for the sake of safety and comfort, we are used to staying in our own field, and thus lose the ability to explore the wonderful world. When the "branch" was cut off, we found that we could fly


    I pondered over what I had said in the air. Although I realized something in a trance, I stubbornly refused to let go.


    I can''t release myself, I can''t let myself really release, invisible pressure and tangle let me fall into the trap.I have woven a net for myself, and I am deeply in and unable to break free.


    I feel very depressed and depressed. I want to breathe freely in the extreme depression, but I can''t.


    I sighed deeply, feeling that I wanted to cry because of extreme depression


    The real strength is not the talent and appearance, but the heart that can quickly calm down after being hit and sad. The more people grow up, the more used to suppress the true feelings of the heart, no longer cry and laugh, what is just a light point to the end. It seems that more and more nothing can make you sad to tears immediately. In the end, all of them become children who can''t cry! Perhaps, what really needs to be strong is not the shell, but the heart.


    Yesterday, is a landscape, see, blurred; time is a passer-by, remember, forget; life is a funnel, got, lost; emotion is a banquet, hot, cold; confusion is an attitude, indulgence, convergence; life is a calm, also cry, also laugh; life is a station, come in, go out


    The cloud looked at me with worried eyes, as if she knew that I was in a melancholy mood at this time, but she didn''t know why.


    After sighing, I looked at the cloud and suddenly laughed: "cloud, don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "But you are sighing." Said the cloud.


    "Sighing is just a habit It''s like yawning. I''m used to it! " I said with a smile.


    The clouds want to laugh, but they don''t.


    At this time, Xiaoxue woke up, and began to toss happily up, I stopped talking with cloud, cloud began to tease Xiaoxue play.


    Qiu Tong looked back at us: "you two are very energetic, ha ha..."


    I laughed silently.


    "My brother and I were talking just now." Said the cloud.


    "Well, two managers of the distribution company have run away, and Mr. Tang will have to work harder for the rest of the holiday." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Tang is really kind-hearted. He offered to be on duty for the rest of the holiday I have to thank him when I go back. Besides, I want to buy him a gift in Korea this time. " Said the cloud.


    "No problem, one of our special days is free shopping in Seoul!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Good..." The cloud nodded, and then continued to play with snow.


    I said, "Seoul Is today''s media group in Seoul? "


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "Have you contacted Jin Jingze about our trip to Korea?" I said.


    "How dare I do such a big thing on my own without asking you?" Qiu Tong said jokingly.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "come on, you..."


    "I think we''ll get in touch with him after we get to Korea." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes


    "Will you get in touch with him?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, why me?" I said.


    "Because you are the only party representative among us. Who do you want to talk to for this important matter of communication and coordination?" Qiu Tong continues to say with a mocking voice.


    "Well, I''ll do it then." I said.


    "Hee hee Uncle Yi is always a party representative. When he went to ningzhou to see Aunt Haizhu, uncle Yi was also a party representative. " Xiaoxue said with a smile.


    Qiutong and the clouds all laughed.


    "Mom, uncle Yi is a party representative. Can I be the head of the children''s team?" Xiaoxue said, "I''ll be the head of the children''s team, and you and aunt cloud will be my league members."


    "Well, you are the head of the children''s team, and your aunt Yunduo and I are all members of your little league!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." Xiaoxue laughs happily.


    With a smile, the cloud reaches out and pinches Xiaoxue''s nose.


    Qiutong then said to me thoughtfully, "Hey, I don''t know if Jin Jingze is in Korea? I don''t know if his aunt is here


    Qiu Tong seems to care not only about Jin Jingze''s presence, but also about his aunt.


    I said: "it depends on fate You''ll see it when you have a chance. "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well..."


    I went on to say: "these two, one is the chairman and the other is the president, must be very busy. Even if they are in Korea, they may not have time to meet us Maybe we can arrange a staff member to show us around and finish Don''t expect too much. "


    Qiu Tong smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Cloud side and snow play side looked at us, did not interrupt.


    I added, "it seems that you are more interested in the chairman than the president."


    Qiu Tong laughs: "it''s strange that they are both women and pay attention to successful homosexuals?"


    "No wonder, but It''s still a little strange. " I said.


    "You seem to be contradicting." Qiu Tong said.


    "There seems to be some contradiction, but it seems that there is no contradiction." I said."What are you talking about, tongue twister?" Qiutong laughs again.


    I also laughed: "I don''t know what I''m talking about."


    Qiu Tong chuckled and turned his head.


    I looked at Qiutong''s quiet face from the side and shook my head with a silent smile.

 Chapter 1546

    After a period of flight, our plane landed safely and smoothly at Incheon Airport.


    We''re on Korean soil.


    Our trip to Korea has finally begun.


    After getting off the plane, after going through the customs clearance procedures, the other party''s Chinese guide picked up the plane, and then went directly to the Wuhua hotel.


    After checking in at the hotel, I began to call president Jin Jingze according to Qiu Tong''s arrangement.


    I''m calling from the hotel.


    "Ah Ni, ah SEI." The phone just got through, then came Jin Jingze''s familiar voice.


    Although I don''t know Korean, I often hear this sentence from Korean dramas. It seems that it means hello.


    So I said in Chinese, "Hello, president Jin --"


    "ah Hello Jin Jingze hesitated a little, then immediately changed to Chinese: "excuse me, are you..."


    Jin Jingze didn''t recognize my voice, which made me feel a little unhappy. This guy seems to have forgotten me. He replied in Chinese because I speak Chinese. At the same time, they also have a lot of business contacts with China and many Chinese customers.


    On the other hand, as the president of today''s media, Jin Jingze usually contacts a lot of customers, including a lot of Chinese customers. I only have a few days'' contact with him. Maybe he can''t remember it for a long time, and it''s reasonable that he can''t hear my voice.


    If I think about it this way, I can''t help thinking that Qiu Tong has so enthusiastically asked me to contact Jin Jingze, and even wanted to visit his aunt, the chairman of the board of directors. It''s the barber who is so hot. Let alone the aunt, I''m afraid we can''t even see Jin Jingze as I said. At most, he arranges a staff to receive us politely and finish the work.


    I can''t help regretting that I shouldn''t have called Jin Jingze and embarrassed myself.


    To suppress the unhappiness in my heart, I said coldly: "president Jin, I''m Yike, Yike from Xinghai, China."


    "Ah Ha... " Jin Jingze let out an exaggerated strange cry, with inexplicable excitement in my opinion: "Huhu Yi Ke, director Yi It''s you It''s really you... "


    "Yes, it''s really me. I''m director Yi!" I said. Although this guy didn''t immediately recognize my voice, I still remember me as soon as I reported to my family. I haven''t forgotten that there is a director Yi in Xinghai.


    "Ha ha, you guy You are in Korea You''re in Korea. " Jin Jingze said happily.


    Kim Kyung TAE is obviously from the phone number to see, the original Korean mobile phone also has caller ID function, ah, well-developed technology.


    "Yes, we are in Korea today." I said.


    "You Who else? Wait, don''t say it. Let me guess. " Jin Jingze stopped for a moment, and then continued to say with excitement: "I guess President Qiu must have come, and President Qiutong must have come, right? Is that right? "


    This guy seems to be more excited when he mentions Qiutong. I can''t help but smile bitterly and say: "yes, we came together In addition to Qiu Zong and me, Xiao Xue, the child of Qiu Zong, and Yunduo, a colleague of mine


    "Xiaoxue Clouds What nice names they are. Are they all girls'' names? Are they all girls? " Jin Jingze said.


    "Yes." I can''t laugh or cry, I wipe, Jin Jingze seems to be talking nonsense.


    "It''s China''s golden week now. You come to Korea on national day." Jin Jingze added.


    "Well, yes, I''m here to travel." I answered. Jin Jingze also knows China''s golden week and national day, which is not simple.


    "Ha ha, your golden week is Korea''s golden week, your National Day is Korea''s National Day..." "Korean businesses and scenic spots are looking forward to China''s Golden Week national day," Kim said with a smile


    That''s true. In fact, it''s not only South Korea. Many businesses in the destination countries where Chinese tourists are very popular in the world are looking forward to China''s golden week. They wish China had a golden week every month. Every golden week, a large number of Chinese people rush out to buy and play in foreign countries.


    "You Where is it? " I said.


    "I''m here Come to a business event with my aunt. " Jin Jingze said.


    Damn it, Jin Jingze and his aunt are not in Korea. It seems that Qiu Tong''s wish has failed. No one can see him.


    "Oh Unfortunately Ha ha... " I suddenly relaxed and said with a smile.


    "You just arrived in Korea today?" Jin Jingze said.


    Although I said it once, I answered him patiently: "yes."


    "How many days are you on this tour?" Jin Jingze asked again.


    "Six days." I said.


    "Six days Good, good. " Jin Jingze said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "My aunt and I will go back in a few days. It is estimated that we can go back to Korea before you leave. Then, I can invite you to dinner and visit our today group." Jin Jingze said: "it''s not easy for you to come here. How can I not fulfill my friendship as a host There is a saying in China that it''s good to have friends from afar We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. When you come to Korea, I''m the host. Naturally, I want to treat you warmly. "Jin Jingze''s tone is very warm. It sounds as if he is sincere, not polite.


    I feel a little useful, said: "we are going to visit several places in South Korea these days, including Jeju Island, but also to visit some folk customs in South Korea, including one day in Seoul free activities, free shopping."


    "Good, good I''ll get in touch with you as soon as I get back home. " Jin Jingze said: "by the way, director Yi, brother Yi Ke, I''m really sorry just now. I have to give you a solemn apology."


    "What do you mean?" I was a little dazed.


    "When you called me just now, I didn''t recognize your voice in the first sentence I''m so sorry As a friend, I''m really sorry. " Jin Jingze said sincerely.


    When Jin Jingze said this, I was a little embarrassed and said, "Hey, don''t care about small things. Don''t take it seriously. I''m so humble. I can''t hear it if I don''t hear it. What a big thing..."


    "No, we are good friends. I have to apologize Although some people were talking around me just now and the voice was noisy, I still want to apologize. " Jin Jingze said stubbornly.


    When Jin Jingze said that, the unhappiness in my heart completely disappeared, saying: "ha ha, since we are good friends, don''t be so polite If you''re more polite, you''ll see. "


    "Ha ha Thank you for your understanding. Thank you very much. " Jin Jingze said.


    I wipe, Jin Jingze is polite, for this also thank me, this Korean is too much attention to etiquette.


    "Well, you can help yourself first We''ll get back to you when you get back. " I said.


    "OK, see you later Now I''m going to tell my aunt that my Chinese friends are here. My aunt saw my group photo with you in Xinghai. She likes you very much and says that she must meet you handsome and beautiful when she has a chance My aunt will be very happy to see you in Korea this time. " Jin Jingze said.


    "Ha ha..." I began to laugh. Just as I was about to hang up, I suddenly remembered what Jin Jingze had just said about him and his aunt in Thailand, and casually asked, "where are you and your aunt in Thailand?"


    "Chiang Mai!" Jin Jingze said: "my aunt and I participated in a business activity in Chiang Mai By the way, my aunt came to the temple here to pay her respects. "


    "Chiang Mai?" I couldn''t help but be stunned. Li shungang had just been assassinated in Chiang Mai, but they were also in Chiang Mai.


    "What''s the matter? Man Jin Jingze seems to like to use the name "brother" for me.


    "Oh, nothing. Chiang Mai is a good place, the second largest city in Thailand, a tourist attraction." I said.


    "Yes, it''s a really nice place. Have you ever been here?" Jin Jingze said.


    Of course I have. After intercepting a large amount of drugs and eliminating the Kokang self defense force, Li Shun took me to Chiang Mai, where I went back to the mainland from Singapore.


    I said: "ha ha I''ve heard of it. I''ve never been. I''ll go and have a look when I''m free. " I said.


    "Although it''s very good here, it''s a tourist resort, but it doesn''t seem safe..." Jin Jingze said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s close to the golden triangle. All kinds of forces are mixed up. The forces of the armed factions in the golden triangle can go in and out openly in Chiang Mai." "Just two days ago, there was a bomb explosion in the hotel where my aunt and I stayed," Jin said


    My heart moved and said, "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that the leader of a powerful armed force in the golden triangle, called Shenma Shan revolutionary army, calls himself commander-in-chief. The commander-in-chief is you Chinese, and he is very patriotic. On the eve of national day, he held a National Day reception in this hotel and invited the leaders of some local Chinese Associations and chambers of Commerce to get together to celebrate the National Day


    "However, I didn''t expect that this commander-in-chief was planted with a miniature time bomb under the dining table. Although it was a miniature time bomb, it had a strong explosive force. As a result, the bomb exploded, killing and injuring several people on the spot But the commander-in-chief survived, only a little bit injured, and escaped back to the Golden Triangle unharmed


    "You can find out by searching the Internet. The local media in Thailand have reported this It is said that the Thai police are trying their best to solve the case. It seems that the relationship between the commander-in-chief and Chiang Mai officials is not bad. It is said that many local officials and rich people are rushing to express their sympathy and visit to him in various ways. Ah, the commander-in-chief is very good at this. You Chinese are very good. You are so good overseas. You are much better than us Koreans. "


    Jin Jingze only knows that the commander-in-chief is very powerful, but he doesn''t know that the Deputy commander-in-chief is talking to him at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Jingze and his aunt happened to live in the hotel where Li Shun was bombed. Fortunately, they were OK, just a little scared.


    "Well Are you still staying at that hotel? " I said.


    "No, the hotel has been blocked for several days. We changed a hotel Local officials and organizers said it was just an accident, guaranteed that it would not happen again, and strengthened security for our event. "Hearing this, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Jin Jingze seemed to look at me intentionally or unconsciously.

 Chapter 1547

    "Oh Is that explosion solved? " I said.


    "No However, it seems that the time bomb was planted by hotel insiders. " Jin Jingze said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "Because before the commander-in-chief held the activity here, his staff carried out a carpet search on the activity site, excluding all unsafe factors, but such a thing still happened. According to the police analysis, it is very likely that someone bribed the staff of the hotel and used their work to put the bomb in. The staff of the hotel, including all the senior executives, were controlled by the police They are being interrogated one by one. " Jin Jingze said.


    "How do you know so much?" I said.


    "Ha ha, my aunt''s Thai interpreter and I are local people. He has a relative who works in the Chiang Mai police station and just participated in the investigation of this case. I got the news from him..." Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    I see.


    Jin Jingze would not have thought that I was the deputy commander in chief of the revolutionary army, let alone that Qiu Tong was the fiancee of the commander in chief.


    The world is so big, but it''s so small that Jin Jingze and his aunt met me in this explosion.


    What a coincidence. What a coincidence.


    There is no book without coincidence.


    After talking with Jin Jingze, I told Qiu Tong, but I didn''t tell her the second half of my conversation with Jin Jingze. I just told her that Jin Jingze and his aunt, the chairman of the board, are on a business trip abroad and will return to Korea in the near future, probably before the end of our trip. She also said that the chairman''s aunt saw our last group photo with Jin Jingze and listened to the report of Jin Jingze''s trip to Xinghai. She welcomed me and her arrival and said that she must strive to come back to meet our beautiful men and women.


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help laughing.


    In the following days, Qiutong Yunduo and Xiaoxue and I started our tour of Korea with great concentration.


    That year, there was no "Jiangnan style" which was popular all over the world, but I was still full of curiosity and strong interest in the customs of South Korea.


    It seems that South Korea can attract me so much because of Qiutong. After all, this is the other half of her motherland.


    During this period, we had close contact with the local conditions and customs of South Korea. Seoul and Busan are places that Chinese tourists often go to, but the first trip to South Korea''s south coast made me feel the most simple Korean style.


    The first place we visited was Shuntian Bay, the holy land of ecological tourism in South Korea.


    In the morning light, we set foot on the winding and stretching wooden bridge, and then placed ourselves in the endless golden reeds. Looking around, the long coastline is surrounded by large tidal flats and lush reeds


    This is Shuntian Bay, one of the five largest coastal wetlands in the world. Shuntian Bay is the leading Wetland Nature Reserve in South Korea. It is located in Shuntian City, South chonnan Road, South Korea. To follow heaven means to follow heaven''s will. In the long history, Shuntian Bay has not been disturbed too much by human beings and has been developing naturally, which is one of the important reasons why Shuntian Bay is so well preserved. "


    Qiutong was very attentive to this. I felt this kind of attentive look as soon as I set foot on the land of Korea.


    We walked along the long wooden bridge with the guide, and the eyes were full of reeds with a height of more than one person. Under the sea breeze, the reeds were as rough as the sea, magnificent, with the sound of sand, just like the sound of nature. The huge reeds not only show the beautiful and mysterious side of Shuntian Bay, but also have important environmental significance. According to reports, there has never been a red tide here, and the strong purification function of reed has built a natural barrier here.


    The guide said that because the wetland is far away from pollution, many birds live and overwinter here. According to reports, only about 10000 white headed cranes survive in the world, and Shuntian Bay''s good and safe habitat attracts white headed cranes every year. According to local people, white headed cranes like to live, inhabit and breed in alpine meadows, swamps, lakes and rivers. They breed on China''s Qinghai Tibet Plateau every year, winter in Shuntian Bay, and fly back to Hoh Xil in April of the next year.


    At the end of the wooden bridge is the viewing platform on the top of the mountain, where you can overlook the whole nature reserve. Taking a broad view, there is a long coastline on one side and lush reeds on the other. The meandering waterway passes through the middle, dividing the beach into pieces, just like a jade plate. Under the golden afterglow, it is like a gorgeous picture that has lasted for thousands of years.


    Qiutong could not help sighing: "this is really a precious gift from nature."


    Standing beside Qiu Tong, I looked at Qiu Tong and looked at her distant eyes with emotion. I couldn''t help feeling


    The tour guide continued to introduce that in the spring of 2013, South Korea will hold the World Horticultural Exposition in Shuntian City, Shuntian Bay World Horticultural Exposition. This is the first time that South Korea has held the World Horticultural Expo. According to the person in charge of the Expo, the venue will be built in the buffer zone connecting Shuntian Bay and the urban area to provide rest places for urban residents and prevent the blind expansion of the city. The purpose is to protect Shuntian Bay permanently.


    By holding the Expo, the city will build an ecological axis from the center of the city to Shuntian Bay, and Shuntian city will be built into an eco-tourism model city. The person in charge told us that Shuntian Bay will show the most beautiful garden in the worldListening to the proud tone of the tour guide, there is a sense of national pride.


    I understand that pride.


    After visiting Shuntian Bay, we went to Tongying, which is called Oriental Naples. Tongying city is located in the southwest of South gyeongshang Road, South Korea. It is a port city with Castle Peak on its back and sea facing. There are more than 140 islands scattered on the sea, so the sea here is also called multi island sea.


    The most famous scenic spot of Tongying is Maitreya mountain. Although the mountain is not very high, only 461 meters, there are many strange rocks, grottoes and ancient temples in addition to the green woods and clear streams. It is one of the top 100 famous mountains in South Korea.


    It takes only 10 minutes to get to the top of the mountain by taking the longest sightseeing cable car in South Korea. Along the wooden plank road, you can climb to the top of the mountain platform and overlook the sea. The scattered islands will make you marvel at the natural beauty.


    When the setting sun slowly sets, the scene of the sea and sky is presented in front of us, and the beauty of the setting sun reaches the acme. Sunshine on the sea, red and bright, intoxicating. Maybe that''s why Tongying is called Oriental Naples.


    Besides Maitreya mountain, Tongying''s mural village is also very famous. It is said that this humble village was once faced with the situation of being demolished. After that, several college students began to paint on the walls of the village. The local government thought it was very meaningful. As a result, the village was preserved, and now it has gradually developed into a representative tourist attraction.


    Walking into the mural village, the first feeling is like walking into the fairy tale world, because all the exterior walls or courtyard walls of the whole village are painted with colorful and exquisite murals.


    Surprisingly, the painting themes on the walls of each house are different, and the murals of each house complement the surrounding environment, or are related to the characteristics of the residents. It can be seen that the creator really put a lot of thought into it.


    The tour guide said that when you come to South Korea, you must come to Tongying to have a look. The coveted snacks and gorgeous sunset will leave you unforgettable memories


    The picturesque scenery of South Korea makes my depression seem relaxed and released these days


    On the fourth day, we went to Jeju Island, a famous tourist attraction in South Korea.


    The most famous cultural landscape on Jeju Island is the folk custom village. The folk village in the city has a history of more than 500 years. There are more than 400 houses in the village, which still retains the original appearance of the ancient village. Thatched cottage, stone wall, mill, pigsty, stone grandfather statue, ancient tree, Jeju black pig and so on, reflect the unique living habits of Jeju Island indigenous people.


    Wandering in the village, I imagine that Korean women were fishing, farming, doing housework, but men were at ease. It seems that I went back to ancient times.


    The tour guide in the village is a middle-aged woman who claims to be a Malaysian Chinese. She speaks Chinese well and has a good sense of humor. After introducing the folk village, they began to publicize their specialties. There are three local specialties: Horse bone meal, honey and Schisandra tea.


    The guide focused on horse bone powder, saying that the bones of locally raised horses are solid and have the special effect of calcium supplement. Women who wear diving suits and fish for seafood often take it, so they can still dive when they are seven or 80 years old. Some people have moved their hearts. Although the price is not cheap, they have to buy one after another. Xiaoxue heard very excited, actively encouraged Qiutong also to buy, I stopped with a smile.


    I whispered to Qiutong cloud: "two beauties, when you travel, remember that no matter what the tour guide says, you should not buy anything at any shopping point in the tourist attractions, unless you have too much money to spend or are willing to be killed."


    "If the tourists are like you, they will not be bankrupt..." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "We don''t care if people buy them, but we can''t be fooled. Domestic and foreign tourist attractions are the same. Even if some of the shopping items are genuine, the prices are far higher than the real prices, because tour guides and even drivers of travel agencies have to participate in sharing What''s more, a lot of commodities are fake and shoddy to make a fool of. We don''t want to be a fool... " I whispered.


    "Mom, we don''t want to buy it. We don''t want to be stupid." Xiaoxue said aloud.


    I cover Xiaoxue''s mouth, many people look back at us, the tour guide looks unhappy.


    I picked up Xiaoxue and Qiutong cloud and went out.


    When they came out, everyone laughed


    Watching "Luanta show" is an important activity in South Korea''s tourism schedule. "Luanta show" takes the kitchen as the scene. Four cooks beat the pots, pans, spoons, dishes and buckets in the kitchen during the preparation of the wedding banquet to produce the shocking effect of percussion instruments and humorous scene performance. It combines dance, acrobatics and skits and other artistic forms. It is deeply loved by Korean people and a must see program for foreign tourist groups.


    Unfortunately, although Qiu Tongyun and I were very interested, most of our group were not, so we canceled the trip. The guide saw our regretful expression and comforted us that if we want to know about it, we can see relevant videos on the Internet.


    In addition, we visited the Teddy Bear Museum, Lotte Dutch windmill City, Aoxue Green Tea Museum, Yaoquan temple, xiguipu stadium, which hosted the 2002 World Cup between Korea and Japan, and other scenic spots. They''re all buildings that haven''t been built for a long time.I''m not interested in these new buildings.


    In Jeju Island Tour, one thing impressed me very much is that I seldom see the police. We''ve traveled a lot and only met the police twice. One of them was to see some people gathering with slogans. There was only one policeman at the scene. The guide said it was a demonstration by local people against the establishment of a U.S. naval base.


    The guide also said that in Jeju Island, the police are usually not seen. The police usually come out in the middle of the night to deal with the drunk. There are no thieves on the island, no prisons, and public security is very good. The population of the island is more than 500000, and there are more than 200000 cars. Although the road is not wide, the traffic is in good order.


    I remember the only requirement that the Korean tour guide put forward when he met us at the airport was that he must walk on the sidewalk when he went out, otherwise he would not get compensation in case of an accident. It''s really not used to us Chinese who are used to being flexible and like to intrude.

 Chapter 1548

    When traveling in South Korea, there is also a feeling that wherever you go, you can always meet tour groups from China. Most of the tourists in tourist attractions are Chinese, especially those who shop in exclusive stores and duty-free shops. Most of them are Chinese tourists from the mainland. This shows how important China is to South Korea''s tourism industry. The guide said that the first foreign language of Korean is Chinese. Most Korean people who travel and shop speak Chinese. Seeing this, many tourists can''t help showing a sense of pride in the prosperity of their motherland


    The pride of these people makes me feel a little naive.


    Pride, motherland, should I really be proud of you.


    How can there be so-called pride in China?


    Curiously.


    On the fifth day, the tour guide arranged free shopping in Seoul.


    This is the penultimate day of this trip to South Korea. There is no tour tomorrow. I just go to the airport and board to return to my warm home.


    It was a day.


    Five plus one is probably the day.


    Although it''s free shopping, it''s still guided by a tour guide. After all, it''s a foreign country. You can''t run around at will. Otherwise, what should you do if you lose it?


    In recent years, in the name of traveling abroad, there are many missing tourists, especially in South Korea. South Korean Bangzi is very sensitive to this.


    Korean Bangzi is cunning and smart. On the one hand, he wants to earn your money. He warmly welcomes you to travel, shop and spend. On the other hand, he does not welcome you to stay more, because staying more is tantamount to staying in their country illegally.


    After breakfast, everyone gathered on the first floor of the hotel to get ready to leave.


    At this time, I received a call from Jin Jingze.


    Jin Jingze told me on the phone that he and the chairman''s aunt had just come back from Thailand last night. This morning, they would like to invite us to visit them. Later, he will bring a car to the hotel to meet us.


    I told Qiu Tong the news. She was very happy and even a little excited.


    I asked Yunduo for advice on this matter. Yunduo was not very interested in meeting Jin Jingze and the chairman''s aunt. She said that she wanted to go out shopping with you freely. Xiaoxue whined that she wanted to play with Yunduo, so Qiutong and I decided to separate our activities. Yunduo took Xiaoxue with us to go shopping freely. Qiutong and I were waiting for Jin Jingze in the hotel.


    I went to our tour guide and said that I would visit a friend. After negotiation with the other tour guide, he agreed and improved the corresponding procedures.


    Then, we set out. The cloud and snow went with us. Qiutong and I sat in the lobby of the hotel waiting for Jin Jingze.


    Half an hour later, Jin Jingze came and appeared in the hotel lobby.


    "Ha ha, brother Yike, Mr. Qiutong, how are you We meet again Jin Jingze was very happy to see us. He strode towards us, hugged me and shook hands with Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong and I are also very happy to meet Jin Jingze. We all send greetings to each other.


    Then, Jin Jingze invited us to set out. The car he brought was parked at the gate of the hotel lobby, a black business van.


    I got in the car and set off.


    "Jingze, how far is your group from here?" I said.


    "It''s not very far. It''s about half an hour''s drive." Jin Jingze sat in the front row and said.


    "Where did you come from last night?" I said.


    "Yes, I flew back from Thailand last night. Although I was a little frightened, I got quite a lot from my trip to Thailand." Jin Jingze said.


    "Scared? What''s the matter? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha There was a terrorist bombing in Chiang Mai, near the golden triangle. " Jin Jingze said.


    "Terrorist bombings? Golden Triangle? Chiang Mai Qiu Tong looked at me with a look of surprise.


    I didn''t make a sound. I was a little nervous.


    "Yes, Ike didn''t tell you?" Jin Jingze said.


    "No..." Qiu Tong looked at me again, then looked at Jin Jingze: "what''s the matter?"


    "There was a bomb explosion in our hotel, the night before your National Day A mountain king in the golden triangle, a commander-in-chief of the Shan revolutionary army in Shenma, held a National Day reception in the hotel. Many Chinese were invited to attend the reception. As a result, an explosion occurred during the reception. The explosion was directed at the commander-in-chief, and the bomb was placed under the table where he was sitting. " Jin Jingze said.


    Before Jin Jingze''s voice fell, Qiu Tong suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed, "ah -"


    Qiu Tong''s face turned white.


    "Don''t be afraid, ha ha The explosion happened in the banquet hall. The bomb was used to assassinate the commander-in-chief. My aunt and I didn''t attend the reception. We lived in the guest room upstairs. Apart from being frightened, we didn''t suffer any damage. " Unknowingly, Jin Jingze continued.


    "Bombs Explosion Assassinate On the eve of national day. " Qiutong''s voice was full of panic and fear. She looked at me in a daze, and her body suddenly shook sharply.


    I don''t know how to talk to Qiutong for a moment. I know why she looks at me like this.Jin Jingze looked at Qiutong with strange eyes: "Qiutong, you What''s the matter with you? "


    It is obvious that Jin Jingze is surprised by the drastic change of Qiutong.


    "Well As a result How''s it going? " Qiu Tong looks at Jin Jingze with eager eyes.


    Jin Jingze looked at Qiu Tong with strange eyes, looked at me again, and then said, "this explosion is very fierce. The blood and flesh are flying in the banquet hall, killing and injuring dozens of people on the spot. The people sitting at that table are either dead or wounded The scene was very tragic.... "


    Qiu Tong''s face was very pale, his body continued to shake, his eyes wide open, with fear that could not be expressed in words.


    Jin Jingze seems to be frightened by Qiutong''s expression at this time. He looks at Qiutong and says, "Qiutong, general Qiutong You Are you okay? You... "


    Jin Jingze must feel that Qiutong has such a strong reaction to such a seemingly unrelated explosion. He feels that Qiutong''s reaction is exaggerated.


    At this time, I said to Jin Jingze, "Mr. Qiu is timid. When he hears the terrorist attacks, he feels very afraid, especially the Chinese who were bombed."


    "Oh..." Jin Jingze nodded, as if he thought that was the only way to understand Qiu Tong''s performance. He thought that women were timid after all, and continued: "in fact, in northern Thailand near the golden triangle, such terrorist incidents are not uncommon This explosion, I think, should be a conspiracy between the gangs in the Golden Triangle


    "But the commander-in-chief was so lucky that he managed to escape. It was a coincidence that when the bomb exploded, a waiter just passed by, and his body just blocked the commander-in-chief. The waiter was killed on the spot, and the commander-in-chief was just injured."


    "Well How can the commander in chief How''s it going? " Qiu Tong''s body trembled and stammered, looking at Jin Jingze.


    "Yes, he wasn''t killed. He was just frightened and slightly injured." Jin Jingze said.


    "You How do you know that Did the commander in chief Is it all right? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Soon the commander-in-chief met the reporter in the hospital, and the photos were sent out..." Jin Jingze said.


    "Oh..." Autumn Tong gently breathed a breath, the body is steady down, the facial expression is not so nervous.


    Then Qiu Tong gave me a deep look.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Qiu Tong''s eyes looked at me at this time, but I know that at this time, Qiu Tong must understand that I already knew about Li Shun''s attempted assassination. Even, she could think of that night when she called me, I knew it, but she didn''t tell her, deliberately kept it from her. And she also seems to have some verification of her nightmares that night.


    Perhaps Qiutong didn''t know whether to blame or thank me at this time.


    I know, let Jin Jingze say so, my cover for Qiutong that night and the next day was exposed. Of course, Li Shun is safe and sound, which I did not lie to Qiu Tong.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingze laughs: "Qiu Tong, lovely Qiu Zong, I don''t think you have as much courage as my aunt. My aunt was living in the hotel that night. She wasn''t so afraid as you. You see, I just heard that she was so scared."


    Qiutong reluctantly smiles. Although she doesn''t shake, her face is still pale. Although she now knows that Li Shun didn''t die in the explosion, she must still feel very scared. After all, the assassination of Li Shun implicated some innocent people.


    I think that at this time, she must be very uneasy at the same time of fear.


    Even, she will feel a little strange about her nightmares that night, and strange about her remote sensing dreams. In fact, it''s not only her who is strange, I''ve always been.


    Even, extremely clever, she will vaguely guess who planned the explosion.


    Of course, Jin Jingze will not know that at this time, the lovely director Yi, who is pretending to be a fool, is actually the fiancee and right-hand deputy of the commander-in-chief of the Golden Triangle Mountain King.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingze laughed again: "Mr. Qiu, if we are not familiar with you, if I don''t know your identity, and if other people look at your performance just now, they may suspect that you are related to the commander-in-chief who was assassinated in the golden triangle? You look as if you are concerned about the life and death of the commander in chief. "


    When Jin Jingze said that, Qiutong''s body trembled again. At this time, I quietly kicked Qiutong''s foot. Qiutong seemed to realize something at once, and then quickly returned to normal. He tried to make himself laugh normally, and said in a voice close to the ordinary: "Oh, you can really associate How How could it be


    "Of course not. Of course I know you and the commander-in-chief can''t fight each other I''m joking with you. " Jin Jingze said: "however, Mr. Qiu, I think you are really timid I don''t know how many terrorist attacks and bombings happen every day in the world In the Middle East, Afghanistan, it''s not every day This kind of thing, listen to much, do not feel


    Qiutong tightly pursed her lips, adjusted her sitting posture, straightened her body and looked ahead.Her hand accidentally touched mine, and I felt her cold.


    Then Kim turned around.


    I secretly relaxed breath, the side eye looked at the next autumn Tong, she just in the side eye to see me.


    Autumn Tung''s eyes with a taste of some examination.


    I was a little uncomfortable and grinned.


    Qiutong''s hand suddenly moved and touched my hand.


    Then, Qiu Tong twisted the back of my hand.


    This time autumn Tong is really hard, I hurt to show teeth, but dare not make a sound.


    Then, Qiutong''s hand retracted, and I continued to inhale.

 Chapter 1549

    Jin Jingze just looked back, saw my expression and said, "ha Ike, what are you doing? What''s the matter? "


    I said, "I I''m going to see your chairman''s aunt soon. I''m trying to adjust my expression and try to meet your aunt with the best expression. "


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingze laughs: "Yi Ke, you are so humorous My aunt is very approachable. Don''t be nervous Although she was Qiu Tong, she nodded: "that''s very good These are women''s taste, this is women''s personality quality. There is a famous successful woman in our country, Yang Lan. She once said: Soong Ching Ling''s classical beauty is both rigid and soft, mixed with the style of a strong man and the taste of a wise man, implicit and full of cleverness; Fang Shaolin, the mother of the Chief Secretary of the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region, Mrs Anson Chan, is well-dressed, showing her elegant temperament and self-restraint everywhere.


    "I don''t think that being old will affect one''s beauty. As long as you dress properly, you can set off the natural and elegant temperament In fact, Yang Lan often takes these two elders as models in her life and pursues the personality taste of classical beauty. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, Jin Jingze was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "Qiu Tong, in fact, I think you and my aunt have some similarities in personality quality."


    Qiu Tong was slightly stunned and then laughed: "how can I compare with your aunt in this respect? I''m far behind your aunt."


    Jin Jingze seriously said: "really, it''s not a joke. I really think so. I suddenly have this feeling at this moment."


    As he said, Jin Jingze was staring at Qiu Tong, and his eyes seemed to flash a fleeting sense of loss


    Jin Jingze''s subtle eyes made me feel a little strange. It seemed that he was unconsciously comparing Qiutong with his aunt by some intuition.


    I couldn''t help blurting out: "Jingze, do you believe in men''s intuition or women''s intuition?"


    Jin Jingze looked back and said, "this I think women''s intuition is more accurate than men''s


    "Why?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Jin Jingze said and looked at Qiutong, then frowned slightly, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem to notice Jin Jingze''s look at her, saying: "I think so too. Generally speaking, I think women''s intuition is more accurate than men''s Successful women, in particular, are bound to have quick intuitive qualities. "


    "Tell me about it." Jin Jingze focuses on Qiutong.


    I also look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "I have seen such a real example. A woman worked in a famous company. At that time, people were optimistic about the company. But one day, the woman suddenly told people that the company would go bankrupt in three months. No one believed her nonsense at that time. But three months later, her prediction came true. It''s not just that she didn''t analyze the company''s news when she got it all of a sudden. "


    I look at Qiutong with my mouth half open. I think that Meier, the former Prime Minister of Israel, intuitively felt that the Yom Kippur War in Judaism was about to break out, but the male members of her cabinet ignored her prediction, resulting in the loss of thousands of lives.


    In 1788, the Russian Empress Catherine the great intuitively predicted that a good man would appear in France and would have a great influence on Europe. The French man, who was called Napoleon, was born on Corsica island and became the commander of France in 1799. Later, he conquered most of Europe. Only in the territory of Catherine the great could he resist Napoleon''s attack.


    Jin Jingze nodded and said: "according to the research of 13 top successful women in the world by American scientists, women''s intuition can often lead to more accurate conclusions than rational judgment. Because rational judgment will be influenced by conscious speech, behavior and the balance of advantages and disadvantages outside of emotion, while intuition can pay more attention to a person''s inner information or inner thoughts that are accidentally exposed. "


    I said, "it seems that the cultivation and application of intuition can make women successful."


    Qiu Tong said: "a woman with intuition will always pay attention to observing various phenomena in her life and career, and be diligent in using her intuition to judge their essence and outcome, and check in the facts to see whether her intuition is correct or not. With this continuous training, with the growth of experience, intuition will be more handy to use. "


    Jin Jingze nodded: "Mr. Qiu, beautiful Qiu Tong, lovely Qiu Tong, your point of view is so similar to my aunt''s She said something like that


    Qiutong smiles, and I also smile. Jin Jingze compares Qiutong with the famous aunt of the chairman of the board of directors of Chenggong, which makes me feel proud.


    "My aunt will like you very much when she sees you." Jin Jingze added.


    "Thank you." Qiu Tong said.


    "Your aunt must be very talented and knowledgeable!" I said to Jin Jingze.


    "That''s not bad. My aunt is a very studious person with a wide range of knowledge." Jin Jingze nodded: "my aunt has always believed that as a successful woman, she must have considerable talent and academic quality. Only by being a knowledgeable woman, can she be charming for a long time.""Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    Jin Jingze looked at Qiu Tong and then asked her, "Qiu Tong, what do you think about women''s talent and quality?"


    Qiu Tong thought about it and said: "for women, understanding the knowledge fields and female industries suitable for women is the starting point of building their own knowledge structure. According to the experiences of many successful women, we can conclude that the industries and knowledge fields suitable for women are mainly tourism service industry, education and training industry, press and publication industry, advertising industry, film and television performance industry, financial investment industry, culture and art industry, etc.


    "Obviously, to be a successful intellectual woman, especially in the above fields, you have to read a lot of books. Although many women do not like reading in real life, no matter how many reasons there are, as a woman and a successful woman who is looking forward to a wonderful life, she must read a lot of books. "


    "What kind of books do you think women should read?" Jin Jingze said.


    "Ha ha, this question is not easy to answer. Everyone likes to read different books and has his own hobbies."


    "What books do you like to read? Or, what are your favorite books to read? " Jin Jingze then asked.


    "My favorite book..." Qiu Tong thought about it, and said: "the four books of" the hero of the divine carving "," Besieged City "," gone with the wind "and" a dream of Red Mansions "


    Jin Jingze''s eyelids suddenly jumped down, and then said: "why do you like reading these four books?"


    "The reason is very simple, because in these books, they will teach you how to see a man and how to be a woman," Qiu Tong said


    "Aha -" Jin Jingze suddenly screamed. Qiu Tong and I were stunned and looked at him.


    "What''s the matter, man?" I said.


    Jin Jingze ignored me, but looked at Qiutong with a happy and strange look in his eyes: "Qiutong, lovely beauty Qiutong The magic beauty of Qiutong You are really great You are really amazing. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Tong looks at Jin Jingze for some reason.


    "Let me tell you, my aunt''s favorite book is the same as what you just said. Although my aunt is Korean, she likes to read Chinese literary works best, especially" the hero of the divine carving "," Besieged City "," a dream of Red Mansions ", and she also likes to watch gone with the wind Also, I once asked my aunt why she liked these books so much. Guess what my aunt said? " Jin Jingze''s eyes brightened.


    "What did you say?" Qiu Tong and I asked together.


    "My aunt told me, because in these books, they will teach you how to see a man and how to be a woman." Jin Jingze said, "my aunt''s answer is the same as Qiu Tong''s AHA It''s amazing I almost suspect Qiu Tong that you are the incarnation of my aunt. Ha ha, if I tell my aunt, she will be surprised that you have such amazing and similar hobbies, views and thoughts. "


    When Jin Jingze said this, I was surprised. I didn''t believe Jin Jingze''s words. I think he was saying this, which was close to Qiu Tong. I don''t believe there will be such a coincidence.


    There are all kinds of coincidences in the world, but I don''t believe there will be such coincidences.


    I don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it even if I hear that from Jin Jingze.


    Qiu Tong seems to believe Jin Jingze''s words. It seems that she can''t help but believe it. With an unexpected look on her face, her eyes are a little dazed. She looks at Jin Jingze stupidly, and then laughs: "ha ha It''s a great honor to share your hobbies and opinions with your aunt. "


    "I''m even more honored to meet someone with such a similar mind to my aunt." Jin Jingze''s tone was a little excited.


    I suddenly made a judgment: Jin Jingze is in mengqiutong. He is using these so-called similarities to get close to Qiutong. This boy must have ulterior motives. Maybe he is playing Qiutong''s idea.


    When I think about it, I can''t help being vigilant. I''m a little more defensive to the nephew of the chairman''s aunt.


    Unknowingly to today''s media headquarters.


    After getting off the bus, I looked up and saw that the famous headquarters of today''s group is very imposing, a 20 storey building, located in the core business district of Seoul.


    "Welcome Mr. Qiu and Mr. Yi to the group today." Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Qiutong smiles and looks at the scenery in front of her.


    "Please --" Jin Jingze made a gesture and led the way ahead.


    We went into the headquarters building and took the elevator directly up.


    "My aunt''s office is on the 21st floor We''ll go straight to my aunt''s office. She''s waiting for you. " In the elevator, Jin Jingze said.


    "And yours?" I asked.


    "Mine is on the 20th floor." Jin Jingze replied.


    "Oh..." I nodded. Why doesn''t Jin Jingze work on the same floor as his aunt?


    Although I have some questions, I didn''t ask.


    At this time, I found that Qiutong''s expression seemed a little nervous.I''m a little strange. I''m just nervous about meeting the chairman.


    This does not seem like the autumn Tung should show.


    So I gave Qiutong a smile and told her that there was no need to be nervous.


    Qiutong looked at me in a careless way and chuckled.


    It seems that she no longer blames me for not telling her that Li Shun was assassinated.


    It seems that since Jin Jingze just said what she should have said and Li Shun is OK, she doesn''t need to ask me any more questions.


    I was relieved.


    Soon to the 21st floor, out of the elevator, Jin Jingze in the front, we in the back, go directly to the chairman''s aunt''s office.


    At the door of my aunt''s office stood a young woman in a dark suit and skirt, a white shirt and short hair. When she saw us coming, she bowed down with a respectful smile and politely invited us in.


    Obviously, this is the Secretary of the chairman''s aunt. I''ve been waiting here for a long time.


    Let''s go in.


    The chairman''s aunt''s office is very large, and the decoration is very classy, but there is no trace of luxury. There are several pots of green plants in the room, which adds a sense of freshness.


    Behind the boss''s desk of broadband, a middle-aged woman is sitting there answering the phone with a smile. She speaks Korean, which I can''t understand.


    No doubt, this is the chairman''s aunt.


    I''ve admired the chairman''s aunt for a long time. Here we are.

 Chapter 1551

    Seeing us coming in, the chairman''s aunt said something to the phone, then put down the phone, stood up and came to us.


    The chairman''s aunt is in a simple and elegant dress. She has a good figure without any sign of bloating. She looks younger than in the brochure. If she had not known that she was Jin Jingze''s aunt, I would never have believed that she was a woman in her 50s. She is a mature, elegant and noble middle-aged woman. In particular, she looked at our smile, so approachable, so kind, did not say hello, just this smile, suddenly narrowed the distance between me and her.


    What a charming woman, a successful and beautiful woman.


    If I hadn''t known her identity for a long time, I would never have thought that she was a strong woman and felt more like an Armani full of maternal tenderness.


    Qiutong and I stood there, watching her coming to us


    "Well, welcome." As soon as my aunt opened her mouth, I was surprised. She even spoke standard Mandarin, and could not hear the taste of foreigners speaking Chinese.


    My aunt stretched out her right hand to us.


    I did not hesitate to reach out and hold her hand: "Hello, Auntie chairman."


    My aunt looked at me with a smile. Her eyes were warm and kind: "you are Ike, right Ha ha, the young man is so handsome... "


    "Yes, the chairman''s aunt has good eyesight. I''m Yi Ke. I''m easy-going and I can conquer everything." I said hastily.


    "Ha ha..." The aunt laughed again: "your name is very good Director Yi, who is easy-going and easy-going, can conquer everything. "


    Aunt is very humorous, I can''t help laughing: "aunt really can talk."


    Then, my aunt rushed to stand beside me. Qiutong, who looked a little trance, held out her hand: "Hello, Qiutong."


    Qiu Tong recovered and held her aunt''s hand. Her voice was a little dull: "aunt Hello


    I call her the chairman''s aunt. Qiu Tong calls her aunt directly. I can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    Looking at Jin Jingze and the chairman''s aunt, they didn''t seem to think that Qiu Tong would be called like this. Then they all laughed. The chairman''s aunt seemed very happy. She looked at Qiu Tong and said, "Qiu Tong, you are so beautiful It''s more beautiful than the picture You are really a beautiful girl


    The chairman''s aunt praised Qiutong, saying she was beautiful, but not beautiful. I noticed that.


    Qiu Tong laughed and murmured, "thank you for your praise In fact, my aunt is more beautiful Aunts are really beautiful women. "


    "Ha ha Old aunt Seeing you so pure, young and beautiful, my aunt seems to be back in her youth The chairman''s aunt is smiling, her eyes are always looking at Qiutong.


    It seems that the chairman''s aunt is very happy to call Qiutong her aunt, and she is very willing to accept it. Then she begins to call herself aunt.


    Looking at the grinning Jin Jingze around me, I can''t help muttering again


    The chairman''s aunt invited us to take a seat. Qiutong and I were sitting on a sofa. She was sitting opposite us, and Jin Jingze was sitting on another sofa next to me.


    "What would you like to drink?" The chairman''s aunt asked us.


    "Whatever Anything will do I said.


    "How about coffee?" Jin Jingze said.


    "Good --" I nodded, and Qiutong nodded.


    Soon the beauty secretary came in and served everyone a cup of coffee.


    During this period, the chairman''s aunt has been looking at Qiutong and me in turn, and her eyes are still so gentle and kind.


    Although I looked at her in turn, I obviously felt that she saw Qiutong more often.


    Qiutong sat there, also kept looking at the chairman''s aunt, eyes are very focused.


    "The last time I was in Xinghai for a cultural exchange meeting between China and South Korea, I couldn''t attend it for some reason. Jingze went on behalf of me to attend it. After listening to what he said about Xinghai, I would like to thank you two very much for your kind reception and hospitality to Jingze and his party in Xinghai." Said the chairman''s aunt.


    "You''re welcome, aunt This is what we should do. We feel very honored to have the opportunity to serve president Jin Jingze and his party We are very happy to get to know president Jin at that cultural exchange meeting. " Qiu Tong said with a smile, looking at the chairman''s aunt.


    "It''s fate that we all know each other." The chairman''s aunt also looked at Qiutong with a smile, and said in a slow voice: "Jingze came back and said to me that you two are young and promising young people. Qiutong is the vice president of Xinghai media group, Yike is the director of the group''s office, and he is also the president of the distribution company. It''s not simple. In China''s state-owned system, it''s not easy to achieve this position so quickly."


    It seems that my aunt knows something about China''s system, at least not unfamiliar.


    However, my aunt did not mention Qiu Tong''s other identity as a member of the group Party committee.


    If you think about it, you can''t be too demanding. As a foreigner, where do you know the members of the Party committee.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Qiu Tong said modestly: "we are still young, and there are still many places to learn. We all want to learn from our aunt and president Jin I''m very happy to see my aunt this time. I hope I can get some advice and instruction from my aunt. "In fact, I don''t agree with Qiu Tong. It''s not a country, it''s not a system, it''s a different identity. What do you learn? There''s nothing to learn.


    Auntie, the chairman of the board of directors is not the same as sun dongkaina. Auntie has an administrative level, not a department level.


    "I don''t dare to be a teacher when I give advice and instruction. We communicate with each other and learn from each other." The aunt said with a smile.


    That''s a nice thing to hear.


    "Are you traveling to Korea this time?" Said the aunt.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Listen to Jingze, there is a colleague and Qiutong''s daughter who came with you. Why didn''t they come together?" Said the aunt.


    Of course, I can''t say that Yunduo is not interested in meeting her, saying: "the tour group arranged free shopping today. We need to buy something to take home to our relatives and friends. Our colleague went shopping, and Xiaoxue, the daughter of general manager Qiu, also went to play."


    "Oh..." The aunt nodded, and then looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, you have a daughter, I can''t see, ha ha How old is the child? "


    "Seven years old." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, ha ha I can''t see that you are so young and the child is so old. " My aunt laughed.


    Everyone laughed, and then the aunt asked, "what does the father do?"


    Aunts look quite like Chinese mothers. They like to ask about their family routine when they meet.


    Qiutong was hard to answer for a moment, and he looked a little hesitant.


    I immediately replied: "Xiaoxue''s father is a trader I started a trading company Mainly engaged in international trade circulation business. "


    Qiu Tong pursed her mouth and lowered her head.


    "Oh..." The aunt nodded, "that''s good."


    Qiutong didn''t make a sound.


    "Auntie chairman, your Chinese is very good and standard, much more standard than President Jingze." I said.


    "Oh Is that right? " My aunt laughed, and so did Jin Jingze.


    "Why is your Chinese so good?" I said.


    "China and South Korea have a strip of water. They are neighbors. If they are neighbors, they should walk around frequently. If they want to walk around frequently, they should be familiar with each other''s language..." My aunt''s answer was very reasonable.


    But I don''t seem to be satisfied. I think the answer is too general.


    My aunt then looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, listen to Jingze say your Korean is very good I also heard that you are Korean? "


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said: "I grew up in Dandong There is only one Yalu River across from North Korea There are many people there. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, my aunt''s eyelids suddenly jumped.


    Qiu Tong is staring at the chairman''s aunt.


    "Dandong "The Yalu River." She murmured something dim in her eyes.


    Aunt suddenly did not speak, her eyes slightly stunned.


    I watched her intently.


    "Have you ever been to Dandong and Yalu River?" For a while, Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." My aunt looked back at Qiutong and tried to smile: "yes, I have Yes


    My aunt''s voice seemed to be a little indeterminate, and then she lowered her eyelids.


    My aunt said she had been to Dandong and Yalu River, but she didn''t say when she had been there, or how many times she had been there.


    My aunt''s slight change of expression made me feel a little strange. Looking at Qiutong, her face was also a bit confused.


    While sitting on one side, Jin Jingze was calm.


    Immediately, my aunt returned to normal and said, "that was a long time ago A long time ago, I went to Dandong Ever been to Yalu River Ha ha, don''t say that. "


    Since my aunt said no, I can''t just ask.


    Of course, I don''t have much interest in this. It seems that it''s of little value and significance to ask.


    Not only for me, but also for Qiutong. What does it mean to have been to the Yalu River in Dandong? It doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Jin Jingze raised his wrist and looked at his watch.


    I think today, the chairman''s aunt is going to fly to Germany at the airport. Is it time for her to start?


    Think of this meeting so short, my heart suddenly some regret.


    Jin Jingze''s action did not escape Qiu Tong''s eyes, she pursed her lips.


    The chairman''s aunt looked up at Jin Jingze and seemed to be aware of something. She said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. There''s plenty of time. I''ll talk with Qiu Tongyi for a while. It doesn''t matter."


    Jin Jingze smiles and nods.


    The beauty secretary came in and whispered something in her aunt''s ear.


    The chairman''s aunt nodded, and then said to the Secretary, "well, I''m going to have a conversation with director Li later. Today, I won''t go on. Now I have important guests to receive. This matter will be postponed until I come back from Europe."


    The Secretary promised to go out.It seems that our visiting time has been arranged in advance. It seems that we are going to exceed the fixed time.


    Obviously, because of our visit, the chairman''s aunt temporarily changed her work plan and cancelled her talk with director Li later.


    Qiu Tong looked a little uneasy and said, "I''m sorry, auntie, because our visit disrupted your work arrangement. Otherwise, we..."


    The chairman''s aunt waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t say that. Qiutong, it''s not easy for you to come here once. I''m very happy to see you. I won''t delay my work. The opportunity is rare. Let''s talk more."


    "But..." Qiutong was still a little uneasy.


    "But what? Don''t you like talking to your aunt? " The chairman''s aunt said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and nodded: "of course I will."


    "That''s no problem Let''s keep talking. " Said the aunt.


    Qiutong smiles, so do I.


    Jin Jingze also laughed.


    since aunt said no problem, of course, there will be no problem. This is her site. She is the boss. She has the final say.

 Chapter 1552

    The chairman''s aunt took a sip of coffee, then looked at Qiutong, pondered for a while, and said, "Qiutong, this year How old are you? "


    Qiutong then told her aunt her age. After hearing this, her eyelids jumped again and said, "Oh..."


    Qiu Tong''s reply seemed to make her aunt ponder again.


    The aunt seems to like to meditate.


    Then, my aunt looked at Qiutong and asked, "Qiutong, are your parents Korean?"


    My aunt really likes to ask about family customs. She is so like Chinese mothers. I feel that again.


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong was stunned.


    I knew that Qiu Tong didn''t know how to answer, so I took over the conversation and said, "Qiu Zong''s parents are all Xianzu, otherwise, how can Qiu Zong be Xianzu! This has to be... "


    Although Qiutong doesn''t know which nationality her parents belong to, I think that Qiutong''s parents should be of the Xian nationality. She was born in North Korea, and North Korea is a single nation country. There is no doubt that her parents are of the Xian nationality.


    My answer made my aunt and Jin Jingze laugh. My aunt nodded: "hehe, Yike is right, yes Qiu Tong, we are all compatriots of the same nation... "


    The chairman''s aunt agreed with my answer.


    "Yes, we are compatriots!" Qiu Tong seemed to be a little emotional, and then added: "although I am Chinese and my motherland is in China, we are indeed compatriots of a nation."


    The aunt nodded: "well You''re right Although we belong to two countries, we belong to a unified nation We have a common ancestor. "


    Qiu Tong smiles, looks at the chairman''s aunt and says, "aunt, you look so young It''s really young. "


    "Ha ha It just looks young, but it''s not young anymore. " My aunt laughs: "seeing you young people who are full of vigor and vitality, my aunt is really envious..."


    "Aunt is not only young, but also has outstanding ability. She is really the best among women for her successful career." Qiu Tong said: "on the way here just now, I heard president Jin talk about some ideas of my aunt. I was very educated and inspired."


    "Oh..." The chairman''s aunt looked at Jin Jingze with a smile: "what bad words did you say about your aunt again?"


    "Hey, hey What''s bad news, aunt? We''re talking about the essential qualities of successful women on the road. I''ll take you as an example and discuss it with Qiu tongyike. " Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my success is not worth mentioning." "My aunt said:" I see, if I change Qiutong, I can do better than me


    Qiu Tong laughed sheepishly: "Auntie, I can''t accept your words. How can I compare my ability with Auntie On the way here just now, president Jin and I discussed the essential qualities of successful women for a while. President Jin talked about some of his aunt''s views and ideas, which is really fruitful. Now when I see her, I really want to hear her opinions in person. "


    "Ha ha I can see that you are a good boy who is easy to learn! " The chairman''s aunt looked at Qiutong with kindness and affection.


    At a glance, we can see that this kindness and love comes from the heart and is very real.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Since Qiu is always so studious, aunt, you might as well talk about it." Jin Jingze said.


    It seems that Kanazawa wants to hear it.


    It seems that Jin Jingze wants to show off his aunt in front of Qiutong and me.


    Of course, the composition of the latter seems to be very small.


    The chairman''s aunt pondered and said, "although modern society emphasizes equality between men and women, in fact, men are still the mainstream. Whether in politics or business, it is very difficult for women to accomplish something. What is the biggest capital for women to challenge men in modern society?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "What is it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Professional quality!" The aunt replied.


    "Professional quality?" I said.


    "Yes, professional quality This is the biggest capital for women to challenge men. " Said the chairman''s aunt.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    The chairman''s aunt looked at me, and then at Qiutong, and said, "as women, they are meticulous, methodical and very serious. In addition, they have a pair of dexterous hands. These unique personalities are the advantages of women''s employment. But in the long-term male dominated workplace environment, women have to start from understanding the rules of men''s workplace games, and do things like men: put forward requirements directly, dare to express their views; take the initiative to win attention; accept challenges and risks at any time; don''t complain privately; actively cooperate with team work; try to be close to the core people Show humor and smile at any time In this way, you will find that many women who are not amazing can also gallop in the workplace where men are like clouds. "


    I couldn''t help nodding: "aunt chairman, do you think beautiful women are more likely to succeed in the workplace?"The chairman''s aunt pondered for a moment and did not directly answer my question. She said: "a company in Columbia in the United States has done such a research and found that beautiful women are easy to find office secretaries and other jobs, and the salary is not low. But it prevents them from entering a higher type of occupation. Because in addition to the actor, stewardess and other special industries require beautiful appearance, the appearance of all other industries should only be placed after education and ability.


    "Therefore, every woman has a natural feminine charm. As long as you deliberately play, be a loyal woman, implement five self-cultivation methods, and use seven strategies, you can quickly enter the list of success."


    "Oh What do you say? " I said.


    "Five self-cultivation: positive and enterprising, obedient; thousand hand Guanyin, loved by everyone; peace of the world, who else; core figures sit firmly in Mount Tai; simplify and protect themselves passively." My aunt said, "the seven strategies are self reflection, making friends, giving priority to positivity, self-expression, being good at accepting, understanding rights, and foresight."


    Qiu Tong looked at the chairman''s aunt and nodded: "well..."


    The chairman''s aunt continued: "in particular, in the contemporary society, there are a group of new professional women who make use of their own advantages - Miss market. They rely on their own efforts to fight for the future.


    "On the whole, Miss market generally has beautiful appearance, white-collar image and conversation, received good education and professional training, and has the hardworking and agile temperament of professional women, independent spirit and the consciousness of pursuing wealth. She is both elegant and modest.


    "For example, Miss sales in the real estate market, Miss guides in travel agencies, and so on. In addition, some of the details that determine women''s career success are also very important, such as having a sense of time, being proficient in business, not chatting during working hours, clean and tidy desks and beautiful clothes, etc., which need special attention. "


    "What my aunt said is very good. I''m a man who has learned a lot from it." I said.


    The chairman''s aunt said with a smile, "do you know the secret of women getting money?"


    "I don''t know." I laughed and shook my head.


    Qiu Tong looked at the chairman''s aunt: "what is it?"


    "Financial intelligence quality." The aunt replied, "only women with financial intelligence can get money In real life, women do have the advantage of doing business. Compared with men, women are more persistent. For example, in the same situation, it is difficult for women to change their views on a certain thing, while men, on the contrary, are easy to give up their original ideas. This shows that women are closer to the good qualities of modern entrepreneurs. Therefore, to make a fortune for a woman is to find a rule - that is to distinguish what she wants from what she needs


    "Today, when physical strength is no longer an important factor in entrepreneurship, we find that women are quietly entering the top of the global business world. Especially in the era of new economy characterized by Internet and new technology, women finally get as many opportunities as men. So, an era of rich women has come.


    "In this era, in order to become a rich woman, we must first break through the three obstacles of not having a clear idea of money, over believing in the influence of experts and limited ideas, and then we can become a rich woman of millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions."


    At this point, the chairman''s aunt began to laugh.


    Everyone laughed. Qiu Tong said, "what my aunt said is quite right. It''s like this."


    At this time, I thought that the chairman''s aunt must be a billionaire, not in RMB or won, but in US dollars.


    After everyone finished laughing, the chairman''s aunt said, "if a woman wants to be a fish in water in business, she must also have certain social qualities Being good at dealing with interpersonal relationship is the real natural strength of women. Because the more men there are, the more important a woman''s communication skills are.


    "Female friends should be good at using your advantages in this area to build a successful interpersonal network - such as promoting themselves, helping others, often appearing in important occasions, etc. We should keep active contact with everyone in the network, especially in insurance, marketing, advertising, service, tourism, catering, entertainment and other industries.


    "Of course, you can''t always be a receiver in your communication with people. If you are just a receiver, no matter what the network is, you may be alienated. What''s more, in the process of communicating with people, we should pay special attention to the language art of the office. Being too frank and forthright is almost the same as being less resourceful. No white-collar woman will do this.


    "As a matter of fact, only one percent of the people in the crowd can keep secrets. When there is a personal crisis in your life, such as lovelorn, marriage and so on, you''d better not talk to anyone in the office, so as not to be known all over the world."


    It seems that there are similarities between Korean workplace and China. Either the chairman''s aunt has a good understanding of China''s national conditions and will speak specifically for China''s workplace.


    In this way, I can''t help thinking that the chairman''s aunt seems to be a China expert.


    Qiutong looks at the chairman''s aunt with admiration, and her eyes are bright.

 Chapter 1553

    The chairman''s aunt looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "Qiu Tong, remember my aunt''s words, in this world, women can also turn the earth."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well..."


    "Of course, only successful women can turn the earth." "This requires a successful woman to have a kind of leadership quality," said the chairman''s aunt


    "Leadership quality." Qiu Tong murmured and repeated.


    The chairman''s aunt nodded and looked at Qiu Tong with a smile: "if a female boss wants to make use of her own advantages to connect with the people and win the hearts of the people, the employees will feel excited. They will also feel the excitement of challenge, the stimulation of competition and the joy of success. Psychologists think: you don''t have to manage conscious people. If they put their heart into it, they will be motivated to do any work.


    "Therefore, if you want to be a good female supervisor, you should first give full play to the advantages of women''s rich and delicate feelings, and overcome the shortcomings of emotional vulnerability; secondly, deal with the contradiction between family and career, and maintain a psychological balance; thirdly, female supervisors should have self-esteem, self-confidence, autonomy, self-reliance and self-improvement.


    "In order to become a super female supervisor, we need to pay attention to the following issues: not too humble to subordinates; pay attention to their professional image; cultivate their independence; be clear between public and private; don''t hurt men''s self-esteem; accept criticism objectively; don''t shed tears in front of people; arrange work properly; create a pleasant atmosphere."


    After listening to the opinions of the chairman''s aunt, I can''t help but broaden my horizons. It seems that she really has a lot of skills. She''s really not an ordinary housewife.


    Qiu Tong listened attentively to the words of the chairman''s aunt, nodded, and her eyes became brighter.


    At this time, Jin Jingze approached his aunt''s ear and whispered a few words. Qiutong and I sat aside, vaguely as if we heard that Jin Jingze seemed to be talking to her on the way. Qiutong''s opinions were similar to those of her aunt.


    When Jin Jingze finished, the chairman''s aunt''s eyes brightened. Her eyes fell on Qiutong and her mouth opened slightly. It seemed that she was surprised.


    Then, the chairman''s aunt looked at Qiutong with a look of satisfaction and joy. She couldn''t help but love Qiutong more.


    "Qiutong, you are really a smart child. I like a child like you very much." Said the chairman''s aunt.


    Autumn Tong embarrassed to smile: "thank you aunt praise."


    Then, the chairman''s aunt stood up, went to the cabinet beside the desk, took out a delicate rectangular gift box, walked back, and then handed it to Qiutong.


    "This..." Qiutong stood up a little puzzled and looked at the chairman''s aunt.


    "Happy birthday, Qiutong. I wish you a happy life every day." The chairman''s aunt was smiling.


    Today is Qiutong''s birthday.


    Qiu Tong''s face was filled with emotion. She took the gift box with both hands and bowed to the chairman''s aunt deeply: "thank you Thank you, aunt


    I was very surprised and surprised. How did she know it was Qiutong''s birthday?


    Looking at Jin Jingze, he seemed to see the confusion between Qiu Tong and me. He said with a smile: "the last time I went to Xinghai, I knew Qiu Zong''s birthday from an unintentional conversation. I remember On the plane I came back yesterday, I told my aunt that she knew it was Qiu Zong''s birthday. She was very happy and specially prepared a small gift for her. "


    So it is. I can''t help showing my moving expression.


    The chairman''s aunt looked at Qiutong happily: "child, open it and see if you like it?"


    Qiu Tong opened the gift box carefully. It turned out that the birthday present that the chairman''s aunt gave Qiu Tong was a very delicate and beautiful silk scarf.


    Although the gift is not valuable, it is a true love of the chairman''s aunt.


    Autumn Tong with a happy expression said: "good beautiful scarves, good like."


    "Just like it. Hehe, only a beautiful girl like you can match such a beautiful silk scarf." The chairman''s aunt looked at Qiutong happily and said.


    Her words made me very happy.


    Qiu Tong once again expressed his thanks to the chairman''s aunt and Jin Jingze.


    The chairman''s aunt said, "if I don''t rush to fly to Germany, I will give you a birthday party. Unfortunately It''s too late this time. "


    "It''s very kind of you Thank you so much. How could you delay your work schedule? " Qiu Tong said with an uneasy tone.


    "Ha ha..." Looking at the chairman''s favorite aunt Qiutong with a smile, she continued to look happily


    With a smile, I seem to see the chairman''s aunt''s eyes vaguely looking at Qiu Tong


    In the face of the chairman''s aunt''s trance eyes, Qiutong looks a little helpless.


    The chairman''s aunt suddenly frowned slightly, then pursed her lips, gently shook her head, and seemed to sigh slightly. Then she resumed her normal look, took Qiutong''s hand and said, "child, I''m going."


    The chairman''s aunt is going to the airport. It''s time to start."Oh You are about to leave Autumn Tong said, the voice vaguely with a bit reluctant and nostalgia.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s time for me to start We haven''t had enough time to talk this time. " With a smile, the chairman''s aunt continued to hold Qiutong''s hand: "next time I have a chance, I will go to China Xinghai for a visit, and then we can meet again."


    "Well, welcome to China." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Then, we went downstairs to take the chairman''s aunt to the airport.


    In front of the hall downstairs, a Black Big Ben was parking there. In front of the car stood the beautiful secretary of the chairman''s aunt. The door of the back seat had been opened.


    "Jingze, you don''t have to send me to the airport. Stay with Qiutong and Yike." The chairman''s aunt said to Jin Jingze.


    "Good aunt, you can rest assured." Jin Jingze agreed.


    The chairman''s aunt shook hands with me and Qiu Tong. We wish her a safe journey.


    Then, the chairman''s aunt went to the door of the car. Just as she was about to bend into the car, she suddenly stopped and looked back at us


    My intuition is that she is looking at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong is standing there looking at her.


    "What do you want to say, child?" The chairman''s aunt looked at Qiutong with kind eyes.


    Qiutong seems to want to say something, but he doesn''t say anything, just smiles.


    The chairman''s aunt also smiles, and then says, "I''m leaving."


    "Aunt --" Qiu Tong suddenly called.


    "Well..." The chairman''s aunt stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong bit his lip gently and said, "I wish you all the best and have a safe trip."


    The chairman''s aunt laughed and nodded, "thank you, son."


    Then, the chairman''s aunt got into the car and left.


    Qiutong stood there, looking at the direction of the car. The car disappeared in our sight, and she looked down at the birthday present in her hand


    I stood looking at Qiutong, as if, I think Qiutong''s eyes are a little wet.


    Also, it seems that although Qiutong and the chairman''s aunt meet for the first time, they feel that they hate to see each other too late. They both seem to like each other very much. When they break up, they seem to be reluctant to part with each other.


    This kind of feeling makes me feel strange.


    Jin Jingze stood aside and said with a smile, "ah, Mr. Qiu, it seems that you and my aunt are really congenial. I can see that my aunt likes you very much Fate, fate. "


    Qiutong looked back, looked up at me, and then at Jin Jingze. His eyes were still dazed, and then he laughed


    I can''t understand Qiu Tong''s smile at this time. The smile seems very simple, but it seems to have some inexplicable disappointment and loss


    In this way, the first meeting between Qiutong and the chairman''s aunt ended in a hurry. Qiutong got a precious birthday gift, but I didn''t catch up and got nothing.


    But I am also very happy for Qiutong.


    My happiness comes from Qiutong''s happiness.


    At the same time, I really think the chairman''s aunt is a loving elder, an outstanding female entrepreneur and a respectable woman.


    It''s my great honor to know such an excellent woman and have the opportunity to hear her teachings.


    Although the chairman''s aunt seems to love Qiutong more than me, I''m not jealous. I''m still very happy.


    The short meeting between the chairman''s aunt and Qiu Tong will pave the way for the future.


    In the following time of the day, we visited today''s group headquarters, accompanied by Jin Jingze. Jin Jingze accompanied us and explained to us, which was very hard.


    That night, in our hotel, Jin Jingze held a grand banquet to celebrate Qiutong''s birthday. After shopping, cloud and snow all took part.


    Originally I wanted to celebrate Qiutong''s birthday tonight, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by Jin Jingze.


    In this case, it''s good to give Jin Jingze this opportunity.


    In the hotel room, on the wine table, there is a large exquisite cake with birthday candles on it.


    Xiaoxue is very excited. She looks at the cake and licks her fingers.


    Jin Jingze looked at Xiaoxue and kept laughing: "baby, don''t worry, wait for mom to make a wish and blow out the candle, then you can eat as much as you like."


    Xiaoxue then urged Qiutong: "Mom, mom, blow the candle quickly, make a wish quickly."


    Qiu Tong laughs: "girl, don''t worry..."


    "Hee hee..." Xiaoxue smiles and looks at the cake with her eyes dripping.


    The cloud picked up snow and put it on her lap to prevent her from attacking the cake ahead of time.


    Qiutong is wearing the beautiful silk scarf that the chairman''s aunt gave her around her neck tonight, which adds a bit of charming charm.


    Everyone sat around the dining table. I got up and turned off the light in the room. Jin Jingze lit the birthday candle. Then Xiaoxue took the lead in singing a birthday song: "Happy Birthday to you."Everyone clapped hands and sang together. Qiutong in the candlelight was very beautiful. She held her hands together, touched her chin, slightly bowed her head and closed her eyes


    In the song of birthday wishes, looking at the quiet and moving Qiutong at this time and thinking about her ill fated fate, my nose suddenly sours


    Qiu Tong closed her eyes and was silent for a while. She didn''t know what kind of wishes and prayers she had made in her heart.


    For a moment, she opened her eyes, took a deep breath, and then blew out the candle

 Chapter 1554

    Everyone clapped, the light was on, and Qiutong''s face was smiling.


    "Quick -- quick -- Mom, I''m going to eat cake." Xiaoxue urges Qiutong impatiently. Xiaoxue goes shopping with the clouds all day, and is obviously hungry.


    Qiutong began to cut the cake with a smile, while the waiter began to serve the wine and vegetables.


    After sharing the cake, the food and wine were all ready. Xiaoxue ate the cake with relish and said, "it''s delicious. Mother''s birthday cake is delicious."


    Everybody laughs


    At this time, Qiutong expressed his gratitude to Jin Jingze, and I also said, "ah, Jingze, in fact, it''s our treat tonight. It''s in our hotel, and it''s the birthday of general Qiu."


    Jin Jingze laughed: "of course, it''s my turn to treat you tonight. First, my aunt told me to hold a birthday banquet for president Qiu before she left. Second, when you come to Korea, you are our guests, of course, my guests. Third, even in this hotel, it''s still my treat, because this hotel is our group Is the largest shareholder. "


    "Oh So it is It turns out that this hotel belongs to your group. " I laugh.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingze also laughed: "our group has been committed to diversification, and gradually began to set foot in the hotel tourism industry."


    "Diversification is the only way for the development of the media industry." Qiu Tong said a word.


    "Yes, you''re right. My aunt often says the same thing!" Jin Jingze said.


    It seems that Qiu Tong''s words are similar to the chairman''s aunt.


    Then, Jin Jingze raised his glass and looked at everyone: "beautiful president Qiu, happy birthday to you. I''m here tonight to congratulate you on your birthday - Jin Jingze, my friend Yi Ke, beautiful cloud girl and lovely Xiao Xue."


    Jin Jingze called the roll one by one, and everyone laughed.


    "At the same time, the banquet tonight has three meanings. One is the birthday banquet of President Qiu, which is also my welcome banquet for you. But at the same time, it''s also a farewell banquet, because tomorrow, you will return home."


    With an expression of regret and regret on his face, Jin Jingze said, "it''s too late for you to hold a welcome banquet after so many days. I''m sorry As soon as we meet, you are going to leave again tomorrow. It''s a pity that you are in a hurry. "


    Qiu Tong comforted Jin Jingze and said, "we will have a chance to meet in the future President Jin''s hospitality is really moving. "


    Jin Jingze said with a smile: "here, let''s drink to Mr. Qiu. Happy birthday to Mr. Qiu. I wish Mr. Qiu always young and beautiful."


    "Thank you."


    "Come on, let''s drink.".


    Then, Jin Jingze proposed two more drinks, one for welcome and the other for farewell. In addition, to celebrate Qiu Tong''s birthday, a banquet contains three meanings, which is rich enough.


    Then, Jin Jingze toasted everyone separately, and the drinking procedure and manner were completely in accordance with the traditional Chinese etiquette.


    When toasting Qiu Tong, Jin Jingze said: "Mr. Qiu, not only do I have a predestined relationship with you, but also you and my aunt have a predestined relationship. You not only have some amazing similar opinions and ideas before meeting, but also after meeting, the conversation is very pleasant and the atmosphere is very harmonious. I feel that my aunt likes you very much


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve seen my aunt like a younger girl so much So, I said, you and my aunt are really predestined It''s a pity that my aunt has decided to go abroad for a long time. Otherwise, she will come to celebrate your birthday in person tonight. "


    With a smile, Qiu Tong involuntarily touched the silk scarf and said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much. Your aunt gave me this silk scarf. It''s a very precious birthday gift. I like it very much and I''m very moved I''m very glad to see you and your aunt and visit your group this trip to Korea. I''ll always remember this trip to Korea. "


    Qiu Tong''s words were sincere and his expression was involuntarily moved.


    Then Jin Jingze toasted me: "brother, Yike, we''ll have a good drink tonight, or you''ll say I''m not good enough when you go back."


    I laughed and raised my glass: "Jingze, brother, come on, let''s have three drinks in a row!"


    "Left!" Jin Jingze came up with a Korean sentence, which seemed to mean very good, and then raised his glass: "come on, brother, let''s drink --"


    Jin Jingze and I had three drinks in a row.


    Then Jin Jingze toasted the cloud, looked at the cloud and said, "beautiful little girl cloud, are you happy shopping today?"


    The cloud said with a smile: "happy..."


    "Did you buy me any presents?" Jin Jingze said.


    "This..." Cloud one Leng: "Mu you..."


    "Why don''t you buy me a razor?" Jin Jingze said it solemnly and made a gesture of shaving.


    "Ah Why buy you a razor? " Cloud a Leng, then say.


    "I can shave every day I always hope my girlfriend can give me a razor, but I don''t have a girlfriend yet. " Jin Jingze said."Ha ha..." Everyone laughed. Yunduo realized that Jin Jingze was joking for himself.


    "No girlfriend, it''s easy to say. When you go back to China, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful girl." Said the cloud.


    "Well, I''ll give you a glass of wine to thank you first. Don''t go back on it..." Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    "Wood question, what kind of girl are you looking for?" Said the cloud.


    Jin Jingze looked at Qiutong and the clouds: "I want to find someone as beautiful as qiuzong and you."


    "Hee hee Mr. Jin is good at praising people.... " The clouds laughed.


    "Little beauty cloud, do you dare to have three drinks with me? Like me and my brother Ike. " Jin Jingze said to the clouds.


    "Yes, of course." Said the cloud.


    Jin Jingze doesn''t know how much wine cloud can drink. Let alone three cups, even 10 cups of cloud can''t get drunk. According to the understanding of last contact with Jin Jingze in Xinghai, his drinking capacity is far less than that of cloud.


    See clouds so happy agreed, Jin Jingze not from slightly a Leng, then grinned: "then we drink it."


    Jin Jingze and Yunduo drink three glasses of wine together. Yunduo drinks very well and kills them in one gulp. After drinking, his face doesn''t change and his heart doesn''t jump.


    After Jin Jingze finished drinking, he gave a thumbs up to Yunduo: "Yunduo, good boy, drink enough."


    The cloud couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Well, uncle Kim, it''s time to drink with me." Xiaoxue can''t wait, holding a drink cup.


    Jin Jingze laughs, raises his glass and looks at Xiaoxue: "lovely baby How many drinks are you going to have with your uncle? "


    Three "I''ll have three drinks, uncle will have three drinks," she said


    "Ah -" Jin Jingze made an exaggerated expression and reached out to pinch Xiaoxue''s nose: "baby How can you hold three drinks in such a big cup? "


    "My stomach can hold it." Xiaoxue patted her stomach hard.


    Qiutong couldn''t help laughing and said to Xiaoxue: "girl, uncle drinks wine, you drink drinks. How can you drink as much as you Well, you offer your uncle a glass of wine with a drink, and then you take a big sip, and your uncle takes a sip, OK


    Xiaoxue blinked, then looked at Jin Jingze: "since my mother has spoken, I''ll give you face Here, I''ll give you my respects, uncle Kim. "


    I sat with the clouds and watched them smile.


    "It''s better for your uncle to respect you. There''s a Chinese saying that if you want to be good, respect the big and the small." Jin Jingze then touches the cup with Xiaoxue


    After that, Qiu Tong returned a glass of wine to Jin Jingze: "Mr. Jin, thank you for the warm hospitality, especially for your aunt''s kindness to me and Yike. You and your aunt are welcome to China at your convenience."


    Jin Jingze readily agreed to drink with Qiutong.


    At this time, the cloud was lying in my ear and whispered, "brother, Jin Jingze was right just now. I bought two razors today, one for Haifeng and one for you."


    Hearing what the clouds said, I felt a burst of unspeakable feeling in my heart. I looked at the clouds and laughed.


    The cloud chuckled and then lowered his head to eat.


    Here Qiutong and Jin Jingze finish drinking and are continuing to talk.


    "Qiutong, today I went to visit our group headquarters. How do you feel?" Jin Jingze said.


    "Hehe, let Yike talk about it." Qiu Tong looks at me with a smile.


    I said: "you are the leader, you speak first."


    Jin Jingze laughed.


    Qiu Tong said, "if you want to talk about feeling, you can only talk about it from the perspective of feeling, because as you just said, today we are just visiting But today I feel that the management of your group has a very advanced concept But you want me to tell you what advanced ideas are, but I can''t tell you


    In fact, I have the same feeling as Qiutong, so I can''t help nodding: "tell me the secret of your enterprise management, I''ll broaden my horizons."


    "I''m asking you. You want me to say it first." Jin Jingze said.


    "Come here is to consult, is to learn, you don''t say who said?" I said.


    "Ha ha, you guy I''d like to hear your advice Jin Jingze said.


    "Wood has a suggestion, only consult, say, don''t whet haw." I said.


    "Yes, we come to visit your group. We really want to learn. As for suggestions, we really dare not..." Autumn Tong also said with a smile.


    Jin Jingze laughed for a while and said, "there is no secret to the management of our group, but there are some experiences, or rules, which are made by my aunt."


    "Oh Talk about it -- "Qiu Tong''s eyes brightened and looked at Jin Jingze.


    As soon as Jin Jingze mentioned her aunt Qiu Tong, she became energetic.


    Jin Jingze said: "what my aunt often mentioned to me in business management is that we must abandon the old management concept. In our group, numbers are not the only indicator or the most important indicator for assessing employees. In the old management concept, you will hear these people talking about digital indicators endlessly, as if that is the only purpose of the enterprise. Its essence is to drain the energy of employees, so as to create more income and obtain greater profits"In addition, employees should not be regarded as economic people. In traditional management, people are regarded as a kind of resource, the object of management, the commander and the executor. Its essence is the embodiment of the thought of worshiping things but not people. It''s built on the premise that employees are supposed to be economic people. "


    Qiu Tong, I and the clouds listened very carefully.


    Xiaoxue is eating there with relish.

 Chapter 1555

    Jin Jingze continued: "in the old management concept, there is another deep-rooted point, that is, the management cadres of enterprises are treated as a group of parents. In our group, this point is firmly not allowed to exist." Jin Jingze said: "in enterprise management, the traditional organizator model is based on the authority of managers. This management model advocates that only when the employees are transformed into assets that can be predicted and controlled like the assets they manage, can enterprise management be successful. Paternalistic management is common in China and South Korea, and enterprises pursuing the above management mode are everywhere.


    "However, practice has proved that in enterprises that choose this kind of management mode, senior managers pay attention to the consistency and obedience of employees to enterprise management, do not advocate employees'' personal innovation consciousness and initiative spirit, and do not encourage employees to take risks. As time goes by, enterprises will fall into a dead state of management.


    "At this time, talented employees are often oppressed and excluded, and their talents and professional skills are also limited. Grassroots managers have lost the motivation and motivation to seek enterprise development opportunities or create new ideas. They do not care about what problems will happen and how to solve them, but finish what they have to do. Modern enterprises are facing a new competitive environment - continuous change and high uncertainty. Once enterprises fall into a dead state of management, they will gradually die in the increasingly fierce market competition. "


    "Well said." I said.


    Qiutong nodded slightly.


    "Our group also has a rule that has been strictly followed, that is, always respect and care for employees!" Jin Jingze said.


    "How do you do that?" Cloud asks Jin Jingze.


    Jin Jingze said: "my aunt often tells me when she emphasizes management that enterprises really need rules, but the first rule of the rules is to respect individuals. If this rule is done well, everything will be easy."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    "My aunt has always understood this way. She said that in fact, the employees of enterprises have both the economic man and the social man''s side of seeking self-development and self realization. Management also has the function of restriction and self-discipline. It is a wise choice to actively create an environment and conditions for the all-round development of employees and, on the premise of comprehensively improving the quality of employees, change the management thinking of command type and command type into that of guidance type and coordination type. "


    "Your aunt said it very well." Qiu Tong said sincerely.


    Jin Jingze smiles and says, "my aunt once said," I like the people who are the best at encouraging all employees of enterprises to implement their own goals. I don''t like dictators who only command and issue orders like kings. " I understand what my aunt said, because management is really friendly to employees, not only on the surface, but also on the surface, we should really care about the future and future of employees, including their salaries and stocks, as well as their learning and development opportunities. "


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and looked at Jin Jingze.


    When I was visiting, Jin Jingze and I introduced the self declaration system of their group''s employees. Every year they are required to fill out self declaration forms, their requirements for further study, job exchange, promotion, and their satisfaction with their current work. It seems that its corporate culture is to motivate employees to pursue self realization.


    "Respect employees, care about their families from time to time, and greet their families. As long as you let him feel that you are sincere, he will repay you and your enterprise with great loyalty and enthusiasm. " Jin Jingze said: "at the suggestion of my aunt, our group has set up a day care center for the elderly and children. Those over 60 years old and those under 6 years old are arranged together to enjoy themselves and benefit each other. Our group has also set up the position of family affairs manager, where employees can find nannies, parents are sick, birthdays and so on. The employment conditions are very strict."


    This is an eye opener.


    Jin Jingze went on to introduce that his group also often carries out certain cultural and sports activities. There are special sports grounds, swimming pools, reading rooms, gardens for employees to rest and quiet walking paths near the company headquarters. The group provides beer free of charge to employees every Friday afternoon.


    The company also regularly holds various cocktail parties, banquets, birthday celebrations for employees, as well as fitness competitions for male employees judged by female workers. Through these activities, the company listens to employees'' opinions and suggestions on the company At the same time, they also built sanatoriums in famous scenic spots, which are specially for employees to recuperate


    The construction of sanatorium is similar to that in our country, but after the construction of sanatorium in our country, although it is in the name of staff sanatorium, only a few people with superior status and their families can go in to recuperate. It is difficult for the real grass-roots employees to enjoy the benefits.


    "Respect for employees is not only reflected in praise. When you have to criticize your employees, you must consider the time and occasion. Don''t criticize employees in public, which will hurt their self-esteem. It''s generally best to criticize employees on the phone. Such criticism is also respect. It will not only make employees resentful, but also make them aware of their mistakes, strive to improve and serve the enterprise. " Jin Jingze added."Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Jin Jingze looks at me.


    I said: "Mr. Qiu always criticizes me mercilessly in public. My self-esteem has been destroyed for a long time Qiu should have heard that a long time ago. "


    Qiu Tong was anxious: "you wronged me. When did I criticize you like this? Hum... "


    Clouds cover their mouths and I grin.


    Jin Jingze understood that I was making fun of Qiutong and laughed.


    Qiu Tong glared at me hard, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Jin Jingze said, "my aunt and I emphasize nothing more than giving employees a sense of fairness. My aunt often says that fairness is more important than justice."


    "Oh..." Everyone looks at Jin Jingze.


    "Our corporate culture is mainly committed to solving this problem, to ensure that we can give employees a sense of fairness, if not in fact, at least in our hearts." Jin Jingze''s words are somewhat meaningful.


    I remember when I visited in the daytime, there was a notice posted on the wall of almost every office, the content of which was the policy of ensuring fair treatment. The policy specifically required that the office doors of all supervisors should be open all day, and subordinates could communicate with their superiors at any time, so that they could get the information before their conflicts and problems came to the higher level of supervisors Private coordination. In addition, if employees have any dissatisfaction, they can also write it in their opinions, and the company''s appeal committee will deal with it fairly on a regular basis.


    Jin Jingze said that he has constantly warned all the officials in charge that the Committee has been paying close attention to them. Once they are found to have dealt with their subordinates by unreasonable means, they will be dismissed and will not tolerate.


    Fairness is more important than justice. I can''t help repeating this sentence again, and I have a deep understanding.


    Autumn Tong also with a thoughtful expression, seems to be pondering over Jin Jingze''s words.


    This visit to today''s media group, together with Jin Jingze''s introduction, I feel that I have gained a lot and benefited a lot.


    On the surface, the revenue comes from Jin Jingze, but it seems to come from the chairman''s aunt.


    What an excellent woman she is, I can''t help feeling.


    Thinking that Jin Jingze mentioned that the chairman''s aunt has always been single, I can''t help feeling more deeply.


    It seems that Korean excellent women like to be single, so does Park Geun hye.


    At this time, although Park Geun hye has not become the president of South Korea, I have been optimistic about her for a long time.


    "Today, in my aunt''s office, did you notice a sentence hanging on the wall behind her?" Jin Jingze said.


    I shook my head blankly. I didn''t notice.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I noticed."


    "What? Why didn''t I see it? " I asked Qiutong.


    "It''s written in Korean. You may not know it when you see it..." Qiutong laughs.


    "Er..." I scratched my scalp.


    "That''s my aunt''s management motto." Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    "Say -" I look at Qiu Tong.


    Qiu Tong recited: "the widest road is not the road, but the network; the fastest step is not to cross, but to continue; the best activity is not the future, but the present!"


    "Yes, Mr. Qiu has a good memory, not bad once." Jin Jingze said.


    "In fact, I think it''s not only a management motto, but also a life motto." Qiu Tong said with emotion.


    I couldn''t help nodding: "ah - that''s a good sentence. Your aunt is really thoughtful..."


    "This sentence is really useful for reference, whether it''s doing things or being a person!" The clouds nodded.


    "My aunt often said that people don''t have to be successful, but they have to be as happy as possible. We should face the hard world with soft eyes behind this cruel and real society. My heart is full of love and broadness. Take a relaxed attitude towards life. Eat every meal and sleep well. Don''t let yourself down or hurt others. It''s the best life to live as much as you really want. " Jin Jingze said.


    After listening to these words, Qiu Tong was slightly moved.


    "My aunt is actually a very kind person. She said that it''s kind not to push when she sees someone''s wall falling down. It''s also kind not to push when she sees someone''s porridge and you''re eating meat if you don''t want to. It''s also kind not to clap your lips if you don''t want to comfort when she sees someone''s sad and tearful. It''s also kind not to gloat when she doesn''t want to comfort them. In fact, it''s very simple." Jin Jingze added.


    Autumn Tong nodded, with the eyes of meditation.


    "My aunt often taught me to be tolerant. She said that tolerance is a virtue. Tolerance of others, in fact, is to make way for their own soul. Only in a tolerant world can people play a harmonious song of life Jin Jingze''s mouth is always inseparable from his aunt, who seems to have a great influence on his life.


    Qiu tong can''t help but sip her lips


    Looking at Jin Jingze, I suddenly burst out: "ah - Jingze, why is your aunt still single now?"Hearing me ask this, Qiu Tong''s eyelids jump and then stares at Jin Jingze.


    Jin Jingze didn''t seem to think that I would ask this question. He was stunned.

 Chapter 1556

    When I said this, I immediately felt that I was a bit presumptuous and impolite. After all, it was a matter of privacy.


    My heart is also a little embarrassed, but the words a export, can not take back.


    And Qiu Tong seems to have no such ideas at this time, it seems that her curiosity and interest at this time overwhelm the problem of impoliteness.


    Jin Jingze said with a smile: "my aunt''s life is full of ups and downs. As for the question you asked, ha ha, I don''t know. Come on, let''s drink."


    Obviously, Jin Jingze did not want to talk about this issue in front of outsiders and politely refused. I don''t think he doesn''t know, but he doesn''t want to say.


    Since Jin Jingze said so, I can''t ask any more questions. Otherwise, I''m looking for embarrassment.


    I then smile: "sorry, I should not ask this, too impolite."


    Jin Jingze silent smile, did not speak, raised the glass.


    I raised my glass, too.


    With an expression of regret and understanding, Qiutong also raised his glass


    After drinking, Jin Jingze seemed to have some emotion. He looked at us and said, "what do you say is the truth of fate?"


    Qiu Tong and I did not speak, looking at Jin Jingze, the clouds did not speak.


    "If we say that life is a vagrant, then consciousness is on the way. The coolness of life is the truth of fate." Jin Jingze said, and added: "floating world changes like a dream, when the heart does not wake up is the grave!"


    When the heart does not wake up, it is a grave. My heart moved and I couldn''t help reciting it in my heart.


    Qiu Tong looks at Jin Jingze with thoughtful eyes.


    "That''s what my aunt once said." Jin Jingze said nothing again.


    It seems that Jin Jingze''s words are a euphemistic answer to my question just now.


    Qiu Tong could not help but sigh, his expression was a little dim


    Then Qiu Tong looks at Jin Jingze: "only a person who deeply understands the truth of fate will be able to fight bravely with fate, better control the boat of fate, and march forward in the bitter sea of life And your aunt, it should be such a person. "


    Jin Jingze nodded: "although you and my aunt have known each other for a short time, you can see it accurately and say it correctly. It''s true that my aunt is such a person Although she believes in fate, she is a person who will never give in to it. "


    "If she had given in to fate earlier, she would not be what she is today." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes Jin Jingze nodded again.


    "Some fates can be resisted, while others are helpless." Qiu Tong said to himself.


    Jin Jingze looked at Qiutong with wide eyes: "you You say the same thing I My aunt used to say the same thing


    I can''t help but look at Qiutong with wide eyes.


    Autumn Tong gently Oh a, looking at Jin Jingze: "really?"


    "It''s true, of course." Jin Jingze said, "it seems true that you are predestined with my aunt."


    Qiu Tong laughed, nodded, shook his head and said in a soft voice: "from a person''s birth to a person''s death, this is undoubtedly a process of life. After all the ups and downs, we are all twists and turns on every road. We are moving forward all the time, and the ups and downs, joys and sorrows, together, have built the cornerstone of our destiny for no reason


    "In the world, we are small, and we are great. Some people say it''s all fate; others say it''s life, indomitable life You say, "what is fate?"


    Qiutong looks at us.


    "What is destiny?" I said: "is not to rely on their own hands, to unremitting efforts, to unremitting struggle. I think that should be our only truth. "


    Jinze nodded, too


    Qiu Tong said: "maybe it should be like this. There are always some mysterious things in history that deserve our awe. From this, we begin to believe that there are some unspeakable mysteries in the world.


    "It is just this unspeakable fact that creates destiny, which makes people have to believe that we have no intention to fight against it, but we are not willing to give in. This may be a kind of speech that people often use, a word of self encouragement. "


    Jin Jingze said: "the ancients said that man will conquer nature, but at the same time, the ancients also said that heaven''s destiny cannot be violated. If you think about it carefully, there are many more about it, and many of them are full of contradictions. But it also shows a kind of spirit, a kind of continuous progress, and a kind of gradual challenge to life. "


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "if we understand it literally, fate and luck should be separated. Life can be life. First of all, there is no choice, at least not in our own hands, but in the hands of the previous generation or in the dark. And luck is up to us. What do people say about talent, talent, genius


    "That''s true. Sometimes you have to believe that the greatness and lofty value of life is really controlled by freedom in the dark. Maybe we are inclined to skepticism in one point, that is, we are not completely sure, and we are not willing to blindly deny it. It is necessary to be cautious, at least until we have a clear idea. "I seemed to feel some kind of entanglement and contradiction in Qiutong''s heart, and said: "turn over historical allusions, sometimes you can''t believe it, there are many things that can''t be explained clearly, maybe this is life! Of course, luck also can not be underestimated, I won the lottery, I picked up the money and so on, often some accidental factors created luck, an accident is nothing, if a lot of accidental fit together, it may be inevitable. Luck is always accompanied by opportunities, and opportunities also attach more importance to luck.


    "As the saying goes, a slap can''t make a sound. If you are willing, you will only ask for trouble. Who wants you to? Who''s to blame, no or yourself? In a word, sometimes fate is irresistible, but sometimes it can be resisted. "


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong''s eyes darkened again, and then said: "life can naturally depend on choice, on one''s efforts, diligence and more or less grasp. Maybe you don''t know when it will slip away, otherwise you won''t notice it again.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s still contradictory, but it''s also a dialectical complementary relationship. When a person has no choice, you may as well try to take a chance. Of course, it''s also when you have to. If you play roulette, you don''t know when it will turn to that position. You have to wait. If it''s good, you get it. If it''s bad, it''s hard to say.


    "It''s still a sentence: fate. Some fates can be fought, but some fates are determined by personality, are born, and cannot be changed For those who can not change the fate, in addition to accept, what can be done


    Qiu Tong''s words made my heart sink. I know, in her weak appearance, in fact, there is a persistent and stubborn heart.


    Jin Jingze obviously didn''t know what Qiutong was thinking. He didn''t seem to understand Qiutong''s words. He was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, we should believe that fate is in our own hands. It depends on how you use it and how you grasp it. As for winning or losing, it''s all up to you. So, no matter when you face fate, you don''t have to look to the sky, but to your own hands. "


    Qiu Tong smiles with tolerance and nods.


    The cloud sat there quietly, with a thoughtful expression, listening to our discussion about fate, and never spoke. It seems that she is also thinking about her own destiny


    I understand Jin Jingze''s point of view, but I know the meaning of Qiutong''s words better. I know that in Qiutong''s heart, her understanding of fate is: in the dark, the map of life has already been drawn, and people just follow the map to find their own route step by step, which belongs to the established goal.


    For her, this is fate, which holds the gate of time. Tragedy and comedy are eternal in a flash, and accidental nodes become the inevitable path of time and space. Life can''t help itself when it is caught in the big waves. It can only watch the soul return to nature and vanish. That''s all.


    Ignorant, it seems that fate is a cold sword, chasing the warm blood. It doesn''t hurt indifference, and indifference doesn''t hurt it. Its double blades must pierce the warm-blooded people''s warm-hearted.


    Occupation is life, and salvation is life. That''s fate.


    To move from one kind of occupation to another is to save by the other side and cover the original one. Fate leaves behind such a verse, and everyone lives in it.


    What can escape is fate, what cannot escape is choice.


    I look at the jinjingze Qiutong clouds and Xiaoxue in front of me, thinking that their lives and lives have their own choices, and I also have my own destiny.


    Thinking of the chairman''s aunt, what will her fate be in the end?


    After the birthday party, Jin Jingze, who is slightly drunk, leaves. Tomorrow he will be very busy and can''t come to see us off in person.


    We understand and sincerely thank him for his hospitality.


    Before he left, Jin Jingze took Xiaoxue in his arms and gave him a kiss. Then he put Xiaoxue down and said to the cloud, "Xiaoyun, Xiaoyun You drink a lot I admit I can''t drink you... "


    The clouds chuckled.


    "Next time I go to China, I''ll have a good drink with you. I don''t believe I can''t drink you..." Jin Jingze shook his body and said unconvinced.


    Everyone laughed, I said: "Jingze, you can''t drink cloud is normal, don''t say you, even if I change, I may not be able to drink her."


    "Really?" Jin Jingze is looking at me and the clouds.


    The cloud said to me with a smile, "brother, don''t call me a wine bucket..."


    I laugh.


    "Brother?" Jin Jingze looked at me: "Hey - cloud calls you brother. Aren''t you colleagues? How can she call you brother?"


    I said seriously, "this is our nickname!"


    "Oh "Nickname?" Jin Jingze laughs and looks at the cloud. He turns his eyes slyly: "Hey, little cloud, I''m good friends with Yike. Can you give me a nickname, too? Can you call me brother, too? ""Brother king!" The cloud cried and then laughed.


    "No, it''s better to call me brother." Jin Jingze laughs.


    "Brother king!" The cloud called again.


    "Ah, there''s a difference..." Jin Jingze shook his head dissatisfied.


    "Brother --" Xiaoxue suddenly jumped and called.


    Jin Jingze suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1557

    Everyone can''t laugh. Qiutong picks up Xiaoxue and taps Xiaoxue''s ass: "girl, don''t call it that way, call uncle Jin."


    "Hee hee Uncle Kim Xiaoxue changed her mouth.


    "Hey, hey..." Jin Jingze smiles and pinches Xiaoxue''s face. He inadvertently looks at the clouds and me, and then says goodbye to us.


    Seeing off Jin Jingze, everyone goes back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Tomorrow, we will leave Korea and return to Xinghai.


    Back in the room, I took a bath, sat on the sofa, smoked a cigarette, watched TV, no tiredness and sleepiness, and my heart was in a mess.


    At this time, I think of Haizhu. She is now in Taiwan with a tour group. My parents and her parents are together. Tomorrow, it''s time for them to finish their tour and return to the mainland. I don''t know if they are happy or not. When the four elders are together, they will inevitably talk about my marriage to Haizhu, which is certain.


    Thinking that Haizhu and I are about to enter the palace of marriage in two months, I don''t know how I feel at the moment, as if my fate will end in my marriage with Haizhu.


    I know that my marriage with Haizhu has become a foregone conclusion, which is irreversible. The marriage of Qiutong and Lishun is also irreversible. Qiutong and I are engaged people, and we will all enter into our own marriage in the near future.


    Between Haizhu and me, I''m Haizhu''s favorite. I''m very clear about this. Although I haven''t asked myself whether Haizhu is my favorite woman, I have a kind of emotion that I can''t give up. I don''t think much about it. In fact, I don''t think much about it, I don''t dare to think about it.


    At the same time, I also know that I have an unshirkable responsibility for Haizhu. This responsibility seems to come from the drive of morality and conscience, as well as the catalysis and promotion of Qiutong.


    Between Qiu Tong and Li Shun, I clearly know that Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun. Although she cares about Li Shun''s life and death for reasons I can''t understand, and even dreams about Li Shun''s disaster, I''m sure Qiu Tong doesn''t have that kind of feeling for Li Shun from the bottom of her heart. But even if she has no feelings, she will accept the fate without complaint and marry Li Shun for the purpose of repaying her kindness.


    As for Li Shun, I know he didn''t really love Qiutong either. Before Zhang Mei appeared, I seemed to feel that he didn''t love any woman. His care and concern for Qiutong seemed to be due to Xiaoxue. On the other hand, it was to protect the honor of his family and his own face.


    Zhang Mei''s appearance further verified my analysis and judgment. It seems that Li Shun never really let go of Zhang Mei in his heart. Even though he once hated her to the bone, the hatred seemed to be out of some kind of love. Otherwise, he would not come to Xinghai to take her away. Although the reason for taking Zhang Mei away is very high sounding, I still doubt that he has something that he can''t say The reason for that.


    It seems that Li Shun''s taking Zhang Mei away also subverts my opinion that Li Shun never has feelings for women.


    Moreover, at the same time, because of Zhang Mei''s appearance, I also feel that Li Shun''s heart is farther and farther away from Qiu Tong. He and Qiu Tong are married. Qiu tong can only be a decoration, a tool to maintain the family''s face and Li Shun''s own face. Qiutong seems willing to be such a tool.


    I can''t save Qiutong. No one in the world can save Qiutong. She is the only one who can save her, but she doesn''t want to.


    Character decides fate. Will Qiutong''s fate be buried in her character?


    Thinking like this, I feel great depression in my heart, which almost suffocates me.


    I put on my clothes and wanted to get some air outside.


    Out of the room, go to the hotel''s open platform, look, is Seoul''s bright city lights.


    At the same time, I saw a lonely figure standing on one side of the platform, standing there silently.


    This is the back of Qiutong. I am familiar with it.


    I walked slowly to her side.


    Qiutong noticed it and looked at me: "you No rest? "


    "Well..." I answered.


    "Why didn''t you rest?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why didn''t you rest?" I asked a rhetorical question.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "drink a little wine, brain some excitement, can''t sleep, come out to breathe fresh air!"


    I said, "so am I!"


    Qiutong took a look at me and then was silent.


    I was silent, too.


    We watched the night in Seoul in silence.


    "That day Why are you lying to me? " After a while, Qiutong spoke.


    I know she was referring to the assassination of Li Shun on the eve of the national day.


    "Because I don''t want you to worry!" I said.


    "When I called you, you knew there was an accident, didn''t you?" Qiu Tong said."Yes


    "If Jin Jingze didn''t mention it by chance, you would never tell me, would you?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yes," I said without hesitation.


    "But I know!" Qiu Tong said.


    "There''s no way!" I said.


    "And I know you lied to me again!" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Again, there''s no way to do it!" I said.


    "You''re right?" Qiutong turned and looked at me.


    "Not very reasonable, but It''s not very guilty! " My tone softened a little.


    Qiu Tong looked at me silently and sighed for a while.


    "I''ve been very strange these days." Qiu Tong said.


    "Strange what?" I said.


    "I wonder why I had such a nightmare at that time!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''m also very strange I was very strange when I got your call that night. " I said.


    Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at the autumn night sky of the Republic of Korea. For a moment, he said, "maybe it''s all fate. Everything in the dark is actually fate. Everything is predestined."


    I don''t know how to say it for a moment. My mind is in chaos. Is it really predestined that Qiutong and Lishun will come together?


    I feel that, perhaps because of this dream, Qiutong seems to believe that her previous insistence can not be changed, and she believes that fate will dominate everything.


    Thinking like this, I feel more melancholy and heavy.


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Qiu Tong suddenly asked me.


    "Well I don''t know. " I said.


    "A few days ago, I heard a girlfriend talk about something. She said that her cousin''s family, who was far away in Shanghai, went on a self driving tour in Yunnan. In a small town on the border of Yunnan, she met a local woman in Yunnan who looked very much like her cousin''s grandmother. It is said that there is a mole on Grandma''s face, and the woman''s face has the same mole in the same place. Moreover, the woman and her cousin''s family met very cordially. They were strangers, but the woman stayed with her cousin''s family all afternoon in the small town. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Really?" I think it''s kind of incredible.


    "It''s true." Qiu Tong nodded: "at the beginning, I didn''t understand what my girlfriend said. Later, she added that Buddhism says that human life has reincarnation."


    I am a little dazed, staring at Qiu Tong.


    "I don''t understand Buddhism, and I don''t know if there is reincarnation in life, but if there is reincarnation in life, will I have a chance to meet my parents who I don''t know where? If I can see my parents again, even if it''s only one day, or even just a glance, then I hope time can really turn back! " Qiu Tong''s tone was a little melancholy and sad.


    My heart a burst of sour, said: "if it can really be like this, I also hope that time can go back."


    If it can be that way, if Qiutong can really meet her parents, then her parents will be glad to see that her daughter has grown up. However, this can only be a beautiful dream.


    I couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Qiutong murmured: "I hope there is reincarnation in my life, and I hope time can really go back. If it can, I pray that I can meet my mom and Dad, just like my friend''s cousin meets my grandmother, so that I can have the opportunity to accompany my mom and Dad, talk with them, or take a walk, even if it makes me look at them from a distance ¡­¡­¡±


    In the eyes of ordinary people, such a simple thing is extremely extravagant in Qiutong''s heart. My tears suddenly burst out. I turned around and looked up at the night sky to prevent Qiutong from seeing my tears


    Life is so simple, but so hard.


    I don''t know why, in my misty tears, the shadow of the chairman''s aunt flashed before my eyes


    The next day, we set out for home.


    When waiting for security check in the waiting hall of Incheon Airport, Xiaoxue is going to the bathroom, and the cloud takes her. Qiutong and I were standing there chatting.


    Is chatting, autumn Tong''s vision suddenly Zheng Zheng ground looks at me after death, on the face takes the unexpected expression.


    I was a little confused and couldn''t help turning my head -


    the first thing I saw was Guan Yunfei, dressed in casual clothes, wearing a sun hat and sunglasses, with his hands in his pants pocket. Although he was wearing sunglasses, I recognized him at a glance.


    Then I saw Qin Lu, dressed in the same casual clothes and wearing the same pair of sunglasses, holding Guan Yunfei''s arm.


    They were chatting and laughing and walking to a nearby coffee shop. In the eyes of others, this is undoubtedly a couple.


    They looked like no one else. They didn''t look around at all. They focused on their world. Naturally, they didn''t see us.


    Unexpectedly, Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu are also traveling to Korea. During the National Day holiday, Guan Yunfei doesn''t go with Xie Fei. Instead, he takes Qin Lu to Korea to have fun.Unexpectedly, these two people''s courage is really big, have no scruples to walk together intimately in public.


    Maybe they feel that they are abroad and they will not meet any acquaintances here, so they dare to be so bold.


    Nowadays, it''s very easy to go abroad. Even for a senior official like Guan Yunfei, it''s not difficult to go abroad for personal reasons. He may have a second registered permanent residence. He can go abroad at any time with a passport in his other identity.


    It''s also very simple to apply for a passport. You only need to go to the exit and Entry Administration Department of the public security bureau to provide a copy of your ID card, household register, and business license. You don''t need to go five or six times. For example, the uniformed policewoman of the exit and entry division of Wuyi County Public Security Bureau in Hebei Province is deliberately tricky in the mass line education from top to bottom It''s difficult. He''s just a fool. He bumps into the muzzle of the gun and tries to die.


    I watched Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu enter the coffee shop, and Guan Yunfei''s hand touched Qin Lu''s buttocks intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 1558

    I immediately made three judgments in my mind: first, they are going to fly back to China today, they are going to work tomorrow, and their travel is over; second, they are not traveling with a group to Korea, they are traveling alone, they are free to travel; third, they are not the same flight with us, if it is our flight, they should come to the security channel, they will not go again Coffee shop, it seems that their flight will have to wait for some time. They have plenty of time. When they arrive at the airport ahead of time, they need to have some coffee first.


    I am not surprised by the scene just now. I have known for a long time that the relationship between the two is very ambiguous. Of course, according to my analysis, they can get together to a large extent because they can get what they need, which can also be regarded as a kind of transaction.


    I''m not surprised, but Qiutong is not.


    I looked back at the next autumn Tong, her eyes issued surprised eyes, mouth half open.


    Obviously, she was shocked, not including her little friends.


    I gave Qiutong a smile: "what? Unexpected? Surprised? It''s incredible? "


    "Er..." Qiutong looked back at the direction of the cafe and looked at me: "they They What''s the matter? "


    "I''ve known for a long time It''s no big deal. " I don''t think so.


    "How could they Minister Guan He... " Qiutong still seems to be an unacceptable appearance.


    "What happened to minister Guan? Minister Guan is also a man and a man. No matter how big an official is, he is also a man, not a God. As long as he is a man, he will have seven emotions and six desires, and will have physiological needs. The bigger the official, the more he will be restless, the more wives and concubines he will have. Isn''t it normal for a leader to find a lover? These days, you see for yourself, that leader has no lover? " I said.


    "But But... "


    "But what? But minister Guan''s image in your eyes is very tall, you can''t imagine, can you? But Qin Lu and you are acquaintances. You think it''s incredible that she is minister Guan''s lover, don''t you? But elder martial sister Xie Fei is so elegant and beautiful. It''s unreasonable for minister Guan to look for a lover outside. Is that unfair to Xie Fei? " I sent out a series of rhetorical questions.


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, looked at me and said, "maybe what you said is reasonable Maybe It''s my own vision and thinking. "


    I said: "I can understand your feelings. It seems that people who have nothing to do with themselves will feel that they are too far away from themselves. But when such things happen to the people around them, they will feel some unacceptable, won''t they?"


    "Maybe It''s... " Qiu Tong said.


    "In particular, you know minister Guan, Xie Fei and Qin Lu. Especially minister Guan is your leader, you will find it more difficult to accept." I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded and couldn''t help sighing.


    I said: "fortunately, they didn''t see us. Otherwise, everyone would be very embarrassed. Lao Guan never dreamed that he could easily meet acquaintances in foreign countries Otherwise, he would not be so presumptuous Qin Lu didn''t think of it either. "


    Qiutong said: "yes, fortunately they didn''t see us, otherwise, I really don''t know how to end up How embarrassed everyone will be to each other It''s a big world, but it''s so small that we happen to meet them here Now they don''t see us, but if they get on the plane, what will they do if they meet us on the plane? "


    Qiutong suddenly got a little anxious.


    I laughed: "silly girl, they can go to the coffee shop now. They must not be on the same flight with us You didn''t see the direction they came. They came in directly from the entrance of the terminal. They didn''t even change their boarding pass at the moment They must take the next flight. Besides, they may not fly directly to Xinghai, maybe to Beijing. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong was relieved and nodded: "well Your analysis is reasonable. It should be like this. I hope so. "


    "What should I hope for? It must be..." I said.


    "Well, it must be, I hope it must be!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Wood has hope!" I said.


    "Well, I have hope! I hope there is hope! " Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed, Qiutong also laughed, but then shook his head and sighed.


    "The things in this world, only unexpected, not impossible, do you believe?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Letter, I believe, must believe!" Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me: "how do you know about minister Guan and Qin Lu?"


    I said, "it comes from observation, analysis and judgment."


    "You How long have you known? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Some days." I said.


    "Well Your elder martial sister, Xie Fei, does she know? " Qiu Tong said.


    I shook my head: "should I don''t know. "


    "You didn''t tell her?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, Muyou!" I said.


    "Xie Fei is your elder martial sister. Do you feel right to be your elder martial sister?" Qiu Tong said in a half joking tone."Lao Guan is my leader. How can I stand up to the leader when I do this?" I said in the same half joking tone.


    "It seems that you are worried about your conscience for your official career." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not..." I said.


    "I think so!" Qiu Tong pretended to be serious.


    "Not really!" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "first, it''s normal for leaders to have lovers these days. It''s abnormal if they don''t have lovers. As the minister''s wife, Xie Fei should have understood this when she married Lao Guan, and she should have been psychologically prepared for it for a long time.


    " second, at present, it seems that the relationship between Lao Guan and Qin Lu hasn''t come to the point where Xie Fei''s status will be shaken, that is to say, Qin Lu hasn''t changed If you want to be a rightist, you don''t have to ask Laoguan and Xie Fei to divorce, and they haven''t made a lot of trouble. At such a time, I don''t think it''s necessary to get involved, which is not good for me and everyone else.


    "thirdly, as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage. Laoguan''s flags are flying outside, but as long as the red flag doesn''t fall at home, it''s OK, As long as Lao Guan continues to take responsibility for her family and Xie Fei doesn''t know, she won''t be hurt. If she doesn''t hurt, she won''t be upset. "


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and said, "maybe what you said is right, there is a certain truth Still, I think it''s a bit strange. "


    "What''s so strange?" I said.


    "Why didn''t minister Guan spend the seven day National Day holiday with Xie Fei and come to Korea with Qin Lu?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "actually, I''m thinking about it Maybe Xie Fei went back to his hometown in the south to visit his relatives, and Lao Guan found an excuse not to go with him; maybe Xie Fei went out to give lectures and did not come back on the national day, and Lao Guan just took a great opportunity; maybe Lao Guan told Xie Fei that the study class would organize a study abroad during the national day, and then In a word, there are many possibilities. In a word, Lao Guan and Qin Lu came out together and spent a ecstatic National Day holiday in South Korea. "


    Qiu Tong shook his head again and sighed: "it seems that it''s not a good thing for a man to become an official. If a man has the right and money, he will get worse. It seems that no one can break this rule."


    I smile: "wrong, I can break it!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me, pursed a smile: "can break to see action, just by mouth said is not OK."


    As soon as I heard Qiutong say that it depends on the action, my heart suddenly felt a little empty. At this time, I didn''t have the right or money, but it seemed that I had started to get worse. From the cloud to Donger, from Donger to Haizhu, from Haizhu to Xiayu, from Xiayu to Qiutong, from Qiutong to the elder martial sister who didn''t know whether I had done it or not, I had already had that kind of relationship with five and a half women, that half It''s Xie Fei.


    Five and a half, so many, how can I have so many? How did all this happen? Although I understand very well in my heart, I still pretend to be forced to surprise myself in my heart.


    In the face of Qiutong''s bright eyes and clear eyes, I suddenly dare not look directly at


    It seems that Qiu Tong lacks confidence in me at this point.


    She seems to know or perceive that I spend a lot of time.


    At the thought of this, my heart can''t help sinking, can''t help a wisp of floating shadow


    "What? No confidence? " Qiu Tong''s eyes fixed on me.


    I grinned: "yes, why not!"


    "Why does it sound like you have no confidence?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    "Why not? What do you want me to say to be confident? " I raised my voice a few decibels.


    "The reason is not in the high voice, and the strength is not in the loud voice. In fact, sometimes, the louder the voice, the less powerful it is." With that, Qiu Tong said.


    "You - what do you want?" I was a little anxious and waved my fist at Qiutong.


    Seeing me like this, Qiutong couldn''t help laughing: "what? If you can''t fight with men, do you want to fight with men? "


    "What? Are you unconvinced? " I laugh.


    "Of course." Qiu Tong said.


    "Of course what?" I approached Qiutong, posing to embrace her.


    "Of course I''m convinced Qiu Tong is a little nervous. He quickly changes his tongue and then steps back with a smile.


    I shook my head triumphantly.


    At this time, the cloud with snow came back, we began to enter the security entrance.


    After the security check, we went straight to the gate. When we got to the gate, the clouds were sharp eyed. Suddenly, a dazed God said to Qiutong and me, "brother, qiujie, I see Donger."


    I was stunned and looked along the line of sight of the clouds. Sure enough, on the chair at the gate, I saw Dong''Er, sitting there playing with his mobile phone.


    Most of the passengers waiting nearby are also playing with their mobile phones.


    These days, people waiting for the bus and waiting for the boat, in addition to small babies or old people, love to play with mobile phones when they have nothing to do, and some even play with two mobile phones.Qiutong also saw Donger at this time.


    There is no doubt that Dong''Er and we are on the same flight. She arrived at the gate before we finished the security check.


    There is no doubt that Dong''Er has also come to South Korea and wants to fly back with us.


    What''s Dong Er doing in Korea? When did she come? With whom? I had a series of questions.

 Chapter 1559

    Before I found the answer to the first two questions, I quickly scanned the people around Dong''Er and found no familiar faces.


    At this time, Dong''Er doesn''t seem to find us. He seems to be concentrating on playing with his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he''s playing.


    Although she didn''t see us at this time, since she wanted a flight back, sooner or later she would find that instead of being seen by her, she would take the initiative to greet us.


    I nodded to Qiutong: "let''s go."


    Autumn Tong also nodded, agreed. Maybe she thinks the same as me.


    We walked over together. The seats next to Dong''Er were empty. We went directly to the empty seats and put our luggage on the seats.


    Then, I went to Dong''Er and looked down. It turned out that she was reading on her mobile phone, and she was still absorbed in reading.


    I reached out and patted her on the head: "Hello - little girl, stand up!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that Qiutong and the clouds couldn''t help laughing, and Xiaoxue was giggling.


    Dong''Er seems to be surprised. He looks up, sees me, and the autumn Tung cloud and snow behind me. Then he stands up, with an unexpected look in his eyes.


    At this time, I can only say that Dong''Er''s eyes seem to be a little unexpected, because I can''t know whether she is really surprised at this time. Even, I don''t know whether she knew that we had come to Korea, that we were going back today, or even that she knew our itinerary in Korea.


    Then Dong''Er smiles.


    "Sister Donger." Qiutong takes the initiative to say hello to Donger.


    "Sister Donger..." The clouds also called Dong''Er.


    "Aunt Donger." Xiaoxue also gave a busy cry.


    I look at Dong''Er with a scanning eye.


    Just now, Dong''Er and I had a joke. We haven''t had a joke for a long time. Today, I did it on purpose. In a foreign country, I don''t want to make the atmosphere too dignified.


    Dong''Er smiles at us: "hello What a coincidence to meet you here. "


    "We came to Korea for a tour together. Today, after the end of our trip, we rushed back:" Qiutong said to Donger with a smile: "sister Donger, you When did you come to Korea? Is it for business or for travel? "


    Dong''Er said, "I am here on October 2. I am either doing business or traveling to relax."


    "October 2, we also came here on October 2..." The cloud said, "ah, sister Dong''Er, why didn''t I meet you when I came here?"


    Dong''Er said, "you took off from Xinghai, right? I took off from Beijing It seems that we have come to the same destination by different routes.... "


    Xiaoxue then said, "Auntie Dong''Er, if you had known that you were traveling to Korea, just join us."


    Dong''Er smiles, looks down at Xiaoxue and touches her face: "dear baby, do you really welcome your aunt to come with you?"


    "Really, really." Xiaoxue nodded seriously.


    "Ah, what a lovely child! If only adults could have such an idea. Unfortunately, it''s just a child''s idea." Dong''Er said a word, and then bent down to kiss Xiaoxue''s face.


    Cloud a Leng, looked at me and autumn Tong.


    Qiutong''s look was a little embarrassed.


    I grinned and said, "you didn''t tell me you were going to travel to Korea before. Is that interesting now?"


    Dong Er looked up at me: "what? You want to fight with me? Just now, I can still make a joke to scare me. How can I change my face now? Did my words hurt someone''s mind? "


    I said hastily, "well, don''t fight Don''t fight This quarrel abroad makes foreigners laugh We want to protect the face of the Chinese people.... "


    Dong''Er said, "it''s about the same I tell you, don''t mess with me. I''ll make you down. "


    I grinned again and said, "I didn''t mean to offend you. I was just teasing you."


    After hearing this, Dong''Er seemed to think of the scene when I teased her just now. A warm look flashed in her eyes and said, "it''s rare that you can make a joke with me. It seems that you haven''t made a joke with me for a long time Should I feel happy and excited? "


    Dong''Er''s voice is full of bitterness, grievance and impulse.


    My heart suddenly a little sour, before in ningzhou, I and Dong''Er often play jokes together, I often make some pranks to make her happy, but since I went bankrupt and wandered to the sea of stars, since Dong''Er suddenly lost sight, until we meet again, it seems that we no longer have a playful mood and atmosphere, and today, it seems that it is me for a long time It''s a rare time to joke with Dong''Er.


    In this way, I can''t help feeling more sad.


    "Xiao Ke and I used to do this Xiao Ke often makes some foreign news to scare me and make me happy. " Donger looks at Qiutong and the clouds and says. It seems that she wants to suggest something to Qiutong and the clouds.


    Qiu Tong and the clouds all laughed, which made them embarrassed.


    "Have you enjoyed your trip these days?" Said Dong''Er."Yes, very good." Qiu Tong said.


    "Your speech is reserved and unsophisticated." Dong''Er said, looking down and asking Xiaoxue: "Xiaoxue, are you happy when you come out?"


    "Happy, happy, so happy." Xiaoxue said with a jump.


    Qiu Tong was embarrassed for a moment, and then he laughed with tolerance.


    "Auntie Dong''Er, are you enjoying yourself?" Xiaoxue asks Donger again.


    Dong''Er said, "Auntie, like you, had a good time By the way, baby, tell auntie, where did you all go to play? "


    Dong''Er doesn''t believe adults. Knowing that children will tell the truth, he talks with Xiao Xue directly.


    Xiaoxue then told Donger where we went to play these days, and then asked Donger, "aunt Donger, where did you go to play?"


    "Me..." Dong''Er smiles: "it''s a coincidence that I''m the same place you play, but I haven''t met you..."


    "Ah - it''s really a coincidence, but it''s a pity that I didn''t meet my aunt." Xiaoxue said happily.


    My heart sank, Dong''Er seems to hint to us through the dialogue with Xiao Xue. It seems that she is really following us all the time, and our whereabouts seem to be under her control all the time.


    Why does Dong''Er travel to Korea? Why follow our route? What is the purpose of her coming to Korea? Travel or A question mark welled up in my mind.


    Look at Qiutong, Qiutong also seems to hear Donger''s voice, look slightly uneasy, gently pursed her lips.


    Dong Er smiles and looks at us: "you four Let''s travel to Korea It''s a great combination. "


    "What''s good about it?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "What''s good about it?" Dong''Er said: "it seems that the good thing is that what should have come didn''t come, what shouldn''t have come, but it came It seems that those who should not have come did not come, and those who should not have It seems that it''s not supposed to come. It''s supposed to come, too. "


    Although Dong''Er said it with a smile, Qiu Tong''s face was a little embarrassed. Qiu Tong''s face even turned white.


    Dong''Er''s words are obviously a provocation to Qiu Tong. I can''t help but feel a little nervous and say to Dong''Er: "what you said is confused, primary and secondary. The order is reversed. I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Oh I don''t understand, sister Qiu. Do you understand? " Donger smiles at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong tried to make himself smile, nodded: "I understand."


    Dong''Er looked at me and said, "Xiao Ke, look, sister Qiu is obviously smarter than you. She understands."


    Autumn Tong tightly pursed next, at first, eyes dim down.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, do you think you are the smartest here? Do you have to make trouble here? "


    Dong''Er said, "I don''t mean that. I''m chatting with sister Qiu. What are you doing with a big man? You ask sister Qiu, am I in trouble? Sister Qiu, do you think I''ve caused trouble? "


    Donger continues to look at Qiutong with provocative eyes.


    Obviously, Dong''Er is very dissatisfied with my travel to Korea with Qiutong. Although it''s not good to have clouds and Xiaoxue as companions, it seems that her anger has been overstocked for several days. Today, she finally finds a chance to vent her anger.


    Qiutong continued to smile: "sister Donger I''m very happy to meet you here. Everyone is very happy, but I''m also sorry. If I knew you were coming to Korea, if you would like, it would be more lively for us to travel together. If we met you in Korea, we would be more happy. But, it''s a pity that we met here at the end of the journey As for what you said just now, I think I understand what you said. I think I should understand your feelings. "


    Dong''Er smiles: "look, sister Qiu is understanding, or she can talk. Xiao Ke, follow sister Qiu as a subordinate. I think you have to learn more from her Don''t be like eating dynamite all day. If you have nothing to do, just ask for me. "


    I''m speechless for a moment.


    At this time, Dong''Er looked at Qiu Tong and said, "ah, sister Qiu, your silk scarf is so beautiful Where did you buy it? "


    Maybe Dong''Er thought that she had gone too far just now. Maybe Qiu Tong''s reply made her feel that she was a little bored, so she began to change the topic.


    At this time, Dong''Er obviously noticed the silk scarf tied around Qiu Tong''s neck, which was a birthday gift from the chairman''s aunt.


    Qiutong hesitated, but before she could speak, Xiaoxue said, "Auntie, my mother''s beautiful silk scarf is not bought by herself It''s from someone... "


    Dong er''s eyelids jump suddenly when he hears.


    Donger then looked down at Xiaoxue and said with a smile, "honey, who sent your mother''s beautiful silk scarf?"


    "This..." Although Xiaoxue knows that Qiutong didn''t buy the silk scarf, she can''t tell who sent the silk scarf for a while. After all, she didn''t follow me and Qiutong to see the chairman''s aunt. She didn''t have a specific concept in her mind. Looking at Qiutong and me, she seems to want to get the answer from us.Then snow shook her head.


    Xiaoxue stops and shakes her head. She can''t help but look at Qiutong and me. Donger seems to understand something at once. Her face is a little chilly. She takes a look at Qiutong and me.


    Cloud stood aside and did not speak, as if she did not know whether to tell Dong''Er Jin Jingze and his aunt.


    I hesitated for a moment, thinking about how to tell Dong''Er Jin Jingze and the chairman''s aunt.


    As if, autumn Tong also hesitates this matter, also temporarily did not speak.

 Chapter 1560

    I thought about it. As soon as I was about to speak, the staff began to greet everyone to board the plane.


    So we started boarding orderly, and I didn''t say anything.


    When boarding through the aisle, Dong''Er walked beside me, her face continued to chill. It seemed that I heard her sneer.


    So I quickly said: "Qiutong''s silk scarf is not from me!"


    "If you don''t fight yourself, there''s no silver here!" Dong er said coldly.


    "It''s really not from me It''s... " I''m a little hesitant.


    "Who sent that?" Donger said.


    "Yes It''s from a Korean friend''s aunt. " I said.


    "A Korean friend and aunt You can really imagine, where are your Korean friends from? Where did she come from? In order to cover up the facts, you also moved out other people''s aunts. You have great ability in making up stories... " Donger said with sarcasm.


    "It''s true, it''s true." I said.


    "If it''s true, it''s true. I don''t think you need to cover it up like this. I think you are very guilty." Dong''Er said: "don''t think I''m jealous, but my heart is sour. How come you''ve never bought me such a beautiful silk scarf for so many years But I won''t be as jealous as Haizhu. I won''t be jealous to that point It seems that, Xiao Ke, what do you think of Qiu Tong... "


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "What do you mean, you know I''ve long known that you and she have something fishy. You don''t admit it. Hum, you''re very leisurely. If you step on more than one boat, you won''t be afraid that more boats will shake you into the water What''s more, you are so tired of cheating on her and provoking her It''s unkind and unjust of you to provoke your boss. As the saying goes, you can''t cheat your friend''s wife. You can''t even let your boss''s woman go. It seems to damage your personality and image "Boss Yi." Donger''s tone was both warning and sarcasm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." My heart at this time really some hair empty, the voice sounds very weak.


    "What am I talking about? Hum... " Dong''Er sneered again: "I don''t talk nonsense. You know best. Don''t think I''m blind. Don''t think people around me can''t see. I tell you, you''re tired of her. Sooner or later, Li Shun will know. Once Li Shun knows about your business with her, according to Li Shun''s character and temperament, do you think Li Shun can let you go? Even if you give him more effort, even if he takes you as his confidant, he will not allow you to put a green hat on him. He will certainly tear you to pieces, and will let you die without a burial place. Just die. "


    Dong''Er''s words made me cold. Although I didn''t buy the silk scarf for Qiu Tong, I felt very uneasy because I knew what the relationship between Qiu Tong and me was.


    It seems that dongsiqiu''s suspicions are different from hers in nature, but they are not the same as hers.


    "I can''t see that she''s brave enough I can''t see that she has a good appetite and is very discerning. " Dong''Er mumbled again and then stopped talking.


    When we got into the cabin, everyone took their places. I still sat with cloud. Qiutong and Xiaoxue still sat in the front row. Cloud sat by the window. I sat next to cloud. The aisle seat was empty. Dong er''s seat is in the front row.


    The flight is not full. The seat next to me is empty.


    After a while, Dong''Er stood up from the front and looked back. Then he went straight back to the seat next to me and sat down.


    "Since there is no one here, I will sit here You don''t have any opinions. " Dong''Er looked at me and said to the clouds, and then looked at Qiutong in the front row.


    Qiu Tong looked back and said with a smile, "OK, everyone is chatting together."


    "Hee hee Aunt Dong''Er, you are welcome to sit here. " Snow comes out of the front.


    The cloud also laughed: "sister Dong''Er, you sit here."


    I didn''t speak.


    "Why, Xiao Ke, everyone is welcome. Do you have any opinions?" Dong''Er looked at me and buckled his seat belt.


    "It''s your business where you want to sit, and it has nothing to do with me." I said.


    "Why are you drooping? Who can I show you? " Donger said unhappily.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "since you''ve been sitting here, why do you have to mumble those useless things? If you nag again, I''ll report to the steward that you don''t sit according to the boarding pass and drive you away! Believe it or not, I''ll call the steward right now. "


    Dong''Er glared and said, "well, I won''t speak You can do it, right? Hum, you know how to threaten and scare people. "


    Looking at Dong''Er, I want to laugh and try to hold back.


    After a while, the plane began to glide, soon rose into the air, and began to level off.


    The cabin was quiet. I was sitting between Dong''Er and the clouds and felt a little uncomfortable.


    After a while, Dong''Er reached out and patted Qiu Tong in the front row: "Hi, sister Qiu!"Qiu Tong looked back at Dong''Er and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m here."


    "Sister Qiu, the more I look at your silk scarf, the more beautiful it is and the more I like it." Dong Er began to tangle the silk scarf again.


    "Oh Is it? Ha ha... " Qiu Tong smiles, reaches for the silk scarf and looks down.


    "Where did I buy this silk scarf? I want to buy one too." Donger said.


    "I don''t know. They gave it to me." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Who is the person who sent you the silk scarf? Can you ask where I bought it? Why don''t you give him one? " Dong''Er said, while stepping on my feet.


    I grinned and didn''t make a sound.


    Qiu Tong was embarrassed and said, "this silk scarf was given to me by a Korean friend''s aunt. It can be regarded as a birthday gift from the elder. As for where I bought it, I really didn''t ask. As for you, you also want her to give you one, this It seems to be a little difficult, because she is not in South Korea now, and has gone abroad on business


    "Oh It''s like this. It''s really like this It sounds reasonable... " Dong''Er smiles and steps on my feet again.


    "It''s not a reasonable or unreasonable thing. It''s just the way it is." Qiu Tong seemed to recognize Dong''Er''s voice, corrected it in time, and then pursed her lips: "Dong''Er, if you really like this silk scarf, then I I It''s for you. "


    With that, Qiutong''s face turned white.


    It seems that Qiu Tong is determined to make this decision. Although the silk scarf is not worth much, she is reluctant to give up. It seems that the silk scarf is very precious in her eyes. But Dong''Er is so entangled in this matter that she can''t help it. In order to prevent Dong''Er from making trouble for the silk scarf, it''s the only way.


    "Oh Really Dong''Er seems to be surprised.


    "No way!" I spoke decisively and kicked Dong''Er''s foot: "this silk scarf is the birthday gift of general manager Qiu. It''s a gift from an elder. Why do you want someone else''s birthday gift, Dong''Er? Isn''t it adorable? What do you mean? Also, Mr. Qiu, you easily give your birthday gift to others. Isn''t that disrespect and disrespect for your aunt? So, anyway, it''s absolutely not OK! "


    Hearing this, Dong''Er was a little upset and glared at me: "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with me and sister Qiu


    "I don''t care what you do. You just can''t make trouble!" I said.


    "I Where did I mess about? " Donger said angrily.


    "You know what If you continue to monkey around, I''ll ask the steward to drive you back! " I came up with another killer.


    "You..." Dong''Er stares at me, looks at me for a moment, suddenly smiles, and then says to Qiu Tong, "yes, sister Qiu, Xiao Ke is right. How can friends win people''s love? Especially, this silk scarf is still your birthday gift. Although I like it very much, I can''t ask for it anyway. Thank you for your sincerity and generosity. I''ll take your heart, and you can keep it."


    Qiutong was relieved and laughed: "sister Donger, I will buy a beautiful silk scarf for you some other day..."


    "Goodbye, sister Qiu. When you say this, Xiao Ke may be angry again, as if I was blackmailing him for leadership You see what he looked like just now Donger said half true and half false.


    After listening to this, everyone laughed, and so did I.


    I really don''t want to make the relationship stiff, so I laugh, although I can''t laugh in my heart.


    Dong''Er said, but he stretched out his hand and twisted it on my thigh.


    I bared my teeth, but I didn''t dare to shout.


    Women like to twist people''s arms and legs, as if they know how much meat there is and are not afraid of pain.


    Once upon a time, when I was in ningzhou, when I was not bankrupt, Dong''Er and I frolic, and Dong''Er often twisted my arms and legs, but at that time, they were all bluffing, the thunder and rain were small, they raised high and put it down gently, it didn''t hurt at all, but this time, I really felt the pain, she really exerted herself.


    I know that at this time, she must be really angry. She will not believe what aunt Qiu Tong and I said that the silk scarf was for her birthday. She must believe that I bought it for Qiu Tong.


    I know that she will think so in her heart. Based on my understanding of her character, however, I can''t explain it to her. The more I explain this kind of thing, the worse it gets. The more I explain it, the more she will think that you are guilty, and the more she will insist on her own judgment. So, let her go.


    After a moment''s silence, Dong''Er began to talk again. He patted Qiu Tong on the shoulder, looked at Qiu Tong and the clouds and said, "sister Qiu, clouds, I''ll ask you a question..."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded with a smile.


    The clouds also look at Dong''Er.


    "You say, between Haizhu and me, who will walk with Xiaoke?" Donger said.


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect that Dong''Er would ask this question.Qiu Tong and the cloud are also stunned. It seems that Dong''Er''s problem is beyond their expectation.


    "At present, it seems that Haizhu and I are the only ones competing for this position, isn''t it? Other women, it seems, have to stand aside, don''t they? " Said Dong''Er.

 Chapter 1561

    Qiutong looked a little embarrassed, forced to smile and said: "Haizhu Isn''t he engaged to ike? "


    Cloud also said: "yes, I''m engaged, sister Dong''Er, you know..."


    "What is engagement? What does it represent? Does it have legal effect? Besides, let alone engagement, even if it''s marriage, what does it mean? Isn''t it just a piece of paper? " Donger said with disdain.


    "This..." Qiutong looked at Donger and me uneasily.


    The clouds also looked at me and Dong''Er with an uneasy look.


    "You must think it''s Haizhu, not me, who can walk with Xiaoke in the end, right?" Dong''Er said with a smile.


    Autumn Tung and clouds look more and more uneasy, and a bit embarrassed.


    "Well, sister Qiu, cloud, I ask you, between Haizhu and me, who do you support with Xiaoke?" Donger asked again.


    "Sister Donger This... " The clouds can''t tell.


    "Donger Haizhu has always regarded you as my good friends and I hope you are happy Qiu Tong said.


    "In the end, it''s sister Qiu who can talk and answer without leaking." Dong''Er said with a smile, a little sarcasm in his voice.


    Qiu Tong sighed helplessly and said, "once upon a time, when you and Xiao Ke were together, I sincerely wish you peace and harmony, but Now. "


    "Now what? Now I take the initiative to leave Xiaoke, so Xiaoke must be with Haizhu? Do you know why I left Xiao Ke? Do you know what dishonorable role Haizhu and Haifeng played in my relationship with Xiaoke? " Donger said.


    "This..." Qiutong can''t speak.


    "Dong''Er, don''t guess others by your own subjective imagination. You think others are setting you up and hurting you. You are too self righteous. Don''t always take others'' kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." I said: "I tell you, no matter Haifeng or Haizhu, including the people around you, no one has done anything to hurt you. Everyone treats you as a friend."


    Dong''Er laughed: "look, Xiao Ke is in a hurry. Why is he in a hurry? I''m afraid I stabbed you in the pain, didn''t I? In the end, whether there are people who do some shady things, only their own hearts know, these days, know people face do not know ah Sister Qiu, do you think so? "


    The original intention of Dong''Er''s words seems to point to Haizhu Haifeng, but Qiu Tong seems to feel guilty. Her face turns white and looks at Dong''Er in a daze.


    Dong''Er continued to smile: "sister Qiu, you may not understand my Dong''Er''s style of doing things. As long as I want to get something, I have to get it, including my man Xiao Ke is mine, my first love and my man. No one wants to fight with me. No one can fight with me. Whoever fights with me for my man is my mortal enemy, and he will not come to a good end Although some people think they''ve got it now, they think they''re there. Hum, there''s a long way to go. We''ll see who laughs last. "


    Dong er''s gentle words are a bit murderous.


    Qiutong and the clouds are speechless, and they all look at Donger with dismay.


    Dong''Er continued: "I know Xiao Ke and Hai Zhu are engaged. They will get married at the end of the year. How about engagement? What about marriage? Do you think I care? Do you think I''m going to give up because of this?


    "Ha ha If you think so, you look down on me What is Haizhu? She just has a little money now. She can''t earn it without the help of Xiao Ke''s guidance. What else can she have except a little money? What''s so great about having money? I have money too. I don''t need her to have less money


    "I can give whatever she can give to Xiao Ke. I can give whatever she can''t. what can she give to Xiao Ke? What can help Xiao Ke? I don''t think she can give Xiao Ke anything except soaking in vinegar all day


    "Can such a woman share the joys and sorrows by running thousands of miles away because of a little setback? Can you be a couple in need? How about seeing true love in adversity? As you all have seen, who is the fastest runner? Who is the one who stayed with Xiao Ke in Xinghai? "


    After hearing what Dong''Er said, Qiu Tong and the clouds were stunned and speechless.


    After a while, Qiutong calmed down and said to Donger, "sister Donger, actually It''s not what you think Haizhu left Xinghai, in fact, also want to reduce unnecessary trouble for Yike, let him worry less


    "Ha ha..." Dong''Er laughs: "sister Qiu, you are really considerate. You can really excuse Haizhu, but if Haizhu hears you, she may not lead you. I think you are really smooth and you will not offend anyone."


    Haizhu''s words make Qiutong''s face a little embarrassed, but she still tries to make herself smile. She is trying to bear Donger''s rudeness and rudeness.


    I can''t help but say to Dong''Er, "shut up and shut up!"


    "What if I don''t shut it? What other skills do you have besides telling the steward to drive me away? " Dong Er looks at me with provocative eyes."You -" I choked all of a sudden, yes, at this moment here, what else can I do to Dong''Er?


    I don''t look good.


    Dong''Er looked at me and knew that I was very angry and angry. He stopped talking.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to irritate me too much.


    Qiutong then said: "sister Donger, no matter what you think of me or how you say about me, I won''t be angry with you. I will treat you as a good sister and a good friend as I used to You are my good sister, so is Haizhu. You are my good friend, so is Haizhu


    "I think there may be some misunderstanding between you and Haizhu. If you can communicate more, understand and tolerate each other, the misunderstanding will be eliminated. You and Haizhu will be good friends Seriously, I really hope to see you all happy I hope everyone has a bright future. "


    Qiu Tong''s words are sincere and sincere.


    I can''t help but feel a little moved and a little moved.


    After hearing Qiu Tong finish speaking, Dong''Er seemed to be slightly embarrassed and said, "sister Qiu, I speak too straight and I won''t turn a corner. If there is something that offends you just now, how can you bear I''m sorry to be here


    "Ha ha You don''t have to apologize. Dong''Er, you can tell me what you think and what you think of me face to face. Since we are friends, we should open our hearts to communicate, so that we won''t have any bad feelings. " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Dong''Er also laughed and nodded: "what sister Qiu said is very true..."


    Dong''Er then peeked at me and kicked me in private. I was sitting there sulking, ignoring Dong''Er.


    Then Qiutong turned around and the clouds looked out of the window. Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    Dong''Er touched me with his feet again. I didn''t respond.


    Donger''s right hand gently touched my left hand on the edge of the seat. I quickly took it back, picked up my arms, leaned my head on the seat, closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    After a while, I felt some itching in my left ear, and the heat was surging. Then I heard Dong''Er whisper in my ear: "you stubborn donkey."


    I open my eyes, Dong''Er is looking at me from the side, his mouth is close to my ear.


    See me open my eyes, Dong Er suddenly smile, smile very gentle, very affectionate.


    At the moment, Dong''Er''s expression seems to make me feel the past and the first love between me and her.


    Think of the past, think of those good times in the past, think of the past of those vows and the moon


    My heart suddenly felt very sour, some sour nose.


    I dare not look at Donger any more and close my eyes again.


    "Stubborn donkey." Dong''Er whispered in my ear again, and then her soft lips gently kissed my earlobe.


    My body couldn''t help shaking for a while, my brain was dizzy, and my eyes were suddenly a little wet.


    Dong Er gently kisses my earlobe again.


    My heart a shudder, suddenly want to cry.


    I closed my eyes tightly and couldn''t let my tears come out.


    Then, Dong''Er did not move.


    Still for a while, when my heart calms down, I open my eyes and slightly side my head. I see that Dong''Er is leaning her head on the back of the chair, closing her eyes and looking indifferent. It seems that she is asleep.


    I look at Dong Er quietly.


    Suddenly, I saw tears from the corner of Donger''s eyes, flowing down her cheek to her white neck


    My heart shuddered again, and my nose was sour again.


    I closed my eyes again and let myself return to a dark world.


    The past time is unforgettable, and the first love is hard to erase from my heart. However, whether right or wrong, I have to face the reality, the past has passed, time really can not go back, the past can only become the past, perhaps, to become the eternal past.


    In the past, in the past, in the past


    I have a hunch that this trip to South Korea will be unusual, but it seems that everything is very flat. We came back safely and smoothly, and we didn''t encounter anything that can bring great sorrow and happiness.


    It seems that my premonition is not always effective.


    In fact, I don''t want to have an accident every time I go out. Of course, I hope everything goes well. However, in the past few space transfers, there have always been some big and small things. My thinking seems to be used to having an accident. It''s normal to have an accident, but it''s abnormal not to have an accident.


    This trip to South Korea seems a little dull, except when I came back, I met Dong''Er and caused a quarrel.


    However, I don''t know if this insipidity is pregnant with the earth shaking and stormy waves in the future.


    Every day I wait for countless things to happen in the world, I don''t know.


    After arriving at Xinghai airport from Korea that day, Qiutong didn''t go with me, but left alone with clouds and snow. It seems that she did so because Dong''Er was present. She didn''t want to let Dong''Er say anything more. She seemed to be a little bit committed and careful not only to Haizhu but also to Dong''Er.Donger, on the other hand, seemed to have nothing to do with them. He said goodbye to Qiutong cloud with enthusiasm. After they left, he didn''t go with me, and didn''t even pay any attention to me. He took a taxi and left. It seems that as soon as we arrive at Xinghai, Dong''Er doesn''t want anyone to see me with her.


    They all left, leaving me alone at the exit of the airport.

 Chapter 1562

    Then I took a taxi myself.


    On the night of our return, Fang Aiguo and I met to listen to the reports of the past few days.


    Since Fang Aiguo was found tracking wood that day, he didn''t go out much. Du Jianguo, Yang Xinhua and Zhou Dajun were responsible for the main surveillance work. Fang Aiguo stayed in the dormitory more often. On the one hand, he kept in touch with the three of them at any time, and on the other hand, he contacted the base camp at any time.


    According to Fang Aiguo, during the national day, wood himself has been staying in Xinghai all the time. Every day, apart from haunting cafes, teahouses and nightclubs, he walks around the villas in the suburbs, which is very leisurely.


    "What''s going on with his men?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "It seems that wood gave them a holiday These days, except for the emperor who has been with wood, the bodyguard aladong''er has not appeared Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh, where have they all gone?" I said.


    Although I know the trend of Dong''Er, I didn''t say it.


    "According to our preliminary investigation, Alai and his bodyguard went south. Alai went to Yunnan, and his bodyguard went to ningzhou. As for Donger''s whereabouts, there was no investigation."


    "Ah Lai has gone to Yunnan?" I said.


    "Yes." "He flew directly to Kunming," Fang said


    "After Kunming, Yunnan?" I said.


    "When we learned that he was going to fly to Kunming, we immediately reported to the base camp. Then until now, we have not been informed of Alai''s whereabouts in the base camp. We don''t know if the comrades in Kunming station have found any trace of Alai, or where Alai went after he arrived in Kunming." Fang Aiguo said.


    "The base camp didn''t report, and you didn''t ask?" I said.


    "Yes Generally speaking, you can''t ask about things that the base camp doesn''t take the initiative to report. That''s the rule! " Fang Aiguo said.


    I thought for a moment: "the bodyguard went to ningzhou And then what? "


    "We first reported to the base camp, and then the base camp informed the ningzhou group, so that we could keep in touch with the ningzhou group horizontally." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What''s the news from ningzhou?" I said.


    "There''s been no news." Fang Aiguo said.


    I think about it. It''s time for Lin Yaru to return to ningzhou. Not only should she return to ningzhou, but Haizhu should also return.


    During the national day, Alai and his bodyguards suddenly went south. Of course, they didn''t go sightseeing. They must have been specially sent by wood with their own tasks.


    When Alai arrived in Yunnan, his next destination is likely to be the golden triangle. He will cross the border into Myanmar and enter the golden triangle. Then, shortly after Li Shun''s attempted assassination, what was wood''s intention to send Alai to the golden triangle? What is the truth? Spying? Continue to carry out the task of assassinating Li Shun? Or do you plan a bigger conspiracy with your party?


    What is the purpose of the bodyguard to ningzhou? Haizhu and Lin Yaru are not in ningzhou. What do bodyguards want to do at this time? Take the opportunity to destroy? Contact with Haizhu? Or


    I can''t figure out wood''s real intention of sending Alai and bodyguards.


    And Dong''Er, is Dong''Er going to Korea alone or with wood''s arrangement?


    Wood is likely to know about my trip to Korea with Qiutong. Maybe wood sent Donger to watch Qiutong and me on this trip. Originally, I thought that Dong''Er came to Korea privately. Now, it seems that he may not.


    Of course, if wood really sent Dong''Er to Korea to follow Qiu Tong and me in the name of travel, then what is wood''s purpose? Does he really want Donger to spy on me and Qiutong, or does he deliberately confuse me with a false move? Or he deliberately used this move to confuse Dong''Er


    What about the bodyguards? We''re going to make arrangements for them, not for us? Is there any conspiracy of wood behind Alai and his bodyguard going south? Maybe he knows that our people will find the bodyguard and a Lai''s going south, but he still does it. Does he want to cover up his real intention? If so, what is his real intention?


    I thought hard and had no idea for a moment.


    "We have basically mastered the whereabouts of Alai and his bodyguards, but we just don''t find out where Dong''Er has gone." Said Fang Aiguo.


    When I looked at Fang Aiguo, I didn''t speak for a moment, but I was puzzled. If it was wood''s arrangement, they could hear the whereabouts of Alai and the bodyguard, Fang Aiguo, but Donger didn''t know. Why? Is Dong''Er''s trip to Korea hidden from wood? She wasn''t sent by wood? Did she ask for leave on national day and follow me to Korea in the name of going home to visit my relatives?


    "Don''t worry about Dong''Er''s whereabouts. I know she''s on a trip to Korea." I said.


    Fang Aiguo looked at each other and did not speak.


    "Contact the base camp and ningzhou group immediately, send a report in my name, and take the initiative to inquire about the latest whereabouts and trends of Alai and his bodyguards. It''s said that I arranged it." I said.


    "All right!" Fang Aiguo agreed.I got up and went to the living room, lit a cigarette, sat on the sofa and continued to meditate


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Haizhu.


    I took a deep breath, tried to relax myself and began to answer.


    "Zhu, are you back?" I said it in a relaxed tone.


    "Well..." The voice of Haizhu on the other side of the phone seems a little cold.


    My heart is a little bit empty, continue to say: "you Did you have a good time in Taiwan? Where did they go? "


    "It''s good to play with me. You don''t care where you go!" Haizhu said stiffly.


    "This Ha ha... " I laughed: "yes, you lead the team, of course I''m relieved, they must have a good time."


    "I ask you --" Haizhu said, "what did you do during the National Day?"


    "I On duty on the first day of national day.... " I said.


    "What about the other days?" Haizhu said.


    "The other days." I felt more guilty and hesitated.


    Haizhu sneered: "I suggest you take the initiative to apply for overtime duty during the national day, save a few days of marriage leave, you didn''t listen, did you? You take my words for granted, don''t you? "


    "This..." I stopped for a moment.


    "You went to Korea with Qiutong Yunduo, didn''t you? You went to Korea to indulge without telling me, didn''t you? " Haizhu''s tone began to get angry.


    "You How do you know? " My forehead began to sweat.


    "How do I know? You don''t care. I just ask you if it''s true?" Haizhu said.


    "This I... " I insisted: "originally, I wanted to work overtime on duty on national day according to your suggestion. However, everyone has a holiday on national day, and there is no need to work overtime in the unit. There are also people on duty in turn. Even if I apply for duty on my own initiative, I won''t make it up later. In this way, I have nothing to do during the national day. I wanted to go home, but your parents and my parents went to Taiwan with you, It''s meaningless for me to go back, just As it happens, Qiutong and Yunduo are going to travel to Korea with Xiaoxue. I just have nowhere to go and play, so I''ll go with them. "


    Haizhu sneered: "the reason is very good, just, just So many just Why don''t you tell me about going to Korea? "


    "I I''m afraid you think too much, afraid you don''t agree, so I didn''t tell you in advance, I think I''ll let you know when I get back. I just came back today and I haven''t had time to tell you. " I said.


    "If I don''t ask you, I''m afraid you won''t tell me for the rest of your life." Haizhu said.


    "No, it won''t be." I said.


    "You''re going to have to do it with me Let''s continue to be deceived for all kinds of reasons I''ll see how long you can get it. " There was anger in Haizhu''s voice.


    At this time, I feel a little angry. I think Donger must have told Haizhu, so I said, "did Donger tell you this?"


    "Why her?" Haizhu said.


    "She must have told you, because she also went to Korea." I said.


    "What? You - you went to Korea with Qiu Tong Yun duo Dong''Er? " Haizhu''s voice was startled and angry: "I didn''t contact Donger at all, but you didn''t tell me."


    I was so confused that Haizhu didn''t know about Dong''Er''s trip to Korea. It seems that the news was not directly told by Dong''Er to Haizhu. On the contrary, I deepened Haizhu''s misunderstanding. She even believed that Dong''Er had joined our tourism team.


    "How can you get together? How can you Unexpectedly You even got together with them: "Haizhu''s voice with a huge anger:" while I''m not here, you actually take a few women to travel abroad at the same time, your appetite is good, all the women around you are attracted, go out together, you are very proud, you live soon, you are very satisfied. "


    "I Zhu, listen to me, Dong''Er, she She didn''t come with us, she went out by herself We just happened to meet. " I said.


    "By chance I don''t believe you You can make it up, you can try your best to deceive me with lies I really didn''t expect that you You should have done such a thing Haizhu obviously didn''t believe my explanation at all, and there was a bit of crying in her voice.


    It seems that I can''t explain clearly.


    My brain is in chaos: "Zhu Really, you have to believe me... "


    In fact, it seems that I can''t believe what I said. How can I make Haizhu believe it.


    I feel strange at this time, not Donger told Haizhu, Haizhu so soon know this, who would it be?


    I suddenly thought of Kong Kun. Kong Kun and Dong''Er have been keeping secret contacts. Could it be that Dong''Er intentionally leaked the news to Kong Kun and then instructed him to disclose it to Haizhu intentionally or unintentionally? Obviously, they do not do any harm to themselves, or even benefit in a sense, but for me, for Haizhu, it is a very bad thing.If so, it was Dong''Er who made trouble in the end. She made trouble together with Kong Kun.


    In doing so, she not only created contradictions between Haizhu and me, but also directed Haizhu''s anger towards Qiutong and clouds, mainly Qiutong.


    Of course, Haizhu will be angry with her, but she doesn''t care about Haizhu at all. She even wants Haizhu to make trouble with her. Between her and Haizhu, she has always played the role of a provocation. Haizhu has always been a step-by-step defensive retreat to her.


    In this way, she creates the contradiction between Haizhu and Qiutong, and creates the contradiction between Haizhu and me, so that she can watch the fire from the other side of the river and take advantage of the opportunity.


    In this way, my head is big and my mind is in a mess.

 Chapter 1563

    "You made me believe you I would like to believe you, but, your act, how can I believe you, how can you let me believe you, you say, you say! I''m working hard to make money in the group. I''m going out with four old people to relax, but you''re cheating on me and taking a bunch of women out to mess with me You How can you do this? How can you bully me like this? You You''ve gone too far Haizhu asked me a series of questions, and then her voice choked.


    "I..." Hearing Haizhu''s choking, my heart was a little flustered and said: "a Zhu, I just went out to travel and did nothing. I really didn''t do anything. How can I say that I was making a mess of women? I really didn''t do anything..." I tried my best to defend myself, but my heart was empty.


    "Who can prove that you didn''t do anything? Who can prove it? Autumn Tung can prove or clouds can prove or winter can prove? Dong''Er has never given up on you, Qiu Tong and you have never been clear, and cloud has never given up on you completely. Do you think I am blind and deaf? You can do it. You can have an affair with a woman. But I just took three out this time. Do you take turns to serve you every night? Shameless, disgusting. "


    "You Zhu Don''t say that I said weakly.


    "Me what me? Am I right? Donger, I don''t want to say that it''s a smelly and hard stone. I''m too lazy to talk to her Let''s talk about Qiutong and Yunduo. Even if Qiutong is engaged to Lishun, I know clearly that she doesn''t love Lishun at all. She wants to marry Lishun only for Lishun''s money. Now that Lishun is not in front of her, how can she stand loneliness? You stay with her all day, how does she treat you, and the greasy things between you? I have been aware for a long time. This time you go out, I don''t know I believe there is nothing wrong between you and her


    "And this little cloud, although she calls you one by one, I know what happened to her and you before, and what she thinks of you in her heart. Although she is with Haifeng now, I know that she still has a heavy weight in her heart. Haifeng is so devoted to her, but she follows you to travel all the time, but she doesn''t know Still thinking of you


    "You and Haifeng are brothers, but you take his woman to travel. Is that fair to Haifeng? You and her do this, right live in Haifeng brother? Also, are you right with me? Is it right for my faithful love to you? You You''re all assholes, you''re all assholes You''re all ganging up to bully me... " Haizhu could not help cursing at last, then began to cry, and then hung up the phone.


    I took the phone, dazed, confused


    Alas If there are so many women, it''s all my fault. If there are not so many women, where would there be so many troubles and disputes.


    How can I provoke so many women? I remember that when I first went bankrupt and came to Xinghai, I was still alone with Dong''Er, but I didn''t hear from him. How come it''s only two years since then, and there are so many women around? It''s not that I''ve had that kind of relationship with you for five and a half months


    Alas The more I think about it, the more ridiculous I feel. Although I always want to be a pure person, I actually have that kind of relationship with so many women. How can I say it is pure?


    Although I don''t want to admit that I''m being promiscuous, I can''t help feeling that I have some stallions and that I''m falling


    Yes, I''m not amorous. I''m pure. I am not amorous! I told myself that in my heart, I swore to myself that I was not abusive. But in the face of reality, I feel very weak.


    In fact, when I think of the word promiscuous love, I feel very convulsed. I am afraid that I will be like this. If I am like this, I will completely degenerate. I keep telling myself it''s not like this. I know it''s not like this.


    Perhaps it is because of Qiutong that I have such a firm belief in my heart that I refuse to admit it.


    Yes, it is, because my feelings for Qiutong are so real, so sincere, so persistent. Although I can only be deeply buried in my heart, and although it will never be realized together in reality, I still think it is so persistent.


    Because of this, I am not amorous, because I have a holy and pure love in my heart.


    It''s like I''m pretending, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    In the perplexity of suffering, Fang Aiguo came out, stood beside me and looked at me.


    Calm down and look up at Fang Aiguo.


    "Brother Yi You It''s all right Fang Aiguo said.


    Obviously, he heard my phone call with Haizhu just now.


    Take a look at Du Jianguo, Yang Xinhua, Zhou Dajun, who is smiling and frowning.


    Obviously, they all heard it.


    Can''t help feeling a little embarrassed, coughed: "I''m ok."


    Du Jianguo, Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua went into another room. It seemed that they saw my embarrassment and avoided it.


    Fang Aiguo was still standing there, and I pointed to the sofa beside him: "sit down."


    Fang Aiguo sat down and said to me, "just now, he has contacted the base camp and ningzhou.""Well Say One by one I looked at Fang Aiguo and handed him a cigarette. Then I lit one myself and took two puffs.


    "Ningzhou Lin Yaru came back this afternoon. As soon as the bodyguard arrived in ningzhou, he was watched by the ningzhou team. Someone was watching him all the time... " Fang Aiguo said: "after the bodyguard arrived in ningzhou, he stayed in the hotel opened by Haizhu all the time. He opened a luxury suite and lived alone."


    "Oh Stay in Haizhu''s Hotel And then what? " I said.


    "Except in the room, and then he went out for a walk by himself, and strolled around. During the trip, he didn''t find that he had contact with anyone." Fang Aiguo continued: "then, at noon today, he checked out and flew directly back to Xinghai."


    I frowned: "that is to say, he did nothing in ningzhou? And no contact with anyone? "


    "The report from ningzhou is like this." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well, did ningzhou say how he ate these days in ningzhou?" I''m afraid to ask Fang Aiguo.


    "Yes, he called the restaurant in his room for most of them, and the waiter sent them to him." Fang Aiguo said.


    "The waiter brought it in." I pondered for a while, and suddenly moved in my heart. The other party said: "I''ll inform Lin Yaru later, and ask her to check how many waiters have delivered meals to him these days. Who are they? What''s your name, where do you live, what''s your background, how did you get in? "


    "Yes --" Fang Aiguo agreed, as if he had guessed my intention.


    "Anything else?" I said.


    "What''s more, Lin Yaru''s original plan was to go to the Golden Triangle some time after he thought of Thailand to report his work to the headquarters. However, because of the attempted assassination of the commander in chief, the situation in Chiang Mai and the golden triangle is very tense. The police in Chiang Mai have stepped up the inspection of suspicious persons and the traffic arteries in the area bordering the golden triangle They were all sealed off by the local military and police. Lin Yaru tried several times but didn''t go there.


    "At the same time, the golden triangle base camp is in a state of high alert, and the relationship with the surrounding armed factions is also very tense. For the sake of safety, chief of staff Qin instructed Lin Yaru not to report to the headquarters in person, asked her to report directly to the people at the Chiang Mai work station, and then led the regiment to continue its activities."


    "Well..." I nodded, "anything else?"


    "There is so much news in ningzhou!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Tell me about the call from base camp." I said.


    "The base camp sent a telegram to report the situation of Alai." Fang Aiguo said: "after ah Lai arrived in Kunming, he was followed by our comrades from Kunming work station all the way to Tengchong. Then the comrades from Tengchong station took over the tracking task and kept a close watch on his movements After arriving in Tengchong, Alai seemed very leisurely. He lived in the Tengchong Hotel, took a hot spring all day, and occasionally went to a nearby baccarat casino to play


    "Oh..." I looked at Fang Aiguo: "go on."


    "The base camp got the news that Alai was in Tengchong. At one time, it was estimated that he would probably cross the border into the Golden Triangle from the secret path in the primeval forest. Chief of staff Qin had arranged more than 10 special combat personnel to lurk there on the other side of the border. He was ready to capture Alai once he crossed the border and then take him to the base camp The base camp has set up the oil pan. "


    No doubt, this should be Li Shun''s will. He is really cruel this time. He wants to cook the oil pan and give wood color. It''s also a revenge and a warning.


    "Well And then what? " I said.


    "And then A Lai, however, never shows any sign of sneaking across the border. He has been living happily in the Tengchong Hotel Until this afternoon, he suddenly withdrew from the hotel room, then swaggered straight to the open border checkpoint, went through the checkpoint with legal procedures, and directly entered Myanmar. "


    "Oh..." I frowned, "and then?"


    "Then, Lao Qin ordered the special forces to move quickly to the checkpoint, but he still didn''t give up the plan to arrest Alai. However, on the other side of the checkpoint, several police cars had already stopped there, and a dozen Burmese police with live ammunition were waiting for Alai As soon as a Lai passed, he was immediately surrounded by the police, and then he took the police car After our people arrived, there was no conflict with the police. Lao Qin ordered us to withdraw. "


    "Ah --" I can''t help but cry in surprise: "A Lai was taken away by the police?"


    "Yes He didn''t make any resistance, and he just let go! " Fang Aiguo said.


    "How could he have been caught so honest?" I can''t help feeling a little strange. Lao Qin was right that he didn''t let the special forces take Alai from the police. In the golden triangle, he can''t openly fight against the government, or he will ask for trouble. But a Lai''s performance confused me.


    Alai has many homicide cases in Thailand. I haven''t heard that he has committed crimes in Myanmar. How did Myanmar police arrest him? Is it the Myanmar police who received the notice from Thailand to assist Thailand in arresting Alai?


    If so, then Alai will be handed over to the Thai police soon, and there will be no good fruit to eat waiting for him.However, I still think it''s a bit strange. Alai has always been very alert and has a strong Kung Fu. How could he be so stupid and honest that he was caught without any resistance?


    Intuition tells me that there may be something behind everything that seems abnormal.


    Thinking like this, my heart suddenly shivered.

 Chapter 1564

    "Where has Alai been taken by the Burmese police?" I said.


    "First he was taken to the local police station, and then, before this evening, he was escorted to Yangon by helicopter." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Yangon." I repeat, it seems that it is in line with the practice of Interpol cooperation to escort Alai to Rangoon and send him to the headquarters. Is Alai really going to be handed over to the Thai police?


    I couldn''t help shaking my intuitive judgment just now.


    It seems that we can''t rule out the possibility of Alai''s carelessness. He has always been arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that he committed a crime in Thailand and that he will be fine in Myanmar. Besides, he thinks that he is good at Kung Fu and doesn''t care. However, no matter how hard the Kung Fu is, in the face of more than a dozen police guns, there is nothing we can do but to be caught honestly.


    If this is the case, it seems that it can be explained. However, why does Alai have to cross the border openly? Why not take the secret border smuggling trail? Was he aware of the ambush that Lao Qin had set up there? If he knows that Lao Qin has an ambush to catch him, why does he want to cross the border? Isn''t that a trap?


    I don''t understand this.


    This new news brought by Fang Aiguo made my thinking fall into a state of chaos and contradiction.


    Despite the chaos and contradiction, I seem to have a hunch that it is not so simple.


    Behind the seemingly simple things, there is actually a deep conspiracy, especially against the wily wood.


    I dare not take wood lightly. He is too cunning.


    But I can''t guess what he''s up to.


    "What does the base camp think of this?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "The base camp didn''t say anything, just reported the situation and didn''t make any further analysis," Fang said. "The base camp has informed the personnel at the Rangoon work station to find out more about Alai and pay close attention to Alai''s trend."


    It seems that Li Shun and Lao Qin did not understand the real reason and intention of a Lai''s case for a while.


    "Base camp at the same time, let''s continue to closely monitor wood''s every move and report any change at any time." Said Fang Aiguo.


    I nodded: "well Is there anything else? "


    "That''s all. No more!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded again, pondered for a long time, then got up and left.


    The next day, the holiday was over and normal work began.


    In the morning, I held an office meeting for the manager of the distribution company to discuss with Yunduo Tang Liang the work plan for the large-scale subscription of the distribution company, which was planned by Tang Liang.


    Tang Liang has obviously made great efforts in this plan, from the base to the plan, from task decomposition to quantitative measures, from the detailed assessment rules to the subscription method. We discussed it all morning and made some supplements, which are basically complete. The next step is to submit it to the group Party Committee for review.


    At the same time, I learned that the Party committee of the group is holding a special working meeting on distribution in the morning to determine the distribution target for the new year and issue the subscription plan for various newspapers and periodicals. After the Party committee, the distribution company will make the final revision of the distribution plan according to the distribution policy determined by the Party committee and the number of plans issued, and then the Party committee will formally approve and issue a document to the relevant departments for implementation .


    Shortly after noon, Qiutong came back from the Party committee, and our manager''s office meeting just ended.


    Qiutong directly called Tang Liangyun and I to the office, conveyed the relevant resolutions of the just concluded Party Committee on the new year''s issuance work, assigned the latest tasks and planned indicators to us, and told us that the group Party committee would collectively listen to the report of the issuance company on the new year''s subscription work in the afternoon.


    I took out the draft plan that had just been discussed and handed it to Qiutong. Qiutong discussed it with us again, adding in the specific figures just issued by the group Party committee, and the measures were further improved.


    We had a discussion until the end of working hours in the afternoon, during which Yunduo went out to buy a box lunch and had lunch in Qiutong''s office.


    As soon as the holiday ended, I felt the tense working atmosphere on the first day of work. The big subscription is coming. This is the most tense and busiest time of the year for the publishing company. From now on to the end of the year, this is the key period to determine the success or failure of the group''s overall publishing work next year, and also the key period for the group''s smooth operation of the whole newspaper economy next year.


    In other words, whether the group will have a good life next year, whether it can eat enough, whether it can eat well, depends on the three months of the issuing company.


    Obviously, the burden on my shoulders is heavy and the responsibility is heavy.


    At 3 p.m., Tang Liangyun and I went to the meeting room of the Party committee of the group. All members of the Party committee wanted to listen to the report on the work plan of the issuing company.


    All members of the Party committee of the group attended the meeting, and sun dongkai personally presided over the meeting.


    In addition to Cao Li, there are also the group''s financial, advertising, economic management, printing and other departments, as well as the group''s deputy chief editors and deputy chief editors in charge of the distribution of newspapers and periodicals. With so many people, the small party committee meeting room is full.


    I was the person in charge of the economic and management department, so I called Cao Teng to attend the meeting.The issue is a major event related to the development of the group, involving all departments and units of the group. From the departments and levels involved by the personnel attending the meeting today, we can see that sun dongkai attaches great importance to this report and the issue work next year.


    Originally, I was going to take this opportunity to push Tang Liang to give a report. But looking at today''s posture, I''m afraid I have to give a report in person. Otherwise, people will feel that I don''t pay attention to this meeting ideologically and don''t show enough respect for the participants.


    Sitting next to me, Tang Liang obviously meant the same thing. He nodded at me, winked, and then quietly handed me the plan.


    I have a little regret in my heart, but it can only be so.


    At the beginning of the report, sun dongkai said to me directly, "Yike, you report."


    Cloud has already distributed the printed scheme to the participants. Everyone opened the scheme and began to read it, while listening to my report.


    I simply don''t look at the scheme. Anyway, I''ve filtered it several times and I''m very familiar with it.


    I will give oral reports according to the contents of the scheme that I have already memorized. From time to time, I will give some examples for demonstration to increase the reliability of the scheme. These examples are not included in the scheme.


    Everyone listened attentively, and sun dongkai took up his pen from time to time to record something on the plan.


    Qiutong also wrote something in the book from time to time.


    I''ve been reporting for two hours. I''m thirsty.


    At the end of the report, I took a glass of water, took a few gulps, and then said to everyone, "there is one point I need to explain. The first draft of the plan I reported today was not made by me, but by deputy general manager Tang Liang himself. After that, we had several discussions at the manager''s office meeting, and then Mr. Qiu made some supplements, although this was a common goal But the basic ideas and measures are all made by president Tang. "


    When I said this, everyone looked at Tang Liang. Many people looked with approval. Some people began to murmur: "I didn''t expect that Tang Liang still had these two skills. He was really quick at publishing."


    "OK, Mr. Tang really loves his business. He is an old hand in business after all..."


    Hearing these comments, I was a little happy. I took a look at Qiutong. She chuckled, but she didn''t look at me.


    I took another look at sun dongkai. His brow wrinkled slightly. He glanced at Tang Liang and then at me. Then I went on with the agenda of the meeting. Please discuss the plan.


    Starting from the members of the Party committee, we will speak in turn.


    In our discussion, everyone''s speeches were very brief, and their speeches were not painful or itchy. The basic mode was that the other party praised and affirmed the case first, then said how important the distribution work was, then said that it was necessary to strengthen leadership and strengthen measures, and then said that their departments and fields should actively cooperate with the work of the distribution company Different.


    It''s no wonder that few of the speakers here really know how to publish. They can''t speak professional words. They can only speak these harmless laymen''s words. At least they won''t make a fool of themselves.


    But Cao Li, Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng put forward some suggestions.


    Cao Li suggested that the old tradition should be restored, all the staff of the group should be assigned the task of subscribing newspapers, share part of the pressure of the distribution company, and let everyone have a burden. This is not only conducive to the subscription of newspapers, but also increases everyone''s sense of responsibility.


    The reason for Zhao''s proposal is that the number of subscribers to the party and institution newspapers in rural areas should be reduced, and the number of subscribers to the party and institution newspapers in rural areas should be reduced.


    Cao Teng suggested that while mobilizing the publishers to make extensive subscription, we should vigorously develop the group''s subscription to life newspapers, focusing on the enterprises with better benefits. In order to do this well, the relevant news departments of the group should do a good job in cooperation and actively do a good job in news publicity.


    At the same time, he suggested that the group''s advertising and printing departments should actively mobilize their customers to subscribe to the group''s newspapers and periodicals, because if the distribution is well done, the advertising and printing itself will be better off, and the interests are closely related.


    Cao Li''s suggestion is obviously contrary to Qiu Tong''s. When Qiu Tong presided over the distribution work, he canceled the rule of ordering newspapers for all the members of the group, insisted that the publishing company itself complete the task of ordering newspapers, and freed the staff of other departments of the group from the pressure of ordering newspapers, so that everyone didn''t have to be tired every year. While doing his own work, he rushed around to ask his grandparents to order several newspapers .


    On the surface, all staff subscription is conducive to the development of the distribution work, but in fact, most of the newspapers subscribed by the group are carved up and plundered from the existing subscription resources, and there are not many new subscribers developed. Almost all the newspapers they subscribe to belong to various organs and units. These subscribers themselves want to subscribe to the newspapers, and the original publishers can renew them, so that Being scrambled by the group''s people will damage the interests of the issuers themselves and affect their subscription Commission.


    In fact, this does more harm than good. Instead of developing new subscriber resources, it also affects everyone''s own work.


    I don''t know what motive Cao Li suddenly put forward this proposal to go back to the ancients.But I vaguely felt that she was coming to Qiutong.


    As for Cao Li''s suggestion, there was no voice in the meeting. Everyone seemed to be vaguely aware of Cao Li''s intention. It seemed that they were not willing to agree with Cao Li''s proposal, but they did not want to refute it. They all knew the relationship between Cao Li and sun dongkai. Who would like to embarrass Cao Li at such a meeting.


    Secretary Ji looks at Qiu Tong and me, then looks up at the ceiling.


    I don''t know what this guy thinks.


    Qiutong looks calm and doesn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai looked at everyone and his eyes finally fell on me.

 Chapter 1565

    I immediately opened my mouth, flatly denied Cao Li''s proposal, explained my reasons one by one, and from the perspective of the overall situation of the group, analyzed the huge disadvantages of doing so, as well as the future trouble and influence.


    In the process of speaking, Cao Li kept rolling her eyes at me with a resentful look. It seemed that she was blaming my dog for biting LV Dongbin. She didn''t understand that she was thinking for me and couldn''t understand her painstaking care for me.


    When I finished, everyone nodded, and some even clapped their hands. Obviously, everyone is afraid of subscribing to newspapers. There is a samsara every year. At the end of the year, they will be sent out to help subscribing to newspapers. Who likes it?


    Sun dongkai also nodded slightly to agree with my analysis.


    Cao Li''s face turned pale and glared at me. Then she bowed her head and said nothing.


    For Zhao Dajian''s suggestion, Secretary Ji, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth. First of all, he criticized the idea that Zhao Dajian''s rural people are of low quality and urban people are of high quality. He said that Zhao Dajian has no mass consciousness in his heart, and he has colored glasses for farmers in his mind. There are serious problems in his consciousness. This is not the point of view that a communist should have, but he needs it first We should strengthen our own world outlook.


    Secretary Ji''s roar left Zhao Dajian at a loss. Everyone looked at Secretary Ji in silence, while sun dongkai kept silent.


    Ji Shuji went on to say that the distribution ratio of party newspaper subscription by the distribution company is correct. It takes reasonable care of the actual situation of urban and rural areas. Party newspaper subscription can never be carried out in party newspaper villages, nor can it increase the proportion of farmers'' subscription, because party newspaper subscription itself is apportionment. People on the earth know the reason. Increasing the proportion of rural subscription is equal to increasing the burden on farmers and increasing farmers'' income It''s hard enough to be at the bottom of the society. We can''t do that.


    It is not necessarily necessary to subscribe to Party newspapers to raise peasants'' awareness and feelings towards the party. Party and government cadres can also improve peasants'' feelings towards the party by reading party newspapers more, raising their awareness more, increasing their awareness of serving the people less, bullying the people less, increasing peasants'' burden less, and doing practical and good deeds for the masses, which is much better than reading newspapers.


    In addition, the party and government organs cry and are unwilling to spend money when they subscribe to the party newspaper every year. However, they have never been stingy when they eat and drink with public funds. In fact, as long as they take out a small part of their annual public funds, they can complete or even exceed the subscription task of the party newspaper


    Secretary Ji''s words were sonorous and forceful, well founded, and awe inspiring. I couldn''t help cheering in my heart.


    I can''t help thinking that Zhao Dajian is such a bitch. What advice do you want? Just let everyone hum and haw. It seems that you can''t show your ability if you don''t put forward a few suggestions. It seems that you can''t show that you are the elder of the company that once issued the paper. This is a good thing. Secretary Ji immediately seized the opportunity to go up to the platform and criticize you mercilessly, Instead of showing his face, he made a gray head and a gray face.


    Of course, Secretary Ji criticizes Zhao Dajian so harshly, which seems to imply that he doesn''t look at his master for giving sun dongkai any color.


    After Secretary Ji finished speaking, Qiu Tong, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth and said that she agreed with Secretary Ji''s views and opinions and thought that Secretary Ji was right and good.


    Qiu Tong this speech, Zhao Dajian''s face more ugly, with the eyes of resentment swept Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong one eye.


    Sun dongkai holds his chin to look at Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong. His eyes turn and he suddenly smiles. He says that he also agrees with Secretary Ji''s point of view. At the same time, he begins to criticize Zhao Dajian for his weak party spirit and the need to strengthen his ideological quality and mass consciousness


    With sun dongkai''s words, Zhao Dajian was even more dejected and bowed his head.


    Qiu Tong spoke on Cao Teng''s proposal, which she agreed with. She thought it was very good, in line with market rules, win-win rules and the overall interests of the group.


    I think Qiu Tong''s words are out of absolute public interest.


    In fact, I also agreed with Cao Teng''s proposal, and then I spoke in support of it.


    Sun dongkai nodded slightly and said: from this proposal, we can see that Cao Teng has an overall view.


    On hearing sun dongkai''s words, everyone immediately said that Cao Teng''s proposal was worth considering.


    Cao Teng looks very happy.


    Cao Teng has a good chance today, better than Cao Li and Da Jian.


    Then, sun dongkai made a concluding speech, first fully affirmed the big subscription plan of the distribution company, and then stressed the importance of the distribution in the whole work of the group. He asked the relevant Party committee members of the group to strengthen leadership, asked all departments to do a good job in cooperation, actively assisted the distribution company to do a good job in next year''s newspaper subscription work, and asked the distribution company to start the whole process immediately The implementation and mobilization of the plan set off a climax of the large-scale subscription work


    After the successful conclusion of the meeting, sun dongkai called me to his office alone.


    "This plan Is it really Tang Liang who made it Sun dongkai looked at me with a scanning eye.


    "Yes It''s true. " I nodded, and then added: "I really want to take the credit for myself, but I can''t live with my conscience. I have to be condemned morally. I haven''t had the audacity to that extent..."Sun dongkai laughed silently and fixed his eyes on me.


    I grin at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at me with uncertain eyes, and his face was not smiling.


    I also looked at sun dongkai with a smile, and I didn''t know what he was doing in his heart.


    After a while, sun dongkai waved his hand: "OK, it''s OK. Go and do something."


    I turned around and walked to the door. Turning back to close the door, I saw sun dongkai frowning and looking at the release plan on the desktop, as if thinking about something.


    Back to the company, I immediately asked cloud to inform the center of each department of the company. Tomorrow, a meeting of the company''s middle-level leaders will be held in the company''s conference room to arrange the deployment of the big subscription work.


    Busy for a while, unknowingly to the off-duty time, outside the sky began to dark.


    the autumn of Xinghai has arrived. The French Wutong on the street has begun to float the yellowed leaves.


    The sea of stars in the evening, the air with a moist cool.


    Autumn always makes me feel so palpitating. In the desolate autumn, I can''t help thinking of the ill fated autumn tree


    Cloud came to work for a while, asked me if I had anything else, I said no.


    "Brother, Wang Lin is still waiting to see you off work in the office." Said the cloud.


    "No, I''m going to work overtime. Let him go home from work." I didn''t look up.


    "Well Don''t go back too late, remember to have dinner Said the cloud.


    "Well..." I raised my head and laughed at the clouds.


    Then the clouds left.


    I keep busy with my own business. It''s dark outside


    I''ve just finished. I''m working on the final revision. There''s a knock on the door.


    "Come in -" I said without looking up.


    The door was gently pushed open and no one spoke.


    I turned my head and looked at the door -


    to my surprise, Lao Li stood at the door.


    Here comes Lao Li!


    Why did he suddenly show up here so late?


    I couldn''t help feeling very surprised. I stood up and said, "Uncle Li, you''re here Come on in and have a seat


    Lao Li stood at the door with a smile: "Xiaoyi, are you busy now?"


    "No, just finished." I said, "Uncle Li, you Can I help you? "


    "Ha ha, I just passed here and saw the light on in your office, so I came up to see you..." Lao Li said.


    Lao Li actually knows the location of my office, which makes me feel a little strange, but considering that he is an old public security officer, this matter naturally can''t help him.


    "Then come in and sit down..." I said.


    "No, since you are OK now, shall we have dinner together?" Lao Li said.


    "Oh All right I nodded and agreed, then said: "Uncle Li, I invite you -"


    Lao Li ha ha laughed: "OK, OK!"


    I closed the door and went down with Lao Li. I went to a Hunan restaurant which had been opposite the road, and asked for a single room, ordered several dishes, and got a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Here, Uncle Li, I''ll give you a toast." I propose a toast to Lao Li.


    "Ha ha, good." Lao Li raised his glass.


    Then, I had a few more drinks with Lao Li and casually said something on the side of the road.


    Lao Li seems to have been a little absent-minded to listen.


    I don''t know why Lao Li asked me out for dinner this evening, but I know he must have come to me for something.


    He doesn''t say, and I don''t ask.


    After a few glasses of wine, Lao Li picked up a cigarette and I lit it for him.


    Lao Li took a deep breath, and then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, during the National Day holiday, did you travel to Korea with Qiutong?"


    My heart clattered for a while, I rely on, Lao Li did not doubt me and Qiu Tong what, this is not fun, Qiu Tong is her future daughter-in-law.


    Although Qiutong and I really had that, we should never let Lao Li know, otherwise, he would be very angry.


    I quickly said: "yes, but in addition to general manager Qiu and I, we also went to Xiaoxue and a girl Yunduo from our company During our tour in Korea, Yunduo and Xiaoxue live in the same room with qiuzong. "


    I seem anxious to clarify what to explain.


    Lao Li laughs: "I know Xiaoxue and Yunduo went together I don''t mean to question and blame you It''s good for you to travel together. If they are the only ones, I''m not at ease. I''ll be at ease with you. "


    Lao Li''s words calmed me down, but at the same time I felt ashamed.


    "Did you have a good time traveling in Korea these days?" Lao Li said.


    "Not bad. I''m very happy!" I said.


    "Where have you all gone?" Lao Li said.


    "I went to several scenic spots and Jeju Island And free shopping in Seoul. " I said something about it."Oh..." Lao Li nodded and looked at me as if he wanted to know something else.


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "by the way, on the day of shopping in Seoul, Yunduo took Xiaoxue to go shopping with the group. Qiu and I never went to visit a friend."


    "Friend..." Lao Li''s eyelids jumped, and then he laughed: "what kind of friend?"


    "Hi - you know, the president of Korea today group, who came to Xinghai last time to participate in the cultural exchange year, is Jin Jingze. Haven''t you seen the group''s brochure?" I said with a smile.


    "Oh..." Lao Li''s eyelids jumped again: "you To see that man? "


    "Yes, I went to see Jin Jingze I visited their group. " I said.


    "You Only Jin Jingze Lao Li''s voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    While I was taking a big bite of food, I said, "no, there is another one. We are also honored to be personally received by Aunt Jin Jingze, the chairman of the group today. Ha ha..."


    "You You Met her? Really Did you really see her? " Lao Li''s voice was intermittent, suddenly a little strange, as if with uncontrollable excitement.


    In my heart, I raised my head and looked at Lao Li. His whole body was shaking involuntarily.

 Chapter 1566

    "Yes, we met the chairman''s aunt..." I looked at Lao Li in confusion and said, "Uncle Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    The sudden change of Lao Li makes me feel very strange.


    Lao Li suddenly held out his hand and grabbed my wrist. The grip was firm and strong.


    Lao Li''s hand holding my wrist was shaking all the time. It was shaking badly.


    I didn''t try to break free. Ren Lao Li held my wrist and looked at Lao Li with wide eyes. He was very surprised. What happened to Comrade Li? How could a chairman''s aunt make him so impolite? Isn''t it a South Korean billionaire? As for it?


    I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. Looking at Lao Li, I called out in a calm tone as much as possible: "Uncle Li -"


    my call seemed to remind Lao Li of something. He released my hand in a panic, his eyes were a little confused, his lips were shaking, and then he began to smoke, and his fingers were shaking


    Although I seemed very calm at this time, I was shocked. Why did Lao Li, who had always been calm, feel so impolite when he heard that I mentioned seeing the chairman''s aunt? Why on earth?


    Intuition tells me that there must be something in it.


    But I know nothing about the secret. Although I am very curious at this time, I can''t ask Lao Li.


    Lao Li was smoking hard, mouthfuls after mouthfuls. His facial muscles twitched from time to time, and his fingers were shaking


    It can be seen that at this time, his heart was extremely restless, and he seemed to be greatly shocked and stimulated.


    It seems that he came to me for stimulation today.


    It seemed to stimulate his desire and fear.


    I took a drink from my glass and looked directly at Lao Li.


    Lao Li also took up his glass, dried up, and then put it down, his mouth twitching from time to time


    I didn''t speak. I picked up the bottle and poured it for him. He began to smoke again


    After a while, Lao Li seemed to be a little quiet. He took a deep breath and took a long breath. Then he looked at me and gave me a sad smile: "Xiaoyi, I was very impolite just now, didn''t I?"


    "Yes I said, look at Lao Li.


    "Do you know why?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "In fact, you know that I didn''t come by you by chance today. You know that I have a purpose in asking you out for dinner, don''t you?" Lao Li said again.


    "Yes I said.


    "Do you know why I came to invite you to dinner?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Want to know?" Lao Li said.


    "Do you want to tell me?" I said.


    Lao Li stopped talking and looked at me quietly with a deep melancholy in his eyes.


    I looked at Lao Li quietly. Although my eyes were calm, my heart was extremely curious.


    Lao Li then looked out of the window, looking out of the window at the heavy autumn night.


    I don''t know when, outside began to rain, autumn rain pattering underground, raindrops hit the glass, make a slight sound.


    "It''s raining." Lao Li murmured, his eyes were heavy, and his eyes seemed to have memories of the past


    "Yes, it''s raining." I said, light a cigarette and smoke slowly.


    Lao Li was silent and seemed to fall into a long memory


    I was also silent, with ignorant curiosity and expectation.


    After a while, Lao Li turned around and finally said, "Xiaoyi, I''m going to invite you to dinner tonight. My main purpose is to know if you''ve met the chairman''s aunt Jin Jingze when you''re traveling to Korea."


    "Oh..." I frowned and looked at Lao Li.


    "Before you go to Korea, Qiu Tong told me that in addition to the itinerary arranged by the travel agency, you may also visit Jin Jingze, President of today media, and visit today media Hearing this news, I began to pay attention to your trip to Korea, so as soon as you came back, I found time to come to you. " Lao Li said.


    "You focus on our trip to Korea because of the chairman''s aunt, not the others, right?" I said.


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded and his voice trembled.


    "Why?" Finally, I couldn''t help looking at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, do you know the chairman''s aunt? You and her What''s the origin of this? "


    Lao Li didn''t answer my question directly. After a moment''s silence, he said, "ever since I saw the brochure of today''s media in Qiutong''s hand, I began to pay attention to Jin Jingze''s chairman''s aunt I keep that album all the time. I often open it to see it. "


    I looked at Lao Li, did not speak, but there was some excitement and tension in my heart, and there was expectation. It seemed that Lao Li was going to solve a secret that had settled in his heart for many years for me.


    Lao Li was silent again, smoking silently and looking out of the window.Look at me. He doesn''t talk.


    "The first time I saw her picture in the album, I immediately recognized her, who had been buried in my heart for many years The one who has haunted me for more than 30 years. " Lao Li said slowly.


    My heart beat so fast that I seemed to realize something, but I didn''t seem to know anything. I looked straight at Lao Li.


    Lao Li suddenly a smile, smile some desolate and miserable, and a bit guilty and sorry.


    "Uncle Li, are you going to continue to talk?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me: "Xiaoyi, do you want to hear me tell a story?"


    "Think -" I nodded.


    "This story has been buried in my heart. For decades, only I have tasted it over and over, and no one has ever shared it with me." Lao Li said.


    "It''s very painful to have been repressed in my heart. If you say it, you may be free and released." I encourage Lao Li.


    Lao Li grinned bitterly: "Liberation Release It''s impossible However, although it is impossible, I would like to tell you this story You''ve been the only one to hear that story for more than 30 years. "


    "Why would you like to tell me?" I said.


    "Because..." Lao Li hesitated for a moment and then said, "maybe some things don''t have to have a reason If you have to, I can only say that you and I are predestined friends with our family Or it''s because of my trust in you, or it''s because you may be the one to hear this story


    Lao Li''s reason seems reasonable. I nodded: "well Uncle Li, tell me. I''ll listen carefully. "


    "The story is very simple, the plot is even bloody, but it''s a real story The story takes place in Dandong in the late 1970s, along the Yalu River on the border between China and North Korea. " Lao Li''s voice was in a trance.


    By the Yalu River? Dandong? As soon as I heard these two names, I was very sensitive and couldn''t help pulling them tightly.


    I watched Lao Li intently and listened to him go on.


    "It was a crazy age, it was an age of blood boiling, it was an age of ideals melting into heaven, it was an age of blind worship In those days, a group of educated youths from the city lived in a small mountain village 30 kilometers north of Dandong by the Yalu River.


    "They used to be red guards who were domineering in the city. After enough trouble, they were assigned to this remote border village by a great leader to receive education from the poor and the lower middle peasants, and to transform their outlook on life, world outlook and values in the vast and promising world of the countryside


    "They work and live together with the members of the production team in the village every day, rising at sunrise and returning at sunset, practicing their loyalty and love to the great leader with their own labor and sweat


    "In the past few years, the hard living conditions and boring living environment have made these students who were full of fantasy and ideals gradually calm down. Their confusion and confusion about the future have filled their hearts with agitation and uneasiness. They don''t know where their future is, they don''t know what their future will be, and they are not willing to die in this small mountain village, However, they can''t do anything except for the long-term waiting and loneliness


    "In this group of educated youth, there is an unknown ordinary youth. He is the most silent one in this group. The reason why he is silent is because of his background. His grandfather is a capitalist and his parents are rotten old nine. He was beaten as a rightist and went to the cowshed. Because of his background, he is not qualified to be equal to other educated youth. He is the ugly duckling in this group and does the most work The dirtiest and most tiring work is often ridiculed and ridiculed by everyone


    "In this group, he has no intimate friends, no good partners, and no one is willing to talk to him. He is arranged to herd cattle by the Yalu River every day So, on the quiet side of the Yalu River, he keeps company with Lao Niu every day. When he''s free, he talks to Lao Niu. Although Lao Niu has no reaction, he still wants to say it, because his heart is so depressed that he hopes that someone can listen to him


    "Later, as the country put things right, more and more educated youth began to return to the city through various channels. Some of them even got through their joints and were recommended to go to university. But there was no one who could have this opportunity, because he had no relationship, no background and no backstage. Watching the educated youth around him leave one after another, his heart became more and more silent. He knew that maybe he would be the last to leave The one I opened may never leave here again. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s narration, my heart can''t help but rise and fall.


    "At noon one summer day, he was herding cattle by the Yalu River, lying on the grass by the river, staring at the blue sky in a daze. On the other side of the river was the socialist country. There were children playing in the water by the river. On the river not far from him, there was a small fishing boat fishing. The fisherman was a girl in red, which was across the country


    "He lies on the grass in a daze, and the educated youth in the village are almost gone, but he has not any hope to stay here, herding cattle here every day He was thinking that he might stay here all his life, and he would never get out of this small mountain village"I was thinking in despair. Suddenly, the weather suddenly changed and a strong wind blew. Then I heard a cry for help from the river. He got up and saw that the boat had been overturned by the wind and the girl in red had fallen into the river. Obviously, she was not good at water and was struggling in the water to call for help


    "He got up in a hurry. He dived into the river and swam to the drowning man. With good water quality, he lifted the girl to the surface of the water and swam back. The girl had been choked and fainted. He put the girl''s body flat and gave her artificial respiration After some efforts, the girl was finally saved. At this time, he realized that the girl was so handsome and beautiful.


    "The Korean girl can speak fluent Chinese. After a simple conversation, she learned that although she was from that country, she had relatives on Jiang side. When she was a child, she often went to Jiang side with her family, so she spoke Chinese very well. She has just graduated from high school and is idle at home. At ordinary times, her father is the one who comes to the river to fish for the collective. But today, her father is not well, but the steward still wants her father to work. She has no choice but to fish instead of her father. Unexpectedly, she falls into the water in a strong wind. Fortunately, he helps her... "


    Lao Li''s voice was slow and heavy. I watched him intently.

 Chapter 1567

    Lao Li continued: "after the hero''s rescue of the beauty, they met each other. Since then, the girl has often rowed to the opposite bank in the name of fishing to visit him, who is accompanying him here. They often chat together. They can always find a lot of topics of common interest, and they often have tacit understanding


    "From then on, his cattle life was no longer lonely, and his lonely heart was no longer dead. Because of this beautiful Korean girl, he felt hope and light for life. In his association with this Korean girl, he clearly felt that she had a keen and growing liking for her heart. And he, too.


    "Summer goes and autumn comes, autumn goes and winter comes. In countless beautiful days, in countless happy exchanges, the seeds of love sprout and grow quietly in the hearts of the two foreign men and women They expressed their love for each other and vowed to love each other forever. Let Yalu River testify that they will always be loyal to each other''s love and oath


    "At that time, she was pure and naive, pure and persistent, and infatuated with him. She was willing to spend her whole life with him in this remote corner far away from the world. At that time, he also loved her very much, as if she had become an inseparable part of his life, but in his heart, from time to time, there was a wonderful world outside, and he remembered that he had never been lost Although he is close to despair, he has never been desperate


    "Until one day, he went to work in the city and met a female classmate in high school who had always been very fond of him and hinted many times that she had been pursuing herself. At this time, the female classmate had already returned to the city and had a good job, because her father was now the director of the reform committee in the city. After meeting him, the female classmate immediately threw out an attractive olive branch to him, implying that as long as he was willing to make friends with her, his return to the city, his work and his future would not be a problem.


    "In the face of this huge temptation, he wavered. He knew that as long as he promised his female classmates, he could live a different life. He would return to the original world, he would have a comfortable job and a good future, and he would get all the things he dreamed of. But at the same time, he has to betray his love, to leave, to abandon his beloved girl, which is a painful thing for him.


    "After several days and nights of painful thinking, he finally made a heartbreaking decision. He can''t let his life be buried in this small mountain village. He is too eager to get ahead. He wants to have his own future and ambition. He wants to be a good man. He can''t let go of the only straw. He must firmly grasp it and never have it again opportunity.


    "So he agreed to the conditions of his female classmates. For the sake of insurance, the female classmate registered with him first, and cohabited with him on the night of registration A month later, the father of the female classmate handled all the transfer procedures for him, and he was arranged to work in the Public Security Bureau.


    "The day before returning to the city, it was a cold and piercing moon night, and there was a thick layer of ice on the Yalu River. The sweetheart came to see her sweetheart from the ice. They met in a shack of melon watching in the riverside, bringing a lot of delicious food, and he brought two bottles of Baijiu. He knew that the time had come to say goodbye and that day was inevitable. He told the girl everything that happened, knelt down in front of her, deeply repented and apologized, and begged her to understand and forgive himself


    "After the extreme shock and pain, the girl didn''t scold him for betraying and leaving, but showed great calm and deep understanding. She wished him a happy life and a bright future, a happy life, and an early realization of his ideals and ambitions.


    "At the same time, the girl also told him that although he left her, she didn''t hate her. She always appreciated his help, and she would always love him. She would continue her life with his love, and she would keep him in mind all her life


    "That night, they all drank a lot and got drunk. Then, they hold their heads and cry bitterly for the lost love and the coming separation That night, in the pain of intoxication, under the anesthesia of alcohol, they finally could not control each other''s inner impulses and emotions. They hugged each other tightly in the half drunk and half awake, and the girl took the initiative to untie her clothes


    "That night, the girl gave herself to him, to the man she loved deeply, to the man who gave him a second life, without any regrets.


    "That night, he was ashamed, but the girl comforted him endlessly, encouraged him and blessed him.


    "That night, when they mingled and entangled together, he and she cried while they were doing it. He cried in a mess, while she kept trying to smile, although tears kept rolling out


    "That night, it became their last meeting. After dawn, the girl disappeared in his world, and he returned to the world he longed for and began his new life.


    "After that night, with the help of his real marriage, he realized his ideal and pursuit. His official career flourished. The bigger the official was, the hotter his status became. It seemed that he finally got what he was pursuing. It seemed that his life was perfect and complete.


    "However, for more than 30 years, he was unable to get rid of the condemnation of conscience and morality, the uneasiness and repentance brought by betrayal of love, the only true love in his life, and the pure Korean girl who brought him the supreme happiness of life and soul"In real life, he can''t share his feelings with anyone. He can only bury them in his heart. He can only let himself be judged by his conscience in countless lonely nights. He can only let himself recall and freeze the heart splitting love years ago in the dark


    "Less than 10 months after they married their female classmates, their son was born prematurely. Because of prematurity and weak physique, he was particularly spoiled and spoiled by his family since childhood. For the sake of her son''s healthy growth, the female students went to the temple many times to pray. The abbot told them to do more good deeds to protect the child. So they thought of going to the orphanage, so they helped a Korean girl who was the same age as their son


    "For more than 30 years, he has never heard of that Korean girl again. Until some time ago, he accidentally saw her in the brochure of a Korean enterprise and saw that she was the chairman of the group. He was shocked and surprised by this unexpected discovery. He didn''t know how she came over these years, how she went from North Korea to South Korea, and how she achieved today''s brilliant career.... "


    At this point, Lao Li''s voice was a little hoarse, and he suddenly stopped. Then he took a deep breath and lowered his head


    My brain has been surging in vertigo with Lao Li''s narration. I feel like I''m dreaming and listening to a sad legend. Seeing Lao Li stop, I stretch out my hand and pinch my thigh, which is very painful.


    When I woke up, I was shocked. I couldn''t accept the reality and the story told by Lao Li. I didn''t believe there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    I don''t believe it. I really can''t believe it.


    However, this is clearly the story told by Lao Li. This is clearly the real story told by Lao Li sitting in front of me.


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement. I couldn''t speak for a long time


    After a while, Lao Li raised his head and looked at me. I could see clearly that there were some moist things surging in Lao Li''s muddy eyes


    Lao Li sighed deeply, as if he repented and sighed for his past behavior


    I took a hard puff of smoke, and suddenly thought, if Lao Li doesn''t get to today''s level, if he continues to be carefree in the ranks of dignitaries, will he have such pain and reflection? Will he really feel depressed and repentant for his behavior when he was young?


    Thinking about this, I suddenly despised Lao Li, not only because he was pursuing glory and wealth and a brilliant future, but also because of his betrayal of love.


    But now I see Lao Li with white temples and full of vicissitudes, my heart is soft again. When I was young, who didn''t make mistakes. When he was young, some people''s mistakes were immediately forgotten, while Lao Li was sighing all his life


    "It''s your own story The story that happened to you. " I said.


    "Yes."


    "The hero of this story, the educated youth, is you..." I said.


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded.


    "The first woman in the story is the chairman''s aunt."


    "Well..."


    "The second mistress is your present wife."


    "Well..."


    "For so many years, you have been blaming yourself for your betrayal of that Korean girl''s loyal love, haven''t you?" I said.


    "Yes." Lao Li lowered his head: "I''m sorry for her. I''ve hurt her deeply. I''m guilty."


    "But, perhaps, it was your injury and betrayal that made today''s chairman of the group, and today''s chairman''s aunt who stands at the peak of success:" I coldly said, "although I don''t know how many frustrations and tribulations this chairman''s aunt has experienced, I think that she must have something to do with you today."


    Lao Li looked up at me.


    "But I think that although you may have created the chairman''s aunt today, it seems that she doesn''t need to thank you, because you must have hurt her a lot Now she''s not the naive girl who blindly believed in love 30 years ago. "


    I heard my voice is particularly cold: "also, the world is about karma, today''s you, today''s you to this point, this is the retribution, this is the punishment for your betrayal of love for the sake of glory and wealth, for the sake of a bright future, hurt innocent people."


    Hearing this, Lao Li could not help shivering and his face was full of pain.


    Seeing Lao Li like this, I couldn''t help feeling a little softhearted. I felt that what I said just now was a little too much. I softened my tone and said, "Uncle Li, you asked me to have dinner today. I just want to know if we have met the chairman''s aunt? Just to verify it? "


    Lao Li looked at me and shook his head slowly.


    "Well What do you mean I was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 1568

    Lao Li said, "I I just want to know if she''s having a good time


    I said: "nonsense, they are now the chairman of the board of directors of multinational companies, successful people, successful women, of course, have a good life."


    Lao Li shook his head: "I don''t care about her career. I know her career is very successful now. I know she is a successful person. I have known for a long time However, the success of career does not mean the happiness of life. Having money and career may not necessarily lead to happiness What I want to know is her life. "


    I was stunned and said: "this It''s her private life I didn''t ask, I don''t know However, I know one thing, she is still single now, she has always been single In addition, Jin Jingze said that she has suffered a lot, suffered a lot, and suffered a lot


    Lao Li looked painfully in his eyes. He nodded and said in a low voice, "maybe I see


    "What do you know?" I said.


    "Although I don''t know how she went from North Korea to South Korea and how she grew up to be a successful entrepreneur step by step, I know that she must have had a very hard time these years, and she must have experienced a lot of human suffering, which may be because of me and I brought her My original betrayal changed her fate and the rest of her life. " Lao Li''s voice sounds very painful.


    "Do you want to release yourself in some form when you say this now?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Lao Li said.


    "She has always been single, without a family, without children, without the happiness of marriage and the joy of family. She must have been carrying great pain in her heart for many years." I said.


    "Yes, yes." Lao Li said: "I feel very guilty when I think of this Without me, maybe her life would be a different one. "


    "Without you and your abandonment, maybe she would not be the chairman of the board today, but she would be a happy wife and a happy mother Between a successful entrepreneur and a happy mother and wife, I think she will definitely choose the latter. " I said.


    Lao Li sighed deeply and began to smoke again.


    I also smoke, looking at Lao Li, at this time, I don''t know whether I should despise Lao Li or pity Lao Li, or both.


    Of course, from Lao Li''s point of view, from a man''s point of view, maybe I should understand him, but this kind of understanding makes me feel very painful and difficult to accept.


    I ask myself, if I were Lao Li and Qiu Tong, then what would I do? Will I do the same as Lao Li?


    The answer seems to be no, I don''t think I will go to Lao Li to abandon my beloved girl for the sake of so-called future and official career, so-called glory and wealth, and betray the sacred love.


    The answer is not pretending, but what I really think.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help thinking that I am more noble than Lao Li. At least I am not so utilitarian and worldly. At least I still have true love in my heart. At least I think true love can be invincible.


    Maybe my idea is too idealistic, and Lao Li was extremely realistic at that time. Although he was very young at that time, he should not be so realistic, but after many years of educated youth career and hardships of hard life, his idealism may have been mercilessly extinguished by reality. When the pursuit of material and survival became the first, maybe no one had it Perhaps all the nobility and morality have become a bubble when dignity and personality are destroyed.


    "Tell me about the process and details of your meeting, will you?" After a while, Lao Li said.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at me with pleading eyes.


    I sighed, "OK."


    So I told Lao Li about the process of meeting the chairman''s aunt with Qiu Tong, and also mentioned that the chairman''s aunt loosened Qiu Tong''s silk scarf as a birthday gift.


    After listening to me, Lao Li was silent for a long time, and then said, "now she is very mature, intelligent, experienced She is still so considerate that she can give a birthday present to a Tong From your narration, I seem to see her shadow when she was young. "


    I said, "are you nostalgic? Or are you nostalgic? "


    Lao Li gave a wry smile: "I''m not qualified to nostalgia. As long as I know she''s living well now, I''ll be satisfied I really hope she can live happily now. "


    "But now she is single. She has no marriage, no family, no children. Do you think she will be really happy?" I said.


    "Alas..." Lao Li sighed.


    "Uncle Li, everything she''s doing now may be thanks to you Perhaps it was your refusal to leave that made her successful in today''s career, but it also made her never become a complete woman and enjoy the life that an ordinary woman should enjoy. " I said.


    "I''m guilty, I know it." Lao Li said.


    "Although she gave her body to you the night before you broke up, it seemed that it was not the continuation of your love, but an end and an end. I think although she didn''t blame you at that time, she would hate you for the long years after that. She hated you for ruining her life''s happiness." I said cruelly.Lao Li''s expression was very painful and said, "yes, she really should hate me Even I hate myself, hate myself, I am so, why shouldn''t she I don''t expect to be forgiven by her. I just want to see her safe and happy. "


    "Of course she is safe now, but she may not be happy! Whenever she feels unhappy, she will hate you very much... " I went on speaking coldly.


    Lao Li''s eyes were a little dull. He looked out of the window and didn''t make a sound.


    "You Want to see her? " I asked tentatively.


    Lao Li shook his head: "no -"


    "why?" I said.


    "The past has passed. After so many years, I don''t want to disturb her life any more. It''s enough to see her live well." Lao Li said, "how I wish she could be really happy and happy."


    "Maybe, if you meet, she will be very happy." When I said this, my heart suddenly moved.


    Lao Li looked at me: "didn''t you just say that she would hate me now?"


    I said, "it''s just a maybe, maybe she doesn''t hate you anymore?"


    Lao Li laughed miserably and said, "as I am now, I still don''t want to see people who are in trouble."


    I said: "in fact, you don''t want to see her, but you think you are in a mess now. It will be humiliating to see her, and you will be ridiculed by her, won''t you? In fact, you still attach great importance to the glory and nobility of the past. You still can''t abandon the old ideas and thoughts in your mind You think that when people associate with you, they value your power and status. Now that these are gone, you think that people around you will despise you and laugh at you, don''t you? "


    Lao Li said with a sad smile: "although I thought it would be very dirty, how could it not be true?"


    I said: "maybe there are many people around, but there must be some people who won''t, such as me, such as Qiutong, such as The chairman''s aunt. "


    Lao Li''s eyes moved, but then dimmed.


    I said: "according to my observation and understanding, the chairman''s aunt is actually a person with excellent quality. Her personality and moral character are far higher than her achievements in her career. She is gentle, kind and considerate, but at the same time, she has a very strong heart and strong endurance and perseverance."


    Lao Li looked at me in a daze.


    I continued: "although she has no marriage, no family and no children of her own, she is still full of maternal brilliance. When I am with her, I feel that she is not only a successful entrepreneur, but also a loving elder and a gentle mother. She is so friendly to Zijin Jingze, me and Qiutong, especially to Qiutong With deep love, although she met for the first time, she soon fell in love with Qiutong. They are really predestined friends. "


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded and couldn''t help smiling.


    Speaking of Qiutong, I suddenly remembered something and said to Lao Li, "Uncle Li, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask." Lao Li said.


    I said, "if In those years, you and your aunt''s children were not born prematurely and frail. If the monks in the temple didn''t instruct you to do more good deeds for your children, you might not go to the orphanage to help them, would you? "


    Lao Li''s expression slightly hesitated, then nodded: "maybe it will be like this."


    "If so, Qiutong won''t come into your life and become your future daughter-in-law, will she?" I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded.


    "That is to say, because of your own children, you helped Qiutong. Because of your support, you changed Qiutong''s life, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Change Life. " Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, do you think this kind of change is not good?"


    "Yes, in your opinion and aunt''s opinion, it is your support that has changed Qiu Tong''s fate. You can say that her work and social status today are all given to her by you. It seems that Qiu Tong is lucky because of your kindness However, have you ever thought that your benediction will change Qiutong''s fate again? You can say that her happiness and misfortune are all given by you, and they are all caused by your support. " My voice was a little angry.


    Lao Li said helplessly: "your aunt and I have only one son, a Shun. A tong is a good boy who knows his kindness and plans to repay his kindness. Your aunt and I also like a tong very much."


    I interrupted Lao Li: "Uncle Li, how selfish you sound, don''t you know? You only think from your own point of view. You use Qiu Tong''s psychology of repaying kindness to seek personal benefits for yourself. You only think about yourself. Do you think about Qiu Tong''s inner thoughts? Have you ever thought about Qiutong''s real happiness? Do you really think about the future of Qiutong?


    "You Just because you have been kind to her, you ask for repayment. You know her character can''t refuse your request Therefore, I would like to say that Qiu Tong is lucky to be supported by you, but at the same time, it is also her greatest misfortune to meet such a selfish benefactor as you. "Lao Li looked at me in a daze. It seemed that he couldn''t turn around in his mind for a moment. He didn''t understand me for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect me to speak so directly.

 Chapter 1569

    With that, I took a deep breath and drank the wine.


    Then I suddenly thought, maybe, everything is predestined.


    If Lao Li didn''t betray his love in those years, he would not marry his mother Li Shun. If he didn''t marry, there would be no premature and frail Li Shun. If Mu you had a little shunzi, there would be no saying that they would support Qiu Tong.


    Without their support, maybe Qiutong''s life will develop on another track, not necessarily come to Xinghai, not necessarily marry someone she doesn''t love, not necessarily meet me on the Yalu River cruise ship, not necessarily work in the same unit with me, and not necessarily become a bone in my heart


    In this way, all the happiness and misfortune, all the love and hate, all the hurt and pain, all seem to come from the evil that Lao Li did.


    In this way, I don''t know whether I should blame Lao Li or thank him.


    I looked at Lao Li with mixed feelings and said for a while, "why. Why do you want to ask me? Why don''t you ask Qiu Tong? "


    Lao Li said: "after all, a tong is my family. In the future, she will marry into our family. I didn''t want to let my family know about these things, including a tong, which will have a bad impact on the harmony of the family in the future."


    I said with a sarcastic tone: "are you afraid to destroy your own image of the future father-in-law in Qiutong''s mind?"


    Lao Li laughed bitterly again and nodded: "maybe Xiaoyi, what we are talking about today, I hope Only the two of us know. "


    I sighed and nodded, "well, Uncle Li, I promise you, I won''t tell anyone else."


    Although I said that, I didn''t take it seriously.


    Lao Li sighed and said, "actually, I know ah Shun is a poor boy, but anyway, he is also my son and the only root of our Li family As a child, a Shun has been spoiled and spoiled by your aunt and me since childhood. Now, at this stage, it''s the father''s fault if the son doesn''t teach. I''m responsible for educating my children. I''m sorry for a Shun Of course, I also know that she was wronged to let a tong marry a Shun But, but... "


    "But what?" I said.


    Lao Li did not go on, but sighed helplessly.


    I know Lao Li''s, but what''s the meaning behind it? Although a Shun doesn''t strive for success, he can''t be a bachelor to make the Li family last forever. Although a tong is wronged, the Li family won''t treat her badly. What''s more, the Li family is kind to a tong, and a tong is a good child who knows his kindness. What''s more, the Li family all like a tong very much. Although the Li family is down now, Luo is thin and dead A camel is bigger than a horse.


    I really think Lao Li and his wife are extremely selfish people. They only think about themselves from their own point of view, rather than other people''s feelings. Maybe this is their consistent character and style. They are not one family, they don''t go into one family. The tragic ending of the couple in officialdom may be determined by this character. It is an irrefutable truth that character decides fate.


    So think, I suddenly in the faint dissatisfaction with a bit of pleasure.


    I''m even glad that Aunt chairman didn''t get together with Lao Li in those years. She may not really feel happy living with such a selfish person as Lao Li.


    However, the pleasure was only for a moment, and then I felt deep sorrow and depression, which seemed to suffocate me.


    Lao Li, I don''t know who I am? For the chairman''s aunt? For Mrs. Li? For Li Shun? For autumn Tung? Or for myself? Or for that time


    I fell into almost suffocating general sorrow and depression, silent for a long time.


    Lao Li didn''t speak any more.


    We looked out of the window at the patter of autumn rain, all silent


    Tonight''s dinner with Lao Li let me know an amazing secret hidden in Lao Li''s heart. I really didn''t expect that Lao Li would have such a cross century relationship with his aunt, the chairman of the board of directors in Korea.


    I thought the secret was amazing, but I didn''t expect that the more amazing secret was still behind.


    And this even more amazing secret, at this time, Lao Li and I will not think of, not only Lao Li and I will not think of, even other people, including Qiu Tong, including Li Shun, including Lao Li''s wife, even the chairman''s aunt will not think of.


    The onlookers see clearly. I think all the onlookers and spectators around can guess a rough picture.


    At this time, it seems that there is only one step away from the revelation of that amazing secret.


    And this step, I do not know how far to go, how long to go.


    It''s a mouthful of food. Let''s go step by step.


    After dinner, I took a taxi to take Lao Li home. Now Lao Li is no longer the former vice mayor of Li government, director of public security, and vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. He has no special car and has become a civilian. He has to take a taxi when he goes out.


    At the door of Lao Li''s house, Lao Li got off the car and I got off the car to see him off.


    In the bleak autumn rain, only the living room on the first floor of Lao Li''s villa was on. Obviously, it was Lao Li''s wife waiting for Lao Li to come home. The villa, which used to be crowded, is now deserted as the lonely heart of Lao Li and his wife.Suddenly there was a sense of desolation.


    "Uncle Li, go back and rest early." Standing in front of Lao Li''s house, I said to him.


    Lao Li nodded. He couldn''t see his face clearly in the night.


    "Xiaoyi, thank you..." Lao Li said.


    I wanted to laugh, but I didn''t. I seem to know why Lao Li thanks me, but I don''t know what he wants to thank me for?


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, let me ask you something." Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I look at Lao Li.


    "Recently How is Ah Shun? " Lao Li said.


    I hesitated in my heart, then nodded: "good He''s good over there. "


    "The explosion, he Is he really not hurt? " Lao Li said suddenly.


    I was stunned: "you Uncle Li, you are talking about the explosion. "


    "The bombing of Chiang Mai hotel." Lao Li said.


    "You How do you know? " I said.


    "I surf the Internet when I have nothing to do at home. What I see on the Internet But the information on the Internet is multifarious and unreliable. " Lao Li said.


    I see. Lao Li knew about the attempted assassination of Li Shun.


    I said, "it''s OK to get a slight injury."


    Lao Li nodded, then breathed softly, then sighed again.


    Then Lao Li asked me, "that Xiaoxue''s mother Zhang Mei, how are you over there? "


    I was stunned again, and then I woke up. It was obvious that Li Shun had told Mr. and Mrs. Li about Zhang Mei. Mr. and Mrs. Li knew that Li Shun had taken Zhang Mei away.


    It seems that it''s not only Li Shun''s idea to let Zhang Mei leave Xinghai and not let Zhang Mei see Xiaoxue, but also the meaning of Lao Li and his wife.


    Taking Zhang Mei away, not only will not disturb Qiutong and ensure Qiutong''s unshakable status, but also will greatly benefit Xiaoxue''s smooth growth and ensure Xiaoxue''s careful care and care, which is in line with the overall interests of the Li family.


    I said faintly: "fortunately, everything is fine with her over there."


    Lao Li then asked me, "Zhang Mei, have you really been taking drugs?"


    I said, "I used to take drugs. Now I should give up."


    In fact, I don''t know if Zhang Mei will return to the golden triangle. She follows Li Shun all day. Can she control herself?


    Lao Li nodded and said, "Xiaoyi, tell me the truth. Has a Shun been taking drugs?"


    When I was stunned, Lao Li asked if my own son was taking drugs? Li Shun has been taking drugs for so many years. He even asked me this question now. It seems that he has never known about Li Shun taking drugs. It seems that Li Shun has not admitted this in front of him.


    I said, "this is not a question for me."


    Lao Li''s eyes darkened. He bowed his head and sighed for a while. Then he opened the door and went in.


    I went back to the taxi and left.


    On the way back, thinking of the conversation with Lao Li tonight and the sentimental experience of Lao Li and his aunt, the chairman of the board, 30 years ago, I couldn''t help feeling a lot


    In the emotional world, it may be difficult to say who is right and who is wrong, perhaps, love and reality are inseparable, pure love, perhaps only in the air will find.


    Thinking of Lao Li and the chairman''s aunt, I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong and me


    Character decides fate, but can fate change it?


    Buddha said: for those who have no chance with you, no matter how much you talk with them, it is nonsense. With you predestined relationship person, your existence can awaken him (her) all feelings. Some people are strange even after they have known each other for several years. There always seems to be a kind of separation between them, as if the flowers blooming on the other side are far away and untouchable. And some people are close at the moment of appearance, as if they were lost and recognized again


    There is an umbrella, hold for a long time, the rain stopped still refused to accept; there is a bunch of flowers, smell for a long time, withered also refused to lose; when the sun sets, and rises, everything has changed; to go, have gone; to leave, also did not leave; is time did not wait, or forget to take; once thought that the earth is long, originally just a misunderstanding; some love I can''t survive the passing years, but I can''t escape the youth here


    Back to the dormitory, it''s more than 10 p.m.


    Smoke a cigarette, just want to take a bath, mobile phone suddenly rang, a look, Fang patriotic call.


    "Brother Yi Wood''s gone. " On the phone, Fang Aiguo''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Why not see the law?" Fang Aiguo''s words sound mindless.


    "Jianguo just came back. Today it''s his turn to follow wood But Lost Where is wood? " Fang Aiguo said.


    I frowned: "what do you mean? Lost it? Don''t know where? What does that mean? "


    "Well Wood has been staying in the Crown Hotel today. In the evening, he went out by car with a few people. Jianguo kept up with him. He wandered around the city for a long time. When he arrived at a nightclub, wood''s car stopped and all the people on the car came down to the nightclub. Then the driver drove away."But there was no wood among the people who came down. Jianguo clearly saw that wood got out of the hotel and got on the bus. When he got to the nightclub, there was no one in the bus except the driver, but wood didn''t show up among the people who got off the bus." Fang Aiguo said.

 Chapter 1570

    "Oh Where''s Wood''s car? " I said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know where it''s going. Jianguo is in front of the nightclub." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Damn How could that be I said: "there is no wood in the car. Why is Jianguo waiting in front of the nightclub?" I said.


    "Jianguo didn''t know where to go for a while Just Just stay there for a while. " Fang Aiguo said.


    At the moment of Alai''s accident, wood''s sudden disappearance was obviously abnormal.


    I can''t help but pay attention to this news. Obviously, although wood may not have found Du Jianguo, he may have guessed that he was followed by my people. There must be something wrong with his sudden disappearance.


    After thinking about it, I asked Fang Aiguo, "Jianguo is on the way of tracking wood. Has that car ever stopped?"


    "He stopped at a red light several times, but Du Jianguo kept a close eye on him and didn''t see anyone get off the bus!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "What car?" I said.


    Buick business


    "How far is Jianguo when you stop and wait for the red light?"


    "I didn''t follow directly. There were several cars in the middle."


    I took a deep breath: "day - it must be the time to get off, wood hid in the car and didn''t get off."


    "However, Jianguo said that there were four people when they got on the bus and four people when they got off the bus." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What if there was a person in the car in advance?" I asked Fang patriotism.


    "This..." Fang Aiguo said.


    "And even if there''s no one hidden in the car, what if the driver and wood change places in the parking gap?" I said: "so, the number of people who get off the bus is the same as when they get on the bus, but the person who drives away is not the driver, but wood?" I said.


    "Ah How could it be? " Fang Aiguo said.


    "If you think about it, what else is possible? Do you think these two possibilities exist? " I said angrily, "fool, I''ve got wood''s plan Let Jianguo come back, don''t wait there Wood is out of the trail


    "Well What shall we do? " Fang Aiguo said.


    "What to do? Salad The day of the day. " I said, "why do you think wood wants to get rid of us first?"


    "Is Is he going to leave Xinghai? Is It''s about Alai? " Fang Aiguo said.


    "I guess so. But It''s hard to say. "


    "How hard to say?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "I was thinking Did wood deliberately get rid of our trail or... " At this time, I suddenly had an idea in my mind.


    "Or what?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Or is he deliberately creating mystery Deliberately create tension There are two possibilities for him to get rid of our tracking. One is really related to Alai. If it is related, he is very likely to leave Xinghai But there is also a possibility, that is, he is deliberately playing us, he is playing hide and seek with us, he does not intend to leave the sea of stars I said.


    "Brother Yi, do you think that''s more likely?" Fang Aiguo said.


    I thought, "half to half So While you arrange for the three of them to go to the airport, the railway station and the wharf immediately to inquire about the information, you will report the situation to the headquarters immediately. "


    "All right!" Fang Aiguo hung up.


    Putting down the phone, I took a bath and pondered over wood''s real intention and trend. I repeatedly thought about several possibilities, but I was not sure.


    Is wood playing a trick or a real one?


    If so, what is his intention? If it''s true, what does he want to do?


    I feel a little uneasy. After all, wood is resourceful. I don''t know what he is thinking and what he wants to do. Not only do I not know, but even the people around him may not know.


    After the shower, I sat on the sofa with my mobile phone and pondered for a while, then dialed the emperor''s phone.


    Soon connected, the voice of the emperor came from the phone: "brother Yi, good evening."


    "Good evening What are you doing? " I said.


    "In Beijing Drinking with friends. " The emperor said.


    "In Beijing? What are you doing in Beijing? Still drinking at this time? " I said. The emperor is not in Xinghai. He has gone to Beijing.


    "Yes, I come to Beijing for business. I am sent by the general to Beijing for business. Why can''t I come to Beijing? Beijing is a place that people all over the country yearn for... " The emperor laughed: "can''t you drink at this time?"


    "Oh Yes I said.


    "What can I do for you at this time?" The emperor said.


    "Ask you something." I said.


    "Ask." The emperor said.


    "Where''s wood?" I said.


    "General Isn''t he in Xinghai? I came to Beijing in the afternoon, and he was still in Xinghai in the afternoon... " The tone of the emperor seemed a little unexpected."Maybe he''s still in the sea of stars But I can''t find him I said.


    "Oh, you lost your man, didn''t you?" The emperor laughed.


    "Yes, not bad." I said.


    "Hey, hey It''s very easy for the general to get rid of your people''s tracking, but he didn''t want to do it before The emperor said, "do you think your people are good at tracking?"


    "Not really I just want to know where wood is now? " I said.


    "You asked me?"


    "Yes


    "Do you think I must know?"


    "Maybe you''ll know."


    "And I''ll say I don''t know?"


    "Is there anything the omniscient emperor doesn''t know?" I said.


    "Of course Besides, even if I know, do you think I will tell you? " The emperor said.


    "Cut the crap, do you know?" I said.


    "I don''t know. There''s no need to tell you I''d like to know why you are so curious about the general''s whereabouts? " The emperor said.


    "Of course you do." I said.


    "I can''t understand." The emperor said.


    "You''re fuckin ''pretending." I said.


    "I warn you, first, don''t talk rude to me. We are all civilized people. Civilized people should have the way civilized people speak. Second, don''t use this tone to talk to me. I''m not your subordinate. I''m a person with dignity. You must respect me..." The tone of the emperor is a little serious.


    I can''t laugh or cry, said: "shit - give me play fresh, you are still civilized, you still have dignity, you go to die."


    "Don''t you take my words for granted? Believe it or not, I''ll hang up on you right now? " The emperor said.


    I said, "well, I''ll treat you as a civilized person and a dignified person for the time being."


    "That''s more or less Hey, hey... " The emperor laughed.


    "Where did ah Lai go?" I then asked the emperor.


    "I don''t know!" The emperor''s answer was very straightforward.


    "Was Alai caught by the police in Myanmar?" I said.


    "No comment!" The emperor said.


    "What did you do in Beijing? What did wood ask you to do? " I said.


    "Go on, no comment!" The emperor said.


    The emperor seemed to be very tight lipped and would not say anything to me. I''m a little helpless. Damn, how can this guy be like this today? It seems that there are other people around him.


    I changed a tone: "emperor, shall we discuss a problem?"


    "Explore the problem? Well, go ahead. " The emperor said.


    "You said Will wood suddenly leave the sea of stars tonight? " I said.


    "This question I don''t know That''s his freedom. He doesn''t need to report to me where he''s going, and I''m not qualified to ask. " The emperor said.


    "I think he will leave Xinghai tonight." I said.


    "You say that because you lost track of him, but what if he''s still in Xinghai? Can''t he get rid of you because he doesn''t want your people to know what he wants to do or meet in Xinghai? " The emperor asked me.


    "Well Maybe it is I said.


    "So I advise you not to waste your efforts. You play with your people and the general. In his eyes, you are just a child. You can''t play with the general." The emperor said, "I''d like to advise you that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Don''t go against the general in everything. The general appreciates you very much. You should feel honored. You should really cooperate with the general. You will not lose money if you join him At least the tickets are big. "


    Damn, the emperor started to plot against me and started my work. It seems that there is really nothing to talk about.


    I didn''t want to talk to the emperor and hung up immediately.


    After a conversation with the emperor, I got nothing. I was a little frustrated.


    After smoking a cigarette, I am a little reluctant, and think of Dong''Er again.


    At this time, Dong''Er did not know where he was.


    He picked up his cell phone and wanted to dial Dong''Er''s number. Just before dialing, someone knocked at the door.


    It was Dong er who got up and opened the door.


    I was busy letting her in.


    "Are you looking for me now?" Dong Er sits down and looks at me.


    "Donger, sitting opposite me, smiles


    "Your men lost wood. You want to know from me where wood has gone, don''t you?" Donger said.


    "Yes..." I said.


    "Hum..." Dong''Er sneered: "do you think anything I know will tell you?"


    "I..." I was at a loss for a moment.


    "Do you think that between wood and Li Shun, I will lean towards Li Shun?" Said Dong''Er.


    "This...""Last time I didn''t blow up Li Shun in Chiang Mai Hotel, he was very lucky What a pity. " Dong''Er sighed.


    "You You actually knew about the last assassination, didn''t you? " I said.


    "I know it doesn''t matter The important thing is that Li Shun picked up a dog''s life! " Donger said stiffly.


    "What''s the good for you when Li Shun is killed?" I sighed.


    "What''s the advantage? At least I can let out my hatred, at least I can let you out, at least I can let you out of his control over you. He has brought you all the days when you are not human or ghost. I hate Li Shun to death. I wish he would go to hell earlier. " Donger said coldly.


    "So what does wood mean by his sudden move today?" I said.


    "How could I know? Wood is acting strangely now. Even the Emperor may not be able to figure out what he wants to do, let alone me Donger said.


    "What does it mean to have an accident with Alai?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Donger said.


    "It seems you know that Alai was captured by the Burmese police." I said.


    "Yes, I know So what? " Donger said.


    "What conspiracy is wood planning?" I said.


    "You asked me? You asked me? Ha ha... " Dong Er laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" I said.


    Dong''Er stopped laughing and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, I advise you a word."


    "Say it


    "Don''t be too curious, don''t go everywhere to inquire about wood''s whereabouts, don''t care too much about Alai''s affairs It''s not good for you to inquire more and know more. " Donger zhengse road.


    "That''s why you came to me tonight?" I said.


    "Yes." Dong''Er said, "I came here tonight just to advise you and warn you I know that wood is not a good man, but Li Shun is a scum. Let them fight. Don''t get involved. It''s better for them to lose both sides and die. "


    I said, "it seems that you know the connection between Alai''s accident and wood''s sudden movement tonight!"


    Dong''Er said, "you think I''m too clever. As a woman, do I have such great ability?"


    Dong er''s tone is half true.


    I stare at Dong''Er in amazement.

 Chapter 1571

    Then, Dong''Er said, "I know you must be arranging your people to go to the airport railway station wharf to inquire about wood''s movement. I tell you, it''s all for nothing. Playing with wood, you, you are still young Don''t mention you guys in Xinghai, even Li Shun is useless In the end, Li Shun will be killed by wood. That''s the end. "


    I said, "don''t force wood to talk too much. He is not a God. Even tigers sometimes nap."


    Dong''Er laughed and said, "Xiao Ke, I know you are unconvinced. It''s normal to be unconvinced. It''s in line with your character But I want to tell you that what I said to you today is for your own good You should remember that whatever I do, whether you understand or don''t understand, whether you like or hate, is for you, for your safety, for your tomorrow. Of course, for you is for me and for us. The relationship between them is closely linked


    "While striving for our common interests, I don''t want to hurt any innocent people or involve more people. But as long as someone hinders our interests and our happiness, no matter who it is, I will never be soft hearted or let it go. I am such a person and I am such a person."


    I looked at Dong''Er and felt uneasy. I said, "Dong''Er, you have changed."


    "I''ve changed a long time ago. I''ve been changing since the day you went bankrupt and left ningzhou. I''ve been changing all the time. Change is the inevitable development of things. There are no unchangeable people and no unchangeable personality in this world My change is forced, forced, the need for self-defense, the need to protect our own interests, and the need to safeguard our love. " Donger said strongly.


    "But, it seems, you don''t need such a change." I sighed.


    "Why not? Of course. " Dong''Er said, "do you think you can do a lot? You think you can get rid of the underworld just by your ability? Do you think Li Shun will let you go easily? Do you think you can let you go if you follow Li Shun? You think you''re against wood, and wood and the people behind wood can let you go? "


    I looked at Dong''Er and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Don''t waste your time to inquire about wood''s whereabouts. Don''t waste your time thinking about Alai''s affairs. Some seemingly simple things are actually very complicated. There are many mysteries. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. When you think you can understand them, you may have entered someone else''s trap. There may be a trap waiting for you Compared with real experts, you and I are not rivals, so it''s better not to be stupid Sometimes it''s not necessarily a happy thing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " Donger said.


    I shrink my brow and ponder over Dong''Er''s words. Dong''Er seems to feel something vaguely, but she refuses to tell me. She seems to have vaguely realized that there is a huge conspiracy going on, but it seems that she can''t figure out what it is.


    It seems to have guessed what I was thinking. Dong''Er added: "some things are very simple when you think they are very profound. When you think they are a huge conspiracy, it may be a simple game. It''s just someone playing tricks on you


    "Things in the world are unpredictable. It''s hard to tell whether they are true or not. I can''t see through them, and you may not be able to see through them It''s better not to think about it than not to see it through. It''s better to make your life easier and simpler


    I took a deep breath and looked at Dong''Er: "this time you go to Korea, is it your own will or wood sent you?"


    Dong er''s eyelids slightly picked, said: "is this important? Do you think too much? I know your brain is very complicated, but I still advise you not to think so much In fact, I''d like to tell you something. Do you believe it or not? "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "If Li Shun dies, maybe Qiu Tong will be very happy!" Donger said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "It''s very simple. Qiutong won''t fall in love with scum like Li Shun at all. Now she''s just afraid of Li Shun''s influence. She has to. If Li Shun really dies, won''t she be free? Then she can pursue the life and happiness she wants. Isn''t that a beautiful thing? " Donger said.


    "You''re bullshit -" I said.


    "My nonsense is not the main thing. I think Qiu Tong knows this best." Dong''Er said: "in fact, I know there is something fishy between you and Qiutong. Don''t think I can''t see it. I''ve already noticed it. Although I didn''t catch your current situation, I will catch it one day


    "I warn you, don''t provoke me. A Haizhu has already provoked me. This fool is still dreaming. I won''t let her laugh to the end. If you make trouble again, I won''t let you succeed


    "I warn you again, Xiao Ke, you can only be mine. No one can rob you with me. Whoever robs you with me is my enemy. I''ve never been polite to the enemy Xia Yu is a wise man. He has gone to the United States from afar. If he doesn''t leave, I''m afraid he will die. "


    I said: "don''t be like this, Donger. You should face up to the reality. You and I have our own reality We should face reality squarely and respect reality Some things can''t be forced. ""OK, you shut up --" Dong''Er looked at me angrily: "I haven''t finished the account with you about you and Qiu Tong going to Korea this time. Do you think I don''t understand your real intention when you take Snow and clouds as a cover? Do you think I really believe what friend''s aunt bought the silk scarf for Qiutong?


    "I''m very worried that you bought that silk scarf for her. What does it mean that she is not willing to give it to me? It shows that she values the meaning of the silk scarf very much. Hum, why don''t you buy me a silk scarf? No, you have to buy it for me. You''ll buy me a silk scarf tomorrow. It''s more beautiful than that one. "


    Dong''Er is so jealous that I can''t laugh or cry. No matter how to explain it to her, she won''t believe it.


    "Buy it or not? Say -- "Dong Er stares at me.


    "I''ll give you money to buy it yourself. I won''t buy things for women." I said.


    "No, I just want you to buy it. You have to buy it yourself!" Dong er said stubbornly.


    "Come on, you, don''t mess about:" I''m angry: "you''re nervous, you I think you are a real psycho! Buy a silk scarf, buy a silk scarf, buy a fart, and then toss, tomorrow I will send you to the mental hospital! "


    Dong''Er stopped talking and looked at me angrily. After watching for a long time, Huo stood up, turned around and left. He opened the door and went out. Then he killed the door heavily.


    After Dong''Er left, I sighed heavily.


    The next morning, Fang Aiguo heard that last night they went to the airport, railway station, wharf and other places as I told them, but they didn''t find wood''s whereabouts.


    As Dong''Er said.


    "Did you tell base camp about it?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Report to base camp." Fang Aiguo said: "the base camp has informed all the working organizations stationed abroad and sent personnel to inquire about wood''s trend with all its strength The base camp initially believes that wood''s move is most likely related to Alai''s incident. The base camp has strengthened its strength in Bangkok, Chiang Mai and Rangoon. "


    "What''s the law? What did the base camp say? " I said.


    "I don''t know. Base camp can''t figure out wood''s real intention now, but for the sake of precaution and the precedent of unknown armed forces swimming around the base when the last Chiang Mai bombing happened, the commander-in-chief has ordered the revolutionary army to enter the first level combat readiness secretly, and the general staff has sent several investigation teams in succession to closely observe everything around Suspicious movements. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I couldn''t help but be stunned. How could there be such a big reaction when wood moved so much? Why is Li Shun so aggressive? It seems that he and Lao Qin think much more than I do.


    "What''s the latest trend of Alai?" I said.


    "The latest news has been sent back by our intelligence agents lurking in Yangon. Alai was secretly transferred to a military camp near Yangon at midnight last night." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Barracks?" I cried out, "how did you get him to the barracks? What are you doing in the barracks? "


    "I don''t know The base camp is trying every means to get information. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I think the situation is a little serious at this time. Last night, Alai secretly entered the camp of Myanmar military government, and wood suddenly disappeared at the same time. What kind of medicine is this sold in hululi?


    I seem to have some understanding of Li Shun''s way of getting his troops into the first level combat readiness. Maybe


    However, I think it''s a bit strange. Alai swaggered into Myanmar for a while and secretly entered the military camp for a while, which seems to be contradictory.


    "At the same time, the headquarters ordered us to keep a close watch on the bodyguards of the Emperor And And the trend of Dong''Er This is a personal instruction from the commander in chief. " Said Fang Aiguo.


    Hearing this, I can''t help but be stunned again. Li Shun also pays attention to Dong''Er.


    "The commander in chief also directed that if If the situation over there deteriorates, and if the emperor''s bodyguard and Dong''Er have any abnormal actions against us in Xinghai, he orders us to take decisive measures against them immediately. "


    I was shocked: "what decisive measures?"


    "Kill them!" Fang Aiguo said simply.


    "What?" I cried out again.


    "Yes, this is the personal instruction of the commander in chief." Fang Aiguo said.


    I was a little confused for a moment. Killing the bodyguard and the emperor told me that it doesn''t matter. Killing is killing. However, I can''t accept killing Dong''Er.


    I know that Dong''Er always hates Li Shun to the bone. She is likely to do something against Li Shun, and I can''t stop her.


    But I think no matter what Dong''Er does, I can''t allow anyone to hurt her. This is my bottom line.


    However, this is an order given by Li Shun himself. If I disobey it, what does it mean? I know it in my heart.


    In a tentative tone, I said to the other patriot, "patriotism, if things really get worse over there, then, this side, Xinghai side, you should listen to my command Right? "


    Fang Aiguo said: "yes, everything is under the command of the deputy commander in chief However, we will first obey the instructions of the base camp and the commander in chief As long as there is no conflict between the instructions of the deputy commander in chief and the commander in chief, we will certainly follow the command Of course, I believe that the Deputy commander-in-chief will be consistent with the intention of the commander-in-chief. "Fang Aiguo suddenly became polite to me. He was no longer called brother Yi, but deputy commander in chief. It''s a bit of business.


    As soon as I heard Fang Aiguo''s words, my heart sank down. This cunning Fang Aiguo''s speech was well knit and couldn''t find any defects. He clearly showed me his attitude and accurately conveyed the message to me, that is, the premise for them to obey my command is that they can''t have conflicts with Li Shun, which means they should obey Li Shun In a sense, it''s a decoration.


    Once I disobeyed Li Shun''s order, it was self-evident that they stood in line.


    Looking at Fang Aiguo, I didn''t speak for a long time

 Chapter 1572

    I went to work with some depression.


    In the morning, the middle level meeting of the whole company was held to convey and implement the instructions and spirit of the group Party Committee on the large-scale subscription work, implement the large-scale subscription plan, deploy the tasks of the large-scale subscription work, and conduct a mobilization at the same time.


    All the people in charge of the meeting room of our company and all the people in charge of our company were in the meeting room at 9 o''clock on time.


    When I presided over the meeting, I first reported the situation of the group Party committee yesterday and conveyed the spirit of the speeches made by sun dongkai and Qiu Tong on the group Party committee. Then Yunduo read out the relevant documents of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee on the subscription of the party newspaper and the party Journal next year and the group Party Committee on the subscription of the party newspaper and the newspaper next year. Then Tang Liang handed down the task and explained the company''s subscription plan in detail Read, and give a detailed description of the rewards and punishments and subscription measures


    Tang Liang is the focus, mainly for the distribution stations, but also involves the company''s newspaper wholesale and retail center and the fleet sorting statistics and finance departments.


    Tang Liang explained very responsibly, trying to make everyone understand their specific responsibilities and digital objectives. At the same time, he combed the whole workflow of the grand subscription from beginning to end, and put forward specific requirements on how to link up and how to hand over each link.


    We listened very carefully and remember very carefully.


    After Tang Liang finished his speech, I began to make a concluding speech.


    As for the content of today''s speech, I have already made a draft. I want to realize some of my intentions with the help of the deployment of the grand subscription at this meeting.


    As a matter of routine, I first stressed the grim situation faced by this year''s subscription work and the importance of doing a good job in this year''s subscription work. I encourage you to carry forward the good tradition of the issuing company in the past, make persistent efforts, set a good example, lead their own staff to do a good job in next year''s subscription work, strictly implement the company''s various subscription measures, and never give up It is not necessary to realize the subscription tasks assigned by the company.


    At the same time, we encourage everyone to give full play to their initiative, dare to innovate and explore in the subscription work, and strive to make new breakthroughs on the basis of completing the tasks. At the same time, we require all relevant departments of the company to closely cooperate with the work of the distribution station, do a good job in administrative and logistics services, and make concerted efforts to complete the major subscription task assigned by the Party committee.


    Then, I changed the subject and said to you: "as for your work, I still have the old saying that we should combine work with rest, implement the principle of hard work and hard play, let ourselves and the distributors experience a busy and happy working state. The work is very tired, but it is not necessarily boring. It depends on how we understand it and how we work in our own market Site as a good home, as a good station boss, how to find their own happiness in the heavy work


    "In the company, you must obey the leadership of the company, just like in the group, the company must obey the leadership of the Party committee, but in each station, you all have absolute leadership and decision-making power. On the premise of not violating the overall policies and regulations of each company in the group, you all have full autonomy and decision-making power. This is the reason why you can be happy


    "I hope you will remember that your happiness at work is not only brought to you by your subordinates, but also by your competitors, including your peers in the company and the publishers of other brother newspapers. Besides, happiness needs to be created by yourself."


    Everyone began to laugh. Someone said, "Mr. Yi, what''s the point of our decision-making power? How can we understand our so-called saying that happiness is brought by our opponents and created by ourselves? "


    I thought about it and said, "I''ll tell you a story first."


    Everybody''s looking at me.


    "God put two flocks of sheep on the grassland, one in the South and one in the north. God also found two kinds of natural enemies for the sheep, one is the lion, the other is the wolf. God said to the sheep, "if you want a wolf, give it to him and let him bite you at will. If you want a lion, give it two. You can choose one of the two lions and change it at any time. " The sheep in the South thought that the lion was much more fierce than the wolf, so they wanted a wolf. The group of sheep in the North thought that although the lion was much more fierce than the wolf, we had the right to choose. So they wanted the two lions.


    "After the wolf entered the sheep in the south, he began to eat sheep. The wolf was small and had a small amount of food. One sheep was enough for him to eat for several days. In this way, the sheep in the South were hunted once a few days. The northern flock chose one lion and left the other with God. After the lion entered the sheep, he also began to eat them.


    "The lion is not only fiercer than the wolf, but also has an amazing amount of food. He eats a sheep every day, and the sheep are chased every day. Frightened sheep, please God for a lion. Unexpectedly, the lion in God''s care was starving. He rushed into the sheep and bit more crazily than the lion in front of him. All day long, the sheep just ran for their lives and couldn''t even eat the grass.


    "The sheep in the south are glad that they have chosen the right natural enemies, and they laugh at the sheep in the north for their lack of vision. The sheep in the north are very regretful. They pour bitter water on God and ask for a wolf instead of a natural enemy. God said, "once the natural enemies are determined, they cannot be changed. They must be with each other from generation to generation. Your only right is to choose between the two lions. " The sheep in the north had to keep changing the two lions."But the two lions are equally ferocious. For which one, the sheep are much more miserable than the sheep in the south. They simply don''t want to change. One lion is fat and the other is hungry and thin. Seeing that the lion is going to starve to death, the sheep ask God to change one. After such a long time of starvation, the thin lion slowly realized a truth: Although he was extremely fierce, his fate was controlled by the sheep. The sheep could send him to God at any time, and let him suffer from starvation, or even starve to death.


    "After figuring out the truth, the thin lion is very polite to the sheep. He only eats dead sheep and sick sheep. He doesn''t eat any healthy sheep. The sheep are overjoyed. A few lambs suggest that he should have a thin lion instead of a fat one. An old sheep reminds us: "the thin lion is so kind to us for fear that we send him back to God to starve. If the fat lion starves to death, we have no choice. The thin lion will soon return to its ferocious nature. " The sheep think that the old lion has a point. In order not to let the other lion starve to death, they quickly change it back.


    "The lion, who had been fat and strong, was hungry to the skin and bones, and knew that his fate was in the hands of the sheep. In order to stay on the grassland for a long time, it tried every means to please the sheep. And the one who was handed over to God shed tears.


    "After many hardships, the sheep in the North finally live a free life, while the situation of the sheep in the south is more and more miserable. Because the wolf had no competitors and the sheep couldn''t replace it, it acted recklessly and killed dozens of sheep every day. This wolf has long since stopped eating mutton. It only drinks the blood from the heart of the sheep. It does not allow sheep to crow, which calls, immediately kill which. The sheep in the South could only lament in their hearts: "if they had known this, it would have been better to have two lions."


    After telling this story, I looked at you and someone said, "this story is too cunning."


    "In addition to cunning, what else have you learned?" I ask you.


    They were all silent.


    I laughed: "you should realize that in the cruel war of newspaper distribution, those who have the right to decide will have vitality, otherwise they will have to be slaughtered! You not only have competitors within the group, but also outside the group, we all face fierce competition. Therefore, we all have to work together, enhance cohesion, and firmly grasp our own decision-making power and initiative. "


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully.


    I went on to say: "about happiness, when you feel that your happiness is brought to you by others, then you will never be happy, because you must always look up to other people''s faces and emotions to decide your happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. If your happiness is in the hands of others, you will lose the initiative


    "You are the boss in your own station and have relative absolute power. How to use and use your power well and make yourself feel busy and happy depends on how you adjust your mentality and how to understand and treat your subordinates and opponents."


    We can''t help nodding.


    "Let''s talk about this. Let''s go back and think about it." I then said to you: "next, I''ll chat with you freely You and I are old friends. We worked together in the distribution company for some time. Since I worked in the distribution company, especially since I was the person in charge of the distribution company, thanks for your help and assistance, my work has been relatively smooth, and the company''s various undertakings have also shown a good situation of prosperity. To say the truth, I am very grateful Everybody''s


    "At present, in addition to being the person in charge of the distribution company, I am also the director of the economic management office. In this way, it is necessary to be a little distracted in my work. I am not as thoughtful and specific as I used to be. The Party committee is wise and sends Mr. Tang to our company, who is in charge of the distribution. This is the love and value of the Party committee of the group for our company, and it is also a good example for us My consideration and care.


    "Why do you say that? Because Tang is always an expert in the operation and management of our group, or even an elder. He has rich experience in all aspects of newspaper operation and management. In particular, he has his own unique opinions and advanced ideas. At the same time, he is kind-hearted, serious, straightforward and pleasant


    "In fact, it''s not my own wishful thinking to boast about this. Mr. Tang has been in the company for such a long time. Whether he has the ability or not, and what kind of person he is, you can see clearly According to my current position, in the future, my work may be inclined to the economic management office. In this way, the main work of the company will be presided over by Mr. Tang and Mr. Yun.


    "According to the division of labor, general manager Yun is mainly responsible for the administration, logistics and finance, while general manager Tang is mainly responsible for the distribution and subscription. In the future, you stationmaster brothers will deal with general manager Tang more, so here I want to tell you that in the future work, you should ask general manager Tang for more instructions and reports, especially strictly obey the leadership of general manager Tang. This is an organizational problem, it is an organizational problem As for discipline, the company has strict management system and procedures. I hope you will keep this in mind


    "In my work, I don''t want to see any unpleasant situation between you and Mr. Tang. Of course, if you have any feelings and opinions about Mr. Tang''s leadership and responsibilities, you can communicate with me, but you are absolutely not allowed to go beyond me and directly poke to the leaders of the group Party Committee. If you are not satisfied with my handling, you can reflect my problems to the leaders of the group Party committee I don''t have any opinions, and I won''t retaliate. This is a working procedure. Please keep it in mind. "Everyone looked at me quietly.

 Chapter 1573

    I continued: "I can understand that everyone''s support for Mr. Tang''s work is my support, the company''s support, and the group''s Party committee''s support. Mr. Tang was sent to our company by the Party committee to serve as vice president. The Party committee''s decision-making is wise and correct, fully considering the current situation of the actual work of the issuing company, and for the development of the whole company Yes.


    "In terms of age, Tang is always our big brother. In terms of working experience, Tang is always our predecessor. In terms of working ability and management experience, Tang is always our teacher. In terms of being a man, Tang is always our model Therefore, there is no reason why we should not respect president Tang. This is a principle of doing things, but also a principle of being a man. "


    When I say these words, I am not only beating everyone, but also reminding Tang Liang by wearing a high hat. Of course, the main purpose is to establish Tang Liang''s position in the company and his absolute authority. I focus more on the future.


    Tang Liang seemed to recognize the meaning of my words and said with a smile to everyone: "brothers and sisters, I am a straightforward person. I can''t beat around the Bush in my speech. Since Yi always talks about it, I''d like to say something


    "I was beaten by the Party committee of the group. I fell from the news travel agency to the life base to raise chickens and pigs. Now I go to the distribution company to work together. I can climb out of the pigsty and take up my present position. I cherish this opportunity very much Of course, as long as you don''t think I have the smell of pigsty on me. "


    "Ha ha..." Everybody laughed.


    Tang Liang continued: "when I came to the distribution company, thanks to President Yi''s attention to me and let me take charge of the distribution. I also know that the burden on my shoulders is very heavy. Especially at the time of big subscription, I don''t have much ability and rich management experience, but I have a fiery heart and a sense of responsibility for the top and the bottom.


    "In the distribution company, I dare not claim to be a veteran. In terms of work, we are not only superior and subordinate, but also good colleagues. Besides work, we are all good brothers and sisters. To do a good job in the distribution work of the company is not only the requirement of the group Party committee, but also the common wish of all of us, because we all understand that only with collective development can we have a good life, which is very shallow It''s obvious that


    "Just now, Mr. Yi made it very clear. I think everyone can understand it thoroughly. Let me just say one thing: if I don''t have enough ability to do things, if I don''t do things fairly, if I don''t do things well, if I don''t have any selfish thoughts, I don''t have any complaints."


    After hearing Tang Liang''s words, I took the lead in clapping, and everyone couldn''t help clapping and nodding.


    "Mr. Tang is really at ease after hearing this."


    "Mr. Yi''s speech is real, and Mr. Tang''s is more real. I''m happy to work with such a leader!"


    "Mr. Yi, don''t worry. We all understand what you said just now. We promise to obey Mr. Tang''s charge wholeheartedly and do our best to do a good job in this year''s subscription work."


    "Tang is always a real person. For the sake of speaking, I''m sorry if I don''t work hard..."


    "Our station will definitely exceed the tasks assigned by the company this year."


    "We''ll have a meeting when we get back in the afternoon, break down the task, and start the subscription immediately."


    "We need to deploy right away, too."


    Everyone was talking and expressing their opinions.


    The effect is achieved. Tang Liang and I look at each other and smile, and clouds smile.


    Of course, I understand that the positive attitude of all webmasters is not only because of the speech just made by Tang Liang and I, but also because the incentive policy for issuers and webmasters has been improved in this year''s big subscription plan. People call people to do things and people don''t do things. Policy mobilization is the most effective tool.


    Driven by efficiency, the webmaster will naturally have energy and pressure on the issuers. At the same time, with the improvement of the incentive policy, the issuers will also have energy. Even if the webmaster does not exert pressure, he will take the initiative to do it himself.


    Tang Liang is the one who made the plan. This invisible will pull into the distance between Tang Liang and the stationmaster.


    As long as Tang Liang fully establishes his prestige in the distribution company, as long as Tang Liang obtains the unanimous support of the middle level of the company, and as long as the situation is formed in which the distribution company can not do without Tang Liang, sun dongkai can not do without Tang Liang, and can not do without reusing Tang Liang, because he also has to consider his own political achievements and rely on Tang Liang to put money on his face.


    And this is exactly what I want to achieve.


    After the meeting, I reported the situation of the meeting to Qiutong. Qiutong was very satisfied with it and said with a smile, "it seems that you are going to give up and get away from the issuing company."


    I also said with a smile: "I don''t want to do the work of economic management wholeheartedly, and serve you wholeheartedly as the leader in charge?"


    "Ha ha, I think you want to be lazy." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hehe, you can understand it any way. I won''t argue with you." I said.


    Qiu Tong thought about it and said, "please report the situation of the meeting to Secretary sun.""Why?" I said: "you are in charge of the leadership, and you do not report on the line, to report to him, is not overstep?"


    "It''s my approval of the proposal, not an override." Qiu Tong said: "after all, Secretary sun is still the president of the group. It''s better to report to him at this meeting. Leaders always like to listen to reports from subordinates. They don''t think it''s troublesome to report There is no harm in reporting too much. "


    Although Qiu Tong said so, I seem to think she has other ideas, but she didn''t say them.


    I didn''t ask any more questions. The next morning, I went to sun dongkai''s office and reported to him.


    Of course, I report selectively. I can''t say what I shouldn''t say.


    After listening to my report, sun dongkai nodded with satisfaction: "very good, this meeting is very good It seems that Tang Liang really has two brushes. "


    "There are not only two, but I think there are three." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "no matter how many of them he has, you still have to pay close attention to the work of the distribution company. You have to ensure the success of the subscription. Not only you, Qiu Tong also depends on it. This is not a joke. The success or failure of the distribution will directly determine our rice bowl next year and whether we can eat well next year."


    I nodded, "well, I know."


    "I won''t treat you badly if you do it for me. Of course, others will reward you for what they have done." Sun dongkai added.


    "I don''t want to ask for anything else. As long as the group finance can give the money to the issuing company on time, we can ensure that we can cash the rewards to the issuers and webmasters in time. Don''t delay..." I said.


    "I''ll say hello to the finance department." Sun dongkai said.


    I thought about it and said, "actually, I have another suggestion."


    "What advice?" Sun dongkai said.


    "If you can let the webmaster or the publisher directly leave the reward commission when they hand in the payment, it will be better. In this way, the finance will be easy, the subscription staff will be happy, and they will have more enthusiasm to work." I said.


    Sun dongkai shook his head: "you Xiaoyi, you are too lack of overall situation concept, too lack of overall situation consciousness Finance must be two lines of revenue and expenditure. How can we spend money? This is a serious violation of financial discipline, and it is absolutely not allowed. You should not only guarantee me to complete the subscription task, but also guarantee me to collect the full amount of the reimbursement. You are not allowed to spend money, and you are not allowed to intercept the reimbursement without permission


    I grin: "or what?"


    Sun dongkai said: "otherwise, you will make mistakes again and be punished I warned you in advance not to make such a stupid mistake, you know? "


    "Oh I see I nodded, and then said: "I can guarantee the issuers, and I can guarantee the subscription of the party journal of the party newspaper directly under the municipal government. But the Propaganda Department of the county and district Party committee is responsible for the subscription and collection of the party journal of the party newspaper in the county and District. If they have to keep the commission when they pay the subscription?"


    Sun dongkai thought for a moment and said: "in this area, we should act flexibly and deal with it flexibly. We should deal with it on the principle that we can not get in a stalemate with the Propaganda Department of the county and district Party committee, but also strive not to violate financial discipline The publicity departments of the county and district party committees are all Qingshui Yamen. They don''t have much money to spend. They attach great importance to this money, which is equal to the money in their coffers


    "In order to improve their enthusiasm for collecting the payment, you should formulate an incentive policy and a payment schedule. The earlier the full payment is made, the more the Commission will be. For example, if the payment is made before the end of October, the Commission reward will be increased by 5 percentage points, and the reward will be reduced by 2 percentage points every month when the payment is delayed So they will Ha ha... "


    Sun dongkai''s suggestion made me feel uneasy. Yes, it''s a good idea. This guy has a good idea.


    I nodded and agreed.


    Sun dongkai stopped talking and looked up at the ceiling.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    After a while, sun dongkai said slowly, "this autumn tree What have you been doing lately? "


    I was stunned and said, "what do you mean? Qiu is always busy working... "


    "Work." Sun dongkai sneered and then looked at me: "outside of work? What is she up to? "


    I was a little confused and said, "I don''t know."


    Sun dongkai frowned, looked at me and said in a low voice, "please pay attention to the recent trend of Qiutong Including who she''s been in contact with recently We should pay special attention to her contact with Secretary Ji. "


    I was shocked and nodded: "Oh..."


    "If you find anything unusual, report it to me in time." Sun dongkai added.


    "But what''s unusual?" I said.


    Sun dongkai looked at me straightforwardly: "you should understand this yourself!"


    "I don''t understand!" I said.


    "I can''t understand it. Go back and think for yourself." Sun dongkai had a look of displeasure.


    I didn''t speak any more. I thought about sun dongkai''s real intention in my heart, but I didn''t guess it for a moment.Suddenly, I found that sun dongkai''s eyes flashed a little uneasy, fleeting, and then, his expression was a little fierce.


    "It''s not so easy to mess with me Those who are against me will never come to a good end. " Sun dongkai said to himself.


    I seem to understand something at once, but it''s still a little vague.


    "See what I told you?" Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    "It seems that I see I said.


    "Good Remember, don''t tell anyone what I told you Sun dongkai said.


    "It must be." I nodded again.


    "Well, it''s all right. Go back." Sun dongkai quickly returned to normal and said to me with a smile.


    I turned around and left.


    I went directly to Qiu Tong and asked her, "tell me, are you making trouble with Secretary Ji recently?"

 Chapter 1574

    Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped, and then he laughed as if nothing had happened: "how can you sound so mindless?"


    "Cut the crap and say, is there any?" I said.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Autumn Tong said, do not laugh.


    "You know that." I said.


    "I don''t understand." Autumn Tong tone some decisive.


    I took a deep breath and looked at autumn Tong. "I said," are you and Secretary of the season investigating secretly what sun Dong Kai is doing?


    Qiu Tong said: "I never do things for anyone, Secretary Ji is also We never do anything shady against anyone My principle of doing things is to do things right and not to do people right. "


    "But people do everything!" I said.


    "That''s another thing." Qiu Tong said.


    "So you admit it?" I said.


    "What do I admit? Are you thinking too much? " Qiu Tong laughed again: "there''s a saying that a gentleman is frank, and villains are always sad. Have you heard someone suspicious?"


    Qiutong a smile, I can''t touch to the end, scratched the scalp, nodded: "may be."


    Qiu Tong continued to smile: "ha ha, general manager Yi, director Yi, you can rest assured that I will do what should be done, and I will never do what should not be done."


    Qiu Tong''s words made me even more confused. He was silly and began to laugh: "that''s good, that''s good But I''ll tell you, if there''s something you should do, don''t forget to call me. Don''t act arbitrarily. You should obey the command. "


    "You are my director and I am your leader. Why should I listen to your command?" Qiu Tong tilted his head.


    I said: "girl, because I''m your brother..."


    "Screw you Little broken child Qiutong laughs again.


    Looking at Qiutong''s relaxed smile, I feel a little relieved. Maybe I think too much, maybe sun dongkai is suspicious and guilty.


    Just then, Cao Li came in, and as soon as she entered the door, she cried out, "ah, Mr. Qiu, I just saw a beautiful windbreaker in a store today. Let''s go and have a look after work Eh, director Yi is also here... "


    Recently, Cao Li seems to go to Qiutong''s office more frequently, and she seems to be particularly enthusiastic about Qiutong.


    I laughed at Cao Li: "Hello, Mr. Cao, I just finished reporting to Mr. Qiu Let''s talk. "


    Then I stepped back. When I closed the door, I heard Cao Li saying, "ah, Mr. Qiu, your silk scarf is so beautiful. Where did you buy it?"


    Cao Li and Dong''Er are equally concerned about Qiutong''s silk scarf.


    In the evening, my fourth brother and I were drinking together in a pub near my dormitory. I told my fourth brother about Alai and wood. After listening, my fourth brother frowned and kept silent for a long time.


    "It''s weird It seems that there are some contradictions between the front and the back, but wood will not do things without a purpose. It''s just that it seems hard to figure out what his purpose is Fourth brother said.


    "Yes The golden triangle has now entered the first level of combat readiness to guard against unexpected events. " I said.


    "Li shungang has just been assassinated. It seems that he is still a little shaken now. He is very sensitive when there is a disturbance The vigilance is very high. " Fourth brother said: "at present, Li Shun is on high alert. Wood should be able to guess that when Li Shun is on high alert, he may not necessarily take any action against him."


    "It''s common sense, but Maybe wood will do the opposite I said.


    "It''s not that there''s no such possibility. Alai was handed over to the Burmese military, and wood didn''t know where he was. There seems to be a mystery It may be a fake move, or it may be a fake move. " Fourth brother nodded: "wood is a very cunning opponent. He seems to know psychological warfare very well At present, it seems that we are all led by his nose It seems that he is playing a play, deliberately playing tricks on us But his trick may suddenly turn into a real shot. "


    I meditated.


    The fourth brother drank a glass of wine and looked at the table in silence.


    After having dinner with my fourth brother, I went back to my dormitory and sat on the sofa, watching TV and Pondering over my mind.


    When it was nearly 10 o''clock, he was sleepy and was about to go to bed. He received a phone call from Fang Aiguo: "brother Yi, wood has shown up."


    "Where did you show up?" I was shocked all over and came to the spirit. I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "After wood disappeared in the sea of stars, our people didn''t find any trace of him, but tonight, he suddenly appeared in Rangoon and appeared at a reception hosted by the Japanese Embassy in Myanmar for Burmese military officials." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What?" I was stunned.


    Wood secretly left Xinghai, escaped the tracking of all Li Shun''s subordinates, but suddenly appeared in Yangon. What do you mean?


    My mind didn''t clear up for a moment, but I don''t know why, but suddenly I felt a great uneasinessAlthough I feel uneasy, I seem to have some helplessness in Xinghai, except to strengthen the monitoring of Xinghai according to the instructions of the base camp. At the same time, I also strengthened the contact with Lin Yaru in ningzhou.


    In fact, there is no need for me to arrange for Fang Aiguo. They are already closely monitoring the emperor''s bodyguards and Dong''Er. At this point, they seem to be directly carrying out the instructions of the headquarters. They will do so whether I agree or not. It seems that I have a feeling of being elevated.


    I can''t help worrying. It''s Dong Er, not the bodyguard of the emperor, who worries. I am very worried that Fang Aiguo will take any sudden action against Dong''Er without informing me. Although they are obedient to me to a certain extent, the premise for them to obey me is that I must be highly consistent with Li Shun in the base camp, that is to say, their obedience to me is conditional.


    There''s nothing I can do about it. I don''t have absolute control over them.


    After a night of uneasiness and another day, my fourth brother and I were drinking together again after work, and I informed him of the latest situation.


    "Wood went to the Japanese embassy. It seems that his relationship with the Japanese is unusual..." Fourth brother said.


    "It should be He often goes to Japan and has a close relationship with several major underworld organizations in Japan. " I said.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the Mafia." The fourth brother looked at me as if he had something to say.


    I understood what the fourth brother meant and nodded: "maybe It''s just that I don''t know how close wood is to them, or what they''re doing


    "I think Li Shun should know more about the relationship between wood and the Japanese than we do. " Fourth brother said.


    "Of course, we don''t know wood as well as Li Shun!" I said.


    "But although Li Shun is a gangster, it seems that he still sticks to his principles in some ways In his heart, it seems that he will not betray something. " Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, Li Shun is patriotic in his heart. This man is an alternative in the underworld." I said.


    "I don''t know what Li Shun thinks about the Japanese embassy where wood appears in Rangoon." Fourth brother said.


    "Wood made a public appearance at the Japanese Embassy to attend a reception hosted by the Japanese for Myanmar military officials. There must be some mystery in it Maybe he wants to use the Japanese to realize his intention I think Li Shun will not fail to make a comprehensive analysis of this Including Lao Qin. " I said.


    The fourth brother was lost in thought.


    I then told the fourth brother of Li Shun''s order to deal with the emperor''s bodyguard Dong''Er once the situation worsens. The fourth brother frowned and said, "is this what Fang Aiguo told you?"


    "Yes." I said.


    "The Emperor Bodyguards Donger. " The fourth brother pondered and then looked at me: "if it really worsens, what''s your plan? Carry out Li Shun''s orders? "


    I took a deep breath: "I don''t care about the bodyguard of the emperor, but Dong''Er, no, I don''t allow anyone to do any harm to her!"


    "Then you don''t mean to disobey Li Shun''s orders?" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "But Fang Aiguo, will they listen to you? " Fourth brother said.


    "Most likely not First of all, they will follow Li Shun''s orders. Only when my instructions do not conflict with Li Shun''s will they follow me. " I said.


    "Well You... " Fourth brother looked at me.


    "If When it''s time to have to, if They have to I gritted my teeth: "then I only have Only by taking coercive measures against them Anyway, I can''t let them hurt Dong''Er, no matter what Dong''Er has done. "


    "Infighting? Fighting each other? " Fourth brother said.


    My heart jumped and said, "I don''t want this. I hope it won''t happen."


    "Do you think you can control the four of them on your own? They are specially trained experts in special operations. " Fourth brother said.


    "Isn''t there you?" I look at my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother looked at me. He didn''t speak for a long time. He nodded for a moment: "I hope as you said, I hope there won''t be such a situation After all, I still don''t want to see this step But if it''s time to take this step, of course I''ll be on your side. There''s no doubt about that. "


    I laughed, "I know you''ll be on my side."


    "But if so, is it equal to the break between you and Li Shun? For Dong''Er''s sake, you have to take the huge risk of breaking with Li Shun. Have you considered the more serious consequences? " Fourth brother said.


    "Considering However, I don''t think this is necessarily a break with Li Shun. Although there are some internal frictions, I think it will be a contradiction among the people that can be solved internally. It doesn''t have to rise to the level of contradiction between the enemy and ourselves. I don''t think Li Shun will completely turn over with me just because of a winter. After all, the common interests between him and me are far greater than the differences"I think he may understand my idea of protecting Dong''Er. After all, Dong''Er is not the backbone of wood''s members. After all, Dong''Er is not directly involved in the action against him. After all, Dong''Er is just a girl."


    At this point, my heart suddenly some empty and uneasy feeling.

 Chapter 1575

    Fourth brother said: "maybe your analysis is reasonable. I hope Li Shun thinks the same In fact, at this point, you should not blame Fang patriotism. After all, they are professional soldiers. It is their bounden duty to obey orders. Between you and Li Shun, of course, they will obey Li Shun''s instructions. From their point of view, they are right to think and do so, which shows their high professionalism


    "Moreover, they have been specially trained in the golden triangle. They have been instilled with the idea of absolute loyalty to Li Shun. For them, loyalty to Li Shun means loyalty to the Shan revolutionary army, their faith and career."


    I nodded: "yes, I should probably understand So far, I still regard them as my brothers I really don''t want to see them come to that end


    "In their eyes and hearts, Li Shun is always supreme. I can only be their deputy commander in chief and a supporting role. Their respect and obedience to me come from my support and maintenance for Li Shun. If Once the relationship between Li Shun and me really breaks down, once Li Shun orders them to kill me, I think they will not hesitate. "


    Fourth brother laughed: "you think things too seriously, I don''t think it will come to this step After all, at present, you and them are still in the same trench. They are all your subordinates in Xinghai. They still listen to your words. It seems that so far, they haven''t named anything that disobeys you. "


    I smile bitterly.


    "Of course, if When things get out of hand and everyone has to turn over, I won''t just sit by and watch them. Although the four of them are special combat experts, this is not a tropical jungle. I will still try to control them. I can''t see what they do to you. "


    "Fourth brother, why are you so kind to me?" My heart is hot again.


    "Because you are my brother, because you are a good man!" The fourth brother answered very simply.


    "Are you not afraid of offending Li Shun by doing so?" I said.


    "I''m afraid. Why not? Who is willing to provoke the underworld these days? But sometimes there is no way "What''s more, I don''t think Li Shun will do anything to me even if I offend him," he said


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "First of all, I''m not a member of Li Shun''s team. I have never promised him any requirements to join the company or any promises. I can''t betray him by doing so. At most, I don''t cooperate with him. He can''t deal with me with his own discipline and family law


    "Second, on the issue of Xiaoxue, Li Shun owes me a favor all the time. Li Shun is a man of righteousness. He should not be so absolute to me It''s decided by his character. Of course, I think it''s a sign of gratitude. Some of them are not aboveboard, but it''s an analysis of Li Shun''s real psychology. " Fourth brother said.


    I thought that I was kind to Xiaoxue and saved Li Shun''s life, but I didn''t dare to think so, and I didn''t dare to hold such great expectations for Li Shun. After all, the nature of the relationship between my fourth brother and Li Shun is different. The relationship between Li Shun and me has been unconsciously closely integrated. Moreover, Li Shun also saved my life. We can say that we owe each other and no one owes anyone. I am an important member of his gang, and I must obey his discipline.


    Think of here, can''t help but sigh.


    The fourth brother then said to me in a tone of comfort: "it seems that things have not deteriorated beyond control. Wood''s real purpose and trend still need to be further observed."


    I don''t seem as optimistic as my fourth brother. I said anxiously, "Fang Aiguo, they must have strictly monitored Dong''Er at this time. Even if they don''t report to me, I know that."


    The fourth brother said, "I''ll notice that I think, no matter what happens, Dong''Er will not be hurt Don''t worry too much. On the one hand, you should pay attention to the affairs in the Jianghu, on the other hand, you should also pay attention to the affairs within the group We should not take sun dongkai, Cao Li and Cao Teng lightly. "


    I looked at the fourth brother and said, "do you notice any abnormal movements?"


    The fourth brother said: "it seems that Cao Li has been running to general manager Qiu very frequently recently. If she has something to do, she will go there in all kinds of names In addition, Cao Teng and Cao Li have been in close contact recently. I found that they ate several meals at one time. "


    I said, "what do you think of this?"


    , brother four, said: "it seems that the Secretary of the autumn season has investigated secretly what things are doing, and what seems to have touched Sun Dongkai or Cao Li''s interests. Sun Dongkai seems to be nervous."


    "Oh..." Thinking of the conversation between sun dongkai and me, I couldn''t help but look at my fourth brother and say, "what else have you found?"


    "I found that Secretary Qiu and Secretary Ji have contacted each other several times recently, but I don''t know what they are talking about." Fourth brother said.


    I frowned. It seemed that Qiutong was really doing something with Secretary Ji, but they seemed to be doing something very secret. Qiutong didn''t want to let me know or her fourth brother know. She didn''t want to let me in."I wonder if Secretary Ji and President Qiu have found any abnormal phenomenon in the group. They are both upright and principled people. If they find anything against the rules, they will not turn a blind eye to it. They will certainly conduct further investigation and verification. But what they want to investigate and verify seems to be a threat to sun dongkai and his vital interests."


    Fourth brother continued: "of course, these are just my conjectures. At present, there is no clear proof. Maybe Secretary Ji and President Qiu are just doing their own work and doing normal affairs, but sun dongkai is guilty of being a thief, suspicious and thinking too much Villains are always sad Villains always worry that the gentlemen around them will plot against them. "


    Listen to four elder brothers say so, I seem in the heart again a little more stable.


    "According to Qiu Zong''s character, she will do what she wants to do. She will not involve others, and will not pull others into the water. Although Qiu Zong looks weak and gentle on the surface, she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes when it comes to matters of principle. She and Secretary Ji are both..." The fourth brother said again.


    I could not help nodding: "indeed, she is such a person, her character is like this."


    My heart suddenly felt a little uneasy again


    "Although Qiu always doesn''t want to involve others, you should pay more attention to the people in the group and their movements Of course, I will also pay close attention to any abnormal situation, and I will get in touch with you in time. " Fourth brother said.


    "Good." I nodded.


    "In fact, the last thing I want to see is that good people like Mr. Qiu are schemed and hurt by bad people." Fourth brother said: "however, in officialdom, I can only be regarded as a marginal to the extreme of small people, there are many things, is not enough."


    Fourth brother''s words touched my heart, I said: "fourth brother, you are enough."


    The fourth brother laughed: "brother, it''s hard to be a good man these days, especially in officialdom."


    I nodded in sympathy.


    At this time, I suddenly have a feeling in my heart, maybe, my honeymoon with sun dongkai will not be long, maybe it will be over soon.


    At the thought of this, I had a sense of tension in my heart, and some inexplicable excitement and stimulation.


    At this point, I can''t imagine how serious things will be. Maybe it has something to do with my experience in officialdom. After all, for officialdom, I''m still a young man. I don''t know the real officialdom. Apart from hearing about it, I haven''t really realized the real danger of officialdom.


    After dinner with my fourth brother, I went back to my dormitory. I turned on my computer and logged in to button.


    For a long time, there was no button.


    She''s online.


    It seems that every time I go online, she goes online.


    "Girl, come here --" I said. I seem to be more and more used to call her wench, and she seems to be used to, not only used to, but also seems to be affected by me, call Xiaoxue also often called wench.


    "EH - why are you online?" She said.


    "Why can''t I go online?" I asked.


    "Oh Yes, yes! I''ve said too much! " She said.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Read a Book -" she said.


    "You still have buttons on your books?" I said.


    "Why can''t I hang on to a book?" It''s her turn to ask me.


    I was stunned, and then said: "Oh Yes, yes, that''s too much for me to say! "


    "Ha ha..." She laughed.


    I said, "I ask you, what are you doing lately?"


    She said, "what''s the matter? Why do you ask that again? "


    I said, "cut the crap and answer -"


    she said, "I didn''t make any trouble. I just did what I was responsible for. What''s the matter?"


    "What is a matter within the scope of responsibility?" I said.


    "That is It''s what you should do as a vice president and a member of the Party committee of the group... " She said.


    Her answer seems to be very satisfactory. I can''t find any defect for a moment.


    After thinking about it, I said, "if If you want to do something, you must tell me, you must pull me up. "


    She said: "look at what you said, I am your leader, I am a deputy department level cadre, I am a member of the group Party committee, what I can do, your level is not enough to participate in I''ll tell you what I should tell you, and I''ll pull you up about what should pull you up, but it''s not your duty. You shouldn''t know. How can I break the discipline and tell you to pull you up? "


    I said: "you take less leadership to pressure me, you give me less careless."


    "Ah, lovely director Yi, how dare I put on the airs of leadership in front of you, and even more dare not press you to be careless with you Ha ha... " She laughed again.


    I frowned and said, "if you dream."


    "Well..."


    "Call me guest."


    There was no response.


    "Call -"


    "guest.""Well Obedience is a good comrade. "


    "Hee hee..."


    "I ask you..."


    "Excuse me."


    "Cao Li has been running all the time recently. What are you doing?" I said.


    "How can you care so much about women?" She said.


    "Between women I don''t think so. " I said.


    "It''s really a woman''s business for her to come to me. Besides talking about women, she talks about makeup and clothes with me." Qiu Tong said.


    "Really?"


    "Really! I won''t lie to you! "


    "She was so close to you all of a sudden. Did you notice anything abnormal?" I said.


    "Yes!" She said.


    "What''s wrong?" I said.

 Chapter 1576

    "I don''t know." "It''s not normal to be aware of it, but I can''t figure out where it is," she said


    I said, "Cao Li, besides talking with you about women, do you have anything else to talk about?"


    "It seems that So far, not yet. "


    I said: "you should be careful against her, don''t take her lightly! I think you know the character of Cao Li very well. "


    "Well, I know. I''ll pay attention." She said.


    "And Have you had more private contact with Secretary Ji recently? " I said.


    "What did you say?" She said.


    "I ask if you have more private contact with Secretary Ji?" I repeat.


    "You How do you know? " She said.


    "Your every move is under my monitoring. Do you think you can escape from me?" I said.


    "You Listen to the fourth brother She was so clever that she guessed at once.


    I said, "well Fourth brother is concerned about your safety, is to protect you... "


    "Well, I understand, I understand." She said.


    "Well, tell me, what do you do with Secretary Ji?" I said.


    "We Nothing. It''s just normal contact between colleagues What''s wrong with having tea and dinner together? " She said.


    "I doubt..."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I wonder what you''re up to."


    "Ha ha, you really doubt that there is something wrong between Secretary Ji and me Men and women, right? "


    "Not this I don''t doubt this I doubt if you have noticed what''s wrong with the group. You are secretly investigating and verifying it. " I said.


    "Oh..."


    "I doubt it, right?" I said.


    "No comment!" She said.


    "You -"


    "as I said, I will do what belongs to my responsibilities as vice president of the group and a member of the Party committee, and I will do what belongs to me as a party member I''ll tell you what I should tell you. If I shouldn''t, it''s no use asking! " She said simply.


    "You - what do you mean by that?" I said.


    "What I mean is that Secretary Ji and I are talking about normal things. We don''t stir up anything shameful. Don''t think too much In addition, Secretary Ji and I are all about organizational principles and discipline. We will not do anything that violates the rules of the organization, so don''t worry about it.


    "In addition, you must put yourself in a correct position. You can ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t. I will tell you what you know, and I won''t tell you what you don''t know even if you ask again." She seems to be speaking in a businesslike manner.


    I was at a loss for a moment and said, "actually I''m worried about you... "


    "I know I understand Thank you, really In fact, I don''t want you to know more. It''s also for your own good. Officialdom is very complicated. You''d better not know some things. " She said.


    "I''m still a little worried about that." I said.


    "Ha ha Look, you think too much As a person, I always do things right and wrong, and so does secretary Ji. We just talk about some things at work together, but we don''t plan to calculate anyone. I think your worry is really superfluous


    "Just relax your mind, do your own work well, and serve the vice president well. Don''t think about anything else If you think too much, it''s no good except for tiring your brain Further, I think you really seem to be asking for trouble


    She refused to give me any extra information, but she was always comforting me.


    I know that once she''s stubborn, it''s useless for me to ask.


    Although her words make me feel a little relaxed, although she says that she always does things right and wrong, I know that people do everything. Although she doesn''t want to target anyone, as long as she holds on to things, it will eventually involve people, which is obvious.


    I said helplessly: "well, since you say so, I won''t ask more questions, but I still want to remind you that you can''t count others'' heart, but you should always be on guard against being counted


    "In addition, don''t be too serious about public affairs. Some things that don''t conform to the standard can be ignored. Secretary Ji is too principled in his work, and he likes to hold on to big and small things. In fact, it''s unnecessary You don''t want to be influenced too much by him. "


    "Well, my director Yi, I''ll remember what you said. I''ll remember it well, ha ha..." She said.


    "Do you really remember or are you fooling me?" I said.


    "How dare I fool you? Hee hee... " She laughed again.I was still not at ease, said: "if you really want to be serious about something, then you have to tell me, oh, I will go with you to be serious."


    "Er..."


    "Did you hear that?"


    "I hear you."


    I can''t judge whether what she said is consistent with what she thought, but her answer seems to give me a little comfort.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Lao Li once said: in the history of officialdom, the struggles between justice and evil, between gentlemen and villains, between good and bad people have never stopped.


    In the process of this struggle, there are countless ambitious and conspirators and clowns. They are insatiable and have insatiable desires. By virtue of their ambition, they played tricks and got the Zen crown. How many people with lofty ideals have been hurt by political skills and have nearly been ruined.


    Officialdom is full of intrigue and intrigue. It is only from a theoretical point of view that justice must prevail over evil. But in the reality of officialdom, good people often can''t fight bad people


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling that I lit a cigarette and quietly looked at the chat window.


    She did not speak for a moment.


    Thinking about her in the real world, I don''t know what she is thinking in the air at this time. Suddenly, her heart moves


    After smoking a cigarette, I began to say: "if dream."


    "Yes."


    "Call brother..."


    Keep quiet.


    "Call -"


    "brother..."


    "Well Obedience is a good child. "


    "You always take advantage of me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you call me sister?"


    "Sister -"


    "you..."


    "Sister."


    "You..."


    "Girl."


    "You..."


    "Silly girl."


    "Poof."


    "Stupid girl."


    "Dizzy."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, I suddenly feel empty in my heart


    The next day is the weekend, I was sleeping in the dormitory, I was suddenly awakened by a rush of mobile phone ringing.


    Open your eyes, a look, is Fang Aiguo opened.


    I''m busy answering.


    "Brother Yi The latest news just came from the base camp Fang Aiguo''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Say -"


    "the Burmese government forces near the revolutionary army station suddenly have abnormal movements." Fang Aiguo said.


    On hearing this, I sat up abruptly.


    "What''s wrong with government forces?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "The base camp didn''t say specifically," Fang said. "In addition, according to the report of the investigators sent by the base camp, there is a government army unit stationed in other places, about a battalion, which is marching towards the direction of the revolutionary army station. This unit also carries heavy artillery."


    My heart suddenly raised: "ah The strength of a battalion And heavy artillery. "


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo said: "the base camp has entered a high degree of combat readiness and is ready to meet the enemy in an all-round way. Three positions have been set up in the defense area, and the commander-in-chief and the chief of staff have personally come to the front line."


    Although thousands of miles away, I still smell a strong smell of gunpowder. I feel that something is really going to happen, something big is going to happen, and a fierce war in the golden triangle is about to break out.


    According to the situation at this time, it seems that wood has come for real this time.


    A Lai''s early accident was just a cover, a smoke bomb, or just a temptation. He suddenly went to Myanmar and the Japanese embassy. I''m afraid that his original intention was to collude with the Burmese government forces to jointly wipe out Li Shun''s revolutionary army.


    He has a huge material base, enough to invite government troops, and even, perhaps, with the help of the Japanese, he lobbied government troops to attack.


    As far as Myanmar''s military government is concerned, it is of course a worry that there are illegal armed forces in its own country. Of course, they have long wanted to exterminate it, but they are suffering from lack of funds and reserves. Now that there are large sums of money to do this, of course, they are very happy. This is a good thing to achieve the best of both worlds. They have eradicated the country''s enemies without having to spend their own money. What''s such a good thing Look for it.


    Despite this analysis, I can''t help but feel confused. Since wood wants to unite with government forces to wipe out Li Shun''s revolutionary army, why does he have to come out in Yangon? Doesn''t he know it''s better not to show up than to show up? Does he think that he is 100% sure of eradicating Li Shun''s revolutionary army, that he does not need to hide behind the scenes, and that he does not need to worry about letting Li Shun know?


    And what role did Alai play in this plot? Is he trying out in the front or


    Although I know that the current situation is already very critical, and although I feel that a great war is really about to break out, I still have some doubts in my heart that I can''t let go of.I thought nervously, but I didn''t get my head straight.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo said, "the base camp has just issued the No. 1 combat order to the relevant agencies stationed abroad."


    "What is it?" I said.


    "The order said that once the war broke out, the workstation in Yangon would immediately carry out a suicide bombing attack on the Japanese Embassy in Myanmar, and wood is now in the Japanese Embassy, trying to bury him there


    "Our personnel stationed in Yangon have already prepared enough TNT explosives. By then, they will be forced to rush in by heavy trucks, and those explosives will be enough to blow up the Japanese embassy. In addition, in some commanding heights around, some personnel have already secretly ambushed there with rockets It''s going to go in at the same time. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I can''t help shivering. Damn it, it''s really going to make a big deal. Once it''s done, it will be an international terrorist attack that will shock the world. Li Shun''s move is obviously going to kill him.


    "At the same time, the base camp ordered us to take action immediately once we received the news of the outbreak of war over there, take active and decisive measures against the relevant personnel of wood Xinghai, break his arm in Xinghai, prevent them from taking adverse actions against us, and protect the safety of relevant personnel." Said Fang Aiguo.


    I understand who Fang Aiguo is referring to, including Dong''Er.


    I can''t help feeling a little nervous.

 Chapter 1577

    "The emperor has come back from Beijing, and other people are closely monitored by us. As long as the headquarters gives an order, we can kill them immediately, and none of them will be left!" Fang Aiguo said simply. What he said seems to mean is that I don''t have to wait for me to issue any more orders. The gunshot of the golden triangle is a signal of action. As soon as the gunshot goes, the emperor''s bodyguard Dong''Er and others will die immediately.


    I said: "this side of the operation, you have to listen to my command I give orders to act. "


    Fang Aiguo did not speak.


    "Do you understand?" I said.


    "I understand what the deputy commander said But I understand the meaning of the headquarters command better. As soldiers of the revolutionary army, it is our bounden duty to obey the command. In wartime, we will obey the command of the commander-in-chief to the letter. " Fang said ambiguously.


    Fang Aiguo''s words made me feel chilly.


    "We are soldiers of the revolutionary army. We shoulder the sacred responsibility of Shan people''s liberation. We want to end the cause of Shan people''s Liberation indefinitely and finally to commander in chief Li, the leader of Shan people." Said Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo''s words made me laugh and cry, but I know he was thoroughly brainwashed.


    "Well I see I had no choice but to put down the phone.


    Then, I got up immediately, called my fourth brother and reported what I had just learned and what Fang Aiguo was going to do in Xinghai.


    After listening to this, the fourth brother was silent for a while and said to himself, "isn''t it It''s really a showdown It seems, a little sudden, a little fast. "


    "There seems to be a big war over there." I said.


    "Even if it''s really inevitable, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose After all, it''s in the golden triangle. Jungle combat is Li Shun''s specialty. Although the government troops have heavy guns, they don''t seem to have an advantage in the tropical jungle, "fourth brother said." why should wood rush to appear in public before the victory is decided? Is he sure that he will succeed in killing Li Shun? Wood would not have been so rash if he had tried It''s a little strange. "


    "Yes, it''s really strange. I was thinking about it just now However, according to the news from the golden triangle, it seems that this war is inevitable It seems that the government army really wants to suppress Li Shun''s Revolutionary Army And wood, it seems, is playing the role of investor. " I said.


    "It seems that Li Shun''s operational intention is to carry out two fronts at the same time. The main battlefield is in the golden triangle, where he takes defensive operations or defensive counterattack. To beat back the encirclement and suppression of the government forces is victory. At the same time, he is not willing to blindly defend passively. He takes the initiative to attack on the other front, attacking the Japanese embassy with the posture of breaking the net with wood The world of international terror in Myanmar is making things bigger and attracting international attention. At the same time, it puts great pressure on the Myanmar military government to reduce the fighting pressure on its own side


    "In addition, he ordered Fang Guoguo to take measures to deal with wood''s personnel in Xinghai, obviously because of the need to protect his family and relatives, and at the same time to avoid the worries of fighting in the Golden Triangle It is obvious that Li Shun has taken into account all the plans for the worst and the outcome of victory and defeat. " Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I agreed with the fourth brother''s analysis and said, "what I am most worried about now is this side The meaning of Fang patriotic''s words just now is very obvious. It''s a state of war. They don''t need my consent to take action. They are now directly under the command of the base camp and Li Shun The emperor''s bodyguards and Dong''Er are already under their close surveillance, and they will take extreme actions at any time. "


    Fourth brother said: "we don''t care about the bodyguards of the emperor. Life and death are destiny, but Donger Although Dong''Er is under their close surveillance, they are also under my close surveillance. I will not let them hurt Dong''Er


    "Don''t come forward to avoid direct confrontation with Fang Aiguo. I''ll stay behind. I''ll come out to block it for a while. You can''t come forward until you have to. I''ll communicate with you in time if there''s anything wrong I''m not Li Shun''s person. Even if something unpleasant happens to Fang Aiguo and me, it''s no big deal. Li Shun can''t help me. "


    "But your safety." I said, "I don''t want Dong''Er to be hurt, but I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    "Ha ha..." The fourth brother laughed: "I will pay attention to my own safety. Fang Aiguo, although they are brave, they may not really be able to subdue me May not be able to cross my line of defense to take action against Donger Don''t worry about that


    "According to what you said just now, even if the real government forces want to take action against Li Shun in the golden triangle, they will not launch an attack for a while and a half. They will not attack until they have arrived and deployed. With heavy artillery, they will not move so quickly At least, I don''t think the fight will start today. "


    "It makes sense!" I said.


    "That is to say, at least in the daytime, there should be no war in the golden triangle. That is to say, at least today, Xinghai is patriotic and they will not act As you are, don''t confront Fang Aiguo or force them. Otherwise, if things change, the situation will be difficult to deal with Even, you can take the attitude of cooperating with Fang Aiguo, so that they will report to you in time if they have any latest news Otherwise. ""Well, I see what you mean." I said.


    "Today, you have to pretend that nothing has happened. What should you do? Don''t let outsiders see your abnormal look On my side, I will pay close attention to everything. " The fourth brother said again.


    Fourth brother''s words let me get a certain degree of comfort and stability.


    Calm down. I''ll wash first, and then I''ll make breakfast myself.


    After breakfast, I called Fang Aiguo.


    "Patriotic, is there any new situation in the base camp?" I said.


    "Not yet." Fang Aiguo replied.


    "Well..." I pause: "tell me your action plan."


    "This..." Fang Aiguo seems to be hesitant.


    "What? You don''t believe me? Do you have any reservations for me? " I lengthened my voice.


    "No, no, just..." Fang Aiguo said quickly.


    "Just what?"


    Fang Aiguo did not speak.


    "Fang Aiguo, I now order you to report the action plan to me immediately!" My voice is a little harsh.


    "Yes, deputy commander in chief!" Fang Aiguo answered immediately.


    "Start reporting -"


    "yes -"


    "go ahead." My tone eased.


    "Report to deputy commander in chief, our action plan is like this Once the command is sent from the base camp, we plan to deal with the emperor and the bodyguard first. Four people will be divided into two groups, and two people will work together to solve the problem separately. This is more reliable


    "After solving the problems of the emperor and bodyguards, I personally led the army of the people''s Republic of China to destroy wood''s headquarters and attack his headquarters. At the same time, I searched for some documents of wood''s headquarters, especially the related computer hosts At the same time, Xinhua went directly to solve Dong''Er It''s enough for him to deal with a girl The action plan has been reported to the base camp, and the base camp has approved it. "


    Obviously, Fang Aiguo''s action plan is not only to deal with a few people, but also has other purposes. It seems that this purpose is Li Shun''s special instruction, and the front patriot did not tell me about these.


    "Well..." I said, "it''s very good, with clear goals, thoughtful and specific plans, and it''s very operational."


    "Ask the deputy commander in chief to give instructions!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Since the base camp has approved the action plan, I will not give any specific instructions, but I want to emphasize that in this action, we should try our best to make a quick decision, not to drag on the mud and water, and the means should be simple. The person who should solve the problem should not hesitate to solve it immediately. As long as the person named by the base camp does not stay alive, we should resolutely implement the plan We can''t give any discount to the orders of the battalion, and we can''t leave any feelings behind. "


    "Yes -" Fang Aiguo replied very simply, as if he was very happy with what I said just now.


    "At such a moment, we must take a clear stand, distinguish right from wrong, take the overall interests into consideration, fight with extraordinary wisdom and unparalleled courage, and practice our loyalty to the revolutionary army, the cause of Shan people''s Liberation and commander-in-chief Li in the battle of blood and fire." I said.


    "Yes - resolutely follow the instructions of the deputy commander in chief." Fang Aiguo said.


    "In addition, you must pay attention to your own safety. You are all valuable assets of the revolutionary army. I will not allow any of you to have any accidents!" I said.


    "Thank you, deputy commander in chief, thank you, brother Yi..." Fang Aiguo''s voice was moved.


    "Well, I''m done. I''ll report anything."


    "Good bye, deputy commander in chief!"


    I hung up the phone, feeling a burst of extraordinary sadness. I don''t know why. I feel a little sorry for what I said just now


    Suddenly inexplicable some despise their personality, but feel very helpless.


    Fidgeting around in the dormitory, I was very upset.


    At this time, Lao Li called.


    "Xiao Ke, are you up?" Lao Li''s voice sounds calm.


    "Well..." I said.


    "Are you busy today?" Lao Li said.


    "No, it''s the weekend." I said.


    "How about going out for tea?" Lao Li said.


    "Good." I said.


    "I''ll see you at the same place later!" Lao Li hung up.


    Half an hour later, Lao Li and I sat in the single room of the teahouse. Lao Li tasted tea slowly, and I sat there watching him.


    "Why don''t you drink tea when you always watch me Lao Li rolled his eyelids.


    I took a sip of the cup, but I didn''t taste the tea.


    "You seem to be upset What''s on your mind? " Lao Li rolled his eyes again.


    "Yes? Do you think I''m upset? " I said.


    "Isn''t it?" Lao Li put down his tea cup and looked at me with a smile.


    I barely laughed and didn''t speak.


    "It''s a beautiful day. It''s sunny." Lao Li looked out of the window at the bright sky."Well, yes." I answered absently.


    "I don''t know what the weather is like over there..." Lao Li said.


    "Which way?" I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li looked at me: "Li Shun, the Golden Triangle It''s muggy and humid all the year round. It''s rare to have a good weather there. "


    "Oh..."


    "How is Li Shun recently?" Lao Li took another cup and took a sip.


    "All right." I said.


    "Added a ''BA''" Ha ha It seems that you are not sure... " Lao Li laughed.


    "There may be something big going on over there, something big going on, something big!" I said suddenly.

 Chapter 1578

    "Oh..." Lao Li gave me a casual look: "something big happened Or right now Is it a big thing? "


    "Yes Big things, not just over there, including Yangon Including Xinghai, there may be big things, big things. " I heard my voice a little nervous.


    "Oh..." Lao Li said again: "big things happen everywhere. Every day in the world, many things are big things for some people It doesn''t seem to be a big deal It''s not strange to see so many... "


    With that, Lao Li began to drink tea leisurely, looked at the sky outside and said to himself, "ah, it''s a beautiful day today. The crabs in autumn are very fat. We shouldn''t sit here drinking tea, we should go fishing for crabs."


    I looked at Lao Li with an unexpected look. It seemed that Lao Li was not interested in what I said. It seemed that he didn''t even ask me what kind of event I was going to have.


    I thought that as long as Lao Li continued to ask, I would tell him everything, but he didn''t mean to ask at all.


    He didn''t ask, and I didn''t want to say it. It didn''t do him any good to be scared.


    "Or shall we go fishing for crabs?" I said.


    "Now that we''ve been sitting here drinking tea, we''d better not go. Another day." Lao Li laughs: "it''s rare that my son has filial piety. It''s rare that my son has leisure to accompany me to go fishing for crabs..."


    I grinned.


    "Since you seldom have free time today, please accompany me this morning Don''t go anywhere, just have tea here. " Lao Li said.


    I kept complaining in my heart, but I could only nod: "OK."


    "How''s your work and life recently?" Lao Li said.


    "Good It''s OK I said.


    "How can it be done?" Lao Li said.


    "It''s no problem, but it''s not bad..." I said.


    "It''s going well at work and happy in life?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes." I said, "make do."


    "Make do? How can we make do with it? Make do is not a life Lao Li laughed again.


    I laughed silently.


    "Xiao Ke, I think you are still upset..." Lao Li said.


    "No..." I said.


    "I think so." Lao Li said.


    "Since you are a stubborn old man, you must insist on your own opinion, I won''t argue!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li laughed and said, "Xiao Ke, do you think I''m stubborn?"


    I said, "a little bit."


    Lao Li said, "only when people are old can they become more and more stubborn. Do you mean I am old?"


    I said, "do you feel young?"


    "At least I don''t think I''m really old. At least I think my heart is young," Li said


    I said, "then you just keep pretending."


    Lao Li said, "how can you talk? Can you talk to your father like that? Where do I pretend to be young? "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "what do you say?"


    Lao Li said, "I don''t pretend to be young anywhere."


    I looked at Lao Li, silent for a moment, said: "Lao Li - do you really want me to call you dad?"


    Lao Li nodded: "yes, I really want to. I dream about it."


    I said, "then keep dreaming."


    Lao Li''s eyes flashed a little bit of loss and said, "son of a bitch, make fun of your father Come on, father -- "


    " Lao Li -- "I said.


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li."


    Lao Li sighed: "Alas You son of a bitch I''m more stubborn than your father I''ll tell you, you can''t afford to call my father. "


    I said, "I didn''t want to take advantage of you."


    Lao Li suddenly laughed: "then if I want you to occupy it?"


    "I won''t take it either!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li laughed: "boy, I''m afraid you can''t help it then..."


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s not interesting." Lao Li gave a strange smile.


    I was a little confused, looking at Lao Li: "I tell you, Lao Li, I have no idea of taking advantage of you when I associate with you. Otherwise, it will desecrate our friendship."


    "Of course, I understand that. Otherwise, I won''t play with you. Otherwise, I won''t take advantage of you." Lao Li said with a smile.


    I shook my head: "I don''t seem to understand what you mean."


    "Sooner or later you''ll see what Dad means." Lao Li laughed.


    After chatting and laughing with Lao Li for a while, Lao Li said: "Xiao Ke, I think you''re in an unstable state of mind now..."


    I said: "I am young, unstable state of mind is normal, if I have you so stable state of mind, then I really old."Lao Li shook his head: "the state of mind is stable, and there is no inevitable relationship between age."


    I said: "then you say, how can we exercise a calm mind?"


    Lao Li said, "at least, you should not be surprised."


    "What''s not to be surprised?" I said.


    "I''ll tell you first, no one can really deal with things without surprise. Everyone will jump and jump when they encounter things. Of course, idiots are more powerful What we need to do is not to be surprised. We should try our best to suppress the excitement or panic or tension in our mind, so that it does not appear in the external expression or action. It is better to act as if nothing happened. The so-called Mount Tai collapses in front of us without changing its face. That''s what it looks like Of course, although some people don''t change their face, they can''t figure out what they''re nervous about. " Lao Li said.


    "Are you talking about me?" I said.


    "Did I say you?" Lao Li asked me.


    I laughed: "do you think I''m nervous now?"


    "You have to ask yourself But I can tell you one thing: only through the harsh practice can we build a strong mind. "


    I can''t help nodding: "you''re right."


    "So, Xiao Ke, no matter what happens, first tell yourself to be calm and think calmly Don''t let yourself be impulsive at any time. Impulsivity is the devil... " Lao Li said with a smile.


    I nodded again: "well..."


    "What''s more, don''t force or embarrass yourself about the things that happen around you that you can''t change. You should put your mind in order and have an objective and correct understanding of yourself." Said Lao Li.


    I looked at Lao Li. His words seemed to have some meaning, but they seemed very vague.


    He seemed to know what I was thinking, but he didn''t tell me.


    I couldn''t help thinking about what Lao Li said


    After tea, we went downstairs to break up.


    Xinghai autumn noon sun, very bright.


    Lao Li''s car was parked on the side of the road, and there were two expressionless black suit flat headed boys standing by.


    Lao Li went to the car and the young man opened the door.


    But Lao Li didn''t go in. Instead, he took something and came to me. It was a very well wrapped box.


    Lao Li gave me the box: "Xiao Ke, here you are."


    "What is this?" I said.


    "I don''t know. It''s Xiaoyu who sent it from the United States and asked me to hand it over to you." Lao Li said quietly.


    "What? It''s from Xia Yu. It''s for me? " I was stunned and looked at Lao Li. The long lost summer rain finally got news, and sent me something.


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded, gave me the things, and then got on the bus and left.


    Looking at Lao Li leaving, I stood there in a daze and weighed the box in my hand. It was not heavy and I didn''t know what was inside.


    Full of doubts, a little bit of inexplicable curiosity and a little bit of excitement, I went to a small square nearby, sat on a chair beside the square, and slowly opened the carton in the autumn noon sun


    Peel off several layers of wrapping paper, open the last layer of red silk, a group of colorful clay dolls appeared in front of me.


    Three connected clay dolls, two big and one small, big on both sides and small in the middle. The one on the left is a man, and the one on the right is a woman. The man''s face is melancholy, handsome, and looks a little like me. The woman is lively and beautiful, smiling, and looks like summer rain. In the middle is a fat boy with a red belly pocket, grinning, and there is a chicken underneath


    The three clay dolls have different expressions, but their expressions are vivid and exquisite.


    I carefully looked at the three clay dolls, which were sent from the United States by summer rain across the ocean.


    There is a warm feeling in my heart, I don''t know how the summer rain is now? She''s still thinking about me


    There was also a fairly folded letter in the box. I took it out and opened it.


    Xia Yu''s handwriting.


    I put the clay doll away and began to read Xia Yu''s letter.


    "Er ye: Er Nai has written to you. I''ve been in the United States for so many days. I miss you very much. I miss you very much. I don''t want to contact you through other ways. I think it''s better to write a letter.


    "I haven''t written a letter by myself in N years. In N years, you are the first person I wrote a letter to. It''s my honor. No, hee hee This is a letter I wrote to my beloved. I hope you can read it and keep it


    "I know that the second master must miss you very much. I want to know if I am well in the United States. I report that the second master and the second wife are all very well in the United States, except that they miss you so much that they often have no sleep in the middle of the night.


    "These days, in addition to accompanying my aunt, I went to a nearby Chinese art workshop to learn how to make clay dolls. Did you see the three clay dolls I made? I made them myself Do you understand these three clay dolls? The man is you, the woman is me, the one in the middle, hee hee It''s our future Xiaoke. Let''s see. Is Xiaoke as cute as you were when you were a childSeeing this, I couldn''t help laughing. Xia Yu is so capable of creating a small Ke Ke out of thin air. She and I are far away from each other. How can there be a small Ke Ke? No matter how powerful I am, brother Zhu can''t cross the Pacific Ocean. How long can it be?

 Chapter 1579

    I keep looking down.


    "Second master, sing a nursery rhyme to you: I''m a clay doll, clay doll. I can''t speak there. Passers-by smile at me. I''m happy. I''m a clay doll, clay doll. No matter how hard it is, I''ll watch him there. I''m a clay doll, clay doll. I just want you to stop and have a rest. I can''t speak, But I can listen, I''m a clay doll, clay doll, I''m just lonely, I just want to have someone to accompany me, I''m just a clay doll who doesn''t speak


    "It''s over, isn''t it good? Unfortunately, you can''t hear my voice, you can only see Alas


    "Second master, how are you? How''s big milk? What about big milk? Is it still clinging to you as always? Ah - I often feel lonely and lost here without you. Apart from thinking about you, I often think of sister Qiu Xiaoxue and cloud Also often think of big milk before big milk


    "I know that qiujie Xiaoxue cloud will always think of me, they will, I also know that big milk before big milk will think of me, but they will feel relaxed because of my leaving, but they may not completely relax. After all, although my most powerful opponent left, there is still fierce competition between them Competitive


    "In fact, where would they think that although I am far away, I am still the most powerful competitor It''s just that I''m not as stubborn as they are, and I have to value a position or monopolize it I''m not greedy, am I? Hee hee


    "Of course, I know that it must be you who miss me most, just as it is me who miss you most. Is it narcissistic of me to say that? Yes, I know I am narcissistic, but I must be narcissistic, otherwise, I will lose my spiritual support, I will collapse, I must force myself to narcissism, only in this narcissism, I can find comfort and relief.


    "Well I''m a poor man, aren''t I? Sometimes I really feel sorry for myself. My good second wife is beaten by my father Li


    "In fact, I should have written to you long ago, but I didn''t write until I finished the clay doll yesterday. I stayed in my room alone for a long time. Looking at the three clay dolls in a daze, I suddenly cried and cried very sad


    "In fact, I''ve been writing to you for a long time, but I''ve always been very ambivalent. I don''t know whether I should write to you or not.


    "At this time, I was drinking. I was writing to you and drinking, though I didn''t drink much. At this time, I seem to feel drunk, because of you. To drink away one''s worries is to worry even more. Second master, I can''t forget you. I can''t let you go. I can''t live without you. How terrible the world is without you, I would have nothing without you


    "You know what? At this time, I am crying, this is the most weak and incompetent performance, isn''t it? Will you laugh at me? Do I love you? Second master, do you know how tired I am? Now it''s late autumn weather. Silly, I''m full of you on such a night. I think I should go to sleep, but your voice reverberates in my ears and I can''t help it. "


    I couldn''t help sighing, lighting a cigarette and looking down.


    "Second master, little Ke, brother At this time, my heart suddenly very contradictory, I am afraid, because I have not written a love letter, also do not know how to let you understand now this really me, for you, how can I always feel lost without having? My feeling now is helpless and hesitating, there are too many words I want to tell you, I am so deliberately hidden, I really want to have a special place in your heart


    "Many times I look forward to the stillness of time. At the moment when you have me, I won''t let you leave me for any reason and go to other places to find new stories. After all, this is not a myth. The ticking of the clock reminds me clearly. In fact, I have been simply longing for you to say like me, love me, I want the real thing in your heart I think I deserve it!


    "Second master, I cry again. Maybe you will laugh at me again. In fact, you may never understand my heart. I keep my promise. As long as I can do it, I will make it successful. Everything I said to you is true. What I pursue is true love, eternal life, not three kinds of blood, which is a kind of eternity and the will of everyone with good knowledge.


    "Yes, I understand very clearly. From the moment I first met you, I knew that you were the man I was looking for in my life. I knew very well and told myself that I would follow you until the end of my life. Although I tell myself so, but at the moment I, I am so far away from you, this is how contradictory things


    "I love you so deeply that you can''t escape this heavy missing. In the tears, I choked and said the feeling of deep feeling, but also regretfully complained about my undefended love, which made you drown and want to escape again and again. Let you be free! I promise you that. With the blood in my heart as an oath, until I learn how to love you, I finally know what is the way to love you, but I accept it without regret. As long as you are happy, as long as you are happy enough."Second master, I deeply implore you, don''t drive me out of your love door, I can''t lack your love for a second. Only when I get your love, my life will be glorious. There is no way to replace the feeling of missing you with one sentence. Although I know the pain of Acacia, I am willing to bear the wonderful pain. Yes, you have many choices. There are many excellent women around you, but I believe in myself! Because no one will love you more than I do!


    "Xiaoke, don''t ask me how much I love you. Xiaoyu really can''t say it. All I know is that you have become a habit in my life, an indispensable habit. Every day, I can''t eat or sleep, but I can''t help thinking about you. Really, I hate my so-called single-minded. All the time, I say to myself, can''t I really find his shadow? But it seems that I am wrong again. In fact, my love is born for you. How can I find someone who can replace me?


    "Maybe the onlookers around will say that we will not have results, we have no beginning and no end. In fact, I don''t know that you are just a distant and difficult dream. But I couldn''t convince myself. I''m stupid. My friends around me also say that there are many men in the world. There will be one as good as you. But I have no intention to find. I said no matter who it is, he is not you after all! Not my second master


    "I know that if I don''t write to you again, maybe I won''t write in the future. In that case, I think I will regret it all my life. So, I picked up the pen, of course, I know, you have the right not to love me, but you have no right to stop me from loving you, no matter whether you will really love me, I will try my best to fight for it. My world is wonderful because of you! I am a woman who will make you happy. I don''t think you will give up a person who really loves you


    "Think of someone said, there is a kind of pain, you do not understand, I can use a smile to cover up, with indifference packaging. This kind of pain, you don''t understand, because we are at the end of the road, you indulge in your world, I stick in my heart. But some people have never been with you, but you can go far away. Missed people and things, do not have to look back; scabby scars, do not need to repeatedly touch. Many things are just a kind of game. There is no need to take them seriously. "


    Seeing this, I sighed again, put out the cigarette end and continued to look down.


    "Second master, don''t say these heavy words. I''m really tired. I''m tired, and I''ll make you tired too In fact, I know that the road of life is very long, no matter how we choose, we have to move towards maturity, and we are all going towards the end. I understand that if you want to learn to constantly deny yourself, the world is right and we are wrong, and gradually eliminate young paranoia and frivolity; if you want to learn to observe others and cultivate tolerance and magnanimity, in fact, there is no absolute right or wrong, it depends on how broad your mind is; if you want to learn to be simple, you will not be too complicated if you are simple to the world.


    "Hee hee, I think I''m happy again, because I''ve been looking at these three clay dolls when I read this letter. They are lovely clay dolls. The craft of the mistress is good. It''s really good. You know, I made two sets of clay dolls, one for you and one for myself


    "Don''t worry, I will lose sleep. When I go to bed at night, I will put the clay doll by my pillow and let you and Xiao Ke go to sleep with me, so that I can sleep well You should also take good care of our clay dolls You should always look at me and see Xiao Ke Although we have a small gram now, I think there will be some in the future


    "Second master, I think I''m going to sleep. Before I go to bed, I''ll sing another song of clay doll to you, which is also for me and our little Ke Ke:


    clay doll clay doll, a clay doll;


    also has eyebrows and eyes, and eyes blink.


    Clay doll, clay doll, a clay doll;


    also has the nose and the mouth, the mouth can talk.


    He is a real doll, not a fake one;


    he has a dear mother and a silly father.


    Mud doll, mud doll, a mud doll;


    the second master is his father, the second wife is his mother, and he will always love him.... "


    After reading Xia Yu''s letter, I look up at the sky, the sun is a little harsh, I can''t help rubbing my eyes


    In the distance, there came an old song: why do you say goodbye? What do you say together? Now, although I don''t have you, I am still myself


    Collect the letter from Xia Yu and put it in the box with the mud doll. Then I stand up and plan to leave with my lonely and melancholy heart.


    Turning around, I saw Lao Li standing not far behind me. He was looking at me quietly, with a gentle look.


    I went over and looked at Lao Li: "you Isn''t he gone? "


    "Can''t you come back after you leave?" Lao Li said.


    I took a deep breath and nodded, "yes."


    "You I don''t seem to be in a good mood. " Lao Li said.


    I silently looked at Lao Li for a moment and said, "I''m leaving."


    Lao Li nodded.


    I turned and walked away slowly. After a long walk, I looked back and saw Lao Li still standing there looking at meI gritted my teeth and walked away quickly.


    It seems that everything just happened was just an episode. I have a lot to think about now, and the top priority is the golden triangle.


    Across a few roads, unconsciously to the people''s Square in front of the Xinghai municipal government.


    A road separates the square from the Xinghai municipal government building. On one side is the modern square with beautiful atmosphere and green grass, and on the other side is the municipal government building with rich historical flavor. Although Xinghai economy is very developed, it has not built a luxury office building. It has been working in this old building with decades of years.


    The music fountain in the square is blowing, and the huge water column rises and falls one after another with the rhythm of the music, changing different postures, causing bursts of praise from the surrounding audience.


    In the crowd watching the music fountain, I inadvertently saw Qiutong and Xiaoxue. Qiutong holds Xiaoxue''s hand, and they are concentrating on watching the fountain. Xiaoxue is excited and cheering from time to time.


    I didn''t disturb them in the past. I stopped not far behind them and watched the beautiful water column sway in the sky


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, from Fang Aiguo.


    "Report to deputy commander in chief, the latest news is coming from the base camp." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Say --" I answered briefly.

 Chapter 1580

    "The troops of that battalion of the Burmese army are carrying heavy artillery to continue to advance towards the revolutionary army''s camp, and their line troops have approached the government army''s camp nearest to the revolutionary army''s camp." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh So they''re going to meet first? " I said.


    "The analysis of the base camp shows that there is a possibility. There is a government army with one battalion stationed in the military camp, but now there will be two battalions when it is combined." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What''s going on in the base camp?" I said.


    "The base camp is ready for a full-scale battle. The commander-in-chief has divided the troops into two parts. Most of them are on standby in the positions facing the direction of the government forces and set up three lines of defense. The rest of the troops are divided into several units to guard against other armed forces around the camp and prevent them from taking advantage of the fire to rob. The special combat units have quietly detoured back to the forest near the government army camp Stand up and prepare to take decapitation action once the war breaks out. Kill their headquarters first


    "The commander-in-chief has issued an order that we should first take the defensive instead of the first shot. Once the government forces take the initiative to attack, they will immediately fight back and beat the attackers. All the personnel on standby should immediately attack different targets from their respective posts. At that time, the golden triangle, Rangoon and Xinghai will all strike." Fang Aiguo said.


    I was a little nervous again and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "At the same time, the base camp is prepared for the worst." Said Fang Aiguo.


    "What''s your plan?" My voice is a little hoarse.


    "The general staff has conceived three possibilities and made three plans. One is that we will repel the enemy and continue to gain a firm foothold in the golden triangle. If so, the commander-in-chief plans to take the government''s barracks away, drive the enemy out of the golden triangle and take the opportunity to expand our territory;


    " the other is that we are stuck with the enemy and it is hard to win The last one is that we are defeated by the government forces and the base camp is not protected. In this way, we will withdraw from our present territory, cross the Mekong River and enter the golden triangle of Laos to carry out guerrilla warfare, where we will rally and wait for an opportunity to counter attack ¡£¡±


    "Oh..." I can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    "Starting from the worst situation, the base camp has arranged for the logistics forces to start transferring some important materials and equipment to the Mekong River, ready to move to Laos, and the families of the officers of the revolutionary army will also cross the river with them." Said Fang Aiguo.


    It''s a lot of activity.


    "Anything else?" I said.


    "There is another important situation." Fang Aiguo said: "according to the report of the investigation team, a mechanized strengthening company of the government army has just opened Yangon City, and the target is also in the direction of the golden triangle."


    "Ah..." I couldn''t help crying out.


    The mechanized forces will move quickly and soon reach the golden triangle.


    "There are more important things." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Say -"


    "according to our investigators, it''s very likely that wood was also in one of the armored vehicles in this new troop." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Wood? He''s coming with him, too? " I was even more surprised. Is wood here to supervise the war? Or do you want to arrest Li Shun yourself?


    "Yes, but it''s only possible. It hasn''t been confirmed yet Intelligence personnel are closely monitoring the Japanese Embassy in Myanmar and are further verifying through some channels. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "How does the base camp respond to this? Does the Japanese Embassy blow up? " I said.


    "The commander-in-chief said that as soon as the war started, whether wood was in the Japanese embassy or not, he would continue to carry out the original attack plan! At the same time, the special operations unit has drawn out a capable force to attack this mechanized unit, with the key target of wood As soon as the gun goes off, act immediately. " Said Fang Aiguo.


    When the soldiers came down, the smell of gunpowder became more and more strong. Even I could smell it in the sea of stars thousands of miles away.


    "According to the characteristics of the Burmese army''s previous operations and the current situation, chief of staff Qin judged that if they wanted to attack, they would most likely choose at night, most likely at midnight tonight. Now it is the full moon, and the weather there is very sunny." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..."


    "That is to say, we also need to be ready to act tonight."


    "Well, I see! Pay close attention to the development of the situation and report any situation at any time! "


    "Yes -"


    I hung up.


    Then, I immediately contacted fourth brother and informed him of the latest situation. Fourth brother and I analyzed the situation on the phone for a long time, and finally warned me to keep calm and not to make any abnormal moves, and not to show any meaning contrary to Li Shun''s order in front of Fang Aiguo. He will ensure Dong''Er''s safety.


    Just after talking with the fourth brother on the phone, suddenly behind him came Xiaoxue''s cry: "Uncle Yi."


    I look back, Xiaoxue and Qiutong are standing behind me, Xiaoxue is smiling at me, Qiutong is also smiling at me."Ha ha, you are playing here." I said, "I happened to be passing by, too."


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    Xiaoxue looked at the box in my hand: "EH - Uncle Yi, what''s in your hand?"


    I said, "nothing, a little thing."


    "I want to see it," said Xiao Xue.


    I hesitated, but I could only satisfy Xiaoxue''s curiosity, so I opened the box and took out the clay doll.


    "Wow What a beautiful clay doll, mom. Look, what a beautiful clay doll Three little people. " Xiaoxue grabs it and happily raises it to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at it with a smile: "it''s really beautiful Two adults, one child Eh, how do you think these two adults are familiar? "


    My heart was a little nervous and I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xiaoxue murmured: "ah - Mom, you see, this man is like Uncle Yi, this woman is like aunt Xia Yu..."


    Listening to Xiaoxue''s words, I feel more nervous.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "ha ha It''s really like Where did you get this clay doll? "


    I scratched my scalp: "Lao Li gave it to me today. It was sent by Xia Yu from the United States. She said she made it herself."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong''s eyelids jumped and looked at me, silent.


    I look a little embarrassed.


    Qiutong then said with a smile: "Xiayu''s hand is so clever Ha ha Well done How''s she doing in America? "


    "Well, good, good." I said.


    "I really miss her When can I see her? " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Maybe I''ll see you later. " I said.


    At this time, Xiaoxue played enough with the clay doll and gave it back to me. I put it in the box, and the letter Xia Yu wrote to me came out.


    Qiutong obviously saw the letter paper, pursed her lips and made no sound.


    I suddenly feel very embarrassed, packed the box, said to Qiutong: "ha ha, you continue to play, I still have something to do, go ahead."


    Qiutong nodded with a smile. Xiaoxue waved to me: "goodbye, uncle Yi."


    I also like to leave the people''s Square, a taxi back to my nest.


    At about 8 p.m., I was walking back and forth nervously in my dormitory when someone knocked on the door.


    I strode over to open the door, and there stood Fang Aiguo with a nervous expression and a little gasping.


    Obviously, he came running up the stairs instead of taking the elevator.


    Fang Aiguo knows very well that there is monitoring in the elevator. He doesn''t take the elevator when he comes to me.


    I quickly let Fang Aiguo in and shut the door.


    I know that if he comes in person, there must be more important news.


    "Speak quickly --" I burst out two words and fixed on Fang Guoguo''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi Wood "He..." Fang Aiguo stammered.


    "What''s the matter with wood? What happened to him? " I grabbed Fang Aiguo''s shoulder and shook it hard. My heart beat to my throat.


    "Wood He''s in the golden triangle Fang Aiguo said.


    My heart thumped for a while, and I looked at Fang Aiguo with some astonishment: "what do you mean? What do you mean by that? "


    The first thought that flashed through my mind at this time was that there had been a sudden war over there, and the base camp had fallen. Wood stepped on the ground of the base camp as a winner.


    This idea made me feel a little scared, but it was also incredible. Anyway, Li Shun arranged three lines of defense, and the revolutionary army team was not bean curd. How could it be defeated so quickly?


    I looked into Fang''s eyes: "war? Failed? "


    Fang Aiguo shook his head: "no war, no failure."


    "What''s going on?" I said.


    "Wood He went into the base camp alone Fang Aiguo said.


    I opened my eyes again and looked at Fang Aiguo: "what you said is true?"


    "The news just came from the base camp I''ve seen it over and over again Fang Aiguo said and took out the message from his body and handed it to me.


    I took the message, and then the other party said: "sit - pour your own water."


    Fang Aiguo and I sat down. I think we read the message.


    Sure enough, the first sentence of the message was: Wood entered the base camp alone.


    The second sentence is: the commander-in-chief came out in person to meet wood.


    These two words made me feel very strange. I held my breath and began to look down.


    According to the message from the base camp, it seems like this:


    after a battalion of the Burmese army arrived at the Burmese army camp near the revolutionary army camp with heavy artillery, the mechanized reinforcement company from Yangon also arrived at the Burmese army camp. The revolutionary army had been well prepared for the battle in all directions. Li Shun set the front-line headquarters in the second line of defense. He took charge of the headquarters, and Lao Qin personally went to the first line of defense to command.According to the new situation and characteristics of the new mechanized strengthening company and the Burmese army, Lao Qin and Li Shun decided to revise their original operational plan, launch a lightning attack on the enemy, wait for work and take the enemy by surprise.


    The specific deployment is that Lao Qin leads people to attack from the front, special combat units attack from the side, carry out beheading operations, and take down the enemy''s headquarters. At the same time, the latest situation shows that wood came here with the strengthening company, and the special combat team sent a small team to search for wood, and according to Li Shun''s instructions, they asked to catch wood alive.


    As a result, the original defensive formation quietly and quickly changed. The team changed from defensive formation to offensive formation. Heavy machine guns, howitzers, catapults and small steel cannons were quietly transported to the front line. The personnel from the second and third defense lines moved silently to the first line and distributed in an arc. With the help of high mountains, dense forests and the cover of night, they quietly moved to the Burmese army barracks Less than 1000 meters deep in the mountains and dense forests, they lurked in three directions. Only with a single command from Li Shun, they would rush down the mountain and attack the Burmese army from the left and right directions. At the same time, the special combat unit would attack from the enemy''s rear and behead them.


    At the same time, the combat units in Yangon are ready to attack the Japanese embassy. The heavy trucks are full of explosives, and a large bulldozer is ready. It is planned to use a bulldozer to push down the wall from the back of the embassy, and then the trucks full of explosives rush in, and then the Rockets ambush at the nearby commanding heights are launched at the same time Of course, there will be a feint at the front door of the embassy to attract the attention of the embassy guards


    All the arrangements are ready, only when the headquarters launches the general attack order.

 Chapter 1581

    Li Shun set the time for the general attack at 11:11 p.m., saying that it was singles'' time, double 11, and it would be very lucky to launch an attack at this time. I don''t know where his auspicious saying comes from. Anyway, I know Taobao has a shopping festival every year from November 11.


    After the completion of the deployment, the base camp may report the new operational plan to the foreign agencies, so that they can modify the operation time accordingly. At 11:11, they can start their own operational tasks without waiting for the base camp to issue a special notice. After receiving the order, Fang Aiguo made arrangements to start the operation at 11:11 this evening and begin the star sea combat mission.


    But just before that, the situation suddenly changed a lot. Fang Aiguo and his family received a telegram from the base camp, ordering them to suspend all action plans and wait for a new notice from the base camp. Then came more detailed telegrams from the base camp, informing them of the latest situation.


    It turned out that just when all the attacking troops of the revolutionary army were ready for the order of attack, the imperceptible Burmese army barracks suddenly made new moves, showing signs of large-scale movement of troops. The investigators reported that one of the Burmese army barracks originally stationed here suddenly set out and left in the opposite direction of Kim San Kok.


    In response to this sudden change, Li Shun and Lao Qin had an urgent consultation and ordered the investigators to further inquire.


    The investigators seized two tongues and brought them back to the headquarters for interrogation. The tongue confession was quite different from the prediction of the original headquarters. They said that the Burmese army had no plan to attack the revolutionary army. The reinforced battalion with heavy artillery came here to replace the troops now stationed.


    After the battalion arrived, the original troops left. The reinforcement company from Rangoon specially escorted wood here. Wood followed the reinforcement company to the camp.


    After learning of the new situation, Lao Qin sent personnel to further verify it. It seems that the original Garrison has left the camp, the new troops are normally stationed, and there is no sign that they are ready to fight, while the strengthening company is eating and drinking in the camp.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin discussed the new situation for a long time, but they were unable to judge the real trend of the current situation. The credibility of their words was unknown, but it was true that a battalion of the Burmese army left.


    They finally decided that if the government army had no intention of provoking the revolutionary army, the revolutionary army would never take the initiative to attack them. Without being sure of the real intention of the government army, they decided to cancel the initiative attack plan, withdraw the army to the original defense line or adopt the original defense plan.


    As a result, the plan was revised again, and the ambush troops quietly retreated to their original defensive positions, closely monitoring the movement of the Burmese army. Special combat units stay where they are. Stand by.


    Shortly after the withdrawal of the troops, Li Shun and Lao Qin were analyzing the enemy''s situation at the headquarters. Suddenly someone reported that a man, calling himself wood, had come to the front of the army''s defense line to meet the commander in chief.


    Hearing this, Li Shun and Qin Du were surprised that wood went to the front of the defense line alone and asked to see Li Shun. According to the reporter''s description, it was wood.


    After a brief thought, Li Shun decided to meet wood at the forefront in person. As a result, Li Shun came out of the headquarters directly and went to the front position. If he saw wood, he really came by himself.


    Li Shun, who was quick to respond, immediately ordered his troops to line up to greet wood and salute him with a gun. Since wood dares to come here alone, he can''t be rude. Besides, wood is also Li Shun''s godfather. His influence on Li Shun''s heart can''t be wiped out at once.


    As a result, wood was simply and ceremoniously welcomed by Li Shun, who still respectfully called him general. Then, under the escort of the guards, Li Shun and wood went straight to the headquarters of the base camp


    After Li Shun and wood went to the headquarters, Lao Qin ordered the troops to continue to defend in place and remain highly vigilant.


    When he arrived at the headquarters, wood first expressed his cordial sympathy to Li Shun. For the attempted assassination he suffered in Chiang Mai not long ago, he vowed that he would try his best to help the Thai police find the real culprit of the assassination and avenge Li Shun. Li Shun immediately expressed his sincere thanks to wood.


    Then, wood told Li Shun that the purpose of his visit to Myanmar was for Li Shun. He said that after hearing the news of Li Shun''s attempted assassination, he was shocked, heartbroken, concerned, sleepless and determined to visit him in person. So this time I went to visit the golden triangle through Rangoon.


    Secondly, he came here for Alai''s sake. He said that Alai was sent by him to Myanmar to contact the jade business. He never thought that he was captured by Myanmar police just after crossing the border. Because Alai had many lives in Thailand and was pursued by Interpol, Myanmar police were going to hand him over to Thailand police after he was captured, so he went to Rangoon first and went through Japan''s grand gate The people of the embassy came forward to mediate, got through the relations with the senior members of the Myanmar military government, spent a lot of money to keep Alai,


    Alai was no longer handed over to the Thai police, but quietly returned to the mainland. After Alai left, wood decided to visit Li Shun in the golden triangle. In order to show his enthusiasm, Burmese military officials, who had received a lot of financial gifts from wood, specially sent a reinforcement company to escort him to the nearby Burmese army camp. It happened that the Burmese army changed its guard. After arriving at the camp, wood declined their continued escort and insisted on coming here alone to see Li ShunWhat Wood said was very reasonable. Li Shun seemed to believe it. He once again expressed his thanks to wood and warmly welcomed wood to visit here. Then, at wood''s request, Li Shun personally accompanied wood around the base camp for a long time. After dinner together, wood immediately said goodbye, saying that he would rush back to Rangoon to deal with other important matters that night. As a result, Li Shun escorted wood back to the Burmese army camp, and wood was escorted by the reinforcement company to Rangoon overnight


    After wood left, Li Shun and Lao Qin discussed and carefully analyzed the collected intelligence again. They decided to cancel the operation plan and withdraw the troops to the original garrison. They removed the level-1 combat readiness and changed it to level-2 combat readiness. The operation plans of the foreign agencies were also temporarily cancelled and everything was restored to the original state


    It seems that all this did not happen, it seems that all this is just a false alarm.


    As for the whole process of the planned operation and wood''s erratic and bizarre action, Lao Qin sent me a telegram and made the following analysis:


    first, although the government troops did not really attack the revolutionary army, we can''t think that they didn''t have this plan at all. It''s entirely possible that wood paid money and encouraged Myanmar through the Japanese The military government sent troops to wipe out the revolutionary army and Li Shun at one stroke. Wood wanted to launch an attack with the help of Li Shun''s attempted assassination and shock, which echoed military common sense and rules.


    At the same time, the revolutionary army is growing bigger and bigger in the golden triangle. Although the revolutionary army and the Burmese army maintain a seemingly harmonious relationship, the revolutionary army has become a worry of the Burmese military government. They must get rid of it quickly. However, because the government is short of financial resources and is unable to do anything, it is a good thing to have wood to provide financial support. Wood and the Burmese military government share common interests in eliminating the revolutionary army and Li Shun.


    At the same time, because Li Shun imported all the seized bulk drugs into Japan some time ago, it naturally caused the Japanese uneasiness and anger. Naturally, they also wanted to use the strength of the Myanmar military government to eradicate the revolutionary army and Li Shun. So these three forces turned into a force against the revolutionary army. As for the change of defense of the Burmese army, it is worth considering. Why should the replacement troops carry heavy artillery? The change of defense is not a battle. Why at night? To escort wood to the golden triangle is to use a mechanized company? These are all suspicious points, which show that the operation of the Burmese army has a certain purpose.


    As for why the Burmese army suddenly changed its plan of action and really started a change of defense, as for why the strengthening company really became a team to escort wood, Lao Qin said that there may be two reasons:


    one is that the Burmese army''s action was detected by the Revolutionary Army ahead of time, and the revolutionary army was ready to fight. Relying on the strength of the revolutionary army, the Burmese army did not have enough strength They were aware of the news that the revolutionary army was ready to take the initiative to attack the Burmese army. They felt that the opportunity to win this operation had been lost. Instead of taking risks, they had better cancel it.


    Another reason is that Lao Qin has already intentionally or unintentionally let the wind out through some channels. Once the revolutionary army is attacked, not only the Japanese Embassy in Yangon will be attacked, but even the Japanese embassies in Southeast Asian countries will be subjected to terrorist attacks, and even the Japanese expatriates in Southeast Asian countries will be kidnapped and assassinated.


    The Japanese intelligence agencies will certainly know the news, and the Japanese government will feel very uneasy about it. The cost of doing so is too high for them to bear. Therefore, they will exert diplomatic pressure on the Myanmar military government through some channels. The military government will weigh the pros and cons, and naturally does not want to lose the big for the small, so it cancelled the operation urgently.


    I''m afraid that''s the main point. Of course, it can''t be ruled out that wood will worry about the surprise attack on his base camp in Xinghai and the leakage of some of his secrets


    In other words, it is precisely because the revolutionary army has been on guard for a long time, as well as some real and fake operational measures taken during this period, with effective military preparedness, accurate intelligence and effective psychological warfare that this large-scale armed conflict will be resolved.


    Second, about wood''s strange actions during this period, Lao Qin thinks that wood''s saying that ah Lai came to Myanmar to contact the jade business is obviously bullshit. Wood''s seemingly contradictory, sometimes public and sometimes mysterious actions are actually intended to confuse Li Shun, so that Li Shun can''t touch his real intention. On the one hand, he may want to play tricks on Li Shun, bluff and create a false impression Tension, but the possibility is not great.


    On the other hand, in the name of visiting Li Shun and releasing Alai, he came to the golden triangle in Yangon, came to the revolutionary camp, met Li Shun in person, and explored whether Li Shun was dead or seriously injured. If Li Shun is dead, he can let go. If Li Shun is not dead, he will take this opportunity to express his sympathy and gain the upper hand morally. At the same time, he will also give Li Shun a little threat and warning to let him know his energy, that he has enough ability to mobilize certain armed forces in the Golden Triangle region, and that his relationship with the Myanmar military government is unusual An escort company is a verification.


    Thirdly, even if this military operation is temporarily abandoned, he also wants to see Li Shun''s strength, how many family members Li Shun has, and feel Li Shun''s reality.

 Chapter 1582

    Therefore, wood''s trip has multiple purposes. Although the military operation was unsuccessful, he has gained something. Those strange actions he took interfered with Li Shun''s judgment, confused Li Shun''s sight, and caused Li Shun''s uneasiness. He knows his position in Li Shun''s heart, he knows that he is a person who can make Li Shun feel great psychological pressure, and he knows that when he goes to Li Shun''s revolutionary army camp alone, Li Shun will not do anything to him. Because he understood Li Shun''s character and temper.


    After wood entered the revolutionary camp, Lao Qin quietly suggested that Li Shun detain wood here, but Li Shun severely refused to do so, saying that it was inhuman and shameless. This is Li Shun''s character, which determines his way of doing things. Wood obviously knows Li Shun''s character, otherwise he would not come here alone.


    Even when wood left, Li Shun gave him a box of gold bricks in return for his personal visit here.


    No matter what Li Shun thought of wood, he was polite and moral in face.


    Lao Qin''s analysis of these two points is very reasonable and practical. It is obvious that Lao Qin has overall control and control over the whole situation. I quite agree with some of Lao Qin''s analyses.


    After reading a stack of telegrams Fang Aiguo gave me, I lit a cigarette, slowly smoked and pondered


    In this way, the outbreak of the war has been resolved? So the revolutionary army has come out of danger again? In this way, wood''s secretive behavior during this period has been explained to some extent? In this way, although wood''s visit to the golden triangle in Rangoon has made some achievements, his main purpose has not been achieved?


    I frowned and thought, if wood didn''t succeed this time, as Lao Qin analyzed, what about next time? As long as wood has this channel and mind, will he easily give up his purpose and intention?


    If there is another time, when will it be? How will it appear?


    This thought, just some relaxed heart again tight up.


    Maybe, I shouldn''t think so much, maybe, I think too much, maybe, I think things too complicated, maybe, I think wood too much, maybe, I should let myself muddle along, at least I''ll have a easier life.


    Raising his eyelids, Fang Aiguo was staring at me.


    I put away the message and looked at Fang Aiguo: "it''s OK."


    Fang Aiguo nodded.


    "Just for the time being." I said.


    "Well..." Fang Aiguo nodded again.


    "What about the Xinhua army after the founding of the people''s Republic of China?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "It''s still out there, it''s still on the brink of war, and it hasn''t been withdrawn." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Why don''t you come back?" I said.


    "How can we act without the order of the deputy commander in chief?" Fang Aiguo said.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly in my heart. Shit, this guy, now he''s taking my words as an edict again.


    "Tell them to come back Have a good rest and have a good sleep. " I said.


    "All right." Fang Aiguo then took out the phone


    At this time, I felt relaxed again. As soon as the military action over there was cancelled, I didn''t have to take action on my side, and I didn''t have to tangle because I wanted to have conflicts with Fang Aiguo and them. Thinking of the conflict between Dong''Er and Fang Aiguo, I feel a bit of pain and fear.


    After Fang Aiguo called, I said to him, "it''s OK. You''ll have a rest, too."


    "Well..." Fang Aiguo agreed, but did not move.


    I took a look at Fang Aiguo and lit another cigarette.


    Fang Aiguo looked at me with an expression of desire.


    "What''s the matter, say --" I said.


    "That Brother Yi Deputy commander in chief. " Fang Aiguo''s voice faltered: "it''s ok now There''s no need to take action in Xinghai. "


    "Yes, nonsense!" I said.


    "That About what we''re going to do with Dong''Er About the conversation I had with you that day I don''t know I don''t know if brother Yi has a problem with me Fang patriotic look slightly uneasy.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at Fang Aiguo: "what do you mean by that?"


    "What I mean is that on the issue of Dong''Er, I strictly carry out the orders of the headquarters and tell you that I should obey the commander-in-chief first. Will Yi Ge have any other ideas?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "What do you say?" I look at Fang Aiguo.


    "I said Brother Yi is a person who talks about the overall situation and is open-minded. He will not have any ideas. " Fang Aiguo finished, first he laughed.


    He laughed reluctantly and looked at me carefully.


    I laughed: "since you think so, why say these words?"


    Fang Aiguo said: "because Because... "


    "Because of what?" I said.


    "Because I found the fourth brother...""What happened to the fourth brother?" My heart beat.


    "I found that the fourth brother seemed to be watching us when our people were watching Dong''Er It seems that he has an intention. "


    "What do you think his intention is?"


    "There will be an intention to stop us from acting on Donger." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh Is it? Do you think the fourth brother''s behavior is my instigation? " I said.


    My heart began to surge with anger. If the action in the Golden Triangle had not been cancelled, Fang Aiguo was destined to take action against Dong''Er, he would not listen to my command, and my fourth brother and I would have conflicts with them. Now that the action is gone, Fang Aiguo began to say this, as if he was worried that I would have personal opinions on him, as if he was suspicious of me No.


    "No - I dare not think so!" Fang Aiguo waved his hand: "I I''m just guessing Of course, I can also think that the fourth brother is secretly assisting us in our actions, although he is not a member of the revolutionary army, although he has supported the cause of the Revolutionary Army But But This time his behavior It''s weird I still have some doubts I fully suspect that he wants to


    At this point, Fang Aiguo suddenly stopped and looked at me intentionally or unintentionally.


    I suddenly feel faint uneasiness in my heart, for my fourth brother and for me.


    I looked at Fang Aiguo and didn''t speak for 10 seconds.


    Fang Guoguo looked at me calmly.


    I took a deep breath and stood up slowly with great uneasiness in my heart. Then the other patriot suddenly gave a loud drink: "Fang Aiguo, stand up -"


    Fang Aiguo was stunned, and then he stood up and stood in front of me.


    "Bastard -" I was ruthless, biting my teeth, yelling, and then raised my hand and slapped it on Fang Aiguo''s left face.


    "Pa -" the voice was crisp and loud.


    At this time, I quickly made a decision, decided to force a town, to suppress the bad momentum that is about to sprout. Don''t let this sign come out, don''t let Fang Aiguo report to Li Shun the conjecture that is unfavorable to my fourth brother and me. Otherwise, it may cause unnecessary trouble to me and my fourth brother and bring bad consequences.


    This is helpless, but necessary.


    Fang Aiguo clenched his teeth and stood there motionless.


    "Fang Aiguo -"


    "Zai -"


    "do you agree with me when I hit you?"


    "Report, sir, I take --"


    "tell me the reason!"


    "Report, sir, I don''t know why!"


    "I don''t know why?"


    "Report, sir, admonish, no reason!"


    "I''ll tell you why."


    "Yes -"


    "first of all, you should not have any doubts about the fourth brother. Although the fourth brother is not a member of the revolutionary army, he has been sincerely helping the revolutionary army and commander-in-chief Li to do things. Commander-in-chief Li should respect the fourth brother. He has never had any doubts, especially me But as you, you dare to doubt the fourth brother


    "Second, if you doubt the fourth brother, you doubt me and the commander-in-chief. As a subordinate, you obviously forget your identity, your responsibilities and the discipline of the revolutionary army Do you know the reason now? "


    "Report, sir, I see!"


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    "Report, sir, I see!"


    "Are you going to report it to the headquarters?" I said.


    "Report, sir, no -"


    "why not report?" I said.


    "Report to the officer, because I was wrong, because I shouldn''t guess the fourth brother, because I shouldn''t be disrespectful to the officer!"


    "Realize your mistake from the bottom of your heart?"


    "The report, sir, is -"


    "unity and fraternity, mutual assistance and mutual help, fairness and justice, mutual non speculation What is the article of the regulations of the revolutionary army? "


    "Report sir, it''s the third one!"


    "Respect, sir, obey absolutely What''s the number


    "Report, sir, number one!"


    "Since we all know it very well, why violate it?"


    "Report, sir, I''m wrong!"


    I took a deep breath: "even if you don''t report today, I will report to the commander in chief personally In our camp of the revolutionary army, it is absolutely not allowed to speculate on the officers at will, it is absolutely not allowed to disrespect the officers, it is absolutely not allowed to doubt the sympathizers and supporters of the revolutionary army at will As the top commander of the Xinghai revolutionary army, I have the obligation to be responsible for your words and deeds, and to report your improper words and deeds to the commander in chief. "


    Fang Aiguo''s face was slightly nervous.


    "Of course, as your direct commander, if you make a mistake, I also have the responsibility and leadership responsibility. While reporting to the commander-in-chief, I will also review to the commander-in-chief At the same time, I will make appropriate excuses for you and try not to give you punishment. " I said."Thank you, sir, thank you, deputy commander in chief!"


    When I look at Fang Aiguo''s tense face, my eyes seem to be a bit subdued. I can''t help feeling a burst of guilt. I''m here to scold him. In fact, I know what''s going on in my heart. I''m using the grand rules and discipline of the revolutionary army to suppress Fang Aiguo, to cover up my selfishness and modesty, and to use the situation to suppress others.


    I know I''m shameless and mean.


    But I can''t help it. Although I feel sorry for Fang''s patriotism, I know I have to do it now, and I can only do it.


    For the sake of the fourth brother, for me, for Li Shun, there is no doubt about me and the fourth brother. This is really helpless.

 Chapter 1583

    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. The other party said: "sit down."


    "Yes, sir!" Fang Aiguo sat down.


    I waved my hand: "well, it''s business just now. It''s over. Let''s call it brother Yi."


    "Yes, brother Yi..." It seems that Fang Aiguo hasn''t adapted yet.


    I said: "although this operation has been cancelled, my brothers have been working very hard recently. Starting tomorrow, everyone will relax In addition, I also reward you


    Then I took out a bank card: "there is 1 million in it. You can take it back and share it with us. Each of them is 200000 yuan. You are the person in charge, 400000 yuan. This can also be regarded as my consolation to you on behalf of the headquarters."


    I can''t help but want to use the 1 million to make up for my patriotic regret and find some comfort.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Aiguo didn''t pick up the bank card. Shua stood up again and said in a loud voice: "report, sir, patriotism joined the revolutionary army not for money, but for the pursuit of ideals and the liberation of the Shan people Patriotism is so, so are the three of them! "


    I am a Leng, looking at Fang Aiguo.


    "Sir, if there is nothing else, patriotism will leave!" Said Fang Aiguo.


    I can''t help nodding


    Fang Aiguo then turned around and left.


    I sat there, looking at the bank card in my hand, and then I felt embarrassed and embarrassed. I felt that my state of mind was far worse than that of Fang Aiguo.


    No matter whether the so-called ideal pursuit he said is correct or bright, but at least he is the one who has pursuit, and I, do I have ideal and pursuit now?


    I can''t help but despise myself for a long time


    I can''t help but feel that I''m very sorry for Fang patriotism


    Suddenly I feel depressed and melancholy, and I feel very sad


    This depression and sadness seems to be forced, but it is real.


    People, sometimes they are really contradictory,


    it seems that people always spend their time in contradiction, and always comfort themselves in contradiction.


    The next morning, I received the latest news from the base camp: wood had left Rangoon, and the war alarm was completely lifted


    Finally, I was relieved. At noon, I called my fourth brother and told him what happened last night in detail.


    After listening, the fourth brother didn''t speak for a long time.


    I didn''t speak, either.


    After a while, the fourth elder brother said: "it seems that there is nothing wrong for the time being, and this side seems to have calmed down for the time being."


    "Well, yes." I said.


    "Although they are all OK for the time being, it seems that you have something to do again." Fourth brother said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " My fourth brother''s words puzzled me.


    "Just now, I saw Haizhu Haizhu has arrived at Xinghai Fourth brother said.


    "What. Haizhu to Xinghai? Why don''t I know? " I was a bit surprised.


    "She''s with Cao Li now." Fourth brother said.


    "Ah --" I was surprised to hear what the fourth brother said.


    "How do you see Haizhu?" I asked fourth brother.


    "Mr. Qiu arranged for me to pick up one of the group''s guests at the airport today. When the guest drove out, he just saw Haizhu on Cao Li''s BMW I slowed down a little bit. They didn''t see me and drove in the other direction. I couldn''t catch up because I was pulling guests on the bus. " Fourth brother said.


    Listen to four elder brothers say so, my brain is in a mess, the heart is also in a mess, Haizhu arrived at Xinghai, didn''t say hello to me in advance, arrived also didn''t say with me, went directly with Cao Li, what is she going to do? Why don''t you tell me?


    After making a phone call with my fourth brother, I felt impulsive and wanted to call Haizhu again. After thinking about it, I put down my cell phone. If Haizhu told me the truth, she went to Xinghai and Cao Li together and didn''t directly look for me, she and I would be embarrassed, especially I was looking for embarrassment; if Haizhu lied that she wasn''t in Xinghai, it was like she was lying to me, it was like embarrassing her, and I felt more uncomfortable, which seemed more terrible. It''s better not to fight.


    My heart is in a mess. I can''t help feeling that I''m deceiving myself.


    I can''t know what Haizhu is looking for Cao Li. I don''t know whether she is looking for Cao Li on her own initiative or Cao Li is asking her to come to Xinghai. I don''t know where they are and what they are doing at the moment? But Haizhu and Cao Li never seem to stop contact, their relationship seems to have been very close, Haizhu never listen to my advice to alienate Cao Li.


    It makes me uneasy and a little irritated.


    However, at the same time, there is some helplessness and some worry.


    I went to Fang Aiguo''s dormitory full of worries.


    They just got up. After the cancellation of the operation last night, they had a good sleep.


    "Brothers, it''s hard work." I said.


    "Hehe, brother Yi is hard." Everyone was laughing.


    I went into the room where the radio station was played, and Fang Aiguo followed me. I said to him, "turn on the radio station and get in touch with the base camp."Fang Aiguo did as he said and soon got in touch with the base camp.


    "I want to contact the base camp alone, you go out first." I said quietly.


    Fang Aiguo looked slightly uneasy. Then he bowed his head and went out and closed the door gently.


    I began to contact the base camp. I asked Li Shun to communicate directly. Soon, Li Shun began to talk with me.


    "Second brother Ha ha, I just got up. I haven''t had a good rest these days. I have been sleeping till now last night Are you ok? " Li Shun spoke first.


    "Well, everyone here is very good Although the Xinghai operation was not carried out, Fang Aiguo on this side did their utmost to carry out the instructions of the base camp. In particular, Fang Aiguo played an excellent role. " I answered Li Shun.


    "Well, it''s very good. I''d like to issue a verbal commendation order to them on my behalf. I hope they will continue to make persistent efforts, continue to maintain a good work style, continue to build new achievements for the revolutionary cause and Li Shun under your command and leadership."


    "Yes, I will tell you!"


    "I think he''ll be back soon."


    I know what Li Shun said. He meant wood.


    "Over there Is it really all right? "


    "Yes, it''s really OK I''ve combed it today, and it''s basically clear This time, it should be like this. Alai came to Myanmar to contact the jade trade. As a result, because of the homicide committed before dog day, the Burmese police caught him at the border and escorted him to Rangoon for transfer to the Thai police. When he knew about it, he flew directly to Rangoon. Through the mediation of the Japanese and sending money to relevant people, Alai was rescued


    "I think this should be the main purpose for him to come to Myanmar, but if he has to say that he came to Myanmar to see me, I don''t want to expose and deny it face to face. Since he really came to see me, I treated him with courtesy, so that I could pick him up and send him off, and gave him a big gift when he left


    "His trip was very secretive. As a result, we were almost misled. In addition, it happened that the government troops near the revolutionary army were replaced. Together, the two things misled us even more. As a result, we were busy and nervous for a while. Finally, we realized that this was a huge misunderstanding


    "Fortunately, I didn''t let the revolutionary army attack the government army first, otherwise it would have been a bad ending Now he''s gone, he''s gone with Alai, the change of government forces has been completed, and everything around is as calm as ever. "


    I think Li Shun''s analysis is too simple. I don''t know whether these things he said are true or false, and I don''t know whether some of them are true.


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Maybe it''s a well planned plot. It''s only because of some other factors that war didn''t break out."


    "Second brother, don''t spend simple things complicated At first I thought it was very complicated, but now I think about it from the beginning. It''s actually quite simple In fact, to put it bluntly, he deliberately tried to play tricks on us and make us nervous. He hoped that we would make a wrong judgment in a nervous state and take the wrong action in a wrong judgment state. Because of the wrong action we made, it would bring irreparable serious consequences. However, because of accurate intelligence and wise decision-making, we were not deceived or rash in the end The fire went off. "


    "You mean it?"


    "What? Are you doubting my sincerity to you? "


    "Do you think it''s really that simple?"


    There was silence for a while: "Hey, hey..."


    Li Shun''s smile made me feel the end of it.


    "No matter how the situation around us changes, we will keep in mind one thing. We should always remain vigilant and be ready for war. My requirement for the team now is to be ready for war at any time. If there is any situation, we can fight and win. As long as we grasp this one, we are not afraid of anyone


    "This time, I think it''s military training This time, our response was very fast, the layout was also very effective, and all aspects of the force were in place in a timely and accurate manner, even if Even if there is a real war, we may not suffer We''re ready for a lot of things. "


    I thought for a moment and said, "that Wood is in the golden triangle. Why don''t you detain him? "


    "Do you think this is in line with my life style? Is Li Shun the kind of person who does dirty things? "


    "This..."


    "Since he dares to come, he must have thought of me. He must know that I, Li Shun, have always been a moral person. I won''t do such a mean thing He knows my style too well, too well And I knew that, but I still succeeded him... "


    "Also, since he dares to enter my territory alone, he must have left behind him, except that he is confident that my character and style of doing things will not put him in any danger. That is, once I do not play cards according to his ideas, if I really detain him, then the government army near our revolutionary army station They are watching with covetous eyes. There is also the camp that just left. Maybe it will return immediately"First of all, because of my relationship with him, if I detain him, I will bear the negative influence of immorality and get the lower hand morally. At the same time, it also gives the government an excuse to attack us. Does this not mean that I have nothing to do? The government army is famous for starting out. As for me, I lost first in public opinion. I have no reputation as a just Army


    "It''s both wrong. Don''t you think I''m a fool if I do that? Obviously, I can''t be a fool. I want to be a smart man Last night, Lao Qin suggested that I do the same thing. Now you suggest it again, hehe It seems that you two are not as thoughtful as I am... "


    After listening to what Li Shun said, I really think what he said is reasonable. It seems that the IQ of Lao Qin and I are not as good as him.

 Chapter 1584

    Li Shun continued: "although we have been safe for a while, we still can''t take it lightly and relax. We have to make unremitting preparations for the war. In the new camp near us, damn it, heavy guns are also equipped. It''s obviously aimed at the security of the golden triangle. It can be said that it is aimed at all the armed factions of the golden triangle to prevent the armed forces of the Golden Triangle from infiltrating inland Expansion can also be said to focus on preventing us, because we are the largest armed force in the Golden Triangle


    "In addition, although the hills around us showed their obedience to me, once something happened, they might turn their faces and refuse to recognize others. They still need to be on guard We are on two fronts, my side, your side, including Xinghai and ningzhou Xinghai and ningzhou Both Fang Aiguo and Lin Yaru have done a good job. First, I will give a verbal commendation to him. Later, I will ask the chief of staff to issue a formal commendation order. "


    I didn''t answer. I felt some consolation in my heart, mainly because the other party was patriotic.


    "How is Xiaoxue recently?"


    "Good, good I went to primary school


    "My parents are good, aren''t they?"


    "It''s all very good. Our people are watching them all the time."


    "Qiutong."


    "It''s also very good Work as usual I take good care of Xiaoxue. "


    "Well Qiutong, Qiutong It''s hard for her, and it''s hard for her Zhang Mei is here. How can I feel sorry for Qiu Tong Do you think my heart is too kind In fact, I shouldn''t feel sorry for Qiutong. Our family is kind to her. It''s right for her to bring up Xiaoxue to repay her kindness. I shouldn''t feel that way. Besides, even if zhangmei comes to the golden triangle and follows me, I don''t do anything to feel sorry for Qiutong. I really don''t However, how can I still have such a feeling Damn it


    Li Shun''s words seem to tell me that he didn''t have such a thing with Zhang Mei. I don''t believe it. When old lovers meet and stay together all day long, can Li Shun really hold it? Even if Li Shunneng can hold it, what about Zhang Mei? Li Shun seems to be lying and comforting himself.


    I was a little depressed and said, "your father asked me about Zhang Mei that day."


    "Oh, how?"


    "Ask Zhang Mei if she has been taking drugs."


    "Oh, how did you answer that?"


    "I said I was in the process of detoxification, and now it''s almost time to quit."


    "Oh Zhang Mei Damn This bitch. "


    Li Shun''s answer made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Your father asked me if you were taking drugs, too!" I said.


    "Well What do you say? "


    "I said I don''t know, I let him ask you directly!" I said.


    "Damn, how can you answer that? You should say no! " He seems to be in a bit of a rage.


    "I''m answering truthfully. I really don''t know. I know you used to take drugs, but I don''t know if you take drugs now. Can''t I coax the old man?"


    "Sun Damn it


    "Are you still on drugs? And Zhang Mei, isn''t it


    "Go away - I don''t know I won''t play with you. Get out of the way. " Li Shun seems to be angry.


    "Since you don''t want to answer, I won''t ask!"


    "Ask a fart - alas Did Don''t say that. "


    "What did you say?"


    "What happened to Lao Li?"


    "It''s still like that. It''s good."


    "This guy My daughter was a little frightened. She didn''t lose any money, so she should be satisfied He should be glad to be my friend now Hey, hey By the way, what about Xia Yu? "


    "She''s gone to America."


    "Oh yeah This girl has gone to imperialism, this traitor As soon as she leaves, are you very disappointed... "


    "What do I lose?"


    "Hey, hey, what do you say? Fool


    "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Come on, you don''t pretend to force me. You think I don''t know about the affair between you and Xia Yu It''s a pity that this girl has run away. Otherwise, if you really can have a play with Xia Yu, maybe you will. "


    "Maybe something."


    "Nothing Don''t pretend to be me any more, you know


    "I don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand Ah - Lao Li, how can I feel that I can''t see through now? "


    "Why can''t you see through?"


    "I didn''t expect that he really dared to accept my 100 million yuan, and he was not afraid that the money would be too hot."


    "Why do you say that when you give it to someone on your own initiative?"


    "Take the initiative, take the initiative, but Hey, I don''t want to talk to you about this. You don''t understand it. "


    "But I did."


    "By the way, let me ask you something."


    "Go ahead.""This time I order you to take decisive measures against the emperor''s bodyguard and your old lover Dong''Er when you are in Xinghai operation. You Do you have any ideas? "


    "No!"


    "Really not?"


    "Yes."


    "Will you watch your old lover be disposed of?"


    "The overall situation of the revolution is the most important!"


    "Oh, ha ha You''re smart, you''re right I tell you, no matter what you think in your heart, in the face of the revolutionary cause, any personal affairs should give way and always focus on the overall situation


    "If this war really breaks out, if anyone has any obstructing behavior in dealing with Dong''Er, the consequences will be really serious If Li Shun really turns his face, he will not recognize his family. " Li Shun''s words were obviously murderous and threatening to warn me.


    My heart sank.


    "Of course, as the deputy commander in chief, I still believe that you can handle the relationship between the big and the small well and have this awareness." Li Shun''s words seemed to comfort me.


    "Thank you for your high


    "In fact, I still trust you very much, although sometimes I will say something like that to you, don''t take it to heart..."


    "I understand!"


    "In fact, I trust you more than anyone The reason why I remind you again and again is for your good, for our good, and for your healthy growth on the right road I really don''t want to see people I trust most do things that make me disappointed and sad If that''s true, I''ll be very sad. I''ll be very sad. "


    I was silent.


    "Is there anything else to say?" Li Shun said.


    "No more."


    "Really not?"


    "Yes."


    "Well All right


    I turned off the radio and walked out of the room. Fang Aiguo was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room smoking. The other three people went out.


    Seeing me coming out, Fang Aiguo raised his head and looked at me.


    I went over and sat beside Fang Aiguo: "patriotic."


    "Yes, brother Yi!"


    "I spoke to the commander in chief myself just now."


    "Oh..." Fang Aiguo stares at me.


    "I told the commander in chief what happened to you last night." I said.


    "Oh..." Fang Aiguo bowed his head.


    "The commander-in-chief is very angry when he knows about it, mainly because of your doubts about the fourth brother. Listen to the tone of the commander-in-chief, the fourth brother is very high in his heart, and the commander-in-chief has great respect for the fourth brother." I said without hesitation: "however, I also made a review. I was responsible for my poor leadership. Then the commander in chief began to criticize me and criticized me."


    "Oh..." Fang Aiguo looked up at me.


    "Then, I made a detailed report to the commander-in-chief about your recent work, especially the recent situation, especially your excellent work. The commander-in-chief was very happy and couldn''t help praising you and mentioning you in particular. Although there were some small flaws, he was generally satisfied with your work." I continued: "finally, the commander in chief asked me to present you with a verbal commendation on his behalf. The official commendation order will come soon."


    "Ah..." Fang Aiguo looked at me with moved and excited eyes.


    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s put down the burden and move forward lightly. Don''t mention the past and don''t take it seriously. Everything''s OK. It''s gone Look ahead and do well. " I patted Fang on the shoulder.


    "Well..." Fang Aiguo nodded: "thank you, deputy commander in chief, thank you, brother Yi..."


    "We are still friends after all." I said: "on the one hand, I am your boss. On the other hand, we are all brothers, including the fourth brother. We are all brothers and good brothers. Trust is the first thing between brothers. Don''t have any suspicion."


    "Well, I see!" Fang Aiguo kept nodding.


    "We are all brothers in need!" I added.


    I think of that sentence again: today who bathes blood with me, who is my brother


    To appease Hao Fang and love his country, I will leave.


    Walking on the street in the afternoon, thinking of Haizhu in Xinghai at this time, I feel depressed and uneasy.


    Unconsciously to the sea, I saw a familiar woman''s back, standing on the beach to the sea, the sea breeze blowing, hair floating slightly.


    I slowly walked past, she noticed, looked back, saw me, eyes a bright: "Yi Yi Ke, it''s you..."


    "Yes, it''s me Good weekend, monitor I said.


    "Good weekend, member Yi!" Qin Lu smiles.


    "Why are you alone by the sea? What''s on your mind? Or do you want to jump into the sea? " I said.


    "Bullshit How can an optimistic person like me commit suicide? I will never commit suicide Besides, is this beach suitable for jumping into the sea? " Qin Lu said."Ha ha, it''s not suitable to jump. You can walk slowly in..." I said.


    "What? Want me to kill myself? " Qin Lu said.


    "I''m kidding. I have no grudge against you. How can I want you to die?" I said.


    Qin Lu''s eyelids jumped down and said, "of course you don''t want me to die, but some people will."


    Qin Lu''s words made my heart jump and said, "what''s the meaning of these words?"


    Qin Lu bit her lip, looked at the sea and said, "it''s meaningless."


    I didn''t understand Qin Lu''s mind and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Qin Lu turned to look at me: "Yi Ke, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask."


    "You said What''s the difference between husband and lover? " Qin Lu said.


    "Are you really asking from a woman''s point of view?" I said.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Husband and lover For a woman, for a woman with this idea, her husband seems to be used to support her family, while her lover seems to be used to find stimulation. " I said.


    "Cut -"


    "how? I''m not right? "


    "I don''t agree!"


    "Say it


    "In my opinion, on the one hand, husband is used to live, but on the other hand, it is used to achieve more goals and requirements. Only when you become a husband, will you bring you a righteous identity, and will you get what you want without having to avoid others As for lovers, they get what they can''t get from their husbands. "


    "What is it?" I look at Qin Lu.

 Chapter 1585

    Qin Lu pursed her lips and said, "for example, feelings True love What''s more, it''s the feeling that soul and flesh really blend. "


    "You mean to regard marriage as a kind of transaction, a kind of transaction that can be divorced from emotion. Marriage is a means to achieve a certain purpose, and real emotion and love should be obtained from lovers."


    "You can say that."


    "Then you can turn your husband and lover into one person!" I said.


    "It''s very difficult. A man who is suitable for a husband is not suitable for a lover. A man who is suitable for a lover does not have the qualifications that a man who is suitable for a husband has It''s hard... " Qin Lu sighed.


    I looked at Qin Lu: "what do you think I''m suitable for?"


    Qin Lu looked at me: "lover!"


    "I rely on -"


    "what do you rely on?"


    "Nothing! What kind of man is suitable to be your husband I said.


    "What kind of man." Qin Lu pursed her lips: "someone who can let me get what I want!"


    "What you''re talking about at the moment doesn''t include love!"


    "Yes


    "You seem to be talking to someone It seems that that person has long been your goal. It seems that that person can give you a lot of things you want, but it doesn''t bring you real love. " I said.


    Qin Lu''s eyelids jumped, and then she laughed unnaturally: "who do you think I''m aiming at?"


    "I don''t know!" I looked at Qin Lu with a smile in my heart.


    Damn, in Qin Lu''s eyes, I''m the right person to be her lover, and the right man to be her husband seems to be


    My heart suddenly jumped up and I was afraid of what I just thought of. I seem to feel that Qin Lu is not satisfied with her current identity and status. She wants to go further. She needs to have higher requirements and goals.


    This seems to be the way for all junior high school students to go. The first step is to stand on their feet, or catch men, and then start to implement the next step plan, which is to support and become the main room. Then with the help of marriage to achieve what they want.


    Qin Lu seems to be able to avoid this step, and she seems to be more perfect, not only to have a husband, but also to have a lover, he wants to get all.


    Qin Lu has a big appetite. I vaguely feel her expanding ambition. It seems that her ambition surpasses Cao Li to some extent.


    Comparing Qin Lu with Cao Li makes me feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, I feel uneasy for my elder martial sister.


    At last, the conflict is going to intensify. I don''t know when it will break out.


    I don''t know how Lao Guan will deal with this, how he will choose, what he thinks in his heart. If he is willing to accept Qin Lu, how will he treat Xie Fei? If he doesn''t want to break up with Xie Fei, how can he face Qin Lu''s pressure step by step?


    I can''t help worrying.


    "Ike, do you want me to be happy?" Qin Lu looked at me and took a step towards me.


    "Hope, I hope everyone is happy!" I replied, unconsciously stepping back.


    "My happiness can only be given by two men, but only one man can really give me spiritual and physical happiness and happiness Do you know who that man is? " Qin Lu looked at me with fiery eyes and took another step forward.


    "I don''t know." I took another step back, panicking.


    "You know it. You know it." Qin Lu looked at me affectionately.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything I don''t want to know, I never want to know. "


    After answering, I turned around


    I ran away from the seaside, leaving Qin Lu there to continue to imagine her beautiful tomorrow.


    Wandering outside for an afternoon, I took out my mobile phone from time to time to see, but there was no message from Haizhu.


    I don''t want to take the initiative to call Haizhu. I''m waiting for her to take the initiative to contact me.


    As night falls, I haven''t been waiting for Haizhu''s phone call or SMS.


    I went back to the dormitory with a feeling of loss and uneasiness.


    Open the door, I was stunned, Haizhu is in the dormitory.


    What makes me even more stunned is that there are not only Haizhu but also Cao Li in the room.


    I stood at the door in a daze, and I didn''t smell back for a moment.


    They are sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting, it seems that chatting is quite happy.


    Seeing me come in, Haizhu stands up with a smile, and Cao Li stands up with a smile on her face and looks at me.


    I looked back, nodded to Cao Li, and said politely, "Oh Here comes Mr. Cao


    "Director Yi is back." Cao Li said seriously.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "What? Director Yi has a serious look. I''m not welcome to you... " Cao Li said in a half joking tone.


    "Where Now that you''re here, of course you''re welcome. " I managed to smile."Ha ha..." Cao Li laughed and said, "it''s almost time for dinner It''s time for you to eat, too. "


    "No, I ate too much at noon! There''s no rush to eat. " I said.


    Cao Li seemed to see that I didn''t mean to keep her here for dinner. She also saw that although Haizhu was smiling all the time, she didn''t want to keep her. She blinked her eyes, and then said, "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "Mr. Cao, let''s go!" I said at once.


    Haizhu seems to want to be polite. She looks gloomy, so she doesn''t speak.


    As soon as Cao Li saw that I was talking so happily, she knew it was time to go. She pursed her lips and then laughed at Haizhu: "sister, I''ll go first."


    "Sister Cao, I''ll see you off..." Haizhu said.


    Then Cao Li walked past me. When she passed by, she gave me a hard look, full of resentment.


    Of course, Haizhu can''t see it.


    Then, Cao Li left unhappily, and Haizhu sent her out.


    I took a deep breath, sat down, lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    Haizhu came back, closed the door, walked to me a few steps, then jumped into my arms and stuck on me: "brother I miss you so much


    Then Haizhu hugs me and kisses me from face to neck.


    I didn''t move, let Haizhu warm up.


    When Haizhu quieted down a little, I said, "sit down."


    "Oh..." Haizhu sits up and looks at me.


    "Why is Cao Li here?" I said.


    "This..." Haizhu is a little hesitant.


    "Say -"


    "this I... "


    "When did you come back?" I asked again.


    "I I went to Xinghai today. " Haizhu doesn''t look into my eyes.


    "I arrived today When did you arrive today I said.


    "Today It''s just a little late in the afternoon. " Haizhu said.


    My heart sank, and a cold feeling came to me.


    "Just a moment ago How come Xinghai doesn''t tell me in advance? Why don''t you call me when you get there? " I said.


    "I I want to give you a surprise... " Haizhu suddenly laughed and rubbed against me again: "Oh, I want to make a surprise inspection on you."


    My heart continued to chill and said, "what''s the matter with Cao Li? How did she come here? "


    When I asked this, I was a little annoyed. Cao Li didn''t know that I lived here. Now that she knows where I live, she must have some thoughts. She has a house in front of me. She often takes men there for a tryst. She knows that I live near her. Maybe she has some thoughts, maybe she thinks that I bring men to her I will be aware of what happened. Maybe I will come here to harass me in the future. Maybe she''ll meet her in Donger''s house


    Thinking of this, I feel a little uneasy.


    Haizhu hesitated and said, "it''s a coincidence I got off the plane and just got to the gate of the community, I met Cao Li. She She has to follow me, stick to me, and come here to recognize me I can''t refuse, so she She''s coming. "


    Haizhu continues to lie. Of course, I think maybe Cao Li really has to come with her to recognize the door, but it''s definitely not what she said. Maybe Haizhu doesn''t want her to come, but she can''t resist her entanglement. She can only bring her.


    If I didn''t know the news from my fourth brother in advance, I would be absolutely convinced of Haizhu''s words. I never believed that Haizhu would lie to me, but now


    There was a great sadness in my heart, Haizhu began to lie to me, and finally began


    "When Cao Li came, she just sat here and didn''t go. I couldn''t drive her away. I saw that she wanted to eat here. I didn''t mention cooking and didn''t cook dinner on purpose. Fortunately, you came back. Otherwise, I didn''t know when she would sit here." Said Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s words should be true.


    I didn''t speak. I smoked in silence. I felt very sad.


    "Brother, you are hungry. You must be hungry I''m going to cook now. " Haizhu then stood up and went to the kitchen.


    I sighed heavily, put out the cigarette end, and went to the study directly. Without turning on the light, I took out my telescope, opened a gap in the curtain, and raised my telescope to look in the direction of Cao Li''s dormitory


    The living room of Cao Li''s dormitory has a light on. Cao Li is sitting on the sofa in a daze. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    After a while, Cao Li stood up and walked up and down the room. She seemed restless. Then, she went to the balcony and stretched her neck to look at me -


    I could see her. Of course, she couldn''t see me, but it seemed that she could see the lights of my dormitory. Maybe she could even see Haizhu cooking in the kitchen.


    Cao Li looks over here for a while, then goes back to the living room, and then takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. After a while, she picks up her bag and walks to the door, and then turns off the light in the living roomObviously, Cao Li is going out.


    Of course, I don''t know where she''s going.


    I put down my telescope and stood at the window thinking for a long time


    After a while, Haizhu asked me to eat.


    Haizhu and I sat face to face at the table. I ate in silence. Haizhu looked at me from time to time and put food in my bowl.


    "What''s the matter? Still unhappy about Cao Li''s coming today? " Haizhu asked me.


    I raised my eyelids to see Haizhu, and then continued to eat.


    "I''ve explained it to you. What''s your mood?" Haizhu said.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to Xinghai this time?" I asked Haizhu directly.


    "What? You can''t come if it''s ok? My man is in Xinghai. Can I come to visit my relatives? " Haizhu asked me.


    "I didn''t say no!" I said.


    "What are you doing with such a long face? Yes? I''m not welcome? Or are you worried that I''ll ruin you? Or because I didn''t say hello to you in advance? I haven''t asked you. Why did you go out during the day today? " Haizhu is questioning.


    "Did I pull my face? Did I say you''re not welcome? You''re here all of a sudden. Can''t I ask you? Can''t I go out during the day and relax? What else can I do in broad daylight? " I said tit for tat.


    "Do you still have to say if you''re pulling your face or not? Don''t you know? I''m welcome. Why do you look like this? What can I do in broad daylight? What can''t you do in broad daylight? What do you say? " Haizhu stares at me without hesitation.


    I looked at Haizhu: "you Come all the way here just to fight with me? "


    "Do I want to fight or do you want to fight? You don''t provoke me, you don''t pull donkey face, how can I want to quarrel with you? I think you want to fight, you want to find something, because I suddenly came, because I didn''t say hello to you, bad your good things I think you have a ghost in your heart Haizhu angrily put his chopsticks on the table.


    I sit there, quietly looking at Haizhu, and suddenly I can''t bear it. Although she lied to me today, I still can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1586

    Well, I sighed, "I was wrong I apologize to you I shouldn''t treat you like this... "


    When I said that, Haizhu''s look relaxed, and then picked up chopsticks to continue eating.


    "Zhu, I don''t want to fight with you. I really don''t want to." I said.


    "I don''t want to Why should I quarrel with you when I come to Xinghai so far Who let you provoke me just now? " Haizhu said, her tone softened.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone. I was wrong just now." I said.


    "Well, that''s about the same." Haizhu seems to be a little happy.


    "Cao Li What did I talk to you about today? " I asked again.


    "She It''s nothing to talk about with me. We''re just talking about women''s home style. " Haizhu''s look and tone seemed to cover up.


    Looking at Haizhu''s expression, my heart continues to be uneasy.


    "This person is not a good thing. I have repeatedly reminded you not to associate with her. Why don''t you just listen?" I said.


    "I didn''t take the initiative to communicate with her. She insisted on sticking to me. You and she are colleagues, and she is still your leader. I can''t help but give her face. Even if I don''t give her face, at least it depends on your face..." Haizhu seems to be very reasonable.


    "The leader is a fart. Her so-called general manager is an internal food stamp. Her actual level is equal to mine. What kind of a fart leader is she?" I said.


    Haizhu seemed very happy when I said this: "in fact, I''m still very happy with the way you treated her just now, ha ha In fact, she wants to stay here and eat with us. As you said just now, she can''t find the steps to go down, so she has to go I know what you mean. Leng didn''t dare to say polite words to keep her for dinner. She must be very disappointed. Ha ha... "


    "It seems that you still have some number in mind!" I said.


    "Of course, you think your wife is such a big chested, brainless woman! Although the relationship between Cao Li and me is OK, I still know a lot about some aspects. " Haizhu got my praise and seemed to be a little proud.


    "The relationship is OK What''s the relationship between you two? " I said.


    "Where there is a relationship, it''s just because you and she are colleagues to establish an ordinary relationship, but it''s just because you have a business relationship before to establish an ordinary friend relationship." Haizhu said.


    Listen to Haizhu, I can''t say anything more. I really don''t want to expose Haizhu''s lies today, so everyone will be embarrassed.


    "In fact, Cao Li, apart from her casual lifestyle, I think it''s OK to be a person and do things, at least because you and her colleagues have a good face for me I don''t think it''s as bad as you say Said Haizhu.


    "Look at people You are far from You know shit I said.


    Haizhu laughed: "OK, brother, I know a fart, OK, you''re powerful, OK, hee hee..."


    It seems that the more I belittle Cao Li, the happier Haizhu is, but she doesn''t seem to fully agree with me.


    "When you come to Xinghai this time, do you have anything else to do besides see me?" I said, tentatively.


    "I came to Xinghai for only one purpose, to see my man Look at me, man is my whole purpose. Why, can''t this purpose work? Not satisfied with my answer? " Haizhu said.


    "Satisfied." I said it drily.


    "If I don''t come to see you, you won''t come to see me. In that case, I have to come Of course, if there is any other purpose, it can also be said that there is. However, this purpose is also closely related to us. " Haizhu said.


    "Say -"


    "don''t say it now, I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Why wait till tomorrow?" I said.


    "Because we have to wait until tomorrow, so we have to wait until tomorrow." Haizhu laughs.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed: "it''s not mysterious Tomorrow you will know All right, honey, eat quickly. "


    I look at Haizhu with wide eyes, but Haizhu just smiles.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I sat on the sofa. Haizhu began to stick to me again, rubbing against me, hugging my body and kissing me.


    I know what she wants.


    "Brother Don''t you want me to Haizhu is whispering in my ear.


    "Well..." I answered stiffly.


    "No


    "Yes." I was busy answering.


    "What do you think?" Haizhu asked me again, one hand touching my thigh.


    "Think to yourself I said.


    "What else do you think besides thinking in your heart?" Haizhu''s voice is ambiguous, and her breath is short.


    I sighed in my heart and said, "you know that."


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughs, arms around my neck, body also lying in my arms


    I hold Haizhu''s body and kiss her deeply.It''s strange that my body didn''t respond at this time.


    I can''t help but have some fear. I know that if I don''t respond all the time, Haizhu will be suspicious. Maybe it will make a big noise tonight.


    My fear brought me a strange restlessness and uneasiness.


    I forced my mind to concentrate


    Haizhu writhed uneasily, and she was excited.


    However, at this time, my brain and body still do not have any impulse and feeling.


    The fear is growing.


    I''m getting more and more agitated.


    Pushing Haizhu''s body away, Haizhu was unprepared and sat directly on the ground.


    "Brother You -- "Haizhu looked at me unexpectedly.


    I didn''t speak. I separated my legs and grabbed Haizhu''s hair


    Haizhu smiles, as if she understands my intention, knows what I want her to do, and lowers her head


    I let out a deep breath in my heart. I closed my eyes and concentrated my energy as much as possible


    My whole body began to have a huge impulse, but only the body in the impulse, my brain seems to be dead water.


    In the extreme pleasure of my body, there is a deep sadness in my brain


    "Ah Zhu Thank you... " I can''t help but be moved to say.


    Haizhu laughed and stood up: "brother, let''s take a bath."


    I nodded.


    Haizhu takes a bath with me.


    Haizhu carefully applied body lotion to my whole body and cleaned me thoughtfully


    Looking at Haizhu''s action, my heart suddenly has a lot of guilt.


    My heart suddenly wants to shed tears, the sense of guilt is more intense.


    I''m determined not to have any thoughts in my mind. Tonight, I''ll treat Haizhu well. She''s so far away. I can''t let her down.


    I bit my teeth and shook it down. Then I pulled Haizhu up, turned off the shower, wrapped her up with a bath towel, picked her up, went to the bedroom and put her on the bed


    This time, we both arrived at the same time.


    After a long time, Haizhu''s voice contained a kind of lazy satisfaction: "brother, I''m so comfortable."


    I was greatly relieved and said, "me too..."


    Haizhu kisses my face again with a happy smile.


    I took a deep breath and closed my eyes powerlessly


    "Brother, you are tired Let''s sleep. " The soft voice of Haizhu came from her ear. Then she hugged me and put her face on my chest.


    My brain suddenly numb again, almost completely numb, with a bang, without any intuition, hearing, vision and taste


    I finally fell asleep without any thought.


    Although I fell asleep without any thought, I saw Buddha again in my sleep.


    I asked the Buddha, "in the world What is true love? "


    Buddha said: "true love is the most beautiful thing in the world, she has voice, you can''t touch, can feel, but to understand, don''t have resentment in it. It can be said that true love is the best air in human life. Without her, there would be no life in the world. In short: a love, a blessing, a tolerance, a concern, a selfless pay, even if the result is not good, but will never regret


    I asked the Buddha, "why do people suffer?"


    Buddha said: "this is human emotion. Pain comes from invisibility, but it can bring tangible distress to people. This is because people''s heart is persistent, not satisfied, do not give up, face and stubborn is the source of pain. If you don''t think about how difficult and hard you are at present, but look far away and dissect the future with a positive eye view, where is the pain? The pain is found by yourself. If one day you are suffering, it can only show that your self-cultivation is not enough. Who wants you to think about it by yourself? That''s what you deserve. If you think about good aspects, will you still suffer? "


    I asked the Buddha, "how to distinguish beauty from beauty?"


    Buddha said: "a knife on the head of the word" color ". However, color is no different from color. Emptiness is color, but color is not dyed in emptiness. Emptiness, emptiness, emptiness and emptiness are external. The reason why people are addicted to color is that they don''t understand that color is a floating cloud. Most people will get old, and the results are the same, which can''t be avoided. The reason why people are beautiful in the world is only to test people''s right heart. Don''t covet what you see with your eyes, because life is false. Although the appearance is beautiful, it is temporary, and the inner beauty is permanent.


    "If you limit your appearance, the pain will fall in love with you. Beauty is only a part of beauty. If you want to be beautiful, you will lose the meaning of life. But if you want to be beautiful, as long as you know how to cherish and love, then the world is a beautiful paradise. Child, remember, beauty is the wings of an angel, and beauty is the mirage of a mirage. "


    I asked the Buddha, "Why are there so many sentimental wounds in the world?"


    The Buddha replied, "the world is complicated and complicated. It is an economic society. Besides external influence, it is also influenced by interests. The world is full of temptation, who can resist the temptation, who can get happiness, those painful children, hurt too much, that is because they can''t see the false world, there is a saying like this: the world is always benefit first, people are the running dog of benefit, love is the victim of benefit"Of course, there are only eternal interests in the world, but there are no eternal friends and enemies. The reason why those children are suffering is that they can''t see the world. In fact, there is nothing. Everything in the world is born by reason. When there is a reason, it will be combined, and when there is a reason, it will be scattered. It''s a lifetime arrangement.


    "Don''t stick to the present. Remember that what you hear in the world may not be true and what you can''t see may not be false. Life needs to start with self consolation and encouragement. The past is the clouds of yesterday. Let him go. Don''t worry, the next single happiness is yours. Experiencing hardships is actually teaching you how to live. It''s OK. I believe that tomorrow is still beautiful. "


    I asked Buddha, "how can I face life?"


    Buddha said: "need a love, there is no absolute family, no absolute life, as long as you take the people around you as friends, relatives, then life will be better. Remember, children, people should use kindness to see things. For example, people''s shortcomings may achieve you, but you can''t hate it. When you see other people''s shortcomings, you should first think whether you have them. If you don''t have them, you should be alert. Shortcomings are flying pigeons that bring trouble and happiness. If you don''t have good eyes, pain is yours.


    "There is a saying like this: when you see the shortcomings of others, you live in its hell; when you see the advantages of others, you live in her heaven. So life needs love, there is no contact with people, only contact with people, it depends on your attitude.


    "Most people in the world can be forgiven, even those who are heinous. We can also be forgiven, because we want to live a happy life, so we find an advantage to live in heaven, that is to face life. Just be happy, don''t care about the people who hurt you, because they have passed, and believe that the future is beautiful. "


    With that, the Buddha drifted away


    Suddenly opened his eyes, the day is already bright, in front of no Buddha, but Haizhu bright smile.

 Chapter 1587

    "Brother, get up, wash and have breakfast!" Haizhu said.


    I sat up and nodded.


    After breakfast, I asked Haizhu: "Zhu, you How long are you going to stay this time? "


    "I''ve made a reservation to go back this afternoon." Haizhu said simply.


    "Back in the afternoon?" I said.


    "Yes." Haizhu nodded.


    "That''s the morning."


    "Don''t go to work in the morning Would you like to take a leave with me? " Haizhu said.


    I nodded, "Oh, good."


    Then I asked for leave for my unit and said to Haizhu, "I''ll take you out in the morning. Where do you want to go?"


    Haizhu looked at me and laughed: "I don''t come to Xinghai to play."


    "Then you are..." I''m a little dizzy.


    "I''m going to a place this morning to do an important thing. This place, this important thing, you must go with me." Haizhu said in an unquestionable tone.


    "Where? What''s the matter? " I am a Leng, say.


    "Let''s go to the marriage registry of Shizhong District Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage." Haizhu said.


    "Ah --" I cried out: "Zhu, you..."


    "We''re going to register today I think we can register first, and then wait until December 12 before the formal wedding Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu in a daze, and I felt very suddenly.


    "What? Brother, don''t you want to Haizhu stares into my eyes.


    "I..."


    "What do you mean?" Haizhu''s eyes are a little uneasy and dissatisfied.


    "I It''s not that I don''t want to. I feel a little sudden. " I took a breath.


    "Suddenly." Haizhu repeated: "maybe it''s a little sudden, but it''s also a matter of time. Haven''t we already decided to get married? Haven''t we already cohabited? Haven''t we already had a de facto husband and wife life for a long time. In this case, we have to register sooner or later. What''s the difference between now and in the future?"


    "No I said.


    "Let''s go to register today. I''m here to register with you to get married. I know it''s troublesome to ask you to go to ningzhou. I''ll come anyway. Your registered permanent residence is in Xinghai. It''s the same for us to register in ningzhou and Xinghai." Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu, are you here specifically for this?" I came back to myself now.


    Haizhu a smile: "you can think so!"


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Brother, do you have any other ideas?" Haizhu said.


    "I..." I hesitated, I know, at this time, I have no way back, even if I have more ideas, it is useless, I will go to register with Haizhu today, I have to go, I can only go, from today on, I am Haizhu''s legal husband, Haizhu is my legal wife.


    It turns out that what Haizhu didn''t say last night was this. She didn''t say it last night. Maybe it didn''t let me have any room to maneuver or any chance to escape.


    "I don''t have any other ideas." I said.


    "Good No idea is the best Haizhu said, "let''s go and bring the relevant documents."


    "But..." I said.


    "But what?" Haizhu looked at me nervously.


    "But I still feel very sudden But I still have some questions, you Why so suddenly... " I stammered.


    Haizhu looked at me, didn''t speak for a moment, just looked at me straightforwardly.


    Haizhu makes me feel uncomfortable.


    "You want to know why, don''t you?" Half a day, Haizhu said.


    I stared at Haizhu and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Haizhu looked at me and said word by word, "the reason why I want to do this is because you - you - forced me!"


    My heart jumped.


    "Do you need me to explain it to you? Would you like me to elaborate on that? " Haizhu''s voice is a bit subdued.


    I waved my hand: "well, Zhu, don''t say it, don''t say it I I''ll go with you. "


    I know what Haizhu is going to say. I know what Haizhu will say. I don''t need to listen to her. I don''t want to make a scene again. Anyway, I have no reason to refuse to register with Haizhu. This is the inevitable outcome of the development of my relationship with Haizhu. It''s useless to waste words.


    Haizhu did not leave me room to think and maneuver, I can only go with her, I have no reason not to go.


    Today, I''m going to become a legal husband and wife with Haizhu. Today, I''m going to say goodbye to those unrealistic things that didn''t completely disappear in my mind and become a husband.


    There was no feeling in my mind for a moment, and I was numb.


    Haizhu looked at me: "brother, I''ll give you one last chance If If you don''t want to, if you don''t want to register with me today, then I I I don''t force you to But I tell you, this is your last chance. You don''t have to register today, and you never have to go in the future. "When he said this, Haizhu''s voice trembled.


    Looking at Haizhu''s delicate expression, I feel very complicated for a moment. I think of the words Qiutong said to me, the days Haizhu and I spent together, my parents and Haizhu, Haifeng


    At this moment, I know that I have no way back. I have to face the reality. I have to be responsible for Haizhu.


    I took a deep breath and laughed at Haizhu: "ah Zhu, how can you say such words We have been engaged. Our parents have approved our engagement. We have set a date for our marriage. We have been together for so long. Haifeng and I are iron brothers again. I Why don''t I want to be your husband and wife with you You are so affectionate to me, how can I fail you again In fact, although I feel some sudden, but my heart is very excited


    With these words, my heart suddenly rose a sense of despair, accompanied by this despair, there are inexplicable impulse, there are inexplicable at a loss.


    I know what my despair is, but I don''t know why I am impulsive, or why I am at a loss.


    In fact, I may know, but I don''t want to let myself know. Because I''m afraid of something, I''m running away from something.


    Up to now, I''m still running away. I really should not escape, I want to be a responsible person.


    I can''t help blaming myself


    Haizhu smile, smile very relaxed, but also very happy, eyes bright.


    "Brother, I know you won''t lose me, I know you will be willing to, you know, I was in fact before this, my heart has been a little nervous, last night I didn''t sleep well, both excited and nervous, but now, you know, I''m so happy, I think, today, I will be the happiest woman in the world Of course, this happiness will always accompany me. On the day when we officially hold the wedding ceremony, I will feel and enjoy this happiness, and I will be even happier. " Haizhu said, suddenly shed tears.


    My heart felt a burst of love, raised his hand to erase Haizhu''s tears: "Zhu, since happy, why cry?"


    Haizhu hugged me and buried her face in my arms: "brother My husband These are my tears of happiness I''m happy. "


    I stroked Haizhu''s hair and patted her shoulder: "a Zhu, just be happy."


    "Brother, are you happy now?" Haizhu said.


    "Well Happy. " I put my chin against Haizhu''s head.


    "Well From today on, we are legally protected husband and wife. From today on, you are my husband and I am your wife. " Haizhu came out of my arms and looked at me affectionately: "brother, husband My husband and brother... "


    I smile, although I feel uneasy, but still smile.


    My uneasiness seems to come from many aspects, even including yesterday''s Haizhu and Cao Li together


    "Brother, let''s go." Haizhu said.


    I looked at Haizhu''s expectant eyes and nodded.


    We took the relevant documents to the marriage registration office of Shizhong District Civil Affairs Bureau.


    On the way, I asked Haizhu: "Zhu, we Do your parents know about today''s registration? "


    "Yes, I told them before I came here. They are very happy." Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "well I haven''t told my parents It''s a big deal. I want to say hello to them. "


    "Oh, no, I told them before I came." Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Well So my parents, they What do you say? " I said.


    "They are very happy. I got the active support of my parents and my parents-in-law when I came to Xinghai this time." Haizhu said happily: "your parents wanted to call you first, but I was blocked. I said I''d better tell you in person, and I said it would give you a surprise Your parents listened and agreed with a smile. "


    I smile bitterly in my heart. My parents obviously don''t know Haizhu''s real plan.


    "In fact, my parents and your parents originally wanted you to go back to ningzhou to register, but I said, I said that you are very busy and can''t get away from your work. I don''t know when you can come back, so I''d better go to Xinghai instead." Said Haizhu.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I didn''t know what to say.


    "Your parents are very supportive of this registration. They said that since all the parents have signed up, it''s better to register as early as possible, so as not to have a long night and a lot of good things to do. My parents also mean that Since the four elders all mean this, I naturally want to be a filial daughter and daughter-in-law... " Haizhu said.


    I had a dry laugh. I don''t know if Haizhu''s words are true or false. Haizhu will lie now. I don''t know if I should believe her words.


    "Did Haifeng know about our registration?" I asked Haizhu again."Your brother-in-law, of course he knows. How can he not know?" Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s words seem to have a different flavor. I don''t have time to savor them.


    That is to say, before I knew this morning, my parents Haizhu, Haifeng and Haizhu had known for a long time, but they didn''t tell me.


    "Who knows but them?" I said.


    "What you should know will know, what you shouldn''t know, there''s no need to know!" Haizhu said simply.


    "Does Cao Li know?" I said.


    "Is she the one to know?" Haizhu asked me.


    "I didn''t tell her, that''s good!" I said.


    Haizhu looked at me: "of course, sooner or later she will know, we are not thieves, there is no need to hide, just I don''t want her to know at present."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "It seems that You care if she knows. " Haizhu said.


    "It seems that You think too much. " I said.


    Haizhu light smile: "there are a few people, I have to let them know, I want to completely break their indecent thoughts."


    I didn''t say a word. I seem to know who Haizhu refers to. It seems that this is one of the reasons why Haizhu suddenly came to register with me.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart.

 Chapter 1588

    Soon I got to the marriage registration office and started the process of marriage registration


    At more than 10 a.m., everything was finished. Haizhu and I went out of the registration office with our marriage certificate.


    Haizhu took my arm, with a happy smile on her face.


    Looking at Haizhu''s happy and innocent smile, I feel a little moved and a little disappointed


    Everything is so decided, everything is decided in this short time.


    From now on, I will be Haizhu''s husband. From now on, I will say goodbye to being single. I have a family.


    A marriage certificate, changed my identity.


    Not far from the registration office, I saw three people coming - Qiutong, Haifeng and clouds.


    Obviously, Qiutong and cloud belong to the people Haizhu said they should know. It is estimated that Haifeng informed them that Haifeng invited them to come.


    Autumn Tong holding a bunch of flowers in full bloom, face with a sincere smile.


    Haifeng grinned happily, and so did the clouds.


    They came to us laughing


    Looking at them, looking at Qiu Tong''s smile, my heart suddenly a little sour


    "Ike, Haizhu, congratulations Congratulations on your happiness. " Qiu Tong said softly and handed over the flowers.


    I stood there motionless, looking at Qiutong''s clear eyes.


    "Thank you, sister Qiu. Thank you for your flowers and blessings." Haizhu happily received the flowers.


    "Sister Haizhu, brother, I''m so happy for you." Said the cloud with a smile.


    "Ha ha Cloud, we are still happy for you. When will you and brother Haifeng do the same? " Haizhu said with a smile.


    The cloud smiles awkwardly and looks at Haifeng.


    Haifeng ignored Haizhu''s words and didn''t look at the clouds. He came up and gave me a slap: "brother-in-law, brother-in-law --"


    I grinned.


    "Brother, how do you talk? It''s really hard to hear." Haizhu rebukes Haifeng.


    I''m going to have lunch, and then I''m going to have lunch Everyone is happy. Let''s congratulate you. "


    Haifeng was very relaxed and relieved, as if he had finally put down a big stone in his heart.


    Haifeng proposed to have lunch together, and everyone agreed.


    So we went together.


    On the bus to the hotel, Haizhu called her mother first, reported the situation, and then called my mother.


    "Mom - I''m Haizhu." Haizhu''s voice was very light and witty: "report mother-in-law, daughter-in-law has registered, your son, your son''s brother-in-law, your dry daughter and sister Qiutong are going to have lunch together."


    Everyone laughed. Qiutong looked at me intentionally or unintentionally. Although the smile on her face was very happy, she was somewhat lost


    This loss seems to be my subjective feeling, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    The clouds are laughing and looking at the driving Haifeng.


    Haizhu then handed me the phone: "brother, my mother-in-law wants to talk to you."


    "Mom -" I took the phone.


    "Xiao Ke You finally registered with Haizhu. Your father and I are very happy now Your father wants me to fry two more dishes at noon, and says he wants to drink a few cups. " My mother''s happy voice came from the phone: "you and a Zhu have finally registered, and my parents have finally let go of this important event In dengji, Haizhu is our daughter-in-law, and she is also a member of our Lao Yi family. After you officially hold the wedding and pay homage, our marriage will be perfect, and my mother will begin to look forward to having grandchildren My parents are retired now. I have no idea. I''m just waiting for you to look after the children. "


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and looked at Haizhu. Haizhu was listening on the phone, smiling.


    "Originally, yesterday Haizhu suddenly told me that we were going to go to Xinghai to register with you. Your father and I were a little surprised, but then we were very happy. You should have put forward the registration first. As a result, Haizhu put forward it first. The man was caught up by the woman, and we fell behind Originally I wanted to call you and tell you, but Haizhu said she wanted to give you a surprise, so I just How about today? Is it a surprise... " Mom said.


    "Well Oh, yes I said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I heard Haizhu''s laughter. Haizhu must be very happy today, Haifeng must be very happy too, and there are clouds and Qiutong They must be happy for you, too. By the way, you should be more careful about Yunduo and Haifeng. Yunduo is also your sister and my daughter. Your father and I often talk about it Mother said.


    "Well, I see." I said.


    At this time, Haizhu no longer listens and talks happily in the cloud''s ear.


    "How is Qiutong recently?" Mother said.


    "Well Not bad! " I said.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. My mother is really worried about her. This is a good child Alas It''s a pity that she suffered a crime in our family and lost her child during the Chinese New Year. It''s hard for her to think about it, and she feels guilty. Anyway, when people come to our family for the Chinese new year, it''s not safe... " My mother''s voice was a little low.Listen to my mother say this, I feel a little sour, can''t help but look at Qiutong.


    Mother where can know, autumn Tong abortion that child, is not others, is her son''s ah.


    "There''s another thing, mom doesn''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Mom, you said I''m listening I said.


    "That''s Dong er The child is also good, but not with you, not with us, now that you and Haizhu have registered, don''t be so cruel to others, how to say that the child is not bad to you, although not together, but also don''t have to become enemies, to learn tolerance, lenient to others, you are a man, to be a little more generous, don''t hurt others too much, girls are ¡­ Alas It''s not easy for women. " Mom sighed when she said that.


    "I see, Ma!" I said.


    At this time, I can only say these, can not say more.


    "Well, I know it may not be convenient for you to talk now, so don''t say it. That''s it! Come home when you have time Mom said.


    "All right." I promise. It''s really the mother who understands that it''s not convenient for her son to speak at this time.


    After the call, I returned my mobile phone to Haizhu, who said to me with a smile, "was my mother-in-law just telling you to listen to your wife and go with the party? Is that right? "


    Cloud Haifeng Qiutong all smile, I nodded: "yes, it is..."


    With that, I turned to look out of the window and continued to feel at a loss


    At this time, I heard Haizhu say, "sister Qiu, cloud, when you just heard about the registration of my brother and I today, did you feel a little sudden?"


    "Yes, when Haifeng called me today, I really felt it was quite sudden. However, it''s reasonable. It''s just a matter of time Ha ha... " Qiu Tong said.


    "Sister Qiu told me first, and then I got a call from brother Haifeng. I heard that sister Qiu and I were happy for you and my brother. Sister Qiu went to buy flowers to congratulate you." Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha, do you know why I suddenly came to Xinghai to register for marriage?" Haizhu said.


    Qiu Tong and the clouds all smile and shake their heads.


    "First, I want to give my brother a surprise. Anyway, it''s not far from our wedding date, so it''s time to register. Second, I want to lock my marriage with my brother into the safe in advance, and take good care of it. Third," Haizhu paused. "I want to completely break some people''s thoughts and their hearts through this registration Let some evil minded villains no longer have any illusions. "


    Hearing Haizhu''s words, I couldn''t help turning my head.


    Qiutong and Yunduo were stunned, and then they were embarrassed. Qiutong''s face was even white, and Yunduo''s face was even nervous.


    But then, Qiutong still laughed. Although he was reluctant to smile, he still laughed. The clouds also laughed, and then he took another look at Haifeng.


    Haifeng, who was driving, felt uncomfortable and said, "Zhu, what are you talking about?"


    Haizhu blinked, looked at Qiutong and clouds, Haifeng and me, and then laughed: "Hey, brother, where am I talking nonsense? I''m not talking about the people here, I''m talking about Donger Where do you all want to go


    Haizhu seems to be trying to hide something.


    "No one is allowed to say! Shut up Haifeng said.


    Haizhu really doesn''t talk.


    Qiu Tong and the clouds did not speak, turned to look out of the window.


    I looked at Haifeng from the back. It seems that Haifeng looks a little ugly and even slightly uneasy


    Everyone was silent


    The scene just now seems to be just a small episode. At the time of dinner, the atmosphere is again active, and everyone seems very happy.


    During the meal, Haifeng said something that I couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Haifeng said: "so many things that you felt were going to kill you at that time, and so many situations that you felt were going to be unable to survive, will gradually get better. No matter how slow it is, as long as you are willing to wait, it will be the past. And those you can''t overcome, overcome, tolerate or tolerate for the time being, tell yourself that those who can''t kill you will make you stronger in the end. "


    At this time, I don''t know what Haifeng meant by his words, who he was talking about, and why he had such a feeling.


    The clouds and sea beads did not seem to understand.


    But Qiutong seemed to understand something. She laughed, pursed her lips and nodded


    But Qiu Tong didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know how Qiutong understood it.


    Seeing the reaction of all of us, Haifeng suddenly laughed.


    Haifeng''s smile seems to be meaningful


    After dinner, I took Haizhu to the airport.


    Haizhu and I kept hugging and kissing at the security gate of the waiting hall, as if there were no one else."Honey I don''t want to leave you... " Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "I wish we were together every day." Said Haizhu.


    "Well..."


    "I think we''ll be together every day."


    "Er..." I looked at Haizhu: "what does that mean?"


    Haizhu mysteriously smile: "don''t tell you."


    I was stunned.

 Chapter 1589

    "Are you going back to Xinghai?" I said immediately.


    "You dream." Haizhu said.


    "Then..."


    "Then what, then?"


    "Well What do you mean


    "What''s the meaning of wood? It''s my wish, isn''t it?" Haizhu pouts her mouth.


    I laughed: "yes!"


    "Kiss me," Haizhu said.


    I looked around and hesitated.


    "Husband, kiss your wife." Haizhu continues to be coquettish.


    "Er..." I quickly lowered my head and gave Haizhu a kiss on the lip.


    "Hee hee Call your wife Haizhu laughs.


    "Well Wife Although I didn''t get used to it, I called it.


    "Hee hee It''s called "my wife."


    "Pro Wife. "


    "Kiss your wife again!"


    I bowed my head and quickly kissed xiahaizhu on the lips.


    "When I''m gone, you''ll miss me as much as you can!"


    "Well..."


    "I will think of you all the time, my man!" Haizhu said.


    "Well..."


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughs happily, hugs and kisses me again, then turns around and goes to the security gate. As she walks, she looks back and waves reluctantly


    Seeing off Haizhu, I walked out of the airport waiting hall with the bewilderment and loss of my newly recognized husband.


    It seems that there is no difference between today''s me and yesterday''s me and the previous me.


    But I can''t help feeling strange


    When I got out of the terminal, I suddenly stopped.


    Because, a person is standing in front of me, blocking the way.


    This man is Dong''Er!


    I stop and look at Dong''Er.


    Dong er''s eyes are very cold, with a kind of mocking expression.


    I don''t know how Dong''Er suddenly came here, and I don''t know why she came here, but I seem to understand that she should know about my registration with Haizhu. It seems that she also belongs to the range of people Haizhu said she should know. As for how Haizhu let Donger know, I don''t know.


    "Do you want my congratulations?" Dong Er spoke coldly.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Do you feel happy and secure in your heart?" Said Dong''Er.


    I still did not speak, staring at her.


    "Even if you don''t, she must have. She must be very proud, isn''t she?" Dong Er laughs.


    "Donger." I opened my mouth, thinking of what my mother said on the phone, I couldn''t help sighing.


    "Why sigh? On the happy day, I sigh, it''s not lucky... " Donger said.


    "Donger I hope You can find your happiness as soon as possible I said.


    "Can I take this as your blessing to me?" Donger said.


    "It''s not just my My mother actually thinks the same way. She She also wants you to have a good time I said.


    As soon as I said this, Dong''Er''s eyes suddenly turned red, and then he pursed his lips: "finally."


    Dong Er didn''t go on. I don''t know what she said.


    Immediately, Dong''Er said, "Xiao Ke, remember what I said. My happiness is closely related to you. How can I be happy without you?"


    I said, "you would have been better off without me."


    "Are you comforting me or yourself? Are you shirking your responsibilities? " Donger said.


    "Donger I... "


    "Don''t think your registration today will shock me. This is what I expected. What does it mean? What is a piece of paper? Do you think I really care about this paper? Do you think I will shake my faith? "


    Donger then laughed again: "if you think so, it''s wrong. If Haizhu thinks so, she''s so stupid However, she has always been a stupid woman. She let me know that you are going to register. She thought that I would be hit and give up. She is really stupid


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid woman She must be back to ningzhou with a relaxed and happy mood now, but I''m afraid she''s laughing too early now. I don''t know who''s laughing at the end. I don''t think she''ll be able to laugh at all. It''s worse to laugh than to cry. "


    "Donger Now, why do you say that Is that interesting? " I said.


    "Of course, it''s interesting. If it''s not interesting, I won''t talk about it!" Donger said stiffly.


    "You You''re here today just to say these things to me? " I said.


    "Special Ha ha... " Dong''Er laughs: "Xiao Ke, you think this bullshit is too high. Do you think it''s worth my coming here? I have that leisure. "


    "Then you are..." I said."I''m here to meet you at the airport. I just met you by the way What do you think? " Winter son disdains tone.


    I nodded: "Oh Who''s here to pick someone up? "


    "No comment!" Donger said.


    "Pick up wood''s?" I said.


    "He doesn''t need me to pick him up, and I won''t pick him up!" Donger said.


    "Who is that?" I can''t remember who Dong Er would come here to meet.


    "You don''t care." Donger said.


    "I don''t care if you go to heaven Who are you here to pick up I said.


    "No!" Donger said.


    "Say it or not?" I said.


    "If you don''t say it, what can you do?" Dong''Er looks at me without showing weakness.


    I can''t help but look at Dong''Er. Dong''Er can''t help but want to laugh, but he closes his mouth tightly.


    It seems that Dong''Er is more happy with my concern for her, but he refuses to tell me.


    "If you don''t say it, you can go." I said.


    "Of course I''m going The plane is coming Goodbye to you. " I went downstairs in a hurry to take a look at my watch.


    I did not leave, turned a corner, also quietly went to the pick-up place, standing behind a pillar, looking at the pick-up port.


    Dong''Er is standing at the airport and looking inside.


    I looked at the electronic screen, and the flight from ningzhou to Xinghai is coming.


    So, Dong''Er is here to pick up the people from ningzhou. Who will it be?


    I waited quietly in the shelter.


    After a while, some passengers began to go out.


    "Hi, cousin Here, here Dong''Er suddenly raised his hand and cried out in a cheerful voice.


    "Aha, cousin, here I am." A girl''s voice, also very happy.


    I followed the sound and looked intently. I wiped it. Isn''t this girl the general manager of my ningzhou company who Donger took back? Donger''s cousin!


    It turns out that Dong''Er is here to pick up the general manager of his cousin! I guess my cousin came here to play.


    Donger was trying to make a mystery for me!


    Looking at the two people walking out hand in hand happily, I was relieved and left quietly from the other exit


    I went straight back to my work. I just entered the building and met Cao Li walking downstairs.


    "Director Yi, why do you come to work now?" Cao Li stopped and said.


    "What''s the matter now?" I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Just ask. Did you accompany Haizhu?" Cao Li said.


    I did not answer Cao Li''s words, looking at her: "what are you doing here?"


    "I went to qiuzong''s office to play!" Cao Li said.


    "What?" My heart does not jump: "what do you go to the autumn office to play?"


    "Do we need to report to you about our women?" Cao Li said with a smile.


    I looked at Cao Li''s eyes and said, "why do I think you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Cao Li raised her eyebrows and said, "how do I think that''s the heart of a villain?"


    I said, "I''m afraid I know best who is the villain''s heart."


    Cao Li glared at me: "how can I listen to you and turn my elbows out?"


    I am a Leng God, don''t feel his words some slip.


    I quickly changed my tone: "shit I''m kidding you. Why, are you serious? "


    Cao Li said: "it''s OK to be joking. I just saw your posture. It seems to be the same as the real one."


    I said, "you can''t even see if I''m joking. It''s nothing for you."


    Cao Li said with a smile: "it shows that your performance is realistic. Hee hee, I think your psychology is becoming more and more mature. Sometimes I can''t hear the truth of what you say."


    I whispered, "idiot!"


    Cao Li also whispered: "I am your fool, or your Sao pen."


    I said, "sonima, you''re such a fool."


    Cao Li said: "don''t weed my mother, you want me to I''m really a fool. I''ve always been your fool Hee hee... "


    I am a little speechless, said: "by the way, I ask you!"


    "Ask!" Cao Li said.


    "What did you do with Haizhu yesterday?" I said.


    Cao Li a Leng: "this you want to ask Haizhu, why ask me?"


    I said, "do you say it or not?"


    Cao Li said: "what Haizhu can tell you is what I want to say Haizhu didn''t tell you. She just got off the plane and met me. Then she invited me to your dormitory


    Cao Li doesn''t seem to be a fool. At the moment, her voice is very tight, which is consistent with Haizhu''s words.


    I said: "I tell you, if you dare to take Haizhu to do something you shouldn''t do, I''ll waste you!"


    Cao Li said, "what do you say? What can I do with her? She is an adult, not a child. What can she do? Besides, it''s not me who''s looking for her, it''s her who''s looking for me You have the ability to control Haizhu. Don''t give me a bear. ""What is she looking for?" I asked Cao Li again.


    "I don''t know. Ask Haizhu about that I can only say that I don''t know anything here! " Cao Li was still very eloquent. She was not afraid that I was angry and said with a smile.


    There''s nothing I can do for a moment.


    "I didn''t know you lived there all the time Damn, I just know that you live so close to me. " Cao Li said suddenly.


    I pretended not to understand and looked at Cao Li: "what do you say? Where do you live? "


    "I live in the building behind you. What are you pretending to be? Haven''t you been there? Cao -- "Cao Li said discontentedly.


    "Oh, yes, I''ve been there, but I thought it was just a temporary place for you. You don''t usually come to live here. I thought you were talking about your permanent residence."


    "You''re right. It''s really not the place where I live often, but in the future, hehe, I think if I want to live often We are really close in the future. If there is a telescope, I can see what you are doing in the dormitory, and you can see me Otherwise, I''ll buy two telescopes later. We can look at each other when we have nothing to do. "


    "Look at your mother!" I said.


    "I''m wrong. It''s not about my mother, it''s about me Hee hee... " Cao Li said with a licentious smile: "also, since we live so close, if you can''t sleep in the middle of the night and want to do that, you can also walk back and forth. It''s very convenient. I''ll be here soon..."


    I can''t continue to talk with Cao Li. This smelly girl talks to her lower body.

 Chapter 1590

    I went straight upstairs to the office.


    Today is Monday. Generally speaking, I have to hold a regular meeting between the issuing company and the economic management office this morning, but because I go to work with Haizhu in the morning, I have to postpone it to the afternoon.


    First of all, I held an office meeting for the manager of the issuing company, listened to the situation report of Tang Liang and Yunduo last week and the arrangement of some affairs this week. The focus of the meeting was still on the just launched big subscription. Now that it is entering the big subscription season, all the work has to make way for the big subscription.


    The big subscription of the company has been started step by step, and all departments, departments and stations have entered a state of fighting. In particular, all distribution stations have started the subscription of next year''s newspapers and periodicals in succession, and the statistics office has started to report the figures to Tang Liang every day.


    "Mr. Yi, do you want the statistics office to send you one of the company''s subscription statistics every day?" Tang Liang asked me.


    I shook my head: "not now. I don''t need to see it with your brother''s guard." However, after entering December, I told the statistics office that we should report the subscription situation of various newspapers and periodicals to Secretary sun qiuzong and I in time every day, once a day This is conducive to the leaders to grasp the dynamic of subscription in time So that we can decide our work policy in time! "


    Tang Liang nodded: "good!"


    "Tell the statistics office not to make a written report, but to transmit the electronic version through the internal LAN and encrypt it." I said.


    "Well..." Tang Liang nodded.


    I then looked at Yunduo and Tang Liang: "from now on, the statistical office is a key department. All computers in the statistical office have to change their power on passwords again. The two of you in the statistical office will jointly hold a meeting for them to reiterate the discipline of confidentiality and strengthen their awareness of confidentiality. All statistical tables and lists should be highly confidential and encrypted. The statistical office is usually very strict No outsiders are allowed to enter. Close the doors and windows after work. "


    Cloud and Tang Liang nodded.


    I looked at the clouds and said, "is there a surveillance camera at the door of the statistics room?"


    The cloud shook its head: "no!"


    "You go to the group property to apply for one. Don''t delay!" I said.


    "Yes The cloud nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Liang also laughed: "the statistics room is now heavily guarded."


    I said, "lessons from the past The teacher of future Affairs If I hadn''t learned from the past, I wouldn''t have paid so much attention to this It''s hard to guard against foreign thieves, but it''s hard to guard against domestic ones.... "


    Tang Liang nodded: "well, we need to strengthen the confidentiality work. Our statistical details are very precious business secrets for us."


    "If you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves staring at you." I said, "we have more than one competitor in Xinghai."


    Cloud said: "I will pay more attention to the statistics room."


    "Well..." I nodded and then said to the cloud, "tell the company''s finance that when collecting the payment, we must strictly abide by the financial discipline of the group. We can''t allow each station to sit down and pay. If there is any payment in arrears, we must pay it before New Year''s day, and it can''t be delayed until after the year When the company''s finance reports to the group finance, it is also not allowed to pay. The amount of arrears should be consistent with the detailed score of the list, and the money and accounts should be able to be matched. "


    "Good --" the cloud nodded.


    "What''s more, we should make the company''s finance pay close attention to the group''s finance. We should return the subscription Commission in time. We should not be in arrears. Otherwise, the enthusiasm of the issuers will be affected. At least according to the original regulations of the group, we should pay together with the salary of the issuers every month. After the payment is made, we should immediately send it to the issuers of each station. We must not delay it." I also said: "now we are not allowed to default on the wages of migrant workers. We are also not allowed to default on the wages and commission of issuers."


    "OK, no problem!" "I''ll go to the financial department tomorrow morning," cloud said


    "It''s cold. Have you purchased all the winter benefits for the publisher?" I asked the cloud again.


    "Shoes, caps, cotton clothes and gloves have been purchased. Moreover, I have added a pair of knee pads to each of you this year. Many of our distributors ride electric vehicles, and there is a strong wind in winter." Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha, good!" I can''t help admiring the care of clouds.


    After the regular meeting of the issuing company, I went on to hold the meeting of the economic management office to listen to the work report arranged last week and deploy the work of this week.


    In the past, before the end of each year, all business departments had the situation of sudden spending money. This year, Qiutong asked for strict control. Under Qiutong''s suggestion and arrangement, the group Party committee arranged the economic management office and the audit department to jointly sort out the financial affairs of all business departments, which is now in progress.


    Cao Teng gave me a report on the audit, but all the business departments were quite cooperative and didn''t take the initiative to pick things up.


    In fact, the purpose of this financial review is not only to prevent sudden spending at the end of the year, but also to find out the small coffers of various units. Although the group has repeatedly ordered that all business units should not set up small coffers without permission, the thunder and rain are often small, the shouting is very vigorous, and the implementation is not effective.


    It''s no wonder that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. The group itself has a huge one, and no one knows. Maybe only a few people know how many small coffers there are, not to mention the following?


    As for the harm of the small Treasury, Qiu Tong told me four points: first, it leads to the distortion of accounting information, destroys the normal economic order, and causes the loss of state-owned assets; second, it provides the soil for violations of laws and disciplines, and becomes an important incentive for violations of laws and disciplines; third, it seriously distorts the value orientation, and corrupts the party members and cadres. Fourth, it causes unfair distribution, damages the relationship between cadres and the masses, and destroys social order.Qiu Tong also told me that even if a cashier management is set up in some operating departments of the group, the small Treasury is only directly under the command of the "top leader". The cashier is only responsible for the simple bookkeeping of the book. He never asks about the real whereabouts and actual uses of the expenditure in the small Treasury, and the reimbursement voucher is also very irregular. Even if there is a problem in the small Treasury, it will not be found for a long time, which makes the small Treasury a new one Some department leaders are "hotbeds" for embezzlement and misappropriation of public funds. The accident of general manager Ping has something to do with it.


    At the same time, Qiu Tong said that small coffers turn big public into small public, which destroys the financial system of the unit, leaving a large amount of funds away from the financial accounting, and shrinking the benefit of the unit. Small coffers are mainly used to arbitrarily improve the welfare treatment for a few or individual people, to indiscriminately distribute bonuses and subsidies under various names, to treat and give gifts, to entertain and entertain people, to reimbursement of personal expenses and duty consumption, which has promoted the trend of luxury and caused a serious loss of state-owned assets. At the same time, because the small Treasury itself exists secretly, its management is not standardized.


    The establishment, expenditure, income and accounting of the small Treasury are often known and managed by a few people or even one person, and they are the confidants of the person in charge or leaders of the unit. The personnel involved in the duty crime cases induced by the small Treasury are mainly the "top leaders" of the unit and the accounting and management personnel. It can be said that the "top leaders" of units and accountants have become the frequent groups involved in duty crimes due to the private establishment of small coffers.


    In this way, Qiu Tong is determined to strictly and seriously implement the relevant documents issued by the group. He is ready to find out the details first, and then report to the Party committee at an appropriate time. He proposes to clean up the small Treasury thoroughly.


    Secretary Ji is also very firm in cleaning up the small Treasury.


    Just after the regular meeting of the economic management office, Qiu Tong made an internal call and asked me to go to sun dongkai. He said that sun dongkai would listen to my report on the recent issuance work.


    "He called you specially to ask you to come to me?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said.


    "Strange!" I said.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "It''s not surprising that he does things in accordance with the procedure, and he doesn''t overstep his rank..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Hum..." I snorted, "he didn''t follow the procedure before."


    "Where do you want to go?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t expect to go anywhere." I finished and hung up.


    It seems that sun dongkai has his own idea to inform me of the past through Qiutong.


    When the situation in the Golden Triangle subsided for the time being, it seemed to me that the group would start to be overcast again


    I went directly to sun dongkai''s office and pushed the door in. Sun dongkai was sitting there reading a newspaper, looking very leisurely.


    When I came in, sun dongkai laughed and waved: "Xiaoyi, come and sit down."


    I closed the door and sat opposite sun dongkai. Sun dongkai handed me a cigarette and picked up one himself.


    I lit the lighter for sun dongkai first, then I lit it too. I slowly took two breaths and looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, general Qiu said you would come to me to report your work."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "yes, I want to hear about the development of the recent distribution work."


    So I began to report. I gave a detailed report, which lasted more than half an hour.


    Sun dongkai listened patiently and didn''t insert a word.


    After I finished the report, sun dongkai pondered for a few seconds, then nodded: "well, very good!"


    Then sun dongkai stopped talking and looked at the ceiling.


    He doesn''t talk, and neither do I.


    There was a silence for about five minutes.


    "What happened to what I told you that day?" After a while, sun dongkai said slowly.


    "What''s the matter?" I pretended not to know.


    "What did you say? What else have I told you recently? " Sun dongkai''s voice is not happy.


    "Oh, you mean let me keep a close watch on Mr. Qiu." I made a sudden realization, patted my head, and my voice increased by a few decibels.


    Sun dongkai sat up straight, looked at me and frowned: "how do you talk? Can you talk? What? What do I want you to do Also, how can the speech be so direct? Can''t you keep your voice down? "


    "Oh Oh, well, I see! " I scratched my scalp.


    "Get down to business." Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "recently, I did what you told me As a result, there are significant findings. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai''s eyes brightened and said hastily: "speak quickly --"


    "I found --" just as I was about to go on, sun dongkai suddenly waved to stop me: "wait a minute --"


    I stopped and looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai got up and went to the door, opened the door, looked out, closed the door, locked the door, and then came back. His eyes were fixed on me and he said in a low voice, "start talking --"


    I blinked and said, "I''ll have a cigarette first --"Sun dongkai frowned again. I ignored him. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he began to say, "Secretary sun, recently I strictly implemented your instructions to me that day. As a result, I made a great discovery."


    Sun dongkai looked at me intently.

 Chapter 1591

    I laughed in my heart, but the expression on my face was very solemn and serious. I lowered my voice and said mysteriously, "I found that President Qiu has been in contact with a person very frequently recently, and their communication is very strange."


    "Who?" Sun dongkai''s voice was excited and nervous.


    "President Cao." I said.


    "Who? Who do you mean? " Sun dongkai didn''t seem to hear clearly, and asked again.


    "Mr. Cao Cao Li I repeat.


    "What? You -- "sun dongkai was stunned.


    I said to myself: "since I received your instructions, I have paid special attention to the general trend of Qiu and the people she contacted As a result, I found that recently, the contact between Mr. Cao and Mr. Qiu was very unusual, too frequent. Mr. Cao would go to Mr. Qiu every three or five times, and every time it seemed mysterious. Sometimes when I was there, Mr. Cao would hesitate to speak, or try to get me away Therefore, I have enough reasons to suspect that general manager Cao and general manager Qiu are conspiring with each other Maybe. "


    "OK, OK --" sun dongkai suddenly interrupted me with a look of depression: "OK, stop talking."


    "Why?" I looked at sun dongkai in amazement.


    "What''s your big discovery? Is that a big discovery? " Sun dongkai''s tone was a little irritated: "you are..."


    "What is it? Yes? Isn''t that a big discovery? " I looked at sun dongkai with an aggrieved expression: "Secretary sun, I can do it completely according to your instructions. This is really my major discovery. In the past, Cao and Qiu had little contact with each other. However, recently, they have been in contact with each other too often. It''s really unusual. I just reported it to you because I found that their contact is abnormal If you think my work has no effect, no gain and no value, then I will give up later, and I won''t have to report to you what I find again. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me straightly, as if to see something from my eyes. I frowned, still with an expression of grievance, and smoked stiffly.


    Sun dongkai''s eyes turned, and then he laughed: "well Xiaoyi I didn''t mean that


    "What do you mean, then?" I said.


    "Well I want to say that you have fully implemented my instructions. Your work is very good and fruitful, but Cao Li and Qiu Tong have frequent contacts. Although they are important discoveries, they are all women. They have frequent contacts with each other. They are basically about eating, drinking and shopping. They are all about women. In a sense, they have no practical value


    "However, you can''t deny the effectiveness of your work. Your instructions to me have been well implemented. The next step is to continue to adhere to, carry forward and implement them. New discoveries and more valuable discoveries should be made We should pay special attention to the contacts between Qiu Tong and the men, and pay special attention to the secret contacts between Qiu Tong and other members of the group''s Party committee. That''s what I want you to focus on. " Sun dongkai said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "you say so, I understand It seems that I didn''t understand it thoroughly before OK, don''t worry. I''ll watch more closely next Ah - you told me that earlier, and I didn''t have to rack my brains to spend so much energy on Cao and Qiu. "


    Listen to my tone, it seems that the responsibility is not me, but sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai had another bitter smile and said, "well, I didn''t make it clear to you before. The responsibility lies with me. Now you should understand."


    "I see. I really do this time!" I nodded.


    "Then carry out what I said." Sun dongkai said.


    "Secretary sun, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem. You know my ability to do things!" I clap my chest.


    When I said this, sun dongkai was happy again: "of course, I believe in your ability to do things. Otherwise, I would not have given you such an important and top secret task. This is based on my absolute trust in your ability and loyalty."


    "I know in my heart that I will live up to your trust and value in me." I say it with all my heart.


    Sun dongkai seems to be very satisfied with what I said. I don''t know whether he is really satisfied or pretends to be satisfied, but on the surface, he seems to be able to get by.


    "That''s what happened first." Sun dongkai said, "I want to ask you something else."


    "Well You said


    "Your economic management office and the group audit division are combing the financial affairs of each business unit of the group, aren''t they?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, it was arranged by the Party Committee Don''t you know that? " I said.


    "Of course I know. It''s my final decision." Sun dongkai grinned.


    "Well..."


    "What''s more, you are still working with the audit department to find out the foundation of the small coffers of various business units, aren''t you?" Sun dongkai asked again.


    I made an unexpected statement: "we also carry out this according to the decision of the group Party committee, don''t you know?"


    Sun dongkai grinned again: "of course I know the decision of the Party Committee I just want to know if you are really implementing it or not. ""Of course, we have to strictly implement the group Party committee''s decision. How dare we fool it?" I said.


    Sun dongkai frowned and did not speak.


    As a matter of fact, I know that this audit activity, including finding the foundation of a small Treasury, was suddenly proposed by Secretary Ji at the Party committee. As soon as it was proposed, Qiu Tong strongly agreed with it, and other members of the Party committee had no reason to raise objection. Sun dongkai, under the pressure of secretary Ji, could not find any reason to veto the proposal.


    Because he didn''t know in advance, he didn''t have the opportunity to communicate with other members of the Party committee in private to do his work, so he didn''t get the support of other members of the Party committee, so he could only agree. It seems that he is very reluctant to carry out this financial sorting and small Treasury investigation, and he was driven to the shelves.


    It seems that sun dongkai has some vague dissatisfaction with the activities strongly supported by Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, but he is helpless.


    "In addition to the work reports of the normal channel economic management office and the audit department, if there are any abnormal findings, you should report them to me in time." Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded and then asked, "well Secretary sun, what is an abnormal discovery? "


    Sun dongkai looked at me for five seconds, and then said, "think for yourself."


    Sun dongkai seems dissatisfied with my stupidity.


    I said, "OK, I''ll go back and think about it."


    "Little vault The little vault. " Sun dongkai said to himself.


    Looking at sun dongkai, I suddenly thought, since each business unit of the group has a small Treasury, does the whole group also have a small treasury? I''m afraid only sun dongkai and the director of the financial center know how much money there is in the small Treasury. Even the director may not know, only the cashier in charge of the Treasury knows.


    This is a sum of money independent of the group''s finance, which may or may not be a lot. How much money is a mystery. I''m afraid sun dongkai won''t even tell Cao Li.


    There is probably a reason why Sun dongkai is so concerned about the small Treasury clearing operation led by Secretary Ji. Maybe he is worried that he will pull out the radish and bring out the mud. Qiu Tong followed the pace of secretary Ji this time. I''m afraid that''s one of the reasons for sun dongkai''s uneasiness.


    What''s more, Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong have had secret contact. I''m afraid sun dongkai suspects that they are not only aiming at the small Treasury. He knows what he does best in his heart. He''s afraid that Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are conspiring to stir up other things, and these other things will also involve him, even deeply.


    Although sun dongkai is the head of the group and can control most members of the Party committee, he seems to have some difficulties with Secretary Ji. Secretary Ji is a hard worker and has worked in discipline inspection for many years. It''s a piece of cake and rich experience to investigate these things. Sun Dong seems to be afraid of secretary Ji, but he has some helplessness. After all, he does not have the power to remove Secretary Ji. Both Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are deputy department level cadres appointed by the municipal Party committee.


    It seems that during this period of time, Ji Shuji has not been idle, not only he has not been idle, but also Qiutong has not been idle.


    It seems that Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong have already stood on the same front without my knowledge. Of course, they stand on the same front on the basis of fairness, justice and morality. They should not be selfish.


    "During this time, don''t you find that Qiu Tong has any secret contact with Secretary Ji? Didn''t you hear what they were doing? " Sun dongkai added.


    I shook my head: "Muyou I didn''t find anything, but I found that general manager Cao had unusual contact with general manager Qiu. "


    "Well Don''t focus on Cao Li next. You don''t need to worry about women Pay more attention to the others. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I remember!" I said hastily.


    Sun dongkai looked out of the window with gloomy eyes and sighed slightly, but then his eyes were a little fierce, and even a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth


    Looking coldly at the change of sun dongkai''s expression, I couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy, but then I became a little fierce, and I laughed grimly


    Once again, I feel that maybe it''s not far away from the day when sun dongkai and I break up. Sooner or later, my fox''s feet will be exposed. Maybe sun dongkai and I will start a duel of life and death, a bloody fight


    Our honeymoon may be about to pass. Before it, there will be a climax of honeymoon. This may be the same as doing that. After the climax, there will often be loss and melancholy.


    All of a sudden, I felt a little excited, impulsive and excited.


    My mind suddenly combed out a line: sun dongkai - Cao Li - Cao Teng - Wang Lin.


    It seems that this is a grasshopper line, the largest grasshopper is sun dongkai, the smallest is Wang Lin. In addition to this line, there are ray Zheng and wood. They are another line, and the two lines seem to intersect.


    I thought, maybe I should rub these two lines, let them become thread balls, and then put them into the cesspit to soak


    Of course, I don''t seem to have the ability and strength to turn the thread into a ball.When I came out of sun dongkai, I didn''t go back to my office. Instead, I went to the seaside to get some air and continue to sort out my thoughts

 Chapter 1592

    Standing at the seaside, at dusk, the sea breeze blows coldly, showing a bit of desolation and monotony.


    Overlooking the distance, a lonely island sitting on the sea, it is treasure island, Li Shun''s Treasure Island.


    Although it is not abandoned, Li Shun has not come to treasure island for a long time, neither have I.


    The cave on treasure island has been sealed by Lao Li. There is a big box of gold bricks in the cave.


    I don''t know whose house this box of BRICs will eventually fall to, or who will stay here.


    It seems that so far, I am the only one who knows there is a huge treasure buried in this cave.


    It seems that I''m not the only one.


    Recently, wood played a game that seemed to have gained something but didn''t achieve his goal. He didn''t know what he was going to play, what he was going to play next, whether he was only playing with Li Shun, or whether he was going to play a bigger game, or even planning a huge and comprehensive conspiracy, which even included the inside of the group


    Inside the group, in the wind and drizzle, it seems that the storm is brewing, and the battle between justice and evil is going on. Inside the group, the drummers on the just side are Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, and I can''t help them for the time being.


    But I know that as long as Qiutong is involved, I have to get involved. There is no doubt about that. How can I be absent from the battle occasion with Qiutong?


    It seems that I am facing a struggle on two fronts, both of which are indispensable.


    When I think of Lao Li again, it seems that Lao Li is out of his way to watch the war. He seems to be a soy sauce player.


    It seems that Lao Li likes to make soy sauce. He has been making soy sauce.


    But I don''t know if Lao Li will break the soy sauce bottle suddenly. I don''t know when he will break the soy sauce bottle.


    Thinking of wood and sun dongkai, I can''t help thinking of Lei Zheng, the powerful Secretary of the political and legal commissar and director of the Public Security Bureau. I don''t know what I''ve been busy with recently. I haven''t seen him for some days, so I suddenly miss him very much.


    When I think of Lei Zheng, I think of his political nemesis Guan Yunfei. Apart from meeting Lao Guan and Qin Lu in South Korea that day, I haven''t seen him and haven''t exchanged with him for some days. I don''t know what this man got from his study in the provincial capital.


    Thinking of Qin Lu again, I met her at the seaside that day. What she said made me think about it for a long time. I clearly felt that Qin Lu was no longer willing to be an unknown behind the scenes devotee. I clearly felt that Qin Lu was a very ambitious person in her official career. The way she wanted to realize her wild heart seemed to be to open a breakthrough from Laoguan, and Laoguan became her self realization Although she may not be in love with Lao Guan, she seems to want to be the main room of Lao Guan, and she wants to thank him instead.


    Once a woman has this idea, it''s terrible. The reason why Qin Lu now has this idea of taking thanks instead of replacing it is that she feels that her relationship with Lao Guan has become mature, or she is sure that she can control part of Lao Guan, or Lao Guan has made some sincere or false promises to her.


    And I don''t know when this promise was made. If it was said while doing that, it''s basically nonsense. When a man is doing that, in order to win the favor of a woman, he can make any promise, but if he puts on his pants, he may not really admit it.


    Once Qin Lu took Lao Guan''s words seriously, it would be really sad. Of course, if Qin Lu really mastered the secrets of Laoguan, Laoguan would be subject to her to some extent. She would ask Laoguan to divorce Xie Fei and marry her, and Laoguan would be in a dilemma. But maybe Lao Guan really wants to divorce Xie Fei and marry Qin Lu? It''s hard to say


    After thinking about a variety of possibilities, I can''t be sure. It seems that everything is possible between Lao Guan and Qin Lu.


    When I think of Lao Guan and Qin Lu, I can''t help thinking of Xie Fei and my elder martial sister who didn''t know that I was wiped away.


    I don''t know whether Xie Fei is aware of Lao Guan''s behavior of flying colored flags outside, whether Xie Fei knows the existence of Qin Lu, whether Xie Fei has some real feelings for Lao Guan, whether Lao Guan is willing to divorce her, whether Xie Fei will agree to divorce Lao Guan, whether he will make a lot of noise, and whether Qin Lu will not Will have a showdown with Xie Fei


    Too many don''t know.


    Thinking about it, a voice came from behind: "younger martial brother Why are you here by yourself? "


    Looking back, Sheffield came, wearing a dark windbreaker.


    "Ha ha, I''m breathing fresh air here." I smile: "elder martial sister, how did you come here?"


    "As soon as I came back from my business trip, I took a taxi to go home. I saw you standing here, so I came down." Xie Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh Where did you go on business? " I said.


    "To the provincial capital." Xie Fei said.


    "Provincial capital -" I pause, then smile: "that elder martial sister must be both public and private."


    "Ha ha What does that mean? " Xie Fei said.


    "Didn''t you go to see minister Guan? He is a bachelor in the Party School of the provincial Party committee. " I said."Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughed again, a little dry: "do I have to go to see him when I get to the provincial capital? What''s more, are the senior officials who go to study really living a bachelor''s life? "


    Xie Fei seems to have something to say. I can hear it.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Xie Fei looked at me silently and breathed softly: "younger martial brother, let me ask you a question."


    "Ask?" I said.


    "Do you believe in love?" Xie Fei asked me.


    "This..." I couldn''t answer for a moment: "this question I don''t know. "


    "Have you ever had real love in your heart?" Xie Fei asked again.


    "True love." I repeated, then nodded in affirmation: "yes, yes!"


    "Then you are a happy person. Those who have true love are all happy." Xie Fei said.


    "Is You didn''t? " I said.


    "I Maybe, maybe not Maybe not before, maybe now. " Xie Fei''s answer made me feel very ambiguous.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "elder martial sister, what you said is very interesting. I feel dizzy."


    "Yes? Are you really dizzy? " Xie Fei said.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Xie Fei looked at the sea in the distance for a moment and said: "in fact, I am willing to believe in love. In fact, I hope I have true love in my heart, but..."


    In silence, I lit a cigarette and began to smoke.


    "Some people say that there is no real love in this world, and the so-called love is just a means of making a living. Do you agree with that?" Xie Fei did not look at me, but clearly asked me.


    "I don''t know How about you, elder martial sister? What do you think? " I said.


    Xie Fei didn''t answer me directly, and said softly: "many people think that their love has been perfected at the beginning of marriage, and they think that they have the most perfect love in the world. Time passes slowly in the expectation and expectation, the days are more boring and the feelings are less and less.


    "Looking back on the sweetness of love and the happiness of the newlyweds, it seems that they have all planted explosives for the present life. As a result, he began to nag and complain all day long, lamenting the dull life and the troubles of family trivia; he even began to doubt whether the original choice was correct and whether the other party really loved himself.


    "No one can tell exactly what love is. Maybe it only exists in people''s fantasies. In fact, falling in love is an advanced game that we play as children. The two sides in love are good partners in the game. Since it is a game, there must be a win or loss. The winner is happy, and the loser goes to find a new partner and start a new game. When two people hand in hand, full of joy, to get the marriage certificate, the game is over, this is the real beginning of two people


    I watched the sea quietly and listened to Xie Fei''s words.


    "A lot of people come together because they want to be happy. What is true happiness? Happiness is a comparative level. You have to have something at the bottom to feel it. Who are you admiring? Who is admiring you? No protagonist thinks he is happy, but his unfortunate life is also the happiness coordinate of others.


    "Maybe we don''t have to compare the ups and downs of life to get happiness, but by understanding and comparing more about happiness, we will know more about the essence of happy life.


    " some people take it as their own principle when they get married. Just like the ostrich in the desert, when it is in danger, it always buries its head in the sand, thinking that it is safe if it can''t see. In fact, the contradictions in life are also the mediators of emotional life. Don''t blindly regard the so-called contradictions as the reasons for betraying marriage. Why so many high sounding reasons? Because you are afraid to face the reality of life.


    "When we are in love, we need love, but what we need in marriage is affection, and what we need is both sides'' efforts. Love is not the structure to maintain marriage life, it is just a condiment, and emotion is the umbrella to protect the happiness of marriage life But in fact, sometimes I am timid and dare not face the reality. " At this point, Xie Fei stopped for a moment and sighed.


    It seems that Xie Fei''s last sentence is to excuse himself and comfort his behavior.


    I can''t help sighing, I can''t help remembering what floating life is like a dream. When I discussed marriage and love with me, I once said: the trivial things in life are like the dust in the air. We can''t stop them from entering our hearts. So we should have a broad mind to accommodate them, slowly and quietly let them settle down. Therefore, no matter what happens before marriage, the happy life after marriage needs two people to manage. By changing themselves, we can change the quality of life and improve the happiness of marriage


    Also remember Qiu Tong said: happiness is not complicated. When hungry, rice is happiness, enough to be full; when thirsty, water is happiness, enough to drink; when naked, clothing is happiness, enough to wear; when poor, money is happiness, enough to use; when tired, leisure is happiness, enough to be free; when sleepy, sleep is happiness, enough time is enough. Love, care is happiness, from, memories are happiness. Life, by me not by the day, happiness, by the heart not by the StateAt this time, she seems to feel the sadness and worry in Xie Fei''s heart. It seems that she is extremely restless and has many thoughts.


    But there is nothing I can do. I have no ability or way to help her.


    Of course, I don''t know what''s on her mind, or why she''s upset.


    I suddenly don''t want to continue talking with Xie Fei and want to escape.


    So, I said something to go, Xie Fei laughed and nodded.


    I turned and left. After a while, looking back, I saw Xie Fei still standing there. In the twilight, Xie Fei''s figure seemed lonely and lonely


    At this time, I had a hunch that something might happen between Xie Fei and Qin Lu.


    But I don''t have a hunch of how much will happen. I''m not a god man.


    Of course, I don''t think at this time that something really happened later, and the severity of the accident greatly exceeded my psychological expectation.


    That''s what I''m going to say.

 Chapter 1593

    Two days later, one night, I received an urgent telegram from Lin Yaru of ningzhou. Dianyun said: great progress has been made in the investigation of the latent ghost


    The content of Lin Yaru''s message is very vague, only saying that there has been significant progress, but there is no specific content. It seems that this content can only let me know, even Fang Aiguo who received the message can''t know.


    After reading the message, I went out to find a nearby public phone booth and dialed Lin Yaru''s mobile phone number. Lin Yaru didn''t answer, but refused to answer.


    Then, I lit a cigarette and stood by the phone.


    After a while, the public phone rang and I answered. It was Lin Yaru.


    "Good deputy commander in chief." Lin Yaru''s voice.


    "Where are you calling from?" I said.


    "After the message was sent, I expected that the Deputy commander-in-chief would call me. I also guessed that the Deputy commander-in-chief would not use his own mobile phone. Just now I saw a landline phone with Xinghai area code. I thought it must be the Deputy commander-in-chief, so I didn''t answer it. Then I found a public phone booth to call back." Lin Yaru said.


    I am very satisfied with Lin Yaru''s intelligence and vigilance. I said, "it''s very good, with a high sense of confidentiality and vigilance."


    "Thank you, deputy commander-in-chief." Lin Yaru said.


    "Why did the message mention the details?" I said.


    "It''s still confidential." Lin Yaru said.


    "They love each other, and they need to keep it secret?" I said.


    "Yes, I am in strict accordance with the secret keeping regulations of the Revolutionary Army We can''t let other people know about things that may involve the personal privacy of the officer. " Lin Yaru said.


    "When it comes to my privacy What is the law I said.


    "Now I will report to the deputy commander in chief what we have detected." Lin Yaru didn''t answer me directly.


    "Well, go ahead." I said.


    "During the national day, wood''s bodyguard came to ningzhou and stayed in our hotel. During this period, he didn''t make any unusual noise. Most of the time, he stayed in his room and didn''t go out. Even the meals were given by the restaurant attendants We suspect that there may be a ghost in the hotel contacting with the bodyguard, but there is no clear direction for investigation. After analysis, the deputy commander in chief instructed us to investigate the waiter secretly, so we started the secret investigation from the restaurant waiter. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is it the waiter?" I said.


    At this point, I think it should be eight or nine.


    "No..." Lin Yaru replied.


    "Oh..." I was a little bit surprised.


    "We secretly investigated all the waiters in the restaurant, including those who had contacted the bodyguards, including those who might have contacted the bodyguards indirectly through the waiters delivering food. We checked them all, but in the end, we ruled out the suspicion." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh Well Then... " I''m a little confused.


    "Although excluding the suspicion of restaurant attendants, I firmly believe that the bodyguard must come to ningzhou for a purpose. He chooses to stay in our hotel and will definitely connect with the latent inside line. As long as he connects, he will definitely have contact. This is inevitable." Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes, there must be contact!" I said.


    "We''ve been neglecting a place where we have to have contact with bodyguards." Lin Yaru said.


    "Where?" I said.


    "Hotel front desk!" Lin Yaru said.


    "Right:" I patted my head: "yes, all the hotel guests have to go this way. Our thinking is misled. We only focus on the restaurant staff, but ignore the front desk No, it''s not us that have been misled, it''s you that have been misled by me. "


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yaru chuckled and then said: "after the investigation of restaurant attendants failed, we focused on the front desk attendants of the hotel. I collected all the video materials of the hotel''s National Day bodyguards before and after their check-in, played them bit by bit and analyzed them paragraph by paragraph. Finally, I found an extremely subtle and unattractive action."


    "What action, say --" I said.


    "When the bodyguard checks in at the front desk and pays the deposit, he pays in cash. He gives several banknotes to a young man directly. The banknotes are given in half. After the young man takes the money, he puts it in the cash drawer of the counter directly. Then he goes through the check-in procedures for the bodyguard. After the bodyguard leaves the counter, the young man takes advantage of the money No one around noticed, quickly opened the drawer, took out a few notes from his pocket and put them into the drawer, then conveniently put the original folded notes into his pocket. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..."


    "That is to say, he used the same amount of money to replace the deposit paid by the bodyguard. There must be something in the banknotes that the bodyguard handed him, or the banknotes themselves are greasy." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well You are right in your analysis I can''t help admiring Lin Yaru''s carefulness.


    Lin Yaru continued: "on the day the bodyguard left the hotel, it happened that the young man was on duty, and he checked out for the bodyguard. When he returned the deposit, I noticed that he took the money from the cash drawer and gave it to the bodyguard in half, but the bodyguard didn''t count nine and put it into his pocket directly." Lin Yaru said."So there''s something wrong with the front desk clerk." I said.


    "Yes, we have every reason to suspect that there is something wrong with the front desk attendant, so I started to investigate the origin of the young man."


    "Have you found out where he came from?" I said.


    "This check, and found a new problem, the young man in the application form to fill in himself is ningzhou local, Fenghua Xikou Town, I also verified the identity card, the above content is also consistent with the application, but his Mandarin, but with not obvious northeast accent, no local mandarin flavor." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..." My heart jumped: "continue to say -"


    "after discovering his suspicious place, I didn''t alarm him, and then investigated how he applied for the job and who recruited him." Lin Yaru said.


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "Kong Kun, he was introduced to Zhang Xiaotian by Kong Kun." Lin Yaru said.


    "What? Kong Kun I was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s Kong Kun. The deputy commander in chief was surprised, wasn''t he?" Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes -"


    "in fact, I was surprised by the result It seems that this vaguely explains something. Of course, I dare not rashly determine what happened to Kong Kun. However, it seems that we can smell something from the sensitivity of our profession. " Lin Yaru said.


    "You doubt Kong Kun." I said.


    "It''s not that I have to doubt, but..." Lin Yaru said: "I don''t want to be so suspicious in my heart, but..."


    "Kong Kun is in charge of the travel agency. How can he introduce people to the hotel?" I said.


    "I made an investigation. At that time, when Kong Kun recommended this man, the reason seemed very reasonable. She said that this young man had originally come to apply for the business department of a travel agency, but after investigation, she felt that he could not do this job, but he was very energetic, very insightful and suitable to be a hotel front desk attendant, so she recommended him to Zhang Xiaotian


    "At that time, hotels and travel agencies were just founded, and they were recruiting people on a large scale. Naturally, Zhang Xiaotian would not pay special attention to an ordinary hotel front desk position. Then he arranged interviews for the following people, and then he hired them." Lin Yaru said.


    "If so, then, about Kong Kun, you suspect that she would be..." I''m afraid to think about it.


    I know that Kong Kun and Dong''Er are very close, but at most, she only helps Dong''Er to find out about Haizhu, which is just a matter between women. But now, Lin Yaru has investigated this step, and seems to point the latent ghost leader at Kong Kun. If it is really Kong Kun, then there is no doubt that she is


    "I suspect that she is an insider arranged by wood, or that she was bought by wood with money and lurked around Haizhu. She didn''t have enough strength alone, so she developed a few more downlines." Lin Yaru said simply.


    My heart beats fiercely. If it''s true, it''s terrible. Kong Kun is the senior manager around Haizhu. She knows too much about Haizhu. She can get any information about Haizhu too easily. Is she on the one hand inquiring about Haizhu for Donger, and on the other hand working for wood? Of course, the purpose of working for wood is not all for Haizhu, but mainly for me through Haizhu. Donger may not know the real identity of Kong Kun.


    Although I wore a lot of clothes, I still had a cold war.


    "Apart from what you know that the young man was introduced by Kong Kun, is there any evidence?" I don''t want to give up.


    "Yes," Lin Yaru said simply.


    "Speak --" I said.


    "According to our people''s recollection and some previous surveillance video analysis, I found that Kong Kun had visited the front desk of the hotel at least three times, and these three times, the young man happened to work at the front desk. Although he didn''t see any direct contact with them and didn''t find anything they exchanged, I''m afraid they didn''t hear anything in the chat of outsiders, and they didn''t know anything What kind of information can be conveyed. " Lin Yaru said.


    "In addition to these, is there any abnormal contact between Kong Kun and other people?" I said. I feel that if Kong Kun is really the high-level leader of wood''s arrangement, then she may not be the only one to develop her downline.


    "Not so far. We are closely monitoring Kong Kun''s every move Of course, our actions are extremely confidential, and she is not aware of anything. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Why do you say this discovery has something to do with my privacy?" I said.


    "Well I think the Deputy commander-in-chief understands that. " Lin Yaru''s tone is somewhat ambiguous.


    "What do I understand?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yaru laughed: "what does the deputy commander in chief understand? It''s not something that our subordinates can say That''s why I want to report directly to the deputy commander in chief alone. "


    I understand what Lin Yaru is thinking in her heart, and I can''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Did you report this to the headquarters?" I said.


    "Report directly to the commander in chief!" Lin Yaru said."How did he reply?" I said, feeling a little heavy.


    "The commander-in-chief replied that, first, the matter must be reported directly to the Deputy commander-in-chief immediately; second, the future measures and handling steps of the matter should follow the orders of the Deputy commander-in-chief; third, the protection of Haizhu and his family and the Deputy commander-in-chief''s family should be further strengthened; if necessary, the base camp can send more people; fourth, if the other party is found to have any dogs We should take resolute measures and show no mercy when we jump over the wall. " Lin Yaru said.


    These four items seem to give me decentralization, but they seem to be contradictory. The fourth item is obviously Li Shun''s clear instructions.

 Chapter 1594

    "Deputy commander in chief, please tell me what to do next!" Lin Yaru said.


    After thinking about it, I said: "first, we should not scare the snake. The investigation should be completely secret, and no one should be disturbed. Second, we should immediately strengthen all-round surveillance of Kong Kun and the young man who has been found, pay special attention to the communication and conversation between Kong Kun and Haizhu, and pay attention to the people who have frequent contact with Kong Kun, and strive to get her back as soon as possible Third, we should immediately implement 24-hour monitoring on Kong Kun, including her office and dormitories. We should install eavesdroppers, her car and pay close attention to her telephone communication. "


    "Yes," Lin Yaru replied.


    "In front of Haizhu, don''t have any abnormal performance. Haizhu trusts Kong Kun very much. Don''t say Kong Kun''s words easily in front of Haizhu. That will make her suspicious of you. After all, you haven''t known Haizhu as long as Kong Kun. After all, Kong Kun was brought to ningzhou by Haizhu from Xinghai." I said.


    "Well, I remember!" Lin Yaru said.


    "So far, no one has doubts about your identity?" I said.


    "I don''t think so." Lin Yaru said: "I usually focus on my work, mainly assisting Haizhu to do a good job in the company. My relationship with Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun is well handled."


    "How is Zhang Xiaotian doing recently?" I said.


    "His performance is quite normal. He keeps the hotel in good order. We can see that he is very loyal to Haizhu. Of course, his loyalty to Haizhu is because of you..." Lin Yaru said.


    "He doesn''t have any doubts about you?" I said.


    "Well I don''t think so. " Lin Yaru said.


    Listen to Lin Yaru''s tone seems to be a little hesitant, I said: "Zhang Xiaotian is a person who has experienced the underworld, and has some experience in the Jianghu."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for reminding me!" Lin Yaru said.


    "For Kong Kun." I said, "no action can be taken without my command."


    "Yes," Lin Yaru agreed.


    I hung up and walked slowly back to the dormitory.


    At this time, my heart is a bit heavy, but also a bit messy.


    Lin Yaru''s report seems to be directed at Kong Kun. It seems that Kong Kun is very suspicious. I really don''t want to believe that Kong Kun will be an insider lurking around Haizhu in ningzhou. I really don''t want to believe that Kong Kun will work for wood. I really don''t want to believe that Kong Kun will help wood deal with me.


    Thinking of Kong Kun''s ambiguity to me, I feel very contradictory. Are those things Kong Kun did fake? Just to get my trust? What is she doing for wood? Is it for money? Or was it something else, or was she caught by wood and coerced into doing things for wood?


    For a moment, I don''t know. It seems that I can only wait for Lin Yaru to find out whether it is true or not.


    According to the current situation, it seems that Kong Kun is really suspected.


    Go downstairs, look up, see Donger''s room is lighting.


    I went straight upstairs, stood at the door of Donger''s room and knocked.


    Then Dong Er opened the door, wearing pajamas, hair is not dry.


    Apparently, she just had a bath.


    Seeing me, Dong''Er seems very happy, although there are some accidents. After all, I seldom take the initiative to find her.


    "May I come in and sit down?" I said.


    Dong Er smile: "of course, welcome - come in!"


    I go in, Dong''Er closes the door and looks out of the cat''s eye.


    "There''s no one out there -" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Dong''Er laughs: "Xiao Ke, you sit down. I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    "Oh..." I sit down and Dong''Er goes to make coffee.


    Donger''s small bag is on the sofa. I look at it for a few times, then I feel a sudden move in my heart. Then I open the bag and put my hand in it -


    suddenly, I feel something cold.


    My heart trembles, take out, unexpectedly is a very delicate small pistol.


    Dong Er has a pistol in his carry on bag!


    I opened it and saw that it was full of bullets.


    I can''t help but feel a little frightened. I put the small pistol in my hand and looked at it repeatedly


    "Who told you to rummage through my things?" Dong''Er came out with coffee on his face.


    I looked at Dong''Er and said, "tell me, where did you get this?"


    Dong Er put down the coffee, then took the pistol from my hand, put it into his bag, then sat opposite me and said, "why do you care so much?"


    "I don''t care if you go to heaven!" I said.


    Although Dong''Er said that I was not in charge of it, it seemed that she was a little pleasant to hear when I said this. She pursed a smile: "I will go to heaven! Not only do I go to heaven, but I also go to earth! "


    "You - you''re a girl''s home. Why are you carrying a gun? Are you not going to die? " I said."I will die!" Donger said.


    "You --" I was a little angry and speechless for a moment.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ke, don''t make a fuss. What''s so strange about this? The world is so chaotic. How can a woman be alone without any self-defense? You don''t care about me. If you''re with me every day, I promise I won''t bring this stuff. " Donger said.


    "I''ll tell you, it''s against the law to carry and hide guns without permission. It''s very dangerous for you. Once you''re caught, you''re finished. You''re going to jail. Do you know?" I said.


    "Come on, don''t tell me the truth. I can''t hide guns. What about you? Didn''t you? You just teach me a lesson. How did you do it yourself? " Donger asked me, legs up, white legs shaking at the bottom of my pajamas


    "I I can''t help being forced. You can''t do that! " I said.


    "I''m also forced, and I can''t help it! You think I''m willing to carry a gun all day long... " Donger said.


    "Why can''t you? Who forced you?" I said.


    "You -" Donger blurted out.


    "I -" I was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s you. If you don''t play gangster, if you go away with me and get high marks, can I do this?" Donger said.


    "I..." I''m speechless again.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what your people were doing a few days ago. Some of your subordinates in Xinghai have been watching me, watching me in turn. Of course, I know they are watching the emperor and bodyguards." Dong''Er sneered: "I know why they want to spy on me. I know it may not be your intention, but it must be Li Shun''s order. Wood went to Rangoon a few days ago. Li Shun must be nervous. He must have ordered some of your subordinates in Xinghai to be ready to deal with some of our wood''s subordinates at any time. Li Shun knows that I hate him, so he will not do anything to me If these minions dare to attack me, I will shoot them without hesitation. "


    "Do you think you can kill them?" I smile bitterly.


    "You don''t think so? If I''m a man, maybe not, but I''m a woman. Women, men always despise me. This will be an opportunity. I don''t think some of your minions will know that I have a gun with me. Not only do they not know, but everyone around me, except you just know, no one knows Of course, I carry a gun, not just to guard against the scum of Li Shun. " Dong''Er finished and handed me the coffee: "well, don''t worry about it. Drink it. I''ll grind it for you and make it for you."


    I took the cup and took a sip.


    "How does it taste?" Donger said.


    "Well, not bad!" I said.


    Dong''Er laughed: "Haizhu may not have this skill, right?"


    I grinned and didn''t speak.


    "Hum..." Dong''Er didn''t know what he thought of and suddenly gave out a sneer.


    I said: "Dong''Er, you are very tired..."


    "It''s all your fault." Dong''Er said, "you think I want to be tired."


    I smile bitterly.


    At this time, I can only smile bitterly.


    "I''m afraid you didn''t come here tonight just to search my pistol, did you?" Donger said.


    I nodded: "well Dong''Er, shall we have a chat? "


    Dong ER was slightly stunned, and then he began to laugh: "good, good -"


    I said: "how much did you give Kong Kun?"


    Dong''Er looks at me in a daze.


    I continued: "or, what benefits did you give Kong Kun and what promises did you give her?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Donger said.


    "You know that." I said.


    "Ha What if I don''t understand? " Dong Er laughs again.


    "You must understand." I look at Dong ER and put down the cup.


    "Well, I understand, I understand." Dong''Er said, "you don''t care what benefits I give Kong Kun, but I think you may already know that the relationship between Kong Kun and me is good."


    "Well..." I look at Dong er.


    "I know you will know sooner or later. Although Kong Kun works in ningzhou with Haizhu, she is biased towards me between Haizhu and me. If Haizhu has any news that is bad for me, she will tell me in time. Of course, I''m not sure if she has told me everything. This girl is also a very cunning person with a lot of heart


    "But I want to tell you that I do it for us. I just want to know something about Haizhu through Kong Kun. I don''t want to use Kong Kun to achieve any other purpose, just for my love, for me and you..." Donger said.


    What Dong''Er said is basically consistent with my judgment. It seems that Dong''Er doesn''t know that Kong Kun may be working for wood. She just wants to use Kong Kun to achieve her purpose in love.


    I said, "apart from what you just said, what do you think of Kong Kun?"


    Dong''Er frowned and looked at me: "what do you mean by that?""It''s not interesting! Feel free to ask! " I said.


    "You doubt Kong Kun." Donger''s eyelids suddenly jump.


    "Don''t think too much." I said.


    Dong''Er didn''t speak. He looked at me straight, with some thinking in his eyes.


    Dong Er is too sensitive. She seems to feel something else from my words.


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "do you suspect that there are people sent by wood in Haizhu, ningzhou, and that there are potential insiders?"


    I didn''t speak.


    "You should have doubted that. I doubt that too Haizhu is a fool in ningzhou. It''s very possible for wood''s people to fish in troubled waters. According to wood''s style of doing things, it''s abnormal not to put in their own people. Such an opportunity will be missed by a fool, and Haizhu is obviously unable to distinguish the true from the false. " Dong''Er said, "you just asked me about Kong Kun. Do you doubt him..."

 Chapter 1595

    Smart Dong''Er thought of it directly because he changed his mind so fast.


    I can''t help but admire that today''s Dong''Er is really different from before. She has such a quick analysis and judgment.


    I hit a ha ha: "how do you think so much? I didn''t expect you to think of everything. You think too much. I don''t mean that I''m just chatting with you casually, Kong Kun. Look, you think about that. "


    Dong''Er looked at me straightly, eyes turned, and then laughed: "well, maybe I''m too sensitive, I think too much, Kong Kun is not so complicated, I don''t think she will."


    I don''t know if Dong er''s words are true or false.


    At this point, though, it looks like the truth.


    I was relieved and said, "do you think Kong Kun will really help you? Are you so sure she really helped you? She has a good relationship with Haizhu


    Dong''Er said: "although I''m not 100% sure that Kong Kun will really help me, at least what she told me these times is true Of course, I don''t rule out that she will take both sides and tell Haizhu what news I have in return. However, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to do this. I will tell her all my things selectively. "


    Dong Er is so considerate.


    Dong''Er continued: "also, I know that Kong Kun is very fond of you. It''s interesting, but I just don''t know. My biggest enemy is Haizhu. When I defeat Haizhu, I''ll come back to deal with her, a girl who can''t help herself Of course, if she knows the best


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I feel a little confused. Dong''Er can see that Kong Kun has an ambiguous meaning for me. Why hasn''t Haizhu noticed it all the time? Is she bewildered by the illusion created by Kong Kun? What''s more, if Kong Kun is really interested in me, how can he help wood deal with me? Isn''t that contradictory?


    I said to Dong''Er, "it seems that in your opinion, every woman around me, every woman I know, is interested in me?"


    Donger said, "isn''t it? You can see for yourself, Yunduo, Qiutong, Xiayu, Qinlu, your elder martial sister, and Cao Li, the coquettish fox. Isn''t that interesting to you? "


    My heart beats, Dong''Er even knows Qin Lu and Xie Fei, she even knows this.


    Donger continued: "of course, Yunduo, Qiutong and Xiayu are self-conscious. Yunduo chooses Haifeng. Qiutong''s character determines her fate. She can only be Li Shun''s woman and Lao Li''s daughter-in-law. She dare not betray Li Shun unless she doesn''t want to live.


    "Xia Yu is a wise man. She has gone to the United States. Although I don''t know about Qin Lu and Xie Fei, you''ve had many separate contacts with them. Don''t think I don''t know about Cao Li. She''s not a good woman. She has a lot of ghosts. She''s romantic, but she''s such a woman. Haizhu has become a good friend with her A woman without beads Sad. "


    I was silent, lit a cigarette and smoked.


    Dong''Er took the ashtray and put it in front of me. He continued: "Xiao Ke, are you very proud that so many women are entangled with you?"


    I smile bitterly and shake my head.


    "I tell you, these women, I don''t have one in my eyes, and they will not be my opponents. I will defeat them one by one. If one dares to jump out and become my opponent, she will be very ugly. Love is selfish and exclusive. In this respect, I won''t care about the so-called bullshit friendship and sisterhood." Donger continued.


    Dong er''s words give me a headache.


    I have a headache there, Dong''Er is laughing there.


    Although Dong''Er is laughing, she seems to be thinking about something. I don''t know if I just talked about Kong Kun and caused her any concern and sensitivity.


    "By the way, let me tell you something." I said to Dong''Er, "Cao Li knows that I live here Her dorm is upstairs in the back


    I want to tell Dong''Er about it to remind her. After all, Dong''Er lives here secretly. If Cao Li comes to me that day and suddenly meets Dong''Er, Dong''Er will be prepared. Of course, I hope she won''t be discovered by Cao Li.


    Dong''Er frowned: "how does Cao Li know you live here?"


    "It''s Haizhu who brought her. Cao lifeI wants to follow her." I said.


    "This fool, a complete fool It''s bringing wolves in. " Dong''Er said.


    Obviously, she is scolding Haizhu again.


    "You''re reminding me of something." Donger said.


    "Yes." I said, "Cao Li and wood have a good relationship."


    "Well..." Dong''Er nodded and then laughed: "I know what you mean Can you tell me about it, good, good It shows that you have me in your heart. I''m very happy. "


    Dong''Er looked at me gently and looked at me silently.


    I was a little embarrassed, and I picked up my cup to drink coffee.


    "Xiao Ke, do you think I''m beautiful?" Donger said softly.I didn''t look at Dong''Er and nodded, "you''re beautiful. You''ve always been beautiful."


    "Do you like me as much as you used to?" Donger said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Do you still love me as you used to?" Said Dong''Er.


    I still didn''t make a sound, but my heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness and sadness, because I thought of the past.


    "Before, you were so fond of holding my body, kissing me, touching me and saying you love me..." Donger continued.


    My heart shuddered.


    Then, Dong''Er stopped talking and looked at me in a confused way.


    We were all silent.


    In the silent air, it seems to be a bit ambiguous and sad


    In the silence, I am immersed in the past years, the time I spent with Dong''Er


    I can''t help but feel more and more sad and sad in my heart, as well as great loss and melancholy


    After a while, Dong''Er sighed and said, "Xiao Ke, maybe I know what you are thinking at this time. In fact, I want to tell you that life is like this. The track of life does not necessarily run in the way you like. Some things you can not like, but have to do; some people you can not like, but have to associate.


    "When it comes to things I don''t like but can''t change, the only thing I, you and we can do is to be patient. Endure the lonely night, the day is bright; endure the cold winter, the spring is coming. No matter how hard the time is, it''s just a floating cloud. "


    I stared at Dong''Er, pondering over her words.


    Her words seem to have hit one of my nerves. My heart suddenly aches. It hurts like a needle


    There seems to be a deep pain in the pain


    Dong''Er sighed again. Then he stood up, went to my side and sat down. He drew close to my body and grasped my hand


    My body can''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Ke." Dong''Er whispered in my ear, his voice trembled a little, with a little tenderness. Then his legs gently shook the bottom of his pajamas, and then his half white thighs were exposed.


    I had a heartbeat, and I turned to look away.


    "Xiao Ke." Dong''Er screamed again. Her voice continued to tremble and her body leaned closer to the ground. Then she put my hand on her thigh


    My heart finally became completely nervous. Although it''s not the first time that I touch Dong''Er''s body, even I have had many physical interactions with Dong''Er, and even I used to be very familiar with her body, I''m still a little frightened by Dong''Er''s actions in the past so long.


    Donger put my hand between her thighs.


    My hands felt a warmth


    Donger then hugged me and began to kiss me.


    I want to break free, but Donger clings to me, almost all of her body is close to my body, her chest has begun to squeeze my body.


    Dong''Er''s breathing is a little short, so is my breathing.


    "Xiao Ke..." Dong Er gasps and starts to kiss my ears again. My breathing became more and more rapid and I was very nervous.


    I know what Dong''Er wants at this time. I know what she wants.


    I understand Dong er''s inner desire at this time, and even, I understand.


    This kind of understanding and understanding brings me great pressure, as well as great sadness


    Suddenly some sour nose, suddenly feel very poor winter, and I, even more pitiful.


    I want to push Dong''Er away, but it seems that I can''t bear it. But if it goes on like this, soon, I know what will happen.


    "No - no - never, never!" My heart is crying, full of pain and desolation.


    My heart is completely disordered. Haizhu and I are registered people, people with certificates, and couples in law. When I do this, it''s a standard derailment and a standard betrayal.


    I can''t let Dong Er go on like this, or I''ll make mistakes.


    "Donger Can''t do this, don''t do this It''s not good. It''s not appropriate. " I said, trying to pull Dong''Er up.


    "Don''t push me away..." Donger protrudes the pillar elder brother in his mouth and says to me with the tone of command.


    I was stunned.


    "You are mine, you must be mine." Dong''Er finished.


    I know that no matter what Dong''Er says, it can''t go on like this any more.


    I''m cruel and mean to pull Dong''Er up by force.


    Just about to start, there was a rude knock on the door: "bang bang -"


    it was loud.


    I was stunned.


    Dong''Er was stunned and stopped.


    "Bang bang -" the knock continued.


    Who is knocking at the door at this time?


    Donger lives here, no one knows. Who will knock?


    I suddenly had an ominous premonition in my heart, and a kind of uneasiness began to pour out.Dong Er reacts quickly, then sits up, quickly touches his bag and takes out his pistol -


    I''m busy sorting out my pants and standing up.


    Dong''Er is faster than me. He has gone to the door with a pistol.


    I''m following the past.


    The knock on the door is still going on. It seems to be very urgent, more and more urgent.


    Dong''Er looked at me, then gently put his eyes on the cat''s eyes.


    I stand beside Dong''Er and look at her nervously.


    Then Dong er''s eyes left cat''s eyes, frowned and looked at me.


    With uneasiness and confusion, I quickly put my eyes close to the cat''s eyes and looked out -


    the cat''s eyes

 Chapter 1596

    Damn, it''s Cao Li who knocked on the door.


    Cao Li stood at the door, shaking her body. Her eyes seemed to be unable to open. She was knocking on the door.


    It seems that Cao Li has drunk too much.


    How can Cao Li knock on Dong''Er''s door? What is she going to do?


    I looked at Dong er. Dong Er pursed her lips and blinked. It seemed that she was thinking about the same problem.


    Does Cao Li find that Dong''Er lives here? How could she know so soon that Dong''Er lived here? I was a little confused.


    At this time, I heard Cao Li''s drunken voice: "Yi Ke, open the door Open the door. "


    When my heart is tight, how can Cao Li know that I am here in Donger?


    I didn''t make a sound, nor did Dong''Er. My eyes were fixed on the door. Suddenly, I clenched my teeth and pointed the muzzle of the gun at the cat''s eye -


    I was startled to stop Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er suddenly sneers silently and slowly takes away the gun


    "Damn, are you at home or not? Why don''t you open the door? Son of a bitch, I''ve drunk too much. I''m here to ask for water. Why don''t you open the door for me? " Cao Li mumbled again and again.


    "Cao Li was drunk and touched the wrong door." Donger whispered.


    Donger''s judgment is correct. I nodded and looked out close to the cat''s eye.


    "Well Why don''t you just open the door? " Cao Li sighed, then looked up with her eyes wide open, and then looked back: "Damn, I knocked on the wrong door. Damn, it''s that Fortunately, there is no one here, otherwise, it will be troublesome. "


    Cao Li said, then turned back and began to knock on the door of my dormitory: "Yike At home? Open the door. I''m Cao Li. I''ve drunk too much. I''m here to ask for water. "


    Dong''Er gave a sneer and said to me, "look, the woman is coming Haizhu is the one who provoked the fool


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Go, go out, take Cao Li to your dormitory." Dong''Er''s tone is somewhat ironic.


    "Shut up," I said in a suppressed voice.


    Dong Er turned his mouth and stopped talking.


    Cao Li knocked on the door for a while, then took out her mobile phone and said to herself, "it seems that she is not at home. I''ll give him a call."


    Then Cao Li started dialing.


    Dong''Er pulled my arm at this time, and I couldn''t help following her.


    Donger pulled me to the balcony and closed the door. At this time, my cell phone began to ring.


    "Take it." Dong''Er said, playing with the gun in his hand.


    I looked at the phone call, it''s Cao Li.


    So I started to answer the phone.


    "Hello," I said.


    Dong Er puts his ear to listen.


    "Yike You Where are you? " Cao Li said while burping.


    "I''m on business in the county." I said calmly, "Mr. Cao, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh You went to the county Damn, I''m sorry. I''m at the door of your dormitory. " Cao Li''s voice was extremely disappointed.


    "Why are you at the door of my dormitory? Can I help you? " I said.


    "Ah, I''ve drunk too much. I want to come to you for a drink. Hee hee..." Cao Li said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here!" I said.


    "Well What a wet blanket. I wanted to I want to Cao Li''s tongue seems to be spinning.


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "I want you to give me a meal It''s a great thing to do that after drinking. I''m going to run water under your door now I thought you were at home. I was going to take off my clothes as soon as I went in. I want you to fuck me tonight. It seems that I''m not coming at the right time tonight I''m going


    "Asshole -" Dong''Er suddenly scolded, and her face turned pale. It was obvious that she was enraged by Cao Li''s obscene language. After scolding, she rushed out with a gun in her hand.


    Dong''Er is probably mad. If a woman is crazy, she is more terrible than a man. I even believe that Dong''Er will go out and shoot Cao Li.


    I quickly hung up the phone, clinging to Dong''Er''s body.


    "Asshole - this asshole - is so shameless How could you say such shameless things. " Dong''Er struggled and roared: "I''m going to kill this shameless smelly girl. I''m going to kill her."


    Dong''Er''s Madness at the moment makes me feel a little scared. For the first time, I saw Dong''Er so angry and so impolite. It is estimated that she is really mad at Cao Li.


    I continued to hold Dong''Er''s body tightly. After a long time, Dong''Er calmed down a little.


    I pull Dong''Er to the living room to sit down. Dong''Er''s chest is still undulating. Obviously, she hasn''t calmed down.


    I went to the door to have a look. Cao Li had already left.


    I was relieved and came back. I sat opposite Dong''Er and looked at her.


    Dong''Er looked at me straight in his eyes and said darkly, "you''ve had an affair with her for a long time."


    "No!" I said."Don''t lie. I saw you in her dormitory with my own eyes that time. She was wearing exposed pajamas." Donger said coldly.


    "That''s a misunderstanding Really not! " I said.


    "Do you think I should believe you?" Donger said coldly.


    "It''s time!" I nodded.


    "Unless the sun comes out from the West!" Dong''Er said: "now it''s OK. You used to take the initiative to send her to the door, but now she takes the initiative to come. Today is just the beginning, and she will come in the future. It''s all Haizhu''s good deeds. This stupid woman digs her own grave and leads wolves into the house, regardless of good or bad She can make friends with such a woman, and she dares to take her home. "


    I took a breath and didn''t speak.


    "If you''re not here tonight, if I''m not here tonight, if you''re in your dorm, I''m afraid you''ll open the door and let her in. I''m afraid you''ll mess with this smelly woman tonight." Dong''Er looks at me with hate.


    "No, nothing. I will never have that kind of relationship with her!" I said.


    "It''s all happened, and you said no, why are you so stubborn? The duck''s mouth is hard when it''s dead! " Donger said.


    "You won''t believe what I say anyway!" I said helplessly.


    Dong''Er looked at me angrily: "tell me, why are you so amorous? Why do you have an appetite for such a woman? "


    "I really didn''t, I really didn''t!" I said.


    "You keep lying!" Dong Er is more angry, and puts the pistol into the bag.


    "I''m not lying!" I said.


    "Don''t you think I''m not qualified to take care of you?" Donger''s eyes are pressing on me.


    "Did I say that?" I said.


    "That''s exactly what you mean You You You bastard Donger began to scold me again.


    I can''t deal with Donger''s scolding for a moment.


    "I tell you, if I find out that you have anything to do with that smelly woman again, I''ll never let her go and I''ll never let you go. You''ll be sorry." Dong Er is fierce there.


    I sighed.


    "I don''t want to see you - you go for me, get out for me -" it seemed that my silence irritated her even more. Dong Er stood up angrily and pointed to the door.


    I stood up, Dong''Er went to the door and suddenly opened the door -


    I bowed my head and went out. After that, Dong''Er closed the door heavily.


    I sighed again, but I felt relaxed again. It seemed that Cao Li knocked on the wrong people and let me understand.


    It''s not that I want to leave. It''s Dong er who drives me away. That''s no wonder.


    I seem to feel better and less stressed.


    Go back to the dormitory and take a bath.


    I don''t know when my tears came down and mixed with the shower water


    Open your eyes, stupidly looking at everything in front of me, I returned to reality, back to the reality I had to face.


    Looking at his naked fruit in the mirror, looking at his dejected brother Zhu in the mirror, I suddenly hate myself and brother Zhu.


    He bent up his middle finger and gave him a hard bounce at the pillar --


    "ah --" he couldn''t help crying out, and his whole body trembled. It hurt so much!


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, in November, the weather became colder and colder. The early winter had quietly come, and even the first light snow of this winter had fallen in the northern mountainous area.


    At noon, on Saturday, a client who had been in good company for several times asked me to have dinner with him, and I also asked Lao Li for his advice. Lao Li said, "take me to have dinner with you. Anyway, you have dinner with your client, and there is no secret business to talk about. I will go with you to see the world."


    Lao Li was selling cute, so I took Lao Li to have dinner with this good friend.


    On the way to the hotel, Lao Li said to me, "how do you introduce me then?"


    "Just say you are my friend. How else would you like to introduce you?" I said.


    "Do you think I''m your father?" Lao Li looked at me eagerly.


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "no, Comrade Li, take it easy and be obedient, or I won''t take you."


    "Alas..." Lao Li sighed: "OK I''ll take it easy. How can I take it easy? "


    "You''ll take care of it yourself, and I''ll teach you that?" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li began to laugh.


    When I had dinner with my clients, they were very talkative and drinkable. They made up with me while drinking. Lao Li was very quiet and sat there quietly listening to us.


    After dinner, Lao Li and I went for tea. When drinking tea, Lao Li said, "Xiao Ke, you are a client and friend. You can''t make friends."


    I was stunned: "this customer and friend has cooperated several times, and the impression is pretty good. Why do you say that?"


    Lao Li said: "because your father, I can basically estimate what kind of person he is from his eating habits."I laughed: "say you God, you really become a God, eat a meal, there are so many Tao."


    Lao Li said seriously, "have you noticed that he has a habit of picking vegetables?"


    "What routine? I didn''t notice! " I said.


    Lao Li said: "he always uses chopsticks to turn up the dishes at the bottom of the plate, swipe a few times before picking up the dishes. For the dishes he likes to eat, he stir fry them over and over again. It''s like using chopsticks as a spatula to stir fry a dish on the plate again."


    I said with disapproval: "everyone''s habits are different. Some people like to chew slowly, and some people like to eat fast. Don''t ask too much."


    Lao Li shook his head and said, "it''s understandable that a person with a poor life is not elegant in eating delicious dishes. However, your friend is a businessman, and his material life is not difficult. Such eating can only show that he is selfish and narrow-minded. In the face of a dish, regardless of other people''s feelings, he uses chopsticks to stir fry on the plate. If he is faced with the temptation of interests, he will take it for himself by all means. "


    I looked at Lao Li and nodded.


    Small details show big problems.

 Chapter 1597

    Then Lao Li told the story of his childhood. When he was five years old, his father died, and his orphan and widowed mother lived in extreme distress, often starving. Sometimes when visiting a relative''s house, his mother would tell him repeatedly in advance: son, when eating, you must pay attention to your eating style. You can''t monopolize the dishes you like to eat alone. It will be ridiculed. Our family is poor, but we can''t lose our manners Lao Li kept his mother''s words in mind. Even in the face of a table full of delicious food, he would not lose his temper and always had control.


    Lao Li''s words touched me a little.


    Lao Li then said meaningfully: "Xiao Ke, don''t underestimate a pair of chopsticks. A small detail can show the accomplishments and character of the chopsticks holder. There are so many temptations in a person''s life, but we should control our desires all the time. We should not take good things for ourselves and share them with others. Refining the quality of life should begin with the abstinence of a pair of chopsticks. "


    Lao Li''s words made me think deeply. After a common meal, Lao Li could find a way to educate me.


    "Some people, though they can do wrong things, are not bad in nature and can be saved. But some people, though they are doing good things on the surface, are bad in nature and rotten in conscience. Such people are incurable." Lao Li said.


    "You mean..." I said.


    Lao Li smiles and then asks me, "wood Has anything happened recently? "


    "Why do you ask that?" I said. It seems that Lao Li was alluding to wood.


    "Why not ask that?" Lao Li asked me.


    "What if I told you not?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed and went on drinking tea.


    I drink tea, too.


    "He who plays with fire will burn himself." After a while, Lao Li said something.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t look at me and didn''t answer my question. He turned to look out of the window with a cold face.


    I don''t speak. Looking at Lao Li, I seldom see a cold look.


    It seems that I can vaguely guess the meaning of Lao Li''s words, but it seems that I can''t figure out the purpose of Lao Li''s words.


    It seems that Lao Li has always been elusive to me. The more I ponder, the more confused I am.


    Just stop thinking about the old man.


    After tea with Lao Li, I left alone.


    It''s gloomy and windy.


    I walk alone on the road in the early winter of Xinghai. I can''t help thinking of the south. At this time, it should be quite warm there.


    Think of the south, think of Haizhu, think of the parents of the South


    Think of a prose: in the music of the southeast wind, my southern rain hit banana, lotus light, graceful and melodious!


    In the sound of the northwest wind, my north is snowing in the wilderness, my waist drum is shaking the sky, solemn and arrogant!


    My South and North,


    my North and south,


    my eternal hometown and paradise.


    I can''t help feeling confused and melancholy. The south is my hometown, but is the north my paradise?


    When I was in heat, a car stopped beside me, and someone called me: "Xiaoyi -"


    when I stopped to have a look, Guan Yunfei''s smiling face appeared in the window of the back seat of the car.


    I said, "Hello, Minister Guan."


    "Ha ha I''m shopping by myself. I''m so excited! " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." I also laughed: "you just came back?"


    "Yes, I''ve just come back. I haven''t come home yet." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "is minister Guan OK recently?"


    "Good, very good, everything is very good:" Guan Yunfei hit ha ha: "how about you, are you still free recently?"


    "I''m not happy. I''ve been busy with my work recently." I said.


    "Well Has the big subscription started? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, it''s in full swing." I said.


    "Well If you keep a good eye on me, you must pay attention to the party newspapers and journals. If I don''t care about anything other than the party newspapers and journals, I will take charge of the party newspapers and journals, especially the party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels. This year is the first time I''ve given them to you. Success is only allowed, and failure is not allowed. If you mess them up for me, I will completely abolish you... " Guan Yunfei said seriously.


    "Please rest assured that minister Guan will overfulfil the task and turn in the newspapers and periodicals in full." I said.


    "Oh Can exceed Ha ha, how much more? Give me a clue. " Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "No comment!" I said.


    "You little thing, ambush me." Guan Yunfei laughed again.


    I laugh.


    "I''m relieved to have you take this piece. The reason why I dare to take this piece out of the post office and give it to you is to come for you. I don''t have the determination to take it out for someone else." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Thank you for your trust in me!" I said.


    "You can''t let me down." Guan Yunfei added another sentence, which seems to have a different meaning."Never let the leader down!" I said.


    "How is Qiu Tong recently?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "As usual!" I said.


    "What about Ji Shu Ji?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Still like that, business as usual!" I said.


    "Where''s dongkai?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Very good!" I said.


    "Your answer is almost the same as no answer..." Guan Yunfei said.


    "That''s all I can answer!" I said. It seems to me that Guan Yunfei asked these three people for a purpose, but I can''t find out what the purpose is.


    "You cunning little thing." Guan Yunfei laughed: "by the way, have you seen your elder martial sister these days?"


    "Once, by chance on the way!" I said.


    My heart can''t help pounding, and I think of the night when I was struggling for a long time whether I did it or not. In the face of Guan Yunfei, my heart suddenly became a little nervous. If I did, how can I face Lao Guan? If Lao Guan knew, would he kill me?


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded: "do you feel your elder martial sister''s mental state is OK?"


    Lao Guan asked me this question. He asked me if my wife was in a good mental state.


    I said: "elder martial sister is very good You''ll see it when you go home, and you''ll know. "


    "Er..." Lao Guan seemed to think that his question just now was a little superfluous. He nodded and laughed: "after a while, our study class will organize overseas travel and allow us to take family members with us. I plan to take your elder martial sister out for a walk."


    "Oh..." I nodded, feel a little strange, you take your wife to travel and I have what relationship, tell me why?


    Then Lao Guan said with a smile, "I''m going."


    "Go, Minister Guan!" I said.


    Looking at Guan Yunfei''s car leaving, I shook my head in confusion


    Then I took a taxi to leave.


    When the taxi arrived at the road in front of the Crown Hotel, there was a traffic jam.


    At this time, a taxi in front stopped by the side of the road, a woman in a windbreaker got out of the car, and then quickly walked to the crown hotel with her head down.


    When I saw this woman, I stopped suddenly -


    the woman who was walking to the crown hotel was Kong Kun.


    Why did Kong Kun suddenly arrive at Xinghai? What is she doing in Xinghai? Crowne Plaza is wood''s home. What is she doing here A series of question marks swirled in my mind.


    There was no time to think about it. I immediately got out of the taxi and went directly to a milk tea shop opposite the Crown Hotel. I asked for a cup of milk tea and sat by the window, where I could see the gate of the Crown Hotel.


    At the same time, I also saw that Du Jianguo''s taxi was parked in front of the hotel. He was smoking in the car and looked at me from time to time.


    Obviously, he saw me when I got off the bus just now, but he may not know why I got off the bus, because he seems to be unfamiliar with Kong Kun. Of course, Kong Kun did not know du Jianguo.


    However, he must know that I acted like this for a reason.


    I called Du Jianguo.


    "Brother Yi..." Du Jianguo answers the phone.


    "See the woman who just entered the hotel?" I whispered.


    "I see it." Du Jianguo replied.


    "Well, remember her!" I said.


    "Yes -"


    I hung up and continued to drink milk tea, looking at the street.


    It''s getting late. I haven''t seen Kong Kun come out.


    I felt out my cell phone and called Haizhu.


    "Brother My husband Hee hee... " Haizhu''s happy voice came from the phone.


    "Zhu, what are you doing?" I said.


    "Working overtime at the travel agency." Haizhu said.


    "Oh Isn''t there Kong Kun in the travel agency? Why did you work overtime in person? " I said.


    "Kong Kun has gone to other places to participate in an activity. I''ll take charge of it temporarily." Haizhu said.


    "Oh Where did Kong Kun go on business? " I asked, pretending I didn''t mean it.


    "Yantai, to participate in a tourism promotion activity, this afternoon to report, tomorrow''s official activities I''ll be back tomorrow night or the morning after tomorrow. " Haizhu said.


    Yantai! Kong Kun went to Yantai on business, but he went to Xinghai and went to the Crown Hotel.


    Obviously, there is something in it.


    I understand that the last thing I want to see may come true.


    Kong Kun most likely flew to Yantai to report, and then flew directly from Yantai to Xinghai. Yantai is very close to Xinghai, only separated by a Bohai Sea in the middle, which is only a few minutes away.


    "Oh It''s such a tight round trip. It''s a tight schedule. " I said.


    "Yes, I am very nervous I told her that it was not easy for her to go to the north, and it was OK for her to do any private affairs by the way, but she said that she had no private affairs and would come back after attending the activity Look, how dedicated she is... " Haizhu said with a smile: "by the way, just a moment ago, she called me back and said that the newspaper had arrived. She was taking a walk in Yantai seaside with several colleagues.""Oh, ha ha..." I smile, and I know what I know.


    "By the way, I''m busy preparing for our wedding. We''re going to have a wedding in more than a month. You don''t have to worry about the wedding. Everything will be ready for me. You just need to come back. Our new house has been decorated and the furniture is ready. The wedding banquet will be held in our hotel I''ll inform your friends and relatives. I can send invitation cards to those you need to inform Haizhu said.


    "Oh, all right." I said.


    "Also, you''d better come back recently. We''re going to take wedding photos. I''ve already contacted the store." Said Haizhu.


    "Well, I see! I''ll make arrangements to go back as soon as possible. " I said.


    "Well How obedient, good husband Boo, kiss one Haizhu said happily.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    Haizhu and the phone, just put down the phone, Lin Yaru called.

 Chapter 1598

    "Kong Kun left ningzhou First I went to Yantai, then I flew to Xinghai. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..." I said.


    "She''s now in room 1082 at the Crown Hotel." Lin Yaru added.


    "Oh..." I can''t help but be surprised that Lin Yaru knows so clearly.


    "Did you arrange to be followed?" I said.


    "Yes." Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes," I said. Lin Yaru''s work is very up to standard.


    "Thank you, deputy commander-in-chief." Lin Yaru said.


    "Get your people out of the Crowne Plaza immediately to prevent wood''s people from finding out that his people are everywhere in the hotel." I said.


    I''m afraid that wood will find the people arranged by Lin Yaru dangerous.


    "So far, my people have not been noticed by anyone, I can guarantee that!" Lin Yaru replied.


    "That''s not good. Evacuate now!" I said.


    "But I''ll lose my job that way. " Lin Yaru said.


    "I''m at the door of the hotel now, and there are people watching at the door of the hotel Don''t worry about that. " I said.


    "Oh So coincidentally, you are at the door of the hotel. So, before I report to you, you have found Kong Kun? " Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes, by chance." I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell my men to evacuate immediately Go back to Yantai first Lin Yaru said.


    "All right." I said.


    "What instructions does the deputy commander have?" Lin Yaru said.


    "Not now. Wait for my next call." I said.


    "It''s Yalin.


    After the phone call, it was a little late outside. I was drinking milk tea and looking at the opposite door of the hotel.


    After a while, Kong Kun came out of the hotel lobby.


    She came out on her own.


    After coming out, Kong Kun looked around, then went straight to Du Jianguo''s taxi, opened the door and got on the bus. Then Du Jianguo''s taxi started and drove away.


    If there is no accident, Kong Kun should take a taxi to the airport and rush back to Yantai tonight.


    I looked at my watch and there was the last flight to Yantai at 9 p.m.


    As I watched Du Jianguo''s taxi leave, I walked out of the milk tea shop and stood on the side of the road, looking at the Crown Hotel in the night, and let out a breath.


    "Yo, Mr. Yi, what are you doing here?" A furtive voice came from behind.


    I looked back and saw that it was the emperor standing behind me, smiling at me strangely.


    I don''t know when he showed up.


    I smile: "how? This is your territory. Can''t you stand here? "


    "How can I say that? Of course I can stand. I just think it''s a coincidence to see you here..." The emperor said.


    I said: "just passing here, I went to the milk tea shop to have a drink I''m about to leave now. "


    "Oh It''s a coincidence that I''m going to the milk tea shop to have a drink. I just came here and you''re going to leave again. " The emperor said.


    "What''s the coincidence? Isn''t that normal? " I said.


    I will never believe what the emperor said. I doubt that he has found me for a long time.


    "Hehe, do you want to take a taxi?" The emperor said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "Unfortunately, the taxi just stopped at the door of the hotel was taken away by a lady." The emperor said.


    I looked at the Emperor: "emperor, you get rigoleng for me again."


    The emperor said, "is that right? I don''t think so... "


    "If you know it yourself, I know it too!" I said.


    My heart was a little alert. If the emperor knew that I had found out about Kong Kun, would he report to wood, and what measures would wood take once he knew that Kong Kun had been exposed?


    Thinking like this, I suddenly had a shiver.


    "Are you cold?" The emperor said.


    "I''m cold to your mother!" I said.


    "Man, no swearing..." The emperor said.


    "I''ll scold you. What''s the matter?" I said.


    "That''s not good. We are all civilized people. We should speak civilized words..." The emperor said.


    "Get out of here," I said, a little agitated.


    "Hey, hey..." The emperor laughed, and then turned into the milk tea shop.


    The emperor''s smile made me feel uneasy.


    After taking a taxi, the driver asked me where I was going. I pondered over it and suddenly said, "go to the airport -"


    I suddenly made a decision that I would go to ningzhou.


    I made a call to Haizhu while I was on my way to the airport.


    "Ah Zhu, book me a flight to ningzhou this evening, and see if there are any tickets left?" I said.


    I know there are two flights to ningzhou after 8 o''clock tonight."Ah --" Haizhu exclaimed in surprise: "brother, you decided to come back so soon..."


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense. Book tickets for me first, and check if there are any more tickets." I said hastily.


    "Oh, good." Haizhu couldn''t help talking and hung up.


    A few minutes later, Haizhu called me: "brother, the flight at 8:40, and the last first class, I have a reservation for you The ticket has been issued, and you will be informed by SMS immediately. "


    "Good, good!" I said.


    "Hee hee Nice to meet you tonight. I''ll meet you at the airport I''ll get in touch with the wedding photo shop. We''ll take wedding photos tomorrow. " Haizhu said happily.


    "I don''t know if the wedding photo shop can schedule time tomorrow." I said.


    "It''s OK, just add money!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu is now rich and powerful, and it is easy to increase money.


    After calling Haizhu, I received a text message from Du Jianguo: "brother Yi, the woman who just took a taxi went to the airport. She took the last flight tonight to Yantai."


    "I see, OK!" I reply.


    I know that the person arranged by Lin Yaru will follow Kong Kun back to Yantai. Kong Kun must not know him. Since he does not know him, he may be the one near my hometown.


    Just now, I was in the milk tea shop opposite the hotel, but I didn''t find the figure of that man. I don''t know how he disguised himself to get in and out of the hotel.


    At this time, I received a mobile phone message, which is the flight information I want to take from Haizhu.


    I roughly calculated the next time. Today is Saturday, and tomorrow I will use Sunday to take wedding photos and try to get back on Monday morning, so it won''t delay the work.


    Of course, whether I can come back as expected depends on whether my work is going well.


    I decided not to go back to ningzhou for wedding photos.


    It''s more than 7 o''clock when we arrive at the airport, and the plane has more than an hour to take off. It''s time.


    I went directly to change the boarding pass. At this time, I saw Kong Kun. She was standing in front of me, waiting for the boarding pass to be changed through several people in the queue.


    I immediately queued at another window.


    After changing the boarding pass, I watched Kong Kun enter the security check. When she entered the security check, I went to the security check.


    When I was queuing up for security check, I saw Lin Yaru''s man, who was the special combat team member stationed near my home.


    He obviously saw me, saw me, and gave me a smile.


    I also smile, did not speak.


    Then, he made a sign to me, which means 8. Guess it''s telling me their gate is 8.


    I can''t help crying in my heart. My gate is No.7, next to each other.


    Kong Kun doesn''t know him. Even if he''s on the same flight with Kong Kun, it''s OK. But I don''t want Kong Kun to see me.


    After the security check, I didn''t go to gate 7 immediately. Instead, I went to the airport store, bought a hat and a scarf, put on the hat and put on the scarf, and then walked slowly to gate 7, scanning around.


    Approaching Gate 7, I saw Kong Kun at gate 8. She was sitting there with her head down and playing with her mobile phone.


    Instead of going to gate 7, I went to gate 6 and found a vacant seat to sit down. I found a magazine and watched Kong Kun from time to time.


    At this time, Lin Yaru''s man went to the empty seat beside Kong Kun and cocked his legs as if nothing had happened.


    Kong Kun turns to look at him. He punches at him and smiles politely. Kong Kun also smiles, and then continues to play with his mobile phone.


    Kong Kun obviously lacks experience in this field.


    After a long time, the staff of Gate 7 began to greet everyone to board, and passengers were waiting in line for boarding.


    Kong Kun then raised his head and I looked at it.


    I sat still and went on pretending to read a magazine.


    Kong Kun looked at the people in line, then looked down to play with his mobile phone.


    The passengers at Gate 7 began to walk in. They were almost there. I stood up and strode straight past. Without stopping, I went in after checking my boarding pass.


    Finally, he boarded the plane without being noticed by Kong Kun.


    I was relieved.


    The plane took off on time and landed at ningzhou airport at more than 10 p.m.


    After getting off the plane, I turned on my mobile phone as I walked out. At this time, I saw a short message from Lin Yaru. " I''ll meet you at the airport with sister Haizhu. I''m driving! "


    Lin Yaru and Haizhu come to meet me.


    Among the passengers heading for the exit, I was a little different. None of the people who took the plane was as empty handed as I was, at least with a small bag.


    I put my hands in my pockets and swayed to the exit.


    "Brother - brother -" I heard Haizhu''s excited cry before I saw anyone.Following the sound, Haizhu is waving to me happily at the exit. Lin Yaru is standing by and smiling.


    I rushed to them, Haizhu rushed at me directly, regardless of Lin Yaru standing next to me, hugged me first, and then gave me a kiss.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Haizhu laughs and holds my hand.


    I nodded to Lin Yaru: "good assistant Lin --"


    "deputy general manager --" as soon as these two words came out, Lin Yaru suddenly stopped. She told me that the deputy general commander was used to it and obviously wanted to blurt it out, but then she realized it.


    "Brother Yi is good," Lin Yaru said.


    Haizhu took a look at Lin Yaru and said with a smile, "my little Yaru, are you going to give my brother a vice president?"


    Lin Yaru laughed and shook her head: "sister Haizhu, how dare I Just now, I was thinking about something else in my mind. It''s wrong


    "Hee hee, of course I know your name is wrong. Are you still thinking about what I told you on the way to hire a vice president of the hotel?" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Sister Haizhu, you really guessed right. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. " Lin Yaru said.


    "We can''t let my brother do it when we hire this vice president. He''s my boss, my Emperor If he''s going to be vice president of a hotel, he''ll have to leave me. " Haizhu said.


    Lin Yaru chuckled: "Haizhu elder sister is such a gentle and beautiful beauty, chairman of the board, Yi Ge how willing to rest, pain can''t come over."


    After hearing Lin Yaru''s words, Haizhu laughed happily again.

 Chapter 1599

    I said at this time: "well, you two women, you are still nagging. Get in the car -"


    "ha ha..." Haizhu and Lin Yaru both laughed. Lin Yaru said, "Haizhu sister, you and Yi go out first, and I''ll drive --"


    then Lin Yaru went.


    Haizhu took my arm and said happily, "brother, you are so fast. After a phone call with you, you decided to fly back today Well - I''m overjoyed. "


    "I think, take wedding photos, sooner rather than later, just tomorrow is Sunday, I have nothing to do." Haizhu and I said as we walked out.


    "Well, I said hello to the shop owners who took wedding photos, gave them an extra cent and promised to arrange for us tomorrow The interior is in their shop, and the exterior is beyond the East Lake Try to finish it in one day tomorrow. " Haizhu said.


    "Good." I nodded and looked around.


    "You''re staying in my dorm tonight." Said Haizhu.


    "Well..." I nodded and agreed. Haizhu''s dormitory is just behind the hotel, and Kong Kun''s is there, next to Haizhu''s.


    "In the evening, I''ll report to you about the wedding preparations!" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t need to report. I don''t worry about your work!" I said, "as soon as I hear those trivial things, I have a headache. Just do it yourself."


    "Oh, ha ha, I''ll take you to see the new house tomorrow!" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t have to look at this. I''m satisfied with your new house!" I said.


    "Oh Do you have any requirements? " Haizhu said.


    "The key is that the bed should be big and comfortable, so that when fighting on the bed, it won''t roll down and it''s refreshing!" I said.


    "You''re dead You are bad, you are bad. " Haizhujiao smiles and raises her small fist to hit me, with a happy smile on her face.


    While talking and laughing, Lin Yaru came out with a car.


    When we got on the bus, Lin Yaru said, "sister Haizhu, where should we go first?"


    "Brother, let''s have supper first, OK?" Haizhu said.


    I was growling and nodding my head at the time: "go to Town God''s Temple and eat fried rice cake."


    "OK, Ya Ru, go to Town God''s Temple." Haizhu said.


    Lin Yaru agreed to continue driving.


    I then said to Lin Yaru, "assistant Lin, how do you feel after working for such a long time? Are you comfortable with this job


    "With Haizhu''s help, I can adapt to it." Lin Yaru said while driving.


    "Yaru adapts very quickly. She is an expert in hotel and travel agency management, even more professional than Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun." Haizhu said with satisfaction: "of course, it''s more professional than me, who is a semi monk."


    "Oh That''s great Good I said.


    "Sister Haizhu, don''t always praise me. I''m so sorry..." Lin Yaru smiles.


    "I''m not praising you. I''m judging you from facts You have a professional background in tourism management, including me, Zhang Xiaotian and Kong Kun. You should learn from you in this respect. " Haizhu said.


    Listen to Haizhu say so, I have the bottom of my heart.


    after supper in Town God''s Temple, we went back to rest. I went directly to her dormitory with Haizhu, and Lin Yaru went back to rest.


    It was more than 11:30 in the evening.


    At the gate of Haizhu dormitory, Haizhu opened the door and said to me, "brother, the dormitory next to me belongs to Kong Kun, and the one here belongs to Yaru Mine is among them


    Lin Yaru''s dormitory is next to Haizhu''s, which makes me feel at ease.


    Into the Haizhu dormitory, Haizhu said: "brother, take a bath, I''ll give you water."


    I nodded.


    Haizhu entered the bathroom, I went to the window, opened the window and looked out. At this time, I found that Kong Kun''s dormitory window was not completely closed, there was a small gap.


    I looked at the windowsill again, from which I could climb to her room.


    Just thinking about it, Haizhu called me: "brother, the bath water is ready."


    "All right." I promised, closed the window, undressed and went into the bathroom.


    After the shower, we did it.


    After that, Haizhu cleaned up the battlefield, got into bed again, lay in my arms, put out the light, and soon fell asleep


    I lay there and never fell asleep, looking at the night sky outside the window and thinking


    I don''t know how long it took me to touch my cell phone at the end of the bed.


    I gently took Haizhu away and put it on my arm. Then I called her a few times. She answered vaguely, turned over and went to sleep


    I crept to the bed, dressed and installed my mobile phone. Then I quietly went to the window, opened the window, climbed up the windowsill, got close to the wall, grasped the edge firmly, and moved slowly to the window of kongkun dormitory


    Move to Kong Kun''s window, open it gently, and then jump in


    It was dark inside.Just jumped in, the line of sight has not adapted, in front of nothing to see.


    I''m going to use my cell phone to light up.


    As soon as I got out of my mobile phone, suddenly a gust of wind passed in front of me, and then a dark figure rushed towards me in the dark -


    the action of the dark figure was very agile and light, quickly and silently, and directly shot at me, showing a good skill.


    I was startled, and I quickly lowered myself, and then waved to block it with my feeling -


    before I touched it, the other party''s body flashed again, and suddenly came to my side. I quickly turned around and grabbed the other party''s wrist -


    "EH -" at the moment of grasping the other party''s wrist, I couldn''t help making a slight voice, which seemed to be a woman''s arm It''s not as strong as a man''s.


    I a voice, the other side suddenly did not move, gave up the attack, also slightly issued a: "EH."


    Hearing the sound, I immediately released my hand.


    This is Lin Yaru''s voice.


    Obviously, Lin Yaru also recognized my voice.


    Then, the flashlight in Lin Yaru''s hand came on.


    "Deputy commander in chief." Lin Yaru said softly.


    I nodded: "it''s me..."


    We nodded to each other and understood each other''s intentions.


    "How did you get in?" I asked Lin Yaru quietly.


    Lin Yaru pointed to the door: "I stole the key to the room."


    I nodded, "well, good."


    "We -" Lin Yaru looked at me.


    "Search But be careful not to mess it up. " I said.


    "Good." Lin Yaru nodded.


    I turn on the flashlight of my mobile phone and turn it quietly in the room with Lin Yaru.


    After a while, Lin Yaru turned back and made a gesture to me, pointing to the wardrobe.


    When I went there, Lin Yaru opened her clothes and saw a small, delicate suitcase.


    "Open --" I said.


    Lin Yaru groped for a moment, with a "pa -" sound, the small suitcase was opened.


    Lin Yaru flashed a flashlight, and I was stunned. It was full of banknotes, not RMB, but US dollars, which were neatly arranged in stacks, and roughly ordered, about 100000 US dollars.


    Where did Kong Kun get so many dollars? How much money did wood give her? Or


    I''m at a loss for a moment.


    Next to the money, there was a passport. I took it and looked at it. Then I put it back. Lin Yaru finished the box as it was, and then continued to search.


    I opened the drawers of my desk one by one and found nothing of value.


    I looked under the bed again. There was nothing under it.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed.


    At this time, Lin Yaru came over, turned the pillow out of bed, and then took out a notebook.


    Lin Yaru handed me the notebook. I opened it and looked at it in the light of the flashlight. It seemed to be Kong Kun''s diary.


    Just about to look carefully, I suddenly heard a slight sound from the door, as if someone was about to open the door.


    I am a spirit, and Lin Yaru quickly put out the torch light, Lin Yaru a pull my arm, and then pointed to the bed.


    I know, busy notebook into the pocket, and then a tumble into the bed, then linyaru also drilled in.


    The space under the bed is very small. Lin Yaru''s body and I are close together. In order to prevent her body from moving out, I put my arm around Lin Yaru''s body. The back of Lin Yaru''s head is close to my nostril, and her hair touches my face.


    My body as far as possible to the wall inside, tightly embrace Lin Yaru''s body, we hold our breath.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the door opening gently, then I heard the sound of footsteps, and then the room light came on.


    Lin Yaru and I are not in a good mood. We keep a close eye on the outside.


    The people who came in seemed to stop at the door, there was no sound.


    At this time, I suddenly found that my hand was warm. When I felt it carefully, I found that my hand was tightly covering Lin Yaru''s chest and pressing on one of her little rabbits.


    I can''t help my heart beating. I''m touching Lin Yaru''s rabbit.


    Obviously, Lin Yaru also felt that her body was slightly hot and trembling, but no one could make a sound or move.


    My hand did not dare to move, so keep the original, so tightly covered a little rabbit of Lin Yaru.


    It seems that Lin Yaru''s little rabbit is not very big, not as big as Haizhu, nor as big as Donger and Qiutong. It''s similar to summer rain. Although it''s not big, it seems to be quite elastic.


    Thinking like this, my fingers can''t help pressing down. Yes, it''s very elastic.


    Lin Yaru''s breath seemed to be a little short, but she still didn''t dare to make any noise.


    At this time, there was the sound of footsteps moving, and the man began to walk around the room.I don''t know who is coming, but I dare to turn on the light in the room.


    But I''m sure it won''t be Kong Kun. She''s in Yantai right now.


    With the pace of the move, my hand want to take the opportunity to leave Lin Yaru''s rabbit, can''t always cover, bad.


    My hand just slightly moved, Lin Yaru suddenly pressed his hand on the back of my hand, as if to remind me not to move.


    So I stopped.


    Lin Yaru''s hand is quite strong. When she presses it like this, my hand seems to cover her little rabbit more closely


    Not from in the heart some nervous, but also slightly excited and impulsive.


    But it doesn''t seem reasonable to be in heat like this.


    My eyes were fixed on the ground outside the bed.


    At this time, the man went to the bed and appeared in front of me and Lin Yaru.


    In came a man, a pair of men''s brown shoes.


    All I can see is this. I can''t see anything else.


    I hope this man will leave quickly, always lying under the bed, always embracing Lin Yaru, always covering Lin Yaru''s little rabbit. I can''t stand it any more.


    But the man didn''t seem to want to leave. Instead, he sat down on the bed, with a painful groan from the mattress, and some dust fell from the bottom of the bed -


    my nostrils breathed in the dust, almost sneezed, and I tried my best to control it


    This person is sitting on me and Lin Yaru, we can''t get out of the atmosphere, we can only lie here motionless.


    At this time, I tried to quietly move away the hand that was covering little rabbit Lin Yaru, but Lin Yaru''s hand pressed my hand again and did not let me move.


    I don''t know what Lin Yaru means. I''m afraid I''ll make a sound to disturb the man? Or


    I tried to breathe well, and the smell of Lin Yaru''s hair came into my nostrils, a faint fragrance.


    Lin Yaru''s body is trembling slightly. It seems that she is excited.


    I feel that Lin Yaru''s body is a little hot, and her breathing is a little short

 Chapter 1600

    The man in front of the bed was still sitting there, as if he had been thinking.


    Although Lin Yaru and I are silent under the bed, they are interwoven and trembling in silence.


    It seems that Lin Yaru is not conservative. It seems that she does not exclude me. She even caters to me. It seems that she likes what I do to her. It seems that she encourages me to do it


    I can''t control myself. I feel like I''m on fire


    All of a sudden, my brain is in a cold war and suddenly wakes up -


    What am I doing? What the hell am I doing? What am I doing to my women?


    What''s the difference between me and animals? Who am I right for doing this? Can I live in Haizhu next door? Am I right for Qiutong who lives in Xinghai? Can I live up to Lin Yaru''s respect for me? Isn''t that self destructive? How can I work with Lin Yaru in the future?


    Even if Lin Yaru didn''t resist, even if she would, even if she encouraged me to do so, I can''t go on like this. I''m playing with fire!


    Damn it. How could I do that? I did it! What the hell am I doing?


    Deeply remorseful, I stopped.


    Gently adjust the breathing, I try to control their ideas, do not let their own wishful thinking.


    I finally calmed down and fixed my eyes on the brown shoes.


    After a while, Lin Yaru seemed to calm down, and her body was not so hot.


    We lay quietly under the bed, Lin Yaru lay in my arms, we quietly looked out of the bed


    After a while, the man finally stood up and seemed to hear him take a deep breath. Then he went out. Then the lights went out, the door was closed, and the footsteps went away


    I was relieved, and so was Lin Yaru.


    "Get out." I whispered in Lin Yaru''s ear.


    "Well..." Lin Yaru agreed, but her body didn''t move.


    I patted her with my hand: "my limbs are numb."


    "Puchi -" in the dark, Lin Yaru gave a light smile, and then moved her body out.


    After Lin Yaru went out, I moved my lower limbs and then came out.


    In the dark, Lin Yaru and I stood face to face.


    In the dark, I can''t see Lin Yaru''s face. I don''t know if her face turns red.


    "Yes Sorry Just now I... " I stammered.


    When Lin Yaru turned on her flashlight, I saw that her face turned red. Her eyes were looking at me, and her lips were pursing tightly.


    Facing her eyes, I became more and more uneasy. I hated what I had just done. At this time, I really wanted to slap myself in the face.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I continued to apologize, more and more embarrassed.


    Lin Ya Ru suddenly laughed silently, and then said softly, "deputy commander in chief, you are welcome. What happened just now? I don''t know. "


    "This..." I''m a little flustered.


    Lin Ya Ru laughed again, her face flushed, and continued to say in a low voice: "actually Actually Just now, I didn''t blame you I''m voluntary. "


    My heart can''t help but jump up again. I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Since I volunteered, and since I didn''t mean to blame the Deputy commander-in-chief, the Deputy commander-in-chief doesn''t have to think about it any more. He doesn''t have to be upset." Lin Yaru made some disheveled hair and said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Lin Yaru foolishly.


    "Just think that nothing happened just now, just think that it is." Lin Yaru laughed again.


    I grinned.


    Looking at me, Lin Yaru couldn''t help laughing again and said, "well, deputy commander in chief, don''t do this again, although just now We did that. Although I was voluntary just now, I still won''t let myself go too far. I won''t allow myself to do something wrong with sister Haizhu, and I won''t let our relationship break through the bottom line between the superior and the subordinate. Just now, I think it''s a very special episode at a very special moment. "


    Lin Yaru seems to be very open-minded, seems to do things very well.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone We Let''s keep working. " Lin Yaru said.


    I nodded, looked back and said, "the man just now Who is it? "


    Lin Yaru frowned and did not speak.


    "He has the key to the room." I said.


    "It is estimated that It should be him... " Lin Yaru said.


    "You mean Zhang Xiaotian?" I said.


    Lin Yaru nodded: "I guess so, but I''m not 100% sure!"


    "If it''s him, what''s he doing here? How could he have the key to Kong Kun''s room? " I said.


    "As for Kun, it''s not easy for him to find the key to every room, but he doesn''t know why he''s here for half a day." Lin Yaru said.Lin Yaru''s analysis is reasonable. I nodded.


    Then, Lin Yaru and I continued to search the room separately. After a long time, we found nothing of value.


    At this time, I took out the notebook and opened it. Lin Yaru lit it with a flashlight.


    The notebook is Kong Kun''s diary, which is not recorded every day, intermittently, but daily work account.


    I flipped down a few pages and suddenly stopped.


    There is a paragraph on this page: she is very good to me and she trusts me very much. The more so, the more I feel uneasy and feel sorry for her. However, I like him so much that I can''t deny that I like him so much. What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?


    I bit my lip and Lin Yaru looked at me.


    I continued to turn down and saw another paragraph: that she gave me a lot of benefits, let me monitor her every move, although I don''t want to, but I can''t make myself not to do it, because I don''t seem to want to see her with him, although I know I don''t want to see him with her, but I can only do it, my love How contradictory I am


    Obviously, the two here are not the same person she is referring to.


    I continued to look down and saw another passage: the devil forced me to work for him. If I didn''t want to, I would die without a place to die. I don''t want to die. I want to live well. I want to live happily If I agree to his request, I will get great benefits. However, I feel sorry for her and even worse for him. However, I can''t resist the temptation of those banknotes. I need money too much


    In addition, the devil promised me that he would only work for him. In addition to giving me great material benefits, he also promised that I would not hurt him. Besides that, he also promised me to help me realize my wish to be with him, help me defeat her and her, defeat all her So, I have no choice, I can only promise the devil, can only believe him No one can say these words. I can only write them to myself here


    Seeing this, I seem to understand something.


    Lin Yaru looked at me and nodded. Obviously, she also understood.


    I continue to look down: I don''t know whether I will be discovered one day, whether he will know my identity one day, and once I am discovered, I don''t know what my fate will be But I know that he will hate me to death. All the friends around him will despise me and hate me


    At that time, how to face, how to survive, I will live to leave here? I want to try to convince myself, try to comfort myself, and tell myself that I do things for love and for survival. However, I clearly know how powerless, hypocritical and despicable my comfort is. But I know that, but I still can''t resist those temptations, those about material and love


    Am I crazy? Am I really crazy? Maybe I''m not crazy, maybe I''m the most calm one, because I know what I''m doing, because I know that what I''m doing may be what I should do. Even if I don''t do it, there will be others to do it. Instead of doing it like this, it''s better for me to do it well


    Of course, I hope that the devil is really like what he said, the purpose is just to defeat his real opponent with the help of the information I provide, and will not hurt her and him I hope it''s true. I hope it must be true I''m afraid of having nightmares, so I press these words under my pillow and accompany me all the time. I hope this can protect me and make me feel safe


    Seeing this, I took a breath and looked at Lin Yaru.


    "A woman crazy about money, a despicable woman in the name of love On the one hand, she is doing bad things, on the other hand, she is comforting herself. It seems that she is working for two people at the same time Lin Yaru said with slight disdain.


    Lin Yaru saw it through.


    I kept turning down and there was no more.


    I closed my notebook, put it back, and meditated.


    "What to do?" Lin Yaru said.


    "I''ll think about it before I make a decision." I said.


    "Oh..." Lin Yaru looked at me and said nothing.


    "What do you want to say?" I said.


    "I think Can we turn around and use her to do things for us Lin Yaru said.


    My heart jumped and looked at Lin Yaru.


    "You mean, use her instead." I said.


    "Yes." Lin Yaru nodded.


    "Then she''s getting deeper and deeper. Once her opponent finds out, isn''t she more dangerous? Even, she''s dead!" I said.


    "Such a woman, this is the inevitable outcome, what a pity!" Lin Yaru''s tone is a little cold: "for the ghost, the revolutionary army has always been disciplined."


    I understand what Lin Yaru said about discipline, that is, execution. Li Shun has always been very strict with his insiders, and has never been soft handed.


    Thinking of this, I had a cold war in my heart.


    "If she refuses to work for us, if the Deputy commander-in-chief is reluctant to do anything, then I will do it." Lin Yaru said easily.I looked at Lin Yaru for a few seconds and didn''t speak.


    "Ask the deputy commander in chief to make a decision!" Lin Yaru said.


    I took a deep breath: "Lin Yaru, am I your officer?"


    "Yes," Lin Yaru said simply.


    "Will you listen to me?" I said.


    "Listen," said Lin.


    "Well, then, it''s up to me to deal with it, and you''ll follow my command in everything." I said.


    "Yes," said Lin.


    "Don''t report this to the headquarters for the time being!" I keep an eye on Lin Yaru.

 Chapter 1601

    "This..." Lin Yalu hesitated.


    "What? Want to report beyond the level, want to disobey my orders? " My voice is a little low.


    "No, everything is up to the deputy commander in chief." Lin Yaru''s voice softened.


    "True or false?" I said.


    "Really I''m listening Lin Yaru said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of everything." I said.


    "Yes," said Lin.


    I pause: "after handling this matter, I will report it to the commander in chief immediately. You don''t have to worry about the responsibility."


    Lin Yaru nodded: "Oh..."


    "Any questions?" I said.


    "No more." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..." I nodded with satisfaction: "obedience is a good comrade, obedience is a good girl You''re actually a lovely girl


    Listen to my words, Lin Yaru''s face is slightly red again, don''t know what she thought of again.


    In fact, I seem to know what she thought, but I can only pretend not to know.


    Thinking of the scene under the bed with Lin Yaru just now, and thinking of my behavior towards Lin Yaru just now, my heart can''t help but jump a few more times. I feel ashamed.


    I feel a little shameless.


    "That I apologize again for what happened just now. " I said.


    Lin Yaru pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not speak.


    It seems that Lin Yaru is not as stubborn as Fang Aiguo, insisting on reporting to the base camp first. Maybe there is a reason for the scene just now.


    Iron blood and tenderness! I suddenly want to use this word to describe Lin Yaru at this time.


    Then, I returned from the original road, and Lin Yaru opened the door and left quietly.


    Turning the window back to the room, Haizhu was still asleep.


    She quietly took off her clothes and went to bed. She got into the quilt. Haizhu turned over and put her arm on me again. She said something in her dream, but she didn''t understand what she was saying. Then she went to sleep again.


    I lay there sleepless, looking at the ceiling with wide eyes, pondering all night


    As soon as it was light, I got up and dressed.


    "Brother, why do you get up so early? It''s still early." Haizhu said half awake.


    "I''ll go out for a walk and get some fresh air. You can go to sleep again. I''ll call you for breakfast later." I said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll get some sleep." Haizhu murmured and fell asleep again.


    I gently open the door, come out, downstairs, just to the second floor, met Zhang Xiaotian, wearing a white sportswear, wearing sports shoes.


    "I called him.


    Zhang Xiaotian stopped, looked at me and laughed: "I heard that you were coming yesterday, but it was late. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Why did you get up so early?"


    "Don''t you get up early, too?" I said.


    "I''m used to getting up early and exercising." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Ha ha, me too..." I said.


    "Let''s run downstairs." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Oh, no, I wanted to go downstairs for a walk, but now I suddenly changed my mind." I said.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    "I''d like to visit your boys'' dormitory in your room, OK? See if you have any hidden flowers in your room I said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian was stunned, and then laughed: "welcome to visit, but there is no flower girl in my room."


    "Ha ha Come to your room and have a chat. " I said.


    "OK, no problem!" Zhang Xiaotian happily agreed.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s dormitory is on the second floor.


    I followed Zhang Xiaotian to his room.


    "My room is a mess. I haven''t cleaned it for many days. Just sit down." Zhang Xiaotian pulled a chair.


    I sat down and looked at the room casually, glancing carelessly under the bed


    I saw a pair of brown shoes under the bed, which I saw in Kong Kun''s room.


    Zhang Xiaotian sits at the edge of the bed and looks at me.


    "Xiaotian, your shoes are good." I said.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "really? Generally, I just bought it a few days ago. How do you like it? Shall I give you a pair some other day? "


    "It''s not necessary, ha ha..." I said with a smile.


    "You''re going to marry Haizhu next month. I''m thinking about what gift to give you. Kong Kun mentioned it to me the day before yesterday." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    Zhang Xiaotian inadvertently mentioned Kong Kun.


    "We are all friends. We don''t have to be so polite. We''ll have a wedding together then." I said.


    At this time, I already knew that there would be no Kong Kun at my wedding banquet. But that''s what I said.


    "Haizhu said that the wedding banquet will be held in our own hotel, and I have already arranged it." Zhang Xiaotian said."Well..." I nodded.


    "Also, the wedding was held in our hotel." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "We have our own hotel, which is really convenient." I said.


    "Near the water..." Zhang Xiaotian laughed again, and then said: "you came back suddenly last night, is..."


    "Haizhu asked me to come back to take wedding photos. Today is Sunday, so I came back I''m afraid I won''t have time if I wait any longer. " After taking the wedding photos, I said, "I''m ready for today."


    "Oh, good, good It''s a good day to take wedding photos. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Well..." I nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, listen to Haizhu, the hotel business is very good recently, it''s really hard for you."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "Yike, don''t say these kind words to me. It''s my duty. It''s my duty to do a good job in the hotel. We are brothers. It''s a great honor for you to treat me as a brother. Don''t be so polite between brothers."


    I said, "but you are really hard Haizhu also mentioned it several times. "


    "It''s right to work hard. What''s not hard these days? It''s hard to work with Haizhu, but I''m very happy. You said that no matter what you do, happiness is the most important thing. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "So you''re having a good time here?" I said.


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    "Are they happy?" I said suddenly.


    "They?" Zhang Xiaotian looks at me.


    I said: "such as kongkun, xiaoqinru and linyaru."


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me, blinked and said, "Oh, they I should be happy, too. "


    "Also..." I said.


    "Ha ha Happy or not, only their own hearts know, but it seems that they are also very happy Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "It looks like." I said it equivocally.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me with uncertain eyes, and then said: "recently Xinghai How''s the weather? "


    I clearly understand what Zhang Xiaotian means by weather, saying: "sometimes it''s cloudy and sunny, sometimes it''s even very cloudy."


    "Oh Wood to you What''s the matter? " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Don''t you think he can do without it?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian lowered his eyelids: "although I''m in ningzhou, I''ve been paying attention to Xinghai. I know that wood won''t let you go easily. He won''t let you go Of course, I also understand that his real purpose of troubling you is to target Li Shun. In my opinion, sooner or later, wood and Li Shun will turn over. Sooner or later, a big war will break out between them. "


    Zhang Xiaotian seems to have been paying close attention to the development of the situation. His words show all this.


    I said: "in fact, you are not only focusing on the Xinghai side, you are also focusing on ningzhou side."


    "You mean..." Zhang Xiaotian looks a little nervous.


    "I mean ningzhou is not free from the involvement of Xinghai. Some things affect the whole body." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "well, I see."


    "Ningzhou side, have you found anything unusual?" I went straight in.


    "Here --" Zhang Xiaotian pondered.


    "Or, have you noticed any abnormal people or situations?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian bowed his head and said nothing, as if he was thinking about something.


    "You and Haizhu kongkun xiaoqinru came to ningzhou by themselves. After arriving, they recruited and expanded their team on a large scale. Do you think the staff of hotels and travel agencies are all reliable?" I said.


    "You mean..." Zhang Xiaotian looked up at me.


    "I mean, is there a ghost in ningzhou?" Let me just say it.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyelids jumped, took a deep breath, and then said: "in fact, I have been doubting this I''ve been watching in the dark In fact, I''ve been thinking for a long time that wood won''t miss this good opportunity for us to recruit staff for various positions on a large scale. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to talk to you alone recently." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Well..." I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "According to my observation, there are a few people in hotels and travel agencies who are not normal, especially two people who are the most suspicious." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Which two?" I said.


    "I don''t know if my doubts are correct. I''m very reluctant to believe my doubts, but I have to doubt This doubt has been in my mind for some time. I can only find an opportunity to tell you that I can''t tell Haizhu. " Zhang Xiaotian said: "these two people, one is Kong Kun, the other is Lin Yaru."


    "Oh..." I look at Zhang Xiaotian."One of them is the general manager of the travel agency, the other is the assistant to the chairman of the board. They are all important senior executives around Haizhu. They have close personal relations with Haizhu and are deeply trusted by Haizhu. Although I have some doubts, I dare not say them out. I am afraid that they will bring great anxiety to Haizhu and affect the work of the company. In particular, I am worried that Haizhu will have other ideas and doubt whether I am There are other ideas, so I haven''t said anything. I''ve been looking for an opportunity to talk to you. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I took out a cigarette, handed it to Zhang Xiaotian, lit it for him, lit one for myself, took two puffs, and said, "it''s good that you can tell me this. In fact, I know that you will observe some movements around you. After all, we are all people who have experienced the underworld, especially you know the opponents we are facing These beads are unexpected. She can''t think so much. "


    "Yes." Zhang Xiaotian nodded and took a smoke.


    "You feel that Kong Kun and Lin Yaru are not normal. How can they be abnormal?" I said.


    "I can''t tell them in detail, but I can''t find any clear evidence of their abnormality just by feeling. To tell the truth, I seem to vaguely feel abnormal by my own intuition and feeling." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s intuition is correct. Only those who have experienced his life and death experience will have such vigilance and intuition.

 Chapter 1602

    I thought for a moment.


    "If that''s true, it would be terrible. I really don''t want to believe my intuition." Zhang Xiaotian looked a little nervous.


    "You think they are not normal, then, do you think they must be enemies?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Xiaotian looked at me blankly.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "Is They are... " Zhang Xiaotian stopped here and looked at me.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian took a cigarette: "first, I hope my intuition is wrong. Second, I hope if my intuition is right, but I hope they are not your enemy, not our enemy I really don''t want to see that, especially Kong Kun. "


    "Why Kong Kun in particular?" I said.


    "Because..." Zhang Xiaotian hesitated: "because Kong Kun came from Xinghai with me and Haizhu, and they came together to share weal and woe. In ningzhou, Kong Kun is also regarded as the elder of the company, and has won Haizhu''s trust."


    "I''m afraid there are other reasons besides that." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian looks a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaotian You like Kong Kun, don''t you? " I said.


    I said this based on Zhang Xiaotian''s behavior after he entered Kong Kun''s dormitory in the early hours of the morning. He sat there motionless and sighed. Intuitively, I seemed to think so.


    Zhang Xiaotian was stunned and then laughed awkwardly: "do people like me still have the right to like women?"


    "It''s not subjective. Some things are unknowable and can''t help themselves." I said.


    "Maybe It''s like this. " Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "maybe, unconsciously, I like Kong Kun a little."


    My heart is a little heavy. Kong Kun is the one I want to deal with, but Zhang Xiaotian falls in love with him.


    The last thing to see happened.


    If I want to deal with Kong Kun, what kind of influence will it have on Zhang Xiaotian? Will he be willing to deal with Kong Kun? If he knew what Kong Kun had done, would he still like him?


    At this point, I can''t make a clear judgment.


    "Does Kong Kun know you like her?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian shook his head


    "That is to say, you didn''t tell her, that is to say, there was no substantive relationship between you?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s just a thought I found unconsciously in my heart. I''ve never expressed anything in front of her, and she should not know it." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I meditated again.


    From what I said, Zhang Xiaotian seemed to notice something and said, "I want to make a point."


    "You say -" I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "I want to say that for me personally, I have an overall situation, a benchmark and a bottom line in my heart That is to say, everything is based on your interests, everything is based on whether it damages Haizhu''s interests, and everything is based on basic justice and morality. I will not tolerate anything that goes beyond this bottom line, or anything that damages you and Haizhu''s interests. I will not accept such people or such things That''s what I have to make clear. "


    I know what Zhang Xiaotian''s words mean. He is expressing his mind and attitude to me. His attitude is very clear and his will is very firm.


    I am very satisfied with Zhang Xiaotian''s attitude. I can''t help feeling a little relaxed and laughing.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "are you treating them There are doubts Are you aware of something? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "this time you suddenly return to ningzhou, in addition to taking wedding photos with Haizhu, is there anything else to do?"


    I took a gentle breath and nodded slowly: "yes -"


    "what are you going to do?" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I did not directly answer Zhang Xiaotian''s words, pondered for a while, looked at Zhang Xiaotian and said: "Xiaotian, I trust you very much now, do you understand?"


    "Well, I know!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "I trust you because of my judgment of people and things, my self-confidence and my understanding of you I believe that you are a brand-new Zhang Xiaotian after that incident. You have completely broken with the past you. " I said.


    "Well Thank you for looking at me like this, and that''s what I told myself! " Zhang Xiaotian''s face was moved.


    "This time I come back Perhaps, something will happen soon. You should remember that no matter what happens, you should face it calmly and treat it calmly. Whether you understand it or not, whether you understand it or not, whether you think it through or not, you should be calm. You should stick to your position, try your best to assist Haizhu, and stick to your bottom line. " I said.


    "I will, I will. Don''t worry about that!" Zhang Xiaotian said."Do your own job well, don''t worry about other things!" I said.


    "Well..." Zhang Xiaotian nodded and said, "in fact, in addition to my own work, you can arrange other things for me. As long as you arrange things, I promise to do it well."


    I didn''t want to let Zhang Xiaotian fall into the trap and said, "no, you just need to do well in the hotel, as long as you help Haizhu well. If you do these well, you are helping me See what I mean? "


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me for a long time and nodded: "I see I know you do it for my safety. "


    I said: "not only for your safety, but also for Haizhu, for the overall interests of the company."


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "well, I understand what you think."


    "As for Kong Kun and Lin Yaru you suspected, maybe your suspicion is correct, but maybe you will be confused about what will happen soon. Remember, Xiaotian, no matter what happens, you should keep calm and don''t make a fuss." I watched Zhang Xiaotian again.


    "Oh..." Zhang Xiaotian looked at me: "I will remember your words."


    "I''m sorry, actually." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and didn''t speak.


    It seems that he is thinking about what I regret.


    Kong Zhukun and Zhang Haitian are not only my friends, but also my friends.


    Although I hope Zhang Xiaotian can have a woman he likes, he really likes people he shouldn''t like.


    I can''t help Zhang Xiaotian.


    Of course, I believe Zhang Xiaotian can accept what will happen in the next step. After all, he has not had any relationship with Kong Kun, and he has not been involved. Now it is still too late to cut the mess quickly.


    In addition, I believe that Zhang Xiaotian''s statement and attitude to me just now are true, and he can stand on the right side.


    "In fact, maybe I should be sorry, too." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    Maybe, he thought of something, maybe, he was sorry for himself, maybe, not just for himself.


    "Xiaotian, I can''t tell you too much about the relationship between wood and Li Shun, but you have to know that the current situation of struggle is very tense, complex, gloomy and bloody. In order to achieve his own goal, wood can do anything cunning, insidious and vicious. Therefore, in the face of an opponent like wood, I must be more careful and never give up If there is any mistake, the price is huge, and the loss is inestimable and irreparable.


    "Therefore, we should always be vigilant and keep a high degree of vigilance. We should not only prevent the opponents from coming to the light, but also prevent the enemies from coming to the shade, especially the enemies who are regarded as our friends. This is the most terrible and the consequences are also the most serious. For such people, we should not be soft hearted and decisive measures must be taken Otherwise, we''re killing ourselves. "


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded.


    Although I say so, but the taste of the heart is really not easy, and even with a bit of pain.


    Although I say so, it''s hard for me to be cruel, especially for a woman who has always been regarded as a friend, including Haizhu.


    But I also know the simple truth of raising a tiger for trouble. I also know the story of the farmer and the snake.


    The crafty emperor seems to have noticed something. He will report it to wood at any time. Once wood learns that Kong Kun has been discovered by me, it may be a more tragic ending waiting for Kong Kun and others. Maybe the action I am about to take will save her in a way.


    This matter can''t wait any longer. It must be dealt with urgently and must not be delayed. It''s time to break, and the future is endless.


    I made up my mind.


    Then, we went to have breakfast together. Haizhu had got up and finished washing and went to the restaurant.


    Xiaoqinru and Lin Yaru also have breakfast together.


    Xiaoqinru saw me and said with a smile, "Oh, the bridegroom is here. Why didn''t he say hello? Where did he sleep last night? Don''t you live with brother Tian? "


    I stretched out my hand and twisted xiaoqinru''s nose, and everyone laughed.


    Zhang Xiaotian seems to be in a trance.


    During the meal, Haizhu said: "by the way, just now xiaokunkun called me. The activity in Yantai ended at 4 p.m. and she came back tonight. She reserved a ticket for 6 p.m. and arrived in ningzhou at 7 p.m."


    "Oh Why doesn''t sister Kun play in Yantai for a day and come back? She''s really dedicated to her work... " Xiaoqinru said, "if I were you, I would play in Yantai for two days."


    Haizhu giggled.


    Lin Yaru and I looked at each other, Zhang Xiaotian inadvertently also looked at Lin Yaru.


    "Sister Haizhu, you and brother Yi are going to take wedding photos today. It''s estimated that today will be very busy. I''ll go to the airport to pick up Kong then." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well, when she comes back, let''s have dinner together. I think it''s too late for us to finish shooting today." Haizhu said, took out the car key and handed it to Lin Yaru: "Yaru, you can drive my car."Zhang Xiaotian took another look at Lin Yaru and said, "I''ll arrange it in the hotel in the evening."


    "Sister Haizhu, I''ll follow you and brother Yi today and be your pawn." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Yes," Haizhu agreed happily.


    It''s settled. After breakfast, Haizhu and I went to take wedding photos directly.


    Before I set out, I winked at Lin Yaru and made a few gestures that seemed unimportant to outsiders, but only Lin and I understood.


    Lin Yaru nodded slightly. She understood what I meant.

 Chapter 1603

    Zhang Xiaotian stands by and looks at Lin Yaru intentionally or unintentionally. He doesn''t speak.


    It''s sunny today. It''s a good day to take wedding photos.


    It''s really tiring to take wedding photos. We have to change a lot of clothes, put on so many facial expressions, and go to several places. Under the command of the photographer, Haizhu and I were in the urban area first, and then went to the East Lake. We spent a whole day tossing around until dark.


    Xiaoqinru has been running around to help us get things, although also very tired, but has been very happy.


    Of course, Haizhu, who is more tired, is also very happy.


    Of course, I always have fun.


    After taking the wedding photos, night fell, and on the way back to the hotel, I said to Haizhu, "ah - with the trouble of taking wedding photos, I really don''t want to get married again I''m so tired. "


    Haizhu said, "what, do you have other ideas? Do you have any new ideas if you are not tired of taking wedding photos? Say - "


    I grin:" Muyou, Muyou! I was wrong. I take it back. I take it back. "


    "Well, that''s about the same." Haizhu chuckles and xiaoqinru laughs.


    "However, it''s not good to take wedding photos once in life..." Haizhu said.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "Hee hee, I''m going to take a wedding photo every ten-year anniversary In this way, we will have many sets of wedding photos to commemorate every ten years of our marriage When we get married for 60 years, we''re going to shoot together again. " Haizhu''s face is full of happiness.


    "We''ll be in our eighties, and we won''t die of this old bone What''s more, it''s all skin and meat. What''s good to shoot? It''s not good to shoot. " I said.


    "I''ll do it, too. I''ll do it." Haizhu said stubbornly.


    "Ha ha, OK." I said.


    I suddenly thought, can I live to 60 years later? Will I still be in this world in 60 years?


    Also, can Haizhu and I be together for 60 years? Not to mention 60 years, or even, can Haizhu and I celebrate our first 10th wedding anniversary?


    When I think about this, I suddenly feel very uneasy and melancholy


    I can''t help but think of Qiutong in my heart and feel a great sadness and bitterness


    Buddhist Zen heart: the heart has everything, the heart is empty, the heart is confused, the heart understands everything; the heart is evil, the heart is right, the heart is confused, the heart is peaceful, the heart is free.


    I don''t want to, but I can''t.


    At this time, although the body is very tired, but the biggest feeling or tired heart.


    I can''t help thinking of floating life like a dream, saying: people can only live once! Don''t live too hard! If we can hold an ordinary heart, sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, flowers bloom and wither, a term of vicissitudes, we can get a good mood. Do ordinary things, do ordinary people, maintain a healthy state of mind, maintain a balanced psychology, if we can treat every day with this best mood, then every day will be full of sunshine, full of hope.


    Sunshine Hope


    There was a bitter smile in my heart. It seemed that I couldn''t see the sunshine of my life or any hope. I felt like a walking corpse, numbly living every day without thinking or feeling


    I think of Dong''Er who said to me that night: I''m waiting for someone, someone who can draw a stop to my lonely story; someone who can accompany me to listen to all the sad love songs, but won''t make me want to cry; someone who can find out 100 shortcomings in him, but still insists on loving him; someone who will tell me that we have pit to jump together, bitter to taste together, and a happy life People who have lived together all their lives! In fact, I have been waiting for you, I hope you can know


    The heart is confused again, tired and confused.


    At this time, Haizhu felt out her mobile phone and made a phone call. After calling, she said, "Yaru has already received Kong Kun. She is on her way from the airport to the hotel. It''s time for everyone to have dinner together."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at my watch


    Back at the hotel, we went directly to the dining room where Zhang Xiaotian had been waiting.


    As soon as everyone sat down for a while, the door of the room opened and Kong Kun appeared at the door. Lin Yaru stood behind her calmly.


    Seeing them appear together, Zhang Xiaotian''s eyelids can''t help jumping.


    Seeing that I was sitting inside, Kong Kun was slightly stunned.


    I burst into kongkun with a smile: "Mr. Kong, I''m back from my business trip A lot of hard work. "


    "Brother Yi, when did you come?" Kong Kun looked at me with an unexpected look and then walked in with a smile.


    "I came last night." I said.


    "Oh..." Kong Kun nodded. At this time, Haizhu asked her and Lin Yaru to sit down. Lin Yaru sat beside Kong Kun.


    "From the sea of stars last night?" Kong Kun asked me again.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Yes "By plane?" Kong Kun said.Haizhu chuckled: "kunkun, you are more careful than me Of course, my brother came here by plane. If he is on the train, he is still on the road He came by the plane over 8 o''clock last night. "


    Kong Kun''s eyes jumped slightly, and then he began to smile: "well, it''s Haizhu is right. "


    "The 8:40 flight last night." I said.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded.


    "Gate 7." I said.


    Kong Kun''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    Haizhu laughs: "brother, just after Kong Kun asked carefully, you answer more carefully now. It''s not public security case checking. Why do you answer so specifically? Ha ha..."


    Xiaoqinru also laughed and thought it was very interesting.


    Zhang Xiaotian didn''t smile. He looked at me, at Kong Kun, and then at Lin Yaru.


    I continue to smile, Lin Yaru also with a smile, Kong Kun''s eyes seem to be a little uncertain.


    "Kong Kun, did you go to Yantai for a meeting this time?" I said.


    "Yes Brother Yi Kong Kun came back.


    "Before I came here, I heard Haizhu say that you went to Yantai on business I suddenly decided to go back to ningzhou last night. In order to take wedding photos with Haizhu today, I just used the time on Sunday. " I said: "because I made a hasty decision, I almost didn''t get a ticket. At that time, I even planned that if I couldn''t get a direct flight to ningzhou, I would fly to Yantai last night to meet you and come back today I also checked. It seems that there are still three flights in Yantai after 9 o''clock last night. "


    I was deliberately wrong. I said there were three flights left.


    "Not three, one! There is only one flight after 9 o''clock! " Kong Kun blurted out.


    I said, "Oh There was only one I thought there were three more. I made a mistake Eh, Kong Kun, how do you know so clearly... "


    At this time, Kong Kun seemed to regret that he blurted out just now. Listening to my question, he looked a little uneasy.


    I looked at Kong Kun with a smile on my face. There was a sneer in Lin Yaru''s eyes.


    Zhang Xiaotian sat there quietly watching.


    Haizhu then said: "brother, you don''t understand. Kong Kun is the boss of the travel agency. Our travel agency also makes air tickets. Many city routes are in her mind. She knows very well. It''s natural at this time."


    Inadvertently, Haizhu relieved Kong Kun.


    "Oh I see... " I laugh.


    Kong Kun was relieved and laughed: "yes, we travel agencies do air tickets. I remember the routes of many cities very clearly, especially Xinghai."


    "Why do you remember Xinghai very clearly?" I said.


    "Because we are all from Xinghai, because the boss''s husband is in Xinghai Because the landlady talks about the sea of stars all day long... " At this time, Kong Kun calmed down, returned to his normal state, and began to joke.


    Haizhu xiaoqinru all laughed, and Lin Yaru and I also laughed. Zhang Xiaotian still didn''t smile and arranged for the waiter to serve food and wine.


    "Brother Yi You last night If you can''t buy a ticket to fly to ningzhou, do you really want to fly to Yantai? " Kong Kun asked me again.


    It is obvious that Kong Kun''s question is extremely stupid, no matter from which aspect.


    I smile: "yes, that''s what I plan to do. First, I''ll come back with you. Second, it''s good to visit Yantai by the way. Third, I''ll fly a little southward and get closer to ningzhou."


    Kong Kun bit her lip gently, as if she really believed what I said, and a look of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Haizhu then said: "brother, just pull it. I don''t believe you will fly to Yantai first and then to ningzhou. There are very few flights from Yantai to ningzhou, and the discount is very small. The price is not cheaper than Xinghai. What''s your plan I see, you are just teasing Kong Kun, Meng Xiaokun. "


    I laughed. Kong Kun seemed to have heard something at this time. He was relieved and said, "brother Yi, I don''t want to be such a fool I almost believed you just now. "


    Sometimes women are smart, but sometimes they are stupid. Kong Kun is like this at this time, maybe because she is too nervous, and some of her performance is abnormal.


    At this time, Lin Yaru''s mouth showed a trace of cold, Zhang Xiaotian gently frowned.


    Haizhu then raised her glass: "come on, today we are together again, in ningzhou, in our own hotel Kunkun''s business trip to the north is very hard. It''s also hard for my brother to go south to take wedding photos. I''ll reward you two and give kunkun a hand. At the same time, my brother will go back tomorrow, which can be regarded as a send off. "


    Everyone raised their glasses. Haizhu said, "have a drink."


    "Dry -"


    after drinking this glass of wine, Kong Kun looked at me: "brother Yi, are you going back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, tomorrow Monday, back to work!" I said.


    "Oh Come and go in a hurry It''s a tight schedule. " Kong Kun said."I can''t help it. I''m a member of the party now. I don''t care what I say." I said.


    "Ha ha, you just came back to take wedding photos with Haizhu this time?" Kong Kun said.


    "What do you think will happen when I come back?" I asked Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun laughed: "I just came back, how can I know."


    "Do you wish I had anything else?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I hope you don''t leave and stay with Haizhu every day." Kong Kun said.


    Kong Kun''s answer is very smooth.


    Haizhu was obviously very happy to hear this, and said: "those who know me, kunkun."


    After hearing Haizhu''s words, I wanted to say to her in my heart: kunkun is the one who harms you


    Haizhu has no defense against Kong Kun. She doesn''t think it''s so deep and complicated.


    The more Haizhu is like this, the more uneasy I feel.

 Chapter 1604

    I laughed and raised my glass: "Kong Kun, come on, let''s have a drink alone This is our last supper. "


    Kong Kun was stunned and looked at me: "brother Yi, you What did you say? "


    Kong Kun seemed to be a little nervous again.


    Everyone seemed to be moved by my words and looked at me.


    I laughed and said, "tomorrow is leaving. Isn''t tonight the last supper? Why are you looking at me like this? Where do you all want to go? "


    Everyone was relieved and began to laugh. Lin Yaru casually looked at Kong Kun.


    I said, "well, do you remember the most classic sentence that Jesus said to his disciples at the last supper?"


    "Yes, I do!" Haizhu said, "this is what Jesus said to his disciples: one of you betrayed me..."


    Haizhu imitates vividly.


    "Ha ha..." Everyone laughed and xiaoqinru applauded.


    Although Kong Kun was also smiling, his face was a little strange and some turned white.


    Lin Yaru was also laughing, but she was a little chilly.


    Zhang Xiaotian looks at Kong Kun and Lin Yaru with a smile.


    I laughed bitterly. I knew in my heart that this was really the last dinner for Kong Kun and me. The wine just now was also the last wine for her and me.


    At this time, except Lin Yaru, none of them knew what would happen tonight, including Zhang Xiaotian. Although he might guess something, he could not make a clear judgment.


    Although Kong Kun may feel a little uneasy at the moment, she is almost completely in the dark. On the one hand, I just talked with her to continue to test her. On the other hand, I also wanted to give her a preventive injection to make her more or less mentally prepared.


    Then, I gave Kong Kun another drink: "Kong Kun, here, I''d like to propose a toast to you alone, for your support and help to Haizhu for so long, for your outstanding contribution and performance to Haizhu''s company On behalf of myself, I''d like to have a thank you drink! "


    Kong Kun said, "brother Yi, you are so polite Sister Haizhu is so kind to me. Of course, I should try my best to work for her. Isn''t that right Although I made a little contribution to the company, sister Haizhu also gave me a lot of reports. It''s too outsider to say thank you We are all good friends. Don''t be so polite among good friends... "


    I said: "friends belong to friends, but thanks are still necessary This glass of wine is a must


    Haizhu said, "in this way, I''ll join my brother in the toast, Xiao kunkun."


    Before Kong Kun had time to speak, I stopped Haizhu and said, "ah Zhu, I''m alone with Kong Kun. Don''t mix it in."


    Haizhu was stunned and looked at me in confusion. Then she said with a smile, "OK, OK, I won''t participate in your wine. Come on, Yaru, let''s have a drink with Mr. Zhang and xiaoqinru."


    Lin Yaru raised her glass with a smile: "good..."


    I continued to look at Kong Kun: "Mr. Kong, let''s drink this wine It''s a piece of my heart. "


    Kong Kun said with a smile, "OK, thank you brother Yi."


    We had a second drink together.


    Then, I poured the wine for Kong Kun, filled it myself, and raised my glass: "Kong Kun, I''ll have three drinks with you tonight. Just now, I have two drinks. The first one is for you, the second one is for thanks. The third one is for your future, for all your past and present."


    Kong Kun looked at me.


    "Eh, brother, why can''t I understand you? It sounds like literature and art... " Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "can''t I play some literature and art? Can''t I be a literary youth? "


    Haizhu laughed: "OK, ok Hee hee It''s a rare time for you to play literature and art. "


    "Hee hee I can''t see that brother Yi is quite literary. " Xiaoqinru smiles.


    Lin Yaru also laughed, Zhang Xiaotian also laughed.


    "All the past and the present I don''t really understand Kong Kun said.


    "You''ll understand later, maybe soon." I said with a smile.


    Kong Kun still looked at me and pursed his lips.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly a little dim, drooping eyelids.


    "Can you think it''s brother Yi''s blessing to me?" Kong Kun said.


    "Think so!" I said, in the heart some bitterness.


    "Well I thank brother Yi for his blessing. " Kong Kun said.


    "Come on, do it." I drank it all, and Kong Kun did it.


    Putting down her glass, Lin Yaru stood up to pour us wine and said, "brother Yi is partial I only drink with President Kong. Why don''t you drink with me and Mr Zhang xiaoqinru? It''s unfair. "


    "Yes, brother Yi, you are too biased. You are too unfair. You only have kunkun sister in your eyes, but not me and Yaru sister and Xiaotian brother..." Let''s talk.


    "Ah Zhu didn''t give you all a drink just now. She represents me. Don''t complain." I said."Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian smiles, a little dry.


    Then I said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, you and Kong Kun should have a drink alone. You two have been together for so long. You really should have a drink to Kong Kun alone."


    "Well, come on, little kunkun. Let''s have a drink alone. We''ll give you a warm welcome and also for our sisterhood." Haizhu raises her glass with a smile.


    Kong Kun laughed blankly and raised his glass.


    Then, I raised my glass and looked at Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru. Xiaoqinru said, "you three, don''t have any opinions. Come on, I''ll respect you."


    "Hum, it''s still unfair that you and sister Kun are drinking alone, but they are fighting with us all." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Don''t haggle. I''m tired of taking wedding photos today. If I drink with you alone, I''ll get drunk." I said.


    "Hee hee, are you worried about getting drunk and delaying the meeting with sister Haizhu tonight?" Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    I grin.


    Haizhu, who had just finished drinking with Kong Kun, turned red. She glared at xiaoqinru and said angrily, "you are also a ghost girl. Shut up and don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh Hee hee Well, I won''t say Sister Haizhu, you seem to drink a little too much My face is so red Brother Yi will leave tomorrow. You can''t take advantage of him tonight... " Xiaoqinru continues to tease Haizhu.


    Haizhu face more red, some shy, reach out to hit small pro Ru, two people make.


    Kong Kun laughed a little foolishly, and his eyes continued to be uncertain.


    Zhang Xiaotian laughs. His eyes don''t live on Kong Kun and Lin Yaru


    Lin Ya Ru smiles meaningfully and glances at Kong Kun.


    I''m full of wine and food. Everyone goes back to have a rest. When I get out of the room, I wink at Lin Yaru again. Lin Yaru nods slightly


    Back at Haizhu''s dormitory, Haizhu went to the sofa: "Oh, I''m so tired. Today I''m so tired I''m so tired... "


    I know Haizhu is very tired today, but I am also very tired.


    Although I love Haizhu''s tiredness, I know that tonight, I must make her more tired and completely exhausted. Only in this way can I carry out my plan.


    I went to Haizhu and touched her face: "I''m tired. Tonight, I''ll do you a good job. Tomorrow, I''ll leave. I have to eat well tonight."


    Haizhu giggled and laughed happily: "husband, you are really a stallion. Last night you made me choke. Today you are so tired, you are OK..."


    "Of course, I''ll try my best to have a good night." I said in an ambiguous voice in her ear that a hand touched her thigh


    I suddenly think of Kong Kun and the action I''m going to take tonight


    In fact, I know very well in my heart that as a man and a woman, the most unreliable relationship is the physical relationship, and sometimes the most reliable relationship is exactly the same. This is a matter that cannot be explained clearly and understood clearly.


    I remember Eileen Chang said: the road to a woman''s soul is Yin Dao. There are many women who fall in love with the first man they sleep with, and a few who rape themselves. For men, in addition to sex, they will pay more attention to other aspects; for women, they pay more attention to sex than men, and they don''t pay much attention to the economy and other factors in life after getting sexual satisfaction.


    From this point of view, women''s lower body is more authoritative. Sex is the innate instinct of animals, and man is an animal, so men and women are lower body animals, not just men


    Thinking like this, I couldn''t help sighing


    Finally, it''s over


    When the room was quiet, I felt very tired. Of course Haizhu was even more tired. She almost fainted and lay on the bed with no strength.


    "Brother You''re really going to kill me My bones are all broken I can''t do it. I can''t move. I have a little strength I''m going to sleep. Don''t bother me any more. I''m going to sleep hard Sleep. " After the climax, Haizhu soon began to enter the extreme fatigue, murmuring vaguely, and then actually fell asleep.


    "Zhu, Zhu --" I called her.


    She didn''t respond and fell asleep.


    Haizhu is very tired and can sleep. I am very tired but can''t sleep. I still have important things to do.


    I cleaned up the battlefield, then covered Haizhu with a quilt, and then called Haizhu a few more times. She continued to sleep and didn''t answer.


    Haizhu is completely exhausted at last. She only needs sleep now. She can be sure that she won''t wake up for a moment.


    My first goal was achieved.


    Then I looked at the time, lay in bed for a while and smoked a cigarette.


    Half an hour later, I began to dress, dressed, and shook the body of Haizhu, called her a few times, Haizhu still did not respond, very deep sleep.


    I feel relieved, gently opened the door, looked around, no one, very quiet.I went straight down to the shadow of the tree on the street by the back door of the hotel.


    At this time, it is more than 11 o''clock in the night, there are not many cars on the street, and the street lights are dim.


    I took out my cell phone and turned it off. Then he looked around, and there was no sign that anything could be done.


    Looking up at the direction of the hotel, Zhang Xiaotian''s dormitory on the second floor is still on. I don''t know what he is doing.


    After a while, a black car came quietly and stopped beside me. I immediately opened the front door of the car and closed the door.


    Then the car sped away and disappeared into the darkness near midnight in ningzhou

 Chapter 1605

    The driver is Lin Yaru''s subordinate, the driver of the business van.


    "Good Deputy commander-in-chief," he called me respectfully as he drove.


    "Well Hello I looked at him and laughed at him: "you all worked hard tonight."


    When it comes to their hard work, I can''t help thinking that I''m also very hard. Just after the battle with Haizhu, it''s also very hard, but the battlefield is different.


    "For the sake of the revolutionary cause, for the sake of the commander in chief, it''s right not to work hard." He said.


    Undoubtedly, this is another soldier brainwashed by Li Shun.


    "Where is Lin Yaru?" I said.


    "At Nanyuan hotel." The driver replied.


    "How''s it going tonight?" I said.


    "According to the instructions of the deputy commander in chief, under the direct command of group leader Lin, everything went smoothly." He said.


    "Where''s Kong Kun?" I said.


    "With group leader Lin Room 1018, Nanyuan. " Said the driver.


    "What about the others?" I said.


    "They didn''t follow the instructions of the deputy commander in chief for the time being." Said the driver.


    "Good." I nodded.


    From the driver''s reply, I know that Lin Yaru has successfully controlled Kong Kun and has preliminarily interrogated who the other people are.


    Some of them are going according to my plan.


    Now, Lin Yaru has controlled Kong Kun in the hotel room that has been arranged, waiting for me to make the final decision.


    At this time, although my mood is very complicated, I have initially thought about how to deal with Kong Kun''s affairs.


    I don''t want Kong Kun to fall in completely and lose his life in the end, and I don''t want Kong Kun to continue to harm Haizhu or even Li Shun.


    This is contradictory, but it can be unified to some extent. On the basis of contradiction, we should try our best to unify.


    I have to have a solution that suits my own idea.


    The car soon arrived at Nanyuan hotel. I got off and entered the hotel. Then I took the elevator to the 10th floor and went straight to room 1018.


    Just to the door of the room, did not knock, the door opened, Lin Yaru stood in the door, I immediately flash in.


    This is a suite. I don''t see Kong Kun outside. The door inside is closed.


    "People are inside." Lin Yaru said in a low voice.


    "How did you get it?" I said.


    "After our dinner tonight, I went downstairs for a walk. When you all got back to your room, I called Kong Kun and asked her out for coffee. She readily agreed. Then we went to the coffee shop downstairs of Nanyuan Hotel, had a coffee and chatted for a while


    "Then I said that I had a best friend who lived in Nanyuan 1018 and was also a tourist. She invited her to come up and sit down with me. She agreed to come in with me without thinking about it As soon as I got to the door of the room, I opened the door, pushed her in, and then controlled her


    "Then, I directly exposed her identity, and vaguely indicated my identity. First I gave her a warning, and then I began to interrogate her and ask her to account for her accomplice. She was not honest at first. Although she looked pale, she still lingered and refused to be honest. I slapped her two times, and then directly put a knife on her face I made a few gestures and threatened to break her face


    "At this moment, she was completely frightened and broke down. Crying, she honestly gave three accomplices, one of whom was the front desk attendant of the hotel, the other two were from the travel agency, one was the deputy director of the ground connection department, the other was the office staff, and xiaoqinru''s subordinates Then I''ll arrange for our people to keep a close watch on them all night. They are all sleeping in the dorm without any awareness Lin Yaru told me the process quickly.


    "You hit her?" I frowned.


    "Yes, if you don''t give her a little bit of strength, how can she explain so happily? It''s light for me to slap her in the face. If she doesn''t know her face, I''ll break her face. " Lin Yaru laughs.


    I frowned again. "Is she in the room now?"


    "Yes, I''ve tied it up, and my mouth is blocked. I''m throwing it on the bed and covering it with a quilt." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh..."


    "When she finished, she asked to see you She seems to realize that she may not be able to live Lin Yaru said contemptuously: "if I had known this, why did I have to have I think she is regretting her death now. Unfortunately, she didn''t sell regret medicine Alas In fact, when I beat her, on the one hand, I hated her very much, on the other hand, I couldn''t bear it, but there was no way. The revolutionary cause was the most important, and the revolutionary interests were the most important criterion. She endangered our revolutionary interests, that is, our mortal enemy.


    "for the enemy, the commander-in-chief said many times that we should be merciless, especially for the insiders Be firm and ruthless. Kindness to the enemy means suicide, self destruction and self mutilation So, I still didn''t show mercy to her. " Lin Yaru said and looked at me.I didn''t speak. I sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette. Lin Yaru sat opposite me.


    "Tonight, we both revealed our true identities in front of her. Now that she has known our identities, this person must not stay I asked them to prepare a large suitcase, then bring it in, put it in the suitcase and take it away for final disposal. " Lin Yaru said: "bury alive or sink into the sea, or what other way to use, please decide by the deputy commander in chief?" Lin Yaru said.


    I looked at Kong Kun with a gloomy face: "are you commanding me? Are you giving me instructions? "


    Lin Yaru said: "I dare not I It''s just a suggestion. "


    "As I said, I''m the top commander here. I''ll report the result to the commander-in-chief personally. You, you all have to obey orders. If you don''t obey orders, I have the right to deal with you." I lowered my voice and said sternly, "before the matter is finally dealt with, without me, you are not allowed to report to any level. Everything should be under my command."


    I''m obviously warning Lin Yaru.


    There was some hesitation on Lin Yaru''s face.


    "Do you understand me?" I said.


    "Listen I understand. " Lin Yaru said: "but..."


    "But what?" I said.


    "But I''ve arranged for the action so far to be reported to the base camp." Lin Yaru said.


    "You..." I''m on fire. I''m really on fire. Lin Yaru even disobeyed me. I suppressed my anger and said, "Lin Yaru, you really want to do the right thing with me. You really don''t want to listen to my command, do you?"


    "No It''s not... " Lin Yaru said.


    "You don''t think I dare to deal with you, do you?" I said coldly.


    "No It''s not... " Lin Yaru said.


    "Then why do you do that?" I said.


    "I I just felt the need to do it, so I did it. " Lin Yaru said.


    After listening to what Lin Yaru said, I suddenly calmed down and knew that I couldn''t continue to entangle with Lin Yaru on this matter. Now that the boat has been built and she has reported it, I have no intention. The key is to control her next step.


    I took a slow breath and said, "after you report, how did the headquarters give instructions?"


    Lin Yaru said: "commander in chief Li personally instructed She said that everything should be decided by the deputy commander in chief Everything shall be handled in accordance with the discipline of the revolutionary army. "


    After listening to Lin Yaru''s words, I was a little relieved. Li Shun''s instructions seemed to contradict each other. He not only gave me power, but also brought me a curse.


    But at least for me, this is a buffer and a Shangfang sword to control them.


    After thinking about it, I stood up and said to Lin Yaru, "go, open the door."


    "Yes -" Lin Yaru agreed and opened the door of the inner room. There was a big bed with a quilt on it. It was bulging inside. It was obviously Kong Kun who was tied up by Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru then went to the bed and reached for the quilt --


    "wait a minute --" I said.


    Lin Yaru stops and looks at me.


    I couldn''t bear it. I didn''t want to see Kong Kun at this time. I said, "I''ll go out first. You can untie her, let her tidy her clothes and hair, and then take her outside."


    Lin Yaru looked at me and nodded.


    I then quit, closed the door, and then sat back on the sofa, took a hard breath of smoke, my heart suddenly very confused.


    Half a day later, the door inside opened and Kong Kun appeared. Lin Yaru stood behind her, sneering.


    Although I have arranged for Lin Yaru to ask Kong Kun to sort it out, her state at this time still makes me tremble, with fear in my eyes. There are several red handprints on her pale face, which are obviously beaten by Lin Yaru. Her body seems to be a little weak and almost unable to stand. Lin Yaru reaches out her hand to hold her arm -


    seeing me, Kong Kun''s body suddenly trembles His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Yaru directly put her on the sofa opposite me, pressed her shoulder, and with a push, Kong Kun sat down.


    Lin Yaru stood beside Kong Kun.


    "Mr. Kong, you don''t want to see the vice president -" Lin Yaru then said, "do you want to see brother Yi? Now Brother Yi is here. If you have anything to say, say it."


    Kong Kun bit his lower lip tightly. In addition to fear, he also felt great guilt. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    "There''s not much time left for you. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you have anything to do, just say it. Otherwise, there won''t be that shop after this village." Lin Yaru said coldly.


    Kong Kun shivered violently, then looked up at Lin Yaru, then looked at me, his eyes full of despair and fear.


    It seems that her heart is going to collapse. She has never been through this kind of thing. She is completely frightened.


    I lit another cigarette, took a few deep breaths, and then said to Lin Yaru, "pour her a glass of water."Lin Yaru then poured a glass of water for Kong Kun and put it in front of her: "the last dinner is over, and the last coffee is over. This is the last boiled water. Drink it."


    Kong Kun''s body trembled again.

 Chapter 1606

    I suddenly some don''t like Lin Yaru at this time so strong, are women, is it necessary? Anyway, we have worked together for such a long time. How can we say that we are so ruthless?


    But then, I seem to find that it''s wrong for me to think like this. From the perspective of Lin Yaru, it''s understandable for her to do so. She is full of devotion and loyalty to Li Shun and Li Shun''s revolutionary cause. At this time, she has regarded Kong Kun as a mortal enemy. For the enemy and the brainwashing she has accepted, her performance seems to be normal.


    In fact, her revolutionary will is far beyond me, and her loyalty to the revolutionary cause is far greater than mine. Although I am deputy commander in chief, it seems that I have no so-called loyalty to the revolutionary cause and Li Shun in my mind.


    In this way, I can''t help feeling uneasy and sighed deeply.


    Then, I said to Lin Yaru, "you go out first."


    Lin Yaru was stunned and looked at me without moving.


    "Get out -" I added.


    Lin Yaru took a look at me, then turned around and went out with the door.


    It''s just me and Kong Kun in the room.


    I watched Kong Kun silently and kept smoking.


    Kong Kun looked at me with a more complicated expression on his face besides fear and despair, which I couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "Brother Yi I... " Kong Kun said a word and suddenly burst into tears.


    I didn''t speak. I watched where Kong Kun was crying and smoked in silence.


    After crying for a long time, Kong Kun stopped crying. I took a tissue and gave it to her. She took it and began to wipe her red and swollen eyes.


    "Lin Yaru hit you." I said.


    Kong Kun nodded.


    "Alas..." I sighed.


    "I I don''t blame her She was right to hit me. I didn''t mean to blame her at all. " Kong Kun said in a low voice.


    "Lin Yaru, do you understand their identities?" I said.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded.


    "You already know my identity, don''t you?" I said.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded again.


    "You know a lot..." Then I sighed again.


    "Brother Yi I... " Kong Kun looks at me.


    "When did it start?" I said.


    "For a while, not long after arriving in ningzhou." Kong Kun said.


    "They came to you on their own initiative?" I said.


    "Well..." Kong Kun nodded.


    "They gave you a lot of money, didn''t they?" I said.


    Kong Kun nodded again.


    "You love money, don''t you?" I said.


    Kong Kun didn''t make a sound. His head was down.


    "There''s nothing wrong with loving money. Everyone likes money, and so do I To say you don''t like money is to pretend to be forced. " I said.


    Kong Kun looked at me again.


    "A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way Do you think you have a good way to get your money? " I said.


    "I..."


    "You follow Haizhu. Is Haizhu sorry for you?" I said.


    "No Sister Haizhu is as close to me as a sister. I I''m sorry for Haizhu''s trust. " Kong Kun said with shame.


    "As your position, do you think Haizhu will pay you less?" I said.


    "Many It''s a lot more than other people in the same position in the same industry. " Kong Kun lowered his head deeply.


    "But still can''t satisfy your pursuit of money, but still can''t let you for money to do damage Haizhu damage me damage our things." I said.


    "Brother Yi I know I''m wrong. " Kong Kun said.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" I said.


    "I I shouldn''t do anything to hurt sister Haizhu and you for money I was confused for a moment. I was blinded by money. I...... "


    "Is that all? Is there anything else you can do for wood besides paying for wood? " I said.


    Kong Kun was silent for a moment: "I I also took advantage of Dong''Er and promised to tell her about Haizhu I know why Dong''Er wants me to do this. In fact, she wants me to help her defeat sister Haizhu. In fact, she just wants you But Sometimes I still don''t tell her all the truth. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I I like you, too. I don''t want to see Haizhu with you, but I don''t want Donger to succeed. " Kong Kun looks at me.


    Instead of looking at Kong Kun, I looked at the ceiling: "so, you take wood''s and Dong''Er''s money and work for them at the same time. So, you step on two boats. No, add Shanghai Pearl. You step on three boats Because of your pursuit of money, you have to do such a thing Do you know the serious consequences of this? "


    "I didn''t think about it before. Now I know I Brother Yi, I''m so afraid. Please help me. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again. " Kong Kun was obviously frightened by Lin Yaru''s words just now and looked at me with begging eyes.I really don''t want to see Kong Kun at this time and say, "now you know what I mean by having those three drinks with you tonight?"


    "Now I know You already know who I am. " Kong Kun said.


    "Now you know that this time I suddenly came to ningzhou, besides taking wedding photos with Haizhu, there are other things?" I said.


    "I see You are For me You are here to deal with me. " Kong Kun said.


    "You went to the crown hotel yesterday, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Yes..."


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Go Report on the recent situation. "


    "Have you seen wood?" I said.


    "I see."


    "What did you talk about?" I said.


    "That is That is to say, some recent things about sister Haizhu, as well as some things I know about sister Haizhu and you. "


    "What did wood say?"


    "He encouraged me for a long time Again He gave me another sum of money. "


    "How much?"


    "100000."


    "Cash?"


    "No, it''s my card."


    "You have a lot of money now, don''t you? And dollars. " I said.


    "Brother Yi I... "


    "Should I congratulate you on your wealth?"


    "I I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t work for wood or be your enemy, but I''m... " Kong Kun began to cry again and said intermittently, "but I don''t dare to refuse their demands. I''ve been hated for a long time. I can''t get rid of them any more. If I don''t promise to work for them, they will kill me. "


    I said coldly, "don''t you worry that we''ll kill you if it''s exposed? You''ll be soft on you because of us? I heard what you said just now


    "I I... " Kong Kun burst into tears with great fear.


    I did not speak, continue to smoke, a burst of sadness in my heart, and a bit hate.


    When Kong Kun finished crying, I said, "tell me, besides money, do you have any other reasons for doing so?"


    "You -" Kong Kun raised his head.


    "Say -"


    "because of you..."


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes Because I deeply like you, I deeply love you, wood promised me, as long as I do well for him, he promised not to hurt you, he said his goal is not for you, as long as I do well for him, he will guarantee that I will be with you at last, not only guarantee that I will be with you, but also give me a lot of money after the success, let me go away with you ¡­ Even my passport, he''s done it for me. "


    "Do you believe wood?" I hate to say that.


    "I I have no choice but to believe. I can only believe I took a chance to convince myself that what Wood said was true I really hope to be with you one day, to fly away with you and live a happy life. " Kong Kun looked straight at me.


    "Now, do you think it will come true?" I said.


    "I..." Kong Kun lowered his head and tears fell again.


    "Do you know that this will kill Haizhu, me, and even other innocent people in the company, and that you will completely destroy yourself?" I said.


    Kong Kun said: "however, wood vowed to me that he would never hurt anyone in the company, including you and Haizhu, including everyone He said his ultimate goal is not to be in ningzhou He said that he has nothing to do with you. He even appreciates your talent. "


    "Shut up -" I interrupted Kong Kun: "you can easily believe wood''s words. Do you think what he said is true? Do you think what he said will come true? Do you know you follow him, even if I can''t find you, he will let you go in the end? Do you know wood''s way of doing things? What do you know about wood? Do you know anything about wood? Do you know what a complicated and dangerous struggle you are involved in? "


    "I..." Kong Kun looked at me in horror and could not speak.


    "I''ll tell you, wood knows now what we found out about you. Wood may have known before you left the hotel Well, even if we don''t bring you here tonight, do you think you''ll leave your living witness and witness once you know that we find out your identity? Besides you, there are three informants you developed. Do you think they can survive? To tell you the truth, I didn''t intend to take action against you so soon, but... "


    At this point, I stopped and took a good puff.


    I''m sure the emperor will tell wood what I found out about Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun looked at me.


    "The first reason why I do this tonight is that I don''t want you to continue to fall into the mire and see your more tragic ending; the second reason is that since wood already knows your identity, he may kill you soon, because it''s meaningless for you to keep it, including your three accomplices. He won''t watch you spoil his good deeds Yes, he will arrange for you to be removed as soon as possible;"Third, even if wood hasn''t killed you, if you do more and more harm to Li Shun''s interests, then Li Shun will arrange for someone to kill you and you, and will show no mercy At that time, no one can save you, including me. "


    Kong Kun listened to me, and her eyes lit up with a ray of hope. She obviously heard the meaning of the words. Besides telling her the serious consequences, she also showed her intention to save her.

 Chapter 1607

    So far, what Kong Kun has done has not brought huge losses to Li Shun, great harm to Haizhu and other innocent people.


    Wood''s purpose is obviously to keep Kong Kun dormant for a long time, hoping to play a key role in the key time, and even hope to give me a fatal blow. He obviously didn''t expect that Kong Kun would be exposed so quickly.


    And that''s why I don''t want to kill Kong Kun according to Lin Yaru''s suggestion. She is not guilty enough to die. It seems that Li Shun gave such instructions for this reason.


    Of course, I don''t know what Li Shun thought. He gave me a vague and contradictory instruction, as if to test me.


    At this time, I have decided in my heart that no matter what Li Shun thinks, no matter what Lin Yaru suggests, I can''t kill Kong Kun, even if she is a spy, even if she does something wrong to Haizhu and me, even if she should be punished by military law according to Li Shun''s military rules.


    Of course, I''m not sure whether I have any personal feelings involved in this decision or whether it has something to do with Kong Kun''s personal feelings towards me.


    I said: "according to Li Shun''s rules, your identity and what you do should be executed. What Lin Yaru said just now is not to scare you. It''s true For Li Shun, killing a person is like crushing an ant. For Lin Yaru, once Li Shun gives a death order, she will not hesitate to carry out the training and instruction she has received


    "However, I am dealing with this matter now, and Li Shun has fully entrusted me to deal with it. For the sake of working with Haizhu, for the sake of helping Haizhu do a lot of things, for the sake of our friend''s game, and for the sake of your not really bringing us huge losses, I decided to let you go --"


    "brother Yi..." Kong Kun was relieved and looked at me gratefully, but with a complicated expression in his eyes: "brother Yi, I know you won''t be so merciless to me. I know brother Yi, in addition to the reasons just mentioned, you must still be looking at my deep love for you I I really appreciate you I really appreciate it... "


    I sighed in my heart and said coldly, "don''t tell me this. It''s meaningless to say this Maybe I should thank you for your friendship with me, but it''s hard for me to accept what you''ve done and the way you''ve taken, but it''s hard for me to forgive you Although I decided to let you go and give you a way to live, but - "


    speaking of this, I took a smoke and looked at Kong Kun with a gloomy face.


    Kong Kun looked at me nervously again.


    "But - you have to leave here, Haizhu, ningzhou, everyone in this circle!" I said.


    "Oh..." Kong Kun looked at me and murmured, "but where can I go when I leave here? Even if you let me go, wood won''t let me go. How can I escape wood''s pursuit? "


    There was despair and fear in Kong Kun''s eyes.


    "If you listen to me, maybe you will have a way to live!" I said.


    "I listen to you. I listen to everything." Kong Kun said.


    "Since wood knows that you have been exposed, he may kill you at any time, so you should leave here as soon as possible. Not only you, but also your other three informants should leave. Of course, they are not wood''s main target. Wood''s main target will be you..."


    "So far, you and I and Haizhu and everyone''s fate has ended, you have to hand over the work at hand as soon as possible, and then resign, resign from Haizhu, and then secretly disappear from ningzhou to a place where no one can find you."


    "I That''s where I''m safe? " Kong Kun said.


    "Leave China." I said.


    "Going abroad?" Kong Kun was stunned.


    "Don''t you have a passport? You can go abroad. " I said.


    "Going abroad Where am I going? I have no relatives abroad. Where can I go and who can I turn to? How can I settle abroad? " Kong Kun said dejectedly.


    "Go to Korea I know a friend in Korea who has enough ability to help you. I will write a letter to him. I hope my face is big enough and he can help you... " I said.


    Kong Kun looked at me: "Korea Your friend. "


    "Yes." I nodded: "after you go there, go directly to him. According to my understanding of him and my relationship with him, he should help you. Of course, as for how much he can help and how much face he can give me, it depends on your happiness."


    Kong Kun''s face was moved: "brother Yi You are really a good man. I am so sorry for you. Can you still treat me like this I''m really embarrassed. "


    "I''m not a good person. Good people won''t interfere with these things, but what you do will damage the interests of bad people like me, but it will also hurt good people. Therefore, you must leave. You can''t stay in this circle any longer. You are no longer worthy to be friends with people around you who regard you as friends.


    "I do this not only to save you, but also for our own sake. I''m not noble or kind. I just don''t want to see you go astray and ruin your life. You are still young. You should have a new life of your own"There''s nothing wrong with your love for money, and you shouldn''t be despised. But your pursuit of money makes me spurn you. You are playing with fire and killing yourself. It''s a very mean behavior to exchange your own interests at the expense of hurting others. I say your behavior is mean, not because you have hurt the interests of Li Shun and me, but because you have betrayed Haizhu''s little relatives Ru Qiutong, Yun duo, Zhang Xiaotian and others And trust.


    "In their eyes, you are a very good friend and trustworthy friend. If they know what you do, they will be deeply hurt and will suffer a devastating mental blow. This is one of the reasons why I let you go. I don''t want them to know what you do and who you really are. Of course, it''s for me Myself


    "Besides, since I have decided to let you go, I don''t want to see you killed by wood, and I don''t want to see you join wood''s camp. So, I arrange you to go to Korea, where wood can''t find you. Of course, if he wants to find you, I''m afraid he can find you, but it seems that you''re not worth his effort. You''re not enough This weight


    "You should be lucky that you haven''t fallen into this mire. Otherwise, even if Li Shun doesn''t put you to death, elder martial sister wood will surely chase you Of course, if you do a great harm to Li Shun''s interests, Li Shun will also hunt you all over the world, and even if you go to the south pole, you will not survive You look very smart, but I didn''t expect that you would do such a stupid thing. How dare you go through this muddy water You don''t know what to do. "


    Kong Kun''s face was full of remorse and deep guilt.


    I continued, "for that matter, I think you should understand what I mean. I think you should know what you should do."


    "I know I understand I almost ruined myself and you: "Kong Kun murmured," I ruined everyone''s affection for me, their trust in me, and their friendship with me. I''m sorry for you, for my feelings for you, and for sister Haizhu''s sisterhood with me I really have no face to see you again


    "I used an extreme way to get your feelings. I even did it more extreme than Dong''Er. I was blinded by money and selfishness. I was blinded by lust and love. I chose a road of no return. If I didn''t have your tolerance and guidance, I might really have no way to live


    "Maybe now I finally understand that money doesn''t mean everything. Having money doesn''t mean having everything I want. Besides, love can''t be full of extreme possession and lust. The way to get love can''t be at the cost of hurting others. Maybe I don''t know what real love is, and maybe I don''t know how to get real love ¡£¡±


    It seems that Kong Kun has finally been deeply introspective, deeply awakened, and deeply embarrassed.


    Looking at Kong Kun, I didn''t know what it was like. Suddenly, I felt pity for her, but I hated her. Although I hated her, I bypassed her and helped her.


    I feel very contradictory in my heart, which is reflected in my actions.


    It seems that Kong Kun should be able to feel the contradiction in my heart. It seems that Kong Kun may really appreciate me in his heart. It seems that after tonight, Kong Kun will completely break all my thoughts, no matter whether she still has that kind of emotion for me.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow morning. Although I''m gone, Lin Yaru still stays here. Now that you know her identity, you can''t stay here. What I said to you tonight is very clear. I don''t want to see any unpleasant things happen. If you don''t listen to my advice, Lin Yaru and I''m afraid they won''t tolerate you. Once Li Shunyue passes by I directly issued an order to Lin Yaru, then, the consequences. " At this point, I stopped.


    Kong Kun shivered and nodded: "I know, I know I know what I should do. I know that if you let me go tonight, Lin Yaru may not be convinced If If after you go back, Lin Yaru and they really want to do something to me, I also admit that what I do must be punished. I admit that I know you''ve done your best. No matter how my ending is, I''ll still be deeply grateful to you... "


    I said: "what you need to do now is, first, when you leave Haizhu, you should do it quietly. You should not let Haizhu feel too abnormal, expose your real intention, and let anyone in the company know the real reason for your leaving, including Zhang Xiaotian and xiaoqinru;


    " second, you should hand over your work well when you leave, and you should not be hurt by your leaving In order to ensure the normal operation of the company, we can''t let the travel agency suffer losses because of your resignation. Thirdly, you should explain the interests of the three informants to them and let them go at the same time without a trace. Similarly, they can''t reveal the real reason for leaving, otherwise, I can''t guarantee your safety.


    "fourthly, you can''t tell anyone about Lin Yaru''s identity Who will disclose any information? Once their identity is exposed, you will also have no security guarantee. Fifthly, before you leave the company and before you leave the mainland, I will arrange for Lin Yaru to protect your safety and prevent wood from sending people to kill you and you secretly. Don''t take luck with wood. Don''t think he will let you go if you are exposed here Do you remember what I said? "Kong Kun nodded: "I remember."

 Chapter 1608

    I sighed, looked for a pen and paper, and wrote a short letter to Jin Jingze to the effect that a very good friend of mine wanted to develop in Korea for personal reasons. I hope he can take care of and help me and give me face.


    After writing the letter, I put it in an envelope and handed it to Kong Kun: "keep this letter. I''ve written the address and contact information in it. When I get to Korea, I''ll go directly to find him according to this address..."


    Kong Kun took the envelope, packed it, bit his lip tightly, and then looked at me: "brother Yi You are really a good man I I''m not wrong about you I If possible, I will repay you in the future I want to repay you for being an ox or a horse... "


    I was suddenly very sad and said, "I don''t want any reward from you. I just don''t want to see you end up too miserable today. It''s just out of my basic conscience. It''s just for the sake of friendship and Haizhu''s face."


    Kong Kun was silent for a moment and said, "brother Yi I wish you and sister Haizhu, I wish you, no matter where I go, no matter whether I live or die in the future, I will deeply wish you, you and sister Haizhu are good people, you will be good people have a good reward. "


    "I said, I''m not a good person, and I don''t want to be rewarded. I just hope you can learn a lesson, follow your own future life path, do things according to your own conscience, don''t build your own interests on the basis of harming others, do things and behave with a basic moral bottom line, and stay away from all gangsters. Don''t associate with gangsters at all Don''t be contaminated. Once you have contact, it''s hard for you to get rid of it. Your life will be over. "


    When I said this, I felt very sad. I was reminding Kong Kun, but it seemed that I was talking about myself.


    Kong Kun said: "brother Yi, I hope You can get out of The underworld, don''t get involved with the people and things of the underworld any more Of course, I also hope that sister Qiutong... "


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just take care of yourself." I don''t mean to say it.


    Kong Kun is speechless.


    When I think back to my journey with Kong Kun from the realization to the present, I can''t help feeling deeply, but also very confused and melancholy


    It seems that all the women around me are leaving me one by one. Xia Yu is gone, and now Kong Kun is going.


    I don''t know who will be next and how to leave.


    Perhaps, this is an accident, but it is also a necessity.


    Many seemingly accidental things are in fact inevitable.


    I took out my cell phone, sent a text message to Lin yaruo, and then turned it off.


    Kong Kun looked at me silently and did not speak.


    After a while, Lin Yaru opened the door and came in with a big suitcase in her hand.


    After coming in, Lin Yaru put down her suitcase and stood beside Kong Kun. She looked at me as if she was waiting for my order to fight him at any time.


    Seeing Lin Yaru''s posture, Kong Kun couldn''t help showing his nervousness.


    Kong Kun said, "now you can go."


    Kong Kun stands up.


    Lin Yaru was stunned and looked at me: "brother Yi This... "


    Instead of looking at Lin Yaru, I said to Kong Kun, "Kong Kun, you can go."


    Kong Kun pursed his lips and left.


    "Stop --" Lin Yaru gave a big drink and suddenly reached out to stop Kong Kun.


    "What do you want to do?" I said harshly to Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru was stunned again. She looked at Kong Kun, then at me, and slowly put down her arm.


    "Go --" I said to Kong Kun.


    Kong Kun took a deep look at me, then bowed his head to the door, opened the door and left.


    I know that maybe this is the last time I see Kong Kun, and it''s also the last time she sees me. From then on, she will wander in a foreign land and start a new life in a new environment.


    Seeing Kong Kun leave, Lin Yaru stares at me: "deputy commander in chief You You just let her go. "


    "Yes, what? Are you unconvinced? " I said.


    "I..." Lin Yaru is speechless.


    "I have my reasons for doing so. I will explain to the commander-in-chief myself. You don''t have to worry about it. You should remember your identity and don''t say what you shouldn''t say or do what you shouldn''t do." I said in a low voice.


    Lin Yaru blinked and said, "Oh Deputy commander in chief, I suddenly understand what you mean. "


    I am a little strange, looking at Lin Yaru: "what do you understand?"


    "Do you want to plot against Kong Kun to work for us and let her be a double agent? In this way, Kong Kun can send wood some messages that we deliberately arranged, just to confuse him..." Lin Yaru seemed to really understand, and continued: "if so, it''s really good. Why didn''t I think of it just now This is obviously a good way to do it. "


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say: "it''s unrealistic and impossible to do this Wood will soon know about Lin Yaru''s exposure. He will not trust Kong Kun any more. He will even arrange for Kong Kun and the three informers to be killed together soon. ""So you mean..." Lin Yaru looked at me in confusion.


    I looked at Lin Yaru, silent for a moment: "Lin Yaru, don''t you think I''m deputy commander in chief?"


    "Of course!" Lin Yaru said.


    "Do you listen to me?" I said.


    "Of course!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I''ve decided to let Kong Kun go and let her live." I said.


    "Ah - let her go? Just let her go? Isn''t that a return to the mountains? " Lin Yaru said.


    "Why let the tiger go back to the mountain?" I said.


    "If you let her go, she will go to wood completely." Lin Yaru said.


    "I''m sure she won''t According to what I know of her, she won''t, and I believe in my own judgment for that! " I said: "I have analyzed her interests just now. She knows that if she really goes to wood, she will have no use value. Her use value is lurking in our side. There is no value in leaving here. Will wood want her without use value?


    "Second, her identity has been exposed. At least now, wood doesn''t want to tear his face with the commander-in-chief. He definitely won''t let Kong Kun''s affairs damage his relationship with the commander-in-chief. He will kill them quickly and won''t leave them alive


    "So, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve just arranged for her. First, she should leave here quickly, resign, and then go far to Korea to avoid wood''s pursuit. Second, she should keep your identity strictly confidential."


    "That''s how you believe her? You think she''ll be so trustworthy? " Lin Yaru said.


    "Make a bet, I''ll win!" I said.


    "What if you lose?" Lin Yaru said.


    "If I lose, I''ll plead with the headquarters. It won''t hurt you." I said impatiently.


    "I''m not afraid of implicating us, I''m afraid of bringing huge losses to our cause This responsibility is not something you and I can afford, or something you can make up for by pleading guilty. " Lin Yaru said unconvinced.


    "Lin Yaru, who are you talking to? Are you a bit out of sight? " My face pulled.


    Lin Yaru stopped talking.


    In fact, I know Lin Yaru''s heart, but it''s not unreasonable. Of course, killing Kong Kun is a panacea, which can ensure that there is no future trouble. But I also know that this is absolutely not allowed by me. I can''t just watch a living life die like this.


    But since I have decided to gamble, I will gamble to the end.


    I bet that I will win. I bet that I didn''t read Kong Kun wrong.


    "Lin Yaru," I said.


    "To -" Lin Yaru stood up straight and answered me.


    "I''ll give you two tasks. We must complete them without any defiance." I said.


    "Yes," said Lin.


    "First, before Kong Kun and others resign and leave here, you and your people should closely monitor them. If you find any abnormal situation, you should immediately report it to me. You should ensure that Kong Kun resigns smoothly without knowing the inside information of Haizhu and others, and ensure the smooth handover." I said.


    "Yes -"


    "second, during this period, we should ensure Kong Kun''s safety, prevent wood''s people from sneaking to ningzhou to assassinate them or take advantage of the opportunity to sabotage them, and ensure Kong Kun''s safe and smooth departure from the company, ningzhou and the mainland." I said.


    "Yes -" although Lin Yalu had a reluctant look, he was still happy to promise.


    "If you still have me as the deputy commander in chief in your eyes, if you are still a revolutionary army soldier, then my orders must be strictly carried out, and there must be no violation!" I''m serious.


    "Yes - to ensure that the orders of the deputy commander in chief are strictly carried out!" Lin Yaru finished and pressed her lips tightly.


    Although Lin Yaru was very happy with his promise, I still felt a little uneasy and said, "let''s leave here now. I''m going to have a dialogue with the commander-in-chief alone tonight."


    "Good." Lin Yaru promised to take the suitcase and go out with me. She got out of the hotel and got on the black car waiting downstairs.


    Lin Yalu threw the suitcase into the trunk of the car.


    Then, we went to a secret residence in the city. This is Lin Yaru''s meeting place.


    Lin Yalu turns on the radio, calls the base camp, and soon gets in touch with Li Shun. He is still up.


    It''s not surprising to think that Li Shun must still skate a lot. He is not sleepy after skating.


    Then I looked at Lin Yaru. She went out without saying a word and closed the door.


    I then began to communicate with Li Shun.


    I told Li Shun in detail about Kong Kun''s disposal tonight. After that, Li Shun didn''t reply for a long time.


    I lit a cigarette and waited quietly.


    After a long silence, Li Shun replied to me like this: "Yi Ke, I''ll tell you two words: first, since I have something to delegate to you, I respect the decision made by you, the deputy commander in chief, and I must give you this face; second, as a lover, sooner or later you will die on women, sooner or later you will be destroyed by women."With these words, Li Shun turned off the machine.


    It seems that the result of my decision was within Li Shun''s expectation. It seems that he deliberately gave me the full power. It seems that he didn''t really want to kill Lin Yaru, but he didn''t want to violate his own rules. But the second sentence he said seemed to warn me of something.


    I was silent for a moment, then turned off the machine, came out and conveyed Li Shun''s words to Lin Yaru. Of course, I would not say the second sentence, only the first.

 Chapter 1609

    After listening, Lin Yaru was silent.


    "Lin Yaru, do you have any ideas?" I said.


    Lin Yaru stood at attention: "report, sir, Yaru has no idea. As a revolutionary, Yaru keeps in mind the mission, the responsibility and the bounden duty of the soldiers."


    "What is the duty of a soldier?" I said.


    "Obey orders!" Lin Yaru replied in a loud voice.


    I was relieved and nodded, "that''s good."


    I was relieved at last.


    Then, I looked at the time. It''s more than 2 a.m. and I can''t stay long. It''s time for me to go back.


    Back at the back door of the hotel, I got out of the car and looked at the second floor of the auxiliary building. The light in Zhang Xiaotian''s room was still on


    Lin Yaru also looked up at the above, and then said to me: "I will not go back to sleep tonight, I go to Nanyuan, can''t waste that suite."


    I said with a smile: "good -"


    Lin Yaru frowned and said: "Mr. Zhang''s room is still on, he hasn''t slept yet."


    I said, "don''t think so much."


    Lin Yaru nodded, then got on the bus and left.


    I quietly went upstairs and went directly to Haizhu''s dormitory. I gently opened the door. The room was dark and silent. Haizhu seemed to be sleeping.


    He quietly closed the door, touched the edge of the bed, and was about to go to bed -


    suddenly there was a "pa -" sound in the dark, and then the light in the room came on.


    My heart suddenly jumped, and I was shocked to see Haizhu sitting at the head of the bed and looking at me.


    "Ah Zhu How did you wake up? And I didn''t turn on the light. It scared me I said with a smile, some bottomless.


    Haizhu, with a mobile phone in her hand, looked at me suspiciously: "what are you doing in the middle of the night? Say - "


    " I I didn''t do anything, just It''s just going out. " I said.


    "Went out?" Haizhu looked at me suspiciously and said, "aren''t you very tired? Why are you going out?"


    "Ha ha Although very tired, but, tonight just drink not big meal, stomach suddenly very hungry, want to eat, I got up to eat supper I started to lie again.


    I can''t help it. I can only lie, though I don''t want to.


    "Hungry Have supper. " Haizhu said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you go out?" Haizhu said.


    "Why didn''t I tell you that I called you several times and I wanted you to go with me, but you were sleeping so hard that you didn''t wake up. I can''t help it. I can only help it." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu seems to think my reason is reasonable, nodded, then frowned: "what''s the matter with your mobile phone, how can I turn off your phone when I call you?"


    "Ah - shut down? No way I was surprised. Then I took a look at my mobile phone and said, "Gee, there''s no power. My mobile phone has no power. If you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed."


    Haizhu frowned at me and said, "no electricity? Is there really no electricity? "


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, see for yourself!" I said to hand the mobile phone to Haizhu, but I was worried that Haizhu would really pick it up and turn it on. That would be bad, and my lie would be exposed.


    Fortunately, Haizhu didn''t take over her mobile phone. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to it. She continued to look at me: "are you really out for supper?"


    "What else can I do? What else can I do in the middle of the night? " I said.


    "You With whom? " Haizhu asked me suddenly.


    "I..." I hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Say - who on earth did you go out for supper with?" Haizhu looked at my hesitation. Her tone increased a few decibels, and her eyes suddenly became very alert.


    "I -"


    "say - you say!" Haizhu''s voice is louder.


    I was in great distress when someone knocked at the door.


    Who is knocking at the door now? Haizhu and I looked at each other. Haizhu was busy dressing.


    At this time, I was wondering if it was Kong Kun who knocked on the door. I don''t know if she came back to her dormitory to have a rest after she left the hotel. No accident, she should have returned to her dormitory. Then, the conversation between Haizhu and me just now, especially Haizhu''s loud voice just now, she should be able to hear it in the silent night.


    Haizhu dressed, looked at me, then went straight to the door, opened the door.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and listened to the sound of the door.


    "Eh, Mr. Zhang You haven''t slept yet... " The sound of Haizhu.


    "Ha ha, yes, I thought you were asleep. Why haven''t you slept yet..." Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "I woke up. I just woke up. I was interrogating the prisoner." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian laughed again: "I knew Yi Ke had to be tried Can you go out without saying hello and come back in the middle of the night without being interrogated? "Hearing Zhang Xiaotian''s words, I can''t help but jump in my heart.


    "EH - how do you know he''s sneaking out?" Haizhu asked curiously.


    "Nonsense We went out together, but not secretly I went out with Zhengda Guangming Of course, I don''t know if he sneaked out from you Listen to your tone now, it seems that it''s really secret. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "You Did you go out together? " Haizhu said.


    "yes, we went to Town God''s Temple to have supper last night. This is not just coming back." Zhang Xiaotian''s voice: "tonight, we just drink, not eat. Yike knocked on my room door, said he was hungry and wanted to go out for supper, said you were tired and asleep, let me go with him, so we went together After I came back, I thought about it. I was worried that he would wake you up when he came back. I was also worried that if he didn''t say hello, you would misunderstand something. So I came up to have a look. "


    I was relieved. Zhang Xiaotian came in time. Obviously, he heard the conversation between Haizhu and me just now. He knew that I was in trouble and came to rescue me in time. As for whether he heard it downstairs or at the door, I don''t know. I have some doubts that he heard it after he came up. Anyway, his appearance is just in time.


    "Ha ha So it is. " Haizhu''s relaxed voice: "it turns out that you two went out for supper together. Hum, you only know how to drink and not eat at night. It''s really nice of you to go out to eat in the middle of the night."


    Obviously, Haizhu believed Zhang Xiaotian''s words and dispelled her doubts.


    "Ha ha It''s common for men to drink without eating. It''s even more normal for them to be hungry in the middle of the night... " Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile: "is Ike OK? You didn''t come back, did you? "


    "Muyou, hehe, I just ask casually, saying that interrogation is a joke, but in fact it''s a chat." Haizhu said.


    I then stood up and went to the door: "Xiaotian I''m sorry to ask you to come upstairs again. "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, it''s ok Then I won''t disturb you Rest. " Zhang Xiaotian nodded from me with a smile and then left.


    Haizhu closed the door and breathed a long breath. Then she took off her clothes and went to bed. I went to bed, too.


    "You say that you are usually very sharp. Why are you so sticky now? You can''t explain such a simple thing clearly. You said that you would have a supper with Zhang Xiaotian, so there''s nothing left?" Turn off the light, lying in bed, Haizhu holding me, in my ear said.


    "Hey, hey..." In the dark, I laughed.


    It sounds strange and helpless.


    "Hey, hey, you, I got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and found that you were missing. I called you on my mobile phone and turned it off It makes me a little anxious, and I can''t sleep any more. " Haizhu said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I wanted to ask you to go out for supper, but... " I said.


    "Well, well, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, go to sleep. You have to catch a plane back to Xinghai tomorrow. I''m sleepy again." Haizhu yawned, arched her head into my arms, hugged my body, and soon fell asleep again


    I took a breath and went to sleep.


    I seem to be sleeping soundly and I don''t seem to have a dream.


    The next morning, we took a bath together. After taking a bath, we dressed, went downstairs and had breakfast.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru are already waiting in the restaurant. They are talking and laughing. I don''t know what they are talking about.


    I didn''t see Kong Kun. I don''t know where she lived last night. I don''t know if she woke up now. It seems that she could hardly sleep last night.


    Entering the room, Haizhu said, "Gee, where''s kunkun?"


    "No, I guess I''m still sleeping." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well I forgot to call her when I went downstairs just now. She never sleeps in... " Haizhu said.


    Lin Yaru said, "I''ll call her."


    "No, she just came back from a business trip. I think she is really tired. Let her sleep more She''s not a couch potato unless she''s really tired Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Lin Yaru smiles and looks at me casually.


    "Where''s xiaoqinru? Why didn''t she come down for breakfast? " I said.


    Haizhu laughed: "she''s a big lazy. She never sleeps until 8 o''clock. She basically doesn''t eat breakfast Let''s not wait for her. I''ll take her to the office later. "


    Zhang Xiaotian also laughed: "in the end, she is still a child, sleepy."


    I also laughed, and the emperor suddenly flashed in my mind


    Everyone began to eat breakfast, while eating Haizhu told me: "brother, 9:40 plane, time is in time, after breakfast I drive you to the airport."


    "Oh..." I nodded, then took out the phone and called Yunduo: "Yunduo, I''m in ningzhou now. I''ll fly back in the morning. At today''s manager''s office meeting, you should inform Lao Tang to change it to the afternoon. Besides, if the group leader wants to see me, you can say that I''ve gone to the station to check the subscription.""All right." The cloud said with a smile, "brother, what if sister Qiu asks for you?"


    "She Then tell the truth. " I said.


    "Well, ok Shall I pick you up at the airport? " Said the cloud.


    "No!" I said.


    "All right!" The cloud hung up.


    After the phone call, Haizhu said: "it''s awkward to work for the public. If you go late and delay half a day''s work, you have to make up a lie to hide it. Where is more comfortable than being your own boss? Do you think you''re making trouble for yourself? "


    I grinned: "eat."


    "Hum..." Haizhu snorted discontentedly, and peeled an egg and put it in my bowl, while her eyes dribbled around.


    "What are you thinking?" I said.


    "Nothing to think of!" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t think about it. What''s your eye wandering about?" I said.


    "If you don''t look around, you''ll be dead." Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru both laughed.


    Haizhu also smiles.


    I looked at Haizhu and couldn''t help laughing.


    After dinner, Zhang Xiaotian said to Haizhu, "I just remembered that I''m going to do something near the airport now. Otherwise, I''ll drop by Yike and you don''t have to go there specially."


    It seems that Zhang Xiaotian wants to send me away. It seems that Zhang Xiaotian talks to me.

 Chapter 1610

    "When you do your business, the person I send to me is irrelevant..." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian laughed.


    Lin Yaru looked at me and Zhang Xiaotian, and then said to Haizhu, "by the way, sister Haizhu, I almost forgot to remind you that an important customer is coming to see you at 8:30 this morning It''s the boss of Tianma Tourism who will come to talk about cooperation with you and President Kong. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu listened and hesitated.


    At this time, I said to Haizhu, "you are busy with your work. Xiaotian is just on the way. He will send me."


    Zhang Xiaotian''s eyes brightened.


    I know that as Haizhu''s assistant, since Lin Yaru dares to talk to Haizhu like this, she will be able to arrange the meeting between clients and Haizhu.


    "Then..." Haizhu continued to hesitate: "but Brother, I still want to see you off in person Otherwise, I''ll let Kong Kun talk to that client first, and I''ll send you away and then come back to continue the discussion. "


    Zhang Xiaotian grinned, and Lin Yaru pursed her lips.


    I said: "forget it, don''t toss, you do this, I will feel uneasy, I told you, work first, you didn''t understand or didn''t understand?"


    Haizhu said: "I understand, I understand But Brother... "


    "Ah - it''s not farewell. Don''t make it like this, OK?" I said.


    "Bah - no nonsense," Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Well Well, then I won''t give it to you. " Haizhu said with some regret, and then looked at me reluctantly.


    Zhang Xiaotian said with a smile, "would you like me and assistant Lin to evade and have a farewell ceremony?"


    Lin Yaru laughs. She doesn''t know what she means.


    Haizhu embarrassed to smile, I patted Haizhu''s shoulder: "OK, I''m going."


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded.


    Zhang Xiaotian goes on to drive. Lin Yaru turns around and looks out.


    Haizhu while no one saw, quickly kiss my face, and then laugh.


    I laugh, too.


    "Brother, have a safe trip." Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I said.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaotian''s car came. I got on the car and waved to Haizhu and Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru said: "brother Yi, don''t worry. Everything is OK here."


    I understand the meaning of Lin Yaru''s words, smile and nod, Lin Yaru gently smile at me.


    Iron blood and tenderness!


    I suddenly thought of the affair with Lin Yaru under the bed. My heart beat faster


    Then, as soon as Zhang Xiaotian stepped on the gas, the car left.


    After walking dozens of meters, I can see from the rearview mirror that Haizhu and Lin Yaru are still standing in the same place


    I don''t know what Haizhu and Lin Yaru are thinking at this time.


    I don''t know what Kong Kun was thinking at this time. She didn''t show up at breakfast, which seems to be deliberate.


    During this trip, Haizhu and I finished taking wedding photos, which also solved Kong Kun''s problem. It''s a rewarding trip.


    Of course, it''s still early to draw a conclusion on whether Kong Kun''s problem has been really and thoroughly solved. It''s just my hope and confidence.


    I know that as long as Kong Kun is solved well, the three informers she develops will not be a problem. They don''t need me to worry about them. Kong Kun will handle it. Even if Kong Kun really can''t handle it, there will be Lin Yaru.


    Of course, I hope Kong Kun can handle it by himself. Don''t wait for Lin Yaru to do it. Once things get to the point where she needs to do it, I''m afraid someone will bleed.


    When I think of Kong Kun, I think of Zhang Xiaotian, who is driving beside me. He is secretly in love with Kong Kun.


    "Xiaotian, do you really want to work near the airport?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian shook his head while driving: "no I just want to find an excuse to send you... "


    "Why?" I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian laughed: "chat more for a while."


    I laughed and said, "in the early morning, thank you very much..."


    "You''re welcome A little help. " Zhang Xiaotian said lightly.


    "Do you know when I came back? You know I''m out? Do you know Haizhu will question me? " I sent out a series of questions.


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "probably Maybe I know


    "Well, do you know what I''m doing out there?" I said.


    "I don''t know that." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "The truth?" I have some doubts.


    "Well, I can''t and won''t lie to you!" Zhang Xiaotian said sincerely.


    When I heard Zhang Xiaotian''s words, I felt a little sorry. I didn''t think I should use that tone with Zhang Xiaotian. Then I said, "last night When I go out, you''re still awake. When I come back, the light is still on in your room. "


    "Well, I''ve been reading." Zhang Xiaotian said."When I came back, Haizhu talked to me. Did you hear that?" I said.


    "At first, I didn''t. then I went upstairs and passed by the door of your room. I heard Haizhu raise her voice So I knocked on the door


    "Ha ha Good. You''re just in time for the rain I said, "what are you doing upstairs?"


    "Girls live on the third floor. I have to go upstairs every night to inspect. Although there are security guards on the first floor, I''m still used to it." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I believe that Zhang Xiaotian''s words should be true. He has just said that he can''t lie to me, so I can''t ask him if his words are true. It will hurt his self-esteem.


    "So, did Lin Yaru come back to live last night?" I asked Zhang Xiaotian.


    "No!"


    "Where''s Kong Kun?" I asked again.


    "No!"


    "Well, do you know why they don''t come back to live?" I said.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well, do you want to know what happened last night?" I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t want to!"


    "Why?" I was stunned.


    "Because..." Zhang Xiaotian said slowly, "because there are some things I shouldn''t know, because there are some things I don''t want to know, because even if you don''t tell me, I will know sooner or later."


    "Well..." I nodded: "since you say so, well Xiaotian, remember that in the next few days, no matter what you see or hear, you should calm down, face it calmly, keep calm enough, and remember what I said to you yesterday morning. "


    "I''ll remember that." Zhang Xiaotian nodded, with a dignified and heavy look.


    "Also, you should pay attention to your own safety." I said.


    Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "well, I will Not only will I pay attention to my own safety, I will also pay attention to the safety of Haizhu. You can rest assured that I will try my best to protect Haizhu. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s words made me feel relieved. Although I didn''t expect him to protect Haizhu, I was very moved that he could say this.


    "And, Xiaotian It''s time you got a girlfriend Find a suitable girl friend you like But, "he said I stopped.


    Zhang Xiaotian seemed to understand what I didn''t say, nodded silently: "maybe I should understand what you mean, maybe I should understand."


    I didn''t speak. I looked out the window and was silent.


    Zhang Xiaotian drove the car and did not speak. After a while, he sighed


    Zhang Xiaotian is a smart man. Although he doesn''t know what happened last night or before, or what will happen after today, he still seems to have some premonition, but he doesn''t ask.


    He doesn''t ask, I don''t say.


    Even if he asked, I would not say.


    I don''t want him to know more. I don''t want to involve him.


    He knew I wouldn''t say it, so he didn''t ask.


    After returning to Xinghai, I immediately arranged for Fang Guoguo to closely monitor the movement of wood. At the same time, I closely followed the development of ningzhou


    At this time, my biggest worry is that wood will send someone to kill Kong Kun and kill him before he leaves ningzhou. After all, it will take some time for Kong Kun to leave.


    I am sure that the emperor has known that I have discovered Kong Kun, and I am sure that the emperor will tell wood about it, but I can''t know when he will tell wood, or when the assassination team sent by wood will arrive at Xinghai.


    Before things are completely settled according to my plan, my heart will be so tightly holding


    It hurts to lift the eggs.


    The next day after returning to Xinghai, I just got to the office in the morning, and Qiutong called inside to let me pass.


    I went to Qiutong''s office.


    "How did the financial management office sort out the internal audit work of each business unit recently?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "It''s going well. It''s coming to an end. We''ll come up with a report soon!" I said.


    "Did you encounter any obstacles in the process of finding out?" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "what is obstacle?"


    Autumn Tong also laughed: "you understand."


    I said: "the red headed document of the Party committee is Shangfang''s sword. Since it is agreed by the Party committee, anyone in any department, whether they are willing or not, should accept financial supervision. If someone deliberately wants to resist and set up obstacles, it is embarrassing So far, at least on the surface, the heads of all departments have cooperated with each other, and they haven''t publicly jumped out to make trouble. "


    "On the surface So, there are still some people with resistance in their hearts. " Qiu Tong said.


    "We can''t stop what people think, can we? You can''t help but let others think for themselves, can you? As long as we don''t create obstacles in action, that''s fair enough. " I said."Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and pondered: "in the past, before the end of the year, all business departments would suddenly spend money. This bad atmosphere must be stopped In fact, I know exactly where all the money went


    "As we all know, people on earth know that I''ll beat up some invoices to offset the accounts, and the money will go into my pocket. " I said: "all departments have the same idea. Anyway, we can''t let the remaining money go back to the group account It''s stupid not to take advantage. "


    "It''s a crime, it''s corruption." Qiu Tong looks a little heavy: "these money are state-owned assets, collective property, and the painstaking efforts of all the employees of the group. A few people are not allowed to put them into their own pockets, either morally, conscientiously or legally. Before, I was not in their position and did not pursue their own policies, but now, this bad atmosphere must be stopped and rectified."


    The tone of autumn Tong is some resolute again.


    I said: "you should be clear that if you insist on doing so, you will offend many people, not only the people above don''t appreciate it, but also the people at the same level and at the lower level, including the heads of the departments you are in charge of."


    "Ha ha Are you included? " Qiutong laughs.

 Chapter 1611

    "Of course I''m not in it." I said.


    "Sometimes, between justice and evil, between personal interests and collective interests, between conscience and morality, you have to make a choice. Even if it will offend many people, you have to insist on something. Some things must be insisted on, and you must never give up wavering There is a bottom line in life, and there should be a bottom line in doing things. "


    Qiu Tong continued: "yes, I know that some members of the Party committee may not like it, and some heads of the business departments may be very dissatisfied or even boycott it. But I think the broadest masses of the group will support it, because it is protecting the interests of the majority and the collective. A few people use their power to fatten themselves, but harm everyone''s interests The interests of the collective are harmed. We must never sit idly by and connive at and support this unhealthy trend. We must fight resolutely to the end. "


    Qiu Tong''s tone is very decisive. Although I agree with Qiu Tong''s idea in my heart, I am worried.


    "As long as we insist on the truth, there will always be people to support us. The eyes of the masses are bright." Seems to see my worry, Qiutong pretended to easily said a sentence.


    I look at Qiutong noncommittally. Although Qiutong has a point, people with bright eyes are often in a dominant position. What''s the use of light?


    I pondered for a moment, said: "I support your idea, will also support your practice, no matter when, no matter what you want to do, I will be your strongest and most powerful supporter."


    "If I do something wrong, do you do the same?" Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    "Yes, no matter right or wrong, no matter good or bad, as long as it''s what you do, I support it unconditionally and unreservedly." I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Because you are my faith, my truth!" I blurted out.


    Qiutong''s look was a little moved, a little uneasy, and a little red.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I believe you can''t do bad things, can''t do wrong things." I said.


    Qiutong silently looked at me for a moment, pursed a smile: "well, this is your trust in me, in fact, it is also my expectation and spur."


    I said, "whatever you think That''s what I think


    "Thank you..." Qiu Tong whispered a word and bit his lip gently.


    "How can I thank you?" I''m half joking.


    "How would you like to thank you?" Autumn Tong clear eyes looking at me, smiling.


    "Er..." I pondered, looking at Qiutong: "otherwise, by example."


    With these words, my heart beat.


    "You -" Qiu Tong''s face turned red and glared at me.


    "I -" I grinned. I wanted to smile, but I didn''t.


    It seems that I feel that my joke has gone too far, some evil, but I still said so.


    "No more jokes like this!" The autumn tung trees are in the shape of vitality.


    "Oh..." I nodded honestly.


    "Remember what''s your relationship with Haizhu now? You are already registered and legally married. Keep in mind your current status, and don''t have any wrong ideas or unrealistic fantasies Face reality, face the present. " Qiu Tong said.


    My heart suddenly feel very depressed, and inexplicable sad, these words from the mouth of Qiutong, seems to let me feel cold and hurt, I looked at Qiutong, impolitely interrupted her words: "don''t you teach me, don''t you remind me, I know my identity, I know my reality, I know my present, I know I am very happy Yes, I know very well Now you don''t need to remind me, don''t need to teach me, and don''t need to It''s just a joke. If you can make a joke, you can make a joke. If you can''t make a joke, you can make a ball. "


    "You..." Qiutong looked at me in amazement. Her face turned red and white. I had never spoken to her in such a tone. She was obviously surprised.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "I..." Qiu Tong looked at me stupidly.


    "I what me?" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s dazed appearance makes me want to laugh in my heart.


    "You You son of a bitch. " Qiu Tong took a deep breath and said, "what''s the matter with you? Even if I teach you a lesson and remind you, what''s the matter? Why, you still can''t touch the tiger''s buttocks, you are a firecracker, you can''t blow up at a little bit? How can I say I am also your leader? What''s wrong with the leader''s teaching his subordinates?


    "Besides, I''m older than you in terms of age. I''m a elder sister. What''s wrong with my younger brother? Don''t you agree? What qualifications do you have? I''m just going to give you an outline. What can you do to me? Today I''ll go online for you, and I''ll continue to go online for you in the future. What can you do? "


    Qiutong''s counterattack made me confused. She always spoke softly. How could she be so fierce today? Was she annoyed by my bombing just now?


    I looked at Qiutong foolishly: "you I''ll take care of you and You hairy girl, you are my leader, what''s the matter? I didn''t take you as a leader. You''re older than me. What''s the matter? I''ve never regarded you as my sister. You''re a little girl at most. I''ll give you a needle and you''ll be a mallet. "With that, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qiu Tong couldn''t help but want to laugh, but she tried to hold it back and continued to look at me angrily: "don''t be playful, be serious, don''t laugh."


    "Oh, I''m serious!" I put away my smile and looked at Qiutong honestly.


    "You want to confront the leader, don''t you?" Qiu Tong said with affectation of leadership.


    "No I dare not. " I said.


    "Do you still have my leader in charge in your eyes?" Autumn Tong also really took out the tone of leadership, deliberately raised the voice.


    "Yes, yes." I said.


    I smile in my heart. I think Qiutong must be laughing in her heart at the moment. She is torturing me.


    Just then, the door of Qiutong''s office was suddenly pushed open.


    Qiutong and I saw that sun dongkai was standing at the door, and Cao Li was standing behind him.


    "Secretary sun is here, and President Cao is here." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, I just passed by Cao Li and wanted to see the distribution. When I got to Yike, he was not in the office. I heard that he was with you, so I came." Sun dongkai said with a smile, looking at me and Qiutong: "what''s the matter? As soon as I got to the door, I heard what you said. Did you see the leader in charge Did Ike do something wrong to make you angry? "


    I was stunned in my heart, and then I woke up. I wiped it.


    Qiutong naturally reacted faster, and then gave me a light look and said to sun dongkai, "it''s OK, Secretary sun. I''ll deal with it myself I don''t believe I can''t manage a director. "


    Qiu Tong simply put on a look of gas drum drum.


    Hearing this, sun dongkai couldn''t help smiling, and even looked at me with appreciative eyes. Cao Li even had a look of schadenfreude.


    Of course, I had to cooperate with Qiutong, and then I looked dejected and drooped.


    "What happened?" Sun dongkai looked at Qiutong and said.


    "It''s nothing important. It''s just a matter of working procedures I''ll take care of it! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai ordered a little and did not continue to ask.


    "Secretary sun, President Cao, sit down." Qiu Tong said.


    Sun dongkai waved his hand, then looked at me and put on a serious look and said: "Xiaoyi, director Yi, general manager Yi, although I don''t know what happened between you and general manager Qiu, and I don''t know why you made general manager Qiu angry, I''m sure it''s your fault, it''s your failure to follow the workflow, and it''s your failure to respect the leaders in charge It''s caused by.


    "I''m going to criticize you. As the head of the Department in charge of general manager Qiu, and as the director of the economic management office who directly serves the vice president in charge of operation, you should keep in mind your identity and responsibilities, keep in mind the organizational discipline, and earnestly obey the management of the leaders in charge. General manager Qiu is a member of the Party committee of the group and the leader of the group. As the head of the Department in charge of the group, you should give full support The leaders in charge should have enough respect and respect. They should not be without leaders or violate the basic work flow


    "You always act with a cynical attitude. It''s your old fault. I''ve reminded you many times. It seems that you haven''t completely corrected it Today, in front of President Qiu, I would like to formally remind you that as a party member and a middle-level cadre of the group, you must talk about politics. What is politics? Obedience to leadership is the biggest politics. Do you understand? "


    Sun dongkai gave a serious talk.


    Cao Li stood beside him with a look of indifference.


    I nodded vigorously: "I understand. President Qiu has criticized me just now. I will keep in mind the instruction of secretary sun I would like to make a deep review to President Qiu to ensure that I will never make such mistakes again. "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well Well, I would like to come by and have a look at the distribution. It seems that today is not a good time. Let''s talk about it another day. You''d better straighten out your internal superior subordinate relationship. As leaders and subordinates in charge, you must put yourself in a correct position, recognize your identity, clarify your responsibilities, unite, unite for combat effectiveness and productivity Well, you can continue to communicate. I''ll go first and come back another day. "


    With that, sun dongkai turned and walked out, and Cao Li followed.


    Qiutong and I sent them to the door together. Sun dongkai went out, turned around and gave me a quiet smile. His eyes were a little happy. It seemed that he was very happy to see the conflict between Qiutong and me today. It seemed that he was relieved that he could finally hear and see my conflict with his own eyes.


    Cao Li smiles at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, I just found a good place to sell high-grade cosmetics. I''ll ask you to go with me some other day..."


    "Good..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    Sun dongkai took a look at Cao Li, frowned, put his hands back and left.


    Cao Li winked at me again, twisted her plump buttocks and followed sun dongkai.


    Looking at Cao Li''s twisted buttocks, I suddenly had an idea in my mind: if I make Cao Li from behind, I must feel good.Of course, I won''t mess with her.


    Watching sun dongkai and Cao Li leave, Qiu Tong and I go back to the office and look at each other for a long time. Suddenly, we all laugh togethe

 Chapter 1612

    "Right and wrong." Laughing, I said.


    "Tilt your head, hit your head." Qiu Tong pulled his face: "Secretary sun just said that we should respect the leadership and talk about politics. OK, now you start to make a deep review."


    "A ball! What sun dongkai said is nothing I stare at Qiutong.


    "You - you have no leader again!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I have no leader. What can you do to me?" I''m not afraid of boiling water.


    "You You are a villain Qiutong couldn''t help laughing again.


    I grinned: "I''m a villain. What about you? Are you a good egg? "


    "You - you''re a bad guy."


    "You - you''re a good egg."


    We joked and laughed again.


    Today, the scene of Qiutong and I was accidentally bumped into by sun dongkai and Cao Li, which seems to do no harm to us. It just convinces sun dongkai that I have prejudice against Qiutong, which will naturally deepen sun dongkai and Cao Li''s trust in me.


    Of course, there are some worries. Fortunately, sun dongkai didn''t come early. It would be terrible to hear the conversation between Qiu Tong and me.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li are here at the right time.


    Back in the office, I was nervously busy dealing with business affairs, issues, management, a lot of things to deal with.


    I''ve been busy all day.


    After finishing my work, I began to think about Kong Kun in ningzhou, wood and Huang Zhe in Xinghai. I began to feel uneasy again


    Lin Yaru reported to me that Kong Kun is preparing to leave in secret. Before she leaves, she needs to deal with all the affairs of the travel agency, and can''t leave any remaining problems. She is making a secret handover with Lin Yaru without telling Haizhu.


    Fang Aiguo also gave me a report. There seems to be no movement on wood''s side. Everything seems very quiet.


    Wood asleep? I can''t help feeling confused and praying that he can really fall asleep, but I know that he won''t really fall asleep. He is a wolf who keeps alert all the time.


    After a busy day''s work, it''s past the off-duty time, and the night outside has come.


    I closed the door of the office and walked out of the yard. Wang Lin had already left work. I didn''t let him wait for me.


    I''m hungry. I''m going to eat something nearby.


    Walk along the road for several tens of meters, then turn into a dimly lit alley, where there are several delicious fast food restaurants.


    As I was walking, a slight cough came from behind -


    I stopped and turned back.


    The emperor was standing behind me. He was wearing a windbreaker with a high collar and a certain look of woolen hat. He looked funny.


    The Emperor gave me a strange smile.


    "Are you following me?" I said.


    "By chance Just passing by. " The emperor said.


    "Fart!" I said.


    "Believe it or not, pull it down!" The emperor said.


    "Go away -" I said.


    "Hey, hey Don''t look like that. Why? Is it necessary? " The emperor said, "Hey, man, how about having dinner together? I invite you - "


    I looked around, and the emperor also quickly glanced around, as if he didn''t want anyone to find that he was with me.


    I thought, "OK, let''s have dinner together!"


    We immediately went into a fast food restaurant. The business seemed to be bad. There were no guests except us.


    We ordered two meals and sat down in a corner.


    "It''s my treat. I don''t care if I''m full. Let''s eat and choke you," I said.


    "Eat together and talk as you eat." The emperor said.


    "What are you talking about?" I said.


    "Last weekend, you went back to ningzhou." The emperor said.


    "Did you listen to xiaoqinru?" I said.


    "I never use her to do my business, I don''t need to know through her Hey, hey... " The emperor said.


    "I went to the airport that day, and you followed me?" I said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I know that after you broke up with me, you took a taxi directly from crown hotel to the airport." The emperor said.


    "So what?" I said.


    "Not so much You went back to take wedding photos with Haizhu. "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Besides taking wedding photos, do you have anything else to do when you go back?"


    I was alert and looked at the Emperor: "what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The emperor looked at me with a smile.


    "What do you want to know?" I said.


    "What do you want me to know?" The emperor said.


    "I want you to know that sooner or later you will die." I gnash my teeth.


    "Ha ha, what else?" The emperor said.


    "And If you continue to help the tyrant and work hard for wood, you must have no good fruit to eat! ""This seems to be the same meaning as what you just said!" The emperor said.


    "Yes, that''s right. It means the same thing!" I said.


    "Ha ha, don''t curse me so viciously, it''s not good!" The emperor said.


    "Do you want me to bless you?" I said.


    "I want you to bless us..."


    "Screw you."


    "Hey, hey..."


    After eating, I looked at the Emperor: "what''s the matter with me? If you have a fart, let it go


    "It''s over!" The emperor said.


    "Just want to ask me if I went back to ningzhou last weekend? Did you take wedding photos with Haizhu? " I said.


    "Yes I think when you go back to ningzhou and take wedding photos with Haizhu, there must be other things The emperor said.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." The emperor laughed and suddenly said, "you have already told me."


    "What did I tell you?" I was a little dazed.


    "Your eyes, your tone and what you said have told me Tell me you did something else when you went back to ningzhou. " The emperor said.


    "Fart - I didn''t tell you anything." I frowned as I spoke.


    "Ha ha, your look told me again and verified my guess..." The emperor laughed: "brother, I tell you that I''m not as good as you in terms of Kung Fu, but when it comes to the ability of observing words and colors and psychoanalysis, you''re obviously much worse than me. You''re not a grade."


    I really agree with the emperor''s words. Indeed, I am not as good as him in this aspect.


    It seems that the main purpose of the emperor''s visit to me today is to verify something.


    "Well, I''m full. I wanted to treat you, but now that you''ve paid, I''m not welcome. Thank you for your delicious fast food I''m going. " With that, the emperor stood up, gave me a sly smile, and then left.


    The emperor left, and I sat there for a long time


    In the evening, Lin Yaru came the news that all the matters and procedures for Kong Kun''s departure have been completed. She will fly directly from Shanghai Pudong airport to Seoul at 6:10 p.m. tomorrow.


    I was relieved to learn the news.


    So far, all this has been hidden from Haizhu. According to my plan, Haizhu will not know her resignation until Kong Kun leaves China.


    I don''t want Kong Kun and Haizhu to say goodbye face to face. It''s the best choice to let Kong Kun leave quietly.


    I hope everything will go smoothly as planned tomorrow.


    This night, I didn''t sleep well. I kept dreaming. When I woke up at dawn, I couldn''t remember what I saw in my dream.


    Dawdling on the bed until 8:30, I got up in a trance. I was just about to wash my face. I received Fang Aiguo''s urgent telephone report: brother Yi, I just got the confirmed news. A Lai took two people to ningzhou at 7:10 this morning


    "Ah -" I looked up at the time. It was 8:40 in the morning, and a Lai and his party had already arrived in ningzhou!


    Although in anticipation, but the most reluctant to see things happen!


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen with hope!


    "Emperor, you son of a bitch! Wood, you son of a bitch I gnashed my teeth in my heart and cursed. I knew that the emperor told wood about my discovery of Kong Kun''s identity. After a short silence, wood finally started to act. He sent an assassin team led by Alai to ningzhou.


    The mission of a Lai''s visit is very obvious, that is to kill Kong Kun and the three informers developed by Kong Kun.


    Wood knows very well that since Kong Kun has been exposed, there is no need for him to stay alive. He will never let Kong Kun destroy his seemingly unbroken relationship with Li Shun, and will not leave anything to Li Shun.


    In the chess game in which he fought with Li Shun, Kong Kun was just a small piece of chess.


    This time, Alai went out in person, aiming at Kong Kun. Lin Yaru, if they want to fight against Alai, make sure Kong Kun and others are safe, and make sure Kong Kun leaves ningzhou safely, the situation is obviously very serious.


    I pondered nervously and quickly for a moment, and immediately the other party said: "patriotic, listen to my command --"


    "yes --" Fang Aiguo replied.


    "You immediately lead your people and the three of them to the airport, take the fastest flight to ningzhou, and immediately go to ningzhou to join Lin Yaru and reinforce them." I said.


    "Yes - let''s go at once!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "When you get there, first meet Lin Yaru, and then follow my direction in all your actions." I said.


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo replied.


    I thought about it and said, "no matter what you see and hear after you arrive, no matter what you are asked to do, you must obey unconditionally. You are not allowed to discount the assigned tasks."


    My tone is a little harsh."Promise to obey the deputy commander in chief!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Leave for the airport at once -" I said.


    "We all went to ningzhou, that side." Fang Aiguo said.


    "There are me and my fourth brother here. Don''t worry. After arriving in ningzhou, I will tell you how to do it and what to do." I said.


    "OK, let''s go now." Fang Aiguo hung up.


    After calling Fang Aiguo, I called Lin Yaru and said, "Yaru, the assassination team from Xinghai has arrived in ningzhou. There are three people, led by Alai. His kung fu is very strong It''s estimated that they have left the airport now, and it''s almost time to go downtown. "


    "Oh So their target is Kong Kun. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes, the purpose is obvious. Kong Kun is the first to bear the brunt of the murder." I said.

 Chapter 1613

    "Well, I''ve been with Kong Kun all the time. Now I''m in her office. Sister Haizhu has gone to Hangzhou for a meeting today." Lin Yaru said.


    "How are things going?" I said.


    "At the end of the morning, Kong Kun has sorted out all the work that needs to be handed over, and I''ve also looked at it. I''ll pretend that I don''t know about it and put it in the cupboard until sister Haizhu has finished reading it." Lin Yaru said.


    "Yes, although Kong Kun has handed over to you secretly, you have to pretend that you don''t know anything in front of Haizhu. When she comes back, Kong Kun will also leave, and then you can act according to circumstances." I said.


    "Well..."


    "You need to do three things now." I said.


    "Please give instructions from the deputy commander in chief," said Lin Yaru.


    I said: "first, according to the original plan, evacuate the three informants in an emergency, let them disappear now, go away in anonymity, give each of them a living allowance before leaving, and let them leave a resignation letter before leaving


    "Second, arrange for people to pay close attention to the suspicious signs around the travel agency, observe the suspicious people, and find them as soon as possible. During this period, you should keep pace with Kong Kun


    "Third, I have arranged for Fang Aiguo to fly to ningzhou to join you and reinforce you. When Fang Aiguo arrives, he will contact you. After you get in touch, I will issue you an action mission."


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Lin Yaru said.


    "Keep in touch." I said.


    "Yes," said Lin.


    After calling Lin Yaru, I wash my face and brush my teeth, and then go to the stall outside the community to have breakfast.


    At breakfast, they received a report from Fang Aiguo that they had arrived at the airport. The latest flight to ningzhou was at 10:20. They had already bought their tickets and passed the security check.


    In this way, Fang Aiguo''s fastest time to get to ningzhou is more than 11:30. When they arrive in the urban area, it''s almost 12:00.


    At the moment, I don''t know where they are in ningzhou, what they are doing, and when they will take action.


    I didn''t go to work. I called Yunduo and Cao Teng and said that I was busy and didn''t go to the office. I asked them to call me about work.


    Then, I went directly to Tianfu tea and went to the room where I often had tea with Lao Li. I ordered Lao Li Cun''s tea, made it, asked the waiter to go out, closed the door and tasted tea in the room.


    Waiting for the latest news of ningzhou while drinking tea.


    While drinking tea, I pondered over the period of today.


    I have no doubt that it was the emperor who told wood what I found out about Kong Kun, and I have no doubt about wood''s purpose of taking Alai to ningzhou. However, I suddenly feel that there are some contradictions in my thinking, and some places I can''t figure out.


    It has been three days since the emperor found out that I knew Kong Kun''s identity. In these three days, I have made a round trip from Xinghai to ningzhou, and I have dealt with Kong Kun in ningzhou. So, why is there no movement on wood''s side until today, that is, the fourth day? Why? Didn''t wood know that the price of war was so high that he could make a quick decision and have a long night''s dream?


    Detailed analysis, there are two possible causes of this situation.


    First, the emperor told wood the day he found out that I knew Kong Kun''s identity, and he did not hesitate to report to wood about my flight to ningzhou. However, wood did not take action for any reason or thought, and did not take action until today.


    It seems that this kind of possibility is not in line with wood''s habits and common sense. I really can''t think of the reason why he delayed the dispatch of the assassination team. If I were wood, I would send the assassination team to ningzhou that night.


    But why is wood like this?


    Secondly, the emperor kept pressing for whatever purpose after he knew about it. He didn''t tell wood until last night or this morning. Of course, according to the emperor''s shrewdness, he would not let wood know that he had already known about it and deliberately delayed the report. He would certainly make it up very reasonable. When wood heard the news, he immediately sent people to ningzhou to take decisive measures.


    If it is possible, what is the purpose of the emperor and why did he do it? If he wanted to help me, then he shouldn''t have told wood about it, but obviously it can''t be expected that he is wood''s loyal running dog. How can he not tell wood about such an important thing?


    However, since he wanted to tell us why he had to delay for more than three days, what was the significance of the three days and what benefits could he get? What did he do in the last three days?


    What''s more, he had a meal with me last night and said some strange words. What''s the purpose? Is there any connection between his meeting with me last night and a Lai''s visit to ningzhou today?


    I smoke and ponder, but I can''t figure it out.


    Even, I feel the emperor is more unpredictable and cunning than wood.


    I took out my mobile phone and made a call to my fourth brother, telling him the situation in recent days.After listening to the phone for a long time, I sighed deeply.


    "I didn''t think of it." Fourth brother said.


    I didn''t say anything about Kong Kun. I''m afraid that all my friends around me expected, even Dong er. Although Dong''Er inserts Kong Kun to monitor Haizhu''s behavior, it''s just for her love. She certainly doesn''t know another identity of Kong Kun.


    "People..." The fourth brother sighed again.


    I said, "do you think it''s appropriate for me to deal with Kong Kun like this?"


    "I don''t know I can''t comment on the decision you made. " Fourth brother said.


    "Why?" I couldn''t help being stunned. I thought my fourth brother would agree with me.


    "I can''t say why." Fourth brother said.


    I was silent. Fourth brother seems not willing to talk more with me.


    "But now that you''ve decided to do it, now that you''ve reached this point, there''s no other choice but to go on step by step." Fourth brother said.


    "Well, yes, Alai has taken people to ningzhou, and the goal is very clear, that is to kill them. I have arranged for Fang Aiguo to fly to ningzhou, and they can meet our people in ningzhou at noon at the latest." I said, "our goal is to prevent Kong Kun from assassination of Kun Kun, and to ensure that they are safe to leave Haizhu, to ensure that Kong Kun safely left Chinese mainland to fly to Korea." three is to ensure that this matter will not disturb Haizhu, and will not have a devastating impact on the company of Haizhu.


    "Well..." Fourth brother said: "I think you should try your best to deal with this matter today. I will pay close attention to other aspects of Xinghai."


    "Good." I said.


    "You didn''t work today, did you?" Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, I had tea at Tianfu tea." I said.


    "Well, yes, it''s more convenient there In handling this matter, I want to remind you that we should try our best not to have armed conflicts with Alai in ningzhou, especially in public places. You should know that once a conflict occurs, it is very difficult not to hear gunshots.


    "Once the gun is fired, it''s a big event. Once the gun is fired in Haizhu''s company, you can''t get involved in Haizhu. At that time, the seriousness of the matter will escalate to a level beyond our control. In that case, even if Kong Kun''s safety is guaranteed, the harm will outweigh the benefit, and the loss will greatly exceed the gain."


    "Well, I remember." I said, "but I don''t think we''ll hear gunshots as long as we don''t shoot first Ah Lai, they go by plane. How can they carry guns? "


    "Silly - do you think wood doesn''t have his own people in or around Ning? Do you think his people won''t be ordered to go there even if they''re not in ningzhou? Do you think Alai really can''t get a gun in ningzhou? " Fourth brother said.


    What the fourth brother said is reasonable. I said, "well, I understand."


    "If you want to understand the interests of this matter, it is the purpose to ensure Kong Kun''s safe departure, but not the only one. The most important purpose is not to involve Haizhu, Haizhu''s company and more innocent people. If you involve so many innocent people just to ensure Kong Kun''s safety, is it meaningful for you to do so £¿ Kong Kun is the one who gets into the trap, because she is a drag on so many people. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Fourth brother continued: "in fact, in this matter, Kong Kun''s actions should be punished. But now, she has not been punished. She just leaves the company, ningzhou and the mainland. This can''t be regarded as punishment. If If your people really can''t stop a Lai, if a Lai really killed Kong Kun, then you don''t have to feel very uneasy about it. You have done what you need to do, and you have done what you need to do. You have worked hard, paid, and don''t regret


    "As for Kong Kun''s fate, it depends on her destiny. Life and death are all her own destiny, and it''s all her destiny I want to remind you once again that you must not be reckless because of Kong Kun''s safety. You must be soberly aware of your responsibility to Haizhu, to Haizhu''s company and to those innocent people in Haizhu''s company. If you cause great harm to other innocent people because of one Kong Kun, it''s not worth it. "


    My fourth brother''s words made my heart tremble. I think what he said is reasonable.


    "Use your brain, fight and win. Although a Lai is fierce, he has developed limbs and simple mind. Your wisdom is enough to deal with him I''m sure of that. " Fourth brother said.


    "Ha ha..." I smile, in fact, there are still some bottomless.


    "What''s more, although a Lai has a simple mind, he doesn''t think so. He is self willed and arrogant. He thinks he is a man of all abilities. This can be used by you. It''s undoubtedly a good thing for you Next, it''s up to you. " Fourth brother said.


    "Well, I''ll think about it." I said.


    "Alas -" the fourth elder brother sighed again: "the world is unpredictable, and people''s minds are unpredictable Friends and enemies are often things in the blink of an eye Friends What is a friend The enemy, what is the enemyFour elder brother''s exclamation let my heart not from some at a loss, yes ah, where is the boundary between friends and enemies in the end? Some people can turn from friends to enemies overnight, but those who become enemies can hardly become friends again.


    What is a true friend? Is a true friend forever? Will they become enemies and opponents?


    I don''t understand

 Chapter 1614

    There are many things in the world. When you think you understand them, you are confused. When you are confused, maybe you are close to the edge of the truth.


    I don''t know whether I understand or I''m confused, and I don''t know whether I will find out the whole truth.


    After the phone call with my fourth brother, I was drinking tea and looking at the cloudy sky outside the window, thinking quickly


    After a while, Lin Yaru called: "report to deputy commander in chief, there are two suspicious people at the gate of the travel agency. They are peering around here."


    "Is there a Lai?" I know that although Lin Yaru has not seen Alai, she has seen Alai''s picture for a long time.


    "No Our men have been watching the two men But I don''t know where Alai is. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..." I pondered: "is there a four-star hotel across the travel agency?"


    "Yes Kailong hotel. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Immediately arrange people to check out the hotel to see if Alai has stayed in. If he has stayed in that hotel, find out the room number!" I said.


    "Good," Lin Yaru replied.


    "Keep a close watch on the whereabouts of those two people. I think they are here to find out To find out the whereabouts of Kong Kun. " I said.


    "Yes..." Lin Yaru replied.


    I thought about it and said, "is Kong Kun staying in the general manager''s office all the time?"


    "Yes." Lin Yaru replied.


    "You ask her to come out now, walk around the lobby of the travel agency, and then go back to the general manager''s office." I said.


    "Good." Lin Yaru said.


    "Make sure those two people can see Kong Kun." I said.


    "Good," said Lin Yaru.


    "Then, don''t let Kong Kun come out again Just stay in the office. " I said.


    Lin Yaru said, "well, good."


    "What about the other three? Are you all set up? " I said.


    "Now their attention is focused on Kong Kun. The three people have already made arrangements and quietly left ningzhou. They are escorted to Hangzhou Xiaoshan Airport, and they will board and fly away soon." Lin Yaru said.


    "Where did you go?" I said.


    Lin Yaru said: "one fly to Urumqi, two fly to Lhasa!"


    "Well..." I can''t help nodding. It''s far enough.


    "I told them that if they want to live, they should not go back to the mainland, otherwise, no one can guarantee their lives They were scared out of their wits and said they would never come back In the future, I will remain anonymous. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Good What about Zhang Xiaotian? What''s the matter with him today? " I said.


    "He''s been locking himself up in the general manager''s office of the hotel today, and he hasn''t come out yet." Lin Yaru said.


    "Don''t disturb him if you have nothing to do. From now on, you will stay at the travel agency and wait for Fang Aiguo to join you." I looked at my watch: "Fang Aiguo, they have now taken off from Xinghai, and will soon arrive in ningzhou to contact you."


    "All right." Lin Yaru agreed and said, "Kong Kun''s plane will take off from Pudong Airport at 6:10 today."


    "Ningzhou to Shanghai Pudong Airport, the route can take Hangzhou Bay Bridge, from Cixi past, two hours is enough, starting at two in the afternoon, is in time, no later than two." I said.


    "I personally escort Kong Kun to Shanghai!" Lin Yaru said.


    "I''ll make up my mind then. I''ll wait." I said.


    "Oh..." Lin Yaru''s voice was a little confused.


    I didn''t speak. I just hung up and began to think about my plan again


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Lao Li came in.


    "Bastard, steal my tea while I''m away." Lao Li came in laughing.


    I bared my teeth: "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come? This is the designated room where I drink tea. This is my tea. "


    I grinned: "well, come on, I''ll pour you tea Tea, please


    Lao Li sat opposite me, took a sip of tea from his cup and looked at me: "boy, how can I have time to drink tea today?"


    I said: "it''s not good to be idle in a hurry..."


    "OK, ok Let''s have tea and chat here. " Lao Li said.


    I secretly complained in my heart that I wanted to find a quiet place to conduct the battle in ningzhou by remote control. Lao Li suddenly came and sat here. How can I let go of my hands and feet to direct the battle.


    It''s a bad time for Lao Li to come.


    I can''t leave even if he''s new here. That''s not reasonable.


    As a result, I had to accompany Lao Li to drink tea.


    "Something on my mind I think you have something on your mind today. " Lao Li put out his hand and asked me, "boy, what''s on your mind today?""Mu has something on his mind. You think you are a great God. You can see everything." I said.


    "Ha ha, well, if there is any wood, there will be Since Mu you, I''d like to have tea with your father and chat with you. Let''s have a chat and let''s have a chat Lao Li said with a smile.


    "What kind of talk and laugh when the masts fly away?" I said.


    "I don''t know Can''t you just talk about it? " Lao Li said.


    I said, "OK, OK."


    Lao Li looked at me attentively and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Why do you always look at me?" I can''t hold my breath.


    "My son is good-looking. Can''t I see more?" Lao Li said.


    "Oh Since it''s good-looking, you can see more. " I said.


    "Xiao Ke!" Lao Li said.


    "High." I took a look at Lao Li.


    "Call Daddy!" Lao Li said.


    "Lao Li," I said.


    "Alas..." Lao Li sighed.


    I laugh.


    "It''s very cold. It''s going to snow." After a while, Lao Li looked out of the window and said.


    "Well..." I agreed absently.


    "It''s already winter. Another winter is coming." Lao Li said.


    "Well, yes, winter is coming." I deal with Lao Li.


    "According to experts, this winter will be very cold." Lao Li said.


    "Oh It''s very cold. " I said while fiddling with the mobile phone, to Lin Yaru and Fang Aiguo quickly sent two short messages: "the phone is not convenient, something short message contact."


    It is estimated that Fang Aiguo will soon land.


    After sending a text message, I turn off the prompt tone and set it to silent.


    "Isn''t it true that the earth is getting warmer and colder in winter? Why is that? " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, why?" I said, looking at my cell phone.


    "Why do you always fiddle with your cell phone? What''s so funny about that broken cell phone! " Lao Li said discontentedly.


    "What do you care about me? I won''t delay talking to you anyway." I said.


    "I''m not happy that you don''t concentrate on talking to me!" Lao Li said childishly.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "dear Old man, I am very attentive to talk with you... "


    "Good you, you think I can''t see if you''re paying attention..." Lao Li said.


    "You can see that..." I said.


    "You''ve been dealing with me all this time I''ve been fiddling with my cell phone. " Lao Li said.


    "I said:" did not deal with, how dare I deal with you


    Lao Li laughs: "we''ve been grinding our teeth and talking nonsense for a long time."


    I said, "originally, that''s what chatting is like."


    "Well, that''s it." Lao Li picked up the cup to drink tea, put down the cup and said, "Hey, Xiao Ke, it seems that I''m really old. I want to take a nap after sitting for a while."


    I was happy: "Oh I want to take a nap. I''m sleepy. OK, you can take a nap here I''ll look at you, and we''ll continue to chat after you''ve dozed off. "


    "Well..." Lao Li agreed. He leaned back. He really dozed off. It looked like he was closing his eyes.


    At this time, my mobile phone received a text message from Lin Yaru: "report to the deputy commander in chief that the comrades of ningzhou support group have arrived. Instead of entering the travel agency, they dressed up as guests and went directly to our hotel nearby. They opened a room in the hotel."


    "Where are you now?" I reply.


    "Still in the travel agency!" Lin Yaru replied.


    "What about the two suspicious people?" I said.


    "Still walking around Pretend to be reading a newspaper in a newsstand! " Lin Yaru replied.


    "Have you found Alai''s whereabouts?" While replying to the text message, I glanced at Lao Li, who was still keeping his eyes closed.


    "As the Deputy commander-in-chief expected, Alai really stayed in the Kailong Hotel opposite the travel agency, in room 6012 One of the windows of the room was half opened and half covered with curtains. Our people observed with binoculars in the hiding place that the 6012 window had set up sniper rifles with silencers. " Lin Yaru replied.


    Shit, sniper rifle! Seeing Lin Yaru''s reply, my heart can''t help shivering.


    After a moment of intense thinking, I quickly made two judgments:


    first, although a Lai set up a sniper rifle at the window of the hotel, it was probably more of a preparation. There were many people going in and out of the travel agency in broad daylight. He would not shoot and kill Kong Kun at such a time. I don''t want to make a big deal of it. He doesn''t want to. He has to think about the safe escape after shooting. If you shoot rashly when there are many people in the daytime, even if you kill Kong Kun, you will probably expose your identity and lead wood away.


    That''s meaningless from the perspective of wood''s desire to clean up his relationship. Wood will not allow Alai''s action to expose himself. He will certainly tell Alai to start when he will not expose himself. Then, the time to start will be when there are few people, or after work, that is, when night falls. Now what a Lai and his two men are doing is just in case.Second, as long as Kong Kun doesn''t leave the travel agency and stays in the office, Alai can''t start. He has to wait for the best time for Kong Kun to leave the travel agency. In other words, as long as Kong Kun stays in the office and doesn''t come out, she is safe. They won''t rush into the travel agency until they have to.


    In addition, even if they dare to rush into the travel agency, it''s hard to do so. Lin Yaru''s people have been waiting for them in the travel agency for a long time. Besides, there are Fang Aiguo, who rushed to help them in an emergency. In terms of numbers and strength, we have an advantage.


    Based on the above analysis, I immediately sent a text message instruction to Lin Yaru: Yaru, now follow my instructions, and at the same time, tell Fang Aiguo of my instructions. First, you leave the travel agency now, rush to the hotel room to meet Fang Aiguo, and pay attention not to have tail after you leave. At the same time, arrange people to do a good job of security in the travel agency to prevent the time gap when you leave They jump over the wall in a hurry Third Fourth

 Chapter 1615

    My brain is spinning fast, according to the action plan that I just formed, I have made urgent plans one by one.


    After the arrangement, Lin Yaru replied: "yes - I will implement it according to the deployment of the deputy commander in chief."


    I was relieved to put away my cell phone and drink tea from my water cup.


    At this time, Lao Li opened his eyes and looked at me with a smile.


    "You''ve finished your nap I''m awake. " I said.


    "Oh Wake up Are you done with your cell phone? " Lao Li said.


    "It''s over Don''t fiddle with it. I''ll devote myself to tea and chat with you. " I grinned.


    After arranging the affairs of ningzhou, I feel much more at ease at this time. I believe that as long as Lin Yaru is patriotic and they follow my plan, Alai will not succeed.


    Of course, I''m not absolutely sure. I''m only 50% sure of success, but as long as I have 50%, I can do it. I''ll bet that I can win.


    I''m actually quite a gambler.


    Of course, life is a gamble.


    "How long have I been dozing off?" Lao Li said.


    "Well About Ten minutes. " I said.


    "Oh It''s so comfortable to take a nap. I''m not sleepy at all Lao Li laughs: "Xiao Ke, I had a dream when I was dozing just now. Guess who did I dream of?"


    "I can''t guess!" I said.


    "It''s boring. Guess." Lao Li said.


    "So you dream about me?" I said.


    "Why dream of you?" Lao Li said.


    I said with a smile: "then you must have dreamt of your beloved summer rain."


    Lao Li nodded with a smile: "well Guess right Keep guessing. What do you think I dream about Xiaoyu? "


    I said: "dream of summer rain racing in the United States?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "no Maybe she''s not racing anymore. "


    "That''s playing with my aunt." I said.


    Lao Li shook his head again: "maybe Xiaoyu will play, but my aunt doesn''t have so much energy."


    "Well I can''t guess. " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs and looks at me with some wandering eyes.


    I looked at Lao Li: "why do you look at me like this? Why did you dream about summer rain? "


    Lao Li didn''t speak. He looked at me quietly with deep eyes.


    I said, "why don''t you talk?"


    Lao Li smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "You cunning old man, you are so smart to keep silent when you don''t want to answer me." I said.


    Lao Li''s eyes moved and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you think I''m smart?"


    "It''s not stupid! It''s not as stupid as I am I said.


    Lao Li laughed again, took a sip of tea, looked out of the window, kept silent for a while, and then turned to look at me: "Xiao Ke, ask you a question."


    "Ask." I look at Lao Li.


    "You feel Who is the smartest person around you Lao Li said.


    "This..." I was slightly stunned and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "I''m talking about people around you, not only your friends, but also your colleagues, your opponents, all the people you come into contact with." Lao Li added.


    "Who is the smartest man Let me think about it. I really need to think about it. " I said.


    "Well Think about it. " Lao Li said.


    I said, "everyone, including colleagues Including opponents When you say that, I seem to think that my opponents are smarter than my friends Like wood, like sun dongkai, like Lei Zheng Like the Emperor I''m kidding. How can I feel that the smartest people are running to my opposite. "


    When I said this, I even thought of Cao Teng and Guan Yunfei, but I didn''t say it.


    When I said this, I excluded Lao Li. I didn''t even think of Li shunqiu, tonghaifeng, Donger, Xiayu, Haizhu, Yunduo, fourth brother, summer It seems that the word smart can''t really be used in them. It seems that smart has a derogatory meaning this time.


    Lao Li laughed: "Xiao Ke, if you can say this, it shows that they are not the most shrewd people."


    "And who is the wisest man?" I said.


    "Hey, hey, I think the smartest person is my son!" Lao Li said.


    "You mean summer?" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head and pointed at me: "it''s my little son!"


    "Me? How could it be? " I said.


    "A person who can''t see his own shrewdness is often the most shrewd person. A person who thinks he is shrewd is often the stupidest person." Lao Li said.


    "Aha Why can''t I feel it? " I laugh.


    "It''s just because I''m in the mountains The onlookers see clearly... " Lao Li also smiles."I think I''m much worse than you, really." I said.


    "You are inferior to me in experience, not shrewdness." Lao Li said.


    "Well That''s right. " I said.


    "Xiao Ke, I''ll ask you another question!" Lao Li said.


    "Ask -" I said.


    "What do you think is the highest level of shrewdness?" Lao Li said.


    "The highest level of shrewdness." I pondered: "of course, I''ve never been schemed by others, never been calculated by others, I''ve always fucked others by myself, and others can''t fucked myself!"


    Then I grinned.


    Lao Li frowned.


    "What''s wrong with my answer?" I said.


    Lao Li took a deep breath and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well, go ahead I like to hear you tell stories. " I''m interested.


    "There was a builder who was famous for his shrewdness in the industry when he was young," Mr. Li said. At that time, although he had a business mind and was mature and capable in doing things, he worked hard for many years. His career not only failed to improve, but also ended in bankruptcy. In those lost and confused days, he constantly reflected on the reasons for his failure, and could not find the answer even if he wanted to break his brain. In terms of intelligence, diligence and stratagem, he is no inferior to others. Why is it that some people succeed, but they are more and more far away from success? "


    "Yes, why?" I looked at Lao Li and said.


    Lao Li laughed and continued: "when he was bored, he came to the street and wandered around aimlessly. When he passed by a book and newspaper booth, he bought a newspaper and read it casually. Looking at it, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a paragraph in the newspaper hit his heart like lightning. He went home quickly, locked himself in the hut and thought all night. Later, with 10000 yuan as the principal, he went to the shopping mall again. This time, his business seems to have been enchanted. From the grocery store to the cement plant, from the contractor to the builder, it''s a smooth journey, and the partners are flocking to it. "


    "Oh, yeah, it''s awesome..." I said.


    "Yes, it''s amazing," Lao Li said. "In just a few years, his assets soared to 100 million yuan, creating a business myth. Many reporters asked him the secret of his comeback. He only revealed four words: only six points. A few years later, his assets snowballed up to 10 billion yuan. Once, when he came to the university to give a speech, students kept asking him what was the secret of changing from 10000 yuan to 10 billion yuan. He replied with a smile, because I always insist on getting two points less


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    Lao Li said with a smile: "like you, the students listen like clouds. Looking at the students'' eager eyes, he finally tells a story of the past. He said that when he saw an article interviewing Li Zekai on the street, he felt very much after reading it. The reporter asked Li Zekai: How did your father Li Jiacheng teach you the secret of making money? Li Zekai said: my father never told me how to make money. He only taught me some principles of life.


    "The reporter was shocked and didn''t believe it. Li Zekai also said: my father told me that if you cooperate with others, if the profit you get is reasonable, you can get eight points, then we Li family can get six points. He said passionately, "I''ve read this interview no less than 100 times, and I''ve finally figured out a truth."


    Speaking of this, Lao Li stopped and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, do you know what reason he understood?"


    I pondered for a long time and said, "this truth should be about the highest level of shrewdness you asked me just now It seems that the highest level of shrewdness should be How kind


    Lao Li said with a relieved smile: "good, you understand very well After his speech, the builder took out a yellow newspaper from his bag. It was the one that reported Li Zekai. For many years, he had treasured the blank space of the newspaper. There is a line of small regular script written with brush: seven is reasonable, eight is OK, then I only get six. He said that this is the starting point of 10 billion The big secret is that the highest level of shrewdness in life is kindness. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Lao Li continued: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can see that Li Ka Shing always makes others earn one or two points more. Therefore, everyone knows how much profit will be made by cooperating with him, so more people are willing to cooperate with him. In this way. Although he only gets six points, his business is 100 more. If he gets eight points, one hundred will become five.


    "Which is more profitable? The secret is there. When I started my business, the biggest mistake I made was to be too smart. I always tried every means to make more money from others. I thought that the more I made, the more successful I was. As a result, I made more money in the present and lost the future. "


    "Well, now, like that builder, you''ve learned to be smart." I said.


    "Not to be smart, but to be kind." Lao Li corrected me.


    "Oh, yes, yes, kindness." I nodded if I knew.


    "So we often say that we should be kind. Kindness has no fixed meaning. It can only be the embodiment of a certain spirit, and kindness has no fixed form. It should be more a real explanation of life. Kindness is like the setting sun in winter and the gentle breeze in summer. No matter as a character or virtue, it can move people. Kindness makes people trust, steadfast and touching. As a friend, you can make friends; as a classmate, you can be trusted; as a teacher, you can be respected; as a leader, you can follow; as a subordinate, you can use. " Lao Li said."Well..." I watched Lao Li intently.


    Lao Li then said, "Xiao Ke, you have to understand that a kind person, that is, a person who is magnanimous, righteous and trustworthy, sometimes gives people a sense of wisdom like a fool. The kind-hearted people often give me a eyebrow, I also give others a smile; others give me a secret arrow, I calmly return it; others give me a bad word, I refute it with good intentions; people give me a trap, I surpass it with wisdom. Some people often fight for some unprincipled and trivial things. They are very busy. No one is willing to take advantage of them and even fight.


    "In fact, after the event, calm down and think about it. If you could put out the nameless fire in your heart at that time, you would have tolerated the wind and calmed the waves for a while and stepped back to the sea and the sky He will not cheat you, he will not betray you. Dealing with him is like boating on a moonlit lake. It is peaceful and warm. "


    I listen to Lao Li carefully.


    Lao Li then accentuated his tone: "of course, people who think they are smart and want to use their so-called smart calculation to others seem to be a bit silly and stupid. But in fact, people who are kind are the most smart people. Kindness is the foundation of people and the biggest secret of success.


    "In other words, it''s a blessing to suffer a loss. A small loss in front of you will bring long-term gains in the future. In other words, if you put this principle into the world, you can endure a moment''s anger and avoid a hundred days'' misfortune What I''m talking about here is not cowardice, not retreat, not incompetence, but a kind of strategy and tactics. Xiao Ke, remember that retreat is for better progress Can you understand what I said just now? "


    Listening to Lao Li''s sincere words, I nodded deeply and pondered for a long time

 Chapter 1616

    Lao Li and I had been chatting in the teahouse until 3 p.m. before we broke up. Leaving the teahouse, I went to Zhongshan Square alone and sat on a company chair in the corner of the square, staring at the gloomy and chilly sky in a daze


    At this time, I know that Fang patriotic Lin Yaru is acting according to my deployment, but I don''t know whether it is going smoothly or to what extent.


    I''m afraid that they will call or text me at this time, because according to my agreement with them, they will only contact me when something unexpected happens.


    I am very concerned about the situation in ningzhou, but I am afraid that my mobile phone will ring at this time.


    This is another form of contradiction.


    The more afraid of what will happen, looking at the sky in a daze, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    My body suddenly a quiver, quickly took out the mobile phone, caller ID is a strange number.


    Who''s calling?


    I can''t help being confused and nervous.


    I answered the phone: "hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Yi!" When the other party came up, he called me Mr. Yi. He seemed very kind, but his voice was strange.


    "Oh, I am. Who are you?" I hesitated and said.


    My mobile phone number is a public business phone, which many customers know.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t hear me. I''m your old customer and friend." The other side said.


    "Oh Old customers, old friends Who is it? I''m sorry, but I didn''t recognize it Although confused, but I still rest assured, it seems that the customer is really calling.


    "Old friend of Shenyang, you can''t even hear my voice?" The other side has a tone of blame.


    "Ha ha I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize it. You are... " I said.


    "Oh, Mr. Yi, you are so precious and forgetful!"


    I was really asked, really can''t remember the voice, and exchanged greetings for a long time, the other party just don''t say his name, finally I was impatient, said: "you don''t say it."


    Then I hung up.


    After hanging up, I think something''s wrong. Maybe it''s a liar. If I recognize the voice of the other party as an old friend, the other party will try to tell stories to cheat money.


    Damn, the unkind people, the smart people who think they have come to cheat me.


    No, I have to play with him. I can''t let him finish this.


    I dialed back according to the number just shown.


    I said, "are you Lao Zhang from Shenyang?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, look, I said you are too expensive to remember. I can''t even hear my voice." The other side seemed very happy.


    "I''m sorry, Lao Zhang. I thought someone was joking with me!" I said with a smile, "Lao Zhang, what are the instructions?"


    "Mr. Yi, I''ll go to Xinghai tomorrow and invite you to dinner. I''ll be the host." The other party said, "by the way, I''m in Tieling now. I have something urgent to ask you for help I''ve come across something difficult. I need a sum of money. It''s not enough. "


    Damn it, if it''s really cheating, I immediately interrupted him and asked, "by the way, Lao Zhang, how''s your mother''s cancer?"


    The other party was stunned: "Oh It''s just the same


    I said, "well, I can''t help it if I get this disease Is the case of your father''s car accident closed? "


    The other party was stunned again, and then said, "Oh Almost


    I said in a comforting tone, "ah Lao Zhang, this person has gone. Don''t care too much whether you pay for it or not. "


    The other side responded in a dull voice: "HMM..."


    I restrained myself from laughing and asked, "also, Lao Zhang, have you caught the rascal who gang raped your wife?"


    The other side was silent for a long time and said, "I''ve got it, I''ve got it."


    I asked: "by the way, did your son have an operation without an asshole?"


    The other side was silent again.


    I finally couldn''t help laughing: "margobi, you think I''m so easy to cheat "Don''t push me."


    The other party didn''t say anything and hung up.


    I continued to sit there alone laughing


    Lao Li is right. People should be kind. Those who are not kind will have to lift stones and smash their own feet sooner or later.


    A small episode made me happy for a long time.


    After a short period of happiness, I continued to sit in the square in a daze. The weather became more and more gloomy, and the cold wind continued to blow.


    As night fell, the lights in the square lit up, and the sky finally began to snow.


    The first snow of this winter begins to fall.


    Snow is not big, granular, in the cold wind under the entrainment of some pain in the face.


    Look at the time. It''s ten past six. At this time, if everything goes well, Kong Kun''s flight should take off from Shanghai Pudong airport.


    But I didn''t get a call from Lin Yaru and Fang Aiguo.


    How far has it come? Why not report? I can''t help worrying.Stand up and leave the square, intending to go back.


    The wind was blowing harder and harder, the snow was falling faster and faster, and soon there was a thin layer of snow on the road.


    I finally can''t help it. I feel out my mobile phone and plan to call Lin Yaru.


    Just about to dial, the mobile phone suddenly rang, a look, it''s Lin Yaru.


    I answered immediately, came up and asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Speak quickly - "


    " report to deputy commander in chief Everything is going well. " Lin Yaru said.


    I was relieved, went to a KFC by the side of the road, went in, found a corner to sit down, and said to Lin Yaru, "tell me about the specific situation."


    "Everything is progressing according to the layout of the deputy commander in chief." Lin Yaru said in a low voice: "according to your plan, I went to the hotel room first, and met with Fang Aiguo and their four comrades. After the meeting, I told them your orders, and then everyone started to take action


    "I made up first, got a pair of black glasses, got a moustache and put it on my lips. I wore a black windbreaker, riding boots and a top hat. I tied up my hair and covered it with a hat. Then I put up the collar of the windbreaker. Hehe, no one could see that I was a woman


    "Then I got a car. Fang Aiguo and Du Jianguo got on the car together. Fang Aiguo drove the car himself. Du Jianguo was in the co driver''s seat and I was in the back seat. Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua quietly went to the lobby of Kailong hotel to monitor the movement of Alai


    "Then Fang Aiguo drove away from the hotel and went directly to the travel agency. When he arrived at the gate of the travel agency, the car stopped and I got off directly. Fang Aiguo and Du Jianguo stayed in the car I swaggered into the travel agency and went directly into Kong Kun''s general manager''s office. Kong Kun didn''t recognize me for a long time and looked at me in a daze. She didn''t see me until I took off my hat and moustache


    "I immediately began to make up for Kong Kun, and gave him my dress. Soon she became the young man with a mustache who was wearing a black windbreaker and a hat just now, and I put on Kong Kun''s clothes. Then, according to my advice, Kong Kun walked out of the general manager''s office, out of the travel agency, and went straight to the car driven by Fang Aiguo. I stayed in Kong Kun''s office


    "After Kong Kun got on the bus, Fang Aiguo drove out of the city and went straight to Cixi. After passing the Hangzhou Bay Bridge, he went straight to Shanghai Pudong Airport On the way, Fang Aiguo contacted me several times and said that he didn''t find a tail behind him. They thought Kong Kun was in the office all the time.


    "It seems that they want to monitor Kong Kun, and they plan to wait until it''s late at work when there are few people. The two suspicious looking people nearby seem to want to confirm Kong Kun at close range, and then send a signal to a Lai, who is responsible for shooting with sniper rifles Just received a phone call from Fang Aiguo, they have arrived at Pudong airport safely, and Kong Kun''s Hanya Airlines flight has just taken off. "


    Hearing this, I was relieved: "confirm Kong Kun''s boarding and leaving?"


    "It''s confirmed that Fang Aiguo saw her go through the security gate with her own eyes," Lin said


    "Good, good. You did a good job." I said.


    "It''s all done according to your plan. It''s all well planned..." Lin Yaru said with a smile.


    "The main thing is that you implement it well." I also praise Lin Yaru.


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Yaru began to laugh in a low voice again.


    "Where are you now?" I said.


    "Still in Kong Kun''s office There''s a light on in the office, and two of a Lai''s men are still wandering in front of the travel agency. They thought Kong Kun had not left the travel agency. " Lin Yaru said.


    "What about Alai?" I said.


    "Still lurking in the window of the hotel, the sniper rifle is still there!" Lin Yaru said.


    "What about the others?" I said.


    "Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua are monitoring Alai at the Kailong Hotel, and my people are monitoring two of Alai''s men near the travel agency." Lin Yaru said.


    "Who else is in the travel agency?" I said.


    "There are also the staff in the planning and dispatching department and office who are working overtime. They are almost busy. Everyone is getting ready to leave work." Lin Yaru said.


    "OK, OK, your task is finished. You leave the travel agency with us." I said.


    "But..." Lin Yaru said.


    "But what?" I said.


    "I I want to stay here Let the others go first, and I will continue to stay in Kong Kun''s office as if I continue to work overtime. " Lin Yaru said.


    "What do you want to do?" I said.


    "I want to stay in the office all the time. I want to Maybe Alai will lose patience and can''t help it. He will change his original plan and directly bring people to Kong Kun''s office to take action. At that time, we can design an ambush for Alai and take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them directly. " Lin Yaru said.


    After listening to Lin Yaru''s words, I hesitated for a moment. Thinking of my fourth brother''s repeated advice, I said decisively, "no - you can leave the travel agency immediately with other people, and then secretly continue to monitor the movement of Alai, but you are not allowed to take action against them.""Why?" Lin Yaru said.


    "Because it''s very likely that you''ll shoot. Even if you don''t shoot, they may. Once the gun goes off, it''s a big deal. At that time, everyone will make a bad decision, and even affect Haizhu''s company and other innocent people in the company


    "Besides, although there are many of you, you may not be able to fix them. Just one of you can''t fix them. His kung fu is far beyond you, and I''m not his opponent." I said.


    "You have a point, but If this opportunity is lost, then... " Lin Yaru is still stubborn.


    I said in a stern tone: "Lin Yaru, obey orders and do not act without authorization, otherwise, he will be punished by the revolutionary record!"


    As for Lin Yaru, the biggest magic weapon I used to subdue her is revolutionary discipline, which is her most revered Shangfang sword.

 Chapter 1617

    "Well Well I obey orders Lin Yaru has some unwilling voice.


    "Leave with the people from the travel agency, and then continue to closely monitor their movements Until they leave ningzhou Don''t act rashly on them. This action plan is over and your task has been completed. As for Alai, as long as they don''t stay in ningzhou and continue to stir up other things, don''t disturb them. " I said.


    "Yes," Lin Yaru replied.


    I then hung up the phone, looking at the bright lights of the city in the vast snowy night, a long breath.


    After a while, Lin Yaru called: "we have left the travel agency. The travel agency has closed the door and turned off the lights. The two idiots at the door are standing at the door and looking at us. They are talking and laughing and leaving directly."


    "Ha ha Everybody''s back, right? " I said.


    "Yes I made a circle and came back. I was looking at the two idiots in the dark Lin Yaru said.


    "Where are they still standing?" I said.


    "I started to leave. I went to the Kailong Hotel opposite I must have gone back to report to Alai. I''ll inform Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua Lin Yaru said.


    "Okay, keep watching." I said.


    "Good!" Lin Yaru said.


    "Remember what I said. Without my orders, you are absolutely not allowed to disturb Alai, let alone take any action against them!" I said.


    In fact, I know that without guns, Lin Yaru and Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua and a Lai will not be able to take advantage of each other. If Lin Yaru is allowed to fight a Lai, it will probably be his own people who will suffer at the end of the day. Not only can he not get a Lai, but he will hurt his own people''s lives.


    If the gun is fired, it is obviously not allowed. That will cause big trouble. As soon as the gun goes off, the trouble will be big and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The fourth brother''s advice to me that day was really reasonable. He was very thoughtful.


    "All right." Lin Yaru agreed and hung up.


    I put away my cell phone and went back.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, the wind and snow hit me on the head, and the snow particles poured into my neck


    I bowed my head and walked back along the road in a hurry. I can''t count on taxi at this time. There is no empty car.


    Walking while thinking about the situation reported by Lin Yaru just now, it seems that the matter of Kong Kun has finally been solved, and the matter of Kong Kun is finally coming to an end.


    In the future, it seems to be unknown whether he will see Kong Kun or not, and where he will go in his life.


    It seems that what happened after Kong Kun has nothing to do with me. I''ve done all I have to do. I have a clear conscience. I comfort myself like this.


    When I think of my experience since I got to know Kong Kun, I can''t help feeling very sad. If it wasn''t for the dream of floating life that I introduced my business to Yike in the air, or the love between floating life and Yike in heaven, how could I get in touch with Kong Kun, how could I get to know her in reality, and how could she come to Xinghai.


    It seems that all of these are destined, are inevitable fate in life. It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s luck or misfortune.


    I also think that Li Shun always thinks that Qiu Tong and Kong Kun are good friends. This time, does Li Shun''s contradictory instructions and blind attitude towards Kong Kun have something to do with this? Is it because of Qiu Tong''s face that he wants to let Kong Kun go?


    I think it''s funny. Want to laugh but can''t laugh


    Kong Kun finally left. I don''t know whether he faded out of my sight temporarily or forever.


    Kong Kun has gone. Who will be the next woman to leave me?


    I have a feeling that the women around me are leaving me one by one.


    Why do you feel this way? I don''t know.


    I seem to know that among the women who left me, Kong Kun is not the first and will not be the last.


    Think of this, suddenly feel very at a loss, very confused, and the sad egg


    I was in a hurry along the road, shrinking my neck, when I suddenly bumped into a man head-on -


    "ah -" the other side uttered a painful cry, and then I knocked him over and lay on his back.


    Listen to the voice is a woman, no wonder so without collision. In fact, even a man may not be able to hit me.


    I bent down to help her and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, where did I bump into I''ll help you up - "


    just now, I stopped talking.


    Because, at this time, I saw the woman''s face.


    And then she saw me.


    "It''s you," I said with one voice.


    Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu was the one who was knocked upside down by me.


    There was a slight accident, but at the same time, I was relieved. Fortunately, I bumped into an acquaintance. Since I was an acquaintance, the problem could be solved easily.


    "It''s you, Ike Why are you so fierce? You knocked me out. Ouch Qin Lu was lying on the ground shouting at me, with a painful look on her face."Dizzy Get up, I''ll help you up It seems that we just focused on moving forward and didn''t see the way I help Qin Lu as I speak.


    "Ouch Ouch When I moved her, Qin Lu called again.


    "What''s the matter? Where did you fall? " I said hastily.


    "My ass hurts Pain in the back of the head I just hit my head on the ground Qin Lu has a bitter face.


    "Ah - I''m so sorry It''s all my fault... " I squatted beside Qin Lu, a little at a loss: "you Can you stand up? "


    Qin Lu extended her hand to me: "I''ll try There should be no problem. "


    I hold Qin Lu''s hand, hold her arm, let her slowly stand up, just stand up, Qin Lu''s body a shake, almost fell down, I put my arms around her waist, Qin Lu will take advantage of the body against my arm bend


    "Is the leg OK?" I''m a little worried.


    "I''ll take two steps You hold me up... " Qin Lu said.


    I held Qin Lu''s arm. Qin Lu took two steps: "well Leg problem is not big, a little numb It''s just a pain in the butt, and a knock on the back of the head. I feel dizzy Ah, Yike, you have so much strength. You walk with so much prestige. "


    I grin: "I''m sorry, Qin Lu. I just walk with my head down. Mu you can see you..."


    "It''s all acquaintances. I''m sorry. You didn''t mean it. Besides, I didn''t look up when I walked." Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu said that. I feel better. Qin Lu is very considerate.


    "You Can you walk on your own? " I said.


    "I I can take two steps now, but I don''t know if I can take three. " Qin Lu said, with a bit of grievance and coquetry in her voice, and dissatisfaction with my question.


    "Well I''ll take you where you''re going. " I said.


    "Well, I''m going to the Grand Hotel in front of me." Qin Lu pointed to the front.


    "Well, I''ll take you there." I said.


    "Well..." Qin Lu nodded: "send me there, will not delay you anything?"


    "I''m fine. I was going back to my dorm. I was just about to meet you..." I said.


    "Oh That''s good. " Qin Lu smiles with a painful expression. Then she puts her arm on my shoulder and puts it around my neck. When she does this, I have to put my hand around her waist so that I can hold her body firmly.


    After a few steps, Qin Lu suddenly let out another ouch.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I sprained my ankle I sprained my right ankle I didn''t feel it just now. I feel it now. " Qin Lu is in pain again.


    "Ah Does it hurt a lot? " I said.


    I feel a little confused, two people head-on collision, how can sprain ankle?


    but the pain expression of Qin Lu can not be questioned. I bumped into her. She could feel pain wherever she wanted, and she has the final say.


    "It''s not very painful, but it''s also quite painful." Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t make a sound. I let Qin Lu go and crouched down: "come up, I''ll carry you."


    "Well..." Qin Lushun lay down on my back and put his hands around my neck. I stood up, took Qin Lu on my back and strode to the direction of Jiahao hotel.


    "Your back is so solid and warm." Qin Lu said in my ear that from time to time, hot air sprayed on my skin.


    "Ha ha..." I gave a dry smile.


    Qin Lu hugged my neck and her whole body was close to my back. Although she was separated by several layers of clothes, I still felt the elasticity, softness and warmth of her chest.


    I strode forward.


    "Yi Ke -" Qin Lu called me again, her mouth was near my ear, and her lips even touched my ear.


    "High." I said.


    Qin Lu did not speak.


    I said, "what are you calling me for?"


    "No, I just want to shout." Qin Lu said.


    I''m not talking.


    "Ike." After a while, Qin Lu called me again and rubbed her face against the back of my neck.


    My heart beat faster and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Qin Lu said with her mouth close to my ear. Her hair is tickling my ears.


    "Be honest and stay in the back. Don''t move." I said.


    "Ang All right Qin Lu agreed, close to my body, face also close, lips on my neck, close to my ears.


    Qin Lu''s lips are hot and soft. I feel it.


    My heart beat faster and faster. I want to hurry to the hotel and put down Qin Lu.


    For a while, the auricle part suddenly felt a hot and humid thing in the peristalsis, as if something was gently licking that place, a sense of numbness.


    I secretly feel bad, Qin Lu is licking my ear with her tongue.After licking for a while, Qin Lu held my earlobe again and began to suck. This feeling was even more unbearable. I couldn''t help panting. It seemed that I also felt Qin Lu''s panting


    "Qin Lu." I gave a cry.


    "Well..." Qin Lu whispered a promise in my ear.


    "Don''t do that." I said.


    Qin Lu did not answer, and continued to lick my ear with her tongue.


    "Qin Lu -" I called her again.


    She didn''t answer and went on.


    "I''m sick of you." I said it out loud.


    "Puchi -" Qin Lu gave a light smile and stopped.


    Just as I was relieved, Qin Lu''s hands began to be dishonest again. She put her hands under the front of my neck and stroked me.

 Chapter 1618

    Qin Lu''s hands are a little cold.


    "Oh, Qin Lu, don''t do that." I said.


    "My hands are cold. I want a warm place." Qin Lu said.


    "Alas..." I sighed.


    "Ike, why are you sighing?" Qin Lu said.


    "Nothing." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu smiles, and then doesn''t speak.


    Then, Qin Lu''s hand was there all the time. Then, Qin Lu put her face on the back of my neck again and stopped there.


    For a long time, I felt hot and wet behind my neck, as if something was flowing down.


    My heart trembles, I rely on, Qin Lu cry? Her tears are in my neck?


    Why did Qin Lu cry?


    Of course I don''t know.


    Women, it''s really hard to figure out.


    Women in officialdom are more elusive.


    In the wind and snow, I struggled to get to the gate of the hotel lobby.


    "Here we are, Qin Lu!" I said, I want to put her down.


    "Don''t stop. Go straight to the elevator." Qin Lu didn''t let go and continued to put her arms around my neck.


    "You --" I was stunned.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She said.


    "What floor are you going to?" I said.


    "17th floor." Qin Lu said.


    I was stunned again: "17th floor? You You''re not here for dinner? "


    "Did I tell you I''m here for dinner? When did I say that? " Qin Lu said.


    Yes, yes, she didn''t. It''s just that I thought she was coming here for dinner from the beginning. When I come to the hotel at this time, I always rush to have dinner?


    "You You go to the 17th floor Who are you looking for? " I said.


    "Why ask so many questions? Carry me to the elevator first Qin Lu said.


    So I carry Qin Lu into the elevator, and then press 17, the elevator up.


    "Come down?" I said.


    "Come on, you have to carry me when you get out of the elevator. Just make do with it and stick to it." Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t say a word.


    Soon to the 17th floor, out of the elevator, I said: "which room?"


    ¡°1722£¡¡± Qin Lu said.


    I went straight to room 1722. When I got to the door, I reached out and knocked.


    Who is it that wants to open the door while knocking? Could it be someone I know.


    "Don''t knock. Use this to open the door." Qin Lu then took out the room card.


    "Ah No one in the room? " I said.


    "Yes." Qin Lu said.


    "Why do you have a room card? Is this your room? " I said.


    "Yes Yes? No? " Qin Lu asked me.


    I doubt Dou Dunsheng. How can Qin Lu open a room here by herself? What is she doing? Did she just open the room today, or did she stay here for a long time?


    A string of question marks in my mind.


    I don''t want to ask any more. I just use the room card to open the door. It''s a deluxe single room, big bed room.


    I kick the door with my foot, then go in directly, put Qin Lu on the bed and let her sit well.


    Then, I straightened up, took a long breath and looked at Qin Lu: "you How are you feeling now? "


    At this time, I saw Qin Lu''s eyes a little red, as if it was because of tears on the road.


    Qin Lu looked at me, stroked her hair and nodded: "I feel a little better. My butt doesn''t hurt much, but the back of my head still hurts What''s more, the ankle still hurts. "


    I frowned: "it''s easy to talk about ankles. Don''t hit the back of the head too hard. Maybe there will be a concussion Otherwise, I''ll call 120, call an ambulance to take you to the hospital, do a CT, check your head


    Qin Lu waved her hand: "don''t, don''t, don''t make so much trouble My body is not so delicate I don''t think it''s that serious. Maybe a night''s rest will be better tomorrow. "


    I was relieved to hear Qin Lu say so.


    "You just said that ankles are easy to say. How can you say that? How painful it is to be unable to walk... " Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t speak. I squatted down and took off Qin Lu''s boots.


    Qin Lu didn''t speak and looked at my movements.


    After taking off her shoes, Qin Lu said, "do you want me to take off my socks?"


    I said, "no That''s OK. I''ll rub it for you You''ll be fine soon. "


    "Oh, you still know this craft..." Qin Lu laughs.


    I put Qin Lu''s little foot in my hand and began to knead her ankles.


    My strength is not heavy, just right.


    "Ah So comfortable You''re a good craftsman. " Qin Lu said.


    I looked up at Qin Lu: "Qin Lu."


    "Well..."


    "You cried on the way here just now. Why?" I said."No, I didn''t cry!" Qin Lu said.


    "I can feel it around my neck. It''s wet." I said.


    "It''s the melting snow." Qin Lu said.


    Since she said so, I no longer insist, continue to give her massage kneading ankles.


    "You thought I was in the hotel at first?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes." I answered.


    "You must be curious why I have a room in the hotel, don''t you?" Qin Lu added.


    "Yes, but -"


    "but what?"


    "But you don''t have to tell me..." I said.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Qin Lu said.


    "Tell me or not, it doesn''t mean much to me! I still advise you not to tell me! " I said.


    "Why?" Qin Lu said.


    "No why, it''s just that I''m not interested in it!" I said.


    "But you must have some guesses and thoughts about it." Qin Lu said.


    "No!" I said.


    "You lie!" Qin Lu said.


    "I said no, of course you have to say I''m lying, I don''t defend!" I said.


    Qin Lu stopped talking and looked down at me.


    I don''t speak any more. I just give her massage.


    "It was so nice of you to carry me back just now." After a while, Qin Lu said.


    I raised my eyelids and looked at Qin Lu. Without speaking, I lowered my head and continued to massage.


    "I wish that road would never come to an end Alas... " Qin Lu sighed softly.


    "There''s no road in the world that doesn''t end. No matter how long it is, there''s an end." I said.


    "It''s just like life, isn''t it? No matter how long the life is, it has an end." Qin Lu said.


    "Yes There is no one who will not die. Sooner or later, he will have to die and live one day less I said.


    "It can be said that it''s more than one day." Qin Lu said.


    "It all makes sense!" I said.


    "Yike," Qin Lu said.


    "Well..." I didn''t look up.


    "Just now On the way Do you feel good when I kiss you? " Qin Lu said.


    "Er..." I looked up at Qin Lu and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "To be honest." Qin Lu looks at me.


    I said, "I don''t know. It''s Mashu anyway."


    "That''s good Do you like me to kiss you? You Do you want to kiss me? " Qin Lu said, with some expectation and eagerness in her eyes.


    "I can''t answer you this question. It''s not a question of whether you like it or not. The problem is that you can''t kiss me, and I can''t kiss you either..." I said.


    "Why?" Qin Lu said.


    "No why." I said in a muffled voice.


    "I know you actually want to say that because you have a fiancee, you can''t let other women kiss you, and you can''t just kiss other women. You have to keep the festival for Haizhu, right?" Qin Lu said with a tone of mockery.


    I said, "Haizhu is not my fiancee."


    "Oh..." Qin Lu''s eyes lit up and looked at me.


    I continued, "she''s my wife now We have registered. "


    "Er..." Qin Lu breathed and gritted her teeth: "so you have registered So it''s time for me to bless you It''s so fast that I registered so quickly and became a legal couple Yes, the registration is good. It''s important to go through legal procedures. "


    "Do you attach great importance to this legal procedure?" I said.


    "Yes, I attach great importance to Legal process, registration It means a lot of things. "


    Qin Lu''s words make me feel confused.


    "Want to know what it means?" Qin Lu said.


    "You said I said.


    "For the time being You can have a rest. You''re working hard at the moment Qin Lu''s tone is gentle.


    I have been massaging for a long time, and my hands are really tired. I stopped and looked at her: "stand up and walk, do you still feel pain?"


    Qin Lu stood up and took two steps: "it''s much lighter It''s just a little bit painful Your massage is really effective. "


    I said, "it won''t get better that fast."


    Qin Lu sat down again: "but with your good technique, you can massage me later. Maybe it will be better soon."


    I didn''t speak. It seems that I can''t leave for a while.


    Listening to Qin Lu''s tone, she didn''t mean to let me go. It seems that she didn''t ask anyone to come here.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?" Qin Lu said.


    I nodded.


    "I didn''t eat either Let''s have dinner together here. I''ll call the restaurant for dinner and ask them to deliver it. " Qin Lu said.


    "This..."


    "What''s the matter? Would you like to have dinner with me? " Qin Lu looks at me."That''s not..." I said.


    "That''s good." Qin Lu said to touch the phone, called the restaurant, ordered a few dishes.


    I stood up and sat on the sofa, looking at Qin Lu.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Qin Lu said.


    "You are handsome." I said.


    "Ha ha Laugh at me? " Qin Lu said.


    I laughed: "Qin Lu."


    "Well..."


    I want to say something, but I can''t say it.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Lu looked at me with soft eyes.


    "Nothing." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu laughed again: "do you think it''s strange?"


    "Yes," I said.


    "It''s a coincidence that you bumped into me tonight, and I was knocked down by you It''s still snowy today. Do you think we are predestined Qin Lu said.


    "What kind of fate is this?" I said.


    "Any chance encounter is actually fate, isn''t it?" Qin Lu said.


    "Not necessarily..." I said.


    "But I think it''s..." Qin Lu said.


    I don''t make a sound, feel out the cigarette box, want to smoke, open a look, No.


    "I went out to buy a pack of cigarettes." I said.


    "Don''t go out. It''s in the room. It''s over there." Qin Lu pointed to the commodity cabinet in the room: "there''s smoke over there. Go and get it yourself."


    I''m not polite. I used to take a pack of Chinese cigarettes and open them to smoke.


    there is a small wine cabinet in the room, which contains Baijiu red beer.


    I sat on the sofa smoking, Qin Lu sat on the edge of the bed looking at me.

 Chapter 1619

    After a while, Qin Lu said, "Yike, you look very smart when you smoke."


    I said: "you really have nothing to say, smoking is smoking, what''s cool."


    "That''s not true. Some men are ugly when they smoke, but you are handsome when you smoke." Qin Lu said.


    I had a dry laugh.


    "Do you think I love you?" Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "You know In fact, I think you are handsome in everything you do, and your every action is very natural and unrestrained in my eyes. " Qin Lu said.


    "I''m honored to hear that!" I said.


    "It''s not necessary to say that. It''s the real thought in my heart!" Qin Lu said, "do you believe it?"


    I said, "maybe I should believe it. "


    "No, maybe, you have to believe it!" Qin Lu said.


    I said, "well Why do you have to believe? "


    "Because I''m talking from the heart!" Qin Lu said.


    I gave a wry smile.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Help me." Qin Lu said.


    I went to the bathroom with Qin Lu. Qin Lu went in and closed the door, but didn''t lock it. I stood at the door waiting for her to come out.


    Soon, I heard that sound coming from the bathroom. It was Qin Lu urinating.


    I don''t know why, my heart suddenly jumped.


    After a while, the sound of water tank flushing came. Then Qin Lu opened the door, and I helped Qin Lu back.


    "You just stood at the door and heard me." Qin Lu looks at me, her face is a little red.


    I was embarrassed: "I I''m standing at the door waiting for you to come out. "


    "I don''t want to go in and have a look." Qin Lu had a smile on her face.


    I was more and more embarrassed: "No."


    "You''re shy." Qin Lu said.


    I had a feeling of being fooled and ridiculed, saying, "what am I shy about? I''m from here. Of course I don''t have anything to be shy about. "


    "You may not be shy about women you''ve experienced, but you''re still shy about women you haven''t experienced." Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu''s words made me feel embarrassed. I admit that what she said is reasonable, but some refuse to admit defeat on the surface, so I said: "I''m afraid you will be shy of men who have never experienced it."


    When I said this, Qin Lu turned red again, and then chuckled: "maybe, it should be But maybe, it''s not I''m afraid that women will only be harmful to the men they like, and they will be shy in front of the men they like. "


    "I''m afraid your words are not comprehensive." I said: "even if you don''t like the man, even if you strange man, also will be shy."


    "These are two different kinds of shyness, different in nature and different in nature." Qin Lu said.


    I thought, "well Maybe you have a point


    "I like to see you shy in front of me." Qin Lu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "It shows that you care about me..." Qin Lu said.


    "Does it matter to you that I care about you or not?" I said.


    "Very important!" Qin Lu said.


    "But do you think it matters to me?" I said.


    "I think it''s equally important." Qin Lu said.


    "You''re confident!" I said.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Qin Lu said.


    "It didn''t mean that." I said.


    "Yes, I am very confident. I am very confident in front of many men, but I often lose confidence in front of you." Qin Lu gave a bitter smile.


    "You don''t have to be confident or not in front of me. It doesn''t matter to you or me!" I said.


    "Wrong," Qin Lu said.


    "I mean, it doesn''t matter if you''re confident or not in front of me!" I said.


    "Wrong - significant, significant!" Qin Lu said.


    "If you say so, I can only say that I am speechless." I said.


    "You will not be speechless, in fact, you will feel very happy in your heart!" Qin Lu said.


    "You''re so smug You think you can see through me... " I said.


    "I''m not self righteous, and I don''t think I will see through you, but I know in my heart that no man will be unhappy with a woman''s kindness, which at least proves that I am charming in front of a woman." Qin Lu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "your words are too absolute."


    Just then, someone knocked on the door and the messenger came.


    I stood up to open the door and put the food on the coffee table between the sofas.


    Qin Lu ordered four dishes, which are all my favorite.


    I don''t know whether it was accidental or deliberate.


    Qin Lu looked at me and said, "do these dishes suit your taste?""It''s very good. It''s all my favorite food!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu smiles happily.


    "Come and have dinner." I said.


    "Good --" Qin Lu stood up.


    I went to support her, and she walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    "It''s strange." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Lu said.


    "How can your ankles be twisted? How can we wring our necks when we collide? " I said.


    "You think I''m lying? Are you making a fake injury? " Qin Lu''s face pulled.


    I said, "no, no, I just feel strange."


    Qin Lu said: "what''s so strange about this? When you hit me, I backed back. I couldn''t stand steadily. My ankle sprained."


    "Oh Oh That makes sense. " I said hastily.


    Qin Lu''s face looked good again. She laughed, looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, it''s a snowy night tonight In such weather, does it feel better to drink a little? "


    I look at Qin Lu, I don''t know what she said. Anyway, my feeling at this time is no feeling.


    "Let''s have a drink. There''s wine in the cupboard over there." Qin Lu said: "it''s just that I can also relax my tendons and activate my blood circulation."


    I seem to have no reason to refuse, so I opened a bottle of red wine to Qin Lu, I do not want to drink red wine, opened a bottle of Baijiu.


    Qin Lu and I were sitting face to face. The outside was dark, windy and snowy, the interior was bright and warm, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    "Here, Ike, to tonight." Qin Lu raised her glass and looked at me. Her eyes were a little free and her tone was a little ambiguous.


    Qin Lu''s ambiguous expression and words made my heart jump again. I said, "why drink to tonight? Is there anything special about tonight? "


    Qin Lu looked at me: "if you want to have it, there will be."


    I said, "it seems that I don''t want to have I feel that tonight, like countless nights I have spent in the past, is extremely ordinary and has no special significance


    Qin Lu''s eyes were a little dim, and then she gave a faint smile: "it''s just your feeling, but sometimes your feeling may not be right, maybe you haven''t felt it yet."


    I also light smile: "it seems that my feeling may not be correct, perhaps, I will never feel."


    Qin Lu looked at me for a moment and said, "let''s have a drink first. It''s meaningless to entangle on this issue. Sometimes, some things are natural and can''t help themselves."


    I laughed and drank a cup of wine first. Qin Lu also did it. Then she poured wine for us.


    "Ike, have we known each other for a long time?" Qin Lu said after pouring the wine.


    "Yes, it''s not short!" I said.


    "It''s really some days since we took part in the study class together If we didn''t have the class of the Party school, maybe we would not have known each other until now, maybe we would not have known each other in the future. " Qin Lu said.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Therefore, we are predestined. We should thank the class of the Party school." Qin Lu said.


    "Thank you Is it? Do you need a thank you? " I said.


    "Yes, of course. Don''t you think it''s a wonderful thing for us to know each other?" Qin Lu said: "the vast sea of people, you and I can meet each other, what a wonderful fate Since I met you, I feel my life has a new beginning Life has become so fresh and meaningful. "


    "Ha ha That''s exaggerating. " I laughed, "why don''t I feel it?"


    "Because there are too many women around you, because I don''t occupy an important position in your heart." Qin Lu said quietly.


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with this." I said.


    "And what do you think it has to do with it?" Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "You''re cunning, you know, but you don''t say it." Qin Lu chuckled.


    I really don''t know I''m not cunning at all


    "The more cunning a person is, the more honest he is." Qin Lu said.


    "Since you say that, I''m speechless." I said.


    "There are many women around you, but not many men around me. You are the most important man around me." Qin Lu said: "in fact, I always like you very much. Don''t you feel it?"


    I said: "I''m not a fool. Of course I can feel it, but I think we are just friends. We can be good friends, but we won''t break a bottom line Moreover, I also feel that you actually have more favorite men. "


    "What does that mean?" Qin Lu looks at me.


    I said, "you know very well Ha ha... "


    "You say it, I want you to say it --" Qin Lu said stubbornly, with an unpredictable smile on her face.


    "Is it interesting to say it?" I said."Of course it''s interesting!" Qin Lu said.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better not to say There are some things that we need to understand in our hearts. " I said.


    Qin Lu was silent for a moment and said, "I know what you mean. Yes, yes, there is a man beside me. There are only two men beside me, one is you, the other is him Want to know who he is? "


    "No!" I said.


    "But I want to tell you." Qin Lu said.


    I was stunned and looked at Qin Lu.


    "Although I''ve kept it a secret all the time and haven''t told anyone, tonight, I want to tell you that in fact, maybe in the near future, it''s not a secret." Qin Lu said.


    "You What do you mean I said.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I just want to let you know. I want to give you a thorough explanation. I want you to understand what I really think." Qin Lu said.


    I was silent.


    Qin Lu was also silent. For a moment, she said, "the man beside me is actually Guan Yunfei."


    Qin Lu looked at me, as if waiting for me to make a shocked expression. However, she was disappointed, and I looked at Qin Lu with a faint smile: "um..."

 Chapter 1620

    "You I knew that for a long time? " Qin Lu was surprised.


    I didn''t answer Qin Lu directly. I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "Qin Lu, do you remember that time I called you at Xinghai hotel? Remember when I told me who I was with in the lobby of Xinghai hotel? "


    "I remember." Qin Lu nodded.


    "That time I told me to chat with Mr. Xie in the lobby of Xinghai Hotel Do you think I called you by accident? " I look at Qin Lu.


    "You..." Qin Lu looks at me.


    "I made that call on purpose. Yes, I met Mr. Xie in the hotel lobby by accident. But before, I didn''t see you enter the hotel elevator, and I didn''t see minister Guan enter the hotel elevator." I said.


    "You Do you mean to call me to remind me? " Qin Lu said.


    "What do you say?" I said.


    Qin Lu looked at me with big eyes and said, "you You guessed that minister Guan and I You You don''t want Xie Fei to meet us You You are for me... "


    "Maybe so." I said.


    "So you know the relationship between Guan Yunfei and me?" Qin Lu said.


    "Probably." I said.


    "You When did you find out? " Qin Lu said.


    "When did I forget it, but I had a feeling for a long time. I just didn''t say it all the time. Besides, don''t worry, I''m not a messenger. I didn''t tell anyone." I said.


    In fact, I told Qiu Tong about this for a long time. I lied to Qin Lu.


    "That is to say, you didn''t tell Xie Fei about it?" Qin Lu said.


    "If I did, would I call you that day?" I said.


    "Yes, I''m stupid. I shouldn''t have asked you that." Qin Lu said.


    I also think Qin Lu''s question is stupid.


    "Do you think I''m mean? A mean little three. " Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t want to make any comments on other people''s affairs!" I said.


    "But you will have your own opinion in your heart, and you will think so." Qin Lu said.


    I took a deep breath and didn''t speak.


    "Even I think I''m mean. I know I''ve played an ignoble role. I''m a junior that everyone despises." Qin Lu said.


    "Since I know it, why do I have to do it?" I said.


    Qin Lu bowed her head and said nothing.


    I picked up my glass, took a sip and looked at Qin Lu.


    For a long time, Qin Lu picked up the cup, dried up, and suddenly laughed, a little inexplicable.


    "Why? That''s a good question. " "I often ask myself this question, but I soon found the answer," Qin said


    I look at Qin Lu.


    "Just because I''m in the officialdom, just because I want to be famous in the officialdom, just because I don''t want to be lonely and be unknown in the officialdom all my life. If I''m not in the officialdom, maybe I won''t do it, but since I''m in the officialdom, I can''t allow myself to stay so."


    Qin Lu continued: "if a woman in officialdom wants to make a fool of herself, in this officialdom dominated by men, she must find a backer, a backer who can make her stand out. If she wants to find a solid backer, the best shortcut for a woman is to make full use of her unique resources, which is the most effective way The most realistic way Of course, I will not casually find a man I don''t like. Guan Yunfei is actually a very interesting and intellectual man At least I can accept it in my heart. "


    I looked at Qin Lu in a daze. I was shocked. How could Qin Lu have such an idea? Do officialdom women want to climb up, only take their own body to do business?


    Qin Lu continued: "in officialdom, I have a plan for myself, a plan for rapid progress and promotion, and of course, a plan for my future life I''m eager to be outstanding, I''m eager to glory and aura, I''m eager to be a man, I''m eager to live a life free of food and clothing To get these, it is obviously impossible for me without family background and strong backstage to take such a shortcut. "


    "It''s your logic, it''s your opinion!" I said.


    "Yes, although my views are very out of fashion and shameless, they are very realistic. We all live in this real society and in this real officialdom. We all have to face up to the reality There is always a gap between reality and ideal. Only a shortcut can realize this gap. " Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu''s logic gave me a headache and made my head swell. I said, "well, have you got what you want now? Do you think your shortcut has been successful? "


    Qin Lu showed a sneer: "although I haven''t realized it yet, it will come true sooner or later, and it will come true soon I''m making my dream come true step by step. "I was a little frightened and said, "how do you plan to turn your so-called ideal into reality?"


    Qin Lu gave me a smile: "in fact, I don''t care about the fact that I''m a junior now."


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "Because I won''t be Xiao San soon. I want to take off Xiao San''s hat. " Qin Lu said decisively.


    "You --" I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "See what I mean?" Qin Lu said.


    "No -" I shook my head harder, more frightened.


    "I don''t understand. I''ll tell you that with the development and deepening of my relationship with Guan Yunfei, and with the more and more confidence in my heart, I have shown Guan Yunfei a showdown." Qin Lu said.


    "Showdown?" I said.


    "Yes," Qin Lu nodded.


    "You Is it to divorce minister Guan and teacher Xie, and then marry you? " I said.


    "Yes I can''t stand being a junior who can''t see the sunshine any more. I want to be an honest lady Guan, an honest lady minister, and an honest lady Guan Yunfei. " Qin Lu said, biting her teeth.


    "That is to say, you have to break up minister Guan''s family." I said.


    "I can''t help it. At this point, I have no choice but to do this." Qin Lu said: "although I know I''m sorry for Xie Fei, what about me? Who is right with me? Do I have to be a junior all my life? Do I have to pay for my youth and my whole life? To tell you the truth, Guan Yunfei has feelings for me. Even, I feel that his feelings for me are deeper than Xie Fei''s. in this case, they don''t have a good life together. It''s better to get together and break up. "


    "You mean Has minister Guan agreed to your request? " I said.


    "If you don''t agree, you have to agree. I have no other choice, neither does he I''ve given him an ultimatum. " Qin Lu said.


    "Ultimatum? What kind of ultimatum? " I said.


    Qin Lu didn''t speak, but she had a confident look in her eyes.


    I can probably guess what kind of handle Qin Lu should hold on to Guan Yunfei, forcing him to divorce Xie Fei and then marry him. In her opinion, Guan Yunfei is afraid of the handle she holds in her hand and dare not refuse her request. In her opinion, as long as she marries Guan Yunfei, her future career will be prosperous and she will have a bright future It''s something you want.


    It''s terrible. Qin Lu is such a woman. She can do such a thing by any means for some real interests.


    It seems that under Qin Lu''s pressure, Guan Yunfei should have given Qin Lu a promise, otherwise Qin Lu would not have such a confident expression.


    I think Guan Yunfei must have suffered a lot at this time. His infatuation with women led to his being caught. Although I don''t know what the handle is, it must have a significant impact on Guan Yunfei, or even a fatal blow. The handle must have a huge restriction on Guan Yunfei''s political life, otherwise he would not promise Qin Lu.


    I think Guan Yunfei may be too late to repent at this time, but why should he have known so? Of course, Guan Yunfei may really like Qin Lu in his heart and be indifferent to Xie Fei. Maybe he really wants to marry Qin Lu. Under the pressure of Qin Lu, he just pushes the boat with the current.


    Of course, these are my conjectures, but it seems to be very logical.


    Qin Lu is finally ready to fight Xie Fei. Will Xie Fei succeed Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei?


    Although from my previous feeling, Xie Fei seems to have a bad feeling for Guan Yunfei, but is Xie Fei willing enough to let go and give up easily? Will she easily give up everything in front of her?


    Also, is Guan Yunfei really willing to divorce Xie Fei? Qin Lu can hold his handle, Xie Fei will also have what let Guan Yunfei fear in his hand? After all, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei have been together for so long, and Xie Fei knows a lot about him.


    So, despite Qin Lu''s wishful thinking, what choice and decision will Guan Yunfei make? What will Xie Fei do about it? Even if she doesn''t hold Guan Yunfei''s secrets and tricks, if she wants to go to the organization department to expose Guan Yunfei, Chen Shimei, and if she goes to the political and legal commissar to find Qin Lu to make a big scene, it seems that it''s not good for everyone, especially Guan Yunfei. This should be something Guan Yunfei is very afraid of and worried about.


    Of course, with my understanding of Xie Fei and her lessons and qualities, she may not do so. This technique is too low-level, too bloody, and too low-grade.


    But I think so. Will Guan Yunfei think so? Maybe he''ll really worry that Xie Fei will do it.


    Of course, according to Guan Yunfei''s city hall, if he really wants to promise Qin Lu, he should first quietly find a reason for incompatibility with Xie Feiping and break up without revealing his relationship with Qin Lu, and then marry Qin Lu. This is the safest way.


    But the progress seems to be out of control. Qin Lu is pressing hard step by step. Maybe Xie Fei already knows the relationship between Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu. If so, Guan Yunfei will be late and meaningless.Besides, Guan Yunfei may not really want to divorce Xie Fei. If he didn''t find out before, he should think about Qin Lu''s mind now. He knows that Xie Fei, not Qin Lu, can really bring him a stable life. Maybe in his eyes, Xie Fei is a suitable wife, and Qin Lu''s most suitable role is lover.


    Indeed, some of the women in this world are suitable for being wives, while others are only suitable for being lovers. The women who are suitable for being lovers are never suitable for being wives.


    So, in this case, how does Guan Yunfei act? What about Xie Fei?

 Chapter 1621

    In my heart, I was a bit unpredictable and uncertain, but I seemed to have a premonition that a storm was about to break out. This storm might completely destroy Guan Yunfei''s political future. Lao Guan didn''t take care of his little brother, and finally he was going to cause a catastrophe.


    Although Xie Fei doesn''t seem to show mountains and water at ordinary times, in my opinion, she is by no means a person with no mind. She may not know about Lao Guan and Qin Lu. Maybe she has already mastered their affairs.


    In this way, Qin Lu seems to be too anxious and eager to succeed. She threatens Guan Yunfei with the handle she holds in her hand, which is tantamount to putting him in a situation where there is no way to go back. It''s not good for anyone.


    Similarly, Qin Lu''s practice may force Xie Fei to the point where there is no way to go. If Xie Fei is determined that he will not divorce, the outcome of the matter is really unpredictable.


    On the one hand, she thinks Qin Lu is terrible, on the other hand, she thinks she is pitiful. In the final analysis, the reason why she does this is out of her desire for selfishness and her unscrupulous pursuit of fame and wealth.


    Is it necessary for a woman to be promoted to be an official when she works in officialdom? Is it not good to let it be?


    Of course, everyone has their own aspirations. Maybe Qin Lu is a woman who likes to be an official. She is eager for power, fame, dazzling aura and standing out.


    This seems to be understandable. Why can''t women want what men want? In this officialdom dominated by men, it''s not easy for women to get out by their own skills without backstage, background and backing. How many women are there like Qiutong? Isn''t Cao Li like that?


    Of course, think of Cao Li, and Qin Lu seems to have some differences, Cao Li is chaotic, what men are posted, and Qin Lu seems to be relatively specific.


    Everyone has his own way of life, everyone has his own way of doing things, I have mine, Qiutong has Qiutong, Cao Li has Cao Li, Qin Lu naturally has his own.


    I don''t know how to evaluate Qin Lu''s work, but I can''t help feeling sad.


    "Qin Lu, does Mr. Xie know about you and Minister Guan?" I said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether she knows or not. Whether she knows or not doesn''t depend on me. It depends on Guan Yunfei. Of course, if Guan Yunfei doesn''t tell her, she will know it through other ways. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that she will know sooner or later. The important thing is that she can be a wise person and understand my situation. I know it''s not easy to be a woman, but she can''t Is it easy for me? Can she understand what I gave? Besides, Guan Yunfei has said to me that he doesn''t love Xie Fei any more. Since he doesn''t love Xie Fei, is it interesting to make do with him? In fact, in a way, I''m helping her. " Qin Lu said: "also, Guan Yunfei told me personally that he likes me very much and loves me very much..."


    I can''t laugh or cry. Qin Lu''s logic is obviously stupid. Will a man say that he loves his wife in front of your lover? Even love will not say, especially when doing that, if the lover asks a man whether you love me or your wife, the answer is obvious.


    Qin Lu is poisoned a lot.


    "Do you really think minister Guan loves you?" I said.


    "I''m confident I can feel right." Qin Lu smile, smile really confident.


    "Are you sure minister Guan really doesn''t love teacher Xie?" I said.


    "He told me himself, can I not believe it? I must believe it Qin Lu said: "I believe that there will only be one woman a man really loves. Since he says he loves me, then he will not love Xie Fei any more. Of course, I believe that maybe he once loved Xie Fei, but now it is definitely not."


    "Are you so sure?" I said.


    "Of course, without this self-confidence, what officialdom do I have?" Qin Lu said.


    "You Have you been blinded by something? " I said.


    "No, I see it clearly. I see my future clearly I only choose my own way. I know it very well. " Qin Lu said.


    I couldn''t help but feel puzzled and said, "why did you tell me these words and things tonight?"


    Qin Lu looked at me and said slowly, "because you are the man I trust most You are a man I can trust Now I''m more and more sure of my opinion. That time, you could call me at Xinghai Hotel and tell me about Xie Fei in the lobby of the hotel, which fully shows that you are actually good to me. Between Xie Fei and me, you are partial to me. I didn''t see the wrong person in the end. "


    I have five words to say, except for a bitter smile.


    Now I seem to think that what I did before was not right. If I had known that, I might as well have let Xie Fei run into them. Maybe I would have run into them earlier than today.


    At the same time, I feel sorry for Xie Fei.


    Qin Lu added: "it''s true that I have no prejudice against Xie Fei. I even respect and respect her very much. I know she is a very educated intellectual woman. Even today, I often feel very sorry for her."I look at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu sighed and said, "but I really can''t help it. I can''t help it I can''t refuse my pursuit of my ideal, I can''t let my life plan fail, I hope to minimize the damage to Xie Fei. Of course, if Xie Fei has no feelings with Guan Yunfei, if she is eager to divorce Guan Yunfei, it''s the best In this way, I will be more or less comforted. "


    I felt a little angry and said to Qin Lu, "is it just because of your so-called ideal and life planning that you can''t help it? You can''t wait to coerce minister Guan to marry you? Do you think you have a good reason? Do you feel justified? Do you know that your so-called reasons are very disrespectful, do you know that you will make people despise you


    "But now you can only achieve your own goal through your own way of marriage, but you have no wrong way? Do you really think you can be happy? When you do this, you base your happiness on the destruction of others. Who do you deserve? Is it right to live up to your conscience? Is it right to live in the most basic moral bottom line of society? This kind of officialdom, even if you really have a smooth future, do you feel at ease? Think about it, you... "


    Qin Lu lowered her head and pondered for a long time. Suddenly, her eyes were red.


    I keep an eye on Qin Lu.


    "Maybe my so-called reasons are far fetched, maybe not all of them, maybe it''s really shameless and despicable, but There is a reality, but let me have to make this choice, this reality also forced me into a dead end I really have no way to go, and I don''t want to go any other way Qin Lu said and wiped her eyes.


    "What facts?" I''m a little curious.


    Qin Lu looked at me for a long time and said slowly, "I''m pregnant."


    "What?" I almost jumped off the sofa.


    At this moment, I didn''t have any friends around me. I was shocked.


    "You You Are you pregnant? " I didn''t jump up, staring at Qin Lu and stammering, "who Whose is it? "


    With these words, I immediately felt that I was so stupid. How could I ask this question? Who else could it be? According to Qin Lu''s conversation today, it''s obviously Lao Guan''s.


    Qin Lu looked at me stunned appearance, light said: "who is not yours, you rest assured."


    I said awkwardly, "I know it''s not mine I know


    Damn, Qin Lu and I have never slept. How could it be mine! You will not be pregnant if you hold hands. It seems that you have never heard of it.


    "It''s Guan Yunfei." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "so So it is It turns out that So you are pregnant with Minister Guan''s child. "


    Lao Guan and Xie Fei have been married for such a long time and have no children. Xie Fei seems to have said in front of me that Lao Guan really wants to have children, but Xie Fei has never been pregnant. Now Lao Guan has planted seeds in Qin Lu''s stomach. He really wants to plant willows but not flowers.


    I don''t know how Lao Guan will feel when he knows the news. I don''t know if I should congratulate him.


    "Now you should know why I am determined to let Guan Yunfei marry me. Now you should know why I am so confident?" Qin Lu said: "even if the reasons I mentioned just now are not tenable, this is enough. I have no other choice now. I can only go on. Guan Yunfei, of course, has no other choice. He has no other way to go except to divorce Xie Fei and marry me."


    Listen to Qin Lu''s words, it seems that she uses this mace to coerce Lao Guan.


    It seems that in addition to the belly of the child, Qin Lu has other Assassin''s mace to control Lao Guan.


    "This How long have you been pregnant? " I said.


    "It''s not a long time. It''s only a few days since I found out I didn''t come to the hospital for this month''s holiday, so I found out after a check. " Qin Lu said.


    "Well Does minister Guan know? " I said.


    "Can''t you let him know if his child is broken? Of course, tell him... " Qin Lu said.


    "He What is his performance? " I said.


    "It doesn''t matter what he does or what his attitude is. The key is that I will give birth to this child." Qin Lu said.


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, it seems to me that although Guan Yunfei wants a child very much, he does not necessarily want Qin Lu to give birth to him. But now he seems to have no choice. He finally has to pay for his indulgence.


    I think of Guan Yunfei''s restlessness when I met him a few days ago. It seems to be related to this. At that time, he obviously knew that Qin Lu was pregnant, and Qin Lu had obviously given him an ultimatum.

 Chapter 1622

    It suddenly occurred to me that Qin Lu, a pregnant woman, was hit by me tonight. Would she Will it do any harm? Will


    I feel a little flustered. Looking at Qin Lu''s faint expression, it seems that she has no abnormal reaction except for ankle sprained and back of her head touched, such as stomachache.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel relieved. It doesn''t seem so clever. How can I be so clever.


    The other day, Guan Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally mentioned that their study class was going to go abroad for a few days, so he could take his family with him. He was going to take Xie Fei with him. Is it true that Lao Guan is going to show off with Xie Fei when they are traveling abroad?


    Thinking like this, I''m confused.


    Qin Lu raised her glass to drink again, and I said, "you You are pregnant and dare to drink You You have a lot of guts


    Qin Lu laughed: "I''m in a bad mood. What''s the matter with some wine? It''s all right


    I said, "I suggest you don''t drink it."


    Qin Lu put down her glass and said, "you care about me, don''t you? Well, I''ll take your advice and stop drinking. "


    I had a bitter smile.


    Qin Lu said: "Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei have been together for so long, but Xie Fei didn''t give birth to a child. Don''t you think Xie Fei is ashamed of himself? Guan Yunfei, who is powerful and has a bright future, how can he do without children? Otherwise, who will inherit his brilliant career? "


    "Family property can be inherited, but this official position cannot be inherited." I said.


    "Do you think Guan Yunfei has no family property?" Qin Lu smiles.


    I won''t speak any more. I know that Guan Yunfei has been an official for so many years. Of course, he has a certain family business. Even the number of his family business is quite large and very solid. But I''m afraid only Guan Yunfei knows how many.


    I could not help sighing, shaking my head, looking at Qin Lu: "well, Qin Lu, I ask you, do you love minister Guan?"


    Qin Lu didn''t speak for a moment, but she held up her glass: "Yike, we drank this one."


    "I''ve just finished. You''d better stop drinking."


    "Just this one, the last one How about that? " Qin Lu smiles and seems to be glad that I care about her.


    I''m speechless.


    We dry a glass of wine, and then I pour myself.


    Qin Lu looked at me silently: "Yike, look at me..."


    I look at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu said slowly, "the one I really love is you..."


    My heart suddenly trembled, hand not from a shiver, wine spilled on the table.


    "You What do you mean? You don''t love minister Guan, but you have to marry him, and With his baby, you How can you do that? " I said impulsively.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t be impulsive." Qin Lu is a faint smile: "I want to marry him, I am pregnant with his child, it must mean that I want to love him?"


    "You You want to use pregnancy to increase your chances of success, to increase your chips to take the initiative, right I said.


    "Whatever you think." Qin Lu said: "also, there is a very bloody saying that makes a lot of sense. As a woman, she should find someone who loves her to be her husband and find someone she loves to be her lover. Such a woman is a perfect and happy woman and a complete woman."


    Qin Jielu looked at you wrongly You shouldn''t think that Although I can''t stop you from saying you love me, I don''t love you... "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you love me or not, as long as I know that I love you, that''s enough Besides, although you say you don''t love me, your performance actually cares about me. At least I can think you don''t hate me. Even you like me in your heart That''s enough. I''m satisfied Besides, as time goes on, who can guarantee that you won''t fall in love with me


    Qin Lu has a confident expression.


    I said: "I will never have any relationship with you, I will never establish a lover relationship with you You''d better understand that I treat you as if we were classmates and friends. "


    Qin Lu laughs: "Yi Ke, don''t draw a conclusion too early Some things that you think are impossible may not happen in the future. I tell you that in my heart, you are the only man I love deeply, the man I love with my life. Although the object of my marriage is not you, and the object of your marriage is not me, it will not hinder the deepening of our feelings


    "There is a saying that true love can only be outside marriage, and there will never be love in marriage. Even if there is love before marriage, after entering marriage, at most the rest is just habits and responsibilities. Marriage is firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, and it is the tomb of love. Real love can only be found outside marriage."


    Qin Lu''s point of view makes me feel ridiculous, but it seems reasonable to savor it carefully.


    Qin Lu continued: "I chose a real marriage, which can be said to be driven by trade or profit, but I am not only for myself. As long as I marry Guan Yunfei, my official career and future will be guaranteed, and my political future will be guaranteed. Then, of course, there will be no problem with yours."Since I love you deeply, I will take your affairs as mine. We will make progress together in our official career. Isn''t that a very happy thing? As for Yunfei, he will continue to make progress in the future. The faster he rises, the better it will be for you and me. "


    "Shut up -" I couldn''t listen any more and interrupted Qin Lu: "Qin Lu, your idea is terrible. You are too realistic and utilitarian How can you be such a person, how can you have such an idea? "


    "There''s no way. People are social people, and society is human society. It''s all forced by the reality. It''s all forced by the reality of officialdom. Since we are in officialdom, and we have chosen officialdom, we should do well, develop well, and become human beings. When we get old, we should not waste our time in officialdom, our whole life, and our ideals And pursue Reality is like this, reality and ideal will never overlap, in the face of cruel reality, I can only do this, I can only choose this way Qin Lu said calmly.


    "I don''t need any help for my career. I rely on myself, my ability and my ability. As long as I try my best, even if I can''t get along, I won''t regret it or lose heart I don''t need you to think about me. " I don''t mean to say it.


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "I appreciate your personality. That''s what attracts me most The more you say that, the more I like you. The more you say that, the more I want to help you prosper. "


    Qin Lu''s words made me laugh and cry. I said, "Qin Lu, do you really It''s incredible We don''t seem to be on the same road. "


    "Of course, we are all people in the same way. We are all people in the officialdom. We are all striving for our ideals, but the ways of striving are different. If you think about it for yourself, if you have such outstanding talents and my help, will you make progress faster?" Qin Lu said.


    "I said, I don''t need your so-called help, at any time." I said.


    My heart suddenly began to hate Qin Lu, because of her approach and point of view.


    Qin Lu didn''t speak for a moment. She looked at me silently and pursed her lips.


    I felt very depressed and depressed in my heart and drank two glasses of wine alone.


    "Ike Do you feel like I''m a woman who''s so mean now? " After a while, Qin Lu said.


    I look at Qin Lu and don''t speak. Although I feel that Qin Lu''s behavior is very disrespectful, I don''t regard her as a woman of low rank.


    "Say --" Qin Lu said.


    I still did not speak, lit a cigarette, quietly smoking.


    "Do you regard me and Cao Li in your unit as the same kind of people?" Qin Lu added.


    I lowered my head and smoked hard.


    "I hope you can answer my question!" Qin Lu said.


    I was silent for a moment and shook my head gently. Yes, to be honest, I don''t think Qin Lu and Cao Li are the same kind of people. There seems to be an essential difference between them. Although there are essential differences, I can''t accept Qin Lu''s absurd behavior and logical thinking.


    It seems that this is a contradiction, but there is some unity in the contradiction.


    "I''m really glad you think so." Qin Lu said softly, "I know a little about Cao Li. She is a bus in the officialdom. As long as she wants to achieve her own goal, as long as she is an official who is good for her, she can get on her. She almost refuses all who comes. There are several senior officials who have passed through the customs with Cao Li.


    "For her, I always look down on her. Life is too bad. I don''t like such a woman, and I won''t be such a woman. From a certain point of view, I am very dedicated. I have a dedicated object to marry, and I have a dedicated lover I love deeply I will not indulge and corrupt myself like Cao Li. There is an essential difference between me and her. "


    "But you have something in common, do you dare to deny that?" I said.


    "I don''t deny it, but there are very few similarities. Yes, I take my marriage with Guan Yunfei seriously. After I get married with him, I will be a good wife. I will do my duty as a husband and a son. No matter whether I love him or not, I will play my role well. Of course, I want to have a lover, for the sake of love, that is you, except you With Guan Yunfei, I will never have any relationship with any man again. "


    "Shut up --" I couldn''t listen any more. I rudely interrupted her words and stared at Qin Lu: "Qin Lu, your idea is ridiculous. You are not only destroying yourself, but also others. In a sense, you are irresponsible to yourself and others. You are playing your own life and destroying your own life I''ll tell you again, I won''t be your lover. You think you can be wishful thinking. No way, you can''t control me... "


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu laughed: "Yi Ke, look, you are so stubborn What do you think is wrong with me? I''m not pretty? My character is not gentle enough? I''m not good enough for you? I''m not inferior to any woman around you. As your lover, you can''t suffer any loss. I can give you what any woman around you can''t give. What they can give you, I can give you, what they can''t give you, I can also give you I know your character, I like your character, but I know more about my own character, I like the man, I must get, I will getI was completely speechless. Looking at Qin Lu, I couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 1623

    "In fact, don''t you find that there are many similarities between us, our personalities are very similar, every communication between us is very happy, we are all in officialdom, we will have more common language in the future, many of our officialdom ideas are interlinked, in the future, we will have more common things to pursue, there will be more common ideas The same hobby, whether mixed officialdom or outside officialdom. "


    Qin Lu continued: "I actually know that I know very well in my heart that although you don''t agree with my actions, you don''t hate me in your heart. You like me. Apart from my actions, you don''t agree with me. In fact, I don''t have anything else that makes you feel uncomfortable. As time goes on, you will gradually figure it out, you will understand me, and you will understand me I''ll take it


    "In the future, you will find many advantages of me, you will find my good, I am in front of you, I am with you, can be like-minded comrades and allies, unbreakable alliance, at the same time, I will be your most considerate and gentle woman, I will be a woman who can meet all your needs, as long as you are willing to let me do things, as long as you want from me Things, I can give you, for you, I am willing to pay everything Of course, that doesn''t include what I''m doing right now. "


    I sighed: "Qin Lu, I don''t want to think you are a bad woman. I know you are not a bad woman, but I really don''t agree with what you are doing now. You are playing with fire. Of course, everyone has his own way of life. Since you have chosen your own way, I have no right to say anything and have no right to stop you. But I want to say, now let me go I feel that in officialdom, you are a woman with rapid expansion of ambition. Outside officialdom, you are a strong woman. You like to control, and you have a strong desire for control. "


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "you''re only half right. It''s true that I''m an ambitious man in officialdom. In other words, as long as I''m a man with ideals and pursuits, who doesn''t have ambition? What''s wrong with that? Don''t you have ambition in officialdom? You have. Don''t deny that. A person who has no ambition in officialdom can only be said to be a loser. Such a person will be looked down upon


    "It''s wrong to say that I''m a strong and controlling woman outside officialdom. Maybe I will be strong and controlling to others, but to you, I won''t. I love you so much. You''re the best man I''ve ever met who deserves to be loved. In front of you, I''m willing to be a docile sheep. I''ll be obedient to you, and I''ll make you happy I am a woman full of femininity, I will let you feel all my tenderness


    "Besides, I know that many women around you are very kind to you, and even many women are interested in you. As for who these women are, I don''t want to tell you. You and I both know that I just want to tell you, first of all, I will not destroy your marriage with Haizhu. I will even wish you a stable and smooth marriage and a harmonious family. Second, even if you have other women, I will not interfere and be jealous. As long as I can have you and get a fraction of your kindness to me, I will be very satisfied


    "Look, how tolerant I am to you and how spoiled i am to you. I don''t want to force you to fall in love with me. As long as I know that I love you and that I can enjoy real love with the people I love, I will be very satisfied."


    I looked at Qin Lu with unreasonable eyes: "Qin Lu, now I feel you are pathetic, hateful and pathetic."


    "Whatever you think of me, I won''t be angry or sad. I know you will look at me like this, but you look at me like this, which shows that you care about me and I have a place in your heart." Qin Lu said: "in fact, sometimes I think about it myself. I know I''m pathetic and hateful. I even despise myself and hate myself. But it''s only in the dead of night when I''m alone. When it''s daybreak, I open my eyes and go back to this real society. I still have no other choice


    "Now that I have come to this stage with Lao Guan, what do you think I should do? Should I give up? Should I step back? Should I have an abortion? Should I be the life of a little woman? Should I endure the humiliation? It''s obviously not in line with my character. It''s obviously unfair to me. Why should I do this? Why? "


    Qin Lu was slightly excited and her eyes were red.


    I was speechless again, looking at Qin Lu.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for me to give birth to the child by myself and let it be called a wild seed? Do you think it''s Fair for me to have an illegitimate child and accept the scorn and ridicule of those around me? Do you want me to be happy because I''ve ruined my life''s happiness? " Qin Lu asked me again, her voice trembling slightly.


    I looked at Qin Lu stupidly. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Perhaps, from a certain point of view, from Qin Lu''s point of view, she is reasonable and upright.


    But I still can''t accept Qin Lu''s cooking psychologically.


    Who is to blame when it comes to today? Blame Qin Lu for being a high official? Why are you so obsessed? Why didn''t Xie Fei give birth to Lao Guan?


    I can''t think clearly. My mind is in a mess.


    "No, eat!" I finished my last drink and began to eat.Qin Lu also ate in silence.


    After dinner, I said, "you have a rest."


    "And you?" Qin Lu said.


    "I''m leaving!" I said.


    "You -" Qin Lu looked at me: "you You can''t go


    "Why?" I said.


    "I Ankle still ache, the back of my head still ache, you left, if I have any other symptoms in the middle of the night how to do? " Qin Lu looked at me pitifully.


    Qin Lu said that, I have nothing to say, my heart is even a little soft, yes, I hit her, I caused her body discomfort now, I haven''t given her a good massage ankle, her back of the head is still painful, this is all caused by me, I left, is it too hard to say, from the most basic moral point of view also can''t say.


    I sighed and said, "you stay here. I''ll give you another massage."


    "Good." Qin Lu laughs.


    I sighed again, got up, went to Qin Lu, squatted down, and massaged her ankles.


    I bowed my head to massage attentively, hoping to get it done for her as soon as possible.


    As she was massaging, Qin Lu gently stroked my head and neck, and sighed: "Yike I wish you could just massage me like this all the time I wish my ankles hurt every day. "


    "Just dream." I said.


    "Don''t be so cold to me, will you?" Qin Lu was begging.


    I looked up and saw Qin Lu''s look a little sad.


    I can''t help softening my heart and keeping silent. I continue to lower my head and give her massage.


    Qin Lu continued to touch my neck with her hand. The movement was very gentle, and then she pinched my shoulder for me.


    "Don''t move me..." I said.


    "Don''t talk. Just massage your hands." Qin Lu said softly.


    "I won''t concentrate if you do that." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qin Lu chuckled and said, "it''s ok I like this Ah Should I thank you for today''s ghost weather? How can we bump into each other without it? "


    My heart moved and said, "you Except for the back of the head and ankles, there is no abnormal feeling in other areas, right


    "Well It seems that No... " Qin Lu said.


    "That''s good." I said.


    "What''s the matter? Where do you want to go? " Qin Lu said.


    "I didn''t expect to Feel free to ask. " I said.


    I continue to concentrate on massage, Qin Lu''s hand for a while and gently stroking my ears, stroking my earlobe.


    For a while, Qin Lu seemed to murmur to herself: "every night when she sleeps in bed tired, she feels like she has really passed the day. In fact, I know that the most important thing in life is not only hard work, but also direction. The pressure is not that someone works harder than you, but that someone who is not as capable as you does better than you Even if you can''t see the future, even if you can''t see the hope, you still believe that you can''t be wrong, and the life you choose can''t be wrong. It''s not the alarm clock that wakes me up the next day. In fact, it''s still a dream! "


    I didn''t speak.


    Qin Lu continued to say to herself: "in fact, I understand that the more you think about the world, the life, the life and the reality, the more trouble you will encounter; instead of thinking about anything, there will be no trouble at all. The more you are afraid, the more people will bully you; if you are not afraid of anything, no one will bully you.


    "This is the world. The more cowardly you are, others will take advantage of you. If you''re tough, you''re all here to please you. Don''t give in blindly. When you are wronged, say no bravely! It''s the stupidest thing in the world to hold back


    After listening to Qin Lu''s words, I had an indescribable feeling in my heart. I looked up at her and said, "do you feel better when you stand up and walk?"


    "Good." Qin Lu gave me a smile, stood up and took two steps: "well, now I feel much better, walking is not so painful."


    I was relieved: "well What about the back of your head? Does it hurt? "


    "It still hurts." Qin Lu said.


    I''m a little hairy. " Otherwise, I''ll take you to the hospital and take a film. "


    Qin Lu said: "I don''t think so. I''m not so coquettish."


    "But..."


    "After tonight." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..."


    "Look, you still care about me. I feel very happy." Qin Lu laughs again.


    I didn''t speak and sighed. I don''t want to stimulate Qin Lu, but I don''t want to cater to her.


    "Don''t leave tonight, just stay here." Qin Lu said.


    "I..."


    "I''m like this. Do you think you can leave me alone?" Qin Lu said.


    "This..."


    "Please, don''t leave me..." Qin Lu begged again.


    "Well All right I said helplessly."Ha ha..." Qin Lu laughed happily. She suddenly put her body close to me and threw herself into my arms. Then she gave me a kiss on the lips.


    I am a Leng, then want to push away Qin Lu, but she tightly hugged my waist.

 Chapter 1624

    "Qin Lu, don''t do that." I said.


    "Don''t push me away..." Qin Lu murmured, burying her face in my chest and her ear close to my heart: "I want to hear your heartbeat."


    I didn''t move.


    "Your heart is beating. I hear it. I hear your heart beating faster." Qin Lu continued to murmur.


    Qin Lu is right. My heart is beating fast.


    Qin Lu put her arms around my body more tightly. I clearly felt the compression of her plump and elastic chest on my body


    Not by some tension, not by some blood flow speed up.


    Qin Lu suddenly raised her head and kissed my lips.


    I panicked and tried to push her away, but she held me tightly, and her lips were close to mine


    I clearly felt her tongue trying to get in, but I pressed my lips tightly. She tried several times, but she didn''t succeed, so she didn''t try in vain.


    Qin Lu''s lips are hot, soft and tender, and slippery


    My heart beat faster and faster, more nervous


    After a long time, Qin Lu finally let me go, smiling at me with a satisfied and gentle expression, and her eyes were full of emotion


    I quickly looked away.


    Qin Lu stroked her hair and said to me softly, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well I''ll just sit on the sofa and doze off. " I said.


    "Let''s go to bed together It''s painful to doze off on the sofa. " Qin Lu looked at me with eager and impulsive eyes.


    Of course, I won''t sleep with Qin Lu. I know Qin Lu seems to be thinking about something. In fact, I don''t know if I can control her if I really go to bed with Qin Lu. If I can''t control her, it''s really a sin. She''s pregnant with a child. Although she just got pregnant, I can''t let brother Zhu go in and make trouble. That''s too cruel It''s inhumane.


    I clearly know that it is extremely immoral to do that with pregnant women.


    I have to control brother Zhu. I can''t give him any chance to get angry.


    "No - I''m on the sofa, I''m only on the sofa, otherwise, I''ll go!" I say it firmly.


    Qin Lu looked at me and bit her lip: "well, it depends on you..."


    I was relieved.


    "Well Why don''t you take a shower? " Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t have to take a bath. I just wear my clothes and sit on the sofa for a while." My tone is very decisive.


    Qin Lu looked at me helplessly, the look in my eyes is not negotiable.


    Qin Lu sighed: "well I''m going to take a shower. "


    "You go." I said.


    Qin Lu walks slowly to the bathroom and looks at her walking posture. It seems that her ankles are really good.


    Watching Qin Lu enter the bathroom, I was relieved to hear the sound of water coming from inside.


    I will pair up two single sofa, sitting on one of them, the other leg, feeling pretty good.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. At first glance, it was Lin Yaru.


    "What''s the matter, say --" I answered directly.


    "Report to Deputy commander-in-chief, Fang Aiguo, they are back from Shanghai Join us. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Ah Lai, where are they?" I said.


    "They haven''t left yet. They''re all in the rooms of the Kailong hotel." Lin Yaru said.


    A Lai can''t find Kong Kun, but he still stays in the hotel. What do you mean?


    I couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and said, "you watch them closely in turn Pay attention to their every move. "


    "Yes, we are watching them To prevent them from other movements. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Tell Fang Aiguo that they will not come back before they leave ningzhou." I said.


    "Yes -"


    "what about a Zhu? Are you back? " I said.


    "Not yet. I want to come back tomorrow. Sister Haizhu just called me and said she would go back early tomorrow morning." Lin Yaru said.


    "OK, that''s it first." I said.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought about Alai''s intention to stay in ningzhou. I didn''t find Kong Kun. He would definitely report the situation to wood. What would wood think? What kind of instructions will he give to Alai?


    I can''t help feeling a little heavy in my heart, and I''m worried.


    Of course, wood and Alai don''t know that Kong Kun has gone away. Maybe wood will let Alai stay there and continue to look for him. Maybe he thinks that Kong Kun is still in ningzhou. If so, it doesn''t matter. Soon they will find that Kong Kun has already disappeared in ningzhou.


    When I was thinking about it, I suddenly heard a "puff" sound from the bathroom, and then Qin Lu screamed: "ah -"


    I was so surprised that I jumped up like a reflex and rushed to the door of the bathroom."What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I asked Qin Lu loudly.


    "I I slipped and fell It hurts... " Qin Lu''s painful voice came from the bathroom.


    "Ah - is the fall heavy?" I said.


    "It hurts It hurts Continue to hear Qin Lu''s painful voice.


    "You Can you stand up on your own? " I said.


    I didn''t rush to open the door of the bathroom. I know Qin Lu must be naked inside at the moment.


    There was no answer for a moment, as if Qin Lu was trying to stand up on her own.


    Then she said, "I I can''t stand up I It hurts


    "Where does it hurt?" I said.


    "My ass hurts Also, I have a stomachache Qin Lu said.


    After hearing this, I can''t help but feel a little nervous. The pain in my butt is not terrible. The stomachache is not fun.


    "Does it hurt badly?" I said.


    "It''s like Very powerful It''s like my stomach is getting more and more painful. " Qin Lu''s intermittent voice seemed more and more painful.


    I can''t help flustered and hesitated. I don''t know if I should go in and help her now.


    "You Will you come in and help me? " Qin Lu said.


    "I..." I hesitated even more. At this time, I was suddenly not sure whether Qin Lu''s words were true or false. The fall should be true, but it was hard to say whether it was so serious. I''m worried that I''m going to cause an uncontrollable situation when I go in. In that case, it''s really bad.


    While hesitating, I suddenly heard Qin Lu''s scream: "ah -"


    "what''s the matter?" My heart panicked.


    "I I''m bleeding from below Qin Lu''s voice was filled with great panic and fear.


    My heart a burst of fear, no longer care about the other, directly into the door.


    After entering, Qin Lu was sitting on the floor under the shower, naked and wet.


    I didn''t have time to see Qin Lu''s white and plump body. I directly saw the ground between her legs. Sure enough, there was bright red blood flowing out from the place between her legs.


    The first reaction of my brain is bad, Qin Lu is bleeding!


    Qin Lu is pregnant. What does it mean to bleed? I had two words in my mind: abortion.


    My brain hummed and immediately turned off the tap without thinking. Then I looked down at the blood on the ground and was at a loss.


    "You Help me up Qin Lu looked up at me with fear on her face. Obviously, she was also afraid.


    In a hurry, I picked up the towel and wrapped it around her upper body. Then I helped her up and looked down. The blood was still flowing, coming out from between her legs and flowing down her snow-white thighs.


    "What''s going on, what''s to be done?" I said in a panic.


    Qin Lu looked at me and said in dismay, "give me toilet paper Give me the toilet paper quickly... "


    I handed the toilet paper to Qin Lu. Qin Lu began to wipe the blood on her legs with the toilet paper, and then wiped the blood under her legs with the toilet paper


    I stare at Qin Lu''s action, and my mind is in a mess.


    It seems that the blood can''t stop. Just after wiping, it flows down again.


    "Go to the hospital as soon as possible." I said.


    "Bring me my clothes." Qin Lu said hastily, while continuing to wipe the blood, she folded the toilet paper into long strips and sandwiched them between her thighs.


    I took Qin Lu''s clothes and put them on in a hurry.


    "Go to the hospital at once." Qin Lu said.


    "Well, OK, I''ll take you to the hospital." I said.


    Not far from the hotel is the Municipal Women''s and children''s hospital.


    In a hurry to get dressed, I directly picked up Qin Lu and went downstairs. I got out of the door of the hotel, asked for a taxi and went straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Qin Lu''s brow was locked, and her sweat beads kept falling down and burning. Her stomach was still painful, and it was very painful.


    Looking at Qin Lu''s appearance, I can''t help being very nervous.


    Soon to the hospital, into the emergency room, on duty doctors and nurses are busy, I took a breath, and then went to register.


    After coming back, a female doctor came out of the emergency room and cried, "Qin Lu''s family Where are Qin Lu''s family members? "


    "In -" I insisted on the past, no way, this time I can only promise.


    "Are you Qin Lu''s family?" The doctor looked at me.


    "Well..." I nodded hastily.


    "The patient is pregnant, how so careless, don''t know pregnant women can''t fall, can''t bump, can''t be violent collision?" The doctor said to me in a reproachful tone.


    Obviously, the doctor has made a preliminary inquiry with Qin Lu.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" I didn''t have time to say anything else. I asked in a hurry.


    "Severe bleeding, the fetus is unable to hold, ready to abortion." The doctor said coldly: "you are a family member, sign a word, grasp the abortion operation.""Ah --" I screamed. Qin Lu was going to have a miscarriage, and I couldn''t keep her baby.


    "Ah, what? If I had known that, why did I go there?" The doctor said angrily: "abortion is not a major operation, it can be completed in the emergency room, and it will be better soon The fetus is still small, we use painless abortion method, and will not cause much physical harm You''re still young, and you''ll want it later... "


    Obviously, doctors are used to this kind of situation.


    I can''t say it. I have to sign it. In fact, I don''t have to sign for abortion, but the doctor wants me to do it, and I can''t help it.


    Then I paid by credit card, and the doctors and nurses began to operate on Qin Lu.


    I sat on the chair in the corridor of the hospital. Damn it, Qin Lu had a miscarriage. It''s not mine, but I have to wait here as a family member. What''s the matter.


    It seems that although Qin Lu''s abortion is related to her falling in the bathroom, it seems that it is also related to being hit by me. I seem to be involved.


    Qin Lu, I can''t ignore such a thing tonight. I must take care of it.


    I am in a state of confusion and anxiety waiting for the result. Qin Lu''s child can''t be saved. I don''t know what she will think at this time? Will she be very regretful and sad? Children are a magic weapon for her to restrict Guan Yunfei. Without children, what can she take to coerce Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei into divorce?


    Also, if Guan Yunfei knows that Qin Lu''s baby is gone, what will he think? Will he tell Qin Lu that he loves her and promise to divorce Xie Fei and marry her?


    It seems that this is not good, it seems that all this is an unknown.

 Chapter 1625

    I don''t know how long later, the nurse came out and handed me a list: "go and pay for the medicine. It''s all for the follow-up prevention of inflammation and maintenance of the body. After the operation, it''s very smooth. The patient can come out after a rest Go back and take good care of it. Don''t get cold, don''t eat cold food, don''t eat spicy food. "


    I promised to go and pay for the medicine. I took a big bag of medicine and things to maintain my body. Then I came back. After a while, Qin Lu came out and walked out slowly. Her face turned white and bloodless. She looked very weak.


    I rushed up and helped Qin Lu: "you Are you feeling better? "


    "What painless abortion, almost killing me..." Qin Lu said in a weak voice and suddenly cried again: "the child is gone I What do I do? What do I do? "


    Qin Lu cried very sad.


    I quickly said: "don''t cry, it will hurt your body. Go back first and have a rest We''ll take a long-term view of the future. "


    In fact, what I said is a bit of a jerk. It sounds like I''m helping her with something.


    But as soon as the words came out, they couldn''t be taken back.


    At this time, I said this mainly to comfort her, first to stabilize her mood.


    "Well..." Qin Lu looked at me, nodded and stopped crying: "thank you, Yike, thank you. Thank you for being here tonight."


    I can''t help but feel ashamed. Thank me? Should you thank me or hate me? If it hadn''t been for my impact, maybe it wouldn''t have happened.


    Yes, without my impact, her ankle won''t sprain, so she won''t fall in the bath, and it won''t happen.


    There is no doubt that I am the culprit for her abortion tonight


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault that caused you tonight." I said with guilt.


    "Now it''s all like this. Besides, are these still useful?" "I want to go back to rest first," Qin Lu said


    "Well, go back first." I said, supporting Qin Lu: "you Can you walk? "


    "Not bad, my body is not so delicate I think it''s just two days off and it''ll be all right soon. " Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..." As if I had been comforted, I helped Qin Lu out of the hospital carefully, and then took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Go back to the hotel room and check the time. It''s more than 2:00 in the middle of the night.


    Qin Lu lay on the bed and looked at me: "can you help me change my dirty clothes?"


    "Did you change your clothes?" I said.


    "In the locker where the clothes are hanging." Qin Lu said.


    I quickly opened the cupboard to find out her underwear, and then went back to the bedside to help her change clothes. Qin Lu didn''t seem to have any pinching and shyness in front of me.


    After changing clothes, I sit on the sofa beside the bed and stare at Qin Lu. Qin Lu''s eyes are a little dull, lying there staring at the ceiling


    Obviously, I know I can''t leave tonight. Not only tonight, but also tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I will be here to take care of her. I''m going to serve the confinement. I''m going to serve Guan Yunfei.


    It seems that I''m duty bound to serve the confinement. Although the lost child is not mine, it''s me who caused her abortion. I''m the culprit of her and Guan Yunfei''s child''s abortion. If Guan Yunfei knew that it was me who caused it, would he kill me like thunder?


    At the same time, I felt a little relaxed. I don''t know why I feel relaxed.


    In fact, I know why I have a little bit of relaxation, but I dare not face it, dare not think about it.


    "Ike You killed me You''re about to ruin all my hopes and dreams. " After a while, Qin Lu spoke and continued to look at the ceiling, but her voice choked.


    Maybe I can understand Qin Lu''s mood at this time, and I should be able to understand the meaning of her words at this time.


    "I''m sorry Sorry I I''m sorry for you... " I bowed my head and deeply apologized. I really felt deeply sorry in my heart. Anyway, I caused her physical pain. I certainly did harm to women caused by abortion. Moreover, it''s not only the physical injury, but also the spiritual injury. For Qin Lu, the spiritual injury to her is far greater than the physical injury.


    "What should I do if the child is gone? How can I explain to Guan Yunfei? How can I realize my ideal and pursuit? I What am I supposed to do? " Qin Lu''s voice with a bit of despair and deep pain.


    "I I... " I don''t know what to say at the moment, so I can only keep apologizing, deeply apologizing.


    "I know you don''t mean to do it, I know you don''t mean to do it, but You ruined me after all... " Qin Lu added.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I continue to apologize: "I am willing to be responsible for my behavior, I am willing to compensate you, as long as I can do, I am willing to do."


    At this time, I don''t know what else to say, I can only say these.


    Qin Lu lay there looking at the ceiling and didn''t speak.I watched her carefully.


    "The doctor said that according to my physical fitness, I will recover soon. He said that the fetus is very small and will not do any great harm to my body or affect my fertility I estimate that my body will recover in two days Tomorrow I''ll call my unit and ask for a few days off. I''ll have a good rest here for two days. " Qin Lu said.


    "Oh That''s good It''s for a good rest I''ll take care of you these two days. " I said hastily.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me..." Qin Lu said.


    "This No one can take care of you. I have to take care of what I have done. " I hastened to speak, and I was constantly complaining.


    "I''m not being polite to you." Qin Lu said: "I will call my cousin from the countryside tomorrow to take care of me..."


    "Oh..." I look at Qin Lu.


    "Tomorrow, you can do whatever you want, don''t show up here again, and don''t come to see me Remember what I said, don''t come here again. " Qin Lu''s words don''t seem like a joke.


    "This..."


    "Remember what I said? Don''t come here again. " Qin Lu accentuated her tone.


    "I remember, but..." I said.


    "Don''t ask why, just remember me If you don''t want to continue to hurt me, if you don''t want to make trouble for me, then remember my words. " Qin Lu said.


    I nodded: "well, I remember."


    "Don''t call me these two days." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded again.


    Qin Lu took a breath and turned to look at me: "Yi Ke, actually In fact, I still want to thank you tonight. Without you, I might be really bad tonight Maybe something big will happen. "


    I can''t help feeling a little afraid, said: "don''t say thank you to me, you should scold me, I really feel very guilty."


    "No matter when, I can''t scold you and hate you. I can never hate you." Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t know how to answer.


    "I don''t want you to be here these two days, and I don''t want you to call me. It''s also for your own good, of course, for my own good It''s really good that everyone is good. " Qin Lu said.


    I guess something from Qin Lu''s words, but I''m not sure.


    "I don''t need you to do anything for me, but there is one thing you have to promise me..." Qin Lu said.


    I looked at Qin Lu nervously. I didn''t know what she was going to offer. I was afraid that she would tell me to leave Haizhu and be with her.


    Qin Lu looked at my nervous expression and pursed her lips: "I''m afraid you think too much I know where you want to go


    I smile dryly, but I''m still a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you too much. You can do what I ask you easily, and it won''t hurt you or make you embarrassed."


    My heart a wide, busy said: "that you say."


    Qin Lu gently breathed again and looked at me: "I want you to promise me that you will keep a strict secret about my abortion tonight. You can''t tell anyone. I''m talking about anyone. Can you understand me?"


    Of course, I can understand that Qin Lu wants me to keep a secret about her abortion. Anyone she emphasizes, I think, should be directed at Guan Yunfei. She doesn''t want Guan Yunfei to know about it, including Xie Fei.


    It seems that I can vaguely guess what Qin Lu''s intention is. Although it''s not clear, I have a general hunch.


    At this time, Qin Lu promised that I had no choice but to sink.


    "I understand. I promise you..." I said.


    "I believe you are a man who keeps your promise. I hope you won''t let me down I trust you and hope you can keep your promise. " Qin Lu said.


    I gritted my teeth: "don''t worry, since I promised you, I won''t tell anyone!"


    I really decided not to tell anyone. I don''t want to be involved in anything about Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei in the future. I don''t even want to hear about it.


    Qin Lu was slightly relieved: "thank you..."


    I feel very uncomfortable, I caused her physical injury, but she once again thanks me, did I help her or hurt her? I couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    This night, too much for me, was almost a night of terror.


    "Ike, do you think I''m pathetic?" Qin Lu said.


    I looked at Qin Lu and didn''t speak.


    At this time, I not only feel that she is very poor, but also very helpless. The sadness I felt for her seems to be gone for the time being.


    "I know you feel sorry for me." Qin Lu said: "however, I never want anyone to pity me and sympathize with me. I don''t need anyone to see me like this. Even if I''m in a desperate situation, I don''t want anyone to see me as a pitiful person. I have such self-esteem. Although my self-esteem is stubborn, I''m used to this self-esteem. For so many years, I rely on this self-esteem to support my spiritual world I will cry in front of you, but I won''t shed a tear in front of any other man, including Guan Yunfei. "My heart slightly move, watching Qin Lu weak and resolute expression.


    "So, I don''t want you to pity me, sympathize with me No, even if you don''t say it, don''t have it in your heart. " Qin Lu said.


    "All right." I said.


    "Life is destiny. Everything about people may be predestined. Maybe my experience today is predestined It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Maybe it''s my destiny. " Qin Lu gave a bitter smile.


    I didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1626

    "Ike, do you love life?" After a while, Qin Lu asked me.


    I nodded: "yes And you? "


    "I Although there are all kinds of disappointments in my life, and although I am often entangled by some troubles, I have always loved life infinitely. I have never been pessimistic about my fate, and I have never had any idea of world weariness


    "You know what? I feel the most incredible thing is why someone will commit suicide. It''s good to live. Although it will be tired and bitter, it''s better to live than to die. Life is so precious. Why do some people commit suicide? It''s really hard to understand. " Qin Lu said.


    I said: "you have a good mentality, very sunny Yes, life is very precious. You can''t give it up easily Everyone needs to have a positive attitude like you. "


    Qin Lu said with a smile: "I know that a person''s life is not only for himself, but also for his side. He cares about himself and loves his friends and relatives. He must have a sense of responsibility and give up his life at will. This is not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to his friends and relatives who love him. After all, those who commit suicide, I think People who lack a sense of responsibility And I am a responsible person, so I will never have the idea of suicide


    "You know, I once heard a mage say that if a person dies abnormally, he will be very painful afterwards. Including suicide and accidental death, it can be very painful. I will feel the painful experience of death every seven days after death, and I will feel it 500 times before I enter the next cycle. Especially suicide. If it''s a Tantric practitioner, suicide is a crime of killing Buddha. It''s very, very serious, and it''s a prisoner in hell


    "There is a saying in Buddhism: after suffering, the bitterness comes to the end; after enjoying happiness, the happiness comes to the end Many people''s current sufferings are mainly caused by some bad things they have done in their previous lives. If they can''t repent or remove the suffering and karma they should bear, it''s useless to avoid them. Moreover, if they want to avoid them, even if they temporarily avoid them, then the original sufferings will increase during this period of time, and the sufferings will be heavier when they feel them, and suicide will be even more bitter It''s bitter, it''s painful


    I couldn''t help laughing: "well It''s good for you to think so. In fact, I can see that you are a person with a sense of responsibility, and I know that you are not a person who avoids confusion. "


    Although I say that, I think of Xie Fei in my heart. Qin Lu says that she has a sense of responsibility. So, is she responsible for Xie Fei? A person with a sense of responsibility should be selfless, but Qin Lu obviously has her own selfishness.


    It seems that I think too much, especially at such a time.


    However, what Qin Lugang just said impressed me deeply. I remember it firmly.


    I don''t know why I remember her words so firmly.


    Sometimes there is no reason for some things.


    "I''m tired I''m going to have a rest. " Qin Lu said.


    "Good You rest, you sleep I''ll cover her up.


    "Tonight You''re suffering a lot. You''re working hard. You can sleep a little Qin Lu said.


    "Good." I nodded.


    "Go to bed. You can''t sleep well on the sofa." Qin Lu said.


    I''m a little hesitant.


    "Do you have any worries at this time?" Qin Lu looked at me with quiet eyes.


    I couldn''t help laughing awkwardly and saying, "OK, I''ll go to bed."


    "The bed is big enough, you can lie beside me. With you lying beside me, I will feel very safe. After this night, you will leave at dawn I''ll feel the peace of this short moment, and I''ll sleep soundly. " Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t speak. I went to bed directly, slept beside Qin Lu, and kept a proper distance from Qin Lu''s body.


    Qin Lu sighed slightly: "turn off the light, go to sleep."


    I reached out and turned off the light. The room was dark.


    Where I lay still, Qin Lu beside me didn''t make a sound.


    It seems that she really fell asleep.


    I was slightly relieved, staring at the ceiling in the dark in a daze


    Unconsciously, I was confused in the past.


    Confused, I began to dream, dream of rainy days on the road, suddenly out of a lot of toads, yes, toads! The toads were disgusting and strangely shaped, like the shape of an open umbrella, and then I kept stepping on them. Although I tried to avoid them, I couldn''t achieve it.


    "And then it was even more terrible. When I finally got to the end, I stopped and suddenly found several toads hanging on my arms, holding the edge of my clothes! Take a closer look, those toads are not holding my clothes, but the tail of a gecko. Those geckos are clinging to me


    Finish a nightmare, and then another, one after another nightmare, constantly surging in my dream, one more terribleI didn''t wake up in the nightmare, and I was nervous and free of fear in the terrifying dream


    Is nervous in the terrible fear of entanglement, ear suddenly rang out a burst of rapid bang bang bang the sound of knocking on the door.


    I opened my eyes and sat up abruptly. I saw the light in the room was on and light came in through the curtains.


    It''s daybreak.


    Qin Lu was lying there, staring at the ceiling in a daze. When she saw me wake up, her eyes turned and looked at me.


    It seemed that she didn''t hear any knocking at the door.


    At this time, the knock on the door rang again. Someone was really knocking on the door.


    Who''s knocking at the door? My heart suddenly tense up -


    just wake up from the nightmare, I am very worried that the person knocking on the door will be the last person I want to meet at this time.


    If that is the case, the situation will be unmanageable.


    Qin Lu looked at me and said softly, "go and open the door. My cousin is here. I sent her a short message in the early morning Her family is in the countryside of Xinghai. "


    As if to verify Qin Lu''s words, a girl''s voice was heard outside the door: "cousin, it''s me..."


    I took a long breath and felt relieved. Look at the time. It''s 9 o''clock in the morning. Unconsciously, I slept so long in a nightmare.


    I immediately got out of bed, simply arranged my clothes, and then went to the door to open the door.


    There was a 20-year-old girl standing at the door. She looked honest. When she saw me, she was stunned, and then looked at the number of the door.


    "You''re right. Qin Lu is in it." I said with a sweet face.


    "Come in, cousin." Qin Lu continued.


    The girl was relieved and gave me a friendly smile. Then I dodged. She came in and I closed the door.


    "What''s the matter with you, cousin?" After the girl came in, she asked Qin Lu and went to her bed.


    Qin Lu tried to smile: "nothing, just a little uncomfortable. I''ll talk to you later."


    The girl looked at Qin Lu, looked at me again, and then kept silent.


    Qin Lu then looked at me: "you go, go to work, don''t delay your business, there is a cousin in, I''m ok, you can rest assured."


    It seems that Qin Lu doesn''t want her cousin to know who I am. Qin Lu didn''t call my name.


    I nodded: "then I''ll go."


    "Well Remember what I told you, remember what you promised me Qin Lu said.


    I said, "well You can rest assured. "


    My heart is a little heavy.


    "You go." Qin Lu said.


    So I went out. My cousin and I went to the door. After I opened the door and went out, I looked back at my cousin. She gave me a sweet smile: "go, big brother."


    Although she didn''t know my name, she knew to call me big brother, a very polite child.


    I gave her a smile: "that Qin Lu here will be more hard for you."


    When I say this, I feel that something is wrong. It sounds as if I am Qin Lu or have a special relationship with Qin Lu.


    "You''re welcome. My cousin and I are our own family. We can''t talk about hard work." My cousin said politely.


    I had nothing to say, so I left, and my cousin closed the door.


    I took a long breath and went directly to the elevator entrance. I was about to press the elevator button. After thinking about it, I drew back my hand and went down the stairs directly.


    I was walking down the stairs when my cell phone rang. At this time is the quiet stairwell, cell phone ringtones particularly harsh.


    I can''t help shaking all over.


    It seems that my shaking is due to everything that happened last night, including my constant nightmares. I don''t seem to be free from that mood.


    Touch out the mobile phone, a look, is Haizhu call.


    Relieved, he began to answer: "a Zhu -"


    "brother, it''s not good. Something big happened in the company." Haizhu has some panic sounds.


    Of course, I know why Haizhu is in a panic, and I also know what she said is the major event of the company. Calmly, I said to Haizhu, "ah Zhu, don''t be in a panic. What''s the matter? Slowly, what''s the major event of the company?"


    "Kong Kun, she She said Haizhu stammered.


    "What happened to Kong Kun?" I said.


    "Kong Kun, she resigned suddenly and left In addition to her, there are also three travel agencies and hotel employees who suddenly quit and left at the same time. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh Kong Kun resigned, and several other employees also resigned. " I said.


    "Yes, it''s OK for those employees to resign, but Kong Kun She didn''t say anything in advance, and suddenly left I left without knowing She didn''t even call me or send me a text message. " Haizhu said.


    "Where is Kong Kun?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Haizhu''s voice was very dejected.


    "Why did she leave suddenly?" I said."I don''t know." Haizhu said: "she has been doing well. I didn''t expect that there was anything wrong with her. She didn''t even say hello. She said that she would leave without a trace She How could she I always treat her as a good sister. How can she treat me like this... "


    Haizhu''s voice was a little sad, as if she was going to cry.

 Chapter 1627

    "Don''t be sad, I ask you, did she leave you a resignation letter?" I said.


    "I just came back from Hangzhou today. I didn''t see her when it was time to go to work. I called her and her mobile phone turned off. I went to her office and saw a resignation letter on her desk. The letter was very short and only had a few words." Haizhu said.


    "Read it to me." I said.


    "The resignation letter says like this: sister Haizhu, because of some special personal reasons, I have to resign urgently. I can''t wait for you to come back, and I can''t explain to you face to face. I''m leaving I''m sorry, sister Haizhu, I can''t work with you for a long time Forgive me, Haizhu. I will miss the days we spent together I wish you, sister Haizhu, and I wish you and brother Yi happiness forever That''s all Haizhu finished reading Kong Kun''s resignation letter.


    As I walked down the stairs, I said, "Oh Well Isn''t the work of the travel agency going to be chaotic? "


    "That''s not true. She put all the things that need to be handed over, including all the customer information and statements, in a big bag. I just looked at them. They are complete and there is nothing missing." Haizhu said.


    "Oh In this case, since she also said that she had to resign urgently for her own special personal reasons, and since she didn''t want to tell you what the reason is, then you should stop blaming her. Understand more. I think she may have something to hide and suffer from Since you have to quit, let''s go. " I said.


    "But if she has any difficulties, please tell me. I can help her. Everyone can help her. Why did she leave so suddenly? This It''s incredible. It''s It''s shocking. " Haizhu said.


    "The world is changeable and complicated. There are all kinds of unexpected things. Maybe we can''t help her when it rains heavily. Maybe she doesn''t want us to help her. Maybe she doesn''t need us to help her when she encounters something. Maybe she has planned to leave long ago, but she can''t find a suitable excuse. Maybe she thinks that only in this way can she leave without too much trouble, Maybe there are many more


    I continued: "in a word, first, she left and resigned; second, her departure did not bring any direct losses to the company; third, she must have her own reasons for leaving, which is voluntary, and she does not want to let us know the reasons for her departure. In this way, everyone has their own aspirations, so there is no need to force. Respect her personal wishes, she is still a good candidate Yes, before leaving, I have sorted out all the work that needs to be handed over, so as not to delay the business of the travel agency Fourth, it''s decent and straightforward for her to leave like this. There are no sequelae left, and everyone is not harmed. "


    "But And And there''s more Haizhu stammered.


    "What else?" I said.


    "And She also left a large amount of cash in the desk drawer, worth 300000 yuan. " Haizhu said.


    "What?" I was surprised.


    "She attached a note to the money, saying that it was the benefit fee given by the customers when she contacted with different customers during this period of time. She said that as the head of the travel agency, she could not take the business rebate and benefit fee, and now she left them to the travel agency together Leave it to me... " Haizhu said.


    I understand in my heart that this money can''t be business rebate and benefit fee. It''s the money Kong Kun got from wood. Before she left, out of her guilt and guilt, she left 300000 yuan to Haizhu as a kind of compensation for her actions, so as to seek her own psychological comfort.


    Before Kong Kun came, I didn''t expect that.


    After thinking about it, I said, "since that''s the case, you can stay."


    "But I think it''s strange How can she get so many business benefits and kickbacks when she contacts the business? Why didn''t I have so many when I was in charge of the travel agency? " Haizhu said.


    I said: "at that time, you were the boss and the travel agency was your own. Naturally, the customers would not give you any benefit fees, and it would be useless to give them. Now, Kong Kun is the general manager you hired. The nature is different. Do you understand?"


    "Oh That''s right. " Haizhu said, "but I still think it''s very strange that Kong Kun has accepted so many benefits. Why has he never mentioned it before, and why has he suddenly stayed here now? "


    "Don''t think too much about it. She didn''t mention it before. Maybe she wanted to stay. Now she handed it in. Maybe it was out of conscience, or out of personal feelings for you Maybe she also feels sorry for her sudden departure. Leaving these kickbacks is a kind of compensation. " I said.


    "Oh, there seems to be some truth in what you say." Haizhu said, "but I still feel very sad After working together for such a long time, I''m as close as a sister. How can I just leave? I feel so empty at the moment. "


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it slowly. She''ll go. Maybe she has a better and higher pursuit. Maybe she''ll live a better life. Since she''s determined to go, you don''t have to feel sad. You should learn to accept the reality. Kong Kun''s way of going is very generous. It doesn''t affect the business of the travel agency and leaves you a sum of money, which shows that she still values and supports you Your personal feelings show that she is very moral Now, perhaps, we should all wish her a better future. ""Maybe it is, maybe it should be." Haizhu sighed: "I haven''t come back yet It''s all over the head


    "Soon you''ll get used to it Kong Kun''s departure will not have any negative impact on the business of the travel agency for the time being, but after all, she has been the general manager for such a long time. In the long run, there will still be adverse factors. What you need to do now is to minimize the adverse factors and eliminate the potential business risks in the future. " I said, "that''s your top priority."


    "Well, at this point, I was thinking I think about it Haizhu said.


    "What''s your plan?" I said.


    "I''m going to let Lin Yaru take over Kong Kun''s position as the general manager of the travel agency. I''ve just communicated with Zhang Xiaotian, and he agrees." Haizhu said.


    "Oh, did you communicate with Zhang Xiaotian just now?" I said.


    "Yes I''m naturally going to inform Zhang Xiaotian of such a big accident in the company. " Haizhu said.


    "So Zhang Xiaotian already knows about it?" I said.


    "Yes." Haizhu said.


    "What did he do?" I said.


    "After listening to me, Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a long time, and didn''t speak for a long time Half a day he said, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to get married. Let her go." Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian is very good at speaking, which seems to be quite meaningful.


    I can''t know what other thoughts Zhang Xiaotian has in mind at this time, but I know he won''t be shocked by Kong Kun''s departure. It seems that he has a clear idea. His works include not only Kong Kun, but also Lin Yaru.


    "Zhang Xiaotian first asked Lin Yaru to be the general manager of the travel agency?" I asked Haizhu.


    "No, I put it forward first. After I put it forward, Zhang Xiaotian pondered and nodded his approval I know about Lin Yaru. During her time as my assistant, her performance shows that she is very proficient in tourism business. As a general manager, she is fully competent. " Haizhu said.


    "If only you were competent, did you talk to Lin Yaru?" I said.


    "Yes." Haizhu said.


    "How did she make her stand?" I said.


    "She said that she would obey my arrangement, thank me for my trust, say that she would do the work of the travel agency well wholeheartedly, and that she would be loyal to me." Haizhu said.


    "Very good, let her accept the job of travel agency immediately, and take up the post immediately!" I said.


    "Well, I''ve arranged it!" Haizhu said.


    Haizhu didn''t even discuss with me about the appointment of Lin Yaru until she found out about Kong Kun. She told me that it made me feel a little unhappy, but at the same time, she was glad that Haizhu was mature, independent and independent.


    That should be a good thing.


    I said: "your handling of this emergency is very timely and appropriate. I agree with your handling method."


    "Brother, I decided to let Lin Yaru be the general manager of the travel agency without consulting with you. Don''t you mind?" Haizhu said.


    "Why? I would also like to praise you. It shows that you are more independent and know how to deal with emergencies. I also agree that you let Lin Yaru be the general manager of the travel agency. I think Lin Yaru is careful and steady in his work. He is also proficient in the business of tourism. Since you are optimistic about him, he is a good person There will be no mistake. I believe in your eyes. " I said.


    "Oh That''s good. " Haizhu seemed relieved.


    "The handling of Kong Kun''s resignation and those people''s resignation should be diluted. We should try not to disturb others. We should minimize the impact of this matter and make no fuss about it." I said.


    "Well Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru think so, and I do the same thing. " Haizhu said.


    "At present, what we need to do is to maintain the stability of the people of hotels and travel agencies, to maintain the continuity of work, to maintain the continuity of policies and measures, and to link up the work smoothly." I said.


    "Well, that''s what I told Lin Yaru." Haizhu said.


    "What are you going to do with the 300000 left by Kong Kun?" I said.


    "The three hundred thousand I''m going to put it in the travel agency as the working capital of the travel agency Do you think so? " Haizhu said.


    "Well I don''t think it''s necessary. Just put it in your pocket. " I said.


    "It''s not appropriate. The nature of the money determines that it can''t be done like this It''s not in line with the rules. " Haizhu is serious.


    Haizhu is very principled in doing things. I can''t help laughing. The company belongs to you. Do you still use the land so seriously? What''s more, this money is not the customer benefit fee that Kong Kun said.


    But since Haizhu said so, I didn''t insist on it, saying, "well, then follow what you said."


    "Brother, we are not short of money." Haizhu said."Well, I know." I said.


    "The most important thing we need now is money I''ll pay for all the expenses of our marriage. " Haizhu is proud and boastful.

 Chapter 1628

    I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable, feel some damage to self-esteem, said: "no, you don''t have to come out, how much you spend, I will give you, marriage of course is the man to spend money, where there is a reason to let the woman spend money."


    I have a lot of money in my hand now, not a lot in general. It can be said that I have a lot of money in my hand.


    Of course, the origin of the money is unknown. I have a lot of money in my hand.


    Haizhu said, "Hey, brother, what''s the difference between my money and yours You don''t know how much our marriage will cost, ha ha I''ll tell you to scare you. In fact, I know you don''t have so much money in your hand. Well, don''t be outspoken with me. Don''t argue about this. My people are all yours. Of course, my money is also yours. There is no mutual relationship between us in the future. "


    Haizhu said that, I dare not insist. I actually know that the money in my hand is incomparable to Haizhu. Apart from other things, the assets of the construction company alone are several times that of Haizhu, but I can''t continue to insist, otherwise it will be revealed.


    So I acquiesced.


    "Brother, I think our new house is big enough now. We have a three story villa. I think in the future, we will take your father and your mother to live together, and my father and my mother will also live together How happy and harmonious it would be for us to live together... " Haizhu said.


    I said, "it''s necessary to live with my parents, but what about your parents, Haifeng? Will Haifeng agree to live with you? He still wants to live with your parents? "


    "What? You don''t want to live with my parents? " Haizhu said.


    "Of course, I''ll live with my parents, won''t I? And your parents, don''t they want to live with your son? Let your parents live with us, will Haifeng feel that outsiders will say he is not filial? Would he think about that? " I said.


    "Well You don''t have to worry. Haifeng won''t have any opinions. " Haizhu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu laughs, but doesn''t say why.


    I think it''s strange, but since Haizhu doesn''t say it, I won''t ask.


    After calling Haizhu, I got a call from Lin Yaru.


    Lin Yaru first told me what Haizhu told me just now. I listened to her patiently and then asked her, "where''s Alai?"


    "Alai, they stayed in the hotel room all the time last night. Our people were watching in turn An hour ago, they went out of the hotel and took a taxi to the airport. " Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh, they''re leaving?" I said.


    "Yes Our judgment is that Just now, it was confirmed that they had bought the ticket of feixinghai and had passed the security check I am now in the office of the general manager of the travel agency to perform the duties of the general manager. Fang Aiguo and they followed a Lai to the airport. " Lin Yaru said.


    It seems that wood wants Alai and them to go back. It seems that wood knows that Alai will not be able to do anything in ningzhou. It''s a bit unexpected for wood to let Alai and them give up this action and go back empty handed so soon.


    Intuition tells me that this seems a little abnormal.


    At the same time, my intuition tells me that behind any abnormal things, there may be more abnormal things to happen.


    But I don''t know what''s going to happen.


    I can''t help comforting myself. Maybe I think too much about wood. Maybe I think too much about nerves.


    I don''t believe that wood will know the whereabouts of Kong Kun so soon. He will know that Kong Kun has left ningzhou so soon. But their departure made me think that my judgment may not be correct.


    What medicine does wood sell in gourd? Is it that I think too much of him, or am I a little nervous?


    I can''t help but think of the emperor again. I think of the question that has been in my mind. That''s why Wu De sent people to ningzhou several days ago when he knew that I found out the identity of Kong Kun


    Want to egg pain, but can not find a clear answer.


    "Let Fang Aiguo and them take a plane back to Xinghai." After a moment of meditation, I made a decision.


    "Well, I''ll let you know." Lin Yaru said.


    "In addition, Yaru, while performing the duties of the general manager, you should pay close attention to the surrounding activities and closely observe them." I said.


    "Yes," Lin Yaru replied.


    "Are you sure of being a good general manager, managing the work and developing the business of a travel agency?" I said.


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem!" Lin Yaru said: "make sure the business of travel agencies is better than before I will try my best to do well. I believe in my ability. "


    "Hard work." I said.


    "Duty bound!" Lin Yaru said simply.


    I was silent for a moment, then hung up.


    After calling Haizhu Lin Yaru, I went to the first floor of the hotel. When I got out of the stairway, I went straight into the lobby and went straight to the door of the hotel.Looking up, I suddenly saw a woman in a dark windbreaker coming in from the door of the hotel with a small bag.


    Seeing this woman, I was stunned and stopped.


    This is Xie Fei!


    Why did Xie Fei suddenly appear here? What is she doing here?


    At this very moment, Xie Fei''s sudden appearance made my nerves particularly sensitive.


    At this time, Xie Fei didn''t see me. After coming in, he rushed to the elevator directly.


    She didn''t see me, but I saw her. She ignored me, but she wanted to.


    "Elder martial sister -" I called to her.


    At this time, I don''t know what kind of mentality I call her, or what I want to call her. I just subconsciously feel that when I meet her at this sensitive place at this sensitive moment, I have to call her.


    When I see Xie Fei, I think of Qin Lu who is sitting in the room upstairs. When I think of what Qin Lu and I said last night, I feel very complicated. I don''t know which side I should stand on. I don''t know whether Qin Lu''s practice is right or wrong. I can''t decide whether I''m going to stay away from this right and wrong nest or to get involved. I warn myself in my heart I don''t want to get involved in this matter, but I still can''t help shouting Xie Fei.


    Is my name Xie Fei the elder martial sister who cares about me? Or more concerned about the abortion of Qin Lu who was hit by me in the room upstairs?


    Suddenly I feel very bad in my heart.


    Xie Fei heard my cry, stopped, then looked at me, then saw me, and then came to me with a smile on his face.


    "How are you, elder martial sister?" I cried again, and my face also laughed.


    "Younger martial brother, you are here." Sheffield came up and looked at me.


    "Elder martial sister, you are here, too." I said.


    "Yes, I came to an academic conference." Xie Fei said.


    "Oh..." I was immediately relieved that Xie Fei had come here to attend the meeting.


    I suddenly feel a little guilty for my relaxation, as if I have done something sorry for Xie Fei, but at the same time, I feel a bit lost. I would not call Xie Fei if I knew she was coming to the meeting.


    "Xiaoyi You... " Xie Fei looked at me and said nothing.


    "I I''m here to see a friend I just came down from upstairs. " I said hastily.


    "Oh Look at a friend. " Xie Fei blinked, then said in a half joking tone, "is it a boyfriend or a girlfriend?"


    My heart jumped and said, "of course Boyfriends. "


    "Of course it''s my boyfriend, ha ha Why, of course. " Xie Fei said: "you look like you just got up and didn''t have time to wash. It seems that you slept here last night."


    I got nervous again and said, "yes I was late drinking with my friends last night and I slept here. "


    "Oh I lived with my boyfriend for one night... " Xie Fei chuckled.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "elder martial sister, I have no other sexual orientation In other words, my friends and I don''t do it. "


    "I said, are you gay? Don''t call on yourself... " Xie Fei continues to tease me.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed again.


    Xie Fei looked behind me again and said, "younger martial brother, it seems that You didn''t come down the elevator, you came down the stairs? "


    Xie Fei''s observation is so meticulous. I can see it all.


    I nodded: "yes..."


    "If you don''t take a good elevator, why take the stairs? Are you afraid of meeting acquaintances? Are you afraid of meeting me? " Xie Fei said half true and half false.


    "If I''m afraid of meeting you, why do I call you?" I said with a smile: "take the stairs to exercise."


    "Oh That''s the case. " Xie Fei seemed dubious about what I said.


    "Elder martial sister, you have recently How are you doing? " I suddenly asked.


    Xie Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then said faintly: "generally It''s not good


    My heart is a jump again, say: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Fei didn''t answer me. He looked around and said, "younger martial brother, please sit down on the sofa in the lobby and wait for me I''ll go up and sign it. "


    Obviously, Xie Fei met me and didn''t want to let me go easily. He wanted to talk with me for a while. Because of the words she just said and her gloomy look, I couldn''t help but want to talk more with her, so I nodded: "OK."


    Xie Fei nodded, gave me a gentle smile, and then went upstairs. I went directly to the sofa and sat down. Looking around, I found no suspicious sign.


    Sitting there, I feel very contradictory. I just warned myself not to get involved in Xie Fei''s relationship with Lao Guan and Qin Lu. Now I''m sitting here waiting for Xie Fei to come back to talk. What can I talk about? It goes without saying.


    Suddenly I want to leave, but I can''t lift my ass.


    If Xie Fei knew what happened last night, if she knew that Qin Lu was in the room of this hotel for confinement, I don''t know how she would think and do it.Sitting there thinking


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Qiutong.


    I answer.

 Chapter 1629

    "Where are you? It''s time to go to work. Why didn''t I see you? " Qiu Tong said.


    "What? A meeting in the morning? " I said.


    "Can''t I ask you without a meeting?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, of course. Since it''s not a meeting, do you have a job with me?" I said.


    "Can''t I call you without work?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yes, yes." I said hastily.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qiu Tong said.


    "Now, ha ha In the lobby of a hotel, waiting for someone I then told her the name of the hotel.


    "Oh, where did you go Wait for Customers? " Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong suddenly became curious.


    "It''s not the client, it''s Xie Fei. She just met her. She came to the hotel for a meeting and asked me to wait for her. She went up to sign in and came down soon." I said.


    "Oh Miss Xie That means she''s going to have a chat with you. " Qiu Tong said.


    "It should be." I said.


    "Well By the way, what are you doing at that hotel in the early morning? " Qiu Tong suddenly asked again.


    "There is an acquaintance who lives in this hotel. I stayed here last night. I came down early and met her." I said.


    "Acquaintances Hehe, can''t it be a woman? " Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    "It''s a woman." I said.


    "Er..." Qiu Tong''s tone seemed to be stunned, and then he began to laugh: "you are really joking, teasing me, I know, the more you say it''s a woman, the more I believe it''s a man, it must be your friend."


    But I can''t help laughing.


    "I''ll call you. Something''s up." Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Kong Kun resigned suddenly, just yesterday. Do you know that?" Qiu Tong said.


    I am one Zheng: "how do you know?"


    "So you already know?" Qiutong did not return to my words, then asked me.


    "Yes, I know. Haizhu just called me How do you know that? " I continue to ask Qiu Tong.


    "Just now a friend came to me to inquire about tourism. I couldn''t figure it out, so I thought of calling Kong Kun, but her mobile phone was turned off. So I called the landline of their travel agency, and Lin Yaru answered the phone. She told me that Kong Kun just resigned yesterday and didn''t know where to go. Now she is taking over as the general manager of the travel agency." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh..."


    "I think it''s strange that Kong Kun suddenly resigned? The phone is still off. " Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s so strange about that? Isn''t it normal to resign? " I said.


    "Even though I said that, I still felt that it was very sudden. She didn''t do a good job. Why did she leave suddenly? After all, we are all good friends. How can we go so suddenly Why does the mobile phone have to be turned off? " Qiu Tong said.


    "You didn''t ask Lin Yaru?" I said.


    "No!" Qiu Tong replied.


    "Did you ask Haizhu?" I said.


    "No I''ll call you first and ask if you know. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I was relieved: "don''t be surprised about this. Everyone has his own ambition. We can''t force it Kong Kun left suddenly, but if a person wants to leave, he has to leave sooner or later She didn''t tell Haizhu the reason for her resignation, left a resignation letter and left, regardless of Before we leave, we should arrange all the work that should be handed over. "


    "That means you don''t know the real reason for Kong Kun''s resignation?" Qiu Tong said.


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "I said Since you said that just now, what else can I say? I can only think that you don''t know. " Qiu Tong said.


    "In that case, don''t think much about it Let''s just go. It''s normal for us to get together and break up. When we are separated for a long time, we must get together. When we are united for a long time, we must be separated. " I said.


    "You I really don''t know the real reason for Kong Kun''s resignation? " Qiu Tong asked again.


    My heart is a little hairy, said: "why do you always ask this question?"


    "I I don''t know. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t ask if you don''t know Anyway, people have already left. " I said.


    "Well Kong Kun just left and disappeared into our circle of friends. " Qiu Tong''s tone was a little sad, and then sighed gently.


    My heart also some sad, but also some inexplicable melancholy, can not help but also sigh.


    "Lin Yaru To be the general manager of a travel agency Is ability OK? " Qiu Tong said.


    "You don''t know her." I said.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said.


    "But Haizhu knows her and let her be the general manager is the result of Haizhu''s discussion with Zhang Xiaotian." I said.


    "Oh Since they think she can, it''s true. " Qiu Tong said."I don''t think it''s a big problem. I''ve known Lin Yaru. She has been in this business for a period of time. Her career is relatively stable and her management is quite good." I said.


    "That''s good." Qiu Tong said.


    "What are you doing now?" I said.


    "I''m on the phone with you." Qiu Tong said.


    "Nonsense." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "I''m fine now. I''m thinking about Kong Kun''s resignation The more I think about it, the more I feel strange. I''ll call you


    "Did Jin Jingze contact you?" I suddenly blurted out a question.


    "No, what''s the matter? Why did you suddenly ask this? " Qiu Tong said.


    "There''s no reason. I just want to ask all of a sudden!" I said.


    "There must be a reason!" Qiu Tong said.


    "If you have to say yes, I won''t explain, but in fact there is no, I just ask casually." I said.


    "Well, if you have to say no, I won''t insist." Qiu Tong said.


    "By the way, have you seen the audit report of the audit department?" I think of another thing.


    "Not yet. I called the audit department and said the report hasn''t been made yet. It will be ready soon." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "What about the report of your economic management office?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''ll give it to you soon..." I said.


    "All right."


    "By the way, did you go to see Xiaoxue''s grandfather recently?" Another thing suddenly occurred to me.


    Lao Li has never seen him since he had a talk with me and told me about his tangled past with aunt Jin Jingze. He doesn''t know what he is thinking and what his spirit is.


    "Yes, I just went there on the weekend." Qiu Tong said.


    "How is the spirit and body of the old man?" I said.


    "In good health, in a normal state of mind Why do you suddenly think of asking this? How do I feel that you are talking today with a hammer and a stick, and how are you drifting? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes? Do you feel abnormal? " I said. In fact, I also feel that I''m a bit evasive.


    "What do you say?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I said, it''s normal I always speak where I want to. You should know I said.


    "Well All right Qiu Tong said: "however, listen to Xiaoxue grandmother said, Xiaoxue grandfather recently seems to be suddenly some silence, often nothing to do, sitting in his study in a daze, shut himself in a daze in the study, dark also don''t know to turn on the light."


    "Oh, you just said that he was mentally normal. Isn''t that abnormal?" I said.


    "Since he had an accident, such a person would often be silent and dazed, so I said normal But recently it seems to be getting worse and worse. I don''t speak for a long time. " Qiutong said: "however, as long as Xiaoxue goes, he will be happy, very happy So now I take Xiaoxue with me on weekends and let Xiaoxue accompany him more... "


    I know that Lao Li will be very happy even if he meets Xiao Xue, but Xiao Xue can''t get rid of the knot in his heart. Except for me, no one knows Lao Li''s real heart. He must be remembering and repenting the absurd past, and recalling the pure love that once belonged to him by the Yalu River, but he gave up automatically.


    Lost, never to return, he now only recall the share.


    Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, which is fair, and Lao Li is no exception. Abandoning the girl who loved him deeply, he got a lot, but at the same time he lost the most precious thing. In his days of complacency, he may not recall these, or he may not have time to recall these. Now that he is down and free, he has time to recall, but he can only recall.


    All the glories and dignitaries that he once gained have been lost. The most precious things that he once had will never come back. The past that he once forgot begins to fill his sad memory again. The most sincere love begins to strike his conscience again. This is the price he must pay and the retribution he should get.


    The world is fair. There is retribution in the world. Retribution will come sooner or later. Even if it is delayed for decades, it will come at last. I don''t know how many years Lao Li has to reflect in this painful memory. Maybe he will be with him in his future life


    After calling Qiutong, I just put away my cell phone. Xie Fei came downstairs.


    "It''s all signed?" I said.


    "Well..." Xie Fei nodded and sat opposite me: "after signing, I sat in the meeting hall for a few minutes and sneaked out when people didn''t pay attention."


    "Ha ha Elder martial sister can also do furtive things.... " I laugh.


    Xie Fei''s eyelids jump, it seems that the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Stealing, I suddenly thought of the word.


    I don''t know whether I think of stealing people for Xie Fei or Qin Lu. It seems that they are all. If Xie Fei was really done by me on the night of drinking at Xie Fei''s house, Xie Fei was stealing, and so was I.Did you make a Xie Fei that night? I got tangled again and frowned.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you frowning? What are you thinking?" Xie Fei said.


    "Well I''m thinking about what you just said I said in disguise.


    "What''s that?" Xie Fei said.


    "You said you had a normal life recently, ha ha What is the general law? " I said.


    Xie Fei''s eyes suddenly darkened. He took a deep breath and looked at me: "younger martial brother, I only tell you about this."


    "Oh..." I looked at Xie Fei''s serious expression: "what''s the matter? So serious


    "It''s about Lao Guan, and of course it''s about me." Xie Fei said.


    My heart suddenly jumped up and looked at Xie Fei: "Oh What happened to minister Guan? "

 Chapter 1630

    The woman in 1630 is more terrible.


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment and said, "I tell you, but you should keep it secret and not tell anyone, because it''s about Lao Guan''s reputation, political life and future development."


    My heart beat harder and nodded: "well, good."


    "There''s a woman out there." Xie Fei said slowly.


    I fixed on Xie Fei''s eyes and didn''t speak.


    Xie Fei knows that Lao Guan has a woman outside, but she doesn''t seem to want to go out. She is green headed, knows that Lao Guan has betrayed herself, but she still wants me to keep secret. She also cares about Lao Guan''s reputation and political life. It seems that Xie Fei is very affectionate to Lao Guan.


    "I have suspected this for a long time. I have noticed that he is not normal. Recently, I have finally verified it." Xie Fei pursed his lips.


    "You How is it verified? " I stammered to Xie Fei.


    "Once upon a time, Lao Guan got drunk and talked in his sleep. I heard it. I analyzed it Now, I know not only who this woman is, but also that she is pregnant with Lao Guan''s child. " Xie Fei said.


    It''s alcohol, and it''s a dream.


    "Ah --" I said with exaggeration, "who is this woman?"


    Xie Fei took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter who this woman is What''s important is that I''ve verified that fact. "


    "Well Elder martial sister, what are you going to do? " I said.


    "What am I going to do? What else can I do? I can''t go to the two person''s unit like a shrew to make a scene. Although I vent my anger, I will completely destroy these two people and degrade myself at the same time. I can''t afford to lose my face. I can''t do such a thing. " Xie Fei said bitterly.


    As I expected, Xie Fei is a face loving and cultured person. She won''t do what ordinary women do. It seems that on the one hand, she takes care of her own face, on the other hand, she also takes care of the faces of Lao Guan and Qin Lu. She doesn''t want everyone to be ruined. She is kind-hearted. Even if she is hurt, she still wants to preserve their reputation.


    Xie Fei is actually a kind person. I think so now.


    "Well Did you have a showdown with Minister Guan? " I said.


    "Why should I have a showdown when he didn''t tell me? Since he doesn''t take the initiative to say it, I won''t say it. In front of him, I pretend I don''t know. " Xie Fei said.


    In this way, Lao Guan does not want to divorce Xie Fei. In this way, Lao Guan''s promise that Qin Lu will marry her is to stabilize Qin Lu and coax Qin Lu. In this way, Lao Guan may not want to divorce Xie feizhen, but poor Qin Lu is serious.


    Of course, Lao Guan does not want to divorce Xie Fei now. Maybe his promise with Qin Lu is true, but he hasn''t had time to showdown with Xie Fei. Maybe Lao Guan is waiting for the right time to talk to Xie Fei about it. For example, if he wants to take Xie Fei to travel abroad later, maybe he will say it during the tour or when he comes back. After all, Qin Lu is pregnant with him Child, for Lao Guan, who is eager for his son, Xie Fei, who has no response in his stomach, is not as attractive as Qin Lu, who is already pregnant.


    Maybe so.


    "Well You don''t say it. Is it going on like this? So How does that woman become pregnant to do I said.


    "Step by step, watch the development of the situation." Xie Fei light tone, it seems that she is calm, it seems that she has accepted the fact.


    "Step by step, step by step." I murmured and repeated.


    "But I have my bottom line What belongs to me, I will not give up easily I hope it''s not too much I won''t let myself be a submissive woman, and I don''t want to hurt others, but the premise is that others don''t hurt me... " Xie Fei''s tone is a little hard, and his eyes suddenly emit a wisp of cold light.


    This look made my heart tremble. I shivered involuntarily. I''ve never seen such a look in Xie Fei''s eyes.


    Women are terrible, especially when they are in a hurry. I had this idea in my head.


    I think the most difficult thing now is Lao Guan. He will be squeezed at both ends. Either end will bring him a fatal blow. That''s the price of not taking good care of his younger brother.


    If Lao Guan knew about Qin Lu''s miscarriage, what would he think? He didn''t know whether Qin Lu''s play was big or not. He didn''t know whether the war that seemed to break out soon could be nipped in the bud.


    But it''s obvious that even if she miscarried, Qin Lu didn''t intend to give up. It''s a good illustration that she asked me to keep her abortion secret. In order to keep it secret, she even asked me not to come to see her or even have any contact with her these days. Obviously, she thought about the next step.


    But in the face of Xie Fei, who has found out the basic situation, Qin Lu''s previous initiative seems to be gradually losing, and Lao Guan has no initiative. Of course, they don''t know they don''t have the initiative, and they think Xie Fei is in the dark."Alas..." I sighed.


    Xie Fei also sighed, looking a little depressed, and said, "I''m very strange that I haven''t been pregnant with a child since I''ve been locked up with Lao Guan for so long. Isn''t the problem with Lao Guan?"


    "Before minister Guan married you, did he have children with his ex-wife?" I said.


    Xie Fei nodded: "yes, it''s true. The child was taken away by his ex-wife and went abroad. Lao Guan didn''t know where he was and didn''t have any contact with him."


    "That means that minister Guan has no problem!" I said.


    "But I don''t have a problem. I don''t have a problem either." Qin Lu pause, then said: "before I married Lao Guan, I had a bad pregnancy, but I just lost."


    "Elder martial sister, could it be The miscarriage caused it I didn''t go on.


    Xie Fei''s eyes trembled, and then shook his head: "unlikely, I regularly go to the hospital for physical examination, I have no problem."


    "Since you have no problem, why haven''t you been pregnant?" I''m confused, too.


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment and said, "of course, there may be other reasons."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Like The child that the woman is pregnant with is not Laoguan at all. " Xie Fei said.


    I can''t help but be startled. Xie Fei really dares to think about it.


    In fact, I don''t agree with Xie Fei. Maybe I believe Qin Lu''s words. I think Qin Lu''s words seem credible. The child she is pregnant with should be Lao Guan''s.


    Xie Fei continued: "of course, there may also be reasons for Lao Guan and me, such as the wrong time to choose, such as Lao Guan''s overwork and excessive pressure, such as Lao Guan''s reduced chance of pregnancy due to excessive smoking and drinking."


    I was speechless, Xie Fei always seems to like to think things to the good side, it seems that on the one hand, she is facing the reality, on the other hand, she is escaping something.


    At this time, Xie Fei''s eyes suddenly looked directly at me and kept blinking.


    Xie Fei looked at my hair and said, "elder martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xie Fei ignored me, as if she was thinking about something, and said to herself, "strange Is That night Also... "


    My heart jumped and said, "elder martial sister, what are you talking about?"


    Xie Fei looked back at me with warm eyes. I couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Xie Fei smiles: "younger martial brother, you look silly now."


    I laughed awkwardly.


    "You look cute when you''re stupid." Xie Fei added that his eyes became more tender.


    I feel uncomfortable all over and bow my head.


    "Alas..." Xie Fei sighed deeply: "younger martial brother, now you know why my recent life is so ordinary."


    "Well I see But why did you tell me? " I said.


    "Because you are the man I trust, because you are the younger martial brother I like very much, because I have no one else to say such a thing except you. I always keep it in my heart. I think I will be crazy sooner or later. Maybe I will feel better if I say it and have someone to listen to it." Xie Fei said.


    "Do you feel better now?" I said.


    "Yes, I feel better. Although the problem hasn''t been solved, I still feel less depressed." Xie Fei said.


    "What are you going to do about it? Are you going to solve it or not? " I said.


    This is my concern.


    "Problems always have to be solved, but there are many ways to solve them, but I don''t have the initiative to solve them." Xie Fei said.


    "Maybe, it''s not all in your hands." I said.


    "What does that mean?" Xie Fei said.


    "You know that." I said.


    Xie Fei pondered for a long time and said, "maybe I know what you mean Maybe what you think is not the same as what I think. "


    I didn''t understand Xie Fei''s words and said, "elder martial sister, I feel sorry for you in my heart..."


    Xie Fei looked at me and slowly shook his head: "younger martial brother, don''t sympathize with me. I don''t like to be sympathized with. To put it bluntly, it''s pity. The last thing I need is pity."


    Xie Fei''s tone is so similar to Qin Lu''s. although she looks weak, she is a strong woman in her heart.


    "Of course, younger martial brother, I appreciate your saying that. You are my younger martial brother, elder martial sister is not wrong, elder martial sister is not in vain..." Xie Fei looked at me: "younger martial brother, do you know? You are such an excellent man. It''s a blessing for any woman to get you. I just don''t know which woman you will spend your whole life with in the end. "


    Xie Fei''s words make my heart a Leng, it seems that Xie Fei is not optimistic about me and Haizhu.


    "Haizhu and I have registered and will get married next month." I said.


    "I know." Xie Fei said lightly.


    It seems that Xie Fei won''t take back his words just now because of what I told her.I stare at Xie Fei, I don''t know why she thinks so.


    Xie Fei looked at me and said with a smile, "I''m not happy with what elder martial sister said just now?"


    I shook my head.


    "May I bless you and Haizhu?" Xie Fei added.


    I didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I want to bless you and Haizhu very much. I hope to see your happiness and your happiness." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei''s words seem to be contradictory.

 Chapter 1631

    "Marriage and love are different Without love, you can go into marriage. With love, love may not continue to exist after marriage. Without marriage, love can still exist. Besides marriage, love seems to last longer. " Xie Fei said.


    I looked at Xie Fei in confusion.


    "Love is a gorgeous flower. When it opens, it begins to be charming and gorgeous. When it becomes a fruit, it will never be charming and gorgeous again." Xie Fei said: "the fruit is marriage We are all real people. Romantic love can be met but not sought. In a real marriage, more things are interests and transactions. In a marriage full of interests and transactions, there will be no real love, which can not stand the test and is extremely fragile


    "Love is not a passer-by, and marriage is not a stop for passers-by Of course, there are beautiful flowers and fruits, but if they have a gorgeous and charming beginning like poppy, the color of the fruit will make people shudder. "


    Xie Fei''s tone is somewhat depressed and somewhat lost.


    Xie Fei looked at me and said, "when you pay for someone wholeheartedly, that person will often betray you. Because you''ve given it all, and there''s no freshness or use value. Human nature is a very hateful thing, it often does not cherish what it gets.


    "So, when you are hurt, first of all, think about whether you have paid too much and lowered yourself If you want others to love you, you should first love yourself. Noble is precious Maybe I made such a mistake. "


    I don''t know how to say it, but I want to nod my head.


    Xie Fei sighed and then said, "in our life, some things are destined to be stories, some people are destined to be friends, and some roads are destined to go alone. Some people, some things, break into life, get, lost, yesterday''s sadness, today''s happiness, joys and sorrows should be remembered.


    "When all this becomes a memory, what will be left in our memory? A lot of things have passed; a lot of people have left. Perhaps, with more experience, the heart will be strong and the road will be steady. "


    For a moment, I couldn''t figure out what Xie Fei meant by saying this. It seemed that she was sticking to something, and it seemed that she was making a decision.


    I have to admit, Xie Fei is a calm person, her calm beyond my imagination.


    Xie Fei added: "when I look back, I suddenly find that all my efforts in my life are just for the satisfaction of people around me. In order to win the praise and smile of others, I gingerly put myself into all the models and shackles. On the way, I suddenly found that I had only a vague face and a road that I could not turn back. "


    Xie Fei''s tone is a little sad. I don''t know how to comfort her.


    I suddenly want to go, I feel and Xie Fei talk enough, can''t talk any more.


    I said, "elder martial sister, I''m going to work."


    Xie Fei nodded: "OK, go ahead, work hard, live well, and try to live well every day I wish you every sunshine today and tomorrow. "


    "Thank you, elder martial sister..." I stood up.


    Xie Fei also stood up and looked at me silently, suddenly with a smile and nodded.


    I don''t dare to look at Xie Fei''s eyes any more. I''m afraid that I will see the eyes that make me palpitating. I bow my head and leave in a hurry. I go out of the hotel gate and look back to see Xie Fei still standing there, looking at me.


    From my point of view, Xie Fei''s figure seems very lonely and lonely.


    I waved to Xie Fei and turned away.


    Out of the hotel, I took a taxi. After a while, my mobile phone suddenly rang again.


    There seem to be a lot of calls today. Every call has its content.


    I felt out my mobile phone, looked at the calling number, and was stunned -


    this is Guan Yunfei''s mobile phone number!


    Lao Guan called me.


    At such a sensitive moment, Lao Guan called me, which made me feel scared.


    He called me as soon as I got rid of his child!


    With trembling fingers, I pressed the answer button. Then I put my cell phone to my ear and summoned up courage to open two pieces: "off Minister Guan. "


    "Ha ha..." Then he heard Guan Yunfei''s familiar hearty laughter on the phone.


    Up to now, in my opinion, he should be in a mess. He can still laugh so happily.


    Of course, for him, the time to laugh must be like this, no matter whether he has trouble in his heart or not.


    It''s a necessary quality for a senior politician.


    It seems difficult for me to reach his level, which is one of the differences between me and him.


    At present, I can''t reach it. I don''t know if I will reach it in the future.


    Of course, if it is really achieved, it may be a skill, an ability, or a sorrow.


    Perhaps, the higher the ability of mixed officialdom, the more sad it is, just the opposite of the workplace.


    Guan Yunfei''s smile makes me feel a little hairy. I don''t know if he is happy or unhappy. To laugh at me like this, it makes me feel creepy."Off Minister Guan What are you laughing at? " I stammered.


    "What? Can''t I laugh? " Guan Yunfei stopped laughing and said.


    "When Of course. " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed again, which would not sound so exaggerated, and said: "it seems that every time I call you, I can be very happy. Even before I hear your voice, I begin to be happy."


    I felt that Guan Yunfei''s words were exaggerating, but I still laughed with agreement: "it''s a great honor I hope I won''t be your laughing stock. "


    "How can it be a joke? Your understanding of the deviation is very big, oh, I can never take you as a joke Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be more honored." I said.


    "Where and why?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "On the way to work, in a taxi." I said.


    "Well So, guess where I am? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "You where are you? I I can''t guess I can''t help but feel nervous and stammer.


    "Guess." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Guess Let me guess. " I said.


    "Well Guess what. " Guan Yunfei said.


    I wanted to say that he was in the Party School of the provincial Party committee, but I thought that since Guan Yunfei asked me to guess, he should not be in the provincial capital. He should have returned to Xinghai, either in our group or at home. So I said, "I guess you should be at home."


    "Wrong." Guan Yunfei said.


    "That''s in our group." I said.


    "Wrong," said Guan Yunfei.


    "Is When you come to our office area, you come to our distribution company? " I was a bit surprised.


    "Wrong," said Guan Yunfei.


    "This I really can''t guess. " I said.


    "Hey, you smart little guy, I''m in the provincial capital. I''m not learning. Naturally, learning is in the provincial capital." Guan Yunfei said, laughing again, with a sense of teasing.


    Damn, Guan Yunfei is playing with me. I''ll have fun.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "you are so funny."


    "It''s a simple question, but you think it''s complicated." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, I think of simple problems as complicated ones." I said.


    "Perhaps, many people have this kind of thinking error, and it is easy to complicate things that are very simple." Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei''s words seem to have a different flavor to me at the moment. It seems that he is telling me this truth. It seems that he is talking to himself to remind himself of something.


    At this time, it''s easy for me to associate Guan Yunfei''s words intentionally or unintentionally, and I can''t help but extend them.


    "Have you been busy lately?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Busy! It''s a busy season, of course I said.


    "Too busy for the weekend?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I don''t know what Guan Yunfei meant when he said this. He said, "of course, there are still weekends. It''s a combination of work and rest."


    "Well When it''s time to be busy, work hard and have a good rest when it''s time to have a rest. That''s the right way to work. " Guan Yunfei said: "next weekend, I will give you a task."


    "What mission?" I said.


    "Remember what I told you before about our study class going abroad for investigation?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I remember." I said.


    "Remember what I said about taking your elder martial sister out with me?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I remember." I said.


    "Well, next Friday, you will be a flower escort and escort your elder martial sister to Shenyang in person. Your elder martial sister and I will meet in Shenyang, and then on Saturday afternoon we will travel abroad with the group from Shenyang." Guan Yunfei said.


    When I heard that, I was confused. How could Guan Yunfei ask me to escort Xie Fei to Shenyang? Xie Fei is neither a child nor a person who has never been out. She often flies around by herself. How can she travel abroad with Guan Yunfei and ask me to escort her to Shenyang? What''s going on here?


    "Elder martial sister Can''t she go to Shenyang by herself? " I said.


    "What? Don''t want to do it, do you? Is it hard for you to do this once? Is it that neither your elder martial sister nor I have enough face? " Guan Yunfei''s tone is a little unhappy.


    "I don''t mean that. I mean elder martial sister often goes out herself. She can go to the provincial capital by herself. Why must I escort her?" I said.


    "If it''s your elder martial sister''s business trip, I don''t care how she goes. It doesn''t matter whether she takes a taxi or a bus or a train. But this time, it''s a private matter. I''m also an official of a certain level. How do you say that your elder martial sister is also the minister''s wife? The minister''s wife comes to the provincial capital to meet with the minister to visit relatives. It''s a bit shabby to take a train or a bus?


    "She doesn''t think it''s shameful. I think it''s shameful to drop the price? If the other students in the class see it, isn''t it embarrassing for me? Also, even if I don''t think about face, I can''t let your elder martial sister squeeze the train bus. Anyway, I have to show my concern for her. " Guan Yunfei''s words seem to have sufficient reasons, and they seem to be impeccable."I''m sorry I didn''t want to go to the next level of the provincial government on Friday." I said.


    "Well, that''s right. Originally, I wanted my driver to send her here, but I didn''t think it''s suitable. When I think about it, I think it''s the most suitable for you. First, you are my most trusted subordinate. Although you are not a direct subordinate, I still treat you as my own.


    "Second, you and Xie Fei have a relationship with each other, which is closer In this way, you don''t let your driver drive, you drive yourself and pull your elder martial sister Go directly to the Party School of the provincial Party committee. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh, good."


    I have no choice but to obey.

 Chapter 1632

    "It''s going to be hard for you, and it''s going to be hard for you at the weekend..." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Minister Guan is very kind. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to serve you. It''s minister Guan''s trust in me I''m actually very happy to be seen as one of my own by Minister Guan. " I said.


    "Ha ha, you little guy, your mouth is very good at talking." Guan Yunfei laughed: "well, it''s settled. I''ll call your elder martial sister later and say that you can contact your elder martial sister directly at that time."


    "Well, all right." I said: "by the way, Minister Guan, there are still more than 10 days to go before next Friday. How can you arrange for me so early?"


    "Good morning, let you have a thought to prepare, early arrange their own work, so that you don''t say you have to work overtime at the weekend, ha ha, what''s wrong with this?" Guan Yunfei asked me.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Minister Guan is really prepared and well planned." I said.


    "How do I feel that you have something to say?" Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be very sensitive at this time, very sensitive to my intentional or unintentional words.


    I said, "no, where does minister Guan want to go? I really don''t mean anything else? "


    I''m telling the truth at this time, I really don''t have any other meaning, but Guan Yunfei''s excessive sensitivity makes me feel helpless.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I ha ha laughed, in the heart also did not take seriously. It seems that Guan Yunfei is really joking with me.


    Guan Yunfei stopped for a moment and then said, "by the way, have you heard any news in Xinghai these days?"


    "News? In what way? " I said.


    "It''s about us, of course." What Guan Yunfei said was very implicit and vague.


    "It''s about us No, I didn''t hear about business or private affairs. " I said. Naturally, I can''t tell him what I know about Qin Lu. That''s my death.


    I remember a sentence: if you don''t die, you won''t die.


    I don''t want to die, so I don''t want to die.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei said: "by the way, your group How''s Dong Kai doing? "


    "It''s good. It''s still like that. It''s alive and kicking." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei couldn''t help laughing and said, "he''s in a good mental state, isn''t he?"


    "It looks like that." I said.


    "Well So What about Secretary Ji? And autumn trees? " Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally asked about sun dongkai, and then asked about Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, which made me feel uneasy and said: "they are also very good. They all look normal."


    "Is the group''s Party committee still harmonious?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I''m a lower level cadre. I don''t know about the internal affairs of the Party committee leaders. However, from what I know, I can see that the internal relations of the Party committee are still harmonious, and I haven''t heard any public or gossip about internal contradictions." I said.


    "Well, good If I mean if. " Guan Yunfei added: "if you hear any discord among the members of the leading group within the group Party committee, you should inform me in time."


    "Well Sure I promised, and then said: "minister Guan, have you been studying well recently?"


    "It''s going well." Guan Yunfei said.


    "You''re in a good mood, aren''t you?" I said.


    "You mean What do you mean Guan Yunfei''s voice seemed to be alert.


    I said, "what else can I mean? Care about leaders If the leader studies smoothly and is in a happy mood, then it is perfect. We are also happy as subordinates.... "


    "Oh, ha ha Happy, happy, thank you, director Yi, for your concern for me... " Guan Yunfei said with a half joking tone.


    "Good Then I''m relieved. " I said.


    "What can you rest assured of?" Guan Yunfei asked me again, as if he thought I had something to say.


    I said: "if everything goes smoothly and safely for the leaders, I will not worry about them. Naturally, I am relieved Yes? Is minister Guan not adapted to my concern? "


    "Oh, ha ha Adapt, adapt Well, I have something to do. Let''s do it first. " Guan Yunfei said and hung up.


    I carefully half true and half false tried Guan Yunfei, it seems that he should not be aware of anything unusual. I''m sure he doesn''t know what happened to Qin Lu Gang. He doesn''t know and I can''t tell him that I have to keep my promise to Qin Lu.


    Thinking of the conversation with Qin Lu last night, what happened to Qin Lu last night, and the conversation with Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei just now, I can''t help but feel that things are getting more and more complicated and difficult to deal with. It seems that I am involuntarily involved.


    I don''t want to get involved in such a thing, which makes me very upset.


    Guan Yunfei asked me to drive Xie Fei to the provincial capital in person at the weekend. Although his reason is very good, I still think it''s not normal after thinking about it. As for what''s abnormal, I can''t think of it.I really can''t guess what Guan Yunfei is thinking. His city is so deep that I can''t explore it. Even if I try to think about it, I can''t think of it.


    I don''t know what Xie Fei will think after knowing the news that I will drive her to the provincial capital. I think Guan Yunfei will inform her of the news soon.


    At noon, Lao Li and I had tea and chatted.


    "Why are you so absent-minded?" Lao Li asked me.


    "There''s a problem I can''t think of." I said.


    "Can you tell your father?" Lao Li said with a smile.


    "No!" I said.


    "I can''t say that''s all." Lao Li said.


    I hesitated for a long time and asked Lao Li, "Lao Li, let me ask you a question!"


    "Ask!" Lao Li said.


    "You said What is a lover? " I said.


    "How did you remember to ask that?" Lao Li said.


    "Don''t worry. If you know the answer, just tell me I don''t know. " I said.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea and said slowly, "as for this question, I can only tell you the answer from my point of view."


    "You say -" I look at Lao Li.


    "Lovers are lovers, enemies and strangers." Lao Li said slowly.


    I am one Zheng: "Why say so?"


    Lao Li said, "because When two people fall in love, they are lovers; when they turn against each other, they are enemies; when they see each other as strangers, they are strangers. "


    I said with some difficulty, "why did it become like this?"


    Lao Li said: "love comes from greed. There is greed, so there is persistence. Because of persistence, we want to possess. Because of possession, we unconsciously want to control each other. Because we can''t do what we want, we are suspicious, jealous, angry and ignorant. So we start to argue, quarrel, distrust each other, hurt each other, start rough, even destroy each other. What''s more, we want to die together. ¡±


    I shivered in my heart and said, "why can''t we cherish each other? If you can''t be together, you should get together and get together? "


    Lao Li said, "there are many unreasonable people, but few sensible people. There are more selfish people than selfless people. There are many insolent people, but few considerate people. There are more subjective people and less objective people. You say, who can really think for others, unless understand the reason, can be tolerant to others, willing to benefit others


    I frowned: "I see."


    Lao Li said: "when a person is trapped by love, it starts like spring, and everything is beautiful; then it comes summer, which often leads to disputes; then it comes autumn, which gradually turns cold; finally it comes winter, which ends the relationship. But this situation will continue to continue, and find the next to repeat the same mistakes; because after winter, spring still comes again, and so on. This is the main reason why people are born in the river of love and reincarnation


    I said, "do you mean that you don''t encourage people to fall in love?"


    Lao Li said, "don''t say good or bad. It''s up to you to decide what to do."


    I said, "if you don''t fall in love, you won''t get married; if you don''t get married, you won''t have children; if you don''t have children, you won''t have human beings; if you don''t have human beings, the world will be deserted."


    Lao Li laughed and said, "don''t worry about this. When a person meets his beloved, he will naturally get married. Just as someone asked an eminent monk, if all the people become monks, what about the economy of the country? What about the continuation of human beings? The eminent monk replied, "your hypothesis can''t be established, because you don''t want to become a monk, so you don''t have to worry about it. It''s important to take good care of yourself."


    I breathed and said, "who is the lover, then?"


    Lao Li said, "it''s Bodhisattvas and Buddhas."


    I said, "and why?"


    Lao Li said: "because you can''t get the fragrance of plum blossom without a cold and bitter experience. For example, if you encounter such a situation, that person is testing you, training you, letting you walk out of adversity and wake up in prosperity. When you face all the realms, you can not give up and reach a comfortable state."


    Lao Li''s words made me feel puzzled. I said, "tell me directly and simply, who is your lover?"


    Lao Li simply said: "or take you as an analogy, lover is to take care of you, but also torture you."


    I can''t help but ponder. I seem to have realized something.


    Think of floating life as a dream, once told Yike in the air: there are too many temptations in life, do not know how to give up, can only hurt in the vortex of inducement; there are too many desires in life, do not know how to give up, you will lose yourself on the road of life; there are too many helplessness in life, do not give up can only accompany with sorrow. Some people we know is love also want to give up, some things clearly know is wrong also want to insist, sometimes clearly know no way to go but also forward, this has become an unchangeable habit, love in life is like brushing teeth, one side is comedy, one side is a cup


    I can''t help but sigh when I think of it.


    Lao Li looked at me in silence with a slight frown


    "Xiao Ke." Lao Li called me.I looked back at Lao Li: "in -"


    "it seems that you have been bothered by a lot of things recently..." Lao Li said.


    I grin.


    "It seems that you don''t pay much attention to your recent work." Lao Li said.


    "Er..." I looked at Lao Li: "maybe so."


    "It''s not good I still hope you can distinguish the priority of things in your life. You should remember that no matter how many things you encounter in your life, struggle is the mainstream and career is fundamental. You can have other things, but I don''t want to occupy the mainstream of your life. " Lao Li said: "as a man, you must strive for your ideal. Emotion can keep pace with struggle. Things beyond emotion can''t occupy too much of your energy."


    Lao Li''s words seem to beat me. I think Lao Li is right. Recently, I really don''t care about my work. Although I didn''t delay my work, I didn''t focus on my work.

 Chapter 1633

    I nodded: "well, I remember what you said I''ll work hard. "


    Lao Li said with a smile, "you don''t need to hit the drum with a heavy hammer. I believe you will adjust your mind."


    I also laughed: "actually, my job I always feel like I''m busy when I''m busy


    Lao Li said: "some people are busy all their lives, doing nothing. But some people are busy, but they are not busy Do you know what to do to make your life free? "


    I said, "you say."


    "Do you know? Answer me Lao Li said.


    I thought about it and said, "it seems that Yes, it seems I don''t know. "


    "That means you''re living in a muddle." Lao Li said discontentedly.


    "Then how do you say you can stop fooling around?" I said.


    Lao Li said, "do three things right, and do nothing in your life!"


    "What three things?" I looked at Lao Li curiously.


    Lao Li said, "first, find the right platform. Whether you are brilliant or grass-roots, only when you put yourself in the right place can you have mindfulness, see, speak and act


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because Man is the product of the environment! " Lao Li said.


    I nodded, "what about the second thing?"


    Lao Li said, "make the right friends!"


    I looked at Lao Li intently: "go on."


    Lao Li said: "birds of a feather flock together, people and groups. In your life, you can either influence others or be influenced by others. When you are still at the bottom of the society, it is very important and necessary to be influenced by others. The key is who is influencing you. Are you often influenced by others at your same level, or are you often hypnotized passively? Remember, who you make friends with will determine who you may be with in your life! "


    I nodded: "well, I remember And third? "


    "With the right man!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh..." I looked at Lao Li and said, "go on."


    "First bole, then Qianlima. People can be educated on the premise that where is your Bole? Who is he? Who can he make you? Noble people are people who educate you to establish correct thinking, correct values and correct philosophy of life. Noble people are people who straighten out your ideas, give you a clear direction, correct you, hate you and say your advantages everywhere. They are people who encourage and help you. They hate you and don''t have the heart to give you up. They are people who help you and accompany you You are the one who shouts and cheers for you Lao Li said solemnly.


    I pondered for a moment and looked at Lao Li: "my noble is you..."


    "I don''t deny that!" Lao Li couldn''t help laughing and looked very happy.


    "You are the only one I have." I said.


    "Wrong Beside you, there must be other noble people besides me. " Lao Li said.


    "Who would that be?" I said.


    "Think for yourself Just put what I said in the right place. " Lao Li''s words are meaningful.


    Looking out of the window, I pondered for a long time


    It seems that I understand Lao Li''s words. It seems that I understand something.


    It seems that Lao Li is implying that in addition to being my noble, there is another noble beside me who can give me what he cannot


    It seems that I know who Lao Li is alluding to.


    Thinking like this, my heart can''t help trembling


    In the twinkling of an eye, on Friday, all day long, I was in the office, concentrating on my work. Since Lao Li warned me once, I began to pay attention to my work. Although those messy things are still interfering with my nerves, I still try my best to focus on my work and not let myself delay my work because of those things.


    Work is business. It''s business.


    I want to be an enterprising person.


    Struggle is a must.


    Thinking of driving Xie Fei to the provincial capital to meet Laoguan next Friday, I feel a little annoyed. How can Lao Guan arrange such a job for me? Although I know that if he arranges anyone to do it, the people who accept the task will be flattered, but I have no sense of honor.


    These days, I comply with Qin Lu''s request, and I have no contact with Qin Lu. I don''t know how her body is recovering.


    At the end of the afternoon, I finally got a call from Qin Lu.


    "Qin Lu, how are you doing?" I said.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right Today, I have started to work normally Qin Lu''s voice sounds calm.


    "Oh That''s good Then I''m relieved. " I was relieved. Qin Lu''s physical fitness is good. She recovers very quickly. She has finished her confinement so soon.


    "You''ve been very concerned about me these days." Qin Lu said.I didn''t say a word.


    "I know you will be very concerned about me I know that. " Qin Lu murmured.


    I shook my head and gave a wry smile.


    "Are you busy these days?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, very busy." I said.


    "Do you have to work overtime on weekends?" Qin Lu added.


    "Yes, I have to work overtime almost every weekend from now to new year''s day." I said.


    I don''t want to tell Qin Lu that I''m going to drive Xie Fei to the provincial capital to see Guan Yunfei next weekend. I don''t want to make her think I''ll be free at the weekend. I don''t want to give her any chance to find me.


    "Well, yes, you should be very busy at this time. It''s a big subscription season for newspapers." Qin Lu said.


    "You Not in the office at the moment? " I said.


    I''m a little worried that what she just said in the office will be heard.


    "I''ve just left my work. I''m in a taxi." Qin Lu said.


    "Oh, you''re off work. Go home and have a good rest Happy weekend. " I said.


    "I''m not on my way home." Qin Lu said.


    "Then you are..." I''m a little strange.


    "I''m on my way to Guan Yunfei''s house. He just came home from the provincial capital." Qin Lu said.


    "Ah --" I cried out.


    As soon as Qin Lu finished her confinement, she rushed to Guan Yunfei''s house!


    It seems that the miscarriage did not delay Qin Lu''s original plan. She continues to turn her ideas into reality step by step. She continues to exert overwhelming pressure on Guan Yunfei. This time, she not only puts pressure on Guan Yunfei, but also includes Xie Fei. When she goes to Guan Yunfei''s house, there is no doubt that she wants to have a face-to-face showdown with Xie Fei.


    Qin Lu is brave enough. Xiao San rebelled and killed at home.


    It seems that the abortion accelerated the pace of Qin Lu''s implementation of her plan. On the one hand, she had to strictly cover up her abortion, and on the other hand, she had a sense of urgency. She knew that the child had been lost, and it would not be long for her to continue to fake the signs of pregnancy, so she had to work hard to achieve her goal before Guan Yunfei found out about it.


    Time does not wait for her, seize the day.


    I feel that a fierce conflict is about to break out.


    "What? Surprised? Surprised? " Qin Lu''s tone is very light.


    "You You do this Do you think it''s appropriate? " I said.


    "Do you think I have any better way? Do you think I have more time to wait? " Qin Lu''s words verified my analysis.


    "You Are you not afraid to make a big deal? " I said.


    "It''s not entirely up to me to decide whether things will make a big difference. If they don''t want to make a big difference, they won''t make a big difference. As long as I get what I want, they won''t make a big difference. Of course, the decision is not up to me, but I still have the initiative. Now I have no way out. I have no way to go. The price I pay is too high. I can''t let it go The price is in vain I give, I must get. " Qin Lu said.


    I''m speechless.


    "No matter how far things go, I hope you can keep your promise to me and don''t tell anyone about my abortion!" Qin Lu said.


    I sighed: "don''t worry. I will remember what I said. I won''t break my promise."


    "I would like to believe that you are the one who keeps your promise. I believe that I am not wrong." Qin Lu said: "also, I want to remind you that you caused my abortion Surgery or your signature I hope you don''t forget that. "


    "What do you mean by that?" I said, a little alert.


    "It''s not very interesting. I just want you to keep a secret for me!" Qin Lu said.


    "Are you threatening me? Are you threatening me? " I said.


    "Whatever you think, I didn''t mean to say that, but No way, it''s all forced As long as you keep your promise, nothing will happen. " Qin Lu said.


    I obviously recognized the meaning of Qin Lu''s words. She seemed to be a little worried about me. She was worried that I would tell her about her abortion, so she threatened me with the fact that I caused her abortion. As for how to threaten me, I can''t make sure. But I know very well that once I don''t keep my promise, it will become a handle in her hand to deal with me.


    I suddenly felt that I had made a stupid fatal mistake. I sent her to the hospital that night. First, I shouldn''t register with her real name. Second, I shouldn''t sign my name on the operation list. At that time, my mind was very nervous. I just wanted to get her out of danger as soon as possible. I didn''t think about anything else. Now it''s too late to think about it.


    I can''t help but feel very sad. Now it seems that Qin Lu has caught a pigtail in his hand. It''s very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, thinking of Qin Lu, she seems to be very good at seizing other people''s pigtails and seizing other people''s handle to coerce others. When I felt a little angry and disgusted, the balance in my heart unconsciously turned to Xie Fei.


    Don''t want to say anything to Qin Lu, immediately hang up the phone.Then, I immediately dial Xie Fei''s phone, the first sentence is: "elder martial sister, where are you?"


    "Oh Yi Ke, how are you, younger martial brother... " Xie Fei said.


    "Tell me where you are first?" I said hastily, "at home?"


    "No I went to Hangzhou yesterday to have a meeting. I can''t go back until the day after tomorrow. " Xie Fei said, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother? What am I doing at home? "


    As soon as I hear that Xie Fei is not at home, I feel relieved. Qin Lu can only make trouble with Lao Guan when Xie Fei is not at home. If Xie Fei is not present, it will have the same effect wherever she meets Lao Guan.

 Chapter 1634

    I feel that even if they meet at Guan Yunfei''s home, they may not do that. First, Qin Lu is still recovering after miscarriage. She won''t ask for that. Second, Guan Yunfei still thinks that Qin Lu is pregnant with a baby. For the safety of the next generation, he won''t propose to do that. If it''s broken, isn''t it worth the loss?


    Anyway, Lao Guan has other women who want to relieve the fire. Even if Xie Fei is not at home, even if Qin Lu can''t use it, it doesn''t matter.


    Poor old Guan didn''t know that Qin Lu''s baby had already been stirred up by me. Of course, it''s not with the pillars.


    I answered Xie Fei: "ha ha, since you are not at home, that''s OK."


    Xie Fei said, "forget it? Say it - "


    I said," that Today is the weekend. Minister Guan usually comes back at the weekend. I thought you were at home, so I wanted to go to your house to have a meal at the weekend. But if you''re not here, I won''t go. "


    "Ha That''s right. " Xie Fei''s voice sounded very happy: "younger martial brother, when you want to come to the elder martial sister''s house for dinner, just come directly. It doesn''t matter whether you are at home or not Elder martial sister, you are welcome to come at any time. As long as elder martial sister is at home, you can come at any time Remember Elder martial sister said at any time. "


    Xie Fei''s voice seems to sound a bit ambiguous. She seems to be repeatedly emphasizing the word at any time, that is, not necessarily at the time of eating, but also at the time of sleeping.


    I understand it like this. I don''t know if I understand it right.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister..." I said.


    "You''re welcome Elder martial sister, everything is always open to you. " Xie Fei''s voice is more ambiguous.


    I can''t help but feel a little flustered and said: "elder martial sister, it''s OK. Keep busy. I''ll get off work, too."


    "Well By the way, younger martial brother, did Lao Guan call you? " Xie Fei said.


    "What call?" I said.


    "It''s the matter that you will drive me to the provincial capital next Friday Lao Guan and his class want to travel abroad. They can take their families with them. I''ll follow them Next Saturday. " Xie Fei said.


    "Oh, you said that. Minister Guan and I have been calling for several days." I said.


    "You Didn''t you refuse? " Xie Fei said.


    "Can I refuse the arrangement of the leader?" I said.


    "It won''t delay the things that affect you, will it?" Xie Fei added.


    "No, I''ll arrange other things ahead of time!" I said.


    "Great We can go to the provincial capital together... " Xie Fei''s happy voice.


    But I was not happy at all and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll pick you up in my car before I leave. I''ll call you then."


    "OK, wait for you, younger martial brother." Xie Fei said happily.


    "That''s it." I said.


    "OK, that''s it. See you at the end of the week." Xie Fei hung up.


    When I put away my mobile phone, I looked out of the window at the dim sky in a daze. I think it''s time for Qin Lu to go to Guan Yunfei''s house and meet him. Qin Lu killed Guan Yunfei''s house this time. Fortunately, Xie Fei is not at home. I don''t know whether Qin Lu will be disappointed or whether Lao Guan will be afraid. Anyway, I am afraid.


    Although I have repeatedly warned myself not to get involved in this emotional dispute, unconsciously I have involuntarily involved in it. If nothing else, I can''t get rid of Qin Lu''s abortion. However, it seems that I am not deeply involved. I comforted myself.


    At this time, I will not think that I am deeply involved step by step.


    At this time, I would not think that being involved in this matter would bring me a huge disaster.


    At this time, I did not think of anything, except in a daze in my mind.


    In a daze, the door of the office was pushed open and the clouds stood at the door.


    "Clouds -" I turned to look at her.


    "Brother, you are not off work? It''s after hours Said the cloud.


    "Oh, good, off work." I stood up.


    The clouds looked at me silently.


    "By the way, what has Haifeng been doing recently?" I said.


    "Haifeng He He has been busy with his work Running around. " Said the cloud.


    The look of the clouds is a little bit free.


    I didn''t care about the look of the clouds and said, "yes, it''s almost the end of the year. He should be very busy indeed. I haven''t seen him for some days This guy is also the one who is busy and doesn''t want to die. "


    "Brother..." There was a cry from the clouds, and they wanted to stop talking.


    "What''s the matter? Clouds I look at her.


    The cloud frowned, bit its lips, looked down at the ground and said, "no It''s OK. "


    The look of the clouds made me feel a little strange and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "No No The cloud says, the voice seems a little flustered.


    "You are lying. You have something to do!" I said.The cloud looked up at me with a forced smile: "it''s really OK It''s OK. "


    "You''re lying." I said.


    "I..." The cloud turned red.


    "Say -" I said.


    "I Brother I... " The clouds seem to be in a dilemma.


    "What''s the problem? Hard to say? " I said.


    "Well..." The cloud lowered its head again, looking sad.


    "Did Haifeng bully you?" I said.


    "No It''s not... " The cloud looked up and said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Brother You Don''t ask There''s one thing I can''t tell you now. After a while, you You''ll know. " Said the cloud.


    "Oh What''s the matter, so mysterious? " I said.


    "Don''t ask You''ll know in a few days Everyone will know. " Said the cloud.


    "Oh Is it a good thing or a bad thing? " I said.


    "No I don''t know. " The clouds bowed their heads again.


    Suddenly, I seemed to guess something and laughed: "I see. Is Haifeng going to propose to you? You''re getting married, aren''t you? "


    Cloud looked up at me, silent for a long time, said: "brother Don''t ask Don''t guess Then you''ll know. "


    "Ha It''s time to surprise me, isn''t it? " I said.


    The cloud did not speak, silently looked at me for a moment, eyes some melancholy and melancholy, and then turned away.


    After the cloud left, I frowned. It seems that my guess just now is not correct, or not completely correct. So, what''s on cloud''s mind? What on earth is she hiding from me, or is she in a dilemma now?


    Although she didn''t tell me now, she said that I would know the date, not only I but also everyone. She said that everyone should include Qiutong, that is to say, Qiutong doesn''t know now.


    What''s more, she feels very embarrassed now. What she can''t tell me seems to have something to do with Haifeng. Since it has something to do with Haifeng, will Haizhu know? Maybe Haizhu didn''t know, maybe Haizhu knew, but didn''t tell me.


    If Haizhu knows, then


    I can''t help but think of her faltering tone when I called Haizhu that day and asked her parents to live with her in the future. What''s the connection between them?


    After thinking for a long time, there was no result.


    Out of the office, downstairs, Wang Lin is waiting for me in the car.


    "You - come down!" I said to Wang Lin.


    Wang Lin gets out of the car.


    "I don''t have any customer service tonight. You don''t have to drive me. I''ll just drive home by myself..." I said.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Yi." Wang Lin said respectfully.


    I look at Wang Lin and smile: "later As long as I don''t have a receptionist, you don''t have to drive me When you''re free, do more office chores. "


    "Good." Wang Lin said.


    Although the group has stipulated that the head of each business department should have a full-time driver and generally can''t drive by himself, it has been stipulated for some days that the strength of implementation has begun to discount, and few people seriously follow the regulations. This is the case with public units. When a system was first introduced, everyone could seriously abide by it. After a long time, the system gradually became a piece of paper, and no one would seriously implement it.


    This is true of the units, not to mention the country. When a fire broke out, the whole staff issued the full name of the document to mobilize the fire safety inspection. In the past, the wind relaxed again until the next fire broke out, and then new documents were issued to formulate a new system


    This is Chinese characteristics.


    I drove out of the yard and straight to the dormitory.


    Night shrouded, it is the rush hour, traffic jam is very serious, the car in the traffic snail moving forward.


    I suddenly think of Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu. What are they doing now? A fight? Negotiation? Showdown? bring pressure on? Threat


    Of course, maybe it''s a school of harmony, maybe they are in full bloom, imagining a better life together in the future, maybe they are making out with each other, although they can''t get involved in it, other behaviors are OK, such as using their mouth, such as using their hands


    Thinking of this, I feel very evil in my heart, and my body has a little reaction.


    In the evil lust, moving slowly in the traffic, the front door of the other side of the car was suddenly opened, and then someone got into the car and quickly pulled the door.


    It''s Alai.


    "Hey, hey..." Ah Lai gave me a thief smile.


    "What for?" I said.


    "No!" Ah Lai said.


    "Are you following me?" I said.


    "Wrong I just saw your car when I passed here on foot I''ll come up and talk to you. " Ah Lai said.I don''t believe what a Lai said is true, but it can''t be proved to be false.


    "What are you talking about?" I said.


    At this time, the traffic began to speed up the movement, Alai said: "drive your car well, we chat casually."


    As I was driving, I looked at Alai warily with the rest of my eyes.


    "No, but I don''t care what I will do to you. I don''t want to fight with you today. Besides, if I really want to fight, you are not my opponent." Ah Lai said.


    I don''t talk. I drive.


    "Do you know where I went the other day?" Ah Lai said.


    "Don''t bother to inquire!" I said.


    "Hey, hey Are you too lazy to inquire, or haven''t you inquired? " A Lai''s proud tone.


    "Whatever you say." I said it as I drove.


    "I tell you, I went to ningzhou a few days ago." Ah Lai said.


    "What does that have to do with me? I don''t care where you go! "


    While saying that, my brain is working rapidly, pondering over ah''s intention of saying this.

 Chapter 1635

    "Less pressure." Ah Lai said.


    "Pretend to be your mother." I said.


    "If you don''t want to make me angry, do it, you can clean your mouth for me!" Alai said, "I''m talking to you. Don''t swear."


    "Is your fuckin ''mouth clean?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Alai laughed and said, "Ike, what do you think I did in ningzhou?"


    "I can''t guess." I said.


    "Do you want to know?" Ah Lai said.


    "If you want to tell me, I want to know!" I said.


    "Hey, hey, I can tell you, but we''re going to make a deal." Ah Lai said.


    "What deal?" I said.


    "I''ll tell you what I went to ningzhou for, and then you''ll tell me where a person is." Ah Lai said.


    "Whose whereabouts?" I said.


    "Kong Kun!" Ah Lai said.


    "Then you don''t have to tell me I already know your purpose in ningzhou. You went to ningzhou to find Kong Kun, didn''t you? " I said.


    "Damn, you''re too damn smart to guess!" Ah Lai said.


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that you''re stupid!" I said.


    "Now that you have guessed, I don''t have to tell you. Then tell me where Kong Kun is!" Ah Lai said.


    "All right." I said, "I tell you, Kong Kun is the general manager of a travel agency in ningzhou."


    "I''m kidding - you''re kidding me. Of course I know she works as the general manager of your lady''s travel agency. I asked her where she is now. Tell me where Kong Kun is?" Ah Lai said.


    "Damn, you ask me, I want to ask you?" I said: "Kong Kun worked well in the travel agency. Why did he suddenly disappear? When you went to ningzhou, you disappeared. Did you do something? Did you kidnap Kong Kun? "


    "Damn it I''m asking you, how did you ask me? Do I have to ask you if I know? Do you pretend to be a bully for me Ah Lai said.


    "Cao NIMA, I don''t want to force you. I''m looking for Kong Kun everywhere. I''m not only looking for him, but also someone in the golden triangle." I said.


    "Why do you want to settle with her?" Ah Lai said greasily.


    "You''re pretending! Is that right? " I said.


    "Hey hey, you found out Kong Kun''s identity, don''t you? I know that. The information channel of Huang Zhe is smart. As soon as you found out Kong Kun''s identity, Huang zhe reported it to boss Wu. Then I flew to ningzhou in an emergency." Ah Lai said.


    "You went to ningzhou to kill people, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Where, to save her." Ah Lai said.


    "You fart!" I said.


    "Hey, hey Believe it or not Damn it, I lost a chance to get rich this time. I thought I was good at it, but I didn''t even find anyone I guess you must have controlled her and hidden her Or you executed her first, didn''t you? "


    "Your imagination is very rich, but it''s not! Our people are also looking for her everywhere. Now we suspect that you have taken her away or killed her. " I said.


    "Really?" Come and look at me.


    "Nonsense, even if you don''t believe it!" I said.


    Alai said: "I don''t believe it. I think you must know the whereabouts of Kong Kun Let''s make a deal. You can tell me the whereabouts of Kong Kun, or if you kill her, you can tell me the place where the body is buried. As long as I get Kong Kun, no matter dead or alive, boss Wu will give me a large reward. The money will be divided between us and you. "


    I shook my head.


    "Damn, I have a big appetite..." A Lai murmured: "well, how about three seven?"


    I kept shaking my head.


    "Fuck - four or six!" Ah Lai said.


    I still shake my head.


    "Son of a bitch, you are too greedy It''s just to provide information. It costs so much money. All right, half to half, five to five. Is that ok? " Ah Lai said with gnashing teeth.


    I still shake my head.


    "You want to die. Do you want to go all alone?" Ah Lai is on fire.


    "Ah Lai," I said.


    "Ang --" ah Lai agreed.


    "I wipe your mother!" I said.


    "Son of a bitch, you really want to die!" Ah Lai almost jumped up and looked angry.


    "Calm down, son of a bitch." I said, "I don''t want a cent from you."


    "You -" ah Lai looked at me.


    "Not only don''t you have a cent, on the contrary, I will give you a sum of money, a lot of money. Of course, there are preconditions." I said.


    "Gee." Alai looked at me: "what prerequisites?"


    "In fact, I really don''t know where Kong Kun is. I''ve been ordered to look for Kong Kun all over the world. However, she seems to have evaporated and disappeared everywhere. Now I''m under great pressure. If I find her, like you, there will be a large reward. If I can''t find her, I''ll be punished. I''m more anxious than you If you can help me find her and give it to me, I''ll give you ten times the reward. I''d rather give you two or eight points. You take eight and I take two. ""You Is that true A Lai looked at me in amazement: "you Are you really looking for her? Are you really willing to pay ten times the price? "


    "Of course, a gentleman is not joking. Although you are not a gentleman, I am willing to treat you as a gentleman." "I said:" however, I do not want to die, I want to live, not only live, but also intact


    "I know why you want to live!" Ah Lai said cleverly.


    "Just understand, you''re smart!" I said.


    "Of course I am smart, at least smarter than you!" Ah Lai said.


    "I don''t deny that!" I said.


    "Is what you just said true?" Ah Lai still has some doubts.


    "Since we want to cooperate and do business, we must trust each other. This is the basis of our cooperation. We have had a successful and happy cooperation, and I have kept my promise to you. No one has said anything. This time, I will keep my promise and promise that no one will tell us." I said.


    "Er..." Ah Lai seems to be dizzy by me. He really believes my words and lowers his head to meditate.


    "Of course, if you have any other valuable information, I can buy it at a high price!" I said.


    "Oh..." Look up at me.


    "The price is guaranteed to satisfy you!" I said.


    Ah came to see me for a while and said, "I don''t have any information there."


    Ah Lai is very cunning after all.


    I said, "you don''t have sincerity. I think it''s hard for us to continue our business."


    "Other things No, at least not at the moment However, in the case of Kong Kun alone, I think we can still make a deal Of course, if you don''t lie! " Ah Lai said.


    "If you don''t believe me, we don''t have to do this deal!" I said.


    "Damn it, make a bet Do it, do this deal! " Ah Lai said.


    "Then you go to find it. If you find it, you must say hello to me in advance. I want to apply for the money, so as to ensure that the money can be in place in time and can be given to you in time!" I said.


    "I don''t want RMB, I want us dollars!" Ah Lai said.


    "No problem!" I said.


    A Lai was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "stop ahead -"


    I pulled over, a Lai then opened the door and got out of the car and disappeared into the night.


    Watching a Lai leave, I sneer.


    At this time, I am not sure whether Alai''s performance just now is true or false, but I would rather regard it as true.


    It seems that although wood knew that Kong Kun had disappeared, he did not know where he had gone. It seems that wood has not given up looking for Kong Kun''s whereabouts. He is arranging for Alai to continue looking for him. Wood must know the importance of Kong Kun to his relationship with Li Shun.


    It seems that Alai doesn''t talk about politics and doesn''t have a sense of the overall situation. He just wants to get money. As long as he gets money, he doesn''t care about the importance of Kong Kun to wood.


    Of course, if Alai''s performance today is fake, which is specially arranged by wood, it''s another matter.


    However, according to my understanding of Alai and my observation just now, it seems that Alai came to me secretly without telling wood. The purpose of looking for me is for Kong Kun. Just now I really fooled him. He seemed to be a little dizzy and confused. It seemed that he really believed me.


    Whether he will come back later or not, whether he will really believe it or not, at least I will confuse his judgment, even wood''s. There should be no harm in doing so.


    When I think about the story of Kong Kun, I can''t help thinking about the emperor. The role of the emperor in this matter seems very strange. At least I feel a little confused. Although I am confused, I can''t find a clear starting point of thinking.


    However, I am sure that the emperor''s providing wood with information about Kong Kun''s identity disclosure this time will deepen wood''s trust in him. Although Alai did not find Kong Kun, it does not seem to affect the emperor''s score in front of wood. Wood failed to achieve his goal this time, but the Emperor''s goal seems to have been achieved, or in a sense achieved.


    I can''t help thinking that the emperor is a very terrible opponent, an extremely cunning and shrewd opponent. Even more cunning than wood.


    I also feel that in the wood group, my IQ seems to be only a little higher than that of Alai. I can''t compare with other people, even the bodyguards who have been keeping a low profile.


    I can''t help feeling a little heavy and a little depressed.


    Suddenly, I don''t want to go back to my dormitory. I want to relax by the sea.


    So turn the car head straight to the seaside, on the Binhai Avenue, where there are few cars, dark around.


    I opened the car window and the chilly sea breeze came


    While driving at a medium speed, I was thinking about my mind with the sea breeze blowing


    The phone call with Qin Lu and the phone call with Xie Fei, the conversation with Yunduo and the conversation with Alai are intertwined, which makes my brain confused. I can''t help feeling very upset and feel a bit confused and melancholyThink of Qiutong said: if life is a glass of water, then depression is the dust falling from the cup. No one''s life is always full of happiness, there are always some melancholy and confusion will torture our hearts. We can choose to let the heart calm down, and slowly precipitate those melancholy. If we constantly mix up, depression will fill our lives. So, even if dust falls into the water cup of life, we should try our best to make every day clear


    The beauty of Qiu Tong''s face made her think


    I can''t help feeling that a person''s beauty is not his face, but all the past things he has experienced, leaving scars in his heart and fading away, which makes him strong and peaceful. Therefore, elegance is not trained, but an experience. Indifference is not disguised, but a precipitation. In a sense, people will never be old, only the old face, time will make a soul, become more and more moving


    Qiu Tong''s soul


    A dream like soul


    The soul of Yike


    My soul


    My heart can''t help shivering. Qiutong and wushengruo dream undoubtedly have souls. Their souls will be more and more moving with the passage of time. What about me and the dog shit? Do we have souls? If so, will the soul be dying?


    I was thinking wistfully that a car sped past my car, and then the car suddenly crossed the road not far in front of me -


    I reacted quickly, quickly stepped on the accelerator, braked urgently, and the car stopped less than half a meter away.


    Without thinking, I opened the door and got out of the car. I went straight to the ca

 Chapter 1636

    It''s Dong''Er''s car that I found when I walked over. It''s Dong''Er who drives.


    Donger shakes out the window and looks at me.


    I was relieved, but suddenly I was angry again. I yelled at Dong''Er: "you are crazy! Do you know how dangerous this is? Are you tired of living? "


    I''m really afraid. Fortunately, I stopped the car in time, or I might have hit it.


    Dong Er is more and more bold.


    Dong''Er opened the door and got out of the car. Leaning against the door, he looked at me: "what are you excited about? You don''t drive fast. I know you''ll react. I know you won''t run into it. If you don''t have this ability, what kind of car do you drive? What else is your name, ike? "


    She''s reasonable. I can''t laugh or cry.


    "What''s stopping my car for?" I said.


    "Talk to you." Donger said.


    "About what?" I said.


    "Wait a minute --" Dong''Er got on the bus again, drove the car to the side of the road, stopped, then came down, looked around, pointed to the small square beside the road and said, "let''s talk over there."


    I didn''t make a sound. I went directly to the other side of the square. It was cold. There was only Dong''Er and I on the small square. Looking ahead, it was a dark sea. The sea breeze was blowing and it was chilly.


    "About what? Say it I said, looking at Donger standing opposite me.


    "Ah came to see you just now, didn''t he?" Donger said.


    Since Dong''Er said this, she obviously found that a Lai had just got into my car. It seems that Dong''Er was secretly monitoring a Lai''s whereabouts. Of course, maybe it was monitoring me that she found a Lai.


    I''m not sure who Donger is following.


    It''s just to spy on me, but it''s dangerous to spy on Alai.


    "Are you following Alai?" I said.


    "I''m asking you, you answer my question!" Donger said.


    "It''s dangerous for you to do that, don''t you know?" I said.


    "You care about me, don''t you? May I think so? " Dong''Er smiles.


    "What kind of person is Alai? You should know I don''t want you to make fun of your life. " I said.


    "Did I tell you that you were following ah? I know how to do things. Of course, I won''t make fun of my own life. I know better than you what kind of person ah Lai is! " Dong''Er said, "I''m asking you now. I want to know what happened when ah came to you just now? I hope you can tell me... "


    "No matter what he wants to do with me, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to be involved, let alone involved." I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment and said, "you won''t say But maybe I can guess that Alai is looking for you and doing some business with you


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because I know Alai better than you." Donger said.


    I didn''t speak. I acquiesced.


    "Tell me, what are you doing with him?" Donger said.


    "Why are you interested in this? It doesn''t seem to do you any good!" I said.


    "I''m interested in everything I need to be interested in, and there are things I have to be interested in." Donger said.


    "I won''t tell you." I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me straight and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Some things, I advise you not to be so curious, otherwise, your curiosity will hurt you..." I said.


    Dong Er pursed her lips: "really don''t plan to tell me?"


    "Yes Let me just say it.


    "Why?" Donger said.


    "Because First, I have nothing to do with you about him and I don''t want you to get involved. Second, the so-called transaction between him and me can be said to be a transaction or not. It doesn''t make any sense for you to know or not to know. " I said.


    Dong''Er''s eyelids jumped: "it seems that I understand what you mean Are you playing with Alai? Or make a circle for him to drill Is that right? "


    Without answering her, I took out my cigarette, lit it, took two deep breaths, and then turned to look at the sea in the distance.


    "You don''t let me get involved because you worry about my danger, but I also want to tell you that it''s also dangerous for you to tease Alai. Alai is not as stupid as you think. If he realizes that you are playing with him, you are playing with fire Do you understand what I mean by that? " Donger said.


    "I know." I said, "I''ll do it properly."


    "Proper How much discretion do you have? Don''t be too smug Dong er''s words are like reminding me and warning me.


    I said: "I have no more memory than you have a sense of propriety, no matter how self righteous you are..."


    "You want to fight with me again?" Donger said.


    "No!" I said.


    "I don''t want to either." I said.


    "Well, since we don''t want to fight, let''s not talk about Alai for the moment Let me ask you one more thing. " Donger said."What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Where is Kong Kun?" Donger said.


    "Why do you ask this?" I said.


    "What did Kong Kun do?" Said Dong''Er.


    "You shouldn''t worry about that!" I said.


    "Is Kong Kun Are you working for wood? " Dong''Er''s eyes are straight at me.


    "Donger You care too much. " I said.


    "Can I think that Kong Kun is a man of wood in ningzhou who has been working for wood, but recently, she has exposed Because she was exposed, she suddenly disappeared. That''s why a Lai''s trip to ningzhou came. Kong Kun''s disappearance has something to do with you. A Lai''s trip to ningzhou has something to do with Kong Kun. He wanted to kill people in ningzhou, didn''t he? " Dong''Er continues to ask me.


    Dong Er is very clever, she even realized this.


    I took a deep breath, looking at Dong''Er, silent.


    Dong''Er seemed to verify his guess from my silence. He turned to look at the sea and said for a long time, "it seems that I underestimated Kong Kun. It seems that I still neglected something."


    I said, "you''ve been using Kong Kun to do things for you."


    "Yes, not bad!" Donger said.


    Dong''Er is so happy to admit this, I can''t help but be stunned.


    "I''ve been giving Kong Kun benefits. I asked her to inquire about Haizhu for me. Kong Kun is a greedy person. Although Haizhu is good for her, she still can''t stand the temptation of money. I just need to give her some small benefits, and she can do things for me. Didn''t you expect that?" Donger''s face showed a smile of satisfaction.


    "Do you find that interesting?" I said.


    "It''s boring, so I won''t do it." Donger said.


    "Do you think Kong Kun will really work for you?" I said.


    "I know that she didn''t work for me wholeheartedly. I know that the information she provided me has some reservations. I know that she actually has her own little 999. I know that she is interested in you. She doesn''t want me to get you, nor does she want Haizhu to be with you. Her real little 999 actually wants to take advantage of the fight between Haizhu and me The benefit of the fisherman But unfortunately, she got nothing in the end. " Donger said.


    I can''t help sighing: "what''s the need? Are you tired all day?"


    "Life is tired, I''m tired, you''re tired, Kong Kun''s tired, Haizhu seems more tired Tired is the necessity of life I don''t think I''m tired and give up what I have to stick to. " Dong''Er said: "it''s just that I didn''t expect that Kong Kun''s appetite was not small. I didn''t expect that the benefits I gave her didn''t satisfy her. In order to get more money, she worked for wood and became an insider lurking in ningzhou. I didn''t expect that Kong Kun still had this ability. I didn''t expect that Kong Kun''s courage would be so great. I was really careless."


    "There are so many things you don''t think of." I said.


    "According to Li Shun''s temperament and personality, I think since Kong Kun has been discovered by you, she must have been dealt with by Li Shun now. She must not be in this world. Although a Lai arrived in ningzhou very quickly, he was still a little late Before Kong Kun was disposed of by Li Shun, you must have got what you want from Kong Kun Is that right? " Donger said.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "since you can guess so much, I ask you, do you want Kong Kun to die or live?"


    Dong''Er''s eyelids jumped again: "what do you mean by this? Is Has Kong Kun not been executed by you yet? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone about my conversation with you, all my previous conversations with you, including all my future conversations with you The conversation between us is limited to what we know, and no third person will know So, just say what you want to say, and don''t worry Can you understand what I mean? Can you believe what I said? Will you have that trust in me? " Donger said.


    I look at Dong''Er''s expression. Her eyes tell me that I should believe her words. No matter how much she hates Li Shun, she is partial to me. She hopes Li Shun will be killed by wood, but she doesn''t want me to be hurt. She won''t tell me what I talk with her. She doesn''t want me to be involved and hurt because of anything.


    I should believe that.


    I exhaled and said, "well, I believe you To tell you the truth, I dealt with Kong Kun''s affairs by myself. Li Shun didn''t give me a clear opinion on how to deal with it, so he gave me all the power to deal with it. "


    Dong''Er''s eyes were surprised: "Li Shun gives you power He didn''t make a clear decision? "


    "Yes." I said.


    Dong Er blinked: "well, in that case, I''m sure Kong Kun is not dead, she must still be alive."


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because with my understanding of your character, you have a kind nature in your bones. Even if you hate someone, it''s hard for you to kill, especially a woman. You will never kill a woman I have absolute confidence in this. " Donger said.Dong''Er said my fatal point, that is, I was born with kindness, kindness, can be said to be my most lethal characteristics. The reason why I don''t say it''s an advantage or disadvantage but a characteristic is that I have realized that this characteristic of mine is an advantage when I meet good people, but it''s a real weakness when I meet bad people. Once this point is used by people, it will be a fatal defect.


    I look at Dong Er noncommittally.

 Chapter 1637

    Dong''Er said: "I can speculate that after you find Kong Kun''s hiding, you get Li Shun''s authorization to deal with it. Your kindness leads you to hate Kong Kun''s work on the one hand, but on the other hand, you think about her previous contribution to Haizhu. At the same time, you will think that once Kong Kun''s identity is exposed to wood, he will take decisive measures Kill people


    "So, in the end, your kindness prevailed. You let Kong Kun go. That is to say, although Kong Kun is missing now, she has not disappeared in the world. She should have gone away and hid in a safe place."


    I can''t help but admire the clarity of Dong''Er''s thinking. At this time, Dong''Er is really not the former one. Character decides fate, but environment can also change a person. Donger''s change should be due to the existing character, but more to the influence of environment.


    Dong''Er continued: "reasoning on this basis, then, I should be able to guess why Alai came to you today A Lai must want to get the news of Kong Kun from you, catch or kill Kong Kun, and get a big reward from wood. A Lai is a man who loves money. He can do almost anything for money


    "Since he didn''t find Kong Kun in ningzhou, the only thing he could think of to provide him with clues was you. He guessed that you might have made arrangements for Kong Kun before him, so he only came to you in private. He must want to make a deal with you. As long as you tell Kong Kun''s whereabouts, he will share the expensive reward with you."


    I look at Dong Er quietly.


    "But you won''t easily tell a Lai where Kong Kun is. It''s also because of your character, but a Lai doesn''t understand your character. He thinks that people all over the world love money as much as he does. He can do anything for money. It''s because of his character. At the same time, he won''t understand your real character, that is, he doesn''t realize what''s in your heart Kindness


    "Because of this, you can fool Alai. Of course, if you don''t tell me, I won''t know how you fooled Alai, but you must have fooled Alai, otherwise he won''t get off your car easily Ah Lai thinks he is very smart, but in fact he is stupid. Many people in the world are like this. The more he thinks he is smart, the more stupid he is. Ah Lai is such a typical person. " Donger continued.


    Donger''s analysis is brilliant, and I can''t help sighing.


    "Although you can easily fool Alai, wood is not so easy to be fooled. I think you know what wood knows about your character and work style." Dong er''s breath is a little chilly.


    My heart trembles slightly, looking at Dong''Er.


    "So, I advise you not to be proud too early and not to be too self righteous. The reason why I come to you today is to verify some things I want to know. Secondly, I want to remind you not to regard all people as fools. There are more intelligent people than you in this world, especially those who are more cruel than you. A person who is not cruel is a bone People with a good nature in their lives will not escape the conspiracy of others and will suffer a great loss after all. " Donger''s breath is colder and colder.


    My heart is trembling again. I admit that Dong''Er''s words are reasonable. Indeed, I am not as ruthless as wood. This is my Achilles'' heel.


    Now that I realize this, maybe I should make some changes to make myself really cruel and learn to be cruel.


    "Again, I won''t tell anyone what I''m talking to you today, what you''re talking to me today, and at the same time, I hope you remember what I told you." Dong''Er said: "although Kong Kun is still alive, I believe that after this shock, she should be restrained. She should know how to do things in the future. She is such a yellow haired girl who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. It''s stupid to dare to go into such a deep water."


    "She shouldn''t get involved in the deep water. Do you think you should get involved?" I said.


    "Me?" Dong''Er paused and gritted his teeth: "I can''t help it. I''m forced."


    "Forced by money?" I said.


    "You --" Dong''Er looked directly at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I look at Dong er.


    "Xiao Ke, you should feel your chest and your conscience when you speak." Dong''Er''s voice was a little resentful and a little bit oppressive. Then he turned around and said, "I''m gone. You can do it yourself."


    With that, Dong''Er went to his car.


    I stood there motionless, looking at her.


    After getting on the bus, Dong Er rolled down the window and looked at me: "just now you asked me if I wish Kong Kun were dead or alive. Just now I didn''t answer you Well, now I''ll tell you, I''ll answer that. "


    I look at Dong er.


    Dong''Er said word by word, "I tell you, I hope Kong Kun will disappear in this world, forever."


    My body shivered.


    "Want to know why?" Donger said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "The reason is very simple, because her previous actions may kill you, because she may be a disaster before or in the future, your disaster." Donger''s voice was cold: "all the people who threaten you are my enemies. I hope they will all die."Donger''s voice is a bit murderous, I can''t help but shiver.


    Then, Dong''Er starts the car and leaves.


    I stood in the same place, watching Donger''s car disappear into the night


    On the one hand, Dong''Er hates Li Shun, on the other hand, she hates all the people who are against me, but she is also working for the people who are against me, helping wood deal with Li Shun.


    It seems that Dong er''s behavior is contradictory, but there seems to be an invisible unity in this contradiction.


    Back in the dormitory, I had a simple meal and sat in a daze in my study, thinking about Dong''Er''s words today


    There are three clay dolls sent to me by Xia Yu on the desk. Looking at this group of vivid clay dolls, I can''t help thinking of Xia Yu. At this time, what is the summer rain doing? Is she OK?


    Suddenly feel uneasy and remorse for this idea, the summer rain has gone, she should have faded out of my life, I should not think about her, I should wish her a new happy happy life on the other side of the ocean.


    Think of summer rain, Haizhu, Donger, clouds and Qiutong


    I can''t help feeling tangled in my heart. I can''t help feeling that life is so complicated and profound


    Open the computer, login button, see the floating life like a dream.


    "Here you are." I said.


    "Well You''re here, too. " She answered me.


    "What are you doing?" I said.


    "Read a book." She said.


    "I''m reading with a hook." I said.


    "Well what about you? What are you doing? " She said.


    "I I''m thinking about life. " I said.


    She sent a smile: "it''s very tasteful Mr. Yike. "


    I sent a dazed expression: "do not want to have such taste, the heart can not help themselves."


    "What''s the taste?" She said.


    "No It''s just that life is really complicated. " I said.


    "Yes, life is really complicated, but from another angle, life is really simple." She said.


    "Oh..."


    "The so-called life, in fact, is just a sentence: come naked, go when a wisp of smoke!" She said.


    My heart moved and I didn''t speak.


    "If you have time, go to the crematorium." She said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "I''ll tell you a story: a famous industrialist would take his wife and children to the crematorium every once in a while. Some people are puzzled and ask why. Industrialists say that as long as you get to the crematorium, your impetuous heart will soon calm down, and you will look down on fame and wealth. Only in this way can we stay in the noisy and flashy world, but always stick to the pure land of our soul, and be good at both favors and disgraces. Only in this way can we face all kinds of temptations with a heart like a flat mirror, concentrate and concentrate


    "Oh..." My heart can''t help but move.


    "Crematorium -- the last station of life. Here, no matter you are a high-ranking official and noble, a rich man with a lot of money, a poor civilian, or even a notorious and hated sinner, you will finally come here, lie there quietly in the same posture, and then be pushed into the burning furnace When he came out again, it was just a small square box wrapped in red cloth. " She added.


    "Well..." I looked at her words over and over again. Yes, I come here naked, and I go there with a wisp of smoke. Maybe life is really that simple. All splendor and wealth are like smoke and dust here, but for a moment; all love and hatred are wiped out here. Living in a materialistic world, we are always full of temptations: power, status, money, beauty If you are not careful, you will stir up waves in your heart. The original clear, pure and peaceful heart will become noisy, impetuous and utilitarian


    "When you feel that there is a gap between reality and ideal, when you feel aggrieved and sad, when no one understands you, when you are worried about gratitude and resentment, when you haggle over gain and loss for benefits, when you bow down in the face of power, when you are intriguing for the position, you might as well go to the crematorium. In the face of a small pile of ash with Mars, what else can''t you put down and open? " She added.


    My heart can''t help a little commotion. Yes, yes, life is short and changeable. To put down and not to see is to treat life negatively. On the contrary, to treat every day well, to cherish every day and to live every day well is the right choice. It seems that I should take every day as a lifetime. Instead of spending time worrying, worrying and sighing, I should seize the time to enjoy life, health, happiness and happiness!


    The idea is beautiful, but in reality, can I really do it?


    I can''t help feeling a bit depressed and lost in my heart.


    "Send you a word, cherish love you and you should love people, because next life will not meet again!" She said.


    My heart is pounding. Who are the people who love me? Who should I love?Thinking about it like this, I suddenly felt an indescribable tangle and bitterness


    I fell into a long and bitter meditation in my confusion and melancholy

 Chapter 1638

    In a trance, a voice reverberates in my ear: gains and losses are like clouds, and the wind blows away in the twinkling of an eye. A hundred years of life is empty. Life does not bring, death does not bring. All encounters, joys and sorrows are decided by heart. If you can see through and open it, everything is like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. Although it is pleasing to the eye, it is not eternal. It''s better to be happy and open-minded, don''t let yourself spend in sadness, don''t let yourself walk in wandering. From the beginning to the end, happiness is the criterion of life. I live in a state of mind all my life


    It seems to hear someone say: behind everyone there is a sad, behind everyone there are unspeakable difficulties. Even if the twists and turns of the road have to go on, then the difficult days have to live, really to leave the world, but also to eat and smile to leave, so that life less regret, more calm and calm. A person''s life is neither so good nor so bad as imagined.


    Every life, will go through ups and downs of life, for the survival and continuation of life, constantly struggle in the road of life, let different souls bear the beating of life, accept the test of suffering. Leaving is the normal state of love and life. The pain increases the thickness of your life. One day, when you can turn around with a smile, you will know that you are different. Love, after all, is a kind of predestination, which cannot be managed. The only thing we can manage is ourselves


    I couldn''t let go of the depression for a long time, so I shut down and went to sleep


    The next day, I was sleeping in when my mobile phone suddenly rang. My eyes were bleary and I felt that the call was from Qiutong.


    So I answered.


    "It''s me..." I said.


    "Here comes Here they are On the phone, Qiutong''s voice sounds a little shaky.


    "Who''s here?" I don''t know.


    "Jin Jingze And his aunt Here comes Their plane will land at Xinghai airport in about an hour Qiutong''s voice was very excited.


    Hearing Qiu Tong''s words, I was excited and sat up from the bed.


    "How come all of a sudden? Why didn''t you say hello in advance? " I said unexpectedly.


    "I''m also surprised Just got a call from Jin Jingze. When they called, they were about to board the plane. " Qiu Tong said: "I asked Jin Jingze the same way. He laughed on the phone and said that he wanted to give us a surprise on purpose."


    "Oh If we''re all away from Xinghai on business, he won''t be surprised. " I said.


    I think Jin Jingze is a little bit of a gambler. He bet that Qiutong and I will be in Xinghai today.


    "Did Jin Jingze say what they came to Xinghai for?" I said.


    "No, just tell me that they arrived at Xinghai in more than an hour, and then hung up in a hurry." Qiu Tong said.


    "This guy, it''s a little unreliable." I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong also laughed: "although Jin Jingze is the president, sometimes he acts like a big boy."


    "Well Shall we meet them at the airport? Do you want to pick them up? " I said.


    "Of course, that''s what I''m calling you for..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Is that the reason why Jin Jingze called you?" I said.


    "I guess it''s the same thing." Qiu Tong said.


    "When they come to Xinghai, maybe someone will pick them up at the airport Maybe they''re here for something. " I said.


    "It''s also possible, regardless, I think he wants us to pick it up. Otherwise, since he wants to surprise us, why don''t he call us when he arrives at Xinghai? Isn''t that a bigger surprise?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It makes sense." I said.


    "Did you get up?" Qiu Tong said.


    "In progress." I said.


    "Hold on." Qiu Tong said.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up at the gate of your neighborhood in ten minutes..." I said.


    "All right." Qiu Tong said.


    "Where''s snow?" I said.


    "I went to my grandparents'' house last night and lived there." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh All right I hung up the phone, got up immediately, simply washed up, and then drove downstairs to Qiutong''s community.


    Soon arrived, Qiutong was waiting for me on the street at the gate of the community, wearing a light makeup and wearing the beautiful silk scarf that the chairman''s aunt gave her for her birthday.


    Qiutong opened the car door and got on. I drove straight to the airport.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Qiutong looked a little excited and excited.


    I looked at Qiutong while driving: "I''m a little strange."


    "Strange what?" Qiu Tong turned to look at me.


    "It seems that You are a little excited and excited about their coming It seems a little exaggerated They are just our ordinary friends. Although they are foreigners, they are not so? " I said.


    "Hehe, am I excited?" Qiu Tong said."Don''t ask me, you know it." I said, "I''m very happy, but I''m not as excited as you are I think your posture is a bit like greeting a long-time departed relative. "


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed again: "what you said may be right. I''m really excited I feel a little strange myself. I don''t know why I get excited as soon as I hear the news that they are coming It''s really a feeling to welcome my long-distance relatives Ah - why do you think I feel like this? "


    "I can''t tell." I said, I can''t help thinking of Lao Li again. If Lao Li knew that the chairman''s aunt had come to Xinghai, he didn''t know how excited he was? His excitement is understandable.


    Qiutong and I are now going to meet Jin Jingze and his aunt. We don''t know what they are doing in Xinghai this time or how long they are going to stay.


    If Qiu Tong knew about the past of Lao Li and aunt Jin Jingze, she would be more excited, not only excited, but even shocked.


    "By the way, aunt chairman, what''s her name again?" I asked Qiutong while driving.


    So far, I haven''t named Jin Jingze''s aunt, the chairman of the board. Now it seems that it''s time to name her.


    "Jin Jingxiu." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, Jin Jingxiu!" I nodded.


    "You don''t have a good memory. You don''t remember people''s names." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Old, bad memory. " I said.


    "Puchi -" Qiu Tong laughed: "go to your You''re not as old as me. Don''t try to be old in front of me. "


    I laugh.


    Soon arrived at the airport, put the car, we went straight to the airport.


    After arriving, the electronic screen shows that the plane will not arrive until 20 minutes later.


    I''m relieved that I didn''t come late.


    We''ll stand at the airport and wait for Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu.


    "Guess what they came to Xinghai for?" I asked Qiutong.


    "I can''t guess." Qiu Tong said.


    "How long do you think they''ll stay here?" I asked Qiutong again.


    "Not really." Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you want them to come here purely for tourism?" I said.


    "This season In the off-season, what''s good to visit here? " Qiu Tong said.


    "But you still want them to come for sightseeing, don''t you?" I said.


    "Ha ha, is this important? Why do I have to hope so? " Qiutong looks at me.


    My heart moved and I said, "I don''t know And how long do you want them to stay here? "


    "It''s not up to me how long they stay." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know. I''m asking you what you think!" I said.


    "I hope I hope they can stay here for a long time. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because We are friends. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Is that all?" I said.


    "What else do you think is the reason?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I I don''t know. " I said, "are you in a good mood now?"


    "Isn''t it a pleasure to have friends from afar? Are you not happy? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "I think you are very happy."


    Qiu Tong chuckled: "you seem to have to identify something special from me Why? "


    I frowned, "I don''t understand In any case, I just feel that your emotion is very exciting. I think it''s a little strange when I see it


    "Not only do you think it''s weird, but I think it''s weird myself." Qiu Tong said.


    "If you say that, I can''t ask you You''ve sealed up my words! " I said, "you''re cunning."


    "Ha ha, since you say I''m cunning, I''ll be cunning I think you are more cunning than me


    I laughed again, and then said, "Jin Jingxiu."


    "Why do you say her name?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Nothing. Make an impression." I said.


    "It seems that you are more interested in aunt Jin than in Jin Jingze." Qiu Tong said.


    "You''re not talking about me, are you talking about yourself?" I look at Qiutong.


    Autumn Tung pondered: "perhaps."


    "That''s good." I said.


    "What''s good?" Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "because you are more interested in women than in men..."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were puzzled: "how can I hear you say something wrong?"


    I laughed.


    "Screw you You''re playing with me... " Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "anyway, you are more interested in aunt Jin than in Jin Jingze, which makes me feel more comfortable."Qiu Tong''s eyelids jump, looked at me, as if, she understood the meaning of my words.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips, took a deep breath, did not speak, eyes covered with a layer of light things.


    "In less than a month, you will have a wedding in Haizhu." For a while, Qiu Tong said softly.


    "Well..." I should be a, this words at this time from autumn tong mouth say, I don''t know in my heart is what taste.


    "Since then, you have a family From then on, your responsibility will be even greater From then on, it''s time to take your heart back completely and calm down completely From then on, it''s time for you to completely face the reality and abandon those unrealistic ideas. " Qiu Tong said.


    My heart rises and falls, Qiutong''s words make me speechless, I know what she said is reasonable, I know what she said is true, I know how I should do in the future, but my heart can''t help feeling a kind of sadness and desolation, because this is from Qiutong''s mouth.


    I suddenly feel very upset.

 Chapter 1639

    "Don''t remind me, I know!" I didn''t say it very well.


    "You..." Qiutong looks at me.


    "I what me?" I stare at Qiu Tong: "if it''s no use in the future, don''t talk in front of me, teach me less, don''t always stimulate me, don''t always remind me Do you find it interesting to stimulate me? "


    "I I didn''t mean to stimulate you, I just Remind you and remind myself Qiu Tong murmured.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s innocent expression, I began to feel that what I said just now was a little too much. My reaction was a little too intense and exaggerated. I slowed down and said, "everyone is in a good mood today. Don''t mention the topic that makes me unhappy, OK?"


    "What is an unhappy topic? How can you think so? " Qiu Tong said unconvinced.


    "Disobedient?" I said.


    "Yes, why listen to you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "If you don''t obey me, I''ll spank you. Do you believe it? I''m here to spank you in front of so many people. " I said, raising my hand.


    Qiutong stepped back and looked at me: "dare you?"


    "Do you think I dare?" I took a few steps forward.


    "You dare not." Qiutong said and retreated.


    I held back my smile and said, "don''t step back if you have courage."


    Qiu Tong also couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have no seed. I just want to retire."


    "That means you''re still afraid." I said.


    "Hum, I''ll know that I bully people and ignore you." Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "the vice president of Tangtang Xinghai media group, is it very shy to be spanked in public?"


    "Screw you How shy are you when a big man bullies a woman in public Qiutong also laughed.


    With a smile and a joke, the unhappiness just now seems to have disappeared, and a trace of depression just now seems to have disappeared.


    It seems that every time we talk about boring topics, we all want to try to solve them, and we don''t want each other to be depressed.


    At this time, the airport broadcast rang, Jin Jingze, Jin Jingxiu''s flight arrived.


    Qiutong and I stood at the exit and looked inside. After a while, some passengers went out.


    "Here they are." Autumn Tong said a, voice some nervous, also some excited.


    I also saw Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu at the same time. They were talking and laughing and walking towards the exit.


    "Hi - aunt Kim President Kim Qiutong cried happily, and I waved to them.


    They heard Qiu Tong''s voice and looked at us with a happy expression on their faces.


    I had a little accident at this time. I thought they would bring their entourage when they came to China this time, but now it seems that there are only two of them, carrying simple suitcases and no entourage. I was worried that if they had an entourage, my car wouldn''t fit. Now I don''t have to worry.


    Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu walked out of the exit. Jin Jingze and I hugged and shook hands with each other. Qiu Tong first shook hands with Jin Jingze and then hugged him intimately.


    Looking at Jin Jingxiu and Qiutong''s intimate embrace, I suddenly felt a warm feeling in my heart.


    "Welcome aunt Jin and president Jin to China and Xinghai." After hugging, Qiu Tong said to them with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingxiu smiles happily, looks at me and looks at Qiutong again: "ah I haven''t seen you for a few days. Qiutong is more beautiful. "


    Jin Jingze received the words: "Yike brothers are more handsome."


    Both Qiutong and I are smiling. Although my smile is sincere, it is more or less polite. Qiutong''s smile is almost all from the heart. I can see it.


    Aunt Jin Jingxiu was also very happy. She reached out and touched Qiutong''s Silk Scarf while laughing. Obviously, she still remembered this silk scarf. Obviously, she was more happy that Qiutong could come to meet her with this silk scarf.


    "Just the two of you?" I said.


    "Yes, just the two of us? Yes? Too little? Or we''ll form a group next time! " Jin Jingze said.


    I laughed, "I thought you''d take your entourage with you."


    "My aunt thought people were too much trouble, so we took it easy." Jin Jingze said: "originally I wanted to call the customer to pick up, but my aunt said no, she said it was better for you to pick up, so I called Qiutong directly."


    "Customers Are you here for business, not for sightseeing? " I said.


    "Ha ha Both public and private: "Jin Jingxiu took over and said," this time we are here to have a small business with one of Xinghai''s customers. Just go to talk with Jingze. As for me, I just follow Jingze to come here for a stroll. First, let''s have a look at you two beautiful and handsome guys. Second, let''s have a sightseeing trip to relax Originally, the customers here would come to the airport to meet us, but I didn''t let them. I asked Jingze to call Qiutong, so that we could have more time together. That''s not very good. "


    It turned out that it was both public and private. Jin Jingze came to talk about business, and Jin Jingxiu came to make soy sauce."Yes, very good." Qiu Tong said with a smile: "this is president Jin''s notice. It''s too late. It almost caught us off guard."


    "That''s interesting. I just want to give you a surprise Ha ha... " Jin Jingze laughed.


    "Jingze just likes to make such sudden attacks and bring such surprises to each other It''s still a big boy after all... " Jin Jingxiu looks at Jin Jingze with loving eyes.


    Qiutong and I both laughed. Qiutong continued: "that Aunt Jin, how long do you plan to stay in China this time? "


    "Today and tomorrow, I''ll be back early the day after tomorrow." Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Two days? The time is too short Qiu Tong said.


    "My aunt''s work schedule is very tight. It''s hard to get rid of these two days." Jin Jingze said: "these two days, I''ve been concentrating on business with my clients. As for my aunt, I''m going to trouble you two more My aunt came to Xinghai for the first time. The main purpose of this visit is to relax. I don''t know if it will cause you any trouble. "


    "There''s no trouble We are very happy to accompany aunt Jin to relax! " I said.


    Qiu Tong also nodded with a smile: "yes, we happen to be on the weekend, nothing."


    "EH - Qiutong, why didn''t you see your lovely little princess?" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "She''s gone to her grandparents." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh What a pity. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Jingze, where are the customers you are going to talk about this time?" I said.


    "Jiahao industrial group company! You know what? " Jin Jingze said.


    I really don''t know. Looking at Qiutong, Qiutong nodded: "I know. It''s on the other side of Renmin West Road I''ve dealt with them I''m familiar with the boss over there. "


    "Aha, that''s great." Jin Jingze said.


    "When are you going to be there?" I said.


    "Go now," said Kim


    "Why don''t you arrange your stay first?" I said.


    "No, it will be arranged by Jiahao. I''m not going to join you this time, and my aunt is not going to meet Jiahao''s people I''ll talk business with Jiahao people. As for you, just go with your aunt. " Jin Jingze said.


    "Oh Well, let''s get on the bus first. I''ll drive you to Jiahao first. Then, Mr. Qiu and I will accompany aunt Jin to have activities together. " I said.


    "Don''t --" said Jin Jingxiu.


    Qiutong and I looked at her.


    Jin Jingxiu said: "in this way, let''s not go together. Let''s separate. You can drive Jingze there. If they come down to meet me and see me, they will have to struggle for a long time. If I don''t come, their group is not good. It''s impolite. They can''t go up for a while and a half, so I''d better not show up When I come to China this time, I''ll let Jingze talk about business. I don''t want to talk about any work. I just want to relax. "


    Jin Jingxiu''s words are quite reasonable. Everyone nodded.


    "Well In this way, I''ll take a taxi here, first send president Jin to Jiahao, then I''ll meet you Yike, you''re driving around the city with aunt Kim. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, Qiutong, that''s a good way!" Jin Jingxiu agreed.


    She agreed, and naturally I did.


    "It''s just that it''s time to appoint Mr. Qu Jin, the president of Tangtang multinational group, to rent out and talk business with customers. He doesn''t pay much attention to face...." Qiu Tong said to Jin Jingze half jokingly.


    "Hi - I''m so particular about everything. I often go to work by bus in Korea What customers are looking for is your strength and integrity, not what car you take. " Jin Jingze said.


    I appreciate Jin Jingze''s words very much. The boy''s style of doing things is similar to mine.


    "Well, let''s take a taxi first, Ike. You and aunt Kim can go together." Qiu Tong said.


    "All right." I nodded, looked at Qiutong and said, "in this way, we will wait for you in Xinghai Square in an hour After the meeting, we can decide where the next activity will go


    "Well Let''s go first Qiu Tong smiles at Jin Jingxiu.


    "Go ahead." Jin Jingxiu looks at Qiutong with kind eyes, and her eyes show her love.


    Then, Qiu Tong and Jin Jingze took a taxi together. I drove Jin Jingxiu out of the airport and into the urban area.


    From the airport to Xinghai Square, we have to cross the whole Xinghai city. While driving, I introduced the basic situation of Xinghai to Jin Jingxiu. While listening, Jin Jingxiu looked out of the window and nodded: "Xinghai is really a beautiful city, worthy of being the Pearl of Bohai Sea."


    "It''s winter now. It''s not the best time for scenery. The best time is in summer." I said.


    "Ha ha Whether the scenery is good or not depends not on the season, but on the people who see it, but on the mood of seeing it. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    After hearing this, I couldn''t help thinking.


    "How far is Xinghai from Dandong?" Jin Jingxiu asked me."If you drive, take Danxing expressway, about two hours." I said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu nodded.


    "Dandong is the largest border city in China, across the river from the Democratic People''s Republic of Korea and a strip of water from the Republic of Korea. It is the starting point of the northern end of China''s coastline, located in the center of Northeast Asia, and an important exchange point between the Northeast Asian economic circle and the Bohai Sea Rim and the Yellow Sea economic circle. It is also a coastal city with industry, commerce, logistics and tourism as the main body Cities along the border.


    "At the same time, Dandong is also a national border cooperation zone, with 10 ports of five types, namely ports, railways, highways, pipelines and airports. It is the largest port city for China''s trade with North Korea, the only city in Asia with border ports, airports, high-speed railways, river ports, seaports and high-speed highways, and the most convenient sea port and logistics distribution center in the east of Northeast China. ¡±I said in one breath.


    "Ha ha Well... " Jin Jingxiu smiles and nods.


    "You''ve known that for a long time?" I said.

 Chapter 1640

    "I know something about I know that Dandong is the largest and most beautiful border city in China, facing North Korea across the Yalu River. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh What about Xinghai? Do you understand? " I said with a desire and impulse to be a tour guide.


    "Xinghai is located at the southern end of Liaodong Peninsula in China, bordering on the Yellow Sea in the East and Bohai Sea in the West. It is one of China''s five cities under separate planning, one of the 15 vice provincial cities, and one of the 14 coastal open cities in China. It is a window for Northeast China to open to the outside world. It is also an international shipping center, an international logistics center and a regional financial center in Northeast Asia.


    "Xinghai is located in the hinterland of Northeast China, with no severe cold in winter and no severe heat in summer. It is known as the window of Northeast China, the Pearl of North China and the romantic capital. In 2001, Xinghai became the first city in China to be awarded the global environmental top 500 by the United Nations Environment Programme. In 2006, together with Hangzhou and Chengdu, it was rated as the best tourism city in China Besides, Xinghai is also the host city of the summer Davos World Economic Forum Xinghai ranked eighth in the comprehensive competitiveness of Chinese cities in 2010. "


    Jin Jingxiu said it all at once, and I was a little dazed and ashamed. Although the chairman''s aunt came to Xinghai for the first time, she knew more about Xinghai than I did.


    I couldn''t help looking at Jin Jingxiu: "Hey, aunt Jin, you''re going to become a China expert You know so much about Xinghai. "


    "Although I haven''t been here, I still know some basic information here In fact, I know Dandong best. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, feeling a little boring. She knows more than me. How can I be her tour guide?


    All of a sudden, it seems that Aunt Jin''s intention to relax this time is not to drink. Maybe, as she said, it''s not about the scenery, but about the people and mood of the scenery.


    So, what''s Auntie Jin''s mood when she comes to China this time? What is the real intention?


    When I got to Xinghai Square, I put my car away and accompanied Jin Jingxiu to visit Xinghai Square for a while. It was windy by the sea. Jin Jingxiu didn''t wear much clothes. After walking for a while, she couldn''t help sneezing. I was worried that she might catch a cold. I suggested that I go back to the car and sit in the car for a while to be warm and wait for Qiutong to meet.


    Jin Jingxiu agreed. Let''s sit back here. I drive slowly along the road outside Xinghai Square, so that Jin Jingxiu can see the whole picture of the square in the car.


    After a turn, I parked my car near the square of Xinghai hotel. Then Jin Jingxiu and I sat in the car waiting for Qiutong to meet.


    The weather is cold. There are not many people in the square. Although there are not many people, there are still some people, and even some people are flying kites.


    Jin Jingxiu and I were silent in the car for a moment. Jin Jingxiu looked out of the window and looked at the square with rapt eyes


    At this time, I sent a text message to Qiutong, telling her where to park. I soon received her reply, saying that Jin Jingze had been successfully delivered and that I was taking a taxi to this side.


    When I put away my mobile phone, I had a look at Jin Jingxiu intentionally or unconsciously. She was still gazing at the square outside the window


    All of a sudden, I found Jin Jingxiu''s body trembled, her facial expression twitched, her eyes widened, and her eyes were staring out of the window -


    I was startled by Jin Jingxiu''s sudden change, and I was busy looking out of her eyes -


    this time, I was stunned!


    Lao Li!


    I saw Lao Li, who was wearing a half large black cotton windbreaker, with a collar standing up, a collar around his neck and two hands in his pocket, walking slowly and wistfully near my car.


    Lao Li''s eyes were filled with some meditation, some reminiscence, some confusion and loss


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Lao Li in a dazed way. Her lips were trembling and her body was shaking rapidly. Her right hand suddenly extended to the door handle -


    my heart suddenly raised and I mentioned it to my throat. I couldn''t help shaking nervously


    The egg hurts! fucking!


    At this moment, my eggs suddenly hurt!


    At this moment, I was suddenly very excited. It seemed that I felt a scene of regret was about to appear: Jin Jingxiu opened the car door, called out and ran to Lao Li. Then Lao Li was stunned. Then they were shocked and met in tears like a dream


    At this moment, I suddenly felt an unspeakable emotion in my heart. I was suddenly unwilling to see the coming scene, to accept such a scene, and to fulfill them. I don''t know if I want to help Jin Jingxiu or Lao Li.


    It seems that I have some inexplicable reasons for Lao Li''s betrayal of Jin Jingxiu. Although the things between them have nothing to do with me, I still don''t want to see such an unexpected meeting.


    Just as Jin Jingxiu''s hand was about to open the door, her movement stopped suddenly, her body trembled again, and her movement became a little stiff. Her right hand grasped the door handle tightly, and her eyes fixed on Lao Li outside the car. Her lips continued to tremble and her facial expression continued to twitch, but she didn''t open the door after all


    Her face turned a little white in a moment. I know that she was in a great shock at this time. The shock feeling in her heart at this time is indescribable.However, she has amazing restraint, she did not really open the door, even with amazing will to control their own impulse.


    No doubt, her heart is very strong, at this time, she is not the naive girl 30 years ago, her will is enough to let her control her mind in any case.


    At this time, Lao Li suddenly stopped, with his back to our direction, and stood looking towards the seaside. Although I couldn''t see Lao Li''s expression at this time, I think his eyes should be deep, and he should be thinking about something alone.


    Another gust of wind came, and a few strands of white hair in front of Lao Li''s forehead were blown up again, which made his whole personality look old.


    Jin Jingxiu sat there stiffly, with her eyes fixed on the direction of Lao Li and the back of Lao Li. Her eyes had recovered some calm from the shock, but her eyes were filled with unspeakable desolation and complex emotions


    I''m sure that since Jin Jingxiu didn''t open the door just now, she won''t open it again.


    She seems to have made some kind of decision in this short moment. This decision seems to be very easy for her, but it seems to be very difficult. When making this decision, her heart must be full of incomparable pain and suffering.


    Although she has made such a decision, her eyes have never left Lao Li. She just looks at Lao Li, the man who abandoned her 30 years ago, the man who gave his body to him 30 years ago, and the man who has changed his life for more than 30 years


    This is what kind of suffering, this is what kind of regret scene, this is what kind of torture, this is what kind of self-control, this is what kind of heart like a knife


    More than 30 years later, I thought I would never meet again in my life when I parted by the Yalu River in that cold winter. I thought that my once sincere pure love had become a broken dream, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him unintentionally and see this man who once loved but hurt me deeply!


    Although met, but will not meet, although deep-rooted, but will not meet again, although shocked, but will not collapse. This is Jin Jingxiu. This is what Jin Jingxiu can do now. At this time, Jin Jingxiu''s heart is strong enough, her will and thinking are mature enough, and she knows how to do it under such circumstances.


    Maybe, she didn''t open the door in the end, and she thought more than I thought. Maybe she thought more than I did.


    I can''t help but secretly relax, some relaxed, some relieved, and some regret.


    But I feel I shouldn''t regret it. I don''t want to see Jin Jingxiu and Lao Li reunite in my heart.


    I feel bad.


    Of course, I know that I can''t control all this.


    Although I can''t make the decision, it seems that the progress of things is in line with my idea.


    I coughed softly: "aunt Jin."


    "Er..." Jin Jingxiu looked back at me. She seemed to feel her gaffe just now. She gave a deep breath, then stroked her hair and looked at me.


    "You What''s the matter with you? " I said, pretending not to know.


    "I I just suddenly felt a little sick So I''m sorry for my gaffe. " Jin Jingxiu said with a faint smile: "however, I''m fine now It''s all right


    "Really?" I stare at Jin Jingxiu''s face.


    "Ha ha It''s really OK. " Jin Jingxiu even laughed, but I could tell her smile was very dry.


    With that, Jin Jingxiu''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Lao Li outside the car and tightly pursed her lips.


    I was silent for a moment and said, "aunt Kim See the old man in front with his back to us? "


    "Well..." Jin Jingxiu frowned and looked at me.


    It seems that she doesn''t like me to call Lao Li an old man. It seems that in her eyes, Lao Li is always young and young. But that''s just Lao Li in her eyes more than 30 years ago. At this time, Lao Li''s scenery is declining day by day.


    Yesterday, like the East water, is far away from me. Time, like water, is gone forever.


    "You seem to be looking at him all the time..." I said.


    "Oh Is it? I''ve been looking out of the car. " Jin Jingxiu light smile, seems to want to cover up his discomfort: "why do you think I am looking at him instead of looking at the surrounding scenery?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s wrong. I thought you were looking at this man." I laughed.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me and didn''t speak.


    Lao Li was still standing there looking out at the sea in the distance.


    "I know him!" I said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu''s eyelids jump: "do you know him?"


    "Yes This man is no ordinary man. " I said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu''s eyelids jumped again. He couldn''t help looking at Lao Li, and then looked at me: "tell me about it.""Is aunt King interested in this man, too?" I don''t need the word "old man" this time. I don''t want to stimulate Jin Jingxiu.


    "Ha ha I have nothing to do. I can pass the time by listening to your stories... " Although Jin Jingxiu made an absent-minded expression, I clearly felt that she wanted to listen to me very much.


    I said, "this man''s surname is Li."


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me intently.

 Chapter 1641

    "This man is very famous in Xinghai. He was once a powerful man. Xinghai is the deputy mayor and the director of public security. He is a senior official, and his wife is also a senior official. She is the organization Minister of the district." I said slowly, paying attention to the change of Jin Jingxiu''s expression.


    "Well..." Jin Jingxiu''s body trembled slightly, then casually turned to look outside the car, looked at the direction of Lao Li, said: "go on."


    "in Chinese mainland, in the Chinese mainland''s bureaucratic system, you should understand how powerful the chief of public security is. You should understand how important the position of the chief of public security is, although he wears the title of deputy mayor, but the actual power is the post of the chief of public security." I''ll go on.


    "Well..." Jin Jingxiu nodded and continued to look at Lao Li outside the car.


    "He has been in this position for a long time, and his power has reached its peak. Not only he, but his wife is also in the position of district organization minister, but it doesn''t last long. In a power struggle, he was defeated, and was transferred to a famous and powerless position as vice chairman of the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference. Although his rank has not changed, it''s real He became an idle man. Overnight, his former power and glory were gone. At the same time, his wife was also adjusted to a position of equal importance. " I said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    "In China''s officialdom, power struggle has always been a major feature. Nowadays, China''s officialdom is more complex than any other country in the world and any dynasty in history. I thought he might spend his last time in officialdom safely. But I didn''t expect that soon, a bigger storm would hit him, and his opponent didn''t let him go. Instead, he was killed He chased and beat hard to make him unable to turn over completely. Therefore, because of economic problems, he and his wife both went in and were sentenced by the court. "


    "Ah..." Jin Jingxiu can''t help but cry out.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t stay out of prison for a long time in the name of protecting the interests of the Chinese people, but he was not released from prison.


    "The senior officials in the past became civilians, and they began to live the life of ordinary people. Because of this continuous experience, the end of political life and the disaster of imprisonment, he rapidly aged Once he was not like this. Now his physical life is still there, but some of his spiritual life is withering away. "


    "It''s like this..." Jin Jingxiu sighed: "there are unexpected events in the sky, and people have misfortunes and blessings all the time Chinese officialdom is really terrible People''s fate should be so changeable. "


    "That''s his story. I''m done!" I said.


    "How did you know him?" Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    "It''s a long story. It''s hard to say." I said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu nodded and said, "well His wife How are you doing now? "


    "Not bad I don''t usually see her. She seldom goes out now After experiencing such a huge gap in life, this old Li seems to have gradually accepted the reality, but his wife still can''t seem to accept it. It seems that he is afraid of being ridiculed and ridiculed by acquaintances when he goes out. Therefore, his wife usually lives in a simple place. "


    Jin Jingxiu''s eyes darkened, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "that What about their children? Do they have children? "


    "Yes, they have a son, but this son has been spoiled since he was a child. He has committed all kinds of crimes. Now he is wanted for committing crimes and has gone far away." I said.


    Jin Jingxiu''s eyes were dazed and looked at me: "ah That''s right. "


    "Yes." I said.


    "Well They Now they''re the only ones who depend on each other? " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Yes." I said.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Lao Li, who was still standing in silence outside the car. After a while, he sighed deeply.


    "Auntie Jin, do you feel deeply after hearing this man''s story?" I said.


    "With emotion Why should I feel I''m more than just feeling. " Jin Jingxiu murmured to herself.


    "Are you interested in the story of this man I just told you?" I said.


    "Interested in I Am I interested? " Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    "I feel like you''re interested." I said.


    Jin Jingxiu''s expression changed slightly. Looking at me, she seemed to see something from my eyes.


    I smile quietly.


    Jin Jingxiu''s eyes were staring at me, as if she had noticed something from my eyes, but she didn''t seem to believe her awareness.


    At this time, Lao Li grabbed him and walked slowly in the direction with his back to us.


    "He''s gone." I said.


    Jin Jingxiu''s expression was suddenly a little nervous, but then he became calm again and murmured, "he''s gone He''s really gone. "


    Jin Jingxiu''s eyes became a little hazy, his expression became a little pathetic, and his two hands were tightly twisted together.It can be seen that she is getting excited and nervous again. She seems to be very afraid of Lao Li''s departure. She seems to think of Lao Li''s departure 30 years ago. It seems that she feels that after Lao Li''s departure, it may be their farewell. It''s hard to see each other in this life.


    Lao Li gradually left us and disappeared into the crowd.


    Jin Jingxiu sat there stiffly, biting her lips tightly. Although she couldn''t see Lao Li, she couldn''t relax herself.


    "Auntie King -" I called her.


    "Ah -" Jin Jingxiu answered and looked back at me.


    "He can''t see it anymore." I said.


    "Yes I can''t see it. " Jin Jingxiu''s voice is a little gloomy.


    "You There seems to be something wrong with the mood. " I said, "is it because of the story of the man I just told?"


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me with deep eyes. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "maybe What you just said That The story of that man It''s still a little bit of a shock to me. "


    "Just a little shaking?" I said.


    "How do you think I should react?" Jin Jingxiu suddenly smiles. I clearly feel that her smile is far fetched. She wants to hide her inner entanglement and emotion with her smile.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "aunt Jin is actually a person with strong self-control and self-reliance As a matter of fact, everyone will sigh for a long time about Lao Li. "


    "Life is unpredictable I didn''t expect I didn''t expect... " Jin Jingxiu murmured.


    "What didn''t Auntie King think of?" I said.


    Jin Jingxiu was stunned and then said, "nothing. Just talking about it. "


    After a pause, I said, "actually, Lao Li is a man with a story His story is not limited to the ups and downs of his officialdom. "


    "Oh What else? " Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    "Does aunt king want to hear it?" I said.


    "Ha ha, since it''s ok now, it''s OK to listen to it." Jin Jingxiu said with a look of disapproval.


    I knew in my heart that she really wanted to hear it.


    I said: "in Comrade Li''s life, there is a great secret, a great secret. No one knows this secret except me and him."


    "Oh Let''s hear it Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    I said: "more than 30 years ago, Comrade Li was still jumping in the countryside. You know, there was a revolution in our country at that time. Many young students were sent to the countryside to receive the re education of the poor and lower middle peasants."


    "Well..." Jin Jingxiu nodded.


    "At that time, Comrade Li jumped the queue and settled down in a small mountain village called kaoshantun by the Yalu River in Dandong. He was responsible for herding cattle for the production team. He herded cattle by the Yalu River. Once, he rescued a Korean girl who fell into the water After that, he and the girl became familiar, and gradually they fell in love. The girl loved him deeply, and he loved the girl very much. " I said while observing the changes of Jin Jingxiu''s expression.


    Jin Jingxiu''s lips were close and her eyes were looking at me.


    I continued: "later, in order to return to the city, for his bright future, Lao Li left the girl, broke his original love vows with the girl, married a female classmate who could let him return to the city, left the backer village, returned to the city, started his new life, and started his career


    "The night before he returned to the city, the innocent Korean girl gave him her most precious thing Since then, there has been no news from the girl. They have never seen each other or heard from each other


    Jin Jingxiu''s body began to tremble again, and her lips began to tremble again.


    I continued: "this secret has been buried in Lao Li''s heart for decades. He knows that his behavior is shameless, mean and dirty, but he can''t stand the temptation of material enjoyment and bright future. In front of love and reality, he chooses reality


    "For more than 30 years, Lao Li has always felt deeply guilty in his heart. He has always felt guilty for the girl he loves deeply. Especially now that he has been reduced to such a situation, he will often recall the sins he once committed and the innocent girl he has deeply hurt."


    "You You... " Jin Jingxiu had something shining in her eyes and looked at me with trembling lips: "you He How could he tell you that? Why would he tell you


    I calmly said: "first, because I have a good personal relationship with him, and my personal feelings are fairly good; second, I am very generous to my friends and have helped him a lot. He has a great sense of trust in me and treats me as a good friend who has never made friends with me; third, if a person suppresses a thing alone for more than 30 years in his heart, it must be very painful and he really wants to find a good friend I''m the most reliable person he thinks. Fourth, he was drunk at that time. "Jin Jingxiu looked at me: "he Did he tell you the girl''s name? "

 Chapter 1642

    I shook my head: "no He didn''t say


    Jin Jingxiu added: "he said He''s still thinking about that girl? For more than 30 years, he He never forgot the girl? "


    I said, "yes He never forgot I didn''t forget, perhaps because of the true feelings I had paid, perhaps because of the sins I had committed, because of the harm I had done to the innocent, because I am now old and begin to reflect and regret the mistakes I made when I was young Of course, he knew that everything would never come back, and what he lost would never come back


    "Moreover, I also know that even if he wants to go back to the past, first, his reality does not allow him to have a wife; second, the girl will not promise him any more, of course, the girl may have a family now, which may be very big; third, he knows that he has no face to see others again, unless he has thick skin, unless he wants to continue Let me be shameless. "


    "The girl The girl Really will Would you hate him? " Jin Jingxiu said intermittently.


    "I think it will, I think it will Auntie Kim, don''t you think? If you were the girl, would you hate him? " I look at Jin Jingxiu.


    At this time, I felt that the question I asked was cruel. I knew that Jin Jingxiu was the poor innocent girl, but I had to ask her such a question.


    "I I... " Jin Jingxiu was speechless, and tears suddenly came down.


    "Aunt king is a kind person You must be crying for that poor girl As I handed Jin Jingxiu a tissue, I said, "this man is not worth tears or moving. That girl is the most innocent victim and the most moving person."


    I continue to feel cruel.


    Jin Jingxiu wiped her tears, took a deep breath, calmed down a little, looked at me and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my manners just now."


    "It''s OK. It just shows that Aunt Jin is a kind-hearted and compassionate person Everyone will sympathize with the girl when they listen to such things. I almost burst into tears when I heard that. Of course, I was moved by the girl and burst into tears. " I said.


    "Thank you..." Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Thank me? Why? " I said.


    Jin Jingxiu was stunned, looked at me, and then said: "because of your praise for me, because you said I was a kind-hearted and compassionate person."


    I said, "you''re welcome. It''s not a compliment. It''s just my assessment of aunt Jin''s seeking truth from facts."


    "But I really want to thank you..." Jin Jingxiu said sincerely.


    "Auntie king is very kind." I said.


    Jin Jingxiu bowed his head and was silent for a long time, then looked out of the window in a daze.


    The reason why I tell this story to Jin Jingxiu is very clear, that is, since Jin Jingxiu found Lao Li today, I will let Jin Jingxiu give up his heart to Lao Li completely, don''t have any thoughts about him, and don''t let the old love that has disappeared revive.


    First of all, Lao Li is not qualified to have his mother Li Shun around him. Second, Lao Li must be punished for his mistakes in those years. Now his self-examination and condemnation are far from enough. Compared with Jin Jingxiu''s injury, he has not paid enough. Third, I sincerely feel that both Lao Li in the past and Lao Li now deserve to be punished Unlike Jin Jingxiu, Lao Li is so selfish, and Jin Jingxiu is so kind, kind and excellent. In my heart, I don''t want to set them up and help them.


    Between Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu, there is no doubt that I am on Jin Jingxiu''s side. Although I have known Jin Jingxiu much shorter than Lao Li, Lao Li''s son is my boss, and Lao Li is Qiu Tong''s benefactor.


    In fact, what I am most worried about at this time is that Jin Jingxiu admits that she is the girl in front of me. In that case, I will not be able to end up. I will have no reason to stop her from meeting Lao Li. Maybe she will let me contact Lao Li and meet them?


    But so far, Jin Jingxiu hasn''t said her identity. It seems that she doesn''t intend to tell me that she was the girl of that year. It seems that after experiencing the side with Lao Li just now and listening to what I said, she doesn''t intend to meet Lao Li face to face at all. Although she was very excited to see Lao Li just now, it''s just a phenomenon, not a phenomenon In fact, she seems to have completely erased Lao Li from her heart.


    This is the result I hope. I don''t want them to have any new continuity and contacts. Because I think it''s unfair to Jin Jingxiu. It''s too cheap, Lao Li.


    It seems that things are moving in the direction I hope.


    Jin Jingxiu looked out of the window for a long time and breathed softly. Her face returned to normal. Then she turned to look at me: "Xiaoyi, I didn''t expect You even know this, Lao Li So important a secret. "


    I grinned.


    "The world is big, but it''s small." Jin Jingxiu added.


    "Er..." Although I don''t feel confused, I actually know what Jin Jingxiu means. She didn''t expect to meet Lao Li by accident just now. She didn''t expect that I would even know Lao Li. What''s more, she didn''t expect that I would know Lao Li''s secret.In fact, if she knew that Qiu Tong was Lao Li''s future daughter-in-law, she would be even more surprised.


    But I don''t want to tell her at the moment.


    As for the reason, I think everyone knows.


    Do not understand their own to think, think through even if.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me and said slowly, "Xiaoyi, actually, that girl, she She is... "


    At this point, Jin Jingxiu pauses and purses her lips.


    "Ah -" I let out a desperate howl in my heart. I seemed to feel what Jin Jingxiu was going to say next, which should be the words I was most afraid of and most reluctant to hear.


    Whoosh - I felt my egg jerk like a needle.


    Shit, I''ve got egg pain again. I''ve got egg pain again.


    So frequent egg ache, can go wrong? I wonder if I can use it in the future?


    Despite the pain of egg pain, I held my breath and looked at Jin Jingxiu, feeling very nervous.


    After a pause, Jin Jingxiu hesitated a little, and then said, "actually, that girl, she She is Even if you have been hurt so much, you may not be sure I''ll hate Lao Li. "


    I was greatly relieved. I felt dizzy. Aunt Jin scared me to death. It turned out that she was going to say this.


    My egg didn''t hurt immediately, and I even felt quite happy.


    I said, "why do you think so?"


    Jin Jingxiu said softly, "because I''m a woman, because I used to be young Because I also I once had unforgettable Sincerely Love. "


    I feel a burst of sadness in my heart. Jin Jingxiu''s words undoubtedly mean that she doesn''t hate Lao Li in her heart. Even if Lao Li abandoned her and brought her great harm, she doesn''t hate him.


    Why? Why don''t you hate him? On the one hand, I feel very bad and want to make Jin Jingxiu hate Lao Li. On the other hand, I feel very depressed and depressed. I don''t understand.


    Women I can''t help sighing.


    "It''s very kind of you, Auntie king." I said.


    "Kindness is a person''s nature, is born with You Chinese have a saying that people are good in nature at the beginning. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    I looked at Jin Jingxiu in a daze, and suddenly felt that Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong had something similar.


    This kind of feeling makes my heart jump. What is this kind of thing? Are they similar in their common good character? This kind of character makes them have similar temperament?


    I can only give myself such an explanation. Yes, Jin Jingxiu''s tolerance and kindness are just like Qiu Tong. They are all tolerant and kind women. This kind of tolerance and kindness makes them beautiful. Their beauty lies not only in their appearance, but also in their heart.


    They are beautiful women from the inside out.


    Jin Jingxiu is such an excellent woman, just like Qiu Tong.


    Such an excellent woman, Lao Li didn''t know how to cherish it. In order to break his future, he married his mother Li Shun. As a result, Li Shun was born. If he had not married his mother Li Shun, Lao Li would not have had a miserable ending. After more than 30 years, he finally returned to the starting point, even worse than the starting point. He was almost ruined.


    Lao Li did it himself. No wonder he did it himself.


    I also thought, if I was Lao Li and Qiu Tong was Jin Jingxiu, how would I do it?


    The answer came out without hesitation. Of course, I won''t marry Li Shun''s mother. Of course, I won''t betray love for the sake of the so-called future. Of course, I will spend my whole life with Qiu Tong.


    It''s not pretending. I really think so and can do so.


    Why do you think so without hesitation? The reason is very simple. There are only two reasons. First, although I need money and material things, I will not pursue money and material enjoyment regardless of everything. Second, although I am in officialdom, I never care about the so-called official career and political future in my heart.


    In other words, I will pursue fame and wealth to a certain extent, but I have a bottom line. I will never pay too much for it. I will definitely not give up the most precious love for fame and wealth. I believe in myself.


    Unfortunately, Lao Li is not me, Jin Jingxiu is not Qiutong.


    Unfortunately, I''m not Lao Li and Qiu Tong is not Jin Jingxiu.


    It''s a pity that I''ve gone further and further on my emotional path with Qiutong, because I''m going to become a separated family member of Haizhu next month.


    Unfortunately, Qiutong and I have never been together since we were together. We haven''t laid a good foundation.


    Unfortunately


    There are many pitfalls in my mind. I feel very sad in my heart. The degree of sadness is no less than that of aunt Jin who seems very calm in front of me.


    Jin Jingxiu continued to say calmly: "in life, everyone will encounter painful times. In fact, don''t expect others to heal their own pain. Only by persuading themselves and making them think through can they completely cure heart disease. Setbacks, mistakes, misfortunes and tribulations are the growth factors of growth and the ripening agents of maturity. Everyone doesn''t want to have pain, but they should never be afraid of it. Only those who conquer themselves have the ability to conquer everything. "I look at Jin Jingxiu with wistful eyes.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me with a faint smile. It seemed that she had come out of the mood just now. Of course, on the surface, she came out, but on the inside, only she knew when she could come out.

 Chapter 1643

    "Everyone has his own heaven Xiaoyi, do you have any? " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Well..." I nodded, I couldn''t help thinking of the paradise that Yeke and floating life had imagined together. It seems that this heaven will never be reached.


    "Where is heaven in your mind?" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "In In a world I can''t see. " I''m a little frustrated.


    Jin Jingxiu shook her head gently: "wrong Here it is. "


    Then she pointed to her heart: "everyone''s heaven is in his heart, that is to say, everyone''s heaven is himself If you want to conquer everything, you must conquer yourself first. Conquering yourself means conquering heaven Have you heard the song "conquer heaven"


    I nodded: "yes, 1492 conquers heaven, magnificent, magnificent There is a Chinese TV series "soldiers assault", which also uses the music as the theme


    Jin Jingxiu nodded: "well, do you know the original lyrics of conquering heaven?"


    I shook my head: "I don''t know."


    "The lyrics are actually very simple, very short, and can be regarded as a poem." Jin Jingxiu said: "the ideal makes us strong and break through the obstruction of darkness; the ideal makes us strong and never give up hope; after stealing tears, we can see the twinkling stars; through the wind and rain, we can follow the light of life."


    Listening to Jin Jingxiu''s words, I seem to see how she overcame the pain and tribulation step by step for so many years. I can''t help but increase my respect for her.


    "I want to conquer everything, I want to conquer heaven, but how can I conquer myself?" I murmured.


    Jin Jingxiu said: "everyone is a wild horse and wants to make a world for himself. Some choose to be tamed, while others choose to conquer themselves. Of course, the results are quite different. The former will only become a machine that can only work step by step, while the latter will become a great man that attracts worldwide attention. The difference in life lies in your attitude, which determines the height of your life. "


    I watched Jin Jingxiu intently.


    "To conquer yourself is to conquer your heart." Jin Jingxiu said: "in the workplace, in the face of every new job, you may feel more busy, inferior and helpless than ever before. At this time, the heart will determine our life. If you choose to finish the work passively, complain that you have not found a good job, or feel that you are overqualified, complain about God''s injustice, complain about fate. Maybe I''ll be fired soon. I can''t do such a simple job well. What else can I hope to find a better one?


    "On the contrary, if you conquer it when you are confused, put yourself into this job, turn passivity into initiative, turn boss''s asking me to do it, turn complaint into smile. I believe that as long as I do it seriously, nothing is impossible. A famous person once said: everyone can succeed in the work he loves infinitely We are small, we can''t change society, and we are great, because we can change ourselves. "


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Conquering oneself can conquer others, conquering others can create value for one''s life, creating value for one''s life is not in vain, one can come to this world, the probability that one can come to the world is small and small, so cherish one''s life, start from cherishing the people and things around one''s side." Jin Jingxiu looked at me meaningfully.


    "Auntie king, that''s very kind of you." I say from the bottom of my heart, at this time, Jin Jingxiu in front of me is no longer the Cinderella who was abandoned by Lao Li, but a Fengyun businesswoman from Bangzi country, an entrepreneur of a multinational company and a successful woman.


    "Xiaoyi, let me share these words with you." Jin Jingxiu said.


    "I don''t dare to encourage you. I think it''s aunt Jin who taught me..." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingxiu laughed generously: "just now, I was talking about the workplace. In fact, whether it''s work or life, whether it''s friendship or love, if you want to succeed, you need to conquer yourself and your heart first. Of course, my views are also because of experience."


    Said, Jin Jingxiu''s eyes can not help but some dissociation, eyes some loss.


    "Auntie king, you Why do you live alone now? " I burst out a sentence.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me: "listen to Jingze?"


    I nodded and felt that my question was impolite. It was a matter of personal privacy. How can I ask? But I couldn''t take it back. So I asked, "aunt Jin, have you never met love for so many years?"


    Jin Jingxiu didn''t answer me immediately. He was silent for a long time and said, "love is a matter of preferring lack to extravagance. If you have love, you will treat it wholeheartedly. If you don''t have love, you will be happy. Learn to live by yourself, no matter whether you are loved or not. Do what you should do well, and treat it safely with or without love. When fate comes, we will reach out and grasp it. Before fate comes, we will live a wonderful life. It''s not just fate that makes life wonderful; it''s life that attracts fate. "With that, Jin Jingxiu looked at me: "are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Satisfied." I nodded and then asked Jin Jingxiu, "aunt Jin, do you believe Zeng Nuo in love?"


    "Commitment?" Jin Jingxiu pondered for a while, looked at me and suddenly laughed and said, "promise, sometimes, is what a liar says to a fool. Don''t hurt your heart for the wrong person. Whether there is love or not, we should try our best to be a lovely person. Don''t blame who, don''t laugh at who, also don''t envy who. Bright in the sun, running in the wind and rain, do your own dream, go your own way


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    After a while, Jin Jingxiu looked out of the window again, staring at the place where Lao Li disappeared in a daze. After a while, he muttered to himself, "you Never let me follow, I I never insisted on You have your persistence, I have my persistence, you have your pursuit, I have my vision, you have your face, I have my dignity, you have your story, I have my experience, you have your direction, I have my dream


    "If you don''t look back, why don''t you forget Since there is no chance, why take an oath. So, you, it''s your business to leave; I, it''s my business to stay. I thought I would never meet again The world has been crazy, perhaps, no one has the right to say sad


    With these words, Jin Jingxiu was silent, always silent


    After listening to Jin Jingxiu''s words, my heart trembled


    After a while, Jin Jingxiu opened the door and got off the car.


    I got out of the car and moved my body.


    Jin Jingxiu walked around slowly. He came to the place where Lao Li just stood in a daze. He stopped and looked at the sea in the distance. Then he looked up at the sky


    I stood by in silence.


    At this time, Qiu Tong came in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, here I am." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Qiutong and said with a smile, "did Jingze take over with them?"


    "Yes There are people waiting downstairs. " Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s a good thing I didn''t go, otherwise I would not be able to leave for a while and a half." Jin Jingxiu said.


    I said in my heart, if you go, I''m afraid you won''t meet Lao Li here.


    I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate for this.


    "Did aunt Jin visit Xinghai Square just now?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Just now Xiaoyi accompanied me here for a long time. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh Let''s go to other places. There are still some places worth visiting in Xinghai. Let''s go to Binhai Avenue first, and then go to golden beach. " Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    Jin Jingxiu did not speak for a moment, looking at me and Qiutong.


    "Auntie king, do you think this arrangement is possible?" I said.


    Jin Jingxiu said softly, "I want to visit Dandong Is it convenient for you? "


    "Dandong?" I was stunned, looked at Qiutong, Qiutong also slightly stunned, then said: "no problem, where Aunt Jin wants to go, we are willing to accompany, we are the weekend these two days."


    "Well, let''s go to Dandong." Jin Jingxiu''s tone is very straightforward.


    "Now?" I said.


    "Yes." Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Well, let''s go now." I said.


    So we got on the bus, Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu sat in the back row together, and I continued to drive.


    I drove through Binhai Avenue, through the Development Zone, on the highway to Dandong


    "Aunt Jin, did you have a good time in Xinghai Square just now?" Qiu Tong asks Jin Jingxiu.


    "Ha ha Happy, very happy. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Qiutong laughs.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong chatted casually. I listened to their conversation while driving.


    After a while, Jin Jingxiu stopped talking. I saw from the rearview mirror that she was closing her eyes. She seemed a little tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Qiu Tong sat aside, looking at Jin Jingxiu for a while, and then looking out of the window.


    "Autumn trees." I call her.


    "Well..." She agreed softly.


    "I''m sure I''ll stay in Dandong tonight You go to a hotel and book a room first. " I said.


    "Well, good." Qiu Tong said while touching the mobile phone: "then book the Yalu River Hotel, next to the Yalu River."


    "Yes." I said, "book three rooms, two single rooms for us and one suite for Aunt Kim."


    I think so. Jin Jingxiu is a big boss and a foreign guest. Of course, we need a suite when staying in a hotel. We can''t wait for the guests.


    "All right." Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t be extravagant." At this time, Jin Jingxiu suddenly opened her eyes and said, "I think it''s OK to book two rooms, one single room for Xiaoyi, and the other room for a big bed room. Qiutong and I can live together Don''t book any suites. It''s too wasteful. "


    "This..." Qiutong hesitated for a moment."That''s not right, aunt Jin. You''re a guest or a foreign guest." I said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I know what you think. I''m not so delicate. I think I worked hard at that time. I had it when I didn''t have a place to live on the street. What kind of hardship did you have? Do you care about it? Besides, I live with Qiutong, so it''s convenient to chat at night. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Well This... " I said.


    "Well, this..." Qiutong still hesitated.


    "What? Qiu Tong, don''t you want to live with your aunt at night? Don''t you want to chat with your aunt? " Jin Jingxiu said, looking at Qiutong with a smile.


    "No Of course I would. " Qiu Tong said: "it''s just..."


    "Just what? Don''t treat me as a guest or an outsider, but as a good friend. " "Otherwise, I would feel out of touch," Jin said


    "Since aunt Jin says so, listen to her." I said.


    "Ha ha, OK." Autumn Tong also said with a smile.


    Listen to autumn Tong tone, she seems very happy.


    I know she definitely wants to live with Jin Jingxiu and have a heart to heart talk with her.

 Chapter 1644

    So Qiutong quickly made a reservation by phone.


    "That''s right I''ve just come to Xinghai, but I don''t treat you as an outsider. I regard you as good friends from my heart... " Jin Jingxiu said with a smile: "of course, we are friends who forget to make friends. In fact, I am in the light of Jingze. You are good friends of Jingze. Naturally, you are my friends I won''t be polite to you. Don''t be too polite to me Otherwise, I will feel disappointed


    Jin Jingxiu''s words are very casual. Qiutong and I can''t help laughing.


    "It''s nice to have you two together, isn''t it?" Jin Jingxiu suddenly said such a sentence.


    I am a Zheng, autumn Tong also a Leng.


    "I''m talking about your tacit cooperation in work, right?" Jin Jingxiu added.


    I was relieved, Qiu Tong nodded with a smile: "yes, we cooperate very tacit understanding."


    "Ha ha In fact, I think you two have a tacit understanding not only in your work, but also in other aspects. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    I couldn''t help beating my heart and didn''t make a sound.


    Autumn Tong Ha ha laughs, some dry.


    "When I first met you two, do you know what my first feeling was?" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "What''s your first feeling?" Qiu Tong said.


    "The first feeling is that you are a perfect couple Ha ha... " Jin Jingxiu laughed.


    My heart burst of sadness, alas, even the aunt of Bangzi country saw that Qiutong and I were a natural couple, but I couldn''t become a reality with Qiutong. What a sad thing.


    Aunt Jin is really a good eye.


    I can''t help but admire aunt Jin even more.


    Although I''m sad, I really like what aunt Jin said. I think aunt Jin is approaching the level of great God.


    "Ha ha Aunt Jin is a joke Ike is getting married next month Autumn Tong said with a smile, tone slightly embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, what I just said is just feelings. Of course, I know you won''t be together. You all have children." Jin Jingxiu said: "in fact, the world is so strange. Two people who seem to be very suitable are often not together. Two people who seem impossible are often together Maybe, this is fate Emotional matters are determined by fate, and other matters are also determined by fate. "


    Aunt Jin also believes in fate, just like Qiutong.


    "Auntie king, what''s your destiny Qiu Tong obviously wants to get away from this embarrassing topic for her and me.


    "Generally speaking, fate is determined by character, but in fact, I have a new view now. My view is that circle decides fate!" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Why do you say that?" I asked.


    "When an eagle grows up in a chicken coop, he will lose his ability to fly. When a wolf grows up in a sheep, he will fall in love with the sheep and lose his wolf nature. The secret of life is to get along with people. The beauty of life is to give people roses. With smart people, you will be wiser. With good people, you will be outstanding. So, it doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is who you are with So, the circle decides fate. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "The circle decides fate." Qiu Tong murmured and repeated, "in this way, the environment has changed the fate."


    "Yes." Jin Jingxiu said: "on the road of life, we are all running. We are always catching up with and being surpassed by some people. The essence of life is to appreciate the scenery along the way and to reach the distant destination. The secret of life is to find a speed that is most suitable for one''s own. One should not bear the heavy load because of rapid progress, and one should not waste one''s life because of sluggishness. The happiness of life is to go one''s own way and see one''s own scenery. One should not be complacent in surpassing others, and one should not lose one''s ambition in surpassing others. "


    "What aunt Jin said is very true..." Qiu Tong said.


    Since knowing Jin Jingxiu''s name, Qiu Tong began to call her aunt Jin, and so did I. In fact, I like to call her the chairman''s aunt, but it seems impolite to call her that all the time.


    I''m a civilized person, so naturally I have to be polite.


    "Qiutong, although the contact time is not long, but I feel that your character is very gentle, kind-hearted, tolerant and low-key:" after a while, Jin Jingxiu said: "your character, sometimes is a good thing, is an advantage, but more often, it will become your weakness."


    "Well, I understand." Qiu Tong said.


    "Child, you should remember that sometimes, you don''t need to put yourself too low. You should actively strive for what belongs to you, and you don''t have to endure it again and again. You should remember that you have a bottom line and can''t let others trample on it. This is not to say that you are not modest, but to understand that compromise and humbleness will only make your space more limited and happiness more distant. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    From the rearview mirror, Qiu Tong''s eyes were a little disappointed


    "In fact, your personality and I have a lot in common, which is one of the reasons why I like you very much. However, after many things, my personality is gradually changing. In this world, people are forced out In fact, you are right. Environment changes destiny. " Jin Jingxiu said.Qiutong didn''t speak. She was staring at the rearview mirror, just opposite my four eyes


    I clearly feel that Jin Jingxiu is a keen and intelligent woman. She has a good eye for people and things. Although she doesn''t say some things, she will have her own analysis and carding.


    At the same time, from her words, I can feel her heartfelt love for Qiutong from time to time, which is clearly with the kindness and compassion of the elders, as well as a sense of maternal love.


    Mother''s love, this is what Qiutong most lacks and yearns for


    Thinking of this, my nose suddenly gets sour


    I can''t help rubbing my nose.


    I don''t know why, when I think of Qiutong''s ill fated fate, I feel sad, and my nose is going to be sour.


    I''ve been lifting so hard. I''ll get rhinitis sooner or later.


    At about 2 p.m., the car arrived in Dandong smoothly, got off the expressway exit and went straight to Yalu River Hotel.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu said: "Qiutong, I remember you said last time that your hometown is Dandong. This time, come back and go home to have a look? Xiaoyi and I will accompany you and visit your parents How about that? "


    Hearing Jin Jingxiu''s words, Qiu Tong was stunned, and his expression was hesitant and embarrassed.


    Seeing Qiutong''s look, Jin Jingxiu''s face showed a puzzled look.


    I then said: "aunt Jin, you don''t know, Qiu Tong''s parents don''t live in Dandong, they live in Xinghai."


    Qiu Tong''s parents are obviously Lao Li and his wife. Although they are not Qiu Tong''s biological parents, they are not only benefactor but also future father-in-law. Since Qiu Tong looks like this at this time, she obviously doesn''t want Jin Jingxiu to know that she is an orphan, so she can only prevaricate them.


    I quickly relieved Qiu Tong.


    When I said this, Qiutong was a little relieved, but he was a little uneasy.


    Jin Jingxiu seemed to believe me and nodded: "Oh Well This is also in line with common sense. Parents should live with their children when they are old In this way, Qiu Tong must be a very filial daughter, ha ha... "


    Qiutong didn''t speak, pursed her lips, then turned to look out of the car, with an uneasy look on her face.


    Jin Jingxiu takes another look at Qiutong intentionally or unintentionally.


    Looking at their expressions in the rearview mirror, I suddenly felt a little uneasy


    When we arrived at the Yalu River Hotel, we went to the room. The room was on the 11th floor. The rooms of Qiu Tong Jin Jingxiu and I were close to each other. They were all landscape rooms. We could see the Yalu River and the country on the other side of the Yalu River from the window of the room.


    The hotel is very considerate for the guests. There is a telescope in the room for the guests to watch the exotic scenery on the other side.


    In many hotels and residential buildings along the river in Dandong, almost every household has binoculars. When guests come to their homes, the first procedure for entertaining them is to let them look at foreign countries with binoculars.


    I raised my telescope and looked at the strange and mysterious country on the other side.


    In winter, Yalu River seems to be a bit depressed. There are many tall buildings and lots of traffic on this side of the river. On the other side of the river, less than 300 meters away from the river, facing Dandong, is xinyizhou, which is known as the second largest city in that country. However, it seems to be very decadent. There are no tall buildings or vitality. Except for a few towering chimneys, there are lots of low old buildings There are many buildings and bungalows on the road. Occasionally, several cars drive by.


    With the same social system, the gap in economic development is so big that it seems that there is heaven on one side and hell on the other.


    Of course, I think that heaven and hell are subjective views of people on this side, but people on that side may not think so. They will think that they are living in heaven, the superior heaven of socialism.


    On our side, they seem to think that it is a modified capitalism and it is no longer pure socialism. In other words, they think that we have betrayed socialism and embarked on the capitalist revisionist line.


    However, no matter how we think about it, the real material things are obvious, and survival is the most fundamental thing. On the other hand, they are still struggling with food and clothing. Even in this winter, many people are unable to put on warm clothes.


    It''s not good to make revolution with an empty stomach. Development is still the last word.


    Turning to the Yalu River Bridge, there are two bridges side by side. One is broken. The earliest Yalu River Bridge was blown up by the Americans when resisting US aggression and aiding Korea. It is said that MacArthur was ordered not to cross the central line of the Yalu River when the plane bombed. As a result, only half of the Yalu River was blown down. The one close to this side was not blown up, so this world-famous bridge came into being It''s a broken bridge.


    The broken bridge is a historical witness to resist US aggression and aid Korea. The bridge next to the broken bridge has become an important channel to connect the two countries. Almost all the supplies and aid needed by that country are transported through this bridge. There are trucks coming and going on the bridge. In the past, all the goods were loaded with empty cars.That country is militaristic, regardless of the people''s life and death, constantly causing trouble, almost against the whole world, from time to time makes the Americans crazy, either threat or sanctions or blockade, the basic domestic necessities are not self-sufficient, can only rely on the only big brother to support support, big brother can not ignore the younger brother, those supplies are not beneficial to the people, but are used to serve It''s the pioneer politics of that country.


    Many people can''t understand why that country can''t learn from us in carrying out reform, opening up and economic development. I once talked with Lao Li with this puzzle. Lao Li said: in fact, the reason is very simple. Once the reform and opening up, the people''s ideological awareness will certainly be improved. Then, the family dictatorship relying on lineage inheritance will be greatly threatened, and the second and third generation will be threatened It will be difficult to consolidate its position. I am afraid this is the real reason why they continue to adhere to the closed door policy.


    After watching the other side for a long time, Qiu Tong knocked on the door and said to go downstairs for a walk.


    So we went out of the hotel and took a walk along the river.

 Chapter 1645

    At dusk, the setting sun is projected on the Yalu River, and a beautiful sunset is reflected on the water. Against the background of the Yalu River Bridge, the scenery is particularly spectacular and beautiful.


    Yalu River water is still clear, the current is still turbulent.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery on the other side of the river, we are very focused on the scenery.


    Qiutong also looked at the other side of the river, with some loss and melancholy in her eyes


    When I look at Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong, I can''t help feeling


    I can''t help but think of the century romance between Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu, and my encounter with Qiu Tong on the Yalu River Yacht


    A Yalu River, two generations of sadness.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong didn''t speak. They just looked at the other side of the river.


    I don''t know what they are thinking and how they feel at this time.


    I know that they are all from the country on the other side. Qiutong is an orphan from Korea. Now she lives in China. Jin Jingxiu is a former Korean girl who was abandoned by Lao Li, a good young Chinese. Later, she left North Korea and moved to South Korea. But they don''t know each other''s details. They don''t know each other as well as I do.


    I stood behind them, looking at the so-called gray city on the other side of the river, and said, "that''s new Yizhou It is said to be the second largest city in North Korea But it doesn''t look as good as our small county Poor pathetic second city. "


    There was a bit of ridicule in my tone.


    Jinjingxiu looked back at me, Qiutong also looked back at me, both of them frowned.


    "Are you laughing at them?" Jin Jingxiu looked at me and said.


    Qiu Tong did not speak.


    "I..." Looking at Jin Jingxiu''s unhappy look, I was embarrassed.


    I immediately realized that no matter how poor they are, they are their common motherland. Although they hate dictators, they don''t dislike their own nation, but they don''t love their motherland. Obviously, what I said just now has given them some stimulation and hurt their self-esteem.


    I know I hurt their common self-esteem, but Jin Jingxiu didn''t know what Qiutong thought at this time, because she didn''t know that Qiutong was Korean. At most, she only knew that Qiutong was a Xian nationality.


    But it seems that she also understands Qiu Tong''s displeasure to me, because they are all of the same nationality as that country.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me for a long time and then said, "although this country is backward, decadent and poor, it is my motherland Although I am now in South Korea, I know that South Korea and North Korea are a nation, and our hearts yearn for the reunification of the country and nation all the time. "


    "Aunt Jin You Are you Korean? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I was born in Korea, and my hometown is on the Bank of the Yalu River I''m in Korea now because I''m a defector. " Jin Jingxiu said lightly: "I thought you already knew, I thought Jingze told you."


    "You''re a defector You You were born by the Yalu River Qiutong stammered.


    "Yes, I''m a defector You and I were both born by the Yalu River. We are of the same nationality, but I am on the other side of the river and you are on the other side of the river. It''s just that our age is different. " Jin Jingxiu smiles.


    "I I I was born by the Yalu River By the river. " Qiu Tong murmured.


    "Yes, I didn''t just say Ha ha... " Jin Jingxiu looks at Qiutong with gentle eyes.


    "Aunt Jin You Why did you become a defector? " Qiu Tong asked again.


    Jin Jingxiu''s facial expression trembled slightly. Instead of answering Qiu Tong''s words, he turned his eyes to the river again, staring at the rolling water


    I know that Qiu Tong''s words touched the deep scars in her heart and the deep pain in her heart


    Qiutong seemed to realize that she was not polite to ask this question. She quickly said, "I''m sorry, aunt Jin I shouldn''t have asked you such a personal question. "


    Jin Jingxiu looks at Qiu Tong and smiles: "Qiu Tong, I don''t blame you for asking this question In fact, I want to tell you that behind every North defector, there is a story that can not be recalled. Every North defector was forced to leave, some for survival, some for faith, some for better life, some for the safety of relatives, and some for escaping political persecution If not forced helpless, no one is willing to leave their hometown, leave their motherland Fortunately, I am in South Korea and also in my own motherland, South Korea and North Korea, which are the motherland of our Xianzu people. "


    Qiu Tong nodded silently.


    At this time, I can probably guess why Jin Jingxiu wanted to leave the north and flee to the south, which should be related to Lao Li. If it was not for Lao Li''s abandonment and departure, maybe she would not go to South Korea. Of course, I have no idea what hardships she encountered, what disasters she suffered, and how she risked her life to cross the heavily guarded 38th line to Korea.


    Thinking of the words I taunted just now, I said to Jin Jingxiu, "aunt Jin, I apologize for what I said just now Sorry, I shouldn''t have said that In fact, in my heart, I deeply love the Korean people. I have a special liking for the Korean people, especially the beautiful daughter of the Xianzu people. "Finish saying this words, autumn Tong''s facial expression suddenly some wrinkly, she recognized my voice.


    Jin Jingxiu laughed and said, "Xiaoyi, Qiutong and I are the daughters of the Xians. Qiutong is so beautiful. Do you mean Qiutong when you say that you like the beautiful daughters of the Xians?"


    Qiutong''s face was a little red. Jin Jingxiu looked at her quietly.


    I grinned: "aunt Jin, Qiutong is very beautiful, and you are also very beautiful. What I said is a general term, not to mention anything else. Right in front of my eyes, you are both..."


    Qiu Tong chuckled and looked at me.


    Jin Jingxiu laughed: "Xiaoyi, you are very good at speaking. Thank you for your praise Come on, let''s take a picture? "


    Qiutong takes out his camera. I take a picture for them first, and then I take a group picture after I take a picture alone.


    "Come on, aunt Jin, Qiu Tong, you two look at me..." I took the camera and looked at Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong in the viewfinder.


    Qiu Tong naturally took Jin Jingxiu''s arm and approached her.


    "Ah OK, OK, look at me and smile I said.


    Coincidentally, they both smile.


    Looking at the two people''s smiles and expressions in the viewfinder frame, my hand about to press the shutter suddenly stopped, and my heart suddenly trembled -


    the two people''s smiles looked so similar, not only the smiles, but also their expressions, not only their expressions, but also their temperament


    I couldn''t help but feel that my fingers didn''t press the shutter.


    "What''s the matter with you? According to... " Autumn Tung urged.


    "Oh..." I thought back and said, "come on, OK, 1-2-3 --"


    "pa --" I pressed the shutter and changed the smile of Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong from instant to eternity.


    After taking the photo, I felt a sense of loss in my heart, and the smile of the two people just now hovered in my mind


    As night fell, the lights on the bank and on the Yalu River Bridge were on, only half of them were on, but the half across the river was not.


    Even so, only half of the brightly lit Yalu River Bridge is magnificent and beautiful against the background of the river.


    The buildings along the river are decorated with lights. At a glance, they are very bright. Look at the other side of the river, it''s dark, with only a few weak lights. There is only one river between light and darkness.


    However, there was a place on the other side where the lights were bright and the sky was bright. I know that is the theme square of Kim Il Sung, where there is a statue of Kim Il Sung and where the Korean people worship. It''s not only the Koreans, but also the mainland tour groups. The first stop to cross the river is to pay a visit to the theme square, so that these reformers can receive authentic revolutionary education.


    We went to have a meal. We had an authentic Xianzu barbecue in Changbai Mountain barbecue restaurant by the river.


    I ordered beef, mutton and seafood, and I baked them for you.


    Jin Jingxiu sat opposite Qiutong and me, looked at my skilful action and said, "Xiaoyi, do you often eat Xianzu barbecue?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t eat much before. I didn''t have a chance to eat. Later, I came to Xinghai and mixed with Vice President Qiu. I began to eat and learned how to barbecue." I said while baking: "in fact, my barbecue technology is not good, far worse than vice president Qiu."


    "Vice President Qiu Ha ha... " Jin Jingxiu laughed for my address to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong kicked my leg under the table, then glared at me and whispered, "don''t make fun of me."


    I grin: "yes, leader."


    Jin Jingxiu laughed again and looked at us with friendly and loving eyes.


    "What would you like to drink, Auntie king? Juice? Beer? Red wine? " I said.


    "drink Baijiu..." It''s high. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    I love Baijiu, Jin Jingxiu also drink high alcohol, and this is very similar to Qiu Tong, Qiu tong can also drink baijiu.


    Why do they both have the same hobby at this point.


    "Qiutong, what do you drink?" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Since aunt Jin drinks white, I''ll drink with you." Qiu Tong said.


    "good, ha ha, let''s drink Baijiu together." Jin Jingxiu said.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu looks very happy. I don''t know how much influence Lao Li''s encounter during the day will have on her. I don''t know how long it will take for her to be indifferent. Of course, maybe she won''t forget.


    But I want her to forget.


    I asked for a bottle of 52 degree Baijiu, and asked for three large glasses, pour them wine: "aunt Kim, vice president Qiu, you two add up half bottle, and the rest is mine."


    Listen to my name is Qiu Tongqiu, vice president. Jin Jingxiu laughs again.


    Autumn Tong blunt me is a stare again: "you make fun of me again?"


    While saying, Qiu Tong''s hand under the table secretly pinched my waist, strength is not small.

 Chapter 1646

    "Ouch --" I gave an exaggerated cry.


    "What''s the matter? Xiaoyi Jin Jingxiu looks at me.


    "It''s nothing. Just now, it collapsed by charcoal fire It''s all right I said.


    "Oh Be careful... " Jin Jingxiu said.


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips, a look of wanting to laugh and holding back.


    After pouring the wine, I raised my glass: "aunt Jin, welcome to China, welcome to Dandong, welcome to the hometown of vice president Qiu."


    Jin Jingxiu raised his glass with a smile. Qiu Tong also raised his glass and kicked me again.


    My leg can''t help gently leaning against her leg


    She leaned in a little, and my leg leaned in again


    Her legs didn''t move any more. Our legs were together. I could even feel Qiutong''s temperature through my pants


    Suddenly I felt very warm and relieved.


    "Well, thank you, vice president Qiu and general manager Yi for your hospitality." Jin Jingxiu said humorously.


    Qiutong and I both laughed. My leg squeezed her leg gently. She didn''t push back, but she didn''t avoid it. Our legs were closer to the ground


    There is a warm current in my heart. I feel so warm


    It seems that there is a feeling of cheating.


    We drink and eat while chatting, my leg has been so close to Qiu Tong''s leg, from time to time gently move, she has not been active, has been maintaining a passive default.


    After a few sips of wine, Qiu Tong''s face flushed. I don''t know if it was the alcohol or


    Jin Jingxiu''s face was also a little red and her eyes were more and more expressive.


    After drinking for a while, Jin Jingxiu''s eyes suddenly feel depressed and sad


    I guess she was thinking about meeting Lao Li during the day, about her life and death relationship with Lao Li 30 years ago, and about the deep love she had never lost in her heart for 30 years


    The more she drank, the more depressed her eyes were. It seemed that her heart was full of unspeakable pain at this time.


    After a while, Jin Jingxiu stopped talking and looked out of the window at the night of the Yalu River.


    At this time, Qiu Tong gently and actively squeezed me with his legs, and then looked at Jin Jingxiu.


    I took a look at Qiutong. There was some worry and concern in her eyes.


    I gently breathed a breath, and then gently called to Jin Jingxiu: "aunt Jin."


    Jin Jingxiu didn''t seem to hear me, didn''t respond, and still looked out of the window with gloomy eyes


    I looked out of the window. There was nothing to see outside except the night of the Yalu River.


    In such a place, such a moment, such an environment, I don''t want to let Jin Jingxiu have too much sadness and melancholy, so I raised my voice and called again: "aunt Jin."


    This time, Jin Jingxiu heard it and slowly turned to look at Qiu Tong and me, with deep and dignified eyes


    I was shocked by Jin Jingxiu''s eyes, a little dazed.


    Jin Jingxiu didn''t speak. She looked at Qiutong and me in silence. There was something indescribable in her eyes


    Qiutong and I were a little embarrassed for a moment, and Jin Jingxiu made us uncomfortable.


    My hand dropped down, just touched the hands of Qiutong under the table.


    So I took her hand and wrapped it in the palm of my hand.


    Qiutong''s hands are slightly cool.


    She didn''t refuse, but she didn''t mean to take the initiative.


    It''s just obedience.


    Holding Qiutong''s hand, I breathed deeply and looked at Jin Jingxiu.


    Of course, Jin Jingxiu won''t notice Qiu Tong''s private actions. After watching us for a long time, she suddenly sighed


    Qiutong and I looked at each other. I don''t know why she sighed.


    "Come on, let''s keep drinking." Jin Jingxiu said.


    Qiutong''s right hand slipped out of my left heart and raised his glass.


    I also raised my glass and said, "Auntie Kim, you Too much? "


    Jin Jingxiu light smile: "do you think I drink too much?"


    I said, "I don''t know Because I don''t know how much you drink, but I don''t think you are in a good mood at the moment Not much. "


    "It''s not very high, is it?" Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Yes." I nodded: "if it wasn''t for drinking too much, then Aunt Jin must be tired."


    Jin Jingxiu smiles: "I didn''t drink too much and I didn''t feel tired I was just a little distracted


    "Oh..." I suddenly realized: "it''s wandering That''s good. Just don''t drink too much. "


    Jin Jingxiu looked at me: "Xiaoyi, your expression seems very exaggerated..."


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Qiutong again: "Qiutong, can you still drink it?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "I have no problem, but aunt Jin, you should not drink too much. You should pay attention to your health.""Ha ha, I''ll be fine. Come on, let''s keep drinking." Jin Jingxiu raised her glass.


    soon, a bottle of Baijiu was consumed by three of us. I drank half a kilogram, Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu were two and a half. I was fine. They were all right, but their faces were red. They looked very touching.


    I know that the wine of Qiu Tong is not bad for her. I never thought Jin Jingxiu had two brushes. He drank 2 or two half of the baijiu.


    Then I asked for drinks, and we continued to chat while eating and drinking.


    Jin Jingxiu''s manner has returned to normal now.


    I do not know when, I and autumn Tong has been attached to the legs apart, I did not move, she moved, she ran away.


    I took a look at Qiutong, but she didn''t look at me. She talked with Jin Jingxiu.


    I have some regret and loss, can not help but sigh. But at the same time, I feel uneasy. I''m going to marry Haizhu and have an affair here. What do I want to do? How can I be so boring, so shameless, so mean?


    Sorry for Haizhu, sorry for Qiutong, sorry for all the people who regard me as a gentleman, even aunt Jin.


    I can''t help sighing again. My heart is a bit bitter and sad, and there is a huge loss and loss


    Buddha said: all the Dharma, is due to harmony, when the origin, the origin is not, but so. Buddha said: clench your fist, your hand is empty; open your hand, you have the world. Buddha said: worry comes from love and fear comes from love. Buddha said: people should learn to let go. The more they put down, the more they feel they have. Buddha said: all things in the mirror empty phase, the final phase no phase. Buddha said: everything has a definite number, and can not be forced. Buddha said


    Buddha said a fart, said no matter how much is useless, are floating clouds.


    The brain is a little confused, but also some trouble.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu looked at me as if she had just thought of something and said, "by the way, Xiaoyi, there''s something I just remembered."


    "What''s the matter?" I looked back at Jin Jingxiu, a little strange.


    Qiu Tong also looks at Jin Jingxiu curiously.


    "That''s what you entrusted Jingze to do a few days ago. Jingze left in a hurry in the morning and didn''t have time to tell you, ha ha..." Jin Jingxiu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you now."


    Hearing Jin Jingxiu''s words, I immediately understood what she was going to say, Kong Kun. It must be about Kong Kun!


    Dizzy, aunt Jin suddenly talked about it at this time.


    I took a look at Qiu Tong, who was listening to our conversation with great interest. I couldn''t help complaining


    At this time, I have no way back, can''t avoid, can only hold hard.


    Now that Jin Jingxiu has proposed it, it is inevitable that Qiu Tong should know.


    So, it''s better to take the initiative.


    So I said to Jin Jingxiu, "Oh, are you talking about my friend Kong Kun?"


    "Kong Kun?" Autumn Tong lost voice to call out, stare at me.


    Obviously, she was surprised.


    I dare not look at Qiu Tong, but at Jin Jingxiu.


    "Qiutong, do you know Kong Kun?" Jin Jingxiu nodded at me first, then looked at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded, looked at me, and looked at Jin Jingxiu.


    "So Kong Kun is not only Xiaoyi''s friend, but also your friend?" Jin Jingxiu still looks at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded again, her expression was still a little dazed, she didn''t seem to have recovered.


    Jin Jingxiu said with a smile, "since I''m your common friend, I''m relieved."


    I felt a little uneasy and looked at Jin Jingxiu: "aunt Jin, what''s the matter with Kong Kun now?"


    "She went to Korea with your personal letter of introduction and found Jingze directly. Of course, Jingze had to arrange it." Jin Jingxiu said, "because of your relationship, Jingze attaches great importance to Kong Kun''s arrangement. First, she told me about it. Then, according to Kong Kun''s special skills, after preliminary investigation, she made a reasonable arrangement."


    "How did you arrange it?" I said.


    "our group has just established an international travel agency today, and its overseas business is focused on the Chinese mainland market. It is lacking in China''s tourist market. She came and worked as a travel agency manager in China. It filled up the vacancy. Under my suggestion, Kong Kun served as the director of the International Business Department of the travel agency. Specifically responsible for the grounding business for overseas tourism teams, especially in China. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I didn''t expect that Kong Kun''s arrangement was so smooth.


    Qiu Tong listens to the conversation between Jin Jingxiu and me, and looks at me and Jin Jingxiu from time to time.


    Of course, she understood Jin Jingxiu''s words, but she certainly didn''t understand what was going on. I don''t know, but now she doesn''t ask me. Qiutong is a sensible child, she knows when to ask what questions, inappropriate occasions, she will not ask inappropriate topics.


    "You see, what Jingze and I arranged for Kong Kun, your friend, is OK?" Jin Jingxiu said."Of course, I''m satisfied, unexpectedly!" I nodded.


    Qiu Tong did not speak, just nodded and laughed.


    "Thank you, aunt Jin, thank you, Jingze!" I added.


    "We are all friends. Thank you very much. In other words, Jingze and I should thank you. We are short of suitable people in this field. You just introduced us for a long time. This is really timely help!" Jin Jingxiu said: "I have a good first impression of Kong Kun. He has a steady manner and looks very kind. Of course, my good impression of her is also based on my impression of Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi is a kind-hearted person who loves her! Now that I know that Kong Kun is your common friend with Qiu Tong, I''m more relieved. You are both good children with a good heart. If you are like this, your friend must be even more wrong! "


    I have a lot to say, but I feel a little uneasy and worried.

 Chapter 1647

    My worry comes from Kong Kun. I''m worried that she won''t make use of Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze''s trust in her based on their friendliness to Qiutong and me in the future and do anything bad. Then I''m guilty. I''m just cheating Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu would arrange Kong and Kun so properly and directly entrust them with important tasks.


    I was moved by their trust in me. At the same time, I felt a little uneasy. This uneasiness came from the uncertainty of Kong Kun''s future. I don''t know if she can make a new life and be a real conscientious and moral person.


    Qiu Tong''s eyebrows were locked and her side eyes were looking at me. I pretended not to see it.


    Under the table, Qiutong''s foot touched my foot, and then she stepped on my foot.


    I grinned a little and didn''t make a sound.


    At this moment, Jin Jingxiu constantly mentions the word "good": Qiutong and I are kind-hearted, and Kong Kun seems to be kind-hearted. It seems that in her employment dictionary, we pay great attention to good.


    So I asked this question: "aunt Jin, when you are employing people, which aspect do you pay more attention to between kindness and ability?"


    Jin Jingxiu said: "kindness and kindness are the reasons why Qiutong and I are watching Jin Jingxiu quietly.


    "Whether Leviathan is moved by the beautiful scenery, or Goethe and Tolstoy are moved by the moving music, they can sincerely shed their tears. Now, can we still be moved and shed tears like them? " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Why do you ask?" I said.


    "The reason why we raise such a question is that we are numb to all the moving things in the world, and it is easy for us to pass them by, or turn around at all, or turn a blind eye to them. It''s not that we won''t shed tears, but that the tears are more for our own loss or sadness than for others. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "How to answer this question?" I said.


    "To answer such a question, we should first ask Leviathan, Goethe and Tolstoy why they were moved by only an objective scenery and an accidental music?" Jin Jingxiu looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, can you tell me the answer?"


    Qiu Tong said softly, "that''s because there is a kind and sensitive corner in their heart."


    Jin Jingxiu smiles happily and nods: "yes, the essence and core of being moved is kindness. If we lose or lack even a little kindness in our heart, we can''t talk about being moved. Being moved will leave us like dandelion in the wind. Therefore, I say: kindness is the root system deeply buried in the heart. Only when there is kindness in the heart can the branches grow. The tears shed by emotion are just the flowers burst out on the branches.


    "If you have goodness in your heart, you will see that you are weak and moved to help yourself, that you will see that you are poor and can''t help but sympathize, that you will see that you are cold and willing to send charcoal in the snow. Goodness is the most precious treasure in our hearts, the most cherished tradition in the history of our two nations, and the link that we rely on and communicate with each other.


    "Joys and sorrows, a glass of wine, thousands of miles from north to south, east to west, precipitated in our liquor and melted in our steps, are all the goodness that we sow and accumulate bit by bit. While we are moving others, we are also moved by others, thus forming a circulation of water, moistening us even in the bitter and difficult days, and helping us pass each other My life. "


    I watched Jin Jingxiu intently.


    Jin Jingxiu continued: "in a commercial era, some people get rich quickly, only money is left. They can spend a lot of money on wine and wine, but they are lack of kindness, so it is impossible to talk about touching nature. Desire is expanding, good has been eaten away by money, so love is easy to be transformed into flesh and wealth, and moving nature is easy to be replaced by feeling and sexuality.


    "Although feeling and moving are only a word''s difference, feeling can include all material yearning and desire including enjoyment, but moving is a purely spiritual activity. Therefore, feeling belongs to the senses, and moving belongs to the soul. Feeling belongs to realism, moving belongs to Romanticism.


    "Therefore, some people may still not be rich, but they still keep the kindness handed down from their ancestors in their hearts, and keep the more precious feelings in their hearts. Their hearts are rich, such as a tree full of flowers and fruits."


    Qiu Tong and I nodded, and Jin Jingshan seemed to expound a simple but complicated truth from his own experience.


    "In a commercial society, seemingly colorful love can easily be made into colorful commodities, such as roses wrapped in gold paper on Valentine''s day, greeting cards printed in hot language at Christmas, and TV dramas that exaggerate love to be intimate with each other. Sometimes you will be moved. That kind of move is false, just like a flower on a fruit tree The lie of flowers is fruitless.


    "In such a commercial society, goodness is extremely easy to be ignored and forgotten, the importance and necessity of its existence. Because the good is not so publicity, not like being smeared scarlet lips, to express lyrical expression. Goodness is always willing to be silent, like the air, invisible but always by your side. Therefore, moving, has always been simple, is silent, belongs to a person, you quietly tears, quietly drySpeaking of this, Jin Jingshan looked at us and said, "which is more important, kindness or love?"


    "Love I answered without hesitation.


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Qiutong, and Qiutong said, "good!"


    Jin Jingxiu smiles and nods.


    I looked at Qiutong and said, "why?"


    Qiu Tong said: "sometimes goodness is more important than love, or if there is no goodness, there will be no love. Imagine, if you have a little bit of kindness in your heart, will there be so many fake medicines, fake wine, firecrackers in underground dens and gas explosions in small coal mines that can kill people? Not to mention that nowadays there are fake and shoddy products all over the place. In order to make more money, even fried dough sticks have to use disgusting gutter oil, and crabs have to be stuffed with dead ones. Such things surround us more and more, and our feelings are eroded a little. If there is no goodness, it will become a tree without roots. What a terrible thing it is to be so desolate. "


    Jin Jingxiu looked at Qiu Tong with her favorite eyes: "again, kindness is usually connected with kindness. Charity is a virtue worthy of respect. Philanthropy is a good cause with accumulated virtues. Benevolent is the meaning of love. In your ancient Chinese books, it is said that loving Lizi is called benevolence, and compassion for others is called benevolence.


    "Those who are at home are kind to their mother, father and son; those who are outside are charitable. We can''t just stay in a small home. We all need to open the door and go outside. We all need to spread love and kindness for others. At the same time, we also need others to spread love and kindness for us. Love and kindness are so closely linked, reproducing the survival of human beings and extending the moistening of love. And the real touch is that they can''t stop growing under their roots. With more and more love and kindness in the world, more and more things are moved by us


    "As Qiu Tong said just now, without a good soul, there is no virtue. Yes, goodness is our indispensable virtue, and moving is our natural quality. Perhaps, moving and tearful, showing the fragile side of our human beings, but also our sensitive, sensitive and indispensable quality. Whether we can be moved to tears by even a tiny thing is a pH test paper to test our spiritual quality So... "


    "Therefore, in your employment dictionary, good bears the brunt!" I took Jin Jingxiu''s words.


    "Yes." Jin Jingxiu nodded: "because I can see that you are all kind-hearted people, so I like you more and more. It is because of Xiaoyi''s kindness that I love your friend Kong Kun. I believe that a friend of a kind-hearted person will be a kind-hearted person. I believe that my vision will not be wrong, and I also believe that your vision. I believe in myself. "


    I said: "aunt Jin, thank you for your trust in me. However, I still want to remind you that when you look at people and employ them, you should observe their words and actions, especially their actions!"


    Jin Jingxiu laughed: "I know what you mean. I will pay attention to this. In fact, what I mean today is that I have a good first impression of Kong Kun, which is largely based on my good impression of you. Of course, it''s not easy to see a person in a day or two, especially a person''s heart. But it''s better to have a good first impression than not, at least it''s a good start


    "Yes, you are right!" I feel a little relieved.


    Jin Jingxiu is not a mediocre person. Although she entrusted Kong Kun with the important task in my face, and although she may continue to attach importance to her in my face and Qiutong''s face in the future, it depends on her own ability, conscience and heart whether Kong Kun can make a foothold in Korea and win the final trust of Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze .


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult for Jin Jingxiu to make trouble under his nose. It''s impossible for Jin Jingxiu to be a big boss of a multinational group without a few brushes. She must have a sharp eye on people. Although she didn''t say some words, she must have a clear idea in her mind.

 Chapter 1648

    After another chat, we left the hotel.


    Jin Jingxiu wants to walk by the river again. Qiutong and I accompany her.


    It''s windy and cold at night. Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong don''t wear much. I suggest going back to the hotel room.


    They are very obedient.


    When I got back to my room, I was half lying at the head of the bed, smoking silently, thinking about what happened today, about the conversation with Jin Jingxiu tonight, and about Kong Kun that Jin Jingxiu accidentally mentioned


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in -" I said.


    The door is not closed.


    Qiutong came in.


    I half lay there and didn''t move, looking at Qiutong.


    "Get up - sit down!" Qiu Tong said.


    So I sat beside the bed, Qiutong sat on the sofa beside me, looking at me greatly.


    "Is aunt Kim resting?" I said.


    "Taking a bath!" Qiu Tong said with a grim smile.


    "She is taking a bath, so you have no place to take a bath. Would you like to borrow a place to take a bath from me?" I was joking with her.


    Qiu Tong did not smile: "less hippy smile!"


    I grin and look at Qiutong.


    "Strangle the cigarette!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What for?" I said.


    "Strangle Qiu Tong said.


    I honestly choke the cigarette, and then look at Qiutong.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Qiu Tong said.


    I know what Qiu Tong asked, and I felt some deliberation and hesitation for a moment.


    As if to see my mind, autumn Tong then added: "to tell the truth! Don''t lie


    I no longer hesitated, looked up at Qiutong: "yes, before I did not tell you the truth, her departure, I know, not only know, or I arranged!"


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s easy! If she doesn''t leave, she''ll die -- "I said in a low voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qiutong''s body trembled.


    "Why?" She asked again, hoarse.


    "Because she''s involved in something she shouldn''t have done!" I said.


    Qiutong''s eyes were directly at me, and I looked at her.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes trembled slightly. It seemed that she understood what I said. She was extremely intelligent. She could understand what I said.


    Sure enough, Qiu Tong nodded slowly: "I think I realized something."


    "I think you''re right!" I said.


    "She How could that be? How did it get to this point? " Qiu Tong''s voice was filled with shock and pain.


    "Because of the money!" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s brow wrinkled, looking at me: "just because of money?"


    My eyes hesitated and I didn''t speak for a moment.


    Qiu Tong looked up at the ceiling and pondered.


    I lit another cigarette and took a few puffs.


    "Are you helping her or saving her? Are you seeking the comfort of your conscience, or are you trying to escape from something? " Qiutong looked at me, not very loud, but very powerful.


    I didn''t speak.


    "What did she get? What have you lost? And the people behind the scenes, the people behind you and her, what gains and losses have they made? " Qiu Tong continued to ask me.


    I''m silent, but my heart is beating the drum.


    "Those who are willing to suffer will not suffer; those who love to take advantage will not. No matter how good things are, they can''t be owned for a long time. Don''t think there is no reason for success or failure. Today''s bitter fruit is the foreshadowing of yesterday. " Qiutong stood up, shook his body, murmured and left.


    I sat there and didn''t move. When I heard the sound of Qiutong closing the door, my body shook suddenly.


    Repeatedly savoring the last words of Qiutong


    At breakfast the next day, Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong met at the restaurant.


    "Morning --" I looked at them as if they were in a good mental state.


    "Good morning," they laughed at me.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" I said.


    "Yes, very good." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, Qiutong and I lie together chatting, chatting, Qiutong unconsciously lies in my arms and falls asleep!" Jin Jingxiu said with a smile, with a loving and loving expression on her face.


    Autumn Tong embarrassed to smile, but that smile but with a bit of happiness and warmth.


    In front of my eyes, Qiutong and jinjingxiu lie together chatting, and then Qiutong falls asleep peacefully in jinjingxiu''s arms. I can''t help thinking of the unknown mother and daughter in the movie Xiaohua. They were the same scene at that time.


    What a warm and moving picture it is.


    Thinking like this, my nose is a little sour.


    Rubbing his nose, I said: "eat!"


    During the meal, Qiu Tong went to one side to make a phone call. While eating, I asked Jin Jingxiu, "aunt Jin, how are you going to do today?"Jin Jingxiu said, "let''s drive up the river, OK?"


    I said, "good!"


    "Last night, I read the map and went up. There is a place called Shenxian Bay. The Yalu River hydropower station is nearby. The scenery there must be good!" Jin Jingxiu said quietly.


    "Good, no problem!" I said.


    At this time, Qiutong came back from the phone and sat down to eat while saying, "I just called Xiaoxue and told her to listen to her grandparents."


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingxiu laughed: "unfortunately, I didn''t see your little princess this time! I think she must be as beautiful and lovely as her mother


    Qiu Tong laughed: "next time there is a chance to see, Xiaoxue is really a very lovely child!"


    I then inserted a sentence: "snow grandfather answered the phone?"


    "Yes! Ask me where I am Qiu Tong said.


    "What did you say?" I said as if nothing had happened.


    "I said I would accompany my Korean friends to Dandong with you!" Qiu Tong said.


    My heart move, not talking, bow to continue to eat.


    Jin Jingxiu smiles and continues to eat.


    Jin Jingxiu obviously doesn''t care about the conversation between Qiutong and me. How can she think of who is Xiaoxue''s grandfather I mentioned?


    After breakfast, Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu went back to their room to pick up their things. I drove directly to the front of the hotel to wait for them to come down.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang. I didn''t know it was Lao Li.


    "Uncle Li -" I answered directly.


    "Xiaoyi! Where are you? " Lao Li''s voice.


    The voice on the phone is a little noisy, and there are cars from time to time. The sound of the horn seems that Lao Li is not at home, but on the street.


    "Qiutong and I were in Dandong together:" I said straightforwardly: "we came with Jin Jingxiu. Jin Jingxiu arrived in Xinghai yesterday, and then came directly to Dandong!"


    "I did. I did." Lao Li murmured.


    "Although your voice sounds very calm, your heart must be very excited at this time!" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t speak and seemed to acquiesce.


    "You want to see her?" I said.


    Lao Li still didn''t speak.


    "You want to see her, but do you think she would like to see you?" I said.


    I feel very cruel and cold again. I feel that I am tormenting the old couple mercilessly.


    After a long silence, I heard a deep sigh from Lao Li on the phone.


    At this time, I saw Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong walking out of the hotel, so I said, "Uncle Li, I don''t want to talk to you. We''re going to start --"


    "where are you going?" Lao Li finally spoke.


    It seems that Lao Li is very concerned about our trip today.


    "What? Uncle Li, do you want to come and relax with us? " I said sarcastically.


    Lao Li is speechless.


    "Shenxianwan:" I don''t want to dally with Lao Li. Then I added: "it''s near the Yalu River hydropower station!"


    "Fairy bay!" I heard Lao Li cry out on the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Li I said, a little strange.


    Lao Li didn''t speak, but he was silent.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu and Qiutong had arrived at the car, and I immediately hung up.


    When Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu got on the bus, I drove along Binjiang avenue to the upper reaches of Yalu River.


    At this point, I don''t know what will happen today.


    It''s a nice day. The winter sun shines on the Yalu River.


    I drove along the Bank of Yalu River. It was only a river away from the other bank. The width was only 300 meters. When it was narrow, it was less than 100 meters, or even dozens of meters. I could see the houses and trees on the other bank, and even the vehicles on the road along the river. I could even see the hidden castle on the opposite bank. Of course, I could also see the people''s Army soldiers swimming on the bank with guns and cotton padded clothes.


    In winter, the opposite bank appears more depressed and desolate.


    I kept a speed of about 40 miles and walked slowly along the river bank, so that Jin Jingxiu could have a better look at her motherland and even her hometown on the other side.


    She said that she was born on the other side of the Yalu River.


    Actually, I know if she doesn''t say it.


    It''s just that I don''t know where she fell in love with Lao Li.


    Not far from the city, there are two symmetrical sculptures on the side of the road. I stop.


    "This is the floating bridge over the Yalu River, where the volunteers crossed the river secretly. Peng Dehuai also crossed the Yalu River from here." I said.


    There are two groups of sculptures, one is a Volunteer Army crossing the river, the other is a common people seeing off their loved ones, with red ribbons around their necks, which is very eye-catching.


    On the Yalu river behind the sculpture, there are some stumps of wood on the surface of the river. Only these stumps are left on the floating bridge.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong looked and opened the door.I''ll open the door, too. Let''s go and have a look.


    It is explained that the floating bridge is made of wood, which can connect with railway. After the Yalu River Bridge was broken by the US emperor, the wooden floating bridge became an important channel to connect China and North Korea, as well as the war materials of the movement.


    The reason why the floating bridge was not bombed is that the bridge was underwater. The bridge deck was 1.5 meters underwater at high tide, and it only came out of the water at low tide. The US Devils'' reconnaissance plane never found it. The reason why there are high tide and low tide is that it is not far from the estuary of Yalu River.


    Over the past few decades, the pontoon has become a remnant of history. Only some black wood appears on the surface of the water, which seems to tell the story of that period of history.


    Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu went down the steps and stood by the river to watch.


    At this time, a text message came from my mobile phone.


    Du Jianguo is here.


    "Brother Yi, the old man got into my taxi and wanted to charter a car to Dandong."


    I know the old man is Lao Li.


    Today, it''s Du Jianguo''s turn to be on duty in Lao Li''s house. He was there in a taxi.


    Lao Li takes Du Jianguo''s taxi to Dandong.


    He has no special car now, so he can only rent it.


    I know what Lao Li came to Dandong for, but I don''t know what he wanted to do.


    I know Lao Li knows where we are going today. Before we set out, he asked me and I told him.

 Chapter 1649

    "Have you set out?" I replied to Du Jianguo and looked at Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong who were watching the remains of the floating bridge by the river.


    "Let''s go, let''s get on the Danxing Expressway! The old man got out of the car and went to buy water. I took the time to send you a short message! " Du Jianguo replied.


    "I see. You can send me a message at any time when it''s convenient!" I said.


    "Yes," Du Jianguo replied.


    I put away my cell phone and stood by the sculpture for a long time


    Drive on to a ferry. There are few tourists in this season, but there are still some. There are several cars parked there. The license plate numbers are all from other places.


    When a stranger comes to Dandong, he always takes a cruise ship to Yalu River to get close to that country. Of course, although it can be approached infinitely, it can never reach the destination, that is to say, the ship can not reach the shore, otherwise it will violate the boundary law.


    "Take a cruise to the river?" I said.


    "Good," said Jin Jingxiu.


    I''ll stop. Everybody get out.


    I used to pack a small cruise ship. When I came back, Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong were shopping in a small supermarket nearby. They bought two big packages, mainly food and cigarettes.


    "Why? What are you doing? " I said, look at the cigarettes, they are all made in North Korea, not our cigarettes.


    The boss of the supermarket said quickly: "later, your cruise ship will be close to the Bank of the river near North Korea. There are soldiers on duty and local people on the bank. They are very poor. You say hello to them. They all hope to get what you give them. They don''t need any valuable good things. As long as they are biscuits, chocolate cigarettes and so on, there''s nothing there Lack. Our humble snacks are rare and good things on their side. "


    "What are you doing with cigarettes? Why are they all Korean cigarettes? " I said.


    "Soldiers like Korean cigarettes in strips. They can go back and sell them. The money they sell subsidizes their families If you give them boxes, you can smoke them directly. If you give them strips, you are not willing to open them. You have to sell them for money. "


    "Oh..." I nodded. I didn''t know what it was like for a moment. Looking at Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong, I also looked uncomfortable.


    I didn''t speak any more. I mentioned that two big bags of food were put on the boat. Everyone put on life jackets, and then the boss set sail.


    After the ship got off the shore, it didn''t go straight to the middle of the river. Instead, it went close to us and went upstream.


    We sat in the cabin, quietly looking at the bare mountains and low square on the other side


    Not far away, there is an island in front of the river. There are rows of Korean style villas on the island.


    "This island is called shark fin island. The houses on the island are North Korea''s general villas. They live in North Korea''s general level figures and their families." The boatman said, "the reason why they live here is to prevent their families from retreating in case of war. They can come to us after crossing the river for a few minutes What''s more, it''s built here, close to the border, and the enemy''s planes dare not bomb it. If the Bomb doesn''t fall on our side, it will cause disputes. "


    After hearing this, I remember that the Yongbyon nuclear base of North Korea is not far from the border. It seems that it is also out of this idea. Isn''t it tantamount to kidnapping us?


    There were twos and threes of people walking around the island, women and children, and people''s Army soldiers patrolling with guns on their backs. What''s more, I can see clearly that there are several dark castles.


    Damn, they''re all friendly countries, they''re all blood clotted friendships. Is that so wrong?


    Of course, I know that they are so defensive that they want to see their own people dead and prevent them from running to our side. Our people will not run there.


    The boat went up against the current to the end of the island, then turned left and went down.


    In this way, it is equivalent to sailing between the island and the land of North Korea, and it is equivalent to entering the inland river of North Korea. One side is the land of North Korea, the other side is the island of North Korea.


    I know that according to the agreement between China and North Korea, the Yalu River has no central line. As long as the ship sails on the river and does not touch each other''s land, no matter how it is driven, the two countries share the river.


    The boatman slowed down the speed of the boat. On our left is the land of North Korea, less than 30 meters away. On our right is the shark fin island full of general villas, less than 30 meters away. North Korea is on both sides.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong look at the mainland by the river in silence. Jin Jingxiu''s eyes are a little dazed, and Qiu Tong''s eyes are a little straight.


    At this time, two people''s Army soldiers with guns on their backs waved to us, and I waved to them, saying: "look, how friendly they are to us -"


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong looked up at the people''s Army soldiers on the shore.


    The boatman said, "what''s friendly? They want something."


    I looked at them, they were coming towards the shore, and the boatman looked at us: "do you want to get close?"


    I look at Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong. Jin Jingxiu nods.


    "Get the cigarettes ready for them!" Said the boatman.


    Qiutong took out all the strips of cigarettes he had bought, five of them. He handed them to me and I handed them to the boatman. Then he quietly took out the camera and opened the lens coverSlowly, the boat came to a stop about 1 meter away from the shore.


    Two North Korean soldiers came up and stood there saying something in Korean.


    I don''t understand. Look at Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu.


    "They''re asking if there''s a cigarette? Ask the boatman Qiutong told me softly.


    Jin Jingxiu, on the other hand, does not look at the shore. Her face seems to be a little nervous. It seems that she can''t help but be afraid of the people''s Army soldiers in military uniform. It seems that she suffered some stimulation many years ago, which has something to do with the soldiers in military uniform.


    It is understandable to think that since she left the north, she must escape the pursuit of the people''s Army soldiers. When she crossed the 38th line, she must try her best to avoid the people''s Army soldiers. She must have been extremely frightened at that time, because she knew that once she was caught back, she would be dead. All those who leave the north or cross the border to China and are taken back will die without exception.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu, as a traitor of this country, is only one meter away from the violent machine of this country. This country is her motherland, and the people''s army soldier is his compatriot. Her mood at this time must be extremely complex, with involuntary fear, subconscious closeness, and indescribable sadness and sorrow.


    I laughed at the two young soldiers, and they also gave me a friendly smile. Then they fixed their eyes on the cigarette in the hands of the boatman.


    The boatman threw five cigarettes directly to the shore. The young soldiers put down their guns and looked down to check the cigarettes, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Jin Jingxiu then looked up at them, looking a little stunned, lips bite tightly.


    At this time, I quietly raised the camera in my hand -


    suddenly, a soldier gave a loud drink, dropped the cigarette in his hand, and then picked up the submachine gun on the ground at a high speed and pointed it directly at me.


    When I was stunned, the camera was raised in half.


    The boatman signaled to me to put away the camera, and then said something to them in Korean, so they gradually eliminated the hostility, put down the gun, picked up the cigarette, nodded at us and went straight up the mountain.


    I was relieved, and so was Qiutong.


    "Man, how dare you take a picture if you want to die?" The boatman scolded me.


    "Shit, five cigarettes can''t get a picture." I said a little unconvinced.


    "Cigarettes come back to cigarettes. Cigarettes are given by you on your own initiative, which can be regarded as friendly gifts. What''s not nice is charity. Just look at them up close. Taking photos is absolutely not allowed. They will worry that once you take photos and send them back to the Internet, and once they are found by their superiors, they will be ruined. Their own death is certain, and their families will be implicated. North Korea''s policy of collusion is very terrifying. If one person commits a crime, the whole family will suffer. " Said the boatman.


    Hearing the words of the boatman, Jin Jingxiu suddenly trembled and turned pale.


    It seemed that she thought of something, it seemed that she was frightened by the thought of something.


    "Auntie king, what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Tong looks at Jin Jingxiu.


    Jin Jingxiu''s body shuddered for a moment. Then she quickly recovered her calm. She looked at me and Qiutong, and tried to smile: "it''s OK. I''m ok. I''m just scared by the boss''s words!"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "it sounds very scary!"


    I looked at Jin Jingxiu and didn''t speak.


    The boatman continued to sail forward and said, "it''s not to scare people. It''s true. You think I made it up to scare you? "


    Jin Jingxiu said: "I know what you said is true, I believe it!"


    The cruise ship continued to keep close to the Korean land and drove slowly forward. As the captain sailed, he introduced to us: "look, there is a fort on the top of the mountain in front, which was built by the Japanese in those years Look at the broken Wharf in front. This is the so-called military port of North Korea. It was also built by the Japanese in those years Also, look at this row of white houses. This is the women''s barracks in North Korea


    "By the way, do you see those bunkers? The muzzle of the gun is facing us, but they won''t shoot at us. Although we are sailing in their inland river, as long as our boat doesn''t land, there''s nothing wrong. Besides, the orange life jackets you wear, they will know that they are tourists."


    The boatman is a qualified part-time tour guide, and the two films begin to talk.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong did not speak. They looked at the depressed country on the other side and the gray yellow mountains in winter.


    The ship continued to sail and crossed the river between shark fin island and Korean land. The river in front of the ship opened up. For a moment, we could not see the people''s Army soldiers carrying guns.


    There is a boat with awning in the middle of the river ahead.


    "What''s this boat for?" I asked the boatman.


    "North Korean, rural collective boats come out to fish, and they sell special products with tourists on the river at the same time. The money for fishing and selling special products should go back to the collective:" the boatman said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    I nodded.


    The boatman slowly drove to the boat and approached. I saw the people on the boat, one big and one small, one male and one female. The big one was a man, and the small one was a teenage girl. They all wear Korean national costume.It looks like father and daughter.

 Chapter 1650

    Sure enough, I guessed right. The boatman said, "this is my father and I. usually, my father comes out to fish and sell things. Today is Sunday. It''s estimated that the children won''t go to class and will come out to help together."


    While talking, the boatman connected our cruise ship with the boat with a rope buckle, and called out something in Korean and the man. They seemed familiar.


    The man looks very simple and honest, and he smiles very simple.


    Girls are a little shy, hiding behind his father timidly looking at us, with curious eyes.


    After seeing me and boss Dai, her eyes fell on Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong, with an envious look on her face


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong both smile at the girl. Qiu Tong takes out two big bags of food and delivers them there.


    The girl looked up at the adult and did not move.


    Qiutong said something in Korean with a smile. The man nodded gratefully and then said something to the girl. The girl nodded happily.


    Then Qiutong took a step forward and put two big bags of food on each other''s boat.


    The girl approached Qiutong and said something in Korean. She seemed to be thanking Qiutong.


    The girl has a beautiful voice and looks very beautiful.


    Qiutong reached out to touch the girl''s hair, then bowed her head to kiss her forehead, then separated, then turned around, I saw that Qiutong''s eyes were red.


    Jin Jingxiu has been sitting in the cabin watching, her eyes have been following the girl around.


    Looking at Jin Jingxiu staring at the girl''s eyes, I suddenly think of Jin Jingxiu more than 30 years ago. At that time, she was older than the girl, but she was also fishing on the Yalu River. This scene may remind her of herself, the Yalu River, and the things that happened along the river


    At this time, the man and the boatman were saying something in Korean. The man opened the hatch, and I saw a lot of things inside. The man began to take out tiger bone wine, ginseng, grass eggs


    The boatman said to us, "these are all their specialties. Do you want them? A bottle of tiger bone wine is 100 yuan, a box of ginseng is 300 yuan, a row of grass eggs is 5, 20 yuan It''s all in RMB. "


    "The price is not cheap! Ask him, cheaper! " I said.


    "It''s not the price he said. It''s all set by their collective farm. The money they sell is not expensive. He just earns work points and has to pay back a lot of money. Of course, if they sell more, they will have more work points! " Said the boatman.


    "What''s the use of RMB?" I said.


    "Border areas are convertible, so you don''t have to worry about that!" Said the old boatman with a laugh.


    The father and daughter looked at us eagerly.


    I couldn''t help but feel compassion and said, "otherwise, we''ll buy one of every kind and support the Korean villagers!"


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu suddenly spoke in Chinese and said to the boatman, "you tell them, I''ve bought all the things in the cabin, and I''ll take them."


    "Ah --" the boatman was surprised and looked at Jin Jingxiu: "elder sister, are you kidding


    Qiutong and I could not help but be surprised. We looked at each other and did not make a sound.


    "I''ll only say it once!" Jin Jingxiu said.


    The boatman''s mouth was half open. He looked at Jin Jingxiu, and then he said to the man.


    Of course, Kim can understand Korean, but she pretends not to speak it.


    Hearing this, the man was very excited and excited. Then he moved things out, moved them to our ship, and began to count them.


    In this process, the girl has been looking at Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu, and Jin Jingxiu has been looking at the girl, with some loss and loss in her eyes.


    All the things were packed in boxes.


    Six cases.


    "Elder sister, I''ll calculate for you. These things are 5680 yuan in total!" The boatman said, "do you want to check it again?"


    "No more." Jin Jingxiu said, open the bag, directly take out two stacks of RMB, a look is out of the bank has not moved, 20000.


    I don''t know when Jin Jingxiu got these RMB.


    Then Jin Jingxiu handed the points to the boatman: "give them all, don''t change The rest of the money is for them. Tell him not to hand it over to the public when he goes back! "


    "Ah --" the boatman was stunned again. He lent the money to the man and muttered a few words. The man was stunned and looked at us dumbfounded.


    It''s good to have a bicycle at home. A motorcycle is the upstart North Korea. It costs more than 10000 yuan, which is undoubtedly a huge sum for them.


    The man had enough reason to be stunned.


    Looking at the man''s look, looking at the timid and beautiful girl around the man, Jin Jingxiu''s eyes suddenly turned red and lowered her head: "let''s go."


    I took a look at Qiutong. Her eyes were red.


    I can''t help feeling sour.Our boat left, walked a distance, I also saw the man standing in the bow, the girl is still looking at our direction


    Continue to swim down to a place with mountains on both sides. There is a group of Korean women squatting by the river to wash clothes.


    On such a cold day, the Yalu River is so cold that they are washing clothes by the river. I feel a little incredible.


    Jin Jingxiu said to the boatman, "pull over!"


    The old general of the boat approached slowly and stopped less than 1 meter away from the shore. I looked around and didn''t see any soldiers of the people''s army standing guard.


    Kim looked at the North Korean women who were washing their clothes. They were looking at her, too.


    Jin Jingxiu''s eyes are red again. I don''t know what she thinks of. She sighs and says to the boatman, "give them all the things you just bought."


    "Ah --" the boatman screamed strangely and was stunned again.


    "Let me help you!" I said to the boatman.


    The boatman looked back and said something to the bank. The women came happily.


    I straightened my body as close as possible to the shore and handed all the things that Jin Jingxiu had just bought to the women.


    They said something excitedly. Although they didn''t understand, I knew they were thanking.


    At this time, I saw Jin Jingxiu bow his head and wipe his eyes with a paper towel


    Qiutong turns around and looks up at the sky


    Then, the cruise ship turned around and walked back. When it came to the other side of shark fin Island, I saw a small dock on the shore. It was made of simple wood. On it stood several women in down suits and two soldiers with guns on their backs.


    I told the boatman to drive close to the dock.


    "These women are the families of the general!" Said the boatman.


    It seems that the family members of these generals don''t wear high-end clothes, which are similar to those worn by ordinary women here. However, in North Korea, this is also high-end, and ordinary people can''t reach this level.


    As the boat approached, I looked at the women and soldiers curiously.


    The soldiers looked at us with alert eyes, while the women turned away from us.


    "These women are people with status in North Korea. Their men are noble, and they are also noble. They are different from those people just now. They are not willing to be visited by our tourists as animals!" Said the boatman.


    My heart move, some can''t bear to continue to see.


    The cruise ship sped off.


    When I went back, Jin Jingxiu, who had been silent for a long time, said something that made me sound very heavy: "we are actually hurting their self-esteem by doing this today But... "


    Obviously, Jin Jingxiu is also aware of something, but her heart is actually very contradictory. She wanted to help the poor people, but she knew she was hurting them.


    At this time, a sentence appeared in my mind: when a person reaches the stage of fighting for survival, there is no self-respect to speak of!


    This is what Lao Qin once told me. This is his experience gained from years of blood bathing in the golden triangle.


    When I think of the Korean people''s Army soldiers who just asked for cigarettes, and the Korean father and daughter who were fishing, I can''t help sighing.


    I also think of Lao Qin, those educated youth who are fighting for survival in the golden triangle and their descendants, and Li Shun who fled to the golden triangle for survival


    Some days there is no news from Li Shun. I don''t know what he is doing now or what his revolutionary army is doing recently.


    At this time, here, will soon enter the winter season, and in the golden triangle, there is still hot and humid.


    After wood''s surprise last time, the relationship between Li Shun and wood is in a relatively calm state.


    Although they are safe and sound, I know that this is only temporary. Li Shun and wood have a clear idea of the Kong Kun incident, but they both know it by heart.


    I know that there will be a battle between Li Shun and wood sooner or later. But it is hard to say who will take the lead and who will pierce this layer of paper first.


    Wood seems to have been keeping silent recently, and so does Li Shun.


    Temporary silence, perhaps in the accumulation of greater energy, waiting for the right time to burst out.


    Both sides may be waiting for the best time to make a move, waiting for the most favorable time for themselves. For wood and Li Shun, this advantage seems to be not only tactical, but also strategic and moral.


    After all, the relationship between them is very special, very imaginable and understandable. This is difficult to understand, especially for Li Shun.


    Thinking of these, I feel uneasy again


    After landing, we had a rest for a while, and we drove on to the next target, Shenxian Bay.


    At this time, I received a text message from Du Jianguo: "we have arrived in Dandong and started to get off the highway."


    Li Shun''s father has come to Dandong.


    I know. He came for Jin Jingxiu.I drove on, maintaining a speed of about 40 miles.


    Jin Jingxiu seems to be still immersed in the depressing atmosphere brought about by the Yalu River Cruise just now, sitting in the car has been silent.


    Qiu Tong did not speak, and looked out of the window.


    After walking for about half an hour, shenxianwan is here, and Yalu River hydropower station is right here.


    "Aunt Jin, here comes Shenxian bay!" I said it as I drove.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu came back and looked outside the car.


    "Ahead is the Yalu River hydropower station!" I pointed to the dam on the right.


    "Well..." Jin Jingxiu nodded: "the scenery here is really good, the dam is spectacular!"


    "Shall we stop here and have a look?" Qiu Tong said.


    Jin Jingxiu frowned and seemed to be thinking about something. For a moment, he said, "go ahead, keep going along the riverside!"


    My heart slightly a Zheng, did not speak, continue to drive forward.


    After a look at the mirror, Qiu Tong is also looking at me.


    After the hydropower station, the roads along the river began to narrow. There were steep mountains on both sides, and the river became a little narrow. Although it was narrow, the water shortage was very deep.


    At this time, in front of a small village, the village is not big, some red tile bungalows scattered on the hillside and riverside.


    "We Where to go. " Jin Jingxiu''s voice was a little excited.


    I took a look at Jin Jingxiu in the rear view mirror and saw that she looked a little strange. My eyes were fixed on the small village in front of me.

 Chapter 1651

    Drive to the side of the village, stop in an empty space, the village is very quiet, occasionally see someone walking.


    Although it is winter, the scenery around is very beautiful. There are mountains all around. On the mountains are evergreen pine trees, and the water surface has become open, just like a beautiful picture of green mountains and clear water.


    There are two Nongjiale hotels near the vacant lot, with several cars parked. Obviously, in spring and summer, many people come here to play. Even in winter, some people still come here.


    Our arrival did not attract the attention of the surrounding villagers. It seems that they are used to having people come here to relax and play.


    Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong get out of the car. Jin Jingxiu looks around and her lips are tightly pressed. It seems that her mood is more excited.


    Then, she went to the river, Qiutong followed her closely.


    I got out of the car and walked around casually. I saw a stone tablet beside me. I walked over and saw three big characters carved on it: kaoshantun.


    I understood immediately that this was the backer village, the village where Lao Li cut the queue, and the place where Lao Li and aunt Jin knew each other.


    I understand the reason why Jin Jingxiu is coming here and why she looks excited.


    She came here to visit her hometown again.


    When Lao Li heard that Jin Jingxiu was coming to Shenxian Bay, he was obviously aware of something. He obviously knew why Jin Jingxiu was coming here.


    I don''t know what kind of mood Lao Li is in at this time. I don''t know if he is also very excited.


    Watching Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong turn a corner, the figure disappears in the river, I did not follow in the past, continue to walk around.


    Next to him, an old man was leaning against the wall to bask in the sun, smoking with a pipe. A yellow dog was lying down beside him, half squinting. It seems that it is also used to people who come here often and don''t bother to look at me.


    I went over and sat cross legged beside the old man, leaning against the wall.


    The old man gave me a blank look.


    I gave him a smile: "Hello, grandfather!"


    "Good --" the old man continued to smoke.


    "How old are you?" I said as I took out my cigarette and handed it to him.


    He looked at me again, put down the pipe in his hand, then took the cigarette and looked at it: "good cigarette."


    How do you know this is a good cigarette


    "Isn''t this Chinese tobacco? Do you think I don''t know? " Said the old man.


    With a smile, I asked again, "how old are you?"


    I took out a lighter and lit his cigarette.


    The old man took two puffs of smoke, then stretched out his right index finger and thumb and said, "I''m 88 this year!"


    Hearing this, I was stunned. The old man looked like he was more than 70 years old. I didn''t expect that he was 88 years old. I really didn''t see it.


    "You are in good health, absolutely great!" I gave him a thumbs up shake.


    "Ha ha..." The old man laughed, proud, and then modest: "old man But I can still do my work now, and I can cook and do my own housework. A few years on, I can still go fishing in the river! "


    "Good mountains, good water and good air, you can live a long life!" I paid a compliment.


    Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly became a little angry and gave me a dissatisfied look.


    I am a Leng, don''t know oneself that words is wrong.


    "How can you, a young man from other places, speak so impolitely that you don''t understand any etiquette or respect your elders?" The old man said angrily.


    "Ah -" I was a little stunned: "grandfather, I, where am I impolite?"


    "Why do you say I live a long life?" The old man is still very angry.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to say that you live a long life?" I said.


    "You''re obviously cursing me. I can only live for 12 years. Aren''t you cursing me to die early?" The old hair was on fire, and the beard on his chin was curling up.


    I can''t laugh or cry, I wipe, this old man really love life, live a hundred years old is not satisfied. I said, "Oh Oh Grandfather, I''m wrong. I apologize to you. I wish you at least 200 years old and 200 years old! I don''t know how to speak. Don''t give me the same opinion


    I kept apologizing, the old man slowly calmed down his anger, began to smoke again, looked at me: "where do you come from?"


    "Sea of stars!" I said hastily.


    "The sea of stars." The old man repeated, "it''s not near. It''s from a car."


    "Yes I said, "have you ever been to Xinghai?"


    "No:" the old man shook his head: "the biggest city I''ve ever been to is Dandong, and xinyizhou over there. I haven''t been to any other cities!"


    "Oh Dandong is a big city. Xinyi Prefecture over there is also a big city! " I said it freely.


    "In the past, xinyizhou was similar to Dandong, but these years, people from the village came back to say that the development of xinyizhou is far worse than that of Dandong, which is not a grade." the old man said, "however, you say Dandong is a big city. I don''t agree with you. I think Xinghai is a big city. Dandong seems to be a grade worse than Xinghai!""Haven''t you been to Xinghai?" I said.


    "I don''t know how to watch TV. I don''t know how to listen to the people who work outside the village come back to say that." The old man asked me.


    "Oh That''s right, that''s right I nodded.


    "Although I haven''t been to Xinghai, I''m really familiar with it. I knew it many years ago, and I knew it was a big city!" The old man said complacently.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "Many years ago, a group of educated youth came to the village to jump the queue, including Shenyang and Xinghai!" Said the old man.


    My heart moved and said, "do you know them?"


    "Of course, I was the leader of the production team in the village. Do you think I didn''t know him? I''m not only acquainted with them, but also familiar with them! " Said the old man.


    "Oh, they''ve been jumping in here for years, haven''t they?" I said.


    "For a few years, but later, they all left one after another and returned to the city! A few years ago, some of them came back in groups and visited the old place again. When I met them, I could still name them! " The old man looked proud again.


    "Well..." I nodded: "your old man''s memory is very good!"


    "Of course, these young people followed me to work in the fields. I assigned them all the jobs they did!" The old man said with emotion: "thirty years have passed. When they came back, they were all over 50 years old from the young people of that year. Many people have become grandparents. How time flies and people have changed a lot."


    I don''t know if there was Lao Li among the people who came back from the group that time. A few years ago, Lao Li was in the limelight, and he might not come back.


    I said: "listen to you, it seems that they were here to jump in line, they were together, but they left, but not together?"


    "Yes, they came together and left one after another. When there were places to go back to the city or go to university, everyone would fight for them. It depends on who has a hard relationship. Those who have a hard relationship go back to the city first, and those who have no relationship can only wait I remember the last one to leave was a young man named Li. By the way, that young man was the educated youth from Xinghai! "


    My heart is a little excited, said: "that is to say this last back to the city of the young man surnamed Li is the most irrelevant?"


    "Ah --" the old man sighed and said: "the young man''s parents are right-wing, and his family background is not good. Naturally, it''s not his turn to do good things. However, in the end, he also left. However, among the group of educated youth who cut the queue in those years, he was the best one who got along after returning to the city..."


    "Oh, how did you do the best?" I said.


    "I heard that he became a public security chief in Xinghai later, or vice mayor of Xinghai. You came from Xinghai, you should know?" Said the old man.


    Obviously, the old man''s news is still a bit closed. Although he knows that Lao Li became the director of public security, he doesn''t know about Lao Li''s downfall later.


    I said: "I don''t know about the senior officials of Xinghai. I don''t care about them. I just came to Xinghai from other places to work!"


    "Oh..." The old man nodded: "no wonder!"


    "It seems that it is not necessarily a good thing to leave at last." I said with a smile.


    The old man didn''t speak. After smoking a cigarette, he threw away the cigarette end. I handed him another cigarette. He waved his hand and touched his pipe: "forget it, your cigarette is boring. I''ll smoke mine! Would you like to have a couple? I planted the dry tobacco myself. I''m very energetic. "


    I smile and wave.


    The old man continued to smoke his dry tobacco with a good taste. He was silent for a long time and said, "in fact, the young man who left at last didn''t walk very fast. Although he left, he didn''t have a good reputation in the village, although he became a big man later."


    "Why?" I said.


    Looking at the river, the old man was silent for a long time. He said, "there is a story in it. The young man named Li was not gregarious when he came to cut the line. Because he was born in a bad family, some of them were pushed out. I specially took care of him. I didn''t let him go down to work with everyone and arranged him to release the cattle of the production team.


    "This arrangement, on the one hand, can avoid conflicts between him and others when they are working; on the other hand, it can be regarded as a light pleasure to take care of him. Later, when he was herding cattle, he saved a girl who was fishing there and fell into the water. As soon as he came and went, they got on well. I knew about it at that time. I think the girl was really good. She was good-looking and kind-hearted, so she deliberately set them up.


    "But unexpectedly, in order to go back to the city, the young man fell in love with a girl classmate in the city, married someone else, and abandoned the girl The girl used to come to see him. Since he married the woman in the city and left here, the girl never came again.


    "Later, I heard from a relative in Lijiang village that something happened to the girl. I don''t know what it is. I only know that the girl is missing, I don''t know where she is, and I still don''t know whether she is alive or dead Well, it hurts to think about it. What a good girl, poor girl. "I didn''t speak for a while.


    "For this reason, some people in the village have some opinions on the young man. Later, although they heard that he had become a senior official, they still looked down on him. The educated youth who came back a few years ago did not come with him. I think he may have no face to come back! Such a good girl is so kind to him. In order to get back to the city, she dumped others. Alas Do evil The old man sighed.


    I sighed. It''s really a sin. I just don''t know whether it was caused by Lao Li or by that era.


    In the face of an era, the fate of an individual is negligible.

 Chapter 1652

    I said: "however, if the man surnamed Li doesn''t leave here, it may be unfair to him. If everyone has left, will he stay here for the rest of his life?"


    Old production team leader lengxia said: "is it not good here?"


    "Yes, it''s very good. However, for a young man who wants to develop, if he is locked up in this closed place all his life, his dream will be over!" I said.


    The old captain was silent for a moment and nodded: "maybe what you said is reasonable. I actually know that the village can''t keep them. Sooner or later, they will leave. They don''t belong here. They belong to a wider world! The vast world has great achievements. What Chairman Mao said at that time was that the vast world is not a rural area, but a city. "


    If he wants to leave here, he may have to pay for something


    The old team leader looked at me and said, "yes, his original departure was a deal. The father of the female classmate was the director of the Land Reform Commission in Dandong at that time, and he had great power. The female classmate promised him that as long as he married her, he would be able to get him back to the city, and that he would be able to arrange jobs with development prospects that satisfied him. He gets and loses. What he gets is glory and wealth. What he loses is such a good girl. What he gets will come back to nothing sooner or later. What he loses will never come back! "


    The old captain''s words made me think deeply. I suddenly didn''t know how to evaluate whether Lao Li''s actions were correct or not, and I didn''t know whether I could understand Lao Li at that time.


    But I still firmly believe that if I were Lao Li and Qiu Tong were Jin Jingxiu, I would never do things like Lao Li.


    However, this is only if.


    I can''t help feeling confused and melancholy.


    After smoking, the old team leader knocked the pot on the upper of his shoes, stood up, shook his body, and said, "in this life, those who should come will come and those who should go will go. No matter what they did when they were young, they just need to wait for peace of mind when they were old."


    With that, the old team leader turned his back and walked to the village. The old yellow dog of some age also got up and followed the owner.


    Looking at the figure of this master and his servant leaving and Pondering over his last sentence, I am a little stunned. It sounds simple, but it seems to carry a profound philosophy of life that many people can''t understand in their whole life.


    I stood up, patted my ass, walked to the place where Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong went, turned a corner and saw them.


    They are sitting on a stone beside a beach by the river. They are all watching the river and the other side of the river


    I don''t know what they''re thinking.


    The beach area is not small, and the grass on it has turned yellow.


    Suddenly I thought, is this the place where Lao Li used to herd cattle? Could it be the place where Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu dated?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Sitting here, Jin Jingxiu is recalling the past and looking for those unforgettable green years in her memory


    And Qiutong accompanied Jin Jingxiu to sit there silently. What was she thinking?


    I don''t know.


    I watched them for a while, but I didn''t disturb them. I quietly came back to the parking place.


    At this time, a taxi came slowly and stopped beside my car.


    This is Du Jianguo''s car.


    There is a man sitting in the back of the car. I know it''s Lao Li.


    I''ll walk straight over.


    The taxi stopped, but Lao Li didn''t get off.


    I went to the car, opened the front door and sat in.


    Du Jianguo took a look at me. Without speaking, he opened the door and went out to smoke.


    I look back at Lao Li.


    Lao Li dressed up a little funny. He wore a hat, a big scarf and a pair of sunglasses. The scarf and sunglasses covered most of his face. If he didn''t know in advance, he couldn''t recognize Lao Li at first sight.


    "Uncle Li -" I called.


    "She Where is she? " Lao Li took off his sunglasses and his voice trembled.


    I pointed to the front right: "she is sitting on the beach not far ahead, quietly sitting there."


    Lao Li''s face twitched, and then he reached for the door.


    "Uncle Li -" I called.


    Lao Li stopped and looked at me.


    I didn''t speak. I looked at him quietly.


    I suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Lao Li looked at me, his body trembling slightly: "this village is the village where I cut in line, the beach is the place where I herded cattle, and the place where we dated. She, she, she, she came here today, she really came here."


    Lao Li''s voice sounds excited and hoarse.


    "Are you going to see her?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me with unexpected eyes. He seemed to feel a little incredible about my question. It seemed that I shouldn''t ask such a question.I suddenly feel as if I shouldn''t say this at this time, but since I said it, I can''t take it back.


    I pause, said: "that, total autumn, is over there, is sitting there with her!"


    Lao Li''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t speak and looked at me.


    I have decided that today I will neither mobilize him to meet Jin Jingxiu nor stop him. I have decided to let him do it by himself, but I want to say what I should say.


    So I continued: "aunt Jin came to Xinghai yesterday morning and came with my nephew!"


    Lao Li looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "After arriving at Xinghai, aunt Jin''s nephew went to talk about business, accompanied by Qiu Zong. I drove aunt Jin around Xinghai Square!"


    "You went to Xinghai Square?" Lao Li''s eyelids jumped.


    "Yes." I said quietly, "we stopped near the gate of Xinghai hotel near the square. Aunt Jin and I sat in the car for a while. Then, I saw you, you just passed there, and you stood near our car for a long time! "


    "You - she -" Lao Li cried out, eyes wide open, looking at me: "she - she saw me?"


    "Yes! She saw you. She recognized you immediately. She sat in the car and looked at you all the time! " I stare into Lao Li''s eyes.


    "She -" Lao Li''s body trembled again: "she - she has been looking at me?"


    "Yes, she''s been looking at you! But she didn''t get out of the car I accentuated.


    Lao Li''s face suddenly changed: "she, she, she saw me, but she, she, didn''t get off the car! She looked at me all the time, but she didn''t get out of the car and didn''t call me


    "Yes I said it coldly, feeling more and more cruel.


    "Why?" Lao Li''s voice changed.


    "I don''t know! I didn''t tell her anything about you, but I didn''t tell her anything about you! " I said.


    "That is to say, she, she didn''t tell you she knew me!" Lao Li said.


    "Well!" I nodded.


    Lao Li''s eyes darkened quickly. He lowered his head and murmured, "she saw me, she finally saw me, but she didn''t recognize me, she didn''t see me She, she must not want to meet me. It must be like this. "


    I kept silent and looked at Lao Li.


    "She won''t forgive me. She didn''t forgive me. After so many years, she must still hate me in her heart..." Lao Li continued to murmur: "but, since she won''t forgive me, why did she come here again, why did she go to that place to sit, why?"


    "Yes, why?" My heart suddenly some poor old Li.


    "I You said, "what should I do today, at this time, what should I do?" Lao Li looked up at me.


    "It''s your business. You can''t ask me about it. I won''t give you any advice!" I said politely.


    Lao Li''s eyes were a little lost and a little sad. He looked at me in a daze.


    "Why do you want this dress?" I said.


    Lao Li''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t speak.


    "You want to see Aunt Jin very much, but you are afraid to see her. That''s why you dress up, isn''t it?" I said.


    Lao Li lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Your heart is very contradictory now. Even if I don''t tell you what aunt Jin saw you in Xinghai Square yesterday, I''m afraid you may not have the courage to see Aunt Jin today, do you?" I continued to ask Lao Li.


    Lao Li still didn''t speak, but he looked embarrassed.


    "The reason why I told you about Xinghai Square yesterday is to let you know more about Aunt Jin. As for what to do today, you can make your own decision." I said.


    Lao Li looked up at me, his lips trembling: "I, in fact, I came here today, mainly to see Take a look at her Unexpectedly, yesterday, she had met me I I... "


    I can only believe half of Lao Li''s words.


    "I''ve said all that should be said. You can make your own decision for the rest." I finished, opened the door and got out of the car. I winked at Du Jianguo nearby. Du Jianguo rushed to the car.


    At this time, Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong came back together. Jin Jingxiu seemed to be a little weak and pale. Qiu Tong took her arm with a worried expression on her face.


    I went up and said, "you''re back!"


    Jin Jingxiu nodded and gave me a smile. He tried hard to smile, and then took a look at the taxi behind me.


    My heart beat faster. I know that at this time, Lao Li of taxi Li must be wearing sunglasses, covering his face with a scarf, and looking at Jin Jingxiu, who hasn''t met for 30 years without blinking. At this time, Lao Li must be very excited.


    Jin Jingxiu didn''t see anything. He glanced at the taxi and then looked around."The scenery here is good. It''s rare to have such a beautiful scenery in winter!" I said.


    "Yes." Jin Jingxiu nodded absently, breathed deeply, and then looked up at the sky with dull eyes.


    "Auntie Jin, you seem to be in a low mood. Are you feeling sick?" I said.


    Qiu Tong also looked at the taxi at this time, and then looked at Jin Jingxiu with concern.


    Qiu Tong didn''t recognize Lao Li in the taxi.


    "Ha ha..." Jin Jingxiu said with a smile: "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night, and I''m a little tired by car today! It''s OK. Just have a rest! "


    Jin Jingxiu is obviously hiding something.


    Of course, I know what she''s covering up, but Qiutong won''t know.


    Qiutong then took a look at the farmhouse restaurant next to him and said, "it''s time to have lunch. Let''s have a meal at the farmhouse restaurant here and try the characteristics of the mountain!"


    "Good!" I said.


    Jin Jingxiu nodded: "OK, OK, the guest will follow the Lord and listen to you!"


    Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu went to Nongjiale hotel together. I followed and looked back at the taxi

 Chapter 1653

    By the time we came out after dinner, the taxi had disappeared.


    At this time, I received a text message from Du Jianguo: "brother Yi, my father and I are on the highway back to Dandong. He sighs all the way. He is very depressed and looks very sad."


    I was relieved and sighed again.


    Before dinner that evening, we went back to Xinghai.


    After breakfast the next day, Qiu Tong and I went to the airport to see Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze off.


    And jinjingxiu jinjingze parting, looking at them through the security gate, autumn Tong hair for a long time Zheng, and then depressed to say to me: "let''s go back."


    I look at Qiu Tong, her mood is a little low.


    I nodded, Qiutong sighed, then turned around and went out silently.


    I followed Qiu Tong, and I used to scan around as I walked.


    Passing through the passenger crowd, I saw Lao Li with sunglasses and a scarf. He was sitting on the chair in the passenger''s rest area not far away, looking at the direction of Jin Jingxiu''s disappearance at the security checkpoint


    Think of a sentence: happy people are not without pain, but will not be affected by pain. It is inevitable that life will encounter with pain by accident. In fact, pain is not terrible. What is terrible is that you betray yourself and become an accomplice of pain. In fact, everyone will miss the past, about those people, those things, not to forget can forget.


    Miss once unbridled smile. I miss the joys and sorrows. Miss once naive oath. I miss everything that used to be. It''s just that we should all be relieved now. No one is who''s who. No one will be around for a lifetime. I just hope everyone is OK. A good smile, a good life, a good life.


    I sighed, didn''t disturb Lao Li in the past, followed behind Qiu Tong and left.


    At noon that day, I got an unexpected news from Qiutong: Lao Li''s blood pressure suddenly rose and he was admitted to the hospital.


    That afternoon, when talking with Jin Jingze, I got another unexpected news: Jin Jingxiu suddenly fainted in the office and was admitted to the hospital.


    These two news surprised me, but at the same time, I felt very uneasy.


    I think their illness is related to me, because between them, I intentionally or unintentionally played an ignominious role: I did not take the initiative to make up, and even deliberately did not act, deliberately turned a blind eye.


    If I had a little bit of initiative, then I would certainly facilitate their meeting this time, which I firmly believe.


    But I didn''t, I didn''t, I didn''t do anything.


    Why: first, I don''t want to do this in my heart. I always feel that Lao Li''s selfishness is too heavy when it comes to Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu. I don''t want to help him.


    Second, at present, it seems that it is not the best time for them to meet. It seems that meeting at this time is not good for both of them, or even counterproductive. Lao Li has a family. What can they do after meeting? If Jin Jingxiu and Lao Li''s old love sprouted, wouldn''t it be cheaper for Lao Li to have a good time in two boats.


    But for Jin Jingxiu, isn''t that unfair? Does it mean that after more than 30 years, Lao Li continues to hurt Jin Jingxiu? Doesn''t it mean that I''m helping Lao Li hurt Jin Jingxiu?


    I believe that as long as I add fuel to the flames, Lao Li will not refuse. He can''t wait to revive with Jin Jingxiu. Now that he is down, cold and lonely, he urgently needs to find something new to fill his empty soul and comfort. Then, the most suitable person is Jin Jingxiu.


    I don''t want to make him happy. As for the fact that he didn''t meet Jin Jingxiu in kaoshantun, it''s because the few words that I didn''t focus on curbed the turmoil of his youth and didn''t let him come out for the time being.


    No matter what Lao Li thinks, I think so.


    As for now, when is the right time? I don''t know. Wait.


    Third, it''s also a kind of damage to Li Shun''s mother. If Li Shun knew that I was behind his back to arrange his father''s tryst with his old lover, to give his mother a green hat, and not to peel my skin, it would be strange.


    Thinking like this, I felt a little comfort and stability in my heart.


    Aunt Jin fainted and heard that Jin Jingze''s condition didn''t matter much. The doctor said it was caused by too much work pressure and overwork. She would be fine after a good rest in the hospital for a few days.


    The doctor knows a ball, and Jin Jingze is also in the dark. Only I know the real reason why aunt Jin suddenly fainted.


    Of course, I also know the reason why Lao Li fell ill.


    I''m afraid nobody knows except me and the client.


    Aunt Jin is so far away from me that I can''t go to see it. I can only go to see Lao Li.


    Before I went to see Lao Li, I called aunt Jin. Her voice sounded very smooth on the phone. I was relieved.


    Li told me that she didn''t worry about me being in hospital again.


    Although Lao Li and I knew each other much earlier than aunt Jin, and although Lao Li and I still have the relationship of Qiu Tong and Li Shun and Xiao Xue, I still incline to Aunt Jin from my heart.I sympathize with the weak.


    30 years ago, Jin Jingxiu was undoubtedly weak, so she was hurt.


    Thirty years later, Jin Jingxiu is facing the fallen old Li and his wife. Although she is the big boss of a multinational group, from an emotional point of view, she is still the weak and the most vulnerable in front of him.


    Now Lao Li needs her comfort and comfort, but it''s just his selfish need. Among them, Lao Li has always been a selfish person. If Lao Li is satisfied this time, the result of development will undoubtedly bring great harm to Jin Jingxiu, who has been single for 30 years, in the face of Lao Li who already has a family. It will also hurt Li Shun''s mother. Lao Li is the happiest and two women are the saddest.


    We can''t help Lao Li, at least not for the moment.


    I secretly determined to go to the hospital to see Lao Li.


    As soon as Lao Li entered the hospital, Qiu Tong passed by. I didn''t go until I was busy after work.


    Although it is not appropriate to see patients at night, usually in the morning, I don''t care about those poor people.


    At the door of the hospital, someone called me softly: "brother Yi..."


    At first glance, it''s Fang Aiguo. He stood in the shadow.


    I stopped and said, "here you are."


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo said: "the old man is hospitalized here. All our people are here. The three of them are inside."


    I looked at Fang Aiguo and didn''t speak. I realized something.


    "The commander-in-chief has learned that the old man is in hospital." Fang Aiguo said.


    There is no doubt that Fang Aiguo has already reported this matter to Li Shun. No doubt, they followed Li Shun''s instructions and stayed in the hospital. This matter did not pass through me in advance, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "When did you know?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "The old man reported to the commander in chief as soon as he entered the hospital!" Fang patriotic pause, and added: "things are too urgent, did not have time to report to you!"


    I didn''t make a sound, nodded and went straight into the hospital.


    When I got to the entrance of the hospital building, I saw Du Jianguo again. He was strolling in the hall. When he saw me, he nodded.


    I kept going inside, upstairs, straight to the ward.


    At the door of the ward, I saw Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua sitting on the chairs in the corridor wrapped in military coats. They looked like the family members of the patients, and their clothes would not attract anyone''s attention.


    When I saw them, I stood up.


    The moment I stood up, I saw something bulging inside their military coat. I knew it must be a weapon, maybe a micro punch.


    I nodded at them and did not speak, and they did not speak. Then I sat down and sat there with my head down.


    Push open the door of the ward and see Lao Li lying on the bed, transfusion. Lishun''s mother, Qiutong and Xiaoxue are all here. Lishun''s mother and Qiutong are both pale. Xiaoxue is lying on the bed in front of Lao Li, holding Lao Li''s hand and looking at Lao Li.


    Seeing me come in, Xiaoxue said, "Uncle Yi, my grandfather is ill."


    Mrs. Li and Qiu Tong nodded at me, and Li opened his eyes and looked at me.


    "What''s going on? How''s it going? " I said softly.


    "The blood pressure rises suddenly, the rescue is still in time. It''s OK for the moment. The doctor asked him to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded and looked at Lao Li: "Uncle Li, how do you feel now?"


    Lao Li tried to smile: "it''s OK. Thank you for coming to see me. I''ll be OK after a few days'' rest."


    Mrs. Li said with a straight face: "blood pressure has been OK, has been good, hell, suddenly blood pressure increased."


    Lao Li and I looked at each other. He and I knew the reason, but Li Shun and Qiu Tong didn''t know.


    "It''s getting cold, so don''t run around. You''re just disobedient. You didn''t see a shadow yesterday and didn''t know where to go. You didn''t know where to go this morning. As a result, you suddenly got sick when you came back at noon You say you''re old. What are you doing? You think you''re young! " Li Shun is blaming Lao Li again.


    Qiu Tong listened to Li Shun''s mother''s words, pursed his lips, did not speak.


    "Auntie, the matter has come to this point. Don''t blame Uncle Li. Let Li Shun recuperate well!" I said.


    Li Shun didn''t say a word when he listened to me.


    Lao Li grinned bitterly, looked at us and said, "I''m sorry to give you any trouble, alas..."


    Lao Li sighed. I don''t know what he was sighing about.


    "You said you''re in it now." Li Shun''s mother reproached Lao Li again: "in the past, even if there was a headache and a cold, there were a large number of people who asked about the cold and the warmth behind the buttocks. Now, after being hospitalized, there is no one from the old department who came down to see you. Look, besides us, who cares about your life and death? Alas It''s cold to think about it! "


    Mrs. Li also sighed.


    Lao Li''s eyes darkened.


    I don''t think Mrs. Li should have said such a thing at this time. If you don''t open any pot, isn''t that exposing Lao Li''s scar? What an embarrassment to Lao Li!Mrs. Li did not seem to say enough, and continued to murmur: "Ah Shun is not around, if it is not for Qiu Tong and Yi Ke, I think if one day I die with you, maybe not even a corpse collector."


    At this point, Mrs. Li''s voice became very sad and choked.

 Chapter 1654

    Feeling out, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    I seem to be able to understand her mood. When she is old and in good health, it''s better to say that when she is sick and in disaster, she misses her relatives most and feels lonely most easily.


    "I''m not dead, what are you talking about?" Lao Li suddenly some irritable and angry: "a Shun is not around, who do you blame? If you hadn''t pampered him from childhood to adulthood, he would have been so far as he is today. It''s all your incompetence as a mother. It''s all your fault! "


    Mrs. Li is also angry: "son does not teach, father''s fault, you have the face to blame me, my son was good, you are the father did not discipline well, you did not fulfill the father''s responsibility, you do not reflect on yourself, but blame me."


    The old couple quarreled.


    Xiaoxue is a little afraid, so she runs to Qiutong and pours on Qiutong.


    I said at this time: "Uncle Li, auntie, don''t quarrel When is this time? Is it interesting to quarrel? Besides, auntie, Uncle Li is still lying in the hospital bed. "


    After listening to me, they stopped arguing.


    Li Shun''s mother''s eyes were a little red, and Lao Li was lying in the hospital bed sighing.


    Seeing them, I think they are very pitiful and miserable.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. Eat first." I say, the side flushes autumn Tung to make a color.


    Xiaoxue is very sensible. She takes Lishun''s mother''s hand and says, "grandma, I''m hungry."


    "You go, I''ll take care of Uncle Li here!" I said.


    So Qiu Tong went out to dinner with his mother and his daughter. Lao Li and I were alone in the ward.


    I sat in front of Lao Li''s bed, looked at Lao Li and sighed: "Uncle Li, I know why you are sick! I know you went to the airport this morning. I saw you! "


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped, then he closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "In the afternoon, I received a call from Aunt Jin Jingxiu''s nephew in Korea. Aunt Jin suddenly fainted in the office this afternoon." I said.


    "Ah --" Lao Li cried out and looked at me.


    "But she''s OK. The doctor said it''s because of too much work pressure and overwork. She''s ok now. She just needs to rest in the hospital for a few days to get better!" I said.


    Lao Li relaxed, then closed his eyes and kept silent.


    After a while, I saw two muddy tears overflow from his wrinkled eyes


    My heart rises and falls, perhaps, the feelings between two people, outsiders can never really understand. If so, this time I didn''t take the initiative to set up the two of them, or even create obstacles intentionally or unintentionally. Is that wrong?


    "Uncle Li, maybe I should give you an apology for this time!" I said.


    Lao Li opened his eyes and looked at me.


    "I didn''t create opportunities for you two to meet. I didn''t take the initiative to meet you two. Even, I deliberately didn''t want you two to meet!" I said, "so, I''m sorry!"


    Lao Li looked at me and shook his head slowly: "Xiaoyi, don''t say that. I should thank you, she In fact, I should also thank you... "


    I looked at Lao Li by surprise.


    "The initiative this time is not in your hands. It''s up to her and me to decide. You don''t have to apologize for that." Lao Li continued to say slowly: "I think it''s right that I didn''t see her this time. Although I arrived at Dandong and the airport, I still held back and controlled that I didn''t meet her. Thanks to your reminding and tips, otherwise, I might not be able to control myself


    "At this point, I''m not as good as her. She''s wise. Her reason can overcome her emotions I think over and over again, if I really meet her this time, what will happen in the future and what will be the consequences? It''s unimaginable. At that time, it will be her who will be hurt. I have deeply hurt her once 30 years ago. After 30 years, I can''t repeat the previous mistakes. 30 years ago, I have hurt a woman, and after 30 years, I can''t hurt two women It''s over. "


    I understand what Lao Li said.


    Lao Li''s words comforted me a little. It seems that Lao Li realized the possible consequences and began to realize his responsibility to the two women.


    "Maybe this is the most correct thing I''ve done in more than 30 years. I''ve done the right thing at last, and I can still do the right thing at last." Lao Li gave a wry smile: "seeing or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that I only need to know that she is living well now, which is enough, and I feel comforted in my heart!"


    I can''t help nodding, and said: "although I didn''t see you this time, it doesn''t mean I''ll never see you again in my life!"


    Lao Li had a sad look in his eyes and said, "all my life I''ve had a pretty good time in my life. One 30 years later, I won''t have another 30 years. "


    Lao Li''s words were a little desolate.


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, my heart suddenly felt a bit sad, and a wisp of confusionThink of a sentence: do not need the oath of the sea, just a lifetime of silence. There is no need for luxurious candlelight dinner, just a table for two. There is no need to have a villa, facing the sea, with spring flowers blooming; just a set of living room, a floor to ceiling window and a meter of sunshine; there is no need for bright and beautiful roses, just a generous and reliable shoulder. This is love, plain but happy; this is love, simple and happy.


    With a sigh, I felt out my mobile phone: "Uncle Li, do you want to talk to Aunt Jin? She is also lying on the bed! It''s just that you''re in China and she''s in Korea! "


    Lao Li fixed his eyes on my mobile phone for a long time and shook his head: "no -"


    it seems that Lao Li needs a lot of courage to make this decision.


    "Well, do you want me to tell you her mobile phone number? You may want to talk to her later!" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head slowly again: "thank you for your kindness, Xiao Yi."


    I put away my cell phone, looked at Lao Li and said, "Uncle Li, who do you miss most at this time?"


    Lao Li closed his eyes with a look of pain on his face.


    "You must miss your son the most!" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t speak.


    "He already knows that you are ill and hospitalized!" I said.


    "What?" Lao Li opened his eyes and seemed surprised.


    "Yes, he already knows!" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me in a daze, and his eyes were bright.


    "Maybe he will come back to see you soon!" I said.


    This is my premonition. I have this premonition from their deployment tonight. I have a premonition that Li Shun will rush to the hospital. Li Shun is a filial son. Once his father is ill, he will come.


    Of course, Li Shun may not come from the golden triangle. At this time, he may be somewhere, he may have been somewhere in China, he may be very close to me, but I just don''t know.


    Li Shun has always been haunted, and he has great courage.


    Lao Li''s eyes were a little worried at this time.


    I understood Lao Li''s worry and said, "Uncle Li, you can rest assured about safety."


    My father and Aunt Li just nodded and said, "ah, I didn''t want to see you again."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at Lao Li quietly.


    "At home now, we often quarrel and blame each other for this time." Lao Li added.


    I still haven''t said anything. I don''t want to express my opinion on their affairs. But I feel that it seems that they have not really reflected on themselves. They just blame each other instead of subjectively reflecting on their mistakes in children''s education. Perhaps, it is their character that determines their fate.


    There is such a kind of person in this world, who always likes to find subjective reasons when things go wrong, always likes to blame others for the reasons, and never finds the reasons in himself. When he has achievements, he is his own, when he makes mistakes, he is others'' and he is always perfect.


    There are many such people in real life. It seems that such people can only be tragedies forever.


    It seems that Lao Li and Li Shun are such people. From young to old, they still have such unrepentant character. They never review themselves. They always criticize each other.


    Perhaps, this is an important reason for the tragedy of their lives.


    Even so, the tragedy seems to continue.


    At more than 8 o''clock, Li Shun''s mother Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue came back after dinner. Xiao Xue handed me a box lunch: "Uncle Yi, this is for you. My mother bought it for you!"


    My heart a heat, can''t help looking at the autumn Tung.


    Qiu Tong didn''t look at me, looking at Lao Li in the hospital bed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seeing Li Shun looking at me with his mother''s integrity, I quickly took back my eyes, and I couldn''t help fighting a cold war in my heart.


    The old lady''s eyes are poisonous. I can''t die.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. If you do, you will die.


    Then I began to eat, Lao Li is not hungry, do not eat.


    Then they sit in front of Lao Li''s hospital bed. Li Shun holds Xiaoxue in his mother''s arms and lets Xiaoxue sit on her lap. Xiaoxue shakes Lao Li''s lap and holds Lao Li''s hand: "Grandpa, get better soon. It''s snowing outside. You''re going to take me to a snowball fight tomorrow."


    I looked out. Sure enough, there was snow outside the window.


    Lao Li also looked out of the window and said to Xiao Xue with a smile: "good, good granddaughter. My grandfather will be fine soon and will take you to have a snowball fight."


    "Hee hee..." Xiaoxue laughs happily.


    Mrs. Li stroked Xiaoxue''s face, bowed her head to kiss her, and then looked at her: "Oh, you dead old man, you said you had nothing to do with high blood pressure. If you die, how can I live alone?"


    Lao Li said, "I can''t die. I have a big life. Don''t say anything unlucky!"Mrs. Li said, "I hope you can live for decades more. If you live for a long time, I don''t dare to think about it. At least you can live for another 30 years?"


    It''s another 30 years. My heart can''t help pounding. I took a look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li seems to have some heart, can''t help but look at me.


    I went on eating with my head down.


    Then Mrs. Li said, "it''s changing outside. It''s snowing heavily and the wind is strong. Strange, there seems to be a lot of patients in this hospital tonight. There are a lot of people in the ward corridor, and there are a lot of people in the hall of the inpatient building! "


    My heart jumped.


    Lao Li''s eyes also jumped.

 Chapter 1655

    It seems that he and I are aware of something.


    Lao Li has been an old public security officer for many years. His sensitivity will not be lower than mine.


    After dinner, I went out to throw lunch boxes, opened the door and went out of the ward. Sure enough, there were many more people in the corridor than when I came here just now. They were all young people. They were plain clothes with different cotton padded clothes. Some were wearing black leather clothes, some were wearing military coats, some were wearing down jackets, and there were about a dozen of them. Some were sitting in a chair "dozing", some were standing against the wall "playing with mobile phones", and others were sleeping Squatting on the stairs "chat".


    Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua, who were still squatting at the door of the ward just now, disappeared.


    When I passed them, they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t seem to see me at all.


    I went to the window at the end of the corridor and looked out. The wind was roaring and the snow was raging outside.


    At the window stood a plain clothes with no expression.


    I looked at him a few eyes, he is still a expressionless look.


    Throw away the lunch box and I go back to the ward.


    Lao Li looks at me.


    I looked at Lao Li and nodded quietly.


    Lao Li let out a breath, then closed his eyes.


    I looked at the time. It''s over nine in the evening.


    At this time, my mobile phone to the text message, I opened a look, and then put away the mobile phone.


    Lao Li looked at me again.


    I look at Lao Li, and my eyes turn to Qiutong and Xiaoxue


    I received a short text message: let Qiutong take Xiaoxue out of the hospital.


    There is no doubt that this is the instruction given by Li Shun.


    Lao Li seems to understand my eyes, seems to know the content of the message I received, looking at Qiutong said: "a tong, it''s late, you take Xiaoxue back first, I''m ok."


    Qiu Tong said, "it''s OK. I''ll stay here with you."


    I felt a little bitter for a moment.


    Lao Li looked at Qiu Tong with kind eyes and said, "I''ve been busy for a long time, and you''re tired. You have to go to work tomorrow. You''d better go back first."


    Qiu Tong said, "I''m not tired. I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and I won''t go to work."


    Qiutong insisted on not going.


    Qiu Tong refused to go, and Lao Li also had some helpless eyes for a moment.


    At this time, Mrs. Li, who didn''t know where she was, looked at Qiutong and said unhappily, "you''re not tired. My granddaughter is tired. Can you stay up late? Can a child stay up late? I don''t think about it. You have to think about my granddaughter? Why are you so disobedient when I tell you to go back? "


    Mrs. Li''s words are so crooked that she is helping me.


    Mrs. Li said that, Qiutong''s face was embarrassed for a moment, and she pursed her lips.


    Mrs. Li''s attitude towards Qiutong made me feel very unhappy for a moment. She was also embarrassed and dissatisfied. She gave Mrs. Li a look, but she didn''t speak. It seemed that he knew that this was the right way to let Qiutong go.


    Qiutong takes Xiaoxue''s hand, looks at Lao Li, and then says to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, goodbye to my grandfather and grandmother, uncle Yi!"


    Xiaoxue went to kiss Lao Li''s face again: "goodbye, grandpa!"


    "Good boy, goodbye!" Lao Li smiles and touches Xiaoxue''s face.


    Xiaoxue looks at Mrs. Li again: "goodbye, grandma!"


    Lao Li''s face began to smile, and she bowed her head to kiss Xiaoxue''s forehead: "good bye, baby. I''ll go home with my mother and have a good sleep."


    I then said, "I''ll take you down to take a taxi."


    Xiaoxue looked at me and said with a smile: "good, uncle Yi!"


    Then I picked up snow.


    Mrs. Li buttoned Xiaoxue''s cotton padded clothes, put on her hat and told her, "it''s windy and snowy outside. Don''t freeze."


    Xiaoxue must come down and walk by herself at this time: "I don''t want uncle Yi to hold me. I want to walk by myself. I want to walk in the snow."


    Everyone laughed, I put down the snow.


    Then, Xiaoxue took Qiutong''s hand and we went out of the ward together.


    Out of the hospital building, out of the door, a strong wind blowing, with snowflakes.


    "Ah - it''s snowing. It''s fun!" Xiaoxue cried happily.


    Qiutong holds Xiaoxue''s hand: "don''t run around, be careful to slip!"


    I looked at the hall on the first floor. There were some plain clothes cruising.


    Looked at the door of the hospital again, and several taxis were parked there.


    In front of the hospital building, there are several cars.


    At this time, two gray vans slowly drove into the yard and stopped in front of the building.


    The headlights were on all the time, but no one got off.


    Xiaoxue can''t help but think of the excitement of playing in the snow. She wants to run out all the time.


    I said to Qiutong, "let''s go and take a taxi at the gate."


    Qiutong tightly holds Xiaoxue''s hand and goes out. Xiaoxue jumps and jumps along with Qiutong, hopping and yelling on the snow.


    They walked past the van that had just arrived.


    I followed them and took a look at the van. The glass was dark and I couldn''t see inside.At the gate of the hospital, I saw the taxi driven by Du Jianguo, which was parked there.


    Fang Aiguo, Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua are standing at the gate of the hospital, wrapped in cotton padded clothes.


    I directly rushed to the taxi, opened the back door and asked Qiutong and Xiaoxue to get on.


    After getting on the bus, Xiaoxue waved to me: "goodbye uncle Yi!"


    "Goodbye, Xiaoxue!" I waved.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you should go back to rest early, too!"


    I nodded: "good!"


    Qiutong looked at me, and he wanted to say nothing.


    I gave her a smile, and then said to Du Jianguo: "master, walk slowly on the road, pay attention to the surroundings, and drive carefully."


    My words are puns.


    Du Jianguo laughs: "OK, you can rest assured!"


    Then, Du Jianguo drove away and watched the taxi disappear in the vast snowy night. I made a gesture to Fang Aiguo and they nodded. Fang Aiguo pulled back his cotton padded clothes again. I saw something with cold light in his arms. It was micro rush.


    They all came prepared.


    I don''t know Fang Aiguo''s action tonight. Obviously, they have received Li Shun''s order directly.


    I feel unhappy again in my heart. It''s uncomfortable to be overstepped.


    Then I went back.


    When passing the two vans, the lights were still on and no one got off.


    I didn''t stop and went straight into the hospital building.


    Back in the ward, Lao Li was still lying there. Mrs. Li was sitting in front of the bed looking at Lao Li with a sad face.


    Lao Li''s eyes were shining at this time, with some expectation.


    Mrs. Li said: "Lao Li, you look like a patient at this moment. You look very spirited. Just now you were listless. Why are you so spirited now?"


    Lao Li ha ha a smile: "because have you to accompany me in the side, my in the heart is happy!"


    "Come on, it''s useless to talk less about it. In fact, in your heart, I guess I don''t want to see me at a glance. It''s enough to see me!" Said Mrs. Li.


    "Ah, old lady, how can we say that we have lived together for half a lifetime. Would I be such a heartless person?" Lao Li said half jokingly.


    "Half my life Alas, I don''t know if I can spend the rest of my life with you Mrs. Li sighed, a little sad.


    "What are you talking about? You are in good health and I have no serious problems. We have to live well in the future." Lao Li said.


    "You say that we are both old. We have nothing to do with it. Only our sons are not in front of us. If we are in a big disaster and there is no one to take care of us, how can we end up in this situation? It''s sad to think about it. " Mrs. Li said with tears in her eyes.


    I stood aside in silence, feeling some compassion.


    Lao Li''s expression was also a little gloomy. He comforted Li Shun and said to his mother, "don''t be like this, old lady. Don''t we still have a tong around us?"


    "She, after all, is not her own relative. She, after all, is just an outsider. How can she compare with my son?" Lao Li said sadly.


    Lao Li frowned and looked at Mrs. Li. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The son is not in front of us, we only have Xiaoxue under our eyes. Poor child, I haven''t even seen my own mother, and I have to follow my stepmother!" Mrs. Li said again.


    Mrs. Li didn''t seem to regard me as an outsider. She didn''t have scruples in speaking.


    Of course, it has something to do with her knowing that I know about Xiaoxue.


    "Isn''t it good for Xiaoxue to follow a Tong? Is a tong not good enough for Xiaoxue? Don''t you trust Xiaoxue to follow a Tong? Do you want Xiaoxue''s mother to come back to recognize her? Do you want Xiaoxue''s mother back to be your daughter-in-law? " Lao Li asked in a series of rhetorical questions.


    Mrs. Li was silent and sighed for a long time.


    I feel that it''s not suitable for me to stay here at this time. I turn around and go out and close the door.


    Standing at the door of the ward, looking at the plain clothes in the corridor, I felt that the atmosphere was suddenly a little tense.


    All of a sudden, I saw a man come out of the stairs, appear in the corridor and walk this way.


    Tall and thin, wearing a black fur coat, wearing a fur cap, wearing sunglasses, surrounded by a neck, mouth was covered.


    As soon as I look at the way I walk, I know who it is.


    He did come.


    Where did he come from on this snowstorm night? How did he get here? It''s all question marks.


    He came by himself without any company.


    He walked up to me, stopped, took off his sunglasses and pulled open his neck.


    His face was paler than before, with deep sunken eyes and prominent cheekbones.


    It''s obvious that he''s been taking drugs, and the virus is getting into his bones, into his blood, and his body is getting thinner.He was destined to have drugs in his life.


    At this time, he appears to be full of spirit, but his eyes are dreamy and free.


    I know. He must have just finished skating.


    "Second brother!" He gave a soft cry, slightly excited, then raised his arm and pressed it on my shoulder.


    "Here you are I said quietly.


    "Yes, I am!" He answered me.


    "You brought the two vans downstairs, didn''t you?" I said.


    "Yes, just now you sent Qiutong and Xiaoxue out. I saw them in the car!" He said, his eyelids jumping.


    I don''t understand why his eyelids jump when he says this. I can only understand that he is excited or happy to see Xiaoxue.


    "Your father''s in there!" I pointed to the door of the sick room and said softly, "your mother is here, too!"


    He looked at the door of the doctor''s room and nodded, "well..."


    "Go in!" I said, I don''t know why, my heart suddenly felt a bit desolate.


    He nodded again, then looked back. The plain clothes in the corridor were standing there.


    "It''s safe. I''ll take care of the perimeter. I''ll go down and have a look later." I said.


    "Good!" He breathed, then patted me on the shoulder, then went to the door of the ward and pushed the door in.


    I stood outside, as the door of the ward was closed, then I heard Mrs. Li''s exclamation: "Ah Shun."


    I only heard Mrs. Li''s exclamation. I didn''t hear anyone else.


    Then, I heard "poop - poop - poop.".


    I went to the door and looked in through the small window -


    I saw that he was kneeling in front of Lao Li''s bed, Mrs. Li was holding him and sobbing, while Lao Li closed his eyes again, and his facial muscles twitched. I clearly saw that a few muddy tears were spilling out of the corners of Lao Li''s eyes

 Chapter 1656

    I couldn''t bear to turn around.


    Several plain clothes swam silently, distributed on both sides of the ward door.


    I looked at them and whispered, "no one is allowed to enter the ward without my permission!"


    "Yes," they whispered.


    "I''m talking about anyone, including doctors and nurses!" I perfected another sentence.


    "Yes," they whispered back.


    Then I walked slowly from the corridor to the stairway, feeling still very depressed, with some inexplicable sadness in the depression.


    Walking downstairs, standing at the door of the building, the lights of two gray vans had been turned off, and they stopped quietly in the snow. I can''t see the people in the car. I don''t know who else is in the car.


    The wind and snow are still raging, blowing on my face and body.


    The wind is like a knife, the snow is silent.


    Looking up at the endless sky in the vast snowy night, thinking about Li Shun who is visiting his parents at this time, the moment when Li Shun just knelt down in front of the hospital bed, the muddy tears overflowing from Lao Li''s eyes, and the scene that Lao Li''s wife sobbed with Li Shun''s body in her arms, my heart was once again covered with sadness and shaken by family affection


    Family!


    What I saw just now is family love!


    The four seasons, the ups and downs of life, the cold and warm world, the world is changing, perhaps the only constant is always the family: parents, beloved, children I''m using my own vision and my own way to record the family affection and tolerance. I don''t know if I will be fearless and invincible when I take it on the road


    I feel sad to think, perhaps, family is the oasis in the desert, when you are lonely, weak, thirsty and sick, a look is full of light, the soul is comfortable, so will not be lonely, will quickly step forward, just a drop of water, rolling life ocean will diffuse in the heart. Family love is the north star in the night.


    Once we pursued the goal and ignored its existence, until one day we didn''t know the direction, looked up slightly, and a beam of soft light guided us to take firm steps. Kinship is a harbor in navigation. When we hit the rocks again and again, we slowly enter. There are no strong winds and waves here. We can stop here for a while, repair the wounds, prepare for supply, and sail high again.


    Everyone will have family affection, no matter he is a good person or a bad person, no matter he is a senior official or a civilian, no matter he is a God or a shrimp, no matter he is a cold man or a cool woman, no matter he is a black boss or a drug addict, as long as he is a human being, as long as he is a flesh and blood person, there will be family affection.


    It can''t be denied that family love is a cup of wine with a strong fragrance. When you drink it, you will get drunk. Another thin and long line of acacia is tied with children''s love at one end and family love at the other. No matter where you go, you will be closely accompanied by each other, or an endless stream of fresh water will flow to the countryside of life.


    There is no wonder in the world, only family love is eternal; the beauty of life, all love, only family love is unforgettable.


    Yes, it is. No family day is lonely, no family life is painful, no family is unfortunate, no family sky is dark. Family love is selfless and transparent. When you really feel her, when you embrace her without regret, she can face the ups and downs of the world. When you need help most, she can give you strength, strength and care


    Lighting a cigarette, slowly smoking, thinking wistfully, looking around the movement.


    The surrounding area is covered with plain clothes, and the shadows inside and outside the hospital building are everywhere. It can be seen that great efforts have been made in the security work, with obvious old Qin style.


    I can''t help suspecting that Lao Qin was in one of the vans.


    I stared at the two vans, wondering which one Lao Qin would be in.


    After a while, Fang Aiguo ran to me and said in my ear, "brother Yi, Xiaoxue and her son have arrived home safely!"


    I nodded: "you take your brother to take charge of the guard at the gate, pay attention to all possible signs!"


    "Yes Fang Aiguo agreed and ran back.


    I know that Lao Li and his wife will stay with him for some time tonight. He won''t leave for a while and a half.


    The night is long, the night is long.


    I walked slowly to the door of the van on the left. As soon as I reached for the door, the door suddenly opened. Then I saw Lao Qin.


    As expected, Lao Qin is here.


    "Come up," Lao Qin said.


    I got in the car immediately and the door closed.


    When I got into the car, I saw that the car was full of people, all wearing black training clothes, all fully armed, with helmets, field boots and AK-47s.


    "Good deputy commander in chief!" When they saw me, they whispered their greetings in unison.


    I nodded and looked at Lao Qin: "so many people? It''s all in that car, too? "


    Lao Qin said, "no, my car is for security. The commander-in-chief is in that car. The cars are all plain clothes and pistols of special combat units."


    "From where?" I said.Lao Qin hesitated and said, "Tianhua mountain!"


    "Tianhua mountain?" I can''t help but give an unexpected cry.


    Tianhua mountain is located at the border of China, Korea and Russia, where the mountains are high and the forests are dense. It is a pure primitive state, and the surrounding people are sparse. It was one of the main activity areas of the Anti Japanese League in those years. Tianhua mountain is about 500 kilometers away from Xinghai. No wonder Li Shun came so fast tonight.


    But, Li Shun, how did they suddenly arrive at Tianhua mountain from the golden triangle?


    Lao Qin looked at me and nodded: "yes, Tianhua mountain."


    "When did you arrive at Tianhua mountain?" I said.


    "A week ago!" Lao Qin replied.


    "What are you doing here?" I said.


    "Winter training!" Lao Qin said.


    Needless to say, it must be Li Shun''s idea again. He can really think of it and pull people and horses from the remote golden triangle to the border between China, North Korea and Russia. Who knows how he mobilized these teams to make a long-distance attack from the golden triangle to Tianhua mountain.


    "How do you survive over there?" I said.


    "Our training base was set up in an activity camp of the Anti Japanese Federation in those years. It was a big cave. There was no problem with accommodation. As for logistics supplies, I arranged for people to buy them from Russia through smuggling lanes." Lao Qin said.


    "How many people have come to winter training?" I said.


    "60 people, all from the special operations unit!" Lao Qin said.


    I nodded: "today is not all here?"


    "Except for one class, most of them are here!" Lao Qin said.


    "How do you think of winter training here?" I said.


    "Arranged by the commander-in-chief, he has been there before. The main object of this winter training is the special combat team members. The main purpose is to improve the combat ability of the special combat team members to adapt to the alpine climate and improve their ability to survive in the field." Lao Qin said.


    "The base camp has been arranged?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s well arranged over there. We keep in touch at any time!" Lao Qin said.


    "What''s the safety of winter training there?" I said.


    "No problem. The camp is 45 kilometers away from the Russian border and 53 kilometers away from the North Korean border. There are no people in the surrounding area of 100 kilometers. They are all deep mountains and old forests. Now the mountains have been snowed. We are there for winter training. We are hidden in the virgin forest and can''t see it from the air!" Lao Qin said.


    I nodded.


    "Two days ago, you and Qiu Tong went to Dandong?" Lao Qin said suddenly.


    I was stunned and then nodded: "yes, I went with a friend from South Korea!"


    "Well..." Lao Qin nodded.


    Lao Qin''s words seem to convey a message to me. Although they are in the deep mountains and forests, they can know the movement of Xinghai at any time, and my every move is under the control of Li Shun.


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment, and then said, "Zhang Mei is here today. She''s in the car!"


    "Zhang Mei? She''s here, too? " I said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, she came with the winter training this time. Today she came to Xinghai. She intended to let her stay in the camp, but she insisted on coming, so she came. Although she came, the commander-in-chief did not agree to her going to the ward, although she strongly wanted to go." Lao Qin said.


    Originally, I received a text message from Li Shun that I asked Qiutong and Xiaoxue to leave the ward. I thought that he was worried about their safety. However, when Lao Qin said this, I suddenly thought that Li Shun was considering what would happen if Zhang Mei insisted on not following her into the ward and saw Qiutong and Xiaoxue. He only let Qiutong and Xiaoxue go first because of this.


    Li Shun is considerate.


    Just then, the door of the van opened and a woman in a down jacket got out.


    It''s Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei went to our car and opened the door.


    I look at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei was as beautiful as before, but her face was as pale and bloodless as Li Shun''s, and her eyes were sunken, which made her eyes bigger.


    "Hello," I said.


    "Ike, I want to talk to you alone!" Zhang Mei then turned around and took a few steps.


    I looked at Lao Qin, then got out of the car, closed the door and went to Zhang Mei: "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Mei didn''t speak. She continued to walk a few steps and stopped in the shadow.


    I''ll follow.


    The snow continued to fall and the wind continued to blow.


    "Say it!" I said.


    Zhang Mei turned and looked at me: "when I just entered the yard, I saw you and two people walking out. If I remember correctly, they seemed to know each other."


    My heart sank, looking at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei has a good memory. She once met Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue on the side of the square. I met her on the way to the drug treatment center, and she remembered them.


    Yes, she read it right. She knows it.


    "You seem to know each other? Is that right? " I do strange looking at Zhang Mei, brain side quickly around."Yes, do you remember the mother and daughter I saw in the car playing in the square when you stopped at the square when you sent me to the drug treatment center? At that time, the mother and daughter impressed me deeply, especially the girl. How many times did she appear in my dream I saw those two people just now. Although they were wearing cotton padded clothes, although I was in the car and it was snowing heavily, I can''t mistake them. They should be the mother and daughter I met. " Zhang Mei said, "Yi Ke, tell me, who are the mother and daughter? How do they know you? Why are they here tonight? "


    Zhang Mei''s eyes were fixed on me. My heart was full of bitterness and I couldn''t help being a little frightened.

 Chapter 1657

    At this time, I firmly adhere to an idea in my heart: no matter what, I can''t let Zhang Mei know the true identity of Qiutong and Xiaoxue, otherwise, the world will turn upside down.


    Although it''s cruel not to let Zhang Mei''s mother and daughter recognize each other, there''s no way, at least not now.


    Taking a deep breath, I calmly looked at Zhang Mei: "Zhang Mei, before I answer your question, you first answer me a question."


    "Ask!" Zhang Mei said.


    "Are you smoking again?" I said.


    Zhang Mei''s face suddenly became very embarrassed. She bit her lips and nodded: "HMM..."


    "After all, you didn''t control yourself. You broke the promise you made to me, and you let yourself degenerate completely:" I felt a great loss and disappointment in my heart, and said: "it seems that you are incurable. You will be with drugs all your life."


    My heart completely firm, can''t let Zhang Mei know autumn Tong and snow idea, an addict mother, is not worthy to do Snow''s mother, absolutely not worthy.


    Zhang Mei looked ashamed and bowed her head and said, "I''m sorry, yi Ke. I failed to live up to your expectations and kindness. I know I''m very depraved and shameless, but I can''t help it. I can''t resist the temptation. I With him, he has been smoking, I really can''t control myself I can''t resist the fatal temptation of the ultimate joy in heaven. "


    I said, "if I''m not wrong, you''re smoking again today!"


    Zhang Mei bowed her head and said, "well..."


    I said, "both of you are smoking!"


    "Well..."


    I took a deep breath and said, "well, I''m going to answer your question now." you should say that you have an illusion in front of your eyes, an illusion after skating! " I said coldly.


    "Hallucinations? Is it an illusion? " Zhang Mei murmured.


    "You know the symptoms after skating better than I do, you know better than I do!" I went on speaking coldly.


    "Is it true, is it true, is it true that I read it wrong, is it true that I have another illusion in front of my eyes?" Zhang Mei continued to murmur.


    "Do you need to say that? I''m afraid you don''t have hallucinations once or twice, do you? " I pressed step by step and said, "you''re just hallucinating now. At least you can see it. If you continue to slide down, I''m afraid you won''t even have hallucinations at last. I''m afraid you won''t see anything at last!"


    I caught Zhang Mei''s illusion after skating, and a burst of true and false accusations made her dizzy.


    Zhang Mei looked at me in perplexed eyes, half opened her mouth and said for a long time: "it seems that it is true It seems that I''m really hallucinating again. Once before, I saw a girl after skating, and I thought it was the girl I met in Xinghai that day So I was wrong again. "


    "Yes, yes, it is!" I say for sure.


    I feel a pain in my heart, for Zhang Mei, for Xiaoxue.


    I know clearly that Zhang Mei''s addiction can''t be given up any more. As long as she works with Li Shun, it''s impossible for her to give up.


    If Zhang Mei can''t get rid of her addiction, I can''t let Xiaoxue recognize her or let Xiaoxue know that her parents are addicts.


    It''s cruel, but it can only be so.


    And Zhang Mei''s expression at this time seems to be very painful, as if, in this snowy day, she was in a hazy dream to think about her own daughter who was abandoned in the same snowy day. It seems that she is grieving and regretting for her fall again and completely.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Zhang Mei''s voice sounded like crying, and then she turned and walked slowly to the car.


    I don''t know why Zhang Mei is saying sorry or to whom. It seems that it''s not just for me.


    Watching Zhang Mei enter the car and hearing the sound of the door being pulled up heavily, my heart spasms.


    I didn''t go back to Lao Qin''s car. I went to the steps in front of the building and sat down.


    The steps were cold, but I couldn''t feel them.


    I feel numb all over.


    At this point, my feeling is no feeling.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, the fourth brother called.


    "Where is it?" Fourth brother asked me.


    "In the hospital, Li Shun''s father was hospitalized!" I said.


    "Well Is Li Shun here? " I said.


    "Yes, how do you know?" I said.


    "I just drove past the gate of the hospital and saw Fang Aiguo and some suspicious looking people around."


    "Those are all Li Shun''s people. Li Shun is in the ward now!" I said.


    "Well, I see!" Fourth brother said: "pay attention to safety."


    "All right!" I said.


    Then the fourth brother hung up.


    I sat on the cold steps, lit a cigarette and smoked silently.


    I don''t know how long Li Shun will stay in the ward. If he doesn''t leave, I can''t leave. Everyone has to spend time here.Anyway, it''s still a long night.


    Let me see the time. It''s a quarter past ten in the evening.


    I looked at the van that Zhang Mei was sitting in, thinking about Zhang Mei in the car. I don''t know how she felt at this time.


    She must be very depressed when she can''t go to the ward.


    However, without Li Shun''s consent, she did not dare to go up. Let alone those security guards who stopped her, even if she couldn''t stop her, if she broke in hard, Li Shun would not spare her lightly.


    She is very aware of Li Shun''s character, although followed to the hospital, but did not dare to further.


    Thinking about the fright Zhang Mei brought me just now, I was relieved. I was afraid, but then I sighed again.


    It was more than 11 o''clock before I knew it. I went into the hall and found a chair to sit down. I looked around. Except for a few family members of the patients, they were all Li Shun''s.


    I sent a short message to Qiutong: "did you sleep?"


    Soon received Qiutong reply: "not yet, Xiaoxue just fell asleep, just told Xiaoxue the story. How about you, still in the hospital? "


    "Well..."


    "Thank you so much!" She said.


    "Are you speaking politely to me from the standpoint of your family?" I said.


    "You think too much again!" She said.


    "I didn''t think much!" I said.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "it''s strange."


    "How strange?" I said.


    "Grandpa Xiaoxue has always been in good health. I''ve never heard of blood pressure problems before. How can he suddenly have high blood pressure?" He said.


    I said, "I guess I was stimulated by something, or I was over excited!"


    "What can he be stimulated by? What can make him over excited? He has nothing to do with the big storm before. What else can excite him more than before? " She said.


    "Maybe you''ll know later!" I said.


    "What do you mean?" She said.


    "It''s not interesting!" I said.


    "You Do you know? " She said.


    "I said, do I know?" I said.


    "Then why do you say that?" She said.


    "Do I have to know to say that?" I said.


    She was speechless.


    "And I''ll tell you something!" In a moment, I said.


    She said, "well..."


    I said, "this afternoon, Jin Jingxiu was in her office and suddenly fainted!"


    "Ah - is it serious?" She said.


    "It''s not serious. I woke up after I was sent to the hospital. Jin Jingze said that the doctor had checked and said that there was no big problem. It was caused by excessive pressure, mental tension and overwork. It would be better to have a rest in the hospital for a few days!" I said.


    "Since aunt Jin and we went to Dandong, I feel that she is not in a good state of mind. Especially that day, I sat with her for a long time at the riverside of shantun. Her mood seems very low and her body seems very weak It seems that her fainting this time has something to do with her trip to Dandong. It''s too tiring to travel so long! " She said.


    Qiu Tong''s words are only half right, but I don''t want to correct the other half.


    I said: "that day, on the beach, you sat there for so long, she didn''t say anything?"


    Qiu Tong said: "she was silent for a long time. She didn''t say a word. She just looked at the river with a dazed look. It seemed that she was recalling something, recalling something, and suffering something. I saw her look, and I didn''t dare to speak much, so I accompanied her I was really worried about her at that time, and I was also very curious. It was really strange. "


    It just feels strange.


    I said: "in fact, in the eyes of outsiders, everyone has something strange, because you can''t go into other people''s hearts!"


    "Maybe you''re right." She said: "after a long time, aunt Jin began to speak. She said, Qiutong, do you know? The other side of the river is my home, the place where I was born, and the other side of the river is my motherland, my hometown. "


    "Oh, how did you respond?" I said.


    "I nodded, but I didn''t tell Aunt Jin. In fact, Jiang is also my motherland and the place where I was born. In fact, I almost wanted to tell her, but I didn''t tell her in the end."


    "Why not?" I said.


    "Because I don''t want to let more people know my life experience. I don''t want others to look at me with pity. I hope everyone can treat me with normal eyes. I didn''t take the initiative to tell anyone my life experience except you. " She said.


    My heart trembled and said, "after that, what did aunt Jin say?"


    "She said slowly, when I was young, by the river, I was waiting for someone who was willing to walk into my life and share my joys and sorrows, who knew that I had been waiting endlessly and therefore knew how to cherish me, who was not able to participate in my yesterday but was willing to walk through every tomorrow with me, who knew that I was not perfect yet I like people who appreciate even my imperfections. " She said."Oh..." My heart continued to tremble: "and then."

 Chapter 1658

    "And then I asked her if she had? She was silent for a long time, and her eyes suddenly turned red. I was flustered, so I didn''t dare to ask again! " Qiutong said: "after half a day, she calmed down a little, then laughed at me, then stood up and walked back with me It seems that when Aunt Jin was young, she suffered some great emotional trauma. It also seems that the trauma is related to the Yalu River. It seems that for so many years, her heart has not been able to heal the trauma Alas... "


    I could not help sighing, and then asked Qiutong: "by the way, that night in the Yalu River Hotel, you slept with aunt Jin, what did you talk about in the evening?"


    She said: "it''s nothing. Aunt Jin and I mainly talked about her ideas of entrepreneurship and life. I listened with relish. Unfortunately, I fell asleep before I knew it."


    "Oh What did you say? " I said.


    "It''s too much to say! I can''t finish typing on my mobile phone! " She said.


    "Whatever you say!" I said.


    "Well, what impresses me most about how to be a person is this sentence. She said: in life, work and social life, everyone has temper and personality. No one has to tolerate you. No one has the obligation to tolerate you. Therefore, we should learn to be restrained, observe in silence, think in calmness, and don''t let the impulsive devil become irresistible "Everyone has a dream, but we should be based on the reality, be close to it in the struggle, persist in the patience, and don''t talk about it. Those who are always determined have no ambition; everyone has the bottom line, but we should know how to grasp it. We should attach importance to the principle in major events, be modest in minor events, and be hard to be supported by others if we don''t show affection. Excessive hypocrisy also makes people avoid it."


    "Well said!" I agree with you.


    "About life, aunt Jin said that youth is used to waste, to dream and to work hard. You should use such time to do what you want to do and become what you want to become, even if it is difficult or even if it will fail. Because no matter what, you don''t want to regret, because you don''t want to recall when you are old, there is no youth that can make your mouth rise when you recall. If you''re not crazy, you''re old. If you don''t dream, you will be old. People are more afraid of regret than failure. "


    "Oh..." I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Aunt Jin gave me three sentences about doing things. In fact, I think I can give them to you!" She said.


    "Say -" I said.


    "First, don''t try to find an impossible shortcut. There is no cheap thing in the world. Only when you are down-to-earth is the best way Whatever you do. Second, don''t be too curious about what you know is not a good thing. You may die because of it. Third, don''t make any decision when you are impulsive, or it may become a lifelong regret. " She said.


    I meditated.


    "You talk more about women, don''t you?" I said.


    "Well, but that''s a woman''s private topic. I can''t tell you..." She said.


    "Oh, well!" I said.


    "But Auntie king talked about the basic qualities that a successful woman must have!" She said.


    "What did you say?" I said.


    "She believes that as a successful woman, she must be independent, live out of herself, and be the helmsman of her own destiny and life; she must be resolute, give more applause to herself, enterprising is the driving force for women to move forward, and always look forward; she must be confident, success comes from faith, and support action with confidence, and her heart must be successful; she must have charm, refined temperament, and extraordinary appearance, Elegant demeanor, so that the charm of different never dry She said.


    "Well, you have all these!" I said.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. There''s no reward for flattering me!" Although she said so, I seem to think she and I like what I just said.


    "If you don''t slap a horse''s ass, slap a man''s ass." I said.


    "What do you mean?" She said.


    "What does wood mean, guess!" I said.


    "Well, you don''t mean well!" She said.


    "You know I''m going to spank you?" I said.


    "Screw you. I won''t talk to you. I''m going to sleep. I''ll send you breakfast tomorrow morning." She said.


    A short chat with Qiutong made me feel warm in this cold winter. At the same time, my depressed mood just now became a little relaxed.


    I didn''t tell Qiutong about Li Shun. When she comes to deliver breakfast tomorrow morning, I''m afraid Li Shun has already left.


    Suddenly, another question came to mind. Will Li Shun go to see Xiaoxue when he comes back this time?


    Most likely.


    Of course.


    It has to be.


    If so, he is likely to go to see Xiaoxue in the middle of the night or early tomorrow morning.


    If so, Qiu Tong will know that Li Shun is back. It''s useless even if I don''t tell him.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling bored.


    Look at the time. It''s almost 12 o''clock.


    I was about to doze off when my cell phone rang.


    I feel and answer, "hello --""Brother Yi, it''s me!" A woman''s distant voice came over the phone.


    This is Kong Kun''s voice.


    "Kong Kun, you? Why are you calling me so late? " I said.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Kong Kun said.


    "No, how can you play without sleeping?" I said.


    "Mine, in the hospital!" Kong Kun said.


    "Hospital? Are you sick? " I said.


    "No, it was chairman Jin who was ill and suddenly fainted in the office in the afternoon. At that time, I was nearby and took her to the hospital with president Jin." Kong Kun said: "president Jin just left the hospital. I''m here for the night Chairman Jin just fell asleep. I called you in the corridor. "


    "How can you stay here for the night?" I said.


    "I..." Kong Kun is a bit speechless.


    "You''re not underpaid!" After a while, I came up with a sentence.


    Kong Kun, who has just arrived in South Korea, is qualified to approach Jin Jingxiu, which makes me somewhat surprised. Then I realized that there was something about my face.


    Sure enough, Kong Kun said, "in fact, it''s all your face, brother Yi. Now I''m arranged to be here."


    "Needless to say, I know everything. I know how you arrange it now!" I said, "Jin Jingze and his aunt have just returned from Xinghai, and his aunt told me."


    "Oh..." Kong Kun answered: "so you know it all!"


    "Kong Kun, I''ll tell you three words. You should remember them firmly!" I said it seriously.


    "Well I''m listening, brother Yi Kong Kun said.


    "First, remember your past, remember why you went to Korea, remember the promise you gave me, remember the words I warned you." I said.


    "Well..."


    "Second, I''d like to introduce you to Jin Jingze. I wanted him to help you through the difficulties. I didn''t expect that Jin Jingze was so enthusiastic and I had such a big face. In this case, since the status quo is like this, you should remember that Jin Jingze and his aunt are good people and kind people.


    "Since they are reusing you, you should know your kindness and return it. Don''t do anything against your moral conscience, let alone revenge. They trust you because of me. If you don''t repent and do something to hurt them, I will never let you go, and I will never let you go when you get to the horizon!" My tone is a little harsh.


    "I remember, brother Yi, if I do something wrong with you and my conscience again, I will die without a place to die!" Kong Kun swore.


    "I don''t want to hear what you say, I just want to see what you do in the future!" I coldly said: "and, third, in the future, no contact with me, no phone calls, no text messages, not only me, but also all the people around me, all the people you used to know, no contact, including Haizhu, Zhang Xiaotian, Qiutong, Haifeng, Yunduo, xiaoqinru, no contact! This must be done! "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you, brother Yi!" Kong Kun said.


    "Don''t think you''ll be all right as soon as you leave. Don''t think you''ll be all right when you arrive in Korea. To tell you the truth, wood''s people are looking for you everywhere, and Alai wants your life. I won''t tell you about it. But if you''re ready to move and reveal your whereabouts, you can only say that you''re looking for your own death, and I can''t help it!" I said.


    "I know. I''ll be careful!" "I''m trying to get a long-term residence permit in South Korea and get a new name and hukou," Kong said


    I knew that with the help of Jin Jingze, it would not be a problem at all. After a pause, I said, "I don''t care about these things. It''s your business. I just want you to remember the three words I warned you just now and remember them for me!"


    "Well, I remember it. I''ll keep it in mind!" Kong Kun said.


    "Well, is there anything else?" I said.


    "Brother Yi..." Kong Kun''s voice seemed to be a bit nostalgic.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" I accentuated, a little impatient.


    "No, but I I... " Kong Kun hesitated again.


    "Shut up if you don''t!" Before Kong Kun''s voice fell, I interrupted her, and then hung up immediately.


    Put away the phone, I heaved a deep breath, lit a cigarette, and took two mouthfuls.


    Just chatting with Qiutong, the better mood became irritable again.


    At this time, as soon as I looked up, I saw Lao Qin rushing towards me with a serious expression on his face.


    Looking at Lao Qin''s expression, my heart tightened.


    There was seldom such a serious expression on Lao Qin''s face.


    Lao Qin came up to me and said in a low voice, "no, there has just been an emergency!"


    "What''s the situation?" I keep an eye on Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked around and continued to say in a low voice: "just now, the external investigators reported that all the intersections around the hospital were suddenly tightly blocked by the armed police and special police!"


    "What?" Hearing the news, I suddenly stood up, nervous suddenly, the first reaction in my mind is: "in the margobi, catching turtles in a jar, surrounded!"All of a sudden, Lao Qin and I were nervous.


    I immediately realized that these armed police and special police were targeted at Li Shunlai. Although Li Shunlai''s whereabouts in Xinghai hospital were very secret, they were still exposed. The other side came prepared.


    The other side is obviously wood, and behind wood is Lei Zheng.


    Lao Qin and I sat on the chair in the hall and discussed in a low voice. Although there were few people in the hospital building at this time, the plain clothes around automatically formed a warning circle on the outside.

 Chapter 1659

    "What''s the situation?" I asked Lao Qin in a low voice.


    "We set up secret sentries outside the hospital. According to the situation reported by them separately, it''s generally like this. At the intersection outside the hospital, about 10 minutes ago, a lot of armed police and special police suddenly came. Armed with live ammunition, they blocked all the intersections and set up road cards. They strictly checked the vehicles and pedestrians who went out, but released those who came in." "Now it''s snowy and windy outside, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the road," he said in a low voice


    "It''s obvious that your whereabouts are exposed. They''re coming for us. Their main target is:" I''m stumbling. "They''re obviously coming for the commander-in-chief


    Lao Qin frowned: "since it''s aimed at us, why don''t we directly block the door of the hospital? There are only three doors in the whole hospital. As long as the door is blocked and the hospital is blocked, we can''t escape Even if they can directly block the inpatient building, isn''t that more convenient? "


    I pondered: "I''m afraid they also have concerns and scruples. They must have guessed that our people are deployed around the hospital and the inpatient building. If they directly blockade the hospital or surround the inpatient building, it will inevitably lead to close combat and direct armed conflict, which will make the whole hospital bomb camp.


    "Once there is a gunfight, on the one hand, they may not be able to control the situation; on the other hand, they may not be able to achieve their goal in chaos; on the other hand, they will have too much impact; once civilians are injured, their pressure will be greater; on the other hand, maybe they want to control the periphery first, and then gradually narrow the encirclement, gradually advance and steadily approach the hospital building."


    Lao Qin nodded: "your analysis is reasonable. It should be like this. According to the investigation, they have a lot more people than us. There are about 300 armed police and special police deployed. We only have more than 50 people. Although our people are brave and good at fighting, our greater advantage is fighting in the jungle and in the city, not our strong point.


    "At the same time, our purpose is different from theirs. They want to defeat us and seize the commander-in-chief. Our main purpose is to protect the commander-in-chief to get away safely, not to fight with them. Therefore, our first consideration is how to ensure that the commander-in-chief leaves here unharmed. "


    I said: "it''s best to get away without a gunfight. Once you fire, you''ll be entangled, and it''s hard to get rid of for a while. Once you''re bitten by them, the longer you stay, the worse it will be for us."


    Lao Qin pondered for a moment: "according to the current situation, they have just completed the encirclement of the periphery, and there is no sign of narrowing the encirclement. It is estimated that their next action will be in the second half of the night, and there will not be any sudden action for the time being. Of course, we should also prevent them from launching a surprise attack. I think their combat plan is to solve the problem before daybreak, one day Bright, the pedestrian on the road is much more disadvantageous to them. Of course, a long time is not good for us


    My brain whirled around quickly and said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think we must make a quick decision and not delay. The more we delay, the worse it will be for us. I think we can do it in three steps. First, let the commander-in-chief leave the ward and join us, so as not to disturb the old man and the old lady. Second, find out the weak points of their encirclement and decide the direction to break through. Third, when breaking through the encirclement, we should use the method of East and west to send some people to feint in the opposite direction to attract their attention, The other part of the people hide, fight and rush from the weak link, cut the mess quickly, and rush out - "


    after listening to me, Lao Qin nodded:" your method is good. According to the situation reported by the secret sentry, the direction out of the East Gate of the hospital should be the weak link. Out of the east gate there, it''s a large residential area, all bungalows, lots of alleys, and the alleys are complicated, just rush through It''s easy for the road to enter the roadway


    "At that time, I''ll take people to rush out from the west gate, feint the encirclement of the intersection on the west side, and attract their troops. Don''t go out and watch the situation change. As long as we attack the encirclement in the direction of Ximen, the people from other places around us will certainly send out their troops to support us. The vigilance in the direction of Dongmen will be relaxed, and the blocking force will be reduced. Then you can surprise yourself and rush out to the residential area. As long as you enter the roadway in the residential area, it''s easy to do


    "At the same time, all of us, including you and the commander-in-chief, wear face masks when attacking, so that they can''t distinguish who is who, and at the same time, they can''t expose you..."


    Lao Qin''s consideration is considerate, I nodded: "it seems that a bloody battle tonight is inevitable, tonight must be dead."


    "I can''t help it. I have to be dead when it''s time to be dead!" Lao Qin looked a little gloomy and said, "revolution always kills people!"


    I was speechless for a moment, thinking that once a large-scale gun battle broke out, it would be the headline news that shocked the whole country tomorrow. No one is sure that we will succeed in our action tonight. If we fail, maybe we will both die in the street on a snowy night. Our lives will come to an end. All my glory and dreams will come to an end, and Li Shun''s revolutionary cause will go bankrupt.


    Lao Qin continued: "after you enter the laneway of the residential area, you must not love to fight. You should separate a small group of people to attract their attention. The other group should protect the commander-in-chief and move quickly in another direction. You should get away from the scene as soon as possible, leave the urban area and go to the northern mountain area. When you get to the safety zone, we will contact you again.""You can''t love war either." I said.


    "I will take people to delay as much as possible, and strive for more opportunities for you to break through." Lao Qin said.


    As soon as I heard Lao Qin''s words, I immediately understood what he meant. He wanted to lead people to hang out with them. The longer he stayed with them, the greater the safety factor of Li Shun''s breakthrough. Lao Qin is ready to go back, he has put his life and death aside.


    Lao Qin added: "after you get to the safe area, if I haven''t contacted you after dawn, you don''t have to wait. You immediately arrange for the commander in chief to leave and don''t go back to the winter training camp of Tianhua mountain. Let the commander in chief immediately go back to the golden triangle and go back by sea. Sea is my old traffic line. Enter the high seas and go south, cross the Bashi Strait and bypass the Philippines ¡­¡­


    "Don''t delay to see off the commander-in-chief. Go back to work immediately. The safety of the commander-in-chief is the first priority. You must also not reveal your identity. If I am honored, you will have a heavier burden in the future The commander-in-chief and the revolutionary army are inseparable from you! "


    I suddenly felt a sense of solemn and stirring, said: "Lao Qin, you have a wife and children, you can''t die, I''m a single, or I take people to feint from the west gate, you protect the commander-in-chief to break through!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous. I can''t let you die for nothing. I''ve lived for most of my life. I''ve already died. I''ve already died in the tropical jungle. It''s time to join my comrades in arms. It''s worth living so many more years. I''ve already arranged for my wife and children. I''m ready to see Marx at any time. I don''t have any worries.


    "But you are different, you are still young, you still have a good life to enjoy, you have to live well, you are about to get married, you still have parents in your family, you are dead, do you have the heart to let your parents give black hair to white hair? You have registered. Do you have the heart to let Haizhu be widowed before the wedding ceremony? " Lao Qin said in an unquestionable tone: "so, let''s not fight. Let''s just follow the division of labor."


    I clenched my lips and suddenly felt very sad.


    Lao Qin looked at me and said with a smile, "in fact, I may not necessarily die. I''ve been fighting in the tropical rainforest for so long, and many times I''ve come to the end. I''m doomed Also, in terms of actual combat, your experience is not as good as mine. If I take people to feint in the west, the chances of success and survival will be greater. So, brother, let''s not fight. "


    I suddenly said, "let''s think about it carefully and see if there are other better ways to get away safely without firing or armed conflict."


    Lao Qin looked at me: "what? Are you scared? "


    I said: "if you think so, I don''t deny it. Yes, I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid of my own death. I''m afraid that a lot of people will die. Once large-scale fire is fired, a lot of people will die. These people are young lives. They all have parents in their families. They all have their own beautiful youth and their own beautiful life vision, They all have their dream lovers. If they are going to die just because of us, I suddenly feel a little scared! "


    Lao Qin''s eyes were chilly: "do you think there is a better way now? You don''t want to use force. Do you think the other side will not use force? You pity those lives. Do you think they care? If you don''t want to kill one person without one shot, then there''s no way. "


    "What can I do?" I said.


    "Let the commander in chief turn himself in!" Lao Qin said.


    I was cold all over. Looking at Lao Qin, Lao Qin''s eyes grew colder.


    "Is that what you mean?" Lao Qin said.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that!" I said.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by the plan of action just discussed that you have to back out in the face of the battle? " Lao Qin asked me.


    "Lao Qin, I think you misunderstood me:" I sighed: "well, I didn''t say what I said just now. Don''t think I''m afraid of death. If you think I''m afraid of death, let''s exchange. You protect the commander-in-chief to break through the encirclement, and I''ll take someone to fight West! Now that you''ve decided to fight hard, you''ll fight to death, or you''ll die! "


    Lao Qin was silent for a moment and said, "don''t say angry words. It''s useless to say angry words at this time."


    "What do you mean by that?" I''m a little angry.


    Lao Qin sighed: "well, deputy commander in chief, I apologize to you. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have said those words!"


    When Lao Qin said this, I felt a little impatient and said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. Since the action plan has been decided, let''s start to implement it. You go to arrange the personnel, and I''ll go up to the commander-in-chief!"


    At this time, I have a premonition in my heart that I may not live until dawn, not only me, but also Lao Qin, and even Li Shun.


    Having been involved in the underworld for so long, my biggest retribution is finally coming. I''m finally going to pay for what I''ve done before. I''m finally going to draw an end to my involvement in the underworld.

 Chapter 1660

    Very strange, at this time, my heart should be so calm.


    I was just about to go upstairs when Li Shun came down. He walked down the stairs slowly, looking very calm.


    Seeing Lao Qin and me, Li shunchong came up to us and grinned: "good deputy commander in chief, good chief of staff!"


    Li Shun didn''t know that there was going to be a disaster, and he had leisure to joke about it.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and did not speak.


    "The old man has a rest, and so has the old lady You''ve worked hard! " Li Shun added.


    We still didn''t talk and looked straight at him.


    Looking at us, Li Shun frowned and said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    I said, "there''s an emergency."


    Before he finished, Li Shun reached out and made a gesture to stop me. He looked around and said, "get in the car and talk!"


    With that, Li Shun strode out.


    Lao Qin and I followed closely.


    Walking out of the gate of the hospital building, Li Shun stopped, looked up at the raging snowstorm, and said, "there is a snowstorm tonight, so it is Yes, let the blizzard come harder. "


    With that, Li Shun strode to the van on the right, opened the door and went up.


    Lao Qin and I got on the bus.


    In addition to the driver, there is only Zhang Mei in the car.


    "You, get down and get in that car!" Li Shun said briefly.


    The driver immediately took a taxi and the door went down. Zhang Mei sat there and didn''t move.


    "Not you? Why are your ears so heavy? " Li Shun glared at Zhang Mei.


    "Why should I go down?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Where does so much nonsense come from? Damn, why don''t you obey my orders?" Li Shun opened his mouth to scold.


    "Go to your grandmother, don''t be big in front of me!" Zhang Mei said.


    Li Shunyi grinned: "Damn, you''ve become an old woman. Go down quickly. I want to discuss business with them!"


    "I won''t go down, I want to listen!" Zhang Mei said.


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll go back and punish you with military justice!" Li Shun said.


    "Punishment fart, big deal you shoot me, have seed you shoot me now..." Zhang Mei said.


    "You --" Li Shun stopped.


    "Me what me? Dog day, I won''t let me go to the hospital. Your grandmother''s work is too much. No matter what I say, I have made contributions to Lao Li''s family. No matter whether the child is alive or dead, I have also suffered crimes for Lao Li''s family. Do you treat people like this? Which of your old Li family treats me as a person? " Zhang Mei seems to have been holding a stomach fire, and now it''s coming out.


    When Zhang Mei said that, Li Shun''s face became very ugly, and he became a little discouraged for a moment. He said in a friendly way, "when are you going to mention these old accounts, these things, these words to me? When can''t you say them? If you have to mention them at this time, I''m in urgent need of military affairs. Don''t mix them up, OK? If you mix it up again, I''m really annoyed. I will not recognize you! "


    When Li Shun said this, Zhang Mei seemed to be a little scared. She also seemed to know the truth of taking it away when it''s good. She didn''t dare to continue to make trouble. She got out of the car.


    When he pulled up the car door, Li Shun lit a cigarette, took two puffs and looked at Lao Qin and me: "say -"


    "we are surrounded!" Lao Qin said: "all the intersections outside the hospital were blocked by the armed police and special police. There were more than 300 people, and the surrounding area was blocked."


    Li Shun''s eyelids jumped and said, "Oh Surrounded by Armed police and special police So our whereabouts are exposed So, the other side came prepared. "


    "Yes Lao Qin said.


    "Such a big noise, it''s coming at me." Li Shun added.


    "Yes, to you!" I said.


    "Ha ha, my face is not small, let them fight so much!" Li Shun laughed.


    "The encirclement has been formed. It is estimated that in the next step, they will narrow the encirclement, and soon they will take action." Lao Qin said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded: "I guess they want to end the fight before dawn!"


    "So do I and the deputy commander in chief!" Lao Qin said.


    "It seems that there will be a bloody battle?" Li Shun asked Lao Qin and me.


    I nodded: "I''m afraid an armed conflict is inevitable."


    "This weather It''s exciting to fight... " Li Shun looked at the weather outside: "I haven''t fought in a snowstorm in the mugobi. The results of winter training in the forest and snow fields these days are just being tested Ladies and gentlemen, tell me about your battle plan! "


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other, and Lao Qin said, "I had an urgent discussion with the deputy commander in chief just now and decided to take such an action plan."


    Lao Qin explained in detail the battle plan I had discussed with him.


    After hearing this, Li Shun turned to look at the snow outside the window and was silent


    Lao Qin and I don''t talk.Li Shun took two puffs of smoke and said slowly, "according to your battle plan, fighting will kill many people."


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other.


    "However, in the current situation, there seems to be no better way. It''s impossible not to fight! Now that they have surrounded us and come to our door to fight, we have to fight! " Li Shun said, "if you want to fight, then fight!"


    I don''t understand what Li Shun really means.


    "The main target of their operation is me, which is very obvious!" Li Shun said.


    Qin and I nodded: "yes!"


    "Guess, do they want to live or die for me?" Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin and I looked at Li Shun and said nothing.


    "No? Or guess, don''t want to say? " Li Shun said.


    We''re still speechless.


    "I tell you, they must die. They dare not live." Li Shun grinned: "even if they catch me, they will kill me immediately. They will never leave me alive So, I guess the purpose of their action tonight is not to catch the living, but to kill me as soon as they find out! "


    I can''t help shivering. I know what Li Shun said is reasonable. Yes, they won''t keep Li Shun alive. Li Shun knows too much.


    "Alas, death is heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather." Li Shunnan said: "Damn it, is my death heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather? You say, "you answer me?"


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me.


    I said, "for the Shan people, for the revolutionary cause of Shan state, for the officers and men of the revolutionary army, for your brothers, your death is more important than Mount Tai!"


    "So you mean that my death is lighter than a feather to those who are not Li shunchong glared at me.


    I said, "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself!"


    "RI -" Li Shun said, then paused and said, "ever since I joined the underworld and led the Shan people to make revolution, I have put my own life and death aside. In fact, I know that in the mainstream society, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, I am a scum and a villain. If a person like me dies, it will only make the masses applaud In fact, my death is lighter than a feather. "


    Lao Qin lit a cigarette and smoked it silently.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Shun added: "I guess they should know that we have found their deployment. I think they may take action soon."


    I can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "A big fight is inevitable tonight. It''s going to be a dead night." Li Shun said: "since my death is lighter than that of a feather, since their goal tonight is for me, and since they don''t intend to keep me alive at all, then I can''t let so many brothers die for me, and I can''t let you die for me."


    Qin Shun and I looked at each other.


    "I have just heard your operational plan. It is initially feasible, and I have approved it." Li Shun said: "however, I want to make a little change. First, I will take a few people to attack the west, and after firing, I will find a shelter to hold on to them, entangle them, attract the fire of the other side, and cover for you. You two, with most of the people and Zhang Mei, rush out from the East. After rushing out, Lao Qin tries to take them back to the golden triangle and inform the left behind squad of Tianhua mountain camp to let them go They will join you soon


    "On my side, when you rush out, you will surrender, so that I will die, and I won''t hurt other brothers By the way, there are a lot of white cloaks for training in the back of our car. When we break through the siege, they are all put on. It''s just the best invisibility cloak in snowy days. "


    "If you surrender, you will die!" I said.


    "Yes, I know," Li Shunping said quietly, "but if I don''t surrender, my brothers will die, too. If I surrender, they won''t die!"


    "No, it can''t!" Lao Qin said: "I absolutely can''t let your safety slip. I must protect you from danger. The revolutionary army can''t do without you, the liberation of the Shan people can''t do without you, and the brothers can''t do without you..."


    "Lao Qin, don''t be so impulsive. You should understand that the other side is well prepared for the situation tonight. The main target is me. If you follow your plan, everyone will die and no one will survive. If I don''t show up, they won''t attract their main troops. As long as I''m there, their troops will be concentrated and you will be happy We can take advantage of the situation to break through, otherwise, no one will be able to leave. " Li Shun''s tone is very calm, as if he is not going to die, but to attend a banquet.


    "If you go, you will die together! It''s no big deal. I don''t agree with your plan anyway! " Lao Qin insisted.


    "Lao Qin, will you disobey my orders?" Li Shun said sternly.


    Old Qin was stunned.


    I frowned at Li Shun, thinking


    "What a big thing, revolutionary career often break up Comrades, two officers, now you have to listen to my order and get ready to assemble the team. In five minutes, you will go out according to my plan -- "Li Shun said, picking up a little punchAs soon as Li Shun''s voice fell, Lao Qin suddenly waved his arm and hit him on the head --


    "ah --" Li Shun gave a dull cry, then he fainted and fell on his seat.


    I look at Lao Qin.

 Chapter 1661

    Looking at Li Shun, Lao Qin murmured, "I''m sorry, commander in chief. I have no choice but to disobey orders. You can punish me whatever you want after you go back! Of course, I may not be able to go back. It doesn''t matter whether I go back or not, but I must let you go back alive. "


    I silently looked at Lao Qin and listened to his words. I didn''t know what it was like.


    Moved or sad.


    "Hand out the cloak now and act according to our original plan!" Lao Qin raised his head, looked at me and said in a short, unquestionable voice.


    At this time, I had no choice but to nod.


    "I''ll take people to feint to the west to attract the other party''s troops and attention. After the attack, you''ll take the opportunity to cross the eastern blockade with the commander in chief behind your back." Lao Qin then handed me the micro punch that Li shungang had just taken and took out his pistol.


    "Good --" I nodded and took the micro charge.


    Micro rush gives out cold light in the cold night, and the torrent of steel is about to surge in the snow night.


    The breakthrough is about to begin, and a life and death war is coming.


    Just then, a police car suddenly came in and pulled up to our car. Then the driver''s door opened and the fourth brother came out and walked to our car.


    Fourth brother, fourth brother is here.


    Why did he come all of a sudden? Where did the police car come from?


    Lao Qin and I took a look at each other and were surprised.


    When I opened the door, my fourth brother got into the car and took a look at Li Shun who was lying unconscious on his seat. Then he said to us in a hurry, "you have been completely surrounded. A blockade line has just formed outside. The siege is gradually narrowing. The special police team is searching for the direction of the hospital along the street. Soon the three gates of the hospital will be blocked."


    The new situation brought by the fourth brother suddenly made the tense atmosphere more tense.


    "Are you going to rush out?" Fourth brother looked at me and Lao Qin.


    "Yes." I looked at the fourth brother and said, "we plan to rush from the East and the west, feint in the West and cover, and the troops will go out from the East."


    Fourth brother frowned and said: "in the current situation, you can''t fight hard. If you fight hard, you can''t get out. That will only cause unnecessary sacrifice."


    Lao Qin looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, what''s your good idea?"


    The fourth brother pointed to the police car outside and said, "I think we can only outwit."


    "Smart?" Lao Qin and I took a look at the police car, and some of them didn''t understand what the fourth brother meant.


    "I brought a man in the trunk of the police car!" Fourth brother said.


    "Who?" Lao Qin and I asked the fourth brother in unison.


    "Lei Zheng! I got it. I''m blindfolded and I''m throwing it in the trunk Fourth brother said simply.


    "Lei Zheng?" Lao Qin and I were surprised again. I looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, you, you kidnapped Lei Zheng?"


    "Yes, I think only he can help you out now He''s the head of those people outside. If he''s here, why can''t he leave safely? " Fourth brother said calmly.


    "You - how did you get him?" I watched the fourth brother, the leader of the city, the director of the Public Security Bureau. It was a big surprise. The fourth brother had the courage to do it. How did he do it?


    "After I called you, I was wandering around, and soon found that there was police force in the transfer. I immediately realized that something was not good. It must be for you. The police force was deployed very quickly, and you didn''t have time to react and rush out. Seeing that the first blockade had closed, I knew you were surrounded, so I left here Thinking about how to crack it. "


    Fourth brother continued: "at this time, I guessed that you are very likely to use force to rush, which will cause huge casualties to both sides. Regardless of the casualties, you may not be able to rush out or escape safely I wandered around Jiefang Road police station, where several police cars were parked. The yard of the police station was too small, and some police cars were parked on the sidewalk outside. On a snowy night, there were few pedestrians. All the people on duty were in the duty room.


    "I quietly went to get a police car to drive away, and then drove directly to the underground parking lot of Crown Hotel. I think since this operation is aimed at you and Li Shun, wood will definitely participate in it. Wood''s headquarters is in Crown Hotel. Since wood can''t do without participation, Lei Zhengdian may be here with wood.


    "After I changed face in the car, I went into the hotel. I was wandering around the lobby and saw Lei Zheng really appeared. I came in from the door of the hotel in a hurry and went straight to the elevator. Obviously, he came to wood after the Bureau finished the deployment of the operation tonight. He obviously felt that the deployment was very thoughtful and the victory was in hand. He didn''t need to direct himself in the Bureau, or he wanted to come to wood to watch the play of catching Li Shun on a snowy night. In a word, he came. He came by himself. The Secretary followed him into the hotel. He waved, and the secretary went to the hotel lobby to find a sofa to sit down. He didn''t follow him into the elevator


    "After he entered the elevator, I immediately followed him in. He pressed the button on the 16th floor. I slowly approached him, got close to him, put a silent pistol in my pocket against his waist, and then quietly told him not to make any noise or move, or I would shoot immediately. He was frightened by me and didn''t say a word."When the elevator reached the 16th floor, I immediately pressed the first floor, and then the elevator came down to the underground parking lot on the first floor. I escorted him to the police car. As soon as I got into the police car, I immediately tied his hands and feet with the rope and rags that I had prepared long ago, blocked his mouth and eyes, then threw them into the trunk and drove straight here After that, I took off the mask


    That''s why Lao Qin and I took a breath. Lao Qin could not help looking at his fourth brother with admiration, as if praising his bravery and resourcefulness.


    "How did you drive through the road card?" I said.


    "First, I drive a police car, which is a cover in itself; second, they only check out now, but they don''t check in, so when I come in, I have a smooth road!" The fourth brother said, "now I''ve got Lei Zheng. You can see how to play his role."


    I said, "why don''t you force him to issue an order later to cancel tonight''s operation and evacuate those people? As long as they leave, we''ll be safe. "


    Lao Qin thought for a moment and shook his head: "it''s not right. The task just deployed is suddenly cancelled. It''s not easy for him to explain to the people below. Even if he can give this order, his people may be suspicious. If his people find out that he has been hijacked, it will be troublesome. No matter Lei Zheng''s life or death, we can''t get away from him In addition, it also gives the other side a new excuse and reason for encircling and suppressing us. This reason is absolutely magnificent. "


    "Lao Qin has a point!" Fourth brother said.


    "What do you think of it?" I''m a little worried, looking at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin thought for a moment: "in this way, we use Lei Zhenglai to take us out and take us out safely."


    The fourth brother nodded slightly.


    "How?" I said.


    Lao Qin looked at me and the fourth brother, and said, "the fourth brother is really sending charcoal in the snow tonight. It''s timely for Lei Zheng to come here. I think we are like this. Later, I''ll get on the police car and find our brother to drive the police car. The fourth brother and you will accompany the commander in chief in this van. Then, Lei Zheng and I will sit in the back seat of the police car and I will sit next to Lei Zheng, With a silent pistol pointed at his waist, the police car opened the way, and your van followed, double flashing


    "As long as there is Lei Zheng, there will be no problem. Of course, those people will know their director and boss. At that time, I will force Lei Zheng to cooperate and ask him to tell them that the two vans in the back are guests of the Bureau or the political and legal commissar and they are with him. In this way, no one will intercept and check the van, and you can go out with him. ¡±


    my fourth brother and I could not help nodding: "this method is feasible!"


    "This is the most feasible way at present. Although it can''t be said to be safe, at least the insurance factor is relatively large. Unless Lei Zheng is not dying at the right time and yells at the right time, even then, we can rush out while they are not prepared. At least we can make a living, and if we have the thunder in our hands, the other party will not dare to be reckless Fire. "


    Lao Qin continued: "of course, I don''t want this situation. I don''t think it''s possible. I''ll have a good talk with Lei Zheng later. I''ll try my best to make him obedient If Lei Zheng is obedient and cooperative, and if we can go out smoothly, we will break up after we get out of the clip. I''ll take Lei Zheng to Lushunkou. You, go north, go straight to the northern mountainous area, find a safe place to stay first, and I''ll meet you as soon as possible. "


    "Let Fang Aiguo drive a taxi with you," I said. "The police car can''t drive any more. You should have a car when you come back."


    "Yes, I will arrange it. At that time, there will be four of them. One of them will drive a taxi with me, and the other will drive a taxi with you. Let them not carry any weapons, so that they can get out of the blocking card smoothly. They are taxi drivers, and the entry problem will not be big." "The remaining two will continue to guard around the old man''s ward after the army leaves," Lao Qin said


    I nodded: "good!"


    When the time comes, Qin Xinghai will take a bus to the hospital. The other way for them to leave is to take a bus to the hospital They''ll meet us when they get together. "


    Lao Qin is considerate. I can''t help nodding, and my fourth brother nodded.


    Li Shun was not awake at this time.


    Lao Qin said to his fourth brother, "fourth brother, let''s go to the police car. You can get Lei Zheng from the trunk into the car and untie him so that he can speak, but don''t let go of his eyes so that he can''t see you I want to talk to him myself. "


    Lao Qin thought very carefully.


    Fourth brother nodded, then got out of the car, opened the trunk of the police car, and directly put Lei Zheng out into the back of the car.


    Lao Qin called over a man to give a few orders, which was obviously an order.Then Lao Qin went directly into the back seat of the police car. My fourth brother and I also went in. My fourth brother was in the driver''s seat and I was in the co driver''s seat.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car was quiet.

 Chapter 1662

    Lei Zheng has been untied and the cloth in his mouth has been taken out, but his eyes are still covered. Although his hands and feet could move, he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to remove the blindfold cloth himself, because Lao Qin''s cold silent pistol was pointing at his head.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? " Lei Zheng began to speak, with a dignified tone, as if he could not put down the high official momentum he had been used to.


    But at the same time, I could clearly hear the tension and fear in his voice. His dignified tone was just hiding his inner weakness and emptiness.


    Without saying a word, Lao Qin held a gun in his left hand and released his right hand. He hit Lei Zheng''s belly with two fists --


    "ah --" Lei Zheng screamed a few times, finished shrimps in the car and turned pale.


    Lao Qin''s hand is not light. Lei Zheng is obviously in pain.


    I know that Lao Qin needs to get rid of Lei Zheng''s momentum first, otherwise, he won''t be obedient.


    Lei Zheng just eased his breath, then Lao Qin hit him again. He still hit him in the belly with two fists.


    Lei Zheng this meeting only called a half voice to come out, the mouth half open, Leng is unable to make a sound, he was hit on the ground not to come angry, unable to make a sound.


    Lei Zheng''s face turned pale and his cold sweat began to fall.


    My fourth brother and I looked at Lei Zheng in silence.


    After a while, Lei Zheng was relieved.


    "Secretary Lei, director Lei, are you still curious? Want to know who I am? " Lao Qin said.


    "You You... " Lei Zheng''s voice trembled: "you What do you want to do? "


    "Director Lei, who am I? I''ll untie the blindfold for you later and you''ll see me. Of course, I know you and you won''t know me, but it doesn''t matter Also, what I want to do, you will know later: "Lao Qin said slowly, the muzzle of the gun kept burning, Lei Zheng was sweating his head:" but before that, I want to talk to you for a few words. "


    "You You said Lei Zheng said.


    "Do you know what''s holding up your head now?" Lao Qin''s tone became very cold.


    "Know, know!" Lei Zheng said.


    "What is it?" Lao Qin said.


    "Gun, muzzle!" Lei Zheng''s voice was tense again.


    "Yes, but only half right. It''s a silent pistol." Lao Qin said: "that is to say, if I want to kill you now, no one will hear me. Even if you are the police chief of xinghainiu, it''s no use. As long as I''m not happy, as long as you dare to disobey, I know you, but my gun doesn''t know you Do you understand that? "


    "I understand!" Lei Zheng said.


    "There are at least dozens of people who died at my gunpoint, but I don''t want you to be the next one. I haven''t had sex for a long time. I don''t want you to be my latest ghost." Lao Qin continued: "you are a famous senior official of Xinghai. I want to respect you. I want to respect you. I want to give you enough face. I also want to apologize for beating you just now. I''m sorry, director Lei. Please forgive my impolite behavior to you just now


    "I have to invite you to come today. Please rest assured, director Lei. As long as you cooperate with me and listen to me, I will never hurt you tonight. Of course, if director Lei refuses to cooperate, then I really have no choice. I''d rather give up my own life and let director Lei walk in front of me first. That''s absolutely my word If you want to have a try, I will give you this chance


    "What''s more, I''m just a common man. I''m a villain. My life is not worth money. But you, director Lei, are different. You are a senior official, you are a noble man. Your life is more valuable than mine. You have endless glory and wealth. You have unlimited political future. You may cherish your life, right Therefore, I think director Lei must understand the interests and know how to be a smart man. "


    "You What do you want me to do? " Lei Zheng said.


    "What I want you to do is very simple, and it''s very easy for you to do it." Lao Qin said, "I''ll remove your blindfold later. No, we''ll go out by car together. I''ll sit with you. When we get to the checkpoint, you just need to keep a normal look and tone and tell the police to let them pass the two double flashing vans behind, and say it''s with you, it''s you The political and legal commissar or the guests in the Bureau


    "It''s so simple. As long as we get through and leave Xinghai, director Lei will be safe and sound. What I promised you will be fulfilled, and I will absolutely guarantee your personal safety. In other words, I will let you go. Moreover, I will keep secret for your helping us out of danger tonight, and I won''t let you get involved in any way, and I won''t affect your appointment He''s job and political future Well, director Lei, I don''t want to ask for it. It''s not difficult for you to do this, is it? In a few words, you can exchange your life. Is this a good deal? "


    Lei Zheng said: "originally, you are..."


    Obviously, Lei Zheng knows who Lao Qin is. Obviously, Lei Zheng knows where he is now.There was no fear in his voice. It seemed that after listening to Lao Qin''s words, he knew that his life was not in great danger. Of course, the premise was that he would cooperate with Lao Qin and take Li Shun out. And that''s easy for him to do.


    "Director Lei is really smart. If you know, I don''t want to hide it from you! Besides, it can''t be concealed. " Lao Qin said, and then he pointed Lei Zheng''s head with his gun: "director Lei''s hand is very sharp tonight, and the news is very well-informed. We were almost made dumplings by director Lei and your big boss. However, we are lucky. In the most critical time, director Lei came to help us out


    "In this way, we are sharing weal and woe. We are grasshoppers on a rope. We have to tie the bell before we can untie the bell. Since this feast is arranged by director Lei, we have to bother director Lao Lei to send us two steps Of course, director Lei, you can also understand it as lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. "


    Lei Zheng gritted his teeth: "OK, you have seed!"


    Lao Qin said: "we have no seed. If we have seed, we won''t invite you. If we have seed, we will fight with your people. We are timid and dare not fight. We love peace and don''t want to see dead people. So we have no choice but to invite your director to come So, director Lei, you must give this face tonight to


    "Of course, if you don''t give it, I can''t help it. At most, there''s a hole in your head. At most, I''ll give my life for my life. Anyway, I''ve already died several times. It doesn''t matter if I die again. As long as your director wants to be a person who is not afraid to die in the face of danger, and as long as your director wants to keep his integrity and be a real communist, I''ll be the one I will help you. As long as you say no, I will help you without hesitation. "


    Lei Zheng was silent for a moment and said, "do you mean what you say? If I promise you, you will let me go? "


    "Yes, I will promise you! I mean what I say Lao Qin said.


    "How can I believe what you say is true?" Lei Zheng said.


    "Do you think you have a choice now? You have no choice but to believe me Lao Qin said coldly.


    "I..." Lei Zheng was afraid again.


    "In fact, you have to be clear. According to our current situation and everyone''s situation, it''s no good for me to kill you. I don''t want to make it big and make it a national bombshell. The killing of the public security chief is of course a big event. We don''t want to make trouble. So as long as you cooperate with us and we cooperate happily, At least at this time, I will never kill you


    "Not only will I not kill you, but as I said just now, we will keep it a secret and will not let you be implicated and held accountable for it. I''m a quack. The most important thing people in the quack say is loyalty. I mean what I say Now you have no other choice but to listen to me and believe me. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it


    Lei Zheng bowed his head and said for a long time, "OK, I promise you, I believe you!"


    "By the way, this is the smart man, this is the good public servant of the people! In two minutes, I''ll unfasten your blindfold. You''ll see me. Of course, you don''t know me when you see me. " Lao Qin made a gesture to my fourth brother and me and winked.


    My fourth brother and I got out of the car quietly. This is a plain clothes. We opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    I looked around. In the wind and snow, the team was moving quickly and quietly according to Lao Qin''s deployment, and soon they were in their places.


    My fourth brother and I got on the van. Six fully armed special combat team members had already come, and Zhang Mei had also come. Li Shun didn''t wake up for a moment and leaned against Zhang Mei.


    As soon as I got on the bus, Zhang Mei asked me, "Yi Ke, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s urgent. Don''t ask any more questions. You''ll know all about it later!" I said briefly, looking at the special combat team members: "take off the helmet, put the gun under the seat, don''t move the gun without me."


    They did it immediately.


    Zhang Mei frowned at me: "what''s the matter? War tonight? Did you knock him out? "


    I took a look at Zhang Mei: "it''s for his safety to stun him. It''s hard to say whether we will fight tonight. Maybe we will, but not necessarily Don''t ask too much. We are surrounded. Let''s get out of here first. "


    Zhang Mei didn''t show any panic when she heard what I said. Instead, she nodded. Then she flattened Li Shun''s body and let him lie in her arms. Then she took a pistol out of her pocket and looked ahead.


    It seems that after staying in the golden triangle for such a long time, she has adapted and has been trained.


    The environment changes a person, yes, it is.


    Zhang Mei to the golden triangle, in that environment began to absorb.


    At the same time, in that environment, Zhang Mei also experienced a lot of bullets and bloody cruelty, and she gradually adapted to all this.


    I don''t know whether I should feel sad or lucky for Zhang Mei. If Zhang Mei and I are strangers, I won''t have any entanglement with her, but she is Xiaoxue''s mother, which is a hurdle I can''t cross.It''s not just me who can''t make it. I''m afraid Li Shun can''t make it.


    My heart aches at the thought of Xiaoxue.


    Poor child, with such parents.


    At the same time, I feel that she is a lucky child, because she met Qiutong.


    Thinking of Qiutong, it''s ten minutes past midnight. She must be in her sleep.


    She would not think that at this time, in this snowstorm night, I am going through a thrilling thing.

 Chapter 1663

    The fourth brother sat looking at Zhang Mei, silent and silent.


    After a while, the double flashing lights of the police car came on, and the lights came on, and they began to move slowly.


    The two vans also turned on the double flashing lights, our car went first, the car behind us followed us, and the two cars followed the police car.


    Out of the hospital door, I saw that Fang Aiguo''s taxi was still there. They had to wait for a while before moving. Now they would not follow us.


    We left the hospital, together with more than ten special combat team members, a large number of plain clothes are still left in the hospital, and they will disperse later.


    After getting out of the hospital, three cars went east on the road. Lao Qin and Lei were sitting in the police car in front of them. Outside the snow is still raging, few pedestrians on the road, the road is thick snow.


    After walking for a while, I saw the armed police and special police approaching slowly towards the hospital along the wall.


    After walking for a while, I came to "fuck, what are you doing sitting here? The enemy is right in front of me. When you die, please rush for me." Li Shun seemed to be dreaming. Then he took out a micro rush from under his seat, waved it, and suddenly extended his hand to the door handle. At the same time, he gave a strange cry: "special combat team member, listen to my order, rush out with me --"


    Li Shun''s sudden action was unexpected, and my head suddenly became big.


    At this time, Zhang Mei suddenly shot.


    Zhang Mei raised her hand and hit Li Shun on the back of the head with the handle of the pistol.


    Zhang Mei''s action is not skilled, but hit the ground accurately. Li Shun faints again and falls into Zhang Mei''s arms.


    Zhang Mei hugs Li Shun''s body tightly and purses her lips. Then she looks down at Li Shun and mumbles something vaguely, as if she is scolding him and comforting him.


    We all breathed a sigh of relief, and then together we watched the police car and the police in front.


    I saw the policeman stand at attention, showing a very respectful look, and then made a sign to the people next to him to let go


    The police car started to move forward and our car followed.


    I passed safely, so I told Li Shun what happened. After hearing this, Li Shun nodded and looked at his fourth brother: "fourth brother..."


    Four elder brothers visual front, silent didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Li Shun stretched out his hand, pressed the fourth brother''s shoulder, pressed it hard, and nodded: "fourth brother..."


    It seems that Li Shun has a lot to say at this time, but he can''t say it. It seems that everything is speechless.


    The fourth brother turned his head and looked at Li Shun. He said with a smile, "if it''s safe, it''s OK."


    "Fourth brother You You''re fine You''re fine Li Shun''s voice was obviously moved: "fourth brother, you saved the revolution and saved the party. When the revolutionary cause was in the most critical situation, you used your wisdom and courage to turn the tide. You will certainly write a strong record in the revolutionary history of the Shan people. The revolutionary army will remember you, I will remember you, and the Shan people will remember you..."


    The fourth brother''s face showed a look of no laughing or crying, and said faintly, "boss Li, you''re welcome."


    "Yes, you can''t be polite. If you''re polite, you''ll see the outside world. We''re our own people. We can''t see the outside world!" Li Shun felt the back of his head and grinned. It seemed that he still had some pain. Then he said, "ah, fourth brother, I owe you another favor. I owe you more and more. Zhang Mei looked at Li Shun and said," what do you think of when you see this Blizzard? "


    Li Shun kept his mouth shut and did not speak.


    I know what Li Shun thought of. He thought of Xiao Xue who was abandoned in the dustbin at the door of the hospital on that snowy night seven years ago. Just now, he almost said that he had lost his mouth. Now that he realized that Zhang Mei was here, he would not have said anything.


    "Say it?" Zhang Mei urged Li Shun.


    "Say your mother''s head, damn it, you''re too hard. I''m still hurting when I hit you in the head!" Li Shun began to change the subject.


    "You deserve it. Who made you crazy just now? If I don''t knock you out, maybe we are all dead now." Zhang Mei said.


    Li Shun grinned again and began to meditate


    After a while, Li Shun asked the driver, "where are you now?"


    "Report to commander-in-chief, we are now out of the city. We are on our way to the northern mountain area of Xinghai, and we have been walking along the coastal road."


    Li Shun looked ahead. The road ahead became a little curved. On one side was a steep mountain, on the other side was a deep cliff. Under the cliff was the sea.


    "Well So I left Xinghai. I was in a hurry. " Li Shun looked at me and said.


    Although Li Shun didn''t say the following words, I obviously know that he is regretting that he didn''t go to see Xiaoxue. This time he came back, Xiaoxue must be in his plan, but the emergency disrupted his plan, so he had to go in a hurry.


    "And next time!" I said one.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded.


    Zhang Mei stares at Li Shun and me and listens to our conversation. Her eyes are wandering. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    Li Shun turned to look at Zhang Mei and suddenly sighed."Why are you sighing?" Zhang Mei said.


    "You are such a burden, woman. Why do you come to the north with me? Isn''t it good for you to stay in the golden triangle? " Li Shun said.


    "Don''t be so fussy. I''ll go with you wherever you go. I''ll stay with you all the time. You can''t leave me any more!" Zhang Mei said simply.


    "What if I go to hell?" Li Shun said.


    "I''ll go with you, too!" Zhang Mei said without hesitation.


    "You --" Li Shunyi was stunned.


    "Me what me? What''s the big deal about hell? It''s not like I''ve never been out of hell! " Zhang Mei said.


    Obviously, Zhang Mei''s words have another meaning.


    Obviously, Li Shun understood the meaning of Zhang Mei''s words. He looked at Zhang Mei for a while and said, "you''re really funny. I''ll die and you''ll die with me. What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "There''s no difference between life and death. If you die, I won''t live. What do you want? It''s fate Zhang Mei said lightly.


    "Fate..." Li Shun repeated, his eyes a little confused, his voice a little disappointed, and his expression a little confused


    Zhang Mei looked at Li Shun, then at me, then at fourth brother, and then turned to look out of the window, silent.


    Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei for a while and turned to look at me.


    I looked at Li Shun without expression.


    Li Shun gave a wry smile and shook his head helplessly: "women are stupid The stupidest person in the world is a woman


    Zhang Meibai glanced at Li Shunyi without making a sound.


    "Do you think I''m stupid, too?" Li Shun asked me.


    I didn''t answer.


    "Zhang Mei, do you think I''m stupid?" Li Shun asked Zhang Mei again.


    "Commander in chief Li, let''s be clear. If you are stupid, can you still be commander in chief?" Zhang Mei''s words seem to remind Li Shun not to forget his identity and dignity in front of the Ministry.


    Li Shun blinked, as if he had recovered.


    "Give me the map!" Li Shun turned around and said, and someone immediately handed him the map.


    When Li Shun turns on the map, someone turns on the flashlight. Li Shun begins to look at the map and ponder


    "Li Shun suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1664

    When the car stops, the minibuses and taxis behind also stop.


    Li Shun opened the car door and got off. My fourth brother and I followed him.


    As soon as I got out of the car, the wind wrapped in snowflakes came towards me. It was already a mountainous area. The mountainous area by the sea was more snowy and the temperature was lower.


    Mountain wind whistling, snowflakes flying, look at the night, a vast expanse of white.


    We stopped at a mountain on one side and a cliff on the other. We heard the sound of the waves beating against the rocks.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo got out of the taxi and came over.


    Li Shun looked at the surrounding terrain and said to me, "it''s called Sanchakou. Not far ahead is a Sanchakou, provincial road. Go left to Tieling, right to Yanji We''re going to go to the right. "


    I know that the Tianhua mountain of Li Shun''s winter training is in the direction of Yanji, and the Tianhua mountain is the afterblood of Changbai Mountain.


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "There is no village for dozens of miles around here. There are old woods all around!" Fourth brother said.


    "If I remember correctly, not far ahead, just at the fork of the road, there is an abandoned roadside shop. Some people opened a restaurant there in the early years, but later they didn''t open it. There are several bungalows near the roadside. There is a yard behind the bungalows, which serves as a parking lot." "We''ll go to the roadside shop to have a rest and wait to meet them," Li said aloud


    Everybody nodded.


    At this time, Li Shun said: "patriotic, you go, let the people in the car come down, take all the weapons and supplies, and put on the white cloak."


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo agreed, and immediately went to convey the instructions.


    Then, when Fang Aiguo came back, Li Shun said, "you should immediately give notice to the team leader who stayed in the hospital, ask him to organize plainclothes team members to gradually disperse and withdraw from the hospital in batches, drive the bus from Yanji to Sanchakou, and tell them not to miss one person, but to come here one by one to join me."


    "Yes -" Fang Aiguo immediately implemented it.


    Then Li Shun said to my fourth brother and me, "we can''t take these two vans. Their task has been completed."


    My fourth brother and I understood what Li Shun meant and nodded.


    I then said to the people around me, "come on, push these two cars off the cliff."


    Several people came over immediately and pushed two vans down the cliff together. Soon they heard the sound of huge heavy objects falling into the water.


    Zhang Mei stood watching and said, "black sheep


    "What did you say?" Li Shun stares at Zhang Mei.


    "I didn''t say anything!" Zhang Mei rolled her eyes and went to one side.


    Then Li Shun said to the other party: "patriotic, you drive directly to the roadside shop in front of us, and then we''ll arrive You take three people to the front station. "


    Then, three special combat team members got into Fang Aiguo''s car. Fang Aiguo drove a taxi and left first.


    "Let''s walk:" Li Shun pointed to the front: "the roadside shop is not far ahead We''ll wait there for the big troops to join us and for Lao Qin to come back. "


    So we began to walk in the wind and snow, head for the fork in the road.


    The front three special operations team members open the way, the rear three special operations team members rear, we are in the middle.


    Fortunately, the third fork is not far from here. After less than 10 minutes'' walk, I saw the house in front of me.


    When they arrived at the roadside shop at Sanchakou, Fang Aiguo, who came first, had already set up a bonfire in the empty abandoned house. Everyone gathered around the fire to cook. Fang Aiguo immediately took several people out to guard.


    "When Lao Qin and the big army come, you go on, and then my fourth brother and I go back to the taxi of Fang patriotic." I said to Li Shun while I was baking.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded: "this trip to the sea of stars is not dangerous, thanks to the fourth brother. Otherwise, even if we can get out of the encirclement, many brothers will die. With one move, the fourth brother saved the lives of our brothers. Of course, he also saved me. Otherwise, I may have lost my life now."


    The fourth elder brother sat by the fire and fiddled with the wood with a stick, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhang Mei looked at his fourth brother, and at Li Shun and me. She wanted to stop talking.


    It seems that she understood what happened tonight, and it seems that she did not fully understand.


    Li Shun looked at the fourth brother for a while: "fourth brother, I don''t want to owe you. Tell me, what kind of reward do you need?"


    Fourth brother looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, to tell you the truth, if it''s just because of you, I won''t do it. Therefore, you don''t need to thank me, and I don''t need your reward!"


    Zhang Mei and I were slightly stunned, because the fourth brother was so straightforward.


    Li Shun looked at the fourth brother: "maybe I understand what you mean, maybe I didn''t understand."


    Fourth brother said: "it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. You just need to know what I said. You just need to know that I don''t need your thanks and repayment. Not only this time, I don''t need to thank you. I don''t need you to thank me for what happened before, let alone repay me."


    Li shunshan gave a smile and looked embarrassed.Zhang Mei frowned and looked at the fourth brother, as if she was very interested in what happened before.


    Li Shun said: "fourth brother, no matter what your original intention of doing these things is, whether it is now or before, even if you don''t want to help me, I am a real beneficiary. Therefore, even if you say so, I still want to thank you, and I still want to repay you. Of course, maybe you don''t need it, maybe you don''t care, maybe you don''t care Maybe you don''t care, but as for me, I have to do it, sooner or later


    "Although I''m not very capable, I''m not of good quality, I''m a black boss, and I''m a scum in the eyes of the people, but I think I''m still loyal, and I know the truth that a drop of water should be rewarded by a spring."


    Listen to Li Shun finish, four elder brother wry smile, I also can''t help in the heart wry smile a while.


    At this time, Zhang Mei could not help asking Li Shun: "Hi, shunzi, commander in chief shunzi, I ask you, what did you owe your fourth brother before? You and fourth brother have known each other for a long time? "


    Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei with both eyes and said for a long time, "shut your mouth for me. If you don''t know, don''t ask. I''ll sew up these two pieces of you."


    Zhang Mei curled her lips: "Damn, you know how to scare me! If you have seed, you can sew it


    Li Shun glared at Zhang Mei, but Zhang Mei stopped talking.


    Then Li Shun stood up and walked out, saying, "Yi Ke, come out -"


    I got up and followed Li Shun out.


    When he went outside, Li Shun stopped and looked at me: "you must understand what happened tonight!"


    "Yes." I said, "obviously wood and ray are working together. Tonight, they''re obviously targeting you."


    Li Shun looked up at the sky and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "It seems that this layer of paper will be broken sooner or later. It seems that sooner or later, there will be a battle of life and death." Li Shun''s tone was a little chilly.


    "It''s really mysterious this time!" I said.


    "It''s very mysterious. I almost got caught in a jar. However, it seems that my life is still very big and my fortune is not small. With the help of a noble man, this noble man is my fourth brother." Li Shun said: "but my fourth brother doesn''t need my reward at all, and I don''t need to thank him Although he seems to have helped me, he doesn''t want to go with me at all. In fact, he still despises me in his heart. He has helped me, but it''s not in my face. I actually know that he seems to have done it because of you. "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Fourth brother is a good man. He is a real good man. No matter whether he really helps me or not, I will repay him. Sooner or later, a good man must be rewarded!" Li Shun said: "even if there''s nothing happened tonight, I should repay him just because of Xiaoxue before..."


    "About Xiaoxue, are you going to keep it from Zhang Mei all the time?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Li Shun asked me.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Zhang Mei and I are the same kind of goods. We actually..." Li Shun bit his lip: "we are not worthy to be Xiaoxue''s parents."


    My heart shakes.


    "But the fact can''t be changed. We are Xiaoxue''s biological parents. No one can change the fact. Is this a very sad thing?" Li Shun''s voice is a little sad.


    I was silent.


    "Xiaoxue is unfortunate because she has such parents as Zhang Mei and me, but she is also lucky because she meets you, Qiutong and her fourth brother, and the dead grandfather," Li Shun said. "Xiaoxue can follow Qiutong and have such a good mother as Qiutong. Even if I die, I will feel very comforted."


    "It''s true that mother loves Xiaoxue as well as her daughter." I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Qiutong Alas Qiu Tong... " Li Shun sighed: "Qiu Tong and Kong Kun It turns out that they have such a relationship


    I can''t laugh or cry in my heart. Li Shun believes that Qiu Tong and Kong Kun have that kind of relationship, which he always thinks. This time he let Kong Kun go, maybe it''s related to his thinking.


    "Where is Kong Kun now?" Li Shun said.


    "Far away, overseas!" I said.


    "Where are you overseas?" Li Shun said.


    "Korea!" I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded: "so, does she still have contact with Qiutong?"


    I said: "no, I warned Kong Kun not to have any contact with anyone before!"


    "Well Although it''s cruel, it''s necessary. The sudden disappearance of Kong Kun didn''t have a huge impact on Qiu Tong, did he Li Shun said.


    I shook my head: "it seems that No! "


    "That''s good." Li Shun paused and looked at me: "two days ago, what did you and Qiu Tong do in Dandong?"I said: "a Korean friend came here with his aunt. Mr. Qiu and I accompanied his aunt to Dandong to have fun together!"


    "Korean friends? What''s the origin? How do you know each other? " Li Shun said.


    "Before Xinghai held the year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea, I met the president of a media group in South Korea, and his aunt was the chairman of the board." I said.


    "Oh What media group? " Li Shun said.


    "Korea today media group!" I said.


    "What''s the president''s name?" Li Shun asked again.


    "Jin Jingze!"


    "What about the president''s aunt?" Li Shun looks at me.


    "Jin Jingxiu!" I said.


    Li Shun breathed: "that is to say, you and Qiu Tong accompanied the chairman''s aunt to Dandong."


    "Yes


    "Then why did aunt chairman go to Dandong?" Li Shun said.


    "I just want to relax The chairman''s aunt used to be a Korean, and her home was on the other side of the Yalu River. She later fled north to South Korea. This time, she went to Xinghai and wanted to visit Dandong. After all, it was closer to home. Qiu Tong and I accompanied her around the Yalu River by boat. Later, she stayed in Shenxian Bay near the Yalu River hydropower station for a while. " I said.


    "Shenxian Bay There is a village called kaoshantun in that place, isn''t there? You''ve arrived at kaoshantun, haven''t you? " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful place. We went there!" I said.


    "When you went there, the old man also suddenly went to kaoshantun, didn''t he?" Li Shun looked at me closely.

 Chapter 1665

    Obviously, Fang Aiguo told Li Shun about Lao Li''s going to the backyard.


    I nodded: "yes, the old man also went, very coincidentally."


    "What did the old man do?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s nothing. Not long after we arrived in kaoshantun, Mr. Qiu accompanied the chairman''s aunt to the riverside. I was by the car when the old man came. He didn''t even get off the car. It seemed that he was just going for a ride. I chatted with him in the car for a while, and then he went straight away!" I said.


    "The old man didn''t meet Qiu Tong and the chairman''s aunt?" Li Shun said.


    "No!" I shook my head.


    "Why didn''t you meet me?" Li Shun said.


    "How do I know if you want to ask the old man?" I said.


    Li Shun frowned: "after the old man came back from Dandong, the expression on Li Shun''s face was a little nervous.


    I said, "yes, Zhang Mei has seen them!"


    "Ah -" Li Shun cried out.


    "But Zhang Mei didn''t know them and didn''t know who they were!" I went on.


    Li Shun sighed with relief and looked at me: "day - a surprise, you can''t say a complete word! What''s going on? "


    I said: "before, I took Zhang Mei to the drug treatment center. When I passed a square on the road, I stopped to smoke. At the same time, Qiutong took Xiaoxue to play in the square, so Zhang Mei saw them. Zhang Mei was very attentive and impressed with them. After watching for a long time, she praised Xiaoxue''s lovely, envied Qiutong and Xiaoxue''s mother child relationship, and murmured that her children were alive Well, it should be this big As like as two peas, she told me that she had dreamt of her daughter several times, as if she had seen it in the square that day.


    Li Shun listened to me and nodded: "I see No wonder Alas Do evil, do evil. "


    Li Shun sighed heavily, looking very depressed again.


    Looking at Li Shun''s manner, I feel that his heart is actually very tired.


    Unconsciously, it was more than five o''clock, the wind stopped, and the snow stopped.


    At this time, a luxury bus came, with the license plate of Jilin Yanji, and a provincial tourism brand in front of the windshield.


    The bus has 55 seats. Li Shun and they are just full.


    All the plain clothes deployed in the hospital are here.


    Li Shun ordered all the staff to get on the bus and set out when Lao Qin came. They have contacted Lao Qin just now.


    Not long after, a taxi came, Lao Qin and the team member who drove the police car came by Du Jianguo''s taxi.


    Lao Qin told us that they drove all the way to Lushunkou, stopped at a deserted no man''s land by the sea, pulled out the key and threw it into the sea, leaving Lei Zheng in the car. Then they took a taxi and came here to meet.


    "Ray will find a way to go back after daybreak." Lao Qin said.


    "You should throw Lei Zheng into the sea together!" Li Shun said.


    "Now is not the time. That will make things big. After all, he is not an ordinary person. If he is going to die, something big will happen. We have just got out of danger and are still in the northeast. If things get big, it will be bad for us."


    Lao Qin went on to say: "we are doing this today. Lei just can''t say what he suffered. He didn''t dare to say what happened last night when he went back. In that case, he would be damaging his reputation. It''s not good for his personal interests. This time, we got a draw. He and wood tried to figure out that we didn''t succeed. On the contrary, stealing chicken won''t do us any harm. As for us, it''s a blessing Big. "


    Li Shun nodded: "well I can only comfort myself in this way. "


    Lao Qin looked at me: "although you didn''t show up in front of Lei Zheng this time, he will surely guess that you were also involved in last night''s events, or that you at least knew last night''s events When he goes back, he will be very angry and ashamed. Maybe he will send his anger to you. You should pay attention to lifting and releasing it. "


    I said, "well, I know it!"


    Li Shun said: "be careful, don''t be caught by him. As long as he can''t catch you, he can''t help you!"


    I nodded again: "OK, it''s almost daybreak. Please hurry up and start!"


    Li Shun, Lao Qin, Zhang Mei and they boarded the bus. Fang Aiguo, fourth brother Du Jianguo and I waved goodbye to them.


    As the bus went away, we drove back.


    Back in Xinghai City, it''s just 8 a.m.


    I went straight to the hospital.


    Last night''s blocking cards have been evacuated, snowplows on the street are cleaning the road, the traffic and people at work are shuttling back and forth, and the road is noisy.


    I went directly to Lao Li''s ward. Yang Xinhua and Zhou Dajun were sitting on the chair at the door of the ward, dozing off. When they saw me coming, they nodded slightly.


    "Go and have breakfast!" I whispered.


    "OK, we''ll be back in 10 minutes!" They agreed to go.


    I''ll just push the door in.Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife have just finished breakfast. Qiu Tong sent them.


    Qiutong is also here.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Eat it!" As soon as I finished, my stomach growled a few times.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and pursed her lips.


    "Uncle Li, how was the rest place last night?" I look at Lao Li.


    Lao Li nodded: "I have a good rest. I feel much better today."


    "Auntie, is it a good place for you to rest in the ward?" I look at Mrs. Li.


    Li Shun nodded his mother''s head and laughed: "it''s OK!"


    Lao Li and his wife are very reserved. It seems that they are not ready to tell Qiu Tong about Li Shun''s coming last night.


    Of course, I''m not going to tell them the thrilling scene that happened in the hospital last night.


    "A tong, you and Xiao Yi go to work. I''m fine here!" Lao Li said.


    I took a look at Qiutong, and she also happened to look at me.


    A squint, see old Mrs. Li is looking at me and Qiutong.


    My heart beats.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, let''s go first I''ll come and deliver lunch at noon. "


    Qiutong and I were just about to leave when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open -


    Lei Zheng appeared at the door, with several people in police uniforms standing behind.


    Lei Zheng''s sudden appearance surprised me, not only me, but also Lao Li''s wife Qiu Tong. I can see it from the look on their faces.


    Of course, the reason why I was surprised was different from them. My accident was based on the relationship between Lao Li and Lei Zheng, and what happened last night, which was obviously unknown to the three of them.


    I didn''t expect Lei Zheng to suddenly appear at this time.


    I can''t help speculating about Lei Zheng''s intention to suddenly appear here, especially that he is followed by a group of people in police uniforms.


    Is ray here to take revenge? Are you here to arrest me? Or


    For a moment, several thoughts flashed through my mind, looking at Lei Zheng straightly.


    After a short accident, Lao Li becomes calm and looks at Lei Zheng quietly. It seems that he is rapidly pondering over Lei Zheng''s intention to come here.


    Mrs. Li''s face was a little embarrassed and a little nervous.


    Qiu Tong looks at Lei Zheng calmly after an unexpected look.


    Lei Zheng quickly glances at the people in the room. When he sees me, he stops for less than half a second, and then looks at Lao Li.

 Chapter 1666

    Lei Zheng''s face began to smile, and his expression became cordial and sincere.


    "Lao Li, today I just heard that you are sick and hospitalized. As soon as I go to work, I bring the leaders of the Bureau and the persons in charge of the Bureau''s office and the veteran''s office to see you." Lei Zheng walked to the bed with a smile on his face and took the initiative to shake hands with Lao Li.


    Then several people behind him followed in, each with a smile on his face, a harmonious scene.


    I''m relieved. I''m sorry. Lei is here to see Lao Li. He''s bringing the members of the Bureau''s leading group and the person in charge of the office''s veteran cadre office to the old director.


    I don''t know what medicine Lei Zheng sells in gourd.


    Qiu Tong was also relieved and looked at me.


    Mrs. Li seems a little surprised. It seems that she didn''t expect that Lei Zheng, who always wanted to kill him, would bring someone to visit him.


    Lao Li reacted quickly. He sat against the bed, shaking Lei Zheng''s hand and smiling: "thank you Secretary Lei, thank you director Lei, thank you for your concern."


    Then, the people behind Lei Zheng come to shake hands with Lao Li one by one. They all greet each other with concern. Lao Li expresses his thanks one by one.


    The scene became more and more harmonious.


    The entourage put the flowers at the head of Lao Li''s bed. Lei Zheng sat beside Lao Li and looked at Lao Li with concern. Then he looked at Lao Li''s wife and said, "my sister-in-law is here, too. Ah - I just learned that Lao Li is unwell and hospitalized, so I quickly brought you to see him. How about Lao Li, are you better?"


    Lao Li said: "thanks for secretary Lei and everyone''s concern. I just had a slight increase in blood pressure for a while. It''s ok now. Thank you. Thank you for the concern of the organization and comrades."


    Mrs. Li now returned to her senses and said, "I didn''t expect that director Lei could come to see Mr. Li in his busy schedule."


    Lei Zheng said with a smile: "how can we say that Lao Li is also our old colleague and the old director of the Public Security Bureau. Lao Li is ill and everyone is very concerned about it. Today, all the members of the leading group of the bureau at home are here. In addition to them, the persons in charge of the Bureau office and the old cadre''s office are also here. My sister-in-law and Lao Li are our old colleagues. Lao Li is unwell. What do you need The Bureau will try its best to meet your requirements and take good care of Lao Li''s health. "


    Lao Li once again expressed his sincere thanks and said: "there is no problem to be solved. I have no serious health problems. I can be discharged in two days. Because my personal health delays everyone''s work, I''m really upset that Secretary Lei and everyone have a trip in person..."


    Lei Zheng said: "Lao Li, you are very polite when you say that. It''s our duty to care about veteran cadres. We all have the day of retirement. No one can guarantee that there will be no physical problems, do you think?"


    Lao Li laughs, and everyone laughs.


    Then Lei Zheng looked at me and Qiu Tong: "ha ha, director Qiu and Yi are also here."


    Qiu Tong and I looked at Lei Zheng and nodded: "Secretary Lei is good."


    It seems that there is no need to explain why Qiutong and I appear here. It seems that Lei Zheng knows very well.


    Lei Zheng and I, as well as Qiu Tong, said a few words briefly, and then continued to talk to Lao Li: "Lao Li, I''ve been busy recently. There are many things in the political and Legal Commission and the Bureau, and sometimes I can''t help neglecting my care for the veteran cadres. No, I didn''t know until you were in hospital for a day. This morning, I severely criticized the people in the office and Lao Gan''s office for their service The work is not up to standard. I will review it for you... "


    Lei Zheng''s attitude is warm and modest, kind and gentle. People who don''t know about the relationship between Lao Li and Lei Zheng will feel very moved.


    And Lao Li was really moved: "Secretary Lei, I''m very moved and uneasy when you say that. I just have a small problem this time. I didn''t intend to inform the unit, and I didn''t want to give you any trouble. I didn''t expect you to know I am deeply moved and uneasy that my present status and status can get everyone''s relationship and concern.... "


    "Ah, Lao Li, you are very outsider when you say that. Anyway, you are also the old director of our public security bureau. Everyone cares about you all the time. Don''t care about your identity and status. You don''t think so. In everyone''s eyes, you are our old director. The old director is unwell. It''s right for us to come to see him You say, don''t you? " Lei Zheng said, looking at the entourage behind him.


    "Yes, what director Lei said is reasonable, right!" Everyone nodded with a smile.


    Lei Zheng then said to the person in charge of the office and the veteran cadre office, "you two should remember that you should pay more attention to the life of the old director. What are the requirements of the old director? You should solve them in time. You should make the old director have a happy life and ensure that he has a good mental and physical condition."


    "Yes, we remember!" They nodded busily.


    "Lao Li, do you want the bureau to arrange a special person and a special car to accompany you here?" Lei Zheng looked at Lao Li and said.


    Lao Li waved his hand: "no, no, thank you for secretary Lei''s kindness, but I really don''t need it. My body will soon recover, and there''s no big problem. I''m very satisfied with Secretary Lei''s words. I''ll take the favor.""Ha ha Look, in the end, the old director is still dignified, unwilling to add trouble to the organization: "Lei Zheng smiles, and then says to the director of the office," you should go back to the hospital and say hello. You should try your best to treat the old director''s body, use the best medicine, and arrange the best medical staff. "


    "All right!" The director of the office nodded again.


    Mrs. Li looked at Lei Zheng with complicated eyes and did not speak.


    Lei Zheng seemed to think that the performance was almost finished. He stood up and said, "Lao Li, you have to take good care of yourself. You must put forward any requirements for the organization. Don''t be embarrassed. Otherwise, if your brother is polite, I will be upset."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "OK, thank you. Secretary Lei has a lot of opportunities every day. Go ahead and get busy. My wife is here. You can rest assured!"


    Lei Zheng raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "I''m going to have a meeting later, Lao Li. Then I''ll go first. You can take good care of yourself. You must take good care of yourself."


    Lao Li said: "I will live up to Secretary Lei''s concern. I will keep my body and land well."


    Lao Li seems to have a pun.


    Then Lei Zheng left and went out, and the party followed him.


    "Xiaoyi, you deliver Secretary Lei for me!" Lao Li said.


    Lao Li didn''t say to let Mrs. Li send it, nor did he say to let Qiutong send it, but only said to me.


    I followed him out.


    "Secretary Lei, I''ll see you off!" I said.


    Lei was looking at me and said with a smile, "OK."


    As we walked out, I looked at Lei Zheng: "Secretary Lei, did you stay up late last night and work overtime? I don''t think you look very well


    Lei Zheng looked at me: "Xiaoyi, I think you haven''t slept all night Are you working late like me? "


    Lei Zheng''s eyes became sharp and cold, and his tone was not salty.


    I said: "Secretary Lei''s eyes are really accurate!"


    Lei Zheng said, "you have a good eye, too!"


    I said, "however, Secretary Lei, I don''t know anything about what happened last night."


    Lei Zheng said: "it''s right not to know. In fact, not only you don''t know, but also I don''t know."


    I laughed: "it seems that Secretary Lei, our memories are not good."


    Lei Zheng bit his teeth hard and said, "Xiaoyi, it seems that you are very proud."


    I couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, no, Secretary Lei is wrong. I don''t mean to be proud."


    Lei Zheng''s cruel expression makes me feel a little uneasy. I know Lei Zheng suffered a big loss last night. He must be angry at this time. He must know that I participated in last night''s affairs. He must want to tear me to pieces at this time. But he has some difficulties. He can''t let his subordinates know the real situation last night. He must not Let his men know.


    When I got to the stairway, I stopped and Lei Zheng stopped.


    "No, Secretary Lei!" I said.


    "Well..." Lei Zheng looked at me with a gloomy face. He suddenly gave me a grim smile, nodded, and then turned down the stairs.


    Watching Lei Zheng and his party leave, I have no bottom in my heart.


    Back in the ward, old Li Zheng leaned on the head of the bed seriously and thoughtfully. Mrs. Li was nagging: "the weasel is giving new year''s greetings to the chicken. This Lei Zheng is making a stir today and bringing a group of people to see you. It''s obvious that he has no good intentions. It''s obvious that he''s coming to ridicule you. It''s obvious that he''s coming to see your jokes."


    Qiutong stood aside, silently biting his lips, and did not speak.


    Lao Li looked at me with some doubts in his eyes. It seemed that he was very strange that Lei Zheng suddenly appeared here in the early morning.


    Lao Li''s career and decades of official experience and sensitivity made him feel a bit unusual about this. He must be thinking about this abnormal thing in his heart. He is obviously not as simple as Mrs. Li imagined.


    I stood there and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "Xiaoyi, a tong, go to work, go."


    Qiutong and I left the ward, my heart can not help a little more worry, and Qiutong seems to be full of worry.


    On the way back, Qiu Tong said, "what do you think of this just now?"


    I said: "maybe it''s Mrs. Li who said that Lei is actually showing off in the name of seeing a patient. He''s coming to see Lao Li joke and taunt Lao Li Anyway, he didn''t have any good intentions. "


    "Is it that simple? Do you think Lei Zheng will only come here for this purpose? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Is it complicated?" I''m asking Qiutong, and I seem to be asking myself.


    "Anyway, I don''t feel normal, but I can''t say what''s abnormal." Qiu Tong said.


    "Maybe, the relationship between Lao Li and Lei Zheng is clear to all insiders. Today, Lei Zheng suddenly came to the hospital to see Lao Li. No one can guess Lei Zheng''s real intention. In fact, I can''t guess it." I said.


    Although he said that, I know that Lei Zheng''s behavior today must be related to what happened last night. Without what happened last night, he would never come to the hospital to see Lao Li.Is he here to explore the truth? Or do you want to see something from Lao Li? Or does he have a deeper purpose?


    I understand that Qiu Tong and I can''t guess Lei Zheng''s deep City mansion. Perhaps, at this time, the only one who can see Lei Zheng''s deep City mansion is Lao Li, but Lao Li doesn''t know what happened last night, and he may not be able to guess it right. Moreover, in the struggle with Lei Zheng, he is the defeated general of Lei Zheng. Even though his city is very deep, he is a little inferior to Lei Zheng.

 Chapter 1667

    After listening to my words, Qiutong was silent and looked out of the car.


    All the way, we didn''t talk any more and went directly to the unit.


    Sitting in the office, I lit a cigarette and filtered everything from the beginning to the end of last night. I pondered over every detail and link and thought of Lei Zheng''s visit to the hospital early this morning. Suddenly, I felt a little uneasy


    I don''t know why, but there is always an ominous premonition.


    After receiving a report from Fang Aiguo at noon, Li Shun and his party have safely and smoothly returned to the winter training base.


    I was a little relieved, but my heart was still heavy. I knew that Lei Zheng had suffered a great loss and suffered a great humiliation. He would not give up. Although he was so calm this morning, his heart must be extremely angry and resentful. Li Shun and his gang ran away, and I was the one who could vent his anger in front of him. Maybe he would seize the opportunity I''ll do it. Once he has an operation, it won''t be a trivial matter, it won''t be easy, it won''t make me pain or itch.


    It seems that in recent times, I have to be careful. I have to be careful with the way of Lei Zheng and wood.


    I reminded myself.


    In last night''s incident, wood did not appear from beginning to end, it seems that everything last night has nothing to do with him. But I clearly feel that wood is in a dark corner, paying attention to every process of the incident, and even Ray''s being hijacked can''t hide his sight.


    As ray Zheng, maybe he will tell wood the truth, maybe he won''t, but not telling doesn''t mean wood doesn''t know.


    I know that between Lei Zheng and wood, they are not monolithic. Wood may not know something about Lei Zheng, or let Lei Zheng know something about wood. They are not completely open to each other without reservation. It depends on their respective interests to let each other know.


    There is a typical cooperation based on interests between them. I absolutely don''t believe there will be a real friendship between them. Their so-called friendship is just a relationship of mutual utilization and being utilized.


    When Li Shun asked me about Qiu Tong and me going to Dandong, and asked me about Lao Li going to Dandong, it seemed that Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze had unconsciously come into Li Shun''s sight. Li Shun was full of doubts about Lao Li''s sudden trip to Dandong. Since he didn''t get a complete and reasonable answer from me, he would continue to analyze the suspicions.


    I don''t know where he will think and where he will go.


    Once Li Danbo or his mother knows his real purpose.


    Pray secretly that they won''t know.


    Can''t let Li Shun and her mother know, also can''t let Qiu Tong know.


    Unconsciously, between Lao Li, his wife and Li Shun, I stood on Lao Li''s side.


    I feel very contradictory. Between Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu, I am on Jin Jingxiu''s side, but at this time, I am on Lao Li''s side again.


    I don''t know whether I''m defending Lao Li''s interests or Jin Jingxiu''s.


    Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu didn''t meet this time. I don''t know what role I played, what role I played, whether I played a key role, and whether I played a glorious role. I don''t know whether I did wrong or right.


    But one thing I feel very real is that in the whole process of Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu''s incident, I always feel that my heart is full of cruelty and coldness.


    This kind of feeling makes me very uncomfortable, even makes me feel a little melancholy.


    A thrilling event that almost touched the earth shaking war has thus quietly subsided. It seems that neither side has gained anything, neither side has lost anything, and both sides are waiting for the next more fierce contest.


    As long as we don''t decide the outcome thoroughly, the contest will never stop.


    The contest is life and death. I have a hunch that there must be only one person alive between wood and Li Shun. As for who can win in the contest and who can survive, it is unknown at present.


    As for me, it seems that I am just a pawn in their competition, a tool to be used. Li Shun wants to use me, and wood also wants to use me. My fate in the end may have nothing to do with the outcome of their competition. No matter who wins, my result does not seem to be good.


    In other words, I am doomed to be a tragedy.


    Tragedy, margobi, I became a tragedy.


    I can''t help feeling great sorrow for myself.


    For a whole day, I have been immersed in self brewing pessimism.


    In the afternoon, when I attended the middle-level cadres'' meeting of the group, I looked at Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Cao Li who attended the meeting, and sun dongkai who was speaking at the meeting. I even thought that their fate would not be better than mine, and they would be tragic. But I thought that maybe my fate was even like them, and my final outcome might be the same They don''t have to be nice. So, in the past, I seemed to be a little arrogant about them, and I felt good about myself.Absentmindedly meeting, inadvertently looked at Cao Teng, see he is staring at me.


    My heart beat and I laughed at him.


    Cao Teng also gave me a natural smile.


    Cao Teng seems to have been very calm recently, and he has always been very self-contained.


    In the group, Cao Teng has always been the person I feel most able to see through, but also the most difficult to see through. No matter how humble and submissive he is in front of me, I can''t get rid of his vigilance and doubts.


    I actually feel that his city is deeper than mine. But this kind of feeling often makes me confused, because it is difficult for me to feel this clearly. Cao Teng''s actions seem to have been intentionally or unintentionally diluting this feeling.


    This feeling bothers me.


    Zhao Dajian has been very calm recently. It seems that he has been working hard as the director of his own printing factory. After a joint investigation by the economic management office and the audit department, he did not find any financial irregularities in the printing factory. This makes me a little confused.


    I don''t believe that Zhao Dajian won''t be able to hold out his hand on this fat issue, but he can''t get anything from him. It seems that he is more careful. It seems that he is always on guard against me. His experience and experience are enough for me not to catch his pigtails.


    Of course, he is not only wary of me, but also Qiu Tong, and even Secretary Ji, who is ruthless and doesn''t pay attention to sun dongkai.


    It doesn''t mean he didn''t do anything, it just means he is more cunning. Of course, his cunning is not necessarily his own. Maybe there is sun dongkai''s advice behind him, and even other people''s cooperation and cooperation behind him.


    Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai''s interests are closely related. He will never forget sun dongkai when he reaps huge benefits. Of course, maybe the benefits he reaps are not as much as sun dongkai. Sun dongkai takes the big one and he takes the small one. Only in this way can he be a good factory director.


    In fact, people in the newspaper industry all over the country know that there is a huge amount of oil and water in newspaper printing. Among other things, the purchase of printing press and newsprint alone has its own advantages. Newsprint, in particular, has to be printed every day. There is a huge demand for newsprint. There are so many domestic newsprint manufacturers, which newsprint to use and when to deliver How much money is paid to the printer has the final say.


    In order to make their own newsprint can be purchased, in order to get payment in time, each paper factory will try their best to do something about the director of the printing factory, and the secret transaction is inevitable.


    Zhao Dajian, who has always been addicted to money, is in this position. I don''t believe that he will have a clean conscience. I absolutely don''t believe that.


    And Cao Li. Recently, the group began to carry out large-scale infrastructure construction. As an assistant to the president, she was decided by the Party committee of the group to assist the president in charge of infrastructure business in addition to the office she was in charge of before. Infrastructure construction is also a huge capital inflow and outflow project. Sun dongkai asked Cao Li to assist him in charge of infrastructure construction, obviously with her own consideration and purpose.


    Before he knew it, sun dongkai arranged his most trusted person to take charge of the group''s most critical capital flow, the largest and easiest position to make money. Of course, they were all carried out in the name of work. They were dignified and aboveboard, and no one could raise any objection.


    I look at Cao Li with a cheerful look, sun dongkai who is talking about the education of honesty and self-discipline for Party members and cadres on stage, and Zhao Dajian who seems to be a bit of a fool and never wake up. I keep thinking about


    As soon as I raise my eyes, I see Secretary Ji with cold eyes beside sun dongkai, and Qiu Tong with calm expression beside Secretary Ji.


    It seems that in the group, the contest between the two forces is surging in the dark, is accumulating, is quietly brewing in a school of harmony.


    And I, it seems, have been involved in it and participated in it without hesitation. But it seems that I am on the outside again, because I can''t know what Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong have been doing, or what sun dongkai and others are doing or what they have done.


    After the meeting, I was about to go out when Cao Li came to me: "director Yi --"


    "President Cao!" I looked at Cao Li: "what''s the instruction?"


    "Secretary sun asked you to go to his office!" Cao Li said.


    "Oh..." I nodded and asked casually, "what can Secretary sun do for me?"


    "Good thing, hee hee..." Cao Li gave me a wink and a smile, then left.


    I really can''t think of what good things sun dongkai would do to me. I went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    Sun dongkai sat on the sofa, drinking tea and calling me to sit down. He looked at me and said, "Xiaoyi, Minister Guan is going to study abroad, do you know?"


    "I don''t know!" I shook my head.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "I really don''t know?"


    I said, "I didn''t know before you told me. Now I know!"


    Sun dongkai continued to smile: "well You don''t know it''s normal, but I already know The study class that minister Guan attended also needs to organize students to go abroad for investigation. He will leave this Saturday. ""Oh That''s good, good thing! " I look at sun dongkai and can''t figure out the reason why Sun dongkai and I said this. This Friday, I will drive Xie Fei to the provincial capital to meet him according to Guan Yunfei''s advice. Why does Sun dongkai say this to me at this time?


    "The leader wants to go abroad, according to the Convention, our subordinates can''t be without any reaction." Sun dongkai said: "I think about it. This Friday, I decided to go to the provincial capital to see minister Guan off and do my best."


    "Well I want it! I want to get it I said: "when you go abroad for inspection, I''ll take the leading group of the economic management office and the distribution company to see you off. It''s superior but inferior!"


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy that you have this intention. But now, instead of saying that, let''s say goodbye to minister Guan." Sun dongkai said: "this time I''m going to the provincial capital to see minister Guan off. I don''t plan to take more people, just Cao Li and you!"


    With that, sun dongkai looked at me with a smile, as if waiting for me to make his expected expression.


    When I heard that, I was confused. Damn it -


    it''s too bad

 Chapter 1668

    Guan Yunfei asked me to drive Xie Fei to the provincial capital on Friday. He also asked me not to talk to others. Why did sun dongkai take me to the provincial capital to see Guan Yunfei off? How does this make it possible? He took me. How can I finish the task that Guan Yunfei sent me?


    Now, how can I reply to sun dongkai?


    I felt a little tricky. I didn''t speak for a moment. I looked at sun dongkai.


    "Are you happy to hear that?" Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile.


    I understand what sun dongkai said at this time. Yes, the big leaders will have the opportunity to take part in seeing them off when they go abroad. In officialdom, this is a rare opportunity and honor. Such an opportunity is not available to everyone. Who can go will show who is in the eyes of the leaders and who is important in the eyes of the leaders.


    At the same time, in the eyes of many people, it is also the best time to get close to the big leaders. Of course, the significance of getting close to the big leaders goes without saying. No one should refuse such a thing, they should be happy, and they should thank sun dongkai.


    However, I can''t make myself happy. I''m in a tough situation now. I need to find a suitable reason to refuse sun dongkai''s kind offer.


    Sun dongkai didn''t bring any members of the Party committee, but only me and Cao Li. He seemed to want to show that in his eyes, Cao Li and I were the only people he trusted most and most worthy of praise in front of Guan Yunfei.


    Although I can''t be happy in my heart, at this time, I have to look happy and flattered. Only in this way can I conform to common sense and not arouse sun dongkai''s suspicion.


    As a result, I immediately showed a very happy and flattered look. Looking at sun dongkai, I excitedly said, "I feel very honored and surprised to have such a good opportunity to follow the leader to see him off."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed, as if he was satisfied with my performance. He said: "I knew you would be very happy I''ll only take you and Cao Li to see minister Guan off this time. Do you understand my mind? "


    "Yes, yes." I nodded excitedly: "I really understand your kindness to me in my heart. Being able to attend such an occasion fully shows your admiration and Cultivation for me."


    "I''m very comforted that you can understand my mind!" Sun dongkai said.


    "But -" I frowned.


    "But what?" Sun dongkai said.


    "But I''m in a dilemma! There are also concerns. " I said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? What are your concerns? " Sun dongkai said.


    I continued to frown: "this Friday, I made an appointment with an important client to have dinner together. This client is our big client. Last year, I ordered 1000 newspapers. This time, I want to take the opportunity to work for him and mobilize him to order 10000 evening papers."


    "Oh It''s a matter of changing the time! " Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s very difficult for me to make an appointment with this customer. I''ve made an appointment with him for more than ten times. Finally, he promised to have dinner with me this Friday. If I change the time again, I''m afraid that there will be no store in this village and new year''s Day will be over. Moreover, I''ve heard that our competitors are also doing his work and want to replace our newspapers Their newspaper Look at this. "


    "Oh Well, it''s really hard to do Big customers are our God. We can''t ignore them, let alone be lost by our competitors. " Sun dongkai also hesitated.


    "I can''t wait to go to the provincial capital with you to see minister Guan off, but this customer''s business is so coincidental What is to be done? " I said.


    "That''s what''s embarrassing you?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "And what are your doubts?" Sun dongkai said.


    I said: "my misgivings are actually some worries. I''m worried about you!"


    "What are you worried about for me?" Sun dongkai looked at me puzzled.


    "To see minister Guan off, I''m afraid you have to say hello to him in advance. If you don''t say hello, in case you go, in case minister Guan doesn''t like people who don''t want to see on that occasion, won''t you be dissatisfied with him? Isn''t that bad for you? Good things are blind. " I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Minister Guan likes you very much. He won''t be upset if I take you. Cao Li is my office director. She follows me. Minister Guan can''t say anything." Sun dongkai breathed a sigh of relief: "however, even if you say so, your consideration is still reasonable. Now you have learned to consider problems comprehensively and share my worries Good


    "Although I also know that minister Guan has a good impression on me, after all, on such occasions as going abroad to see me off, the number of participants is very small. It''s better to say hello to minister Guan in advance, otherwise, what if? After all, the relationship between you and Minister Guan is not the same. I am your direct subordinate. Minister Guan is separated by a layer after all. He doesn''t usually deal with you very much. In my heart, I still think you are close to each other. Nowadays, it''s hard for the big leaders to guess. It''s better to say hello to minister Guan first. " I said."Oh..." Sun dongkai pondered.


    "In fact, I absolutely don''t want to miss this opportunity. If minister Guan really agrees to let me participate in such a rare occasion, I will try to find a way to communicate with the big client and try to talk about it at a different time. If he agrees, it would be great and it won''t affect the work, but the first premise is that minister Guan agrees to let me participate in this occasion." I''ll go on.


    I directly kicked the ball to Guan Yunfei. Guan Yunfei knows whether I can go to the provincial capital with sun dongkai or not. If he can let me go, maybe he will let Sun dongkai take Xie Fei with him, then I will be really worried.


    Sun dongkai pondered for a moment, then felt out his cell phone and began to dial.


    I felt the cigarette on the coffee table in front of sun dongkai, lit one, took two puffs, and watched him call.


    "Minister Guan, I''m Dong Kai, ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a euphemistic smile: "well, Minister Guan, you are going to go abroad on a study tour this Saturday. I want to visit the leaders in the provincial capital on Friday and send them abroad by the way Ha ha You are welcome, Minister Guan. The leader wants to go abroad. As a subordinate, I think I should see you off. I mainly want to express my heart to you, ha ha... "


    I listened attentively to sun dongkai''s call.


    Sun dongkai continued to make a phone call: "I don''t think I''ll take too many people either. There are too many people going, too much noise and too bad influence on the leaders. I''ll take two people, one is Cao Li, the other is Yi Ke, just the three of us to see the leaders off Minister Guan, do you think it''s appropriate? "


    I was smoking and looking at sun dongkai. He was listening to Guan Yunfei with a humble smile on his face.


    "Oh Oh... " Sun dongkai nodded: "Oh Well This is how leaders think about it Well, good, good The leader is very considerate. That''s OK. I won''t take Yi Ke. I''ll go with Cao Li. "


    I was relieved.


    "OK, OK. Let''s meet minister Guan on Friday night." Sun dongkai put down his cell phone.


    I look disappointed and even sad.


    "Alas..." Sun dongkai sighed: "fortunately, you remind me to call minister Guan. He won''t let you go."


    "Why?" I''m in a very low mood.


    "First, Minister Guan said it''s not good to see so many people off abroad. He said that what he wants to see most is me. It''s good to talk to me alone. Cao Li, since she is my office director, you can follow me.


    " second, Minister Guan stressed the work. He said that he didn''t want you to go. He even said that he didn''t see you for a long time I''ll meet you, but he said that it''s a big subscription period. Your work is very busy and the burden on your shoulders is very important. At this time, you should devote yourself to your work wholeheartedly, and don''t take part in irrelevant activities and occasions that you can''t take part in.


    "He said that if you do a good job in the large-scale subscription work, it is the best way to see him off. Let me tell you that you can do your job at ease, and you must complete the subscription task of the three-level party newspapers and party journals assigned by the municipal Party committee this year." Sun dongkai said with a regretful expression.


    I sighed: "after all, I just don''t want to let me go. I just don''t want to be present at that occasion for so many reasons Alas, Secretary sun, it''s a waste of your efforts. Other leaders don''t want to see us. If you don''t go, don''t go However, I am still in favor of secretary sun After all, Secretary sun, you are good to me! "


    At this time, I have decided that Guan Yunfei doesn''t want sun dongkai to send Xie Fei. Secondly, he doesn''t want sun dongkai to know that I want to send Xie Fei.


    Sun dongkai listened to my words and laughed with relief: "ha ha, Xiaoyi, don''t understand the leadership''s painstaking efforts like this. What minister Guan said is reasonable From another aspect, it also shows minister Guan''s expectation of you and his importance to you. You have to understand it in this way. If you don''t go this time, don''t go. There will be opportunities in the future. I will create opportunities. "


    I looked at sun dongkai gratefully: "Secretary sun, you are so kind to me. I thank you from the bottom of my heart..."


    "Ha ha, you can understand my heart, I''m still very comforted!" Sun dongkai smiles.


    Just at this time, Cao Li pushed the door and came in. As soon as she came in, she said directly, "I''ve informed the financial department of the things I want to bring to the provincial capital. I''ll be ready before I leave!"


    After that, Cao Li saw me.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li quietly, as if dissatisfied with her abruptness.


    Cao Li then stopped talking and laughed at me.


    My heart moved.


    Then Cao Li said, "ha ha, director Yi is here. I didn''t see him just now."


    I said half jokingly, "can I understand that there is no one in Cao Zongmu?"


    Sun dongkai laughed, and Cao Li also laughed, saying, "I can''t bear director Yi''s words. I''m always careless. Director Yi can''t say that!"


    "I''m kidding!" I said.


    "I knew you were joking!" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai then said to Cao Li: "I wanted to take you two to the provincial capital to see minister Guan off, but minister Guan didn''t agree. On the one hand, it''s too many people and the impact is not good. On the other hand, it''s said that Yike''s current work is at a critical time, so don''t get away to do irrelevant things. So I''ll go with you on Friday!""Oh..." Cao Li blinked with an unexpected look, and then showed some regret.

 Chapter 1669

    I know why Cao Li regrets. Maybe she''s thinking about how to get a chance to be naughty with me when she goes to the provincial capital. Now that I can''t go, she''ll be sorry because her plan has failed.


    "What''s wrong with more people and less people? Is minister Guan worried too much? " Cao Li murmured: "if you go to see me off on Friday and come back on Saturday, what will affect your work? Is minister Guan making a mountain out of a molehill? "


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li discontentedly: "since the leader has spoken, what do you care more? Is it appropriate for you to question the leader? Are you qualified to question the leader''s words? The leader is more thoughtful than you. Do you need to say three to four to the leader''s instructions? Why don''t you have a brain at all? How can you speak without filtering? What''s the matter? Why not talk about politics at all? "


    "Er..." Cao Li pursed her lips, looked at me and stopped talking.


    I stood up and said goodbye.


    After going out, I saw that there was no one outside. I didn''t leave immediately. Then I put my ear close to the crack of sun dongkai''s office and listened to the movement inside.


    "Why don''t you think with your mouth open? Can''t you see if there''s another outsider talking? " Hear sun dongkai reprimand Cao Li''s voice.


    "Isn''t ike the one you trust? He''s an outsider again Cao Li pleaded unconvinced.


    "Yes, he is the person I trust, but not everything can let him know, why don''t you have a point?" Sun dongkai was even more angry.


    "If you don''t want him to know, why are you going to take him to the provincial capital?" Cao Li said.


    "If you take him to the provincial capital, you don''t necessarily have to let him know what I want you to do, do you understand?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I see. I see." Cao Li said: "in fact, you just want him to be a cover, right?"


    "It''s good to know, but it''s not necessary. Minister Guan doesn''t agree with him to go. If he doesn''t go, he won''t go!" Sun dongkai said.


    "It''s a pity." Cao Li said.


    "What''s your pity?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Nothing..." Cao Li said.


    "Do you think there is something wrong with me? Do you want to have a fuckin ''idea of ike? " Sun dongkai said.


    "What do you mean, how can I? You are the only one in my heart. How can you say that? Are you not wronging others? How heartbroken you are, heartless. " Cao Li''s coquettish and angry voice.


    "Hum, I''m the only one in my heart. You''re bullshit. You''re going to coax the ghost!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, are you jealous? No, no matter what I do, it''s for you, little friend Cao Li continues to be coquettish.


    "Well, for me? Is it not for you that I went to see him off in the provincial capital this time? Do you know how much heart I rely on just because you can live up to your name Sun dongkai said.


    My heart moved. It turned out that sun dongkai had a purpose to take Cao Li to the provincial capital, not just as a foil.


    "Yes, ha ha, I know your hard work for me. I will repay you well. I will serve you well with my body. Otherwise, let''s go to the hotel tonight, or you can come to my place." Cao Li''s voice is a bit licentious.


    I frowned and continued to listen.


    "I haven''t been home for half a month. If I don''t go home to pay the public grain tonight, my family will turn upside down." Sun dongkai said.


    "You said, you haven''t been home for half a month, and you haven''t been with me once. Which woman have you been fooling with? The land at home is scarce, and I''m idle. Which woman have you played with recently? " Cao Li''s voice was full of jealousy: "say, did you hook up with Qiutong? Did you get her? "


    "You''re just a vinegar jar all day. You don''t care which woman I''m with. Anyway, it won''t be Qiutong." Sun dongkai said anxiously: "Alas Damn it, Qiutong is hopeless. As soon as she is promoted to the deputy office, I know she is hopeless. "


    Sun dongkai''s voice was full of reluctance and chagrin.


    "Well, what''s the matter with her? How can she be promoted faster than me? I feel sick when I see her." Cao Li''s voice was full of hatred: "sooner or later, I have to subdue her, I have to let her know how powerful I am!"


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Her ability is more than ten times stronger than you. She looks more than 100 times better than you. What a pity. Why can''t you be Qiu Tong?" Sun dongkai said with regret.


    "You don''t grow her prestige and destroy my ambition. What''s good for you when you praise her? Does she have my loyalty to you? Can she listen to you like I do? " Cao Li said hatefully, "doesn''t she have a good face? What''s the big deal? Can she be better in bed than me? "


    "I don''t know until I try!" Sun dongkai''s voice is somewhat ambiguous.


    "Try fart, I think you will die this heart, I don''t think you have a chance," Cao Li said: "I remind you, you should be careful of her, Qiu Tong recently secretly and Secretary Ji play hot, I think they may make trouble for something, make trouble for you, don''t be confused, be careful!""They They are Sun dongkai murmured.


    "I even suspect that they have an abnormal relationship. Do you think so?" Cao Li said.


    "Well No, I don''t think either of them is like that. " Sun dongkai said.


    "What kind of people are they? You think they must be gentlemen? I don''t think so. I highly doubt that they will have anything to do with each other. Hum, if I catch them now, I''ll make them stink. As long as I catch them now, I''ll ruin their reputation. " Cao Li said.


    "Well Pay close attention to their every move Even if we can''t catch anything, there is no harm in the end! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll arrange it!" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai was silent for a moment: "by the way, how much have you prepared?"


    "According to your request, 100000!" Cao Li said.


    "Well, well, tell the financial department to do a good job in accounting, and don''t make any mistakes!" Sun dongkai said.


    It seems that sun dongkai didn''t go to the provincial capital to see Guan Yunfei off empty handed this time. He brought Guan Yunfei 100000 yuan, which can be regarded as his pocket money for going abroad.


    Nowadays, it is common for leaders to prepare pocket money for their subordinates when they go abroad.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time. I''ll arrange it!" Cao Li said carelessly: "this time, it''s only 100000 yuan. It''s a small idea. It''s very easy to make accounts. In the past, there were so many more things that were very safe. I''ll do things, and you can rest assured."


    "Well, don''t talk about it, don''t talk about it! Prevent walls from having ears! " Sun dongkai''s voice lowered a little.


    My body trembled and I left quickly.


    The next day, I had tea with Lao Li.


    "Xiao Ke, the night before yesterday, I heard Xiao Ji come back and say that in the middle of the night, the intersection near the people''s hospital was full of armed armed armed police and special police. Do you know what happened?" Lao Li looked at me and said slowly.


    "I know!" Let me just say it.


    "Oh..." Lao Li''s eyelids jumped: "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    "Lao Li is ill and hospitalized. Li Shun comes back to see Lao Li and is surrounded. The special police and the armed police are targeting Li Shun!" I said.


    "Oh Li Shun is back. " Lao Li said.


    "Yes, he took some people to do some winter training in the mountains and forests beyond the Tianhua mountain. When he heard that Lao Li was ill, he thought that he had come back to visit without any knowledge. As a result, he fell into the net laid by Lei Zheng and wood!" I said.


    "And then?" Lao Li looked out of the window.


    "Later, their plot failed, and Li Shun got out of danger safely." I said.


    "How did you get out of danger?" Lao Li said.


    "Catch Lei Zheng and force him to take them out of the encirclement!" I said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "it seems that Li''s surplus has been lost It''s mysterious


    "Yes, it''s very mysterious. There was almost a fight!" I said.


    "So, you were there and participated in the whole process!" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "In this way, Lei Zheng will not be willing to give up after such a humiliation!" Lao Li said.


    "I think so too, but it''s strange that Lei Zheng took the members of the leading group of the bureau to visit Lao Li early the next morning to express his concern and sympathy." I said.


    "You were there?" Lao Li turned to look at me.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "You know a lot!" Lao Li said.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Lao Li looked out of the window again, looking a little serious. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Say something!" I said.


    "Say what?" Lao Li looks at me.


    "Whatever you say!" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me for a long time and said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Well Go ahead I said.


    "A turkey and a cow chat, Turkey said: I hope to fly to the top of the tree, but I have no courage. Cattle said: why not eat some of my cow dung? They are very nutritious. The turkey ate a little cow dung and found that it really gave it enough strength to fly to the first branch. The next day, the turkey ate more cow dung and flew to the second branch. Two weeks later, the turkey flew to the top of the tree with pride. But soon, a farmer saw it and shot it down from the tree quickly. "


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s the way to survive," he said. "Good luck makes you reach the top, but it can''t keep you there."


    "Oh..." I can''t help jumping in my heart. Indeed, I feel that I have been lucky all the time, but I don''t know if it''s what Lao Li said.


    "I''ll tell you another story: the crow stands in the tree and does nothing all day. When the rabbit sees the crow, he asks," can I do nothing all day like you? Crow said: of course, what can''t? Suddenly, the fox grabbed the rabbit and started to swallow it up"What does that mean?" I said.


    "It''s still the way to survive: if you want to stand and do nothing, you have to stand very high, very high." Lao Li said.


    I pondered, at this time I, standing is not high, even, I stand very low.

 Chapter 1670

    "One more!" I encourage Lao Li.


    "A little bird flew south for the winter. It was so cold that the bird almost froze. So, flying to a large open space, a cow passed by and pulled a pile of cow dung on the bird. The frozen bird lay in the dunghill and felt very warm. Gradually, it woke up and lay warm and comfortable. It couldn''t help singing. A passing wild cat heard the sound and went to have a look. According to the sound, the wild cat soon found the bird lying in the dunghill and put it away It''s pulled out and eaten. "


    "What do you mean?" I look at Lao Li.


    "This is still the way to survive. Not everyone who pulls dung on you is your enemy. Not everyone who pulls you out of the dunghill is your friend, and when you lie in the dunghill, you''d better keep your mouth shut. " Lao Li said.


    I grin and ponder


    "Well, do you want to hear it?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes," I said.


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li!"


    "Daddy."


    "Lao Li."


    "Son of a bitch." Lao Li said helplessly, and then did not speak.


    I continued to ponder over what Lao Li had just said


    When he broke up, Lao Li said to me, "Xiao Ke, remember that there is no distinction between tragedy and comedy in the world. If you can get out of tragedy, it''s comedy. If you are immersed in comedy, it''s tragedy. If you just wait, what happens will only make you old. The meaning of life is not to hold a good hand, but to play a bad hand. "


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, although I was a little confused, I couldn''t help nodding.


    Lao Li gave me a smile and left.


    Leaving the teahouse, I walked on the road at will. The snow on the side of the road was not finished, and I made a click on it.


    He was walking with his head down while thinking, when suddenly someone got in the way.


    Looking up, I see Qin Lu.


    "You..." I look at Qin Lu.


    Qin Lu smile: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Are you ok?" I said.


    "Not bad." Qin Lu''s light tone.


    "Oh..." I didn''t know what to say for a moment, and then I said, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Qin Lu said.


    I laughed dryly: "yes, you can be here, but I think it''s a coincidence to meet you here..."


    "It''s a coincidence to meet everywhere. It''s OK to say it''s a coincidence, or it''s OK to say it''s not a coincidence." Qin Lu said.


    "Ha ha..." I dry smile next: "how is your body?"


    "Well, the recovery is very good. Thank you for your concern." Qin Lu said.


    "In fact, I always feel sorry that night But for me, you would not have suffered so much. " I say it honestly.


    "Don''t mention the past. It''s all happened anyway. Besides, it''s meaningless Besides, a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. Sometimes a bad thing may be a good thing! " Qin Lu smiles and looks a little cunning.


    I didn''t understand what Qin Lu said. I looked at her.


    "How about a place to sit and talk?" Qin Lu said.


    I nodded.


    "Go to the cafe ahead?" Qin Lu pointed to the front.


    "Good --" I nodded, then turned and walked with Qin Lu.


    We walked silently. After a while, I turned my head intentionally or unintentionally. I saw a person wearing a mask and a black down jacket following about 50 meters behind me. It looked like I was wandering around.


    When he saw me turning back, he put his hands in his pockets and looked away as if nothing had happened.


    I looked back and went on walking with Qin Lu. After walking for a while, I looked back and saw that the man was still following me.


    Instead of looking back, I went directly to the cafe with Qin Lu, found a window seat on the second floor, sat down and ordered two cups of coffee.


    "Are you busy these days?" I casually asked Qin Lu, and then looked out of the window. Outside the window, across the road, I saw the man standing next to the newsstand on the side of the road, looking through a magazine.


    "It''s like that all day long when I''m in the office. I''m busy and I''m not busy. I can''t finish all day long." Qin Lu said: "the work of the office is just like this. It''s small and varied. It''s mainly for the main leaders to serve well."


    "Is the main leader Secretary Lei?" I said.


    "Yes." Qin Lu nodded: "Secretary Lei holds two posts and runs from both ends. We serve him from the political and legal commissar, and there is a team from the public security bureau to serve him."


    "Secretary Lei is really busy. He manages everything every day." I couldn''t help saying it in a sarcastic tone.


    "I''m willing to be busy. I have a lot of power. Secretary Lei, Secretary of the political and legal commissar and director of the Public Security Bureau, is enjoying himself with horseshoe disease." Qin Lu said.


    "That''s right. He looks very proud like that!" I said."However, it seems that he is not happy in the last two days." Qin Lu said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s said that the police launched a special operation the night before yesterday. It''s urgent to deploy late at night to clear up some underworld leaders. It''s said that it''s still a bandit. The special police of the armed police have sent out a large group of people and told them that the bandit is ruthless and armed. It doesn''t need to be captured alive. As long as he is found, he will be killed immediately.


    "It''s said that the deployment is very comprehensive, but I don''t know what''s going on. A large group of people worked hard in the middle of the night and finally got nothing. The bandit disappeared under the net of heaven and earth. Secretary Lei deployed the operation himself and finally declared failure. Do you think he can be happy?" Qin Lu said.


    "Well Then he should not be happy. " I said.


    "He has been drooping these two days. He wants to get angry when he has nothing to do. We dare not provoke him. If we can avoid his face as much as possible, we can only go to him with a stiff head. I don''t want to look for trouble, so I find time to slip out." Qin Lu said.


    "What''s the relationship between the police affairs and your political and legal commissar?" I said.


    "No, he has two duties. It''s not pleasant there. It''s easy to get angry here..." Qin Lu said.


    "The public security operation failed. He didn''t investigate the cause of the failure. He didn''t investigate the responsibility of anyone?" I said.


    "I didn''t hear There was neither investigation nor investigation. " Qin Lu said.


    "It seems strange..." I said.


    "It''s a bit strange and abnormal. It''s said that the failure of this operation may be due to internal factors. There are internal ghosts in the public security department, but people just guess that no one has any clear evidence. Things without evidence can''t be put on the table. I think maybe they are pursuing secretly


    "In this operation, I heard that Secretary Lei himself took the police car to drive the way, and brought some people who didn''t know whether they were colleagues or leaders to the scene to observe. He wanted to be in the limelight, but in the end Think about it. Can Secretary Lei not be angry? " Qin Lu said.


    "Yes, Secretary Lei should be very angry." I nodded.


    "Let''s not talk about this. These are all leaders'' affairs. We don''t need to worry about them." Qin Lu said.


    I looked at Qin Lu: "what are you busy with these days?"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Lu hesitated and said, "busy with work."


    "Really just busy with work?" I said.


    Qin Lu said, "I know what you want to ask. Yes, these days my main energy is not on work. I''m not busy with work. I''m busy with my own affairs. "


    I said, "how busy are you? Are you busy with the results? "


    Involuntarily, I began to care about Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei.


    Qin Lu looked at me for a moment, but didn''t speak for a moment.


    Looking at Qin Lu''s manner, I regret that I shouldn''t have asked this question just now. What the hell does their business have to do with me? Love to what extent on what degree, love what result what result, I take the initiative to inquire about this why? Isn''t that a dog meddling with a mouse?


    I laughed awkwardly: "sorry, I asked the wrong question."


    "I don''t think you should ask. Don''t think too much." Qin Lu said: "in fact, I feel that you are concerned about my performance when you ask me this. I am actually very happy."


    Qin Lu said that she was happy in her heart, but I couldn''t help complaining in my heart.


    "In fact, you know my temper and style of doing things. I have paid such a high price. I have come to this stage. Of course, I can''t give up easily. I will never give up easily. I will fight for my rights and interests to the end No matter how much I pay, I have to win in the end Qin Lu''s tone is decisive.


    I looked at her in a daze.


    "Of course, so far, the situation is very favorable for me. I have been in an active position. I have been in control of the progress of things. The initiative is always in my hands." Qin Lu said, "if there is no accident, I think I don''t need to wait until next year. I can get what I want without 2011."


    My heart sank. Listening to Qin Lu''s words, it seems that she has stepped up her coercion on Guan Yunfei and continued to exert high pressure on him. It seems that Guan Yunfei has made a clearer and more solemn commitment to her. It seems that the road of Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei is finally coming to an end, and they are going to go their separate ways.


    Of course, I don''t know how they will break up and whether Xie Fei will agree to it or not. What I don''t know is whether Guan Yunfei really wants to break up with Xie Fei and marry Qin Lu?


    Of course, if Qin Lu takes her baby as a weight to coerce Guan Yunfei, he seems to have no way back. After all, between women and official career, according to Guan Yunfei''s character, he will definitely choose the latter. Besides, maybe Qin Lu knows his other secrets.


    But Qin Lu knows some of his secrets. Doesn''t Xie Fei know? It''s not fun to annoy Qin Lu, and it''s even more frightening to annoy Xie Fei. After all, he spent more time with Xie Fei, and Xie Fei knew more about his secret affairs.The reason why Qin Lu wants to put pressure on Guan Yunfei is obviously that she wants to cook the raw rice before Guan Yunfei knows that his child has miscarriage. She wants to cut the mess quickly to achieve her goal first, and then talk about it later.


    I vaguely feel that Qin Lu seems to be pushing Guan Yunfei a little too fast. It''s going to be finished within this year.


    Qin Lu looked out of the window and was silent for a long time. She said, "in fact, I can''t help it either. I have to deal with it before Guan Yunfei knows that I have a miscarriage. I can''t hold it off. Guan Yunfei will know that I have no children in my stomach sooner or later, so I have to solve this problem within this year


    "This Saturday, Guan Yunfei''s study class will go abroad for investigation. Xie Fei will go with him. I gave Guan Yunfei an ultimatum. After he came back from abroad, he must put an end to the matter. That is to say, during this trip abroad, Guan Yunfei must have a showdown with Xie Fei, not only a showdown, but also Xie Fei must promise to leave him. No matter what method he uses, it must be like this Of course, it''s his business what he does. I only look at the results, not the process. "


    My back was cold and I looked at Qin Lu: "really It''s time to get to this point There''s no other choice? "

 Chapter 1671

    "Yes, there''s no choice but to fight in the back!" Qin Lu''s tone is very simple.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked in silence.


    "Do you think I''m mean, selfish, shameless, cruel and cold?" Qin Lu said.


    I looked at Qin Lu and didn''t speak.


    "I know that''s what you think, that''s what you think." Qin Lu said.


    I smile bitterly.


    Qin Lu was silent for a moment and said slowly: "in fact, I know how helpless, how emotional, how complicated and how sad life is. Noisy floating world, want to pursue a lot, can belong to me very little, so I don''t want to struggle for some things. I will not choose to put down, will not be relaxed; I will not choose quiet, will not abandon the dust.


    "I don''t want to understand thoroughly after countless struggles. I know that the happiest state in life is not to lose myself in the cold and cruel life. I don''t want to lose myself, I don''t want to hurt myself, I don''t want to neglect myself, I want to give myself a real account, which is acceptance."


    "Accept what? Who will accept it? " I said.


    "Accept this fact, accept what has happened, accept the fact that everyone can''t change:" Qin Lu said: "who will accept it? I, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei have to accept it, and of course, everyone around us Acceptance is an unchangeable ending. "


    I looked at Qin Lu with incredible eyes, listening to her high theory, it seems that what she said is very reasonable, it seems that her reason is very sufficient. But it seems that she is using far fetched defense and explanation to cover up her more and more serious anxiety and uneasiness. This kind of anxiety and uneasiness has been entangled in her heart. She has no one to talk about, no one to talk about, and can only be deeply buried in her heart, and has no chance to be released.


    Qin Lu''s mental pressure is actually great. I feel that she seems to be on the verge of collapse.


    It seems that Qin Lu is not the only one. I''m afraid Guan Yunfei''s spirit will soon be broken down by Qin Lu.


    It seems that Xie Fei''s mental state may not be very calm.


    Qin Lu continued: "in fact, in this world, everyone is striving for a perfect life. Similarly, I also want my life to be perfect. I want a happy marriage, I want a real love person, and I want all my ideals to come true. However, I also know that there is no absolutely perfect thing in this world. Therefore, some people say that it is permanent to have regrets, and life is incomplete.


    "That is to say, there is the best state before the full moon. Leave a little room for expansion and a little full space for monotony. But I don''t think so. I insist on my own ideas. I don''t want any regrets and imperfections. Therefore, I must learn to accept, learn to continue, accept, let go, let go; continue, let go, let go; change what can be changed, accept what can''t be changed. "


    I heard a little dizzy, said: "your words seem to be very philosophical, I do not understand."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand me or not. For you, just understand my heart!" Qin Lu said, holding out her hand, holding my hand on the table, and then looking at me warmly.


    Qin Lu''s eyes are hot, but her hands are cold.


    I gently pulled out my hand, looked at Qin Lu and said, "do you really think that your life will be perfect? Do you really think that''s what everybody thinks? "


    Qin Lu looked at me and said, "I really want to tell you something."


    "You said I lit another cigarette.


    "Live your own life and don''t ask others for it by your own standards." Qin Lu said.


    I was at a loss for a moment.


    Qin Lu continued: "don''t ask others by your own standards, and don''t look at people with colored glasses. Because everyone has their own preferences and personality, as well as the value of life. What you don''t like is not bad. To borrow a sentence: the species of living things gradually decrease, while the species of human beings gradually increase. No matter what people or things, existence is reasonable. You don''t have to look down on it, you have to learn to look at the world with appreciative eyes.


    "One thing, no matter how perfect the design is, because of different evaluation standards, there are always shortcomings in beauty; a person, no matter how beautiful he is, because of different aesthetic levels, there are always defects. Walking in the vast world, we all strive to make ourselves perfect, but more often, we feel the regret of imperfection. Gold has no barefoot, and white walls have little time. As long as we have longed for it and pursued it, we should smile and ignore the imperfections, because imperfections are the most real. "


    "You''re defending what you''ve done! You are looking for a reasonable theoretical basis and basis for your behavior! " I said.


    "So what?" Qin Lu said.


    "In fact, you know that the so-called theoretical basis is far fetched!" I said.


    "Do you think it''s far fetched?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "But I don''t think so!" Qin Lu said.


    "Do you feel like you know that?" I said.Qin Lu''s eyes flickered and murmured, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t mean much, I can''t control you, you are an independent individual, you have your thoughts and thinking, you can only let yourself control yourself, but I want to remind you, don''t go too far." I said.


    "After So what? " Qin Lu said.


    "After After that, it will backfire! " I said.


    "Did I? Or do you think I did something wrong? " Qin Lu said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    Qin Lu was silent. She bowed her head and said for a while, "if it''s really wrong, it''s wrong at the beginning. The wrong at the beginning caused the wrong at present. Even if it''s wrong at the beginning, it can''t go back now. If it''s wrong, it''s wrong to continue to go wrong. It''s right to continue to go wrong. Until now, there''s no turning back, for example If you look back, you will die. "


    Looking at Qin Lu, I said slowly, "do you want to hear me say something?"


    "Yes! In front of me, you can say anything. I won''t blame you for saying anything. It''s not guilty. Go ahead Qin Lu gave me a smile.


    I said: "in fact, I always feel that the greatest pain in life is to want and fear to lose; the greatest practice in life is to shut up and step forward; the greatest insight in life is nothing and forget it; the greatest insight in life is how to come and how to go; the greatest happiness in life is to have peace of mind.


    "I once said that happiness is the most important thing in a person''s life. To have a healthy body, in a happy state of mind to do what they like to do, safely realize their own value, this is the greatest happiness of life. Good times never come, good flowers never bloom. Life is short, cherish it well, treat it well, grasp it


    "People live like this all their lives. They don''t live like a dream, so let''s start with a smile. Don''t regret what you missed. You miss the people and things, others have a chance to meet; others missed, you have a chance to have. Everyone will miss, everyone has missed, but what really belongs to you will never be missed.


    "Qin Lu, I admit that you are very persistent and strong, but strong, not in the face of sadness do not shed a drop of tears, but dry the tears and smile in the face of future life. In fact, I want to say that some things, for you, everything is over, or you can think that everything is just beginning. "


    "What you say is very implicit, but even if it is, I can still hear what you mean. You are dissuading me, aren''t you?" Qin Lu said.


    I said, "you can think that."


    "I want to say that once the big play of life starts, no matter how much stage fright you have, you have to play it to the end of the play," Qin Lu said


    I was stunned and looked at her.


    Qin Lu continued: "since life is like this, many people make a mistake in the play, that is, they always place their hopes on tomorrow, but often miss today. The past will not come back, the future is unpredictable, the only thing I can do is not let today become tomorrow''s regret.


    "There is no rehearsal in life. Every step I take should be precious and fragrant. If I don''t ask for a smile from the sun, the warmth is still there, but I will smile more confidently and calmly; if I turn around and find my own shadow, and give way appropriately, the sun can pass through my heart and warm every corner behind me.


    "If the spread palm can''t touch the butterfly, then clench it into a fist and wave your arms to give strength. If I can''t smile brilliantly, I will throw my face into the bright sunshine and smile with the sunshine. You don''t know that there is such a person who will feel the world is brilliant because of your smile. "


    I listened to Qin Lu''s words wistfully.


    Qin Lu continued: "in the world of mortals, there are too many disappointments and too many helplessness. I am just a particle. I know that if I come quietly, I will leave quietly one day. Maybe it''s a kind of beauty and eternity to have a brilliant moment like fireworks, but I prefer to believe that it''s a kind of beauty to be able to watch my happiness quietly. If I am not happy, then I will go out and have a look, the world is so big, the scenery is beautiful, there are many opportunities, life is very short, I don''t want to shrink in a shadow.


    "When I''m depressed, I squat down and hug myself, but I won''t easily forgive others or let myself go. I want to laugh brightly, I want to make the world sad; I want to be bright even when I am sad. I don''t want my life to move forward in tears. If you understand tears, you will understand life


    "So, I have to stick to what I should stick to, I have to make myself stronger and stronger in being strong, and I have to get what belongs to me. You once said: life is struggle, for ideal career and love. Yes, you''re right. Now I''m fighting for my ideal career and love. It''s just that my way of fighting is different from most people. But as long as the result can be realized, the process doesn''t matter. "


    I was a little sad, shaking my head: "it seems that no one can convince anyone."


    "The facts will not need to be proved!" Qin Lu said stubbornly."Facts What kind of facts you need, and what the facts will be I murmured, my heart suddenly felt abnormal irritability, and then some uneasiness.


    Think of a sentence: life is like a train, the past scenery as beautiful, let you linger, but you always need to move forward, you tell yourself, I will certainly come back to see, but in fact, you can never go back, the scenery, meet people, after all, is gradually away! Only when you can stand loneliness can you keep prosperity!

 Chapter 1672

    At this time, Qin Lu''s cell phone was busy, and she was answering the phone.


    After answering the phone, Qin Lu said to me with a sorry smile: "I have something to ask for in the office. I need to go back first."


    "Go I nodded, at this time I feel and she just have nothing to talk about, nothing to say.


    Qin Lu left in a hurry, and I sat there alone tasting the bitter coffee.


    Today is Wednesday, the day after tomorrow I will take Xie Fei to the provincial capital.


    The day after tomorrow, Xie Fei will travel abroad with Guan Yunfei.


    Will this trip be a bad luck for Xie Fei? According to Qin Lu, it''s definitely bad luck. But I don''t know why, but I feel that there is no bottom in my heart. My intuition tells me that Xie Fei is not a stupid woman. She won''t sit back and watch Qin Lu invade her. She won''t sit back and watch Qin Lu get rid of her.


    Xie Fei is not stupid, Guan Yunfei is not stupid.


    Qin Lu doesn''t seem to be stupid either.


    So who''s stupid? Who will be the winner in this tangled game?


    I can''t think of it.


    After a while, I suddenly thought of the suspicious man in the black down jacket wearing a mask. So I looked out of the window and saw that the man across the road in front of the newsstand was missing.


    I craned my neck and looked around. I still didn''t see the man.


    I frowned and doubted that I had made some mistakes in my previous judgment. Maybe that person was not a follower originally, or he was a normal and ordinary passer-by, but I was very thoughtful.


    I didn''t realize that a shocking event, a huge disaster, was slowly coming.


    Of course, Qin Lu had no idea.


    Of course, no one around can detect it.


    Of course, the shock and catastrophe did not break out immediately.


    I was sitting by the window drinking coffee when the clouds were gathering slowly and silently over me.


    Look out of the window, the winter sun is still bright, blue sky with a few white clouds.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Guan Yunfei.


    I don''t know why, as soon as I saw Guan Yunfei''s number recently, my heart beat faster.


    Especially now, Qin Lu just left here.


    "Good afternoon, Minister Guan!" I answer the phone.


    "Hello, director Yi!" Guan Yunfei''s teasing voice came from the phone.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Where is it?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said, "in the sea of stars."


    "Nonsense." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Hehe, in a cafe in Xinghai." I said.


    "With whom?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "With a friend, who just left, I''m here myself." I said.


    "Boyfriend or girlfriend?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "What? Does minister Guan check my personal life? " I said, a faint uneasiness in my heart.


    "What? Scared? You''ll be surprised if I ask you anything? " Guan Yunfei is joking.


    "Mu you is scared, ha ha..." I had a dry laugh.


    "The wood has the heart to startle, that is also asks unintentionally, the listener has the heart?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Where? Minister Guan is really joking." I said.


    At this time, I thought, I can''t tell Guan Yunfei that I just finished my coffee with Qin Lu, and I can''t let him know what contact I have with Qin Lu.


    It''s my instinctive and subconscious thought.


    "I''m teasing you. It''s nothing to drink coffee with your girlfriend." Guan Yunfei laughed and said, "don''t go to work and run out for coffee. I see if you are too busy."


    "Work and rest." I said.


    "What day is it today?" Guan Yunfei changed the topic.


    "Wednesday." I said.


    "Anything on Friday?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes." I answered.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I''m going to the provincial capital on Friday. Take my elder martial sister to the provincial capital." I said.


    "Ha ha, well, good memory." Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "How dare you forget the things arranged by the leaders." I said.


    "Friday Dongkai is coming to the provincial capital, don''t you know? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "I know." I''ll answer directly.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei long Oh, it seems a little bit of a small accident.


    "Secretary sun is going to the provincial capital to see you off. Take Cao Li with him." I said.


    "Well..."


    "It was meant to take me with it, but it was rejected by you." I said, "when Secretary sun calls you, I''ll just sit next to him."


    "Ha ha I see Guan Yunfei laughed: "you have no problem?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. I asked Secretary sun to call you for instructions." I said."Oh That''s right. "


    "Yes, Secretary sun called me to his office and told me that he was going to the provincial capital to see you off and take me and Cao Li with him. I thought about it at that time. Isn''t it a conflict with what you arranged for me? So I found a reason and suggested that he call you first and ask for the instructions of his entourage. " I said.


    "So you kicked the ball to me." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, I had no choice but to do so." I said.


    "Well Didn''t you tell dongkai that you were going to send your elder martial sister to the provincial capital? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "If I told you, I wouldn''t recommend him to call you." I said.


    "Good. You did a good job." Guan Yunfei said: "I arranged this for you. Don''t tell anyone. It''s my private business. I don''t want others to know."


    "I understand." I said.


    "Dongkai and Cao Li will leave for the provincial capital on Friday morning, and you can leave in the afternoon When you get there, be careful not to run into them. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention." I said.


    "Would you be surprised at my arrangement?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said, "no surprise."


    "Why?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Because I didn''t think about it, I only know to do things according to the arrangement of the leader. As for the reason, I didn''t think about it, and I won''t think about it much." I said.


    "Ha ha, you clever cunning little thing." Guan Yunfei seems very satisfied with my answer.


    "In front of the leaders, they dare not say they are smart, let alone cunning." I said.


    "Ha ha Dongkai is going to take you to the provincial capital to see me off. Have you ever thought about why? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Thought about it." I said.


    "What do you think?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said: "this is secretary sun''s cultivation and praise for me. I want to create an opportunity for me to get close to the big leaders and create an occasion for me to get close to the big leaders."


    "What else?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "There''s wood." I said.


    "Didn''t you think that you were used as a foil to cover up?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I didn''t think about it. I didn''t dare to think about it." I said.


    "Just after praising you for being smart, you become stupid." Guan Yunfei said.


    "I have to be stupid when it''s time to be." I said.


    "So you''re still very smart. You actually know it in your mind?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "In front of the leaders, I am never smart. No matter how well I know, I can''t be better than the leaders." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed and said, "OK, Xiaoyi, it seems that I have not cultivated you in vain. I am more and more able to speak. I know what occasion and who should say what to say Yes, that''s it. You have to learn to have eyes. You have to learn to observe words and colors. In officialdom, observing words and colors is an essential skill. I think you have made rapid progress. "


    "It''s all the result of cultivation and teaching by Minister Guan." I said.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. If you flatter me or not, I trust you a lot." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..."


    "Do you know why?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Because of my understanding of your character and temper, because of my understanding of your quality and ability, and because of the relationship between you and your elder martial sister Based on these, I don''t trust you. Who else can I trust? " Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei''s reason seems to be sufficient, but I still feel that it is far fetched. I don''t know how much or how much Guan Yunfei can trust me. But I know that he will never trust me very much. After all, I don''t have much contact with him. After all, I am not a member of his core circle.


    I think so myself. I don''t know if he thinks so in his heart.


    But I still said, "I am very honored and grateful to minister Guan for his trust in me. I will live up to minister Guan''s trust."


    "Well I''m glad you can say that. " Guan Yunfei said: "I''m calling you today to remind you not only about Friday, but also about sending your elder martial sister to the provincial capital on Friday. You should avoid everyone, don''t let anyone know, and don''t bump into dongkai in the provincial capital."


    "All right!" I promised, but I didn''t understand why Guan Yunfei made it so mysterious. What''s the shame of taking his wife to travel abroad? Why didn''t he let dongkai take Xie Fei by the way? Why do you have to trouble me to deliver it in person?


    I want to think about it, but I didn''t say that since he arranged it like this, I''ll carry it out.


    After receiving Guan Yunfei''s phone call, I sat in the coffee shop and continued to smoke. I pondered over the real intention of Guan Yunfei''s calling me just now. After pondering for a long time, I never thought about it thoroughly.


    Thinking of the conversation with Qin Lu just now, thinking of Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei who are going abroad, and the war between them, I can''t help but feel a little shockedI also think of sun dongkai, who is going to take Cao Li to see Guan Yunfei off. I think of the conversation between Cao Li and sun dongkai that I overheard that day. Sun dongkai will give him 100000 "pocket money" to see Guan Yunfei off this time. This money is not a big sum for sun dongkai and Guan Yunfei. It can even be said that it is pocket money. But will Guan Yunfei accept sun dongkai''s filial piety?


    According to the delicate relationship among sun dongkai, Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei, will Guan Yunfei ask for the money? Can''t sun dongkai understand the relationship? Obviously he knows. Since I know, why should I give Guan Yunfei 100000 yuan? Didn''t he know Guan Yunfei would refuse?


    Or sun dongkai thinks like this: it doesn''t matter whether you Guan Yunfei or not. As long as my heart is there, let you know that I have this feeling for you, and let you know that you are superior in my heart.


    If this is the case, if Guan Yunfei doesn''t want the 100000 yuan, it is obvious that the 100000 yuan will not go back to finance. It will obviously become Cao Li''s or sun dongkai''s pocket money and go into their own pockets. The financial side of the group will still make the account very complete and perfect, without any mistakes.

 Chapter 1673

    In this way, the purpose of sun dongkai''s taking Cao Li to the provincial capital is not only to see Guan Yunfei off, but also to do things for Cao Li, which is what sun dongkai said that day to make Cao Li''s internal food ticket worthy of the name.


    Maybe this is the real purpose of sun dongkai taking Cao Li. After all, Cao Li is sun dongkai''s most intimate person. She contributes too much to sun dongkai. She not only works hard, but also gives her body to him. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t work for Cao Li.


    If Cao Li wants to make progress, Guan Yunfei can''t get around the threshold. Guan Yunfei is even the most critical. It''s impossible for any cadre in the whole propaganda system to be promoted without Guan Yunfei.


    Although Guan Yunfei is currently studying in the provincial capital, he has always been commanding everything in the Ministry by remote control. He has to report to him all the big and small affairs of the Ministry. He has also been paying close attention to the news of various units under the propaganda department.


    In this way, sun dongkai took Cao Li to see Guan Yunfei off. His real purpose is to give Cao Li a chance to make progress. After all, Cao Li has been an assistant to the president for a long time. Qiu Tong, the assistant to the president who was promoted with Qiu Tong, has long been a serious vice president. Cao Li has been walking in the same place. How can Cao Li, who has always been jealous and resentful of Qiu Tong and wants to suppress Qiu Tong''s popularity, bear it?


    At the same time, from sun dongkai''s point of view, the harder Qiutong''s wings are, the more difficult it is for him to control her. Cao Li is the best choice to balance Qiutong. However, Cao Li''s current level and position are one grade lower than Qiutong''s, not one grade. It is obviously inconvenient to balance Qiutong.


    If you want Cao Li to be able to check and balance Qiu Tong, the best way is to make Cao Li level with Qiu Tong and promote Cao Li.


    Of course, in addition to balancing Qiu Tong, there are many advantages in promoting Cao Li. Cao Li is sun dongkai''s confidant. If she joins the Party committee, it will be self-evident for sun dongkai. It will be more beneficial to enhance sun dongkai''s speech in the Party committee of the group, and it will also be an important force in the infighting between him and Secretary Ji.


    In this way, there are many advantages in promoting Cao Li. If Cao Li wants to be promoted, he must pass the pass of Guan Yunfei, which is the most important one.


    Of course, we can''t rule out sun dongkai''s work in front of other leaders of other departments, but even if other actions are done well, as long as Guan Yunfei, who is in charge of propaganda, doesn''t nod his head, everything will be in vain. Unless Qiao Shida, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, presses Guan Yunfei to nod his head, but this kind of feasibility is very small, and Qiao Shida will not do so.


    I can''t help wondering why Sun dongkai is so anxious to promote Cao Li? The number of posts of the group Party committee is fixed. Now that the number of posts is full, how can Cao Li be promoted and promoted to the Party committee?


    In addition, according to the regulations on the promotion of cadres, Cao Li does not seem to have served at the rank of chief. Unless she breaks the rules, she will not be promoted.


    Also, with the relationship between him and Lei Zheng, is sun dongkai not afraid to meet Guan Yunfei? He thought Guan Yunfei was better off? Will Guan Yunfei give him such a face, let go and promote Cao Li?


    For me, at this time, Guan Yunfei''s attitude is a mystery. First, whether he will accept sun dongkai''s 100 thousand allowance, and second, he will not give sun dongkai face to promote Cao Li.


    Accepting the 100000 yuan is tantamount to letting sun dongkai grasp the handle of bribery. Guan Yunfei is not stupid and will not accept it. Promoting Cao Li is tantamount to increasing sun dongkai''s strength in the Party committee of the group, and is tantamount to setting a stumbling block for himself. It is said that Guan Yunfei will not be so confused.


    However, this is just my idea. It seems that my idea is very direct and simple. Will Guan Yunfei think more deeply? Or, will Guan Yunfei know that there are tigers in the mountain, and will he make plans?


    With the confusion that can''t be relieved, at night, back to the dormitory, I open the computer login button, she is in.


    "Come here -" I said.


    "Well What are you doing? " She said.


    "Ask you something!" I said.


    "Ask." She said.


    "Is there going to be a change in the leadership of the group recently?" I said.


    "What do you mean?" She said.


    "What about you? Members of the group''s Party committee should not move recently? " I said.


    "You''re very well informed. How do you know?" She said.


    "Guess." I said.


    "You can really guess." She said.


    "It seems to be true." I said.


    "After the new year, there are a number of senior and junior cadres in the city who want to retire from the second tier. Accordingly, they need to promote and adjust a number of cadres. The number is small, which can be regarded as fine-tuning In our publicity system, a deputy director in charge of news business of the Municipal Radio, film and Television Bureau wants to withdraw from the second line. I heard that the city means to transfer a deputy chief editor who understands news business from our group. " She said.


    I see. I rely on it. That''s how it is. By transferring a deputy chief editor, one of the members of the Party committee will be vacated. Sun dongkai really takes advantage of the opportunity to promote Cao Li.


    What sun dongkai is going to do now is to try his best to promote from within the group instead of sending others in from outside. There are several vice editors in chief of the group, but Qiu Tong is the only vice president. If Cao Li is promoted, she can obviously be appointed as vice president."How do you remember to ask that?" She said.


    "Feel free to ask." I said.


    "Any questions? I don''t think so. " She said.


    "Ha ha, if our group vacates a member of the Party committee, guess who will fill it?" I said.


    "I can''t guess. It''s up to the municipal Party committee to decide. This time, the city will promote and adjust a number of people. It''s up to the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee to make some adjustments at the same time. Of course, although it is the decision of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, the promotion and adjustment of the people in our publicity system should, of course, respect minister Guan''s opinions. Although he studies in the province, he must still seek his opinions, and even his opinions will play a very key role. " She said.


    "Minister Guan is going to visit abroad recently!" I said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as he''s on the earth, the organization department can also call him to ask for his opinions. It''s not necessary for him to come back to the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee." She said.


    "Well You are right I said.


    "Why do you care so much about this?" She asked me again.


    "Lao Guan will go abroad on Saturday. Sun dongkai and Cao Li will go to the provincial capital to see him off on Friday!" I said.


    "Oh Isn''t it normal for leaders to see their subordinates off when they go abroad? When I go abroad for an inspection, will you also see me off? Ha ha... " She said.


    "I think sun dongkai will take this opportunity to fight for Cao Li and let Lao Guan promise to promote Cao Li!" I said.


    "Why do you think so?" She said.


    "Intuition!" I said.


    She was silent for a moment and said, "maybe your intuition makes sense."


    "Do you think Lao Guan will promote Cao Li?" I said.


    "I don''t know." She said.


    "Do you think Cao Li will have a chance to be promoted this time?" I asked again.


    "It''s hard to say Maybe, maybe. " She said.


    "Cao lizhengke''s tenure is not enough!" I said.


    "It''s naive for you to ask this question. In Chinese officialdom, you still don''t understand that as long as leaders want to promote someone, they can always find reasonable reasons. If the number of years is not enough, can''t they break the rules? Look around. There are not many people who are promoted out of the ordinary. Aren''t you one of the beneficiaries? " She said.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Whether Cao Li can be promoted or not depends on the attitude of minister Guan. As long as minister Guan agrees, other leaders in the city will not raise much objection. After all, the propaganda department is under the jurisdiction of minister Guan, and it is not easy for others to interfere As long as there are sufficient reasons for the promotion of a cadre at the deputy department level and no other standing committee members oppose it, Qiao Shuji will not stick to it. He will also respect minister Guan''s opinions


    "In particular, this time minister Guan went to the province to study, he was defeated in the struggle with Secretary Lei. In order to pacify the situation, Secretary Qiao knew that. He also wanted to pacify minister Guan. Based on this, he adjusted and promoted cadres in the propaganda system. Generally speaking, he would not give minister Guan face." She added.


    What she said is very reasonable and analytical.


    In my heart, I don''t want Cao Li to be promoted, but I also understand that I can''t be the master of this matter. The power of life and death is in Laoguan''s hands, and I can''t give Laoguan instructions.


    Of course, I also understand that in order to promote Cao Li this time, sun dongkai will not only do Laoguan''s work, he will certainly do other work, such as Lei Zheng, other standing committee members, and even he will do Laoguan''s work through Lei Zheng.


    Of course, it''s just my guess. It''s hard to say whether Lei Zheng will come forward this time. He will weigh it over and over again in this matter.


    Of course, Lei Zheng must have wanted Cao Li to be promoted. After all, Cao Li also let him sleep and play. It''s hard to say how short it is to eat someone else''s food, how short it is to take someone else''s hand, and how long it is for someone else not to do anything.


    In this way, Lei Zheng has to consider whether it is in favor of Cao Li''s promotion. Based on his current relationship with Lao Guan, he may consider that if he comes out, he may annoy Lao Guan, who has been worrying about him all the time. That may backfire. If Lao Guan gets angry, he won''t give him face. Then he really can''t help it. It will be a good thing to do.


    In the final analysis, the key is the old pass.


    I said: "I have a hunch that sun dongkai and Cao Li will not succeed this time. Lao Guan will not help them."


    "Why do you have this hunch?" She said.


    "Intuition!" I said.


    "Intuition again. Are you too confident? You are not minister Guan. How do you know what he thinks? " He said.


    "I feel it from his angle and standpoint!" I said.


    "You can feel it from his point of view, but your experience is not as much as his, your city is not as deep as his, your thinking is not as secret as his, your thoughts are not as complete as his, your vision is not as wide as his, so you can only feel it directly, but you can''t guarantee the accuracy." She said.I can''t cope with what she said.

 Chapter 1674

    "You don''t want to think about these things. They have nothing to do with us. Even if they are, they are something we can''t control. We just need to do ourselves well. Let everything else go." She said.


    "Hey, hey I can''t help myself! " I said.


    "I think you think too much of yourself!" She said.


    "Don''t you have an idea?" I asked her.


    She was silent.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?" She said.


    "What? Can''t you laugh? " I said.


    "Well, proud of it?" She said.


    "Muyou!" I said.


    "Well Mr. Yike, I want to tell you that you are very tired most of the time, aren''t you? " She said.


    "Well..." I admit that.


    "Do you know why you are so tired?" She said.


    "Yes, because I think too much." I said.


    "The answer is correct. If you know, why are you so tired?" She said.


    "I''d love to!" I said.


    "You -"


    "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re hopeless!" She said.


    "If it''s hopeless, it''s hopeless. I can''t change my character." I said.


    "I still hope you can think less and make your life simpler. In that way, your mood will be relaxed and your life will be much happier!" She said.


    "I want to do that, but I can''t, I can''t..." I said.


    "Alas..." She sighed: "Hakka God, if you are simple, the world will be simple to you. Only a simple life can lead a happy life. People should be self-sufficient and tolerant. They can''t think about complicated things. When the load of the soul is heavy, they will complain about the world and worry about others. We should regularly delete the memory and discard the unpleasant people and things from the memory. Life is short, wealth and status are attached, life does not bring, death does not bring, simple life is a happy life. "


    I took a deep breath, feeling a little sad, and said, "you are right, but it''s easy to say and difficult to do In fact, I know that we both have this kind of character. Although you are talking about me, how can you not? Of course, I know one thing you are better than me, that is, there are some things you can think about and put down, you can tolerate and accept, but I can''t. I''m far worse than you


    "In fact, I know that your heart has been very bitter, you are much more bitter than me. In fact, I want to share your pain, but I can''t do it well enough. In fact, how I want you to be a pure and simple person. Similarly, I want to be like that, that way, you and I, we are all simple and happy But in reality, we can''t do it. We can''t get such a simple thing. "


    She was silent.


    I was silent, too.


    Think of a sentence she once said: with an ordinary heart, accept what has happened, with a broad heart, tolerate those who are sorry for us. To help the people who need help with the heart of unchanging, adhere to the correct concept, and with the heart of joy. To put down the heart, face the difficult things, with a good heart, appreciate the things around. Treat everyone with sincerity and share others'' happiness with pleasure. With selfless heart, inherit the successful experience, with the heart of gratitude, appreciate everything you have!


    More and more I feel the gap between me and her, the gap of cultivation, the gap of cultivation, the gap of practice.


    In silence, I looked at the dialogue window on the computer, looked at her head, lit a cigarette, and tasted it silently for a long time


    Thinking of her in the air, she must be looking at me at the same time, just as I look at her.


    A throb and a shudder in my heart


    Floating life is like a dream, a dream is like floating life


    I can''t help feeling a great melancholy and sadness, as well as boundless confusion and melancholy


    At that moment, it seems that the person who has been deeply in love is breathing the world in the eternal air. The love and missing in my heart will not just belong to the memory I once had. I feel sad to think that some things may not be forgotten, some things may not be memorable, some things may be willing, some things may have been powerless.


    Maybe, I love you, this is my disaster.


    Maybe, you love me, this is your disaster.


    Disaster, breathe in disaster, exist in disaster, fight in disaster, endure in disaster, disappear in disaster


    The burning ash hurt my fingers, and my hand trembled.


    My heart was shaking.


    Dejected, go to sleep.


    It''s Friday.


    It''s very cold today. The north wind blows. The sky is overcast with cold wind.


    Today, I''m going to drive the minister''s wife to the provincial capital. I don''t know if my elder martial sister Xie Fei, who has been made by me, has ever been.


    After going to work, I called sun dongkai directly from the office line."Good morning, Secretary sun." I said.


    "Good morning, Xiaoyi." Sun dongkai said.


    "When are you leaving?" I said.


    "Well I''ll start in a minute Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..."


    "What? Can I help you? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I have a report for you." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I want to go to Secretary Ji''s office later." I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkaila has a long voice.


    "I want to report my thoughts to him." I said.


    "Reporting ideas?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes I''m a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. I think I can go to his office and have a private talk with him in this name. " I said, "besides this, I can''t think of any better reason to approach him alone..."


    "Oh, you mean..." Sun dongkaidun stopped, and then his voice became a little light: "I know what you mean, good, good, your idea is very good, I agree, I support, OK, go."


    "Before I go, I''ll give you a report and listen to your instructions." I said.


    Sun dongkai seemed even more happy to hear me say this. He said: "there is no instruction, but you should pay attention to a few points. When talking with him, you should pay attention to the words and details, talk with him with a respectful attitude, listen to him more, and catch useful information from his speech I''m talking about useful information, that is, valuable things. Do you understand me? "


    "I understand." I said.


    "Today, you remind me that as the director of the economic management office, you are also a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. You can often meet him alone with a reasonable identity and sufficient reasons. You have the conditions to contact him more. You should give full play to this advantage. In the name of making use of this condition, you should contact him more in the name of reporting and asking for instructions, If you want to be submissive in front of him, you can take advantage of these opportunities to get more valuable information. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I remember." I said.


    "Go ahead and let me know what''s going on." Sun dongkai said happily.


    I put down the phone.


    Straighten out sun dongkai''s side, and then I can rest assured to approach Secretary Ji openly. This is the purpose of my first call to sun dongkai. I can''t let Sun dongkai be suspicious of my separate meeting with Secretary Ji.


    Meeting secretary Ji was a decision I made after repeated consideration yesterday. Considering the current situation, I decided to meet him once before going to the provincial capital. I want to tell him some words and things. I feel the need to see him.


    I don''t want to go out with Secretary Ji secretly. In case sun dongkai finds out, he will show up. I decide to make use of my position as a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of our group to meet Secretary Ji openly. I not only meet Secretary Ji openly, but also inform sun dongkai in advance, and let Sun dongkai accept the support happily.


    Then, I picked up the inside phone and called Secretary Ji.


    "Secretary Ji, I''m Xiaoyi." When I got through, I said.


    "Oh Xiaoyi... " Secretary Ji''s steady voice came from the phone.


    "Is the leader busy at the moment?" I said.


    "What? What are you doing Ji Shuji said.


    "If I''m not busy, I''d like to go to your office and give you a personal report." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Ji Shuji laughs: "it seems that you can''t refuse to report your thoughts."


    "I went to report to you in the name of a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group." I laugh, too.


    "The reason is more sufficient, then I have no reason to refuse:" Secretary Ji laughs: "I just got to the office, it''s ok now, come on."


    I put down the phone and went straight out of the office to the group headquarters.


    Just arrived at the first floor of the group building, I met sun dongkai and Cao Li walking out.


    Seeing me, they stopped.


    "Start now?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s cloudy today. It''s forecast that there will be snow in the afternoon. I''d better rush to the insurance Station early in case of snow." Cao Li said.


    It seems that Cao Li is more important than sun dongkai in her visit to the provincial capital.


    Of course I know what Cao Li is thinking.


    "Well, I wish you a safe and smooth journey." I said.


    "What are you doing?" Cao Li asked.


    I hesitated and said, "I''m going to report to Secretary Ji''s office."


    "You go to Secretary Ji''s office? Reporting? " Cao Li with unexpected eyes: "what do you want to report to him? You are in business. What do you report to the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission? "


    Cao Li''s tone seemed puzzled and discontented.


    "Ha ha, I''m still a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Of course, I can report to Secretary Ji!" I laughed.


    Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li and said, "don''t interrupt and mix things that don''t belong to you. Who will Xiaoyi report to? Do you need to ask for instructions in advance?""Did he ask for your instructions in advance?" Cao Li said.


    "That''s not what you should ask!" Sun dongkai glared at Cao Li again and then gave me a smile: "OK, you go We should report to Secretary Ji and listen to his instructions. "


    Sun dongkai''s words accentuated his tone.


    I nodded knowingly and went into the elevator.


    I think sun dongkai will explain to Cao Li the real purpose and intention of my work report to Secretary Ji later. He will tell Cao Li that he already knows what I am going to do.


    I went directly to Secretary Ji''s office.

 Chapter 1675

    I knocked on the door twice.


    "Come in --" Secretary Ji''s voice came out.


    I gently open the door, Ji Shuji is sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, see me come in, put down the newspaper, nodded at me: "Xiaoyi, here it is!"


    I nodded, then closed the door, walked over and sat opposite him.


    "Drink tea --" Secretary Ji pointed to a cup of steaming tea in front of me: "I just made it for you."


    "Thank you I laughed and took a sip of the cup: "good, good tea!"


    "Ha ha It seems that you still have some taste in tea? " Ji Shuji said.


    I didn''t know how to taste tea before. Since I met Lao Li and often drank tea with him, I understood.


    Of course, I will not tell Secretary Ji these, just nodded: "know a little bit, compared with you, it must be far behind."


    "Tasting tea and tasting life, tea has fragrance after all, but it needs constant heart and careful aftertaste - the real fragrance comes from the heart. Those who often taste tea and are good at it can taste the true flavor of life in the cup of water. " Secretary Ji said meaningfully.


    I nodded: "you''re right, it''s like this. People may not live forever brilliant, just like a cup of tea, in which the sweet and bitter is out of taste, only the bitter first and then sweet. Only regular and fine products can produce the true taste and realize the truth. "


    Secretary Ji looked at me with admiration: "well, that''s a good thing to say. It''s very tasteful."


    I said: "look, Secretary Ji, we are flattering each other!"


    Secretary Ji laughed: "yes, we are praising each other, but if it''s flattery, I can''t see it. At least I''m telling the truth."


    "That I also said is the truth, although you are the leader, but I did not have any flattery you the meaning!" I said.


    "I''m a good leader, but I don''t need anyone''s praise." Ji Shuji said.


    "I respect you most!" I said.


    "It''s just the duty of being a man. There''s no need for respect." Secretary Ji gave a faint smile.


    I looked at Secretary Ji: "Secretary Ji, I called you today to report my thoughts. Are you surprised?"


    "It''s not surprising to say it''s unexpected, but it''s a little unusual. After all, it''s the first time that I''ve worked in the group for so long that you want to talk to me alone." Ji Shuji said.


    "That means I''m a little late to report to you, isn''t it? Can I take that as a reproach? " I said.


    "Revolution, sooner or later, I don''t mean to blame you at all!" Secretary Ji''s words made me feel some profound meaning.


    "Actually, I''m not looking for you to report my thoughts." I said.


    "Well..." Secretary Ji looks at me.


    "In fact, I don''t think I have any ideas to report. I just want to find a reason to come to you and have a talk with you, and find an opportunity to get close to the leaders!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you''re very honest!" Ji Shuji said.


    "As a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group and the only member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the business system, I haven''t come to report to you alone for such a long time. In fact, I''m neglecting my duty." I said.


    "As I said just now, I didn''t mean to blame you. What you should report has been reported at the group Commission for Discipline Inspection. You don''t have to report separately." Ji Shuji said.


    "Ha ha, you''re not surprised." After a pause, I said, "Secretary Ji, are you busy recently?"


    "Fortunately, not very busy, but also idle!" Ji Shuji said: "I have just read the report on the financial situation of the operating system units jointly conducted by the group audit division and your economic management office. It seems that there are still some problems in the operating system of the group. The operating units suddenly spend money at the end of the year. Where is the money spent? Is the invoice true? In addition, it seems that this small Treasury still needs to be strictly rectified. It seems that the Party committee still has to work hard to stop this unhealthy trend. "


    "The problem of small coffers and sudden spending at the end of the year has existed for a long time, which has been the case for many years. In fact, the key to solving this problem lies in the attention of the Party committee and the system!" I said.


    "Well Only when the Party Committee attaches importance to it can there be a reliable system, that is to say, the Party Committee attaches importance to it or the key! " Ji Shuji nodded thoughtfully: "we should further sort out the problems found in this investigation and rectify them from the source When business units deal with money all day long, what they are most likely to make is economic mistakes, and what is most likely to cause trouble is money. "


    "Management system is one aspect, but there is another department, which is also very critical." I said.


    "Where?" Secretary Ji looks at me.


    "Group financial center!" I said.


    "Well..." Ji Shuji nodded: "you are right. Without the cooperation and tacit consent of the financial center of the group, money can''t go out and accounts can''t be reported. It seems that there are still many departments involved in rectifying this problem."


    Secretary Ji bowed his head to meditate again.


    I looked at Secretary Ji and said slowly, "Secretary Ji, I don''t know if I should say something."Ji Shuji looked up at me: "you said that in front of me, no matter what you say, you can say everything you know."


    I said, "I heard some rumors about you."


    "Oh It''s a rumor Ji Shuji laughed: "what are the rumors?"


    I said, "some people say that you are at odds with Secretary sun. They say that you are behind Secretary sun''s back, that you are not united, that you are engaged in separation and internal strife."


    "Oh..." Ji Shuji laughed quietly: "it''s interesting that there''s such a rumor So, Xiaoyi, do you believe it? "


    I said, "I''m half convinced."


    "Why are you so dubious?" Ji Shuji said.


    "Because you and Secretary sun usually have differences on the handling of some issues, and even you have had some quarrels, I think this rumor may not be groundless." I said.


    "Hehe, what do you mean by telling me this?" Ji Shuji said.


    "To remind you, of course, is also for your reference." I said.


    Ji Shu Ji didn''t speak for a while. He looked at me calmly.


    I was a little embarrassed by Secretary Ji. I took out a cigarette, just picked it up and put it down.


    "Smoke, smoke if you want." Ji Shuji said.


    So I lit my cigarette and took a slow puff.


    Half a day later, Ji Shuji said, "Xiaoyi, do you understand what it means?"


    I said, "what''s that?"


    Ji Shuji said: "in his position, seek his politics, let his duty, do his duty!"


    I said, "I understand!"


    Ji Shuji nodded, and then said: "I have my own understanding of this sentence. If I say it, maybe you will think it''s an official story, saying that I''m acting and pretending, but it''s really from my heart."


    I said: "you say -"


    Ji Shuji said: "as far as I''m concerned, if the organization appoints me to the important post of secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, I should dare to take on the responsibility, be able to bear the burden, and have achievements. Otherwise, they will be ashamed of the organization, the masses, history and life. At present, both the whole city and the group are in the period of reform, social transformation and prominent contradictions. The development task is heavy, the interest demands are diverse, and the contradictions and problems are complex. In particular, the cadres of the discipline inspection department need to be brave in taking up their duties, be resolute in their work, be upright in their management, and never slack off or shrink back.


    "If you don''t say what you should say, don''t do what you should do, and don''t take responsibility for what you should be responsible for, if you detour in the face of difficulties, play the ball in the face of contradictions, and retreat in the face of unhealthy trends, you will be unfaithful and derelict in your duty, and you will miss opportunities, delay your career, and lead to bad atmosphere. If there are such cadres in a leading group, morale will be weakened; if there are more such cadres in a place, development will be affected. "


    I silently looked at Secretary Ji''s serious expression.


    Ji Shuji continued to put it in a positive way: "generally speaking, the party''s cadres are the public servants of the people, and the leading cadres are the backbone of the party, the leaders of scientific development, and the public servants serving the people. What kind of work attitude they have directly determines their work ideas and methods.


    "However, in actual work, there are a few cadres who only want to be an official but do not want to do anything. They design promotion routes all day long. They rely on lip service and airs in their work. They are not in the state of work. They take public money and do their own business, which seriously affects the vitality and vitality of the whole cadre team and damages the image of the party among the people."


    Secretary Ji''s words seemed to point to something. I couldn''t help nodding.


    Ji Shuji continued: "it''s a basic principle that every state functionary must follow, and it''s also the foundation for leading cadres to do pioneering work. But in reality, some cadres think about how to use their power every day, forget their responsibilities and forget their sense of public servant.


    "Take our group as an example, some of them can''t sink down and are impetuous, some are lazy and lazy, and don''t want to make progress, some of them cheat and are eager for great achievements, some of them abuse orders and command others, and they don''t put their energy into their work. They do things by experience, by feeling and by personal preference, turn a deaf ear to the major decisions of their superiors, and pay attention to the hot and difficult issues concerned by the masses The problem turns a blind eye to it, the problem can''t be solved, and there''s no way to promote the work, so if something can be delayed, it can be delayed. "


    Secretary Ji is very accurate in looking at problems, and he firmly grasped the problems existing in the style of group cadres.


    Ji Shuji continued: "let''s take myself as an example. Since I say that I want to seek political power in my position, I will inject Jiqing into my work and position my power in my hands with selfless dedication. I will always be in awe of my position, always keep a hot heart to face the work, to overcome all kinds of difficulties in the work, to think less about the interests of departments and individuals, to think more about the interests of the group and the overall situation, to really do everything for the group, to pave the way for the group, to contribute to the group, to serve the group


    "In addition, since I say that I want to work for the people, I have to strengthen my self-cultivation. I have to seriously think about how to further change my ideas in work, enhance the awareness of building the party for the public and assuming power for the people, and truly realize that power is used by the people, feelings are related to the people, interests are sought for by the people, social ethics should be emphasized in dealing with people, professional ethics should be emphasized in doing work, and self-examination, self encouragement and self-reliance should be always achieved Police and self love, cultivate good political character, political morality and clean consciousness, firmly establish the concept of diligence for the people, the consciousness of resisting corruption and preventing change, and use their own moral character to build power in their hands. "I can''t help nodding. Secretary Ji''s words sound very sincere. I believe he''s not talking big, he''s talking from the heart.


    There are not many leading cadres like secretary Ji these days. I feel inferior to myself.


    Ji Shuji then said: "what I said just now is just my own way of thinking and code of conduct. I don''t ask everyone to be like me, but I always ask myself like this. I''m not flaunting my nobility. In fact, what I said just now is just the most basic requirement for a leading cadre of a party member and the basic bottom line, if it can be regarded as noble Then I can only say that I feel sad for it As for the rumors you just said, I''m not sure and I don''t deny them. They are certainly meaningless and worthless to deny. It''s futile to explain. Only facts can prove everything. "


    It seems that Secretary Ji''s words have some unspeakable deep meaning.

 Chapter 1676

    I looked at Secretary Ji for a long time and said, "Secretary Ji, I admire you very much!"


    I''m telling the truth. At this time, the image of Ji Shu Ji is very tall in my eyes.


    With a faint smile, Secretary Ji said, "I don''t do things like this to make anyone admire me. I just do it for the responsibility I should take and the moral bottom line I must stick to."


    I watched Secretary Ji for a long time, and he gave me a faint smile.


    I finished a cigarette and said, "there''s something I learned by accident. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "Say it!" Ji Shuji said.


    "Minister Guan is going abroad tomorrow. Secretary sun and Cao Li went to the provincial capital today and said they were seeing minister Guan off. Do you know that?" I said.


    Ji Shuji said: "I know minister Guan is going abroad. I know Secretary sun and Cao Li are going to the provincial capital today, but I don''t know what they are going to do."


    I said, "I know. I saw minister Guan off."


    "Is there anything unusual about it?" Ji Shuji said.


    I said, "normal, but I got the news that before Secretary sun and Cao Li left, Cao Li withdrew 100000 yuan from finance according to Secretary sun''s instructions, saying that it was for minister Guan to go abroad as pocket money. "


    On hearing this, Secretary Ji''s expression became serious and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, you should be responsible for what you say."


    I said, "since I dare to tell you this, I naturally know the weight of that."


    Ji Shu remembers and ponders.


    I continued: "as far as I know, the financial department will level the accounts of the money, make good accounts, and won''t let anyone see that the money was sent out What''s more, I''ve heard that it''s a common practice for finance to make such accounts. "


    Ji Shuji frowns and looks at me.


    I then accentuated, "I told you only one person about this."


    Ji Shuji nodded: "well, I know that."


    I said: "because you are the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group, I think it is necessary to tell you."


    Ji Shuji nodded: "well, I understand."


    I then said, "the reason why I want to tell you is not only because you are the Secretary of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, but also because in my eyes, you are a righteous person!"


    Ji Shuji said, "Xiaoyi, thank you for your trust in me."


    I said: "of course, the 100000 Guan ministers may not accept it, but I think that even if the 100000 Guan ministers do not want it, it will never go back to the group''s account."


    Secretary Ji''s eyebrows locked up again and looked at me.


    I said: "if I don''t know about this, I''ll be fine. But now that I know it, if I don''t say it, I''ll feel uncomfortable and touch my bottom line. I think I need to report this to you. "


    Secretary Ji looked at me and suddenly said, "have you come to my office? Has anyone seen it?"


    I said, "I''m a swagger. Secretary sun knows about my coming to your office."


    "Oh, he knows." Ji Shuji said.


    I said: "I told him on my own initiative. I told him that I would go to your office to report my thoughts to you Secretary sun did not raise any objection. He even expressed his support and understanding, saying that as a member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, it is normal, necessary and reasonable for me to report to the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. "


    Ji Shu Ji nodded, his eyes fixed on me, as if thinking about something.


    It seems that he realized something from my words and understood something.


    Secretary Ji is actually a very smart person. He will understand me.


    After a while, Secretary Ji''s eyebrows spread out and he laughed: "Xiaoyi, what you told me today is reasonable and compliant in terms of organizational procedures. I don''t want to know how you heard the news, and I don''t want to make a conclusion about the accuracy of your news. I just want to tell you that I heard what you said, and I also remember what should be remembered. At present, I won''t comment on it. I can only say I know Can you understand what I mean? "


    I nodded: "understand."


    "That''s good." Ji Shuji nodded: "if you have nothing else to say, I think our conversation today should be over."


    Ji Shuji doesn''t seem to want me to stay any longer. I''m asking for a guest.


    So I got up and said goodbye.


    The purpose of my coming here today has been achieved, and it''s time for me to leave.


    In fact, I wanted to ask about Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong, but I haven''t found a way to get in. Secretary Ji is going to drive me away.


    Let''s do it first.


    When I came out of secretary Ji''s office, I met Cao Teng in the corridor.


    Cao Teng saw me and laughed.


    "I''m here to report to Secretary Ji." I take the initiative to talk to Cao Teng.


    "Director Yi, you don''t have to report this to me, ha ha..." Cao Teng said in a half joking tone.


    "I''m afraid you think too much, so I have to report it to you." I''m smiling, too."Director Yi thinks too much." Cao Teng said.


    "It''s necessary to think more." I said.


    "I don''t understand what director Yi said." Cao Teng said.


    "You can understand." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed: "director Yi, you are busy first. I''ll go to the party office to get a document."


    Then he went in a hurry.


    I looked back at Cao Teng and sneered.


    At 4 p.m., after arranging the work of the unit, I drove Xie Fei on the expressway to the provincial capital.


    The weather became more and more cloudy and the north wind was strong.


    Not long after I got on the highway, snowflakes were flying in the sky.


    The latest weather forecast: this evening to night, most of the province has heavy snow, local blizzard.


    "No, if it snows more and more, it will delay things." As I drove, I looked at the growing snow outside the window and said to myself, "if it goes on like this, I don''t know what time I''ll be there tonight."


    "Don''t worry, don''t hurry, walk slowly, safety first." Xie Fei showed a very relaxed look, it seems that she is not worried that the snow will hinder her to the provincial capital, said while taking out a mobile phone to shoot snow outside the car.


    "You are in a good mood, elder martial sister..." I said.


    "Yes." Xie Fei turned to me with his mobile phone and said, "drive well, don''t look at me, I''ll take a work photo for you --"


    I laughed.


    After taking photos, Xie Fei showed me his mobile phone: "look at the craftsmanship of elder martial sister."


    "The craftsmanship is good, but people are a little poor." I said.


    "Ha..." Xie Fei laughs: "it should be said that people are good-looking, the mobile phone is a bit poor, and the craftsmanship is a bit poor."


    He took off his coat and only wore a goose yellow cashmere sweater, which was tight.


    I turned to have a look, Xie Fei''s chest is very high, the upper body line is exposed, showing the breath of young women''s mature charm.


    I''m afraid to watch more and concentrate on driving.


    The snow is falling more and more, the snow is falling all over the sky, and the snow is dancing wildly in the wind.


    I drove carefully, regretting starting too late.


    Xie Fei looked at the snowy day outside the car, and then murmured, "what''s the snowy one after another? How can the moon meet me?"


    "Elder martial sister, you are a wet person. Good poem, good poem." I said.


    Xie Fei said with a smile, "this is not my original work. It''s one of the sentences in Li Bai''s eight poems of music in the palace."


    "Oh That''s right. " I said.


    Xie Fei whispered in a low voice: "there are still oranges under the pressure of the snow, and the frozen snow makes the bamboo shoots want to sprout. Snow has all, the moon and I meet. The clouds cross the Qinling Mountains, the snow embraces the blue pass, and the horse stands still. Three Ba spring Ji snow beginning to disappear, back to the East. Qinghai has a dark snowy mountain and a lonely city overlooking Yumen pass


    "The mood of this poem is very good." I said.


    "The mood is better at this moment." Xie Fei looks at me with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." I dry laugh next: "good where?"


    "It''s a long snowy day. Isn''t it a pleasant thing to walk alone in this snowy field with my beloved younger martial brother?" Xie Fei said.


    I wry smile: "also relaxed and happy, can arrive smoothly tonight or not, will delay tomorrow''s journey or problem, you are really interested, but I am very anxious in my heart."


    "If I can''t catch up, I can''t catch up. If I can''t catch up, I won''t go abroad. Traveling abroad is not so attractive to me." Xie Fei said.


    "If you can''t say that, you''d better hurry. Otherwise, I just didn''t finish the task assigned by the leader." I said.


    "What mission, bullshit." Xie Fei said.


    "What you said is quite rude. It sounds very violent. It''s not like elder martial sister before." I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughed: "in fact, I mean it doesn''t matter what kind of scenery you see when you go out. What matters is who''s around you You know what I mean? Younger martial brother. "


    "Do you think I should understand?" I said.


    "I hope you do, and you do." Xie Fei said.


    "I don''t think I should understand." I said.


    "But you know." Xie Fei said.


    I was silent.


    Thinking that Xie Fei and Lao Guan are going to travel abroad tomorrow, thinking of Qin Lu''s ultimatum to Lao Guan, and thinking that this overseas trip may become the best performance of Xie Fei and Lao Guan''s relationship in recent years, I feel a little sad. I''m Xie Fei, a beautiful, refined and mature elder martial sister, and the love that used to feel good in the legend.


    "Elder martial sister, I hope you will always be happy when you go abroad this time!" I said.


    "In fact, most of the time I''m not happy with you is when I''m not happy with you This time I went abroad, I think no matter what scenery I saw or what happened, my mood will be like this. "It seems that Xie Fei''s words not only tell me that I can bring her real happiness, but also show her heart, that is, she now treats Qin Lu and Guan Yunfei with a very calm attitude, and she will not have great joy and sorrow during this period.


    Xie Fei''s attitude makes me feel a little appreciated. She is a person with deep cultivation. Her upbringing and cultivation make her calm in the face of emergencies.

 Chapter 1677

    "I hope..." As I drove, I pondered over the words and sentences: "I hope you and Minister Guan will come back from abroad with a happy and relaxed mood and the spirit of starting a new life I hope that the disputes you encounter can be handled well under the premise of harmony and unity I hope your family, your marriage and your love will be stable and happy for a long time. "


    "Thank you for your good wishes:" Xie Fei light smile: "people are good, everyone does not want their love, marriage and family problems, especially women, women are always seeking stability and security, but when someone wants to let you not be stable, the original life is disordered, the order is disordered, the balance is disordered, contradictions begin to intensify, entanglement begins


    "I thought that my marriage and family would be like this, and it would last until I got old. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way Sometimes I often think, is the occurrence of this thing accidental or inevitable? For me, for Lao Guan, for us, is it a good thing or a bad thing? What will be the outcome of this matter? In the end, will anyone be hurt a lot? "


    Xie Fei sent out a series of questions, I can''t answer her question. But one thing I''m sure is that some of the three old Guan xiefei and Qin Lu will be hurt. In the current situation, Qin Lu has paid a huge price, but it seems that this is not a mental injury. It should be Xie Fei who is really hurt, or even may be hurt in the end. Xie Fei should be the biggest victim in this incident.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be the least hurt. But on the other hand, Guan Yunfei may be the one who is in the most dangerous situation and is most likely to pay a huge price. Both of these women could be time bombs to set off his political life.


    So, in this way, at present, Guan Yunfei is the most nervous and nervous of the three people. The two women don''t seem to think so complicated, they seem to be simpler, and Guan Yunfei should be the most complex and far-reaching person.


    Of course, these are just my guesses. I can''t predict the final outcome.


    Because tomorrow is unpredictable.


    After a while, Xie Fei''s mobile phone ran out of power. She took her bag and put it on her lap. She opened it to find a spare battery.


    I took a casual look at it. It''s good to see a very delicate miniature recorder.


    "Eh --" I can''t help but cry out unexpectedly. Why did Xie Fei bring this thing?


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Fei found out the battery and said while changing.


    "Elder martial sister, why do you still have a mini recorder with you?" I said.


    "Oh It''s for work. I forgot to put it down. " Xie Fei said.


    "Work? How do you use this in your work? You''re not a journalist I''m dubious.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughed: "what? You suspect I''m using this for monitoring? "


    I said, "no, it''s just that I feel strange and curious."


    Xie Fei said: "I''ll satisfy your curiosity. I''m doing a survey recently. I need to interview some things and collect information, so I need to use this..."


    "What survey?" I asked casually.


    "It''s about how women after 30 play their part in marriage, career, family and love." Xie Fei said.


    "Ha ha:" I laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" Xie Fei said.


    "Boring!" I said.


    "Yes? You''re bored, aren''t you? " Xie Fei also laughed: "in fact, I feel bored, but this is a very good relationship with an old classmate asked me to do, she worked as a column editor in an emotional magazine, need this kind of manuscript, I have to help get one, I can''t help it, I can only get on the shelf."


    "Oh So you''re done? " I said.


    "Well..." Xie Fei nodded: "yes, it''s finished. I just gave her the first draft yesterday At last, there is an explanation. "


    "What do you cover here? Let''s hear it, will you? " I said.


    "There are all kinds of things. There''s nothing to listen to." Xie Fei said.


    The more Xie Fei said that, the more I insisted on listening.


    I still have some doubts in my mind at this time.


    Xie Fei couldn''t beat me and said, "well, I''ll find a complete interview record for you. The character I interviewed is not ordinary."


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "Zhang Ying." Xie Fei said.


    "Who is Zhang Ying?" I said.


    "Zhang Ying is the wife of Alibaba boss Ma Yun." Xie Fei said.


    "Wow, you know her?" I was surprised.


    "Now that Ma Yun is famous, people think it''s strange to know Zhang Ying. In fact, I knew Zhang Ying a long time ago. At that time, Ma Yun was a small peddler, and no one would notice the couple." Xie Fei said: "no matter how famous a celebrity is, it starts when they are never famous. When they are not famous, there must be some acquaintances around them. Those acquaintances treat them, and later the people they know treat them after they become famous. Their perspectives and horizons are different."I agree with Zhang Ying''s words and can''t help nodding: "let me listen. I''ll listen to what Alibaba''s landlady says."


    "Good." Xie Fei nodded, stirred for a while, then turned up the volume and said to me, "listen carefully."


    I was driving and listening.


    Then I heard a soothing soprano in the interview machine. It sounded very soft and gentle.


    "Xie Fei, since you want me to say it, I''ll say it casually. I''ll say it wherever I want." Zhang Ying''s voice.


    "Yes, what you want is to say what you think and what you say in your heart." Xie Fei''s voice.


    "Well..." After a pause, Zhang Ying said, "Ma Yun and I are college classmates. After graduation, we got our marriage certificate. Ma Yun is not a handsome man. What I like is that he can do many things that handsome men can''t do: set up the first English corner in Hangzhou, work as a tour guide for foreign tourists to earn foreign exchange, take classes everywhere to do part-time jobs, and become one of the top ten outstanding young teachers in Hangzhou However, for a long time after I got married, I was in a state of panic, because his unexpected situations emerged one after another - "


    " what are the unexpected situations? " Xie Fei said.


    "He suddenly resigned and said he wanted to do his own business. Then he opened a translation agency called Haibo in Hangzhou. The monthly profit of translation agency is 200 yuan, but the rent is 700 yuan. In order to survive, Ma Yun went to Yiwu and Guangzhou with sacks on his back to buy goods, sell flowers, gifts and clothes. He worked as a peddler for three years, and raised a translation agency for three years. Only then did he survive. Later, he did "China Yellow Pages" and was hailed as a liar. " Zhang Ying said.


    I listened intently.


    "In this case, he suddenly told me that he wanted to collect 500000 yuan to build an e-commerce website. He soon found 16 people to form a group, including his colleagues, students and friends. Ma Yun told us that it is likely to fail to pool all the spare money, but if it succeeds, the return will be unimaginable. By the way, he advised me that if they were an army, I would be the political commissar. Only when I was there would everyone feel secure. In this way, I also resigned, 18 people embarked on a boat - Alibaba


    "Well..." I couldn''t help saying.


    "Well..." I heard Xie Fei in the interview machine.


    "The work in the initial stage is day and night. If Ma Yun has any ideas, he will have a meeting at home 10 minutes after a phone call. I can''t understand his professional terms like B2B, C2C, search and community, but I will be very busy in their meetings. They have meetings in the daytime, and I cook in the kitchen; they have meetings in the middle of the night, and I do supper in the kitchen, and I work as a political commissar and a handyman.


    "Before there is no profit, each person will be paid 500 yuan a month, which is not enough to buy vegetables. The canteen at home should be open, and the quality of supper for overtime meetings must be guaranteed. I often ask myself: ah - I used to be a good teacher, why did I become an old lady who paid for food Zhang Ying continued.


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughs: "after that?"


    Zhang Ying said: "after suffering for more than a year, I asked Ma Yun how much money we are making now, and he held out a finger to show me. I said: 10 million? He shook his head. I said: 100 million? He still shook his head and told me: one million. I said, why so little? Ma Yun said: "one million yuan a day. Now it is one million yuan a day. In the future, it will become one million yuan a day."


    "Ha ha, how powerful! The numbers are amazing Xie Fei said.


    "If the return he said at the beginning refers to the present wealth, the return is really amazing. In return, I became the general manager of Alibaba''s China business unit. Just at this time, there was a fire in the backyard Zhang Ying said.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Fei said.


    "We began to lose control of our son," Zhang Ying said. "Our son should also be regarded as Alibaba''s victim. He was born in 1992, the same age as our career. At that time, our family was crowded with more than 30 people for a meeting. The room was full of smoke, like a poison gas room. My son was locked in the room and couldn''t come out. When we eat, we have a working meal together. As a result, our son looks more and more like his father, skinny, like a matchstick with a big head.


    "Later, we got busier and busier. Our son entered kindergarten at the age of 4. He threw it away for five days, and then picked it up at the weekend Now it''s finally done, and my son is in his 10th birthday. We take our son home, the son said: I do not go home, I came back is a boring person, it is better to stay in the Internet bar! "


    "Oh..." Xie Fei''s voice.


    "Ma Yun is really anxious this time. That night, he discussed with me: you can resign. Our family needs you more than Alibaba. If you leave Alibaba, you will only get a salary less; but if you don''t go home, your son will go bad in the future, and you won''t get any money back. Son and money, which one do you want I''m anxious to see my son become like this, but my heart is not balanced: when I first got married, I intended to be a good wife and mother, but he cheated me into Alibaba. Now that I''m successful, I''m asked to resign and go home to be a full-time wife. What does he take me for? A chess piece Zhang Ying said."Hehe, what happened later?" Xie Fei said.

 Chapter 1678

    "Now that he says so, what else can I do? Quit and go home. " Zhang Ying said: "after I resigned, my son''s game addiction was officially blocked. Ma Yun fired the first shot. At that time, it was summer vacation. He gave his son 200 yuan to play computer games with his classmates for three days and three nights, and then he came back. But when he came back, he had to answer a question to find out the advantages of playing games.


    "After three days, my son came back. He had a big meal and a big sleep. Then he went to report his experience: he was tired, sleepy and hungry. He felt uncomfortable everywhere. He spent all his money, but he didn''t expect any good. Ma Yun said: do you still play? Do you want to go home? My son has nothing to say. With my care, my son gradually faded out of online games


    "At that time, it was time for online games to make money. Shanda and Netease launched new games. According to Ma Yun''s style, he would not miss any chance to make money. But he just didn''t do online games. He said at the board of directors, "I won''t invest any money in online games. I don''t want to see my son indulge in the games I play!"


    Hearing this, I can''t help but move.


    I keep listening.


    Zhang Ying continued: "I didn''t pick up my son from primary school to junior high school. I always carry a schoolbag to squeeze the bus. Now, after resigning, I make breakfast every morning, eat with my son, and then drive him to school. Then, I immediately went to the farmer''s market to buy vegetables. When I got home, I matched two meat dishes, one vegetable and one soup with fruit after dinner, which was packed in a small three-tier food box. Then I went to my son''s school gate to wait for him to finish school at noon. Half a year after I quit my job and went home, my son''s grades rose 17 places in the class. The head teacher also said that he not only improved his study, but also improved his popularity in the class. He became more and more cheerful, smiling and tolerant. He changed from an introverted student to a sunny youth


    "It''s worth the effort." Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s worth it now." Zhang Ying said with a smile: "let me tell you, Xie Fei. In fact, not only have I changed my son, but my son is also changing me."


    "Where does that start?" Xie Fei said.


    "At the weekend, he would go shopping with me. When passing by Linhai Road, I recommend a long skirt shop called sijifengliu. In my impression, since I joined Alibaba, I haven''t worn a long skirt. My wardrobe is full of white, silver or black professional suits, and the skirts inside are also straight tube skirts. That kind of skirt is in line with my identity. Now, I don''t have to care. I''m a woman at home. I can wear whatever I want.


    "My son recommended me a rose red velvet skirt with a circle of golden tassels on it, which is very popular. My style of dress changed. When I''m free, I''ll go to Alibaba to see my former colleagues. Everyone''s eyes are full of surprise when they look at me. They say that I''m full of femininity and look much more beautiful than before. " Zhang Ying''s voice is full of the happiness of a little woman.


    Zhang Ying continued: "Ma Yun once chatted with Yang Zhiyuan, CEO of Yahoo, and Yang Zhiyuan asked me about it. Ma Yun told him: Zhang Ying used to be my partner in my career. Today, she has no credit and hard work, and I always regard her as a means of production. But now I think, as a wife, she is more suitable for living


    "It came to me later. It''s not a fabrication. Only a man like him who is full of career will take his wife as information. However, when the means of living is not bad, although the day at home is dull, but every harvest is worth me to taste again and again


    After listening to this interview, I was silent.


    Xie Fei was silent, too.


    I drove silently, the weather began to get dark, the wind and snow were still raging, I called the headlights and double flash, the car was struggling North in the snow.


    "Elder martial sister, what''s your conclusion?" Half a day, I said.


    "My conclusion is: the greatness of a woman is that no matter whether the man around him is successful or not, as long as he has a dream, he will support him unconditionally, accompany him silently and take care of everything. And a man''s responsibility is to never give up his dream, no matter what setbacks he encounters, to prove to his woman that her support and encouragement to him is right! "


    I nodded: "brilliant! Such a woman is really an ordinary and great woman. It''s Ma Yun''s blessing to have such a wife. "


    Xie Fei said: "a happy couple, an excellent combination, a harmonious family, only a good woman is not enough, but also an outstanding and capable man with responsibility and responsibility. The two complement each other."


    Speaking of this, Xie Fei''s tone seems to have a touch of sadness. It seems that she thinks about her marriage, her love, her family and the situation she is facing.


    She is in danger of being laid off now.


    Xie Fei put away the interview machine and looked at the heavy snow in front of the car. After a long time, he murmured: "if you are lost in the distance, there will never be a hometown. I must forget the original appearance of your name and surname Seeing flowers in the fog will not be clear after all, and ambiguous entanglement will not be love after all. May I have two souls, one to accompany you and the other to accompany you back. "Xie Fei''s words made my heart beat. I don''t know what she thought at this time.


    Thinking of Xie Fei''s coming fate, I can''t help but feel sad.


    I feel sorry for my elder martial sister, but I feel helpless.


    The more forward the snow is, the stronger the wind is, and the snow flakes are beating the car body. The speed of the car in the snow is getting slower and slower. I dare not drive too fast, safety first.


    In the dark, we are struggling.


    Xie Fei looked at the time and said, "younger martial brother, it''s more than 7 o''clock. I''m hungry."


    I was really hungry and nodded, "yes."


    "I forgot to buy something to eat and put it in the car when I came here." Xie Fei said.


    I looked at the sign on the side of the road and said, "there''s a service area two kilometers ahead."


    Xie Fei said, "let''s go to the service area to have something to eat and just have a rest. The snow is getting heavier and heavier. I don''t think it''s easy to go ahead."


    In fact, I am also worried about this problem. I feel that the heavy snow will soon seal the highway.


    At this time, we are less than a third of the way.


    I can''t help being anxious, but I can''t help it.


    Xie Fei was not worried at all. She even looked very happy and relaxed, as if she liked the scene of being alone with me brought by the bad weather. She seemed to feel very romantic.


    I suddenly have four words in my head: bloody romance.


    I don''t know why I suddenly think of this word. The feeling of thinking of this word makes me feel very uncomfortable. There is a kind of ominous feeling in my heart, but I don''t know where there will be ominous feeling.


    I was in a bit of a mess and drove directly into the service area.


    There are a lot of cars in the service area, and trucks account for more than half of them. There is no one outside. They are all cars, trucks, buses, cars, and people are in the restaurants and supermarkets inside.


    I found a corner to park the car. As soon as the car stopped and the wiper was turned off, the snow fell on the car glass, and in a flash, it was covered with snow.


    It seems that the car has become a relatively isolated and closed world.


    But it''s snowy outside.


    I put out the fire and looked at Xie Fei: "elder martial sister, put on your coat and get off the bus."


    Xie Fei didn''t speak and looked at me in silence. In the dim night, I felt that her eyes seemed a little different.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m hungry. Let''s go down to dinner." I had a heartbeat, I said it again, and then I leaned over to the back seat to get her coat.


    Just a lean, Xie Fei suddenly hugged my body.


    My body froze.


    I dare not move.


    "Elder martial sister..." I gave a cry.


    "Well..." Xie Fei agreed, but still hugged my body tightly. I felt her body trembling slightly.


    "Elder martial sister..." I accentuated my voice, a little hoarse.


    I was very nervous and still didn''t dare to move.


    Just at this time, a car drove into the service area, and the headlights directly illuminated it.


    "Elder martial sister --" I called again, a little flustered in my heart.


    Xie Fei noticed that there was a car light shining on him, so he released me.


    I was greatly relieved, then picked up the coat and handed it to her, then opened the door and got off.


    Xie Fei put on his coat and got out of the car. He gave me a smile.


    I wanted to laugh, but I didn''t.


    Then, we went into the service area restaurant together. There were a lot of people in the restaurant. We ordered food and ate it.


    "Just now Scared you? " Xie Fei said while eating.


    "Elder martial sister, this is not good." I said.


    "What''s wrong? That''s why elder martial sister likes you. " Xie Fei looked at me and said softly, "don''t you hate elder martial sister very much?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." I said.


    "You Do you think elder martial sister is a bad woman? " Xie Fei asked me again.


    "I don''t think elder martial sister is a bad woman." I said.


    "That''s good." Xie Fei chuckled and ate with his head down.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, I felt out the phone, Xie Fei looked up at me.


    "Who''s calling?" Xie Fei said.


    I looked at the next mobile phone number: "Guan minister."


    Don''t say a word. Look at me.


    I began to answer the phone: "minister Guan."


    "Where are you?" Guan Yunfei''s voice came from the phone.


    Lao Guan didn''t call Xie Fei. He went to call me.


    "It''s the Qinghe service area." I said, "about a third of the way."


    "Well Listen to me, after you go to the provincial capital, don''t go to the Party School of the provincial Party committee, but go directly to the Xijiao Hotel. I''ve reserved two rooms there, and you can go directly to where to stay. I''m having dinner with dongkai and Cao Li in the training center of the Party School of the provincial Party committee, and they are staying here tonight. " Guan Yunfei said.


    The purpose of Guan Yunfei''s call is obviously not to let us meet sun dongkai and Cao Li.I said: "the key is that we may not be able to make it tonight. We are having a meal in the service area. We will check the road conditions later. I think the road ahead is not easy to walk. It is likely to be closed. In that case, we will take the low speed below I don''t know what''s going on down there


    "Oh Go slowly, don''t worry, pay attention to safety, safety first. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Try to get there before dawn In any case, we can''t delay your journey... " I said.


    "Ha ha, OK, it''s hard, Xiaoyi." Guan Yunfei said.


    "It''s a great honor to serve the leaders." I said.


    "Don''t sing high key for me, OK, first of all." Guan Yunfei finished and hung up.

 Chapter 1679

    Putting away my mobile phone, I said to Xie Fei, "minister Guan asked where we were."


    "I heard it all." Xie Fei said lightly.


    "Tonight, Secretary sun of our group went to the provincial capital to see minister Guan off." I said.


    "I know, besides sun dongkai, there is Cao Li." Xie Fei said lightly.


    "Oh, you already know." I said.


    "Yes, Lao Guan told me:" Xie Fei looked up at me: "this sun dongkai is very good at handling affairs. He went all the way to the provincial capital to see me off, with the so-called office director Cao Li."


    Listen to Xie Fei''s tone, she seems to know the relationship between sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    I laughed: "this is not concerned about leadership."


    "Care for leaders I think sun dongkai''s trip is a drunken man, not in the bar? " Xie Fei said.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Sun dongkai took Cao Li to the provincial capital to see Lao Guan off this time. Lao Guan actually knew it. He estimated that sun dongkai would send him pocket money in the name of seeing him off. These days, leaders have the habit of going abroad, and subordinates have to prepare pocket money for leaders. In addition, Lao Guan said that recently, the city has to adjust and promote a number of cadres, and there are several people in the propaganda department Sun dongkai took Cao Li with him. He must have the intention of saying good things for Cao Li''s promotion. "


    I can''t help but feel a little surprised. One of the accidents is that Guan Yunfei guessed sun dongkai''s intention, and his guess was accurate. The other is that Guan Yunfei told Xie Fei these ideas.


    It seems that it is the couple who know everything and say everything.


    I said, "what do you think of this?"


    Xie Fei said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "do you think minister Guan will accept the allowance from Secretary sun? Will minister Guan take care of Cao Li''s promotion


    "I don''t think much about it. It''s none of my business. I don''t care about it at all," Xie said. Whether he likes the money or not, and whether he likes to give it or not, I''ve already formed the habit of not asking and not getting involved in his official affairs. Even if he tells me on his own initiative, I won''t care. "


    I stare at Xie Fei''s eyes to judge the truth of her words.


    Xie Fei seemed to see my intention and laughed: "why, do you think I''m lying?"


    I laughed: "I think I should believe you."


    Xie Fei said: "I believe it. If you don''t believe elder martial sister, what else do you want? Younger martial brother, you should be obedient and believe what elder martial sister said. "


    I smile again, in fact, my heart is still dubious.


    I suddenly feel that Xie Fei is a very smart person. If what she said just now is true and she does not care about Guan Yunfei''s official affairs, it does not mean that she really does not care, but that she is extremely smart. The more concerned she is, the more cautious Guan Yunfei will be. The more she pretends to be indifferent. The less vigilant Guan Yunfei is, the more she will be unscrupulous.


    Think of here, I can''t help looking up a bit of Xie Fei.


    After dinner, we can see that the snow is still falling outside. Xie Fei ordered two hot drinks. Let''s sit down for a while.


    "Cao Li It''s the best woman in officialdom. " Xie Fei said.


    "You know her?" I said.


    "A little bit." Xie Fei said, "you say, am I right?"


    I said, "what do you mean by the best? Is it commendatory or derogatory? "


    Xie Fei said, "what do you think?"


    I said, "it seems to be derogatory."


    Xie Fei said: "in officialdom, there are such a group of women, not one, but a group. They have little ability, education, knowledge, business and ability, but they can often get along well. Why? Because such a woman often has such a characteristic: good-looking, amorous and coquettish, like to be attached to the leadership, like to stick to the leadership, eloquent, good at drilling camp. "


    I can''t help nodding: "you''re right."


    Xie Fei said: "such women, on the other hand, are actually smart women. They know that they have little ability, that their ability is average, and that they can''t get out of officialdom with their own ability. In this way, they will make full use of their advantages, their physical advantages, and their ability to show off their coquettishness. They know the weakness of officialdom men and how to deal with it Seize the weakness of those men to serve themselves.


    "They travel around among men in officialdom. They are like fish in water, making one trade after another with their body and color, that is, power and color trade. In these trades, they get what they want, money, position, rank At the same time, they can satisfy their own vanity


    I looked at Xie Fei and nodded, "well..."


    Xie Fei continued: "such a woman is often loved by officialdom men because she can meet their needs. However, for the wives of those officialdom men, such a woman is their biggest enemy. But as women, they often have nothing to do, because they can''t control officialdom and the people in officialdom Women. "After listening to Xie Fei, I can''t help thinking of Qin Lu again. Although Qin Lu is not the kind of woman that Xie Fei just said who only seduces men by sex and coquettishness, although Qin Lu is very different from Cao Li, what Xie Fei said just now still reminds me of her.


    "Elder martial sister, let me ask you a question." I said.


    "You said Xie Fei looks at me.


    "You Do you hate Qin Lu? " I said.


    Xie Fei looked at me: "what do you think?"


    I hesitated and said, "I I don''t know. "


    Xie Fei said, "if you were me, what would you think of her?"


    I said, "I''m a man, not a woman, and I can''t think in other places."


    Xie Fei said: "you are avoiding, you are avoiding, you are kicking the ball to me..."


    I said, "it''s not escape, it''s really not empathy."


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment and said: "if I say that I don''t hate Qin Lu, you will say that I am very pretending. Yes, I don''t want to pretend. I tell you that I really hate her, a woman who does everything to destroy other people''s families for her own purpose. I hate her for a reason Although I haven''t had a direct confrontation with her, I hate her to the extreme in my heart. I wish she would die tomorrow. "


    Hearing this, I shivered in my heart. I don''t know why. Now I taboo hearing the word death.


    Xie Fei was silent for a while, and then said: "but when I heard that she was pregnant, I felt more pity for her. As a woman, women know women best. I don''t want to be mean and vicious. I don''t want to curse innocent lives, and I don''t want to destroy the most basic human nature. Therefore, I feel more pity and sympathy for her now


    "Although she has been pressing me step by step, although she has no mercy on me, and although she is cruel to me, I am still a little pathetic now, except for hate In fact, I know that if I let her know my sympathy for her, she will laugh at me, ridicule me, feel sorry for me, think I''m shrinking, think I''ve surrendered


    "I hate to compete with women in this kind of thing, which means that I lower my personality and taste, and put myself in a dirty situation So, no matter how arrogant she is, no matter how threatening her posture is, I always avoid direct contact with her. I don''t want to have that kind of scene. I think it''s very sad and ridiculous. "


    Xie Fei''s words are in line with her character. To sum up, she has three words for Qin Lu: hate and pity.


    "Things won''t go on like this all the time. There will always be a result. Have you ever thought about the result?" I look at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei nodded: "thought about it."


    "What do you think?" I said.


    Xie Fei didn''t speak. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he raised his head and gave me a smile: "no matter what the result is, the sun will rise every day and life will continue, won''t it?"


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "So, the results don''t seem to matter, do they?" Xie Fei added.


    "Oh Maybe I nodded in confusion, muttered in my heart, the result is not the most important, then what is the most important?


    Xie Fei didn''t answer this question clearly, and I didn''t continue to ask, but there was a mystery in my heart.


    "In addition, I believe that good and evil are rewarded for the people and things in this world, don''t you think?" Xie Fei added.


    "Yes, good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay it. The time has not come!" I said.


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t report it. It''s not the time!" Xie Fei repeated, and then said: "since I believe this, since I believe there is karma in the world, then I feel much more secure In addition, many things in this world are random. Everything is predestined. Without predestination, there is no value and no meaning in demanding. "


    I savor Xie Fei''s words carefully, and my heart suddenly moves.


    It seems that I think of something, what a premonition, and it seems that I did not think of anything, no premonition.


    This kind of feeling makes me very strange, this kind of feeling has been haunting me recently.


    Thinking of Guan Yunfei''s insistence on my secretly escorting Xie Fei to the provincial capital, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. Is Guan Yunfei on guard against Qin Lu? Is he worried that Qin Lu will do something out of line against Xie Fei? If so, why does Guan Yunfei think so? What kind of thinking did he come up with?


    This kind of thought makes me feel a little uneasy. I don''t know why I feel uneasy.


    Xie Fei then stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xie Fei just left, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Zhu -" I answer the phone.


    "Brother, where is it?" Haizhu said.


    "I''m on my way to the provincial capital." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu didn''t seem to show much surprise.


    I suddenly realized that Haizhu was calling me at this time. Maybe she had already given me the location of my mobile phone. Knowing that I was not in Xinghai at this time, she deliberately made this call to test and verify my identity.This idea makes me feel uncomfortable.


    "Weekend, still go to the provincial capital on business?" Haizhu said.


    "It''s not a business trip." I said.


    "What''s that?" Haizhu said.


    "Minister Guan wants to take his wife abroad. Let me drive his wife to the provincial capital to meet him." I said.


    "Minister Guan has his own full-time driver. Even if he doesn''t use his own driver, the office of the publicity department can send him by car. Why do you want to send him?" Haizhu''s voice is full of doubt.

 Chapter 1680

    "I don''t know. That''s what minister Guan asked me to do. I don''t know why." I said.


    "His wife, is that Xie Fei?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it''s my elder martial sister and Haifeng''s elder martial sister. We both know Haifeng. Haifeng knew her earlier than me." I said.


    "Just the two of you?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Are you in the car now?" Haizhu said.


    "No, eating in the service area, she went to the bathroom." I said.


    "You have a blizzard tonight." Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it''s snowy. I don''t know if the road ahead is easy or not. I don''t know what time it will arrive tonight." I said.


    "Do you want the snow to fall more and more?" Haizhu said.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "It''s not interesting." Haizhu said.


    "What does it mean to be unconscious?" I said.


    "You know that." Haizhu said.


    "I don''t understand." I said.


    "If you don''t understand, think for yourself," Haizhu said, "I just want to remind you that we are going to have a wedding soon. I''ve arranged everything at home and everything is ready for you to come back."


    "Well..." I gave a muffled voice.


    "Why, I''m not happy to hear about the wedding?" Haizhu''s voice is not happy.


    "No..." I said.


    "I can clearly feel it." Haizhu said.


    "I really didn''t..." I said.


    "Hum..." Haizhu snorted heavily, and then said, "I ask you, what''s your plan after you get married?"


    "What, how?" I said.


    "Do you want to stay in Xinghai and live separately or go back to ningzhou to live with me?" Haizhu said.


    "this is not my has the final say, the objective facts are here." I said.


    "Less emphasis on what objective conditions, I just ask you a word, do you want to live with me every day?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes I said.


    "Really?" Haizhu said.


    "Well Really Think I said with difficulty.


    "OK, just have your words. I''ll wait for your words and remember them well." Haizhu said.


    "You What do you mean I mean, it''s kind of puzzling.


    "It''s not interesting. You''ll know it then!" Haizhu''s tone is a little relaxed, and then said: "do you want to miss me?"


    "Yes I said.


    "Where do you think?" Haizhu said, her voice sounds a little happy.


    "Everywhere!" I said vaguely.


    "Be specific!" Haizhu said.


    "Well I thought to myself I said.


    "Well Besides, what do you think? " Haizhu seems to have more than enough.


    "In my heart, in my body, and below!" Let me just say it.


    "Hee hee Little greedy cat, you know that your body wants the most and you want the most Haizhu''s voice is a little shy.


    I was speechless for a moment, and I laughed, but my heart was really bitter. Some days I haven''t seen Haizhu, some days I haven''t done that with Haizhu, but I''ve never had the impulse or even the idea to be with her.


    When I think about it like this, I suddenly feel very scared. I think it''s very abnormal.


    The more you think about it, the more scared you are.


    "I don''t care if I''m by your side!" Haizhu said.


    "Well, I''ve always been very conscious!" I said.


    "Hum, do you think I can rest assured when you say you are conscious..." Haizhu said: "not only to manage your body, but also to manage your heart, the body does not need to derail, spirit is not allowed to derail, you are my man now, I must firmly control you, I have the qualification to manage you..."


    "Well..." I promise.


    I have no choice but to promise.


    "I''ve arranged for all the guests that need to be invited at home. All the relatives in your family have been invited. Who are you going to invite at Xinghai?" Haizhu asked me again.


    "Xinghai side, I''m not going to tell my colleagues, just invite a few good people to participate." I said.


    "Who are you going to invite?" Haizhu asked me.


    I thought about it and said, "it''s up to you."


    Haizhu said: "clouds are necessary. She wants to be a bridesmaid, Qiutong and Xiaoxue Let''s invite And Who else? Qin Lu, I don''t think so. The relationship is not very close. I don''t think there are any other people. "


    I said, "where''s Lao Li? May I? "


    "Lao Li? Why? " Haizhu said.


    "He said he was going to our wedding a long time ago." I said.


    "Oh Let''s invite him. Since we invite Lao Li, let''s invite summer together. Whether he will come or not is one thing. We invite him anyway. Whether he will come or not is his business. " Haizhu said."Well, good." I said.


    "Lao Li and the coming of summer have a premise." Said Haizhu.


    "What premise?" I said.


    "Summer rain is not allowed to show up at my wedding. Summer rain is not allowed to come with me!" Haizhu said.


    "Summer rain is in America. I can''t come if I want to. Besides, do you think people like it?" I said.


    "It''s her business to like it or not, but I don''t welcome her to my wedding!" Haizhu said.


    "Are you going too far?" I said.


    "Too much? What, you elbow out? What do you think about summer rain? " Haizhu said unhappily.


    "You think too much!" I said.


    "I tell you, you think clearly. Don''t think that I don''t know those women who are engaged in ambiguous relationships with you. Qin Lu, I won''t invite them. Neither will Dong''Er, nor will Xia Yu. Besides, let the clouds come because of the relationship between the clouds and Haifeng. It''s hard to face to invite Qiu Tong, or it''s in Xiaoxue''s face."


    Haizhu continued: "brother, I''ll tell you, I don''t want any unpleasant episode in my wedding. People get married only once in their life. This is a big event. I want to make my wedding the most memorable and celebratory event in my life."


    I didn''t speak. I felt very depressed.


    After calling Haizhu, Xie Fei came back.


    "Let''s go!" I said.


    "Good --" Xie Fei nodded.


    Just went out, saw the supermarket next to sell anti-skid chain, I thought, in the past bought a pair of anti-skid chain.


    "My younger martial brother is thoughtful after all!" Xie Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, the weather must have this..." I said.


    We went out together, the snow was still falling outside, the wind was still strong.


    When I got to the front of the car, there was a thick layer of snow on the windshield.


    After installing the chains and clearing the snow on the windshield, we got on the car and I drove on the highway again.


    After walking for about an hour, the car stopped.


    There''s a traffic jam ahead.


    I got out of the car and had a look. There was a long dragon in front of me. I couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    I''m a little dizzy. Damn it. It''s blocked.


    Someone came in front of me. After I asked, I found out that there was a truck overturning in front of me, blocking the way. The high-speed traffic police hadn''t come yet.


    "How long will it take to clear it?" I asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s going to be tough tonight, isn''t it?" The other side replied.


    When I heard this, I was confused. Fuck, are you going to spend the night in this place where there is no shop and no village?


    "Of course, if the traffic police come in time, they may be able to clear it quickly!" The other side said.


    Hope is in my heart again.


    Back in the car, I told Xie Fei the situation. Xie Fei comforted me and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Just wait."


    I looked at Xie Fei and said, "maybe it will delay your journey abroad."


    "If you delay, just delay. Just don''t go abroad!" Xie Fei is indifferent.


    With a wry smile, I found out the map and looked at it. I said, "there is an exit 3 kilometers ahead. If the road can be cleared, we will try to get down from that exit and run to the provincial capital at a low speed."


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "If this place is dredged, maybe there will be traffic accidents and traffic jams if you go further. Once the expressway is blocked, there is no way. If you can''t go forward or backward, you can''t go down the road. Even if you are blocked, you can make a detour!" I said.


    "Oh..." Xie Fei nodded.


    We had no choice but to wait in the car for more than an hour, but the traffic jam showed no sign of clearing up.


    I''m very anxious. If Xie Fei''s going abroad is delayed, how can I explain to the chief? Didn''t I live up to the expectations of the chief?


    I secretly pray that it''s better to have a heavy snowstorm in the provincial capital. It''s better not to stop tomorrow. It''s better that the plane can''t take off.


    I turn on the radio to listen to the weather forecast. The news makes me despair. There is light snow in the provincial capital, and it will stop tomorrow.


    I feel dizzy.


    Xie Fei looked at me in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. The weather is like this. It''s useless to worry I think it''s better for you to have a rest and keep your spirits up. Maybe the road will be open in the second half of the night, and you have to go on your way. It''s not a good rest, and there''s no guarantee of safety. "


    I listened to Xie Fei''s reasonable words, nodded, turned off the car''s headlights, did not turn off the engine, kept the temperature in the car, then put the seat flat and lay down.


    Xie Fei put his coat on me, I want to refuse, but see Xie Fei no doubt, no eyes, no mouth.


    It''s freezing and snowy outside, the wind is howling, the car is warm, quiet and quiet. It''s both inside and outside.


    "Lie down for a while, I''ll look at you!" Xie Fei said.


    I grinned: "are you not tired?"Xie Fei said, "I''m not tired. What if we both fall asleep and are stolen?"


    I ha ha a smile: "that won''t, are all big living people!"


    Xie Fei looked at me with a smile, then turned on the stereo in the car: "play a lullaby for you Younger martial brother, sleep, elder sister is watching you sleep. "


    Xie Fei murmured a few words.


    There was soothing music in the car. Xie Fei looked at me and pulled my coat up.


    Xie Fei''s movements are very maternal and tender.


    My heart suddenly move, and then closed his eyes, dare not see Xie Fei.


    I don''t want to make mistakes. Although I am a man with seven emotions and six desires, I really don''t want to make mistakes. I don''t want to be a stallion.


    Lying on the flat seat, in the soothing music Province, unconsciously I really fell asleep, I really fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I have been sleeping. In my sleep, I feel a soft, wet and slippery thing rubbing my cheek and lips, and I feel a warm thing touching my lower body


    This feeling is very comfortable. I feel like I''m dreaming. In my dream, I seem to enjoy this feeling.


    But I still woke up, opened my eyes and saw Xie Fei lying on my side, kissing me gently


    My heart shuddered.

 Chapter 1681

    Then, I felt a great fear, because I clearly felt that my belt had been untied


    Mature young woman''s breath diffuses in the car small space, in the car spring feeling rippling.


    I enjoy the pleasure of Xie Fei in fear and fear.


    Finally, the paper between me and my elder martial sister was finally pierced. In my unconscious sleep, my elder martial sister was the first to pierce it.


    I was so scared that I didn''t respond. I lay there motionless.


    Although the body does not move, but I can feel my whole body in the rush fire, blood flow rate is accelerating.


    Xie Fei suddenly moved his head down


    "Ah -" I finally couldn''t help crying out. My body suddenly bent and lifted up in a semi arch, stiff in the air.


    At this time, I feel like a prawn, a lobster, an Australian lobster.


    My action and cry seemed to startle Xie Fei. She then looked up at me. In the dim night, her eyes were a little blurred. She gave me a delicate smile and said softly, "younger martial brother, you I''m awake. "


    I quickly sat up, hands and feet busy finishing clothes, quickly pull on the pants chain belt.


    "You..." Xie Fei looked at me with some loss in his voice.


    I put the seat back to its original state, sat down, and looked at Sheffield.


    "You Not feeling well? " Xie Fei bit his lip as he spoke.


    I didn''t answer her question. I took out a cigarette and took a few puffs. Then I opened the window and took a deep breath.


    "You Don''t like me... " Xie Fei asked again.


    I smoked in silence. The cold outside the car made my mind clear. The chaos and impulse just now disappeared.


    "I Scared you? " Xie Fei continued.


    I looked back at Xie Fei, but I didn''t speak.


    "I You must think I''m a slut. " Xie Fei bowed his head.


    "Elder martial sister," I said.


    Xie Fei looked up at me.


    "Elder martial sister..." After a pause, I began to answer her question: "first, I was very comfortable just now. Second, I like you. Third, you really scared me just now. Fourth, I never thought you were a licentious bad woman."


    "Then you..." Xie Fei looked at me, hesitated, and continued: "your body just had a strong reaction, but it hasn''t come out yet. If you don''t come out, you will be very suffocating and uncomfortable."


    "I don''t feel it now, so I won''t feel bad. Elder martial sister, it''s no more worrying." I said: "although I was very comfortable just now, I know it''s not allowed. I can''t enjoy this kind of comfort, and I can''t enjoy this kind of comfort from you. When I say I like you, it''s the younger martial brother''s love for the elder martial sister, the love between alumni, and the love between ordinary friends. It doesn''t contain that meaning. In my eyes, the elder martial sister must be respected, and it must be higher It''s on the Internet.


    "What''s more, you are still the minister''s wife and my leader''s wife. Your behavior just now makes me very scared. I''m afraid. Of course, I''m afraid not only because of your identity, but also because of the bottom line in my heart, which I have to abide by. Although you have such words just now, in my heart, you have always been my respected elder martial sister, Ru I have never been, and will never look down upon, elder martial sister with elegant and noble temperament. "


    Xie Fei looked at me silently with something shining in his eyes.


    At this time, the car in front suddenly began to move slowly.


    I looked at the following table, unconsciously it is more than 11 o''clock in the night.


    I put in gear and started to drive forward. I followed the motorcade slowly. Xie Fei kept silent and looked ahead.


    After less than 500 meters, the motorcade stopped again.


    It stopped for more than 20 minutes and began to move slowly again.


    I depend on, this walk method, must delay the matter, my in the mind starts to worry again.


    So stop and go, finally to the exit of the high-speed, many cars in front of the high-speed, I did not hesitate to follow.


    When I got out of the toll gate, I realized that it was not only the traffic jam on the highway, but also the toll gate was blocked. There were too many cars getting off the highway, and there was a collision on the auxiliary road. It was just dredged.


    Off the highway, I turned directly on the National Road, straight to the provincial capital.


    There are not many cars on the national highway, but the road condition is not as good as the highway. It is a mountainous area, and there are often steep slopes.


    I drove carefully in the snow capped mountains, not careless.


    Uphill places often encounter vehicles sliding into the road ditch, and some overturned.


    I can''t help but secretly congratulate myself for installing the anti-skid chain. Otherwise, it''s very difficult to go up this steep slope, and it''s more dangerous when I go down.


    Over the two mountains, the road in front of the boiling water became flat. I was relieved, raised my hand to wipe the cold sweat on my forehead, and turned to see Xie Fei. She still looked at the front and was silent.


    She hasn''t made a sound for a long time. I didn''t have time to see her. I thought she was asleep."Elder martial sister --" I called.


    "Well..." Xie Fei agreed.


    "You Angry? " I said.


    Xie Fei turned to look at me. I looked ahead and looked at her with the rest of my eyes.


    "Why am I angry?" Xie Fei said.


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "I was worried that you would be angry." Xie Fei said.


    "I I''m not angry. I''m just scared. I just don''t think it''s right. " I said.


    "Elder martial sister is willing to do this for you No one forced me Xie Fei said.


    "I know, I know." I said: "but even so, it should not be It''s not good. "


    Xie Fei pursed his lips: "I like you very much I like you very much in my heart. I like your people and everything about you. "


    I felt frightened again and said, "elder martial sister, it''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "Why do you say that?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because I have my reality, you have your reality, we all have to face the reality." I said.


    "If I could ignore my reality, would you?" Xie Fei said.


    I shook my head without hesitation: "no, absolutely not."


    Xie Fei lowered her head, as if my words made her feel desperate.


    After a while, Xie Fei looked at me and said, "Yi Ke, do you think you are a man who dares to take on responsibilities?"


    I said: "I''m trying to make myself such a man. At present, I don''t seem to do well enough, but I will actively try to do well."


    "Although you say so, I think you have done a good job." Xie Fei said: "in my eyes, you are not only an excellent younger martial brother, but also an excellent man. A man like you belongs to the best among men. At least in my eyes, you are the best. If time goes back, if you and I don''t have today''s reality, then I will pursue you. Moreover, I am confident that as long as I pursue you, no one can be my right choice Hands. "


    I laughed awkwardly: "elder martial sister, there is no if in this world."


    I do not recognize Xie Fei''s confidence at this time, I am confident that she will not be Qiu Tong''s opponent. absolute.


    But I don''t want to attack Xie Fei''s self-confidence at this time, she is just if the confidence, and then give merciless blow, it is some cruel.


    Think of if, can''t help but think of autumn Tung, can''t help the heart slightly tremble.


    If life has not met, I am still that I, occasionally dream, and then start running day after day, submerged in this noisy world. I will not understand that there is such a you in this world, which makes people aftertaste and makes me intoxicated. If life has never met, I will not believe that there is a kind of people who feel warm when they know each other, and there is a kind of people who can never tire of seeing


    When I think of Qiutong and the attempted sex with Xie Fei tonight, I feel guilty. I feel sorry for Qiutong and Haizhu.


    Think of Haizhu, at this time she may be positioning my location through the mobile phone, is paying attention to my mobile route.


    At the thought of being monitored, I felt very uncomfortable, so I took out my cell phone and wanted to turn it off.


    I thought about it and didn''t do it. If Haizhu loses tracking me tonight, if she can''t get through to my phone, maybe she will be crazy. One of the reasons for my madness may be that I am worried about my driving accident in a snowstorm, and the other is that I am worried that Xie Fei and I will get into something fishy.


    Haizhu''s worry is not superfluous. I almost did Xie Fei. Even without a day, Xie Fei almost vomited Zhuge with his hands and mouth.


    Brother Zhu can''t vomit casually. It''s about principle.


    Looking at me holding my cell phone in my hand, Xie Fei said, "do you want to make a phone call?"


    I couldn''t help nodding: "er..."


    "Is it to report the itinerary to Lao Guan?" Xie Fei said.


    "Er..." I nodded again.


    "You concentrate on driving. I''ll fight. He''s probably asleep now." Xie Fei said.


    "Maybe I didn''t sleep either." I said.


    Xie Fei then dialed Lao Guan''s phone: "Lao Guan, did you sleep?"


    I listen as I drive.


    "Haven''t you slept yet, or have you drunk too much and woke up thirsty?" Xie Fei said: "we are still on the road. There is a traffic jam on the highway. We got off halfway. We took the national road. There are not many cars on the National Road, but it''s not easy to walk. Yike is carefully concentrating on driving. I''ll call you to talk about it."


    As he said, Xie Fei looked at me. I drove by myself.


    "With Yike driving and my younger martial brother with me, what are you worried about?" Xie Fei said with a smile: "we''ll walk carefully. It''s estimated that it will be daybreak in the provincial capital. You can go to bed first, and then we''ll contact you You need to talk to Ike. OK, wait a minute


    With that, Xie Fei put his cell phone in my ear, and I talked to Lao Guan while driving."Good evening, Minister Guan!" I said.


    "Good evening. It''s early in the morning. It''s time to say good morning!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "Sleepy or not? Are you tired? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Not sleepy, not tired!" I said.


    "You are an iron man. You are not sleepy or tired after driving for such a long time!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I slept in traffic jam, so I''m not sleepy or tired!" I said.


    I dare not say that I am not sleepy now. In fact, there is another reason, that is, I am stimulated by his wife''s mouth and hands.


    Of course, I can''t say it unless I''m out of my mind.

 Chapter 1682

    "I drank too much tonight. I went to sleep when I came back. I was awakened by thirst in the middle of the night. I was about to get up to drink water when the phone just called." Guan Yunfei said: "I live in Xijiao Hotel now. You can drive directly to Xijiao Hotel. They live in the training center of the provincial Party school."


    I understood who Guan Yunfei said they were and said, "well, good."


    "There are not many people to eat in the evening, just dongkai and Cao Li. Although there are not many people, they drink a lot of wine." Guan Yunfei continued.


    I didn''t ask this, but Guan Yunfei took the initiative to talk to me about it. What do you mean?


    "Secretary sun and Cao Li have a lot to drink. Of course, Minister Guan, you have a lot to drink!" I said.


    In fact, what I am most concerned about at this time is whether Guan Yunfei has received the 100000 yuan of pocket money from sun dongkai, and whether Guan Yunfei has agreed to Cao Li''s promotion. But Guan Yunfei doesn''t say that I can''t take the initiative to ask, or I will seek death.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed: "the atmosphere of drinking tonight is very good. Everyone talked happily. As soon as I was happy, I drank a few more cups. To be honest, I am very grateful to dongkai for coming to the provincial capital so far to see me off. This is the subordinates'' close care for the leaders..."


    Fuck, what does Guan Yunfei mean when he tells me this? I am perfunctorily thinking in my heart.


    "Of course, I also want to thank you for your hard work. It''s really hard for you to send your sister-in-law and senior sister to the provincial capital in person. You''re a flower protector, and you''ve done a lot of credit." Guan Yunfei said.


    Day, also protect flower emissary, damn, just now almost picked this flower.


    "Leaders don''t have to be polite. They should serve the leaders! It''s my duty to escort elder martial sister! " I said.


    Xie Fei pursed a smile and seemed to like the sentence after me very much.


    "By the way, dongkai, they will Oh, no, it should be said today. It''s past 12 o''clock. They left the provincial capital early this morning and said they were going to Jinzhou to do something. " Guan Yunfei said: "the snow on this side of the provincial capital is not very heavy, so it should not delay the flight. Our take-off time is more than 5 p.m. at noon, we have a meal together, which can be regarded as my reward to you and seeing you off."


    It turned out that the plane took off in the afternoon. Damn, I thought it was in the morning. I was nervous just now. Now I''m relaxed.


    I promised Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei told me that sun dongkai was leaving the provincial capital for Jinzhou early in the morning? So I don''t have to worry about bumping into him? Or is it something else?


    "By the way, Secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee is also in the provincial capital." Guan Yunfei added.


    Qiao Shida is also in the provincial capital. What does he have to do with me in the provincial capital? It''s not as convenient for the Secretary of the municipal Party committee to visit the provincial capital as it is to visit. It''s nothing new. Do you still need to tell me? I can''t touch the bottom again.


    "Oh Qiao Shuji is also in the provincial capital... " I said.


    "Well He lives in the western suburb hotel. " Guan Yunfei pause: "well, first of all, good driving, no chat."


    "Goodbye, Minister Guan!" I said.


    Xie Fei hung up, put away his cell phone, looked at me and said, "Lao Guan talks with you so much, much more than he talks with me."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Just then, my mobile phone rang again, it was Haizhu.


    As I drove, I got through: "a Zhu --"


    Xie Fei obviously knew who was calling and looked at me silently.


    "Not yet? What about shopping? What''s your tractor Haizhu said angrily.


    Haizhu''s unintentional words exposed that she is positioning my mobile phone at the moment.


    "How do you know I haven''t arrived yet?" I asked.


    "I..." Haizhu seemed to be stunned, and then said: "I guess."


    Haizhu''s tone was a little flustered.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart and said, "you guessed right, it''s not yet here. It''s snowy, high-speed traffic jam, National Road, mountain road, big slope, many bends, I dare not go fast."


    "Oh Then you pay attention to safety, safety first, don''t walk fast Haizhu said quickly.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" I said.


    "Can''t sleep What about you? " Haizhu said.


    "What are you worried about?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Haizhu said, pausing for a moment, and then said, "you can use hands-free to answer the phone. First, it''s convenient to drive. Second, I want to talk to Xie Fei."


    I hesitated, looked at Xie Fei, then pressed hands-free and put the phone on the bridge.


    "Zhu, I use hands-free!" I said.


    "Hello, Xie Fei. I''m Haizhu, Haifeng''s sister and Yike''s wife." The voice of Haizhu came from the phone.


    Xie Fei was stunned, and then said: "Hello, Haizhu, I''m Haifeng and Yike''s elder martial sister I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''ve known that Haifeng has a beautiful and capable sister. I''ve known that Yike has a gentle, virtuous and beautiful girlfriend. Ha ha... "


    "Thank you for your praise. I''ve known my sister''s name for a long time. I''ve heard Haifeng and Yike mention it for a long time." Haizhu said with a smile."Today I''m going to the provincial capital. I''ve worked hard for Yike. Let him drive No, it''s almost midnight. We''re still on the road. " Xie Fei said.


    "I see. Yike told me when you were eating in the service area!" Haizhu said.


    Xie Fei took a look at me, and then said: "not only let Yi Ke suffer, but also involve you can''t rest well, I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome, elder sister. You''re welcome. Younger martial brother should help elder martial sister! Besides, Yike is still a subordinate of the Minister of Guan in your family. It''s natural for subordinates to serve the leaders! " Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Sister Zhu, when can I have your wedding wine with Yike? " Xie Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m going to have a wedding with Ike on December 12th, soon!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh Is it held in Xinghai? " Xie Fei said.


    "No, in our hometown, ningzhou!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh..." Xie Fei said.


    "Yike said that you and Minister Guan are going to travel abroad. I don''t think you can come back when we get married." Haizhu said.


    "Yes, unfortunately, otherwise, I must go to your wedding. If Lao Guan is free, I will take him with me. It''s a pity." Xie Fei said.


    Xie Fei and Lao Guan are not on the list of people invited by Haizhu at all. Xie Fei''s words are nonsense.


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Haizhu said: "I wanted to give you an invitation, ah --"


    to my ears, Haizhu''s words seem to have the meaning of ridicule and teasing, and a bit false. She knew that Xie Fei could not attend the wedding, so she would let go of saying such things.


    Haizhu''s way of expression makes me feel uncomfortable and sad. I don''t like Haizhu''s empty words, which is not what Haizhu is familiar with.


    After making a phone call with Haizhu, Xie Fei silently looked at the snow outside the car, half a day, gently exhaled.


    I don''t know if Xie Fei has recognized Haizhu''s hypocrisy just now, and I don''t know what Xie Fei is thinking at this time.


    After a while, Xie Fei seemed to be tired. He leaned his head against the back of the chair and closed his eyes.


    I''m focused on driving well.


    After driving in the snow for a long time, I turned around in the mountains and walked out after more than three hours.


    When it was light, the snow stopped, the wind stopped, and we went to the provincial capital.


    Xie Fei also woke up.


    I drove directly to the Xijiao Hotel, which is the provincial Party Committee Guest House.


    Lao Guan calls Xie Fei again. Xie Fei tells him that he will arrive soon. Lao Guan says that he lives in the VIP Building.


    After driving to the VIP Building and parking in front of the building, I completely relaxed and suddenly felt as if I had fallen apart.


    I leaned back and looked at Xie Fei: "elder martial sister, here we are."


    "Well..." Xie Fei nodded and looked at me: "younger martial brother, we spent an unforgettable night together This night, I will remember it


    Xie Fei''s words were obviously different. I couldn''t help my heart beating. I thought of the oral work and pistol work she did for me in the car in the middle of the night.


    I looked outside, Guan Yunfei came out, with his hands on his back, his head high, and a smile on his face.


    "Here comes minister Guan!" I said.


    Xie Fei didn''t look outside. He opened the door directly. Just as he was about to get off the bus, he looked back at me, pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "younger martial brother, I want to tell you something."


    I looked at Xie Fei: "what''s the matter?"


    Xie Fei took a deep breath and said slowly, "remember that cocktail night at my house?"


    My heart beat faster again. I nodded and said hoarsely, "remember!"


    "In fact, that night, we had that kind of relationship, I gave it to you, you asked me!" With a crisp finish, Xie Fei gets out of the car and walks to Guan Yunfei, who is smiling and in front of the car.


    My head hummed and broke down.


    Yes, indeed!


    Margobi, I really did Xie Fei, I really did her!


    Margobi, it turns out that my conjecture is true and has become a reality!


    Margobi, it turned out that I had become my elder martial sister and the minister''s wife who was standing beside me at this time!


    Did


    At this moment, I suddenly felt weak and exhausted.


    At this moment, I suddenly have the feeling of crying without tears, suddenly have an impulse to cry.


    At this moment, I lay on the steering wheel feebly and began to force


    Did


    At this point in my mind kept hovering these two words: done.


    A deep sigh, in the endless force in the leisurely out.


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you?" I heard Guan Yunfei''s kind and caring voice in a trance.Then I felt someone patting me on the shoulder.


    I know, this is the leader''s hand patting me, he came to my side, to comfort me.


    I looked up at Guan Yunfei, who was smiling at me, and Minister Guan, who was my wife.


    At this time, my heart filled with extremely complex feelings, I don''t know what it is.


    "Xiaoyi, are you ok?" Guan Yunfei patted me on the shoulder again.


    I looked at Guan Yunfei''s indifferent Xie Fei, who was made by me on the cocktail night. I felt a strange impulse.

 Chapter 1683

    That night, did I do her or did she do me? I suddenly had this idea in my head.


    That night, what is the essential difference between what I did to her and what she wanted me to do? I thought again.


    At this time, Xie Fei suddenly gave me a smile, which was unpredictable.


    I don''t look at Xie Fei any more. I look at Guan Yunfei again.


    Guan Yunfei is looking at me with the special concern of the leader: "Xiaoyi, are you uncomfortable?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Oh What''s wrong? " Guan Yunfei asked me again.


    "It''s not comfortable here." I pointed to the pit of my heart, then glanced at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei stopped laughing and looked at me.


    "Not feeling well? Why? " Guan Yunfei said.


    I looked at Guan Yunfei in a daze. I was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "I feel uncomfortable because Because I I''m sorry for you, Minister Guan, I''m sorry for you! "


    Voice just fell, I saw Xie Fei changed face, face a little white, eyes a little stunned, lips tightly pursed up.


    Guan Yunfei was stunned and looked at me: "you What did you do to me? "


    I said, "I I should have been here long ago, but As a result, I was delayed all night, made the leader wait for so long, and made the elder martial sister suffer the turbulence all night. I I''m sorry for what the leader expected of me. "


    Listen to me, Xie Fei''s face returned to normal, showing a look of crying and laughing. Then he seemed to realize that I was playing a prank and glared at me again.


    When Guan Yunfei heard me say this, he was stunned again, and then he laughed: "Xiaoyi, how can I feel that you are making a mountain out of a molehill? The weather and objective factors are irresistible factors. I don''t blame you. I''ll review them myself first Is this necessary? I''m just about to praise you. It''s good of you to blame yourself first Wait a little longer. What are you afraid of? I didn''t delay the flight again. Isn''t that a small thing? "


    I said: "although there are weather factors and objective reasons, I clearly know that there is no trivial matter of leadership, no matter how small it is, it is also a major matter. I still feel very uncomfortable. I feel very sorry for minister Guan, and I feel very sorry for elder martial sister..."


    I''m making fun of you. No matter what I''m doing, I''m making fun of you Boy, OK, learn to play with leaders! "


    I knew it was time to stop. I said, "no, no!"


    "Well, put the car in the parking place over there. Then, you can have a good sleep, have a good rest, and go back after lunch. Here''s your room card. Here you are..." Guan Yunfei said and handed me the room card: "your elder martial sister and I are next door to you. Let''s go up first."


    "All right." I nodded and agreed, thinking that the couple hadn''t seen each other for many days. Would they go back to their room to do that now?


    Looking at Guan Yunfei carrying a suitcase and Xie Fei to the building, I go to put the car.


    After parking the car, I found that there was still a small bag of Xie Fei in the car. I took it out and went directly into the VIP Building.


    Just entering the building, I met Qiao Shida. He was walking out, followed by a young man, his secretary.


    I haven''t seen Qiao Shida for many days. I think he probably doesn''t know me any more. Even if he knows me, he forgets which onion I am. How can a little man like me be put in the eyes of such a big leader as him? Since people don''t know which onion I am, we''d better know better.


    So I bowed my head slightly, pretended not to see him and went on.


    Just as he was passing by, Joshua stopped me and said, "Hey, young man, stop!"


    He called me young man.


    So the young man stopped and looked at him.


    "Aren''t you ike?" Joshua looked at me, and the Secretary behind him stopped and looked at me.


    I pretended that I had just seen Qiao Shida, and made a surprise: "ah - Secretary Qiao, yes, I''m Yi Ke. Why, you''re here too..."


    Joshua looked at me and frowned: "why, you''re surprised to see me? You can come here, why can''t I come here? I think you just pretended you didn''t see me, didn''t you? Yes? You want to run away when you see me? "


    Listening to Qiao Shida''s tone, it seems that he had some opinions about my refusal to be the chief of the supervision section of the municipal Party committee office. It seems that he thought about it again when he saw me. It seems that he always wanted to settle accounts with me.


    I said with a smile: "where ah, I really did not see the leadership."


    "You''re still working for the media group right now," he said


    I nodded: "yes..."


    As expected, Qiao Shida remembers me. He not only knows my name, but also knows my unit. It''s not easy.


    "What''s your job now?" He said.


    "Director of the group economic management office and general manager of the issuing company!" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiao Shida nodded: "so, the leaders of your group still attach great importance to you It''s strange that I have to be willing to work in the municipal Party committee office. Are you worried about being scattered when I come here? "Jorstad had an air of ridicule.


    I shook my head: "no, no, no, how can I think so! There are two main reasons why I didn''t work in the municipal Party committee office. First, I''m not competent enough. If I can''t really do it well, I will live up to the expectations of the leaders and disgrace them. Second, I''ve been doing business all the time, and I prefer to do business management. Based on this, so... "


    Qiao Shida gave me a smile: "I don''t think these two reasons are real reasons. I think there must be other real reasons for you to refuse to work in the municipal Party committee office."


    You can see that Joshua is so powerful.


    I grin: "Secretary Qiao, you have bright eyes, but I still want to insist on my own view."


    Qiao Shida said: "you insist that you are the right thing. I don''t force you to change it, but I clearly feel that the so-called two reasons you just mentioned are just excuses, just perfunctory Xiaoyi, you can fool others. You can fool me. Hehe, it seems very difficult... "


    My forehead was sweating a little. I looked at the humble man standing behind him, and looked at my secretary all the time. Then I laughed at Qiao Shida: "Secretary Qiao, how dare I fool you? Where do I have the courage? "


    Qiao Shida said with a smile: "I believe what others say, but I don''t believe what you say. Little guy, you are a very unusual young man. I always think you are unusual, but I can''t find out what''s unusual about you Can you tell me? "


    I said, "I always feel ordinary and ordinary, so I have no comment."


    "That''s right," said Joshua


    I am a little puzzled: "what, that''s right?"


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t you understand? "


    I said, "Secretary Qiao, please give me some advice."


    Qiao Shida laughs: "think about it by yourself."


    I said, "well, I''ll figure it out for myself."


    Qiao Shida then looked back at the Secretary: "you get on the bus and wait for me..."


    The Secretary nodded humbly and agreed, then went out first.


    I said to Joshua, "today is the weekend. Why do you have to work overtime?"


    "What, do I need to report to you?" said Joshua


    I said: "it''s up to you. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it. I won''t force you either..."


    Joshua looked at me straight in the eye. "Are you talking to me?"


    I said, "Yeah, who do you think it is?"


    Qiao Shida was stunned and then laughed: "you little guy, it''s really interesting In fact, I''ll tell you, that time I transferred you to work in the supervision department of the municipal Party committee was my proposal. "


    I said, "I know, besides you, who would think of transferring me there?"


    Qiao Shida said: "my original intention is..."


    I interrupted him: "in fact, Minister Guan has told me your original intention. In fact, you want me to be your secretary after a bit of excess."


    "Oh Yunfei and you said: "Qiao Shida said:" since you know, regret it? "


    I said, "no -"


    "really don''t regret it?" He said.


    "Yes, if I tell a lie, I will say I regret it. If I tell the truth, I will never regret it." I said.


    Joshua looked at me with a slightly unexpected look: "why? Can you talk about it? "


    I said: "there is no reason, but I never regret doing things."


    "Even if you know you missed it, don''t regret it," he said


    "Yes Let me just say it.


    "You Don''t you want to be my secretary? "


    I said: "I''m willing to be a secretary of a big leader and a No. 2 chief."


    "Then why are you doing that?" He said.


    "Because I don''t have that ability, I can''t be a secretary, and I can''t do the work of a secretary. Without diamond, I can''t do the work of porcelain." I said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not what you mean." Joshua laughed again.


    I also laughed: "I can only give you this reply, believe it or not, it''s your business."


    Josta stopped talking and looked at me.


    I grinned and looked at him.


    "Xiao Yi, yi Ke." Joshua nodded: "you are a very special young man You are a young man who can make a deep impression on me I don''t want to say that I appreciate you now, but I want to say that you have left a deep impression on me. "


    "In fact, you give me a deep impression!" I said.


    Joshua couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you like me?"


    I said, "what kind of answer do you want?"


    "Give a real answer," said Joshua


    I said, "no appreciation."


    "Why?" Joshua''s face was a little ugly.


    I said, "do you want to know the real reason or the fabricated reason?""Real." He said.


    "True words are not pleasant to hear. They are very harsh." I said.


    "Good advice is good for deeds. Those who speak are not guilty and those who hear are full of caution, but it''s better to say so!" Said Joshua with a smile.


    "So I did?" I said.


    "What''s wrong with you, young man? Tell me." He said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the real reason." I said: "what I don''t appreciate most about you is that you didn''t lead a good team. Look at those cadres in Xinghai, those cadres at the department level, those cadres at the deputy department level, and those leaders of ministries and commissions, how many of them are really honest and can really be public servants of the people? How many are not corrupt and corrupt? These are all your subordinates, these are all the cadres you bring out, these are all the cadres you appoint. Tell me for yourself, have you led the team well? How can I appreciate you? "


    "Bastard -" Qiao Shida suddenly got angry, drank at me in a low voice, and then looked at me angrily: "bastard, I think you have eaten leopard gall, dare to talk to me like this, dare to say such words."

 Chapter 1684

    I''m silent.


    "Say - who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" Qiao Shida is still furious.


    I said: "no one has given me the courage. If I wanted to say that, I said it. Before that, I gave you a vaccination. I asked if you want to listen to the truth. Since you said you want to listen to the truth, I will tell you the truth If you don''t want to listen to me, if I just poked your pain, I''ll take it back. If I didn''t say it just now, if my words make you angry and unhappy, I''ll give you an apology. OK, you''re a big leader. Don''t have the same opinion as me. You''re a big man, How about that? "


    Qiao Shida looked at me with his hands on his back. He looked at me from left to right, up and down, which made me feel a little hairy.


    "Hum --" Qiao Shida snorted heavily, ignored me, and quickly went out with his hands on his back, still angry.


    Play, play big, Qiao Shida offended. I said to myself in my heart.


    It suddenly occurred to me that after talking with Qiao Shida for a long time, he didn''t ask me why I came here. I don''t know if the old boy forgot or deliberately didn''t ask.


    I carry the bag upstairs, to my room, just about to open the door, look at the bag in hand, and went to the next door.


    Go to the door, ear close to the door, vaguely heard inside a sound, is a woman''s groan.


    It seems that Xie Fei made the groan.


    This must be their room.


    Sure enough, Guan Yunfei is delivering public grain. He hasn''t seen him for so many days. Whether he''s hungry or not, it''s necessary to deliver public grain. Otherwise, he can''t explain to Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei''s groan sounds very ecstatic. I feel a little excited when I hear it. It''s really unusual for an old woman to call her bed.


    I don''t know if Xie Fei was so ecstatic on that cocktail night. Unfortunately, I didn''t hear that.


    My heart thumped, then I raised my hand and knocked on the door: "bang bang -"


    the voice inside stopped immediately, and then I heard Guan Yunfei''s thick voice: "who is that?"


    "Minister Guan, it''s me. One of my elder martial sister''s bags has been left in the car. I''ll send it to you." I said.


    "Oh, OK, wait a minute." Guan Yunfei said.


    I waited quietly at the door, and soon it opened.


    Open the door, Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei''s hair is a bit messy, wearing a blue and white cotton pajamas with vertical stripes, the collar position of pajamas is not small, I can directly see her snow-white chest.


    Obviously, Xie Fei didn''t wear anything in his pajamas.


    Xie Fei''s face was red, his eyes were a little confused, and when he looked at me, he was a little shy.


    When I smile at her, she looks more shy.


    I handed the bag: "elder martial sister, this is your bag."


    Xie Fei took it over, and his body couldn''t help wriggling. With this wriggling, the opening of his pajamas expanded a little. I directly saw her plump and straight little rabbit, as well as two little rabbit heads like purple grapes.


    My heart beat faster and I couldn''t help swallowing.


    Xie Fei gave me a smile, which was ambiguous and rippling.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Xie Fei''s voice is a little hoarse.


    I didn''t dare to see it any more. I said, "OK, I''ll go to my room. Goodbye."


    With that, I turned and left. Xie Fei closed the door immediately.


    Back at the door of the room, I stood for a moment. Instead of opening the door, I quietly came back to their door, put my ear close to the crack of the door, and continued to listen to the movement inside.


    I feel very dirty at this time, even eavesdropping on others.


    But there is an irresistible temptation for me to continue eavesdropping. I don''t know why. But I know the temptation is not sexual.


    There was no movement in the room for a moment, and no sound could be heard.


    I was a little disappointed. I was just about to leave when I heard Guan Yunfei''s faint voice: "Damn, I was interrupted just now. I can''t do it now."


    I can''t help laughing.


    "If you can''t, you can''t do anything." Indistinctly came Xie Fei''s impatient voice.


    It seems that their voices in the room are not small, but the sound insulation of this room is good. It sounds very small to me. I can''t hear it without paying attention.


    "Or you kiss me again." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Don''t kiss, kiss what kiss, annoying, I''m tired, didn''t sleep well all night, don''t do, I want to sleep!" Xie Fei continued to have some impatient voices.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei some embarrassed voice, then said: "blame this die Yike, when can''t come ah, must knock at that time, I was in the mood, will shoot."


    "Come on, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame others. If you can''t sleep well, you''ll complain about the crooked bed!" Xie Fei''s voice.


    I heard Guan Yunfei''s embarrassed laughter again."I don''t know which woman you''re focusing on these days?" Xie Fei added.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, it''s very regular for me to study here. I haven''t touched any woman." Guan Yunfei''s voice increased by several decibels.


    "Well, stop swearing. Is that interesting? I know what I''ve done. " Xie Fei''s voice also increased by a few decibels.


    Then, their voices went down again, very low, lower than just now. I couldn''t hear anything.


    After a while, nothing happened.


    I left quietly and went to my room.


    Sitting on the sofa, lighting a cigarette and smoking it silently, I feel very sad suddenly.


    Some regret that they shouldn''t eavesdrop on the scene just now. Eavesdropping on other people''s husband and wife''s doing that is extremely immoral, extremely boring, extremely obscene and extremely dirty. I think I''m really shameless and obscene when I want to shoot a pistol in the scene of other people''s doing that.


    Thinking of Qiutong and Haizhu, my mood is very low, and the more I feel sad.


    Just then, Haizhu called me again.


    "Brother, are you here?" Haizhu said.


    "Here we are. Just a moment ago." I said.


    "Thank goodness, it''s finally here. It''s said in the news that there''s a big snowstorm over there!" Haizhu said.


    "It''s not big on this side of the provincial capital, it''s big on the road." I said.


    "It''s good to be here. I''m so worried!" Haizhu said, "did Xie Fei see minister Guan?"


    "I see." I said.


    "Are you with them now?" Haizhu said.


    "No, I''m going to have a rest in my room. I''ll go back in the afternoon. Xie Fei and Minister Guan are in the next room." I said.


    "Oh That''s good. That''s good. " Haizhu said: "then you should have a good rest. After a good rest, you can drive back in the afternoon. I won''t talk to you any more."


    "Goodbye, Zhu." I said.


    "Well Kiss you, my dear, "Haizhu said and hung up.


    I put down my cell phone and was about to go to bed when someone knocked at the door.


    Who is going to knock at this time here? "Who?" I asked


    There was no answer. Keep knocking.


    I won''t ask. I''ll tidy up my pajamas and go to open the door.


    There was cat''s eye on the door, but I didn''t want to see it. I just opened the door.


    Open the door, Guan Yunfei is standing at the door, dressed neatly, looking at me with a smile.


    Just now, I was interrupted by my strong sexual interest, and I had a weak erection again.


    He doesn''t sleep with Xie Fei in his room. Why did he come to me?


    On thinking about it, Xie Fei was very tired and needed to rest, and he didn''t want to continue to work with him. He didn''t feel sleepy after sleeping all night last night, and he didn''t have to stay in the room, so he came to me.


    Damn, doesn''t he know I''m tired, too? Not only was he tired all night last night, but also he just made a mess of it. He was losing his health.


    But now that he''s here, I can''t be angry. I can''t let him in. He''s the leader.


    "Minister Guan, please come in!" I said.


    Guan Yunfei walked in directly and sat down on the sofa. I sat opposite him.


    "I didn''t disturb your rest, did I?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha, No." I said.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?" Guan Yunfei looked at the cigarette ends in the ashtray on the tea table.


    "Not yet, just a cigarette." I said: "teacher Xie has a rest?"


    "Yes, I''m sleeping now!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Just now I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have knocked on the door at that time. " I said.


    "What just happened?" Guan Yunfei looked at me as if nothing had happened.


    "Just now When teacher Xie opened the door, I saw that she was wearing pajamas I was thinking,


    I didn''t knock on the door to disturb you I said sheepishly.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei''s eyelids jumped, and then he began to laugh: "I didn''t disturb anything


    ah, just now your elder martial sister was about to go to bed after taking a bath, nothing bothered..."


    I said, "Oh, if you don''t disturb me That''s why I think too much. "


    "I think you think too much, ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughs again. It seems unnatural.


    I laugh, too.


    After laughing, we were all silent. I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Last night, dongkai and Cao Li came to see me off." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well..." I nodded. I don''t know why Guan Yunfei mentioned it again.


    "You said that dongkai specially came to the provincial capital to see me off. I was very satisfied and grateful. He prepared 100000 yuan for me and said that it was my pocket money for going abroad. Did you say that he was too polite?" Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei: "look at me...""At that time, I resolutely refused to accept it and criticized him. I didn''t know that I had drunk too much wine. When I was about to break up, Cao Li still took advantage of my carelessness to put the card in my pocket. I didn''t see it until dawn." Guan Yunfei said.


    I don''t know whether Guan Yunfei''s words are true or false, but it''s true that he took the money. But why did he tell me about it?


    I couldn''t understand for a moment. I looked at Guan Yunfei in a dazed way: "since Secretary sun is very kind and kind, 100000 is not a big number. You can accept it."


    "I''m going to criticize you again. Why is 100000 a decimal? Is it not bribery for me to accept the 100000 yuan? It''s against the law, don''t you understand? One hundred thousand yuan is enough for me to go in and squat for a few years. " Guan Yunfei said seriously.


    "Well You What do you mean I looked at Guan Yunfei in a daze.


    "I think so. If I hand over the money to the Discipline Inspection Commission directly, it will make dongkai very passive. It will also show that I am too ruthless to him, and even damage his reputation. After all, he is kind and respectful to me. I can''t do this, but I can''t take the money


    "So, I thought, I''ll give you the money. You can take it back and give it to dongkai directly. Tell dongkai, first, I took his kindness. Thank you very much. Second, I can''t take the money. It''s against the rules of the organization. I can''t do anything against the law and discipline." Guan Yunfei said.

 Chapter 1685

    It turned out that Guan Yunfei had such an intention. He accepted a hundred thousand yuan from sun dongkai, but he asked me to return it to him.


    Guan Yunfei is too cunning. He must think like this: if he didn''t accept the 100000 yuan at that time, sun dongkai and Cao Li would not return the money to finance even if he didn''t ask for it. Instead, they would put it into their own pocket. However, if something happened in the future, they would bite him to death and give it to him. In that case, it''s hard for him to make it clear.


    So he accepted the money, but asked me to return it to sun dongkai. In this way, there was one more witness who could prove that he didn''t accept the money, but returned it to sun dongkai through me.


    Guan Yunfei''s move is really brilliant.


    I said: "however, if I return it to Secretary sun, he will ask me how I got the card, then he will know that I came to the provincial capital? Then I''m not very passive. How can I answer that? "


    Guan Yunfei said: "when you return the card to dongkai, you should tell him that my secretary just came back from the provincial capital and specially gave the card to you to return it."


    I can''t help but admire Guan Yunfei''s shrewdness. To say so is to let Sun dongkai know that there is another personal ID card during this period. There are not only me but also Guan Yunfei''s secretary, and sun dongkai is not easy to make trouble.


    Guan Yunfei is very considerate and safe. He not only exonerates me, but also adds a layer of insurance to this matter.


    I nodded, Guan Yunfei took out a bank card and handed it to me: "well, that''s it. Here you are!"


    I took it and pocketed it: "I''ll give it to him tomorrow. I''ll talk to him as you say. "


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded: "when you talk to him, you should emphasize my gratitude and show my position at the same time."


    "Good!" When I nodded, I thought of what happened to Cao Li that sun dongkai had asked Guan Yunfei to do. Since Guan Yunfei refused to accept the money, he might not be able to do Cao Li''s business. He knew that Cao Li was sun dongkai''s confidant, and he would not easily agree to promote Cao Li.


    I think my analysis is reasonable.


    "By the way, when you see him, tell him one more word." Sun dongkai said.


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "You say I let the Secretary tell you, and you tell him, and you say that he has entrusted me. I have a good idea." Guan Yunfei said.


    As soon as I heard that Guan Yunfei was referring to Cao Li''s promotion.


    What does it mean to know? Guan Yunfei''s statement is very vague. Do you agree or not? I''m a little confused.


    I nodded, "Oh, I remember."


    "Want to know what dongkai asked me for?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I don''t want to know." I said.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei with an unexpected tone: "why?"


    "As subordinates, the less you know about things between leaders, the better!" I said.


    "Ha ha, little thing, I know the way of officialdom." Guan Yunfei laughed with appreciation.


    "But there''s another problem." I said.


    "What''s the problem?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Isn''t it a bit awkward for you to ask the Secretary to pass the card to Secretary sun through me? Secretary sun is bound to murmur in his heart. Why don''t you just ask the Secretary to hand it over to him? Why do you have to pass me? If he asked me, what would I say? " I asked my own questions.


    Guan Yunfei chuckled: "Xiaoyi, you are still young. You still don''t understand the mystery and mystery of officialdom. Since I do this, you must have my reasons to say so. As for dongkai, although he will murmur in his heart, he won''t ask you this question, except that he has lost his mind Besides, although he will murmur, it is temporary, and he will figure it out soon


    "Oh, how can I not figure it out?" I said.


    "That''s why you''re just director Yi, general manager Yi, not minister Yi, Secretary Yi!" Guan Yunfei looked at me and laughed.


    I touched my head and said, "I really don''t understand."


    "After that, you''ll understand. If you can''t figure it out, think about it slowly." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well, I''ll see how you do things." I said.


    "In officialdom, there are many mysteries. The real mysteries need to be understood through practice." Guan Yunfei said meaningfully: "now you just understand the things of officialdom. These things are very superficial, just a surface. To really understand the mystery of officialdom, you still have a long way to go."


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "If you want to succeed in officialdom, I say success is the real final success, then you must remember two points." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Which two points?" I said.


    "First, to be successful, second, to be successful." Guan Yunfei said.


    "What do you mean?" I''m a little confused.


    "What I''m talking about here is not the same as what you usually understand. It doesn''t mean that it must be doing good and doing good." Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    "Oh What is the relationship between them? " I said."If you don''t succeed in life, success is temporary; if you succeed in life, failure is also temporary. To do something, be a man first. Churchill said: there is no secret to success. If there is one, there are only two. One is to stick to it and never give up. The other is to follow the first secret when you want to give up. In officialdom, I''m afraid of those who want to do everything. " Guan Yunfei''s words have some mystery.


    I don''t understand. Obviously, I can''t understand Guan Yunfei''s words from his usual views on things. I know that what he said here is different in doing things and being a man, as well as insisting and giving up.


    Although I didn''t understand, I nodded.


    "In fact, what I asked you to do today, I want you to understand a truth." Guan Yunfei said.


    "What''s the point?" I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "In officialdom, no matter how high your position or power is, you should always put yourself in a correct position. Don''t look down on yourself, let alone overemphasize yourself. You should know that subordinates are covered by leaders, but leaders are entrusted by subordinates Therefore, when dealing with subordinates, we should not only let them know your weight, but also let them feel that you attach importance to them Don''t hurt his self-esteem easily. " Guan Yunfei said.


    From Guan Yunfei''s words, I seem to have a vague sense of his psychology when dealing with sun dongkai. Now, he should not only suppress sun dongkai, but also maintain a moderate relationship. Sun dongkai should not feel that he is too distant from him. Maybe now he doesn''t think it''s time to completely kill sun dongkai. After all, there is Lei Zheng behind Sun dongkai, and Lei is with him We have the upper hand.


    What Guan Yunfei said about valuing and belittling is like giving me guidance and reminding himself.


    I said: "in officialdom, how to grasp the relationship between good-looking and valuing? How to look down on it and how to value it? "


    Guan Yunfei said, "I''ll tell you a story."


    "Oh..." When I look at Guan Yunfei, not only Lao Li but also Lao Guan can tell stories.


    "A camel, hard through the desert, a fly lying on the camel''s back, no effort, also came. The fly sneered: camel, thank you for your hard work. bye! The camel took a look at the fly and said, "when you''re on me, I don''t know. When you''re gone, you don''t have to say hello to me. You don''t have any weight. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Who do you think you are?"


    I laughed.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "the performing artist Ying Ruocheng once told a story. He grew up in a big family. Every time he ate, dozens of people would sit together in a big restaurant. Once, he had a whim and decided to play a joke with everyone. Before eating, he hid himself in the dining room, in an unnoticed cabinet, and wanted to wait until everyone couldn''t find him.


    "What''s embarrassing is that everyone didn''t notice his absence at all. When everyone left, he came out and ate some leftovers. From then on, he told himself: never take yourself too seriously, or you will be disappointed. "


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile, "Franklin, known as the father of Americans, once visited a respected elder when he was young. At that time, he was young and vigorous. He stood up and strode forward. As soon as he entered the door, his head hit the doorframe fiercely. The pain made him keep rubbing with his hands and looking at the door which was a large section shorter than his body. Come out to meet his predecessors, see him like this, said with a smile: very painful! However, this will be the biggest harvest of your visit to me today. That is: if one wants to live in the world safely, one must always remember to bow when it is time to bow. "


    I can''t help nodding again: "um..."


    "So I said, when you are in officialdom, you must learn to know yourself, and don''t take yourself too seriously:" Guan Yunfei said with a long focus: "Xiaoyi, remember, officialdom is complex and changeable, everyone is very important in this world, but the earth will still turn away from anyone. A person can be confident, but not arrogant; can be wild, but never arrogant; can live a long and healthy life, but can''t live forever; can turn the tide, but can''t rebuild heaven and earth. "


    Listening to Guan Yunfei''s words, I can''t help thinking of Lao Li''s teaching: correct understanding of oneself is actually a kind of cultivation, a kind of demeanor, a kind of noble realm, a kind of philosophical attitude, a kind of maturity in mentality, and a kind of indifference in mind.


    I can feel that Guan Yunfei can get to this point today, which is not achieved overnight. His experience and cultivation of mind also have a certain realm.


    Guan Yunfei is like this. Lei Zheng is also like this. Even Lei is higher than Guan Yunfei.


    Compared with them, sun dongkai seems to be one step behind them, just as his official position is one step behind them.


    In this way, Qiao Shida should be the top among them.


    And I just faced the top master, and I didn''t know how to stimulate him and teach him. It was arrogant.


    I can''t help feeling childish and ridiculous.


    But I don''t think it''s ridiculous and naive to think that I did it on purpose just now. Since Qiao Shida said I was special, I will carry it out to the end."It''s said that entering the officialdom is tantamount to holding an iron rice bowl, but I want to tell you that we should have a correct understanding of the meaning of this iron rice bowl." Guan Yunfei said.


    "What do you say?" I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "In my opinion, the iron rice bowl of officialdom is not a place to eat for a lifetime, but a place to eat for a lifetime." Guan Yunfei said slowly.


    I recognized the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words and couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1686

    "Well, you have a rest. I''m out." Guan Yunfei stands up.


    Seeing off Guan Yunfei, I suddenly couldn''t open my eyes. I was so sleepy.


    Go to bed, put your head on the pillow and go straight to sleep.


    Sleep until noon, until Xie Fei knocked on the door to wake me up.


    Get up, dress, wash your face, and then go to the restaurant with Xie Fei.


    When I got to the single room of the restaurant, I didn''t see Guan Yunfei.


    "Where''s minister Guan?" I said.


    "He''ll come later." Xie Fei said.


    I looked at Xie Fei: "how about a rest place, elder martial sister..."


    "Good, and you?" Xie Fei looks at me.


    "I''m fine, too." I said.


    Xie Fei looked at me with a sudden flush.


    I knew what she had in mind and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xie Fei''s face is more red, said: "you are intentional?"


    I said, "it wasn''t intentional at first, but later..."


    "You --" Xie Fei looked at me with a coy face.


    "I didn''t think you were doing that when I delivered your bags. When I got to the door and heard you calling, I knew you were doing that." I said it seriously.


    "You Then why are you knocking? " Xie Fei said shyly.


    "I I don''t know I stammered.


    "You How long have you been listening? " Xie Fei said.


    "Before long, just for a while, the room was very airtight. I couldn''t hear it very clearly. I just heard you calling faintly. After a while, I couldn''t help knocking on the door!" I said.


    "You You are a bad boy Xie Fei said, it seems that she didn''t mean to blame me, on the contrary, she seemed impulsive.


    I said: "elder martial sister, your voice is very beautiful."


    "Go to you --" Xie Fei glared at me, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    I said: "although it is very beautiful, but my heart is very heavy."


    "Why?" Xie Fei said.


    "Because of what you told me when you got off the bus!" I said.


    "What you said at that time scared me:" Xie Fei said, "you''re a bad guy. Why do you want to scare me? I was so scared that I turned white at that time."


    "Is it true fear or false fear?" I said.


    "Can''t you see that?" Xie Fei said.


    "How do I feel you''re not really scared?" I fixed my eyes on Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei''s eyes twinkled and said, "you That''s how you feel wrong


    "What would minister Guan do if he knew what happened to you and me at your home that night? Will it kill me? " I said.


    "How do you know he''s going to kill you?" Xie Fei said.


    I am a Leng, say: "that is can make us dead?"


    Xie Fei''s mouth showed a subtle smile, and then sighed: "younger martial brother, I told you what happened that night, don''t you hate elder martial sister?"


    I said, "I''ve lost myself. What''s the use of resentment? I just can''t figure out why you did that? "


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment and pursed his lips: "why do you want to do that Maybe I can''t make it clear all at once, but I can tell you one thing, that is, I like you. Without that, I would never do that with you. "


    "What''s the reason for that?" I said.


    "And..." "Maybe I''ll tell you later, but now, I don''t want to say I just want to know you don''t hate me Tell elder martial sister, do you hate me or not? "


    I said: "perhaps, I will feel very uncomfortable, I feel unspeakable taste, I lost myself when I was unconscious. Although I am not a virgin, I lost myself passively. After all, I still feel very weak. You are my respected elder martial sister in my eyes. I don''t want to have resentment against you, but I feel that you make me very depressed."


    "I may be able to understand how you feel in your heart. If you feel that being passive and losing your body is very cowardly, then I will give you an opportunity not to be cowardly. In fact, you had an opportunity last night, but you are not willing to seize it." Xie Fei''s tone is somewhat ambiguous.


    "No, no, no," I said, "elder martial sister, it''s wrong for us to do this. It''s very bad. I''m sorry for minister Guan and the women around me. Of course, I can also say I''m sorry for you What happened is irreparable. It''s gone. It can never happen again in the future! " I said.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. If you want to say sorry, it was me. I took the initiative at that time." Xie Fei said: "in fact, I don''t feel sorry for him. I don''t feel sorry for him for a long time. You don''t have to feel like this. As for you, you don''t have to feel sorry for me. What''s more, if you say sorry for the women around you, can I understand it as Haizhu? Or... " Xie Fei looked at me cunningly.My heart jumped and said, "what you can understand in this way is Haizhu


    "Oh It is Xie Fei lengthened his voice.


    I didn''t look into Xie Fei''s eyes and said, "yes."


    "You are fooling me..." Xie Fei said suddenly.


    "You''re guessing!" I said with a strong calmness.


    Xie Fei stopped talking and looked me in the eye.


    I felt out a cigarette, lit it and took two puffs. Then I looked at Xie Fei and said, "when you open the door to get your bag, the collar of your pajamas is open. I can see the secret part of your body. Do you mean it?"


    Xie Fei blushed and said, "so what? You don''t like it? That night, that night in my house, my whole body was yours. You touched every part of it and kissed it. You rubbed it all over your body. It''s just that your memory is broken. "


    My breath is a little short, said: "elder martial sister, don''t say."


    Xie Fei said: "your eyes can''t deceive me. In fact, you like my body. When you looked at my body, I could see that you were infatuated with my body."


    My breath continued to rush, and I said, "I admit your body is great, mature and charming, but it''s not mine, it will never belong to me, never, never!"


    Xie Fei said calmly: "as long as you are willing, as long as I am willing, everything is possible!"


    I said: "absolutely will not have this kind of possibility, you can only be my elder martial sister forever, I can only be your younger martial brother! There is an insurmountable gulf between us. "


    Xie Fei said: "in fact, the so-called gap you said had been wiped out by you that night It''s long gone. "


    "I said:" wrong, still exist, wood have flat, that night I lost consciousness, does not count, the gap is always there


    Xie Fei couldn''t help laughing: "younger martial brother, lovely younger martial brother, you are so lovely. You are a stubborn person, a stubborn person! A stubborn donkey


    I looked at Xie Fei: "you still have the heart to laugh. You can still laugh at this time."


    Xie Fei was stunned, then he laughed and said, "why don''t I laugh? Am I going to cry? You want to see me cry, don''t you? Do you think I should cry? "


    At this point, Xie Fei suddenly stopped laughing and his eyes turned red.


    Seeing Xie Fei''s manner, I was at a loss for a moment.


    Just at this time, Guan Yunfei said with a hearty laugh, it seems that there are still people with him.


    Guan Yunfei is coming. If he comes in and sees Xie Fei, he will be suspicious.


    I''m a little nervous.


    Xie Fei took a look at me, then turned around and went into the bathroom of the private room.


    This is a deluxe private room with toilet.


    Xie Fei went in and closed the door.


    I''m relieved. It''s the elder martial sister who does everything.


    Then the door of the private room was pushed open. The first thing I saw was not Guan Yunfei, but Qiao Shida with a steady smile. Guan Yunfei stood behind him with a smile on his face.


    I was stunned, and Joshua came.


    Damn it, Qiao Shida, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who was just enraged by my ignorance and forced to leave.


    Seeing me, the smile on Joshua''s face suddenly disappeared.


    As soon as he stopped laughing, I was nervous.


    Mom forced me. It was so funny just now. Why did you stop laughing when you saw me? Gee, you''re laughing, but you''re laughing for me.


    Qiao Shida did smile, but he didn''t smile.


    It''s better to laugh than not, which makes me feel more uncomfortable.


    Although I felt uncomfortable, I still gave him a smile: "Qiao Shu remember --"


    Qiao Shida still looked at me with a smile: "Oh Here comes Xiaoyi. "


    Guan Yunfei then said: "Secretary Qiao, this is Yike. You still have an impression..."


    "We''ve met once in the morning, in the lobby of the VIP Building," Qiao said


    "Oh, ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughs: "Xiaoyi drove my wife here to meet me last night. He met me in University and came here all night."


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded, looked at the room, and then said: "Yunfei, where''s your wife? Not yet? "


    "Coming --" before Guan Yunfei spoke, Xie Fei opened the door of the bathroom and came out laughing. He nodded to Qiao Shida: "here comes Qiao Shuji."


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Shida returned to his normal smile this time and looked at Xie Fei: "Xiao Xie, ha ha It''s said that you and Yunfei are going abroad together. I just came to the provincial capital to do business. I''ll have lunch with you at noon. It''s a gift for you two. "


    "Thank you, Secretary Qiao, for your concern in your busy schedule!" Xie Fei said politely.


    "Come and sit down." Guan Yunfei called.


    Take your seats. Qiao Shida sits on the top. Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei sit around Qiao Shida. I sit at the bottom, face to face with Qiao Shida."Xiaoyi, ask the waiter to serve wine and food!" Guan Yunfei said.


    Just as I was about to get up, Xie Fei said, "goodbye, I''ll go."


    Guan Yunfei didn''t say anything again. Xie Fei stood up and went out.


    Qiao Shida looked at me: "in this way, Xiaoyi worked hard last night, very hard..."


    Guan Yunfei said: "yes, it''s really hard."


    I said, "it''s not hard to serve the leaders."


    Qiao Shida then said to Guan Yunfei, "Yunfei, how can Xiaoyi do the work of sending Xiaoxie to the provincial capital?"


    As soon as Guan Yunfei was about to answer, Xie Fei just pushed the door in and sat down and said, "Secretary Qiao doesn''t know something. Xiaoyi is my younger martial brother. This time I come to the provincial capital for personal affairs. I don''t want to trouble the people in the Ministry or disturb the Ministry So I asked my younger martial brother to send them, and Lao Guan agreed. "


    I don''t know if Xie Fei''s words are true or false. It was Lao Guan who asked me to give them to Xie Fei before. How did it become Xie Fei''s suggestion again.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.

 Chapter 1687

    "Oh Xiaoyi is your younger martial brother! " He said.


    "Yes, my younger martial brother, not around the corner." Xie Fei said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, is there any difference between intimacy and estrangement? It''s interesting to talk to Xie Joshua laughed.


    Xie Fei smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Secretary Qiao, let me make it clear that Xiaoyi''s progress and promotion has nothing to do with his being Xie Fei''s younger martial brother..."


    Qiao Shida laughed: "Yunfei, are you saying that there is no silver here?"


    Guan Yunfei said: "really, Xiaoyi was promoted before Xie Fei and Xiaoyi got to know each other. At that time, they didn''t know it was the relationship between the elder martial sister and younger brother."


    Qiao Shida continued to laugh: "it doesn''t matter. Even if it has a relationship, it doesn''t matter. However, Yunfei, I still have to believe your explanation."


    Guan Yunfei laughed.


    Qiao Shida looked at Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei: "since Xie is Xiaoyi''s elder martial sister, Yunfei, you are Xiaoyi''s elder martial sister husband."


    Everybody laughs, and I laugh too.


    After laughing, Guan Yunfei said: "I always look at ability but not face when I use people. In fact, Xiaoyi''s promotion can''t rely on me. He is under sun dongkai''s control. There is a layer between me. For subordinate units of the Ministry, I never go beyond the level."


    Qiao Shida nodded: "I always appreciate Lao Guan''s work and conduct. Xiaoyi, a little guy, well, I think Well... "


    Everyone looked at Qiao Shida, but he couldn''t say it. He was obviously pretending to be forced.


    It turns out that big leaders can also pretend to be forced.


    At this time, the waiter came in and began to serve the food and wine. Qiao Shida didn''t say anything at all.


    After the dinner, Qiao Shida raised his glass and looked at Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei: "come on, Yunfei, Xiao Xie, today I''ll see you two off. It''s better to catch up early. You''re going abroad in the afternoon, which happened to be caught up by me. I wish Yunfei a smooth trip abroad, Xiao Xie a happy trip abroad, and you a smooth journey This glass of wine, Xiao Yi also accompany together


    So I raised my glass.


    "Thank you, Secretary Joe." Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "I haven''t drunk Baijiu for a long time. I''m glad to meet you here today. I''m glad to see you off again. I''ll let go of two cups today." - cheers! Josepha made a glass of wine first.


    Everybody did it, too.


    "How long will it take to fly abroad this time?" He said.


    "More than half a month, come back before New Year''s Day!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well You have been away for half a month At the end of the year, don''t relax the work of the Ministry... " He said.


    "I will keep in touch with the Ministry, and the Ministry will report to me every day!" Guan Yunfei said: "in fact, during my study these days, the Ministry has always kept regular reports with me."


    "Ha ha, look at you. You can''t let go of your work in the Party school. You''re really worried. You''re busy at both ends!" He said.


    "I can''t help it. I have to." Guan Yunfei said.


    "In fact, what I pay most attention to is the external publicity. To maintain the overall image of Xinghai well, we can''t do without the efforts of the external publicity department. One is to increase the publicity of Xinghai in the central and provincial media, the other is to strictly prevent the negative news of Xinghai. We should pay attention to the fire fighting work. If you release 10 positive news, it''s not as good as one negative news The negative news will ruin your hard work


    "Therefore, Yunfei must urge the people in the foreign publicity department to be vigilant, pay close attention to it, strictly control it and prevent the emergence of negative news. Especially as the reality is approaching the end of the year, we should pay more attention to it and make them more flexible. During the period before and after the year, no negative news about Xinghai will appear on it. Otherwise, I will try to ask you." Qiao Shida said to Guan Yunfei half jokingly.


    "You can rest assured that I will strengthen this part of the action. I will specially instruct the people of the foreign publicity department to do a good job in positive publicity, resolutely put an end to the emergence of negative news, and earnestly safeguard the good image of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government." Guan Yunfei said.


    Qiao Shida said: "our party has three magic weapons, one of which is in your hands. Of course, I''m still at ease with you. I''ve always been at ease with you when you do things."


    "Thanks for secretary Qiao''s trust. Come on, I''ll give you a toast!" Guan Yunfei took his glass and clinked it with Qiao Shida.


    At this time, Xie Fei also raised his glass and looked at me: "younger martial brother, come on, I respect you. Thank you for your hard work last night!"


    I raised my glass: "you are welcome, elder martial sister It should be


    Xie Fei gave me a smile and sipped the wine.


    I did it directly.


    Qiao Shida then said to Guan Yunfei, "Yunfei, this Is the study of the Party school coming to an end? "


    Guan Yunfei said: "the graduation ceremony will be held when you come back from the overseas study, even if it is over."


    Qiao Shida nodded: "how time flies. You have a long class, but you still think it''s very fast This time you come out to study, you have gained a lot, haven''t you"Yes, we have gained a lot, ideologically, politically and spiritually." Guan Yunfei said.


    "It seems that you have chosen the right person to study this time, ha ha..." Joshua laughed.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei gave a dry smile.


    "Yunfei, when you finish your studies, I''ll organize a winery to meet you. All members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee will take part in it. Let''s congratulate you on your return from study." He said.


    "It''s too heavy. I don''t deserve it." Guan Yunfei said.


    "You''re welcome. What? Be polite to me, isn''t it He said.


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "since Secretary Qiao has this meaning, I naturally accept it."


    Qiao Shida looked at Guan Yunfei, nodded, and then held up his glass: "Yunfei, let''s drink another glass of wine. This glass of wine, I don''t say much, everything is silent."


    It seems that Qiao Shida is sending Guan Yunfei out to study and drink this wine. It seems that he also has some difficulties about Guan Yunfei being sent out to study.


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass and said, "well, thank you, Secretary Qiao. In fact, I understand you very much. I understand you very much. Otherwise, I would not come to the Party School of the provincial Party committee to study."


    it seems that they are not happy to say anything to you when they say something like this.


    Of course, it is also possible that the wine of Qiao Shida is on the top. After only two glasses of wine, his face turns red. It seems that he doesn''t drink much.


    They both drank, and Xie Fei and I couldn''t be idle, so we had another drink.


    After three glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table became more active and harmonious.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, Qiao Shuji has always been very impressed with you. Today, I have this opportunity to have dinner with Secretary Qiao. It''s very rare. I''d like to propose a toast to Secretary Qiao!"


    So I stood up, took the glass and looked at Qiao Shida: "Secretary Qiao, here''s to you."


    Joshua sat there looking at me with a smile: "just a toast?"


    I was stunned and looked at Qiao Shida.


    "Isn''t there a saying?" Said Joshua with a smile.


    Guan Yunfei also looked at me with a smile.


    I grinned and said, "well Secretary Qiao, I''ll give you an apology bar I''ll accompany you, no! "


    As soon as this remark came out, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei both looked at me unexpectedly and at Qiao Shida.


    Joshua looked at me quietly: "why apologize? Say the reason. "


    I said, "that This When I met you in the hotel lobby in the morning, I made rude remarks, collided and offended you. I shouldn''t have said those words to you. As a person, I speak too straight and can''t watch the match. I made you angry. I''m not right. I take back those words and apologize to you at the same time! "


    "Can you take back what you say?" said Joshua


    "This..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "What did you say? What did Xiaoyi say to make you angry? " Guan Yunfei smiles at Qiao Shida.


    Qiao Shida laughed: "in the morning, I met Xiao Yi in the lobby and had a chat. Later, Xiao Yi said that he didn''t appreciate me. He said that what he didn''t appreciate most about me was that I was not good at employing people. He said that I had a lot of corrupt elements under me and thought that I didn''t manage good people and didn''t lead a good team."


    "Ah -" Guan Yunfei was surprised and looked at me: "Xiaoyi, do you really say that?"


    I nodded: "yes!"


    "Mischief, nonsense --" Guan Yunfei immediately became angry and looked at me angrily: "Xiaoyi, how can you talk to the leader like this? Who gave you the courage and the power to talk to the leader like this? You are just playing the fiddle. I think you are crazy. You are too blind and arrogant. You must seriously apologize to Secretary Qiao for this In the future, I will punish you severely... "


    I said: "I know I''m wrong. I''m apologizing to Secretary Qiao. I''ll admit how you punish me later."


    Xie Fei looked at me anxiously, Guan Yunfei and Qiao Shida. Then he suddenly raised his glass and looked at Qiao Shida: "Secretary Qiao, I''m Xiaoyi''s elder martial sister. I''ll accompany you with this cup of my younger martial brother''s apology wine, which can be regarded as an apology to you. Younger martial brother is young and doesn''t know how to speak. I''m the elder martial sister who also makes amends. You have a lot of them, don''t worry about them."


    Xie Fei''s sudden action moved me. Guan Yunfei was stunned. He looked at Xie Fei and me.


    Qiao Shida suddenly laughed: "ha ha Look at you all. What''s this for? Ha ha Yunfei, don''t criticize Xiaoyi. Xiaoxie, put down your glass first. Xiaoyi, sit down, too. "


    Sheffield put down the glass and I sat down.


    Everybody''s looking at Joshua.


    Qiao Shida took a deep breath, looked at everyone, and said: "in fact, to tell you the truth, I was a little angry when I heard Xiaoyi''s words this morning, and some of them couldn''t stand it. However, I thought about it calmly and pondered over it. Xiaoyi''s words are reasonable. There are many problems in our Xinghai party and government cadres, and there is indeed corruption The Secretary of Xinghai municipal Party committee, as the head of Xinghai municipal Party committee and the leader of Xinghai party and government cadres, I really have the responsibility and leadership responsibility."Xiaoyi dare to tell the truth, dare to speak up, this is a good thing, this is to ring the alarm for me, this is to remind me, so now I am not angry with Xiaoyi, on the contrary, I also appreciate Xiaoyi''s words, this year, there are not many cadres who dare to speak up, like Xiaoyi, who dare to tell the truth in front of me.


    "So, Yunfei, just now you shouldn''t criticize Xiaoyi. Xiaoxie doesn''t need to drink apology wine with Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi naturally doesn''t need to apologize to me. This glass of wine, you still need to drink, but it''s not apology wine. On the contrary, this glass of wine, I''ll pay tribute to Xiaoyi. It''s praise wine for you Come on, Xiaoyi, I''ll have a drink with you alone


    I looked at Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, then at Qiao Shida and said, "you Secretary Qiao, are you telling the truth? You''re not teasing me, are you

 Chapter 1688

    Guan Yunfei said: "Xiaoyi, I''m going to criticize you again. Secretary Qiao''s words are so sincere and sincere. How can he tease you? How can you say that Secretary Joe is teasing you? "


    Qiao Shida laughed: "Xiaoyi, you are really an interesting young man."


    So I raised my glass and said, "well, thank you for your generosity. Qiao Shuji is really a wise leader, open-minded and tolerant I really have the style of leadership. With what you said just now, I can''t help admiring you! "


    Qiao Shida looked at Guan Yunfei and said, "look, Yunfei, I''ve got Xiaoyi''s praise."


    Guan Yunfei continued to look at me with tears and laughter.


    Xie Fei was a little bit handsome, covered his mouth and bowed his head.


    Qiao Shida said to me solemnly: "Xiaoyi, I''m very happy to get your appreciation. I feel very honored. I hope I can continue to get your appreciation in the future. I will make persistent efforts."


    When Qiao Shida finished, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei couldn''t help laughing. Qiao Shida also laughed and drank a glass of wine first.


    I drank it, too.


    Joshua''s face turned red and the wine was on top.


    Qiao Shida then said to Guan Yunfei: "in combination with Xiaoyi''s reminder and the just completed cadre style rectification conference in the province, I think that in the next year, our city will carry out a large-scale cadre style rectification activity. We should make arrangements according to the instructions of the province, and let cadres at all levels carefully check their own problems and find out their ideological roots in combination with their actual work We should carry out a major rectification of our work style, find out problems, promote, adjust and punish a number of people, so that the rectification activities can be effective. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "it''s necessary."


    "When you come back from your study abroad, we will specially call the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee to study this matter and start it as soon as possible!" He said.


    Guan Yunfei nodded again: "good."


    Qiao Shida then looked at me, left and right, which made my heart bristle.


    Qiao Shida then said to Guan Yunfei, "Yunfei, have you found out, you subordinate Xiaoyi, this person It''s special This little guy has a lot of characteristics. "


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "yes, it''s good. It''s a person with characteristics."


    "Can his characteristics be summed up?" He said.


    "Four words: good and evil!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded: "it''s right to sum up. I feel the same way The boy is a bit of a non mainstream, with a good and evil temperament in his heart. "


    Xie Fei said at this time: "Secretary Qiao, in fact, my younger martial brother is a very capable person. His talent is outstanding and rare!"


    Joshua said, "well I have learned his ability, and Yunfei has also told me. I just told Yunfei about his characteristics, but in fact, I was talking about his character. As for ability, I think he is the best among his peers. However, of course, experience and experience still need to be further improved, and the maturity of work still needs to be further refined. "


    When Joshua said this, he always looked at me with appreciation.


    At this time, I said: "thank you for secretary Qiao''s encouragement and encouragement. I will remember Secretary Qiao''s instruction and guidance. I will work hard and try my best to overcome my shortcomings and become an excellent national cadre."


    "Ha ha State cadres I don''t seem to hear the word very much. " Qiao Shida said, "Xiaoyi, do you know what you need most for a young man like you?"


    "I don''t know," the leader said


    Qiao Shida took a drink of water from his glass and said, "wrestling is what you need most. If a young cadre wants to really make progress and grow up, he can''t do it without going through several times of purgatory beating. It''s too smooth. It''s not necessarily a good thing! "


    Qiao Shida''s words are quite similar to Lao Li''s teaching. I nodded: "well You''re right


    "Do you need to appreciate me again?" He said.


    When I grin, Xie Fei, Guan Yunfei and Qiao Shida all smile.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Xiaoyi, do you know that Qiao Shuji appreciates you very much and has high hopes for your growth. Don''t let Secretary Qiao down I think you should give Secretary Qiao another drink


    I picked up the glass: "Secretary Qiao, come on, have another drink."


    "Good, drink!" said Joshua


    I had another drink with Joshua.


    Some of JOSTAR''s wine is on the top. He talks a lot and is a little casual.


    "Yunfei, I''ll tell you that the city had to adjust a number of department level cadres a year ago. You should have a number in your mind. I think that this time, all the people in the propaganda department respect your opinions. As long as you''re nominated, I''ll pass them all. As long as you''re my opinion, I won''t oppose them all I have no objection, and it will certainly be passed by the Standing Committee. " He said.


    It seems that Qiao Shida really drank too much. He talked about it with Guan Yunfei in front of Xie Fei and me.


    "Well I will carefully consider the adjustment of cadres involved in the propaganda department this time, "Guan Yunfei said." although there are not many positions involved this time, I think we should allocate the best half to the most suitable position. At the same time, I will also consider a balance problem, balance the interests of all units and departments, and respect the ideas of the heads of all departments below. ""Well, I trust you. I can rest assured that you will be at the helm of the publicity work." Qiao Shida patted Guan Yunfei on the shoulder.


    Listening to their conversation, I can''t help but think of Cao Li''s question again. Guan Yunfei asked me to tell sun dongkai that he knew it. What does that mean? Yes or no?


    It seems that Guan Yunfei wants to give sun dongkai a vague answer. It seems that Guan Yunfei is playing cat and mouse with sun dongkai. It also seems that Guan Yunfei is fishing.


    Then Qiao Shida talked about the style of cadres, saying: "now some cadres in the city are really problematic in terms of style. Some use public funds to prostitute women, some maintain their lovers, and some find junior. Such cadres can never be promoted and reused, which will seriously damage the reputation of our cadre team and corrode our team.


    "I have repeatedly stressed with the people in the organization department that the promotion of cadres should pay special attention to the investigation of style problems. Those who have a bad style should not be reused. Of course, those who report other people''s style problems out of jealousy should be strictly investigated and dealt with. Once found, they should be investigated and dealt with together, and they should be dealt with seriously and never tolerated."


    Guan Yunfei nodded and agreed: "yes, we must ensure that our cadre team has a good style of work and a good reputation. We must not let a few people ruin our reputation."


    Qiao Shida looked at Xie Fei and suddenly laughed: "Xiao Xie, our Comrade Yunfei is a model in this aspect. He has never had any problems in this aspect. I dare to guarantee this with Party votes. You can rest assured!"


    Xie Fei laughed and worked hard: "ha ha, since Secretary Qiao said so, what else can I say?"


    Guan Yunfei looked slightly unnatural, but then returned to normal, said: "thank you for Qiao Shuji''s trust in me."


    Qiao Shida said: "we all know that you two love each other in our standing committee circle. We all know that you are model couples. Ah, now some senior cadres have problems in this respect. The problems of life style often affect the political future, and even ruin their reputation for a lifetime Such cases are not uncommon around us, but there are always people who do not accept the lessons and go through fire and water one after another to test the law. "


    "Yes, yes, there are always people who don''t take lessons!" Guan Yunfei nodded with a smile, I clearly recognized his voice with a bit dry.


    Xie Fei took a gentle breath, lifted the cup and lowered his head to drink.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking about how Guan Yunfei plans to deal with his relationship with Qin Lu and Xie Fei. Does he really want to risk his political future and take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad to have a showdown with Xie Fei? Or he completely cut off the relationship with Qin Lu?


    It seems that both options are risky, and he should be in a dilemma now.


    And Qin Lu has not been idle during this period, has been working hard for their ideals and goals.


    Similarly, I feel that Xie Fei seems not willing to be arrested, willing to be humiliated and failed, and she seems to be operating something in secret.


    It seems that the three are not idle, it seems that the three are engaged in a competition of life and death in secret.


    To live or to die is a question.


    That afternoon, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei successfully boarded the plane and went abroad. Before leaving, in front of Guan Yunfei, Xie Fei handed me a red envelope with 1000 yuan in cash, saying that they couldn''t attend Haizhu''s wedding. This is a wedding gift for Haizhu and me, representing her and Guan Yunfei''s common wishes.


    I accept it and thank you on behalf of Haizhu and me.


    That night, I drove back to Xinghai and had a good journey.


    Nothing happened that night.


    The next day, Sunday, nothing happened.


    When I went to work on Monday, I went directly to sun dongkai''s office. As soon as I took out the bank card and put it on the desk in front of him, sun dongkai''s face immediately became very ugly before I opened my mouth, and then he fixed his eyes on me.


    I know why Sun dongkai''s face suddenly became ugly, and why he looked at me with his eyes.


    "This card was given to me by Minister Guan''s secretary last night. He said that this is what minister Guan meant. Let me give it to you..." I said.


    "Oh That''s right. " Sun dongkai nodded, picked up the card and looked at it in his hand, with a thoughtful look.


    I then said, "minister Guan''s secretary asked me to tell you three words at the same time, saying that this is minister Guan''s instruction."


    "Oh What are you talking about, say it Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped a few times and looked at me.


    "In the first sentence, Minister Guan would like to express his sincere thanks to you for your concern for him. In the second sentence, he accepted your offer, but he could not accept it. That would be tantamount to his violating discipline. As a party member, he must hold fast to his position. In the third sentence, I looked at sun dongkai and slowed down my speaking speed, Minister Guan said that he knows what you entrusted him with That''s it. That''s it. "


    Listen to me finish, put the bank card into the pocket, sun dongkai continued to ponder, looking up at the ceiling, eyes dribbling around."I know I know How on earth is there a number of ways Sun dongkai said to himself.


    I stood by and looked at sun dongkai.

 Chapter 1689

    Sun dongkai looked at me: "Xiaoyi, what do you mean you have a clear idea?"


    I said, "I know."


    Sun dongkai thought for a moment, then shook his head: "it''s not exactly the same meaning. I know that the inclination is bigger than I know. I know that it''s completely neutral."


    I can''t help but frown. Damn, is sun dongkai looking for self comfort or picking words? Guan Yunfei''s random words will make him nervous for a long time. If this goes on, sooner or later, sun dongkai will be insane by Guan Yunfei.


    After mumbling for a long time, sun dongkai looked at me and said, "ha ha, this bank card This is what I personally mean to minister Guan, personal feelings, personal gifts. Originally, I thought minister Guan would go abroad, but I also need some pocket money. I prepared some pocket money for him. Since minister Guan has returned, it''s ok Minister Guan is very principled. We should all learn from him. He has set a good example for us. "


    I said: "but it''s too principled. If you give something to yourself, why do you have such a clear barricade? Isn''t it hurtful? How shameful it is that your kindness is defeated? In my opinion, it''s not a matter of principle. It''s a matter of face. I think the head of the customs department clearly said that he would not give you face. "


    When I said this, sun dongkai''s facial expression was a little nervous. He frowned and thought, as if he was going to start to lose his nerve again.


    After a while, sun dongkai asked me: "Xiaoyi, you say, this Is it really minister Guan who doesn''t give me face? "


    I said, "I think it is..."


    Sun dongkai said, "why didn''t he give me face?"


    I said, "is there any prejudice against you?"


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped and looked at me.


    I said: "however, I don''t feel that I haven''t heard that minister Guan has any prejudice against you. He has always been very good to you..."


    Sun dongkai didn''t answer me. Instead, he looked at the ceiling in a dazed way and began to say to himself, "I''m prejudiced Wood has prejudice Prejudice I know I see I have a good idea... "


    Looking at sun dongkai''s nerves again, I couldn''t help laughing and quietly retreated.


    In fact, I know what Guan Yunfei asked me to tell sun dongkai. At this time, I also feel some active tendency. It seems that Guan Yunfei means to promise sun dongkai, but Guan Yunfei still leaves himself a lot of room for maneuver, which is the place where sun dongkai can''t find the bottom and makes him uneasy.


    I feel vaguely that Guan Yunfei seems to agree to sun dongkai''s request to promote Cao Li, but I can''t figure out why Guan Yunfei wants to promote Cao Li. There is no reason, no reason.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei is teasing the bear with a piece of meat. He doesn''t give the bear meat until the bear is exhausted. It seems that although he will let the bear finally eat the meat, it will not be so easy, not so simple, not so smooth.


    It seems that this process is not only a trick, but also a mystery.


    On the other hand, he thought that maybe Guan Yunfei didn''t plan to eat meat for the bear at all. He just wanted to play with it and let it follow his baton with expectation, but in the end he would get nothing.


    That is to say, Guan Yunfei doesn''t plan to promote Cao Li at all. He is just playing tricks on sun dongkai and using his own power to play tricks on him. At the same time, he is humiliating and warning, not only to sun dongkai and Cao Li, but also to Lei Zheng, his dead enemy.


    Both positive and negative analysis are possible. I can''t help feeling chaotic.


    On the one hand, I feel that Cao Li''s promotion is just a great opportunity for Guan Yunfei to humiliate Lei Zheng by playing tricks on sun dongkai and Cao Lijin. On the other hand, I feel that in Guan Yunfei''s thinking and layout, Cao Li''s promotion is just a trivial part, and he is not worth paying too much energy for it.


    If it is the former, Cao Li will not be promoted. If it is the latter, Cao Li is likely to be promoted by Guan Yunfei. Promotion or not is in Guan Yunfei''s hands. Promotion or not is in Guan Yunfei''s consideration.


    While waiting for the elevator at the elevator entrance, Secretary Ji also came.


    I said half jokingly: "Secretary Ji, leaders come to take the elevator in person..."


    Ji Shuji laughs: "no one can do it for you, so you have to do it yourself."


    I looked around and said in a low voice: "the 100000 snowflake silver that Secretary sun sent to minister Guan was returned by Minister Guan Secretary sun is in a daze in his room. "


    "Oh..." Secretary Ji looks at me, nods, turns his eyes, and suddenly turns to sun dongkai''s office.


    I don''t know what Secretary Ji is thinking at the moment, or what he is doing in sun dongkai''s office.


    Then I went back to the office and got busy with my work.


    The recent big subscription work is progressing smoothly. The subscription data of each station is reported every day, and the number is increasing day by day. So far, the performance is obviously better than that of last year.This makes me feel very excited, not only me, but also Qiutong.


    "This year''s big subscription, we are expected to achieve the best performance in history." In Qiutong''s office, she said to me: "the achievement is closely related to the excellent management and hard work of your general manager..."


    I said with a smile: "it should be said that you are inseparable from the wise leadership of the manager in charge."


    "Don''t wear a hat on me." Qiu Tong chuckled: "if it goes on like this, it should be said that it is inseparable from the correct leadership of the group Party committee and the wise decision of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party Committee It is inseparable from the wise instructions of the municipal Party committee. "


    I ha ha smile: "this year is not all like this, the achievement, is the leadership, has the mistake, is the following work."


    Qiu Tong said: "you are more and more able to speak. Just say this to me, but don''t say it in front of the leaders..."


    "Aren''t you my leader?" I said.


    "I That''s true. I''m your leader. " Qiu Tong nodded and said, "but, director Yi, when did you take me as your leader in your heart? When did you really take me as your leader? "


    "Look at what you say. You are the highest leader in my heart at any time. I always take you seriously as my leader."


    "Well, you can talk!" Qiu Tong curled his mouth and began to laugh.


    I grinned, too.


    "By the way, you should pay attention to a few things in the next step. One is to continue to urge each station to make unremitting efforts in subscription, and it will be a real victory until the end. Second, you should pay attention to coordinating the contradictions arising from regional conflicts in subscription work of each station, and deal with these problems from the perspective of the overall situation and the collective. When dealing with these problems, we should pay attention to Take into account the interests of each station, but also take into account the personal interests of issuers;


    "third, we should pay special attention to the discipline of financial management, absolutely can''t embezzle the subscription, pay the subscription in time, and keep the accounts consistent; fourth, we should do a good job in the confidentiality of the statistical office, the subscription details should be managed by special personnel and special plane, and resolutely put an end to the details The phenomenon of leakage must not be exploited by competitors. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the statistical room at will. " Qiu Tong said.


    I listened carefully, nodded: "well, I remember, I will talk to Old Tang Yunduo, let them pay attention to these aspects."


    "Lao Tang is very enthusiastic now, and his relationship with the company and the middle management is also very good." Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, it did." I said.


    "This shows that the way to govern is to employ people, and the way to do business is also to employ people. After a good use of the old Tang Dynasty, the whole work situation has been revitalized. This shows that Yi always knows how to employ people." Qiu Tong said jokingly.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed triumphantly.


    "By the way, cloud, this cloud I always feel that she is preoccupied recently. Sometimes she seems absent-minded. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I feel the same way." I said.


    "I have asked her several times in private if there is something wrong, but she always says it''s OK. Although she always says it''s OK, she seems to want to talk and stop." Qiu Tong said.


    I frowned: "what happened to the cloud? But why didn''t she tell us? Is it inconvenient for her to say now, or... "


    Qiu Tong pondered: "maybe, it''s just that it''s not convenient for her to say As for what happened to her, we can''t know if she doesn''t tell us But I wonder if it''s something between her and Haifeng? "


    Qiutong said this, I remember some days did not see Haifeng, I do not know what he is busy.


    "Have you seen Haifeng recently?" I said.


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "no, in the morning I casually asked a cloud, the cloud said vaguely that Haifeng seems to have been running abroad recently."


    "Oh It''s the end of the year. It''s estimated that business is busy! " I said.


    "It should be!" Qiu Tong nodded and then asked me, "you and Haizhu are going to have a wedding soon. How are you getting ready?"


    I said: "there are all Haizhu prepared, I don''t need to rely on everything, as long as I go back to the wedding."


    "It''s really easy for you. Haizhu is worried!" Qiu Tong laughs.


    I said: "Haizhu said, invite you to ningzhou with Xiaoxue!"


    "Of course I''m going Xiaoxue wants to go more... " Qiutong laughed happily.


    I said, "you are very happy..."


    "What? Can''t I? " Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "are you happy from the bottom of your heart?"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "of course, what''s the matter?"


    I said, "do you know if I''m happy?"


    Qiu Tong pursed her lips: "you have to be happy! You should be happy! "


    I breathed, "what do you mean must, what do you mean should?"


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment: "up to now, you don''t have to pick words with me, and you don''t have to worry about the preciseness of words with me. Everyone has his own life track, everyone has his own life direction, everyone has his own life destination. This track, this direction, and this destination are often predestined. People are not transferred by their own will, There should be Haizhu in your life. Haizhu''s life should come together with you. It''s all fate. Don''t try hard to fight with fate. Fate can''t be changed"In the face of our respective reality, we should be rational and rational. For me, what I can do is to deeply bless you and bless you. I can only and must be happy for your combination. My happiness comes from my heart. My heart has accepted and actively began to bless you."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s resolute expression and listening to her small but powerful voice, my heart was a little sour, a little depressed, and impatiently interrupted her words, saying: "well, don''t talk to me about this. I''ve heard enough of fate. It''s just nagging about fate all day. What is fate? Fate is shit Fuck - I''m annoyed to hear about fate, I''m annoyed! "


    Qiutong didn''t speak any more. She looked at me silently, with painful eyes in her eyes.

 Chapter 1690

    I continued: "OK, you can believe in fate, you can submit to your destiny, you can go your way of life in your fatalism, you can let fate arrange your future life, you can face your reality, sooner or later I think you will be destroyed in your fatalism."


    "You..." Qiutong''s voice trembled and said, "you What''s wrong with you! "


    "I''m crazy, I''m crazy, OK?" I rolled my eyes.


    "You roll your eyes at me again?" Qiu Tong said.


    "What else can you do to me?" I rolled my eyes again.


    Qiu Tong touched a book on the table, raised it and looked at me with a stare: "if you roll your eyes again, I''ll beat you --"


    "you -- I --" looking at Qiu Tong''s appearance, I suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you had so much ability, that''s it. Why don''t you beat me with cotton?"


    Qiu Tong snorted, put down his book and glared at me: "what''s your bear''s temper? Am I wrong? "


    I was a little discouraged, said: "yes, you are right."


    Qiu Tong''s eyes were dim: "although something happened between us, it should not be. You and I, we can only be two parallel lines. Even if we are close to each other wirelessly, we can never cross Even if there has been a cross in the past, we can''t You are a man. A man should remember his responsibility, his responsibility to your family and his responsibility to your wife. A responsible man is the real man.


    "My destiny was predestined before we knew each other, even when I was born. Our initial understanding was actually a mistake. Whether we met on the Yalu River cruise ship or met in the air, it was a mistake. Although it was a beautiful mistake, no matter how beautiful it was, the mistake was still a mistake We are predestined to have no share. Since we have no share, we have to face the reality and treat life rationally. "


    I sighed, "I understand I know I will really marry Haizhu I know what I''m responsible for. I know what I''m going to do. "


    "Haizhu is a good girl. She is devoted to you. You should treat others well..." Qiu Tong said.


    "What are you and he going to do?" I said.


    "I don''t know, step by step, step by step!" Qiu Tong said.


    "He is wanted now and can''t live in the sun. Even if Xiaoxue''s grandparents want you to get married, they can''t do it!" I said.


    "I know But I have no choice. Even if I can''t get married all my life, I''m also a member of their family. Even if he doesn''t come back all his life, I''ll serve his parents all my life. These are the reality that can''t be changed. "


    Qiu Tong said calmly: "I am now a boat in the ocean. I can only drift with the current, and I have no power and direction of my own He and I are engaged. From the secular point of view, I am a member of their family. I have to fulfill my obligations and responsibilities. "


    "You are destroying yourself. You are destroying yourself step by step." I said.


    "Maybe destruction is another kind of rebirth, maybe destruction is another kind of happiness, maybe destruction is a kind of liberation." Qiu Tong said.


    "You - bullshit!" I said, a pain in my heart.


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed: "well, don''t tangle these, I don''t tangle, why do you have to tangle."


    "You are lying when you say you are not tangled!" I said.


    "It''s up to you, believe it or not!" Qiutong made a indifferent look.


    "How do you use that tone to talk to me?" I said.


    "I''m your leader. Why can''t I say that?" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "You still laugh?" I said.


    "Why not laugh? Do you have to cry? " Qiutong is still smiling stubbornly, with a trace of pain in her eyes.


    "You - stop laughing!" I sighed.


    Autumn Tong really don''t smile, silent ground sighed tone, low head silence come down.


    At this time, her cell phone rings and she answers the phone.


    "Hello Oh It''s Xia Dong... " Qiu Tong said.


    As soon as I heard it, I called Qiutong again.


    "Ha ha I''m sorry, I''m busy. I really don''t have time... " Qiu Tong said: "in the evening, there is a customer reception in the evening, but I still have no time. I''m sorry, Xia Dong, ha ha Sorry Thank you for your kindness... "


    Qiu Tong hung up.


    "You were invited to dinner in the summer?" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong said.


    "If I were not here, would you promise him?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "recently, he called me almost every day to invite me to dinner, but I didn''t go. Were you here all those times?"


    I was asked for a moment, and suddenly I laughed a few times."Laugh at you!" Qiu Tong said.


    "In fact, I have a taste of interfering in your private life. Do you feel disgusted?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Qiu Tong asked me.


    "I said I looked at Qiutong: "I said You don''t resent it. "


    Qiu Tong pursed his lips: "what else do you know about?"


    I said, "I don''t know why. I did it on purpose. So why don''t you resent it? "


    Qiu Tong said, "no comment!"


    I said, "why?"


    Qiu Tong said: "because you are still asking clearly!"


    I grin.


    After a moment''s silence, Qiu Tong said, "who else did you invite to attend your wedding in ningzhou this time?"


    I said: "Haizhu''s meaning, invited you Xiaoxue Yunduo, Laoli summer, others, no more."


    Qiu Tong frowned and nodded: "Oh, didn''t you invite fourth brother?"


    I patted my head: "forget, Haizhu did not mention, she must have forgotten."


    I immediately sent a short message to Haizhu: "you seem to have forgotten to invite fourth brother here?"


    Haizhu immediately replied: "aha, dear, yes, how can I miss my fourth brother? I''m so sorry, you remember to inform my fourth brother to come together..."


    After reading Haizhu''s message, I said to Qiutong, "if she is really careless, my fourth brother went with us."


    "Good I''ll handle the ticket, so you don''t have to worry about it! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Thank you, Mr. Qiu! " I said.


    "Go where you want to be cool, and squat on it!" Qiu Tong said.


    I got up and went to the corner of the window and squatted down.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and said strangely, "what are you doing?"


    I said, "don''t you want me to squat to one side?"


    Qiu Tong laughs.


    I laughed, too.


    Qiutong and I are both laughing, but how bitter, how helpless, how depressed and how confused are we in this smile.


    Thinking that I''m going to enter the wedding hall with Haizhu soon, somehow, there is an indescribable loss and confusion in my heart. It seems that I have no feeling for the new life I''m going to start with Haizhu in the future, and I can''t see the tomorrow.


    I don''t know why, a sentence suddenly burst into my mind: feelings between people are like knitting sweaters. When they are established, they are needle by needle, careful and long. When they are demolished, they just need to be pulled gently


    Suddenly, I was startled by what I thought of. I don''t know why I thought of such words.


    Back to the office soon, received a call from the summer, he asked me to dinner in the evening.


    I didn''t make an appointment to Qiutong. I did.


    Summer promised me immediately.


    In the evening, summer and I eat hot pot in a Sichuan restaurant.


    I looked at the appearance of summer several times, and said: "brother Xia, what do you want to say, but it''s OK to say!"


    Summer ha ha laughs: "there''s something I want my brother to know in advance."


    As I picked up my chopsticks and picked up a piece of bacon, I said with a smile, "ha ha What''s the matter? "


    Summer looked at me, sat up straight body, slowly said: "I am ready to Qiutong formal proposal!"


    On hearing this, my hands trembled and the bacon fell onto the table.


    Simply, I put down my chopsticks, picked up the bacon with my hand, put it in my mouth and bit it hard. Then I looked straight at summer. Summer''s sharp eyes were watching me closely.


    I give summer a smile, some skin smile meat does not smile.


    Summer also gave me a smile, smile some sentimental.


    "You mean you''re going to propose to Qiutong?" I said, swallowing in my throat.


    "Yes." Summer said.


    "Is it too urgent?" I said.


    "Why do you say that?" Summer said.


    "What do you say?" I said quietly.


    Summer was silent for a moment, and said: "Qiutong and I have known each other for a long time. Since I first met her, I began to like her. After that, with the increasing contact, I actually fell in love with her deeply."


    "Do you think she likes you? Do you think she''ll love you? " I said.


    "I think she will like me and love me, just..." Summer stops here.


    "Just what?" I said.


    "It''s just that she has a mental disorder, a mental disorder As long as there is no such psychological barrier, she will certainly accept my courtship! " Summer confidently said: "every time I ask Qiutong out for dinner, she always finds all kinds of reasons to refuse. In fact, I know that it is because she has obstacles in her heart that she will refuse me. If not, she will never refuse."


    "What''s the psychological barrier?" I said.


    "Li Shun!" Summer simply said: "because of the existence of Li Shun, because she and Li Shun are engaged, this is her biggest psychological obstacle, as long as she can overcome this psychological obstacle, as long as she can solve this psychological obstacle, there will be no problem between me and her!"Summer is still very confident.


    "Why are you so confident?" I said.


    "I''ve always been so confident." Summer said.


    I was silent for a moment, looking at the summer: "you come to me for dinner today, just want to tell me this?"


    "It''s not just about telling you that." Summer pause: "in fact, I want you to do me a favor, I do not know whether my brother is willing or not."


    "Help? What can I do for you? " I said.


    "I know that Li Shun and Qiu Tong have been engaged for a long time. I know that Li Shun is a black boss in the Jianghu. I know that Li Shun is wanted now and he is on the run. I know that although he is on the run, you have always kept close contact with him. I know that your relationship with Li Shun is extraordinary." Summer said: "I think if you can be a middleman and talk to Li Shun, let him take the initiative to break the engagement with Li Shun."


    "You -" I was stunned. Looking at summer, I didn''t expect that summer would think so. He really dares to think that he wants me to be the middleman to let Li Shun quit.

 Chapter 1691

    Summer carefully looked at me: "the fact is here, Li Shun''s current situation, Qiu Tong and he together, is absolutely not happy, not only no happiness, and Li Shun will destroy Qiu Tong''s life happiness, I think Li Shun also know this in his heart, always go on like this, they can''t get married, this will also delay Qiu Tong.


    "I wonder if you could have a talk with Li Shun, make him aware of the problem, clarify the interests, let him take the initiative to quit, let him know that Qiutong doesn''t love him, even if he loves Qiutong very much, then you should also let him know that if he really loves Qiutong, he should be good for her, and if he wants her to live well, it''s better to be It''s a relief for everyone to be able to take the initiative to terminate the engagement. He is free, and Qiutong is free. "


    I looked at the summer in a daze and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I can''t be regarded as destroying other people''s marriage or involving a third party. Qiu Tong and Li Shun are not registered. Legally, they are not husband and wife. Of course, I can have the right to pursue Qiu Tong. No one can interfere with this power." Summer said.


    "Since you have this power, and since no one can interfere with this power, why should I come forward to do Li Shun''s work?" I don''t mean to say it.


    Xia Xia smiles awkwardly: "isn''t this because of Li Shun''s special identity? He is a gangster. There are several gangsters who tell you the law. However, although Li Shun doesn''t talk about the law, I know that he is a man of righteousness and reason. Out of respect for him and his engagement with Qiu Tong, I want to do the work of Li Shun before I make a formal courtship with Qiu Tong Of course, as long as Li Shun is willing to terminate his engagement with Qiu Tong, he will not suffer. I will give him a large amount of compensation. "


    After listening to this, I suddenly feel that this summer is very dirty, relying on their own money, with money to piss.


    I can''t help feeling some contempt in my heart.


    "If he wants to, how much compensation will you give him?" I said.


    As soon as I asked this question, I felt hopeful when summer came. He said, "I will give him a very satisfactory compensation. It''s definitely a large sum of money. The amount of money can be huge, at least eight figures or even nine figures!"


    Summer''s magnanimous generous let me in the heart not from a Leng, it seems that in order to be together with autumn Tong, he does not rest blood.


    In the heart suddenly has one kind of inexplicable move, sour move.


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. I thought about it very quickly.


    Summer is watching me, waiting for my answer.


    "Of course, as long as Li Shun agrees, except that I will give him a large sum of money, the previous business between us will still be done, and we can cooperate to do more business." Summer throws another bait.


    "You mean to stop the cooperation if he doesn''t agree, don''t you?" I asked summer, "can I understand this as a threat?"


    "Er..." Summer and embarrassed smile: "no, no, not threatening, I did not mean that."


    "You mean it''s a deal, a deal between you and Li Shun, and the commodity is Qiutong, or love. You''re taking Qiutong or love to make a deal with Li Shun, aren''t you?" I said.


    "Well Don''t be so ugly. It''s just a kind of compensation. It''s not a trade, it''s compensation! " Summer smiles.


    I then continued to smoke and ponder.


    Summer did not speak, looking at me silently and expectantly.


    After a cigarette, I said to summer, "man, I can answer you now."


    "Well..." Summer looks at me.


    I said, "I can promise you to do you a favor!"


    "Great, thank you very much, brother. Thank you so much!" Summer rubs hands happily.


    I then said, "but before I promise to help you, I need to put the dirty words in front. When I finish, if you still need my help, I won''t refuse you!"


    "Oh, you say!" Summer looks at me.


    I said: "yes, as you said just now, I have a very close relationship with Li Shun. Moreover, Li Shun is a gangster who is wanted. You know very well Because I have a close relationship with Li Shun, I know him very well, his character and temper, his habit of doing things and his ruthlessness of doing things. "


    Summer looks at me and listens to me.


    "According to my understanding of Li Shun, if I go to tell him what you mean, what do you think his reaction will be? What would you do? " I said to summer.


    "I don''t know." Summer said.


    "First, he will be mad, furious, hysterical and gnashing his teeth; second, although you are his business partner, although you are a famous billionaire, although you are a famous entrepreneur, he will immediately send someone to kill you, or even give me a direct order, let me do you, kill a person, for him, and I don''t know how many people have died in his hands. It doesn''t matter to him to have one more or one less. If he hates one, he may die in an extreme way, which won''t make you die so happily. Third, not only your life is hard to protect, but also your relatives may be involved, and your Sanshui group may also follow Bad luck. " I said slowly.Summer shivered and looked at me with a look of fear: "is that true? Are you scaring me? "


    I said: "brother, you can not believe my words. You can go back and ask your old man how to reply I don''t think I''m as good as you when it comes to business, but when it comes to the river''s Lake, you''re still a rookie. You don''t know the danger and cruelty of the river''s Lake If you don''t think I''m bluffing you, I won''t tell you. I''ll promise you to help you find a way to be a middleman. "


    Summer is lost in thought.


    I continued: "Li Shun''s personality, his possessiveness is very strong, no one can touch his woman, he has said many cruel words for this, I heard them face to face."


    "He What did he say? " Summer looks at me.


    "He said that if anyone dares to touch Qiu Tong and provoke him, he is his mortal enemy. If he is his enemy, he must destroy him! He has always been a stranger in this respect. " I simply said: "in fact, I''ve wanted to say it for a long time, but I haven''t told you. You''ve been playing with fire, and you''ve been pursuing Qiutong. Li Shun doesn''t know all the time. If he knows, you might have..."


    Summer shivered and looked at me.


    "You think you can compensate Li Shun with a lot of money. In fact, you are too arrogant. Do you think Li Shun is short of money? How much less money do you think Li Shun has than you? " I continued: "if you make other transactions with Li Shun, not to mention 8-digit, 9-digit, even 7-digit, he will be happy. But if you want to exchange money for his fiancee, you are killing yourself. You are playing with fire. If you annoy him, he won''t care who you are."


    I continued: "no one can touch Li Shun''s character and his women. No matter whether he loves them or not, no one can touch his women. Even if he doesn''t love them, no one else can get them. Moreover, Li Shun has always regarded Qiu Tong as a member of their old Li family. He has long been a member of his own family. Even if he doesn''t register for the legal level, he has long been a member of the secular agreement It''s over. "


    Summer silent, looking down at the table.


    "This is Li Shun''s problem, and another problem is Qiu Tong''s," I said. "Take an impossible example, don''t say Li Shun won''t agree. Even if Li Shun agrees with you, then you are so confident that Qiu Tong will agree to you? Do you think Qiu Tong will promise you if you are a billionaire? "


    Summer looked at me: "I know Qiutong is not greedy for money. I really like her. Can''t I attract Qiutong except for money? My IQ and EQ are not low at all. I know how to love women. I know how to respect women. I know how to make my women happy. I will love Qiutong with all my heart. Not only will I love Qiutong well, but I will also love Xiaoxue well. I will give Xiaoxue incomparable fatherly love I will treat Xiaoxue as my own daughter. "


    I feel dizzy for a while. I have a big appetite in summer. Even Xiaoxue wants to incorporate it. Xiaoxue is the apple of Li Shun''s eye. If Li Shun knows that he still has this plan in summer, he will be completely mad. He won''t even let summer live for 24 hours.


    But I can''t tell Xia Xiaoxue the fact that she is Li Shun''s own daughter. I can''t let him know.


    I said: "since you are so confident, since you insist on your own mind, then, I will not talk about other ideas. So far, I will ask you again whether I need to help you with this favor. If you say you still need it now, I can contact Li Shun tonight."


    Although I said that, I was very nervous. First, I really didn''t want to help. I didn''t want to see summer and Qiutong together. Although I knew that even if Li Shun promised summer, Qiutong would never agree, I was still very nervous. If summer insists on his opinion, then I''ll go to Li Shun with a stiff upper lip.


    secondly, I''m a little worried about summer. If I really agree to help him, and if Li Shun really knows the requirements and conditions of summer, maybe summer will die.


    If Li Shun is determined to kill Xia, no one can stop him. I really can''t bear to see Xia die in Li Shun''s hands.


    Of course, I also know that if Li Shun really wants to die in summer because of Qiu Tong, I can''t just sit back and ignore him. Even for Lao Li, I have to protect his life. Although he is my rival, he won''t have to pay for his life.


    If I go all out to protect summer, then, no doubt, it means that Li Shun and I have to turn over. This is another trouble. I can''t bear the same price as Li Shun.


    In summer, he looks hesitant, looks down and meditates.


    I lit a cigarette, slowly smoking, do not speak, some tension in my heart.


    Half a day, summer looked up at me.


    I keep a close eye on summer.


    Summer sighed: "otherwise, it will wait I''ll think about it again. "


    I feel relieved, but at the same time, I suddenly despise summer. Although this answer is what I hope, I can''t help but despise summer''s greed for life and fear of death. I keep saying how much I love Qiutong, but I dare not pay too much besides money.In fact, I feel that my psychology at the moment is very contradictory. On the one hand, I want to see the expected result, on the other hand, I have to despise summer after seeing the result.

 Chapter 1692

    "Well If you think about it Think twice before you leap... " I said.


    Summer can''t help nodding, frowning slightly, looking at me.


    "In fact, you''d better consult with the old man before you make a decision about it!" I said.


    Summer looks at me in silence.


    I also look at the summer in silence.


    Half a day, summer said: "brother, I want to ask you a question."


    "Ask!" I said.


    "I want to ask you, you are me, you are in my position, facing today''s things, what will you do? Will you insist or hesitate or give up? " Summer said.


    I said, "I''m not you!"


    "Suppose it is?" Summer said stubbornly.


    I said, "I can''t answer that question!"


    "Why?" Summer said.


    "Because I actually know that you are hesitating now. You have some worries and fears, but you don''t want to give up. I told you my choice. I''m afraid it will interfere with your thinking and make you misunderstand!"


    Summer pondered for a moment: "I know what kind of choice you are going to make. Don''t answer me."


    Summer is a wise man. He knows what I mean.


    "Yes, yes, I''m hesitating. What you said just now really made me afraid and worried. Even if I didn''t worry about my own life, I would be responsible for the group and my family. I just thought about it. What you said about Li Shun''s temper and character should be true. It''s similar to what I initially understood. He can do things like that."


    Summer continued: "but even so, I don''t want to give up easily, and I will continue my persistence and efforts. I believe in one word: Kung Fu can live up to those who want to. The reason why I insist on it is because I believe that Li Shun and Qiu Tong will never have a result in the end. Li Shun''s current situation determines this So, even if I don''t talk about this with Li Shun at present, in the future Of course, there may be no need to talk about it in the future. "


    I said: "I can understand your meaning as you curse Li Shun to die early?"


    Summer a Leng, busy shaking his head: "I did not mean that, I just made their own objective analysis!"


    I sneered: "brother Xia, you have said so much to me today. Don''t you worry that I will tell Li Shun these words even if I don''t act as a middleman for you?"


    Summer''s face slightly changed, and then smile, confidently looking at me: "you will not."


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because I know your character and personality, you will not do such a thing!" Summer said with certainty.


    "Do you believe that?" I said.


    "Yes, I firmly believe that it''s not flattery, but an objective evaluation of you!" "And I''m so convinced, not only because of your character and character, but also because of your relationship with my dad," summer said


    Summer is a good time to look at problems, and I got to the point. I sighed, "well, you win!"


    Summer looked at me straight, suddenly said: "in fact, you also like Qiutong!"


    I am a Zheng, looking at the summer.


    "I have a feeling about this, but you have no chance, because you are going to marry Haizhu soon!" Summer shows a sly smile.


    I slowly nodded to the summer: "brother, you are very smart. You used to say I am smart, but now I find that you are much smarter than me. I admire your wisdom and intelligence."


    "Summer said:" I can understand that you are satirizing me


    "Yes." I nodded, lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls and glared at the summer.


    Summer to see me this look, slightly a Zheng, do not speak.


    After dinner, summer and I broke up, summer said to me: "brother, thank you!"


    I said, "thank me for what?"


    Summer smile: "you know."


    It seems that summer means a lot to thank me.


    I said, "thank me really?"


    Summer nodded seriously, "I mean it, I really want to thank you..."


    I said, "well, I''ll take it!"


    Summer is a smile, leave.


    I don''t know how, my mood at this time suddenly with bad very chaotic, low to the extreme.


    If the mind is in disorder, everything will be in disorder.


    Walking on the streets of the city in the night, walking on the snowmelt frozen hard slippery sidewalk, I look up at the deep night sky.


    The night sky is hazy.


    Ignorant, it seems to hear a voice said: guard your heart, than guard all of you, because the harvest of your life, are born from the heart. We don''t have to ask how many bumps we have to go through in life, because no matter in good or bad times, life will always come and go according to its ups and downs. We just need to face it with a calm heart and a confident face, optimistic and open-minded


    My heartHow to protect my heart, who will protect it with me?


    With a slight sigh, he lowered his head and moved forward slowly.


    A song came from the cold street: sitting alone on the corner of the road, the cold wind wakes up, silently accompanying my lonely shadow, just want to hold him tightly, tell the bitterness, and think of the past at this moment; in my heart, I rush forward bravely, put aside the reality without worry, as if I have everything around me, seemingly to build a gap with others; I fill the empty glass with spirits, and wash away the sadness with the wine ¡­¡­


    Along with the song, I''m moving forward


    Is walking, received a call from Lin Yaru.


    "Brother Yi, sister Haizhu''s mood seems very abnormal today!" Lin Yaru said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Sister Haizhu is now alone in the office, feeling her mood suddenly very low and very depressed. She has been staying from the afternoon until now, and she hasn''t eaten dinner. No one is allowed to go in with the door closed. Everyone is worried about her." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh What''s the matter? " I said.


    "I don''t know. I asked her tentatively. She didn''t say anything." Lin Yaru said.


    I can''t help but frown: "Oh, if she doesn''t say it, you have no different awareness?"


    Lin Yaru was silent for a while and said, "brother Yi, sister Haizhu is very busy recently."


    "I know she''s busy." I said.


    "When I say she''s busy, I don''t just mean she''s busy preparing for your wedding." Lin Yaru said.


    "What do you mean?" I said.


    "Sister Haizhu often flies to Beijing recently. Sometimes she goes the first day and comes back the next day. Sometimes she goes in the morning and comes back in the afternoon." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh Fly to Beijing What are you doing? " I said.


    "No, but I don''t think it''s business." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh..." I frowned.


    "I''m calling to ask for your instructions." Lin Yaru said.


    "For what?" I said.


    "Do you want to investigate?" Lin Yaru said.


    "Why ask for instructions?" I said.


    "Because it''s sister Haizhu''s private affair, it seems that it has nothing to do with our official business!" Lin Yaru said.


    I listen to Lin Yaru say reasonable, said: "do not."


    "Yes Lin Yaru replied.


    I thought about it and said, "wait for my instructions."


    "Yes Lin Yaru said.


    Haizhu has never told me about her recent trip to Beijing. I don''t know what she''s up to. Although she didn''t tell me, I don''t want Lin Yaru to investigate. If the husband and wife get to this point, it will be very chilling. Although I know Haizhu often tracks my whereabouts through mobile phone positioning, I don''t want to do it.


    I think maybe Haizhu will tell me sooner or later.


    Haizhu is becoming more and more independent now. There are many things she can do without discussing with me.


    I took a taxi back to the dormitory and then called Haizhu office.


    The phone is soon connected, Haizhu is still in the office.


    "Zhu, it''s me..." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu let out a sound, which seemed to be powerless.


    "Working overtime?" I said.


    "No She replied.


    "Have you had dinner?" I asked again.


    "No


    "What are you doing in the office? Why don''t you have dinner? " I said.


    Haizhu doesn''t talk.


    "Speak, Zhu!" I''m a little anxious and a little upset.


    Haizhu still does not speak, but vaguely hear her sobbing voice.


    "Zhu, what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s the matter? " I was more anxious and more uneasy.


    Haizhu finally opened her mouth and sobbed, "brother, I''ve been cheated."


    On hearing this, my heart clapped.


    "Cheated? What''s been cheated of? By whom? How did you get cheated? " I asked a series of questions, my heart is a little nervous.


    "By I was cheated by a man who claimed to be the nephew of the Vice Minister of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee. I cheated five million yuan! " Haizhu said.


    I am a Leng, Central Organization Department, vice minister, nephew? Where and where is this? How did Haizhu get involved with the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee? Besides, he was cheated by 5 million yuan, which is a big figure for Haizhu. Haizhu''s money is different from Li Shun''s money. Every point is hard-earned money, which is earned by a little hard work.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me more about it." I said.


    Haizhu is crying and speechless. I patiently wait for her to calm down, and then listen to her tell the whole story off and on


    It turns out that Haizhu has been transferring me back to ningzhou without telling me recently. Knowing that I would not give up my job in Xinghai and would not resign from public office, she decided to transfer me from Xinghai to ningzhou before and after marriage, so that I could stay with her after marriage without separation.In order to achieve this goal, Haizhu tried her best and secretly inquired about the way. She knew that it was very difficult to transfer work across provinces. For people like us who had nothing to do with it, it was difficult to get to the top of the blue sky.


    Haizhu and Cao Li are in frequent contact. Once when they talk on the phone, Haizhu shows this meaning, saying that she is willing to spend as much as I can do my organizational relationship in ningzhou. The speaker didn''t mean it, but the listener meant it. Cao Li kept it in mind.


    A week later, Cao Li called Haizhu and said that she happened to know a senior official''s relative. She said that he was the nephew of a vice minister of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee, or his own nephew. It is said that he was very capable and had a hard relationship. Cao Li said that she was going through the transfer procedures for one of her own cousins through her nephew. She was transferred from Benxi to the provincial unit. The man was going to stay in Xinghai for one day. Cao Li asked Haizhu if she would like to ask her nephew to help me with my affairs.


    When Haizhu heard the news, she was overjoyed. She immediately flew to Xinghai. Under Cao Li''s arrangement, she met her nephew, who was introduced by Cao Li.

 Chapter 1693

    The nephew looks like a son of a high-ranking cadre. He has excellent eloquence. He talks about high-level inside stories and gossip. He even talks about the internal structure and functions of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee. He even says the names of several heads of the Organization Department of the provincial Party committee, including those from Liaoning and Zhejiang. He says that he has had dinner with his uncle for several times, and everyone is satisfied Very familiar, very good relationship.


    When we had dinner together, the nephew also picked up his mobile phone and called the director of the cadre bureau of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee. He said that he would return to Beijing in a few days and go to the heavenly family to sing together


    With such a performance, and Cao Li''s trusting attitude, Haizhu could not help believing in it, so she pulled out the transfer for me and asked him for help.


    The nephew pretended not to be willing to pass the buck for a long time. He couldn''t stand Haizhu''s repeated requests and Cao Li''s help. He finally agreed that Haizhu could help Cao Li in the face of being a friend of Cao Li.


    However, my nephew went on to say that this kind of inter provincial transfer is very troublesome. It needs to trouble a lot of people and cost a lot of money. Every link needs to be managed. Even if there is less management, it is not enough.


    He also took Cao Lizheng''s entrustment as an example, saying that even if it is a transfer within the province, because the unit to be settled is the general office of the provincial Party committee. If the unit is good, it will cost at least 2 million to be sure. But my trans provincial transfer costs more. If Haizhu is willing to pay more, he can help. If he has no money or is not willing to bleed, he should not do it I have a plan.


    Haizhu immediately said that as long as I can go to ningzhou, money is not a problem. The nephew asked Haizhu how much she could give at most. Haizhu said that she had more than 5 million idle funds in her hand.


    My nephew''s eyes brightened and patted his thigh. Then he said that as long as Haizhu was willing to bleed, he could help me transfer to the Organization Department of ningzhou municipal Party committee, which is a good unit with a bright future. Now I''m at the section level, so I can be directly appointed as the section chief of the organization department. I can be promoted to the deputy office in less than two years, and I''ll be the head of the ministries and commissions in two years.


    After saying this, my nephew also took out his mobile phone and called the uncle, the Vice Minister of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee, in front of Haizhu and Cao Li. He called the landline number and the area code 010 with hands-free phone. After getting through, my nephew said something about me directly.


    The uncle''s voice sounded very calm. First, he blamed his nephew for being too busy and doing nothing. He couldn''t stand his nephew''s repeated requests. Finally, he reluctantly agreed to say hello to the people in the relevant departments. At the same time, he warned his nephew not to give him any more trouble. His nephew agreed in a series and then hung up.


    Haizhu after listening to the nephew and uncle''s call, more and more convinced, Cao Li is also very happy for Haizhu, at the same time, he told the nephew not to neglect her cousin to do the transfer, nephew also agreed.


    Haizhu that day to the nephew''s account to play a million, as his advance activities of funds.


    After returning to ningzhou, Haizhu kept in touch with his nephew and flew to Beijing several times according to his nephew''s plan. Every time that nephew arranges Haizhu to meet with different people, saying that this is the person entrusted by him. Every time that nephew meets, he will tell Haizhu where my work has been done, and the person who meets is responsible for that piece. Nephew not only says that, but also shows Haizhu some related moves.


    Of course, every time we meet, my nephew will hint Haizhu to pay.


    In this way, after several trips to Beijing, Haizhu poured out five million yuan, which was all the idle funds in her hands.


    The last time I went to Beijing was 10 days ago. My nephew told Haizhu that my transfer procedures had been basically completed, and there was still one last link left. Let Haizhu go back safely and wait for the good news, saying that it would be completed in a week.


    Happy Haizhu came back and waited patiently. Today, it''s the tenth day. The nephew never called Haizhu. There was no news about her transferred career. Haizhu was in a hurry and took the initiative to contact him. However, he found that his mobile phone couldn''t get through. He couldn''t get through anyway.


    Haizhu suddenly felt that something was not right, so she called the petition Office of the Organization Department of the CPC Central Committee to find out if there was such a vice minister. The staff of the petition office told her that there was such a vice minister, but the vice minister was transferred to the SASAC two years ago, and had already been in because of economic problems a year ago.


    Hearing the news, Haizhu is confused and busy calling Cao Li. Unexpectedly, Cao Li is also on the other side of the phone. She says that her cousin has spent 2 million yuan on the transfer, but it hasn''t been completed, and now she can''t find the nephew.


    After listening to Cao Li''s words, Haizhu is full of thunder. I know that both she and Cao Li have met with swindlers. I know that I have been cheated by that nephew, and the five million I have earned has been cheated by swindlers.


    Haizhu was in despair for a moment, so she stayed in the office from the afternoon till now.


    After listening to Haizhu, I stayed for a long time. What hurt me was that Haizhu''s hard-earned money was cheated. What annoyed me was that Haizhu thought he was right and cheated me. I hated that he was a liar. He cheated Haizhu''s hard-earned money under the guise of cunning.


    "Zhu, you How can you be so naive? How can you easily believe a liar''s words? Why don''t you just listen to me and have to mix with Cao Li? " I said."I I I just want you to come back Cao Li Cao Li, she was cheated this time Haizhu said.


    I thought about it and said, "no matter whether Cao Li has been cheated or not, if you didn''t associate with Cao Li as I told you before, you can know that bastard nephew. Can you be cheated?"


    Haizhu stopped talking.


    "You think it''s that simple? How easy do you think it is to transfer across provinces? Besides, I don''t know about my own transfer. Do you think I can go through the procedure without my knowledge? You don''t know the procedure and link of transfer at all. You are so confused that you are cheated by others. You are so dizzy. Why can''t you say hello to me in advance I said.


    "I say hello to you? What do you say? You don''t want to do anything at all. If I say hello to you, it''s in vain. Even if you deliberately delay, obstruct and create obstacles, I don''t say hello to you on purpose. " Haizhu said.


    "Alas..." I sighed.


    "It''s over It''s over I thought I''d give you a surprise before I got married. As a result, everything is over, the transfer is not successful, and five million is gone. " Haizhu murmured, with great depression and despair in her voice.


    "Did you report it?" I asked Haizhu.


    "No Haizhu said.


    "Why not report it?" I said.


    "Cao Li said that since this kind of swindler wanted to cheat people, he must have changed his name and gone nowhere. Maybe he went abroad, and the police couldn''t catch him. Moreover, when this kind of thing spread out, it made people laugh at us for being stupid, and we couldn''t afford to lose this person I think what Cao Li said is reasonable, so I didn''t report it! " Haizhu said.


    "Well, I know," my brain said


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m too stupid. I didn''t transfer you, but I was cheated out of five million. I''m very sad now." Haizhu said, and could not help crying again.


    I comforted Haizhu on the phone. It was not easy for her to stop crying.


    "Zhu, don''t think about it. Have a good rest, have a good meal, work well, live well. We''ll talk about everything after we get married." I said to Haizhu: "this time, it''s like spending money to buy a lesson. Although the price is very expensive, there''s no way to do it. I can only recognize As long as we can accept the lessons, it''s not bad No money can be earned again, as long as people are there, no problem. "


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed, and her voice was still very depressed.


    I know that Haizhu is extremely lost at this time, not only five million, but more importantly, my transfer back to ningzhou is completely lost. This is the place where she feels the most desperate, and the blow to her is far greater than the loss of five million.


    I said: "Zhu, do you know why I called you just now? It''s because your mood this afternoon is so abnormal that they are very upset and worried about you. I called you after Lin Yaru called me.


    "It''s over. Don''t think about it any more. Think about the coming wedding. Think about our marriage. Think about the happy things. Let''s put it on hold. A liar is a liar after all. A villain is a villain after all. A villain always has to have a retribution


    "What you need to do now is to calm down, let yourself calm down, return to normal state, do the current thing well, eat well, drink well, sleep well, you know?"


    "Well, I know, brother. I feel much better after talking to you I''m going to open the door and go out. I''m going to eat! " Haizhu said.


    "That''s good. Let''s go!" I said.


    "Well, brother, do you really want to scold me now?" Haizhu said.


    "I don''t want to scold you, but I want to plug you in and kill you!" I said.


    "Puff - sniff -" Haizhu came out with a cry and a smile: "you - you still have leisure now, are you kidding?"


    "What if you don''t laugh? Is that why you don''t live? You have to cry? " I said: "you are dead because of this. No one sympathizes with you, but you will be laughed at Therefore, no matter what happens, we should learn to be optimistic. We should bury sadness and anger in our hearts. In the face of others, we should always be calm and calm, as well as smile. "


    "Well, I see, brother..." Haizhu said.


    "Now, you go to eat, finish eating, take a bath, have a good sleep, tomorrow, do what you should do!" I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu promised to hang up.


    After I hung up the phone, I sat on the sofa and sighed, lit a cigarette and pondered


    After two cigarettes, I went to take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I picked up my mobile phone and called Lin Yaru.


    "And Haizhu?" I said.


    "Sister Haizhu ate some rice and went back to her room to have a rest." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well..." I then gave Lin Yaru a brief account of what happened.


    "So it is." Lin Yaru said, "brother Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "You immediately start to check Haizhu''s call records tomorrow, find out the nephew''s phone number, and then try to find out the call records of that number, and find out the approximate location of each call of that number." I said."Good." Lin Yaru agreed.


    "Is it difficult?" I said.

 Chapter 1694

    "It''s not very difficult. We have people in Beijing. They can help us then." Lin Yaru said.


    "According to the location of each call of that number, we can find out his activity location and movement law, and try to find his trace and hiding place." I said.


    "Well, good!" Lin Yaru agreed.


    "This matter should be carried out in secret. Don''t let Haizhu know. At the same time, don''t let the other party know." I said, "if necessary, let our team in Beijing cooperate in the investigation."


    Lin Yaru agreed again, and then said: "brother Yi, in fact, I think that Cao Li, who you just said is also a good entry point. Listen to what you just said, I doubt that Cao Li is one of them."


    "You don''t have to worry here. Just do as I tell you." I said.


    "All right!" Lin Yaru said.


    After calling Lin Yaru, I pondered and called Cao Li.


    "How did you think of calling me so late? Hee hee... " Cao Li''s greasy voice came from the phone.


    "I have something to ask you!" I said.


    "I know what you want to ask me!" Cao Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "You must ask Haizhu about being cheated." Cao Li said.


    "Well, yes!" I said: "I listen to Haizhu say, your what cousin, also cheated?"


    "Well Yes Cao Li said in a dejected voice: "my cousin has been cheated by more than 2 million people, and he has lent me more than 800000. To do evil, this damned liar, you have to cut him to pieces!"


    "Haizhu said that you introduced this liar to her?" I said.


    "Yes, that''s right. I introduced her. At that time, I was kind-hearted and wanted to help Haizhu. I really wanted to help her, but where could he be a liar? Haizhu and I believed it. Alas I''m very sad now. I''ve been cheated and lost so much money to Haizhu. I''m sorry to Haizhu. I''m sorry to you... " Cao Li began to cry.


    I said, "don''t cry!"


    "Why?" Cao Li stopped crying immediately.


    I said: "now it''s useless to cry. I''ll find someone to get the money back..."


    "But where to find it? Who knows where the swindler has gone? " Cao Li said: "otherwise, tomorrow I will go to the police!"


    I said: "it''s useless to call the police. When the police catch the swindler, they don''t know how long it will be. Even if they catch him, the swindler will spend all his money What''s more, when we call the police, we all know about it. What''s more, if we know that I want to be transferred, it''s not good. If we lose money, we still can''t do it, which makes people laugh. "


    "Oh, you have a point What shall we do then? " Cao Li said.


    "Well Face matters. I can''t do it. I have to admit it. It''s like spending money on a lesson! " I said.


    "You Do you really think so? That''s five million. Haizhu lost five million! " Cao Li said.


    "What can I do if I don''t know? Unless we can find the person quickly, but where can we find him? I can''t find it. I have to recognize it. " I said.


    "Well I feel very sad. It doesn''t matter if I lose several hundred thousand. The key is that Haizhu is involved. I''m really sad. I''m so sorry for Haizhu. " Cao Li said.


    "Don''t be sad. I''m just calling to comfort you!" I said.


    "Oh, good man, I''m in the dormitory now. Would you come to comfort me?" Cao Li said again.


    "No I said.


    "Where shall I go to you, and shall we comfort each other?" Cao Li said in an ambiguous tone.


    "No, I''m going to sleep! Goodbye I finished and hung up.


    Nothing happened that night.


    The next morning, I was busy in the office. Cao Li came to my office for a walk. Many people came and went to see my office. She didn''t find the opportunity to speak alone and left.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yaru called me: "brother Yi, with the help of his comrades in arms in Beijing, the whereabouts of the swindler has been found."


    "Say -" I didn''t expect Lin Yaru to be so efficient.


    "According to Haizhu sister''s call records, we found the cheater''s phone number, which is Beijing''s mobile phone number. Then the Beijing team called up the person''s call records from the mobile company through internal relations, and determined the location of each call. The Beijing team made a detailed search of each location, and finally determined his residence in Beijing, which is under construction Set 32 outside the main street, a mixed old quadrangle, in the rental house, after secretly investigating, he learned that he had retired a week ago and left here. Lin Yaru said.


    "Where have you been, I don''t know?" I said.


    "I don''t know, but we found that his last call record was in Xinghai, three days ago." Lin Yaru said."In the sea of stars? What''s the position? " I said.


    "Lijiahezi village, Ganjingzi District, is in the northeast corner of the village! No matter how specific it is, we can''t be sure. " Lin Yaru said.


    Lijiahezi village in Ganjingzi District is located at the junction of city and suburb, where a large number of migrant workers live, and the personnel composition is very complex.


    "What are the features of this man? Do you hear me? " I asked Lin Yaru.


    "The main feature is a mole on the right eyebrow, thin, white face, thick lips, height about 1.73 meters." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well, first of all!" I hung up on Lin Yaru.


    I then summoned Fang Aiguo to describe this person''s appearance and asked them to go to lijiahezi village to find out if there is this person and the specific location.


    Fang Aiguo''s work efficiency is also very high. He came back at six o''clock in the evening and said he had heard about it. There is a man who rented a house in lijiahezi village. The house is in the northeast corner of the village. The specific location is the last row. It''s the second one from the East. It''s a two room courtyard. He''s been renting here for about three months. Sometimes he comes and sometimes he doesn''t live often Here, but I''ve been living here for the last few days. I don''t go out during the day.


    "Is he still here?" I said.


    "Yes, I was in the back of the room with a lighted window. I heard a cough in the room. I looked down on the windowsill and saw a man sitting on the sofa smoking. All of a sudden, I saw an obvious mole on his right eyebrow." "Before we left, the man started drinking and watching TV. It is estimated that he will not leave for a while," Fang said


    Hearing this, I can''t help but feel very excited. Damn, it''s not hard. It''s so smooth. The case was solved in less than two days. As long as we catch this nephew, we can''t find the five million, and we can''t find his accomplice. No matter who his backstage is, no matter who he conspires with, then everything will be known.


    I even think that his accomplice undoubtedly has a Cao Li. As for the other accomplices and the background of the incident, it is not easy to speculate.


    It seems that things will come to light soon.


    "Eat first, act at 9 p.m. to catch this dog''s nephew and live!" I gave the order briefly.


    At the same time, I informed my fourth brother of the whole story and the action plan. After listening, the fourth brother did not express any objection.


    I had dinner in Fang Aiguo''s dormitory, and Du Jianguo called for takeout.


    When the takeout arrived, everyone was about to eat when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I felt out my cell phone. It was wood.


    I haven''t been in touch for many days. Why did wood suddenly think of calling me?


    What do you mean?


    I had an accident.


    I answer the phone.


    "Hello, brother Yi..." Wood''s voice was low on the phone.


    "Good, boss Wu." I answered.


    "Is brother Yi free tonight?" Wood said.


    "Oh What''s the matter with boss Wu? " I said.


    "Well, I just came back to Xinghai from other places. I want to invite brother Yi to have a light meal tonight. It''s very impolite to tell him it''s a little late. But I still want to ask brother Yi to give me face. Is it convenient for him?" Wood said.


    "Oh..." I was stunned, and then said: "it''s rare for boss Wu to be gracious. If I decline politely, I won''t give boss Wu face."


    "That''s very good. Thank you very much. I''m in the bright moon private room on the second floor of Dongsheng Hotel on Changchun Road. Brother Yi came directly to..." Wood said.


    "Well, I''ll be there soon." I said.


    Wood hung up.


    Twenty minutes later, I arrived at Dongsheng Hotel and went straight to the private room on the second floor. When I opened the door, only wood was in the room. I didn''t see the emperor, Alai, bodyguards, and Donger.


    It seems that wood came out on his own to have lunch with me.


    The food and wine are ready, just wait for me.


    Seeing me, wood was smiling and even stood up to shake hands with me: "Hey, my brother''s hands are a little cold, aren''t they frozen?"


    I rubbed my hands and laughed: "yes, it''s getting colder and colder."


    "Although it''s very cold, my heart is very warm when I see brother Yi." Wood said.


    "I''m the same. As soon as I see boss Wu, I feel warm like spring breeze!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I can speak more and more!" Wood said.


    "Ha ha Boss Wu is also more and more able to pretend to be forced. " I''m smiling, too.


    Woodskin did not smile for a moment, and said, "when it comes to pretending, I''m afraid I''m not as good as my brother!"


    I said: "what I practice is external skill, and what about you is internal skill. I can''t compare with you who have deep attainments in internal skill."


    "Thank you for your praise!" Wood''s face did not change.


    "They''re all acquaintances. What are you doing? I''ll give you a few compliments. Don''t be proud... " I said."Well, well, I''m not proud. I''ll keep away from arrogance and impatience." Wood said.


    "We should not only guard against arrogance and impetuosity, but also go a step further!" I said.


    "Let''s encourage with you, let''s encourage together!" Wood said.


    "That''s why we should make progress together." I said.


    "It can be said, ha ha Come, sit down, please sit down -- "wood pointed to the next seat.


    I sat down. Wood handed me a cigarette, lit one himself, took two puffs, and then raised his glass: "come on, brother, have a drink, warm up and drive the cold away."


    I raised my glass. Wood did it. I did it.


    Putting down my glass, I said to wood, "why is boss Wu so interested in inviting me to dinner?"

 Chapter 1695

    "I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much!" Wood said.


    "Oh It''s rare. " I said.


    "Don''t you miss me Wood said.


    "Yes, I miss you so much!" I said.


    "That''s it. It seems that I''m right to invite you to dinner tonight. Let''s know how much we miss each other!" Wood laughed.


    I also laughed: "are you busy recently?"


    "Yes, it''s very busy. It''s almost the end of the year. Besides business, there are many customers and friends to visit!" "I''ve been running outside these days," Wood said


    "Well Boss Wu is a big business man. He has many customers, friends and businesses. " I said.


    "I don''t dare to. I''m just a small business. I can''t compare with your public work." Wood said.


    I pointed to wood with a smile: "look, you''re obviously pretending to force me to say that."


    Wood laughed and said, "my brother always talks with such humor that he doesn''t give me any face."


    I said, "I''m afraid you''re asking me to dinner tonight not just to relieve the pain of missing you."


    Wood said: "why not? I''m very concerned about my brother. If I don''t see him for a few days, I''m very concerned about him. "


    I said: "I understand your concern, I also care about you very much!"


    Wood pondered for a moment, then raised his glass again: "brother, have another drink!"


    We had another drink.


    Then wood took two puffs of smoke and said, "it seems that the weather in Xinghai is not very good recently..."


    "Yes, it snows a lot and it''s still cloudy." I said.


    "It seems that there was a heavy snowstorm a few days ago." Wood said.


    "Yes, yes!" I said.


    "It seems that a Shun''s father was ill and hospitalized a few days ago, didn''t he?" Wood added.


    "Yes," I said, "how do you know?"


    "According to Secretary Lei, I heard that he took the team members of the Municipal Public Security Bureau to the hospital to visit the old man in person I know after the event, otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital to see the old man. " "I''m afraid the old man is out of the hospital now," Wood said


    "Yes, I''m discharged from the hospital and I''ve recovered!" I said.


    "That''s good, then I''ll be at ease. Ah, Ah Shun is not in front of the old man and the old lady. I really should do more to care for him, but I''m not good enough... " Wood said.


    "You just have that heart." I said.


    "The old man was hospitalized. Didn''t Ah Shun come back to visit him?" Wood said.


    I said, "are you asking me?"


    "What do you say?" Wood looked at me.


    "I said you were asking yourself." I gave a sneer.


    Wood''s eyes were a little overcast, and then he laughed: "I think ah Shun will come back, certainly, right?"


    I said: "in fact, you know better than anyone Of course you know whether he''s back or not, and you know when he''s back. "


    "How do you say that?" Wood said.


    "What do you say?" I said: "since you remember the recent blizzard, then, on the night of the blizzard, the intersection around the hospital was suddenly blocked by the armed police and special police, and the hospital was surrounded by armed police and special police, you must know?"


    "Oh I''ve heard of that, but I don''t seem to know what''s going on Wood said.


    "I don''t seem to know Ha ha... " I laughed. "Wood, is it funny to keep acting like this?"


    Wood said with a smile: "is it the news that Ah Shun came back? Ah Shun is wanted by the police. Did the police get the information in advance that the armed police and special police were against him? "


    I said: "I don''t know about this. You asked me, but I didn''t find the right person."


    Wood said: "I guess it must be It''s just that I always have a big doubt in my mind. "


    "What mystery?" I said.


    "I heard that the police laid a net around the hospital that night, and the encirclement was full of people. How did the people in the encirclement go out safely? I think it''s strange. " Wood said.


    "Oh, are you curious about this?" I said.


    "Yes, very curious! I''m very curious Wood said.


    "I''m curious, too!" I said with a smile.


    "You know that." Wood looked at me coldly.


    "In fact, you can probably guess But you are asking me again... " I gave the same sneer.


    "I''ve made several guesses, but I''m not sure which one. I''d like to ask you for proof. I think my brother may be able to satisfy my curiosity?" Wood said.


    "Sorry, maybe, I can''t be satisfied!" I said.


    Wood stopped talking and looked straight at me."In fact, there may be someone who can satisfy your curiosity!" I said.


    "Say, who!" Wood said.


    "Lei Zheng!" I said.


    Wood stopped talking again and looked at me.


    "The action that night was arranged by him. It was all his people. I think he must know why he let the people in the encirclement go out. You have a good relationship with him. You can ask him for proof." I said.


    I know that wood will never ask Lei Zheng to prove it. It seems that wood really doesn''t know the truth of Li Shun''s departure that night. He seems to have several kinds of conjectures. Maybe he will also guess that Lei Zheng was coerced into going out, but it can''t be verified. He can only guess.


    Ray is being humiliated. Naturally, he won''t say it, not even wood.


    This also shows that the cooperation and trust between Lei Zheng and wood are not unlimited.


    "You mean, he will know?" Wood kept a close eye on me.


    I said: "I guess, I think maybe he will know. As for whether he knows or not, I don''t know..."


    "In fact, I think you probably know the best, any of you," Wood said


    I said, "you''re really curious. Do you know how important this is to you?"


    "It''s important to satisfy my curiosity." Wood said.


    Although Wood said so, I clearly feel that wood urgently needs to know what happened that night that led to their safe escape. It seems to be very important for him. Does he want to seize Lei Zheng''s pigtail?


    Thinking of this, I don''t know whether I should disclose to wood that ray is being held.


    According to my analysis just now, wood really wants to catch Lei Zheng''s pigtail in secret, which seems to do me no harm. But at the same time, he thinks that maybe wood has another intention, just to create this illusion to mislead me and confuse me. If so, maybe I will fall into his trap.


    Some things that appear to be good for you, but they are often used by the other party, and have the opposite effect.


    After all, in front of the wily wood, I must be highly vigilant. If I am not careful, I will fall into the trap.


    I''ve decided to be cautious and leave it out for the time being.


    I said: "I understand your curiosity. Maybe I should know about it when you treat me to dinner, but I don''t seem to know Do you think I am clear or not? I''m confused myself. Help me. "


    Wood looked straight at me for a few seconds and said, "you''re very slippery, man."


    I said: "actually, I want to give this to you..."


    Wood said: "slippery is a derogatory term. I''ll change it to smart. I think you are really smart!"


    I said: "whether it''s derogatory or commendatory, you''re not as smart as you, and you''re not as smart as you..."


    "Being smart is good, but if you''re too smart, it''s stupid," Wood said


    I said, "yes, cleverness is mistaken by cleverness."


    Wood said, "do you want to encourage me?"


    I said, "yes."


    Wood laughed and raised his glass again. "Well, since my brother says so, let''s not talk about that Blizzard night. Come on, have a drink."


    After drinking the wine, wood said, "brother, we''ve known each other for a long time, haven''t we?"


    I said, "yes..."


    "There''s one question that I''ve been confused about," Wood said


    I said, "say it."


    Wood said: "for a long time, I have been extending an olive branch to my brother, and I have sent out sincere cooperation intention and invitation to my brother many times. However, I have never received any response from my brother, and even my brother is going further and further on the road contrary to me I am very puzzled about this. Why does my brother refuse to cooperate with me all the time? Is it because I lack the mechanism to attract talents or the salary is not high enough? "


    I said: "first of all, thank boss Wu for his high opinion. Second, everyone has his own ambition. Please don''t force it."


    "But I haven''t really given up on my invitation. My door is always open to my brother," Wood said


    I said, "it''s no use."


    Wood said with a smile, "if my brother is really not willing to cooperate with me, then I have a minimum requirement."


    "What requirements?" I said.


    "Stay neutral!" Wood said: "please be neutral. Please behave yourself and be a member of your own system. Go your own way of officialdom. Don''t take part in anything in the world. In other words, please stay away from the world."


    I said, "you think I''m willing to get involved in these things? You think I don''t want to stay away from the world? Fuck - you say it as if I''m so willing to be a gangster. "


    "If you want to leave, if you really want to stay away from the world, I can help you," Wood said! Even in officialdom, I can wish you a hand. "


    I laughed: "after turning a corner, what you mean is that you still want me to cooperate with you, change the name and the statement, which is no different from what you mean just now. The essence is the same I understand that you are not helping me in vain. If you help me out of the circle over there, you will pull me into another circle in a moment, and even make me sink deeper. It''s so easy for you to coax me when I''m a three-year-old. "Wood grinned, his eyes chilly.

 Chapter 1696

    After a moment''s silence, wood continued, "I''ll tell you a story."


    I said, "you can tell stories. It''s not easy. Tell them."


    "Many, many years ago, there was a rainstorm," Wood said. The rainstorm continued for many days, but it still didn''t seem to stop. As a result, the water in the gullied Lake rose. The surging water flooded farmland, houses and, of course, a fisherman''s home. Although the boat at home has been washed away, the fishermen rely on their familiarity with the nature of the water and paddle their arms desperately to swim in the vast water.


    "He is a devout believer in God. In the past, before his home was engulfed by floods, he prayed to God every day and listened attentively to God''s voice. Now that he was in trouble, he believed that God would come to save him. He said to himself: I will insist, I will wait for God to save me, help me out of suffering


    "Just thinking, a big ship is coming ahead. The people on the boat saw the fishermen struggling in the water, so they said to him: come on, swim here! We''ll pull you up. The fisherman looked at the people on the boat, shook his head and said: No, I won''t get on the boat! I''m waiting for God to save me. When the people on the boat saw that it was useless to talk to him for a long time, they no longer insisted and drove away.


    "At this time, the fishermen began to feel a little tired, and their hands were not as powerful as before. However, he still said to himself: I want to insist, I want to believe in God. God will come to save me. Just as he was trying to cheer himself up, a small fishing boat he used to be very familiar with rowed to his side.


    "The people on the boat said to him: Although my boat is smaller, it can be squeezed. I''ll pull you up! The fisherman looked at the people on the boat and said, "no, I won''t get on the boat! I''m waiting for God to save me. Seeing how persistent he was, the people on board shook their heads and left.


    "At this moment, the fisherman has already felt very hard. He feels that he will soon be engulfed by the water. However, he still believed in God. He gritted his teeth and said to himself: I will persist. I can''t lose faith in God. I''m waiting for God to save me! Just as he was about to despair, a smaller boat appeared in front of him.


    "The people on board said to him," my boat is too small to squeeze any more people. But I have a board here. I''ll give it to you. You can lie on top of it. The fisherman looked at the people on the boat and said with a bitter smile: No, I don''t want to. I''m waiting for God to save me! As the plank floated away with the running water, the people on board shook their heads and left.


    "As time goes by, the fishermen''s strength is getting worse and worse. When he was dying, he said indignantly: Oh, I am a believer of God. You are so helpless. I must have a good theory with you.


    "In this way, the fisherman came to another world and met the God he once worshipped. He angrily asked God: God, you are omnipotent master. I am your faithful believer. Why did you save all things in the world, but you were so indifferent to me. Seeing me struggling in the flood, you refused to help me?


    "God looked at the fishermen and said," I love every one of my faithful believers and work hard to redeem them. I once gave you a big boat, a fishing boat and a big board, but you refused them. Don''t you remember all that


    At this point, wood stopped and looked at me.


    I said: "you mean, I am the fisherman, you are the God, you give me opportunities again and again, but I refuse every time, and the chance that you give me opportunities will be smaller and smaller, and my road will be narrower and narrower, right?"


    Wood looked at me and said, "in fact, I''m not your God, I''m God''s messenger. God''s way to save people is to make people grasp the opportunities they can save themselves. The real God of man is everyone himself! All the opportunities I give you are given by God. I am entrusted by God to you, but if you can''t grasp them, you will regret them in the end


    "When you feel that you still need opportunities, a better future, a better life and a better future, don''t forget to always say no to the kindness of others. Maybe it''s a turning point. Maybe it''s such an inadvertent opportunity that you can change your future from now on. In a word, brother Yi, what you are rejecting now is probably the chance to change your life. Once the chance is lost, it may never come back. "


    I nodded: "thank you for reminding boss Wu, I remember your words."


    "It''s not enough just to remember, but to take practical action..." Wood said.


    I laughed: "then you can wait You may not see it in your lifetime. "


    "Maybe it should be your lifetime." Wood''s voice was a little fierce. I was just stunned, but then he laughed again: "ha ha, OK, let''s not talk about this We continue to drink. "


    After a few more drinks, wood said, "are you getting married soon?"


    I said, "you''re so well informed!"


    "Oh, how can I not know such a good and happy event," Wood saidI said, "isn''t that your eye liner you have installed in my girlfriend in ningzhou?"


    Wood did not change his face: "brother Yi is joking with me again How could I do such a shameful thing. "


    "You can hear me joking with you. It''s not easy!" I said.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi, when you are about to get married, I think if you have the chance, I will give you a big gift." Wood said.


    I''m a little surprised to hear that. What do you mean by the chance to give me a big gift?


    I looked into wood''s eyes to see something in them, but wood looked down at the table instead of me.


    I looked at the time. It''s more than 8 o''clock. I can''t continue to grind my teeth with wood. I''m going to do my business.


    "Boss Wu, I''m so sorry. I have to work overtime tonight. I can''t continue drinking and chatting. I have to leave first Before I leave, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for your hospitality tonight! " I said, raising my glass.


    Wood looked up at me. "Oh, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Yes." I said.


    "Are you sure you want to work overtime tonight?" Wood added.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Are you sure you want to work overtime in person tonight?" Wood asked me again.


    I laughed: "nonsense! Yes


    Wood sighed: "well, then I won''t send you. After dinner, I wanted to ask you to have tea. It seems that I can only go by myself."


    "If you taste tea alone, it tastes better. I won''t accompany you." After the last drink, I gave wood a bow, stood up, turned and left.


    When I got to the door, I took the opportunity of closing the door and looked back at woody. Woody''s face suddenly looked a little ferocious


    My heart beat and I left.


    After going back, I immediately took Fang Aiguo and the four of them to Lijia Hezi. Du Jianguo got a small van. We changed our night clothes and put on a black mask. To be on the safe side, and to prevent accidents, each one has a silent pistol and a military dagger.


    The car stopped outside lijiahezi village. Everyone got off. I took Fang Aiguo, Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua into the village to catch people. Du Jianguo drove outside the village and waited.


    On winter evenings, the village is quiet, and few people can be seen on the street. Except for one main street with street lights, the other places are dark.


    Under the leadership of Fang Aiguo, we quickly ran to the bungalow where our nephew was hiding.


    Soon came to the cottage door, dark and quiet around.


    Fang Aiguo first went around to inquire, and soon came back. He told me in a low voice that there was no abnormal situation around him. At the same time, he told me that he saw from the back window that the nephew was lying in bed with his head covered and the TV was still on.


    It seems that everything is normal.


    I immediately assigned the task. Zhou Dajun went to the back of the house to guard. At the same time, if my nephew ran from the back window, he was responsible for blocking. Yang Xinhua was responsible for guarding at the gate. At the same time, in case the nephew escaped from here, Fang Aiguo and I were responsible for going in and directly arresting people. I first went over the wall into the yard, opened the door, and then went in with Fang Aiguo. After going in, I kicked open the door and rushed to the bedside, pressed my nephew and knocked him unconscious and tied him up. Then Fang Aiguo packed him in with the prepared sack, and we evacuated directly to Du Jianguo''s car outside the village to leave here quickly.


    There was a faint sound of the TV in the room, looking at the light in the door.


    Everything is ready, I looked at the wall, how high a person.


    I took a breath, and my body jumped slightly -


    suddenly I felt that my feet were pulled down with great force. I could not help falling back to the ground, making a sound of "Putong -" and then I saw a shadow beside me.


    I am a Leng, and Zhou Da military patriotic just about to start on the shadow, the man hastily whispered: "it''s me!"


    This is the voice of the fourth brother. Why did the fourth brother come all of a sudden.


    I was just about to ask my fourth brother. He held us back a few steps, and then whispered: "leave here quickly, the people in the house are dead, and there are ambush police in the yard -"


    I was stunned, and I didn''t have time to think about it. At once, the other party said: "go -"


    as soon as the voice dropped, the courtyard door was suddenly opened, and then someone rushed out, at the same time I also saw some shadows plop over the wall one after another from the yard. The landing people rushed to us without saying a word -


    obviously, it''s too late to leave cleanly. Although there are countless people on the other side, there are about 20 people. It''s not known if they have backup.


    I quickly made a decision and said, "stick it up, fight close to it -"


    I know that at this time, only close to the melee can we not give the other side the chance to shoot. Similarly, we can not shoot to prevent our own people from being hurt.


    As soon as the words fell, we rushed to each other quickly. Fang Aiguo whistled, and Zhou Dajun, who was on guard behind the house, also rushed.


    Immediately, a scuffle began. We could only rely on our fists. Of course, we also had our backhand and military daggers.Obviously, the other side didn''t expect us to rush instead of running. If we ran, they would have a chance to shoot, but now they can''t shoot.


    In the dark, a fight began, and the weapons of both sides were useless.

 Chapter 1697

    From the other party''s clothes, it''s obviously Swat.


    The other side was obviously well-trained. After a short period of confusion, they immediately calmed down, surrounded us separately and began to attack.


    Both sides were silent and did not seem to want to disturb the surrounding residents.


    There are five of us, four or five of us attacking one of us.


    A fierce battle has begun. Although there are many people on the other side, we are not timid. As long as we don''t use guns, we are not afraid of anything.


    Although there were many people on the other side, although several of them beat us, the long guns they carried on their bodies obviously became a burden, and the movement was very inconvenient.


    Although these special police officers have been trained, their Kung Fu is obviously one grade worse than ours. Five of them besieged me, but only ten rounds, gave me the chance to knock down two. I attack the main parts of their limbs and joints, I do not want to hit the key, do not want their lives, no injustice, no hatred, why?


    Both of them were dislocated when I knocked them down. When they hit me with a fist, I caught them head-on with my palm. Then I grabbed each other''s wrists and twisted them in the opposite direction. When I heard a click, I let them go, and then I let them fall to the ground with my belly.


    Of course, when I knocked them down, I was also boxed by another attacker. I had two feet in my back and was hit by the butt of a gun once. It was very painful.


    I know that we can''t love to fight at this time. The longer the time is, the worse it will be for us.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!" I said to them as I played.


    At this time, a special police officer gave a low roar and jumped up to kick me with flying legs. The action was very good-looking, but it was not practical. I took advantage of the situation and grabbed his ankle. Then I turned his man around and swept to the other two people. Then, as soon as I let go, the man flew out and went straight to the two people. The two people went to pick him up and three people fell together .


    I quickly ran to them and pressed them directly. At the same time, I waved my hand and hit them on their temples. They all fainted.


    At this time, there were incessant shouts and screams from all around, and the fourth brother Fang Aiguo and they were also succeeding.


    As the battle progressed, more and more people were knocked down by us, and we gradually gained the upper hand.


    At this time, a van came quickly, Shua - stopped on the road nearby, Du Jianguo yelled to us: "get on the bus, there are police driving here outside the village --"


    "withdraw --" I said, grabbing a special police officer from the ground, blocking his neck to protect his body, waving everyone to the car.


    After we got together, we immediately moved to the car, fighting and moving.


    Pushed to the car, Fang Aiguo opened the door, Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua four brothers all got on the car, Fang Aiguo also went in, I caught the special police officer and retreated to the door, the special police officer who was not knocked down then rushed over, carrying a gun. But they didn''t dare shoot because I had hostages.


    Then I got on the car directly and dragged the special police officer into the car. As soon as Du Jianguo stepped on the gas, the car sped away.


    "The way to the back mountain, not the way to the back mountain, there are police there!" Fourth brother said.


    Du Jianguo directly hit the steering wheel, and the car quickly went straight to the back of the mountain.


    Fast into the mountains, I asked Du Jianguo to slow down, and then pushed the special police officer out of the car, the car directly into the dark mountain.


    "Damn, what''s going on? I was waiting for you outside the village when I vaguely heard a fight started on your side. Then I saw a bunch of police lights flashing in the distance and coming here I''m driving here in a hurry. " Du Jianguo said while driving.


    I didn''t answer Du Jianguo''s words. I looked at Fang Guoguo, Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua and his fourth brother: "are you hurt?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "No."


    I was relieved, and then looked at the fourth brother: "fourth brother, what''s the matter? What are you doing here? "


    The fourth brother said: "I don''t feel at ease to know that you have an action tonight. I arrived a little earlier. I thought that if possible, I would take the swindler away and give it to you directly, so as not to let you go again. As a result, after I came, I went into the room and found that the guy was lying on the bed motionless. I went closer to see that there was blood in the bed and the quilt. The guy had been cut his throat. Touch his body, it''s still hot. It''s estimated that he was cut his throat for a while.


    "I immediately went over the wall and didn''t go far. I found that a group of dark shadows from the back of the village came straight to the yard in good order, all armed with guns. I saw that the costumes were special police officers. They were all armed. I hid nearby and watched. I found that they never came out after they entered the courtyard, and then the courtyard door was closed


    "I didn''t feel right at this time, so I went around the village to see if there was any other movement. Then I came back to the yard and met you. I just met you and you were going to climb over the wall. As soon as I couldn''t see it, I just pulled you down I didn''t expect that you landed and were heard by the police. As soon as they saw that we were going, they rushed out. "


    After listening to the fourth brother, I frowned and felt a great confusion. How could the police know that we are going to arrest someone tonight? How could this man be killed before we arrived? Who killed this man? What''s the purpose of these police ambushes here? Is there any mysterious inside story behind this nephew''s fraud?At the same time, it suddenly occurred to me that wood invited me to dinner tonight, and what Wood said during the dinner


    I told my fourth brother the confusion in my heart. He thought for a long time and said, "maybe we can analyze it like this and exclude the motive and behind the scenes of the liar for the time being. Just looking at the action just now, it seems that we can think that someone has been paying close attention to you looking for the details of the investigation of the liar. I know that you must find a way to find the liar, I know that you can find this liar by some means, and I know that you must catch this liar


    "Then, I''ll kill the liar before you. On the one hand, I''ll kill people and cover up the evidence of the real intention. On the other hand, I''ll collude with the police to set up an ambush. When you come here, once you enter the house, they can immediately shoot you to death, and then call you a bandit, a murderer and kill the nephew afterwards And he was shot on the spot Maybe that should be their ultimate goal tonight. "


    I said: "if you say that, then the swindler is not so simple. He is not just a little swindler. The purpose of his swindle is not only for money. There must be someone behind him. The purpose of that person is not to swindle money, but also for a more far-reaching purpose. The purpose is to kill Fang Aiguo and me If there is no accident, I think it should be... "


    I stopped and didn''t say wood''s name.


    The fourth brother nodded and said: "maybe there is another possibility that this nephew himself is indeed a liar. His intention is to conspire with Cao Li to cheat Haizhu. However, because of the relationship between Cao Li and wood, wood knows about it, so wood takes advantage of this opportunity to achieve his goal.


    "The swindler''s step-by-step plan has been realized, and wood has been paying close attention to it in secret, but still, until the swindler succeeds. Wood knew that you would not give up and that you would follow up. He was also closely watching your every move. He found that you had found out the whereabouts of your nephew and that you would bring someone to catch him, so he designed an ambush.


    "In other words, he successfully used his nephew''s scam to carry out his plan. It seems that while using this scam to carry out his plan, he also wants to protect the conspirator of the scam, Cao Li, whom you have always suspected. So even for this reason, he wants to kill his nephew. Of course, the main purpose of killing him is to put you to death


    "And the five million, or the cheaters and conspirators have already divided up, if not, then the money will always be on the cheaters, I feel that the latter is very likely, because things have not subsided, they will watch the development of the situation, and then divide up the money when things are stable, which is in line with the logic of doing things.


    "If it''s the latter, the money must have been taken away by the murderer. If it''s cash, take it with you. If it''s on the card, ask for the password and bring a wireless mobile card reader to verify it If the money was taken away by the murderer, Cao Li would never get it, because wood would never let Cao Li know that the liar was arranged to be killed by him. Cao Li could only think that it was an accident. When his nephew met the robber, he could only admit his bad luck.


    "Of course, all we''re talking about now is analysis without any clear evidence. Although we think it must have something to do with wood, and we know that wood arranged for the nephew to be killed, we can''t do anything about it Although we all suspect that Cao Li and the swindler are conspirators, we can only suspect that Cao Li can not be identified because his nephew was killed without proof. "


    Listening to the analysis of the fourth brother, I remember a sentence that wood said when he mentioned that I was going to get married: if I have a chance, I will give you a big gift.


    Suddenly wake up, wood means that if you can survive tonight, then you have a chance to get married, then I will give you a wedding gift. In other words, wood has made careful arrangements for everything tonight.


    He invited me to dinner with a clear purpose: first, to paralyze me with a smoke bomb; second, to continue to woo me; third, if I still don''t follow him, he will continue to implement his plan; third, wood also wants to verify whether I will personally participate in this operation tonight, so he asked repeatedly before leaving: are you sure you want to work overtime tonight, are you sure I have to work overtime myself tonight.


    This analysis, everything is much clearer, wood planned and directed the action tonight, of course, Lei Zheng''s close cooperation.


    But for the fourth brother''s arrival in time, Fang Aiguo and I might have been the ghost of the special police, and they would have been shot in lijiahezi.

 Chapter 1698

    Fourth brother is really my timely rain.


    At the same time, I agree with the fourth brother''s analysis of the identity and background of the swindler just now. Wood is unlikely to personally direct such a scam. Five million is a drizzle for wood, which is not worth his thinking at all. Only Cao Li can come up with such a clumsy way to deceive a woman like Haizhu.


    In other words, the scam of Cao Li and his nephew was easily used by wood. Wood sublimated and transformed the economic version of the scam into an upgraded luxury version. The power of the upgraded luxury version is much greater than before, and the purpose and significance are much deeper.


    But even if I feel that Cao Li participated in the scam and is a conspirator, my nephew has died without proof. Even if I understand in my heart, I can''t do anything to Cao Li.


    At the same time, I also want to say that if I really catch my nephew, I may not be sure to kill Cao Li completely. Maybe now is not the time.


    Now it seems to me that wood is gradually losing patience with me and Li Shun. He won''t let go of any chance to make Li Shun his enemy.


    Of course, the latest action may only be the skin, but the bigger one is still behind. He knows that if I want to completely eliminate Li Shun''s threat to himself, as long as I insist on not cooperating with him, as long as I insist on following Li Shun, I must get rid of him.


    Tonight''s winery and action is not only a trial, but also a practice, but also a vague warning, a warning to me. Success is practice, failure is warning.


    Woody is really pervasive. While I am paying attention to him, he is always monitoring and paying attention to me.


    Of course, what will wood do in the future is unknown.


    Just thinking about it, Fang Aiguo looked back and cried, "there''s a police car behind. They''re coming."


    I look back, behind a string of lights flashing, the police really chase.


    Our van is obviously not as fast as the police car. The police car is gradually approaching us.


    "Prepare weapons The headlights of police cars I said.


    "Well, come on." Fang Aiguo said with ease. He pulled out his pistol, opened the window, leaned out of the car, aimed his gun at the police car behind him, and said: "Jianguo, slow down, it''s easy to fight when you get close."


    Du Jianguo slowed down. Fang Aiguo aimed his gun and fired two shots in a row. My fourth brother and I looked back and saw that the light of the police car in front of us was extinguished immediately. The police car without light was like a blind Collider and plunged into the woods by the side of the road.


    The police car behind continued to catch up, and began to shoot at the same time. The bullets hit the car body and made a harsh sound.


    "It''s my turn." Zhou Dajun said, he also leaned out of the car, raised his pistol and aimed back. After hearing two shots, the police car that followed was also knocked out of the headlights and arched into the ditch.


    "Good shot!" Four elder brothers praised a sentence.


    I can''t help but praise it secretly. Indeed, the special combat team brought by Lao Qin is good.


    Another police car came up.


    "I''ll take care of that." Yang Xinhua said, leaned out, leaned out hard, raised his gun to aim back, and said, "I''ll find an oblique angle and hit its tire."


    After a few shots, the police car in the back was hit by the front tire, and the car rolled over on the road. The police car in the back couldn''t stop, so it directly hit the road, and the road was blocked.


    Du Jianguo stepped on the accelerator, our car sped away, and the police cars behind were thrown away.


    After driving for a long time, there was a dark sea on the side of the road in front of us. We arrived at the seaside.


    The fourth brother said at this time: "there is only one exit in this road. The road ahead must be blocked. Let''s abandon the car and walk!"


    Du Jianguo stopped, we pushed the car into the sea, and then the fourth brother said, "we go down the hill through the path from here."


    Under the leadership of the fourth brother, we went straight down the mountain through a thick forest.


    After going down the mountain, we walked into the city and walked for a long time. Sure enough, we saw a lot of fully armed police wandering at the exit of the back mountain road.


    We didn''t stop. We took off our night clothes and threw them into a tree pit to bury them. Then we went straight through the woods and headed for the outer ring road. When we got to the outer ring road, we saw a taxi and took a taxi to leave.


    Back in the dormitory, I took a bath. I was about to smoke when my cell phone rang. It was wood''s phone again.


    "Brother Yi, have you finished your shift?" Wood''s voice.


    "Yes, I''ve just finished my shift and arrived at the dormitory!" I said while looking at the following table, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "I''m still drinking tea in the teahouse. Would you like to join me?" Wood said.


    "OK, no problem!" I said.


    "I''m in the sanpintang teahouse at the east end of Jianning Road, the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor!" Wood said and hung up.


    I''ll just get dressed and take a taxi.


    When he got to the teahouse and entered the room, wood was still enjoying the tea himself.


    I sat directly across from him, and wood looked at me: "brother, it''s hard to work overtime, isn''t it?"I laughed: "OK, I''m used to it."


    "Do you often work overtime?" Wood said.


    "Generally, not often, but it''s the end of the year recently, and it''s a big booking season, so overtime is a common thing!" I said.


    "Where did you work overtime?" Wood said.


    I said, "what? Interrogate me? "


    Wood said: "dare, dare, just when I came to the teahouse, just passing by your unit, I saw your office window with black light."


    I said, "isn''t it normal for me to work overtime in the evening. I usually don''t work in the office. I work in the statistics room of each station or company. Sometimes I go to the sorting room of the printing factory. For example, tonight, I first stay in the office for a few minutes, and then I go to the statistics room of the company, where the statisticians are working overtime I went over and looked. "


    "Oh Well, I''m a layman. I don''t understand. Maybe I should believe you. " Wood said.


    "Do you have any reason not to believe it?" I kept a close eye on wood.


    "Do you need a reason why I don''t believe it?" Wood looked at me with ease.


    "Ha ha..." Anyway, I believe it or not


    Wood also laughed: "it seems that whether I believe it or not, I have no choice."


    I said, "it''s your business. I have no right to decide."


    Wood looked at me, silent for a long time, and then began to laugh strangely.


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wood said, "I laugh at you as a blessed man Ah, blessed people don''t fall into a land without happiness Ike, you always have a lot that I can''t think of


    I sneered and said, "what? Disappointed? Lost? "


    "How do you say that?" Wood said


    I said, "you know that."


    Wood said, "do you want me to know?"


    I said, "you know it all the time. You know it all the night."


    Wood said with a deep smile, "you are very smart. In fact, if you can say this, it means that you have a number of people. However, compared with me, you are obviously not as good as I have."


    I said, "wood, don''t keep your mouth shut. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    Wood said, "well, let''s go straight ahead and say what you want. Say it."


    I was stunned and said: "fuck, you let me say what you fuckin ''did, you let me say, you son of a bitch, I''ll kill you, do you believe it?"


    "Asshole -" wood suddenly got angry and raised his voice: "Ike, you don''t want your face, do you? Dare to face my mouth so crazy, with you, you can kill me? I tell you, it''s here. If you dare to touch me, you will regret it immediately, and you will die without a place to die! "


    As soon as wood''s voice fell, I heard a slight movement behind me. Looking back, two black guns pointed at me behind the screen.


    Damn it, although he can''t see wood''s people, he''s really ready.


    I looked at wood for a while, then laughed: "why, I scolded you so badly? Angry? It''s really eye opening that boss Wu, who has such deep practice, should be angry. "


    Wood pointed to me and said, "Ike, I tell you, your head is mine. It''s deposited on your neck for the time being. Although you''ve escaped one disaster after another, in the end, as long as you are stubborn, your head will move."


    I said, "Oh, I''m so scared I''m timid. Boss Wu, don''t scare me, OK? What''s more, my head is clearly mine. How can it be yours? "


    Wood sneered and said nothing.


    I said, "speak -"


    wood lit a cigarette, took a few puffs, took a deep breath, then returned to normal, looked at me and said, "well, I don''t agree with you. Let''s continue to have tea."


    I laughed and continued to drink tea.


    I know that at this time, the two muzzles behind me have been pointing at me.


    I said to wood, "invite me to tea. Is it necessary to point a gun at it? Isn''t it too impolite to be a guest? "


    Wood waved. I looked back. The muzzle was gone.


    I shook my head: "Oh, it''s much more comfortable."


    Wood looked at me and suddenly began to laugh, a little gloomy.


    I said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wood continued, "do you know what I''m calling you for tea tonight?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Wood said, "remember I had a word with you at dinner tonight?"


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "I said at the time that I would give you a big gift if I had a chance when your wedding was coming," Wood said


    "I remember." I said.


    "Well..." Wood nodded. "Now, I think, maybe I have a chance."With that, wood took a red envelope from his body and handed it to me: "open it and have a look."


    I took it over and opened it. It was a bank card with a password on the back.


    I laughed: "I don''t know the value of boss Wu''s generous gift?"


    Woody looked at me with a smile and said slowly, "I''ll tell you, Mr. Ike, there''s five million in it!"


    Hearing this, I was shocked.

 Chapter 1699

    At this time, the first reaction in my mind is: my fourth brother and I are right in our analysis tonight. This scam has something to do with wood. Wood has upgraded the scam and made it. The five million Haizhu was cheated out of fell into wood''s hands.


    Just, why does wood want to give me this money by sending wedding gifts? What''s Wood''s intention?


    I quickly calmed down and looked at wood: "five million Why is boss Wu so generous? Is this gift too heavy? "


    "How many, not many!" Wood said, "brother Yi and I are predestined friends. For those who are predestined friends, is it more than five million?"


    I said: "to boss Wu, five million is a drizzle, but to a salaried person like me, it''s an astronomical number. Boss Wu has given me such a big gift. How can I bear it? You''ve given me so many seals this time. When you have a wedding, how much should I give you? "


    "I don''t need you to return it. I''m not going to ask you to return it." Wood said.


    "Is it only because of predestination that this gift should be granted?" I said.


    "Fate is priceless, five million just represents my heart." Wood said.


    I thought about it and said, "it''s a coincidence."


    "What''s the matter?" Wood said.


    I said: "Haizhu has just been cheated out of five million by a swindler recently, and then boss Wu gave me five million. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Wood laughed: "brother Yi, you can''t say that I''m the liar, can you?"


    "I didn''t say it was you. Don''t take your seat by yourself," I said, "but I think the five million that boss Wu gave me must be something to say."


    Wood began to laugh grimly.


    I look at wood.


    Wood finished laughing and said, "yes, there''s something about the money."


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "Brother Yi, you are a man of understanding. I think you will know it in your heart." Wood said.


    "I don''t know. Please make it clear to boss Wu!" I said.


    "First of all, I ask you, are you going to take the money?" Wood said.


    I thought about it quickly and said, "of course, I want to accept boss Wu''s kindness."


    "Are you going to thank me?" Wood continued.


    "It doesn''t seem to mean that." I said.


    "Why?" Wood said.


    "You know better than I do." I said.


    "Well, good, good, good." Wood said several good things in a row, then took two puffs of cigarettes and said, "you want to say something. OK, I''ll tell you that."


    I look at wood.


    "First, I''ve heard about Haizhu being cheated. Not only Haizhu but Cao Li has been cheated. I''ll give you this money to express my congratulations on your marriage. Second, it''s a consolation to Haizhu being cheated. Second, the five million I gave you is definitely not the five million Haizhu was cheated. This money has nothing to do with that money. It''s really five million My money. " Wood said slowly.


    While listening to me, he quickly analyzed wood''s words. The first thing he said seemed to let me know that his information channel was very well-informed, not only about me, but also about Haizhu. At the same time, he mentioned Cao Li, as if to tell me that Cao Li was also a victim, so as to dispel my doubt about Cao Li.


    As for his second point, he stressed that the five million was his own money. I believe that he would get five million when he paid the five million. That is to say, he would get five million from the just dead liar. Although wood paid five million, he did not suffer at all. It''s a pity that the swindler and Cao Li not only got nothing, but also took their lives.


    I nodded, "there''s more."


    Wood continued: "third, I want to tell you, Ike, don''t be too opinionated, don''t play smart for me, don''t be ignorant, don''t think against me all the time. I don''t think I have much energy, but as far as you are concerned, I can control what you do. Not only you, but also the people around you can be in my control, I can If you lose five million, you get five million.


    "Five million is just a small number, just a small reminder. If you continue to be stubborn, I''m afraid you will lose not only five million, but also material things, and what you lose may not be able to get back Over and over again, I want to remind you of my kindness and extend my sincere invitation to you, but you turn a deaf ear to my kindness and turn my kindness into a donkey''s liver


    "This time, including what happened tonight, I know you won''t thank me. I know you know what''s going on in your heart. But since you don''t say it, no one will pierce that layer of paper. You don''t thank me, and I don''t need you to thank me. But I still want to give you a warning and a stern warning. There is no end to it. I think it''s time for you Use your own brain to analyze. Those who know current affairs are outstanding. When you can''t sleep at night, you should weigh it up. "


    Obviously, this third is wood''s real purpose. He wants to let me know that I have always been in his hands. He can let me live and kill me. For me, he can put in and take out. This five million, and even everything that happened tonight, can be regarded as his severe warning to me and his real weapon One of his actions can also be seen as a trick he made on me. If the operation is successful, it''s not a trick.At the same time, his words also vaguely revealed that if I continue to fight against him, it will not only be me who will suffer, but also other people around me. This is the kidnapping of chiguoguo naked.


    I meditated and did not speak.


    "This time, it''s just a little trick, a little game. It''s very interesting to play a little game when you have nothing to do, but I don''t want to play big. It''s not good for you if you play big." Wood said with ease.


    I laughed and looked at wood. "Actually, you didn''t want to give me the five million tonight, did you?"


    Wood laughed. "Why?"


    "Because you thought I would never come back after dinner, and you thought I would never show up in front of you again That''s why you say you''ll give me a big gift if you get a chance, right? " I said: "it''s just that you didn''t expect that I didn''t die and appeared in front of you alive You''re really depressed, aren''t you? "


    Wood said quietly: "I''m a man who likes to gamble. When I gamble, I never put all my bets on one gambling table, because I know that it''s good to win, but even if I can''t win, there will be another So, no matter win or lose, I will never be depressed. "


    I said: "so, you finally have the opportunity to give me this gift, so, this five million is what you have already prepared?"


    "Yes." "I always do things with two hands," Wood said


    I said: "so, you sent me the five million. What you said just now is undoubtedly a warning to me while showing how awesome you are? Is it... "


    "Yes, yes, I am giving you a stern warning, the severest warning so far!" Wood''s eyes flashed a trace of murderous spirit, and his tone was a little harsh. Then he slowed down and said, "of course, I will not forget to give you a comfort while I give you a warning. I still hope you can understand my good intentions!"


    I said, "I don''t want to involve anyone in my affair with you. It''s just my affair with you."


    "I hope so," Wood said


    I said, "then don''t do anything else."


    Wood said: "I haven''t finished what I just said. The whole sentence is: I hope so, but the reality is very helpless..."


    I said, "you are a rascal and a rascal!"


    Wood said: "whatever you say, but I just want to tell you that I have always been rude and merciless to people who regard me as an enemy. At the same time, my style of doing things is to pursue results. As long as the results are achieved, I don''t want the process. As long as the results are achieved, it doesn''t matter what the process is and what means are used."


    I fixed my eyes on wood: "wood, I warn you, one person should do one thing, we will deal with you, but if you dare to do something shameless Don''t push people too hard. We''ll be caught dead. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Wood said.


    "You can think so." I said.


    Wood''s face darkened and he said coldly, "what I hate most is threats..."


    "So am I!" I said without any sign of weakness.


    "Want to fight me to the end?" Wood said.


    "No, but if you push, I won''t go back." I said.


    "I''m not willing to let you back, but I don''t want you to cooperate with me. On the contrary, I don''t want you to keep my neutral voice


    Wood seemed to be a victim and an oppressor.


    I said, "what you call neutrality is actually asking me to cooperate with you in disguise. Do you think I don''t understand?"


    Wood grinned: "what''s wrong with working with me? Wouldn''t it be better for you to cooperate with me in the name of neutrality? "


    I sneer: "you dream."


    "I dream all day, but I can''t dream of you. What''s the matter?" Wood said.


    "When you dream of me, it means that you are going to be finished!" I said.


    Wood suddenly turned pale with a look of horror.


    I''m a little queer. Look at him.


    Wood''s eyes were a little straight, and he muttered to himself, "he even said this, which is so astonishingly similar to what the master said, isn''t it?"


    It seems that wood was looking for the master to calculate the matter, and the master said the same thing.


    I can''t help laughing in my heart. Damn, the masters are all Mongolian. He even believes this.


    Wood then looked at me straight in the eye, gritted his teeth and said, "when I dream of you, I''ll let you disappear in this world, before me!"


    Wood''s fierce look made me shiver. I went on to say, "I''m afraid you''ll be finished before you can make me disappear. You''ll fart..."Just at this moment, the emperor came in in a hurry. He didn''t look at me. He leaned over wood''s ear and whispered a few words. I couldn''t hear him.


    When the emperor finished, wood''s face suddenly changed slightly, and his brows locked.


    "If he can come here, if he dares to come here, if he wants to see me, if he can find me here, I''ll see him and invite him up," Wood said to the emperor.


    The emperor nodded, looked at me, and then went out with a sly smile.


    Then wood looked at me: "you can go!"


    I got up and left. Before I left, I said, "I took the five million, but I won''t thank you!"

 Chapter 1700

    Wood laughed. "I didn''t expect you to thank me! Boy, remember what I said to you tonight. "


    I said, "I will remember, and you should remember what I said to you."


    "Do you know who I''m going to see right now?" Wood said


    I said, "who I love, what it has to do with me."


    Wood said, "of course it has something to do with you. Ah Shun is here."


    "What?" I was stunned, Li Shun how suddenly appeared, this is too sudden.


    Li Shun is brave enough to meet wood in Xinghai.


    Wood said with a smile, "OK, you go!"


    I went down the stairs directly. When I got to the stairway, I met Li Shun. He was still wearing a black top coat, a black hat, long boots and black gloves. He looked like the black boss.


    Seeing me, Li Shun did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    I nodded, too.


    As I passed by, Li Shun''s hand held my hand for a while, and then I felt something stuffed into my hand. I grabbed it and went straight out of the teahouse.


    As soon as I went out, I saw four black cars parked on the side of the road at the door, all of which were all running. There are many shadows swimming around the teahouse.


    The window opposite the door rolled down and I saw Lao Qin.


    I''ll go straight over and get in the car.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked.


    "After the winter training, the commander-in-chief came to see his parents, so..." Lao Qin said.


    "Everyone''s here?" I said.


    "Yes, the teahouse is full of our people, and the swimming Sentry is three kilometers away." Lao Qin said.


    "Zhang Mei is here, too?" I said.


    "No, the commander-in-chief directly arranged for two people to escort her to the base camp." Lao Qin gave a bitter smile.


    I know that Li Shun is tired of taking Zhang Mei with him. When he comes back to see his parents this time, he may also see Xiao Xue. Obviously, it''s inconvenient for Zhang Mei to follow him.


    "Have you finished watching your parents?" I said.


    "Yes, I went to my parents'' house first. I just came out from there." Lao Qin said.


    "When did you get to Xinghai?" I said.


    "About ten thirty in the evening." Lao Qin replied.


    At that time, my fourth brother Fang Aiguo and I were out of danger. I was taking a bath in the dormitory.


    "What''s next tonight?" I said.


    "I don''t know!" Lao Qin replied.


    I don''t want to ask any more. Open the palm of your hand. It''s a miniature earplug. It''s wireless.


    I understand what Li Shun means. It''s to let me hear the conversation between him and wood.


    I don''t understand why Li Shun always let me hear the conversation between him and wood. It was the same in Chiang Mai that time.


    When I put on the earplug, Lao Qin looked at me and didn''t speak.


    There was a slight rustle in the earplug, but no one spoke, only the rustle.


    I opened the window, lit a cigarette and looked out the window.


    Lao Qin opened the door and got out of the car, strolling around.


    In addition to our people, there are wood people around the teahouse. The figures of emperor and Alai flash from time to time in the dark. Both sides are silent and do not interfere with each other.


    Lao Qin looked at Alai from time to time, and Alai also looked at Lao Qin from time to time.


    The emperor looked at my direction from time to time.


    Both sides seem to be in harmony, but everyone knows that there may be a big fight at any time.


    The key is to see if the two big men upstairs give instructions.


    I listened patiently to the silence in my earplugs as I smoked.


    It seems that both wood and Li Shun are silent. I don''t know why they are silent.


    "Why don''t you talk when you come to see me?" At last, wood spoke in a low voice.


    Li Shun did not speak and remained silent.


    "Yike''s girlfriend was cheated by five million yuan. I helped him get it back. I just gave him the money..." Wood added.


    "Then I thank you for him..." Li Shun spoke.


    "You are more reasonable than him. He won''t even say thank you." Wood gave a sneer.


    "His refusal to say thanks means that he must know better than I how the money was cheated." Li Shun said.


    "Are you doubting me?" Wood said.


    "No I dare not. " Li Shun said.


    "No doubt, just five million. I''ll pay attention to it?" Wood said.


    "Yes -" Li Shun''s voice was very low.


    "When did you arrive at Xinghai?" Wood said.


    "Ten thirty in the evening!" Li Shun said.


    "Did you go to see your parents?" Wood''s voice softened.


    "Yes, I did." Li Shun said.


    "Your father didn''t feel well and was hospitalized a few days ago. I happened to be on a business trip and didn''t have time to visit the hospital." Wood said."It''s recovered now. It''s home." Li Shun said.


    "The spirit of the old man is not bad, is he?" Wood said.


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "When the old man was in hospital, you came to see him, didn''t you?" Wood said.


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "Did the visit go well?" Wood said.


    "All right." Li Shun said.


    "I heard that on the night when you came to visit the old man in the hospital, a large number of armed police and special police officers appeared around the hospital. Did they come for you?" Wood said.


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t hear or see any armed police or special police. After visiting the old man, I left."


    Wood was also silent for a moment, and said, "it seems that I heard wrong."


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "After that visit, you have been in Xinghai until today?" Wood said.


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for so many days?" Wood said.


    "Because you are busy and afraid to disturb you, are you here today?" Li Shun said.


    "Have you brought a lot of people here to see me tonight?" Wood said.


    "Yes." Li Shun said.


    "For my sake?" Wood said.


    "No!" Li Shun said.


    "Well..." Woodton: "Ah Shun, when you come to Xinghai, as long as I am here and I know the news of your coming, there will be no security problem. You know my relationship and energy."


    "Yes, I know!" Li Shun said.


    "That time you came to visit the old man and didn''t say hello to me in advance, it was actually very dangerous." Wood said.


    "Well..." Li Shun said.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened. How else can I tell your parents?" Wood said.


    "Thank you Li Shun said.


    "I will take good care of your parents in Xinghai, including Qiutong and Xiaoxue!" Wood said.


    "Thank you Li Shun said.


    "How are you over there?" Wood said.


    "All is well!" Li Shun said.


    Wood was silent for a while, said: "I''m trying to clear the charge for you, and I''m investigating the truth of Bai Laosan''s death. As long as I find out that Bai Laosan''s death has nothing to do with you, you can not be wanted, and you can go back to the sea of stars."


    Hearing this, I was stunned. Is wood''s remark true or false? If it is false, it means that he is fooling Li Shun. But if it is true, why does he do it?


    "Oh..." Li Shun''s voice seemed slightly unexpected.


    "You are too old to be small, and it''s time to get married. The greatest wish of the old man and the old lady is to see you get married. Qiutong has been waiting for you, and you are engaged. I think as long as you can get rid of the crime, you can come back to marry Qiutong, which is also the greatest wish of the old man and the old lady!" There was concern and warmth in wood''s voice.


    Li Shun didn''t say anything, as if he was thinking about wood''s real intention.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wood said.


    Li Shun remained silent.


    "What do you think of me? Or, what do you think of me? " Wood said.


    "I''ve followed you for so many years, you should know what kind of person I am." Li Shun''s answer was equivocal.


    "Yes, yes, you have followed me for many years. I used to know you very well, but now, I can''t see through you." Wood sighed: "Shun, I seem to think you have changed!"


    "I''m the same as I used to be. I haven''t changed. Maybe it''s because you have changed that I feel changed." Li Shun said.


    "I''ve changed? Yes, people change. Do you think I''m better or worse? " Wood said.


    Li Shun stopped talking again.


    Wood continued: "in fact, maybe I haven''t changed. Maybe you haven''t changed either. It''s just that you didn''t know me well and didn''t know me well before Of course, maybe I don''t really know you well


    "Maybe!" Li Shun said.


    "But it doesn''t get in the way of the old relationship, does it?" Wood said.


    Li Shun was silent again and said for a long time, "I''m following you. I used to have a lot of dreams and visions, but now I pay more attention to reality."


    "You mean that the ideals and visions you once had are now shattered? You mean you''re disappointed with me now? Can I understand that? " Wood said.


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "I hope you won''t let me down. I hope you and I can live well. I hope Although I am a underworld, I have done a lot of illegal things, but I have a bottom line in my heart, and this bottom line can never be crossed! "


    "I don''t understand you." Wood chuckled.


    Li Shun did not speak.Wood did not speak either.


    There was a silence.


    Half a day later, I heard Li Shun say, "I''m leaving."


    "Well, good!" Wood said.


    "I''m sure I''ll be safe tonight!" Li Shun said.


    "Of course, as I said just now, as long as I know you are in Xinghai, you must be safe!" Wood said.


    "I''m going." Li Shun said.


    "Well, I won''t send you!" Wood said.


    I took off the earplug and soon saw Li Shun come out downstairs. He went straight to my car, opened the door and got on.


    Then Lao Qin got on the car, and the shadow nearby came straight to the car.


    I looked through the window at the second floor window and saw wood standing by the window looking out, his face cold and his eyes gloomy.


    I know that since wood and Li Shun have not officially split their faces, and since wood has said that to Li Shun, wood will not take action against Li Shun tonight. Of course, even if he takes action, he is not sure. On the contrary, he will expose himself directly and make himself morally passive.


    "Let''s go," Li Shun said coldly.

 Chapter 1701

    The car started immediately.


    "Where are we going now?" Lao Qin, sitting in front of him, looks back at Li Shun.


    "I''m going to see snow!" Li Shun said.


    "This It''s not suitable for us to delay here. You''ve exposed your whereabouts when you see him. " Lao Qin said.


    "Make a bet!" Li Shun said with a green face.


    Lao Qin stopped talking.


    Li Shun looked at me and said, "did you hear that?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    "Do you understand?" Li Shun said.


    "Basically understand!" I said.


    "Basically." Li Shun suddenly grinned: "I can''t understand it. I have to go back and think about it carefully. I have to understand it thoroughly."


    I didn''t speak, and Li Shun didn''t speak any more. Looking out of the window at the midnight street, he gave a deep breath.


    When he arrived at Qiutong''s house, Li Shun went upstairs alone, and Lao Qin left people behind. At the same time, he arranged secret sentries near the residential area, and the troops who didn''t follow him also arranged tasks. Lao Qin even put secret sentries at the gates of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, special police, armed police, criminal police and patrol police, in case of any accident.


    Then, Lao Qin and I were sitting in the car. Lao Qin held a pistol in his hand and wiped it carefully with a soft cloth.


    I close my eyes and imagine Qiu Tong seeing Li Shun at this moment. I imagine Li Shun seeing Xiao Xue who must be asleep at this moment


    I also think of Zhang Mei, who was sent away by Li Shun in advance, and the dream that Zhang Mei often had


    All of a sudden, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, and my eye socket is a little damp


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, Li Shun came down and entered the car without saying a word.


    The car then left Qiutong''s community and went straight outside the city.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo and Du Jianguo also followed in a taxi.


    When we got to the intersection of Binhai Avenue outside the city, the car stopped. After a while, three vans came and the car was full of people.


    Lao Qin told me that their car would go to Yantai directly through the Bohai Strait by ferry, and then change vehicles from Yantai to continue to go south.


    Lao Qin didn''t tell me what kind of transportation to change after I got to Yantai, and I didn''t ask.


    Li Shun got out of the car, so did I.


    At this time, there was silence around, and the lights of Xinghai Bay Wharf could be seen in the distance.


    This is the darkest time before dawn.


    Li Shun stood by the side of the road, looking at the vast sea in the distance, looking at the darkness beyond his sight, murmured: "darkness, the darkest, darkest and coldest before dawn, is it moths or Phoenix Nirvana?"


    Everyone did not make a sound, listening to Li Shun murmuring there.


    Li Shun continued to murmur to himself: "facing the rising sun, to die, or to be reborn with warmth. The night blinds my eyes, don''t do it; the night suffocates my breath, don''t do it; the night binds my soul, don''t do it. "


    Li Shun is reciting poems, wet people.


    "Break through the night, the rising sun; break through the darkness, the direction of the heart; this, new flowers and birds, new bridge water, new day and night, even the dark night, no longer black, no longer dark, no longer cold." Li Shun finally finished his recitation and took a deep breath.


    We continued to stand by him in silence.


    Li Shun looked back and said, "what did we do?"


    I said, "I can''t remember."


    "Does it smell?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes!" I said.


    "Then why don''t you write it down?" Li Shun said.


    "Why don''t you repeat it?" I said.


    "Repeat a fart, I forgot myself." Li Shun murmured.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "Well What a quiet dawn, what a beautiful night. Unfortunately, I have to go. " Li Shun sighed.


    Lao Qin looked at his watch and said, "yes, it''s time for us to get on board."


    "Revolutionary career often break up, two different feelings Goodbye again Li Shun looked at me and said, his tone seemed to be a little reluctant.


    Fang and I nodded: "Bon Voyage!"


    Li Shun turned around and was about to get on the bus. Then he turned around and looked at me and said, "that''s five million. You''d better not thank him."


    With that, Li Shun got into the car and the motorcade went straight to Xinghaiwan wharf.


    I pondered over Li Shun''s last sentence, as if he understood the truth.


    Fang Aiguo and I went back, too. I went back to the dormitory, washed my face, lay on the sofa and slept for less than three hours, then went to work.


    This night, a lot of things happened, I almost had no leisure.


    The night finally came through.


    In the morning, I was busy working in the office when Cao Li suddenly came.


    "The liar has found it!" Cao Li is sitting on the sofa opposite me.


    "Yes? Great I made a bright look and looked at Cao Li: "where is the liar? Found it in Beijing? ""No, in the sea of stars." Cao Li said.


    "That''s great. The cheater is in Xinghai," I said. "The money problem is not big."


    "The swindler is dead and the money is gone." Cao Li looks lost.


    "What? The liar died? The money''s gone, too? What''s going on? " I made an unexpected appearance.


    "Today, someone found the body of the swindler in a private house in lijiahezi village in the suburb. He is dead. He was killed by others. I don''t know who killed him," Cao Li said The money is gone. "


    "Oh That''s right. " I frowned and stared at Cao Li.


    "Well Damn Five million I don''t know where to go. Is it the swindler who is trying to get rich? The five million were robbed by robbers? " Cao Li sighed.


    "How could it be five million? Plus the one you were cheated on, it should be 7 million. " I said.


    Cao Li was stunned, then a look of confusion flashed on her face and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s 7 million, alas Seven million, so much money should have been robbed by the murderer. How can this hateful swindler be so careless? It''s estimated that Lu Fu has been targeted. "


    Cao Li couldn''t hide her depression and regret.


    I said: "that discovery this cheater top fart uses, the person died, money also did not have."


    "Yes, it''s useless Alas, it''s a pity that Haizhu has no money. " Cao Li continued to sigh.


    I said: "Haizhu''s money is a pity, your money is also a pity."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes!" Cao Li nodded again.


    At this time, I fully understand in my heart that the whole story is basically the same as the analysis made by my fourth brother and me last night.


    Sure enough, Cao Li took part in and cheated. She was a conspirator with the swindler, but she didn''t get a cent at last. Wood used the scam to carry out her own conspiracy, and Cao Li didn''t know anything about it all the time.


    Wood is the biggest winner of this scam. He almost killed Fang Aiguo and me without any effort. At the same time, he also pocketed five million yuan. Although Fang Guoguo and I got out of danger, and although the five million yuan came back to me, wood basically achieved his goal. He had no loss but gain.


    The biggest loser, of course, was this nephew. He hurt others and himself. He lost his life instead of getting money.


    Haizhu has no material loss except mental suffering.


    Cao Li tried her best to dig a sum of money from Haizhu, but in the end, it was nothing.


    I said to Cao Li: "this swindler is really harmful to others and himself. If he doesn''t harm others and cheat so much money, he won''t be killed at last. I think it''s retribution for him. Anyone who harms others will get retribution in the end. This guy deserves it. He should die! Do you think so? "


    Cao Li nodded: "Oh Damn it


    "I think the swindler must have accomplices. I think his accomplices should die, don''t you?" I said.


    Cao Li was stunned, looked at me, blinked, and then nodded: "Oh..."


    "Isn''t it?" I asked.


    "Well It''s... " With that, Cao Li looked very ugly.


    "You look ugly." I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li said, "I feel bad when I have no money."


    I said, "I believe you''re telling the truth."


    "Alas..." Cao Li sighed again.


    "Don''t sigh, just accept the lesson." I said.


    "Well, we have to learn a lesson!" Cao Li said.


    "People are dead. Now that the swindler is dead, the money is gone. I think it''s over!" I said.


    Cao Li looked at me: "Haizhu lost five million, so it''s over?"


    I said: "there''s no way. What can we do if we don''t finish? Money is made by people. If you don''t have it, just keep making it. "


    "Er..." Cao Li nodded absently.


    I said: "however, it may not be true."


    "What do you mean?" Cao Li said.


    I said: "I guess the swindler must still have an accomplice If I find this partner one day, hum... "


    "What do you want?" Cao Li looked at me: "take it to the police?"


    "No -" I shook my head: "I''m going to break this fellow up and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "Ah --" Cao Li cried out, her face white and her mouth half open.


    "What? Are you scared? " I said.


    "You are so cruel Cao Li said.


    "Cruel or not, the accomplice is not you, what are you afraid of?" I said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I''m not an accomplice. Why should I be afraid?" Cao Li seemed to come back and nodded: "I''m not afraid. My partner is not me. I''m not afraid."Cao Li murmured, looking a little nervous.


    I said, "do you think it''s easy to find this liar''s accomplice?"


    "It won''t be that easy." Cao Li said.


    "Yes, it''s not that easy, but I believe that as long as you look for it carefully, you will find it sooner or later." I said.


    "Oh Sooner or later. " Cao Li murmured absentmindedly, then kept silent.


    I lit a cigarette and looked at Cao Li''s restlessness.


    Cao Li looked up at me: "Hello - why do you always look at me?"


    I smile: "look what''s going on in your mind at the moment."


    Cao Li sipped her lips: "do you know what I''m thinking? Can you see that? "


    I said, "I can''t see it, maybe I can guess it!"


    Cao Li''s face showed a nervous color: "what did you guess?"


    I said, "I guess You must be thinking about something good! "


    "I wonder what''s good?" Cao Li looks at me.

 Chapter 1702

    Just then, Cao Teng came in with a document in his hand.


    "Oh, you''re talking about things Then I''ll come back later. " Cao Teng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Cao and I are chatting. Come in." I said.


    Cao Teng came up to me and handed me the document: "director Yi, this is a report sent by an pairen, director Zhao of the printing factory. I''ve read it. I need you to sign it."


    I took it over and looked at it. It was a report that didn''t matter. I said to Cao Teng, "have you seen it carefully?"


    "Yes Cao Teng nodded.


    "Is there any problem?" I said.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem!" Cao Teng said.


    "Well, since you think it''s OK, I don''t have to look at it any more." With that, I took the pen and signed it, then handed it to Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng took the document and went out.


    "Ah - you have a lot of trust in Cao Teng. You have directly signed the report he has examined!" Cao Li said.


    "Yes, of course, I trust Cao Teng very much," I said, "first, Cao Teng and I are good friends and have a good personal relationship; second, Cao Teng is my deputy director and we have been partners for a long time, so I have no reason not to trust him; third, Cao Teng is your cousin, but there is no previous two points. Just look at this, I have no reason not to trust him..."


    "That''s my face Cao Li laughed.


    "To distrust Cao Teng is to distrust you, Mr. Cao. Do you think I can distrust and disrespect Mr. Cao?" I said.


    "Hee hee That''s true. I love it. I love it Cao Li laughed happily, and then asked me, "ah - you haven''t answered my words just now. What good thing do you think I''m thinking about?"


    I said, "what''s good? Of course, it''s a good thing to be promoted and rich? "


    "Oh Promotion and wealth.... " Cao Li repeated.


    "Isn''t it?" I said.


    "It''s hard to get rich for a while, but this promotion, hee hee, you know how to guess." Cao Li laughed again.


    "Oh I guess I''m right I said.


    "You little head of the devil, you really know how to guess!" Cao Li approached me and said, "I''ll tell you, maybe I''ll be promoted soon."


    "Oh To be specific. " I said.


    "I told you, don''t say it to the outside world. Now I haven''t written a word. The leader is busy with it for me." Cao Li said.


    "Well You said I nodded.


    "Recently, a number of units directly under the municipal government have to retire from the second tier. Since there are those who retire from the second tier, it is natural for them to be supplemented and promoted. Therefore, the city should promote a number of cadres at the department level and vice department level two years ago and two years later, and adjust a number of cadres at the same time. We also need to promote and adjust our publicity channels, but I heard that the scope and number of promotion and adjustment are not large.


    "Our group may have to transfer a member of the Party committee to other units. In this way, the group will free up a number of members of the Party committee. According to Secretary sun, we should strive to promote the members of the Party committee of the group from within our group and not from above or from other units. "


    "Oh Promotion from within the group, so to speak, you have a lot of drama I said.


    "Hee hee The current middle-level of the group, who else do you think will be more dramatic than me? " Cao Li said.


    "However, you are not qualified enough in the Department. Is that ok?" I said.


    "You''re a dead brain. You really take the length of service seriously. In these days, whether a cadre is promoted or not depends on the intention of the leader. Everything else is floating. As long as you want to promote you, you can''t find any reason." Cao Li said, "if you don''t have enough years, you can break the rules. If you can create conditions for breaking the rules, it''s nothing."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "The leader''s intention." I said.


    "That is to say, Secretary sun''s intention?" I said.


    "Qie - his intention is useless. Whether he has the power and qualification to promote department level cadres depends on minister Guan. He is the head of our propaganda department and also a member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. With one word, everything is not a problem Of course, it''s not entirely correct to say that Secretary sun is useful. His recommendations and suggestions are also weighty. He can also talk to big leaders. " Cao Li said.


    "Oh It turns out that the most important thing is minister Guan... " I said.


    "What do you think?" Cao Li glanced at me: "as long as minister Guan nods his hair, the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee will generally pass it, unless someone has to fight against minister Guan, but this is rare."


    "Did minister Guan order his hair?" I said.


    "This..." Cao Li stopped for a moment.


    I made a sudden understanding: "ah - a few days ago, Secretary Sun took you to the provincial capital to see minister Guan off. I''m afraid that in addition to seeing him off, he also has this meaning?"


    Cao Li said with a smile: "you are very clever. You guessed it. Yes, it means it. At dinner, Secretary sun expressed this meaning to minister Guan tactfully. ""How did minister Guan make his stand?" I said.


    "Minister Guan didn''t make a statement on the spot, and then he changed the topic." Cao Li was a little restless.


    "Oh Does minister Guan have another idea? " I said.


    "Not necessarily." Cao Li said.


    "These days, it costs money to promote and progress. You don''t mean to give it to minister Guan?" I said.


    "Why not? I slipped a 100000 bank card into his pocket before taking it away. " Cao Li said.


    "Oh It''s not much of a problem now that it means so much. " I said.


    "The problem is that minister Guan didn''t ask for the card. He returned it to Secretary sun." Cao Li frowned.


    "Oh Did minister Guan withdraw himself? " I see Cao Li''s tone does not seem to know that I returned the card, so I asked.


    "No, according to Secretary sun, it was minister Guan who asked his secretary to return the card." Cao Li said.


    "Secretary Sun said it was minister Guan''s secretary who returned the card in person?" I asked again.


    "Yes, it was the secretary who returned the card at Secretary sun''s office in person!" Cao Li said.


    I was stunned. What does Sun dongkai mean by telling Cao Li like this? What does he mean when he conceals this link from Cao Li?


    I can''t understand this for a moment, and I can''t understand Sun dongkai''s real intention.


    But at the same time, I feel vaguely that although sun dongkai and Cao Li are in collusion, he has some reservations about Cao Li, and Cao Li will not know all his secrets.


    Sun dongkai is so, in fact, Cao Li may not have no reservation for him, may not let Sun dongkai know all the things he has done.


    Although they are also a community of interests, they are also on guard against each other, but at present their common interests occupy the mainstream.


    "Minister Guan doesn''t want this 100000. What do you mean? Is it... " I stopped and looked at Cao Li.


    "It''s hard to say that everything is unknown now. Minister Guan asked the Secretary to tell Secretary sun at the same time that he knew what Secretary sun entrusted him with." Cao Li frowned again: "I know Damn it, do you have a number in mind? Why can''t you tell me what kind of bird pass you sell? "


    I said: "maybe the leaders should think it over carefully When it comes to personnel adjustment, leaders should take the overall situation into consideration. "


    "Maybe, as long as minister Guan doesn''t say it to death!" Cao Li seems to be comforting herself.


    "You didn''t go any other way except for minister Guan?" I said.


    "Other ways." Cao Li looked at me and suddenly gave a sly smile: "no..."


    Looking at Cao Li''s manner of speaking, it seems that she is lying.


    Since she won''t say it, I don''t want to keep asking.


    "I get angry when I think about it, I get angry when I think about it, I choke when I think about it, and I get angry when I think about it!" Cao Li said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "You come to comment on this principle. At the beginning, Qiu Tong and I appointed the assistant to the president. As a result, Qiu Tong has been promoted to the vice president of the deputy office for such a long time. I''m still standing still, or this internal food ticket. How can I not be angry?" Cao Li said angrily, "Qiutong is better than me. Where is she better than me? What''s wrong with me? "


    I said: "you are not as good as her time in the Department. You can''t do it alone!"


    "Hum, those are all bullshit. Any time of service, they are all excuses!" Cao Li said unconvinced: "if I can be promoted this time, even if I catch up with her, hum, I can''t let her dominate me. If I catch up this time, I will surpass her next step. I will keep her momentum down and let her be proud now. My aunt will rack her brains and never let her go."


    I said, "forget what I just said?"


    Cao Li said, "what are you talking about?"


    I said, "harm others and yourself! Why do you think about her all day? "


    Cao Li said, "what do you mean? Turn your elbow out? "


    I said: "that''s not true. I mean competition depends on real skills. It''s fair and aboveboard. It''s not good. It''s harmful to yourself."


    Cao Li sneered: "you give me less ideological and moral lessons. I don''t need you to teach me. I know how to do it. I don''t need you to worry about my affairs!"


    I said, "well, I''m not telling you a lesson, I''m reminding you. If you want to count others all day, you may be counted at any time I''m worried about you. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''m the only one who can count on others. No one can count on me..." Cao Li said complacently.


    "Well, what else? It''s OK. You can go I gave a direct eviction order.


    Cao Li was stunned and said, "there''s something else!"


    "What''s up, say it." I said.


    "When do you want me?" Cao Li said.


    When I was stunned, Cao Li spoke directly.


    I said, "wait.""When shall I wait? Give me a warrant Cao Li said.


    "When you don''t have a bad heart." I said.


    "Damn, you''re playing with me. When can I get rid of my crooked mind? You mean it''s a long way off? " Cao Li was a little embarrassed.


    "So you''re going to carry on your crooked mind to the end?" I said.


    "Life is more than life, my mother''s character and habits will not change. Besides, I am not crooked, it is my struggle for my own ideal!" Cao Li said.


    I looked at Cao Li and said slowly, "get out of here -"


    "

 Chapter 1703

    What did Cao Li say? Again? "


    I said: "Mr. Cao, I ask you to go away -"


    "Damn, you dare to talk to me like this, you don''t respect me too much!" Cao Li got angry and stood up.


    I laughed: "I care about you, you do not know how to praise, I am very angry, so let you go!"


    Cao Li tilted her head and looked at me: "do you really care about me?"


    "What do you say?" I asked her.


    Cao Li looked at me for a long time and said, "well, I believe you However, I tell you that I will get you one day. I want to let you know that my kung fu in bed is more than 100 times better than Haizhu. I''ll kill you. "


    With that, Cao Li glared at me and walked out directly.


    Cao Li just left, Qiu Tong called inside: "I am booking air tickets, we are going to ningzhou the day before your wedding, and you?"


    I said, "I''ll go with you."


    Qiu Tong said, "you should go back a few days in advance."


    I said, "no, I''ll go with you. Haizhu has all been arranged."


    "All right." Qiu Tong said.


    "Will you go in summer?" I asked.


    "He told me to book his ticket first, and then he would fight for it!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "Is your leave ready?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s easy to ask for leave. You can ask at any time, but I don''t want to ask for marriage leave." I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No why!" I said.


    "Then..."


    "Can''t I take annual leave?" I said.


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong was silent for a moment: "it''s up to you."


    I pause and say, "last night Boss Li went to your place


    "Well..."


    "To see snow."


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong didn''t seem willing to say more about it, just a simple, um, I didn''t have a word for a while.


    "Anything else?" Qiu Tong said.


    "No!" I said.


    "Then I''ll hang up?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong hung up.


    At this time, my heart suddenly very irritable, lit a cigarette, hard to smoke two.


    At noon, I went to the bank


    I just went to work in the afternoon and received a call from Haizhu: "brother, there''s a ghost!"


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I suddenly have five million more on my bank card." Haizhu said.


    "Oh Just lost five million, and came back five million, good thing, who beat you? " I said.


    "Do not know acridine, if not feel strange?" Haizhu said.


    I stopped and said, "I know."


    "What do you know?" Haizhu said.


    "The swindler must have found his conscience and paid you back." I said.


    "This No way Haizhu said.


    "Why not? Everything is possible I said.


    "Incredible Haizhu finished and hung up.


    Not long after, Haizhu called me again: "hee hee Brother, I know what''s going on! "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I called Cao Li just now. She said that she found the liar. The money of the liar had not been spent yet. Cao Li asked a friend of the public security department for help and forced the liar to hand over the money, including the 2 million she was cheated You guessed wrong. It wasn''t the swindler who found out his conscience, but was forced to give us the money back. "


    "Ah -" I didn''t expect Haizhu to call Cao Li so soon. I couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "Ha ha It''s a good thing that the money is back: "Haizhu looks very happy.


    "Oh, good, good." I said.


    "It''s just a pity that it didn''t work out. I wanted to surprise you, alas..." Haizhu sighed.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "This is a profound lesson." Said Haizhu.


    "I tell you, don''t deal with Cao Li any more!" I said.


    "Oh, I see!" Haizhu has some patience.


    "You''re dealing with me, aren''t you?" I said.


    "No, come on, brother. Let''s forget about it. Just come back with the money." Haizhu said: "Hey, brother, let me tell you. I thought we would go to Bali for honeymoon after the wedding, but..."


    "But what''s the matter?" I said.


    "But it''s the end of the year, and the business is really very busy. I''m afraid that if I go on my honeymoon at this time, I will delay the work of the company." Haizhu said.


    "Oh What do you mean I said.


    "I think it''s good to postpone our honeymoon until after the Spring Festival, which is the off-season of tourism. On the one hand, the company''s business is not busy. On the other hand, there are not many people going out to play. It''s just killing two birds with one stone!" Haizhu said.As soon as I heard this, I said, "well, actually, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to have a honeymoon at this time, but I''m afraid you''re happy. In fact, we''re in the period of big subscription. We''re very busy. I''m not practical to go out at this time. I''m afraid it will affect my work."


    "Then we''ll just postpone our honeymoon. It''s killing three birds with one stone!" Haizhu listened to me, seems more relaxed, seems to find a more suitable reason.


    "Well..."


    "After the wedding, you will come back to work first. I will continue to work for me. After the Spring Festival, let''s make up for it!" Haizhu said.


    "Good." There was a sudden relaxation in my heart, so there was no need to ask for leave.


    Just hung up Haizhu''s phone, Cao Li suddenly pushed the door and came in again.


    "It''s clear that the swindler is dead and the money is gone. How did Haizhu get back the five million yuan? What''s going on? " Cao Li asked me directly.


    I know Cao Li will ask me this question.


    I frowned: "do you still want to ask me this question? I was about to ask you! "


    "What do you ask me?" Cao Li said.


    "I just received Haizhu''s phone call. She told me that there was a sudden increase of 5 million yuan on the card. Then she called you and said that you told her that your 2 million yuan also came back. She said that you found the liar with the help of a public security friend and recovered the money. Haizhu''s 5 million yuan called Haizhu


    "In the morning, you told me that the liar was dead and the money was gone. Now you tell Haizhu that. What do you mean? Who are you telling the truth to? You''re not fooling me? " I looked at Cao Li with questioning eyes.


    Cao Li was stunned: "this I I... "


    "The liar is dead, isn''t he?" I said.


    "Dead, really dead!" Cao Li said quickly.


    "Who killed it? Did you do it with someone? " I continued.


    Cao Li panicked: "it''s not me. It''s not me. How can I kill people?"


    "Then how do you explain these contradictory words that Haizhu and I said?" I said.


    "I..." Cao Li stopped again and then breathed out: "let me tell you what I said to Haizhu. I didn''t dare to tell her the truth. I''m afraid she will be frightened when she knows that the liar is dead. She told me that her money had come back. I was surprised, and then I felt happy and excited for her. She asked me what was the matter with me. After thinking about it, I made up a reason to prevaricate her, saying that I took someone to find the cheater, chased the money back, and my money also came back


    "In fact, I made it up. What I told you this morning is true. The liar really died and the money disappeared. It''s just that why Haizhu''s five million dollars suddenly went back is really incredible..."


    Cao Li''s face is full of confusion.


    I said, "I see. So your money didn''t come back?"


    "No, mine is not!" Cao Li turned her eyes and said, "I just called my cousin and he said no!"


    Cao Li tells a lie just like the truth.


    "This is strange:" I frowned: "the liar died, Haizhu''s money suddenly went back, but your money didn''t go back, what''s the matter? How on earth did that swindler die? Who on earth killed the swindler? "


    Cao Li''s eyes dripped at me, and suddenly sneered, "Yi Ke, you''re setting me up."


    I said, "what do you mean?"


    Cao Li said: "you must have found the liar and chased Haizhu back. Moreover, you killed the liar!"


    I said: "to kill is to pay for life, this is not easy to say nonsense."


    Cao Li said: "I''ll analyze it. This is probably the most reasonable one."


    I said: "do you mean that I killed the liar and got all the money back? Haizhu got five million of Haizhu''s money and I swallowed two million of yours?"


    Cao Li suddenly nodded: "yes, yes, your words remind me, yes, you have taken my two million! Well, since you did it, since you killed the liar, if you don''t want me to report you, you can give me back my two million, and I don''t know about it. "


    Cao Li is so greedy. She wants to make me two million.


    I said, "where do I have so much money?"


    Cao Li said, "you don''t have Haizhu. Anyway, you are a family."


    I said, "Cao Li, do you really want two million?"


    "Not bad!" Cao Li certainly nodded, eyes bright, with a bit proud eyes.


    I said: "let me tell you, first of all, I didn''t kill the liar. You can go to the public security bureau to report me now. When you report me, I will also report you. At the same time, I will report the fraud. Let the public security track down the liar''s accomplice and find out the real murderer to clear me."


    Cao Li was stunned, and her face turned white.


    I went on to say: "second, no matter how Haizhu got back, no matter who called her, it has nothing to do with me. I know it''s the same time as you At the same time, I also want to tell you that Haizhu''s five million dollars came back after she was cheated. It''s all Haizhu''s money. As for your money, it has nothing to do with Haizhu. None of Haizhu''s money is yours, and you can''t expect any of it. "Cao Li clenched her teeth: "at least according to the proportion. Haizhu has been taken back. I haven''t seen any of my points. At least according to the proportion, you have to give me 800000?"


    "In your dreams, you have nothing to do with yourself. If you make trouble, I will report directly without you. I will find the murderer and the accomplice of the liar." I said.


    Cao Li''s face was a little nervous, and she murmured, "but it''s really strange."


    "Now I suspect that the person who killed the swindler is most likely his accomplice. Maybe it''s because they didn''t share the stolen goods equally. The accomplice killed the swindler and then swept away all the money." I said.


    "You''re bullshit Cao Li blurted out.


    "How do you know I''m bullshit? Do you know who the swindler''s accomplice is? " I keep an eye on Cao Li.

 Chapter 1704

    "I I don''t know I guess so Cao Li''s voice suddenly became powerless.


    "As for why Haizhu''s five million is, I think there are two ways to get the answer!" I said.


    "What can I do?" Cao Li said.


    "The first is to find the murderer who killed the liar, the second is to find the accomplice of the liar, and the only way to achieve these two goals is to report to the police," I said. "So, I think, I suggest you report to the police, and I also inform Haizhu to report to the police with you As soon as a report is made and a case is filed, the police may soon be able to find the accomplice of the liar, and then the murderer who killed the liar. "


    Cao Li looked even more nervous and said, "if you want to report a case, you should report it long ago. Why wait until now? Anyway, Haizhu''s money has gone back. If my money is gone, I can''t afford to lose that person. If people know that I was cheated so much money by a little liar, how can I get along in the circle Forget it. I think it''s bad luck. "


    I said: "but this matter has left a huge suspense, I really want to solve the answer!"


    Cao Li said: "suspense on suspense, anyway, I do not want to report, I can not afford to lose that person."


    I said, "I have an inference now."


    Cao Li said: "what inference."


    I said: "this cheater and his accomplices, the real target of their deception, in fact, is aimed at you at the beginning, has always been aimed at you, and Haizhu is just a foil."


    Cao Li looked at me: "how to say?"


    I said, "since they are targeting you, your money will not come back."


    "Why can Haizhu''s money go back?" Cao Li said.


    "Because the swindler and his accomplice seem to be a man of conscience and a liar of loyalty and morality. They know that Haizhu is in business, and what they earn is hard-earned money. It''s not easy to work hard, but your money is too easy. It''s all ill gotten gains, so they use Haizhu as a foil to implement the scam, and then they leave your money behind and return Haizhu''s money back ¡­


    "As for why the swindler died, I think it was caused by their uneven distribution of the stolen goods, or the swindler saw the money and didn''t agree to return Haizhu''s money, but his accomplices insisted on returning it. When there was a big difference, they killed the swindler, then took away your money and returned Haizhu''s money." I said it seriously.


    Cao Li was confused when she heard this. She seemed to be dizzy and looked at me dully.


    With that, I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    Cao Li seemed to come back to herself and understood what I said, saying, "you You really have imagination Is It''s really like you said


    I said, "it''s just my inference. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Cao Li nodded involuntarily: "it seems that I think it''s reasonable It''s just that it''s not easy for me to get my money. My money is earned at a great cost. How can my money be ill gotten gains? "


    "Maybe you know that your money is not easy to come by, not ill gotten gains, but the swindler may not think so!" I said.


    "Oh If you say so, that''s more reasonable. " Cao Li murmured.


    "Since it''s reasonable, do you have any questions?" I said.


    "No, it seems that I should not have doubts." Cao Li said.


    "Don''t you think I''m the killer anymore?" I said.


    "No But I I''m not the killer, either Cao Li''s eyes were in a trance.


    I said, "I didn''t say you were the murderer, I just said that the accomplice of the liar might be the murderer!" I said.


    "Oh..." Cao Li''s body trembled, suddenly recovered and looked at me: "yes, yes, the accomplice of the liar is the murderer, I''m not the murderer! What you didn''t say, I didn''t say either. "


    It seems that Cao Li''s mind is not clear, the brain seems to be close to the edge of collapse.


    Cao Li went out of her mind.


    She came and left in despair.


    It''s the same, but it''s different.


    The matter is over for the time being.


    Because of wood''s involvement, wood made it an upgraded version. In addition, I really have no clear evidence. I feel that Cao Li can''t be found out alone. Of course, maybe now is not the time to find out Cao Li.


    When I was about to leave work, I went to Qiutong''s office.


    "I''ve made a reservation, afternoon flight!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, good!" I said.


    "Have you asked for leave?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Don''t ask for leave!" I said.


    "Why?" Qiu Tong said.


    When I told Qiutong Haizhu, Qiutong laughed and nodded: "it''s true that there are many things to do. It doesn''t delay Haizhu''s work or your work. It''s still off-season after the Spring Festival. It''s comfortable to go out to play In fact, I''m also worried about you. It''s very difficult for you to pass the annual leave if you want to take marriage leave. I''m worried about this. "


    I said: "in fact, I also feel some thorny, and now these problems have been solved!"Qiu Tong said, "why don''t you want to ask for marriage leave?"


    "I don''t want people in my group to know," he said


    "Marriage is not a shameful thing. Why don''t you want to let everyone know?"


    I said: "if you know, you''ll have to treat. Please, I''m wordy. I don''t want to make trouble with it! Although I know I can make money even if I don''t lose money, I don''t want to make trouble! "


    Autumn Tong Ha ha laughs: "that is good, the reason holds water, with you."


    I said, "you can''t do it without me."


    Qiu Tong said: "it''s not big or small to talk to the leaders?"


    I said, "what is not big or small?"


    Qiu Tong said: "first, I''m better than you. I''m your leader. Second, I''m older than you. You have to call me elder sister --"


    I laughed and said, "go to your leader. I don''t care. What''s elder sister? You call me elder brother!"


    "Screw you, will you? You have to call me sister Qiu Tong said.


    I said, "what? How about being obedient? Call brother, call quickly - "


    Qiu Tong''s face turned red and said," no, you are a naughty man! "


    I stretched out my hand: "call or not, don''t ask me to pull your ear."


    Qiutong stood up and hid behind: "don''t cry!"


    I stood up and grabbed her by the wrist. "Do you cry?"


    "Let me go quickly --" Qiu Tong said with a red face.


    "Call me brother and I''ll let you go!" I said while pulling hard, directly to the autumn Tung to my arms.


    I put my arms around her.


    "You..." Qiutong''s breath was a little short, and his face became more red: "don''t do this, you release me quickly..."


    "Call brother..." I whispered in her ear, her lips touched her ears, her hair touched my face, itching, my heart beat faster.


    With a little effort of my hand, Qiutong''s body and mine were closer to the ground, and her chest was closer to mine.


    "Brother..." Qiu Tong low called a, and then forced to break away from me, blushing.


    I laughed: "obedience is a good child."


    "You are a villain." Qiu Tong said angrily, and then sat down on the sofa.


    I just sat on the sofa when the door of Qiutong''s office was suddenly pushed open and I stood at the door in summer.


    Summer is coming.


    "Oh Brother Yi is here too... " Summer said and came in.


    I can''t help but be afraid. I almost saw that scene in summer.


    "Brother Xia is coming!" I said.


    "Come in without knocking, don''t you say I''m impolite?" Summer said looked at autumn Tong, autumn Tong at this time of the face is red, hair a little messy.


    "They are all acquaintances. Why are you so polite Xia Dong, please have a seat Qiutong said, stroking her hair, unnaturally said.


    Summer sitting on the sofa next to me, look at Qiu Tong, and look at me: "are you talking about work? Did I come at the right time? "


    I said at this time: "no, I was chatting with Mr. Qiu just now. I just told a joke, which made Mr. Qiu laugh badly."


    "Oh No wonder, no wonder I see Qiutong blushing Ha ha... " Summer smiles.


    I actually think summer is a little dry.


    "Xia Dong, I''ve made a reservation, including yours!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, good:" summer nodded: "if there is nothing particularly important then, I will go! I must strive for congratulations on brother Yi''s wedding. "


    I said: "welcome to enjoy it!"


    "Marriage is a big event. The most important ceremony and baptism in a person''s life. Brother Yi must be very happy now?" Summer said.


    I nodded: "yes, extremely happy!"


    Summer said: "happy people are really enviable!"


    I said: "in fact, everyone can be happy!"


    Summer said: "this is reasonable, yes, as long as you want, everyone can be happy It depends on your standard and definition of happiness. "


    I said: "I don''t know when I can drink brother Xia''s wedding wine?"


    Summer took a look at Qiutong, and then said: "ha ha, this, I will invite you then."


    Qiu Tong then said, "why didn''t Xia Dong invite me? I want to drink your wedding wine, too


    Summer a Leng, the expression on the face for a while some embarrassed, did not speak.


    I then said, "of course, Xia Dong will invite you. How can I miss you?"


    Qiu Tong said with a smile: "Xia Dong is so handsome and handsome. The new lady must be well matched, talented and beautiful."


    Although summer is also laughing, but it is very reluctant to laugh.


    Qiu Tong then said: "Xia Dong, brother Xia is here at this time, is..."


    Summer said: "ha ha, I happened to pass by here, see your office light on, know you haven''t finished work, just drop in and have a chat."Qiu Tong said: "now it''s time to get off work. We should have dinner. If Xia Dong has nothing else to do, let''s go to dinner. Many times before, I didn''t go to Xia''s dinner because I was busy with work. I''m very sorry. Today I''ll host and invite Xia to dinner, OK?"


    Summer nodded: "good, very good!"


    Qiu Tong took a look at me and said, "Yi Ke is OK now, and there is no dinner at night. Let''s go together!"


    Summer look slightly disappointed, looking at me.

 Chapter 1705

    In fact, I have a dinner with Tang Liang tonight to entertain a client. It''s just a meal to deepen feelings. There''s nothing important about it. After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I nodded: "yes, I''m fine. Since the leader of Qiu Da is treating me tonight, I''m not polite."


    Summer''s eyes finally revealed the lost eyes, but still laughing: "OK, let''s go together."


    "Let''s go and cross the road to eat Haidilao." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, let''s go now!" I stood up.


    Let''s go out together. The yard is fished out at the bottom of the sea. Just cross the road.


    When I got to the hotel, I called Tang Liang on the pretext of going to the bathroom, saying that I had something to do and asked him to have dinner with the customer himself.


    This Haidilao is delicious for me. In summer, I''m not in a high mood. I don''t eat much.


    After dinner, summer offered to send Qiutong home, Qiutong declined.


    "Yike and I are on the same way back, so we won''t bother Xia Dong."


    Summer grinned and said, "Oh Well, I''ll go first


    After summer left, Qiutong said: "just had a meal, some support, go for a while!"


    I nodded and walked slowly along the road with Qiutong.


    "I don''t really talk about mood tonight in summer!" I said.


    "I know!" Qiu Tong said lightly.


    "If I don''t take part in the dinner, he will be in a good mood!" I said.


    Qiu Tong took a look at me and said, "don''t you ask Lao Tang what happened to that customer reception place?"


    I was stunned and said, "do you know I have dinner tonight?"


    "What do you say?" Qiu Tong said.


    I grin.


    Qiutong walked forward silently, I followed.


    After walking for a while, I said, "let me tell you something."


    "Well..." Qiutong goes on.


    "That I was invited to dinner that summer. " I said.


    "You don''t have to tell me that!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Tell me one thing." I''ll go on.


    "Well..." Autumn Tong while walking promised.


    "Summer says He is ready to make a formal courtship to you I said.


    Qiutong stopped and looked at me. In the night, I saw that her eyes were still calm, but her expression was serious.


    "Why did he tell you that?" Qiu Tong said.


    "He wants me to tell Li Shun to leave you on his own initiative!" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s facial expression suddenly and violently trembled for a while, then tightly pursed lips.


    Then, Qiutong stopped talking and went on, speeding up.


    I followed her. She kept walking and didn''t talk.


    After walking for a long time, she stopped and looked up at the cold night sky without expression.


    I stood beside her in silence.


    "I''m tired of walking!" Half a day later, she said a word.


    I stopped a taxi, got on the bus together and drove to her home.


    On the way, Qiu Tong looked at the window of the night, half a day, gently sighed.


    "He''s mature and naive!" Qiu Tong said a word.


    I understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words.


    "He''s confident and self-confident!" Qiu Tong said again.


    I also understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words.


    "He''s an excellent man, but, it''s just that he found the wrong person at the wrong time, in the wrong place, in the wrong direction I know that he is a man of great self-respect. I don''t want to hurt him... " Qiutong sighed again.


    I feel a little heavy.


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear that tonight. Don''t tell me anything like that in the future. I don''t want to hear it!" Autumn Tong''s tone is a little chilly, turn to look at me.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Qiutong then turned to look outside the car.


    Then, Qiu Tong did not speak any more.


    Then we kept silent until she got out of the car and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Haizhu and I are still two days away from the wedding. Tomorrow, I will fly to ningzhou with a group of relatives and friends, such as Qiu Tong and Li Haifeng.


    That day, Haifeng came back.


    In the evening, he will invite Qiutong and me to dinner, and clouds.


    Sitting in the single room of the hotel, the clouds seem to be a little restless, while Haifeng seems to be calm.


    During the dinner, Haifeng looked at me and Qiutong and said with a serious expression: "Yike, Qiutong, tonight, I want to tell you a very important thing, which is about me and the clouds."


    Qiutong and I looked at each other, while the clouds pressed their lips tightly and looked down at the table.


    Qiu Tong laughed: "Haifeng, these days I always feel that you and Yunduo are mysterious. You don''t show up for many days, and you have to announce important things as soon as you appear. Yunduo is always worried these days. Ask her not to say anything. Are you going to tell us that you and Yunduo are going to get married, or even hold a wedding with Haizhu Yike £¿¡±After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I was stunned and looked at Haifeng.


    Haifeng smiles, looks at the clouds and shakes his head.


    My heart suddenly sank, suddenly there was an ominous feeling, Haifeng to announce and cloud break up?


    But looking at the calm look of Haifeng, it seems that it doesn''t look like that. According to Haifeng''s work style, he will not solemnly announce such a thing. Moreover, during this period, he has never found any sign of breaking up with Yunduo.


    I immediately denied my guess.


    Qiutong also looked at Haifeng with a strange expression.


    What medicine does Haifeng sell in gourd? I was suspicious.


    Haifeng raised his glass, dried the wine in it, then put down the glass, looked at Qiutong and me, took a deep breath -


    "I''m going, we''re going." Haifeng''s voice is not big, but it seems to me that he was hit hard.


    Qiutong did not seem to recover for a moment, looking straight at Haifeng.


    "The whole country has been liberated, except Taiwan." I seem to want to tell a joke, but even I don''t think it''s funny. Looking at Haifeng, I stammered: "you Where are you going? You Who else? Where are you going? "


    "Cloud and I We''re going to Australia. " Haifeng said calmly.


    "Australia Are you going to Australia? " I looked at Haifeng with wide eyes: "you want to Going on a tour? "


    "It''s not tourism, it''s settlement, it''s long-term residence!" Haifeng''s voice still sounds calm.


    "What? Settle down? " I thought my ear was wrong and asked again.


    "Yes." Haifeng nodded.


    I feel very surprised, look at Qiutong, she also looked at Haifeng with unexpected eyes, looked at the clouds, and looked at me.


    The clouds have been bowing their heads for a moment.


    "This Shit, are you kidding? " I said to Haifeng.


    "It''s not a joke, it''s true." Haifeng said.


    "Haifeng, this What''s going on? " Qiu Tong said.


    "My job has changed. Some time ago, I was appointed president of Oceania by the group headquarters. My office is located in Sydney, Australia. The work procedures have been completed. In a few days, I will go to my new position."


    Haifeng continued to say in a calm voice: "during this period of time, I have been busy not only with the transfer of my work, but also with the procedures for Yunduo and I to settle in Australia. Up to now, I have basically gone through the procedures."


    "That is to say, you are going to leave China with the clouds?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes." Haifeng nodded.


    "In other words, do you plan to settle in Australia for a long time?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Yes." Haifeng nodded.


    "But I feel so sudden. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t tell you this before, nor did I let cloud tell you I''m afraid it will affect your mood and life. Of course, in the end, I know I have to tell you. " Haifeng said.


    "You When do you leave? " I said.


    "After your wedding with Haizhu," Haifeng said, "all my procedures have been completed, and the only thing left is Yunduo''s resignation When you and Haizhu have a wedding, Yunduo will go through the resignation procedure and follow me. "


    I looked at the Haifeng and the clouds in a dazed way. It seemed that I couldn''t recover for a moment.


    This news makes me feel very sudden, very unexpected, two people together every day, suddenly away, to another country, to the ends of the earth.


    At this time, I suddenly understood why the cloud seemed to be preoccupied all the time. It turned out that she had great worries. She wanted to follow Haifeng away from us. Although she was full of worries, she couldn''t tell us - Haifeng didn''t let her tell us in advance.


    Although the reason Haifeng just said that he concealed from us sounds reasonable, I clearly feel that Haifeng has something else to hide.


    Haizhu and I called that day to talk about meeting my parents and living with her parents after marriage. Haizhu suddenly realized that Haifeng and Yunduo were going to move to Australia. Haifeng concealed it from Qiutong and me, but Haizhu had already told me, and Haizhu kept it from me.


    Suddenly feel very bad in the heart, there is a sense of distrust abandoned, there is a loss of trust and melancholy friends lost.


    This kind of feeling makes me a little sad. Looking at Qiutong, she seems to have some uneasy expression and a sense of distrust.


    Of course, Haifeng knew that he was going to tell us sooner or later. There was no fire in the paper, but he chose the last moment. He only told Qiutong and me when the boat was finished. That is to say, he told us when he had to.


    Before that, he not only didn''t say it himself, but also prevented the clouds and Haizhu from telling us. It seems that the object Haifeng deliberately wanted to hide was me and Qiutong, or just me. Qiutong is just a foil.I lit a cigarette and smoked in silence. Haifeng looked at me with an apologetic look. He wanted to explain something to me, but he couldn''t say it.


    The cloud continued to bow its head like a child who had made a mistake.


    Qiu Tong suddenly laughed and looked at us and said, "ha ha I''m very surprised, but I''m happy for you New environment, new life, new beginning, I think, I should wish you well. "


    "Sister Qiu..." At this time, the cloud raised its head and looked at Qiutong, embarrassed and heavy.


    Clouds do not look at me, it seems that they dare not look at me.


    My face at this time some trance, brain some confused, ear hear Haifeng''s voice: "thank you Qiutong, thank you for your blessing."


    I recovered, took the wine from the quilt, drank it all, then stood up and walked out, saying: "Haifeng, accompany me to the bathroom!"


    Obviously, everyone knows what I mean when I want Haifeng to accompany me to the bathroom.


    Haifeng stood up and followed me out.


    I didn''t go to the bathroom. I walked all the way to the end of the corridor, stood on the windowsill, smoking and looking at Haifeng.


    Haifeng stood opposite me, not looking at me, looking at the night outside the window.

 Chapter 1706

    After smoking a cigarette, I took out two cigarettes to light, and then handed one to Haifeng: "Nao -"


    Haifeng looked at me, took it, took two mouthfuls and took a long breath.


    "You Do you have a problem with me? " Haifeng said slowly.


    "You caught me off guard!" I said.


    Haifeng did not speak.


    "The whole world can know, just me and Qiutong can''t know, in fact, I know Qiutong is just a foil, the most important thing is not to let me know!" I said.


    Haifeng smokes silently. He seldom smokes. At this time, he coughs twice.


    "For you, I''m an outsider now." When I said this, a burst of sadness and sadness rose in my heart.


    Haifeng ignored me and continued to smoke.


    I don''t speak any more, looking out of the window at night.


    Haifeng finished a cigarette, then took a deep breath, looked at me, silently.


    I don''t look at Haifeng, I just look at him from the rest of my eyes.


    "To me, you are not an outsider, you are my brother, you are my brother-in-law, we are brothers We are brothers as close as a mother. " Haifeng spoke steadily.


    I turned my head and looked at the unusual calm expression of Haifeng.


    "I didn''t tell you in advance. In fact, I didn''t want to hide from you or distrust you. What I worry about is not you, but the clouds. I worry about what will happen to the clouds." Haifeng said.


    I didn''t seem to understand what Haifeng said and frowned.


    "I didn''t let Haizhu and Yunduo tell you, but also with Qiutong Yes, I think you just thought that the main purpose of not telling Qiu Tong is not to let you know If you have any opinions, blame me. Don''t blame a Zhu and Yun duo. If you are in mood, I can apologize for it now I''m sorry to you Haifeng said.


    I looked at Haifeng and didn''t speak.


    "In front of you, the cloud is always helpless and vulnerable. I know her character and I know your influence on her. Therefore, I resolutely stopped the cloud from telling you this. I know it will tell you sooner or later, but I will tell you personally at the right time. That right time is tonight." Haifeng''s voice was light but decisive.


    I lit another cigarette.


    "I know you must want to ask me why I have to take the clouds with me." Haifeng said behind me.


    I nodded silently, yes, I want to know, but actually I seem to know the reason, but I don''t want to think about it.


    "I''ll tell you I''ll ask you a few questions before I tell you Haifeng said.


    I turned and looked at Haifeng.


    "First of all, we are brothers, brothers for life, aren''t we?" Haifeng said.


    "Yes..." I said.


    "No matter when and where, no matter what happens, no matter what circumstances, we are brothers, right?" Haifeng deepened again.


    "Yes I said.


    "Just because we are brothers, you will wish me true love and be with the people I love, won''t you?" Haifeng said.


    "Yes I nodded.


    "That''s why I''m taking the clouds with me!" Haifeng said.


    I didn''t understand what Haifeng said.


    Haifeng took a deep breath and continued: "as long as the clouds can see you, she and I will never really be together, her heart will never really be able to put down, and she and I will never really fall in love with each other. On this point, I see clearly, think clearly, I know, in the heart of the clouds, she can''t erase you, but at the same time, she is very painful and contradictory, because she knows that she and you have no possibility.


    "She wants to start a new life, but with you in front of her, she can''t summon up the courage to start a new life. She can''t let herself start a new life without fetters. She has been wandering in this kind of tangle and pain. She deliberately takes the initiative to approach me, but I clearly feel how melancholy and contradictory her heart is. I understand her This kind of contradiction, also know the reason of her contradiction, the root lies in you


    "Her life is fragile and she can''t bear all kinds of hardships at any time


    "Since you and a Zhu are going to enter the wedding hall, and since Yunduo is determined to join me, when you want to start a new life, I am also determined to take Yunduo to start a new life. If Yunduo and I want to achieve real success and happiness in our new life, then I must take her away, far away, so that she can''t see you.


    "Only by letting you disappear in front of her eyes, can her heart gradually get rid of the pain and tangle, can she gradually walk out of your shadow, and can she have the courage and courage to set sail for a new life So, you can understand that it is because of your existence that I have to take her away Because of her character, because of your influence on her, I have been firmly preventing her from telling you in advance. "After listening to Haifeng''s words, I nodded: "maybe your consideration is right, maybe you have made a right choice, maybe it''s good for you, for me, for the clouds, for everyone, maybe you''ve been deliberately hiding from me. I just shouldn''t be angry with you for having opinions on you."


    "You should have been angry just now, I understand. But after I tell you the reason and my difficulties, you have another opinion on me. That''s your fault!" Haifeng said.


    I nodded: "well, yes, you''re right. Now I think that your approach is reasonable. I understand you... "


    "This is a good brother!" Haifeng laughs.


    I also laughed, although some sad, but still can not help laughing.


    Now I think Haifeng really made a very correct decision. Yes, he was right to take cloud to Australia. He was right to keep it from me all the time, and the reasons he told me were also right.


    In my heart, I long for the cloud to get real happiness, to live happily and to love Haifeng. But I also know that the cloud is entangled in my heart. The reason is just like what Haifeng said just now. As long as I don''t shake in front of her, it''s very difficult for the clouds to really extricate themselves from the tangle, and it''s very difficult to love Haifeng without fetters.


    Now, Haifeng and Yunduo are going to start a new life in a new environment. I should deeply bless them.


    "In fact, tonight, at this time, Yunduo''s heart is extremely nervous and frightened. She has been extremely afraid of the arrival of this moment, because she doesn''t know how to face you and Qiutong, especially you..." Haifeng looked at me and said.


    I understood what Haifeng meant and nodded, "go, go back to the room!"


    Back in the room, the clouds are lowering their heads to wipe the corners of their eyes. Qiutong is sitting beside her, stroking her hair and whispering something, as if to comfort her.


    Haifeng and I sat down. I laughed at the clouds and said, "why? Cloud unhappy? Crying? "


    Haifeng and Qiutong all laughed. Qiutong said, "the clouds are reluctant to leave us all."


    Cloud looked up at me, I said: "cloud, give me a smile?"


    The cloud tried to smile.


    Then I said: "cloud, just now I went to the bathroom, Haifeng told me his arrangement and plan, as well as his original intention and consideration. I agree with his decision, and I am very happy for you from my heart. I think this decision of you and Haifeng is correct. For you, Haifeng and you, this is a new start, a new life and a new place New direction, new tomorrow, I will feel happy for you


    The clouds look at me.


    I continued: "cloud, I have known you for a long time. I know your character well. You are a strong and fragile kind girl. I always treat you as my sister. In fact, we are anda. We are my brother and sister. I am happy to see your happiness. Since Haifeng is going to work in Australia, can you help me I sincerely hope that you can find a new state of mind in the new environment, start a new life, and create your new life with a new mood. "


    "Yes, change a new environment, there will be a new mood, there will be a new state of mind:" Qiutong took my words: "similarly, I also like Ike, will deeply bless you and Haifeng."


    "Thank you, brother, thank you, sister Qiu, thank you Actually, I''m sorry to keep it from you all the time. " The cloud''s eyes are red again.


    I said: "cloud, there is no need at all. Although Qiutong and I know this at the latest, I won''t mind. Qiutong will understand it, too."


    Qiu Tong nodded and smiled.


    I went on to say: "in fact, Haifeng asked you not to tell us in advance. Haifeng made a right decision, because Haifeng knows your character. If we know in advance, maybe you will be shaken by some unexpected reactions, which is not what we want to see Therefore, even if we only know now, Qiu Tong and I will not have any opinions about Haifeng and you. On the contrary, we will sincerely bless you. "


    Cloud with moving eyes looking at me, my words seem to let her feel a little comfort.


    Qiu Tong then raised his glass and said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a drink together. First, I wish Haifeng a promotion and become the president of Oceania. Second, I wish Haifeng and Yunduo a new life."


    I also raised my glass: "come on, dry this glass of wine!"


    Haifeng and Yunduo raised their glasses together, and everyone worked together.


    Cloud then filled a glass of wine, took it up and looked at me: "brother, I offer you a glass of wine alone!"


    We all look at the clouds, and I take up my glasses.


    "Brother, this glass of wine, little sister only one sentence: Thank you for giving me a second life!" With that, the cloud went straight to work.


    My heart a throb, also directly dry.


    Then, the cloud filled the second glass of wine, picked up the glass and looked at Qiu Tong: "sister Qiu, I''ll give you a toast alone too!"Qiutong holds the wine cup and looks at the clouds.


    "Sister Qiu, I''d like to offer you this glass of wine, which has two meanings. First, I''d like to thank sister Qiu for treating me as my own sister and caring and helping me all the time. Second, I wish sister Qiu real love and happiness as soon as possible. I sincerely wish you all the best." At this point, the voice of the cloud suddenly choked, and then a dry cup of wine.


    Listening to the clouds, my heart suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 1707

    Although Qiutong was laughing, I could see that her eyes were a little red. She then said thank you, and then directly drank a cup of wine.


    Then Haifeng and Yunduo gave Qiutong and me a drink together. Haifeng only said one thing: no matter where we go, I and we will never forget you and everyone. Green mountains are always there and green waters are always flowing


    Haifeng only said half of what he said, and his voice suddenly choked.


    I feel sad again in my heart. The content and nature of sadness at this time is different from that just now.


    Cloud also said: no matter where I go, my root will always be here, always in my Horqin, always in my grassland


    The words of clouds bring me to her hometown, her grassland, her Horqin, her Zhuri River, her vast blue sky, her eagle flying in the sky


    At this time, I think of this season, a look at the endless prairie should have been snowy, the whole white world.


    She is the daughter of grassland, she is the daughter of Horqin. Now, she is going to travel far away to another unknown place, where there are grasslands, the sky is also vast and blue, and there are flying eagles in the sky, but there will never be snow in the grassland


    "I want to sing a song." Said the cloud.


    Everyone looks at the clouds.


    The cloud whispered: "galloping between heaven and earth, green grass stretching, mountains and rivers connected, melodious pastoral all the way around, people in my heart have heard Eagles fly over the top of the sky, the moonlight shines into my heart, and the smoke of yurt wafts with the wind. Can people in the distance see it


    The song is euphemistic and beautiful. When you listen to it quietly, Qiutong and Haifeng can''t help but feel moved.


    "My grassland, my fate, the most brilliant flowers, the most blue sky, how I want to bloom in your arms,


    into your rivers and mountains My grassland, my fate, the sweetest wine, the warmest dream. Even if I go to the legendary horizon, I can''t walk out of your missing. " The voice of the cloud gradually lowered down, and I could see clearly that she was in tears at this time.


    Haifeng went to the cloud and gently held her shoulder. Qiutong''s eyes began to turn red again.


    My heart became moist.


    After singing, Yunduo took up a glass of wine and drank it silently.


    I also picked up a glass of wine and drank it alone.


    Life, there are many fleeting, such as farewell at the station, just hugged each other, the blink of an eye has their own ends.


    Soon, Haifeng and clouds will be with me again.


    When I think of the ends of the earth, I can''t help thinking of the summer rain on the other side of the ocean.


    Suddenly I think of Xu Qing who is in Canada. She and Jiang Feng Liuyue, who are in the small fishing village of Cangnan, Zhejiang Province, are just the ends of the earth. However, Jiang Feng and Liu Yue are searching for Xu Qing, but they have not been able to find her. Compared with them, I seem to be lucky. At least I can know their whereabouts.


    I can''t help feeling that the ends of the earth of Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Xu Qing are extremely cruel.


    Although Qiutong and I know Xu Qing''s whereabouts, we have to keep our promise to Xu Qing. We can''t tell Jiang Feng and Liu Yue.


    It makes me feel particularly cruel.


    In the evening, back to the dormitory, I sit on the sofa and smoke silently, thinking about what happened tonight, what Haifeng and Yunduo said, the song that Yunduo sang, the tomorrow of Haifeng and Yunduo, Haizhu and me, Qiutong


    Unconsciously, my tears burst out.


    I don''t understand why I have to cry. I think I should be happy tonight, happy for Haifeng, happy for clouds.


    However, I was in tears.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. I am not sleepy. I stand at the window and look at the cold night sky in winter. The night sky is so clean and the stars are twinkling.


    Suddenly, I saw a meteor fall from the distant sky


    Seeing a meteor means dying. When I think of that old folk prophecy, I shiver all over.


    Just then there was a knock on the door.


    Open the door, it''s Dong''Er.


    "You''re drinking." I smell the smell of wine on Dong''Er.


    "You drink, too." Dong''Er obviously smelled the wine on me.


    "I didn''t drink much!" I said.


    "I didn''t drink much either." Donger said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Can''t you knock if you have nothing to do?" Donger said.


    I hesitated: "come in."


    "Thank you." Dong''Er said as he walked in, I closed the door behind him.


    I poured a glass of water for Dong''Er and put it on the tea table in front of her.


    "Thank you." Dong''Er said again and took a drink from the cup.


    "Why are you so polite?" I sit opposite Donger and look at her.


    "Isn''t it good to be polite?" Dong''Er looks at me, still holding a water cup in her hand. It seems that it''s too cold outside. She wants to warm her hands."Good, good manners." I said.


    "Who did you drink with tonight?" Donger said.


    "Friends." I said.


    "Where''s your friend?" Donger said.


    "Xinghai." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Dong''Er laughed: "don''t think you don''t say I don''t know. I know you are drinking with Qiutong Haifeng cloud tonight."


    "Are you following me again?" I feel a little unhappy, Haizhu monitoring me, Donger tracking me, what''s the matter?


    "I''m too lazy to follow you..." Donger said.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "I know it doesn''t mean I''m following you. As for how I know it, you don''t care. Anyway, I just know it. Anyway, I didn''t follow you!" Donger said.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. Looking at Dong Er, I didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Haifeng is leaving, so are the clouds. They are going to Australia, aren''t they?" Donger said slowly.


    I am a Leng: "how do you know?"


    Dong''Er sneered: "I''m afraid only you, a fool, will know the news at last. I''m afraid you will be the last one in the world to know it. Am I right? Did you just get the news tonight? "


    I was silent for a moment.


    "Even if Haifeng can let the whole world know, it won''t let you know first." Said Dong''Er.


    I look at Dong er.


    "Now you know what Haifeng is like?" Donger said.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "What do you mean? I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. " Dong''Er sneered again: "you treat Haifeng as your brother. Do you think he will treat you like this? You fool, Haifeng has been secretly operating his going abroad with Yunduo, but he will never let you know. Even Haizhu will never let you know. He doesn''t treat you as a brother at all. In fact, he is very wary of you. You have no reservation for him. What about him? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" I''m a little upset.


    "I''m talking nonsense? It''s obvious, not once. " Dong''Er said, "why did he keep you from going abroad to settle down with Yunduo? It''s because he doesn''t trust you. He''s worried that if you know it, you''ll destroy it. He''s worried that if you know it, you''ll exert influence on the clouds and make things yellow.


    "Of course, on the one hand, it shows that he is not confident in himself, on the other hand, it shows that he has a great distrust of your heart and is highly wary of you. Of course, in the end, he still has to tell you, because it''s something he has to tell you. He''s finished all the formalities, and the wood has become a boat. He''ll tell you when he knows you can''t destroy it."


    I frowned and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, how can you think so much? Why do you always think about people in the wrong way? "


    Dong''Er said, "it''s not that I have to think about people askew, it''s the things Haifeng himself has done that make me have to think like this Who is Haifeng? You think you know it, but you don''t know it at all The onlookers see clearly. I see clearly. "


    "What kind of person do you think Haifeng is?" I didn''t say it very well.


    "A man of extreme selfishness, who can do anything to achieve his own goal, is a typical businessman!" Dong''Er said: "this time he went abroad to take away the clouds, first for his so-called love, second for the clouds to disappear from your vision, third for Haizhu He''s always thinking about himself. He knows that you can''t really be with him if the cloud doesn''t leave. He knows that if the cloud doesn''t leave here, Haizhu will always have a bad heart. "


    "Is there anything wrong with that? In fact, he did it for the good of everyone. What''s wrong with that? " I said.


    "Well, you are so stupid to say you are stupid." Dong''Er snorted heavily: "he is working for his own self-interest under the banner of being good for everyone. Only a fool can not see it. I think you are a fool to the letter. If you are played by others, you have to say good things for others Since it''s for everyone''s good, why didn''t I tell you until the end? It is obvious that he is a villain''s heart, that he is on guard against you, and that he does not trust you from the heart. "


    "I think you think too much Even if he told me in the end, I don''t have any opinions. I think his consideration is right. I think his decision is right. Don''t say that about Haifeng. " I said.


    "If there is only one thing, I will not think so about him. There are also things about me and you. If there is no Haifeng playing tricks in it, you and I will not come to this step." Dong''Er said angrily: "from the beginning, Haifeng has been pretending to be a good man, under the banner of matching you and me. This hypocrite, on the one hand, pretends to match you and me, and on the other hand, secretly encourages Haizhu to approach you. The brother and sister played a good play together, and finally separated me from you.


    "Now he and Haizhu are proud. You and Haizhu are going to register and have a wedding. He thinks he''s finished. He can rest assured and take the clouds away He''s so smart in his calculation. He''s actually implementing his plan step by step. He''s already had an overall plan"Hum, I don''t care about the cloud and his business. He took the cloud away just right, which saved my heart. But don''t be complacent about you and Haizhu too early. What about the registration and the wedding ceremony? I don''t know who will smile last."


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, I was angry and funny. I would never doubt my brotherhood. I didn''t want to hear Dong''Er speculate about Haifeng and Haizhu in my heart.

 Chapter 1708

    "You''re here tonight to tell me that?" I said.


    "It''s just a side note, a side note to remind you!" Donger said.


    "Well, incidentally, let''s not talk about it any more. Let''s talk about your business." I said.


    "If I say nothing else, you''ll drive me away, won''t you?" Donger said.


    I said, "did I say that?"


    "That''s obviously what you mean." Dong Er looks at me angrily.


    I was speechless again.


    "Haizhu, a fool, has been colluding with Cao Li. Has he been cheated by others for five million recently?" Donger said.


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "How do I know?" Dong''Er said: "it''s not the stupid couple Cao Li and Haizhu! Haizhu even thought of doing things through Cao Li. She easily trusted her and the people she introduced. She couldn''t see through what kind of person Cao Li was and didn''t know the essence of Cao Li''s life and work. She was so stupid.


    "Cao Li is also a fool. She conspires with a swindler to make money out of Haizhu, but her mouth is not strict. She is easily tricked by others, and then she is used by others to carry out her own plot. A couple of idiots, a couple of idiots who think they''re smart. "


    I know what Dong''Er is talking about at this time is wood. He looks at Dong''Er and listens to her.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what happened these two days." Donger said.


    "What do you know?" I said.


    "I know you and your men were almost destroyed, almost shot!" Donger said.


    "You knew that in advance?" I said.


    Dong''Er sighed: "if only I knew in advance, you would not go to the ambush site Even if I don''t care about others, I will never let you die. "


    "Well You... " I look at Dong er.


    "Not only this time, but also the time when the armed police and special police blocked the hospital on the snowstorm night last time. Otherwise, I would never let you into the encirclement." Donger said.


    "Oh..."


    "I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. When these two things happened, I was sent out on business by wood, one to Changchun and the other to Harbin." Donger said.


    After hearing Dong er''s words, my heart suddenly jumped and said, "it should not be a coincidence. Wood must have suspected you. In order to prevent you from giving me information, he deliberately supported you and sent you on business."


    At this point, I suddenly stopped, my heart beat faster, I couldn''t help shivering.


    Of course, I know what it means if Dong''Er exposes his identity. I know wood''s ruthlessness.


    Dong er''s eyelids jumped and then looked at me: "what? Are you scared? "


    "Yes, I''m afraid!" I said.


    "Ha ha, I can understand that you are afraid for me, are you worried for me?" Dong''Er laughed: "it shows that you care about me very much in your heart, and my position in your heart is still very important."


    I said, "is it interesting to say that now? Now that wood has doubts about you, you are not safe. You must leave wood immediately and go far away. "


    "Go? Why did you leave? Why am I leaving? Why should I leave? " Dong''Er said: "I am wholeheartedly helping wood defeat Li Shun. Why should I go? He knew that I hated Li Shun very much. Why did he doubt me? What reasons and evidence does he have to suspect me? I''d rather believe it was a coincidence


    "I don''t think so!" I said: "where is such a coincidence, just two times you are on business!"


    Dong''Er said: "well, you don''t have to think about it. I know it in my heart. I really had important things to do in those two business trips. It''s a reasonable business After I learned about these two events, I was really afraid. Although I wanted wood to kill Li Shun, I didn''t want to see any danger to you. Fortunately, you are all right


    "I think I will be more careful in the future I don''t think that wood will have any doubts about me. Of course, it''s not entirely right to say that there is no doubt. In fact, wood doesn''t completely trust his subordinates. He doesn''t have anyone who can completely trust him. He is even more suspicious than Li Shun in his heart. Therefore, it''s normal for him to have some doubts about me. His subordinates, even the emperor, don''t take it seriously The man who has been loyal to him for so many years has not been fully trusted, let alone me? "


    I still feel uneasy in my heart, saying: "his incomplete trust in the emperor is different from his trust in you!"


    "I don''t think we need to discuss this issue any more. I have a clear idea." Donger said.


    "How many numbers do you have in mind?" I don''t believe in Dong''Er''s confidence. After all, she is a woman.


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy now, you know? I''m extremely happy at the moment, because I see your concern for me. " Dong''Er smiles, but her eyes are red. She takes out a tissue and wipes the corners of her eyes.I was silent.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment, and said, "that snowstorm night, wood had been doubting one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "That''s how you get out of the bag." Winter son said: "he has been secretly investigating, but it seems that no real reason has been found."


    "Well..." I nodded, "do you want to know?"


    Dong''Er said, "I''m not interested in However, wood has always had a guess, he has been trying to find a way to verify


    "What guess?" I said.


    "Wood doubted that you had controlled Lei Zheng that night and threatened Lei Zheng to take you out of the encirclement." Dong''Er said: "Lei Zheng certainly won''t tell anyone about such a thing, including wood, but wood seems to be very interested and has been trying to find a way to verify it. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to ask Lei Zheng directly. Although Lei Zheng and wood have huge common interests, they don''t have no reservation. They all have a proper attitude towards each other, but they don''t show any respect for each other That''s all


    I said, "do you think wood has a way to verify it?"


    Donger said, "I don''t know."


    "I was afraid to tell you that wood is a very clever man," I said


    Dong Er blinked, looked at me and suddenly laughed: "I see what you mean."


    I said, "what do you understand?"


    "I know what you mean is not only that you want to tell me whether wood''s guess is correct, but also that." At this point, Dong''Er stopped and laughed: "I think you will understand what I didn''t say I will let him know the truth through indirect channels that wood can believe Even if he doesn''t believe you or me, I will let him know about it through a third party that he has to believe I don''t think it''s a bad thing for wood to catch one of Lei Zheng''s pigtails. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. Dong''Er was really smart and understood very thoroughly. I really meant it. I wanted wood to catch Lei Zheng''s pigtail, but he didn''t pass me and Dong''Er didn''t pass me.


    Dong''Er took another drink of water and said, "I think Haizhu was cheated by five million people."


    I look at Dong er.


    "The money has been in wood''s hands. The swindler has nothing to do with it. When people die and the money is gone, Cao Li is also busy in vain." Donger said.


    I don''t speak, continue to look at Donger.


    "But Haizhu has not suffered any loss, except for mental torture and energy consumption." Donger said.


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "Because I find that there is a five million expenditure on the account these days, but at the same time there is another five million in the account. " Donger said.


    I took a breath.


    "But spending comes first, and accounting comes second." Donger said.


    It was obvious that wood had paid me five million dollars before he recorded the five hundred dollars from the swindler who was killed. In other words, when wood did it, he was sure that everything was under his control.


    "If I guess correctly, wood should have given you the money, and then you gave Haizhu!" Said Dong''Er.


    I didn''t say anything. It was tacit.


    "You shouldn''t give this money to Haizhu. Such a fool will have to make her pay a heavy price and learn a lesson!" Donger said.


    I was stunned and looked at Dong''Er: "you -"


    "what am I? Am I wrong? " Dong''Er said: "of course, I know. You may say that the money is originally Haizhu''s, and you and Haizhu will be a family in the future, and the money is equal to each other Hum, family Bullshit family Don''t be conceited, and Haizhu shouldn''t be proud too soon. "


    Donger''s tone is full of ridicule and disdain.


    I sighed.


    "This stupid woman, because of her own stupidity, not only nearly lost five million, but also nearly killed you. What do you think you can do with such a stupid woman? I think sooner or later she''ll have to do you a lot of harm. It''s a disaster, a disaster Donger said coldly.


    "Don''t say that, Donger. Face the reality." I said.


    "Reality? Don''t use reality to prevaricate me. Do you think I will retreat? What belongs to me is mine. No one can think of you. You can only be mine. You are destined to be with me in your life. Now you are going to get married, but I have no doubt about my own ideas. I firmly believe that the God of destiny is on my side. " Dong er''s tone is very confident.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly.


    After a long silence, Dong''Er sighed: "Alas I''m so tired. "


    I didn''t speak and smoked in silence.


    "Life is a strange journey. It''s a beautiful accident to meet anyone. If there is a wish, there will be a fate. If there is no wish, even if there is a fate, it will pass by. Fate is God''s will, share in man. No matter the edge is deep or shallow, the edge is long or short, the result is nature. Life is short and fate is not easy. Therefore, Xiao Ke, we should cherish it and treat everything that has happened and will happen with persistence and perseverance. "Dong''Er said slowly: "in love, company and understanding are more important. No matter how good a person is, if he can''t accompany you, he is a passer-by. No matter how many shortcomings a person has, he may tolerate you everywhere and accompany you to the end. That''s the end.


    "So, the important thing is not to love you, but to love you only. What matters is not how deep the love is, but how deep the love is. It''s easy to find someone to fall in love, but it''s hard for a lifetime. The longest persistence can bring you the most permanent happiness. "


    I look at Dong''Er, and I can''t tell what it''s like.

 Chapter 1709

    Dong''Er continued: "sometimes, you are misunderstood and you don''t want to argue, so you choose to be silent. Not everyone has to know you, so there''s no need to shout to the world. There are often moments in life when even Schubert is speechless. After all, not all right and wrong can be listed clearly, or even there may be no real right and wrong at all. Well, if you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. When it''s useless to talk more, maybe silence is the best explanation


    "If, one day, I become more indifferent, please remember that when I wanted someone to accompany me, you were not by my side If, one day, I become arrogant, please remember, no one ever put me in my heart If, one day, I am no longer gentle, please remember, how many people including you have cruelly hurt my heart If, one day, I am not in this world, please remember that there was a woman who loved you deeply and was willing to give everything for you. "


    Speaking of this, Dong''Er''s voice suddenly choked and her eyes began to turn red again.


    Listening to Dong''Er''s words, my heart is filled with sadness, at the same time, a burst of fear and uneasiness


    Dong''Er stood up slowly, looked at me with a sad and resentful look, and then walked out slowly, murmuring: "life is like this, saying and changing, listening and listening to tired, watching and looking tired, followed by slow, walking away, loving and loving, thinking and thinking about it Time is killing emotion and memory, gentle, sharp All of a sudden, the scenery changed; in the blink of an eye, people also changed... "


    Dong''Er''s voice went down and went to the door. He opened the door and walked away.


    I sat there in a daze for a long time


    Once again, I feel that Dong''Er is not as simple as before. Maybe the experience makes her mature.


    A large part of this experience is because I brought it to her, whether she is passive or active.


    Think of a sentence: no one can go all the way simple in the end, but remember, don''t forget the original yourself.


    The next day, a heavy fog covered the whole star sea, visibility less than 100 meters.


    At noon, I received a phone call from summer, telling me that tomorrow the group has overseas customers to meet and discuss important business cooperation matters, so he can''t go to ningzhou to attend the wedding with us. The tone of summer sounds sorry, but at the same time, it''s an apology. I expressed my full understanding and said that I would invite him to drink alone.


    Then I went to Qiutong''s office and told her that Qiutong immediately returned her summer ticket.


    "Today''s fog I don''t know if I can fly in the afternoon Autumn Tong some anxiety and helplessly looking out of the window said.


    I don''t know.


    "I hope the fog will clear in the afternoon." Qiu Tong said again.


    "I hope so." I said.


    In the afternoon, the fog had not cleared away. Qiutong called the airport and learned that according to the forecast of the meteorological department, the fog would not clear tonight, so all flights from Xinghai airport from afternoon to evening were cancelled.


    Qiu Tong became very anxious, and I couldn''t help worrying. I did it. It was a delay.


    Qiutong kept in touch with the airport. He was busy for a long time and told me that the meteorological department said that a cold current would arrive at Xinghai in the second half of the night. At that time, the strong wind would disperse the dense fog. It is estimated that it would be OK to take off early tomorrow morning.


    I was a little relieved.


    Qiu tongdang will change his ticket to the earliest flight tomorrow. He will fly to ningzhou at 6:10.


    "The wedding will be held at more than 10 a.m. and the flight to ningzhou at more than 6 a.m. will be only 8 a.m. in time!" I said.


    "Time is too tight. It''s time for you to go back a few days in advance." Qiu Tong said with regret.


    "It''s OK, just don''t delay it!" I said.


    "I hope the weather forecast is accurate. I hope God can help me..." Qiu Tong said with a tone of prayer.


    I then called Haizhu and told him the situation. Although Haizhu was very unhappy, he had no choice but to accept it.


    At the same time, Qiu Tong informed Haifeng Yunduo and his fourth brother Laoli about the change of the plane.


    "It''s a good thing. The fog will clear tomorrow morning. It will!" Qiu Tong said to me.


    I ha ha laughs, and think of a conversation with Dong Er last night. Looking at Qiu Tong in front of me, I suddenly feel empty.


    That night, I was sleeping in the dormitory. At midnight, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Vaguely connected the phone: "Hello, who?"


    "It''s me..." Qin Lu''s low voice came from the phone.


    "Oh Qin Lu It''s so late. What''s up? " I said while looking at the following table, one o''clock in the morning.


    Qin Lu did not speak.


    "Where are you?" I sit up.


    "North building!" Qin Lu said.


    "Where are you doing?" I said.


    "I live here." Qin Lu''s voice is a little confused.


    Qin Lu went to the hotel to open a room again. Rich people always open a room in the hotel."Why don''t you stay in your own house and go to a hotel?" I said.


    "The heating in the dormitory is out of order, it''s too cold, so I came to the hotel to stay!" Qin Lu said.


    "Oh, why don''t you go to bed so late?" I said.


    "I drink in my room and the more I drink, the more I can''t sleep." Qin Lu said.


    "Why can''t you sleep?" I said.


    "I''m confused It''s a mess. " Qin Lu paused: "Yike, you Can you come and see me? "


    "No, it''s too late. It''s time for you to rest!" I refused immediately.


    "I I feel bad in my heart, and I feel sick in my body. You Can''t you come and talk to me? Just talking, OK? Please Qin Lu''s voice was imploring.


    My heart move, she just miscarriage soon stay up and drink, the body will be uncomfortable. I can''t help feeling a little sorry when I think of her miscarriage.


    "Well, which room?" I said.


    "Room 1809, North building!" Qin Lu said.


    I hung up my cell phone, got up, took a taxi and went straight to the north building.


    At this time, the outside wind, cold wind bursts, fog began to gradually disperse.


    It seems that this morning''s flight will not be delayed, sitting in a taxi, I look outside and think.


    It was one o''clock in the morning, more than five hours before the plane took off.


    At this time, I didn''t sleep in the dormitory, but I was on the way to the north building to talk with Qin Lu, who was drinking muggy wine there.


    Room 1809, I read it in my heart again.


    I can''t help frowning. The 18th floor, the 18th floor, hell. Damn, this floor is unlucky.


    When I got to the north building, the lobby was very cold. At this time, few people went in and out. Only one security guard was swimming. When he saw me, he looked at me more. I ignored him and went straight to the elevator.


    It turns out that the 18th floor is the top floor, the top floor.


    At the door of room 1809, I was just about to knock on the door. I found that the door was not closed. I pushed the door and went in.


    As soon as she entered the room, she smelled the smell of wine and smoke. It turned out that Qin Lu was not only drinking, but also smoking.


    I frowned and saw Qin Lu sitting on the sofa with a bottle of red wine and a glass on the coffee table in front of her. The bottle seemed to be empty, and there was half a glass of wine in the glass. There are many cigarette ends in the ashtray of the tea table.


    Qin Lu tried to sit down on the sofa and said, "I''m losing my mind."


    "Why isn''t it closed?" I sat opposite her and watched her look a little haggard.


    "Just opened it for a while, for you." Qin Lu said.


    I said, "with the smell of wine and smoke all over the room, how can you ruin your body like this?"


    "A person, stuffy, in the heart disorderly, disorderly became a pot of porridge." Qin Lu stood up, went to the window, opened the curtain and opened another window.


    "Aren''t you cold when you open the window?" I said.


    "Let''s breathe. Let''s open it half way." Qin Lu opened the window for a little half, then went back to the sofa and sat down, looking at me: "I''m sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night..."


    "I''m fine, it''s just you Your body has just recovered. It will be very bad. " I said.


    Qin Lu wry smile: "in a bad mood, and no one can say, that''s the only way."


    I didn''t speak.


    "You When will the wedding be held with Haizhu? " Silence for a moment, Qin Lu said.


    "Tomorrow Oh, no, it''s today. It''s more than 10 a.m.! " I said.


    "Today''s wedding, you are in the sea of stars, this --" Qin Lu looked at me unexpectedly.


    "It was originally yesterday afternoon''s flight, but it was cancelled because of the heavy fog. It was changed to 6:10 this morning!" I said.


    "Oh It''s time to be more tense, but the fog seems to have dispersed outside. You can fly in the morning, and it doesn''t delay you "It''s interesting that on the day of such an important wedding, you are thousands of miles away," Qin Lu said


    "God is not beautiful, there is no way, but I can still go back!" I said.


    "So today is your big day. I think I should congratulate you, he Haizhu!" Qin Lu said.


    "Thank you I said.


    "Why didn''t I receive the invitation from you and Haizhu?" Qin Lu said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Does Haizhu not want me to attend your wedding?" Qin Lu said.


    "You think too much." I said.


    "I didn''t think much. I think it should be. Haizhu must be suspicious of me, so he didn''t want to invite me I think, Xinghai side, there must be other friends and you fly ningzhou to attend your wedding, they are invited, but I did not Qin Lu''s voice was a little dejected.


    I laughed awkwardly and couldn''t speak.


    "Although Haizhu is not willing to invite me, I will still bless you Although I am very jealous of Haizhu, I will still bless you. " Qin Lu lightly said: "I think, for you, I have no more requirements, I don''t care what fame, as long as I can get your people, your heart is OK.""You drink too much, you are talking nonsense!" I said.


    "First, I''m drunk; second, I''m not drunk; third, I know what I''m talking about!" Qin Lu said stubbornly, then sighed.


    Thinking of Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, who are traveling abroad at this time, looking at Qin Lu at this time, and thinking about the intricate tangles and contradictions between them, I can''t help feeling a bit at a loss

 Chapter 1710

    "Today''s Haizhu must be very happy." Qin Lu added.


    "I think you will find your own happiness, and you will live a happy life of your own!" I said.


    Qin Lu gave a bitter smile and said, "I''m very unhappy today."


    "Because the heating in the dormitory is out of order?" I said.


    Qin Lu shook her head: "because the political science and Law Commission is adjusting a group of middle-level cadres, there are a number of sub branches to be promoted as the main branch. In the afternoon, the list was publicized, but there was no me I always thought that this adjustment would have me, but I didn''t


    "Is it worth being so unhappy? It''s better not to fight for next time this time! " I tried to comfort her.


    "Of course, this will make me very unhappy, I''m very unhappy, and even, I''m very frustrated, very hit!" Qin Lu said: "in officialdom, I''m falling behind step by step, and I can''t catch up with you step by step. I didn''t catch up this time. Next time I don''t know the opportunity to adjust cadres Seeing that people with the same qualifications as me have been promoted, and even those with less qualifications have been promoted, I have failed. How can people bear it? "


    At this time, I was a little surprised. How could Lei Zheng Miss Qin Lu in the middle-level adjustment of the political and legal commissar? I remember that Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng called again before. I stood by and heard very clearly. Lei Zheng asked Guan Yunfei to help make Cao Li an assistant to the president. At the same time, Guan Yunfei asked Lei Zheng to take care of Qin Lu, the so-called classmate of his sister-in-law. As the object of mutual care, why didn''t Lei Zheng take care of Qin Lu this time? Is Lei Zheng doing it intentionally?


    Of course, Lei Zheng may not know the special relationship between Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu. It''s normal for leaders to greet each other and take care of acquaintances these days. But since Guan Yunfei''s greeting before, why didn''t Lei Zheng promote Qin Lu this time? Is Lei Zheng neglecting?


    I suddenly thought of Cao Li''s promotion. Did Lei Zheng do it intentionally? Do you want to show Guan Yunfei that Cao Li''s promotion has nothing to do with him? It means that it has nothing to do with me whether you promote Cao Li or not. I don''t care about your people first. I''ll see if you can promote Cao Li.


    It seems very puzzling and unconventional to think of the ways.


    But I know that in the secret fight between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, it is not feasible to analyze with conventional thinking. If conventional thinking can analyze thoroughly, their IQ will be too low.


    Although I can''t make a thorough analysis, I conclude that Lei Zheng''s move must have his own intention, and it seems to have something to do with Cao Li.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Lei Zheng is fishing on purpose. In doing so, he may deliberately leave room for Qin Lu to ask Guan Yunfei to help him and ask Guan Yunfei to call him in person. Then he promotes Qin Lu later and asks Guan Yunfei to lead him. In this way, let Guan Yunfei find himself first, and he will take the initiative. In this way, if Lei Zheng mentions Cao Li again, Guan Yunfei will lose face.


    Of course, these are just my guesses and speculations. I don''t know exactly what ray thinks.


    I said, "it''s still in the public notice period, and the dishes haven''t been finalized. Do you have any plans?"


    "No plan." Qin Lu thought for a moment and said, "I know what you mean. I''ve been thinking about it all the time If I call him and ask him to find Secretary Lei, it''s not a big problem. There''s still room for maneuver. "


    I know what Qin Lu said. He meant Guan Yunfei.


    "But I thought again, is it appropriate to call him at this time? He is carrying an important mission when he is traveling abroad. The mission I gave him has not yet come to an end. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for me to interfere with him again. I''m worried that I will lose a lot for small things." Qin Lu frowned and said, and then shook her head, as if determined: "yes, we can''t lose the big for the small, we can''t lose the watermelon and pick up the sesame, I can''t do such a stupid thing."


    It seems that Qin Lu has analyzed the relationship between them. She knows that her top priority is not whether to promote Zhengke or not. Instead, she should firmly grasp Guan Yunfei and let him take advantage of this opportunity to go abroad to completely break with Xie Fei. As long as her goal can be achieved, why worry about her promotion in the future?


    But can Qin Lu''s wishful thinking be realized smoothly? I don''t feel like I have the bottom in my heart.


    "If you think so, you don''t have to worry about it." I said.


    "However, my heart is still very chaotic, even if there is no unit middle-level adjustment, my heart is still very chaotic!" Qin Lu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "I have no bottom in my heart. I don''t know if Guan Yunfei can make up his mind. I don''t know if his previous commitment to me is prevaricating me I don''t know what will happen when he comes back. " Qin Lu looks restless.


    I''m speechless.


    "You say, will my goal come true?" Qin Lu said.


    "I don''t know!" I said coldly.


    Qin Lu was stunned, and then murmured, "I know you hate what I do in your heart I know you look down on me However, I have come to this stage. I have no way back. I can only fight against the back of the river. ""In fact, you don''t have no way back. You just don''t want to let yourself back. You just block your way back completely!" I said.


    "Maybe, my personality determines my way of doing things. I don''t want to let myself have a way back. If I step back, I will have nothing. I will have a dark future. I can''t accept such a reality. I can''t accept such a result. Life is struggle. There are various ways and forms of struggle. What I do now is also struggle for my own sake And strive for the ideal. " Qin Lu said.


    I can''t accept Qin Lu''s thinking and logic, and I feel suffocated.


    "You insist on doing this as before, maybe it will destroy you!" I said.


    "If it is, then I would rather accept such destruction, no matter what the result is, I would like to accept it. I would rather accept such a result than step back, never, never step back!" Qin Lu said decisively.


    "You''re pushing yourself to a dead end. You''re pushing yourself." I said.


    "People just want to force themselves. How can you know the taste of success if you don''t force yourself?" Qin Lu suddenly laughed.


    Although she was laughing, I clearly felt that she was smiling reluctantly.


    Qin Lu then stood by the window, looked at the night outside, and murmured, "my pursuit of ideals is so persistent, my struggle for career is so firm, and my yearning for life is so loving. If God knows, he will pity me and help me, and God will help me."


    I looked at Qin Lu''s back and didn''t speak.


    "Look, the fog is gone, the sky is clear, there are so many stars in the sky It''s a good sign that the haze is gone and the sky is clear. " Qin Lu continued to murmur.


    I looked out of the window, and sure enough, the haze disappeared, the sky became clear, and the night sky was full of stars.


    Suddenly, just like the night before last, I saw another meteor passing through the night sky and disappearing into the endless sky.


    My heart beat for a while, broom star, does this world really want someone to disappear?


    "Meteor, I see a meteor This is a good omen. I wish for a meteor I hope my wish will come true. " Qin Lu said.


    Qin Lu and I understand the opposite.


    "I''m leaving. It''s getting late. It''s time for you to rest!" I looked at the time. It''s half past two in the morning.


    "You Do you really want to go Qin Lu turned and looked at me.


    "Yes I stood up.


    "You can stay here and go directly from here to the airport." Qin Lu''s eyes are a little free.


    "No!" I said.


    Qin Lu was silent for a moment and said, "well, I won''t force you Thank you for coming to talk with me tonight. I feel much better after talking with you. "


    "That''s good. I''ll go!" I went straight to the door.


    "Tell Haizhu that although she didn''t invite me to your wedding, I will also wish her happiness!" Qin Lu said standing in the same place.


    I stopped and looked back at Qin Lu: "thank you!"


    At this time, a gust of night wind came, blowing Qin Lu''s long hair and covering half of her face. Under the dim light, I suddenly felt that Qin Lu''s appearance at this time was a little terrible, and I couldn''t help thinking of her ghost.


    There is a thrill in my heart.


    "Close the window, it''s cold!" I said.


    "The wind will make me more sober!" Qin Lu said.


    I hesitated and looked at Qin Lu again. Without saying anything more, I closed the door and left.


    After going back, I didn''t go to bed. I simply packed my luggage and took a bath. Then I sat on the sofa watching TV, smoking and thinking about Qin Lu tonight.


    At four o''clock in the morning, my mobile phone rang, Qiu Tong called.


    "Wake up?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Get up I said, looking out of the window, it was the darkest time before dawn.


    "I''m calling Xiaoxue to get up. In half an hour, my fourth brother will drive to pick us up. Then I''ll go to your side and wait at the gate." Qiu Tong said.


    "What about Lao Li and them?" I said.


    "Haifeng takes the car, then Yunduo and Laoli. I''ve arranged it." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." I hung up.


    At 4:30, the fourth brother arrived on time. Qiutong was sitting in the back row with Xiaoxue in his arms, and I was sitting directly in the co driver''s seat.


    Xiaoxue is still sleeping in Qiutong''s arms.


    We went straight to the airport.


    When we arrived at the airport at five o''clock, the fourth brother put the car away and everyone went straight to the waiting hall.


    Not long after, Haifeng cloud and Lao Li also arrived.


    Xiaoxue is still in a daze.


    "Well - early in the morning, the child suffers." Lao Li touches Xiaoxue''s face.


    "Get up early in the morning, let your old man suffer too!" I said.


    "Hey, hey, my old man always gets up early. What''s the crime?" Lao Li said.Everyone laughed.


    Haifeng took everyone''s ID cards to change boarding passes. Lao Li looked at his fourth brother and laughed: "are you the legendary fourth brother?"


    Four elder brothers smile: "the old man is good!"


    Lao Li said: "I often hear Xiao Ke mention you. Hehe, are you working with Qiu Tong now?"


    "Yes, I''m the driver of President Qiu!" Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded and looked up and down again.

 Chapter 1711

    At this time, Xiaoxue woke up, looked at everyone, looked around, and cried: "ah - Mom, where are we? To ningzhou? "


    Everybody laughed.


    "We haven''t started yet." Qiutong kisses Xiaoxue''s face and puts Xiaoxue down.


    Xiaoxue looks at Lao Li: "good grandfather -"


    "good boy, good boy." Lao Li happily bent down and took Xiaoxue''s hand: "Xiaoxue, I''m going to attend the wedding of your uncle Yi and aunt Haizhu. Are you happy?"


    "Happy --" Xiaoxue said, "but if I could attend the wedding of Uncle Yi and my mother, I would be happier I like Uncle Yi very much. I want uncle Yi to be my father. "


    Lao Li was stunned and then laughed.


    I feel that Lao Li''s smile seems to be meaningful.


    Qiutong looks slightly uncomfortable and says to Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, don''t talk nonsense -"


    Xiaoxue spits out her tongue and makes a face.


    I looked at Haifeng, who was changing his boarding pass. Fortunately, he was not here at the moment.


    After Haifeng changed his boarding pass, everyone entered the security check.


    Ten at six. The plane took off on time.


    I was relieved.


    Lao Li sat beside me and grinned at me.


    I said, "what are you happy about?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m happy with what Xiao Xue said just now Tong yanwuji... "


    I said, "besides that, what else do you like?"


    Lao Li whispered: "today is my son''s happy day. What else do you think I can enjoy? Alas - it''s a pity that I can''t sit up when my son is married and worships heaven and earth. "


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m very happy to see your parents today!" Said Lao Li.


    "My parents will be happy to see you, too." I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Li Lu turned his eyes and laughed.


    I said, "what are you thinking?"


    Lao Li said, "I''m thinking about when I''ll tell your father to let you do my son''s business!"


    I am anxious: "ah - you don''t toss, OK?"


    Lao Li said, "this is my business with your father. What are you worried about?"


    "It''s about you and my dad. It''s about me, of course. I''m in a hurry!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li laughed and said nothing.


    At 7:50, the plane landed at ningzhou airport on time, and ningzhou arrived.


    At the exit, xiaoqinru is waiting for us.


    "God, you are here. I''m so anxious. Today''s wedding almost lacks a bridegroom!" Xiaoqinru saw us and said with exaggeration.


    Everyone went out of the airport with a smile, got on the minibus brought by xiaoqinru, and went straight to the hotel where the wedding was held.


    To the hotel, which decorated, a scene of jubilation.


    We met my parents and Haizhu''s parents first. They were talking and laughing together.


    Seeing us, one of my parents'' hearts finally came down, and then they said hello to everyone. My mother picked up Xiaoxue and gave me a kiss. Haizhu''s father and my father warmly welcomed Lao Li. Lao Li winked at me while chatting with his fathers. I pretended not to see him.


    Zhang Xiaotian then came to call me: "Haizhu calls you Come with me


    I quickly followed the past, to another room, Haizhu is wearing wedding dress, Qiutong at this time with clouds and snow also came, see me, Haizhu smile: "ah - you finally did not delay."


    Haizhu wore a snow-white wedding dress and looked very beautiful.


    "Is it good?" Haizhu asked us.


    "Very beautiful!" Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "It''s beautiful!" Said the cloud.


    "Aunt Haizhu, I want to wear it too." Xiaoxue said with a jump.


    Everybody laughed.


    "Cloud as bridesmaid, who is the best man?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Hee hee This one Haizhu smiles and points to Zhang Xiaotian.


    It turns out that Haizhu wants Zhang Xiaotian to be the best man.


    Cloud is the bridesmaid, Zhang Xiaotian is the best man, this is some coincidence, once they almost entered the palace of marriage, but later became a stranger.


    "Brother, go and change your bridegroom''s clothes." Haizhu urged me.


    I followed Zhang Xiaotian to another room, where Qiutong cloud and Haizhu talked and laughed happily.


    After a series of busy and tedious procedures, everything was ready, and the wedding was held on time in the hotel banquet hall at 10 o''clock sharp.


    The banquet hall is full of friends and relatives of my family and Haizhu''s family. Lao Li, my parents and Haizhu''s parents are sitting at the table closest to the stage. They will come up later when they worship the world. Lao Li has to be helpless.


    The whole banquet hall was full of laughter and the atmosphere was harmonious and warm.


    Qiutong and the fourth brother Haifeng are sitting at another table next to each other. Xiaoxue runs back and forth and shouts, running to my mother''s arms and Qiutong''s arms.Lin Yaru and her parents are busy taking care of the guests.


    At this time, I stood on the wedding review stage with Haizhu. Although I was calm and smiling, I suddenly felt a great loss


    At 10 o''clock sharp, in the solemn Wedding March, the host announced in a loud voice: next, I announce that the wedding ceremony of Mr. Yike and miss Haizhu begins now -


    everyone applauds warmly. Lao Li claps his hands and looks at me with a smile.


    "The first wedding." When the host just said this, he was suddenly interrupted by a high voice from the back: "stop -"


    everyone was stunned, and Haizhu and I were also stunned, looking at the place where the voice came out.


    Then I saw two plain men in plain clothes coming straight to me, followed by seven or eight policemen.


    For a moment, the banquet hall was quiet, and everyone was surprised to see the scene.


    "You are the guests for the wedding. Please sit down." The host said with a smile to the two plainclothes who came.


    A middle-aged man in front of me reached out and pushed the host aside. The host stepped back a few steps. Then the middle-aged man looked at me directly and said in a deep voice, "are you Yike?"


    "Yes." I nodded. At this time, I suddenly feel a little bad, but I don''t know why I feel so bad.


    The middle-aged man took out his certificate from his pocket and flashed in front of me: "we are from Xinghai Public Security Bureau. I''m sorry to disturb your wedding. You have to come with us!"


    While I was talking, several policemen had surrounded me.


    I didn''t move. I quickly turned around in my head and took a look at Lao Li under the stage. He was sitting there quietly looking at the stage. My parents and Haizhu''s parents were shocked. Qiutong, Yunduo and Haifeng also changed their faces.


    Haizhu''s face turned pale and full of fear. She looked at them and said, "you Why did you take him? What law did he break? Why do you want to take him away? "


    "Since we want to take him away, we have a reason to take him away. Madam, I''m sorry, your wedding can''t be held!" The middle-aged man politely said to Haizhu, then looked at me and said politely, "Yike, please follow us!"


    At this time, a group of police poured in at the door of the restaurant, moved quickly along the corridor, and soon separated a passage from the door to the platform.


    Obviously, Xinghai won''t have so many police. Xinghai police have got the cooperation of ningzhou police.


    At this time, there was some commotion in the restaurant. Some people stood up, some went to the stage, some went to the door. The fourth brother also stood up, while Lin Yaru and her people were walking to the stage.


    At this time, the middle-aged man snatched the microphone of the host and yelled: "we are the police. We are performing official duties. No one should walk around at will. Please cooperate."


    When he shouts like this, the people below will not move. At this time, Lin Yaru and his fourth brother have moved to the position under the stage. Lin Yaru keeps a close eye on the middle-aged man, and his fourth brother also keeps a close eye on him. It seems that they may take action against the leading policeman at any time. They know the truth of catching the thief first.


    Haizhu then said, "officer, you Are you looking for the wrong person? "


    "Yes, we''re looking for Ike, that''s him!" The middle-aged man looked at me with bright eyes.


    "He What kind of law did he break? You Why on earth did you take him? " Haizhu''s face turned pale.


    "Ask him what he has done. He knows it in his heart." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    I was thinking, is it because of Li Shun? Or is it about wood? Or is ray going to take revenge for the last snowstorm night?


    But I don''t think there''s any reason to alarm the police, either because of wood or because of Li Shun or because of that snowstorm night.


    I thought about it and said to the policeman, "I''m a law-abiding citizen. Why do you want to take me? Give me a reason. "


    "To take you is to take you. Where do you come from so many things?" The plain clothes beside the middle-aged man couldn''t help but said to me impolitely: "tell you, yi Ke, if you don''t want to suffer, you should know better and follow us honestly, otherwise."


    Before he finished his words, he was stopped by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at the people under the stage and Haizhu. He seemed to feel that if there was no explanation, he could not take me away smoothly. Then he looked at me and said seriously, "well, since you are confused, I will tell you that this morning, someone found Xinghai municipal politics and Law Commission Office under the north building The body of Qin Lu, the deputy director of the office, fell from a building and died. "


    "What? Is Qin Lu dead? " I was taken aback.


    "Ah -" Haizhu let out a shrill scream and shook her body: "Qin Lu is dead?"


    There was also a commotion under the stage. Qiutong cloud and Haifeng four brothers, including Lin Yaru, changed their faces.


    Lao Li was still sitting there with calm eyes."Yes, Qin Lu died of falling from a building. In the morning, the staff of the hotel found her body." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    "What''s the relationship between Qin Lu''s death and Yi Ke? What are you doing here? " Haizhu came back and cried again.


    At this time, I was still in shock. Qin Lu suddenly died. How did she die? Why did she die? Wasn''t she fine when I left her room at 2:30 in the morning? Why did he die suddenly?

 Chapter 1712

    The middle-aged man looked at me and said, "according to the preliminary investigation results of our criminal police, according to the surveillance video of the northern mountains we obtained, you entered Qin Lu''s room 1809 at more than one o''clock in the morning, and you left the room at 2:30. No one else went in and out of her room from last night to this morning except you. Therefore, we suspect that there is a connection between you and Qin Lu''s death So, we are here to take you back to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "What, you You go to Qin Lu''s room in the middle of the night? " Haizhu looked at me in a daze, and her body shook again.


    "You suspect me to be a murderer?" I ignored Haizhu, looking at the middle-aged man said.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak and looked at me coldly.


    "Yes, I went to her room at 1:00 a.m. and left at 2:30 a.m., but she was fine when I left! Qin Lu''s death has nothing to do with me. You must be mistaken! " I said.


    "You''d better keep these words after you go to Xinghai. Now what you need to do is to follow us honestly!" The plain clothes beside the middle-aged man could not hold his breath and said impatiently.


    "We kill people. Why should we go with you?" I said.


    "kill or kill you, you said it''s not. The evidence has the final say." The middle-aged man said coldly: "also, according to our investigation, not long ago, Qin Lu had a labor in the women''s and children''s Hospital, and the signer of her abortion was you..."


    "She shook her body and screamed again You signed it. "


    I know that it''s time to explain to Haizhu that I don''t know. I looked at the middle-aged man and said, "is that the reason why you came to arrest me? Is that why you think I''m a murderer? "


    "we didn''t think you were the killer, but we have enough reason to suspect you, only suspect. That is to say, before the prosecutor has made a decision, you are just a suspect. But now what you need to do is come with us and cooperate with us in solving this case. " What the middle-aged man said was very measured: "Yike, you are a public servant of the state. You should understand our policies and our functions. I hope we don''t make a big scene today I don''t want to make it too hard for you. "


    I looked at Haizhu, who was looking at me with extreme fear and suspicion. I also looked at Haizhu''s parents whose face changed dramatically under the stands. Then I looked at the middle-aged man: "do you mean I have to go with you today?"


    "Yes, now, now!" The middle-aged man gave a color to the policemen around me, and immediately several policemen came around, and my arm was tightly grasped.


    There''s another commotion under the stage. Lin Yaru and their fourth brother are ready to rush up.


    Lao Li was still sitting there, looking at the stage.


    At this time, I looked at the audience and yelled, "don''t move!"


    I''m telling Lin Yaru and his fourth brother this. I''m worried that once they start, today''s situation will be difficult to clean up. If they don''t make it right, there will be real trouble.


    I so a shout, four elder brothers and Lin Ya Ru they stand there motionless, looking at me, I at this time made a wink to four elder brothers and Lin Ya Ru, signal them not to start.


    There are so many policemen. It''s useless to start with them. They are harmful but useless.


    The fourth brother seemed to wake up and stepped back.


    Then I said to the middle-aged man, "let your people let me go, I''ll go myself, I''ll go with you --"


    the middle-aged man waved his hand, and the policemen let me go and still surrounded me. Look at me with alert eyes.


    At this time, I said to everyone, "I didn''t kill anyone. I''m innocent."


    "Don''t be wordy, go --" the middle-aged man gave the order, and the police around me walked out.


    "Ah --" after two steps, I heard Haizhu scream bitterly. Looking back, she fainted and fell to the ground.


    Lin Yaru rushes to the stage and embraces Haizhu''s body.


    At the same time, I heard a low cry under the stage. My mother also fainted. Lao Li and my father, who were sitting on one side, reached out to help her.


    The restaurant was in chaos, and the relatives and friends who came to the wedding were in a riot


    "Let''s go - get out of here!" The middle-aged man said in a short way, pushing my body out of my way. Several policemen leaned over and held my arm tightly. The policeman on the side of the corridor held hands to protect the corridor from other people.


    While being pushed out by the police, I tried to look back and saw Qiutong standing there, pale.


    As soon as I went out, I was handcuffed and escorted out of the hotel to a police van waiting at the door.


    The lights flashed, the sirens sounded and the car quickly left the hotel.


    Haizhu and I just died because of the sudden death of Qin Lu.


    I was escorted directly to the airport. I don''t know how the wedding behind me will end. I don''t know how my family, my relatives and friends of Haizhu and I will end the wedding that hasn''t started yet. I don''t know how they will think that I was taken away. I don''t know how they will deal with the following things.Two hours later, I was escorted on the plane to Xinghai by the arrest team from Xinghai. I became a passenger in handcuffs.


    In the afternoon, I was taken into the interrogation room of the criminal police team of Xinghai Public Security Bureau, and the middle-aged man was still in charge of interrogating me.


    I guess he''s a head, maybe a vice captain or something.


    As soon as I entered the interrogation room, I didn''t have time to see who was in the interrogation room. Then I was severely hit by a heavy object on my waist, which seemed to be a rubber stick. Then I felt that several people around me began to beat me, and my waist, legs and shoulders were constantly hit hard. In addition to rubber sticks, there were stun sticks.


    I was quickly knocked down to the ground, a strong electric current through my body, my body and brain convulsed violently. All of a sudden, a stronger current hit me, and I fainted in an instant


    When I woke up again, I was aroused by cold water, and my whole body was covered with cold mixture of ice and water.


    Two tiger backed policemen grabbed me and pressed me on a chair. I shook my head and saw that there were three policemen sitting opposite me. The middle-aged man was in the middle.


    "Ike, I just gave you a present. Is it good?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "You You abuse punishment I said.


    "Ha ha..." They all laughed.


    "Tell you, Yike, when we come here, we can even pry open the toughest mouth for you. Well, you''ve tasted the taste of the gift. Now let''s start explaining." Said the middle-aged man.


    "What do I account for?" I said.


    "What do you say? What do you mean by that? " Said the middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. Qin Lu''s death has nothing to do with me!" I said.


    "Well, since you say that Qin Lu''s death has nothing to do with you, I''ll ask you for a moment. What are you doing in Qin Lu''s room in the North Building at one o''clock in the morning?" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Qin Lu called me to go, saying that she was bored by herself, because she was not in a good mood for the promotion, so she asked me to talk with her." I said.


    "What happened between you after you went? What have you done? "


    "After we went, we did nothing, just sat there chatting and chatting, and then at 2:30, I left!" I said.


    The middle-aged man slapped on the table and said in a loud voice: "Yike, I warn you, you need to know where this is. As a national public official, you should understand our policy, be lenient if you are frank, and be strict if you resist. The only way out for you now is to honestly explain your problems and explain the whole process of the matter. If you don''t get it right again, you have to go on If we have to continue to suffer, we have to account for it in the end. "


    I said, "I didn''t kill anyone. I made it clear just now. Why do you have to force me to admit it?"


    "Why? Since Qin Lu lived in that room last night to this morning, you are the only one who has ever been in and out of Qin Lu''s room. Besides you, who else is likely to commit a crime? In addition, not long ago, Qin Lu had a miscarriage in the hospital. Your signature fully shows that there is a certain relationship between you and her. It fully shows that you have the motive and reason to kill. "


    "What motives and reasons can I have?" I said: "Qin Lu''s abortion was very sudden. I ran into her on the road. She was pregnant at that time, which resulted in the abortion. I sent her to the hospital where only I was present. She and I were friends and classmates of the Party school. In that case, who would sign if I didn''t sign?"


    "You''ve made up a lot of reasons. Then I ask you, Qin Lu is not married. She''s pregnant. Whose child is she pregnant with?"


    I thought about it and said, "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me anyway."


    I can''t say it''s Guan Yunfei. Even if I do, they won''t believe it. On the contrary, it will cause bad consequences. The consequences are not only bad for Guan Yunfei, but also bad for me. That means that the relationship between Guan Yunfei and me is completely broken. At the same time, they will say that I not only don''t admit my guilt, but also frame up the city leaders. Therefore, I will not say until I have to.


    "If you don''t know who you can''t tell, it means that the abortion child belongs to you, and you have a hard tongue?"


    "What''s the relationship between Qin Lu''s abortion and who killed her?" I said.


    "If you ask, I''ll tell you." The other party lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls, looked at me coldly, and said slowly, "I think the story is like this. You and Qin Lu got to know each other during their study in the Party school, and they gradually had that kind of ambiguous relationship, and then they had a substantive relationship, so she was pregnant with your child.


    "But you just want to play with her. You don''t want to play with her. It''s true, but Qin Lu wants to marry you, and she wants to marry you, so she uses pregnancy to coerce you to marry her. But you are eager to marry that ningzhou girlfriend. So you try to create a collision incident first, causing Qin Lu''s abortion.


    "You think that Qin Lu''s miscarriage is to blackmail your capital, but Qin Lu still clings to you. Knowing that you are going to ningzhou to marry your girlfriend today, she calls you in the middle of the night to have a showdown with you and forces you not to go to ningzhou to get married. At this time, you are in a vicious situation. In order to get married with your girlfriend in ningzhou smoothly, she kills you, He pushed Qin Lu down from the window, and then you left the hotel in a hurry, and then you flew to ningzhou to attend the wedding"You''re bullshit, you''re just slandering!" I cried.

 Chapter 1713

    The middle-aged man complacently said: "you think you are clean and beautiful. You think we won''t suspect you when you are in ningzhou today. But you forget that the hotel is monitored. We can find out that you left Xinghai at 6:10 this morning. We can find out Qin Lu''s abortion in the hospital in her dormitory


    "We went to the hospital and found out that you were the one who signed it. That''s the right number. All this can become reasonable. Therefore, we have a good reason to think that you killed Qin Lu. So, don''t play tricks with me. If you don''t want to continue suffering, you should be honest and honest, according to what I said just now. "


    "Margobi, you son of a bitch, you are extorting a confession. I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone at all. What do you want me to tell you?" I yelled.


    The middle-aged man suddenly sent a table: "Damn, you dare to get angry here. I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. Give me a call!"


    Before I heard it, the police around me came up again and began to punch and kick me. The high-voltage shock wand began to poke me in the lightning again.


    I was knocked out again.


    When I woke up again, I found that I was hanging upside down by the iron window, the window was open, there was no heating in the interrogation room, and the cold wind was blowing in. Two policemen were laughing and pouring cold water on me. The cold water soon froze, and I felt bitter cold all over my body. My clothes and skin were frozen.


    I feel like I''m going to be frozen into a popsicle.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this suit is a wedding dress." A policeman said with a smile.


    "Yes, I knew I''d take off my suit before I started. Ha ha..." The other policeman laughed, too.


    "Do you think the boy is freezing into a popsicle?"


    "I think it''s almost done. I''ll bake it on the fire later. It must be fun!"


    Listening to their jokes, I feel that my body''s heat is almost exhausted, and I feel that I''m really going to be frozen to death.


    Slowly, I lost consciousness. I feel like I''m dying.


    But my brain has always been conscious, vaguely conscious.


    I don''t know how long later, in the chaos, I vaguely heard someone talking.


    "Put him down!" I heard the middle-aged man.


    Then I was put down, and then someone put me up and pressed me on the chair.


    I tried to open my eyes. There was a strong light shining directly on me. I couldn''t see anyone on the other side.


    I turned around and looked outside. It was already very dark.


    Night is coming, and I don''t know what time it is.


    I have been interrogated and tortured since the afternoon.


    "Yike, will you do it? Do you want to explain? " The voice of a middle-aged man came from the opposite side.


    I can''t see him, I can only hear his voice.


    "I didn''t kill anyone. I have nothing to tell you!" I said.


    I heard my voice weak, but my voice was still firm.


    I know I can''t make a move. If I do it according to their intention, I will die. I don''t want to be tortured in this year.


    The middle-aged man was silent, and then said, "Yi Ke, you''re really a tough man. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tough man like you. I can''t pry your mouth open It seems that I am still too kind to you. It seems that I am still too polite to you It seems that I have to give you some new tricks Tonight, I tell you to peel your skin even if you don''t die. "


    "Margobi, if you have the ability, you can kill me. It''s no good killing me. I didn''t kill you. You have to admit it. You are distorting the facts and extorting a confession by torture!" I said.


    "I distort the truth? I think you are stubborn and unrepentant. I admire that you are a man who can stand my punishment, but you dare not admit that you killed someone. I can''t help but despise you again. "


    It seems that the middle-aged man thinks that I am the murderer, so he has to get the confession they need from me.


    "This case has a great influence in the city. I don''t believe it. I can''t break your mouth If I don''t sleep tonight, I have to pry your mouth open. " The middle-aged man was a little annoyed, and then said, "come on, continue to torture me, and get on the tiger stool -"


    immediately, several policemen gathered around and tried again.


    As soon as I close my eyes, damn it, the tiger stool is used. It''s over. I have to die in the hands of these policemen tonight.


    Just then, I heard a low voice: "here we are."


    It''s coming. Who''s coming? I tried to open my eyes to have a look, but I was blinded by the glare of the light and couldn''t see anything.


    "Wait a minute!" The middle-aged man said to the policeman who was close to me.


    Then I heard someone coming in, and the room was quiet.


    I sat there and couldn''t see anything. The light was still dazzling.


    For a moment, I heard someone muttering something in a low voice. It was the middle-aged man''s voice with a respectful tone: "I''ve passed the hall twice, but I''m still dead If I work harder tonight, I''ll get a confession. "Then, no sound was heard.


    I suddenly think that the man who has been silent may be Lei Zheng, the middle-aged man is reporting the progress to him.


    If the person coming in is Lei Zheng, he must be looking at me at this time.


    I don''t know how he felt when he saw me.


    I was finally caught by him, I was finally caught by him, I finally fell into his hands.


    I think, he must be very happy at this time, I think, he will let his men continue to kill me, let me bear all the hardships, vent the cowardice he suffered a few days ago.


    Then, I heard someone go out.


    After a while, someone came in again and said, "drag him out and put him in the cage first!"


    I''m a little bit surprised. Why don''t you give me a tiger stool.


    Then someone came to me and dragged me out. First, I entered a room, and then I was locked in an iron cage. The space of the iron cage was very small, so I could only squat in it and couldn''t stand up.


    Then, it''s quiet around.


    At this time, I was cold and almost dizzy.


    Looking at the dark night outside the window, thinking about today''s upheaval, I was still on the wedding stage in ningzhou in the morning, but I was tortured and became a prisoner.


    I don''t know what happened to my parents at the moment? I don''t know what happened to Qiutong and Haizhu at this time? I don''t know what Lao Li is thinking at this time? I don''t know what the relatives and friends who came to my wedding with Haizhu think of me at this time


    At the door of the room, there are people on duty walking back and forth from time to time.


    I felt exhausted, aching, and my head swelled, and I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    Confused, I heard someone talking at the door.


    It seems that the person on duty is talking.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the trial will continue tonight? Why don''t you work hard? "


    "This was the plan. Just about to continue, the thunder bureau came, called our heads out, said a word, and then stopped!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that the Mine Bureau has instructed us to suspend and not to use punishment."


    "Why?"


    "The chief said that the first thing is that this case was soon known by the news media above somehow. Several news media reporters came down from above to follow up the progress of the case. Lei Bureau was worried and said that it was impossible to let reporters know about torture. That would damage the image of Xinghai public security and make the city very passive. If it offended Secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee, he would not be able to do so I''m glad, then the thunder game is very bad. "


    "And a second one?"


    "Yes, the second is that someone in the case handling group has put forward whether Qin Lu''s death is homicide or suicide. They say that if our judgment is not enough to prove that Qin Lu must be homicide, if it is not homicide, then we are catching the wrong person. Now we are waiting for the result of forensic identification."


    "Oh..."


    "The city leaders are very concerned about this case and give instructions to the Bureau, saying that we should solve the case quickly, close the case quickly and make clear the facts. We should neither wronged the good nor let the bad go It is said that this is the instruction given by Secretary Qiao himself. "


    "I see."


    When I heard their conversation, my heart moved and a reporter came down from it! It''s coming down so fast, reporter! Is this the operation of Qiutong?


    I am in prison now. She must be very worried. She must not be idle. She must be doing her best to help me. She will not believe that I will kill Qin Lu. She will not believe that I have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu.


    Qiutong won''t believe it. What about Haizhu? Will she believe that Qin Lu and I are innocent? Will she believe that Qin Lu''s death has nothing to do with me?


    I think so, in the heart suddenly a great sadness.


    When I think of Qin Lu''s death, I feel that her death is very strange. According to the police investigation, since Qin Lu lived in that room until today, I found Qin Lu''s body. During this period, only I have been in and out of her room. So, how did she die? When I left, the window of her room was still open. I reminded her to close the window and she ignored me. Did she commit suicide?


    As soon as I thought of this, I immediately denied it. It''s impossible. Qin Lu has said many times in front of me that she loves and yearns for life so much that she won''t commit suicide at any time.


    I don''t believe Qin Lu will commit suicide.


    So how did she die?


    I feel sad when I think of a living young life suddenly gone, a friend I used to know so well suddenly went to another world, and she suddenly died with great passion and enthusiasm for life and life


    I don''t know how long later, someone came in and took me to another room with heating, still locked in an iron cage.


    Anyway, if it''s warm, it won''t freeze to death.


    I squatted in the iron cage and went to sleep


    In the chaos, I saw Qin Lu, the wind blowing out of the window that night, her long hair covering half of her face, and the horror under the dim lightI find that Qin Lu is dead. What I see now is her before she died.


    In a trance, I saw Qin Lu smiling at me and coming towards me, pale and terrible, with a hazy illusion in her eyes

 Chapter 1714

    There was a thrill in my heart. I knew that Qin Lu was dead. What I saw at this time was her soul.


    "Qin Lu, why do you want to die?" I asked her.


    "I don''t want to die. How can I die? I know a simple truth. It''s better to live than to die." She said quietly.


    "Then how did you die?" I said.


    "It''s not me who wants to die, it''s someone who wants me to die I''m dead. I''m dead. Even if I go to hell, I won''t let him go... "


    "Who asked you to die and who killed you?"


    "It''s him, it''s him..." Qin Lu said, the figure gradually blurred, suddenly disappeared, disappeared in the endless darkness.


    I suddenly opened my eyes. My eyes were empty. There was nothing but the iron cage and the white walls around me.


    Looking at the light outside the window, I know it''s daybreak.


    The night passed.


    My clothes are also a little dry, not so sticky to the body.


    I thought about the conversation with Qin Lu in my sleep. I was frightened. I didn''t believe Qin Lu would take the initiative to die. She would never commit suicide. But how did she die? If it''s not suicide, it must be homicide. Then, who killed her? Who is the one Qin Lu talks about? Of course, he may also be her.


    I can''t help thinking of Guan Yunfei. At this time, I think of him most easily. However, he is traveling abroad, so he can''t fly back overnight to kill Qin Lu. No one has any reason to suspect that Qin Lu''s death will be related to him, except me.


    I think of Xie Fei again. In addition to Guan Yunfei, I think of her most easily. In my opinion, she and he are most likely to attack Qin Lu at this time. However, they are both traveling abroad at this time, and there is no evidence to prove that one of them killed Qin Lu.


    Besides them, I can''t think of anyone who has reason to kill Qin Lu.


    If they don''t have this possibility, Qin Lu can only commit suicide.


    Can Qin Lu really commit suicide? No, it won''t. Once again, I denied myself.


    Is it a man between Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei who hired a killer to kill Qin Lu? However, the surveillance video of Mingming hotel shows that no one except me has ever been in or out of the room during that period, which seems to be unfounded.


    I felt a great confusion. How did Qin Lu die?


    It seems that the only possibility is that she committed suicide.


    But the content of my previous conversation with Qin Lu made me negate this judgment again.


    I want to have a headache, but there is endless sadness in my heart, not because of my current situation, but because of Qin Lu''s sudden departure.


    Before my premonition came to light. Sure enough, the appearance of a meteor indicates the departure of a life, but I didn''t expect that it would be Qin Lu.


    Before that, my feelings came to me again. Sure enough, the women around me were leaving me one by one, from Xiayu to kongkun. Now it''s Qin Lu. Soon clouds will follow Haifeng to Australia. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Qin Lu would leave in such a way, at the cost of her life.


    A living life just left.


    Just then, the door was opened and two policemen came in, one of them with a job.


    "Eat -"


    a policeman opened the iron cage and said to me, "come out, man."


    Out of the cage, the police opened the handcuffs for me, another police put the rice bowl on a long stool, two steamed buns, a bowl of boiled Chinese cabbage.


    The policeman pulled a small stool again: "well, man, sit here and eat."


    I''m really hungry now. I grabbed the steamed bread and ate it. I didn''t eat any food.


    After eating, one of the policemen packed up, and the other put handcuffs on me and said, "you are not allowed to enter the iron cage. Stay outside and bask in the sun."


    There was sunlight coming in from the window with iron railings.


    "What? No trial today? " I asked the policeman.


    "You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. Don''t talk!" The policeman glared at me.


    I said, "man, don''t blow your beard like that. Is it necessary?"


    The policeman was stunned and then laughed: "Damn it, I find that you''re a tough guy. Yesterday''s torture didn''t work Generally speaking, people who come in can''t stand yesterday''s tossing and turning. I can say whatever I want to say. It''s the first time I''ve seen your mouth so hard. "


    "I didn''t kill anyone, of course not!" I said.


    "You didn''t kill anyone. Why did you go to someone''s room in the middle of the night? Pretending to force you, I think I''ll beat you down. When our leader comes back from the meeting, you won''t be better today Just wait for the good fruit. "


    "It''s against the public security regulations for you to extort a confession by torture! You are breaking the law I said.


    "Ha ha..." Both policemen laughed and finished laughing. One of them said, "fuck, someone gave us a lesson today. We are breaking the law. I''m scared to death If I don''t obey the public security regulations, I don''t know if I have to wait on you."If you don''t move now, it''s better to beat you lightly. As long as we decide, we have to move even if we don''t move. Laozi have always been in the habit of handling cases. This is true not only for us, but also for the public security all over the country. If you say that we have violated the law, you can go and Sue. I''ll see who you want to sue. "


    "While our boss is away, our brothers are kind-hearted. You can have a good sun. When our boss comes back, you will have to go to the hall soon." Said another policeman.


    It seems that the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about last night.


    With that, the two policemen closed the door and went out.


    I was alone in my room all day, and I was surprised that no one came to examine me.


    After two days in a row, it was like this. I was locked up here like this. No one bothered me except the food delivery man. I was neither sent to the detention house nor put on trial, as if they had forgotten me.


    These two days, I feel that I have become blind and deaf. Although I can see and hear, I do feel that I have become blind and deaf. I can''t see or hear any news or scenes from the outside world.


    On the third day, near noon, the door was suddenly opened and the middle-aged man appeared.


    Today, he didn''t wear casual clothes. He was wearing a powerful police uniform.


    Today, he suddenly became kind and amiable, smiling.


    He was followed by two policemen.


    "Open the handcuffs for director Yi!" He said.


    He called me director Yi instead of Yike.


    A policeman immediately came to me to open the handcuffs. I moved my wrist and looked at the middle-aged man.


    "Director Yi, I have good news for you." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    I looked at him, rubbed my wrist, and said nothing.


    The two policemen behind him were also smiling.


    "The result of Qin Lu''s case has come out." He said.


    My heart beat and the result came out! What''s the result?


    I still didn''t speak and looked at him silently.


    "According to our further analysis combined with the autopsy results, we finally concluded that Qin Lu''s death was not homicide, but suicide So you are free He said.


    My heart is a sudden jump, suicide? Qin Lu committed suicide? The final conclusion of the police is suicide? How is that possible?


    "No, Qin Lu didn''t commit suicide. She won''t commit suicide. She died of homicide!" I said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then said: "ah, director Yi, you see, you see, we have come to the conclusion of suicide, and you are against it. If you say it''s homicide, you will be investigated, but you don''t admit it. You are really joking."


    I said, "why do you think it''s suicide?"


    The middle-aged man said: "according to the autopsy results, except for the physical injury caused by falling from the building, the dead did not have any other traces of compulsory injury. Moreover, according to the forensic further identification, according to the experts invited by the provincial public security department, the time of death of the dead was between 4:00 and 5:00 in the morning, and the dead was found at 6:00 in the morning, that is, the dead fell from the building After that, no one immediately found out that it was discovered by the cleaning staff in the morning


    "That is to say, the deceased fell from the building one and a half to two hours after you left the room. Since you have left the hotel, and since the deceased did not die when you left the hotel, you can naturally rule out the possibility of committing a crime


    "Since no one else has been in and out of this room during this period, it can be concluded that the deceased committed suicide, and there is no possibility of homicide In addition, according to the fact that the deceased''s unit had just made an adjustment before her death, she didn''t get promoted and was in a bad mood. It may also be because she couldn''t think of suicide


    "So, to sum up, the deceased committed suicide So, since the deceased committed suicide, you are excluded from committing the crime, and you can be released Of course, as for the relationship between you and the dead, abortion and other things have nothing to do with this case. Personal affairs are not our business. "


    It seems that when the police ruled out the possibility of my committing a crime, they still believed that Qin Lu and I had that kind of relationship, but it had nothing to do with Qin Lu''s death.


    It seems reasonable to listen to what he said. The analysis of the situation shows that Qin Lu is likely to commit suicide from three aspects.


    It seems that they are now adhering to the principle of innocent reasoning to analyze the matter.


    Before, they were guilty to me.


    I said, "so I can go?"


    "Yes, you can go, but before you go, go through the formalities." When the middle-aged man waved, a policeman behind him came over with a folder, opened it and said to me, "you can just sign on it and go Here are your personal belongings. Take them with you when you leave. "


    My personal belongings are in a bag, mobile phone, wallet, ID card, key and so on.


    I glanced and said, "you want me to show that I haven''t been tortured during my stay with you.""Yes, we have been interrogating you in accordance with the law, and none of us beat you? Have we always been civilized in handling cases? " The middle-aged man has a rogue face.


    "Yes, we have been civilized in handling cases. No one has touched you." Two policemen from the outside echoed.


    "What if I don''t sign it?" I look at the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1715

    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, and then sneered: "director Yi, we all eat this bowl of rice from the government. We are doing business. It makes sense to catch you, and it makes sense to let you go. It''s legal to catch and let you go. I think you are an understanding person and know what to do. I think you''d better cooperate with our work, otherwise, you''ll make me very embarrassed Of course, if you don''t want to sign, we can at least let you press a fingerprint. "


    I understand what he meant by this. If I don''t sign, they will continue to impose coercive measures on me, knock me out again and press my fingerprints.


    "You''re a rascal, don''t you know?" I said.


    "I may not be able to reason with you, but here we have to act according to our rules. Director Yi, I think it''s better for us to give face to each other. Here we are, reasoning is a ridiculous thing. If you insist that I''m a rogue, I won''t deny it!"


    The man in the middle said, "in addition, you don''t have any scars caused by hard wounds. Even if you go out, you can''t sue us for extorting a confession by torture. Of course, we won''t admit it So, director Yi, be a smart man. "


    What he said is right. I don''t have any obvious scars on my body. The shock wand and rubber stick can''t make a hard wound.


    I thought about it and knew that I couldn''t get out of the door without signing, so I said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "Yes, you go out first!" The middle-aged man said carelessly.


    The two policemen went out and closed the door behind them.


    I look at the middle-aged man and smile.


    He also slightly smile: "director Yi, from the business point of view, I don''t have any need to apologize to you. Everything happened yesterday is business, but from a personal point of view, I still want to say a little sorry for interrupting your wedding that day and making you suffer some grievances that day."


    Without waiting for him to finish, I suddenly flew up and went straight to the bottom of his chest.


    With a dull cry, he flew out and hit his back against the wall.


    Without waiting for him to recover, I followed and kicked him in the stomach.


    "Ah --" he uttered a scream, covering his stomach and wailing, his body bent into a prawn, an Australian lobster.


    Then I waved my fist and hit him hard in the face.


    Two policemen came in with him.


    Before the two policemen came in, I got up at a very fast speed, stepped back and stood there.


    Seeing the scene inside the house, they were shocked and came straight to me.


    I looked at them and said, "Hey, what do you two want? The police want to hit people --"


    they looked at each other and were ready to fight.


    At this time, the middle-aged man called out: "stop --"


    two policemen stopped and went to help him up.


    He stood against the wall, looked at me, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and nodded: "OK, boy, you''ve got two strokes, good hands and feet - tough enough!"


    I said, "Hey, man, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you What did you do just now? How could you stand there and hit yourself against the wall? How could you hurt yourself I didn''t hit you. Don''t frame up a good man. As you can all see, I didn''t touch him at all. He ran himself into the wall and lay there like a dead dog. "


    The two policemen looked at each other.


    The middle-aged man spit a mouthful of bloody sputum on the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at me and said, "now, can you sign?"


    I took the folder in the hands of the police, opened it, quickly signed it, then took my personal belongings, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "are you the leader of this case handling group?"


    "So what?" He glared at me.


    I watched him for a few seconds and said, "I want to tell you, you''re a fool!"


    With that, I strode out.


    Out of the door, I looked up at the blue sky in the winter sun, took a deep breath of the cool free air, and then went out.


    At a glance, Qiutong is standing alone at the roadside of the gate of the criminal police team, looking at this side.


    Behind her was a car with a fourth brother sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Qiutong and fourth brother are here to meet me.


    My heart a heat, can not help but speed up the pace.


    Before I got to the gate, a group of people, including men and women, people with cameras, people with cameras and people with microphones, came straight at me.


    Obviously, this is a group of journalists.


    When I was stunned, they began to ask.


    "Ike, how do you feel about your acquittal this time?"


    "What do you think of the way Xinghai police handle cases?"


    "What is the nature of your relationship with the dead?"


    "Have you ever been tortured inside?""Do you think the police are fair?"


    "Do you agree with the conclusions of the police?"


    I stopped, looked at them and said, "first, Qin Lu and I are classmates in the youth cadre class of the Party school. We are good friends and our relationship is innocent. Second, I am shocked and sad about her accidental death. I hope I can find out the real cause of her death, so that the dead can rest in the ground and give an account to the family members of the dead. Third, I have some problems during my stay in the Party school I don''t think you have been tortured to extort a confession. In fact, you should know better than I do. You know how the police handle cases now. "


    I know that since I have signed just now, I can''t say that I have received extortion of confession by torture in it, otherwise the police can sue me, and I don''t want to continue to make trouble.


    "So, can you understand what you mean? First, you have nothing to do with Qin Lu''s death, that is to say, Qin Lu wasn''t killed by you, you were wrongly arrested by the police, and at the same time, Qin Lu''s pregnancy has nothing to do with you. Second, you don''t agree with the conclusion of the police, you don''t think Qin Lu committed suicide, but died of homicide, You''ve been tortured inside, haven''t you? " A reporter asked.


    I said: "for the first point you said, I''m sure. For the second point, I don''t make any comments. For the third point, we should think about it ourselves."


    With that, I nodded to them: "thank you for your concern." Then I went straight to the car. Qiutong had already entered the car.


    At this time, a girl was already holding a microphone to the camera and began to record the program: "social vertical and horizontal reporters report for you at the scene. Yi Ke, the suspect in the case of Qin Lu''s fall from a building, deputy director of the office of Xinghai municipal political and Law Commission, has been released by the police, and the police have come to the conclusion that Qin Lu committed suicide


    "According to Yike''s own attitude, he gave a vague answer to the police''s conclusion of handling the case and whether he had received extortion of confession by torture in it, neither positive nor negative, but he affirmed one point, that is, he did not kill the dead, nor had anything to do with the pregnancy of the dead Now that Ike himself is about to leave, we are going to interview the police


    The reporters ran into the yard again, straight to the police office building.


    I got into the car, and my fourth brother started the car and left.


    Qiu Tong and I are sitting in the back of the car.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, his eyes were full of pain, and his voice trembled slightly: "you suffer, they beat you, don''t they?"


    I don''t want to make Qiutong sad and say, "No."


    "Then how did your clothes become so wrinkled that they didn''t torture you?" Autumn Tong some doubt ground says.


    I tried to smile: "I made the wrinkles myself, they didn''t hit me, really."


    Qiutong still looked at me with half faith.


    I said at this time: "these reporters, are you making trouble?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, all I can do is this."


    I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "these are enough. These are enough to play a powerful role."


    I know in my heart that if I didn''t have these reporters who Qiu Tong instigated, I don''t know what would happen to me. It is precisely because of these reporters that they have stopped extorting confessions from me by torture, and that I have not suffered any more.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of these reporters that Lei Zheng''s behavior is somewhat restrained, and he dare not continue to brazenly put the murderer''s hat on my head. After all, he will worry about the news media.


    At the same time, it is precisely because of the arrival of these reporters that the leaders of the municipal Party committee, especially Qiao Shida, pay attention to it. Qiao Shida will instruct us to handle the case strictly, ask us to close the case quickly, and give the people of the whole city an account to the society. After all, he should also take into account the image of Xinghai.


    It is also because of Qiao Shida''s attention and instructions that Lei Zheng instructs the case team to make further analysis of the case and draw the conclusion that Qin Lu committed suicide and let me out. Otherwise, according to Lei Zheng''s hatred for me, I can''t come out so easily this time. Even if I don''t decide that I am the murderer, I will be locked up for a period of time and suffer a lot in it.


    "I believe that you are not a murderer. I firmly believe that you will not do such a thing. I run these journalists from the news media to come here just to seek an open, fair and just society." Qiu Tong said.


    "Nowadays, many police cases are mischievous. Nowadays, there are few cases in which the police are forced to make a move? I don''t know how many wronged souls will never be punished. " The fourth brother said angrily while driving.


    "I feel that Qin Lu''s death is a mystery. I don''t believe their conclusion. I don''t think Qin Lu will commit suicide." I said.


    "However, the police''s analysis is very reasonable..." Qiu Tong said.


    "It only sounds reasonable." I said.


    Qiutong pondered.


    "However, since the police have made a quick conclusion and no one has raised any objection, I think this conclusion is very difficult to change." Fourth brother said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "The political and Legal Commission has decided to give a pension to Qin Lu''s relatives." Qiu Tong murmured."Since it''s suicide, why give pension?" I asked a rhetorical question.


    "Maybe it''s a comfort." Qiu Tong said.


    "Maybe they feel guilty about the result, but they can''t find any other evidence of homicide. The pressure on them is so tight that they can only conclude the case so hastily. The conclusion is suicide, which is also an account to the society, the society, the family members and the society!" Fourth brother said.


    I breathed, silent for a long time, said: "after I was taken away that day, what happened there?"

 Chapter 1716

    "After you were taken away, the whole wedding scene bombed camp, Haizhu fainted on the spot, your mother also fainted, were sent to the hospital, the other relatives and friends who attended the wedding were scattered, and the wedding was abandoned halfway." Fourth brother said.


    "How is Haizhu now? What happened to my mother? " I asked in a hurry.


    "Haizhu woke up in the hospital later. She didn''t speak and looked very dazed. Later Haifeng took him home." Fourth brother said.


    "What about my mother?" I said.


    "Your mother came back to life and kept crying, crying very sad. Your parents and Haizhu''s parents suffered a huge blow, especially your parents." Qiu Tong said, "considering the reality, at Lao Li''s suggestion, we have brought your parents to Xinghai to live in Lao Li''s house Your parents are in a bad mood these days. I heard today that you are going to be released. It''s a little better. "


    "Oh I live with Lao Li. " I nodded and felt a little more at ease.


    I know in my heart that the incident at the wedding is a huge blow to the families of both sides, including Haizhu. No matter whether I really killed people or not, I was arrested by the police from the wedding. Such an incident will have a very bad impact on the relatives and friends of both sides, and the elders of both sides will be disgraced.


    Haizhu must have completely collapsed. Even if she doesn''t believe that I really killed Qin Lu, the middle-aged man said publicly at the wedding that Qin Lu aborted my signature. This one thing alone is enough to defeat Haizhu. This is undoubtedly tantamount to publicly humiliating her in front of everyone. It''s the biggest humiliation to her and also the great humiliation to her family. Her spirit will undoubtedly grow rapidly because of this Collapse.


    My heart is very heavy.


    It seemed to know what I was thinking. Qiu Tong said, "I called Haizhu today and told her the news of your acquittal."


    "What did she say?" I watched Qiutong eagerly.


    "She She took a long breath I didn''t say anything, and then I hung up. I called again, and I shut down. " Autumn Tong said, sighed.


    I felt out my cell phone and said, "I''ll call Haifeng Let Haifeng pass the phone to her. "


    "Haifeng It may have taken off from Shanghai by now. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Gone?" I said.


    "Yes, today''s flight from Shanghai Pudong Airport To Sydney." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well Where are the clouds? " I said in a daze.


    "Clouds Also left, followed Haifeng to walk together The resignation and handover procedures completed yesterday flew to Shanghai last night. " Qiutong''s voice trembled: "Yunduo didn''t want to leave at this moment. She was very concerned about your business. She hardly ate or had a rest these two days. She stayed with your parents all the time However, Haifeng''s flight has already been reserved. Haifeng has to work there immediately. It can''t be delayed any longer. So, they have to go Before she left, she stayed with me and cried all night. "


    My heart trembles slightly, looking at Qiu Tong''s haggard face, knowing that she hasn''t had a good rest these days, worrying about my affairs.


    The cloud left, so left, went to the distant country, this walk, I do not know when to see her again.


    Xia Yu is gone, Kong Kun is gone, Qin Lu is gone, and the clouds are gone. The women around me are leaving me one by one.


    I don''t know how Haizhu''s attitude at this time. I don''t know what decision this fatal blow will make for her. I don''t know what she thinks in her heart at this time. I don''t know what choice she will make for our tomorrow.


    "Where are we going now?" Fourth brother said.


    Qiutong looks at me.


    I thought about it and said, "go to my dormitory first. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. Then I''ll go to Lao Li''s house."


    Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me with painful eyes. I knew she would not believe that I had not been severely interrogated inside.


    I tried to comfort her and smile at her.


    She didn''t smile. Her eyes suddenly turned red again. She turned to look out of the car.


    To the dormitory downstairs, I got off the car, Qiu Tong also got off the car, hesitated, said: "I accompany you up."


    Let''s go upstairs, open the door and come in together.


    Suddenly, I closed the door and cried bitterly


    It seems that I should understand Qiutong''s crying mood at the moment. I should know.


    I hold Qiutong''s body, chin against her hair, gently pat her back, heart bursts of sadness and sadness


    Qiutong has been crying with a suppressed voice, crying in a mess.


    For a long time, Qiutong stopped crying and separated from me. She looked at me with sparkling tears and pursed her lips tightly.


    "Thank you..." I said softly.


    Qiutong did not speak, turned into the bathroom.


    After a while, Qiutong came out, his expression became calm, his hair was arranged, and the tears on his face were washed away."Take a bath." Qiutong said softly, "I''ve adjusted the hot water for you."


    My heart a heat, nodded, and then find a change of clothes into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath and coming out, Qiutong is standing at the window and looking out. At this time, from the back, her figure is very lonely and thin.


    I went to her back, two hands gently on her shoulder, she did not look back, a hand to grasp my right hand, her hand is cold.


    With a sigh, I slid my hands down and hugged her from behind.


    Her body trembled, but did not move.


    "These days, you have suffered You''ve lost a lot of weight My voice trembled a little, and I felt pity in my heart.


    Qiutong still did not speak.


    "I didn''t kill Qin Lu." I said.


    "I know." Qiu Tong said softly.


    "I don''t have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu. Her pregnancy has nothing to do with me." I said.


    Qiutong came out of my arms and turned to look at me.


    "You Do you believe me? " I said.


    Qiutong looked at me with clear eyes and nodded slowly: "I believe you..."


    My heart is a heat, said: "thank you..."


    "No matter what you say, I will believe you..." Qiu Tong added: "however, even if I believe you, even if you clear the suspicion of murder, how many other people will believe that you have no such relationship with Qin Lu? For such things, it''s not clear. Besides, some people prefer to believe such things. Some people like to talk about such topics. How many people will believe you like me? Including Haizhu, will she really believe that you don''t have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu? "


    My heart suddenly sank. Qiu Tong''s words are undoubtedly reasonable. I can not care about the identification and views of any other people on this matter, but I can not help but care about Haizhu''s views. If she thinks that Qin Lu and I have that affair, it is undoubtedly a great shame and a fatal blow to her.


    Even if Haizhu doesn''t care about it, she will care about the relatives and friends at the wedding and the faces of her family. No matter whether it''s true or not, almost all her relatives and friends know about it. Where are the faces of her and her family? How does she face the ridicule and criticism from people around her?


    According to my understanding of Haizhu, I know she will care about these.


    I sighed heavily.


    "This is the end of the matter. Face the reality and look at it step by step." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    "Let''s go Go and see your parents. " Qiu Tong said.


    Qiutong and I went out of the room, went downstairs, got on the bus and went straight to Laoli''s house.


    "Recently, I went abroad on business in summer. Only Lao Li was at home." On the way, Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    When I got to Lao Li''s house, Lao Li was talking with my parents in the living room.


    Seeing me coming in, my mother hugged me and burst into tears, while my father was also red in the eyes.


    Qiutong stood aside and began to wipe tears.


    Lao Li sat on the sofa and looked at me silently with a very calm expression.


    He was calm and calm from beginning to end.


    I patted my mother on the back and comforted her.


    When she calmed down a little, Lao Li said, "brother Yi, sister-in-law, the child is all right. It''s good to come back safely. Don''t be sad. My heart can finally come down."


    Lao Li is older than my parents, but he calls my parents brother and sister-in-law, showing his respect for my parents.


    This is a kind of etiquette, which is often used by people in the Jianghu.


    "Brother Li, my mother and I have been living with you these two days, which has caused you a lot of trouble." Dad said at this time.


    "We are all one family. One family doesn''t speak two languages." Old Li Dun, then added: "Xiao Ke saved my life. As I told you the day before yesterday, Xiao Ke is the same as my family and my children in my eyes."


    From Lao Li''s words, although he said that everyone is a family, I seem to feel that he hasn''t mentioned to my father that he wants me to be a son. He is a person who knows how to do things, and knows that it''s not appropriate to raise such a topic at this time. But he still vaguely revealed this meaning, as if to give my parents a hint.


    It''s just that my parents'' thoughts are all on me at this time, and they may not be able to hear Lao Li''s hint.


    While wiping her tears, her mother said, "I''ve licked a lot of trouble for elder brother Li these days, and I''ve made Qiutong run around and get tired. I''ve worked hard for this child."


    "You''re welcome, aunt. It''s all right." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s a good thing that the child is back. Don''t be sad, elder brother and sister-in-law. We should celebrate..." Lao Li laughs: "I''ve got the food ready. Come on, let''s have a meal together."


    When eating, my mother looked at me again: "Xiao Ke, you are thin, and you don''t suffer any grievances in it?"I laughed: "no, just keep interrogating me, I told the truth, that I did not kill, the police are reasonable people, they did not embarrass me."


    After listening to my words, my mother seemed to feel a little secure, but then she was full of sadness. It seemed that she thought of the wedding she died in the midway and Haizhu.


    But at this time, she seemed to think it was not the occasion to say it.


    Lao Li looked at me and Qiutong. Lao Li''s eyes when he looked at Qiu Tong were full of undisguised appreciation.


    "Qiutong is a smart child." Lao Li said.


    My parents didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Lao Li''s words. Qiu Tong laughed faintly and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1717

    "It''s a pity that the dead man is also a young life. He''s gone Whether it''s suicide or homicide, it will kill her parents. The white haired people give the black haired people away. Alas... " Lao Li sighed and shook his head.


    My parents also sighed.


    Mother opened her mouth several times to say what she wanted to say, and then stopped.


    I know what mom wants to ask me.


    After dinner, Lao Li wanted to stay with his parents for some time, but they insisted on going back. They will go back this afternoon.


    I know that my parents still can''t put Haizhu in their heart, Haizhu family and my marriage. They can''t live here. They can''t live here.


    See parents attitude is very firm, old Li is no longer reluctant, autumn Tong immediately to book the afternoon ticket. I also informed Lin Yaru to meet my parents at the airport.


    "Xiao Ke, do you want to go back with your parents?" Mom said.


    I hesitated a little and didn''t speak. Lao Li spoke.


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for Xiaoke to go back right now, nor is it suitable for Haizhu to let Xiaoke go back right now. If he goes back right away, maybe the contradiction will intensify and there is no room for maneuver And Xiao Ke must have some things to deal with, including personal and unit.


    "So, I suggest that we wait for a while to talk about it, and wait for Haizhu''s mood to stabilize In addition, if you go back to Haizhu''s home and get in touch with her first, it''s just a buffer, and it''s also good for the settlement of the matter What do you say? " Lao Li said.


    "Uncle Li has a point!" Said the fourth elder brother standing on one side.


    Qiu Tong also nodded.


    I also think what Lao Li said is reasonable.


    My parents thought about it and agreed to Lao Li''s suggestion.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, I didn''t live in Xinghai for a few days because of something. Next time, when the children''s affairs are settled, come here again. I welcome you to come at any time. Let''s have a good chat." Lao Li said.


    "Thank you, brother Li. If you are free in the future, you are welcome to our house." Dad also sent an invitation to Lao Li.


    "Well, I''ll go at the right time." Lao Li said with a smile: "when you go back this time, you must take good care of your body. You should deal with your children''s affairs properly and try to deal with them more perfectly Also, Xiao Ke is here. I''ll take care of him. You can rest assured. "


    "This child is young and not sensible. He''s just making trouble. What a worry for you!" Mom said.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. This time you come, I haven''t had time to talk about Xiao Ke. Let''s have a good talk next time." Lao Li said with a smile.


    Lao Li''s words verified my judgment just now. He really didn''t have time to talk to my parents about recognizing me as a son.


    "Brother and sister-in-law, we should treat this incident with an ordinary mind. Sometimes, some things seem to be bad at that time, but it''s a blessing in disguise. If we look at it later, it may not necessarily be a bad thing Everything can be transformed. " Lao Li said to my parents slowly.


    My parents didn''t seem to understand Lao Li, but they nodded.


    At this time, I know little about what Lao Li said. But I know that since Lao Li said that, he must have his reasons and ideas.


    But I don''t know what Lao Li thought at this time.


    Then, Lao Li took my parents to the car, and my fourth brother took them to the airport with Qiutong.


    To the airport, Qiutong to change boarding pass, I accompany my parents in the vicinity of the security gate waiting.


    "Xiao Ke." My mother looked at me with uneasy eyes: "if you answer my mother''s words, my mother asks you, you must tell the truth!"


    I knew what my mother was going to ask, and said, "Mom, I dare not lie to you, I''ll tell you the truth Qin Lu and I really don''t have that kind of relationship, but her abortion has something to do with me. I bumped her and caused her abortion. At that time, there was no one else around her, so I had to send her to the hospital. "


    Mother looked at me and nodded: "son, mother believes what you say When we go back, your father and I will go to Haizhu''s house and explain the situation to Haizhu and her parents. "


    Dad sighed at this time: "it''s a big shame. If we lose face in our family, we won''t talk about it. If something happens to our children, we can''t help losing face. Recognize it The key is Haizhu''s family. The police said this in front of so many relatives and friends that day. Isn''t it tantamount to publicly humiliating Haizhu and their family? Where is the face of their family? Even if they do, will their relatives and friends believe it?


    "In fact, what they care most about is not whether Xiaoke and Qin Lu have that relationship, but their face. How can they mention Xiaoke and Haizhu in front of their relatives and friends in the future There is Haizhu, such a thing, even if we believe, will she believe it? This kind of thing is never explained clearly. Besides, Qin Lu is no longer here, and there is no one to prove it. "


    Mom said: "it''s already like this. Anyway, we have to communicate with our parents. Anyway, it''s all because of the things caused by Xiao Ke. When we go, we should make amends. We should make apologies.""Xiao Ke didn''t kill anyone, and he didn''t have anything to do with the dead man. Let''s make an apology. On the contrary, our parents will think that it really happened. On the contrary, they will think that we are wrong." Dad sighed: "Alas I don''t know what my parents are thinking at the moment. I don''t know what Haizhu is going to do now. I don''t know if the parents can make it. "


    "That''s no good. We still have to take the initiative to come to someone''s home and apologize. Even if there is no such thing, we have to apologize. After all, it''s because of our children. After all, they are women." My mother insisted: "I think my in laws are also reasonable people. As long as we are sincere and say more good things, maybe people will forgive us The key is Haizhu, as long as she can figure it out. "


    "Since you say so, let''s go ahead with our old face. Who let this happen to our children?" Dad sighed again.


    Listening to the dialogue between my parents, I feel very uncomfortable in my heart and feel very guilty to my parents.


    At the same time, I feel a little uneasy and uneasy about the future of hehaizhu.


    I know that I can''t expose Guan Yunfei and Qin Lu. Qin Lu died without proof. Exposing can only put me in a situation where there is no chance of winning, and give me a charge of slandering the leader and framing the leader. In that way, I not only can''t clean myself up, but also will completely destroy my political future.


    In other words, I''m fighting for Guan Yunfei''s reputation as a adulterer.


    Thinking of Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, who are at ease overseas at this time, I feel helpless and angry.


    At this time, although I don''t quite believe that Qin Lu committed suicide, I have no evidence to prove that Qin Lu died of homicide.


    In other words, if I have no evidence that Qin Lu died of homicide, I have to believe that she committed suicide.


    If Qin Lu really committed suicide, I will admit it. I will overturn my previous stubborn judgment and believe that she committed suicide because she was not promoted.


    If not, then I doubt that Guan Yunfei and Xie are either one or the other. I highly suspect that one of them hired a killer to kill Qin Lu while going abroad.


    But the unexplainable point is that no one else in Qin Lu''s room went in and out that night except me. If he killed her, did the killer fly in?


    I felt confused and confused.


    At this time, Qiu Tong came back after changing his boarding pass, and we sent his parents to the security check together.


    Before entering the security check, her mother took Qiutong by the hand and looked at her: "child You''ve been involved in this little Ke thing. "


    "You''re welcome, aunt." Autumn Tong said with a smile: "you go back and uncle to take good care of the body."


    "Come to my aunt''s house with Xiaoxue when you have time..." Mom said.


    "OK, I will take Xiaoxue to see you and uncle if I have a chance." Qiu Tong said.


    Her mother looked at Qiutong in a dazed way. She didn''t speak for a long time. Then she shook her head and sighed. Then she entered the security check.


    Seeing my parents enter the security check, I take a look at Qiutong. I see that her eyes are a little dazed, but also a little disappointed


    On the way back, Qiu Tong said, "Qin Lu''s memorial service will be held in the funeral home at 10 a.m. tomorrow."


    I stopped, and I didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong added: "Secretary sun will hold a wine shop in the hotel of the group building tonight to welcome minister Guan back from abroad. All members of the group Party committee will attend Minister Guan and his wife returned home this morning, and they returned to Xinghai from the provincial capital in the afternoon. "


    Guan Yunfei is back, Xie Fei is also back.


    Qin Lu died and they came back.


    My heart jumped again and I could not help clenching my fist.


    "Take a rest first, and go back to work tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!" Qiu Tong said and looked at me.


    I nodded.


    The clouds have gone, and now the distribution company is only Tang Liang and I. Tang Liang is managing the company alone these days.


    New year''s Day is around the corner, and the grand subscription is coming to an end.


    2010 is about to pass.


    Then, the fourth brother took Qiutong directly back to the unit, and I went back to the dormitory.


    Walking back and forth in the living room of the dormitory, thinking about what happened these days.


    I can''t help feeling out my cell phone and calling Haizhu.


    Shut down.


    I thought about it and dialed Haizhu''s landline.


    Someone answered: "Hello -"


    it''s Haizhu''s mother''s voice.


    I said, "Mom, it''s me -"


    "Xiao Ke!" Haizhu''s mother''s voice doesn''t sound hot or cold.


    "It''s me, mom. I''m out. I''m ok. I..." Before I finished, Haizhu''s mother interrupted me: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I I want to talk to Zhu. " I said.


    "Ah Zhu doesn''t want to see anyone and say anything now. Please don''t disturb her any more!" Haizhu mother said coldly, without waiting for my reply, she hung up directly.I stood there for a long time, feeling down to the extreme.


    It''s getting late, and the night is enveloping the city outside. I sit on the sofa without turning on the light, smoking silently


    At this time, someone knocked on the door twice.


    I stood up, turned on the light and went to open the door.

 Chapter 1718

    It''s Fang Aiguo.


    "Brother Yi, I have reported your affairs to the headquarters." Fang Aiguo said.


    I took a look at Fang Aiguo and didn''t speak.


    "The headquarters called back. The commander-in-chief sent it to you in person." Fang Aiguo handed me the message with both hands and looked at me carefully.


    I took the message and opened it.


    "I was shocked to learn that the grand wedding of the Deputy commander-in-chief was interrupted by the unscrupulous police and died in the midway. I was shocked to learn that the Deputy commander-in-chief was falsely accused by the unscrupulous police and was brutally tortured. All the officers and men of our revolutionary army hated each other and were filled with indignation. This is the great shame of the Deputy commander-in-chief, the great shame of our revolutionary army, and the great shame of Li Shun


    "Here, on behalf of all the officers and men of the revolutionary army, I would like to express my cordial sympathy and sincere greetings to the Deputy commander-in-chief, express my extreme indignation and strong condemnation to the unscrupulous police who abused torture, and express my deep sorrow to the dead who fell from a building I hope the Deputy commander-in-chief will take good care of his health and spirit, accumulate strength, bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens, and continue to make due contributions to our great cause of revolution. "


    After reading Li Shun''s message, I couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fang Aiguo looked at me and said, "brother Yi, there is a telegram in the base camp, which is only sent to us directly."


    "What is it?" I said.


    "The base camp said that it was the commander-in-chief''s personal instruction that ordered us to take immediate action to get rid of the police leader who extorted a confession from you by torture, to kill the scum police, to avenge you and to relieve your hatred." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What?" I was surprised.


    "We have investigated. The policeman who arrested you and tortured you is the second leader of the criminal police team. We have also found out his home address. According to the order of the base camp, I have arranged for Du Jianguo and Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua to handle this matter." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What are you going to do?" I said.


    "Stop him on his way home, get him in a car, transport him to the sea, put him in a sack and sink into the sea." Fang Aiguo said: "the way to deal with it was put forward by the commander in chief himself It''s a piece of cake to solve this person. "


    I said, "Du Jianguo, they have set out?"


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo looked at his watch: "if there is no accident, in about 10 minutes, the policeman will arrive at their ambush point. If everything goes well, in less than half an hour, the scum policeman will be drowned in the sea to feed fish and shrimp."


    I said: "you - immediately inform Du Jianguo to withdraw them!"


    Although I hate the police chief who tortured me, I don''t want him to die for it. After all, he can''t be punished to death. What''s more, as soon as I came out, he had an accident. It''s easy for me to become the object of suspicion, which is tantamount to causing me trouble.


    "What?" Fang Aiguo looked at me unexpectedly.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" I said.


    "This..." Fang Aiguo hesitated.


    "The operation is cancelled. Withdraw immediately!" I snapped, "carry out the order!"


    "But Brother Yi, this is the order of the commander-in-chief. He asked us to do this just to help you get revenge... " Fang Aiguo said in embarrassment.


    I said: "first, go back and send a message to the commander-in-chief, saying that I asked him to cancel the order, and thank him for his kindness. Second, have you ever thought that the police leader disappeared as soon as I came out? Do you think that the police will suspect me and that I am retaliating? Do you think that it is nothing to look for? Third, although the police chief is hateful, he is not guilty to death. He also has a wife, children and parents in his family. It''s better not to end a person''s life easily if you think in another position. "


    After listening to me, Fang Aiguo nodded and immediately sent a notice to Du Jianguo and cancelled the action plan.


    After contacting Du Jianguo, Fang Aiguo wiped the sweat on his forehead: "half a minute later, they stopped the police leader. As soon as the police leader arrived near the ambush point, Du Jianguo was about to attack."


    I breathed a sigh of relief, the other party patriotic said: "is there anything else?"


    "No more!" Fang Aiguo replied.


    "Go back." I said: "in recent days, pay attention to the movement around, pay attention to monitor the movement on wood''s side, but don''t make any moves easily."


    "Yes -" Fang Aiguo agreed to close the door and went out.


    I sighed heavily, picked up the message from Li Shun and read it again. Then I lit the lighter and lit the message


    Looking at the paper ash falling slowly in the air, my heart is gradually falling


    Just then there was another knock at the door.


    I open the door and Dong''Er stands at the door.


    I silently looked at Dong''Er, turned and walked back.


    Dong Er comes in and closes the door.


    "You''re burning paper." Dong''Er said, "for whom? For Qin Lu? "


    I sat on the sofa, looking at Dong Er, and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Qin Donglu sat across from me and said, "unexpectedly How could she die? "


    Dong''Er doesn''t know the inside story. Of course, she will be surprised.I said, "I''m afraid that''s not the only thing you''re surprised at, is it?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect your wedding to be like this I didn''t expect you to have such an experience, "Dong''Er said." fortunately, you''re free. "


    "Are you happy?" I said.


    "Yes, I have no reason to be unhappy." Dong''Er said stiffly, "I can''t wait to see this scene and see your wedding come to nothing."


    "You''re here to laugh at me, aren''t you?" I said.


    Dong''Er sighed: "Alas You''re wrong. I''m not here to laugh at you. I''m here to see you At the beginning, I heard about it. On the one hand, I was worried for you. On the other hand, I was very happy with Haizhu. However, after a short period of pleasure, I felt sympathy and some regret. It was not for you, but for that stupid Haizhu Anyway, this is also the biggest ceremony in my life, but it ended like this I don''t know why I feel sorry for Haizhu again Do you think I''m contradictory


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and began to smoke slowly.


    "I know that Qin Lu''s death will not be related to you. I firmly believe that!" Donger said simply.


    "Do you believe that Qin Lu is pregnant?" I said.


    "I believe it doesn''t matter, but I know that stupid woman Haizhu will believe it." Dong''Er said: "Qin Lu miscarriage, you sign the word, such a fact, even if you have 100 mouths is not clear, except for the people who really know you, no one will believe that you and Qin Lu did not have that kind of relationship before, this black pot, you are determined, unless the people who really let Qin Lu pregnant take the initiative to admit, but this is obviously a dream, obviously impossible It is impossible for Haizhu not to believe such a fact


    "Now that you''ve cleared the charge of murder, you can''t clear the bad name of the relationship between men and women. Although such a thing won''t bring you any prison disaster, it will make you ridiculed and condemned by the public opinion, and make you unable to hold up your head after being pointed at from behind for quite a while."


    Dong er''s words are reasonable, I agree.


    "With the occurrence of this, I think the matter between you and Haizhu is almost over." Dong''Er said and couldn''t help smiling.


    I said, "in fact, you are very happy."


    "Yes, on the one hand, I''m afraid of your affairs, and I''m sorry for your sins in it, but on the other hand, I''m happy from the bottom of my heart." Dong''Er said: "Haizhu is a brainless woman. Although she has made a little success in business, she has also made it under your help and guidance. Without your help, she will not have today''s business performance, but in other aspects, she really has no brain.


    "I think things have come to a point. Even if she wants to continue to be good with you, her family may not agree. After all, it is a matter of losing their family''s face. For us, family''s face is above everything. I understand too much


    "What''s more, she may not necessarily want to go on well with you. At her wedding, she was publicly told that her bridegroom had just caused a woman to get pregnant and miscarry. How could she accept such a humiliation? So, I assert, that''s the end of it between you. It''s over. It''s dead I haven''t had much to do with it, so you''ll hurt yourself and save my heart. "


    "You shut up --" I got angry.


    "What if I shut up? I say it or not, it''s all like this In fact, I don''t believe you will have that with Qin Lu. I know your character and quality. If you really want to do that, you will admit it and won''t deny it. But Haizhu will be able to see through you, understand you and trust you? No, obviously not. Compared with me, she doesn''t really know you. She doesn''t really trust you! " Donger continued.


    I feel very upset, said: "you shut up, OK?"


    Dong''Er saw that I was really angry and stopped talking.


    I took a deep breath, stood up, went to the window, opened the curtain, and looked out at the night


    Half a day later, I turned around, walked back, sat down and looked at Dong''Er: "even if there was no wedding, Haizhu and I were legal husband and wife, and our relationship had not changed at all!"


    "Hum..." Dong''Er sneered: "you are comforting yourself Even if you cling to the so-called registration, do you think that after this, as long as Haizhu confirms that you and Qin Lu have that, do you think the relationship between you will be stable? Will Haizhu be as determined to you as before?


    "People always change. Haizhu is stubborn. She is born stubborn. No matter how you explain it to her, she will never believe it. She believes that you and Qin Lu have that thing. I can guarantee that. So, Haizhu to your heart, do you think it will remain unchanged?


    "She will think about it from her own point of view. She will think about the crimes she has suffered with you. She will think about whether you are involved in gangs or not. She will think about the days she has to live with you. Besides me, which woman is willing to suffer such crimes? In addition, if there is encouragement and encouragement from other people around her, as well as the embarrassment and humiliation this incident has brought to their family, I think it is hard to guarantee that she will waver, even waver is certain. "Donger''s words make my heart extremely uneasy and uneasy. Thinking of Haizhu''s mother''s coldness and indifference, I can''t help feeling a bit desperate and lost.

 Chapter 1719

    But calm down, I still don''t want to believe Dong''Er''s self righteous analysis, saying: "don''t be too confident, don''t be too self righteous, things are not what you think."


    "We''ll see." Dong''Er smiles confidently.


    I suddenly feel a burst of anger and shame, looking at Dong''Er: "you are here today to tell me this?"


    "It''s not worth me to say that specifically I''m here to see you. The crime you have suffered this time is what worries me most! " Donger said.


    "Besides this, what else?" I said.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t believe Qin Lu committed suicide Although the police have a conclusion, I still have some doubts. "


    My heart beat: "why?"


    "No reason, just intuition!" Donger said.


    "Intuition?" I said.


    "Yes, intuition According to my usual profile of Qin Lu, I don''t think she is someone who will commit suicide. " Dong''Er said: "however, according to the reasons I found out, I really can''t find the basis for the homicide. From Qin Lu''s entering the room to her being found dead, only you have been in and out of the room, and you have been ruled out of the possibility of committing the crime. So, how did she die? It''s strange, it''s strange. "


    "What you mean by coming to me tonight is..." I said.


    Dong Er didn''t speak for a moment. He took out a room card from his pocket and handed it to me: "this is the door card of room 1809 of North building!"


    "How did you get it?" I took the room card and looked at it.


    "Today, I went to the north building to open a room. It happened that all the other rooms were full. The only room left was 1809. It seems that because the room had just died and the waiter had not arranged for other guests to live in, I opened this room." Dong''Er said, "just now I just came back from the north building. I went into the room and looked at it again and again. I didn''t find any place to go."


    "What you mean by giving me this room card is..." I said.


    "Go and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something." Donger said.


    I put away my room card, thought about it and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, why are you so interested in the cause of Qin Lu''s death?"


    "For you!" Donger said.


    "The police have proved that I didn''t kill Qin Lu." I said.


    "I think maybe we can find evidence from the cause of Qin Lu''s death to prove that you and Qin Lu don''t have that kind of relationship, so you don''t have to carry this black pot." Donger said.


    "If I don''t have to carry this black pot, Haizhu will naturally believe me. Isn''t the result you want to see coming to nothing? Are you not contradicting yourself I keep a close eye on Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er said with a faint smile: "I prefer the former to help you clean up the relationship between Haizhu and you. I know what is more important to me Besides, even if you wash away the black pot, even if Haizhu believes in your innocence, even if you are together for the time being, I will not let Haizhu laugh to the end. You have to be mine in the end. "


    Donger''s tone is persistent and stubborn.


    Dong''Er''s words make me feel very difficult at the same time.


    In fact, Dong''Er''s worry is superfluous. Of course, I know that Guan Yunfei is the one who made Qin Lu pregnant, but I just can''t say it. No one believes it. No one can prove that he didn''t help me. On the contrary, he will add a charge of framing the leader to me. Unless Guan Yunfei takes the initiative to admit it, it is obviously impossible.


    Of course, Xie Fei also knows about it, but Xie Fei won''t say much. Qin Lu''s death has eliminated a great enemy, which should suit her. She doesn''t have to worry any more. Moreover, even if she said it, there was no evidence. When Qin Lu died, no one would believe her. On the contrary, someone would catch her and say that she and I colluded with each other to frame the leader and plot against her husband.


    Moreover, I have always suspected that if Qin Lu didn''t commit suicide, it would be homicide. If it was homicide, it would probably be related to Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, because the biggest beneficiaries of Qin Lu''s death are both of them. I can''t help but suspect them.


    If Qin Lu was really killed at the instigation of one of them, they seem to be more willing to see me carrying this black pot. I carry this black pot is the premise and guarantee of their safety.


    Although I think so, since Dong''Er has sent the key to room 1809, of course I will go there.


    After Dong''Er left, I got in touch with my fourth brother, who was all right at the moment. He said that sun dongkai was holding a banquet in the hotel to meet Guan Yunfei and his wife when they came back from abroad. All members of the Party committee of the group accompanied him, and Qiu Tong was also there. Qiu Tong said that he would take a taxi home after dinner and would not let him take it.


    The fourth brother soon drove to the gate of the community, and we went straight to the north building.


    "I saw minister Guan and his wife tonight." While driving, the fourth brother said.


    "Oh, they How''s it going? " I look at my fourth brother.


    "Full of spring breeze Although looks slightly tired, but the mental state is good Fourth brother said.


    They certainly feel good at the moment. No matter whether Qin Lu''s death has something to do with them or not, for any of them, it is a big burden, especially for Guan Yunfei. He can finally feel relieved.Fourth brother found out the mask and sunglasses and handed them to me: "put on this..."


    I understand what the fourth brother means to prevent me from being recognized in the north building.


    Soon to the north building, the fourth brother directly into the underground parking lot, I wear masks and sunglasses, directly from the ground floor into the elevator, straight to the 18th floor.


    At the door of room 1809, I took out my card to open the room and went in with my fourth brother.


    The room is very tidy. It''s obvious that Dong''Er hasn''t touched anything in the room.


    My fourth brother and I watched in the room for a long time. My fourth brother went to the window, opened the window and looked out of the window.


    "Before I left that day, Qin Lu was standing in front of this window, which was half open." I said to my fourth brother.


    The fourth brother stretched out his head and looked out, then turned to look up.


    "The 18th floor is the top floor." I said.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak and looked down at the windowsill carefully.


    After a while, the fourth brother said, "I''ll go to the car."


    "What for?" I said.


    "I have a rope and a flashlight in my car." Fourth brother said: "you wait for me in the room, the window is open like this I''m going up to the roof with a rope. "


    My heart moved and nodded.


    The fourth brother then went out, and I stood at the window, stretched out my neck and looked up.


    After about ten minutes, a rope suddenly fell from the sky and hung down at the window.


    Then, the fourth brother slipped down the rope, gently swung his body, then stepped on the windowsill, and then entered the window and the room.


    "Look, it''s easy to get into this room from the top of the building. As long as the window is open, it''s easy to get in." Fourth brother said.


    I nodded.


    "Come with me --" the fourth brother said early, jumped up to the windowsill, grabbed the rope, and went out again.


    Then I went up to the windowsill, grabbed the rope, stepped on the outside wall, and then climbed up to the roof.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take much effort.


    Standing on the roof platform, the fourth brother turned on the flashlight and carefully looked at the place where the rope had been rubbed. After a while, he suddenly said, "come and have a look --"


    I looked down and said, "look, this is the friction mark of the rope I just tied. In addition to this mark, you see here, there is also a very obvious mark, that is here."


    I think it is.


    "Is It''s like this. " I murmured.


    "Can we analyze in this way that someone used our way to enter room 1809 from the top of the building that night, and then went back the same way, so that the hotel monitor would not see anyone coming in and out of the room." The fourth brother said: "that is to say, someone entered 1809 from here. Qin Lu had fallen asleep, but Qin Lu didn''t close the window of the room. The man covered Qin Lu''s mouth to prevent her from making a sound. Then he pushed her out of the window. Then he returned from the same way and left the hotel


    "Of course, he will wear gloves and special shoe covers on his shoes, so that no traces will be left. At the same time, he will dispose of the traces left in the room when he leaves In this way, it will create the illusion of Qin Lu''s suicide, even if it is not suicide, it will also shift the target of doubt to you This man thinks that his plan is very successful, but he didn''t expect to leave traces of rope friction here. "


    The fourth brother''s analysis was very reasonable. I nodded: "it''s very possible. If Qin Lu didn''t commit suicide, it''s only possible. I believe that Qin Lu did not commit suicide. "


    "Who is this man? Why did he kill Qin Lu? And that''s the way to do it? " Fourth brother pondered: "from this person''s technique, he has a certain foundation, and the technique is more professional, it seems that only professionals can do it."


    "Maybe it was a professional killer." I said.


    I didn''t tell my fourth brother about the entanglement between Qin Lu, Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, but I seemed to have a premonition that it was most likely that one of them hired a killer to kill Qin Lu.


    "If we can find the killer, the truth will come out." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes." I also think so. Although I extremely suspect that it was Guan Yunfei or Xie Fei who did it, I have no evidence. When Qin Lu died, they were abroad. If they could not find the murderer, they could not be sure. Suspicion alone is not enough. If I identify them to the police now, it will be a frame up or a planting. It will not help, but it will make me angry.


    "But we can''t find the killer just by what we have found and our subjective analysis." The fourth brother frowned: "moreover, the police have closed the case. Even if we provide the police with these information, they will not accept it. They are not willing to work hard on it. Closing the case is a relief for them. They have an account for the society, and no one wants to make trouble for themselves."


    "That''s right." I also frown, for Qin Lu Zhaoxue the key is to find the killer, can''t find the killer, everything is in vain.


    It seems that up to now, I have understood the nature of Qin Lu''s death, that is, Qin Lu did not commit suicide, but died of homicide. Although I understand that Qin Lu died of homicide, I can''t find the killer. If I can''t find the killer, I can''t find out the truth of Qin Lu''s murder.

 Chapter 1720

    The fourth brother, with a flashlight, searched the neighborhood carefully for a long time and found nothing of value.


    "Maybe the hotel surveillance video can provide something valuable." I said: "since the killer wants to go up to the roof, he has to go up to the 18th floor. If he wants to go up from the roof, he has to come in from the lobby. Then the monitor in the lobby and the monitor on the 18th floor will see him. If he takes the elevator, there will be monitoring in the elevator."


    The fourth brother didn''t speak for a moment, and shook his head for a long time: "this is not likely. First, even if the killer comes in from the lobby, even if he is on the 18th floor of the elevator, if he dares to use this way, he will change his face first. As a professional killer, this is a necessary quality.


    "Second, he may not enter the hotel from the lobby, or take the elevator or take the stairs to the 18th floor. He can climb up directly from the back of the hotel along the drainage pipe. Now many burglars in the city have this ability, let alone a murderer, a professional killer So, there''s no need to get the surveillance video of the hotel. It''s useless. "


    "Then what? How do you find the killer? " I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    At this time, I thought, if I can find the killer, if I can prove that the killer is Qin Lu who was killed by Guan Yunfei or Xie Fei, it will be the most dazzling news in the city this winter. It will cause a magnitude 8 earthquake in Xinghai, and it will make the people around dumbfounded. Of course, it can also be Zhaoxue for Qin Lu, and it can also make Qin Lu in Jiuquan Rest in peace.


    Killing people is to pay for their lives, which has been the case since ancient times.


    Although I am very reluctant to see Guan Yunfei or Xie Fei behind the scenes instigating such results, the current facts and the situation I know point the target of suspicion at them, and I have to suspect that they have a huge suspicion of committing crimes.


    This kind of doubt makes my heart full of pain. One is my big leader, the big leader who cares for me, the other is my elder martial sister, the elder martial sister who has been deeply affectionate to me. No matter who is behind the scenes, it will make me particularly painful.


    But I also understand that if I prove that it is really what they do, no matter who they are, I will not hesitate to report it, no matter how important they are to me, no matter what their personal feelings are to me. Because their behavior has reached the bottom line of my life, I can''t ignore their killing and get away with it.


    Of course, I treat them differently from those like Li Shun. After all, they are different in nature from wood and Li Shun. Wood and Li Shun are underworld. They are normal people living in the sun. They can''t do what wood and Li Shun can do. Even what I do, they can''t do.


    In fact, I think it''s unfair to differentiate treatment in this way, but subconsciously I still think so. Maybe it''s because Qin Lu''s death is too unjust and unclear, maybe it''s because Qin Lu and I are familiar with each other, maybe it''s because Qin Lu is an ordinary citizen. Although she has moral problems, she doesn''t want to die. Li shunwood''s killing seems to belong to the underworld. It is an internal struggle between the underworld.


    "For the moment, we can''t find the killer." The fourth brother said, "but just because you can''t find it for a while doesn''t mean you can''t find it forever Perhaps, this matter should be put on hold for the time being and wait for an opportunity. "


    After listening to the fourth brother''s words, although I have some helplessness, I can only agree.


    My fourth brother and I went back to our hotel room and left.


    After breaking up with my fourth brother, I called Dong''Er and gave her a room card.


    "I''ll wait for you in the lobby of Crown Hotel..." Donger said.


    I was stunned and then said, "OK."


    I don''t understand why Dong''Er chose that place to ask me to return the room card, but since she said so, I don''t want to say anything more.


    I went directly to the Crown Hotel and met Dong''Er in the lobby.


    There are not many people in the hall, except Dong''Er.


    I gave Donger my room card. Donger said, "have you found anything useful?"


    I shook my head. "No, nothing."


    I don''t want Dong''Er to know.


    Dong''Er sighed: "it seems that I have wasted my efforts It seems that you are going to carry on the black pot. "


    I didn''t speak.


    At this time, Dong''Er''s eyes jumped, and then whispered to me: "don''t look back."


    I am stunned, looking at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er''s face suddenly turned cold and glared at me. Then he suddenly raised his hand and slapped me in the face.


    Dong''Er really used his strength to fight. His voice was crisp and loud.


    Then Dong Er stood up and walked out of the hotel without looking back.


    The people in the lobby all look at me.


    I was dazed by Dong er''s sudden slap in the face. I stood up and looked around. Then I saw the king wood and Alai coming towards me.


    Ah Lai is grinning and gloating.


    The emperor is with a smile, eyes drop yo yo.Wood looked at me without expression.


    I suddenly understood what Dong''Er had just done.


    I touch my cheek with my hand and look depressed.


    They came up to me and stopped.


    "Ha ha..." Alai laughed: "I said, great Xia Yi, what happened just now? It''s OK. What are you doing? It''s not, it''s ugly, isn''t it? I''m looking at you, eating what''s in the bowl and looking at what''s in the pot


    The emperor said with an uncertain tone: "brother, this slap is not light. It seems that this woman can''t be easily provoked..."


    Wood then said, "you two, why are you so unsympathetic? Don''t laugh at director Yi any more. "


    Alai and the emperor shut his mouth, Alai continued to cover his mouth and smile, while the emperor kept smiling.


    Wood sighed: "well I''m sorry, brother. We didn''t mean to come to see you. It''s just a coincidence. "


    I looked at wood with a wry smile.


    Wood said: "I think you must have said something to annoy Dong''Er just now. In fact, why do you need to? Since you have broken up, don''t pester others any more Ah - I just heard about what happened to you these days. The wedding died prematurely and I got into the Bureau and suffered a foreign crime. I just wanted to take someone to visit you and comfort you. I just met you here I happened to meet this embarrassing scene


    "Why, Haizhu is going to say goodbye to you? Want to go back? Ha ha Haizhu really wants to break up with you because of this. It''s reasonable. I can understand. Which woman can stand the humiliation? Haizhu can''t stand it, and Donger can''t stand it. You say that at this time, when your relationship with Qin Lu is still not clear, you come to Donger, can you not annoy her? No wonder she will hit you... "


    I continued to smile bitterly with a depressed face.


    Wood continued: "in fact, if you really want to get back to work, you don''t have to do this. I have a way. You can find me. Dong''Er is my subordinate. She listens to me. As long as you join my camp and become a trench comrade with Dong''Er, why don''t you have a chance to make up? I''ll try my best to fix you up anyway In fact, you are a little anxious today. You have just come out, and there is a story about your ambiguous relationship with Qin Lu. It is obviously inappropriate for you to come to Donger at this time


    "Ah Brother, I''m really embarrassed for you. However, if you have this idea, I will help you. As I said just now, as long as you can stand in a good line and join my camp, women will not be lacking. I promise to let Dong''Er come back to you, and I''ll make sure for you. "


    I looked at wood''s smile and reserved expression, and said nothing. Then I turned around and walked away. Ah Lai couldn''t help laughing behind me.


    Out of the hotel, I took a taxi.


    I took a long breath in the taxi.


    Dong''Er''s action just now is undoubtedly correct. It seems that she arranged it on purpose.


    Just, I don''t know if Dong''Er''s action just now can receive the effect, and whether he will cheat the wily wood. I don''t know whether what Wood said to me just now is true or false.


    Back to the dormitory, just after taking a bath, I received a call from Qiutong.


    "Have you finished your meal?" I asked Qiutong.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong said.


    "Tonight How was the dinner? " I said.


    "I''ve been listening to minister Guan''s anecdotes about foreign travel, but Mr. Xie didn''t say much." Qiu Tong said.


    "Are minister Guan and teacher Xie in a good mood?" I said.


    "It all looks good Minister Guan is particularly good and even seems a little excited. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Didn''t you talk about Qin Lu at the dinner?" I said.


    "Speaking of First I mentioned you, then I talked about Qin Lu. " Qiu Tong said: "after hearing this, both minister Guan and teacher Xie were shocked. Minister Guan was especially shocked, while teacher Xie suddenly appeared a little uneasy. Then he went out and said he was going to the bathroom


    "Then Minister Guan looked very sorry, shaking his head and sighing, sighing for Qin Lu, sighing for you To be honest, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he went abroad. I didn''t expect that you would have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu. I didn''t expect that such an accident would happen to your wedding. "


    "Oh..." I frowned.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment and said, "I suddenly think of something One thing you told me. "


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "You seem to have told me that Qin Lu and Minister Guan have that kind of unclear relationship." Qiu Tong said.


    My heart jumped and said, "what? What do you think of? "


    "I didn''t think of anything." Qiu Tong said.


    "You doubt it."


    "What can I doubt? When Qin Lu had an accident, Minister Guan was abroad. " "What''s more, the police''s conclusion is very reasonable. I just think it''s reasonable," Qiu Tong said


    "What do you think?""I think there is something wrong, but I can''t think of anything wrong!" Qiu Tong''s tone was a little confused.


    I don''t want Qiutong to know too much, and I don''t want her to think too much. I said: "everything must have evidence. It''s not OK just to guess Don''t think too much about it. "


    "I didn''t think too much and didn''t dare to guess. I just felt something was wrong I''ll just talk to you. " Qiu Tong said.


    "That''s what you wanted to say when you called me?" I said.


    "It''s not all about this..." Qiu Tong said.


    "What else?" I said.

 Chapter 1721

    "After sighing for you and Qin Lu for a long time tonight, Minister Guan said in front of all the members of the Party committee that the obscure relationship between you and Qin Lu would damage the reputation of the group and even the reputation of the publicity system, saying that the impact was very bad." Qiutong''s voice was a little worried.


    "When Guan Yunfei said this, what did sun dongkai do?" I said.


    "Secretary sun, he just nodded, echoed and pondered. He didn''t say anything." Qiu Tong said.


    "What about the other members of the Party committee?" I said.


    "The others just listened and didn''t speak." Qiu Tong said: "I wanted to say a few words at that time. I wanted to say that there would not be that relationship between you and Qin Lu. But after thinking about it, I looked at everyone''s expression and Cao Li sitting beside me. After hesitating for a moment, I decided not to say it."


    It turns out that Cao Li, the director of the party office, was also present at the winery tonight. The Party committee can attend as a nonvoting member. Of course, such a winery can attend.


    "It''s right not to say it. It''s useless to say it. It won''t solve any problems. On the contrary, it will bring you great passivity and lead to more unnecessary troubles. It''s extremely stupid to say that on this occasion. Fortunately, you didn''t say it." I said.


    Qiutong is silent, and seems to agree with me.


    "What are you worried about?" In a moment, I said.


    "I''m afraid it will affect your future." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "it doesn''t matter what the future is. They can see it as they like and do it as they like. I don''t care Anyway, I know I didn''t do that. You know I didn''t do that. That''s enough! "


    Qiu Tong sighed: "but I''m still a little worried."


    "Don''t worry about me. At most, they just guess, let alone don''t have it. Even if they have it, they can''t give me serious punishment. It''s just a matter of life style at most. No one can give me punishment without conclusive evidence. It''s just gossip at most." I said.


    Qiutong sighed again: "people''s words are terrible..."


    "The wind will be fine in the past. It''s OK." I smile and comfort Qiutong, showing a relaxed look, but my heart is not relaxed, I don''t know what Guan Yunfei said on the table.


    Qiutong didn''t speak for a long time, then hung up.


    After calling Qiutong, I pondered for a while and decided to go back to work the next day.


    Qin Lu has a memorial service in the afternoon, because I have to go to my unit at 10 in the morning.


    I decided to go to the funeral home tomorrow morning to attend Qin Lu''s memorial service.


    At eight the next morning, I received a call from Qiutong.


    "At ten o''clock this morning is Qin Lu''s memorial service." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know." I said.


    "You Do you want to join? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Go." I said.


    Qiutong is silent.


    "Are you going or not?" I asked Qiutong.


    "I''ll go." Qiu Tong pause: "if you go, remember to wear sunglasses and masks."


    I understand what Qiutong reminded me. She didn''t want me to get into extra trouble and said, "well, I''ll remember."


    "Good If If you are recognized and gossiped on that occasion, you should be prepared and learn to restrain yourself. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, I''ll restrain myself." I said.


    Qiutong was silent for a moment and said, "do you have news from your parents?"


    "No I said.


    "Haizhu Any news? " Qiu Tong asked again.


    "No I called her home, his mother answered it, hung up directly, and didn''t let me call again. " I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed: "understand more, don''t worry Maybe things will get better for your parents in the past. "


    I didn''t speak.


    Qiu Tong did not speak any more and hung up.


    At more than nine o''clock, I received a call from my mother. They told me that early this morning, my parents left with them and went to Haizhu''s parents'' home to make amends. But unexpectedly, they closed the door and didn''t even let me in. Haizhu''s parents were cold faced, which made my parents very embarrassed. They didn''t have a chance to say a few words and made me come back.


    After listening to my mother''s narration, I felt very sad and said, "Mom, don''t worry about it for you and dad. Don''t go to their house any more. It''s my fault. I''ll take the responsibility. I''ll take the beating and scolding. I''ll accept it all by myself


    "No one wants to see such a thing happen, and it''s not that we have to make such a result. It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t kill people or have that relationship with Qin Lu. They are still angry now. They misunderstood me too deeply. It won''t help if you go any more. So don''t go any more


    "When they calm down, I''ll go and explain in person, the apology that should be made, the apology that should be made The wedding died in the middle of the way. It''s not only their family that is embarrassed. Our family is also disgraced in front of relatives and friends. You and dad have done what they should do. If the fact is true, it''s OK to say, but it''s not what they think. When it comes to this point, no one wants to see it. Now that it''s done, we can only face the reality Let''s talk about it in the past. I''ll take care of it. "My mother sighed and hung up.


    I feel very depressed and sad, and feel very guilty and sorry. I feel sorry for my parents, but also some of Haizhu''s parents, and Haizhu.


    No matter whether it is true or not, the jubilant wedding has become a farce ridiculed by people, but it is an unchangeable fact. The face of the families of both sides has no place to put, and Haizhu has been greatly hurt. And the source of all this is because of me, I have unshirkable responsibility.


    Thinking of the elderly elders of both sides, Haizhu who was humiliated at the wedding, Qin Lu who was already in another world, Qiu Tong who was busy for me during this period, Haifeng and clouds who were far away in a foreign country, my heart filled with indescribable feelings of sadness, guilt, shame, helplessness, moving, bewilderment, melancholy


    Chinese people love face very much, my parents Haizhu''s parents are like this, Haizhu and I are like this. But now, the most shameful thing happened. For Haizhu, what could make her feel more humiliated?


    Although I feel very depressed in my heart, I have to understand the feelings of Haizhu and her parents and accept the cold treatment they give me and my parents.


    It makes me feel more depressed.


    I went straight out and took a taxi to the funeral home.


    Many people came to attend Qin Lu''s memorial service. There were many police cars in the parking lot, public security organs and law enforcement agencies. Qin Lu works in the office of the political and legal Commissar. Naturally, she knows a lot of people from the public security organs and the judiciary. Of course, many of them have a good relationship with each other. All those who should come today are here.


    There was still a little time to go before the memorial service. Everyone was standing in the hall whispering in twos and threes. I was standing in a corner of the hall, wearing a mask and sunglasses, looking around.


    Qin Lu''s black-and-white portrait is hanging on the wall in front of the hall. Looking at Qin Lu who has changed from color to black-and-white, my heart is filled with unspeakable taste. She left like this, and a young life left like this. No matter what she did before was right or wrong, at this time, she should not talk about it again.


    The dead are long, but the living are still alive.


    Qin Lu went to another world, and I still live in this complicated world.


    In a trance, I felt as if I was a walking corpse, leaving only a body in the world.


    I saw Qiutong. She came in wearing a black long windbreaker. After she came in, she saw me.


    I gave her a little nod, she also nodded, did not come over, and then went to one side.


    At this time, the whispers of people around me came into my ears.


    "Well Why did director Qin leave like this It''s too young. It''s the best time in life. It''s a pity to leave like this. "


    "It''s said that because of the adjustment of the middle level in the political and Legal Affairs Commission, director Qin was not promoted to the regular section. He was unable to think of it for a moment and took the road of suicide."


    "She can''t think of it too much. She is still so young, she has been to the middle-aged and young class of the Party school, and she belongs to the reserve cadre talent pool. She hasn''t been promoted this time, and next time, there are plenty of opportunities for her youth, and youth is the biggest capital. Why can''t she think of it so much?"


    "It''s also true that there are many opportunities for her to be promoted and improved in the future. I really shouldn''t think so. As soon as she leaves, her elderly parents are left. It''s cruel for the white haired people to send the black haired people away."


    "You only know one thing, but you don''t know the other. In fact, Qin Lu''s suicide may not be due to the adjustment of the unit. I heard that there is another reason, which is perhaps the most important one."


    "Why?"


    "It''s said that Qin Lu has a good relationship with a young man named Yi Ke in the media group. They are still classmates in the middle-aged and young class, and they are all class cadres. It''s not known how well they are. However, Qin Lu had a miscarriage some time ago, and the one who signed in the hospital is Yi Ke."


    "Oh That''s right. "


    "Not only that, on the night of Qin Lu''s suicide, yi Ke went to her room in the middle of the night and stayed until two o''clock in the morning. Then at daybreak, he found that Qin Lu had fallen down and died."


    "Oh So Qin Lu''s death has something to do with this Yi Ke? "


    "We can''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. It''s said that Yike got married on the day Qin Lu died and in ningzhou that morning. In other words, Qin Lu died a few hours after Yike''s wedding."


    "Yike goes to Qin Lu''s room in the middle of the night. Will anything happen during this period that leads to Qin Lu''s death?"


    "Yike''s wedding was interrupted as soon as it was about to be held. Xinghai police went directly to ningzhou to take Yike back to Xinghai. After several days of interrogation, they heard that Yike had a hard mouth and had been killed several times inside. Qin Lu''s death had nothing to do with her.


    "The police wanted to continue to use the punishment, but they didn''t know how. This case was known by the news media above. When a large number of reporters came to cover the matter, the police couldn''t continue to use the punishment. Then they heard that a large number of reporters from above came, which also alarmed Secretary Qiao. Secretary Qiao specially gave instructions to the Public Security Bureau and the political and legal commissar, asking for a fair trial of the case, asking for a fair trial The investigation should be carried out within a time limit and the case should be closed quickly."In this way, Secretary Lei was under great pressure. On the one hand, he stopped the torture of Yi Ke. On the other hand, he continued to investigate and analyze the case in depth. Then, according to the autopsy results, there were new findings, saying that the time Qin Lu died was not the same as the time Yi Ke left the room. Qin Lu died several hours after Yi left the room, and then the case handling team readjusted the case handling thinking Lu, the focus shifted to the cause of Qin Lu''s death, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Lu committed suicide. "

 Chapter 1722

    I continued to listen to their conversation.


    "I see It''s not that I almost gave ike to... "


    "Yes, if the boy can''t stand the torture in it, then this case will be another result."


    "Public security is now a mess. I don''t know how many unjust cases have been caused by extorting confessions by torture."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Many of them are from public security today There might be members of the case team. "


    "This Yi Ke is unlucky enough. He was confused. He was yellowed at the wedding ceremony, and he was made to suffer foreign crimes."


    "Bad luck is also bad luck. However, if this boy didn''t have that relationship with Qin Lu, he would not have doubted him. He was about to get married, and he was flirting with others. Especially, he made Qin Lu pregnant and gave birth. This boy is really hateful. He deserves to be punished."


    "How can you be sure that Qin luhuai must have something to do with Yike?"


    "Is that true? It''s not about him. He''ll go to the hospital and sign? Silly you


    "It''s also It seems that Yi Ke and Qin Lu really have that kind of relationship. "


    "Of course, this is an obvious thing. It''s said that Yi Ke died in the public security office and didn''t admit it. It''s just that you don''t admit killing people, and you don''t admit your relationship with Qin Lu. It''s too bad to be a man. From this, we can conclude that there is a big problem with his character. It belongs to moral corruption..."


    "Yike is also a member of the youth cadre class and the talent pool. I heard that he is a young cadre who has made rapid progress in his group. He has been promoted to the rank of a regular section. He has made rocket like progress and is proud of himself. He is a red man in the eyes of the boss of his unit. He is also a young cadre who is highly praised by the Minister of publicity department. Now, I think his political prospects are not good."


    "This shows that the leaders and organizational departments of their units have a problem in their vision when inspecting cadres. How can they promote and reuse people who only look at their ability, but also their moral character and style of life? Especially for these young people, I don''t think it''s a good thing that they are promoted fast. They are easy to get carried away and float away. "


    "Ha ha, brother, do you take this opportunity to vent your dissatisfaction with the leader who has not promoted you? You said you''re going to retire, and you''re still at the sub section level. "


    "What about venting your discontent? Hum, I just can''t stand the employment of some leaders. I just have opinions on those young cadres I''ve been around all my life, and I''m still at the sub section level. Now some young people are promoted by rocket just after working for a few years. I think something will go wrong sooner or later. If not, look at Yike. Is something wrong? It seems accidental, but it''s inevitable In my opinion, sun dongkai from the cadre section of the organization department and Xinghai media group should carefully review his employment problems. "


    "Well, brother, don''t say that the grapes are sour if you can''t eat them. I''ve been listening to you all day except nagging. Now the requirement is that cadres should be younger. It''s a big trend and an irresistible trend."


    "What''s the big trend, what''s the trend, what''s the trend..."


    Listening to these comments, I feel extremely depressed and irritable, but I can''t attack it. I can only walk to another corner behind the hall in silence.


    Just past stop, behind someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Looking back, I found that there was a narrow road to go. The one who patted me on the shoulder was the middle-aged man who was the second leader of the criminal police team who interrogated me and tortured me that day.


    Although he was also wearing sunglasses, I recognized him at a glance.


    He gave me a smile and said in a low voice, "brother Yi, you''re here, too."


    Although I was wearing sunglasses and a mask, he recognized me.


    After all, he is a criminal policeman, and his eyesight is more powerful than ordinary people.


    Listening to his tone, he seemed surprised to see me here. He didn''t expect that I would come to Qin Lu''s memorial service.


    "You can come, why can''t I?" I asked him.


    "I used to work with Qin Lu in the office of the criminal police. Of course, I used to work with her in the office of the criminal police." He said.


    "Qin Lu and I are classmates and acquaintances. Of course, I want to come." I said.


    "But I was a little surprised by your presence You''re so dressed for fear that your acquaintances will recognize you, right? This shows that although you are here, you still have scruples in your heart. Can I understand it as guilty? " He said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "I can now confirm that you have nothing to do with Qin Lu''s death, but I also confirm that you have that relationship with Qin Lu. You can''t deny it. If you dare to deny it, it means that you are not a real man." He said: "When interrogating you, I admire your performance. You are a tough man, but you always deny the affair with Qin Lu, which makes me despise you. Men should be bold and dare to do things, but they dare not admit what they have done. This is really belittled In particular, the other party is still a dead man. Is it right for you to do so? "


    I said: "I don''t want to argue with you now, but I tell you that at any time, I haven''t lied to you. You don''t believe it''s your business, but whether I did it or not, I have a clear conscience Besides, I don''t need your admiration. As for whether you despise me or belittle me, it''s your business. I don''t careHe looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time. Then he shook his head: "Ike, I find you are stubborn Besides, you''re proud. "


    I said: "obstinacy is not obstinate, arrogance is not arrogant, it depends on who, on what occasions, on what."


    He was silent for a moment and said, "you must hate me now, don''t you?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    He said: "there is no way to torture you I have a hard time, too. "


    My heart moved. It seemed that he used torture to me. He just obeyed orders, not his original intention.


    Since he said so, it was no doubt that he got Lei Zheng''s instructions or hints, but he did not dare to say it directly.


    Lei Zheng instructs his men to torture me. Naturally, he has his purpose. On the one hand, he can find out the real murderer. If I do it, it''s time to solve the case. Even if it''s not, if I can make a confession, it''s time to solve the case. He can give a satisfactory explanation to the society and the family members of the deceased, and take the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    Second, it''s not easy to grasp my handle. Of course, I won''t let go of the opportunity to vent my anger. No matter whether I''m the real murderer or not, a torture first can also relieve his anger.


    "Thanks to your hard mouth, how to fight also didn''t move, otherwise, also may not carry on the autopsy, this case may be another result." The middle-aged man said: "in fact, you have to thank the reporters of the media above. If it wasn''t for their high attention, the city leaders would not have paid so much attention. Maybe you would have become a ghost."


    I can''t help but thank Qiu Tong again in my heart. How many unjust and false cases have been cleared because of the media''s attention, and how many wronged souls have died so far because they haven''t got the media''s attention.


    "Just because I have a hard time to hide, so when I finally let you go, you suddenly attacked me. I didn''t let my men retaliate against you." He added: "otherwise, your behavior is assaulting the police. As long as I make you a charge of assaulting the police, even if you have nothing to do with the previous case, this one alone will be enough for you."


    I admit he has a point.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a good skill. I can see you have practiced it." His tone with a bit of appreciation: "man, no deal, let''s shake hands, don''t you think?"


    Then he took the initiative to extend his right hand to me.


    I hesitated, reached out and shook his hand.


    "I know you have prejudice against me in your heart. Maybe you still hate me now Even if you shake hands, you may not regard me as a friend But you have to understand me. How many of us in our business do not torture the suspect? This is true all over the country. This is a typical Chinese characteristic and a common phenomenon


    "If you want to be a good policeman as described in movies, TV and novels, you will not be promoted and reused. If you want to make progress, you must go with the tide, you must follow the crowd, and you can''t let the world get drunk and wake up by yourself." He took off his sunglasses, looked at me and said meaningfully.


    I agree with what he said. What he said is his own experience and experience from practice.


    He continued: "maybe you don''t want to see me at all, but we met today Maybe you never want to see me again, but maybe we will have a chance to meet again, or even we may have a chance to deal with each other again Of course, I don''t want to see you again in the interrogation room of the criminal police force. "


    I gave a sneer.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the entrance of the hall. As soon as I saw, Lei Zheng came, followed by several people.


    Lei Zheng also came to Qin Lu''s memorial service.


    This was a little unexpected, but on second thought, Qin Lu is also a middle-level cadre of the political and Law Commission. As secretary of the political and Law Commission, he is duty bound to attend the memorial service.


    Ray is going straight ahead.


    Then, the host announced the beginning of the memorial service.


    In the music of mourning, everyone began to observe silence.


    After a moment of silence, Lei Zheng personally delivered a eulogy with a heavy expression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, dear friends and relatives, on this day of spring and sorrow, we come here with great sadness to bid farewell to one of our best friends, a classmate, a sister, a colleague who lives with us day and night, and an elite Comrade Qin Lu who died young in the political and legal circles.


    "At this moment, relatives hide their faces, friends grieve and colleagues choke. Here, on behalf of all colleagues of the municipal political and Law Commission and Qin Lu''s friends, classmates and friends, please allow me to extend cordial and sincere sympathy to Qin Lu''s relatives. "


    Lei Zheng''s voice was low and dignified, sad and painful.


    It seems that, like my previous analysis, he wants to use Qin Lu''s promotion to catch Guan Yunfei''s fish, and let Guan Yunfei take the initiative to find himself to intercede for Qin Lu''s promotion. In this way, in the secret fight between them, he takes the initiative, and can naturally propose Cao Li''s promotion to Guan Yunfei. Qin Lu never thought of it, but suddenly fell, which undoubtedly made his wishful thinking come to nothing. His heart should be very sorry.


    Of course, this is only my personal subjective analysis and may not necessarily be correct.

 Chapter 1723

    Ray is continuing his eulogy: "we can''t believe, we can''t believe this heavy fact. Once so vivid, how can she say she''s gone? Old naive is not long eye ah! The past is vague and the eyes are dim. A thousand words can''t tell us how much we miss her


    Since working in the political and Law Commission, comrade Qin Lu has been full of enthusiasm for her work, diligent, hardworking and selfless. To colleagues: she is not deceiving, approachable, modest, cautious and amiable. To her parents: she devoted herself to filial piety, ate bean soup, showed kindness and filial piety, and always felt grateful. "


    Lei Zheng read very affectionately, almost choking, below came the sobs of some people.


    Lei Zheng continued to read: "the tree wants to be calm, the wind is not enough, the son wants to be raised, and the parents don''t want to wait. It''s not enough to live for a hundred years. Unfortunately, heaven has given up and left us with a desolate sight. Comrade Qin Lu has gone away forever with his boundless attachment to a better life. Since then, parents have lost a filial daughter, friends have lost a sincere friend, we have lost a good colleague, Gao FengChuan village, Bright Festival enlightens future generations. Although her voice and face are gone, her virtue is forever.


    "Since ancient times, who has no death in his life? Let''s keep it in mind. Comrade Qin Lu''s young life is the eternal regret and pain of all acquaintances. However, his loyalty to the cause of politics and law, his dedication to work, his filial piety to the elderly and his honesty to his friends will always be remembered in the hearts of his relatives and friends. Green mountains will always be there, and our reputation will last forever. Let''s always remember such an ordinary and great man.


    "If you die before you succeed in your career, you often make heroes cry. If you die, you will be good. Comrade Qin Lu, you can go with ease. You should believe that your parents must be stronger and your relatives and friends must be more harmonious.


    "Heaven is a long way, I wish you a safe journey..."


    At the end of the reading, Lei Zheng''s voice finally choked. He took out a towel to wipe the corners of his eyes. There was a sob below.


    No matter whether Lei Zheng''s performance is true or false, the sobs around him are real. My heart is wet and my eyes are wet


    After the memorial service, I stayed at the end and walked out of the funeral home alone, feeling very heavy and sad.


    Seeing that the people around me were almost gone, and seeing Qiutong also got on the bus and left, I stood at the door of the funeral home, looking up at the gray fog in the cloudy sky, took off my mask and sunglasses, wiped my eyes, and breathed heavily


    Staring at the sky, Qin Lu, is that your soul in the sky? Where is the way to heaven?


    A lot of miscellaneous thoughts are hindering my body and stirring my soul.


    At this time, I can''t help thinking, I hope all the souls in this world can find the way to heaven


    Suddenly I heard a slight movement behind me, as if someone was approaching me.


    Looking back, I was surprised.


    It''s Xie Fei.


    She''s taking off her mask and her sunglasses.


    Like me, she also came to attend Qin Lu''s memorial service.


    Like me, she wore a mask and sunglasses.


    Looking at Xie Fei, I think of Guan Yunfei, and I think of my previous analysis and speculation.


    A quick decision was made in my heart.


    "You''re here, too." I said.


    Xie Fei nodded silently, looking very gloomy.


    "Back from abroad." I said.


    Xie Fei nodded again, then sighed softly.


    "Have fun traveling abroad?" I said.


    Xie Fei wanted to smile, but he didn''t laugh out and said, "it''s OK."


    We walked out slowly.


    "I didn''t expect this happened to Qin Lu." Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. No one thought that such a thing would happen to Qin Lu." I said.


    "I didn''t expect your wedding to be." Xie Fei said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "never thought you''d be caught as a criminal suspect." Xie Fei said.


    "I didn''t expect that I signed Qin Lu''s abortion, did I?" I said.


    Xie Fei stopped and looked at me: "yes, I didn''t expect I didn''t know about Qin Lu''s abortion, and you didn''t tell me... "


    "I didn''t tell anyone." I said.


    "Now there are so many rumors that you have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu But you know it in your heart Why don''t you clarify? " Xie Fei said.


    "Can I clarify? How can I clarify? Who would believe it? You know better than me who did Qin Lu''s pregnancy. I clarify that no one will believe it. On the contrary, they will say that I framed a good man, which will be more unfavorable to me. " I said.


    "Yes, I know who Qin Lu''s pregnancy has to do with." Xie Fei said.


    "So would you like to clarify?" I look at Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei was slightly stunned, and then said: "I clarify, will anyone believe it? Besides, i... "


    "In fact, it''s secondary for you to clarify whether someone believes it. The key is that you dare not come forward to clarify. The key is that you lack enough courage. Of course, maybe no one believes your clarification, but you will say that you are framing up, because you also don''t have enough evidence But at the same time, do you know what it means if you come forward and clarify? " I said."Yes, maybe what you said is reasonable. Now, I don''t have enough courage and courage to be sure." Xie Fei said: "I know that if I come forward to clarify what it means, it means a complete break between me and him, it means that either he will be punished for his lifestyle problems, or no one will believe what I say, but will be charged with framing a good man, and the latter may be more likely Because I really don''t have any evidence in my hand I can only say There is no basis for saying so. "


    "So you won''t come forward to clarify this matter, and I can''t do it myself, so I can only carry on with this black pot." I said.


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment, his face was a little embarrassed and ashamed, but also embarrassed and helpless.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    "As for who Qin Lu''s pregnancy is related to, it seems that it has nothing to do with Qin Lu''s death." Xie Fei said.


    From her voice, it seemed that she was looking for some kind of excuse and comfort.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with it! It doesn''t matter! " I went on.


    "Is Qin Lu really suicidal?" Xie Fei added.


    I looked at Xie Fei: "it''s not suicide. Do you want me to be a murderer? The police have come to a conclusion. Don''t you believe it? "


    "I Of course, I would like to believe the conclusion of the police. Of course, I don''t want to see you as the murderer. " Xie Fei''s words flickered and his eyes drifted.


    I''ve been watching the subtle changes on Xie Fei''s face, saying: "I''d like to believe that Qin Lu died of suicide, so I''m free The fact is that it has nothing to do with me. I was just mistakenly suspected by the police And, indeed, Qin Lu really committed suicide! "


    "Oh..." Xie Fei took a breath and looked at me: "well, why do you think Qin Lu committed suicide?"


    "My analysis, the biggest possibility is that because of the adjustment of the middle level of the unit, she didn''t get promoted. She couldn''t think of it at the moment." I said.


    "You think so?" Qin Lu said.


    "Yes I think so. Of course, some people outside say that it''s because Qin Lu couldn''t want to commit suicide when she learned that I was going to get married. But that''s just an outsider''s idea. Because the outsider didn''t know, she would say so, but you don''t think so, do you? " I said.


    "Well, yes, I don''t think so. I know you don''t have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu." Xie Fei said: "in this way, Qin Lu really committed suicide because of her promotion?"


    "I''m sure of that, and if I''m not sure of that, I can''t get rid of the suspicion that I''m a homicide suspect." I said, "so I''m quite sure Qin Lu died of suicide."


    "It''s not worth killing yourself for such a thing!" Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s not worth it I also feel very sorry, a good person, so left I said.


    "I''m really sad about Qin Lu''s departure." Xie Fei said.


    "But do you feel relaxed, too?" I said.


    "I..." Xie Fei looked at me and said nothing.


    "I''m afraid you''re not the only one who feels relaxed, are you?" I said.


    "This..." Xie Fei pursed his lips: "although I have a problem with her, I didn''t expect her to end like this As for Lao Guan, I believe he thinks the same way. "


    I watched Xie Fei''s eyes closely, hoping to see a flaw, but I didn''t see anything.


    "No matter how entangled with Qin Lu, the world is gone." I said.


    "You Don''t you doubt that Qin Lu''s death has something to do with me and Lao Guan? " Sheffield, keep an eye on me.


    "I doubt you? How could it be I said, "you are all traveling abroad. How can I doubt you? Aren''t you kidding me? Even if I doubt people all over the world, I can''t doubt you! "


    Xie Fei took a breath and said, "thank you..."


    "Why thank me?" I said, my heart jumped.


    Xie Fei pursed his lips again: "no why. Just because of what you said just now, just because of your trust in me, including Lao Guan. "


    "You are my elder martial sister, and Minister Guan is my leader. I have no reason to doubt you. This is very natural." I said.


    "But it did great harm to you, ruined your wedding, and made you bear the black pot of unclear relationship with Qin Lu In fact, I really want to help you clarify, but it''s just that I have difficulties, and even if I say it, no one will believe it On the contrary, "he said


    "On the contrary, it will make you lose everything in front of you. On the contrary, it will make you bear the bad name of framing good people!" I said.


    "And even On the contrary, it will make people doubt my relationship with you. " Xie Fei said softly, "if so, it''s not good for you, me and everyone."


    I was stunned. Xie Fei was so thoughtful that he even thought of it.


    According to her idea, because she has difficulties, unspeakable difficulties, because she wants to be good for me, for her and for everyone, so I will continue to carry on this black pot. In other words, no matter how, no matter how, she will not come forward to clarify for me.This is understandable. From her point of view, I can understand.

 Chapter 1724

    I smoke in silence.


    After a while, Xie Fei said, "so far, he doesn''t know that you know Qin Lu and his relationship, or who you know Qin Lu''s pregnancy has to do with In other words, he doesn''t know that you know the contradictions and tangles between Qin Lu and him and me. "


    I know what Xie Fei means. She''s reminding me of something.


    I kept a close eye on Xie Fei and said, "I''m afraid he''ll doubt that I know when things get to this point After all, I signed Qin Lu''s abortion. Before Qin Lu died, I spent some time with her in the hotel. He would doubt whether Qin Lu told me anything


    "That can only be doubt." Xie Fei looked at me: "do you know what I mean? He can only be suspicious at most. "


    Xie Fei seems to remind me of something.


    I said, "maybe I''ll see what you mean."


    Xie Fei''s eyes were a little disappointed and said, "I''m in a bad mood now It''s not that you think I''m relaxed. "


    Looking at Xie Fei''s expression, my heart also has some confusion and confusion, said: "maybe I should understand your mood, maybe I can''t understand your mood."


    Xie Fei sighed: "do you think I''m acting for you?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Xie Fei looked at me and said, "do you think it''s necessary for me to act in front of you?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Xie Fei said: "you should know, you should be very clear in your heart!"


    I said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything Maybe you know better than me You know better than I do


    Xie Fei''s eyelids jumped: "what do you mean by that?"


    I turned my eyelids carelessly: "I mean you, you know I''m a black pot bearer. What do you think I''m talking about?"


    Xie Feigang''s performance makes my heart jump. I want to catch something, but I can''t determine what.


    Xie Fei sighed and said, "before, it was a game between Lao Guan and Qin Lu. Now, it seems to be a game between Lao Guan and me. I know you are a black pot bearer. Lao Guan knows you are a black pot bearer. But I can''t let Lao Guan know that I know you are a black pot bearer. Lao Guan also won''t let me know that he knows you are a black pot bearer, And you, it seems, can''t let Lao Guan know that you are carrying the black pot. "


    It sounded like a tongue twister, and I nodded, "yes, I see what you mean."


    Xie Fei was silent for a moment, and said: "although it seems unfair and not good for you at present, I actually think that maybe in the long run, maybe in a comprehensive way, it may not really be good for you."


    I said, "elder martial sister, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Xie Fei said: "you are very smart. You should know what I am talking about. If you don''t understand it now, go back and think about it slowly. If you don''t understand it when you go back, the facts in the future may tell you. "


    I said, "maybe."


    Xie Fei said: "no one knows about my coming to the memorial service today, except you..."


    Xie Fei''s words obviously meant to tell me that she came to attend Qin Lu''s memorial service. Guan Yunfei didn''t know. I nodded: "why did you come to the memorial service?"


    Xie Fei looked at the gray sky, silent for a while, said: "I don''t know."


    I couldn''t help being silent.


    Xie Fei added: "I and you talk about these words, similarly, no third person will know."


    I nodded and said, "in the future, your life with Minister Guan will be quiet, and you can live a relaxed and happy life again."


    Xie Fei''s eyelids jumped, continued to look at the sky, and murmured: "it''s just what you think, it''s just your wishful thinking About my future, about our future, I''m really confused, confused, melancholy and melancholy. "


    I don''t know whether Xie Fei only refers to her and Guan Yunfei or me.


    At noon, Xie Fei and I had dinner together in a small restaurant nearby.


    When we ate, we all kept silent and ate in silence.


    After dinner, when breaking up, Xie Fei suddenly asked me: "Qin Lu committed suicide, right?"


    I nodded without hesitation, with an unquestionable expression: "yes, I''m sure."


    Xie Fei nodded and murmured, "yes, she committed suicide. Yes, she committed suicide."


    I stare at Xie Fei''s eyes, hoping to find something, but unfortunately, I still don''t see anything.


    At this time, I can''t help shaking my previous guess. Is Qin Lu''s death really unrelated to Guan Yunfei''s Xie Fei? Is Qin Lu really suicidal?


    But thinking of the practice and discovery of my fourth brother and I in the north building last night, I immediately denied this idea. Qin Lu must have died of homicide, but I don''t know who is the killer or who is behind the scenes.


    Before I find the murderer, I can''t believe that Qin Lu''s death must be related to Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, but I can''t help associating with them.Some of what Xie Fei said to me today seems to come from my heart, but some seem to make me feel that it''s hard to distinguish the true from the false.


    In the afternoon, as soon as I arrived at the unit, I was called to sun dongkai''s office. Cao Li informed me personally.


    Entering sun dongkai''s office, sun dongkai was sitting there with a gloomy face, and Cao Li kept looking at me with her eyes.


    I can''t guess Cao Li''s mood at the moment, or sun dongkai''s psychology.


    "Cao Li, you go out first. I''ll talk to Xiao Yi about something." Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li nodded, looked at me again, and then went out.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and pointed to the opposite sofa: "sit down."


    I sit opposite sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette and inhaled it silently. For a moment, he sighed deeply.


    "Well Xiaoyi, why do you always have accidents? Why are you so upset? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "You don''t tell me about marriage..." Sun dongkai added.


    "Don''t want to disturb everyone, don''t want to make everyone spend money!" I said.


    "You''re wrong not to tell me." Sun dongkai said.


    "Then I apologize!" I said.


    "No need." Sun dongkai waved his hand: "you haven''t been married anyway Well, what happened A good wedding is like this Not only did he not get married, but he got into the Bureau and was arrested as a suspect for several days. At last, Qin Lu''s case came to a conclusion, which has nothing to do with you. Finally, you cleared the suspect of the murderer However, no one can clarify the relationship between you and Qin Lu I don''t want to believe that there will be problems with your life style, but the fact makes me believe it. "


    I bow my head and say nothing. I don''t want to make any argument in front of sun dongkai. The more I explain, the more I make him feel that I have no money here. Three hundred taels of silver are about to be covered.


    "Are you the most promising middle-level young cadre in our group, or have you entered the reserve talent pool of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee? Originally, your future is bright, but now, you are involved in this kind of thing, and you are carrying the negative shadow of the unhealthy life style. How can I say about you?


    "At the small meeting of the group meeting, I repeatedly stressed that as a party member, as a state official within the system, we must always keep in mind our identity, we must always keep in mind that we are a party member, we must always keep in mind that we are a national cadre, we must keep our hands clean, we must be honest and upright, we must maintain our noble thoughts and conduct, and we must always pay attention to our style of life Why can''t you remember? You said you were going to get married. How could that happen again? Alas... "


    Sun dongkai sighed again, as if he didn''t want to hear my explanation at all, and continued: "what you''re doing is full of trouble in the municipal system. Now no one in the municipal units doesn''t know that a middle-level cadre of our group has that kind of relationship with Qin Lu, who has just committed suicide. The reputation of the group is deeply affected. I went to the meeting in the city, and I went to the meeting When the leaders of his unit asked me, I couldn''t lift my head In addition, even within the group, there is a lot of discussion. "


    I bowed my head and said nothing, thinking about sun dongkai''s real intention of calling me.


    "Minister Guan came back from abroad. I met him last night and talked about you at the wine table. Minister Guan was very angry and even angry. He said that this was undermining the reputation of the group and even the publicity system I''m under a lot of pressure now... " Sun dongkai''s tone seemed very helpless, and then sighed again.


    I looked up at sun dongkai to see what he wanted to say. Sun dongkai said that Guan Yunfei was angry, which seemed different from what Qiutong said last night. What sun dongkai said was more serious.


    Of course, I believe what Qiu Tong said.


    Of course, I know that sun dongkai said so with his intention.


    "Considering all factors, the attitude of the city leaders, the overall interests of the group, the overall social influence, especially your future growth and progress, I presided over the Secretary''s office meeting this morning." Sun dongkai said.


    Sun dongkai did not hold the Party committee of the group, but held the Secretary''s office meeting.


    "The Secretary''s office meeting has decided to make an adjustment to your work in line with the principle of learning from the past and saving the sick, the principle of educating the cadres themselves and preventing future trouble, and the principle of giving an account to the society." Sun dongkai said.


    My heart beats and I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai took a puff of smoke and continued: "I want to make it clear to you first that this is just a work adjustment, not a punishment for you. The adjustment is based on the consideration that is conducive to the work and the overall situation of the group, is based on the consideration that is conducive to your growth and progress, and is based on the consideration of the majority of cadres and workers of the education group."


    I nodded: "I understand! If I am removed from my post, I will be transferred to an ordinary office worker. If not, I will be dismissed. "


    Sun dongkai frowned. "As I said, it''s about adjusting your work, not administrative punishment. As for your style of life, although we all think it''s a matter of certainty, there''s no written confirmation of it in the organization. It doesn''t say that it must be that Qin Lu is dead. Do you formally admit that no one can bite you to death? Of course, in the organization I can''t just force you to decide, but I don''t know if you understand that the negative impact is still very big. Rumors can''t be stopped, and everyone has ideas in their hearts. "I said, "how are you going to adjust me?"

 Chapter 1725

    Sun dongkai said: "it''s not how I plan to adjust you. If I start from my personal feelings, I don''t want to do that at all. I wish you had nothing. I''m talking with you on behalf of the Party committee of the group. I''m talking about the decision of the Secretary''s office meeting of the Party committee. It''s not what I mean alone, it''s what everyone agreed on at the Secretary''s office meeting


    "Moreover, at the Secretary''s office meeting, I tried my best to protect you, but due to various factors, I can only do my best I''m not alone in the party secretary''s office meeting. You have to know that! "


    I nodded, "well, I know that."


    Sun dongkai said: "the Secretary''s office meeting unanimously believes that according to your current situation, you are not suitable to continue to hold the current position. Proceeding from the overall interests and overall situation of the group, the final decision of the Secretary''s office meeting is that you will no longer hold the positions of member of the group Discipline Inspection Commission, member of the Group Operation Committee, director of the economic management office and general manager of the issuing company from tomorrow


    "Cao Teng is in charge of the business office of the group. Tang Liang is appointed as the general manager of the issuing company. At the same time, because of Yunduo''s resignation, two deputy general managers are appointed from other business departments."


    Cao Teng presided over the work of the economic management office, which seemed to be a sign that he wanted to support the government. My heart jumped. This was the result I didn''t want to see, but I could only feel depressed and helpless.


    Tang Liang was finally appointed as the general manager of the distribution company by Fuzheng, which makes me feel gratified. His efforts are worthy of those who want to. Tang Liang has finally achieved my expected goal.


    I know that although sun dongkai is still suspicious of Tang Liang, he has to use him because he needs Tang Liang to make achievements for him. Of course, sun dongkai''s use of Tang Liang is inseparable from Tang Liang''s effective work and my full recommendation.


    "What about me? Where am I going? " I look at sun dongkai and my heart beats faster.


    Sun dongkai looked at me for a moment and said slowly, "you go to the group life base to be the deputy director."


    My heart suddenly jumped, I rely on, I want to follow Tang Liang Su Dingguo''s footsteps and be sent to the life base. I''m going to be sent to the mountains.


    I nodded to sun dongkai: "well, I know!"


    "Do you have any personal ideas?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Obey the decision of the organization, obey the decision of the Party committee! I don''t have any complaints! " I said.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well If you have this attitude, I''m relieved I''d like to tell you that the intention of the Party committee and my personal opinion for you to be the deputy director of the living base this time are different from the nature of Tang Liang and Su Dingguo''s going there before The difference lies in: first, do you go to the living base as the first deputy director? Second, do you have the same administrative level or section level


    "Of course, there is something in common, that is, when the group issues official documents, it will mention that the reason for the adjustment is due to work needs, and it will not mention any problems of your life style It''s just because of work. "


    Sun dongkai once again emphasized strengthening.


    Although I was very angry in my heart, I only nodded my head. I couldn''t wring my arm but my thigh. What the Party committee of the group had decided could not be changed and could only be obeyed.


    Sun dongkai continued: "it''s my proposal to let you go to the living base. Do you know what I want to arrange you like this?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    "Life base is far away from the group, far away from the city, far away from your current circle. If you go there, you will be a paradise in the world. You can avoid all the troubles now, and let people gradually forget what you are involved in, and let the disturbance caused by it gradually subside and be forgotten by everyone


    "That is to say, my intention is to let you avoid the limelight, not become the target of attention, not the object of continuous discussion and criticism. After the limelight, you will come back. At the right time, I still want to reuse you Do you understand my mind? " Sun dongkai looked at me meaningfully and said.


    I nodded: "I understand now Thank you for your care and love. "


    "That''s why I put forward to keep the administrative level of your department unchanged." Sun dongkai added: "Xiaoyi, remember what I said. I''ll leave the Castle Peak without worrying about firewood As long as your administrative level remains unchanged and you listen to me, it''s not a matter of how to arrange it anywhere. "


    I look at sun dongkai.


    "In your current situation, I can''t do without adjusting your work, otherwise I can''t explain to the leaders and the employees of the group, and I''m helpless." Sun dongkai said: "at this secretary''s office meeting, Secretary Ji proposed to arrange you on the spot, remove you from the post of director of the operation and management office, let you serve as the deputy general manager of the distribution company, and reduce your administrative level to a subsidiary branch. I firmly didn''t agree. It took me a long time to persuade him."


    Sun dongkai''s words are somewhat true. It seems that he is deliberately pointing the finger at Secretary Ji, which makes me deeply resent Secretary Ji.


    "In fact, the work in the living base is very leisurely. There are employees and directors in charge. When you go there, if you want to work, you should take it as exercise. If you don''t want to work, you should be idle. If you are bored in the mountains, you can go and stay at home if you don''t want to. You are very free, but remember not to show up in the group often. Remember that I arrange you to avoid It''s a show Sun dongkai added.I said, "OK, I remember!"


    "When I ask you to be the first deputy director there, I want other deputy directors to understand that you are different from them, and at the same time, I want the director to have a number in his mind Of course, you have to unite with everyone. " Sun dongkai added: "you can know what I said just now. Only you and I know. Don''t tell a third party."


    "I won''t talk to anyone. I know you''re doing me a good job. When I go there, I''ll put my mind and position in order. I won''t conflict with the director. I''ll obey the director''s work arrangement." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "in fact, few of the deputy directors there, including Tang Liang and Su Dingguo, are able to stay in the big mountain. They all hang their names there. Most of them are actually at home and busy with other private affairs. All I know is that they just turn a blind eye


    "In fact, the director is happy that they don''t go there. It''s not easy to manage them. He just needs to manage the workers there well and do a good job. After all, the deputy directors are all qualified and they are in the way all day."


    "I know!" I said.


    "In other words, to let you go to the life base is to give you a name and a long half vacation, and to let you be free for a while." Sun dongkai added.


    I said: "well, I understand, I understand, I accept, I unconditionally obey the Party committee''s decision and the Secretary''s office meeting''s decision. No matter where the Party committee decides to go, I will do my job well with a happy mood, and do what I should do


    "As for my current situation, I don''t want to explain anything more. It''s useless to say more. I just feel uneasy about the passive and negative impact of my personal behavior on the collective on the group Party Committee At the same time, I would also like to thank the Party committee of the group and Secretary sun for his personal help, education and reasonable arrangement. "


    "Well I''m very happy that you can have this mental state. I still have great expectations for you. Although you have caused some unnecessary troubles in your life style this time, I think that no matter whether it''s true or not, whether it''s true or not, you will learn some lessons from it and gain some wisdom from it. " Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you have to know, don''t say that you have been caught by others this time, many things without a handle will be passed on as true, not to mention that you signed Qin Lu''s name when she miscarried?


    "For this kind of thing, many people prefer to believe that it has something, not to believe it has nothing. Many people will be keen on spreading this kind of thing, and will exaggerate and spread it vividly. Therefore, even if no one thinks you have it, everyone will think you have it. Don''t explain it. The more you explain it, the more you discredit yourself


    "In fact, I personally don''t think it''s as important as life style, but once things get big, it won''t work. People''s words are daunting. Sometimes organizations have to consider these factors."


    "I totally understand. I totally understand." I took a puff of my cigarette and said, "that job When is the handover? "


    "At this moment, it is estimated that the red head document of the group''s adjustment personnel has come out, and it will be distributed to all departments soon. It will be handed over this afternoon, and you will report to the living base tomorrow!" Sun dongkai said: "I have just told Qiutong by phone. She will host the handover in the afternoon and hold a meeting for you first."


    I stood up and said, "OK, is there anything else?"


    Sun dongkai stood up and walked up to me. He reached out and patted me on the shoulder. He suddenly sighed: "you always do something unexpected to me. I really didn''t expect that you should have such a thing this time


    "I don''t want to say that you are a bad luck, but I want to say that your luck is not so good Go ahead, take care of yourself, remember what I said to you today, and remember that what I told you is limited to me and what you know. "


    I nodded and left sun dongkai''s office.


    Just arrived at the lobby on the first floor of the building, I met Secretary Ji.


    "Xiaoyi --" Secretary Ji stopped me.


    I stopped and looked at Secretary Ji and called, "Secretary Ji."


    Secretary Ji looked at me and nodded: "just now Did Secretary sun talk to you? "


    "Yes I nodded.


    "Know about the job adjustment?" Ji Shuji said.


    "I see!" I said.


    "You Do you have any ideas? " Ji Shuji said.


    "No, no complaints, obey the Party committee''s decision!" I said.


    "You Don''t feel aggrieved? Is there anything you want to explain? " Ji Shuji said.


    I looked at Secretary Ji: "do you think grievance is useful? Since people on earth think that I have done something like that, what else can I explain? Let alone feel aggrieved, it''s useless. "


    Ji Shuji said: "it seems that I understand the meaning of your words It seems that I should stick to what I always think of you. "


    I said, "thank you, Secretary Ji!"


    "I put forward to let you work in the living base first." Ji Shuji said.I looked at Secretary Ji, slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1726

    Ji Shuji continued: "originally, Secretary sun meant to let you go to the Party committee office to be the deputy director and keep your rank unchanged, but my idea is to go to the life base. Maybe it will help you adjust your mind and calm down some public opinions around you. I made clear my attitude at the Secretary''s office meeting. I insist that this is only a work adjustment, not a disciplinary action


    "Because even if you sign Qin Lu''s name at the time of her abortion, it doesn''t mean that you must have that relationship with Qin Lu. Before there is clear evidence, you can''t take any administrative action. This is responsible for you and the organization discipline. However, considering the influence inside and outside the group at present, it is necessary to adjust your position appropriately, while retaining your administrative rank On other issues, there is a consensus. You are still a regular subject, and that will not change. "


    Between what sun dongkai and Secretary Ji said, I prefer to believe that what Secretary Ji said is true.


    "Xiaoyi, what happened to you this time, I felt shocked and confused after I knew it." Ji Shuji continued: "but in any case, things have happened. Since the facts can''t be changed, you should face up to the reality and deal with the setbacks and difficulties correctly. In fact, sometimes, setbacks may not be bad things. Things can be transformed into each other. This work adjustment can be regarded as a setback, but you can also be regarded as a failure An opportunity. "


    Secretary Ji''s words are meaningful.


    I don''t understand what Secretary Ji said. I don''t know where the opportunity is. I''m in a gray state, and I can''t see any opportunity.


    I can only take this as the comfort of secretary Ji.


    So I said thank you.


    "In officialdom, only when a person has experienced several setbacks and tribulations, can he really grow up, can he really be calm, can his heart be as light as water, and can he really make a landslide without changing color!"


    Secretary Ji added: "therefore, we should look at the difficulties and setbacks with a correct attitude, and deal with those misunderstandings and criticisms with a peaceful attitude Xiaoyi, remember my words: you never need to explain yourself to others, because people who like you don''t need it, and people who don''t like you won''t believe it. "


    When I heard his last words, my heart suddenly brightened. It seems that his words hit the biggest knot that bothers me at present.


    I nodded to Secretary Ji with grateful eyes.


    Ji Shuji then patted me on the shoulder and left with a smile.


    Never need to explain yourself to others, because people who like you don''t need it, and people who don''t like you won''t believe it After breaking up with Secretary Ji, I went back to my unit and repeated this sentence several times.


    I can''t help feeling a little relaxed. It seems that the depressed mood has been released.


    Back at work, I went directly to Qiutong''s office.


    Qiu Tong is sitting there in ecstasy, see me, eyelid a jump: "you come."


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Secretary sun called me." Qiu Tong said.


    "I know. He just finished talking to me." I then told Qiutong the contents of my conversation with sun dongkai, ignoring sun dongkai''s warning that I could not speak to a third party.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong nodded silently: "it seems that there is no way You can take Secretary sun''s words seriously, or you can take them as your consolation. Whether they can be realized depends on whether he needs you or not, and whether he can get the benefits he needs from you. In officialdom, interests determine everything. "


    Qiu Tong''s words reminded me, I nodded: "you''re right, it''s true He also reserved a premise for his words and a suitable time. "


    "It may be a relief for you to go to the life base," Qiu Tong said. "The key is that your level has not been changed. As long as you are still at the section level, you will not be afraid."


    I laughed: "what is the main branch of the subsidiary branch, the mother is floating clouds."


    Autumn Tong wry smile next: "even if it is floating clouds, sometimes is also very critical, just don''t know to wait until when."


    Can hear, autumn Tong to my leave is reluctant to part with, my in the mind a heat.


    "Cao Teng is in charge of the work of the economic management office. You should be careful of this man!" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I know it in my heart."


    "I am relieved that Lao Tang is in charge of the work of the distribution company, which is also the goal I always want to achieve!" I said.


    Qiutong laughed bitterly again.


    Looking at the expression of Qiutong''s bitter smile, I don''t know how to feel a bit melancholy and melancholy in my heart.


    Qiutong then said, "Yunduo called me today. I told her that you were OK, and she was a little more stable."


    "Clouds She''s just calling you to ask about me? " I said.


    "Yes." Qiu Tong nodded: "I made a phone call specially for you. Although she is in Australia now, she still cares about you..."


    I was speechless for a moment."Maybe today''s arrangement of clouds is the best ending for clouds, for you and for Haifeng." Qiu Tong said silently.


    I continued to be speechless, but nodded.


    "Piggy''s gone, Kong Kun''s gone, and now the clouds are gone. They''re all gone. I don''t know when they''ll meet each other I don''t know when I''ll see her again and see them. " Qiu Tong''s voice is deeply disappointed.


    My heart is also at a loss.


    Qiu Tong sighed deeply, and then calmed down and said, "I''ll hold a meeting for you later to prepare for the handover. The Party committee requires that all the handover be completed this afternoon."


    I nodded, "OK."


    Qiu Tong then informed Cao Teng and Tang Liang to come, then announced the decision of the Party committee, announced that Cao Teng would preside over the work of the economic management office as deputy director, announced that Tang Liang would be the general manager of the distribution company, and also announced my new position.


    Cao Teng''s eyes brightened, with uncontrollable excitement, but soon recovered calm, and looked at me with sympathy and reluctant eyes: "director Yi, alas In fact, I would like to continue to work under your leadership. In fact, I would like to be your deputy and assistant all the time. I really didn''t expect that the Party committee would make such arrangements. Alas... "


    I smile: "divide long must close, unite long must divide, work need, you should be responsible for you always have to bear up, don''t be polite."


    Tang Liang is very surprised, with a thoughtful look at me, has not spoken.


    Cao Teng continued: "I will obey the decision of the Party committee unconditionally. Under the correct leadership of the Party committee and under the personal leadership of general manager Qiu, I will fully preside over the work of the operation and management office, serve general manager Qiu, coordinate and manage the operation of the group, and make the work of the operation and management office better and to a higher level on the basis of the previous work of director Yi Good level If you do something wrong, please criticize him more. "


    Tang Liang also went on to make a statement: "thank the Party Committee for their trust in me. I will try my best to do a good job in the work of the issuing company, and will continue to push the issuing work to a new level along with the overall issuing ideas formulated by President Yi At the same time, I will also have a good relationship with the new vice president, do a good job of unity, lead a good team, and bring out a high-quality distribution team with strong combat effectiveness I also want to say that no matter where the Party committee arranges Mr. Yi to work, Mr. Yi will always be our general manager in my heart and in the hearts of all the staff of the issuing company. "


    Tang Liang''s words made me feel warm in my heart, and Qiutong was also moved.


    Then, Tang Liang and Cao Teng handed over their work respectively. First, they handed over their work to Tang Liang.


    In my office, Tang Liang affectionately hugged me, and then said: "brother Yi, I will never forget you. I will never forget your helping hand when my brother was down. Your work and behavior are in my heart.


    "I will never believe that you are like that. I''m sure all the rumors outside are rumors Gold will shine wherever it goes. I believe you will have a comeback, brother. I will bless you here, and I will look at you well... "


    Lao Tang''s words made my heart feel warm again. We hugged each other tightly again.


    After the handover with Tang Liang, I will hand over with Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng''s excitement could hardly be covered up, but he still had a kind of reluctant and modest expression: "director Yi, ah, you said you had done this. I''m very reluctant to leave you, and I hope I can continue to work under your leadership. However, you see, the reality is very helpless


    "Why are you so careless? I feel sorry for you. I want to help you, but I don''t have the ability. I can only send you off with deep regret But it doesn''t matter. I will go to Dashanli life base to see you when I have time. It''s said that the sheep there are good. I''ll say hello to you before I go. Then I''ll make a roast whole sheep. Ha ha... "


    I laughed at Cao Teng: "in fact, I want to congratulate your director Cao. You see, you are now in charge of the work of the economic and management office, and the next step will be righting. Isn''t this something you dream of? In fact, you have to thank me. How could you have this opportunity without me It''s easy to say if you want to roast whole sheep. Let alone roast whole sheep, I can even roast whole people. "


    Cao Teng was stunned and then laughed: "roast the whole person Director Yi, you are really joking. I don''t have the courage to eat this Keep it for yourself You said I would like to thank you. Yes, I should thank you for giving me this opportunity. It seems that I am a blessed person, and I will follow you as the deputy director of the economic management office. I have chosen the right one


    "Fortunately, I have a chance to play with my life But I want to remind you that when you get to the life base, there are no beauties there. At most, there are a few village girls. You can''t fool around. If something goes wrong, don''t hang on. It''s not fun. "


    I looked at Cao Teng''s proud smile and listened to his words of ridicule. I was so angry that I could only hold back.


    After the handover, that night, Tang Liang arranged a dinner, and the middle-level of the distribution company had a farewell drink with me. During the dinner, Tang Liang drank too much, said a lot of emotional words, other middle-level also drank too much, everyone was very reluctant to leave me.Of course, I was moved by the dinner.


    At this time, I have a vague feeling that after leaving the issuing company this time, I may never come back here again. That is to say, no matter what I do in the future, I will not release any more.


    I''m going to say goodbye to you.


    In my heart, I can''t help but feel sad. The bond between Yeke and floating life like a dream is due to the issue. The gradual development of Qiutong and I is also due to the issue. The issue has witnessed the love between Yeke and floating life like a dream, and the miserable and helpless journey of Qiutong and me.


    In the future, I will not come into contact with you, but with you?


    When I think about it like this, my heart is filled with fear.

 Chapter 1727

    The next day, I was about to set out to report on life base.


    It seems that a new life is about to begin. I''m going to the mountains to receive reeducation from the poor and lower middle peasants.


    Before departure, I suddenly received a call from Guan Yunfei''s secretary. Guan Yunfei wanted to see me.


    Guan Yunfei office, Publicity Department of the municipal Party committee.


    I sat opposite Guan Yunfei, who was drinking the steaming strong tea in a transparent water cup.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei looked energetic and his hair was black and shiny.


    He didn''t talk, he just tasted tea.


    If he doesn''t speak, I''ll speak first.


    "Is minister Guan''s study over?" I said.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded and turned around the water cup in his hand, staring at the tea in the cup: "when I come back from abroad, I will graduate."


    "Congratulations on minister Guan''s successful completion of the study." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed and looked up at me: "Secretary Qiao fulfilled his promise yesterday."


    "What promise?" I said.


    "Give me a hand. Last night, he presided over a dinner party and gave me a hand. All members of the Standing Committee took part in it." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "yes, Secretary Qiao is the leader who keeps his word."


    "That is, the leader, the speech is to carry out, the leader''s words can not be said casually." Guan Yunfei said.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei called me here just to chat with me.


    But I know it''s not going to be that way. It''s not going to be that way.


    At this time, I have made up my mind that before I have enough evidence, before I find the killer that my fourth brother and I think, in front of Guan Yunfei, I can''t reveal any trace that makes him doubt me. I want to play what I think is necessary to the end.


    At this time, my attitude towards Guan Yunfei is vague, ambivalent and hesitant. Although I highly suspect that he or Xie Fei has carried out a conspiracy against Qin Lu, I have no clear evidence. I can only doubt, and doubt can''t be on the table, it can only be doubt.


    Since it''s doubt, I can''t easily reveal my true thoughts.


    After a moment''s silence, Guan Yunfei said, "I''ve heard about you."


    I don''t talk, looking at Guan Yunfei.


    "As soon as I came back to Xinghai, I heard about it." Guan Yunfei continued: "I didn''t expect three. I didn''t expect that your wedding would be like this. I didn''t expect that you would be arrested by the public security at the wedding. I didn''t expect that I would hear rumors about you and Qin Lu Of course, Qin Lu''s suicide is beyond my expectation. "


    I kept looking at Guan Yunfei.


    "What''s in your mind now?" Guan Yunfei looks at me.


    "No idea, if you have to have it, it is to admit bad luck and face the reality." I said.


    "It''s impossible to have no idea. It''s understandable and true to face the reality." Guan Yunfei said, "do you know what I asked you to do today?"


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "I don''t know. I''ll tell you." Guan Yunfei said: "today I call you to have a detailed and comprehensive talk with you. Of course, there is only one original intention. Do you know what my original intention is?"


    "Care for me." I said.


    "Yes, the fundamental purpose of my conversation with you today is to care for you. Since it is out of concern for you, especially for your future political life and future, you should make sure to do something when you talk with me today." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Which point?" I said.


    "Seek truth from facts and tell the truth." Guan Yunfei said.


    My heart jumped slightly and said, "well In front of the leaders, I never dare to lie. I promise to tell you the truth. I promise to answer what you ask me. I promise that all my answers to you are true. "


    "Well, I believe that you can do it. Only when you tell me the truth and I know all the details, can I really care about you and help you..." Guan Yunfei seemed quite satisfied with my answer.


    "Thanks for minister Guan''s kindness. I have no other choice in my present situation. If I don''t tell you the truth again, then I''m looking for my own death." I said.


    "It''s good to realize that. It shows that you are still very political and have a clear idea." Guan Yunfei nodded again.


    At this time, I don''t know where Guan Yunfei will start to ask, but since I have made up my mind, I will respond to changes with constancy.


    "Minister dongkai talked to you yesterday?" Guan Yunfei began to ask me.


    He started here.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "What was the conversation about?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "To adjust my work, I will not be the director of the economic management office of the group and the general manager of the distribution company now. I have been transferred to the living base to be the deputy director. I will report today!" I said.


    "Oh That''s right. " Guan Yunfei frowned: "did he say the reason to adjust you like this?""Secretary Sun said it was mainly because of what happened to me this time, especially what happened to Qin Lu. He said that it had a great negative social impact on the propaganda system of the group and had a bad negative effect on the group. He also said that it caused your anger. He said that you were angry and very angry. He said that in order to explain to the superior and the subordinate, he said that I was not suitable to take up the post at present Now I have a job to adjust. " I said.


    "I''m angry, I''m angry? When did I get angry? Don''t you mean to exaggerate Guan Yunfei frowned again and said: "that day, dongkai gave me a wind. After I knew this, I was just worried, just worried, just sorry. How did this guy upgrade my reaction in front of you? At that time, I was only worried that your incident would bring some negative social effects to the publicity system and the group, but I didn''t say that I would punish you and transfer you from work. Obviously, this guy didn''t correctly understand what I said at that time. "


    I pondered the intention and the truth of Guan Yunfei''s words. I feel that Guan Yunfei has learned about the adjustment of my work from sun dongkai, but at this time he pretends not to know.


    "However, since dongkai has talked with you on behalf of the Party committee of the group, and has announced the adjustment results to you, it obviously can''t be taken back any more. The business of the unit is not a child''s play, it''s not a child''s play. Since the adjustment has been made, we have to face the reality Where we go, we are working and contributing to the group. We should face it with a correct attitude. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, I can understand the intention of the group Party committee to make such arrangements. I have no complaints. I accept the work arrangements made by the organization and the Party Committee for me!" I said.


    "Is there really no complaint in your heart? Tell the truth Guan Yunfei said, "don''t you feel aggrieved?"


    I said: "if you tell me the truth, that is yes, but the arm can''t resist the thigh. If you can''t resist it, then you can''t admit it. As for grievances, it''s meaningless to say that."


    "The administrative level hasn''t changed, has it?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "No, it''s Zhengke." I said.


    "That''s good. As long as the level remains the same, it''s OK." Guan Yunfei said: "since your group has made the decision to adjust you, I''m not suitable to interfere any more. Besides, it''s not a bad thing to work in the living base and avoid the wind."


    I said, "well..."


    "The big subscription is coming to an end. I heard from dongkai that your Distribution Department is doing well today, and all indicators are expected to achieve a historic breakthrough. In particular, the subscription of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels has exceeded the previous year''s number for the first time this year, which is a very good achievement. The achievement is inseparable from your hard work and scientific management At the last moment, I was transferred from the distribution post, but I still want to express my positive affirmation for your efforts. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Thank you for your affirmation. In fact, the achievement is not due to me alone, but to all the staff of the distribution company. It is the result of everyone''s joint efforts." I said.


    "That is to say, but the credit of the main leaders can not be denied. Without a good leader and a good core leader, these can not be achieved So, I still want to say yes to you! " Guan Yunfei said: "in the history of subscription of Xinghai party newspapers and journals, you have written down a lot and left deep footprints, which will be remembered and written into the history of Xinghai distribution."


    I gave a faint smile: "this is the result of minister Guan''s concern and support. This is the result of the correct leadership of the group Party committee."


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me all these big stories. Today we are talking in private. We need to dig up the truth." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I nodded, don''t know how Guan Yunfei to dig dry to solid.


    It seems that I feel that Guan Yunfei is in a circle with me. He doesn''t cut into the whole he wants. In other words, the Datong he just mentioned to me is just playing a smoke screen to cover what he really wants to say.


    Sure enough, then Guan Yunfei said carelessly: "since we talked about your work adjustment today, I can''t help thinking about the cause of the matter Qin Lu, the one who committed suicide by the political and legal commissar You and her What''s going on? "


    Guan Yunfei finally got to the point. That''s what he really wants to talk to me about today. That''s what he really cares about most.


    I sighed and said, "what happened to Qin Lu and me Minister Guan, I can trust you. Let me tell you the truth in front of you today. "


    "Well You said Guan Yunfei nodded and fixed his eyes on me.


    I said: "Qin Lu and I are classmates of the youth cadre class of the Party school, as you know."


    "Yes, I know." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Because we are classmates and class leaders, and Qin Lu''s personality is more compatible with me, we have a better relationship and more contacts. We often eat together when we have nothing to do, sometimes we, sometimes with my friends I regard Qin Lu as a good classmate, and Qin Lu also regards me as a good friend. Sometimes I can''t think of happy things and often talk about them with me. " I said it slowly.Guan Yunfei''s eyelids jumped and continued to keep a close eye on me.

 Chapter 1728

    "On the night of Qin Lu''s accident, Qin Lu and I spent more than an hour alone in the room of the North Building Hotel and talked a lot." I''ll go on.


    "Oh, you What did you say? " Guan Yunfei''s facial muscles twitched slightly.


    "In fact, Qin Lu was in a bad mood that night. She drank muggy wine in her hotel room. I had already gone to bed. In the middle of the night, she called me up again and asked me to chat with her. Because she was a good friend, I couldn''t refuse, so I went."


    "After she went there, she asked her why she was in a bad mood. She said that the political and legal commissar had just adjusted a number of middle-level officials and promoted a number of regular subjects. But without her, she felt very depressed and some of her spirits were down. So I comforted her. She still couldn''t think of it. She also said that she couldn''t stay in officialdom and keep up with it.


    "I know what she said is reasonable, but I can''t help her. I can only continue to comfort her and make her feel depressed if she wants to be open-minded. It''s not worth it. It''s hard to see that she is in a better spirit. Because I have to fly back to ningzhou in the morning to attend the wedding with Haizhu, I left the hotel at about 2:30 in the morning and let her have a rest Who would have thought that on that night, she should have said, "no


    At this point, I sighed deeply.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei slightly relieved: "you are just talking about these."


    "What else can there be but these?" I said: "of course, and before I leave, Qin Lu wishes me a happy wedding and Haizhu and I a happy wedding The rest, no more. "


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei breathed softly, nodded, and then said, "well Why is the society so crazy about the relationship between you and Qin Lu? What''s the matter with Qin Lu''s pregnancy and abortion? Why did you sign it? "


    I raised eyelid to see Guan Yunfei one eye, he is taking sharp eye to stare at me.


    I know that at this time, I have to fake, can''t let him see any of my flaws.


    I sighed, took out a cigarette and said, "minister Guan, I want to have a cigarette, OK?"


    "Yes, please." Guan Yunfei said.


    I lit my cigarette, took two deep puffs, then sighed again, but did not speak.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I''m depressed when I think about it. I''m really unlucky..." My voice is a little hoarse and I look very depressed.


    "What bad luck? Tell me about it. " Guan Yunfei said.


    I took two more puffs of cigarettes and said, "if you hadn''t asked me about this, I really didn''t want to mention it. The more I thought about it, the more cowardly I was."


    "Ha ha, don''t treat me as an outsider. I''m very interested." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Why are you interested in this?" I said.


    "Ha ha The first is curiosity, the second is concern for you, and the second is the most important, "Guan Yunfei said." of course, if you think it''s really difficult to export it, you don''t have to say it. I think my concern is superfluous. "


    "I don''t mean that. How can I treat the concern of the Minister of customs as superfluous. In fact, the thing is very simple. It snowed that day. I walked on the sidewalk with my head down in a hurry. As a result, I didn''t notice that there was someone in front of me. I collided with the person who came face-to-face. It was Qin Lu


    "I''m big. I hurt her ankles and couldn''t walk. So I took her to a nearby hotel where she had a room. I thought she just hurt her ankles and I''d massage her for a while, but I didn''t want to..."


    At this point, I stopped.


    "What didn''t you think?" Guan Yunfei then asked.


    I took another puff of the cigarette and said, "I never thought Qin Lu was pregnant. When she got to the bathroom, she accidentally slipped to the bathroom, and as a result Abortion I was so scared that I took a taxi to take her to the hospital and had an abortion operation. At that time, I was the only one there, and I had to sign for the operation


    "After Qin Lu''s accident, the police somehow found out about it. In addition, I went to her room on the night of Qin Lu''s accident, so I rushed to ningzhouzai and caught Xinghai at the wedding. They suspected that I was the murderer of Qin Lu. They insisted that I caused Qin Lu''s pregnancy and miscarriage, and that I was forced to marry by Qin Lu, so they killed me


    "Fortunately, the police did an autopsy later and confirmed that Qin Lu died after I left the building, so they concluded that Qin Lu committed suicide and released me Although I was cleared of the suspicion of the murderer, I was caught in the black pot of sexual misconduct. People all over the world believed that Qin Lu and I had that kind of relationship


    "You said that I was wronged by this black pot. Now I can''t argue. No one will believe my explanation. Of course, I don''t want to explain. The more I explain, the darker it is. I don''t care. Let him go."


    "Oh That''s right. " Guan Yunfei nodded: "yes, if I didn''t listen to you personally, I would think that the rumors outside are true. After all, it''s hard to say such things clearly. After all, we all prefer to believe in such things, but not believe them. After all, there is no third party to prove such things But now that you have told me, I still believe in your innocence. I know it in my heart. Fortunately, you have told me the truth and I understand the whole story. ""Thank you for your trust in me!" I made a statement.


    "However, although I understand it in my heart, the mouth of public opinion can''t be stopped. I can only say that I know the truth of the matter, but I can''t prove it for you, because no one will believe it Therefore, this negative impact will not be eliminated in a certain period of time. Therefore, it is necessary to adjust your work position, which is good for you. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well, I understand!" I said.


    "At least I have a number in my heart. You told me the truth today, which is very important, mainly for you!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "To you, of course, I''m telling the truth." I said.


    Guan Yunfei pondered for a moment, and then said: "that Qin Lu is pregnant. Whose fault is it? "


    I shook my head: "I don''t know, just know, I don''t have to carry this black pot."


    "Isn''t Qin Lu married?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "No


    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "I don''t know I haven''t heard of her. Of course, I haven''t asked. After all, it''s personal I said.


    "When Qin Lu was with you, she didn''t say whose child she was pregnant with?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "How could she tell me that?" I said, "if it wasn''t for her miscarriage that night, I wouldn''t have known about her pregnancy."


    "She never mentioned it to you?" Guan Yunfei asked again.


    "Yes, never." I said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why? Minister Guan, do you have any doubts about this? " I said.


    "Ha ha, no doubt, no doubt." Guan Yunfei laughed: "I just feel curious, since you have a good relationship with Qin Lu, how can she not tell you this?"


    "We have a good relationship, but it''s just a normal topic. It involves her privacy. How can she say it casually? Of course, I''m not interested in that either. " I said.


    "Well..." My words seemed to give Guan Yunfei a reassurance. He took a long breath and nodded: "yes, you''re right. It should be like this."


    It seems that Guan Yunfei tried his best to comfort himself. It seems that Guan Yunfei is willing to believe that my words are true subconsciously. It seems that Guan Yunfei has subjective desire and consciousness at this time.


    I went on to say: "the person who made Qin Lu pregnant was too irresponsible. He made me take the blame for the consequences. Now I really hate that person It''s a pity that I don''t know who he is. Otherwise, I have to find him out. "


    Guan Yunfei was slightly stunned, then nodded: "yes, it''s too irresponsible. It''s time to find out the man and give you back your innocence."


    "But it''s no use. I can only think about it. Qin Lu is gone, and the man hasn''t shown up. I believe he won''t show up now. I can only carry this black pot on my back Now people all over the world think that Qin Lu and I have that relationship. " I sighed.


    "Even if people all over the world believe it, it can only be a guess. No one has conclusive evidence to prove that you must have that relationship with Qin Lu. Rumors are rumors after all. After a period of time, they will naturally subside."


    Although it''s a rumor that you need to adjust your work in name, I don''t understand that it''s just a matter of organizational adjustment It''s because of what''s going on, but it''s really not a punishment. I think it''s over the show


    At this point, Guan Yunfei stopped talking.


    I continued to smoke, thinking quickly about Guan Yunfei''s state of mind at this time.


    "After all, I appreciate you. I won''t have a bad impression on you because of this incident Because I know you, especially when you told me the truth. " Guan Yunfei said.


    I looked at Guan Yunfei with grateful eyes: "thank you Thank you for your trust and appreciation With your appreciation, even if the whole world misunderstood me, I would not care


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "originally I had a good impression on you. In addition, your elder martial sister kept saying good things about you in front of me. This is icing on the cake I can see that not only me, but also your elder martial sister loves you. "


    When Guan Yunfei mentioned the elder martial sister Xie Fei who I had made, my heart suddenly jumped.


    I quickly calmed down and said, "thank you, Minister Guan, thank you, elder martial sister!"


    Guan Yunfei took a deep breath, and then said: "Xiaoyi, although you have a good relationship with Qin Lu, it''s not enough to talk about everything. There are limits to the content and scope of your conversation?"


    With that, Guan Yunfei''s eyes fixed on me again.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei can not completely put down his mind, but also to do a summary question.

 Chapter 1729

    "Yes." I nodded: "there is a bottom line when I talk with my friends, that is, I don''t ask about other people''s privacy. Qin Lu, in fact, is the same. She never talks about personal privacy in front of me This is also one of the reasons why Qin Lu and I can maintain a good relationship, that is, we respect each other''s privacy, and we are just ordinary good friends. "


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded: "that is to say, Qin Lu has never mentioned her personal feelings in front of you, and has never mentioned in front of you who her pregnancy is related to. Is that so? I can understand it this way?"


    Guan Yunfei seems to be trying to prove it again.


    I vaguely feel that he is a bit nervous on this issue.


    I nodded, "yes, it is."


    Guan Yunfei sighed for a moment It''s a pity that Qin Lu died at such a young age. Why can''t this person take it so seriously? It''s not worth it just because of promotion. "


    I said: "yes, who said no, it''s too sad, it''s not worth it."


    Guan Yunfei sighed for a while, and then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, do you think Qin Lu really died of suicide?"


    I was startled: "minister Guan, what do you mean by that?"


    Guan Yunfei faint smile: "what do you say?"


    I said: "I don''t dare to say that. The police have already come to a conclusion. Qin Lu committed suicide. I just cleared the charge of the murderer, but I dare not say that When I think about the interrogation in the Bureau, I tremble. Minister Guan should not have any doubt about this Anyway, I am quite sure that Qin Lu committed suicide. This is the conclusion of the police. The police have sufficient and conclusive evidence to handle the case, and they will not be wrong. "


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "look, Xiaoyi, I just asked casually. You are scared Of course, I don''t believe you are the murderer. I certainly believe the conclusion of the police. I''m just asking casually. Don''t be so nervous. "


    I do a little stable, said: "minister Guan said so, I am not nervous."


    Guan Yunfei said: "you have been arrested and suffered a lot of crimes, haven''t you?"


    I shivered and said, "yes."


    "The police Now the public security It''s nonsense. " Guan Yunfei made an indignant statement.


    "It''s the same with public security now." I said, "they tortured me, and I didn''t admit to my death."


    "Fortunately, the truth has been clarified. Fortunately, you have survived. Otherwise, maybe you will be beaten to death In that case, there will be one more soul in the world. " Guan Yunfei said.


    "In this world, there are many wronged souls who have been tortured by the public security, and only a few have been punished. When those wronged souls are killed, maybe the real murderer is secretly laughing at the incompetence of the public security." I said.


    "The real killer." Guan Yunfei murmured, and then a faint smile: "this year, this world, which is difficult to distinguish between true and false."


    I have been secretly observing Guan Yunfei''s every tiny movement and expression, hoping to see any useful information, but the result disappointed me. I didn''t see any useful valuable information and flaws from his words and deeds.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei''s special concern about Qin Lu''s death and pregnancy makes me feel very sensitive, but he can''t conclude that he must have something to do with Qin Lu''s death. Maybe he grilled me today to test my purpose is to know whether I know his relationship with Qin Lu. In fact, he is worried that his relationship with Qin Lu will be disclosed. Maybe that''s what he talked to me about today.


    Is Guan Yunfei too cunning or has he nothing to do with Qin Lu''s death? I think hard, can not help but have such a question.


    This question seems to be with me for a period of time.


    On the topic of Qin Lu, Guan Yunfei seems to have got what he wants to know from me, and seems to feel quite satisfied.


    Guan Yunfei stood up from his desk, walked back and forth for two steps, then sat down again, took a drink from his glass, and said: "I called you today, the main purpose is to talk with you, understand your mind, at the same time, also want to enlighten you, so that you don''t have to be depressed because of a temporary setback."


    "Well, I understand minister Guan''s care and love for me!" I said.


    "Since dongkai has made adjustments to your work this time, I won''t say anything and can''t interfere any more. Such an arrangement may not be beneficial to you." Guan Yunfei said: "Xiaoyi, you are still young, and you still have a long way to go in officialdom. When you work in officialdom, you should not only look at the present, but also have lofty goals. You should focus on the future, stand up to blows, learn to be resilient, exercise your resilience, and have the mental quality and fighting spirit of steel Only such people can stand out in officialdom. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    "I''ll tell you a story." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Good." I nodded.


    Guan Yunfei said slowly: "once upon a time, two hungry people got a gift from an old man: a fishing rod and a basket of big and fresh fish. Among them, one asked for a basket of fish, the other asked for a fishing rod, so they parted ways. The man who got the fish put up a bonfire with dry firewood to cook the fish. He wolfed down the fish, but he didn''t taste the meat flavor of the fresh fish. In a moment, he ate all the fish and soup. Soon, he starved to death beside the empty fish basket."The other one continued to starve with a fishing rod and walked to the sea step by step. But when he saw the blue ocean not far away, his last strength was exhausted, and he could only let go with endless regret."


    "There are two hungry people who have also been given a fishing rod and a basket of fish by the elder. But instead of going their own way, they agreed to look for the sea together. They only cooked one fish at a time. After a long journey, they came to the seaside. From then on, they began to fish for a living. A few years later, they built a house, had their own families and children, had their own fishing boats, and lived a happy and healthy life. "


    After that, Guan Yunfei looked at me: "do you understand the moral of my story?"


    But the only thing I want to do is to face the reality and get a short-term benefit. Only by organically combining ideal with reality can we become a successful person. "


    "By the way, you understand very well." Guan Yunfei said meaningfully: "sometimes, a simple truth is enough to give people meaningful life enlightenment, which applies to life and officialdom as well The setback you are experiencing is only temporary. Compared with my experience in officialdom, it''s not a setback. It''s just a trivial episode. "


    I nodded.


    "In officialdom, it''s not enough to rely on one''s ability and ability. The most important thing is to stand in line with the right people." Guan Yunfei said.


    I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "I''ll tell you another story." Guan Yunfei said.


    It seems that at this time, Guan Yunfei felt relaxed and stable in his heart and became interested in telling stories.


    "In a small village, there was a very heavy rain and the flood began to inundate the whole village. A priest prayed in the church and saw that the flood had reached his knees. A lifeguard drove a sampan to the church and said to the priest: father, come up quickly! Or the flood will drown you! The priest said: no! I firmly believe that God will come to save me. You can save others first.


    "After a while, the flood had flooded the priest''s chest, so the priest had to stand on the altar reluctantly. At this time, another policeman came with a speedboat and said to the priest: father, come up quickly, or you will be drowned! The priest said: No, I want to keep my church. I believe God will come to save me. You''d better save others first. "


    As soon as I heard this story, I knew that what Guan Yunfei told was similar to what Wood told last time, but I didn''t interrupt him and listened to him go on.


    "After a while, the whole church was flooded, and the priest had to hold on to the cross at the top of the church. A helicopter came slowly. The pilot dropped the rope ladder and yelled: father, come on up, this is the last chance. We don''t want to see you drowned in the flood! The priest said firmly: No, I want to keep my church! God will come to save me. You''d better save others first. God will be with me


    "The flood came, and the stubborn priest was drowned The priest went to heaven, after seeing God, he asked angrily: Lord, I devote myself all my life and serve you with fear. Why don''t you save me? God said, "why can''t I save you? For the first time, I sent a sampan to rescue you. You don''t want to. I thought you were worried about the danger of sampan. For the second time, I sent a speedboat. You still don''t want to; the second time, I treated you as a state guest and sent another helicopter to rescue you, but you still didn''t want to accept it. So, I thought you were eager to come back to me, so you can accompany me well... "


    Guan Yunfei finished, and sure enough, it was basically the same as the one wood said last time, except that the role identity was different.


    I didn''t speak, waiting for Guan Yunfei to come to a conclusion.


    "Xiaoyi, I want you to understand that too many setbacks and failures in officialdom are caused by excessive stubbornness and ignorance. It''s a lucky thing to have your help in officialdom. You should know how to cherish it, how to repay it, and how to be grateful. When you help, don''t forget that only if you are willing to help yourself can you help. " Guan Yunfei said meaningfully.


    It is clear that Guan Yunfei is giving me a hint that he is my noble, that I should know how to be grateful and cherish, that I should know how to repay, that I should have self-knowledge, and that I should learn to take the initiative to take refuge.


    His conclusion is different from wood''s, but his thinking mode is the same.


    I said to Guan Yunfei, "minister Guan, I know what you mean. I know what you mean."


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, you are a smart man, smart man, a little dial on the pass ah..." Guan Yunfei laughed with satisfaction.


    I also laugh, but my heart is filled with a cold and harsh.

 Chapter 1730

    I think, maybe I will learn to be mature and smooth in dealing with Guan Yunfei. If I can successfully deal with Guan Yunfei, if I can keep and further develop a good relationship with Guan Yunfei, if I can get his continuous deepening trust, it means that I am successful in a certain aspect.


    Of course, I don''t have any premonition about how long our honeymoon period will last, whether Guan Yunfei was destroyed by me or by Guan Yunfei.


    I think of a sentence that Lao Li once said: to succeed, we need friends; to achieve great success, we need enemies. Only when there is competition can there be development. Because of the existence of the enemy and the determination not to admit defeat, we will try our best to do our own thing well. Therefore, sometimes, the enemy is more powerful than a friend. There is no eternal enemy in the world, but there is an eternal friend. Sometimes, the enemy can become a friend, and sometimes, a friend will also become an enemy.


    I also think of Lao Li''s saying: all successful people often have to go through a dark period without support or help, and this period of time is exactly the key stage of self precipitation. It''s like the darkness before dawn, when it''s over, it''s light. The so-called Qianlima is not necessarily the fastest, but it must have the best endurance. You can complain, but you have to be patient, accumulate strength and wait for opportunities - only in this way can there be hope in life.


    From Lao Li, I can always get continuous teaching and guidance. From sun Dong, Carlyle zhengwood and Guan Yunfei, I can also get some enlightenment. Perhaps, learning from our enemies is also a way to progress.


    I don''t like having enemies and opponents, but in my heart, I subconsciously long for powerful opponents. It seems that only in this way can I be excited and arouse my fighting spirit.


    Guan Yunfei and I should be friends at present, but I have another feeling.


    This kind of feeling makes my heart a little uneasy.


    Xie Fei, the elder martial sister I had been engaged with, should also be my friend. I hope not to become an enemy with her. But when I think of Qin Lu who died, I have some inexplicable distance and hostility towards Xie Fei.


    This kind of feeling also makes my heart a little uneasy.


    The couple who make me uneasy are both my friends. One is the leader who can decide my political life. His power and will are enough to make me a small piece of chess in his hands. The other is a mature young woman who was confused by me and cared for me. Her mature knowledge and grace make me not want to associate her with Qin Lu''s death But I can''t get rid of that doubt.


    This complex feeling makes my brain tired.


    Just then, the phone on Guan Yunfei''s desk rings, and Guan Yunfei picks up the phone.


    I sat there watching him answer the phone.


    "Hello Oh Lao Lei, ha ha, you guys almost drank me down last night. " Guan Yunfei is smiling and his voice is full of ridicule.


    Lao Lei is undoubtedly Lei Zheng. Lao Lei is Guan Yunfei''s nickname for him.


    I continue to listen to Guan Yunfei''s call from Lei Zheng.


    "I''m fine now. Why, old man, you didn''t go out either?" Guan Yunfei continued to say in a warm voice: "why, you didn''t talk enough last night. You are going to come to my office to have a chat now. Well, we haven''t had a good chat for a long time. I just want to visit you, but you put forward it first I want to listen to Secretary Lei''s instructions... "


    Lei Zheng is coming to Guan Yunfei''s office. Of course, it''s not as simple as chatting. Maybe he will talk about Qin Lu. Maybe the real purpose of Lei Zheng''s coming is to promote Cao Li.


    Of course, there may be something else. As for what else, I don''t know.


    It''s very hot for these two longtime political enemies to chat on the phone. I don''t know that they sound like iron buddies.


    This is the skill of senior politicians. Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei are obviously perfect in this respect. They fight each other secretly, but on the surface, they are harmonious and even good at a head start.


    At this point, I still need to work hard. At least Cao Teng and I can''t do this.


    After hanging up the phone, Guan Yunfei said to me, "Secretary Lei will come to me to talk about something in a moment. Let''s talk here first. You go back first."


    I nodded and stood up.


    "Our conversation today is limited to you and me." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Just about to leave, Guan Yunfei called me: "wait a minute."


    I stopped and looked at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei hesitated and said, "you Are you telling me the truth today? "


    I immediately became aware of Guan Yunfei''s nervousness about Qin Lu, the weight of Qin Lu''s affairs in his heart, and Guan Yunfei''s suffering from Qin Lu''s affairs. But his nervousness still doesn''t make me sure that he must be the one behind the killing of Qin Lu. I can only understand that he is worried about the leakage of his relationship with Qin Lu.


    I said: "minister Guan, you should not have any doubts about what I said to you! I dare not tell you a hundred lies. "Guan Yunfei laughs and looks confident again. This confidence may come from his confidence in his power and status.


    "Ha ha, I was joking with you just now. Of course, I believe you very much All right, you go. " Guan Yunfei said.


    I laughed and went out.


    When I closed the door, I looked back at Guan Yunfei and saw that he was looking at me with sharp eyes.


    My heart jumped and laughed again.


    Guan Yunfei immediately laughed.


    I closed the door and left.


    Just to the second floor stairs, just met Lei Zheng.


    I stopped: "Secretary Lei is good."


    Lei Zheng stopped and looked at me with a faint smile: "Xiaoyi What are you doing here? "


    "Send a document to the Ministry!" I said.


    "Well..." Lei Zheng narrowed his eyes, raised his hands, raised his chest and said, "how about it? Have you had a good time recently? "


    "Mr. Torre, I''m still alive, and I''m living well!" I said.


    "Hum..." Lei was snorting and laughing from his nose: "does it feel good inside?"


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "Not bad." Lei Zheng snorted again: "if you haven''t had enough, then wait for the right time, I will satisfy your wish, I will let you in again."


    "Thanks for secretary Lei''s kindness, but I don''t think it''s necessary anymore!" I said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter if you need it or not Don''t think you''ll be all right after you''ve cleared the charge of murder. I haven''t finished my account for you yet! " Lei Zheng said.


    "I have nothing to do with Secretary Lei. Do I owe you money, or do you owe me?" I said.


    "Don''t play dumb I''ll have to settle this account with you sooner or later about you and Qin Lu. You''re a dirty bastard. You dare to seduce the political and legal Commissar. I think you''re tired of living Lei Zheng said.


    I said: "since you have to think so, I won''t explain. If you want to settle accounts with me, I''ll wait But if you want to settle the accounts, I hope Secretary Lei can inform me in advance so that I can be prepared. "


    "Why do I have to think that it''s your son who did the pickling, and I don''t want to admit it? Usually, you are a man who does things well. Now, you are just a coward who is afraid of responsibility. " Ray said with disdain.


    "In this way, Secretary Lei must be a man who dares to stand up to heaven and earth?" I said.


    "What qualifications do you have to judge me? What kind of thing are you? " Ray is continuing to look at me with disdain: "Yi Ke, I tell you, this time you are lucky, next time it falls into my hands, hum, I will let you know what life is more than death."


    Lei Zheng hummed and laughed again, his voice was very cold.


    I said: "I believe Secretary Lei and director Lei can do this But, Secretary Lei, don''t forget a word. "


    "What''s that?" Lei Zheng said.


    "Good and evil are rewarded!" I said, "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t repay. The time has not come."


    "Oh..." Ray is suddenly laughing, looking at me nodded: "OK, yi Ke, I remember your words, I''d like to see which of us will be punished first, who will laugh last."


    I said: "well, OK, or let''s make a bet. I''ll bet you get retribution first. Do you believe it?"


    Lei Zheng said, "you deserve to bet with me? What qualifications and capital do you have to bet with me? "


    I said, "since you don''t want to bet, forget it Then I''ll go No more


    Lei Zheng didn''t speak. He looked at me darkly.


    Lei Zheng''s eyes made me feel chilly. I didn''t dare to look at him and left.


    After leaving, I went to the living base by bus with my luggage.


    The bus can''t get to the living base directly. The nearest stop is a few kilometers away from the base.


    After getting off the bus, I looked around at the terrain.


    Here is a fork in the road. There is a pub at the fork in the road.


    This is the place where I saw Tang Liang off last time. Last time I drank in that pub.


    Now, Tang Liang is back. It''s my turn.


    In winter, there is a depression in the mountains, and there is no vitality.


    The wind is rustling and the water is cold. I will never return when I go.


    I murmured a few words with a sad mood. I had just turned a small forest with my travel bag on my back. As soon as I was about to enter the mountain along the fork in the road, I saw Qiutong head-on.


    Qiutong stood there quietly, a mountain wind blowing, her hair floating slightly.


    Qiutong behind her car, the car did not see the fourth brother.


    Qiutong raised her hand and stroked her disordered hair, looking at me quietly.


    "You drove yourself here?" Come up to her and I look at her.


    "The fourth brother drove here He''s in there. " Qiu Tong said and took a look at the tavern.I took a look with her eyes.


    "I''ll see you off..." Qiu Tong said softly.


    "How long have you been here?" My heart is hot. Before I came here to see off Tang Liang, now Qiutong comes here to see me off. This situation, this scene, as if yesterday reappeared, just changed the role.


    "For a while." Qiu Tong said.


    "I could have arrived early, but minister Guan called me to have a conversation, which delayed me some time." I explained.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded.


    At this time, the fourth brother came out: "it''s cold outside. Come in and sit down. I''ve arranged it."


    "I asked my fourth brother to arrange a table for you to practice." Qiu Tong said.


    and I went to the tavern, and four dishes and a bottle of Baijiu were served on a table.


    "Fourth brother, let''s sit together. It''s almost noon. Let''s have something to eat together." Qiu Tong said.


    "Sit down and eat and talk. I''m not hungry. Go out and have a look." The fourth brother said and went out.


    Qiutong and I sat down face to face.

 Chapter 1731

    Qiutong opened the wine and began to pour it. I sat there watching silently.


    After pouring the wine, Qiutong raised her glass and looked at me with clear and bright eyes, but with indescribable melancholy in her eyes.


    I also raised my glass and looked at Qiutong.


    At this time, it seems that all the language is redundant, four eyes relative moment, I can read Qiutong mood at this time, and she can read me.


    Qiutong made a glass of wine first, so did I.


    Then, Qiutong picked up the bottle to pour wine. When pouring wine, I saw her hand trembling slightly.


    After pouring the wine, Qiu Tong raised his glass again, and I raised my glass, too.


    "Take care." Qiu Tong said softly.


    I nodded.


    "The mountain is not better than the city, there is no heating, sleep at night more cover quilt." Qiu Tong said again.


    I nodded again.


    "Smoke less, drink less."


    "Well..."


    "When I''m bored, I climb mountains and read books."


    "Well..."


    "That''s the way it is. I want to start."


    I laughed: "I have nothing to think of If I''m not with you, take care of yourself. "


    "I will." Qiutong saw me smile, and she couldn''t help laughing. Although she was reluctant, she still laughed.


    While laughing, she drank that glass of wine, and I did it.


    "The two new deputy general managers of the distribution company have come to take office today." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    "This year''s big subscription is coming to an end, and the current subscription data has already been released by satellite." Qiu Tong said again.


    "The results belong to the incumbent. It''s none of my business." I said.


    "It''s not about you. Everyone knows it." Qiu Tong said.


    I gave a wry smile: "I have a premonition that in the future, I will have no chance with the release."


    Qiutong lowered her eyelids and made no sound.


    "In fact, I miss the issue very much, very nostalgic." I said: "in the more than two years of publishing, I have left too many memorable memories."


    "I know what you mean." "I feel the same way," Qiutong said


    "I''m glad you can come to see me off today!" I said.


    Qiutong looked at me and tried to smile: "I know you will be very happy, so I came."


    "Thank you..." I said, "thank you for all the happiness you have brought me today and in the past two years."


    "Don''t say thank you. If you really want to say thank you, I should thank you In fact, I know that what you bring to me is far greater than what I give you, and what you change me is far greater than what I change you. " She said.


    "Or, I can say, I changed you, and you changed me too..." I said.


    "Well..."


    "I don''t know what will happen in the future." I said.


    "Later The future is beyond our control Maybe we don''t need to think about the future. It''s the most important thing to live a good life today and the present. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Remember my reminder, when Cao Teng is in charge of the work of the economic management office, you should be extra careful of him. I can''t see through him all the time, but I often feel confused when I think I have seen through him." I said.


    "I''ll remember what you said!" She said.


    "Besides Cao Teng, we should also be on guard against Zhao Dajian and Cao Li, especially sun dongkai." I said.


    "Well..." She nodded.


    "I don''t know what you and Secretary Ji are doing. I ask you, you never say. Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t force you. But I want to tell you that sun dongkai is wary of you and Secretary Ji, and is aware of your behavior. Therefore, I hope you should be careful no matter what you are doing." I said.


    "Well..." Autumn Tong promised.


    "The success of Cao Li''s promotion this time is still unknown. It all depends on Guan Yunfei. I can''t judge Guan Yunfei''s real intention now. Once Cao Li is promoted to the Party committee, you should pay more attention to guard against this person. Cao Li has always been extremely jealous of you, and she will seize every possible opportunity to plot against you.


    " if Cao Li is promoted to the Party committee, you should pay more attention to guard against this person If she is promoted, the chance and probability of her plotting against you will be greater and more convenient. No matter how close she is to you on the surface, you should understand in your heart that she is a smiling tiger. No matter how sincere she is in front of you, you should not trust her easily. " I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, took a deep breath and nodded: "I remember your words, I know you are good for me All the time, you are good for me The clouds have gone. Now there are not many people in the group who are really good for me. You are the most important one. "


    My heart is a heat, said: "I for you, because you are in my heart In my heart occupies a very important position, this position, no one can replace, no one can occupyQiu Tong clenched his lips tightly and didn''t speak.


    I raised the glass, Qiutong also raised the glass, looking at me silently.


    We did it together again.


    "I hope the matter between you and Haizhu can be settled properly I think Haizhu will forgive you when he calms down and the wind passes. " Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t do that in the first place. How can I forgive?" I was suddenly a little resentful. It seemed that my resentment came from the humiliation of my parents.


    "Although I believe you didn''t do that, what about Haizhu? What about Haizhu''s parents? What about the relatives and friends of Haizhu family? Will they believe it? Even if they will believe it later, what about the wedding that died in the midway? At his wedding, the bridegroom was arrested, and in front of everyone, the bride was also told that she was wearing a green hat. From the perspective of Haizhu, do you think this is the biggest shame and disgrace?


    "Not only Haizhu, but also Haizhu''s family? How can Haizhu raise her head in front of her acquaintances in ningzhou, and how can Haizhu''s parents raise their head in front of her relatives and friends in ningzhou? And it''s all because of you, isn''t it? With that alone, don''t you feel the need to apologize for Haizhu? " Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "yes, you are right. All this is because of me. I should apologize to Haizhu and Haizhu''s family I knew that for a long time. However, my parents have come to the door in person to apologize. What else can I do? Haizhu''s parents directly shut my parents out of the door, but they didn''t see me. Thinking of the humiliation my parents were subjected to, I felt very sad. "


    "Your parents can''t replace you. It''s because of you. You have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Whether the problem can be solved successfully or not, I think you have to come out in person." Qiutong said: "it''s nearly new year''s day. I suggest you go back during the holiday."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "You should come to Haizhu and apologize to her parents in person, with sincere attitude and sincere tone. Haizhu loves you, and her parents like you, too. I think they will forgive you as long as they see your sincerity It''s going to work out. " Qiu Tong said.


    I can''t help nodding again, but I have no bottom in my heart.


    "In fact, not only Haizhu and Haizhu''s parents, Haifeng may have a deep misunderstanding about you." Qiu Tong said: "after the wedding died that day, Haizhu''s face was very blue, and she didn''t say a word We didn''t get in touch with Haifeng until we left the mainland. "


    My heart was a little depressed, and I couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    "No matter how the wedding is, you and Haizhu are legally recognized as husband and wife, which is an unchangeable fact You have a marriage certificate. " Qiu Tong said again.


    I look at Qiutong, it seems that Qiutong is much heavier than Donger on this piece of paper. Donger has never paid attention to Haizhu and me getting the license. For her, it doesn''t matter that Haizhu and I get the license and hold the wedding.


    "Receiving this certificate means responsibility, tolerance, understanding and dedication." Qiu Tong said again.


    I seem to understand the meaning of Qiutong and I say this. She knows what I think at this time. She knows me.


    I couldn''t help sighing, and my heart was filled with bitterness.


    Having someone who knows you is the greatest happiness. This person, not necessarily perfect, but he can read you, can go into your heart, can understand everything in your heart. The person who knows you best will always be by your side, accompany you silently, don''t let you suffer a little injustice. The person who really loves you will not say a lot of words, but will do a lot of things.


    In fact, I know in my heart that the person who really understands me and loves me is right in front of my eyes, right at hand.


    But even if it''s close, I don''t see any hope. Our proximity seems to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Every memory has a code. As long as the time, place and character combination are correct, no matter how long the dust is covered, the person and scene will be picked up again in oblivion. You may say, "isn''t it all in the past?" In fact, the past is only time, I still can''t escape, thinking of the fate of smiling or sad, that kind of fate is called helplessness.


    At this time, I feel what is destiny, what is powerlessness.


    "Don''t say that, drink!" I said.


    Qiutong raised his glass, we touched it, and then we did it.


    "What did minister Guan talk to you about today?" Qiu Tong said.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "I talked about three aspects. First, I was comforted and encouraged by my adjustment for a long time. Second, I was asked to tell the truth about whether Qin Lu and I had that kind of relationship. Third, I talked about being an official for a long time."


    "About the relationship between you and Qin Lu:" Qiu Tong looks slightly nervous: "what does he mean by that? What do you mean to tell the truth? "


    "Care Under the banner of concern, I want to know what my relationship with Qin Lu is. " I said.


    "What did you say to him?" Qiu Tong said."I''ll tell you the truth. Qin Lu and I have the same relationship as classmates and friends, but they are just ordinary friends. They don''t have that kind of relationship." I said it with a deliberate understatement.


    "Oh, did he believe it?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t know if he believes it or not, but I''m telling the truth. If he doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it." I said: "however, look at his expression at that time, it seems to believe."


    "Oh..." Qiu Tong nodded, then frowned and murmured: "is it..."


    "What is it?" I said.


    Autumn Tong a Leng God, then said: "nothing."


    I think at this time, maybe Qiutong has some doubts about Guan Yunfei, but she also has no conclusive evidence. She can only doubt, and doubt can''t be put on the table.


    Since she doesn''t say it, I won''t ask.

 Chapter 1732

    "Guan Yunfei and I told two stories, implying that I should have self-knowledge, that I should understand his support for me, and that I should know how to be grateful and repay." I said.


    Qiu Tong frowned and pondered.


    I said: "in fact, I understand that there are roads and paths in this officialdom. The roads are flat and the paths are rugged. The roads are smooth and the paths are difficult and tortuous. But at present, it seems that I am not on the roads any more. I have come to the paths."


    Qiu Tong said: "no matter how smooth the road is, how smooth the wind is, it still needs our own efforts. Compared with the road, walking on the small road needs our own wisdom."


    "Why do you say that?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said: "because most people think of what you think of when you walk on the road, but it''s not easy for others to find what you think of when you cross the path, so your success rate is very high."


    "But, who would like to stay on the smooth road and go on those thorny paths?" I said: "I don''t want to take the path myself, but I can''t help it I actually like roads. "


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "in fact, the things in officialdom are similar to many of the reasons you used to do business. What everyone thinks is feasible is often untrustworthy. What everyone thinks is hopeless, miracles often happen. This is the same as the fable of the tortoise and rabbit race. In real life, you don''t expect the tortoise to run past the rabbit, but that''s exactly what happened. The tortoise ran in front of the rabbit. "


    I nodded.


    "Hunters like to choose the wild path where no one walks, because the most rare prey often haunts the uninhabited places; wise people like to choose the proven safe way to grope forward, because the guaranteed preparation can reduce the unnecessary losses; however, sometimes the fool''s way of thinking is whimsical, and strangely, the most valuable way is to find a way out The fruits of value often bear on the fruit trees of whimsical ideas. " Qiu Tong continued.


    I watched Qiutong and listened to her.


    "To put it another way of thinking, in fact, when you are crowded on the path and neglected by your career and life, it may be something to celebrate." Qiu Tong said.


    I shook my head with a bitter smile.


    Qiu Tong said seriously: "we must understand that the sword quenched in cold water is very hard and sharp. It''s not a bad thing to be eliminated for a while. The great mission is to give to those who have been humiliated again and again. Maybe the path under your feet is a bottom line of your life. If you have the courage to surpass yourself, this bottom line will become a new starting line of your life. "


    "Maybe you''re right." I can''t help saying.


    Qiutong was silent for a moment and said, "do you know? Not only is there a path for behavior, but also there is a path for thinking. Now, thinking is more important for behavior, and the path of thinking must be lonely. "


    "Oh..." I looked at Qiutong with some vagueness.


    "Those who are determined to grope along the path must first endure loneliness. All your doubts and expectations about life are generated when loneliness collapses. Loneliness is a huge thinking space. In this space, you are talking to yourself. The greatest moment is when you really defeat yourself. "


    Qiutong continued: "taking a shortcut is not necessarily a bad thing. The shortcut will win us opportunity and time. It''s your wisdom to intercept the opportunity you yearn for at the first time. Life needs such foresight. But don''t rely on shortcuts. When you surpass others, you also need to examine the negative effects of shortcuts. Shortcut shortens the distance between success and failure. "


    I meditated.


    "The first fruits that turn red tend to grow out of your reach. So attractive fruit, although you can see it, you can''t easily get it. To get it, we have to carefully detour back to the distance between the branches closest to it. This detour tactic is an effective way for us to get the ripe fruit. "


    Qiutong continued: "sometimes the path is very crowded. It''s like there''s only one way up the mountain. Everyone wants to climb the peak, but there''s only one way in front of them. At this time, we should learn to give up. Don''t get stuck in a road looking for roses. Every mountain of wisdom has more than one road leading to the peak. We should know how to explore a new way up the mountain from the most dangerous pass. We should remember that the most valuable treasure in the hands of the wise old people is reserved for those who climb the peak and experience the most hardships. "


    "In this way, the path is full of charm and imagination." I murmured.


    "Yes, the path is a winding path in your alternative thinking. The grass and trees beside the path have language. When you think alone, everything around you will become wider and wider. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Meditation Maybe what I need most now is meditation. " I said.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a moment and said, "yes Not only you, but I also need you. "


    I took a deep breath, can''t help thinking, although a drop of water is small, put in the palm, it will soon evaporate. And into the sea, it will immediately boil with the turbulent waves. The thinking path we choose is just a way of behavior, and the purpose is to produce a broader thinking and wisdom in our heart. We should have the long cherished wish that streams run to the sea, and the wisdom that drops of water melt into the sea.Small things will become bigger in the eyes of the wise; big things will become smaller in the eyes of the fool.


    "The thinking of the path is not something everyone can afford. First of all, it''s not a shortcut, because it''s easy to make people lazy. Second, it''s not a path you''re familiar with, because the route you''re familiar with will also be obtained by others in other ways. It should be a kind of creation and a kind of reverse thinking to cross the track we never expected. " Qiutong''s words echoed in my ears.


    I looked at Qiu Tong and said, "whether it''s the path of behavior or the path of thinking, maybe for me now, it''s all on the road."


    "It may not be a bad thing, it may be an opportunity!" Qiu Tong said.


    Looking at Qiutong''s expectant eyes, I couldn''t help nodding deeply.


    Qiutong and I continued to drink. Qiutong''s face turned a little red and slightly drunk.


    Qiutong looked out of the window at the bleak winter and murmured, "look, this is nature We are in nature, on the edge of nature. Nature is always the most beautiful scenery


    "Today''s nature is depressed and in decline!" I said.


    Qiutong gently shook his head: "no, nature, nature at any time, is the most beautiful posture of all things."


    I can''t understand the meaning of Qiu Tong''s words for a moment.


    Qiutong looked out of the window, his eyes were a little dazed. After a while, he said softly, "go naturally, forget naturally, it''s not far fetched. Nature is always the most beautiful posture of all things The rhythm of life, not too fast, too fast easy to fatigue; not too slow, too slow is wasted. With the years, like a stream flowing naturally, to a place, see a scenery. Don''t need too much desire, if the heart yearns, go ahead; feel tired, take a rest. The place that the soul passes through, no complaint, no regret, no hesitation. After all, right and wrong gain and loss is a unique beauty. "


    Autumn Tung''s voice gradually lowered down, gradually can''t hear.


    Looking at Qiutong''s beautiful and slightly sad expression, my heart rises and falls


    a bottle of Baijiu was drunk by me and Qiu Tong.


    I''m finished. It''s time for me to leave.


    The setting sun of winter is hanging in the southwest sky, and the sun is powerless and lazily shining on the desolate mountains.


    With my luggage on my back, I bid farewell to Qiutong and my fourth brother, and then strode deep into the mountain


    Go to a hill, I look back, Qiutong is still standing in place, looking at my direction.


    The figure of Qiutong in the winter sun is very lonely.


    My heart suddenly gushed with great sadness and desolation, as well as incomparable affection and attachment


    Looking back at the slanting winter sun in the endless sky, I suddenly feel that the sun is dazzling.


    I knead my eyes.


    The road is ahead, although it is a small road, but I have to go down.


    The life in the life base is hard and boring.


    The living facilities of the base are very simple. There is no Internet, no cable TV, no bar, no coffee shop, no tea house, no heating. It''s OK during the day. You can keep company with the chickens, ducks, pigs and dogs, chat and talk with the staff of the base. At night, it''s the most difficult. The only entertainment is lying on the cold bed, covering two thick quilts, and watching TV alone There are few programs.


    The worst thing is that I can''t take a bath. I work hard in the daytime. I have to go to a town more than ten kilometers away from here to take a bath. There is a public bath there.


    I''ve only been to the bath once. As soon as I entered the door, I saw the water floating with ash in the sour steam, and immediately turned around and ran back.


    I can''t help it. I''ll boil my own water and take a bath. Although it will be very cold, I can at least be clean.


    When I arrived at the base, I only saw the director and the workers, but I didn''t see the deputy directors, including Su Dingguo.


    "There are workers working here. All the directors are from the headquarters. They are delicate and delicate. They can''t stay here and have nothing to do. After a few days, they all go back to the city and busy with their own affairs Every once in a while, when the leaders come to inspect, they come to visit. As soon as the leaders leave, they say hello and disappear again That is to say, I am here all day long to share joys and sorrows with the workers and work hard to provide logistics and holiday welfare for the cadres and workers of the group. " The director told me that it was both a complaint and a show of merit.


    After listening to what he said, I didn''t say anything, just smile.


    "If director Yi can''t stand the hardships here, it''s OK to go back to live in the city. It''s winter now, and there''s very little work. These workers can do it. They don''t have to suffer all day long here If the leaders come to inspect and need to come back, I will say hello to you in advance. " Said the director.


    I still smile and don''t speak.


    The director saw that I didn''t speak all the time, and my expression was a little confused. It seemed that I was still a little unhappy.


    It seems that he is not welcome for me to stay here.


    Looking at his expression, I said: "director, I just came here. I want to show myself well. I can''t run away immediately. It''s very bad..."The director seemed to hear something from what I said, laughed, and then left.


    In fact, I don''t want to go back to the city for a while. I want to be quiet here for a few days.

 Chapter 1733

    It seems that in order to show my attention and welcome, at noon, the director arranged the workers to kill a sheep and make a big pot of whole sheep. Then he informed other deputy directors that I was assigned here, and several deputy directors came to meet me.


    In addition to the director of the base, the deputy director here was assigned to reform through labor here for various reasons.


    The living base in the mountains became a place for the group to exile cadres and workers.


    Lunch was a big one. Everyone had a big meal and drank a little too much.


    During this period, Su Dingguo and I had a conversation alone.


    Su Dingguo had known about me for a long time. First he sighed for a while, and then he mentioned it here.


    "We deputy directors are not in the base all day, so the director must be nagging in front of you?" Su Dingguo said.


    I laughed.


    "It''s typical of him to sell well when he''s cheap." Su Dingguo said: "in fact, you know, the director wants us not to be here. No matter who lives here for a few days and doesn''t leave, his face will pull the elder."


    "Why?" I said.


    "The director regards the living base as his own private plot and his own farm. Most of the staff here are recruited by himself. They are all relatives of seven aunts and eight aunts. Besides supplying the meat and vegetables produced by the base on time and in quantity, he also gets a lot of benefits, and makes some small moves in private.


    "He is not afraid that the workers will know what he does, but if we stay here every day, won''t it make him feel uncomfortable? After all, he still has some taboos about us He''s here every day, so we can''t wait for him


    "For one thing, we can''t stand the hardships here, and we don''t want to live here. For another thing, since the director doesn''t welcome us to live here, why should we look ugly? So simply three days fishing, two days drying net, something to play a face-to-face, nothing to do in the city busy with their own things. It''s good for everyone to be happy The director also turned a blind eye to this and did not ask Su Dingguo said.


    After listening to Su Dingguo''s words, I suddenly realized that, so it is, the director does not welcome me to live here for a long time. He thinks I am in the way here.


    I know that.


    "Do you know what to do?" Su Dingguo looked at me with a smile.


    I can''t help but appreciate Su Dingguo''s reminding me, saying: "I know However, even so, I don''t intend to go back to the city for a while. Since I''m here, I''ll stay here for a few days. "


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter to live, but you have to coordinate with the director. This local rich man doesn''t need to provoke him... " Su Dingguo said.


    I nodded with a smile.


    "Alas..." Su Dingguo sighed: "brother, I didn''t expect that you would be sent here If you come here, even if you enter the reform through labor camp, it''s hard for you to get ahead Like Tang Liang, he is extremely lucky. Few are as lucky as him. "


    I said: "if you don''t show up, you can''t show up. It''s good to stay away from the disputes of the group here. You can be at ease."


    "Where there are people, there are contradictions and disputes. It''s also inevitable here. You don''t feel it when you first come here. You will know it after a long time!" Su Dingguo said.


    "Maybe." I said.


    "We stay here. Who will remember us I''m afraid they''ve forgotten all about us for a long time Su Dingguo''s tone is very pessimistic.


    Looking at Su Dingguo''s expression, I didn''t speak.


    "It''s almost the same as retreating to the second tier. It''s a comfort that we don''t have to go to work to get paid and hang up a name in the base, but we can be busy with our own affairs in the city." Su Dingguo said with a tone of self mockery.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "It''s just This is the end of our political life, and this is the end of the road to officialdom! " Su Dingguo sighed again, looking gloomy.


    I don''t know what to say for a moment. I understand the feelings of a person who is full of desire for power and official career at such a stage. It is the greatest despair in his life. Once he is desperate, his spiritual life will be destroyed. This is a very cruel thing.


    Suddenly I think of a sentence: no desire, no demand.


    It seems that it is a very happy thing to have expectations. No matter how desperate, we can seize the last glimmer of hope.


    It seems that the highest state of human spirit is to have no desire and no desire. In other words, to have nothing to do. It''s really not suitable to be a man to reach this kind of state. No wonder all the immortals are carefree and have no desire. How can they have trouble?


    When I was a child, I always thought that I could be free when I grew up. When I grew up, I found that there was no freedom in the world. It''s like a bird just out of the cage, full of joy to find the wonderful outside, but I don''t know that I''m flying to a bigger cage, and I can never escape.What human beings are good at is to bind themselves in a cocoon. They try their best to pursue what they want, but then they are bound by it. It starts over and over again, always regretting, but never changing.


    In this process, I constantly look forward to, constantly disappointed, constantly comfort myself, next time will be better. Along the way, the beautiful dream is constantly destroyed by the reality, but I still do not know how to repent and continue to weave the next dream.


    It seems that for me, only with a dream can I have a direction. No matter how tortuous the world is, I can finally find the right way.


    It may be ridiculous, but it''s my belief.


    Since the reality is too cruel, maybe I should learn to cheat myself.


    It seems that white lies can not only comfort others, but also bring hope to oneself. Even if it''s very small, it''s better than nothing.


    It seems that, although I think so, I can''t really have no desire.


    After that day, I began to change. I didn''t take part in any labor and activities in the base during the day. After breakfast, I went out to the surrounding mountains and came back when it was almost dark. After dinner, I closed my room and watched TV. I didn''t care about anything in the base and pretended that I couldn''t see anything.


    In this way, the director''s face began to get better, and he became more and more warm to me.


    But actually, he still wanted me to go back to the city as soon as possible.


    Although the director is out of sight and out of mind to me, I don''t want to leave at present.


    During the day, when I''m wandering in the mountains, I usually don''t walk too far away from the base, just a few hills nearby. Soon I found a place suitable for martial arts training. Just behind the base, in a mountain depression, there is a piece of open space. The ground is very flat, surrounded by dense pine forests, and the environment is good.


    In addition to practicing martial arts in the open space during the day, I will also climb to the highest mountain nearby, where I can see the surrounding mountains and the free flying eagles in the sky.


    I often look south. To the south is the sea of stars, where there are autumn trees. Further south, hard south, across the Yellow River and Yangtze River, where is my hometown, beautiful Jiangnan, where there are Haizhu, my parents.


    Looking at the boundless sky, I often think of those things that I seem to have been far away from in the past, those people, those complicated, soul stirring and sentimental past, those men and women who love me, love me, hate me and hate me.


    Often think of those things and people, my heart is always difficult to calm down, although I want to calm down in this mountain, but I am very difficult to do.


    Life is plain and quiet, so I live alone.


    Although I didn''t go back to the city, I have avoided the director''s action and disappeared in front of him as much as possible, which made him feel a little satisfied. His attitude towards me is also acceptable. Occasionally, he would have a few drinks with me at dinner in the evening.


    At noon this day, I spent a long time in my martial arts training ground, sitting on a big stone next to me smoking.


    It was very quiet around, and the calls of unknown birds came from time to time in the woods.


    Suddenly, I heard a strange laugh coming from the woods not far away.


    My heart suddenly a shock, stand up to the sound of the direction to see.


    There was nothing to see but the chirping of birds and the low howling of mountain wind.


    I thought I heard it wrong, but I didn''t feel wrong.


    I threw away my cigarette end and walked slowly in the direction of the sound.


    When I was about to walk to the edge of the woods, I heard another strange laugh.


    This time, I heard it clearly. It was someone.


    Without thinking about it, I went straight into the woods, to the place where the sound came out.


    Before he arrived, a man stood up in the grass of the forest, wearing a suit of khaki. No wonder I didn''t see him just now. He was wearing protective clothes.


    Seeing this man, I was surprised: "emperor, it''s you!"


    The emperor, with a smile, came out of the grass and came to me.


    "As for your behavior just now, plus your clothes, I say you are a Weasel, won''t you object?" I said sarcastically.


    "It''s your freedom to say anything. Is it useful for me to say no?" The emperor grinned at me.


    "You''re very capable. You know I''m here!" I said.


    "It''s not hard to know you''re here. I said that I can do whatever I want to know and find!" The emperor said.


    With a sneer, I went back to the stone and sat down.


    The emperor came over with me, sat on the stone next to me, looked around and said, "brother, you are very carefree. You live in a paradise in this mountain, and you have found such an elegant and closed martial arts training ground It took me a lot of time to find you What''s up? Has Kung Fu improved recently? "


    "Would you like to have a try?" I said.


    "Hey, hey, I still have this self-knowledge. Don''t say that you have made progress now. Even when you haven''t made progress, I''m not your opponent. If you want to fight, don''t come to me. Go to Alai." The emperor said.I can''t help feeling dejected when I hear Huang Zhe''s words. I also have self-knowledge. I know that even if I practice for another year, I may not be the opponent of Alai. Not only me, the fourth brother and Lao Qin are not the opponents of a Lai. Although a Lai is simple minded and cruel, when it comes to Kung Fu, he is really a good hand.

 Chapter 1734

    "Hey, hey I know you are not the opponent of Alai. I know you used to be his loser The emperor said.


    I snorted and laughed: "no matter how strong the Kung Fu is, people without wisdom are also stupid!"


    "That''s a good saying. I love to hear that. It''s not the age of cold weapons. No matter how hard your Kung Fu is, just give you a shot and it will be over." The emperor said: "therefore, if a person wants to really succeed, he has to rely on it."


    The emperor pointed his fingers to his head as he spoke.


    I looked at the little head of the emperor and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    The emperor said, "I miss you Come and see you


    I said, "you fart!"


    The emperor said, "look at you. How can you talk? How can you hurt people so much..."


    I said, "who told you not to tell the truth."


    The emperor said, "well, since you want to hear the truth, I''ll tell you Well, it took me a lot of effort to find you. On the one hand, I really miss you. I''ve come to see my brother who is practicing in the mountains to see if you have become a Buddha. On the other hand, I want to talk to him about something. "


    "Well, I believe your words for the time being. Look at me. I''ve got this feeling. Thank you. I haven''t become a Buddha yet. I''m the first one to surpass you." I said, "you want to talk to me about what? What can I talk to you about? "


    "There are more things we can talk about and more topics of common interest." The emperor said.


    "What topic?" I said.


    "I want to talk to you about Qin Lu." The emperor said.


    My heart jumped and I said, "this topic doesn''t seem to interest me."


    "But when I talk about the cause of Qin Lu''s death, you will be interested." The emperor said slowly.


    My eyes a bright, looking at the Emperor: "what do you mean this?"


    The emperor said with a smile, "how are you? I''m right. Are you interested?"


    I said, "cut the crap. What do you want to talk about the cause of Qin Lu''s death?"


    The emperor said, "I came to you today to know how Qin Lu died."


    I said, "you don''t know."


    "Do you know that I still have to go to the mountains to find you?" The emperor said.


    I calm down, light said: "public security is not a conclusion, Qin Lu is suicide."


    The emperor laughed.


    I said: "do you have doubts about this? Do you think I killed Qin Lu?"


    "I don''t think you killed Qin Lu, but I don''t believe Qin Lu committed suicide either." The emperor said, "what do you think?"


    I said: "I think Qin Lu committed suicide. The conclusion of the police is very clear and the reason is very sufficient."


    The emperor said, "brother, you are lying."


    I said, "why do you say I''m lying? Why do you doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death? "


    "Because of you!" The emperor said.


    "Because of me? Because I don''t know what? " I said.


    "Because of some of your actions, because you doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death, so I also doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death!" The emperor said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and looked at the Emperor: "emperor, how do you think I would have doubts about the cause of Qin Lu''s death? How can I doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death? I''m not looking for trouble? You are too self righteous and too smart. "


    The emperor chuckled: "if you don''t have doubts about the cause of Qin Lu''s death, how can you enter room 1809 of North building later? You won''t tell me that you just went there to have a rest?"


    I was surprised, looked at the emperor, said harshly: "how do you know?"


    The emperor said, "what I want to know is always known."


    I said, "do you know how I got the key to room 1809? Do you know who owns room 1809? "


    The emperor nodded slowly: "yes, it''s good. I even know that you went to crown hotel that day to return Dong er''s room card. I can even guess why Dong Er slapped you. "


    My heart beat faster, and suddenly a murderous attack broke out in my heart. I looked at the emperor with a vicious smile: "emperor, don''t you think you know too much? Don''t you think it''s unsafe for a person to know too much? "


    As I said, I stood up, secretly lucky, ready to catch the emperor, and even ready to end him in the barren mountains and forests.


    I am thinking about Dong''Er''s safety at this time. Now that the emperor has said this and knows this, it is obvious that Dong''Er is no longer safe. As long as the emperor tells wood what he knows or guesses, the consequences of waiting for Dong''Er are unimaginable.


    In any case, don''t let Dong''Er be destroyed by the emperor. If you want to save Dong''Er, you can only kill the emperor here. It''s the only choice.


    Looking at my fierce eyes, the emperor stood up, stepped back two steps, and said, "brother, don''t be excited, don''t be impulsive, wait until I finish my words, OK?""You said I didn''t relax and was always ready to go and catch him.


    "I know what you want, I know you want to end me here But I want to tell you, you can''t kill me, you can never kill me, otherwise, you will make a mistake that you regret all your life! " The emperor said.


    "Fart your mother, you wood''s running dog. You''ve done a lot of evil with wood. You should have gone to the West long ago." I said: "today is your own sent to the door, no wonder I, you know too much, you should not show your omniscient ability in front of me, now, you regret it may be too late."


    "Ha ha, since I''m going to tell you these words, I won''t regret it. I don''t have the slightest intention to show it to you. I don''t have to show it to you:" the emperor doesn''t seem to be in a panic. He said with a smile, "I want to tell you, my brother, although I know a lot, I know what should be known and what should be known Tao, what things can never be known to unsuitable people


    "If I tell you what I just said, then I won''t do what you think I''m going to do Otherwise, I would not come here, and I would not say these words to you So, brother, don''t be so impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil. Under impulsivity, you will make mistakes. I can''t kill you. I really can''t kill you. "


    There seems to be some truth in the emperor''s words. Yes, he will not know that I will kill him if he says these words. Since he dares to say these words to me, he will certainly leave a way for himself. At the same time, he repeatedly mentioned in front of me that I couldn''t kill him, which made me more or less suspicious and didn''t understand what this guy meant.


    I took a breath and sat down on the stone. Looking at the emperor, I said, "how do you know I went to the hotel room?"


    "It''s not difficult to know this. It''s a coincidence that Dong''Er went to the hotel to open a room that day. I happened to be working in the hotel. She didn''t see me, but I saw her. When you came to the hotel, I met you again." The emperor said with a smile.


    "You''re lying." I said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not? The point is I know. " The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor thoughtfully and said, "do you guess why Dong''Er slapped me?"


    "It must be because of the things about you and Qin Lu that are spread wildly outside. It must be because you want to make up with Dong Er when you return the room card to Dong er. On the one hand, Dong Er is angry because of your entanglement, on the other hand, he is angry because of the words spread wildly outside, so he will slap you." The emperor said with great seriousness.


    I looked at the emperor and couldn''t figure out whether his words were true or false.


    "That''s what I analyzed when the general asked me why." The emperor said again.


    "Well, you didn''t tell anyone about Dong''Er''s room in the North Mansion Hotel and my going to that room?" I said.


    "Is that the case? I don''t know. Did I say I know? " The emperor looked at me in a daze.


    "Fuck, you don''t pretend to be me!" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "so, brother, don''t worry. I''m not a man who doesn''t speak of loyalty. I''m not a man who doesn''t speak of friendship. I always treat you as a friend. How can I do something bad to my friends Of course, there is no contradiction between my not doing things that are unfavorable to my friends and my loyalty to the general. Even if there are some contradictions, we can find unity in them. "


    I said, "your words are self contradictory. You can''t be unified."


    The emperor said: "as long as I want to unify, as long as I am willing to unify, it can always be done You are a man of loyalty and saved my life. I would have been dead without you on the uninhabited island that time. I deeply remember this point. Therefore, as long as I''m not forced to do my duty, I will never pit you. Of course, the general has always treated me well, and I can never fail him... "


    I sneered: "that''s very nice As long as it''s not forced It seems that if it''s up to you, you''ll still hit me. "


    Emperor ha ha a smile: "I think, won''t arrive that share, will never arrive."


    I said, "but I think it will, it will, sooner or later But I also want to tell you that even if you don''t do it to me, I will do it to you. "


    The emperor said, "well, brother, I don''t think we should discuss this issue any more. It''s not interesting to say this at this time I just want to ask you two questions I hope my little brother can satisfy my poor curiosity. "


    I said, "ask."


    The emperor walked back and forth for two steps, then stopped and looked at me, his eyes fixed on me, his voice became serious: "tell me, first, why do you doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death and want to trace it? Second, what did you find when you went to room 1809 of the north building? "


    I looked at the emperor and said, "Why are you interested in this?"


    "Curiosity, pure curiosity!" The emperor said.


    I said: "since you give me a slap in the face, then I can only regret to tell you that I will not tell you anything, you are curious to go, I let you die.""Really not?" The emperor said.


    "Fuck, if I say no, I don''t mean no, you can go away now. If you don''t disappear from my eyes, I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life!" I''m a little tired. I stand up and walk two steps towards him. I''m ready to catch him again.


    The emperor stepped back two steps quickly, suddenly took out a pistol from his pocket, pointed the black muzzle at me, and gave a low voice: "don''t move -"


    the emperor said to me

 Chapter 1735

    Unexpectedly, the emperor took out his gun.


    Since he took out the gun, I naturally can''t fight him. No matter how hard I work, I won''t support him to pull the trigger.


    "Go back and sit down." The emperor waved his gun and ordered me.


    I went back to sit down and looked at the emperor.


    "I didn''t want to propose a toast, but if you don''t know what''s good, then I can''t help it." The emperor grinned.


    I said, "it seems that I have to say it?"


    "Yes." The emperor nodded.


    "If I had to, would you shoot?" I said.


    "Then you can try." The emperor said.


    I don''t want to try this. Once a bullet goes through a hole, it''s not fun. Although I think the emperor seems to be scaring me, 2 may not really dare to shoot me, but even if it is to hurt me, it is not worth it.


    So, I made a helpless appearance and said: "in that case, ok I''ll tell you


    "Well..." The emperor looked at me.


    "Answer your first question first." As I thought about it, I said: "in fact, I shouldn''t doubt the police''s conclusion. I even want to thank that conclusion, which can at least prove that I''m not a murderer. However, even if I''ve cleared the charge of murder, I''m not reconciled to the fact that my relationship with Qin Lu is not clear."


    "Because you are not reconciled, so you doubt the cause of Qin Lu''s death?" The emperor said.


    "That''s just one of the reasons." I said.


    "Why else?" The emperor said.


    "According to my understanding of Qin Lu, I always feel that she will not be like a person who can commit suicide. She loves life very much and has a cheerful personality. Generally, such a person will not commit suicide and will not commit suicide just because of one promotion. She will not think so hard." I said: "so, I thought, maybe Qin Lu may not have committed suicide, maybe there are other factors in it. Of course, my idea is with a fluke of privacy in it, because I can''t overturn the conclusion of the public security, just because of my own fluke.


    "At the same time, I thought, if I can find out the cause of Qin Lu''s death, maybe I can find out the real cause of Qin Lu''s pregnancy, then I can clear up the rumors about my relationship with Qin Lu? Although such a hope is not big or even very small, I still want to try. Even if there is one in 100000 hope, I will try


    "So I thought of going to that room to check, maybe I could find something valuable, but I was worried that if I went to the hotel to open a room, I would be suspicious. I had no choice but to have the cheek to ask Dong''Er to open a room, and then give me the room card.


    "Dong''Er didn''t want to help me. She was very annoyed with me all the time. You know that, but she couldn''t stand my death. In the face of old love, she finally agreed, so she opened a room and gave me a room card, so I went to room 1809."


    The look on the emperor''s face is not smiling. I don''t know how much he can believe what he said to me, but whether he believes it or not, I still want to say it.


    I continued: "now I''ll answer your second question. When I entered room 1809, I checked it carefully several times. I looked at every corner and every tiny place. As a result, unfortunately, I didn''t find anything valuable


    "I''m very disappointed with the result. I wanted to use this to clean my own black pot, but it was useless Well, I''ve finished answering your question. This is the real situation. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Then you can shoot. "


    The emperor''s eyes wandered around for a few circles, then suddenly laughed, and without hesitation pulled the trigger: "pa -" a crisp sound.


    As soon as I close my eyes, damn it, the emperor really shot.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the Emperor: "fuck, you don''t have a bullet in your gun."


    "Nonsense, we are friends. How can I live with guns when I see friends? It was just a joke Of course, if you want to arrest me now, I won''t resist. " The emperor put the gun back in his pocket with a smile.


    The emperor said so, but I didn''t have the idea to catch him, and sat there motionless.


    The emperor said, "brother, since you say so, do you think I should believe you?"


    I said: "believe it or not is your business. I''m too lazy to let you believe it or not. Anyway, I''ve told you at gunpoint. As for how much you believe, it''s your business. If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing I can do."


    The emperor said, "you are very clever. What you said just now has closed all the loopholes that are not good for you in the problems we met and discussed today I think I can''t help believing what you just said, but I can''t believe it all Right as a reference


    I said, "what are you going to do with this as a reference?"


    The emperor said, "if you don''t do anything, you just have a number in your heart."I said, "you lied again. Lying is not a good boy."


    The emperor said: "brother, there are some things you don''t understand now, but in the end, maybe you will understand I told you many times that we should not be friends


    I sneered: "emperor, as long as you follow wood for one day, we will never be friends. To be friends, we need to have common interests. Do we have them?"


    "Ha ha Although there are huge differences between us, we also share common interests and have cooperated with each other. Can''t you deny that? " The emperor said.


    The emperor''s words made me pause for a moment. It''s true that the emperor and I have cooperated more than once, but that doesn''t change the fundamental nature that the emperor is a henchman of wood. It doesn''t mean that the emperor and I are friends. He is loyal to wood and wood is my death place. How can we be friends?


    My mind was a little confused for a moment.


    "The reason you just said seems to be reasonable. You suspect that Qin Lu''s death is to find out the murderer to prove the innocence of their relationship with Qin Lu. I can understand that." The emperor said.


    "But facts have proved that my suspicion is unreasonable. I can only say that my attempt failed. I can only accept the conclusion of the police. In fact, I should not doubt the conclusion of the police." I said.


    "Do you really think so?" The emperor looked at me cunningly.


    "It''s true Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie about it? What reason do you think I have to lie about it? " I said.


    "This..." The emperor pondered and did not go on for a moment.


    "Of course, I wish I could overturn the conclusion of the police. If you can find anything new, I hope you can share the information with me, and it''s not in vain for me to tell you that." I said.


    "Hey, hey Since you say so, I should believe your words, all of them. Since you don''t doubt the conclusion of the police, I shouldn''t doubt it any more. My curiosity seems to have been satisfied, and I shouldn''t be interested in it any more. " The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor and judged the truth of his words.


    "You want to clear your own black pot by the cause of Qin Lu''s death. So, the legends about the relationship between you and Qin Lu in the society are all false?" The emperor said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Will I believe it?" The emperor said, "those legends have eyes and noses, and even some versions depict your details vividly."


    I said, "I don''t want to make any explanation. You can believe it if you like, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it."


    "That is to say, your current attitude is that you would rather bear the misunderstanding of others than defend yourself?" The emperor said.


    "Not bad." I said.


    The emperor nodded: "well, I can''t see that you are very calm, rare calm I''d rather be misunderstood than argue I suddenly appreciate your calmness


    "Should I be honored?" I said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, don''t feel honored," the emperor said, "brother, I think of a word, I don''t know if you want to listen."


    "Say it I said.


    "When people are misunderstood, they often spend a lot of time arguing," the emperor said. But it doesn''t work. No one''s going to listen. No one''s going to listen. People make judgments according to what they hear and understand. In fact, everyone is stubborn. If he understands you, he will understand you from the beginning, from the beginning to the end, instead of listening to your one-time argument.


    "Instead of trying hard and painfully to reverse the judgment of others, it''s better to bear it silently and give others more time and space. Save time to defend, to realize their own longer life value. Crossing others is like crossing yourself. Crossing the river is also crossing the river. "


    After listening to the emperor''s words, I pondered silently. What he said is very reasonable.


    The emperor said, "let me encourage you."


    "Encourage each other." I look at the emperor with a sense of incomprehension. What does it mean that he and I encourage each other?


    "Yes Encourage each other The emperor laughed at me again. Then he flashed into the woods and grass. With a sound of knowing, the emperor disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After the strange emperor left, I spent a long time alone in the same place, thinking about the real purpose of the emperor''s coming to me today, the words he said to me, and the meaning of his last words


    In the twinkling of an eye, the last day of December, tomorrow is new year''s day.


    I decided to get out of the mountain and go back to the city.


    When I heard that I was going back to the city, the director was very happy, as if he had been pardoned.


    The director specially arranged for the workers to kill a lamb and said it was for me.


    I didn''t refuse.


    "Director Yi, after so many sins here, do you want to go back to the city to enjoy happiness?" The director said with a smile.


    I laughed: "director, I will not interfere with your management and work here. I don''t mix in anything about the base, no matter what I don''t ask. These days, don''t say I don''t see anything. Even if I see it, I won''t say it. This is how I do things. What I shouldn''t see or hear, even if I see it or hear it If you don''t see it or hear it, the director should be careful... "The director looked embarrassed and said, "in fact, you are the first deputy director here. I should discuss with you more about the work of the base. However, I actually know that director Yi is different from other directors who come here. They are here to reform through labor, and you are here to gild.


    "I have a premonition that director Yi will not stay here for a long time. I''ve heard about your talents and abilities. The leader asked you to be a deputy director here. In fact, it''s just training you, not asking you to stay here for a long time. You have to go back sooner or later. Director Yi''s future is different from mine and these deputy directors."


    The director just started to flatter me.

 Chapter 1736

    I laughed and said: "brother, I''m really flattered. Now that I''m here, the nature is the same. There''s no difference However, I do feel that the director''s management is good, and we don''t need to worry about it. In fact, we are laymen in our life and management. If we mix too much, it will lead to trouble. Especially, I don''t know much about the breeding and planting business. The director is an expert in this field, and I understand this at least


    "I''m going back this time. First, it''s new year''s day. Second, I want to go back and do some work. Then, next, I''ll come back. But when I''ll come back may be. Of course, if the director has a call, I''ll come back at any time After all, my working relationship is in the life base, and it''s not appropriate that I don''t see a shadow all year round. "


    "Ha ha, well, I love to hear director Yi''s words. After all, director Yi is an understanding person." The director looked very happy.


    "It''s just that we deputy directors are not in the base, so we have to work harder. When we think about it, I''m very embarrassed." I said.


    "It''s OK. Director Yi, please don''t think so. Don''t be polite to me. I should have suffered more and suffered more. I''m all contributing to the group I''ve been in the base for many years. I''m used to living here. Now I''m not used to going back to the city.


    "You deputy directors are delicate and used to enjoying happiness in the city. I don''t know what the leaders of the group think. Anyway, I feel very sorry. Therefore, for this reason, I hope you will suffer less here and be more comfortable in the city." The director began to sell well again.


    In fact, I think the director is a very interesting person. Although he is the director, he also has the consciousness of small farmers and the cunning of farmers.


    In the afternoon, I carried the director to kill the lamb in the sack for me, went out of the mountain and returned to Xinghai.


    I went directly to Lao Li''s house and gave him the whole sheep.


    "Yo - it''s good that my son will come to honor me before the Spring Festival A whole sheep, this Spring Festival, I''ll have a good mouth. I can drink whole sheep soup every day. " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "This is the sheep in the mountains, eating grass, drinking dew, pulling Liuwei Dihuang pills, pure green breeding, even if I am filial to you." I laugh.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Lao Li said.


    "How are you these days?" I said.


    "Yes, it''s good. It''s just bad spirit." Lao Li said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "It''s boring to have tea and chat with me without my son!" Lao Li said.


    I grin: "do you think I don''t?"


    "What do you say?" Lao Li said.


    "I said yes." I said.


    "You asked Lao Li said.


    I laugh again.


    "Are you comfortable in the mountains?" Lao Li said.


    "Not bad! I have nothing to do all day, except to climb mountains and practice martial arts. " I said.


    "Cultivation, it''s really good to practice in the deep mountains. How, have you achieved the right result?" Lao Li said.


    "No I shook my head.


    "Why did you come back if you didn''t succeed?" Lao Li said.


    I am a Leng, say: "I am willing, I want to come back to come back, can you manage?"


    Lao Li laughs: "can I think you miss your father?"


    I said, "no!"


    Lao Li snorted: "why don''t you lie to me? How nice it is..."


    I said: "I don''t want to coax you..."


    Lao Li said, "in fact, I think you must miss your father. Otherwise, how can you come back to the city carrying sheep to see your father?"


    I said, "if you know, ask."


    Lao Li said, "I did it on purpose."


    I said, "you are so smart..."


    Lao Li laughs: "is my son stupid?"


    I couldn''t help sighing: "yes, Lao Li, actually I feel really stupid."


    Lao Li said, "Xiao Ke, what''s the difference between a wise man and a stupid man?"


    I said, "I don''t know."


    Lao Li said, "I''ll tell you, smart people are good at listening, and stupid people are constantly complaining. Smart people pretend to be stupid at the right time, and stupid people pretend to be smart at any time. Smart people remember every detail of life, stupid people remember every shortcoming of each other. Smart people make fun of themselves, stupid people make fun of others. "


    I nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    Lao Li said: "so, Xiao Ke, remember what I said: always learn to be a smart person. You don''t have to envy what others have, as long as you work hard, you will have it; you don''t have to show off what you have, because others are struggling, you will have it. More happiness, less trouble, no matter rich or poor, high or low status, shallow or deep knowledge. Laugh every day, sleep when you are tired, smile when you wake up"I like a word very much, insipid, insipid. In fact, it is not insipid and contains a lot of philosophy of life. Light is a kind of tranquility, the light of the moon among the pines, the elegance of the fresh spring stone; light is a kind of atmosphere, a broad mind with tolerance; light is a kind of calmness, a calm way to look back on the bleak place and return without wind, rain or sunshine. "


    I nodded: "well said, I remember Look, you''re teaching me again. "


    "What? Don''t like to hear it? " Lao Li said.


    "To tell you the truth, I really like it." I said.


    "That''s good." Lao Li said.


    I laughed, and when I saw Lao Li, I had a sense of sureness and stability. Lao Li always made me feel indescribable.


    "When will you come back to the mountains again?" Lao Li said.


    "Maybe, it''s hard to say. Anyway, I''m a deputy director, and I don''t have anything to do It''s the same whether you go or not Besides, the director doesn''t like us to stay there all day. Being there all the time will get in the way I said.


    "Ha ha It seems understandable, too. " Lao Li nodded: "what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to go back to ningzhou first." I said.


    Lao Li''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "that Can I go back with you? "


    "No way!" I said.


    "Why?" Lao Li looked at me with eyes.


    "No way is no way. Be obedient..." I said: "I go back this time to deal with things. If you follow me, I will not take good care of you. Besides, it seems that it is not the right time."


    Lao Li was a little depressed and murmured, "I haven''t had time to mention to your parents that I want you to do my son''s business."


    "Comrade Li, why do you want me to be your son? Why do you have to lower me to another generation? Isn''t it good for us to make friends in this way? " I said.


    "Of course not." Lao Li said.


    "Where is the difference? You see, I didn''t do you dry son, don''t also give you send sheep filial piety you I said.


    "Hey, hey, I say different is different." Lao Li laughed a little unpredictable.


    I laughed and said, "Lao Li!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li."


    "Disobedient son." Lao Li said helplessly: "well, I''ll arrange someone to make the sheep. I''ll eat the whole sheep with my father here tonight Let''s celebrate the last day of the year together. "


    "What about summer?" I said.


    "Going abroad again, taking part in a business activity." Lao Li said.


    "Oh, he knows what happened to me?" I asked Lao Li.


    "Yes, I told him." Lao Li said.


    "Oh..."


    "Xiaoji is shocked and sorry..." Lao Li sighed.


    I was silent.


    In the evening, I had a rich whole sheep with Lao Li. After dinner, I had a chat with Lao Li. I didn''t go back to my dormitory until 10 o''clock.


    I went back to my dorm, had a good bath, and then sat on the sofa watching TV.


    I don''t know how, at this time, my heart suddenly felt very restless.


    Although I feel tired, I don''t want to go to bed.


    Half lying on the sofa listlessly watching TV, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Suddenly awakened by a sound outside the window, he opened his eyes, sat up and looked out the window. Colorful fireworks and firecrackers were blooming in the night sky.


    I know, a new year is coming.


    This year has finally passed.


    I stood up and went to the window. Looking at the colorful night outside the window and listening to the continuous sound of firecrackers, I couldn''t help thinking of this time last year


    At this time last year, I was in the publishing company, setting off firecrackers to celebrate the birth of the new subscription number, and enjoying the joy of success with Qiutong.


    But this year, I''m the only one standing here. Those glory and dream, those joy and joy, those glory and praise, have nothing to do with me, have been far away from me


    When is the spring flower and autumn moon


    Carved fence and jade should still be there, but Zhu Yan has changed. How much sorrow can you have? It''s like a river flowing eastward


    I think it seems that I can use this poem to describe my mood at the moment.


    Lit a cigarette, quietly smoking, my heart can not help but surge a huge loss and melancholy


    Just then, my cell phone suddenly rang.


    My body trembled and I felt for my cell phone.


    My first reaction is: at such a moment, it must be Qiu Tong who calls me.


    I didn''t expect that it was Jin Jingze who called me.


    "Happy new year, man." Jin Jingze said.


    "Happy new year, brother Jingze." I said.


    "Haven''t you slept yet? Are you greeting the new year?" Jin Jingze said."Ha ha, yes, so are you." I said.


    "Yes, my aunt and I are welcoming the new year together." Jin Jingze said.


    "Your aunt Are you well? " I said.


    "I''ve been out of hospital for a long time. It''s OK." Jin Jingze said.


    "Is she in good spirits recently?" I said.


    "Mental state..." Jin Jingze hesitated: "I don''t know why, since that trip back to China, I see my aunt''s spirit is often a little trance, and her expression is often a little gloomy."


    "Oh..." My heart is a little heavy. I obviously know why Jin Jingxiu is in a trance and looks depressed. She hasn''t come out of her trip to Xinghai and Dandong.


    "Well My aunt''s life has been full of ups and downs. My greatest wish is that she can have a happy and stable life. Seeing her present state of mind, my heart is actually very uneasy. " Jin Jingze said.


    I didn''t speak, and I was a little depressed.


    "Since I was a child, my aunt and I have depended on each other. Up to now, it''s still us." Jin Jingze added.


    "You Is it just the two of you at home? " I said.


    "Yes, in this world, we are the only two left in our family." Jin Jingze said.


    "Why?" I said.


    Jin Jingze was silent for a long time.

 Chapter 1737

    "Sorry, maybe I shouldn''t have asked that question." I said.


    "Nothing. We are good friends. It''s OK to tell you." Jin Jingze said slowly: "in fact, originally, my aunt and I had a complete home But because of an accident, everything has changed. "


    "Oh..."


    "It started 30 years ago." Jin Jingze''s voice became a little heavy: "30 years ago, I was less than one year old at that time. Our family was in North Korea. We lived a poor but complete family life. In fact, it''s not right to say that it was complete. My grandmother died very early, that is, my aunt and my father had no mother very early. My grandfather pulled my aunt and father to live together


    "At that time, I didn''t know what happened to my aunt and she violated the management rules and regulations of North Korea, so the authorities wanted to arrest my aunt and send her to the reform through labor camp. Entering the reform through labor camp only meant one thing, that is, to freeze to death or starve to death or to die of exhaustion or death. I still don''t know what happened to my aunt. She never told me.


    "It seems that something has happened to my aunt. Not only my aunt will be held fast to the reform through labor camp, but even my grandfather and my father and mother will be involved. There has always been a policy of involvement in North Korea. If one person commits an accident, the whole family will suffer. Grandfather was seriously ill at that time. When he heard that his aunt was going to be arrested, he was even scared to get worse. As a result, he died. Before he left, he told my father that he wanted him to take my aunt to escape. He could not escape to the other side of the Yalu River. Once he escaped to China, he would be sent back. If he was sent back, he would be put on his shoulder blade with iron wire and be shot. That is to say, he would be dead if he went back.


    "My grandfather asked my father to take my family and aunt to run south and cross the 38th line to Korea, so there would be a chance of life Although it is dangerous to cross the 38th line, as long as there are proper resettlement in the past, after all, we are all of the same nationality So after my grandfather died, I buried his body. On a cold winter night, my father took my mother, me and my aunt and ran South all night


    "However, when I crossed the 38th line, I was found by the soldiers patrolling by the Korean people''s army. They shot me. Unfortunately, my father and mother were shot and killed. My aunt carried me to death and crossed the 38th line In this way, my aunt and I are the only ones left in our family. We are dependent on each other, and my aunt has always raised me. "


    Like Kim, I don''t know what happened to Kim Kyung soo and violated the harsh laws and regulations of North Korea. But I know that under the closed and harsh social system of North Korea, even what seems normal in other societies will be a grave crime.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Jingxiu''s life experience was so miserable, and that Jin Jingze''s life experience was so miserable.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help sympathizing with Jin Jingze and respecting Jin Jingxiu.


    "My aunt is my only relative in the world, and I''m also my aunt''s only relative. In fact, I often treat my aunt as my mother." Jin Jingze said.


    "Your aunt is a great woman, a respectable person!" I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you Yike, man Jin Jingze said.


    "I also want to thank you for telling me this. Thank you for trusting me." I said.


    "My aunt and I didn''t treat you as an outsider, but as good friends, not only you, but also Qiu Tong." Jin Jingze said.


    "Well..."


    "New year, don''t talk about sad things, say hello to Qiutong for me and my aunt." Jin Jingze said.


    "Thank you. I also say hello to you and your aunt for the new year. I wish you and your aunt a happy life. I wish your aunt a good spirit and good health." I said.


    "Ha ha, my aunt often talks about you when she''s free." Jin Jingze laughed.


    "You and your aunt are welcome to visit Xinghai again!" I said.


    "Yes, if there is a chance, it will." Jin Jingze said.


    "That''s right." I pause: "Jingze, how did Kong Kun do on your side?"


    "You said Kong Kun, ha ha She is a very capable person. She is now the director of the International Business Department of the ground connection center of our group''s subordinate travel agencies. Her work is very impressive and her business volume is soaring. She is not only competent in business, but also has a good relationship with colleagues. My aunt and I like her very much When my aunt talked with me, she also said thank you very much for recommending such an excellent manager to us. " Jin Jingze said with a smile.


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s good, as long as I don''t give you any trouble." I feel a little relieved.


    "Kong Kun is going to change her name according to her wishes It seems that Kong Kun is going to stay in Korea for a long time and work in our group for a long time. " Jin Jingze said.


    "If it''s easy, do it. If it''s troublesome, don''t be too embarrassed." I said.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s not difficult for me. It will be done soon." Jin Jingze said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." I said."Look at what you said. Your friend is my friend. You Chinese people speak of friendship. Since we are friends, we can''t always be so polite. It''s necessary and proper for friends to help each other. Don''t be so polite to me." Jin Jingze said.


    "That''s what I said. However, Jingze, I still want to put some words in front of me, my friend Kong Kun, if you do something bad or do something bad, you can deal with it as you should. Don''t condone it as if it''s my friend. That way, I will feel very uneasy. " I said.


    "Ha ha, well, I remember what you said, but I don''t believe it will, because the absolute ability and character of the friends you value will not be bad." Jin Jingze added.


    I didn''t speak for a moment. I didn''t know if Kong Kun had changed his ways. If she made use of Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu''s special trust in her because of my relationship, I would have harmed Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze, and I would have done evil.


    I hope Kong Kun can really learn from the previous lessons and do a good job. I hope I didn''t do anything wrong. I prayed in my heart.


    Just hung up Jin Jingze''s phone, and then the mobile phone rang quickly.


    This time it must be Qiu Tong. I''m busy looking at the mobile screen.


    But I was disappointed again. It''s not Qiutong''s phone number, it''s Tang Liang''s.


    I sighed slightly and got through the phone: "Mr. Tang, happy new year."


    "Happy new year, Mr. Yi." Tang Liang is still used to calling my old position, and then said: "ah, Mr. Yi, it''s really hard to call you. The line is busy all the time. I''ve called you more than ten times in a row."


    I laughed: "just now and a friend on the phone chat."


    "Ha ha, general manager Yi, I am in the publishing company now. We are very busy here tonight. Many leaders have come, not only Secretary sun and general manager Qiu, the leader of the group, but also the director Guan of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee."


    "Oh..." I was a little bit surprised to hear that Guan Yunfei also went to the publishing company. However, I also thought that this year, for the first time, the publishing company was responsible for the subscription of the party journal of the central and provincial Party newspapers. Of course, Guan Yunfei was particularly concerned about it. He could not care about the subscription of the newspapers and magazines of the group. However, he must pay special attention to the subscription of the party journal of the central and provincial Party newspapers, which is directly related to the situation It''s related to the publishing and publicity work next year.


    almost all newspapers and periodicals are linked to publicity and subscription awesome in this year.


    "Mr. Yi, I''d like to report to you the big subscription data that just came out. In the past year, the big subscription that just ended, our company''s subscription task of the group''s newspapers and periodicals was over fulfilled. Among them, the evening news exceeded by 18%, the daily news exceeded by 13%, and other newspapers and periodicals exceeded by 4%. Secretary sun is very happy and satisfied "We have set a new record for the group this year."


    "Good, great!" I couldn''t help feeling very happy. Then I asked, "what percentage of the municipal Party committee''s tasks have been completed in the subscription of the central and provincial Party newspapers and journals?"


    "The subscription of central and provincial Party newspapers and journals has also been over fulfilled. People''s daily, economic daily and truth-seeking magazines have been over fulfilled by 9, 7 and 5 percentage points respectively, and provincial Party Committee organ newspapers have been over fulfilled by 12 percentage points. Minister Guan is very happy tonight. At this moment, he is having a very happy talk with Secretary General sun Qiu in the reception room of the company We just set off firecrackers outside. " Tang Liang said.


    After listening to this, I am completely stable. In this way, the subscription work of the issuing company this year has been over fulfilled and the record has been set.


    But at the same time, I felt a bit lost in my heart. They were happy and congratulated there, which has nothing to do with me. Glory no longer belongs to me, and glory has nothing to do with me. All this has gone away from me.


    Think like this, in the heart suddenly some bad taste.


    "Minister Guan has just instructed us to raise our glasses and celebrate with drinks. Secretary sun has arranged Cao Li to ask the group hotel to prepare a table of wine and vegetables immediately. Later, Minister Guan will have the first meal of the new year with you." Tang Liang added.


    "Oh, good..." I said with a smile, but my heart is even worse.


    "Where are you now?" Tang Liang asked me.


    "What for?" I said.


    "Minister Guan specially instructed that you must attend the celebration banquet tonight. He said that everyone can be absent, but you can''t. let me contact you immediately. He said that if you haven''t come back from the mountain life base, you should send a car to the mountain to pick you up. When you arrive and when the banquet starts, you won''t come, even if it doesn''t start at dawn." Tang Liang said.


    On hearing this, I was suddenly moved. At this time, Guan Yunfei still thought of me and attached so much importance to me.

 Chapter 1738

    "The leader''s heart is clear. The reason why the group''s issuance has such brilliant achievements this year is inseparable from you. You are the number one meritorious official. If you don''t come, the celebration banquet can''t be held. Even if it is held, it has no weight." Tang Liang continued.


    "I can''t say that. Although the leader thinks so, I have a clear idea. In fact, most of the work is done by you. The real hero should be you..." I said.


    "Mr. Yi''s words are not so good. Without your overall strategy and your idea of issuing, I can''t have such achievements alone. Besides, without you, I would not be today. I know very well." Tang Liang then said, "come on, Mr. Yi, where are you? My car has been arranged. I''ll pick you up right away... "


    "I..." I''m a little hesitant about whether I should attend the celebration dinner tonight.


    "Don''t hesitate, Mr. Yi. If you don''t come tonight, everyone will be disappointed. Minister Guan''s words will be put there. If you don''t come, the celebration banquet won''t be held tonight Everyone is waiting for you, so you have to come. Even if you are in the mountains, you have to come back overnight. This is minister Guan''s spontaneous instruction. " Tang Liang added.


    "I''m in the dorm Back in the afternoon. " I said.


    "Great. You wait at the gate of the community. I''ll take a car to pick you up in person. I''ll be there soon." Tang Liang said and hung up.


    I put on my clothes and went to the gate of the community. Soon Tang Liang brought a car to the neighborhood. Tang Liang''s special car now is my former car.


    After getting on the bus, I found that it was not Wang Lin who was driving. I changed my face.


    "What? Has the driver changed? " I said.


    "Yes, a few days ago, Wang Lin suddenly offered his resignation and left!" Tang Liang said.


    "Oh..." I was a bit surprised. As soon as I left, Wang Lin also left.


    From Wang Lin to his departure, I didn''t find out what he came from, what his background was, and what he did during this period.


    It seems to be the inevitable result of Wang Lin''s role to come and go quietly.


    "Now I found the driver myself, a relative of an acquaintance!" Tang Liang said to me.


    I nodded. These days, anyone who is a character will find someone he can trust to drive, and Tang Liang is no exception.


    Of course, since it''s a big trend, Tang Liang''s approach is not to blame.


    "We go straight to the company?" I said.


    "No, go directly to the hotel. As soon as I reported to the leader that you were in the city, Minister Guan and Secretary sun were very happy. They went directly to the hotel with President Qiu, Cao Li and Cao Teng. They had already arranged for you." Tang Liang said.


    "Is Cao Teng here tonight?" I said.


    "Yes, he is the deputy director of the economic management office. He is very busy. He came here less than 8 o''clock tonight and stayed in the statistics room waiting for the results." Tang Liang said.


    I took a long breath: "this year''s big subscription is finally smooth over, there is no fork in the middle."


    "Yes, on the whole There was no leakage, thanks to your timely and careful arrangement. Yunduo and I have been following your instructions closely to the statistics room. At ordinary times, no outsiders are allowed to enter the statistics room. All kinds of statistical tables are strictly encrypted, and the passwords are changed irregularly. No one has been drilled in the room These days, it''s hard to guard against thieves.... " Tang Liang also said with emotion.


    I didn''t speak. I thought of what happened last year and the year before last


    In the face of the final result of this year, I don''t know what Cao Teng and Cao Li will think, and what Zhao Dajian will feel.


    "By the way, Zhao Dajian also attended the celebration banquet tonight!" Tang Liang said.


    "How could he join in?" I said.


    "Tonight, the printing house is busy. It should start printing soon. On the first day of the new year, the number of newspapers and periodicals is new, and the number has increased a lot. Qiu Tong specially asked Zhao Dajian to keep an eye on it, for fear of any mistakes. If the printing can''t be finished, it will directly affect the delivery, and the trouble will be great Zhao Dajian has been staying in the printing house tonight. Secretary sun called him to come over. " Tang Liang said.


    I nodded: "well By the way, what about the person on duty tonight? They''re working hard tonight. "


    "They''ve all gone to dinner, too. I''ve arranged it!" Tang Liang said.


    I laughed: "look, I seem to have overstepped my authority and shouldn''t be involved in this matter."


    "Ah, Mr. Yi, you really don''t know what you said. I don''t feel that you overstepped your authority. Instead, I take it for granted In my heart, in the heart of my colleagues in the distribution company, you are always the general manager of e-commerce and the general manager of the distribution company. " Tang Liang said with a smile.


    Tang Liang''s words made me feel warm.


    When we got to the Group Hotel, Tang Liang and I went directly upstairs to the restaurant.


    Just at the door of the room, I heard Guan Yunfei''s hearty laughter.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei is in a good mood at this time.


    He has a good reason. It''s very important for him. He personally seized it from the post office and transferred it to the group for subscription of Party newspapers and journals at the central and provincial levels, which has made a historic breakthrough. It undoubtedly proves that his original decision-making is correct and wise. It will undoubtedly bring great benefits to the propaganda system led by him next year, and will undoubtedly promote his political achievements.Of course, I also think his coolness has something to do with taking off Qin Lu''s burden.


    I just think that only I know, no one else knows.


    Of course, I don''t know how Guan Yunfei feels about Qin Lu''s abortion.


    Perhaps, there are gains and losses, Guan Yunfei will weigh the gains and losses.


    Perhaps, in Guan Yunfei''s view, his gains are far greater than his losses.


    But about Xie Fei, I suddenly feel confused. I don''t know whether she got it or lost it.


    Open the door and see a room full of people, Guan Yunfei sitting in the middle, sun dongkai sitting on Guan Yunfei''s left, Cao Li under sun dongkai, Zhao Dajian under Cao Li, Guan Yunfei''s right seat is empty, Qiu Tong sitting under the empty seat, Cao Teng sitting under Qiu Tong.


    Seeing me come in, Guan Yunfei stops talking and laughing with sun dongkai, and then stands up with a smile on his face.


    As soon as Guan Yunfei stood up, sun dongkai also stood up. As soon as other people saw it, they also stood up.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and everyone looked at me.


    Guan Yunfei had a smile on his face, and so did everyone.


    "Pa - pa -" Guan Yunfei suddenly began to applaud.


    As soon as Guan Yunfei clapped, everyone clapped. Qiu Tong was very happy.


    This situation makes me feel a little sudden, but also a little at a loss, silly to stand at the door.


    "Our chief meritorious official is here. Welcome." Guan Yunfei continued to applaud as he spoke.


    Let''s keep clapping.


    Shit, I''m the chief hero.


    I laughed sheepishly.


    "Xiaoyi, come here and sit here." Guan Yunfei stopped clapping and pointed to his right seat.


    Everybody stopped clapping and looked at me.


    Guan Yunfei didn''t sit down at this time. If he didn''t, everyone could only stand.


    I knew what the seat was and what it meant in today''s dinner. I couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Dongkai, I let Xiaoyi sit in this position. Don''t you have any opinions?" Guan Yunfei said to sun dongkai with a smile.


    "Ha ha, how can it be?" Sun dongkai said to Guan Yunfei with a smile, and then looked at me: "Xiaoyi, Minister Guan asked you to go, you can go Don''t be embarrassed. "


    So I stopped being polite and went to sit down.


    Then Guan Yunfei sat down, and everyone sat down with him.


    Guan Yunfei picked up the Chinese cigarette on the table, took out one and handed it to me: "come on, Xiaoyi, have a cigarette."


    "Thank you, Minister Guan." I took the cigarette, and then I felt in my pocket for the lighter.


    I didn''t touch it. I forgot my lighter.


    At this time, Guan Yunfei felt for the lighter from the table again, slapping, the flame came up to me and looked at me with a smile.


    "How can he lead the cigarette lighting? I''ll do it myself." I said hastily.


    "Don''t be so fussy. There are not many opportunities like this If I can light a cigarette, I guess you are the only one here Don''t be too flattered... " Guan Yunfei said with a half true and half false smile.


    Everybody laughed.


    "Thank you, Minister Guan." Lighting a cigarette, I took a sip and said to Guan Yunfei.


    "Well, it''s time for us to start our celebration banquet. It''s also a new year''s Eve dinner..." Guan Yunfei said in a relaxed tone: "look at all of us here, those who should have come have come, and those who shouldn''t have come haven''t come."


    Everybody laughs again.


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass with a smile and looked at everyone with a smile.


    Everyone raised their glasses and waited for Guan Yunfei to deliver his speech.


    At this time, Tang Liang answered a phone call. After that, he frowned tightly and went to Qiutong. He whispered a few words in her ear.


    Qiu Tong raised his wrist and looked at his watch. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "Qiutong, what''s the matter?" Guan Yunfei saw Qiutong''s expression and said.


    Qiu Tong looks a little hesitant. He looks at sun dongkai and Zhao Dajian. He wants to talk but stops.


    Zhao Dajian looked puzzled and uneasy by Qiutong. He didn''t know if it was because of the deficiency in his heart.


    Sun dongkai took a look at Guan Yunfei, and then said to Qiu Tong with a smile, "Mr. Qiu, all of you are from your own family except leaders and colleagues. Let''s talk about anything."


    Tang Qiugang received a phone call from the printing factory, saying, "I haven''t started my printing machine yet."


    As soon as the words came out, Zhao Dajian''s face suddenly changed, and Cao Teng''s face also changed slightly.


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai seemed a little at a loss. Guan Yunfei said with a smile, "it''s just two o''clock in the morning. What''s wrong if they don''t turn on the machine?"


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai also laughed, as if feeling autumn Tong some make a mountain out of a molehill.


    Cao Li also showed some disdain at this time.


    It is obvious that Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Cao Li do not understand the links and steps in the newspaper publishing process, but Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian, Tang Liang and Cao Teng understand it in their hearts.

 Chapter 1739

    Generally speaking, the daily and evening papers should be printed no later than 1:00 a.m. at the latest. The general Xinhua News Agency''s manuscript is delivered before 12:30 midnight. If it starts late, it can''t guarantee that the printing will be finished before 5:00 a.m. if it''s printed late, the sorting will be late, and the delivery will be delayed. It can''t guarantee that all units directly under the municipal government can''t see the newspaper of the day as soon as they go to work in the morning Ensure that all subscribers of the urban evening news receive the newspaper before noon.


    Every link is linked up. If there is a problem in any link, the delivery will be delayed, which will affect the timeliness of distribution. If there is a problem in delivery, it will affect the reputation of the newspaper and the efficiency of advertising


    Today is the first day of the new year, and the number of newspapers has greatly increased. Even if the newspapers are printed on time according to the previous time, it may not be able to guarantee that they will be delivered in place according to the previous time, not to mention that they have not been turned on up to now.


    Guan Yunfei, sun dongkai and Cao Li don''t know what''s worse. Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian, Tang Liang and Cao Teng know the serious consequences. Printing problems lead to delivery delay. At that time, what users blame is not printing, but distribution, but distributor. Users don''t care about your printing problems. At that time, it''s front-line delivery personnel who are scolded, and it''s also them who are complained.


    However, if the efficiency of distribution does not go up, it will directly affect the reputation of advertisements and newspapers, and even affect the future distribution. Of course, the most direct and serious loss is retail. When it comes to the market late, people will not buy your newspaper. They will buy other metropolitan newspapers.


    Qiu Tong immediately told Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai about the interests I had just analyzed. Guan Yunfei''s expression became serious. Sun dongkai also realized the seriousness of the problem and frowned.


    At this time, I decided to add fuel to the fire and said slowly, "in fact, the problem is not only that. If we change the past, the reputation of the group will be damaged at most. But this year, today, the situation is very different..."


    "What''s the difference?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said: "this year, our group has undertaken the task of issuing the party newspapers and magazines of the central and provincial Party newspapers. The printing factory has undertaken to print the newly increased newspapers. The number of printed newspapers has increased by almost half compared with previous years. It is not yet on. This will inevitably cause the party newspapers and magazines of the central and provincial Party newspapers that we have just received to float on the first day of the new year''s release, which will be delayed Delivery by mistake.


    "It''s no fun. When the post office was in charge, there was no delay. On the first day, we made a mistake. Not only the users would have opinions, but also the post office would read jokes and say," look, how about it? If you don''t do it for us, can you do it yourself? Say you can''t, you still don''t accept, now take it


    "The post office is not only laughing at our group, but also the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee. It is also laughing at the decision-makers of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee who decided to separate newspaper subscription from the postal service."


    After listening to me, Guan Yunfei''s face finally became ugly. He finally realized that the problem was not so easy.


    Tang Liang then said: "the problem is that there are two printing presses, in addition to failure, are under repair, do not know when to start printing."


    "Ah --" sun dongkai cried out, his face changed.


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai: "dongkai, who is in charge of the printing factory?"


    Guan Yunfei asked this question clearly. Of course, he knew that Zhao Dajian was in charge of the printing factory.


    Sun dongkai looked at Guan Yunfei and pointed to the pale Zhao Dajian: "he Director Zhao


    Guan Yunfei looked at Zhao Dajian. His eyes were angry, but he held back. Looking at sun dongkai, he said sternly, "dongkai, what''s the matter with you? The subscription has come up. Why didn''t you manage the printing well? Isn''t that playing the lute? How do you want me to account for such a big leak on the first day of publication? Isn''t that a problem for me? "


    The weight of Guan Yunfei''s words was not light, and sun dongkai began to sweat on his forehead.


    Qiu Tong said at this time: "minister Guan, I am in charge of business. I am responsible for this."


    Sun dongkai then looked at Zhao Dajian: "Dajian, you You You''ve been watching the press tonight, haven''t you? You You How can this happen? "


    Zhao Dajian stammered: "I I went around at 8:00 p.m. and didn''t see any problems I I went back to sleep I I didn''t expect... "


    It turned out that Zhao Dajian was not on duty in the printing factory. After a turn, he went home to sleep and rushed directly from home to the hotel to attend the celebration banquet.


    "You Isn''t Qiu always arranged for you to keep an eye on the printer? Who told you to go home? What''s the matter with you? What are you doing? " Sun dongkai is worried and starts to get angry with Zhao Dajian.


    Sun dongkai finally said a word of conscience, did not push the responsibility to Qiutong, perhaps at this time he did not have time to think of these, how to deal with Guan Yunfei is the most critical.


    Zhao Dajian also began to wipe cold sweat.


    Guan Yunfei took a look at Qiu Tong and sun dongkai: "now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. The first thing to do now is how to solve the problem. In any case, we must not delay the publication of the central and provincial Party newspapers. We must not let the whole city look at me and Xinghai Media Group on the first day of the new year."Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong: "Mr. Qiu, look What should we do about it? "


    Guan Yunfei also looks at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong pondered for a while, took a deep breath, and said decisively: "so, now it''s the only way to do it."


    "What to do?" Sun dongkai said.


    Qiu Tong said: "first, we should pay close attention to the maintenance of the two printing machines that have problems. According to my usual understanding, the two printing machines that have problems must be No. 3 and No. 4 printing machines. The problem is most likely to be at the paper inlet. In the past, these two machines often had problems at this position. If it is a problem, it can be solved quickly and spare parts should be replaced, although it will be difficult Second, according to the current time, we should immediately adjust the printing order, change the previous four printing units'' procedures of printing different editions, and directly use No. 1 and No. 2 printing units to give priority to printing the full edition of the central and provincial Party newspapers, then the municipal Party newspapers, and then the evening newspapers, so as to ensure that the central and provincial Party newspapers are published in the morning Third, in order not to delay the delivery and ensure the delivery time, Mr. Tang should immediately arrange the sorting personnel who have already been in the printing plant to change the previous sorting process, which used to be sorting after printing, and today it is changed to sort while printing, so as to ensure that the sorting of the newspaper is also finished after printing, the same as before At that time, the motorcade should load the newspapers while sorting, so as to ensure that the sorting is completed and the loading is completed. In this way, the newspapers can be delivered to the distribution stations in the urban area around 7 o''clock, and the newspapers can be delivered to the distribution stations before 8 o''clock. "


    Qiu Tong''s words, on the one hand, show her understanding of the printing factory, also show her familiarity with the distribution and printing process, but also show her emergency response ability, decision-making ability to deal with emergencies.


    I couldn''t help cheering. Qiu Tong''s handling measures are undoubtedly correct. Her decisive handling measures are based on her familiarity with the work in charge at ordinary times.


    Cao Li then said: "Mr. Qiu, how can you be sure that the problem must be the No. 3 and No. 4 printing units? How can we be sure that the problem must be at the entrance


    Obviously, Cao Li didn''t believe it.


    Qiu Tong said: "unit 1 and unit 2 are new, and there has always been no problem. Unit 3 and unit 4 are old machines. There have been problems many times before, and they are all in that position. This problem has not been completely solved. I am not sure that the problem must be there, but eight or nine are not separated from ten."


    Zhao Dajian then took out the phone and called the printing factory. After a while, he put down the phone and looked at Qiu Tong in a dazed way: "yes, the problem is there. It''s really there."


    Cao Li stopped talking.


    Guan Yunfei looked at Qiutong, and his eyes showed an expression of appreciation.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at sun dongkai. Sun dongkai said to Zhao Dajian and Tang Liang, "you two, go to the printing factory and implement it according to Qiu Tong''s opinions."


    "Good --" Zhao Dajian and Tang Liang stood up.


    Qiu Tong also stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Sun dongkai did not speak, Guan Yunfei said: "Qiutong, you sit down, you don''t have to go, such a thing, let them two to deal with it, if this small matter can''t be solved, if it can''t be solved, I think they two are eating this bowl of rice for nothing."


    Guan Yunfei''s words sound heavy.


    Qiutong sits down. Zhao Dajian looks very nervous and goes with Tang Liang.


    Sun dongkai gently breathed, wiped the sweat on his forehead and peeped at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei sat there, pulling his face and not talking.


    Everyone didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull and tense.


    "It''s time to drop the chain." After a while, Guan Yunfei said slowly.


    Sun dongkai wiped his forehead again.


    "Dongkai, today is a celebration banquet. At this time, I don''t want to say that there are problems in your employment, but I want to say that your management still needs to be strengthened." Guan Yunfei looked at the ceiling and said slowly.


    "Yes, yes My management needs to be strengthened. " Sun dongkai nodded.


    "It''s a matter of sense of responsibility, professionalism and work attitude." Guan Yunfei put on three hats in a row.


    "Yes, yes, a sense of responsibility, professionalism and work attitude." Sun dongkai was busy echoing.


    "As a person in charge of a department, he is not as familiar with his own internal problems as the leader in charge. As a person in charge of a department, the leader in charge asks to be on duty at the scene, so he wanders around and goes home to sleep. Such a person in charge, you say Do you think you are qualified or not Guan Yunfei questions.


    "This..." Sun dongkai said: "Zhao Dajian is usually very responsible for his work. The business of the printing factory has always been very good. This time I think it was just an accident It''s just an oversight. "


    Sun dongkai seems to be trying to say a few words for Zhao Dajian.


    Guan Yunfei looks at sun dongkai and doesn''t speak.


    I don''t know what Guan Yunfei thought of sun dongkai''s words at this time.

 Chapter 1740

    Qiu Tong then said: "minister Guan, Secretary sun, today''s affairs, as the leader in charge, I have unshirkable responsibility, I review."


    Guan Yunfei looked at Qiu Tong, and then looked at sun dongkai: "today''s matter, although Qiu Tong is responsible as a leader, but for Qiu Tong, I don''t know how to solve the problem. I see that if there is no Qiu Tong, you will be caught blind. If there is a big event, you will delay it, you will be laughed at by the post office, and you will be caught by others.


    "I worked hard to get the chance to separate the newspaper from the post office for you. The Distribution Department worked hard to subscribe the newspaper, but You see, I almost lost my face


    "In my opinion, you should learn from this matter and learn from it. In the future, such a thing will never happen Today, thanks to Qiu Tong''s presence and timely remedy, if this happens again in the future, I think we should strictly pursue the responsibility of the relevant responsible person and never tolerate it. "


    On the one hand, Guan Yunfei affirmed Qiu Tong, on the other hand, he beat sun dongkai, on the other hand, he also revealed the meaning of letting Zhao Dajian go.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei heard sun dongkai''s defense for Zhao Dajian just now. It seems that Guan Yunfei also wants to give sun dongkai a step down.


    "Yes, yes. If it happens again, we will not tolerate it, we will not tolerate it." Sun dongkai kept nodding, but he was a little relieved.


    Cao Teng has been sitting there silent, but his eyes keep rolling around, looking at this and that.


    Cao Li looks at Qiu Tong with jealous eyes. It seems that Guan Yunfei is not only not criticizing Qiu Tong, but praising Qiu Tong.


    Then Guan Yunfei continued to look up at the ceiling without moving his glass or talking.


    Everyone was silent.


    After a while, Qiu Tong received the phone call. After receiving it, he was relieved and said, "the problem has been solved. We are implementing the work measures according to the arrangement just now. There will be no problem in newspaper delivery."


    Sun dongkai was greatly relieved and couldn''t help looking at xiaqiutong with appreciative eyes.


    I think sun dongkai''s mood of seeing Qiutong at this time should be complicated and contradictory. On the one hand, he didn''t want to praise Qiutong in his heart, but he couldn''t help but praise and even appreciate it, because Qiutong solved the big problem for him in front of Guan Yunfei at the critical moment.


    Guan Yunfei looked at Qiutong: "Qiutong, do you promise that there will be no problem?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "minister Guan, please rest assured that there will be no problem If there is something wrong with the delivery, you can ask me! "


    "Good --" Guan Yunfei patted the table and said with a heavy sigh of relief: "just now it was a small episode, a false alarm. The theme of today''s dinner is to celebrate and celebrate the popularity of the big subscription. We can''t dilute the theme because of this small episode."


    Sun dongkai sighed with relief, then looked at Guan Yunfei with a smile on his face.


    Guan Yunfei then said to Qiutong, "now that the problem is solved, let the two come back."


    Qiu Tong then picks up the phone


    Soon, Tang Liang and Zhao Dajian came back panting and sat down.


    Guan Yunfei looked at Zhao Dajian: "director Zhao, you scared me a lot today I don''t want to be so intimidating when it comes to new year''s Eve. "


    Guan Yunfei''s voice is a bit of ridicule.


    Zhao Dajian looked a little embarrassed. He wiped his forehead and couldn''t speak. But he was not so nervous when he heard Guan Yunfei''s words.


    Guan Yunfei went on to say: "every link of newspaper publishing is closely linked. No matter which link has a problem, it''s not OK. If the printing has a problem, the most direct victim is the distribution. If the newspaper is late, it can''t be delivered. No matter what link''s internal reasons, the direct vent target is the publisher, the distribution company. It''s the distribution, not the printing that gets scolded This is equivalent to the issue as a shield for printing So, director Zhao, today Tang and his people almost got scolded for you I''ll give Mr. Tang a good toast later. "


    Zhao Dajian has a sad look.


    "Of course, director Zhao and general manager Tang should also have a good toast to your leaders in charge later. Qiu Tong is the leader in charge after all. He has many ideas and infinite wisdom. The way of thinking about the ending problem is fast Of course, this fast thinking is based on your familiarity with the business in charge. You should learn from Comrade Qiu Tong. Since you want to be the head of a department, you have to jump down to really get familiar with and understand your work. This is the most basic requirement. " Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei praised Qiu Tong and beat Zhao Dajian at the same time, but it also meant that he let Zhao Dajian go, as if to give sun dongkai a face and a step.


    "Minister Guan is right. I want to learn from President Qiu." Tang Liang said.


    Zhao Dajian also had to nod his head.


    "As leaders and heads of departments, we should learn to put down our face and throw ourselves down when dealing with our own work. We should really go deep into the grass-roots level, understand and be familiar with the grass-roots level, have a deep understanding and familiarity with the work under our jurisdiction, be an expert, not a layman How can a layman manage his work well? " Guan Yunfei continued: "I think to achieve this, the first thing is to put down airs and face Your leaders will not lose face if they put down their airs and go deep into the grassroots. ""Yes, Minister Guan is right. When we do our work, we should not put on airs or be afraid of losing face." Sun dongkai was busy echoing.


    "Li Ka Shing once said a classic saying: when you put down your face and make money, it means that you are sensible. When you earn face with money, it means that you have succeeded. When you can make money with face, it means that you are a character. When you still stay there drinking, boasting, pretending to understand nothing and only love the so-called face, it means that you will be like this in your life. "


    Guan Yunfei added: "I think this is also applicable to all of us here, and it is also applicable to our management work. If a leader or a person in charge of a department only cares about face, if he only knows how to enjoy power and not how to do practical things, if he only knows how to eat, drink and boast, but also shows his seniority and doesn''t know how to do things in a down-to-earth way, then he is basically useless."


    It seems that Guan Yunfei''s remarks are not only aimed at Zhao Dajian.


    Sun dongkai looked slightly uncomfortable, but he still had a smile on his face and nodded frequently: "yes, Minister Guan is very correct in education."


    "Well, now that this matter has been solved, I won''t talk about it any more. Please forgive me and criticize what I just said is not right or pleasant." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "Oh, Minister Guan, I am very educated and touched by what you said just now..." Cao Li then said to Guan Yunfei with a smile, "when I go back, I want to understand minister Guan''s instructions tonight, and I want to implement minister Guan''s instructions."


    Cao Li seized the opportunity and began to praise Guan Yunfei. Her promotion does not know her fate. Of course, she has to try her best to please Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei smiles a little and doesn''t seem to resent Cao Li''s flattery. Then he looks at me with a tone of ridicule: "Comrade Yike, do you have any opinions on what I just said?"


    I said, "no, you said it very well."


    "Satisfied?" Guan Yunfei continued to laugh at me.


    I nodded: "satisfied."


    "How satisfied are you?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I said, "I''m quite satisfied."


    "Well, since you are satisfied, I can rest assured." Guan Yunfei laughed.


    Everyone started laughing. Zhao Dajian and Cao Teng laughed reluctantly, and Cao Teng''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and jealousy.


    After laughing, Guan Yunfei said: "well, the matter just now is over. The theme of today''s wine shop is to celebrate, celebrate the new year, celebrate the outstanding achievements of the subscription work of Xinghai media group in the past year. After such a delay, it''s time for us to return to the theme."


    Just as Guan Yunfei said this, my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    I felt out my cell phone to see the call.


    Guan Yunfei also looked sideways.


    The caller''s name is displayed on the screen: elder martial sister.


    I had an egg ache. Why did Xie Fei call me now, and Guan Yunfei was beside me, and Guan Yunfei obviously saw the name of the caller ID.


    I can''t help feeling a little nervous. I can''t help looking at Xie Fei''s husband Guan Yunfei.


    "Look at me, Haizhu It''s your girlfriend. When your girlfriend calls, of course she has to answer it. Go out and answer it. We don''t want to hear your private talk. " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I was stunned.


    Everyone laughed. Qiutong''s eyes suddenly brightened. She really thought it was Haizhu''s call.


    Of course, I don''t believe that Guan Yunfei will regard elder martial sister as Haizhu. Of course, I can''t answer Xie Fei''s phone in front of everyone. Not only I can''t, but Guan Yunfei won''t let me do it.


    I understand the meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words: if you go out to answer your elder martial sister''s phone, you can''t let everyone know that you and my wife are younger martial sister.


    But I''m a little nervous. Xie Fei calls me in the middle of the night. Will Guan Yunfei have any idea?


    Too late to think so much, he went out of the room with the phone and answered Xie Fei''s call.


    "Elder martial sister -" I said.


    "Happy new year, younger martial brother." The voice of Xie Fei came from the phone.


    "Are you up so late? You call me so late? " I said.


    "Are you locked up with Lao?" Xie Fei said.


    "Yes, I''m sitting next to minister Guan. He saw you call me." I said.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the phone call? Isn''t it normal to call in the new year? " Xie Fei seemed to know what I was thinking and said, "Lao Guan and I called to say that we are going to have dinner with the people of your group tonight, and you are also here I''ll call you to celebrate the new year. He won''t think much about it


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "What''s more, I just called him to turn off his cell phone. If he asked, you would say that I couldn''t get through to him before I called you, and ask him when he finished the wine shop and went home." Xie Fei added.


    "Oh Then you called... " I said.


    "Congratulations on the new year Happy new year to you. " Xie Fei said."Oh Thank you. Happy new year to you I said.


    "I hope we can all be successful in the new year." Xie Fei''s tone is a little resentful.


    "Anything else? Our dinner has just begun, and we haven''t started drinking yet. Minister Guan is about to pick up the wine. " I said.


    I don''t want to keep Guan Yunfei waiting for a long time. After a long time, Guan Yunfei will be muttering in his heart.

 Chapter 1741

    "No, go back to your room." Xie Fei sighed and hung up.


    Relieved, I put away my cell phone and went back to my room to sit down.


    "So soon?" Guan Yunfei said.


    I took a look at Qiutong, her eyes also some confusion, it seems that I and Haizhu call should not end so soon.


    I laughed and nodded: "finished. Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Guan Yunfei laughed, then looked at everyone and said, "OK, let''s officially start. Today is the first day of the new year. Let''s give you a new year''s greetings first Happy new year to you all


    "Ha ha Thank you, Minister Guan. Happy new year to minister Guan. " Everyone was laughing.


    Then Guan Yunfei raised his glass: "I''ll first bring three glasses of wine. The first one is not only to congratulate you on the new year, but also to congratulate Xinghai Media Group on its outstanding achievements in the just concluded subscription work. This achievement comes from the correct leadership of the group Party committee with Minister dongkai as the core, the hard work of all the staff of the group''s distribution company, and the success of the group It is the honor of Xinghai media group to cooperate closely with all departments of the group. I am proud of you. "


    "The key to success lies in the concern and support of the municipal Party committee, the correct guidance and leadership of minister Guan, and the great assistance and help of the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Dongkai, you and I are polite again, aren''t you? " Guan Yunfei raised his glass with a smile: "come on, comrades, let''s drink to our brilliant achievements!"


    "Dry --" everyone raised their glasses.


    The dinner was full of harmony.


    Guan Yunfei then mentioned the second glass of wine: "this second glass of wine, I want to say two words: Thank you."


    Everyone looks at Guan Yunfei.


    "This year, I did a lot of work on the issue and subscription of the central and provincial Party newspapers and magazines, which was separated from the postal service and handed over to your group. When I made this decision, I was really sweating in my heart. After all, the postal service has been doing it for many years and has mature experience. After all, it''s the first time for you to do it. Can you do it I don''t know for sure if I can make a big shot. "


    Guan Yunfei continued: "the subscription of the central and provincial Party newspapers and journals is not only a political task, but also has important practical significance for the city''s external publicity. This year, whether there will be new breakthroughs in the city''s external publicity work and upward publishing work depends on how the distribution is going. If the subscription is not good, people will not send us more contributions, let alone more important ones At present, the propaganda of the newspapers above is related to the distribution, especially at the prefecture level. The same is true above.


    "Now that you''ve overfulfilled it for me, I''m relaxed. Next year''s top draft will be guaranteed. Those who go to Beijing, the provincial capital of the Ministry, to deliver the manuscript and treat the guests to dinner will have a straight back. They will be more reasonable in their speeches, and they will have the strength to raise the requirements of the layout


    "All this is due to your hard work and hard work. It can be said that you have not only won the honor for me, but also for the municipal Party committee and Xinghai city. It is no exaggeration to say that you have also contributed to the image project of Xinghai city this year."


    Sun dongkai''s face was full of enjoyment.


    Everyone looked at Guan Yunfei and listened to him.


    "Not only that, when I made the decision to separate the party newspapers and journals from the post office, I took great risks and resistance. The resistance came from the postal system. To separate them out was like digging up a piece of their heart. They also actively worked on it and blocked it. The person in charge of the provincial post office also came forward to do the work, not only looking for me, but even found me Some leaders of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee even found Secretary Qiao in the city


    "But since I have decided to do it, I must do it, and I can''t give up. I know the advantages of doing this: first, I can let the newspaper subscription be controlled in the hands of the Propaganda Department, and I can count what I say, so as to ensure the number of copies issued and the completion of the tasks assigned above. Second, I can ensure that the full amount of the newspaper will be paid in time, so that I won''t be stuck in the neck by the post It depends on their faces from the beginning of the year to the end of the year. "


    Guan Yunfei continued: "during this period, not only did the postal department wait to see our jokes, but also said that apart from them, no one could have such a complete distribution network, no one could have such a perfect subscription and delivery system, saying that we would definitely encounter failure. At the same time, the main leaders of the city were also worried that the newspaper would be affected if we messed up It will damage the publicity work of the city and affect the overall situation of the city''s external image project


    "But in the end, you made it, we made it You have finally lived up to my expectations. You have won the light for the city, the Ministry and me. So today, I would like to express my sincere thanks to you and all of you here. Come and have a drink


    With that, Guan Yunfei drank it all.


    "Thank minister Guan for handing over this glorious and arduous task to our group. Thank minister Guan for his trust in our group. Let''s work together!" Sun dongkai said.


    Everybody did it.Then Guan Yunfei brought up the third glass of wine: "this third glass of wine, I send you a few hopes: first, we should make persistent efforts, not arrogant and impetuous, and go further; second, we should solidly implement various measures to do a good job in the delivery work in the future, to ensure that the delivery work is accurate and timely, and to ensure that there are no delivery mistakes; third, we should further sum up experience and actively create new ideas In the new era, we should do a good job in the subscription work of the party newspapers and journals in breaking the year, breaking the season and breaking the month. On the basis of the current situation, we should make the subscription number of the party newspapers and journals continue to maintain the momentum of growth and lay a good foundation for the subscription work next year. "


    "We must bear in mind minister Guan''s instructions and go back to earnestly implement them." Sun dongkai said quickly.


    Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "come on, do it --"


    "do it --"


    let''s drink together.


    After three glasses of wine, the atmosphere on the table became more active and harmonious.


    Sun dongkai then raised his glass: "minister Guan, I''m going to propose a drink. Let''s propose a drink to you from our group This is a glass of wine


    Before sun dongkai finished, he was interrupted by Guan Yunfei: "ha ha Dongkai, I haven''t finished yet. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai was slightly stunned, then put down his glass with a smile.


    Guan Yunfei took a look at me, and then looked at sun dongkai: "I just said that I was carrying three glasses of wine, but I actually want to carry four glasses of wine, and another glass of wine. Do you mind? Do you mind? "


    "I don''t mind. Sixi comes to finance. It''s good to have four glasses of wine." Sun dongkai said.


    Guan Yunfei said: "in fact, this fourth glass of wine, I want to toast a person alone! Of course, if you want to be with me, I have no problem. Welcome. "


    Everyone looks at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei took another look at me, then looked at everyone and said, "this glass of wine, I want to toast Yike alone!"


    Everyone looked at me. Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian had incredible eyes, and they had an irresistible look of envy and jealousy.


    Guan Yunfei continued: "why should I mention the fourth glass of wine alone, why should I offer Yike a glass of wine alone I think you may not all know that one of the key factors for me to make up my mind to separate the subscription of the central and provincial Party newspapers and magazines from the postal service for your group is that Yike gave me a guarantee to complete this political task. He made a guarantee in front of me, dongkai and Qiutong.


    "His promise is not empty words, but specific reasons for me to complete this task, including how to further improve the distribution network, how to further increase the delivery route and team building, how to do a good job in newspaper subscription with innovative thinking, and how to manage and collect good newspaper money


    "It was his innovative thinking, distribution marketing mode and general idea that gave me great encouragement and prompted me to make up my mind finally, so that we finally achieved today''s performance and our brilliance


    "Therefore, although our performance today is the result of our joint efforts, it can not be denied that the individual has played a significant role. Or, in a sense, if there was no guarantee given by Yike at the beginning, if Yike was not the general manager of the issuing company at the beginning, if Yike did not tell me the specific implementation measures and plans, it would not have achieved today''s success If it were, there would be no happy occasion for us to sit together today and celebrate the fruits of success.


    "So, on this festive day, I specially invited Yike to attend, and even said that Yike is the most important role in today''s dinner, so I will let him sit beside me Therefore, on this occasion, although Yike has already left the distribution company for other jobs due to work needs, I still want to solemnly thank Comrade Yike for a glass of wine. I specially respect Comrade Yike for this glass of wine. "


    Then Guan Yunfei raised his glass and looked at me with a smile.


    Guan Yunfei''s words are deep and meaningful. They sound like words from the bottom of his heart.


    But I understand that as an old politician, Guan Yunfei''s choice to say such words on such an occasion is definitely not only out of his so-called feelings, but also his own purpose.


    At this time, I thought, I don''t know if he would like to thank me for what he can''t say to anyone except what he said openly.


    But since he said so at this time, I could not say anything else, so I raised my glass: "thank minister Guan for his affirmation. What minister Guan said made me feel very uneasy. The achievement of my work is really everyone''s credit. I''m just a small part. I just did what I should do.


    "Without the wise decision-making of minister Guan, the correct leadership of secretary sun, the direct leadership of President Qiu, the assistance of Mr Tang and Mr Yunduo, and the hard work of all colleagues in the distribution company, these achievements are impossible to achieve. Therefore, the credit should be everyone''s, and I''m really nothing."


    "Comrade Yike, what you said is reasonable, but what I said is more reasonable..." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, since minister Guan has made a correct and wise evaluation of you, don''t be modest." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "minister Guan''s words can be said to be on the point. He is farsighted and highly targeted. He sees the essence and essence of the problem This glass of wine was raised by Minister Guan. Here''s to you. We must drink it. I think everyone will drink it with us. Here''s to you... "When sun dongkai said this, everyone naturally agreed. Qiu Tong raised his glass with a smile on his face.


    Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian also raised their glasses. I saw that Cao Teng''s smile was far fetched, and Zhao Dajian''s facial muscles even twitched.

 Chapter 1742

    Tang Liang was very happy and relieved.


    Cao Li raised her glass carelessly: "minister Guan brought the wine, and we''ll follow him to pay homage to Yike. I think what minister Guan said is really reasonable. I think Yike is really the first person to run Xinghai newspaper..."


    Guan Yunfei and I clinked glasses with a smile and then did it.


    I did it, too.


    Everybody did it.


    After drinking, Guan Yunfei said to sun dongkai, "dongkai, we can''t deny our previous work performance just because of a person''s current position and situation, can we?"


    "Yes, it is!" Sun dongkai nodded.


    "Although Yike has left his post at present, his past achievements can not be erased. We should respect history and the past!" Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai continued to nod: "what minister Guan said is very true!"


    "As for Comrade Yike, although we have encountered some minor setbacks at present, some unexpected circumstances have led to some downturn in our current state, and some changes in our posts have been caused by the needs of our work, I still hope that you can come out of the downturn as soon as possible, that you can treat the new environment and new situation with a correct attitude, and that you can understand the Party committee and leaders of the group I hope you can treat the opinions and criticisms of some people around you with a positive attitude. If you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage. " Guan Yunfei said euphemistically.


    I nodded: "well, I remember minister Guan''s words. Thank minister Guan and other leading colleagues for their care and love for me."


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed and looked at sun dongkai: "dongkai, it''s your turn to carry the wine."


    So sun dongkai began to drink, so everyone began to drink in turn, so everyone began to toast each other, so everyone began to be active


    During the toilet, just off Yunfei also came out.


    I said, "my elder martial sister called me just now."


    "Nonsense, of course I saw it, but I can''t say it. I can only say it''s your girlfriend Haizhu." Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    "The elder martial sister couldn''t get through to you. She knew you were with me, so she called me and asked when you would go home. I said I had just started drinking." I said.


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei took a look at the mobile phone: "no electricity."


    "No wonder elder martial sister can''t get through." I said.


    "Ha ha, your elder martial sister didn''t call you just to ask me when I would go home, did she give you New Year''s greetings?" Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    I said with a smile, "yes..."


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei smiles again, his eyes are a little free.


    Guan Yunfei''s smile makes me a little elusive.


    Guan Yunfei patted me on the shoulder and said meaningfully: "Xiaoyi, no matter how it is now, whether it''s going well or not, you should remember that you should be a person with a sense of crisis and a goal at any time, and don''t satisfy the status quo at any time."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Education represents the past, ability represents the present, and learning represents the future. What you see and hear will change your life, but you will lose your life unconsciously. People without goals will always work for people with goals; no crisis is the biggest crisis, and meeting the status quo is the biggest challenge. " Guan Yunfei said: "bet on each other, win once; with the right people, win once..."


    Guan Yunfei gave me a lesson, and at the same time, he gave me a hint.


    I nodded again, but I couldn''t help thinking of what Lao Li had said: no matter how tough the backstage is, no matter how powerful the noble people are, they can only give you a position, but not a future. No matter how big the stage is, it''s cool for people to go.


    The celebration banquet didn''t end until more than four o''clock in the morning.


    I went back with Qiutong.


    On the way, Qiutong asked me: "the phone you answered before dinner is really Haizhu?"


    I shook my head: "no..."


    "Then..." Qiutong looked at me with a somewhat regretful and confused expression.


    "Thank you for calling." I said: "at that time, Guan Yunfei saw that Xie Fei was calling. It was hard for him to say anything else. He couldn''t let them know that his wife and I were brothers and sisters. So he lied all over the place, saying that Haizhu was calling and asked me to answer the phone."


    "Oh It''s like this... " Qiu Tong''s voice was somewhat lost: "I thought it was really Haizhu In the early hours of the morning, I called Haizhu and wanted to say hello to her and congratulate her on the new year, but I still turned it off. "


    I was silent for a moment, said: "Xie Fei called to ask when Guan Yunfei came home, Guan Yunfei''s phone power off, called me."


    I seem to be trying to explain something to Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I know."


    When I got to Qiutong''s house, Qiutong asked me, "what are you going to do today?"


    I said, "go home Go back to ningzhou! "


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK It''s time for you to go back When we go back, we should deal with it calmly and properly. We should not intensify contradictions or be impulsive. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "Spend more time with your parents." Qiu Tong said again."Well..." I nodded again.


    "In any case, you are registered as a legal couple, even if Even if the wedding is like that, it doesn''t change the fact that you are husband and wife. " Qiu Tong said: "when you meet Haizhu and her parents, you should say more good things, keep a low profile, use a euphemistic tone, and try to explain things clearly to them."


    I nodded again.


    "I hope I hope your trip goes well Qiu Tong sighed slightly.


    Listen to autumn Tong sigh, my heart suddenly very uncomfortable, an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    Look at the night outside the car. It''s dark before dawn. It seems that the winter night is very long. I don''t know when it will be dawn.


    "You are very tired at this time." Qiu Tong said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "I know you must be very tired, certainly." Qiu Tong murmured.


    My heart goes up and down.


    Qiu Tong said softly: "people can only live once! Don''t live too hard! If we can hold an ordinary heart, sit and watch the clouds rise and fall, flowers bloom and wither, a term of vicissitudes, we can get a good mood. If we can treat every day with the best mood, every day will be full of sunshine and hope. "


    I look at the dim expression of Qiutong in the night, suddenly feel a burst of sadness.


    Some scars, scratch on the hand, become the past after healing. Some scars, row in the heart, even if the row is very light, will also stay in the heart. Some people, close at hand, but not in life. In life, it seems that there is always an unbearable pain.


    Some regret, destined to carry a lifetime. In life, there are always some exquisite emotional porcelain around us, but the crack is left in the moment when we look back at the end of the year


    I think of a sentence: love is like knitting a sweater. When it is established, it is needle by needle and painstaking. When it is dismantled, it only needs one side to pull it gently, and the person who once loved most becomes the most familiar stranger. The thread of this sweater is pulled in two people''s hands. Happiness or pain is often between two thoughts.


    Maybe it''s not easy to stick to a promise after you fall in love with it. Love never caters. It''s true love if you can''t quarrel and scold. In fact, if you really love someone, you will fall into the whirlpool. She makes you cry, disappoints you, tangles you, makes you depressed, loses you, and makes you melancholy, but even so, when she stands there, you will still go and hold her hand, involuntarily


    After returning to the dormitory, I had a sleep. I went to the airport at noon and bought a ticket to ningzhou in the afternoon.


    Ningzhou, I''m back.


    This time back to ningzhou, the mood is complex and tangled.


    After getting off the plane, I went to the mall to buy a big package of gifts, and then went to the flower shop to buy a bunch of flowers, and went straight to Haizhu''s home.


    Although the mood is very tangled, very depressed, very nervous, but I still have to go.


    There are some things that I can''t avoid.


    When I got to Haizhu''s house, I decided to knock.


    There was a few knocks on the door, but no one opened it.


    Continue to knock, still no response.


    "Zhu --" I cried as I knocked on the door.


    There was still no one to open the door.


    I took out my cell phone to call Haizhu''s landline. I vaguely heard the ring of the phone in the room, but no one answered.


    "Zhu, it''s me..." I kept on calling, knocking and shouting.


    But there has been no response.


    At this time, the door to the door opened, and a man said to me, "Hey, what are you shouting for?"


    "I knocked on the door of this house." I said.


    "Their family is not here. They went out early this morning."


    "Ah -" I was stunned: "do you know where they have gone?"


    "I don''t know!" The other side said and closed the door.


    I stood at the door of Haizhu''s house, stunned, Haizhu and his parents are out, where to go?


    I then dial Haizhu''s mobile phone, or turn it off.


    After a long stay, I went downstairs to Haizhu''s hotel and met Zhang Xiaotian in the lobby. Zhang Xiaotian saw me coming and asked me to sit in his office.


    "Where are Haizhu and her parents? Do you know? " As soon as I sit down, I ask Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian was silent for a moment and said, "Haizhu went to Shanghai with her parents early this morning."


    "To Shanghai? What are you doing? " I said.


    "To Pudong airport." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Pudong airport?" I looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "she What do they want? "


    "Sydney, Australia." "At this moment, it''s time for their plane to take off," Zhang said


    "They went to Australia!" I was stunned, staring at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "I just want to tell you that when I call you in the morning, you turn off the power Maybe you were on a plane to Ning Zhang Xiaotian said: "Haizhu called me and Lin Yaru together yesterday and said that she would go to Australia with her parents to relax. Today''s noon flight will be handled by Lin Yaru and me.""To Australia Relax... " I murmured.


    There is no doubt that Haifeng has settled down there. Haifeng will take them to live there for a few days. Haifeng must have his own consideration in doing so. First, he took his parents to see his new nest. Second, because of the previous incident, he knew that both his parents and Haizhu were in a bad mood, so he took them there to change their mood.


    Haifeng is right to do this. It''s reasonable to take care of her, but she kept it from me until they left. Haifeng didn''t tell me, and Haizhu didn''t tell me either.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional, whether they forgot to tell me or didn''t feel the need to tell me.


    My brain is in a mess. I can''t tell the taste and feeling in my heart for a moment.

 Chapter 1743

    Zhang Xiaotian looked at me and said cautiously: "this morning, when Haizhu and I were leaving, I asked Haizhu alone to ask if she had told you about her going to Australia. Haizhu said no, and then I said if I could tell you for her. Haizhu was silent for a long time and didn''t speak Although Haizhu didn''t make a statement, I think it''s necessary to tell you about it. I didn''t expect that you just flew back. "


    I was dazed to see the flowers ready to give Haizhu in my hand


    "You went to Haizhu''s just now, didn''t you?" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I nodded in a trance.


    "Leave the things and flowers with me first." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I nodded and looked at Zhang Xiaotian: "Haizhu, she Did she say how long it would take to go to Australia? "


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "she didn''t say how long she would stay in Australia. She just said that she would take a break to live in Australia. She said that the company''s business during the spring festival would make Lin Yaru and I worry more Listen to her tone, it seems that she doesn''t plan to come back before the Spring Festival. "


    "Oh..." I nodded, still in a trance.


    It seems that Haizhu, her parents and Haifeng are planning to spend the Chinese New Year in Australia. The family is reunited in Australia, and there are clouds.


    I don''t know what Haizhu and his family think about what happened to me. I don''t know what Haifeng plans to do in his heart. Haifeng hasn''t had any contact with me since the accident.


    My heart became more and more confused, and I couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhang Xiaotian also sighed: "no one expected such an accident. A good wedding was so messed up No one expected that you would be suddenly arrested by the police, and it was related to Qin Lu''s death In particular, the police said at the wedding that Qin Lu aborted your signature, which had a very bad impact on you and Haizhu''s relatives and friends who came to the wedding and brought a great negative effect.


    "Whether it''s true or not, the impact is irreparable. For your parents, it''s impossible to explain to Haizhu and her family. It''s hard to argue. The explanation can only make the misunderstanding deeper. For Haizhu and her family, it''s a great shame, and they lose face in front of their relatives and friends.


    "Especially for Haizhu, she seems to be unable to accept such a result and situation. She has suffered a great blow. Since that day, she has been locked up at home, and the phone has been turned off. No one has been seen. It was only yesterday that Lin Yaru and I saw her for the first time."


    "She How is she now? " I said.


    "She is like a new person, like a serious illness. She has lost a lot of weight. She is in a trance and haggard. She looks very weak and tired. Lin Yaru and I were shocked when we saw her like this." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I feel sad in my heart. I feel pain in my heart. I blame myself for Haizhu''s suffering. It''s all caused by me. Without me, Haizhu would not be like today.


    Do evil


    So, at this time Haifeng let Haizhu go to Australia to relax, maybe it is good for Haizhu, can let her body recover.


    I understand that Haizhu at this time must be physically and mentally exhausted, physically suffering, and mentally damaged. It seems that not only Haizhu, but also Haizhu''s parents and even Haifeng have not recovered from this attack. They are still holding a deep prejudice against me, and they have not yet believed my intention to forgive me.


    It seems that Haizhu hasn''t been in any contact with me, which shows that she is in a dilemma. A good wedding has become like this. It''s hard for her to accept the humiliation and the pressure of public opinion around her. But at the same time, she has to face the reality that she and I are legal husband and wife, and we are registered.


    Not only Haizhu, it seems that Haizhu''s parents are also in such ambivalence, which may be the main reason why they shut my parents out.


    And Haifeng, I don''t know his current attitude. Now he''s avoiding me and doesn''t have any contact with me.


    It seems that Haifeng has his own consideration in doing so. It seems that Haifeng, Haizhu and their parents need a buffer to consider how to deal with this matter. It seems that they have to face this reality, but they are hard to accept it.


    My heart continues to blame, I feel sorry for my parents, sorry for Haizhu''s parents, also sorry for Haifeng and Haizhu.


    It seems that at this time my psychology, it seems that I really have that kind of relationship with Qin Lu, I feel that I really did that with Qin Lu.


    Otherwise, why would I feel remorse?


    My melancholy heart can''t help feeling a bit confused and melancholy


    I looked up at Zhang Xiaotian, who was staring at me with helpless expression.


    "Xiaotian, Haizhu is not here. You need to worry about the hotel." I said: "originally, I came back to solve the problem with Haizhu. It seems that I''m late."


    "Maybe it''s not too late." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "It can only be said that you are not at the right time. Maybe the best time to solve the problem is when Haizhu and her parents come back from Australia Now, both of you, especially the Haizhu family, need to have a psychological buffer stage. It''s very difficult for them to accept this reality at the moment. I think it''s understandable to think in another position. " Zhang Xiaotian said.I nodded: "well, yes, it''s understandable I understand


    "The wedding between you and Haizhu has become a farce, especially when Haizhu is wearing a so-called green hat. It''s a great shame for her and her family. What can be more humiliating than that? Especially in front of all the guests... "


    Zhang Xiaotian sighed: "in fact, I believe you will not have such a thing with Qin Lu, but how many people will believe you like me? Actually, I don''t think Haizhu and her parents are thinking more about whether you have that affair with Qin Lu or not. The focus of their consideration is actually the opinions of relatives and friends around


    "People love face, especially elders. Even if they really believe that you and Qin Lu don''t have that, they still can''t get rid of this knot in their hearts, because people around them won''t believe it. What they care about is the pressure of public opinion around them, not the truth of the matter itself. That''s the essence of the problem. "


    Zhang Xiaotian''s analysis is very thorough, and I agree with him.


    "It''s hard for them to ride a Tiger now. They can''t advance or retreat. They will make people around them laugh even more. They will say that their family are cowards and have no backbone. It''s a more difficult choice. How can they retreat? Which step back? What''s more, Haizhu and you are registered legal couples. How can we go back? "


    Zhang Xiaotian continued: "so, I actually think Haizhu and her family are in a dilemma now. Of course, not only are they in a dilemma, but your parents are facing more difficulties and pressure So, I think the only good way to solve the problem is to cool down first, and set up a buffer stage At present, Haizhu''s way of dealing with this problem seems to be to deal with it coldly. It seems that they are going this way. "


    After listening to Zhang Xiaotian''s words, I feel that what he said seems reasonable, but it may not be all right. He is just guessing and speculating about the psychology of both sides with good wishes.


    If Zhang Xiaotian''s guess is correct, the Haizhu family''s current move should be controlled by Haifeng, who is controlling and dealing with the problem coldly.


    This is, of course, for everyone''s good. It''s not to let the contradictions continue to intensify. It''s to make things come to an end that everyone can accept.


    But I have no confidence and confidence in my heart. Haizhu looks very gentle and docile, but in fact, she is extremely stubborn. If she wants to go to a dead end this time, no one can hold her.


    So, the key to solve the problem is Haizhu.


    Now I''m blocked from direct contact with Haizhu. I don''t know if this is Haifeng''s idea. If it is, I don''t know if he did it right?


    Of course, there is another effect of cold treatment, that is, it can make me and my family in the confrontation in the downwind, let their family more or less save some face, let them in a more active position.


    Thinking like this, I suddenly feel very sad in my heart. It''s all a family. Why do we have to be passive and passive when we have problems? Can''t we get together and put them on the table for direct communication? Do you have to make everyone feel like they''re all scheming? Is everyone tired in this way?


    As long as the problem can be properly solved, I am willing to accept the so-called downwind and passivity. I don''t want any so-called face. However, even if I think so now, it''s useless, because I have no active ability at this time, and I have to accept all this passively. Not only me, but also my parents.


    At the thought of Haizhu''s parents being turned away from Haizhu''s house, I felt extremely indignant and remorseful. I felt embarrassed and deeply remorseful for my parents'' worry and suffering.


    Now I feel extremely depressed and depressed, full of depression and anger, but nowhere to go.


    I feel like I''m about to suffocate and suffocate in the air.


    I don''t want to die, I want to live.


    However, the taste of living like this is no different from that of dying.


    I stood up disconsolately and walked out of Zhang Xiaotian''s office: "you can be busy first. I''ll go to the travel agency to have a look."


    "I''ll send you..." Zhang Xiaotian came out with me.


    Downstairs, to the lobby, when Zhang Xiaotian said: "yes, tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Zhang Xiaotian.


    "Dong''Er has been in ningzhou these days." Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "Donger She Always in ningzhou? " I looked at Zhang Xiaotian with some surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Last week, I was driving down the street and happened to see her Then, early this morning, I went to the vegetable market by myself and investigated the price of chicken, fish, eggs and vegetables recently. As a result, I saw her there again. She was concentrating on buying ribs. " Zhang Xiaotian said.


    I frown. Dong''Er has been in ningzhou these days, and she goes shopping in the vegetable market. What is she going to do? She still lives in Shajiabang?


    "Did she see you?" I said.


    "No Zhang Xiaotian said: "originally I wanted to go and say hello to her, but thinking of her deep prejudice towards me, there was no past.""Well..." I nodded: "at present, she still has some views on you. Don''t provoke her."


    Zhang Xiaotian wry smile, nodded: "I understand, I understand, I don''t blame her."


    Leaving the hotel, I called the emperor as I walked towards the travel agency.

 Chapter 1744

    "Is it convenient to talk?" I said.


    "Oh, brother, it''s rare for you to come to me on your own initiative. It''s convenient for you to give me any instructions." The emperor said.


    "Ask you something!" I said.


    "Excuse me, please --" said the emperor.


    "I want to ask you What does Dong Er do these days? How is she recently? " I said.


    "Hey, hey What''s the matter, miss Dong''Er? " The emperor said.


    "Cut the crap and ask you." I said.


    "Ha ha, you haven''t contacted her these days, and she hasn''t contacted you either?" The emperor said.


    "It''s all rubbish. If you don''t want to talk about it, it''s OK." I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, Dong''Er asked for leave and went back to his hometown." "It''s said that the reason for her asking for leave is that her family is not well, so she went home to visit and take care of her family," the emperor said


    "Oh That''s right. " I said.


    "Yes," the emperor said, "brother, are you out of the mountain now? Are you back in ningzhou?"


    "How do you know I went back to ningzhou?" I said.


    "Haha, of course I will know what I want to know." The emperor grinned strangely.


    "Does wood know about my return to Ning?" I said.


    "General, general has no time to know. He has been abroad for several days." The emperor said.


    When wood went abroad, I thought, "where has he gone? With whom? "


    "I went to Japan. I went with Alai." The emperor said.


    Wood went to Japan again. This time, he didn''t bring the emperor, but brought Alai.


    "Aren''t you wood''s confidant? Why didn''t he take you to Japan this time? Out of favor? " I said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, brother, you don''t have to sow discord. There is no connection between the general''s taking me abroad and his trust in me. Why don''t I go, and I don''t have to tell you the reason." The emperor said.


    "When will wood be back?" I said.


    "I don''t seem to need to let you know when the general will come back or whether he will come directly from Japan." The emperor said.


    It seems that the emperor''s words inadvertently revealed a message, that is, wood may not come back from Japan, that is, wood may have to transfer from Japan to other places.


    I don''t know whether the emperor said it intentionally or unintentionally.


    This message seems important.


    After calling the emperor, I also went to the travel agency. As soon as I entered the door, I saw xiaoqinru busy inside.


    Seeing me, xiaoqinru exclaimed in surprise: "brother Yi, you''re here."


    Xiaoqinru hopped up to me, and I nodded to her: "well Are you busy? "


    "Well..." Xiaoqinru nodded and said, "brother Yi, you are late. Sister Haizhu and her parents flew to Australia from Shanghai today I don''t think I can come back in a short time. "


    "I see." I looked at xiaoqinru and thought of the emperor again. I said, "xiaoqinru, let me ask you something."


    "What''s the matter, ask." Xiaoqinru said.


    "That You and the Emperor How far is your relationship? " I said.


    "To what extent? What''s the meaning of "to what extent?" Xiaoqinru looks at me like she doesn''t understand.


    I was a little embarrassed for a moment. Xiaoqinru didn''t seem to understand what I said. I can''t further remind her that the girl is shy after all. Maybe she answered me this way on purpose.


    I said, "if you don''t understand By the way, I''ll ask you Does the emperor often contact you? "


    "Yes, just call me and chat if you have nothing to do." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Well What are you talking about? " I said.


    "Hee hee It''s just talking about everything. " Xiaoqinru smiles.


    "Well Does he ask much about things here, that is, people and things in ningzhou? " I said.


    "He never asked me about my work or the situation here. I followed sister Haizhu. What did he have to worry about? He chatted with me. In fact, most of the time he told me funny stories and jokes. Otherwise, we would talk about food. In fact, he and I are all foodies." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. It seems that the Emperor didn''t lie before. He never used xiaoqinru to get information.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Why do you suddenly think of asking this? " Xiaoqinru said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''ll ask if I want to." I laughed and said, "where''s Lin Yaru? Is she there? "


    "Sister Yaru is in the general manager''s office." Xiaoqinru said.


    "Well, you can be busy. I''ll go to her office for a while." I said.


    "All right."


    I went to Lin Yaru''s office. She was calling and saw me come in. She nodded and pointed to the sofa.


    I closed the door, sat down and listened to her call."Mr. Wang, we are going to send 8 large groups one after another this time, all of them are quality groups. The grounding work on your side must be done well. The hotel you stay in should not be lower than the standard of hanging four, the food should not be bad, and it is absolutely not allowed to arrange shopping spots during the tour. This is very important. We have promised our guests that there will be no shopping spots, so you should cooperate Good


    "It''s not a time for us to cooperate. I hope you can have a good cooperation After these eight groups, we have six luxury groups to send, all for you Of course, the premise is that your service is up to standard and that the guests are satisfied. " Lin Yaru is old enough to talk business with customers on the phone. It seems that the recent business volume of travel agencies is not small.


    After calling, Lin Yaru looked at me: "brother Yi, did you come here today?"


    I nodded: "I just came from Zhang Xiaotian. I already know about Haizhu."


    "Well..." Lin Yaru nodded: "recently, the business volume of the travel agency is very large. I''m very busy, but sister Haizhu is in a bad mood. She''s going out to relax As soon as sister Haizhu leaves, I''ll be even busier. "


    "Do you feel comfortable?" I said.


    "There''s no problem in doing this job. I''m sure I can do it well." Lin Yaru said: "I''m just worried about you and sister Haizhu. Ah - what do you think this is? At the wedding ceremony, the police suddenly came. It''s too inhumane. No matter what, they have to wait for the end of their marriage. These impolite and inhumane police Now there are rumors outside, and employees in the company are also talking in private. "


    "What are you talking about?" I said.


    "Zhang Xiaotian didn''t tell you?" Lin Yaru said.


    "No I said.


    "They are all talking about you and Haizhu breaking up. They say that Haizhu will divorce you in a rage..." Lin Yaru seemed to want to laugh, but she didn''t laugh. She continued: "I''ve given an order in the travel agency. No one is allowed to talk about the boss''s wife and the boss in front of or behind others. Otherwise, they will be killed."


    "What? Shoot to kill? " I was startled.


    "Ha ha To scare them means that they will be seriously criticized! " Lin Yaru said with a smile.


    Even if Lin Yaru became the general manager, she sometimes showed signs of fighting and killing.


    I said: "during Haizhu''s absence, you should worry more and manage the business of the travel agency well."


    "Yes - brother Yi, you can rest assured. I will try my best to do a good job in the company. I will live up to sister Haizhu. I promise I won''t let you and sister Haizhu down." Lin Yaru said.


    I thought about it and said, "also, I dictate a message. You listen to it with your ears, keep it in mind, and then send it to the base camp at once."


    "Yes, brother Yi, tell me!" Lin Yaru looks at me.


    I said: "tell the base camp that wood is now in Japan. Take Alai with him. The emperor is not accompanied by Xinghai now. Please pay attention to wood''s next move."


    "Yes, I remember." Lin Yaru said.


    "Repeat it." I said.


    "Wood is now in Japan. I''m going with Alai. The emperor has no company. Now Xinghai, please pay attention to wood''s next move!" Lin Yaru said dryly.


    "Well, inform the base camp as soon as possible, and report any new situation to me at any time!" I said.


    "Yes," said Lin.


    I then prepared to go home, Lin Yaru offered to drive me back, I politely refused.


    "I''ll go back myself, you don''t have to go with me!" I said.


    "It''s convenient for me to drive you." Lin Yaru added.


    "Don''t be so wordy!" I said.


    Lin Yalu looked a little disappointed and regretful, and said, "well Listen to the chief


    Then, I went straight home by bus.


    When I got to the door of my house, I opened the door and saw a woman in an apron coming out of the kitchen with a bowl of steaming things.


    When she heard something, she turned her head and saw me.


    Then she stopped.


    Seeing this woman, I was stunned.


    Dong''Er, this woman is Dong''Er!


    Dong''Er is in my house!


    Didn''t the emperor tell me that Dong''Er asked for leave to visit his family? Why is she here? I was surprised.


    Dong''Er gave me a smile: "you''re back."


    I suddenly burst out with a nameless fire, walked over a few steps, lowered my voice and roared, "what are you doing here? Do you think that my parents are not in a bad mood, that the situation is not chaotic enough, that things are not bad enough, that the situation is not lively enough? What do you want to do? Do you have to make things worse? Did you come to make a fool of yourself? You... "


    While angry, I saw that Dong''Er was holding a bowl of steaming lotus root and spare ribs soup.


    It seems that Dong''Er has become a guest in my house and started to cook in the kitchen.


    What I am worried about at this time is that once Haizhu knows that Dong''Er will come to my home, the situation will be worse and the situation will be more difficult to clean up.Just then, mother''s voice came out of the room: "is Xiao Ke talking outside? Is Xiao Ke back


    "Mom, it''s me!" I said, and then glared at Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er said with a cool expression: "come on, you''ll be a bear as soon as you come back. Go inside and have a look at your mother. She''s lying on the bed."


    "What''s wrong with my mother?" I was stunned. I rushed into the room and went straight to the inner room. I saw my mother sitting on the bed by the head of the bed and my father pouring water.


    Seeing me come in, my father also said, "Xiao Ke, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter with mom?" I went to my mother''s bed and asked in a hurry.


    Mom and dad looked at each other, Dad sighed, and then continued to pour water.


    At this time, Dong''Er came in with a bowl and said in a soft voice: "the body, the spareribs soup is cooked, and you can drink it when it''s cold."


    "Ah." Mother nodded, and then said: "Donger, let you suffer."


    Dong''Er smiles: "don''t be too polite, aunt It should be


    "What''s going on? Mom, what''s the matter with you? " I asked.


    "Alas..." My mother sighed and told me the truth.

 Chapter 1745

    The next day after my parents came back from Xinghai, they went to Haizhu''s house together. As a result, Haizhu''s parents shut the door. After my mother called me and told me the situation, she and my father were in a low mood and had to prepare to go home first.


    In the crowded bus to the station, my mother accidentally fell down, then sitting on the ground can not get up, pain straight cold sweat. Dad was busy asking for help from the people around him, but no one paid any attention.


    When I was at a loss, a girl who was driving passed by, stopped the car, got down, and took my mother to the hospital with my father. After she was sent to the hospital, the girl didn''t leave, and was busy helping to register, pay and film.


    After the shooting results came out, my mother broke her leg. The fracture was not serious. There was no need for surgery or even plaster casting. But as the saying goes, even if it''s not serious, you can''t walk for a while.


    The doctor prescribed medicine and told him to stay in bed and have a good rest. Don''t walk. He will recover in a few days. The warm-hearted girl took the initiative to drive my parents home, then had a cup of tea in my house and left. Dad was very grateful to her, asked her name did not say, do not give her money.


    Two days after the girl left, Dong''Er came and took the initiative to take care of my mother. My parents felt sorry and declined politely, but Dong''Er insisted on staying to serve my mother


    Hearing this, I can''t help looking at Dong''Er. I feel sorry for the anger I just gave her. I misunderstood her.


    At this time, my father brought Donger''s lotus root and spare ribs soup to my mother, and asked me and Donger to sit in the main room for a while.


    Donger and I went to the hall, I asked Donger: "you How do you know about my mother''s fall? "


    "Very simple, that girl is my cousin It''s the general manager of your ningzhou company! " Dong''Er said faintly: "originally, she didn''t know it was your parents. She just drove by to do good deeds, but after she took your parents home, she had a cup of tea in this room, and she accidentally saw the picture frame on the wall.


    "When I saw the photo of you and your parents in it, I realized that the people she helped were your parents. My cousin left quietly, and then called me to tell me about it Then I asked for leave and said there was something at home, so I came here. "


    "Oh I see When you know this, why don''t you tell me? " I said.


    "What? Did it work? As far as your current mood is concerned, it''s just like making you more upset. Not only do I think so, but your parents also think so. They have been hiding from you that they didn''t tell your mother about the fall. They just don''t want you to worry about making you feel worse.


    "Besides, it''s no use telling you that it''s already like this. It will only make you more uneasy there. Secondly, the injury is not serious. You can''t walk for a while. After a period of training, you will soon get well. Your mother''s injury is recovering very quickly these days. Yesterday, I helped her out of bed for two steps."


    Listening to Dong''Er''s words, I couldn''t help feeling grateful: "thank you, cousin, thank you Just now, I had a bad attitude towards you. I got angry. I I want to apologize to you I''m sorry


    Dong''Er looked at me: "first, don''t thank me. I don''t need you to thank me. Second, don''t apologize. I don''t need you to say sorry to me. Whether you thank me or apologize to me, whether you misunderstand me or scold me, I won''t be very happy or sad. I''m just doing what I think I should do. It has nothing to do with whether you thank me or not.


    "No matter what your attitude towards me is, I will do it. You can think that I''m making a show for you and for your parents, so as to exchange your parents'' favor and your favor. Whatever you think, I don''t explain or distinguish. Anyway, I''ll do what I should do. Besides, I''ve done it and I''m doing it."


    Donger''s words made me feel speechless, speechless and embarrassed.


    "Since I dare to do this, I''m not afraid of what others say, how you think, how outsiders criticize me. My mouth is on their faces. It''s their business to say what they want, and it''s my business to do what I do. I don''t live for them. If I care about the non opinions around me, I won''t live to this day You think I''m Haizhu''s fool. I don''t have the psychological resistance to fart. I can''t get tangled without breaking things. " Donger''s tone is a bit ironic.


    There was a bitter smile in my heart.


    "This time, I think Haizhu and Haifeng are not the only ones who are stupid. Haifeng thinks he is smart in his decision. I think he has done the most stupid thing." Said Dong''Er.


    It seems that Dong''Er already knows about Haizhu and her parents'' flying to Australia today. It seems that Dong''Er knows that Haifeng arranged it. It seems that she disdains Haifeng''s way of doing it.


    "About my mother''s fall Haizhu, they don''t know. " I said.


    "Yes, I don''t know Haizhu''s family has not been in touch with her. How can we know? " Dong''Er said, "not only Haizhu doesn''t know, but also Zhang Xiaotian, who works for Haizhu, doesn''t know Even the one who runs a grocery store near your home doesn''t realize it At most, he just wondered why your mother didn''t go out recently. At most, he just thought that your mother might not go out because she was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know that your mother actually fell"What does that mean?" I said.


    "Hum..." Dong''Er chuckled: "do you think I can''t see the identity of the little boss of the grocery store? I went shopping a few times and I saw it


    I can''t help admiring Dong''Er''s keen insight.


    Dong''Er has been in my house for so many days. Why didn''t Lin Yaru tell me? Doesn''t she know? Didn''t the man lurking in the grocery store tell her there was a strange woman in my house?


    It''s very likely that, on the one hand, people lurking here don''t know Dong''Er; on the other hand, a woman in the family won''t attract his attention. He may think that it''s just a relative of my family who comes here to live. My cousin often comes to visit my parents. He''s used to it. Such things don''t need to be reported.


    With the help of Li Dongshun, you can understand that it''s just like taking care of him Maybe now I can understand why you can''t get ashore from the ship of Li Shun. "


    I didn''t speak. I looked a little silent. Dong''Er has a strong ability to analyze problems and speak accurately.


    Dong''Er then said, "your parents don''t know about the adjustment of your work. If you ask later, you should pay attention to what you say and don''t let them worry about anything."


    I nodded: "well..."


    At this time, my mood is very complicated, it seems that it is because of the emergence of Dong''Er.


    After a while, Dong''Er laughed silently.


    I look at Dong''Er: "what are you laughing at?"


    Dong''Er said, "I want to laugh when I see you now."


    I look bitter: "am I funny now?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, I want to laugh anyway." Dong''Er said, "of course, I want to laugh in my dreams when I think that I have lived in your house for so many days and get along with your parents day and night."


    I have a lot of complaints in my heart.


    "Although your parents politely declined to take care of me at the beginning, I insisted that I would not leave. I had to stay to take care of your mother. I said that even in the face of my friends and me, in this case, I would take care of my aunt. This is my friend''s duty So, it''s just blocking your parents'' mouths, and I just stay here. " Dong''Er''s expression showed some satisfaction, then said: "of course, you are not at home, Haizhu that fool is in a mood, I do not take care of who will take care of it?"


    I grin.


    Dong''Er approached me and whispered, "you can think I''m taking advantage of the fire, or you can think I''m taking advantage of the opportunity. Anyway, I''m here, and I''m staying at your house. I can''t blame it, but Haizhu can only blame it. My mother-in-law hurt her. I''m doing my duty for her. She should thank me


    "Of course, Haizhu didn''t know that your mother was hurt. Fortunately, she didn''t know. Anyway, I feel that these seemingly accidental things are inevitable, which indicates an inevitable trend and future. "


    I stare at Dong''Er, I don''t know whether I should cry or laugh.


    Dong''Er looked at me with a smile and suddenly gave me a quick kiss on the lip. Then she stood up and pushed the door into the room. Then she heard her voice: "uncle, I''ll feed my aunt. You have a rest."


    After a while, Dad came out, sat opposite me and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, Dong er It''s not that your mother and I want her to come. It''s not that your mother and I want her to come. It''s just that the child insists on taking care of your mother and never leaves. He says that even if he is an ordinary friend with you, he has to do his duty. When it comes to this, your mother and I can''t force someone to leave. After all, the child has good intentions. "


    "Dad, I know that." I said.


    "Thanks to this child these days, I get up early and take care of your mother greedily. I eat and drink Lasa meticulously. Every so often, I go to the city to buy nourishing food for your mother. If I have nothing to do, I will chat with your mother to relieve my boredom


    "Well For the sake of this, your mother and I are very sorry that we can''t see a good daughter-in-law, but your former girlfriend is here to take care of her. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Dad stood up with a sigh and went out with his hands on his back.


    I lit a cigarette and sat there smoking silently, feeling a little confused in my heart.


    I know that I can''t blame Dong''Er for this. I should even thank her. I have no reason not to thank Dong''Er for taking care of my mother.


    However, I also clearly know the consequences of Dong''Er staying here. Once Haizhu knows about this, it will undoubtedly turn the world upside down.


    It seems that Dong''Er came to my home to take care of my mother. On the one hand, my mother really needs to be taken care of. On the other hand, it is also out of Dong''Er''s sincerity. But on the other hand, Dong''Er seems to have her own purpose. She seized this golden opportunity.


    It seems that even so, even if Dong''Er comes with a purpose, I can''t blame her for this purpose. After all, Dong''Er takes good care of my mother. I can only thank her for her behavior. Besides, I can''t have any other negative attitude.

 Chapter 1746

    I smoke silently, and the conversation between Dong''Er and my mother comes to my ear.


    "Son, you said that your aunt''s fall has caused you so much trouble. These days, you run around and take good care of your aunt. My aunt and your uncle feel very sorry and uneasy..." Mom''s voice.


    "Auntie, I have already told you and uncle that even though we are no longer in the previous relationship, we are still friends. Since we are friends, if you fall down and Xiao Ke is not in front of you, I should take care of you. This is the most basic duty of being friends. You and uncle don''t have to be upset, let alone feel uneasy. You can rest assured and recover from the injury..." Donger''s voice.


    "Although you say so, I still have a bad feeling in my heart." Mom said.


    "I know why you don''t feel good in your heart, auntie. Isn''t it because of what happened before me and Xiao Ke? In fact, it''s no big deal. I''m here to take care of you. It''s not a plot. I know Xiaoke and Haizhu have registered for marriage. I know Haizhu is your daughter-in-law. I know Xiaoke and I have nothing to do with each other


    "I don''t expect to get anything from you and my uncle, and I don''t want to destroy the relationship between Xiao Ke and Haizhu, or your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I''m just doing my best and my best to the elders." Donger said.


    I can''t tell whether Dong''Er is true or false.


    "This..." My mother''s voice was a little embarrassed: "in fact, my aunt and your uncle are very grateful to you, in addition to thank you, and your cousin Thanks to your cousin that day, thanks to you these days Alas... "


    Mother sighed.


    "Aunt, when you fall, you happen to meet my cousin. It''s fate. It''s our fate. Otherwise, there would be such a coincidence that you happen to be met by my cousin." Dong''Er said: "aunt, you can take good care of your injury. Don''t think about it any more. When you get well, when you can get out of bed and walk, I will leave automatically. I won''t stay away. When it''s time to go, I will leave."


    "Son, my aunt didn''t mean to drive you away. I''m only grateful to you. If you want to live more, I can''t refuse, just It''s just Mother then sighed again.


    "Auntie, I understand your mood, I know what you think, I know you are in a dilemma, I understand, I understand, I will not let Auntie and uncle embarrassed." Dong''Er said with a smile: "although I have no chance to be a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law with my aunt now, even if I can have such an opportunity, an opportunity to take care of my aunt, I''m actually very satisfied. I don''t have any high requirements, and I don''t have any indecent ideas. As long as I can have such an opportunity, I''m very satisfied. I really should be satisfied. If I''m not satisfied, I don''t know what to do At least I know what self-knowledge is


    Although Dong''Er is smiling, it sounds desolate.


    The mother said, "son, about you and Xiao Ke My aunt doesn''t know what caused you to break up. If Xiao Ke has done something wrong to you before, my aunt is here to apologize to you. "


    "Auntie, please don''t do that. I can''t stand it if you say that," Dong''Er said. "It''s not easy for Xiao Ke to work alone for so many years. He has suffered a lot and suffered a lot. I didn''t blame him for the things before me and Xiao Ke, no matter before or now


    "It''s not his fault. If it''s my fault, it''s my ignorance. I don''t know how to cherish it. I''m too impulsive. Of course, there are other external factors. If there were no one to trip up secretly, if there were no one to design a trap for me, we would not be like today."


    My mother didn''t speak. She didn''t seem to know what to say. Then she sighed.


    Dong''Er continued: "Auntie, everything is fate. It''s fate that we can get together these days. Don''t worry about me and Xiaoke. Since Xiaoke and Haizhu have registered for marriage, I won''t do anything irrational. Besides, Haizhu and I are still friends, including Haizhu. We are all acquaintances


    "Of course, if Haizhu really does not have the brain to make any irrational decisions, it has nothing to do with me, what kind of people, what kind of life, some things, no matter what our subjective will, but the result can only be random, everything is doomed. I believe that our fate will not only last this time, nor will it end here. I believe that our fate will continue. "


    Donger''s obscure words are obviously suggestive. I don''t know if my mother has heard it, or even if she has, she can only pretend not to understand it. She doesn''t want to hurt Dong''Er, but she feels sad and helpless about the reality.


    "Ah It''s raining because of the leak. Look at my leg, alas... " Mom''s changing the subject.


    "Ha ha Auntie, your leg is very good. I think it will be completely recovered in a few days. Don''t worry. I''m here to accompany you. It''s OK for us to chat with each other, isn''t it good? " Donger said.


    Mother laughed: "this is also..."As they continued to chat, I stood up and walked out.


    The words that Dong''Er once said echoed in his ears: "love is not to find when you are short of it, nor to change when you are tired. Find someone who can bear hardships together instead of enjoying them together; find someone who can bear them together instead of escaping them; find someone who can be responsible for you instead of love. Love is not one person''s business, but two people''s efforts, two people''s struggle, two people''s co creation


    "If you want to be willful, you should learn to bear the consequences before you can be willful. If you want to be independent, you should learn to be strong and be able to endure the pain before you can be independent. If you want to love freely, you should learn to forget and forget the pain of the past before you can continue to love. You can do everything, but only if you don''t feel sorry for the result. A person''s real strength depends not on what he can do, but on what he can undertake. "


    A person''s real strength depends not on what he can do, but on what he can undertake. Quietly savoring this sentence, I went to the door of the small supermarket, which is the grocery store that Donger said.


    There are no customers in it, only Lin Yaru''s men are sitting in it watching TV.


    When he saw me coming in, he stood up straight and said, "good deputy commander in chief -"


    I nodded to him, "OK, sit down."


    He didn''t sit down. He looked at me for a moment and said, "brother Yi, your parents haven''t been out recently. Your mother hasn''t even been out recently. There''s a girl in your family. It''s probably a relative of your family."


    I said: "my parents are in a bad mood and are not willing to go out That girl is a relative of my family. She came to see my parents


    He doesn''t know Dong''Er.


    "Well..." He nodded.


    "You didn''t report this to Lin Yaru, did you?" I said.


    "No, you don''t need to report something like this when you have relatives at home." He smiles.


    It''s exactly what I thought.


    I nodded and said, "recently, I haven''t found anything unusual here, have I?"


    I''m actually worried that Dong''Er''s living here will bring the tail of tracking, which naturally belongs to wood.


    He shook his head: "no, nothing unusual."


    I feel relieved. It''s natural for Dong''Er to ask for leave to visit his family. In addition, wood has gone abroad, so he may not have any doubts about Dong''Er or arrange for someone to follow him. It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang and Lin Yaru called.


    "Say --" put it through, I said.


    "Brother Yi, as soon as you left, I reported the situation of wood''s going to Japan to the base camp:" Lin Yaru whispered on the phone: "the base camp just called, saying that through the investigation of our Tokyo station, we found that wood had just left Japan with Alai this morning."


    "Where did they go?" I said.


    "Manila, Philippines!" "They just arrived at Manila airport Our people at the Manila station are already looking at them. "


    Sure enough, wood did not return to the mainland from Japan, but went straight to Manila. However, I don''t think Manila will be his destination. Wood has no business relationship with Filipino domestic helpers.


    Since Manila is just wood''s transit point, where will his next destination be?


    A name flashed into my mind: Myanmar, Rangoon.


    If it''s Rangoon, then it can explain why wood did not take the emperor with him this time, but brought Alai. The emperor has never been involved in wood''s affairs in Southeast Asia, and Alai has always been wood''s pawn in Southeast Asia.


    If wood''s destination is Rangoon, what is he doing there at such a time?


    Thinking of the approaching Spring Festival, the relationship between wood and the Burmese army, and the purpose of wood''s first flight to Japan, I can''t help but feel nervous


    When I think of the bloody battle between Li Shun and Bai Laosan during the Spring Festival last year, is this Spring Festival destined to be either calm or turbulent? Is this year doomed to be unable to pass smoothly and safely? What exactly is wood going to do? Is it going to be in the south, or is it going to be in the north and the south at the same time? If so, how much will be the news?


    Thinking wildly, I can''t help but feel uneasy and go home while pondering.


    After lunch, Dong''Er said to me, "talk to your parents. I''ll clean up the kitchen."


    Dong''Er seems to take this place as his home, and his sense of responsibility is in place.


    "Take a break, I''ll clean up." I said.


    "No, it''s not a man''s job. I''ll do it." Dong''Er said with a smile and went out.


    I went into my mother''s room and sat by her bed. Dad came in, too.


    "Xiao Ke, what''s the matter with the company recently?" Dad said.


    "Well, it''s still like that." I said absently.


    "Has this affected your work?" My mother asked me.


    I laughed: "no impact, I still continue to do the original work, business as usual."I don''t want my parents to worry about my work.

 Chapter 1747

    "Oh That''s good. That''s good. " Mother was relieved.


    Dad frowned: "but there are always rumors about you and Qin Lu This kind of thing spreads in the unit, is very bad to you after all, is very disadvantageous to your personal image


    "My mouth is on people''s faces. If people want to say it, I can''t help it, but Qin Lu and I don''t care about it. If we talk about it again, we''ll be fine for a while." I said.


    "That is to say, you are actually under great psychological pressure in the unit, aren''t you?" Dad said.


    "Well..." I nodded, and then laughed: "but it''s OK, I will decompress myself, colleagues and leaders of the unit are very concerned about me."


    Dad was silent for a moment and sighed anxiously. Obviously, my words didn''t make him feel relaxed.


    Mother then said: "this time you, listen to Lao Li said, thanks to Qiu Tong ah, she operated a group of top reporters, the arrival of these reporters, your acquittal has played a huge role."


    I nodded: "yes, thanks to Qiutong."


    "That Qin Lu Is it really suicide? " Dad asked me again.


    I looked at my father and said, "yes, this is how the police come to a conclusion. Since they come to a conclusion, they must have their own reasons and basis."


    His mother said indignantly, "why don''t the police who handle the case come to this conclusion early, and you don''t have to go back and suffer, and your wedding with Haizhu won''t be like today The police It''s too bad. I have to wait for you after the wedding. How can I interrupt the wedding in front of everyone? It''s too inhuman


    "Not only that, but also in front of everyone, he said that you were related to Qin Lu''s death and that Qin Lu aborted your signature. Is this a deliberate disturbance? I think they handle cases on the one hand, and they deliberately make trouble on the other. "


    My mother''s words reminded me that maybe, there is such an element, maybe the police are really instructed to do so, in the name of handling a case, to completely break up the wedding ceremony, and to completely slander my reputation in front of everyone. This may be another incidental purpose of them besides handling a case.


    Who would have told them to? Obviously, in addition to ray, it was wood. Maybe it was their mutual inspiration.


    Thinking of these, my heart can''t help being a little cruel


    Dad said: "it''s useless to say these things now. It''s all in the past. Although their practice is not reasonable enough, they can''t find any responsibility or fault from other people''s work responsibilities and case handling procedures.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless. If Xiao Ke doesn''t have a handle to be caught by others, they don''t even have a chance to make trouble. Therefore, it''s useless to blame others. The key is to find the reason from themselves When things get to this point, it''s most important to reflect on yourself subjectively. "


    Dad''s words are also very reasonable, I can''t help but ponder and nod.


    Dad then said: "let''s not tangle over the past. Now, the top priority is how to deal with Xiaoke''s and Haizhu''s affairs, or how to deal with our family and Haizhu''s affairs.


    "In any case, Haizhu and Xiaoke are the legal husband and wife of dengji. In any case, Haizhu is also our daughter-in-law. Xiaoke is Haizhu''s son-in-law. This is an unchangeable fact and the starting point and thinking basis for us to deal with this matter."


    My mother also said, "yes, this is the most important thing for my parents at present. My parents can''t sleep well all day and have trouble sleeping and eating Your father and I went to Haizhu''s house the next day after we came back from Xinghai. We wanted to explain our apology to our in laws. We hope that we can sit down and discuss how to deal with this.


    "But my in laws didn''t even let me and your father in. They didn''t ask for the things they brought, which made me and your father gray headed and gray faced. As a result, after I came out, I was in a trance and absent-minded. When I got on the bus, I stepped empty and hurt my leg Alas It''s not the right time for me to hurt my leg. When do you say something''s wrong? I have to catch up with it


    "Now that you are back, it''s OK, mom can''t walk. I think you and your father should go again and let your father come to the door with you. We should make an apology, apologize and keep a low profile. First, we should strive for the understanding of our in laws and the forgiveness of Haizhu.


    "Anyway, Haizhu is also our passing daughter-in-law. Although the wedding was not successful, it was held. It''s been so many days since the wedding, and the daughter-in-law didn''t come in. What''s the matter? It''s going to make people laugh. "


    I said: "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Mom, you can take good care of yourself. You don''t have to go, and dad doesn''t have to go. In the future, you don''t have to take care of this. You''ve done all the things that should be done. It''s our business if you don''t come to the door. It''s their business if they don''t shut the door. I''ll take responsibility for what I do and deal with it myself."


    Mother said: "child, you can''t say that. Who let you be our son? Parents should be responsible for the son''s accident. At least your father and I should bear the responsibility of lax discipline. If something like this happens, our family will lose face. Now we can''t consider it."Now the main consideration is Haizhu''s family. Considering the feelings of Haizhu and her parents, we are ashamed, and they will feel even more ashamed. These people are all supported by face, especially the older generation. Who doesn''t expect their children to win face for themselves


    "Therefore, we should fully understand the feelings of Haizhu''s family. When they don''t see us, your father and I don''t feel sorry or complain. When people are so embarrassed, it''s understandable to have emotions, and it''s necessary to get angry


    "We have to be reasonable in doing things. This time, no matter whether you have done those things or not, the reason is not on our side. In this case, we should sincerely compensate others, not apologize and explain, and strive for their understanding and forgiveness. If we can''t do it once, we can''t do it twice, we can''t do it twice, we can''t do it three times.


    "I think Haizhu''s parents are also reasonable people. As long as we are sincere, we will move them We take the initiative to come to the door, which can be regarded as saving some face for others. It''s more or less a compensation. "


    "Your mother is right. I think you will follow me to Haizhu''s house tomorrow." Dad said.


    I said, "Dad, mom, none of you need to go, neither do I


    "Why?" My parents looked at me in amazement.


    I said, "Haizhu left with her parents this morning."


    "Where have you been?" Mom said.


    "Haifeng arranged to take them to Australia It''s estimated that I won''t come back until after the Spring Festival at the earliest, "I said," as soon as I came back today, I went to their home first, but there was no one at home. I didn''t know until I asked. "


    "Ah Well, the in laws left with Haizhu, obviously trying to avoid us, deliberately avoiding us, obviously bothering to see us... " My mother seemed very sad: "my daughter-in-law left without even entering her mother-in-law''s house. What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, don''t think so. Maybe it''s reasonable for them to leave like this. Maybe they want to give them time and space for us to think calmly. At the same time, they want to leave here to avoid the public opinion pressure of those around them for a while, which has its advantages." I said: "if you don''t meet or contact for the time being, there will be a buffer stage of thinking. Cold treatment may be a good way to solve the problem."


    "Cold treatment This is called cold treatment? " Mother said absently: "so, Haizhu Spring Festival is not in her mother-in-law''s house, we have a saying here, not in her mother-in-law''s house will die mother-in-law Haizhu''s parents will not be unaware of this custom. "


    My heart sank when I heard my mother say this.


    Dad then said: "old lady, you believe in these crooked things. They are all superstitions. How can you believe in these things? Don''t talk nonsense. "


    My mother said weakly: "believe it or not is one thing. It''s another thing for Haizhu''s parents to know whether they know it or not. It''s another thing to let Haizhu come to our family for the new year Even though we have thousands of mistakes in our children, Haizhu is always our daughter-in-law. It''s not a good feeling that our daughter-in-law is not at home for the new year. "


    Although I don''t believe that my daughter-in-law will die when she is not at her mother-in-law''s home for the new year, I believe that this folk custom is important in her mother''s heart. She doesn''t have to worry about whether Haizhu can spend the new year at home, but she cares about the attitude of her parents and Haizhu''s heart.


    Dad said at this time: "what Xiao Ke analyzed just now may also be reasonable. If we don''t contact each other for the time being, they will leave ningzhou for the time being, which is also good for both sides to think calmly and avoid the limelight of gossip. There is a buffer and time and space for calm handling, which may be beneficial to the settlement of the matter


    "Since Haifeng has made such an arrangement, he must have his own consideration. Since his in laws are going to take Haizhu to Australia, they must have their own ideas. Whether Haifeng or his in laws, they must want to consider the direction that is conducive to solving the problem. They should not only consider the reality and future of Xiaoke and Haizhu, but also consider how to deal with them To cope with the pressure of public opinion around us, we should also consider how to have a decent step. We should really understand them.


    "Old lady, at this time, you should stop talking about the old superstitious custom that your daughter-in-law is not at her mother-in-law''s home for the new year. Not at home for the new year doesn''t mean Haizhu is not our daughter-in-law. Not spending the new year with Xiaoke doesn''t mean Haizhu is not Xiaoke''s daughter-in-law. You should see the essence of the problem and don''t haggle over these conventional problems It''s better


    "Well Old man, I don''t care about all this. You still don''t understand my mind... " Mother sighed, then looked at me with a gloomy look and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1748

    I said to my mother: "Mom, you can take good care of yourself. Don''t worry so much. Now that things have been like this and they have gone to Australia, we have to face the reality and take a step by step. We can do what we should do, and we can''t do what we can''t, don''t you think? So, don''t worry too much, don''t think too much. It''s useless to think too much. I don''t think it''s so complicated. It''s better to think more simple. "


    Mother nodded slowly: "well, I''ll listen to you."


    My father said to me: "Xiao Ke, this is the first thing. For you, the first thing you should do now is to learn a lesson from it, no matter whether you are wrong or not. You should deeply reflect on your life and work, and seriously summarize your way and attitude of dealing with problems;


    " second, don''t let it affect your work, a man is a must We need to have a career. We should not delay the work of the unit. We should do our work well. We should stand up to all kinds of pressure. We should have the ability to resist the storm. We should not affect the public affairs because of personal affairs. In front of personal affairs, the public affairs are important and serious. "


    I nodded, but I was a little uneasy. I didn''t dare to tell my parents that I was now adjusted into the mountains, which would make them more worried about food and sleep.


    Dad then said: "I am at home, I will take good care of your mother, not to mention now there is Dong''Er this child, you go back after the holiday, good peace of mind work, you peace of mind work, parents at home will be stable, your mother''s injury will be quickly recovered."


    I said, "this I want to take some days off to stay at home with my mother I can ask for leave. "


    "No, you don''t have to ask for leave. Your mother''s injury is not serious. It''s almost over. I don''t want to see you delay your work for your mother''s business!" Dad said in an unquestionable voice.


    Mother also said at this time: "Xiao Ke, listen to my father Don''t be stubborn


    At this time, Dong''Er pushed the door in and said, "Xiao Ke, my uncle and aunt are right. You can go back to work at ease after the holiday. Now you are in charge of the two departments of the group. At the end of the year, there are a lot of things and work is very busy. If you have me at home, you can rest assured I''ll take care of my aunt. "


    Dong''Er obviously said it on purpose, for my parents.


    Since they all say so, I can only obey.


    I can''t help but feel grateful to Dong''Er and some inexplicable apologies at the same time.


    I don''t know why I''m sorry for Dong''Er. Maybe I know it in my heart, but I''m not willing to face it.


    In fact, for every woman around me, I seem to have apologies, more or less.


    I don''t know why I feel like this.


    Maybe it''s personality.


    Then, Dong''Er looked at my parents and said, "uncle, aunt, I heard some of your conversation just now. I''m here. Please don''t worry, aunt and uncle. I''m just here to take care of my aunt. I won''t let you have any difficulty in dealing with Xiao Ke and Haizhu. I won''t add any trouble for you to deal with this. I''m here when it''s time to come, I''ll go when it''s time to go. "


    Dong''Er''s words seem to be defending for attacking and retreating for advancing.


    Although Dong''Er said that, I know that she only told my parents. Dong''Er would never miss any chance to defeat Haizhu. Even this time, she came to my home to take care of my mother, with such a purpose. But at this time, I can''t think like this. It seems that this kind of thinking seems to be a bit bad and dirty, and it seems that some villain''s heart.


    Although I try not to let myself think so, I can''t help but think about it.


    Parents look at each other, each look a little embarrassed, it seems that they do not know how to deal with Dong''Er''s words.


    I understand the embarrassment of my parents at this time. On the one hand, they must be grateful for Dong''Er''s hard work and actions these days, and sincerely appreciate Dong''Er''s care for my mother. But at the same time, their mood is extremely complex, and they must face the reality, the reality of Haizhu and me, the reality of Dong''Er and me.


    This is a delicate situation, but also a tangled and contradictory scene, we are carefully maintaining what, but also worried about breaking what.


    I murmured: "Dong Er, actually I don''t know what to say now. I don''t know how to thank you. "


    Dong''Er smiles: "Xiao Ke, don''t tell me that. I don''t need to be grateful. Really, I don''t need Although we are no longer the previous relationship, but at least we are still friends, at least we have had a memorable past, at least we have had a good time, since we are friends, don''t be polite.


    "Although I don''t have the fortune to take care of my aunt as a daughter-in-law, even if I can do it as a friend, I''m very satisfied. After all, I''m very satisfied with this opportunity. I''m really satisfied."


    Dong''Er''s words made me speechless for a while. My parents'' faces showed a moving look, but at the same time, they were very contradictory and tangled.


    It seems that Dong''Er''s words are not for me, but for my parents.


    My mother sighed againAt this time, my mobile phone rang, a look, is Qiu Tong call.


    I went to the yard with my mobile phone to answer Qiu Tong''s call.


    "Well, how''s it going? Have you seen Haizhu? " Qiutong asked me as soon as he came up.


    I said that Haizhu and her parents went to Australia, and I also briefly talked about my own analysis and thoughts.


    After listening to me, Qiu Tong was silent for a long time and said, "maybe this is also a way to solve the problem. Maybe they are also going to solve the problem."


    "I hope so." I smile bitterly, but I have no bottom in my heart.


    "Maybe it''s a good thing, ha ha..." Qiutong laughs, as if she knows I''m depressed and wants to comfort me.


    I laughed, "maybe."


    "How are your parents?" Qiu Tong said.


    I hesitated, said: "my mother accidentally fell a few days ago, at home to recuperate."


    "Ah -" Qiu Tong took a surprised tone, and then said with concern: "where did you fall? Is it heavy? "


    "It''s not heavy. I have a slight fracture of my leg. I''ll keep it at home for a few days. It''s much better now." I said.


    "Oh, your parents must be worried about affecting your work and worrying about you, so they didn''t tell you before Who''s taking care of your mother at home? Is it just your father? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Dong''Er is here." I said.


    "Oh..." Tong Qiu''s tone is a bit unexpected.


    "When my mother fell, it happened that Dong''Er''s cousin passed by, helped me to the hospital, and then sent my mother home. At my home, Dong''Er''s cousin knew the relationship between me and my parents, and then told Dong''Er, and then Dong''Er came. These days, she has been taking care of my mother in my home." I said.


    "Oh So Does Haizhu know about your mother''s fall? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong gave a sound, and then he was silent.


    I seem to know why Qiutong is silent and what she is thinking at this time. She should be able to think of the embarrassment and entanglement in everyone''s heart, certainly.


    After a long silence, Qiu Tong said: "many people and things in this world are not simply good or bad, right or wrong can be defined, can be explained clearly, and can come to a conclusion In particular, it''s hard to say which is right or wrong about feelings... "


    With that, Qiu Tong hung up.


    I was dazed in the yard for a long time.


    Hearing the movement behind me, looking back, Dong''Er stands behind me.


    "It was Qiu Tong who called you just now." Donger said.


    I nodded absentmindedly.


    "Hum..." Donger burst out a sneer.


    I was stunned and looked at Dong''Er: "you Why do you laugh like this? "


    Dong''Er said, "no, I''m willing. Can you manage it?"


    With that, Dong''Er went directly into the room.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s back, I couldn''t help laughing bitterly again.


    Night gradually came, especially early in winter.


    After dinner, I chatted with my parents for a while and watched TV. We were ready to have a rest.


    When I went to my room, I was stunned. There was a suitcase beside the bed, a woman''s change of clothes at the head of the bed, and a woman''s commonly used detergent on the bedside table.


    No doubt, these are Dong Er''s. she lives in my room.


    Standing in the room, Dong''Er came in silently, standing behind me.


    Then, a warm body gently close to my back, Donger hands around my waist


    When I was hugged by Dong''Er, my body trembled


    "You''re nervous." Donger''s low voice came from behind. She hugged my body more tightly, put her face on my back, and touched my neck with the tip of her hair.


    Dong''Er is right. I''m really nervous.


    "Are you afraid?" Donger whispered again.


    I didn''t say a word. I was really afraid that I could not control myself. I was afraid of the things that were gone and unknown. I was afraid that the invisible ropes would suffocate me.


    "What are you afraid of?" Said Dong''Er.


    I kept silent and motionless.


    Dong''Er was also silent for a moment and said, "do you think I''m very humble and shameless when I do this?"


    I said: "I don''t feel like this, I won''t feel like this, I feel more grateful to you now, anyway, I really want to thank you."


    I mean Dong''Er''s coming to my home to take care of my mother. Yes, no matter what Dong''Er''s intention is, as far as the fact itself is concerned, I have no reason not to thank Dong''Er.


    "I didn''t mean that." Donger said.


    I was silent again. I actually knew what she was talking about. I just pretended I didn''t know.


    I want to take Dong''Er''s hand away, but I can''t bear it. I don''t have enough courage. It seems that I''m worried about hurting her.Why worry about hurting her? Is it because she takes care of my mother and I owe her? Or other reasons? I asked myself this in my heart.


    "Would you be nervous and scared if you were with someone else like this?" Dong''Er holds my body closer and asks me.


    I don''t know what Dong''Er means by saying this, or who she means by changing people.


    At this time, I can only be speechless.

 Chapter 1749

    "I obviously won''t say Haizhu." Donger said.


    My heart beats. What does Dong''Er mean by this? It''s not Haizhu. Who does she want to say?


    "If it was Qiu Tong who held you like this, would you still be so nervous and afraid?" Dong''Er said it directly.


    When she mentioned Qiutong, my body couldn''t help trembling.


    "Your body is shaking Why do you tremble? " Donger said.


    I felt for Dong''Er''s hand at my waist, gently took it away, and then turned to look at her.


    I try to make my eyes calm.


    Dong''Er looks at me brightly and directly.


    "You Why did you say that? Why did you mention her? " I heard myself hoarse.


    Dong''Er said faintly, "no, I''m willing."


    I look into Dong''Er''s eyes. It seems that she has already noticed something about Qiu Tong and me. It seems that she has unconsciously listed Qiu Tong as her potential opponent. It seems that in her heart, she is quietly sprouting her vigilance and hostility towards Qiu Tong.


    I sighed, looked at the head of the bed and began to change the subject: "you''ve been living here these days."


    "Yes, I''ve been living alone in your bed these days, sleeping on the pillows you''ve slept on, breathing the breath you left behind, feeling the afterglow of your disappearance, feeling all the smells you have in this room." Donger said.


    I said, "then you stay here. I''ll go to the guest room."


    Dong''Er said, "I occupied your room. Why did you leave?"


    I said, "you are the guest. Since you like living here, I''ll let you know."


    Dong''Er said, "why Can''t you live here together? "


    I looked at Dong''Er: "why do you say that?"


    Dong''Er said: "I know it may not be appropriate for me to say this on such an occasion and in such a situation Maybe I''m talking about the future. In the future, we will live here together Crowded in this single bed, although crowded, but it will be very warm


    I said, "why do you want to talk about the future now? Later No one knows what will happen. In the future, it will always be an unknown number. "


    I don''t want to hit Dong''Er directly and save her some face.


    Dong''Er said: "yes, no one knows what will happen in the future, and it will always be an unknown number. Because of this, I have expectations and hopes, visions and plans for the future I believe that my future, our future, will be very good. "


    I have nothing to say.


    "What? Don''t you have confidence? You''re pessimistic about reality, aren''t you? " Donger said.


    I lit a cigarette and took two silent puffs.


    "If you are pessimistic about the present reality, that''s right. At present, your reality is indeed pessimistic, but at the same time, on the other hand, you have a reality that will be very optimistic. While that reality is pessimistic, your other reality is becoming more and more optimistic That''s the reality of me and you. " Donger said.


    I''m a little upset.


    "Do you think that''s why I came to your house to serve your mother?" Donger asked me.


    I looked at Dong''Er: "I don''t want to think that But - "


    " you don''t want to think so, but the reality makes you have to think so, doesn''t it? " Dong''Er interrupted me with a smile: "don''t hide your words, don''t beat around the Bush, don''t escape. If you don''t want to say it directly, I''ll tell you that I came to your home with such a purpose. Of course, it''s not the whole purpose. Compared with taking care of your mother, it can be said that it''s half to half


    "You don''t have to thank me, you can say I''m mean, you can say I''m scheming, you can say I''m dirty, you can despise me and spit on me, but I don''t care. I''m just doing what I think I should do. Taking care of your mother is what I should do. Even if I don''t have a reputation, I should do it. Even if we are ordinary friends, I should do it What to do


    "It''s also what I should do to make our reality more and more optimistic. In our relationship, you can not take any initiative, but I can''t. I have to seize every opportunity available to push our reality forward


    "I believe that in a word, I try my best in everything. Success or failure doesn''t have to depend on me. I''ve done it, paid it and worked hard. Even if I fail, I won''t leave any regrets. Besides, I never believe that I will fail."


    Donger''s words make me laugh and cry.


    "Do you know how much courage and mental pressure I need to bear when I do this step?" Dong''Er said. "I have to put down my face and put down my airs. I have to persuade myself not to pay attention to other people''s words. In other words, I have to make my face thicker. Even though your parents don''t say it orally, they are in my heart Maybe you will look at me like this, and think that my face is thick enough. When I break up, I come to your house and take the initiative to send it to the door


    "Do I really have no sense of shame, no dignity, no self-knowledge? Is it hard for me to be so mean, so mean, so ungrateful? Obviously not. I''m willing to do this for us, for the love I''m not willing to lose, for the love we''re looking for, for these, I''m willing to pay more, I''m willing to pay everything I firmly believe that the light must be ahead. "I said, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. You don''t have to hurt yourself."


    "I''m willing, I''m willing, I''m willing, you don''t have to worry about it." Dong''Er said: "no one forces me to do this. If I have to, it''s me. I have to force myself to do this. I have to I actually know that under the current situation, in your home, you will not live with me, and I do not expect you to live with me.


    "So, tonight, including tomorrow night, I will not force you. Since you are willing to sleep in the guest room, I will help you. I still like to live in your bed, cover your quilt, smell your smell and sleep in your breath. That will make me sleep more soundly."


    "Well, you can rest here." I nodded, ready to go out.


    "Stop," Dong''Er said.


    "What else?" I said.


    "Who called you during the day?" Donger said.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" I said.


    "You can''t tell me, but I don''t believe it''s Haizhu If I''m not wrong, I think it''s Qiu Tong Dong Er looks at me with sly eyes.


    Dong''Er is more and more intelligent. I can''t help being afraid and empty in my heart. I said, "Why are you interested in these things? Do these have anything to do with you?"


    Dong''Er said, "everything I care about is related to me."


    "You care too much. It''s unnecessary. Have a rest early. Good night." Finish saying, I no longer look at Dong Er, hurried out of the room, went directly to the guest room next door.


    Lying on the bed in the guest room, I couldn''t hear anything from Dong Er next door. I fell asleep unconsciously.


    In my sleep, I saw Qin Lu again. Qin Lu still looked like her hair covered half of her face when she broke up with me that day. The difference is that this time her eyes are emitting green and faint light. It seems that her image is a little terrifying.


    Qin Lu and I started a conversation.


    "Qin Lu, do you know who killed you?" I said.


    Qin Lu said in a quiet voice: "I know, it''s a masked killer, a masked killer falling from the sky He grabbed me out of bed and pushed me out of the window


    "Do you know who the masked killer is? Or do you know who ordered the masked killer? " I continued to ask her.


    "I don''t know." Qin Lu replied.


    "Can you make a rough guess?" I said.


    "Yes." Qin Lu said.


    "Who is it?" I said.


    "It''s them." Qin Lu said.


    "Which one of them?" I said.


    "I don''t know." Qin Lu said: "Yi Ke, if you find out the murderer, will you avenge me?"


    I nodded: "yes, I will."


    Qin Lu said: "I''m not a good woman. I deserve to die. You didn''t agree with my choice and life style at the beginning. Then why do you want to avenge me?"


    I said, "because we are friends, because you don''t deserve to die even if you make mistakes in your life choices."


    "Is that all you have to do for me?" Qin Lu said.


    "Basically..." I said.


    "Do you think you can avenge me?" Qin Lu said.


    I said: "as long as I find the evidence, as long as I find out the whole story, I think I should have the ability to avenge you."


    "Can you find solid evidence? Can you find out the whole story? " Qin Lu said.


    I said, "sooner or later, surely."


    Qin Lu said, "how do you deal with people you think are suspects before you find conclusive evidence?"


    I said, "deal with a mask, disguise all or part of your real self, disguise what you need to cover up."


    Qin Lu said: "you should not only disguise what you need to cover up, but also pretend that you don''t know anything about it. You should let the other party have no doubt about you, and even let the other party believe you deeply. Only in this way can you really get what you want and achieve your real goal, and only in this way can you become a real person It''s the right person to survive in officialdom. "


    "I remember what you said!" I said.


    "Well Unfortunately, I love officialdom so much, I want to realize my ideal so much, but now, I can only watch you struggle in another world I''m not reconciled I''m not reconciled. " Qin Lu sighed, her figure was floating, and disappeared for a while.


    I opened my eyes and it was dark.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, I light a cigarette and slowly inhale it. In the quiet night, I look at the starry night sky outside the window and ponder over the conversation with Qin Lu in my dream


    The road of life is long, life is so valuable, some people complain that their road of life is too long, some people hate their road is too short. People who complain that the road of life is too long are suffering from too much hardship and bitterness. People who hate that the road of life is too short are not enjoying enough prosperity.In fact, I know that no matter how long the road is, it can be finished step by step; no matter how short the road is, it can''t be reached without feet. Don''t let too much yesterday occupy today. Walking through other people''s feet, ignoring their own. Only those who have experienced the hardships of life can understand the value of life.

 Chapter 1750

    The next day, as soon as it was light, I heard something moving in the yard. I went to the window and saw that Dong''Er was cleaning the yard. She has got up.


    After cleaning the yard, Dong Er went into the kitchen.


    I was busy getting up and getting dressed.


    Just after getting dressed, Dong''Er came in through the door.


    "Early," said Dong''Er.


    "Good morning," I said.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Donger said.


    "Good --" I said.


    Dong''Er looked at the cigarette end of the ashtray at the end of the bed and said, "did you really sleep well?"


    I said, "it''s really good And you? "


    Dong''Er said, "I had a dream last night I dream about Qin Lu. "


    My heart trembled and said, "what did you dream about her?"


    "I dreamt that Qin Lu told me that she didn''t commit suicide," Dong''Er said


    "You Why do you dream like this I heard my voice tremble.


    "Because I suspect that Qin Lu didn''t commit suicide. I''m not the only one. In fact, you''re also suspicious?" Dong''Er said faintly.


    I stare at Dong''Er. Dong''Er had a dream about Qin Lu last night. Is what she said true or false? Why is she suspicious of Qin Lu''s death?


    "You really didn''t find anything in room 1809 in the north building that day?" Dong Er looks at me.


    I said, "yes, nothing."


    Dong''Er looked at me straight and said for a while, "OK, then I''ll find nothing Breakfast is ready. Wash your face and eat. "


    With that, Dong''Er came out of the room.


    I froze for a long time, out of the room.


    After breakfast, I pretended to go out for a walk out of the yard and went directly to the small supermarket.


    "What''s the matter?" I said as I looked out.


    "There''s nothing unusual here. It''s business as usual." He said: "however, leader Lin Yaru came early in the morning and asked me to tell you..."


    "Say --" I lit a cigarette and smoked slowly, still looking out.


    "She said that the base camp reported the situation early this morning, saying that wood and Alai are still in Manila, Philippines, so far, there is no sign of leaving." He said.


    "Oh..." I nodded and frowned. What is wood''s intention to stay in Manila? Is he traveling to the Philippines? This is obviously impossible.


    I pondered for a moment, then left the small supermarket, and walked around outside. Everything was normal, and I didn''t find anyone or any trace.


    I went back home and went into the hall. My mother and father were talking in the hall. Dong''Er was standing in the hall, looking up at the picture frame hanging on the wall. I saw the pictures of my childhood and youth. I was very absorbed and focused.


    Seeing me come in, Dong''Er smiles at me, and then continues to look at the picture frame on the wall.


    "What''s so good about that?" I muttered.


    "Isn''t that pretty? The more you look, the more interesting I like to watch this when I''m ok... " Dong er''s voice sounds very happy: "look at your picture of grinning with a red scarf, it''s still a small open tooth."


    I couldn''t help laughing. I looked up and said, "this was taken in the third grade of primary school."


    "The old house behind is very old It''s not like the architectural style we have here. " Donger said.


    "Nonsense, that''s the old house in Tengchong." I said.


    "Tengchong It''s a beautiful place, a magical and beautiful place. " Donger murmured.


    "Have you been there?" I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "when I have the chance to go with you, I''ll see your footprints."


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er continued to look at the photos. I went out of the hall and sat in the sun on the bamboo chair in the yard, smoking.


    After a while, Dong''Er came out, sat on the chair next to me, looked up at the sky, and murmured, "the sun is warm, the air is good, I like Jiangnan, the scenery and climate, the sunshine and everything in Jiangnan This is our Jiangnan. Although we haven''t completely returned to Jiangnan, we can finally have the opportunity to enjoy the short-term warmth in the sunshine of Jiangnan


    "Xiaoke, Jiangnan is ours. We just belong to Jiangnan. This is our hometown and the place where we belong. Finally, we will go back to Jiangnan I have unlimited love and attachment to Jiangnan. "


    Dong''Er''s words let me not help arousing some emotion, some uneasiness and entanglement with moving emotion.


    After a moment''s silence, I said, "wood has gone to Japan, do you know?"


    "Yes, he took Alai to Japan." Donger said.


    "What did he do in Japan, you know?" I said.


    "I obviously don''t know, not only I don''t know, but even the emperor, the super confidant of wood, or even the one who followed him." Donger said."Wood left Japan now, but did not return home. Instead, he went to the Philippines and is now in Manila." I said.


    Dong Er looked at me: "why do you care about these?"


    "I care about everything about wood!" I said.


    "How do you know that?" Said Dong''Er.


    I didn''t speak and took a puff.


    "I know that Li Shun must have told you through some channels, right? I know that someone in Li Shun must be watching wood''s whereabouts secretly, isn''t he? " Donger said.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "What? Wood went to Southeast Asia and the Philippines. Are you nervous? Are you nervous or Li Shun? Or are you both nervous? " Donger said.


    I took a look at Dong Er, but I still didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er was silent for a moment, and then said: "Xiao Ke, wood and Li Shun seem to have a good relationship on the surface, but in fact, you and I both know that they have developed from the former iron relationship to the invincible enemy. Now they are just trying to maintain that layer of paper. No one wants to break it first. Sooner or later, they will turn against each other openly, and sooner or later there will be conflicts It''s a bloody, life and death battle.


    "The two of them fight. Well, you don''t want to get involved or do anything. Isn''t it good to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? Isn''t it good to see both of them lose? Besides, I''ll tell you the truth. According to my observation and judgment, Li Shun can''t play with wood. Li Shun was brought out by wood, and wood is Li Shun''s godfather. The apprentice can never surpass the master. Li Shun can''t jump out of wood''s hands. Li Shun will die in wood''s hands sooner or later.


    "This result is very good. It''s exactly what I''m happy to see. What I want to see most is that Li Shun, a scum, will see Yama one day earlier. Without him, you won''t fall into the underworld. Without him, we won''t get to this point. Without him, you won''t suffer so many crimes. If he dies early, you will be free and reconciled one day earlier I''ve been looking forward to that day. "


    I have a bitter smile in my heart.


    Dong''Er continued: "this time wood is going to Japan and the Philippines. No matter what his purpose or origin is, we don''t care. We just watch Wood is not stupid. He should be able to guess his whereabouts. Maybe he did it on purpose for Li Shun


    "A few of Li Shun can''t match wood''s city and mind. He is not as vicious and cruel as Li Shun. He can''t match wood''s financial and economic foundation. That is to say, no matter what aspect, Li Shun won''t be wood''s opponent. The end of the fight with wood is Li Shun''s complete end The day of Li Shun''s death is the time of your liberation It''s also my most enjoyable time


    "Wood is standing still in Manila now. Not only you and I can''t guess his intention, but also Li Shun can''t guess it. Even a Lai who follows wood may not know Of course, I have a clear feeling. In fact, you can also feel that wood, who has been quiet for many days, has suddenly entered Southeast Asia this time. Such a move is certainly easy to associate with.


    "Of course, Li Shun''s heart will be a little nervous, but he can only be nervous. I''m afraid he has no other choice but to wait and see. Wood is playing with him. When he''s done with him, he''ll suffer."


    It seems that Dong''Er thinks a lot about wood''s action, and she thinks of what I can think of.


    I don''t want to offend wood, but wood won''t let me go. As long as I don''t join his camp and don''t cooperate with him, he won''t let me go. I don''t want to follow Li Shun to continue to be a gangster, but I can''t get away from him. I don''t have anything else to do except to listen to him. He will never let me go ashore easily.


    At this time, I am very happy. The fate of Li Shun and I have been bound together unconsciously. I have no choice but to cooperate with Li Shun. If you don''t cooperate with Li Shun, Li Shun won''t let me go, and so will wood.


    And these, Dong Er is not necessarily able to think of, even think of may not be able to understand.


    Because of me, Dong''Er has a deep hatred for Li Shun, even more than Bai Laosan.


    I don''t seem to have much hatred for her, but I don''t seem to like her very much.


    I know that Li Shun is watching Wood''s tracks closely through his eye liner. Wood, as winter says, he may not know that he is being followed by Li Shun.


    But wood doesn''t seem to like it, because he knows that even if he is being followed, it is difficult for the other party to know his real abacus. He can even pretend that he doesn''t know he is being followed and do something. He can take the opportunity to use this to confuse the other party and make the other party''s thinking misjudged and confused.


    In front of the crafty wood, Li Shun really seems very hairy and tender.


    But even if Li Shun is really Mao Nen, he still has an old Qin around him. Old Qin is not a simple mind. His experience and wisdom are enough to make up for Li Shun''s shortcomings. What''s more, there''s me here, three cobblers and Zhuge Liang. Besides, the three of us may not be Zhuge Liang, and wood may not be Zhuge Liang.Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling some comfort and some stability.


    Towards noon, the fourth brother suddenly called and told me an unexpected news that I would never think of.

 Chapter 1751

    Fourth brother told me: "the bodyguard turned himself in to Xinghai police, saying that he was the murderer who killed Bai Laosan."


    "What?" I couldn''t believe my ears: "he turned himself in? He said he killed the white third? "


    "Yes." Fourth brother''s voice sounds very calm: "I heard today''s radio news to know the news, the bodyguard turned himself in to the police early this morning."


    "This - what''s going on?" I think it''s incredible that the bodyguard suddenly jumped out and admitted that he was the murderer of Bai Laosan. It''s too sudden.


    "The news on the radio said that the bodyguard accidentally killed Bai Laosan, then forged the scene and fled the scene fearing guilt." Fourth brother said.


    "Didn''t the news say why the bodyguard surrendered?" I asked fourth brother.


    "It is said that he could not bear the long-term psychological pressure and was terrified by the powerful power of the people''s democratic dictatorship, and finally came out voluntarily to confess." Fourth brother said.


    "Well It''s sudden, it''s strange, it''s weird. " I said.


    "Yes, it''s very strange, very strange. There''s no movement for such a long time. I suddenly turn myself in. There must be a reason." Fourth brother said.


    "Do you think the bodyguard really killed Bai Laosan? Do you think he was really the third white man who was killed by mistake? " I said.


    "If you want me to believe it, unless I''m a fool." Fourth brother said.


    "Well, I won''t believe it, either. I can''t believe it." I said.


    "But the police will believe it, because the police believe it and the people will believe it," fourth brother said. "It doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. The police and the people believe it is the most important thing."


    "The police believe that there must be internal reasons, there are ways." I said.


    "Obviously, the police have to believe it, believe it or not." Fourth brother said.


    I understand what the fourth brother said. There is Lei Zheng. If there is a hint of Lei Zheng, the police can''t help believing it.


    "Why did the bodyguard suddenly turn himself in at this time? What''s in it? " I asked fourth brother.


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment, and said: "this matter needs careful consideration It''s not that simple. "


    I don''t think it will be that simple, but I can''t think of the reason.


    At this time, I suddenly remember what Wood said when Li Shun and wood met secretly in the teahouse last time. He said at that time that he would help Li Shun clear the charge of murder and help Li Shun revoke his wanted order


    Is that what wood wants to operate and manipulate? Is it wood''s plan to let the bodyguard turn himself in? Or is it wood and Ray''s arrangement? Is the purpose of this arrangement really to show wood''s help to Li Shun? Reflects wood''s care and care for Li Shun?


    Wood would not be so kind to Li Shun, and Lei Zheng would not be so kind. To do so, we must have a more profound purpose.


    It will never be that simple.


    What''s more, did the bodyguard really kill Bai Laosan? If so, why did he not run away, why did he continue to follow wood, and why did he remain silent for so long? If not, why does he take the initiative to stand up and bear the charges of the murderer? Doesn''t he know the serious consequences for himself? What''s in it?


    It seems that there are not only mysteries, but also many mysteries.


    After lunch, I went out for a walk to the uninhabited hillside behind my home. Then I took out my mobile phone and called Lin Yaru. I informed her about the bodyguard''s surrender and asked her to report it to the base camp immediately.


    After arranging for Lin Yaru, I was just about to go back. Dong''Er came out and came directly to me. He looked at me straightforwardly: "you are in a state of uncertainty, you have something in mind!"


    I looked at Dong''Er''s eyes, speechless for a moment.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Dong''Er said in an inquiring tone.


    I hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er looked at the bamboo forest in the distance and said, "well, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to force you. However, I want to tell you that maybe I can understand your mind, maybe I already know what you know If you don''t want to say it, forget it I''m going


    With that, Dong''Er turned and went back.


    "Dong''Er, wait --" I stopped her.


    Dong''Er turned to stop and looked at me with a smile: "what? Can I help you? "


    I looked at her, walked a few steps to her and stood in front of her: "you You know what''s going on in my heart? You What do you mean? "


    Dong''Er said faintly, "what do you say? Isn''t it about bodyguards turning themselves in to the police? Isn''t it that the bodyguard said that Bai Laosan was killed by him? Isn''t that what happened? You think I can''t guess what''s going on in your heart? I saw it before dinner. I didn''t mean to say it


    I said, "you How do you know? "


    "You can know, why can''t I know?" Dong''Er asked me: "to tell you the truth, I have been aware of the bodyguard''s actions today. I have seen some possible signs, but I have always pretended not to know."


    "You''ve been aware of it? How do you know that? " I said."You don''t have to ask, you don''t care. Do you think I''m a fool who only knows how to pursue pleasure and eat, drink and play? Do you think I can''t use my eyes and ears to feel, intuition to analyze the clues around me? " Donger said.


    "Then you must know why the bodyguard turned himself in? Do you know the real reason why he turned himself in I said.


    "Why I tell you, except for the real behind the scenes instigator, other people will not know. They can only guess, even the bodyguard himself. Even if he is the client, he may not know the real reason. " Donger said.


    I can''t help frowning.


    "But we all have brains and wisdom. We don''t know, but we can use our brains to analyze and judge..." Donger said.


    "How do you analyze it?" I said.


    "Why ask me? Don''t you have your own analysis? " Donger said.


    "For the time being I didn''t. I want to hear from you I said.


    "Listen to me If I say it, I''ll see. " Dong''Er pondered for a while, looked at me with cunning eyes, and then said: "I think it''s very simple, improve the detection rate."


    "What can improve the detection rate? What''s the increase in the detection rate? " I didn''t understand Dong er for a moment.


    "The case of Bai Laosan has not been solved for such a long time. Why can''t the police explain it to the general public? By the end of the year, the case has been solved. Although it doesn''t match Li Shun who was wanted before, can you save face for the police? At least you can give an account to the relatives of the dead? How to say, it''s also a comfort... " Donger said lightly.


    I said: "although what you said seems reasonable, it only sounds reasonable to outsiders. For those who know the inside story, it doesn''t seem to hold water It seems that although you say so, you may not believe it yourself. "


    "Why do you ask me? That''s what I think Donger said.


    "You are perfunctory and prevaricating me..." I stare at Dong''Er''s eyes.


    "Now that you know I''m going to put you off, there''s no need for you to keep asking me." Donger said.


    "Why don''t you tell me what you really think?" I said.


    "Why?" Dong''Er said, "why should I tell you what I really think? Why should I help you? Why should I help that scum of Li Shun? "


    Although Dong''Er didn''t say what she really thought in her heart, her words still vaguely revealed, except for some information, that is, this matter is related to Li Shun and seems to be aimed at Li Shunlai.


    I don''t know whether Dong''Er showed it unintentionally or intentionally. Although she doesn''t want to help Li Shun, she wants to help me. In fact, she is very contradictory. Li Shun and I are on the same boat. It''s very difficult for her not to help Li Shun but to make me safe and stable. This is a contradictory thing in itself.


    I meditated


    After a while, Dong''Er said, "the bodyguard is a tragic person. His fate has been predestined for a long time. He was predestined when he followed Bai Laosan."


    I frowned and looked at Dong''Er: "this man, I can''t see through all the time."


    Dong''Er said, "it''s hard for outsiders to see through this person. Even if people close to him don''t know the inside story, there are few people who can see through him."


    I looked at Dong''Er: "so you know something about him?"


    Dong Er didn''t evade this time. He nodded: "yes, yes It is because I know something about him that I say that he is a tragic character, and his fate is destined to be a cup of wine His destiny is not in his own hands at all. He can''t control his own destiny. "


    "Why?" I said curiously.


    Dong Er took a look at me, and then looked at the lush bamboo forest on the hillside in the distance. After a moment''s silence, he said, "it starts n years ago Although the bodyguard has a lot of Kung Fu, his family has always been very poor. There are many brothers and sisters in the family. His parents are always weak and sick. His father suffers from severe uremia, and his sister suffers from leukemia. Kidney transplantation and bone marrow transplantation need a huge amount of money, but he can''t take it out at all. Since he can''t take it out, he can only watch his father and sister die ¡­


    "At this time, Bai Laosan, who has been appreciating his hard work and wants to earn money, appeared. He generously donated a large sum of money to support him. His father and sister were finally saved. The bodyguard was very grateful to Bai Laosan and was willing to repay him with his own life. At this time, he could not refuse any conditions put forward by Bai Laosan, but Bai Laosan''s request was very simple That is to let the bodyguard follow him and be his personal bodyguard, so the bodyguard followed Bai Laosan on the road of no return


    "Bai Laosan has done a lot of bad things. He has a lot of lives in his hands, and some of them are carried out by bodyguards. Bodyguards have no choice now. They can''t disobey any of Bai Laosan''s demands. Bai Laosan has to agree to whatever he wants him to do. Bai Laosan wants him to kill, too


    "The bodyguards listen to Bai Laosan like this, not only because Bai Laosan saved his family''s life, he is grateful to Bai Laosan, but also at this time his family is controlled by Bai Laosan in the name of protection. Once he violates Bai Laosan''s order, then his family will suffer, that is to say, his family will become Bai Laosan''s hostage to control him."I stare at Dong''Er and listen to her telling the story of bodyguards.

 Chapter 1752

    Dong''Er continued: "the bodyguard has been silent all the time. In fact, his essence is not bad, but he has done a lot of bad things with Bai Laosan, and there are many lives in his hands. Maybe because of this, because he can''t control his own destiny, he becomes more silent and more silent..."


    "After Bai laisan''s death, wood took over Bai Laosan''s assets and men. At the same time, he followed Bai Laosan''s method and continued to control the bodyguard''s family in the name of protection by despicable means. At the same time, he gave a lot of money to the bodyguard''s family and paid the bodyguard a high reward, both hard and soft The bodyguards have no choice but to continue to work hard for wood


    "This time, no matter whether the bodyguard really killed Bai Laosan or not, as long as wood asked him to do so, he had no way to disobey. He had to obey and do what wood asked


    "Of course, maybe the bodyguard''s heart has long been dead. He has long felt that he has been a walking corpse and that he has done so many bad things and has many lives in his hands. Now he has to go in and get revenge. Although he didn''t kill Bai Laosan, from another point of view, he deserves it. Maybe he thinks it''s a relief for himself and a way to atone for himself


    "So, I say that the bodyguard is a tragic character. His fate is doomed to be a tragedy since he has been fighting with Bai Laosan Of course, it''s not himself who makes this tragedy. He is forced to be helpless, drift with the tide, and can''t help himself. In other words, he is helpless. "


    Speaking of this, Dong''Er sighed heavily: "I hate the people who use other people''s weakness to threaten others. Li Shun controls you. I don''t think he can escape this rule. He must have caught you dead."


    Listening to Dong''Er''s words, I can''t help feeling very sad. It turns out that the bodyguard is in such a situation. It turns out that there is such a reason between him and Bai laisan


    In this way, we can explain his various incomprehensible and elusive performances.


    When he follows Bai Laosan to do evil, on the one hand, he is resistant in his heart, but on the other hand, he is obedient and even positive in his actions. This will inevitably make his heart very contradictory and the conflict is very fierce, which will inevitably lead to his heart very painful and tangled. Therefore, he becomes more and more melancholy and silent. Perhaps, silence is the only thing he can do.


    With Dong er''s sigh, I can''t help but sigh.


    "That''s all I can tell you about it The rest, think for yourself. " Dong''Er said and went back: "I''m going to chat with my mother-in-law."


    Looking at Dong''Er''s figure disappearing at the corner, I turned and walked up alone, through the bamboo forest and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    When I got to the top of the mountain, standing on a big stone on the top of the mountain, I looked at the lush green mountains in the distance. The sky was particularly open and the air was particularly fresh. At this time of the north, or ice and snow, the eyes of gray loess yellow, and here the eyes of green seems to be to another world.


    I sit down, light a cigarette, think about what Dong''Er said to me just now, think about the self surrender of bodyguards, think about wood who is wandering in Manila, Southeast Asia, and think about what wood and Li Shun said that day


    I have to sort out a way of thinking and follow a way of thinking. Whether it''s right or not, I have to sort out and summarize this matter, and have my own ideas and conclusions.


    Donger seems to have her own ideas about today''s bodyguards, but she didn''t tell me. She just told me some marginal things. It seems that on the one hand, she doesn''t want me to know her true thoughts, but on the other hand, she wants to give me some hints. This is the embodiment of her contradictory psychology.


    At this time, it is not far from the Spring Festival. At this time, wood suddenly went to Southeast Asia, where he seemed to create tension. At this time, the bodyguard suddenly turned himself in to the police and admitted that he had killed Bai Laosan. Is there any inevitable connection between the two?


    If there is no connection, it seems far fetched and difficult for me to convince myself to regard these two events as independent and unrelated events.


    If there was a connection, what would it be?


    I also remember what wood once said to Li Shun. He said that he would use his own relationship to make the arrest of Li Shun be cancelled. This time, the bodyguard turned himself in and admitted that he had killed Bai Laosan, so the police will obviously be happy to accept the result. If they accept it, then the wanted warrant for Li Shun will most likely be revoked. Once revoked, then Li Shun is a free man and can return to China publicly and appear in Xinghai publicly.


    Perhaps, this is the real purpose of wood to induce Li Shun to come back publicly.


    In the golden triangle, Li Shun is a dragon, a dragon out of control. In several secret encounters, wood not only failed to contain Li Shun, but also suffered a big loss in Li Shun''s hands. On the contrary, he made Li Shun''s men grow stronger and stronger.


    The golden triangle is Li Shun''s world, where he can''t get cheap, and allowing Li Shun to become bigger in the Golden Triangle obviously poses a huge threat to wood''s business, which is tantamount to cutting off wood''s financial path.


    Wood wants to root out Li Shun in the golden triangle, but he can''t achieve this goal. Will he think of taking some measures to induce Li Shun to come back to China openly, take advantage of Li Shun''s desire to reunite with his parents during the Spring Festival to let him return to Xinghai to spend the spring Festival with his parents, and then take the opportunity to take any action to solve Li Shun directly? Or can we take advantage of Li Shun''s holiday with his parents in Xinghai to take any surprise action to solve Li Shun''s Revolutionary Army in the golden triangle?If so, wood wants to kill two birds with one stone.


    Perhaps it is also possible that wood''s current behavior is to deliberately create tension in Southeast Asia, making Li Shun feel uneasy, making Li Shun feel safe after learning the news of the bodyguard''s surrender, and have the idea of returning home to avoid.


    Once Li Shun publicly returns to Xinghai, it means that the tiger is in the cage. Wood can use Lei Zheng''s power to kill Li Shun. At the same time, in the golden triangle, he can use his relationship with the Japanese and the Myanmar military government to eradicate Li Shun''s revolutionary army and completely relieve his serious troubles.


    If we want to achieve this, we will soon hear that Li Shun''s wanted order has been revoked. Since Bai Laosan''s death was the reason for Li Shun''s arrest, and since the murderer has turned himself in, it is obvious that it is reasonable to revoke the wanted order.


    Of course, wood will have to spend a lot of money to achieve these goals. He Lei Zheng needs a lot of money to make an account with the Japanese and the Myanmar military government. This time, in addition to the hard hand of using his family to coerce him, there must be a soft hand. That is to give his family a lot of money to ensure that his father and sister have sufficient follow-up funds for treatment.


    And wood has plenty of money. His economic foundation is very strong.


    Of course, as for the bodyguard, I believe wood will not only have the hard and soft skills to the bodyguard just now, but also make some promises. For example, he will promise not to be sentenced to death. If he accidentally kills someone and turns himself in, he can really save his life and has reason to save his life. At the same time, he will promise that even after the sentence, he will soon find a way to get him out, such as going on parole for medical treatment.


    Anyway, Youlei is in charge of Xinghai''s political and legal system. It''s a small idea to realize these. It''s very possible to realize them.


    While I was smoking, I pondered over these things. I felt more and more possible, thought more and more clearly, and thought that my analysis was very reasonable.


    Of course, these are all my own analyses. I think they are very reasonable. Others may not think so. They may not necessarily agree with the development of things. They may not be able to fully guess the thoughts of wood and Lei Zheng.


    But no matter what, no matter whether it is right or not, I must have a basic judgment, a basic idea and a basic idea on this matter at present.


    Of course, with the development of things, my judgments and ideas will continue to be corrected, revised and improved.


    At this point, I suddenly have a hunch in my heart that this year will not be safe. There will be a fierce confrontation between wood and Li Shun during the Spring Festival, and wood will have an unprecedented fierce attack on Li Shun.


    At present, it seems that it is just the prelude, not even the prelude, just laying the foundation.


    It seems that wood has a big game of chess in his mind. He is playing it step by step in an orderly way, and the bodyguards and their surrender are just a small piece and a small step in his big game.


    At the same time, I can''t predict whether wood will open his hand to Li Shun or continue to operate behind the scenes this time, and whether he will tear his face open with Li Shun this time?


    At the same time, I have a vague feeling that since wood wants to fight Li Shun, he will not let me go. If he wants to kill Li Shun, he must remove my obstacle first. I have always been his eyesore in Xinghai. He always wanted to get rid of me first and then quickly. In this fight with Li Shun, of course, he would not ignore my existence. Of course, he wanted to get rid of me.


    My heart is a little restless. I don''t know whether my premonition is right or not. I hope my premonition is wrong. I hope my premonition doesn''t appear. I''m worried about Haizhu now. I want to live a safe year, but the reality makes me feel uneasy


    As the sun was setting, I went down the mountain and took out my mobile phone. I told Lin Yaru about my analysis just now and asked her to report my analysis to the base camp for reference.


    When I got home, Dong''Er had already prepared dinner and everyone was waiting for me to have dinner.


    At night, in the dead of night, my parents have been sleeping well. I lie on the bed, looking at the darkness in front of me with my eyes wide open. I am not tired, and I continue to ponder my mind


    At this time, the door quietly opened, a figure gently came in, directly came to my bed.


    I lay there and looked at it motionlessly. My eyes had adapted to the darkness. I could see that it was Dong er. Even with the help of the moonlight outside, I could see that Dong ER was wearing pajamas.


    Dong''Er may think that I have fallen asleep at this time, that I have been in sleep, standing in front of my bed quietly, seems to be hesitating about something.


    I half narrowed my eyes, silent, keep breathing evenly, looking at the silent Donger.


    After a while, Dong''Er suddenly gently opened the corner of my quilt, and then went to bed dexterously, and went directly into my quilt

 Chapter 1753

    Dong''Er''s sudden action surprised me, flustered and nervous.


    "Donger You... " I flurried to say a, the body shrinks toward inside.


    I only wear the one that I sleep in, which is similar to the whole body red fruit.


    Dong''Er''s body then clung tightly to my body, clasped me tightly with both hands, and murmured: "you''ve already woken up, you''ve already seen me coming."


    "No Don''t do that. " I said, a little short of breath.


    Dong''Er''s breathing is also a little short. He sticks his body tightly to my body and murmurs: "why not? You are my man, you are mine


    Donger''s mouth is close to my cheek.


    My body suddenly became a little stiff.


    "Xiao Ke, I know what you think, I know you like me, I know you like my body, I know you still love me." Dong''Er said casually, groping with both hands


    My heart is very flustered, but also some anxious and helpless.


    My brain is in a mess. I know it''s impossible for me and Dong''Er to do this. I know it''s evil for me and Dong''Er to do this.


    Suddenly, Haizhu''s angry eyes flashed in front of my eyes, and Qiutong''s sad face flashed -


    as if I had been struck by lightning, my brain was thundered, my body cooled sharply, suddenly twitched, and suddenly became very stiff -


    Donger''s action also stopped.


    After a pause, I reached out to push Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er''s body slowly moves up and sits there staring at me. In the night, I can clearly see the bright in her eyes


    "Dong er..." I heard my voice a little hoarse and weak: "I''m sorry No, I can''t I''m sorry


    Dong Er didn''t speak. He left my bed slowly, with his hair scattered. He sat at the head of the bed, bent his knees, holding his knees in both hands, staring at the night and moonlight outside the window


    I lay there motionless.


    At night, under the moonlight, I see Donger''s face full of tears. She is weeping silently


    In my heart, I suddenly felt the tangle and pain of needling, the pity and helplessness, and the helpless melancholy and confusion


    It seems that I should understand Dong''Er''s psychology at the moment. It seems that I should not refuse Dong''Er''s initiative at the moment. However, I have no way. I can''t force myself. I can''t avoid my reality and heart.


    "You don''t have to say sorry, you are not qualified to say sorry:" Donger''s voice is choking: "of course, I will not say sorry, I am not sorry for anyone, on the contrary, it is the people around me who are sorry for me, it is you who are sorry for me, it is the world who are sorry for me..."


    I don''t know what to say. I sit up and lean on the head of the bed.


    "Just now, I lost my temper. I lost control." Dong''Er continued: "although I have repeatedly reminded myself and repressed myself, I still have uncontrollable times. People are emotional animals, and I also have emotions. Although I have been trying to repress and control my emotions, I also have uncontrollable times."


    My heart is full of ups and downs.


    I continued to be silent.


    "A person''s life is a collection of stories. If you go out of one story, you will enter another story. Don''t linger in the sad story, it will cut short another wonderful story. If the story of life is destined to have no ending, it''s better to let it end earlier. Falling red is not a ruthless thing. It''s better to turn it into spring mud. Story, no beginning, no end; no end, no new beginning. Where the heart goes, the flowers bloom. "


    Dong Er calmed down and murmured, "Xiao Ke, I want to tell you that true love is acceptance, not endurance; support, not domination; sympathy, not questioning; true love, thanks and apologies; consideration, understanding; admitting and correcting mistakes; true love, not gazing at each other, but looking together in the same direction. In fact, love is not looking for a perfect person. Instead, learn to appreciate an imperfect person with a perfect eye. "


    Donger''s words make my heart move. I sigh.


    Dong''Er continued to murmur to himself: "don''t complain, don''t be impetuous, don''t be afraid of loneliness. You can deal with loneliness well, but keep silent and work hard. At that time, maybe the dream you want to pursue is already in your hands. When you have become a better you, continue to pursue bravely. If you can really cure yourself, you are the only one. One day, we will be so strong that nothing can disturb our inner peace. "


    Finish saying, Dong Er looked at me one eye, I Zheng Zheng ground look at her.


    Dong''Er then tidies up his pajamas, gets out of bed and walks away


    Winter comes and goes in a hurry, like a gust of wind.


    Dong''Er left, but I didn''t feel sleepy any more. I sat alone at the head of the bed and smoked all night


    The next morning, when I got up, I saw that Dong''Er''s eyes were red and swollen, and my eyes were filled with resentment.


    I dare not see Donger again.Mother seems to have seen that Dong''Er''s expression is abnormal, but she didn''t say anything, just sighed with helplessness.


    After breakfast, my parents insisted and urged me to leave.


    I don''t want to let my parents know that my work has been adjusted and the holiday is over. If I insist on staying, my parents will be suspicious.


    Donger has returned to normal, in front of my parents said: "Xiao Ke, go back to work, don''t worry at home, I take care of my aunt."


    My parents looked at me with a sad smile.


    "If my aunt doesn''t get well, I won''t go. I won''t go. I won''t go either. When my aunt gets well, needless to say, I will leave automatically." Dong''Er said in an indisputable tone.


    The expressions on parents'' faces are more and more complicated, even a little embarrassed.


    I said to my parents, "Dad, mom, I''ll go."


    Mom and dad nodded.


    Dong''Er said, "I''ll go to ningzhou with you I''m going to go shopping in town Besides, I''ll just drive you... "


    I was stunned and then nodded.


    When I went out and got on the bus, the subordinate of Lin Yaru at the door of the supermarket was standing at the door to bask in the sun, and his eyes kept looking this way.


    Dong''Er looked at him and waved to him: "Hey, man, come here with a Chinese cigarette!"


    He hurried in, took a Chinese cigarette and ran over to give it to Dong''Er.


    Dong''Er took it and looked at him: "do you want money?"


    He was a little dazed for a moment. He looked at me and then at Dong''Er: "this, this..."


    Dong''Er pointed at me and said to him, "cigarettes are for him. Do you want money?"


    He said, "no money, no money."


    "If you don''t want money, you''re losing money? How can you open a shop when you are in a loss business? " Dong Er looks at him with a smile.


    "This..." He was stunned again and said, "well Money, money. "


    "I just said I don''t want money. Why do I want money? Why don''t you keep your word? How can we do business without honesty? " Dong''Er continued to look at him.


    "This..." He was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Well, I''d better help you. Since you said no money, I''ll take it Thank you Dong''Er put the cigarette into the car and then gave him a smile: "brother, how do I think you don''t look like a businessman?"


    He was a little nervous and looked at Dong''Er with alert eyes.


    Don''t look at me like this Look at me like this, I will be afraid I''m just joking. How can I take it seriously? "


    I then said to him, "she''s teasing you. Go back."


    He was relieved, laughed at me and went back.


    "All right, get in the car!" I said to Dong''Er.


    Dong Er then gets on the bus, starts the car and goes straight to ningzhou.


    "Where did you get the car?" I asked Dong er.


    "I borrowed it from my cousin." Dong Er answers me while driving.


    "What do you want to buy in the city?" I said.


    "I can''t drive you without shopping?" Dong''Er looked at me and asked me.


    I was choked for a moment.


    "Go to the market in the city and buy something for your mother." Dong''Er said.


    "You''ve spent a lot of time." Before I finished, I was interrupted by Dong''Er. She said coldly, "shut up, don''t talk about money with me!"


    I''ll shut up.


    "Take you to the airport first!" Donger said.


    I said, "no, just send me to Haizhu''s company."


    Dong''Er looked at me: "why? The boss is going to inspect the work when the boss''s wife is not here? "


    I didn''t speak.


    "Well, I''ll take your boss there You''re all right! " Dong''Er said angrily.


    I looked out of the car and sighed.


    After a moment''s silence, Dong''Er said, "do you really want to go on in Xinghai''s Officialdom?"


    "Maybe." I said.


    "Are you really going to take the path of promotion and wealth?" Said Dong''Er.


    "Promotion and wealth." I wry smile next: "I just mix in officialdom, what promotion makes a fortune."


    "Hun That''s not bad. I think you''re a jerk. You''re in the officialdom, in the workplace, in the Jianghu, in the underworld, in the society, in the crowd, and among all kinds of women. " Donger said.


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I''m a real jerk. I''m a real jerk! In my life, maybe I''ll just be a jerk! " I said with self mockery, but there was a burst of sadness in my heart.


    "What? It sounds pessimistic Dong Er took a look at me and then said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with mixing up. In this society, everyone is a mixed up person. Mixing is also a kind of life."I look at Dong er.


    Dong''Er continued: "we should treat and understand this Hun correctly. I remember someone saying that Hun is also a kind of life; Hun is also a job; Hun is also a road; Hun does not mean degeneration.


    "Life, there are many helpless, work, there are more or less bumpy; road, there are thousands of twists and turns. Hunhun, in fact, is not easy to do, Hun, must be wonderful; Hun, must be free and easy; Hun, must be persistent; Hun, is a social discipline.


    "Wonderful, let life no longer helpless; free and easy, let work no longer bumpy; persistent, let the road no longer twists and turns; these, let gangsters no longer difficult to do. You mix, I mix, in fact do not mix also have to mix; you mix, I mix, in fact, everyone is a mix; you mix, I mix, in fact, life is not easy to mix


    After listening to Dong''Er, I can''t help thinking

 Chapter 1754

    Dong''Er continued: "as a man, you can''t really be a jerk. For you, being a jerk doesn''t mean falling Xiao Ke, I read a book about men that day. What the book says is very right. Men must cultivate three responsibility fields in their life. "


    I can''t help looking at Dong''Er: "say - listen!"


    "It is said in the book that to be a real man, you should first have a career which is located in your own personality and ability. This responsibility field is the foundation of a man''s life, and a man should always grasp it. A man without a career is a bird without wings, a tree without roots, and a river without source. Only career can make men full of youth, otherwise, it will make men fall into the stream of boredom and sink into the decline. Without a career, a man can''t be a real man. " Donger said.


    I couldn''t help nodding: "yes, it is."


    "Business needs to be managed, and there is a general plan for business management. To run a business, a man should be a little domineering, a little Wang Qi, a little benevolence and a little cunning. First, we should have a high vision. We should be able to broaden our horizons, be broad-minded, persevere, aim at the commanding heights of our career development, and have the courage and courage to tear down the emperor, so as to create space and prospects for our own career. We should advocate struggle and oppose depression; we should advocate progress and oppose shrinking; we should advocate height and oppose depression.


    "Second, keep your hands low. It''s only one of them to have a long-term view and a broad bearing, because if you don''t make small steps, you can''t make thousands of miles. When a man is running a business, he should make great efforts in doing it conscientiously. He should be small, meticulous and practical.


    "Men should learn to divide the big goal of life into small goals one by one, make overall plans, plan by stages, and implement it effectively; men should also pay attention to the details of career development, compare their own life goals, and practice the famous saying" don''t do evil for small things, don''t do good for small things, weave a detailed network of life goals, and then do it one by one To implement it. "


    I nodded again: "well Well said


    "Men should make their career better and overcome the control and control of the extensive and empty. Life has many temptations, want to do a lot of things, but they can do is very limited. If you are greedy, you will be more refined, if you are diffuse, you will be nihilistic. If you want to catch all the sparrows in the mountain, you will surely end up with no sparrow in the cage. Therefore, men should learn to make choices, be good at choosing one according to their own ability and energy, only one, can stimulate their own career goals in life, and make unremitting efforts to develop.


    "If high eyes and low hands tell men how to look up and walk down, then looking up is to tell men how to take advantage of the situation. Straight forward and straight backward, the move is fierce, but the courage of a man; looking left and right, rotating gently, that is the work of the wise. A person''s strength, no matter how to say, is limited. "


    I stare at Dong''Er and listen to her go on.


    "Therefore, men should learn to extend their own hands and feet, connect other people''s hands and feet to their own, and unite with all the forces that can be united to fight for their own life goals, then they will have infinite strength. Looking left and right is not the hesitation and hesitation that people understand, but a kind of galloping skill.


    "Zuogu" means that men should correctly position and unite their own strength according to their own life goals, and take good care of their own strength like protecting their own eyes. This strength includes human resources, social resources and natural resources, which is the foundation of men''s success.


    "Looking right means that men should expand their horizons and position their strength according to their life goals. Compared with fighting for strength, relying on strength is the relationship between the root and the end. We should not only locate accurately, but also pay attention to the mutual transformation between the two under certain conditions Of course, only men who have careers are unhappy men, so we have to talk about the other two responsibility fields of men. "


    "What is it?" I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me, his face suddenly chilly: "I just don''t want to tell you!"


    I am a Leng, then wry smile, shake head.


    Dong''Er continued to look at the car with a cold face. After a long time, he eased down and said, "do you know why I don''t want to tell you? Do you know what I don''t want to say? "


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Because the second responsibility field is to lead their own women to make their home a warm harbor, and the third responsibility field is to cultivate and educate good children!" Dong''Er said, "these have nothing to do with you at present, and they are not allowed to have anything to do with you."


    Dong''Er''s tone is a little overbearing, and I''m dumbfounded, but I''m helpless and distressed.


    "I''ll tell you in detail when it''s appropriate and when I think it''s necessary." Said Dong''Er.


    I looked at Dong''Er and sighed wistfully.


    "Sigh what?" Donger said.


    "Nothing." I said and looked out of the car.


    Soon to ningzhou, straight to the hotel.


    At the door of the hotel, Dong''Er just stopped the car and stuffed the Chinese cigarette into my bag. Just then, Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru came out and saw us.


    I get out of the car to greet them. When Dong''Er sees Zhang Xiaotian, his face suddenly cools down and looks at him with hostile and disdainful eyes.See Donger, Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru are slightly surprised.


    Seeing Dong''Er''s expression, Zhang Xiaotian was very embarrassed for a moment and walked to one side.


    Dong''Er looks at Lin Yaru: "this beautiful woman must be the new boss of the travel agency, the successor of Kong Kun?"


    Lin Yaru nodded to Dong''Er politely and laughed: "Hello, you must be the legendary sister of Dong''Er I''ve heard about it for a long time


    Dong''Er looks at Lin Yaru and sneers, then drives away without saying a word.


    I stand aside, in addition to a bitter smile, but also very helpless.


    Lin Yaru looks at me, but she doesn''t say anything. It seems that she is a little strange about how Dong''Er is with me, but it''s hard to ask.


    I did not explain, and then directly with Zhang Xiaotian Lin Yaru into the hotel.


    I talked with Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru for a long time about the management of hotels and travel agencies. I heard them talk about some problems existing in the current management and put forward some suggestions on the management and operation of hotels and travel agencies.


    Haizhu is not here. These are the things I have to worry about.


    Then, I went directly to the airport and didn''t let Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru see me off.


    After 6 p.m., I went back to Xinghai smoothly.


    At this time, Xinghai is snowing, goose hair heavy snow, this winter seems to be particularly cold, it seems that the snow outside the grid more.


    At more than ten o''clock that night, Fang Aiguo sent me a message from his base camp.


    The base camp must have known from Lin Yaru that I had returned to Xinghai, and the message flew directly to Fang Aiguo.


    The content of the message is as follows: "the problems analyzed by the Deputy commander-in-chief are insightful, reasonable, based and thoughtful. It can be seen that they have used their brains and they are praised. However, in view of the current complex situation, the Deputy commander-in-chief''s analysis is incomplete and incomplete, which may not be completely correct.


    "According to the development of the current situation, we must watch carefully, pay close attention to it, make new analysis and judgment in time according to the development of the situation, and adjust new countermeasures and ideas in time according to the development of the situation. At present, what we need to do is to heighten our vigilance and pay close attention to it; to communicate in time and carefully analyze it, so as to make timely and correct analysis and judgment of the enemy''s trend and purpose, so as to take effective measures.... "


    After reading the message, I started a lighter and lit it, thinking


    The next morning, suddenly came the news of the group''s leadership adjustment.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of adjustment was so fast. It seems that at the beginning of the new year, during the three holidays of new year''s day, the leaders didn''t rest and were making intensive personnel arrangements.


    What I didn''t think of was the content of this adjustment, which greatly surprised me and even made me a little stunned.


    This adjustment did not match my previous guess and expectation, but surprised me. Although I didn''t wear glasses, it still fell sharply.


    The group did transfer out a member of the Party committee, but it was not the deputy chief editor originally thought, but Secretary Ji.


    Secretary Ji, a member of the adjusted Party committee, has not been appointed to the Cultural Bureau, but has been appointed as deputy director of the Research Office of the Standing Committee of the Municipal People''s Congress. A person who has been engaged in discipline inspection for a long time has gone to the National People''s Congress to make materials, research and study the system of the people''s Congress.


    Then the Standing Committee of the Municipal People''s Congress also transferred a deputy department level and a deputy director of the research office to the Municipal Bureau of culture as deputy director.


    Cao Li was successfully promoted to the vice president of the group. Cao Li achieved her wish, and finally caught up with Qiu Tong''s pace. Her efforts were finally rewarded.


    But at the same time, Qiu Tong''s position changed and he was appointed Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. Yiyue became the third leader of the group from the last member of the Party committee of the group, only after sun dongkai and the chief editor of the group, became the first deputy of the group, and also became a member of the Secretary''s office.


    I was dazzled by a series of people changes.


    At this time, my biggest feeling is that Qiu Tong once said to me: the personnel of officialdom is changeable and mysterious, and no one can guess until the final result.


    Of course, there are people who have been promoted and adjusted in other units directly under the municipal government, but they have nothing to do with this story and I will not mention them here.


    Although Cao Li''s final promotion surprised me, it seems to be expected, but I can''t guess the intention and the way.


    The sudden transfer of secretary Ji surprised me. There was also a sudden change in Qiu Tong''s position. Although Qiu Tong was adjusted at the same level, he was obviously going up, his position was far ahead, and his work content also changed greatly.


    Secretary Ji''s work at the National People''s Congress seems to be an important one, but the content of his work has also changed dramatically. From discipline inspection post to research office, it seems to be two posts that are totally out of line. In name, Secretary Ji is also going up. The level of the National People''s Congress is high. It belongs to a serious party and government organ, and there is a lot of room for promotion. However, if we analyze it from the actual effect and work content, it seems to be of little importance.


    Secretary Ji works as deputy director of the research laboratory, while the former deputy director works as deputy director of the Culture Bureau. It seems that it is difficult to make clear who is being reused and who feels better.

 Chapter 1755

    As a municipal people''s Congress, its level is really not low, and it sounds like it has a lot of power. But in fact, we all know what kind of authority it is. To put it bluntly, it is one of the four leading groups, ranking second only to the Party committee and ahead of the government and the CPPCC.


    It''s a decoration. It''s a show of hands voting machine. It doesn''t have any power. It''s a genuine tool. It''s a tool used by the party and the government to finance democracy. When it''s needed, it''s a way to call a group of people to raise their hands. When it''s not needed, it''s a way to play.


    The Municipal People''s Congress has No. 100 people, a number of committees and offices, and a complete set of institutions. Those committees and offices are not low-level, and all of them are department level. However, there are only three or five members in a committee room, and there are five or six more. In addition to the director and deputy director, there are several section chiefs, almost all of them are officials. Generally, there are only one or two section members at the section level. Some of them do not even have big soldiers. At the lowest level, they are all deputy section chiefs, and all of them are officials.


    Since everyone is an official, and since there are more officials and fewer soldiers, the gold content of this official is greatly reduced. Not to mention those section level cadres, that is, those at the deputy department level, basically have no power except those in the administrative and logistics departments. They even have no control over car entertainment, have no power to sign a meal, and have to ask the office team for a car.


    Generally speaking, the people who have special cars are the chief directors of the Standing Committee, that is, those in the main and Deputy departments, including the secretary general, while others do not have such benefits.


    In recent years, the director of the people''s Congress is usually the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. For example, Qiao Shida is also the director of the people''s Congress of Xinghai. Those deputy directors generally retire from the original position of equal rank and real power. They come here to provide for the aged and wait for retirement. Some deputy directors are promoted from the county-level departments. As a kind of welfare, it is also a comfort to give them the position of deputy department level It''s too late.


    Secretary Ji is not the director of the Standing Committee when he goes to the National People''s Congress. It is customary for the Standing Committee to call the directors of the Standing Committee big directors. Correspondingly, the directors of each committee office are small directors.


    Secretary Ji is not only a junior director, but also a deputy director. He is a member of the National People''s Congress. His rank is basically middle and lower. When he works here, he needs to be looked up to everywhere. It''s hard to say whether he has a military officer or not. This is different from the feeling of being the third in the group.


    But there is also an advantage to working in the National People''s Congress, which is rapid progress. There are many senior officials and few soldiers, and there are extremely rich positions. An ordinary section member can be promoted to the deputy office in a few years, which is basically a matter of seniority. But this is more comfortable than working in the Party committee and government departments, because there is basically no delay. As long as there are enough conditions and years, he can be promoted, and there is no need to wait.


    However, this kind of promotion can only be promoted to the right place, and further promotion is basically impossible. Moreover, in another way of thinking, it''s very similar to a child playing a family. There are only a hundred and ten people in the family. Today you are promoted, and tomorrow I am promoted. In fact, except for the change of the title, grade and salary, it does not bring any real change in power. These are the people who are tossing and tossing around, and these are the only people who are in charge.


    Therefore, once promoted to the deputy office, people working in the people''s Congress are actively working to find ways to get through all kinds of joints. They can go out from the nominal highest authority and get a real job in the Party Committee Department of the government to enjoy the taste of real power. It is called exchange cadre.


    In the past few years, people in the people''s Congress organs generally did not communicate with other countries. In the past two years, Qiao Shida has relaxed his position and occasionally exchanged a few people with other countries. Generally, they are transferred at the same level, and only vice versa.


    The reason is very simple. The cadres of the people''s Congress generally lack practical working experience at the grassroots level. They drink tea in the office all day, read newspapers and play official tune. This is not as good as those of the municipal Party committee office and the municipal government office. They often follow the leadership and relatively understand some of the following situations. What''s more, if they don''t accept the experience, they will have no choice but to be the head of the Department.


    Therefore, exchanges are generally limited to cadres at the deputy department level, and they are at the same level, and they will not be promoted.


    This time, the deputy director of the Research Office of the National People''s Congress communicated with the Bureau of culture. He was lucky to have the opportunity to do some real things and taste a little bit of power.


    Therefore, it is difficult to say the real intrinsic nature and significance of director Ji''s work adjustment. But at least nominally, it is a higher threshold, not a demotion.


    The relationship between the adjustment of some personnel and the change of some posts is very delicate and full of unspeakable mystery.


    Just looking at the changes of several posts in the group that I am concerned about, I realize that during the new year''s Day holiday, the members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee are not idle. Everyone is on holiday. They are in full swing to carve up power, divide up territory, strive for the best interests of themselves, their relevant departments and the people they cover, and strive for the unity and friendship progress for their own interests Under the banner of harmony, there are life and death duels and secret fights.


    Sure enough, some so-called internal and grapevine news that followed confirmed my conjecture. In the past three days, the members of the Standing Committee have not been idle. They have been busy working overtime on the major matters of personnel adjustment, playing their own influence and power, busy on the major matters related to their own vital interests.As secretary Ji, from the point of conscience, he is a man full of sense of justice. He is kind-hearted, honest, principled and party spirit. He has a fine style of work. He has a clear conscience, and he dares to speak up.


    However, a cadre who is too honest and upright in officialdom can''t afford it. Although others can''t find anything to do with him, his style of doing things and being a man endangers the interests of some people, so he will naturally be excluded and attacked.


    Especially in the group, what Secretary Ji has done since he took office, especially the secret actions in the recent period, has made sun dongkai feel a great threat, has made sun dongkai sleep and eat uneasily, and he has become a thorn in the flesh of sun dongkai''s eye. Of course, sun dongkai will not miss the excellent opportunity of this adjustment to squeeze him out, and sun dongkai will certainly benefit It is inevitable that he will be removed from the group by all means.


    Although sun dongkai does not have the power to transfer away Secretary Ji, he has this condition.


    This time, Secretary sun Donglei and I must have done a lot of work for their own interests. What''s more, sun Donglei and I must have done a lot of work for their own benefit He will certainly help sun dongkai, and sun dongkai will not find Guan Yunfei to do a job.


    I don''t know how sun dongkai did his work and what he did. I didn''t even know before. I didn''t see any clues.


    This makes me feel a little frightened. I feel that I underestimated sun dongkai before.


    Because of sun dongkai''s work and Lei Zheng''s assistance, when discussing the personnel adjustment of Xinghai media group in the Standing Committee, some standing committee members, who were secretly connected and greeting by Lei Zheng, took the initiative to say that there were some problems in the unity of the group''s leadership, and that there was a lack of communication and coordination between Secretary Ji and the main leaders of the group''s Party committee The question of consistency.


    In order to better ensure the harmony and unity of the group Party committee, make the Party committee team more effective, more conducive to the work of the group, more conducive to the Party committee''s leadership over the overall work of the group, and more reflect the principle of democratic centralism, it is necessary to adjust the party committee leadership of Xinghai media group.


    It is reasonable to propose adjustments under the banner of unity, which no one can refute and resist. Unity is the banner, and no one can oppose it. Therefore, he proposed that Secretary Ji should be transferred out of the group.


    This proposal suddenly hit Guan Yunfei with a heavy stick, which caught him off guard. Although Ji Shuji didn''t express his intention to take refuge in him or show loyalty to him, it is obviously in Guan Yunfei''s interest to let him serve as secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission in the group because of his personality. Guan Yunfei extremely hopes that he can continue to stay in the group and play a very important role in restraining sun dongkai.


    Now some people have proposed to transfer Secretary Ji away, and the reason is very reasonable. At the same time, it has also been approved by several other standing committee members, including Lei zhengnei. This has undoubtedly touched his sensitive nerves and touched his pain.


    At this time, he realized that it was obviously too late, and the issue had been put on the table. If he wants to stick to the death insurance policy, it is obvious that the situation is not good for him. In particular, Qiao Shida, who listened to his own opinions, also agreed to the proposal when he made a vow to see him off at the dinner table of the Party School of the provincial Party committee last time. This made him feel that the situation had gone and he could not go back.


    Qiao Shida''s attitude seems to explain two problems. First, the words on the table can''t be taken seriously. Second, the public opinion can''t be violated. Since several standing committee members agree with this matter, he doesn''t oppose it at all and obeys everyone''s opinions.


    Therefore, Guan Yunfei can only agree.


    Qiao Shida did not follow the advice of the Standing Committee. The Standing Committee originally proposed that Secretary Ji should be the deputy director of the Culture Bureau, but Qiao Shida proposed that Secretary Ji should be the deputy director of the Research Office of the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress, and a deputy director of the research Office of the Standing Committee of the National People''s Congress should be the deputy director of the Culture Bureau.


    Joe Shida seems to be making a show of his power in doing so. That means that no matter how you propose, I have the right to decide. I want whoever can go anywhere. I am the boss has the final say, but I will respect your opinion. Second, Qiao Shida is also the director of the Municipal People''s Congress. Maybe the deputy director of the research office has done some work for Qiao Shida through some relationship. He hopes to communicate with other units to take exercise. Qiao Shida has simply completed him. At the same time, he has arranged Secretary Ji, which is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1756

    Next, Guan Yunfei, who had just been beaten, quickly adjusted his strategy on the spot. He immediately proposed that Qiu Tong, the current Vice President of the group, should be the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission vacated by the group. On the spot, he flatly opposed another standing committee member''s proposal that the political and legal commissar should be promoted to the post of deputy department level cadre and transferred to the post of group secretary Ji.


    This standing committee member obviously got Lei Zheng''s instruction and put forward this proposal only after Lei Zheng had done his work. Lei Zheng''s move obviously has a profound purpose. He not only wants to send sun dongkai a powerful assistant, but also takes the opportunity to firmly control sun dongkai. At the same time, he is also wedging a big nail under Guan Yunfei''s eyes.


    Lei is pressing forward step by step. Of course, Guan Yunfei is not willing to retreat step by step. He flatly starts to fight back. He resolutely refutes the Standing Committee member''s proposal and lists a series of reasons why he recommends Qiu Tong to take the post.


    Guan Yunfei''s reason is very sufficient. From Qiu Tong''s conduct to his work, from his conduct to his character, he is very reasonable. All standing committee members can''t help nodding their heads.


    It seems that Guan Yunfei''s sudden proposal that Qiu Tong should take up the post is somewhat unexpected to Lei Zheng, and it also caught the proposed standing committee member off guard. It''s obviously too late for him to communicate with Lei Zheng on the spot. Moreover, Guan Yunfei''s reason for proposing Qiu Tong to take up the post is very sufficient. Moreover, Guan Yunfei also said that people from the political and legal department take up the post at the Propaganda Department, which has the problem of separation of lines Business and work familiarity are not suitable.


    Obviously, Guan Yunfei is determined to take back the lost land. He obviously knows that it is equally beneficial for him to let Qiutong take the post.


    The situation became favorable to Guan Yunfei, and some members of the Standing Committee began to echo Guan Yunfei''s opinions. These are the members of the Standing Committee who hold a neutral attitude, because their adjustment has nothing to do with their interests.


    At this time, Qiao Shida, who has been waiting silently, immediately agrees to Guan Yunfei''s proposal.


    In doing so, Qiao Shida not only means to appease Guan Yunfei, but also means to balance other people. At the same time, Qiao Shida has fulfilled his promise to Guan Yunfei in that winery. Look at the personnel adjustment of your propaganda mouth, I respect your opinions very much.


    Old Joe was obviously thoughtful. He was a crafty guy.


    In fact, Qiao Shida''s mind is very clear in this cadre adjustment, but she knows one thing better: the power of the Party committee is to play with cadres, which can win the hearts of the people. If we do not adjust cadres frequently, who will be close to you.


    He is very happy to enjoy the feeling of being the top leader, but at the same time, he will not enjoy it alone. He will make his friends enjoy it at the right time.


    Lao Li once said a classic saying: the important thing for the leaders in the officialdom is not to do everything by themselves, but to coordinate the relations among all aspects according to the working procedures, so as to create a more favorable situation for them. As for the art of leadership, it''s nothing more than the art of forming a gang to win people''s hearts; as for the ability to work, everyone has his own successful experience and magic weapon to win, so there''s no need to show his edge.


    As soon as Qiao Shida made a statement, the matter was settled, and the Standing Committee members who still held a wait-and-see attitude immediately echoed. As soon as Lei Zheng and the Standing Committee member who proposed just now saw that the situation was over, they immediately turned to agree with Guan Yunfei.


    Lei Zheng even gave a few reasons why he agreed with Guan Yunfei''s proposal, saying that first, he really thinks Qiu Tong is the best candidate for this position, and he also agreed with Guan Yunfei''s suggestion that political and legal personnel working in the propaganda department should be separated from each other.


    Since everyone has no opinion, it is agreed that Qiu Tong should be the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. Because it''s not a promotion, it''s just a horizontal adjustment, so once there''s a consensus, there''s basically no difficulty.


    Guan Yunfei took the initiative to propose Cao Li''s promotion. He listed a series of Cao Li''s achievements and praised Cao Li''s ability, moral integrity and party spirit In short, speaking of the end, he proposed to promote Cao Li as vice president of the group.


    Guan Yunfei''s proposal immediately got Lei Zheng''s approval, and Lei Zheng even praised Guan Yunfei, saying that minister Guan had the wisdom to recognize talents and not stick to one pattern.


    In this promotion, the number of unconventional personnel is allocated to each system, and the publicity system gives one. In principle, the candidates respect the proposal of the Standing Committee in charge. Since Guan Yunfei''s proposal and Lei Zheng''s approval, other standing committee members have nothing to do with it. Naturally, they are happy to send a favor and agree with it.


    Qiao Shida also agreed. He once again fulfilled his promise to Guan Yunfei that the staff of the publicity system respect your opinions.


    In fact, we all know that as long as we don''t damage each other''s interests, everyone is willing to give a favor.


    As for Guan Yunfei''s initiative to promote Cao Li, I was puzzled for a moment. I can''t guess what consideration Guan Yunfei made this proposal for.


    According to my primary analysis, it seems that Guan Yunfei wants to give sun dongkai a face, or give him a taste of sweetness. Although sun dongkai is his subordinate, he can''t always use a big stick. It''s also necessary to give him a carrot at the right time. It''s called combining hardness with softness. It''s loose and moderate. He just presses sun dongkai step by step and makes him jump over the wall in a hurry. It''s not Guan Yun What I want to see now.Secondly, Lei Zheng went to see Guan Yunfei alone that day. It''s very likely that one is to find a suitable reason to explain Qin Lu''s unsuccessful promotion, and the other is to do Guan Yunfei''s work for Cao Li. Since Lei Zheng came to the door in person, no matter how they fight secretly, on the surface, he still wants to give face. Moreover, given Lei Zheng''s face, he will have a psychological advantage and grasp the heart between them The initiative in theory will make Lei Zheng feel that he owes him a favor.


    Third, Cao Li''s current position and position in the group, as well as sun dongkai''s emphasis on her, whether promoted or not, will not shake sun dongkai''s trust in her and her position within the group. In this way, since the difference is not big, it''s better to send a favor along with the flow.


    Fourth, although I lost Jingzhou and got a secretary Ji today, I succeeded in arranging a Qiu Tong in this position. I didn''t lose anything in the key position. If I didn''t promote Cao Li and transfer another person in, maybe this person would become a vassal of sun dongkai. This undoubtedly increased sun dongkai''s strength, which is no doubt to me It''s not good.


    In this way, Guan Yunfei will take the initiative to propose the promotion of Cao Li.


    This is my self righteous analysis. Although it sounds reasonable, I don''t feel very satisfied. It seems that I didn''t find the most critical entry point and didn''t catch the nose of the problem. I don''t think Guan Yunfei will consider this issue so simply.


    But I really can''t grasp the key point of the problem at this time. I can''t guess Guan Yunfei''s real mind and intention.


    So, I still feel puzzled.


    I don''t want to be puzzling, but I can''t help but puzzling, puzzling out of curiosity, puzzling out of curiosity.


    The more difficult it is to understand, the more I feel that Guan Yunfei is extraordinary. It seems that after studying in the Party School of the provincial Party committee, he has grown up a lot and acquired a lot of skills.


    I don''t know when I''ll be puzzled.


    I can''t help thinking about Qin Lu''s death


    Suddenly, there was a flash in my mind.


    This flash made my heart tremble. It seemed that something flashed in my mind.


    But concentrate on, but did not think of anything, did not see that thing disappeared in a flash.


    It makes me confused, confused and even a little scared.


    Why did your brain just flash? What''s the flash? Why flash without leaving any memory fragments?


    I think hard.


    For a long time, hard thinking failed.


    Although it didn''t work out, I had a hunch that the flash must be very important. Maybe it will come again.


    After that, I decided to go back to my original way of thinking and continue to ponder over this personnel adjustment.


    It seems that after this adjustment and distribution of power, everyone should be very satisfied. It seems that everyone is happy.


    Lei Zheng succeeded in getting rid of secretary Ji, who had been making sun dongkai sleep and eat uneasily. He reduced one of sun dongkai''s serious troubles and helped sun dongkai consolidate his authority.


    On the one hand, sun dongkai took away Secretary Ji and was greatly relieved. On the other hand, he succeeded in taking Cao Li to the top of the Party committee, which will certainly increase his strength within the Party committee.


    Cao Li, needless to say, finally achieved her long-awaited promotion, finally stepped on the threshold of deputy department level, finally realized an important leap in her official career, and finally caught up with Qiu Tong''s pace and became equal with her.


    For Guan Yunfei, although he did not take the initiative to join him, he believed that Qiu Tong, who would be helpful to check and balance sun dongkai, would be assigned to the position of deputy secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. At the same time, he also successfully blocked Lei Zheng''s intention to arrange people from the political and legal commission to work in the group.


    But the individual seems to leave some regret, not enough.


    For Lei Zheng, he was not willing to put his favorite political and legal commissar''s deputy cadres into the group.


    For sun dongkai, he managed to squeeze out Secretary Ji, who made him sleep and eat uneasily. However, in this position, he met Qiu Tong, who made him more and more headache. He had some unspeakable but unspeakable pain.


    For Cao Li, although she was promoted at last and was a deputy department level cadre like Qiu Tong, Qiu Tong went forward and became the first deputy department in the third place of the group Party committee. She was also a member of the Secretary''s office meeting. However, she was only the last member of the group Party committee, at the bottom.


    Although her promotion will make Cao Li excited, but still condescending to Qiu Tong will make her continue to have an irresistible hatred of Qiu Tong. Sometimes, the jealousy between women is really terrible.


    For Guan Yunfei, although he played well on the spot, made timely remedy, let Qiutong fill the vacancy left by Secretary Ji after he left, and didn''t let this important position fall into Lei Zheng''s hands, but the transfer of secretary Ji still made him feel a little disappointed. He didn''t have time to make use of secretary Ji to play his role, and Ji Shuji left before he had time to work for him He must be very sorry.


    So it seems that all of them are happy and worried, and they all have some regrets at the same time of harvest.

 Chapter 1757

    Of course, for me, I am also happy and sad.


    The good news is that Qiutong is making progress, moving forward and getting to a better position. Qiutong every progress I will be happy and gratified.


    The worry is that Qiu Tong is pushed to the position of secretary Ji. Ji Shu is preparing to stir up sun dongkai in this position. Unexpectedly, sun dongkai starts to stir up sun dongkai.


    And Secretary Ji''s troublemaking sun dongkai joined hands with Qiu Tong. Although I don''t know what they did together, I know that even if Secretary Ji leaves, Qiu Tong will still have something in his hand. Now that she is in this position, according to her character and temper, she is bound to continue to investigate or follow the previous path.


    This is bound to lead to sun dongkai''s high vigilance and vigilance, and even sun dongkai''s crazy revenge. Sun dongkai is not alone in the fight. He has many people around him. The most direct thing is Cao Li, a vicious and vicious shrew who has been eyeing Qiutong and wants to get rid of it.


    All of these make me feel worried, especially that I am now being exiled, going downhill, carrying a heavy burden on my back, and I feel that I am willing but not able.


    It seems that my worries are greater than my joys.


    In addition to joy and worry, I also have deep confusion. This confusion is Guan Yunfei''s strange behavior in Cao Li''s promotion. It seems that I can hardly understand why Guan Yunfei did it. Although I have my own analysis of Guan Yunfei''s actions, I always feel that it is not comprehensive, not thorough, not thorough, and I have not found the key and root of the problem.


    In the afternoon, I had tea with Lao Li and talked about the personnel adjustment. I told him about it.


    After listening to me, Lao Li was silent and looked at the sky outside the window.


    I lit a cigarette, smoked it gently, did not speak, and looked at Lao Li quietly.


    After a while, Lao Li looked at me and said slowly, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "I want to hear what you think." I said.


    "Why listen to me? Don''t you have it yourself? " Lao Li looks very serious.


    "My own is too shallow and naive. I want to hear from you." I said.


    Lao Li looked at me, took a slow breath, and then said slowly: "people who are familiar with the way of being an official know a rule, that is, they don''t support potential opponents in officialdom. This is the personnel secret of officialdom."


    Listening to Lao Li, I can''t help thinking of Guan Yunfei''s appreciation of me and sun dongkai''s cultivation of me. Don''t they realize that? Didn''t think that one day maybe I would be their opponent?


    Lao Li continued: "since you are in officialdom, don''t talk about innocence, nature, kindness, beauty and so on. It''s immature. All the people in the officialdom are smiley faced and have a ghost in their heart. To play officialdom is to play politics. To play politics, one should not speak nobly, and one should not have any tolerance and Bodhisattva''s heart. To be honest is to be stupid, and to be kind is to be weak. People often turn into ghosts when they are officials, and then return to human beings after they step down. "


    My heart moved and I couldn''t help thinking of Lao Li.


    "In officialdom, people who used to be equal can always be made unequal, including classmates, friends and relatives. Since ancient times, many people have died under the conspiracy of friends, not under the butcher''s knife of the enemy; in the hands of traitors, not on the battlefield. Therefore, in officialdom, do not believe that there will be real friendship, do not believe that there will be real friends in officialdom. Except, of course, those you see as relatives. "


    Lao Li continued: "after all, officialdom is not a battlefield. Every cut needs blood. Many things in the officialdom can only be done but not talked about, and many things can only be said but not done. If you don''t understand the variables, you will have to fall down. "


    It seems that Lao Li''s words are meant to be aimed at me.


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    "In officialdom, you can''t be without opponents and enemies. Dealing with enemies requires skills. Dealing with potential opponents or enemies requires skills. It can make your enemies or opponents treat you as friends and trusted comrades. This is the highest level of dealing with opponents.


    "In officialdom, everyone wants to defeat his opponent and control his opponent. The most advantageous and powerful way to control the opponent is to master some materials that the opponent is most afraid to let others know! In this way, it is most likely to make the other party lose the ability to resist. Whoever loses the ability to resist in officialdom will be passively restricted everywhere. This is true of officialdom, and the same is true of rivers and lakes. Xiao Ke, remember, it''s always the best policy to keep silence between opponents! "


    I couldn''t help nodding my head. Lao Li was very incisive.


    "In politics, it''s position that matters. Soldiers who don''t want to be marshals are not good soldiers, and those who don''t want to be high officials are not good officials. There is a rule in officialdom: you can''t be greedy for perfection in anything. You have to leave room for others. You have to let others get something. You have to satisfy other officials'' self-esteem and interests at the same time. You have to let other officials have nothing. You have to make them anxious. You have to leave them a way to work hard with you. You will end up in the end There''s nothing left. " Lao Li said.


    My heart suddenly move, it seems that Lao Li Zheng said the personnel adjustment in Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei''s mentality.Lao Li took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he looked at me and said, "in China''s officialdom, many things in officialdom are often not decided by the most authoritative theories, regulations, policies, decision-making levels, leaders, or by the conscious operation of the government. Behind all this, the group consciousness of the officialdom crowd, including senior officials and junior officials Deep, there is also a magic, it is so lawless, so powerful, it makes the crowd in officialdom is almost instinctive impulse, thus forming an irresistible group rules


    I don''t understand Lao Li''s words.


    Lao Li then added: "in Chinese officialdom, maturity means that there are no sharp edges and corners."


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "The so-called political maturity is actually the proficiency in observing, mastering and applying the hidden rules. Otherwise, you will never be a politically mature official. Although the hidden rules are actually the cultural and ethical heritage of feudal officialdom and the lubricant of political corruption. " Lao Li said meaningfully, "arrogance is a taboo in politics."


    This time I understand, can''t help nodding.


    "What you said about the personnel adjustment today, and what you analyzed about the so-called infighting among senior officials, in the final analysis, is actually a sentence: there is no right and wrong in officialdom, only interests." Lao Li said.


    "Oh, there''s no right or wrong, only interests." I repeat, and I can''t help thinking about Guan Yunfei''s promotion of Cao Li


    Lao Li looked at me with a kind eye: "Xiao Ke, when you are in officialdom, first of all, you should cultivate a pair of fire eyes to see the essence through the phenomenon."


    "Seeing essence through phenomena It seems difficult. " I murmured.


    "This pair of fiery eyes can only be cultivated through constant practice, wrestling and thinking," Lao Li said. "In fact, you can see that many things in officialdom are boring, but they are all tacit and still take them seriously. It seems that the upper and lower levels rely on this tacit understanding to maintain a peaceful phenomenon. When you are an official, you have to be a wall grass. If you don''t swing from side to side, you won''t talk for long.


    "It''s strange that the most important thing for a deputy to be promoted is that he doesn''t have the ability to be promoted in the front line. You say, "why?"


    I meditated.


    Lao Li laughed and said, "in officialdom, you can''t accept death reason. Chinese people pay attention to the doctrine of the mean. Neither the top nor the dregs are suitable for leadership. Therefore, people in officialdom should not be too sharp, such as shrewdness and cunning.


    "A wise man is wise because he knows something in his heart, but he doesn''t break it, doesn''t turn over his face, doesn''t show his face, plays riddles and pretends to be confused. It''s not easy to be an official, and it''s not easy to be able to go up if you have the ability. Sometimes, being able is the second child of a thousand years, but you can''t help him. "


    I seemed to understand, nodded, said: "officialdom is like a game of chess, chess between each other, powerful relationship changes according to the situation."


    "Yes, well said In the end, my son is smart. He''s very smart and can be taught. " Lao Li nodded approvingly and then said, "don''t think that it''s difficult to be a high-ranking official. Don''t think that high-ranking officials are mysterious. In fact, it''s very simple. As long as leaders can speak, they don''t have to be able to do. A leader is not necessarily talented and well-educated, but at least he should have a deep understanding of the world and know how to use his power to mobilize the enthusiasm of his subordinates. The bottom decides the head. People in different positions have different perspectives. This is also in line with the statement that existence determines consciousness


    "In addition, you should not think that Qiao Shida''s will in this personnel adjustment seems to have been controlled or transferred by some people. It is wrong to think that Qiao Shida has not been controlled by Lei Zheng or Guan Yunfei. In fact, he has already known his mind and has his own calculation. Generally speaking, leaders will stick to the end of what they decide; even if it is wrong, they will stick to it.


    "But Qiao Shida knows one truth very well, that is, to be a leader, we should not only achieve political achievements, but also coordinate all aspects of relations. You can''t have individuality. Commonness is always greater than individuality. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold and exert your power and will to the maximum efficiency.


    "In officialdom, it''s about the combination of enlightenment, inheritance and transition. The level and art of leadership are all based on the importance of life and the ups and downs. The deeper the person is, the easier it is not to be seen. After all, officialdom is different from shopping malls, all the purpose can only be hidden in the practice and smile, it is a tacit.


    "Politics is an art of compromise, especially the more people who have the right to decide, the more they have to learn to compromise, and finally strive to achieve equal interests and balance with each other; people who eat alone and are greedy are not suitable to engage in the special art of politics; one of the important factors of the failure of some short-lived political stars is that they are too greedy to learn the art of compromise ¡­¡­ And Qiao Shida, it can be said, is to use this art to make it pure green. "


    What Lao Li said sounds very insightful and profound. I can''t help but ponder it carefully


    That night, Qiutong and I had dinner together.


    Qiutong looked a little tired, with some melancholy and anxiety between her eyebrows.It seems that I should understand her mood at this time. It was unexpected that Secretary Ji was suddenly transferred. It was also unexpected that she was suddenly announced to the position of secretary Ji.


    Of course, Qiu Tong didn''t think all this at this time.

 Chapter 1758

    "In the future, you will not be the general manager of Qiu. It''s time to call you Secretary of Qiu." I want to liven up the atmosphere and say to her with a smile.


    She gave a wry smile and said, "in your words, it''s a change of trousers for waistcoat. There''s no difference in essence. The level is the same, just different jobs."


    "It can''t be said that, at least the ranking in the Party committee team is a big step forward." I said.


    Qiu Tong took a deep breath and said, "the further forward, the more difficult it seems to be to do..."


    "But progress is still necessary. We can''t stand still!" I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said: "this afternoon, Cao Teng came to me and said that he wanted to take the lead in organizing the heads of various departments of the group''s business system to set up a wine shop together and congratulate me."


    "Oh, how did you reply?" I said.


    "I didn''t agree But they didn''t say it to death, and they didn''t refuse it outright. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well It''s OK to leave a backhand and leeway. " I said: "if we all have this idea, it''s not good to refuse completely. That will make everyone''s heart cold, produce a sense of distance, and make people feel that you are too clear to approach."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes, I think so too I think we''ll talk about this in a few days, after the re division of labor within the Party committee comes out. "


    I know that Cao Li is in the publicity period at present and has not yet formally taken office. That is to say, the division of labor among the members of the Party committee should be carried out after Cao Li takes office.


    "My idea is that it''s better to wait until the leaders in charge of the operation of the Party committee are elected, and then hold a wine shop. When the time comes, I''ll join the leaders in charge of the operation. It''s a handover, and it''s also a welcome to the new and send the old away." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded, Qiu Tong considered the problem very well.


    I said: "do you feel that the member of the Party committee will be in charge of the operation?"


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "I don''t know The division of labor among the members of the Party committee may be discussed and decided by the Secretary''s office meeting, or may be decided directly by Secretary sun himself. "


    "Will Cao Li be in charge of management?" I said.


    "Hard to say, everything is possible!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Do you think sun dongkai will let Cao Li take charge?" I said.


    "I can''t guess," Qiu Tong said, "no matter who is in charge, it won''t be me. Anyway, someone has to be in charge of running this stall Alas, I can''t bear to think that I''ve been working for such a long time and left at once You''re out of business now, and so am I


    Autumn Tung''s voice with a bit of nostalgia, there is a bit of melancholy.


    "You are excellent in management, discipline inspection and political work." I encourage her.


    Autumn Tong light smile next: "you are so confident to me?"


    "It must be!" I also laughed and raised my glass: "here, Qiutong, let''s drink for you and your new journey --"


    Qiutong looked at me, pursed her lips and raised her glass


    After doing, Qiutong looked at me silently, and I also looked at her.


    The four eyes are opposite, and then they all move away.


    "I think Haizhu and her parents are going to spend the new year in Australia." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I said.


    "I hope everything will be better after the Spring Festival." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..."


    "Yes, it will. I believe it will." Qiutong seemed to comfort himself, raised his glass and looked at me: "for your beautiful tomorrow, for everyone''s beautiful tomorrow, cheers!"


    I raised my glass and did it.


    After a moment''s silence, Qiu Tong suddenly said, "I suddenly miss my friends."


    I look at Qiutong.


    Qiutong continued to murmur softly: "I miss piggy, clouds, summer rain, Haizhu and kongkun They''re all overseas, they''re all my sisters, they''re all gone, leaving me alone here. "


    Qiutong''s voice seemed a little desolate and sad.


    I said: "even if the whole world leaves you, there is me, and I am by your side I will never leave you


    Qiutong''s eyelids jumped, looked at me, forced a smile, said: "I don''t need you always by my side, you don''t need to always by my side, I have my destination, you have the place you should go."


    My nose suddenly a little sour, can''t help rubbing.


    "In fact, I''m satisfied to have the chance to sit and chat with you occasionally." Qiu Tong continued to say in a soft voice: "misfortune is not greater than greed, happiness is not greater than contentment. Contentment is a transcendence of the secular, contented people can be happy. Contentment means giving up. Give up those unrealistic fantasy, give up those tired burden.


    "It''s inevitable to give up with some regrets, but a life with regrets is a real life. The noisy world creates too many false appearances. Only by keeping sober and reflecting on ourselves all the time can we get rid of worries and restore a true self.... "


    Listen to Qiu Tong''s words, my heart rises and falls.We were all silent for a moment.


    Silence, as if to hear a voice said: I want to walk alone, is not willful, has nothing to do with risk. But I want to face a person''s state again. It''s a self-healing process that I need. I believe I can face all kinds of people and things. I want to regain my strength. No longer weak, no longer helpless, can only face alone


    I also think of the words given to Yike: there is a state of mind that is put down; there is a state of mind that is willing; there is a happiness that is waiting; there is a wisdom that is low-key; there is a choice that is giving up; there is a kind of understanding that is confused; there is a state of mind that is inclusive; there is a kind of happiness that is simple; there is a kind of virtue that is smiling; there is a kind of happiness that is cherishing; there is a kind of beauty It is called self-confidence; there is a kind of moving called sharing; there is a kind of true love called love; there is a kind of warmth called gratitude; there is a kind of success called persistence.


    Can not help but sigh, life is like a dream, years of ruthless. When I look back, I find that living is a kind of mood. It seems that, poor or rich, gain or loss, everything is gone. It seems that no matter yesterday, today or tomorrow, it''s a beautiful day to suddenly be bright. It seems that regardless of family, friendship, love, can always cherish is a good mood. Perhaps, it should be like this: don''t forget what you once had; cherish what you have got more.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said: "the case of Bai Laosan''s death seems to have been solved. The news was published in the newspaper. The murderer went to the police and surrendered himself."


    "Well, I see." I looked back at Qiutong and said.


    "In this way, Bai Laosan was not killed by Li Shun. In this way, the wanted order for Li Shun should be revoked." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded: "yes, it should be Perhaps, soon, he will be able to appear in a public capacity in the sea of stars


    Qiu Tong nodded and said with relief, "in this way, his parents will feel relaxed and comforted."


    I didn''t speak. I looked at her.


    Qiu Tong looked at me, lowered her eyelids and made no sound.


    It seems that she knows what I''m thinking at this time, and she also thinks of what I''m thinking, that is, once Li Shun''s identity is free, he may face the problem of officially registering to marry Qiu Tong. Lao Li, especially Lao Li''s wife, will definitely urge this matter.


    After a long time, Qiutong whispered: "I know that sooner or later, the day will come."


    Then she sighed.


    This sigh almost broke my heart, but I was only helpless and sad except for sadness and loss.


    I know that I don''t have any right to obstruct this matter. Now I am Haizhu''s spouse in the legal sense. As a married man, what qualifications do I have to obstruct Li Shun from marrying Qiu Tong?


    Qiu Tong then laughed again, looked at me and said, "in fact, I really feel happy for him. It''s no doubt that I can get rid of the charge of murder He may finally be able to live in the sun. In this world, who doesn''t want to live in the sun? Who wants to stay in the dark corner all the time


    I couldn''t help laughing: "yes, you''re right."


    "It''s just that when can he go ashore completely, when can he be an upright man, and when can his parents really rest assured? Alas... " Qiu Tong sighed, and his eyes were full of anxiety and melancholy.


    It seems that although Qiu Tong doesn''t love Li Shun, he has an involuntary concern for him.


    I feel it, I feel it a long time ago.


    Not only Qiutong to Lishun, but also Lishun to Qiutong. In fact, he doesn''t seem to love Qiutong. It seems that the only woman he really loved is Zhang Mei, but he also seems to care about Qiutong involuntarily, which seems not only because Qiutong is Xiaoxue''s mother, but also because he needs Qiutong to do it His wife made a show for him.


    There is no love but this kind of performance, which makes me feel a little incomprehensible.


    Although I can''t understand it, I won''t say it, just put it in my heart.


    I didn''t speak, staring at Qiutong.


    At this time, my heart began to grip tightly again, and I thought of wood who was hesitating in Manila


    After dinner, I took Qiutong home on foot. On the way, Qiutong said to me: "by the way, after you left on New Year''s day, I took Xiaoxue to my grandparents'' house to play. My grandfather was watching TV with Xiaoxue on the sofa. While my grandmother was busy peeling walnuts for Xiaoxue, I sat by and called aunt Jin Jingxiu of South Korea to congratulate her and Jin Jingze on the new year We had a good time on the phone


    In a daze, I stopped, looked at Qiutong and stammered, "you You give it to Xiaoxue in front of her grandparents Did you call Jin Jingxiu? "


    "Yes, I called Jin Jingxiu What''s the matter with you? " Qiutong felt my gaffe and looked at me with strange eyes.


    I said hastily, "Oh, nothing. In fact, in the early hours of new year''s day, Jin Jingze called me to say hello to the new year. On behalf of his aunt, he said hello to us for a happy new year. ""Oh, ha ha..." Qiu Tong laughed and said, "it''s very strange."


    "Strange what?" I said.

 Chapter 1759

    "When I called aunt Jin Jingxiu, Grandpa Xiaoxue''s look suddenly became a little strange, as if he was very upset As soon as Xiaoxue''s grandfather is abnormal, Xiaoxue''s grandmother looks at him and seems to be confused because of his abnormal look. "


    Of course, I understand the reason. Qiutong and Mrs. Li don''t know. They smile and say, "in fact, grandma Xiaoxue''s look is not because of her grandfather, but because of you. Her grandfather is also because of you. You think, when you call foreign friends to greet the new year, they will be surprised. They didn''t expect that you still have friends abroad."


    "Maybe it''s reasonable to think so, but I always feel strange." Qiutong said: "after calling, Xiaoxue''s grandfather went upstairs with Xiaoxue in his arms. Xiaoxue''s grandmother sat there and asked who I was calling, so I said."


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "I said it was the aunt of a friend of mine, Korean." Qiu Tong said: "grandma Xiaoxue seems to be very interested. She asked why. I said she was the boss of a cultural media enterprise. She came to Xinghai to attend the Sino Korean cultural media exchange meeting and met her nephew. Later she met her again Grandma Xiaoxue nodded and stopped asking. "


    "Oh After that, did grandpa Xiaoxue ask you? " I said.


    "No, I didn''t ask." Qiu Tong said.


    When Jinze and I chatted with each other for a while, we called Jingshi and said, "I was very relieved."


    I then told Qiu Tong what Jin Jingze and I said. After hearing this, Qiu Tong seemed shocked and silent for a long time. She said with emotion: "it turns out that Jin Jingze and her aunt had such a miserable life experience, and that Aunt Jin Jingxiu had such a miserable experience So, what happened to Jin Jingxiu that led to all this? "


    "Jin Jingze was just over a year old at that time, and he didn''t know it. In other words, for so many years, Jin Jingxiu didn''t tell him. She just said that because something happened to her, it must be a matter of life and death with the whole family. If Jin Jingxiu didn''t say it, Jin Jingze didn''t ask, maybe it was Jin Jingxiu''s feeling The past can''t bear looking back, and Jin Jingze doesn''t want to recall Jin Jingxiu''s painful memories of the past. " I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and said, "it seems that Aunt Jin Jingxiu is a mysterious figure. It seems that she has some legendary color."


    "Yes, she is a person with a story. She feels legendary." I said, "in fact, you have a story, and your experience is legendary."


    "Me?" Qiu Tong laughed: "my story is very simple, my experience is also very simple, I don''t have many stories, I''m not a legend."


    I smile: "in my eyes, you are!"


    Qiu Tong said: "in my eyes, you are still a person with a story Your experience, when recalled in the future, must also be very legendary. "


    I said, "then we are all!"


    Qiu Tong laughed: "well, don''t feel good about yourself When are you going back to your life base? "


    I said: "if I don''t go back for the time being, first, the living conditions were too hard, it was cold and inconvenient to take a bath; second, there was nothing to do there now, and I just stayed idle; third, the director of the base didn''t welcome me to live in the base every day. If I didn''t live in the base for a few days, I would give you a look. Although he couldn''t drive you away, he would give you a donkey''s face So, I won''t go back for the time being. "


    Qiu Tong said, "why doesn''t the director of the base want you to live there?"


    I said: "he''s not only aiming at me, nor is he just not welcoming me to stay there. All the deputy directors who work there don''t welcome permanent residence in the base. He''s happy to see everyone enjoying their happiness in the city. Where they are, he will feel that it''s an eyesore and that it will hinder him from doing something."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "I understand I know what you mean


    I said: "the director is actually very funny. He is a very lovely person. Since he is worried about something, I will help him. Everyone will help him too..."


    Qiu Tong had no choice but to smile: "well In that case, have a good rest in the city. In fact, in that case, you might as well stay at home more days with your parents. "


    I said: "no, my parents don''t know about my work adjustment. I don''t want to stay at home for one more day. My parents urge me to come back for fear of delaying my work Alas... "


    At this point, I can''t help but think of my mother who was bedridden and recuperated. I also think of Dong''Er, who served my mother as a friend in my family.


    When I think about it like this, I have some bad taste in my heart.


    Qiu Tong nodded and said, "well, if you don''t let your parents know, they will worry about you Don''t you know Haizhu? "


    I said, "I don''t know if she knows Maybe, she doesn''t know. "


    The reason why I don''t know Haizhu''s current situation is that I don''t know whether Haizhu has contact with Cao Li. Haizhu doesn''t contact me, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t contact Cao Li. It doesn''t mean she knows my current situation through Cao Li. Although Haizhu doesn''t contact me now, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about me.Qiutong''s eyes showed some confusion and melancholy. After a moment''s silence, she went on.


    After taking Qiutong home, I continued to walk along the sidewalk. As I was walking, a car came silently and stopped at the side of the road.


    I stopped, the window rolled down, and I saw the driver.


    "Hey, hey Director Yi The Emperor gave me a strange laugh.


    I looked at him: "what''s the rat running outside?"


    "Look for a chance to meet you..." The emperor said, "what a coincidence. I happened to meet you here by chance."


    I looked at the Emperor: "you are following me..."


    "I said, it''s a chance encounter. How can it be tracking? Don''t think about me like that..." The emperor said, "director Yi, do you want to come up? Let''s find a place to have a cup of coffee and have a chat."


    I was slightly stunned. The emperor used to be a thief when he met me. How could he drive to meet me on the street tonight and have coffee with me? Is it because wood is not in Xinghai that he is brave?


    I was just about to talk to the emperor, so I opened the door and got on the bus


    "There''s an island cafe near here, isn''t it?" The emperor said.


    "Yes I said.


    The emperor started his car and went straight to the island.


    "What? Are you not afraid to be seen touching me? " I said.


    "Hey, hey I came to you tonight to talk to you as ordered by the general. What am I afraid of? " The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I was stunned again: "wood asked you to look for me? What are you looking for? "


    "Talk to you, talk to you." The emperor said.


    "About what? What are you talking about? " I said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. When we get to the place, let''s chat over coffee. It''s not easy. We don''t have to be furtive this time. We need to enjoy this kind of feeling..." The emperor said with a smile.


    I took a look at the emperor and stopped talking.


    When we got to Shangdao coffee, we found a single room. The emperor and I ordered a cup of coffee and some snacks respectively. We had a chat while eating.


    "Come on What does wood want you to talk to me about? " I stirred the coffee with a small spoon and looked at the emperor.


    "Ha ha, I think you are an acute person. If you are not in a hurry, have a cigarette first." The emperor took out a cigarette, handed it to me, lit one himself, took two puffs, and said, "by the way, there has been a change in the leadership of your group recently..."


    "Yes, you know that!" I said.


    "Of course I care about your brother''s work unit." The emperor said: "yes, Cao Li has been promoted to the Party committee, Qiu Tong has made progress, he has become the third leader of the unit, deputy secretary and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission They''re all going up. Unfortunately, only you are going down. "


    I said: "my life should be like this. The life of human beings is predestined by the life of birds."


    The emperor said, "are you willing? Do you want to bend? "


    I said: "is it useful to be willing or not, to hold back or not?"


    The emperor laughed: "I think you must be very depressed and depressed. You must be very unconvinced However, it''s no use. No matter how unconvinced you are, it''s no use. I think you''re just a unlucky guy. Your recent luck is really not good. Almost all the unfortunate things have made you stand out. The wedding died prematurely, people got into the Bureau, and you''ve got a black pot of style problems. Your official career is not good. "


    I laughed, "are you happy?"


    The emperor shook his head: "no, I sympathize with you. We are friends. How can I be happy with your bad luck?"


    I said, "I don''t need your sympathy. I''d rather you were happy."


    "Ha ha, I mean no pleasure." The emperor said.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "wood asked you to talk to me. It''s not just about that, is it?"


    "Of course not!" The emperor said.


    "Let''s get to the point." I said.


    "Good." The emperor nodded: "according to the general''s instructions, I only want to say two words to you today. First, the case of Bai Laosan''s death has been solved, and the murderer is a bodyguard. He has already turned himself in to the police. Second, as the Spring Festival is approaching, the general asked me to convey his holiday greetings to you in advance. I wish your parents in ningzhou good health, happy holidays, and your father-in-law, mother-in-law and family members in Australia Happy holidays, uncle and brother


    "At the same time, the general is very concerned about your current situation. If you have any needs, the general will lend a helping hand at any time. All right, that''s all. That''s what the general asked me to tell you. It''s over! "


    After listening to the emperor''s words, my heart was shocked and I looked at him straightly.


    Obviously, the two words that wood asked the emperor to tell me had a profound purpose. The first thing he asked the emperor to tell me was that at present, she was not sure whether I knew about the bodyguard''s surrender. He wanted to make sure that I knew about it, that it was not his ultimate goal, that Li Shun would know, and that he knew that I would tell Li Shun the news .


    The purpose of letting Li Shun know about this may be to let Li Shun have a relaxed and paralyzed mind, or to let Li Shun lead his favor, thinking that this result is due to his operation, or to imply that Li Shun''s next arrest warrant will be revoked, and all this is also his credit. All this is to give Li Shun a reassurance and make him relaxed psychology.At the same time, let Li Shun understand his energy, he can let the police want Li Shun, also can let the police cancel the wanted order. At the same time, when he was wandering in Manila, he also sent an ambiguous signal to Li Shun, that is, he can advance or retreat now, he can threaten Li Shun''s power in the golden triangle, and he can control the situation in the sea of stars by retreating. No matter Li Shun is in the golden triangle or in the sea of stars, he can''t jump out of his hand.


    I feel that this should be wood''s intention to let the emperor tell me the first sentence, if not all, at least part of it.

 Chapter 1760

    The purpose of wood''s asking the emperor to tell me the second sentence is obviously to send me a clear signal: if you continue to follow Li Shun, if you don''t cooperate with me and join my camp, I can''t guarantee the safety of your parents, father-in-law, mother-in-law, wife or elder brother. Don''t think that when they arrive in Australia, I don''t know and I can''t do anything, Australia is also in my sphere of influence and control.


    At the same time, if you are willing to move closer to me, not only you and your relatives will be carefree, but also your officialdom. I have a way to get you out of the current predicament, and I can make you rise in officialdom.


    This is the threat of chiguoguo from wood. It seems that he was driven to the end by me. Regardless of his identity, he threatened the people around me and took the way of Bai Laosan.


    Take the people around me to threaten me, this is the thing I hate the most but most helpless, this is my death.


    Woody is more hateful than Li Shun and Bai Laosan. The tentacles include not only my parents, but also Haizhu and his parents in Australia, even Haifeng.


    Of course, wood''s words on the surface are very high sounding. They sound very friendly and warm. Outsiders can''t hear the words, but I understand them in my heart.


    I looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "OK, I understand these two sentences. Please tell wood that I will remember his words."


    The emperor said, "Oh Is there anything else I need to tell him? "


    "No, that''s all!" I said.


    "Oh, you Don''t you have a clear attitude or something? " Some of the emperor said reluctantly.


    "You just need to tell him what you said I said.


    "Well, I''ll tell you in time!" The emperor said.


    "Business is done, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Yes," said the emperor.


    "Talk about things other than business." I said.


    "What are you talking about? You say it The emperor said.


    I said, "I wonder why the bodyguard suddenly turned himself in."


    The emperor looked at me, did not speak for a long time, suddenly laughed: "why do you wonder this? Isn''t that a great thing for you and boss Li? "


    I said, "it has nothing to do with good or bad things. I just wonder why he suddenly turned himself in at this time? If I''m not wrong, it must have been arranged by wood. Wood must have asked him to turn himself in


    "The emperor said:" brother, you think a lot, some words I can''t tell you too clearly, of course, you have to guess I can''t stop it


    It seems that the emperor vaguely confirmed my guess.


    I said, "will the police believe that the bodyguard will turn himself in?"


    The emperor looked at me and said, "why don''t the police believe it? Have you ever seen a man who has not killed anyone in recent years admit to killing himself? "


    I said: "the bodyguard said he killed Bai Laosan by mistake. How did he miss it? How did Bai Laosan die at that time? What is the status quo after death? Can that be explained by a mistake? "


    The emperor smile: "this is not a matter, as long as you want to explain, any unreasonable things can be explained very reasonably, as long as the two parties to the case think together, there is no case that can not be handled well, there is nothing difficult in the world, just for fear of those who want to


    "It''s not necessarily that the gun has gone off. If you drink rat poison as wheat milk powder carelessly, you may kill people by mistake. It''s also possible for those who set up a trap for the enemy to catch their own people carelessly


    "So you don''t have to worry about these, brother. It doesn''t matter what the facts are. It''s important to see if anyone is willing to believe it. It''s important to see if the police are willing to accept it. That''s the key."


    I said, "maybe you have a point So why are bodyguards willing to turn themselves in? If he didn''t kill, why would he want to be a murderer? "


    The emperor said, "I think I should deny your premise first. Who said the bodyguard didn''t kill people? He has admitted it himself. He has admitted it himself. This is the fact. If you don''t say it, it''s not? Why do you say "three in the end" when others admit it? So, I can''t answer your question! "


    I said: "you don''t pretend to force me, white three in the end is not killed by bodyguards, white three in the end is how to die, in the end who killed, you know, you know better than me."


    The emperor said: "I don''t seem to understand what you said, brother. Now I only know one fact, that is, the real murderer has appeared. I only want to believe in the living facts and the facts I see In fact, this fact doesn''t do you any harm to boss Li. Boss Li has cleared the charge of murder. Isn''t that a good thing? He doesn''t have to hide all day and can go back to Xinghai openly. "


    I said, "do you really think it''s that simple?"


    The emperor said, "it''s not complicated at all. I think you think simple things are too complicated It''s not good. It''s not good. If the general knows that you are thinking about this issue in such a complicated way, he will be very unhappy. It won''t do you any good if the general is unhappy. "It seems that, on the one hand, the emperor''s words are revealing some information to me, on the other hand, they are reminding me of something.


    I said, "do you want to threaten me with wood?"


    The emperor said, "how can I threaten you? Do I have to? I''m just kind enough to remind you The bodyguard turned himself in, and the real murderer of Bai Laosan came out. Before the end of the year, the case was finally closed. What a good thing that Li Shun was relieved, the police were relieved, and the dead were comforted and explained to the society. It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone What''s more, if the bodyguard turns himself in, he''ll be killed by mistake. He has a good attitude and will not be sentenced again. In a sense, it''s also a good thing for him. "


    I looked at the emperor and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The emperor looked at me with his eyes full of bone, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I suddenly said, "what''s wood doing in the Philippines?"


    "The emperor said:" your news is very well-informed ah, even know that the general in the Philippines


    "Guess."


    "You''re good at guessing."


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The emperor said, "the general went out to relax, from Japan to the Philippines, to relax in Manila, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much He''s in the Philippines, and you must be busy in Xinghai, right


    "I have so many things to take care of every day that I''ve never been free at any time!"


    "At the end of the new year, you must be busier, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, everyone is busy at the end of the new year. It''s normal for everyone to be busy."


    I sneered: "I think you''ll be very busy this year!"


    "You''re good at it!"


    "Just like each other!"


    The emperor said, "I think you''d better go back and ponder over the two sentences I told your general to let me tell you today."


    "Thank you for your kind reminding! I''ll figure it out. "


    The emperor looked at me with a smile: "what should be reported should be reported in time."


    I laughed: "you think it''s quite comprehensive."


    The emperor laughed and stood up and said, "brother, I''m leaving Shall I take you back? "


    "No, you don''t have to settle the bill. It''s my treat!"


    "Well, brother is generous. Thank you first. I''ll invite you later." The emperor threw a fist at me, looked at me with strange eyes, then opened the door, turned around and left.


    After the emperor left, I sat alone for a long time, pondering for a long time


    Of course, after I went back, I arranged for Fang Aiguo to send the two sentences that wood told the emperor to me to the base camp.


    The base camp did not respond immediately.


    At this time, thinking of the Spring Festival approaching, thinking of my parents in ningzhou, thinking of my parents and clouds in Haizhu Haifeng, Australia, my heart is a little uneasy.


    I don''t know whether wood''s intention is true or not. I don''t know whether he is deliberately creating tension to frighten me or whether he wants to play a real game. But this kind of thing is better believed than not.


    Of course, according to my understanding of wood, he generally does not use this kind of cheap means that only white third can play, which is too low for him. But it can''t prevent him from doing so when he is desperate.


    Of course, it seems that he has not reached this point yet.


    However, we have to take precautions.


    In fact, there are Lin Yaru in ningzhou. I''m a little relieved that the four of them are there. What worries me most is that there are their parents and clouds in Haizhu Haifeng, Australia. But there is no organization and strength from us. Wood is disgusting. The scope of terrorist threat is too wide. In a word, I will be on high alert and nervous.


    Vaguely, I can smell a breath before the war. All the signs around me seem to indicate that the Spring Festival is not destined to be quiet and peaceful, and that there is a strong undercurrent surging quietly, which will soon break out.


    Thinking of the bloody war between Li Shun and Bai Laosan before the Spring Festival last year, I can''t help but feel frightened. It''s going to be the Spring Festival again. Is it really going to be a big event? Is there really another big war?


    If so, who will be the participants in this year''s war? How many battlefields will there be? Where will it happen? What will happen?


    At this time, I can not predict, can only wait, can only be in uneasy waiting.


    That day, I got the news that Cao Li''s publicity period had expired, and she was officially appointed as a member of the Party committee and vice president of the group.


    Cao Li was finally satisfied to get the coveted deputy division level. This is a wish that many people who have been in the group for decades can''t realize even when they retire. There are more than 1000 people in the group, but there are only those above the deputy office.


    For the officialdom of a prefecture level city, the vast majority of the personnel in the system can''t catch up with the rank of deputy, and most of them can only stop at the position of deputy.


    In this way, together with the former Secretary Ji transferred Qiutong to take over the post of secretary Ji, the group''s leadership adjustment has finally come to an end.After the personnel are in place, it is necessary to start the division of labor among the members of the Party committee.


    Soon, from my fourth brother, I learned the result of the re division of labor among the members of the group Party committee.


    Listen to four elder brothers finish saying, I can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 1761

    The results of the division of labor among the members of the Party committee are as follows:


    as the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group, Qiu Tong is in charge of the party construction, political work and discipline inspection of the group, and the specific departments include the group supervision office, human resources department, audit section, Youth League Committee, Party committee office, etc. The scope of responsibility is basically the same as that of secretary Ji before, and the departments and offices in charge are almost the same, except for one more Party committee office, which was directly in charge of by sun dongkai before.


    The operation of the group is divided into two parts, one is the distribution, advertising and printing of the group, and the other is the diversified operation of the group. These two parts are in the charge of two members of the Party committee. Cao Li is in charge of the three main businesses of distribution, advertising and printing, and another member of the Party committee is in charge of other diversified operation projects.


    In addition to these responsibilities, Cao Li is also in charge of the group''s infrastructure and logistics projects, as well as the director of the group''s Party committee office.


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li are both members of the Party committee. They let Qiu Tong take charge of the party office, but let Cao Li continue to be the director of the party office. This seems to be contradictory. I don''t know why Sun dongkai made such an arrangement.


    This time, sun dongkai arranged the division of labor among the members of the Party committee of the group. He did not seek the opinions of other members of the Party committee.


    It seems that after the adjustment of the Party committee team and the removal of secretary Ji, who has been a headache for him, sun dongkai directly arranged to show his absolute leadership over the Party committee, the power of democratic centralism and his core role as the Party committee''s leader.


    No member of the Party committee disagreed with the division of labor arranged by him, including Qiu Tong. As for Cao Li, who is also the director of the party office and is in charge of the affairs of the party office, Qiu Tong also kept silent. It seems that she did not see the contradiction at all.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li don''t know what they think of Qiutong''s silence.


    After the division of labor ended, Qiutong, like me, got out of business and returned to the political work position she used to be familiar with. Her familiar personnel management also belonged to her.


    However, the most important business items of the group fall into Cao Li''s hands. Advertising and printing are the three carriages of the group''s economy. The income of the three main businesses accounts for more than 80% of the group''s total income.


    Cao Teng, as the chairman of the operation and management office, on the one hand became a member of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group, on the other hand, he had to be responsible for two members of the Party committee in charge of operation at the same time, one of whom was her cousin.


    It''s an interesting arrangement, and at the same time it''s a little blatant.


    After the division of labor among the members of the Party committee, Qiu Tong and Cao Li took over their work.


    Before that, Qiu Tong and Secretary Ji had already completed the handover, and Secretary Ji had already left the group.


    It''s said that when Secretary Ji left the group, he left in the cold. Few people saw him off in public. On the contrary, sun dongkai was very enthusiastic and led all the members of the Party committee to hold a grand farewell banquet for secretary Ji. At the banquet, sun dongkai delivered an emotional speech, expressing his deep regret for secretary Ji''s transfer from the group and giving his support to Secretary Ji''s work during his stay in the group He spoke highly of him and gave sincere blessing to Secretary Ji''s tomorrow.


    No matter what sun dongkai''s real thoughts are, at least he has done well in face and has a good life.


    Of course, members of the Party committee know sun dongkai''s performance well, and Ji Shu knows even better.


    Secretary Ji will become director Ji from now on.


    After the official handover of Qiutong and Cao Li, she said goodbye to the operation of the group. Her office has also moved to the original office of secretary Ji in the group headquarters.


    Qiutong''s car was also changed, but at Qiutong''s insistence, the driver didn''t change, and the driver was still the fourth brother.


    I left the business and she left, one after the other.


    I don''t want to leave the business, but I can''t help it.


    I know that Qiutong is also very emotional about business, but she can''t help it either.


    All Party members should obey the party''s call and arrangement.


    Although I have been transferred to the living base, although my job is in the mountains, but I did not enter the mountains, I pay close attention to the group''s dynamic, close attention to Qiutong, close attention to the relevant personnel''s every move.


    Although I didn''t enter the mountain, I was not idle. Besides paying attention to the affairs and trends of the group, I still have many things to worry about. One is my own affairs, that is, with Haizhu, and the affairs of the rivers and lakes, my rivers and lakes, Li Shun''s and wood''s rivers and lakes, Guan Yunfei''s and Lei Zheng''s rivers and lakes.


    It seems that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and so do officialdom.


    At the same time, I haven''t relaxed my attention about Qin Lu''s death.


    Recently, from the city to all units in the evaluation of the first tree excellent, the results have come out one after another, the group also rated the internal advanced, also launched the report of the city''s advanced.


    It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business.


    Because before my those matters, did not have me as if is in the reasonable matter. No matter how you think that the group''s just made the issue of performance and I related, but the first tree is excellent, or I can not have.Tang Liang and Cao Teng were rated as the group''s top ten, the economic management office and the distribution company were rated as the group''s advanced collective, at the same time, Cao Teng was also elected as the municipal advanced worker.


    It seems that with my fall, Cao Teng jumped up overnight.


    It seems that with my departure, Cao Teng will become a rising star in the group''s business system, and become the focus of cultivation in the next step.


    I look at this with a calm mind and accept it.


    Cao Li will be in charge of the three main businesses of the group in the future. Cao Teng, as the head of the economic management office, will directly serve Cao Li. This seems to be sun dongkai''s deliberate arrangement. It seems that this arrangement is in his interest. I don''t know how the sister and brother will toss about in the group''s business system in the future, and I don''t know what foreign news they will toss about.


    I think that at this time, Cao Li, as a new upstart in the power market, must be very proud. She has occupied the territory that once belonged to Qiutong, controlled the most important business of the group, and finally achieved her long lost goal. She has no reason to be unhappy.


    Of course, she may have a little regret, that is, Qiutong is still above her, she still did not cover the limelight of Qiutong.


    But it doesn''t affect her mainstream mood. She is really happy.


    Cao Li is very happy and proud, but Cao Teng is not necessarily so. At this time, he must continue to keep a low profile and introverted, and his heart must be extremely calm.


    Under Cao Teng''s operation, on the day when Qiutong, Cao Li and another member of the Party committee in charge of the operation were handed over, Cao Teng set up a winery. Qiutong, Cao Li and another member of the Party committee as well as the heads of various departments of the group participated in the ceremony, welcoming the new and seeing off the old, seeing off Qiutong to take up his new post, and welcoming the two new leaders in charge.


    These are necessary occasions and procedures.


    In recent days, I have been paying close attention to the surrender of bodyguards, but I haven''t heard any new progress.


    I''m a little upset. This morning, I went directly to the criminal police team and entered the middle-aged man''s office.


    He is the second in command of the criminal police.


    When he went in, he was looking down at something in the office. When he saw me coming, he had a very unexpected look on his face. Then he laughed: "director Yi Distinguished guests, rare guests, come uninvited I didn''t catch you in the criminal police team this time. You came in yourself. "


    I smile: "yes, I came by myself. I don''t know what treatment I will receive this time?"


    "Ha ha, director Yi''s speech is very humorous Since you dare to come to me, I can''t neglect you. Please sit down, "he said, handing me a cigarette and making me a cup of tea.


    "I''m not interrupting your work, am I?" I said.


    "No He said, looking at me with a scanning eye, maybe it''s a professional habit, his eyes always look like a thief.


    I think he must be trying to figure out the purpose of my coming.


    "When I passed by, I suddenly thought of you and wanted to come and see you..." I said.


    "Ha ha..." He laughed: "this reason is too untenable. In fact, I believe in the saying that everything goes without going to the three treasures Hall Director Yi is here today. I think it must be something. "


    "Come and have a look!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." He laughed again: "director Yi, a wise man doesn''t talk in secret. I don''t like to beat around the Bush and I like to go straight. I think director Yi must have something to do with me today. Of course, I can understand that you came to see me incidentally."


    I said: "since you have to say that, I''ll leave I wanted to chat with you, but you always think I have something to do, but I really don''t have anything to do. So, I''ll leave. "


    With that, I stood up and tried to go.


    "Wait -" he said.


    I stopped and looked at him.


    He then stood up, went to the door, closed the door of the office, and then came back, sat on the sofa opposite me, looked at me and said with a smile: "brother, I don''t come here just to go. It''s easy to come in, but hard to go out..."


    I laugh.


    He laughed, too.


    After laughing, he looked at me and said, "do you still hate me?"


    "What do you say?" I said.


    "I said you didn''t hate me as much as before, but you didn''t completely change your impression of me!" He said.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "It''s impossible for you to forgive me from your heart in such a short time. It''s easy to understand. But you can come to me today, which means that at least I don''t hate you as much as before Otherwise, you won''t come to see me! " He said.


    I laughed, which is the default.


    "I think, although you don''t say it, I can probably guess the purpose of your coming to me. Besides coming to see me, you have another thing." He said.


    "You say --" I said.


    "You''re here for Qin Lu!" His eyes were fixed on me.


    My heart slightly jumps, looks at him, does not speak.He did not speak, with sharp eyes at me.


    We looked at each other and were silent.


    Half a day later, I said, "if you''re ok now, I want to take you to a place."


    "Yes." He said.


    "Let''s go -" I stood up.


    He also stood up, opened the door, we went out one after another, went downstairs, got on a police car, he drove directly out of the door of the criminal police force.

 Chapter 1762

    "Where to?" He said.


    "North building!" I said.


    He didn''t speak and drove straight to the north building.


    To the north building, I said: "into the underground parking lot."


    He drove into the underground parking lot and looked at me.


    I opened the door and said, "follow me."


    A few minutes later, we appeared on the roof of the north building, standing on the top of room 1809.


    "It''s a nice place. It''s quiet and has a wide view." He said.


    I smile.


    "Brother, you didn''t bring me here to practice with me, did you?" He said.


    I didn''t speak. I stood on the edge of the roof and looked down. There are still traces of rope friction before the edge of the roof.


    He followed my eyes and said nothing.


    Then, I looked at him and said, "this is room 1809, the room where Qin Lu lived when she was killed."


    He looked at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not much!" I said.


    He looked at me for a moment and said, "I know what you''re looking at, I know what you see."


    I said, "I think you see something, too."


    He said: "although you are almost suspected to be a murder suspect, although you have finally cleared the charge, and although the conclusion of the case is Qin Lu''s suicide, you still have doubts in your heart. You are suspicious of the conclusion of the case, aren''t you?"


    I said, "what do you think?"


    He walked back and forth a few steps, then stood up to me, looked at me and said, "brother, are you a party member?"


    "Yes..." I said.


    "Me too!" "As a party member, what do you think is the most important thing to do?" he said


    "Politics!" I said.


    "Good answer, yes, politics!" He nodded: "in our real officialdom, what is politics? Obedience to the leadership is the greatest politics! Right? "


    "Yes I said.


    "Therefore, as the case leader, I must insist on the conclusion that Qin Lu committed suicide!" He said.


    From what he said, I seem to hear something implied.


    "First of all, I am a party member, then a policeman. First of all, I should talk about politics, and then I can handle cases on the premise of talking about politics!" He added.


    I laughed and said, "you must be an excellent Communist."


    "That''s right. I am an excellent Party member and an advanced worker in the system every year!" He said.


    "You have adhered to the party spirit, but it seems that you have not adhered to the principles and conscience of being a good man!" I said.


    His facial muscles twitched slightly: "how do you say that?"


    "You know it!" I looked straight at him.


    He looked up at the sky, then turned to the edge of the roof and looked at it.


    For a long time, he murmured, "there''s one more here."


    My heart moved, listening to him, it seems that he has long found a trace of rope friction here. My fourth brother and I have been here, naturally there is one more.


    "This case is a matter of great concern to the city. The city leaders demanded that the case be solved within a time limit, and instructed that the case should be quickly closed, so as to give an account to the society and the families of the dead. I am under great pressure. The city leaders are putting pressure on me, and so many reporters are staring at me. In the case of excluding you as the murderer, there are no other clues, or it is interrupted. I want to be political and correct The municipal leaders are in charge of the case and can''t delay the case for a long time. Since it can''t be delayed for a long time, the best and most direct way is to make it suicide Suicide is the best explanation and a result acceptable to all parties. " He said.


    "Wrong, it''s not a result that all parties can accept. At least the family members of the dead can''t accept it. They accept it now because they don''t know the inside story. Besides, the dead in another world can''t accept it either!" I said.


    He gave a wry smile: "this is my second time on the roof I once reported the suspicious traces on the rooftop to the leaders, but they were flatly rejected by the leaders concerned who were eager to close the case, saying that this could not explain anything, that the handling of the case could not rely on imagination, and that it could not be taken for granted speculation.


    "If this so-called doubt can''t make me find the real criminal directly, then I must accept the conclusion of suicide and close the case quickly. The big leaders and the small leaders are eager to close the case and have an explanation to the higher authorities. Therefore, although I am the case leader, I have no choice but to obey the leadership and talk about politics first."


    According to his tone, after proving my innocence, he didn''t give up the suspicion that Qin Lu died of homicide. He came to the rooftop and found traces of the rope friction. He had any doubts and speculation. However, because of the pressure of the leadership and the instructions to close the case quickly, he couldn''t get more clues according to this clue, so he had no choice Do what you have to do.


    It seems that there is no way for him to close the case. It is the need of politics.


    He looked at me, took out a cigarette, handed me one, lit one himself, took two mouthfuls, and said in a dull voice: "in China, you know, the first Department of public security and justice is not independent, and the second is to accept the leadership of the Party committee. Are there few cases of Party committee intervention in handling cases these days? This is China''s national conditions, this is Chinese characteristics"If I''m not wrong, I don''t think the second trace of friction was left by the murderer. As for who left it, I don''t want to say. I think you may have a clear idea. Of course, perhaps the leader is right. This trace alone can''t explain anything. In fact, the key is still not to find out who left the first trace Therefore, I think it may be right to define Qin Lu''s death as suicide. "


    "Don''t do anything. Maybe, in fact, you know whether there are doubts about Qin Lu''s death and whether the nature is accurate or not!" I said coldly.


    He looked at me: "I think that if there is no accident, if there is no great change, the conclusion of this case will not change. Maybe, this is the final result As the direct case handler, I hope to make this case an iron case. Otherwise, I will be responsible for my dereliction of duty. "


    "From the perspective of protecting your own interests, you hope this is an iron case, but in your heart, in your conscience, you are still uncertain." I said.


    "The final conclusion of the case is due to the leadership''s instructions and, of course, sufficient evidence. The final result of the case is that the efficiency of the case handling team is high, and the leadership''s command is good, the decision-making is correct, and the achievements are everyone''s. However, if the case turns over, I will bear the brunt of the misfortune. It has nothing to do with the leadership. I can only be the scapegoat for the misfortune, so, old man Brother, I don''t need to think about this. I think this case is an ironclad one It''s not easy for you to clean up your sins, and I don''t think you''ll have to make trouble for yourself any more. " He said.


    "I don''t want to make trouble for myself I''d like to believe your conclusion, but I can''t help dreaming about the accusations of the dead, and I can''t help feeling uneasy. " I said: "you can talk about politics, you can defend the interests of yourself and the leaders, you can believe that this is an iron case, but when you do all this, I want to know whether you sleep well at night, and whether you dare to face the family members of the dead with your eyes on the day you attend the memorial service If the dead person finds you in a dream, do you have the courage to tell her that you have a clear conscience? "


    "Well, shut up --" he suddenly looked a little irritable and growled.


    I stopped and looked at him.


    He looked at me with some ferocity in his eyes: "is that what you are looking for today? Is that why you brought me here? "


    I nodded, "yes, yes."


    He looked closely at me: "you bring me here, you let me see these, you tell me these, you are not afraid to bring yourself great trouble? You''re not afraid of getting burned? "


    "I''m afraid!" I said.


    "Well Why are you looking for me? You''re going to bring me here and tell me all this shit? " His voice was irritated and confused.


    I looked at him and said calmly, "because I believe you!"


    "Believe me? What do you believe in me? " He said.


    "I believe your conscience has not been eaten up by the dog, I believe you are still a man, I believe you are not the loser when I scolded you that day." I said: "as an old criminal policeman, I believe you must have rich experience in handling cases. I know you will not fail to notice the traces on the rooftop, so I will bring you here In fact, when I said I was going to the north building, you may have known it in your mind. "


    He looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I took two puffs of smoke and looked at the sky in the distance: "maybe I should understand you. You have to talk about politics, you have to protect yourself, you have to protect your own interests, you have to obey the leadership, you have to drift with the current. If you don''t talk about politics and don''t drift with the current, maybe you can''t guarantee the stability of what you have now, and you will lose all this


    "This is a real society and a real officialdom. Only those who can protect themselves can get development, and those who have self-knowledge will have a better future So, I have no objection to what you just said. Since you said it was an iron case, it was an iron case I really shouldn''t have any doubts about the police. "


    "You..." He looked at me.


    "I know that even if you had doubts at that time, there was nothing you could do. If you insisted on disobeying the leadership, then you might be dismissed as the leader of the case handling group, and the case was handed over to other obedient people. The same result was the same. But the consequences of your disobedience were different. You might be punished, you might lose favor in the eyes of the leadership, or you might be punished It''s not worth the loss to you


    Today, I would like to tell you the truth, but I can''t go back to you It''s very late. Maybe it will take a long time to wait for this day. Maybe you and I and the people around us will not see this day, but it doesn''t affect the truth itself. "


    He looked at me in a daze and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I started smoking, too. No more.


    For a long time, he looked at me and suddenly slowly extended his hand."Director Yi, I want to shake hands with you!" He said.


    I didn''t refuse.


    The hands of the two men are together.


    All of a sudden, his hand suddenly began to exert force -

 Chapter 1763

    I''ve been on the lookout for a long time, and I''ve been on the lookout for it.


    We all focus on our hands, looking at each other with a smile, competing secretly.


    His hand strength is not small, but I am not weak.


    After a moment of stalemate, he suddenly raised his right leg, knee directly against my belly direction, I quickly raised his left leg, slightly bent, directly up, in the moment of contact, his leg suddenly turned, and then straight to my right leg, I quickly put down the left leg, right foot directly up, just about to kick his right foot, then his right leg bounced back.


    It takes less than two seconds to go back and forth.


    I feel that he has Kung Fu. I hit him well that day because he was unprepared. He never thought that I would dare to fight him in his territory. At the same time, he didn''t know that I knew kung fu.


    Then, he released his hand, stood up straight, and laughed: "brother, you have good Kung Fu. You can see that you have practiced it very quickly."


    "You have good hands and feet, too!" I say it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Ha ha..." He laughed again. After laughing, he looked at me and said, "brother, I''m thinking that you should be a man of integrity and conscience, a man of blood, a persistent and strong man Maybe I should continue to change some of my views on you Perhaps, I should not stubbornly think that there is that kind of relationship between you and Qin Lu. Perhaps, I should believe the reason you said that day to give Qin Lu the abortion signature. "


    I said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you believe it or not, and I don''t want to explain it For me, it''s most important to stick to the bottom line of conscience. In fact, everyone has his own bottom line. I have it, and you will have it. Although we in officialdom have to do something against our will and say something against our will for our own survival and development, as long as we don''t lose the bottom line, we can still stand up to ourselves. "


    He pondered for a moment, looking at me: "I ask you, do you have any clues?"


    I shook my head. "For now, I know there''s nothing else like you."


    "So you really have to believe my conclusion," he said with a smile


    "For now, I believe."


    "But you still have doubts."


    "In fact, why don''t you doubt yourself?"


    Well, at present, you and I have to believe that Qin Lu committed suicide. "


    "Yes I nodded.


    "But If so He pondered and looked at me: "if you find anything, if you can trust me, then I hope you can communicate with me in time."


    I laughed: "why should I trust you?"


    He was stunned, and then said: "brother Xinzeng, you will live forever!"


    "Your name is Zeng?"


    "Yes, I am the Zeng team of the criminal police team!"


    "And why did I find something, not you?"


    "Because I won''t deliberately make any discovery, I don''t want to make any new discovery subconsciously, and you can!"


    "What if I find something new, but I don''t want to tell you?"


    "Then you can''t get justice for the dead."


    "If you can vindicate the dead, it means that you have handled the case wrongly, it means that you have to be punished, which is not good for you."


    "I know."


    "Know why?"


    "In your words, I haven''t completely lost my conscience!"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I have to believe you have no choice!" He said: "unless you kill the murderer yourself and avenge Qin Lu, but if you do that, you also commit a crime. I don''t think you will be so stupid."


    I looked at him and was not sure whether his words were true or false.


    He saw my doubts and laughed: "it''s almost noon. Shall we go downstairs and have some dinner together? I invite you


    I nodded: "OK -"


    we went down together and went to the restaurant of the hotel.


    At dinner, he said, "Ike, will we be friends?"


    "I think that''s enough!"


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple. We are not the same people at all because we are different from each other."


    "Ha ha..." He laughed: "I think so."


    "We''ll never be friends just because you let your men torture me that day."


    "I''m still angry with you. If you can''t, I''ll let you beat me up again. How about taking it out?"


    "No interest!"


    "Then how can you get out of this bad breath?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Alas..." He sighed: "brother, what you don''t know about the public security department is like this these days. No matter what your identity is, as long as you enter it, it''s the same treatment. Not to mention you, you''re the same kind of peer-to-peer, and you''re ruthless to each other. It''s the same, no mercy"I''ll tell you that Wang Biaozi, who is now fighting against gangsters in Southwest China, has arrested many policemen. The extent to which the policemen who were arrested were tortured by former comrades in arms and colleagues is comparable to that of the Sino US cooperation Institute in those years."


    I can''t help but feel chilly and know who he''s talking about.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s eat!" I said.


    He laughed and ate with his head down.


    After dinner, I asked for two glasses of water and drank it slowly.


    "By the way, I have something to ask you..." I said as if I didn''t like it.


    "What''s the matter?" He said as he picked his teeth with a toothpick.


    "A few days ago, I read the newspaper news that the case of Bai Laosan''s being killed, which was a big hit at the beginning of the year, was solved?"


    "Oh It''s a good thing. Yes, the murderer turned himself in. This case is still handled by our team. "


    "Oh It''s a coincidence that you''re working on a case. "


    "It''s just that I''m not the leader of the case team. I haven''t caught the murderer all the time. I didn''t expect that at the end of the new year, the murderer came from the head. It''s really hard work!"


    "I didn''t hear that the murderer was Li What about Lee? "


    "Li Shun!" He said: "it''s our old chief''s eldest son. This guy has been a gangster and not doing his job. He has been fighting with Bai Laosan all the time. He thought that he killed Bai Laosan and wanted him. But he made a mistake. The real murderer jumped out by himself."


    "It''s strange. How can the murderer turn himself in?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason. Maybe it''s because of too much psychological pressure. He turned himself in when he was about to collapse. It''s said that he told himself so."


    "The reason seems far fetched!"


    "No matter what is far fetched or not, he comes from the first place anyway. No one doubts. Who is taking the charge of murderer to himself these days? There is no doubt about that. "


    "The case is closed?"


    "Soon, you don''t have to say that this guy didn''t suffer any trouble inside. He was delicious and didn''t use punishment. People turned themselves in. What''s confession? Naturally, there''s no need to use punishment. He''s also well paid in the detention center. He''s locked up with juvenile delinquents and doesn''t need to be beaten by criminals!" He said with a smile.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "what is the origin of this killer?"


    "It''s said that the bodyguard before Bai Laosan accidentally killed Bai Laosan. The explanation is very specific, and the plot and reason are very reasonable. There is no flaw." "It is estimated that the case will soon be handed over to the procuratorate," he said


    "Will the death penalty be imposed?"


    He shook his head: "I don''t think it will. The first is to fail, and the second is to surrender. Our policy is to be lenient if we confess I don''t think I''ll even have a reprieve. I''ll have no reprieve at most. "


    "Well In this case, what''s the name of Li who was wanted before Li Shun''s will be ok? "


    "It should be. It''s estimated that the wanted order will be revoked soon. Maybe it''s going through the procedure now!"


    "This Li Shun didn''t kill but was wanted for such a long time. It''s unfair enough!"


    He laughed: "if you are wronged, you will be wronged. What else can you do? If the old bureau director is still in office, he can ask for an explanation. Now that the old bureau director has reached this point, what else can he do? He will take the loss and accept the bad luck. "


    "Is this old director Li, the former vice chairman of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference who had an accident?"


    "That''s right. He used to be vice mayor and director of public security. Later, he was tricked into being vice chairman of the CPPCC. Unexpectedly, the vice chairman of the CPPCC was not safe either. In the end, both of them had an accident Ah, it''s not easy to be an official these days. I''m worried all day. "


    He shook his head and said: "brother, I''ll tell you that people in officialdom want to be a senior official these days, but it''s also risky to be a senior official. If you''re not careful, you''ll be ruined, your family will be ruined Being a senior official is also a high-risk profession! "


    "Who makes hands and feet dirty? There''s no way


    "Which officials are clean these days? Why do so many senior officials have nothing to do, but he has something to do? " He said: "I''ll tell you that economic problems are just an excuse for political struggle. I''ll tell you that people who become officials to a certain extent and have an accident are actually caught on the handle of economic problems. It''s still a matter of political struggle. They are in the wrong team, they don''t follow the right people, they are secretly calculated by their opponents, and they are all bad luck In fact, director Li is a good official in conscience, but he is just not lucky. "


    "When director Li was in your bureau, how was his reputation?"


    "It''s OK. It''s very prestigious!"


    "Then why did it fall?"


    "It''s all between big leaders. I don''t know, but as far as I know, the root cause of his downfall is that he offended big people, and the above relationship is not hard The struggle between the top officials in the officialdom is very cruel. "


    "What did director Li do to you when he was in office?"


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t want to flatter at that time. I didn''t have a chance to get close But I''m not flattered. As soon as the old director stepped down, a large number of people who followed him fell down, but I''m ok. Instead, I was promoted one level. It''s a light of his downfall. ""In this way, director Lei must appreciate you now, otherwise how can you be promoted?" I smile.


    "Ha ha..." He laughed, neither positive nor negative.


    I laughed and said, "I think you can continue to make progress in the future."


    He shook his head: "Oh, brother, to tell you the truth, this official, just enough is enough. It''s not good to be too big. It''s too high to be cold. I don''t have such a big appetite. I''ll be satisfied as long as I sit in my present position."


    I said, "the bigger the official, the greater the power, the more stable the position will be."


    He looked at me for a long time and said, "do you know where the saddest part of being a senior official''s leader is?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "There are two saddest things about a leader: one is corruption, which is the loss of personality; the other is that no one listens to what he says, which is the loss of authority."


    This guy is brilliant in summary. I can''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1764

    He went on to say: "so, if a person like me, who has no strong background, really wants to behave like a man in officialdom and walk upright in society, then there is only one thing: be clear and honest and do things steadfastly."


    I nodded.


    He then laughed at himself: "although that''s what he said, it''s very difficult to do it in practice. You want to be innocent, you want to do things down-to-earth, but some people won''t allow it, and the surrounding environment won''t allow it. Therefore, in reality, we have to recognize the situation clearly, drift with the current, be careful with every step, stand in line and follow the right people."


    "After director Li''s accident, what''s the performance of the people in your public security department?"


    "Some expressed regret, some expressed regret, some expressed emotion, and some kept silent. But some people began to scold the old leaders." He said indignantly: "among those who scold the old leaders, many of them are actually the people who flattered and flattered the old director at the beginning. Now they are scolding like this just to give the new director a good impression Such a person is really terrible. "


    "When director Li was in office, did he dare to scold him?" I said.


    He laughed and said, "who dares? Unless you don''t want to do it, you don''t want to make progress! In the west, who is the president is scolded; who is the leader is scolded. Who is the leader in China. I''ve only seen the superior scold the subordinate, but I haven''t seen the subordinate scold the superior. It''s also a rule. "


    I feel the same and laugh.


    "In fact, we live in an environment where it is not terrible to scold or to be scolded," he added. But remember that subordinates should never scold their superiors unless you don''t want to do it any more. Anyone who has no problem with his head will not scold the leader in front of the leader; the leader knows that there are no officials who are not scolded behind. If you scold the leader face to face, he will try his best to find an opportunity to let you feel his authority.


    "It''s not terrible to be scolded by the leaders, especially when your boss scolds you, which shows that the boss doesn''t treat you as an outsider; the subordinates who are treated like guests are often not promoted and reused. Most of the subordinates who are severely criticized or even scolded by the leaders have a bright future. "


    I said with a smile: "well, will director Lei often scold you now?"


    "Don''t talk about me. I have nothing to say about you!"


    "Has director Lei ever scolded director Li?"


    "No, director Lei held a meeting in the Bureau, and the small meeting of the General Assembly stressed that we should respect our predecessors and history In fact, I think that the mine bureau is very clever in doing so. "


    "Where is Gao Ming?"


    "Don''t scold your predecessor all the time. If you scold your predecessor, you will have a problem: you must go against the way of your predecessor everywhere and do better than your predecessor; if you scold your predecessor, you will put yourself in the spotlight of comparing yourself with your predecessor everywhere, which is actually not good for you.


    "In fact, I don''t agree with scolding the leaders at the lower level. To scold your subordinates can only expose your own incompetence and ignorance. To expose that you can''t unite people and can''t give full play to everyone''s enthusiasm, in a word, expose your own incompetence."


    I can''t see that this man has some insight into officialdom.


    After a chat, my impression of the former vice captain changed a little bit.


    Thinking of Li Shun''s secret order to Fang Guoguo that day, they almost killed him to avenge me.


    When we broke up, we left each other cell phone numbers.


    That night, Fang Aiguo sent me a message from the base camp.


    The message is as follows: the content of the call has been known, the headquarters will make corresponding arrangements according to the development of the situation, and you can do your work safely.


    The content of the message is very vague. It seems that Li Shun knows the meaning of the two sentences that wood asked me to tell him. It seems that Li Shun is speculating about the true meaning of wood''s words. It seems that although Li Shun doesn''t believe that wood will do such a thing, he also holds the attitude of trusting rather than trusting.


    The next day, when Lao Li and I were drinking tea in the teahouse, Lao Li took out his mobile phone and called Summer: "Xiao Ji, you arrange someone to send me a list of the middle and senior management of the group. I''m in the teahouse."


    With that, Lao Li hung up.


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "why do you want the list?"


    Lao Li looked at me and said, "why don''t you look at it?"


    I said, "don''t worry about your son?"


    Lao Li smiles: "you can''t control it."


    I looked at Lao Li''s unpredictable eyes and felt confused for a moment.


    After a while, someone came and sent a list to Lao Li.


    Lao Li opened the list and looked at it carefully. After a while, he said to me, "go and ask the waiter for a pen."


    I immediately went out to the waiter and asked for a pen for Lao Li. Then I sat by and watched.


    Lao Li took a pen and drew a circle under the names of several people while looking at the list.


    "Why draw circles? Are you going to promote these people? " I said.


    Lao Li put away the list and looked at me with a strange smile.I couldn''t help feeling more confused.


    I don''t know what foreign affairs Lao Li is doing, but he doesn''t want to talk about it. I can''t always ask. After all, it''s a private matter of his own family.


    Then Lao Li looked out of the window, lost in thought. His expression seemed to be solemn, as if he was thinking about something.


    I sat quietly, without disturbing him.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang. It was Guan Yunfei.


    "Good, Minister Guan," I said.


    When Lao Li heard me answer the phone, he rolled his eyelids and didn''t make a sound.


    "Xiaoyi, where is it?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "In Xinghai City, drinking tea with friends in teahouses!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you little thing, you are so carefree and comfortable." Guan Yunfei laughed.


    "What are the instructions for minister Guan to call me?" I said.


    "No instructions Feel free to chat By the way, did you get a call from your company today? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Today Not at all! No one in the company called me I said.


    "Oh..."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Nothing. It''s OK. I''ll be busy. Let''s do it first." Guan Yunfei finished and hung up.


    Guan Yunfei''s call baffled me, and I didn''t know why.


    Lao Li sat there looking at me, looking very calm.


    "What the hell? I don''t know. " I mumbled and put away my cell phone.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" I look at Lao Li.


    "You''re going to have a good thing, I guess." Lao Li said.


    "You are so clever? Well, I''ll give you a head I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li laughed again and then stopped talking.


    At noon, Lao Li and I had dinner together in a tavern. Summer also came.


    Summer saw me, not from a feeling, said some words of comfort.


    I thank you.


    Then, we have dinner together.


    At dinner, summer asked Lao Li, "Dad, have you received the list you sent?"


    "Well Got it Lao Li nodded as he ate.


    "Dad, you want this list What''s the use of it? " Summer said cautiously.


    "Take a look, take a look!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh Look around What''s so good about that? " Summer said.


    "Hehe, Xiaoji, do you think I''m interfering in your internal affairs?" Lao Li said.


    "No, I wish you would interfere more But I don''t care about it at all. " Summer said.


    "If I interfere, how can you manage the group?" Lao Li said.


    "Ah, my sister won''t come back after she goes to America. I have a helper with her. Although she always makes trouble for me when she is here, I really need her. After all, she can still help me." Summer said: "Dad, when will my sister come back?"


    When I heard about summer rain, I couldn''t help looking at Lao Li.


    "Your sister will accompany your aunt in the United States. She won''t come back in a short time. Don''t expect her to help you. Manage the affairs of the group carefully." Lao Li said while eating.


    "How long is the short time?" Summer said.


    Li looked up and I didn''t speak.


    I suddenly felt that Lao Li''s eyes were a little strange. Although it was just a moment, I still felt it.


    In summer, Lao Li didn''t answer, and he didn''t dare to ask any more. He was busy eating.


    In the afternoon, I suddenly received a call from sun dongkai: "Xiaoyi, are you in Xinghai?"


    "Yes


    "In the city?"


    "Yes


    "Well, come to my office at once! I have something to tell you! " Sun dongkai finished and hung up.


    Guan Yunfei asked me in the morning if my unit had called me. In the afternoon, sun dongkai called. What''s the matter?


    I went to the group and sun dongkai''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, sun dongkai looked jubilant: "Xiaoyi, come on, come on, sit down."


    I sat opposite sun dongkai and looked at him.


    "Ha ha It''s a happy time. " Sun dongkai said.


    "What a happy event?" I said.


    "You have been rated as an advanced individual in the national newspaper business system. Do you think it''s a great joy?" Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Me? Advanced individual of national newspaper management system I suspected that my ear was wrong and repeated, "Secretary sun, is this not a joke?"


    "How can this be a joke?" Sun dongkai handed me a form with a smile: "well, this is the form. You can fill it in, and I''ll pass it on."I took the form and looked at it. It''s true.


    "How could it be me? I''ve left the business. " I murmured.


    "Leaving doesn''t mean you can''t yes, leaving doesn''t mean you can''t deny your previous contributions and achievements?" Sun dongkai said, "I will go to Beijing in a few days to attend the commendation meeting. I will go with you."


    "Oh, you too? Are you advanced, too? " I said.


    Sun dongkai shook his head: "I''m not an advanced individual. There are only 10 places in the province. You are the only one in our city. I represent our group."


    "Oh The group is... " I said.


    "The advanced collective of the national newspaper business system." Sun dongkai said: "there are only five advanced collectives in the province this time. Our group has been rated as the advanced collectives because of its outstanding achievements in newspaper business in the past year I represent the group to attend the meeting At that time, as a member of the Party committee in charge of management, Cao Li will join us. "


    So I will go to Beijing with sun dongkai and Cao Li. There are two members of the Party committee in charge of management, but only Cao Li goes. Last year, Qiu Tong was the leader in charge of the group''s operation, and Cao Li went to save face for Qiu Tong''s work.

 Chapter 1765

    Sun dongkai said with a red face: "our group is well deserved to be rated as the national advanced collective. Among the newspaper groups at the same level in our province, we have always been the leader and the leader for several years in a row. Who can we give this honor to if it doesn''t belong to us?"


    "This time, the national advanced quota is directly sent to the province, which is recommended by the province. We take it for granted that the advanced collective. As for the advanced individual, Minister Guan went to the province to fight for the only quota. The competition is very fierce. I went directly to minister Guan, argued with reason, and asked to give it to you. Finally, I won it for you Of course, you deserve to be an advanced person. "


    I understand the meaning of Guan Yunfei calling me in the morning. He is suggesting something to me.


    Obviously, sun dongkai is fooling me again. In fact, Guan Yunfei must have made this advance for me. He put on his hat and gave it to me directly. Since Sun dongkai can''t change it, he simply pushed the boat along the river to accept it, and then showed off his favor in front of me.


    The purpose of Guan Yunfei calling me in the morning is obviously to let me know who brought me this advanced technology, but he is more reserved.


    Guan Yunfei obviously has his intention to get this advanced one for me. Maybe it''s because what happened to me during this period has a bad influence. The honor of the city group has nothing to do with me. To get a national advanced one for me is not only a comfort and compensation for me, but also a certain role for me in the future.


    National level advancement is good for future promotion. There is no doubt about the gold content of this advancement.


    Of course, I don''t know if Guan Yunfei is still making up with his own mind.


    Since Sun dongkai said so, I pretended to believe and looked at him with gratitude: "Secretary sun, you You are so kind to me Now that I am like this, you have won such a precious national advanced quota for me I really I don''t know what to say to thank you. "


    "Oh, don''t be grateful You have made such a great contribution to the operation of the group. This is the honor and reward you should get. This time, because of the things you met before, the advanced honor of the group and the city has not been given to you. I am always uneasy. I just seize this opportunity of national advanced, and I try my best to win it for you, which can be regarded as a compensation for you. Of course, this honor is extremely important With gold content, it''s good for your future You should grasp it and cherish it. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, I''ll cherish it. In fact, I''m still very grateful to you." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai was very happy, and then said, "OK, please fill in the form."


    So I filled in the form on the spot, finished it quickly, and handed it to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai took it over and looked at it. He nodded: "OK, I''ll arrange the person to seal it and send it to the Ministry together with the form of the group, and then the Ministry will seal it, and then it will be sent to the provincial newspaper association to seal it Then we''ll go to Beijing in a few days These days, you don''t want to go to the life base I don''t think we need to go any more years ago. "


    I nodded, "OK."


    Sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "did you stay in the life base some time ago?"


    "Yes..." I said.


    "How do you feel?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Not bad." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "it''s almost the end of the new year. There are many things up and down. The group has just undergone a partial adjustment of the leadership of the Party committee. Do you know the result?"


    "I know." I said.


    "Well What do you think of the result of the adjustment of the members of the Party committee of the group? " Sun dongkai said.


    I said, "happy and unhappy, but happy is the main thing."


    "What do you say?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "I''m happy because Secretary Ji was finally transferred. I''m annoyed when I see him. It''s a great joy for him to be transferred. In addition, assistant Cao Li joined the leading group of the Party committee and became Vice President. Finally, he was not an internal food stamp. I''m also very happy. Assistant Cao Li has been working hard and worked hard in the position of office director Color, for the group has made so much contribution, should be promoted


    I made a very serious appearance and said: "I''m not happy, that''s That is How did Mr. Qiu become the third leader of the group, vice secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the discipline inspection commission When this person was in charge of business, I suffered a lot from her. She often scolded me. Once you and President Cao saw it with your own eyes This person is too principled. It''s not a good thing for her to be Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission I don''t understand what the superior thinks. How can I let her be the Secretary of the discipline inspection commission? "


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "Xiaoyi, I believe what you say is from your heart. It''s OK to say it to me. It doesn''t matter, but don''t say it outside..."


    "Well, I know." I said.


    "Actually..." Sun dongkai turned his eyes and said, "the higher authorities have consulted me on the post adjustment of Qiu Tong''s party secretary. I have proposed that Qiu Tong, deputy secretary of the Party committee, be concurrently Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission."As soon as I heard it, I knew that sun dongkai was fooling me again and began to pretend in front of me.


    But I pretended not to know and looked at sun dongkai with an unexpected expression: "you Secretary sun, is that what you suggested? "


    "Yes Sun dongkai nodded.


    "This Why? " I murmured.


    "Because of the needs of the overall work of the group and the overall interests of the group, the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group needs Qiu Tong, a person who stresses principles and party spirit, to preside over the work. Secretary Ji is transferred. Qiu Tong is the most suitable candidate for this position.


    "I am the Secretary of the Party committee of the group. I want to consider these from the overall situation of the group. Although I have some opinions on Qiu Tong, personal gratitude and resentment can not be associated with the work and can not affect the work."


    What sun dongkai said is obviously a lie. I can tell it as soon as I hear it.


    At this time, I suddenly felt a puzzle in my heart, that is, why Sun dongkai said such words in front of me, is it that his trust in me began to waver? Or has he never built up a firm trust in me, with reservation and limitation? Or is he saying that for another purpose?


    In fact, I know that between Cao Li and me, sun dongkai''s trust in Cao Li is much greater than mine, but he does not trust Cao Li without reservation. Maybe sun dongkai has never completely trusted anyone. This is his style of doing things.


    So, what is the intention of sun dongkai and I saying this? I''m at a loss for a moment.


    In this group''s personnel adjustment, based on the behind the scenes struggle I learned, I understand that in China, the reality of officialdom struggle must stress compromise and balance. Whether it is called art or power, strategy or means, it often needs to sacrifice some moral principles to a certain extent. Therefore, from ancient times to the present, some high-ranking people regard official struggle as dirty business. Some officialdom theorists and politicians do whatever they can to achieve their goals.


    At the same time, by observing Lei Zheng, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai''s officialdom, as well as the current situation and performance of some people around them, such as Cao Li, Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian, I realize that there are too many cadres in China. If you don''t get close to your superiors, you can''t get into their sight, and they can''t see you. No matter how hard you try, how honest, how excellent, you may be buried.


    Therefore, in order to get ahead in this real officialdom, you must approach the leaders before a certain stage. Of course, this approach is not to let you do business, to do business; but to let them feel your existence, your excellence, especially your loyalty, to let them feel that you are his person, or their person.


    Lao Li said that everyone in power likes to use his own people. At one point, there is almost no exception, no matter what the banner is. However, when an official has reached a certain level, you can no longer look for people blindly, and you don''t have to look for people blindly. By this time, you have come up from under the water; you have come into their sight.


    At this level, as long as you don''t make too many mistakes, how to further use you and whether to further use you have little to do with your personal performance. Mainly according to needs. At the top level, the need is actually very complicated, delicate and sensitive, and sometimes it is also something that can not be explained and understood.


    In short, in officialdom, the same person should have at least two or more faces to deal with people on different occasions.


    Coming out of sun dongkai''s office, I called Guan Yunfei directly: "minister Guan, I''ve been rated as an advanced individual in the national newspaper business system."


    "Well Dongkai told you, didn''t he? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes Secretary Sun said that the quota is limited. This is the only one in our city. He finally asked you to come. " I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed: "do you believe it?"


    "I believe it


    "Oh, you believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe there is only one quota in the city..."


    "Well, I asked you about the second half of what dongkai said. Do you believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I won''t call you! I''m more convinced that you must have made a decision for me. "


    "Well Just know it! You''ve got it in your head Guan Yunfei smiles.


    "Thank you for your kindness to me!" I said.


    "Thank you very much The key is to realize the importance of this honor. " Guan Yunfei said: "this is the most advanced place in the country. There is only one quota in the city. There are many people who want it. Among them, there are many people with certain positions and levels. I didn''t agree to any of them. To put it bluntly, I want this quota for you."


    "Oh..."


    "Let the past year pass, and the new year begins. There should be a new atmosphere in the new year. We should look forward, forget the past, and face the new future with a new mood." Guan Yunfei said: "look, just entering the new year, you will have a good start and gain such a national level advanced This is a good omen... "


    Guan Yunfei''s words seem to have different meanings.

 Chapter 1766

    Qiu Tong was very happy for me when he heard about it.


    "In fact, this advanced should be given to you. In fact, you should go to Beijing to attend the commendation meeting, not Cao Li." I said.


    "Ha ha It''s more valuable and meaningful for you. As for going to Beijing for a meeting, it''s better for Cao Li to go. After all, I''m not in charge of the business now. After all, Cao Li is in charge of the business now! " Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "Cao Libai picked up a bargain." I still feel a little reluctant in my heart.


    "It''s not cheap. It''s decided by the nature of the position." Qiu Tong said lightly.


    I look at Qiu Tong, for a long time did not speak, I know Qiu Tong for honor has always been indisputable, she never care about these.


    But Cao Li is different.


    "I''ll go to the province for a meeting tomorrow." Qiu Tong said.


    "What will?"


    "Provincial newspaper system discipline inspection work experience exchange meeting I would like to make a typical speech at the meeting on behalf of our group. " Qiu Tong said with a wry smile: "I just took over this piece, but I don''t know much about it. In fact, I''ve got the light of secretary Ji."


    I said: "Secretary Ji Now it''s time to call director Ji. How is he now? "


    "He went to the Research Office of the National People''s Congress to be deputy director. What else can he do?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh It''s very comfortable there. The people''s Congress is a nursing home. " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Autumn Tong smile, just smile, did not say anything.


    "You go to a meeting in the province, what about Xiaoxue?" I said.


    "Xiaoxue goes to her grandparents'' house." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well..." I nodded.


    The next afternoon, I was watching TV in my dormitory when I received a call from Grandma Xiaoxue.


    "Xiaoyi, are you busy now?" Said Mrs. Li.


    "No, what''s the matter with Auntie?" I said.


    "Well Will you come to my house? " Said Mrs. Li.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now." Hang up and I''ll go straight to Lao Li''s.


    I don''t know what Lao Li asked me to do.


    When I got to Lao Li''s house, I didn''t see Lao Li. Only Mrs. Lao Li was at home.


    Lao Li''s wife said that Lao Li had gone fishing, and Xiaoxue had not finished school yet.


    Mrs. Li asked me to sit down, made me a cup of tea, and then sat opposite me and looked at me.


    "Auntie, you come to me Can I help you? " I said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK, just chat!" Said Mrs. Li.


    "Oh, ha ha..." I laughed, I know she asked me to come, absolutely no casual chat so simple.


    "Did you know a big boss in Korea last year?" Said Mrs. Li.


    I nodded: "yes, last year, Secretary Qiu and I helped to meet a young man named Jin Jingze, President of a Korean cultural enterprise."


    "Oh The young man has an aunt, doesn''t he? " Said Mrs. Li.


    "Yes, the young man is the president of the group, and her aunt is the chairman." I said.


    "Is that the enterprise group?" Mrs. Li said and took out a picture book to flash in front of me.


    When I look at it, it''s the brochure of today''s group.


    "Oh, ha ha Auntie, how can you have this? " I said with a smile, but in my heart, I was a little bitter.


    "I found it by accident in Lao Li''s study." Mrs. Li said calmly.


    "Oh..." I made a sudden realization: "yes, at that time, I made a lot of their group''s brochures. Some days ago, I met Uncle Li in the square to play with Xiaoxue. I gave Uncle Li a copy, which is this one. I didn''t expect that Uncle Li still had it."


    "That''s right." Mrs. Li nodded and then flipped: "the chairman of this group looks very young Have you met her with Qiutong? "


    "Yes, on the national day, Secretary Qiu and I took Xiaoxue and Yunduo to Korea for a tour. By the way, we visited their group and met the chairman''s aunt. She was very friendly and warm to us." I said with a stiff tongue.


    "Have you contacted me since then?" Said Mrs. Li.


    "After that I don''t get in touch with them very much. However, on New Year''s day, I called them to say hello to the new year. They asked me to take Secretary Qiu to say hello to the new year. I also told Secretary Qiu to remember to call someone to reply and express his thanks. " I''m going to go on and try to make it better.


    "Oh..." Mrs. Li nodded and then stopped talking. She looked at the picture album and the photo of Jin Jingxiu in the picture album. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly


    Although I don''t know what Mrs. Li is thinking at this time, looking at her manner, I suddenly feel a little uneasy


    Silent for a long time, I was on pins and needles, said: "aunt, what else?"


    Mrs. Li recovered, put away the album, and laughed: "Xiaoyi, don''t be restrained, drink tea!"I picked up my cup and took a sip of tea.


    "By the way, ray is coming to our house this morning!" Said Mrs. Li.


    "Oh Ray is coming? What is he doing here? Come to see Uncle Li? " I said.


    "Well, can he really come to see your uncle Li? The last time I went to the hospital, it was just a weasel giving new year''s greetings to the chicken. I didn''t have a good heart. " Mrs. Li sneered, and then said, "but today he''s here, it''s good news."


    "What''s the good news?" I said.


    "He came here to tell us that it''s OK to say that a Shun was wanted before. The real murderer was found. He turned himself in. The wanted order for a Shun was revoked." Said Mrs. Li.


    "Oh..." I nodded, and the wanted order was cancelled. It was so fast.


    "Second, he came to apologize on behalf of the public security, saying that he had misunderstood Ah Shun and handled the wrong case, that they were investigating the responsibility of the person who handled the wrong case, that they would formally publish an apology, and that they would start the state compensation procedure for Ah Shun." Said Mrs. Li.


    "Oh Well, how did Uncle Li reply? " I said.


    "Lao Li first expressed his thanks to Lei Zheng, and then made three points: first, we should not pursue the responsibility of the investigators; second, we need not publish an apology in the newspaper; third, we do not want any state compensation." Said Mrs. Li.


    I look at Mrs. Li.


    "The man who was killed at the beginning was Lei Zheng''s brother-in-law. His brother-in-law had a bad relationship with a Shun. When his brother-in-law died, he insisted that a Shun had killed him and wanted a Shun in a big way. Now he said no, he wanted to apologize, pursue responsibility and make compensation. What did he do earlier?


    "In my opinion, Lei Zheng''s coming here today is nominally to apologize and to tell us good news. Who knows what''s in his mind? This man has a lot of bad guts, so before you can''t understand his intention, Uncle Li refuses everything except to thank him. " Said Mrs. Li.


    I pondered over Lei Zheng''s real intention and Lao Li''s intention of reply.


    "But anyway, it''s a good thing that the warrant has been removed." I said.


    "Yes, Uncle Li and I think so too Alas, I have such a son. Uncle Li and I are old again, and we are not the same as before. What I hope most now is to be with my son. I hope Ah Shun will die less outside, and I hope that he and Qiutong will get married as soon as possible. " Mrs. Li sighed.


    I was silent.


    "Ah Shun doesn''t do business all day. If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. I think it''s time for someone to tie him up. If he becomes a family, he may be able to keep his peace. Therefore, I think that if the marriage between Ah Shun and Qiu Tong is done this year, they will be old and old, and it''s time to become a family. With a family, Ah Shun''s heart may settle down and know how to treat his family and children It''s my responsibility. " Said Mrs. Li.


    "Oh..." I nodded stiffly.


    "However, I also know ah Shun''s temper and character. I spoiled him when I was a child and played wild. It''s hard for him to get his heart back for a while. If he wants to get married, he may not agree to it. Maybe he has to find various reasons to delay it. At that time, he had a long time to get engaged


    "I think you and a Shun are both of the same age and familiar with each other. So, at the right time, you should try to persuade him, tell him the benefits of starting a family, and tell him that a man should have a family and a sense of responsibility He can''t listen to us. Maybe he can listen to you So, Xiaoyi, aunt, please Said Mrs. Li.


    It turns out that there are two things Mrs. Li asked me to do today. One is to ask about Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu. The other is to ask me to persuade Li Shun and Qiu Tong to get married as soon as possible.


    At this time, my heart is a little confused, but in the face of Mrs. Li''s earnest advice, I can only nod: "Oh, OK, aunt, I will try my best to persuade him, but I don''t know whether my words can play a role or how much role they can play."


    Looking at my promise, Mrs. Li was very happy: "it doesn''t matter if Chengdu is successful or not. As long as you do your best, it''s better for you to talk to him than for me to talk to Uncle Li. He treats you as a very iron friend. Uncle Li and I both know that."


    "I''ll do my best sometime." I said.


    After chatting for a while, I saw that Mrs. Li often looked at her watch and knew it was time to go, so I got up and left.


    When I left, I saw that Mrs. Li was still clutching the brochure of today''s group


    This trip made me clear a message, that is, within this year, Mrs. Li will let Li Shun and Qiu Tong marry according to her own wishes.


    Of course, Lao Li certainly has such a wish.


    Of course, this year is not the lunar calendar, but the solar calendar.


    A few days later, sun dongkai and Cao Li flew directly to Beijing to attend the annual commendation meeting of the national newspaper business system.


    The venue of the meeting is Beijing International Hotel, and it is also here for accommodation and dining.


    All three of us are single rooms. Sun dongkai has a suite of his own. Cao Li and I are ordinary single rooms.


    Of course, I know that Cao Li will go to sun dongkai''s room in the evening.It''s none of my business whether she will live or not, as long as you don''t disturb me.


    The meeting lasted for one day, awarding awards in the morning and giving speeches in the afternoon.


    I don''t have the task to speak. Sun dongkai has the task to make a typical speech on behalf of the group.


    The meeting went well.


    At about five o''clock in the afternoon, sun dongkai was making a typical speech on the stage. I sat in the last row below, listless and drowsy.


    Cao Li was sitting in the front row, chatting with a handsome strange man who came to the meeting in a low voice. She couldn''t leave when she saw the man.


    Just at this time, a short message came from my mobile phone, which was sent by Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo told me a news: the Emperor just took off from Xinghai airport, destination: Beijing.


    I felt sleepy all at once.

 Chapter 1767

    The emperor is coming to Beijing!


    I''m in Beijing. What''s he doing here?


    Wood is in Manila, Philippines. What is he doing in Beijing?


    I immediately replied to Fang Aiguo''s mobile phone text message and asked him to report to the base camp. Through the base camp, I told our people in Beijing to monitor the emperor''s actions and report to me at any time.


    Then I continued to sit in the conference room and listen to the typical speeches.


    Soon, my mobile phone received a contact code from the team in Beijing.


    An hour later, through the Beijing team, I learned that the emperor had arrived in Beijing and had been followed by our people. He is taking a taxi to the city.


    At this time, the typical speech of the meeting is just over, and the host is making a concluding speech.


    The latest news of the emperor is constantly coming from my mobile phone.


    After entering the city, the emperor went directly to Hunan building and checked in. I even knew the room number.


    After the emperor moved in, he did not leave the room for the time being.


    At the end of the meeting, sun dongkai and Cao Li went out together. Cao Li asked me to have dinner together.


    "Secretary sun, President Cao, I won''t have dinner with you in the evening." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai also looked at me.


    "Some of my classmates in Beijing have heard that I''m here. They offer me to get together in the evening. They''re leaving tomorrow. If they don''t go tonight, they won''t have a chance. It''s not easy to come to Beijing." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "well, go It''s necessary for students to get together. "


    Cao Li said, "what are your classmates doing in Beijing?"


    I said: "muddle around, are working in the enterprise, did not mix out what fame to come!"


    "Oh, I didn''t come to any fame. Why do you see them? It''s no use seeing it. They''re not as good as you. " Cao Li said.


    "You can''t say that. You can''t be so pragmatic. The friendship between students is the first." I said.


    "Damn friendship, practicality is the truth these days!" Cao Li said.


    Sun dongkai said: "you can''t say that. I think Xiaoyi''s words are reasonable. Nowadays, the friendship between classmates is pure."


    Cao Li didn''t speak any more, but she disdained to cheat her lips.


    Then, sun dongkai and Cao Li went directly to the restaurant. I went back to my room first, washed my face, changed into a casual coat, and then went directly out of the hotel. At this time, night has come, Changan Street is full of fire and traffic.


    After I got out of the hotel, I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. Then I went straight out and turned right. After 30 meters, I turned right again and turned directly into an alley.


    I pretended to take a walk. As I walked, I looked back from time to time. I didn''t see anyone following me.


    Walking along the lane for about 200 meters, there is a black car with Beijing license plate on the side of the road.


    I looked at the license plate number, then went to the right side of the front door, opened the door and got on.


    There was only the driver in the car, a young man in a black sun hat.


    "Good deputy commander in chief," he said respectfully to me.


    I gave him a smile and nodded: "you are also good -"


    "the man is still in Hunan building, and has not come out." He said.


    "Go to Hunan building, go to it!" I made a gesture.


    In fact, Hunan building is very close to Beijing International Hotel, just across Chang''an Street, not far from Beijing station.


    The young man then drove straight to Hunan building, and soon arrived. The car stopped downstairs, and we didn''t get off.


    I opened the window, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and fixed my eyes on the direction of the door.


    "He''s out." The young man whispered.


    At this time, I also saw the emperor coming out from the gate of the building. After coming out, I directly got on a taxi waiting there, and then left.


    "Follow up -" I threw the cigarette end out of the car and rolled up the window.


    The young man started the car and followed it quietly, keeping a distance of tens of meters.


    While driving, the young man touched a intercom microphone and said in a low voice, "the target has set out. He has taken a taxi and is walking towards the front door."


    "I understand." There was a short answer.


    The emperor took a taxi and quickly stopped in front of Qianmen Quanjude roast duck restaurant. Then he opened the door and got off and went in.


    Our car stopped near the road.


    At this time, a white car stopped at the door of the roast duck shop. Four people, two men and two women, came down from the car and walked to the roast duck shop jokingly. One of the men looked back at our car.


    "This is our man." The boy said a word, and felt out an earplug and put it in his ear.


    I nodded.


    The young man was silent, listening attentively to the movement in the earplug.


    I opened the window again, lit a cigarette and watched the movement around.After a while, the boy reported to me that the emperor and two men were eating roast duck in a corner of the hall. The two men and two women who just went in were sitting at their adjacent tables.


    The emperor was talking and laughing with the two men while they were drinking. It seemed that they were talking about business. The general''s name appeared from time to time in the conversation. For a moment, the two men asked the general to take more care of their business. For a moment, the emperor said that on behalf of the general, he would thank them for their business support. For a moment, they clinked glasses to wish them a happy cooperation in the future.


    It seems that the emperor is appointed by wood to Beijing to meet with customers who don''t know what.


    Half a day later, the boy reported to me that the emperor took out two red envelopes and handed them to the two men. He said that it was the general''s advice to give them. It''s almost new year''s day. It''s a red envelope for customers. It''s a little funny.


    It seems that the purpose of the emperor''s trip is to visit customers and send red envelopes at the end of the new year.


    Then they went on drinking and talking.


    My stomach was growling at this time, but I couldn''t go to eat. Thinking of the delicious Quanjude roast duck inside, I couldn''t help arousing my appetite.


    When it was close to 8 o''clock, the guy suddenly said, "they''ve checked out. They''ll come out right away."


    I watched the door.


    Sure enough, soon, the emperor and two men came out. Under the light, the emperor was red and smiling, and so was the other.


    They stood at the door talking, only a few steps away from our car. I could even hear them talking in the car.


    Of course, our car is in the dark. The emperor can''t see me.


    There was a faint sound of their conversation in my ear.


    Huang zhe: "thank you for your hospitality tonight. It''s almost new year''s day. I wish you a happy new year ahead of time. I wish you a more prosperous business and a more smooth and happy cooperation in the future."


    "Thank you for coming to Beijing specially to visit our old customer. We also wish you and boss Wu every success. I hope everyone will get rich in the future. It''s really good if everyone is good." The other side said politely.


    The emperor said, "well So, you two, I''ll leave first. "


    "It''s not easy to come to Beijing specially, brother. Why don''t we go to a nightclub tonight and relax? It''s our treat!" The other side said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m old-fashioned. I can''t sing and I can''t drink as much as I can. You see, after drinking a few bottles of beer, I can''t face it." The emperor laughed and said in his voice, "I won''t go. I feel a little dizzy. I want to go back to the hotel to have a rest first."


    "Well, where does my brother live? I''ll drive you back." The other side said.


    "I don''t dare to trouble the two bosses. Hehe, I live in Hunan building. It''s very close to here. It''s very convenient to take a taxi." The emperor said.


    "Oh All right The other side said.


    Just then, a taxi came and was stopped by the emperor.


    The guy said to me, "deputy commander in chief, this taxi is also driven by our people."


    I can''t help but secretly praise their comprehensive and careful work. The emperor would never have thought that he was monitored by our people as soon as he arrived in Beijing.


    I can''t help but feel proud of it.


    Seeing the emperor get into the taxi, the two men also leave.


    At this time, the guy took off the earplug and handed it to me. I put on the earplug directly, and then I heard the voice coming from inside.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Big wool hutongkou!" The voice of the emperor came from the earplug. At this time, listen to his voice, not drunk, very sober.


    Then the taxi started and our car didn''t move for the time being.


    At this time, the two men and women came out, talking and laughing, and ran directly to their cars.


    Seeing that the taxi disappeared, I said to the boy, "drive, go to the entrance of the big wool Hutong."


    The young man started the car immediately.


    At this time, the voice of the emperor came from the earplug: "what happened, how did it stop?"


    "Traffic jam ahead!"


    "What''s the matter? Traffic jams will delay things! " The emperor said.


    "Beijing is the capital and the capital is the first traffic jam. It''s impossible for you to come to Beijing without traffic jam. If you have something urgent, you shouldn''t take a taxi. You should take the subway." Said the taxi driver with a Beijing accent.


    Hearing this, I said to the guy, "their car is blocked in front. Can you take a shortcut to the big wool alley? Do you know the way? "


    "Yes, hehe, I''m familiar with all the hutongs in Beijing." He said, turning right ahead and into a lane with few cars


    30 minutes later, our car arrived at the entrance of the big wool Hutong. At this time, I heard from the earplug that the emperor is still 10 minutes away from here.


    The reason why I know that there is still 10 minutes to go is that the taxi driver is too professional to keep reporting the road conditions to the emperor and how long it will take to get there.


    Obviously, his real intention is to tell me.


    I got out of the car and looked at the alley.The lane is not wide, there are few cars and people at this time, and the street lights are dim. It seems that there are few homes in the lane, so it is very quiet.


    I''m a little confused. Why don''t the emperor return to Hunan mansion?


    Looking at the surrounding environment, our car is parked here. Although it''s in the dark, it''s still very conspicuous.


    I got in the car and said to the guy, "go back first."


    "This..." There was some hesitation.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just be here myself. There are too many people and cars. On the contrary, it''s easy to expose the target. Your task today has been completed very well. I''ll arrange someone to contact you if I have something to do later." I said.


    "Oh That''s fine. " The boy agreed.


    I gave the earplug back to the boy, got out of the car, waved to him, and he drove away.


    I stood in the shadow of the roadside, looking at the traffic.


    Soon, a taxi slowly stopped at the entrance of the Hutong, then the emperor got out of the car, and the taxi left.


    I stood behind a big tree and watched the emperor.

 Chapter 1768

    After getting out of the car, the emperor did not rush into the Hutong. Instead, he strolled a few steps at the entrance of the Hutong, even lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and looked around at the same time.


    I hide behind the tree and look at the emperor.


    After walking for a while, the Emperor didn''t seem to find anything unusual. Then he put out his cigarette ends, put up the collar of his windbreaker, and went straight along the sidewalk, close to the wall and into the alley.


    Mice like to walk close to the wall, the emperor is a mouse, so also like to walk like this.


    At this time, I thought, while thinking, I quickly moved to the entrance of the Hutong. Under the cover of the shadow of the trees, I breathed and quietly followed up.


    Although I don''t know what the emperor is doing, I feel that the emperor''s behavior at this time is very strange and worth following.


    It seems that the hutong is quite long, and it has not come to an end after a long walk.


    There are few stores on both sides of the alley, most of which are old brick walls.


    After walking for a long time, I vaguely see that there is no road ahead, and the end of the alley.


    It turned out to be a dead end.


    At the end of the alley, there is a small gate.


    The emperor came to the door and suddenly stopped. I immediately flashed behind a big tree.


    Then I heard a slight knock on the door, then a door opening, then a door closing.


    When I look out again, the emperor is gone.


    No doubt, the emperor entered this door.


    I crept over to the door, which was closed.


    The door looked old and the paint was peeling off.


    I pushed it gently. The door was closed and couldn''t be opened.


    I stepped back and looked up at the gatehouse and the walls on both sides.


    The gate tower and the wall are not high. It seems that there are many pine trees planted along the wall root inside. The top of the tree can be seen outside the wall.


    I took a few steps down the wall and looked at it for a long time, but I didn''t see any monitors or cameras. Finally, I made up my mind to go over the wall to see what was inside and what the emperor was doing.


    I stepped back a few steps, ran up, and then lifted my breath and gently turned over the wall.


    Squatting on the wall, looking inside, I found that it was actually a big yard. The yard was empty. There was only a two-story building in the middle, surrounded by Holly and lawn, and some dim lights.


    There is only one room on the second floor of the small building, and the rest of it is dark.


    The yard was quiet. No one could be seen or heard.


    I stayed in the wall for a moment, not aware of any movement, and then gently jumped down, and then crept straight to the building.


    Approaching, I found that the small building was very old, and the door was still made of wood, closed.


    Naturally, I couldn''t help it. I walked around the small building, then climbed the floor directly up to the second floor, and turned into the second floor from the open window in the corridor.


    There was no one in the corridor on the second floor, only the room at the end of the corridor was on.


    I crept over to the room with the light on.


    I heard a voice of speech, as if one of them was from the emperor.


    I was secretly happy, gently close to the door, bent down, ears close to the door.


    I just wanted to listen carefully to what the emperor said in it. Suddenly, I felt that my back neck seemed to be bitten by something very slight. It seemed that there were mosquitoes and other insects. Thinking that there would be no mosquitoes in this season, I felt that it was a bit wet. After touching it, I put my finger in front of my nose and sniffed.


    As soon as I sniffed it, I suddenly felt soft and weak. As soon as I was dark, my brain suddenly lost consciousness


    This reaction was so fast that I didn''t even have time to think about how I lost consciousness, so I didn''t have any feeling and consciousness.


    My brain was then completely confused


    I don''t know how long I felt like I was dreaming. I trudged alone in the vast desert. There was no wind or life around me. I seemed to be in the sea of death


    This feeling makes me despair.


    In desperation, I heard someone calling out to me in a trance: "Yike, Yike --"


    I suddenly opened my eyes and my eyes were bright.


    I blinked and saw the ceiling.


    I move my fingers and limbs. I can move. I have strength.


    I turned my eyes and was surprised to find that I was sleeping in my room in Beijing International discovery. I was lying on a big soft bed with the curtains pulled but the lights on.


    What the hell is going on? How did I get back to the hotel? Am I not in the big wool alley?


    Looking around the room, I sat up on my coat, puzzled.


    Scratch your head. How did I get back? Why don''t I have any memory?


    At this time, I suddenly smell myself with a strong breath of wine.What''s going on? I didn''t drink. Fuck! I''m confused again.


    Just then, with the knock on the door, Cao Li''s voice came from outside: "Yike, get up - have breakfast!"


    I get up, put on my coat and open the door. Sun dongkai and Cao Li are standing at the door.


    "I What happened to me last night? How did I get back? " I watched sun dongkai and Cao Li stammer.


    "How much alcohol did you drink at the party with your classmates last night? Did you drink to death? " Cao Li said.


    "Classmate party? Drink? " I murmured, "did I drink?"


    Sun dongkai shook his head: "Xiaoyi, I remember you had a good amount of wine. It seems that you really drank a lot last night. It''s not so much Cao Li and I came back from shopping when we met your classmate who put you down from the car. They said that you were happy for a while, drunk and drunk


    "You are so drunk that you are totally unconscious and full of alcohol. Cao Li and I didn''t respond to your call. Your two classmates put you in the room, and your classmates took out the room card for you Fortunately, the one who drinks with you is a classmate. I know I''ll send you back. If I change to another occasion, it''s hard to say. "


    "Oh Is that so? " I said.


    "Yes, I''ve never seen you drink like this before. You''re really drunk. Alcohol burns your brain. If you don''t have any perceptual reaction, you''ll know you''re asleep." Cao Li said.


    "Er..." I feel more and more dizzy.


    "Xiaoyi, have you had too many joys and sorrows recently? I met my classmates and found a chance to vent. That''s why I drank too much?" Sun dongkai said with a concerned expression.


    I nodded stiffly: "well Maybe it is


    "What? Maybe, I think it must be OK, wash and wash, go downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, we will fly back to Xinghai Cao Li and I went to the restaurant first. " Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded again.


    Then sun dongkai and Cao Li left.


    Back to the room, I wash while pondering, but Leng is not pondering out a way.


    The people who sent me back last night are obviously not our people, so since they are not, they should be the emperor''s people. However, how can I suddenly lose consciousness? How do I get all this wine gas? What happened after losing consciousness? The person who sent me back has something to do with the emperor. Then, will it have something to do with wood?


    What''s more, did the emperor fall to the ground last night? Did he notice my tracking until I got to the door of the room to eavesdrop, or did he notice it long ago? Since I found out that I was eavesdropping, why did I go back to the hotel room with such a drink? What is the emperor doing now?


    A series of questions hovered in my mind. What happened last night seemed like a game and a dream.


    After breakfast, I packed up for the airport.


    While waiting for the bus, sun dongkai went to say goodbye to some of his peers. Cao Li said with a plaintive voice beside me, "you dead devil, why did you drink so much last night? A good opportunity was wasted?"


    "What chance?" I looked at Cao Li in a daze.


    "Damn, I wanted to ask you to do that last night, but you became a dead pig. You didn''t respond to the knock. I could hear your snoring at the door." Cao Li said.


    "Last night What''s secretary sun doing? " I said.


    I wonder why Cao Li didn''t do that with sun dongkai last night.


    "What''s secretary sun doing? Does it have anything to do with me?" Cao Li said.


    "Well It doesn''t matter. I''m just asking! " I said.


    "Well, he played poker with the heads of several newspaper groups all night last night, playing gold flower." Cao Li said, "I can''t knock on your door, so I''ll watch them play cards."


    So it is. No wonder Cao Li will come to me when she is free.


    "Oh Did Secretary sun win or lose? " I said.


    "Can he still win with his skill and bad hand? I haven''t seen him win any time. I lost more than 20000 last night. " Cao Li said with disdain.


    "Oh..." I nodded. It seems that sun dongkai often plays this game and loses every time.


    Of course, it wasn''t his own money that lost.


    Cao Li seemed to find that she had gone away and said, "Oh, don''t talk nonsense about this, not to mention it in the presence of secretary sun!"


    "I know, I know!" I nodded hastily.


    Cao Li glared at me again with regret and resentment, then sighed and said to herself, "Damn, how can it be so difficult to have one with you?"


    I was speechless.


    As soon as I arrived at the airport, I received a message from Fang Aiguo that the emperor had returned to Xinghai by the first flight to Beijing this morning.


    I can''t help sighing. The emperor is superior in skill. I got nothing from him during this trip to Beijing.


    The emperor''s trip to Beijing has become a mystery in my mind.I don''t know when I can solve this mystery.


    Time flies. It''s only a few days before the Spring Festival.


    My mother''s leg was healed, and Dong''Er left my home.


    After leaving my home, she went back to Xinghai.


    Somehow, the closer to the Spring Festival, the more uneasy I feel.


    On that day, the news of wood came from the base camp: wood, who had been wandering in Manila, began to move and flew directly from Manila to Bangkok, Thailand. Instead of following wood, Alai flew directly from Manila to Rangoon, Myanmar. The two were separated.


    Wood and Alai''s sudden action aroused the high alert of the base camp.

 Chapter 1769

    Then I got the news that the base camp had sent three capable special combat teams, one to Australia, the other to ningzhou, and the other to Xinghai.


    Obviously, this is a preventive measure made by Li Shun to prevent accidents.


    The team to Australia is to protect Haizhu Haifeng, its parents and the clouds.


    I went to ningzhou as a reinforcement force to protect my parents and Haizhu''s company.


    Those who come to Xinghai are obviously aimed at Li Shun''s parents, Xiaoxue and Qiutong, and they are also the reinforcement of each other''s patriotism.


    Although wood may not be able to do something like Bai Laosan, since he said those obscure words, he still had to be on guard. It''s better to be on guard than not.


    But at the same time, I also know that, as the trump force of the revolutionary army, the dispatch of these three small units will inevitably weaken the fighting capacity of the main force of the special combat units in the base camp, but this may also be Li Shun''s helpless move.


    It seems that Li Shun is being led by the nose by wood, and the current situation seems to be passive.


    It''s not only Li Shun who is passive, but also me.


    I know that Li Shun is keeping a close eye on wood and Alai''s every move, especially wood''s movement.


    After the arrival of the small team from laixinghai, they were directly distributed to the old Li''s and Qiutong''s families, and they were closely controlled 24 hours later.


    At the same time, when I chatted with my mother on the phone, I learned that a group of grapefruit vendors came at the intersection near my home, crying out to sell grapefruit all day.


    I know who these people are.


    I don''t know about Australia. But I know that they must be protecting them in the dark.


    I felt a little comfort.


    Unlike patriotic Lin Yaru in front of them, their management system is different. The two small teams in ningzhou and Xinghai are under the direct command of the headquarters. Their actions are not reported directly to me, and they have little direct contact with patriotic Lin Yaru.


    I don''t know what Li Shun planned.


    While maintaining close contact with the base camp, I also arranged for Fang Aiguo to pay close attention to the activities of Huang Zhe and others in Xinghai.


    With the approach of the Spring Festival, the air seems to be more and more tense, I seem to gradually smell the smell of gunpowder.


    At noon, I suddenly received a call from Lao Li.


    "Xiao Ke, come to my house at noon. Let''s have a meal together." Lao Li said to me on the phone.


    "Oh, why did you suddenly think of asking me to have dinner with you?" I said.


    "What? Flattered? " Lao Li said.


    "A little bit." I said.


    "Why don''t you come quickly? At noon, together with Xiao Ji, the three of us have a good drink. " Lao Li said.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll go right away. Do you want me to buy some dishes by the way?" I said.


    "No, you didn''t finish the sheep you sent that day. We''ll have roast sheep at noon today. I''ve arranged for someone to make it. It''s almost ready. I''ll wait for you." Lao Li said.


    "All right." I promise.


    Then Lao Li hung up.


    At this time, I feel that Lao Li is not asking me to have a meal, but I can''t think of anything else.


    I went directly to Lao Li''s house. In summer, I was with Lao Li, and the sheep were baked. The food and wine were all ready, just waiting for me.


    I opened a bottle of Maotai in summer.


    After sitting down, Lao Li raised his glass with a smile: "Xiao Ke, Xiao Ji, come on, let''s have a drink together. Today''s meal is the last one we have together before the Spring Festival. It''s our new year''s Eve meal. Let''s have it ahead of time."


    I am a Leng, looking at Lao Li: "what do you mean by this?"


    Lao Li laughed but said nothing. Looking at me in summer, he said, "my father will fly to Beijing in the afternoon, and then he will fly directly to the United States."


    I looked at Lao Li with some surprise and said, "Oh, are you going to America for the new year?"


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded: "I can''t just stay here all day with my son. My daughter will not be satisfied in America. Besides, I haven''t been to Xiao Ji''s aunt for some time. This time I went to America to see my daughter and sister and spend a new year with them."


    "Oh..." I nodded, but what Lao Li said was quite reasonable. Then I looked at summer: "brother Xia, don''t you go to America with me? It''s more lively for a family to spend the new year together. "


    Summer said: "I''d like to go. I haven''t seen my aunt for a long time, and Xiaoyu. I haven''t seen her since she left. I proposed to go to America with my father, but my father didn''t agree with me..."


    The tone of summer is somewhat helpless.


    Lao Li said: "the group can''t do without you. You should stay at home honestly and look after the family and the group."


    Summer murmured: "just look at the group, look after the home, how do you look at it? What are you looking at? I''m the only one at home when you''re gone. I''ll just watch myself. "


    Lao Li laughed: "even if you are the only one at home, you still need to have a good look. Besides, your mother is still at home. You can''t leave her alone at home for the new year. You should accompany your mother for the new year."With that, Lao Li couldn''t help looking at the picture of his mother in summer on the wall. His eyes were filled with deep feeling and missing.


    Summer also looked at a picture of my mother, silent.


    "Come on, have a cup of Chinese New Year wine. We''ll have the new year ahead of time!" Lao Li said.


    Summer and I raised our glasses. Summer said, "Dad, I''ve done it with Ike. You can drink whatever you like.".


    Obviously, summer is concerned about Lao Li''s health.


    I also said, "yes, don''t drink to me. It''s a good wine."


    Lao Li shook his head: "this glass of wine must be dried. After finishing this glass, I''m free to Come on, I''ll drink first


    Lao Li finished the drink directly.


    Summer and I are dry, and then I picked up the bottle to pour wine for everyone.


    It turns out that what Lao Li asked me to eat was new year''s Eve dinner. It turns out that Lao Li is going to the United States for the new year.


    "Xiao Ke, in the past year, your work and life have been full of ups and downs. How do you feel now?" Lao Li said with a smile.


    I said, "how do you feel? What else? Go with the flow. Now I feel like I can make do with it. Anyway, I still have to live. Try to keep calm. "


    "Well, it''s right to look at the gains and losses of honor and Disgrace in this way. You have to keep a calm heart forever, and you have to make yourself calm about honor and disgrace." Lao Li said.


    Summer said with a smile: "brother Yi, this year down, more mature mentality, more setbacks, in fact, looking back may not necessarily be a bad thing."


    I said: "compared with your brother, I''m much worse. Your mentality is much more mature than mine!"


    Lao Li laughed and said, "in fact, Xiaoji and Xiaoke have their own strong points. In terms of their experience in business management, Xiaoji has the advantage. In terms of other things, Xiaoke has some more strong points You two need to learn from each other''s strong points to make up for each other''s weak points. If you combine your strong points, it will be perfect. If you work together, you''ll lose gold. "


    Lao Li''s words seem to have a voice. I can hear them. Looking at the expression of summer, it seems that he can also hear something. He takes a look at me, smiles and picks up his chopsticks to eat.


    "Come on, let''s drink a second glass of wine. Let''s drink a toast to the harvest of your brothers this year. Whether it''s success or failure, whether it''s progress or frustration, it''s harvest and a precious treasure." Lao Li raised his glass again.


    Summer and I raised our glasses, looked at each other, and then did it. Lao Li was very obedient and didn''t do it. He took a sip.


    "Xiaoji has done a good job this year. The group''s various undertakings are thriving and have achieved rapid growth. The group''s strength is further expanded, its business scope is further expanded, its internal management is further straightened out, and its operating efficiency is further improved. It has lived up to my expectations for you." Lao Li looks at summer with admiration.


    Summer smile happily: "Dad, I am very happy when I hear you praise me, but you praise me too little."


    Lao Li laughs: "when I was a child, I praised you many times, because I believe in a saying: good children are praised. But when you grow up, especially when you start to manage the group in an all-round way, I can''t praise you all the time. When it''s time to hit the board, I still have to fight. Praise and criticism should be combined. "


    Summer laugh.


    I laugh, too.


    "When you have a successful career, you should think more about your life. A man can''t just do a career, but also have a home. This is a complete life." Lao Li said.


    "Er..." Summer laughs.


    "Dad, I always hope you can find a suitable girl to start a family as soon as possible, and your mother has been looking forward to it." Lao Li took another look at the picture of his mother in summer on the wall and continued: "I think if you have a girl you like, you should take the initiative. Our family doesn''t have high requirements for our daughter-in-law. It''s just six words: virtuous, simple and honest. It''s enough to do these six words How about, Xiaoji? Do you have any girls you like now? Tell it to Dad! "


    Summer laughs, looks at me, and then looks at Lao Li: "Dad, I''ll tell you, Qiutong -"


    Lao Li suddenly interrupts summer''s words: "by the way, when you talk about Qiutong, Dad, I want to find a chance to talk with Qiutong."


    Summer''s eyes brightened, looking at Lao Li: "Dad, you Do you want to talk to Qiu Tong first? "


    My heart suddenly sank.


    Lao Li said, "yes, I want to have a talk with Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong is a very good girl I think highly of Qiutong. "


    Hearing what Lao Li said, my heart continued to sink.


    Summer''s face was full of irrepressible happiness and nodded: "yes, Dad, you''re right. You''re really smart. You''re so good at seeing people. Qiutong is really a rare excellent girl. Choose one from a hundred thousand miles..."


    Lao Li nodded and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, what do you say?"


    I nodded: "yes, yes, Qiutong is a very excellent woman indeed."Lao Li said with a smile: "so we all have the same vision, I think, Qiutong is so excellent, then the girls around her must not be bad, Qiutong''s vision must not be bad."


    At this time of summer, it seems that Lao Li''s meaning is not right. Looking at Lao Li, he stammered: "Dad, you You mean... "


    I also looked at Lao Li in a daze.

 Chapter 1770

    Lao Li said: "I mean to entrust Qiu Tong to help you find a girlfriend. Qiu Tong is so excellent that she must have a good eye for people. She helps you find a girlfriend to introduce you to. Dad, I''m absolutely at ease and you will like it You are busy working all day and have no time to find a girlfriend. Let Qiutong help you with this. "


    Summer''s face slightly changed. At this time, a stone suddenly fell to the ground in my heart. It turned out that Lao Li meant this.


    Lao Li didn''t seem to see the change of his face in summer. He continued: "it''s said that Li Shun''s wanted warrant has been removed by the public security. In this case, Li Shun is a free man and can live in the sun openly. It''s said that Li Shun and Qiu Tong have been engaged for a long time. I think maybe this year, Li Shun''s parents will urge them to get married At that time, all of us will have a chance to have a wedding drink I must attend the wedding of Qiutong and Lishun. You''ll all attend it then. "


    Summer''s face is a little pale, the eyes are a little straight, looking at Lao Li stupidly.


    At this time, I suddenly said: "two days ago, I heard Li Shun''s mother say that she was going to let Li Shun and Qiu Tong marry this year."


    When I say this, I don''t know what kind of intention I have, but I have a feeling of venting, and at the same time, I have some bitterness.


    "Oh..." Lao Li laughed: "look, I guessed it right."


    At this time of summer, his face was very embarrassed, his eyes were gray, and he looked a little dull. However, Lao Li didn''t seem to see the change of summer''s look at all. He raised his glass with interest: "come on, let''s have another drink. Although Qiutong is not here today, I still want to wish Qiutong a happy future and a stable tomorrow."


    For some reason, Lao Li did not say that he wished Li Shun and Qiu Tong a happy future.


    Summer barely raises the glass, I also raise the glass.


    once I put my neck up in the summer, I dried a glass of Baijiu directly, and I did it.


    This glass of wine in summer seems to be very disappointed and lost.


    I didn''t taste the wine either.


    Lao Li then looked at the summer and said, "Xiao Ji, you don''t look good. Do you drink too much? Maybe you drink too much."


    I look at summer.


    Summer looked down at the table and faltered: "maybe. Maybe it is


    Lao Li said gently to summer, "if you can''t drink it, drink less. Drink slowly. This wine needs to be tasted. Only by tasting slowly can you taste it Drinking is like this, life is like this, the taste of life, is to experience and experience to slowly taste


    "Treat life, want to be able to taste, want to always hold calm state of mind, in life, in life, some things are destined to be you, should be your things, sooner or later will belong to you, no one can take away, some things, destined not to belong to you, that in any case will not be you, everything should go with the flow, don''t force."


    Obviously, Lao Li has something to say.


    It seems that Lao Li''s words are not just about summer.


    Lao Li pondered over what I meant.


    Summer took a deep breath and looked at Lao Li.


    "Xiaoji, do you understand me?" Lao Li looks at summer with loving eyes.


    Summer swallowed a throat, reluctantly nodded: "um..."


    Obviously, the summer nod with unwilling, with the attitude of not admit defeat.


    "And you, Xiao Ke? Do you understand? " Lao Li looked at me again with a smile.


    I grinned: "I I seem to understand. "


    Lao Li smiles and shakes his head: "in fact, you don''t really understand Now you don''t understand, maybe you won''t understand for quite a while, but in the end, you will understand. "


    Lao Li''s words made me confused. It seems that I didn''t really understand the purpose and meaning of Lao Li''s words.


    And summer, seems to understand, but not all understand, perhaps about his part he understood, but he is really not reconciled, he will not admit defeat until the end.


    At this time, I concluded that summer had not told Lao Li about his pursuit of Qiutong.


    Although summer didn''t say it, what Lao Li said today made me feel vaguely that he seemed to have already seen summer''s mind. When he said these implicit words, it seemed that he wanted to remind summer to be cautious and sober. It seemed that he wanted summer to stop that thought.


    It seems that he doesn''t think the most suitable man for Qiutong is summer, and vaguely reveals that he is not optimistic about the future of Lishun and Qiutong.


    I don''t know what Lao Li thought in his heart, and how he foresaw Qiu Tong''s future and tomorrow.


    When I think of Qiutong, Lishun, Haizhu, myself, our past and present, and all the tangled things, I feel lost and confused.


    Some things, I don''t say, I don''t ask, don''t mean I don''t care. Once upon a time, who cried for who. You are the sand blowing into my eyes, blurring my eyes, unable to see the sky clearly. This is the end of a prosperous, not to the city, not to the country, but all I have.What do you want, life together, or an illusion; I want, just a simple and stable life. Perhaps, when love comes to a dead end, it''s doomed. Perhaps, the best happiness is the care you and I give each other


    My heart can''t help but rise and fall when I look at the expression of some loss though summer is gradually recovering


    Lao Li looked at me and summer calmly, and raised his glass again: "here, two little guys, to the bright future of you two, to the wholehearted cooperation and eternal friendship of your brothers."


    Obviously, it''s just a cup of expectation and blessing wine from Lao Li, which carries his ardent expectation for me and summer.


    Summer and I raise our glasses.


    Lao Li continued: "I hope you two will always treat each other as brothers, unite, help each other and make progress together."


    Summer looked at me and laughed.


    Summer smile, I can see some far fetched.


    I tried to laugh, too.


    We had a drink, we had a dry drink.


    Lao Li laughs: "although one of you is in the officialdom, the other is in the shopping mall, and you are doing things that seem completely different in nature, in fact, there is a lot of knowledge and communication. You can learn from each other and learn from each other In addition, Xiaoji has to learn from Xiaoke in this aspect of the world. "


    Summer laughed: "Dad, I just want to manage my own business. I have no interest in the world."


    Lao Li shook his head: "Xiao Ji, what you said is wrong. You are not interested in the Jianghu, but this does not prevent the Jianghu from being interested in you. You don''t want to get involved in the Jianghu, but in this real society, sometimes you can''t do everything you want Sometimes, you can''t get away from it. Since you can''t get away from it, don''t just run away, just face it. "


    Summer does not seem to understand the meaning of Lao Li, looking at Lao Li.


    At this time, Lao Li took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Xia Er: "open it and have a look --"


    Xia Er opened it and I watched. It turned out that this was the list of middle-level and senior officials that Lao Li asked Xia er to give him that day. Lao Li had drawn circles on the names of several people.


    Summer looked at Lao Li and said, "Dad, there are circles painted by several people on it. This is..."


    Lao Li looked at the summer quietly and said slowly, "you should pay attention to these people who draw circles for me in the future."


    "Notice? How to pay attention? Do these people have any questions? " Summer puzzled to say: "these are the group''s important core departments of the middle and senior management ah..."


    "I''m just telling you to pay attention. As for how to pay attention, it''s your business. As for whether these people have any problems, I don''t know. You have to observe, judge and find out. Don''t ask me such naive questions in the future."


    Lao Li''s tone was suddenly a little serious, and he gave me a casual look, but I felt that there seemed to be a sharp flash of light in his eyes.


    My heart suddenly jumped, thinking of Lao Li''s expression when he drew a circle that day and what he said to me, thinking of what Lao Li just said, looking at Lao Li''s expression and eyes at this time, I suddenly felt something.


    I suddenly thought of wood and Lei Zheng.


    Is


    Did Lao Li smell something with his keen intuition and perception?


    I was afraid to think about it.


    I felt vaguely that Lao Li asked me to have this meal today, not just to have a new year''s dinner with me, not just to tell me that he was going to the United States for the new year.


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling that Lao Li seems to be an impenetrable master. In fact, his ability and Kung Fu of overcoming hard to get with softness is far higher than that of anyone around him. It''s just that he never shows off and doesn''t let anyone around him see it.


    But this feeling just flashed through my mind. When Lao Li returned to his normal state, I could not help but doubt my feelings just now. I felt that I just had an unrealistic illusion.


    After dinner, summer and I took Lao Li to the airport.


    When I went to change my boarding pass in summer, I said to Lao Li, "can you go to Beijing by yourself for a connecting flight?"


    "Why not? Do you think I''m that useless? " Lao Li said.


    "Actually, I want to take you to Beijing!" I said.


    "If you need to send it, you don''t have to say that I will also put forward it. Xiaoji also proposed to send it, but I refused!" Lao Li said.


    I smile, and then look at Lao Li: "went to the United States, saw the summer rain, on behalf of me to say hello to her, wish her a happy life in the United States."


    Lao Li''s eyelids trembled slightly, then nodded: "OK, I''ll tell her your greetings Xiaoyu has been living well in the United States. She is happy and happy


    I was relieved: "happiness is the most important, happiness is the best!"Lao Li looked at me, his eyes suddenly straightened, and said, "Xiao Ke, call me dad!"


    "Lao Li, have a safe trip!" I said.


    "Smelly boy, sooner or later I will let you call me dad!" Lao Li looks fierce.


    I was amused by Lao Li''s appearance.


    "Ah, Xiaoji always wants to go to the United States with me to see Xiaoyu and his aunt, especially Xiaoyu. When they are together, they make a lot of noise all day, and they come to me to tell each other about each other. After that, Xiaoji thinks about his sister again, saying that no one quarrels with him. He feels lonely and starts to miss his sister''s noisy time with him." Lao Li said, "however, I won''t promise Xiaoji to see Xiaoyu for a while I won''t allow him to go to America easily. "


    "It''s unreasonable for you. It''s normal for my brother to want to see my sister. Why don''t you let me go?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me and was silent for a long time. After a while, he reached out and hit me on the head: "you bastard."

 Chapter 1771

    I was beaten by Lao Li for some inexplicable reasons and murmured, "why do you beat me and scold me? What''s the relationship between them and me?"


    Lao Li didn''t speak, but he gave me a sly smile, which made me more confused.


    At this time, after changing the boarding pass in summer, we came back and sent Lao Li to the security check.


    Lao Li passed the security check, waved to us, and then went straight into the waiting room.


    Seeing Lao Li leave, summer looks up and sighs.


    I took a look at the summer.


    Summer looked at me without expression, suddenly snorted and laughed from her nose, then turned around and left.


    Looking at the lonely and firm back of summer, I can''t help feeling uneasy.


    Seeing off Lao Li, I felt lost somehow.


    I think Lao Li and I are predestined friends. Predestination makes us forget our old age.


    However, with Qiutong, I don''t know if we are really predestined or not.


    What is fate? It is a kind of feeling that the heart is full of spirit; it is a kind of tendency that it is as good as it used to be at first sight; it is a kind of mood that we hate to meet late; it is the most beautiful chance arranged by God; it is a deep concern or a faint memory! Fate is a natural and mysterious spiritual power: it resonates because of some words; it moves people because of a feeling; it is unforgettable because of an encounter; it is full of emotion because of a look back


    Qiu Tong, who sees Lao Li off, doesn''t follow Lao Li and his wife, and Xiao Xue can''t go either. She has to follow Qiu Tong. Although this let Li Shun some regrets, but also can not do things.


    Li Shun solemnly told me that Qiutong and Xiaoxue left Xinghai to go to ningzhou, to my home for the new year, and to stay with my parents.


    This surprised me a bit, because Li Shun also told me that according to the reports of the special combat team members dressed as fruit peddlers, there seemed to be some abnormal signs around my home, and there were suspicious people.


    "There is no way to do this. The concentration of personnel can increase the safety factor, reduce the pressure on the personnel of the special combat unit to protect the target, and it is also a relatively safer measure!" Li Shun said to me: "at the same time, going to your home for the new year, on the one hand, can let your parents not be lonely, on the other hand, Qiutong and Xiaoxue had a very happy time there last year, and your parents also like Qiutong and Xiaoxue very much, and they will welcome them. So, everyone is happy."


    Li Shun''s words sound reasonable. It''s really good for everyone''s safety. At the same time, my parents sincerely welcome Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue. At the same time, I also heard Li Shun''s voice, that is, I may not spend the new year at home with my parents this year.


    Then Li Shun continued to tell me about other arrangements. It seems that there are some abnormal phenomena near their residence in Haizhu, Sydney, Australia. He has secretly ordered the special combat team to raise the alert level and strengthen their protection.


    This is the third one.


    As for the fourth, Li Shun proposed that after the arrangement of these personnel is ready, Fang Aiguo, the four of them who stay in Xinghai, should turn their attention to the summer of Sanshui group, secretly assist the people around in summer to protect the safety of summer, and prevent people from using festivals to sabotage the operation and production of the group. Li shunteyi urged me to tell Fang Aiguo that they should pay attention to concealment in their actions and try not to let summer know.


    And fifth, it''s about Lin Yaru and them in ningzhou. Li Shun proposed that Lin Yaru''s main tasks during the Spring Festival are to help the special combat team in ningzhou to protect my parents, Qiutong and Xiaoxue, and to protect Haizhu''s company, so as to prevent sabotage during the Spring Festival.


    Such five security measures seem to be very thorough and complete.


    Li Shun told me that the base camp has issued strict orders to the relevant security personnel, that is, to protect the safety of their respective targets at all costs, and not to make any mistakes. Li shunteyi stressed that we should do whatever it takes, that is to say, when necessary, special forces members should sacrifice their own lives to ensure the safety of the protection targets.


    Obviously, these measures taken by Li Shun have been planned for a long time. They are all in his plan. Only now have I been informed and implemented.


    Obviously, these measures taken by Li Shun are closely related to the sudden disappearance of wood and Alai. They are based on the worst-case plan. They are prepared for a rainy day. They are carried out with the mentality of "trusting rather than trusting". They are to ensure the safety of relevant personnel.


    After telling me these arrangements, Li Shun finally said to me, "after you send Qiutong and Xiaoxue to ningzhou, you will leave immediately and fly to Kunming immediately. When you get to Kunming, someone will contact you and arrange your next journey."


    "Am I going to the base camp?" I said.


    "Do you have any other ideas?" Li Shun replied.


    "Can''t I spend the new year at home?" I said.


    "What do you say?"


    I am silent.

 Chapter 1772

    Li Shun said: "revolutionaries should have the spirit of being cosmopolitan, not indulge in the love of their children, have the sense of the overall situation, be prepared to give everything at any time for the revolutionary cause, and have the spirit of giving up their small family to take care of everyone. Today''s absence from home to celebrate the new year with their relatives is for more people to reunite with their families and for themselves to better live with their relatives in the future You know what I mean? "


    "I understand."


    "Although it seems calm now, I have a premonition that during the Spring Festival, something unusual will happen and there will be a bloody war. Since the war is inevitable, we should face it bravely and not have any psychology of avoiding and escaping. I want to live in peace for a few days, but if someone doesn''t want us to live, we can''t help it Not afraid of


    "At such a time, I need you very much. At such a time, you have to fight side by side with me. You are my deputy commander in chief, my right-hand assistant and even my brother. Who can you be with when you are not with me? So, you have to come. I want to know about your parents who are on duty for the Spring Festival. "


    I know that in front of Li Shun''s orders, I have no choice. Li Shungen did not give me any choice. He arranged everything.


    I can only obey.


    I called my mother and said that I had to be on duty at work this Spring Festival, so I couldn''t go home for the new year.


    My mother sounds very sorry, very disappointed, but very helpless, I then told my mother Qiutong and Xiaoxue to come to our home for the new year, my mother was happy again. Qiutong and Xiaoxue spent the new year with them, which made up for the regret that I couldn''t go home in a certain sense. It was also a comfort to them and made me feel some comfort.


    Then, the next day, I told Qiutong about it.


    Lao Li and his wife have left Xinghai under the secret escort of special combat team members at this time. Qiutong already knows about it at this time.


    Listen to me finish, autumn Tong silent for a long time, said: "no other choice?"


    "Yes, I must." I said.


    "This Is it his arrangement? " Qiu Tong said.


    I was silent.


    "For safety?" Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded.


    Qiutong was silent again. For a moment, he sighed, looking very worried and helpless, and said, "OK."


    I was relieved.


    Qiu Tong continued: "in fact, I am willing to take Xiaoxue to your home to spend the new year with your parents, but I just don''t want to because of this reason."


    I gave a wry smile.


    "You can''t go home for the new year, can you?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I called my parents and said I would be on duty at work during the Spring Festival!" I said.


    "You lied to your parents. You''re not on duty. You''re going there, aren''t you?" Qiu Tong said.


    I continued to smile bitterly.


    "Is that what he wants you to do?" Qiu Tong said.


    I don''t speak English.


    Qiu Tong bit his lip: "what does he want to do? Why does he want you to go there?"


    "I don''t know!" I lied to Qiutong again.


    "You really don''t know?" Qiu Tong''s eyes were fixed on me.


    I bent my head and nodded.


    Qiu Tong said, "what if I don''t listen to his arrangement?"


    I was a little worried, said: "you have to consider your safety, as well as the safety of snow."


    Qiutong''s body trembled, as if she thought of what happened during the Spring Festival last year.


    "You have to arrange the holiday duty of the group, and find a substitute!" I said.


    Qiu Tong sighed and nodded: "I know, I will arrange it You I hope you will be fine no matter where you spend the new year. I don''t want you to have any problems. Similarly, I don''t want him to have any problems. I hope everyone will be fine. "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Qiutong looked at me silently, with deep helplessness and uneasiness in her eyes, and a kind of uneasy look.


    It seems that she is not only worried about my safety, but also about Li Shun. At the same time, she is also worried about whether the new year''s holiday at my home will cause other troubles and unnecessary misunderstandings.


    But at this time, no matter how much worry and worry, she seems to have no other choice. She may not think about herself, but she must think about the safety of Xiaoxue.


    It was the deciding factor that she had no other choice.


    On the morning before New Year''s Eve, I put Qiutong and Xiaoxue on the plane to fly to ningzhou. Qiutong has arranged the work of the unit in advance.


    After arriving in ningzhou, someone will pick them up and send them to my home. I''ve arranged it.


    Seeing off Qiutong and Xiaoxue, I also boarded the plane to Kunming that morning.


    South, South. Mr. and Mrs. Li are going south. Qiutong and Xiaoxue are going south. I''m also going south. It''s just that I''m the farthest to go south and will go abroad.Sitting in the plane, looking at the deep blue boundless sky outside the window, my heart is empty.


    Feel at a loss, a lot of things, not to be able to get. A lot of people are not able to stay. Just like the sunshine between fingers, warm and beautiful, but can never be grasped. Walking in the desert of love, I lost my way; the scenery along the way, I can only walk and forget. No more struggle, no more entanglement. Time is like water, always speechless


    At 1 p.m., the plane landed smoothly at Kunming airport.


    Got off the plane, just opened the mobile phone, received the call of Qiu Tong.


    Qiutong told me two things. First, she and Xiaoxue arrived at my parents'' house in the morning and just had lunch happily with my parents. Second, after discussing with my parents, they all made a decision.


    "What decision?" I asked Qiutong.


    "We decided to go out for the new year." Qiu Tong said.


    "Going out for the new year? Why? " I said.


    Qiu Tong suddenly told me the news, which surprised me.


    "The first reason is that your parents are in a very low mood because of what happened during this period of time. The absence of your son and daughter-in-law during the Spring Festival at home will aggravate this sense of depression. Therefore, I think it''s better to go out than to do so." Qiu Tong said.


    What Qiu Tong said is reasonable. I agree.


    "Why else?" I said.


    "And That is... " Qiu Tong stopped and said, "I didn''t know your mother was hurt until I got to your house."


    "I''m afraid I didn''t tell you." I said.


    "But I still know now. Your mother said that thanks to Donger''s meticulous care during that time." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, yes, thanks to her." I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "When your parents talk about Dong''Er, they are both grateful and upset." Qiu Tong said.


    I understand this kind of mood. In fact, I also have this feeling about Dong''Er now. Of course, in addition to these, I still have indescribable entanglement.


    "Although your mother''s legs can walk normally, they still haven''t recovered completely. They still need to be taken care of slowly." Qiu Tong said: "I checked the weather in ningzhou during the next spring festival. It''s cold and humid with rain and snow. It''s very bad for your mother''s leg recovery. The cold and humid air will make the injured leg very uncomfortable."


    "That''s the second reason you said?" I said.


    "Yes Qiu Tong replied.


    "You Decide where to spend the new year? " I said as I walked to the exit.


    "Go to Xiamen for Chinese New Year and stay in Gulangyu." Qiu Tong said.


    "Oh Xiamen Gulangyu. " My heart move, this is really a good place, autumn Tong really can choose.


    "Yes, I checked the weather over there during the Spring Festival. It''s sunny and the temperature is not low." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, yes, it''s a good place. Would my parents like to go?" I said.


    "Yes, we all agreed to go there. I have already reserved a family hotel on Gulangyu." Qiu Tong said.


    "Since you are all willing to go, go!" I said.


    "We''ll fly directly from ningzhou to Xiamen in the afternoon. I''ve already made a reservation!" Qiu Tong said.


    Qiu Tong is efficient enough.


    "OK, good." At this time, I know that once they move, the fruit vendors around my home will follow and move to Gulangyu. Living on that island, the security work is relatively easier and easier to protect them. All in all, Qiutong has made good arrangements and thought very carefully. It''s a good idea to go to Gulangyu for the Spring Festival.


    I don''t know if Qiutong has this idea in mind. Although she didn''t say so, I feel that she seems to think of it.


    A lot of things, I can think of, Qiutong can also think of, but she often kept silent.


    "You just arrived in Kunming?" Silence for a moment, she said.


    "Well, yes, I''ve just got off the plane. I''m heading for the exit." I said.


    She didn''t speak any more. She didn''t feel the need to ask any more. She was silent for a moment, then sighed and hung up.


    I know why Qiutong sighs. At this time, she seems unable to do anything except helplessness and worry.


    After all, in front of the overbearing Li Shun, she is doomed to be a submissive role, only in a dominant position.


    Even in the whole family of Li Shun, the future fate of Qiutong can be imagined now. With the powerful old lady Li, Qiutong can''t stand up straight and is destined to be a recipient.


    This is the fate of Qiutong. She thinks that she is doomed and she is not willing to fight. In her view, she can not fight against such a fate arrangement, and she has no capital and moral basis to fight.


    In my opinion, it feels different.


    Suddenly I think of a sentence: everything is saying.


    Everything is saying, it depends on how you look at it. Everything is a prism, different angles, see different results. An apple, some people like to enjoy its color, some people want to taste its delicious. What you care about, for you, is good. Time has changed. What we have been looking forward to may be worthless today. Perhaps, I should think like this: prosperous 3000, look pale is smoke; worry countless, want to open is sunny. If you look down, you will be in a good moodPut away the phone, I take a long breath, and then go straight to the exit.


    After coming out, there was no one to connect with me. Looking around, no one seemed to pay attention to me.

 Chapter 1773

    I was standing outside the exit in a daze when a young man in airport work clothes, who carried out the luggage cart, came up to me and politely said, "Sir, do you need me to help you carry your luggage?"


    I looked at him and shook my head: "thank you, no need."


    "Are you sure you don''t?" He asked again.


    I looked him up and down a few eyes, impatiently said: "sure, really do not need."


    "Are you leaving the airport?" He added.


    "What do you say?" I looked at him and began to take a serious and comprehensive look at him.


    He gave me a smile: "if you want to get out of the airport, go straight ahead. If you want to transfer, go left from here. There is an elevator 50 meters ahead, you can go directly to the terminal."


    My heart moved, looking at him: "do you think I want to leave the airport or transfer?"


    "I think you should be connecting, and the flight you are connecting is estimated to take off in about an hour," he said


    "Are you sure?" I said.


    "Sure," he said with a smile


    I said, "in that case, well, I''ll go to the terminal."


    "Can I help you run the Lee?" He said.


    I picked up my bag and said, "no, you can go and help yourself."


    He laughed again: "well, have a good trip."


    With that, he pushed the cart slowly away.


    I looked at his back, but I didn''t expect Li Shun to put his own people here.


    I went directly to the waiting hall, checked in for self-service, and quickly took out my boarding pass.


    Sure enough, the departure time was an hour later, and Kunming flew to Baoshan airport.


    Baoshan is very close to Tengchong.


    Just after boarding pass, a couple also went to check in.


    I took a look at them, and they also seemed to take a casual look at me.


    Then, I went directly to the security gate. After the security check, I went directly to the boarding gate.


    Not long after that, the couple came to this gate and sat on the seat next to me. Listening to their accent, it seemed that they were from Northeast China and came to Yunnan for tourism.


    Looking at their happy appearance, I can''t help thinking of my lonely self. Loneliness arises spontaneously


    It wasn''t long before I started boarding. After boarding, I just sat down and the couple came. Their seat was right next to me.


    My seat is by the window and theirs are the other two seats.


    "Oh, big brother, it''s a coincidence that our seats are next to each other." The young man said with a friendly smile.


    It was a coincidence that I laughed and didn''t speak.


    The young man sat next to me and the girl was in the aisle seat.


    Shortly after the plane took off, they began to eat snacks, and they also offered to invite me to eat, which I politely declined.


    "Brother, are you from Yunnan?" The boy asked me.


    I nodded: "yes, Tengchong people."


    "Oh, we are going to Tengchong this time." The girl said happily.


    "Are you from the Northeast?" I said.


    "Well, in Harbin Take advantage of the Spring Festival holiday to visit Yunnan and travel freely. " The young man nodded.


    "Big brother, what''s interesting in Tengchong, please recommend it to us!" The woman looked at me.


    Naturally, it''s hard for me. I''ve lived in Tengchong for so many years, so I gave them a brief introduction of the tourist attractions in Tengchong.


    They seemed to listen carefully.


    "Have you ever been to the Northeast?" The man suddenly asked.


    I shook my head: "I haven''t been there."


    "In fact, it''s good to come to Harbin in winter, ice city, ice sculpture Festival It''s always good! " The man continued.


    "Oh Well, I''ll see if I have time. " I said.


    "Brother, what do you do?" The woman asked me again.


    I said, "sales."


    "Oh..." The girl nodded.


    Then, they continued to eat snacks, and I looked out of the window at the sky.


    Soon the plane will land at Baoshan airport, the young man said to me: "big brother, we are here for the first time. Our eyes are black. Can we go to Tengchong with you?"


    "Yes, we are not familiar with the land. We don''t know how to get to Tengchong from the airport." Women also said.


    I said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. First, I have something to do in Baoshan after I get off the plane, so I won''t go back to Tengchong for the time being. Second, it''s very convenient for you to go to Tengchong from the airport. There are direct buses to Tengchong from the airport So, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. "


    "Oh That being the case, even if it is, I still want to thank you for your advice! " Said the man.


    I smile a little, looking at the expressions and eyes of the two men and women, I suddenly have a feeling in my heart, it seems that they don''t come to travel.But it''s just a feeling, just a flash.


    I don''t want to be a suspicious person, but now I, in reality, seem to be becoming more and more suspicious.


    Life will change a person, so will reality.


    After the plane landed, I went straight to the exit.


    There''s still no one to connect with me.


    Is confused, mobile phone suddenly came a strange number of text messages: "directly take the airport bus into Baoshan City."


    So I went directly to the bus waiting place and bought a ticket to get on the bus. As soon as I was seated, the couple got on the bus and sat in the front row of me.


    I said, "don''t you want to go straight to Tengchong? How did you get on the bus? "


    "It''s a little late. We plan to go to Tengchong early tomorrow morning and stay in Baoshan tonight!" Said the woman.


    "Where are you going to get off, brother?" After the car started, the man turned back and said.


    "To the end:" I said quietly: "and you?"


    There are four stops in the middle of the bus.


    "Ha ha, we are also at the end of the line. We just ordered a hotel with our mobile phone, which is near the end of the line." The man said


    I laughed and didn''t speak any more.


    At this time, my mobile phone came to the text message, or just that strange number Pay attention to the couple in front of you and try to get rid of them. "


    I am a Leng, day, it seems that the person who sent me sms is beside me, my every move is under his control.


    I looked around and didn''t see anyone in the car looking suspicious.


    "Don''t look around." There''s another text message on the cell phone.


    "You On the bus, too? " I replied to him.


    He didn''t answer my question, but replied: "as soon as you got on the plane from Xinghai, you were followed. When you got to Kunming, you changed the person to follow. The man and woman in front of you just changed."


    I was surprised. It seems that I was not suspicious just now. This couple has something to do with it.


    "What are you going to do with them?" I reply.


    "When there''s a warning, you can''t beat the snake!" The other party replied.


    I put away my cell phone and looked at the two men and women in the front row, thinking about how to get rid of them.


    "Which hotel did you book?" I asked them.


    When I asked, the woman was a little dazed and looked at the man.


    The man was very calm and said, "it''s about 100 meters south after getting off the bus at the terminal. The hotel is not small. It''s called What''s the name? Look at my memory Said the man.


    "Oh, the hotel in the position you said is called sijichun hotel!" I made up a name.


    The man nodded immediately: "yes, yes, brother, you have a good memory, and you are familiar with Baoshan City Yes, the four seasons spring hotel


    I laughed. "I''ve lived there a few times before."


    "Oh Brother, are you going to live there tonight? " Said the man.


    I nodded: "yes."


    "Great, then we can have dinner together in the evening. I''ll invite my elder brother to dinner!" Said the man.


    "It''s very kind of you to come here. It''s my treat..." I said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Elder brother is really hospitable and warm-hearted. It''s a great honor to know him! " The woman said, the side rushed the man to squeeze the eyes, the man also returned one.


    Their movements are very subtle, but they can''t escape my eyes. I can even feel that their hearts are actually quite proud.


    At this time, the first stop arrived, the bus stopped by the side of the road, the door opened, and passengers got off one after another.


    Seeing that it was almost time to get off the bus, I suddenly stood up, picked up my travel bag and went out. As I walked, I said, "I just thought of an urgent matter to do. I''m going to get off here ahead of time."


    "Ah, brother, you..." Both men and women are in a daze.


    I turned back and gave them a smile: "you go to the hotel first and have a rest. I''ll go there after I finish my work. Let''s have dinner together in the evening! Remember, it''s my treat in the evening. I''ll treat you to Yunnan special snacks. "


    With that, I got out of the car directly. As soon as I came out, the door was closed. Then the bus went on.


    The two men and women in the car seemed a little confused. They drove away before they could recover.


    I gave a sneer, then felt for a cigarette, and as soon as I ordered it, a black car with a local license plate was quietly parked beside me.


    Without hesitation, I opened the rear door and went in. The car started immediately.


    Except for a driver wearing sunglasses, I was the only one in the car.


    The driver was a thin, dry, middle-aged man with no expression on his face. He only drove his own car.


    He doesn''t talk to me, and I don''t talk.


    We were all silent.


    The middle-aged man did not drive his car out of the city immediately. Instead, he wandered around the streets of Baoshan. I knew he was looking for vehicles to follow.After wandering around the city for a long time, I finally drove the car out to the national highway heading for Tengchong.


    I looked back and saw that there was no suspicious vehicle following me, then I let out a breath.


    "What part of you, man?" I asked the middle-aged driver.


    He ignored me and continued to drive.


    I thought he didn''t hear it and repeated it.


    "I''m not a part of it!" He finally spoke. His voice sounded cold, hard and dull. It sounded as if it was coming from under the ground.


    As soon as I heard this, my heart thumped and I yelled: "stop the car -"


    he pulled the car to the side of the road and then turned around. Because he was wearing sunglasses, I couldn''t see his eyes. I just felt that there was no expression on his face, as if his facial muscles were stiff.


    Looking at me, he didn''t talk.


    "What on earth do you do?" I began to keep a wary mind in my heart and keep a close eye on him.


    He said coldly, "I don''t need to tell you what I do."


    Listening to his tone, he seemed very impatient.


    I said, "don''t tell me What are you pulling me for? "


    He became more and more impatient: "are you going to take this car or not? Don''t sit down


    I was stunned. How could this man speak to me in such a tone without any respect for the deputy commander in chief.


    I was surprised and surprised.


    I looked at him and said, "take off your sunglasses?"


    My tone was slow but powerful, with unquestionable severity and power.

 Chapter 1774

    He was stunned, and then took off his sunglasses, but his eyes did not look at me, and his eyes seemed to be angry.


    I said: "first, it''s not up to you whether I take the car or not. You need to be clear about that. Second, if I ask you, you must answer truthfully. No tricks are allowed. Third, as long as I''m in the car, you have to listen to me. You must understand these three points. If you don''t want to suffer, be smart! If you don''t agree or believe it, you can try it. "


    He was staring at me and I was looking at him.


    For a moment, his eyes dropped.


    "What do you do?" I started asking questions.


    "They pick people up, pull people around the border." He began to answer.


    I couldn''t help being surprised and saying, "you Not our people? "


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are, and you must not tell me who you are." He said: "I eat this bowl of rice on the border. My principle is to take money and do things for others. I don''t ask about the origin of the other party or the identity of the customer. I''m only responsible for doing things according to the requirements of the payer and completing the other party''s tasks."


    "So you came to pick me up today because someone gave you money to arrange it." I said.


    "Exactly!" He replied: "today, someone came to me and gave me a sum of money to follow the bus all the time. They started to follow the bus from the airport and described your appearance and clothes to me. They said that as long as they saw you get off the bus, they would drive to you. Don''t say anything, just wait for you to get on the bus and drive away Now, after making sure that there is no sign of being followed, drive to Tengchong. "


    "What if you find out you''re being followed?" I said.


    "I''ll take you to the gate of Dongfanghong square cinema in the center of the city and put it down. Then I''ll drive away. I don''t know what happened after I put you down." He replied.


    "Are you sure you''re not being followed?" I said.


    "I didn''t do it for two days." He replied.


    "Who do you usually pick up?" I said.


    "Men, women, adults and children, all have." He said.


    Obviously, he won''t tell me anything more specific. He is very professional.


    I look at him.


    He said: "I know what you really want to know, but unfortunately, I can''t answer you First, I never ask customers about their situation, hardly talk to them, and I don''t care about or be interested in anything about them; second, all the customers I pull, they never tell me where they come from, where they go, what they do and what their identity is; third, I''m a long-term eater, and I have to abide by the minimum rules of the game, otherwise I can''t stand here for so many years. "


    Listening to him, I seem to understand something. It turns out that this guy is specialized in this business. There are a group of people on the border who accept the entrustment of people inside and outside the border to help them do things. They can do anything as long as they give money. It seems that this guy is specialized in picking up and sending people. Some people engaged in special business will entrust him to send some special people or goods on their behalf Goods.


    The most important thing in this business is to keep your mouth tight. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, don''t watch what you shouldn''t watch, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t listen to.


    I didn''t expect that the base camp would let such a person to pick me up.


    I said to him, "come on, drive."


    He put on his sunglasses and drove on to Tengchong.


    "In Tengchong, where can I be sent?" I said.


    "Yuelai inn." "My job is to deliver you to Yuelai Inn safely. I don''t know anything else," he said


    It seems that he doesn''t want to annoy me, but he doesn''t want to talk to me more.


    Yuelai inn is a work station and contact point in Tengchong.


    I didn''t talk to him any more. I took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to the number just now: "I got on a black car and dumped the couple. I''m on my way to Tengchong now!"


    "Congratulations to the Deputy commander-in-chief for successfully shaking off his tail. After arriving at the terminal of the bus, the couple walked nearby for a while and suddenly changed their face. Then they looked very flustered and took a taxi and went straight to the airport."


    I know that after they arrived at the terminal, they found that there was no sijichun hotel at all. Only then did they know that they had been cheated by me and that their identity had been exposed. Obviously, they would feel extremely uneasy about exposing their identity in this place, so they did not travel to Tengchong. They hurried back to the airport and flew away.


    Only when I got here did I know that I had been followed all the time. I didn''t know it before. I was afraid and ashamed.


    "Why isn''t it our people who came to pick me up?" I continued.


    The other side replied: "this is the above arrangement, and it is also the usual way to meet people. The person who meets you is very reliable, professional, exemplary, reliable and safe."


    "Why take this approach?" I said."First, to reduce the waste of manpower, there is no need to specially allocate personnel here; second, to control the communication channel, so that the chain can be broken in the middle; third, for the safety of brothers, we should consider not only the safety of the person being received, but also the safety of brothers." The other party replied.


    I couldn''t help nodding. It was estimated that all this was arranged by Lao Qin. Lao Qin was a very thoughtful and careful person who would take care of everything.


    I replied to the number: "why should he send me to Yuelai Inn? Why should he know about Yuelai Inn? "


    "I don''t know. That''s what they ordered." The other party replied.


    "Is Yuelai Inn our contact site?" I asked.


    "Yes..." The other side replied.


    "I suggest I don''t need him to send me to Yuelai Inn I am very familiar with Tengchong. When I enter the downtown area, I can just find a place to put it I reply.


    "Deputy commander in chief, please wait a moment." The other party replied.


    After a while, he replied, "the Deputy commander-in-chief has considered the issue very carefully and accepted the Deputy commander-in-chief''s suggestion."


    After a while, the middle-aged man''s mobile phone rang. While driving, he picked up his mobile phone and began to answer.


    "Well Well... " He just, um Nothing else was said.


    After answering the phone, he continued to drive.


    I sat in the back, silent, looking at the once familiar scenery outside the car.


    The north is already snowy, but here is still warm as spring, green eyes.


    The unknown wild flowers on the roadside are blooming. The banana forest, sugarcane forest and banana forest are lush, which is a charming scenery of southern China.


    In one day, I went from the ice and snow to the warm and exotic Tengchong.


    At this time, I think, Qiutong Xiaoxue and my parents should have arrived in Xiamen.


    Sure enough, a short message came from my mobile phone: "successfully arrived at Xiamen Gaoqi airport."


    I replied, "well In the future, if you have something to do, you can contact me by text message. Generally, don''t call me. "


    "Well!" She replied, "we''re going to take a taxi. We''re going straight to the ferry."


    I''m relieved that they arrived safely.


    At this time, I knew that the members of the special team would follow me to Gulangyu Island in Xiamen.


    When I arrived in the suburb of Tengchong, I received a short message from Qiutong: "I arrived in Gulangyu smoothly and stayed in a family hotel smoothly. The environment and living conditions are very good. Don''t worry!"


    I read a burst of warm heart, reply: "have a good time, my parents please you!"


    She replied: "in fact, it is a happy thing to have elders to take care of filial piety."


    After reading this, my nose suddenly became sour, and I didn''t reply for a moment.


    In a trance, I thought, if I were in Gulangyu at this time, what kind of happy scene would it be? Any outsider will not doubt that we are a loving family.


    But I obviously know I''m dreaming, daydreaming with unrealistic fantasies. For Qiutong and I, such a scene will never appear, and such a day can only be a fantasy at the time of lust.


    Think of floating life as a dream, said a sentence: men are always thinking about feeling, women are always thinking about feelings. Feelings will disappear over time, while feelings will accumulate over time. So a man''s love is like a downpour, just for a full, while a woman''s love is more like a still water, moistening things silently, the deeper the moistening, the deeper the love


    Also think of Dong''Er said: there is no end of the feelings, always end; can not have people, always forget. There is no eternal pain in life. No matter how deep the pain is, the wound will always heal. There is no rehearsal in life. Cherish the present and seize every minute of your life. Life without if, the past no longer come back, back is no longer perfect. There are no obstacles, only people who can''t pass. Slowly, no more tears; slowly, everything will pass


    At this time, taste these words, the mood is particularly complex.


    At this time, when I think of Qiutong in Xiamen, I feel very kind to Gulangyu.


    Gulangyu, I want to be with you now.


    An old song resounds in my ear: Gulangyu is surrounded by a vast sea, with waves rising; Gulangyu is far away from Taiwan Island, which is my hometown; when I climb the sun rock, I can see the sea of clouds. I long for, I long for to see you soon - beautiful Keelung Harbor


    The melody of this song has been playing back in my mind.


    When a melody lingers in your mind, that kind of taste may make you warm and happy, but it will also make you tangled and painful.


    At this time, I don''t know which one I belong to.


    At this time, the driver suddenly looked back at me.


    "I won''t send you to Yuelai inn." He said it lightly, then turned his head.


    "Well..." I looked back at him from behind.


    "In front is the government building. Can you get off there?" He said.


    "Yes." I said. Obviously, the phone call he just received was to tell him that the place of delivery had changed.The car quickly arrived at the gate of Tengchong government and stopped at the roadside.


    I''m going to get out of the car and look at him before I get out: "man, what do you think I''m doing?"


    "I don''t know! Never thought, I''m not interested in what you do. Now my task is finished. The deal is over. It''s time for you to leave! " He said coldly.


    "Do you want me to say thank you?" I said.


    "No need!" He said.


    "Will you thank me?" I said.


    He looked back at me and rolled his eyelids: "why should I thank you? You and I, as well as between you, are just trading. Apart from trading, we have nothing to do with each other. "


    "Since it''s a transaction, that''s the customer. I''m your customer. Shouldn''t you be God to the customer?" I said.


    "No -" he said, "first, I do all kinds of transactions. Second, I never regard the people I pick up as customers!"


    "What do you think it is?" I said.


    "Goods, just goods. For me, there is no difference between picking up a person and transporting a package of goods. It''s just the price." He said.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "You want to unload now, don''t you?" I said.


    "Yes He then turned his head.


    "Well, goodbye." I got out of the car and he drove away.


    I looked at his car butt and suddenly saw that the car was changing its license plate while leaving.


    Shit, it''s awesome.

 Chapter 1775

    At this time, a pedal tricycle came, I waved, straight to the car.


    The rickshaw puller did not ask me where I was going, but went directly to Yuelai inn.


    Having just experienced the middle-aged driver, I don''t want to ask what kind of identity the tricycle driver is now.


    But I have a clear feeling that in the process of picking me up and seeing me off, there are strict arrangements in every link. It''s like picking me up, and so will other people. Only with strict organizational structure, orderly training and scientific management, can the organization have such a careful and efficient operation mode, which is undoubtedly the result of Lao Qin''s hard management.


    After arriving at Yuelai Inn, the rickshaw puller left quickly without saying a word or asking for money.


    I went into the inn with my travel bag. A man was sitting in front of the counter taking a nap.


    This guy changed, not the one I saw when I came here.


    The man saw me and stood up: "would you like to stay, sir?"


    Looking at the guy, my heart moved, thinking of the signal that I had been told before, I said, "yes, I want to stay."


    "Second generation ID card is required for accommodation, sir. Please show me your ID card!" Said the man.


    I said, "I lost my ID card. Can I have a temporary ID card?"


    "You can have a driver''s license or a passport, but you can''t have a temporary ID card!" He said.


    "Then I won''t live. Give me a room to rest!" I said.


    "Do you want a quiet room?" Said the man.


    "Yes, not on the street!" I said.


    He nodded at the counter.


    Then a man in a bamboo hat came down from the upstairs, nodded at me and said in a low voice, "please follow me --"


    I followed the man up to the second floor, went to the end of the corridor, and stopped at a door. He knocked on the door, and then "squeak --" the door opened.


    The man made a sign to me to come in.


    I went in and the door closed.


    It was dark in the room. There was a man standing at the window with his back to me.


    I went over and he turned around.


    This man is not Li Shun, but Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin gave me a smile: "good Deputy commander-in-chief -"


    I said with a smile: "it''s really frustrating. I didn''t expect to be watched by my tail on the road."


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "it''s all a small fight. It doesn''t matter I''m here for you, and I''m here to pick you up. "


    "Shall we go now?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at his watch and nodded: "it''s a quarter past five. In five minutes, we''ll start."


    Before it was dark, Lao Qin was about to start. I was a little surprised and said, "we Cross the border at this time? Where are you going at this time? "


    Lao Qin looked at me and shook his head slowly.


    "We''re not going there now." Lao Qin said.


    I looked at Lao Qin in confusion.


    "The commander-in-chief is also in Tengchong and is now with his parents I''ll take you to the commander in chief first Lao Qin said.


    "You They''re all here. What''s to be done over there? " I said.


    "There are arrangements over there:" Lao Qin said, "moreover, although we are here, we can keep in touch with the other side at any time and command the team over there at any time." Lao Qin said.


    I nodded and then asked Lao Qin, "that Is Zhang Mei here, too? "


    Lao Qin said: "I heard that the commander-in-chief''s parents came to Tengchong. Zhang Mei wanted to come. The commander-in-chief resolutely refused to allow them. For this, they almost fell out again."


    Listen to the tone of Lao Qin''s speech, Li Shun and Zhang Mei don''t seem to have quarreled once.


    But I understand that no matter how Zhang Mei and Li Shun make trouble, the foundation of their relationship will not be shaken. I don''t know what kind of emotion Li Shun has towards Zhang Mei, but I know that Zhang Mei follows Li Shun wholeheartedly.


    When Li Shun''s parents came to Tengchong, Zhang Mei of course wanted to come. Last time Lao Li was hospitalized, she wanted to go up to see him. As a result, she was rejected by Li Shun. This time, it was another opportunity, but she was killed by Li Shun.


    As Zhang Mei, as a woman, in this relationship with Li Shun, she naturally is extremely eager to get the recognition and acceptance of Li Shun''s parents, and to get recognition and acceptance, meeting is the first necessary prerequisite.


    As a woman, I seem to understand Zhang Mei''s idea.


    From Li Shun''s point of view, I seem to understand Li Shun''s consideration.


    It''s right for Li Shun not to let Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue follow him to Tengchong. Otherwise, it is very likely to cause violent disputes and shocks, which will make everyone uneasy.


    It seems that although Li Shun has been boasting and showing off his free and easy feelings in front of me, and constantly mocking my cowardice, he seems to be in a tangle and contradiction at present.


    It seems that the entanglement Li Shun faces will not disappear in a short time.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Qin: "how are wood and Alai?"Just then, there were two slight and crisp "pa pa -" sounds from downstairs.


    Lao Qin said, "when new situations arise, let''s start first. When we get there, I''ll talk to you specifically."


    So Lao Qin and I went downstairs and went straight out of the inn.


    At dusk, there was no one in the lane.


    Lao Qin coughed gently, and several young people dressed up by local people flashed out from the front and back of the lane.


    Lao Qin gently made a gesture to them, and they all disappeared immediately. Then Lao Qin said to me, "follow me."


    I followed Lao Qin to the entrance of the alley. When I walked out of the alley, two Humvees were parked there, and I couldn''t see how many people were sitting in the car.


    "Let''s split up. You take the one in the back!" Said Lao Qin.


    I nodded.


    Lao Qin went directly to the Hummer in front, and I went to the one in the back.


    As I approached, the left back door opened and I went straight up.


    When I got on the bus, I found that in addition to the driver, there were two people sitting in the car. They were also dressed up by local people. There was one co driver and the other in the back. They all had a micro punch in their hands. The gun was placed between their legs and the muzzle of the gun was down.


    When I got on the bus, they said "Hello, deputy commander in chief!" respectfully


    I pulled up the door and laughed at them: "Hello Brothers -"


    at this time, the car in front of me started to move, and our car also followed.


    The car drove directly out of Tengchong city and headed south.


    After watching for about half an hour, the car drove into the hot spring town and the hot spring villa hotel outside the town.


    Hotel is located at the foot of a mountain, surrounded by dense plantain forest, a seat of high-end villa in plantain forest looming, the environment is very elegant.


    Near the Spring Festival, there are not many guests here, and there are not many cars and people to see.


    The car drove on the road in the plantain forest, turned a few corners, and then stopped in front of a villa. Lao Qin then got out of the car, and immediately several flat headed boys in suits came out of the villa.


    I got out of the car, too, and the two Humvees drove away.


    Lao Qin nodded to several Flathead boys, and I nodded to them. They laughed respectfully at me and Lao Qin. One of them said to Lao Qin, "everything is normal."


    "Come on, let''s go in." Lao Qin said.


    After entering the villa, Lao Qin led me directly upstairs and said to me as I walked: "there are secret sentries around five kilometers. As soon as there is any disturbance, we will know immediately."


    I didn''t speak and nodded.


    After entering a big room in the villa, Lao Qin asked me to sit down. Someone immediately brought me tea and then closed the door.


    I stood at the window and looked out. There was a villa at the foot of the mountain nearby, about 100 meters away.


    Lao Qin stood beside me and said, "the commander in chief''s parents live in that villa. The commander in chief is with his parents at the moment."


    I nodded, "shall we go over?"


    Lao Qin shook his head: "no, we can''t go there. The commander-in-chief''s parents didn''t know you were here We''ll wait here for the commander in chief He is expected to have dinner with his parents and come over after dinner. "


    If Lao Li and his wife knew that I was here, only 100 meters away from them, what would they think.


    "These two villas are all wrapped up by us, including the four villas around these two villas, in which our people live This villa is our temporary headquarters. When the commander-in-chief goes there, the temporary headquarters will follow him All the intersections and commanding heights around the hotel are also controlled by our people. The safety is absolutely guaranteed and there is no problem. " Said Lao Qin.


    I nodded and looked at Lao Qin: "now, what''s the situation like?"


    Lao Qin asked me to sit down on the sofa, then took out a cigarette and handed it to me. He also lit one and took two puffs. He said, "in recent days, there are some new situations. Considering that you are coming, I haven''t informed you for the time being. I want to wait for you to come and tell me."


    As I smoked, I looked at Lao Qin and listened to him go on.


    "First of all, the whereabouts of wood and Alai have been found out." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh We have found the whereabouts of these two tortoise grandsons! " My eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Lao Qin nodded: "after wood disappeared in Bangkok and Alai disappeared in Rangoon, I used all our intelligence personnel in Thailand and Myanmar to inquire about their whereabouts through various relations and channels. The day before yesterday, I finally knew their whereabouts."


    "Where are they now?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Wood suddenly appeared in the mountains of northern Thailand, while Alai appeared in the Kachin tribal areas of northern Myanmar," Lao Qin said


    Lao Qin looked worried.


    "The mountainous area of northern Thailand is the settlement of Kachin tribes in northern Myanmar." I repeat, for a moment, I didn''t understand what this meant, and I didn''t understand why Lao Qin was worried."There is a very strong armed force in the northern mountain area of Thailand, called the people''s self defense force in the northern mountain area of Thailand." Lao Qin said, "according to our intelligence reports, wood just appeared in the station of the people''s self defense force in the northern mountain area of Thailand They have frequent contact with their leaders. "


    "Oh, are you worried?" I said tentatively, "are you worried about wood using this self defense force to attack us?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes."

 Chapter 1776

    "What is the nature and strength of the people''s self defense force in northern Thailand?" I said.


    Lao Qin said: "when we talk about this armed force, we should start with the KMT''s defeat in the mainland in 1949. At that time, the PLA marched into the southwest, and the KMT''s army was defeated like a mountain. The PLA adopted a circuitous strategy to eliminate all the remaining KMT troops in the territory, but in the end, some KMT remnant troops escaped from the strategic encirclement of the PLA.


    "One of them, a regiment of the Eighth Army of the Kuomintang, led by its leader Li Guohui, crossed the border and fled to the golden triangle. Another regiment, led by its deputy leader Tan Zhong, led by some defeated Kuomintang troops, also fled to the golden triangle.


    "These two forces became the foundation of the Kuomintang army which later made trouble in the golden triangle for decades. They took the golden triangle as their base and tried to counterattack the mainland, but the foundation of the counterattack was to gain a foothold in the golden triangle.


    "After several battles, they defeated the Burmese government army which drove them by a small force, and they were very famous. This also attracted the attention of the Americans and Chiang Kai Shek in Taiwan, who sent Li Mi, the former commander of the Eighth Army, to command the army.


    "The United States and Taiwan gave strong support, airdropped a lot of materials and equipment, and Li mi also brought many commanders. He set up an anti Communist base in the golden triangle and wantonly recruited local troops. The main recruits were the Kuomintang soldiers who fled to the golden triangle and the children of overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia.


    "The team expanded rapidly, reaching more than 60000 people in most cases. It is known to the outside world as 300000 people. It is divided into five armies, with a number of divisions and brigades under it, as well as a special combat readiness airport. It has become a huge force to harass the newly established new China.


    "After the founding of the anti Communist and national salvation army, it attacked Yunnan once and created a riot. Then it withdrew quickly under the attack of the PLA. It no longer had the dream of anti Communist and national recovery, and began to concentrate on the golden triangle. It was mainly engaged in protecting businessmen, collecting taxes and supporting the development of opium poppy cultivation. Although they did not sell drugs themselves, they provided protection for drug traffickers and made fishing from it Li


    "The growth of this team has caused the Burmese government a great deal of unease and carried out more large-scale encirclement and suppression, but each encirclement and suppression ended in failure. Each encirclement and suppression has made the territory of the counter offensive and rescue army expand a lot, and the strength is also growing, which has become a lingering worry of the Burmese government, and also caused great uneasiness of the neighboring Thai and Lao governments


    "Just at the time when this armed force was booming in the golden triangle, there was a rumor that Li mi wanted to leave Taiwan for independence under the American rebellion, which caused Lao Jiang''s uneasiness. In the name of a meeting, he put Li mi Zhao back under house arrest in Taiwan and appointed Liu Yuanlin, the former deputy leader of Li Mi, as the commander-in-chief of the anti Communist and national salvation army Under the pressure of the Chinese Communist Party, some troops were withdrawn from the golden triangle to Taiwan, but the main force remained.


    "Liu Yuanlin is a narrow-minded man with poor prestige. As a result, he is divided internally. The commanders of the five armies are all from Yunnan. They form a Yunnan people alliance to jointly confront the commander in chief, which makes Liu Yuanlin in a very embarrassing position.


    "Soon the opportunity came. The Myanmar government army, which had failed to encircle and suppress for many times, turned to the Chinese government for help. China sent out the PLA and the Myanmar government army to jointly attack from north to west, and the PLA crossed the border to participate in the war. However, the Myanmar government also has doubts about the PLA''s cross-border participation in the war. Although it invited the PLA to participate in the war, it drew a red line on the map, that is, the PLA can not cross the red line to pursue the Kuomintang remnant army.


    "It''s like keeping a tiger in a cage. It''s just a threat. However, even so, it still achieved great success. The KMT remnant army was quickly defeated by the Burmese government army''s strong attack and the PLA''s limited lightning attack. During this period, the first, second and fourth army were recruited by Liu Yuanlin, the commander was replaced by a uniform, and the third and fifth army declared independence and seceded from Liu Yuanlin''s control


    "After the World War II, the Burmese government army vigorously pursued the remnant army, and at the same time, it created great public opinion in the world, and went to the United Nations to sue Taiwan. As a result, it aroused strong condemnation from the international public opinion and made Lao Jiang very passive. Under the pressure of the Americans, Liu Yuanlin led the remnants of the 124th army to withdraw to Taiwan, and the third and Fifth Army, which announced its separation from Liu Yuanlin, became an outcast. Under the fierce encirclement and suppression of the Burmese government forces, the Burmese people were in a state of great pain.


    "As a last resort, Duan Xiwen, the commander of the third army, and Li Wenhuan, the commander of the Fifth Army, who suffered heavy losses, led the remaining more than 3000 troops to flee to the northern mountain area of Thailand, which belongs to the same golden triangle region, and settled there. After entering the mountainous area of northern Thailand, this army caused the Thai government extremely uneasy and wanted to encircle and suppress it. However, there were also people with different opinions within the government who advocated appeasement.


    "In the end, the peace faction gained the upper hand. After years of arduous negotiations, this desperate armed force finally announced in the mid-1970s that it would give up the ideal of fighting against the Communist Party and saving the national army, and that it would collectively give up its Chinese nationality and join the Thai nationality to be loyal to the king of Thailand and become his subjects.


    "But at the same time, they don''t turn in their weapons, which is also the result of the negotiations. They set up the people''s self defense force in northern Thailand, which is actually an armed force, but this armed force must obey the order of the king of Thailand, that is, obey the Thai government. After that, this team took part in the battle of the Thai government forces to encircle and suppress the armed forces of the Communist Party of Thailand, and made great efforts to capture the political commissar of the guerrillas of the Communist Party of Thailand alive, which was also praised by the Thai government"Up to now, this armed force has more than 1000 people with excellent weapons for a long time. At the same time, their families have grown to hundreds of thousands. Although all these people are Thai nationality, they are all Chinese. Many of them were educated youths from Yunnan who came across the border during the cultural revolution. Many of the educated youths who joined the army at that time were here. Some of them joined the army, some became teachers, and some became doctors. "


    After listening to Lao Qin''s remarks, I could not help feeling a lot. After a moment''s silence, I said, "did you inquire about wood''s whereabouts through these educated youth friends you used to know?"


    Lao Qin didn''t answer my question, took a smoke, and then said, "in the past, we didn''t border on the jurisdiction of the people''s self defense forces in northern Thailand, but recently, with the continuous expansion of our territory, our jurisdiction has only been separated by a river, which is the boundary between Thailand and Myanmar Although we are only separated by a river, we have become neighbors, but we have no contact with each other, and even occasionally there are some small conflicts


    "The reason why we have not become friends is that we are bandits, drug dealers and evil forces endangering the society in the eyes of each other. They regard themselves as regular forces and disdain to deal with us as friends. Secondly, the commander-in-chief deeply hates their collective joining of Thai nationality, especially their participation in the encirclement and suppression of the Communist Party of Thailand. He always has deep hostility in his heart, which he said many times They are not Chinese, do not admit that they are Chinese, and are not willing to take the initiative to give them an olive branch. "


    Hearing Lao Qin say this, I can''t help getting nervous: "is wood going to start a fratricidal fight between two armed Chinese? Does he want to instigate the northern Thai people''s self defense forces to launch a surprise attack on us when he is there? "


    Lao Qin didn''t speak, his brows locked.


    I went on to say, "if this is true, it would not be a tragedy. Although they are Thai nationality, they are all Chinese, the descendants of the remnant army of the Kuomintang, and the blood of the Chinese is flowing in their veins."


    Lao Qin took a hard breath and said, "my analysis with the commander in chief shows that it is possible. According to the report of our investigators, since yesterday afternoon, the other side on the other side of the river suddenly mobilized frequently, and their troops along the river suddenly increased greatly. They were ready to cross the river at any time


    "Correspondingly, our troops along the river have also increased a lot, and we are ready for them to cross the river for a surprise attack Now the two sides are facing each other across the river. If there is a slight slip or friction, it will lead to a big war. "


    Hearing this, I feel more nervous.


    Seeing my nervous expression, Lao Qin suddenly laughed.


    I don''t understand why Lao Qin can still laugh at such a time. Isn''t he nervous?


    "Even though it''s time to be in a state of tension, I still don''t think things are too bad to handle." Lao Qin said.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "Because they are also Chinese. Even though they have joined the Thai nationality, they are only the last class citizens of Thailand. Their blood is still the blood of Chinese people. Whether they are willing to admit it or not, this is an unchangeable fact. I don''t believe they will be willing to listen to wood''s words and make up their mind to kill each other with us. After all, fighting is killing people, Our life is life, their life is also life. "


    Lao Qin continued:" what''s more, although we are hostile to each other and have no contact with each other, we have never had a conflict of fundamental interests with each other, and we have never done anything to attack each other secretly, and there is no root of resentment. "


    "Are you so optimistic?" I said.


    "Of course, I can''t be blindly optimistic. Even if I think so, I still have to be on guard and not be careless. We are now preparing for two things, one is ready to fight, the other is ready to fight. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack us first, we will never attack them. If they have to fight, we can only accompany them. Although their strength is not weak, we may not be vegetarian


    "At the same time, I am searching for the latest news through some channels and people on their side. If possible, I can also do the work of their upper decision-making level Of course, these are just our preparations on the one hand, and we should be ready to play at any time After all, strength is the capital to speak. "


    "Oh..." I nodded. "What capital does wood have to incite them to attack us?"


    This is what I want to know most at the moment.

 Chapter 1777

    Lao Qin said: "the commander in chief and I have repeatedly analyzed this matter and think that there are roughly two possibilities. One is that wood gave them a lot of money and asked them to send troops to encircle us on this condition. These second-class citizens in northern Thailand live in poverty. They have always been very poor. The Thai government has given them very little funding. The main sources of assistance for them are some non-governmental organizations in Taiwan, overseas Chinese associations, and some institutions in the United States.


    "There is less aid from the United States now, mainly because the Americans want to use aid to control the armed forces and work for them, but they are not willing to do so, so the Americans do not give money. In the name of aid, wood asked them to suppress bandits for the benefit of the people, which was more dignified. If wood gives them enough money, it''s hard to say whether they will be attracted.


    "The second possibility is that wood released some fake intelligence and information to the other party through some ways or channels, making the other party think that we have the possibility to attack them during the Spring Festival. Therefore, they may be prepared to attack us, or they may be prepared for us to attack them. Of course, once they make a wrong judgment, they may attack first and have a preconceived idea. "


    I frowned.


    Lao Qin continued: "commander in chief and I have also analyzed wood''s real intention. It seems that there are two possibilities. One is that wood really wants to attack us with the help of the northern Thai people ''?


    "If this is possible, there will be three results. One is that the other side will accept wood''s large amount of economic assistance. At the same time, it is believed that we should first attack them with intelligence, accept wood''s conditions, and take the initiative to attack us in the name of a just Division to eliminate harm for the people. This is the worst result.


    "The second result is that the other side also accepted wood''s financial aid and believed that we would attack them, but they just stood up for defense, did not take the initiative to attack, and waited for us to attack first. Once we attacked, the other side immediately announced that they would launch a self-defense counterattack and attack us with all their strength. But it''s only good for us.


    "The third result is that if the other side does not accept wood''s offer, it will naturally not accept wood''s economic assistance. But at the same time, it still has doubts about the intelligence that we want to attack them, so in order to prevent Chen Bing from crossing the border. Such an outcome will be in our best interests, and the war will not break out naturally. "


    I nodded: "well, which of the three outcomes do you think is more likely to occur?"


    "It''s hard to be sure now. We need to analyze it according to the new intelligence that we constantly get, so we need to be prepared for the worst." Lao Qin said.


    I said, "this is the first possibility you mentioned. What about the second possibility?"


    Lao Qin said: "the second possibility is that what wood is doing now and what we do and know is all a cover. It''s all an illusion that he''s making to confuse us with the real. From Manila to Bangkok to the mountains of northern Thailand, he''s always making an illusion. Even if he suddenly disappears, it''s deliberately made. In fact, he knows that we can find him again There is no plan that we can''t find him. He doesn''t plan that we can''t find him at all.


    "The reason why he did this is to create the credibility of his subsequent actions, so that we can believe that he really wants to use the northern Thailand self defense force to attack us. His presence in the northern Thailand self defense force has triggered a tense military mobilization of the northern Thailand self defense force, which is to attract our attention, make us deviate from the real direction in the deployment of forces, and make our judgment wrong. His real intention may be in other directions. The northern Thailand self defense force is just a smoke bomb he released Of course, these are just possibilities, just analysis, and it is also possible that he is making a fake. "


    I pondered, pondered Lao Qin''s words.


    "Also, ah Lai Alai is now in the Kachin inhabited area in northern Myanmar. According to our intelligence reports, he is not alone. There is an unidentified mysterious man around him. We are now inquiring about the identity of this man. " Lao Qin said.


    "What is Alai doing in the Kachin inhabited area? What are the Kachin people for? " I said.


    Lao Qin said: "the Kachin people live in the mountainous areas of northern Myanmar, commonly known as lower Myanmar, and belong to the same ethnic group as the Jingpo people in China. In Myanmar, 70% of the population are Burmese. They live in the Myanmar plain with superior natural conditions. They have also become the rulers of the middle and lower Myanmar. They are rich in grain and are full of fish and shrimp. However, the Kachin people with a small number are excluded from the government cabinet with the Burmese as the core, so ethnic conflicts are often intensified.


    "Kachin soldiers are armed with chieftains, commonly known as mountain soldiers. According to the tribal tradition, all Kachin men are soldiers and have the duty to fight for chieftains, which is equivalent to performing compulsory service. These mountain soldiers vary in size, depending on the size of the chieftain''s territory. They are often hundreds of people, thousands of people, and all kinds of weapons, including spears, knives, bows and arrows, throwing guns, and gunpowder guns.


    "Over the years, with the proliferation and development of arms smuggling in the golden triangle, the weapons of the mountain soldiers have also changed. Those primitive cold weapons have begun to give way to the AK47, American carbines, submachine guns and machine guns. The qualitative change of weapons reflects the progress of the times and society, although this slow progress is at the cost of death and war."When the Kachin people had the weapon capital, they asked for autonomy from the Myanmar military government, but the government refused, so they sent troops to encircle and suppress, and the chieftains united to fight against the government army. The number of hilltop soldiers is not dominant and the weapons are messy, but they are all good hunters by nature. They have keen eyes and strong bodies. They are good at climbing mountains, climbing and walking through dense forests.


    "The Kachin soldiers, with red fruits on their upper body and no shoes on, walk barefoot among the thorns like walking on the ground. Like monkeys, they swing on the big trees flexibly, shoot mysteriously, or attack the government forces fiercely like leopards. When the government forces failed in their suppression, they had to compromise with the upper echelons of Kachin and agree to Kachin autonomy on the condition that once there was a war, the soldiers at the top of the mountain must obey the government''s recruitment and assist the government forces in fighting. "


    My heart moved: "is Alai going to contact the Kachin people? Do you want to join them in attacking us? Is the mysterious man with Alai from the government army? "


    Lao Qin said: "this possibility can''t be ruled out. I''m arranging for someone to inquire about the identity of the mysterious man. If it is confirmed that it is from the government army, it is very likely that they are going to join forces with the Kachin people to do something


    "The northwest of our jurisdiction is across the Salween River from the Kachin people''s jurisdiction. In the past, the Kachin people often swam across the river to steal mature crops and raped mountain women. The guards found that the people who stole crops usually drove them away, but they were not polite to the Kachin people who raped women. Once they found out, they immediately killed them and killed them several times Individuals. Although they haven''t launched retaliation, their upper class must have some opinions on us. Maybe they will take the opportunity to take revenge this time


    "However, the commander-in-chief and I analyzed that Alai''s actions may also be acting. Wood knew that we could find Alai''s whereabouts in the play directed by wood. He deliberately misled us, deliberately let Alai disappear, and then appeared in northern Myanmar, which made us make a wrong judgment and attracted our troops to deploy in the northwest and Thailand in the south North people''s self defense force, which is enough to attract most of our forces.


    "And all this seems to cover up his real intention Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the Kachin people will take part in the war. After all, they have an agreement with the government forces and have a problem with us. "


    "What was your real intention? What''s the intention? " I look at Lao Qin.


    "Due west, strong Burmese government forces." Lao Qin said calmly.


    My heart jumped and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin continued: "our territory is getting bigger and bigger, and we have become the biggest and strongest force in the golden triangle. The Myanmar military government has always wanted to eat us up. If it doesn''t destroy us, they will be restless


    "According to the report of the investigators, it is found that the Burmese government forces are moving recently. Although it seems to be a normal change of defense, the most important thing we should not take lightly is the government forces, whose strength is strong enough


    "Therefore, for the northwest and due south directions, we are making strict arrangements, preparing for the worst, taking the defensive position, and not launching an attack until we have to. Fortunately, there are rivers and rivers in both directions, which are natural barriers and conducive to defense


    "We have a defensive force due west, but not a lot. Now that the main combat forces are placed in the central area, the next step is to move quickly in these three directions at any time according to the situation. At the same time, the reserve force, which has always been strong, has been retained


    "At present, what we need to do most is to determine the true intention of the armed forces in all directions, that is, to do a good job in intelligence work first, not to fall into wood''s trap, but also to prevent being destroyed by the enemy."


    I said, "it''s so urgent that you and boss Li are here."


    Lao Qin laughed: "even here, we can keep abreast of the latest intelligence at any time, and quickly mobilize combat forces. Besides, it''s very close to the border and our jurisdiction We can cross the border and go back to the base camp at any time


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that before crossing the border to our base camp, we had to cross the sphere of influence of other gangs. Now we don''t have to. They have been eaten by us. Now as soon as we cross the border and enter the golden triangle, it is our sphere of influence."


    I didn''t expect that Li Shun''s power is developing so fast and powerful.


    By this time, it was completely dark outside. Lights are on in the nearby villa.


    I know that Li Shun is having dinner with Lao Li and Lao Li''s wife.


    Thinking that Qiutong and Xiaoxue are having dinner with my parents on Gulangyu Island in Xiamen, I don''t feel warm.


    At this time, Lao Qin said, "let''s prepare for dinner. After dinner, let''s continue to talk. I''ll go out and make arrangements."


    I nodded and Lao Qin went out.


    I can''t help feeling out my mobile phone and sending a text message to Qiutong: "have you had dinner?"

 Chapter 1778

    Soon Qiutong replied: "I''m eating, ha ha..."


    "What are you eating?" I said.


    "The local characteristics of Xiamen It''s delicious It suits everyone''s taste very much. Xiaoxue is very delicious. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Hehe, how are my parents?" I said.


    "It looks good. It''s in a good mood." Qiu Tong replied.


    "Good What are you doing after dinner? "


    "After dinner, let''s go for a walk by the sea."


    "Good."


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Ready to eat at once!"


    "Oh..."


    Qiutong didn''t ask where I was or who I was with. It seems that she can probably guess, so she doesn''t ask; it seems that she is a little afraid to know where I am and who I am with; it seems that in the conversation with me, she has been careful not to touch anything.


    When I think of Qiutong with my parents and Xiaoxue in Gulangyu, Haizhu with my parents in Haifeng in Australia, summer rain with Lao Li in America, and Donger alone in Xinghai, I don''t feel depressed and upset.


    The departure of leaves is not the pursuit of the wind, nor the retention of trees, but the arrangement of fate and the choice of nature. Those who should come will come and those who should go will go. Sometimes leaving doesn''t mean the end, but another beginning!


    When I think of this sentence, I can''t help thinking of Li Shun who is eating with my parents 100 meters away


    It seems that no matter what kind of ending, it is the arrangement of life. The power of fate is irresistible.


    Life


    There are two mistakes in life: one is to show people life, the other is to see other people''s life. It seems that because I can''t prove my happiness, I need to prove it with other people''s eyes. In fact, it''s a kind of vanity and inferiority complex. Don''t live too passively, because it will make you very hard. As long as you feel happy, you don''t have to prove anything to others. Don''t patronize others and go the wrong way under your feet.


    At this time, I don''t know whether I am living for others or watching others'' life.


    I smoked silently, feeling a little depressed and lost.


    Soon Lao Qin came back and asked me to go down to dinner.


    After dinner, we went upstairs. Lao Qin continued to introduce me and discussed with me.


    Towards 9 o''clock, someone came up to report that the commander in chief had arrived.


    As soon as the reporter''s voice fell, Li Shunfeng came upstairs.


    "The second younger brother has arrived. It''s hard all the way. It''s a lot of hard work!" Li Shun was very happy to see me. He sat down beside me, took out a cigarette and handed it to me. Then he lit one himself and took two deep breaths. His face looked relaxed.


    It seems that his relaxed expression is because he has just finished dinner with his parents, and also because he saw me.


    "Your parents, they Have you had a rest? " I said.


    "Yes, they had a walk with them after dinner, went back to watch TV and had a chat, and then they were ready to rest:" Li Shun nodded: "Alas I haven''t been walking and chatting with my parents for many years I feel very warm... "


    Lao Qin and I both laughed. Li Shun saw us laugh and laughed with us.


    "Old man, are they used to the climate and food here?" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun said: "adapt, adapt They like the environment very much Of course, they like the environment here because I''m here and I''m with them It would be hard for them to stay alone in Xinghai for the new year.


    "Damn it, the old man and the old lady are now in the doldrums. They are no more than before. In the past, the family was as busy as a fair on New Year''s day. This group has not gone yet, and that group has come again. They are all new year''s greetings, but now


    "Ah, the world is cool. They are snobbish and realistic. So, I think, even if there are no other factors, I can''t let them spend the new year at home just by this."


    Lao Qin nodded: "it''s true! All the officialdom people are pragmatists, not to mention the old man and the old lady who have an accident. If they don''t have an accident, they will step down. The contrast is very obvious. "


    Li Shun nodded: "so, it''s still cool for us to mix in the river and lake. We have a gang of iron friends at any time


    I said: "are not all iron brothers."


    Li Shun''s face changed slightly, then he looked a little gloomy and said, "maybe There are also ways of going their separate ways in the river and lake. There are also ways of turning over and not recognizing people in the river and lake. There are also feelings and grudges in the river and lake. "


    Lao Qin looked at me and Li Shun. He didn''t speak.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and said, "have you introduced the latest situation of these days to the deputy commander in chief?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "yes, a general introduction. When you came, we were discussing the analysis."


    Li Shun showed his spirit again and said, "the three giants of the revolutionary army are here. Ha ha, the three carriages are gathering in Tengchong. With the three of us here and the three of us working together, the revolutionary cause will surely succeed. No difficulty can defeat us. No opponent can defeat us. We will be invincible."Li Shun is optimistic.


    Looking at Li Shun''s confident manner, Lao Qin gave a wry smile.


    Li Shun continued: "of course, the future is bright, but the road is bound to be tortuous, and there will be setbacks and difficulties We should not only treat tomorrow with optimism, but also treat today with enough calm and objective attitude


    "The current situation, the current situation, it seems that it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, closely linked, fake drama can be really done at any time, and real drama may become fake at any time. Since it is so complicated and confusing, we should take it seriously no matter it is a real drama or a fake drama, to ensure that it is safe."


    Lao Qin frowned and said, "it''s OK to say that, but if we really do it, our forces will be scattered and we will not find the key points of defense or attack. Therefore, I think we should try our best to understand the most real situation, get the most real information and make the most reasonable and accurate judgment I''ve sent a few investigators, and I expect to send back the latest information soon. "


    "Of course, it''s good to be able to do this, but remember to prevent the other side from deliberately releasing false information to confuse and mislead us. We should make careful analysis of the information transmitted back, weigh and judge repeatedly, and never be bewitched by false information, which will kill everyone." Li Shun said.


    Lao Qin frowned and nodded: "as for the current situation, we should think of all the possibilities and results as much as possible, and analyze them from different angles You can''t fall into the trap of the other party, and you can''t be schemed by the other party. "


    "Fight for wisdom and bravery. The other side is not God, but also man. The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. Besides, the other side is not Zhuge Liang, and we are not cobblers." Li Shun waved his hand: "this time is no better than last time. Last time our second younger brother didn''t come, we were confused by the other party''s command, but it was a false alarm. This time the three of us get together. We can discuss and make decisions at any time. We can also command separately. I don''t think we will be so passive now. Even if we are passive, we will soon become active We have to take the initiative. We will take the initiative. "


    Li Shun seems confident.


    But I don''t have much confidence in my heart, and Lao Qin seems to be a little uncertain.


    I even feel that Li Shun is blindly optimistic.


    "We have now set up a mobile headquarters. Where Lao Qin and I go, the headquarters will follow us. We can keep in touch with the base camp at any time. I can immediately know what''s going on there and respond immediately." Li Shun paused and looked at me: "by the way, there is another important thing, I''m afraid you don''t know."


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Li Shun.


    Li Shun said, "our headquarters has moved. Has Lao Qin not told you about this?


    "Oh, I didn''t," he said


    Lao Qin said, "yes, have I had time to tell the deputy commander in chief In order to give full play to the dispatching and commanding role of the headquarters, the general headquarters moved about 30 kilometers to the north. It is still close to the Mekong River, only one river away from Laos. The distance between the headquarters and the border line of China is also greatly shortened. Moreover, the geographical location is very good, and the environment is also very hidden. It is built in a dense primeval forest, which is easy to guard against the enemy''s detection, and it is also very convenient It''s convenient for air defense, and you can''t see it from the air. "


    So I said, "what about the original base camp?"


    "As barracks and logistics training bases, only the headquarters will be relocated, only the special combat unit, a direct battalion and the corresponding combat departments will follow the headquarters, and the logistics warehouse and other military personnel will still be on the side of the base camp." Lao Qin said.


    "Haha, in our new headquarters, we can also receive mobile phone signals from the mainland." Li Shun laughed.


    "Oh Is that right? " I said.


    "Yes." Lao Qin said: "but the signal is very weak, sometimes no, the call is often intermittent, but it''s OK to receive SMS."


    My heart moves, so even if I go to the headquarters there, I can still receive Qiu Tong''s SMS.


    As long as I can send SMS with Qiutong, Qiutong may not think that I have left the country, or that I have not left the country at home. If she doesn''t leave the country, she will not be so worried about my safety.


    Can let autumn Tong not so worry for me, my heart suddenly some comfort.


    Of course, I know that my consolation has the nature of deceiving myself, even Qiu Tong.


    Although I swear never to lie to Qiutong again, never to cheat Qiutong, but in reality, it is very difficult for me to really do this. It makes me feel uneasy and ashamed.


    Thinking about these, looking at Li Shun in front of me, I suddenly felt another kind of uneasiness.


    I think that if Li Shun knew what happened between Qiutong and me, I would not have to go back to Xinghai. I would die immediately in the golden triangle, in the primitive tropical rain forest that I would never get out of.


    Not only me, but also Qiu Tong''s safety is a problem. Li Shun won''t let me go, nor will Qiu Tong, even if Qiu Tong is Xiaoxue''s mother.Think of here, I suddenly involuntarily hit a shiver.

 Chapter 1779

    Both Li Shun and Lao Qin were aware of my shivering. Lao Qin gave me a silent look, while Li Shun directly asked, "what''s the matter? You won''t tell me you feel cold here, will you? You don''t say you shiver because you feel cold, do you? "


    I said: "of course, it''s not cold here, but I still seem to have a cold. Who knows how I got a cold?"


    Li Shun looked at me with suspicious eyes.


    "It''s not only from hot places to cold places that you catch a cold," Lao Qin said calmly. "It''s not surprising that you come to the subtropical south from the ice and snow North in one day. The temperature changes too fast, your body temperature doesn''t adapt, or your clothes drop too fast."


    Lao Qin''s words inadvertently relieved me.


    Of course, I don''t know whether Lao Qin meant it or not.


    Li Shun seemed to believe Lao Qin''s words and nodded: "maybe."


    I also said, "Oh So it is


    Li Shun looked at me with concern: "do you want to take medicine? I''ll have someone buy you some cold medicine? "


    I said: "I never take medicine for a cold. I can fight it by drinking more water Besides, my body seldom catches cold. Maybe I didn''t necessarily catch a cold just now, but my body hasn''t adapted to the change of temperature. "


    "Well Ha ha, that''s good, then drink more water! " Li Shun handed me the water cup.


    I took the cup and drank a few water, and suddenly I was very depressed.


    Think of Qiu Tong and I said: sometimes, the same thing, we can go to comfort others, but can''t convince ourselves. Don''t forget to promise what you want to do and where you want to go, no matter how hard or how far. Don''t forget the promise you made to yourself. In fact, loneliness is a kind of sentiment, more reliable than commitment


    If you cry, you can only cry alone, no one cares about your cowardice, only slowly choose to be strong. If the world smiles with you, the world will smile with you.


    Most of the time, we are walking and thinking in loneliness. Don''t expect others to interpret your mind and identify with your thoughts. You just walk on the road of the world, but the world gives you all the sky


    Slowly thinking like this, the mood slowly settles down.


    Li Shun suddenly yawned, one by one, and began to shed tears.


    It seems that Li Shun is addicted to drugs.


    Sure enough, Li Shun''s addiction broke out, and he waved to Lao Qin: "give me the curling quickly..."


    Lao Qin then stood up, took out the key from his pocket, opened a cabinet, took out a curling bottle from inside and handed it to Li Shun. Then he went straight to the door, closed the door, locked it, and opened the window.


    I know why Lao Qin did this. He can''t let anyone under his command know that the commander-in-chief is taking drugs. This is the top secret of the revolutionary army. Li Shun ordered the revolutionary army to stop taking drugs. No one is allowed to take drugs, but he himself is taking drugs. How can he explain it to everyone if it is spread out? How to make the discipline of the revolutionary army binding?


    Li Shun took out a pack of ice, opened it, poured some on the tin foil and folded it into strips. Then he said that the groove of the tin foil was aimed at the air inlet of the curling bottle, started to bake the ice with a lighter and a straw holding the air outlet


    With a gurgling sound, the air began to be filled with a strong smell


    I felt a surge in my stomach. I stood at the window and looked out.


    It''s very quiet outside the window. The night sky in the south is full of stars


    After a while, Li Shun took a long breath and said, "cool It''s so cool. "


    I look back at Li Shun, who is so cool. He is closing his eyes, with a dreamlike expression on his face. I don''t know if he is cruising in heaven at this time


    Lao Qin quickly put away the curling and opened the door to let the air flow faster.


    The smell of the room soon disappeared. Li Shun was still sitting there, his head on the sofa, his eyes closed, and his face was still comfortable. It seemed that he was still enjoying the pleasure of a dream paradise


    I took a look at Lao Qin. He gave me a bitter smile and shook his head with a helpless expression.


    Since Li Shun told me that he had given up drugs, although he later admitted that he had relapsed, this is him. I don''t know how Xiaoxue would be hit if she knew that her biological parents were like this one day, and how it would affect her future growth.


    I also don''t know if Li Shun and Zhang Mei think of Xiao Xue when they skate together, and if Zhang Mei think of her own flesh and blood in the world although she met.


    How would they feel, how would they feel, how would they feel?


    Thinking in this way, my brain is in chaos, which makes me more determined not to let Zhang Mei and Xiaoxue recognize each other, not to let Zhang Mei know that her children are still alive, and that she has seen them.


    I know that as long as I don''t say it, Li Shun won''t even say it. He is even more strict than me in guarding against it. Once Zhang Mei knows the consequences of his or even Xiaoxue''s affair, he will never tell Zhang Mei.Li Shun won''t, neither will Lao Li and his wife, and Li Shun won''t even give Zhang Mei the chance to see them.


    Perhaps, this secret will be hidden for a long time, maybe forever, or maybe Zhang Mei will never know that her daughter is still alive in the world, and under her own eyes.


    This is undoubtedly very cruel, but even if not from the perspective of Li Shun, I am also very helpless, how can I let Xiaoxue see his own mother is like this, how can I let Xiaoxue know that his mother is an addict? This will affect Xiaoxue''s life, which will cause great harm to her.


    I sighed at the thought.


    "Chief of staff." At this time, Li Shun made a sound of somniloquy and still closed his eyes.


    "In --" old Qin answered softly.


    "I I want to be alone with my second brother. " Li Shun said.


    "Good." Lao Qin agreed, then walked out of the room and closed the door gently.


    As soon as the door was closed, Li Shun suddenly opened his eyes, straightened up and looked at me.


    I was very uncomfortable when I was seen by Li Shun. I always felt that his eyes were not normal, but I couldn''t tell exactly what was abnormal.


    "Can you not look at me like that?" I looked at Li Shun and said.


    "Good." Li Shunxin agreed absent-minded, but still looked at me with straight eyes. It seems that he didn''t understand what I was saying. It seems that he was thinking about something.


    I frowned and repeated.


    This time, Li Shun heard clearly, looked at me and nodded, "OK."


    After that, he lit a cigarette and began to smoke. He said, "you''ve had a lot of trouble these days I''ve also suffered a lot. "


    I know what Li Shun is referring to. When I think of Haizhu and my wedding, I think of the crime I was caught in the Bureau, I think of Qin Lu''s unexplained death, I think that I have been reduced to the base of life. I take a deep breath, and I feel speechless for a moment.


    "It seems that these things are very strange. Damn, they even arrest you as a murderer and torture you severely. The police are confused. The leaders of the unit are also dizzy. They even send you to the mountains to reform through labor. I don''t think many of them have brains. They''re all losers and idiots." Li Shun murmured and then said, "Oh It can''t be said that all the people who eat public food are fools. You and Qiu Tong are not You are the exception. "


    Li Shun''s words made me angry and funny. I said, "these things have passed. I don''t want to mention them."


    How can we not mention it? Fuck Of course, I have to mention such a big thing about you. " Li Shun said: "I was arrested at the wedding, and it was disclosed that I had relations with other women at the wedding. It''s very cheap and shameful, isn''t it? You''re not the only one to lose face, but Haizhu is even more shameful?"


    I look at Li Shun and don''t talk.


    "Damn, this is a disgrace. This fuckin ''policeman can''t do anything. I guess he did it on purpose. He wanted to ruin your reputation and your wedding He did it on purpose


    Li Shun took a few puffs of cigarettes: "the police of this dog day not only disrupted your wedding, but also arrested you in the bureau to extort a confession. The police of this dog day are blind, and dare to fight against you. It''s hard to swallow. The loss is too bad, and the revenge must be avenged. Although I asked Fang Aiguo to do it that day, the police avenged you and you stopped it, but I didn''t know it I think it''s going to have to be done sooner or later. Otherwise, I won''t be able to swallow it without talking about you. "


    I said to Li Shun, "don''t continue to operate this matter The police Now I find that he doesn''t seem so bad, and I don''t resent him so much


    "Oh..." Li Shun looks at me.


    "Keep him, it may be useful later." I said.


    "What''s the use? What can he do for us? " Li Shun said.


    I shook my head: "I don''t understand the details. Anyway, I have this feeling."


    Li Shun turned his eyes: "I ask you, the woman who was killed, Qin Lu, didn''t you do it?"


    I shook my head: "no..."


    "I don''t think it''s you. How can you lay hands on women?" Li Shun said.


    "But I don''t believe she committed suicide, either?" I said.


    "Oh, you didn''t kill her. You didn''t commit suicide. So who killed her?" Li Shun said.


    "This..." I shook my head: "I don''t know."


    "Then why do you think she died of homicide?" Li Shun said.


    "Because I believe she won''t commit suicide." I said.


    "That''s it?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes, that''s it." I said.


    "You believe so much that she won''t commit suicide, so you know her well?" Li Shun said.


    "I can''t say that I know a lot, but I know a lot." I said.


    Li Shun turned his eyes cunningly and said, "you You don''t really have that relationship with that woman, do you? Have you done it? "


    I said, "No.""Really not?" Li Shun said.


    "Not really." I said.


    "Then I should believe you?" Li Shun said.


    "Yes." I said.

 Chapter 1780

    Li Shun looked at me and was silent for a moment, then suddenly said, "you How many women have you had in all? "


    I was stunned and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun said: "maybe my way of expression was direct in the past. Let me put it another way. You How many women did that happen to you, or how many women did you have sex with? "


    I didn''t expect Li Shun to ask me this question, which made me feel embarrassed and annoyed.


    I looked at Li Shun in silence.


    Looking at me like this, Li Shun waved his hand: "OK, OK, personal privacy. If you don''t want to talk about it, you can forget it. Fuck, maybe I shouldn''t ask this kind of bird question at all. How many women have you been? Which woman have you been? What''s the matter with me? You can do as many as you like. You can do whatever you like. What''s the matter with me? Anyway, I think you have to die on women in your life. "


    I don''t know why, Li Shun''s words suddenly made me feel a little nervous and uneasy.


    Although I didn''t answer Li Shun''s question, although Li Shun no longer asked this question, I quickly filtered it out in my brain: clouds, Donger, Haizhu, Qiutong, Xiayu, Xie Fei


    This one filter, not from frighten, how so much?


    Li Shun kept saying that it had nothing to do with which woman I had that relationship with. If he had known about Qiu Tong and me, he would not have said that. He would have chopped me directly.


    Li Shun now feels that it''s none of his business.


    "By the way, let Qiutong and Xiaoxue come to your home for the new year, won''t they give your parents any trouble?" Li Shun said.


    "No, my parents like them very much. They are welcome." I said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li Shun seemed very happy: "it''s true. The two women will be liked everywhere, especially Xiaoxue. Who doesn''t like them when they see them Ah What a lovely child. I miss Xiaoxue again


    Li Shun''s face showed a rare warm expression of fatherly love.


    I said, "they didn''t spend the new year in ningzhou this year."


    Li Shun said: "I know, I know As soon as they set out, I knew the news. They went to Gulangyu Yes, it''s good to go there. The environment is good and the air is good. I''ll have more fun there. Xiaoxue must like it very much


    "It''s good for Xiaoxue, Qiutong and your parents to spend the new year there. At the same time, it''s good for our security work. Relatively speaking, the island is more closed, so that our people can protect them there The team has been following them secretly, and they are distributed around their hotels. They are reporting to me all the time. "


    I nodded and said, "Australia What happened? "


    Li Shun said, "what? Miss your wife? Do you remember your mother-in-law


    I grin.


    Li Shun said: "you don''t have to worry about it at home and abroad. Since I sent someone to protect their safety, believe me The members of the three teams we sent this time were selected by me, the cream of the essence. "


    I feel a little relieved to hear Li Shun say so.


    Li Shun continued: "however, I don''t think he will really do it. Bai Laosan can do such a thing, but he can''t seem to do it. I''m afraid he''s just creating a tense atmosphere, either trying to make us nervous and make mistakes, or trying to distract our attention or our forces."


    I said, "maybe he just guessed that you thought he wouldn''t do it, so he would do it!"


    Li Shun frowned: "maybe, maybe. Maybe now he is changing I''m changing, he''s changing, we''re all changing Did I change him or did he change me? Or the world has changed us. "


    "It''s all possible!" I said.


    "It''s all possible. You say it''s possible. " Li Shun looked at me and murmured, his eyes a little disappointed.


    I took a puff of my cigarette.


    After a moment''s silence, Li Shun said, "the bodyguard has turned himself in. My wanted order has been revoked You said, "what do these two things mean?"


    "It means you are no longer wanted, it means you can go back to China in public!" I said.


    "What do you say they''re doing this for?" Li Shun added.


    I said, "I''m not sure for the time being."


    "Paralyze me? Let me relax my vigilance and divert my attention? Hook me? Hook me back and wait for a chance to kill me? Or entice me to go back and get rid of the revolutionary army in the golden triangle? " Li Shun asked me in succession.


    Li Shun thinks a lot.


    I said, "it seems, it''s all possible."


    Li Shun said: "first, Bai Laosan didn''t die at Lao Tzu''s hands. It''s wrong to issue a wanted order to Lao Tzu, and it should be revoked. Second, I don''t believe Bai Laosan died at the hands of bodyguards. The real murderer of Bai Laosan has not been found, and bodyguards are just scapegoats. Third, at this time, bodyguards suddenly turn themselves in, which must be a purposeful arrangement. This is not the case It''s like someone is playing a game of chess, and the bodyguard turns himself in and cancels my wanted order. It''s just two tiny steps in this game of chess, but these two steps, though tiny, are indispensable. "Although Li Shun has just finished skating, he still has some problems to deal with and his mind is still clear. I couldn''t help nodding.


    "These days, I''ve been thinking about him, about his real intention, about what I want to do with him." "In fact, I think he must be thinking about me and us while I''m thinking about him," Li said


    "Yes." I said.


    "He seems to be playing tricks, but he seems to be playing real Last time we were fooled by him, this time I don''t think he is really fooling us. " Li Shun continued: "this time, no matter whether he is true or not, I will take it seriously I''d like to see what tricks he can play. I''d like to see when he will tear my face If he doesn''t take the initiative, I will never take the first step. "


    At this point, Li Shun took two puffs of cigarettes.


    It seems that Li Shun''s heart has been suffering from a certain kind of suffering, troubled and tortured by a kind of contradictory psychology.


    I seem to understand Li Shun''s complex with wood, but I don''t understand it very well.


    After a while, Li Shun asked me, "by the way, Lao Li is no longer in Xinghai, is he?"


    I nodded: "yes, he went to the United States, summer rain in the United States, their father and daughter together in the United States, summer alone in the country."


    Li Shun burst out laughing: "Lao Li is so free that he has gone to America Xia Yu, the dead girl, has been going to the United States for a long time. How can she be so calm this time and never come back to see you? I remember this girl seems to have a special liking for you? It seems a little abnormal... "


    I looked embarrassed and said, "how could I know?"


    "Maybe this dead girl is always making trouble in China, and even nearly killed herself, so Lao Li won''t let her come back." Li Shun said.


    "Maybe so." I nodded.


    "Ah - don''t mention it. I really want to see this dead girl after I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Every time I see her, I call her a big smoker. I always want to get angry, but I think this girl is very funny. She looks big and brainless." Li Shun said with a smile.


    I also smile, let Li Shun say so, I really think of Xiayu, think of her before all day clamour, East and West swing suddenly, North and south wind and fire appearance, in the heart can''t help but want to laugh, and feel a bit warm, but I don''t feel Xiayu is a big brainless person, because I know more about Xiayu than Li Shun.


    "Ah, summer rain has gone to the United States, clouds to Australia, Haizhu to Australia, Qin Lu to heaven, Kong Kun to Korea. There are fewer and fewer women around you. Do you feel lonely?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I''m silent.


    "By the way, this Kong Kun." Li Shun frowned: "did she have any contact with Qiutong recently?"


    I said, "it seems not."


    "Oh So their relationship is over? " Li Shun said.


    I couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "I don''t know."


    "This time, Kong Kun is in the light of Qiutong. If it wasn''t for Qiutong''s face, I would never let her go She is really not good at doing things and behaving herself. Since she has that kind of relationship with Qiutong, and since she knows my relationship with Qiutong, she should not do anything harmful to my interests. It''s too shameful for Qiutong. " Li Shun continued.


    I am more and more unable to laugh and cry, simply silent, continue to smoke.


    "By the way, I remember:" it seems that Li Shun suddenly realized something and slapped his thigh: "Damn, I remember!"


    "What do you think of?" I looked at Li Shun for some reason.


    Li Shun said: "RI - I know why Kong Kun wants to help others to deal with me. First, it''s for money. Second, she thinks I have a relationship with Qiu Tong. She''s jealous. Damn it. I just thought of that. Obviously, she fell into the vinegar jar I''m afraid that''s the main point! "


    After hearing Li Shun''s self righteous analysis, I was completely speechless and couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Well Woman, it''s really speechless Alas Do evil, do evil. " Li Shun could not help sighing.


    I can''t help sighing.


    "In fact, women and men are two kinds of people, and women and women, men and men, and there are two kinds of people!" Li Shun said.


    I nodded: "yes..."


    Li Shunnan said: "in fact, I admire two kinds of people: the women who lived with men in their youth and the men who lived well in their old age. I''m wary of two kinds of people: smart people who think everyone is stupid, and stupid people who think everyone is smart. I cherish two kinds of people: one who only knows how to shed blood for you, and the other who only knows how to shed tears for you. I should stay away from two kinds of people: those who stretch out their hands when they encounter good things, and those who dodge when they encounter difficulties. "


    After listening to Li Shun''s words, I couldn''t help thinking.


    "By the way, let me ask you something." Li Shun said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Li Shun.


    "The two Koreans What kind of work is it? " Li Shun said."You mean..." I said.


    "When I heard the old lady talking with me, you told me before that Korean President Kim Kyung TAE and his aunt." Li Shun said.


    When Li Shun asked about Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu again, my heart couldn''t help beating.

 Chapter 1781

    I said quietly, "his nephew met Qiu Tong when he came to Xinghai to participate in the Sino Korean cultural exchange year Later I met his aunt. What''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. I think these two people seem strange." Li Shun said.


    "Strange? What''s so weird? " I said.


    "Listen to my mother, the old man has a brochure of their enterprise in his hand. He has been hiding it in his study all the time. It seems that if he has nothing to do, he will take it out and have a look. This time when he comes to Tengchong, the old man has also brought it, hiding it in the bottom of the suitcase I wonder why the old man is so interested in this brochure? You and Qiu Tong know each other. What does that have to do with him? " Li Shun looks at me.


    I made a calm look and said: "I think it has nothing to do with him. He may just think that the brochure is exquisitely made and has nothing to do with it Or, the old man has nothing to do now, but he is not willing to be lonely. He wants to join in the business of media. Take a look at this. He can learn something more or less. "


    Li Shun scratched his head: "it seems that your explanation also has some truth. It seems that you can only explain it in this way."


    I was a little relieved.


    Li Shun then said, "but I still feel that something is not right."


    My heart sank.


    Li Shun continued: "however, as for what''s wrong, I can''t think of it for a moment And why does the old lady care so much about this? Isn''t a brochure? Ah - I''ll think about it when I''m free. You can help me to think about it. If you have any ideas, please communicate with me in time


    "If you can''t, let''s go to Korea to meet president Jin Jingze As for his aunt, if possible, I''d like to meet her as well Or, if possible, next time Jin Jingze and his aunt come back to China, I will accompany them to meet the two gods At that time, all puzzles and doubts will not be solved. "


    My head suddenly a little dizzy, Li Shun and his mother''s attention to Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu suddenly let me have a bad feeling. Although nothing has happened so far, I still have this feeling.


    What''s more, I can''t stop them from doing anything, let alone thinking.


    I can only nod: "OK, OK, very good."


    I can only make such a statement, so as to eliminate Li Shun''s suspicion.


    At this time, I think of the things that Mrs. Li entrusted to me that day.


    After thinking about it, I decided to talk to Li Shun. It''s just a matter entrusted by Mrs. Li. Sooner or later, I have to talk to Li Shun.


    I''d hate to, but I have to.


    "That That day, when I went to your house, your mother asked me to tell you something. " I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Shun said.


    "That is You and Qiu Tong Your mother said that your wanted order has been revoked. You are a free man. You can go back to China in public. She said that she hopes to see you and Qiu Tong in this year Married. " My heart broke when I said that.


    "What? Getting married? Let me marry Qiu Tong? " There was a flash of fear in Li Shun''s eyes.


    I don''t quite understand why Li Shun''s eyes should have a look of fear. Doesn''t he always regard Qiutong as his own woman? Didn''t he allow any man to touch Qiutong all the time? In this case, he will marry Qiutong sooner or later. Why do you have a look of fear when you hear this? It''s strange.


    Is it because of the relationship between Qiutong and Kong Kun that he thought he could not help but resist?


    Is his fear related to Zhang Mei''s appearance?


    I made a quick guess, but I''m not sure.


    Li Shun then calmed down and looked at me: "why didn''t the old lady tell me in person that she wanted you to tell me?"


    "Because she''s afraid that she can''t persuade you, that you won''t listen, and that we have a good relationship, she entrusted me to talk to you first, and advised you..." I said.


    "Advise me?" Li Shun looked at me: "do you think you have the ability to get me? Do you think I''ll listen to you? "


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun suddenly began to laugh, a little desolate.


    After laughing, Li Shun looked at me and said slowly, "he Qiutong Naturally, I will marry her sooner or later Qiutong is a member of our old Li family. This is something that can never be changed. No one can change it, including herself


    "Qiutong can only be my Li Shun''s person. No one can have any idea and attempt except me. Otherwise, it will be a dead end. Anyone who dares to make an idea on my woman will be blind and live to the end. I will kill his whole family and his whole family."


    I was silent and my heart trembled.


    Li Shun continued: "as for when Qiutong and I will get married, I think you don''t have to worry about it. You can finish the old lady''s order. If you ask the old lady back, you will tell me and say that I will seriously consider it That''s OK. You don''t have to worry about other things Of course, if the old lady does not trust to ask me, I will tell her that you have done your duty, and I will tell her that I will not let her down. "I took a gentle breath.


    At this time, I can''t guess Li Shun''s true attitude. His words sound contradictory and vague.


    "Well, your task is finished. Don''t mention it to me any more." Li Shun seems to want to finish this topic in a hurry.


    I don''t know whether Li Shun''s statement at this time has something to do with Zhang Mei.


    In fact, I don''t want to continue this topic. I just want to finish it, so I nodded.


    Li Shun looked up at the ceiling. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. His eyes looked very melancholy, with a sense of loss and melancholy


    I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    at this time, Qin xintui and I stood up to hear what happened.


    Lao Qin said: "near the handover area with the northern Thai people''s self defense forces, our patrol team caught a stranger with suspicious behavior. After preliminary interrogation, this person was a spy sent by the other party. According to him, the self defense forces may take the initiative to launch a comprehensive attack on us on new year''s Eve. The other party mobilized almost all its forces and equipped with heavy weapons."


    Listening to what Lao Qin said, the air suddenly became tense.


    Li Shun frowned: "Damn it, Lao Tzu and they always don''t cross the river. Do they really want to beat us this time? Do the Chinese really want to fight the Chinese? Are they really not Chinese? Is there really going to be a civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party? "


    Obviously, Li Shun compared himself to the latter and the other party to the Kuomintang.


    His analogy is obviously absurd. He is neither the latter nor the former remnant army of the Kuomintang. He has long lost his ideals and beliefs and degenerated into an armed force living in a foreign land for survival.


    Lao Qin said: "if this person''s account is true, it means that the other party has accepted wood''s huge financial aid in exchange for taking this action; the other party believes that we are their enemies, that we are heinous bandits, that we pose a great threat to them, and that we want to attack them, so we want to strike first It''s a surprise. "


    Li Shun did not speak for a moment.


    I said, "if Isn''t this man telling the truth? Is that possible? "


    Lao Qin looked at me and frowned.


    Li Shun pondered.


    I continued: "we can''t underestimate the northern Thai people''s self defense force, let alone wood."


    "What about the other two directions?" Li Shun asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said: "the identity of the man who was with Alai in the north of Myanmar has been identified. He is really a member of the Myanmar military government, and can be regarded as a representative of the Myanmar military government."


    "Oh..." Li Shun looked at Lao Qin: "Alai, what are they doing now?"


    "According to our intelligence report, Alai and the man just left the Kachin inhabited area in northern Myanmar and headed for Yangon," Lao Qin said


    "Gone Left So Is there any news from the Kachin people? " Li Shun asked Lao Qin.


    "At the moment, there is no movement It''s very calm. " Lao Qin said.


    "What''s the direction of the government forces due west?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Two days ago, there were some intensive transfers, which looked like a change of defense. Today, it suddenly calms down, and there is no movement or movement." Lao Qin said.


    "In this way, the West and northwest are calm, but the smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger due to the south." Li Shun said.


    "So far The current situation seems to be that the biggest and most important threat comes from the due south direction, that is, the northern Thai people''s self defense force It seems that they may attack us at any time. " Lao Qin said.


    I said: "can it be that the enemy is making smoke bombs and attacking the West in a noisy way? The real main attack direction may not really be due south, but South."


    "Where is it?" Li Shun said.


    "Due west and northwest." I said.


    Li Shun did not speak, and his brows continued to tighten.


    "Maybe it''s a real play, maybe it''s a real main attack in the south, and the West and northwest are just creating tension to confuse us:" Lao Qin said, "of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of attacking on three sides at the same time. They are all main attacks, and there is no auxiliary attack."


    Li Shun said irritably: "well, after all, it''s equivalent to not saying. It''s equivalent to what might have happened. We still haven''t analyzed a key point Damn, we don''t know how the enemy will attack us. Does it seem that we are too incompetent and stupid? "


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other and did not speak.


    Li Shun raised his wrist, looked at his watch, looked at me and Lao Qin, and said, "start right away, go back as fast as you can, let''s go! I''m going to meet the man who was caught in person. "


    Then Lao Qin went out to make arrangements.


    I said to Li Shun, "go back in person?"


    Li Shun said: "yes, the old man and the old lady have rested. I will go back with you. If the war is tense, I will not come back. On the contrary, if I come back to spend the new year with the old man and the old lady, you and Lao Qin will stay there."As soon as the voice fell, Lao Qin came in: "ready to go."


    "Go --" Li Shun waved his hand.


    We went downstairs. Two Humvees were parked in front of the door. We got on the second one. The first one opened the way.


    Then the two Humvees set out and headed for the border in the dark.

 Chapter 1782

    After leaving the Villa Hotel and walking south along the mountain road for about 20 minutes, the car stopped at the edge of a dense plantain forest. It was dark and quiet, and there was no light or people to see. There were unknown birds singing in the plantain forest.


    Get out of the car, everyone. Hummer''s going.


    In addition to me and Li Shun and Lao Qin, the people who got off the bus also had four attendants. They all stood on both sides of us with a small charge in their arms, looking around warily.


    At this time, there were two owls in the plantain forest: "COO - COO -"


    there was an immediate response here. Then there was a slight noise in the plantain forest, and two people dressed up by local mountain people came out.


    "Go," Li Shun said in a low voice.


    We all plunge into the dense plantain forest and walk on a path for only one person.


    The people in front of us are familiar with the road conditions. We walk silently through the plantain forest, and the speed is very fast.


    Half an hour later, I walked out of the banana forest, followed by the dark primeval forest, where there was also a secret border trail. Walking on it, there is no sound at all, because the feet are soft and nearly decaying leaves accumulated all the year round. Fortunately, it didn''t rain, otherwise it would feel like stepping in the rotten mud.


    After about 10 minutes on the secret path of the primeval forest, the team stopped. In front of it, someone turned on a flashlight with a cloth covering the lamp cap. In the hazy light, he saw a boundary pillar standing beside him, two bright red Chinese characters.


    When it comes to the border, the past is a foreign country and the golden triangle.


    "Transit -" Li Shun issued a command in a low voice.


    We crossed the border and entered the Golden Triangle without any sound.


    Just after crossing the border line, someone came to meet him. More than ten well armed cavalry were waiting there. AK47 and helmets were shining in the night.


    Li Shun took a breath and lit a cigarette.


    "How many more horses?" Lao Qin asked


    "Three horses!" Someone answered.


    Lao Qin nodded and said to the people who followed us in transit, "go back!"


    Li Shun and I and Lao Qin saluted each other, and then they went back. Their figure soon disappeared in the primeval forest shrouded in the night.


    At this time, someone led the horse, and Li Shun said, "mount the horse -"


    we all mount the horse.


    The horses in the golden triangle area are different from the war horses in the north. They are all local ponies. They are tall and almost drag their legs to the ground. They feel very uncomfortable. Thanks to the stirrups, they still feel uncomfortable when they put their feet in the stirrups.


    Li Shun and Lao Qin seem to be used to the ponies here, and they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Shun said: "let''s go -"


    the cavalry was divided into two teams, one leading the way in the front and the other guarding the rear. We rode on horseback and continued to advance in the forest.


    "Instead of going to the headquarters, go straight to the south border!" Li Shun said.


    Fortunately, after walking for a short time, less than an hour, we finally got out of this primeval forest and went down a hillside. There was a light in front of us. There was a dirt road, which was not wide but could run cars. The light came from a bamboo watchtower on the side of the road. There was a dark shadow flashing in the high sentry post.


    On the dirt road under the bamboo building, there are three military jeeps, open top.


    I looked at the table below. It''s 11:10 at night.


    This is Lishun''s Revolutionary Army area, and you can see figures in camouflage clothes cruising around from time to time.


    In front of the bamboo tower, dismount, and then get on the jeep. Jeeps have machine guns on them.


    "Go to the front headquarters of the South position right now!" Li Shun said aloud.


    Three or two jeeps immediately started and drove south rapidly. Dust rose on the dry dirt road.


    Although the road is uneven, but the jeep is still running fast, I was sitting in the car was bumped to the ground, intestines almost out.


    There is a road card less than five kilometers away on the road. All the armed people are standing guard. Maybe they have already said hello. Before our car arrives, the road block has been removed. The armed people stand at attention and salute us.


    All the way.


    The area of Li Shun''s revolutionary army is really large. It took him nearly three hours to get to his destination. At more than 2 a.m., he finally arrived at the front headquarters in the south.


    When they arrived, the commander came to report immediately. After we got out of the car, Li Shun directly asked for a telescope and said, "go to the front position first."


    We went straight to the front. While walking, the commander handed me and Lao Qin each an infrared telescope.


    The front position was built along the river. About 300 meters away from the river, a long and winding trench was dug on the bank. On the Bank of the river, there was a cross distribution of barbed wire. In the trench, every 3 meters or so, a soldier, wearing a helmet and holding various weapons in his hand, was lying on the edge of the trench and looking at the direction of the other bank. In front of the trench, there was a bunker, and the muzzle of the black hole extended out of the bunker.


    We lay on the edge of the trench and looked across the bank with binoculars.The river is not wide, about less than 100 meters, but the river is very fast, making bursts of roaring sound.


    On the other side of the river, it seems very quiet and there are not many lights. Occasionally, there are a little lights flashing.


    "How long is the defensive position?" Li Shun asked Lao Qin as he looked.


    "Six kilometers away, there are more defences on flat and sloping land, less defences on steep mountain areas, where it is not convenient to deploy more people, mines are laid by the river. We deployed two defensive positions along the river, with mortars behind them


    "Once the war starts, Li Zheng will wipe out half of the enemy in the process of crossing the river. At that stage, it mainly depends on artillery. After landing, he will try to wipe out all the enemy on the beach. At this stage, it mainly depends on mines, machine guns and grenades If there are still those who rush to the front of the position, fight hand to hand and fight for bayonets. "


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded as if he was satisfied. Then he took a few steps along the trench and said to the commander, "I tell you to be vigilant all the time and don''t give me a slap in the face If the enemy dares to attack, he will beat me mercilessly, not alive. "


    "Yes -"


    "is there enough ammunition?" Li Shun asked again.


    "Enough, ten days and a half months is no problem!"


    "Well, good We should also ensure good logistics, ensure that our brothers can eat well and drink well, and not be hungry! " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, make sure you don''t let a brother go hungry, make sure you have enough to eat and drink!"


    Li Shun poked his chest: "I don''t only listen to you, I also need to see how you do it. If I hear that there is a soldier who is hungry, I will cut you open. I want to see if your heart is red or black."


    "Commander in chief, I came from the mainland with you. I never dare to disobey your orders. Please rest assured."


    "What about coming with me from the mainland? Want to form a gang? " Li Shun glared.


    The other side laughed and didn''t speak.


    "We are all comrades of the revolutionary army, we are all members of a family. We come from all corners of the world and come together for the common revolutionary goals and ideals. No one, regardless of their origins, is allowed to be divided into any gang from any continent!" Li Shun said seriously.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "And the man who caught it?" Li Shun said.


    "Locked up in the forward command post!"


    "Go and have a look," said Li Shun.


    We went to the forward command post, a simple place made of military tarpaulin with two lanterns.


    After entering, the commander asked someone to bring in the spy. He was a skinny man in a local mountain folk''s suit, and looked like a thief.


    As soon as he came in, he looked at Lao Qin and Li Shun with a pair of sly mouse eyes.


    "Sit down," said Li Shun.


    He looked around and there was nothing to sit on.


    A guard next to him kicked him to the ground: "Damn, I told you to sit down."


    So he sat on the ground.


    Li shunran gave Lao Qin and me a wink. He stood aside and stopped talking.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other, and then I took out a cigarette and handed it to him


    He was busy taking the cigarette, and I lit the lighter for him.


    He took two hard puffs and looked at me.


    I slowly place a cigarette, condescending to look down at him: "when did you come?"


    "Just Just came here and got caught! " He speaks standard Mandarin.


    "What are you doing here? Who sent you? " I''ll go on.


    "The self defense forces sent me here to investigate your military deployment." He replied.


    "You Are you really going to attack us? " I continued.


    "I dare not lie to the chief Yes, the SDF is going to strike you first. " He said.


    "Time?" I said.


    "Just Tomorrow night, new year''s Eve The SDF is going to launch a Blitzkrieg attack on you when you relax during the Chinese New Year. " He said.


    I picked up a military dagger and shook it in front of his eyes: "if you dare to lie, I''ll cut off your tongue."


    He was full of panic: "dare not, dare not lie Please spare my life, sir. I have a wife, children and 80 year old mother in my family. Please spare my life, sir. "


    I watched his eyes closely, as if his words were impeccable, as if his words could be believed, but at the same time, I vaguely felt that there was something wrong with his manner, but I could not say it was wrong.


    I winked at Lao Qin and then stood by smoking.


    Lao Qin squatted down in front of him, reached for his chin, raised his face up, looked at him, and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s your troop deployment by the river? What forces are deployed at what locations? How many troops have been deployed and are there any heavy weapons? "


    "I don''t know exactly how to deploy it, but I know that there are a lot of troops. Almost all the troops of the self defense forces are deployed by the river. They have prepared a lot of assault boats and deployed a lot of artillery," he saidLao Qin thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "what''s the name of the commander over there?"


    "This I I don''t know. " "I''m only in charge of spying, and I don''t know about the rest," he said


    "Well, tell me, what''s the name of the president of the Chinese autonomous association in northern Thailand?" Lao Qin continued.


    He went on to say a name.


    Lao Qin then said, "how many vice presidents are there? What''s their name?"


    His forehead seemed to start sweating and he said, "Vice President There are There are three It''s called It''s called I can''t remember the specific name for a moment. "


    Lao Qin said with a smile: "you are right about the name of the president. The president is famous for women and children. It''s not strange, but vice president I tell you, they don''t have vice presidents at all, none of them I''m afraid you didn''t arrive first? "


    "Ah --" he let out a exclamation and began to sweat.

 Chapter 1783

    "I don''t think you''re from there, are you? Who the hell are you? Who on earth sent you? " Lao Qin said.


    "I I I''m really sent by the self defense forces. I dare not lie! " He said.


    "Besides, your standard Mandarin is obviously not the Chinese spoken by people over there What''s more, although your Putonghua is standard, it is mixed with some noises. " Lao Qin continued.


    "I I I''m a child of overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia. I''ve been doing business in the mainland for several years I learned to speak Mandarin. " He said.


    Lao Qin laughed, then stood up, looked at Li Shun and me, and shook his head gently.


    I also recognized the flaw in his answer.


    At this time, Li Shun, who had been standing on one side and smoking in silence, suddenly yelled: "baga, Douna dadesiga?"


    Li Shun suddenly spoke Japanese. I only understood baga, but I didn''t understand the one behind.


    The man listened to Li Shun''s sudden drink, his body trembled, and then he said conditionally, "I''m really a member of the self defense force, really!"


    It seems that Li Shun is asking who he is in Japanese.


    As soon as the words were finished, Li Shun suddenly began to laugh, and the spy seemed to understand something in an instant, and his face turned pale.


    I immediately realized that Li shungang''s intention was to test this person''s identity.


    The spy can understand Japanese.


    At this time, Li Shun yelled, "margobi, I have long heard that your Mandarin is mixed with Japanese pronunciation. Sure enough, you are a Japanese Dog Since you are not honest and don''t tell me the truth, well, Lao Qin, take him out, throw him into the snake and scorpion cave and feed the poisonous insects. "


    As soon as Lao Qin waved his hand, a guard came and grabbed him like a chicken and dragged him out. Lao Qin followed him out.


    Li Shun murmured: "the Japanese in the margobi The Japanese It''s Japanese. "


    "Why Japanese?" I look at Li Shun.


    I have a hunch at this time, but I don''t want to say it.


    Li Shun looked at me with a strange look: "are you asking me?"


    "Yes." I said.


    Li Shun looked at me for a moment and said, "I want to be alone for a while."


    I looked at Li Shun and then went out to catch up with them.


    Lao Qin asked someone to drag the spy to a nearby snake and scorpion cave and let him open it. Then he tied his waist with a rope, pushed it to the cave and kicked it in.


    People outside hold the rope and put it down a little bit. Lao Qin holds a flashlight in his hand and looks in from the hole.


    Snake and scorpion cave is worthy of its name. It''s not deep. It''s less than 10 meters. I can see that the bottom of the cave is full of creeping poisonous snakes and scorpions. There are also many white bones, which make the scalp numb.


    I can''t help but think of the scene when Li Shundian and I were thrown into the snake and scorpion cave, and the terrible feeling I experienced when I went into the dry cave.


    "Continue to put --" Lao Qin began to put the rope down, and the man came a little closer to the bottom of the cave.


    The poisons in the cave seem to be more excited when they see the food coming. They all crawl back and forth quickly. The poisonous snake seems to hold its head high and spit out its core, making a sound.


    "Ah --" the man in the cave screamed in horror. His body was about to touch the bottom of the cave. It seemed that the snake could bite his neck with a leap.


    "Help, help --" he uttered a cry of hysterical fear.


    Lao Qin waved his hand. The people outside held the rope and stopped putting it down.


    "Do you want to live?" Lao Qin said with a smile.


    "Think, think, help, spare me..." He said.


    "Do you know what to say?" Lao Qin continued.


    "I know, I know, I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you honestly! " He said.


    Lao Qin asked someone to pull him up. He sat on the ground with pale face. He was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Lao Qin asked someone to drag him back to the tent. Li shunzheng walked back and forth with a gloomy face.


    "Don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin. Think it through and bring it back!" Lao Qin said.


    Li Shun stopped and looked at him with disgust on his face.


    "Go ahead." Lao Qin gave him a kick.


    "I said, I said, I told you completely, I told you all honestly, just ask the officer to keep me alive." He begged.


    "If you want to live, you have to tell the truth. Otherwise, you won''t live until dawn. By this time tomorrow night, you will have only a pile of bones left!" Lao Qin said.


    His eyes glowed with fear, and his whole body trembled.


    "It''s said that the Japanese are not afraid of death, and they all have backbone. I don''t think that''s all. I think you can only bully the weak, little Japanese bastards!" Lao Qin said with a tone of ridicule: "in front of the Americans and Russians, you are truly grandchildren."


    He lowered his head and said nothing.


    At this time, Li Shun suddenly looked at Lao Qin and me and said, "you all go out."I couldn''t help looking at Li Shun.


    Lao Qin also looked at Li Shun unexpectedly.


    Li Shun''s face seemed more gloomy and said, "didn''t you hear me? Didn''t understand me? "


    It seems that Li Shun wants to talk to him alone.


    Lao Qin and I looked at each other, Lao Qin nodded, and then found a pair of handcuffs, ready to handcuff him, Li Shun waved his hand, indicating not to use.


    Then, we all went out, leaving Li Shun and the man in the tent. Two guards stood guard at the door of the tent.


    Lao Qin and I were smoking nearby. It was more than three o''clock in the morning, and the night sky was very quiet.


    I don''t know why Li Shun wants us to come out and leave him alone to talk to that man, or what Li Shun wants to talk to him about.


    Vaguely, I heard Li Shun talking with the man in the tent. It sounded as if they were talking in Japanese.


    Obviously, Li Shun didn''t seem willing to let others understand what they were talking about.


    Although Li Shun didn''t tell us why he did it, I seem to guess it has something to do with the fact that the spy is Japanese.


    Although Lao Qin didn''t say anything, he seemed to have the same idea as me.


    Li Shun was able to infer that the spy was Japanese so quickly, obviously based on his familiarity with some aspects of Japan.


    What does it mean for us, especially for Li Shun, that the spy is Japanese? Although I don''t know at present, there is a vague feeling in my heart.


    At four o''clock in the morning, I heard Li Shun call out in the tent: "somebody --"


    then two guards went in and escorted the spy out.


    I went into the tent with Lao Qin and the commander. Li Shun''s face was livid and he was pacing back and forth.


    Seeing us coming in, Li Shun stopped, took an envelope, handed it to him, and said, "you, immediately arrange for two people to find an assault boat to escort the spy across the river to the other bank. Together with this letter, he handed it to the leader of the northern Thai people''s self defense force, saying it was my letter to him."


    The commander took the envelope and promised to go out. Lao Qin said, "when crossing the river, in order to prevent misunderstanding, first hit the searchlight, and then use the searchlight to light the boat. The person crossing the river should hold a piece of white cloth."


    Lao Qin is very thoughtful.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let''s go." Li Shun said.


    The Commander agreed to go out.


    Then Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me and said, "he is Japanese The accent also has the dialect flavor of Hokkaido. When he speaks Putonghua, I can hear a little, mixed with the ending of that area. "


    "He Isn''t it a secret agent from the SDF? " I said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded, his face very ugly.


    I didn''t ask again, and Lao Qin didn''t speak. We all seem to understand that since it wasn''t sent by the self defense forces, it must have been sent by wood. This man was brought by wood from Japan, and the Chinese speak very fluently.


    At this time, why did wood send such a man here?


    Li Shun said with a gloomy face: "do you know why I want to give this man to the self defense forces? Do you know what''s in my letter? "


    Both Qin and I shook our heads.


    "The envelope contained the man''s confession In addition to his signature, there is also my signature beside the confession of signature pressing fingerprints. I wrote eight words beside the signature: "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Li Shun said: "this man didn''t come here to spy on intelligence, but specially asked us to catch him The purpose of seizing it is to confess that the self defense forces are going to launch a blitz against us tomorrow night


    "The purpose of doing so is to make us attack the self defense forces first. Once we believe the information provided by him, and once we attack first, a fierce Chinese civil war against the Chinese will be inevitable."


    "In other words, he doesn''t really know whether the SDF is going to attack us or not," Lao Qin said? The purpose of his coming here is to stir up a war between us and the self defense forces, and use false information to induce us to fight first. "


    "Yes, that''s his fundamental purpose, and that''s the purpose of the people who sent him here," Li Shun said. "Now I''ll give this man and his confession to the self defense forces. Let''s see what they do with it. Let''s see if they will believe it. Let''s see if they will really attack tomorrow."


    I said: "in this way, we can think that the other side seems not determined to attack us first. Chen Bing on the other side seems to be more for defense, or he believes that we want to attack them first, so it''s mainly for defense. Of course, if they think we want to attack them first, they will take action Take the initiative to attack us in a preemptive way


    "It can also be understood that wood didn''t achieve the final effect on the other party''s material reasons. Seeing that the other party was not willing to do it first, he sent a man to fake the secret agent of the self defense force to let us catch him on purpose, and used the false information he confessed to induce us to do it first Once we start first, the other party will surely believe those false information and attack us with all their strength In this way, wood''s scheme will succeed. "Li Shun nodded, and so did Lao Qin.


    "This analysis is reasonable, it is possible," Li said


    Lao Qin said: "wood seems to be trying his best to encourage the neighbors on the other side to fight against us, or lose both sides. At the same time, both sides provoke each other and release the true and false information. He knows that we have no contact with the self defense forces and that we are wary of each other. He makes full use of this."


    I said: "also, wood may not necessarily put all his treasures in the SDF If it''s successful or not, he may still have a back hand. "

 Chapter 1784

    With a bright look in his eyes, Li Shun said, "I don''t think it''s possible. It''s certain that there will be a backhand It''s better to fight on this side. If we can''t fight, we can also restrain our forces and distract our attention. We have to defend against the East and attack the West. "


    Just then, someone came in and sent in a piece of information to Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin opened it, handed it to Li Shun, and then said, "this is the intelligence just provided by our intelligence personnel on the other side. Wood''s activities on the other side seem to be not very smooth. Although he threw out the bait of huge aid, and although the neighbors on the other side are very interested, he has not made up his mind to attack us first. He just keeps a tight defense to prevent us from attacking them Make a surprise attack


    "That is to say, the self defense forces did not accept wood''s offer of economic assistance in exchange for attacking us. Although they need money to improve people''s lives, they are not without principles. It seems that on the one hand, they want to accept wood''s assistance, on the other hand, they do not want to take the initiative to start a war. They seem to be hesitating and waiting Of course, if they think we really want to attack them, they may also take the lead


    "The current situation is that neither we nor the other side knows the real intention of the other side, and we can only make judgments based on some information that can not be determined. If we make mistakes in judgment, and if we brush the gun off, then a big war will be inevitable."


    Li Shun said: "it''s like the Soviet Union and the United States in the cold war. A little carelessness is a world war In my opinion, the main problem is the lack of communication between the two sides, which has been drilled. In my opinion, it is really necessary to set up a hotline


    "Fortunately, I heard the spy''s pronunciation today. The ending is mixed with Japanese habits. Mandarin sounds like the pronunciation of Chinese spoken by people in Hokkaido Although what he said is very standard, I can still recognize it Otherwise, maybe we believe in his bewitching It''s in the margobi. "


    Li Shun only told Lao Qin and me about his interrogation of the man about the authenticity of the intelligence, but he didn''t mention anything else. I don''t know if Li Shun asked him about anything else.


    We won''t know if he doesn''t say it.


    After a while, the commander came back and reported that he had sent the spy and Li Shun''s letter to the other side. It was very smooth when crossing the river, but the other side didn''t shoot.


    "To whom did the spy go?" Asked old Qin.


    "It was handed over to the forward commander of the other side. Our people told him that this letter would be handed over to their commander in chief, and they also handed it over together. They said that this is what our commander in chief meant The front commander of the other side agreed and said that he would arrange to send it immediately. Then he was very polite to our people, received them politely, and sent them back safely. " The commander said.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded: "that''s good Look at the reaction Until there is no latest situation, we should continue to maintain a high degree of vigilance and strictly prevent sudden attacks on the shore. "


    "Yes," the commander nodded.


    "If you lose the position on the shore to me, you will come to see me with your own head..." Li Shun said to the commander.


    The commander replied, "commander in chief, how can I see you with my head in my hand? It seems that I can''t do it myself


    "Fuck --" Li Shun couldn''t help laughing, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Commander in chief, don''t worry. If I lose my position, I will have no face to see you. I will make my own decisions in this position My brothers and I will live and die together with the battlefield For the sake of the liberation of the Shan people, we are willing to give our lives and blood to defend the commander in chief and our revolutionary achievements to the death. " Said the commander impassioned.


    This is another big fan brainwashed by Li Shun.


    "Well..." Li Shun seemed very satisfied with his answer. He nodded, then looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s going to be bright. A new day is coming. Today is new year''s Eve. The old man and the old woman are still in Tengchong. I must go back. I must spend a new year with them Well, this year is one less year. "


    Li Shun''s tone seemed a little sad.


    Then Li Shun will return to Tengchong.


    "I''ll go back now. Everything here is up to you two. You are fully responsible. Keep in touch with each other whenever there is any situation. You two will discuss and handle major matters, with the deputy commander in chief as the main body." "I think there may be some reaction on the other side during the day. Pay close attention to their movements. At the same time, pay close attention to the west line and the northwest direction," Li said


    Lao Qin nodded: "the west line and northwest direction are surprisingly quiet, even make me a little uneasy."


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, my heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.


    Li Shun said: "no matter how calm you like, you can be calm. Anyway, we are in a tight position. The main force is in the middle. You can move in all directions at any time. Today is new year''s Eve, new year''s Eve. On the one hand, you have to be extra vigilant. On the other hand, you have to pass the new year. Let the brothers have a good dinner tonight. I don''t want to drink this wine, Don''t get drunk and get caught


    Lao Qin nodded again.


    "Well, I''m going!" Li Shun got on the jeep.I''ll see him off with Lao Qin.


    As soon as the jeep was about to start, Li Shun said to Lao Qin and me, "by the way, show me Zhang Mei, who is staying at the headquarters. She is not allowed to run around, let alone run to Tengchong in private."


    Lao Qin nodded and agreed.


    "If you don''t obey, you''ll be shut up!" Li Shun gritted his teeth.


    Lao Qin grinned bitterly.


    Then Li Shun left and went back to Tengchong.


    At this time, the sky was dim.


    We didn''t sleep all night and my eyelids were fighting.


    Lao Qin found a camp bed and let me lie down for a while.


    I can''t stand it. I didn''t refuse.


    Lao Qin didn''t sleep. He went out to inspect the defensive position.


    I lay on my March bed, covered with a military blanket, and soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, I was sleeping soundly when I heard a deafening explosion.


    I opened my eyes and shook my head. Sure enough, the violent explosion came from the river, several times in a row.


    Shit, it''s war! There''s a war!


    This is the first reaction in my head.


    I turned over and got up, touched an AK47 beside me and rushed out directly.


    Just rushed to the door, head-on and a man bumped.


    They both stepped back and saw that it was Lao Qin.


    Old Qin did not know when he had changed into a camouflage combat suit, wearing a helmet and a pistol at his waist.


    "The enemy is attacking, isn''t it?" I asked Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin shook his head: "No."


    "What happened to the explosion?" I said.


    "A farmer''s cattle did not watch, ran to the minefield by the river, stepped on the chain of thunder, triggered a series of explosions, cattle were blown up on the spot Lao Qin said.


    "Shit - that''s it." I was relieved.


    "I''m here for you." Lao Qin said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Someone is coming from the other side." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh Who''s here? " I said.


    "There are three men, one officer and two guards. The officer is the deputy commander in chief of the self defense force." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh Where are the people? " I said.


    "Near the riverside position, I want to see our highest officer here, so I''ll report it to you!" Lao Qin said.


    "Go, see you!" I said I was going out.


    "Wait a minute --" Lao Qin said, "do you want to change your clothes?"


    I looked at my clothes and nodded.


    Lao Qin then found a camouflage combat suit for me, put on a helmet, and I went to the river with Lao Qin.


    By the river stood three men, two soldiers with submachine guns, an officer like man in uniform and sunglasses, looking at our defensive positions.


    Lao Qin and I went over.


    When he saw me coming, he took off his sunglasses.


    This is a dark man about 40 years old with sharp eyes.


    "Deputy commander in chief, this is our deputy commander in chief!" About Lao Qin.


    The other side looked at me for a while, then gave me a military salute, I hastened to return the salute, and then stretched out my hand.


    After shaking his hand, he said in nonstandard Mandarin: "Mr Deputy Commander in chief, on behalf of the commander in chief of the northern Thai people''s self defense force, I pay tribute to you and your commander in chief."


    "Thank you, and please pay my respects to your commander in chief." I said.


    "At the same time, the commander in chief asked me to express my gratitude to your commander in chief on his behalf:" he said, "he has received the letter from your commander in chief to our commander in chief, and he has also received The commander in chief carefully read the contents of the letter and specially asked me to tell him a few points. "


    "Go ahead, please!" I said.


    "In addition to the respect and gratitude that the commander-in-chief wanted to express just now, he also said: first, although the northern Thailand people''s self defense force is subordinate to Thailand, although we are Thai nationality, we are also Chinese. Like you, we are all Chinese, yellow skinned and Chinese speaking. We are all of the same origin. Since we have the same root, we don''t have to fry each other.


    "Second, although we have no contact with each other, and although we may have disagreed with each other for various reasons before, there is no conflict of fundamental interests, no incident that makes each other unhappy, and no incident that harms each other''s interests. Therefore, there is no reason for the outbreak of war between us.


    "Third, although both sides are now eyeing the border, the principle of our commander-in-chief is: if people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes; if people offend me, I will commit crimes. This is consistent with your commander-in-chief''s idea. Since we are consistent on this point, I think we can reach a certain degree of understanding and understanding.


    "We have no intention to invade you, and we do not want to make fun of the lives of our soldiers and the people. I must make this clear to the deputy commander in chief, and ask the deputy commander in chief to pass it on to your commander in chief."Fourth, in order to show our sincerity, we will take the initiative to retreat the riverside position by 2km and start to withdraw in two hours.


    "Fifth, if your commander-in-chief is willing, at the right time, at the right time, our commander-in-chief welcomes your commander-in-chief to visit us. The commander-in-chief hopes to reach a permanent peace agreement with him." He said.

 Chapter 1785

    After listening to him, I pondered a little and replied, "on behalf of the commander in chief, I welcome the deputy commander in chief, thank you for your sincerity, appreciate and agree with your understanding of the relationship between us, welcome your proposal, and will certainly convey it to the commander in chief At the same time, on behalf of the revolutionary army, I would like to make a few remarks. Please tell your commander in chief. "


    He looked at me.


    I went on to say: "first of all, it is true that although you are Thai nationality, like us, you are all descendants of the Chinese people. You are the descendants of the national army in those years. The civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in those years caused the results of today''s war. This is a tragedy of the people. History is moving forward. How to fight and how to make trouble is your own business It''s a historical trend to make up after a long break.


    "We are all Chinese. Although we are all in foreign countries, what we can''t change is our Chinese heart. We can''t change where we go. If the Chinese don''t fight the Chinese, they can''t let foreigners laugh at us and see us fighting.


    "Second, I think the emergence of Chen Bing''s border situation between the two sides may be caused by some misunderstanding. Maybe you think we want to attack you, and we think you want to attack us first. Maybe someone has taken advantage of the gap between us and implemented the technique of estrangement and provocation to induce us to self mutilate and fight Let us both lose, want to use your hand to achieve their own personal goals


    "It is precisely this misunderstanding, coupled with the lack of necessary communication channels between us, that leads to more and more mutual misunderstanding, which leads to the wrong judgment of the current situation, the Chen Bing border between the two sides, and the outbreak of war


    "Third, it was in consideration of the possible misunderstanding between us that our commander-in-chief sent someone to read the letter and send the Japanese to you. The position of the commander-in-chief is very clear, that is, if people do not offend me, I will not. We will never fire the first shot at the Chinese people, never at any time. Please understand and realize this.


    "Fourth, since you have decided to withdraw from the position, we will certainly show our sincerity. I will report the matter to the commander in chief immediately and wait for the commander in chief to give specific instructions.


    "Fifth, I will report to the commander-in-chief immediately the proposal proposed by your commander-in-chief that the two sides reach a peace agreement, and we will give a reply as soon as possible."


    After listening to my reply, he nodded with satisfaction and actively extended his hand: "very good. I''m very satisfied with the deputy commander in chief''s reply. I''m very happy to be friends with you in the future. You are welcome to visit us with your commander in chief when it''s convenient!"


    I laughed: "thank you. When it''s convenient, it will be."


    He went on to say: "there is a river between us. In case of emergencies, communication between the two sides is sometimes inconvenient. According to the instructions of the commander in chief, I came here this time and brought our radio system and call frequency. I think in the future, you can contact directly through the radio!"


    He took out an envelope and handed it to me.


    I took it and said, "yes, very good."


    Then he saluted Lao Qin and me: "the brother will leave!"


    Old Qin and I saluted back: "go!"


    After seeing them off, Lao Qin and I immediately went back to the front headquarters and reported the situation to Li Shun in detail through the radio.


    It''s already more than 8:30 in the morning. According to the time estimation, Li Shun should have arrived in Tengchong at this time. Even if Li Shun didn''t arrive in Tengchong, he could still receive telegrams, and his entourage was carrying a radio station.


    While he was sending a telegram to Li Shun, Lao Qin got a tip from the intelligence personnel on the other side: wood and his men had just been sent out of Thailand by the northern Thai people''s self defense forces.


    Hearing the news, I immediately told the radio station staff to send the content to Li Shun, and then looked at Lao Qin and laughed: "Damn, it seems that everything is the same as we expected Wood, the old fox, has been deported


    But Lao Qin didn''t smile, and his brows tightened, and he looked worried.


    I looked at Lao Qin: "what''s the matter? Old Qin


    Lao Qin looked at me, grinned bitterly for a long time, and said: "some of the situations in the self defense forces are the same as we expected, but just like one of the possibilities we expected. We didn''t accurately foresee that this is the only possibility before. The situations we foresee before cover almost all possibilities What does the current situation tell us? Even if there are other results, they will also be in our expectation. "


    I don''t know what to say for a moment, looking at Lao Qin.


    "Including the development of things up to now, including the situation of wood''s self defense forces sending gifts out of the country, I wonder if this is what wood has already predicted psychologically, whether wood has long predicted that such things will happen, or whether this is one of the possibilities that wood has foreseen. Even if he does not achieve his goal, he still has a backhand That is to say, he has a plan for success if he succeeds. If he fails, he also has a strategy for failure. No matter whether he succeeds or fails, he is confident. " Lao Qin continued.


    I said, "you think so much So far away. "Lao Qin said, "it''s not that I want to think more, but that wood will think more, and will think far and deep I''m not thinking about these things, I''m thinking about wood After all, wood is not Bai Laosan. His mind and city are far from Bai Laosan''s match. We can''t underestimate our opponent at any time


    "We don''t want to overestimate our opponents, exaggerate them, and build up their ambition, but we must have a clear mind, look at our opponents objectively, and never despise wood I even suspect that wood''s recent actions may be to make us despise him and relax our guard against him.


    "When we feel that his plot seems to have gone bankrupt, maybe the so-called bankruptcy plot is just a part of the plan he is carrying out, and he will use the bankruptcy plot to carry out more vicious means and stratagems. I have a feeling that wood has left more than one backhand this time, and a seemingly failure may mean that he is gradually moving towards success Or they are gradually implementing their most destructive means. "


    Lao Qin''s words made me ponder. I felt that I could understand Lao Qin''s meaning, but I didn''t understand it thoroughly.


    Soon, Li Shun called back. As expected, he had arrived in Tengchong.


    Li Shun''s reply is divided into two parts.


    The first part is for the commander-in-chief of the northern Thai people''s self defense force, which we will forward. The contents are as follows: Thank you for your sincerity in looking forward to peace and cherishing friendship. I know all the intentions of your deputy commander in chief conveyed to us, and hereby express my thoughts to the commander in chief:


    first, the thoughts and opinions expressed by our deputy commander in chief to your deputy commander in chief can fully represent me and completely express my basic ideas I fully agree with your wishes and opinions.


    Second, as my deputy commander-in-chief said, we are all Chinese. Although your people are Thai nationality, it can not change your actual nature as Chinese. It can never be changed, and it can not be changed. Since you are Chinese, we should work hand in hand, not against each other. If we work together, we will prosper and if we fight, we will suffer.


    Third, there is no denying that we have never been in touch with you before, and we have always lacked communication and understanding. There are many reasons for this. You may have always regarded us as bandits, drug lords and bullies, social scum and public enemies of mankind. I don''t want to explain more about this. Right and wrong are decided by yourself. I hope that the commander in chief will listen to other people''s opinions in the Chinese circle and then make a judgment.


    However, due to our own values and world outlook, we have a lot of views on some things you have done in your history, such as joining the Thai nationality collectively and assisting the Thai government army to wipe out the Communist Party of Thailand guerrillas.


    On this issue, maybe we are lack of communication and exchange, maybe you have to deal with it. I think we should treat and deal with historical issues in the light of the principle of looking forward and in the light of peace, friendship and progress.


    Fourth, in view of the tense situation on the border between the two sides this time, perhaps due to the lack of necessary communication and exchange between the two sides, we almost met each other in arms under the provocation of some people with ulterior motives, which almost caused unnecessary bloodshed. I deeply agree with your proposal to maintain necessary contact between the two sides in the future, and I am very happy to receive the invitation from the commander in chief Well, when the time is right, I will arrange it as soon as possible.


    At the same time, on behalf of the Military Commission of the revolutionary army and the Shan people''s autonomous Committee, I would like to extend a sincere invitation to the commander-in-chief. He is welcome to visit us at his convenience to see what kind of organization we are. This is also conducive to increasing mutual understanding and eliminating prejudice.


    At the same time, I hope that when the time is ripe, the two sides can sign a package of peace agreements to ensure the long-term well-being of the people on both sides and the maintenance of lasting peace. I even hope that on the basis of peaceful coexistence and non aggression, the two sides can develop comprehensive military exchanges and economic cooperation for mutual benefit and common development.


    Fifthly, your initiative to withdraw your position shows your great value and sincere desire for peace. We appreciate it very much. As a response to you, we will immediately withdraw 2 km from the existing position. In this way, in addition to a river, there will be a 4 km wide buffer zone and a demilitarized zone between our side and you, which will undoubtedly play a positive role in easing the current tension between our two sides.


    This is the first part of the message sent by Li Shun. I will arrange for the full text to be forwarded to the self defense forces.


    In this telegram, Li Shun did not mention that the self defense forces sent wood out of the country, nor did he mention that he had sent letters to the other party.


    I immediately arranged for the message to be sent to the self defense forces on the other side.

 Chapter 1786

    Zhang Mei, wearing a camouflage uniform and riding boots, looks valiant but pale.


    Seeing Zhang Mei coming, Lao Qin and I looked at each other, and then looked at Zhang Mei together.


    "Brother Ike, here you are!" Zhang Mei greets me with a smile.


    I nodded, "yes, I''m coming."


    Zhang Mei then looked around: "where''s Ah Shun?"


    "Miss Zhang, the commander in chief is gone!" Lao Qin replied.


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Zhang Mei has an unexpected look.


    "The commander in chief has returned to Tengchong. He left early in the morning. Now he has returned to Tengchong!" Lao Qin said.


    "This bastard, I just got the news that he came back. Why didn''t he say hello to me all of a sudden? I came to see him from the headquarters in a hurry, but he left quietly." Zhang Mei seems to be in a bit of a rage.


    "The commander-in-chief may not come back today. He is going to spend the new year with his parents in Tengchong!" I said.


    "No, I''m going to Tengchong too. I''m going to find him. I''m going to spend the new year with his parents!" Zhang Mei said that she was about to get on the bus.


    "Miss Zhang..." Old Qin called.


    Zhang Mei stopped and looked at Lao Qin: "what''s the matter, Lao Qin?"


    Lao Qin said, "the commander in chief has ordered that you can''t go to Tengchong. You are either in the base camp here or in the headquarters, but you can''t leave the golden triangle or go back to the mainland." Lao Qin said.


    "What''s the matter? Why? " Zhang Mei said.


    "That''s what the commander in chief ordered. We don''t know why." Lao Qin said.


    "I won''t listen to his orders. I''m going. I''m going." Zhang Mei said.


    "Miss Zhang, you can''t go." Lao Qin said.


    "I have to go. What do you care about me?" Zhang Mei said.


    Old Qin Chong side of the guards make a color, immediately there are two people standing beside Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei looked at them and then looked at Lao Qin: "what? Lao Qin, do you want to use coercion on me? "


    Lao Qin''s expression is a little embarrassed: "dare not!"


    "No, what do you mean? You said, "what do you mean?" Zhang Mei gets angry and stares at Lao Qin.


    "Miss Zhang, I''m just following the commander in chief''s orders I hope Miss Zhang won''t embarrass me. " Lao Qin said helplessly, looking more and more embarrassed.


    "Who dares to touch me? If anyone dares to move my finger, I''ll kill him! " Zhang Mei said and pulled out the pistol directly.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Lao Qin grinned bitterly: "Miss Zhang, please understand me and cooperate with me. I have to follow the instructions of the commander in chief Please don''t embarrass me. "


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, Lao Qin, as long as you don''t embarrass me!" Zhang Mei said without showing any weakness: "if you have to embarrass me, then I can''t Don''t make me angry, or we''ll lose face. "


    I took advantage of Zhang Mei''s words, unexpectedly suddenly stretched out his hand, a gun in her hand.


    Zhang Mei was stunned and looked at me: "Yi Ke, what are you going to do?"


    I said solemnly, "don''t ask me what I''m doing? What are you going to do first? First of all, you should put yourself in a correct position and recognize your own identity. This is in the revolutionary army. What''s your position and level? What qualifications do you have to talk to Lao Qin like this? Who do you think you are? You think you have a special relationship with the commander in chief and you can ignore the chief of staff? I think you are lawless. "


    When I said this, Zhang Mei''s face turned red and white, looking at me: "you You You two old men bully me together. Are you still men? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether we are men or not. The key is to know that you are a woman, that you know the discipline of the revolutionary army, that you know the consequences of confronting your superiors, and that if the commander-in-chief knows the consequences of confronting his orders." I said impolitely: "Lao Qin has given you enough face. You should know how to cherish it. Lao Qin doesn''t want to embarrass you, and you should not embarrass Lao Qin You have to understand one thing, that is why Lao Qin is in such a dilemma and why people give you such face. "


    Zhang Mei bowed her head and said nothing. Her face turned more red.

 Chapter 1787

    I gave Lao Qin a look. Lao Qin walked directly to our jeep and got on the bus.


    I then gave the gun back to Zhang Mei: "the gun is used for self-defense, it is used to fight the enemy. What do you mean when you just took out the gun? What are you up to? Are you going to point your gun at Lao Qin? "


    "I I... " Zhang Mei hesitated, took the gun and put it away.


    "If the commander-in-chief knew what happened just now, would he be angry or angry?" I''ll go on.


    "I just want to spend a new year with him in Tengchong and see his parents. What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Mei murmured: "for so many years, I have never lived with him for a year. This is what happened after we met again. I can''t help but feel soft hearted. With a sigh, Zhang Mei is really not easy. Since I have not had a good life with Li Shun for a few days, I can''t even see my own flesh and blood. I even think that my child is no longer alive. It''s a pity for a woman and a mother How cruel and painful.


    But at the same time, I also understand Li Shun''s consideration of not letting Zhang Mei see his parents. He considers it from the overall situation, from the perspective of the whole family, from the perspective of Qiutong and Xiaoxue, especially from the perspective of Xiaoxue. In order to do this, he had to nip everything that might cause trouble in the bud.


    I said to Zhang Mei, "in fact, I know your idea of going to Tengchong. I know you not only want to spend the new year with him, but also want to see his parents What I want more is to be recognized by his parents. "


    Zhang Mei looked at me and did not speak.


    I continued: "maybe I should understand your thoughts and feelings, but think for yourself, in the present situation, in the past, we still remember those things, is it the right time for you to see his parents now? Will it really be good for you to see them now? Have you ever thought about what will happen and the consequences of something? You are the client. I think you know better than me, you know better than me, you know better than me I want you to think it over. "


    Zhang Mei pondered.


    "Impulse can''t solve any problem. Since he arranges like this, he must have his reasons and ideas. If you have ideas, you can communicate with him first:" now he doesn''t agree and doesn''t want you to see his parents. You have to go. Do you understand the consequences of going? You know his character and temper. You have to fight against him. What will happen? Is that good for solving the problem? "


    After listening to me, Zhang Mei sighed: "maybe what you said is reasonable, maybe I''m impulsive, maybe I''m not thinking about the problem, but If a Shun doesn''t want me to see his parents all the time, then I''ll never see them? I will always be such an obscure identity? "


    I said: "it''s a matter between you. It''s useless for you to talk to me about these things. I was just reminding you of the consequences of your having to go to Tengchong at this time. It''s just for your reference. If I say these things don''t work and you feel you can''t listen to them, you still insist on going. Then Lao Qin and I will never stop you, even if we risk being punished for disobeying orders..."


    Zhang Mei pondered and sighed for a long time: "well, I''ll take your advice. I''ll listen to you."


    I said, "I want to say something else!"


    "You said Zhang Mei said.


    I said, "think for yourself, as his parents, will they accept an addict? I know you''re still on drugs, and I can even imagine that you just finished before you came here. "


    Zhang Mei looked extremely embarrassed and clenched her lips.


    "I didn''t work so hard on you when I knew you would relapse." I said.


    "I''m sorry Ike, I''m sorry I I didn''t control myself, I I''m not a good woman I failed to live up to your expectations. " She said in a low voice: "but I can''t control and refuse the illusory feeling after skating, the dreamlike feeling. In this dream, I can feel heaven, feel release, feel my daughter in heaven My daughter... "


    Zhang Mei couldn''t help sobbing.


    It''s hard for me to see Zhang Mei''s look. It''s clear that her daughter Xiaoxue is living happily in the care of Qiutong. It''s clear that Xiaoxue is in the world. It''s clear that Li Shun and her parents know this, but she doesn''t know it. She thinks her daughter is no longer in the world. What a cruel thing it is. It''s hard for a woman and a mother How cruel.


    However, I can''t tell her the truth. I can''t tell her that her daughter is still in the world and she has seen it with her own eyes. I didn''t have enough control and control to tell her what happened after that.


    "Every time I finish skating, I can see my daughter. She is so lovely and beautiful. She keeps calling me mom. She calls me mom in my arms." Zhang Mei murmured: "at this time, I feel like a happy woman, I feel the tenderness of motherhood, I feel the joy of life


    "It''s a huge and irresistible temptation. I can''t stand it. How I want to see my daughter, my poor daughter I can only see her in the dream world, because she is in heavenMy nose is a little sour, suddenly said: "you don''t say it again!"


    I''m worried that if she goes on talking, my defense line will collapse and I can''t help telling her the truth. I can''t stand what she said just now. I knew she would as like as two peas, and that she would have seen the daughter seen in the dream and the girl she saw at the square, which I could not accept and not hear.


    Zhang Mei stopped, looked at me and pursed her lips: "Yi Ke, you are a good man You''re a good, compassionate person


    I lit a cigarette and didn''t speak.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I know the situation is very tense recently. I won''t make trouble for you and Lao Qin. I won''t go to Tengchong." Zhang Mei said, "I didn''t have a good attitude towards Lao Qin just now. I''m going to apologize to Lao Qin now."


    With that, Zhang Mei went to Lao Qin.


    I look up at the hot midday sun, eyes a little wet.


    I quickly wiped my eyes, and then looked at the back of Zhang Mei who was talking with Lao Qin. I felt a burst of depression in my heart.


    After a while, Zhang Mei drove away. Lao Qin waved to me. I went over and got on the bus.


    It''s not easy to pacify Zhang Mei. Lao Qin and I are relieved.


    After leaving, on the way, Lao Qin received the information that the accompanying radio personnel had just received: wood had just taken off from Bangkok airport and was targeting Yangon.


    Just after receiving this news, another urgent message came: a mechanized infantry regiment of the Burmese army is moving from Yangon to the golden triangle.


    My heart could not help getting nervous. Wood flew to Rangoon, a mechanized infantry regiment of the Burmese army. The two things happened at the same time, which was undoubtedly related.


    Lao Qin''s brow was deeply locked and murmured, "I went to Yangon He went to Rangoon The strength of a regiment... "


    "It seems that it was all planned by wood." I said.


    Lao Qin looked at me and said, "we need to report to the commander in chief immediately."


    I nodded.


    Lao Qin immediately arranged for someone to send a message to Li Shun.


    Then we''ll continue to the West.


    "Mechanized infantry The combat effectiveness is not weak. " On the way, Lao Qin said.


    "Can we carry it?" I said anxiously.


    Lao Qin looked at me and laughed: "if there is only one regiment, we will have no problem. Our troops have increased a lot and our equipment has greatly increased. We are fully capable of fighting with a infantry regiment of the Burmese army."


    "Oh..." I look at Lao Qin.


    "The equipment of the Burmese army is not bad, but its combat effectiveness is not good. It has not been trained for a long time, and discipline is lax. Many officers are drug addicts. The problem of corruption within the army is very serious, and the officers make money by drinking soldiers'' blood. Such an army can be used to suppress the common people in the country, but it can not be used to protect the country and fight against the real army." "In war, although weapons are very important, the final decisive factor is people," Lao Qin said


    What Lao Qin said is reasonable. I nodded.


    "I''m a little confused now." Lao Qin said.


    "What confusion?"


    "There are several Burmese troops in the vicinity of our jurisdiction. If you want to destroy us, you can mobilize troops from the vicinity. How can you suddenly transfer a regiment from Yangon?" Lao Qin said.


    "Is that the reason why this regiment is so effective?"


    Lao Qin shook his head: "in tachili, which is 60 kilometers away from our camp, an ace division of the Burmese army is stationed. It is the main force of the Burmese army, and its combat effectiveness will never be worse than that of this infantry regiment."


    Listening to Lao Qin''s words, I didn''t feel a little confused. I said, "do they think that we don''t need to kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife, that we don''t need to use the main force with strong fighting capacity to solve us, that we just need to use a regiment with ordinary fighting capacity?"


    Lao Qin shook his head again: "they are not fools. They know more or less about our fighting capacity and team size. If they really want to completely eliminate us, they will not fight an uncertain battle. They will certainly solve it in the most secure and sure way."


    "Well What do they think? " I said.


    "Let''s go step by step, no matter what they think. Anyway, we''ll be ready. We don''t shoot the first shot. If they attack, we''ll defend ourselves and fight back. Let''s see how they act." Lao Qin said.


    "Well..."


    "The problem in the South has been basically solved, and the west line has finally moved It''s still quiet in the northwest. " Lao Qin said: "it seems that wood is very careful in playing chess, but he is also very step-by-step. I''m afraid the toss of the southern self defense force is just his empty move. His real attention should be focused on the western front He''s flying to Rangoon now, that''s proof. "


    I didn''t speak. Looking at Lao Qin''s calm and thoughtful expression, I felt a little less nervous.


    It seems that I feel very safe with Lao Qin.


    I don''t know anything about leading soldiers to fight. Li Shun is also a layman, but Lao Qin is not. He has been fighting for many years in the tropical rainforest. He has led soldiers and is familiar with the characteristics of tropical jungle and mountain warfare.Perhaps, this is one of the important factors for me to feel safe at this time.


    Of course, a more important factor is Lao Qin''s resourcefulness and foresight.

 Chapter 1788

    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when we reached the position on the west line.


    The Western defensive position is built on the side of a river, which originates from China and is regarded as the downstream here. The river is very fast and the current is fast. There are steep mountains and dense forests on both sides of the river. There are long beaches full of gravel by the river.


    The defensive positions were built on hillsides along the river. Mines were laid and barriers such as barbed wire were set up on the beaches in front of the positions.


    The hillside was covered with dense woods and bushes. The defenders were lying in the trenches. It was hard to see outside.


    "The west line and the northwest line of our jurisdiction are separated by this river, and the northwest line is the same terrain, but there are higher mountains, denser forests, and more dangerous terrain." While inspecting the position with me, Lao Qin Bian said to me.


    "In fact, this terrain is the most suitable for defense, easy to defend, difficult to attack!" I said.


    "Yes, the terrain is good for our defense." Lao Qin said: "our main forces are deployed on the western line. There are more than 800 troops here. Now the situation on the southern line has eased, and more than 300 troops can be transferred. These troops are fully confident of resisting the attack of a regiment of the Burmese army, which is not very effective."


    "Northwest?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "To the northwest, we have deployed a reinforced company." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh, is a reinforced company strong enough?" I can''t help asking with some worry.


    Lao Qin laughed: "the terrain over there is very steep, and the local armed forces of the Kachin people are facing it. It''s not a big problem to strengthen the company The weapon equipment of this reinforced company is very gun, the uniform AK47, at least one machine gun in each class, and two mortars in each row. "


    Looking at Lao Qin''s confident manner, I felt a little relieved.


    At 5 p.m., news came that a Burmese infantry regiment had arrived on the other side of the river and began to camp.


    Lao Qin and I looked at the other side with binoculars. The other side was full of Burmese soldiers.


    "If they''re going to attack, it should be tonight." I said.


    Lao Qin said: "it''s hard to say that the Burmese army is not good at night fighting. It seems that they are not in a hurry to attack now. If they don''t fight now, they may not fight tonight. They will attack tomorrow in the daytime."


    "Oh..."


    "However, we still have to defend strictly and be on high alert tonight. Although they may not launch a full-scale attack at night, there may be a surprise attack by commandos." "Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that they will change their combat habits," Lao Qin said


    At this time, another secret report came that the three battalions of the regiment of the Burmese army lined up along the river, ready to cross the river at any time. Their weapons were not weak, and they had heavy guns. The regiment headquarters was located in a stockade 5 kilometers away from the river, behind the middle battalion.


    At this time, it was getting dark, the dumplings for the new year were sent up, and the soldiers were eating New Year''s Eve dinner in the trenches. Lao Qin issued an order that no one should drink this evening. Anyone who violates the military law is allowed to do so.


    When Lao Qin and I arrived at the front headquarters, Lao Qin immediately asked someone to call up the special combat unit and ask the leader of the special combat unit to report to the headquarters.


    Then Lao Qin and I ate dumplings at the headquarters. This is the most special new year''s Eve dinner I''ve ever had.


    After eating the dumplings, Lao Qin opened the battle map, together with me and the forward commander, analyzed the enemy''s force distribution on the other side according to the continuous intelligence from the front, and quickly determined the distribution position of the enemy''s regiment headquarters and heavy artillery.


    At this time, Li Shun sent a telegram, saying that according to the information he got from other sources, a big war is likely to break out tonight, and the infantry regiment may cross the river and launch a full-scale attack on us on New Year''s Eve while we celebrate the Spring Festival.


    Li Shun didn''t say how he got the news. He just reminded us not to take it lightly. At the same time, he specially reminded us to pay attention to the enemy''s heavy artillery. At the same time, Li Shun said that once the battle starts, he will feel the front position as quickly as possible.


    Li Shun''s call exacerbated the tension before the war. Lao Qin drew a circle heavily in the enemy''s headquarters and heavy artillery positions with a red pen. His brows tightened and he was thinking about something.


    Soon, the special combat team came and stood by outside the headquarters. The team leader came in to report to Lao Qin and me.


    old Qin said to the captain, "the special warfare unit is the cream of the main force of the revolutionary army. It mainly serves as a special combat task, and employs thousands of soldiers for a while. Now it''s time for you to exert your strength."


    "All the members of the special combat unit have assembled. Please ask the chief of staff to assign the task." The captain is at attention.


    "Come here," said Lao Qin.


    The captain approached the battle map.


    Lao Qin pointed to the map and said, "now, there is a Burmese army regiment on the other side of the river. They are distributed along the river, just opposite our defensive positions. Now we are facing each other across the river, and the enemy may attack us at any time


    "Just now, the commander-in-chief has heard that the enemy will most likely launch a comprehensive attack on us tonight, when the enemy''s heavy artillery will be fired first, and then it will start to cross the river You see, this is the enemy''s heavy artillery position, right here, this is the enemy''s regiment headquarters, here Do you understand these two positions? "The captain looked at it carefully for a long time and said, "I see clearly, I understand."


    Lao Qin said: "your task is to take away the enemy''s regiment headquarters and heavy artillery positions as soon as the battle starts, so that the enemy will be leaderless and the enemy''s heavy artillery will become a pile of scrap iron."


    "Yes," the captain replied.


    Lao Qin looked at his watch and said, "it''s 6:45. Your special combat team will leave in five minutes and will be divided into two teams. You will lead one team in person, and the other team will be led by the vice captain. Each team will bring a radio station. I will keep in touch with you at any time. When you arrive, you should lurk near these two targets and remember not to expose them. If you don''t receive my order, you are not allowed to leave Do it


    The captain nodded.


    Lao Qin continued to point to the map and said, "the place where you started is here. Do you see here? Walking about 6 kilometers down the river bank, there is a hidden ferry. The current here is gentle. Some of us are responsible for ferrying you at that ferry. After you go, someone will meet you. After you go ashore, we should quickly March to the designated position to lurk. Before 8 o''clock, we should lurk in place Do you understand? "


    "I see. Promise to finish the task!"


    "Let''s go," said Lao Qin.


    The Captain stood at attention, saluted Lao Qin and me, then turned around and went out.


    Then, in the night, the special operations unit set off quickly and silently.


    Lao Qin then ordered the forward Commander: "pass the order immediately. All the staff will enter the fighting state immediately. No one is allowed to shoot without my order!"


    "Yes," the Commander agreed and turned out.


    Then, Lao Qin asked someone to contact the commander in the northwest to ask about the situation there. Soon replied that there was no movement on the other side.


    "Strange..." Lao Qin said to himself and frowned again.


    "Why is it strange?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "If the news from the commander-in-chief is correct, then according to our analysis, there should be no movement in the Northwest If we want to act, we should act together at the same time... " Lao Qin said.


    "You mean the news from boss Li may not be right? The enemy may not necessarily attack tonight? " I said.


    Lao Qin didn''t speak, lit a cigarette and continued to ponder


    At this time, Li Shun sent another telegram: "according to the information I just got, the man and Alai have entered the Japanese Embassy together If the fighting starts, then immediately order the operation personnel in Rangoon to attack the Japanese Embassy in Myanmar with suicide car bombs and blow him up


    Li Shun got intelligence again. It seems that he has another intelligence channel of his own.


    Just after reading Li Shun''s telegram, Lao Qin also got a secret telegram from Yangon intelligence personnel, which confirmed Li shungang''s intelligence: wood and Alai really entered the Japanese Embassy in Myanmar.


    "It seems that wood used the influence of the Japanese to exert influence on the Myanmar military government, and then wood paid for it, and the Myanmar military government sent people and weapons to carry out the attack," Lao Qin said


    I said, "last time I failed, this time I did the same thing."


    Lao Qin looked at me with some hesitation in his eyes.


    I can''t understand the meaning of Lao Qin''s eyes for a moment.


    Then Lao Qin sent a message to Rangoon to arrange the attack on the Japanese embassy.


    "If the explosion is carried out, wood and Alai may not be able to escape this disaster!" "Even if the explosion does not kill, there will be a second wave of rocket attacks," Qin said


    "That''s just right. Don''t worry I said.


    Lao Qin said: "it''s strange why wood wants to enter the Japanese Embassy Did he forget the last time? Didn''t he know that we had a plan last time to attack his hiding place once attacked? He should have known our plan last time. I deliberately revealed it through a certain channel. "


    I said, "maybe he thought we wouldn''t do it this time."


    Lao Qin gave a bitter smile: "he is not so retarded Perhaps he had already figured out a way to escape, and then used the bombing of the embassy to create international influence, and took the opportunity to pull the Japanese in and expand his front alliance. "


    I said: "in fact, he has been with the Japanese for a long time The Japanese have long hated us for dumping a large number of drugs into their homeland. "


    Lao Qin said, "what other reasons and ideas do you think wood has to enter the Embassy?"


    I can''t think of it for a moment.


    Lao Qin said with a bitter smile: "if such a bombing, we will be a thorough terrorist organization. Any country or region can wipe us out in the name of anti-terrorism, and we will become the public enemy of mankind! If we don''t blow up and just fight with other armed forces, it can only be regarded as a regional conflict, as an internal problem of a country or region, and generally will not attract international attention. "


    I said, "then why blow it up?"


    Lao Qin laughed bitterly again: "this is what the commander-in-chief has to insist on. He gnashes his teeth at the Japanese. He says that no matter what terror is not, the outside world will decide what it is. As long as wood hides in the Japanese Embassy, as long as we are attacked, we must explode! The Japanese must suffer a little. The commander-in-chief determined that the attack we were subjected to was the result of collusion between the Japanese and wood, and that the Burmese were just cannon fodder for money. "After listening to Lao Qin, I have nothing to say for a moment.

 Chapter 1789

    At 7:45, the news came that the special combat team had been in place and had lurked near the two target positions. Only when they received the order to attack, they would take the way of blitzkrieg to destroy the enemy corps headquarters and heavy artillery positions.


    According to the news from the special combat unit, except for the Sentinels on duty, other people of the Burmese army are eating and drinking in the tents, and others are singing and dancing when they drink too much, as are the headquarters and artillery positions.


    Although we received such a report, Lao Qin and I did not dare to be careless. We went out to inspect the defensive positions again. The soldiers were full of food and drink. They were lying in the trenches and quietly watching the other side of the river. The black and shiny barrel of the gun aimed at the target on the other side of the river


    As he walked along, Lao Qin said to me, "in fact, what I am most worried about is the enemy''s heavy artillery. That guy is so powerful that one shell can kill a large area We only have mortars on our side. We can''t compare our power with those heavy guns. "


    I nodded, felt my cell phone and looked at it. There was no signal.


    I don''t know if Qiutong, who is spending the new year with my parents in Gulangyu, will send me a short message.


    At this time, I think they must have finished the new year''s Eve dinner, maybe they are watching the Spring Festival Gala together.


    The Spring Festival Gala is getting worse and worse, but it is still a TV program on New Year''s Eve.


    I think, tomorrow morning, Qiutong and Xiaoxue will be very happy when they get up, because they will receive the lucky money from my parents. Thinking of the happy expression when Qiutong received the lucky money during the Spring Festival last year, I couldn''t help but warm my heart and show a happy smile from the corner of my mouth.


    But at the same time, I also know that Qiu Tong must be worried at this time, because she does not know where I am and what I am doing. If she doesn''t get a reply after sending me a text message, she will be more upset.


    I also think of Li Shun. At this time, he should have dinner with Lao Li and his wife. I don''t know what their mood is at this time.


    I also think of Haizhu, which is far away in Australia. There are people sent by Li Shun there. Their safety should be no problem. I just don''t know if she, Haifeng Yunduo and their parents are happy in Australia. I wonder if Haizhu will think of me. I don''t know if cloud Haifeng will think of me.


    I also think of Xia Yu and Lao Li in the United States. I don''t know what they are doing. I don''t know if Lao Li will think that I am preparing for a bloody battle in the tropical jungle of the golden triangle. I don''t know if Xia Yu still remembers me.


    I think of Dong''Er again. I wonder if she is still in Xinghai. I wonder if she has returned to ningzhou to spend the new year with her family


    For a moment, I thought of a lot of people


    Looking at me with my mobile phone in a daze, Lao Qin said, "there''s no signal here. There''s a signal in the general headquarters, but it''s also very weak."


    I nodded, looked up at the foreign night sky, and breathed a long breath: "Lao Qin, new year''s Eve It''s new year. "


    Lao Qin also looked up at the night sky: "yes, it''s new year A time of family reunion. "


    I said, "Lao Qin, do you miss your family?"


    Lao Qin laughed: "what do you say? Don''t you want to? "


    I also laughed: "in fact, I also want to!"


    "I miss my family every festival Human nature This year, the commander-in-chief can finally spend a new year with his family I think in the future, we can all spend the new year with our families. "


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not my home I think in the future, maybe all of you will leave here and go home! "


    Lao Qin was silent for a long time and said, "I''m a wanderer. I can be home everywhere."


    With that, Lao Qin went forward.


    I looked at Lao Qin''s back, and I had an indescribable feeling in my heart.


    His home is in the rich Yangtze River Delta, where his family is, but now he has to live here with his head in his hands all day.


    I don''t know what drives him to follow Li Shun so faithfully. Is it loyalty or morality, faith or ideal? If so, what are loyalty and morality? What are his beliefs and ideals?


    In this era of moral fall, I actually don''t know whether there are beliefs and ideals. Such I seem very decadent, this decadence let me feel great confusion and loss


    It seems that I should not be so decadent. It seems that I am growing up slowly in this endless decadence. It seems that my maturity and growth make me more and more confused and melancholy. In this confused maturity and growth, I become more and more distrustful of myself and the complicated world around me.


    As a matter of fact, I know that people have to grow up and see the flashy world more clearly. They can see through the disguised truth and the hidden falsehood. Many things they originally believed will no longer be believed. However, it seems that I should not be so, I want to believe, believe in beauty, believe in goodness, believe that the end of youth is still in my hands, believe that the world is always more beautiful than dark, joy is always more than suffering, there are many things, I believe as always.


    In fact, I know that when fantasy and reality are faced, it is always painful. Either you are knocked down by the pain, or you trample on the pain. But, in many cases, I lack enough courage to step on the painI slowly let my thoughts drift in this foreign night sky


    As time went by, there was no movement in the Burmese army position on the other side. The soldiers on this side were staring at the movement on the other side in silence. The river in the valley made a huge roar.


    Lao Qin and I sat on a big stone in the position, looking at the starry night sky, silent.


    It''s twelve o''clock before you know it. A new day and a new calendar year are coming.


    It''s the new year, it''s the new year, and I whispered to Lao Qin, "good new year, Lao Qin!"


    Lao Qin gave me a smile and said in a soft voice, "happy new year --"


    as soon as the voice fell, suddenly a red signal bomb rose in the night sky on the other side of the river.


    "The enemy is going to attack. Get ready to fight!" I gave a cry.


    As soon as the words came to an end, several flares of various colors rose one after another on the other bank, and then several fireworks bloomed in the night sky. The night sky was set off by the gorgeous ground, and then came the crackling sound of firecrackers.


    I don''t think it''s right: "what''s this doing?"


    "It''s not a signal to attack, it''s fireworks." Lao Qin said calmly.


    Then there were several campfires on the other side. I raised my telescope to see that someone was dancing around the campfire.


    "They are celebrating the new year." Lao Qin said.


    "Damn, our Spring Festival, what do they celebrate?" I put down my telescope and looked at Lao Qin.


    "It must be that the commander of the Burmese army on the other side has Han descendants, or there are many Han descendants among the soldiers. They also have the habit of setting off fireworks during the Spring Festival." Lao Qin said.


    "Damn it, we didn''t celebrate the new year, but they started tumbling." I said.


    Lao Qin did not speak. He raised his telescope and looked at the other bank.


    Firecrackers lasted for about 20 minutes, the other side was silent again, only the bonfire continued to burn.


    At this time, a special combat unit lurking on the other side called: except for those on guard, all the other officers and men of the Burmese army on the other side went to sleep in tents.


    Lao Qin pondered for a while, and called the front Commander: "leave a few people on guard, and others sleep on the spot."


    The Commander agreed to arrange it.


    Then Lao Qin said to me, "let''s have a rest. I don''t think there will be a war tonight."


    Lao Qin and I went to the tent and lay down on the March bed.


    At this time, I was both mentally and physically sleepy. As soon as I lay down, I fell asleep and fell into a mess.


    By the time I was awakened by Lao Qin, it was already dawn.


    I rubbed my eyes and looked at Lao Qin: "what''s the situation on the other side?"


    Lao Qin said, "it seems that the Burmese army on the other side is about to start after receiving a message from the special combat unit."


    "Pull out?" I stood up and said, "go out and have a look."


    Lao Qin and I went outside and raised our binoculars to look at the other side. Sure enough, the Burmese army was packing their tents and equipment. It seemed that they were really ready to go.


    "What medicine is this from hululi? Come all the way here, why do you have to leave at dawn? Where are you going? " I said to myself naturally.


    "The special operations unit is closely watching their actions, and I''m also asking the intelligence personnel in Yangon to step up their inquiries." Lao Qin said.


    Lao Qin and I watched for a while, then went back to the tent for breakfast.


    Before breakfast, I received a message from the special operations unit: the leading force of the Burmese army has set out, and the marching direction seems to be Yangon


    "Did you go back?" I look at Lao Qin.


    At this time, Lao Qin received a secret report from the Yangon intelligence officers. After reading it, he said, "it''s not going back to Yangon, but going to a place to the west of Yangon According to the information obtained by the intelligence officers in Yangon, the explanation of the operation from the Burmese army headquarters is that a infantry regiment is engaged in camping and training, first to the eastern mountainous areas, and then to the western plains. "


    "Camping training Toss things back and forth Is it really camping? "


    "Looking at their actions at the moment, it seems that they can only believe this explanation."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "But now they are driving away, farther and farther away from us!"


    I can''t think of it for a moment.


    After breakfast, the special operations unit reported that all the Burmese troops on the other side had left and went west.


    Lao Qin ordered the special combat unit to stop lurking and come back immediately.


    At more than 8 o''clock, all the members of the special combat team came back here, and Lao Qin asked them to rest on the spot.


    At this time, someone sent a notice. Li Shun went back to the Golden Triangle early in the morning and was on the side of the general headquarters, asking Lao Qin and I to rush there immediately.


    Lao Qin and I immediately got on the jeep and headed for the general headquarters.


    After a long walk, I arrived at Li Shun''s new headquarters. The headquarters is built in the dense primeval forest. There is only one way to get in and out, which is very hidden.


    Lao Qin said to me, "the main reason for choosing the headquarters here is the safety of the commander-in-chief. It''s not far from the mainland border, and it''s also very close to the Laos border. If anything happens, it can be quickly transferred to a safe area."I nodded. Lao Qin was always considerate.

 Chapter 1790

    "Good new year, sir!" Li Shun came out of the headquarters to welcome us.


    We exchanged New Year''s greetings, and then walked into the headquarters together.


    Lao Qin talked about the situation from last night to this morning. After hearing this, Li Shun nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that we are too nervous. I have always believed that there will be a big war on New Year''s Eve, and we have passed it so safely If there is no war on New Year''s Eve, then, I think, there will be no war in the future This year, we have been able to live in peace. "


    "What would say that? Wood is still in Rangoon! " I said.


    "He''s no longer in Rangoon!" Li Shun said.


    Old Qin and I were in a daze and looked at each other.


    "Where did he go?" I said.


    Li Shun picked up a message and shook it in his hand: "on your way here, I just got the news that the man and a Lai had just left Yangon on a flight to Kunming He''s left Burma, he''s home. "


    So it is.


    "The Burmese army on the other side has gone, and so has he. Do you think this battle will continue?" Li Shun said: "I''ve figured it out now. He''s playing bluff for me, threats for me, and tricks me Unfortunately, after playing with Lao Qin, he didn''t seem so leisurely. On the one hand, he warned the personnel on duty to stick to their posts, and on the other hand, he also asked the intelligence personnel in Yangon to intensify their search for intelligence.


    "I don''t know why, I always have a bad feeling. I always feel that we don''t seem to have detected the real intelligence!" At a dinner in the evening, Lao Qin said to me.


    "Why do you feel this way?" I asked Lao Qin.


    "Maybe because our opponent is wood!" "In fact, our intelligence personnel are very conscientious and do their best, but I always feel that our intelligence is a bit impetuous and erratic, and I feel that we are being led by the nose," Lao Qin said


    After listening to Lao Qin''s words, Li Shun burst out laughing: "Lao Qin, I can tell you how worried you are You overestimate your opponent too much. Yes, we can''t underestimate him, but there''s no need to overestimate him. I admit that he is more resourceful than me, but I don''t think he is that deep.


    "Of course, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to worry too much. Although we are celebrating the Spring Festival, our front-line intelligence personnel and border guard forces are holding fast to their posts. Even if something unexpected happens, we are still prepared. "


    Just then, someone sent wood''s New Year greetings to Li Shun. He said that he was in Xinghai for the new year. He asked Li Shun why he didn''t come back to Xinghai for the new year. He said that he missed Li Shun very much.


    After Li Shun finished reading it, he asked someone to reply to wood, saying that he accompanied his parents to celebrate the new year in other places. He would like to thank him for his thoughts and blessings, and also wish him the new year.


    Then Li Shun looked at me and Lao Qin and said, "he has returned to Xinghai. Others are in Xinghai. What else do you think he can make trouble with us? I think his new year''s play will come to an end like this. "


    Lao Qin shook his head: "instead, I feel that his play is just about to start."


    Li Shun laughed: "well, Lao Qin, you said that we should celebrate the Chinese new year as soon as we start. According to what you said, let''s see what''s behind his big play?"


    Li Shun''s high self-confidence at this time seems to have something to do with his non-stop skating today. His brain nerve seems to have been in a state of high excitement since this morning. It seems that he feels that the danger has passed. It seems that he is completely relieved.


    In Li Shun''s and Lao Qin''s two different opinions, I seem to think that Li Shun''s words are correct in some places, but I also think Lao Qin''s analysis is very reasonable, and my thinking is a little swaying for a moment.


    In fact, I feel that I am willing to believe Li Shun''s words out of a good desire of the director, hoping that it will really be OK and peaceful. But Lao Qin seems to be worried, but let me feel his mind has been in a high degree of soberness, he seems to realize that the danger is not in the past, or even just the beginning.


    I don''t understand his feelings.


    The first day of the Lunar New Year is so safe, and the second day of the Lunar New Year is also very smooth.


    On the second day of junior high school, I received a text message from Qiutong, saying that she took my parents and Xiaoxue to Nanjing to visit Tulou and joined a group.


    It seems that after receiving my SMS reply, she was relieved a lot.


    But she never asked me where I was and what I was doing. It seemed that she was afraid and didn''t dare to ask.


    Not long after I learned from Qiutong that they were going to visit the Tulou in Nanjing, Li Shun also told me this news: "the old man, the old lady and Xiaoxue Qiutong are going to visit the Tulou in Nanjing together. Hehe, Xiaoxue must like the Tulou very much."


    There is no doubt that Li Shun got the news from the special operations team who protected them. He has been paying close attention to this business and whether Xiaoxue is happy or not.


    On the second day of junior high school, Li Shun took Lao Qin and I to our neighbors in the south to meet with the commander in chief of the Taipei People''s self defense force. They received a grand welcome from each other. They exchanged New Year''s greetings and had a series of talks in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere. After that, they signed a non aggression agreement and agreed to carry out in-depth economic and military cooperation in the future Exchange activities, regular visits.The situation in the South has become more stable, which has greatly relieved Li Shun.


    On his return, Li Shun, who was full of ambition, decided on a whim to hold a training course for officers and noncommissioned officers, to systematically train some middle and lower ranking officers and noncommissioned officers, and to hold the opening ceremony tomorrow.


    Lao Qin was busy arranging the opening of the training class. Some middle and lower rank officers and sergeants were selected from each detachment to participate in the training class. At the same time, the opening ceremony was scheduled to be held on the morning of the third day of junior high school.


    Li Shun took me and Lao Qin just to attend the opening ceremony. A staff officer rushed to report: "there are some situations in the direction of Meng Bei. An unknown number of Burmese troops entered the valley area from daqili and retreated after being blocked by our department."


    Li Shun frowned and asked, "do they want action?"

 Chapter 1791

    Staff officer: "according to the latest intelligence, the Burmese army has been mobilized frequently these two days, but they are far away from our border."


    Li Shun was still not at ease. He instructed Lao Qin to be more vigilant. You should send a regiment to guard daqili. If the Burmese army forcibly enters, destroy them


    This day just had a light rain, the ground wet, the air wet, green wind like waves across the hillside.


    Under the sky of the subtropical plateau and in the shadow of the overlapping mountains, 50 fully armed trainees were seen with guns.


    Li Shun, with a stiff military uniform, a colorful badge on his chest and an exquisite silver inlaid short whip in his hand, walked majestically to the silent military square in this dark land. All the soldiers "click" to stand at attention and pay attention to the officer.


    It seems that Li Shun is as high as any commander in chief. Today, he is a great man in the golden triangle. His will and confidence shine on the vast land of the golden triangle.


    "At ease! Today I want to talk about what is a soldier and what kind of soldier should you be? " Li Shun looked around his subordinates sternly. In order to highlight the effect of his speech, he deliberately stopped and solemnly cleared his throat.


    "I only ask you one thing today, that is to assiduously study the military technology of mountain jungle warfare. In the last century, there was a famous scientific book, probably called "on the evolution of heaven". It put forward a famous viewpoint, which is called "survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest"


    "If our revolutionary army can''t adapt to the changes of the new situation, we will inevitably be eliminated. So I give you eight words: "tenacity, loyalty, unity and bravery". We should keep our mission in mind and work hard to be strong... "


    At the end of the inspection, Li Shun personally came to the class to inspect the students, which was quite decent. The cadets are divided into two groups: the officers'' team is mainly composed of middle - and lower level officers, who are mainly engaged in the systematic study of political beliefs, international current affairs, military theories and strategies and tactics. The sergeant team is a group of outstanding personnel selected from veterans, battle backbones or young overseas Chinese who have just joined the army. After three months of study and training, those who have achieved outstanding results will return to the army to serve as junior officers.


    After that, Li Shun, I and Lao Qin took a walk together in the base camp. It was very lively and full of festive atmosphere. There were overseas Chinese Peking opera troupes from Chiang Mai and circus troupes from Bangkok. Local people also organized labor activities, such as lion dance, dragon lantern dance, stilt walking and fireworks. The whole base camp of the revolutionary army was full of jubilation, Even the soldiers on duty were immersed in the happy atmosphere of the festival.


    This morning, an accident happened, a group of unknown soldiers forced into the revolutionary army defense area. The sentry''s warning was invalid. There was an exchange of fire and casualties.


    But this did not arouse Li Shun''s enough attention. Border frictions are common, and this time it''s no big deal. The infantry regiment of the Burmese army has withdrawn, and wood has returned to Xinghai. There should be nothing to worry about. Lao Qin''s suggestion that the revolutionary army should suspend the festival Carnival and let everyone return to the army, while improving the combat readiness level was flatly rejected by Li Shun.


    "Chief of staff, it''s not easy to pass the new year. Don''t be so nervous. Let''s relax. Don''t make a fuss about the small movements on the border. Border conflicts are common. Don''t we have troops on duty? Don''t worry!" Li Shun said to Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin gave a bitter smile, but he was helpless in front of the stubborn and confident Li Shun.


    In the afternoon, a large number of fierce enemy troops suddenly appeared on the other side of the river. They rushed to the ferry by the river in different ways to seize the commanding height. Planes also came out to help and bomb the revolutionary army. In the base camp, the plane suddenly dropped several bombs, violently exploded, overturned the temporary stage, and killed several actors and audiences.


    The careless Li Shun and the revolutionary officers and soldiers just woke up and rushed to fight.


    The late intelligence finally came. Wood, who had left Myanmar and returned to Xinghai, and the Japanese colluded with the Myanmar military government. They had planned the military operation code named "operation roar" carefully. The Japanese got involved in the operation, wood paid for it, and the Myanmar military government gave people to the policy. They took advantage of the most careless time of Li Shun and the revolutionary army to fight.


    At the same time, wood seemed to lack enough confidence in the fighting capacity and determination of the Burmese government army, and invited international mercenaries, Gurkha regiment and Kachin army, to participate in the war with heavy money, and the total number of troops was more than several times that of the revolutionary army.


    Wood''s secret work has been extremely successful this time. The intelligence personnel sent by Lao Qin have never detected his real intention. Even the intelligence we knew before was leaked intentionally by wood.


    Wood had everything in place. Now he was sitting on the mountain in Xinghai watching the tiger fight. He seemed to be out of his way to watch the play.


    According to the accurate information that Lao Qin finally got, wood spent nearly $70 million on the Burmese government army, Gurkha regiment and Kachin people this time.


    70 million dollars! More than 400 million RMB! Wood dog day is so generous!


    Facts have proved that Lao Qin''s worry is not redundant. Facts have proved that Li Shun is paralyzed by wood after all, and he doesn''t jump out of wood''s hands!After some trial and deception, the fierce battle finally broke out.


    One of the outstanding characteristics of operation roar is that wood paid a lot of money to invite the war killer Gurkha mercenaries.


    From Lao Qin, I learned something about this Gurkha mercenary.


    Of course, mercenaries are all professional soldiers, equivalent to professional fighters, who are specialized in fighting for a living. Mercenary system originated in the West and prevailed in the 19th century. Westerners hired colonists to fight for themselves cheaply.


    In 1999, NATO intervened in the territory of Yugoslavia and took the lead in launching a brutal air attack on the territory of the world. In the quiet valley full of wild flowers, in the roads and towns full of war ruins, people are surprised to see that this army armed to the teeth has no blonde hair, blue eyes and tall stature. They are all small Asians with yellow skin and black hair.


    This is the Gurkha regiment, a famous professional mercenary who specialized in fighting for others.


    Gurkha is a Nepalese tribe living in the southern foot of the Himalayas. They are famous for their hunting and fighting skills. In 185, Britain recruited Gurkhas and sent them all over the world to fight for the British queen. This is the origin of "Gurkha mercenaries".


    Gurkhas from the roof of the world are born with the excellent qualities of professional soldiers: obedience to orders, loyalty to officers, hard work, tenacity and courage. The key is that these poor Asians never grudge their own lives. Unlike those Europeans with superior lives, they are ambitious and afraid of death. Therefore, for more than a century, they have won the national honor of "the best mercenary" for themselves on the battlefield.


    There are at least two points that need to be specially explained here. One is the best way to "hire soldiers" rather than "hire officers". It is very important to explain this point, because the Gurkhas have a low status in the British army, so they can not be promoted to be officers, or they are more suitable to be soldiers, because they are people of color. According to historical records, in more than 100 years, only one talented Gurkha made an exception to become a major officer.


    On the other hand, it''s also very important. As soldiers, the salary of Gurkhas is two-thirds lower than that of white soldiers. It''s really cheap and good quality, which shows that Westerners have a shrewd business mind. The problem is that the Gurkhas have no complaints about this, because their hometown Himalayas is so poor that they regard serving Westerners as the best way out of life.


    There are two nationalities in the world who are soldiers, one is Gurkha, the other is Cossack on the Don grassland of Russia.


    The commander of the mercenary forces, Colonel Badan, was a cold and gloomy Englishman. For historical reasons, like all the white racists, he hated the radical party, the colonial independence and the people of color.


    Badan graduated from the British Royal Military Academy and participated in the war of Bosnia and Herzegovina, the war of Kosovo and the war of Chechnya. Now that these three places have signed peace agreements, they are in a dilemma of no one''s intervention.


    I personally believe that fighting is not the fault of soldiers, nor is it that Badan loves war, but that professional soldiers and mercenaries can not do without war, because leaving the war is tantamount to unemployment. War makes heroes. Soldiers fight for peace, but peace abandons these heroes. Mercenaries don''t care who they fight for. Fighting is their job.


    According to the latest information obtained by Lao Qin, wood took the initiative to send people to get in touch with the mercenaries and promised them, in the name of Burmese government army, that if the revolutionary army is defeated or eliminated, the mercenaries will get rich rewards and provide them with a long-term camp in the golden triangle. Of course, the premise of all this is to win the war.


    For Badan, this is a great opportunity to occupy the market. To win this battle and eliminate Li Shun''s revolutionary army is like setting up a corporate image. In the future, when African governments are in trouble, they will pay to hire them. As soon as the situation opened, there was no worry, no war, no business, and no money.


    Thinking of the coming victory, the rolling money and the stable base camp, it seems that I can see Colonel Badan''s two upturned goatee move. He is holding a large Havana cigar in the corner of his mouth. When the smoke curls up, a cold smile of disdain spreads from the corner of his mouth


    The mercenary Corps consists of three old rifle battalions, about 4000 men, and the Burmese army is responsible for providing air cover and artillery support. They are professional soldiers, well-trained, all use AK47 assault rifles. Gurkha soldiers have a tradition of martial arts training. Everyone wears a shiny long sword on his waist. Once they fight in close combat, they are unstoppable.


    The mercenaries crossed the Manipur valley from the East Indian border into Myanmar at night, and then boarded the cannons waiting on the Western Railway. Myanmar has provided information that the revolutionary army is celebrating its traditional Spring Festival, which is a natural opportunity to launch a blitz, just like the German Blitz against Russia and the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. However, due to the lack of cooperation of the loosely disciplined Burmese army, and the deliberate need to avoid new year''s Eve, the day when the revolutionary army was destined to be particularly vigilant, the mercenary attack was not fully launched until the third day of the lunar new year.


    The outpost battle started, the revolutionary army troops retreated, the riverside positions were lost, and the enemy troops quickly followed up after crossing the river.

 Chapter 1792

    Li Shun made a quick deployment, and all the officers and men of the revolutionary army immediately returned to the front line to take part in the war. He and I, Lao Qin, rushed to the front line to command the battle. At the same time, in order to prevent a defeat in the war, Li Shun ordered Zhang Mei to gather the logistics personnel and the family members of the revolutionary army to retreat to Laos on the other side of the Mekong River.


    "I''m not going, I''ll go to the front with you!" Zhang Mei doesn''t listen to Li Shun.


    "Damn it, you''re going to die in a war. What''s the front line for a woman''s family?" Li Shun scolded.


    "What''s the fear of the dead? I''m not afraid. I''ll go to the front line with you. If I want to die, I''ll die together." Zhang Mei insisted.


    "Asshole -" Li Shun suddenly slapped Zhang Mei in the face, then pulled out his pistol and stood against Zhang Mei''s forehead: "if you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you!"


    "Shoot me, and I''ll be with you!" Zhang Mei covers her cheek and stares at Li Shun.


    Li Shun was furious and roared: "I''ll help you now -"


    Lao Qin and I were busy. Lao Qin hugged Li Shun, grabbed the gun, and I pulled Zhang Mei away.


    I said to Zhang Mei, "now when are you still playing a little? You will delay the overall situation and harm everyone. Do you know that? It''s a state of war now. Everyone must obey his orders, and you are no exception! "


    Zhang Mei bit her lip and looked at me: "well, I''ll listen to the order! I''ll go -- "


    with that, Zhang Mei glared at Li Shun:" dog, you must come back alive for me! Remember, remember for me, if you die, I''ll never live another minute. "


    Then Zhang Mei wiped her eyes, turned and left.


    Watching Zhang Mei leave, Li SHUNFA stays for a long time, suddenly raises his right hand and slaps him in the face


    Then we went straight to the western front, where war broke out first, and the northwest front has not started yet.


    Because of the enemy''s attack, after Li Shun arrived, he accepted Lao Qin''s suggestion and set up the front headquarters in the middle of the mountain.


    Standing at the headquarters, we raised our binoculars and looked down.


    I saw through the telescope that the ant like enemies were crowding and wriggling at the pass of Langwo mountain. The dense fog seemed to be surging under the feet of the sea tide. Those gray enemies hurried across the pass and disappeared into the Milky haze.


    Before long, the shadow of the enemy''s vanguard appeared on the ridge again. First it was pulled into a line, and then it spread out in the high and low trees.


    Lao Qin put down his telescope and said to Li Shun and me, "the enemy is still waiting for the main force to arrive, so the battle will not really start for a while."


    Li Shun nodded and called back: "guard, take a deck of poker!"


    The guard took a deck of cards from his pocket and handed them to him.


    Li Shun, with a smile, put out a gossip on the ground, and then called the Department down to gamble. When he opened the cards one by one, it was just a spade tip. All his subordinates craned their necks and waited noisily to see how Li Shun was lucky


    Lao Qin also took part, holding playing cards in his hand and laughing


    At that time, the sun was still in the clouds, the valley was half bright and half dark, the air was filled with the fragrance of vegetation, the enemy was still gathering, and the revolutionary army was preparing to fight against it.


    At this time, an unseen cold wave came quietly from behind, freezing old Qin''s hand holding playing cards in the air. Before the war, the tranquility had not been broken, the sky and the earth were clear, the sun was shining, and the birds were chirping happily on the branches.


    Lao Qin suddenly threw away his card, pulled out his pistol, shot into the air as a warning, and yelled, "hide Here comes the enemy plane


    Sure enough, soon there was a deafening sound of aircraft motors, and two old English "buffalo" fighters of unknown nationality flew fiercely over the position.


    For the unprepared revolutionary army, this is the beginning of misfortune and disaster. The plane, like joking with the people on the ground, threw down the bombs one after another, so the smoke of the explosion was like a mushroom cloud blooming on the top of the mountain. The planes took turns to dive and strafe, like performing flying skills, rolling up hot death whirlwinds on the ground of the revolutionary army.


    People are helpless. They have no air defense fortifications, no air defense weapons. Many people have no air defense experience and don''t know how to avoid air strikes. They are gripped by fear and press their bodies on the ground to be beaten.


    It''s so easy that Li Shun immediately ordered the captain of the special combat unit: "you, take your men to cross the river from the downstream immediately. There are two tasks: first, find the enemy''s airport and blow it up for me; second, find the heavy artillery position and end him! If you can''t finish the task, come to see me with your head up! "


    "Yes," the captain agreed.


    Lao Qin then called the captain to go, took the military map and told him the location of the airport and the heavy artillery position. Then the captain and the special combat team started in a hurry.


    Then Lao Qin said to Li Shun and me, "according to my judgment, the enemy''s airport is not far from here. I look at the map and find that there is only one military airport nearby, which was abandoned during World War II. It is very likely that they used this airport to bomb us.


    "And they don''t have many airplanes. There are only four of them flying around. After we killed two of them, there are only two. That is to say, the Myanmar military government is not willing to invest in the real air force to fight. It''s just that they have sent a few old-fashioned broken fighters to fight. The pilots don''t have much experience"There is also the heavy artillery position. There are no more than six guns. The artillery density is very sparse, the bullet dropping points are very random, and the accuracy is very poor. Either their artillery skills are not good, or they can''t grasp our position correctly


    "It''s a blow to their morale at least to take out the airport and take out these cannons!" I said.


    Lao Qin nodded: "a small number of Burmese troops, mainly mercenaries, have participated in the war. It seems that the Burmese military government is not willing to use the real main force to fight, and is not willing to invest money. It just sends some miscellaneous troops to deal with xiawood. The main thing we need to deal with is mercenaries And the Kachin people in the northwest. "


    Li Shun and I nodded.


    At this time, the enemy''s shelling stopped and the battlefield quieted down for a moment.


    There are some casualties on the side of the revolutionary army, and the health center is busy dressing and rescuing.


    I raised my telescope and saw ants in the valley rushing to our front.


    "I''ll go to the front position!" Lao Qin said.


    "I''ll go too -" I said.


    Lao Qin looked at me and nodded.


    "Be safe!" Li Shun exhorted.


    In the dry season, the scorching air in the golden triangle is full of the dry land and the strong fragrance of Hibiscus syriacus. The poppy has withered, the pot like fruit is quietly growing on the stem, and the harvest season has come.


    Panzhihua, known as "hero tree", is like a giant, holding up its flaming crown like a torch. At this time, the sun is brighter than ever, and the mountains are full of sunshine. I can see Yi Ke, deputy commander in chief of the revolutionary army, and Qin, elder of the general staff, stepping onto the bloody battlefield in such a magnificent background.


    The sleeping mountains and valleys were awakened by the roar of guns, and the whirlwind like bright flames licked the vegetation. With the tremor of the earth, columns of smoke rose from the valleys, forests and riverbanks, smearing on the clear and deep sky like black ink.


    The smoke gradually expanded and finally became one. The sky was cloudy, the sun was dim, and the pungent smell of smoke and sulfur was suffocating. The earth shudders as if it were frightened. The guns smash the dream of peace. The birds that have lost their homes whine in the air. The broken limbs of human beings, like the props of the God of death, are arbitrarily discarded on the surface of the blackened positions. This is the first war scene that came to our eyes when Lao Qin and I boarded the front position.

 Chapter 1793

    The situation is extremely unfavorable to the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army''s defensive positions on the West Bank of the upper reaches were quickly broken by mercenaries. Many officers and soldiers drank too much liquor the day before and became prisoners before they sobered up. The Powerful Mercenary corps, like an invincible steel knife, quickly swept up some important strategic counterattack positions of the revolutionary army on the West Bank upstream, and then approached the turbulent laniu ferry from the front.


    When the mercenary Corps came to the riverside, they chose laniu ferry as a breakthrough to drive the local people to build many bamboo rafts, pile up sandbags, and carry heavy and heavy machine guns to cross the river. The revolutionary army on the other side blocked the river with dense heavy machine guns, sank several scattered bamboo rafts, and the Gurkha soldiers did not show weakness. They organized dense heavy machine gun fire on the West Bank.


    The battle of crossing the river was extremely fierce. Colonel Badan did not know where to get a group of submachine boats. The boats were equipped with diesel motors, and the hull was covered with steel armor, just like a tank in the water. With the roar of the motor and the boiling of the river, the waves were white. In a twinkling of an eye, the first group of mercenaries landed successfully and set up beachhead positions on the east bank.


    Lao Qin described to me how the Gurkha soldiers fought: they fought fiercely and were not afraid of death. The key point was that they were good at fighting, and their individual ability was strong, which was far from comparable to that of the old Burmese soldiers As soon as they landed, they scattered like ants, hid in the trees and rocks, and infiltrated into the position under the cover of the terrain.


    They are as flexible as monkeys, or as countless shadows. You can''t hit him, but he often plays in vain When you are still in doubt and think you are seeing things, they touch the front of the position and wave their long sword without a word. "


    The mercenaries took a foothold by the river, consolidated their beachhead positions and forcibly tore open our defense line. The revolutionary army was defeated and the riverside positions were lost.


    At this time, Lao Qin and I, who had just entered the position, happened to meet the critical moment of failure in front of us: the defeated soldiers were as irresistible as the breach of a flood, people threw away their armor, officers could not find their subordinates, and soldiers could not find their officers, and many recruits even threw away their guns and bullets in order to escape.


    In a word, everyone is running for their lives. Failure spreads everywhere like a plague. The devil of death chases the defeated soldiers closely and drowns them in a terrible pool of blood.


    In a word, this is a tragic scene. Once the army collapses, it is difficult to save it. That''s what it means.


    At this time, an unimaginable scene appeared. Lao Qin snatched a machine gun from the guard''s hand, slapped on the bullet, and ferociously ordered the people around him: "shoot Shoot to kill


    I can''t believe my ears, because this command is not directed at the enemy, but at my comrades in arms, the defeated soldiers who fight so hard that they can easily escape the enemy''s clutches.


    I can''t imagine being killed by my own people. But I understand that survival is human instinct. No one wants to die. Soldiers'' desire to survive on the battlefield is legitimate.


    But at this time, I can''t stop Lao Qin from doing anything, because it''s on the battlefield of life and death.


    But on the contrary, who is responsible for the failure? As a commander, no one is willing to order to shoot his own soldiers, because no one wants to be a sinner through the ages. I believe Lao Qin is very aware of his own risks. The credit of his life may not be equal to an eternal curse. He never does not want these soldiers to survive. The problem is that once they are defeated, no one will survive.


    In this sense, desertion and shooting are both forced, both battlefield behaviors, and both out of no choice. Therefore, I understand the dilemma of soldiers.


    So I saw with my own eyes that the guards around Lao Qin immediately shot at the defeated people, killing and injuring countless defeated soldiers on the spot. The corpses of the dead are everywhere, and the cries of the wounded are endless, which is no different from a bloody massacre.


    But I didn''t take any measures to stop it at this time. I don''t know if I was Lao Qin. If I had such rich combat experience, I would have done the same.


    The great rout stopped miraculously, the landslide was stopped, and the soldiers returned to the front line.


    The position was finally held and the battle was temporarily in a stalemate.


    When the guard stumbled back to the headquarters, Lao Qin cried on the ground, pulled out his pistol and tried to commit suicide. Fortunately, he was captured by me in time.


    Li Zhonglie was pacified and all the dead were treated equally.


    "Although it''s cruel and cruel, I think the chief of staff is right to do so But it takes a lot of courage and courage Standing outside the headquarters, Li Shun said to me.


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, another emergency came: in the northwest, another brave Kachin army was also on the way.


    On this side of the Western battlefield, Lao Qin was left to continue commanding. Li Shun and I went directly to the northwest battlefield.


    Before departure, good news came from the special operations unit. One of their units found the abandoned military airport, blew up two planes parked there and damaged the runway. At the same time, another unit took off the enemy''s heavy artillery position and blasted those cannons into a pile of scrap iron. There were no casualties in the special operations unit and it will return to its position soon.This makes us all feel more gratified.


    Then Li Shun and I went directly to the battlefield on the northwest line, where we were confronting the Kachin army.


    Lao Qin and I had some introductions about the Kachin people and their army.


    With the money lured by wood behind the scenes, such a strange looking Kachin expeditionary army appeared in the Golden Triangle: the soldiers on the mountain top were bare armed, their heads were wrapped in black handkerchiefs, their skin was black, their chests were crossed and slung with bullet bags, and their machine guns were hanging on their muscular shoulders.


    Except for officers, most of the soldiers wear silver collars around their necks, which is a traditional ornament for gods to protect their safety. They don''t wear pants, but wear a cage train. Besides rifles, they are also used to carrying bows, arrows and knives.


    At the beginning of the battle, the soldiers at the top of the mountain quietly killed the guards of the revolutionary army with bows and arrows, and the commandos skilfully jumped up to the roof like Bobcats, shooting at the people in the house with various weapons. When the panic stricken revolutionary army retreated, they were all brave and unstoppable. Everywhere the forest became a net of death. No matter where the Revolutionary Army soldiers fled, they would encounter cold guns, poisonous arrows or cold shining Kachin knives.


    Like the God of vengeance, the hilltops annihilated the soldiers of the revolutionary army. They cut off the heads of the soldiers of the revolutionary army to cheer for victory. The forests and mountain ravines that blocked the sky became the graves of the soldiers of the revolutionary army.


    Further upstream, on the West Bank of the river, the revolutionary army occupied an important highland of strategic defensive significance, where soldiers of a company were stationed. Unexpectedly, under the attack of the Kachin army, a company of the revolutionary army was wiped out before they could resist. Many people lost their lives before they could see the enemy clearly.


    Kachin soldiers are good at mountain fighting. They skillfully use terrain to attack. Sometimes they jump from behind trees, sometimes they climb from seemingly insurmountable cliffs. Even ancient bows, arrows and swords have become their best weapons for jungle fighting.


    Often without a sound or even knowing where the enemy came from, the Han people fell to the ground and died. The revolutionary army had to throw away its position and retreat to the East Bank of the river.


    The Kachin soldiers made a successful start, and the forward was close to the dangerous Yingzui ferry.


    Compared with the Western battlefield, which is in fierce fighting, the northwest battlefield is relatively calm.


    The commander of the battlefield is a young man. He commands calmly and waits for work with ease. Lao Qin gave him the task of sniping the Kachin soldiers and forbidding them to cross the river to threaten the flank of the western line. He placed his team on the Bank of the river, tens of kilometers along the river. All ferries, big and small, were blocked, and all the rafts and ferries were sunk. Relying on the deep and swift river, he confronted the Kachin soldiers across the river.


    This is a strange war, or no war on the northwest line. During the day and night, the sound of gunfire seemed to remind people that there was a war here, but the war was cut off by the river, so there was no fierce face-to-face fighting and confrontation for the time being.


    Li Shun and I now know that the Kachin soldiers are good at fighting in the jungle. The forest is their home, and the only obstacle in front of them is the river. Once they cross the river, it''s like releasing leopards from their cages, leading poisonous bees out of their honeycombs, and the dense tropical rain forest and the soft vines that open like a big net become the hiding places for the Kachin soldiers.


    The upstream of this river is the Nujiang River in Yunnan. The Nujiang River rolls down from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau, meeting hundreds of rivers and splitting valleys. Because the golden triangle is a plateau terrain, the Salween river is surrounded by canyons, reefs, waves and roars. People and animals need to cross the river at several smooth ferries. They are carried by large rafts and towed by steel cables. They can only cross the river slowly in the daytime.


    The Kachin soldiers mobilized migrant workers to cut down Dendrocalamus giganteum and build many bamboo rafts. At night, many fires were set up along the river for camping.


    Obviously, there will also be a big war here.


    On the eve of the war with the Kachin people, Li Shun and I went out of the headquarters to observe the enemy situation.


    We raised our binoculars and saw those mountain soldiers from the northern tribes on the other side of the river eating and drinking around the fire. Many people played harmonica, beat elephant foot drum and danced national sword dance, as if celebrating the annual "monao song" festival.


    Li shunchong gave me a smile. It seemed that he was very happy. He then gave the order to the mortars, and soon there was a light sound of mortar rotation in the trees.


    At night, the fire is the most obvious target of shelling. Kachin people are all good hunters, but they are not necessarily good soldiers because they have never received military training.


    I raised my telescope and continued to look across the river.


    A few minutes later, a test shot came down from the sky with a sharp whistle, deviated from the target and fell behind the mountain. The fierce explosion surprised all the mountain soldiers. They all straightened their necks and looked at a loss, as if they didn''t know why there was thunder in the sky.


    The ensuing shells corrected the soldiers'' understanding of modern war in time. The shells accurately landed on the fire, huge fireballs rose, the forest burned, and the bodies that had been blown apart hung upside down on the branches like kebabs.


    Mortar Gunners are like pupils who are afraid of failing the exam. They show off their shooting skills in front of the officer. As a result, the night sky is red by the fire, the shells are screaming and tearing the air, death chases the unfortunate Kachin people from the air, and the huge roar of shells is rolling over the river.


    To be sure, this night is definitely the beginning of a disaster for the Kachin warriors on their expedition to the golden triangle. For the first time, the tribal nations who are good at using bows, arrows, swords and gunpowder guns are shrouded in the shadow of modern war, just like the myth handed down by their ancestors: before the warriors see the devil, they are blown up by lightning falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1794

    After a sleepless night, the Kachin soldiers, with the fury of revenge and destroying the enemy, began to attack the east coast on bamboo rafts.


    It was a fine day, and the air was as clear and transparent as a filter, leaving last night''s nightmare in the dark. The sun was shining brightly from the top of the mountain, and the first touch of jumping sunlight was suddenly projected down, so the uneven trees on both sides of the river and the swirling turbid river suddenly burned up.


    The people in the positions could see clearly that the Kachin people, who were wriggling like ants, left the Bank of the river. The bamboo rafts were very big and strong. The people squatted on the bamboo rafts and pulled each other tightly, like some rickety goods. The boatman stood supporting the pole. Because of the rapidity of the river, the bamboo raft first went upstream along the Bank of the river, and then swayed to the opposite bank against the current.


    "How many bamboo rafts will you sink?" Li Shun asked


    Li Shun shook his head and said, "why kill a chicken with a bull''s knife. It''s such a fine day. How about a match? Commander Pass my order, each company and platoon shooter, in a group of three, specially playing pole and steering. Ten thousand yuan will be awarded for hitting a target, and those with empty guns will be punished. I''ll be the referee


    When the order goes on, the shooters all use their skills. With the sound of a shot, rifle bullets flying to the target with a long whistle, those straight boatman boatman for a time seemed to break the strings, and they were shot into the water one after another. Bamboo rafts are steered by no pole, spinning on the river like a runaway plane, or overturned by the river, or rushing downstream.


    The poor Kachin people are originally mountain people. They are all draught ducks. They are brave in mountains and forests, but they don''t know anything about water. The river water in the high mountains and valleys comes from the snow mountains, and it''s water-cooled to the bone. Even those who are familiar with the nature of water can''t swim, let alone the Kachin people? The tumbling River instantly engulfed the bamboo raft and wiped away the crowd on it.


    After a while, the river was still flowing, and bamboo rafts and warriors disappeared.


    For a moment, there was a stalemate here. The Kachin army was blocked by the river. Although the leader of the enemy forces urged him to move forward, the natural moat is the natural moat, unless you have wings and can fly. There were several times when the Kachin soldiers tried to find another place to sneak into, but Li Shun and I thought about this for a long time. We played chess first and sent troops to set up a tight defense.


    The Kachin leader had no choice but to order them to set up camp and hide beyond the range of artillery fire to confront the revolutionary army across the river.


    The war situation on the northwest line has stabilized. Li Shun and I have returned to the west line. This is the main battlefield of decisive battle.


    The war situation here is in a stalemate. Although the enemy''s heavy artillery positions have been taken away, there are still light mortar and heavy machine gun positions on the other side of the river, causing heavy damage to the revolutionary army, and the captain of the special combat unit has also been wounded in the leg by the shell skin.


    According to intelligence reports, mercenaries were the main attackers, and the Burmese army was responsible for supporting and covering. The Burmese army was responsible for the heavy machine gun and light mortar positions on the other side of the highland, and the Burmese army''s backup headquarters was located at the foot of the mountain on the back of the highland.


    As another night fell, Qin Lishun and I discussed the countermeasures together, and finally decided to send a special combat unit to cross the river again, occupy the highland, completely kill the enemy''s light mortar and heavy machine gun positions, and hit the Burmese army''s backup headquarters hard.


    The captain of the special combat team is injured and unable to take people to complete this task. I propose to take the special combat team. Neither Lao Qin nor Li Shun agreed. Lao Qin wanted to take them, but I didn''t agree.


    "Lao Qin, you are the most experienced in war. Neither the commander in chief nor I can match you. This is the main battlefield. You can''t live without you for a moment. You must be here!" I said.


    "That''s right," said Li Shun. "Well, I''ll take them."


    I shook my head: "it''s more inappropriate for you to go."


    I didn''t say the reason why it was not appropriate for Li Shun to go, but both Li Shun and Lao Qin seemed to understand that it was not appropriate for Li Shun to be the commander in chief and lead the team in person, and it was obviously not appropriate for him to skate every day and engage in special operations.


    In the end, it was decided that I would go.


    "You''re going deep into the tiger''s den this time. You can''t love to fight. After you get rid of the enemy''s heavy weapons, you can leave. Even if you want to attack the support headquarters of the Burmese army, don''t kill them all. Just give them some pain." Lao Qin warned: "although we are fighting against the Burmese army, we should not be too ruthless. We should consider the long-term future, and we should not be forced to fight against them. This time, there are not many Burmese troops and we have not been the main attack. The main attack between us is still mercenaries."


    I nodded and agreed, and then led the special combat unit to set out. I still took the old route, swam down about 6 kilometers, and crossed the river through the hidden ferry.


    In the middle of the night, there were no stars and no moon. Dark clouds filled the sky in the golden triangle. I took the special combat team across the river quietly, and after landing, I ran quietly to the high ground.


    What happened later was a coincidence. In a dangerous pass named Zawa, the scouts in front of us suddenly collided with a group of dark shadows. The sharp soldiers pulled the trigger and the deafening gunfire rang out. It turned out that we had encountered the enemy.


    It became clear afterwards that it was a group of mercenaries who wanted to attack our mortar and heavy machine gun positions under the leadership of the local Shan State guide.


    With the same purpose and the same intention, these two armies, marching on the same route but not knowing each other, suddenly encountered and broke out fighting under the same unprepared circumstances, which is in response to the old Chinese saying that "the enemy has a narrow road".The submachine guns clattered and the tongues of fire flew in the night sky. Both sides almost reached the pass at the same time, so they occupied half of the favorable terrain and blocked each other with fire. I can''t imagine what would happen if we were a little late?


    Soon I saw that it was just an ordinary mountain in the area. Naturally, it was not so steep. Compared with a road in Huashan or a famous military pass along the ancient Jianmen Road, it was only a small earth slope.


    The pass is narrow and steep. A narrow path is blocked by a natural boulder. The boulder is about several feet high. The key is that there is a cliff opposite. This forms a pattern of two parts in the battle. I can imagine both sides shooting at each other, but there is no way to take each other.


    The huge stone is like a natural fortress, which holds the throat of the pass and is blocked by machine gun. It has the tendency of "one man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are not allowed to open it".


    We are now fighting in the enemy''s rear, and confrontation is undoubtedly death to us. I know that very well. Determined to solve the enemy quickly, he ordered the special combat unit to increase its firepower from the front and attract the enemy''s firepower from the front, and then ordered a small team to find another cliff path to touch it and attack the enemy behind.


    That night, the killing on the mountain was so loud that there was no way out for both sides, so they had to fight to the death. In the air rolling strong smoke, vegetation burning, fire crackling straight sound, smoke suffocating.


    It seems that heaven can''t bear to witness the fierce fight between life and death. A cloud comes and it rains heavily.


    I just put out my hand to wipe the rain on my face. Suddenly, the familiar sound of AK47 assault rifle shooting and grenade explosion sounded across the pass. I looked up and felt that there was no more beautiful music in the world than AK47 assault rifle, which was the sound of victory I had been looking forward to for a long time. We have finally wiped out the enemy of this sneak attack at a small cost.


    The sky continued to rain heavily, thunder and lightning, and we had no time to breathe. We drove nonstop and finally reached the high ground before 3 o''clock in the morning.


    The Burmese army is still sleeping. The heavy rain in the middle of the night easily breeds a calm and paralyzed peace mood like mold. Coupled with the unfavorable war situation of the revolutionary army, it seems that it is about to be exterminated by mercenaries, and victory is as easy as fruit hanging on a tree. So when the gunfire rang out, a small group of mindless Burmese soldiers defending the Highlands suddenly woke up in their sleep and became prisoners naked.


    The special combat unit successfully occupied the high ground, controlled the commanding height, captured the light mortars and heavy machine guns, and then turned the muzzle and the muzzle to aim at the support headquarters of the Burmese army.


    At four o''clock in the morning, in the pouring rain, I ordered the special combat team members to test fire the first shell at the Burmese army headquarters, and then the shells poured in one after another, and the heavy machine guns began to sweep like the wind


    The unprepared support headquarters of the Burmese army was in a mess, and it was achieved in one pot.


    I know we can''t love war. There are many mercenaries around us. After 20 minutes of attacking, we ordered the special forces to blow up the light mortars and heavy machine guns, and then evacuate along the way.


    At 5 a.m., just before dawn, I took the special combat team back to the opposite position in the morning fog.


    An hour later, the angry mercenaries began to attack.


    The main direction of their attack was the highland marked as No.3 by Lao Qin. The mercenary commander was smart enough to see the importance of highland three. The No. 3 highland lies between the headquarters and the river, forming a natural barrier to prevent the attackers from marching to victory.


    For both sides, highland 3 is the key to success. We must block the enemy here and defend the headquarters. If the high ground is lost, the whole position will not be protected. If the position is not protected, it will lead to total defeat. For the mercenaries, there are mountains in front and rivers behind. This is a dangerous bottom of the well. They must conquer highland 3 as soon as possible and occupy our positions in order to get out of the predicament and take the initiative.


    Mercenaries swarmed on, attacked in turn, and the bloody battle began.


    At the height of the battle, Qin Li Shun and I went up to the third highland and led our men to carry out defensive operations separately. The revolutionary army beat back the mercenaries'' three attacks in succession, and there were many corpses abandoned in front of the position.


    Soon the mercenaries began their fourth charge and climbed up like ants. The strange thing is that this time the enemy is not the same as before. They do not hide or hide themselves. Instead, they attack in a big way, as if they are not afraid of being shot.


    The gunfire stopped, and the shelling gradually became sparse and even subsided. An enemy translator yelled to the mountain. As soon as those thin syllables jumped out, they were immediately changed by the mountain wind and scattered on the position like pieces of metal. The translator said: "Han people on the mountain, you shoot, these are your comrades in arms, they are waiting for you to kill them!"


    Li Shun and Lao Qin and I quickly raised our binoculars. It didn''t matter. My blood rushed to my head, and my head swelled.

 Chapter 1795

    I saw mercenaries holding guns and escorting some of the Revolutionary Army soldiers captured before them to take the lead, just like the evil Japanese who forced the Chinese to land mines with their butts and bayonets during the Anti Japanese war. There were more than twenty poor prisoners, all dressed in rags and with dead faces. Their arms were tied together by long ropes, like animals waiting to be slaughtered.


    The gunfire stopped, the position was shrouded in death, the air solidified, and only the wind continued to blow the metal sound to every corner.


    At this point, I felt like I had a big drum beating so hard in my head that I had to reach out to cover my ears.


    At this time, I suddenly flashed an idea: there is no so-called iron soldier in the world, unless he is not human.


    As the prisoner got closer and closer, there was a cry in his throat. The cry was like a broken Gong shaking in the stagnant air: "fuck you, grandma! I Brother


    It turned out that the soldier''s brother was among the prisoners.


    Obviously, the mercenaries use this poisonous trick to shake the morale of the revolutionary army. Shooting is not equal to suicide. But if you order to shoot, can you do it to your own people? Can your conscience agree?


    As time goes by, those Gray figures are getting closer and closer, 1000 meters, 800 meters, 600 meters. Now we can see the depressed faces of the prisoners without telescopes.


    I had no idea for a moment, and looked at Lao Qin and Li Shun stupidly.


    At this point, I suddenly realized that I would never be a real soldier. I don''t know what to do in such a moment. I try to think about whether I have seen such scenes in movies and TV, and how I dealt with them at that time.


    Hard to think, but did not come up with a clear lens.


    I believe this is the most difficult moment in the career of Li Shun and the old Qin Revolutionary Army: either shoot, or surrender or give up the position. Giving up the position is tantamount to failure and death. Shooting is a criminal. As commanders, what should they do?


    What shocked me was that Lao Qin easily solved this contradiction that I thought could not be reconciled. He said to the people around him, including Li Shun and me, in an indifferent voice: "the enemy is escorting If we attack, the prisoners are no longer prisoners. They become the weapons of the enemy and are used to destroy us.


    "The enemy''s weapons are certainly an integral part of the enemy, and they are a more dangerous part, just like the heavy machine guns in the hands of the enemy. To destroy the enemy''s weapons is to destroy the enemy, or to destroy the enemy must destroy the enemy''s weapons So I order - shoot! "


    When he said this, Lao Qin''s expression was very painful, and his facial muscles convulsed a few times.


    Li Shun seemed to wake up suddenly and roared: "listen to the chief of staff, shoot me! Shoot


    Li Shun''s voice sounds full of pain and hysteria.


    Responsibility breaks conscience! Reason beats emotion!


    I can''t agree with Lao Qin''s point of view, but I have to admit that his point of view is reasonable. Because even if the prisoners are "weapons", it will not change the fact that they are compatriots, comrades in arms, sentimental, flesh and blood, and forced by the enemy with bayonets!


    So I think it''s a war of shooting at my conscience and feelings. My comrades in arms are dead all over the place, and there''s a river of blood flowing. Only the soldiers'' duties shine, stand up and shine with the sun and the moon!


    I believe that at the moment, the soul of every revolutionary army soldier is in unbearable pain. The pain can''t be described in words, so their faces are twisted and they all roar like wild animals. Grief and hatred melt them at the same time, turning them into demons and real soldiers.


    The enemy''s evil plot was soon smashed. They left behind the corpses several times as many as the captives and fled. All the captives were wiped out and there were few survivors.


    Lao Qin took the opportunity to order the pursuit, and more than ten mercenaries were captured alive.


    These gorkhas, with their dark skin like rocks and stiff expressions, probably knew that they would not come to a good end. They all stared in fear and trembled like leaves.


    Looking at Lao Qin''s expression at this time, I felt as if he was whirling around, shaking all over, and his facial muscles were convulsing violently and painfully.


    Li Shun stretched out his hand and pressed Lao Qin''s shoulder, as if to comfort him. Then he did not look at the mercenary captives, but spewed out a few words: "gouge out the heart and liver, and pay homage to the dead brothers."


    As soon as I heard this, I was stunned -


    although I was stunned, I didn''t do anything to stop it.


    But I didn''t go to the execution scene.


    It seems that war means killing, cruelty, loss of humanity and the release of evil energy.


    At this point, this is true for both sides.


    After a long delay in the war, the mercenaries finally lost their composure. On the one hand, they continued to attack highland 3, and on the other hand, they ordered all the main mercenaries to cross the river and pour out, in an attempt to completely defeat the revolutionary army''s position with the sea of people tactics.


    For a time, the two sides of the river were full of mercenaries, and dozens of boats and bamboo rafts ferried back and forth on the river. The front of the position was attacked by the enemy.


    At this time, Li Shun issued an order: "stick to the position, one step back is not allowed, those who retreat - kill!"As the mercenaries continue to land, they are ready to rally and charge us fiercely.


    Li Shun said to Lao Qin, "chief of staff, let''s go to the reserve team and take out all the family members."


    At this time, Lao Qin had a plan to annihilate the mercenaries. He looked at the ant dense enemy at the foot of the mountain, nodded, asked people to turn on the radio to call the reserve, and ordered all the heavy weapons on the ground of the revolutionary army to be concentrated in Highland 3.


    The so-called heavy weapons are just a dozen heavy machine guns and six light mortars.


    Soon, these weapons were gathered from all parts of the position to the No. 3 highland and placed in the right position. The muzzle and muzzle were aimed at the mercenaries who had landed and were crossing the river at the foot of the mountain.


    Most of Qin Jiang''s mercenaries have been ordered to open fire.


    Immediately, mortars and heavy machine guns began to roar, and they attacked the mercenaries who were crowded by the river. The shells blew up the unprepared crowd, and the boats and bamboo rafts that were crossing the river were sunk and scattered. The mercenaries who fell into the river were also swept away by the cold and fast current. Heavy machine guns poured dense large caliber bullets on the mercenary positions, turning the bustling ferry into a bloody slaughterhouse.


    The nightmare ended as if it had suddenly begun, the gunfire stopped, and the air became quiet. The surging river is still flowing as usual, and the hot sun shines vividly on the earth through the smoke. I can see that in addition to the burning vegetation on the river bank, the bodies on the earth are still bleeding, the injured horses are still crying, and the broad river is as calm as ever, as if nothing has happened.


    When a strong reserve arrived, the revolutionary army formed a encirclement situation against the mercenaries at the foot of the mountain, and the situation fundamentally reversed. Colonel Badan and his mercenaries were suppressed at the foot of the mountain and became a lonely army cut off by the river.


    Now it''s the turn of the revolutionary army to attack. In a flash, hundreds of mortar shells poured over the enemy positions. The mercenaries were suppressed in the lowlands as if they were trapped by their opponents, so they had to retreat hastily to the riverside.


    When the Burmese army on the west bank learned that the situation was not good, they had already left their friendly forces behind and retreated. The river was empty and there was no bamboo raft to take the team across.


    Li Shun issued the order of general attack.


    The end of the mercenaries is coming.


    The soldiers of the revolutionary army roared out of the trench, and the rain of grenades flew to the enemy.


    In the fog of grenade explosion, the mercenaries finally had no way to escape, and Myanmar''s river finally mercilessly blocked their hope of survival.


    Colonel Badan is an old colonial soldier. He regards honor more than life. Since honor is shattered, what''s the meaning of life? So he has no pity for himself or others.


    From my telescope, I saw the Colonel standing by the river, staring blankly at the turbulent river flowing down from the roof of the world.


    This Burmese river has nothing to do with him. He is British. There is also a famous river in London called Thames. His hometown may be in the upper reaches of Thames. I don''t know what kind of mysterious fate led him to this dangerous river. He saw enemies all over the mountains and fields, bowing and carrying weapons, roaring like hunters driving away wild animals.


    I think at this time, he should understand that he can never go back to Europe, to the famous river in his hometown.


    I saw the English Colonel slowly raise his gun.


    He knew that the enemy would not forgive him, just as he would never forgive him. He tried to straighten his waist, his slender body was like an exclamation mark, and his military appearance was neat as if he were under review.


    He seemed to pull the trigger with ease, inviting death. With a short shot, the Colonel shook his body and slid slowly into the river. A whirlpool swept him away, a lock of golden hair on the river, dew disappeared, only the river still, calm as before


    At the end of the battle, the mercenary Corps was completely annihilated, and only a few people swam across the river with logs and bamboos to escape.


    When Li Shun inspected the battlefield, he saw that his eyes were covered with scorched earth and corpses were everywhere. Groups of prisoners were brought over. These black Gurkhas from the roof of the world were all dejected.


    I saw Li Shun in front of victory suddenly full of sadness. He looked up and mumbled a word to heaven. This sentence happened to be heard by me. I seemed to read Li Shun''s complicated mood at this time.


    He said, "my God, why on earth should I fight? Who''s doing evil? "


    I know it was wood who started it all.


    At this time, wood is waiting for the good news of victory in Xinghai. Unfortunately, he will be disappointed again this time. His plot has gone bankrupt and failed.


    I don''t know how wood will feel about the final result.


    Li Shun''s sadness and perplexity may be the tragedy. As a revolutionary army and a mercenary, they are two rootless forces in exile. They have the same fate and fight for survival. This is very similar to the death performance of two ancient Roman slaves in the Colosseum. One killed and the other won a temporary victory. But can the winner cheer?In this sense, mercenaries are a mirror, which makes Li Shun see the future fate of the revolutionary army.


    I don''t know if this kind of mood will shake Li Shun''s spiritual belief.


    A detachment came to ask for instructions on how to deal with the prisoners. Li Shun pondered for a moment and made an unexpected decision: release the prisoners, bury the dead of both sides, and erect a stone tablet beside the river to commemorate all the dead officers and soldiers.


    The fate of the other Kachin army is very different.

 Chapter 1796

    After settling the mercenaries, Li Shun ordered to besiege the Kachin army.


    The news of the total annihilation of the mercenaries spread to the West Bank, like a mine, causing great panic in the Burmese army. On the same day, a company commander ordered to withdraw by himself. As a result, without waiting for the revolutionary army to cross the river to pursue, the Burmese army automatically retreated, ran out of the war zone like a race, and fled all the way to Dongzhi City, the capital of Shan state.


    The problem is that the Burmese army retreated and ignored to inform the Kachin troops on the northwest line. Those mountain soldiers from deep mountain tribes have neither radio nor modern means of communication. The only way they can deliver orders is to send people to run barefoot. But this time they were obviously victims of carelessness, until the revolutionary Legion surrounded them, and their leader was still in the dark.


    Many shells suddenly fell from the sky, just like hail. Many people were blown up without knowing what happened, just like the most magical wizard who used his magic to make them disappear from the clear air. Fortunately, those who survived were also shocked and deaf.


    Then the fire started to burn, and many people who climbed up the tree were burned alive, or fell down the tree to die. The revolutionary army rained bullets on them. In the trap shrouded by death, all agility, agility and vigorous steps, even crying and praying, have no effect.


    The Kachin leader regretted that he should not have been fooled by the government. He made enemies with the Han people who had no grievances and no enmity, and was left behind as a substitute for the dead. How can rabbits be enemies of hunters?


    In fact, the Kachin leader is still in the dark, thinking that he is fighting for the government. Don''t you know that he is actually a tool used by wood. Wood didn''t deal with them directly. Everything was done in the name of Alai and the government representative. Even the remuneration was paid by the government representative. In fact, the real money in their hands has been very few after being deducted layer upon layer.


    Just when they were despaired by their stupid mistakes, the gunfire stopped suddenly. It turned out that it was Lao Qin, the representative of the revolutionary army, who came to make peace.


    Lao Qin proposed that as long as the Kachin people guaranteed that they would never be enemies with the revolutionary army and live in peace in the future, they would remove the siege and let them go home.


    Lao Qin knew the strategy of "attacking the heart first". He did not intend to kill the enemy completely. He only let the shells and bullets destroy the courage and confidence of the Kachin tribe, so that he could turn the enemy into friends and achieve the goal of peace once and for all.


    The leader accepted Lao Qin''s offer and the two sides drank chicken blood wine together. To show his sincerity, the leader cut off his little finger on the spot and swore to heaven that Lao Qin would generously return guns and ammunition to them for self-defense. The two armies finally turned their quarrel into friendship. From then on, they lived in peace and did not use force any more.


    This is the end of a great war.


    I have to say that it''s really a process to coax it.


    Of course, if someone doesn''t believe it, there''s no way.


    In fact, I would not have believed it if I had not participated in it personally.


    This is a war between the revolutionary army and the three armed forces, and also a war between Li Shun and wood, the man behind the three armed forces.


    In this war, wood was hidden deeply. He sat on the mountain far away to watch the tiger fight. It seemed that everything happened here had nothing to do with him.


    Although the revolutionary army won the war, it seemed to have gained nothing, except that it was not eliminated and that its territory was stabilized.


    And wood, it seems, did not take any advantage, lost several hundred million, did not get the result he wanted to see, did not achieve the goal of eliminating Li Shun and his revolutionary army.


    It seems that Myanmar''s military government has made a fortune from wood.


    It seems that this is a war without a real winner, but at least Li Shun didn''t lose, while wood suffered a heavy loss, stealing chicken without eating a lot of rice.


    The war took place only a few days before and after, because it took place in the closed Golden Triangle region, and it was not mixed with the interests of some international organizations. Moreover, the Myanmar military government simply pretended to be deaf and dumb for the sake of some interests, and did not make any official public statements and reports. Therefore, although the war broke out in the golden triangle, it did not It attracts the attention of the outside world.


    This war made the revolutionary army famous in the golden triangle. The revolutionary army defeated the famous mercenaries, which made the armed forces of all sizes in the Golden Triangle feel cold. They sent people to join them. Even the northern Thai people''s self defense force sent congratulatory messages to congratulate the revolutionary army on its great achievements.


    I think at this time, they may have a lingering fear, and even feel lucky that they did not fight against the revolutionary army.


    On the morning of the eighth day of the lunar new year, Li Shun, Qin zhangmei and others appeared at the Bangkok Hotel.


    Last night, I got the news from Qiutong that her Spring Festival trip to Gulangyu with my parents was over. Her parents had already returned home. She also took Xiaoxue back to Xinghai and started to work.


    I know that I didn''t hear from her a few days ago. She must be restless. After receiving my reply, she can finally put down her heart.


    I know she must be very worried about me, very concerned about me, just as I am concerned about her.She still didn''t ask me where I was and what I had been doing these days.


    I know she didn''t ask on purpose. She was afraid to know something.


    The day before, Li Shun''s parents had also successfully returned to Xinghai.


    The members of the special operations team who had been responsible for protecting them did not withdraw and continued to protect them secretly.


    It''s the same in Australia, Haizhu Haifeng. They have been under the secret protection of special combat team members sent by Li Shun.


    When we set out for Bangkok, Zhang Mei asked to come with us. Somehow, Li Shun readily agreed.


    I especially noticed that when arranging the room, Zhang Mei had a single room of her own.


    In fact, I noticed one thing when I was in the Golden Triangle these days, that is, Li Shun and Zhang Mei do not live together, Li Shun lives in the headquarters, and Zhang Mei lives elsewhere.


    This discovery makes me feel confused, but at the same time, I am surprised. There is something wrong, but I can''t tell where it is. I always thought that Li Shun and Zhang Mei must have lived together openly in the golden triangle, but I didn''t expect that they lived separately.


    I don''t know how Li Shun calculated and what Zhang Mei thought.


    Li Shun''s behavior is always weird, and Zhang Mei seems to be the same. They are quite right.


    On the eve of the war, Zhang Mei was slapped and scolded by Li Shun. Then Zhang Mei was much more obedient. She obediently led the logistics personnel and officers'' families to retreat to Laos on the other side of the Mekong River according to Li Shun''s instructions. After the war, she returned here.


    Zhang Mei doesn''t seem to complain about slapping Li Shun. She seems to know that Li Shun is good for her. Li Shun, however, seemed to regret his slap. After Zhang Mei left, he slapped himself hard.


    These two people seem to be a pair of happy enemies. Li Shun is a devil, Zhang Mei also like Li Shun such a devil, willing to follow him, there is a life and death posture.


    Think of Zhang Mei and Li Shun''s love past, think of Xiaoxue, see their now, don''t have a little more feeling and sigh.


    After checking in, I opened the mobile phone international roaming, and immediately sent a short message to Qiutong: "I am now in Bangkok Hotel."


    I may be in Zhang Mei''s heart. Although Li Shun doesn''t live with her now, she has already regarded herself as Li Shun''s woman. No matter whether she has any real behavior or actual status, she has recognized her.


    When I think about it this way, I feel quite sad again.


    "Zhang Mei, you go out first. I want to talk to old Qin Yike about something." Li Shun said.


    Li Shun spoke to Zhang Mei in a gentle tone. It seems that Li Shun is still regretting the slap he gave Zhang Mei that day.


    Zhang Mei looked at Lao Qin and me and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go downstairs and have a talk with you."


    With that, Zhang Mei went out and closed the door.


    Lao Qin and I looked at Li Shun. Li Shun took a deep breath and looked at Lao Qin and me: "it''s like a dream I wake up


    Lao Qin and I didn''t talk. Yes, it''s really like a dream, a nightmare.


    Li Shun stood up, went to the window, looked outside, was silent for a while, and said, "Lao Qin, contact him, I want to talk to him."


    As he said, Li Shun turned his head, his face a little gloomy and his tone a little cold.


    Qin and I naturally know who Li Shun said he was.


    Li Shun wants to speak to wood.

 Chapter 1797

    Lao Qin picked up the phone and began to dial. Li Shun added, "hands free!"


    Li Shun obviously didn''t mean to let Lao Qin and I avoid.


    The call was soon made.


    "Hello -" wood''s low voice came over the phone.


    With this "hello", I was sensitive to the fact that wood was in a very low mood.


    Naturally, years ago and two years later, he spent so much money at all costs, worked hard to make such a well planned plan, went bankrupt and fell short. It is conceivable that he was in a low mood.


    Of course, maybe I have my own subjective consciousness.


    Although wood''s plot went bankrupt, Li Shun didn''t seem to be happy to win. His face was gloomy and his eyes were coldly watching the phone.


    It seems that I can also understand Li Shun''s feeling of no joy of victory. He has been tossed back and forth for so many days and killed and injured so many people. If wood hadn''t made trouble, all this would have been avoidable.


    "It''s me," said Li Shun, who did not address wood.


    "Oh Ah Shun... " Wood seemed to have a happy voice on the phone. Of course, I know it''s pretended to be happy. When he saw the calling number, he should be able to guess that it was Li Shun.


    Lao Qin Mo and I sat quietly beside each other. Lao Qin handed me a cigarette. We lit it and smoked it.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Li Shun''s voice sounds a little cold, which is significantly different from the tone of his previous speech with wood.


    "Ah Shun, you are here." Wood said.


    "I''m at the Bangkok Hotel." Li Shun said.


    "Oh, you went to Bangkok Don''t spend the new year with your parents? " Wood said.


    "They went back to Xinghai after the Spring Festival." Li Shun replied.


    "Oh, ha ha..." I heard wood laugh, and though it sounded a little dry, he did. At a time like this, he can still laugh.


    Listening to wood''s smile, Li Shun''s facial muscles twitched and his eyes became colder.


    "Have you had a good year with your parents?" After laughing, wood said.


    "Good, and you? Have you had a good year? " Li Shun said.


    "I, ha ha, I''m ok On the whole, it''s fairly good. " Wood said.


    "Not bad It makes sense What do you mean Li Shun said: "that is to say, there are still some disappointments?"


    "You can say that, too." Wood said he stopped laughing.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Shun said.


    "Well I did a business two years ago and two years later. If I lose, I lose! " Wood''s tone seemed to hide his loss.


    "How much did you lose?" Li Shun said.


    "Not much, not much, about 400 million." Wood said.


    "What business would lose so much?" Li Shun said.


    "Well Ha ha... " Wood laughed and didn''t go on.


    "Can I guess what business it is?" Li Shun said.


    "If you want to guess, I can''t stop you..." Wood said.


    "Do you think I''d like to guess?" Li Shun said.


    "It''s up to you whether you like it or not." Wood said.


    "I''ll not guess." Li Shun said.


    Wood did not speak.


    "You know why I don''t guess?" Li Shun said.


    "Because you know what business it is." Wood''s voice was a little low.


    "Do you think I must know?" Li Shun said.


    "Ask yourself that." Wood said, sounding a little cold.


    "Why ask myself?" Li Shun said.


    "Ah Shun, do you think it''s necessary for you to beat me around the Bush?" Wood said.


    Li Shun took a puff and said, "do you think I''ve changed?"


    "Yes, you''ve changed. This time, the tone of your speech with me is quite different from before!" Wood said.


    "Want to know why?" Li Shun said.


    "I don''t want to know." Wood''s answer was straightforward.


    Li Shun took a deep breath and said, "you lost two big businesses last year It''s a total loss of 500-600 million I remember that you are very smart in business. How can you make big losses again and again? "


    "Ha ha..." Wood burst into laughter.


    Li Shun''s eyes were fixed on the telephone and his teeth were firmly clenched.


    Wood finished laughing and said, "Shun, are you worried about me? Are you worried that I will lose all my money in business? Let me tell you, Ah Shun, since you are in business, there will be profits and losses. Where can you make profits without losses? However, you can rest assured that my old capital is very strong. The money I lost will not hurt my foundation. If I lost now, I will double my income I have the confidence, the capital and the conditions. ""Really -" Li Shun lengthened his voice: "it sounds like you are very confident."


    "I always have confidence in my work. You understand me." Wood said.


    "I used to think so, but now I''m afraid I won''t have so much confidence in you!" Li Shun said.


    "Why? Do you think your ability and energy are beyond me? " Wood said.


    "I don''t think so." Li Shun said.


    "Why is that?" Wood said.


    "I don''t want to say that you know better than I do!" Li Shun''s tone is very cold.


    "Ah Shun, I hear that the tone of your talk with me is more and more different from before. Why, do you have any opinions on me Wood said.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say, and some things you don''t have to ask," Li said


    Wood sighed: "Ah Shun, you''ve been with me for so many years. You should know what I think of you I want to say, no matter how you think of me, no matter how you misunderstand me, I want to tell you that I have always been sincere love and concern for you, no matter what, you are brought out by me, I will be responsible for you at any time, and I will not ignore you All I do is actually for your own good, for the common interests of you and me, and for our better future. "


    Li Shun interrupted: "since you said I have been with you for so many years, since you said I know you, then you should know me."


    "Yes." Wood said.


    "Then you should know that although I commit many evils, I will never betray the interests of the country and the nation. You should know that I hate the Japanese the most, and you should know that I hate the traitors the most." Li Shun''s tone was slow but powerful.


    Hearing this, I don''t feel shocked. What does Li Shun mean when he says this to wood? Does Li Shun have any evidence of wood''s betrayal? Is wood a traitor?


    I took a look at Lao Qin. Lao Qin looked down at the ground and said nothing. He just smoked.


    On the phone, wood was silent for a long time. After a while, he heard him say: "Ah Shun You What do you mean by that? "


    Wood''s voice seemed to tremble slightly.


    "I don''t mean much. I just want you to know me better. What do you think I mean?" Li Shun asked wood.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Wood laughed dryly again: "I think so too. I know you want me to know you better. I didn''t expect to go anywhere."


    Then both of them were silent. They didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Actually, I did a big business during the Spring Festival." After a while, Li Shun said.


    "Oh What kind of business? How much did you make? " Wood said.


    "You should be able to guess what kind of business, and you should be able to know whether it''s lost or earned." Li Shun said.


    "Ah Shun, you see, you''re asking me to guess riddles. How can I know if you don''t say it?" Wood said.


    "This business almost involved me and my life, but fortunately, I not only survived well, but also defeated the opponent, and let the other side draw water from the basket!" Li Shun''s voice was a little fierce.


    "Oh, ha ha, so if you win and earn, I should congratulate you!" Wood said: "you see, I''ve been staying in Xinghai during the Spring Festival, I haven''t been anywhere, and I don''t know the situation on your side. If you don''t tell me today, I''m still in the dark. I''ve lost money in business and you''ve made money in business. Well, we''re not outsiders. I''ve lost nothing and you''ve made money. I''m very happy for you. I''ll congratulate you when you come back another day. "


    Wood''s words sound shameless. He''s beating around the bush with Li Shun.


    "Thank you As long as you like, I think you will continue to congratulate me in the future! " Li Shun said.


    "Well, I think so, but I won''t always do business at a loss. I think you will have the opportunity to congratulate me in the future. However, I don''t need you to congratulate me many times. One time is enough, one time is enough." Wood''s last sentence accentuated.


    Li Shun''s face became more and more livid and did not speak.


    "Even if I do business for ten times, as long as I succeed once, I can get all the losses back and solve the problem once and for all. Do you believe it, Ah Shun?" Wood''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    "I believe it, but I think your chance of success this time may be very difficult to get," Li said


    "What is not difficult to do? We have a way to overcome difficulties when there are hardships I think, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely have this chance of success. You must believe that I am very confident, and you must have the same confidence as me. " Wood said.


    Li Shun said: "well, since you say so, I believe you. When you need me, just say what you need. If you need my help, just mention it. I will cooperate with you with all my strength."


    Wood laughed again: "OK, Ah Shun, I can rest assured with you. As long as you cooperate with me, I will have a brilliant success. This is not my success alone, but our success. The glory belongs to us both."Li Shun said: "as long as I have the opportunity, I will certainly help you. If I don''t, I''m sorry for your years of training and teaching."


    Li Shun''s words vaguely showed that he wanted to break with wood, which I could hear.


    Up to now, although the conversation between Li Shun and wood seems to be harmonious and harmonious, I have noticed that there is an unusual smell of gunpowder and tension between them. Although both sides are playing Tai Chi, the situation of confrontation is gradually emerging.


    Up to now, it seems that neither of them is willing to pierce the paper first.

 Chapter 1798

    Wood said, "Ah Shun, how can I hear you sound emotional or ironic?"


    "That''s because the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention."


    "Then it seems that I''m very thoughtful!"


    "Do you know how much you care?"


    Wood was silent again. For a moment, he said, "Ah Shun, I feel that you have really changed. The tone of your talk with me has changed. You don''t respect me as before."


    Li Shun said, "what kind of respect do you need? How can I respect you? How do you think a person can get respect from others? "


    Wood said coldly, "are you giving me a lesson? Teach me again? "


    "I''m not that good!"


    Wood sneered and said, "you know yourself!"


    "You say I''m changing. Yes, I''m changing. I didn''t change until today. I''ve been changing all the time. In fact, not only I''m changing, but you''re also changing. Of course, maybe you''ve never changed, but I didn''t before."


    "Nothing?"


    "I didn''t really understand you!"


    "Read me?" Wood said, "so you can read me now?"


    "No," Li Shun said, "but it''s a step further than before."


    "Ah Shun, I tell you that no one in the world can really understand me, not only you, but also anyone, so it''s normal that you can''t understand me. As for the subtle change in your attitude towards me, I can understand that you did not understand me correctly. You must have misunderstood me. "


    Li Shun was silent for a moment, and said: "in fact, there is a layer of paper that I always don''t want to pierce. The reason why I don''t want to pierce is maybe because I am afraid, maybe because I am afraid of losing something, maybe because I don''t want to see something."


    Wood was also silent for a moment, said: "since you say so, I also tell you that I never want to pierce a layer of paper, I am also afraid of losing something or not willing to see something. Of course, maybe the layer of paper we are talking about is not the same layer of paper, but I think it is absolutely certain. "


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "You''re confident."


    "I''ve always been very confident. My confidence comes from my strength and experience."


    Wood''s words seemed to be a warning to Li Shun not to think that this victory would be able to escape the fate of destruction.


    Li Shun was silent for a moment and said, "I have the bottom line of what I do, and I have the bottom line that I can tolerate."


    "I also have my bottom line. No matter who touches my bottom line, I can''t tolerate it."


    "In fact, I know that I will die sooner or later. I will not die normally. I will die sooner or later. Since I''m going to die sooner or later, I''ve done too many evils over the years. If there''s a place for me to die and there''s a value for me to die, I''m a decent Chinese, and I''m worthy of the ancestors. "


    "Ah Shun, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Whether you really don''t understand or don''t understand, I will tell you that people like me can only do small evils, just fight, kill, deceive and abduct. These are small evils, but I can never do big evils. I will never allow myself to do big evils, nor tolerate those behaviors that do big evils, let alone be used by others to do big evils It''s a matter of right and wrong. That''s my bottom line. "


    Wood sneered: "Shun, are you warning me or giving me a lesson?"


    "I''m reminding myself and showing my attitude."


    "Is that why you called me today?"


    "Not all of them!"


    "You powdered your face in front of me, didn''t you?"


    "I never think I''m a good person. I know I''m a scum in this society. I never intend to put a powder on my face. Although this society treats me as a sinner and villain, I don''t have any complaints. I just need to remember that I''m a Chinese at any time."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting. I''m just talking about myself. Why are you scared again?"


    "Me?" Woodton stopped and then laughed: "ha ha, how can I be frightened? What''s the matter with me! Ah Shun, how do I feel that you have been testing me during our conversation today? "


    "Well, you''re very thoughtful again!" Li Shun said.


    "Well, I''m very thoughtful." Wood said, "Ah Shun, some days are gone. Do you remember what I said to you last time? I said I would help you clear the charge of murder. Now I''ve done it. The murderer who killed Bai Laosan has turned himself in. You''re OK. Your wanted order has been revoked. Do you know? It took me a lot of effort to do this


    "Now, you can go back to Xinghai. I welcome you back at any time in Xinghai. Let''s talk about the past face to face. It''s necessary for us to have a good communication."


    At this time, I thought that the surrender of bodyguards and the cancellation of Li Shun''s wanted order should be part of wood''s whole plan, but I couldn''t find a clear reason to convince myself of the role of these two things in the plan.Of course, it may have nothing to do with the prelude to the Spring Festival, or my misjudgment.


    I have a headache at the thought of wood''s cunning and cunning. He seems to have endless tricks. It seems that as long as he doesn''t kill Li Shun, he won''t give up.


    It seems that killing Li Shun is of great benefit to him. At least in the golden triangle, his drug trafficking channel can be unimpeded and further expanded. But now Li Shun has become a serious obstacle for him to get rich in the golden triangle. This crisis has affected his huge interests and directly blocked his financial resources.


    Even if there were no other factors, this alone was enough to make him determined to get rid of Li Shun and his revolutionary army. I''m afraid that''s why he spared no expense in building various armed forces to attack the revolutionary army in the Golden Triangle region.


    Of course, in addition to this, there must be other factors for wood to kill Li Shun. Li Shun and he are now in full confrontation. There is only one layer of paper left between them, which is becoming more and more fragile.


    Li Shun took a puff of his cigarette and said, "thank you. Thank you for everything you have done for me. I will certainly repay you. I will repay you well Xinghai, I want to go back. I will visit you when I go back! "


    "OK, Ah Shun, I''m waiting for you to come back. Let''s discuss how to do my next big business, ha ha..." Wood hung up with a smile.


    Li Shun''s eyes were fierce. Suddenly he grabbed the phone and fell to the ground.


    "Did you all hear that? Did you hear what he said? " Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me.


    Lao Qin and I nodded, and I said, "he''s very cunning."


    "He''s very calm." Lao Qin said.


    "Ha ha -" Li Shun burst out laughing hysterically.


    Lao Qin and I didn''t talk. We looked at Li Shun.


    After laughing, Li Shun said, "he wants me to go crazy, to induce me to go crazy first, to induce me to pierce that layer of paper first I can''t be fooled by him. I just can''t be fooled by him! "


    "It seems that the struggle will last for a long time, and it will continue. If he fails this time, he will not give up."


    Li Shun sighed and said, "this time, he almost succeeded. This time, I almost got into his trap. His intelligence work was successful. It almost led us into the wrong area. You and I, as well as our revolutionary army, almost destroyed the whole army."


    Lao Qin said: "this time, he made too many false moves. It''s hard to distinguish between the true and the false. He also deliberately leaked some false information to confuse us. We should be on high alert for these in the future."


    I said: "although he thought he was very clever, he didn''t succeed. We won."


    Li Shun said: "although it was a victory, the price was heavy. Besides losing some money, he didn''t have any other losses Lao Qin, when we go back, we should sum up our experience and lessons. "


    Lao Qin nodded.


    Li Shunnan said: "imperialists will never die of selflessness. We must always hold the gun in our hands, keep a high degree of vigilance, defend to the death the victory fruits of the revolution, and resolutely defeat all enemies who dare to invade


    "Isn''t he expecting a big business to turn over completely? Then, we have to take advantage of this opportunity to completely solve the problem. He wants to do a big business that decides the outcome. Since he wants to do it, we will accompany him to the end! Since he can still calm down, I''m determined to keep calm. I''ll see who goes crazy first


    Then I said, "is wood doing something treacherous? Did he take refuge in the Japanese and become a traitor? Do you have any evidence of betraying the national interest? "


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and then looked at me. His eyes were strange and he didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Lao Qin then said, "it''s lunch time. Let''s go down for dinner."


    As he said it, Lao Qin picked up the phone which was broken by Li Shun and put it on the bedside table.


    Just then, Zhang Mei knocked on the door and came in. She saw the broken telephone on the bedside table and looked at Li Shun: "did you do this? Crazy again? "


    Li Shun rolled his eyelids and didn''t make a sound.


    "When you can keep a week from going crazy, I''ll take you..." Zhang Mei said.


    "Shut up Li Shun said.


    "I''ll shut up if you''re not crazy!" Zhang Mei said.


    "I''m not crazy at the moment. Now shut up!" Li Shun said.


    "Master Li Shun, you are a real waste of firewood!" Zhang Mei glared at Li Shun, said helplessly, then turned around and went out.


    Li Shun looks at Zhang Mei''s back, smiles bitterly, and then sighs


    Then we went out to eat together.


    After lunch, Li Shun''s mood returned to normal. While smoking happily, he said to Lao Qin, "Lao Qin, ask them, how are the procedures going?"


    Lao Qin said, "I''ve just asked about it. It''s all done. I''ll fly tomorrow morning."


    "Where are we going?" I look at Li Shun.Li Shun looked at me and suddenly grinned.


    When Li Shun smiles, Zhang Mei, who is sitting next to him, smiles as well.


    Lao Qin also smiles, then stands up and goes out first.


    "Where do you want to go?" Li Shun asked me.


    "I want to go home."


    "No promise, just a few days after I came out, I wanted to go home!" Li Shun said.


    "I can''t say that either. Yike didn''t spend the new year at home with his parents this time. It''s reasonable to go home first!" Zhang Mei said.


    I said, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 1799

    Li Shun laughs and says, "this family naturally wants to go back, sooner or later, but before we go home, we have to go to several places to relax. After the war, let''s have a rest and relax We''ll go to Australia first tomorrow


    "Australia?" I was stunned.


    "Yes, Australia, to Sydney!" Li Shun said.


    "This..." I can''t come back.


    "See what I mean?" Li Shun said: "to go to Australia, one is to relax and relax, and the other is to create an opportunity for you Aren''t Haizhu and your father-in-law both in Sydney? "


    "Ha ha, we''ll be your friends and relatives and accompany you to find your wife." Zhang Mei said with a smile.


    I looked at Li Shun in a daze.


    "As for your wedding, it''s very boring. Although I don''t think much about you and Haizhu, anyway, you are also the people who have registered to get married. There are problems between the couple and they always have to be solved


    "The bride who just passed the door ran away from home. It''s not like that. This time, I''d like to take the opportunity to travel to Australia together to relax. By the way, I''ll give you a good opportunity to solve the problem. You should take good advantage of it." Li Shun looked at me: "how do you feel about my arrangement? How about that? "


    I nodded mechanically: "OK, OK -"


    "I created opportunities for you. As for the results, I don''t care Whether you can solve the problem well depends on your own ability. " Li Shunyi has an air of indifference.


    Zhang Mei said to me, "Hey, yi Ke, it''s OK. I''ll help you to do the work together at that time to ensure that the problem can be solved successfully."


    Li shunchong and Zhang Mei glared: "don''t mix What do you mix up about the internal affairs of the couple? You''re the only one who can do a lot of work! "


    Zhang Mei snorted: "look down on me, don''t you think I can''t do anything?"


    Li Shun said, "you can do it. You can show me some of them."


    Zhang Mei said, "hum, you''ll see."


    Li Shun and Zhang meidou started to fight. I got up and left. Li Shun''s voice came from behind: "Mei Zi, I warn you that you are not allowed to mix the Yike and Haizhu, or I won''t take you to Australia."


    "Well, it''s up to you Don''t take me with you and threaten me. " Zhang Mei''s dissatisfied voice.


    Back in the room, I called the director of the living base first. Anyway, the company is starting to work now. I have to report.


    I want to ask the director for leave.


    "Director, are there many things on the other side of the base these days?" I asked him.


    "Director Yi, ha ha The base has nothing to do these days. Why are you in a hurry to come to work? Don''t worry. It''s cold and quiet here. Enjoy yourself in the city. I told all the other deputy directors. Come back after the 15th of the first month. I''ll let you know if you have anything to do. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come. " The director said.


    Originally, I wanted to ask the director for leave, but I didn''t mention it. He took the initiative to give me a holiday first.


    The director''s words just helped me. Even if he asked me to go to work, I couldn''t go back. He never dreamed that I was in Bangkok thousands of miles away and would go to Australia tomorrow.


    Thinking of going to Australia tomorrow to see Haizhu and her parents, as well as Haifeng and clouds, my heart is not a little excited, but also a bit uneasy.


    I then sent a text message to Qiutong: "I''ll be in Australia tomorrow."


    Soon Qiutong replied: "OK, to Australia, to Sydney Is it going to see Haizhu? "


    "Well..." I reply.


    "Very good, I support, I agree. Go to see Haizhu, meet Haizhu''s parents, and have a good talk with them." Qiu Tong replied.


    "Well..."


    "Have you asked the director of the living base for leave?"


    "No, I haven''t asked for leave yet, so he took the initiative to say that he didn''t have to come to the base to work before the 15th day of the first month, and he didn''t have to go after the 15th day without notice!"


    "Oh, ha ha, the director is very interesting."


    "It''s very interesting."


    "To Australia, will you go by yourself?" She asked again.


    "No -"


    "um..." She didn''t ask anything else. It seemed that she could guess that Li Shunhui would be with me, but she would never think that there would be Zhang Mei. She didn''t know that Zhang Mei existed.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Mei took Li Shun to a nearby temple to worship Buddha. Lao Qin and I were walking on the lawn near the hotel.


    "In fact, the commander-in-chief has already made this arrangement to go to Australia this time. This time, it''s mainly for your business, and then we''ll go there by the way to relax." Lao Qin said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "The commander-in-chief is meticulous in his work. He has always been concerned about you and Haizhu. He knows that this is your biggest concern now." Said Lao Qin.


    I didn''t speak.Lao Qin then said: "this battle with wood is a temporary end. In this battle, wood made some real and false intelligence, and created some real and false tension. Although he was very cunning, and although his plan was very thorough, he still failed to succeed The commander-in-chief ordered that the three special combat teams sent to xinghaining and Australia should leave today I''ve informed you


    "Oh Evacuate now? " I said.


    "Yes, I have a common view with the commander-in-chief, that is, wood has been defeated in this battle. According to wood''s style and characteristics, it is meaningless to make small moves in other aspects. At the same time, according to the intelligence feedback from the three teams, suspicious signs in the three places have disappeared. " "So the commander-in-chief ordered them to withdraw to the base camp and rest with us," Lao Qin said


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "In the golden triangle, wood''s action has come to an end for the time being, but in Xinghai, I''m afraid wood may not stop making small moves. You should be on your guard Wood''s hand to the golden triangle is not so convenient, but in Xinghai, he is still very easy Lao Qin reminds me.


    I nodded, "I''ll pay attention."


    "Our biggest mistake this time is that we didn''t keep up with the intelligence. On the one hand, we were confused by the appearance of wood''s release. On the other hand, we were confused by wood''s true and false intelligence. We didn''t make a correct judgment in time. As a result, we fell into an extremely passive situation at the beginning, leading to some unnecessary losses.


    "Wood is very cunning this time. His intelligence work is very excellent. Our intelligence personnel have been trapped by him in some aspects, and we haven''t screened out the accuracy of the intelligence in time. These are all lessons..." Lao Qin sighed.


    "Wood is an opponent that can not be ignored. In fact, he is not fighting alone. Behind him, there are invisible forces and hidden black hands." I said.


    "You mean the Japanese. Well, wood and the Japanese have always been in collusion." Lao Qin said: "now our revolutionary army is the biggest eyesore for wood and the Japanese. On the one hand, we have blocked wood''s financial path, and the business channels between wood and the Golden Triangle drug lords have been cut off by us, which is difficult to recover up to now;


    " on the other hand, we have been fighting against the big and small drug lords of Jin Sanjiao, often intercepting their drugs transported to the outside world, especially those transported to the mainland The commander-in-chief has arranged to sell the drugs to Japan, which has aroused great resentment from the Japanese. The Japanese and wood have a high degree of agreement in getting rid of our revolutionary army. In this way, it is not hard to imagine that they collude to deal with us. "


    I frowned: "Lao Qin, do you think wood has any collusion with the Japanese besides this? Is wood a traitor or a traitor, or is he doing something harmful to national security and national interests? "


    Lao Qin gently shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t find any clear evidence However, listening to the conversation between the commander-in-chief and wood today, it seems that the commander-in-chief has something in mind, but he never mentioned it to me. I don''t know what he knows. "


    I said: "if so, the nature of wood will be serious, not only the problem of triad and drug lords, but the problem of treason."


    Lao Qin said: "everything has to have evidence. Up to now, I don''t know anything about it. I only know that wood often goes to Japan. I only know that wood has a close relationship with the Japanese. But what does that mean?"


    Then I thought of the emperor again. If wood is really a traitor, then the emperor must have done some traitorous business with wood. Then he is really looking for his own death and is slow to die.


    Thinking of Dong Er again, if wood is really a traitor, what about Dong er? Accomplice or follower? Will she be implicated?


    Thinking of this, I feel uneasy again


    When Lao Qin and I were walking, there was no one else to follow. Several followers followed Li Shun and Zhang Mei to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Li Shun and Zhang Mei didn''t come back until dinner. Zhang Mei also brought back a bunch of sandalwood beads for each of Lao Qin and me. They said that they had invited the monk to open them.


    I don''t believe it. Lao Qin does.


    I got an unexpected call from the emperor before dinner.


    "Brother Yi, I wish you a happy old age." The emperor joked.


    "Thank you. I''ll give you my old age, too. But I don''t know if you have old age, and I don''t know if you will be happy." I said with a slight irony.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed: "it doesn''t matter whether we have old age or not, as long as we are happy now. We are always drunk today. What do we do tomorrow?"


    I also laughed: "how about this year''s good?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you whether you''ve had a good time this year?" The emperor said.


    "You''re all right, of course I''m even better!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." The emperor grinned strangely: "where is my brother now?""Is this important to you?" I said.


    "It''s not important to say it''s important. I''d like to know if it''s not." The emperor said.


    "With your skill, you know where I am." I said.

 Chapter 1800

    "Ha ha, my brother, this year is over. I''ve finished all the things I should do. Why haven''t I seen you back to Xinghai?" The emperor said.


    "Why, miss me?" I said.


    "You''re right. I haven''t seen my brother for a few days. I''m worried about it." The emperor said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon. I want to see you. I can meet your requirements soon." I said.


    "Well, I really want to have a good face-to-face chat with my brother." The emperor said.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" I said.


    "What do you say?" The emperor said.


    "I''m asking you..." I said.


    "Hey, hey It''s said that my brother won a national advanced prize years ago. He went to Beijing to receive the prize. He met his classmates and got drunk. He was in a mess. He was put back to the hotel by his classmates. Is that the case? " The emperor said.


    My heart beat, said: "your message is very smart, you know that."


    "I''m very interested in all the news about my brother..." The emperor said.


    "In fact, you must know more about how I got drunk?" I said.


    "It''s hard to say. Hehe, I found that not only I am very interested in my brother, but he is also very interested in me..." The emperor said.


    "Just like each other." I said.


    "But I don''t seem to be very clever..." The emperor said with a sarcastic tone.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "emperor, you don''t have to give me twists and turns, I tell you, sooner or later, I will let you know whether my technique is brilliant or not."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." The emperor said.


    "Any more farts?" I said.


    "No!" The emperor said.


    I immediately hung up and went to the restaurant for dinner. Li Shunzhang, Mei Laoqin are waiting there.


    I asked for two bottles of wine at dinner. Li Shun gave up after two drinks, Zhang Mei had one, and Lao Qin and I drank the rest in half.


    After two glasses of wine, Li Shun began to eat, and soon went upstairs to his room.


    As soon as Li Shun left, Zhang Mei couldn''t sit still. She ate two mouthfuls and left.


    Lao Qin and I drank the rest of the wine and chatted at will.


    When I was full of food and drink, I went upstairs. Lao Qin wanted to take a walk downstairs.


    When I went back to my room, I happened to pass by the door of Li Shun''s room. When I came to the door, I saw that the door of the room was open and there was a voice coming out.


    As I slowed down, there was a conversation between Li Shun and Zhang Mei.


    I couldn''t help but stop and stood at the door listening.


    "What the hell do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Mei''s voice, she seemed to be resentful.


    "Can you stop scolding my mother, damn it!" Li Shun''s voice.


    "You don''t want me to scold your mother. How can you scold my mother?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Fuck - well, I won''t scold your mother, and you can''t scold my mother." Li Shun said.


    "Damn it, you''re still cursing." Zhang Mei said.


    When I heard their conversation, I wanted to laugh and forced myself to hold back.


    "What do you mean, what do you mean?" Li Shun continued.


    "What do you say?" Zhang Mei with a questioning tone: "since I came to the golden triangle with you from Xinghai, you left me alone. What do you mean?"


    "How can I leave you alone? I haven''t met you or talked to you any day. I''ll take you with me when I come out to play this time. Do I care about you? " Li Shun said unconvinced.


    "I didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why don''t you pretend to me again?"


    "How can I pretend to be forced?"


    "I ask you, why don''t you live with me up to now? In the golden triangle, you said you should avoid influence. In Bangkok, only Lao Qin and Yi Ke are following. You still don''t live in my room. What do you want? What is our relationship? I''ve had a son for you. We haven''t had it before. What do you want to do now? " Zhang Mei burst foul language, voice with deep resentment.


    "I..." Li Shun seems to be stopped by Zhang Mei.


    "What are you doing? You tell me about it


    "I This Plum This... " Li Shun is incoherent.


    "Make it clear. If I don''t make it clear, I won''t leave tonight. I''ll live with you!" Zhang Mei said.


    "No, you go back to your room." Li Shun flatly refused.


    "Give me a reason not to.


    "Reason Why the hell do you want to live apart? Why do you have to live together? "


    "Do you think it is appropriate for us to live separately? Is it normal to live apart? Do you think that''s reasonable? "


    "Appropriate, normal, reasonable!"


    "Bullshit --" Zhang Mei said: "I was your man n years ago. My children have been born to you. Now you have forced me. I ask you, what do you think in your heart?""What do you think?"


    "Do you still have me in your heart? Do you have another woman? "


    "Don''t you know if I have you in my heart? You said I have other women. You''ve been with me all day. Which woman do you think I''m looking for? Don''t you have eyes? "


    "That''s true. I really don''t see you have any contact with any women. So you still have me in your heart? Is that right? " Zhang Mei''s tone was a little relaxed.


    Li Shun said nothing.


    "But if you have me in your heart, why don''t you even touch me once in such a long time? It''s not that we haven''t had a relationship. Why are you treating me like this now? " Zhang Mei continued to ask questions.


    "Do you have to do that when two people are together? Are you not going to live without that? " Li Shun''s voice is a little irritated, and it sounds a little hollow.


    "I''m not saying that I can''t live without doing that. I don''t live without you. But now that I''m together, I can''t live in this way. It''s very abnormal. I think you just hate me, don''t you?" Zhang Mei''s voice is full of grievances.


    "Plum You should know in your heart what I do to you and whether I''m tired of you. If I''m really tired of you, how can I bring you to the golden triangle? " Li Shun''s tone softened.


    "Did you bring me to the golden triangle to keep me alive? You''re not tired of me. Why don''t you want to sleep with me? " Zhang Mei said.


    Li Shun was silent for a while and sighed deeply: "plum Why do you want to force me


    "I didn''t force you. I just wanted to ask you for an explanation." Zhang Mei''s voice also softened, with a bit of desolation: "I know that I was sorry for the children''s affairs in those years. I also know that my sin is unforgivable, but can I blame it completely? If it wasn''t for your parents, would the ghost come to the hospital? Can the child be abandoned at birth?


    "Which woman doesn''t love her children, and it''s the crystallization of our love. Do you think I''d like to see my children taken away from me? What did you do then? Why didn''t you protect me when I gave birth?


    "I I I still can''t forgive myself, I can''t forgive you, my poor child What I''m most sorry about now is our children. I can''t forgive myself until I die. "


    At this point, Zhang Mei''s business choked and couldn''t go on.


    "Plum About the kids Children About Yes, yes, I have complained about you, and I even hated you, but later I knew that I shouldn''t blame you. It''s not your fault. It''s their fault. It''s my parents'' fault. They shouldn''t do that. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t listen to my parents and go to other places at that time. The biggest mistake is me. I''m sorry for you and my children. "


    Li Shun''s voice trembled: "for so many years, when I think of the scenes at that time, my heart is like a needle After all these years, I still can''t forgive myself. I know I''m a jerk. "


    "Ah Shun, don''t say that Things have passed, so many years have passed, I am now able to live with you, I have been very satisfied. I know that your parents will not accept people like me to enter your family. I know that in their eyes, I am a humble woman. A woman like me will never have any position in your noble family. I am not worthy of it. I will disgrace your family''s reputation


    "I don''t blame them now. I understand them. What I blame most is myself Maybe our understanding was a mistake at the beginning, we should not have known each other at the beginning, and we should not have been together


    "Of course, it''s useless at this time. Now I really understand that it''s for my good and everyone''s good that you prevent me from seeing your parents. I''ve given up all my beautiful dreams and wishes. I don''t want any fame any more. As long as I can be with you, I''m very satisfied. No matter the ends of the earth, I am willing to follow you. No matter life or death, I will never be separated from you again


    Zhang Mei''s voice sounds full of sadness and misery.


    "Plum..." Li Shun''s voice seemed to be moving and sour.


    "In fact, I should be very satisfied now. I should not ask you more. We can meet again and I can be with you. I should be satisfied. Maybe I ask too much of you." Zhang Mei said quietly.


    "Plum, I''m sorry I know it''s unfair for me to treat you like this, but I really have a big psychological barrier in my heart. I can''t overcome my psychological barrier. I can''t overcome myself and let myself do something. I''m sorry. " Li Shun said.


    "Psychological barriers? What kind of mental disorder do you have? Are you You don''t like doing that with women? Are you cold? Are you afraid in your heart to do that with a woman? " Zhang Mei said.


    "No, no, no - no!" Li Shun denied it in succession.


    "What is that? Why on earth is that? " Zhang Mei''s voice is full of confusion.At this time, I firmly believe that it is because of the existence of Qiutong. Qiutong is Li Shun''s fiancee. Li Shun is not willing to do something wrong with Qiutong. This must be the psychological obstacle that he can''t tell Zhang Mei.


    I am self righteous to analyze, can not help but feel li shunzhen is a single-minded person, he has never had that kind of relationship with Qiu Tong, but still want to defend for Qiu Tong, this is how valuable, in contrast, I can not help but feel ashamed.

 Chapter 1801

    "Why Plum, don''t push me, OK? Maybe I''ll tell you later, but now I can''t say it. Don''t force me Li Shun''s voice was helpless.


    Naturally, Li Shun can''t tell the existence of Qiutong now. It will stimulate Zhang Mei and make everyone uneasy. I continue to analyze Li Shun''s psychology.


    Zhang Mei sighed: "well, I won''t force you Ah Shun, in fact, I hope you can live happily. When we are together, what I most want to see is that you are happy. Your happiness is my greatest joy. "


    "Plum, I''m very content with your words. I''ve never regretted knowing you. I haven''t regretted it until now. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning!" Li Shun said.


    Zhang Mei was silent, and so was Li Shun.


    I was just about to leave when I heard Zhang Mei say, "Ah Shun, do you know? Over the years, I often think of our children Our daughter If she were alive, she would be over seven now. "


    "Plum..."


    "Ever since I saw you, ever since I came to the golden triangle with you, this kind of missing has become more intense. Every night, whenever I finish skating, whether I open my eyes or close my eyes, it seems that I can see our daughter She is so beautiful, so lively and lovely, she is shaking in front of my eyes, sweet smile, sweet call Mom and dad


    Zhang Mei began to sob: "Ah Shun, do you know how I feel at this time? My heart is really a knife in general, my pain at this time, you can imagine it? How I miss our daughter, how I want to hold her and hear her call me mom. "


    "Plum..." Li Shun''s voice began to tremble again.


    "But, I know, it''s all illusions, it''s all illusions. I can only see my daughter in the illusions after skating and hear her call me mom." Zhang Mei choked and said: "when I miss my daughter, I can''t help but want to go skating. I want to be immersed in the illusion of happiness. Unconsciously, I become addicted. I can''t do without the temptation brought by this illusion The more I skate, the more I miss my daughter. The more I miss her, the more I can''t live without the illusion of meth. "


    Hearing this, my heart twitches violently. I can understand Zhang Mei''s mood as a mother at this time. I think, as Xiaoxue''s father, Li Shun can also understand.


    I heard a heavy sigh from Li Shun. It seems that Li Shun''s mood at this time is extremely complicated. On the one hand, he is suffering for Zhang Mei''s mood, on the other hand, he has to consider other aspects.


    At present, Li Shun is determined not to tell Zhang Mei the truth, is determined not to let Zhang Mei know that Xiaoxue still lives in this world, and in the sea of stars.


    At this time, Li Shun''s heart seems to be tender, but it is also Iron-blooded, it seems to be cold and hard.


    Half a day later, I heard Li Shunnan say: "in terms of our present situation, our present situation, our present state, two addicts like us, you say, if the child is here, will she feel happy to see us now? Would she recognize us as parents? How can we be her parents? "


    Zhang Mei said for a long time: "maybe your words are reasonable People like us, as we are now, do not deserve to be parents of children We don''t deserve it. "


    Then they were silent again.


    Half a day later, I heard Zhang Mei say, "Ah Shun, let me tell you something."


    "Well..."


    "Before you came to pick me up, Ike sent me to the drug treatment center. On the way, I saw a mother and daughter playing in the roadside square. When I saw them, I couldn''t help thinking of my daughter. If our daughter is still alive, she should be as old as that girl. The girl is very beautiful and lovely, her mother is amazing beautiful, their mother and daughter together, is so harmonious, so warm.


    "Somehow, I always feel that our daughter should be the same as that girl. When I hallucinate, when I sleep and dream, it''s the girl that I dream about I feel as if she is my daughter, our daughter looks like that For so long, I have always clearly remembered the girl''s appearance, the mother and daughter''s appearance. " Zhang Mei murmured.


    "They The mother and daughter are What does it look like? " Li Shun stammered.


    Zhang Mei then gave Li Shun a detailed description of Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue.


    After listening to Zhang Mei, Li Shun didn''t make a sound for a long time. I don''t know what he was thinking at this time.


    "God, do evil To do evil... " For a long time, I heard Li Shun''s pathetic voice.


    "Ah Shun, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Not much It''s nothing. " Li Shun''s voice.


    "Well, let''s not talk about sad things Let''s look ahead. Life will continue after all. " Zhang Mei said: "we can be together now, in fact, the most should thank a person, that is Yike, without him, there will be no reunion of us!"


    "Yes, we won''t meet again without Ike I just don''t know if I should thank him or not... " Li Shunnan said: "I don''t know what he brought to me. I don''t know whether he brings me rebirth or destruction. ""How can you say that?" Zhang Mei''s unhappy voice: "of course you should thank him. What he brings you is me. I am the one who makes you reborn!"


    Li Shun uttered a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know if I should say something." Zhang Mei said again.


    "You said Li Shun said.


    "I don''t think Ike should be in our circle." Zhang Mei said.


    "What do you mean by that?" Li Shun said.


    "What I mean is that Yi Ke should belong to normal society and officialdom. He shouldn''t join us in the underworld. We don''t live the life of normal people. If you pull him into your circle, you will actually harm him. If you mix with us like this, you will ruin his officialdom future and his life So, I want to tell you, you''d better let him go, let him return to his normal life, and don''t let him mix with us again. " Zhang Mei said.


    When I heard Zhang Mei''s words, I couldn''t help feeling hot.


    "You shut up!" Li Shun''s voice suddenly became severe: "it''s not what you should say, it''s not what you should be in charge of. It''s a man''s business. What''s your opinion about a woman''s family? What do you mix? What''s your nonsense? What do you know? "


    "You -"


    "I tell you, in this case, you are not allowed to say" you - you are a rude and overbearing bandit! " Zhang Mei said.


    "Hey, you''re right. I''m rude and overbearing. I''m a big bandit, but I''m a big bandit who has feelings, righteousness and righteousness. I''ll never treat Yike badly. Of course, the premise is that he should be loyal to me." Li Shun said with a smile, "do you know what is the relationship between Yike and me now?"


    "What''s the relationship?" Zhang Mei said.


    "It''s a friend of life and death, it''s helping each other in the same boat, it''s sharing weal and woe, it''s closely related, it''s inseparable from life and death!" Li Shun said.


    "Scared - life and death are inseparable, you two are good friends!" Zhang Mei said.


    "What did you say?" Li Shun''s voice suddenly became a little sharp.


    "Look at your posture. You want to eat people?" Zhang Mei said: "I''m just using a metaphor at will Of course, I know that Ike has a wife. Of course, I know that you are not base friends. What do you want to do? I''m just saying that you''re not using the right metaphor. Can you react so strongly? Damn - "


    Li Shun was silent for a long time and said," I''m tired. I''m too tired at this time. I want to have a good sleep. "


    "Well, then you have a rest, big bandit, big commander, black boss!" Zhang Mei said helplessly and dejectedly: "Damn, I''m gone. I won''t disturb you. The bandit leader has a rest."


    "Don''t forget to warn you just now." Li Shun said.


    "Why the hell do you call my mother Hum... " Zhang Mei responded, and at the same time, she heard the sound of walking at the door.


    I am busy and leave quietly


    Back in the room, lying on the bed, thinking about the conversation between Zhang Mei and Li Shun, I felt a lot of emotion.


    It seems that I feel that behind Li Shun''s big grin, his heart is very tangled. He has an unspeakable complex that can''t be put down and untied.


    Zhang Mei, too.


    They are so, why am I not?


    Countless times tell yourself: to learn to put down, put down unrealistic expectations, put down the perseverance without results. In fact, sometimes life does not need so much meaningless persistence, no matter what you lose, do not lose a good mood. Don''t care too much about your belongings, but walk the road under your feet. Life is not perfect, happiness is not a hundred, know that they do not have the ability to have so much, why ask so much


    Although so said, but, really can put down so easily? Can you really make it easy for yourself?


    It seems that my life, to go a lot of roads, there are straight road, there are sheep''s intestines; there are prosperous, there are desolate.


    It seems that in any case, no matter what kind of road, all rely on their own to go, bitter to eat, no one can give all dependence.


    It seems that there is no so-called no way to go in this world. Even if I trudge alone and stick to loneliness, as long as I am willing to go, what I have stepped on is the road.


    It seems that if I think I can''t get past it, I can only look back after crossing it.


    It seems that the future will come only if we do not evade or shrink back.


    It''s just that I don''t know what my future is like.


    I thought about it, tossed and turned, and fell asleep for a long time

 Chapter 1802

    Li shunchong whispered something to Lao Qin. Then Lao Qin nodded and waved to the side. Immediately two people came over.


    Lao Qin said to me, "if you go with them, they will take you to the place where Haizhu lives It''s a little distance from here, in the suburbs. "


    I stood up and nodded.


    Zhang Mei then enthusiastically said: "Yi Ke, I''ll go with you. Maybe I can help you at that time. I''m a woman after all. It''s easy for women to communicate with each other."


    "Plum --" Li Shun lengthened his voice and glared at her with two eyes: "the scar is good. I forget the pain, don''t I? I forgot what I told you, didn''t I? It''s uncomfortable not to be scolded for a day, isn''t it? "


    Zhang Mei turned her lips and stopped talking.


    "Keep playing, I''ll go!" I said.


    "Take good care of the Deputy commander-in-chief. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you!" Li Shun said to the two men.


    They stood at attention and said, "please rest assured, commander in chief."


    Lao Qin said to me, "if things go well, it''s good. If Don''t be too depressed, after all, there is a long way to go Be prepared for both good and bad! "


    I nodded and gave Lao Qin a smile.


    Li Shun sighed: "well, for a woman, do you think it''s worth coming so far? Although I offered to bring you here, I still don''t think it''s worth it Woman, what is a woman? "


    "Ah Shun, what are you talking about?" Zhang Mei stares at Li Shun: "what is a woman? Women are women. Where can you be without women? I''d like to ask you what a man is


    Li Shunyi grinned and said to Zhang Mei, "while you play, I didn''t talk to you."


    "I didn''t tell you that I heard it too. If I heard it, I would refute you!" Zhang Mei said.


    Li Shun and Zhang Mei are fighting again.


    I followed the two men out of the beach, got into a van and drove straight to the suburbs.


    Sitting in the car, I absently looked at the city scenery outside the car, thinking that I would see Haizhu and face Haizhu''s parents. I was excited and worried


    Half an hour later, the car drove into a residential area, not a high-rise residential area in China, but a villa area near the coast surrounded by green trees and lawns. The villas were sparsely distributed among the green trees, and the environment was very quiet and elegant.


    "Deputy commander in chief, here we are. That''s the house on the front left!" The car stopped by the side of the road.


    I look to the front left and see a white two-story building in front of me. The house looks small, but it''s very foreign. In front of the house is the lawn, and behind it is a tall forest.


    I got out of the car. It was very quiet around me. I could only hear the birds. There were no cars or people around me.


    I walked slowly towards the house, my heart beating harder and harder.


    Walking to the side of the road less than 30 meters away from the house, I stopped and looked at the house. It was quiet inside and there was no one in front of the door.


    I didn''t go there for the time being, trying to calm my little heart.


    I stood in front of a garbage can by the side of the road, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and silently looked at the house. At this time, maybe Haizhu cloud and Haizhu''s parents were chatting in the house.


    The sky is blue, blue, blue.


    The air is so good that people can hardly bear to breathe deeply.


    It''s very quiet. Only the sound of birds comes into my ears.


    I stared at the house, smoking.


    Just then, behind came a slight sound of footsteps, and then came a voice: "you..."


    I looked back and saw the clouds with a bag in my hand.


    Cloud is wearing a white dress, standing less than 5 meters away from me, looking at me with wide eyes, as if she never dreamed that I would suddenly appear here.


    She seemed stunned.


    Seeing the clouds, my heart couldn''t help but be excited. I suppressed my excitement and tried to smile: "clouds It''s me... "


    "Brother, is it really you? Is it really you? " The voice of the clouds changed slightly.


    "Yes, cloud, it''s me!" I said.


    The tears of cloud suddenly burst out of his eyes. The bag in his hand fell to the ground. Then he rushed at me and hugged me tightly.


    "Brother --" the cloud called again, and then choked immediately.


    "Clouds." My eyes are a little damp, gently patting the clouds on the shoulder.


    "Brother Brother... " The clouds continued to cry and the voice continued to choke.


    It took a long time for cloud''s emotion to subside. After releasing me, I took out a tissue and handed it to cloud. She wiped her eyes and looked at me: "brother, I''m not dreaming, am I? You What are you doing here? "


    I laughed: "why can''t I come? Are you happy to see my brother? "


    "Well..." The cloud nodded hard, but tears came back.


    "You How are you doing? " I asked the cloud.


    "Well..." Cloud nodded: "I''m fine, brother, are you ok?""I''m fine too Ha ha... " I laughed: "actually, I''m here this time It''s... "


    "I know you must be here for Haizhu, aren''t you?" The clouds interrupted me.


    I nodded: "well Of course, I also want to see you all! "


    The clouds laughed, crying and laughing.


    "Are they all here?" I said.


    "Haifeng''s parents are here, but Haifeng and Haizhu are not." Said the cloud.


    "Oh..." I was a little surprised: "where have they been?"


    "Unfortunately, Haifeng went to New Zealand on a business trip this morning. Sister Haizhu also went with her. She wanted to go to New Zealand to investigate the local tourism market It''s just me and Haifeng''s parents here. " Said the cloud.


    A burst of disappointment and loss surged in my heart. Haizhu was not there.

 Chapter 1803

    "How soon will they be back?" I asked the cloud.


    "At least a week before we go to Haifeng." Said the cloud.


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Cloud dried his tears, picked up the bag on the ground and said, "I just went shopping and came back to see you standing here. I was confused at that time. I thought I was wrong."


    I laughed.


    "Brother, you go in." Said the cloud.


    "Good --" I nodded and walked to the door of the house with the clouds. It suddenly occurred to me that I had forgotten something. I came here empty handed and forgot to buy something before I came.


    But it''s too late.


    "Haifeng bought the house?" As I walked, I looked at the house and asked the clouds.


    "No, it''s rented." Said the cloud.


    "Oh Isn''t the rent cheap? " I said.


    "It''s not very expensive, but it''s really not cheap," cloud said. "Haifeng pays part of the rent by itself, and then there are subsidies in the unit, but it doesn''t pay much. It''s much cheaper than the price of renting houses in the same cities in China."


    "Well..."


    "In fact, it''s not expensive to buy. The house price here is much cheaper than that in the same cities in China. Moreover, the property right is always owned by the owner. Even the land is his own. Unlike in China, it''s only 70 years for millions to buy it." Said the cloud.


    "Ha ha The national conditions are different... " I laugh.


    When we were about to reach the door of the house, the door suddenly opened. Haifeng''s parents came and stood at the door.


    "Xiao Ke, is that you?" Haifeng mother - my mother-in-law looked at me with an unexpected tone and said.


    "Here comes Xiao Ke," said Haifeng''s father-in-law, who was surprised.


    It seems that they saw us in the room, so they came out.


    "Dad - Mom -" I said with respect.


    "Ah - I didn''t expect Xiao Ke to come here Come and sit in the room Father Haifeng greets me happily.


    Haifeng mother did not seem to hear Haifeng father''s words, standing at the door did not move, just blocked the door, I was very embarrassed.


    "Xiao Ke, why are you here?" Haifeng mother said, tone a little cold.


    "Ma - I''ll Let me see you Also Come to Haizhu, too. " I stammered.


    "Are you here for this?" Haifeng mother said.


    I nodded: "yes, yes --"


    "come in --" Haifeng''s mother turned and went back to the room.


    Haifeng mother''s attitude to me made me feel a little chilly and stood there in a daze.


    Haifeng father busy greeting me: "Xiao Ke, come in quickly."


    The cloud pushed me back and said in a low voice, "brother, go in."


    I came back to my senses and went in.


    Into the living room, Haifeng parents sat on one side, I sat on the other side, clouds busy to make tea for me.


    Mother Haifeng didn''t have any smile on her face. She just looked at me straight.


    Haifeng father slightly uneasy to see Haifeng mother, and look at me.


    Haifeng''s father is henpecked and afraid of his family.


    The air in the living room seemed dull for a moment.


    Cloud put a cup of tea on the coffee table in front of me, and then quietly left the living room.


    Haifeng mother did not speak, just looked at me.


    Haifeng''s mother doesn''t speak, and neither does Haifeng''s father.


    "Dad - Mom - you Have a good time here? " I broke the silence first.


    "Happy, happy!" Haifeng father said.


    "Xiao Ke, are you here to ask us if we have a good time?" Haifeng mother looked at me: "do you think we are here just for fun?"


    I looked embarrassed and laughed.


    "Do you think we have the heart to play after such a big accident at home? Do you decide we can have fun? " Haifeng mother asked me.


    "Ma - I I understand your feelings. I know my business has shamed you. I know my business has brought passivity and shame to everyone. I know it''s all my fault So, I''m here today to admit my mistakes to you and Haizhu. " I said.


    "It''s easy for you to admit your mistake. Do you think a mistake can save all this? Do you think we''ll be ok if we make a mistake? " Haifeng''s mother''s breath is very cold.


    "Mom, I didn''t kill anyone. The police arrested me by mistake Besides, Qin Lu and I don''t have that kind of relationship. It''s all a misunderstanding. " I said.


    "Misunderstanding Who can prove that this is a misunderstanding? Who can prove it but you? " Haifeng''s mother said, "in front of so many people, at your wedding, you said to them that they were aborting and you signed. Where do you want our old face to go? How do you want us to go back and look up in front of relatives and friends? What do you want a Zhu to do in the future? Have you considered that? ""I I know I know this brings you great shame and passivity, I know it''s all my fault I know I''m sorry for your two elders, and I''m sorry for a Zhu. " I said incoherently, a little confused.


    Haifeng''s parents'' biggest consideration at this time is face, in front of relatives and friends.


    "We are all self-contained people. We have lived in ningzhou for half a lifetime. We have always lived with dignity and dignity. We have always been important people among relatives and friends. Even if your parents don''t care, we still care. How can we accept the criticism and ridicule around us?"


    Haifeng mother continued: "even if Haizhu is willing to believe that you are innocent, even if we are willing to believe that you are innocent, but what about the people around you? What about the family and friends around? Who would believe that? Just about to get married, something like this happened. How do you let people around you see us, Haizhu and you? "


    I was speechless and bowed my head.


    "It''s not that we have to have a hard time with you and your family, but it''s really a disgrace to our family. It''s not that we like to visit here, but that we have no face to spend the new year at home." Haifeng mother continued: "I know that according to our local customs, new year''s daughter-in-law must be in her mother-in-law''s home, but we have to do so, we still have to take into account the face of the whole family, we are all people who want face."


    "I understand, and so do my parents!" I said.


    "It''s best to understand. There''s no way not to understand!" Haifeng mother said stiffly.


    I suddenly felt a sense of humiliation in my heart, but I couldn''t express any displeasure.


    "Mom, I want to see you and I also want to see Haizhu and take Haizhu back. If you like, let''s go back together. " I said.


    "Xiao Ke, do your parents know that you are here?" Haifeng mother said.


    "No I know I said.


    Haifeng mother was silent for a while, said: "a Zhu is not at home, with his brother to New Zealand, to come back in a week."


    "Well I''ll wait for her to come back! " I said.


    "Is that necessary?" Haifeng mother said.


    "This..." I look at my mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Ke, don''t you think I''m your mother-in-law?" She said.


    I nodded: "of course, of course, it is..."


    "Do you listen to me?" She added.


    "Listen, listen --" I said hastily.


    "Well, go back first. Don''t wait here." Haifeng mother said.


    "Ma - this..." I stare at Haifeng mother.


    "First of all, ah Zhu needs to keep quiet and not want to be disturbed and interfered by anything; second, we can''t be the master of ah Zhu''s business, so we should respect her opinions; third, we also want to stay in peace for a few days. When it''s time to go back, we will go back, and we don''t need you to pick us up, we can go back by ourselves; fourth, you and Hai Zhu''s business is not only about you It''s a matter between you two, it''s also a matter between our two families. How to deal with this matter, you can go back and have a good discussion with your parents. " Haifeng mother said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "in fact, my parents always hope that a Zhu will come back early I want to see you earlier. "


    "I hope you can finally find a proper solution to the problem. I don''t want to see things continue to go bad It''s up to the person who tied the bell So, I think you''d better go back first. We''ve just lived here for a few days. We don''t want to be disturbed. " Haifeng mother said, looked at me, then sighed, and then stood up and went upstairs.


    There is no doubt that Haifeng''s mother is giving orders.


    I stood up and said to Haifeng''s father, "Dad, I''ll go."


    Haifeng''s father sighed helplessly: "Xiao Ke, I''ll see you off Your mother has been in a bad mood for a long time. She''s talking too much. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t mind! "


    I said: "Dad, mom''s words are right and reasonable. How can I mind Don''t think too much about You and your mother should have a good rest here I''m waiting for you to go back. "


    Haifeng father sent me out, went to the door and whispered to me, "Xiao Ke, I''ll tell you, we plan to go back before the 15th of the first month."


    It seems that Haifeng''s father is afraid of Haifeng''s mother hearing this.


    I moved in my heart and nodded: "OK, Dad, I know! I''m going


    Haifeng''s father nodded.


    Then, I left, just walked not far, behind came the voice of clouds: "brother..."


    I stopped and watched the clouds come.


    "Brother You''re leaving now. " The voice of the clouds is a little sad.


    I nodded: "well, I''m gone, cloud, you''re so happy to be here with Haifeng. Have a good time. You must be happy..."


    "Well..." The clouds nodded and their eyes began to turn red again.


    Looking at the appearance of clouds, my heart is a little sour, said: "clouds, remember brother''s words, live a good life, to be happy.""Brother I will miss you, and you must live a good life. " Cloud finally could not help crying: "I will live a good life, I will live a happy life, you must take good care of yourself."


    I help cloud wipe tears, said: "cloud, don''t cry When I miss my brother, I look up at the sky This once belongs to our sky --- the sky is still so vast, the clouds are still so natural and unrestrained, so don''t cry, because you and I, and all of us, are still under the same sky. "


    The cloud nodded and said, "I''m sorry you didn''t see Haifeng and Haizhu this time I don''t know when I will see you again I don''t know when I can go back to my hometown and my Horqin grassland. "


    The voice of the clouds carries deep attachment and yearning for hometown.


    Looking at the clouds in front of me, thinking of the days when I was with the clouds, the vast Horqin grassland, the eagle flying freely on the Horqin grassland, and the scene of galloping on the grassland with the clouds, my heart is wet and lonely again.


    With a sigh and deep blessing to the clouds, I turned and left, went to the car and got on.


    As the car drove away, I looked back and saw that the clouds were still standing there, and her figure seemed lonely and lonely in the South Pacific sun.


    I turned around and wiped my eyes. I finally couldn''t hold back my tears

 Chapter 1804

    Back at the hotel, Li Shun and Lao Qin saw my gloomy face and didn''t ask me anything. Instead, Zhang Mei couldn''t help opening her mouth several times, but Li Shun stopped them with her eyes.


    "Do you want to go to New Zealand besides Australia?" At dinner, Li Shun asked me.


    Thinking of what Haizhu mother said today, I shook my head: "no -"


    somehow, a sense of humiliation surged in my heart again


    Looking at my gloomy appearance, Li Shun could not help sighing: "you are a kind of lover. I have said that sooner or later, you will die in a woman..."


    At this point, Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei, paused, and said, "on me."


    At least Li Shun didn''t say that word. I know what he said before is that I''m going to die under the pressure of women sooner or later.


    I don''t like it, but I can''t help Li Shun saying that.


    Lao Qin and I are with him. I can understand why Li Shun came out with Zhang Mei.


    If I hadn''t overheard the conversation between Li Shun and Zhang Mei the night before yesterday, I can''t believe they haven''t had that kind of relationship for such a long time. Although Li Shun brought Zhang Mei to the golden triangle, although I can feel that Li Shun actually has feelings for Zhang Mei, but he has never done that with Zhang Mei.


    Old love rekindled but did not break the line, can not see that Li Shun was so determined.


    It''s big and powerful.


    Since Li Shun doesn''t live with Zhang Mei, but he comes out with him. He has to endure the physical suffering and temptation, as well as Zhang Mei''s endless complaints. What''s the trouble? It''s hard for me to understand Li Shun''s real intention of bringing Zhang Mei out this time.


    Is pondering, has received Qiu Tong''s mobile phone short message: "all smooth?"


    I replied, "it''s a good trip. It''s still in Sydney."


    "Have you seen Haizhu?"


    "No, she and Haifeng have gone to New Zealand. They won''t be back until a week later."


    "Oh Unfortunately, I''m sorry Have you seen Haizhu''s parents? "


    "I see."


    "How''s it going? What''s the situation? "


    "It seems that there is no change in the situation. It is estimated that they will have to talk about it after they return home."


    "Oh Well It''s a long way to go I think things will be settled. Don''t worry too much. " She began to comfort me.


    I can''t help but smile bitterly: "go step by step and see step by step."


    "I hope this matter can be solved as soon as possible, I hope everyone can be well, I hope you and Haizhu can live together well, I hope your families can be harmonious." She obviously has other factors in mind.


    "Well How are you these days? " I asked her.


    "I''m fine. Everything''s fine."


    "Is the work going well?"


    "Smooth, new posts and new contents are basically smooth."


    "That''s good." I feel a little relieved.


    "By the way, Dong''Er came to my office today." Qiu Tong said.


    "Donger? Donger coming to your office? What is she looking for? " I was a bit surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I just came here to chat. I said I was passing by here. I''ll come up and have a look at me by the way..."


    "Oh Just chatting? "


    "Yes."


    "She didn''t ask where you spent the Spring Festival?"


    "No, she didn''t ask, and I didn''t take the initiative."


    "Where did she say she didn''t have the Spring Festival?"


    "No, she didn''t mention it, and I didn''t ask."


    "What''s her state of mind?"


    "It looks good."


    Donger suddenly chats with Qiutong at this time, which makes me think a little bit more. I obviously know that Donger won''t go to Qiutong for no reason, but I don''t know what her intention is.


    During this period of time, Dong''Er has not had any contact with me. Even during the Spring Festival, she didn''t send me a message to celebrate the new year. I don''t know what she was doing during this period.


    "How long are you going to stay in Australia?" After a while, Qiutong asked me again.


    I thought about it and said, "tomorrow, we''ll Leave Australia


    I highlighted "we" intentionally or unconsciously.


    "You And then where are you going? " She was clearly aware of the word I highlighted.


    "South Korea." I said.


    "Oh Go to Korea. "


    "Yes."


    "You Who are they? Who else but him? " Qiu Tong suddenly asked me.


    I hesitated and said, "there''s Lao Qin and a few followers."


    "Oh..." Then she was silent.


    So far, Qiutong still doesn''t ask me what I did during the Spring Festival.


    Although she doesn''t ask, I know she won''t stop thinking, but I don''t know how she thinks.After chatting with Qiutong, I called Kong Kun.


    When the phone was connected, Kong Kun''s unexpected and excited voice came: "brother Yi It''s you... "


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    "I didn''t expect you to call me I''m so I''m so happy Kong Kun''s voice can tell that she is really happy.


    "Where did you spend your new year?" I said.


    "In Korea I didn''t dare to go back for the Spring Festival Just in Korea I wanted to give you a new year''s greetings, but I''m afraid you''re angry, but I didn''t dare! "


    It seems that Kong Kun kept my orders in mind. Without me, she could not have any contact with me.


    "How have you been?" I said.


    "Well, how about you, brother Yi? How are you and Haizhu? "


    "Not bad." I gave a vague answer, as if Kong Kun didn''t know about Haizhu and me. Of course, whether she knows or not, only her heart knows.


    "How are you all?" Kong Kun asked again.


    "All right." I said, "how are Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu now?"


    "They''re fine."


    "Where are they now?"


    "In Korea." Kong Kun replied.


    "And you, where are you now?" I asked again.


    "I''m in Korea, too..." Kong Kun''s tone seems to be a little confused. I don''t know why I ask these questions.


    "How is your work in their group?" I said.


    "I have been working hard and conscientiously, and my boss is still satisfied with my work. During the Spring Festival, I received many tourist groups from the mainland. The festival is over, and now I''m entering the off-season." Kong Kun said.


    "Well..." I took a puff of smoke and said, "remember what I told you before, do well and be a good man. Don''t let Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu down on your importance."


    "Well, I always remember I''ll keep that in mind


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Brother Yi You You have nothing else to say to me? "


    "What else do you want to say?"


    "I..." She sounded hesitant: "no No more


    "Well, goodbye!" I finished and hung up.


    Jin Jingze, Jin Jingxiu and Kong Kun are both in Korea. I don''t know what Li Shun will do after he goes to Korea. I''m not sure at this time.


    In fact, the purpose of calling Kong Kun is to confirm whether Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu are in South Korea. I really hope they are not in South Korea at this time, but they are, they are.


    It''s something I can''t control.


    Seeing that it was still early, I decided to go out for a walk.


    Down the stairs, out of the hotel, in the hotel near the seaside walk, while thinking about things.


    The sea is brightly lit, and the night breeze from the South Pacific brings a little coolness. Many people are playing by the sea.


    The night in Sydney is charming.


    I walked aimlessly on the sidewalk of Binhai Avenue, looking at the charming night scene of the city, thinking that I didn''t see Haizhu during this trip, that I met Haizhu''s parents during the day today, that her sad expression when I saw the clouds, and that I would leave here tomorrow, I didn''t feel a burst of melancholy and loss


    Inadvertently see in front of two people are walking, a man and a woman, the man''s back seems to be some familiar.


    I can''t believe my eyes. I suspect I''m wrong.


    I quickened my pace to approach them, and when I came behind them, I called out: "Lao Li -"


    they immediately stopped and turned their heads.


    When I saw it, I was stunned. It was Lao Li, with a dignified looking aunt standing beside me.


    How did Lao Li get here? Isn''t he in the United States? I was a bit surprised.


    "You Why are you here? " I stammered at Lao Li.


    Lao Li didn''t seem to be surprised when he looked at me. He laughed: "Oh, Xiao Ke, it''s a coincidence that I met you here."


    "You Don''t you celebrate the new year in the United States? How did you get here? " I looked at him with the eyes of bandits, and then at the dignified lady beside him, who was looking at me with a kind smile.


    "I can''t travel during the Spring Festival in America? Can''t you come out and relax? " Lao Li continued to laugh and said to the lady beside him, "here, let me introduce you. This great Xia is Xiao Ke, the God of Yi Ke that I often talk about with you."


    "Ha ha..." The lady laughed and nodded to me: "it turns out that this is Yi Ke that Xiao Yu and you often talk about..."


    "This is my sister, my aunt in summer!" Lao Li said to me.


    It turns out that this is Xia Yu''s aunt in the United States. I said respectfully: "good aunt -"


    aunt Xia Yu looked at me up and down, with friendly eyes and a bit of elder''s love. She nodded with satisfaction: "the young man is good-looking, very handsome."I smile a little embarrassed.


    Lao Li laughed: "Xiao Ke is your brother''s savior We are good friends now. I''ve always wanted to take him as my son. This boy won''t agree with me, which makes me very tangled... "


    Aunt Xia Yu also laughed and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, are you also here to travel?"


    "Well Ha ha... " I smile.


    "What a coincidence..." Aunt Xia Yu looks at Lao Li and laughs.

 Chapter 1805

    Lao Li calmly smile: "with your friends?"


    I grinned and nodded.


    "When do you leave?" Lao Li said.


    "Tomorrow."


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded.


    "You Just the two of you traveling here? " I can''t help asking Lao Li.


    Before Lao Li spoke, aunt Xia Yu first replied, "no, we still have Xiao Yu The three of us together We stay in that hotel. "


    Aunt Xia Yu pointed to a hotel nearby, which is adjacent to my hotel.


    "Summer rain is coming, too?" Somehow, my heart jumped.


    "Yes, Xiaoyu also came. She just took a walk with us. She was a little tired. She went back to her room first!" Summer rain aunt said.


    My heart beat again. I just missed Xia Yu. She went back to the hotel.


    I don''t know how excited I was.


    Aunt Xia Yu looked at Lao Li and looked at me again: "Xiao Ke, you Do you want to go to the hotel to find Xiaoyu? You haven''t seen each other for some days, have you? "


    After listening to Aunt Xia Yu''s words, my heart became more excited. As soon as I was about to nod, Lao Li said, "Xiao Yu should have had a rest now."


    I am a Zheng, the meaning of Lao Li''s words is clearly euphemistic to refuse me, don''t want me to meet Xia Yu.


    I don''t know why Lao Li is doing this. I think he is a little unkind.


    Aunt Xia Yu looked at Lao Li and then stopped talking. She kept looking up and down at me. Her eyes showed her love.


    The way aunt Xia Yu looks at me makes me feel uncomfortable. At the same time, I''m disappointed. Lao Li doesn''t let me see Xia Yu. He goes too far. What''s the matter with Xia Yu? It''s nothing even if you''re friends.


    Lao Li then said to his sister, "go back to the hotel first. I''ll have a chat with Xiao Ke."


    Aunt Xia Yu nodded: "OK, brother, don''t go back too late, have a rest early. Tomorrow we will set out to the Great Barrier Reef."


    "I know." Lao Li nodded, "you go."


    Aunt Xia Yu laughed at me again: "Xiao Ke, talk to my brother for a while. I''ll go back to the hotel first!"


    "Goodbye, aunt!"


    Aunt Xia Yu then gave me a deep look with a smile and left.


    "Lao Li, what do you mean, why don''t you let me see Xia Yu?" I look at Lao Li.


    "I said, light rain rest." Lao Li said slowly.


    "You are looking for a reason not to let me meet Xia Yu. We are friends. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Why do you have to see Xiaoyu? Just meet me. I''ll meet you on behalf of my daughter! "


    "This -" I was speechless for a moment.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li burst into a strange smile.


    "Why do you laugh like that?"


    "I''d like to, hehe..." Lao Li laughed again.


    I was so confused by Lao Li''s smile that I scratched my scalp and began to giggle.


    "With Li Shun?" After laughing, Lao Li said.


    "Yes -" I nodded.


    "Did you spend the Spring Festival in the golden triangle?" Said Lao Li.


    "Yes -" I honestly admitted, and then looked at Lao Li: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. I know anyway."


    "What else do you know?"


    "I also know that there was a big war in the Golden Triangle during the Spring Festival."


    I am a Zheng: "this you all know, you quite can."


    "Of course I can, your father." Lao Li laughs: "I not only know that there is a big war, but also know who is involved in it."


    I looked at Lao Li: "how do you know?"


    "My son is in the golden triangle. Can I not care there? I naturally have channels for me to know, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    "You know I''m here, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughed and did not answer me directly, but seemed to acquiesce.


    "Do you want to know what happened in the Golden Triangle during the Spring Festival?" I said.


    "No!" Lao Li answered simply.


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Well I almost couldn''t see you! "


    "No, I know my son will be OK. I know I will be able to see you!"


    "It''s a near death. It''s very thrilling and dangerous!"


    "It''s worth it and a fortune to have such an experience in life," Lao Li said. "Xiao Ke, in fact, from a certain point of view, I envy you."


    "How can I hear you say that you feel a little uneasy?"


    "A man who keeps his peace and self-discipline will never have great prospects. I want to keep my peace and self-discipline. Unfortunately, I am old." Lao Li said, looking at the sea in the distance."But actually I don''t like it. I don''t want to have such an experience!"


    "In life, there are some things that you don''t want to have or you don''t want to like." Lao Li said: "in a person''s life, some things will not completely follow your own wishes. Sometimes, people can''t help themselves."


    I nodded with emotion: "yes, that''s right. There is still a gap between ideal and reality."


    "There is no distance between dream and reality, but one is in my heart and the other is in front of me!" Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li with a vague look.


    "Life is a gamble You design your life as a gamble, but what you get is temporary pleasure. The more emotion and energy you put into the gamble, the more likely you are to lose the whole game, and the more likely you will get hurt. Therefore, you should not complain or regret at any time. This is the rule of the game. The only thing you can do is admit defeat. "


    Lao Li continued: "on the stage of life, everyone has their own roles. Why ask this to play that? It won''t succeed. Maybe I''ve played the wrong role, but who knows what I should and shouldn''t play? When you find yourself in the wrong play, your stage will be full of people!


    "Don''t forget what you once owned; treasure what you have got; don''t give up what belongs to you; keep what you have lost as a memory; you must work hard to get what you want; the most important thing in your life is your dream and pursuit! Tears and sweat are similar in chemical composition, but the former can only make you feel sympathy, while the latter can make you succeed! "


    I pondered and listened to Lao Li.


    Lao Li turned around, looked at me and said slowly, "Xiao Ke, I think you must be very lonely at this time."


    I nodded involuntarily.


    "Xiao Ke, remember that loneliness and noise are relative. You will feel the boiling of life in loneliness and lose yourself in the noise." Lao Li reached out and patted me on the shoulder.


    I looked at Lao Li in amazement.


    "If the sand is in the shoes, it will change the journey; if the sand is in the eyes, it will change the world When you do something, remember that no matter when you start, the important thing is not to stop after you start, no matter when you end, the important thing is not to regret after you end. " Said Lao Li.


    I frowned slightly: "life It seems that there is only choice left But sometimes, I have no choice at all. "


    "Yes, many times when you are faced with something, you will find that you have no choice at all. Although there may be many choices on the surface, after careful consideration, you will find that all choices will point to the same choice, that is, the choice you have no choice, that is, the choice you have no choice. When faced with such a choice, what I have to do is just face the reality. Maybe life is like this. Maybe unexpected disasters and surprises come like this. " Lao Li smiles.


    I said sadly: "each of us came into this world, is not his own choice, we have no right to choose our birth, of course, also have no right to choose our death. God left that right to himself. It seems that all we can do is choose how to live. "


    Lao Li laughs: "some people say that life is like a journey. They don''t care about the place of departure or the destination. They care about the scenery along the way. I think that''s wonderful. But many of us seem to forget this point, only focus on goals and results, do not know how to enjoy life itself.


    "In order to achieve the so-called goal of life, we spent all our life energy. On the day of death, some people finally achieved their goal, but more people ended up in failure. If you ask them, are they happy? I''m sure that no one who says he''s happy will feel very tired. When he''s old, he finds that he''s lived in vain all his life. "


    "Why I said.


    "Because they are so focused on results that they forget that the most important thing in life is life itself. The process of life is actually the most important. As long as you live happily every day, it''s more important than anything. "


    Lao Li said with a long focus: "Xiao Ke, remember, no matter what you do, if your goal has deviated from the principle of happiness, it''s time for you to think about it. Is the goal right? Do you want to make appropriate changes?


    "In fact, the most important thing in a person''s life is to have a healthy body and a happy mood. Only this is really your own, and the rest may be lost at any time. Because these are all things outside the body. That''s what we mean when we say that we don''t bring them to life or take them away when we die. "


    "What is the meaning of life?" I said.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and said, "the meaning of life lies in life itself. To live brilliantly and happily is the whole meaning of life."


    Lao Li''s words seem to be targeted, aiming at my mood and state at this time.


    Lao Li is always able to give me a few words when I am most confused and confused, so that I can see the light in the loss.After breaking up with Lao Li, I went back to the hotel and lay in bed. I pondered Lao Li''s words tonight for a long time


    I never dreamed of meeting Lao Li miraculously in Sydney, and I got some instruction from him. It''s just a pity that although Xiayu is so close to me, I can''t see her. Lao Li doesn''t allow it.


    I want to see Xia Yu. In fact, I don''t have any thoughts, just the idea of pure friendship.


    In fact, I can''t understand why Lao Li wanted to stop me from seeing Xia Yu. I think he did something too much.


    But the girl belongs to someone else. He doesn''t allow it, and I have nothing to do.


    The next morning, with a little regret that we didn''t see Xiayu and Haizhu, we left Sydney and headed for Seoul, South Korea.


    Today is January 11.


    After arriving in Seoul, I successfully stayed in a five-star hotel. As soon as I entered the room, my mobile phone rang.


    I put down my luggage. I didn''t see the call. I answered it directly.


    "Little Ke Ke..." The voice of a quiet woman came from the phone.


    I couldn''t help trembling at the sound.

 Chapter 1806

    "Summer rain, is it you?" I can''t believe my ears.


    "GA GA -" the voice on the other side of the phone immediately became cheerful again: "little Ke Ke, you can recognize me at once Hee hee... "


    "You How did you think of calling me? " My voice was a little excited, and a little excited.


    "You''re dead Why didn''t I expect you to call me Where do you die now


    "I I just arrived in Korea. "


    "Wuwu The ghost ran away, leaving me behind You have no conscience Xia Yu exaggerated to make a cry, but I know she did not cry.


    "Last night When I went out for a walk, I happened to meet your father and your aunt I said.


    "When you meet them, don''t you ask me? You heartbreaker Xia Yu said.


    "Yes, your aunt said that you just got back to the hotel. I I''d like to see yours, but your father didn''t agree. "


    "How do you know my father doesn''t agree?" Xia Yu asked me.


    "As soon as I hear your father''s voice, I know he doesn''t agree."


    "Oh Well, then, you still miss me You miss me a lot Hee hee... " Summer rain laughs again.


    "I think it''s strange that your father doesn''t agree that I should go to see you He said curiously


    "GA - hee..." Summer rain continues to laugh.


    With such a smile from Xia Yu, I can''t figure it out again: "you Where is it now? "


    "Just arrived at the Great Barrier Reef I just overheard my aunt say that you also came to Australia. My father and my aunt kept it from me last night If I had known last night, I might have been able to find you. "


    "What is the possibility, why not the certainty?"


    "Gaga I''m fat now. I''m not as good-looking as I used to be. I see you are under pressure I''m afraid you don''t like me anymore... " Summer rain began to laugh again.


    "When we meet as friends, it''s not a blind date. What''s the matter with being fat or thin?" I said.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter if you have no conscience. Of course it does." Summer rain seems a little unhappy.


    "Are you all right now? Are you having a good time?" I said.


    "It''s ok With my aunt taking care of me, everything is fine


    "Didn''t you go to America to take care of your aunt? Why did your aunt take care of you?" I said.


    "Well This This is also Gaga - "it sounds that Xiayu is in a good mood, but then she sighs again:" little ke We haven''t seen each other for a long time Mistress, I miss you so much Second master, do you want to be a mistress? "


    I didn''t speak, and suddenly I felt sad.


    "Your marriage with Da Nai is over. Now you are a real couple Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t join in the fun when you got married. It''s not right for me to be a second wife if I don''t marry you... "


    Listen to Xia Yu''s tone, she didn''t know about a series of things that happened to me recently. Lao Li didn''t tell her, and other people, including Xia Yu, didn''t tell her.


    "Dainai is a person who cares about fame. I don''t care about the so-called fame. When I''m a dainai, I recognize it. As long as I have Xiaoke, it doesn''t matter." The voice of summer rain is not willing, but also satisfied.


    I didn''t understand Xia Yu''s words. What does Xiao Ke mean? She always called me Xiao Ke Ke. When did I belong to her?


    "Are you going to stay in America and not come back?" I asked her.


    "Well I''m going back, of course, but I won''t go back for a while. I can''t go back either. "


    "Oh To develop in the United States? "


    "Did I say that?"


    "Then..."


    "Then what, that Hee hee Second master, second wife, I will definitely go back, but now is not the time


    "Why not at the right time?"


    "Keep it secret, I won''t tell you!"


    I couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t heard your voice for a long time. It still sounds so naughty now!"


    "GA - is my voice good? Do you like it? "


    "Not bad."


    "How can I listen to your voice? Is the second master unhappy recently? Is he in a bad mood?"


    "Muyou, it''s just your subjective feeling." When I say this, I really have a sense of vicissitudes in my heart.


    Young heart should not feel vicissitudes, but I really have this feeling.


    Am I old?


    Am I getting old?


    "It''s good to have wood. Although the mistress is far away from the other side of the ocean, her heart has been thinking about you, thinking about you all the time During the day, and at night, it''s hard for you to understand the pain of missing me. You have a big girl around you. How can you know my lonely mood Alas... " Xia Yu sighed again.I don''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Last night I lost my hand in Sydney. I''m so helpless and sad. I''ve shed tears secretly for a long time just now." Xia Yu said.


    My heart is a little sad again.


    "But I don''t blame my father, and you don''t have emotions My dad did it for my own good. " Xia Yu said.


    Xia Yu''s words seemed to remind me all of a sudden. Yes, Lao Li did it for my good and also for Xia Yu''s good. Since Xia Yu has been far away from me and I have married Haizhu, he naturally doesn''t want me to be connected with Xia Yu any more.


    Lao Li must be out of such an idea to stop meeting Xia Yu. I think the reason is very sufficient.


    "Of course I don''t blame your father." I said.


    "Don''t blame now, and never again."


    I feel that Xia Yu''s words sound strange, but I can''t understand them. I say, "naturally, it''s not strange now, and it won''t be strange in the future."


    "That''s what you said. Remember, don''t go back on it."


    "Well, don''t go back."


    "Did you go to Australia with big milk? Did you go there for your honeymoon? " Xia Yu asked suddenly.


    "This..." I can''t say no.


    "I think it must be Hum, honeymoon When will the second master and the second wife spend their honeymoon together? I want to have a honeymoon, too. " Xia Yu starts to play his temper again.


    I can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Big milk is not with you now?" Said Xia Yu.


    "I''m in the hotel room myself now." I can only answer summer rain like this.


    "I think so. Otherwise, how can you have a chance to talk to me for a long time?" Xia Yu said: "in fact, I''m easy to deal with, and I''m easy to be satisfied. I''ll be satisfied after a while Is it easier for me to satisfy than big milk? "


    I continue to be speechless.


    "By the way, did you get the clay doll I sent you last time?" Xia Yu said.


    "Got it."


    "Hee hee It''s fun, isn''t it? I made it myself Xia Yu said.


    "It''s fun, it''s good-looking, your craft is great!" I said.


    "Father Keke, mother Yuyu, and little Keke What a happy family You must put the clay doll in a safe place. Don''t let big milk see it fall Do you hear me Xia Yu told me.


    "Well, good." I promise.


    "I won''t call you casually in the future. Today is an exception. I can''t help it I know that if Da Nai knows that I have contact with you, she will be angry. Hum, Haizhu with careful eyes, Da Nai with careful eyes Let her be the boss, she still can''t accept me as the second


    Xia Yu''s words make me laugh and cry.


    "Ah, my father came here and hung up. I used the official words He can''t find out I''m on the phone with you. " Xia Yu said in a hurry: "kiss your second master, wolf kiss Goodbye. "


    With that, Xia Yu hung up.


    Xia Yu''s phone calls are just like her usual personality. She''s very popular. She comes and goes quickly.


    Looking at the mobile phone, my heart filled with a burst of unspeakable taste


    After dinner, Zhang Mei went shopping. Li Shun told me to go to his room.


    It''s just me and Li Shun in the room.


    Li Shun handed me a cigarette, lit one himself and smoked it silently.


    I don''t know what Li Shun wanted me to do.


    After a while, Lao Qin pushed the door and came in: "here we are."


    "Bring it in," said Li Shun.


    Then I saw Kong Kun come in, followed by two people, who were Li Shun''s followers.


    My heart clapped. Li Shun arranged for someone to bring Kong Kun. He found Kong Kun so soon.


    Kong Kun''s face was a little pale, and his eyes were full of fear. Seeing Li Shun, his eyes were full of fear.


    Li shunchong nodded, and Lao Qin and the two men withdrew and closed the door.


    Looking at Kong Kun, Li Shun suddenly grinned: "Kong Kun Let''s meet again. "


    Kong Kun looked at Li Shun: "Li Ge Hao."


    "There is not only brother Li, but also brother Yi." Li Shun pointed at me.


    I rushed to kongkun and nodded. Kongkun also nodded: "brother Yi, you''re here."


    Li Shun pointed to the sofa beside him: "Kong Kun, sit down."


    Sitting on the sofa beside me, Kong Kun looked a little cramped and uneasy.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "Kong Kun, how are you doing here?"


    Kong Kun nodded: "well It''s OK. "


    "You''d better do the same thing?" Li Shun said.


    "Well, yes!" Kong Kun said.


    "I called you today just to have a chat with you. Don''t be nervous." Li Shun said.


    Listening to Li Shun, Kong Kun''s expression relaxed a little."By the way, I''ll see you in Korea this time After all, we are also friends, "Li Shun said." although you have done some things that make me very unhappy, they are all things in the past. First, you haven''t fallen into too deep and didn''t do anything that would hurt me. Second, because of the face of Yike and Qiutong, I decided to let you go and authorize Yike to handle your affairs. ¡±


    what Li Shun said about Qiu Tong''s face, I don''t think Kong Kun could think of how he thought and understood it. But Li Shun obviously thinks that Kong Kun can understand.


    Kong Kun looked at Li Shun and said nothing.

 Chapter 1807

    "Well You say that you are a woman''s family, and it''s easy to be used by others for money. Do you know the advantages and disadvantages Do you know it''s a brainless thing? " Li Shun sighed: "fortunately, you''ve lost your way and got ashore in time In the future, don''t mix with the affairs of the river and the lake. Do your own travel and earn your own money. Don''t make trouble with those useless things. "


    "Well Thanks for brother Li''s magnanimity, thanks for brother Li''s reminder. I will remember what brother Li said. " Kong Kun said.


    "I want to see you today. In addition to the reminiscence I just mentioned, I want to ask you two more things." Li Shun said.


    "Brother Li, you say!" Kong Kun''s expression returned to normal. She knew that she would not be in danger to see Li Shun today. She knew that Li Shun was not here to settle accounts with her, so she was relieved.


    "I came back and bought you a shirt and underwear." Zhang Mei told Li Shun that she put the bag on the bed and lowered her head to open it.


    Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei, his eyes suddenly filled with a wisp of painful and sad expression, but it was fleeting, and then nodded: "OK, I know, where to put it."


    At this time, Lao Qin also came in.


    Li Shun looked at us and said, "go back and have a rest. I''m tired, too."


    Lao Qin and I were going out. Zhang Mei said, "I''ll wash your underwear before you wear it."


    "Take your room and wash it." Li Shun said.


    What else can Zhang Mei say? Li Shun stares, but Zhang Mei stops talking.


    We went out of Li Shun''s room and went back to our respective rooms to have a rest.


    Just as I was about to go back to my room and continue to sleep in, Li Shun called me, "Yi Ke, stop --"


    I looked back at Li Shun.


    "In Korea, in Seoul, don''t you want to visit your old friends?" Li Shun looked at me with a smile.

 Chapter 1808

    I know that maybe this is the main purpose of Li Shun''s detour to South Korea. He wants to meet Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu.


    "I don''t want to." I said.


    "How can I? I''m here. I have to think about it."


    Li Shun has a commanding tone.


    I looked at Li Shun and didn''t speak.


    "Call." Li Shun continued to take the tone of command.


    I know I can''t resist, so I can only find out the phone and call Jin Jingze.


    The phone is soon connected, Jin Jingze is in the group, I heard that I came, very happy, said aunt is also in, invited me to their group.


    Put down the phone, I looked at Li Shun: "you also go?"


    "Nonsense! Of course, I''m going to visit these two immortals! " Li Shun said.


    "You In what capacity are you going to see them? " I''m a little worried.


    Li Shun grinned: "I said I''m your friend and a businessman. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything out of line and say anything out of line I know the right thing to do


    Although Li Shun said so, I still have some worries, but I have nothing to do.


    Li Shun and I took a taxi to today''s group headquarters and Jin Jingze''s office.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi, we meet again." As soon as Jin Jingze saw me, he gave me a warm hug and looked at Li Shun with a friendly smile.


    I then introduced to Jin Jingze: "this is my friend, boss Li."


    "Oh Yike''s friend, of course, is also my friend. Hello, boss Li. Welcome to Korea and the group. " Jin Jingze warmly extended his hand to Li shunze.


    Li Shun looked up and down at Jin Jingze, then shook hands with him with a smile: "I''ve heard Yike mention for a long time that president Jin is a young, handsome and talented entrepreneur. Today, I see that he really deserves his reputation..."


    "I''m flattered. I''m flattered!" Jin Jingze looked at Li Shun modestly: "where is boss Li


    "Me..." Li Shun said: "I usually travel around Southeast Asia, do some small business and earn a little money. I can''t compete with a big boss like president Jin."


    Li is so modest.


    "Boss Li is too modest Ha ha... " Jin Jingze said with a smile: "by the way, my aunt is in the office. Let''s go to her side. My aunt is very happy to hear that you are here. She is waiting for you."


    We went to Jin Jingxiu''s office together and met Jin Jingxiu.


    Jin Jingxiu was very happy to see us. After shaking hands with me, he also shook hands with Li Shun to express his welcome.


    "You speak Chinese very well." Li Shun said sincerely.


    "Ha ha, we have a lot of business with China, as well as many Chinese customers and Chinese friends. Naturally, we need to be able to speak Chinese." Jin Jingxiu asked us to sit down, then sat opposite us and said with a smile.


    "Aunt, this boss Li is a good friend of Yike. He does business in Southeast Asia." Jin Jingze said.


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu nodded and looked at Li Shun. Li Shun is also staring at Jin Jingxiu.


    "Your group The business is pretty good. I''ve heard Yike often mention it Li Shun said: "today group, today, the name is also very nice, good, I appreciate it."


    "Thank you, boss Li!" Jin Jingxiu continued to smile.


    "It''s not easy for your aunts and nephews to set up this enterprise. You should work hard, don''t be proud, and don''t be complacent. You need to go further!" Li Shun, a little forgetful for a moment, shook his head and said.


    I complained in my heart, and Li Shun began to slip away.


    Jin Jingze was slightly stunned and looked at Jin Jingxiu. Jin Jingxiu laughed: "boss Li''s speech is very interesting and humorous OK, we will work hard and never be complacent We should guard against arrogance and rashness. "


    Li Shun looked at Jin Jingxiu: "is chairman Jin familiar with China?"


    "I''m not familiar with it. It''s average." Jin Jingxiu said quietly.


    "In addition to the customers, chairman Jin also has familiar friends in China?" Li Shun asked again.


    Jin Jingxiu laughed: "yes Like Yike, like Qiutong By the way, why didn''t Qiutong come with us this time? I''d love to see her lovely little girl


    I said: "I came from Australia with boss Li this time, not from China We''re on our way through Korea. "


    "Oh..." Jin Jingxiu nodded: "ah - seeing you, I think of Qiu Tong and her daughter. If only I could see them..."


    Li Shun fixed his eyes on Jin Jingxiu: "does chairman Jin like Qiu Tong and her daughter very much?"


    "Yes, I like Qiutong very much. Although I haven''t seen her daughter before, I love her and love her. Naturally, I will like her very much." Jin Jingxiu''s eyes showed kindness and love.


    After listening to Jin Jingxiu''s words, Li Shun''s face was a little relieved and murmured, "yes, Qiutong''s daughter is a very lovable and lovely girl Everyone loves you... ""Ha ha Does boss Li know Qiu Tong? Have you seen Qiu Tong''s daughter? " Jin Jingze interjected.


    "Er..." Li Shun''s eyes turned: "yes, I also know Qiu Tong. She is a colleague of Yi Ke. We all know her. I often see her daughter Xiao Xue."


    Jin Jingxiu is very happy to hear Li Shun say so, and seems to feel closer to Li Shun: "boss Li is also Qiu Tong''s friend. Listen to boss Li, boss Li likes children very much."


    Li Shunyi grinned: "yes, yes, I like children very much. I especially like Xiaoxue."


    At the moment of speaking, Li Shun''s eyes have never left Jin Jingxiu. They keep wandering around. I don''t know what he is thinking about.


    "Besides Yike and Qiutong, who are chairman Jin''s familiar friends in China?" Li Shun suddenly asked.


    As soon as my heart is tight, I know what the purpose of Li Shun''s question is. He is testing Jin Jingxiu.


    "Of course, there are also..." Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Oh Who are they? " Li Shun then asked.


    "Who It''s too much for you to know. " Jin Jingxiu said with a smile.


    "Not necessarily Let''s talk about it. " Li Shun said with a smile.


    Jin Jingxiu took a look at Li Shun and then at me, frowning slightly.


    It seems that Jin Jingxiu feels that Li Shun''s eyes, expression and speech are a little strange. At this time, she would never dream that the boss Li in front of her is Lao Li''s son.


    Jin Jingxiu didn''t answer Li Shun''s question. Then he took a picture out of the drawer and said with a smile, "look, this is my last photo with Qiu Tong I''ve developed one and I''m going to enlarge it. "


    Li Shun and I went to see a group photo of Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu. In the photo, they both laughed happily.


    Looking at their happy faces, my brain suddenly jumped


    I don''t know why.


    Li Shun looked at the photo with straight eyes, and his eyelids suddenly jumped down


    Looking at the photo, Li Shun looked up at Jin Jingxiu again, his eyes suddenly confused and confused.


    "What''s the matter? Boss Li. " Jin Jingxiu said.


    "Nothing, ha ha..." Li Shungan laughed. Then he went back to sit down and said, "when chairman Jin was young, he must have been a beautiful woman with great charm Look at the picture, you and Qiu Tong together, but also appears to be very harmonious


    Jin Jingxiu said: "boss Li is really good at talking. Qiutong is a beautiful woman. She and I share her light together."


    Then, Jin Jingxiu looked down at the photo happily.


    Li Shun''s eyes were fixed on Jin Jingxiu, and his brows wrinkled slightly


    It seems that Li Shun is thinking about something and confused about something.


    Jin Jingze said half jokingly at this time: "ah - Qiutong and Yike''s brother are together. It seems that outsiders will think they are young couple without knowing it. In fact, I feel that they are very married."


    Listen to Jin Jingze say so, I secretly complain in my heart.


    Li Shun''s face suddenly changed, looking at Jin Jingze: "you What did you say? "


    Jin Jingze laughs: "I''m joking. What''s wrong with boss Li? Why do you look so nervous? "


    Li Shun then began to laugh, very reluctantly: "I''m not nervous, ha ha..."


    "Boss Li, do you think Qiu Tong and Yi Ke are married? I think there are. " Jin Jingze continued.


    Li Shun''s facial muscles twitched slightly and laughed dryly: "Oh This I didn''t notice. I didn''t notice. "


    "Ha ha Go back and have a closer look. I really feel like that. " Jin Jingze said.


    Li Shun didn''t speak. He rolled his eyelids and looked at me.


    In my heart, I kept complaining. I didn''t look at Li Shun, but at Jin Jingxiu.


    Find that Jin Jingxiu is looking at Li Shun with thoughtful eyes


    At this time, Li Shun seemed to be unable to sit still. He found an excuse and took me to leave today group in a hurry.


    After he came out, Li Shun murmured: "Damn it, this jinjingze, this boy deserves beating He''s talking, "he said


    I didn''t speak.


    "Do you agree with him?" Li Shun looks at me.


    I shook my head: "I didn''t say that!"


    "Husband and wife..." Li Shun put his eyes close to me, looked left and right, and then said, "bullshit husband and wife, Jin Jingze is playing the piano I really wanted to beat him at that time. If I don''t leave, I can''t help beating him Yes


    I feel like laughing.


    "This Jin Jingxiu..." Li Shun said here and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Li Shun.


    "Jin Jingxiu I feel different. " Li Shun said.


    "What''s unusual?" I said.


    "It''s different everywhere Especially the way she looks at me. " "How can I feel that the way he looks at me is not the same as the way he looks at you," Li saidDamn, is it Jin Jingxiu who saw Lao Li''s shadow from Li Shun? I can''t help looking at Li Shun. I can''t see how similar Li Shun is to Lao Li. Li Shun is full of evil. How can he compare with Lao Li?


    I said, "it''s just that you''re oversensitive You don''t have many noses and eyes. What''s the reason for her to look at you differently? "


    "I''m so thoughtful I have a lot of heart Do I really have a lot of heart Li Shun squinted at the sky and murmured, "I wish I was really thoughtful In fact, I don''t want to worry about it at all. "


    Seeing Li Shun''s appearance and listening to his murmuring, my heart was slightly uneasy.


    But I''m convinced that Li Shun can''t find anything from this side.

 Chapter 1809

    After going back, Li Shun then arranged for Lao Qin to go home. Li Shun and Zhang Mei wanted to accompany me home.


    I feel dizzy, but there is no reason to refuse.


    Then everyone left separately. Lin Yaru drove a business bread, took me, Li Shun and Zhang Mei. Lao Qin took a car to go home directly. There was a business van with several attendants.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Yaru whispered to me: "brother Yi, sister Haizhu called me. They will fly back tomorrow night Let me meet you at the airport


    Haizhu and her parents will be back tomorrow. My heart moves.


    The car goes across the Hangzhou Bay Bridge, straight to ningzhou, and then to my home.


    "Yaru, you arrange for the people in the back of the car to stay in ningzhou first." After crossing the Hangzhou Bay Cross Sea Bridge, Li shunfen told Lin Yaru.


    "Yes, commander in chief!" Lin Yaru agrees, while driving, she takes out her mobile phone


    After the arrangement, Li Shun said, "about what time can I get to the deputy commander in chief''s home?"


    "About half past eleven." Lin Yaru replied.


    "Well..." Li Shun nodded and looked at me: "I happened to have lunch at your house After dinner, Zhang Mei and I will go away without disturbing you and your parents I know you don''t welcome me, but I''ll go anyway. "


    I grinned and said nothing.


    Li Shun then said to Lin Yaru, "Yaru, let''s have dinner together tonight and call all the brothers in shangning state. After dinner, I''ll hold a lantern festival forum for you."


    "Well, we all know that the commander-in-chief will be very excited to have dinner with us in person." Lin Yaru said happily.


    Zhang Mei left her mouth on one side.


    Li Shun said: "comrades are also very hard here in ningzhou. It''s right to reward them You, in particular, shoulder heavy responsibilities and do a good job. I am satisfied with you and your work. "


    "It''s our duty to do our duty for the revolutionary army. It''s not hard. The commander in chief is hard!" Lin Yaru replied.


    Li Shun smiles with satisfaction: "how do you feel about being the general manager of this travel agency?"


    "It''s interesting Although very busy, but very substantial, feeling is doing a career Lin Yaru replied.


    "Do you like to manage the tourism industry?" Li Shun said.


    "Not bad. I like it." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well That''s good Now you have two hands. You have to be hard in both hands. One hand is with a gun and the other hand is with an abacus. You should not only do a good job in revolutionary work, but also do a good job in business management Of course, from a certain height, your business management is also a part of the revolutionary work, serving the revolutionary work You must have a clear understanding of this. " Li Shun said.


    "Yes, Yaru must go back to study and understand the commander-in-chief''s instructions." Lin Yaru replied.


    Zhang Mei, sitting on one side, turned her mouth again.


    Li Shun noticed and glared at Zhang Mei.


    Soon arrived at my home, Lin Yaru will stop the car near my door, we get off, Lin Yaru from the car to pick up a few bags of gifts, but she bought in advance.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yaru points to the store next to Li Shun. At the door of the store, the hidden agent is standing. When he sees us, he is glowing with excitement. It seems that he never dreamed that Li Shun would suddenly appear here.


    Li Shun strode over and held out his hand.


    The excited special combat team members stood at attention and saluted, then extended their hands to shake hands with Li Shun.


    "Comrade, you have worked hard!" Li Shun said kindly, shaking his hand.


    "Serve the revolutionary army, good commander in chief!" The special operations team member said with tears in his eyes.


    This scene looks very moving.


    After a cordial meeting with the special forces, Li shunran went to my home with me and Zhang Meilin and Yaru.


    My parents are very happy to see me back. They are also very enthusiastic to see Li Shun.


    "Uncle, auntie, I haven''t seen you for some days. It''s just the time for brother Yike to go home. I''ll come with you and give you a good old age." Li Shun said with a big grin.


    "Ha ha Welcome, boss Li. " Mother said welcome to Li Shun while looking at Zhang Mei and Lin Yaru.


    Li Shun said to my mother, "Auntie, this is Zhang Mei, coming with me."


    I said to my mother, "Mom, this is Lin Yaru, a colleague from Haizhu company I''ll pick us up this time. "


    Last time at the attempted wedding, my mother actually met Lin Yaru, no stranger.


    Zhang Mei and Lin Yaru say hello to my parents: "uncle, aunt, Hello!"


    "Oh..." Mother nodded to Lin Yaru first, then looked at Zhang Mei: "girl, are you Is it the family of boss Li? "


    Mother has never known the relationship between Li Shun and Qiutong, and has never known that Xiaoxue''s father is Li Shun.


    Li Shunyi grinned. As soon as he was about to speak, Zhang Mei took the lead and held his mother''s hand with a smile: "ah, aunt, you have a good eye."Li Shun grinned again.


    "Ha ha..." My mother laughed: "as soon as I see you two, I''ll see you as husband and wife Sure enough... "


    Mother also mentioned the couple, this time Li Shun and Zhang Mei.


    After listening to her mother''s words, Zhang Mei smiles happily and looks at Li Shun. A happy look flashed in her eyes.


    This is Li Shun. Looking at me, he gave a wry smile and said to my mother, "Auntie, do you also see husband and wife?"


    "It''s not a problem that anyone can tell if there''s a couple," she said


    Li Shun''s eyelids leaped and he was silent.


    My heart jumped with Li Shun''s eyelids.


    Then Dad asked everyone to sit in the room, while walking, mom looked at Lin Yaru: "girl, I''d like to ask you something."


    "Say it, auntie." Lin Yaru said.


    "That You and Haizhu work together. My aunt asked you, "do you know Haizhu and her parents have come back from Australia?" Mother looked at Lin Yaru carefully.


    Lin Yaru looked at me and I nodded.


    Lin Yaru continued: "Auntie, sister Haizhu called me today. She and her parents will come back tomorrow and get home tomorrow evening."


    Mother nodded: "Oh Tomorrow Tomorrow is January 14 Good, good. "


    Said, my mother looked at me.


    Mother''s eyes look forward to some, but some worry.


    Seeing my mother''s eyes, I feel a little sad. I know that my mother is very eager for Haizhu to spend the Lantern Festival at home. My mother is very concerned about the folk customs, that is, not to spend the festival in her mother-in-law''s house. Haizhu is not at home during the Spring Festival. I don''t know if the Lantern Festival will come on the 15th of the first month.


    I couldn''t help sighing gloomily.


    After everyone enters the room, mother goes to arrange the food. Zhang Mei and Lin Yaru go to the kitchen to help.


    Dad, I and Li Shun are having tea and chatting in the room.


    Soon the meal was ready, and everyone sat around the table eating and drinking.


    During the dinner, Li Shunzhang and Meilin Yaru toasted my parents in turn.


    After dinner, we all sat together chatting, mother and Zhang Meilin Yaru chatted happily.


    "This Spring Festival, Xiao Ke was on duty in the unit, but he didn''t come back." Mom said.


    "How old are you two?" Zhang Mei said.


    "No, the four of us spent the Spring Festival in Xiamen." Mom said.


    "Four, who else?" Zhang Mei said.


    "And a colleague of Xiao Ke and her daughter We had a good time together. " My mother said, "we live in Gulangyu, where the climate and scenery are very good."


    "Oh It''s like this Is it a male colleague or a female colleague that Yike''s colleagues spent the new year with their daughter? " Zhang Mei said.


    Li Shun and I couldn''t help looking at each other, and Li Shun seemed a little restless.


    Lin Yaru sat there quietly looking at her mother and Zhang Mei.


    "Female colleagues They are beautiful. " Mother said with a smile: "by the way, we still have a group photo taken together. We took a lot of photos."


    "Yes, ha ha..." Zhang Mei smiles: "that Aunt finds out, let''s have a look, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll go and show you." Mother said and stood up laughing.


    When I heard that, I was silly.


    Look at Li Shun. He seems to be stupid, too.


    Li Shun suddenly stood up and pulled Zhang Mei out.


    "Ah -" mother Leng: "what are you doing?"


    Li Shun said with a smile: "aunt, I just thought of an important thing to go back to the city to deal with. We are going to leave now."


    "It''s hard to come here. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Sit down a little longer. I haven''t shown you the picture yet. " Mom said.


    "Yes." Zhang Mei also looked at Li Shun in confusion and said, "what''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry. I still want to see my aunt''s New Year Photo."


    Li Shun glared at Zhang Mei, then looked at his mother and said, "aunt, it''s really urgent. It''s too late. Let''s see the photo next time We are leaving now Next time I have time to see you and uncle. Next time I''ll see the pictures. "


    With that, Li Shun couldn''t help but pull Zhang Mei out.


    "Oh It''s really urgent All right Mother said with some regret, and her parents came out to see them off.


    Lin Yaru immediately stood up and walked out, and I followed him.


    Zhang Meibian was pulled out by Li Shun and murmured: "what''s the matter with you? You were fine just now. Why is there something urgent now?"

 Chapter 1810

    "Don''t be so fussy. I say urgent is urgent." Li Shun said with a long breath.


    I can''t help but breathe, but my heart is a little empty.


    When she got to the car and got on the bus, Zhang Mei reluctantly turned to her mother and said, "Auntie, I''ll come to see you again when I have time Keep those photos and come back next time. "


    "Ah - good, good!" Mother nodded and agreed.


    Then they got into the car. Lin Yaru started the car. Li Shun and Zhang Mei waved goodbye to us.


    At the door of the store, the special operations team member stood at the door and watched Li Shun''s car leave with a standing posture.


    Looking at the car leaving, dad looked at the door of the store and said casually, "how can this guy stand so straight?"


    Mother looked at the direction of the car and said, "boss Li, every time he comes and goes, it''s a gust of wind If you say something, you''ll have something. I can''t see that he''s still an acute man. "


    I stood aside and did not speak.


    Back home, my mother said to me: "Xiao Ke, Haizhu and her parents will return to ningzhou tomorrow night Tomorrow is the fourteenth of the first month, and the day after tomorrow is the fifteenth What do you think? "


    "I don''t think much about it!" I said.


    "It''s too late to solve this matter What do you say, old man Mom looks at dad again.


    Dad nodded: "well, the day after tomorrow morning, I''ll come with you and take Xiao Ke to the door Let''s go again. It''s either to apologize, to communicate, or to invite our daughter-in-law back to her mother-in-law''s house. In a word, we''re going to go again


    "If we don''t come, Haizhu won''t come back Even if Haizhu wants to come back, his family won''t agree. Now the situation is in a stalemate. Everyone has to get down to each other''s level. We have to tie the bell to solve the problem. This knot is caused by us. We still have to solve it ourselves. "


    Mother nodded: "well, I think that''s the only way Haizhu didn''t spend the Spring Festival in her mother-in-law''s house. It''s hard to say if she doesn''t come again on the 15th of the first month. It''s not good for the two children to drag on like this. "


    I then said: "in fact, before I went home, I went to Australia two days ago and met Haizhu''s parents."


    "Ah -" my parents looked at me unexpectedly. For a long time, my mother said, "Xiao Ke, did you go to Australia?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you met your father-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    "Well..."


    "Have you seen Haizhu?"


    "No She''s out. " I shook my head.


    When she was in Australia that day, both Yunduo and Haizhu''s parents said that Haizhu would not come back until a week after she went to New Zealand, but in fact, it would not be a week until tomorrow. Did Haizhu''s parents inform her to go back to Sydney in advance and then come back before January 15? Do Haizhu''s parents also want to solve the problem between Haizhu and me before January 15?


    Think of here, my heart does not have a wisp of hope.


    I went on to retell to my parents what I saw Haizhu''s parents that day. After listening to me, my father began to ponder, and my mother said, "so, Xiao Ke''s father-in-law and mother-in-law''s reply to him is vague and vague. In fact, the in laws still want to wait for us to take the initiative. It seems that our decision just now is correct It''s our duty as parents to accommodate what our son has caused. "


    My father nodded and said to me, "Xiao Ke, it''s settled. Early the day after tomorrow, you and your parents will go to your father-in-law ''


    "Yes," I replied, feeling a little suffocated.


    "In any case, our family is in the wrong I don''t know if the in laws will give our old couple such face this time. " Mother looked out of the house and said anxiously.


    Dad sighed and said nothing.


    Looking at the worried look of my parents, I feel very sad. I feel sorry when I think of the crime my parents have suffered for me. At the same time, the sense of humiliation that has been suppressed in my heart surges out again


    My mother went into the house and handed me a photo album: "look, this is our group photo on Gulangyu."


    I''ll take it. Open it.


    The album is full of photos of parents and Qiutong Xiaoxue.


    One by one, looking at their happy smile, looking at the sunshine, beach and waves on Gulangyu Island


    My heart felt great comfort and comfort, warm.


    After watching, I handed the album to my mother: "Mom, you should put this album away If If Haizhu comes back, don''t let her see And don''t mention it in front of Haizhu when you go out with Qiutong Xiaoxue for the new year. "


    "Why?" Mother said puzzled.


    "Mom, don''t worry about so much. Anyway, you just remember my words. If you don''t want to have nothing to do, if you don''t want to have no trouble at home, if you want to make your home peaceful, if you want to live a safe life, you must remember my words." I said."Oh..." Mom seemed to be scared by my call and nodded.


    "There seems to be some truth in Xiao Ke''s words." Dad said at this time.


    Mom looked at me and Dad, did not speak for a moment, then took the album into the room, carefully locked the album into the cabinet. Look at my mother''s appearance, it seems that this film has integrated a time bomb.


    Vaguely, I do feel that way.


    In the evening, I sent a short message to Qiutong: "I''m in my hometown."


    Qiutong quickly replied, "Oh Finally home, good Where is Li Shun? "


    "In ningzhou." I said.


    "Where is he going next?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He doesn''t return to Xinghai on the fifteenth day of the first month?"


    "I don''t know."


    I know that on the 15th of the first month, Qiutong must take Xiaoxue to Lao Li''s home. If Li Shun goes back, what will Zhang Mei do? It''s impossible for Li Shun to take Zhang Mei to his home for the festival. If he doesn''t, it seems that Li Shun is unlikely to leave Zhang Mei to go home, and Zhang Mei may not let Li Shun leave him to go home. Maybe he will ask to go with him. If Li Shun wants to go home, if Zhang Mei doesn''t want to go with him, then Li Shun definitely won''t choose to go home for the festival.


    Fortunately, Li Shun spent the Spring Festival with his parents.


    "You are going to Xiaoxue''s grandfather''s house on the fifteenth day of the first month, aren''t you?" I said.


    "Yes, Haizhu hasn''t come back yet?" She said.


    "Tomorrow Return home The day after tomorrow, my parents will take me to her house. " I said.


    "Oh, good, ha ha, that''s good Things always have to be solved I think they came back before the 15th day of the first month. In fact, they wanted to solve the problem before the 15th day Haizhu''s parents don''t want to drag on like this. It''s not good for the children after all Haizhu, I think, may have forgiven you for a long time and wanted to come back to you. It''s just because of her parents'' face and the family''s face. "


    I gave a wry smile and said, "let''s see it then."


    "I hope Haizhu can come back with you. I hope your parents can spend the Lantern Festival with your daughter-in-law."


    I was silent for a moment and said, "thank you It''s not just because of you


    She also silent, half a day reply: "I do everything, not to want you to thank."


    "I know, I know!" I said.


    "In a word, I hope you are well, I hope you are well, I hope everyone is well." She said.


    I didn''t reply.


    She was silent, too.


    I put away my cell phone and went to the main room. My mother was making dumplings and my father was watching TV.


    "Xiao Ke, come here. Mom wants to ask you something." Mom said to me.


    I do my mother''s side: "what''s the matter?"


    "This time, when you go to Australia, do you see the clouds?" Mom said.


    "Well I see I nodded: "don''t worry, she is very good, Haifeng is also very good to her."


    "Oh..." Mother nodded: "Alas Cloud is a good child. Anyway, it''s mother''s daughter. Mother still cares about her in her heart. "


    "Cloud and Haifeng together, what else do you worry about?" Dad said a word at this time.


    "Yes, Haifeng will be very good to the clouds. You can rest assured!" I also said.


    Mom stopped, looked at me, looked at Dad, and sighed.


    The next day, on the fourteenth day of the first month, my mother was restless all day.


    In the early morning of the 15th day of the first month, my parents took me to ningzhou and went directly to Haizhu''s home.


    Before departure, I called Lin Yaru and knew that she picked up Haizhu and her parents to go home together at 11 o''clock last night. Moreover, on the way, Lin Yaru said that I had already gone home and that she had told me the news that they were coming back by accident.


    In fact, Lin Yaru is very good at doing things. She is a good child with a lot of heart.


    On the way to Haizhu''s house, my parents repeatedly told me that no matter what Haizhu''s parents said, they would not reply. They should be sincere, stubborn and impulsive.


    I nodded and agreed.


    At Haizhu''s door, Dad knocked.


    The door opened. Haizhu''s father opened it.


    "In laws, you are back." Dad said with a smile on his face, and so did mom.


    "Here comes the in laws Come in, please Haizhu''s father warmly invited us in.


    We went in with presents. As soon as we entered the door, I was stunned -


    the room was full of people. Except for Haizhu''s family of three, there were Haizhu''s seven aunts and eight aunts, all watching us.


    There are so many relatives in Haizhu''s family. It seems that they are specially waiting for us.


    I saw Haizhu, a little pale, two eyes straight at me, eyes a little excited.


    "Dad - Mom -" Haizhu took the initiative to say hello to her parents in law.


    "Ah --" parents busy promised, and then and Haizhu mother and Haizhu family relatives one by one to say hello.Haizhu''s mother then asked her parents to sit down. I put down my present and sat next to my parents. The room was full. Haizhu sat next to my mother-in-law and looked down at me from time to time.


    Mother then said to Haizhu''s parents, "in laws, today, Xiao Ke and his father are coming with Xiao Ke. One is to pay homage to his parents'' old age, and the other is to come for the children''s business."


    Haizhu''s father has a smile on his face and looks at Haizhu''s mother from time to time.


    Haizhu mother''s expression is a little cold, looking at her mother, do not speak.

 Chapter 1811

    Mother continued: "there were some misunderstandings about the wedding of Xiaoke and Haizhu years ago. Because of these misunderstandings, the wedding was aborted. This is something we all don''t want to see. It brought passivity to our two families, especially to the in laws. Haizhu was wronged


    "For this reason, Xiao Ke''s father and I feel very uneasy and sorry. Anyway, it''s all caused by our son. We take full responsibility. Our family came here today to apologize. Please forgive me, and Haizhu will forgive Xiao Ke."


    Mother''s tone is very sincere, Dad nodded on one side, both face apology.


    I sat down and said nothing.


    Mother then pulled my arm: "Xiao Ke, today in front of Haizhu and your father-in-law and mother-in-law, as well as these elders at home, you say a few words."


    I raised my head, looked at Haizhu''s parents, looked around at my seven aunts and eight aunts, took a deep breath and said, "father and mother-in-law, my elders, and Haizhu, what happened to me years ago was that the police handled the wrong case and arrested the wrong person. Soon I was cleared up and released. What the police said at the wedding was just a misunderstanding, My relationship with the dead is innocent


    "But no matter what, the fact is that the negative impact has been caused. I am deeply sorry for the harm caused by my own affairs. It''s all my fault. I am sorry for my parents, my father-in-law and mother-in-law, Haizhu and my relatives and elders


    "In the future, I will learn a lesson, be cautious and live up to the expectations and hopes of my elders Today, my parents and I are here to properly handle this matter. "


    "Xiao Ke, what are you going to do with it?" Mother Haizhu spoke at this time.


    "I think Take Haizhu back Let''s have a good time. " I said.


    Mother then said: "yes, in laws, we are here today to take Haizhu home. Today is the 15th day of the first month. Haizhu is our daughter-in-law. My parents in law are looking forward to their daughter-in-law going home for the Lantern Festival I hope Haizhu and Xiaoke will have a good life in the future. "


    My father also said: "because of this incident, my mother and I criticized Xiao Ke severely and criticized him many times. Xiao Ke also reviewed us many times and deeply realized his mistakes and the harm he brought to us, especially to his father-in-law, mother-in-law and Haizhu


    "Xiao Ke has a profound understanding of his mistakes. He will certainly learn from them in the future Of course, I have an unshirkable responsibility for the harm that Xiao Ke has brought to you. My son apologizes to you, and I also want to apologize to you. "


    Parents blindly low-key, give enough Haizhu parents face, but let me feel great pain in my heart, looking at Haizhu mother light expression, I almost can''t help but attack, but think of parents repeatedly told, I can''t help.


    At the same time, I also feel that I have to respect my elders. Except Haizhu, all of you are elders. I have no qualification and power to treat them.


    I can only bear it.


    At this time, Haizhu''s mother took a deep breath and scanned around.


    My mother-in-law is going to speak.


    Everyone looked at Haizhu''s mother, and her parents seemed a little nervous.


    Haizhu''s mother said slowly: "as you can see today, Xiaoke''s family came to our house to make a solemn apology for the things before Xiaoke and the harm that Xiaoke and a Zhu''s wedding brought to our family


    "In fact, it''s not the first time. Xiao Ke''s parents came to our house with gifts once a year ago, but Haifeng and I were in a bad mood at that time and didn''t let our family in Two days ago, we were on holiday in Australia, and Xiao Ke went to Australia to invite Haizhu back I didn''t allow that either


    Haizhu''s mother seems to be trying to belittle us and give her parents face in front of relatives.


    My parents were smiling, but they were embarrassed.


    The smile of my parents at this time makes me feel very sad. I know that they are willing to suffer these demeans and grievances for me.


    Haizhu''s mother continued: "about Xiao Ke and a Zhu, about our two families, during the Spring Festival, I thought about it again and again, and asked for the opinions of Haifeng, Haizhu and their father. It has happened, and our family''s face has been lost, but things always have to be solved


    "In fact, we know Xiaoke well, and we don''t believe Xiaoke will do that, especially Haizhu Haifeng. After all, they know Xiaoke better than us. Now we all believe that this is a misunderstanding


    "At the same time, taking into account the fact that the in laws have come to apologize in person over and over again, the sincere attitude of the in laws, Xiao Ke''s deep understanding of his mistakes, Xiao Ke and Haifeng are good brothers for many years, the fact that Xiao Ke and a Zhu have registered, our family''s feelings for Xiao Ke, and our understanding of Xiao Ke''s character and quality, Considering the children''s future and their life in the future, I think it will have a result today. "Parents nervously looking at Haizhu mother.


    "As parents, of course, we want to see the children well. We all hope that the children can live a harmonious and happy life. As a family member, we also respect Xiao Ke''s parents'' opinions and understand their feelings very much..."


    Haizhu''s mother continued: "it''s been a while. My father and I have figured it out. The person who should be lost has also been lost. It doesn''t matter if we continue to lose. This face can''t be used as a meal, even if we can''t get it back. But the key is to consider the children''s life. It''s a big thing We can''t ruin children''s life happiness because of face


    "So, I think, since the in laws and Xiao Ke have come here specially, and they have a sincere attitude to admit their mistakes, I can''t help giving face to the in laws, otherwise outsiders will say that our family doesn''t know good or bad, doesn''t understand human feelings, doesn''t understand human reason


    "Well, let''s have a meal together at noon. After that, Haizhu will go home with Xiaoke and his mother-in-law for 15 years. It''s not lucky for his daughter-in-law to be away from her mother-in-law''s home for the holidays. I understand this custom."


    Listening to Haizhu''s mother, my parents were overjoyed. I was also relieved, but there was still a sense of humiliation in my heart.


    This humiliation is not because of me, but because of the difficulties my parents have suffered in front of so many people.


    I took a look at Haizhu. Haizhu was looking at me with some excitement and uneasiness in her eyes.


    I seem to know why Haizhu is upset. Her mother said this, she will feel a little sorry.


    Although Haizhu''s mother said she didn''t care about losing face, what she said gave her face a lot and made her face in front of all her relatives and friends.


    However, she just considered how to save face for herself, but did not consider the feelings of my parents.


    I suddenly realized the difference between love and marriage. Love is a matter between two people, which is very simple. Marriage is a matter between two families, which is more complicated than love.


    Then, we went to Haizhu''s hotel for lunch.


    When we got to the hotel, my parents and I were in a daze again. It turned out that the relatives of Haizhu''s family who came here today not only met the ten or so elders in her home, but also had dozens of people waiting, including adults, children, men and women.


    Later, when these people eat together, they will soon spread the scene in Haizhu''s house. Everyone will feel that they have greatly developed their own ambition, that is, the ambition of their mother-in-law''s family. And then when they go back, it will spread more widely.


    It turns out that Haizhu''s family has already made arrangements, and it is undoubtedly Haizhu''s mother-in-law who dominates all this.


    Looking at everyone''s noisy attendance, I stood aside and regained my breath.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru went back and forth to help arrange the banquet.


    "Brother..." Haizhu stood behind me and said, "let''s go to the single room."


    I looked back at Haizhu, tried to make myself laugh, and said: "it''s so busy Your family is really good at doing things, and they are really good at saving face. "


    Haizhu was stunned.


    Without waiting for Haizhu to speak, I went directly to the single room.


    Haizhu and I have a single room with both parents. Haizhu''s mother''s attitude towards my parents is much more warm at this time. It seems that there are no relatives around, so she doesn''t need to face up and suffer.


    "In laws, what I said just now is too much. You must bear with me!" Haizhu mother said.


    "Well, you are welcome, in laws. We are not dissatisfied with anything." Mother laughed: "today you can understand us, you can understand Xiaoke, you can let Haizhu go back with us, my father and I are very satisfied Thank you for your understanding. "


    Listening to my mother''s words, my eyes were fixed on the table and I didn''t speak. A sense of sadness came to my heart.


    Although I know I''m wrong, I still can''t accept the difficulties my parents have suffered. The Haizhu family called so many relatives here today to save their face by suppressing our family. It''s a bit out of the ordinary.


    "Xiao Ke, a toast to your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Dad said.


    I didn''t seem to hear my father''s words and sat there.


    Haizhu kicked me on the table with her foot and looked at me.


    I stood up, raised my glass and looked at Haizhu''s parents: "Dad, mom, I''ll give you a toast."


    Haizhu''s parents raised their glasses with a smile.


    Haizhu then stood up and raised her glass to my parents and toasted: "Mom and Dad, I''ll give you a toast. You''re worried about me and Xiao Ke."


    My parents raised their glasses happily, and my mother said, "ah Zhu, what do you care about? If you can go home, my mother is more happy than anything..."


    Mother said, some red eyes.


    After drinking, Haizhu raised her glass and looked at me: "brother, let''s have a new year''s bar."


    I look at Haizhu some hair empty eyes, heart sighed, think Haizhu shouldn''t hair empty, she is the victim, why should she feel guilty, the guilty is me.


    But I also feel that Haizhu needs to feel guilty in terms of the way and process of handling this matter and her mother''s words and deeds. It''s OK for me to toss about. I can stand any toss. But it''s hard for me to accept such tossing about my parents.Haizhu knows about my character and temper. She seems to know that I am very angry about it. It seems that she thinks it will become a hidden danger of conflict between me and her or her family sooner or later.


    I clinked a glass with Haizhu and drank it.


    Then Zhang Xiaotian, Lin Yaru and xiaoqinru come in to toast the old people on both sides.


    Then Haizhu''s mother asked me and Haizhu to toast at other wine tables.


    It seems that Haizhu and I are only having a wedding party at our home today.


    "Why don''t you inform our family in advance and let our family''s relatives come, so that your family will pay more attention to face! My husband''s family has been completely trampled down by my wife''s family. How glorious it is... " In the interval of toast, I said a word to Haizhu.


    Haizhu''s eyes were dazed and did not speak.

 Chapter 1812

    Finally, my parents and I went home with Haizhu.


    The passing daughter-in-law finally arrived at her mother-in-law''s house.


    After so many days, this wedding storm finally has a result. It''s a long way to go.


    After entering the door, Haizhu made an unexpected move for me.


    Haizhu asked my parents to sit on the chair in the main room. Then she knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times.


    "Dad, mom and daughter-in-law are unfilial and have not been able to spend the new year at home. These three leaders, on the one hand, will compensate you for your two elders, and on the other hand, will give you a new year''s greetings." Haizhu said.


    My parents were greatly moved. My mother came to help Haizhu: "ah Zhu, good boy, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. It''s all Xiaoke''s fault Mother is very happy that you can come home


    Mother said, eyes red again.


    Haizhu stood up, looked at her parents, and looked at me, her eyes were red.


    I stood aside, feeling something unspeakable.


    It seems that Haizhu did this for my parents on the one hand, to make up for the guilt of not being at home for the new year, on the other hand, to show me, in order to alleviate my complaints and resentment.


    That night, the family had a happy Lantern Festival.


    When eating, my mother kept wiping the corners of her eyes. I don''t know if it was because she was happy or something else.


    After dinner and watching TV, my parents are tired and have a rest.


    Haizhu and I are going to have a rest.


    Haizhu went to my room first.


    I smoked a cigarette outside, and then entered the room. Haizhu had already taken off her clothes and went to bed. She was lying in the quilt. Half of her face was covered by the quilt, and only two big eyes were showing. She was looking at me blinking.


    Looking at Haizhu at this time, I suddenly feel a little strange in my heart.


    This feeling scares me.


    I slowly undressed, then went to bed and uncovered the quilt.


    Haizhu''s body moved inside.


    I went into the bed, put on the quilt, put out the bedside lamp and lay down.


    My body doesn''t touch Haizhu''s body.


    I was lying on my back, so was Haizhu. In the dark, we didn''t speak. I could hear Haizhu''s subtle breathing. Although we were lying in a quilt, we still kept a very close distance.


    I looked at the ceiling in the dark for a long time and let out a breath. Immediately, heard Haizhu also gently out a breath.


    "You''re not happy." In the dark, there came the faint sound of sea beads.


    "Why? When you come back, why should I be unhappy? " I said stiffly.


    "Of course you have a reason to be unhappy." Haizhu said: "in fact, I know if you don''t say it."


    "What do you know?" I said.


    "I know today and before What my parents did to your family embarrassed your parents and you Especially your parents, especially today. " Haizhu said with a sigh.


    I didn''t say anything. Thinking of the difficulties my parents suffered for me, I felt a burst of bitterness and humiliation. But I didn''t seem to have any reason to be dissatisfied with Haizhu''s parents. I can only blame myself for all this. I am the origin of all this.


    "I don''t agree with my parents, but I I can''t help it, I can''t stop it, I can''t help it It''s not just about us anymore. "


    "I know that it''s a matter between the two families. It''s a matter of the family''s face, honor and disgrace. It''s beyond itself when it comes to this." I interrupted Haizhu: "now that it''s up to me, I''m not dissatisfied with anyone. I''m not qualified to express dissatisfaction. I can only attribute all this to myself. It''s all caused by me. I''m the root of all this. I''m sorry for everyone. I''m sorry for everyone, including you..."


    When I say these words, my heart is heavy.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment, and said: "I feel a little relieved and relieved that you can think and say this. After the nightmare scene at the wedding, my whole body was destroyed, and my spirit was about to collapse, not only me, but also my family I would never dream of such a thing happening. I never dreamed of it


    "Ah Zhu I''m sorry I feel guilty to say that there is still some pain in my heart.


    "However, I also know that since things have happened, we have to face them. We can''t escape them. We can''t escape them if we want to I have to face it, and my family has to face it. "


    Haizhu continued to whisper: "at the beginning, I couldn''t accept this reality, I couldn''t help believing it However, after arriving in Australia, I gradually calmed down. According to my understanding of you, I really can''t believe that you killed Qin Lu, but I don''t know whether I should believe or not about your affair with Qin Lu Because I know Qin Lu is interested in you. I''m not sure if you have ever had that kind of relationship with her. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, my heart continues to sink. At this time, I don''t want to make any excuses. I know that all explanations are futile.Haizhu continued: "however, in the face of our reality, I have no other choice. Under the guidance of Haifeng, Yunduo and my father, I finally decided to let myself think like this, that is, no matter whether it has happened or not, I have to let myself not believe that there will be, I have to think like this, I have no choice, I can only believe


    "Besides, Qin Lu has already left the world. It will not be good for me, you and all of us, nor will it be helpful for me to entangle in this matter again Of course, I also know that I believe you are useless. The key is that my family''s relatives and friends should believe it. For my parents and my family, this is perhaps the most important thing, which my parents can''t let go of


    "What happened during the day today is not that my parents have to have a hard time with your parents, nor my parents have to have a hard time with you. They have no choice. They want to maintain the family''s face and reputation. In order to achieve this, they can only do so. There is no choice


    "Of course, I know, it''s embarrassing for your parents. I am very sorry for your parents in my heart. I feel very sorry for them. If you have any complaints, you will send them to me. No matter how you scold me, I will not reply. If your parents have any complaints, they will send them to me. I accept them all. "


    I was afraid and sighed: "it''s over, and you''ve come back. At least you''ve been at home for 15 years. Now that it''s over, don''t mention it Life goes on, look ahead I won''t complain to you, and I won''t complain to your parents, neither will my parents It''s too late for your parents to be happy that you can come home for 15 years


    "In fact, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you, your parents and even my parents Without me, none of this would have happened. In the final analysis, it was all my fault Are you willing to believe my previous explanation about Qin Lu and me? "


    "What can I do if I don''t believe it? Qin Lu is dead. What''s the meaning of this? Now, do I have any other choice?" Haizhu''s tone is somewhat helpless and sad.


    Haizhu''s words make my heart a little empty. I know that although she said so, she still can''t let go of the scandal between Qin Lu and me. Although she doesn''t want to believe that there is such a thing, she can''t believe it. Her heart is still full of doubts.


    I don''t know when the doubts in her heart will be dispelled. I don''t know how long she will keep it in her heart. It seems that I have a bad premonition.


    "From what happened to now, I had a lot of thoughts, and even thought of the worst outcome. However, after all, I still couldn''t get out of that step. After all, I still came back to you. After all, I still can''t let myself give you up. I''m already your person, and my body and mind are yours. Although this storm makes me exhausted, I''m still here Have to face the reality, face the reality of the past


    "Maybe you''re right. Life has to go on, life has to go on, and we have to look ahead We have gone through the season of love, we have started a marriage life, marriage is what, perhaps is to live, is the firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce and tea, is two people together for a lifetime, two people together to go so long road, this road may not be so smooth.


    "Maybe I should learn to enhance my ability to resist the wind and waves, maybe I haven''t reached the point of complete despair and collapse, so I still came here, so I came back." Haizhu said with a sigh.


    Haizhu''s words let me not from some moved, my hand, touched Haizhu''s hand, and then hold, her cold hand in my palm.


    Haizhu''s hand trembled gently, and did not refuse.


    Then, we were all silent.


    I know this silence can not continue, the night is still long, I am not sleepy, Haizhu does not seem to, we can not be so silent night. It''s not normal to lie together for such a long time.


    "Zhu." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu agreed in the dark.


    It seems that her voice is a little nervous and expectant. She seems to know what we''re going to do tonight, and she seems to know that it''s not normal if we don''t do something.


    "We Live a good life in the future. " I said.


    "Well, I have no other extravagant hopes. I just hope to live a normal life. I only hope to live an ordinary life. I only hope to make my marriage and life peaceful and stable. I only hope that I can enjoy what ordinary women can get. I only hope that I can enjoy my marriage in a plain and peaceful way." Haizhu said.


    Haizhu''s words moved me a little, and my heart hurt a little. I couldn''t help letting go of Haizhu''s hand, stretching it under her neck and embracing her.


    Haizhu''s body is slightly trembling, it seems that this short separation also makes her feel a little strange, which makes her nervous.


    I contracted my arm and tried to bring Haizhu''s body over, but her body didn''t move and seemed to be passive.


    I took the initiative to move my body close to her body and my face close to her face.Feel Haizhu''s body a little stiff, slightly trembling, but some hot cheeks.


    Suddenly feel Haizhu''s face wet hot things, I put out my tongue to lick, salty.


    I sighed in my heart, and then I turned over to kiss her face, the salty things on her face, and her eyes

 Chapter 1813

    While kissing, my other hand crossed Haizhu''s body and held Haizhu''s hand.


    Haizhu lay there and didn''t move, let me kiss, the hand I held moved slightly, this is a subtle initiative.


    I seemed to be encouraged, half raised and continued to kiss her.


    Haizhu''s body also began to relax


    But at this time, although Haizhu and I are kissing deeply, my body still doesn''t seem to have any reaction. It seems that I''m just doing these mechanically. It seems that I just want to prove something through these actions.


    My heart is a little anxious, some anxious, I know this is not possible.


    I closed my eyes, tried to concentrate my energy, pulled Haizhu''s body, and they lay face to face


    Haizhu''s body trembled slightly, and her breathing became short.


    At this time, my body began to respond, which made me feel relieved.


    But I know that at this time, I can''t relax at all. The revolution has not yet been successful, and my comrades still have to work hard.


    So I went on


    Finally, after a long time, we arrived at the same time and did it perfectly.


    I was completely relieved, and my body suddenly became weak.


    In the dark, we are all silent, only breathing.


    Suddenly I felt something hot and humid on my cheek. I knew what it was.


    "You I cried again I whispered.


    Haizhu did not make a sound, raised his hand, it seems to wipe tears.


    Then, I heard Haizhu give out a slight long sigh. It seems that for her at this time, like me, she needs a perfect fight to do that.


    It seems that she and I need to use a perfect do that thing to prove something, to free what, to release what, to find a bit of comfort and security from this do that thing.


    The thought made me feel a little scared.


    Although I''m scared, I seem to feel that this is a fight we all need to do. It seems to be very necessary and important for our present and future.


    I fell powerlessly from Haizhu and lay on my back. I opened my eyes and looked at the boundless darkness in front of me. Suddenly there was a huge emptiness and loss in my heart


    This emptiness and loss made me feel confused and melancholy, and I felt a bit afraid.


    Haizhu said in the dark: "brother, you worked hard."


    Can''t see the expression of Haizhu, I smile silently in the dark.


    Then Haizhu began to clean up the battlefield. After cleaning up, she lay beside me, took the initiative to embrace my body, put her face on my chest, and murmured for a long time, "it''s all over It''s all over Everything is back to the past The old days are back. "


    I stroked Haizhu''s bright and clean body: "um..."


    A very important to me and Haizhu are necessary to do it perfectly, it seems to take away all the unhappiness, it seems to let everything return to normal, it seems that the past days really come back, it seems that this doing that thing to the previous storm happened to draw an end.


    I don''t know why, my mind suddenly gushed out of the shadow of autumn Tung, which makes my body involuntarily slightly tremble.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Haizhu asked me.


    "I It feels a little cold. " My heart is a little empty, busy said.


    Haizhu pulled up the quilt, tucked in the corner of the quilt, and then poured into my arms, silent.


    I suddenly feel sorry for Haizhu, but I feel guilty for Qiutong.


    This makes my heart not from chaos up, feel a bit sad and tangled.


    At this time, in the distant sea of stars, what is Qiutong doing? I can''t help thinking that.


    It seems that I always let myself into the tangle, it seems that I always can''t get out of the tangle.


    One thing is heaven if you think it through, and hell if you don''t think it through. Since we live, we must live well. Sometimes we are too careful, too concerned about the people and things around us, and the loss is not worth the gain. Whether some things can cause troubles and troubles completely depends on how we treat and deal with them. Don''t always take everything seriously, don''t go to the corner, don''t want too much face, don''t be careful. Want to open, is an open-minded, a free and easy.


    Although I think so, I still can''t let myself go.


    "Brother, do you know what are the two most important things in a man''s life?" Haizhu said in a low voice, gently stroking my chest with her hand.


    "I I don''t know. " I said absently.


    "I don''t know? I''ll tell you Haizhu said: "the two important things in a man''s life are to do business and to accompany his wife!"


    "Oh..."


    "If you can''t do well in both career and wife, it''s a real failure of life:" Haizhu continued: "it''s a pity that a man only cares about his career and doesn''t have time to accompany his wife. No matter how much money he has, he can''t buy it back. It''s sad if you just stay busy with your wife and neglect your career. If you lose the happiness of struggle, love and marriage will have no shoulders"Therefore, I will support and encourage you to do your own business and pursue your own ideals. I know that you are a man with ambition. Whether you are in the workplace or in the mall, you are ambitious. It''s a good thing for a man to be ambitious But at the same time, also requires you to do another thing, that is to accompany your wife


    "Well..."


    "Do you still love me?" Said Haizhu.


    "Love -"


    "how much love?"


    "As much as ever." I said, a little at a loss.


    "It''s no good. We can''t love as much as before. We should love more and more!" Haizhu said.


    "Oh, good!" I mean, the brain''s a little messy.


    "I will never allow marriage to be the grave of love. I will never allow it." Said Haizhu.


    "Oh..."


    "Therefore, we should manage our marriage well and our love well. Love is exclusive. I will not allow anyone to touch my love, my man or destroy my happiness. No one, no matter what, can''t, never can."


    "Well..."


    "If I often call you to ask where you are, what you are doing, who you are with, are you bored? " Haizhu said.


    "No I said it from the bottom of my heart.


    "It won''t be right. As your wife, I have the right and qualification to do so. No one but me has the right and qualification." Haizhu seems to be quite satisfied with my answer.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "I hope I won''t hear about you and Qin Lu in the future. This time, it''s over, but never in the future."


    "Well..."


    "Remember, you are mine, just mine, no one can share with me!" Haizhu accentuated the tone.


    "Well..."


    "Of course, I''m yours, but yours. I''ll be yours all my life. I won''t give any thought to any man except you!"


    "Well..."


    "Similarly, you are not allowed to do anything to any woman, absolutely not!" Haizhu accentuated the tone.


    "Well..." My heart began to empty, and some melancholy.


    "Although you can''t go back to ningzhou for the time being, sooner or later, you will come back. Although my last plan failed, I believe that I will always succeed if I take a cut and gain wisdom!" Haizhu said.


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Xinghai, I won''t go back. We want to end the day of separation. Only you can come back. It''s a matter of no choice!" Haizhu said: "in Xinghai, I live in uneasiness and fear, but in ningzhou, it''s different. I have a sense of security here in my hometown. If you want to mix officialdom, I won''t stop you. If officialdom mix enough and want to work in the workplace, it''s just that we have this condition. My current enterprise can be handed over to you, and you can play your talents to make it bigger and stronger.


    "In fact, I always feel that the workplace is the place where you can gallop freely, and the field where you can give full play to your talents But now you have to stubbornly go to officialdom, so you can do it. If you do it well, it''s better. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do it well. Anyway, we still have a back hand. "


    I took a gentle breath.


    "This Dong''Er has been raving all the time. Now that we are all married, I think she can do anything else. She''s really beyond her ability. It''s ridiculous, pathetic and hateful." For a moment, Haizhu said hatefully.


    Hearing Haizhu mention Dong''Er, my heart is in a mess again. I think of Dong''Er taking care of my mother in my home a few days ago, and I don''t know how to feel a little debt in my heart.


    I know that my parents won''t tell Haizhu Donger about coming to my home to take care of her mother. They won''t be so stupid.


    Of course, I won''t say it.


    Just, I don''t know if Dong''Er will take the initiative to speak out if he sees Haizhu. If so, things are bad again.


    Thinking like this, I feel a little uneasy.


    Late at night, Haizhu nestled in my arms and fell asleep, but I didn''t feel sleepy, looking at the dark ceiling in a daze


    It seems that the storm that lasted for a long time has finally passed. It seems that everything has recovered as usual.


    At the same time, I also know that my marriage with Haizhu has officially started.


    Marriage, what is marriage? Is it just living? I kept asking myself, there was a lot of confusion and loss in my brain.


    It was a long time before I fell asleep


    Wake up the next day, the sun has risen, the sun through the lattice shot in.


    A new day has begun.


    Haizhu is not at my side. She talks and laughs with her mother in the kitchen. She gets up early and helps her mother make breakfast.


    I sat up, leaned on the head of the bed, lit a cigarette, smoked it slowly, and my mind hovered over what had happened since the wedding day


    As if like a dream, at this time, I do not seem to wake up from the dream.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, a look, is a strange number.I answered: "Hello -"


    there was no voice on the phone.


    "Hello - who is it?" I said.


    Silence continued for a moment, followed by a sneer.


    This is Dong er''s laughter.


    "Donger It''s you... " I hesitated.


    "Yes, it''s me. Why? Surprised? " Donger said, his tone sounds very light.


    I laughed: "no surprise It''s just, how can you laugh like that? "


    "How can I laugh? What kind of smile would you like to hear from me? " Donger said reluctantly.


    I laughed, speechless.

 Chapter 1814

    "How''s it going? It''s nice to be home, isn''t it? " Donger said.


    I don''t know whether Donger''s saying "going home" refers to me or Haizhu, saying: "I''m at my parents'' house now Also, Haizhu is back I came back yesterday. "


    "I know if you don''t tell me. Don''t give me such a detailed report!" Dong er''s tone is a little cold.


    I suddenly feel a little embarrassed: "where are you now? Did you go home for Chinese new year? How are you


    "Do these have anything to do with you?" Donger said.


    I couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Well, I''m back Did you enjoy your new marriage last night Donger said.


    "This..." I was more and more embarrassed.


    "I didn''t expect that Haizhu, a stupid woman, would come back when she became smart. There was no way to go to the black." It sounds like Donger and I are talking to each other. It seems that she thought Haizhu would seize this matter and make a world shaking.


    I gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that she knows it in the end, and she has come back obediently." Dong''Er said, "but so what? She''ll laugh at me, for sure. I don''t know Hum, I think she''s still a little happy. A stupid woman is a stupid woman. A moment''s cleverness can''t change her nature. Sooner or later, I don''t think she''ll be able to laugh to the end. "


    "Donger You Why is it necessary Do you think it''s interesting to go on like this? " I said.


    "Interesting or not, I don''t care if I don''t need you to tell me. It''s between me and her. Don''t care!" Dong''Er said rigidly, "the good play is still behind. Let''s wait and see."


    Then Dong''Er hung up.


    I took the phone in a daze and felt uneasy.


    Just then, Haizhu came in.


    Haizhu looks much better, with a smile on his face: "brother, wake up."


    I nodded, put down my cell phone and said, "well..."


    "I heard you talking in the yard just now. You were on the phone Ha ha... " Haizhu said with a smile: "my mother and I have made breakfast. Get up and wash. It''s time to have breakfast."


    I nodded and began to dress.


    Haizhu seems to be a bit casual, picked up my mobile phone to have a look, and pressed the button.


    I know Haizhu is looking at my calling number just now. I can''t help but feel scared. Fortunately, Donger is calling from a strange number, otherwise Haizhu will have to make a taboo and suspect something.


    Haizhu looked at the phone number, of course, because she didn''t hear what I said when I answered the phone. She didn''t know who I was talking to.


    I pretended to be OK and continued to dress. Haizhu then put down her mobile phone and said, "who were you talking to just now?"


    "A colleague in the unit urged me to go back to work." I said as if nothing had happened, in fact, my heart was a little empty.


    "Oh Is it a male colleague or a female colleague? " Haizhu said half jokingly.


    "Man." I said.


    "Ha ha Even if I''m a woman, I''m not going to do anything about it? " Haizhu continued to smile.


    I put on my clothes and looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, let me tell you something. Maybe you don''t know. My work has changed recently."


    Haizhu said: "you don''t need to say, I already know, I know you transferred to the living base."


    It turns out that Haizhu has known it for a long time. I guess she knew it through Cao Li.


    Haizhu pursed her lips: "although we are not together, I have been paying attention to everything about you I actually know the reason for your job change. "


    I couldn''t help looking a little gloomy.


    "I really hope you can take the opportunity of being demoted to resign and leave the officialdom, but I also know your character. You won''t be defeated when you are in a low ebb. It''s not your style of doing things. You may be able to retreat when you are successful, but you will never give up when you encounter setbacks. So I didn''t mention your work in front of you and let you go Resign. " Said Haizhu.


    I sighed a little, Haizhu said good, but did not say all right, she will not know my real mind, not only she does not know, perhaps in addition to Qiutong outside anyone will not know. In this world, the only woman who can really understand me is Qiutong.


    "Officialdom is too complicated and dangerous. I don''t want you to mix officialdom in my heart. But since you are determined to continue to do it, I don''t want to stop you. I just hope you can have a calm mind. In fact, the gains and losses in officialdom don''t always have to be. What you get can''t prove, what you lose can''t lose.


    "We have our own company, we have our own career to fight for, we have a way out, so don''t be too serious, don''t force yourself, don''t put too much pressure on yourself I don''t want to be an official wife. No matter how big or small you are, it''s the same for me. I just need to know that you are my husband and my man. "


    I couldn''t help nodding and laughing."In officialdom, I feel that I should be sensitive to words and cautious in action. In front of others, it seems to show yourself, but in fact, you are naked and exposed to the eyes of others. Sometimes silence is also a kind of self-protection. If you say too much, you will lose. Don''t let the privacy in your heart disappear in your mouth. Think twice in advance, be tough in the process, and don''t regret after the event. Only when you have a long-term vision and a firm step can you have more satisfaction and less regret in life. "


    Haizhu''s words are quite reasonable. Her thoughts are indeed more mature than before. I feel a little comfort in my heart and say to Haizhu: "well Let''s go out. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth. "


    We went out of the room.


    After washing, the family had breakfast together.


    "Xiao Ke, how many days are you going to stay at home?" My mother asked me at dinner.


    I raised my head just to answer, Haizhu said: "Mom, my unit just called him and urged him to go back to work."


    "Oh That''s right. " Mom looks disappointed and worried. Look at me and Haizhu.


    Father then said: "public affairs, can not be delayed, or work first."


    Haizhu laughed, looked at her parents and said, "Dad, mom, don''t worry, I won''t drag Xiaoke back."


    My parents laughed, but my mother still looked a little sorry and said, "if only Xiao Ke could be transferred to ningzhou to work, so that he could be together with a Zhu every day As soon as you got married, you separated from each other. Alas... "


    Mother sighed.


    Dad said, "it''s difficult to transfer within the system across provinces It''s not that easy! "


    Haizhu said: "parents, don''t worry about it. It will be solved sooner or later No matter how difficult it is, there is a way to transfer the officialdom. Now we just need money. We have no one, but we are not short of money. As long as we can find the right people, there will still be opportunities and ways Wait for the chance. "


    My parents laughed, and my mother seemed to feel some comfort from Haizhu''s words.


    Haizhu then looked at me and said, "brother, well, you can go back to work tomorrow. I''ll let Yaru buy you tomorrow''s ticket later."


    I nodded, I don''t know how, I suddenly feel a little relaxed.


    Mother said: "Xiao Ke will leave tomorrow, Zhu, I''m going to hurt you Keep the empty room alone. "


    Haizhu laughed: "Mom, it''s OK. Now the communication and transportation are so developed. Xiao Ke Ge and I will communicate at any time. It''s very convenient for Xiao Ke Ge to come back. It''s also very convenient for me to travel and buy air tickets."


    Her mother laughed again: "Zhu, you are a very understanding daughter-in-law Our family''s Xiao Ke can marry you. It''s because our ancestors burned Gao Xiang... "


    Haizhu laughed happily: "Mom and Dad, I can have your father-in-law and mother-in-law, which is also my lucky ah Zhu."


    Hearing Haizhu say so, my parents also smile happily, while my mother smiles, her eyes are red.


    I feel a little sad at this time.


    Mother then said: "Xiao Ke, Zhu, you When are you going to have children? We are all looking forward to having grandchildren When the baby is born, you don''t have to worry. We''ll watch it for you. "


    Haizhu''s face turned a little red and looked at me. Then she looked at her mother and said, "Mom, I''d like to wait for a period of time to settle down. Now my brother is very busy with his work. On my side, the company''s business is also very diverse, and several new businesses have been launched, which can''t be separated from me at the moment. Therefore, we want to wait and have them again."


    "Oh..." My mother looked a little disappointed.


    Haizhu then said: "Mom, don''t worry. When my brother and I settle down, we will let you have grandchildren."


    Mom laughed.


    The father said to his mother, "it''s not wrong for children to focus on their career. Don''t put pressure on them. They always know what they want to do."


    Mom laughed again and then ate with her head down.


    I looked at Haizhu: "a Zhu, what new business do you plan to develop recently?"


    Haizhu said: "I plan to focus on doing some overseas business. In the first quarter, I will focus on expanding the Korean market and doing outbound tourism."


    "Oh..." I nod my head and I can''t help thinking of Kong Kun who is doing business in China''s tourism market in South Korea


    Mother then said to father: "Lao Yi, you see, we have a daughter-in-law who can do business and make money."


    Dad laughed and nodded: "yes, I can''t see that Zhu is really smart in business. He doesn''t have to be bad at that time."


    Haizhu said with a happy smile, "Mom and Dad, my business skills are actually taught by little brother. Without him, I can''t have today."


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, my parents laughed even more happily. My father said, "you two need to help each other, respect and love each other. It''s a long time to live. Xiao Ke, you should treat a Zhu well and don''t bully a Zhu. Otherwise, I can''t get around you..."


    I nodded, Haizhu was very happy, could not help looking at me, and then said to my parents: "parents, you can rest assured, brother loves me, never bully me..."My parents laughed, but it was a little unnatural. Maybe they thought about what happened at the wedding.


    After breakfast, Haizhu was busy cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, and didn''t let her mother do it. Then she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    My mother sighed a little and said, "it''s over at last."


    I understand what my mother said. She seems to have relaxed at last.

 Chapter 1815

    I said: "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, for me and Haizhu, let you two old suffered a lot, worry a lot."


    My mother looked at me: "Xiao Ke, where can I start? You are my mother''s son. When you mess with me, my mother and your father have to take responsibility. Who let you be our son Your father and I have only one son, you. For you, no matter how much trouble your parents suffer, no matter how much suffering they should suffer. Now that Haizhu has come back and you two are in harmony, my parents are happier than anything else. "


    My mother''s words made me feel sad when I heard them


    Think of a word, this world can pay all for themselves, only parents.


    My father said to me earnestly: "Xiao Ke, your mother and I have spent most of our lives. Anyway, my parents are also teachers. They know some of the principles of being a man and doing things, as well as some of the ways of marriage. Remember my words.


    "As for marriage, Dad advises you: in marriage, there is no self, only family. No one''s happiness, only the happiness of the whole family. Therefore, between husband and wife, there can be self-esteem, but not arrogance; there can be lies, but not deception; there can be pain, but not harm; there can be laziness, but not depravity; there can be forgetfulness, but not indifference; there can be quarrels, but not humiliation. "


    Listening to Dad''s earnest words, I couldn''t help nodding deeply.


    At home until 4 pm, Haizhu and I got up and went back to ningzhou to say goodbye to our parents.


    Haizhu took me directly to the new house in ningzhou, a high-end residential area beside the East Lake.


    They are all high-grade and elegant.


    Standing in the big living room of the new house, I looked around and had a strange feeling. If I hadn''t seen the large wedding photos of Haizhu and me hanging on the wall, I would have thought it was in someone else''s home.


    "Husband, how about being satisfied with our home?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I nodded, "good."


    "Here, I''ll show you our bedroom." Haizhu is carrying my arm.


    I followed Haizhu to the bedroom. The bedroom was very big and the layout was very luxurious. There was a big bed in the middle, and the wedding photos of Haizhu and I were hanging at the head of the bed.


    I looked straight at the wedding photos.


    "This is the bedroom, there is the study, specially prepared for you, there is the guest room in the study, our room is double bathroom, the bedroom has a separate bathroom." Haizhu excitedly introduced to me, I can not help nodding, but some empty feeling in my heart.


    "Brother, we''re staying at home tonight. This is the first time we''ve lived at home We''re officially open. There''s meat in the fridge. I''ll cook and fry. Take a bath and relax. " Haizhu said.


    I nodded.


    "There are changing clothes in the closet and pajamas in it. I have prepared them for you long ago." Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    Then Haizhu went to the kitchen happily. I went to the balcony and looked at the beautiful East Lake in front of me, the mountains in the distance and the blue sky in ningzhou. I felt like I was dreaming.


    Life is like a dream, dream is like life. In a hurry through many years of life, suddenly looking back, we have experienced many ups and downs, ups and downs. It''s like a dream, but it''s so real. Like another self, constantly close to me, as if to leave


    At the moment, I don''t recall the pride of the past. In the face of miscellaneous secular, it seems that I should learn to laugh it off. But I do not know why, but vaguely behind the unknown two tears. Some people say that when you go to see the world after you have experienced the vicissitudes of life, it is nothing more than the calm of the rising and setting sun. And I, but why so sentimentally and not give up. Is the heart not old, or the dream not out?


    Dream is like life, life has not ended, the dream will continue. The simplicity of childhood, the pride and bitterness of youth are just the spice of dreams. Dreams are changing, but the happiness of waking up never changes.


    It seems that one day I should look forward to, life can be wonderful and beautiful like a dream.


    Time elapses, time elapses, in the long years, I can not stop the beat of time, can not keep the pace of forward, also can not stop those who walk.


    With a sigh, take a bath.


    After taking a bath, I came out in my pajamas. Haizhu just cooked the meal and waited for me in the restaurant.


    We sat at the dinner table, Haizhu opened a bottle of red wine, poured it on us, then held up the glass and looked at me, with some tenderness and sweetness in his eyes, and said softly: "brother, all the unhappiness has passed, don''t think about it. Looking forward, today is the official start of our marriage life, and also the beginning of our new life, for our love and for us For our new home, have a drink. "


    I picked up my glass, looked at Haizhu and nodded.


    Let''s drink together.


    Putting down the glass, Haizhu said: "brother, this is our home, which needs us to manage together. From then on, we are an inseparable community of life. We will go through decades of long years together, we will have children, we will experience the ups and downs of marriage, we will go through the long years together, we will taste the heaven together Give us happiness and joy At this moment, I feel so happy and sweet in my heart. As a woman, what can be happier than having a home and a man I love. "Listening to Haizhu''s words, I can''t help feeling a little moved, a little uneasy and guilty.


    I picked up the glass: "Zhu, I propose a toast to you."


    Haizhu smile: "husband, the wife of respect you are, you are in charge of it."


    I laughed and clinked a glass with Haizhu.


    After drinking, I suddenly remembered something and said, "I didn''t wear a condom last night."


    Haizhu chuckled: "silly husband, I am in the safety period."


    I laughed: "Oh..."


    Haizhu said: "I think, for the time being, I don''t want any children. It''s better to wait until you come back to ningzhou. When life is stable, we''ll have to wait."


    I nodded, confused.


    "So, I still hope you can come back to ningzhou as soon as possible. Of course, I don''t mean to put pressure on you, I just want to show my opinion If you have an opportunity, you should seize it. Although I was cheated last time, I will not give up my efforts. You should take the initiative and never let go of the right opportunity. This is a money society. Although money is not omnipotent, it is absolutely impossible without money. We are not short of money. No matter how much money we spend for our better life, I don''t care. " Haizhu said confidently.


    There was a bitter smile in my heart.


    "Remember what I said?" Haizhu said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    Haizhu laughed, and then gave me a dish: "here, try your wife''s first cooking in her new home."


    I eat the food, but I don''t taste it in my mouth.


    "Is it delicious?" Haizhu looks at me.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious!" I nodded.


    Haizhu laughed again: "when you come back to ningzhou, I''ll cook for you every day."


    I laughed: "well..."


    After a bottle of red wine was finished, Haizhu and I began to eat.


    Haizhu''s face is red and full of happiness.


    After dinner, Haizhu went to clean up the dishes. I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    At this time, I received a text message from Li Shun: "I''ll go to Xinghai tomorrow."


    With my heart beating, I will return to Xinghai tomorrow, and Li Shun will also go to Xinghai.


    I understand Li Shun''s intention of sending me this short message. He wants me to go back to Xinghai.


    I delete the text messages, put my cell phone on the coffee table, and then continue to watch TV.


    Haizhu finished, sat down next to me, hugged me and gave me a kiss, then leaned against me and watched TV with me.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, Haizhu touched my mobile phone for a while, then put it back.


    I know what Haizhu is looking at.


    "Brother, how about a new cell phone?" Haizhu said.


    "No, I''m used to it. I have feelings!" I said.


    "This broken cell phone, what feelings do you have?" Haizhu said.


    "I''m nostalgic." I said.


    "Nostalgia..." Haizhu repeated and looked at me: "do you always have the habit of nostalgia?"


    "Er..." I made a casual promise.


    Haizhu looked at me closely: "to people, are you nostalgic?"


    My heart a jump, just understand the meaning of Haizhu, wry smile.


    Haizhu said: "things can be nostalgic, but people can not, do you know?"


    "Well..."


    Haizhu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, then stopped talking and continued to watch TV.


    Although Haizhu and I are watching TV, we seem to be thinking about our own thoughts.


    After a while, my cell phone suddenly rang. Just as I was about to reach for my mobile phone, Haizhu moved faster than I did, so I held it in my hand.


    Haizhu looked at the caller ID number, I also squinted at the next, the heart suddenly jumped, Qiu Tong called.


    Haizhu looked at me, pursed her lips, and then directly pressed the answer button to answer.


    My heart is a little nervous, but I still look at the TV screen as if nothing had happened.


    "Hello, sister Qiu..." The voice of Haizhu answering the phone seemed to lengthen on purpose.


    My nerves are tight.


    I couldn''t hear what Qiutong said. Then Haizhu began to laugh: "ha ha, yes, sister Qiu, I''m back, with my brother, in our new home It''s all over. It''s OK. Everything''s fine. We''ve just had dinner. Xiao Ke went to take a bath and the phone was on the tea table. I saw it was your phone, so I answered it instead of him. "


    While talking about Haizhu, I took a look at me. I pretended not to see it. I continued to look at the TV screen and was slightly relieved.


    Haizhu continued to talk to Qiutong: "thank you for your concern. Thank you very much, ha ha Now that everything is over, let''s not mention it Look ahead You are also urging my brother to go back to work. He has already received a call in the morning. I am not unreasonable and will not force him to stay here. I have arranged for someone to buy him a ticket back to Xinghai tomorrow, and he will go back tomorrow. "I can''t help looking at Haizhu. She answers the phone and looks at me with a smile on her face.


    "Sister Qiu, do you want me to give my brother the phone? I think he''s going to finish his bath Oh, no, that''s good. Sister Qiu has time to come to ningzhou and visit our new home. I''m so sorry. Last time you came all the way to our wedding, you didn''t even see what the new house looked like. I''m so sorry to have fun Oh, it''s OK. Goodbye, sister Qiu. " Haizhu put down the phone.


    I breathed in secret.


    Haizhu put the mobile phone on the coffee table, and made a slight hum in her nose. Then she looked at me: "brother, I''ll take Qiutong''s call, don''t you mind?"

 Chapter 1816

    I tried to smile: "how? Of course not. "


    Haizhu looked at me: "really not?"


    I looked at Haizhu: "do you wish I had?"


    Haizhu laughed: "in fact, you can watch my mobile phone at any time, and you can answer all my calls at any time. I don''t have any opinions. Since I don''t have any, I hope you won''t have I don''t have any secrets from you. I also hope you don''t have any secrets from me. Since we are living together, we shouldn''t hide anything from each other. Don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, you''re right," I nodded


    Haizhu smiles with satisfaction and stands up: "it''s late. We should have a rest. There are still things to do tomorrow. I''ll take a bath first."


    Then Haizhu gave me a smile, bent down and gave me a kiss, and then went.


    After Haizhu went, I looked straight at the mobile phone on the coffee table and stayed for a long time.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that my life is a good loser, a bad failure, a dirty depression.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought, if there will be an afterlife, how can I live?


    Think of Sanmao''s words: if there is an afterlife, we should be a tree, standing in an eternal position without sadness: half in the dust, half in the air; half scattered in the shade, half bathed in the sun. Very quiet, very proud, never rely on, never look for


    This passage kept circling in my mind until I lay on the bed and leaned on the head of the bed.


    Some impatiently lit a cigarette, looked at the bedside table, no ashtray, casually opened the drawer of the bedside table, saw an ashtray, but also saw that there was a delicate notebook inside.


    Take it out together, play the ash and open the notebook.


    Open the first page to see a line of words, is Haizhu font: a new life is about to start.


    My heart move, continue to read, the second page is full of content.


    I started to watch.


    "Tomorrow I''m going to go to the wedding hall with little brother. The day I''ve been looking forward to is coming. At this moment, I feel unprecedented happiness."


    I bit my lip. No doubt, Haizhu wrote it on the night before the wedding. She lived here that night. She finished it and put her notebook here.


    I keep looking.


    "At such a moment, I deeply feel that as a woman, it really needs fate to find someone you love and also love you. Xiao Ke and I are really predestined. From our understanding to now, it''s all the result of predestination. Without predestination, how can we get to this step? "


    I took a puff of my cigarette and continued to watch.


    "At such a moment, I deeply understand that there must be someone who can understand you and love you in one''s life. If there is one, it is the greatest happiness of life! This person may not be perfect, but he can read you, walk into your heart and see everything in your heart. You are a transparent body in front of him. He knows what you are thinking, what you like, what you love and what you need


    "He makes you feel very close, and you will feel relaxed and happy with him. No worries, you will feel very safe with him, so you think he is perfect, because he knows you, because he knows you, cares about you, loves you


    "When you encounter setbacks, he won''t say a word to hurt you. He will be very distressed to comfort you! Guide you to overcome difficulties, learn to be strong, brave out of adversity. When you are in a bad mood, he will comfort you patiently and use humorous language to make you happy! Make you happy!


    "When you rarely meet, he will send you a message, call, will not let you lonely, tell you to pay attention to your body! Caution! Send you humorous message, make you happy! Blessings always follow you, so that you do not feel the distance, so that the hearts of each other.


    "When you are happy, he will tell you happily and be happy with you! Happy together! When you worry, he will worry for you, but he won''t tell you easily, try his best to help you wash away the trouble Although these small gram do not be very perfect at present, but I still have confidence in him and hope for him


    Seeing this, I have a bad feeling in my heart.


    Keep looking.


    "Those who understand you are those who understand you, those who understand you, those who understand you, and those who love you. It''s hard to meet someone who understands you in your life. It also needs fate, but if you meet someone, you must cherish each other! The person who knows you best, his heart will always be around you, silently caring and guarding you, trying not to let you suffer a little bit of injustice.


    "People who know you love you silently! It''s true love from the bottom of my heart! The person who really understands you will not say many beautiful words to deceive you, but will do many things to care for you. Only one who really understands you can share your happy time and love with you! So, I want to tell myself that we must cherish the person who understands you. "


    Seeing this, I put down my notebook, closed it and put it back in the drawer.


    I don''t know if Haizhu''s notebook here is intended to let me see, let me know her inner desire and hope, but I know these must be Haizhu''s real heart.I continued to smoke, and my heart was in a mess.


    After a while, Haizhu came out of the bath and wore a thin pajama. Her beautiful figure and delicate body were displayed in front of me through the thin pajama. I could even see that she didn''t wear anything in her pajamas, and the hidden parts of her body could also be seen.


    Haizhu''s face is slightly red, and her face is full of shame and tenderness. She looks at me and turns off the headlights of the room.


    Haizhu went to the bed and said with a soft smile, "I forgot to tell you that the ashtray was in the drawer of the bedside table. Did you find it yourself?"


    I nodded: "well..."


    Haizhu''s eyes moved and then said, "you Have you been smoking at the head of the bed now? Nothing? "


    I hesitated and said, "well..."


    Haizhu''s eyes moved again. There was a trace of loss in her eyes. Then she gave a gentle smile and went to bed.


    I put out my cigarette end, then turned off the bedside lamp, and the room became dark.


    It seems that the darkness of spring will start again.


    In the dark, Haizhu and I hugged each other. Haizhu whispered in my ear, "brother, this is our first night in our new house. This is our real wedding night."


    I understand what Haizhu''s words mean and what she is thinking. I know that I will continue to work tonight and do my duty. This is my unavoidable duty and obligation. No one can replace it, and no one can replace it.


    Night is easy to let people daydream, and also easy to eliminate distractions, I try to control their ideas, try not to let themselves think of anything else, concentrate on embracing and caressing the beads in my arms.


    In the dark, we don''t talk any more. We kiss each other, touch each other''s bodies, take off each other''s pajamas, and stick each other''s red fruit bodies.


    In the silent dark night, spring is surging, only a short gasp


    When it was over, I lay on my back and breathed heavily.


    "I''m really happy to be your woman." The soft sound of sea beads came from the darkness.


    I didn''t say a word.


    "Brother..." Haizhu called me.


    "Yes," I agreed.


    "You just fell asleep?"


    "No


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about you..."


    Haizhu laughed: "I''m thinking about you, too Tonight is our first night in the new house. It''s our first time to do that. I will always remember this night. In the future, we will have countless spiritual and physical blending here. Our baby will be born here in the future. "


    "Well..."


    "Just now, in the ecstatic pleasure, in the high tide of confusion, I felt as if I had reached heaven. I seemed to see our dream paradise." Haizhu murmured again.


    My heart beats, heaven! Lineage?


    Where is heaven? What''s heaven like? What''s it like in heaven?


    Floating life is like a dream. He Yike has imagined a heaven in the air. Is that heaven the same as Haizhu just now?


    Floating like a dream, obsessed with looking for their own paradise, she found it? Can she find it? Will she find it in the end?


    Thinking like this, my eye socket is a little damp, and my heart is a little sour


    Because of my wet eyes and sour heart, I suddenly felt sorry and uneasy about Haizhu


    Uneasy and tangled, I began to mourn their own life


    In fact, I should know that the trajectory of life does not necessarily run in the way I like. Some things can be disliked, but have to be done. When you encounter things you don''t like but can''t change, it seems that the only thing you can do is patience. Endure the lonely night, the day is bright; endure the cold winter, the spring is coming.


    It seems that I should practice calm patience. In this way, no matter how hard the years are, they are just floating clouds.


    After getting up the next day and having breakfast, Haizhu said to me, "brother, let''s go to the company to have a look."


    "What time is the plane?" I asked Haizhu.


    "At 3 p.m., it''s not too late. Go to the company and have a look. After all, you are the boss now, a brand-new boss!" Haizhu said with a smile.


    It seems that Haizhu wants me to show up with her in front of everyone, which seems to be conducive to eliminating the negative impact of previous Wedding Events and blocking the mouth of some people''s criticism.


    Walking on the road, Haizhu called Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru while driving, and told them to call all the staff of the company to the conference room of the hotel for a meeting, except those on duty. He said that he would meet with everyone after the new year, so as to boost everyone''s morale.


    After the phone call, Haizhu said to me, "brother, you and I will go in and meet you at that time. You can say a few words with you at that time. It''s familiar."


    "Oh, what do I say?" I''m a little confused.


    Haizhu laughed: "you can say anything. You are the boss. You can say whatever you want. You can give full play to your expertise. You are an expert in this field At present, what employees need most is encouragement. "I gave a wry smile.


    Soon after arriving at the hotel and the conference room, Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru led everyone to stand up and applaud as soon as they entered the door, welcoming the landlady and the boss.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru are very happy with their smiles.

 Chapter 1817

    Haizhu beckons to everyone to calm down, and then sit in front of you with me.


    Haizhu first said: "colleagues, after the new year, we all laugh.


    I said, "for a long time, I always thought that the greatest tragedy that could happen to a person in his life was that he lay in bed waiting for his death to know that an oil well or a gold mine had just been discovered in his land. Now I know that a person can never find the wealth hidden in his own body, which is more bad things.


    "Someone said that if you sink on the bottom of the sea, a coin is worth the same as a twenty dollar gold coin. Only when these gold coins are picked up and really spent can their value be shown When you learn to use your unlimited potential, you will become real and valuable.


    "In order to help you make full use of your potential, I hope that after listening to what I said today, you can find or use your inner gold or oil well. Your natural resources are different from those on earth. If you don''t use them all the time, they will be exhausted.


    "The purpose of what I say today is to make everyone base on their own positions and give full play to their talents, so that you and others, including the company, can enjoy the things you provide. It''s good for both the company and your personal growth. Believe that you have a lot of talents, and make more use of them from now on, so that you will not become too smart and bankrupt in the future


    "To be honest, I think all of you here, tomorrow, should be smart and rich. Haizhu and I both hope to see your intelligence and wealth, and we will be glad and proud of you


    I''ll say that today. If it can help you in the future, I''m very honored. If you think I''m bullshit, then I don''t say anything. Finally, I would like to take this opportunity to thank you again for your support and help to Haizhu. I hope you will continue to support Haizhu as always, president Zhang and President Lin, and the development and prosperity of the company Thank you


    With that, I stood up and bowed again. Warm applause broke out in the meeting hall.


    "Brother, what you said is wonderful. I was inspired by it." Haizhu said to me with a red face.


    I smile.


    Then, Haizhu presided over a meeting for you to let you know the company''s work objectives and direction this year, as well as the company''s development prospects, so as to continue to encourage you. Then Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru arranged the future work for you respectively


    The meeting was a success.


    At noon, I had a meal with Haizhu, Zhang Xiaotian, Lin Yaru and xiaoqinru.


    At dinner, we didn''t mention the previous wedding storm, it seems that we all have a tacit understanding.


    I wanted to have a few words with xiaoqinru alone. I wanted to find out the latest trend of xiahuang from her, but I didn''t find any chance, so I had to give up.


    Similarly, I didn''t find a chance to speak to Lin Yaru alone. I don''t know when Li Shun left ningzhou for Xinghai today. I don''t know whether he has left or not.


    As for Zhang Xiaotian, I don''t think it''s necessary to talk to him alone today.


    After dinner, Haizhu drove me to the airport.


    Finish boarding pass, I will enter the security, Haizhu reluctantly looked at me: "brother, I really hate you to go."


    Just as I was about to speak, I looked over Haizhu''s shoulder and suddenly saw Li shunzheng stride in from the door, followed by several people, including Lao Qin.

 Chapter 1818

    When I saw Li Shun, Li Shun also saw me and Haizhu with his back to him, grinning and walking towards us.


    My heart suddenly became nervous.


    If Haizhu sees Li Shun, and if Li Shun comes to say hello, there will be trouble again. Haizhu is disgusted with Li Shun, and will not say anything good when she sees Li Shun. At the same time, she will know that I am still in close contact with Li Shun, which will cause a storm that I don''t know when to calm down.


    I don''t want to get into any trouble at a time like this.


    Without thinking, I hugged Haizhu, buried her head in my chest, and whispered in her ear, "Zhu, I can''t bear to leave you..."


    My action seems to let Haizhu some unexpected, but at the same time some moved, she then tightly hugged my waist.


    While saying goodbye to Haizhu, I watched Li Shun coming.


    Li Shun walked up to Haizhu and me, but he didn''t stop. He gave me a grin again. It seemed that there was a bit of ridicule in the smile and a bit of understanding of my action just now. He shook his head, didn''t speak, and walked over.


    I hold Haizhu''s body and slowly turn a circle, still let Haizhu back to Li Shun, watching Li Shun enter the bathroom, and see Lao Qin go directly to the boarding pass counter, and then release Haizhu.


    Haizhu raised her head. Her face was red and her eyes were bright. She said, "brother Have a safe trip. "


    "Well..." I nodded and picked up the luggage: "Zhu, I''m leaving, you go back!"


    "Well You go to the security check first, I''ll wait for you to go to the security check Haizhu said.


    "No, you go first. I''ll see you go before I go into the security check!" I said.


    "You go first, I''ll take you..." Haizhu said.


    "You''ve always sent me to go first. This time I want to see you go first, or you go first, change the old rules!" Although I smile, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    Haizhu smile: "well, then listen to the leader, then I''ll go first."


    "Well Obedience is a good comrade! " I nodded with a smile.


    Looking at Haizhu step by step back out of the door, I was relieved, and then did not hesitate to carry luggage into the security gate


    Not long after arriving at the gate, Li Shun and Lao Qin also came.


    They are also at this gate, obviously on the same flight as me.


    Seeing me, Li Shun gave me a deep smile: "it''s a long time to get married and leave..."


    "How do you know I''m on this flight?" As soon as the words came out, I immediately found that my question was silly. Haizhu ordered Lin Yaru to book my ticket. Naturally, Lin Yaru would report it to Li Shun. Of course, Li Shun could know. Even, maybe Li Shun''s air tickets are also reserved by Lin Yaru. Of course, the money for Li Shun''s air tickets will not be disbursed from the travel company.


    Li Shun seemed to see what I was thinking and laughed: "do you think you are stupid in asking this question Ha ha... "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "I know you did that just now because you didn''t want Haizhu to see me. I know Haizhu is extremely disgusted with me." Li Shun said with indifference: "Haizhu has opinions and emotions about me. I don''t care. How can I care about a woman In addition, you can rest assured that Lin Yaru will not cause any trouble to Haizhu when she works here. She will only protect her, escort her and help her do a good job in business Lin Yaru is now the general manager of the company. She is very professional and impressive Our people are all in a line of work, like a line of work, and they are all omnipotent. "


    I said: "yes, Lin Yaru is really good at it. She is very good at it."


    "It also shows that our chief of staff Qin will send people..." Li Shun gave Lao Qin a satisfied look.


    I said to Lao Qin, "how is your family?"


    Lao Qin nodded: "everything is OK, very good."


    "Only when the family is stable can we do things outside better. This is a must!" Li Shun laughs.


    "Commander in chief, thank you for taking care of my family." Lao Qin said.


    According to Lao Qin''s words, it seems that Li Shun arranged for people to take care of Lao Qin''s family, but he didn''t tell Lao Qin about all this. It was only when Lao Qin came home that he found out.


    "We are all our own people. We should not be so polite. We are all revolutionary comrades. We should not be so polite." Li Shun waved his hand.


    Lao Qin smiles with gratitude on his face.


    "Tell Fang Aiguo to drive to the airport to meet us!" Li Shun said to me.


    I then took out my mobile phone and called Fang Aiguo, telling us the arrival time of our flight.


    When we arrived at Xinghai, it was already dusk. We went out of the airport and went straight to the parking lot. Fang Aiguo was waiting for us beside a car.


    Unexpectedly, there is a car parked next to them. There are Alai and huangzhe standing beside the car. Fang Aiguo is confronting them in silence.


    Seeing us coming, the emperor immediately welcomed us with a smile: "boss Li is coming."


    Alai stood still and looked at us.Fang Aiguo also came up. As soon as he was about to speak, Li Shunyi waved his hand and motioned him not to speak. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "Why are you here?"


    The emperor continued with a respectful smile: "A Lai and I have come to meet boss Li under the command of the general."


    Li Shun looked at Lao Qin and me. I was a little surprised. Wood knew we were coming back today and knew the arrival time of the flight.


    With a smile, Li Shun patted the emperor on the shoulder: "it''s hard for you You welcome Do I have to accept it or... "


    "Of course, it''s all up to boss Li. I''m just acting according to orders. I''m just conveying the general''s kindness. The general specially arranged us to meet boss Li and his party. Boss Li returned to his hometown in honor. The general specially hosted a banquet to meet him tonight I don''t know if boss Li gives this face. " Said the emperor humbly.


    "Oh, the Windcatcher..." Li Shun pondered for a while: "then if I don''t give this face, don''t go?"


    "Then we have to go back to the general empty handed, and there is nothing we can do It''s up to boss Li to decide. " The emperor said.


    Ah Lai stood there with a look of impatience on his face.


    Li Shun took a look at Alai: "Damn, why, Alai, are you impatient?"


    Ah Lai grinned: "where, where No, no, No


    I can see that Alai is a smiling face.


    Li Shun looked at a Lai for a moment, and a grim smile appeared on his face: "dog day, don''t you agree?"


    Ah Lai grinned again and looked embarrassed.


    The emperor was busy with a smile: "boss Li, don''t see eye to eye with him. My servants don''t understand etiquette. Boss Li is more tolerant and tolerant Mr. Li said


    Li Shun said with a smile: "well, since your boss has this kind hospitality, I can''t help giving him face, so I''ll go Let''s go, let''s get on the bus -- "


    as Li Shun said, he waved his hand and the emperor hurried to open the door.


    Li Shun said to Lao Qin and me, "I take this car, you do that."


    Li Shun pointed to Fang''s car.


    Watching Li Shun enter the emperor''s car, Lao Qin and I also enter Fang Aiguo''s car. Then the two cars left the parking lot one after the other and drove downtown.


    After a while, the ghost said, "as soon as they came, I knew how you came."


    I frowned and looked at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin said slowly, "it''s not difficult for them to know this Don''t make a fuss


    "Will it be the Hongmen banquet tonight?" I said.


    Lao Qin said: "it doesn''t matter whether it is or not In the current situation, boss Li''s wanted order has been revoked. I don''t think anything will happen Besides, we''ll follow. "


    "By the way, this morning, the bodyguard case was decided in the court." Fang Aiguo said.


    "How was it judged?" I said.


    "Six years for manslaughter!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I know that according to the provisions of the criminal law, those who commit manslaughter to death are generally sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years. In this case, the judgment of bodyguards is not very light.


    But at the same time, I also know that bodyguards will come out soon. With wood in and ray in, it''s very easy to get a medical parole. Nowadays, no one is equal before the law, and the power is greater than the law. As long as you think about it, there are many ways.


    If the bodyguard bears the charge, he will not suffer. Wood will give him enough material compensation.


    At this time, what I doubt is not the judgment of the bodyguard, but what is the purpose of wood and Lei Zheng''s stirring up this matter, and why they want the bodyguard to be the scapegoat in exchange for the cancellation of Li Shun''s wanted warrant. It seems that this matter has something to do with the Golden Triangle war during the Spring Festival, but it seems that there is another deep meaning, which I can''t guess for a moment.


    I looked at Lao Qin, who seemed to be thinking about it, but he didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Then I thought of Zhang Mei and asked Lao Qin, "where''s Zhang Mei?"


    "She came to Xinghai by tomorrow''s flight!" Lao Qin said.


    "Oh, she''s coming to Xinghai, too!" I said.


    I thought Zhang Mei was ordered back to the golden triangle by Li Shun.


    "Yes, she''s coming to Xinghai, too." Lao Qin said.


    "She insisted on coming?" I said.


    Lao Qin nodded, then shook his head: "she asked to come, but the commander-in-chief did not resolutely refuse. After some hesitation, he decided to let her come Just ask her to come back one day later. "


    "Why a day later?" I said.


    Lao Qin shook his head and said nothing.


    It seems that Lao Qin didn''t understand Li Shun''s plan, and I didn''t understand it.


    The car into the city, soon to the Crown Hotel.


    We get off, the emperor in front of the gallant belt Road: "boss Li, everyone, please follow me, the general has been waiting."


    Li shunting straightened up, looked around, and then walked into the hotel.


    We follow Li Shun.Fang Aiguo didn''t come up and stayed in the car. Before I got off the bus, I told him to inform Zhou Dajun that the three of them would come near the hotel and be ready at any time.


    We went straight to a private room in the dining room, opened the door, and wood himself stood up to greet us with a smile.


    "Ah Shun, here you are Ha ha Come on, sit here! " Wood said hello to Li Shun warmly.


    When Li Shun saw wood, his face turned a little white, but he still laughed: "I''ve kept you waiting."


    Different from Li Shun''s meeting with wood in the past, this time Li Shun obviously lost a lot of respect and didn''t address him.


    This seems to indicate the change of Li Shun''s inner attitude towards wood.

 Chapter 1819

    Then Wood said hello to me and Lao Qin, and we all nodded.


    Li Shun''s attitude towards wood is neither cold nor hot, nor are we.


    Wood didn''t seem to be aware of this. He and Li Shun sat side by side, Lao Qin and I sat under Li Shun, and Emperor Alai sat face to face with us under wood.


    I noticed that there was a side door in the dining room with the inside.


    Then wood arranged to serve the wine and dishes. When the wine and dishes were served, wood raised his glass, looked at Li Shun and Lao Qin and me, and then said, "ha ha We haven''t seen each other for a long time Today, I''d like to prepare a little wine for you. Today''s wine is mainly to welcome Ah Shun back to Xinghai


    "In the case of Bai Laosan, a Shun has been wronged, suffered a lot, suffered a lot. I have always been very sad for a Shun. Now that I have finally caught the real murderer, a Shun is free. Naturally, I am very happy Come on, let''s have a drink. "


    Li Shun silently smiles and raises his glass: "thank you -"


    with that, Li Shun drinks to himself.


    Wood looked at Li Shun, laughed, and then slowly dried a glass of wine.


    Everybody did it, too.


    "Ah Shun, let me tell you some good news. Just this morning, the bodyguard was sentenced by the court for six years of manslaughter!" Wood said.


    "Oh..." Li Shun said casually.


    "It''s more proof of your innocence. Ah, for your sake, I worried a lot and finally found the real murderer. Today, seeing you back, I finally put down a big stone in my heart. " Wood said.


    "Ha ha..." Li Shun laughs: "I really should thank you very much. Come on, I''ll bring you a glass of wine. Let''s toast you together, OK?"


    Then Li Shun raised his glass.


    Wood did not refuse to be modest. He raised his glass and looked at Li Shun with a smile.


    After drinking the second glass of wine, wood said: "Ah Shun, now all misunderstandings have been cleared up, you are also a free man, and you are free to go in and out of the sea of stars In my opinion, your next step is to return to Xinghai for development. This is your hometown and a place of prosperity. No matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as home Besides, when you come back, I''m in Xinghai, and we just work together. "


    Li Shun grinned: "are you in a hurry and I''ll come back soon?"


    "I''m thinking of you I don''t want to see you wandering all the time. " Wood said.


    "Do you want me to give up that stall outside?" Li Shun added.


    "Well Ha ha It''s not easy and dangerous to go through life and death outside. I still hope to see you safe. " Wood expressed himself tactfully.


    "Is this your advice, a reminder or a warning?" Li Shun said.


    When Li Shun said that, wood''s face was a little ugly, and he couldn''t help getting cold.


    With a sneer on his face, Li Shun played with his glass and did not speak.


    The air in the room suddenly became tense. Alai''s eyes were fixed on Li Shun. Lao Qin and I were fixed on the emperor and Alai.


    The emperor was quiet and looked down at the table.


    After a moment''s silence, wood got up, went to the side door and said, "come here. I''ll talk to you alone."


    Without hesitation, Li Shun stood up and followed wood into the side door, which was then closed.


    The sound insulation of the door is so good that we can''t hear any sound inside.


    There are four of us out there, big eyes and small eyes.


    The emperor then laughed: "the two bosses talk about important things. We should continue to drink Come on, I''ll toast first. Brother Qin, I''ll toast you first. "


    Then the emperor raised his glass and looked at Lao Qin. Lao Qin laughed and raised his glass: "OK, let''s continue to drink. Brother Huang, we don''t have many chances to drink together."


    He said that Lao Qin kicked me under the table.


    I immediately raised my glass and looked at Alai: "Alai, how about a drink?"


    Ah Lai, with a smile, raised his glass and said, "I know you have a lot to drink, but I''m not afraid of you. Just drink."


    Lao Qin had a drink with the emperor, and I had a drink with Alai.


    Then, Lao Qin raised his glass and looked at Alai: "Alai, let''s have a drink!"


    Ah Lai looked at Lao Qin: "I''ve heard about you for a long time. I heard that you are good at Kung Fu, right?"


    Old Qin ha ha laughs: "where, where, old, and you young people, is no match It''s said that your Kung Fu is excellent. You can have a chance to learn from each other. "


    "Hey, hey I can''t wait to get it. That''s what I mean! " A Lai sneered.


    "I''ve heard about you not only in China, but also in Thailand..." Lao Qin said slowly.


    Ah Lai''s face changed slightly, and then he forced a smile: "I''m flattered."


    "Ah, the French Open is very good, but it''s not careless..." Lao Qin added.Ah Lai''s face was even more ugly. As soon as he was about to say something, Lao Qin took up the wine cup and dried it. Ah Lai bit his teeth and dried the wine in the cup. Then he stared at Lao Qin.


    Lao Qin looked at Alai with a smile: "Alai, why are you looking at me like this? Look at me like this again, and I''ll dig out your eyes. "


    "Damn, you are too arrogant. Damn, I think I''ll dig your eyes first." Ah Lai is finally on fire. I can''t bear it any more. I''m going to do it across the table.


    "Ah Lai, don''t be rude to the guests!" The Emperor gave a drink.


    Ah Lai was stopped by the emperor. He looked at the emperor with two eyes. The emperor then said, "I forget what the general ordered. Let''s treat the guests well and have a good drink with them."


    The emperor is obviously taking wood to suppress Alai.


    Ah Lai was puffing and panting, but he had no choice but to swallow it.


    Lao Qin looked at the emperor with a smile: "in the end, it''s still the emperor''s brother who knows etiquette and reason."


    The emperor laughed: "brother Qin, I''m flattered Today is the time for our boss and your boss to get together. We can''t hurt our friendship for a few words. We are all a family. "


    I can''t help laughing when I look at Alai. Alai then stares at me.


    I said, "don''t stare at me, Alai. I won''t fight you."


    "You are not an opponent in a fight!" Ah Lai said.


    "Fight alone, I admit it''s not your opponent!" I said.


    "You two together are also my losers!" Ah Lai said with disdain.


    Lao Qin pointed to a Lai and said impolitely, "don''t be arrogant, boy. I warn you, don''t be arrogant. One day I will let you know if I am your opponent I''ll keep a record of all the things you''ve done


    "I would like to remind you that evil is rewarded. It''s not that the time has not come Today, I''ll let you off in the face of the emperor, but you remember that one day, I''ll settle the bill with you. "


    Lao Qin''s tone was soft and firm.


    With that, Lao Qin gave a sneer, a ferocious smile.


    Ah Lai''s eyes were angry and fixed on Lao Qin with fierce eyes.


    Lao Qin then laughed and raised his glass: "today, we still have to have a good drink, don''t we? It''s bad for the atmosphere of the wine shop. It''s hard for anyone to explain. "


    The emperor then echoed: "yes, yes, what brother Qin said is very true Come on, let''s keep drinking It''s not the first month yet, it''s still Chinese New Year. Let''s have a cup of Chinese New Year wine. "


    Everyone continued to drink again. Alai took a long breath and raised his glass.


    I don''t understand why Lao Qin, who has always been silent on occasions, suddenly has such an attitude towards a Lai today. Maybe he has his own intention.


    When the two bottles of wine were almost finished, the side door opened and Li Shun and wood came out.


    Everybody quiet down and look at them.


    Both Li Shun and wood''s faces were not good-looking. They were chilly. Wood''s eyes were still gloomy.


    Obviously, they didn''t talk very well.


    After sitting down, Li Shun picked up his glass and said, "I''m carrying the last glass of wine. This glass of wine has no meaning at all. Dry -"


    with that, Li Shun did it directly, regardless of whether wood raised his glass or not.


    Then Li Shun got up and left. As he walked, he said, "goodbye --"


    Lao Qin and I also got up and went out. Behind us came wood''s dry voice: "don''t see you off --"


    when we got to the door, I took the opportunity to close the door and looked back. Wood was looking at us coldly, with a very low expression.


    We went directly out of the hotel, Fang Aiguo was waiting for us by the car, Zhou Dajun, Yang Xinhua, Du Jianguo also came, all of them came by car.


    We directly got into Fang Aiguo''s car, and Li Shun said, "drive, go --"


    the car went straight out of the hotel, and Fang Aiguo said while driving, "where are we going?"


    "Send the deputy commander back to rest first!" Li Shun said.


    Fang Aiguo drove directly to my dormitory, and Zhou Dajun and his family drove behind.


    On the way, Li Shun''s face turned white and green. After a long silence, he said: "Lao Qin, on the other side of the golden triangle, continue to adhere to our development direction and struggle policy, continue to block those drug channels tightly, and never give him any chance The seized drugs will continue to be sold to Japan. "


    Lao Qin agreed.


    Then Li Shun was silent.


    I don''t know what Li Shun and wood talked about in private just now, but I vaguely feel that wood wanted to make a deal with Li Shun, but Li Shun refused, and wood didn''t achieve the goal, which seems to have given Li Shun some obvious hints and warnings, so they broke up on bad terms.


    As for whether they have talked about the just concluded Golden Triangle war, it is not known.


    I feel vaguely that the paper between wood and Li Shun is about to be broken, and the struggle between them will become more and more open and white hot. Once the struggle becomes public, it will be life and death after all, and it will be bloody.At the same time, wood seems to know that he can''t control Li Shun completely. Li Shun no longer regards him as his godfather, and Li Shun will be on the road of breaking with him.


    Wood will never let Li Shun, who is out of control, broke up and turned against him. He is bound to take more vicious measures to deal with Li Shun. He will never give up without killing him.


    And I will inevitably get involved. I don''t have any chance to escape.


    Think of these, my heart heavy.

 Chapter 1820

    I went back to my dorm that night.


    I don''t know where Li Shun went that night. I can''t ask him if he doesn''t say.


    After a simple bath, I tried to send Qiutong a short message: "what are you doing?"


    Qiu Tong quickly replied: "reading a book!"


    "Where''s snow?" I asked her.


    "Sleep." She replied.


    So Li Shun didn''t go to see Xiao Xue tonight. Maybe he went back to his parents'' home.


    "You Are you back? " Qiu Tong asked me.


    "Well In the afternoon I said.


    "Oh When are you going to work at the base? " She said.


    "Have a look, go recently!" I said.


    "Is Haizhu all right over there?" She said.


    "Well No more All is well I said.


    "Good It''s finally over Are your parents happy when Haizhu comes home? " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, very happy!" I said.


    "Ha ha, when we celebrate the new year in Xiamen, your mother talked about Haizhu Dream is called Haizhu''s name Now Haizhu has gone home, and she can finally have a good sleep. " She said.


    "Ha ha, yes." I said.


    "Live in peace, I hope there will be no more trouble." Qiu Tong said.


    "I hope so." My heart is a little dry.


    "Haizhu is sincere to you, and you should treat Haizhu wholeheartedly Don''t let her down on you She is a good girl and daughter-in-law. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Shut up --" I suddenly got a little fidgety.


    She was silent for a moment, then sent a sentence: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t talk about you."


    My heart was momentarily sad: "well, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be angry with you You''re right. You''re not wrong. I''m the one who''s wrong... "


    "Don''t torture yourself I don''t want to see you torture yourself. " She said.


    "I''m tormenting myself, and you, aren''t you tormenting yourself?" I asked.


    "I Don''t worry about me. I just want to see you well, that''s enough. " She replied.


    "Is that really enough? Really, I''m good enough? Even if you are enough, do you know if I am enough? " I went on to ask.


    "I I I don''t know. "


    "You know, you should know You answer me... "


    "Sorry, I can''t answer you I''m sorry


    "You want to see my happiness. Do you think I am really happy now? So, do you think my happiness and happiness can really make you happy? So, do you think Haizhu is really happy at this time? " I have a series of rhetorical questions.


    She was silent for a long time and said, "I I''m trying my best to make you happy. I don''t care if you can be happy. I always don''t care if I''m happy. But I''m happy when I can see your happiness That''s all I can do I don''t know what else I can do. "


    I lit a cigarette, a sharp pain in my heart, a sharp pain in the needle.


    I know that I am not qualified to ask for anything from her after I have entered the marriage. I have lost my qualification.


    Marriage is a pair of shoes. No matter what kind of shoes, the most important thing is fit; no matter what kind of marriage, the most wonderful thing is harmony. It seems that I should not covet the luxury of shoes, but wronged my feet. What others see is shoes, what they feel is feet. It seems that feet are more important than shoes, which is a truth that many people often forget.


    At this time, I am living in oblivion and oblivion.


    Put down my cell phone, I fell asleep in the dark


    "Xiaoxue is about to start school. Today I promised to take her to Xinghai Square." Qiu Tong said, "by the way, Li Shun asked me this when he left in the morning."


    "What''s your answer?" I said.


    "That''s my answer!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, well, take her to play!" I said.


    "What are you doing today?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I..." In fact, I don''t know what to do today. Li Shun hasn''t left Xinghai. I''m not going to work in the life base for the time being. Besides, Zhang Mei is coming. I said, "I''m going to have a rest today."


    "Well, well, don''t go to work in the base all the time Otherwise, people will gossip. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, good." As I said, I got out of bed and opened the curtains. The sun came in. It''s a fine day today.


    "I''ll go to Xinghai Square and have breakfast." Qiu Tong finished and hung up the phone.


    I stood in the window, looking out at the bright sunshine and blue sky, I felt a little confused for a moment.Then I received a call from Li Shun: "wait for me at the gate of the community in half an hour!"


    Then he hung up.


    I don''t know what Li Shun is doing today.


    I finished washing, and then ready to go downstairs, then received a call from Lao Li.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ke, I''m back." Lao Li''s cheerful voice.


    "Oh, you''re back. When did you come back?" I said.


    "I arrived at Xinghai last night. It was more than 10 o''clock when I arrived!" Lao Li said.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I''ll meet you at the airport!" I said.


    "If Xiao Ji comes to pick you up, I won''t bother you!" Lao Li said.


    "I came back alone?" Somehow I asked.


    "Of course, why, who else do you want to come back with me?" Lao Li said.


    "Well I didn''t think about anything. I just asked casually! " I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li began to laugh, a little unpredictable.


    "Why do you laugh so much?" I don''t know.


    "No, I will!" Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laugh, too.


    "Why do you laugh like that?" Lao Li asked me.


    "No, I will!" I said.


    "Son of a bitch." Lao Li laughed again and said, "by the way, Li Shun has also returned to Xinghai?"


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "Guess, I asked you!" Lao Li said.


    "Well, yes, he also returned to Xinghai. This time, he didn''t have to worry about being wanted by the police. He came back aboveboard!" I said.


    "Ha ha, for him, it doesn''t make much difference whether he is wanted by the police or not!" Lao Li said.


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "Think for yourself."


    "Oh..."


    "How are your parents?" Lao Li said.


    "Very good!" I said.


    "About you and Haizhu What''s the matter? " Lao Li hesitated and asked me.


    "It''s OK. Everything''s OK." I gave Lao Li a brief account of how I dealt with the matter.


    "That''s good, so your parents will be happy, ha ha..." Lao Li laughed: "boy, take a lesson and don''t make trouble in the future Your parents are worried about this When parents are older, they should worry about their age. "


    "Well..." My heart is a little sour.


    "As parents'' elders, the biggest hope is to see their children grow up safely and healthily, which is the most important, followed by career success. You need to understand your parents'' feelings, be filial to your parents, and reduce their pressure." Lao Li warned me again.


    I''m warm to hear that. " Well, I remember! "


    "When will you call me dad?"


    "Lao Li, here you are again!"


    "Call Daddy!"


    "Lao Li -"


    "hum, I won''t talk to you, it''s not fun!" Lao Li hung up.


    Lao Li is so persistent. I sighed helplessly. Then I went downstairs and waited for Li Shun at the gate of the community.


    After a while, a black car came and stopped in front of me with dark film on the glass.


    After a close look, it turned out that Li Shun was driving.


    Li Shun got out of the car: "you drive --"


    I got into the driver''s seat, and there was no one in the back seat.


    Li Shun gets on the bus and sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    "Where to?" I said.


    "Airport," said Li Shun.


    I drove to the airport.


    "What time does the plane arrive?" I said while driving. I know what I''m doing at the airport. I''ll pick up Zhang Mei.


    Li Shun raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "it will be here in about 30 minutes."


    I nodded, here to the airport without traffic jams, 20 minutes.


    "Want to know what I said to him last night?" After a moment''s silence, Li Shun said.


    "Yes."


    "It''s no use trying. I won''t tell you."


    "Why ask me if you don''t tell me?"


    "Hey, hey On purpose I wonder if you''re curious. "


    "I''m really curious."


    "I can''t satisfy your curiosity." Li Shun''s tone was suddenly gloomy.


    "Does he want to make a deal with you?" I said.


    Li Shun didn''t say a word.


    "Or, instead of just trading, he''s asking you to go too far, or he''s asking you to continue to obey him and do things with him? He even gave you a warning or a reminder. " I''ll go on.


    Li Shun remained silent.


    "But you didn''t agree to his request for a deal, and you didn''t accept his warnings and reminders. Your talks were very disharmonious." I said."That''s enough. Close your two films!" Li Shun said.


    So I closed two.


    Li Shunchang took a breath and said to himself, "it''s very difficult to get rid of the control of some kind of shadow. It''s hard to change habits, and it''s even harder to get rid of demons..."


    I didn''t make a sound and kept driving.


    "Don''t you think so?" Li Shun turned to ask me.


    "I don''t know!" I answered simply.


    "Sun - how can you not know?" Li Shun said discontentedly.


    "I really don''t know, because I haven''t experienced it!" I said.


    "Maybe what you said is reasonable. It''s hard to understand my feelings if I haven''t experienced it Ah, I''m in a tangle in my heart now However, I still know that I have my bottom line. My bottom line must not be used for trading. Some things can be traded, but some things can''t be traded at any time I''m still very principled. " Li Shun seems to be talking to himself again.


    I was silent, thinking about Li Shun''s words.


    It seems that I guessed some of the conversation between wood and Li Shun last night, but it seems that I didn''t guess a lot of things. Li Shun didn''t want to talk to me about the content of the conversation. It seems that he was avoiding something and taboo something.


    What on earth is he avoiding? can make nothing of it.


    It seems that the simple Li Shun is a puzzle.

 Chapter 1821

    "By the way, I went to see Xiaoxue at midnight last night." Li Shun said with a smile.


    "Oh..." I answered.


    "When I went, Xiaoxue fell asleep, but Qiutong didn''t sleep." Li Shun said.


    "She''s not asleep yet?" I was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, as soon as I knocked on the door, it opened. I asked her why she didn''t sleep. She said that she was reading a book. I saw that the computer in the study was still on Who knows if she read or surf the Internet. "


    "Oh..." My heart move, do not have to think of the button, think of the air floating life like a dream.


    "Then I went into Xiaoxue''s room and saw that Xiaoxue had a good sleep, hehe The corners of her mouth are still smiling. It seems that she doesn''t know what a good dream she is having. " Li Shun''s voice became very soft: "then I just sat in front of the bed, watching Xiaoxue, just watching her sweet sleep Well, it feels good. "


    A tender feeling welled up in my heart.


    "I have been looking at Xiaoxue until dawn to leave, out of Xiaoxue room, only to find that Qiutong has not slept, has been staying in the study, the computer has been turned on." "Then I left," Li said


    "Oh..." My heart is moving again.


    "Qiutong said that he took Xiaoxue to Xinghai Square today Maybe he''s gone now! " Li Shun said.


    "Oh..."


    "I''ll get Zhang Mei later. You drive and listen to me." Li Shun said.


    "Good --" I nodded and looked at Li Shun.


    Li Shun''s eyes were melancholy and his teeth were clenched.


    Soon to the airport parking lot, I parked the car, Li Shun opened the door: "you wait for me here..."


    Then Li Shun left and went directly to the reception hall.


    I sat in the car and lit a cigarette. After taking two puffs, I saw Fang Aiguo driving over and stopping beside me.


    "What are you doing here?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "As the commander-in-chief ordered, let me pick up the man!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Pick up? Who are you going to pick up? " I was a little dazed.


    "Pick up some of Zhang Mei''s brothers!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, saying that Li Shun and Zhang Mei were going to get on the car I drove alone, and the people escorting Zhang Mei were going to follow Fang Aiguo.


    "Where did you go after you sent me back last night?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo hesitated and did not speak.


    "Don''t want to say or don''t know?" I''m not happy.


    "Deputy commander in chief This Without the permission of the commander in chief, I can''t just say If the Deputy commander-in-chief is curious, he can ask the commander-in-chief directly. " Fang Aiguo said.


    I laughed: "well, I don''t embarrass you!"


    "Thank you, deputy commander in chief!" Fang Aiguo was relieved.


    Soon, Li Shunzhang Mei came, followed by three people.


    Li Shun and Zhang Mei directly got into the car I drove, and the three directly got into Fang Aiguo''s car.


    Zhang Meigang opened the door of the co pilot, and Li Shun said, "you sit in the back -"


    "Oh..." Zhang Mei saw that Li Shun went to the door on the right side of the back row, laughed, opened the door on the left side of the back row, and sat in.


    Fang Aiguo drove away first, and then Li Shun said to me, "let''s go. Zhang Mei is here. Let''s take her for a ride first --"


    with that, Li Shun handed me a pair of sunglasses: "it''s sunny today. You can put them on."


    I put on my sunglasses.


    Zhang Mei seemed very happy: "it''s rare that you are in a good mood for a ride, but I really haven''t had a good ride in Xinghai for a long time."


    Li Shun seemed to be in a good mood and said, "let''s go to Xinghai Square. I''ll go for a ride with you myself."


    On hearing this, my heart was shocked. Li Shun asked me to take zhangmei to Xinghai Square.


    "Well, I really want to go there." Zhang Mei is very happy.


    While driving, I took a look at Li Shun in the rearview mirror. He seemed to be smiling, but his smile was a little sad.


    I drove straight to Xinghai Square.


    "Ah Shun, when I return to Xinghai this time, my mood is very different, isn''t it?" Zhang Meixing told Li Shun with great enthusiasm.


    "What''s the difference?" Li Shunxin said absently.


    "At least you can come back aboveboard. Don''t be furtive. The dog day wanted notice has been cancelled. You can finally get rid of the pressure." Zhang Mei said.


    "Damn, I didn''t kill people. I had to plant them for me, margobi." Li Shun scolded.


    "Well, Ah Shun, it''s all over. Don''t worry about it any more. It''s good to come back safely now." Zhang Mei comforted Li Shun: "we are now walking in the Xinghai fair and square. This is my dream. It has finally come true. Ah, I seem to have the feeling of that year again. "


    I can hear that Zhang Mei is very happy to go shopping with Li Shun in Xinghai, although she is in the car.


    My heart is heavy, I do not know what will happen next, at this time, Qiutong is playing with snow in Xinghai Square.Soon to the Xinghai Square, Xinghai Square is very big, there are several roads in the middle, the square will be divided into blocks, the middle of the road can drive.


    There are not many people in the square. There are several people flying kites.


    I slowed down and the car was walking slowly outside the square. Zhang Mei was looking at the square in the back row and kept saying, "it''s so familiar here. It''s all familiar scenes Ah Shun, do you remember when we used to walk here at night? "


    Li Shun said to me, "Yike, turn left ahead, let''s drive in Look inside. "


    I turn left, just walked not far, and then I see Qiutong and Xiaoxue. They are playing hide and seek on the lawn. Qiutong is catching Xiaoxue with his handkerchief blindfolded. Xiaoxue is running around with laughter.


    When I drove slowly to the nearest roadside, Li Shun said, "stop, let''s have a look at the surrounding scenery -"


    I stopped and my heart was beating.


    At this time, our car is less than 20 meters away from Qiutong and Xiaoxue. Xiaoxue''s laughter can be heard clearly.


    "Mom - come and catch me, I''m here..."


    "Well, I''ll let you run, and I''ll catch you."


    The laughter of Xiaoxue and Qiutong came into my ears.


    When we were in the car, Qiutong was blindfolded. Naturally, she couldn''t see us. Xiaoxue, who was absorbed in playing, couldn''t even notice us. Even if she noticed that the car glass was dark, she couldn''t see inside. Moreover, I was wearing sunglasses. Let alone Xiaoxue, even Qiutong could not recognize me without blindfolded.


    At this time, I heard Zhang Mei in the back row scream: "oh my God!"


    From the rearview mirror, Zhang Mei''s face was full of surprise, and one hand was about to open the door.


    "What are you doing?" Li Shun''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He grabs Zhang Mei''s arm and looks at her.


    "Ah Shun Look Look Look at that little girl Zhang Mei stammered: "this little girl Just It''s me It''s the one I told you I met And the woman next to her is her mother I''ve seen their mother and daughter before. The mother and daughter on the way to the drug treatment center God, I didn''t expect to meet them here again. "


    Mei Zhang''s voice can not be suppressed with excitement.


    "Oh Well It''s a coincidence Li Shun''s voice sounds calm, but still a little excited.


    I don''t know what kind of complex emotions are contained in Li Shun''s excitement.


    "unbelievable, as like as two peas, I saw this girl in my dreams all day. My daughter, I dream of it, is just like her." Zhang Mei continued to be excited: "Ah Shun, I want to get out of the car. I want to have a good look at this little girl. I want to hold her."


    Zhang Mei tries to break away from Li Shun.


    "Don''t get out of the car. Just look in the car. Why do you get out of the car..." Li Shun tries to dissuade Zhang Mei.


    "No, I have to go down and have a look. I''m going to hug her. I''m going." Zhang Mei stubbornly insisted on getting off the bus, but Li Shun couldn''t stop her.


    My heart is shaking, I don''t know what it''s like.


    "Malgobi, what''s the matter with you?" Li Shun suddenly became angry.


    Zhang Mei was stunned: "Ah Shun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Why don''t you be obedient and have to get out of the car? You are so nervous Li Shun rebuked Zhang Mei in a low voice.


    "I I got off. What happened? I just want to see that kid? What''s the matter? " Zhang Mei said.


    "I tell you, don''t get off the bus. Never get off the bus. If you want to see it, just have a look here." Li Shun said.


    "Why?" Zhang Mei said unconvinced.


    "Li Shun shook down half of the window and said," if you want to see it, please don''t make any noise. "


    Zhang Mei looks straight at Xiaoxue and Qiutong playing outside the car, and her body is shaking.


    Li Shun sat on one side and watched Zhang Mei closely. His face turned pale and his facial muscles spasmed a few times.


    I can feel that Zhang Mei and Li Shun are not the only ones excited at this time.


    Actually, there''s me.


    Of course, Zhang Mei and Li Shun are excited for different reasons.


    "Ah Shun You see, you see. " Zhang Mei murmured softly: "look at that child, how beautiful and lovely it is. If our child were alive, it would be so big. She must be as lively and lovely as she is, and she must be as beautiful As like as two peas in her dream, I dreamed of our daughter. Our children Just like her... "


    Li Shun didn''t make a sound. His body was shaking slightly.


    "Look at that mother. She is as beautiful as her daughter. What a happy mother, what a happy mother and daughter." Zhang Mei''s voice trembled: "I envy them so much How I wish I could see our daughter. Even if I could see her in heaven, it would be worth it If the father of the child also plays together, it would be more harmonious I''m sorry I didn''t see the boy''s father. "


    From the rearview mirror, I saw Li Shun''s body shaking violently, and his teeth were biting to death.

 Chapter 1822

    At this time, I suddenly understand that Li Shun specially arranged for Zhang Mei to see Xiaoxue today. Zhang Mei talks about her children all day long. In fact, Li Shun feels guilty for Zhang Mei. He specially arranged this occasion to let Zhang Mei see Xiaoxue again. Although he can''t recognize Zhang Mei, he can''t tell Zhang Mei that Xiaoxue is their daughter, but Li Shun''s heart will lighten somewhat Pressure, more or less there will be some comfort, this comfort is for Zhang Mei.


    That is to say, Li Shun did it to ease his guilt and to appease Zhang Meicai.


    It''s cruel for me, because I know the inside story.


    For Li Shun, this scene is also very cruel, but he still arranged it like this. He wanted Zhang Mei to see Xiaoxue, but he could never tell Zhang Mei the truth. I don''t know how he felt at this time. I seem to smell the cold blood in Li Shun''s heart.


    At this time, Xiaoxue is laughing and running to the distance. Qiutong follows the sound and chases after her. They''re moving away.


    "Let''s go." Li Shun said, his voice still trembled.


    I start the car.


    "Ah Shun I miss our daughter so much. " Zhang Mei''s voice choked and her body leaned powerlessly against Li Shun.


    Li Shun didn''t speak and his eyes were a little fierce.


    "But I also know how people like us can be our daughter''s parents If our daughter is still alive, like the girl just now, how can we face her and make her call Mom and dad? " Zhang Mei continued to choke.


    "Yes, we don''t deserve it. We don''t deserve it." Li Shunnan said.


    as like as two peas in the dream, I dream of our daughter as the same girl. But I told myself many times that it was fate. Our daughter was not in the world. She was waiting for us in the Heavenly Kingdom. Maybe we could only see her in heaven. Maybe I should go to heaven as soon as possible. " Zhang Mei said sadly and powerlessly.


    My heart rose and fell, and I drove away from Xinghai Square quickly.


    The mother daughter meeting arranged by Li Shunte for Zhang Mei is over. Zhang Mei doesn''t know that Xiaoxue is her daughter. Li Shun ends the meeting in contradiction and entanglement.


    I don''t know if Zhang Mei can have another chance to see Xiaoxue. I don''t know if Zhang Mei can know that Xiaoxue is her daughter in her life.


    Everything is in the unknown.


    Everything is unknown for unspeakable reasons.


    I know people well, but I can''t say or do anything, which is extremely cruel to me.


    As for Li Shun, I feel that his inner suffering and pain is even worse than mine.


    After leaving Xinghai Square, Li Shun asked me to drive directly to the airport hotel, where there were several rooms. Lao Qin and them were all here.


    Zhang Mei seems to be in a trance, some excited and some lost, some excited and some confused, some perked up and some melancholy. Obviously, the scene arranged by Li Shun has greatly stimulated her. She seems to be satisfied to some extent, but she is deeply lost on the other hand.


    In any case, she saw Xiaoxue again and impressed Xiaoxue more deeply in her mind.


    At lunch time, Zhang Mei drank a lot of red wine and got drunk. She was helped into her room by Li Shun and had a rest.


    Then Li Shun said to me, "you take me to Sanshui group, I want to see summer!"


    When Li Shun said this, my heart jumped: "what do you want to see him for?"


    "If you see him, you will know! You''re going to call summer and make an appointment Li Shun said impatiently.


    In front of Li Shun, I called Xia Xia: "brother Xia, I''m Yi Ke."


    "Oh Brother Yi, ha ha... "


    "Where are you?"


    "In the office."


    "Oh..."


    "What can I do for you, brother?" Summer asked me.


    "Well, it''s like this Boss Li has returned to Xinghai. Where do you want to visit you... " I said.


    "Boss Li? Which boss Li? " Summer seems to have no aftertaste.


    I took a look at Li Shun and said, "it''s boss Li Shun Li."


    "Oh, he What''s he doing here? What can I do for you The sound of summer is a little tense.


    "I don''t know anything. He just said he was going to visit you. He''ll be there soon!" I said.


    "Oh Well, I''ll wait for him in the office... " Summer said.


    I hung up and looked at Li Shun: "get in touch, he''s waiting for you in the office!"


    "OK, let''s go," said Li Shun.


    Half an hour later, Li Shun and I appeared in the spacious and bright office in summer.


    "Ha ha, boss Xia, I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much." At the sight of summer, Li Shun shakes hands with summer in a careless manner, and looks very happy. Summer looks a little nervous. He shakes hands with Li Shun and looks at me. It seems that he wants to get the purpose of Li Shun''s sudden visit from me, but I don''t know. I can''t give him any clear information.In summer, I asked Li Shun and I to sit down and have two cups of tea delivered. Then I sat across from Li Shun and looked at Li Shun: "boss Li, why do you suddenly think of coming to me?"


    "What? Not welcome? " Li Shun said.


    "Welcome, of course. You are..." Laughing at summer.


    Li Shun said: "look at boss Xia, why are you so upset? Did you do something wrong with me?"


    As soon as Li Shun said this, his face suddenly changed: "this Ha ha Is boss Li joking? "


    Li Shun laughs: "I''m joking, of course But the boss''s face doesn''t look very good after summer. Why didn''t he have a good rest? "


    Summer busy said: "yes, yes, last night did not rest well, stay up late to work overtime."


    "Boss Xia, you should pay attention to your health Such a big group, such a big boss, don''t do everything by yourself, just tell your subordinates to share more The body is the capital of revolution. " Li Shun said.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your concern. " Summer said.


    "You''re welcome. Your boss Xia is so kind to me. I should care about you." Li Shun said.


    Summer laughs, but I see he laughs dry.


    "Boss Xia, you may not know me very well. You are not familiar with my style and temper I''ll tell you, what I pay most attention to is loyalty. I''m a rough man. Unlike you, a big businessman, I don''t know so many delicate ways. I''ve been in the world for so many years, and I know the word loyalty. Whatever is good to me is a friend.


    "For my friends, I''m willing to do whatever I can, but those who do harm to my interests, dig my corner, and stir up trouble behind me are my enemies. I''ve always been impolite to my enemies. I''ve always been a white knife going in and a red knife coming out." Li Shun said with a big grin.


    Summer''s face slightly changed, but still kept nodding: "Oh Oh... "


    "Boss Xia, do you think we are friends or enemies?" Li Shun said with a smile.


    Summer looked a little nervous and said, "we We It''s not the enemy, is it? "


    Li Shun burst out laughing: "boss Xia''s words are bad."


    Hearing Li Shun''s words, I couldn''t help but raise my heart.


    Summer''s face turned white.


    Li Shun finished laughing and patted Xia Xia on the shoulder: "boss Xia, I''ll tell you that we are not supposed to be enemies, but we are not enemies at all. We are thorough friends. Do you understand?"


    I was relieved, summer also gently out of breath, also laughing: "understand, I understand, we are friends!"


    Li Shun laughed: "so, boss Xia, today I''m here to visit my friends In my eyes, you are my friend and our friend Not only you are my friend, but your father is also my friend


    "I''m here today for three main purposes. First, I''m here to pay my respects to you in your old age. Also, please convey my greetings to you. I wish you a happy old age and a prosperous business of Sanshui group."


    Summer nodded: "thank you, thank you boss Li."


    "The second purpose is for our friendly cooperation. We have been cooperating for a long time. My company has been working on the projects of your group, and we have been cooperating very happily. Thank you for your care." Li Shun continued.


    "Yes, yes, cooperation is mutually beneficial, and your company has brought us a lot of benefits." Summer said.


    "We can''t say that. Our cooperation has also brought you great trouble and brought you some huge losses. I''m sorry. Of course, I''m more moved. In this case, boss Xia still insists on cooperating with us, which shows that we are real friends. Our friendship foundation is deep, unbreakable and can stand the test." Li Shun said with a smile.


    "Ha ha..." Summer smiles: "boss Li, you are welcome. Since we are friends, we should I don''t know the third purpose of boss Li''s coming here is... "


    "The third thing, ha ha..." Li Shun laughed: "the third thing, I want to ask boss Xia for one thing."


    "Yes, please!" Summer said.


    "I want to transfer Xingtai company, which is doing business for you, to you, that is, to sell it to you. Is boss Xia interested?" Li Shun said.


    "Ah --" summer stayed.


    I was stunned too. Li Shun wanted to sell the company to summer.


    He had wanted to buy the company long before the summer. Li Shun took the initiative to bring up the matter today, which naturally coincided with the summer''s intention.


    I see summer with a smile on my face.


    The acquisition of this company in summer is not about making money, but to get rid of the business relationship with Li Shun, to do their own business safely, and not to be scared all day long because of Li Shun''s relationship.


    At the beginning, I talked about this matter with him in summer, but although the company is under my name, I can''t make the decision. Now Li Shun takes the initiative to bring it up, which is a good thing for summer."OK, OK, no problem!" Summer promised happily.


    "Ha ha, good, very good, boss Xia is so happy, then I can rest assured." Li Shun laughs happily: "this company is under the name of Yike. He talks with you about the specific acquisition matters. As for the price, any amount is OK. We are all friends. It doesn''t matter whether we have more or less money. Boss Xia is a big entrepreneur. He knows how to manage it and gives it to you. I can rest assured!"


    "Boss Li should never worry about the price. I will never let boss Li suffer." Summer said.


    Li Shun laughed with satisfaction and said to me, "Yike, the tone has been set. You can talk with boss Xia about specific matters, and I won''t ask about them in detail."


    At this time, I don''t understand why Li Shun suddenly wanted to sell the company. I don''t know why Li Shun wanted to sell the company out of any consideration. Maybe this is the prelude for Li Shun to deal with Xinghai industry, or because of the need of his current relationship with wood.

 Chapter 1823

    I nodded.


    Li shunran later said to the summer, "the money can be directly typed into the account of Yike at that time."


    "Oh..." Summer nodded and laughed: "OK, no problem! Once an agreement is reached, the money is guaranteed to be in place in a timely manner. "


    Li Shun laughed: "look, we are friends, but we are talking about money here. It''s so vulgar. Talking about money hurts friends'' feelings."


    Summer laughs, too.


    "Boss Xia, since we are friends, I won''t beat around the Bush for some words. In today''s society, for a private boss like you, many people are envious and jealous. The white and the black will keep an eye on you. If you don''t want to offend them, someone will offend you Brother, although I''m not talented, I still have some abilities and ways to deal with the underworld.


    "If boss Xia meets with some gangsters who are looking for trouble, you might as well say hello to us. Boss Xia''s business is my business. Even if I''m not here, there is Yike here. Yike is my sole agent in Xinghai. We''ll deal with everything for you and friends. I''ve always spared no effort."


    A look of disgust flashed in summer''s eyes, and then he nodded with a smile: "OK, thank you for your kindness, boss Li. If there''s something, I''ll remember However, in summer, I only do business with regular people. What I do is orthodox business. I don''t offend the white people, let alone the black people. I don''t think that any serious businessmen like us will offend me But I still want to thank boss Li for his kindness. "


    Summer''s words seem to satirize Li Shun, but Li Shun smiles indifferently.


    Then Li Shun got up to say goodbye, and in summer he got up to see each other off.


    As he went down the stairs, Li Shun said to me, "by the way, I forgot to tell you something about Qiutong I''m often away from Xinghai. If you find that someone out of tune is provoking Qiutong, you''ll cut off his second son, castrate him as a eunuch, and feed him to the dog. "


    I was confused for a moment and didn''t know how to respond.


    Li Shun didn''t seem to need me to answer these words, and then he said to Xia Xia, "boss Xia, do you think I have a good idea?"


    Summer wipe forehead sweat, look very embarrassed, faltering speechless.


    Li Shun stopped, took out a tissue from his pocket, wiped the sweat on his forehead in summer, and said softly, "look, boss Xia, you are sweating It is estimated that the body is deficient We must pay attention to our health... "


    Summer nodded mechanically, his face as gray as dirt.


    Then Li Shun laughed and said, "boss Xia, don''t give it away. We''ll see you later."


    Summer at this time look quickly calm down, looking at Li Shun nodded: "that boss Li go well."


    At this time, I see the summer''s eyes with a bit unwilling, there are a bit dissatisfied.


    I sighed silently, but I admire the unyielding and courage of summer.


    I know that if Li Shun wants to cut off the second child, I will arrange for someone to negotiate with the people of the summer company to sell Xingtai company on the same day after Li Shun leaves. The price is very reasonable and the procedures are handled quickly.


    When Lao Li learned about it, he didn''t make any statement.


    His attitude is a bit elusive to me.


    A huge amount of money quickly hit my account, in the twinkling of an eye, I became a nouveau riche.


    But I know it''s not my money. I didn''t even check my account. I didn''t bother to look. I haven''t checked my account for a long time.


    Soon I learned that the sale of Xingtai company was only the first step for Li Shun. His other assets in Xinghai were also secretly and quickly being dealt with, but he didn''t tell me.


    Li Shun''s actions seem to be heralding a new storm.


    It seems that he is in the rain.


    I went back to my life base in the mountains. It''s still covered with ice and snow. It''s freezing. Winter is not over.


    The other deputy directors didn''t come, only me and the director were here. Although the director didn''t welcome me to stay here, I still didn''t leave.


    In the cold night, I crouch in the cold quilt, quietly savoring the taste of the cold night, listening to the loneliness and loneliness brought by the mountains. My soul and body seem to be suffering together in this cold world


    I seem to like the feeling of self abuse.


    I can''t say clearly what self abuse is, but I have imagined a feeling that stabbing the skin with the tip of a knife is not to push forward with a knife, but to slide in slowly, just like the favorite kiss between lovers! A little, a little, a little Cut the skin, break into the meat, and then, become bloody


    It seems that at that time, I can''t feel the pain, what I can feel is wave after wave of pleasure, stimulating people''s peripheral nerves


    I think what was cut at that time was not the skin, but the nearest place to the heart


    It seems that I like to enjoy the pleasure of self abuse, but feel a bit of fear.


    A week went by like this. This morning, I was practicing martial arts in the woods behind the mountain. Suddenly, a voice calling for me came from the mountain in the distance.


    Look, it''s the director of the living base. He''s running down the mountain and calling me: "director Yi Director YiI stopped and looked suspiciously at the panting director.


    "What''s the matter, chief?" When the director came, I asked him.


    "Go back quickly, Mr. Cao is here." The director said while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    General manager Cao? I suddenly realized that Cao Li was coming. Son of a bitch, Cao Li is not here. What are you doing in this deep mountain corner?


    "Oh What does Mr. Cao have to do with me? " I said casually.


    "Hi, Mr. Cao is here for you. He is waiting for you in the base office." The director said.


    "To me? What are you looking for? " I was a bit surprised.


    "I don''t know. It''s for you anyway. Go back quickly!" The director said.


    I really can''t think of the reason why Cao Li came here to find me. Is it because she wants to fight in the field? It''s impossible.


    Cao Yi came back to the base office and said, "I''m smiling when I see the director of the base


    I nodded at him, and then went into the office with the director. Cao Li was walking back and forth in the office. When she saw me, her eyes lit up: "ha Yi Ke, you are really good. You really stay in the mountain


    In front of the director, I can''t show any disrespect to Cao Li, saying: "Mr. Cao is good Welcome Mr. Cao to the base for inspection and guidance. "


    In fact, the director should have said all these words. I am not qualified to say such words because I am a deputy here.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I''m not here to check and guide my work. I''m here to see you." Cao Li interrupted me.


    "What instructions does Cao always have?" I said.


    "And the direction, the direction I''ve come to ask you to go back. " Cao Li said.


    "Go back? Where to? " I said.


    "Back to the city, back to the group, of course!"


    "Oh What''s up? " I said.


    "Hee hee Yes, something, something important, something good! " Cao Li said with a smile.


    "Good? Something important? What''s the matter? " I said.


    I want to weigh up the good things and important things that Cao Li said.


    "It''s really important. Let''s go. Get on the bus with me first. I''ll tell you in detail on the way! Now let''s go first Cao Li seems to be in a hurry to go back.


    "It''s not easy for Mr. Cao to come. I''d better have lunch before I leave. I''ll ask someone to kill a sheep and eat whole sheep here at noon." Said the director, flatteringly.


    "No, I''ll come next time. There''s something else to do today. I''m here for director Yi, not for the whole sheep." Cao Li didn''t buy the director''s account. The director asked for nothing.


    "If you have something to say, I''ll decide whether to go back with you or not." I don''t want to go back with Cao Li rashly and muddleheaded. I want to make it clear.


    "Ah -- you --" Cao Li was a little worried: "why do you have to say it now? Can''t you say it while walking on the road?"


    "No way!" I said stiffly.


    The director looked at me with unexpected eyes. It seemed that he didn''t think that I would dare to talk with the boss''s red man who nobody dares to offend in the group and the newly promoted upstart.


    "You - you stubborn donkey!" Cao Li said a word, and some helpless look.


    At this time, I couldn''t figure out what Cao Li wanted me to go back to. Secondly, I couldn''t figure out under whose banner Cao Li wanted me to go back, whether it was a business or a private matter, whether it was a troublemaker or a group thing. Of course, I couldn''t follow her easily.


    "Well, I''ll tell you what''s going on!" Cao Li sat down.


    "Please give instructions from general manager Cao." I also sat down, lit a cigarette and smoked it.


    The director stood by and looked at me and Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at the director: "director, borrow your office. I''ll talk about some work with director Yi. You should avoid it first."


    The director laughed awkwardly, then went out and closed the door.


    "You''re dead. You miss me." As soon as the door was closed, Cao Li said in a low voice.


    "Get down to business, get down to work, don''t come to Legrand." I said.


    Cao Li glared at me and said, "I''m here today to ask you to go back. I''m entrusted by Secretary sun. No, I''m here to meet you according to minister Guan''s instructions."


    I was stunned and said, "don''t play the game. Let''s talk."


    "Well The Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee and the provincial newspaper Association will hold a forum on the economic development of the provincial newspaper industry in our city. This conference is hosted by the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee and the provincial newspaper Association, CO organized by the Propaganda Department of the Xinghai municipal Party committee, and organized by our group. This conference was won by the relevant departments.


    "It''s a great honor for the Publicity Department of our municipal Party committee and our group to hold this conference in Xinghai. It''s also a great opportunity for our group to expand its reputation and influence in the provincial newspaper system. It''s also a matter for the leaders of the municipal Party committee to pay attention to face. In other words, it''s also a great honor for Xinghai.


    "This conference is a comprehensive one, involving editing, administration and management of the newspaper industry. Naturally, we have to have excellent performance and experience introduction. As for the newspaper industry, I was the first to think of you"You have made outstanding contributions to the operation of our group, especially to the distribution. You are indispensable for the introduction of experience in such a conference. You can''t be absent. Therefore, I specially thought of you. I''d like to invite you to attend this conference and make a typical speech at the conference." Cao Li said seriously.

 Chapter 1824

    "I''m already out of newspaper business. Why do I have to go to this meeting?" I have some doubts about Cao Li''s words: "is this really what you mean? Do you mean it personally or... "


    "Fool, how can I forget you for such a good opportunity to be famous? I thought of you first. I mentioned you specially at the preparatory meeting, saying that you must attend. Everyone agreed." Cao Li seems to be showing her credit to me.


    I said, "how did you just say that you were entrusted by Secretary sun and Minister Guan? Isn''t that contradictory? "


    "This..." Cao Li was a little tongue tied for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? To tell you the truth, otherwise, I won''t go back with you." I gave a sneer.


    "Ha ha, this..." Cao Li laughed awkwardly: "well, since you ask, I''ll give you more details Actually, at this meeting, I wanted to speak on behalf of the group on typical business experience, but But... "


    "But what?" I looked at Cao Li and knew there must be a reason.


    Cao Li stammered: "but after looking at the agenda and list of speeches, the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee who came to the meeting said that I remember that our group had a national advanced model of management who had just been judged by the judges. How could it be that there were no speeches in the list


    "The minister said that it is better to let the whole country speak first, which is more persuasive and representative. Minister Guan agreed, and Secretary sun agreed. Secretary sun asked me to inform you as soon as possible to take you back to the meeting Before I came, Minister Guan specially told me that if you didn''t agree to come back to attend the meeting, he would talk to you in person. "


    Cao Li''s words seem to be true. She wanted to take advantage of this meeting to make a typical speech, but she was rejected by the leader. The leader asked me, the former general manager of a marginalized distribution company, to make a typical speech.


    Looking at my hesitation, Cao Li was worried and said, "I''m telling the truth this time. I''ve even given my own background. You must believe me. Otherwise, you can call Secretary sun or minister Guan."


    Cao Li''s manner at this time was a little embarrassed, a little depressed, and a little impatient. I knew that she couldn''t finish the task of taking me back, and she couldn''t do it.


    "Before the newspaper business, Secretary Qiu was in charge of it. If you want to introduce experience, Secretary Qiu is also suitable. I just do a part of the newspaper business, just issue this piece. Secretary Qiu''s speech is obviously more suitable than mine." I said.


    "You don''t have to pass the buck. The executive vice minister of the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee personally ordered your Mao. You are an advanced newspaper operator in the country. It''s most appropriate for you to speak. Besides, Qiu Tong is not in charge of distribution now, and it''s not appropriate for her to speak. In addition, Qiu Tong also offered that it''s most appropriate for you to speak


    "She said so herself. What else can you say? It''s a good opportunity for you to show your face in front of the leaders and colleagues. Others can''t dream of it. What are you hesitating about?" Cao Li said.


    "When will it be held?" I said.


    "Tomorrow! You will speak tomorrow morning. " Cao Li said.


    "Damn, it''s too hasty in such a short time. How can I prepare my speech?" I said.


    Cao Li laughed: "this is no problem. I''ve already prepared the speech for you!"


    With that, Cao Li took out a printed stack of speeches from her bag and handed them to me.


    I said, "ready already? Is this for me? I''m afraid you prepared it for yourself? "


    Cao Li grinned: "at this time, why do you still ask these questions Take what''s given to you. "


    I took the speech and looked at Cao Li: "tell me, is this the speech you prepared?"


    "So what? Hum, I can''t use it. Just use it for you! This speech is very well written. I don''t believe you have a look. " Cao Li said.


    I flipped through the draft of my speech. Sure enough, it was written in a high level and well-organized way, but there were more theoretical things, just more platitudes.


    I looked at Cao Li: "this speech must not be written by you."


    I have a basis for saying this. Cao Li is ignorant. She doesn''t have these ideas at all. Someone must have written them for her.


    Cao Li glared: "why do you care so much?"


    I laughed: "look at the style and tone, it seems that Cao Teng wrote it Is that right? "


    Cao Li looked at me with wide eyes: "Damn, you can see that It''s true that Cao Teng made it for me, but it took him several days to make it. I showed it to Secretary sun first, and he appreciated it very much. "


    To be fair, I admire Cao Teng''s level. I''m growing up and he''s making progress. He''s still a man with ideas.


    At the same time, Cao Li''s words inadvertently revealed a message, that is, Cao Li was going to speak at the meeting, and sun dongkai also agreed. Sun dongkai also wanted to take this opportunity to give Cao Li a long face, but this opportunity was later cut off by a sentence from the executive vice minister of the province.


    It is clear that it is Qiu Tong who leads us to make achievements, but Cao Li is required to get something for nothing, which is obviously unfair. Sun dongkai''s practice is obviously mean.Even if I go to speak, it is obviously unfair to Qiu Tong. But since the above has spoken, since I am called to speak, I can''t say anything more, I can only obey. Even if I don''t look at Cao Li sun dongkai''s face, I have to look at Guan Yunfei''s face. It seems that I have no choice now.


    Moreover, I know that Qiu Tong must be very happy when I go to speak. For me and Qiu Tong, my speech is much better than Cao Li''s.


    I slowly adjusted my mood and made the decision to attend the meeting.


    But I''m not going to use the speech script given by Cao Li to me by Cao Teng. Since I want to speak, I have to express my own ideas and style.


    I gave the speech back to Cao Li: "I don''t need this. Take it."


    "You -" Cao Li looked at me in some confusion.


    I said: "first of all, I obey the leadership''s instructions. I go to this meeting. Since the provincial leaders have called the roll, Minister Guan and Secretary sun have given instructions, especially president Cao who came to the mountain to meet me personally, I''m flattered and grateful. If I take it any more seriously, I don''t know how to be funny


    "Second, although I was in a hurry, I decided to prepare my own speech, speak according to my own ideas, and speak out my own characteristics I will work overtime tonight to make a speech. I promise I won''t let the leaders down. "


    "Oh..." Cao Li breathed a sigh of relief, said: "fool, Cao tengnong''s speech is approved by the leadership. You don''t have to work hard. It''s so easy. Just read it."


    "There''s no need to talk about this. I''ll make my own speech!" I said.


    "Well I am convinced of your obstinacy Cao Li said helplessly: "remember, the content of this speech can''t just talk about distribution. It should focus on the operation of the whole newspaper industry. You have only done distribution, and others haven''t been involved. Don''t screw it up."


    "Now that I''ve decided to speak, you don''t have to worry about that." I said.


    Cao Li was still a little worried and said, "also, I tell you, Secretary Qiao of the municipal Party committee will attend the meeting tomorrow."


    I was a little surprised: "how can Secretary Qiao attend such a meeting? The scale and level of the conference are such that he can not attend it. "


    "There''s something in it. Because the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee came to attend the meeting in person, he wanted to attend it not only because of the rank of the executive vice minister, but also because Secretary Qiao and the executive vice minister used to be classmates in the study class of the Central Party school, and they had a good personal relationship


    "The executive vice minister personally came to Xinghai for a meeting. Secretary Qiao had to attend the meeting because of his classmates'' face. It was a matter of classmates'' face, his support for the work of old classmates, and his emphasis on publicity work. The Executive Vice Minister arrived at Xinghai this morning, and Secretary Qiao welcomed him personally at the hotel. He would like to have lunch together at noon. "


    I see. There is such a relationship.


    I laughed and said to Cao Li, "because of a sentence from the executive vice minister, I''m really sorry that I''ve cut off your great opportunity to speak."


    Cao Li pursed her lips: "OK, you don''t want to be cheap. Although I lost the chance to speak, it''s not Qiutong who speaks. If you can speak, I''m more or less comforted."


    I said, "do you think I should thank you for giving me the chance to show my face?"


    "Well, I have no conscience." Cao Libai glanced at me: "originally, I wanted you to thank me, but when you ask and I say, I know that you have a clear idea. I know that I didn''t help you Well, I don''t want you to thank me either. As long as you can speak well and hold this meeting well, at least I am also the organizer of this meeting. The success of the meeting and the light on my face are also my achievements. "


    I laughed: "your great leader came to meet me in the mountain, of course, I still want to thank you."


    Cao Li laughed: "how can I thank you? How are you going to thank me? How about tonight? "


    "You don''t think of anything else but this?" I said.


    "Damn, what else can I think of you except this? Your dog day has disappeared since before the Spring Festival. I only see you now. Do you know that I miss you so much? " Cao Li said with a plaintive tone.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that Shall we go now? " I said.


    "Yes, now!" Cao Li said.


    At this time, the director of the base pushed the door in: "Mr. Cao, the whole sheep has been stewed in the pot. Eat the whole sheep and go back."


    Cao Li looked at me: "director Yi, what do you say?"


    I took a look at the base director. He''s looking at me.


    I said: "it''s not easy for Mr. Cao to visit the base. Since the sheep are in the pot, Mr. Cao would like to have lunch before leaving."


    Cao Li said, "listen to me, director."


    The director was so happy that he went out to make arrangements.


    Cao Li said to me: "look, I give you more face in front of the base Director I tell you, that is to see your face, for other people, I don''t eat whole sheep in this mountain corner. It''s too cold here. I''m freezing to death. ""It''s also right for your leaders to go deep into the grassroots and experience life, which is not bad for you." I said.


    "That''s true!" Cao Li nodded.


    "Let''s go Go to the restaurant. " I got up and walked out. When I passed Cao Li, she suddenly reached out and touched my crotch


    Cao Li will not miss any chance to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1825

    After lunch at the base, Cao Li and I went back to Xinghai.


    First to the group, went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    When sun dongkai saw me, he was very happy and encouraged me a lot. Then he talked about the importance of this meeting and put forward specific requirements for the content of my speech. The content of sun dongkai''s talk was basically the same as Cao Li''s.


    I made a serious appearance, nodded and agreed, saying that I would start to make the speech in the afternoon, get it out as soon as possible, and then give it to him for review.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "since you don''t want to use Cao Li''s speech, do it according to your own way of thinking. Remember the main points I just said. Don''t fall into the stereotype. Tell us the characteristics and characteristics of our group."


    I continued to promise, and then out of the sun dongkai office.


    I have no office in the group, so I have to find my own place to make a speech.


    I took my notebook and went directly to Tianfu teahouse where I had tea with Lao Li. I found a single room, opened my notebook and began to ponder over the speech.


    Just after sitting down, Lao Li came.


    "Hey, hey Come and drink my tea again. " Lao Li said.


    "I have to be busy with my work. Don''t disturb me..."


    "Ha What are you up to? "


    I said it briefly, and Lao Li nodded: "Oh Oh It''s a big thing, it''s a business, it''s a good thing. Then you''re busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll have tea and I won''t talk to you, OK? "


    "It''s up to you." I said.


    Then Lao Li sat quietly drinking tea, and I continued to ponder over my speech.


    After pondering for a long time, I got into a dead end. It was a little tricky. I lit a cigarette, stood at the window and looked out, thinking hard


    I try not to repeat my speech with Cao Teng''s, but it''s really hard to find another way, because newspaper business is just these things, and people''s practices and thinking are basically the same.


    Lao Li seemed to see that I was in trouble, but he kept silent and continued to sit there and drink his tea slowly.


    At this time, I think of Qiu Tong, feel out my mobile phone and send a text message to Qiu Tong: "I''m back. I''m working on a speech at Tianfu teahouse. It seems that I''m in a dead end now, and my thoughts are frozen."


    After a while, Qiu Tong replied to me: "as far as newspaper business is concerned, you just need to remember one thing, that is, innovation. You can start thinking on the basis of innovative thinking."


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s reply, my heart moved, it seems that some enlightened.


    I sat back in front of the computer, thinking about Qiu Tong''s words.


    "Can you get on the Internet over there?" After a while, Qiutong sent me a text message.


    There is wireless network in the teahouse.


    "I just sent you an email. It''s the group''s operation report last year, which I sorted out. You can refer to the complete operation summary."


    "Good, good!" I immediately went online, and sure enough, I saw the material from Qiu Tong in my mailbox. I opened it and pondered as I looked


    "It''s not enough just to have a summary of this report. We should also have our own unique innovative thinking and ideas, and have new ideas." Qiutong sent SMS again.


    "Well..." I promised and kept thinking.


    At this time, Lao Li slowly said: "Xiao Ke, I think that if you want to be different and succeed in the competition, whether it''s newspaper business or other aspects, the most important thing is to grasp a little."


    "Which point?" I look at Lao Li.


    "Four words." Lao Li stretched out four fingers and shook them: "reverse thinking!"


    "Reverse thinking?" I repeat.


    "Yes Reverse thinking is the reverse thinking from the opposite direction to the positive thinking, or the reverse thinking, including the way reversal, process reversal, function reversal, position reversal and viewpoint reversal. As long as the reverse thinking is used properly, it will often produce unexpected innovations such as positive thinking, especially in the operation and management. " Lao Li continued to speak slowly.


    Listen to Lao Li''s words, ponder the hint of autumn Tong just now, my eyes suddenly suddenly a bright, came to the train of thought.


    With Lao Li and Qiutong''s tips, and according to the materials provided by Qiutong, my idea finally became clear, and I immediately began to work on the speech.


    Before I got off work, I finished my speech and sent a copy of it to sun dongkai through the mailbox. After reading it, sun dongkai called me and appreciated it very much.


    Then I passed a copy to Qiutong, and she was very satisfied with it.


    I''m relieved.


    Lighting a cigarette, I asked Lao Li triumphantly, "do you want to have a look?"


    "No interest!" Lao Li said lazily.


    Lao Li''s reply disappointed me.


    The next day, the provincial newspaper Economic Forum was held as scheduled. Qiao Shida attended the meeting as expected and made a passionate speech at the meeting. On behalf of Xinghai, he warmly welcomed the leaders and colleagues of the provincial and municipal newspapers.According to the agenda of the meeting, I made a typical speech at the meeting.


    My speech was very effective and received unanimous appreciation from the leaders and colleagues present at the meeting, with constant applause.


    The Vice Minister of the provincial executive department kept nodding, and Qiao Shida also nodded with a smile.


    Both Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai seemed very happy.


    At the end of the meeting in the morning, I walked out of the meeting hall. I knew that my task had been completed. It didn''t matter whether I would attend the subsequent meeting or not.


    Accompanied by Qiao Shida and Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai, the executive vice minister also went out of the meeting, talking and laughing as he walked.


    I didn''t plan to have dinner at the meeting, but just wanted to take the opportunity to slip away. Suddenly, Qiao Shida called me: "Hey Xiaoyi -"


    Qiao Shida called me, I can only promise, and walked up to them: "good leaders."


    "Ha ha..." The executive vice minister looked at me and laughed: "he is very handsome and young Young and promising, the speech was wonderful and well delivered. I was deeply impressed by this innovative concept of reverse thinking. "


    "Thank you for your praise!" I said hastily.


    "Old Joe, it seems that we are really old. There are talented people coming out of the country. The younger generation is formidable." The deputy minister said to Qiao Shida with a smile.


    Qiao Shida also laughed: "yes, the old classmates are right, the younger generation is formidable."


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai also laughed.


    At this time, some people who attended the meeting came to say hello to the executive vice minister. He turned around with a happy expression and began to talk with them.


    Qiao Shida looked at me: "Xiaoyi, what do you do in the group now?"


    I took a look at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai, hesitated for a moment, did not answer.


    "Why?" Joshua looked at me.


    "Xiaoyi, if Secretary Qiao asks you, just answer truthfully." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes." Sun dongkai also agreed with him with a dry smile.


    "I am now the deputy director of the group life base." I said.


    "Oh Life base Deputy director Deputy director. " Qiao Shida said, suddenly frowning, and then looked at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai.


    Guan Yunfei continued to smile, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Sun dongkai was a little uncomfortable.


    "The position has been adjusted I''m out of business From positive to negative. " Qiao Shida said, looking at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai: "why is this?"


    Guan Yunfei shrugged his shoulders and shook his head with a smile.


    Sun dongkai grinned bitterly and didn''t speak for a moment, as if he didn''t know how to answer Qiao Shida''s question.


    But looking at the performance of Xiao Yunkai and Qiao, do you know why they are dissatisfied with me


    "Yes, it''s because of the need of work!" I answered.


    "Oh Work needs It seems that this reason can be applied everywhere, at any time and under any circumstances... " Qiao Shida continued to smile: "Xiaoyi, are you satisfied with this new position adjusted for work needs? Is there emotion in your heart? "


    "I am a member of the Communist Party, and the needs of the party are my wishes. As long as it is the needs of my work, I have no emotion or opinions about what I am asked to do." I started to pretend.


    Qiao Shida pondered and seemed to be quite satisfied with my answer: "it''s not bad for a young man''s growth to do more jobs, but it''s a good time for you to adjust your position, and it''s a coincidence that the job needs I think there are other reasons for your adjustment? "


    "I didn''t think that much." I answered.


    Qiao Shida gave me a smile, as if laughing at my cunning. Then he looked at Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai: "dongkai, if I''m not wrong, it seems that Xiaoyi''s post adjustment should be related to the incident that happened a year ago?"


    Sun dongkai seemed a little embarrassed and said, "Secretary Qiao, it''s like this It''s important for us to consider Xiaoyi''s personal growth and the collective reputation. "


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I''ll just ask if you have anything to do with that?" Qiao Shida interrupted sun dongkai without any politeness.


    Sun dongkai honestly replied: "yes, it''s about The incident that happened two years ago had a great social impact and had a great negative impact on the group and Xiaoyi. Our Party committee, out of the consideration of caring for the young people and maintaining the reputation of the group, temporarily adjusted the work position for Comrade Xiaoyi and let him go to the life base for exercise. At the same time, it also allowed him to contact more posts. "


    "The reason is very good, ha ha..." Qiao Shida laughed blandly, which made sun dongkai even more embarrassed.


    "Laoguan..." Qiao Shida looked at Guan Yunfei: "normally, I shouldn''t say more about your publicity system in front of you I''ve said too much. It seems that I''m overstepping. "


    "Qiao Shuji is very polite. You are the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. You can say everything about all units in the city. You have the right to speak. Of course, it has nothing to do with overstepping." Guan Yunfei said with a smile."Ha ha, since you say so, I''ll say a few more words. If it''s right, you''ll listen to it. If it''s wrong, you''ll criticize and correct it." What Qiao Shida said was very measured and reserved.


    "Joe Shuji doesn''t dare to say that. Just give me directions." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ask Secretary Qiao to give instructions. I will listen carefully." Sun dongkai also said busily.

 Chapter 1826

    "Well, since you two have made such a statement, I will say so." Qiao Shida said without delay: "what I want to say is that when we are leaders, we should always have a principle and keep a correct and clear mind. What is one of our important responsibilities as leaders? I have stressed many times that it is to discover and cultivate talents.


    "To discover talents in time, use them scientifically and train them, we need to make them adapt to more posts, be familiar with more posts and use people in an all-round way. In particular, we need to let young cadres be trained in different posts, comprehensively improve their own abilities and train effective backup successors


    "Sooner or later, we will retire, and young cadres will go up to replace us This Xiaoyi, to the life base to exercise, from the perspective of his personal growth, maybe dongkai''s consideration is right, and there is no harm to Xiaoyi himself Therefore, I don''t want to criticize dongkai on the employment of Xinghai media group today. "


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai listen to Qiao Shida with a respectful look. I stand by and act like a fool. I know Qiao Shida''s words are not finished.


    "However, at such a time, let Xiaoyi go to the life base to be a deputy director, a section level cadre to take the position of deputy section level. I don''t know if dongkai has considered whether the timing is appropriate and whether the adjustment is appropriate."


    Qiao Shida continued: "I have heard about Xiaoyi''s accident, and there are many opinions in the society. Dongkai, I don''t know if you have ever thought about it. You are in the right consideration at this time to adjust Xiaoyi''s position. On the one hand, it may be beneficial to Xiaoyi and the group.


    "But on the other hand, is the result of doing so equal to affirming those crazy rumors in some form, giving recognition in the form of organization, and admitting the existence of those shadowy things, which will make those rumors more confident.


    "From this point of view, does it mean that things have become contrary to our good wishes? In the opposite direction? In the long run, does this make Xiaoyi a black pot for the group? Is this really beneficial to the group and Xiaoyi? "


    Qiao Shida''s words are not loud, but they have enough deterrent power to Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai, especially sun dongkai.


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "Secretary Qiao is really considerate. I fully delegate power to dongkai in terms of personnel of the group. I have certain leadership responsibility for this matter. I don''t pay enough attention to it. I review it."


    Sun dongkai also said: "Qiao Shuji''s words awakened the dreamer, and I immediately understood that what Qiao Shuji said was too right. I was really confused, too thoughtless and too short of long-term vision. In the end, Secretary Qiao is a leader. He has a vision and a vision. I should seriously reflect on my own practice and seriously consider Secretary Qiao''s instructions, Secretary Qiao is very correct in criticizing himself. "


    "I''m not criticizing you. I''m just exchanging my views with you. I''m not interfering in your employment. I don''t want to be a step over. Ladies and gentlemen, I just feel that, as first-class leaders and leaders holding certain power to determine the political fate of their subordinates, before we do something and make some decisions, can we think more about some problems, can we think more about them, and can we have a longer-term vision.


    "In every decision we make, we must first consider the collective and the parties. We should be responsible to both the collective and the parties. We should be cautious and think twice Hehe, well, I''m going to talk about Xiaoyi today. My ideas are based on my willingness to communicate with you. Power is gossip. You don''t have to take it seriously. If it''s right, you can adopt it. If it''s wrong, you can take it as if I didn''t say it


    "Xiaoyi is a section level cadre under the management of the Organization Department of the municipal Party committee. It''s not my turn to say three to four. Xiaoyi is a direct subordinate of dongkai. How to use it is of course based on dongkai''s opinions. Of course, I can''t interfere too much."


    Guan Yunfei said: "Secretary Qiao, you are so polite. I always remember every word of your words in my heart. I always implement them conscientiously."


    Sun dongkai also said: "Secretary Qiao''s instructions will be implemented as soon as possible after we go back, and Secretary Qiao will be satisfied."


    Qiao Shida laughed: "it seems that I was just chatting with you. I didn''t give any instructions, did I? Don''t give me a high hat... "


    Guan Yunfei laughs. Sun dongkai wipes the sweat on his forehead and laughs as well.


    Qiao Shida continued: "well, just as I didn''t say what I said just now, you don''t have to worry about it, let''s not have any pressure. Let''s go to dinner. My old classmate is hungry."


    At this time, the executive vice minister also finished talking with others and turned to look at us.


    Qiao Shida called him: "go, old classmate, go to dinner!"


    They went to dinner together. I didn''t go with them.


    Sun Yunkai flew down the pass, smiling and I left.I didn''t seem to understand their smile, and I was confused.


    Qiao Shida didn''t look at me and walked away talking and laughing with the executive vice minister.


    I took a breath and left.


    I had lunch with Qiu Tong. I told her in detail about my speech in the morning and about my meeting with Qiao Shida after the meeting.


    When I finished speaking, Qiu Tong laughed: "I knew that your speech would definitely receive very good results. Innovation is not a bright spot. Reverse thinking is the bright spot. In particular, reverse thinking is the bright spot for innovative management Your speech today is to the point. I can''t do it without you. It seems that I really want to learn from you. "


    "Come on, I got this idea inspired by you and Lao Li. You provided innovation, Lao Li provided reverse thinking, and I combined If you want to say that this speech is wonderful, first of all, thank you and Lao Li. " I said.


    "But it''s still your ability to combine these two points and combine them so brilliantly. To do a good job in combining articles requires rich practical experience and inductive ability, as well as profound work experience and wisdom So, I still want to admire you! " Tong Qiu is very happy.


    "Ha ha At last, the task has been completed I said.


    "Your harvest is not just the completion of this task..." Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Qiutong looked at me with a smile.


    I said, "you mean after the meeting when you met Joshua?"


    Qiu Tong nodded: "yes..."


    "He made a sigh. What does that mean?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said, "don''t play silly for me, you know."


    I laughed: "how do you know I''m acting stupid?"


    "Of course I know. Do you think I can''t see it?" Qiu Tong chuckles.


    I said: "ah - it''s just a coincidence. Qiao Shida mumbled for a long time. It seems that he didn''t mean to talk nonsense, but it seems that he also means to beat Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai."


    "Ha ha It''s your chance to meet Qiao Shida after today''s meeting, but it seems to be accidental, but in fact it contains inevitability Although this coincidence will not completely change your current situation for a while, it may also make some changes in your current situation. "


    "What kind of turn do you expect?" I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong thought, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" I said.


    "I really don''t know. I''ve told you many times that there are so many mysteries about personnel changes that no one can guess when they are not officially announced." Qiu Tong said: "but in the end, it''s definitely not a bad thing for you after today''s meeting. Although minister Guan and sun dongkai are beaten by Secretary Qiao, they will never vent their anger on you. They can''t find any reason to blame you


    "What''s more, what Secretary Qiao said today is very flexible, and he doesn''t seem to criticize them directly, but at the same time, he has some vague dissatisfaction. As secretary of the municipal Party committee, Secretary Qiao''s words today are very technical, mysterious and implicit. It depends on how they understand them. Especially Secretary sun, how to understand the words of the higher authorities is an art as well as a skill. "


    After listening to Qiu Tong''s words, I nodded: "yes, Qiao Shida plays a very incisive role in the skills and mystery of speech."


    Qiu Tong pondered: "these two days, I don''t think you should go back to the base."


    "Oh..." I look at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said, "did you not understand what I said?"


    I nodded: "report to Secretary Qiu, I understand!"


    Qiutong laughs again, laughing happily.


    I looked at Qiutong happy smile, said: "you smile really beautiful."


    Qiu Tong''s face was slightly red: "smile is the most beautiful expression in the world, anyone who laughs will be very beautiful."


    "Not necessarily. There are many types of laughter. It''s not beautiful to laugh treacherously, obscenely, insidiously and slyly." I''m serious.


    "You''re very analytical." Qiutong couldn''t help laughing again.


    I know that Qiu Tong''s smile at this time is from the heart, is for me.


    Looking at Qiutong moving smile, my heart can not help a swing.


    In the afternoon, I had tea with Lao Li. Lao Li listened to me with great interest about meeting Qiao Shida.


    After listening to me, Lao Li said slowly, "Xiao Ke, have you seriously considered the cause and effect of what happened to you this time?"


    "Thought about it, but didn''t come up with any results!" I said.


    "In fact, have you ever thought that the people who are keen on spreading your rumors are not only boring people, but also other people." Lao Li said.


    "What kind of people?" I said.


    "Your current and potential opponents, in other words, are those who are envious and jealous of you. You are young and progress so fast, and there are many people around you who are envious of you, but some of them you are aware of and some of them you are not aware of." Lao Li said."Oh..." I nodded.


    "This bureaucratic struggle is also a political struggle. Do you know what the most obvious symptom of political red eye disease is?" Lao Li said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "I don''t know if I can tell you that the most obvious symptom of political red eye disease is to make rumors, make trouble, file complaints, confuse right and wrong, and try to win in chaos." Lao Li said meaningfully.


    I looked at Lao Li as if I knew nothing.

 Chapter 1827

    "In China, officialdom is politics. People who are familiar with the way of political struggle often settle their accounts in this way: to do an ignoble thing is to achieve long-term glory in the future." Said Lao Li.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    Lao Li continued: "in politics, the most important thing is positioning. Only when you set your position, that is to say, you can know where you should go and how to go, which is the best way for you and the shortest way


    "Chinese politics is a pyramid. It can only go up but not down. The more it goes up, the more fierce the competition and the more difficult it is to get up. When leaders are together, there are several things we can''t talk about: first, women; second, the evaluation of leaders at higher levels; third, the appointment of cadres


    "Don''t be surprised by Qiao Shida''s attendance at this meeting. Even if the vice minister and he are not classmates, he will still attend. The reception method of officialdom figures is basically a conventional rule. Leaders of the same level will accompany leaders of the same level when they come. This is also a self-evident political hidden rule.


    There are at least three important differences between "Qiao Shida" and "leaders" in their attitude. Those who are slow are important leaders and those who are fast are general leaders; those who are cold are important leaders and those who are hot are general leaders; those who are generous are important leaders and those who are trivial are general leaders. "


    Lao Li''s words are very incisive and accurate. I admire him: "Lao Li, although you are not a member of the officialdom, you have a thorough analysis of officialdom. If you are in politics, you will be a senior official. You must be a resourceful officialdom expert."


    "Ha ha, I''m just talking on paper. I can''t do it in officialdom, and I don''t have that ability. If you can mix well, I feel very proud." Lao Li laughs: "Chinese officialdom is a very strange place. When men and women enter it, they will become proud. When upright people enter it, they will become petty


    "No matter how good the plan is, it will run aground indefinitely there; no matter how ridiculous the decision is, it will be passed there; the superior can be humorous, reprimand and sarcasm in front of the subordinate; while the subordinate can only be respectful and respectful in front of the superior; colleagues, like thieves, defend each other and become jealous in the face of the superior."


    I nodded: "well..."


    "In officialdom, it is easy for people to lose themselves and become involuntarily, because there is another set of right and wrong standards in officialdom. People judge officials by whether they do things for the people, while officials often only care about whether you listen or not, or even whether you give them gifts.


    "When you come to officialdom, you know the complexity of officialdom and society. It''s not surprising that people are intertwined. It''s common to be friends today and enemies tomorrow. Although in history, officialdom often divided people into gentleman and villain, but in fact, it is often you have me, I have you, the boundary is not so clear, everyone thinks he is a gentleman, and the opponent is villain.


    "In officialdom, people with ability and good virtue are not necessarily promoted, and people without ability and bad virtue are not necessarily demoted. Even the opposite. People who flatter and flatter are often complacent, and maverick people are often frustrated everywhere. There is no absolute right and wrong there. Today is wrong and tomorrow may be right. " Said Lao Li.


    Lao Li''s words made me think deeply


    Just after breaking up with Lao Li, I went out of the teahouse and got a call from Lao Li.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing now?" Lao Li asked me.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter with Uncle Li?" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s OK. I''m at home. If it''s convenient for you, can you come over? Let''s have a chat. " Lao Li said.


    "Oh This... " I can''t help but have some doubts and concerns.


    "Your aunt is not at home. She''s gone for a walk." Lao Li added.


    It seems that Lao Li wants to talk to me alone. I think about it, promise to come down, hang up the phone and go straight to Lao Li''s house.


    As expected, Lao Li was at home and was drinking tea in his study.


    After I came, Lao Li asked me to sit down and made me a cup of tea: "this is Dianhong I brought back from Yunnan this time. It tastes good. Try it."


    I took a sip from the cup, tasted good and nodded: "Uncle Li still has good taste for tea."


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs. Then he turns on the player in his study. An old song sung by Li Chunbo, which has not been seen for a long time, reverberates in the room


    "Once loved deeply, once helpless, once shed tears; once owned, once lost, once hard to choose; how much sweet and bitter, become how many joys and sorrows."


    I looked at Lao Li. He looked at the teacup in his hand in silence. His eyes seemed very gloomy


    I didn''t speak. I listened in silence.


    "I''ve been excited, I''ve lost sleep, I''ve been out of my mind for you; I''ve been young, I''ve been impulsive, I''ve been drunk for you; I''ve lost my dream, I''ll never fade in my memory..."


    The song is melancholy and soothing, the lyrics are beautiful and melancholy, my heart can''t help rising and falling"Who can tell me what is right and what is wrong; who can, who can tell me what is and what is..."


    In the song, I seem to see Lao Li''s heart trembling with vicissitudes and scars, and his muddy eyes full of dampness and memories


    After the song, we were all silent. For a long time, Lao Li sighed deeply.


    "Uncle Li." I called, and I was a little nervous.


    Lao Li looked up at me with a sad smile: "this is my favorite song, and it''s also a song that worries me every time I listen to it Every time I hear this song, I seem to go back to that era Every time I listen to it in my study alone, this time, it''s you and me. "


    I was silent.


    "This is the theme song of the TV series" evil debt. " Lao Li said again.


    I nodded, "well, I saw the show."


    Lao Li lowered his eyelids and sighed again.


    I suddenly think of Jin Jingxiu, Qiu Tong, Li Shun and Mrs. Li


    I don''t know what Lao Li meant by calling me here today. Did he just call me to listen to the music?


    "Uncle Li, what do you want to say?" I said.


    Lao Li looked at me and said with a smile, "Xiaoyi, after the Spring Festival, Ah Shun went to Korea with you, didn''t he?"


    My heart beat a few times, nodded: "yes."


    "What did Ah Shun and you do when we went to Korea?" Lao Li asked me again in a very gentle tone.


    I don''t know how Lao Li knew that Li Shun and I went to Korea, but since he asked me, it means that he has mastered some of the situation of Li Shun and I in Korea. After thinking about it, I said: "we went to Australia to visit, returned home through Korea, and stayed in Korea for more than a day During my stay, I went to visit Jin Jingze and his aunt, and boss Li also went along


    Lao Li''s eyelids jumped: "Oh Ah Shun went, too. "


    "Yes." I said.


    "Did you invite him or did he offer to go?" Lao Li asked me again.


    "He offered to go himself." I then added: "and I went to visit Jin Jingze and his aunt. Boss Li suggested that I go."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "well Have you seen them? "


    "I see." I said.


    "Well What did you talk about after you met? " Lao Li''s breathing is a little short.


    I pondered for a moment and quickly made a decision to tell Lao Li the truth about the meeting between Li Shun and Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze that day.


    I don''t know why I did it, but I feel I need to.


    After hearing this, Lao Li was silent for a long time, and then said to me, "Xiaoyi, thank you Thank you for telling me that. "


    I''m speechless. I don''t need him to thank me.


    "Xiaoyi, I have a request for you." Lao Li said.


    Lao Li asked me, which made me a little uneasy. He said, "Uncle Li, you are the elder, I am the younger. Don''t talk like this. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    Lao Li said, "no, it''s not a command, it''s a request."


    Lao Li seems very stubborn.


    "Uncle Li, just say what you want to say." I said.


    "I think, about this, about me, about you and Ah Shun going to Korea this time, please keep it secret from everyone." Lao Li looked at me with pleading eyes.


    I can''t stand Lao Li''s look at me. He nodded: "Uncle Li, I promise you


    Lao Li took a breath and nodded: "OK, that''s good Xiaoyi, thank you very much. "


    I don''t know how to say it again. I stood up awkwardly: "Uncle Li, what else can I do for you?"


    Lao Li shook his head and looked blankly: "no more."


    "Then I''ll go." I said.


    "Good." Lao Li nodded, his eyes full of melancholy and loss.


    I didn''t dare to look at Lao Li''s eyes any more, so I escaped from Lao Li''s house.


    It turns out that the purpose of Lao Li''s asking me to go is to ask me about it. It seems that he is very upset about Li Shun''s trip to South Korea. He just doesn''t know how he knows that Li Shun has gone to South Korea. Maybe Li Shun didn''t show it after he went home.


    It seems that I can understand Lao Li''s uneasiness. After all, in the face of such a reality, he would be uneasy if I were him.


    In fact, even if Lao Li doesn''t ask me to keep it secret, I won''t tell her about his secret. I don''t feel that anyone needs to know about it. Originally, Qiu Tong is the one I want to say intimate words most, but I think about it and decide not to tell her about it for the time being, although I know she won''t talk about it.


    I can imagine that Qiutong would be shocked if she knew that Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu had such a love affair.


    I don''t want to shock Qiutong for the moment.Of course, if I knew more about Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu later, I would be shocked and faint first.


    The next morning, I received a notice from the staff of the party office of the group, asking me to go to sun dongkai''s office.


    I went to the group immediately, and the office staff took me to sun dongkai''s office.


    In the absence of sun dongkai, the staff said that Secretary sun was presiding over the opening of the group''s Party committee and asked me to wait in his office first.


    Sitting on the sofa, I picked up a magazine, flipped through it and listened to the outside.

 Chapter 1828

    I know that Qiu Tong and Cao Li are both in the meeting room of the Party committee.


    I can''t know what it is about to call me here now. Sun dongkai is presiding over the Party committee. Qiu Tong and Cao Li are both attending the meeting. I can''t ask anyone about it, and Qiu Tong naturally can''t tell me in advance.


    After a long time, I heard footsteps from outside, and sun dongkai''s voice: "Secretary Qiu, general Cao, come to my office."


    When the meeting was over, I put down my magazine and looked at the door.


    Then sun dongkai came in, followed by Qiu Tong and Cao Li.


    Seeing me, sun dongkai laughed: "Xiaoyi is here."


    I stood up and said hello to the three of them: "Secretary sun, Secretary Qiu, President Cao."


    Qiu Tong chuckled at me, and Cao Li nodded with a smile.


    "Sit down, everyone." Sun dongkai said and sat down on the sofa opposite me. Qiu Tong and Cao Li also sat down.


    "Xiaoyi, just after the Party Committee I have something to talk to you about Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. I couldn''t find out.


    "Secretary Qiu, you are in charge of personnel. Let''s talk about it." Sun dongkai looks at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded and looked at me in a business like manner: "Comrade Yike, according to the resolution of the just concluded Party committee, decided to make an adjustment to your work. This adjustment is made according to the needs of the overall work of the group, your consistent performance and working ability, and fully considered all factors."


    I listened attentively to Qiu Tong.


    After a pause, Qiu Tong said, "Comrade Yike, the Party committee of the group has decided to remove you from the post of deputy director of the group''s living base, appoint you as assistant to the president of the group, and concurrently serve as the director of the group''s Party committee office. Accordingly, President Cao will no longer serve as the director of the group''s office."


    Assistant to the president? Director of General Office? I''m a little confused. How can I become an assistant to the president? Besides, he is also the director of the party office of the group, which makes me feel a little sudden.


    In particular, I was appointed as the assistant to the president. Although I know that this is an internal food ticket, it doesn''t count when I leave the group, and the level is still a regular branch, which doesn''t count as promotion, in a sense, it is undoubtedly a kind of reuse, no doubt reuse.


    I scratched my scalp: "this This is really unexpected. It''s very sudden... "


    Sun dongkai, Qiu Tong and Cao Li both laughed. Qiu Tong then said, "Comrade Yike, do you have any ideas about the group Party committee''s resolution?"


    He winked at me while talking about Qiutong.


    I immediately said: "I obey the decision of the group Party committee unconditionally. I am a party member. I will do whatever the party asks me to do I will do my job with due diligence and will never live up to the expectations of the leaders of the Party committee of the group. "


    "If you don''t have any opinions, you will take up a new position, perform a new duty and start a new job from tomorrow." Qiu Tong said.


    I nodded hard.


    Qiu Tong then looked at sun dongkai and nodded, indicating that he had finished.


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, I have made an agreement with general manager Cao. When you come back, you will arrange the work handover. I don''t think you have anything to hand over from the life base. From tomorrow, you will officially take over the job of office director and start to be responsible for all the work of the party office Secretary Qiu has officially announced on behalf of the Party committee and you just now. President Cao is also here. I think you know what to do next? "


    I nodded: "I understand."


    "That''s good." Sun dongkai nodded and then laughed: "Congratulations, new assistant to the president and director of the party office."


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li also smile to congratulate me, I am busy to express my thanks.


    Then Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, there''s nothing else. If not, I''ll go back first."


    Sun dongkai said, "well, I want to talk to Xiaoyi alone. You all go back to work first."


    Obviously, sun dongkai meant to let Cao Li go.


    Qiu Tong and Cao Li stood up and walked out. Cao Li squeezed her eyes from me as she walked.


    After they left, I looked at sun dongkai, and sun dongkai looked at me with a smile: "how about Xiaoyi, are you satisfied with this arrangement?"


    "Of course, it''s just I still think it''s too sudden. " I said.


    "Ha ha Everything is possible if it is done by man.... " Sun dongkai''s voice seemed to have some emotion: "in fact, I put you in the life base with my good intentions, in the care of you, and for your future growth. In fact, I have been looking for the right opportunity to transfer you back.


    "It happened that Secretary Qiao said that at the end of the meeting at noon the day before yesterday''s meeting. Secretary Qiao''s words sounded casual, as if they were optional or not. But as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, even if he sneezed, we should have a good taste of the meaning and meaning of the sneeze.


    "After the meeting, I pondered over what Secretary Qiao said all night, and gradually tasted his real ideas. Secretary Qiao cherished talents, appreciated you very much, and had different views or even opinions on my practice."Secretary Qiao''s words are far sighted and farsighted. The more I think about it, the more I sweat. Originally, my starting point was good. However, after Secretary Qiao''s advice, I suddenly realized that I was blind in doing good things, and I didn''t do good things with good intentions.


    "Secretary Qiao''s words were bloody. Yes, I put you in the life base. On the one hand, I can really avoid the rumors, but on the other hand, I give the people who spread the rumors a word of mouth. They will say that the leaders of Yike''s own unit belittle him, which shows that he really has that thing. Their leaders also think so.


    "From this point of view, my original practice was indeed thoughtless. Fortunately, it''s not too late to mend. Secretary Qiao''s words just gave me a good opportunity to make up in time. In addition, your speech at this meeting left a deep impression on the leaders and increased your own positive image.


    "Therefore, starting from the overall work of the group, starting from your personal growth, starting from seriously understanding and implementing the instructions of the leadership, starting from my personal feelings towards you, I timely convened the Party committee meeting with the help of secretary Qiao''s speech.


    "At the meeting, I conveyed the spirit of secretary Qiao''s instructions, so that everyone could understand and discuss how to implement them well As a result, except for Qiu Tong''s hesitation, all members of the Party committee at the meeting agreed with my proposal to appoint you as assistant to the president and director of the party office. "


    Sun dongkai did not forget to pay attention to Qiutong in front of me at such a time. In fact, he is very careful. Of course, I know what the purpose of his words is, but to continue to deepen my prejudice towards Qiutong.


    I bit my lip and didn''t speak.


    Sun dongkai continued: "are you surprised to let you serve as assistant to the president this time?"


    I nodded, "yes."


    "I personally proposed to let you serve as the assistant to the president at the Party committee. I thought that since we want to implement the spirit of secretary Qiao''s speech, we should thoroughly implement it. We should simply take advantage of this rare opportunity to reach the goal one step at a time and within the scope of my ability. My present authority can only let you reach this goal


    "Although the level of assistant president remains the same, he is still at the section level. Although he is not a member of the Party committee of the group, he enjoys the treatment of vice president level within the group. Don''t underestimate the internal food ticket, which is not recognized outside the group, but it is still effective internally." Sun dongkai laughed.


    I also laughed: "as assistant to the president, what am I in charge of?"


    "Ha ha In charge of the party office! " Sun dongkai said.


    "Am I not the director of the party office?" I said.


    "Yes, you are the director of the party office, and then you are in charge of yourself." Sun dongkai also laughed: "the purpose of appointing your assistant to the president is not to let you be in charge of anything, but to improve your position within the group. That''s the most important thing. As for what you are in charge of, you don''t need to. Just do a good job of the party office for me, that''s enough You are busy running the party stall. Don''t worry about anything else You just hang the hat of president assistant and do the work of Party director. "


    I see. To put it bluntly, sun dongkai is just giving me a aura to make my position sound more powerful, but actually I still work as an office director.


    This is the same as Cao Li''s assistant to the president at the beginning. At the beginning, Cao Li also held the title of assistant to the president, and actually did the work of director of the party office. At the beginning, Qiu Tong, the assistant to the president, was in charge of the operation of the group.


    "In order to make you become the assistant to the president, I''ve worked hard." Sun dongkai continued: "I first reported my ideas to minister Guan, and finally convinced him and got his consent. Then I did the work of group Party committee members one by one in private and tried to persuade them so as not to have different opinions in the Party Committee


    "The work of other members of the Party committee is easy to do. It''s secretary Qiu''s work. After a long time, she began to disagree with it. I said at least that she reluctantly agreed and privately agreed. But when she arrived at the Party committee, she hesitated and hesitated. Later, when she saw that the trend of the times was irreparable, she had to agree."


    "Oh..." I pretended to listen carefully and nodded: "so it is."


    I believe what sun dongkai said. In fact, I doubt what he said. I will not believe what Qiu Tong said. I know what sun dongkai said.


    I am dubious about what he reported to Guan Yunfei. It''s not the first time that sun dongkai has done such a thing. I even suspect that Guan Yunfei proposed to let me be the assistant to the president. Sun dongkai can''t resist it and can only obey it.


    For Guan Yunfei, what Qiao Shida said that day was also an opportunity for him to exert pressure on sun dongkai, so that he would not be suspected of interfering in the affairs of lower level units, but also achieved his own goal.


    Guan Yunfei needs me to develop in the group. He believes that I am his person and can contribute to him. In the future, I will surely be able to restrain sun dongkai.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help suspecting that not only the assistant to the president was proposed by Guan Yunfei, but also he wanted me to be the director of the office. Of course, he wanted me to be a nail in sun dongkai''s core.For Guan Yunfei''s advantage, sun dongkai has no choice but to obey. Of course, maybe he had the intention to let me be the director of the party office. Otherwise, he would not have let Cao Li be the director of the party office after Cao Li was promoted.

 Chapter 1829

    No matter what sun dongkai said, it doesn''t matter. The process doesn''t matter. So I said, "I''m very moved to thank Secretary sun for his care and love. I don''t even know what kind of language to express my gratitude to Secretary sun."


    Sun dongkai gave a satisfied smile and patted me on the shoulder: "no need to thank you. On the one hand, your appointment is the need of the group''s work, but it is also my need. I need you to be my director of the party office. The director of the party office I need must be competent, but the most important thing is not ability, but loyalty and obedience! See what I mean? "


    "I see!" I said.


    "In fact, even without what Secretary Qiao said that day, I will arrange for you to take this position, but the time will certainly be delayed. I have long regarded you as the most suitable person for the director of the party office, otherwise I would not have let Cao Li make no other appointment What Secretary Qiao said this time just accelerated the process of my arrangement. You and I have taken advantage of secretary Qiao''s speech. "


    Sun dongkai continued: "so, in a sense, what you should thank is secretary Qiao. In fact, I should also thank Secretary Qiao. Otherwise, it''s really inconvenient for me to get you back so soon."


    I said with a smile: "but what I want to thank most is you. Secretary Qiao just appreciated me temporarily because of my speech. His appreciation was just on the spur of the moment and soon passed away. He would not even remember who I am Your support for me is of far-reaching significance. It is an extremely important step in my political life. "


    Sun dongkai laughed happily: "Xiaoyi, you are very good at speaking. I like listening to your words very much Yes, you''re right. There are very few people who can remember a great leader like secretary Qiao. After all, they see too many people to remember them all. They praise him on the spur of the moment and forget him soon afterwards. This is very normal


    "For me, you are not a person who can be forgotten or remembered on a whim. You want to follow me to do things for a long time. The relationship between you and me will be closer and closer. I will trust and value you more and more when I use you."


    "I remember!" I said.


    "Now, I want to tell you how to be a qualified director of the party office. You are the director of the party office of the group, rather than the director of my party office. Remember, you serve me first, and all your work should focus on me. It''s true that the party office serves the Party committee, but I am the Party committee and the boss of the group. Serving the Party committee is serving me Do you understand? " Sun dongkai said.


    "I understand." I nodded.


    "As for the title of assistant to the president, you take it as a name and a halo. The role of the title is to improve the status within your group and to highlight the different expenses between you and the middle-level of other groups. Of course, with the title, it is self-evident for your future progress. You should know where Qiu Tong and Cao Li are going It''s starting to get on the track of rapid progress. " Sun dongkai''s words are quite meaningful.


    I nodded again: "well, I will cherish and value this title."


    "In my career, I have five years of experience as an office director. I think that as a senior office director, I have the obligation and responsibility to give you some advice." Sun dongkai said.


    At this time, I was a little at a loss about the coming work and said, "please give me some advice from Secretary sun."


    "First of all, you have to understand the nature of the Party committee office and the basic functions of the director of the party office Tell me about that Sun dongkai said.


    After thinking about it, I said: "the Party committee office is in the position of connecting the preceding and the following in the group. It is the bridge connecting the leaders and the grass-roots units, the link coordinating the relationship between the relevant departments, and the center of maintaining the normal operation of the group. It plays a very important role in the daily work.


    "Whether the decisions of the municipal Party committee, the propaganda department and the group Party committee can be fully implemented at the grass-roots level, whether the logistics work of the group can be effectively guaranteed, and whether the welfare of the group''s employees can be carried out with sound and color largely depends on whether there is a qualified and competent office leader.


    "Therefore, to be an excellent office director who is loyal to, diligent in and competent for his duty is not only the requirement of the leadership of the Party committee of the group, but also the ardent expectation of all the staff and workers of the group. What''s more, it should be my goal to strive for it."


    "Tell me, what is the basic function of an office director?" Sun dongkai added.


    I thought about it again: "generally speaking, the main function of the director of the Party committee office is to serve the scientific decision-making and correct implementation of the group leaders. Specifically, there are four basic functions, namely, the staff officer function, the undertaking function, the management function and the coordination function. "


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughs: "continue to say."


    I said: "most of the chief of the office''s staff functions revolve around leadership decision-making. Mainly in the decision-making process, to help leaders fully understand the situation at the grass-roots level, determine the direction and focus of work, scope and extent to play the role of staff."In the process of decision-making implementation, it plays an advisory role in helping leaders understand the work progress in time, size up the situation and strengthen control. At the end of the decision-making process, it can help leaders correctly sum up experience and carry out new decision-making activities.


    "This undertaking function comes from three aspects. One is from superior departments. It mainly refers to the matters delivered by the superior leading departments, such as work investigation, information feedback, work summary, etc., which need to be taken seriously and completed on schedule.


    "The second is from the leadership of the group Party committee. For the decision-making of the group''s leading group, the director of the office should lead the staff to implement it to the letter. He is the first person responsible for leadership, organization, command and management.


    "Third, from the relevant departments within the group. Group employees need to deal with relevant matters or opinions and suggestions on the station. According to the procedure, they should contact the office first, which requires the director of the office to deal with according to the actual situation. In a word, the director of the office should be highly responsible for all matters. We should be meticulous and carry it out to the end. "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "go on."


    "The management function is mainly aimed at the interior of the office, which is mainly reflected in the following two aspects. One is document management. Although there are not too many documents in the group, it is necessary to write, proofread, print, send and receive registration, file, file and other links around the processing and storage of official documents. The director of the office is responsible for unified leadership, organization and arrangement of the clerical work, supervision and inspection, quality control, and prevention of indiscriminate copying and delivery and formalism.


    "Second, business management. The office is a transactional organization within the group, and the director of the office, as the person in charge of this organization, should be said to be careful in everything. Such as meeting arrangement, leader''s car, counter reception, office equipment and related matters of providing living services for employees for a few days.... "


    While thinking about it, I said: "as for the coordination function of the director of the office, we should mainly focus on vertical coordination, horizontal coordination and internal coordination. The so-called vertical coordination refers to the harmonious relationship between the superior and the subordinate, the order from the superior to the subordinate, the situation from the inferior to the superior, the close cooperation between the superior and the subordinate, and the coordination work of speaking at the same pace. The so-called horizontal coordination refers to the harmonious coordination work of all departments, such as ticketing, monitoring and finance. "


    I talked a lot about what I thought.


    After listening to me, sun dongkai said with a faint smile: "what you just said is very good, very specific, very organized However, what you said are all theoretical things. They are all in books. I guess I can find them in any search on the Internet. "


    I grin. Yes, it''s easy to find these Baidu words. Of course, I know that they are all written in the book. But since he asked me, I can only say so. I have to make my words have a certain height and can''t talk nonsense.


    "Let me tell you something practical. It''s all tested in practice." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    I look at sun dongkai and listen to him.


    "To be a director of the party office, first of all, you should know how to identify and judge which kind of people you work for, and use different methods to control different people. When you go to work, you should treat them as chess pieces in your hand and establish dignity. After work, you should take the initiative to communicate with them, let them know that you are still approachable. Most importantly, you have to be broad-minded to accommodate others. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I nodded and suddenly thought of a question, I am the director of the party office, then, who are the deputy directors of the party office? How do you match it for me?


    But it doesn''t seem appropriate to ask this question now.


    Sun dongkai continued: "also, you can''t always hold the airs of a deputy director in front of your subordinates. This will make others feel that you are very proud and arrogant. Naturally, there will be no affinity, and your subordinates will not be willing to work for you After going to work, it is inevitable that some colleagues will be jealous of you, which is quite certain, and there will be more than one person


    "In this case, sometimes they will deliberately do something right with you in their work. In this case, you must have the style of leadership, be magnanimous and tolerant, and be the first to help the colleague when he needs help most, which may affect him. Even if he can''t be influenced, it will make him feel guilty. "


    What sun dongkai said is very practical. I can''t help thinking of Cao Teng. I don''t know if this boy can support the Party committee this time.


    "What I said just now is that externally, internally, you should pay attention to your subordinates." Sun dongkai said: "in the work, there will be people with different working abilities. If they have good working abilities, you should make appropriate criticism in the case of praise. Of course, the criticism should use tactful language, but the working ability is not very ideal. You should praise them and even give them some symbolic rewards when they do better occasionally. In this way, they will be happy I will be confident. "


    I couldn''t help laughing. What sun dongkai said is very reasonable.


    "It''s very important to consider the opinions of subordinates when you need to make decisions in the office. Even if you encounter disputes, you should have a calm discussion and try to take everyone''s ideas into consideration. Otherwise, you are likely to go on the road of betrayal." Sun dongkai said solemnly.


    "Well..." I nodded."The last point is the most important. You must remember it for me." Sun dongkai said.


    "What?" I said.


    "In your work, you should strictly restrain yourself. Remember that you are the director of my office. All your work centers are around me. In front of other party members, don''t be the kind of person who is submissive to the leadership and is like a dog. Don''t try to perform hard when it''s good, and think lightly when it''s not." Sun dongkai said.


    Sun dongkai''s words made me frown. Damn, what he said seems to mean is that I have to stand up in front of other members of the Party committee, and I have to grovel in front of him, which is obviously not acceptable to me. I''m not used to it.


    Although I was upset, I didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 1830

    "Xiaoyi, remember, there must be a reward for paying." Sun dongkai seemed to see my displeasure and to comfort me and encourage me.


    I didn''t speak.


    "Well, these are the most basic things. In fact, being an office director, in a sense, is the same model as being a close secretary to a leader." Without waiting for me to feel unhappy again, sun dongkai reached out and patted me on the shoulder: "Xiaoyi, do a good job and don''t let me down. I wish you a good image on the director''s desk!"


    I looked at sun dongkai and didn''t speak for a long time.


    I know that sun dongkai must know that I would feel unhappy for his words at this time, but he still said so. Since he wants to say so, he must have his intention. If I show my unhappiness at this time, it''s just like hitting his heart. Maybe he has a back hand to make it out.


    I was determined not to let him fall in love with me, not to let him fall in love with me, so I looked happy and accepted his instruction.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and began to laugh again. He seemed to be very happy, but I vaguely felt that he was smiling a little implicitly.


    Sun dongkai got up and went back to his desk, picked up his pen, wrote a few words on a piece of paper, and then handed it to me: "this is the result of today''s Party committee. After you and Cao Li are handed over, as a new office director, you immediately begin to perform your duties, and arrange for people to issue this resolution to the relevant departments of the group I just signed it. "


    I glanced at it and found that it was a decision of the Party committee of the group to adjust the heads of some departments. There are not many departments and people on the list. It seems that the scope of this adjustment is not large.


    I don''t care about people from other departments. Actually, I want to know what Cao Teng is doing. I am also very concerned about the candidates for deputy posts in the Party committee office.


    Let me take a closer look: Cao Teng is the director of the group''s operation and management office.


    Cao Teng finally achieved his wish and became a department principal.


    In addition to the original deputy director, the newly appointed deputy director of the Party committee office is Su Dingguo.


    Su Dingguo also came back and served as my deputy and deputy director of the party office.


    From the deputy general manager of the distribution company to the director of the economic management office, to the deputy director of the living base, and then to the deputy director of the party office, Su Dingguo turned a circle, returned to the group, and worked with me again.


    I don''t know why Sun dongkai made such an arrangement. Although Su Dingguo''s arrangement does not need to be the former director of the economic management office, it is much better than being the deputy director of the living base. At least the party office is a real power department. At least the position of the deputy director of the party office is much better than before.


    Sun dongkai seemed to see my mind and said, "it was Cao Li who nominated Cao Teng to be the director of the economic management office Cao Teng and Cao Li should not be promoted just because they are related. Cao Teng''s work during this period, especially since he presided over the economic management office, is obvious to all.


    "This provincial newspaper Economic Forum was originally a speech by Cao Li. The speech was written by Cao Teng. Although it didn''t work in the end, I saw that Cao Teng''s idea was very good and he had a lot of opinions on the development of newspaper industry. This shows that he was good at thinking, he had a lot of brains on newspaper industry management, and he devoted himself to management


    "Of course, as the director of the economic management office, you are more suitable than Cao Teng. But since you have another appointment, I don''t think other people are more suitable for this position than Cao Teng. First, Cao Teng''s views on operation and management; second, Cao Teng''s comprehensive coordination and management ability in practical work; and for the consideration of the overall work of the group''s operation, so I''ll make up my mind Cao Teng will be appointed as the director of the economic management office How do you feel? "


    I laughed: "I am not qualified to speak on the personnel appointment of the group. That is what leaders should worry about I dare not express my opinion However, I have always admired the leaders'' vision of employing people. I believe that there will never be mistakes when leaders make decisions. It must be reasonable In addition, I really appreciate Cao Teng''s ability. I have worked with him for quite a long time. He has certain ability in his work. Coordination and management are OK. "


    "Ha ha, you still expressed your opinion." Sun dongkai laughed and seemed very satisfied with my answer.


    "I think you may have some doubts about the arrangement of Su Dingguo In fact, this is also for your sake: "sun dongkai continued:" as the director of the party office of the group, your future work will be very busy. You must have effective assistants to cooperate and assist. The party office now has a deputy director, who is mainly responsible for the drafting of secretarial files and documents.


    "In the field of administration, there has been no suitable person. This time you will take over Cao Li''s responsibility for the party office. I think the most suitable partner is Su Dingguo. You have been partners for a long time, and you have been dealing well in the management of the issuing company. Su Dingguo may not do a good job in all aspects, but he is a good hand in a certain aspect of management, based on his ability I think it''s appropriate to have a good personal relationship with him before you and let him be your partner


    "In addition, Su Dingguo has been in the mountains for some time, and the previous storm is basically over. It''s time to let out for a breath of fresh air. You can''t beat people to death just because of a trifle in life style, right? Our policy is to learn from the past and save people. Punishment is not the goal, but saving talents is the fundamental. "I pondered over the real intention of sun dongkai''s words. Sun dongkai asked Su Dingguo to be my partner. The reason is absolutely not so simple. He must have his own deep consideration.


    Although sun dongkai trusted me, he didn''t believe in me. When he used me to help him, he was still on guard, which was decided by sun dongkai''s character.


    Sun dongkai arranged Su Dingguo to be the deputy director. It seems that on the one hand, he wanted to assist me in my work; on the other hand, he had the purpose of monitoring and even restraining me.


    Sun dongkai has a back hand in doing things. He is an experienced politician.


    I think of two words again: check and balance.


    "Secretary sun, you are really considerate. As a leader, you are more considerate than me." I said with a smile.


    "It''s necessary," sun dongkai said, "I''ve matched the team for you, created the conditions for you, and the rest depends on how you do well."


    "Please rest assured that I will do a good job in the office We will do our best to serve Secretary sun, the Party committee of the group and all the staff of the group. " I said, "I will report to Secretary sun in time about my work."


    "Ha ha You can report to me at any time, because you are the director of my office. Many times, you have to accompany me like a shadow. However, in terms of working procedures, you are not directly in my charge. This time, I have fine tuned the division of labor among the members of the Party committee of the group. Before the party office, I was directly in charge of it, but in the future, it will be in the charge of secretary Qiu. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I''m a bit surprised, sun dongkai. Why.


    "This is very normal. Qiu Tong is now the deputy secretary in charge of discipline inspection and political work, and serves as the director of the administrative committee of the group. She is in charge of the work of the office, which is reasonable As soon as she became deputy secretary, she made such a division arrangement, just because Cao Li was also the director of the office at that time, and it was not implemented for the time being. " Sun dongkai said: "after that, you will be in charge of Qiutong, and report directly to her about your work."


    Qiu Tong is now in charge of the administrative committee. In terms of the nature of his work, I really belong to Qiu Tong. But before Qiu Tong was promoted to deputy secretary, sun dongkai was directly in charge of the party office. He had been firmly holding on to the office and the financial center. Why did he suddenly leave the office to Qiu Tong? What''s his plan?


    I looked at sun dongkai''s silent expression and thought about it in my heart.


    Is sun dongkai aware of what happened to my Qiutong, testing me and Qiutong? Or do you want to take this opportunity to thoroughly test what?


    Or, sun dongkai decided that I had a bad heart for Qiutong and put me under the management of Qiutong. He wanted to continue to create conflicts between Qiutong and me and increase my hostility and hostility towards Qiutong. At the same time, he also gave me a convenient opportunity to get close to Qiutong and get more information from Qiutong.


    In other words, it is to create a good opportunity for me to monitor Qiutong. I''m in charge of Qiutong, which will not affect sun dongkai''s control over me or my reporting to him. At the same time, it will also give me the opportunity to secretly monitor Qiutong, which is a good calculation for sun dongkai.


    From the two aspects of analysis, the latter has gradually gained the upper hand. I feel that sun dongkai should be the latter intention. Of course, purely from the perspective of work, Qiu Tong in charge of the office is also natural.


    Thinking of this, I suppressed my joy and made a reluctant appearance: "Secretary sun, you have been in charge of the party office in person before. Isn''t that a good thing? Why did it suddenly change again I actually In fact, I still want you to be in charge of me directly Otherwise, you can change it back. "


    "Ha ha, this is a matter that has been discussed and decided by the Party Committee for a long time. It will not be changed. The resolution of the Party committee is serious. How can it be a joke?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Alas..." I sighed.


    "I know you have some ideas in your mind, but you still have to take the overall situation into consideration. You should have this understanding that you can''t take care of your personal emotions in work. Besides, you should not feel that you are an assistant to the president, and you can''t lose face when she is in charge. It''s nothing. Qiu Tong is the Deputy Secretary of the Party committee of the group, a member of the Secretary''s office, which is equivalent to the political leader of the group Member of the Standing Committee of the Administration Bureau, not to mention that she is in charge of you, the assistant president of the internal food stamp, even the Vice President At this point, you have to be open. " Sun dongkai added.


    I nodded helplessly, but I was overjoyed. In the end, I still didn''t separate from Qiutong. In the end, I still worked under her. It was so cool.


    "Of course, when you work under her, you still have to have a clear idea." Sun dongkai said in a meaningful tone: "as for the number of minds, I don''t think I need to say Do you know what to do? "


    I do meditation, and then seriously nodded: "Secretary sun rest assured, I know what I should do, also know what I should not do."


    "I have always trusted you. Don''t let me down..." Sun dongkai said.


    "No, I want to repay you well. How can I fail you?" I said.Sun dongkai obviously couldn''t hear the pun of my words, and only I knew the other meaning of the words.

 Chapter 1831

    At this time, it became clear to me that sun dongkai assigned the office to Qiutong. In fact, I was placed under Qiutong''s eyes to supervise and balance Qiutong.


    I know that sun dongkai has always been on high alert against Qiutong. On the one hand, he is always on guard against what Qiutong does to him. On the other hand, he will not blindly defend. He will seize the opportunity to attack Qiutong at any time. In the group, Qiu Tong is sun dongkai''s biggest eyesore.


    Originally, there were two thorns. The biggest one was Secretary Ji. However, with the removal of secretary Ji a year ago, Qiu Tong has become sun dongkai''s biggest target.


    In the group, in addition to sun dongkai, there is Cao Li who hates Qiutong to the bone. Although Cao Li and sun dongkai don''t have the same reasons for being hostile to Qiutong, they have the same idea of overthrowing Qiutong.


    It suddenly occurred to me that with the continuous progress of Qiutong, sun dongkai''s idea of overthrowing Qiutong will become more and more urgent. It seems that he even faintly feels the threat of Qiutong to his position. He obviously sees that Qiutong is getting closer to the peak of the power of the group, even one step away.


    I can think of this, and sun dongkai can obviously realize it. He will never give up his position as the head of the group and become a nominal Vice Minister of the propaganda department. He is used to enjoying material benefits and power. How can he be willing to lose power.


    Moreover, what scares sun dongkai even more is that Qiu Tong is secretly investigating his secret, which is probably the thing he is most afraid of.


    For Cao Li, Qiu Tong''s every progress will make her jealous and intolerable. Her hatred for Qiu Tong is more out of the jealousy between women. Of course, it doesn''t rule out other reasons.


    Sun dongkai thought that he planned well when he put me in the charge of Qiutong, but Baimi still had to be spared. I''m afraid he would never dream of the real relationship between Qiutong and me.


    I don''t know if my analysis is absolutely correct, but at present I can only analyze it in this way.


    It seems that at present, sun dongkai is very confident, and I am also very confident.


    Just, I don''t know who can hold on to the end and who can smile at the end.


    Then, sun dongkai picked up the inside line and called Qiu Tong, saying politely, "Secretary Qiu, I don''t think you need to wait until tomorrow. You can take charge this afternoon and let the work of the party office be handed over Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    With the tone of sun dongkai.


    "Good, good." Then sun dongkai put down the phone and said to me, "go and hand over. Today you will be on duty."


    It seems that sun dongkai''s mood is very urgent.


    Next, under the leadership of Qiu Tong, Cao Li and I took over our work and met with all the staff of the office and the two deputy directors.


    Naturally, I also met the new Deputy Director Su Dingguo. When I met Su Dingguo, I was very happy. Su Dingguo also showed a very happy look.


    "Director Su, take more care in the future." I said.


    "Ha ha, director Yi, oh, no, general Yi, you are the leader and I am your deputy. In the future, you should pay more attention to me..." Su Dingguo laughs: "I''m very happy to be deputy to President Yi. I''m convinced If there is something wrong in the future work, Mr. Yi should criticize more, guide more and help more. "


    "You''re welcome, Director Su. We are all brothers. Let''s work together and discuss what we need In my eyes, you are still big brother... " I said.


    "Mr. Yi is a good leader, so approachable, ha ha Although I am older than you, in my eyes, you are the leader to the letter. " Su Dingguo laughs again.


    Qiu Tong looked at me with a smile and talked to Su Dingguo, speechless.


    After the handover meeting process, I sat in the office where Cao Li used to sit, and Cao Li went to the vice president''s office.


    In this way, after a short period of decline, I quickly got an erection, which was thicker and harder than before, and became assistant to the president of the group and director of the party office.


    Along with me, there is Cao Teng.


    Su Dingguo also had an erection, but it didn''t recover to the previous hardness, but compared with the previous impotence, it was a step forward, which was a rebound.


    It seems that everyone is happy.


    Sitting in the office, I couldn''t help feeling that I smoked two cigarettes first and straightened out my thinking.


    Then, I called two deputy directors of the office to hold a brief meeting and divided the work.


    The director''s meeting was very harmonious. The two deputy directors were respectful to me and had no opinion on the division of labor.


    Before I got off work, I took the resolution of the Party committee to prepare the red headed document and walked into Qiutong''s office.


    "Secretary Qiu." Entering the door, I grinned.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and laughed: "how can I listen to you as if you are teasing leaders?"


    "I dare not." I said hastily.


    "I came to report as soon as I took office Mr. Yi, please take a seat Qiu Tong pursed her lips and pointed to the chair.I sat in the autumn Tong to pass, the resolution to the past: "leadership instructions to red head, first submitted to the leader in charge of review."


    Qiu Tong took a look at it and then pushed it to me: "Secretary sun has signed it. What else can I see? No need to sign If you do it directly, it''s just... "


    "In fact, according to the working procedures, it is necessary to show it to you first, and then sign it to Secretary sun after you have signed it." I said as I put away the resolution.


    "Other departments can follow the procedures. You are a special department You can make exceptions... " Qiu Tong said.


    "In the future, as long as I can do it, I will follow the procedure There will never be anything special. " I said.


    "It''s not up to you to decide, ha ha In the future, when Secretary sun finishes signing the documents for you, you don''t have to give them to me any more. " Qiu Tong said.


    "That won''t work. I''ll show you. At least I''ll let you know that." I said, "I don''t want to take over my leaders."


    "It doesn''t matter if your party office is elevated or not. I have many departments in charge. The party office has elevated me, and I still have a lot to do." Qiu Tong said half jokingly.


    I said, "I Are you happy


    Qiu Tong said, "where do you start? Mr. Yi said


    I said, "Hey, hey Whether you are happy or not, I am very happy At least you should be happy that I am the director of the party office? "


    Qiu Tong said: "to tell you the truth, general Comrade Yi. At that time, when the office meeting of the Secretary of the Party committee of the group discussed your post adjustment, I opposed it at the beginning. Later, when the Party committee discussed it, I hesitated."


    It turned out that what sun dongkai said was true. I said, "why?"


    Qiu Tong said, "I did it on purpose."


    "Why on purpose?" I said.


    "Because I know that I can''t change the result even if I oppose it, so I''ll do it on purpose." Qiu Tong said in a low voice, with a naughty smile on his face.


    "Oh..." I nodded and laughed: "I see It seems that you are quite smart and thoughtful... "


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi My mind is trained in practice Or forced out. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Hey, hey, we really have a tacit understanding and cooperate very well." I said.


    "What kind of cooperation?" Qiu Tong is puzzled.


    I laughed again: "don''t ask so many questions. You made trouble for me at the Secretary''s office meeting and the Party committee, and I didn''t show my good feelings for you in front of sun dongkai. Maybe that''s why Sun dongkai is more relieved to let you take charge of me..."


    After listening to what I said, Qiutong seemed to understand something. He began to meditate, looking a little serious and worried


    I used to feel for a cigarette, just about to smoke, and then put it away.


    Although Qiutong won''t care about my smoking, if outsiders see me smoking in front of female leaders in charge, they will feel that it is not normal.


    Qiu Tong raised his eyelids to look at me and said, "when I get to my new post, do you feel that I have more power than before?"


    I shook my head: "no, there are fewer people in charge, and they have to serve the leaders all day. In addition to the title of assistant to the president, I don''t feel anything."


    Qiu Tong said: "although you are still in the middle level of the group and the level is still Zhengke, the Zhengke and the middle level at this time are different from the past."


    "What''s the difference?" I said.


    Qiu Tong said: "before you were in the middle of the group, but on the list of all the middle-level leaders in the group, where do you think you are?"


    I thought, "Oh It''s behind all the middle managers in the administrative and editorial departments, just in front of the heads of the operating departments. "


    "Yes, after dozens But now, you will be the first in the middle list of the group. The first one is you In other words, you are now the leader of all the middle-level members of the group. Even if you don''t have the title of assistant to the president, you are also the leader. Besides, you also have the title of assistant to the president who enjoys the treatment of vice president of the group What does that mean? It means your future career and political destiny It means that even if there is a promotion quota in the middle level of the group in the future, as long as there are no special circumstances, it will be you. " Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at Qiutong: "Oh Well Damn it. It''s so powerful. "


    "No swearing!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, no swearing I want to be civilized I smile at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and couldn''t help laughing: "I think it''s really hard for you to get rid of your habits in the world Remember, you should learn to hide yourself. In the future, you will see a lot of leaders, big and small, in the official circles with Secretary sun. You should put away your own habits in the world. You must not be complacent and expose them. "


    I nodded: "well Well, I remember! "


    "To learn to be a man in officialdom, we should gradually cultivate our own officialdom temperament." Qiu Tong said again.


    "What is officialdom temperament?" I said.


    "Well I don''t know. You''re going to understand it yourself"Is it the officialdom habit that we usually talk about?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you want to look very dignified and powerful?" Then I stood up and walked back and forth with my hands on my back and my stomach raised and my head held high for a few steps. My mouth was murmuring: "in this way, I have a big stomach, I am calm and arrogant And make an approachable smile Ah, my stomach is not good. I''m too small to show my style. "


    Looking at my funny performance, Qiu Tong covered his mouth and laughed.


    See autumn Tong happy smile appearance, my heart surging a burst of moved and gratified.


    How I wish Qiutong would always be so happy.


    Thinking of this, I feel sad again

 Chapter 1832

    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself Laughing makes my stomach ache. " Qiu Tong covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    I went back to my seat with a smile and said with emotion: "how do you feel like a dream recently? I''ve been up and down all the time. In the blink of an eye, I got to this position. I got out of business and became the office director of administration."


    "Because you have strength and opportunity, that''s why you''re here." Qiu Tong said.


    I said: "in fact, I think the key is that my destiny can only be held in the hands of those in power. My going up or down is actually out of the needs of those in power. I''m just a chess piece, and I''m manipulated according to needs."


    "Maybe what you say is reasonable. In fact, when there is a top leader, everyone is like this. They are all at the mercy of people who have more power. They are all the pieces of people who have more power."


    "What is power?" I said.


    "Power is a magical thing. Power makes people mysterious and tall, and also makes themselves mysterious in people''s hearts. People who live in society feel the existence of power all the time. " She said.


    "But most people only know how to use power and how to use it, but they don''t know what power is." I said stubbornly.


    She laughed: "I think power is the ability of some people to have the desired and predetermined influence on others. It is a kind of relationship in which the behavior of one person or many others changes the behavior of another person or many others. "


    "A relationship?"


    "Yes Power is a kind of relationship, which occurs between at least two connected people; power is a kind of power and behavior, and the power relationship generally reflects a kind of relationship of action and reaction; power has influence and coercion, which can control and change the other party''s behavior and goal. The combination of the three constitutes the basic connotation of power. It can be seen that power is nothing more than a power to influence others. The essence of power is its influence and force. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Those who hold power are called leaders, or people with power?" I said.


    "It can also be said that where there is power, there is struggle, there is politics Power and struggle are inseparable from politics There are struggles and politics among people in power at every level, but they are different in size.


    "The man of power makes politics bizarre, and the man of power is the dye maker of politics. The most fundamental reason that determines the exercise of power is the power motive, that is, the purpose and intention of the power man to obtain and use power. The power motive is directly related to the power orientation and power crime. "


    "Power motive What is this thing? "


    "In short, it is desire, including the desire for achievement, contribution, fame, wealth, satisfaction, domination, management, revenge and venting."


    "That is to say, desire achieves power, power leads to struggle, and struggle is the embodiment of politics." I said.


    In a sense, political leadership is a political dye vat. Here, we can distinguish the true and false of human heart and the good and evil of human nature. If you enter politics and associate with power, you can do something beneficial to yourself with the help of power. In other words, the infinite power is the main reason for the power subject to be polluted. "


    "What about power pollution? Is it the pollution to the leaders themselves


    "Power pollution not only refers to the pollution of power people, but also the pollution of power itself. Public power is originally transferred from the public for the management of public affairs. The initial power is only related to occupation, and the person in power and other members of social organizations only have different division of labor, and there is no other difference.


    "It is the divine power and value of power that makes power a pet for everyone, so power fetishism appears. What the public gives away rules the public in turn. People worship things that originally belong to themselves, and the alienation of power comes out. "


    "How can you eliminate power pollution?"


    "The elimination of power pollution is a very long process, which is consistent with the whole process of human democratization. The completion of democratization is the elimination of power pollution. Once the public equally enjoys and uses power, making it the same occupation as manipulating machines, the mystery of power will disappear, the purity of power will increase, and with the disappearance of power pollution, the status of power in people''s minds will decline. "


    "But it obviously seems impossible."


    "Yes, even in the so-called democratic countries in the west, these can not be achieved. They can only be ideals."


    Unconsciously, it''s time to get off work. I''m still talking about these topics with Qiutong.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "you haven''t finished work yet?"


    Looking back, sun dongkai stood at the door with a smile.


    I said with a smile, "I''m reporting to Secretary Qiu."


    "Reporting work as soon as I took office. It''s good. It''s very good." Sun dongkai said.


    "I can''t talk about the report, it''s only me and Mr. Yi who are communicating on some issues." Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, good." Sun dongkai nodded again, then raised his wrist to look at his watch.


    "Secretary sun, what can I do for you?" Qiu Tong said.Sun dongkai nodded and said to me, "I have a dinner in the evening. You can go with me."


    Shit, I''m going to join sun dongkai in the dinner party as soon as I take office.


    I busy promised, and then said to Qiu Tong: "good bye, Secretary Qiu. In future work, Secretary Qiu has to give more guidance, care and understanding."


    Qiu Tong said in a bland tone: "Mr. Yi is polite. If you have any problems, you can communicate with each other more. If you have any problems, you can communicate with each other openly on the table. In fact, what I hate most is not talking in person and talking behind my back. We haven''t worked together for one or two days, and we can''t say we don''t know each other. As a person, my style of doing things has always been right for things and not for people. Secretary sun knows this, and you must know that. "


    I nodded and knew that Qiutong had said this to sun dongkai on purpose.


    She is, and I am, of course.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "Secretary Qiu is right. In the future, Xiaoyi should learn more from Secretary Qiu, and accept Secretary Qiu''s responsibilities with an open mind..."


    "Thank you for your understanding and support!" Qiutong laughs.


    Then I left, followed sun dongkai downstairs and got into his car.


    "Just now you talked with Qiu Tong. It didn''t smell of gunpowder, did it? There was no verbal conflict or unhappiness, was there? " Sun dongkai said.


    "No, we all talked calmly. I took the initiative to talk to her." I said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Just take over the new job, don''t collapse After listening to Qiu Tong''s last words, I thought you had a verbal conflict with her. " Sun dongkai said.


    "No, Secretary Qiu said that in front of you on purpose just now. In fact, he warned me implicitly I know that in my heart. " I said with a gloomy look.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "she is the leader in charge of you. Let alone warn you implicitly. Even if you criticize you directly, you have to accept it."


    "Alas..." I sighed.


    Sun dongkai laughed again, and then said to the driver, "go to the imperial resort."


    "Is it our treat or invited tonight?" I said.


    "It''s our treat. The dinner has been planned for a long time. Today they are free. It''s not easy for them to make an appointment with two leaders Cao Li made a reservation in the morning, and then you are responsible for the dinner Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh Who are the two leaders I said.


    "Minister Guan, Secretary Lei, and their wife, my family also participated. She went directly." "It''s a family dinner tonight," Sun said


    I was stunned when I heard that sun dongkai invited Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, as well as their wife, to a family dinner tonight. Why does Sun dongkai invite Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng at the same time? Doesn''t he know that these two are incompatible? What''s his plan?


    I couldn''t figure out sun dongkai''s mind for a moment. I said, "Secretary sun has a lot of face to invite two members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee at the same time."


    "Ha ha Leaders are also people. They also need to eat. Besides, inviting them in the name of family dinner will make the atmosphere more harmonious. " Sun dongkai said.


    I didn''t speak any more. I kept thinking.


    Soon to the Royal resort, into the room, sun dongkai''s wife also arrived, a dignified middle-aged woman.


    "This is the little Yi that I often talk about with you, yi Ke!" Sun dongkai said to his wife.


    "Hello, sister-in-law," I said to her.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai''s wife took the initiative to shake hands with me, looking very warm: "I often hear that Lao sun mentioned that he has a capable Yi Ke under his command, so it''s you The young man is really energetic. He looks smart and capable. "


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." I said hastily.


    Sun dongkai looked at his watch and said, "Xiaoyi, you arrange a table. Your sister-in-law and I will go downstairs to meet minister Guan and Secretary Lei. It is estimated that they will arrive soon."


    I nodded, and then sun dongkai and his wife went downstairs. I asked the waiter to serve food and wine.


    After a while, I heard laughter outside the door. When I went to the door, I saw Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng talking and laughing with sun dongkai. Sun dongkai''s wife accompanied Xie Fei and another middle-aged woman behind. They also talked and laughed and looked very intimate.


    That middle-aged woman is undoubtedly the wife of Lei Zheng, Bai Laosan''s elder sister. I''ve seen her in the Crown Hotel and Bai Laosan''s graveyard, but she doesn''t know me.


    Sun dongkai is engaged in Lady diplomacy.


    "Good minister Guan, good secretary Lei." I said hello to them.


    "Ha ha, our brand-new chief Yi, director Yi..." Guan Yunfei smiles heartily and shakes hands with me.


    Ray was looking at me with a smile. He didn''t speak, but he reached out.


    Then, I said hello to Xie Fei and Bai Laosan: "Hello, Mrs. Guan and Mrs. Lei."


    Xie Fei and I nodded with a smile: "Yi always good."


    Elder sister Bai looked at me: "this is..."


    Sun dongkai''s wife said: "sister-in-law, I''d like to introduce you. This is the office director of Lao sun''s unit. He has just been promoted. Yi Ke, director Yi and assistant to the president.""Oh Mr. Yi said Bai Laosan nodded faintly, then stopped looking at me and continued to talk with sun dongkai''s wife.


    Xie Fei looked at me more.

 Chapter 1833

    I didn''t see Xie Fei much. I asked everyone to take a seat.


    After everyone sat down, sun dongkai said to me, "Xiaoyi, let the waiter serve wine and food."


    I arranged for the waiter to stay in the room when the food and wine were ready. I was ready to leave the room to have dinner with the driver. This is a family dinner. It seems unnecessary for me to be here.


    Just about to leave, sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you and the two leaders are no strangers. Please stay and take care of the dinner. At the same time, you can have a few drinks with your leaders and wives."


    Since Sun dongkai said so, I can''t go. I sit next to sun dongkai, sun dongkai on the left and Xie Fei on the right.


    In this wine market, I''m just a minor supporting role. Pigfoot is the wife of the two leaders. At most, I''m just a service role.


    Damn it, office director. It''s not a human job. For the first time.


    Then sun dongkai began to toast: "thank you two leaders and their wives for coming to today''s winery. My wife and I feel very honored to toast with them for the first time after the Spring Festival. It''s not too late for the Spring Festival. Let''s have a drink of the new year''s bar first. I wish the two leaders good health and their wives younger and more beautiful ¡£¡±


    Everybody raise your glass. I didn''t raise my glass. It''s none of my business.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Xiaoyi, don''t you want me and Secretary Lei to be healthy? Don''t you want our families to be younger and more beautiful? "


    Everyone laughed. I seemed to feel Xie Fei''s leg touch my leg under the table.


    My heart beat, then I raised my glass: "hope, of course hope."


    "Then drink together." Guan Yunfei said.


    After drinking the wine, I picked up the bottle and poured it for everyone. When he poured wine for Lei Zheng, Lei Zheng said, "dongkai, Xiaoyi is the office director of your group now?"


    "Yes, Secretary Lei. Xiaoyi is now the assistant to the president of the group and the director of the office. It was just approved by the Party Committee today and just took office." Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha, you really know how to use people." Lei Zheng smiles.


    Lei Zheng obviously has something to say. I can hear it. I don''t know if sun dongkai can hear it.


    Sun dongkai doesn''t know the relationship between Lei Zheng and me, neither does Guan Yunfei.


    "It''s not bad to say that dongkai will employ people, but I''m afraid that Secretary Qiao''s tight board is also involved in Xiaoyi''s adjustment this time..." Guan Yunfei said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for Xiaoyi''s wonderful speech at the provincial newspaper Economic Forum a few days ago, which was praised by Secretary Qiao, or if Secretary Qiao knocked dongkai and me at noon, I''m afraid Xiaoyi is still raising pigs in the living base in the mountains."


    When Guan Yunfei said this, sun dongkai laughed awkwardly, and Lei Zheng also laughed: "Lao Guan, your publicity system is full of talents, Xiaoyi is a talent Years ago, I almost buried your talents. It seems that I should apologize to you, dongkai and Xiaoyi today... "


    Guan Yunfei said: "Lao Lei, you can see that. It''s not your case. It''s your subordinates. How can we blame you? Dongkai and I don''t have the slightest intention to complain about you. Xiaoyi doesn''t have Besides, it''s just a misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been cleared up and everyone is OK. "


    Lei Zheng said: "thank you for your generosity. Ha ha, to be honest, although it was later found out that Qin Lu had nothing to do with Xiaoyi, although it was not my direct case, I still feel very sorry for Xiaoyi. At the same time, because Xiaoyi was mistakenly arrested, it also brought a negative impact on your propaganda system and Xinghai media group. I am always sorry So today, I''m going to give you three a drink with dongkai''s wine. "


    And ray was raising his glass.


    "Since Lao Lei is so sincere, it''s better for us to be respectful than obedient." Guan Yunfei raised his glass with a smile.


    Sun dongkai and I also raised our glasses.


    We did it together.


    At this time, sun dongkai''s wife put in a sentence: "Secretary Lei, what''s the final result of Qin Lu''s case?"


    She didn''t seem to know the outcome of the case.


    Lei Zheng picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables and said: "the final conclusion is suicide."


    "Ah - a good girl, so young and with a good company, how can she think of suicide? Why can''t she think of it?" Sun dongkai''s wife sighed.


    Guan Yunfei quietly looked at sun dongkai''s wife, and then picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    Xie Fei''s face was slightly uncomfortable at this time. I sat beside her and saw clearly. Her hand holding chopsticks was shaking slightly.


    White old three elder sister also said at this time: "yes, I can''t understand why she wanted to commit suicide. This girl I''ve met before is very optimistic and cheerful. Lao Lei, I think maybe your conclusion is wrong. Maybe Qin Lu is really a homicide."


    Guan Yunfei''s eyelids slightly jump, and then continue to eat as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Fei''s face is a little bit pale, looking down at the table, speechless.


    Her leg touched mine again under the table, and I felt as if I was shaking.I took a deep breath, moved my leg in and out of contact with her leg, and then lifted the cup for tea.


    Lei Zheng''s face was a little displeased. He said to Bai Laosan''s elder sister, "women don''t talk nonsense. Public security is not an expert in handling cases. There is authoritative appraisal and evidence. The evidence is conclusive. What do you know? No talking. "


    Elder sister Bai Laosan said unconvinced: "you know What''s going on with my third brother''s case? Didn''t you swear that there was evidence to arrest that Li Shun? As a result, after more than a year, the murderer jumped out by himself. If the murderer hadn''t turned himself in, would you have caught the real murderer? Hum, I see that all the people under your command are useless. What else can you do except to arrest people and torture them to death? "


    "You --" Lei Zheng''s face was a little embarrassed and glared at the woman.


    "Why are you staring at me? Can''t I? What I said is wrong? Isn''t that true? " The woman seemed to be gaining strength: "my brother died. Why did the murderer only get six years'' sentence? Why didn''t he die? You, Secretary of the political and legal commissar and director of the Public Security Bureau, can''t even avenge your brother-in-law. Do you think you are a wimp? Why did my brother die in vain? "


    Lei Zheng''s face became more and more embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, well, sister-in-law, don''t mention it. It''s all in the past. Secretary Lei, as secretary of the political and Legal Commission and director of the Public Security Bureau, has to handle cases in accordance with the law, and can''t play favoritism..." Sun dongkai''s wife was busy making ends meet.


    Lei Zheng breathed and looked at his woman again: "look at what dongkai''s family members say. It''s more reasonable. Then look at you. You''re a shrew who makes a mess. What''s the occasion? Do you know how much it''s worth to lose face when you say these words?"


    While saying this, Lei Zheng glared at Bai Laosan.


    At this time, sun dongkai also busily began to make ends meet: "ha ha Secretary Lei, don''t blame your sister-in-law. She is thinking of her relatives Well, let''s not talk about this. Drink, continue to drink Come on, Secretary Lei, my family and I would like to propose a toast to both of you. "


    With that, sun dongkai and his wife raised the glass together.


    Lei Zheng smiles at everyone: "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    Then Lei Zheng also raises his glass. The third elder sister Bai takes a look at Lei Zheng and raises her glass.


    Sun dongkai said to me: "Xiaoyi, don''t be idle. Minister Guan still has something to do with his wife..."


    I quickly raised my glass and looked at Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei: "minister Guan, madam Guan, I''d like to propose a drink to you."


    I can''t call elder martial sister Xie at this time. I don''t want outsiders to know about my relationship with Xie Fei''s younger martial sister.


    Guan Yunfei raises the glass with a smile, while Xie Fei appears to be in a trance. He raises the glass with a daze in his eyes.


    "In fact, I should congratulate you on Xiaoyi''s wine. Congratulations on your new and more important job." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Thank you for your concern and love." I said hastily.


    "You can''t tell me that. There is a layer between you and me. Your direct leader is secretary sun. You should thank Secretary sun I''m not going to interfere with the personnel appointment of the units below Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed, sun dongkai heard this also smile.


    "What''s more," Guan Yunfei pointed to Xie Fei: "you don''t have to call Xie Fei Mrs. Guan. It''s very kind of you to call Xie teacher. Don''t forget that Xie Fei taught you when you were studying in the Party School You deserve to be your teacher. "


    Hearing this, Xie Fei laughed and his face returned to normal.


    "Oh It turns out that Xiaoyi and teacher Xie still have such a teacher-student relationship... " Everyone was laughing.


    Then I clinked glasses with Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei. I took a look at Xie Fei. She was watching me.


    I moved my eyes.


    Then sun dongkai and his wife paid tribute to Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei, and I paid tribute to Lei Zheng and Bai Laosan: "Secretary Lei, madam Lei, I''ll give you a glass of wine and wish you all the best in the new year."


    Lei Zheng looked at me: "it''s a pity that my wife has no culture. She''s not your teacher. Otherwise, you can call her teacher Bai."


    Everyone began to laugh, and the third elder sister couldn''t help laughing.


    I laughed: "it''s also my honor to have a chance to drink with Secretary Lei."


    Lei Zheng said: "in fact, I should congratulate you. Anyway, you have made progress. Maybe there will be more opportunities for us to meet and drink in the future. Not only will there be, maybe there will be a lot of opportunities."


    Ray''s got something to say.


    I said, "that''s naturally the best."


    "Following Secretary sun, we should do a good job, recognize our own position, put our position in order, be a wise man, and don''t do stupid things." Lei Zheng said.


    I laughed: "Secretary Lei''s words I will remember, I will never forget."


    Lei Zheng looked at me again and laughed. I clearly felt that the smile contained a bit of coldness, deceitfulness and sarcasm.


    Then Guan Yunfei raised his glass and looked at Lei Zheng: "Lao Lei, let''s give you a drink."


    "Ah, Lao Guan, you''re welcome. It''s up to us to respect you two..." Ray was busy raising his glass and laughing."You''re welcome In fact, I''ve been looking for an opportunity to invite you and your two to dinner for a long time, but there are too many things to do at the end of the new year. It happens that dongkai has always wanted to hold a family dinner, so I told him to invite you and your two Today is finally an opportunity. " Guan Yunfei said.


    It turns out that it was Guan Yunfei''s intention to invite Lei Zheng and his wife to dinner.

 Chapter 1834

    "Ha ha Thank you for your kindness. Actually, I''ve always wanted to invite you to drink. We haven''t been drinking together for a long time. As soon as dongkai and I talked about the family dinner tonight, I immediately agreed to come down. I''ve pushed several wineries tonight. " Lei Zheng said.


    Guan Yunfei looked at everyone and said, "Lao Lei and I are old friends who have been fighting together for many years. We have been working together from the grassroots to the city. The friendship between us is revolutionary friendship, a friendship that has withstood all kinds of tests and is unbreakable."


    "Yes, yes, Lao Guan is right. We are good colleagues at work and good friends outside work. Our friendship is really unbreakable. Let''s drink to our friendship." Ray is smiling.


    They cheered. I took the opportunity to propose a drink to sun dongkai and his wife.


    "I really envy the friendship of the two leading brothers..." Sun dongkai said.


    Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng both laughed, laughing with some tacit knowledge.


    Then we talked and laughed and continued to drink. The atmosphere of the wine shop was very harmonious.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei stood up: "ah - I drink a little too much. I feel dizzy. I''ll wash my face."


    Sun dongkai motioned me to fly with Guan Yun.


    I followed Guan Yunfei to the bathroom. Guan Yunfei washed his face, looked around and laughed at me: "Xiaoyi, are you satisfied with this job adjustment?"


    "Satisfied!" I said.


    "How can I be satisfied?" Guan Yunfei looked at me with a smile.


    "In fact, what I want to say most is thank you. I know that I can be your credit as assistant to the president!" I said.


    "Ha ha Thank you. As long as you know it Guan Yunfei said: "in fact, this time I wanted to take advantage of secretary Qiao''s words to get you to the Department. I asked you to be the director of the Department''s office and asked Xia dongkai''s advice. He was stubborn this time and insisted that you continue to work in the group. Seeing that his attitude was so firm, I would not force you. I just proposed to get you the title of assistant president, and he agreed."


    Guan Yunfei''s words make me suspicious. I don''t think sun dongkai will face Guan Yunfei like this, but since Guan Yunfei said so, I still seem to believe it: "thank you very much for your appreciation Although I didn''t go to Chengbu, I still thank you very much. "


    In fact, I was thinking that if Guan Yunfei''s words were true, thanks to sun dongkai''s persistence, I didn''t want to leave Qiutong to go to the Ministry.


    Of course, I know that to be an office director in the Ministry is the same as to be an office director in the group, but the significance of being the same office director is quite different.


    But the so-called meaning doesn''t seem to mean much to me.


    "It''s a new challenge and a new opportunity for you to change your career into an administrative one. You can''t always do business. People should always make progress. It''s a very valuable opportunity for you to get in touch with several industries. You should cherish it, grasp your own life and political direction, have a clear choice and understanding of your future, and stand up for yourself A good team should follow the right people, do the right things on the right road, and be a smart person with a smart mind. " Guan Yunfei said.


    The meaning of Guan Yunfei''s words is obvious. I nodded, "yes, I understand."


    "I''m very optimistic about your future..." Guan Yunfei laughed and went back to his room.


    Just came back and sat down for a while, Lei Zheng said that he would go to the bathroom to wash his face, and I had to accompany him.


    Damn, the office director is a senior attendant. I laugh at myself and follow ray.


    Lei Zheng simply washed his face and saw that there was no one else around him. Then he pulled his face down and looked at me coldly.


    I look at Lei Zheng.


    "You''re very proud now, aren''t you?" Lei Zheng said.


    "There''s no wood I said.


    "Muyou." Lei Zheng sneered, and then said, "sun dongkai is so blind that he has put you, an ambitious wolf, beside him I think sooner or later he will be destroyed in your hands


    "What Secretary Lei said is so ugly I''m a good man. I''m a good man who''s dedicated to work. You''re slandering me when you say that. " I said: "also, since you say so, tell Secretary sun not to reuse me, tell him my details, and tell him what happened between us..."


    I look at Lei Zheng with a sneer. I know he won''t do it. It''s not good for me, but it''s even worse for him. That will expose his true face, and he never wants sun dongkai to know more about himself. He only wants sun dongkai to become a tool for him to clamp down on Guan Yunfei. As for the rest, he doesn''t want sun dongkai to participate and know.


    Lei Zheng looked at me with ferocious eyes: "boy, don''t be crazy. I tell you, sooner or later I will let you know my strength You''re such a bastard who doesn''t know what''s going on. You want to fight with me. I think you''re tired of living. "


    My heart was sweating, but I still laughed: "Secretary Lei, look at what you said. Don''t forget your identity. It''s not what the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee and the director of the public security bureau should say..."Lei Zheng was slightly stunned and looked behind me. Then he laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "OK, OK, Xiaoyi, that''s a good thing I appreciate your boldness, young man. If you follow Secretary sun well, you will have a bright future. "


    I look back and sun dongkai comes in.


    "Ha ha Lei Shuji is still encouraging Xiaoyi in the bathroom... " Sun dongkai''s face turned red when he drank, and he belched.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi and I are chatting Dongkai, you really have a good eye for people. I think Xiaoyi will be a wormwood sooner or later. " Ray went out laughing.


    Sun dongkai shook his head and murmured: "Artemisia, what does Artemisia mean?"


    I laughed at sun dongkai and went out.


    Soon sun dongkai came back, and everyone continued to talk and laugh while eating and drinking.


    I guess the dinner is almost over, so I went to the waiter to arrange the meal.


    Just after arranging the meal, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open and a person stood at the door.


    Seeing this man, everyone was stunned.


    I can''t help but start to mutter in my heart. Damn, without any sign or notice, how did he come?


    Everyone stood up, and so did I.


    Josta!


    This uninvited guest is Joshua.


    "Secretary Qiao, why are you here?" Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng said almost in one voice, with an unexpected expression.


    "Ha ha..." "What''s the matter?" he said? I can''t come to this place if you come? "


    Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng then laughed, Guan Yunfei then said: "Secretary Qiao, please sit down."


    "Yes, Secretary Qiao is a rare and distinguished guest. Please sit down," sun dongkai said, looking at me.


    I am busy arranging for the waiter to add seats and tableware. Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng automatically give way to both sides. The waiter adds seats and tableware between them. Sun dongkai asks Qiao Shida to take a seat. Qiao Shida sits down impolitely, and then waves: "don''t make yourself at home. Let''s all sit down."


    Everyone sat down, Qiao Shida looked around: "ha ha, you are holding a family dinner. Yunfei and Lao Lei''s family members are all here. Dongkai, is this your family member?"


    With that, Qiao Shida looks at sun dongkai''s wife.


    "Yes, this is my family, ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    Xie feibai''s third elder sister, sun dongkai, and his wife all said hello to Qiao Shida: "remember Qiao Shu well."


    "Hello ladies Ha ha... " Qiao Shida was very approachable. Then he looked at Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, and said with a smile, "ah, I''m here rashly. I didn''t disturb your family dinner, did I?"


    "Where can it be? Secretary Qiao is shining." Guan Yunfei smiles.


    "If we had known Secretary Qiao was coming, we would have waited until you came." Lei Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha I didn''t know you had this dinner here. I had a table upstairs tonight. An old friend came to Beijing and had a light meal. At the end of the meal, my secretary told me that two senior officials and their wives were eating here. He also met by chance. I just finished entertaining Beijing friends and had nothing else to do, so I decided to come to you to join in the fun. " Qiao Shida said: "I knew it was the gathering of the three of you. Dongkai also came with his wife."


    Guan Yunfei said: "tonight''s dinner is hosted by dongkai. After the new year''s Eve, we haven''t had a chance to get together. We are doing things outside. Our family members are all backstage supporters. First, we take this opportunity to reward our family members. Second, we seldom have a chance to hold family gatherings. It''s just a chance to warm up our feelings. Third, I''d like to thank you Secretary Lei and I haven''t been together for some days. I''ve long wanted to find an opportunity to communicate So, with the help of the dinner arranged by dongkai, we got together. "


    Lei Zheng and sun dongkai are also busy echoing.


    Qiao Shida laughed: "Yunfei, you don''t have to explain it to me so carefully. It seems that I suspect that you are ganging up behind your back What you said is so specific that I feel uncomfortable. I didn''t say anything else. Ha ha... "


    Everybody laughed.


    "You''re all one-on-one tonight, just me and this guy," he said. Ah, this guy looks familiar. I can''t remember for a moment. Are you What''s the name again? "


    It seems that Joshua really can''t remember who I am. He meditates.


    I don''t know if he''s pretending.


    "Joe, remember, my name is Ike!" I said.


    "Ike I seem to remember the name I just forgot where I saw it. " "Which unit are you in?" said Joshua


    I was stunned for a moment, I wipe, Qiao Shida can''t remember my unit, is he really pretending to force? For whom?


    Sun dongkai then said, "Secretary Qiao, have you forgotten? Yike is from our group. He made a speech at the provincial newspaper Economic Forum held in our city a few days ago. ""Oh Oh... " Qiao Shida made a sudden realization and patted his head: "look at my memory, yes, I remember. Yike made a typical speech at the meeting. The content of the speech seemed good and the response was very good Hehe, comrade Xiaoyi, I''m sorry. I have a bad memory. I forgot you for a while. "

 Chapter 1835

    I laughed: "Secretary Qiao is a noble man who forgets many things Ha ha... "


    Qiao Shida laughed again and looked at Guan Yunfei: "Yunfei, I remember when the meeting ended at noon, I had a few words with Xiaoyi."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Guan Yunfei nodded: "at that time, you praised Xiaoyi and gave some instructions to dongkai and me on related issues."


    "I can''t talk about instructions. I just want to talk about my personal opinion, ha ha..." Qiao Shida then looked at me: "young man, what position do you hold in the group now?"


    "Report to Secretary Qiao, I have just become the director of the group office!" I said.


    "Oh Group office director. " Joshua nodded.


    Sun dongkai said: "it''s assistant to the president and director of the office of the group."


    "Assistant to the president?" Qiao Shida didn''t seem to understand and looked at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai blinked, as if he didn''t understand why Qiao Shida had doubts.


    Guan Yunfei said at this time: "the assistant to the president is a title set by themselves within the group, which is not recorded in the Organization Department, but approved by me. The assistant to the president enjoys the treatment of deputy leaders within the group, but is not a member of the Party committee. It is only set up to highlight the importance of a certain post or middle-level cadres, and the main purpose is to have a better future It is conducive to giving full play to post functions and coordinating work. "


    "Oh That means it''s an internal food ticket, isn''t it? " Joshua laughed.


    "Yes, Joe''s book is very accurate!" Guan Yunfei also smiles.


    "This internal food ticket works inside, but it doesn''t work outside, does it?" Said Joshua wittily.


    Everybody laughed.


    Qiao Shida added: "I remember what Yike did was a speech about newspaper business. How to do it is administrative work?"


    It seems that Qiao Shida is deliberately pretending to be confused. It seems that he doesn''t want everyone here to think that he knows something about me and has had several contacts with me, except Guan Yunfei and Xie Fei.


    "I used to do business and issue. Later, something happened and I was transferred to the living base of the group. Today, the Party committee of the group announced that I was transferred back to be the director of the party office." I said.


    "Oh Well, I remember what you said. Yes, something happened to you years ago, but it seems that it''s not a trivial matter Qiao Shida nodded and then looked at Lei Zheng: "Secretary Lei, is that Qin Lu''s affair of your political and legal commissar related to Yi Ke?"


    Lei nodded. "Yes, the suspect in Qin Lu''s Dutch act, who was mistaken for a criminal suspect and arrested him. He quickly ruled out the suspicion and released it."


    "Oh Catch and let go Your efficiency is really high. " Qiao Shida said: "however, such a practice will make the outside world think that there is an unclear relationship between Yike and Qin Lu? Will it bring some negative effects on the reputation of IKE himself


    "This..." Lei Zheng laughed awkwardly: "I didn''t think about that Should Maybe. "


    "No, maybe there will be. I think there will be." Qiao Shida said: "it seems that there is something wrong with what Yike said just now, and he was transferred from his business post to the living base. It''s because of the influence of this, isn''t it, dongkai."


    Sun dongkai looked a little uncomfortable, but he still nodded: "um..."


    "I think dongkai is also doing this out of the need to maintain the reputation of the group, maintain the reputation of the publicity system, and protect Yike himself." The Secretary of the public security department told you to put out the fire


    "When you handle a case, you must rely on facts. You can''t easily arrest a person without conclusive evidence. It''s easy to arrest a person, but it''s difficult to release him. The mental and physical impact on the party after he is released is hard to eliminate in a short time."


    Lei Zheng looked embarrassed and nodded: "yes, I will remember Secretary Qiao''s instructions and go back to implement them seriously."


    "Originally, Qin Lu''s case didn''t need to make such a fuss. It was a simple suicide case. However, because it was identified as homicide at the beginning, it attracted so many journalists from the above news organizations, which made our work become passive immediately. Reporting such a thing would damage our image of Xinghai. If we find out it at the beginning, we can find out How can there be so much trouble if a suicide case is closed Therefore, we should draw inferences from one instance and draw lessons from this incident Do you think so? " Joshua looks at Lei Zheng.


    Lei Zheng continued to nod: "yes, yes, we should seriously sum up the lessons and take warning."


    Guan Yunfei''s manner is very indifferent, it seems that what Qiao Shida said has nothing to do with him. Xie Fei''s look is somewhat abnormal.


    Of course, I can''t conclude that Qin Lu was killed by Xie Fei just because she looks abnormal, but it seems that at least one point can be explained, that is, she will have some understanding or speculation about the cause of Qin Lu''s death.


    Of course, Xie Fei''s uneasiness may be due to the tangled relationship between Qin Lu, her and Guan Yunfei. Qin Lu''s death had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t know it. It was only because she was too sensitive and thought too much that she had this look.Everything is possible until there is solid evidence.


    Then, Qiao Shida regained his smiling look: "well, let''s not talk about it. It''s off topic. It''s not in harmony with the atmosphere of the family dinner tonight Let me propose a glass of wine. Let''s toast to our heroes behind the scenes. How can we have our scenery and achievements in front of the stage without their unknown contribution. "


    Let''s drink.


    Then, Qiao Shida began to toast alone from Guan Yunfei and his wife, then Lei Zheng and his wife, and then sun dongkai and his wife.


    Qiao Shida didn''t look me in the eye again, and didn''t drink with me. It seems that on this wine table, I''m not Mao, and I didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This makes me feel a little lonely, but at the same time, I seem to feel that Qiao Shida did it on purpose. It seems that he did it for some people.


    If he did it intentionally, what was his intention? I don''t understand.


    With the arrival of Qiao Shida, the atmosphere of the wine table was warm again. After Qiao Shida mentioned it for a circle, everyone paid him back in turn. I was busy arranging for the waiter to pour wine and tea, and at the same time, I added some big dishes.


    Then, Qiao Shida and Guan yunfeilei were clinking glasses together and said with great interest: "I''m really happy to see you two having dinner together with your family. This shows that you two have good personal feelings besides the relationship between colleagues at work. Well, that''s what I hope to see most. If several of our standing committee members are like you, then we should be happy Why don''t you worry about unity among the members of the Standing Committee? "


    Guan Yunfei said: "Secretary Qiao, you are our monitor. Your monitor has a great family style and sets an example of unity and harmony for all of us. How can we not be united Secretary Lei and I often talk about you in private. We admire your style of life and work. "


    "Yes, yes, brother Yunfei is right. We always take Secretary Qiao as an example. No matter in work or other aspects, you are our leader. We will fight wherever you point. There is absolutely no difference." Lei Zheng agrees.


    Qiao Shida laughed: "unity is strength, unity produces combat effectiveness, unity produces productivity, unity produces comradeship, unity produces GDP Come on, ladies and gentlemen, let''s drink to the unity and combat effectiveness of our standing committee leadership Let''s drink to our city''s GDP to a new level this year and achieve a new leap forward. "


    "Gan -" the three city leaders clinked the cup and seemed to be full of pride to the future.


    Then, Qiao Shida and sun dongkai had a drink alone: "dongkai, I have to thank you tonight. Without you as the host of this dinner, how can I get together with my two standing committee members and their families at the same time, ha ha..."


    "Joe, you''re welcome It''s a great honor to serve Secretary Qiao and have dinner with him! " Sun dongkai said with a compliment.


    Qiao Shida said to Guan Yunfei with a smile: "dongkai has done a good job. The publicity work of Xinghai media group last year is still vivid. It can be regarded as the successful completion of the task assigned by the municipal Party committee."


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "yes, Minister dongkai has done a good job. Last year, the group achieved good results both in publicity and economy. It is still a leader in the same level newspaper group in the province."


    "Well..." Qiao Shida nodded with satisfaction: "I know all this It seems that the decision of the municipal Party committee to let dongkai be the Secretary of the Party committee of the group was correct. As an institution directly under the municipal Party committee and the mouthpiece of the party, we must have competent and enterprising people to take charge of it It seems that dongkai is really a good hand at propaganda. "


    Sun dongkai''s face was immediately full of excitement and flattered expression, and his face was red.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee praised him face to face and fully affirmed his ability and achievements. Is there anything more convincing than that? There is no reason why he should not be excited.


    Lei Zheng also seems to feel comfortable for the words of Qiao Shida.


    Guan Yunfei looked normal. He couldn''t see how he felt in his heart. He said, "Qiao Shuji is right. The key is that Secretary Qiao can use people..."


    Qiao Shida took a look at Guan Yunfei: "the key is that you, the Minister of the Standing Committee in charge of propaganda, should lead Ha ha... "


    It seems that Qiao Shida said this sentence to balance Guan Yunfei''s mentality and comfort him. However, Qiao Shida showed his appreciation of sun dongkai without any disguise, which will undoubtedly make Guan Yunfei feel uncomfortable. He can even feel a kind of pressure and resistance.


    Why Qiao Shida praised sun dongkai on such an occasion? I''m afraid it''s not because of his work. Who knows if sun dongkai privately expressed his praise to Qiao Shida.


    It''s a big trend to give gifts to leaders these days. I''m almost sure that none of the top leaders of municipal ministries and commissions will dare to pay New Year''s greetings to Qiao Shida, and almost none of them will dare to pay New Year''s greetings empty handed, unless they don''t want to continue to make progress.


    In this way, since there are too many people to send, it is difficult to highlight a certain person in the eyes of the leaders. Under such circumstances, who can do a good job will naturally be valued in the eyes of the leaders. In return, it is reasonable for leaders to praise them on some occasions.Nowadays, it is popular to buy and sell officials. But even if you buy a position, the leader hopes you can make achievements, because it will give him a long face. Your achievements are part of his achievements. Therefore, I think leaders like subordinates who are good at both flattering and working best.


    Sun dongkai seems to be such a person.


    Qiao Shida''s attitude towards sun dongkai vaguely made me feel a shadow.

 Chapter 1836

    Sun dongkai then blushed and said: "in fact, I just did a little trivial work. The key is secretary Qiao''s wise decision-making and Minister Guan''s correct leadership."


    Qiao Shida smiles at Guan Yunfei: "Yunfei, you see, there are two key points. Dongkai has made a brilliant summary for us."


    Guan Yunfei laughs and Qiao Shida laughs. Everyone laughs. Lei Zheng looks at Guan Yunfei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Then, everyone continued to drink, with their own well-known ghost fetus, drinking and laughing.


    I continued to be busy with service, and Joshua didn''t look me in the eye, let alone drink with me. He didn''t mention it, and I didn''t drink with him alone.


    When he came out of the middle, he saw Qiao Shida''s secretary sitting on the sofa in the corridor with his bag in his hand and looking down at the news on his mobile phone.


    Out of courtesy, I went to say hello.


    He looked at me: "Secretary Qiao is still in it to continue?"


    "Yes." I said.


    "Well..." He gave a socialized hum, then ignored me and continued to watch the news on his mobile phone.


    I''m a bit of a fool. I know that in his eyes, my role is nothing. Let alone my small section level office director, who is the Secretary of the county Party committee and the head of the county, although he looks very respectful, he may not really pay attention to it in his heart. This is the power of the Secretary of the great leader and the power of the second leader.


    After the dinner, everyone went downstairs together, and I followed after signing. Let''s take Qiao Shida to the car first. The Secretary stood beside the car. Qiao Shida was smiling and shook hands with everyone in turn. When it was my turn, I held out my hand. Qiao Shida didn''t look up. It seemed that I was dispensable.


    But when Josepha took my hand, I could feel that he used a little force.


    Then Joshua got in the car and left.


    Then, sun dongkai and I sent Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei off again. Lei Zheng didn''t even look at me, let alone shake hands. After shaking hands with sun dongkai, we went into the car and left.


    When seeing off Guan Yunfei and his wife, Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai shook hands: "dongkai, tonight''s dinner is very successful, the atmosphere is very good, you worked hard."


    "Minister Guan''s words are obvious, ha ha..." Sun dongkai is very happy.


    Xie Fei took the initiative to reach out to me: "Mr. Yi, goodbye Thank you for your hard work


    "Thank you very much." Xie Fei and I shook hands. When we held her hand, we felt her hand cold.


    Xie Fei used a little force, my heart beat.


    Then Xie Fei nodded to sun dongkai and his wife and got into the car.


    Guan Yunfei patted me on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyi, you are a blessing in disguise, ha ha..."


    With that, Guan Yunfei got into the car.


    Seeing off Guan Yunfei and his wife and going back to the car, sun dongkai, slightly drunk, shook his head and said, "tonight''s dinner is really unexpected. I didn''t expect Qiao Shuji to come."


    I know what sun dongkai said is the real feelings in his heart. For him, it''s a surprise that Qiao Shida suddenly appeared at this dinner tonight. He is in a good mood at this time.


    In a seemingly ordinary but unusual meal, I seem to understand something I didn''t feel before.


    "Xiaoyi, who are you in charge of in the group now?" Sun dongkai''s wife, who was sitting in the back row with sun dongkai, suddenly asked.


    "Secretary Qiu!" I''ll go back.


    "Secretary Qiu? Is it Qiu Tong? " Sun dongkai''s wife said.


    "Yes," I replied. I couldn''t see the expression on sun dongkai''s wife''s face in the night.


    "It''s said that Qiutong is the most beautiful woman in your group. It''s not easy to be promoted so quickly when she is young." Sun dongkai''s wife said again.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy." I laughed.


    "To be honest, Qiu Tong is really outstanding in his ability." Sun dongkai said.


    It seems that although he is not willing to accept it, he has to admit it.


    "In your eyes, Qiutong is not only outstanding in ability, but also in beauty." Sun dongkai''s wife''s tone was a little lukewarm, with a sour taste.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed and said, "look at you, how do you say that? Where do you think of it?"


    "Hum..." Sun dongkai''s wife snorted heavily and then stopped talking.


    I took a look in the rearview mirror through the lights of the passing car, and saw sun dongkai''s wife''s face pulling, with a chilly expression.


    I suddenly feel that this jealous woman seems to be very smart, but in fact some stupid.


    At the same time, I don''t know why, my heart is covered with a layer of vague shadow


    The next day, after going to work, I held a meeting of all the staff in the office, announced the division of work between the two deputy directors, emphasized the responsibilities and discipline of the office staff, made a comprehensive arrangement for the work of the staff in each post, and put forward specific requirements.Su Dingguo and another deputy director also made their respective statements, saying that they should actively support my work, do a good job of unity and make concerted efforts to do a good job of the office.


    Fourth brother also participated in the meeting. Now he belongs to the office team and drives for Qiutong.


    According to the division of work of the deputy director, Su Dingguo is in charge of administration, logistics, team reception and other affairs, and another deputy director is in charge of secretarial documents receiving and sending and other affairs.


    I put forward 24 requirements for you: smart brain, clear eyes, strict mouth, shouldering, broad heart, hard waist, diligent hands and upright body.


    Su Dingguo is very good at coming. In his speech, he further explained and extended these 24 words, which can be summarized as 16 words: Bear humiliation, compromise, take the overall situation into consideration, be careful and bold.


    Su Dingguo''s generalization is very accurate and incisive. I can''t help admiring his inductive ability.


    After the meeting, Su Dingguo came into my office.


    "Mr. Yi, I want to report something to you." Su Dingguo said.


    I looked at Su Dingguo and said with a smile: "Director Su, you''re old friends, and we''re old friends too. You don''t have to be so polite in your speech. If you have anything, just say it..."


    I told him to sit down.


    Su Dingguo laughed: "it''s like this It''s about the office team. "


    "What happened to the team?" I said.


    "Most of the cars in our office motorcade are for the Party committee leaders. They are basically special cars, and some of them are for everyone''s office. I think, considering the nature of your work and your position in the group, I suggest that the motorcade allocate another car specially for you." Su Dingguo said.


    I laughed: "thank you for your kindness, but it''s not allowed. According to the regulations of the Party committee of the group, according to the regulations of our office, office cars Only members of the Party committee of the group can enjoy the treatment of car allocation. I''m just an assistant to the president announced by the group. Obviously, I''m not qualified. This rule can''t be broken


    "It''s not like operating now. It''s really necessary for the person in charge of the operating department to allocate a special car. How can I allocate a special car for my current work? Isn''t it that I take the lead in breaking the rules and let everyone scold me behind my back? I don''t want to put on the hat of using my work to benefit myself. "


    "But..."


    I waved my hand: "no, but it can''t be Only members of the Party committee can have the cars of the office motorcade. No one else can Don''t compare administrative departments with operating departments. The nature of work is different Don''t mention it any more However, I''d like to thank you for your kindness. I''ll take it from you. "


    Su Dingguo laughed and said, "OK, but I have one more thing."


    "Say --" I look at Su Dingguo, hand him a cigarette, oneself also light one.


    Su Dingguo took two puffs of smoke and said: "there has been no direct person in charge of the team. I want to appoint a team leader in the team, which will make management more convenient."


    "Oh, who do you think is suitable to be the team leader?" I didn''t understand Su Dingguo''s meaning and looked at him.


    "It''s up to you to decide!" Su Dingguo said.


    "You are in charge of the team, you can say it. Anyway, the team leader has no rank and does not occupy the establishment. He is just a person in charge of the team in the office." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai said with a smile: "it''s said that Secretary sun''s driver is more suitable. However, he follows Secretary sun all day long, so he can take care of the motorcade."


    "Well That makes sense I nodded.


    "I''ll think about it. In terms of the work style and habits of the drivers in the office, one is more suitable." Su Dingguo said.


    "Who?" I said.


    "Secretary Qiu''s driver What do you think? " Su Dingguo looks at me.


    Fourth brother.


    Su Dingguo''s favorite is the fourth brother, who he wants to propose as the team leader.


    My heart moved and my eyes were fixed on Su Dingguo. Why did Su Dingguo propose that his fourth brother be the team leader?


    In addition to sun dongkai''s driver, there are other drivers who drive for the Party committee leaders. According to the leader''s rank, even if sun dongkai''s driver is not the team leader, there are also drivers who are the second leader, deputy secretary and chief editor of the group. Qiu Tong is only the third leader of the group, and that''s not the fourth brother.


    Even if not according to the leadership position, the fourth brother has not been driving for a long time in the team. He is even the shortest. His age and qualification are not equal to him.


    What is the meaning of Su Dingguo''s proposal?


    Is Su Dingguo trying to curry favor with Qiu Tong, the leader of the Party committee in charge of the group''s office? No, if you want to flatter sun dongkai, how good is it?


    Or is Su Dingguo aware of the unusual relationship between my fourth brother and me, and trying to test me?


    I was on guard and alert. After thinking about it, I said, "Secretary Qiu''s driver Do you understand? "


    "It''s OK. I don''t know much about it, but I''m not unfamiliar with it. I feel that this person is very steady and easy-going. Although he doesn''t like to talk, he seems to be honest and honest." Su Dingguo said."According to his qualifications, age and status, and the time he drove in the group, do you think other drivers can be convinced when he is the team leader? Can you control these old drivers? Fourth brother is a temporary worker. Some of the other drivers are regular workers. " I said.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think identity is the most important thing. Anyway, it''s all workers. Besides, it''s not a matter of being able to survive. The key is that we support it. The office decides to appoint it. It''s not the most important thing that other people refuse to accept it. It''s a matter of discipline." Su Dingguo said.


    I pondered and continued to ponder over Su Dingguo''s real intention.

 Chapter 1837

    After pondering about it, it seems that he has not found the point, and there is no reason to doubt Su Dingguo.


    Although I can''t find a reason, I still can''t make such a decision easily. The fourth brother''s identity is extremely delicate and important. Any change may cause new troubles and new mysteries. I don''t want to make fun of these.


    For the fourth brother, the status and position are not important. He doesn''t care at all. In fact, he came to the group to drive for the safety of Qiutong and to help me.


    Once the fourth brother really becomes the team leader, maybe other drivers will unite behind the opportunity to stir him up, and then I will be involved, Qiu Tong will be involved, and even the Party committee leaders behind these drivers will be involved, which will lay new hidden dangers.


    In addition, if the fourth brother becomes the team leader, it may soon be rumored that Qiutong suggested that I arrange my own driver to be the team leader, saying that Qiutong took advantage of the office to take care of his own driver, which will bring negative impact and passivity to Qiutong.


    Maybe Su Dingguo came to me to propose this matter. There was a mystery for Qiu Tong. Maybe Su Dingguo was hinted by someone.


    Thinking of this, I became more and more alert in my heart and made a decision quickly.


    "Director Su, the team has a team leader. I think it''s OK!" I said.


    Su Dingguo looks at me.


    "This is beneficial to the management of the team, the unified allocation of vehicles and the convenience of work." I''ll go on.


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo laughed.


    "But the team leader..." I frowned and smoked a cigarette.


    "How''s it going?" Su Dingguo keeps an eye on me.


    I grinned: "who will be the team leader, but we have to think carefully We should have a strong sense of responsibility, dare to manage and not be afraid of offending people. Although the fleet is not big, it also has more than ten cars, and the annual maintenance and repair costs are 7 figures


    "In addition, most of these drivers drive for the leaders of the Party committee. They are all old-fashioned and smart in calculation. If there is any contradiction, they will involve the leaders and affect the unity and harmony between the leaders of the Party committee. So, don''t underestimate the position of team leader. That''s what drives the whole situation... "


    "Mr. Yi is right. It makes sense. Do you mean This is the captain


    "It''s not suitable to be the driver of secretary Qiu." Let me just say it.


    "Oh..." Su Dingguo was slightly stunned: "that Mr. Yi, do you think that driver is suitable


    "It''s not suitable for any driver! I think only one person is the most suitable! "


    "Who?"


    "You -"


    "me?"


    "Yes, you --" I stared at Su Dingguo and grinned again: "you are in charge of the team and the team leader. I think it''s most appropriate."


    "I Isn''t that appropriate? " Su Dingguo breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If I say you''re right, you''re right. Why do you doubt my eyes? Do you doubt my trust in you? " I said.


    "No, no, how could I doubt you." Su Dingguo seems to be caught off guard and laughs: "I just feel that I don''t understand this line and how to manage the team."


    "If you don''t understand, you can learn. Fleet management is nothing more than work discipline and vehicle management. It''s nothing more than managing people and vehicles. The work discipline office has various relevant regulations, which can be implemented seriously. As for vehicles, it''s OK to strictly review various expenses, including maintenance, repair, refueling and other expenses, so as to prevent drivers from drilling holes.


    "I think, Director Su and brother Su, don''t refuse. Since we have decided to set up a team leader, I think you are the most suitable person Of course, if you feel that my decision is unreasonable, you can find Secretary Qiu to respond and put forward your own ideas. We can discuss it again. "


    Su Dingguo laughed awkwardly: "how can I, how can I go to Secretary Qiu to put forward my dissatisfaction with you? Hehe, Mr. Yi, we are old partners. You know me. Besides, we have been working with Secretary Qiu since we started publishing. We all know each other Since you want me to be the team leader, well, I''ll follow your advice. I''ll be the team leader.... "


    With that, Su Dingguo bit his teeth. It seemed that it took courage to make this decision. He didn''t seem to think that his fixed plan would be changed by me instantly. He wanted to make the fourth brother the team leader, but now he has to do it.


    Although I didn''t fully understand the real intention of Su Dingguo''s proposal for the fourth brother to be the team leader, I would not make such an arrangement even from the perspective of the interests of the fourth brother Qiu Tong and me.


    I don''t want to think that Su Dingguo has bad intentions. I can''t seem to find any reason to doubt his kindness, but I can''t help thinking about that.


    "The drivers of our team basically serve the leaders of the Party committee, but we have to work hard to manage them." I said with a smile: "I heard that some drivers who buy household appliances and furniture at home go to the repair shop to make an invoice and get the vehicle maintenance fee to be reimbursed. I''m afraid it''s not an exception. Why do they like to drive special cars for the leaders? They all know that they can settle the accounts. Brother, you have to pay more attention to managing the team in the future"The public money is also money, and you can''t open your mouth and put it in your pocket all the time. If you have too much appetite, it''s not like words. You should take care of what you should take care of, even if you offend people..."


    Su Dingguo laughed: "OK, I remember. I will pay attention to it with my heart."


    "What''s the matter, brother?" I said.


    "No more." Su Dingguo said goodbye.


    As soon as Su Dingguo went out, I immediately picked up the internal phone and called Qiu Tong to tell him what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong was silent for a while and said, "you are doing the right thing But I''m a little surprised. Why did the Soviet Congress propose the fourth brother to be the team leader? Is he really from a work point of view, or to please my leader in charge?


    "If it''s from the perspective of work, I don''t think the fourth brother is the most suitable team leader. If it''s from the perspective of flattering the leaders in charge, I don''t think it''s necessary. Su Dingguo has been working with me for so long. He should know my style and personality. He should know that I don''t want to do this at all."


    I said: "my idea is that Su Dingguo would come to me to propose to set up a team leader, and then propose that the fourth brother be your driver. Once he does this, other people in the group will think that it is your inspiration. You are taking advantage of the responsibility to seek benefits for your own driver, so as to damage your image Purpose


    "What''s more, it''s not easy to do the job of team leader. It''s hard to manage the team leader. The driver is in charge of the driver. Unless it''s sun dongkai''s driver, other drivers will be in charge. They will not be convinced with each other, which will lead to conflicts. The conflicts between drivers will even spread to the leaders of the group, which will lead to unnecessary disputes


    "So, in the end, I just let Su Dingguo do it. As the deputy director of the office and the team leader, no one can say a word, and the management is authoritative."


    Qiu Tong said with a smile, "Mr. Yi is very considerate, and I totally agree with him. However, I don''t think someone must have inspired Su Dingguo. Who is so boring? What''s the meaning of doing this?"


    "If you don''t think it''s interesting, some people will think it''s interesting. You just don''t know how to guard against people!" I said.


    "Ha ha It''s tiring to think about people all day long. Life is tired enough. I don''t want to be more tired. "


    "If it wasn''t for someone''s advice, then I doubt Su Dingguo''s own purpose and intention." I said.


    "Su Dingguo and I are both old partners. I don''t think he has any bad intentions. You seem to think too much And he''s your deputy director now. You shouldn''t think so. "


    "Well, if I think too much about it, I won''t mention it." I said, "today, Su Dingguo came to me and suggested a special car for me. I rejected it."


    "That''s right. In fact, what kind of special car do you want? Apart from the special car for the leaders, which car do you want to take, which car do you want to drive, there''s no need to do anything special Why did Su Dingguo come up with such a bad idea? Isn''t it to let you be gossiped behind your back? "


    "Ha ha, I think so too. When I set up a special car, other middle-level people will be angry and curse their wives behind their backs. Party committee leaders will also have opinions. I''m the old man, and I''m equipped with a special car. Ha ha After all, I know myself I said.


    "Don''t say that you have self-knowledge and don''t agree. If you have self-knowledge and agree, I will veto it for you." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    "I knew that your leaders in charge would not agree, so I consciously refused. It shows that I still have a lot of self-knowledge." I said.


    "Hehe, well, should I praise you?"


    "Yes, I won''t refuse! Welcome, leaders praise me hard, I can bear it I said.


    "Come on, I don''t think so." Qiutong laughs again.


    I laughed and hung up.


    When I was about to leave work at noon, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "after work last night, I happened to see Cao Li, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo eating together in Daguang restaurant."


    The text message of the fourth brother seems to prove the previous speculation and judgment.


    Of course, without conclusive evidence, I can''t confirm that Su Dingguo must have been inspired by Cao Li, or that Su Dingguo joined Cao Li''s gang. It''s normal for his colleagues to have meals. Especially when Su Dingguo has just been transferred back from the mountains, it''s understandable that Cao Teng, the director of the new economic management office, has met the old director.


    But I still have some doubts about it. I suspect that Cao Li, who has always been envious and jealous of Qiu Tong, may be ready to make trouble again.


    This woman doesn''t want peace for a moment, especially when there is an unpredictable smiling tiger Cao Teng around her.


    If today''s event is really inspired by Cao Li, then it can be seen as a small trial from Cao Li to Qiutong. In fact, Cao Li will not miss any chance to stir up Qiu Tong, no matter how big or small.


    Of course, these are just my guesses. At present, I can only guess.But some guesses can be proved to be true in the end.


    Of course, some guesses can only be guesses forever, and even become mysteries forever.


    Thinking of speculation, I can''t help thinking of Qin Lu''s death. I don''t know whether Qin Lu''s death will become an eternal mystery.


    I hope not. I hope to get to the truth one day earlier.


    But I don''t know why, but I have some fear in my heart that this day will come, some fear the truth of things.


    I don''t know why I have this feeling, which seems to make me feel a little guilty and remorse.

 Chapter 1838

    Fourth brother then sent a text message: "Secretary Qiu and Secretary Ji had dinner together last night, in Shangdao cafe!"


    I am a Zheng, autumn Tong how and former group quarter secretary now people''s Congress research room quarter director eat together? What are they doing with each other? Is it just a meal for ordinary friends or something?


    I can''t help frowning and thinking


    I know that even if I ask Qiu Tong, it''s useless. She won''t tell me anything.


    It''s useless to find Secretary Ji. If he really wants to do something, it will be more confidential.


    "What the hell are they doing?" I asked fourth brother.


    "I don''t know." The fourth brother replied.


    Although I''m asking, I have a hunch in my heart that what Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong do is aimed at sun dongkai.


    Secretary Ji and Qiu Tong are both people with strong principles and a strong sense of justice. They are full of positive energy. If they are against sun dongkai, they must have found traces of sun dongkai''s crimes.


    But what evidence and materials did they find that sun dongkai was corrupt and perverted the law? They won''t stop. Once the time is right, they will make some moves. So, what are their chances of success?


    I can''t help but see Qiao Shida''s words and expression of praising sun dongkai last night


    It seems that after I take up my new position, the people and things I face are undergoing subtle changes, and my ability and scope as well as my own value are also undergoing unpredictable changes.


    If a straw is thrown on the street, it is rubbish. If it is tied with cabbage, it is the price of cabbage. If it is tied with hairy crab, it is the price of hairy crab. It''s important who you''re tied to! A person with different people together will appear different value! A person and a different platform will also reflect different values!


    What will I do next in the face of new platforms and contacts? I''m a little confused, and suddenly I''m a little excited.


    I seem to be stimulated by myself.


    Self stimulation is called masturbation and pistol shooting.


    I know why I am confused. Qiu Tong once said: there are three things in life. One is to know how to choose and find a suitable road. Don''t look left and right. Don''t be greedy for speed. Don''t be confused. The other is to know how to insist. There are few scenery on the easy way and many difficulties on the way with few people. Don''t follow blindly. Don''t follow blindly and stick to this moment Only by giving up the stars can you get the dawn


    In fact, I don''t seem confused when I think of Qiu Tong''s words.


    Qiu Tong''s words always flash in my mind from time to time and play various roles in encouraging me to solve doubts and doubts.


    Sitting in the office, lighting a cigarette, looking out the window of the winter sky, this winter is still very long, the pace of spring has no sound.


    Thinking about the recent setbacks I''ve suffered, I can''t help feeling narcissistic and self pitying in my heart. Damn, there are both good and bad times in life, and it''s impossible to be adversity everywhere. There are peaks and bottoms in life, and it''s impossible to be bottoms everywhere. I fell several times and got up again.


    In fact, I deeply understand that it is a shallow life to be arrogant because of the good times or the peak, and depressed because of the bad times or the low. Real life needs tempering. In the face of setbacks, if you just complain and get angry, it''s a kind of negative and stupid performance. In the end, you are the only one who will be hurt.


    I don''t want to hurt myself, so I have to have a correct attitude towards life.


    When I went to work in the afternoon, I received Haizhu''s SMS: "husband, today is Friday. You can go back to ningzhou. I''ll arrange Lin Yaru to buy you a plane ticket."


    Think of today is indeed Friday, think of some days did not return to ningzhou.


    I went to sun dongkai''s office first and asked him if he had any plans for the weekend tonight. Sun dongkai said that he had nothing to do just after the new year. He asked me if I was going home. I said yes, he said with a smile: "newlyweds, it''s understandable. Go back."


    I was relieved and went back to the office to reply to Haizhu that I would go back today, and I soon received a short message about the ticket and the flight at 7 p.m.


    Of course, I went back to ningzhou. Haizhu met me at the airport.


    After the meeting, Haizhu and I hugged each other warmly and seemed very happy.


    Then I drove and we went to our new home together. We agreed to stay in the new house for one night. Tomorrow, we will have lunch at Haizhu''s parents'' house first, and then we will go to my hometown for dinner and live in my hometown at the same time.


    In the night of Jiangnan, spring has come, warm wind blowing, very comfortable.


    After a short period of happiness, Haizhu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, seems to be a little restless.


    "What''s the matter? Zhu I took a look at Haizhu as I drove.


    Haizhu calmed down, hesitated for a moment, then looked at me seriously: "brother, I''ll tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" I took a look at Haizhu as I drove.


    "I know where Kong Kun is." Haizhu said."What?" My hand holding the steering wheel shivered: "you How did you know that? You Do you know where she is? "


    "Isn''t our company going to explore the Korean tourism market? What I told you before I went to Korea with Lin Yaru two days ago and just came back this afternoon. We visited several travel companies in South Korea, one of which is called today travel and belongs to what today group


    "We went to visit and talked with the person in charge of their Chinese business unit, but guess what, the person in charge of their Chinese business unit actually It''s Kong Kun After Kong Kun suddenly disappeared, he went to South Korea and became the director of the tourism company. He was specially responsible for developing the Chinese market. "


    Haizhu''s tone with incredible accident, but also with some dissatisfaction and blame mood.


    I sighed. The world is big, but it''s really small. Even when Kong Kun arrived in Korea, he could not hide his whereabouts. In the end, Haizhu knew his whereabouts.


    Haizhu, who doesn''t know it, understands Kong Kun''s behavior as job hopping and betrayal. How can she know that Kong Kun went to Korea to save her life.


    "Oh So it is It''s a coincidence that you''ve met him. " I said.


    "Don''t you think it''s a surprise?" Haizhu said to me.


    I can only nod: "accident, accident You Are you surprised, too? "


    "Yes, I was surprised But at the same time, I feel very angry. " Haizhu complained a little: "Kong Kun, if you want to leave, if you want to move to a better company, tell me that I won''t stop her from going to a better company. Everyone knows the truth that people go to higher places, but she never says a word, and then suddenly leaves a note without a trace, It''s too much


    "I''ve always regarded her as my sister and the most trusted person. I didn''t expect that she didn''t have the slightest trust in me. She kept her going from me all the time and was so alert to me. It was really hurtful and disappointing. I saw the wrong person..."


    Haizhu looks very sad.


    "When you see her, she doesn''t explain anything to you?" I said.


    "What can she explain? What reason does she have to explain to me? It''s her fault. " Haizhu said: "after seeing her, I pulled her to a place where there was no one. I asked her several times in a row why she left without saying hello and why she wanted to do so. She couldn''t say anything, but she kept apologizing to me Of course, I know she''s guilty. "


    "Well And then what? " I said.


    "And then Looking at her like this, I don''t want to say anything more. For a moment, I was very angry. But when I went back to the hotel, Lin Yaru comforted me for a long time. I gradually figured out that everyone has their own aspirations and can''t be forced. Since she wants to go, she must have a reason to go. This reason is just to have a better income and a better space for personal development.


    "Since I can''t give her more, it''s reasonable for her to choose to leave. Although the way she left hurt me, for the sake of her sisters, friends and colleagues in the past, that''s already the case. Now that she has apologized and her attitude seems sincere, I don''t want to continue to blame her and treat others leniently


    "So, I still decided not to fall out with her, and the relationship was not stiff. Moreover, I had to consider the cooperation between the two sides and the business of the company. I couldn''t ruin the whole situation just because of this little thing that had already been done


    "So, the next day, Lin Yaru and I went to them as usual and had business talks with Kong Kun to discuss the cooperation between the two sides. Of course, Kong Kun represented the interests of the tourism company in South Korea, my partner or customer, or my opponent."


    I was relieved: "well, this may be the best ending, the best way to solve the problem."


    "Do you think I''m doing the right thing?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, I think you have dealt with it very correctly Since she won''t say the reason for leaving, it must be hard to say why. If you don''t have the strength and don''t forgive others, you show your magnanimity and way of being a person. It shows our boss Hai''s mind of accepting all rivers. This sea, on the one hand, is the Ocean, on the other hand, it means you Haizhu.... "


    "Ha ha..." Haizhu was amused by my words: "brother, you are too good at speaking."


    I continued: "many people have become enemies with their former employers after job hopping. It''s gratifying that Kong Kun can still cooperate with you now. Actually, I don''t think Kong Kun has a bad mind. I just feel that her way of doing things is not right. But for you, maybe she is willing to be friends. Even if she leaves you, you may still be able to As a friend, you can also be a business partner. "


    "That''s what Lin Yaru told me. That''s what I thought after I calmed down." Haizhu said.


    "This trip to Korea What''s the harvest? How is the business going? " I said."After contacting six tourism companies, today''s tourism company is the only one that has finally reached an agreement on cooperation Considering all aspects, this one is the most suitable one. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh, it''s not because of Kong Kun, is it?" I said.

 Chapter 1839

    "There may be this factor, but it''s not all. We have examined each other in detail. Compared with the five companies, this company''s internal management, ground connection service, tour guide quality and other aspects are the best, and the ground connection price is also the most reasonable In addition, there is Kong Kun in it to try to match up. "


    "Ha ha It seems that acquaintances have played a certain role in promoting I said.


    "Maybe, I have signed a letter of intent with the manager of today''s tourism. We are going to vigorously develop the Korean tourism market in the next step, mainly in the form of group and individual tourists, as well as meetings and business activities. The manager of the other party cherishes the opportunity of cooperation with us and attaches great importance to the source of customers in the Chinese market.


    "After the signing of the contract, before we left, that is, last night, we held a small-scale farewell banquet for Lin Yaru and me. During the banquet, the manager of the tourism company even invited the chairman and President of the group, who happened to be entertaining guests in the hotel, to make a few drinks It seems that on the one hand, it shows their respect and attention to us, on the other hand, it also shows the position of the boss in the eyes of the big boss. "


    As soon as I heard this, I was stunned: "today''s chairman and President of the group?"


    "Yes Today, the group is a large multinational company and a family business. The chairman and the president are my aunt and nephew. My aunt is the chairman and nephew is the president. " Haizhu said with a smile: "Hey, brother, I''ll tell you, the president, young handsome guy, handsome."


    "Oh Cooler than me? " I said.


    "Of course not. No one in the world is as cool as you. You are the coolest man in my heart." Haizhu said.


    I laughed and thought.


    "My nephew is a handsome man, and my aunt is a beautiful woman. Although she is not young, I can clearly see that she must have been an amazing beauty when she was young. Now I can still see that she has noble temperament and elegant appearance. Among the women I have met, if she goes back to her young age, it seems that no one can compare with her except Qiu Tong." Haizhu''s praise is endless.


    "What are the names of the chairman and the president?" I said.


    "The chairman''s name is Jin Jingxiu, and the president''s name is Jin Jingze It''s all Kim Jong Il''s gold. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh, they treat you How''s it going? " I said.


    "They are very warm, modest and polite. At first sight, they are well-educated people with high quality and education. They are very different from the local rich people in our country." Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "you What are you talking about? "


    This is actually my biggest concern.


    "They just came here to have a casual dinner. They didn''t talk much. They just drank two glasses of wine and had a brief chat. Then they went back to entertain the guests. I wanted to have a chat with them for a while. They didn''t have time. However, it''s a great honor for such a big boss to come here and offer a toast." Haizhu said contentedly.


    I laughed again: "good."


    "What''s good?" Haizhu said.


    "I said that your trip to South Korea was very fruitful." I said.


    I don''t think that Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze would dream that the clients of the travel company from ningzhou, Zhejiang, China, who came to the party last night would be married to me.


    This once again proves that the world is big, but it is really small.


    "It''s not easy for Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze to speak fluent Chinese." Haizhu praised it sincerely.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "it''s really not easy."


    "Jin Jingze said that he knows many Chinese friends, and many of his clients are Chinese. By the way, he also said that he has very good friends in Xinghai." Haizhu said.


    My heart jumped: "Oh, didn''t he say what the name of Xinghai''s friend is?"


    "Ha, why do people say this? Of course, I''m not interested in asking. It''s nothing to do with me." Haizhu laughs.


    I breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m actually quite strange."


    "Strange what?"


    "It''s strange how Kong Kun got hooked on Korea''s tourism today. We''ve never had a cooperative relationship with a Korean travel agency before. How did she switch to a Korean travel company?"


    "Oh It''s strange. " I said.


    "Maybe there is a possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    "Jin Jingze said that he has many customers and friends in China. Then, could Kong Kun happen to know Jin Jingze''s friends in China or his domestic counterparts who have business relations with today''s tourism, and then switch to today''s tourism through this kind of relationship?" Haizhu said.


    Haizhu is quite good at analysis, but she can''t guess correctly. She won''t think of the strange, tortuous and thrilling things.


    "I think your analysis is reasonable!" I said.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughs happily and kisses my lips.


    "Driving without kissing Kiss and don''t drive Safety first I said."Ha ha You have more rules. " Haizhu laughed: "then you stop the car."


    "What for?" I said.


    "Stop if you want to." Haizhu said.


    At this time, we have arrived at the East Lake area and are driving on the lakeside road. There are no cars or people around. There are dense trees on both sides of the road, and the light of the street lamp is blocked by the big trees.


    I lean the car against the shadow of a big tree on the side of the road, and then look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu reached for the car key, turned off the engine, and then turned off the lights.


    In the dark, I heard Haizhu gasping for breath. Then she fell into my arms and began to hold me and kiss me.


    "Don''t drive now, you can kiss." Haizhu murmured.


    I can''t help holding Haizhu''s body.


    As I was kissing Haizhu, I suddenly felt a little empty as I looked out of the car window at the mirror like water surface of the East Lake in the night and the shadow of the black continuous mountains in the distance


    Haizhu fumbled to the seat button, the seat was slowly put flat, Haizhu a force, I can''t help but lie on the seat was put flat.


    Haizhu lies on me


    I smell the light fragrance of Haizhu.


    This is my favorite fragrance.


    It seems that all the women I have met have fragrance, but the fragrance is different.


    I like women with taste. Only when women have taste can they attract men.


    Making out in the car, I feel a little nervous, but I feel a bit excited.


    I stroked Haizhu''s hair, looked at the roof of the car and accepted Haizhu''s kiss.


    Everything is going on in the dark


    Finally, we were completely quiet. Haizhu licked my earlobe with her tongue and whispered: "brother Do you like it? "


    "Well..."


    "I will do anything for you as long as you like I love you, dear


    "Well..."


    "It''s exciting So nervous I''m so excited. "


    "Well..."


    "This is the legendary car shock." Haizhu chuckled in my ear.


    "Yes." I said that desire has rapidly disappeared at this time, accompanied by emptiness and loss.


    I don''t know why I feel like this every time I finish with Haizhu, which makes me uneasy.


    I put the seat back, Haizhu just put on clothes, opposite to a car, lights straight over.


    I''m busy lighting up and turning on the lights so that we won''t be seen from the other side.


    "It''s hanging. I''ll be seen a little later." Haizhu sticks out her tongue.


    I said while driving: "Zhu, I didn''t expect you to be brave."


    "It''s a big deal." Haizhu laughs.


    I also laughed: "are men, I did not expect you will."


    "Hey, I''m doing it for you. I know you''ll like the thrill of doing that in the car, so I want to try As long as you like, I will do it for you Of course, I also feel very excited. " Haizhu said.


    Soon to our new house, we go in.


    "Hungry, eat first!" Haizhu went into the kitchen and I went to take a bath.


    After the bath, the food was ready, and Haizhu opened red wine again.


    "Brother, hard work, reward you a glass of wine!" Haizhu said with a smile.


    "In fact, it was you who were working hard just now. I should reward you!" I said.


    Haizhu''s face was a little red, and then he laughed happily: "that''s the same with each other."


    We clink glasses, then Haizhu brings me food.


    "Zhu, my job has changed." I said.


    "Well, I see! You''ve been promoted internally, assistant to the president and director of the office! " Haizhu said faintly.


    I immediately understand that Haizhu must have learned the news from Cao Li. Her contact with Cao Li has never been broken. She eventually refused to listen to me and get out of touch with Cao Li.


    I sighed and said nothing.


    Haizhu looked up at me: "do you want me to congratulate you?"


    "Nothing to congratulate." I have a dry voice.


    Haizhu silently looked at me for a while, and also sighed softly: "there is a saying that I said you should not be angry."


    "Come on I''m not angry! " I said.


    "You don''t know what I''m going to say yet?" Haizhu laughed, a little dry.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t be angry." I said.


    Haizhu was silent for another moment and said, "in fact, I''m not very happy about your so-called progress On the contrary, I feel a little worried. "


    "Why?" I said.


    "The reason is very simple, because you don''t want to go back to ningzhou after you''ve been in officialdom!" Haizhu''s voice is a little simple, and her eyes look at me.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly."In fact, I''m ambivalent. On the one hand, I hope you can achieve your goals and ideals in your career, but on the other hand, I''m afraid of your progress. I''m afraid that the stronger your foundation in Xinghai, the less you can return to ningzhou to reunite with me


    "I know it''s selfish and even mean to think so, but I''m thinking about our marriage, our family and our love. Love is always selfish, and I''m no exception. In fact, what I want most is to be with you every day." Haizhu finished and drank a glass of red wine.


    I looked at Haizhu: "maybe I should understand your contradiction, so I won''t be angry for your words. I don''t mean to be angry."


    "Thank you for your understanding Since you know that this is a contradiction, we have to solve it sooner or later, don''t you


    Haizhu has no contradiction in my heart


    "Besides, I also know that after your job change, Qiu Tong is in charge again!" Haizhu looked at me straight in her eyes.


    "This What''s the matter? " I was staring at Haizhu.


    Haizhu didn''t speak for a long time and suddenly gave out a sneer.

 Chapter 1840

    Haizhu''s smile surprised me a little. Haizhu seldom smiles like this in front of me.


    "What do you say?" Haizhu''s voice was a little angry: "I''m surprised. What''s the matter with you two? Why can''t you be separated? She is in charge of business, you are the director of the economic management office, she is in charge of administration, you are the director of the office, whatever she is in charge of, you are the person in charge of her department


    "After a long time, she left the business. I thought you could get out of direct contact with her. Unexpectedly, after a circle, you came back to her Is this just a coincidence? You say, is there such a coincidence in the world? You say, "is this a coincidence or something?"


    "This It''s just a coincidence. " I can only answer Haizhu like this.


    "Coincidence? You coax me to be a three-year-old. You think I''m still as stupid as I used to be. " Haizhu continued to question: "I think you two are haunted by each other, where she goes, what you do, what she is in charge of. Don''t think I''m so easy to fool. I know it in my heart


    "You What number do you have? " I heard my voice falter.


    "I know Qiutong is becoming more and more powerful in your group. Now she is the third leader of the group. She has the power and is also in charge of personnel. I know that she is actually behind your job transfer. She takes advantage of her own convenience in charge of personnel to get you to the Office to be the director, continue to be in charge of you, and continue to let you work under her hands


    "I know she has no intention. She just wants you not to leave her control and her eyelids You tell me, what''s wrong with you two? What''s her plan? What on earth does she want to do? " Haizhu stares at me.


    I was a little confused: "a Zhu You Why do you think she Although she is in charge of personnel, the real power of personnel of the group is in the hands of the leader. How can she use her power to promote me Do you think these ideas are from yourself or from others? You Who did you hear that from? "


    "You don''t care who I listen to, I just know!" Haizhu said angrily.


    I seem to feel vaguely that Cao Li is instilling something into Haizhu again. Cao Li is using Haizhu to stir up Qiutong, and wants to take the opportunity to provoke Haizhu to aim at Qiutong.


    "Ah Zhu, I tell you that my job adjustment is decided by the head of the group. It''s the head of the group who really has the power of personnel. Qiu tong can''t be the master at all. The things I transferred have nothing to do with Qiu Tong. Don''t listen to some people who have ulterior motives behind me." I said.


    "Don''t fool me. Do you think I believe everything you say? You think I''ll believe what you say? What kind of person has ulterior motives? I think she has ulterior motives She''s not the only one. I think you''re also a thief. "


    I was at a loss for a moment.


    "Say, do you have that thief heart after all?" Haizhu asked me.


    I looked at Haizhu: "Zhu, I You... "


    "What''s mine? I think you''re guilty." Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu Don''t say that We''re all married now. We''re all like this. What else do you want? " I said.


    "What do I want? It''s up to you. What do you want? What do you mean you don''t want to go back to ningzhou? " Haizhu said: "also, don''t think I don''t know if I don''t ask you. I know you''re still hanging out with that dead Li Shun. You haven''t completely broken away from the underworld


    "OK, you, the white way follows Qiu Tong, and the black way follows Li Shun. The couple have made you happy With these two people, I don''t think you will have any good fruit sooner or later. Qiutong is Li Shun''s fiancee, as you know. You and Qiutong are not innocent. If Li Shun knows, he won''t let you go


    "I think you are just playing with fire and making fun of yourself and the whole family. Who is Li Shun? Scum, gangster, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about me, our family and your parents, right? What do you think you are now? Black and white take all? Or are you willing to fall


    Haizhu a call to say, I was speechless, bowed his head speechless.


    Haizhu got angry and seemed to be in a better mood. After a long silence, she said, "do you think what I said is too much?"


    I look at Haizhu and shake my head.


    "Are you angry with me?" Said Haizhu.


    I shook my head again.


    "Why?" Haizhu said.


    I thought about it and said, "because you''re my wife!"


    Haizhu''s face softened, and even laughed: "well, I hope what I said just now is just a guess, I hope it''s just a coincidence, I hope no one will secretly plot to trick me and us, I hope I''m just thoughtful, I hope Lishun and Qiutong can get married as soon as possible, I hope Lishun can show mercy and let you go one day earlier, I hope everyone will be safe forever."


    I breathed softly, feeling heavy. Haizhu''s series of hopes make me feel a little depressed, but I seem to feel that I should understand Haizhu''s mood and thoughts.


    "It''s not easy for you to come back once. I shouldn''t make you unhappy. Well, let''s not mention what happened just now. Let''s have dinner." Haizhu''s manner returned to normal, and he brought me some vegetables.I''m relieved and busy eating.


    After dinner, Haizhu and I sat on the sofa watching TV, Haizhu half lying in my arms.


    "Brother, let me ask you a question." Haizhu said.


    "Well..." I look down at Haizhu.


    "Do you think there are perfect women?" Haizhu said.


    "A perfect woman." I repeated, looking down at the beads in front of me, but the shadow of Qiutong appeared in my mind.


    "Well Yes, do you think so? " Haizhu said.


    "Well I don''t know. " And you said, "what do you think?"


    "I said that there are no perfect women in the world. Of course, I mean perfect for you men." Haizhu said.


    "Why do you say that?" I said.


    "If you want to choose a woman who makes money, you have to accept that she doesn''t care about her family. You choose a woman who looks after her family. You have to accept that she doesn''t make money. You choose a rational woman, you have to accept her calculation. You choose the obedient woman, you have to accept her inferiority. You choose a brave woman, you have to accept her stubbornness. If you choose a beautiful woman, you have to accept her consumption. You choose a capable woman, you have to accept her overbearing and unreasonable So, I say, the perfect woman is in a dream Then Haizhu laughed.


    "Oh..." I also smile, but continue to emerge in front of the shadow of autumn Tung.


    With Haizhu in my arms and Qiutong in my mind, I can''t help but feel uneasy.


    "Brother, let me ask you another question!" Said Haizhu.


    "Oh Ask I said.


    "You say, what does marriage mean for women and men?" Haizhu said.


    "What do you say?" Asked Haizhu.


    "I said, for women, marriage is kindness, for men, marriage is gratitude." Haizhu said with a smile.


    "Why?" I was stunned.


    "A woman''s greatest kindness to a man is to leave all her previous life behind and be with him regardless. And a man''s biggest reward for a woman is to make money, accompany her attentively and never cheat on her, from the poorest to the richest. Therefore, marriage means that women use their whole life to show kindness and men use their whole life to repay kindness. " Haizhu said seriously.


    I laugh, although I don''t understand, but I think Haizhu''s words seem to have some truth.


    "So, between us, I am giving you kindness, and you have to repay me kindness. I will repay you kindness for a lifetime, and you have to repay me kindness for a lifetime." Haizhu said half true and half false.


    I laugh again, a little pointless.


    "In fact, no matter what you do, marriage or life, you have to look down on everything. I know you are a man with great ambition. It''s decided by your personality. I don''t want to blow your mood, but I still want you to have a calm mind. Don''t be too hard for yourself, too forced, and put too much pressure on yourself." Said Haizhu.


    I look at Haizhu.


    Haizhu sat up, smoothed her hair and looked at me: "in fact, many things, the most exhausting is not the distant road, but the depression in your heart; the most decadent is not the bumpy future, but the loss of your self-confidence; the most painful is not the misfortune of life, but the disillusionment of your hope


    "The most despairing thing is not the blow of frustration, but the death of your soul. Therefore, you, me and we should be more indifferent to everything and be more open-minded, and everything will gradually get better. Whether it''s our life or our career, it''s going to get better. It''s going to be very good. It''s certain. "


    I admit that Haizhu''s words are reasonable. If it comes from Qiutong, I will not hesitate to accept it. However, this is what Haizhu said. I can''t help thinking about her intention.


    I don''t think I should have such an idea, but I''m always out of my mind.


    This feeling makes me nervous.


    Put down to bear, give up to get. The stage extends as far as the heart goes. The words echoed in my ears.


    Yes, life is a big stage. Everyone is an actor. Some are suitable for leading roles, some are suitable for supporting roles, some are always leading roles, and some can only be supporting roles all their lives. It''s just that I don''t know whether I am a leading role or a supporting role on the stage of life, and whether I am a qualified actor or not.


    After watching TV and chatting for a long time, we went to sleep.


    In the evening, we did it again, and Haizhu took the initiative.


    Haizhu went to sleep contentedly.


    I felt a feeling of being hollowed out. I was tired. As soon as I put my head on the pillow, I fell asleep.


    Wake up the next day, after breakfast, Haizhu and I first went to the company, at noon to Haizhu mother''s home for dinner. Haizhu has already told her parents.


    I chatted with Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru in Haizhu''s office. At this time, Zhang Xiaotian said to Haizhu, "a customer is going to visit our company recently to discuss cooperation with us." Said Zhang Xiaotian handed Haizhu a business card, Haizhu looked at it, and then handed it to me, I also scanned."Are the employees in the company stable recently?" I asked Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru and said to me, "overall, the management of hotels and travel agencies is stable. I give it to Zhang and Yaru freely. I don''t participate in the specific affairs. We discuss the major business policies and strategies together."


    Zhang Xiaotian said: "at present, the main focus is on the quality construction of employees. We should constantly strengthen the professional quality of employees and select better middle-level management talents from excellent employees."


    Lin Yaru also said: "the travel agency is also here. Recently, we have recruited a number of business personnel. There are several outstanding qualities among them. We are considering how to use them."


    I nodded: "in fact, to bring out an excellent team, the key is to set good rules. If there are no rules, it is impossible to be square. At the same time, it is necessary to develop a good habit for employees Good habits are important. "


    "Brother, the good habit you said is..." Haizhu looks at me.


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru also look at me.


    I laughed and waved my fist in the air: "when I clench my fist, I seem to catch a lot of things. In fact, I don''t even catch the air! When you open your arms, it''s like your hands are empty, but the world is in your hands.


    "We might as well think about it seriously. In fact, the so-called successful people are not necessarily smarter than others. However, good habits make them more educated, knowledgeable and capable. Successful people are not necessarily more gifted than ordinary people. However, good habits make them well-trained, skillful and well prepared


    "Successful people are not necessarily more determined or hardworking than unsuccessful people, but good habits magnify their determination and effort and make them more efficient and organized. So, I think it''s very important for employees and managers to have a good professional habit. "


    Everyone nodded, Zhang Xiaotian said: "you ah, every time there are new ideas, I am convinced you!"


    Lin Ya Ru laughs: "have an opportunity to learn more from Yi Ge."


    Haizhu complacently said: "I am the most direct beneficiary."


    Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru both laughed.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door, and Haizhu said, "please come in -"


    "

 Chapter 1841

    The door was pushed open. A spirited young man was standing at the door. Although he was a little nervous, he had an unconvinced look on his face. When he came in, he nodded to everyone: "good boss, good boss, good wife, good Zhang Zonglin."


    Haizhu looked at him: "ha ha It''s Xiao Wang from the hotel marketing department. What''s up? "


    "Well It''s something Wang said.


    "What''s the matter?" Haizhu said sweetly.


    "I''m here to find boss Hai today. I''m here at the risk of being dismissed." He said.


    "Oh, ha ha What''s the matter? Come to me and risk being dismissed? " Haizhu said.


    Zhang Xiaotian looked at Xiao Wang and did not speak.


    "It happens that Zhang Zonglin is always here, and the boss is also here. Today, in front of the big guy, I want to say something for you to comment on In particular, let the boss comment on this principle. " Xiao Wang said angrily.


    "Ha ha Comment on What''s the reason, and whose reason? " I laugh, too.


    "Just comment on Mr. Zhang''s principle and his principle of employing people!" Wang said.


    I looked at Zhang Xiaotian, and he also laughed: "Oh Xiao Wang, talk about it. I listen Don''t you want me to avoid it? "


    "No need."


    "Tell me about it." Haizhu said.


    "I''m the oldest employee in the company''s marketing department. I came as soon as the company was founded. However, I''m still walking in the same place. Other colleagues who came later than me have been given promotion opportunities one after another, but I''m the only one The more I think about it, the worse I feel. So today, I ventured to talk to the landlady about it at the risk of being dismissed, and talked with Mr. Zhang. " Xiao Wang is full of grievances.


    Haizhu looked at me and then at Zhang Xiaotian. Zhang Xiaotian nodded: "ha ha, Xiao Wang, if you have any opinions, just tell me directly. The boss and his wife are listening."


    "Well, I ask you, Mr. Zhang, have I ever been late, left early or disobeyed discipline since I arrived at the hotel?" Wang said.


    Zhang Xiaotian simply replied: "No."


    "Is Mr. Zhang biased against me?"


    Zhang Xiaotian was stunned and then said, "of course not."


    "Then why can people with less seniority be reused, while I have been in a trivial position all the time?" Xiao Wang said boldly.


    Zhang Xiaotian said, "are you doubting my unfair employment?"


    "Yes, I doubt it!"


    "I employ people according to their characteristics and strengths. Well, Xiao Wang, you go back first, and I''ll communicate with you later." Zhang Xiaotian seems embarrassed.


    "I just want to ask for an explanation in front of the boss and his wife. When I go back, you have to fool me again!" Wang said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Xiaotian began to laugh. For a moment, he was a little tongue tied. He looked at me and Haizhu.


    It seems that Zhang Xiaotian doesn''t want to point out Xiao Wang''s shortcomings face to face. He wants to save him face. However, Xiao Wang refuses to go and has to ask for an explanation face to face.


    Haizhu seems to be hesitant for a moment. She doesn''t know how to deal with it. She looks at me.


    After thinking about it, I picked up the business card of the customer who was going to negotiate business just now and looked at it. Then I said to Xiao Wang, "Xiao Wang, let''s talk about your business later. It happens that there is an urgent matter at hand. Would you like to help your boss deal with it first? Well, a customer is going to come to the company to inspect the product condition You get in touch with them and ask when you''re coming. "


    Xiao Wang blinked at me, then nodded happily: "OK, no problem! I''ll do it now! "


    I copied down the customer''s contact information and handed it to him, saying in a humorous tone: "this is a very important task..."


    Xiao Wang chuckled with indifference: "please don''t worry about this little thing!"


    Then Xiao Wang went out.


    I then asked Zhang Xiaotian, "does the marketing department come later than him and promote faster than him?"


    "Yes, deputy director Xiao Lu!" Zhang Xiaotian said.


    "You give this task to Xiao Lu and let him report after contacting him!" I said to Zhang Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xiaotian immediately made the same arrangement for Xiaolu.


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Lin Yaru said.


    "You''ll find out later." I said with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaotian seemed to realize something and began to laugh.


    A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Wang returned to Haizhu''s office.


    "Did you get in touch?" I asked.


    Xiao Wang replied, "yes, they said they might come next week."


    "What day is next week?" I asked.


    Xiao Wang scratched his scalp: "Oh I didn''t ask that in detail. "


    I went on, "and how many people are in their line?"


    Xiao Wang looked at me: "ah! Boss, you didn''t ask me that! "


    I laughed: "are they going by train or by plane? It''s better to bring your own car "


    Xiao Wang scratched his head again:" you didn''t ask me to ask about this! "I don''t want to say anything any more. Let Zhang Xiaotian inform Xiao Lu to come.


    After a while, Xiao Lu came.


    I asked Xiao Lu the same question. Xiao Lu replied, "they are flying at 3 p.m. next Friday. They will arrive at about 6 p.m. with five people, led by manager Wang of the sales department. I told them that our company will send people to the airport to meet them. In addition, they plan to study for two days, and the two sides will discuss the specific itinerary later.


    "For the convenience of work, I suggest that they be placed in our hotel. If boss Hai and Mr. Zhang agree, I''ll go to the housekeeping department to book the room in advance tomorrow. In addition, the weather forecast for next week is rainy. I will keep in touch with them at any time. Once the situation changes, I will report to my boss at any time. "


    "Well, you go out!" After Xiao Lu''s report, I said to him.


    After Xiao Lu went out, I stood up, went to Xiao Wang, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, now let''s talk about the question you raised before."


    Xiao Wang looked at me, embarrassed, blushing: "boss, no, I already know the reason why I can''t be promoted."


    "What do you say?" I said to Xiao Wang with a smile.


    "From this simple thing, I suddenly understood that I found the difference between myself and my colleagues. I I shouldn''t have any opinions on Mr. Zhang''s employment. I shouldn''t have come to discuss with Mr. Zhang today. " Wang said.


    Everyone laughed, Haizhu gave me a thumbs up.


    I said to Xiao Wang: "you can realize your own shortcomings from this small matter, which shows that you still have great potential to cultivate your future and development. In addition, Xiao Wang, I tell you that no one in the world is born to take on great responsibilities. They all start from simple and ordinary things. What kind of label you put on yourself today may determine whether you will be punished tomorrow We have entrusted a heavy task. "


    Xiao Wang listened carefully, nodded, bowed deeply and went out.


    After Xiao Wang left, I looked at you and said, "the gap between employees'' abilities directly affects the efficiency of work. Any company urgently needs those employees who are active and responsible for their work. Excellent employees often do not passively wait for others to arrange work, but take the initiative to understand what they should do, and then go all out to complete We do business management, perhaps most should pay attention to is to cultivate the awareness of employees


    Haizhu, Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru all nodded.


    Then, Haizhu began to be busy with her work and discussed business with Zhang Xiaotian. Lin Yaru and I went out of Haizhu office.


    I went to Lin Yaru''s office and closed the door.


    Lin Yaru whispered to me about meeting Kong Kun, Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu in Korea with Haizhu. The general process is basically the same as what Haizhu said.


    After listening to Lin Yaru, I nodded, lit a cigarette and began to meditate.


    "By the way, headquarters sent a notice last night." Lin Yaru added.


    "What notice?" I look at Lin Yaru.


    "Zhang Mei is coming back recently. She has to go through ningzhou by land. The headquarters let us do a good job in reception and escort along the way." Lin Yaru said.


    Zhang Mei is coming back? Didn''t you just leave for a few days? Why are you coming back?


    "Zhang Mei comes back Where is she going? What''s the matter? " I said.


    "Pass by ningzhou, then go to Xinghai, then go back to your home She said she had something at home Lin Yaru said.


    I frowned: "there''s something at home."


    "It''s like her mother is seriously ill. She''s going home to visit." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh..." I nodded. Fang Aiguo in Xinghai must have received the notice, but he didn''t have time to report to me.


    "Did you say the exact date of your return?" I said.


    Lin Yaru shook her head: "no, let''s be ready for reception and escort at any time. We didn''t say the specific time After arriving in ningzhou, I arranged for someone to escort her to Xinghai, and then Fang Aiguo took charge of escorting her home The headquarters knows that you are in ningzhou now, so they specially ask me to tell you this... "


    My every move can''t escape Li Shun''s ears and eyes. I nodded: "OK, I see!"


    "In addition, I reported the situation of going to Korea with Haizhu sister to the headquarters." Lin Yaru added.


    "Just reported what happened to Kong Kun?" I said.


    "Yes However, at first I just reported what happened to Kong Kun, but then the headquarters asked about other things and asked if I had seen Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu! " Lin Yaru said.


    "What''s your answer?" I look at Lin Yaru.


    "Truthful report!" Lin Yaru said.


    My heart sank and I didn''t speak.


    Lin Yaru looked at me and didn''t speak.


    While smoking, I pondered, and then gave Lin Yaru a smile: "OK, you report very well!"


    Lin Ya Ru also a smile: "thank Deputy commander-in-chief praise, I just perform their duties!"


    "What are the instructions from headquarters?" I said.


    "No instructions!"


    "No instructions?" I looked at Lin Yaru suspiciously."Yes, no!" Lin Yaru looked at me with calm eyes.


    I blinked and nodded, "all right."


    "Oh, by the way, the headquarters gave me a last word!" Lin Yaru said.


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation with each other!"


    "Oh..." I nodded, pondering over the meaning of this sentence, which is obviously Li Shun''s words.


    I have to ponder every word that Li Shun, who never plays according to the rules, says. It seems that this has become my habit.

 Chapter 1842

    At this time, Haizhu came to call me after she was busy, and I got up and went out.


    Then Haizhu and I went to her mother''s house.


    On the way, Haizhu excitedly mentioned to me what she had done with Xiaowang just now. She said that I had handled Xiaowang very well and that she had learned another move.


    I took back my thoughts and said to Haizhu, "not only do Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru know how to manage and employ people, but as the boss, you need to master the skills of employing people. Only compared with them, you use senior management talents."


    Haizhu said: "then you say, how can I scientifically select and make good use of senior management talents?"


    "It''s very simple. Find out their characteristics and growth, and use them according to their characteristics In particular, you have to find out whether they are generals or handsome Generals have the use of generals, and handsome people have the use of handsome people. " I said.


    "What are generals? What is a handsome person? In what way? " Haizhu said.


    I said: "in terms of executive ability, generals are willing to bear hardships and stand hard work. At the key time, they are two at the top, unambiguous; they spare no effort to do things they are interested in, even regardless of the cost and personal gain and loss; they have no sense of achievement and are not happy working when they are not interested in; and handsome talents are good at decomposing tasks and leaving room to prevent emergencies In other words, the understanding of executive ability is focused on the ability to control. "


    Haizhu nodded: "Oh What about the management level? "


    "In terms of management level, generals are masters and apprentices in the management of their subordinates. They often teach their subordinates by words and deeds and hope that they will operate in strict accordance with their own rules, but they are not good at dealing with contradictions in management. Handsome talents advocate the application of modern management theory and advocate the improvement of their subordinates'' learning ability, so as to improve the overall management level of the enterprise and be good at dealing with contradictions."


    Haizhu nodded again: "yes Any more? "


    I said: "there is also reflected in the management ability, the general is the wine, a thousand cups of confidants less, more than half a word of speculation; and strong communication skills is the basic skill of a handsome person, see people talk, see ghost talk, can always find a common voice, strong adaptability."


    Haizhu laughed: "well What''s the difference between these two kinds of people''s personalities? "


    "Character Generals are either introverted or extroverted. They are free and easy to deal with people. Handsome people are more extroverted than introverts. They are more introverted than extroverts. They are neither warm nor fiery I said.


    "Oh..."


    "What''s more, generals and handsome people are idealists, but generals'' ideal is to make the best of what they are good at and pursue No. 1. The ideal of a handsome person is to accomplish everything he is good at or not good at, and to pursue higher, faster and stronger


    "In terms of values, jiangcai hopes to do fewer and better things, pursue the perfection of individual work, and be good at enjoying the fun; the value of Shuai lies in leading a team from one success to another, and be good at enjoying the pleasure of winning a decisive victory


    "In terms of affinity, generals don''t feel affinity at the beginning of contact, but they find it easy to get along with each other after a long time. The affinity of handsome talents is everywhere, which is a symbol of image. After a long time, they find that they are like tigers


    "In terms of family outlook, most generals are afraid of their wives. No matter how beautiful they are outside, they still have to go home honestly when they arrive. The family time of a handsome person is very limited, so he is not a competent family role. However, he will surprise the family once or twice a year." I''ll go on.


    Haizhu laughed again: "what you said is very interesting. Then, which one do you think is better at learning? Whose brain is more developed?"


    I thought about it and said, "generals are very interested in things in their fields, have deep research, keep learning, and get twice the result with half the effort; handsome people, who have a wide range of interests, pay attention to learning methods, pay attention to comprehensive learning in management and marketing, and are especially good at learning from the Internet;


    " as for the brain It can be divided into left brain and right brain. The left brain of generals is the most, and the system is in word thinking, logic, rationality, analysis and numbers. The right brain of handsome talents is the most, which is reflected in imagery thinking, image, sensibility, description and simulation. "


    "Left handed right brain developed, that is, handsome people are mostly left-handed?" Haizhu said.


    "Not necessarily, ha ha..." "I said:" there is a talent and handsome leisure entertainment way will be different


    "Tell me about it?" Haizhu looked at me with interest.


    "Jiangcai''s leisure and entertainment are generally karaoke, online games, small inventions, and family shopping in supermarkets; Shuai Cai: Shuai Cai''s leisure and entertainment are generally cafes, tennis courts, all kinds of small parties, and family vacations." I said.


    "Ha That''s it. " Haizhu laughed: "what are the shortcomings of these two kinds of people?"


    I said: "for generals, don''t be too satisfied with your life, which is often a sign of career danger; for handsome people, don''t think too much about the variables of tomorrow, the day after tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, which is often a sign of health danger In fact, there will be a lot of talents in this society, but what is really lacking is handsome talents. "


    Haizhu thought: "do you think Zhang Xiaotian and Lin Yaru are generals or handsome?""Think for yourself!" I said.


    "Do you think I''m a general or a handsome man?" Said Haizhu.


    "Measure by yourself!"


    "Well, what about you? Do you think you are a general or a handsome man?" Haizhu pouts her mouth.


    "Me, what do you say?" I smile at Haizhu.


    "Haizhu said:" I see you, ah, in bed is a general, very capable, out of bed, is handsome, a set of ghost heart


    I grin: "damn -"


    "ha ha..." Haizhu looked at me and couldn''t help laughing again.


    After laughing, Haizhu said: "in fact, no matter I or Zhang Xiaotian or Lin Yaru, we are not handsome. At most, we are generals. We don''t have the quality of handsome at all."


    "But as long as you work hard, it''s not impossible to turn a talented person into a handsome one." I said.


    "How to work hard?"


    "Practice!"


    "How to practice? What do you practice? "


    "Three The first is the mind. We should learn to suffer losses, and we should not open our mind. There are only two kinds of people in the world, one for fame and the other for profit. Why do they always work with you? Also, as an executive, it''s worth thinking about why his subordinates are willing to follow you. " I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu nodded: "and then?"


    "The second is character. First of all, you should have integrity, not give anyone an opportunity to take advantage of it, and not be afraid of being stabbed by others. Second, you should be indifferent, and you must manage your own selfish desires and greed. The reason why many people are deceived is that they are not cunning by others, because they are too greedy, so they can''t have problems with money. Second, you should be honest, and you must do what you say, or you won''t say it Last but not least, be frank


    "Well And third? "


    "The third is the cultivation of ability. This kind of ability is not the ability to do things, but the ability to be a person. We should keep learning and pay attention to what kind of people we deal with every day. There are three kinds of people worth thinking about, one is to only do things, not to be a person; the second is to do things and be a person; the third is to only be a person, not to do things. "


    "Oh..." Haizhu looks at me.


    "Thinking determines the way out, bearing determines the height, pattern determines the outcome, and the most important thing is that character determines fate, or at least the direction of fate. After all, this society needs more generals than handsome ones. It may be a better choice to let more people become generals, but it''s not too extravagant to let generals be unhappy generals. "


    Haizhu looked at me with a kind of incomprehensible eyes, and then meditated.


    At noon, I have lunch at Haizhu''s house.


    Haizhu''s parents were very happy with my arrival. They made a big table full of dishes, which were all my favorite ningzhou specialties.


    Haizhu''s father specially opened a bottle of good wine, and I accompanied him to drink it.


    "Xiao Ke, how are your parents?" Haizhu mother asked me, while giving me food.


    "Good, good, all good!" Although I haven''t come home to see my parents, I still reply like this.


    "A few days ago, because of you and a Zhu, some of the things I did made your parents suffer. I hope you and your parents can understand and understand After all, we are a family now. After all, I am also good for you and Zhu, and for our two families. " Haizhu mother said.


    I was stunned, and then nodded: "Mom, it''s all in the past. Let''s not mention it. We''re not all ok now. My parents don''t mind. Of course I don''t either."


    I feel that my words are against my will, but I still have to say so.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Go home and give your parents a good gift. Welcome them to our house when they have time I must treat my family well. " Haizhu mother said.


    "Well..." I nodded and agreed, but I was not ready to tell my parents.


    "Xiao Ke, when are you going to let your father and I hold your grandson?" Haizhu mother said.


    I looked at Haizhu, Haizhu then said: "Mom, I didn''t tell you earlier, now my company is busy, wait and see, what''s the rush."


    "Mom didn''t ask you, I''m asking Xiao Ke!" Haizhu mother said.


    I said: "Mom, I and Zhu We all mean the same thing. "


    Haizhu''s mother sighed: "you all want to be busy with your career. Mom understands this in her heart and doesn''t want to make it difficult for you However, Xiao Ke, you are now separated from a Zhu, which still worries my mother. You can''t always live in two places like this. Xiao Ke, when do you plan to return to ningzhou? "


    I grinned: "Mom, this It will have to wait for the right time The right time. "


    "When is the right time? Can you give mom a word? " Haizhu mother looks at me.


    "This I''m afraid it''s not sure. It''s It''s not like I can walk when I say go. " I said.


    Haizhu''s mother''s face is not good-looking, Haizhu''s father said: "Xiaoke must want to transfer back as soon as possible, this public work is iron rice bowl, can''t give up easily, I think Xiaoke will find a way."I nodded.


    Besides nodding, I really don''t know how to express myself.


    "I don''t understand. What''s the point of being a officialdom in that corner of Northeast China?" Haizhu mother said.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "No matter where you are, it''s officialdom, and you can still do a career." Said Haizhu''s father.


    "Don''t mix it up!" Haizhu''s mother stares at Haizhu''s father. He drinks and doesn''t speak.


    I also bow my head to drink and eat, and don''t talk.


    Haizhu''s mother looked at Haizhu and me for a while, sighed and stopped talking.


    The meal seemed a little dull.

 Chapter 1843

    After dinner, we chatted for a while, then Haizhu and I planned to go to my parents'' house.


    Before leaving, Haizhu mother took out a delicate gift box and handed it to me: "Xiao Ke, this is the deep-sea fish oil product sent back by Haifeng from Australia. Take it back to your parents."


    I''ll take it and thank you at the same time.


    "When you can come back to ningzhou, your new house will be worthy of the name. Now the new house is empty. When you don''t come, Zhu will eat and live at home When you come back and live in a new house, we''ll move in with you and look after the children for you later. " Haizhu mother said.


    I nodded, did not speak, but thought about my parents, in case I really came back, Haizhu parents if to live, then my parents, can live together? Will they live in harmony?


    Of course, if I come back, can I come back? Can I leave Xinghai?


    Thinking of these, my heart with a lot of trouble and tangle.


    Perhaps, after Qiu Tong and Li Shun get married, my mentality will also change, completely despair, completely put down those things that can not be put down, maybe I will really return to ningzhou.


    When I think of it, I can''t help feeling a burst of inexplicable sadness, melancholy and loss


    But looking at Haizhu and his parents-in-law in front of him, I feel guilty and remorse for this feeling.


    Tangle, tangle!


    Why am I so tangled?


    Back home, my parents were very happy to see us. My mother also made a big table, which is also my favorite food.


    Dad also opened a bottle of wine, I accompany dad to drink, Haizhu and mom say home.


    Haizhu talked about my work adjustment this time: "Dad, mom, Xiao Ke GE has been reused within the group this time. He has become assistant president and office director of the group."


    My parents were very happy to hear that. My father said, "well, it''s good to make progress."


    Mom said, "what''s the grade of assistant president?"


    I said: "change the soup without changing the dressing, or the previous level has not changed, but the post has changed."


    "Oh..." Mom nodded.


    "But it''s reuse!" Haizhu said.


    "Just reuse." Mother laughed happily.


    Parents are always happy with their children''s progress, which is true of all parents in the world.


    "It''s just It seems that it is even more difficult for Xiao kege to bring back this progress. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh, why?" Mom said.


    "It''s all officialdom. It''s hard for you to understand." Haizhu said: "of course, if xiaokege can achieve the level of governor and Secretary of the provincial Party committee, it will not be difficult to transfer across provinces."


    "I dare not think about that, dare not think about it!" Mom said.


    "Nothing in the world can be imagined or done. My son is a promising man!" Dad said.


    Haizhu said with a smile: "Dad, mom, I''ve thought about it. We''d better wait until little Ke Ge is transferred back to ningzhou. That way, life will be stable and it will be good for children in the future."


    When Haizhu said that, his mother stayed for a long time and said, "well Xiao Ke, you still have to find a way to get back quickly, but you can''t delay the big event of having children Your father and I are looking forward to having grandchildren If we can''t, we won''t do the work of Xinghai. "


    Father glared at his mother, then drank a mouthful of wine and did not speak.


    I took a look at Haizhu. She looked down to eat as if nothing had happened, and said, "Mom, I didn''t say that I want Xiaoke to resign and go home."


    I know the purpose of Haizhu''s saying this. She''s putting pressure on my parents about having children, so as to put pressure on me.


    I laughed: "Mom, Haizhu is talking about playing."


    Mom looked at me and Haizhu.


    Haizhu laughed, and then gave his mother clip vegetables: "Mom, you eat vegetables."


    Mother put the food in her mouth, as if she didn''t taste it.


    After dinner, Haizhu went to the kitchen to clean up. Her mother looked at the kitchen and looked at me, and whispered, "Xiao Ke, is what Zhu just said true?"


    I sighed in my heart and said to my mother, "Mom, don''t take it seriously. Ah Zhu is really joking."


    My mother was a little relieved, and I said, "a Zhu is a sensible person."


    Mom nodded.


    Dad looked at me and mom and stood up: "I''m going out for a walk."


    Dad went out with his hands behind his back.


    Mom then said, "mom is looking forward to your coming back. What''s the meaning of being that official so far away? Where can I compare to working in front of my parents? My mother began to dream that you and Haizhu would have children as soon as possible. "


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "Xiao Ke, you don''t seem willing to come back, do you?" Mom said suddenly.


    "Ma This... "


    "Xiao Ke, you Is there anything else in Xinghai that you can''t let go of? " Mother asked me in a low voice, looking outside.My heart move, faltering prevaricate a few words, my mother will continue to ask, then Haizhu came in, so my mother gave up.


    After staying at home for one night, we returned to ningzhou company the next day. Haizhu began to work busily again. I drank tea and read newspapers in Haizhu office. Xiaoqinru came in for a while and laughed at me: "brother Yi, congratulations on becoming the assistant to the president. It''s amazing..."


    I laughed, "how do you know?"


    "Hee hee Sister Haizhu told me... " Xiaoqinru pointed to Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at xiaoqinru and said with a smile, "you girl, your mouth just can''t be closed."


    "Ha Haizhu elder sister, you see, I''m the director of the office. Brother Yi is also the director of the office. They are all the same directors. I''m equal to brother Yi. "


    Haizhu and I laughed.


    "But brother Yi is still an assistant Do you want me to be an assistant, too? Simply, I think you''ll make me the assistant to the general manager of sister Aru, so I''m more like brother Yi. "


    "Dead girl, ask me for an official!" Haizhu said.


    "Hee hee Anyway, I''m also an old man in the company. It''s not too much to give an assistant to a young old man. It sounds nice. " Xiaoqinru continued.


    "Get busy with your work. When you''re done, I''ll do it for you even the general manager, not to mention the assistant." Haizhu said.


    "Ah ha, this is what you said. Don''t go back on it. Brother Yi, you can testify..." Xiaoqinru went out with a smile.


    "How is xiaoqinru doing here?" I asked Haizhu.


    "It''s very good. It''s growing very fast. Now I''m the office director of a travel agency, and I''m very good at learning. I often go to the planning and adjustment department to help me learn the planning and adjustment skills." Haizhu said.


    "Ji Diao is the basic skill of tourism. A qualified Ji Diao can hold up half of the sky of travel agencies." I said.


    "Yes In terms of planning and adjusting, Yaru is also a good hand Haizhu said.


    I laughed, and then Haizhu continued to busy her, I continued to drink tea, while reading travel magazines.


    Little Pro Ru just went out not two minutes, suddenly pushed the door in again, look a little nervous.


    "Why are you here again? What are you doing? " Haizhu said.


    "Sister Haizhu Someone Someone wants to see you... " Xiaoqinru stammered.


    "Who is it?" Haizhu said with a strange tone.


    "I --" Haizhu''s voice just dropped. A lukewarm voice came from behind xiaoqinru, and then a person stood at the door.


    I''ll see, Dong''Er.


    Winter is coming.


    See Donger, not only my heart a little nervous, Haizhu is also. I clearly saw Haizhu''s face changed slightly. Although Haizhu said that she was not afraid of Donger, she was still afraid of Donger. It seemed that in her eyes, Donger was the nemesis of ghosts.


    Donger came in directly, with a habitual sneer on his face: "what? Boss Hai, old friends are coming. Are you not welcome


    Xiaoqinru spat out her tongue and got out of the way.


    I stood up, Haizhu sat there motionless, looking straight at Donger.


    Donger closed the door of the office and sat directly across Haizhu.


    "Donger What are you doing here? " I said.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "why? Boss Hai hasn''t spoken yet, but the boss has begun to interrogate me? "


    I feel a little embarrassed for a moment. I know that I have an indescribable feeling about Dong''Er now. I don''t want to regard her as an enemy, but I really worry that she has nothing to look for. I''m very worried that she will come to find fault again today.


    Haizhu then recovered her peace and looked at Dong''Er: "Dong''Er, what are you doing here? Our well water doesn''t violate the river water, I hope you don''t pester us all the time I think you know that I''m married to Ike


    Dong''Er laughs: "Haizhu, boss Hai, you are very nervous, aren''t you?"


    Haizhu did not speak.


    "I can feel that you are really nervous What, scared to see me? Timid? Or guilty? If it''s a guilty conscience, I think it must be a guilty conscience. "


    "Why should I be afraid, timid and guilty? I''m not a thief. Why am I guilty? " Haizhu said.


    "Do you know if you are a thief or not?" Donger said.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by that?" Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha, do you really don''t understand or pretend to be confused with understanding?" Dong''Er said, "I think that for you and your dear brother Haifeng, whether you have done something bad, you know best. If you don''t do something bad, you won''t be afraid of ghosts. I''m human or not. What are you afraid of?"


    "I said," are you afraid? I think it''s your bluff. Come on, what do you want to do today? If you want to make trouble, I''m sorry, I don''t have time to accompany you. If you want to disturb my work order, I''m sorry, I''ll call the police. " Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha Is it just a warning or a threat? I''m so scared. Boss Hai is going to call the police. " Donger said with indifference.


    "You What are you doing here today? Why do you keep pestering us? Are you tired or not? Are you bored? " Haizhu said."Boss Hai, please pay attention to your words. I''ve never bothered you. You are too sentimental. As for the matter between me and Xiao Ke, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s about me, of course. Why not me? We are now legal husband and wife. If you make trouble again, you will destroy the legal marriage and infringe on my rights and interests I have every legitimate reason to safeguard my legitimate rights and interests Dong''Er, I want to warn you not to go too far. Don''t deceive people too much. " Haizhu raised her voice angrily.


    "Don''t get excited, boss Hai. They are all big bosses. How can they work so hard?" Let your employees hear and see how much the price is reduced! " Dong''Er said with a tone of sarcasm.


    "You -" Haizhu choked for a moment, unable to speak.


    "Haizhu, don''t worry. I''m not here to trouble you today, and I don''t want to tangle with you about the rotten chaff of old millet. I''m here to talk about business, business and important business." Donger said.


    "Business? You want to talk to me about important business? " Haizhu doesn''t seem to believe it.


    I also have some doubts in my heart. What business does Dong''Er want to talk about with Haizhu? Or something important?

 Chapter 1844

    "Of course, if I come to you to talk about business, it doesn''t mean that I will give up the old rotten rice bran. It''s just that I don''t want to mention it now. Don''t think that when you get married, I will give up my rights and give up what I deserve. What''s wrong with marriage? What''s the use? You think you can stop me with that broken certificate and that so-called wedding that died young? Dream about it. " Said Dong''Er.


    "You What do you want to do? " Haizhu''s face turned white.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Donger said.


    Haizhu and I are looking at Dong''Er. We don''t know what she wants to talk about.


    Dong''Er looked at me: "Xiao Ke, I want to talk to boss Hai Zhuhai alone Can you avoid it? "


    "I..." I don''t know whether I should avoid it or not.


    "Although what we are going to talk about has something to do with you, and you will know what we are going to talk about sooner or later, I still want to talk to Haizhu alone at this moment. I don''t want to be interrupted when we are talking." Donger said.


    Donger''s words make me suspicious, but I can''t think of what Donger wants to talk with Haizhu.


    Haizhu looked at Dong''Er and said, "Dong''Er, are you talking about business?"


    "Nonsense! Haizhu, I seriously tell you that if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it. If you don''t want to talk about it, I will leave immediately. But I want to remind you that after this village, there will never be that shop There is no regret medicine in the world. " Donger said.


    Haizhu looks at Donger, although her eyes are a little dubious, but it seems that she still wants to hear what Donger wants to talk about with her.


    Haizhu looked at me, nodded, and then looked at Dong''Er: "well, I''ll take your words for a moment. Let''s talk about it alone."


    The meaning of Haizhu''s words undoubtedly agrees with Donger''s request, that is, I evade.


    I decided to satisfy them and avoid them.


    I stood up, went directly to the door, opened the door, and then went out. There was Donger''s voice behind me: "Haizhu, when the guests come, they don''t pour a glass of water. Is there such a hospitality?"


    Looking back, Haizhu is pulling her face to pick up the water cup and prepare to pour water for Donger.


    I closed the door and went directly to Lin Yaru''s office.


    Lin Yaru saw me come in and whispered, "brother Yi, how did you come out? I saw Dong Er go in just now. "


    I wry smile: "they want to talk alone, I evade!"


    "Oh Is it because they want to whisper in case you hear them? Or something else that has nothing to do with you? " Lin Yaru said.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know."


    At this time, xiaoqinru also pushed the door and quietly came in, covering her mouth and looking at me: "brother Yi, how did you come out? Don''t you think Donger will fight with Haizhu? "


    "Do you think so?" I asked xiaoqinru.


    "I I don''t think so But, at least, they will quarrel. " Xiaoqinru said.


    "Do you hear them arguing now?" I said.


    "It''s not I was quietly lying at the door for a while, but there didn''t seem to be any noise inside. I vaguely heard them talking. It seemed that they were talking peacefully But I can hear what they''re talking about Xiaoqinru said.


    "Dead girl, who let you eavesdrop on the boss''s private conversation?" Lin Yalu stares at xiaoqinru.


    "Hee hee, I''m curious." Xiaoqinru laughs.


    "Curiosity doesn''t work If you don''t obey me, I''ll beat your ass! " Lin Yaru scares xiaoqinru.


    "Brother Yi, you see, sister Yaru is going to abuse her office director," she said


    "Die wench, you still dare to sue me black shape, I really hit your ass!" Lin Yalu stands up with a smile to catch xiaoqinru.


    Lin Yaru usually looks very upright, but at this time, she still shows a rare childish. This makes me feel a little fresh.


    Xiaoqinru laughs and hides behind me. They chase around me.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, will you two? One is the general manager and the other is the office director. Let the employees outside see that you are not afraid to damage your image?" I said.


    Listen to me, two people stop.


    Then Lin Yaru said to me, "by the way, brother Yi, according to sister Haizhu''s instructions, I''ll book you a ticket for your return in the afternoon, and the ticket will be issued immediately Twenty percent off. "


    I nodded, travel agencies now expand the ticket business, buy discount tickets is very convenient.


    At this time, xiaoqinru looked out of the window and suddenly called out: "Hey, brother Yi, look, who is out of the window?"


    I turned around and saw that it was Haifeng, my brother-in-law, coming to the door.


    This guy didn''t say hello and suddenly parachuted into ningzhou.


    I walked out of Lin Yaru''s office a few steps and went straight to the gate of the travel agency, where Haifeng was blocked.


    I hit him: "shit, you finally show up!"


    "Ouch --" Haifeng gave an exaggerated cry, and then hit me: "God, shit, you dare to hit my brother-in-law, you''re going to die."I laughed, Haifeng also laughed.


    "You are here, too. I thought you were still in the sea of stars." Haifeng grinned: "I got off the plane when I came to ningzhou on a business trip. Let''s have a look here first I didn''t say hello on purpose. I wanted to surprise a Zhu. I didn''t expect that your shit was also there It''s good to come back at the end of the week. It''s good By the way, where''s Zhu? "


    I took Haifeng to the company reception room and closed the door.


    "What for? What are you pulling me in here for? Where''s Zhu? " Cried Haifeng.


    "Ah Zhu is in the office. Something''s up." I said.


    "Oh What''s so mysterious? " Haifeng said.


    I take a deep breath: "Dong''Er is in it."


    "Donger? Is Dong''Er here? Is Dong''Er and a Zhu alone in it Haifeng said in silence.


    "Yes Dong''Er came here suddenly just now. He said he wanted to talk to a Zhu about something. Let me avoid it I said.


    "About what?" Haifeng looks at me.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know."


    "Why should you avoid it?" Haifeng said.


    "I said, I don''t know!" I said.


    Haifeng looked at me in a daze. Suddenly, he was a little uneasy. He murmured, "Dong''Er What does she want? "


    I didn''t speak. I lit a cigarette and took two puffs.


    "She Why did she come all of a sudden? " Haifeng continued to murmur.


    "Why don''t you go and ask?"


    "I I''d better forget it. " Haifeng''s eyelids jumped and then looked at me: "they Didn''t you make a scene? "


    "No, I seem to be talking about something calmly!"


    "Oh..." Haifeng seems to be a little relieved: "it''s good not to make trouble. After all, it''s bad for everyone to make trouble."


    "Are you back on business this time?"


    "Well To participate in a business activity, first come to a Zhu and have a look here, then go home and have a look. " Haifeng said.


    "Eat at home?"


    "That''s terrible. I have to go to the meeting place for lunch at noon, and the boss is also here. I have to go to the luncheon I can only stay for a while


    "Why are you so nervous when you come back?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t help myself in the workplace My body is not my own at all. I can''t say it by myself. At this moment, I still find time to run out. " Haifeng smiles helplessly.


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "Damn, last time you went to Australia, I happened to go to New Zealand. I didn''t see you. I came back to listen to the cloud. I''m sorry to die. I''ve heard that you''re going for a Zhu''s sake. Although I haven''t seen you, I''m still very happy. It''s my brother in the end. That''s the right thing to do. "


    I grinned.


    "The affair between you and a Zhu has finally passed. There is no danger. Now the result is what I want to see." Haifeng said with satisfaction: "moreover, I''ve heard from a Zhu and I that you''ve recently become an assistant to the president and office director. OK, good. Do it well."


    "My story is not worth mentioning." I said, "how''s it going? How are the clouds? "


    Haifeng looked at me, silent for a moment and said, "she''s fine Everything is fine. "


    Looking at Haifeng''s manner, I swallow back what I want to ask. Haifeng doesn''t seem to want to tell me more about clouds.


    "Qiutong also adjusted her work, didn''t she?" Haifeng changed the subject.


    I nodded: "yes, the third leader of the group, deputy secretary of the Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, in charge of administrative discipline inspection personnel, etc."


    "So she is in charge of you as the director of the party office." Haifeng said.


    "Yes, not bad!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you two are really interesting. She is in charge of you how to adjust..." Haifeng said with a smile.


    I vaguely feel that Haifeng''s words seem to have something to say, but I feel too sensitive.


    I laughed: "coincidentally, if I didn''t have an accident years ago, I would not have done my present job It''s all Yin and Yang. "


    "It''s a coincidence, maybe it''s inevitable!"


    Haifeng''s words made me listen to some more attentive, but I felt that my nerves were too sensitive.


    Then Haifeng and I were suddenly silent. It seemed that we couldn''t find anything to say for a moment.


    I handed Haifeng a cigarette. He took two puffs and looked out of the window.


    I also looked out the window and smoked silently.


    After a while, Haifeng said, "it seems that a lot of great things have happened since the year ago However, when you think about it, it''s all small things. It''s just that we have expanded those small things and complicated the simple things In fact, we can not care too much about some things, but we do not seem to do it


    I pondered the meaning of Haifeng''s words.


    "In fact, it''s not just the years before and after. When we think about it, we are often disturbed by some trivial things that should be quickly forgotten and lose our sense. We live in this world for only a few decades in a hurry, but we have wasted a lot of precious time to entangle in trivial matters. " Haifeng said.I looked at Haifeng and laughed: "maybe you have a point."


    I really think Haifeng''s words are reasonable.


    An old man''s words are thought-provoking: "one thing, if you think it through, it''s heaven, if you don''t think it through, it''s hell. Since we live, we must live well.


    Indeed, in life, sometimes because of too careful, too concerned about the trivial things around, and small losses, the gain is not worth the loss. In some people''s opinion, they like to ponder over what others say, and even more complain about the faults of others; they like to worry about their own gains and losses, are sensitive to everything around them, and always misinterpret and exaggerate external information.


    Perhaps, this kind of person is using a narrow and childish way of cognition to create a terrible spiritual prison for himself, which is full of trouble. They not only make themselves tired, but also make people around them helpless, so they make up a painful life for themselves.


    Whether some things can cause troubles and troubles completely depends on how we treat and deal with them. The so-called man-made things, the results are very different. Therefore, by changing people''s way of cognition and reaction to things to avoid worries and diseases, we need to learn not to care, to face everything in front of us in a different way of thinking.

 Chapter 1845

    I remember Lao Li and I said: don''t always take everything seriously, don''t go to the top of a bull''s nest, don''t want too much face, be careful; don''t take those trivial things to heart, don''t pay too much attention to the gain and loss of fame and profit; don''t worry about a little thing, get angry, yell, and even regret for small things. Don''t be so suspicious and sensitive. Don''t always misinterpret other people''s meaning. Don''t exaggerate the facts and create imaginary enemies. Don''t cry at the sight of flowers, listen to music and be sentimental like Lin Daiyu. You always feel sorry for yourself. You know, sometimes life really needs a little foolishness.


    "In fact, I think as a man, not caring is a kind of open-minded, magnanimous and tolerant. The sea embraces all rivers, and tolerance is great. Without broad mind and bearing, it is easy to flow into triviality. When you are open-minded and tolerant, you will naturally have lightness and humor, which will overflow the charm of your character. " Haifeng said.


    To my ears, Haifeng''s words seem to refer to something, and it seems to contain comfort and reminders for me.


    "You seem to think a lot."


    Haifeng turned to look at me: "where do you think I thought of?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha Fuck, play hide and seek with me? " Haifeng gave me a punch with a smile.


    Haifeng seems to laugh a little dry, I laugh with the next.


    "Shit, what are the reasons for the mediocrity of life?" Haifeng asked me.


    It seems that Haifeng wants to change the topic again.


    I thought about it: "in the final analysis, one word: fear!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I''m afraid that what I get will be lost. I''m afraid that if I turn around, I''ll say goodbye. I''m afraid that I can''t get up again after wrestling. I''m afraid that I''m afraid that I''m afraid that I''m afraid that I''ll never move forward." I said.


    "Well, yes, life is a road, a step-by-step landscape. God won''t care for anyone, you have the courage to give up, you have a chance to get. Gorgeous fall is better than meaningless hesitation. Even if the defeat is complete, it should catch up with another feast of fate. " Haifeng nodded.


    Unconsciously and Haifeng chat for more than half an hour, Haizhu office door is still tightly closed, Donger has not come.


    It seems that the conversation is going on.


    Haifeng looked at his watch: "no wait, I''ll go home and have a look first, and then I''ll grasp the meeting place Today''s luncheon meeting, I have to attend. Now it''s a fuckin ''job to eat... "


    "Go


    Haifeng ready to go, just about to raise his feet, and stopped looking at me: "you say, Donger and Haizhu in it, nothing will happen?"


    I laughed, "do you think so?"


    "Day, I ask you!" Haifeng doesn''t seem to be at ease.


    "It''s OK. You can go. I''m here They are two women. What can they do


    "Let me ask you something. If Haizhu and Donger get into trouble, one is your wife now, or your brother''s sister, and the other is your first love, who will you help?" Haifeng said.


    "Guess!"


    "Damn it, I''ll ask you!"


    "In women''s affairs, I think it''s better for men not to mix. Moreover, women also hope that men don''t mix What do you say? " I looked at Haifeng and gave him an ambiguous answer.


    Haifeng looked at me, laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "God, you can be a diplomat All right, let''s go. "


    With that, Haifeng walked away.


    I stood alone in front of the window in the reception room, pondering the conversation with Haifeng just now, staring at the busy street outside the window in a daze


    Half a day later, I heard the door of Haizhu''s office opened, and I went out busily.


    Dong''Er is walking out with a smile on his face.


    Seeing me, Dong''Er stops.


    "You Is that all? " I said.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    I couldn''t help looking at Haizhu''s office and didn''t see her come out.


    "Don''t worry. We didn''t quarrel. I said we didn''t quarrel with her today Not only was there no noise, but we had a good talk Donger said.


    "You What are you talking about? "


    "You can ask Haizhu about this Maybe she can satisfy your curiosity, I have to go, Haizhu do not come out to send me, you can send me? This is the minimum politeness. Haizhu doesn''t understand politeness, do you? "


    I didn''t speak.


    Dong''Er laughs: "Xiao Ke, give me a ride."


    Dong''Er''s tone seems to have some request and some sadness.


    I nodded involuntarily.


    Then Dong''Er went out, I followed her, always took her to the door, watched her lonely and thin figure across the road, and then quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Donger came and left in a hurry, with my confusion and confusion.


    Then, I went to Haizhu''s office in three and two steps. She was sitting on the sofa in a daze, her brows tightening.Seeing me coming in, Haizhu raised her head and looked straight at me.


    "Dong''Er is gone!"


    Haizhu nodded: "well She''s gone


    I sat opposite Haizhu and looked at her: "you Good talk? "


    "Yes, not bad." Haizhu nodded again.


    "You What did you talk about? "


    "We..." Haizhu murmured: "we It''s really business Today, she came to see me. She didn''t really make trouble. She did come to talk business with me It''s not only a business, but also a very important business Do you want to know? Do you really want to know? "


    "I..." I pondered: "if you think I can know, if you think I can know, then I''d like to know. "


    Haizhu looked at me with a reluctant smile on her face. She only laughed for a moment, and then said, "in fact, you should know about this. Sooner or later, you should know, and you are entitled to know In fact, just now Dong''Er asked you to avoid it, just to make it go smoothly, just to reduce unnecessary trouble and interference. "


    Haizhu''s words seem to mean that if there is any trouble and interference, it will come from me. Dong''Er asked me to avoid it, not to hide it from me, but to have no obstacles.


    In this way, I have something to do with Dong''Er and Haizhu.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" I said.


    Haizhu looked at me for a moment and said, "the company before you is the one that Duan Xianglong used to run. Now it''s in Dong''Er''s hands, isn''t it?"


    My heart jumped and said, "yes..."


    "It was Dong''Er who bought it after Duan Xianglong''s accident, wasn''t it?" Haizhu asked again.


    "Yes


    "Most of the employees who followed you back, didn''t they?"


    "Yes..."


    "It''s Dong''Er''s cousin running that company now, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    "But you are the legal person of the company, aren''t you?"


    "Well..."


    "At first, Dong''Er did it without telling you, but later he told you, that is to say, you knew about it long ago, didn''t you?"


    "Yes..."


    Haizhu sighed: "if so Donger didn''t lie. "


    I looked at Haizhu: "what''s going on?"


    Haizhu did not answer me, and continued to ask me: "why do you keep it from me all the time..."


    I couldn''t answer for a moment, and I didn''t know how to answer. I couldn''t explain why.


    "If Dong''Er doesn''t ask me to mention it today, are you going to keep it from me all the time?" Haizhu''s voice sounds exciting.


    "Ah Zhu I Although I am the legal person of this company in name, but This company is paid back by Dong''Er. In fact, it''s not mine, it''s Dong''Er''s I said.


    "It should be said that although you don''t care about anything, the company is still yours in essence, legally. It is definitely yours!" Haizhu said.


    "It''s one thing in law, it''s another thing in essence. It''s Donger''s company indeed!" I said.


    "There''s no point in arguing about this now." Haizhu said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "Because soon, no matter what the substance is, the company will not be Dong''Er''s, nor yours!" Haizhu said: "of course, it''s not right to say it''s not yours, because mine is yours, my people, my company and everything I have is yours."


    I am a little confused: "Zhu, I can''t understand what you are saying."


    Haizhu sighed: "well, Dong''Er is watching me today just for one thing She wants to sell this company, and she chooses me as the target. In other words, she wants to transfer the company whose name you are a legal person to me! "


    "What?" I was surprised: "Dong''Er is looking for you today? That''s why she came? "


    "Yes She came to me to talk about this. She came here today just for this. She was afraid that if you were present, she would increase the interference, so she deliberately asked you to avoid it. " Haizhu said with a tired tone: "she told me the whole story of the company in detail, and then said that she didn''t want to continue to operate and manage the company now, but because of your affinity with the company and didn''t want to transfer it to others, so she thought about it and thought it was most suitable to transfer it to me."


    Hearing Haizhu say this, I immediately feel a little doubt that the company is running well. Why does Donger suddenly transfer the company to Haizhu? What''s her consideration?


    I can''t think of the reason at the moment.


    "Dong''Er said that the reason for transferring the company was that she didn''t want to continue to operate and manage it?" I said.


    "Yes, that''s what she said At that time, I felt that her reasons were far fetched. When I asked her, she insisted that it was because she was not willing to continue. There was no other reason. Dong''Er also said that she was the first one who thought of transferring the company to me because of the face she had with you and me in the past and the relationship between me and you. If I don''t accept it, she will not continue to operate and will immediately transfer it to anyone else she wants. ""Well What''s your answer? " I said.


    "What do you think I''ll answer?" Haizhu looks at me.


    I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    Haizhu sighed again: "you should know In fact, not only you should know, but Dong''Er also knows well. Since she can come to me, she naturally has a base You know, she also knows, I can''t see your former company fall into other people''s hands.


    "No matter how many mysteries there are, no matter how many mysteries there are, no matter how much you hide from me, maybe unintentionally or deliberately, I won''t see this company fall into other families.


    " I know that you have complex feelings for your old company and deep feelings for the old employees who used to follow you ¡­¡­ In that case, can I have another choice? Yes, I have no other choice. I can only accept Dong''Er''s suggestion I can only take over this company. "


    I looked at Haizhu in a daze. For a moment, I didn''t know what to say. My heart was like overturning a bottle of Schisandra. I had all kinds of flavors.

 Chapter 1846

    Haizhu continued: "although Donger was the first one to think of me, she really had a big appetite. When I asked her how much she wanted, she opened her mouth and said a number that I didn''t expect."


    "How much?" I said.


    Then Haizhu said a number, I listened to a daze, the price is really not low.


    Haizhu continued: "I''m actually thinking that Donger seems to want to take advantage of the fire and make a big profit. She also told the truth that the price was more than twice the price when she bought the company, but she also said that the company is developing very fast, the business scale and operating efficiency are much stronger than before, and the fixed assets have almost doubled. The price is very fair. If I don''t accept the price, then she can immediately find a new buyer and want to buy it There are many people in


    "I thought about it quickly at that time. No matter what Dong''Er said was true or not, no matter whether the company was worth the money or not, but because of the origin of the company and you, I could never watch the company fall into other people''s hands. For me, the significance of acquiring this company is far beyond its actual value. I know the weight of this company in your heart and what it means to you. Therefore, I decided to take over this company at all costs


    "For me, money is not the most important thing in this matter. Of course, for Dong Er, money is still very important. In fact, I also want to. Maybe when Dong''Er saw that we were married, all her wishful thinking failed. Since she can''t get you, it''s meaningless to keep your company. It''s better to take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    "Although she refused to admit defeat, she was desperate in her heart. In this case, if she wants to get rich, she can get rich. I''ll accept the loss. I hope she won''t make trouble in the future. "


    Haizhu seems to think that her analysis is very reasonable. She thinks that she has seen through Donger''s mind. She wants to spend money to buy Ping''an. Although I don''t agree with Haizhu''s analysis, I can''t find a more reasonable explanation.


    "But you can''t afford the price Dong''Er asked for unless you sell the hotel and the travel agency." I said.


    "Yes, I really can''t afford the money now. Even if I sell the hotel and travel agency, the money is not enough for Dong''Er''s lion. At that time, I made a statement to Dong''Er, saying that I wanted the first company, according to her price Second, I can''t get the money now. Can I pay by instalments? If I can, I can add some interest to her Guess what she said? "


    "What''s the answer?" I said.


    "Her answer was quite unexpected:" Haizhu frowned: "she said that she could not pay by instalments, and she didn''t want any interest from me. She asked to pay in full at one time. But she went on to say that I don''t have to give her money now, that she doesn''t lack money now, and that she can give me a year to raise money


    "She said that when I had all the money in my hand, she would inform her that she would come to take it in person at the right time. If she was not free, she would put it here first. But it can''t be more than one year. Once the one-year period arrives, if she can''t get the money, then according to the contract, the company will take it back and sell it to others. "


    "Oh..." I can''t help frowning. What''s Dong''Er doing? Now that the lion has opened his mouth, he''s not in a hurry to get the money. There''s some contradiction. It''s hard to understand.


    "Surprised?" Haizhu said.


    "Yes, it was a surprise." I nodded.


    "At that time, I asked her why she wanted to do this, but her answer was very high sounding. First of all, she looked at the face of our friends, not the monk''s face, but the Buddha''s face. Obviously, what she said about the Buddha''s face is your face


    "Secondly, she said that I was in a period of development, and I was not well-off in capital. I had to use all my money to the edge of the sword. She didn''t want me to take care of me because the acquisition of the company had brought down the business of hotels and travel agencies.


    "It seems that her answer contradicts what she said before, but I can''t think of any more suitable explanation Since she made such a statement, I was naturally happy to accept it, so I agreed.


    "Since she is so generous, I can''t be stingy any more. I offered to pay her more money according to the bank loan interest. She looked very disdainful and said it was not rare. I didn''t want to take advantage of her. I insisted that I had to give it to her. She saw that I had a firm attitude, sneered for a while, and then agreed. "


    I lit a cigarette and thought.


    "The matter has been settled. Dong''Er said that she would arrange someone to discuss the specific transfer with me later." Haizhu pause: "yes, she also made a request!"


    "What requirements?" I said.


    "She asked that after the transfer of the company, the legal person of the company must use my name and can no longer be under your name!" Haizhu said.


    I frowned and felt a little strange. Before, Dong''Er secretly managed the company under my name. Now, he asked that it should not be under my name. What is the purpose of this?


    Haizhu said, "I asked her why? Dong''Er didn''t say why, but she said it was her precondition. If I couldn''t do it, it would come to an end. There was no room for negotiation on this matter! I think about it, hanging in my name and your name is no difference, anyway, we are a family, anyway, mine is also yours, so I agreed! I''ll do it tomorrow. "I looked up at the ceiling and kept thinking


    "Brother, I should have discussed this matter with you before making a decision, but Dong''Er didn''t give me any chance. I asked me to give a reply immediately on the spot. I thought that I would do it regardless of whether you agree or not. In any case, Dong''Er won''t let go, so I agreed to Dong''Er on the spot Now that I''ve agreed, I can''t go back. " Haizhu said.


    I look at the ceiling, silent, some confusion in my heart, I ponder the purpose and the original reason of Dong''Er''s operation. What is the reason for Dong''Er''s sudden decision?


    I can''t think of why.


    "In fact, this matter, I think, I, you, we should be happy, after all, your original company has come back, this company is not only a company for us, but also has extraordinary significance, which represents your brilliant and experience, represents an important period of your life, for you to me, this is a great comfort The significance of this company goes far beyond its value


    "Although the price is expensive, Dong''Er proposes not to rush to get the money, which is obviously beneficial to us. No matter what Dong''Er''s intention is, I still want to thank her in my heart. After all, she has helped me to fulfill a regret that I can''t let go of.


    "Before I left, I expressed my gratitude to Dong''Er, but she sneered again, saying that I didn''t want to thank her, that I didn''t need to thank her, and that she would not thank me, that it was just a deal, that she only knew money but not people In the end, he put down a sentence and said, "I don''t want to be too proud. I''m not the one who laughs at the end."


    I look at Haizhu.


    "In her last words, I have the right to regard her as a tough word to save face. Dong''Er, I think the duck''s mouth is still hard when it''s dead. If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry. If you don''t reach the Yellow River, you won''t die Knowing that he has lost, he still has to hold on and refuse to admit defeat. " Haizhu said with a helpless smile.


    I didn''t laugh. I don''t think it''s as simple as the conversation between Donger and Haizhu. There must be something behind it.


    I don''t know why. When I think of the secret behind me, though I can''t figure out what it is, I feel a sense of fear


    I know it''s a foregone conclusion and I can''t stop it. Donger and Haizhu decided the transfer of the company under my name. Although I was the legal representative of the company, I was completely ignored by these two women. They put me aside and quickly made a deal.


    Of course, I can''t think of any reason to obstruct. It seems that I don''t feel that there is much difference between Donger''s company and Haizhu''s company.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly in my heart.


    What I am most concerned about now is not whether the company will transfer, but why Donger suddenly does it. With my understanding of Dong''Er, I''m sure it won''t be so simple. But I can''t figure out how complicated it is.


    I feel a bit awkward and at a loss.


    "Now that it''s done, it''s done." I said.


    "Don''t you feel happy?" Haizhu said.


    "Are you happy?" I said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know if I''m happy at this time, but I know that I''m very comforted. Although I spent a lot more money, I think the deal is worth it and worth it!" Haizhu laughed: "long term consideration, money aside, I will be happy in the future."


    Haizhu''s words moved me a little. I don''t know whether I should be moved by Donger''s action. Maybe I should be moved, but at this time I feel that I can''t find any reason to be moved.


    Now Donger is no longer the former Donger. At this time, Donger seems to be more and more a mystery in my eyes. I try to understand her, but I often feel great confusion.


    After a while, I said to Haizhu, "Haifeng just came back."


    "Oh, my brother''s back? What about people? " Haizhu said happily.


    "He came back on business this time. He came to see you. You and Dong''Er were talking when he came. He was in a hurry to go home to see his parents. Then he was going to attend a business luncheon meeting of their group in ningzhou. He couldn''t be absent." I said.


    "Oh..." Haizhu nodded: "yes I don''t know if he will be free at that time


    "Maybe there will be. Anyway, I have to sleep." I said.


    "Well..." Haizhu laughed and then said, "by the way, I''ve arranged Lin Yaru''s ticket for you to go back."


    "I see. The ticket has been issued long ago!" I said.


    "I''ll take you to the airport this afternoon!" Haizhu said.


    I nodded and said, "when that company is acquired, you will begin to take on the scale of a small group, and the framework will be set up You will be the chairman of the group in the future. "


    Haizhu smiles: "it doesn''t matter whether you are a group or not. The appellation is secondary. The key is to make money. The company before you did foreign trade business. I''m very strange to this area."


    "Everything is learned, and you will be familiar with it gradually!" I said."Do you think I can do it?" Haizhu said.


    "I think you can!" I said.


    "Ha ha, since you are optimistic about me, I''ll try my best!" Dongzhu, a cousin who is in charge of the company, says, "what is your cousin now?"

 Chapter 1847

    "There was a touch!" I said.


    "How do you feel?" Haizhu said.


    "Why do you ask this?" I said.


    "I think that if this person can do it, I might as well continue to employ her as the general manager of the company and continue to be in charge of the company. Of course, the premise depends on whether people are willing or not." Haizhu said.


    "Don''t you worry?" I said.


    "I want to make a bet!" Haizhu said.


    I laughed: "you are full of gambling now."


    "Life is a gamble, love is also a gamble, and shopping malls are also a gamble. In this gamble of love, I win. Then, I believe I won''t lose in shopping malls. If I don''t gamble, how do you know if you are right?" Haizhu said.


    I said, "this cousin I feel that the character is not bad. There are two ways to do management. Otherwise, the efficiency and scale of the company will not develop so fast. "


    "Well, I''ll take a gamble, I''ll take a chance As long as she is willing to work, I will continue to employ her. No matter what the relationship between her and Dong''Er is, I believe that people are afraid of respect. As long as I sincerely treat her, she should also be a conscientious person


    "What''s more, it''s hard to find the right person to hire another general manager at such a time. Even if we find the right person, it will certainly have a huge impact on the company''s business, and it will certainly lead to the loss of a number of important customers."


    Haizhu''s words make me appreciate her a little. I think she has a lot of courage. She is becoming more and more mature in business and is growing up rapidly.


    We had a working meal at the company at noon.


    During the meal, Haizhu said to me, "brother, don''t worry. I promise that one of your old employees in that company will not be dismissed and will treat them well After all, they are all brought out by you. After all, they have fought with you. After all, they have deep feelings for you. Since they are your brothers and sisters, they are mine. "


    Listening to Haizhu''s words, another sentence resounds in my ear: "Whoever bathes in blood with me today is my brother!"


    It seems that this sentence, which is quite quack, is also applicable in the workplace.


    It seems that rivers and lakes are everywhere, not only in officialdom, but also in the workplace.


    Yes, rivers and lakes are everywhere. People have rivers and lakes. There are rivers and lakes in officialdom and workplace. Superior and subordinate, inside and outside the system, buyers and sellers, gratitude and resentment, intrigue, competition and cooperation have to be solved. In fact, the martial arts world is often a reflection of real life.


    Of course, the martial arts world is much more romantic. On the horse, the wind blows and the clothes float. In real life, it can only be done when the wind is strong. Taking the subway or taking the bus will not produce this feeling.


    Originally, Haizhu was going to take me to the airport, but when I was about to leave, suddenly there was an important customer visiting. Haizhu had to receive me in person and couldn''t get away. So I decided not to see anyone off and took a taxi to the airport.


    When I got to the airport, I went directly to the check-in counter to get my boarding pass. While waiting in line, I was absent-minded in thinking about what I couldn''t get rid of


    When it was my turn, I just took out my ID card. Suddenly, I stretched out a hand behind me and directly pulled it out of my hand.


    When I look back, it''s Dong''Er in sunglasses.


    "Donger You -- "I look at Dong er.


    Dong''Er ignored me and went to the check-in counter with her ID card and me. She handed the ID card to the staff and said, "two people, go to Xinghai. Please arrange two seats next to each other for us. Try to be in the front row."


    I stood aside and couldn''t recall it for a moment.


    The staff handed Donger his ID card and boarding pass, and politely said, "have a nice trip."


    "Thank you." Dong''Er laughed, then looked at me, and then handed me my ID and boarding pass: "what''s the matter? Go to security. "


    With that, Dong''Er goes straight to the security gate with his travel bag on his back.


    I looked at the boarding pass, then calm down and followed Dong er.


    There were not many people waiting for the security check. We quickly passed the security check and went straight to the gate.


    "Why?" I said after Dong''Er. Dong''Er doesn''t speak, but walks ahead.


    When we got to the gate, it was more than half an hour before boarding. Dong Er looked around, then took off his sunglasses, sat down in a seat and looked at me with a smile.


    I sat next to her, looked at her and asked, "why?"


    "Xiao Ke, why are you so sticky? Where do you come from? Why? I''ll handle your boarding pass on your behalf. What''s the question? " Dong''Er said, "it''s normal for two people to sit together and talk on the road."


    "You know I''m not asking that!" I said.


    "What are you asking?" Donger said.


    "You know that." I said.


    "Ha ha:" Dong''Er laughs: "are you asking about the morning?"I didn''t speak. I looked at her.


    "I think that since you ask, you must know about the morning. Haizhu must have told you everything. You must also know the whole conversation between Haizhu and me. Not only do you know, but Haizhu must have told you some of her presumptuous assumptions and analysis, right?" Donger said.


    I took a deep breath and still didn''t speak.


    "Now that you know it, I don''t have to answer you any more. The reason I talked with Haizhu is very clear. Even if you ask me again, I will still answer you like this:" Dong''Er said faintly: "of course, as for the analysis of Haizhu''s supervisors, I don''t want to know or explain. She can think and recognize what she wants I don''t care what Haizhu thinks of me. Anyway, I''m just doing what I think I should do. I don''t care what Haizhu thinks of me. It''s her business. "


    "Haizhu told me that the so-called reason you said, I think it is far fetched. I don''t comment on the transfer of the company itself. The company is handled by you. You can handle it as you like. Haizhu is willing to take over. I don''t object," I said. "I just want to know the real reason why you suddenly took over the company and why you suddenly sat down at this time Make the decision? I just want to know. "


    Dong''Er looked at me and breathed softly: "Xiao Ke, you seem to think too much It was a very simple thing, which was complicated by you When talking with Haizhu, I want you to avoid it because I know you will think a lot and complicate simple things.


    "in fact, it''s really simple. I''m just tired and don''t want to worry about this company any more. In this case, I want to go out and think about it. I think Haizhu is the most suitable person to take over. First, because of the relationship between Haizhu and you, even if you give it to her, it won''t let me leave you any regrets, and Haizhu won''t refuse. Of course, she wants to take over your company;


    "second, I can make a lot of money if I transfer it to Haizhu. I''m a good person Third, although the company changed hands, it didn''t flow out. It''s the same in the bowl and the pot. "


    "Since you give it to Haizhu and you love money, why don''t you rush to get it? What''s more, why can''t the legal person of the company use my name? " I said.


    "I''m not in a hurry to get money because I''m not short of money. The more important reason is that I know Haizhu can''t get the money I want now, unless she sells iron by smashing the pot. I''m kind-hearted and kind-hearted. I can''t bear to watch Haizhu do it like this. In your face, can I give your so-called wife a little buffer?


    "As for why the company must not be listed in your name after it is transferred to Haizhu, I think one thing is to use the same legal person as hotel travel agency, which will be beneficial to the management of Haizhu, and it will be much more convenient to do business and go through relevant procedures;


    " second, I''m thinking about it for you. Now you are getting deeper and deeper in the officialdom, and you are going further and further away. I don''t know what to do next How far can you go? People in this officialdom are not allowed to engage in business. You know that, and I also know that. Therefore, in the long run, for your smooth official career in officialdom, it''s better not to put this company under your name Do you think it''s very thoughtful and long-term? "


    I look at Dong''Er dubiously, and I don''t know how true her words are.


    Before that, I had two companies under my name, one was Donger who took over this company, and the other was Li Shun''s Xingtai construction company, which had just been transferred to Xia er. Now my name is completely clean. According to the second point mentioned by Dong Er just now, I am really relaxed now.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the reason why Li Shun wanted to transfer Xingtai to Xia ER was because of this consideration? And Lao Li''s taciturn attitude towards Xingtai''s transfer also took this into consideration?


    Of course, whether for Li Shun or Lao Li, this may be a trivial factor, and there may be deeper consideration.


    As for my question, Dong''Er seems to have been prepared for a long time and knows that I will ask her. Her answer seemed perfect and reasonable.


    But still with deep doubts.


    "Although your explanation sounds reasonable, I still think it''s far fetched!" I said.


    Dong''Er laughed and said gently: "Xiao Ke, in fact, don''t worry so much and don''t think about so many unnecessary things. You just need to know that the only woman in the world who is really good to you, except your mother, is me


    "Everything I do now is for you. For you, I will be willing to do anything I didn''t dare to do before. For me, I can give everything, even Even my life, other women, the women around you who have sex with you, including Haizhu, can they do it? Can I? Obviously, none of them can! "


    Dong er''s tone is decisive and confident.


    I smile bitterly and sigh in my heart.


    Dong''Er continued: "in fact, I know your company has given Haizhu. She will go on well and treat those employees well. Those employees are the people you brought out in those years. If the company falls into the hands of others, on the one hand, the future of the company is unpredictable; on the other hand, those employees may break up again. Duan Xianglong is a lesson from the past. Those employees have feelings for you and give Haizhu a lot of help Zhu, because of the current relationship between you and Haizhu, they will also be stable. ""Although I have always regarded Haizhu as a fool, it''s more because of her EQ performance. When it comes to business management, I have to say that she has made rapid progress now. Of course, I know that her progress can''t be separated from your training. It''s because she has the ability to do business management now that I can trust her to give the company to her


    "But to give her a company and not rush her for money doesn''t mean that I can be really good friends with her. It doesn''t mean that I will give up my goal. She thinks that she got into the safe when she married you. She thinks that I gave up the company because I saw you get married in despair. She thinks that I have lost.


    "Well, at this point, I can''t help saying that Haizhu is a stupid woman, arrogant and ignorant fool. Does she think that piece of paper can make me retreat? Then she is really ignorant. She looks down on me too much. I will finally let her know who is the final winner and who will laugh to the end. "

 Chapter 1848

    "Dong''Er, why are you so stubborn and aggressive? You can''t -- "I can''t go on.


    "I''m stubborn, I''m aggressive. What''s the matter?" Donger said displeased.


    I shook my head and wry smile: "you, everything is too true."


    "I''m just serious. I''m just stubborn. I can''t change it." Dong''Er said, "I''m not only stubborn, but also kind. Don''t you feel it?"


    I said: "since I know you, I feel that you are a kind person. Although you keep being cruel, it will not change my view. In fact, being a kind person is not harmful."


    Dong''Er said: "in fact, I know that people who are too sincere are often hurt by feelings; people who are too kind are often deceived by others; people who are too stubborn are often confused by reality Therefore, I will often feel tired, this is not the physical fatigue, but in the spirit of the cracks in the heart of the old, so that I have no place to send feelings, heart no return.


    "The world is just like this. Maybe I should be more open and indifferent without a mantis arm in the way of blocking the car. Some people have said that if love is in my heart and heart is out of the world, everything will be much simpler But I can''t let myself do that for you and me. "


    I silently looked at Dong''Er some sad look, some at a loss in my heart.


    Dong''Er said, "only when you let go of your hand can you understand the value of ownership; only when you shed tears can you know that your heart is really painful; only when you break your heart can you understand the bitterness of love; only when you leave love can you understand the pain of being abandoned by love; in an unforgettable love, we have been happy, happy, fantasized and happy. However, I absolutely can''t accept that our love will eventually change from sweet to scar, from intimacy to indifference, from two people holding hands to indifferent passing by. "


    Listen to Dong er''s words, my heart can''t help but rise and fall.


    Heart is a pocket. It is called mind when nothing is loaded, mind when a little is loaded, mind when more is loaded, mind when more is loaded, mind when more is loaded, mind when too much is loaded. It''s easy to fall into a state of unbearable burden if you often cling to the near utilitarianism, the gorgeous life and the love that you can''t see tomorrow.


    If you know to put down a little, you will get more; if you know that you will put down, you will really understand life and live more freely. However, they still can not make themselves free and easy.


    Dong''Er looked at me with eyes that I couldn''t see whether it was hurt or painful, and murmured: "in everyone''s life, I believe that love must be more than hate, so do I. I know that no matter how deep the wound is, it will heal, no matter how ugly the scar is; no matter how painful the wound is, it will pass, no matter how painful it once was. As long as we have the courage to insist! Love is true, love is true, you are true, I am true.


    "Since what we used to have is the truth of each other, we should always remember each other''s love, each other''s good, forget the hurt and pain, and walk confidently in the future. You and I will be together tomorrow, and we will be happy. "


    Donger''s words made me speechless again.


    People who value feelings too much are like this, easy to be satisfied, more vulnerable; there is always a feeling of being ignored; pay far more than get; very stubborn, do not know how to give up; in front of others laugh very happy, a person is very lonely; in front of strangers is very quiet, friends are talking and laughing; sitting in front of the computer, do not know what to do, but do not want to turn it off I don''t like to wait, but I always wait, often in a daze


    I think I''m too emotional, and Li Shun thinks so, otherwise he won''t always say I''m a lover.


    After a moment''s silence, Dong''Er said: "although you are in a bumpy situation in officialdom, you are still good on the whole. Although I am still not optimistic about your future in officialdom, now that you are making progress, I should be happy for you. Maybe I should congratulate you Maybe my previous view is biased. Maybe you can really create a new world in officialdom. "


    I took a look at Dong ER and didn''t speak.


    "Since you are determined to continue to be an official, and since your current prospects are bright, I still want to remind you that you can only choose one between the white and the black. You can''t do both. Otherwise, it''s very dangerous and will drag you into the mire."


    My heart beat.


    "I really don''t want to say anything about Li Shun, but since I talk about the underworld with you, I have to mention him..." Dong''Er continued: "I''m still an old saying. Try to break away from the underworld as soon as possible and cut off all ties with Li Shun. This man is not a good thing. You will lose a lot sooner or later if you follow him


    "The relationship between Li Shun and wood can''t be reconciled now. The last layer of paper is about to be broken. The time for them to fight face to face is coming. I know the result of their fight. I don''t hesitate to conclude that Li Shun will die. Undoubtedly, he will die in wood''s hands Fighting with wood, Li Shun obviously doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Wood''s energy is beyond anyone''s imagination. In front of wood, Li Shun is overpowering himself. He flies a moth into the fire and seeks his own death.


    "I know about the Golden Triangle war during the Spring Festival. Wood was determined to win this time, but he obviously underestimated the enemy, so he fell short of success. But this does not mean that Li Shun is better than wood. It''s just that he is lucky to escape the fate of collapse."But Li Shun won''t be lucky all the time. It''s not far away that he and wood will completely turn over their faces in public. Once they break up completely, wood will have no worries and will use enough strength to completely solve Li Shun''s problem.


    "Li Shun is now wood''s biggest stumbling block. Li Shun somehow cut off his financial path, and wood will never let him go. Once wood decides to completely solve Li Shun, according to your current relationship with Li Shun, you will be included in the list of settlement by wood for the first time. Thinking of this, I feel extremely uneasy


    "I seem to have a feeling that wood is secretly planning a new round of attack on Li Shun. I think he will be more fierce and more powerful in this new round of attack. Maybe it will be the last battle between him and Li Shun, the decisive battle."


    My heart tightened, looking at Dong''Er: "what clues have you found about wood?"


    Dong Er ground drops eyelid: "do not have."


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I didn''t tell you, feeling, intuition."


    "You think you feel right?"


    "I can''t say it''s 100 percent, but that''s what I feel."


    It suddenly occurred to me that Li Shun also had this feeling. Was it also because of this feeling that he was working hard to deal with the industry in Xinghai? Lao Li has a tacit attitude towards Li Shun''s transfer of Xingtai company. Does he also feel something?


    "I don''t want to see you get involved in the fight between wood and Li Shun. Let them fight. It''s a life and death battle. Of course, it''s better for them to die together. Although it''s impossible, I still hope to see such an outcome


    "However, I also know that this is just my supervisor''s wish. I actually know that the final outcome must be the end of Li Shun. That''s not bad. I have long hoped to see Li Shun end. The sooner he ends, the better. You can die and live as soon as possible, and you can get free as soon as possible But if you are still involved with Li Shun, I''m afraid you won''t have a good result when Li Shun is finished. That''s what I''m most worried about Said Dong''Er.


    I looked at Dong''Er and pondered over her words. Suddenly, my heart trembled and said, "Dong''Er, tell me, is this sudden transfer of your company also related to this?"


    Dong''Er''s eyelids jumped slightly and then said, "you are very imaginative What do you think my transfer of the company will have to do with this? You don''t have to think wildly, and you don''t have to worry about the real reason. I''ve told you what I should tell you. It''s useless to ask again if I don''t tell you


    I frowned and looked at Dong''Er. Dong''Er''s words didn''t make me feel relaxed. I was nervous about my sudden thought just now. Even, my heart began to surge with an inexplicable fear


    Although Dong''Er doesn''t admit it, I have a faint feeling in my heart that Dong''Er''s sudden transfer of the company seems to have something to do with what she said just now. Maybe she is preparing ahead of time.


    So, what on earth is she preparing for? What on earth is she preparing for? What did she think of in the future? I look at Dong''Er in a daze, and I feel a little uneasy


    Looking at me, Dong''Er smiles: "what''s the matter? Xiao Ke, I''m not sure Well, I know you''re really worried about me, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I don''t have anything. I''ll be fine all the time. In fact, I am very happy to think that you will worry about me. "


    Dong''Er seems to laugh very relaxed, I did not laugh, heavy heart.


    Soon boarding, I sat in the window position, Dong Er sat next to me.


    After taking off, Dong''Er said, "I''m so tired." Then he put his head on my shoulder and closed his eyes: "Xiao Ke, I''ll take a nap."


    I wanted to move my shoulder, thought about it, and didn''t do it.


    Dong''Er seems to be really asleep, breathing very evenly, I can smell the faint fragrance of her hair.


    How familiar it used to be, but it''s all in the past.


    Looking at the blue sky outside the window and thinking about the past with Dong''Er, my heart suddenly gets sour


    Along the way, I thought of Haizhu, clouds, Xiayu, Xie Fei, Kong Kun, and even Qin Lu


    Finally, it was fixed on the autumn tree.


    In the imagination, how much emotion, how much tangled, how much melancholy, how much sorrow.


    I think of a sentence in my ear: in my life, there should be at least one time when I forget myself for someone, asking for no result, no company, no ownership or even love. I just want to meet you in my most beautiful years, love, acacia, secret love, longing, waiting, hopelessness, temptation, worrying about gain and loss, desperate for life, the end of the world forever separated, and reminiscence of time passing by All these have been experienced because of you, so I swear not to regret.


    This is a dream in the air, once said to Yike.


    When I ponder this sentence over and over again, I feel desolate

 Chapter 1849

    Dong''Er seemed really tired, so he slept all the way. He didn''t wake up until the plane arrived at the star sea and began to land.


    Dong''Er sat up straight, stroked his hair and looked at me: "here it is?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "How fast." Dong''Er said a word with some regret in his voice.


    "You can sleep." I said.


    "I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time It''s safe to sleep on your shoulders. " Donger said.


    After listening to Dong''Er''s words, my heart suddenly felt some pity. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Dong Er looks at me tenderly.


    I shook my head.


    Dong''Er silently looked at me and gently held my hand: "in fact, I know what you are thinking."


    My hand trembled and did not move.


    Dong er''s hands are warm.


    Dong''Er gently squeezed my hand, then released it, and then murmured, "it''s coming No matter how long the journey is, there will be an end. "


    I breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look out of the window.


    Outside the window, a round of sunset is hanging in the sky, and the sky in the west is particularly gorgeous against the setting sun. "


    The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk. Although the setting sun doesn''t moisten everything like the spring rain, nor does it make the earth snow like snow, the scenery of the setting sun is still memorable


    After the plane landed, we got off the plane and went straight to the exit.


    Approaching the exit, Dong''Er stopped and said to me, "Xiao Ke, you go first. I want to go to the bathroom."


    I know what Dong''Er means. She doesn''t want to go out with me. It seems that she is worried about being seen. Actually, I''m worried about that.


    I nodded and left first.


    Out of the exit, just want to go to the taxi waiting point, suddenly the shoulder was patted from behind.


    I was patted on the back again. I was shocked and confused.


    I really hate being patted on the shoulder from behind. Damn, I can''t do something new.


    But I can''t help it. Now that I''ve been photographed, I have to go back.


    So, I still set the standard old action - suddenly back.


    Cao Teng, he is here.


    Cao Teng looked at me and laughed, as if I knew I would be surprised by his appearance. Therefore, his smile seemed to me to be a bit proud.


    "Cao Teng Is that you I said.


    "Yes, it''s me, President Yi, director Yi and brother Yi!" Cao Teng gave me three titles in a row. Because of his recent promotion, he seems to be in a good mood.


    I laughed: "you are here..."


    "I''m here to pick you up. I''m here to pick you up!" Cao Teng said.


    "Pick me up? How do you know when I''ll be back? " I said.


    "What Mr. Cao told me was that she asked me to pick you up." Cao Teng said.


    I suddenly understood that Cao Li knew the flight I came back from. Obviously, she knew it from Haizhu. Cao Li and Haizhu kept in touch all the time.


    "Why are you picking me up?" I said.


    "Mr. Cao knows that you will come back this afternoon, so he specially asked me to pick you up. She will invite you to dinner tonight." Cao Teng said.


    It turns out that Cao Li is going to invite me to dinner.


    "She invited me to dinner, and you joined in?" I look at Cao Teng.


    "My friendship is with me! Brother Yi, are you not welcome Cao Teng said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and patted Cao Teng on the shoulder: "is there any reason not to welcome I''m flattered that Cao can always treat and accompany me It''s a great honor. "


    "Brother Yi is exaggerating I should be honored to be... " Cao Teng said.


    I looked at Cao Teng. He was looking at me with a smile on his face.


    "It''s Mr. Cao''s treat tonight. Who else will attend?" I said.


    "Just her, you, me!" Cao Teng said.


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t you think there are too few people?" Cao Teng said.


    "I don''t mean that. It seems that there are a lot of people." I said.


    "Oh Brother Yi, that means I''m redundant. " Cao Teng said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed again and patted Cao Teng on the shoulder: "brother Cao has always been a humorous person. Why can''t you even recognize my joke? Let''s go. Where''s the car? "


    "Parking lot!" Cao Teng laughed.


    We went to the parking lot together, and Cao Teng drove straight to the city.


    "Where to eat?" I asked Cao Teng.


    "Crown Hotel!" Cao Teng answered as he drove.


    "Well..." I looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, are you in a good mood recently?"


    "Thanks to you, it''s OK!" Cao Teng said.


    "I should congratulate you on your promotion! Do you want me to set up a winery for you? " I said."That''s not necessary. I''m very satisfied with brother Yi''s words I''m afraid to join the wine shop you made! " Cao Teng said.


    "Why? Afraid I''ll eat you? " I said.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll eat me, I''m afraid you''ll drown me How do I deserve that amount of wine you drink... " Cao Teng smiles.


    "In fact, your drinking capacity is not much worse than mine, but you should be drunk when you should be drunk, and it''s OK to drink more when you shouldn''t be drunk." I said.


    "Brother Yi''s words seem very profound, I don''t understand!" Cao Teng said.


    "If you don''t pretend, you will understand!" I smile.


    "Pretending? Ha ha... " Cao Teng said with a smile: "if I don''t pretend to be forced, I should set up a winery to congratulate you. I wish you come out of the mountain, you get important position in the group, and you become assistant to the president of the group However, since there is Mr. Cao''s wine party tonight, and I''ll take part in it, I''ll do it by the way, so I don''t have to do it any more Take a ride from President Cao. "


    I said: "I''m changing my waistcoat with my pants. The level has not changed. There''s no value of congratulations. Your promotion is genuine and deserves congratulations Director of economic management office, central organization of all business units of the group, boss of all business departments of the group Brother Cao is getting better and better. I really need to look up to you. "


    "I don''t dare to be, I really don''t dare to be. Brother Yi''s words kill me. How can I compare with you? You are the leader of the middle level of the whole group. You are the real boss of all the middle level of the group


    "Not only the middle-level members of the group should be polite when they see you, but also the members of the Party committee of the group should be polite when they see you. You are the red man in the eyes of secretary sun and the close person around us. If you want to look up to me, I really want to look up to you..."


    "Are we flattering each other?" I said.


    "I don''t know, don''t you?" Cao Teng looked at me.


    "I said yes!"


    "If you say yes, it must be!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you are the boss''s red man, I will tell you, brother Yi, if there is a deer here, if you want to say that it is a horse, I will strongly agree with it and never have any objection!" Cao Teng said.


    "Oh, you mean you''re willing to be a snob?" I said with a smile.


    "Brother Yi''s words are incomplete It should be said that I am willing to be a villain who tends to be arrogant and submissive to villains, or I am willing to be a villain who tends to be arrogant and submissive to villains. " Cao Teng also smiles.


    "You seem to be scolding me?" I said.


    "I don''t think so. I think I''m praising you!" Cao Teng said.


    "Ha ha..." I looked at Cao Teng: "brother Cao, you are really a talent There are two things


    "If I have two sons, brother Yi must have three. I will never be better than brother Yi." Cao Teng said.


    "Although you say that, you must be unconvinced in your heart!" I said.


    "What do I think brother Yi can see?" Cao Teng said.


    "I can probably guess!"


    "Brother Yi is really a man of God." Cao Teng gave a thumbs up: "brother Yi is much better than me by this alone. I really admire him."


    "Look, you''re pretending again!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng laughed as if he were a little unscrupulous: "brother Yi, if you want to talk about the ability of pretending to be forced, you are my teacher. I want to learn from you..."


    "Brother Cao, you see, as soon as I praised you, you were modest again. Excessive modesty is proud Ha ha... " With that, I began to laugh.


    "Ha ha..." Cao Teng also laughed.


    True or false hypothesis: Xiaojian arrives at the Crown Hotel. After parking, Cao Teng and I go directly to the small private room of the hotel restaurant. Cao Li is waiting here.


    "Hee hee, I called Haizhu in the afternoon to chat. I learned that you came back to Xinghai after visiting relatives in the afternoon. I specially asked Cao Teng, our brand-new director of economic management office, to pick you up." Cao Li said as she asked me to sit down.


    "Mr. Cao is very polite." I sat on Cao Li''s right and Cao Teng''s left.


    "I''ve long wanted to make a dinner appointment for you, but I''ve been doing a lot of things these days. Today is the weekend. Let''s get together. We''re just three people, and we''re not outsiders. Cao Teng is your old partner. He''s also promoted this time. By the way, I''d like to congratulate you both." Cao Li said and asked the waiter to serve wine and food.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I congratulate or not. The key is to congratulate director Cao''s promotion." I said.


    "Where, Cao Teng needs congratulations, and you need congratulations even more. Although your rank has not changed, your position is more important. As your predecessor, I must congratulate you well." Cao Li said with a smile.


    Cao Teng sat there smiling: "what general manager Cao said is extremely true..."


    "Ah, director Cao, just the three of us, can you call me elder sister directly instead of calling me general Cao? Don''t see the family I said.


    "Well Ha ha... " Cao Teng smiles and looks at Cao Li.Cao Li said: "it''s better to be called a position. I''m used to it. If I can''t change it on formal occasions, it''s embarrassing. I don''t know, I still think we are ruled by the family I thought that Cao Teng was the director of the economic management office. My younger brother was the director of the office for my elder sister. How bad the influence is when it''s spread out It''s better to pay more attention. "


    "Yes, yes..." Cao Teng nodded.


    "Mr. Cao pays great attention to details..." I said.


    "Well, details decide success or failure This officialdom depends on the details. " Cao Li said: "this officialdom is full of knowledge and details. If you don''t say anything else, take your office director as an example. The knowledge of details is also great. I''ve been working for several years and I''ve learned a lot."


    "Oh Tell me about it I look at Cao Li.


    "If you don''t talk about anything else, just talking about eating, there will be a lot of knowledge." Cao Li said: "office director, arranging meals is one of the main tasks. This meal can''t be arranged casually. It''s easy to have a meal, but it''s not so simple to satisfy the leaders."


    I was interested and looked at Cao Li: "well Go on


    I actually know that dinner in China has its special significance. It is not only a channel for relatives and friends to connect with each other, but also a system of social identity. The business of most hotels is still maintained by business and official meals, and the meals of ordinary people are usually the treatment they can enjoy on New Year''s day and wedding and birthday banquet.


    Therefore, a person who often appears at a restaurant in a grand hotel shows that at least he is still a figure in his native place. By looking at what kind of restaurant a person often mingles with, one can gain insight into his wealth, identity, interest and status.


    At the same time, we can also see the political interests, social relations, interpersonal rules and cultural taste of all kinds of people in the way of eating through the brilliant and toasting dinner.


    I also know that in all formal meals, there must be one person - the office director. There is no job like an office director that connects work with meal arrangement so closely. Therefore, being familiar with the local catering situation and being able to order has become one of the basic skills of the office director.


    From another point of view, they also happen to have a deeper understanding of local food and beverage, and they are generally recognized as the best eaters. Cao Li is one of them.

 Chapter 1850

    Looking at my interest, Cao Li can''t help but feel proud. At this time, the food was served and the wine was poured. Cao Li raised her glass and said, "come on, have a glass of wine first. After drinking it, I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Cao Teng and I raised our glasses, Cao Li clinked our glasses, and then said, "both of you are office directors, one is the director of the party office, one is the director of the economic management office, one is secretary sun''s director, and one is my director. I''m very happy to have dinner with you today. You are all people worthy of being valued in my eyes.


    "I often mention you in front of secretary sun. I am very glad to see that you are all in charge of important departments of the group today Here, for the future of you two, for our better cooperation and friendship in the future, for our better tomorrow, cheers - "


    we did it together.


    Then Cao Li wiped her lips and looked at me: "go on with the topic I''ll tell you, ordering is a compulsory course for office directors. An office director who can''t order will not be appreciated by the leaders. "


    I nodded and listened to Cao Li.


    "Damn, at the end of last year, my stomach was aching all the time. I was drinking." Cao Li said: "the group''s year-end evaluation, thank you reception, contact superior''s visit banquet, meal after meal. Since November last year, I have asked the office clerks to count a series of relevant figures, such as the supervisors of the cooperative units, the competent departments, the National People''s Congress, the CPPCC, the subordinate units, the finance department, the bank directors, etc., and make a long list on a piece of white paper


    "In addition to these guest units on the list, each guest should be followed by a visit plan, place of entertainment and time. After that, these end of year thank you banquets will be held every day


    "In fact, not only at the end of the year, but also at ordinary times, the reception is very frequent I can name all the high-end hotels in Xinghai, but I can''t name any special dishes in any hotel. "


    "Why?" I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Teng also looked at Cao Li with puzzled eyes.


    "Because..." Cao Li took a drink from her water cup and then put it down: "Damn, because I''m actually watching others eat every meal."


    Listen to Cao Li''s words, it seems that her office director is not fooling around, or has a certain expertise and ability.


    "Being an office director" so many office directors have been sick for a long time. Most of them are stomach diseases, hyperlipidemia and high blood pressure. My stomach is not good either In fact, I am most afraid to drink with the leaders who drink a lot. Every time I drink more than once, I have to go to the beauty salon for enema. I''m afraid of being fat, so I have to keep fit... "


    The dinner with Cao Li was originally with the psychology of socializing. I didn''t expect that there was something to be gained. It was an extra gain. Cao Li said these experiences and know-how, let me benefit a lot.


    It seems that the saying of the ancients is really good. There must be a teacher for three people. Everyone around you has something worth learning. It depends on whether you are good at discovering. Cao Li, who has always been regarded as a bucket and an abscess by me, actually has such a very practical opinion. I really feel very sad.

 Chapter 1851

    It seems that the friendship between Cao Li and her colleagues after dinner is to increase the friendship.


    After drinking for a while, Cao Li''s tongue was a little stiff. She shook her head and said, "see You''re both improving. I''m I''m glad that you To unite, to help each other, to closely unite around me as the core, we We should closely unite around Secretary sun We It''s a community of interests, a comrade in arms on a ship It''s a comrade in the trenches. "


    "Yes, yes I want to unite with director Yi. We need to unite around Secretary sun. " Cao Teng nodded and echoed.


    I also nodded with a smile: "Mr. Cao has drunk too much, and I have drunk too much. It''s time for us to have dinner."


    Cao Li pointed to Cao Teng: "you Go and have some dinner. "


    Cao Teng stood up and went out.


    Cao Teng just went out, Cao Li leaned over, with a greasy smile on her face, and suddenly reached for my crotch.


    Subconsciously, I caught Cao Li''s hand, and her hand was in my crotch.


    Cao Li''s hand moved, my brother can feel it.


    The drunkenness on Cao Li''s face was gone, and she gave me a big smile: "death I miss you so much Tonight I want you to want me, to want me I have already opened a room in this hotel, 803. After dinner, you go first, turn around and go directly to the room. I''ll wait for you there... "


    "You..." I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li''s wine shop tonight is not so simple. She still has an intention. But since she has this intention, why do you want Cao Teng to join the wine market? Isn''t she worried about being discovered by Cao Teng? Or did she deliberately let Cao Teng come to participate, and once she was seen by familiar people, she could cover up the past? Or does she have other considerations?


    Through the dinner experience that Cao Li and I talked about tonight, I suddenly feel that Cao Li can''t be underestimated. She is not a brainless person. Although she gives outsiders the impression that she is just a woman with a big chest and no brain who relies on the meat bullet to make progress, at least she has a certain number of ideas or scheming in some aspects.


    "Do you hear me? No reason to refuse! " Cao Li said in a commanding tone.


    I hesitated.


    "Whether you are sincere or not depends on your performance tonight I mean it to you. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time Cao Li''s face lengthened.


    I thought about it and nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    Cao Li was overjoyed: "you Did you really agree? "


    I nodded: "you take out your hands first, it''s not good for people to see."


    Cao Li took out her hand, a little excited, and raised her glass: "little friend, come on, let''s have a drink alone."


    I just raised my glass, Cao Teng came back, I said: "Mr. Cao, I respect you Thank you for your concern and help. "


    Cao Li took a look at Cao Teng and said, "OK Let''s drink it. "


    Cao Teng looks at me and Cao Li and smiles.


    After we had enough to eat and drink, we dispersed.


    Cao Li and Cao Teng left together. I left by myself.


    I know that Cao Li will send Cao Teng back to the hotel to room 803 later. She still wants to spend the Spring Festival with me tonight.


    Since I promised Cao Li to go, I can''t break my promise. I can''t make her angry. It''s not time to turn against her.


    I went around the neighborhood, took out my cell phone, made a call, and then went straight back to the Crown Hotel, room 803.


    At the door of the room, just about to raise her hand to knock on the door, the door opened directly, Cao Li stood at the door with a smile.


    "Come in quickly -" Cao Li pulled me in, then closed the door and hung up the safety chain.


    Cao Li then threw herself on me, put her arms around my neck and began to kiss me with the smell of wine. She murmured: "little baby, dead ghost, enemy It''s finally... Tonight. "


    I pushed Cao Li away: "Damn, my mouth is full of wine. It smells terrible."


    "Hee hee Then I''ll brush my teeth first, and then I''ll have a fruit tray Then let''s take a bath together. " Cao Li said.


    I nodded, "I''ll call."


    Cao Li nodded.


    I then picked up the phone, pressed the number a few times and said, "send a fruit tray to 803."


    Then I hung up.


    Cao Li was already standing at the door of the bathroom, watching me hang up the phone and smiling: "enemy, I''ll brush my teeth first We''ll take a bath together when the fruit tray comes


    I nodded again, feeling sick.


    Cao Li went into the bathroom happily. I went to the window, opened the window, breathed some fresh air, then sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and looked at my watch.


    After a while, Cao Li came out of the bathroom: "the fruit tray hasn''t been delivered yet?"


    I shook my head: "no!""Damn, it''s ink. Let''s warm up first..." Cao Li murmured, then took off her coat, came to me and squatted down


    Just then, the door was knocked.


    "Who is it?" Cao Li stopped in anger and stood up to look at the door.


    "Hello, waiter, the fruit tray you asked for has arrived." Answer politely.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot." Cao Li stood up and walked to the door. I arranged my next clothes and stood up to look at the door.


    Cao Li just opened the door, and then called out: "ah --"


    Cao Li only called half, and then her mouth was covered. Then two masked men with nylon stockings on their faces quickly entered the room and closed the door. One of them strangled Cao Li''s neck and covered her mouth.


    Two big men were holding guns in their hands. The muzzle of the black hole gun with muffler stood against Cao Li''s head, and the other pointed at me.


    Seeing this, Cao Li''s face turned white with fright, and she shivered all over.


    "Don''t scream, do you hear me, or you''ll all die!" The man who strangled Cao Li nodded Cao Li''s head at the muzzle of the gun, lowered his voice and spoke clearly.


    Cao Li nodded, and then the man slowly released his hand covering Cao Li''s mouth. Cao Li could hardly stand. As the man released her, she collapsed on the floor.


    Obviously, she was really scared.


    I looked at them and looked scared: "two heroes You are... "


    "Hum..." A big man gave a sneer: "are you Yike?"


    "Yes..." I nodded.


    "It''s not easy to find you. Do you know where we come from?" The other side fired a little bit.


    "You From the door. " I pointed to the door of the room, laughing in my heart.


    "Nonsense You''re kidding, aren''t you? " The big man is angry.


    "Then I don''t know." I said in a daze.


    "I tell you, we followed you from ningzhou to Xinghai. We''ve been watching you all the way, and we''ve been watching you tonight..." A big hank said, "Ike, do you know why we''re looking for you?"


    "I don''t know. Please tell me the truth." I said hastily.


    "You should know what you did in ningzhou Forget what you did the next day back in ningzhou? " Said the man.


    "I The next day Let me see Oh, I remember. I went to play Baccarat I said.


    "You have a good memory. Do you remember how much you won in baccarat that day?"


    ¡°25¡­¡­ 250000 What''s the matter? " I don''t understand.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the money you won by playing tricks on The big man pointed me at the muzzle again.


    "I''m not playing tricks. I''m just lucky." I''m defending.


    "Don''t admit Our boss said that you are cheating, you are cheating, don''t be hard mouthed, otherwise, the gun in our hand is not easy to cause Since the boss has arranged us to follow you all the way to Xinghai, we are naturally prepared. We are not prepared to let you die in ningzhou. If you are not honest, we will be you in Xinghai Unless... " The big man laughed.


    "Except for what?" I look at them.


    "You''re going to die tonight unless you give up the money and give us a lot of hard work."


    "You If you don''t stand up for justice, I''ll win by my ability. " I said.


    "What''s the point?" The big man looked at my head with the muzzle of a gun: "if you are more stubborn, it will solve you What does baccarat win by ability? Does baccarat win by ability? Damn, I didn''t expect that after playing for several times, you can see through our skill of playing cards. "


    I''m afraid to speak.


    "It''s very easy. After winning the money, I came here to play with women I said, you play with women is also a bit classy, this young lady is not young, an old fox spirit, what''s the fun? Fuck -- "said another man with sarcasm.


    Cao Li then summoned up her courage and said, "I I''m not miss, I''m him She is a lover


    "Oh It''s a lover I can''t see it. " The man laughed.


    Another big man said impatiently, "we are not interested in what kind of bullshit lovers are not lovers. Well, our boss has come to ningzhou. He wants to see you Come on, come with us If you don''t want to suffer, just follow me. Don''t be ignorant. "


    "You Where are you going to take him? " Cao Li asked, trembling.


    The big man pointed Cao Li''s head with his gun: "sweetheart, I tell you, we are going to take Yi Ke out for tea and heart to heart talk. We have something to deal with. You, stay here honestly, don''t call the police, don''t shout, otherwise, yi Ke''s life will be gone, not only his life, but yours too As long as Yike cooperates with us well, as long as you don''t make trouble, he will be intact Did you hear that? ""Listen I heard you Cao Li nodded.


    "Stand up!" He ordered.


    Cao Li stood up.


    "Go to the wall, turn around, raise your hand and hold your head!" He ordered.


    Cao Li did it.


    "Don''t look back until the door is closed, or you''ll be shot in the head." The big man threatened and stabbed Cao Li in the back of the head.


    "Yes, yes..." Cao Li was shivering all over.


    "Remind you again, don''t call the police, don''t shout, otherwise, Yike and you will die!" Said the man.


    "Remember No, I''ll never call the police! I don''t yell. Please let me go. Don''t be hard for Yi Ke. " Cao did not dare to return, praying.


    "For the sake of your honesty, I won''t tie you up and stuff you under the sofa. Yike will go with us. As long as you have a good attitude, it won''t be difficult for him." Said the man.


    "Thank you Thank you, hero Cao Li said quickly.


    At this time, the two men pulled off their silk stockings. This is Fang Aiguo and Yang Xinhua.


    They gave me a smile.


    I made a gesture and said, "you Where the hell are you going to take me


    While talking, I opened Cao Li''s carry on bag. I had wanted to see what was in her bag for a long time. This time was just an opportunity.

 Chapter 1852

    Fang Aiguo pretended and continued, "I said, why do you talk so much nonsense Believe it or not, I''ll shoot you in the head. Don''t make me angry


    I fumbled in Cao Li''s bag for a long time. Except for some cosmetics, mobile phones and wallets, there was only one USB flash drive.


    I quickly put the USB flash drive into my pocket, and then continued to say, "well, I''ll just follow you, alas Bad luck


    I sighed, then picked up my bag.


    Then Fang Aiguo said: "Yike, being obedient is a good comrade. Let''s go, be honest. Don''t play tricks for me..."


    We stepped back and walked out of the door slowly. Cao Li stood facing the wall with her head in her arms, shaking all over, and did not dare to look back.


    Close the concierge and go straight down the stairs out of the hotel.


    When we came out, we laughed.


    "Brother Yi, go back. We''ll stay near the hotel and watch." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well Hard work. " I nodded and went straight back to the dormitory.


    When I got back, I opened my laptop, inserted the USB flash disk I found in Cao Li''s bag into the computer and opened it.


    It''s full of video files, dozens of them.


    I frowned. What is this.


    I opened the first one in order. Shit, it''s a porn movie. It''s European.


    I quickly open it one by one, hoping to see something different, or something I want.


    Every one just looks at the head, and soon they''re all open. Damn, they''re all small movies downloaded from online pornographic websites. I didn''t find what I wanted to see.


    I can''t help feeling disappointed. In addition to trying to get rid of Cao Li''s entanglement, another important purpose is to take the opportunity to search Cao Li''s bag, hoping to get something. I didn''t expect to get a USB flash disk, but it''s worthless.


    I pulled out the USB flash disk, put it in my pocket, smoked a cigarette, stood in the window and looked at the night outside. I felt very depressed.


    At this time, the fourth brother called: "about ten minutes ago, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo Zhao Dajian entered a coffee shop together."


    My heart move, Cao Teng didn''t go home directly, and asked Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian to have coffee together. Of course, it may not necessarily be Cao Teng''s, or Su Dingguo''s or Zhao Dajian''s. But I don''t know why, my subconscious thought it was Cao Tengyue.


    I pondered: "these three..."


    "Yes, these three." Four elder brothers said a sentence.


    After a pause, I told my fourth brother about the dinner with Cao Li and Cao Teng tonight and what happened in room 803 of the hotel just now, including the USB flash drive.


    After listening to this, the fourth brother was silent for a while and said, "these people have different ideas. They unite and struggle. There are contradictions, but they have common interests and goals."


    "I didn''t expect the Soviet parliament to join that camp." I said.


    "It''s a matter of time before he gets into that camp." Fourth brother said.


    "Why?" I said.


    "According to the news I heard in the alley, when he was deprived of the hat of the director of the economic management office and sent to the living base, he got drunk afterwards and made a slip of the tongue. It means that he was fucked by someone behind the scenes. The whole incident is a conspiracy Someone nearby asked who fucked him, and he said that whoever had vested interests was who did it. " Fourth brother said.


    My heart moved. After su Dingguo, I took over his post. In fact, Su Dingguo always suspected that I had used a plot to get rid of him. Although he had a good relationship with me on the surface, he had a grudge against me in his heart. He regarded me as an enemy with the flame of revenge.


    "Su Dingguo How could he suspect me? How could he think that I had screwed him up? " I murmured.


    "A gentleman is honest, but a villain is always sad Although Su Dingguo has a good relationship with you on the surface, in his heart, he is very suspicious of you. In fact, he is extremely envious of you. His seniority is older than you. How can he be willing to be your assistant under your hands? He just has no way at present. He is just bearing the burden of humiliation. His sweet words with you are just bewitching you. ¡±


    the fourth brother continued: "Su Dingguo, on the surface, is very broad-minded and magnanimous, but in fact, he is very narrow-minded, envious of talents and abilities, and wants to climb up. He is very envious of you and Secretary Qiu. Of course, not only you two, but also Cao Teng and Cao Li and Zhao Dajian. But for his own fundamental interests, he is very jealous He has to unite with them in different ways and degrees, which is a road he must take


    "He knows the real relationship between Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian and you. He also knows Cao Li''s real attitude towards Secretary Qiu. As for Cao Teng''s attitude towards Secretary Qiu, he may be hard to judge, but based on the relationship between Cao Teng and Cao Li, Su Dingguo basically knows When Su Dingguo joined their camp at this time, he must have thought it over and planned for his own interests. "


    After listening to the fourth brother, I thoughtAt present, it seems to have formed such a situation: Cao Teng, Su Dingguo, Zhao Dajian are a level of front, the main target of this front is me, and the later extension is Qiu Tong. Although none of them can confirm that I have any special relationship with Qiu Tong, even for the needs of their own interest groups, they will also list Qiu Tong as a hostile camp, because they are determined to take refuge They are sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    Behind the three of them is Cao Li.


    Cao Li doesn''t mean to target me at present. Her central target is Qiu Tong. She needs to attack Qiu Tong with the help of these three people. Of course, she won''t bet all her treasure on them.


    And the intentions of these three people will not be revealed in front of Cao Li, not only Cao Li, but also sun dongkai. They know where I am in the eyes of sun dongkai and Cao Li.


    But if I don''t attack in public, it doesn''t mean that I won''t attack in secret, it doesn''t mean that I won''t try to alienate.


    Behind Cao Li is sun dongkai.


    In dealing with Qiu Tong, Cao Li and sun dongkai are the same, but their intentions and purposes are not exactly the same. With Qiutong''s promotion and rising status, sun dongkai has basically given up his bad attempt to Qiutong. He knows that if Qiutong doesn''t want to, there will be no hope at all, and Qiutong obviously won''t take the initiative to be interested in him, so don''t even think about it.


    Sun dongkai is most worried about Qiutong now. What Qiutong is secretly stirring up against him is that it is very likely to poke him to death. This is what he fears most. The current Qiutong is even more terrible than the previous Secretary Ji. Now that Secretary Ji is gone, Qiutong''s strength seems to have been weakened, but the threat does not seem to have abated.


    Based on this, sun dongkai must be eyeing Qiutong. He is on guard and always wants to bring Qiutong down.


    In other words, sun dongkai''s hostility to Qiutong was due to his own political and economic interests.


    Cao Li and sun dongkai share the same officialdom interests with Qiu Tong, but also add a layer of women''s jealousy. She is jealous that Qiu Tong is more beautiful than her, that Qiu Tong is promoted faster than her, and that Qiu Tong''s ability is stronger than her


    These jealousies constitute Cao Li''s extreme jealousy of Qiu Tong, and women''s jealousy. It is terrible to burst out.


    In the eyes of Cao Teng, Su Dingguo and Zhao Dajian, I am the enemy. But in the eyes of sun dongkai and Cao Li, I can be trusted and entrusted with important tasks. At the same time, they thought that there was an irresolvable contradiction between Qiutong and me, and they thought that I had a deep prejudice against Qiutong.


    Although Su Dingguo regarded me as an enemy, he did business with me, and we maintained close friendship and inseparable cooperation


    If you think about it this way, it seems that the enemy and ourselves are intertwined, infiltrated and crossed, and there is some confusion. However, it seems that there are causes in the chaos. All the chaos has reasons and is organized, and the consistency in the chaos is very clear.


    No matter it is disordered or organized, there is always a thread to put them through, that is interest.


    Interests determine everything. In officialdom, the only premise to decide whether a person is a friend or an enemy is interests. The reason why Sun dongkai and Cao Li and I became enemies is mostly because of interests, but that is emotional interests. Because sun dongkai and Cao Li want to calculate Qiutong, they calculate Qiutong, is to offend my interests, my emotional interests. I can''t tolerate anyone to hurt Qiu Tong. This is my bottom line.


    Sitting in front of the computer, I smoked, combed and pondered over these intricate relationships, which made me feel confused for a moment.


    The next day, after work, I went directly to Cao Li''s office.


    Pushing the door in, Cao Li, who was sitting at her desk, seemed to be startled by my sudden appearance. Then she exclaimed in surprise, "Hey, here you are."


    "Shh..." I put my index finger to my mouth.


    Cao Li nodded and couldn''t help standing up and looking at me: "last night Are you ok? "


    "Can I still be here?" I sit on the sofa with a smile. Cao Li''s bag is on the tea table of the sofa.


    "It''s OK. I was scared to death last night and worried about you." Cao Li said in a low voice with lingering fear. While sitting on the sofa opposite me, she continued to say in a low voice: "last night What''s going on? "


    I was depressed: "Damn, bad luck I''ve met a gangster I went back to ningzhou a few days ago and took time to play baccarat for a while. As a result, I was lucky and lucky. I won all my bets. I won more than 200000 yuan when I was very open. Then I took it as soon as I saw fit. I changed my chips and left. At that time, the other party also warmly congratulated me and sent me off politely


    "I didn''t expect that these dog days quietly followed me to Xinghai, and then the scene of last night appeared. They took me to a secret place, which was one thing. They said that I played tricks in the casino, broke their rules, punished me, asked me to spit out all the money I won, and at the same time, they wanted to make up for their losses, give them part of the transportation subsidies, as well as the money Let me explain how to play tricks Damn, I didn''t play tricks at all. It''s their card players who can''t play tricks. I''ve seen through them. ""Oh..." Cao Li listened attentively: "that And then what? "

 Chapter 1853

    I said: "then, I honestly gave them the money I won and gave them 20000 transportation subsidies. As for how to cheat, I can''t explain, because I didn''t cheat at all I just insisted that I was lucky. In the end, they had no choice but to leave bitterly. "


    "That''s it?" Cao Li said.


    "You think it''s complicated?" I said.


    "You didn''t suffer? Not beaten? " Said Cao Li.


    "Nonsense, can you stop it? It''s just not heavy. " I said.


    "Let me see your injury I''ll give you comfort. " Cao Li said.


    "Come on, come on." I said.


    Cao Li laughed and I glared at her.


    "Oh It''s a pity that so much money has gone away. " Cao Li shook her head regretfully and then said, "eh Yi Ke, I can''t see that you are still a good gambler. You can win so much all at once. Damn, it''s easy to lose millions of Baccarat. It''s hard to win hundreds of thousands of dollars. It''s even harder than going to heaven. "


    I said, "have you played?"


    Cao Li said: "yes, I fell in 300 in one night when I was in Macao with Secretary sun."


    Speaking of this, Cao Li suddenly stopped and seemed to realize that she had said something wrong.


    I said, "lost? You lost more than three million in Macao? "


    Cao Li said hastily, "ha ha, no, it''s just that we lost more than three million yuan on the first night. However, we won back the next day and won hundreds of thousands more. Then we immediately quit and left."


    Cao Li is obviously lying. As soon as she said that it''s easy to lose money but difficult to win money, she began to talk nonsense. Obviously, she didn''t want me to know about it.


    I know it must be like this, and the money they lose must be public money.


    As for going to Macao, it''s easier. I''ll go to Macao one weekend and come back to work on Monday.


    I pretended to believe and nodded: "Oh Well, you''re lucky. "


    Cao Li looked at me: "you just said that the player''s skill of playing tricks is not good. You have seen through How did you see through that? "


    I said: "it''s not easy. Just keep your eyes fixed on the player''s hand and see how her hand moves."


    "Hey, hey It''s easy to say. I don''t think ordinary people can do it. Those card players are hired from Macao with high salary, and their skills are OK I think you must have played some tricks, otherwise, people will not chase you here Cao Li''s face was full of disbelief.


    "I don''t think we need to discuss this question Don''t spread it out. If people know that I gamble, I''ll be finished I said.


    "Hee hee I''m afraid of a fart. Officials gamble too much these days. Leaders take the lead in gambling. You''re afraid of a ball like this... " Cao Li said with disdain: "when we go to Macao on weekends, we often meet some familiar faces. They are all officials, but they all pretend they don''t know each other You are just a little ant who has won and lost hundreds of thousands of dollars. In Macao, you have lost tens of millions of officials overnight. There are many more Of course, these are all money from the public funds or the business owners. Who is willing to give up personal money... "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "I think you can go to Macao with me when you have time. You have such good Kung Fu. We''ll make some profits and win back all the losses." Cao Li said.


    "I really don''t know how to cheat. I''m really lucky. I''m just lucky this time." I said: "even if I can understand the skills of the card player, it''s just a lucky chance to meet a player with poor skills. The skill of the card player in Macao''s casinos is absolutely powerful. I can''t understand it. It''s useless to go there So, you have to die. "


    Cao Li was a little depressed and disappointed. She mumbled a few words and didn''t understand what she was saying.


    At this time, the phone on her desk rang. Cao Li got up to answer the phone. I quickly took out the USB flash drive and stuffed it into my bag when she turned her back to me.


    Cao Li answered the phone, then came to sit down and continued to chat with me.


    "Damn, how come such a bad luck, such a good opportunity, originally expected to be a spring night, but suddenly came across such a thing How come every time we have a tryst, there will always be something annoying to make trouble with. What do you think is going on at this time? " Cao Li looks at me.


    I said, "God will."


    "Fart, what''s God''s will?" Cao Li angrily said: "I think it''s a good thing to go through a lot."


    I laughed in my heart and said, "by the way, I was tossed by those two people last night. Didn''t you lose anything?"


    "Lose something?" Cao Li blinked: "I didn''t wake up until I got up this morning, so I opened my bag and looked at it. There was nothing missing in my wallet, but I didn''t find a USB drive."


    "Oh Lost the USB drive? Is there any important information in it? " I said.


    "Information..." Cao Li suddenly laughed: "yes, there are some interesting things in it. It''s a pity to lose them."


    "Look again, you may be neglecting it!" I said.Cao Li opened the bag again: "then I''ll look for it again."


    Cao Li pulled a few times: "eh, the USB flash disk is there. Damn, I didn''t find it in the morning."


    I laughed: "I remember those two people didn''t touch your bag."


    "Oh It seems that those two people are also righteous. They don''t rob sex or money. They just want to settle accounts with you. " Cao Li said.


    "Why, you want to be robbed?" I said.


    "Ha ha, I hope to be robbed by you It''s good to be raped by you. I really want to taste the taste of being raped. " Cao Li said, and her eyes became free.


    I coughed: "pay attention to the image President Cao


    Cao Li seemed to realize that she was in her office and that she was the leader of the group Party committee. She sat up straight and regained her normal look.


    "When did you leave last night?" I asked Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at me, took a deep breath, and then said, "I didn''t leave the hotel last night I stay in the hotel all the time. "


    "Oh, why?" I look at Cao Li.


    "Because I can''t trust you, I''m worried about your safety..." Cao Li said.


    "What does it have to do with you not leaving the hotel?" I don''t know.


    "After they took you away, I really couldn''t call the police. If you were torn up, it would be a big loss," Cao Li said. "After thinking about it for a while, I suddenly thought of a person who might help me find you and rescue you What''s more, I don''t need to go out of the hotel to find this man. He usually nests in the Crown Hotel So I went straight to him... "


    My heart jumped and suddenly realized that I had been negligent.


    "You Who are you looking for? " Although I guessed who this person was, I asked Cao Li again.


    "Boss wood, he has a lot of energy. He is familiar with both black and white. He also knows you, and he has a good impression on you. I want to find him. Maybe he can find out your whereabouts through his subordinates." Cao Li said.


    "When did you go to boss Wu?" I said.


    "You''ll leave for about half an hour. I''ll come back to my senses and go to boss Wu." Cao Li said.


    "You What did you tell him? " I said.


    "Hee hee..." Cao Li laughed: "of course, I won''t say that we met a gangster. I said that we met a villain when the crown was about to leave after dinner. You were kidnapped I was afraid of endangering your life, so I didn''t call the police. I specially asked boss Wu to help me find out and clear this matter, and also asked him not to make a public announcement


    "He immediately agreed, and then arranged for people to inquire around. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon However, boss Wu''s human feelings are still important. After all, they agreed very simply and enthusiastically to help


    I secretly complained that Cao Li was a little smart last night. In fact, she was a fool. She thought she made up the story that I was suddenly hijacked after dinner. Would wood believe it? Wood will definitely check the hotel surveillance video. According to his experience, you can see what''s going on.


    I think Cao Li is stupid, too. I think she is careless in thinking about things. I even neglect that Crowne Plaza is wood''s headquarters.


    "Oh Yes, it''s time to thank boss Wu. I''ll thank him face to face when I see him later. " I said.


    "Good Boss Wu is still very concerned about you. As soon as I told you this, he showed a very anxious look and immediately arranged for someone to go out to inquire about the news. " Cao Li said.


    I feel a little depressed, but I can''t show it in front of Cao Li.


    Just then, Cao Li''s mobile phone rang. Cao Li looked at the caller ID: "it''s from Secretary sun''s wife I''ll take it


    Cao Li began to answer the phone call from sun dongkai''s wife.


    "Sister in law Ha ha... " Cao Li laughed like a flower: "I''m in the office. It''s OK. Today Where are you Oh I''m going to visit Yintai. OK, I''m fine. I''ll go with you I haven''t seen my sister-in-law for several days. I miss you very much


    "OK, OK. I''ll see you at the gate of Yintai later When I visited Yintai that day, I saw a new spring dress. It''s very beautiful. Let''s have a try After visiting Yintai, I invite you to have a hairdressing. "


    Sun dongkai''s wife asked Cao Li to go shopping together. Obviously, she had a good impression of Cao Li and had a good relationship with Cao Li.


    Cao Li is very smart in a certain way. She can coax sun dongkai''s wife into turning around even if she is green headed.


    Putting down the phone, Cao Li said, "I''m going out to visit Yintai with Secretary sun''s sister-in-law She often has nothing to ask me out for tea and shopping. We have a good relationship. "


    Cao Li''s tone was a bit ostentatious and complacent.


    Once again, I feel that sun dongkai''s wife seems to be very smart, but in fact, she is still very stupid. She even regards the enemy as a friend.


    I went back to my office and started the day.


    During this period, sun dongkai called me over and arranged several things. Although I was in charge of Qiutong, sun dongkai was not polite enough to arrange work for me directly, bypassing Qiutong directly.Sun dongkai was able to bypass Qiutong, but I didn''t want to. I went on to report several things arranged by sun dongkai to Qiutong. Qiutong said that he knew and let me do it.


    "Sun dongkai''s doing this is trying to lift you up..." I said.


    "Ha ha It doesn''t matter The director of the office is a special role and position. It is normal for the head of the office to direct the work of the office I''m in charge of the normal affairs of the office. Just don''t let anything happen If there is no accident in the office, it''s OK. If there is an accident, it''s my responsibility. " Qiu Tong said.


    "So I''ll report to you about the office." I said.


    "You may not report what Secretary Sun told you directly!" Qiu Tong said.


    "I''ll report it to you. You can take it as if you don''t know." I said.


    "Ha ha, I know what you mean!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Just understand!" Qiutong is a smart person, she obviously recognized the meaning of my words just now.

 Chapter 1854

    After I finished my business, I picked up the phone and called wood.


    "Hello, boss Wu," I said.


    "Oh Mr. Yi, director Yi I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve heard that you''ve been reused and become secretary sun''s right-hand assistant and office director. Congratulations... " Wood''s warm voice came over the phone.


    "Thank you, boss Wu. I''m not calling for congratulations." I said with a smile.


    "Well, I know you''re thanking me!" Wood said.


    "Yes, exactly. Thank you very much for your concern and concern for my safety last night!" I said.


    "Hehe, Mr. Yi, which play did you sing last night, the story of opening a room with a female leader or the story of playing with a female leader to get rid of her shell?" Wood said slowly.


    "Ha ha..." I also laughed: "boss Wu, I don''t seem to understand this..."


    "Well, brother Yi, you can fool Cao Li with this trick, but it''s not so easy to fool me," Wood said. "I arranged for someone to tune the video of the hotel last night, and then I understood what''s going on I don''t know why you did it, but I know one thing in my heart


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "I seem to hear that Cao Li is your boss sun''s woman I''m afraid it''s not good for you to have a room with the boss''s woman, especially if it comes to boss sun? " Wood''s ill intentioned voice.


    "I have nothing to do with Mr. Cao." I said.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi, don''t tell me that. If you have the ability, go and tell boss sun." Wood laughed.


    "What do you mean by that?" I''m a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, brother Yi. I''m not interested in the relationship between you and Cao Li. In fact, I''m willing to believe you. I''m not interested in telling boss sun about it. I don''t need to do that. I''m not the one who betrays my friends. I know you didn''t do anything with Cao Li last night. I also know Cao Li may be trying to seduce you


    "I understand Cao Li''s temperament. I know that you made such a fuss last night. Maybe you just wanted to take the opportunity to ask Cao Li for help, and I don''t want to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between you and boss sun, and let him shake his trust in you


    "Besides, even if I say it, boss sun may not believe it. You and Cao Li will try to argue with each other at that time, but it will make me fall behind and not be a human being I still have that. " Wood said.


    "Ha ha Boss Wu is a reasonable person after all I said.


    "However, no matter whether it is true or not, my concern for you is sincere. At the beginning, I was really anxious when I heard Cao Li say that. Although I soon understood it, I really attached great importance to your safety I dare not say that. We are still friends It is necessary for friends to care for each other. " Wood said.


    "So I''ll call you to thank you!" I said.


    "It''s not necessary to thank you. Of course I know whether you really appreciate it or deal with it." Wood said: "I just want to tell you that in Xinghai, no matter what you do, no matter how capable you are, no matter how clever you are, you can''t escape from me. Winter is coming, and spring is coming. Spring represents vigor and vitality. I hope you can also live well in this spring."


    "Thank you again.".


    "I hope you live well, but whether you live well or not depends on you You are a smart man. I hope you don''t do stupid things It''s the same old saying that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. When it''s time to be clear headed, don''t be stubborn. " Wood''s words were a bit of a knock and a warning.


    "Maybe I should give you these words..."


    Wood sneered: "Yike, don''t take my kindness to you as an ass''s liver Play with me, you are not an opponent, far from an opponent. "


    "I didn''t want to play with you, and I know I''m not your opponent. As long as you don''t provoke me, how can I provoke you?" I said: "it''s the best that everyone can be at peace. Don''t you think boss Wu?"


    "It''s all right Ha ha... " Wood said with a smile: "I really hope that everyone will be safe and sound, but if you are determined not to look back, but if someone wants to die without repentance and wants to continue to block my way of making money and living, then I will not be polite. I will never be soft on the person who hinders my way of making money, no matter who he is or what relationship he had with me before."


    Although Wood said it with a smile, there was no disguise in his voice.


    Then wood hung up.


    Put down the phone, I looked at the time, and then went directly downstairs to the hotel restaurant of the group building. At noon, sun dongkai had a reception. A boss of brother newspaper group came. I had to arrange the meal first.


    After arranging the food and wine, sun dongkai accompanied the guests into the private room. Everyone was seated. I told the waiter to serve the food and wine.


    Cao Li''s experience during dinner last night is very helpful to my order today. I''m not polite to learn from it.Sure enough, the guests were very satisfied with the dishes on today''s table.


    When the guests were satisfied, sun dongkai naturally had light on his face and looked at me with admiration from time to time. It seems to be boasting that I''m on the road very fast.


    Although my face is also smiling, but the heart is filled with light meaningless and numbness.


    Chinese style meals, the meals of Chinese officialdom, are really a major feature.


    It''s false to say that there is no knowledge in the dinner, but it''s sad to say that there is knowledge.


    At lunch, sun dongkai drank freely.


    Generally speaking, drinking with colleagues who have no interest or power is open and their words are relaxed, because there are no scruples and restrictions between them, which is different from drinking with leaders and subordinates.


    After one visit and two visits, sun dongkai and his guests drank too much and enjoyed themselves.


    Seeing off the guests, sun dongkai rubbed his forehead and said to me, "I''ll find a place to have a rest. There''s nothing important in the afternoon. Don''t disturb me..."


    I nodded: "where are you going to have a rest?"


    I know that it will take sun dongkai at least an hour or more to have a rest.


    "You don''t care where you go, the driver knows." Sun dongkai said and left.


    The driver knows


    In recent years, leaders seem to be like this. They think of a joke: the driver knows where the leaders go for the meeting; the office director knows what the meeting is; the secretary knows what the meeting is about.


    Three don''t know and three know, reflecting the current Chinese officialdom.


    Sun dongkai went to have a rest. I had nothing to do in the afternoon, so I asked Lao Li to have tea.


    Sitting in Tianfu teahouse, I sighed: "in fact, the director of this bird''s office has no meaning at all. It''s trivial and worrying. It''s no better than doing business management."


    Lao Li laughed: "Xiao Ke, the word" office "in the office director, do you know its profound meaning?"


    "It''s office work. It''s office work. What''s the profound meaning?" I don''t think so.


    "No." Lao Li shook his head and said: "the word" office "has a profound meaning. The word" office "is mainly about effort, so force is in the middle and occupies the most important position. On both sides, sweat and hard work are on one side; tears and grievances are on the other side; on the other hand, public characters are people on the top and private characters on the bottom."


    I laughed, "you''re good at making words."


    "I don''t want to talk about officialdom, let me tell you something realistic," Lao Li said. "The office is actually the back palace of the leaders, serving the leaders. To some extent, it is only responsible for the upper class, but only for the lower class The director of the office must be a fine person. He should ponder the thoughts of the leaders everywhere. If the leaders can''t think of it, they should think of it for the leaders. If the leaders can''t do it, they should do it for the leaders


    "It''s said that the director of the office is the adviser and assistant of the leader, but you''d better not take part in the scheme that doesn''t conform to the leader''s intention. The assistant is suitable for helping the leader to do things that are inconvenient for the leader to show up. If there is any trouble, it''s not your assistant."


    I frowned, half jokingly said: "I think this office director is most suitable for incompetent slaves to do, I''m a little capable, do this, too humble."


    Lao Li shook his head slightly: "being an office director is the best way to train people. As an office director, people without ability can never do it Moreover, in this position, ability is the best opportunity to be favored. "


    I still don''t think so.


    Lao Li looked at me seriously: "Xiao Ke, I''ll tell you that working within the system, the ability level is important, but the opportunity is more important."


    I look at Lao Li.


    "Although you have achieved this position, for you, you are still a new person in the system. There are still many places for you to receive training and grow up:" Lao Li continued: "the most important thing in officialdom is political mind, political sensitivity and political sense of smell. Everyone in officialdom, especially the new person, should observe and experience it with heart."


    "Observe what? What do you experience? " I said.


    Lao Li laughed and said nothing.


    "Tell me, what''s the point?" I urged Lao Li.


    "You don''t want me to be nagging?" Lao Li said.


    "No problem, say --" I said.


    Lao Li took a sip of his tea cup, and then said slowly, "don''t ask what you observe and experience. I''ll give you some advice. Remember it firmly. Not only now, but also in the future. Even now is not the main thing, what''s more important is the future."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "In officialdom, with the leadership, you know what the most terrible thing is?" Lao Li asked me.


    "I don''t know!" I shook my head blankly: "what is it?"


    "The most terrible thing is not that the leader criticizes you face to face, but that he tramples on you secretly. That kind of taste is the most uncomfortable." Lao Li said.


    "Oh..." I nodded, feeling reasonable.


    Lao Li went on to say: "when you follow the leader, you must keep secret what should be kept secret. Even if you are your friend, you should be careful when you speak Moreover, we should properly grasp our own personality. ""Personality? What personality? " I don''t understand again.


    "In officialdom, personality has become meaningful: if you are a leader and say you have personality, that means you have courage, courage and courage in your work; if you are a mass and say you have personality, the meaning is different, that means you are small in ability, big in temper, dead in mind and unable to accommodate." Lao Li said.


    I couldn''t help nodding.


    "In officialdom, no matter which leader you follow, you can''t follow too closely. Of course, you can''t follow too loosely. Once you stand in the wrong team in officialdom, it''s hard to wash it off. You''ll always be somebody in everyone''s eyes Of course, if we don''t seek opportunities to contact more with the leaders, get closer to the leaders, and stick to one leader, we will have nothing to do in our life. "


    I meditated and looked at Lao Li.

 Chapter 1855

    "Do you know the rules of officialdom?" Lao Li said.


    "You said


    "If you don''t do what you can, it''s authority; if you do what you can''t, it''s power. People in officialdom are good at using their power. They can''t do what they can, but they can do what they can''t if they use the right methods


    "Everyone knows things in officialdom. They have the same level, different position and different functions. Their energy is often one in the sky and one in the ground. People in the officialdom know how to avoid the real and avoid the false, and no one wants to transfer from the Department of real power to the Department of false duty. "


    I nodded with deep experience: "yes, yes, it is In the same way, the director general of the Department, the director general of the Archives Bureau and the director general of the Finance Bureau are one in the sky and one in the ground. "


    "So the biggest learning of officialdom is position. If you want to get the approval of your boss, you must find your own position. In officialdom, the biggest taboo is not to find their own position, not to find their own position will be like a headless fly, rushing around, annoying. If you want to find the right place, there''s a lot of knowledge here. You can''t finish it all your life. "


    Lao Li continued: "there are many things in officialdom. You can only have ideas, but you can''t have opinions. Because what has the final say in officialdom? If your opinion is different from that of the top leader, you''d better not think about it, let alone say that it''s easy to go wrong; the light one is that the top leader is not happy, the heavy one is that the top leader can''t say when to give you shoes.


    "This is when your opinion is different from that of the top leader. If your opinion is the same as that of the top leader, you can say it in vain, because the right is always the top leader and the truth is always the top leader."


    I couldn''t help laughing: "brilliant!"


    "In officialdom, there''s a signal that it''s not casual to take people on business trips, it''s optional, and those who are selected are likely to be lucky. A business trip with a leader may be a sign that luck is coming. How many people in officialdom regard business trip with leaders, especially with the top leaders, as a major event in their political life and a pursuit of their official career. " Lao Li said.


    "Well There''s a way I said.


    "In officialdom, the relationship between people, apart from working relationship, is political relationship. What people pay attention to, are keen on, pursue and advocate in officialdom is politics. Politics is the life of officials. The political relationship between superiors and subordinates is more complicated and subtle than that between colleagues. Generally speaking, there will not be much abnormal relationship in working relationship, while abnormal relationship will often appear in political relationship. And they all appear in a very subtle form


    "Besides, among all the relationships in officialdom, the most complex and sensitive one is personnel relationship. It doesn''t matter if there is no problem with personnel problems. Once there is a problem, you will have no relationship at last. To put it bluntly, this kind of personnel relationship is a kind of tacit relationship in officialdom. "


    "Well..."


    "In your current position and position, you should pay special attention to the fact that you should not easily show your thoughts and opinions in front of the leaders. I remember an old officialdom saying that you should not have your own thoughts and opinions in the officialdom. What the leaders say is what they say, and what they do is what we do. Otherwise, it''s not the leaders who suffer, it''s the masses. "


    I looked at Lao Li in confusion.


    "In fact, this is reasonable. In officialdom, leaders really don''t like that you have your own thoughts and opinions. Although leaders say that they like that everyone should have the ability of independent thinking, innovative ideology and the spirit of keeping pace with the times, you should never believe it. Can he let you surpass him? Can he see that you are better than him? Can he let you surpass him?


    "So, remember, as long as you enter the officialdom, the leader will always be your mentor and teacher. Even if you don''t think so in your heart, you have to perform like this to make him feel like this


    "If you have level, if you don''t have level, you should listen to him. If you have ability, if you don''t have ability, you should listen to him. If you are full of level and ability, if he doesn''t have level and ability, you should listen to him. Because you lead not by ability, but by power. Power is always greater than ability, dominating ability, even killing ability and destroying ability. "


    I watched Lao Li intently.


    "Your current position is the envy of many middle-level members in the group. Why? At least, you have more opportunities to contact the top leaders of the group than they do. You can contact the top leaders every day and talk with them For a lot of people, it''s a dream. "


    "Why?"


    "Because most of the cadres in the officialdom hope that the leaders can talk to them, especially the top leaders. Because only when there is talk can there be contact, only when there is contact can there be communication, only when there is communication can there be flattery, and only when there is flattery can there be hope. "


    "However, when talking with leaders, they may not always be telling the truth."


    "It''s also Many leaders in officialdom don''t tell the truth, they all tell lies. The longer a leader is, the more official he is, the more hypocritical he is. Why do officials dare not tell the truth and tell lies? It''s the leaders who ask them and teach them to tell lies, not the truth. In fact, officials who tell lies and don''t tell the truth learn from leaders in principle. "I laughed, "it''s like this."


    "In a word, the interest of leaders is very important to those who are determined to do something in officialdom, sometimes even more important than Party discipline and state law. If the leader is interested in you, you can say that you have no problem if you have any problems. On the contrary, if the leader is not interested in you, small problems are also big problems, and you can find out problems without problems. " Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Is this the current situation of officialdom in China?" I said.


    "Yes Don''t be angry, don''t complain, everything is reasonable. Since there are these phenomena, there is soil for them to survive. If you want to make a difference in officialdom, then you don''t try to fight and change. You can''t fight and change. You have to adapt and the fittest survive. This is the natural law, which also applies to officialdom. "


    Lao Li''s words benefited me a lot. I said with emotion, "you are such a bull, a retired businessman. You are so good at officialdom research."


    Lao Li said: "in fact, shopping malls and officialdom have the same attributes. They also have some ideas. It depends on whether you can summarize and extend them."


    "If you had been in politics in those years, maybe you would be Secretary of the provincial Party Committee now!" I said with a smile.


    "Maybe I''m in prison now The sinister struggle in the officialdom is more dangerous than that in the shopping malls, even more sinister than that in the underworld. " Lao Li also said with a smile: "of course, the officials who go in may not be bad people, and those who don''t go in may not be good people."


    I was talking with Lao Li Zheng. Summer was coming and he looked worried.


    "Xiao Ji, what''s up?" Lao Li asked about summer.


    Look at me in the summer.


    "Xiao Ke is not an outsider. I''ve told you many times, but I can''t remember it!" Lao Li seemed a little displeased: "sit down and talk."


    I was embarrassed and wanted to get up and go out. Lao Li said to me, "Xiao Ke, sit down and don''t go!"


    I can only sit down, but I still feel a little uncomfortable.


    Summer also seems a little embarrassed, looked at me, and then looked at Lao Li: "Dad The list you gave me last time The Group executives in the circle There''s a problem. "


    "Well What''s the problem? " Lao Li said quietly.


    "Recently, we have had several business negotiations with big customers, and each time we have been very passive. Our bottom line opponents seem to have a clear grasp of it, which has made us suffer a lot." Summer said: "after that, I secretly conducted some investigations through private detectives and found that I found out


    "What did you find?" Lao Li said.


    I keep my eyes on summer.


    "I found that the executives who you circled revealed our business secrets to their rivals in private, and they were bribed by them with money and beautiful women The group lost a lot, but they got a lot of rewards. " Summer said.


    "Well..." Lao Li calmly looked at the summer: "what are you going to do?"


    Summer said: "I''m going to report it to the police. It''s a crime of divulging trade secrets. It''s against the law I want to protect the interests of the group I have enough evidence on hand now


    Lao Li breathed, looked at summer, and then looked at me: "Xiao Ke, how do you say to deal with this matter?"


    This is Lao Li''s family affair. It''s obviously not convenient for me to say more. Even if Lao Li doesn''t care, he will mind in summer.


    I thought about it and said, "I think brother Xia''s way of dealing with it is understandable However, we should be more prudent and not leave any sequelae. "


    Lao Li said, "this is a typical example of harmony. You can understand the way of officialdom very quickly..."


    I laughed sheepishly.


    "Dad, what do you think I can do about it?" Summer said.


    Looking at the summer, Lao Li shook his head slowly: "Xiao Ji, no way."


    "This..." Summer looks at Lao Li in amazement.


    I also looked at Lao Li by surprise.


    "Why? Dad, they are the company''s borers. They have to be eradicated. " Summer said.


    "Xiaoji, calm down, don''t be impulsive." Lao Li said.


    "What do you say?" Summer said.


    "What should I do?" Lao Li said, "I said salad."


    "Salad?" Summer did not understand Lao Li''s words, neither did I.


    "Now that you have found out what they have done, you are starting to take the initiative. The initiative is in your hands. What else do you have to worry about? Next, you have to pretend you don''t know how to arrange their work or how to arrange it, what to do or what to do." Lao Li said.


    "But isn''t it raising a tiger for trouble? They will continue to harm the interests of the group. " Summer said.


    "Ha ha Can''t you just play it by ear? Don''t you confuse them with true and false information? How can we get what we lost from them Of course, we should not let them know that what they are doing is discovered by you Lao Li said."This It''s hard to do that! " Summer said.

 Chapter 1856

    At this time, I couldn''t help interrupting and saying: "next, we can let them know some real intelligence from time to time, let them continue to have some small advantages, and mix some fake intelligence in the middle. Once the opponents believe in these fake intelligence, they can recover the losses


    "At the same time, you can also make an unintentional appearance to let the wind out, such as pretending to drink too much and say that the other side of the negotiation has its own paid informant to provide the other side''s business secrets In this way, they will be confused and think that they are not exposed. Even if the opponent loses, it has nothing to do with them


    "In this way, at most, they can only guess, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t accurately judge that you really have doubts about them and let them guess, because even if you don''t doubt them before, they will be guilty and nervous. Thieves are very suspicious. At the same time, it will also make the negotiators nervous and confused. So you can take advantage of it. "


    Lao Li nodded with approval: "well Xiao Ke''s analysis and method are good, which is exactly what I want to say! Xiaoji, do you understand? "


    Summer nodded: "I see However, I still think it''s better to save trouble by keeping them around. It''s impossible to prevent them. Sooner or later, something will happen. "


    Lao Li said: "Xiaoji, you should not only learn to deal with customers and friends, but also learn to deal with open enemies and hidden enemies around you If you can make it through, even if you can''t recover the loss, I think it''s worth it. The tuition is worth paying. "


    "But Dad... " Summer seems to be a bit of a puzzle.


    "Well, Xiaoji, don''t talk about it any more. Let''s do it. Go ahead!" Lao Li waved his hand in a very simple tone.


    Summer stood up, looked at me and Lao Li, sighed and left.


    After summer left, I asked Lao Li, "in fact, I think it''s a little strange. Why don''t you agree with summer''s method? What''s more, you circled the list to show that you were aware of them long ago, so why didn''t you take action early, and why did you let the summer pay such a high price for the tuition? "


    Lao Li looked at me: "it''s useless to report a case in summer. Those people won''t be punished by law. As for why I have long been aware that I didn''t take action and didn''t hesitate to pay the tuition fee for summer with the loss of the group, it''s just because I didn''t have enough assurance to deal with the matter without leaving any future trouble, so I can only take the method of playing hard to get."


    "Why do you say that?" I think it''s strange.


    Lao Li smiles and looks at me with a relaxed look: "Xiao Ke, I didn''t tell Xiao Ji just now. In fact, it''s not as simple as he said. It''s definitely not just a matter of the gain and loss of several business negotiations. Behind this, I suspect that there is a huge conspiracy. I suspect that someone is operating all this behind the scenes. This person''s appetite must be very big. The purpose is one It must be very dangerous and vicious Now, it''s just the beginning So now, I''m going to wait and see the show go on. "


    Lao Li''s tone seemed very relaxed, but I was a little creepy.


    My heart suddenly jumped a few times: "who is this person?"


    I heard myself hoarse.


    Lao Li dipped his finger in tea and wrote two words on the table.


    "Wood I cried out.


    "Yes." Lao Li nodded.


    I looked at Lao Li with incredible eyes, "why? Why is it him? "


    "Why can''t it be him? Everything is possible. " Lao Li said: "just because I suspect that he is behind the scenes, I stopped the practice of reporting a case in summer. According to the relationship between him and Lei Zheng, reporting a case will not have any effect. On the contrary, it will scare the snake. I''m interested in seeing what he will do next, how far he will go, and what other methods he will use."


    Lao Li''s tone is still very understated. It seems that this is a game or a performance. He is watching the play with great interest.


    But I was really nervous. Wood pointed his spear at Sanshui group and Lao Li. I know his cruel and cunning methods. This is not a funny thing.


    Before he knew it, Lao Li and Sanshui group got involved in the struggle between wood and Li Shun.


    In other words, I am a drag on Lao Li, a drag on Sanshui group and a drag on summer.


    Thinking like this, I can''t help feeling very sorry.


    "You At present, if it is wood, what is the purpose of his doing so? What is the ultimate goal? " I look at Lao Li.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, his purpose I think it''s just for money I guess his ultimate goal is to grab all the wealth of Sanshui group. To get the Sanshui group, we must start from the inside, from the top of the group. Of course, there must be external cooperation and internal and external attacks. Therefore, I suspect that his stomach is very big, and now it''s just a prelude. Of course, it does not rule out that he uses more despicable means in order to achieve his goal, or even "he"


    "Even what?"Old Leighton said: "even, in order to achieve his own goal, he will let my family die!"


    "Ah --" I cried out in terror.


    "Of course, on the one hand, he wants to grab the wealth of Sanshui group, on the other hand, he wants to fight with Li Shun. He knows the relationship between Sanshui group and Li Shun, the relationship between me and you, and the influence I have on you. He even guesses that I am the biggest pusher behind you fighting with him.


    "Therefore, he did so with the intention of killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, he eradicated the obstacles in the struggle with Li Shun, on the other hand, he made a lot of money. In fact, I have known for a long time that over the years, with the development and strength of the group, there are more than one people who are interested in the wealth of Sanshui group on the black and white road. "


    "What do you think he will do next?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "ha ha If I knew, I wouldn''t stop summer like this Maybe only he knows what he is going to do, so I say that we can''t scare the snake at present. I want to wait and see the change, stop it and play hard to get. "


    "How do you feel Are you sure? "


    Lao Li looked at me for a while, laughed and then said, "no!"


    "Ah, you''re not sure?" I was a little disappointed: "how can you not be sure?"


    It seems that this answer is not in line with Lao Li''s style.


    "I am a man, not a God, ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "in this world, you can never be 100% sure of anything. You can only try to do it for the best."


    "But I think you should be sure. Although wood is crafty and insidious, he is just a clown in front of you. You are a man of great wisdom. How can he jump out of your hand?"


    "Why do you feel that way?"


    "Because Because I think that although you don''t have a single soldier, no means to reach heaven, and you don''t know martial arts, you have infinite wisdom. Your wisdom is enough to defeat wood and make wood''s evil purpose become powder. "


    Lao Li laughs: "Xiao Ke, I''ll tell you that no matter what you do, no matter what kind of opponents you face, no matter what kind of opponents you look like or are really strong, you can''t underestimate them. Of course, strategically, you can despise all opponents. This is a kind of momentum and spirit, which is necessary.


    "However, tactically, you can''t despise anyone, even if he is insignificant in your eyes. Besides, wood is not insignificant. He even has considerable strength and foundation, economic strength and social relations."


    I frowned. Lao Li''s reply seemed to make me feel powerless. I said, "did you realize that wood was going to attack Sanshui?"


    Lao Li shook his head: "I have long been aware that there are several executives with important real power in the group whose behavior is not normal. As for the suspicion of wood, it is only recently."


    "What signs do you suspect wood?"


    "Well No comment. "


    "It''s not convenient to say? Still can''t say? "


    "I can''t tell you for the time being Don''t embarrass me... "


    I thought, "what do you think I can do for you? As long as I can help you, I will die. Your business is mine. I will never allow anyone to attack Sanshui group on you. "


    Lao Li said happily, "it''s my son. At the critical moment, the filial piety is shown all of a sudden I''m very satisfied that you have this intention. However, at present, it seems that you don''t need to do anything. Just mix your officialdom well. Besides, it''s good to deal with your affairs in Li Shun and other things. "


    The other things Lao Li said seemed to refer to my emotional entanglement.


    "In these things you are facing, you will inevitably suffer some setbacks and blows. To face them correctly, they are all good for you and your growth." Lao Li Yu said with a long focus: "I will pay close attention to the things on my side. I will try my best to make it more satisfactory. When I need you, I will come to you even if you don''t say it You''d better do your own business first. "


    Lao Li doesn''t seem to want me to interfere in his affairs, at least not for the moment.


    I nodded: "well Alas, unconsciously, you, Sanshui group and summer are all involved. It''s all because of me. I''m sorry for implicating you. "


    "Don''t think so. If a mad dog wants to bite, it will always find an excuse. It''s just a matter of time and method. I''ve seen a lot of underworld and white people with bad intentions in Sanshui group over the years, and I''ve been doing business ever since.


    "This society is like this. When you have no money, no one will care about you. When you have money, someone will want to make an idea for you. If you have a small appetite, you can blackmail some money. If you have a big appetite, you want to take it all for yourself. This is not uncommon in the development of private enterprises in China


    "In other words, it''s a cannibal society. If you are targeted by others, it won''t work if you just give in to weakness. It will only make the people with bad intentions more arrogant and crazy, and it will only make the greedy people more aggressive." Lao Li said.I said anxiously, "there is Lei Zheng behind wood. Lei Zheng is now in charge of the political and legal system in Xinghai, and he is also the director of the Public Security Bureau. It can be said that the two of them are in collusion, which will be very bad for you."

 Chapter 1857

    "Ha ha Lei Zheng... " Lao Li laughed: "do you think Lei Zheng and wood are inseparable? How far do you think they can go in collusion? "


    I said, "it''s hard to say But at least they cooperated closely in dealing with Li Shun. Perhaps, in the case of Sanshui group, there is a shadow of Lei Zheng behind it. "


    Lao Li was silent for a moment and said, "Lei Zheng is a politician The basic principle for politicians to do things is to be wise and protect themselves, or step by step to defend themselves, or to leave enough way for themselves In fact, Lei Zheng should know what wood is doing, that wood is involved in gangs, and that wood must be doing a lot of unknown crimes.


    "At present, he cooperates with wood because they have common interests and common people to deal with. They can use each other. Wood uses Lei Zheng as his umbrella, and Lei Zheng uses wood to pave the way for his official career, and each takes what he needs. The collapse of Lao Li is actually the result of Lei Zheng''s close cooperation with wood.


    "I think that at that time they took Li Shun as the starting point. In the process of troubling Li Shun, wood should have been playing the role of a peacemaker. It was obvious that he was impartial in mediating between Li Shun and Bai Laosan. But in fact, he was secretly instigating and assisting Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan was just a tool, just a victim. It was Lei Zheng and wood''s common interest The victim of


    "According to Lei Zheng''s style, if he is a smart politician, he will never let himself get involved in wood''s affairs too deeply. He will keep such a state that although he works closely with wood, he will always make sure that he can get rid of wood at any time. Once wood commits a crime, he can get away safely and wipe his buttocks clean. In this way, he will try to master some of wood''s things, but he will try to avoid letting wood know his own things


    "So the cooperation between Lei Zheng and wood seems to be close on the surface, but in fact there is a bottom line. Not only Lei Zheng but also wood has this bottom line. Wood himself instigated a lot of crimes, such as drug trafficking, and even other more serious things. He may not let Lei Zheng know, or even hide a lot. He mostly let himself deal with Lei Zheng as a red capitalist, at most mixed with some irrelevant underworld affairs. "


    Lao Li''s analysis is very profound. It seems that he has never stopped thinking about Lei Zheng and wood. He seems to think further and deeper.


    I pondered over Lao Li''s words.


    What I know today has a great impact on my heart. I have two unexpected things. First, I didn''t expect that wood had unconsciously extended his magic claw to Sanshui group, intending to take the huge wealth of Sanshui group as his own. Even because of my relationship with Lao Li, he wanted Lao Li''s family to die. In order to achieve his own evil purpose, wood can do such things. Lao Li is not alarmist. According to Lao Li''s many years of life experience, his judgment is not groundless. I believe it.


    Second, I didn''t think that Lao Li had already been aware of this matter and was quietly observing all this. Why was his insight so keen? It seems that although Lao Li didn''t tell me what countermeasures he had, he didn''t seem to be afraid of panic and even calm. I had to admire Lao Li''s calmness, but I was still worried.


    However, from what Lao Li said to me just now, it seems that although Lao Li was not in a hurry, in fact, he did not dare to look down upon wood in his heart. He was on high alert. It seems that he is not sure of winning this battle with wood.


    When I think about it like this, I feel a little confused and have no bottom. I hope Lao Li can give me some information, but he didn''t.


    I feel that with the expansion of the scope and the extension of wood''s power to Sanshui group, the fight with wood is becoming more and more fierce and dangerous.


    I secretly decided that I would never let wood do any harm to Lao Li and Sanshui group. I would protect Lao Li''s safety, including summer and even summer rain, even at the cost of my own life.


    Although I didn''t promise Lao Li to be his son, unconsciously, the relationship between Lao Li and I was already the same as father and son.


    Of course, I also know that my determination may not necessarily be able to block wood''s powerful attack. At the same time, Lao Li may not necessarily ask me to help him, but I will try my best to give it all.


    At present, wood seems to be fighting on two lines: Li Shun and Lao Li. Li Shun''s line is gradually open and clear, while Lao Li''s line seems to be hidden. Wood''s intention of opening up the second battlefield at this time seems to be to seize Lao Li''s huge assets on the one hand, and to remove obstacles for his struggle with Li Shun on the other.


    If it can be realized, wood will kill two birds with one stone. The harvest in any aspect is huge, especially Lao Li''s huge wealth.


    I don''t know how wood will win in the second battlefield or what tricks he will take. Not only I don''t know, it seems that Lao Li can only wait and see.


    It seems that in the second battlefield, wood holds the initiative and can move forward and backward freely, but Lao Li doesn''t seem to be very passive. He seems to be playing a long-term game quietly and using the tactics of playing hard to get. Think of Lao Li and I said that sentence: want to let its death must first its crazy.For me, it seems that my next step is to fight on three lines soon. One is the struggle between Li Shun and wood forces in the golden triangle. The other is that in wood''s second battlefield, Sanshui group assists Lao Li in self-defense and counterattack. Although Lao Li doesn''t need me to do anything now, I still need to be prepared.


    As for the third, that is, the struggle in the officialdom, to ensure that Qiu Tong''s safety is not violated, to protect themselves. If you want to better protect yourself and Qiutong, you must climb higher, grab a better position and control more power.


    So far, I still don''t know how much energy Lao Li has, how profound the relationship and background is. I just know that he seems to be calm and never flustered in the face of any danger. It seems that he is just a retired shopping mall old man, an ordinary old man, but it seems that he is also a very mysterious person, it seems that he has great energy and energy It''s just that he doesn''t use it easily.


    The old Li in front of me makes me feel confused, unknown and mysterious. But when I feel about him like this, I can''t help thinking that he is actually a very simple person, an ordinary old man. Because of his performance in front of me, I can''t connect him with the experts who are hiding in the market.


    Lao Li is so ordinary that he even looks old-fashioned.


    I looked at Lao Li with straight eyes.


    Lao Li looked at me and laughed: "Xiao Ke, what do you think of me like this


    "I was thinking Who the hell are you I murmured.


    "I am me, I am the founder of Sanshui group, I am your father." Lao Li said wittily.


    "Well Besides these, is there anything else? "


    "And I am the father of summer and the father of summer rain. "


    "What else?"


    "And What else.


    "What do you say?" My eyes were fixed on Lao Li.


    "I said The wood is there


    "There must be more!"


    "Oh If there is any, then I will be the grandfather of the children after summer and the grandfather of the children after summer rain. " At this point, Lao Li''s eyelids suddenly jumped and then laughed.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you think long enough."


    "Of course, your future children can also call me grandfather." Lao Li said.


    "Why is it possible?"


    "Because..." Lao Li''s eyes turned: "because you don''t want to be my son, you can only be my son."


    Lao Li''s explanation seems reasonable.


    After breaking up with Lao Li, I went back to the group. Sun dongkai was not in the office. I guess he was still sobering up in some den.


    I don''t know, but his driver must know.


    I went to Qiutong''s office. She was reading a newspaper. There was a scarf on the sofa.


    "You bought it?" I asked Qiutong.


    "General manager Cao just left. She bought it for me. She said that she went to Yintai with the family of secretary sun in the morning. Seeing that the scarf was very beautiful, she bought it. She said it was very suitable for me." Qiu Tong said.


    I picked up the scarf and looked at it. Then I put it back and said, "Cao Li gives you a gift. It''s very kind."


    "Ha ha I can''t think of others like this, but I can''t make a profit by not being polite. I''m thinking about buying a gift for her. " Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I won''t take advantage of her." I said: "this Cao Li has a lot of ghost eyes. You should be very careful of her. You should pay special attention to what you say and do in front of her. Don''t be caught by her


    "I don''t have pigtails. How can I catch them?" Qiu Tong is laughing.


    "I''m serious


    Qiu Tong stopped laughing and nodded: "well, I know. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it."


    "A gentleman is honest, a villain is sad." I said one.


    Qiutong''s eyes were a little gloomy, and she lowered her eyelids.


    "Ask you something." I looked at her in a low voice.


    She raised her eyelids and looked at me: "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious!"


    "You Still keeping in touch with Secretary Ji? " I said.


    Qiutong did not speak, looking at me.


    "What are you doing with him? What the hell are you doing? Can you tell me? " I said.


    Qiu Tong was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said in a soft voice, "my business doesn''t need you to mix in. We didn''t do any bad things. What we do will be known to the world sooner or later. As for what it is, I won''t tell you."


    "No, you have to tell me! It must be said I said it rather flatly.


    "I said you don''t mix in my affairs. I don''t want you to interfere in my affairs. I don''t want to see you speak to me in such an unreasonable manner. I''m not a child. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do. I don''t need you to intervene." Qiu Tong''s tone became a little tough.


    It''s rare to see Qiutong talk to me in such a tone. I was stunned for a moment.Seeing that I was in a daze, Qiu Tong relaxed and said, "thank you for your concern for me. I really appreciate it. However, I still hope you care more about Haizhu and put your energy on your marriage and family. My business, my road, I do it by myself and I walk by myself. I know how to do things and how to walk


    "Between us, what should be past has passed, what should be faced should be faced with responsibility and courage. It''s futile to blindly get away with luck and procrastination. Reality is reality, and we all have to face reality In the future, we can be good colleagues and good friends, but that''s all That''s all That''s all


    When I said this, I clearly saw that Qiutong''s eyes were a little damp, and my eyes were moist now.

 Chapter 1858

    I know what Qiutong said is from her heart. I know her real feelings when she said this.


    Blessing and wish, instinct and nature, pain and struggle, confusion and hesitation, helplessness and helplessness, desolation and misery


    I Leng for a long time, do not want to continue to stay, let her more uncomfortable and painful, sighed, quietly turned out of her office.


    When I was about to leave work, I called sun dongkai and got through quickly.


    "Secretary sun, have you had a good rest? Do you have any plans for the evening? " I said.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi..." Sun dongkai seems to be very satisfied with my initiative to call him and greet him: "I woke up a long time ago and only had a short rest. I''m working here in the ministry now. I''m going to attend a dinner reception in the Ministry in the evening. You''re OK. Let''s get off work."


    "That''s good." I hung up the phone, then sat in a chair, looking up at the ceiling in a daze.


    Unconsciously, it was dark outside, and the corridor was quiet outside. Everyone was off work.


    I''m sitting alone in the dark, all the time.


    At this moment, my brain seems to stop thinking, I let myself in a blank and numb


    I don''t know how long after that, my mobile phone suddenly rings. In the dark, cell phone rings are very harsh.


    I felt my cell phone, and Fang Aiguo called.


    "Brother Yi Here she is Fang Aiguo said in a low voice.


    "Who''s here?" I haven''t heard back for a moment.


    "Zhang Mei." Fang Aiguo said: "Lin Yaru personally escorted people all the way here By land We just met them at the freeway exit and are heading downtown together. "


    I stood up and looked at the bright city lights outside the window. I took a deep breath in the dark. Zhang Mei, Zhang Mei came again.


    Half an hour later, I met Zhang Mei in a suite of the Pearl Hotel.


    The room was arranged by us. We have already reserved it.


    All the way, Zhang Mei looked a little tired. When she saw me, she seemed to have spirit again.


    "How was the journey?" I asked Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei asked me to sit down: "it''s going well. Someone is following me all the way In fact, I want to fly back from Kunming this time. I don''t know why, Ah Shun resolutely refuses to allow me to go by land. "


    From Zhang Mei''s words, I vaguely smell a smell, which I can''t feel at present. In fact, I don''t understand why Li Shun insisted on Zhang Mei''s going overland.


    "No matter what way, maybe it''s for your safety!" That''s all I can say.


    Zhang Mei laughed: "maybe."


    I was silent: "when will you go home?"


    "Early tomorrow morning!" Zhang Mei said.


    "When will you be back?" I said.


    "It depends on the situation at home." Zhang Mei had a worried look on her face.


    "I hope it will be all right. It will be all right."


    "Thank you for your wishes!"


    "I''ll go back with you tomorrow!"


    "No, I won''t delay you Just have them. In fact, they don''t have to go with me. As a woman, what''s the problem when I go home to visit my relatives in this peaceful and prosperous age? It''s Ah Shun again, telling them to follow me all the time... " Zhang Mei said with disapproval.


    "But there is no harm in doing so."


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Mei laughs.


    "How are things over there now?" I said.


    "Still Recently, a lot of drugs have been seized one after another, all of which were intercepted on several secret smuggling trails leading to the mainland. All these drugs have been sold to Japan. " Zhang Mei said with a smile: "this business has made a lot of money. It''s almost empty handed. We also earn a lot from this business."


    I guess most of the drugs that Li Shun got are wood''s goods. Li Shun has been firmly controlling the drug channel from the golden triangle to the mainland. Wood spent a lot of money on the drugs he bought, and eventually became Li Shun''s. Li Shun made a fortune by reselling them.


    It''s true that Li Shun has been cutting off wood''s financial resources, and he is not ready to stop, and he is getting worse. The world in the Golden Triangle belongs to Li Shun. Li Shun controls the golden triangle, and wood''s drug business will continue to suffer heavy losses.


    But I also understand that wood will never give up easily, nor will he give up the business of smuggling drugs from the golden triangle.


    I don''t understand why wood continues to buy drugs and transport them to the mainland through these secret routes when he knows that the drug smuggling channels in the Golden Triangle have been cut off by Li Shun. Doesn''t he know that this is a loss making business where meat buns and dogs never come back?


    Why is wood so persistent? In this persistent behind, he is what kind of mind?


    I can''t think of it.


    But I understand that wood is no fool.


    In a sense, Li Shun''s action is anti drug, but in another aspect, he is drug trafficking. Although the drugs are sold to Japan, it will make people feel very happy because of the disgust of the Japanese, but it will not change the essence of Li Shun''s drug trafficking. It can even be said that Li Shun''s revolutionary army is now a super drug trafficking set Regiment.Is wood indirectly cultivating an international drug trafficking group? Let Li Shun become an internationally famous drug lord unconsciously?


    If Li Shun continues to do so, it is bound to attract high attention from the international anti drug community and crack down on drug trafficking groups. However, the common responsibility of all countries in the world will not be tolerated by the Japanese, nor will the governments around the golden triangle.


    In this way, Li Shun''s revolutionary army has degenerated into a notorious drug trafficking group.


    Is that what wood really meant? Is wood trying to solve Li Shun''s problem with the help of external forces? Or did he have another plan?


    I thought hard.


    I know that Li Shun will not stop drug enforcement, even if I suggest that he stop. First, he would continue to strangle wood''s important fortune; second, by doing so, the revolutionary army could easily reap a lot of money, and so many people in the revolutionary army had to use money to support them; third, Li Shun always hated the Japanese, and selling those drugs to Japan would give him a sense of revenge.


    According to Li Shun''s thinking, what he is doing is a just thing, is to maintain morality and justice.


    But the world obviously will not think so, most people will think that Li Shun is in drug trafficking. In fact, no matter how noble Li Shun''s behavior is, it can''t change the essence of things.


    If Li Shun is a drug lord, what am I? I''m the right-hand man for the drug lord? Thinking of this, I can''t help being frightened


    After chatting with Zhang Mei for a while, I went out of Zhang Mei''s room. Fang Aiguo and Lin Yaru were in the next room, which had been opened for a long time.


    They were talking and laughing. When they saw me coming in, they stopped talking and looked at me.


    "Zhang Mei will stay here tonight and go home tomorrow." I sat down and said, "patriotic, you will arrange a person to be on duty in the outer room of Zhang Mei''s room later. One person will be left in this room, and the other two people will be in charge of the front of the hotel lobby, and the other is in charge of the back of the hotel."


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "When Zhang Mei comes home tomorrow, all four of you will go with her and come back together." I said.


    Fang Aiguo agreed again, and then they went out to make arrangements.


    Then what do you plan to do when you look at me


    Lin Yaru said: "we immediately set out to go back, go directly to Xinghai wharf, take a boat to Yantai, and then go directly from Yantai to ningzhou. We take turns driving, and strive to get back to ningzhou by noon tomorrow. There are still a lot of work for me in the company."


    "Do you know Haizhu when you come out this time?" I said.


    "Yes, I said hello to sister Haizhu before I left. When it comes to handling a business in Shanghai, I will go back in one day." Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh Cheating the boss... " I said.


    They all laughed. Lin said, "brother Yi, it''s impossible!"


    "I don''t blame you either!" I said: "your task has been completed, and it has been completed very well. Everyone has worked hard. Let''s have a meal first. After dinner, I''ll take you to the dock for a boat By the way, have you got the tickets? "


    "Aiguo has already bought it for us. Tonight we will cross the Bohai Strait by people and cars, and we will arrive in Yantai at more than five o''clock tomorrow morning." Lin Yaru said.


    "Well When Zhang Mei goes back, Fang Aiguo will escort her to ningzhou. You will continue to escort her to the next station. You still have to work hard. " I said.


    "Duty bound, duty bound!" Lin Yaru said.


    Then I went out to have dinner with Lin Yaru. After dinner, it was more than 8 p.m. and the boat was at 9:30.


    I''ll take them to the dock.


    On the way, Lin Yaru looked at the night scene outside the car and said, "brother Yi, Xinghai is indeed a beautiful coastal city, worthy of the reputation of the Pearl of the north."


    "Romantic city, charming star sea." I said.


    "Ha ha Romantic city Yi Ge, do you like this city very much? " Lin Yaru looks at me.


    "Yes, don''t you?" I said.


    "Haha, what I mean by like is not just like in the pure sense..." Lin Yaru laughs.


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "I mean, is Xinghai a city that you can''t leave and give up Lin Yaru said.


    My heart beat and I took a look at Lin Yaru: "you have something to say."


    "I don''t have it. Is brother Yi thinking too much, or is the speaker unintentional and the listener intentional?" Lin Yaru said in a joking tone.


    I didn''t say a word, but I admitted that what Lin Yaru said was right. Yes, Xinghai is a city that makes me happy and worried. Unconsciously, she has been rooted in my memory that I can''t erase. What she left me is not only her beautiful city scenery, but also the complex emotions that are hard to remove


    "It''s a beautiful and charming city, and it''s understandable that you miss it here." Lin Yaru added.


    It seems that there is something in her words.Looking at the bright lights of the city in the night, thinking of the words Qiutong and I said in the afternoon, I sighed silently in my heart, filled with a touch of sadness.


    Love is not a sin, hate is not a relief. Love and sorrow, to me like a cup of wine, beautiful but unbearable. How long can I get drunk with a cigarette and a glass of wine? It''s still me when I wake up

 Chapter 1859

    When they got to the dock, Lin Yaru asked them to get on the boat first, and then looked at me: "brother Yi, I''m leaving."


    "Bon Voyage!" I said.


    "Well..."


    I put out my hand.


    Lin Yaru did not reach out, but put her body close to me, gently hugged me, her cheek pressed my face, whispered in my ear: "you are a charming man."


    I was a little stunned, did not respond, and then Lin Yaru let me go, gave me a smile.


    Lin Yalu looks very good when she smiles. In fact, she is very beautiful, and has the temperament and charm of a Nanyang woman.


    "Any woman will be moved to see you." Lin Yaru added.


    "Don''t say that." I feel very ashamed, but I think this is very pleasant.


    "You are a man of both internal and external cultivation. You are romantic on the outside and capable on the inside. It''s abnormal for a man like you not to attract women I admire your appearance, your ability and your style of doing things.


    "But don''t worry. I know my identity and remember my responsibilities. I have a bottom line. I won''t do anything wrong with Haizhu, and I won''t betray the commander in chief and you..."


    I laughed and didn''t know what to say.


    Then Lin Yaru and I hugged again. This time I patted her on the back.


    "I''m going Brother Yi, take care of yourself. " Lin Yaru gave me a smile and went on board.


    Seeing off Lin Yaru, I''ll go back to my dormitory. At the door of the dormitory, he took out the key and was about to open the door. The opposite door opened and a middle-aged man came out with a garbage bag.


    I am a Leng, how can such a man walk out of Dong''Er''s house? What''s more, after the door is opened, the voice of women and children can be heard in the house.


    What''s going on?


    I looked at him with alert eyes.


    He looked at me and laughed. He was very kind and friendly.


    "You are..." I said.


    "Hello, I''m new here. I''m your new neighbor." Said the middle-aged man.


    "The new one." I''m a little confused.


    "Yes, this is the house I just bought."


    "Oh..." I nodded and laughed at him: "welcome, welcome to be neighbors."


    "Please pay more attention in the future!" The middle-aged man said and went into the elevator.


    I opened the door and went into the room, sitting on the sofa thinking.


    Obviously, Dong''Er sold the house to the family.


    She can make the house under my name without my presence, and naturally she can sell it without my participation.


    Selling the house itself is not an important thing, but why does Dong''Er sell the house at this time?


    I can''t help but associate this with Dong''Er''s sale of ningzhou company to Haizhu


    I felt out the phone and called Dong''Er. I got through soon.


    "You sold the house?" I said.


    "Yes Donger''s calm voice came from the phone.


    "Why sell it?" I said.


    "It''s normal to buy and sell?" Donger said.


    "I don''t feel normal!" I said.


    "I think it''s normal. I made more than 200000 yuan from the sale of this house." Donger said.


    "You sell it just to make money?"


    "Yes."


    "You lie!"


    "Believe it or not Anyway, I heard that the next step of the property market is about to collapse. When can I wait if I don''t do it at this time? I don''t want to be trapped. " Donger said.


    "Why didn''t I hear that the property market was going to crash? Instead, I hear that house prices are rising. " I said.


    "That''s all you''ve got." Donger said.


    Dong''Er''s answer seems perfect, I can''t find any mistakes.


    "And where do you live now?" I said.


    "Why, miss me, want to come to me?" Dong''Er said with a smile.


    "No I''m just asking! "


    "Then I don''t have to tell you. Anyway, I have a place to live. If you don''t want me, you don''t have to come to me The place where I live now is also very good When I need to find you, I''ll come over. You don''t need to ask me where I live. "


    "What are you up to?"


    "Nothing to stir up. Anything else?"


    "No No more! "


    "Then I''ll hang up!" Dong''Er finished and hung up.


    I took the mobile phone for a long time, then lit a cigarette, while smoking, thinking about the reason for Dong''Er''s move.


    Li Shun is working hard to deal with the assets in Xinghai secretly. He must have his consideration.


    Dong''Er seems to be dealing with her own assets, but what does she mean? Is she smelling something or feeling something, preparing for a rainy day? Did she feel insecure?Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel uneasy


    I think of Laoli and Sanshui group.


    It seems that a larger storm is quietly brewing, undercurrent is quietly surging.


    On the morning of that day, the group held a party committee meeting to discuss how to implement the spirit of further emancipating the mind and accelerating the development of Xinghai just concluded by the municipal Party committee. As the director of the office, I attended the Party Committee for the first time.


    At the meeting, sun dongkai conveyed the spirit of the work meeting of the municipal Party committee and made several arrangements on how to implement it. I kept recording the main points. The leaders only spoke and instructed, and the implementation of this part was to be done by the office.


    After the conclusion of the Party committee, I then convened a meeting between Su Dingguo and another deputy director of the office to study the specific steps of implementation. Su Dingguo is responsible for arranging the meeting place for all employees of the group. Another deputy director is responsible for the drafting and distribution of documents, as well as the drafting of sun dongkai''s speech. At the same time, the resolutions and relevant materials formed by the Party committee of the group should also be printed and distributed for the study of all departments, and the office should supervise the work.


    After arranging these related matters, I took a breath and suddenly felt that this kind of work was very boring and boring.


    But I know that even if I feel bored, I have to learn to adapt to various positions and work contents.


    There is a dinner party in the evening. Sun dongkai has important guests to receive. I have arranged it in advance.


    The guest is a director of the provincial press and Publication Bureau. It seems that he is very familiar with sun dongkai and speaks at will.


    Two people drink wine to also very agile, is a dry.


    From what they said, I can tell that when sun dongkai worked in the Municipal Press and Publication Bureau, they were familiar with each other because of their business relationship.


    "Old sun, you''ve done a good job. You''ve become the head of the group It''s much better than being your deputy in the municipal Publishing Bureau. I really should congratulate you. " The director raised his glass to toast, though he was flushed with drink.


    "Ah, old man, I''ve been in the group for a long time. You''ve only come to see me now. Isn''t that right?" Sun dongkai said with a smile: "you are not bad either. You used to be the deputy director, but now you are in the right place You are the leader of the province. I should give you a toast. Congratulations... "


    "What provincial leader, you don''t laugh at me."


    "Where is a joke? It''s true. You are the director of the Provincial Publishing Bureau. Of course, you are the leader." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Alas, old sun, although my director is at the same level as you, the connotation of our position is quite different. There are a large number of department level cadres in the province, which are not rare. But you are different. There are so many department level cadres in the city, who are the leaders of the ministries and commissions, but really have power.


    "I''m just the person in charge of a department. I only manage a few people. But you, with thousands of people in your hands, are in power. Who dares not listen to you? Besides, you has the final say in the human rights and financial rights. There are special cars, large office, special office directors, and large assets in hand. This is so beautiful.


    "We really can''t compare. I''m the director. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I have to take a taxi or take a bus when I go to and from work. I don''t even have a special bus. When I go out to work, I have to ask for a car from the Office. It depends on the face of the office director." The director sighed.


    "Oh, your department doesn''t have a special car for you?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Nonsense, only bureau leaders have special cars. Where do we directors get such treatment Originally, I wanted to buy a private car by myself, but I''m afraid of being laughed at when I buy a low-grade car. It''s too expensive to buy a high-grade car. Hehe... " The director laughed at himself.


    Sun dongkai turned his eyes and said, "old man, don''t be discouraged. Do you think it''s good? I''ll give you a car."


    "Oh..." The director looks at sun dongkai.


    "Of course, it''s not bribery. I think it''s from your work point of view. It''s convenient to work with a car." Sun dongkai continued: "I''ll transfer a car for you from the office. As your office car, it''s 80% new Passat, 1.8, and it''s less than 100000 km. I think, in this way, the use right of the car belongs to you, but the ownership still belongs to our group, but I don''t care about the driver. Either you find the driver yourself, or you drive yourself In addition, you can find your own way to pay for the car and the gas. You don''t have to take care of the rest. "


    The director laughed: "ha ha, Lao sun, this How can this be fun? How can I accept such a generous gift from you? "


    Sun dongkai said with a smile: "we are all old friends, so don''t mention it No matter how polite you are, you won''t treat me as a friend Besides, my car is not for nothing. I have something else to ask of you. "


    "What''s the matter?" The director said.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about expanding the strength of the group''s newspaper recently. I want to get another issue number to run a newspaper. As you know, now this issue number is too difficult. The State Press and publication administration is too strict. Old man, your office is in charge of this business, and you are familiar with the above. Do you think you can help me operate it and strive for a issue number to come down As long as you can dredge the good relationship, I''ll take care of the money, and you don''t have to worry about all the expenses. " Sun dongkai said.I listened in silence.


    The director pondered, then nodded: "OK, I''ll help you with this The director in charge of this department has a good relationship with me. "


    Sun dongkai was overjoyed: "great Old man, you must help me As long as we can get the issue number, money is not a problem. I''ll pay for the operating expenses such as inviting guests and giving gifts at that time. "


    The director said with a smile: "old sun, I promised you to help, but I didn''t say it would work. If it doesn''t work, don''t regret spending money and energy to blame me for nothing And this car, you don''t want to go back then. "


    "Look what you say. I don''t dare. I know the old man will do his best to help me. I''m grateful. Don''t worry. Since I said I''d give it to you, I won''t take it back. When you have a special car or don''t like it, just give it back to me This car has nothing to do with the issue of serial number. Don''t think too much, old man. "


    "Hey, hey..." The director said with a smile: "OK, sun, it''s good enough. Come on, let''s have another drink You can rest assured that I will try my best to help with the issue of serial number. Now those people in the Department, especially those in the press department, I know where their weakness lies. Then you just listen to me. "


    "Well, I''ll leave it all to old man. Come on, do it!" Sun dongkai raised his glass happily.


    A preliminary deal was reached at the wine table.

 Chapter 1860

    It seems that from sun dongkai''s point of view, it''s not entirely selfish. After all, he also wants to think about the development of the group. It''s really difficult to get a newspaper number these days.


    But I also know that sun dongkai actually wants to make achievements by running a new newspaper. Since taking over the leader of the group, he hasn''t made any big moves. He is basically eating his predecessor''s hometown.


    For the director, this seems to be a semi public and semi private transaction. He has his own special car by taking advantage of his authority. Moreover, the car is only for his own use. It''s not a big deal to say that it''s borrowed. Nowadays, there are a lot of things that the leading organs ask subordinate units to allocate luxury cars in the name of borrowing. Many of the super luxury cars taken by leaders are subordinates The units bought are settled in subordinate units. Now, sun dongkai takes the initiative to propose such a good thing. Why not?


    After the dinner, seeing off the guests, sun dongkai said to me: "Xiaoyi, you arrange, tomorrow give the key of the Passat to the director of the office, let the director drive away."


    I nodded and said, "Secretary sun, is this not right?"


    Sun dongkai laughed: "what''s wrong with this? The director helps us to do things, and we give him a reward. It''s a matter of course. Nowadays, it''s not good. Who will do things for you? There are so many newspaper companies who want serial numbers. Why should they give them to you? We''re just lending a car to the director. We''re not giving it to him. We''re not offering bribes, and he''s not taking bribes. We''re just borrowing, borrowing. Do you understand? "


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    Sun dongkai patted me on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "Xiaoyi, you will gradually understand that although the power is given by the people, the party and the organization, it is people who use and operate the power. It is people, not gods. Since people have desire and need, it''s the same from top to bottom.


    "I want to make this issue. Now it''s just the beginning. In the future, there are still many departments and links that need to be dealt with, and there are also leaders at all levels. That is to say, if I have a good personal relationship with the director, he will be willing to accept my kindness. If I change people I don''t know, they won''t give you such face


    "Next, those people in Beijing can''t be easily dismissed Let''s not say anything else. If you just treat people to dinner, you can''t get a meal without 32000 yuan. If the grade is low, people won''t come at all. There are other expenses In the current market, if you want to get a newspaper number, you can''t imagine without 3.5 million operating capital. Those lords above have a big appetite. "


    It seems that what sun dongkai said is quite reasonable. I didn''t say anything more.


    In the evening, Fang Aiguo and Zhang Mei had dinner together in the restaurant of mingzhuda hotel where she stayed and opened a private room.


    Zhang Mei seems to be in a good mood. She drinks with us one by one, and everyone talks and laughs.


    During this period, Zhang Mei got up and went to the bathroom. Fang Aiguo got up and wanted to go with her. Zhang Mei said with a smile, "come on, don''t exaggerate. You have to follow me when you go to the bathroom


    Fang Aiguo scratched his head with embarrassment, and everyone laughed.


    "OK, I don''t want bodyguards to follow me when I go to the bathroom. I''ll let people die of jokes." Zhang Mei went out with a smile.


    Fang Aiguo sat down with an embarrassed smile.


    After a long time, I didn''t see Zhang Mei come back. I was not sure. I asked Yang Xinhua to go out and have a look.


    "Brother Yi, if Sister Zhang is still in the women''s toilet, how can I go in and have a look?" Yang Xinhua said in embarrassment.


    "Fool, you won''t find a waitress to go in and have a look!" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Yang Xinhua laughed and went out.


    Everybody laughs again.


    After a while, Yang Xinhua stumbled through the door and turned pale: "brother Yi, Sister Zhang, she She She''s gone! "


    I stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Fang Aiguo and they all stood up.


    "I I just went out Looking around the corridor, I didn''t see Sister Zhang... " Yang Xinhua stammered: "so I found a waitress and asked her to go to the bathroom As a result As a result, she came out and said that there was no one inside I don''t believe it. I broke in and There is really no one in it. "


    Everyone changed his face. Everyone knew the importance of Zhang Mei. Everyone knew that the relationship between Zhang Mei and Li Shun was extraordinary. Everyone knew that Zhang Mei''s disappearance was not trivial at such a special moment.


    "Damn it Fang Aiguo said regretfully, "I should have followed him out just now. How could I have been careless for a moment?"


    Obviously, this is not the time for accountability, and we can''t blame Fang Aiguo. Who would have thought that such things would happen in such a place, in such an environment, and at such a time? Who would have thought that there would be an accident in the bathroom when eating in a restaurant? Especially without any signs.


    And even if you blame me, you have to blame me first. At that time, it was not only Fang Aiguo who was negligent, but also me.


    I felt out my mobile phone and called Zhang Mei. Then the voice came from Zhang Mei''s carry on bag in the room. I went to open the bag and her mobile phone was in the bag.


    My brain quickly around for a while, immediately decided: "everyone separately to find, Xinhua continue to find in the restaurant, patriotic, you take them around the hotel to see."I stood in the room for a moment, then went upstairs to Zhang Mei''s suite with Zhang Mei''s bag.


    Everything in the room is normal and there is no sign of anything unusual.


    I found out Zhang Mei''s mobile phone, looked through the call records and SMS, and did not find any valuable information. There were few call records in her mobile phone, and the contact names were all with her family, so was the SMS. And the time is yesterday, today is not.


    Where did Zhang Mei go? How could she suddenly disappear? My heart beat wildly, thinking hard, and I didn''t have any clue for a moment.


    It seems that Zhang Mei didn''t take the initiative to borrow the bathroom to play missing. If so, even if she didn''t bring a bag, she would at least have a mobile phone. And looking at her look at that time, there was no abnormality. Besides, she has no reason to deliberately want to get rid of us. We are her protectors, her friends, not her enemies.


    If not, then Zhang Mei is passively missing, two words flash out of my mind: kidnapping!


    If it''s really kidnapping, at least someone has been watching Zhang Mei for a long time. They have been waiting for the opportunity to find the right opportunity. Finally, they find the best time for Zhang Mei to go to the bathroom without anyone to follow. Then, by what means, they carry out the kidnapping. Kidnapping in such an environment, surrounded by people in the hotel, the difficulty can be imagined, especially the hotel has cameras.


    Thinking of the camera, my heart jumped again and my eyes lit up.


    Then I thought, if it''s really kidnapping, then the kidnapper will not think that the hotel has a camera, and will try to avoid or deal with it. The means of kidnapping must be very subtle and clever.


    What''s more, who would take such measures against Zhang Mei?


    I am so, the most likely is wood, and only wood can have the ability to find Zhang Mei''s whereabouts early and keep tracking without being noticed by our people.


    I secretly identified, but still to go out looking for Fang Aiguo, they take a fluke.


    I called Fang Aiguo, Yang Xinhua and they did not find anything.


    I immediately decided: "patriotic, you go to the hotel security department, check the surveillance video."


    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "We should not only achieve the purpose of checking the video, but also not expose the identity." I said.


    "No problem, I have a way!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "I''m in Zhang Mei''s room. You check the surveillance video. Other people continue to inquire. We''ll meet here later!" I said.


    "Yes -"


    putting down my mobile phone, I lit a cigarette, took two mouthfuls and continued my analysis.


    It seems that Zhang Mei has just arrived at Xinghai and is being watched.


    It seems that even Zhang Mei has not arrived at Xinghai and ningzhou, and has been watched as soon as she starts from the golden triangle.

 Chapter 1861

    If so, it is obvious that this is a premeditated and well planned event. The conspirators have plans and steps to implement it. They must think of the way we should take when we find Zhang Mei missing. Even the conspirators will think that I will take the initiative to contact him or take someone to find someone important.


    If he thinks so, what valuable information will be found in the surveillance video? Do I have to go to wood now?


    Zhang Mei and wood are no strangers. Zhang Mei and Li Shun knew each other when they were still in love before Xiao Xue was born a few years ago. It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for many years.


    If Zhang Mei was kidnapped by wood, what is his purpose? Blackmail Li Shun? Revenge on Li Shun?


    If it''s threatening Li Shun, Zhang Mei won''t be in danger for the time being. If it''s retaliating against Li Shun, the result will be terrible. He will kill Zhang Mei.


    According to wood''s character, which of these two possibilities is greater?


    After thinking about it, I think that the latter is less likely. Revenge will only produce a temporary anger and will not produce any effect. On the contrary, it will arouse greater hatred. And coercion, Zhang Mei as a hostage to Li Shun, seems to be a better choice.


    Wood is a smart man. He knows that if he kills, Li Shun will return a tooth for a tooth. Li Shun and wood have been together for so many years. Naturally, he knows the whereabouts of wood''s family.


    In addition, if wood wants to retaliate against Li Shun, there is no need to take Zhang Mei. Xinghai has Li Shun''s parents, Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue.


    However, if you think so, even if you threaten Li Shun, wood doesn''t have to start with Zhang Mei. Isn''t Li Shun''s parents Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue a better hostage?


    So, what is the purpose of wood''s kidnapping Zhang Mei? I frown tightly, isn''t Zhang Mei''s disappearance kidnapping? What about Maywood''s disappearance?


    Thinking in this way, my thinking is a little confused and I can''t get a clue.


    After a while, Fang Aiguo and they all came back.


    "There was only one guy on duty in the hotel monitoring room. I stuffed him with some old heads and then said that I had lost some valuables and wanted to see the video of the restaurant. He agreed happily." Fang Aiguo said: "I carefully looked at the surveillance video of that period and found nothing unusual. In the video, Sister Zhang left our dining room and went into the bathroom by herself


    "Then about five minutes later, she came out. Then she didn''t go back to our room and walked directly from the corridor. Then I watched the videos of other parts. Sister Zhang went downstairs directly, then walked through the hotel lobby and out of the door of the hotel."


    "And then?" I look at Fang Aiguo.


    "Then I watched the camera video at the door of the hotel. I saw Sister Zhang go out of the door of the hotel, directly across the road, and then walk along the road to the left. Then she went out of the monitoring range and couldn''t be seen." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Along the road to the left Just herself? " I said.


    Fang Aiguo blinked: "I remember, there is another person."


    "Who?" I asked closely.


    "When Sister Zhang went into the bathroom, a woman also went in. The woman in black was wearing a mask and couldn''t see her face clearly. Later, after Sister Zhang came out, she came out and walked in the same direction with her. Keeping a distance of about 20 meters, she left the hotel. When Sister Zhang crossed the road, she also crossed the road, and then she It''s also along the road to the left. " Fang Aiguo said.


    Women in black? Women?


    It turns out that Zhang Mei was not kidnapped, but left the hotel on her own initiative.


    This mysterious woman in black must have something to do with Zhang Mei''s leaving. I immediately decided.


    Who is this woman? Why contact Zhang Mei? Why does Zhang Mei listen to her leave? Since she was not forced to leave, why didn''t Zhang Mei say hello to us before she left? My mind is full of mysteries.


    "Who is this woman in black?" I murmured.


    Fang Aiguo, they keep silent and look at me.


    I looked at Fang patriotic them: "what do you think?"


    "Is this woman in black an acquaintance of elder sister Zhang? When elder sister Zhang meets an acquaintance, she is invited and goes out to talk about the past with her?" Fang Aiguo said: "however, if this is true, Sister Zhang would like to say hello to us before she leaves. Besides, it''s not necessary to go out to leave the hotel to reminisce about the past. Moreover, they seem to go out one after another as if they don''t know each other. If they are acquaintances, they should talk and go out together..."


    "At first, I thought Sister Zhang had been kidnapped, but now it seems not So it seems that Sister Zhang''s safety is not a problem? " Yang Xinhua said.


    "It''s hard to say. Maybe it''s a conspiracy or a stratagem. Try to get Sister Zhang out of our sight, get rid of us, and then do it again?" Zhou Dajun said.


    "Anyway, it''s not safe for Sister Zhang to lose contact with us. We must find Sister Zhang as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t explain to the commander-in-chief, we are dereliction of duty." Du Jianguo said.


    "In the hotel environment, if someone wants to kidnap Zhang Jie, it''s impossible to use force. It''s too stupid and can''t be realized. I think what the army said is reasonable. It must be that the woman in black didn''t know what she said to Zhang Jie and bewitched her. Then Zhang Jie left with her and didn''t greet us when she left. It seems that she wanted to go out of her way Avoid us Without our protection, Sister Zhang''s safety is really unknown. " Said Fang Aiguo.Everyone, I''m expressing my views. The general view is that although Zhang Mei was not kidnapped by force, her security is still not guaranteed, and she is even in a more dangerous situation.


    The atmosphere in the room was so tense that everyone seemed very upset.


    I understand their feelings.


    I stood up: "patriotic, you take me to the monitoring room The army, Jianguo, Xinhua, you go back to get your weapons immediately, and then come back here as soon as possible to stand by. "


    "Yes -" Zhou Dajun, Du Jianguo and Yang Xinhua agreed to leave.


    Fang Aiguo and I went to the hotel monitoring room again. There was only one guy in the monitoring room. When he saw us coming in, he said, "Hey, why are you here again?"


    "Ha ha I didn''t see it clearly just now. Let''s have a look again. " Fang Aiguo said with a smile.


    "You You I can''t do this all the time. It''s inappropriate. If my boss finds out, I''ll be punished. "


    The boy stopped before he finished, because Fang Aiguo took out a thick pile of fried tickets and shook them in front of him.


    The boy''s eyes lit up, took the money, did not speak, but still looked at me and Fang Aiguo with strange eyes.


    Then Fang Aiguo and I sat in front of the monitor, and Fang Aiguo began to play back the video.


    Then, I saw the woman in black wearing a mask. I repeatedly looked back and forth at her appearance in the camera, her figure and walking posture. After watching for a long time, I ruled out the possibility of any woman I knew.


    Who is the woman in black? Is it really the little sister Zhang Mei knew before? Is it really about Zhang Mei who went out to talk about the past? Is it just a coincidence?


    I immediately denied the possibility of chance encounter, which is too small. Also, if it''s a coincidence, this woman in black must have something to do with her. She must have been looking for Zhang Mei, and she must have wanted Zhang Mei out of our sight. Even, the woman in black is not Zhang Mei''s acquaintance at all.


    So, what did the woman in black say to Zhang Mei and do to make Zhang Mei leave with her obediently, even without even calling us? Where did she take Zhang Mei? What is her intention to take Zhang Mei away? Is she just a personal act or is she just a pawn with someone behind her? If someone instructs, who will it be?


    I can''t help thinking of wood again.


    It seems that wood is the only one in Xinghai who can possibly do something to Zhang Mei. I really can''t think of anyone who can.


    Although it seems to be gradually analyzed, I still can''t be sure. Maybe I don''t want to be sure in my heart, because I subconsciously have a fear of wood. I delude myself to think that it has nothing to do with wood.


    But my self deception can''t deceive my heart. There are more and more reasons to show that it really seems to have something to do with wood.


    After leaving the hotel monitoring room, Fang Aiguo and I went back to the suite of the hotel and sat on the sofa in the outer room with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Brother Yi..." Fang Aiguo looked at me carefully and said tentatively, "look Shall we report this to the headquarters and the commander in chief? "


    I took a hard puff and said, "what do you think?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Why do you listen to me now? Didn''t you often report to the headquarters without saying hello to me before? " I said.


    Fang murmured awkwardly That''s an order from headquarters I I can''t This time, it''s very serious, and we went through it together, so I I have to ask your permission. "


    Looking at Fang Aiguo''s embarrassed look, I patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I know In my opinion, don''t report to the headquarters yet Wait a minute


    "Wait? When? Now it''s in a hurry. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "When I think it''s necessary to report to headquarters," I said, "what? Do you have a problem? "


    "No, I''ll listen to you." Fang said anxiously.


    I continued to smoke and think and analyze.


    "These days, you and Zhang Mei have not found any suspicious people and things?" After a while, I asked Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo thought about it and shook his head: "no We have always been on high alert. Except for Sister Zhang sleeping and going to the toilet, we have been following her every step of the way, but we really didn''t find anything It''s true that there are no suspicious people


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that you didn''t realize it. It''s just that the other party''s means are more subtle and superior. You are in the light, and others are in the dark. And they are prepared to come!" I said.


    Fang Aiguo was silent, and his face was a bit ashamed.


    "It''s not just in Xinghai. I''m afraid Zhang Mei will be watched as soon as she leaves the golden triangle. The escorts along the way, including Lin Yaru, don''t notice. It''s not just that you don''t notice This shows that the other side has made careful planning. " I said.


    "Brother Yi, do you think wood arranged the trouble? Or our enemies in the golden triangle? " Fang Aiguo said.I didn''t speak.


    "Or was wood working with our enemies in the golden triangle?" Fang Aiguo added.


    My heart moved when I heard Fang Aiguo''s words.

 Chapter 1862

    At this time, Du Jianguo, Zhou Dajun and Yang Xinhua came back, carrying a travel bag and opening it. Inside were long and short weapons, silencers and grenades.


    "Put on the muffler." I said.


    They started to do it.


    I then took out my cell phone and called wood.


    I didn''t expect that wood''s cell phone was turned off. I couldn''t get through.


    Wood''s cell phone doesn''t turn off. How can it turn off suddenly today? Is there no electricity or deliberately shut down it? I''m a little restless.


    I then called Dong''Er and got through.


    "Xiao Ke --" Donger''s voice came from the phone.


    "Dong''Er, let me ask you something." I said.


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Donger said.


    "Where is wood now?" I said.


    "Is he in the sea of stars?" Donger said.


    "Why, not sure?" I said.


    "I went to Taiyuan on a business trip yesterday, and I haven''t gone back yet. He was still in Xinghai when I left yesterday, so should he be here today?" Dong''Er said, "why? What''s the matter with you? What are you looking for? "


    I said, "Oh There''s something trivial to ask him about his business with our group. I just called him to turn off his mobile phone, so I want to ask you if you know where he is. I want to talk to him face to face. "


    "Why is business so urgent? You have to look for it at night? I see you''re lying! " Dong''Er saw through my lies immediately.


    "I''m not lying!" I said.


    "You must be lying. Tell me, what are you looking for wood for?" Donger said.


    "I..." I faltered.


    I can''t tell Dong''Er the truth. If I do, Dong''Er will go down the drain. She hates all the people and things related to Li Shun, except me.


    If she knew that Zhang Mei, the woman who was very important in Li Shun''s heart, had disappeared, and that it might have been wood who did it, she would certainly gloat. She would not only not help me, but also inform wood, because she hoped that wood would kill Li Shun. She helped me just to help Li Shun. How could she help Li Shun.


    "What is it?" Donger said.


    "Nothing It''s really nothing. It''s business! " I persisted stubbornly.


    Dong''Er was silent for a while, then hummed and hung up.


    I then thought that Dong''Er was suddenly sent out on a business trip at such a time. Did wood intend to avoid Dong''Er? There has been such a similar thing before. It''s not that I was preoccupied. Suddenly, I saw the villa in the suburb, which used to belong to Bai Laosan and now belongs to wood. It''s also one of wood''s old nests.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Zhang Mei was probably taken there.


    No matter whether it''s there or not, you must go and have a look.


    At this time, there is no time to think more, and there is no other choice.


    Thinking of this, I looked at Fang Aiguo and said, "let''s go, follow me --"


    everyone immediately went out, went downstairs and got on the bus. I drove myself to the suburbs in the dark.


    While driving, I looked at the time. By this time, it was already 10:20 at night.


    The car sped towards the suburbs in the night, and we were silent in the car.


    I don''t know if all my previous reasoning and judgment are accurate, but based on the current situation, Zhang Mei''s special identity, the relationship between Zhang Mei and Li Shun, and the current state of wood and Li Shun, I must and can only make such an analysis.


    At the same time, it seems that this is the only way I can take at present. I understand the serious consequences of Zhang Mei''s accident. The consequences are not only Zhang Mei''s safety, but also more


    If we can''t find Zhang Mei''s whereabouts before dawn, we have to report to the headquarters. Even if I don''t report, Fang Aiguo will report directly to the headquarters in accordance with the previous practice. No one can afford to delay.


    Soon I arrived at the villa area in the suburb. Instead of driving in, I followed the route that my fourth brother and I took last time. I drove directly into the mountain forest near the villa area, and drove along the mountain road to the back of the villa area, where I stopped last time.


    It was dark all around, and the forest in the dark was very quiet.


    Put out the fire, we quietly got off the car in the dark, got off the car and put a pistol in my hand. Then I took them from the mountain path to the back of the villa.


    From the back wall over, gently landing, hidden close to the villa located in the corner of the villa area.


    The light is on in the villa. Lights are on on the first and second floors.


    There are indeed people here, and my preliminary judgment is correct.

 Chapter 1863

    About 30 meters away from the villa, I stopped and made a few gestures to Chongfang Aiguo, indicating that they were scattered nearby to hide. Then I slowly observed the surrounding situation and approached the villa.


    It''s also very quiet around the villa, and no one can be seen shaking.


    I picked up a stone and gently threw it near the back door of the villa, making a "poof --" sound.


    A man flashed out of the back door of the villa.


    I can see clearly that this is a Lai with a cigarette in his mouth and a pistol in his hand.


    I didn''t move. I held my breath and looked at him. He was in the light. I was in the dark. He couldn''t see me, but I could see him.


    "Damn What makes a sound? " Ah Lai seems to be talking to himself and looking around.


    Just at this time, "aim --" night owl sprang out of the darkness and ran past a Lai.


    "It''s the night owl who''s been in heat all the time." Ah Lai murmured, then went back inside and closed the door.


    I quietly approached the back door of the villa, walked a few steps against the wall, then slowly lifted up and looked in through a window.


    A Lai and his bodyguard are sitting in the living room on the first floor. They are playing poker face to face. They don''t talk. There are some notes on the coffee table.


    The two are gambling.


    After watching for a while, I grabbed the windowsill edge and made a great effort to go directly to the windowsill on the second floor.


    Then, as last time, the body clings to the wall and alternately supports each other with the windowsill corners and drainage pipes, slowly moving to the window on the second floor where the lights are on.


    Slowly he reached out and saw that the light in the room was bright and wood was in it.


    Wood is here, and my analysis is absolutely correct.


    Wood was sitting in the middle of the sofa, his hands on the armrest, his head on the back of the sofa, his face up to the ceiling.


    It seems that he is thinking something, and it seems that he is asleep.


    But he was the only one in the room, no one else.


    Zhang Mei is not here. There is no Zhang Mei here.


    There was a burst of disappointment, a burst of relief, and then a burst of anxiety.


    Zhang Mei didn''t fall into wood''s hands? Where is Zhang Mei? If not wood, then, who took Zhang Mei? A series of question marks welled up in my mind.


    But although I didn''t see Zhang Mei around wood, I can''t say that Zhang Mei is not here.


    Just then, wood''s cell phone rang, wood''s body moved, sat up straight, felt out the cell phone and began to answer.


    I pricked up my ears to listen.


    "Well Emperor, what happened so late? " Wood''s voice was expressionless.


    It turned out that the call was from the emperor.


    "Well, is that so? What''s the matter? He said, "I''m here for tea and business?" Wood said.


    Damn, the emperor and wood called to report. I just asked him where wood was.


    The emperor is a loyal dog of wood. I have to report all this to wood. I swear in my heart.


    However, I have some doubts. I have been on the phone with the emperor for a while. Why did he report to wood now? Could it be that he couldn''t help but fall asleep after the call, and now he just woke up to report to wood?


    There seems to be only one explanation.


    I continued to listen to wood.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "my cell phone just ran out of power. I just turned it on after charging You didn''t tell him I was in a suburban villa? Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you tonight. I met another important customer here and talked about an important business. The customer had just left for a while, and they were here with me


    "Since you didn''t tell him, forget it. I''ll call him later. I''ll go back to have a rest later. Listen to Alai, you''ve had a lot of drinks with the guests tonight. It''s hard. Let''s continue to have a rest. "


    With that, wood hung up.


    "Ike came to me tonight What can he do? Is it really tea and business? " Wood said to himself, holding his cell phone and dialing.


    Wood is going to call me.


    It suddenly occurred to me that my cell phone was not turned off. If he dials out, my cell phone will ring immediately, and wood will hear it.


    I quickly released a hand to touch the mobile phone and shut it down quickly.


    Then put the phone back and keep looking at wood.


    Wood put his cell phone in his ear and listened for a moment. He shook his head. "I turned it off just now. Now he turned it off. Is his cell phone dead? What a coincidence... "


    I can''t help feeling a little scared.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and rest." Wood said to himself, got up, turned off the light and went straight downstairs.


    Then they heard a car start downstairs and left.


    Listen to what Wood said just now, it seems that he''s here tonight to meet his clients and talk about important business. When I arrived, the guests had just left.If that''s the case, is wood not responsible for Zhang Mei''s disappearance tonight? Is all my previous analytical reasoning wrong?


    I feel a little confused, jumped to the ground, played a whistle, Fang Aiguo they immediately appeared, surrounded.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the situation?" Fang Aiguo asked me.


    I shook my head in a trance: "wood, they''re gone I don''t see Zhang Mei. She''s not here. "


    "Well Where is Sister Zhang? Who took her? " Fang Aiguo looks at me.


    I shook my head again: "I don''t know."


    "What''s wood doing here?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "Meeting clients to talk business." I said.


    Fang Aiguo looked at the villa and said, "if not, let''s go in and search again. Now that we''re here, let''s get to the bottom of the matter. In case they tie people up and hide them in which room?"


    I thought about it: "OK You go in, but be careful not to make any noise, turn on the lights, move the things inside, and leave no traces. "


    "No problem, we are all experts in unlocking, and we have a night flashlight." Fang Aiguo said: "when we go in, we wrap the shoes with soft cloth shoe covers. There will be no footprints left We have shoe covers in our bags. "


    I nodded.


    Then we went to the door of the villa. Fang Aiguo approached the door and played tricks for a while. The door was opened and four people quietly went in with a flashlight. I stood on the steps of the door and watched the movement around.


    It''s still quiet.


    I felt out the phone and wanted to turn it on. After thinking about it, I didn''t do it and put it in my pocket.


    Looking up at the night sky in a daze, a mountain wind blowing, a chill.


    Where on earth has Zhang Mei gone? Does Zhang Mei''s disappearance really have nothing to do with wood? Who took Zhang Mei? Who is that mysterious woman in black?


    Why did Zhang Mei go quietly with the woman in black? What did Meizhang do to the woman? Listen to what Wood said when he answered the phone call from the Emperor just now, it seems that he is only here to meet the guests and talk business tonight. It seems that he really has nothing to do with Zhang Mei''s disappearance.


    I pondered, anxious, but without any clue.


    Half a day later, they came out.


    "We searched every room, every place we could hide, even the basement, and we found nothing." Fang Aiguo said to me in disappointment.


    "Didn''t you move the contents?" I said.


    "No


    I looked at them and nodded: "close the door and withdraw -"


    we went back to the parking place, and then got on the bus to go back. It was still my car.


    "Brother Yi, what shall we do next?" On the way back, Fang Aiguo asked me.


    "Go back first!" I answered.


    Fang Aiguo stopped talking, and everyone stopped talking.


    The atmosphere inside the car is a little depressing and depressing. I know everyone must be very anxious. But at present, the only clue has no result. I can''t find any other clues.


    For a moment, I was a bit at a loss, and some of them were ownerless.


    Back to the Pearl Hotel, we put all our weapons in the car, and then get off and go in.


    It was already midnight.


    As he walked into the hotel, Fang Aiguo said to me in a tentative tone: "brother Yi, I really can''t I think we should report it to the headquarters tonight. We can''t delay it any longer. If we delay it, maybe something big will happen. Maybe the consequences will be very serious. "


    I stopped and looked at Fang Aiguo: "are you sure you have to report to the headquarters?"


    "Yes." Fang Aiguo nodded.


    I didn''t speak for a moment.


    "If there are other clues, we can continue to look for them, but Now. " Fang Aiguo murmured.


    Knowing that I had no reason to stop Fang patriotism, I nodded: "OK, go upstairs to my room first, and then we can discuss."


    Fang Aiguo nodded.


    Upstairs, to the door of Zhang Mei''s apartment, I open the door and push the door in.


    Then, I was stunned.


    Zhang Mei is sitting on the sofa in the room, smoking.


    Zhang Mei unexpectedly came back and was sitting on the sofa smoking unharmed.


    My heart a stone suddenly fell to the ground, God, Zhang Mei is OK, good back.


    "Sister Zhang --" Fang Aiguo exclaimed in surprise, and they were greatly relieved.


    Zhang Mei looked at us, her expression seemed to be a little restless and agitated, and also a little uneasy.


    Seeing us, she bit her lower lip tightly, as if to calm herself down, as if to suppress all kinds of emotions in her heart.


    Zhang Mei put out the smoke, then stood up, looked at us and laughed.


    Zhang Mei''s smile seemed far fetched and apologetic.


    "Sister Zhang, where have you been? All of a sudden, it''s gone. Let''s find it! " Fang Aiguo said."Ha ha..." Zhang Mei laughed again, but didn''t say anything.


    We sat down, I looked at Zhang Mei, staring at her, has not spoken.


    Zhang Mei seems to be a little hairy when I look at her. She can''t sit still. She picks up a cigarette, lights it and takes two puffs.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you tonight It''s a burden to you. " Zhang Mei said.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Sister Zhang is safe and sound, it doesn''t matter if we toss about." Fang Aiguo smiles happily.


    Yang Xinhua, Du Jianguo and Zhou Dajun also laughed with relief.


    They just laughed, but they didn''t ask Fang Aiguo again. Since Zhang Meigang didn''t answer them, they knew in their hearts that they couldn''t ask any more.


    They all know the rules.


    "Four brothers, you have worked hard. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Zhang Mei said.


    Obviously, Zhang Mei''s words were to ask Fang Guoguo to go back to his room and let me stay.

 Chapter 1864

    Fang Aiguo stood up to say goodbye. When they got to the next room, I went out with them. At the door, Fang Aiguo whispered, "since Miss Zhang is back safely, don''t report to the headquarters first."


    "Of course, of course." Fang Aiguo grinned and nodded.


    Then I went back to Zhang Mei''s room, closed the door, went to her opposite, sat down and looked at her.


    Zhang Mei continued to smoke, her hand shaking slightly.


    "Come on, what''s going on tonight?" I looked at Zhang Mei and said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Mei laughed again, as if she were dry.


    I did not speak, looking at her, her body even seems to be slightly shaking.


    I feel a little confused and puzzled. Why did she go out and come back like this?


    "Well That Don''t I have to go to the bathroom on the way to dinner? It''s a coincidence that I just went in for a while, and a person happened to come in. That person happened to be my former little sister, a little sister with a very good relationship. We haven''t seen each other for many years. I didn''t expect to meet you here It''s a surprise to meet you. You''re excited and happy. "


    Zhang Mei''s eyes looked at the ground, but she didn''t seem to hear any excitement and joy in her voice: "then Then the little sister said that she came here to attend a dinner party. After the dinner party, she was about to leave. She wanted to go to a KTV nearby to attend a party of those little sisters. She asked me if I would go? You think, such a chance, of course I''m going to I was so overjoyed that I came out of the bathroom and went downstairs with her


    "I was so excited that I forgot to take my bag and say hello to you when I arrived I wanted to call you, but the numbers are all stored in my mobile phone. I can''t remember the numbers. My mobile phone is in my bag So, Yike, I''m really sorry for giving you a false alarm and causing you unnecessary trouble. "


    With that, Zhang Mei looked up at me with a sorry look.


    It seems that Zhang Mei''s words are reasonable, but they are not normal.


    I know there is a KTV near the Pearl Hotel. The location is really to cross the road and go left.


    "So you ran into an old friend and went to a party of old friends? At KTV? " I said.


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Mei nodded and looked at the ground again.


    She didn''t seem willing to look me in the eye.


    "How do you play?" I laugh.


    "Ha ha, how can we play? We just sing, drink and talk about the past." Zhang Mei said.


    "Did you drink?" I said.


    After a long time away, the wine Zhang Mei drank with us tonight should be gone. At this time, I didn''t smell any wine on Zhang Mei.


    "I..." Zhang Mei was stunned, and then said, "no, I didn''t drink, so I had a drink I drank wine when I had dinner with you tonight. I don''t have much to drink. Where can I drink there? "


    "Your friend, is he wearing a mask in black?" I said.


    Zhang Mei was stunned again, then nodded: "yes Did you see the surveillance video of the hotel? "


    Zhang Mei is very clever and immediately realizes it.


    "Yes, you suddenly disappeared, and naturally we are going to do so." I said.


    "I''m so sorry. I''m so damned. I should say hello to you. It''s all my fault. I apologize to you!" Zhang Mei said.


    "Don''t apologize. It''s our duty to protect your safety. As long as you have nothing to do, everything is not a problem!" I pause: "the woman in black, why do you wear a mask?"


    "She has a cold. She has a bad cold!" Zhang Mei said.


    "Oh Well Then why doesn''t she go out with you? " I said.


    "Oh, she After she told me where the little sisters met, I was in a hurry to meet my old friends and left first. She went to the toilet and then left after me I didn''t wait for her. I know the place anyway. " When Zhang Mei said this, she seemed very calm.


    "The explanation seems reasonable." I nodded.


    "What? Ike, don''t you believe what I just said? "


    "I Do you want me to believe it or not? "


    "I''m telling the truth, you should believe it!"


    "It seems that I have no choice but to believe, does it?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "Why should I doubt you? Why do you think I doubt you? " I keep a close eye on Zhang Mei.


    "I don''t know why you doubt me, but the tone you just said was that you didn''t believe me."


    "Let me believe that you have a good reason!"


    "Isn''t my explanation enough? What else do you want me to say? "


    "What you said just now sounds very reasonable and reasonable, but I''m still struggling with a problem."


    "What''s the problem?""Why don''t you say hello to us when you leave?" Let me just say it.


    "I don''t mean to say, excited, happy, forgetful, forgetting for a moment I''ve apologized. What else do you want from me? "


    "I don''t want you to do anything. I just think it''s too exaggerated to be excited, happy and forgetful. I even forgot to say hello to us."


    "Believe it or not, I was in that state at that time. I can only answer this question like this. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it In fact, you should know that women''s excitement is not the same as men''s. It''s not as rational as men''s, especially for me, especially when I met my old friends, especially when I heard that the little sisters I haven''t seen for many years were together. "


    "Do you want me to understand your feelings under this impulse?"


    "Yes


    "Do I have to understand?"


    "It''s up to you. You can''t understand if you don''t want to!" Zhang Mei lit another cigarette, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    "At this time, are you still excited?" I said and lit a cigarette.


    "Yes." Zhang Mei took a puff of her cigarette and said, "I''m very excited."


    "Tonight, since you left, you have been in a state of excitement?" I said.


    "Yes Tonight, I''ve been very excited. "


    "What''s more than excitement?"


    "In addition to excitement, happiness and surprise And I never dreamed of it Zhang Mei said.


    "Nothing in a dream?" I said.


    "I never dreamed that I I will meet so many little sisters in the past. I haven''t seen them for so many years. I haven''t heard from them. Tonight I''m really excited. " Zhang Mei looked at me: "of course, as for you, you can despise my previous career and my little sisters, but I don''t think so, I don''t think so So even if I don''t understand, I can understand you. "


    Listen to Zhang Mei say so, I can''t help but have some confusion in my mind. Is what she said true? Is it really just a false alarm tonight? Is it true that Zhang Mei just went to a sister party tonight?


    I can''t help believing her. I know that I have no choice but to believe.


    In fact, deep down in my heart, I''m willing to believe her explanation. Of course, I hope that she will only attend a party of friends tonight, so it''s very simple.


    However, I don''t know why, but I can''t get rid of any doubt in my heart. I can''t see clearly what this doubt is.


    Maybe this kind of doubt comes from my intuition and the influence of this environment. Maybe I really think too much and complicate the simple things.


    After pondering for a moment, I laughed: "well, I was worried just now. I''d like to believe your explanation In fact, the reason why I want to ask you this is because of your safety. "


    Zhang Mei breathed softly: "is the interrogation over?"


    "Where is interrogation? It''s communication


    "I think you are interrogating, interrogating me like a thief..."


    "Wrong, I said. It''s really communication."


    "Well, don''t worry about whether it''s interrogation or communication. I still want to say sorry to you and my brothers for tonight I''m really sorry I sincerely apologize to you. "


    "You don''t have to talk to other people It''s good that you''re safe. "


    No matter what the reason is, no matter what Zhang Mei said is true or false, Zhang Mei is safe after all, which is better than anything.


    Maybe, I don''t need to go further. It seems that Zhang Mei''s explanation really can''t find any flaws. Maybe, subconsciously, I don''t want to miss the flaws in her words. It seems that I really should believe Zhang Mei''s explanation.


    In other words, what about not believing? With Zhang Mei''s long-term relationship with Li Shun, I certainly have no reason to doubt Zhang Mei''s loyalty to Li Shun. At least she is more loyal to Li Shun than I am. Even Zhang Mei is the most loyal person to Li Shun in the world.


    It seems that I really think too much, nervous. I''m not qualified to doubt Zhang Mei.


    "I''m tired. I want to rest." Zhang Mei said.


    "All right." I stood up and said, "it''s still the old rule. You sleep in the inner room and someone is on duty outside."


    "Well, good!" Zhang Mei stands up.


    I went out, Zhang Mei took me to the door.


    When I got to the door, I stopped and looked at her: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that according to our work discipline, Fang Aiguo will report anything that happens here to the headquarters So, what happened tonight -- "


    " what happened tonight? " Zhang Mei looked at me as if I felt a little nervous in her voice.


    However, it''s just my feeling. Maybe I''m too sensitive. I would rather feel wrong and sensitive."I''ve arranged for someone to report to the Golden Triangle headquarters about this evening." I looked at Zhang Mei and said calmly.


    Although I don''t think I should have any doubts about Zhang Mei, although I think Zhang Mei''s explanation of what happened tonight is reasonable, and although I don''t think there is any reason why I don''t believe Zhang Mei''s words, I said this before I left.


    With that, my eyes were fixed on Zhang Mei.


    "Oh..." Zhang Mei said faintly, "just report it. It''s a big thing. Even if you don''t report it, I''ll take the initiative to talk with Ah Shun when I go back. Almost all the little sisters at the party tonight know ah Shun. He was a frequent patron of nightclubs in those days There''s one less romantic He''s still being asked about tonight. "


    Zhang Mei''s words almost let me dispel all doubts, I can''t help feeling that I''m really worried.


    "Have a good rest Have a good sleep I said with a smile.


    "Good night." Zhang Mei gave me a smile.


    Then I left.


    I went back to the dormitory, took a bath and lay on the bed. I filtered everything from the beginning to the end. I thought about every detail carefully. Somehow, I felt a little uneasy in my heart. As for what made me uneasy, I couldn''t make it clear.


    I comfort myself again, Zhang Mei is just a little girl, she has no scheming, will not do anything, I should not think so much about her.


    I was about to go to sleep when the phone rang.

 Chapter 1865

    It''s Haizhu.


    "Brother, are you asleep?" The soft voice of Haizhu came from the end of the phone.


    "Just going to sleep, lying on the bed." I said, "and you?"


    "I just lay down, too." Haizhu said: "I miss you as soon as I lie down I want to lie in your arms and let you sleep with me It''s not easy to sleep alone


    I have a lonely feeling, said: "get used to it."


    "I''ve just been married and I''ve been alone in an empty house. I don''t know when this day will come to an end. I don''t know when we can be together every day." Haizhu sighed at the end of the phone.


    I want to comfort Haizhu, but I don''t know what to say. I can''t give her any guarantee and promise at this time.


    "Did my words put pressure on you?" Said Haizhu.


    "No I said.


    "Do you feel pressure to be with me?"


    "How can Why should I have pressure? What pressure can I have? " Although Haizhu can''t see it, I still smile in the dark.


    "Well Are you really happy with me? " Haizhu said.


    "Of course." My heart is a little dull.


    "Is it true?"


    "Well..."


    "Do you still love me?" Haizhu began the old problem again.


    "Love." I simply answer, I know this is the only answer to this question.


    "How much love?" Haizhu asked.


    "Love, love." I answered in this way, feeling empty and at a loss again.


    "Hee hee..." Haizhu laughed with satisfaction and said, "brother, I have acquired your company When the formalities are finished, people and property are accepted. "


    "Oh So fast I said.


    "Well According to Dong''Er''s request, after the company was transferred, the legal person was me, the general manager of the company, and I was Dong''Er''s cousin I had two separate talks with her. She was willing to continue to run the company. She didn''t mention anything about me and her cousin in front of me. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh..."


    "In fact, there was no big deal After all, we have known each other for a long time. We were friends before. Besides, even in the future, if Dong''Er is willing, I will still treat her as a friend The premise is that she doesn''t do anything about rigoleng any more. " Haizhu said.


    I was silent and said, "how''s the employee feeling?"


    "Normal Because the general manager didn''t change, and the other management personnel of the company didn''t change either. They continued to do their original business under the leadership of the general manager. The whole team was an old team, but they just changed the legal person, from you to me... " Haizhu said.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    "Isn''t that strange?"


    "Why?"


    "Anyway, I think it''s strange. You are the legal person of the company I acquired, and you and I are married. It''s a matter for my family to change my husband''s company into my wife''s, but I have to pay a lot of money to Dong''Er What''s the matter... " Haizhu said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "But it seems reasonable to think that the company was acquired by Dong''Er before, and the money she spent." Said Haizhu.


    I took a gentle breath.


    "Yesterday I met with all the staff of the company and invited them to dinner."


    "Good, good, close to good, increase the feelings."


    "I''m sincere to your old employees. I don''t treat people who have worked with you as outsiders. I treat them with sincerity However, they seem to be very polite to me, polite with respect, respect with a bit of shengfen It doesn''t seem very comfortable


    I can understand the mood of these employees. They work with me. When I take them to work, Dong''Er is also in the company. They also have feelings for Dong''Er. Subconsciously, I am the boss, and Dong''Er is the landlady of course. But now the landlady has become Haizhu instead of Dong''Er. They are unfamiliar with Haizhu, so they still need to be aware of it There''s an adaptation process.


    "It doesn''t matter. Gradually they will get familiar with you. This feeling also needs to be cultivated." I said.


    "Well, I actually know the reason. In their hearts, they always regard Dong''Er as the landlady, but now I am. They need an adaptation process, and I will gradually let them adapt." Haizhu said.


    I laughed.


    "As long as they have feelings for you, they will accept me Sooner or later


    "Well..."


    "Our business has expanded In fact, they are looking forward to your coming back to work with the big guys! " Haizhu said.


    I was silent.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Ha ha..." I had a dry laugh."Do you feel like I''m putting pressure on you again?"


    "It didn''t mean that."


    "I don''t want to put pressure on you, but I want to speak from my heart When our business continues to develop, we can really set up a group I have planned for a long time. When you come back to ningzhou, we will start to have children. Then you take them to work, and I will retire and have children at home. " Haizhu said.


    "Oh..."


    "Don''t keep on doing that, OK?"


    "Good --" I said.


    "When will you be back?"


    "I I''ll go back a lot. "


    "I''m talking about you coming back and staying in ningzhou forever!"


    "This..."


    "What''s this and that, you give me a definite word!"


    "Ah Zhu I... "


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "I knew you would answer that." Haizhu''s words are not happy.


    "Ah Zhu I... "


    "Come on, stop talking Go to sleep Haizhu said unhappily, then hung up.


    The conversation ended unhappily.


    I put down my cell phone and sighed in the dark, feeling a little sorry for Haizhu


    Lying alone in the dark, my thoughts began to drift again, wandering in the dark with sadness and confusion, and I didn''t know where I would eventually drift


    Perhaps, life is a choice, but also a kind of give up. People who can choose freely are happy, and those who can give up moderately are free and easy. Unfortunately, sometimes our choice, only wait, no result, can only leave; sometimes we give up, forced by helplessness, tears turn around, go away, still look back frequently.


    So, perhaps, some of the past, about happiness or pain, can only be deeply buried in the bottom of my heart; perhaps, some hopes, about now or in the future, can only be slowly forgotten.


    Slowly forget


    Maybe, I will die in the forgetting


    Finally, I fell asleep in the gloom.


    I went to the restaurant first, then Fang Aiguo came down first.


    "Where''s Zhang Mei? Are you up? " I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Sister Zhang is washing and coming down soon. They are waiting for Sister Zhang to come down together." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Was it all right last night?"


    "It''s OK. I was on duty outside Sister Zhang last night."


    "Well, OK, is Zhang Mei''s resting place OK?"


    Fang Aiguo frowned: "it seems that the rest place is not very good."


    "What''s the matter?" I look at Fang Aiguo.


    "Although the door of Sister Zhang''s room is closed, I can vaguely hear the movement from time to time, the sound of walking back and forth, and the sound of constantly sighing, which almost never stops all night." Fang Aiguo looked at me carefully and said.


    "Oh..." My eyebrows raised: "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know After daybreak, I knocked on the door and called her to get up. Then she opened the door. As soon as I opened the door, I was shocked. The room was full of smoke. The ashtray was full of cigarette ends. She smoked all night Also, it seems that she didn''t sleep at all, because the quilt on the bed hasn''t been uncovered, and her clothes are well dressed, just like yesterday''s clothes. " Fang Aiguo continued.


    I frowned and thought.


    Why? Why did Zhang Mei suddenly do this?


    I can''t help but get suspicious again.


    I don''t want to make myself suspicious, but Zhang Mei''s abnormal performance makes me have to think more.


    In fact, I don''t know where and why I''m suspicious. I really can''t think of any reason why Zhang Mei can make me suspicious.


    But what is the explanation for Zhang Mei''s abnormal performance? Why did she stay up all night, why did she smoke all night, why did she sigh?


    It seems that this is not a big mystery.


    "Did you hear her call?" I said.


    Fang Aiguo shook his head: "No."


    "Did you knock at the door?" I asked again.


    Fang Aiguo laughed: "how can this be done? Sister Zhang closed the door and said she was going to have a rest. How can I disturb her I just sit on the sofa outside watching TV, the voice is very small, afraid to disturb her rest, so I can vaguely hear her in the divorce


    "Last night, did anyone else outside the hotel find any unusual signs?" I said.


    Fang Aiguo shook his head: "no, everything is normal."


    I stopped talking and continued to meditate


    After a while, Zhang Mei came down and followed them.


    Zhang Mei changed her clothes. Although she put on makeup on her face, I could still see that her eyes were black and her expression was tired. This was the result of her staying up all night.


    "Here you are, Ike." Zhang Mei sat down beside me with a smile, and everyone sat down. The waiter began to serve breakfast.I laughed and asked everyone to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, I said to Zhang Mei, "shall I accompany you to the door of the hotel?"


    "Well, breathe the fresh air of the morning!" Zhang Mei said.


    So I accompanied Zhang Mei out for a walk, Fang Aiguo and they went directly to the upstairs room.


    Zhang Mei and I walked casually in front of the fountain in front of the hotel. When the sun came up, Zhang Mei looked up at the blue sky and took a deep breath: "the air in the morning is so good."


    "Did you have a good rest last night?" I said.


    "No," Zhang Mei said.


    "Why?" I stopped and looked at Zhang Mei.


    "Because I''m excited." Zhang Mei said.


    "Or was it because I saw my old friend last night?" I said.


    "Yes, for what else?" Zhang Mei said.


    "As for that? Is that exaggeration? " I laugh.


    Zhang Mei said with a smile: "maybe it''s exaggeration, but you won''t understand this kind of feeling Although the occupations we did at that time were very humble or even humble, we were also flesh and blood people, and we were also emotional people


    "I shut myself in my room last night. I thought of the scene when I saw my little sister. I didn''t want to sleep any more After tossing about all night, I walked around excitedly and smoked a lot of cigarettes. Thinking about my own experience and everyone''s changes over the years, I can''t help feeling with emotion. "


    Zhang Mei''s answer seems to be consistent with what Fang Aiguo said, and it seems impeccable.

 Chapter 1866

    "You''re over excited!" I said.


    "Yes, I don''t deny it!"


    "You are a very emotional person!"


    "You too." Zhang Mei laughs.


    "Zhang Mei -"


    "um..."


    "Since you are such an emotional person, I have an idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    "I''d like to treat your little sisters to a big dinner tonight!"


    "Oh..." Zhang Mei was stunned and looked at me.


    I continued: "first, you are going to leave. I don''t know when you will see them again. Second, you have such a good relationship with them. If you have a meal together, you can continue to have a good talk and deepen the friendship." then you can make an appointment with them during the day, and I''ll host them at night. Let''s go to eat seafood! "


    "It''s a pity that your good intentions will fail!"


    "Why?"


    "Because last night they all came to Xinghai from other places to get together. Now they are not working in Xinghai. They are married. They are husband and mother. They are not from Xinghai. Early this morning, they all left Xinghai and went back to their respective homes."


    "Oh..." I feel sorry.


    Zhang Mei''s explanation is very reasonable and seamless.


    "None of them are in the sea of stars?" I said.


    "For those of our profession, although they do not sell themselves, they all sit on the vegetarian platform, but they have a bad reputation. If they want to get married, they will not find it in the local area It''s a natural thing. "


    I can''t help nodding. What Zhang Mei said is reasonable and true.


    "However, I''ll take your kindness. I''ll thank you for them..." Zhang Mei continued to laugh: "you are a guy who is married and has a wife. You are still eating from the bowl and watching from the pot. If you want to know a beautiful woman, you are not afraid to let your wife know that you are making trouble with you. Your wife has just come back. Please take good care of your wife. Don''t be fussy What''s more, I don''t think you want the kind of man who likes to play with beautiful women. "


    I laughed: "do you think I look like that kind of man?"


    "Ah Shun often comes to you outside. He always hates you and says that you are a lover. However, although he says that you are a lover, he doesn''t say that you like to flirt with women. On the contrary, many women like you and take the initiative to cheat on you." Zhang Mei said.


    I laughed awkwardly. I couldn''t help feeling disappointed when I failed my plan. But after listening to Zhang Mei''s words, I didn''t think it was necessary.


    Just then, a black Mercedes stopped at the door of the hotel and got off in summer.


    Summer after getting off, then saw us, came to us.


    "Ha ha, brother Yi, here you are..." Summer walk and talk.


    "Ha ha Brother Xia, you are here. " I say hello to summer.


    "I''m here to have breakfast with a client." Summer said while looking at Zhang Mei.


    "Oh, I have friends here. I''m here to have breakfast with them. I''ve just had breakfast." I said.


    Zhang Mei looked at the car in summer and looked at it again: "is this the big boss?"


    Summer laughs: "dare not, excuse me you are..."


    I was just about to tell Xia Xia that Zhang Mei was a guest of our group. Zhang Mei first said, "Hey, handsome guy, who are you first? Where can a woman report her family first? "


    Summer some embarrassed, said: "I work in Sanshui group, called summer."


    "Oh I''ve heard so much about the chairman of the board in summer I heard Li Shun mention your name! " Zhang Mei laughs: "Li Shun and you should be acquaintances. Do you have cooperation?"


    "Li Shun Boss Li Do you know boss Li Then you are... " Summer looks at Zhang Mei.


    "I''m Li Shun''s wife." Zhang Mei said simply.


    "Wife?" Summer a Leng, look at me, looking at Zhang Mei.


    I was crying in my heart.


    "Yes." Zhang Mei nodded.


    "But I haven''t heard that boss Li is married. Isn''t boss Li single? " Summer said with a smile.


    "Hey, you are such a dead brain. Can''t you be a wife without a door?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Oh, I didn''t go through the door..." Summer blinked, eyes turned: "that It''s The only one? "


    "Nonsense The only one, of course Li Shun is with me all day. I don''t see any women around him. " Zhang Mei said.


    Summer looks at me again, my eyes look away.


    Summer Leng under, and then ha ha laugh: "well, you are boss Li''s wife, the only, well, very good, very good."


    Zhang Mei looked at the summer with strange eyes: "what''s good about it?"


    "Ha ha..." Summer continues to smile: "you are as beautiful as a flower, boss Li is romantic, you are boss Li''s wife, you are a perfect match, talented and beautiful, this is of course good."Zhang Mei couldn''t help but feel elated: "boss Xia really knows how to talk, this little mouth, tut tut..."


    "Have you known boss Li for a long time?" Summer said.


    "Of course, I know him much earlier than you. We''ve known him for nearly 10 years." Zhang Mei said.


    "So long." Summer is a bit of a surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Mei said.


    Summer said, "no Not much It''s just that you''ve known each other for such a long time, why haven''t you come through yet? "


    "What do you care? I''d love to!" Summer''s words seem to poke Zhang Mei''s pain, she said impolitely to summer.


    Summer was embarrassed again: "Oh, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked that. I''m sorry I''m going to have dinner with my guests. Go on for a walk. "


    With that, summer looked at me with strange eyes, and then entered the hotel.


    Being choked by Zhang Mei, summer didn''t even have time to know Zhang Mei''s name.


    After summer left, Zhang Mei looked at his back and gave a strange smile in her throat.


    "Boss Xia It seems that I love to listen Mind your own business I''m full. " Zhang Mei doesn''t seem to have come out of the aftertaste of the pain she felt when she accidentally asked questions in summer.


    "He just asked casually, you don''t have to worry!" I said.


    "Hum..." Zhang Mei snorted: "what''s so great about big boss? I saw many kinds of big boss in those years."


    I look at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei seemed to feel that what she said was not very glorious, so she stopped talking.


    Zhang Mei and a chance encounter in summer, let my heart cast a shadow.


    I know why the shadow came into being.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Mei''s expression seemed to be depressed and her eyes were staring at the sky.


    "Yi Ke -" Zhang Mei called me.


    "In -" I replied.


    "Ask you something." Zhang Mei looks at me.


    "Say -" I look at Zhang Mei.


    "You said..." Zhang Mei hesitated and hesitated: "you said My daughter. "


    "What''s the matter?" My heart is beating fast.


    "You said Is my daughter really Really not in the world? " Zhang Mei said.


    "Why do you ask? How do you remember that? " My heart continues to accelerate, Zhang Mei must mention snow, my heart can not help accelerating.


    "She''s my daughter. She''s my own flesh and blood. I think about her all the time. I really want her to live in the world." Zhang Mei murmured: "I wonder if my daughter is saved from death. Is it really possible? Will she still be in the world and live well? "


    I couldn''t stop staring at Zhang Mei, and her heart was beating wildly.


    "You say, if If someone tells me that my daughter is still alive, you say Will I believe it? " Zhang Mei continued.


    "What do you say? Would you believe it? " I heard myself hoarse.


    "I think I''ll believe it, I''ll believe it, I''m very willing to believe it!" Zhang Mei said.


    "Who told you?" I said.


    Zhang Mei took a look at me and said faintly, "what I said is if If Do you understand? "


    I nodded: "Oh If I understand


    "I''ll believe anyone who tells me Anyone, no matter who. " Zhang Mei said again.


    "Anyone." I murmured and repeated.


    "Yes, anyone If anyone tells me that my daughter is still alive, if anyone is willing to promise that I can see her even once, then I will be satisfied, and I will do anything in exchange for Anything Even at the cost of my life. " Zhang Mei said again.


    I stared at Zhang Mei, not sure what to say.


    I know that I can''t tell Zhang Mei that Xiaoxue is her daughter. That will lead to uncontrollable and uncontrollable situation. Li Shun will go crazy. Crazy Li Shunhui will tear me to pieces.


    "My poor daughter, where are you? Do you really live in this world? Do you know how much mom misses you? Do you know that my mother has been thinking about you for so many years... " Zhang Mei raised her face to the sky and uttered heartbreaking soliloquy and lamentation.


    In the face of Zhang Mei, who looks crazy and depressed at this time, my heart is full of depression and suffering.


    This kind of feeling makes me very painful.


    At this point, I didn''t think of more.


    Looking at Zhang Mei who seems to be crazy, I feel very tired, physically tired, emotionally tired, and mentally tired.


    From last night to now, my thinking has gone through several twists and turns, a lot of speculation, in the speculation and negation of several rounds back and forth, in the face of Zhang Mei at this time, I can not bear, but helpless.


    It seems that not only I am tired, but Zhang Mei is also very tired. Her spirit seemed to be on the verge of collapse.However, I can''t guess why she is about to collapse. I can only think from my own point of view.


    Zhang Mei seems to be a bit neurotic from the fact that her daughter is no longer alive to the fact that she is still alive. I don''t think she really thinks so. It''s just a reflection of her extreme mental torture.


    I don''t know if my judgment is right, but subconsciously I think it is.


    At present, I can only judge in this way, I can''t find more things to make other judgments.


    Zhang Mei seems to be comforting herself in despair, redeeming herself on the verge of collapse, giving herself a glimmer of light in the dark, and giving herself the courage to continue to survive. So I thought.

 Chapter 1867

    When Zhang Mei''s mood recovered a little, I looked at her: "today What are you going to do? "


    "I want to see treasure island." Zhang Mei said.


    "Treasure island?" I''m surprised. How did Zhang Mei want to go to treasure island? I haven''t been to that island myself for a long time.


    "Yes, Treasure Island:" Zhang Mei said, "before I came, Ah Shun told me to go around the island when I have time."


    "Around what?" I said.


    "I don''t know. That''s what he said. Let me have a look. I don''t know what to look at." Zhang Mei said.


    "In the current season, there is no scenery on the island. It is desolate. There is a cave, which is sealed up. Nothing can be seen." I said.


    "Now that Ah Shun has said that, I''d better go around, or I''ll give him an account when I go back!" Zhang Mei insisted on going.


    Since Zhang Mei said so, go.


    We arranged for Fang Aiguo to find a boat. We went to the seaside wharf together and went directly to the treasure island by boat.


    After landing on the island, Fang Aiguo and them spread out and searched around for warning. I accompanied Zhang Mei to the direction of the cave.


    Although it''s March, it''s still chilly here. The island is desolate, and the withered and yellow vegetation is shivering in the wind.


    "Ah Shun is really interesting. It''s a lonely island, but it''s called Treasure Island." Zhang Mei said while walking.


    I didn''t speak, but I thought about the valuable gold in the cave on the island.


    After walking for a while, I stopped at the end of the path, pointed to the sealed cave and said, "here is the location of the cave The hole is sealed


    Laoli arranged for the entrance to be sealed. It was made of concrete and sealed firmly.


    Zhang Mei looked up and down, nodded: "why seal this cave?"


    "I can''t use it, and I don''t want outsiders in." I said.


    "Is there any valuable treasure hidden in this cave?" Zhang Mei said.


    "Is that what boss Li told you?" I said.


    "That''s not I guess, since it''s called Treasure Island, there may be some treasure in the cave, mysterious pirate treasure! " Zhang Mei said.


    "You''re very imaginative." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Mei laughed: "what else is there on this island besides this sealed cave?"


    "There are big stones, there are withered grass, there is nothing else!" I said.


    "Ah Shun asked me to come and see a fart. What''s good to see?" Zhang Mei said.


    "The same question!" I said.


    Zhang Mei looked at the cave again: "if you can go in and have a look, it''s not bad It''s a pity it''s sealed


    "We can''t open this hole without professional tools and blasting equipment." I said.


    "Well..." Zhang Mei nodded. I looked around and suddenly found something in the grass nearby.


    I bent down to pick it up. This is a cigarette end. It seems that the time is not long. It seems that it was thrown down a few days ago.


    Someone came here, and an idea flashed through my mind.


    Zhang Mei also came to see: "who threw this cigarette butt here? Has anyone been here? It''s like this cigarette end doesn''t last long. "


    "Yes, someone has been here!" I nodded, frowned and looked around.


    "What are you doing here? Want to open this cave? Want to go in? Who is it? " Zhang Mei said again.


    I shook my head: "I don''t know."


    "Could it be that Is it someone who''s thinking about this cave? " Zhang Mei said.


    I didn''t answer Zhang Mei''s words. I continued to look around and search around. I didn''t find anything except the cigarette end just now.


    After a while, Fang Aiguo and they came.


    "We searched the island, and there were no people on the island, and there were no suspicious signs." Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded and looked at Zhang Mei.


    Zhang Mei looked at us, looked around and said, "my task is finished. Let''s go."


    We left the island by boat. After landing, we got on a business van and drove by Fang Aiguo.


    "Where to?" Fang Aiguo looked at me and Zhang Mei.


    "You said I look at Zhang Mei.


    "Take a walk along Binhai Avenue, then go back to the hotel. After lunch, I''m going back," Zhang said


    I nodded.


    Fang Aiguo drives along Binhai Road, keeping a speed of about 40 miles. Zhang Mei looks at the scenery outside the car and is silent.


    Sitting next to Zhang Mei, I looked at her, Zhang Mei''s brow tightening, it seems that she is enjoying the scenery, and it seems that she is thinking about something.


    From her expression, I seem to feel her heart is still difficult to calm, but this agitation and impulse and excitement seems to imply some contradictions and uneasiness.


    I don''t know why she behaves like this, or why she feels like this.After a while, I heard a slight sigh from Zhang Mei.


    I turned my head and looked out the window on the other side with a sigh in my heart.


    It seems that Zhang Mei is destined to be a woman with bitter fate. It seems that she is destined to be ill fated.


    All seemingly accidental things actually contain inevitability. Life is like this, so is fate. My fate is like this, and Zhang Mei''s is no exception.


    "Stop --" Zhang Mei said suddenly.


    Fang Aiguo stopped the car. I turned my head and saw Zhang Mei looking out through the window.


    I followed her eyes to see, and then saw two not far away are sitting on the beach fishing back.


    I am so familiar with the back of these two people. One is Lao Li, the other is Lao Li.


    Two people separated by about 20 meters distance, each fishing each other, it seems that they meet strangers, there is no conversation, each quietly sitting there.


    Why are these two people here now? Why don''t they sit together? Why don''t they talk? I have some confusion in my mind.


    Looking around, I saw two figures shaking near the trees. I recognized them as Lao Li''s bodyguards. They''re looking at our car.


    Zhang Mei obviously recognizes Lao Li. She doesn''t know Lao Li, but she knows Lao Li.


    Fang Aiguo also saw Lao Li, looked back at Zhang Mei and looked at me.


    Zhang Mei clenched her lips and slowly extended her hand to the door handle.


    "Are you going to get off?" I said one.


    I know that if Zhang Mei gets off the bus, she will go to find Lao Li.


    Zhang Mei''s hand stopped and looked at me: "can''t I get off?"


    "Do you think it''s good to get out of the car? Is it really good for you? " I said.


    "I..." Zhang Mei blinked and looked at me: "is there any harm to me?"


    "It''s up to you." I said.


    Zhang Mei looked out of the window and was silent.


    It seems that she is hesitating about what kind of decision to make.


    For a long time, she breathed heavily: "drive --"


    Fang Aiguo immediately started the car, and Zhang Mei murmured: "in fact, just now I wanted to go down and have a few words with him."


    I didn''t say a word.


    "What do you think he''ll do when he sees me?" Zhang Mei asked me.


    "I don''t know." I said faintly.


    Zhang Mei''s eyes were a little dim, and she said, "I know that he looks down on me, and he looks down on me from the bottom of his heart. All the time, he and they never look down on me. When they were rich and noble, they looked down on me. Now when they are down, they still look down on me.


    "I know that even if they are down again, they will still look down on me. Even if they are reduced to civilians, they will still think that their blood is noble, and I am born cheap. We are not a class."


    "Don''t belittle yourself so much. If you want to be looked up to, you should look up to yourself first!" I said.


    Zhang Mei laughed, with a bit of self mockery: "it''s not that I deliberately want to practice myself, but that some people''s eyes have always been wearing colored glasses. Of course, I''m not proud of myself, and I don''t have the capital to be looked down upon."


    With that, Zhang Mei lowered her head, covered her face with her hands, and sighed heavily.


    At this time, I continued to think about the scene just now. Why did Lao Li and Lao Li appear there at the same time? Was it just a coincidence? What will they talk about?


    Back to the hotel, after lunch, Zhang Mei is going to leave. Fang Aiguo wants to escort Zhang Mei to ningzhou, and then Lin Yaru escorts them forward.


    This time, instead of going by sea, we went around the Bohai Bay and went south through the mountain customs.


    I''ll take Zhang Mei to the car.


    Before getting on the bus, Zhang Mei said to me, "I think I have gained a lot this time. Even, from a certain point of view, I have gained a lot I think maybe it''s all fate. I think maybe I should come back this time. "


    Zhang Mei''s words made me confused, saying: "no matter where you go, your roots are in the sea of stars."


    "Yes, my roots are in the sea of stars, my worries and thoughts are in the sea of stars, and my hope and support are also in the sea of stars." Zhang Mei murmured.


    Zhang Mei seems to have something in her words, but I feel a little vague.


    I laughed: "Bon voyage."


    Zhang Mei looked at me and laughed: "thank you. See you later."


    Then Zhang Mei got on the car, Fang Aiguo nodded to me, I waved my hand, and the car started.


    Seeing off Zhang Mei, I was relieved. I was about to leave when someone called me. Looking back, summer was coming towards me.


    I smile at the summer: "the customer has not gone yet?"


    "Well..." Summer nodded, looked at the direction of Zhang Mei''s car and said, "this woman Gone? "


    "Yes." I said.


    "She has a personality." Summer laughs.I also laughed: "yes, I have personality."


    "It''s a good match for boss Li Shun!" There seems to be some pleasure in the sound of summer.


    I look at summer.


    "I don''t think she''s lying, is she?" Summer said.


    "You hope so, don''t you?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Summer laughs: "it''s not something I hope or not, it''s just what it is, and it has nothing to do with whether I hope or not Since she said that she was Li Shun''s wife, then, I think, maybe this must be the reason, she must have something to do with Li Shun In fact, I''m very optimistic about them. I really feel that they really match each other. What a good couple I''d like to bless them. "


    I can''t help but smile: "where do you see they match?"


    "This woman has a quack style. At least it matches boss Li Shun. Don''t you think so?" Summer said.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "In fact, I''m confused again. Since there is such a woman around Li Shun, why..." In the middle of summer, it stops.


    I keep my eyes on the summer.

 Chapter 1868

    I know what summer wants to say, saying: "some things are not clear."


    "Maybe." Summer nods with a contemplative eye.


    "By the way, what happened to your side?" I''ll change the subject.


    "That..." Summer frowned: "that For now, I can only follow my father''s instructions Your idea that day may be a good one. I wanted to cut the mess quickly, but since my father insisted on that, I had to follow this idea. "


    I nodded.


    "In fact, I''m a little confused and puzzled about my father''s way of dealing with this matter. I can''t figure out why he has to go like this. Can you give me some explanation?" Summer said.


    I shook my head. "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know why as much as you do." I told a lie.


    "In fact, I think it''s very tired. I''m tired, they are tired, and everyone is tired." Summer said.


    "I believe you are tired. I don''t know if they are." I said with a smile.


    "Alas, shopping malls are like battlefields. I hate to turn shopping malls into battlefields, but I can''t help myself in the world. It seems that I can only do so." Summer sighs.


    "Are you afraid of struggle?".


    "I''m not afraid of the market game within the rules, but I hate those intrigues and intrigues outside the rules. I hate them very much. Of course, there is a bit of fear in this hate I just want to be a regular businessman. I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the world and society Can you understand me? "


    "I understand!" I nodded: "but, sometimes, some things are not in their own will for the transfer."


    "But at present, with the acquisition of Xingtai company, the business cooperation between Li Shun and me has come to an end, and I am finally relieved Finally, I can get rid of the entanglement with this big man in the Jianghu. "


    "I wish you had nothing to do with him."


    "What does that mean?"


    "You know that." I laughed.


    Summer looked at me and laughed: "it seems that I know what you mean."


    I laughed again.


    "Maybe you don''t quite understand my style of doing things. I will give up what I should give up, and I will insist on what I should insist on, because some people know that they must give up and deserve to give up, but on the other hand, I think that those who should insist on will never give up easily, and those who are worth insisting on will probably give up once they give up I regret all my life. I don''t want to do what I regret. " Summer said.


    "Maybe I should admire your persistence."


    "Why add the word maybe?" Summer said, "don''t you want to bless me?"


    "I''d like to wish you happiness in your life and harvest the happiness that belongs to you."


    "Ha ha..." Summer laughs: "brother, it sounds like you have something to say May I take your words as a kind reminder? "


    "Yes, even, you should take it as a warning!"


    "Warning? Are you warning me or are you warning me for someone else? "


    "Think for yourself Some words are meaningless if they are too clear. " I said and patted summer''s shoulder: "man, I can only talk about this I''d like to bless you, but I have to remind you... "


    Summer nodded: "thank you, brother. Maybe I know it in my heart, but the more I know it, the more I will stick to what I have to stick to."


    Looking at the persistent look of summer, I can''t help admiring him in my heart, but I feel a bit bad.


    After breaking up with summer, I went directly to the seaside, where Lao Li and Lao Li were fishing just now.


    After I went there, I found that they were all gone.


    The beach is empty, only me.


    I stood by the sea, looking at the boundless blue sea, lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and silently thought about my mind


    I feel tired again.


    In fact, I know that sometimes, living a very tired life is not that life is too mean, but that it is too easy to be infected by the atmosphere of the outside world and influenced by other people''s emotions. Walking in the crowd, I always feel that there are countless heart piercing and lung sweeping eyes, and a lot of short and long cold words. Finally, I am confused, and gradually bound to a mess of my own weaving.


    Maybe I should comfort myself like this: in fact, you live for yourself, and not many people can keep you in my heart.


    Thinking of the scene that Lao Li and Lao Li were fishing here at the same time just now, is it a coincidence or an intentional arrangement? If it''s a deliberate arrangement, it''s certainly made by Lao Li. Lao Li may not be able to make it specially.


    If Lao Li came here specially, what does Lao Li mean? Why do they all suddenly disappear together now?


    I felt out my cell phone and called Lao Li. I got through soon.


    "Where have you been?" I said."Tea in the teahouse..."


    "With whom?"


    "If you don''t come with me, of course it''s just me."


    "I saw you fishing by the sea this morning!" Let me just say it.


    "What''s the matter? See what happened? Can''t I fish? " Lao Li asked me.


    "Not much I saw you fishing with Lao Li. You went there on purpose, didn''t you? "


    "No, it''s a chance encounter. It''s just a chance encounter."


    "What a coincidence And why are you all gone now? I''m at the place where you fished just now. "


    "We''ve all gone home for dinner. Don''t we have lunch?"


    "Oh Did you say hello and say a word? "


    "Why do you ask these questions?" Lao Li said, "care about the private life of the elderly?"


    "Hey, hey, curious!"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Tell me!" I said, "be obedient."


    "I will not!"


    "Oh, I''m not obedient."


    "I''m not obedient."


    I couldn''t help laughing. Lao Li also laughed.


    "How did you see me?" Lao Li said.


    "When I passed by, I saw you and Lao Li sitting there fishing!"


    "Then why don''t you come down and play with me?"


    "There are other people in the car, inconvenient!"


    "Who''s in the car?"


    "I won''t tell you!"


    "Don''t you tell me? Let me guess? "


    "Guess."


    "I guess There must be a woman in the car Besides, this woman is not an ordinary person And the relationship between this woman and Li Shun is very unusual. "


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    "I''ll count!"


    "Be honest


    "Hey, hey In fact, it''s very simple. In the morning, I received a call from Xiao Ji, saying that he happened to meet you in front of the Pearl Hotel with a woman who claimed to be Li Shun''s wife. As soon as I heard it, I could probably guess that it was Li Shun from the golden triangle. You and your men must be with her Right? "


    "Yes." I honestly admit it.


    "Since this woman dares to call herself Li Shun''s wife, she must have something to do with it You must have an unusual past with Li Shun, don''t you? " Said Lao Li.


    "Well You''re smart. "


    "It doesn''t seem to be fun. Xiao shunzi seems to be very difficult. He seems to have to struggle for a while."


    "Maybe."


    "Well People, sometimes become women and sometimes lose women. " Lao Li sighed.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just a sigh." Lao Li said.


    "Your feeling seems to have something else to say!"


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I''m just feeling. I''m old, but I don''t feel normal?"


    "Summer Why did you call and tell you about it? "


    "He just mentioned it by the way. He called me and said something else. By the way, he met you," Lao Li said, "are you satisfied with my answer?"


    "Well Maybe we should be satisfied. "


    "Satisfied or not, I answer you like this..."


    "I''ll see you later." I thought about it.


    "OK, I''ve just entered the new tea. Let''s have a taste!"


    Hang up, I''m going to the teahouse to find Lao Li.


    Just turned to go, a black car slowly stopped at the side of the road, and then the front and rear doors opened. A Lai and his bodyguard got out of the car and stood in front of the car.


    I stopped and looked at them.


    Then I saw wood get out of the car.


    Here comes wood.


    Wood came to me with his usual reserved smile.


    I came to him last night and he came to me today.


    I took the initiative to say hello to wood: "ah, boss Wu, it''s a coincidence to meet you here..."


    "Yes, brother Yi, I happened to pass here by car, just about to see you here." Wood came up to me and said, "listen to the emperor, did you come to me last night? Unfortunately, my cell phone ran out of power at that time What did you want from me last night? "


    "The Emperor didn''t tell me I was looking for you for tea?" I said.


    "Said What business is there besides tea? What is it? " Wood said.


    "Oh Business It''s OK. Last night, I mainly wanted to have tea with you and chat with you. I made up the business of Mongolian emperor. " I said.


    "Well It turns out that my brother can also lie... " Wood laughed. "Why did you suddenly want to have tea with me last night?"


    "I miss you." I said.


    "Oh To me Where do you miss me? " Wood said."In my heart." I said.


    Wood nodded: "it''s not easy to be concerned about by your brother. It seems that I should be honored..."


    "Don''t be honored. Whenever you miss me, I miss you." I said.


    Wood looked up at the sky, then looked at me and said, "since you miss me, since the Emperor didn''t tell you where, you didn''t run around looking for me?"


    "Is it necessary? I''m bored. I want to ask you for tea. If I can''t find you, I''ll drink it myself. Can I go everywhere to find you? Besides, the emperor doesn''t say, I know where you are... "


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "according to your temper, you never stop until you reach your goal. If you can''t find me, will you finish it easily? Why don''t I believe it? "


    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. I''m just telling you."


    Wood was silent for a moment and looked at me with a smile. Then he walked back and forth a few steps, looked at the sea and said, "what do you say most in the water, ike?"


    "Nonsense, fish, of course." I said.


    "I want to tell you a story about fish." Wood said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "One day, God came to the water and wanted to see how fish evaded human capture. By the way, he gave them some advice and found the wisdom to survive. God''s original intention was to help these fish, but they didn''t appreciate it.


    "I''m not afraid of fishing nets," Majia said with pride. Once the more encounter, I will never retreat, even if the net is broken. God nodded approvingly and said, "it''s better to be tough than to bend.".


    "The fish said cunningly: I''m not so stupid. I''m free to play in the water. Whenever there''s wind and grass, I''ll run around and escape from the scene as fast as I can, looking for a safe and reliable place. God seems to have realized that he is flexible and smart.


    "Octopus said quietly: I''m very cautious. I usually don''t travel. Of course, I seldom encounter danger. My body is very soft. I can put myself anywhere I want to go. My favorite thing is to hide in shells or conch shells. Once I go in, I won''t leave easily. God clapped and said, "we should keep the same and be safe.".


    "Crucian carp complacently said: that''s too conservative, no freedom. As soon as I noticed something moving in the water, I would shovel my head into the mud at the bottom of the pond, hold my breath, and let the fisherman''s net pull around in the water. Setting traps would not work for me. God laughed, thumbed up, praised and said, "smart.".


    "Silver carp said with an air: that''s a bit of self deception. My practice is that when I encounter a net block, I will use all my strength, jump, jump over the top of the net and escape easily. God nodded seriously and said, "yes, it''s an accident.


    "The fish speak freely and tell their own escape secrets. God''s face is happy, very happy. He decided to become a fisherman and go to the world to see how effective the escape methods of fish are. "


    I glanced at wood. He didn''t look at me. He kept looking at the sea.

 Chapter 1869

    Wood continued: "as a result, God was surprised to see that when the fishermen caught the mackerel, the net was towed by two small boats, open on three sides, and intercepted with great fanfare on the other side. To deal with the head fish, a net is under the water. The fishermen paddle the boat around and beat the water. The panicked fish hit the net by mistake.


    "It''s easier to deal with octopuses. The fishermen drill holes in the shells of conches and string them together to sink to the bottom of the sea, and the octopuses rush to be arrested. As for the crucian carp, the fishermen don''t even want the net. A thick rope is pulled close to the bottom of the water. When they see the water coming out of the water, the fishermen cover it with a net


    "God is very disappointed. He places his hope on silver carp. As a result, he finds that silver carp has become the family fish of human beings and appears on every family''s table."


    Then wood turned and looked at me with a smile. "What kind of fish do you think you are, brother?"


    "I''m not a fish, I''m not a fish, and you''re not God!" I don''t mean to say it.


    "No, even if I am not the God of all living beings, I must be your God. In my eyes, you are not only a fish, but also a silver carp with the worst result if you persist in your own way and act wisely." Wood said.


    Wood''s warning me again.


    I looked at wood: "you said I was silver carp, then what kind of fish are you?"


    "I am God, I am your God." Wood said.


    "No, I think you are just a fish." I said, "do you want to know what kind of fish you are?"


    "What fish do you think I would be?" Wood said.


    "Cuttlefish." I said.


    "Why?"


    "Since you''ve told me a story, I''ll tell you one too In the sea, there is a kind of crooked animal named cuttlefish. Cuttlefish swim in the sea every day, often meet the enemy. Once, it hit a big shark looking for food.


    "The big shark is very hungry. When he sees the fat cuttlefish, he can''t help but feel happy. He shows his sharp white teeth and rushes to the cuttlefish. If he really fights, the cuttlefish can''t swim to the shark. What can he do?


    "Cuttlefish has its own skills. It turned out that the cuttlefish had an ink sac in its stomach. Now it quickly squeezed out all the ink in it, and the sea water around it suddenly became dark. Big shark is not on guard, a head bumped into, nothing can be seen, rush, rush, cuttlefish took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Now, the cuttlefish is very proud. He swam to the warm shallow water and thought with complacency: I''m really good at it. It seems that I don''t have to be afraid of anything with this magic weapon. Just thinking about it, the cuttlefish saw a father and son fishing not far away, and his heart was in a panic: ah, we should quickly find a way to hide ourselves, otherwise it would be bad for them to see.


    "So it sent out ink and blackened the sea around it. It doesn''t matter. The old fisherman didn''t notice this side. Suddenly he saw the sea turned black and said to his son happily: look, it must be cuttlefish over there! So the father and the son ran after the ink and easily caught the clever but mistaken cuttlefish


    Wood said, "you''re smart. I''ll make a mockery of you OK, yi Ke, I don''t think you can shed tears without seeing the coffin, and the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart. "


    "Do you think you are a good man?" I said.


    "No matter what you think of me, I am a good person, a big good person, a good person who actively returns to the society, loves the party, loves the country and is enthusiastic about public welfare, a philanthropist and a red capitalist in society and in front of the public." "What''s more, I''m still a member of the Municipal Committee of the Chinese people''s Political Consultative Conference I also have a bunch of dazzling titles and halos on my head, which are enough to set off my glorious image in front of Xinghai public. "


    "Bah -"


    "you don''t have to bah. It''s useless to be unconvinced. You think you''re in the officialdom. You''re a small section level cadre. I''ll tell you, your rank is not bullshit in my eyes. You can''t do it in the white way, and you can''t do it in the black way. In the black way, you''re an ant in my hand. I can crush you at any time..." Wood''s words are soft but hard.


    I said: "you have seed to start now? Crush me? I''m so scared... "


    Wood laughed: "you don''t have to motivate me. I''m still a little patient with you now. My patience to save you hasn''t been completely eliminated. When I''m impatient, you''ll have nowhere to cry. There''s never any regret medicine in the world At that time, I''ll tell you, whether it''s the underworld or the white way, you''ll be finished for me. I''ll put my words here. If you don''t believe me, I''ll wait and see. "


    I know that wood''s words are not just to scare me. He really has the ability to do this, but I refuse to admit defeat in front of him and say, "OK, then I''ll wait and see how you do those tricks, and I''ll see what you do."


    Wood said with a gloomy face: "whoever is against me, who blocks my financial path, who hinders my development, will not come to a good end You remember, I don''t need to do it myself if I want to do it A pawn like you is not worth my hand at all. "I gave a sneer.


    Wood softened his face and said: "in fact, we could not have been so antagonistic. We can be good partners. You are intelligent, capable, courageous, measured and skillful. It''s hard for a person to be so comprehensive. I always appreciate you. You have a bright future and a bright future Space for progress, what''s the most important thing in the 21st century, talent


    "I''m a talent lover. I can''t bear to see you go astray and self destruct step by step. You should have a better future than you are now. You should have a better economic and political situation than you are now. I can give you all these things. No one around you can do more or better


    "According to my black-and-white relationship and economic foundation, if we work together, we will certainly be able to make greater achievements, and you will certainly get more than you think, whether it is political or economic I can assure you of that. "


    "Should I thank you for your kindness?" I said with a sneer.


    "Thank you, because you must also know that our cooperation and interests are mutual. While I let you get a lot, I won''t lose it." Wood smiles.


    I laughed: "you are a very persistent person, you have been reluctant to give up, put me in your camp."


    Wood said: "for the people I like, for talent, I have always been very persistent! But for those who are shameless and ignorant, once I make a decision, I will never be polite I''m very kind to remind you, brother, don''t be against me. Really, don''t be against me. It really won''t come to a good end. "


    I said, "wood, you think you''re a red capitalist. You think you can do whatever you want with a bunch of dazzling titles on your head that can be used as your talisman, and you''ll be fine if you do evil? I tell you, there is an old saying, it is not not reported, the time has not come, you think you do those things which day can not completely exposed?


    "Yes, I know that you have a lot of industries in your hands, which can make you a lot of money, but I also know that not all the money in your hands is accumulated by these industries, and even a considerable part of your wealth is obtained by illegal means."


    Wood looked at me coldly.


    "Maybe you think you are clever, no one will know, maybe you think you are careful, those so-called leaders and friends around you are not aware of it, but don''t forget a word, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, in your red circle, maybe many people can be blinded by you, but outside this circle, there are still people who can see, understand and see I understand


    "The way of life is to pay attention to karma. Don''t think that if you are in the middle of the day, you''ll be fine forever. The bad things you do will come to light one day, and one day, you''ll get the punishment you deserve."


    Wood burst into laughter, exaggerated and hysterical.


    After laughing, wood looked at me with ferocious eyes: "it seems that you know a lot about me? Tell me, what do you know? "


    I said: "I know very little. Although I don''t know what bad things you are doing, I think you must have done a lot of bad things. What''s more, why do you ask me? I know what I''m doing. Do you want to seek a little comfort? "


    Wood grinned grimly: "boy, I tell you, wood has always been aboveboard. I have never done anything harmful to the society and the people. What I do is beneficial to the country and the people. These halos and titles on my head are all rewards that I painstakingly repay the society and the country gives me. I deserve them


    "I''ve always been a serious businessman. Where are my industries? You can see that. You know that my wealth is accumulated by those industries. You know that I never do anything illegal Do you think people will believe you just by your unprovoked speculation? "


    Wood is like a politician. He speaks very loud and shameless. He is determined to speak white.


    I said: "yes, you have a lot of industries. These industries have earned you a lot of wealth. But how much of the money you have in your hands and how much you don''t earn by those industries are clearer than anyone else. You think that you can change your essence and essence by relying on your words. You have been hoodwinked for a while, but not for a lifetime. One day, the truth will be revealed to the world ¡­¡­ What''s more, you know better whether the industries in your hands are laundering money for you Don''t think all the people in the world are stupid and blind


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "I believe that one day those who think they are smart will become stupid and blind I firmly believe that. "


    "You think you''re smart, don''t you?" I said.


    "I never think I''m stupid, but I think you''re too smart. If you''re too smart, you''re stupid!" Wood said.


    Wood and I are fighting with each other in a sarcastic way. Alai and his bodyguard are watching us not far away from the car. Alai is walking back and forth smoking, while the bodyguard is still standing there with no expression.I don''t want to go on talking with me and say, "wood, it''s really boring to fight with you."


    Wood said, "I''m talking to you to give you face. Don''t be unkind! I sincerely remind you, advise you, just want to let you rein in the precipice, if you are not smart, then I have no way


    I said: "you''re really relying on your heart for me. I think you''d better take care of yourself first As for me, I don''t think you need to worry about it. "


    Wood laughed: "brother, I''d like to send you a message. It''s sad for a person who has no sense of crisis to see only today but not tomorrow."


    I also laughed: "wood, a person who does harm to society, people and country under the guise of justice, the result is not only sad, but also very miserable."


    Wood laughed: "it''s more ridiculous and pathetic for a dying man to say such a thing."


    I said, "actually, I can give you this. Well, I''m not talking to you anymore. I''m leaving. "


    Finish saying, I turn round to walk, just walked a few steps, a Lai several strides to come over, blocked my way.

 Chapter 1870

    I looked back at wood and said, "your dog is in my way. Why do you want to do it?"


    Wood waved to Alai with a gloomy face. Alai moved away. I sneered and left.


    When I got to Tianfu teahouse, I met Lao Li, who was drinking tea with a leisurely manner.


    I told Lao Li about the conversation he had just met with wood. After listening to me, Lao Li was silent for a long time and then laughed: "Xiao Ke, you are very popular. Wood values you very much."


    "No, it''s a shame for me to be valued by him." I said.


    "That you are valued by sun dongkai, Guan Yunfei and Qiao Shida, is not a shame?" Lao Li said.


    I was stunned and said: "this It doesn''t seem to be the same thing. "


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "the difference between some things is essentially the same. It''s just that you see things from different angles In other words, your needs are different. "


    Lao Li''s words made me feel confused for a moment.


    Lao Li took a sip of tea and said, "does wood have a lot of business in Xinghai?"


    "Yes, there are many."


    "Do you know any of them?"


    "It''s not clear."


    "Are they all in the sea of stars?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded, then continued to drink tea.


    I looked at Lao Li tentatively and said, "in fact, I doubt which of wood''s industries may only be used to launder money for him."


    Lao Li looked at me and said nothing.


    "Of course, it is also possible that these industries can really make a lot of money, but many of their ways of making money are collusion between government and business." I said.


    Lao Li laughs: "these days, few officials and businessmen can make money without collusion. No one can clean himself if he can make a lot of money."


    "Your Sanshui group is not..."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I''m so sure you''re not like that at all."


    "It seems that in my son''s eyes, I am a clean businessman!" Lao Li began to laugh.


    Looking at Lao Li''s smile, I didn''t know why, so I began to giggle.


    "I think there are at least two ways for wood to gain wealth. One is obvious, that is, his aboveboard industries; the other is hidden, that is, the illegal things he does. These two ways can bring him great wealth. However, at present, he seems not happy, because his secret way to get money is given to him by Li Shun It''s mixed Lao Li said.


    I looked at Lao Li: "you know that!"


    Lao Li said, "although no one told me directly, I can''t analyze it, and I can''t make my own reasoning and judgment? You think I don''t know anything if you don''t tell me? "


    I laughed.


    "Wood, according to what I have said and understood at present, is extremely alert and attentive to details. At the same time, he is extremely alert In fact, he may not really want to cooperate with you. He may not really be able to establish trust with you. His purpose of doing so is to divert your sight or attention, or he just wants to break Li Shun''s arm.


    "In fact, I think that for him, as long as you don''t play a role in Li Shun, you are a dead man, and you have achieved his goal Of course, if you can use it for him, it''s a bonus In fact, he doesn''t expect you to help him. " Lao Li continued.


    I look at Lao Li and listen to him.


    "In addition, wood has a huge empire. There are black and white in his empire. People around him and even those around him may not really know how big his empire is, and they do not know how many black and white industries he has. When he employs people, he must use them separately. He will never let a person know all of them. Everyone can only know part of them Even his confidants may not be able to fully understand


    "This is his cunning and cleverness. In case of an accident, at most, it will only be partial but not complete collapse. This is how he employs people and deals with those around him. Even if he is his ally or accomplice, he is on guard and will not let anyone know all his details. This also includes Lei Zheng, the scope of cooperation between Lei Zheng and wood, right Wood may only be a small part of his whole empire. There are many things about wood that Lei Zheng says he doesn''t understand Lao Li continued to speak slowly.


    I looked at Lao Li with wide eyes: "your analysis sounds very shocking. Do you think wood is too good? Does he think he is too good?"


    Lao Li said with a smile, "I don''t want to exaggerate my opponent, but I have to face it squarely. I''m just an objective and realistic analysis."


    I said: "I still think you are exaggerating. Although you can''t belittle your opponent, there''s no need to force him so much. I don''t think wood can be more powerful than you


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "ah, my son flatters me very comfortably..."At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in," said Lao Li.


    A flat headed young man came in with a big envelope in his hand, which was bulging with something. The envelope was sealed.


    This guy is Lao Li''s bodyguard.


    The boy first gave me a friendly smile: "brother Yi -"


    I nodded at him and gave him a smile.


    Then the guy handed the envelope to Lao Li: "what you want, it just came."


    Lao Li took it and nodded. Then he nodded at me again, laughed and went out.


    Lao Li weighed the envelope in his hand, as if to feel its weight, and then put it in his bag.


    "Why don''t you open it and have a look?" I said.


    "Take your time when you''re free."


    "What''s in it?" I''m a little curious.


    "Something important." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "What''s important? How about sharing it? "


    "Not good." Lao Li was still smiling and shaking his head.


    "Stingy!"


    "Ha ha..." Lao Li laughs: "call father!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Yes, I threaten you!"


    "Hum, Lao Li."


    "Smelly boy It''s just disobedience. " Lao Li hit me on the head and I laughed.


    After a while, Lao Li said, "that The woman who claims to be Li Shun''s wife has left? "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "What''s up when you come back?" Lao Li said.


    "Family."


    "Nothing''s wrong with this trip back?"


    "It''s going well. Nothing serious happened, just a false alarm last night."


    "What a false alarm?"


    So I told Lao Li what happened last night. After listening, Lao Li thought deeply and didn''t speak.


    I lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly.


    Lao Li frowned: "Qiutong Do you know Li Shun has this woman around him? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "Li Shun is a boy who can make trouble."


    I looked at Lao Li and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting." Lao Li said a word, and then turned to look out of the window, did not speak.


    Looking at Lao Li''s thoughtful expression, I was silent.


    On the night Fang Aiguo came back, I arranged for him to send a report to the headquarters, giving a detailed report on Zhang Mei''s specific activities in Xinghai, especially her sudden disappearance that night.


    "Brother Yi, didn''t you say you didn''t report this to the headquarters?" Fang Aiguo asked me.


    "After thinking about it, I''d better report it!" Let me put it simply.


    Fang Aiguo looked at me and said nothing more.


    Looking back at the tone of the call, it seems that the headquarters is not very interested in the content of our report. Of course, to say that the headquarters is not interested means that Li Shun is not interested.


    In that case, I don''t have to think much about it.


    The next day, Monday, at work.


    Qiutong went on a business trip early in the morning. He went to the provincial capital for a meeting and took the person in charge of the human resources department with him.


    Cao Li took Cao Teng to inspect Zhao Dajian''s printing factory.


    Since I took up the post in the office, Zhao Dajian never smiles when he meets me. He can''t see what kind of feelings and attitude he has in his heart.


    The printing factory is far away from the office area of the group, where Zhao Dajian seems to have an independent kingdom.


    Sun dongkai held a meeting in the Ministry in the morning. The ministry often holds regular ministerial meetings on Monday.


    The Ministry held regular office meetings, and my office didn''t hold the director''s office meeting on Monday to arrange the work of this week.


    I called Su Dingguo and another deputy director to hold a regular office meeting, and then I dealt with the affairs in my own office.


    The affairs of the office are small and varied, and there are many kinds of notices and documents.


    I deal with it step by step.


    Everything seems normal.


    At about ten o''clock, I suddenly heard a lot of noise outside. Someone was banging on the door with a woman shouting: "where''s Qiutong? Qiu Tong, come out for me! You shameless fox spirit, get out of the office for me - "


    the voice seems to be familiar. My heart suddenly sank and I left the office.


    Sure enough, it''s sun dongkai''s wife. She''s standing at the door of Qiutong''s office, hitting the door with her fist and shouting angrily.


    Sun dongkai''s wife has come here to spill.


    For sun dongkai''s wife, I had a bad feeling since I heard her tone and expression when she talked about Qiutong in the car after dinner that night, and now it has finally become a reality.


    As she stirred up the news, many colleagues came out of the office and stood in the corridor to watch the excitement. They whispered and whispered, some covered their mouths and some laughed with schadenfreude.This woman seems smart, really stupid, even in the daytime working hours to the group to splash.


    Su Dingguo also came out and stood beside me. He looked at me and sun dongkai''s wife who was in a rage.


    "This This woman is secretary sun''s wife. " Su Dingguo murmured.


    The boss''s wife is in a rage here. It seems that no one dares to stop her. It seems that no one is willing to dissuade her. No one wants to make trouble.

 Chapter 1871

    Listening to sun dongkai''s wife''s incessant abusive words, I felt angry. If it wasn''t for such an occasion, I would take her downstairs with one foot and seal her mouth with two slaps.


    But I obviously know that this is in the group. Her identity is sun dongkai''s wife, and my identity is sun dongkai''s office director. I must deal with this matter calmly.


    I immediately said to Su Dingguo, "let the onlookers go back to their offices at once."


    Su Dingguo promised to take people immediately to let everyone go back. Then I went directly to sun dongkai''s wife.


    "Sister in law - what''s the matter? What''s going on? " I said.


    Sun dongkai''s wife stopped and looked at me: "director Yi I''m here to settle accounts with Qiu Tong. I''m here to settle accounts with this shameless woman who colludes with other men What about Qiutong? Tell me where she is and get her out of here? "


    I suppressed my anger and said, "sister-in-law, Secretary Qiu has gone out for a meeting, and Secretary sun is also in the Ministry. You see, how bad your influence is and how bad your image is when you shout here Come on, come to my office if you have something to say. Go to my office and have a drink


    "If I don''t go, I''ll wait for Qiutong here. I''ll judge with her, and I''ll find her to settle the accounts. This shameless man is climbing up by hooking up with my man. In order to be promoted, he doesn''t have to face any more." Sun dongkai''s wife said.


    The more I listened, the more angry I became. I grabbed sun dongkai''s wife''s arm, made a little effort, and then dragged her to my office. My mouth was still very kind and said, "look, sister-in-law, you have a big misunderstanding What do you say Come and sit in my office


    Sun dongkai''s wife wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t resist my strength. I soon dragged her to the office. At this time, all the onlookers were persuaded by Su Dingguo to go back to their respective offices.


    After entering the office, I let go of sun dongkai''s wife and closed the door. Then I looked at her who was still furious: "sister-in-law, what are you doing today? You are crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    At this time, my teeth were itching with hatred, and I wanted to throw this woman out of the window.


    But obviously, I can''t. That would kill people.


    "I''m not crazy. Since I''m here, of course I know what I''m doing!" Sun dongkai''s wife said.


    "Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu are not here. One is on a business trip, and the other is in a meeting. You can sit here and have a drink. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it slowly. It''s not good for you to make such a noise outside, and it''s bad for you to influence Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu In particular, it is harmful to your image... " I poured a glass of water on the tea table and asked her to sit down.


    Sun dongkai''s wife sat down on the sofa, took a glass of water, drank two drinks, and then said, "what''s the impact? Bullshit influence. If they had known it, they would not have done that. Image? They are shameless. What image do I want? Anyway, I''m going to give up today, so let''s do it. "


    "Sister in law, don''t be impulsive Calm down. " I said: "why do you have to think that Secretary Qiu and Secretary sun have that thing?"


    "Why? According to Qiu Tong''s face, the speed of her promotion, sun dongkai''s good woman''s habits, the rumors I have heard for a long time, my own analysis and judgment that I am not a fool, and this -- "


    sun dongkai''s wife took out an envelope from her bag and flashed it in front of my eyes:" it''s very clear, even the details of time and place Yes, the things in the envelope turned my suspicion into reality. Sure enough, there were shameless activities between them. Sure enough, Qiutong was seducing my man in order to climb up.


    "Doesn''t she look good with her face? I''ve always endured it for the sake of everyone''s face. I''m a person who wants to face, and sun dongkai is also a person who wants to face. Originally, I didn''t want to make trouble in the unit, but they bullied people too much. I can''t bear it. They are bullying me and insulting me.


    "Scholars can be killed but not humiliated. Since I can''t bear it, I don''t have to bear it any more. Since they don''t care about my face and give me a green hat, I don''t need to care about their face. Since we want to tear our faces apart, tear them apart Anyway, I''ll let it go today. "


    After listening to what sun dongkai''s wife said, I realized that the problem was in the letter in her hand. I didn''t know what was in it that made her so crazy. I didn''t know who gave her this.


    I immediately realized that it was a conspiracy. Someone was making trouble to frame Qiutong. It was against Qiutong. At the same time, it pulled sun dongkai out of the water.


    Who on earth would do that?


    At this time, I didn''t have time to think about it. I said to sun dongkai''s wife, "sister-in-law, can I see what''s in the envelope?"


    Sun dongkai''s wife looked at me and put the envelope into the bag: "you don''t have to look. It''s very clear and detailed. There''s nothing good to see."


    She won''t show it to me.


    She doesn''t want to show it to me, and I can''t force it.


    I thought about it and said, "sister-in-law, calm down and don''t be impulsive Let me tell you, no matter what is said in the envelope, no matter how accurate the letter is, I know it in my heart. Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu have absolutely nothing to do with what you think. Secretary sun always has a tall image in front of all the employees of the group. Secretary Qiu is recognized as a decent person. Secretary Qiu''s promotion depends on her ability, not what you think Like Besides, Secretary Qiu''s promotion of deputy office is not decided by Secretary sun. It is promoted by the municipal Party committee. ""Xiaoyi, do you think I really know nothing about officialdom? Without the recommendation of the top leader, can the city promote Qiutong? It''s good for the deputy office to be promoted in the city, but I know that the deputy office in the city will consider the opinions of the top leader


    "You said that sun dongkai had a tall image. You said that Qiu Tong''s style was decent and his promotion depended on his own ability. You said that there was no such thing between them. In fact, I would like to believe that. But is this really the case? If I want to tell you that sun dongkai used to call Qiutong in his dreams at night, would you still think so?


    "Why didn''t sun dongkai dream of calling other women''s names? Your group still has a female leader Cao Li. Why didn''t sun dongkai call Cao Li''s name? I''ll tell you, I''ve been suspicious of Qiutong for a long time. I''ve heard about Qiutong''s collusion with Laosun. I''ve been trying to bear it, but my patience is limited. " Sun dongkai''s wife said justly.


    When I heard that, I was furious, but I still had to suppress my anger and try to calm myself and say, "sister-in-law, if you do this today, it will have a great negative impact on Secretary sun. Secretary sun''s image is ruined, and it will not do you any good


    "You should have this number in your mind. Secretary sun is the head of the group today, and you are his wife today. If Secretary sun can''t get along well because of your disturbance, think about yourself. So many people in the group respect you because you are his wife. If Secretary sun is no longer his wife, will you still be respected like this?"


    Sun dongkai''s wife looked at me and said nothing.


    "Besides, no matter what you think in your heart, I''m sure Secretary Qiu will never have anything like that with Secretary sun. Secretary Qiu is recognized as a decent person in the group. If you go to the group to inquire, the eyes of the masses are bright. No one will think that the promotion of Qiu Shuji will be realized by improper means.


    "Of course, I can''t rule out a few villains with ulterior motives. Why did someone write this letter to you? What is the purpose of writing this letter to you? Obviously, it is someone who deliberately wants to stir up the relationship between you and Secretary sun. It is someone who wants to stimulate you to make trouble and slander Secretary sun''s image.


    "The purpose of the man who wrote to you is very insidious. First, he wants to destroy the relationship between you and Secretary sun. Second, he wants to ruin the image of secretary sun. His main purpose is to target you and your two. You are caught in a trap by others.


    "Of course, this will have a bad effect on Secretary Qiu, but even worse on Secretary sun, especially on your marital relationship with Secretary sun Since you cherish your position as secretary sun''s wife, you should be a smart person. You should not easily fall into the trap of others. You should not be led by the nose. You should be clear that everything you have today is due to Secretary sun. You are in and out together. The better he does, the more glorious you will be. If he goes downhill, you will naturally go downhill


    "I don''t know who you listen to about Secretary Qiu and Secretary sun''s shady things, but I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve been in the group for so long, and I''ve never heard anyone talk about anything between them. Although I have some opinions on Secretary Qiu''s work, I have nothing to say about Secretary Qiu''s conduct. She really can''t find fault


    "You hurt not only yourself, but also Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu. Of course, you hurt yourself the most When you are making trouble here today, there may be someone behind you who is secretly laughing at your stupidity and ignorance. "


    It seems that my words played a role. Sun dongkai''s wife pondered


    "I seem to have heard Lao sun say that you also have a problem with Qiu Tong." Sun dongkai''s wife said.


    "Yes, if I start from my opinions on her, maybe I should feel happy today. However, we have to be conscientious. Secretary Qiu and I have conflicts in work. I have always had great opinions on her, but I can''t transfer my feelings from work to personal problems. I really want to find out the faults in secretary Qiu''s personal style, but I can''t find out .


    "Speaking from conscience, when I talked with Secretary sun in private, I thought she was a person with a very decent style. What''s more, let me tell you something. Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu also have conflicts in their work. Secretary sun also has some opinions on Secretary Qiu. Although they can''t see it on the surface, their relationship is not harmonious. Since they have opinions with each other, how can there be such a thing? Didn''t Secretary sun tell you what he thought of secretary Qiu at home? "


    "He He didn''t tell me It turns out that their relationship is not good? " Sun dongkai''s wife said.


    "Yes, but don''t talk about it. I just told you It has a negative impact on the unity of the leading group. " I lowered my voice and said, "I often complain about Secretary Qiu in front of secretary sun. Secretary sun is a person who talks about the overall situation. Although he also has opinions on Secretary Qiu, he is not easy to express. He always takes the overall situation as the most important thing. I learn to be tolerant and coordinate


    "So, you''re making trouble today, saying that the relationship between Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu is not clear, and I don''t believe you killed him Not only I don''t believe it, but no one else in the group will really believe it, unless someone has ulterior motives. ""Oh..." Sun dongkai''s wife nodded thoughtfully, looking a little relaxed, but with some hesitation.


    It seems that she is dubious of my words, and she is moved by my words, but she can''t completely dispel her doubts.


    "Anyway, your behavior today has brought very bad influence. The bad influence I said is mainly on Secretary sun and others. Think about it. Is secretary sun''s disgrace good for you? It''s really good for you to make trouble with the matter of chasing shadows and making trouble like this? " I said.


    Sun dongkai''s wife lowered her head and continued to ponder.


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open, and sun dongkai stood at the door with a green face.

 Chapter 1872

    Sun dongkai came back after the meeting.


    Obviously, he knew what had just happened.


    Seeing sun dongkai, I stood up: "Secretary sun, you are back My sister-in-law is here. I''m chatting with her. "


    Sun dongkai''s wife looked up at sun dongkai. She couldn''t see what expression was on her face. She seemed very numb.


    "What are you doing here? What''s going on? " Sun dongkai''s voice was filled with anger and his eyes were fixed on the woman.


    "I I... " Looking at the man''s posture, sun dongkai''s wife''s voice was suddenly a little weak and speechless.


    "Asshole - Asshole -" sun dongkai said.


    "Secretary sun, it was just a misunderstanding. My sister-in-law came to see you today." I said.


    Sun dongkai took a look at me, and then looked at the woman: "you come with me --"


    with that, sun dongkai went directly to his office, and the woman stood up and went with her.


    I went out of the office and saw a few people in the corridor looking out. I waved my hands and they drew back.


    I went to the door of sun dongkai''s office. The door was closed tightly. Then I heard sun dongkai''s voice: "stupid - stupid thing Come here and shame me. "


    "I Don''t scold me. I''ll show you something... " Sun dongkai''s wife''s voice.


    Then, there was no sound inside.


    I went back to the office.


    Just back, Su Dingguo came in with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Secretary sun knew about it as soon as he came back?" I said.


    "My sister-in-law was in your office just now. It''s not convenient for me to report to you I made a phone call to Secretary sun and reported the matter. " Su Dingguo said.


    It turns out that Su Dingguo reported this to sun dongkai in time, and he was quick enough to do things.


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    "Look at this The impact is so bad Fortunately, Secretary Qiu is on a business trip today. Otherwise, it''s really hard to clean up. How embarrassing it will be... " Su Dingguo said: "if Secretary Qiu comes back to know about this, he may think about it."


    I looked at Su Dingguo: "this matter, you report to Secretary sun very timely, but to Secretary Qiu, I don''t think you need to report."


    Su Dingguo looked a little embarrassed: "of course, naturally, I know how to do such a thing."


    I lit a cigarette and looked at Su Dingguo silently.


    "However, Secretary Qiu will know about it soon. Maybe she already knows it now. Even if I don''t say it, someone will tell her." Su Dingguo said.


    "Do you believe what happened today?" I said.


    Su Dingguo looked at me, his eyes turned, and then shook his head: "no, of course I don''t believe it, not only I don''t believe it. When colleagues in the office talked about it just now, they thought it was incredible, no one believed it."


    "Why?" I said.


    "We all think that the image of secretary sun, who is such a big leader, has always been tall and noble. How could he do such a thing? In addition, Secretary Qiu''s style of work has always been very decent, which is obvious to all. How could the two leaders have such a thing? This must be a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding... " Su Dingguo smiles.


    I took a deep breath: "go back and tell you, don''t spread this, don''t add fuel and make rumors. If someone talks about the group leader for three or four days, once they find out, they will deal with it seriously."


    "Well, I''ll go back and give your instructions now!" Su Dingguo said and went out.


    After su Dingguo went out, I breathed a sigh. I felt very depressed and depressed. Damn, something happened today. Sun dongkai''s wife, a stupid woman, was sent a letter to make trouble. I don''t care how it affected sun dongkai, but it did have a bad effect on Qiu Tong, This is something I''m extremely annoyed with.


    Who in the end is behind Sun dongkai''s wife? Who sent that letter to sun dongkai''s wife?


    I was the first to think of Cao Li. Cao Li has always been extremely jealous of Qiu Tong. She would like sun dongkai''s wife to come to Qiu Tong to make trouble. Moreover, she also has this condition. She has a good relationship with sun dongkai''s wife and is often together. It''s very convenient for her to make trouble.


    However, I also think that the fuse today is that letter. If Cao Li wants to make trouble, she may not have to write a letter. She is so close to sun dongkai''s wife, there are some other forms and ways. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that she did it on purpose, which will help her to get rid of herself.


    However, if it is really Cao Ligan''s, can''t she think that it will also have a negative impact on sun dongkai? Don''t you think that when you toss Qiutong, you also toss sun dongkai? Tossing sun dongkai is not good for her. From her point of view, she has no reason to toss sun dongkai.


    But on the other hand, if Cao Li''s hatred of Qiu Tong is crazy, she may do so even if there is no better way. Crazy women sometimes don''t think about the consequences, they are stupid. Isn''t sun dongkai''s wife, who usually looks very smart, so stupid today? If Cao Li is blinded by jealousy, it will affect her judgment. She will do stupid things.The more you think about it, the more likely Cao Li is. Moreover, she left the group headquarters early this morning to go to the printing factory, obviously with the meaning of evasion. Perhaps at this time she is secretly proud smile.


    When I think of this, I can''t help but feel angry. Cao Li has done it again, this time with the help of sun dongkai''s wife, she will not miss any chance to attack and slander Qiu Tong.


    However, although I think Cao Li is very suspicious at this time, I still have some hesitation, because Cao Li''s doing so means that she has not considered sun dongkai''s interests. Although she has achieved the goal of cracking down on Qiu Tong, it does not seem to be in line with her relationship with sun dongkai, nor with her common interests.


    Is it Cao Li? My judgment is a little uncertain again.


    If it wasn''t Cao Li, who would it be? Who else would do that?


    I thought about it as I smoked.


    At this time, the inside line on my desk rang and I went to answer it.


    It''s sun dongkai.


    "Xiaoyi, arrange a car to take your sister-in-law home!" Sun dongkai said, "then, come here for a while."


    I promised, and then gave Su Dingguo an inside call: "immediately arrange a car to take Mrs. sun home!"


    "Good." Su Dingguo agreed.


    Then I hung up and went out of the office. When I saw sun dongkai''s wife come out of sun dongkai''s office dejectedly, she nodded at me and left.


    Then I went to sun dongkai''s office. I opened the door and saw sun dongkai smoking at his desk with a gloomy face.


    "Close the door!" Look at me coming in, sun dongkai said.


    I closed the door and went to sun dongkai.


    "Sit -" sun dongkai pointed to the chair.


    I sat down and looked at him.


    Sun dongkai''s face was silent, and so was I. I saw the envelope in front of sun dongkai.


    After a while, sun dongkai said, "it''s OK. There''s a misunderstanding. Your sister-in-law has gone home."


    "Well..."


    "This fool It''s stupid. " Sun dongkai sighed, a little sad.


    I may understand Sun dongkai''s exasperation at this time. He has been trying to seize Qiutong but failed. However, his wife used it to make trouble in the unit. Naturally, he is very angry and ashamed.


    "My sister-in-law just misunderstood and was provoked by someone with ulterior motives!" I said.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "tell the relevant people who work on this floor that this matter is not allowed to spread. If someone spreads it to the outside world, it will be dealt with seriously after it is found."


    "I''ve arranged it!" I said.


    "Alas..." Sun dongkai sighed: "in fact, this kind of thing can''t be covered, but even so, we still have to go on like this Rumor, slander, slander, despicable However, I''m not afraid of shadow slanting. I didn''t do anything like that. I''m not afraid of other people''s rumor. Once I find a rumor maker, I will resolutely safeguard my rights and interests. "


    Sun dongkai''s tone was aggrieved and angry, and he was a bit upright.


    I nodded.


    "Now, I want you to do something for me." Sun dongkai said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    Sun dongkai handed me the envelope and said, "look at this first..."


    I took it and opened the envelope. This is a letter, two sheets of paper, printed.


    I read the content. This is an anonymous letter to sun dongkai''s wife, signed by an honest employee of the group. The content is about sun dongkai and Qiu Tong, mainly for Qiu Tong. In order to climb up, Qiu Tong has been seducing sun dongkai, and there is an unclear relationship between sun dongkai and him. It even describes several examples in detail, such as time, place, people and even hotel room number, with nose and eyes.


    No wonder sun dongkai''s wife is so angry. This letter is full of truth.


    After reading it, I pretended and said to sun dongkai, "this is a rumor and slander. The person who wrote this letter has a very sinister purpose. It''s against you. It''s to discredit your reputation."


    Sun dongkai pondered: "look at the tone and content of this letter, it seems that it''s not me, it''s Qiutong. It''s trying to stir up trouble between your sister-in-law and Qiutong. It seems that this person and Qiutong have a lot of feuds. It''s trying to make Qiutong''s reputation stink. But even so, I will inevitably be involved, which will inevitably bring me negative losses So who am I going to write you this letter? "


    "Oh..." I look at sun dongkai.


    "I''m sure that the person who wrote this letter must be from within the group. Moreover, this person has a certain understanding of my activities. I just checked the calendar of the so-called tryst events in the letter. It''s just the time when I didn''t go home on business.


    "These days, you should concentrate on investigating this matter for me, secretly and quietly, and find out who this person is Put this letter to you first and put it away. Don''t be seen by others. "


    I promise.


    Sun dongkai took a puff of his cigarette and sighed heavily: "Damn, it''s a woman who is successful and a woman who is defeated I didn''t expect your sister-in-law to do such a stupid thing today Fortunately, you took her to the office in time, and didn''t let her continue to make noise"What your sister-in-law said to me just now, and what you said to her, you said very well, very reasonable and persuasive. Today, thanks to your quick response, otherwise, it will make a big noise, and I really don''t know how to end it. Su Dingguo is also good. He called me the first time. The people in your office are conscientious. I didn''t use you wrong. "


    Sun dongkai praised me and Su Dingguo.

 Chapter 1873

    I said, "it''s all right. We should do it."


    Sun dongkai gave me a smile: "OK, it''s OK. You can go back."


    I went back to the office.


    Sitting at my desk, I looked at the time, thought about it, felt the phone and called Cao Li.


    The call will be through soon.


    "Eh, director Yi? Hello Cao Li''s voice came from the phone. It seems that she was surprised that I took the initiative to call her. At the same time, the polite tone of her address also let me know that there must be someone beside her.


    "Mr. Cao is good." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li asked me.


    "It''s nothing important. I''ve just been busy all morning. It''s almost lunch time. I want to ask you out for lunch Ha ha... " I laughed, "aren''t you in the office?"


    "Oh, ha ha..." Cao Li laughed and seemed to be very happy: "yes, it''s a pity that I''m not in the office. Cao Teng and I are on the side of director Zhao of the printing factory I can''t go back at noon. Lao Zhao won''t let us go. We have to have a meal in the canteen of the printing factory. "


    "Oh Forget it. I''ll hang up. " I said.


    I said to hang up, but I didn''t hang up immediately.


    "Hey - don''t hang up." Cao Li said.


    "Mr. Cao, what else can I do for you?" I said.


    "How about this? Come here and have lunch together Anyway, there is no outsider at noon, just me, director Cao Teng and director Zhao. There are few people and there is no excitement. You''re here, and we''ll get together. " Cao Li said.


    "You''re going to the printing factory to inspect your work. Your meal is your work. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to go there?" I said.


    "Don''t say that. What kind of work? I just come here to have a meal together. Director Zhao can''t wait for you to have a meal. He gave me a warm welcome. Just now, he complained that you didn''t come to the printing factory once after you arrived at the party office. He forgot the old man." Cao Li said.


    It seems that Cao Li is next to Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian.


    "Oh, I won''t disturb your work?" I said.


    "Of course not. How could it be? Look at you. You''re worried, aren''t you? Come on, we''ll have dinner later. We''ll wait for you. I''ll ask director Zhao to prepare a bottle of good wine. This guy has good things at the bottom of the box. " Cao Li said.


    "This..." I went on with my hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll let Lao Zhao talk to you." Cao Li said.


    Then, I heard Zhao Dajian''s voice: "Mr. Yi, what? Don''t you want to come to me for dinner? When I become the director of the party office and the assistant to the president, I forget my elder brother? That''s not right. You haven''t been here for years, but I''ve been looking forward to your guidance all day. Today, Mr. Cao just came to inspect the work, and we''ll have a light meal together. Do you want to give my brother such face? "


    Zhao Dajian''s voice seems very warm.


    I laughed and said, "director Zhao, you''re welcome. OK, in this case, I''ll go."


    "OK, I''ll make a bottle of good wine for you. Let''s have a good lunch!" Zhao Dajian said: "we are waiting for you..."


    I hung up the phone, came out and went directly to the office. I saw that Su Dingguo had not left.


    "Lao Su, do you have any plans for noon?" I said.


    "No, why does Yi always treat?" Su Dingguo smiles.


    "It''s not my treat. It''s Lao Zhao''s treat. Let''s go. Let''s go to the printing house!" I said.


    "Oh Lao Zhao''s treat, OK Su Dingguo happily agreed to come down, and then said to a driver on the scene: "Xiao Liu, go down to prepare the car, Yi and I will take part in the dinner."


    Xiao Liu agreed to go down.


    Su Dingguo and I went downstairs and Xiao Liu drove straight to the printing factory.


    On the way, Su Dingguo said to me, "I have conveyed everything you arranged for me this morning."


    I knew what Su Dingguo meant. I nodded: "well, Secretary sun also means that."


    "Well In case of such a thing, we should first think about it for the leaders. We who do office work should share more worries for the leaders... " Su Dingguo said.


    "Now some people just like to spread rumors, chew their tongues, and talk about things that catch wind and shadow everywhere. In the future, we should seriously rectify this area, grasp several typical cases, deal with them severely, and kill this unhealthy trend!" I said.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s good that the quality of people in our office is good. We seldom hear people talk about gossip in the office." Su Dingguo said.


    "bullshit rumors are too busy. The office people are busy at the same time. Busy, naturally, there is no time to make up for these things. Some offices can only be done by 2 people, but they are collocation with 5 people. Do you think the extra three people will be able to pull eggs?" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Su Dingguo laughed: "this is also..."


    "At the right time, I have to give some suggestions to Secretary Qiu and Secretary sun, so as to streamline the administrative departments and enrich the redundant people to the front line, so as to save them from biting their tongues everywhere." I said."It''s easy to say, but hard to do. Many people in the administrative departments have relationships. There are all kinds of relationships. Some of them are relatives of the leaders inside the group, and some of them are relatives of the leaders outside the group. It''s easy to go up and down, and it''s easy to come in and out. Who is willing to go to the front line to suffer? The first line is assessment management. If you can''t do it well, you will have no money Take, in the office every day to drink tea, read newspapers, chat can also get good income, no one is willing to go down.


    "Besides, there are many idle people in the organization. If you let them go to the front line, they will starve to death, because they don''t have any special skills. If they don''t know business, they will die I dare say that if we really do this, firstly, it will offend people. Secondly, there will be a lot of people who ask the leaders to take care of them. Besides, whoever comes up with the idea and operates it will become a scapegoat, a public enemy and a lot of people. " Su Dingguo said.


    I smile: "if you really want to do a good job, you can''t be afraid to offend people."


    "Yes, but It''s better not to offend people, isn''t it? " Su Dingguo said.


    I laughed and said, "Lao Su, you are a veteran. You know how to protect yourself."


    Su Dingguo said: "mixing in the system, in fact, I think the development is the second, the first, it should be survival, how can there be development without survival?"


    I nodded: "maybe you''re right. Don''t mention it. By the way, have you been there recently


    "No, I haven''t been to the printing house for a long time Now the printing factory is Zhao''s territory, independent kingdom, I have nothing to do there? " Su Dingguo said.


    "I don''t know what Lao Zhao is up to recently This guy doesn''t show up all day. " I said.


    Su Dingguo took a look at the driver: "Xiao Liu has been pulling people to run to printing factories recently. Does Xiao Liu know what director Zhao is busy with recently?"


    Xiao Liu said with a smile: "how can I know about the busy work of the leader? However, I heard the driver of director Zhao mention that director Zhao is actively learning computer knowledge recently, starting with typing He couldn''t type before


    "Oh Director Zhao seems to be keeping up with the trend! " Su Dingguo laughed.


    I also smile, but I can''t help but move.


    "I haven''t heard how director Zhao is doing with his typing?" I asked Xiao Liu.


    "Basically learned, is the speed is not good, speak Chi for a long time to type a few words!" Xiao Liu smiles.


    "It''s hard for Zhao to learn how to type when he''s in grade one." Su Dingguo said.


    "It seems that director Zhao is really eager to learn and make progress." I said, thinking about it.


    I''m going to find Cao Li at noon to test her. I don''t know if I''m going to be crooked. I don''t know if I''m going to have an unexpected harvest.


    Soon I got to the printing factory. After getting off the bus, I went directly to Zhao Dajian''s office. Cao Li, Cao Teng and Zhao Dajian were sitting there, talking and laughing over tea.


    Seeing us coming in, Cao Li laughed: "our brand-new general manager Yi is here, and Director Su is with us."


    I said: "since it''s going to be lively, it''s not enough for me to come. I brought Director Su together."


    Zhao Dajian stood up with a smile: "welcome, Mr. Yi, Director Su came to the printing factory to direct the work."


    I said, "what director Zhao said is that we are not qualified to direct our work. General manager Cao is."


    Zhao Dajian said: "it''s not like that. You are assistant to the president. Why can''t you?"


    Su Dingguo said with a smile: "yes, Yi always can. I follow Yi to make soy sauce and join in the fun."


    Cao Teng also stood up and said with a smile: "look, all the members of our old distribution company have come together."


    Cao Liyi curled her lips: "it seems that today is your old publishing party, I am an outsider."


    Cao Teng said: "where, where, you are the leader of our business now, how can you be an outsider?"


    "Is, is:" Zhao Dajian said: "Cao is always our leader now."


    Cao Li laughed.


    Zhao Dajian said: "let''s go, leaders. The canteen is ready. Welcome to Mr. Cao Zongyi and Mr. Su. I stewed turtle in the canteen today. We had turtle soup. I also made some good wine."


    Let''s go to the canteen together. Zhao Dajian and I are walking together.


    "Ah, Mr. Yi, it seems that if Mr. Cao didn''t come here to inspect today, you wouldn''t come to me, would you?" Zhao Dajian said with a smile.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian is in a good mood at this time.


    I said: "I''ve long wanted to come here to see you, but I''m busy. You know the work of the party office. Where do I usually have time..."


    "Yes, yes, you are the most popular person in the eyes of secretary sun. Your position is important. You follow the leaders all day. Where can you come to see your elder brother?" Zhao Dajian said.


    I said: "how can I listen to Director Zhao? There is irony in your words?"


    Zhao Dajian chuckled: "that''s because you are so thoughtful. How dare I satirize you? It''s too late for me to flatter you. Brother, we used to come out of the same trench. We were all old distributors. Now that you are successful, you should pay more attention to the printing house and give me more good advice in front of the leaders. ""You don''t have the qualifications and skills to take care of me, and you don''t need me for good advice. Do you have a lot of opportunities to get in touch with big leaders?" I gave Zhao Dajian a smile.

 Chapter 1874

    "There are opportunities to get in touch with big leaders, but compared with you, it''s obviously much less. You spend all day." Zhao Dajian said: "there is also this concern. Don''t say you have no qualifications and skills. Everyone knows what your current position means."


    "What does it mean?"


    "What''s the point? It means that you are the boss''s confidant, that you have more opportunities to talk with the boss, and that you can help me to say good things more! " Zhao Dajian said.


    "I don''t think you need me to help you. Who doesn''t know about the relationship between you and the boss? I think you should take care of it!"


    Zhao Dajian said with a smile: "ha ha, Mr. Yi is really a smart man. He doesn''t show any water in his speech. He knows very well in his heart As a matter of fact, since the first day I met you in the group, I have felt that you are an extraordinary person. I know that you will definitely have something to do in the group in the future. You see, my feeling at that time was right. "


    The first time I met Zhao Dajian was in September 2008, when I was a publisher on Yunduo station. The first time I met Zhao Dajian was when he was drunk and wanted to insult Yunduo.


    I remember very clearly that Zhao Dajian didn''t seem to be so forgetful. He should know the scene we met for the first time.


    When I think of what happened at that time, I feel angry.


    I can''t help but think of the clouds again. I think of the clouds from Keerqin grassland in Australia at this time


    When we got to the canteen, we sat down and served wine and food.


    Sure enough, the food is very rich, the wine is very high-grade, we can see that Zhao Dajian is very kind.


    "Today, all the leaders come here to make my printing factory shine, especially Mr. Cao and Mr. Yi come to my canteen for dinner. I''m really flattered..." Zhao Dajian said with exaggeration and raised his glass: "here, Mr. Cao, Mr. Yi, Mr. Cao, Mr. Su, I''d like to propose a toast."


    Everyone began to drink happily.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Cao Li said, "by the way, I heard that something happened to the group in the morning? Is secretary sun''s wife here? "


    Everybody''s not talking. Cao Li is really well informed.


    I said, "well It''s a little bit of a misunderstanding. It''s OK. "


    "Oh Is secretary sun''s wife looking for secretary Qiu? " Cao Li continued.


    "Yes..." I nodded: "because of a little misunderstanding to find Secretary Qiu, Secretary Qiu is not in, Secretary sun is not."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not here either. If I''m here, I''ll be fine. I''m very close to Secretary sun''s sister-in-law." Cao Li said.


    "Yes, you''re not. If only you were." I said, "I advised Mrs. sun to come to my office for a long time to comfort her. Then she came back and talked with her for a long time. Then she left It''s over. It''s OK. " I said.


    "Ah, it''s impossible to have nothing to do. Secretary sun must be very angry. If Secretary Qiu came back, he would be very embarrassed. How could such a thing happen? Isn''t this an obvious embarrassment for secretary sun? Who on earth encouraged Secretary sun''s sister-in-law? It''s hateful. If we find out, we have to deal with it seriously. " Cao Li looks very angry.


    Obviously, Cao Li knew more about the morning.


    Cao Teng and Su Dingguo echoed, and Zhao Dajian nodded: "yes, yes, it makes Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu more passive Isn''t that a nuisance to the leadership? "


    I quietly looked at Cao Li and Zhao Dajian, and continued to ponder in my heart.


    After a few more drinks, I suddenly patted my thigh: "no, I forgot an important thing!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s important? " Look at me.


    "Yesterday, Secretary sun specially told me to send a very important document to the provincial newspaper association by this afternoon. When I was so busy, I forgot that I needed it as soon as I went to work." I made a remorse: "you said my brain was confused. I put it in my mailbox draft box yesterday and revised it twice. I plan to send it out in the morning How could you forget about it? This is a delay. If I can''t get to work in the afternoon, I''ll tell Secretary sun that he has to teach me. No, you keep drinking. I have to go back quickly. "


    Then I stood up with an anxious look on my face.


    Cao Li looked at the time and laughed: "well, Mr. Yi, it''s OK. Don''t go back. It won''t delay you Now that you are in your mailbox draft box, it''s easy to do. Our printing factory has a computer here, and you can also surf the Internet. You can send it here How easy it is for you to use his computer in Lao Zhao''s office Let''s get together at last. We can''t delay our drinking because of this. "


    "Oh..." I look at Zhao Dajian.


    Su Dingguo and Cao Teng looked at us. Cao Teng blinked and did not speak. Su Dingguo continued to eat food as if nothing had happened.


    Zhao Dajian stood up: "Hi, Mr. Yi, it''s too simple Let''s go. I''ll take you to my office and send an email! "


    "That''s not bad. I forgot just now." I said with a smile, "OK, I''ll send an email to Director Zhao''s office. However, director Zhao, you don''t have to accompany me in person I don''t deserve to be accompanied by big brother... "Cao Li also said at this time: "yes, Lao Zhao, Mr. Yi''s little matter is handled by himself. You don''t need to go in person You sit down and we''ll continue to drink. Give Mr. Yi the key to your office and let him go by himself. "


    Zhao Dajian hesitated, and then I said in a half joking tone, "is there any confidential document in director Zhao''s office that I''m afraid of seeing?"


    "Well, they all belong to the same unit. They can have important documents there! All the documents have not been sent by your party office! " Cao Li said with disapproval.


    Everyone laughed, and Zhao Dajian also laughed. He took out the key and sat down and said, "yes, all the documents I have here are signed by President Yi Even if it''s not reported to you sooner or later Then go by yourself, and I won''t be with you. "


    I took the key and said, "keep drinking. I''ll be back soon after I send the email."


    "OK, go and come back quickly!" Cao Li said.


    When I went out, Cao Li''s voice came from behind me: "come, director Zhao, let''s have a drink alone. Cao Teng, you are the director of the new economic management office and the old director, comrade Su, have a drink."


    I went directly to Zhao Dajian''s office. It was lunch time. I couldn''t see a few people. The office area was quiet.


    When I opened the door of Zhao Dajian''s office, I thought about it. I didn''t close it. It was hidden.


    Then, sit at Zhao Dajian''s desk and turn on the computer.


    Open the documents one by one and look for what I want to see.


    I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I can''t find it.


    I pondered for a moment, looked at the printer beside the computer, then looked down at the wastebasket


    I fumbled in the wastebasket for several times, found several paper balls, and opened them one by one.


    Finally, when I opened the last paper ball, I saw what I wanted.


    Dog thing, there is this thing here. Is it really Zhao Dajian?


    I felt very angry in my heart. After thinking for a moment, I kneaded the waste paper and threw it into the wastebasket.


    Then I looked at the computer and opened the recycle bin.


    In the recycle bin, I saw the suspected electronic version of the document. It was restored and opened. It was.


    This fool, who has just learned how to operate the computer, still doesn''t know how to delete files. He thinks it''s OK to put them in the recycle bin.


    There is no doubt that it was Zhao Dajian who operated it, most likely he did it himself, and no one told him. In order to keep secret, he even took the initiative to learn typing and computer operation knowledge.


    Obviously, he had a plan.


    I looked at the open document in a daze.


    Zhao Dajian has a long and deep grudge against Qiutong. As soon as Qiutong arrived as the general manager of the distribution company, the conflict between him and Qiutong began. Now, with the stability of his position and the rising of Qiutong, his resentment and hatred not only did not disappear, but also deepened.


    Zhao Dajian wanted to revenge Qiu Tong. Why did he take this way? Doesn''t he know that this will also affect his backer sun dongkai? Was he blinded by hatred and led to his wrong judgment? I frowned and thought.


    It seems that Zhao Dajian will not be so stupid. Since he wants to do so, he must have his own consideration.


    It seems that it can be understood that Zhao Dajian''s position in the group is stable now, and he knows very well that according to his current situation and age, his official career has come to an end. He is now the head of a printing factory at the section level, and he can get what he deserves and wants in this position. There is no room for him to be promoted and improved. For him, there is no more room in the group This is a better place.


    Since his official career has come to an end and his current position is the most suitable, sun dongkai''s role in him seems to be less important and almost exhausted. As long as he is safe and stable, no one will take him down.


    At the same time, with the rise of Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian felt the inhibible jealousy, which was caused by the long-standing resentment. On the other hand, he seems to feel vaguely that he works according to Qiu Tong''s character. With the stability of Qiu Tong''s position, maybe one day Qiu Tong will take him for an operation.


    Qiu Tong is also the Secretary of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Zhao Dajian knows what he has done in the printing factory. He must be worried that if Qiu Tong finds out any problems one day, he will be ruined.


    Even, he would think that, according to Qiu Tong''s current progress in his official career, maybe one day Qiu Tong will replace sun dongkai as the head of the group. Once Qiu Tong becomes the head of the group, he will never be given good fruit. His position will definitely be taken.


    As a result, he wants to play tricks on Qiutong behind her back, instigate the relationship between Qiutong and sun dongkai''s wife, and further damage Qiutong''s reputation, so that she can''t stay in the group, creating a second quarter Secretary model.


    At the same time, doing so seems to be good for sun dongkai in a way, at least helping him solve his potential opponents.


    As for the negative effect of this incident on sun dongkai, Zhao Dajian will certainly think that sun dongkai has a background. This small matter will not affect sun dongkai''s stable position, and will not shake sun dongkai''s position as the leader, because his letter mainly talks about how Qiu Tong seduced sun dongkai on his own initiative, instead of putting the responsibility on sun dongkai''s side.The main target of his attack is Qiu Tong, not sun dongkai. According to the tone of his letter, sun dongkai is still a victim.


    Zhao Dajian thinks that with sun dongkai''s relationship above, the leader will never take sun dongkai down. At most, he has two criticisms. As long as sun dongkai continues to be the top leader of the group, his position will naturally be at ease.


    And if sun dongkai''s wife goes on making trouble, Qiutong will be in a mess in the group. Maybe the leader will find a reason to transfer Qiutong away, which is naturally a good thing for him.


    Fortunately, today, this matter was held down by me in time, without further expansion and uncontrollable results. Of course, thanks to Qiu Tong''s business trip today, he didn''t give sun dongkai''s wife a chance to make a big fuss.

 Chapter 1875

    Based on this consideration, Zhao Dajian will do so. He must have made a careful analysis before operating this matter and thought of all the possible consequences. Of course, he knew that no one could know about it, including sun dongkai. That''s why he didn''t hesitate to learn typing and computer operation to make trouble with it.


    Looking at the documents on the computer, I quickly straightened out my ideas. The more I pondered, the more I felt that this was a sure thing.


    Different from my original analysis, it turned out that Cao Li didn''t operate it, but Zhao Dajian.


    Zhao Dajian, brother Dajian, the boy is getting more and more intelligent. He can make trouble with it.


    In that case, what should I do next? Go and tell sun dongkai directly? Or


    As he was pondering, he heard a sudden sound of footsteps. Then the door was pushed open. Zhao Dajian came in without stopping. He looked a little nervous and walked to his desk.


    Zhao Dajian is not slow to walk, but I operate the mouse hand action faster. In the short time when he walked in to his desk, I quickly turned off the document and put it back to the recycle bin. Then I turned to Zhao Dajian and said with a smile, "just finished I''m just about to turn it off. "


    As I said, I started to turn it off.


    "Ha ha Everyone is in a hurry I''ll have a look. " Zhao Dajian said while looking at the computer screen, and then looked at my heel of the wastebasket, and then slightly relieved.


    "All right, let''s go." I stood up.


    "Good --" Zhao Dajian agreed and bent down to pick up the paper basket.


    "What for?" I said.


    "The paper basket is full. I haven''t emptied it for several days. I emptied it by the way when I went out!" Zhao Dajian said.


    I laughed: "director Zhao, you''re not in a hurry to clean up this time Put it here first, and let the staff back How can you do this job yourself, your great factory director? "


    Zhao Dajian grinned: "by the way It''s OK. You go first and I''ll be there later. "


    I couldn''t stop Zhao Dajian from dumping the wastebasket. I nodded and went directly to the canteen. As soon as I sat down, Zhao Dajian arrived.


    "It''s a long time for Mr. Yi to send an email." Cao Teng looked at me with a smile.


    "Time is a little delayed. I''m sorry to make you wait." I said.


    "That''s fine." Cao Teng said.


    "In fact, it didn''t take so long. I was worried about making mistakes when I was instructed by the leaders. I checked it again before I sent it out." I said.


    "Look, look." Cao Li uttered tut Tut, and said to Cao Teng, "Cao Teng, you are easy to learn. What you need in this office work is to be careful and not afraid of being meticulous."


    "Yes, I want to study hard with Mr. Yi." Cao Teng said.


    Cao Li said to me, "in fact, there are some things you need to arrange for the staff to do. You don''t have to do them yourself."


    "It involves some secrets. Secretary sun has orders. I''ll do it myself." I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t even Trust Director Su?" Cao Li laughed.


    Su Dingguo answered in time: "I am not in charge of this piece."


    I nodded, "yes."


    Cao Li said, "Oh That''s what I said


    I said, "leaders don''t talk much at any time."


    Everyone laughed, Zhao Dajian raised his glass: "come on, director Yi, oh, no, President Yi, just now I gave everyone a drink alone, now it''s time to drink with you, I respect you --"


    I took up my glass: "director Zhao, respect is not worthy, if you want to say respect, you are big brother, elder generation, I respect you..."


    "Mr. Yi is modest. I respect you." Zhao Dajian said with ease.


    We gave in to each other and had a drink.


    "When it comes to qualifications, we are really counting Lao Zhao." Cao Li said.


    "That''s right." I said.


    "I''m ashamed. When it comes to my position, I''ll count Mr. Cao!" Zhao Dajian said.


    "I can have today, it''s not the result of big guy''s help." Cao Li knows how to speak. She knows how to be modest.


    "However, when it comes to the speed of progress, you can count Mr. Yi. In 2008, Mr. Yi was still a temporary worker in the distribution company. A few years later, Mr. Yi became the director of the party office and assistant to the president." Zhao Dajian''s voice was filled with emotion.


    "In front of you, I am just a primary school student. My progress is the result of your help and guidance. You are all my teachers." I said.


    "You are better than blue." Zhao Dajian said without shame.


    "All of you are making progress, but I am going back I''m really ashamed... " Su Dingguo said with self mockery.


    "Well, I can''t say that. Lao Su, you are just a little twists and turns for the time being. Who hasn''t met setbacks in this mixed system? Wasn''t Mr. Yi also brought down a few days ago? " Cao Li comforts Su Dingguo."How can I compare with Yi? However, although I''m a deputy now, I''m glad to be able to work with Mr. Yi. Anyway, it''s much better than living in the base. " Su Dingguo said.


    "The same position, different place, different mood, different space for progress." Cao Li said.


    Everybody nodded.


    At this time, I continued to ponder my own thoughts while chatting and drinking with everyone.


    After three rounds, everyone talked about the morning.


    I was slightly drunk and said, "tell you one thing But please keep it a secret. "


    "Oh, you say."


    "To tell you the truth, I have accepted a difficult task today. Secretary sun gave it to me." I said.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao Li said.


    "Sun secretary asked me to secretly investigate who wrote the rumor letter. I feel headache. Where can I investigate such a thing? " I said.


    "Oh It''s time to check. I think this person must be inside the group. There are people in the group who dare to stir up Secretary sun behind his back. Besides, they dare to talk to Secretary sun and Secretary Qiu. They are dead. If they find out, they must be dealt with severely! " Cao Li said angrily.


    It seems that this morning''s events, on the one hand, let Cao Li feel happy, but on the other hand, some injustice. What she was happy about was that she didn''t know who hit Qiutong hard, which she extremely hoped to see. But at the same time, it makes sun dongkai uneasy. She can''t help but want to protect sun dongkai''s interests.


    Cao Li knows that there is nothing between sun dongkai and Qiutong. She knows better than anyone. In other words, she would not have done such a stupid thing.


    In this way, she seems to have a complicated attitude towards the person behind the letter, but on the surface, she still wants to make a righteous and indignant appearance.


    Cao Li said so, everyone echoed, Cao Teng said to me: "it''s not difficult to check, just look at the handwriting on the envelope."


    "Look at the handwriting. It''s crooked. It doesn''t look like it''s written with the right hand." I said.


    "Mentally retarded, since people want to do it, they will not make low-level mistakes in it!" Cao Li said Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng laughed: "Oh Yes, why didn''t I think of that. "


    Cao Teng is really mentally retarded.


    "In this way, it''s really difficult to investigate, unless you report it to the police!" Su Dingguo said.


    "Do you think it''s worth reporting such a thing? Do you think you can report it? You are afraid that things will not go too far. When you report a case, you will not let everyone outside the group know? " Cao Li reproached Su Ding again.


    Su Dingguo scratched his head: "yes Mr. Cao is right. "


    "How can we find out? What shall we do? " Zhao Dajian said.


    "I think it''s very difficult. Since that person wants to dare to do it, he must have made full preparations to prevent someone from investigating." Cao Li said.


    I nodded: "yes, but since Secretary sun instructed me to check, I really did, but I don''t know where to check who. Ah - the leader said, I''ve been busy for a long time It really can''t be done. Let''s put it off for a few days. Secretary sun is angry and forgets If it''s a big deal, I''ll be scolded by Secretary sun. "


    "Secretary Qiu hasn''t come back yet. If she comes back to know this, she will be very angry and will let you check it." Su Dingguo said.


    "Maybe I can''t do the things arranged by Secretary sun, and I can''t do the things arranged by Secretary Qiu. It''s very painful to be sandwiched between the leaders. I can''t help it. " I smile bitterly.


    "In fact, when something like this happens, it''s just a leader''s attitude. The leader doesn''t need to have a posture. He has to ask you to look it up. Otherwise, it''s just a matter of fact. It''s a default In fact, the boss may also know that it can''t be found out, but even if he does it, he has to do it This is for the people below Cao Li said.


    What Cao Li said may be reasonable. Maybe sun dongkai really thinks so. In the end, Cao Li understands sun dongkai''s mind.


    In fact, I have already known how to take the next step. What I said just now is to pave the way for my next step.


    I am determined to change the passive situation. I am determined to use this incident to launch a counterattack. I am determined to start dealing with what should be dealt with sooner or later. I am determined to start weakening sun dongkai''s power.


    I decided to take advantage of this to send Zhao Dajian in and destroy him completely.


    It''s a curse. He will do something sooner or later.


    In other words, I''m not going to report to sun dongkai that Zhao Dajian did it, and I''m not going to tell sun dongkai that I didn''t find out. I have other plans.


    If you tell sun dongkai that Zhao Dajian did it, sun dongkai can''t punish Zhao Dajian openly at once, which will make him put on the hat of revenge. Moreover, with the relationship between him and Zhao Dajian''s classmates, it will also make him embarrassed. At most, he will be very angry. At most, he will find an opportunity to take Zhao Dajian''s place in the future, and no longer trust him and reuse him.This didn''t achieve my goal. Instead of doing so, I''d better send Zhao Dajian in directly to save sun dongkai''s embarrassment.


    In addition, if I told sun dongkai, it would be a question whether he believed it or not. He would have known that Zhao Dajian and I were always at odds. Maybe he would think that I was taking the opportunity to take revenge on Zhao Dajian, which was not good for me.


    And sending Zhao Dajian in is just one of my purposes.

 Chapter 1876

    When I came back from Zhao Dajian''s drinking, I called Fang Aiguo to a teahouse and arranged for him while drinking tea.


    I handed Fang Aiguo a note: "you find me two people These two people belong to the motorcycle party and often do the work of robbing bags. The location and appearance of their activities are all written on this After finding them, don''t disturb them, just follow them... "


    I''ve marked them since I found them.


    Fang Aiguo took the note and looked at it, nodding: "no problem!"


    "These two men are professional thieves. Dogs can''t change their habits. They will continue to commit crimes You keep an eye on them. Once you find that they commit crimes again, you should be brave enough to go up and catch them, and then take them to the public security organ. " I said.


    "Oh And then what? " Fang Aiguo looks at me.


    "Then let me know, and you''ll be OK!"


    "Well That''s too easy. "


    "Go ahead." I laughed.


    Fang Aiguo went, and then I went directly to the office.


    Back in the office, I picked up the inside line and called Su Dingguo: "old Su, who is responsible for the cleaning work of delivering newspapers and letters to the group leader''s office?"


    "Xiao Qin." Su Dingguo said.


    "Oh, tell him to come to me."


    "What? What''s wrong with him? " Su Dingguo said.


    "Ha ha, no, I''ll talk to him and ask him about his recent work. By the way, I''ll mention the requirements. The office of the leader, the delivery of letters and newspapers, and the cleaning must be in place. We serve the leader, and the details are very important." I said.


    "Well, can I still use it?" Su Dingguo said.


    "Ha ha, why don''t you trust me to talk to him? Or do you think I''m over the top? " I said with a smile.


    "Where." Su Dingguo laughed.


    After a while, Xiao Qin came in.


    "Xiaoqin, are you in charge of the delivery of letters and newspapers and the cleaning of the office?" I said.


    Xiao Qin agreed: "yes..."


    "In the offices of group leaders, you have a unified gate card, don''t you?" I said.


    "Yes."


    "Is there anyone else in the office besides you?" I said.


    Xiao Qin shook his head: "no, only I have."


    "Well Your work seems very simple and ordinary, but it''s actually very important. You have to go in and out of the leader''s office every day This is a very important work. You should raise your awareness and strengthen your responsibility. When the leader is away, you should close the door of the leader''s office when you finish the work In particular, take good care of the door card. " I said.


    "I carry the door card with me every day. Usually no one can get it." Xiao Qin said.


    "It won''t work." I shook my head.


    "Well Mr. Yi said Xiao Qin looked at me with a puzzled face.


    "What if you lose your door card by accident? What if an outsider finds the door card? " I look at Xiao Qin.


    "Oh..." Xiao Qin nodded: "Mr. Yi, this reminds me that I will not take it with me. I will lock the door card in the office drawer."


    "Well, it''s all details. We must pay attention to details in our work." Then I praised and encouraged him, and let him go back.


    When I was about to leave work, I strolled to the big office, next to Xiao Qin. He looked at me and I laughed.


    Xiao Qin pointed to his left, "yes." I then told my fourth brother about Zhang Mei''s strange disappearance.


    After listening, the fourth brother was silent for a long time and said, "this It seems strange to me


    "There''s something strange But I don''t know what''s going to happen. " I said: "moreover, Zhang Mei should have told Li Shun when she went back, and Li Shun didn''t make any response. It seems that Li Shun believed Zhang Mei''s words."


    The fourth brother locked his brow: "Li Shun didn''t respond, you didn''t think it through, it doesn''t mean it''s ok Intuitively, I feel that there are ways here But I can''t think of anything for the time being. "


    "Do you think it has anything to do with wood?" I said.


    The fourth brother hesitated and nodded: "yes, I suspect it has something to do with wood It''s just that I didn''t understand what wood was up to


    "Why must it have something to do with wood?" I said.


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment and said, "intuition!"


    "Wood doesn''t seem to be calming down now. It seems that he''s scheming again!" I said.


    "Such people will never stop, and they will never stop until they die!" Fourth brother said.


    "Wood seems to be suspicious of Dong''Er, but Dong''Er doesn''t cooperate with Li Shun." I said.


    Fourth brother looked at me: "wood''s character, he will doubt anyone, people around him, he will doubt, even including the emperor, including Lei Zheng. This is determined by his character. At the same time, we can also see that wood is not confident in his heart. Under his tough and complacent appearance, he is weak and vulnerable"Such a person will never have a real friend or a person who can be trusted. No matter who he cooperates with or who he uses to do business, he always has a defensive mentality


    "None of the people under him will make full use of it to let them know everything about themselves. Everyone can only do part of it. People who cooperate with him, such as Lei Zheng, must have a lot of things to hide."


    Four elder brother''s analysis and Lao Li said that day, such as a withdrawal.

 Chapter 1877

    I nodded: "yes, Lao Li also said so."


    "And that''s what wood''s cunning and terrifying is He can control you completely, but you can only see part of him. It''s like two people playing chess. His weapon can hit you, but you can''t reach him.... "


    Fourth brother added: "I always feel that no matter what the nature of wood is, he is a person with strategic vision. He will not pay attention to local gains and losses. He is using strategy to control tactics Compared with wood, Li Shun is a step behind


    I feel the same way about my fourth brother.


    "But it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of him. Although wood is cunning, clever and shrewd, there is one thing he absolutely doesn''t have, that is, he doesn''t stand on the side of justice, he loses moral support, and he doesn''t have positive energy No matter how rampant, cruel and wise a person who does not have morality and justice is, he will always end up and fail. He will always betray his relatives and depart from them This is the inevitable development of things. " Fourth brother said.


    I nodded: "yes, so we are not afraid of him."


    "I''m not afraid, but I can''t belittle We should attach great importance to wood. He''s not the third white! " Fourth brother reminds me.


    "Well..." I nodded again.


    The fourth brother then stopped talking and looked ahead as if he was concentrating on driving.


    The next day, after going to work, Qiutong looked normal. It seemed that she didn''t hear anyone tell her what happened yesterday.


    After going to work, he held a group Party committee. At the meeting, Qiu Tong and sun dongkai met and looked as if nothing had happened. However, sun dongkai''s manner was somewhat unnatural.


    I think sun dongkai must be very angry and ashamed. He always wanted to plot against Qiutong, but he was put on a hat.


    He is very clear in the heart, autumn Tong is his enemy, perhaps autumn Tong when the sudden move will let him down. Moreover, although Qiutong is only the third leader of the group at present, according to the situation that Qiutong is making great progress in his official career, it may not be impossible for Qiutong to replace him that day.


    He should have a high degree of vigilance and hostility towards Qiutong, and he should have a deep sense of crisis about his current situation in his heart.


    At noon that day, Fang Aiguo told me that according to the clues I provided, they found the two men, who were riding a motorcycle around, and they had followed.


    On that day, Fang Aiguo did not contact me again, that is to say, the two men did not commit the crime.


    On the third day, there was still no movement. The two men were still riding around on motorcycles, and they didn''t seem to find a suitable target.


    The fourth day, still No.


    I can hardly hold my breath.


    Of course, I don''t believe these two people will change their ways, but it''s not good for me to carry out my plan.


    However, I also have some helplessness, can only wait.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s the weekend.


    At 10:30 in the morning, Fang Aiguo called: "brother Yi, these two boys have finally started!"


    "Oh Say it in detail! " I said.


    "At 7:30 this morning, the two boys rode out of the rental area by motorcycle. As soon as they went out, Jianguo and I were staring at them. We kept a certain distance and followed them They first went to Longhua intersection for breakfast by bike, and then strolled around there. At about 9 o''clock, they arrived at the gate of a commercial bank savings office in the middle of Jiefang Road. They smoked across the road and kept looking at the gate of the savings office


    "At this time, a young woman with a bag came out of the savings office. After she came out, she rode an electric car to the right. The bag was slanted on her shoulder, and the two boys followed her by bike. After a short walk, the woman turned into an alley with few cars and people. The two boys followed and quickly got close to each other. The person sitting behind suddenly reached out and grabbed the woman''s bag and yanked it The woman on the electric bike was pulled down and fell to the ground.


    "The boy then took out the knife and cut off the strap of the satchel. The woman reacted quickly. She held on to the other end of the strap and cried for help. The boy got out of the car and kicked the woman''s body. The woman was bleeding. She still held on to the strap and continued to cry for help


    "At this time, Jianguo and I suddenly showed up like magic soldiers, jumped on them, subdued the two boys, and then the woman called the police In a few minutes, the Kung Fu police came. Taking advantage of the police''s efforts to catch the two boys, we left quietly Then, we saw from a distance that the two boys were taken to the police car. "


    "Well done! See where the police car went? "


    "I went to Jiefang Road police station, which is not far away!"


    "OK, I see. Your task is finished!"


    "Ha ha..." Fang Aiguo laughed: "such a thing is too easy."


    From the beginning to the end of this incident, Fang Aiguo never asked me a word more, or why I asked him to do it.


    "Don''t you want to know why I want you to do it?" I said.


    "We just do what the officer tells us. We can''t ask what we shouldn''t ask. It''s discipline." Fang Aiguo said.I laughed and said, "well, I won''t say it."


    Fang Aiguo said with a smile: "however, brother Yi, I''m still curious. What do you want us to do to catch these two little thieves?"


    I said, "go back and think about it."


    Fang Aiguo laughed and I hung up.


    The first step was successful, and then I started to implement the second step.


    The next morning, I called the team that arrested me.


    "Hey, director Yi, Hello!" Captain Zeng''s voice came from the phone.


    "Hello, Captain Zeng. Today is Sunday. I''d like to invite you to lunch. Are you free?" I said.


    "Oh, I''m working on the team." Once said.


    "No weekends?" I said.


    "In our line of work, there''s time for rest. What''s the matter, brother? " Once said.


    "Well, yes, yes." I said.


    "Let''s talk on the phone. I can leave at noon. Several cases in the team are busy." Once said.


    "It''s not convenient on the phone, so I''ll go to your place." I said.


    "Good." He hung up.


    Twenty minutes later, I showed up in Zeng''s office.


    "Ha ha, your brother has come to the criminal police team again, but this time he is a guest, rare guest!" Zeng said while brewing a cup of tea for me, it seemed very warm.


    "I''m looking for you today. It''s the reporter..." I said.


    "What case?" Once said.


    "I reported this case once a long time ago, but it hasn''t been solved. I don''t know if I can report it again here!" I said.


    "What''s the matter, you say." Once said.


    "That was on November 1st, 2008 It''s been years. " I said.


    "Well Go on. " Once said.


    "At that time, I was a publisher of the distribution station in Shizhong District of Xinghai media group. In addition to delivering newspapers, I also engaged in newspaper subscription. On the afternoon of November 1, I received a stage subscription Commission of more than 20000 from the financial department of the distribution company. On the way back to the dormitory, I was knocked unconscious when I was walking in an alley.


    "Before I fainted, I vaguely remember that it was the motorcyclists who did it. They were two people. Because it was so sudden, I didn''t see their faces clearly. I could only remember a vague look


    "When I woke up, I found that the money was gone and the robber ran away. At that time, I reported the case at Chunjiang Road police station. The police made a record and looked at the scene. Then they asked me to go back and wait for news. The case hasn''t been solved for several years. " I said.


    "Oh, your brother has good Kung Fu. How can this happen?" He was smiling.


    "It''s easy to dodge a spear, but hard to defend a hidden arrow. Who can think of beating a Muggle?" I smile bitterly.


    "This is also..." Zeng nodded: "time has passed for so long, you come to me today Do you want me to help you urge the police station? What about the case? In fact, there is no need. If the case is solved, the police station will come to you. Of course, even if the case is solved, you will have no money. The 20000 yuan is not a decimal for you at that time. Of course, it is a drizzle for you now. "


    "I didn''t ask you to ask the police station today!" I said.


    "Oh So What are you There was some confusion.


    I said: "well, yesterday morning, I was about to go out to work. When I passed the middle section of Jiefang Road, I saw a police car nearby and the police were arresting people. In the past, I saw that it was two motorcycle gangs who were arresting a woman who had just come out of the bank.


    "I don''t know why, the more I look at the two people who were arrested, the more I feel like the people who robbed me on November 1, 2008, but I''m not sure, because it was dark at that time, and secondly, I gave them a vague look before I was knocked unconscious, only a general impression."


    "Oh..." He looked at me.


    "But I have a strong feeling that these two people are most likely the ones who robbed me and beat me But without clear proof, I can''t identify the wrong person. I have to be responsible So, I think of you, see if you can help me... " I said.


    "That''s right." Zeng nodded and laughed: "you really find the right person for this."


    "Why?" I look at Zeng.


    "Let me tell you, we just received a robbery case transferred from Jiefang Road police station yesterday afternoon, which is the one you saw. The two boys are suspected of robbery and are being detained with me, and my people are being interrogated. It''s easy to do what you said. I''ll arrange someone to go to Chunjiang Road police station to transfer the case records at that time, and then increase the interrogation of these two people. It''s very easy to find out whether they did it or not. "


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I''m really looking for the right person!" I said and stood up: "team Zeng, you are busy, I will not disturb."


    Zeng also stood up: "I still want to remind you that even if the case was done by those two boys, your money will fly!""I know!" I said.


    Once frowned, looked at me: "brother, I suddenly feel very strange."


    "Strange what?" I said.


    "After such a long time, why do you suddenly want to pursue this case?" Once said.

 Chapter 1878

    "It''s very simple. I happened to meet the scene yesterday. It seems that it was these two people. I was mugged and robbed for more than 20000 yuan. I''ve been holding my breath in my heart." I said.


    "You seem to have a point, but I still think so."


    "What do you think?"


    Once looked at me, suddenly laughed: "brother, you won''t make a circle for me to drill, right?"


    "Why do you think I set a trap for you? What kind of circle do you think I''ll make for you to drill? Do you think I need to do that? " I asked him.


    "If you are not making a circle for me to drill, you are using me..." Once said.


    "How can this be said to be exploitation? You are the people''s police. It''s your duty and obligation to solve a case. I should provide you with clues to solve a case..." I said with a smile.


    Zeng laughed and shook his head: "you know this I always feel that something is wrong, but I can''t think of it for a moment


    He used to be a quick witted guy.


    I said: "since I can''t think of it, don''t think about it. In fact, I just want to report a case. I was robbed and the case has not been solved. I need a justice!"


    Once said, "well, I''ll give you justice."


    Then I went out and said, "I''ll see you off!"


    When I went downstairs, I said, "brother, are you still in the mountains?"


    "I''m back."


    "For what?"


    "Assistant to the president and director of the party office."


    "Damn it, you guy, you''ve made progress fast enough. You''ve been reused!" Zeng laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "why, should I thank you? Maybe you won''t have this position without my tossing with you years ago..."


    "You want me to thank you?" I took a look at him.


    "Hey, hey Of course, I don''t want you to suffer such a big crime, but from another angle, maybe you should really thank me


    "Well, I''d like to thank you when I''ve settled today..." I said.


    "You''ve made great progress. I didn''t expect that you were a distributor in 2008. The distributor was a temporary worker. How did you get to this position so quickly? I can''t imagine. How did you do that?" Once said.


    I stopped and said, "it''s easy. Exams and opportunities."


    Zeng nodded: "well, I think we need to add one more item, examination plus opportunity plus ability. You boy, I know you are capable. Examination needs ability, and opportunity doesn''t fall from the sky. You still need real ability. At your speed, maybe I will look up to you in the near future. "


    I said: "you never need to look up to me, of course, I will not look down on you..."


    Zeng hehe began to laugh: "that''s very meaningful and righteous. I like to deal with people like you. Well, I won''t see you off. I''ll call you when I hear from you later. "


    I waved to Zeng and left.


    Just left the criminal police team, received a call from Haizhu.


    "Brother, why didn''t you come back this weekend?" Haizhu''s unhappy voice.


    "Oh There are so many things. I''m busy with my work. I can''t leave! " I said.


    "I knew you were going to say that, and I knew you were going to use work as an excuse," Haizhu said.


    I dry smile next: "recently busy?"


    "No matter how busy you are, I''ll be free as long as you come back, hum --" Haizhu said.


    I went on laughing: "I''ll be back next Monday."


    "When love comes back, it doesn''t come back, and it''s up to you not to come back!" Haizhu then hung up.


    I stayed for a while, and an indescribable taste welled up in my heart.


    I then called Lin Yaru: "I didn''t go back to ningzhou this weekend. Haizhu may not be happy. You should pay attention to her mood and call me if there is anything."


    Lin Yaru said: "but sister Haizhu is not in ningzhou now..."


    "What?" I am a Zheng: "you say, she is not in Ning state?"


    "Yes, sister Haizhu went to Korea on Friday to talk about business I won''t be back until tomorrow! " Lin Yaru said.


    "Oh, well, I see." I hung up and had a long time in the street.


    Haizhu himself is not in ningzhou, why call me and ask me why I didn''t go back? Why should we say that? I feel a little depressed.


    Vaguely feel, Haizhu seems to be worried about me, lack of enough trust, in fact, she was just testing me, Haizhu''s heart is more than before.


    I sighed and laughed bitterly for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with a person standing here?" Suddenly a voice came from behind.


    Looking back, it''s Dong er.


    "It''s OK. I''m in the sun." I said.


    "Come on I ask you, "what on earth did you call me that day?" Donger said.


    "Nothing!" I said absently."There is a woman beside Li Shun, Zhang Mei, isn''t she?"


    I looked at Dong ER and didn''t speak.


    "Zhang Mei has been with Li Shun for a long time, hasn''t she?"


    I still didn''t speak.


    "She follows Li Shun in the golden triangle, doesn''t she?" Said Dong''Er.


    "Dong''Er, why do you ask these questions?"


    "Curiosity, can''t curiosity?"


    "I advise you not to be so curious. The less you know about wood, the better." I said, "how do I feel wood has doubts about you?"


    "What does wood suspect of me? I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything to help Li Shun. Why should he doubt me? I think you are oversensitive. You think too much. Of course, I can understand that this is your concern for me. "


    I frowned.


    "In fact, wood doubted everyone around him. He doubted everything, so it was normal for him to doubt me. The emperor was so loyal to him and had been with him for so many years, so he still defended himself, let alone me That''s Wood''s character. People who have been around for a long time may be like that. " Donger said.


    Dong er''s words are very similar to the analysis of his fourth brother Lao Li.


    I feel a little comforted. Maybe it''s true. Wood''s doubt about Dong''Er is just from his character and instinct. He doubts everyone, including the emperor Alai, bodyguards and even Lei Zheng.


    "It''s not safe for you to talk to me here. It''s not good to be seen by wood''s people." I said.


    "I see I''m going Dong''Er left immediately.


    Looking at Dong''Er''s back, thinking of the conversation with Haizhu just now, I can''t help thinking of Qiu Tong, the clouds far away in Australia, the summer rain on the other side of the ocean, Kong Kun in Korea, my elder martial sister Xie Fei, and Qin Lu in another world


    All of a sudden, I was in a bad mood.


    Walking along the sidewalk, I sent a short message to Kong Kun: "Haizhu is in Korea, have you seen it?"


    Soon Kong Kun replied: "yes, Haizhu came to Korea to discuss business with our company."


    "What is she doing now?" I said.


    "It''s in our general manager''s office. I just came out of it!" Kong Kun replied.


    "Oh, she''s been talking business with you these days?" I asked again.


    "No, Haizhu talked about two. We are one of them. She was talking with another before." Kong Kun said.


    "What''s Haizhu''s attitude to you?"


    "Last time I saw you, it wasn''t very good, but this time it''s much better!"


    "She didn''t ask why you left without saying goodbye?"


    "No, I didn''t explain."


    "If you ask, you can find a reason to put it off, but you can''t tell the truth."


    "Well, I see, brother Yi..."


    "What''s the plan for Haizhu afternoon?"


    "Maybe, she wants to visit the president and chairman of the group!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t know. She brought it up by herself and with the general manager. The general manager contacted the president and the chairman just now, as if they all agreed!"


    "Oh Will you go then? "


    "Yes, the general manager arranged for me to accompany Haizhu."


    "Well Well, it''s OK. "


    "Goodbye, brother Yi!"


    After talking with Kong Kun, I looked up at the sky. Why did Haizhu visit Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu? She only needs to talk with the general manager when doing business. She can''t reach the level of Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu.


    I can''t think of Haizhu''s plan. Maybe she just wants to deepen her company''s connection with today''s tourism and consolidate her position as a long-term customer.


    Now that''s all I can think of.


    That night, Fang Aiguo handed me a recent briefing from the headquarters and said, "the latest operation of the headquarters failed."


    I had a look. It turned out that the headquarters had received the intelligence two days ago that a batch of drugs would be transported to the mainland through a secret smuggling trail. Then they sent personnel to ambush on the necessary road, intending to intercept the drugs. But unexpectedly, the ambush personnel waited for one day and one night, but after a good time, no one was seen.


    It was later learned that when they set up the ambush, the drugs had passed through another secret smuggling lane and arrived at the destination of the mainland.


    The operation was declared a failure.


    "Is the information inaccurate?" I said.


    "It''s impossible. Our intelligence has always been very accurate. In the past, every operation has always hit a hundred shots, and never missed the net. But this time, it''s just like this." Fang Aiguo said.


    "The opponent didn''t intercept it every time. Maybe this time, he had a lot of heart and thought that he would build up his own way openly and secretly." I said.


    "I don''t know Maybe it is. But there may be another possibility. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "What''s possible?" I said."That is, there is a spy inside us who divulges our action plan. The other party changes the route in time and takes another road No one knows how many of the secret smuggling routes from the golden triangle to the mainland are deep in the mountains and forests. It is impossible for us to set up ambushes on all the routes every time. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Spy? You said we had spies inside? " I said.


    "I don''t believe it, I just doubt it. Of course, it''s just my speculation. Maybe it''s just an accident. The other party changed his route temporarily I hope it''s just an accident. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "How did headquarters respond to this failed operation?" I said.


    "The commander-in-chief is very angry. According to our intelligence, there are a lot of drugs this time, which is more than the total of the previous interceptions. If we intercept them, we will surely get a huge harvest, but we will return empty handed." Fang Aiguo said.


    I meditated, and for a moment I did not speak.


    "The commander-in-chief and the chief of staff will certainly analyze the reasons for the failure of this operation. However, according to the current judgment of the headquarters, it seems that it is more likely to be accidental. The headquarters does not suspect that there are internal spies because of the failure of an operation. It is more likely that the intelligence goes wrong or the other party temporarily changes the route and the intelligence is not sent out in time ¡­¡­ Or our agents lurking inside each other are exposed. " Fang Aiguo continued.


    I locked my brow and thought. I couldn''t think of a clue for a moment.


    Li Shun''s seemingly just anti drug campaign actually made him a big drug lord. The drugs were not transported to the mainland, but were sold to Japan. This will not change the nature of the matter itself.


    I feel that Li Shun is sliding into a bottomless abyss, and I am following him down.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is.

 Chapter 1879

    My other party patriotic said: "I think, this is just an accident, don''t think too much!"


    Fang Aiguo nodded.


    On Monday morning, the group convened a meeting of heads of business departments, and sun dongkai would personally listen to the latest business report.


    As soon as I went to work, I arranged for a meeting in the small meeting room of the group at 9 o''clock on time.


    Because sun dongkai attended the meeting, so did I.


    It''s 9 o''clock, and all the heads of the business departments are here except Zhao Dajian.


    Sun dongkai was displeased and asked Cao Li, "what''s the matter? Why hasn''t Dajian come yet? Why is a meeting so slow? "


    Cao Li was embarrassed and said to Cao Teng, "please call director Zhao as soon as possible."


    Cao Teng then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. After a while, he said, "director Zhao''s mobile phone is turned off. I can''t get through."


    "Nonsense." Sun dongkai became angry and said to me, "has your notice arrived yet?"


    "Yes, as soon as I go to work, I give the notice of the meeting," I said. "Otherwise, you can leave it on first, and I''ll go out and call the printing house to ask about the situation."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "you go, let''s have a meeting first. We won''t wait."


    I went out of the meeting room and went straight to my office.


    I got through to the printing office and said, "where''s director Zhao?"


    "I went to the group meeting..." The other side replied.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t see him in the conference room..." I said.


    "Ah As soon as I received the notice of the meeting from the party office of the group, I immediately called director Zhao on his mobile phone. At that time, he was at home and said that he would go directly to the group meeting Why didn''t you come? " The other side said.


    I didn''t speak any more. I just hung up.


    Back in the conference room, the meeting has started and the head of the advertising agency is speaking.


    I whispered in sun dongkai''s ear: "the notice of the meeting has arrived, and he has also received it. He said that he would come directly to the group meeting, but he hasn''t arrived yet."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well, I know."


    Then I went back to my seat and listened to the meeting.


    At eleven o''clock, all the speeches were over, but Zhao Dajian still didn''t arrive.


    According to the agenda of the meeting, it''s sun dongkai''s turn to give instructions for the next step.


    Cao Li couldn''t hang her face any longer. She said to sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, you see, director Zhao hasn''t arrived yet."


    "Mischievous, do not ask for leave, absent from the meeting for no reason, disorganized and undisciplined." In the past, Cao dongkai has never strengthened the management of the group


    "Yes, yes!" Cao Li nodded awkwardly.


    Sun dongkai looked at everyone and said, "OK, no wait. Let me talk about some of my ideas first."


    Everyone opened their notebooks, held their pens, and looked like they were listening.


    "Just now, after listening to the speeches made by the business departments other than the printing house, I have a preliminary understanding of the recent business situation of the group. This year''s business of the group has a good start and a good momentum. According to the current situation, there is no problem in completing the business tasks assigned by the Party committee this year..." Sun dongkai just said that when the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, two policemen stood at the door.


    Sun dongkai stopped and everyone looked at the police at the door.


    For a moment, the meeting room was very quiet.


    "Who is Ike, please?" A policeman said without expression.


    On hearing this, everyone looked at me again.


    I stood up and said, "I am. Are you..."


    At this time, I had a general idea in my mind. I could guess that they were the people who had been sent. I was just pretending to force them.


    The policeman nodded at me and showed a smile on his face: "Hello, director Yi, we are from the criminal police team of the Public Security Bureau. We need to find you to investigate something. We are involved in a case and need to delay you a little time."


    When he said that, everyone was slightly agitated and looked at me.


    Another policeman politely said to everyone, "I''m sorry to disturb your meeting. We''re on business. I hope you''ll understand."


    I looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, you see --"


    sun dongkai nodded: "OK, you go."


    So I went out of the meeting room with the two policemen.


    "Shall I come with you?" I said.


    "No, director Yi, we can borrow your office to talk." The policeman who asked just now said politely.


    "Please." I took them to my office, opened the door, asked them to sit down, and then called someone to pour them tea.


    "Well, director Yi We are dealing with a case. It was a robbery in the middle of Jiefang Road the day before yesterday. The perpetrators were two men who had been arrested by us. According to their account, they robbed a man of 20000 yuan on November 1, 2008. According to our investigation in the local police station, at the same time, you reported the case in the local police station. What''s the process of the case It''s the same as what they told us, so we''d like to check with you again. ""Yes, on November 1, 2008, I was beaten by two men riding motorcycles and robbed of more than 20000 yuan. When I woke up, I immediately reported the case. Someone from Chunjiang Road police station saw the scene and made a detailed record." I said.


    "Can you recall the scene in detail?"


    I went over the details and they took notes again.


    After that, they nodded: "you can be sure that the people who robbed you at that time were the two men we arrested, that is to say, the case you called the police was solved."


    "Oh I''m at ease that the bad guys are finally punished. " I said.


    "actually, according to the two suspect''s account, they did violence to you, not what they intended to do."


    "What does that mean? I don''t understand I said.


    "Ha ha..." Both policemen laughed, and then one of them said, "according to our current investigation results, this should be a robbery and injury case with hired murderers. These two men were instructed to commit violent robbery against you And we have found the murderer behind the scenes. "


    "Ah." I was surprised: "how could that be? Someone''s calling? Who would do that to me? Who is it? "


    The two policemen looked at each other again, and the other said, "director Yi, is that the person who spoke in the meeting room the top leader of your group?"


    "Yes, it''s secretary sun," I said, "what? Do you suspect that he ordered me to do it? "


    The two policemen couldn''t help laughing again: "of course not. We want to have a face-to-face talk with Secretary sun..."


    "Oh Related to the case? " I said.


    "Yes." They nodded and one said, "is it convenient for secretary sun now?"


    "You wait. I''ll go out and have a look." I stood up and walked out of the office just as the meeting was over and sun dongkai had just returned to the office.


    Then I came back to them and said, "please follow me --"


    I took them to sun dongkai''s office and opened the door: "Secretary sun, these two police comrades said they have something to talk to you."


    Sun dongkai pointed to the sofa: "OK, please sit down -"


    "thank you, Secretary sun!" They sat down. I was just about to go out when a policeman said, "director Yi, you don''t have to go out. Let''s talk to you and Secretary sun together."


    I came back and sat down.


    "Comrade police, what can I do for you? Go ahead. " Sun dongkai looked at them lukewarm and looked at me with a puzzled expression.


    "Secretary sun, first of all, I''d like to apologize for disturbing your meeting just now. We are on official business and hope to get your understanding."


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand!" Sun dongkai said simply.


    "Just now we asked director Yi for a case related to director Yi. We asked director Yi to confirm the situation at that time." A policeman said: "because this case also involves other members of your group, we need to talk to you again."


    "Oh What case? Why don''t you say no? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, director Yi was violently robbed in the area under Chunjiang Road police station on the evening of November 1, 2008. He was beaten by two men riding motorcycles from behind and knocked unconscious. He didn''t take more than 20000 yuan from his body. At that time, he had a record of reporting a case in the police station." Said a policeman.


    "Oh And how come I don''t know about that? " Sun dongkai looked at the police and then at me: "is this really the case?"


    I nodded: "yes, it happened. At that time, I was still working as a publisher at the distribution station of Shizhong District. I just received a commission of 20000 for subscription. I met a gangster on the way back to my dormitory on foot I had a case reported at that time, but there was no news of solving the case. I didn''t expect that there was news so long ago. "


    "The case is solved?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes." The police took over and said, "the day before yesterday morning, we caught two men who robbed in the middle of Jiefang Road. After interrogation, they also explained the cases they had done before, including the one about director Yi We have just confirmed with director Yi that we have also checked the relevant files of Chunjiang Road police station, which are completely consistent. These two men are the suspects who committed violent crimes against director Yi at that time. "


    "Well, if the case is solved, police comrades, you have worked hard and made great contributions for the people. I think we can arrange reporters to cover this case and publicize it well." Sun dongkai said.


    "That''s not the purpose we''re here today. The main purpose we''re looking for you is because the case involves other members of your group." The police said.


    "Others? Who is it? What does it have to do with this case? " Sun dongkai said.


    "After our interrogation, the two men explained that they were instructed to rob director Yi violently at that time. Someone gave them 10000 yuan to do it And the person behind the scenes is the person in your group. " The police said.


    "Who? Who is it? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, who is it?" I asked, too."This man is Zhao Dajian!" The police finally gave the name of the person behind the scenes.


    "What? "Zhao Dajian?" Sun dongkai was surprised.


    "Ah - Director Zhao? This This Are you mistaken? " I murmured in shock.


    "Yes, you must have made a mistake. How could it be him? It''s absolutely impossible. You must have made a mistake! " Sun dongkai said.


    "We always handle cases on the basis of facts. We will not say that without evidence." There is no doubt about the tone of the police.

 Chapter 1880

    Sun dongkai seemed to recover and looked at the police: "did you take Zhao Dajian''s people away this morning?"


    "Yes, Zhao Dajian is with us now." Answered the policeman.


    "Mischievous, presumptuous, my people you do not say hello to take away, you are abusing your power, I want to complain to you director Lei, I want to sue you for your misdeeds!" Sun dongkai is angry.


    "Secretary sun, please calm down and don''t be impulsive. We''re here to greet you. According to our regulations, we can take people first and then inform the unit where the suspect is." The policeman said humbly: "moreover, after Zhao Dajian himself came to us, he soon confessed his crime and completely explained the whole story."


    "He admitted it himself? He admitted that he did it? " Sun dongkai could hardly believe his ears.


    "Yes, after explaining the policy, after telling him the confessions of the two men, he soon explained everything." The police said.


    "Ah, is it really director Zhao? This This... " I do dumbfounded, heart more than snigger.


    Sun dongkai was stunned for a moment, then said: "he What did he say? He Why did he do this to Xiaoyi? "


    "According to his account, the reason is very simple, because he is not used to director Yi, because director Yi is bad for his good deeds, and he wants revenge, so he thought of this move." The police said.


    "So it is Well I''ve known for a long time that they are at odds with each other. I didn''t expect that Zhao Dajian would do it. " Sun dongkai said and looked at me.


    I''m silent.


    "Secretary sun, that''s what we want to tell you. Zhao Dajian was taken away by us when he just left his home this morning. Since he recruited himself, he will stay with us. We will follow the procedure of handling the case


    "This person should go to the detention center first, and then report to the procuratorate for approval of arrest. After approval of arrest, it''s not our business. Let''s wait for the procuratorate to sue and the court to decide Well, if Secretary sun is OK, we''ll leave first Sorry for the delay of your precious time Two policemen stood up to leave.


    "Wait a minute," said sun.


    "Is there anything else for secretary sun?" on dit.


    "That I have a question for the next two. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh:" the two policemen looked at each other, and one said, "excuse me -"


    "this In the case of Zhao Dajian, will he be arrested? " Sun dongkai said.


    "This kind of case of hire murderer robbery and violent injury with solid evidence will certainly be arrested, and people in the procuratorate will act according to law." Said a policeman.


    "Well How can a case like this be judged according to the law? " Sun dongkai said.


    "this judge who wants the court has the final say, but Zhao Dajian''s behavior violated the criminal law. According to our preliminary understanding of the criminal law, if the assailant is using the part that hits the victim''s head to be enough to die, then the crime of intentional homicide is suspected.


    " based on the fact that no death is made, the sentencing rules are considered first, and then gradually downward according to the identification results of the injury. If the part of the victim''s head is not lethal, the penalty should be less than 3 years for minor injury and 3-10 years for serious injury.


    "This is the part injured by violence, while the criminal law stipulates that Whoever robs public or private property by violence, coercion or other means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than 10 years. As for the hired murderer, if he does not teach the intention and behavior of killing the victim, or the intention and behavior of robbing, he will be convicted and sentenced according to intentional injury; otherwise, he will be convicted and sentenced the same as the murderer, and the difference of sentence is very small. Of course, what I''m talking about doesn''t include all kinds of circumstances of sentencing that are lighter or heavier. " The police''s response was very professional and specific.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, I see. Thank you for your hard work."


    "Goodbye, Secretary sun!"


    "Xiaoyi, you send them!" Sun dongkai said.


    I''ll take them to the elevator.


    "Director Yi, we are not strangers..." A policeman was smiling: "you stayed with us years ago, ha ha..."


    I also laughed: "yes, I have been with you."


    "Team Zeng asked us to come to you today. We can see that team Zeng has a good relationship with you now. You can''t make a deal without fighting!" Another policeman said with a smile.


    I wry smile: "I would rather not deal, do not want to be beaten."


    "Well, you actually played Zeng team, which we all know." The police laughed again.


    Then the elevator door opened and I shook hands with them to say goodbye.


    Seeing off the police, I went straight back to my office. I deliberately didn''t go to sun dongkai.


    Just after smoking half a cigarette, the inside phone rings. It''s from sun dongkai.


    "Xiaoyi, come here for a while!" Sun dongkai finished and hung up.


    I went to sun dongkai''s office. He was sitting on the sofa smoking, his brow locked."Sit -" sun dongkai pointed to the sofa beside him.


    I sit down and look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "what do you think of this today?"


    "What do I think? It''s hard to say. I never dreamed that the result would be like this. I never dreamed that director Zhao would give me such a black hand. I was shocked and surprised. I can hardly accept the result, but It''s true, and I can only accept it. I''m in a very complicated mood now. I can''t say what I feel in my heart for a moment. " I said.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Zhao Dajian would do something like this to you. It''s a problem between colleagues. It''s normal. How can we take such extreme actions? It''s a crime, a crime. It''s not for fun How can Zhao Dajian be so stupid and do such a stupid thing? " Sun dongkai sighed.


    "Yes, in fact, if I had known that it was director Zhao who did it, I would not have reported it at first. At most, I was beaten and lost 20000 yuan. But now, it''s irreparable!" I said.


    "You..." Sun dongkai didn''t seem to expect that I would say such words. He looked at me with an unexpected look: "do you really think so?"


    "Yes, I think so now. Although factory director Zhao and I had conflicts and problems before, I think we are all colleagues and middle-level members of the group. We should focus on unity. A few days ago, I just went to his printing factory to have a drink with him and had a very harmonious and friendly talk." I said.


    "Do you know what it means to him about Zhao Dajian?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I know. I''m going to jail and become a criminal. Besides, I''m going to be expelled from the party and public office." I said.


    "Yes, now, he has nothing left, and he has to go to prison. In a twinkling of an eye, one heaven and one earth. In a twinkling of an eye, decades of hard work has become a bubble. In a twinkling of an eye, he has gone from man to man and become a prisoner. The gap is huge..." Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, it is." I said.


    "You say, what should I do now?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I don''t understand you!" I said.


    "I mean, because Zhao Dajian is a middle-level member of our group, a subordinate of me, and he has a classmate relationship with me. When something happens to him, do you think I should help him or ignore it?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I looked at sun dongkai and didn''t speak.


    "I wonder if other people in the group will think that I''m inhumane and inhumane if I don''t pay attention to it. They don''t lend a helping hand to their subordinates when they are in trouble. Moreover, other students in the Party school will say that I don''t have the same feelings as my classmates


    "If I help him, you are still the director of my office. It''s obviously unfair to you. It seems that I am partial to Zhao Dajian and will hurt you again..." Sun dongkai said carefully.


    I said: "I know you have a good relationship with Secretary Lei of the political and legal Commissar. If you go to him about Zhao Dajian, he only needs a word to turn big things into small things. He has enough ability to deal with this In fact, the initiative is in your hands. I will not make any statement about what you want to do. No matter how you do it, I will not say anything or complain. "


    Sun dongkai looked at me for a long time and said, "the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Now you are the meat of my palm. I think that although you say so, I have to make a choice between you and Zhao Dajian. When a person needs to make a choice between the palm and the back of the hand, I think you should know which side I will choose."


    "Which side?" I said.


    Sun dongkai clenched his fist: "what do you think?"


    "Palm of the hand!" I said.


    "Yes." Sun dongkai nodded: "I will respect your rights and interests and safeguard your rights and interests. This is justice, morality and truth. However, I also have to consider the other side of the problem."


    I didn''t speak.


    "You know, I''m in a very contradictory and difficult mood. When Zhao Dajian encounters such a thing, if I don''t care, he will be cold hearted. He knows that I have a good relationship with Secretary Lei. Not only will he feel cold, but others in the group will also feel cold when they see it. My party school classmates will also secretly accuse me that I am not human.


    "But at the same time, I must seek justice for you, safeguard your basic rights and interests, and give you an explanation. So, I thought, I did I will go to Secretary Lei to say hello and intercede for Zhao Dajian, but I won''t go too far, I will grasp the degree. "


    "Oh..." I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked at me: "in fact, Xiaoyi, you should understand that for people in our system, to be expelled from the party or from public office is tantamount to sentencing the end of this person''s political life. That is to say, this person''s life is completely over. It doesn''t matter whether he is in prison or not There is no difference between this man inside and outside the prison That''s what I''m going to hold. Do you understand? "


    I nodded as if I knew nothing.

 Chapter 1881

    I know in my heart that sun dongkai has to pull Zhao Dajian at this time. If he doesn''t say anything, Zhao Dajian may become angry, burn the boat, report and make contributions, and strive for a lighter punishment.


    There must be something between sun dongkai and Zhao Dajian, and it''s an economic matter. Once Zhao Dajian is really impulsive and desperate, once Zhao Dajian really wants to report and make contributions, sun dongkai will be very unwise. Therefore, sun dongkai wants to let Zhao Dajian know that he is making great efforts to intercede for him, and let Zhao Dajian lead him.


    If Zhao Dajian can get away from prison, it will be a blessing for him, and he should get the favor of sun dongkai.


    In fact, I have thought about this for a long time. I know that once Zhao Dajian is defeated, sun dongkai will not say nothing. In fact, his purpose is to protect himself. The first thing is to pacify Zhao Dajian and not let him shake off other things.


    Sun dongkai is also tired. He should not only stabilize me, but also Zhao Dajian.


    As for what sun dongkai said, I know better in my heart. Sun dongkai understands that if something like this happens and he violates the criminal law, he will not be punished in any way. Zhao Dajian must be clear about this. At least now, he will not expect to be able to hold his job and Party ticket in the system, as long as he does not go to prison.


    At the same time, sun dongkai also must appease me, can''t let my heart cold, can''t hurt my heart.


    He wants to be good on both sides.


    "Zhao Dajian has to be punished for what he did, especially what he did to you. It''s even more intolerable. For Zhao Dajian, losing his party membership and public office is already a fatal blow and a heavy punishment. It doesn''t matter to you whether you go to prison or not, does it?" Sun dongkai said.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether director Zhao loses his party ticket and public office." I said: "Secretary sun, I think I can understand what you mean. I think I can understand your inner contradictions and tangles. I know that you are defending my rights and interests and returning my justice. I know that you also have other concerns. As your office director, I fully understand and accept all your actions. I will not have any opinions on you."


    "Good, good, I''m glad you can say that!" Sun dongkai breathed a sigh: "well, I''ll go back to Secretary Lei and try my best to talk to him. I''ll see if I can fight for a lighter punishment. Since I''ve violated the criminal law, it''s impossible not to sentence him. I''ll fight for a probation. I''ll give Zhao Dajian an explanation. It''s because he didn''t work with me in vain for the past few years. It''s also because he and I didn''t have a fight with Bai classmate. I can go out and do it I don''t want others to feel cold when I am in the group. "


    I nodded: "everything is up to you. No matter what the result is, I will not complain, let alone appeal."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well After all, I am not wrong about you. At the critical moment, I have a strong sense of the overall situation, a strong sense of leadership, and a strong sense of politics! "


    Talking about your mother''s politics, I scolded in my heart, but my face was smiling.


    I know that if sun dongkai wants to go to Lei Zheng to intercede with Zhao Dajian, I can''t stop him. Since it can''t be stopped, it''s better to be a smart man.


    However, even so, I have achieved my goal, that is, to completely eradicate Zhao Dajian from my circle and get rid of him. Since then, Zhao Dajian will no longer pose any threat to me and Qiutong.


    I think so, in the heart felt a bit relieved, for Zhao Dajian a few days ago to autumn Tong as, for his own get that stuffy stick, and the loss of 20000 yuan.


    "That''s it. You should immediately arrange for the next notice. In the afternoon, the Party committee of the group will open. You should inform Zhao Dajian of his problems and arrange someone to preside over the work of the printing factory." Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded and stood up.


    "What you and I said just now, keep it a secret, and don''t tell anyone, anyone, understand?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I understand!" I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai pondered, then said: "by the way, I arranged for you to check the anonymous letter a few days ago. What''s the result? Do you have eyes? "


    "Nothing for the time being!" I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "think more about it, make more inquiries."


    "Well, I''ll do my best!" I said.


    "But be careful, shooters don''t work quietly." Sun dongkai told me again.


    "I understand!" I said.


    "All right, go!" Sun dongkai waved from me.


    I went out of sun dongkai''s office.


    As soon as I left, sun dongkai went out. I guess he went to find Lei Zheng. For such a small case, I think Lei Zheng won''t give sun dongkai a favor. Anyway, it doesn''t have any interest to him. Anyway, sun dongkai doesn''t ask him too much to acquit Zhao Dajian.


    As everyone knows, there is always a lot of room for maneuver in China''s current laws. The key lies in how the people who control the laws operate. Take the sentence of corrupt officials as an example. For those who embezzle and take bribes of 100000 yuan, they can be sentenced to 10 years. For those who take bribes of 1 million yuan, they can be sentenced to 8 years. For those who take bribes of 10 million yuan, they can be sentenced to 10 years. For those who take bribes of 100 million yuan, they can be sentenced to death with a reprieve or without a term. For those who take bribes of 8 million yuan, they can also be sentenced to.It''s a mess. There''s no real thing.


    But these are not the things that I and other people can worry about. I''d better do what I''m supposed to do.


    I then arranged for people to inform the leaders of the group that the Party committee would be held in the group Party committee meeting room at 3 p.m.


    Then, I went directly to Qiutong''s office. She was looking at a document.


    I told Qiutong all about Zhao Dajian and the conversation between sun dongkai and me this morning. Although sun dongkai asked me to keep it secret, I obviously couldn''t do it in front of Qiutong.


    Of course, I didn''t tell Qiutong that it was my own operation, let alone that Zhao Dajian was behind her.


    Listen to me finish, autumn Tong is very shocked, eyes staring at me, half a day did not speak.


    I laughed at her and sat opposite her: "justice has finally been done. As the saying goes, it''s not that we don''t report it. The time hasn''t come. You see, in the past so long, the perpetrators have been arrested. This is retribution."


    Qiutong didn''t seem to hear me. She pursed her lips tightly. There was something shining in her eyes, shaking and saying: "I I didn''t expect that You have suffered such a disaster I don''t know In those days, you were hurt like this. "


    Qiu Tong''s voice is filled with deep pity and pain. What she thinks about at this time is not how Zhao Dajian was punished, but how she felt about what I had in that year.


    My heart can not help but very moved, and feel very warm, can not help holding out her hand.


    Qiutong''s hands were chilly and trembling slightly.


    Qiu Tong lowered his head, then drew back his hand and covered his face with both hands.


    Seeing the appearance of Qiutong, my heart surged with all kinds of tenderness, and some impulse, can''t help but want to hold her and comfort her.


    Think of some days did not make out with her.


    There''s something evil and evil about the idea.


    But I know it can''t. the door isn''t closed. People will come in at any time.


    I took out the tissue and put it on the table in front of her, then patted her on the shoulder: "I went out first."


    With that, I gently walked out and brought the door.


    Back in the office, thinking about Qiu Tong''s appearance just now, thinking about the miserable years I experienced in 2008, I suddenly felt a little sour and couldn''t help rubbing my eyes.


    After work at noon, I went to a noodle shop near the group to have a meal. I ordered a bowl of noodles and ate it silently, thinking about the next action plan


    While eating and pondering, someone came to the seat opposite me and sat down.


    I didn''t look up and continued to eat my own noodles.


    "Waiter, bowl noodles!" He said hello.


    The voice sounded familiar, and I looked up.


    "It''s you -" I said.


    This man is Zeng.


    Once didn''t speak, give me a deep smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here for dinner, too."


    "It''s no coincidence. I came to you on purpose."


    "How do you know I''m eating here?" I laugh.


    "If I want to find you, I''ll find you. Don''t forget what I do." Zeng also laughed.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Sure, of course."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Once looked at me, blinked: "you seem very calm at the moment."


    "Calm down? I''ve always been like this. Do you think I''m different from usual? "


    "A person can be so calm at this time, which shows that either the person''s heart is very strong, or the person has long been psychologically prepared. Which one do you belong to?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean..." I continued to laugh.


    "Brother, it seems that I didn''t feel wrong that day."


    "How do you feel?"


    "I told you that day that I felt as if I was being used by you, as if you made a circle for me to drill, remember?" Once looked at me with a smile.


    "I remember you said that, but I don''t agree with you. I think you''re just professional and sensitive. You think too much."


    Zeng shook his head: "up to now, I don''t seem to think much. It seems that the facts have really verified my idea."


    I laughed: "how do you say that?"


    Zeng did not turn his eyes to stare at me: "this morning I sent for you."


    "You said the two policemen, right? Yes, I saw them." I said.


    "So, you know the result of the matter, that the case was solved, and that the two men we arrested were the ones who robbed you violently in 2008." Once said.


    "Yes, I see. You can see my memory is OK. I can still recognize them in the past few years." I laughed.


    Once did not smile: "you also know that those two people were instigated to rob you. You know who is behind the instigation, right?"


    I sighed: "yes, I know. I didn''t expect that those two people were instigated. The instigator behind the scenes turned out to be my colleague, which shocked me very much. If it wasn''t for the police to say that he admitted himself, I couldn''t believe it. It''s incredible."Once looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with that? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " I said.


    "You''re acting for me." Once said.

 Chapter 1882

    "Acting? Why am I acting? What''s in my play? Why am I acting? " I said it in a strange way.


    "I can''t say exactly what you are acting in and why I am acting. But my intuition is that you are acting. Why you are acting is because of my intuition, because I am a policeman, because I handle countless cases, because I have countless readers and because of my professional sensitivity." Once said.


    "I still think you think too much. I don''t think so much myself. You think more than me." I said.


    Zeng faintly smile: "director Yi, intuition is very strange. Over the years, I have solved many cases by intuition. I always believe in my intuition. My intuition tells me that this time I am very likely to be used by you, and I unknowingly fall into your trap."


    I also gave a faint smile: "team Zeng, I admit that intuition sometimes works, and sometimes I also believe in intuition. For example, I feel that your intuition is wrong and wrong now. Although you believe in your intuition, I don''t want to deny it, but I want to remind you one thing. Did you catch me years ago by intuition? Was your intuition accurate that time? "


    Zeng Yizheng: "that time."


    "Yes, I don''t know anything else. If you don''t want to gossip, just say that happened to me." I said.


    "This..." Zeng''s tone has been shaken.


    "As a policeman, handling a case depends on direct evidence. How can we rely on intuition? This is unscientific... " I said.


    Zeng laughed: "are you giving me a lesson?"


    "No, I''m just reminding you. I''m just talking about the matter." I said.


    Zeng was silent for a moment and said: "in fact, I still suspect that you are using me..."


    "I don''t want to explain, but I just want to say that I didn''t do you any harm, did I? It''s not hurting you, it''s endangering your interests, right? On the contrary, I have provided you with clues to help you solve one more case. You should thank me. "


    "In fact, I want to say that there is something strange about this case."


    "What''s the matter? Which case? "


    "It''s the robbery in the middle of Jiefang Road a few days ago. I think there''s a detail worth considering, which is a bit strange."


    "Where?"


    "according to the witness reaction of our investigation, there are also the suspect''s own account. The two men just robbed the woman. Suddenly, two men who were very skilled in their work had thrown the two suspect down in a thunderbolt. It was very relaxed and very vigorous. It seemed that they had been trained specially.


    "at the same time, from the time and speed of their appearance, it seems that they are ready for the crime. They have been waiting for the suspect to commit a crime. And after the two men were thrown down and the victim was sent to the police, the two brave men did not know how to disappear. The victims wanted to thank them for not finding them. No one noticed them. How did it disappear Brother, do you think it''s very strange? " Then he looked at me.


    "It''s not strange. It''s normal for people who are brave enough to do good deeds without leaving their names. As for what you said about their timely appearance, I think it''s a coincidence that they happened to pass by. As for what you said about their extraordinary skills, I think it''s also a coincidence that two people who have been trained in martial arts passed by. Maybe they are just retired armed police or special police. "


    "Everything is explained by coincidence. Your brother seems to want to encourage me to deny my doubts?"


    "Do I have to? No, absolutely not. You can think what you like. I can''t control you In fact, I want to say that if I had been present at that time, I would have rushed forward to subdue the gangsters without hesitation, and then I would have left quietly, but I was late and the police would have arrived when I passed by Of course, you won''t, because you are a policeman. You need to take them back for interrogation. "


    Zeng laughed: "what you said seems reasonable. It seems that I am really over sensitive."


    "Professional habits? It''s understandable," I said. "In fact, you don''t have to worry about those two volunteers. They didn''t do bad things. They were brave. Since they left, why do you think so much? Aren''t you tired? "


    Once said: "I don''t just think about them, I still think about you..."


    "What do you want from me?"


    At this time, the noodles he had asked for came. He picked up his chopsticks and said, "Hey, hey I wonder if you have anything to do with them? "


    I laughed: "team Zeng, you are very imaginative. Why should I have anything to do with them? What can I have to do with them? "


    "Don''t ask me that. Maybe you know it yourself." Zeng said while eating.


    "I don''t know. You confused me!"


    Once did not speak, a few stuttered noodles, put down chopsticks, take out a tissue to wipe his mouth: "OK, full."


    "Do you need to go on with that?"


    "Nonsense, or what am I looking for today?" Once I took out a cigarette, handed me a piece, and then he ordered one, and sucked two. "Brother, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the two suspect to tell the back of the curtain, and this person was Zhao Da Jian, your colleague, I wouldn''t think so much...""Based on my years of experience, I have a keen intuition. Maybe there are some things I can''t say now. I think that the person behind the scenes is your colleague Zhao Dajian. I think that you went to report to me again that day. I think of those two mysterious men who are brave for a just cause. Link these fragments together. Brother, do you think I will think more about it?"


    Zeng''s mind is really not simple, this guy is too smart, very analytical. I secretly admire myself.


    But of course, I can''t admit it. Even if he said it clearly, I won''t admit it.


    "I didn''t expect what you said, but I can''t help feeling that you have a reason to doubt me. Although I don''t have the original intention and intention, I feel like it is true." I said: "it seems that a comprehensive analysis of these coincidences is indeed misleading And there''s something reasonable about it. "


    "Why do you think it''s reasonable?" Once said: "I said you are I am using me, you do not admit."


    "If you have to say that, I won''t argue with you. If you have to think that I''m using you, I can only say that I used you by accident at most. I used you to help me find the real murderer, but it''s just coincidence, coincidence." I''m not going to admit that.


    Zeng implicitly laughed: "brother, well, since you say so, I won''t go to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, I did a good deed for you. I found the real murderer who hurt you a few years ago, and it''s also a little compensation for my wrongly arresting you and making you suffer. It''s a comfort


    "As for whether it''s a coincidence or not, whether it''s a perfect plan or not, I think it doesn''t matter, because it doesn''t do any harm to me. On the contrary, it increases my detection rate."


    "Don''t you feel sorry that you came to me specially and didn''t get a definite answer from me?" I said.


    "I don''t regret it. Why regret it? How do you know I didn''t find the answer?" Asked me.


    "Well This... " My heart beat. It seems that although this guy doesn''t know the specific reasons and things, he seems to have understood something from my conversation just now. He just doesn''t want to say more.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help feeling uneasy.


    He once bared his teeth at me with a hidden expression.


    "That Zhao Dajian You take him in the morning, and he''ll call right away? " I said.


    "At the beginning, of course, I didn''t admit it. Where did I get into us? Can I make him feel better?" Once said.


    "Did you torture him?" I said.


    "The boy has a hard mouth, but he is very timid. It''s useless just after taking out the instruments of torture. As soon as the electric shock wand starts to sparkle, he immediately collapsed, almost peed in his pants, and then did everything." Once said.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "Do you feel sorry that you didn''t torture him? If it''s a pity, it''s easy to do. When I go back, I''ll arrange someone to go through the hall for him again, and I''ll make sure that he will cry for his father and mother. " Once said.


    I said: "no, what do you mean? How can people still use torture after they have recruited them? Extorting a confession by torture is against the law. You are a policeman. You can''t break the law if you know it."


    Zeng laughed: "don''t give me this. It''s all a hoax. No one is allowed to extort a confession by torture. If you ask the public security of the whole country, which one dares to say that he has never extorted a confession by torture? If there is one like this, I will write my name upside down immediately I said that just now to help you out! "


    I said: "Zhao Dajian and I had some festivals a few years ago, but now we have a good relationship. We are all good colleagues. I was drinking with him a few days ago Alas, I didn''t expect that he would do such a stupid thing in those years. Now I don''t know whether I should hate him or sympathize with him and pity him... "


    Zeng was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, this Zhao Dajian, I dealt with him once a year ago. This is the second time."


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "A year ago, the overall plan was to crack down on pornography, gambling and drugs. I led the team to destroy a gambling house and arrested many gamblers, including Zhao Dajian. But at that time, because there were too many people arrested, most of the gamblers went out of the organizer. After a lesson, they were fined, and then they were let go. He had a good attitude and was very active in paying the fine, so they didn''t notice Your company.


    "If you really notify your unit in accordance with the working procedures, and if your unit strictly deals with it in accordance with the relevant regulations of the Commission for Discipline Inspection and the Organization Department, then you will be expelled from public office if you are involved in gambling, pornography and drugs, and Zhao Dajian will be finished long ago However, sooner or later, this guy is doomed to have such a disaster. This time, not only the iron rice bowl and the identity of Party members in the system are gone, but also he has to go in for several years. "


    It turns out that there is something else. Of course I don''t know. Secretary Ji had not left a year ago. If the public security had informed the unit at that time, Zhao Dajian would have been involved in gambling. According to Secretary Ji''s style, he would not have spared Zhao Dajian lightly. Maybe Zhao Dajian would have been punished in strict accordance with Party discipline at that time, and he would have been dismissed from public service.

 Chapter 1883

    Zhao Dajian got away with it, but he didn''t get away with it this time. Of course, this time, it could not have been, at least it could have been postponed indefinitely. But Zhao Dajian''s own death angered me and made me make up my mind to completely solve him. Only in this way can he do so.


    In addition, from Zeng''s tone, it seems that Zhao Dajian''s case this time is enough for sentencing, at least three to five years. But he will not know that sun dongkai is going to operate for Zhao Dajian, nor the close relationship between Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai, let alone the relationship between sun dongkai and Lei Zheng.


    Even if Zhao dongkai and sun dongkai don''t want to expose sun dongkai''s problems, they don''t want to expose sun dongkai.


    In addition, Zhao Dajian has just arrived at the printing factory for a short time. In such a short time, he may not have really had a deep economic business with sun dongkai. Maybe he hasn''t had time yet.


    In addition, even if sun dongkai doesn''t care about Zhao Dajian and what Zhao Dajian really wants to expose, sun dongkai may not really have no way. He can say hello to Lei Zheng first, ask Lei Zheng to take care of the case handling personnel, handle Zhao Dajian''s case, only talk about things related to the case, don''t talk about anything irrelevant, and seal his mouth, so that Zhao Dajian even if he wants to expose There is no chance to expose and perform meritorious service.


    Now many cases are handled in this way. Otherwise, if a corrupt official at the department level is caught, if he is allowed to report, he can go up to the department level, then from the department level to the provincial and ministerial level, and then This is terrible. If you want to touch the big tiger''s ass, the case will be impossible.


    But if sun dongkai does this, it is tantamount to letting Lei Zheng seize a small pigtail of his own and telling Lei Zheng that there is an innocent economic relationship between him and Zhao Dajian.


    Although sun dongkai and Lei Zheng have a good relationship, of course he is not willing to let others master more of his shortcomings, so he will be very passive in dealing with others in the future.


    Therefore, sun dongkai would rather take the present step, go out this step, and get rid of worries. Moreover, it seems that they all sound reasonable and can kill many birds with one stone.


    Look, I meditated and didn''t speak. I took a puff of smoke, slowly spit out a few rings, and said, "look, are these small rings fun? One by one, it''s all small circles. "


    I laughed and said, "these little circles will disappear in the twinkling of an eye."


    "Yes, it won''t be seen soon, but even if it doesn''t, you can''t say it doesn''t exist." Zeng looked at me with a smile: "brother, I just found out that although you are young, you are very suitable for officialdom. In time, you will become a wizard of officialdom."


    "I''m flattered. In fact, I still have a lot to learn from you. You are in officialdom, aren''t you?" I said.


    "Yes, we are all in officialdom. In fact, everyone is in officialdom. Everyone is in officialdom." Once said.


    We all laughed.


    Then he once said, "in fact, people in officialdom, especially those in leadership positions, are very willing to do something. Do you know what it is?"


    "Please teach me!" I said.


    "They are very willing to grasp other people''s shortcomings, or seize other people''s pigtails." Once said: "but after mastering it, it may not immediately shake it out, but let it play its best role at the most appropriate time."


    I looked at Zeng and didn''t speak.


    Zeng continued: "for example, a big leader may have a lot of subordinates'' economic or other problems in his hands, but he will quietly pretend that he doesn''t know anything. When these subordinates have adverse or betrayal behaviors or his political interests need to make a subordinate sacrifice for him, the small braids he usually has will be ignored It''s going to work.


    "So many people at a certain level go in because of economic problems, but in fact, the real reason for his downfall is not the economic problems that the public thinks, but the deeper political reasons, which are the needs or victims of the power struggle, but the economic problems are often the most dignified and can win the support of the public."


    I can''t help nodding.


    "To extend it, big leaders will use it, and small people will also use it. Small people also want to master more secrets of big leaders, just because their position is more difficult. Similarly, for the sake of certain interests, colleagues also want to master each other''s pigtails. Maybe they will play a role when This move, in fact, is not uncommon in officialdom. Many people have been recruited again and again Once looked at me, with meaningful eyes and tone.


    "Are you talking about me? Are you talking about me and Zhao Dajian? You are wrong. Zhao Dajian and I have no conflict of interests in our work. As far as his age is concerned, there is no room for his political future. He has no threat to me. I don''t have to do that. "


    "I didn''t say you. You''re too sensitive, aren''t you? Ha ha Scared, right? I didn''t say that you have any conflict of interest with Zhao Dajian at work. I also know that people like Zhao Dajian can''t pose any political threat to you Of course, I don''t know if there are other conflicts and intersections between you. ""After all, you guys still suspect that I''m making trouble," I said. "At least there''s one thing that Zhao Dajian didn''t know before this morning. Do you believe that?"


    He scratched his head and looked at me and laughed: "if I''m not a policeman, if I haven''t dealt with you, I will believe it. Of course, you can think that I doubt everything out of my professional habits. Of course, I''m really not sure that you must have planned a perfect plan. When I talk about this with you today, you''ll just be talking between us Don''t worry about the past


    I laugh, but I admire Zeng''s shrewdness and cleverness. He should be aware of what I''m planning. He should be aware that Zhao Dajian''s fall is related to my planning. It just doesn''t seem to have anything to do with him. He doesn''t bother to get to the bottom of it.


    "What''s more, I can''t say that you must have seen and done what I just told you about catching each other''s pigtails in officialdom, but you must have heard about it. Of course, I haven''t done it either. I just heard a lot of living examples around me


    "My brother, officialdom is fun and interesting, but it''s terrible and dangerous. The fate of us officialdom thugs is in the hands of big people. If we accidentally stand in the wrong team and people, our political life will end." Zeng''s tone is very emotional.


    I nodded: "what you said is reasonable. That''s what officialdom is like. It''s very important to stand in line. Small people can''t control their own destiny."


    "In my opinion, I''m a small man now, but my future is immeasurable. Maybe one day I''ll become a big man Don''t forget our conversation today Don''t forget to take care of the old man who has caught you, helped you, beaten you and been beaten by you... " Zeng said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "we don''t have a deal. It''s just that you Birdman beat me too hard at that time. It''s much heavier than I beat you."


    "What? What about revenge? You want to take it out? I''ll give you a chance. Now find a place where you can beat me up again. I promise I won''t fight back. " Once said.


    "Come on, don''t do that." I said, "you think I don''t know. It''s against the law to beat the police. I don''t want to give you another chance to take me to the station."


    Once a grin: "then you don''t want to keep revenge again!"


    "I said revenge?"


    Zeng ha ha laughs: "that''s good. Remember what I said just now. Don''t forget to be rich in the future..."


    I smile, I feel very indifferent.


    At this time, of course, I will not take this seriously. What will happen in the future?


    Tomorrow is always unknown.


    I had lunch with Zeng, then went out to say goodbye, shook hands and left separately.


    The first step of the plan is basically completed, waiting for the fate of Zhao Dajian can be imagined.


    Then it''s time for me to implement the second step plan. As I walked to the office, I put my hand into my pocket and felt the USB drive inside.


    At the group Party committee held at 3 p.m., sun dongkai informed Zhao Dajian about the incident.


    In fact, before the meeting, Zhao Dajian''s story was quickly spread to the whole group at a super speed with Chinese characteristics. I''m afraid other members of the group''s Party committee would not be unaware of it.


    But even so, after listening to sun dongkai''s briefing, most people still look at each other in surprise and shock. Then they can''t help looking at me, and they make all kinds of exclamations, regrets or incredible sounds.


    I think there are only two reasons why they are surprised. One is that Zhao Dajian should have such a thing, that he should engage in such an underworld affair of hiring a murderer; the other is that I should be the leading actor and appear in Zhao Dajian''s underworld story as a victim.


    Cao Li''s small mouth has become an O-shape. She looks at me with wide eyes and can''t speak.


    Qiu Tong sat there with calm eyes, looking at the table.


    It seemed that she was contemplating something.


    After everyone calmed down a little, sun dongkai said: "although the nature of Zhao Dajian''s incident is only his personal behavior, which seems to have little to do with the group, on the one hand, the victim of the incident is Yike, who is a member of the group, on the other hand, we should also raise our awareness that our management of employees, especially middle-level cadres, is not only about management Manage them well within 8 hours, but also care about them beyond 8 hours.


    "In any case, such a thing will do harm to the reputation of the group. Of course, the biggest loss is Zhao Dajian himself. His reputation has been completely destroyed because of his muddleheaded work. It''s not only the destruction of fame and honor, but also the disaster of imprisonment. "


    In front of the public, sun dongkai will of course say that Zhao Dajian is in prison, because we all know that hiring a murderer to hurt and rob is to be sentenced to prison. As for the final result of Zhao Dajian, it depends on how much effort sun dongkai makes to Lei Zheng and how much face Lei Zheng can give sun dongkai.

 Chapter 1884

    Everyone looks at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai continued: "once Zhao Dajian''s case has progressed to a certain extent, in accordance with the relevant provisions of the organization department and the management cadres of the Discipline Inspection Commission, we will start the party discipline and administrative sanctions against Zhao Dajian himself. Secretary Qiu is in charge of the Discipline Inspection Commission and personnel. You should worry more about this."


    Qiu Tong nodded.


    In fact, we all know in our hearts that as long as public officials violate the criminal law, they will naturally open both sides, and the party membership and public office will end together. It''s like being arrested for drunk driving. If it''s administrative detention, it''s OK, but if it''s criminal detention, it''s troublesome. The purpose of criminal detention is to ensure the smooth progress of criminal proceedings. The objects of criminal detention are those who violate the criminal law. In this way, the nature of criminal detention is different.


    Sun dongkai continued: "I think, at the same time, I also want to carry out a law popularization education in the group with the help of this incident, so that we can learn from Zhao Dajian''s case, know what kind of things can''t be done, what kind of things will ruin our future, and know that there are contradictions among colleagues, and the way to solve problems can''t be through violence


    "If there are problems among colleagues, they can report to the leaders in charge, understand and communicate with each other. They should solve the problems based on the principle of unity and friendship, and take extreme ways. It will not only hurt others, but also destroy themselves. The gain is not worth the loss I will send the materials back to the office. Let''s do it according to our respective departments and sub-systems. We won''t hold a unified meeting any more. "


    "This is necessary." Everybody nodded and agreed.


    I sat on the edge and kept a silent record.


    "The next topic is about the management of the printing factory. Since Zhao Dajian was taken away by the police, according to the situation reported by the police, it is not likely that he will return to the group as the head of the printing factory. The printing factory undertakes the responsibility of publishing and printing all the newspapers and periodicals of the group, so it can''t be managed by no one. It can''t be ownerless for a day, so I want to make a temporary decision First, determine a suitable person to manage the printing plant. Who is suitable for this Sun dongkai finished and looked at everyone.


    Everyone was silent. Cao Li''s eyes were dribbling around. She seemed to be calming down now.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and said, "Mr. Cao, you are in charge of the printing factory. First of all, tell me your opinion."


    Cao Li calmed down and said, "OK, let me talk about my thoughts Zhao Dajian has this kind of thing, which I really don''t want to see. I''m very sad and very sorry about it. But now that it has happened, we have to face Secretary sun was right just now. A printing factory can''t be without its owner for a day. It can''t affect the normal publishing and printing of the group''s newspapers and periodicals because of Zhao Dajian. We must ensure this Based on the current situation, I would like to propose a person to be the director of a printing factory. "


    Everyone looked at Cao Li, and sun dongkai said, "who do you want to propose?"


    Cao Li said, "Su Dingguo."


    I looked up at Cao Li. She suggested Su Dingguo. What''s her plan? Su Dingguo has just become my deputy director of the office and is leaving in a few days? Is this just Cao Li''s own idea or sun dongkai''s intention, or did sun dongkai and Cao Li have already communicated in advance before the meeting, or did Cao Ligang pretend to be surprised?


    "Give me the reasons for your proposal." Sun dongkai said.


    "First, I know Su Dingguo. He is conscientious and responsible, dedicated to his work, honest and kind-hearted, and has a good unity with his colleagues. Although he was transferred out of the business system due to some mistakes, he still does his job conscientiously without any complaints, which is a typical type of old yellow cattle;


    " second, Su Dingguo is an old yellow cattle China has been working in the business system for a long time, from the deputy general manager of the distribution company to the director of the economic management office. He has a better understanding of all aspects of the group''s business system, especially the connection between printing and distribution. He is in charge of the printing plant, which will help the printing plant and the distribution company to better coordinate their work links in the future and facilitate the whole business work. " Cao Li''s reason seems to sound good.


    When Cao Li finished speaking, everyone did not make a sound. Sun dongkai first nodded, then looked at everyone, and then said to Qiu Tong, "Secretary Qiu, you are in charge of personnel, plus you have been in charge of operation before, and you are familiar with the operation system. Can you tell me your opinion?"


    Qiu Tong said directly, "I don''t agree with general manager Cao''s proposal just now."


    Cao Li a Leng, from autumn Tong turned a white eyelid.


    Sun dongkai was stunned and did not speak.


    Everyone looks at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong said, "when I say I don''t agree with Mr. Cao''s proposal, I don''t mean that I have any opinion on Su Dingguo himself, nor that Su Dingguo can''t be the director of a printing factory. I mean, under the current situation, it''s not right to talk about it. It''s not right to bring the topic of who should be the director of a printing factory to the Party Committee for discussion."


    Sun dongkai frowned, and Cao Li continued to roll her eyes.


    Qiu Tong said, "why do you say that? It is because Zhao Dajian is only being taken away by the police. Although Zhao Dajian himself has admitted this, he has not been arrested by the police and the procuratorate. He has not been prosecuted by the procuratorate to the court. Before he was arrested, Zhao Dajian was not a criminal but a suspect.


    "so, no matter how we think it is subjective, from the legal point of view, we can not regard Zhao Dajian as a criminal who is to be sentenced. According to the regulations of the Discipline Inspection Commission and the Ministry of organization, we can not make disciplinary and administrative sanctions against a criminal suspect who has not been legally recognized. At this time, it is urgent to replace the director of the printing plant. ¡£¡±"Secretary Qiu has a point!" Some members of the Party committee nodded in favor.


    Cao Li''s face was not good-looking. She pursed her lips and looked at Qiu Tong: "that Secretary Qiu, do you mean that the printing factory is so leaderless? "


    Autumn Tong laughed: "did I say so?"


    "But that''s what you mean?" Cao Li said impolitely. Although she was impolite, she still had a smile on her face.


    "Of course I didn''t mean that when I said that." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "What do you mean?" Cao Li said with a smile.


    Sun dongkai then said: "yes, Secretary Qiu, your idea is..."


    Qiu Tong said: "what I mean is that it is not appropriate to appoint a new person in charge of a printing plant. If a new person in charge of a printing plant is to be appointed, there must be an official document and procedure to remove Zhao Dajian from his current position. However, the current situation is obviously not suitable to start this procedure. Even if it is to be started, it must be carried out according to the progress of the case


    "Not appointing a new person in charge of the printing plant does not mean that the printing plant will be without leaders. The most appropriate thing now is to temporarily appoint a person in charge to preside over the work of the printing plant. For example, it can be presided over by the deputy director in charge of business, or president Cao in charge of the printing plant, or even Su Dingguo according to President Cao''s proposal.


    "But he can only be in charge of the work, not officially as the director of the printing factory. Before Zhao Dajian was relieved of his position as the director of the printing factory, another director came out, with two people in one position. Isn''t that a joke? This involves a basic legal procedure and organizational process, which can not be fooled. "


    Qiu Tong not only said the solution to the problem, but also satirized sun dongkai and Cao Li, implying that they did not understand the cadre management process and the randomness of doing things.


    Sun dongkai seemed to recognize the meaning of Qiutong''s words. He looked a little embarrassed, and then he began to laugh: "well Secretary Qiu''s proposal is good. It makes a lot of sense After all, Secretary Qiu is in charge of personnel. Secretary Qiu has worked in the human resources department for many years and is familiar with the process of cadre appointment and removal


    Sun dongkai seems to be looking for a step for himself.


    Autumn Tong light smile, did not speak.


    "Secretary Qiu has just put forward three proposals. One is that the current deputy of the printing house will take charge of the work of the printing house. The other is that President Cao, who is in charge of the printing house, will take charge of the work of the printing house. According to President Cao gangcai''s proposal, Su Dingguo can take charge of the work in the past, but he is only in charge, not formally appointed Let''s see which is the most suitable one? " Sun dongkai looked at everyone and said.


    Everybody didn''t talk again.


    "Mr. Cao, you are in charge, or you say it first." Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li said: "now that the deputy of the printing factory is in charge, I''m not sure. I''m afraid I can''t stop my subordinates because of the dissatisfaction of another deputy. I''m too busy to be in charge of so many departments. How can I manage a printing factory?


    "I think it''s better to let Su Dingguo preside over it. Since Secretary Qiu said that it''s not appropriate to officially take up the post, which is not in line with the management of cadres, he should first preside over it. When will Zhao Dajian be officially removed, and when will su Dingguo be righted Finally, as I said just now, I will not repeat it. "


    With that, Cao Libai took a look at Qiutong.


    It seems that Cao Li wants to get Su Dingguo to be the director of a printing factory. It seems that there must be sun dongkai''s intention in this.


    The printing factory is an important business department. Sun dongkai can''t let the position of the factory director fall into the hands of people who don''t trust him. Su Dingguo, however, seems to be very close to sun dongkai and Cao Li, and seems to have been regarded as one of their own.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well, I think President Cao''s idea is reasonable and tenable What do you think? "


    Sun dongkai was very cunning. He first expressed his attitude, and then asked everyone''s opinions. Is this an unidentified pose to force everyone to agree?


    These members of the Party committee are not stupid. As soon as they see that the overall situation has been decided, sun dongkai has also made his stand. Naturally, no one wants to be against sun dongkai and Cao Li, so they all agree.


    Qiu Tong did not speak for a moment.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong and said with a smile, "Secretary Qiu, you are in charge of personnel. You have to have an attitude towards this at last."


    Qiu Tong said: "I have already had an attitude..."


    "No," sun dongkai said, "you haven''t talked at the moment."


    "If you don''t speak, you''re acquiescent..." Qiu Tong said with a smile.


    Everyone laughed. Sun dongkai was a little relieved and began to laugh.


    Cao Li said with a smile: "Secretary Qiu can also play humor I thought you didn''t agree! "


    "How can I object to Mr. Cao''s personal proposal that everyone agrees with? As long as I agree with the organizational workflow, I certainly won''t be deliberately embarrassed." Qiu Tong said.


    I can hear it. There is something in Qiutong''s words.

 Chapter 1885

    Sun dongkai then made a decision: "OK, since everyone agrees, that''s good, yi Ke. After the meeting, you will inform Su Dingguo to go to Secretary Qiu''s office. Secretary Qiu and general Cao will talk with Su Dingguo on behalf of the Party committee. After that, you will go to the printing factory tomorrow, oh Wrong. It''s not taking office, it''s taking charge of the work. "


    Qiu Tong, Cao Li and I nodded.


    Then sun dongkai announced the end of the meeting.


    After Cao Tong''s intimate talk with Su, she went back to my office together.


    I immediately called Su Dingguo in.


    "Mr. Yi, what''s the matter?" Su Dingguo said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "just after the opening of the Party committee, in accordance with the leadership''s instructions, I now inform you to go to the office of secretary Qiu."


    "Oh What''s the matter? " Su Dingguo said.


    Looking at Su Dingguo''s expression, I judged whether he had known or pretended to force.


    I can''t see Su Dingguo''s manner.


    So I laughed: "what I can''t tell you, the leader will tell you, but it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing Go ahead. "


    Su Dingguo laughed: "you are still very mysterious."


    "I can''t say it''s work discipline, but you''ll soon know Go quickly. Secretary Qiu and President Cao are waiting for you. They want to talk to you jointly on behalf of the Party committee. " I urged him.


    Su Dingguo nodded: "Oh Well, I''ll go


    Then, Su Dingguo went out directly.


    After su Dingguo left, I lit a cigarette, pondered the process of the Party committee just now, and fell into meditation


    About half an hour later, the inside line of my office rang. Qiu Tong called.


    "Mr. Yi, please call another office director and come to my office." Qiu Tong said.


    "All right." I promised to hang up the phone, then went out, called another deputy director of the office, and went to Qiutong''s office together.


    Both Su Dingguo and Cao Li are here.


    Seeing us coming in, Cao Li stood up and said, "Secretary Qiu, let''s talk about work. My task has been completed and I''ll go back first."


    Qiu Tong nodded: "OK, Mr. Cao."


    Cao Li laughed at us and then left.


    Qiu Tong asked us to sit down and said frankly, "in accordance with the spirit of the Party committee, I just talked with CaO and Director Su. According to the current situation of Comrade Zhao Dajian, the Party committee decided that Director Su would temporarily take over Zhao Dajian and take charge of the work in the printing factory, because this change would involve the work of the office, so I asked you two to come together and discuss the work of the office Make an arrangement. "


    Everyone looks at Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong continued: "when Director Su went to the printing factory to take charge of the work, the party office would be short of a deputy director. I think another deputy director would take charge of the work first Do you have any comments? "


    I nodded: "no problem, it''s OK."


    Another deputy director also nodded: "obey the leadership decision."


    "Well, since everyone has no opinion, Director Su will go back to hand over the work with you now, and then Director Su will go to the printing factory tomorrow." Qiu Tong said simply.


    Everyone stood up and was ready to leave. Qiu Tong said, "Mr. Yi, please stay. I''ll talk to you about other things in the office."


    So they left first.


    I sat down again and looked at Qiutong.


    Qiutong stood up and went to the door. He closed the door, but he didn''t close it. Then he sat on the sofa opposite me and looked at me: "what do you think about today''s events?"


    I said, "first, I didn''t expect it. Second, it''s a little strange. "


    "What didn''t you think of?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I didn''t expect that sun dongkai and Cao Li were so eager to appoint a new person in charge of the printing factory that they even forgot the most basic procedures for the appointment and removal of cadres. I didn''t expect that they would let Su Dingguo, who had just come back from the mountains, take up this position." I said.


    "What do you wonder?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "It''s strange that in your speech at the meeting today, everyone knows that Zhao Dajian can''t go back to the group. Everyone knows that he is waiting for shuangkai, but you insist on emphasizing the cadre management procedure and put forward three plans." I said.


    Qiu Tong breathed softly: "what you didn''t expect is actually what I didn''t expect. As soon as Cao Li spoke, I sensitively realized that they were breathed before the meeting. Before the meeting, Secretary sun didn''t hold the Secretary''s office meeting to say hello in advance. I was suddenly attacked In fact, I am not the only one who is aware of this. Other members of the Party committee may not be aware of it


    "As for you saying that they have forgotten at least the most basic process of cadre management appointment and removal, I don''t think so. I think they did it on purpose. Cao Li may forget it, but Secretary sun will never forget it. Cao Li said it on purpose, and Secretary sun cooperated like that. They knew that I would raise such objections. I thought about it at that time ¡£¡±


    "Then why do you follow the path they planned?" I said."At that time, I had no choice but to follow the path they had designed. But in fact, I was scheming. I also had my own ideas. That''s why I said something strange to you." Qiu Tong smiles.


    "I don''t understand!" I said.


    "I thought about this at that time. First, I tried to block it in the name of working rules. Looking at the reactions of other party committee members, I knew that as long as I put forward the cadre management rules, no one would object to them, because they agreed with the procedures. But in the process of saying this, I observed that other party committee members, although they agreed with my reasons for objection, were very clear Some people showed that they didn''t intend to fight against sun dongkai and Cao Li. I knew that in my mind.


    "Second, after the first step, I put forward those three plans. In fact, I prefer the first one, which is to be presided over by the current deputy director of the printing factory, because he is obviously much more familiar with the business of the printing factory than Su Dingguo, but I also stay behind.


    "So when Cao Li insisted that Su Dingguo should preside over it, and Secretary sun immediately agreed that other members of the Party committee would follow suit, I immediately realized that the overall situation would not be changed, so I would not raise any objection. For one thing, it is useless for the minority to submit to the majority. For another thing, Cao Li should respect the opinions of the leaders in charge of the printing factory.


    "Third, I have no objection. At the same time, there is another consideration. It seems that Su Dingguo''s going to the printing house is not a bad thing for you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because, I have a kind of feeling, Su Dingguo stay at your side to be your deputy, sooner or later will let you not agile!" Qiu Tong said bluntly: "in this case, it''s better to complete him this time, which may be beneficial to your future work."


    I am a Zheng, autumn tong can have such feeling unexpectedly, her observation ability seems to have greatly improved than before.


    At the same time, from Qiu Tong''s words just now, I also feel that Qiu Tong''s mind is more than before. He has a strong sense of self-protection and preparedness. He knows that he has made progress and retreated. He knows that he has comprehensively analyzed the gains and losses of interests, and his adaptability to secular officialdom has greatly improved.


    It''s comforting.


    "Your ability to mix officialdom has made rapid progress, and you have a keen eye on problems." I say it from the bottom of my heart.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yi. I haven''t done well enough. I have to continue to improve!" Qiutong is modest.


    I couldn''t help laughing: "come on, give me less However, I praise you a few words. Don''t be proud Guard against arrogance and rashness. "


    "Well Bearing in mind the earnest instruction of general manager Yi, I will keep a low profile and continue to maintain the style of being neither arrogant nor impatient. " Qiu Tong continued.


    I burst out laughing, Qiutong also laughed.


    While laughing, my hand could not help groping and holding her hand.


    Qiu Tong did not smile, his face was a little red, his eyelids drooped, and he looked a little nervous.


    I rubbed her fingers, and her heart beat faster


    Qiutong''s hand trembled, hesitated, and then gently pulled out


    I tried a little harder and she didn''t twitch.


    I continued to rub her hands with my fingers. Her hands were so delicate.


    Qiu Tong''s face was more red, and he drew out again. This time, he had more strength.


    I didn''t insist and let go of her hand.


    Qiutong stood up, went to the window, turned his back to me and looked out of the window, silent.


    I am also silent, looking at her back.


    After a while, Qiu Tong breathed softly, turned around and sat down at his desk.


    Her face returned to normal.


    We continued to be silent, I looked at her, she did not look at me, looking down at the table.


    Just then, the door was pushed open and Cao Li came in.


    "Hi - have you finished? Am I in the way? " Cao Li said carelessly.


    I can see that she seems to be in a good mood.


    Qiu Tong said: "just finished."


    "That''s good. Secretary Qiu, just received a call from Cao Teng. A big client of the group is here. As for the strong woman, I''ll invite her to dinner tonight. The big client, who is familiar with you, proposes that she will stay for dinner only if you join in No, I''ll call you Cao Li then said the name of the big customer.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "it turns out that Chairman Hu, sister Hu, is here. She is really our big customer. Before, we had a lot of contacts and had a good relationship. However, I am not in charge of business now. It''s not appropriate to attend the customer reception of President Cao..."


    "If there''s anything inappropriate, you''ll be invited to our dinner party by name. Don''t refuse. Eating is work. Just support my work at that time. We three women have dinner together, and the conversation is lively and happy. I''ve arranged it. After dinner, I invite you to do beauty and foot therapy." Cao Li couldn''t help saying to Qiu Tong: "let''s go. It''s time to get off work. If it''s too late, she''ll leave."


    Qiu Tong thought: "well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient!"Cao Li was relieved and began to laugh.


    Then I said, "I''ll leave. I wish you two leaders a good dinner."


    Cao Li laughed, nodded at me and squeezed her eyes.


    I turned and went out.


    I didn''t go back to my office directly. I went to the big office first. Su Dingguo and the deputy director were handing over the work. Xiao Qin, who was responsible for cleaning the group leaders'' offices and delivering newspaper letters, was also busy with his own affairs.


    Everyone else is off work.

 Chapter 1886

    "How''s the handover place?" I went over and said.


    "Ha ha Just finished the handover. " Su Dingguo smiles.


    "Well Well, let''s get off work. " I said to Su Dingguo, "Lao Su, you are going to work in the printing factory tomorrow. We have just worked together for a few days, and you are leaving. I really can''t bear to However, since it is the need of the Party committee, we should attach importance to the overall situation of our work.


    "Originally, I wanted to treat you tonight, but then I thought, it''s not appropriate. You are going in the name of presiding over the work, your establishment is still in the office, and you are also my deputy director, so, ha ha, you understand."


    Su Dingguo and the deputy director both laughed. The deputy director said, "I''m afraid that Director Su''s hosting is temporary. I''m afraid that he can''t come back."


    "We have to wait for the Party committee to formally say the following. Now I''d like to congratulate Director Su and see him off. I''m sorry for director Zhao..." I said.


    "Ah, you said Lao Zhao How can you be so stupid and do such a thing? It''s too shameful. How can you do this to you? " Su Dingguo and the deputy director both shook their heads, sighed and resented.


    I laughed: "this matter is not discussed, I am the party, so I do not make any comments. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s get off work and go back first. "


    Su Dingguo and the deputy director left first.


    It''s just me and Xiao Qin in the office. He''s still busy there.


    I went over and said, "Xiao Qin, haven''t you finished yet?"


    Xiaoqin quickly stood up, I immediately pressed his shoulder: "sit down and say."


    "Mr. Yi, it''s fast, and it''s almost over." Xiao Qin said, "don''t you get off work yet?"


    "I''ll be waiting for a fax later. I''ll have an extra shift tonight." As I said, I saw the key in the lock hole of the first drawer on the right side of Xiaoqin''s desk.


    "Oh Mr. Yi has to work overtime. The leaders are working hard. " Xiao Qin said flatteringly.


    I laughed, reached into my pocket and felt: "ah, there''s no smoke."


    Xiao Qin looked up at me: "Mr. Yi, I''ll go to the supermarket outside the building and buy it for you."


    "Well, it''s hard for you:" I took out the money and handed it to Xiao Qin: "buy two bags of Liqun, soft bag."


    It''s a great honor to be able to serve the leaders. Xiao Qin has gone out happily.


    After Xiao Qin left, I went to the corridor to have a look. It was quiet all around. Everyone left after work.


    Xiaoqin also takes ten minutes to go back and forth to the nearest supermarket near the building, which is enough time.


    I quickly went to Xiao Qin''s desk and opened the first drawer on the right.


    The special door card for Xiao Qin to open the group leader''s office is in it.


    Taking the exit card, I went directly to Cao Li''s office door, opened the door, did not turn on the light, went to her desk by the corridor light, turned on her computer.


    Take out the USB flash disk, insert it into the computer, open the USB flash disk, and directly copy the stored documents to the folder of disk D on the computer. This document is the content of the anonymous letter I printed that day.


    After a little meditation, I changed the original name of the document in the computer "anonymous letter" to "sister-in-law".


    Don''t Cao Li always call sun dongkai''s wife his sister-in-law? That''s a good name.


    Then, I input a Trojan software downloaded from the USB flash drive into Cao Li''s computer


    After all this, I looked at my watch, then turned off the power, quickly left Cao Li''s office and closed the door.


    Then go back to the office, put the door card back and close the drawer.


    Just after all this, I heard footsteps.


    As soon as I sat down on the sofa and picked up the newspaper, Xiao Qin came in and handed me the cigarette and change: "Mr. Yi, you have bought your cigarette."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Qin." I stood up and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yi, you are too polite. It''s my honor to serve the leaders." Xiao Qin said happily.


    "Well, it''s late. It''s time for you to go back to dinner." I said.


    "All right." Xiao Qin nodded and agreed.


    As soon as I was about to leave, I said to Xiao Qin, "by the way, Xiao Qin, remember later that when you leave your desk, you should take your keys with you and close the drawer where you have important things. You see, the key of your drawer is still inserted in the keyhole. Fortunately, I''m in the office. If someone else comes when you leave, isn''t it..."


    Xiao Qin blushed and said shyly, "Mr. Yi, I''m too careless. I remember what you said."


    "Ha ha, we do office work, the most afraid is fine, details determine success or failure." I said with a smile: "of course, this is not a big thing, but many big things are often caused by small things, it is very important to develop good habits."


    "Mr. Yi is right. I remember that." Xiao Qin nodded his head seriously and agreed.


    I laughed and went to my office.


    Open the computer, insert the USB flash disk, and then delete the documents and Trojan horse software immediately.


    Light a cigarette and smoke slowly, while pondering over the process and details of the action just now, to ensure that there are no mistakes.I picked up a newspaper and read it casually. After a while, I heard Xiao Qin close the door and leave.


    After five minutes, I closed the door and went downstairs.


    Instead of leaving directly, I went to the monitoring room of the group security section.


    There was a man on duty in the monitoring room. He saw me come in and stood up: "Mr. Yi, you''re here."


    "Ha ha Just passing by. Come and have a look. " I said.


    "The section chief just went out for dinner. Would you like me to call him?" He said.


    "No, I don''t have to. I just walk around casually. I don''t need to disturb him..." I wave my hand.


    "Mr. Yi, please take a seat." He brought me the chair.


    I sat down, felt for my cigarette, and then felt for my pocket: "Gee, where''s the lighter? Why didn''t you bring it? Do you have a lighter? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t smoke. I don''t have any." He said with a smile.


    "Oh, I may have lost my lighter in the office." I laughed.


    He looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, you wait. I''ll go out and buy you a lighter."


    "Oh, no, it''s not enough trouble." I said.


    "It''s OK. It won''t take a few minutes I''ll be back in a minute. " Then he ran out.


    I immediately sat in front of the monitoring instrument, quickly operated and played back the video at that time, found two pieces of me going in and out of Cao Li''s office, quickly deleted them, and then looked around with my hands behind my back.


    Soon he came back and breathlessly handed me a lighter.


    Thank you for your hard work I said as I lit a cigarette.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Yi is polite. It''s my honor to have the opportunity to serve Mr. Yi." He said flatteringly.


    I then asked about his work, chatted casually for a while, and then left.


    Then I went to dinner.


    During the meal, I received a text message from my fourth brother: Su Dingguo made an appointment with two deputy directors of the printing factory, and several middle-level printers were drinking in the seafood restaurant on Taiyuan street.


    It seems that Su Dingguo is in a good mood. He can''t wait to be preconceived and say hello to the people in the printing factory.


    After dinner, I went back to my dorm. When I opened the door, I couldn''t help looking at the opposite door. Dong''Er won''t show up here any more. The house once under my name has become someone else''s.


    There is a faint sense of loss in my heart.


    After entering the door, I went directly to the study, sat in front of the computer, lit a cigarette, opened the laptop, and logged on to the Internet.


    Live like a dream online.


    "The dinner with Cao Li is over?" I type right away.


    "Well, yes." She replied.


    "Isn''t Cao Li saying that after dinner, she still needs to do beauty or something?" I asked.


    "Yes, but the client declined politely, and I was not interested, so I broke up and came back." She replied.


    "What about Cao Li? Where have you been? " I said.


    "Said he was going home." She said.


    I stood up, opened the curtains and looked out. I didn''t see the light in the window of Cao Li''s house upstairs.


    She sat down and typed again: "she''s home..."


    "That''s what she said. Why do you care so much about where she''s gone?" She said.


    "Ha ha Just ask. " When I said that, I found out my mobile phone and dialed Cao Li''s office, but no one answered. This shows that Cao Li did not return to the room here or go to the office. It doesn''t matter whether she goes back to the house or not, as long as she doesn''t go to the office tonight.


    "Feel free to ask Why do you think it''s a little strange? "


    "Ha ha, that''s just your feeling."


    "Well, somehow, I always feel that you are not normal these days."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell Anyway, I just feel that something is wrong with you, but when I think about it seriously, I can''t think of it. "


    "There''s something wrong with your feelings." I said: "I don''t feel anything, I''m normal..."


    "Maybe there is something wrong with my feelings, or maybe it''s because of the trouble caused by Secretary sun''s wife and the trouble caused by Zhao Dajian, which makes my thinking a little confused."


    "Don''t think too much about sun dongkai''s wife. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over." I comforted her.


    "Yes, but do you think it''s easy for me not to think about it? Alas I can try my best not to think about it, but I can''t do it in a short time. There is something about Zhao Dajian. If it doesn''t involve you, I may not think about it. However, it has a close relationship with you. You are the victim. I can''t imagine that you suffered such a disaster in those years. It''s hard to remember I feel very sad and sad. "


    My heart is filled with a touch: "I can understand your feelings, in fact, I feel gratified and happy for your feelings now, I know that your heart is very concerned about me and care about me, I am very satisfied to be so concerned about a person."She was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "do you really just know that Zhao Dajian ordered people to rob you now?"


    "Why do you ask? What do you suspect of me? " I asked her.


    In spite of this rhetorical question, I can''t help admiring her quick and sharp thinking.


    "I don''t doubt anything about you, just I just think it''s a coincidence... "


    "What''s the coincidence? Of course, the two motorcycle gangs can''t get rid of eating excrement. They are habitual criminals. It''s a matter of time before they are caught. Since they are habitual criminals, they have to account for the previous cases, so naturally they will account for it Then, you see, Zhao Dajian thought it was perfect to hide the truth from the world, and the old yellow calendar, which had been peaceful for a long time, was turned over again. "

 Chapter 1887

    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you didn''t expect that this case could be solved?"


    "Ha ha, what do you say?" I don''t want to be positive or negative.


    "I think it is..."


    "That''s what you say."


    "Heaven''s net is wide open, but it doesn''t leak. If you do something wrong, you will be punished sooner or later. Alas, Zhao Dajian."


    "Are you sorry for him?"


    "No?"


    "Yes."


    "One mistake leads to eternal hatred, and one moment''s confusion leads to today''s disgrace. All these are lessons. Although I hate him very much, I feel a little sorry for his result today. Of course, this may be the inevitable fate of him. Even if he doesn''t have an accident on this issue, he will have problems in other aspects sooner or later Character decides fate. It''s predestined. "


    "Yes, it is. Sooner or later, he will come to this."


    "How do you feel about Zhao Dajian now? Do you hate him? " She asked me.


    "I don''t love him anyway..." I replied.


    "Dizzy, I know you don''t love him. It seems that you hate him in your heart."


    "No?"


    I know that my hatred for Zhao Dajian at this time is more from his actions towards Qiu Tong, but it doesn''t matter much to me.


    "Can I say it or not? I can''t control your heart." "But actually, I want to say that since he has come to this point and paid a huge price, we have to forgive others and forgive them. We don''t have to tangle with him anymore," she said


    "Yes." I said.


    "Life is like this. You don''t have to worry about everything. Let your anger attack your heart. If you are only a hundred years old, you will always be worried about a thousand years old. Pepsi starts from the heart and solves the worries with a smile. If you think that we are all passers-by in a hurry, just going to the world, what''s the big deal? Be magnanimous and generous, not only will there be no loss, but will get more She said.


    "Ha ha, Secretary Qiu, you are giving me a lesson again." I said.


    "I don''t deserve it. It''s a joke for general Yi." She sent a smile.


    "But I think your words are very reasonable. In fact, I often think of a lot of words you said, whether in reality or in the air


    "We are in reality, but we are also in the air."


    "But when you''re in the air, it seems to be out of touch with reality."


    "You are deceiving yourself."


    "I would rather deceive myself like this, I would."


    She was silent.


    "In fact, I know you are willing to, in fact, I know you are the same." I said.


    After a while, she said, "you and I in the air, Yeke in the virtual world and floating like a dream, have become the past. Between the past, the present and the future, I, we, can only choose the present. We have no past and no future. It''s all decided by the present."


    My heart gently trembled, said: "in the past, whether you admit it or not, it all existed, it all came, it will stay in the memory, now we can''t escape, we can only face the future, no matter how you think, everyone has their own future, just don''t know what the future is."


    "You are an idealist after all." She sent a sigh.


    "Aren''t you? Don''t you have dreams and ideals? " I asked her.


    "I admit that I have, but I would rather let them not appear in my consciousness and mind. I may not want to, or dare not face them. I would rather let myself abandon my dream, abandon my ideal, and be a rational realist. I know I can''t escape from reality, I can only live in the air of reality." She said.


    "Whether in the past, now or in the future, you are my air, my breath." I sighed.


    She has been silent, for a long time, the head turned gray, she offline.


    I silently looked at her gray head, heart gushing unspeakable taste, quietly got up and went to the window, looking at the cold night sky, deep night sky, a bright moon is rising, the moon is bright, clear night sky, around the moon, can''t see a star, she appears so lonely.


    The last breath in the dark night indicates that the light is dying, but in a moment, the moon''s dim blow, the whole sky, seems to have cried. With more and more disordered thoughts, it seems that I can''t feel the air. What''s more, loneliness is coming quietly again.


    Yesterday''s cold wind is quietly changing into spring clothes. Although it is not a bleak clarion call, it will not be a cheerful melody. Sadness is always accompanied. Wrapped himself, can not see, forget the tears drop by drop, drop in the palm, suddenly found that you live in my memory every day.


    Come and go, and wandering, you hide in the air every day. Mysterious, one after another, you are my air. Let me forget suddenly, so, if you do not have this piece of air, melancholy I, my heart and soul will dieThe next morning I went to work, but I didn''t go upstairs. I found a corner in the lobby on the first floor of the building and sat there.


    Ten minutes after 8 o''clock, I received a phone call from sun dongkai: "come to Lushunkou with me at 9 o''clock and go to the Propaganda Department of their district Party committee."


    I said, "OK."


    Put down the phone, I wandered around the stairs, just met Guan Yunfei, is walking down the stairs.


    "Minister Guan!" I take the initiative to say hello.


    "Oh President Yi, director Yi and Comrade Xiao Yi. " Guan Yunfei laughed when he saw me.


    "You came here so early..." I said.


    "There are guests in the province. I''ve just finished my breakfast with them." Guan Yunfei said.


    The upper floors of the group building are office areas, and the lower floors are hotels, which are used for office and operation.


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "What are you doing here when you don''t work?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for someone." I said.


    "Oh And a guest? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Well Now I''m an office director. The most important feature of this position is service. It''s a big business to meet and send people. Ha ha... " Guan Yunfei laughed: "how about it? After all these days, can''t you get used to it? "


    "It''s OK. I''m basically used to it!" I said.


    "I know you can do anything, no matter where you are, you can do well," Guan Yunfei said. "Your elder martial sister was still talking to me that day, saying that she hasn''t seen you for some days. I don''t know if you can do a good job in this new position. She is worried that your spleen will be wronged in this position."


    Guan Yunfei mentions Xie Fei. Thinking that Xie Fei has been made by me, I can''t help feeling a little empty in the face of Xie Fei''s husband and my great leader.


    "How are you, elder martial sister?" I said a word carelessly.


    Guan Yunfei nodded quietly: "it''s still the same."


    What Guan Yunfei said is very implicit, or the same, what is the same? Is it good or bad?


    Since Guan Yunfei said so, I can''t continue to ask the truth.


    "By the way, I heard from Dong Kai about Zhao Dajian." Guan Yunfei said.


    I nodded: "well..."


    "Smart people often do stupid things. People who look smart are often stupid. Zhao Dajian is a good example Although this matter involves you, you are the victim. Therefore, no matter what the result of Zhao Dajian is, you should not have any psychological burden, and outsiders will not have any reason to say three or four to you. " Guanyun guides me.


    I said, "well Thank you for your concern. "


    "The case of Zhao Dajian has brought shame to the group and the publicity system. It has discredited both dongkai and me. In my opinion, it is necessary to carry out a law popularization education in the whole publicity system to enhance everyone''s legal awareness." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Do you agree?" Guan Yunfei said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Yes, I agree!" I cater to his taste on purpose.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughs: "OK, since Yi always agrees, I''ll go and implement it."


    I was laughing.


    Guan Yunfei waved his hand with a smile: "gone."


    "Goodbye, Minister Guan." I watched Guan Yunfei leave.


    Look at the time. It''s half past eight.


    At this time, I saw sun dongkai coming in, and Cao Li was not far behind. Of course, there are other colleagues coming to work.


    Although the rule is to go to work at 8 o''clock, many of them are late.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li walked in at the same time. It seems like a coincidence, but I doubt whether they spent the night together last night.


    They went straight to the elevator and I went there.


    "Good morning, Secretary sun, good morning, President Cao!" I say hello.


    "Oh, you just came here..." Sun dongkai nodded at me.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "I''ll go to Lushun at nine o''clock. I''ll have lunch there all morning. You can arrange the office first." Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded, "it''s arranged."


    Cao Li said to sun dongkai, "do you want me to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll go with Xiaoyi." Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li turned her lips and did not speak.


    "Su Dingguo is going to take charge of the work in the printing plant today. I suggest you go to the printing plant in the morning." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, yes, I remember." Cao Li agreed and said, "in fact, I called several deputies of the printing house last night Well, I''ll take a look at it again in the morning. "


    Sun dongkai took a look at Cao Li and did not speak.


    Then the elevator came, and everyone went upstairs to their respective offices.


    I know Cao Li has a habit that the first thing she does when she goes to work is to turn on the computer. In fact, many people have this habit. Of course, Cao Li doesn''t have to use the computer, it''s just a habit. For her, computers play more games and shopping.I stayed in the office for a moment, and then went out, intentionally or unintentionally through the corridor, it seems to go to the bathroom, just passing Cao Li''s office.


    When I passed Cao Li''s office, the door was open and I slowed down intentionally.


    "Come on, come on," Cao Li called to me.


    "What''s the matter?" I stopped.


    "There''s something wrong with my computer, please help me to have a look!" Cao Li said.

 Chapter 1888

    So I went in and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "As soon as I opened my computer, I just opened my browser. I don''t know what happened. All of a sudden, so many messy small windows pop up. I just deleted one, and then more pop up. It''s all amazing. The computer can''t be used!" Cao Li said.


    "Oh..." I looked at it: "obviously, it''s poisoning."


    "Poisoning? How could it be poisoned? " Cao Li said: "it was good before work yesterday!"


    "Have you ever visited a pornographic website? Or downloaded pornographic movies? " I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li said with a smile: "Shh, don''t make any noise. Just know. There are many small movies in my computer. I''ll show you some time."


    I said, "it''s because of this poisoning."


    "Then why was it all right yesterday afternoon?" Cao Li said.


    "The poison started in the middle of the night!" I said it seriously.


    "In the middle of the night? Really? " Cao Li said.


    "Of course!" I said.


    "Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Cao Li said.


    "I haven''t heard of it, it only means that you are ignorant! Browsing pornographic websites to download pornographic movies is very easy to be infected by Trojan horse virus. I think your computer must be in trouble. " I said.


    "What about that?" Cao Li said.


    "Kill the virus." I said.


    "Then you can help me quickly. I have to use a file stored in my computer in the morning. Now it''s useless." Cao Li said.


    I looked at the following table: "however, I''m going to Lushunkou with Secretary sun soon."


    "Well, you can''t do it completely. Let me use the files in the computer first, and then help me do it later." Cao Li said: "I''m going to say hello to Secretary sun first. Don''t let him worry. It won''t take him a long time."


    "That''s good!" I sat in front of the computer and Cao Li went out.


    I implanted this trojan horse. Of course, I know how to kill it, but I can''t be too anxious. I have to calm down.


    I was making trouble in front of the computer, and then Cao Li came back: "I told Secretary sun that he was processing a file. When he left, he came here to find you."


    "All right." I said yes as I looked at the computer screen.


    "How about it, then?" Cao Li said.


    I frowned: "I can let you use the computer first, but it will take some time to eradicate the virus completely I need to install a whole set of security guards for you. "


    "Oh OK, you can deal with it first, and then help me to do it later. " Cao Li sat down on the sofa and picked up a newspaper.


    I continued to linger in front of the computer.


    After a while, sun dongkai stood at the door: "how are you, are you ready?"


    "Oh..." I turned to look at sun dongkai, and then said to Cao Li, "Mr. Cao, now the computer can be used, but it needs further processing."


    "OK, just use it now. You can go and do it later." Cao Li stood up and said.


    I looked at Cao Li and sun dongkai.


    My eyes were a little strange at this time, and my expression seemed to be a little uneasy.


    Cao Li didn''t notice it, but sun dongkai seemed to feel it, because I saw his eyes move.


    Then I got up and went downstairs with sun dongkai to get on the bus and set out for Lvshunkou.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, I was silent and made a restless look.


    "Like, what''s on your mind now?" Sun dongkai''s low voice came from behind.


    I look back, sun dongkai is looking at me with sharp and calm eyes.


    "Ha ha..." I gave an unnatural dry smile: "no No... "


    I said no, but I was lying.


    Of course, I did it on purpose.


    With that, I took a look at the driver who was driving.


    Sun dongkai then said nothing.


    From the rearview mirror, sun dongkai looked thoughtful.


    "When Su Dingguo went to the printing factory, did he arrange the stall he was in charge of?" After a while, sun dongkai asked me a different topic.


    "It''s all arranged. Yesterday afternoon, Secretary Qiu held a meeting for several directors of our office." I said.


    "Well Recently, the personnel changes in the office are quite frequent. We should do a good job in the connection and continuation of our work, and don''t make any mistakes. " Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded, "OK, I remember."


    "To do office work, we should be diligent in legs, eyes and hands, but we should be strict in mouth and have a sense of confidentiality. As for the sense of confidentiality, I think you need to strengthen the management in this aspect in the next step." Sun dongkai added.


    I nodded again.


    "Although Su Dingguo is going to the printing factory to take charge of the work temporarily, you should be prepared to find a suitable person to take over his job in the office." Sun dongkai said.Sun dongkai''s words obviously mean to tell me that Su Dingguo, the presiding officer, will not come back to the office any more. He needs to be righted and let me start thinking about his successor. If I have the right person, he will consider my opinion.


    I said: "the arrangement of the Party committee is that no matter who is appointed as deputy director of the Party committee, I will actively support it."


    Sun dongkai chuckled: "it''s for you to match the deputy. Of course, it''s the right one for you."


    Sun dongkai said this at this time. When he appointed Su Dingguo as deputy director, he didn''t ask for my opinions. Leaders always like this. They are right when and how to say what they say. Anyway, leaders are always right.


    Then sun dongkai stopped talking and I was silent.


    While I was silent, I continued to look restless. Sun dongkai could feel it when he sat behind.


    Soon I arrived in Lushun and went straight to the Propaganda Department of the district Party committee.


    In the reception room of the Propaganda Department, the minister and others are waiting.


    To my surprise, the minister is a woman in her thirties. She looks beautiful and energetic.


    When the minister saw us, he took the initiative to extend his hand: "Minister Sun, welcome to our work. I''ve been looking forward to your coming for a long time."


    As the upper and lower levels of the propaganda system, people in the Propaganda Department of the county and district all call sun dongkai his position in the Ministry when they see him, which seems to be closer.


    "Minister Ning is very polite. I knew you had come here to take office. I wanted to see you for a long time. It was hard to find time." Sun dongkai and she shook hands and laughed.


    It turns out that the minister''s surname is Ning. I think of a document about the appointment and removal of district and county cadres that I read a few days ago. I know her name is tranquility. She turned out to be the new minister.


    Quiet, nice name.


    It''s like there''s an actor with the same name.


    I don''t know how many Chinese surnames Ning have this name. It''s estimated that there are many, just like Zhang Wei and Li Qiang.


    At this time, sun dongkai introduced me to Minister Ning: "Yike, assistant president and office director of our group."


    I nodded and laughed at tranquility: "Minister Ning is good."


    Tranquil looking at me, or a warm look, stretched out his hand: "welcome general Yi."


    I shake hands with tranquility. Tranquility''s hands are warm and soft, a bit like Xie Fei''s.


    I don''t know what happened. I suddenly thought of Xie Fei unconsciously.


    "Mr. Yi is very young, young and promising." Quiet speech with a bit of leadership''s unique tone.


    This makes me feel that it doesn''t match her appearance and temperament. I think she looks like an intellectual. Sometimes it seems incongruous for intellectuals to speak in an official way when they are in politics.


    "Where." I said modestly, "Minister Ning is young and promising, and he is also a lesbian, which is even more rare."


    I''m telling the truth. It''s not easy for her to be the propaganda minister of the Standing Committee of the district Party committee at her age.


    "Listening to Mr. Yi''s voice, he seems to look down on our female comrades." Quiet said in a half joking tone.


    "No, I admire it." I said hastily.


    Everybody laughed.


    Then tranquility gave us several other vice ministers. They shook hands one by one. Those vice ministers, sun dongkai, were actually familiar with them for a long time. Funny to say, the minister is a young woman, and the vice minister is an old man in his forties. Several old men followed a young woman and ran errands. They didn''t know what they thought.


    But this is the reality. It''s OK to say you can''t do it or not. As a propaganda department, the minister is a flowing soldier, and the others are all iron battalions. The ministers change in turn. The vice ministers endure one term after another. The minister comes to gild, and the vice minister sticks to his position.


    These vice ministers are all at the section level. In the District, how many positions do they have? It''s just like it''s hard to get to the top of the blue sky in the city.


    Staff on the fruit and tea, we began to talk.


    "On the day of the change of the county and district party committees, I saw the published list. Good guy, the propaganda ministers of all counties and districts are all female comrades. They are all young and powerful. Women can hold up half the sky." Sun dongkai said with a smile.


    "Ha ha Come on, Minister Sun, you don''t know the inside story? " Tranquility said with a smile: "the Party committee''s new term requires that there should be female comrades in the leading group and that the leading group should be younger. No, we are in use. The first is to ensure that there are female comrades in the leading group, and the second is to lower the average age of the leading group


    "That''s what we do. How to arrange our work? What positions can we hold in the Standing Committee, such as executive deputy district head, organization director, Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, office director In my opinion, the most powerless one is the Minister of propaganda. Therefore, all our female comrades have been assigned to the position of minister of propaganda Do you think I have a point? "


    I think what Minister Ning said is very reasonable, which is the truth.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed: "why, Minister Ning is complaining?""I''m not complaining, I''m just talking about the fact." Quiet said: "ah, Minister Sun, it''s always interesting for us to hold a meeting of propaganda ministers in the city. There is only one party representative for the Minister concerned, the uniform women''s army."


    Everybody laughed.


    "Besides, I''m the only lesbian in the leading group of our department. I''m the youngest. These are all big brothers. They follow me around all day. I''m really sorry. I really appreciate them." Tranquility refers to the vice ministers.


    I immediately feel that this quiet is very good at talking and doing things, and there must be a way of being a person.


    The quiet words let several vice ministers show useful expressions on their faces. In recent years, subordinates are all such despicable people. No matter how many complaints they have in their hearts, a good word from the leader is immediately useful. Only ghosts know whether the leader''s words are true or false.

 Chapter 1889

    Sun dongkai echoed: "yes, these are all veterans of the Ministry. They have rich experience in propaganda work. Whether it is practice or theory, you are blessed to have them to assist you."


    Tranquilly looking at sun dongkai: "Minister Sun, I need their help in my work, but it''s even more inseparable from your support. I''ve just arrived, and it''s a great honor for Minister Sun to come here today. You are my elder brother in age, my leader in position, and my superior in business. My younger sister is in the propaganda department for the first time, and my elder brother must support me a lot It''s my job. "


    Tranquility is perfect and appropriate. Sun dongkai nodded and said, "it''s natural and necessary."


    "I hope that Secretary sun will send more reporters to our district to make positive publicity reports, that Xinghai daily will publish more important news of our district, and that correspondents at all levels in our district will publish more contributions. In a word, I hope that Secretary sun''s Xinghai media group will have a good look at our district and show great love to our district." Tranquility is calling sun dongkai secretary instead of minister. The change of address means that the content of her conversation is also changing and complementary.


    I think she pays attention to details.


    "Minister Ning can rest assured that I will greet the news editing department of the group." Sun dongkai said: "Minister Ning, in fact, we support each other. The distribution and publicity of newspapers and periodicals affiliated to our group in your district should be further strengthened, especially the distribution of Party newspapers Last year''s subscription of Xinghai daily, our district was at the bottom of the city Just barely finished the task assigned by the city. "


    "Oh Is that so? " Serenity looked at the vice ministers and they nodded.


    "Well..." Quiet meditation, looking at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, let''s make an oral agreement?"


    "You said Sun dongkai looks at tranquility.


    "Last year''s party newspaper subscription, I didn''t come at that time, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t care, but next year''s newspaper issue, I give you a guarantee, I don''t care in the city, I only give you a guarantee, no matter how many tasks the city gives me, I will ensure that the number of excess percentage is not less than 20 points." Quiet said.


    I can''t help but look at her with new eyes when I hear that. This woman has great courage in her work.


    Sun dongkai''s eyes brightened: "is this really true?"


    "Don''t dare to joke with the leaders. A gentleman can whip his horse with a word. I have several vice ministers here. You have Mr. Yi over there. Everyone can testify." He said quietly and seriously.


    "Have a good time!" Shoot sun Dongning and say, "whatever you need to do."


    Tranquilly looking at sun dongkai, he turned his eyes cunningly: "my request is actually very simple, that is, our district should have at least two front page headlines in Xinghai Daily every month. I can guarantee the source of the manuscript. In addition to I invite your reporters to write, the news department of the Ministry can also provide it. You just need to guarantee that you give me the page to publish it


    "In addition, I want to be the first in the city in terms of the number of manuscripts in our district. Similarly, we are training the team of correspondents in the district recently, and the manuscripts are guaranteed to be provided in full, as long as you improve the rate of manuscripts."


    I can''t help but look at her more quietly. This woman is very considerate. She wants not only quality but also quantity.


    Sun dongkai pondered and said, "OK, Minister Ning, I promise you..."


    "Well, Secretary sun is really a happy person. Leadership is leadership, and decision-making is decisive." Quiet lost no time to compliment sun dongkai.


    Sun Dongkai turned to me. "Yi Ke, help me remember the verbal agreement with Minister Ning," if we could go back to the minister''s reunion, we would come to her to settle accounts, and at the very least, we should punish her for drinking a bottle of Baijiu.


    I nodded with a smile and everyone laughed.


    Quiet eyelid slightly jump, looking at me: "Yi always, your name is Yi Ke?"


    "Yes." I nodded: "how?"


    "Not much. Your name is good." Tranquility made a serious appearance and said, "I think all difficulties are easy to overcome. That''s why you are called Yike, isn''t it?"


    I couldn''t help laughing, and everyone laughed again. I looked at me more consciously or unconsciously while laughing quietly.


    I vaguely feel quiet, see my eyes a little special, but I do not know where special.


    After chatting for a long time, when it''s time for dinner, tranquility said to sun dongkai, "the minister has arrived. He will prepare a light meal at noon, and I''d like to invite the minister and Mr. Yi to appreciate it."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "I''m here today, so I''ll eat here. Even if you drive me, I won''t go."


    Everyone went downstairs to the hotel with a smile and sat quietly in sun dongkai''s car.


    I sat in the co driver''s seat, and tranquility and sun dongkai sat in the back row.


    Then, we went straight to the hotel.


    On the way, tranquility and sun dongkai continue to chat. What they are talking about now is not the issue of publicity and publishing, but the relevant work of the Ministry.


    They were talking in the back seat, and I sat in the front silent.


    When passing by Baiyushan scenic spot, the car ran into a traffic jam and slowed down for a moment.At this time, I inadvertently saw several people coming out from the exit of the scenic spot.


    I only know one of these people.


    Wood.


    How did wood get here? What is he doing here? With this in mind, I couldn''t help looking up at the White Jade Pagoda on the top of the mountain.


    The reason why he is very sensitive to wood''s presence here is because of the origin of the white jade mountain and the white jade mountain tower on the mountain.


    During the Russo Japanese war in 1904, Baiyushan was the commanding point and fortress to defend the military port of Lushunkou. It was the key position for both sides to fight for. The Japanese army seized the Baiyushan position at the cost of 60000 casualties, controlled the fort on the top of the mountain, turned the muzzle to bombard the Russian fleet in the port, dealt a fatal blow to the Russian Pacific Fleet, and played an important role in the victory of the Japanese in the Russo Japanese war .


    After the war, the commander of Japan''s United Fleet, Hirao toxiang, and the commander of the third army, naimuxidian, proposed to build the biaozhong tower for the dead cannon fodder at the peak of Baiyu mountain, so as to beautify the war of aggression. It was completed in 2 years and 5 months. The whole body of the pagoda is in the shape of a candle, which is said to imply that the ever burning lamp for the dead will never go out.


    The tower is 66.8 meters high, and the three words "biaozhong tower" on the plaque are inscribed by Prince zhenai of fujiangong, the emperor of Japan. It is meant to commend the Japanese officers and soldiers who died in the war for allegiance to the emperor in Lushun fortress between Japan and Russia. There is a bronze inscription on the north side of the top of the tower, which was jointly written by Japanese warlords Toshiba Hirao and naimu. The inscription is written in Chinese, which records the brief process of the battle for Lushun fortress in the Russo Japanese war.


    From then on, Baiyushan was transformed by Japanese imperialism into an altar to hold soul calling ceremony in spring and autumn, to promote the power of the emperor. Usually, the Japanese royal family and cabinet ministers went to Baiyushan by boat to attend the main sacrifice in person from Japan. There were also traitors who tried to curry favor with their leader in the south. For example, Fangzi Kawashima''s father, Prince Shanqi Qingsu, once offered 200 yuan of incense to the biaozhong tower after the death of Meiji emperor in July 1912. In order to show off their military strength, Japanese troops often hold military parade around biaozhong tower.


    After the liberation of Lushun in 1945, the name of "biaozhong tower", which was permeated with the venom of Japanese militarism, was changed to "Baiyu tower". In 1985, it was changed to "Baiyu mountain tower". This tower has become an irrefutable evidence of the invasion of Lushun by Japan and Russia. From the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China to the end of the cultural revolution, Baiyu mountain was once a military area where climbing and photographing were forbidden. Later, restrictions were relaxed, and anyone could climb Baiyu mountain freely. However, there were strict regulations on climbing Baiyu mountain tower, which required the dual approval of the public security department and the garrison. This is mainly to prevent more and more Japanese militarists coming here to worship in recent years.


    In 1953, when Khrushchev, former first Secretary of the Central Committee of the Soviet Communist Party, visited Lushun, he once asked to demolish the Baiyushan tower and use its "raw soup materials" to build a tower higher than the Baiyushan tower on the opposite golden mountain to commemorate the Russian generals Makarov and kontrachenko who were killed in the Russo Japanese war. Zhou Enlai refused. Zhou Enlai said: "China''s territory must not be handed down to any foreign aggressor.". During the cultural revolution, another rebel planned to blow up the tower, which was later stopped by the central leadership.


    Based on the history of Baiyushan and Baiyushan pagoda, and the relationship between wood and Japan, I pay some attention to his appearance here at this time. At the same time, I also pay some attention to the several people who are with him. They are all strange faces, black suits, white shirts, black ties, and all have no expression. I didn''t see the emperor Alai and the bodyguard.


    I watched them arrive at a van parked on the side of the road and get on in turn.


    Wood then looked around and immediately stopped in our car. He knew sun dongkai''s license plate.


    Sun dongkai and Jing Jing are still talking behind the car. I sit in the front row and look at wood who is looking here outside the car.


    He obviously saw me and obviously found that I saw him. Wood took a few steps in our direction, then stopped, then turned back and got on the bus.


    His movements seemed to indicate his hesitation.


    At this time, the road was clear, and the van they were in drove away. We went straight to the hotel.


    Thinking about wood and those people I saw just now, I couldn''t help pondering for a long time


    During the lunch break, I came out to answer a phone call. I was just going to go back to my room to continue drinking. Tranquility just came out of the bathroom.


    See me, quiet smile.


    Her smile at this time did not look like a female official. It was quite feminine.


    "Younger martial brother, when are you free to see your elder martial sister..." Looking at me with a quiet smile.


    When she said this, I was surprised: "Minister Ning, you You... "


    "I what me?" Quiet smile very happy: "unexpected, little younger martial brother, I see later in private you don''t call me minister, also call me elder martial sister."


    "You You... " I open my mouth with red tongue and red ears.


    "Xie Fei and I are in a department, a major and a class. What do you call me?" Tranquility continued to smile happily: "I heard Xie Fei mention that there is a handsome younger martial brother working in Xinghai media group. I didn''t expect that it was you. I didn''t expect that you fell into the trap today!"


    I see. It turns out that this tranquility is also a graduate of Zhejiang University. Besides, he and Xie Fei are classmates and also work in Xinghai.

 Chapter 1890

    "Call elder martial sister you don''t suffer, how, can call Xie Fei, can''t call me?" Quiet said.


    "Elder martial sister!" I gave a straight cry.


    "Ah ha..." Tranquility was more happy, agreed, and then said: "younger martial brother, we will be a system in the future, and we will take care of each other more in the future..."


    "You are the leader. What do I care for you? Let minister Guan take care of your relationship with elder martial sister Xie. " I said.


    "Ha ha Each has its own way of care. The nature of its function and effect is different. " Quiet said: "the occasion belongs to the occasion, later in private, don''t be constrained, to call my elder martial sister is..."


    I nodded: "Oh, OK. By the way, elder martial sister Ning, what did you do before you became a minister here? "


    Quiet said: "before I came here, I was doing revolutionary work..."


    Quiet answer is very cunning, seems to tease me.


    "What do you do as a man?" I seem to have no head to ask again.


    Elder martial sister Xie Fei''s man is my big leader and city leader. Quiet men don''t know what heavyweight they are. I don''t know what the background is, what the origin is, what the reason is, whether it depends on my own ability or other factors.


    Serenity seemed a little surprised by my question and said, "why do you ask this question?"


    "Why don''t you ask casually, care about elder martial sister!" I said half jokingly.


    "Ha ha Thank you for your concern... " Quiet also smile, but just smile, just thank you, but did not answer my question.


    I feel quiet again. Actually, I am a very delicate, sensitive and sensitive woman.


    At this time, a vice minister came out, tranquility returned to normal, politely said: "Mr. Yi, let''s go in. Please -- "


    " Minister Ning, you are the leader, please -- "I said.


    With that, serenity and I couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing at each other, then entered the room one after another.


    It''s a tacit understanding.


    After lunch, sun dongkai and I said goodbye.


    After a trip to Lushun, I got to know a senior sister, the propaganda minister of the same system, and a pretty official.


    At this time, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse, a gain or a burden for me to get to know this elder martial sister who has the same charm as Xie Fei, but seems to be more capable.


    Elder martial sister Xie Fei was made by me. I don''t know the ending of this quiet elder martial sister.


    Walking on Lushun South Road, there are continuous mountains on both sides of the road. Although spring has not arrived, the trees on the mountain are still green, with green mountains and green waters and beautiful scenery.


    At this time, sun dongkai said to the driver that there is a reservoir in front of him. Stop there and have a rest.


    The reservoir is located by the side of the road. Next to it, there is a beautiful Shangdao cafe, surrounded by orchards.


    The car stopped in front of the cafe and we got out.


    "Xiaoyi, accompany me to the water!" Sun dongkai said and went to the reservoir.


    I followed.


    Standing on the edge of the reservoir, looking at the mountain and the shadow of the sky reflected in the water, sun dongkai lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and turned to look at me: "from the beginning to now, you have always had something on your mind, which seems to suddenly appear."


    "Secretary sun, I --" I want to talk and stop.


    Sun dongkai waved his hand: "don''t try to hide it, let alone deny it. You can''t hide it from my eyes."


    I look at sun dongkai, no longer speak, the expression on my face seems to be hesitating and pondering, it seems that my heart is experiencing fierce conflicts and struggles.


    "Xiaoyi, I want to say that if you regard me as your intimate leader, if you think I''m still your reliable leader, then tell me, otherwise, you don''t have to say anything." Sun dongkai looks a little unhappy.


    I continue to make a very difficult and contradictory appearance, pretending to be forced to have the appearance of pretending to be forced, to pretend to be hot.


    Sun dongkai was a little impatient, and threw his cigarette butt down: "well, if you don''t want to talk about it, just let it go. If you don''t want to, go, get in the car and go back --"


    with that, sun dongkai turned around and left.


    "Secretary sun --" I was forced to cry out when I was desperate.


    Sun dongkai stopped and looked back at me.


    I know it''s almost time to pretend. If we continue, it will be counterproductive.


    "Yes, I have something on my mind. I suddenly have something on my mind this morning. Your feeling is very sharp." I give sun dongkai another compliment.


    Sun dongkai let out a hum, continued to look at me, and did not speak.


    "The reason why I am suddenly distracted and absent-minded is that my heart is full of contradictions and struggles, hesitation and hesitation, confusion and loss." I''ll go on.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai gently Oh, eyes revealed a strong interest: "why?"


    "Because it''s about you." I said."It''s about me?" Sun dongkai repeated: "since it has something to do with me, it seems that I care right."


    "The reason why I didn''t say, hesitated, prevaricated and covered up all the time before is not that I don''t trust you, nor that I don''t take you as the leader. On the contrary, it is precisely because of my trust in you and my great respect for you that I have such a contradictory and hesitant mentality. I am really worried that telling you this will hurt you, It will have a negative impact on your work life.


    "Of course, I''m also worried. I''m worried that you won''t believe me when I tell you. I''m worried that you think I''m using your trust in me to cheat you. I''m worried that you think I''m trying to stir up the relationship between the leaders with ulterior motives. I''m also worried that I''ve offended other leaders, which will bring adverse consequences to my future." I''ll go on.


    Sun dongkai frowned: "listen to you, it seems very important, very important to you, more important to me."


    "Well, yes." I nodded: "in fact, I can''t make any positive judgment on this matter, just my own heart or a lot of thoughts."


    "Come on, just say what you see and hear. As for judgment and conclusion, I''ll do it." Sun dongkai said.


    It can be seen that sun dongkai has a strong interest in what I want to say. It seems that he is vaguely aware of something.


    I bit my lip and seemed to have made up my mind. I said, "before we started in the morning, there was something wrong with Mr. Cao''s computer. Let me help you."


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    "I used to see that the computer was infected with virus. The reason for the virus seems to be that President Cao browsed some unhealthy websites and downloaded some files with trojan virus, such as pornographic movies. So I helped president Cao clean up the computer.


    "When searching for virus files, I inadvertently opened the recycle bin of the computer and saw a document in it. The name of the document was" sister-in-law ". I thought it was a novel that Mr. Cao downloaded from pornographic websites. Pornographic novels, so I restored the document and wanted to see the next place. However, I opened it to have a look." At this point, I stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Open it and see what it is? " Sun dongkai kept a close eye on me.


    "Open it and see that the content of this document is It''s the same anonymous letter you brought to my sister-in-law that day


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and then looked at me quietly: "why does it seem to be the same?"


    "Because At that time, the time was very short, and Mr. Cao sat next to me reading the newspaper. I was worried that Mr. Cao would find me. In addition, I was in a hurry to start with you. I didn''t have time to read it carefully. I just glanced at it, and then I put it back to the recycle bin in a hurry.


    "I''m as like as two peas." I''m not sure that the content of the document is exactly the same as that of the anonymous letter. I just read the first few sentences, and the first is the same. But even so, it surprised me. I couldn''t believe my eyes. I thought I was wrong. I wanted to have more eyes. Just at this time, you came to ask me to go, so I had to go


    "Today, I''ve been thinking about it all the time in my heart. I''ve been thinking about it a lot. I wanted to tell you, but it doesn''t mean anything. If I say it, it may mislead you and bring bad negative effects to you and President Cao. But if I don''t say it, I feel sorry for you. You told me to look up the anonymous letter secretly Source, today''s discovery seems to be a clue


    "So, I''m conflicted and tangled in my heart. I don''t want to believe what I saw in the morning. However, I can''t deceive myself. I don''t want to tell you what I saw. However, I feel sorry for your trust and reuse in me If you hadn''t forced me, I might not have been able to tell you so soon. "


    After listening to me, sun dongkai turned to look at the water and took a few mouthfuls of smoke. His face was very ugly and silent.


    I stood silent and watched sun dongkai''s face secretly.


    "Cao Li didn''t find that you opened the document, did she?" Half a day, sun dongkai said.


    "No I answered.


    "Why is this document in the recycle bin?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think Cao Li is not very proficient in computers. She thinks that putting the documents in the recycle bin is even deleting them, don''t you think?" Sun dongkai added.


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "What do you think of your discovery today?" Sun dongkai turned to look at me. I saw sun dongkai''s face full of depression.


    "I don''t think it means anything. I don''t think Cao will always do something bad for you. She always tries to protect you. Maybe this document and that anonymous letter are two different things. After all, I just read the beginning and didn''t read the back. Maybe this document appears in Cao''s computer for other reasons." I said.


    "Are you comforting me or coaxing yourself? Or do you want to excuse Cao Li? " Sun dongkai said.


    I bowed my head.


    "Often the most incredible things happen to the most incredible people Is that true? " Sun dongkai said to himself.I don''t know where sun dongkai heard this before.


    Then, sun dongkai was silent again, continued to smoke, his face became more and more ugly, and his eyes looked at the water coldly.


    Although he didn''t speak, I could probably guess what he was thinking.


    I laughed to myself.


    For a long time, sun dongkai looked at me and breathed heavily.

 Chapter 1891

    I look at sun dongkai in a worried state.


    "Cao Li''s computer Did you get it fixed in the morning? " Sun dongkai said.


    "It can be used for the time being, but because of the rush of time, we haven''t completely killed the virus. Moreover, we need to install an anti-virus software. I promise to help her later." I answered.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "let''s go back."


    With that, sun dongkai threw his cigarette butt into the water, turned around and left. I followed him closely.


    Back in the car, sun dongkai is still silent and silent.


    Back to the group, sun dongkai and I went upstairs and got out of the elevator. We were going to the office. When we passed Cao Li''s office, Cao Li came out and saw us: "back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." I said.


    Sun dongkai stopped to look at Cao Li and nodded.


    "Mr. Yi, are you busy this afternoon? If you''re not busy, help me to continue to work on the computer, and kill the virus completely. " Cao Li said.


    "Oh..." I looked at sun dongkai: "Secretary sun, what else are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    Sun dongkai said: "nothing in the afternoon, you go to help Cao fix the computer."


    "All right." I nodded.


    "Come on then." Cao Li is going to invite me into her office.


    "By the way, Mr. Cao," sun dongkai said as if nothing had happened, "last time we went to the tobacco bureau to discuss the cooperation with Mr. Xu, it hasn''t been implemented. Would you like to go to the tobacco bureau in the afternoon to find Mr. Xu for further confirmation? Thank you for your hard work. "


    "Oh OK, I''ll go now. " Cao Li nodded and agreed.


    Sun dongkai then nodded and went straight back to his office.


    I picked up Cao Li''s office, sat down in front of her computer, and began to pretend to turn on the computer.


    "Well, I can''t accompany you any more. I''m going to the tobacco bureau. You can do it yourself. Just close the door for me." Cao Li said.


    I nodded, "OK."


    "What do I think of secretary sun''s face?" Cao Li said casually.


    "A lot at noon." I said as I fiddled with the computer.


    Cao Li nodded: "Oh That''s right. "


    Then, Cao Li went out in a hurry, and I continued to install Force in front of the computer.


    After a while, sun dongkai appeared at the door of Cao Li''s office with his hands on his back, looking very leisurely.


    Then I looked at him and I walked in slowly.


    After coming in, he took the door with him and walked quickly to the computer.


    "Is the document still there?" Sun dongkai said in a low voice.


    "I''ll look for it." As I said, I opened the recycle bin with my mouse: "Oh Still


    "Restore it, open it and let me see." Sun dongkai said.


    So I restored the file, and then opened it. Sun dongkai put his head together and looked at the computer screen attentively.


    I also pretend to watch.


    After watching for a while, my body suddenly shivered, and my voice trembled and said, "this This As like as two peas. "


    Sun dongkai''s face turned blue: "go and get that letter."


    I then got up and sun dongkai sat in front of the computer. Then I went out and went directly to my office to find out the anonymous letter. I went back to Cao Li''s office and handed it to sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai opened the anonymous letter and compared it with the one on the computer.


    I stood aside, took out a cigarette and handed it to sun dongkai. He took it, lit it and took a deep breath.


    I''ll light one, too, and suck it slowly.


    Sun dongkai seems to be very careful and slow in comparison.


    Half a day later, sun dongkai stood up and put the anonymous letter in his pocket. Then he said to me, "you Delete this document completely. "


    I was stunned, then nodded: "OK."


    Sun dongkai then strode out.


    I went back to the computer, deleted the document completely, then quickly sorted out Cao Li''s computer, and then went back to my office.


    Sitting at my desk, I light a cigarette and ponder over the changes in sun dongkai''s expression today, every detail, whether sun dongkai has aroused doubts, and the whole process of my operation


    After a while, my internal phone rang, from sun dongkai.


    "I''m a little tired. Don''t disturb me if I don''t have anything important in the afternoon. Unless the leader comes to see me and other people want to see me, they say I''m not here." Sun dongkai hung up without waiting for me to answer.


    Sun dongkai stayed in his office all afternoon. No one bothered him and I didn''t go there.


    Throughout the afternoon, in addition to dealing with official business, I was thinking about sun dongkai, who was thinking behind closed doors in the office. At the same time, I was also thinking about the next step.


    I know that what I have done, especially the second step, is not sure of success. At present, the initiative is not in my hands. Whether I believe it or not depends on what sun dongkai thinks.If sun dongkai doesn''t believe it, then I will arouse sun dongkai''s suspicion. He will think that I am making trouble and want to take the opportunity to stir up the relationship between him and Cao Li. He will even suspect that Zhao Dajian''s affair before was also my plot. In that case, I''m finished. I''m finished.


    If he believes in it, there are two possibilities. First, he swallows the bitter fruit out of consideration of some kind of interests, suppresses and conceals the matter, and does not tell anyone, including Cao Li. Second, he finds Cao Li to settle accounts and confronts Cao Li in his anger.


    If it''s the second situation, it''s also bad for me. Cao Li certainly won''t admit it. Moreover, I''ve also exposed that stealing chicken can''t eat rice, and I''ll lose everything.


    After all, only 30% of the people will succeed.


    But for me, a 30% chance of success is enough to start. There is never a 100% sure thing in the world. If I do it when the success rate reaches 100%, the day lily will be cold.


    If you want to do something, you can''t do it without gambling. If you don''t go to the tiger''s den, you can''t get the tiger''s son. Isn''t my first step successful? According to my comprehensive analysis and my understanding of sun dongkai''s character and work style, I think the second step has a good chance of winning.


    Of course, I''ve done all that I need to do. It''s up to sun dongkai to see if he can help me.


    Thinking about every detail and link of myself repeatedly, I felt a little uneasy in my self-confidence, and I felt very exciting. Gambling is adventure. Adventure is always exciting.


    Is pondering, the handset rang, Xie Fei calls.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." I answered the phone.


    "Ha ha Did you see another elder martial sister this morning? " The voice of Xie Fei came from the phone.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t expect that Minister Ning was also a graduate of Zhejiang University and a classmate of your class." I said.


    "I happened to talk about you with her before, but she didn''t remember. Now that she''s in the publicity system, you''ll have more opportunities to deal with each other." Xie Fei said.


    "Well, yes," I said, "this elder martial sister Ning is very capable. She became the propaganda minister of the Standing Committee of the district Party committee at a young age."


    I''m trying.


    Xie Fei laughed: "tranquility is really a capable person. In fact, it''s not only capable, but also beautiful?"


    I don''t know what Xie Fei said, I said: "yes, it''s very charming and beautiful."


    "Ha ha..." Xie Fei laughs. I don''t know why. I think she laughs a little dry.


    I then added, "you''re all beautiful, you''re all charming, you''re all elegant, you''re all beautiful."


    "You are very good at talking. Are you comforting me or balancing me?" Xie Fei said. "I don''t mean that. I''m just saying a fact." I said.


    After a pause, Xie Fei said in a soft voice, "I haven''t talked to you alone some days. In fact,


    I miss you in my heart."


    My heart beat faster and I didn''t speak.


    "Do you think I''m seducing you?" Xie Fei said.


    I still didn''t speak.


    "Do you think I''m a very bad woman, a woman who doesn''t live in peace?" Xie Fei added.


    I was silent for a moment, and said: "elder martial sister, I have always regarded you as a respectable elder martial sister, a leader''s wife who must be respected, and a very good friend. Even if something happened between us, I will not change my mind."


    "Some things happen, and it''s not even up to you to change the nature. Some things happen, and you can''t easily forget and erase them, unless you want to deceive yourself. Although with you only that time, but in my heart, it is always deep-rooted, will always be remembered, I do not know if I do this right, but I can never erase, can not be waved When I''m alone, you always occupy my whole brain. "


    Xie Fei''s words made me feel very embarrassed and impulsive. When I think of that hallucinating cocktail night and Xie Fei''s charming young woman charm, I can''t help feeling strongly stimulated. With this stimulation comes a strong sense of uneasiness and shame.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m in the office now." I hinted that it was out of place for her to say such words at this time.


    Xie Fei understood me and said, "ha ha, I know. I know you are at work In fact, I''m calling you today to tell you that you just called me and praised you on the phone Tranquility said that when I have a free time, I''ll have a dinner with you. Let''s talk about our classmates


    "Oh I''ll treat you when I''m free. " I said.


    "Well, you''re busy. I won''t disturb you!" Xie Fei finished and hung up.


    I took a long breath, thinking about Xie Fei and tranquility. These two young women, who are also charming, can''t help feeling a little confused


    This kind of chaos makes me feel very uneasy and guilty. I don''t know why this guilt comes from. I don''t know whether it''s because of Haizhu or Qiutong.


    After thinking for a long time, the elder martial sisters Xie Fei and Jing Jing think of wood again. They think of wood and those people they met in Baiyu mountain scenic area at noon.Touch out the mobile phone to call Donger, and get through soon.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" I said.


    "Convenient." Dong''Er said, "I''m working in the Wafang shop."


    Donger is not in Xinghai city.


    "Wood sent you out?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I saw wood at noon."


    "Oh Where is it? "


    "Lushun, Baiyu mountain scenic spot."


    "Baiyu mountain scenic spot What''s the matter? "


    "I saw him come out there with some people in black suits, and it was a bit strange," I said. "Those people have never met, and they seem very mysterious."


    "Several Japanese customers came to Xinghai yesterday, so you should see them." Donger said.

 Chapter 1892

    I continued to ask Dong''Er, "are they from Japan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it a client?"


    "It''s said that it''s a client. I don''t know what identity it is. Is there anything wrong?"


    "They went to the Baiyushan scenic spot, where the Baiyushan pagoda is a place where the Japanese often come to worship."


    "Oh, you are very sensitive and think a lot." Dong''Er laughed: "what happened to the worship? There are often Japanese people to worship. Who wants us not to tear down the tower? If we tear it down, there will be no Japanese people to worship ghosts. "


    "I don''t think those Japanese are business people."


    "What do you think it''s for?"


    "I don''t know."


    Dong ER was silent for a moment and said, "how did you find him there?"


    "I saw it by chance."


    "Did he see you?" Donger asked me.


    "I should have seen it."


    "You didn''t say hello?"


    "No, he immediately got on the bus with those people and left."


    "Well, there doesn''t seem to be anything abnormal. You seem to think too much."


    I pause: "where is the emperor? What is he up to? "


    "He? The emperor went to Beijing yesterday Donger said.


    "To Beijing? Did you go alone? "


    "No, they went with Alai. Wood arranged for them to do business."


    "Oh Business. "


    "What do you think of again?"


    "Nothing. Just ask."


    I can''t help but think of the strange thing that followed the emperor in the evening of Beijing and was drunk and brought back to the hotel room. Why did wood send the emperor and Alai to Beijing this time? Why did you send him at this time? Besides, Alai followed him.


    If it happened to someone else, I wouldn''t think much about it, but I couldn''t help thinking about wood.


    "Xiao Ke, for wood, I don''t want you to pay more attention to him. As long as he doesn''t provoke you, you''d better not provoke him, let alone inquire about anything about him. It''s not good for you." Later, Dong''Er said.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to him. I just had a chat with you." I said.


    "Is that true?"


    "Nonsense."


    "I hope so." Dong''Er sighed and hung up.


    After talking with Dong''Er, I went to the window and looked at the sky outside. I couldn''t help thinking


    It''s getting dark outside. It''s getting quiet in the corridor.


    I went out of the office and saw that sun dongkai''s office was still on.


    He''s not gone yet.


    After thinking about it, I went over and knocked on the door: "Secretary sun, it''s me..."


    A moment later, sun dongkai opened the door: "come in, close the door."


    I went in and closed the door behind me.


    The room was full of smoke. Sun dongkai had been smoking.


    Sun dongkai sat on the sofa and looked at me.


    "Off work." I said.


    "Well All gone? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, you should have dinner, too!" I said.


    I tried to be careful about him.


    "I don''t really feel hungry." Sun dongkai said.


    "People are iron, rice is steel, rice is always to eat." I sat opposite sun dongkai and looked at him.


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak. Then he stood up, went to the window, opened a window, and the cool wind came in.


    Sun dongkai stood at the window with his back to me, and then said in his unique low voice, "about 20 minutes ago, Cao Li just called me."


    "Oh..." I answered, and my heart jumped again.


    Sun dongkai then turned and looked at me.


    "Mr. Cao She She called you on her own initiative. " I stammered, nervous. In fact, I am really nervous at this time. I don''t know what sun dongkai means by this.


    Looking at my manner, sun dongkai suddenly laughed, and then nodded: "yes She called me at director Xu''s office of the tobacco bureau. Director Xu asked her to have dinner at the tobacco bureau in the evening. She called me to ask if I would join the wine shop in the evening and said that director Xu specially invited me... "


    Nima, a false alarm. I scolded sun dongkai in my heart, and then nodded: "Oh Then why didn''t you go? "


    "No interest, I found an excuse to decline." Sun dongkai went back to the sofa and sat down. He leaned back and looked at me: "do you think I''m in the mood to go out for a drink now?"


    "I don''t know." I answered.


    "I don''t know?"


    "Yes, I don''t know."Sun dongkai raised his wrist, looked at his watch, and then said, "if I don''t go out to the wine shop, it doesn''t mean I''m going on a hunger strike You call our hotel and ask them to bring up some food and drink. I''ll have dinner in the office You drink with me


    "All right." I then took out my mobile phone and called the general manager of the hotel: "get some delicious meals and send them to Secretary sun''s office, and then get a bottle of good wine The two of us. "


    The general manager of the hotel agreed, and then I hung up.


    Sun dongkai doesn''t want to go out to the party, but he doesn''t want to drink alone in the room and let me accompany him. This is exactly what I want. What I need most now is to find out sun dongkai''s real idea and how he wants to deal with it.


    "Tomorrow You''re on business with me. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh Where to? " I said.


    "Beijing!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well..." I nodded, did not continue to ask, since Sun dongkai did not take the initiative to say what to do in Beijing, then I can not ask more.


    "I''ve arranged for the tickets to be reserved by the finance department. It''s more than 9am." Sun dongkai added.


    "All right." I said.


    "Why don''t you ask us why we went to Beijing?" Sun dongkai said.


    "You can''t ask more about what you shouldn''t ask. I understand the rule." I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "you''re very fast on the road."


    "It''s all the result of your guidance." I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed again, and then kept silent. He looked down at the table, his eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    I don''t talk, either.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door, and the hotel attendant sent the food, wine and tableware to sun dongkai''s office.


    I poured wine, sun dongkai directly picked up the cup, without saying a word, directly killed a cup.


    I didn''t speak, so I drank.


    "This wine The degree is not low. " Sun dongkai then said a word.


    "56 degrees." I took the bottle and looked at it.


    "Well Drink Baijiu must drink high, low degree of addiction. " Sun dongkai said and had another drink.


    I had a drink with him.


    "people who often drink low alcohol liquor can easily lead to osteonecrosis of the femoral head, do you know?" Sun dongkai added.


    "Oh That''s not clear. " I said.


    "Now I know?"


    "I see."


    "Xiao Meng, who used to work in my company, got avascular necrosis of the femoral head because of this So, later Baijiu, or drink high. "


    "Well, yes, it''s better to drink high."


    While drinking, sun dongkai and I talked about unimportant bullshit without a word, and I coped with it absently.


    soon only half of a bottle of Baijiu was left. Sun Dongkai''s face turned red and gradually became a bit of a drink.


    "Xiaoyi, why should I drink in the office tonight?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Because you want to be clean, you don''t want to go to parties." I said.


    "You''re only half right," sun dongkai said. "In fact, it''s mainly because I''m upset and bored, you know?"


    "I know." I nodded.


    "I know why you didn''t say that just now?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Because Because I''m afraid you''ll be more annoyed and bored when I say it. " I said.


    "You know why I''m upset, don''t you?" Sun dongkai added.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Do you know why I want you to stay and drink with me?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well I don''t know. I can understand that you need me to serve you. " I said.


    "Service I can call the hotel attendant. Can I use you?" Sun dongkai said, "you are playing tricks on me, aren''t you?"


    I made an awkward smile.


    "Actually, you know, I want someone to chat with me and listen to me At the moment, I need someone to listen to me. I need an audience. Do you know? " Sun dongkai shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t know just now. I know now." I said.


    "At present, my most suitable audience, most want to chat, is - you!" Sun dongkai raised his finger to me and exhaled a breath of wine.


    I laughed: "it''s a pleasure!"


    "Don''t be honored. It''s your duty. As my office director, you have to take care of all the leaders, including work and life, don''t you?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes," I said, "it''s my duty."


    "Alas -" sun dongkai sighed, then lowered his head and looked at the ground.


    I handed him a cigarette. He lit it, smoked it hard, and kept silent.


    I also lit one and slowly inhaled it. Looking at the dejected sun dongkai, I wondered whether he was really drunk or was deliberately trying to make an appearance in front of me to test me.After a while, sun dongkai raised his head and pressed the cigarette end to death in the ashtray: "Xiaoyi, what do you think of this matter?"


    I pretended to be confused: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nonsense, what do you think is the most bothering thing for me now?" Sun dongkai said.


    I made the understanding after the instruction: "Oh, you''re talking about Mr. Cao What happened to the document in Mr. Cao''s computer? "


    Sun dongkai nodded: "well..."


    "I''ve completely deleted that document!" I said.


    "Why don''t I talk to you about this?" Sun dongkai said.


    "This This matter involves Secretary Qiu and President Cao. They are both leaders. I''m a subordinate, and it''s not easy to express my opinions casually. " I said.


    "But it doesn''t matter. In front of me, you can say anything, say what you really think in your heart, and I want to listen to what you say in your heart!" Sun dongkai said.


    "From the bottom of my heart Then I really said it I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded and lit another cigarette.


    "I don''t think Mr. Cao will do it." I said it straight out.


    Sun dongkai was slightly stunned: "why?"


    "The reason is very simple. First, President Cao is always open and aboveboard and can''t do anything like this. Second, the relationship between President Cao and Secretary Qiu always seems to be very good. How can she play tricks on Secretary Qiu secretly? Third, Mr. Cao respects you and is loyal to you. She is also your old office director, and she will not do such a thing to discredit you. Fourth... "


    "All right." Sun dongkai waved his hand: "all the reasons you said are not reasons. They sound reasonable, but they are far fetched. They are all from the roadside."


    I stopped.

 Chapter 1893

    "The key is that I have seen the facts with my own eyes. If I just listen to you, I may not believe it, but can I not believe my own eyes? I''m not blind. What I see is real. Can you make me lie with my eyes open? Can you make me lie to others? " Sun dongkai said.


    "But, in spite of that, I still feel it." I don''t want to talk.


    "How do I think you want to excuse Cao Li? You always want to find a far fetched excuse to excuse Cao Li, don''t you? " Sun dongkai looks at me.


    I bowed my head.


    "Since you want to excuse Cao Li, why did you tell me that at that time?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Because I have to keep a high degree of loyalty to you. I can''t hide from you what I think is very important to you. In that way, I will feel uneasy. I will feel that I am not a competent office director. I will feel that I have failed to live up to your trust and expectation. I don''t want to be entangled in my heart, so I have to let you know this. " I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai seemed satisfied with my answer and nodded: "but even if you told me, you don''t want to believe that Cao Li did it, do you?"


    "Yes -" I nodded.


    "I know that you have a good relationship with Cao Li. Cao Li talks about you in front of me all day. She treats you well. Of course, you also want to reciprocate, which seems understandable," sun dongkai said. "However, in the state of your relationship with Cao Li, you can still tell me about it. This fully shows that you still have a sense of the overall situation, a sense of leadership, a sense of politics, and know which end More importantly, I know how to stand in line, and I''m not confused in front of big events


    "It seems that I can feel the contradictions and tangles in your heart. On the one hand, you have to report this to me. On the other hand, you feel uneasy and depressed about it, because you don''t want Cao Li to do it, do you?"


    Sun dongkai made a thorough analysis. I looked at him: "Secretary sun, you You know what I think. "


    "How can you hide your thoughts from my eyes?" sun dongkai said. "In fact, I also want to say that your sister-in-law made trouble in the group because of this anonymous letter. Although you put it down in time, you still have ambivalence in your heart. On the one hand, you feel schadenfreude for Qiutong, and although you say those words of defense for Qiutong in front of your sister-in-law, I know You said that for my sake


    "On the other hand, it''s harmful to my reputation, which you don''t want to see. You have to defend everything I have, so you have two sides in this matter. However, you can still talk about the overall situation. You didn''t let your sister-in-law make a big fuss about it and cover it up in time. You controlled the impact to the minimum. It didn''t make me more embarrassed. "


    Sun dongkai was so powerful that I could see it. I couldn''t help nodding: "Secretary sun, I really convinced you. You can know everything and think of it."


    Sun dongkai grinned and said, "I can understand your feeling of defending Cao Li. In fact, I feel the same way. In my heart, I don''t want Cao Li to do it, but Facts - the facts are there. The electronic version of anonymous letter appears in Cao Li''s computer. How do you explain that?


    "I hate to see such a scene, but I saw it with my own eyes. What do you make me think? This anonymous letter, only you and I have seen, and your sister-in-law, you said how can this appear in Cao Li''s computer? Do you think I should be confused or... "


    At this point, sun dongkai stopped and took a puff.


    I sighed and looked helpless and depressed.


    "If it wasn''t for Cao Li''s computer poisoning, if it wasn''t for Cao Li to ask you to kill the virus, maybe it would never be known, maybe it would be a secret forever But it happened that you saw it! It seems very accidental, but in fact it is inevitable. All accidents contain inevitability. I firmly believe that this is just the will of heaven. It is just the saying that heaven is doing and people are watching. If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing. "


    Sun dongkai continued: "don''t tell me that maybe someone else got Cao Li''s computer. In Cao Li''s office, except herself, only Xiao Qin has a door card. No one else can get in. Can''t I doubt that Xiao Qin did it? Who is Xiao Qin? What''s his motive for doing such a thing? What''s his purpose? How can he think that Cao Li''s computer will break down? How can he think that you can see the document when you go to repair it?


    "The chance of such a coincidence is too low. I really have no reason to doubt Xiao Qin. He is just a child and a bottom-level staff member. He has no reason to stir up such a thing Therefore, even if you and I don''t want to believe that Cao Li did it, I have to painfully point out that there is only one possibility - "


    I look at sun dongkai:" you mean... "


    "Do you think there are other possibilities? You tell me... " Sun dongkai said.


    I thought, "I don''t know."


    "You can''t think of any other possibility, I can''t think of anything else. I''ve been thinking about it all afternoon. I really haven''t thought of any other possibility. I have to admit one thing, that is, Cao Li did it. Although this conclusion makes me very painful, I have to accept it." Sun dongkai said with a heavy sigh.I sighed helplessly, but I remembered a sentence Lao Li had said to me: some very smart people sometimes make the most stupid judgments.


    At this time, sun dongkai is probably like this.


    Sun dongkai kept sighing: "in fact, after your sister-in-law came to make trouble, on the one hand, I asked you to secretly investigate the person who wrote the anonymous letter, on the other hand, I also analyzed it myself. At that time, I thought of several suspected people, including Cao Li, because you don''t know one thing. Although Cao Li and Qiu Tong seem to have a good relationship, in fact, she is very jealous of Qiu Tong To die of jealousy.


    "A woman is more jealous than a man. She likes everything, her position, her level, her appearance, her ability, and her fame. Except for being in the limelight, Cao Li is just inferior to Qiu Tong. According to her character, the pain and jealousy in her heart can be imagined


    "But I can''t help but rule out my doubts about her. I think she won''t do such a stupid thing, because although doing so will vent her hatred for Qiutong and slander Qiutong''s reputation, it will also damage me. I don''t think she will ignore my reputation. It''s not good for her if my reputation is damaged


    "But I didn''t expect that Cao Li would really put aside my interests in order to vent her personal grievances, and would really do something to hurt me for her own benefit."


    Sun dongkai''s tone was sad, angry and lost.


    I listened and smoked in silence, making a sad appearance.


    "Do you know who I doubted the most at that time?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Who?" I look at sun dongkai.


    "Zhao Dajian!" Sun dongkai said.


    "He? You doubt him? Why? " I said.


    "First of all, based on Zhao Dajian''s past hatred with Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian was always oppressed by Qiu Tong and suffered a lot of cowardice. It''s hard for him to bear this tone if he doesn''t express it. I understand his character. He is a person who remembers his hatred. Once he remembers his hatred, he will take revenge.


    "Second, according to Zhao Dajian''s current situation, what he should get has already arrived. His age and energy have determined his political future, which has basically come to an end. There is no room for progress in politics. There is no hope to promote his deputy. He is also satisfied with his current position. Since there is no future in politics, what he should get has already arrived Got, then, he will naturally think of starting to vent his resentment against Qiutong, to vent his anger for himself, which is very consistent with his character.


    "Third, although doing so will damage my reputation, his main goal is to target Qiutong, and his main purpose is to target Qiutong. You have also read the contents of this letter. The wording and tone of the letter are mainly to slander Qiutong, and the main responsibility is not directed to me. His purpose is very obvious, that is to attack Qiutong.


    "As for me, on the one hand, I have exhausted my role in him, and it is impossible to help him in the next step. On the other hand, he knows that even if my reputation is damaged, depending on my relationship in the top and the attention of the leaders above, this small matter will not affect my position in the group, and will not cause great losses to me. As long as I don''t fall, he can still do it "Three years ago, even if I was transferred, Qiu Tong would suffer more serious damage, and he would still achieve his goal. Even if I was transferred, he would take some measures to win the trust of the new leader and continue to be his factory director. Of course, he would be very happy The possibility of knowing this is very small, so we will operate it. "


    Sun dongkai''s analysis is very thorough. It''s very similar to my analysis that day. I can''t help admiring sun dongkai. At the same time, I''m afraid.


    Why, obviously.


    I nodded: "Oh, you think so. I didn''t think of that at all."


    Sun dongkai sighed: "I didn''t expect that my inference was wrong, totally wrong I didn''t expect that it had nothing to do with Zhao Dajian. I didn''t expect that it was Cao Li who did it. I didn''t expect that Cao Li ignored my interests in order to vent her anger. Do you think I can be surprised or sad? "


    "Well, it''s a surprise. It''s sad." I said.


    "Cao Ligang has just been promoted as a deputy. For her promotion, I have spent a lot of time and effort, working hard for her under great pressure. I didn''t expect that she was ungrateful and merciless in doing things that hurt my interests."


    Sun dongkai sighed: "women, crazy women. No wonder people say that women are blinded by profits and are reckless. I think Cao Li is really like this. She is blinded by jealousy. Jealousy makes her blind even to me."


    I frowned: "it''s very wrong for president Cao to do this. I actually know that her promotion is mainly the result of your hard work. Without your help, it''s really difficult for her to raise it She really shouldn''t have done that. "


    Sun dongkai began to smile bitterly: "Xiaoyi, you can see how jealous a woman is now. Jealousy can make a woman crazy and irrational.""Well It''s really great I nodded.


    "I feel very cold when she does this Very disappointed Sun dongkai said.

 Chapter 1894

    I pondered over the meaning of sun dongkai''s words and the true and false degree of his words. It seemed that he really felt cold and disappointed, but it seemed that he was very contradictory and tangled. After all, there were too many common interests between him and Cao Li, too many things to operate together, and Cao Li knew too much about him.


    It seems that the alliance between him and Cao Li will not break completely because of this, because they can''t break in some aspects and can''t go back. But at the same time, I also feel that sun dongkai seems to be more alert to Cao Li because of this. It seems that he feels that Cao Li is not a trustworthy person at a critical time. For her own interests, she will not hesitate His interests will be ignored or even abandoned or even sold.


    I think that''s what sun dongkai thought at this time.


    This is actually my goal. I don''t expect to completely dismember the alliance between sun dongkai and Cao Li by this time. After all, they have cooperated with each other for a long time, the relationship is too strong, and they know too much about each other. However, as long as they can achieve this goal, as long as sun dongkai can start to be wary of Cao Li and shake his trust in Cao Li to some extent, I can also achieve this goal The preliminary purpose is achieved.


    "In fact, if President Cao really did it, I would be shocked, surprised and disappointed." I said.


    "There''s no if in this." Sun dongkai shook his head: "the fact is very clear, there is no need to investigate, your task is completed."


    "Oh..."


    "Xiaoyi, what should I do next and what should I do?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Well I can''t say. " I hesitated.


    "Say what you think, say it boldly, just say it." Sun dongkai said with encouragement.


    At the same time, I can see that sun dongkai''s eyes imply another layer of imperceptible meaning.


    So I said without hesitation: "I think that since the matter has come to this point, since it has been confirmed that the matter is undoubtedly done by general manager Cao, then I think you should call general manager Cao and question her face to face, ask her why she did it, ask her why she did it so unkindly, ask her why she wanted to punish you behind the hand of kindness and revenge..."


    "Is that what you really think?" Sun dongkai said, his eyes turned a few times.


    "Yes." I nodded: "I think it''s the most appropriate way to do it now. It can make her sober up and stop making stupid mistakes. On the one hand, it''s good for her future work. On the other hand, it can make you feel weak."


    Sun dongkai pondered and nodded: "well You have a point. I believe that''s what you really think It''s good that you can talk to me from the bottom of your heart. "


    I couldn''t turn my eyes to sun dongkai, but I was very nervous.


    I know that the most crucial step has come. If sun dongkai really does what I mean and goes to Cao Li for questioning, it''s all over. If Cao Li doesn''t do it, he won''t admit it, nor will he admit it. Of course, sun dongkai won''t kill her.


    Once sun dongkai says the documents in Cao Li''s computer, Cao Li immediately suspects that someone has done something wrong with her computer. She is not a woman who is extremely stupid. Only I have been in touch with her computer these days.


    If Cao Li tells sun dongkai what she thinks, the smart sun dongkai will immediately associate with me. Then all my previous operations will be wasted, and I will completely expose myself.


    But since I have decided to gamble, I will gamble to the end. I will gamble that sun dongkai has already had his own ideas on how to deal with this matter. One afternoon, he has enough time to consider these.


    I guess sun dongkai is just testing me now, and the purpose of my saying this is to let Sun dongkai dispel his doubts about me.


    Sure enough, sun dongkai continued to laugh: "Xiaoyi, you are still young in officialdom after all You are still young. "


    Sun dongkai spoke with naive understanding, tolerance and concern for young people.


    On hearing sun dongkai''s words, I was secretly relieved. Sun dongkai''s words obviously contained a sense of denial of my proposal just now.


    "I''m tender? Why is it tender? " I said in a puzzled tone.


    "I''ll experience it later." Sun dongkai took out the anonymous letter from his pocket, lit it with a lighter and set it on fire on the ashtray.


    "Secretary sun, why did you burn this?" I said with surprise.


    In fact, at this time, I probably knew why Sun dongkai was doing this.


    Sun dongkai looked at this anonymous letter turned into a pile of ashes, and then looked at me with a very serious expression: "Xiaoyi, I''ll tell you, this matter has passed."


    "Oh It''s gone. " I nodded as if I knew nothing.


    "Do you understand what I mean by past?" Sun dongkai said.


    "No, I don''t understand!" I shook my head.


    "In other words, don''t mention the anonymous letter in the future, and don''t mention it to anyone on any occasion." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh...""About today''s event, that is, the discovery of anonymous letter is Cao Li''s so-called event. Only you know it, I know it, and heaven knows it. No one can know it except you and me. I''m talking about anyone! Of course, it also includes Cao Li. Do you understand? " Sun dongkai accentuated his tone.


    "I understand!" I nodded.


    At this time, I finally feel relieved. Sun dongkai finally did it according to my original idea.


    Obviously, he made the decision after weighing the pros and cons repeatedly. He must think that it''s better to ask Cao Li to testify than to pretend that he doesn''t know, so that he can take the initiative at any time.


    Even if Cao Li is asked to testify, there will be no result. Anyway, this is already the case. At most, Cao Li admits her mistake and apologizes. However, she may become angry with me, which is tantamount to exposing me indirectly and betraying me by sun dongkai. If sun dongkai does things like this and doesn''t pay attention to protecting the interests of his subordinates, who will work for him in the future?


    Sun dongkai must have taken this into consideration.


    Sun dongkai shook his head and sighed: "women are always the most stupid. The smarter they look, the more stupid they are. Women are always the most cruel and poisonous. They start to be cruel and ignore everything. Women are always the craziest. They are jealous and ignore everything. They will be blinded when they start to do things Alas... "


    Sun dongkai''s tone was sad, helpless and lost.


    I think there are two meanings in sun dongkai''s words. One is that Cao Li''s actions hurt him. He felt that he was good to Cao Li and gave her a lot of benefits. However, Cao Li didn''t do everything to safeguard his interests. In order to vent his personal anger, he could ignore his reputation and put his interests aside. This really made him feel cold, as if he was vague I feel that Cao Li is not a person who can share the hardships with him. He will lose the chain at the key time. He can''t give Cao Li all the unreserved trust and trust.


    At the same time, sun dongkai''s words seem to reveal another meaning, that is, although Cao Li has done such a thing, her real purpose is for Qiu Tong. She doesn''t want to deliberately damage her own interests, but she is only damaged.


    In other words, in the fight against Qiu Tong, the common opponent, the interests of the two people are still the same, but the way of operation and ideas are different. It''s just that Cao Li doesn''t consider things properly. It''s just that Cao Li is blinded by jealousy, and the way she takes is stupid.


    Although this incident has hurt sun dongkai''s pure and kind heart, it doesn''t seem to hurt the foundation of his alliance with Cao Li. After all, for them, the cooperation time between them is too long, they know too much about each other, and they use each other too deeply, just because this incident will not break up between them. In the future, sun dongkai will continue to need Cao Li to help him Li, Cao Li also need sun dongkai to achieve their goals, their cooperation will continue.


    This is determined by their history, current situation and common interests.


    But at the same time, in sun dongkai''s heart, it is inevitable that this matter will cast a shadow. His trust in Cao Li will inevitably be shaken in some aspects, and he will inevitably start to have some vigilance and vigilance against Cao Li. Even if Cao Li does not have a heart, he should also guard against her stupidity.


    He seemed to see that if one day she was in trouble, Cao Li would abandon herself without hesitation or nostalgia, and even go down the well to protect herself. With this event, it seems that he thinks that Cao Li will do it, and she can do it completely.


    But in fact, he thinks that Cao Li can do such a thing. What about himself? If Cao Li is in trouble, can he stretch out his hand? If it hurt him, would he? If it''s good for him to go down the well, won''t he?


    This seems to be the reason why Sun dongkai is determined to suppress this matter and keep it secret. He doesn''t want Cao Li to know that he knows about it. He wants to take the initiative between Cao Li and himself. His style of doing things is like this. He wants to firmly take the initiative at any time - although he can''t achieve this very often.


    Sun dongkai''s doing this is also in line with my mind and the path I have designed. He is completely following my original involvement step by step, cooperating very well and tacit understanding.


    What I need to see is this. I don''t expect to beat Cao Li to death with one stick this time. I don''t expect sun dongkai and Cao Li to turn over this time. If I want to be quick, I won''t be able to achieve this effect. I''m basically satisfied.


    The key point is that sun dongkai did this to save me and ensure the smooth implementation of my plan, which is a very important point. I don''t want to expose my identity because of this adventure. That would be a big loss.


    Just then, Cao Li suddenly pushed the door and came in.


    Her winery is over.


    Cao Li seldom knocks on the door when she enters sun dongkai''s office.


    Cao Li seems to have drunk, her face is red, and she walks a little wobbly.


    "When I saw the light on here, I came Eh, you Why are you drinking here? " Cao Li walked between sun dongkai and me and sat down on the sofa.


    Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li and said quietly, "I added a meeting, Xiaoyi was here with me, and then ordered wine and vegetables to eat here by the way.""Oh, you two are quite at ease. You''ve been working in the office!" Cao Li laughed.


    I also laughed, sun dongkai also laughed.


    "Why is there paper ash in this ashtray? What did you burn? " Said Cao Li.


    "Oh, I just burned a letter." Sun dongkai said lightly.


    "What letter?" Cao Li said.


    "It''s the anonymous letter your sister-in-law brought!" Sun dongkai said.

 Chapter 1895

    "Ah - how can you burn this, burn it, and find out who wrote the anonymous letter?" Cao Li said unexpectedly.


    "Do you think there''s any point in keeping it?" Sun dongkai looks at Cao Li.


    "Of course, it can be used as a basis to find out who wrote this anonymous letter, which can be used as evidence of crime. At least it can play this role?" Cao Li said.


    "Do you think you can find out?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I''ve been trying to figure out who the fox''s tail is for a long time." Cao Li said.


    "Oh, have you come up with something?" Sun dongkai said.


    Cao Li shook her head: "no, it''s hard. It''s hard to think."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this letter. Don''t say it can''t be found out, but what if it is found out? take revenge? Is it interesting? I don''t think it''s interesting. Forget it. It''s better to burn it. Everyone will be at ease. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, you are very generous this time." Cao Li murmured.


    "When have I ever been a chicken?" Sun dongkai asked.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say you are small hearted, I mean you are magnanimous." Cao Li said.


    "Isn''t that the opposite of understanding?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, don''t hold on to my pigtail. I can''t speak. I''m off my tongue. OK!" Cao Li said with a smile: "although what you just said is reasonable, I still think it''s a pity that this letter has been burned It''s too cheap for the person who wrote the anonymous letter. "


    "If you''re interested, you can keep looking." Sun dongkai said.


    "You two experts can''t find the way out. Where can I find out if I''m a woman? Come on, since you want to give up the pursuit, I don''t care. It''s up to you. " Cao Li took a deep breath.


    Cao Li''s posture seems to be a great relief. In fact, I know she is used to it after drinking too much and eating too much.


    But sun dongkai may not understand this at this time.


    "Mr. Cao, would you like a drink?" I said to Cao Li.


    "Oh, no, I''m drunk by director Xu of the tobacco bureau tonight Really, I have to stay for dinner. When I''m at the table, I start to drink. I''ve had several big glasses of wine Cao Li waved her hand: "after drinking, I came to the office to get something. When I saw the light on here, I came You go on drinking. I won''t disturb you


    Cao Li stood up to go, just walked two steps, and then looked back at me: "ah, by the way, is my computer ready?"


    "It''s done."


    "All right." Cao Li looked at me with a smile: "when I repaired my computer, I didn''t rummage through my files everywhere, did I?"


    I know that Cao Li is referring to the pornographic movies she downloaded. When Cao Li said that, sun dongkai would surely think that Cao Li was guilty and afraid that I would turn out her anonymous letter.


    Now it''s all right.


    "No, I''m just killing the virus. I didn''t look through any of your files!" I said hastily.


    "Well That''s good! " Cao Li laughed again, then turned and left.


    After Cao Li left, sun dongkai pondered for a long time, then raised his glass: "come on, we have done the last cup!"


    Sun Dongkai and I completely destroyed a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Xiaoyi, you say, what is the highest level of life struggle?" Sun dongkai looked at me slightly drunk.


    "I don''t know." I said with a cautious expression, "what do you say?"


    "I said The highest level of life struggle, for career, only need eight words Sun dongkai made a gesture.


    "Oh..." I looked at sun dongkai: "which eight words?"


    "Family miss you, unit miss you!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Brilliant!" I said.


    "The highest level of drinking is that you know who he is, and he no longer knows who you are." Sun dongkai added.


    I laughed: "interesting."


    "The highest state of life is to come and go crying and laughing!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, that''s right!" I said.


    "Do you know what the highest level of honor is?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    "I don''t know!" I continued to play dumb.


    "No, you have to think about it, think seriously, use your brain!" Sun dongkai won''t let me go this time.


    I thought about it and said, "I think the highest level of honor should be: you are far away from the river and the river is still telling you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful, it''s good, it''s wonderful!" Sun dongkai laughed.


    I ha ha smile, brain suddenly and out of a highest level, that is the realm of making friends.


    Lao Li once said that the realm of making friends is: long time no contact, often in the heart.


    I can''t help thinking of Haifeng, my best friend.


    From my sun dongkai''s talk about this series of highest realm just now, I can''t help thinking of what Qiu Tong once said: don''t turn others'' giving up on yourself into your own giving up on yourself. The days of life are less and less, the remaining days are more and more important. The so-called let it be, does not mean that you can not work hard, but after you have the courage to accept all the success or failure.Perhaps, this is the highest realm of life, the highest realm of practice.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know what the real courage is in officialdom?" Sun dongkai asked me again.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know that." I said.


    "I''ll tell you that in officialdom, you have to have courage, and the real courage is only two words --" sun dongkai made a gesture of two: "decisive."


    "Decisive?" I said.


    "Yes, decisiveness is the fundamental force of officialdom." Sun dongkai said: "this decisiveness contains three meanings. One is rigid decisiveness, but flexible decisiveness. The third is decisiveness in the face of contradictions. It is an important task of officialdom. If he can really achieve these three decisiveness, he will be able to have smooth sailing in officialdom."


    "I think you''ve done these three things." I said.


    "Me? I can''t do it, I still need to work hard, there is still a gap, if I can really do it well, then I won''t just be in this position today! " Sun dongkai laughed.


    I also smile: "don''t flatter you, I think you have characteristics as a leader."


    "What characteristics?" Sun dongkai said.


    "I feel like you''re really resilient!" I said.


    "Ha, what you mean by toughness is that it can''t be defeated. I really have some toughness." Sun dongkai seemed very happy: "when he is an official, he should not be defeated in three aspects: praise, difficulty and fright."


    There is some truth in sun dongkai''s words.


    "Is there a tumbler in officialdom?" I said.


    "Yes, quite a few This is human essence, the essence of human beings... " Sun dongkai said: "every official tumbler has several unique skills. It seems that they are Maitreya Buddha, but they are all powerful characters."


    "I think you are a tumbler, too!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed again: "OK, as long as I don''t fall, you won''t fall. As long as I keep improving, you won''t stop."


    In fact, sun dongkai said this earlier. When he was improving, I was also improving. When he was regressing, I was still improving.


    Of course, that''s the end of the story.


    After having dinner with sun dongkai, I called Lao Li.


    "Where is it?" I said.


    "I''m watching TV at home by myself." Lao Li said.


    "Would you like me to come and talk with you for a while?" I said.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy, you want to have tea with me, don''t you? Come on Lao Li seems very happy.


    I went directly to Lao Li''s house. In the spacious living room, Lao Li was sitting on the sofa drinking tea while watching TV with relish.


    Not at home in summer.


    I watched a TV, dizzy, Lao Li is watching children''s TV, is playing SpongeBob.


    "Can you watch something more dramatic?" I said to Lao Li, sit next to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lao Li looked at me and said discontentedly.


    "A grade, watching cartoons, you are really good!" I said.


    "An old man of eighty is like a naughty boy. I''m not even eighty, so I''m younger than a naughty boy!" Lao Li laughed, then picked up the remote control, turned off the TV and looked at me: "boy, why do you think of me at this time?"


    "Just after drinking with sun dongkai, I have nothing to do, so I want to see you!"


    "It''s rare for you to have a piece of filial piety. I''m really blessed to be your son, Xiao Ke, who runs the family with little filial piety, runs the enterprise with middle filial piety, and runs the country with great filial piety. Do you want to be a person with great filial piety?" Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Think about it!"


    "Yes, with ambition and ideals."


    "What do the filial piety people do?"


    "Call father, call father is big filial piety!"


    "Lao Li!"


    "Oh, no fun!"


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is there anything interesting to tell me these days?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes! It''s fun I laugh.


    "Come to me, in fact, just want to share this fun thing with me?"


    "You can say that!"


    "Go ahead."


    So I put these days in place from the beginning to say again, finish saying, I grin: "fun?"


    "Oh That''s right. " Lao Li laughs: "I didn''t expect that something like this happened. I didn''t expect that you had a history of being robbed. I didn''t expect that Xiaoqiu was plotted. I didn''t expect that you took this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Hey, hey, am I ok? Well planned, isn''t it? " I said triumphantly.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "first of all, I want to praise you. Your head is good, you will take the initiative to attack, you will turn the disadvantage into an advantage, you will take advantage of the opportunity, and you will make rapid progress."


    I grinned.


    "But I want to remind you Lao Li said.


    "What do you remind me of?" I said."Don''t think other people are fools. Don''t despise anyone at any time!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh, I know!" I said impatiently, "isn''t my plan very careful this time? Isn''t it perfect?"


    "This is what you think. In fact, after listening to your narration just now, if I were sun dongkai or Cao Li, I might not doubt you!" Lao Li said.


    "Why?" I said unconvinced.


    "In fact, there are several loopholes in your operation, but you didn''t notice them. According to the scene you said, sun dongkai and the people around you didn''t notice them, but they just didn''t notice them for a moment, which doesn''t mean that in the future Of course, the reason why I can feel any loopholes may also be because the onlookers see clearly. "


    "Well What loopholes? "


    "No comment, go back and think about it yourself!" Lao Li said simply.

 Chapter 1896

    "Well Think for yourself. " I said: "in fact, the policeman surnamed Zeng has some doubts about me. That guy is too cunning. He seems to smell something, but he didn''t completely pierce it!"


    "So, although your operation looks perfect this time, and the effect is good, at least for now, the effect is good, but you can''t be complacent. There''s nothing to be complacent about. A lot of times, a lot of things, a lot of accidents, a lot of accidents happen when you are complacent."


    Lao Li continued: "don''t underestimate sun dongkai. You have to think carefully about every word he says to you. You have to think carefully about every seemingly unimportant action. This time you can use clever tricks to reverse the disadvantage, the key is to seize the opportunity. Although the opportunity is created by human malice, it is not accidental, and it contains many factors Inevitably


    "But you have to think, since you can seize the opportunity to do things, will there be opportunities for others in this event? Can others also seize this opportunity to achieve some of their own goals? "


    "I don''t know what you mean!" I said: "what other people, what opportunities can others seize? I''ve seized the opportunity for this. For others, I have no chance. What should I do? "


    Lao Li said with a tolerant smile, "that''s why I''m too worried to worry!"


    "I think so!" I say for sure.


    Lao Li said, "I hope so However, I still want to remind you that you are now in a delicate situation, whether in the officialdom of your group or in the social arena. At present, the struggle between these two battlefields is more intense than before. You should be fully prepared for more complicated struggles! "


    I nodded seriously: "well You''re right. I feel the same way


    "However, although the situation is very delicate or tense, we still need to maintain an optimistic attitude. At any time, optimism must be our mainstream!" Lao Li said.


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "Here, taste the tea I just made!" Lao Li said.


    I just picked up the cup when the landline next to me rang.


    "Xiao Ke, go and answer the phone for me. It''s probably Xiao Ji again. If so, I''m having tea with you. I''ll have a rest later!" Lao Li said.


    I promised to stand up, go to the phone, pick up the receiver and put it to my ear.


    Before I began to speak, a familiar cheering voice came from the microphone: "Gaga --"


    hearing this Gaga voice, I suddenly felt a strange feeling in my heart. It was the sound of summer rain that I had not seen for a long time.


    Before I could speak, Xia Yu cried happily again: "little rabbit, open the door, grandma is back Gaga - Dad, xiaoyuyu is calling. "


    I couldn''t help being affected by the words of Xia Yu. I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s not my father AHA - it''s Xiao Ke, Xiao Ke, ha ha... " Xia Yu immediately recognized that it was me and laughed even more happily: "you''re dead. You don''t answer the phone. I thought it was my father who answered it. How did you come to my house? Gaga, the second dead devil! Do you want to be a mistress, specially waiting for my call Say, do you want to be a mistress? Say - "


    Xia Yu has no idea.


    "I''m here to chat with your dad," I said with a sigh of relief


    "Hee hee In the name of chatting with my father to wait for my call, isn''t it? I know it must be. I haven''t heard from you these days. Do you miss me very much? The second master of the dead ghost must miss the second wife very much, isn''t it... " Xia Yu continues to smile happily on the phone.


    I can''t laugh or cry: "what time is this in the west of the United States? Why do you call at this time?"


    "What time do you care? Anyway, I''m not black and white. I sleep when I''m full, play when I wake up, eat when I''m tired, and sleep when I''m full Ah, second master, you don''t know that I''m fat now. I''m much fatter than I used to be. I''m a bucket. If you meet me, you won''t like a second wife I''ve decided not to let you see me now. I''ll show you when I lose weight. "


    "It''s strange that you are not fat after eating and sleeping all day long Why don''t you exercise more? It''s not good for you to be fat. "


    "Hey hey, you know a ball, you think I want to be fat, wood has a way..." Xia Yu is laughing.


    "Who said there is no way, you can run more, you can play ball, you can do it all."


    "Oh, cake seller, you die. Let me do those sports, heartless devil."


    Summer rain this words I heard some dizzy: "movement is for you, how have no conscience."


    Lao Li was sitting there drinking tea and watching me make a phone call, with a smile on his face.


    "Or that sentence, you know a ball However, now you don''t understand, later you will know, Gaga Second master, I''m so excited to hear your voice. How are you doing recently? How''s life with big baby? When you live with big milk, do you think of second milk? Do you have a second room? If so, I''m the first choice. Remember, I''m the first choice. "I can''t laugh or cry more: "well, summer rain, stop it."


    "I''m not making trouble. I''m serious. I didn''t catch up with the main room. It''s good to make a side room. Anyway, I don''t care about nominal things. Hey, little Ke Ke, you don''t know. I miss you every day. I miss my second master. I''m afraid you''re a dead man. It''s hard to think of me?"


    "This..." I''m stuck.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you. Anyway, you''re the only man I have, but you''re not the only woman I have. You''re such a naughty turnip. You''ve been around all day. Be careful when you cut off the chicken, you''ll lose a lot Ha ha... " Xia Yu said and laughed.


    "You -" I was embarrassed and guilty.


    "Well, I''m sorry, aren''t I? It seems that you have never been honest Xia Yu said: "big milk is not in Xinghai, you can do it. Now I''m too far away from you in the United States, and I can''t control you. When I go back, you wait, I''ll deal with you slowly..."


    "Well You''re going to talk to your dad, right? You wait I wanted to get away, so I turned to Lao Li and said, "the phone call from Xia Yu is for you."


    Lao Li then stood up and came over.


    "Ah, you''re dead. I haven''t finished talking to you yet. My father and I have been on the phone all day. Don''t worry Let''s talk about it again. " Before Xia Yu finished speaking, Lao Li came. I handed the microphone to Lao Li directly.


    Then I was relieved. I went back to the sofa and sat down. Lao Li over there began to talk to Xia Yu.


    "Girl, I was naughty just now, didn''t I..." I heard Lao Li say such a sentence, and then his voice dropped, I can''t hear it.


    I don''t know what he said to Xia Yu. It seems that I don''t want to hear it.


    But I''m not interested. It''s normal for people to talk to their father and daughter and not want to be heard by outsiders.


    Think of here, I simply stood up out of the living room, standing at the door smoking.


    So Lao Li can talk to Xia Yu normally.


    After smoking a cigarette, I heard Lao Li calling me in the living room. I went back.


    Lao Li is sitting on the sofa.


    "Finished?" I''ll sit back.


    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "I don''t want to hear what Xiaoyu and I have to say when I run outside the door?"


    "To help you, it''s not suitable for me to be beside you when your father and daughter talk. If your voice is so small, I''ll just go out!" I said with a smile.


    Lao Li laughs: "you are a ghost."


    I laughed: "by the way, what about summer? Why haven''t you come back yet? "


    "He''s very busy these days. He often works overtime in the company!" Lao Li said.


    "Oh What happened to the people I talked about that time? " I said.


    "Everything is going according to our plan that day!" Lao Li said, "at present, it seems to be going well."


    "That''s good!" I nodded.


    "Xiaoji is stubborn and can''t figure it out for a moment. After that day, I did his work again, and he reluctantly agreed to deal with it according to my thinking." Lao Li sighed: "Xiaoji has never been in contact with the rivers and lakes. Relatively speaking, his contact area is too narrow and his thinking is too simple. To be a private enterprise in the current social state of China, it is obvious that he will suffer losses if he is too simple. If he does not recognize the Chinese characteristics, and if he can''t accept and integrate them into the Chinese characteristics, he is not suitable to be a private enterprise in China. Sooner or later, he will not survive "Yes."


    "Everything has a process." I comfort Lao Li.


    "To do business in China, we must be familiar with and be able to use Chinese characteristics flexibly. We should deal with both the underworld and the white way, and deal with the relationship well. If we don''t deal with it well, the white way will block you and oppress you, and the black way will blackmail you and bind you..." Lao Li said.


    I nodded: "it makes sense! This is reality. "


    "But we can''t deal with these relationships too well. We should pay attention to the degree. We should not only make our enterprise survive and develop safely, but also make ourselves retreat at any time when things happen. This degree is extremely difficult to grasp


    "If you are too close to Bai Dao, once an official has an accident, it is very likely to involve you. It is not uncommon for a leader to be caught and lead a bunch of business owners behind him. You should not be too close to the underworld. That will give you a bad name for being involved in the underworld and lead to the suppression of power. The fight against the underworld in the southwest is a living example, with the name of fighting against the underworld Yitang and Huangzhi embezzle private wealth, deprive property, arrest and even kill people


    "Therefore, it''s very difficult for private enterprises to survive in China. If they offend the white way, they can''t do it. If they offend the black way, they can''t do it. If they don''t offend them, they will have an accident when they get close to each other." Lao Li shook his head and sighed.


    "That''s what happened." I said.


    "So, I say Xiaoji is a good business man and good at managing groups. However, in dealing with these things with Chinese characteristics, he is obviously weak. It doesn''t matter if he is weak. The most important thing is that he doesn''t realize When I''m free, I beat repeatedly to remind him that I don''t know how much he''s listening. " Lao Li said.


    "He can hear you." I said."I hope I''m paying close attention to all the trends of the group now. Any disturbance will alert me. I''ve experienced many storms for so many years. But this time, I know that I''m not an ordinary opponent. If my inference is correct, I think the sly fox is watching me in the dark..." Lao Li said with a smile.


    Hearing what Lao Li said, I shivered and looked out of the window.


    It''s so dark outside that you can''t see anything.

 Chapter 1897

    Looking at me, Lao Li laughs: "don''t worry here. There are people in the shadows you can''t see outside, my people."


    I was relieved and laughed.


    "It''s a lot of fun for people to fight with each other. It seems that as long as there are people, the struggle is inevitable!" Lao Li said: "originally, I wanted to retire and have a rest. I wanted to live a safe life for a few years, but you see, someone didn''t let me spend my old age peacefully It seems that I really want to live forever in the fire of battle. "


    I couldn''t help laughing: "you are so optimistic!"


    "Of course, it''s my nature to be optimistic. If I don''t keep optimistic mood, I will lose myself first, and let myself be at a disadvantage in terms of spirit, which is very passive." Lao Li said: "I do things, the most annoying is passive!"


    "So you think you''re on the initiative now?" I said.


    "Do you think I''m passive?" Lao Li asked me.


    "I I don''t know. I don''t think you are very passive, but I don''t think you are very active! " I said.


    "Ha ha, what you feel is only superficial." Lao Li smiles.


    "What''s inside?" I said.


    "No comment!" Lao Li laughed and looked mysterious.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t tell you. Can''t I tell you?" I said.


    Lao Li shook his head: "no time Now, I can only say nothing to you You have a lot of things to worry about now. I don''t want to add more trouble to my son. You just have to do your own thing well. I don''t need to tell you when I really need you. "


    Since Lao Li won''t say anything, I know no ink will do.


    "By the way," I said, "I saw wood with a few Japanese in the Baiyu mountain scenic spot in Lushun."


    "Oh..." Lao Li looked at me: "when?"


    "It''s noon today." I said.


    "Baiyu mountain The Japanese White jade mountain pagoda.... " Lao Li whispered, his eyelids leaped a few times, and then he looked at me: "only wood himself accompanied those Japanese?"


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Lao Li nodded, pondered, and suddenly asked me, "where is the emperor?"


    "Why did you ask him?"


    "Don''t worry, I only ask you if you know where the emperor is going!"


    "I heard he went to Beijing. Wood sent him."


    "Did you go by yourself?"


    "No, there''s a wood hitter with him."


    "Oh..." Lao Li nodded: "what about the bodyguard who just came out of the bureau?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Well..."


    "By the way, I''m going to Beijing tomorrow with sun dongkai."


    "Oh, you''re going to Beijing, too," Lao Li said. "When?"


    "Tomorrow morning''s flight!"


    "Well Go, go Lao Li said to himself, then yawned.


    "You are tired. Have a rest!"


    "Well, OK, I''ll rest!"


    So I said goodbye.


    That night, Fang Aiguo came to my dormitory, and news came from the headquarters.


    "There is another anti drug operation in the headquarters these two days." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well..." I looked at Fang Aiguo: "failed again?"


    Fang Aiguo shook his head: "recently, there have been two actions in a row, which have been successful."


    I breathed: "so it seems that the last failed operation was accidental. Maybe the information was really inaccurate. It seems that the informant over there has not been exposed."


    "It''s just that these two actions have yielded little." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t catch big fish. They were all small fish. The quantity was very small."


    "Oh..." I frowned: "it''s all small fish What does headquarters think? "


    "It''s not easy to make an accurate judgment at present. The headquarters thinks that maybe it''s the other party deliberately using small fish to confuse us, or maybe it''s just a coincidence last time, or maybe the informant we entered into each other''s interior hasn''t been exposed, or maybe we really don''t have any insiders. In short, the current situation seems to have everything." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What do you think?" I said.


    "I''d rather think that the last failed operation was just a coincidence. No one wants our informant to be exposed, and I''d rather not think that we have an insider." Fang Aiguo said.


    "It seems that we can''t make a definite judgment for a while. It seems that our opponents have learned to be cunning. It seems that we should be more careful in our actions in the future." I said.


    "Yes, in order to ensure the accuracy of the intelligence, the chief of staff recently infiltrated several informants into the other side. These informants did not contact each other, did not know the identity of the other side, and only contacted the headquarters on a single line." Fang Aiguo said.


    Lao Qin is very thoughtful.


    "I suggest that future action plans should be made known to people in different areas. Let these people know this time and let others know next time. In this way, according to the success or failure of the action, it seems that we can infer whether there are real insiders inside us!" I said."OK, I''ll report your suggestion to the headquarters immediately." Fang Aiguo said.


    "In fact, Lao Qin could not have thought of this. He could have thought of this way too!" I said.


    "No matter what the chief of staff thinks, your proposal is really a good idea. I''ll report it to the headquarters." Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded, "OK, that''s it. I''m going to Beijing tomorrow, Xinghai side, you still have to continue to do your work separately The commander-in-chief''s parents, Xiaoxue''s, Qiutong''s, including Sanshui group''s, will continue to follow the previous deployment. "


    "Well..." Fang Aiguo agreed.


    "And wood, of course!" I said.


    "OK," Fang Aiguo said, "by the way, huangzhe and Alai are not in Xinghai."


    "I know they have gone to Beijing. Where are the bodyguards? Do you know what he''s doing? " I said.


    "Bodyguards He didn''t seem to go anywhere, but he stayed in the sea of stars. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well, all right." I said.


    "And that winter, we''re also keeping a close watch." Said Fang Aiguo.


    I looked at Fang Aiguo and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Monitoring Dong''Er is also the instruction of the headquarters!" Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded: "OK I see. You go. "


    Fang Aiguo looked at me, and then turned away.


    After Fang Aiguo left, I thought about it for a long time.


    I actually know that wood understands that my people have been spying on him and his people.


    And I also understand that wood''s people have been monitoring me, Qiu Tong, Li Shun''s parents and even Xiao Xue. I don''t know if wood has seen through the identity of the fourth brother. If wood knows the real identity of the fourth brother, there is no doubt that the fourth brother will also be monitored.


    Since both sides understand that they are monitoring each other, they will naturally be more careful when doing things, and even deliberately throw out a few smoke bombs to confuse each other. But even if we all know each other well, this kind of surveillance is still necessary, and it is better to have it than not.


    I don''t know if wood deliberately arranged these failed and successful anti drug operations in the golden triangle. The big fish ran away and left a few small ones as cover.


    If it''s cover, then what do you want to cover? Is it to cover oneself without finding the inside line or to cover the inside ghost who doesn''t know whether there exists or not?


    For now, it seems like a mystery.


    At this time, I am thinking about this problem. Lao Qin and Li Shun, who are far away from the golden triangle, may not not not be thinking about it.


    However, I don''t know how they reasoned and judged all this. Almost all the reasonings mentioned in the telegram they sent may have been thought of, which means that they didn''t say anything.


    I think even if Li Shun doesn''t think deeply, Lao Qin will. Lao Qin has always been far sighted. When he sent several informants to the other party, he might be quietly investigating the internal ghosts in the revolutionary army.


    His investigation may not tell Li Shun at present.


    I thought for a long time and went to sleep.


    The next morning, sun dongkai and I arrived at the airport.


    I went to check in the boarding pass. After that, I went to the security check with sun dongkai. Sun dongkai walked in front empty handed, and I carried my bag in the back.


    Damn, I''ve become a service provider for sun dongkai.


    I can''t help it. Isn''t the director of the office the waiter of the leader?


    After the plane took off, sun dongkai said to me, "this time we are going to do what I told the director of the Provincial Publishing Bureau last time."


    I nodded: "Oh..."


    It turned out that this time I went to Beijing to get newspaper numbers.


    Since I went to get the issue number, why didn''t I see the director of the Provincial Publishing Bureau? Why don''t we go together?


    I had a question mark in my mind, and then I thought that the director must have set out directly from the provincial capital to Beijing, and I''ll see you in Beijing. I''m sure that the director will go at this time. He can''t even do it without him.


    After arriving in Beijing, sun dongkai and I took a taxi to Beijing International Hotel.


    When we entered the hotel lobby, someone called us. I saw that the person who called us was indeed the director. He had come early.


    The director is two people. I was surprised to see another person with him. He is the director of the group finance center. Why is he here? I didn''t know that he was coming. It seems that he came directly from the provincial capital with the director.


    Undoubtedly, it was all arranged by sun dongkai, who didn''t tell me anything in advance.


    Everyone said hello to each other. The director said that they had just arrived, and the director of the financial center nodded in agreement.


    They didn''t say where they came from. I took it for granted that they came from the provincial capital.


    Sun dongkai then said to me, "Xiaoyi, go and check in."


    I nodded and asked for everyone''s ID card."Four rooms!" Sun dongkai added.


    I was stunned. Sun dongkai and the director of the financial center live in a single room. The treatment of me and the director of the financial center is not up to the level. Is it suitable to live in a single room?


    I said: "otherwise, open three, two leaders live in a single room, we can live in a standard room!"


    Sun dongkai didn''t seem to hear me. He turned around and chatted with the director.


    I had a bad time.


    It seems that sun dongkai made this arrangement on purpose. He asked me to live in a separate room with the director of the financial center, not for our enjoyment, but for other considerations.

 Chapter 1898

    So I went to open a good room, and then came back, we went to the room together.


    Sun dongkai and the director''s room are next to each other, a luxury single room. I and the director of the financial center''s room are next to each other, an ordinary single room.


    I arranged this on purpose to show the difference between subordinates and leaders.


    Then we went downstairs for lunch. During the meal, the director said to sun dongkai, "don''t worry, old sun. I''ll contact the people in the Department in the afternoon. It''s impossible to invite them to dinner tonight. The appointment time is too late. I''m sure I can''t get the number. I''ll fight for tomorrow night."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "OK, old man, I''ll trouble you so much!"


    "It''s very strange of you and me to be polite." The director laughed.


    After lunch, I asked sun dongkai, "what''s the plan for the afternoon?"


    Sun dongkai said: "rest, sleep!"


    So, I spent the whole afternoon in my room sleeping and watching TV, while the director of financial center didn''t seem to stay in the room all the time. I saw him go out from the cat''s eye.


    I don''t know why he went.


    As for whether sun dongkai has been in the room, I don''t know.


    At five o''clock, sun dongkai called me to his room.


    After the past, I saw that the director and the director of the financial center were both here. The director was talking to sun dongkai: "old sun, get in touch, treat tomorrow night, and I finally agreed to come down. You have a lot of face..."


    Sun dongkai nodded with a smile: "it''s not my face, it''s your face. People give you face!"


    The director smiles with pride.


    At this time, I intentionally or unintentionally looked at the bed in sun dongkai''s room. I saw that the quilt on the bed was not passive, and the bed was very clean. It seems that sun dongkai did not rest in his room in the afternoon.


    Where did the tortoise son go? Why didn''t he tell me? I thought to myself.


    I suspect that he went out with the director of the financial center, deliberately hiding it from me.


    Damn, if there''s something good, don''t call me Laozi and treat me as an outsider. I scolded again in my heart.


    After dinner, the director got four tickets from somewhere. We went to the National Grand Theater to listen to a symphony performed by a famous orchestra.


    I have to admit that I really don''t have this kind of accomplishment. After listening to it for a long time, I didn''t listen to it. I just feel that the National Grand Theater is spectacular and the band lineup is huge. I don''t know what the taste of the performance is, but it looks like it''s very powerful.


    Sun dongkai and the director of the Department both looked very fascinated. They enjoyed it there. They didn''t know whether they understood it or not, but they also looked very good.


    The director of the financial center sat next to me and kept yawning. I proved my judgment that this guy had no rest in the afternoon like sun dongkai.


    After the performance, everyone went back to the hotel and went to their respective rooms to have a rest.


    Back in the room, I looked at the time. It''s more than 11 o''clock.


    I don''t want to rest. I miss the emperor and Alai in Beijing, especially the emperor.


    Can''t help but think of the big wool alley, think of the mysterious yard in the big wool alley.


    Will the emperor and Alai be there at this time? Could it be a secret nest of wood in Beijing?


    I decided to go to the big wool alley again to collect the socialist wool.


    This time, I don''t know if I will find anything.


    I went downstairs and walked out through the lobby. Two young women came face to face. As they passed by, I heard one of them say to the other, "I''ll go to 508, you''ll go to 510."


    On hearing this, I couldn''t help feeling that day, 508 is sun dongkai''s room and 510 is the director''s room.


    At this time, the two women came here, obviously with different meanings.


    I stopped and looked back at the two girls entering the elevator. It turned out that sun dongkai and the director asked two women to do that.


    Then I went straight out of the hotel and took a taxi: "to the big wool alley."


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi arrived at the entrance of the big wool Hutong, and I got off.


    Like last time, the hutong is still very quiet, the lights are dim, and there are few cars and people around.


    I followed the wall straight into the alley, straight to the end of the alley, soon to the last door.


    The door was still closed and it was very quiet.


    I looked around, and then I went up to the wall and stopped a little.


    The yard was quiet and dark. Except for the light in a window on the second floor of the small building, it was the light in the window of the last room.


    There didn''t seem to be anyone in the yard, so I quietly jumped off the wall.


    As soon as I landed on the ground, my legs seemed to have touched something subtle. Before I could react, my body suddenly felt a sharp numbness, as if there was a strong current passing through my body. I couldn''t help convulsing a few times, and then my brain lost its intuition.


    This time I''m going to die faster and faster than last time.I don''t know how long after that, my brain became conscious. I felt sour all over, my head was a little chaotic, and my head was a little painful.


    I feel like I''m lying on the bed, breathing the strong smell of wine on my body.


    Damn, I''m drunk again? What happened to the violent tremor and numbness just now?


    I slowly opened my eyes. It was dark in front of me.


    I moved my hands and feet slightly. I can move, but I''m not tied.


    Where is this? What happened just now?


    My eyes turned around and gradually adapted to the darkness. I saw a dark figure standing in the window.


    There''s someone in the window. Who can it be?


    I groped for my hand in the dark, reached for the switch at the head of the bed and turned it on.


    Then the light came on and I saw the man in the window, the emperor.


    At this time, he was standing at the window with his back to me, looking out of the window.


    At the same time, I also saw the room. Damn, I was in the hotel''s own room.


    As soon as I got out of bed, the emperor said, "don''t move -"


    somehow, I really listened to him and didn''t move.


    Then the emperor turned around slowly and looked at me coldly.


    A playful emperor seldom has such an air in front of me.


    The emperor leaned against the window sill, folded his arms in front of his chest, and looked at me with cold and sarcastic eyes. For a moment, he did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? Why am I here? Why are you here again? How did I get back? " I sent out a series of questions.


    "If you don''t know what''s going on, I can tell you that you went out to have a party with your classmates in the middle of the night, drank too much, and were carried back by your classmates This is your hotel room. Where would you be if you weren''t here? " The emperor said.


    "Fuck - you don''t get rigoleng for me. I was stun by electric shock. You did it, and you arranged for someone to drink me back, didn''t you?" I said.


    "You are very clever, but a fool can know that too!" The emperor continued to say sarcastically.


    I touched my head: "you can do it. Damn it, I was knocked down as soon as I landed There''s a power grid at the bottom of the wall, isn''t there? "


    The Emperor didn''t speak. He took out a cigarette and threw it to me. I lit it and took two puffs. Then the Emperor himself lit one. Then he sat down on the sofa in front of the bed and looked at me: "Yike, I ask you, why did you go there again? Last time I suffered a loss, why didn''t I learn a lesson? "


    I sat cross legged on the bed: "why do you think I went again? If you didn''t go, would I? "


    "Although it seems that there is no guard there and there is no defense, I tell you that the security there is quite strict. Let alone when you get to the wall, you just get off the car from the alley and observe it clearly. In other words, any movement within 500 meters, any person or vehicle, or even a cat passing by, can''t escape the eyes inside At the top of the wall of the yard, there are several birds and cats that can be seen clearly on any day. Besides, you are a living man. " The emperor said slowly.


    I was thrilled to hear that. I didn''t expect that this is such a heavily guarded place. What is it? Why is it so tight? Is this really wood''s important secret stronghold in Beijing?


    Thinking of this, I was surprised and excited at the same time. I said to the emperor, "I can''t imagine that I found wood''s nest in Beijing I''ll tell you, even if it''s heavily guarded inside, I can always get in. If I can''t get in this time, and next time Besides, I will tell you that sooner or later, I will destroy this den of thieves. "


    The emperor smiles: "next time? Do you want another time? "


    I am a Leng: "what bird talk? What do you mean


    "What do you say?" The emperor looked at me with a smile.


    "You mean Did you do me I said tentatively.


    "There''s no need I think, next time you''re afraid you can''t even get through the Hutong, let alone into the yard. These two times, you''ve been tolerant enough. If I didn''t try my best to explain for you, I''m afraid you''d never see the sunshine of the next day. You think you''re good at it, but what''s the result? If you wanted your life, you would be finished. But if you don''t repent and go your own way, I''m afraid I can''t save you next time. "


    I frowned: "you mean These two times I was released. It''s the result of your intercession. It''s Wood''s meaning. He tolerated me? "


    "You''re half right about that. It''s good for me to help you out, but it''s nothing to do with the general!" The emperor said.


    "Nothing to do with wood? What''s going on? Who agreed to let me go? " I asked the emperor.


    "In a considerable period of time, you will not know, perhaps, you will never know!" The emperor smiles.


    "What''s the matter? Since I''ve found wood''s nest, and since I''ve broken into it twice in a row, why are you willing to let me back? Why don''t you take the opportunity to kill people and root out future troubles? " I said."Because..." The emperor looked at me and said, "because - you don''t deserve to die, because - you can''t die!"


    "Why?" I''m confused, and I''m confused.


    "Because we are friends!" The emperor said.


    "By us, do you mean me and you?" I asked the emperor.


    The emperor said, "what do you say?"


    I said: "no matter what I mean by you or me, you and I will never be friends!"

 Chapter 1899

    The emperor laughed: "you are very stubborn, very confident, very persistent, very determined, very tough, very determined."


    "Nonsense!" When I finished, I looked at the emperor again and asked tentatively, "did I break into the yard twice? Wood didn''t know. If he wasn''t in, you would be able to intercede for me and send me back, right? If wood happens to be here, he will not let me go. He will take the opportunity to get rid of me, will he


    The emperor looked at me with a smile: "you are very imaginative I don''t want to answer this question I just want to tell you, don''t be so curious to go to the big wool alley in the future, it won''t do you any good Besides, don''t tell anyone about your going to the big wool alley. I mean anyone. Do you understand? "


    "Including wood, right?" I said.


    "Yes." The emperor nodded.


    "Are you afraid that wood will know that I''m going to your nest to blame you for being off guard and for letting me go?" I asked the emperor again.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed: "brother, I have to say that your imagination is very rich, I appreciate your analytical reasoning ability."


    "Didn''t Alai see me when I went in and was captured tonight? Don''t you worry that Alai will tell wood? " I said.


    "If he saw it, if he was worried, I wouldn''t be here to say that to you!" The emperor said.


    It seems that Alai was not in the yard at that time. It seems that the courtyard is extremely secret, and Alai can''t know.


    "Didn''t you come to Beijing with Alai, where is Alai?" I said.


    "He''s sleeping in the hotel. He''s drunk several times tonight. He''s gone to sleep. He won''t wake up until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." The emperor said.


    "So you give a Lai medicine and let him sleep all night, and then you take the opportunity to go to Da Mao alley to collect socialist wool, don''t you?" I said.


    The emperor laughed: "what you said, how can I answer you?"


    "So it was wood''s will that you should avoid Alai? In fact, wood doesn''t completely trust everyone. Although he wants you to come to Beijing with Alai, there are still some things to avoid Alai, so you just make trouble of Alai, don''t you? "


    "You''re smart."


    I went on: "in fact, wood doesn''t trust you completely. You know his business can only be part of it. Some of the things he wants Alai to do will be hidden from you Maybe a Lai will give you medicine one day. "


    The emperor laughed: "are you alienating me from the general?"


    "Am I not telling the truth?"


    The emperor was silent for a moment: "it seems that you know me more and more, it seems that you are getting closer to the truth, and it seems that you are getting farther and farther away from the truth."


    The emperor''s words make me feel very confused and I can''t understand them.


    The emperor then laughed: "brother, according to your understanding, did I save you twice?"


    I thought, "maybe."


    This is what I said from the bottom of my heart. I was afraid when I thought about it. I was caught off guard these two times. If someone wanted to take the opportunity to kill me, it would be too easy. But I came back to the hotel safe and sound twice. I was lucky to escape, thanks to the emperor.


    "You see, you saved me once, but I saved you twice. That is to say, you owe me one more time. Besides, are we friends of life and death? Since we are friends of life and death, there is no doubt that we are friends. "


    "You''re talking to yourself. Although I''ve saved you and you''ve saved me, it''s hard for me to treat you as a friend."


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t deserve it!"


    "Oh, I don''t deserve it Well, then I don''t deserve it. When do you feel that I deserve to be my friend again? Now, I don''t force you to... " The emperor said and stood up: "it''s 3 o''clock in the morning. It''s time for me to leave. You can continue to rest Remember what I said today, brother


    "What''s that?"


    "All that I said!" The Emperor gave a sly smile and then left.


    After the emperor left, I went to the bathroom to wash my face. Then I went back to the bed and leaned on the head of the bed, smoking while thinking about what the emperor and I had just talked about


    I tried to find something new from the conversation with the emperor, but I thought hard, but there was nothing new.


    At this time, I decided that the mysterious courtyard in the big wool alley was wood''s Secret stronghold in Beijing. This stronghold was so secret that only the emperor could come, and even Alai might not know.


    Perhaps it is because of this determination that my reasoning is totally on the other side.


    And all of me have such reasoning, which seems to have something to do with the emperor''s insidious, intentional or unintentional guidance.


    Emperor, it seems very simple and pure, but somehow, I vaguely feel that he is more and more strange, so I can''t see through him.


    I had been thinking until dawn, I just took a nap. I just got up after a while and wanted to have breakfast.Sun dongkai and the director seem to be getting better. It seems that last night''s carefree did not hinder their rest.


    At dinner, sun dongkai said to me: "Xiaoyi, I''ll go to work with the director in the morning, and I won''t come to lunch at noon. You can solve it by yourself. You have to do one thing well today, that is to book the dinner in the evening. You should pay attention to the grade of the hotel, the grade of the room and the grade of the food and wine."


    I nodded, "how many people are there in the evening?"


    Sun dongkai looked at the director. The director said, "one director, two clerks, about three. Of course, if the director general attends, there will be four. The director general has not finalized yet. Let''s order according to four guests."


    I said: "the other four, our side is also four, that is eight!"


    The director took a look at sun dongkai and said, "old sun, I think we''ll take part in the dinner in the evening, don''t you think?"


    Sun dongkai understood, said to me: "then according to the six orders, you are very hard, do not have to participate in the dinner party."


    I nodded and agreed with the director of the financial center, my heart is very relaxed, just relieved.


    Sun dongkai also said to the director of the financial center, "before the end of the dinner, I''ll send you a short message. You can go to check out."


    The director of the financial center nodded.


    This trip, I am only responsible for chores, money in the hands of the director of the financial center, how to spend, how much, I know nothing.


    There is a vague feeling that although sun dongkai seems to trust me very much, he always wants to avoid me when it comes to money.


    Sun dongkai said to the director of the financial center: "also, all the things I told you to do well, don''t delay!"


    The director of the financial center nodded again.


    I lowered my head to eat and pretended not to hear these words. In fact, I know what sun dongkai''s words mean, and I also know the role of the director of the financial center in this trip.


    Sun dongkai has been holding the financial center tightly in his hand, for the convenience of spending money, of course. The director of the financial center makes accounts, sun dongkai signs, and there is no obstacle to spend as much as he wants. Of course, the level of the director of the financial center must be not low. This is the basic skill.


    How much money will be spent on this trip to Beijing, how much money will actually be spent on official business, and how much will be reported when I go back to make accounts. For me, this is always unknown. Only the director of the financial center and sun dongkai understand it.


    In fact, it''s not just the cost of this trip to Beijing. It''s also unknown how much it will cost, how much it will actually cost, and how much it will repay.


    Now it''s just the prelude to this issue, and I don''t know how to toss it.


    I suddenly felt that sun dongkai was killing two birds with one stone and taking care of both public and private affairs by working hard to reorganize the newspaper. It seems that if you don''t take care of yourself in business, you''re a fool or an idiot.


    There are a lot of such people in the officialdom, especially the head in charge of finance.


    After breakfast, sun dongkai and the director went out together. I don''t know what they did.


    The director of the financial center also went out, as if he was doing something sun dongkai told him.


    I also did what sun dongkai told me. I quickly made a reservation for the evening dinner. The grade is absolutely guaranteed.


    After booking a room and looking at the menu that the restaurant manager gave me, I know I can''t get this meal tonight without five figures.


    Damn, one digit is enough for me to eat a meal, but they want five digits. I feel very resentful when I think about it.


    But I can''t help it. I have to order it like this. Sun dongkai will blame me for the low level of land. It will affect the business.


    At 3 p.m., sun dongkai and the director came back. The director of the financial center came back at 4 p.m. and went directly to sun dongkai''s room as soon as he came back.


    In the evening, the director of financial center and I didn''t attend the dinner. We went to Quanjude nearby to have a roast duck, drink a little wine, and then went back to the hotel room.


    I chatted with the director of the financial center in his room.


    The director of the financial center is a person who looks very reserved. He seems mature and steady. He pays attention to his speech. I want to make a routine from him, but he skilfully bypasses me.


    There''s nothing I can do for a moment.


    The director of the financial center then changed the topic, looked at me and said, "Mr. Yi, you have made a rocket like progress in our group. When you came to the group as a temporary employee distributor, I was the head of the Department at the section level. Now that you are at the section level, you are still assisted by the president, and I am still standing still According to this momentum, I think my future is immeasurable... "


    I laughed: "I was just lucky. If you really want to talk about the level, it''s far from you."


    "In officialdom, the level is not the most important. The key is to see if you can do things. I think your brother''s level of doing things is much better than mine. I want to learn from you." The director of the financial center smiles.


    "Don''t say that, brother. I''m far behind you. I want to learn from you." I said humbly."Mr. Yi doesn''t have to be modest. Now you are the leader of the middle-level group. The middle-level group knows your position in secretary sun''s heart. If there is a chance to promote the Deputy within the group, I think your brother is the first one to choose. Don''t forget to take care of me at that time..."


    "I''m very upset when you say that."


    "You don''t have to be like this. You are the director of secretary sun''s office and the person close to you. As for me, I belong to sun dongkai, who is directly in charge. I am also the person close to Secretary sun. We should communicate more and help each other in the future We haven''t dealt with much before, but we will certainly have a lot in the future. We should try our best to serve Secretary sun well To serve Secretary sun means to serve the Party committee of the group, the group and politics! "


    "What you said is very true. I agree with you very much!" I said.


    The director of the financial center looked at me and laughed: "director Yi seems to be a man who is hidden from the public..."


    I was stunned in my heart, and I laughed: "it''s up to me to say that, your brother. In fact, I''m a very simple person, and I don''t have any city."


    "Brother, I don''t have a city. At least, I won''t have a city in front of you!" The director of the financial center continued to smile with reserve.


    I have a clear feeling that he is really a man of the city. He is very cautious and strict in his speech.

 Chapter 1900

    When it was nearly nine o''clock, his mobile phone sent a message, looked at it, and said, "the leaders are almost over, I''ll go down to check out!"


    I got up and went out of the room with him. He went downstairs and I went to my room.


    After a while, I received a call from sun dongkai: "Xiaoyi, come to my room!"


    I went to sun dongkai''s room. Sun dongkai was blushing and smoking on the sofa.


    "It''s a good dinner tonight, isn''t it?" I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "yes, your arrangement is very good, the guests are very satisfied The director general is here tonight. He likes to eat several dishes. They are satisfied with their food and drink tonight. "


    "Good! If the leaders are satisfied, if the guests are satisfied! " I said.


    "Tonight, it''s the prelude to our serial number. It''s the connection with them. There''s still a lot to do in the next step! The director promised to help us run the issue tonight. It''s a good sign. It''s a good start. " Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha Besides eating, you have to give them some food, right


    "Of course, these people have a big appetite. They don''t care about you if they don''t have any benefits Ha ha, otherwise, who will come just for a meal? Can they help you without extra money? It''s all rules!


    "However, as long as we can get this issue down, no matter how much money we spend, it will be worthwhile to produce one more newspaper. Advertising alone will increase revenue by hundreds of millions a year Compared with our huge future revenue, it is necessary for us to spend some money now. "


    I didn''t say anything. Thinking about the purpose of sun dongkai''s saying these words to me, it seemed that he was deliberately blowing air in front of me.


    I''m sure that after dinner tonight, those guests won''t go back empty handed. The director of the financial center went out to make trouble for them for a long time during the day, and it''s estimated that he would make things for them.


    As for what this thing is, I can''t guess, but I can roughly estimate that it''s a card. It''s always given away these days. But I don''t know how many digits this card is.


    For example, if the director of the financial center, according to sun dongkai''s instructions, bought a 1 million card, sent out 100000 yuan, and then returned the 900000 yuan and deducted some expenses to enrich his own pockets with sun dongkai, no one can say anything about the financial accounts, and no one can find out.


    The director of the financial center has been with sun dongkai for such a long time. Of course, it is not the first time that he has done such a thing, nor is it the way he does it every time. Such a number may be less, more or even more than this number. And I don''t know how much I bought and how much I sent out this time.


    As the director of the financial center, he is an experienced accountant. It seems that it is not difficult for him to make the accounts look perfect.


    Sun dongkai took a sip of tea and said, "I called you to tell you that we will go back to Xinghai tomorrow."


    "Well..." I nodded.


    "What day is tomorrow?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    "Saturday." I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "yes, Saturday, happy weekend There''s nothing else to do this weekend. It''s time for you to go home and visit your family


    I laughed.


    "Well, you don''t want to go back with us tomorrow, just go back to ningzhou!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh..." I nodded: "that''s good!"


    Sun dongkai specially told me about it. I think he didn''t simply consider that it was convenient for me to visit my relatives. Maybe he had other intentions, but I couldn''t guess.


    "Thank you for your consideration!" I said.


    "Ha ha Should be! Care for subordinates. " Sun dongkai said with a smile: "OK, it''s OK. You can go back and have a rest. I''ll have a rest, too!"


    I got up and went back to my room. After thinking for a long time, I called Haizhu.


    "I went on a business trip with my leaders in Beijing, and I''ll go back to ningzhou without my leaders tomorrow weekend!"


    "OK, I''ll arrange for Yaru to book your ticket." Haizhu''s voice sounds normal, but I don''t seem to feel happy and excited in the past.


    I didn''t think much about it either.


    The next morning, I flew directly back to ningzhou. Haizhu met me at the airport.


    After the meeting, Haizhu didn''t rush into my arms like before, just said to me with a smile: "you''re back!"


    Haizhu''s smile seems normal.


    "Well..." I nodded over Haizhu''s shoulder.


    Haizhu said, "let''s go. The car is over there."


    Get in the car, I''ll drive straight to the city.


    "How''s it going? How are you doing lately? Are you busy with your work Driving, I said.


    Haizhu did not speak.


    I turned and looked at Haizhu. She was looking at me with big eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? Open your eyes like a bull''s egg I said half jokingly.


    I want to ease the atmosphere. It seems that something is not right now.Haizhu did not smile, gently breathed, and then said: "brother, I went to Korea a few days ago!"


    "Oh Again I look ahead.


    "I went to today''s tour again." Said Haizhu.


    "Well Let''s talk about business. " I''m going on.


    "Yes, I see Kong Kun again."


    "Oh..."


    "What''s more," Haizhu said, "I''ve also paid a formal visit to president Jin Jingze and chairman Jin Jingxiu of today''s group."


    "Ha ha..." I dry smile next, turn a head to see sea bead again one eye: "see formally, talk OK?"


    At this time, I am still a little calm. Kong Kun said that she would accompany Haizhu to Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu''s office. If Haizhu talks about something unexpected with them, Kong Kun will tell me first, but Kong Kun doesn''t, that means it''s OK.


    Haizhu did not answer my words, and continued: "Kong Kun accompanied me to meet Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu. After a while, the company found something for her and went out. Then I chatted with Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu alone for a long time."


    On hearing this, I felt a pause in my heart. Kong Kun quit halfway.


    I couldn''t help looking at Haizhu again: "Oh That''s right. "


    Looking at Haizhu''s strange expression, my heart suddenly became uneasy.


    I wait for Haizhu to continue to talk about this matter, because I want to know what Haizhu and Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu talked about, but Haizhu immediately changed the topic: "brother, Xinghai is still very cold?"


    "Well, yes, spring hasn''t come yet." I said absently.


    "However, the spring of ningzhou has arrived. You see, the rape flowers on the roadside are in full bloom. How beautiful they are!" Haizhu pointed to the outside of the car and said.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. Spring is coming." I look at the rape flowers on both sides of the road. It''s really beautiful. The spring of Jiangnan is coming, but the sea of stars is still chilly.


    In this warm season, I don''t know if my heart can relax.


    "Go to the company first!" Haizhu said.


    "Good." I casually agreed, and I was still thinking about Haizhu''s meeting with Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze. Now Haizhu is not talking about it, and I can''t take the initiative to ask.


    "Go to the company you just took over." Said Haizhu.


    "Oh..." I am a Zheng, then nod: "good!"


    Haizhu turned to look at me: "to see the old staff, not excited?"


    "Ha ha..." I chuckled: "a grade, where so easily excited."


    "It seems that since you left that year, since Dong''Er took over the company, have you ever met your old employees?" Haizhu said.


    "They mentioned it to you?" I said.


    "No, I feel it in your words." Haizhu said.


    "Well, I went back once." I said.


    "If I don''t ask, you''ll never say it, will you?" Haizhu said.


    "No, I don''t think it''s necessary to say that!" I''m busy explaining.


    "You don''t think it''s necessary to tell me anything, do you?" Said Haizhu.


    "Ah Zhu, this That''s not what I mean! " I said.


    "Hum..." Haizhu snorted softly, and then said: "your old employees are polite and polite when they see me. Although they can''t find any faults and impoliteness, I always feel that they lack something. They seem to be separated from me involuntarily, and it''s hard to get close to me. It seems that they don''t treat me as their own person from their heart."


    "I''m not familiar with it at first, but I''ll take it easy!" I said.


    I know that they must have different feelings towards Haizhu and Donger. After all, they have deep feelings towards Donger. What they fought together in those years must have different feelings. But I obviously can''t talk to Haizhu about that. In fact, even if I don''t say it, Haizhu may not have no number in mind.


    "I don''t think they would be like this if Dong''Er had gone!" Haizhu said.


    I didn''t speak.


    "In their eyes, I''m a latecomer and a stranger, and Dong''Er has worked with them and you, so their feelings for Dong''Er are much closer than mine, isn''t it?" Haizhu continued.


    I kept silent.


    "Am I asking for nothing?" Haizhu said.


    "A little bit!" I said.


    "Your old employee is like this, and so is the general manager and Dong''Er''s cousin. When I met him, he called out politely, one by one, and I felt very uncomfortable!" Haizhu said.


    "If not, what does the chairman call you? Do you call yourself the director general manager? " Asked Haizhu.


    "Yaru, they all call me sister Haizhu. I''m used to it. She calls me the chairman of the board of directors. She''s very polite every time. I just feel estranged and separated from each other!" Haizhu said: "it''s obvious that Donger''s cousin, although I can''t pick out any problems in her work, is estranged from me in her heart.""You hire people to do business, to do business, not to talk about feelings with you. Do you want to do so well?" I said.


    "How can I hear that? How do you feel your elbow turning out? " Haizhu said unhappily.


    I laughed: "no, I''m just talking about things As long as they do their job well, don''t ask too much. The relationship between the boss and the employees can be friends, and they can also maintain an ordinary superior subordinate relationship. Not everyone has to be friends with the boss, and the boss doesn''t have to ask the employees to have feelings for themselves. Originally, everyone is a part-time worker, and the relationship between pay and reward with the boss. Why do they have to pay for their work Ask people to be close to you? No, it doesn''t matter... "


    Haizhu breathed: "if it''s another company, if it''s someone else, I won''t think so. But this is your company, your old employees. I know they have deep feelings for you. Since they have deep feelings for you, they should treat me the same way.


    "Now, they don''t feel close to me at all. They seem to be strangers. They seem to have nothing to do with you Obviously, in their hearts, they are inclined to Dong''Er, they are inclined to Dong''Er, and they are wary and alienated from me. "


    In fact, I admit that Haizhu''s words have some truth, but I can''t agree with her verbally, otherwise she will feel more uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1901

    I said: "you really think too much. As I said, they are not familiar with you before. They must have a process to accept the running in and gradually increase their feelings with you. In this respect, you don''t have to think too much and don''t ask too much. It''s best to let things go."


    "Well, you have a point Then I''ll put up with it for a while


    "It''s not a matter of forbearance for the time being. We can''t talk about forbearance." I said.


    "You always say that I have high demands on them. I don''t think you should have so high demands on me first, OK?" Haizhu said impatiently: "how do I feel that I take a step back and you take two steps forward? You are still energetic!"


    I''m not talking.


    Haizhu glared at me, and then did not speak.


    Soon to my original company, or in the old place, but the number has changed, has become the company of Haizhu.


    Haizhu and I got out of the car and went in directly. Haizhu now looked normal, smiling and holding my arm.


    I know Haizhu did it on purpose. She wants you to see us like this.


    When the staff saw Haizhu and me, they all gathered around happily to greet each other. Sure enough, they were warm and excited to me from the bottom of their hearts, while they were polite and indifferent to Haizhu with polite respect and awe.


    I half put my arms around Haizhu''s shoulder and looked at you intimately: "just now, on the plane, a Zhu said let me see you. She knows that you all miss me very much and that I miss you."


    I made a special gesture of intimacy with Haizhu in front of you and said these words.


    Haizhu seems to get some comfort from my behavior. She laughs: "the boss is here. He is here. I am the second leader. This is the big leader. The big leader is coming to see you. Are you all very happy? Ha ha I''m happy to see you happy. "


    Everyone laughed, someone said: "the landlady''s speech is really humorous."


    Haizhu''s words seemed to bring us closer to him.


    At this time, the general manager Donger''s cousin heard the news and came down from upstairs.


    "Brother Yi is here, chairman of the board is here, please, please She said hello to us with a smile.


    Haizhu took a look at me and seemed to be saying to me, "well, I''m right. She''s very polite to me."


    I laughed.


    Into the general manager''s office, she poured us tea, I said to her: "you''re welcome."


    "Brother Yi and the chairman are here, but they can''t be ignored..." She said half jokingly.


    I said to her, "cousin, I''ll tell you that you''re right to call me brother Yi, but it''s OK to call you chairman in public. In private, I think it''s better to call you sister Haizhu Don''t be so polite, it seems strange! "


    "Yes." Haizhu said with a smile: "we are good friends with your cousin. We have a good relationship. Although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, we will be familiar with each other in the future. I think you''d better call me Haizhu."


    "Ha ha..." My cousin laughed: "OK, chairman, I''ll call you sister Haizhu later I''m also worried that you think I''m close to you and don''t respect you. Since you like it, I have no problem. "


    Haizhu laughs: "everybody calls like this, I like everybody calls like this, otherwise it seems too shengfen!"


    "Cousin said:" in fact, I am an easygoing person, and I don''t like to beat around the Bush, but because of the complicated entanglement between my cousin and you and brother Yi, I''m not comfortable with it, so sometimes I can''t help but set it up


    My cousin''s speech was really straight, so she pointed it out directly. Haizhu and I were embarrassed for a while.


    My cousin, the general manager, said hastily, "well, if my words make you unhappy and uncomfortable, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say that Anyway, I only work here. I just need to do my job well. I don''t care about other emotional disputes. I don''t want to know about you and my cousin


    "When I came here, my cousin told me that I was me and she was her. She had nothing to do with your business. I was not allowed to interfere with her Since my cousin has said that, I will naturally listen to it. "


    Haizhu nodded: "OK, cousin, what you said is very happy. I love to hear that there are some disputes between us and your cousin, but we are still friends, otherwise there will be no deal to buy the company. Even if I haven''t given your cousin money now, she''s not in a hurry On the side of the company, you are familiar with the business, and the employees are all old employees. It''s good to run in with you. Just take them to do business well, and I''ll ask you a lot. "


    "Sister Haizhu, you''re welcome. We''re all our own people. We don''t have to see anyone else!" My cousin laughed and then looked at me: "brother Yi, in fact, my ability to do this circulation trade is far worse than you. My cousin said many times that she asked me to ask you for advice and study, but she never had a chance. How about today, since I''m here, how about some moves?"


    As soon as I grin, Haizhu smiles: "I also want to hear it!"I said: "in fact, how far you are, how to do business is not the most important thing in your current position."


    "What''s the most important thing?"


    "Of course, in management, the most important thing is how to manage a good person and manage an enterprise well." I said.


    "Tell me about the knack of enterprise management?" Said my cousin.


    I said, "I''ll tell you a few stories, and you may get some inspiration from them."


    "I like listening to stories best, telling them --" my cousin said excitedly.


    I started.


    "Five year old hank went to work in the forest with his parents and brothers. Suddenly it began to rain, but they only brought a poncho. Dad gave the poncho to mom, mom gave it to brother, and brother gave it to hank. Hank asked: Why did dad give it to mom, mom gave it to brother, and brother gave it to me?


    "Dad replied," because dad is stronger than Mom, mom is stronger than brother, and brother is stronger than you. We all protect the weaker. Hank looked around and ran to prop up his poncho and block it from a delicate little flower waving in the wind and rain. "


    After listening, Haizhu and his cousin general manager were silent. For a long time, my cousin asked me, "brother Yi, what does this story tell?"


    "This story tells us that in business management, the real strong person is not necessarily how powerful or powerful he is, but how helpful he is to others. What''s more, the responsibility of a business manager can make him do things completely, while love can make him do things better. " I said.


    Haizhu and her cousin nodded.


    I then told a story: "a scholar went to Beijing for the third time and lived in a shop where he often lived. Two days before the exam, he had three dreams. The first dream was that he was planting cabbage on the wall. The second dream was that he was wearing a hat and umbrella on a rainy day. The third dream was that he was naked and lying with his beloved cousin, but back to back.


    "These three dreams seem to have some deep meaning. The scholar went to the fortune teller the next day. The fortune teller listened and patted his thigh and said: you''d better go home. Don''t you think it''s a waste to plant vegetables on the high wall? Isn''t it unnecessary to take an umbrella with a hat? With the cousin are naked, lying in a bed, but back-to-back, is not no play?


    "When the scholar heard this, he was disheartened and went back to the store to pack up and prepare to go home. The shop owner was very strange. He asked: didn''t you take the exam tomorrow? Why did you go back to your hometown today? After the scholar said this, the shopkeeper was happy: Oh, I can also interpret my dreams. I think you must stay this time. If you think about it, isn''t growing vegetables on the wall high? Doesn''t wearing a hat and an umbrella mean that you are well prepared this time? It''s time for you to turn over when you''re naked and lying on your back with your cousin? When the scholar heard this, he was more reasonable, so he took the exam in high spirits and won the test


    "Ha ha..." After listening to me, Haizhu and her cousin laughed.


    "The Enlightenment of this story is that in an enterprise, the positive people, like the sun, shine wherever they shine, while the negative people, like the moon, are different on the first day and the fifteenth day of junior high school. Our life depends on our thoughts. What we have, we have a future. " I said.


    "One more!" Said my cousin.


    Haizhu also nodded.


    "Seven people used to live together and share a big bucket of porridge every day. To my death, porridge is not enough every day. At first, they drew lots to decide who would divide the porridge, one round a day. So every week, they have only one day to be full, that is, the day they share their porridge. Later, they began to select a moral person to share the porridge.


    "Power will produce corruption, and people begin to try their best to please him, bribe him, and make the whole small group black smoke. Then we began to form a three member porridge Committee and a four member selection committee. They attacked each other and quarreled with each other. Porridge was cold in the mouth.


    "Finally, think of a way: take turns to divide the porridge, but the person who divides the porridge has to wait for others to pick out the last bowl left. In order not to eat the least, everyone tries to share equally, even if it''s unfair, they can only recognize it. Let''s have a good time and be kind. The better the day will be. "


    "What does that mean?" Haizhu said.


    I said: "the same seven people, different distribution systems, there will be different customs. Therefore, if an enterprise has bad work habits, it must be that there is something wrong with the mechanism, it must be that it is not completely fair and open, and it must be that there is no strict reward for diligence and punishment for laziness. How to formulate such a system is a problem that every enterprise manager needs to seriously consider. "


    Haizhu and her cousin nodded thoughtfully.


    "The last one. After dinner, I''m hungry." I looked at my watch.


    Haizhu and her cousin laughed.


    I said, "there was a young man leading a sheep with a rope. Passers by said, the reason why this sheep is with you is that you are tied with a rope, not like you, not really with you. The young man let go of the rope and walked at will, but the sheep still kept on walking. The passers-by was curious, and the young man said, "I provide it with feed, water and grass, and take good care of it.". It is not the string that binds the sheep, but the care and love for them. "Haizhu and her cousin are looking at me.


    I stood up and said, "it''s very simple. To be a successful enterprise manager, what can keep people is not the tangible ropes like archives, system and wage relationship, but the intangible emotions."


    My cousin said with a smile, "no wonder my cousin often praises you as an expert in business management in front of me. It seems that you really deserve your reputation."


    Listen to cousin say so, Haizhu smile a little unnatural.


    I said, "go, eat."


    Everyone went downstairs, Haizhu called Zhang Xiaotian, Lin Yaru and xiaoqinru, and they had lunch happily. It seems that my coming back this time has brought the personal distance between my cousin general manager and Haizhu closer, which makes me more comfortable.


    After lunch, Haizhu and I went to Haizhu''s mother''s home. My father-in-law and mother-in-law were at home. Naturally, we were very happy to see me back.


    After having dinner at Haizhu''s house, Haizhu said that he would go back to my new house with me and that he would come back to my home to see my parents with me tomorrow.


    To the new house, Haizhu''s face down, it seems a little depressed.

 Chapter 1902

    "What''s the matter, Zhu?" I said.


    Haizhu sat on the sofa and looked at me: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    "I don''t know. How can I know?" I said.


    "Why didn''t you respond to what I told you this morning?" Haizhu said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s my reaction? " I don''t know.


    "What''s the matter? What did you say? You''re still playing dumb. " Haizhu looks angry.


    "What''s the matter? You say -- "I said.


    Haizhu took a look at me and then stood up: "sleep -"


    with that, Haizhu went directly into the bedroom.


    I followed in, Haizhu has been on the bed, pulling the quilt to cover his face.


    I went to bed, lay beside Haizhu and touched her body: "Hey, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? Say it - "


    Haizhu reached out and turned off the light.


    I hugged Haizhu''s body and stroked her little rabbit: "what''s the matter? Why are you so upset all of a sudden? "


    Haizhu pushed me away: "don''t touch me, I''m not interested."


    I''m embarrassed. Let go of Haizhu.


    "I ask you, you have known Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu for a long time. Why didn''t you tell me?" Haizhu said in the dark.


    My heart trembled and I fainted. It turned out that Haizhu finally knew about it. Obviously, she knew it from this conversation with Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu.


    "You How do you know? " I said with a guilty heart.


    "How do I know? I won''t ask them what friends they know about Xinghai? As soon as I asked Jin Jingze, I said that I knew you and Qiu Tong. It turns out that you have known them for a long time. You have been hiding from me Last time I mentioned them to you, you pretended to be stupid! " Haizhu said angrily.


    "Well Well, before Xinghai held the year of cultural exchange between China and South Korea, Jin Jingze came to the event on behalf of today group. Qiu Tong and I were responsible for the reception, met him, and later met Jin Jingxiu I''m afraid if you think too much, I won''t tell you. "


    "I''m afraid I think too much The more you don''t tell me, the more I think. Do you understand? "


    "I''m wrong, I apologize!"


    "Are you wrong? What''s wrong with you? You apologize. Why do you apologize? "


    "I I shouldn''t have kept it from you. "


    "If I don''t take the initiative to ask you, you will continue to hide, won''t you?"


    "I..." I was speechless for a moment.


    "It''s OK to get to know each other by participating in the cultural exchange activities between China and South Korea in Xinghai. You also went to South Korea with Qiu Tong and met them again What on earth do you want to do? Why do you want to travel to Korea with Qiutong and hide it from me? " Haizhu''s voice became more and more angry.


    "That time Go to Korea, not only me and her, but also Xiaoxue and clouds! " I argued weakly.


    "Snow and clouds, that''s just your cover. You think I''m a fool. I don''t think you''re innocent. Not only you, but also she is. I don''t think you''re kind-hearted. You just want to do something wrong!" Haizhu said.


    "Ah Zhu You - "


    " me what me? " Haizhu said more and more angrily: "I think you and Qiutong are haunted. Everything can involve you and her. Even I can''t get rid of her shadow when I go to Korea to talk business. What are you going to do? What the hell is she doing? On the one hand, she kept saying that she wished me well and that we were good sisters, but on the other hand, she secretly stirred up these shady things with you. What kind of heart did she have?


    "And you, now that we''re husband and wife, you''re still cutting things with her, and you can''t figure it out. What do you think? Do you want to live with me or not? Do you want to live with me or not? Do you have me in your heart? "


    "Zhu, it has nothing to do with Qiutong. If you want to blame me, it''s all my fault!"


    "Listen to you, you''re protecting her, aren''t you? In your heart, is it me or her that matters? Do you have a messy relationship with her? She has a fiance. What are you going to do? What the hell are you doing? If I don''t go to Korea this time and talk to Kim Kyung TAE, you will hide from me forever, won''t you? You''ll continue to act silly in front of me and pretend you never know Jin Jingze, Jin Jingxiu, won''t you Haizhu continued to ask me angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Zhu." I murmured: "I do it for our good, for your good."


    "Shut up --" Haizhu interrupted me: "the sophistry of rhetoric, really for our good, really for my good, you should not hide from me What is the most important thing between husband and wife? It''s trust, but have you done it? Are you honest with me? Do you trust me? "


    "I..." I couldn''t help it: "a Zhu I admit that I did wrong, I apologize, but have you ever done anything to hide me? Have you been hiding something from me so far? "


    As soon as I said this, Haizhu kept silent.


    I slowed down my tone, and then said: "about what you said today, I admit that I was wrong and shouldn''t hide it from you, but I just didn''t want to make you think more, just didn''t want to make you unhappy, and I have no other meaning. Of course, I certainly think that even if you may have something to hide from me, it must be out of good intentions, out of good intentions for us, I''m sorry I don''t mind, I don''t blame you... "Haizhu kept silent and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Haizhu doesn''t speak, neither do I.


    We kept silent in the dark. Although we were sleeping in the same bed, our bodies didn''t touch each other. I didn''t have the interest to do that. Haizhu seemed to be the same.


    Although we are silent, but I know Haizhu did not fall asleep, I also did not sleepy.


    Vaguely feel, between me and Haizhu there is an invisible thing in our distance.


    This kind of feeling makes me feel fear, I can''t help reaching out to embrace Haizhu''s body, trying to find a kind of comfort.


    Haizhu did not move, let me embrace.


    I put Haizhu''s body in my arms, and then I kiss her face, whispering in her ear: "well, don''t think much."


    "You say, what do I hide from you? What did I do behind your back? " Haizhu said.


    "I don''t know, I''m just guessing!" As I said this, I reached for Haizhu and tried to ease the atmosphere between us.


    Haizhu sighed softly, then turned around and turned her back to me: "I''m very tired. I''m going to sleep."


    In the dark, I opened my helpless eyes and fell into a long silence.


    I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I feel that something soft is kissing my face. I open my eyes. At dawn, Haizhu is kissing me.


    I put my arms around Haizhu''s body. Haizhu kept silent and continued to kiss my earlobe.


    "The past is over. In the future, I''ll tell you everything, and you can''t hide it from me..." Haizhu whispered in my ear.


    I took a long breath: "um..."


    "I''m not angry that you know Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu from me. I''m just angry that you and Qiu tong can''t do without her. Besides, you can go to Korea together. You can''t go with clouds and snow." Haizhu began to murmur in my ear.


    I didn''t say a word.


    Haizhu got up and went on saying, "you should remember that you are a man with a family and a wife. This is the responsibility. Do you understand? It''s the responsibility of being a man and a husband!"


    Responsibility, Haizhu raised responsibility. Once upon a time, Qiutong also mentioned the responsibility.


    My heart is a little heavy, but also feel a little embarrassed.


    "As Qiu Tong, she is Li Shun''s fiancee. Li Shun, you know this person. You and Qiu Tong are not clear about it. Not only will there be gossip in the unit, but if Li Shun knows, he won''t peel your skin." Haizhu continued.


    I was speechless and lay there with my eyes closed listening to Haizhu''s continuous nagging.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly sounded the SMS tone.


    Here comes the short message.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Haizhu had already grasped the mobile phone and looked down.


    I lay there looking at Haizhu.


    Haizhu then looked at me with a flash of panic in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" I sat up suddenly, a little uneasy.


    Haizhu didn''t speak. She handed me her mobile phone.


    I took it to see that the content of the text message from my fourth brother was only five words, but when I read it, my brain was shocked and my liver and gall were splitting.


    The content of the text message from the fourth brother is: Qiutong has an accident!


    But my fourth brother immediately refused to call me.


    It seems that the fourth brother is not convenient to answer the phone at this time.


    "Brother, what happened to Qiutong?" Haizhu asked me in a worried tone.


    I shook my head and frowned.


    "She What can happen to her? " Haizhu asked me again.


    I didn''t make a sound. My brain was thinking about what might happen to Qiutong and how serious it would be.


    "Why can''t fourth brother get through? Why did he text you when he couldn''t get through? " Haizhu continued to ask me.


    "I don''t know." I sat up and dressed quickly.


    Haizhu looked at me and said, "if not, I''ll get some information."


    Say, Haizhu touch his mobile phone to dial.


    "Stop it -" I called.


    Haizhu stopped and looked at me.


    "Are you going to ask Cao Li about it?" I said.


    Haizhu nodded.


    "I told you countless times not to associate with Cao Li, but you just didn''t listen:" I said angrily, "don''t call her about this today. Don''t make trouble."


    "I don''t know what happened to sister Qiu. I asked Cao Li what happened? Maybe she knows! " Haizhu argues.


    "Don''t worry about it!" I put on my clothes and went to the living room with my mobile phone.


    Haizhu threw down her mobile phone, glared at me, and began to dress. She soon followed me and stood in front of me, looking at me.I didn''t call my fourth brother again. I knew he would call me when it was convenient.


    "Brother, what will happen to sister Qiu?" Haizhu sat beside me with a nervous and questioning look on her face.


    I took a look at Haizhu. I know that although Haizhu has a problem with Qiutong in her heart, she doesn''t want Qiutong to have an accident. She can''t help but regard Qiutong as a friend in her heart.


    It''s kind of comforting to me. But at this time, my heart is in fear and anxiety. I can''t get in touch with my fourth brother. Before I don''t know what''s going on, I shouldn''t go around looking for someone to inquire.

 Chapter 1903

    I decided to wait for my fourth brother to contact me. As long as he is convenient, he will call me.


    "Fourth brother is also, send a text message not to make things clear, let people do anxious here." Haizhu murmured: "it''s very urgent. What''s the matter? Faint - "


    I patted Haizhu on the shoulder to signal her to be quiet.


    Just then, my mobile phone rang, it was a strange number.


    When I answer, Haizhu will listen to me.


    Sure enough, it''s the fourth brother''s phone. He called from another phone.


    "It''s not convenient to answer the phone just now. I''ve changed my place and number to call you now." Fourth brother said.


    "Qiutong, what''s the matter?" My heart is in my voice.


    Haizhu could not help but hold my hand tightly, and she was also very nervous.


    "Early this morning, Qiu Tong was taken away by the people of the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate!" Fourth brother said.


    "What? Procuratorate anti corruption bureau


    "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know exactly. It''s not convenient for me to speak now. It seems that someone is following me. Let''s talk about it later." The fourth brother said and hung up in a hurry.


    I took the phone in a daze, Qiutong was taken away by the people of the anti-corruption bureau of the procuratorate, why? What''s the matter? Is it economic?


    I thought of that first.


    "People from the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate took away sister Qiu. Why? Is there something wrong with her economy? It''s impossible. Sister Qiu won''t be like that... " Haizhu looked at me and said.


    I made a quick decision and stood up.


    "Are you going back to the sea of stars?" Haizhu said.


    "What do you say?" I look at Haizhu.


    "You When do you leave? " Haizhu also stands up.


    "What do you say?" I continue to ask Haizhu.


    "You mean you don''t want to go home to see your parents, you have to go back immediately?" Haizhu said.


    I nodded.


    Haizhu was silent for a moment. She felt the phone and called Lin Yaru: "Yaru, book a ticket for Yi Ge to return to Xinghai as soon as possible. Today, in the morning, the sooner the better His unit has something urgent to rush back to. "


    I started packing immediately.


    After the phone call, Haizhu came to me and said, "no matter what, Qiutong has an accident, we should care about it. In fact, even if you rush back, you can''t help. But since the fourth brother has called to inform us, now that we know it, you''d better go back. It''s not good if you don''t go back if you know something like this It''s the minimum of care as a friend. "


    Haizhu''s words seem to be comforting himself, but also for me to go back to find a suitable reason for myself.


    In silence, I packed my bags and sat on the sofa smoking, thinking about it again.


    Haizhu said: "I know if sister Qiu has such a thing, if you don''t care, Li Shun will find you in trouble."


    I took a look at Haizhu.


    "Of course, even if there is no Li Shun, we should care about such things. I won''t stop you when you go back..." Haizhu added.


    Haizhu''s words made me feel a little moved. Haizhu made trouble, but it really happened. When it came to the crisis, she was tolerant and magnanimous.


    At this time, Haizhu''s mobile phone rang. Haizhu answered the phone and said to me, "Yaru has reserved a ticket for you to go back. The last seat. The plane will take off in an hour and a half."


    I got up and left with my luggage. Haizhu followed me: "I''ll take you to the airport!"


    Half an hour later, I arrived at the airport, quickly checked for my boarding pass, and then went through the security check.


    Haizhu followed me all the time. He didn''t say anything more, but he looked gloomy.


    Before entering the security gate, I said to Haizhu, "go back, I''m leaving!"


    Haizhu nodded silently.


    I think of another thing: "by the way, don''t worry about Qiutong. Don''t worry about anything, and don''t inquire about it everywhere. In particular, don''t call Cao Li to ask about it. Remember, don''t call Cao Li. Remember?"


    "Well I see! " Haizhu gave me a look.


    "Remember what I said. Don''t call Cao Li to ask about it. Even if Cao Li calls you, don''t ask about it." I said.


    "Oh, why?" Haizhu said.


    "Don''t ask why, just remember me!" I said in a hurry.


    Haizhu looked at me, and then nodded.


    I know that even if Haizhu promised me to go back, even if Haizhu was worried about Qiutong, but I was so anxious to go back, she was actually uncomfortable, but at this time she would not say anything, and I didn''t have time to think more.


    Then I went into the security check. After the security check, I went straight to the gate.


    Before boarding, I sent Fang Aiguo a mobile phone text message, told him the flight number, let him pick me up at the airport.After the plane took off on time, sitting in the cabin, I looked at the blue sky outside the window and began to try to calm myself down and think about it.


    Now that I know little about the cause, I can only guess.


    Since Qiu Tong was taken away by people from the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate, it is of course related to economic problems. I will never believe that Qiu Tong has financial problems. She will never have problems in this respect.


    Since there is no problem, then, it must be someone behind the small action to frame Qiu Tong.


    Who can make small moves? I first thought of sun dongkai, then Cao Li, then wood, Lei Zheng, Zhao Dajian in the detention house, and even Cao Teng and Su Dingguo.


    These people are all possible. Although they do not belong to an interest group, they seem to have reasons and possibilities for troubling Qiutong. Of course, the purpose of troubling Qiutong is different.


    If it''s sun dongkai, Cao Li, Zhao Dajian, Cao Teng and Su Dingguo group, then their purpose of troubling Qiu Tong is obvious. They are only aiming at Qiu Tong. On the one hand, they retaliate against Qiu Tong, on the other hand, they stabilize their position and protect their safety.


    If Lei Zheng wood was behind the scenes, it would not be so simple. Their goal is obviously not only for Qiu Tong, but also for Li Shun. Besides Li Shun, Lei Zheng''s deeper goal is to continuously attack Lao Li.


    Wood and Lei know the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun. They have been hiding this from sun dongkai for a reason. One of the reasons may be that they are worried that sun dongkai will not be cruel to Qiu Tong after he knows the relationship between Qiu Tong and Li Shun.


    Of course, one of the reasons for this is only my guess, and it is only one of the reasons. In the end, Lei Zheng and wood have been hiding sun dongkai for those purposes. Maybe only they understand.


    According to what I know at present, I can only make such an analysis, that is, someone is setting up Qiutong. As for who it is, I can''t be sure, but it can''t be separated from the circle I think of.


    What''s more, I don''t know the amount of money involved in Qiutong''s economic problems, whether it''s large or small, what''s its nature, whether it''s corruption or bribery or other types.


    In addition, is Qiu Tong''s accident related to the previous events, that is, the anonymous letter incident and Zhao Dajian incident caused by sun dongkai''s wife. The anonymous letter incident has just ended, and the Zhao Dajian incident has not been dealt with yet. Then Qiu Tong''s incident happened again. It seems that this is not an isolated and separate event, and it seems to be related to the previous events.


    I also remember what Lao Li said to me that day. I told him the process of dealing with the anonymous letter incident and showed him my masterpiece of killing two birds with one stone. Lao Li reminded me not to be careless and underestimate sun dongkai''s intelligence. He said that I would take advantage of the opportunity to turn defeat into victory and that my opponent might seize the opportunity to do something beneficial to him.


    When I think about it, I can''t help but focus on sun dongkai. I also think about Zhao Dajian who is in the detention center. I also think about sun dongkai''s attitude and expression in dealing with Zhao Dajian''s problem


    But at the same time, he thought of wood, whether it was wood who did it. He chose to attack Qiutong this time, so as to defeat Li Shun. If he did it, what would he do next?


    In this way, I thought about what I should do next. Obviously, the most urgent thing is to find out the real and specific reasons why Qiutong was taken away, and then I can make calculations and make the next deployment based on these.


    At the same time, this matter is not always told to Li Shun. Once Li Shun knows about it, he will act rashly on impulse. Maybe he will bring people back to the anti-corruption bureau of the procuratorate to save people. Then the matter will be really big and the consequences will be impossible to deal with.


    I pondered over the possibility of things and the next step of things


    I know, what I need most now is calm, impulse is the devil.


    Maybe someone is looking at me in the dark, waiting for my impulse, or waiting for Li Shun''s impulse.


    Calm down, calm down I kept reminding myself in my heart, trying to calm down my anxious heart.


    I know that I must rescue Qiutong as soon as possible. If I delay for one day, Qiutong will suffer one more day.


    Thinking that Qiutong was in danger at this time, I was so anxious that I wanted to fly to the sea of stars at once, and I felt pain in my heart.


    I feel that the plane is too slow in the sky.


    Finally, when the plane landed in Xinghai, I quickly left the airport with my luggage. Fang Aiguo was waiting for me at the exit.


    "Go, get in the car!" I made a short remark.


    On the car of Fang Aiguo, Fang Aiguo said, "brother Yi, where are you going?"


    "Go back to the city first!" I said.


    Fang Aiguo drove straight to the city.


    "Do you know about Qiutong?" I said.


    "I know. I just know." Fang Aiguo said while driving: "brother Yi, we are all waiting for you to come back and make up your mind. What do you need us to do now?"


    "What do you want to do?" I said."We We want to rescue Qiu Tong How can we account to the commander in chief when something like this happens to her? " Fang Aiguo said.


    "How do you want to get her out?" I took a look at Fang Aiguo.


    "Qiutong was taken away by the people of the procuratorate. If not, I will take the three of them and do it at night. I''ll go straight to take Qiutong out and do it!" Fang Aiguo said, "I''ve asked the three of them to prepare for the rescue by force."


    "Nonsense, stupidity, no brain."


    My biggest worry is that Fang Aiguo will do this. If I don''t come back today, maybe they will really use force to rescue Qiu Tong, and the situation will be even worse.

 Chapter 1904

    "Well What shall we do? " Fang Aiguo said.


    I meditated, and for a moment I did not speak.


    "If we can''t get Qiutong out quickly, we have to do something!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "We must report the matter to the headquarters and wait for the instructions from the headquarters!" Fang Aiguo said.


    "No way!" I flatly deny it.


    "I think it''s necessary to do so. If something happens to Qiutong, no one can bear the responsibility if the delay causes serious consequences." Fang Aiguo insisted.


    "I said that I can''t report to the headquarters now. If something happens, I will take the responsibility." I said.


    "Deputy commander in chief, I''m afraid you can''t afford it. I have to be responsible to the commander in chief. I have to report this to the commander in chief." Fang Aiguo said.


    "You want to disobey my orders?" I said.


    "I dare not." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Then don''t say that." I said.


    "However, I should be responsible to the commander in chief first, and then to the deputy commander in chief. I don''t want to disobey your orders, but I should also obey the commander in chief''s orders. This is not a trivial matter. If I don''t report it in time, I will be derelict of duty, derelict of duty, disloyal to the revolutionary cause, or disloyal to the commander in chief." Fang Aiguo said stubbornly.


    "Now that you are in Xinghai, under my direct leadership, I do not deny that you should be responsible to the commander in chief first, but in Xinghai, you should first obey my orders, otherwise, I can take disciplinary action against you." We threaten to be patriotic.


    "Although we are directly under the command of the Deputy commander-in-chief in Xinghai, we have to report to the headquarters in case of major events. We can report to the headquarters directly. This is the instructions and requirements from the headquarters. I am not disrespectful to you, but responsible for the revolutionary cause, responsible for the headquarters, and doing things according to the instructions of the headquarters


    "If the Deputy commander-in-chief thinks that I am disobeying your order, and if the Deputy commander-in-chief wants to impose disciplinary sanctions on me, I will admit it. I am willing to accept all the sanctions taken by the Deputy commander-in-chief against me. Since I have been following the commander-in-chief, I have long ignored my own life and death. Even if the officer wants to shoot me, I will not resist However, no matter how the deputy commander in chief punished me, I must fulfill my duty It''s discipline, too! " Fang Aiguo did not give in at all.


    For a moment, I was a little bit patriotic and couldn''t help it. I took a deep breath and said, "well, you can give me some time and give me 48 hours. If you can''t save Qiutong in two days, you can report back to the headquarters, OK?"


    "Yes, at the command of the deputy commander in chief!" Fang Aiguo answered happily and let out a sigh of relief.


    We each stepped back and reached a compromise.


    Li Shun''s management system has always made me fall into a passive position. In fact, I don''t mean to blame Fang Guoguo. From his point of view, I understand his idea.


    But I also know that in any case, he can''t be allowed to report this matter to the headquarters, at least not at present. If Li Shun gets angry and really brings people back, or orders the Patriots to rescue them by force, the matter will be terrible and can''t be dealt with.


    Maybe someone is hoping to see such a result in the dark, which is in the opponent''s favor.


    I have no choice but to glare at Fang Aiguo. Suddenly, I feel that the pressure has increased. On the one hand, the pressure comes from the opponent who I don''t know, on the other hand, it comes from Fang Aiguo.


    Under the double pressure, how can I solve this problem? I thought hard.


    "By the way, where''s snow?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Xiaoxue was at the commander-in-chief''s parents'' house last night. She picked it up yesterday afternoon." Fang Aiguo replied.


    In this way, when Qiutong was taken away, Xiaoxue was not in front of him. I was a little relieved. The other party said: "send me to Xiaoxue''s grandfather''s house."


    I want to meet Lao Li first.


    Almost to Lao Li''s home, suddenly received a call from Lao Li.


    "Uncle Li, I''m going to your house!" I said briefly.


    "I''m not at home!" Lao Li''s voice came from the phone.


    Lao Li is not at home, I rushed to Fang Aiguo to make a gesture, he will park the car on the side of the road.


    "There''s something wrong with a tong." Lao Li said.


    "I see. That''s why I came to you. Where are you now? I''ll come to you! " I said.


    "I''m fishing by the sea now. Don''t come to me. I feel suspicious people shaking around I''m calling you while I''m fishing. " Lao Li said.


    Fourth brother noticed that someone was watching him, and there were suspicious people around Lao Li, which made me feel that things might not be as simple as I thought before.


    "I asked my former acquaintances about it just now. The procuratorate received a report and took a tong away. It involves economic problems. I don''t know the exact amount. I only know that someone reported it. Moreover, it seems that the evidence is quite conclusive." Lao Li said.


    "Oh Who reported it? " I said.


    "I don''t know. I can only know so much now. The person I entrusted didn''t tell me more specifically." Lao Li said."What are you going to do?" I said.


    "The crux of the problem now is that if I don''t know the amount of money involved in the case, I can''t judge the severity of the case, or the nature and type of the case," Lao Li said. "But I think that no matter how far the matter goes, I have to trust a tong. I believe she must be innocent. I know that she will never be here Economic problems There must be something strange in it


    "So, I think, regardless of this old face, whether it works or not, I have to find a way to rescue a tong and clear her grievances I want to go directly to the procuratorate and find the attorney general. If not, I will go directly to Lei Zheng. If not, I will go to Qiao Shida. "


    "In your current state, do you think they will meet you? Even if I see you, will they give you face? " I asked Lao Li.


    Lao Li was silent for a moment: "I have no other way, I have to try!"


    "Have you ever thought that someone might have calculated that you would do so, and someone was waiting for you?" I continued: "if you do this, will it not only be of no help to solve the problem, but also fall into the trap of others, on the contrary, you will be used by others?"


    Lao Li sighed: "I think of this I know that there may be a big conspiracy and a ring to ring trap in it, but no matter what, I can''t just watch a Tong in trouble. Even if I can''t do it now, I will try my best to do it Xiaoxue can''t live without her mother. "


    "Uncle Li, if you don''t like this, you should slow down and don''t do anything. I''ll think of a way. If I can''t, I''ll go to you again. Can you take your idea as a last resort I said.


    "What can you do?" Lao Li said.


    "Not yet, but I''ll try my best to think about it. I think the most urgent thing now is to find out what''s the reason and who''s playing the trick. You may be watched now. Don''t walk around. Just stay at home and don''t call casually!" I said.


    Lao Li was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he said, "that''s OK. I''ll wait and see Your aunt didn''t know about it, and Xiaoxue didn''t know about it. I kept it from you on purpose But I can only hide it for a while. If a tong can''t get out for a long time, sooner or later they will know Besides, Ah Shun doesn''t know yet. After a long time, he will also know. What I''m most worried about now is that Ah Shun will fool around when he knows. "


    "We won''t tell boss Li for the time being. I''ve arranged everything!" I said.


    "That''s good. First of all." Lao Li hung up.


    After calling Lao Li, I pondered.


    Things have become a little complicated. Lao Li and his fourth brother seem to have been followed. Lao Li is under surveillance, which means it must have something to do with Lei Zheng or wood. It''s hard to say that the fourth brother is monitored. The fourth brother is Qiu Tong''s driver. When Qiu Tong has an accident, the driver will often be investigated. Is the person monitoring the fourth brother wood''s person or the case handler?


    It seems that wood doesn''t know the real identity of the fourth brother now. The fourth brother has not been exposed. If so, the person who monitors the fourth brother is the case handler. But is it necessary for the case handler to monitor the fourth brother? Why don''t you just ask for a question? It seems that there are few procuratorates doing such things as tracking and surveillance, and the general public security will do it.


    Judging from what Lao Li has just heard, it seems to be of little value. He just knows that Qiu Tong was reported. It involves economic problems, and the amount and nature are very vague and unclear.


    So, what kind of thing will this be? What is the origin and truth of the matter? I sat in the car thinking hard, thinking about the possible candidates, analyzing the possibility of things according to the signs I have at present, and gradually clearing up my own ideas


    Gradually, my attention hovered over a few suspicious people. Gradually, I sorted out a dark line that seemed reasonable but still fuzzy.


    At this time, I thought of meeting someone.


    This man is Zeng of the criminal police team.


    Just about to let Fang Aiguo drive to the criminal police team, his mobile phone rang. Lao Li called. He was drinking tea in the teahouse. Let me pass.


    So I asked Fang Aiguo to drive directly to the teahouse. When he got to the downstairs of the teahouse, he asked Fang Aiguo to go back first, then go upstairs and go to Lao Li''s room where he often drinks tea.


    Lao Li was sitting there quietly drinking tea. When he saw me coming in, he pointed to me and motioned me to sit down.


    "Just came back from ningzhou?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes." I said: "Qiutong had an accident. I came back as soon as I knew Early this morning, Qiu Tong was taken away by people from the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate. "


    Lao Li nodded: "I know about this."


    "How do you know?" I said.


    "Listen to Xiao Ji." Lao Li said.


    I didn''t ask Lao Li how he knew. As a pursuer of Qiutong, it''s not surprising that he soon learned that Qiutong had an accident.


    "What are you going to do?" Lao Li looked at me quietly.


    "I..." I pause: "I don''t know what to do now. I don''t even know why Qiutong went in. Lao Li called me just now. The information he provided is very limited. I only know that Qiutong was reported because of economic problems"He can''t find out anything else, and now he seems to be being followed and monitored, and his action is not very convenient In addition, the fourth brother of Qiutong''s driver seems to have been followed, and it''s not convenient to move. "


    Lao Li thought deeply, and then asked me, "do you believe Qiutong will have economic problems?"


    "Absolutely impossible. I''m quite sure that she will never have any financial problems. I know her quality." I have no doubt.

 Chapter 1905

    "Well..." Lao Li nodded: "so it seems that someone wants to frame Qiu Tong?"


    "I think it''s someone who seized the opportunity to falsely accuse Qiu Tong." I said.


    "So, who do you think did it?" Lao Li said.


    "Who I''m not sure now, but I can''t get out of this circle. There will be several people inside and outside the unit, including sun dongkai, Cao Li and others, and there will be Woodley outside the unit. " I said.


    "You suspect it''s one of them?" Lao Li said.


    "One or two, or even joint efforts. Of course, it may also be one. Other people take a free ride and intend to achieve their own goals." I said.


    "Tell me about your analysis. Why do you think so?" Lao Li said.


    While analyzing, I said: "if there is no Lao Li to be monitored and tracked, I may just suspect sun dongkai or Cao Li. Sun dongkai has always regarded Qiu Tong as his political enemy. He knows that Qiu Tong has been secretly collecting evidence of his crimes, and he is always worried. He also knows that Qiu Tong is making rapid progress in his official career, which will threaten his current position sooner or later and beat him Pressing down is his most desirable goal.


    "Cao Li has always been envious and jealous of Qiu Tong, and resentful of Qiu Tong''s appearance, ability and political progress. She has always wanted to retaliate against Qiu Tong, but has not found the opportunity. Moreover, Cao Li is sun dongkai''s thugs in the group. They work in collusion to crack down on political opponents'' corruption and pervert the law. They are close allies.


    "So these two people are very suspicious, but as soon as Lao Li is tracked and monitored, and his fourth brother is tracked, I don''t think it''s as simple as that. Sun dongkai and Cao Li can''t do things like tracking Lao Li and his fourth brother, and they can''t think of them


    "Now I suspect that sun dongkai instigated it, or Cao Li secretly operated it, or they jointly stirred up trouble, but they relied on the power of Lei Zheng or wood, and Lei Zheng and wood just took this opportunity to implement their own intentions.


    "In other words, their purposes are different. Sun dongkai wants to suppress Qiutong, destroy Qiutong politically, and eradicate her political enemies. Cao Li, besides this purpose, also has women''s reasons to take revenge to vent her irresistible jealousy against Qiutong. Wood can take advantage of this to strike a heavy blow on Li Shun, so as to solve the problem of conflict with Li The contradiction between the two sides.


    "And Lei Zheng, I suspect that his purpose is aimed at Lao Li. Take this opportunity to give Lao Li another heavy blow. Of course, maybe he also has the intention to solve Li Shun, but his purpose is aimed at Lao Li At present, I suspect that one of them started the incident, and other hitchhikers cooperated to implement it. "


    After listening to what I said, Lao Li nodded: "your analysis is based on who can benefit the most from the Qiutong accident. On the Qiutong issue, it seems that these people have their own interests.


    "According to your analysis, if this is the case, it should be sun dongkai or Cao Li who started the incident, and sun dongkai is the most suspect The incident initiated by sun dongkai coincided with the interests of other people, so they actively cooperated. "


    I nodded, "it should be."


    "Then, where do you think sun dongkai or Cao Li will start this incident?"


    I said: "think about it, the biggest possibility is that sun dongkai took advantage of this Zhao Dajian thing!"


    "Is Zhao Dajian the man who hired a murderer to rob you?" Lao Li said.


    "Exactly..." I said.


    "Go on!" Lao Li said.


    "When Zhao Dajian went in, sun dongkai said that he would ask Lei Zheng to help Zhao Dajian and try to be lenient. Of course, he did it in the name of humanity, and in order to calm me down, I had a talk with me in advance. I didn''t think much about it at that time.


    "However, according to the current situation and the words you reminded me that day, it seems that your prediction that day is accurate. Sun dongkai is very smart. He won''t just ask Lei Zheng to intercede for Zhao Dajian. He really uses this thing to implement some of his intentions. He really seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack Qiu Tong." I said it as I thought.


    Lao Li nodded: "well Let''s go on - "


    I continued:" it can be said that when sun dongkai apologizes for Zhao Dajian, he may directly or indirectly imply that Zhao Dajian is lenient. First, he will let Lei Zheng speak to him, and second, Zhao Dajian himself should take the initiative to do something, such as reporting and meritorious service, which can make Zhao Dajian feel lenient. He can even tell Zhao Dajian that it''s wrong Lei Zheng''s suggestion is for his good.


    "The main purpose of Zhao Dajian''s anonymous letter to sun dongkai''s wife this time is to slander Qiu Tong''s reputation. He didn''t expect to steal the chicken without eating the rice. Instead, he got himself in. He was very unwilling. Now he is also nervous in the Bureau. He knows that he has been thoroughly discredited and his political future has been completely destroyed, but he still wants to talk about Qiu Tong when he is dying It''s a blow.


    "By doing so, he can achieve the purpose of revenging Qiu Tong and venting his personal grievances. Anyway, his political future is already like this. If he doesn''t do it again, he won''t have a chance in the future. Secondly, he may also try to achieve the goal of reporting and meritorious service, so that he can get a lighter vent. At the same time, he can help sun dongkai and make sun dongkai work harder to help himself out of this It''s a lot for him, and when he thinks about it, he may be upset about it. "After listening to me, Lao Li took a sip of tea from his cup and said, "what you''re saying is just your own analysis and reasoning, isn''t it?"


    "Well..."


    "Nothing can justify your reasoning, can it?" Said Lao Li.


    "Yes, but I will prove it soon."


    "How to prove it?"


    "I want to go to the criminal police team that Zeng, he did Zhao Dajian''s case!" I said.


    "Find him..." Lao Li nodded: "well, it''s a good way. However, if you go to him, you can''t mention Qiu Tong''s affairs, and don''t take the initiative to inquire about anything. You can''t arouse his suspicion. Don''t forget that he''s under Lei Zheng''s command, and his political future is in Lei Zheng''s hands. Once he smells something good for him, he may be afraid of it."


    I nodded.


    "Now you have to pretend that the affair of Qiutong has nothing to do with you. You even have to gloat. Don''t let anyone see your anxiety and worry. Don''t show it at all. Do you understand what I mean by that? " Lao Li said.


    "Well Yes, I remember I nodded again.


    Lao Li continued: "up to now, your way of dealing with this matter is correct, or even the only correct way of thinking. Now the most important thing is to find out where the problem is. Only by finding and proving the source of the problem can you find a way to solve it


    "From the procuratorate, it''s very difficult to know the truth of the problem. Now the Anti-Corruption Bureau usually takes the following way when handling cases: after mastering more solid clues and confirming with the informant, it will bring the suspect inside, but it won''t say that you came in because of anything, just according to the information reported or mastered Suo, you have financial problems. You have to take the initiative to account for them


    "If you don''t give an account, you will be interrogated in turn, so that you can''t rest for 24 hours, toss you around and torture you. When you finally lose your mind and your defense line collapses, you start to give an account all at once. Often, many suspects give an account of a large number of things, but they don''t give an account of what they have mastered, instead, they shake off a lot of other illegal things He came out and fell into the trap of the investigators. "


    "Oh That''s it


    "A lot of corrupt officials are like this. In fact, it''s because of a small thing. They don''t know it, and the investigators won''t prompt them. They force you to account for your economic problems. Corrupt officials can''t help but start to account. They spit out millions of dollars, and then they get to the point. Even millions of dollars don''t get to the point On the other hand, things that could have been small were made big, and even lost their lives. Of course, Qiu Tong, I believe she won''t be like this. She will be fine, and she won''t pull things she doesn''t have. "


    "Well..." I nodded.


    Lao Li laughed: "in fact, like you, I don''t believe Qiu Tong will have money problems. I can see the quality of Qiu Tong. She must have been framed this time. Last time I told you that you think you are smart and do well, but don''t despise your opponent.


    "If sun dongkai can get to this position step by step, and be able to fight in the officialdom, he will not fail these years. He didn''t grow up on nothing, and he didn''t just rely on relationships or flattering his superiors. He must have his own shrewdness. Sure enough, you see, if your analysis is correct, then he will seize this opportunity to attack decisively. If you can seize the unfavorable things and take advantage of the situation to fight back, he will do the same, and do it more skillfully


    "There is no shortage of such shrewd people in China''s officialdom. The struggle has always been a bloodbath. It seems that there is a peaceful and harmonious situation. But maybe when your opponent will give you a hard blow, and under this blow, it may be the key to kill the opponent."


    I nodded: "you''re right. It''s like this. Officialdom is really complicated and dangerous."


    "But it''s not that there is no way to go. You see, it makes your brain do some analysis and reasoning. When it comes to problems, don''t be impulsive, don''t worry, and be calm. So when it''s critical, you should be calm. You should learn to analyze problems thoroughly, and then think about how to solve them step by step.


    "I''ll tell you a little story. The old monk asked the young monk: if you step forward, you die. If you step back, you die. What should you do? The little monk said without hesitation: I''ll go to the side Hehe, that is to say, at any time, when there is no way out of heaven and there is a dilemma on the road of life, if you think about it from another angle, you may understand that the road is next to the road. "


    I thought about the meaning of Lao Li''s words.


    Just at this time, the summer door came in, a fiery look.

 Chapter 1906

    Seeing me in the summer, he nodded at me, and then said to Lao Li, "Dad, what about Qiu Tong?"


    "What are you going to do?" Lao Li looks at summer.


    "I can''t care about this. I have to help Qiutong," Xia Xia said. "Dad, I want to do this. I''ll ask the leaders of the city, especially Secretary Lei, who is in charge of politics and law, to spend more money to see if Qiutong can do something big or small."


    "Oh, do you know Secretary Lei?" Lao Li said.


    "I''m not familiar with him, but I''ve met him face to face on some occasions. I don''t think I''ll come forward directly. I ask my friend of secretary Lei to come forward and send the money. As long as he receives the money, I don''t think it''s a big problem. Secretary Lei will help. No matter what, I''ll do everything. The procurator general, the director of the anti-corruption bureau and even the personnel handling the case will also send the money Click on it Summer said.


    "You still don''t know if Qiutong has any problems. If she doesn''t have any problems, they will release people if you don''t give them money. If there are problems, do you think money alone can solve them?" Lao Li said.


    "This is not always the case these days. As long as I feed them, there is nothing I can''t do. I think, as long as I prepare enough money, no matter what Qiutong has, I can solve the problem. In fact, I don''t believe Qiutong will really have something, but even if it does, it can turn big things into small things." Summer said confidently.


    "Do you really think money works for anyone at any time?" Lao Li said.


    "Yes." Summer nods.


    "Stupid!" Lao Li said.


    Summer a Leng: "Dad..."


    "As I said, you are a good hand in business, but you are still a rookie outside the business field, whether in the officialdom or in the Jianghu." Lao Li said: "Xiaoji, for some things, for some people, money is useless, or your money is not enough to feed their appetite, different things should adopt different strategies, according to the nature of things to distinguish, I see, Qiutong this matter, you don''t worry, maybe you will help more chaos, will be someone with ulterior motives take the opportunity to use, seize the opportunity to control."


    "Dad, I don''t understand you!" Summer puzzled to say.


    Lao Li laughed: "I can''t understand it. If Qiutong has a problem this time, no one can help. Besides, she should be punished for her own mistakes. But if she has no problem, she will be fine. I believe that the law will not wrongly treat good people."


    "Dad, you are deceiving yourself. I don''t believe that any law will wrongly a good person. Moreover, if Qiutong really has a problem, I should help her. At most, she is confused and doesn''t need to pay too much. Moreover, in my heart, I won''t believe that she really has a problem." Summer said unconvinced.


    Lao Li pulled his face, "I said, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter. Do you hear me?"


    Summer looked at Lao Li''s serious look, looked at me, and then lowered his head.


    "Did you hear me?" Lao Li said it again in a stern tone.


    "Listen I hear you Summer whispers.


    "Go and do your business. Don''t think too much about it." Lao Li''s tone was a little relaxed.


    Summer stood up, looked at Lao Li, hesitated, then sighed and left worried.


    After summer left, Lao Li shook his head gently.


    At this time, Li Laoren thought, "I''m waiting for a good trap."


    Lao Li said with a smile: "you are smart. You can think of this In fact, I have thought of this for a long time. Every node in this game is closely linked. I suspect that the opponent''s purpose is not just what you just said. The opponent''s appetite must be great. Now you finally think of it


    "This is the opportunity that is often used in officialdom and shopping malls. Ordinary people can only talk about things and do things. Smart people can use a small thing to do a bigger thing and design an unfathomable trap."


    "Damn, I don''t think it''s a little scary!" I said.


    "Ha ha What are you afraid of? I have a son as smart as you, who can analyze and reason so quickly. I''m not afraid of anything: "Lao Li said with a smile," OK, go do what you should do. It''s also an exam. I''ll see how many points you can get. "


    When I stood up to go, Lao Li said, "remember, Xiao Ke, you don''t have to use proper means to deal with villains. Sometimes, you can use revolutionary means to deal with counter revolutionary terror."


    Lao Li was telling me something. I couldn''t help laughing: "I know."


    "I want to do such a thing, you are handy!" Lao Li said.


    As soon as I grinned, Lao Li began to smile: "in fact, don''t worry too much about Qiu Tong. It''s a setback and a test for young people like her. People always grow up in constant setbacks and hardships. Adversity often leads to real talents early!"Although Lao Li said that, what he said is reasonable, I still feel painful for Qiu Tong. I don''t want to let her suffer any injustice.


    I didn''t say anything more. I left the teahouse and wandered outside for a long time, thinking about my own ideas.


    It was 5 p.m. before I knew it.


    Then I made a call to Zeng and got through soon.


    "Good weekend, Zeng." I said.


    "Ha, brother Yi, good weekend:" once said: "this weekend you don''t celebrate with your sister-in-law, how did you remember to call me?"


    "Hey, hey, how do you know I didn''t? I just came back from ningzhou and just got off the plane." I said.


    "Oh, ha ha I''ve just come back to visit my family. What''s the instruction to call me? " Once said.


    "When I come back, I have nothing to do. I''m bored. I want to ask you for a drink. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to have time?" I said.


    "OK, I''m fine this afternoon. Your sister-in-law took the children back to her mother''s home. I''m watching TV at home. Where are you now?" Once said.


    "On the taxi from the airport to the city." I said.


    "Well, shall we meet at the seafood restaurant near Shengli square?" Once said: "it''s not far from my home. I''ll walk there. You just pass by when you enter the city."


    "OK, I''ll see you later!" I hung up and took a taxi to Victory Square.


    On the way, I received a text message from my fourth brother: "are you back?"


    "Yes, not long ago." I reply.


    "My stalker is gone. Shall we meet?" Fourth brother said.


    "Oh, but we''d better not meet yet, just in case." I said.


    "Well, well, it''s strange that someone followed me early in the morning. I didn''t dump them on purpose, but they disappeared. It seems that they left on purpose." Fourth brother said.


    "The more so, the more vigilant you have to be. Maybe it''s a trap." I said.


    "I''ll pay attention, and you should be on your guard against being followed." Fourth brother said.


    In fact, I''ve been watching out for this today, and no one seems to be following me.


    I looked back and then replied to my fourth brother: "no, maybe they didn''t expect me to come back so soon. But I''ll pay attention. "


    "I''m wondering who''s going to be the one who''s going to follow me?" Fourth brother said.


    "I''m actually thinking about it." I said.


    "Anyway, it''s better to be careful first." Fourth brother said.


    "Yes, I''m busy taking steps. I won''t tell you. I''m going to the seafood hotel next to Shengli square and have a dinner with someone." I said.


    "All right." Four elder brothers reply.


    Putting away my mobile phone, I looked back again. Then I directed the taxi driver into an alley, turned a few corners, and made sure that there was no tail behind him. Then I went straight to Victory Square.


    When I got to Shengli square, I got off the bus more than 100 meters away from the seafood restaurant, and then walked there, paying attention to my back as I walked.


    At this time, I received a phone call from Zeng: "brother, I''m here, you haven''t arrived yet..."


    "Ha ha, I just got off the taxi and was about to enter the hotel." As I speak, I quicken my pace.


    "On the third floor, after going up the stairs, turn right to the second room. I ordered the dishes on my own and asked the waiter to go up!" Once said.


    "All right, I''ll be right there!" I quickly got to the door of the seafood shop. After entering, I turned around and looked out for a while. I was sure there was no suspicious sign. Then I went upstairs to my room.


    Zeng is sitting inside smoking, a waiter is serving.


    "Come on, brother, sit down!" Once met me, warmly greet.


    I sat down and said to the waiter, "OK, let''s do it ourselves."


    The waiter is out.


    "What? Drinking and chatting with me, I''m afraid the waiter will hear something? Pretty secret? " Zeng hehe was laughing.


    "That''s not true. I don''t have any secrets. I''m thinking about you. If you accidentally divulge the secrets of some cases and get heard of, how bad?" I said with a smile.


    "After being a policeman for so many years, I still have this sense of confidentiality, so you don''t have to worry about it." Once handed me a cigarette, I lit it.


    "It''s not easy to go home to visit relatives. It''s so far away. Why don''t you stay at home and come back tomorrow morning?" Once said.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to delay my work. I''m going to be taught if I make a mistake. If the leader can''t find it for a while, it''s wrong. It''s not easy..." I feel with emotion.


    "That''s true. If you work in an office, you have to have leaders on call. You''ve done a good job, but you have to appoint Qu''s younger brother and younger sister. I haven''t seen you for so many days, and I''m going to leave soon after seeing you again, especially when I''m newly married. Speaking of my sister-in-law, I feel very sorry. When my sister-in-law comes to Xinghai, I''ll invite you two to dinner. I want to apologize to my sister-in-law face to face! Make amends


    "Don''t say these nice words, brother. You''ve done everything. Is it useful to say these words? Your sister-in-law won''t see you. She hates you to death! " I said half true."This This... " Zeng sneered awkwardly: "what can I do to make up for my fault? How can I be a sister-in-law to forgive me? "


    "However, I told your sister-in-law that I beat you hard, and your sister-in-law felt relieved after hearing that!" I went on.


    "Ha ha..." Once laughed: "you kid, tease me!"


    I laugh, too.

 Chapter 1907

    "What I said just now is true. When my sister-in-law comes to Xinghai, I really want to invite you two to have a meal. No matter whether my sister-in-law forgives me or not, I have to formally apologize. Otherwise, I feel sorry all the time." Zeng zhengsedao.


    "I''ll take your mind. I''ll tell her later."


    "One thing I don''t understand is why you are in Xinghai and your sister-in-law is in ningzhou? Why don''t you come to Xinghai with me? "


    "It''s easy to explain that her business is in ningzhou. It''s easy to make money in ningzhou."


    "Oh That''s true. Zhejiang''s economy is much more developed than ours, and its living standard is also high. Naturally, money is easy to earn. Your brother is carefree. He is an official here and his sister-in-law is rich in business there. He has a capable wife, which is really enviable. "


    "It''s just a little money." I raised my glass modestly: "come on, drink!"


    after a bottle of Baijiu bottomed out, I asked for another bottle.


    Zeng then slightly drunk, looking at me, eyes cunningly turning: "brother, I''m afraid you asked me to drink this afternoon, not just for idle talk, you must have something to do?"


    With that, Zeng''s eyes were fixed on me.


    Looking at Zeng''s shrewd expression, I laughed: "how? Man, you suspect me of being mean to you? Do you think I have a plan to ask you for a drink? If you think so, we''ll stop drinking and break up now. "


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." Zeng busily waved his hand: "I''m just joking with my brother. How can I doubt my brother so much? Besides, we do different jobs, and there is no conflict of interest. How can I doubt that you have a bad heart for me and have another plan? I''m just talking about it casually. I don''t have to think much about it..."


    "I''m kidding you, too!" I said.


    Zeng hehe laughed: "your brother, sometimes I can''t see through. When you tell jokes, I think it''s true. When you tell the truth, I think it''s a joke."


    "I''m actually a very simple person. I don''t have so many scheming. The main reason is that you are scheming too much and think too much!" I said.


    "Hey, hey Do our profession, occupational disease, used to, don''t blame ha brother! " Once said.


    "No wonder I won''t ask you to drink and chat!" I said.


    "That''s good. You see, we really don''t make a deal." He once said, "come on, man, have a good weekend and have another drink."


    It can be seen that some people had drunk too much, but they didn''t get very drunk. They were still able to control their speech, but they talked more and more.


    "In fact, this afternoon I said I would invite you to drink and chat. It''s good to chat, but I have something in mind." I also do slightly drunk look, shaking my head to say.


    Zeng laughed and pointed to me: "I knew you would come to me for a drink if you had something to do, but you don''t have to say that I know what you came to me for."


    "What do you mean by that?" I laugh at Zeng.


    "I don''t doubt that you come to drink with me for the purpose of chatting, but you also have something you care about. You want to know the progress of Zhao Dajian''s case, don''t you?"


    "Man, I can''t hide anything from you. After all, Zhao Dajian''s case involves me. After all, Zhao Dajian and I have been colleagues for many years. It''s false if you say you don''t care. Of course, if it involves your work confidentiality relationship, you don''t have to say it. I understand it. Anyway, I know that Zhao Dajian''s final result is not good. According to the nature and degree of his case, it will take at least a few years. "


    Once mysteriously smile, do not speak.


    "What? Am I right? " I said.


    He continued to smile mysteriously and shake his head.


    "Is it a show off?" I said.


    "It''s not about selling, it''s about a new change." Once said.


    "New changes?" I was stunned, and then laughed: "don''t coax me, Zhao Dajian hired murderers to rob and hurt people, which he himself has admitted. The fact is the fact, can there be false? The evidence is solid and he can''t deny it. "


    "I''m not talking about this. The fact that he hired a murderer to rob and hurt is of course a matter of certainty. Of course, it can''t be denied."


    "What do you mean by that?" I''m confused.


    "The case of Zhao Dajian..." It seems that he hesitated to go on.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "This..." Once continued to hesitate not to go on.


    I frowned: "well, if I don''t say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t ask you. Anyway, it will come out in the future. Sooner or later, the court will adjudicate. I''ll know sooner or later. If you don''t say it, I respect your choice. I know it''s related to the confidentiality of your work. What a big thing. You look mysterious. I don''t have to ask. You don''t have to tell me. I''ll know sooner or later if you don''t tell me


    I deliberately used words to motivate Zeng.


    Zeng seemed to have made up his mind. He took a drink from his glass, then wiped his lips and said, "brother, I''ll tell you something, but you have to calm down Besides, I told you, you can''t shout and complain everywhere. "I was stunned: "Oh OK, well, I promise you, no matter how Zhao Dajian''s sentence is finally pronounced, I will accept it and never appeal. In fact, I have no need to appeal. Everyone is a colleague. He lost his job and ruined his official career because of this. The price he paid is big enough. It doesn''t matter to me whether the sentence is heavy or light. I won''t give up for this. "


    As if my words made Zeng feel reasonable, he nodded: "OK, then I''ll believe you Let me tell you something. There is a leader saying hello to Zhao Dajian in this case. It''s not an ordinary leader, it''s a big leader. "


    "Oh That''s it I nodded.


    "As soon as the leaders say hello, we have to understand the intention of the leaders when handling cases. In the materials reported to the procuratorate for approval of arrest, serious problems should be written lightly, light problems should be ignored, and those that can not be written should not be written. In short, we should try our best to go in the direction of being light." Once said.


    "Well, I understand that." I said.


    "However, if the leader only said this greeting, it would not change Zhao Dajian''s fundamental destiny. After all, he has violated the criminal law. After all, the nature of the case can not be changed. We can''t write the black one in white.


    "The key is that Zhao Dajian has another hand in the detention center. It''s more powerful than greeting the leaders. Once it''s finally confirmed, it can greatly reduce his criminal responsibility. Maybe when the court pronounces the sentence, this guy can get a probation or something, so he doesn''t have to go to jail."


    "Oh Well, what kind of hand has he got? " I said with an air of great curiosity.


    "What did he do? In fact, I don''t want to say that you will know sooner or later. Sooner or later, not only you will know, but all the people in your group will know, and everyone will know." Once said.


    "Now that you have said that, will it be against the confidentiality discipline? If you violate it, don''t say it. I''d better wait until everyone knows it. " I said.


    "Ha ha..." Zeng laughed: "you are very considerate of me. In fact, it''s nothing to say and it''s not confidential. However, when the case is handled to the present level, you should keep it secret for the time being. Don''t tell it to the outside world for the time being."


    "So you have to satisfy my curiosity first?"


    "The key is that Zhao Dajian''s case involves you. If I don''t tell you this, you will know it later when everyone knows it. It is estimated that when you see me, you won''t say it, but you will say in your heart that I''m not loyal enough to be friends and don''t trust you."


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed and drank from myself.


    "It''s very passive, but I''ll keep it a secret for the time being."


    "Oh OK, no problem! " I nodded.


    "In fact, it can''t be regarded as a secret. I think there are many people who know about it now. There are many investigators involved in the middle link. Even if you really say it, as long as you don''t say I told you, no one knows which link leaked it out It''s actually a secret


    I frowned again: "listen to you say so, it seems that this matter is still quite noisy! But don''t worry. I promise I won''t tell anyone what you told me. Even if I dream and say it carelessly, I promise I won''t tell you when I wake up, and I won''t do anything wrong to my friends. "


    "Damn, you guy, only your sister-in-law will know when you talk in your dreams. If others know, it means you are dishonest outside." Zeng said with a smile: "in fact, even if you really say it, there will be no serious consequences. It will come to light sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. As I said just now, there are a lot of investigators involved and several departments involved. As long as you don''t mention what I said, no one can find out.


    "Of course, no one will check this. After all, it''s not a highly confidential matter Of course, I''ve said now that I''m suspected of violating the discipline of handling a case. However, if I don''t treat you as an outsider, it doesn''t matter What''s more, the current case handling discipline is all for formality. I don''t think it''s necessary at all. "


    "I''m confused now because I''m going around the corner!" I said.


    Once looked at me: "brother, your group had an accident this morning, don''t you know?"


    I was stunned: "what happened? Yes? I didn''t hear about it. No one told me. What''s the matter? "


    Zeng hehe laughed and didn''t speak.


    "My cell phone ran out of power when I got home last night. I kept charging. I forgot to turn it on when I got up in the morning. I didn''t turn on my cell phone until I flew back to Xinghai. However, I didn''t receive a short message after I turned on the phone. No one called me. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal. If there is a big deal, Secretary sun will call me and let me know. "


    "It''s not big, but it''s not small. It depends on who it is. It may not be big for you, but it''s a big deal for the party concerned! Secretary sun didn''t call you to tell you that I think you will know as soon as you go to the unit tomorrow. It is estimated that all the people in your group will know tomorrow. "


    "Oh Come on, what''s the matter? Don''t play games! " I said.

 Chapter 1908

    "Does your group have a beautiful woman named Qiu Tong, the third leader, the deputy secretary and the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, with strong ability?" Once said.


    "Yes..." I nodded.


    "What''s her relationship with you?" Once said.


    "How''s it going? Ha ha... " I laughed: "we are superior subordinate relationship, she is the leader, I am subordinate, I am now the office director still belongs to her in charge, what do you think? No matter what the relationship is, it''s not good to refuse to accept it. We have to be moral and we can''t criticize leaders behind their backs. "


    "You sound like you have some opinions about her, don''t you?" Once said.


    "I didn''t say that. Secretary Qiu is my leader in charge. I don''t want to offend her. If I offend the leader, the leader will give her shoes. No matter what I think in my heart, no matter what I think of her in my heart, I have never said anything bad about her behind her back. She''s now in a good position. Maybe she will be promoted in the next step, but I still don''t want to It''s good to talk nonsense! "


    "Ha ha, you don''t show any water in your speech. Why are you worried that I will go back to Secretary Qiu and give you a little report? Don''t worry. First, I''m not that kind of person. Second, I''m not familiar with Secretary Qiu, and it''s not my turn to talk.


    "I can tell that you have some opinions about Qiutong, but you dare not say it or admit it In fact, even if you say that, it''s nothing. I''ve heard some opinions for a long time that Secretary sun and President Cao of your group have a lot of opinions on Qiu Tong, especially president Cao, who often speaks ill of Qiu Tong behind his back.


    "You are the director of secretary sun''s office. Although you are in the charge of Qiu Tong, of course you should be loyal to Secretary sun. Since Qiu Tong and Secretary sun have conflicts, naturally they will not do anything to you. It''s very natural to give you little shoes. These days, leaders can do this. You can understand that you have views on Qiu Tong, because you should be loyal to him Secretary sun... "


    Listening to the self righteous analysis, I laughed and looked at him with wide eyes: "you mean What happened to Secretary Qiu? "


    "Well, yes." Once nodded.


    "Oh, really? Is secretary Qiu really in trouble? " I was surprised: "what happened to her?"


    "Don''t be surprised, brother. I guess your surprise is true now, but you may feel a little happy in your heart?"


    I was embarrassed to smile: "brother, you are really good, this can guess."


    "If I can''t guess, I won''t be Zeng! How can you say that? Brother Xinzeng, you will live forever. " Zeng said with a confident smile: "let me tell you, Qiutong was taken away by the people of the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate early this morning when you were sleeping at home."


    "Taken away by the anti corruption bureau? Economic problems? " I said.


    "Nonsense, what problem can Anti-Corruption Bureau take away?" He once said, "did Qiu Tong ever serve as the general manager of the distribution company before?"


    "Yes, it is!" I nodded.


    "When she was the general manager, was Zhao Dajian the team leader?" Once again.


    "No, when Qiu Tong was the general manager, Zhao Dajian was the deputy general manager in charge of the team!" I said.


    "One thing, almost. Do you have a lot of cars in your fleet? "


    "That''s not true, more than twenty." I said.


    "There''s a lot of oil and water in the repair and maintenance area, isn''t it?" He laughed.


    "Ha ha, you know this!" I said.


    At that time, I remembered that the repair and maintenance of the fleet was contracted to a repair shop in the society, and I had several contacts with the factory director. But later, I don''t know why he stopped working as a repair shop and transferred it.


    But his transfer of the factory was after Qiu Tong left the publishing house and became Vice President.


    "Secretary Qiu''s going in this time, is the problem very serious?" I asked Zeng tentatively.


    "If you want to talk about the reasons for going in this time, the problem is not serious, but now people from the anti-corruption bureau will go fishing when they handle cases. When they interrogate, they will not prompt her to come in because of something. They will tell her that they have mastered her economic violations and let her take the initiative to explain it. She can''t figure it out by herself. If she can''t explain it, she will have a hammer in the East and a stick in the West It''s not a big problem if you spit everything out? "


    "Oh People from the anti corruption Bureau really have a way to handle cases! " I nodded.


    "Now the procuratorate is a means of extorting a confession, but we don''t know what to do."


    Zeng said indignantly, "I know very well that when I come in, I''ll cook the eagle first. I won''t let him sleep for a few days and nights. If I don''t give an explanation, I''ll start the execution They have learned all the means used by our police. "


    Once I heard this, I couldn''t help worrying.


    "The fact that people in the procuratorate took people away shows that their evidence is very solid, isn''t it?" I said."Is there anyone who doesn''t know about bribery? These are enough for investigation, and they are enough to take away the suspects. What''s more, taking away is only an inquiry, not a conviction. It''s not a criminal without approval of arrest, which is stipulated by law.


    "Of course, since they dare to take people away, they are sure to find out. Even if the suspect is killed and does not admit it, as long as the evidence is solid, the procuratorate can approve the arrest and initiate a public prosecution, and the court can also pronounce a sentence." Once again.


    I nodded and said to myself, "well, good, good."


    "Brother, it seems that you are in a good mood. It''s revealed unconsciously." He was smiling.


    "Ha ha, however, I don''t seem to need to thank Zhao Dajian!" I said.


    "Why do you thank him?" Once said.


    "From what you just said, I understand now that Zhao Dajian reported Secretary Qiu''s economic problems in order to reduce his criminal responsibility. The reason is related to vehicle repair and maintenance, that is to say, it is related to the director of the repair shop at that time. With Zhao Dajian''s report and the director''s admission, the natural evidence is more sufficient. That''s why Secretary Qiu was led by the procuratorate Let''s go, isn''t it? " I said this on purpose to test Zeng''s tone.


    Zeng laughed: "brother, I didn''t tell you that. You said it yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I just told you that Qiu Secretary of your group was taken away in an accident. I didn''t say that Zhao Dajian reported it. I didn''t mention the head of the repair shop."


    Although he had drunk a little too much, he still had some points in his heart. It seems that he has left a way for himself. He has some reservation in his speech.


    I also laughed: "man, I know what you mean, I know it in my heart. Yes, yes, you didn''t say anything, just my own random guess. "


    "Well It''s good to understand. It''s all in silence. " Once nodded: "however, your brother''s brain melon seed is very easy to use, I see you do not do criminal police really condescending!"


    Zeng''s remark is obviously to say that what I said just now is right. I know it in my heart.


    Then I and Zeng continued drinking and talking about it.


    After I had enough to eat and drink, I settled the bill and broke up with Zeng.


    After I had left, I was about to take a taxi when a taxi came and stopped in front of me.


    At first glance, the driver is Fang Aiguo, and the fourth brother sits in the co pilot''s seat.


    I left, opened the door and got on. Fang Aiguo started the car immediately.


    "Fourth brother, why are you here?" I said.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve contacted patriot. I''ll wait here for the end of looking for you!" Fourth brother said.


    "You''re not being watched?" I said to my fourth brother.


    "No, I tried again and again and made sure that no one was following me before contacting Aiguo here!" Fourth brother''s tone is very positive.


    I was relieved, the other party patriotic said: "to the seaside!"


    Fang Aiguo drove directly to Haibin Avenue, where there were few vehicles and pedestrians at this time. If there were tracking, it would be easy to find.


    After walking for a long time, there was no suspicious vehicle following.


    The car pulled up to an empty yard by the sea, and then I told my fourth brother about the analysis and reasoning during the day and the conversation I had with him when I was drinking tonight.


    After listening to this, the fourth brother nodded: "it seems that I have eyes."


    "Yes, in order to rescue Qiu Tong, Zhao Dajian and the director of the repair factory are the most important people. But Zhao Dajian is in the detention house now, so we can''t find him. Therefore, the most urgent task is to find the director of the repair factory. Only by finding him can we open the gap and determine the next action plan." I said.


    "I know the manager of the repair shop, but later he transferred the factory. I don''t know what to do." Fourth brother said.


    "If you want to find a way, you must find it, activate all your relationships, use all your networks, find it, you must find him." I said, "that''s the only way at the moment."


    "OK, I''ll start to look for the director tonight." Fourth brother nodded.


    I looked at Fang Aiguo: "you guys, help the fourth brother to find someone, put down everything in hand, do it, listen to the command of the fourth brother."


    "Yes Fang Aiguo nodded and agreed.


    "We must find it as soon as possible. It''s urgent and can''t be delayed. We''d better find it tomorrow. The sooner the better. After you find it, don''t disturb him. Let me know first... " I said.


    "I''m going to find it tomorrow. Isn''t it too urgent? I don''t have a clue now!" The fourth brother frowned and said.


    "There''s no way. Qiutong must be rescued before noon the day after tomorrow. We don''t have time to delay."


    "Why must it be before noon the day after tomorrow?" Four elder brothers don''t understand ground say.


    I took a look at Fang Aiguo, and then said to my fourth brother, "I have no choice. I only have time for this!"


    Fang Aiguo looked away and did not speak.


    The fourth brother looked at Fang Aiguo and me. He seemed to understand something and nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll try my best to find someone. Start now."I nodded: "fourth brother, I know it''s very embarrassing for you, but it''s really something you can''t do."


    "I understand!" Fourth brother said.


    Fang Aiguo said at this time: "fourth brother, the four of us promise to listen to your command and help you find people with all our strength."


    The fourth brother looked at Fang Aiguo: "although I''m not a member of your revolutionary army, we all share the same interests. I believe we all will work together!"


    Fang Aiguo nodded.


    Then the fourth brother said to me, "don''t take part in the matter of looking for someone. In addition, in the process of dealing with this matter, you must keep it secret and not reveal your true identity. This is very important for you and Secretary Qiu Tomorrow, you go to work as usual. You should act as if nothing happened. Don''t let anyone see your abnormality. Don''t let anyone doubt you. "


    The fourth brother is reminding me that he thinks the problem is comprehensive.


    I said, "I''ll pay attention."


    Then, we left the seaside, I went back to the dormitory, and my fourth brother started the process of finding people in the night.


    I spent a restless night smoking in the dormitory and stayed up all night. Thinking of Qiu Tong, who is probably being interrogated by the investigators in turn, is heartbreaking

 Chapter 1909

    The next morning, I washed my face, changed my clothes and went to work.


    It''s very cold today. There are snowflakes in the sky. This may be the last snow before spring.


    As soon as I got to the office, sun dongkai called me in.


    Open the door into the sun dongkai office, Cao Li is also in.


    Sun dongkai and Cao Li seem to be very energetic, but sun dongkai seems very calm, while Cao Li can''t hide the joy on her face.


    Sun dongkai is reading a document while Cao Li sits opposite him.


    Seeing me coming in, sun dongkai called me over: "Xiaoyi, when we go to Beijing to get the issue number, we need to sort out a formal application report and submit it. This is the relevant material. You can arrange someone to get it later."


    With that, sun dongkai handed me the document. I took it and nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    "The report should be more detailed. It should summarize the overall development of our group''s newspaper industry in recent years, especially in the past two years. It should focus on the strength of our group in running newspapers and the editorial team. At the same time, it should clearly state the reasons for our application for publication number and the significance for promoting the development of our group." Sun dongkai asked again.


    I nodded and agreed: "OK, by the way, after finishing, will this report be reviewed by Secretary Qiu first or sent to you directly?"


    Hearing this, sun dongkai was stunned and then looked at Cao Li.


    Cao Li also slightly a Leng, looking at me.


    "When did you come back?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    "Last night!" I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai nodded: "I came back last night How do I think you look a little haggard? Why didn''t you have a good rest last night? "


    "The rest place was OK last night. I was very tired when I came back. I went to sleep when I came back."


    "That is, you are too tired to rest this time." Sun dongkai laughed: "it seems that I went back to visit relatives and hollowed out my body. I didn''t recover all night."


    Cao Li curled her lips: "farewell is better than newlyweds. General manager Yi, pay attention to moderation..."


    I laughed awkwardly.


    "It''s understandable to be young, energetic and newly married." Sun dongkai began to smile vaguely again.


    Cao Li turned her lips again.


    I continued to smile sheepishly: "if nothing happens, I''ll go out first."


    "Don''t hurry," sun dongkai said, "after finishing this report, don''t show it to Secretary Qiu. Just give it to me."


    "Oh Secretary Qiu is in charge of the office. According to the procedure, I have to show Secretary Qiu a look first and give it to you directly. Will Secretary Qiu have any opinions? " I asked sun dongkai tentatively.


    Sun dongkai took another look at Cao Li and said to me, "you haven''t heard of anything since you came back last night to work today?"


    "I didn''t hear anything. I went to bed when I came back last night. I just came to your office today. What''s the matter? What happened? " I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai took a long breath, and then sighed: "since I don''t know, let me tell you, Secretary Qiu had an accident yesterday."


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " I looked at sun dongkai in surprise.


    "Yesterday morning, Secretary Qiu was taken away by the people of the procuratorate!" Sun dongkai said solemnly.


    "Who''s been taken away by the procuratorate? What''s up? Why? " I was shocked.


    "I''m not sure about the specific reasons. However, it seems that economic problems are involved. I heard that Secretary Qiu was taken away by people from the anti corruption Bureau of the procuratorate." Sun dongkai sighed.


    "Oh Economic problems Well, it''s amazing. " I said.


    "Well, isn''t it shocking and surprising?" Cao Li asked me.


    "Yes, it''s a surprise I didn''t expect that... " I murmured: "Secretary Qiu usually seems to have positive energy. How can such a thing happen? I really know people''s faces and don''t know people''s hearts..."


    "Yes, I don''t know people''s faces, and I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her. It''s really surprising," Cao Li said.


    "These days, people are separated from each other. There are too many unexpected things!" Sun dongkai looked at Cao Li again, as if he had something to say.


    I know what sun dongkai means when he looks at Cao Li, but Cao Li has no idea.


    Of course, she couldn''t recognize the meaning of sun dongkai''s words.


    "According to the grapevine, the procuratorate took measures against Secretary Qiu only after receiving the report from the masses and preliminary investigation." Cao Li said with excitement.


    "Oh Report There seems to be something wrong. I guess it must be something she did during the operation period! " I said.


    "How do you know?" Cao Li said.


    "Needless to say, it''s easier to deal with economic problems in charge of management than in charge of administration, isn''t it?" I said: "since someone reported it, the person who reported it should also be engaged in business I know the inside story"Hee hee, you are very smart and analytical." Cao Li said: "you are really right. I heard that Secretary Qiu was reported by Zhao Dajian."


    "Oh, really?" I look at Cao Li and sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "yes, I''ve heard that Zhao Dajian reported it. Obviously, he wanted to report and expose his crimes in order to reduce his own responsibility!"


    "Oh That''s right. " I nodded.


    "This Zhao Dajian." Sun dongkai shook his head: "actually, he doesn''t know. I''ve already said hello to Secretary Lei after asking for your opinions. Secretary Lei has also promised to say hello to the people who handle the case below and try his best to deal with him lightly. I didn''t expect that he even made trouble again


    "It seems that he thinks that between you and him, I will be partial to you, and I won''t help him. So he took this move to protect himself Blame me too. I should find a way to inform Zhao Dajian in advance and let him know that I''m helping him. If so, Zhao Dajian won''t come here and Secretary Qiu won''t do it. "


    "People will protect themselves out of instinct when they are in trouble. Director Zhao seems to be excused for doing so." I said: "the key is that Secretary Qiu has his own problems. If there are no problems, director Zhao has no reason to report. He was caught in the pigtail. No wonder! Secretary sun, you don''t have to blame yourself! "


    "I love to hear Mr. Yi''s words. It''s reasonable. As the saying goes, don''t stretch out your hand. If you stretch out your hand, you will be caught." Cao Li said: "now that Zhao Dajian is in this position, he will do whatever he can to protect himself. He and Qiu Tong have worked together for so long in the publishing industry. Of course, they will know something


    "Qiutong looks serious at ordinary times. I can''t see it. He can do it too Hehe, I see how she explains for herself this time. When she enters the anti-corruption bureau, the people in it are not vegetarians. "


    I can''t help but smile: "yes, people in the anti-corruption bureau are not vegetarians."


    Sun dongkai frowned: "you two, what do I think? How do I think you are gloating? How can you do that? This is not good. Anyway, Secretary Qiu is also our colleague, a member of the Party committee of the group, or the Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the group. I feel very heavy now.


    "Although Secretary Qiu and I have some bumps and turns in our work, it''s public to public and there''s no personal grudge. Now Secretary Qiu''s accident is very sad in my heart. It''s a great blow to the group, her individual and me."


    Sun dongkai began to act like a bully, crying like a cat and crying like a mouse.


    So I immediately put away my expression, made a heavy look and sighed: "in the end, it''s secretary sun who thinks about the overall situation, and I feel very sorry now."


    Cao Li took a look at sun dongkai, turned her mouth, and then said nothing.


    "Everyone in the group must know about Secretary Qiu today. It''s still in the preliminary review stage. You should not spread or participate in the discussion. Xiaoyi, the people in the office should be calm and let everyone do their work well. Cao Li, for the business system, you should also appease everyone, and don''t let everyone affect their work, especially their work The distribution company. " Sun dongkai added.


    "Good." Cao Li and I nodded and agreed.


    "As for Zhao Dajian''s report, many people in the group may know about it, but don''t tell it yourself Just think you don''t know anything. " Sun dongkai added.


    Cao Li and I nodded and agreed.


    "Well, you go out first. I''m in a bad mood. I want to be alone for a while." Sun dongkai said with a heavy voice.


    Cao Li and I went out of sun dongkai''s office. Cao Li followed me into my office and closed the door.


    I looked back at Cao Li.


    "Hi, today is a good day. I''m very happy, hee hee..." Cao Li said.


    "You are happy," I said. "Secretary sun is in a bad mood now, and you don''t know how to share the worries for the leaders."


    "You fool, you really think Secretary sun is upset. He doesn''t know how relaxed he is now." Cao Li said.


    I was stunned: "really?"


    "It''s not true. I''ve been with him for so long. Do you think I can''t see it?" Cao Lixi Zizi said: "you just talked to Secretary sun, but you still don''t understand and can''t see it."


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel good?" Cao Li said.


    "Not bad!" I said.


    "But I think you must be very sorry, too." Cao Li said.


    "How do you say that?" I said.


    "Because it''s Zhao Dajian who made the accusation. Zhao Dajian''s accusation can be dealt with lightly. Zhao Dajian is the murderer behind the hiring of murderers to rob and hurt you. Of course, you will feel uncomfortable if he makes the accusation lightly." Cao Li said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. I don''t resent him any more. Besides, no matter how light he is, his job will be ruined. I don''t want to see him end up in a worse situation!" I said."You are very magnanimous. Hum, if I were you, I would not be so merciful!" Cao Li said.


    "If you have to forgive others, forgive them." I said: "besides, Zhao Dajian''s appearance makes me feel pretty good."


    "You usually look very respectful to Qiutong. I didn''t expect that you are hiding deeply. This time, the fox''s tail is finally exposed!"

 Chapter 1910

    "What a fox tail? Don''t be so ugly." I said: "from the bottom of my heart, Secretary Qiu is really good at being a person and doing things. I really admire her from the bottom of my heart, but sometimes she really goes too far for me. I had prejudices in my mind before, but I can''t help it. They are leaders, and the officials are killing people. Now I didn''t expect her to have such a day... "


    "Yes, from the bottom of my heart, her usual way of doing things and being a human being is useless. Although I don''t agree with her, I have to admit it. But, hum, now, she''s finally finished. I finally see this day." Cao Li murmured.


    "So you want to thank Zhao Dajian in your heart?" I took a look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li said quickly, "of course, I hate Zhao Dajian. How can I have a good impression of him when he does something like that to you? Your enemy is my enemy. If I hurt you, how can I be a friend? I don''t want to be grateful Even if Zhao Dajian reported this time, I don''t appreciate him. "


    Cao Li seems to want to show me her heart.


    I laughed and said, "that''s pretty much the same."


    "Hee hee..." Cao Li laughed.


    "How did Zhao Dajian think of reporting Secretary Qiu? Did you try to hint? " I said half jokingly.


    "Bullshit, I want to hint him, but I can''t get into the detention house. I can''t reach him..." Cao Li said: "in fact, I also thought of this. With Zhao Dajian''s brain melon seeds, he may not be able to think of this himself. I also suspect that someone gave him a hint, but it''s definitely not me..."


    Cao Li said so, I have a general idea. Since Cao Li didn''t do it, it must be sun dongkai.


    Of course, sun dongkai''s doing this may be his own intention, or he may get a hint from Lei Zheng or wood. Lei Zheng and wood, two cunning old foxes, won''t show up for such a thing. They just seize sun dongkai''s eagerness to suppress Qiu Tong and use him to do it. This is not only beneficial to sun dongkai, but also in their interests .


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether sun dongkai had direct contact with Zhao Dajian or not. Maybe he passed some information to Zhao Dajian through other channels.


    Then I said to Cao Li, "I''m going to start working now!"


    Cao Li gave me a smile: "well, you''re busy. I''ll leave you alone. I''ve asked Secretary sun''s sister-in-law to have tea. I''ll go!"


    With that, Cao Li went out with a twist. It can be seen that she is in a good mood today.


    After Cao Li left, I went to sun dongkai''s office.


    "Where''s Cao Li?" Sun dongkai asked me.


    "She just went out and said that she had a tea appointment with your sister-in-law!" I said.


    Sun dongkai frowned: "asshole."


    I don''t know whether sun dongkai is scolding Cao Li or his wife. He seems to be annoyed that these two people are together.


    "Maybe they''ll celebrate together." I said.


    Sun dongkai lit a cigarette and looked at me: "what do you think about Qiutong?"


    I said: "I summed up a sentence: the day is doing, people are watching, good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, not not not not reported, the time has not come."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai gave a dry smile. I don''t know how he understood me.


    "I have an idea in my heart. I don''t know whether to say it or not." I said.


    "Say it, if you have something to say!" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "In fact, according to Zhao Dajian''s thinking, he may not be able to think of reporting Secretary Qiu to report and perform meritorious service. I think he has been hinted and instructed by others!" I said.


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai''s eyes moved: "who do you think he was hinted by?"


    "This..." I''m hesitating.


    "If you have something to say, speak up!" Sun dongkai encouraged me.


    "I think President Cao is very likely to do so." I mustered up the courage to say.


    "Oh, why?" Sun dongkai said, "tell me your reasons!"


    "For one thing, general manager Cao was always secretly dissatisfied with Secretary Qiu, and even resented him. He had long wanted Secretary Qiu to get out of office. For another thing, general manager Cao made this anonymous letter. If this anonymous letter didn''t succeed, she must be unwilling to seize every possible opportunity to achieve the goal she didn''t achieve.


    " for another thing, she knew very well, That is, Zhao Dajian has a lot of resentment against Secretary Qiu. Now Zhao Dajian is in trouble. She just needs to give Zhao Dajian some help. Of course, Zhao Dajian will catch him dead. " I said.


    "Oh, you think so." Sun dongkai nodded: "however, Zhao Dajian is in the detention house. It''s easy for ordinary people to get in touch with him."


    "Ordinary people can''t contact Zhao Dajian, but Cao always can!" I said.


    "Why?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Because..." I hesitated again.


    "Say, don''t dally!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Because I feel that the relationship between Secretary Cao and Secretary Lei is unusual." I said: "with Secretary Lei''s greeting, it seems not difficult for her to meet Zhao Dajian.""You feel that Cao Li and Secretary Lei have a different relationship What''s the unusual way? " Sun dongkai''s face was slightly ugly.


    I pretended that I didn''t see sun dongkai''s face change, and continued: "because Two times, coincidentally, I met Secretary Cao and Secretary Lei in the evening and went into a hotel one by one. Another time, I saw them coming out of a hotel one by one in the morning What''s more, when I talk with general manager Cao about Secretary Lei, her words seem to show some clues. "


    "Oh..." Sun dongkai took a hard puff of his cigarette, looked up at the ceiling, and pressed it into the ashtray.


    I look at sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai then looked at me: "so, you judge that Cao Li is behind this?"


    "I''m just guessing. I''m just telling you what I think. I won''t say anything like that to anyone else." I said.


    "I know you can tell me what you really think. That''s right. I''m very glad." Sun dongkai nodded: "you have a clear idea of this. Don''t mention it to anyone."


    I nodded.


    "In fact, I think your analysis is quite reasonable, and I can''t help but agree with it." Sun dongkai smiles: "Xiaoyi, I find that you are more and more intelligent and know how to use your brain to analyze problems!"


    I think sun dongkai must be thinking that I am a fool and laughing at me.


    "It''s all the result of your guidance!" I said humbly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who gave instructions behind the scenes. What you can see is that Zhao Dajian is doing it. The behavior Zhao Dajian reported is in his present situation. Based on his previous grudges with Qiu Tong, everyone seems to understand. After all, dogs have to jump over the wall when they are in a hurry, let alone people." Sun dongkai said: "it seems that Zhao Dajian will be relieved with or without my help."


    "But your help will also be useful. Zhao Dajian will get your favor when he knows it." I said.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter to me whether he is appreciated or not. I don''t want to hurt your feelings for me because of him, do you think so?" Sun dongkai said.


    I laughed and didn''t speak.


    "Zhao Dajian''s report should be kept secret, but it''s easy to find out. I think there are many people in the group who know about it." Sun dongkai added.


    "Oh..."


    "You should pay attention to yourself these days, and don''t show a look of schadenfreude in front of everyone. That''s not good, it will make everyone think that you are not a good person. Everyone knows that you used to be a subordinate of Qiutong, which has a negative impact on your image!" Sun dongkai told me again.


    "I remember!" I said with a grin.


    "Ha ha You''re happy Sun dongkai grinned and sighed again: "ah, I finally had a good sleep last night. I haven''t slept so soundly for a long time."


    "If you can sleep soundly, I will be at ease." I said.


    Sun dongkai gave me a smile, stood up, went to the window, looked outside and said, "it''s snowing. This should be the last snow of this winter. Spring is coming. How good spring is. Everything is reviving and full of vitality."


    It can be seen that sun dongkai is in a good mood.


    "I hope winter will pass soon and spring will come soon." Sun dongkai murmured again.


    I stood behind and looked at sun dongkai. I couldn''t help but feel the impulse to put his foot down, but I still held back.


    I spent the whole morning in anxiety, anxiously waiting for the news from my fourth brother.


    But no news has been received.


    In the afternoon, I went to the Ministry to deliver a document and went to Guan Yunfei''s office by the way.


    Guan Yunfei is sitting behind his desk smoking, see me come in, pointed to the opposite chair: "you come, sit!"


    I sit opposite Guan Yunfei and watch him.


    Guan Yunfei seems to be a little depressed and his brows are tight.


    "I know about Qiutong?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well I see! " I nodded.


    "How can Qiu Tong make such a low-level mistake? I didn''t realize that she would have financial problems. I always thought that even if all the people in the world would have financial problems, she couldn''t, but she did." Guan Yunfei said gloomily: "Qiutong really failed to live up to my expectations. I''m so disappointed My painstaking support and cultivation are in vain. I''m so disappointed. "


    Guan Yunfei considers this problem from his own point of view.


    "Secretary Ji was pushed away and replaced with Secretary Qiu. As a result, he was not as good as secretary Ji. He was directly brought in and became more and more frustrated." Guan Yunfei said dejectedly.


    "Secretary Qiu may not necessarily have a problem. The procuratorate has not come to a conclusion. Isn''t it in the stage of investigation and inquiry?" I said.


    Guan Yunfei grinned bitterly: "Xiaoyi, you think this matter is too simple. You don''t understand the means and ability of the procuratorate to handle cases. You don''t know that this matter is not as simple as Qiutong''s own."It seems that Guan Yunfei thinks more deeply and further. It seems that he thinks of himself and that Lei Zheng may use this to deal with himself.


    My heart move, maybe it is true, Lei Zheng wants to use Qiutong to dig Guan Yunfei, want to get from Qiutong adverse things to Guan Yunfei, so as to make trouble for Guan Yunfei.


    This may be what Guan Yunfei is worried about at present.

 Chapter 1911

    But in fact, Guan Yunfei doesn''t need to worry. I''m sure Qiu Tong and Guan Yunfei have nothing to do with each other.


    But in fact, Guan Yunfei has to worry. He seems to be worried that Qiu Tong will give up what he doesn''t have according to the intention of the investigators. Guan Yunfei obviously didn''t know Qiu Tong.


    At the same time, Guan Yunfei''s depression seems to be because the people he painstakingly supported to deal with sun dongkai fell down one by one. Now it seems that I am the only one left.


    From this, I can judge that Guan Yunfei is very concerned about Qiu Tong''s accident. Behind his concern is his high alert to Lei Zheng.


    "How is dongkai doing today?" Guan Yunfei asked me.


    "He behaves with a heavy heart!" I said.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei nodded and looked at me: "pay close attention to the dynamics of the group, especially the response of the group''s leadership, especially the response of the group''s main leaders. Report to me in time and directly if there is any situation!"


    I nodded: "OK!"


    "These days are extraordinary times. If you have anything to do, please call me directly. Don''t come to my office easily." Guan Yunfei said.


    I nodded again.


    "Go back!" Guan Yunfei waved his hand.


    I went out of Guan Yunfei''s office.


    Just out of the municipal Party committee compound, received the fourth brother''s mobile phone message: "people found it!"


    I was relieved that I had found someone.


    "Where are you now?" I reply to my fourth brother.


    "I''m driving to work. I haven''t been in work for a long time. I have to show my face." Four elder brothers reply.


    I thought about it and replied to my fourth brother: "I''m at the gate of the municipal Party committee compound. You come here to pick me up and go back to the unit together."


    "The two of us Is that all right? " Fourth brother said.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. I came out to do business with your car. No one can say anything." I said.


    "That''s true. I''ll be there in a minute."


    In less than ten minutes, the fourth brother arrived, and I got on the fourth brother''s car directly.


    "Tell me about it." As soon as I got on the bus, I asked my fourth brother.


    The fourth elder brother said while driving: "since last night, I have used all my relations to find out the director of the repair shop. Fang Aiguo and his colleagues have been trying their best to help me find out. In the process of finding out, they have also inquired about some recent information about the director of the repair shop."


    "Well:" I nodded: "go on -"


    "the director of the repair shop used to run a car repair shop, and he had been running well, but later somehow he got into the bad habit of gambling. After several setbacks, his family was basically empty, and he had a large amount of debt on his back. He was forced to come to the door to ask for an account by the creditors all day. There was nothing he could do about it Well, I''ll transfer the factory out. " Fourth brother continued.


    "Oh..." I said, "no wonder the repair shop changed its director at that time It was probably after I took over the distribution company that the repair factory changed its director It''s because of this And then what? "


    "This guy is struggling for this reason. It''s time for him to wake up and get right, but he''s still addicted to gambling. He tries to rely on gambling to get back what he lost. As a result, he gets deeper and deeper. Later, he even loses his house and car. His family rents houses in the suburbs, which is really a waste of money."


    The fourth elder brother continued: "the family is completely exhausted. This guy still has no regrets. He borrows money and gambles everywhere. He spends all his time in the gambling house. When he loses all his money, he borrows the usury of the gambling house. Once he comes and goes, he carries a large amount of usury debt.


    "Usurers are all connected with the underworld. Naturally, they are not polite to those who can''t exchange money, and their means are cruel. Under the threat and coercion of usurers, this guy is desperate. He hides all day and doesn''t dare to appear in public


    "But just two days ago, he suddenly became arrogant and swaggered into the gambling house again. He not only changed into the money of usury, but also made a generous move and bet freely It looks like a windfall. "


    "Oh..." I nodded thoughtfully.


    "After hearing about this, I can''t help suspecting that this guy''s sudden turn over is not normal. Through my relationship, I found out the casinos he often goes to, and through some relationships, I found out where he lives now The casino usually starts at 4 p.m. and this guy is sleeping at home now. If there is no accident, he will be in the casino at 4 p.m. on time Fourth brother said.


    "What''s the casino for?" I said.


    "Baccarat has several tables, including 1000, 10000 and 20000. It has a lot of customers. It seems that it has a hard relationship with the public security." Fourth brother said.


    "The casino Who is the boss behind it? Does it have anything to do with wood? " I said.


    "It''s hard to say. I haven''t made it clear yet." Fourth brother said.


    "Well..." I nodded: "that''s enough. How about Fang patriotic them?"


    "I''m wandering around this guy''s home. I can catch him at any time..." Fourth brother said.


    "Don''t do it at his home. There are adults and children at home. The influence is not good. Isn''t 4 o''clock the start of the casino? Then he will go out at more than 3 o''clock." I said and looked at my watch."Yes," the fourth brother said, "if you want to move him and interrogate him, I don''t think you and I should contact him. He knows us. If he meets us, it may be bad."


    "Well, it is." I nodded.


    "What are you going to do next?" Fourth brother said.


    "Salad!" I laughed.


    Fourth brother also laughed.


    Then I thought about it, felt out my mobile phone and called Fang Aiguo.


    "People haven''t come out yet?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "I''m still sleeping at home. I''m waiting for your instructions. We can rush in and catch people at any time." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Don''t do it in his house or near his house." I said: "before 4 o''clock, he will go out, you follow him, leave his home a certain distance, choose a suitable place to start, take people away, to a hidden place."


    "Well, then?" Fang Aiguo said.


    "And then Do this... " I went on to talk about my plan, and Fang said, "OK."


    "We must make a quick decision without delay. We have a tight time!" I said.


    "Well..."


    "If he doesn''t talk about life or death, he should not hesitate to take necessary measures. Any means can be used without his life." I said sternly.


    "I have to reassure brother Yi. We have a way to pry his mouth open."


    "If he cooperates well, don''t make it difficult for him. Remember, after he begins to explain, he should do the following things according to the plan I ordered." I said.


    "Well Remember Fang Aiguo said.


    "The temporary plan is like this, but it may change at any time according to the situation. Your first task now is to thoroughly investigate the situation. I''ll give you further notice of the following matters." I said.


    "Yes -"


    I hung up.


    "If it''s really him, if we can really get the situation we need, it''s not a big problem for Qiutong." Fourth brother said.


    I didn''t say anything. I didn''t just think about rescuing Qiu Tong, but also wanted to fight back.


    However, I don''t have a proper idea of how to fight back effectively and how to find the handle.


    But having no idea at the moment doesn''t mean having no idea in the future. Maybe there will be any chance that I can seize.


    Opportunity will appear at any time, but it is also fleeting. It depends on whether I can find it acutely and grasp it quickly.


    To the group downstairs, I just got off, just saw Cao Li also get off.


    Seeing me, Cao Li said hello to me.


    I went to Cao Li.


    "What''s going on?" Cao Li said and looked at the fourth brother''s car behind me.


    "I''ve gone to work in the Ministry!" I said while walking to the building with Cao Li.


    When I went to the Department, the office car was not at all. I took a taxi.


    "Hee hee, you are very good at using the car. As soon as Qiu Tong got in the car, he was caught by you when he was free." Cao Li said with a smile.


    "When I go out to work, I catch whatever car I see idle. Isn''t that normal?" I said.


    "Normal, normal. It''s good to be an office director. You can requisition any car at any time, but there is no shortage of cars!" Cao Li said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed.


    "What''s the performance of Qiutong''s driver today?" Cao Li asked me again.


    "He? It''s very normal. This man doesn''t like to talk much at ordinary times, but he is still like that now! " I said.


    "Oh, I guess he must be nervous though he pretends to be silent! At least I''ll feel lost! " Cao Li said.


    "You care about so many things!" I said.


    "The driver is your subordinate, I care about him, OK?" Cao Li said: "what''s more, my words are reasonable. You think, this driver is a temporary worker now. He drives with Qiu Tong, and Qiu Tong is in charge of personnel. Maybe Qiu Tong has promised him to help him change his identity at the right time. For example, when he has recruitment quota, he will be changed into a recruitment system. Once his identity is changed, the salary and welfare will be very different


    "But now, I think it''s all over. Do you think he can keep his heart? Ah, poor driver, I didn''t follow the right person If you follow the wrong leader, you''ll be in bad luck for the rest of your life. "


    I looked at the ugly face of Cao Li''s Schadenfreude, and I wanted to give her a punch.


    But obviously not.


    "Ah, by the way, when the driver who drives for me has a place to become a regular next step, you have to think about helping him. The young man has done a lot of work and is very diligent. I can''t treat him badly..." Cao Li murmured again.


    I laughed: "OK, no problem. I will remember what you ordered from Mr. Cao."


    "Dead sample -" Cao Li threw a wink at me: "my business is your business. If you don''t do it well, I won''t do it. Of course, your business is mine. I will do it as my own business."Cao Li has an affectation.


    I stopped talking with Cao Li, got out of the elevator and went straight to the office.


    Sitting in the office, I was thinking about the next step of the plan and steps, thinking about every link and detail.


    Sun dongkai can take advantage of Zhao Dajian''s accident to attack Qiutong. Naturally, I don''t want to miss this incident to fight back against sun dongkai. If the counterattack is successful, I may get unexpected results.


    However, I don''t seem to have a clue about how to start, where to start, what way to choose and how to achieve this goal.

 Chapter 1912

    Vaguely feel, I now need a grip, a grip that can take advantage of the situation, and this grip now can''t see where.


    I thought hard.


    "Brother MEDA Yike..." Thinking hard, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a familiar voice came.


    I couldn''t help shaking all over. I turned around and saw that the pig came and was standing at the door making faces at me.


    Little pig, Xiao Zhu.


    After so long, she came back suddenly, from Canada.


    I can''t help but feel very surprised, busy stand up: "piggy, you come, come in quickly!"


    "MEDA Hee hee The handsome guy is still so charming. " Piggy jumped in a few steps happily and punched me in the chest: "MEDA, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss my sister so much. Call sister piggy, call her --"


    piggy still likes to joke with me and let me call her sister.


    I asked the pig to sit down with a smile.


    "Ah, I''ve been away for a long time, but I can''t find anyone back. When I got to the distribution company, I can''t find you. Yunduo said that he resigned. Atong said that he was promoted to Deputy Secretary of the group. You were also promoted to director of the party office." Said the little pig.


    "You went to the distribution company?" I said.


    "Yes." Piggy looked at me with a smile.


    "Who did you ask?" I said.


    "I went directly to the general manager''s office of the distribution company. Originally, because a Tong was in it, I opened the door and saw that it was an old man Hee hee... " Said the little pig.


    No doubt what piggy saw was Tang Liang.


    "The old man heard that I was looking for you, but he was very kind to me. He told me where you are going Then I came here to look for you. When I asked about a Tong''s office, it was closed and nobody came, so I came to look for you MEDA, you are all making great progress... "


    It seems that Tang Liang didn''t tell piggy more and didn''t tell her what happened to Qiutong.


    "Where are the clouds? Why quit? " Asked the little pig.


    "She Follow Haifeng and go to Australia! " I said.


    "Oh Well Haifeng is still with her after all. " The little pig looked a little gloomy, and then he laughed again: "that''s really good. I really should wish them Although I know that what the cloud really likes is you, after all, people still have to face the reality and be rational. I need rationality, and the cloud also needs rationality How about you and Haizhu? Are you married? "


    "Yes, I''m married. Haizhu is working in ningzhou now!" I said.


    "Or travel?" Said the little pig.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "Oh yeah The company I gave you was abandoned by Haizhu. I knew I would not give it to you. Hum, hum... " The piglets are angry.


    I felt a little sorry and embarrassed for a moment.


    Piggy then laughed again: "ah - however, I still want to understand Haizhu. After all, ningzhou is your hometown, and I also want to wish you a happy wedding Tut Tut, I can''t see that you''re a husband now. I don''t feel like you look like you''re just a big boy. "


    I gave a wry smile.


    "Is Tong OK now? Xiaoxue and xiaonizi want to kill me. " Said the little pig.


    "Xiaoxue is fine now. She''s in primary school!" I said.


    "Hee hee Grow up, little girl. " The pig is smiling happily.


    "Qiutong She I''ve just had an accident recently. " I said.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Pig looked at me in surprise.


    "Just these two days." I told the story of Qiutong to the little pig. After hearing this, the little pig turned pale: "Damn, this man has been framed and planted A tong, I know. She can''t do this kind of thing at all What should I do? What are you going to do now? "


    I looked at the door and said to the pig in a low voice, "I''m actively trying to rescue Qiu Tong. Don''t worry about it and don''t mention it to others. Just pretend you don''t know anything Don''t worry, I will rescue Qiutong before noon tomorrow! "


    "By noon tomorrow? You - you really have a way? " Said the little pig.


    "There must be a way!" I said decisively.


    "Good, good, good." Piggy stood up and looked at me with a comforting tone: "brother, you look more and more like a man in your temperament and manner of speaking It seems that I can''t let you call me sister in the future No, I''ll call you brother


    I had another bitter smile: "when did you come back?"


    "Today, I just came back for a while!" Said the little pig.


    "Where do you live?" I said.


    "Originally, I stopped to live with a tong. Now, it seems that there is a place for me to live tonight." Said the little pig.


    "Where''s your luggage?" I asked piggy.


    "In the car!" Said the little pig.


    "What car?" I asked piggy."Nonsense, taxi of course, I packed it from the airport! I''ve been following me since the airport. " Said the little pig.


    "Well..." I nodded: "in this way, I still have something to do, you don''t stay here more, you go to my dormitory to have a rest first."


    I took out the dormitory key and handed it to the pig.


    Piggy took the key and looked at me: "where do I live tonight?"


    "Stay in my dorm!" I said.


    "And you?" Said the little pig.


    "My dormitory has more than one bed, more than one room!" I said.


    "Oh yeah, all right." Pig said: "we live in the same dormitory together, won''t there be any problem at night?"


    At this time, piggy is still in the mood of joking. I can''t laugh or cry and say, "do you want to have a problem?"


    The pig reached out and hit me: "what do you think? Brother Moda Yi, try to save a tong. If you succeed, my sister will reward you. If you fail, I will punish you and call me my sister all my life! "


    I nodded: "you go!"


    "What time will you be back in the evening? Would you like to come back and make dinner for me? " Said the little pig.


    "I can''t say, maybe sooner or later. As for making dinner for you, you can dream about it. Don''t think about it!" I said.


    "Well, I''ll make you dinner?" Said the little pig.


    "Don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself!" I said.


    "Cut Then I''ll go I have a piggery to live in. " The piggy walked.


    After piggy left, I looked at the time. It''s five o''clock in the afternoon.


    I don''t know what happened to Fang Aiguo? I was walking back and forth in the office, very anxious.


    Just at this time, my mobile phone rang, from sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai is not in the office this afternoon. I don''t know where he is.


    "Secretary sun -" I answered the phone.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m working in Shizhong District now. Just now, I received a call from Minister Guan. He wants to have dinner with me in the evening. Please make arrangements." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh How many people? " I said.


    "Just me and Minister Guan, by the way, and you, you also participate!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, me too?" I said.


    "Yes! Originally, Minister Guan said that he and I were the only two to have dinner. I asked you to arrange a hotel. Minister Guan then said that Xiaoyi would join us. There happened to be a service man Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh, good!" I said, "where is the arrangement? What time will it be? "


    "Don''t arrange it in the hotel in the city. I think the resort arranged by the seaside is the one we went to last time. It has a good environment, quiet and few people." Sun dongkai said: "after work, I''ll go directly from Shizhong District. As for you, take a car to meet minister Guan."


    "Take the car to meet the minister? He''s not going with his car? " I said.


    "Yes, that''s what minister Guan said. He said he didn''t take a car with him!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Why?" I made a casual statement on purpose.


    "You ask too much." Sun dongkai said.


    I was silent.


    "If leaders want to take a car, they should take a car. If they want to take a car, they should not worry about it. If they should not, they should not ask more." Sun dongkai said to me with the tone of a lesson.


    "Well, yes, I was wrong!" I said.


    "It''s nothing for you to say that to me, but if you ask minister Guan like that, it''s stupid! It will make minister Guan very impatient, you know? "


    "I see!"


    "Well, first of all, after booking the hotel, just tell me the room number by SMS." Sun dongkai said and hung up.


    Put down the phone, I ponder, Guan Yunfei suddenly offer sun dongkai to eat alone, what is the intention? Besides, it seems that Guan Yunfei naturally asked me to join in. What do you mean?


    It seems that Guan Yunfei''s appointment with sun dongkai for dinner must have something to do with Qiu Tong. It seems that he wants me to know more about the trend and control more information about the relationship between him and sun dongkai.


    Of course, it''s just my guess.


    I continued to pace back and forth in the office, thinking that Guan Yunfei was going to have dinner with sun dongkai tonight, and I also attended. This sudden event seemed to give me an excellent opportunity. The grip that I had just thought hard to find seemed to appear inadvertently.


    My brain revolves quickly, the forehead suddenly a bright, had!


    That''s it.


    I''m determined to take advantage of this unexpected dinner and the opportunity to have a meal with Guan Yunfei to realize my overall plan. Not only to save Qiu Tong, but also to use Guan Yunfei to achieve my next goal.


    But to achieve these goals, the first prerequisite is that Fang Aiguo wants to get what I want, and now Fang Aiguo has not sent me good news.


    I waited anxiously.


    Until after work, Fang Aiguo still didn''t send me any news.I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to pick up Guan Yunfei.


    I picked up the inside line and called the deputy director of the office, saying that I would take the car out for dinner and arrange a car for me. After su Dingguo took charge of the work in the printing factory, another deputy director was in charge of the team.


    "General manager Yi, all the other cars in the office have gone out, only Secretary Qiu''s car is still there." The deputy director said.


    "That''s the car This is exactly what I thought: "let the driver wait for me in the car downstairs..."


    "All right!" The deputy director hung up.


    I went downstairs and my fourth brother was waiting for me in the car.


    "Go and meet minister Guan in the Ministry!" I said.


    The fourth brother immediately started the car. I took over my plan and said it to him. He nodded and agreed.


    "Now we''ll wait for Fang to love their side. I don''t know if it''s going well!" I said anxiously.


    The fourth brother didn''t speak, and his brows tightened.


    I can see that he is also very anxious.


    Soon to the Propaganda Department of the municipal Party committee downstairs, I called Guan Yunfei: "minister Guan, I''m here, the car is downstairs!"


    "OK, I''ll be right down." Guan Yunfei finished and hung up.


    A few minutes later, Guan Yunfei came downstairs, wearing a gray windbreaker.

 Chapter 1913

    I get out of the car, open the rear door, please close Yunfei''s car, get on the co pilot''s seat, tell my fourth brother where to go, and then drive out of the municipal Party committee compound.


    "Where''s dongkai?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Secretary sun is working in the Central District of the city. He will come directly and let me bring a car to pick you up!" I said.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei then did not say a word. I looked at him in the rear mirror and he looked worried.


    I sat in front, looking at the front calmly. I was very anxious and eagerly waiting for the news from Fang Aiguo.


    As time goes by, the closer I get to the resort where I want to eat, the more anxious I feel.


    Fourth brother seems to know my mind, directly turn to take another road, that road is often traffic jam at rush hour.


    Fourth brother is trying to buy me time.


    Guan Yunfei, sitting in the back row, is lowering his head in meditation. He is not aware that he has changed his driving route.


    Sitting in front of me, I kept looking at my mobile phone, waiting for the news of Fang Aiguo. Now, the outcome of Fang Aiguo''s plan has become the key to the success of my whole plan. Everything depends on the success of my plan. It seems that at this time, Fang Aiguo''s progress is not very smooth.


    When I think about it, I feel more anxious.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Guan Yunfei, sitting in the back row, said.


    "No!" I turned back and laughed at Guan Yunfei.


    "What are you doing back and forth with your cell phone?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha I want to see the weather tomorrow and wait for the weather forecast. " I put away my cell phone with a smile.


    "That day, spring is coming. It''s still snowing. I''m afraid it''s the last snow this winter." Guan Yunfei looked outside the car and said.


    "Yes, spring is coming, winter is passing, and the last snow is coming!" I said.


    At this time, the fourth brother''s car stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "There''s a traffic jam!" Fourth brother said.


    "The rush hour, plus the snow, no traffic jam is strange!" Guan Yunfei murmured and said, "Gee, how can we take this road? Can we take another road to the resort?"


    "Report minister Guan, when I came to pick you up, I listened to the traffic radio, saying that there was a traffic accident on that road, and it was blocked up!" Fourth brother said.


    "Oh Nowadays, there are traffic jams everywhere. There''s really no way! " Guan Yunfei said helplessly.


    Fourth brother bought time for me, but I still didn''t receive the news from Fang Aiguo.


    Guan Yunfei then looked at the fourth brother: "are you Qiu Tong''s driver?"


    "Yes, Minister Guan has a good memory." Fourth brother said.


    "Ha ha, I seem to remember that you always come out with Qiutong. It''s really good!" Guan Yunfei laughed, and then said: "Secretary Qiu, something happened these two days. You should keep calm, calm down, calm down, do what you should do, listen to director Yi''s arrangement, and do your own work well!"


    "Yes, the minister''s instructions are right, I remember!" Fourth brother said.


    At this time, the mobile phone to sink a little bit of gas, I do not know how to send a message?


    After sending it, I put it back in my pocket.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, I think the most unsuitable thing for you is driving."


    "What do you say?" I smile at Guan Yunfei.


    "I touch my mobile phone all day long. Playing with my mobile phone is the most taboo part of driving. I also taboo the driver watching my mobile phone while driving!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Ha ha, if I were your driver, I would give up the trouble!"


    "You''ll never be the driver of my car. Even if you do, you''ll be fired by me long ago!" Guan Yunfei laughed.


    I laugh, too.


    After a while of traffic jam, the road opened and the car began to move on.


    "There''s snow on the road, walk slowly, don''t worry!" Guan Yunfei said.


    Guan Yunfei''s words are very agreeable to me.


    The fourth brother kept on at a slow speed, and my hand reached into my pocket to hold the mobile phone for fear of missing information.


    "What do I think of you as a little uneasy?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Do you have one?" I look back at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me with deep eyes: "of course!"


    "Ha ha It can be seen that leaders are leaders in the end. Yes, I''m not sure. I''m worried about going late and delaying your dinner with Secretary sun! "


    "It''s just the three of us. It doesn''t matter if we eat early or late. It doesn''t matter!" Guan Yunfei seemed to believe my explanation and comforted me by the way.


    Then, Guan Yunfei seemed to think of something, felt out his mobile phone and began to make a call.


    "I won''t go back to dinner tonight. I have a dinner with dongkai Xiaoyi!" Guan Yunfei said.


    He is calling Xie Fei.


    Do not know what Xie Fei said on the phone, Guan Yunfei put down the phone, for a while, gently breathe."That day you and dongkai went to the Propaganda Department of Lushunkou District?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes." I nodded.


    "See the peace?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well See Minister Ning, she received him in person! " I said.


    Obviously, tranquility or Xie Fei tells Guan Yunfei that tranquility is more likely. I subconsciously think that Xie Fei will not take the initiative to mention me in front of Guan Yunfei. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between me and her.


    "Ha ha, this quiet What do you think of her? " Guan Yunfei said.


    "Very good!"


    "That''s very general!"


    "I think Minister Ning is very calm and temperament, very capable in doing things, very sharp in speaking and very quick in thinking."


    "Well You can observe carefully. " Guan Yunfei nodded: "these days, women officials who can work in officialdom have two skills. They either have backstage, background, ability, education or..."


    Speaking of this, Guan Yunfei stopped and gave an ambiguous smile.


    I know the meaning of what Guan Yunfei didn''t say, but I don''t know if Guan Yunfei meant something when he said this.


    I followed with a smile, did not speak.


    "In fact, I always think that Qiu Tong is a kind of female official who has no backstage and background but is promoted by ability. Such female officials are very rare in officialdom. Because they are rare, they are very rare. But it''s more difficult to be famous


    "After all, this is a realistic society. Officialdom is more realistic. There are rules in the circles. Those who can adapt to the rules will survive, while those who can''t will be eliminated. This is actually very cruel." Guan Yunfei said with a tone of helplessness and regret.


    I nodded again, but I didn''t agree with Guan Yunfei.


    Just then, my cell phone rang.


    I immediately felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was sun dongkai.


    "Have you heard from Minister Guan? Where are you? " Sun dongkai said.


    "I''m on my way to the hotel with Minister Guan. There''s a traffic jam on the way for a while." I said.


    "Oh, OK, I''m in my room. I''ll wait for you first!" Sun dongkai hung up.


    "It''s secretary sun. He''s at the hotel!" I said to Guan Yunfei.


    "Well Let him wait, then Guan Yunfei said.


    Watching the car arrive at the resort, Fang Aiguo didn''t reply to me.


    After the car stopped, I got off first, then opened the door for Guan Yunfei, and then Guan Yunfei went inside.


    I made a gesture to my fourth brother, who understood and nodded.


    Then I followed Guan Yunfei into the resort and went straight to the room.


    Up to now, Fang Aiguo hasn''t heard from us. We have to make a small change in our previous plan. All the steps of the implementation of the plan should be decided according to when the news from Fang Aiguo comes.


    The fourth brother understood my gesture just now. He knew how to do it.


    Entering the room, sun dongkai came up with a smile: "minister Guan, you are here!"


    "Ha ha Dongkai, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. There''s a traffic jam on the road. I''ve been delayed for a while! " Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I see a black windbreaker hanging on the hanger, which is sun dongkai''s.


    Guan Yunfei wants to take off his windbreaker while talking to sun dongkai. I deliberately keep a few steps away from Guan Yunfei, but I don''t lean over to help him take off his windbreaker.


    Sun dongkai looked at me, I pretended not to understand, said: "I went out to arrange food and wine."


    Sun dongkai then personally took off Guan Yunfei''s windbreaker and hung it on the hanger, next to his own.


    Guan Yunfei''s windbreaker is gray, sun dongkai''s is black.


    In front of the service desk, I met my fourth brother, who said to me in a low voice: "I called just now, but I haven''t opened my mouth yet. I''m stepping up my work."


    On hearing this, my heart tightened. No wonder Fang Aiguo didn''t reply me. He didn''t get anything.


    "Tell Fang Aiguo that he will not hesitate to use any means. He must pry open his mouth and get something before the end of the meal!" I whispered to my fourth brother.


    "Well..." Fourth brother nodded.


    "Carrot and stick! Big carrots, big sticks I gritted my teeth again.


    "Well..."


    "Remember that the windbreaker is gray!" I said.


    "Remember, I''ll tell them!" Fourth brother said.


    At this time, a waiter came over, and I said to my fourth brother in a loud voice, "go to the hall for dinner. After dinner, wait for us in the car."


    The fourth brother agreed to go.


    Then I asked the waiter to serve wine and food, and then I went back to my room.


    Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai had already sat down, so did I. then the waiter began to serve wine and food.


    Today''s dishes are specially ordered by me. The quantity is not much, but they are of high grade and taste. They are all what Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai usually like to eat.However, neither Guan Yunfei nor sun dongkai seemed to have any interest in today''s dishes. They didn''t have a word of praise, let alone praise.


    Guan Yunfei raised his glass, motioned to sun dongkai, and then looked at me again: "let''s drink together!"


    Then Guan Yunfei did it first, and so did sun dongkai.


    Guan Yunfei picks up a cigarette. Sun dongkai picks up a lighter and lights it for him. Guan takes a deep breath and looks at sun dongkai: "dongkai, I don''t think you look very well!"


    Sun dongkai grinned bitterly, then sighed: "out of the Secretary of autumn, I''m restless. Can I look OK?"


    With that, sun dongkai also picked up a cigarette, lit it and smoked it silently.


    Guan Yunfei said: "I can understand your mood! In fact, I don''t feel well either. After all, it''s my propaganda mouth. After all, Qiu Tong is a cadre of propaganda mouth! "


    "Minister Guan, I didn''t fulfill the responsibilities assigned to me by the municipal Party committee and the tasks assigned to me by the organization." Sun dongkai said with a heavy face.


    "How do you say that?" Guan Yunfei said.

 Chapter 1914

    "As the Secretary of the Party committee of the group, I have the responsibility to lead the leading group and to lead a clean and diligent team. However, I am really ashamed that I have not finished it well. Minister Guan, I will review it face to face today." Sun dongkai said with shame.


    "Dongkai, listen to your meaning, it seems that the matter of Qiutong has been determined?" Guan Yunfei said quietly.


    Sun dongkai was stunned: "Oh, no, I don''t mean that. I just feel that I am responsible for the heavy trust of the municipal Party committee and the organization, and the ardent expectation of the relevant minister Now, of course, there is no definite nature about Secretary Qiu. Now she is only sent by the procuratorate for inquiry, just for inquiry. "


    "Of course, although there is no qualitative, I did not say that Qiutong would be OK!" Guan Yunfei said.


    It seems that the purpose of Guan Yunfei''s dinner with sun dongkai today is to test sun dongkai''s attitude. Of course, he also wants to convey his own information and intention to sun dongkai. Of course, this kind of information and intention are conveyed out of his own needs.


    They were talking there, and I kept on pouring wine and water for them.


    Sun dongkai seemed to be a little uncertain about Guan Yunfei''s words just now, but he didn''t speak for a moment. It seems that he is thinking about the real intention of Guan Yunfei''s words, and even about Guan Yunfei''s real intention to invite himself to dinner tonight.


    At such a sensitive moment, Guan Yunfei suddenly asked him to have a meal. He couldn''t miss it. Even, Guan Yunfei asked him to have dinner. He has already reported to Lei Zheng.


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai and said, "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself just now. If there is something wrong with the members of the leading group, it may not be your responsibility. After all, the members of the leading group are not appointed by you, and you have no right to remove them. They are cadres managed by the municipal Party committee."


    "Ha ha..." Sun dongkai laughed.


    "But I appreciate that you can take the initiative to mention your responsibilities, which shows that you have a high political awareness and overall situation awareness. I have repeatedly stressed that the top leader should set an example. In fact, since you became the Secretary of the Party committee of the group, I can only use two words to evaluate your work: satisfied.


    "Not only I am satisfied, but the municipal Party committee is also satisfied, Secretary Qiao is also satisfied, and the cadres and the masses of the group are also satisfied. This time, no matter whether Qiutong is really in trouble or not, I think for you, you have a clear conscience. You don''t have to feel uneasy and blame yourself. " Guan Yunfei said slowly, and then raised his glass to drink.


    Sun dongkai blinked at Guan Yunfei. He seemed to be wondering whether Guan Yunfei''s words were true or not. But then he was moved: "thank minister Guan for his comments on me, thank minister Guan for his praise. Your affirmation is the greatest encouragement and encouragement to me, and it makes me feel more at ease


    "I feel very sad and sorry about Secretary Qiu this time. Secretary Qiu is a very capable management cadre. The group Party committee without Secretary Qiu is not complete. I sincerely hope that Secretary Qiu can come back safely this time. The group still has many important work to do. Neither I nor the group Party committee can do without her I am very willing to believe that Secretary Qiu is just a misunderstanding this time. I believe that Secretary Qiu is innocent. "


    Guan Yunfei looked at sun dongkai: "I can understand what you think. In fact, I also have the same wish. It''s just that the wish is the wish after all, and the fact is the fact after all. Now we can''t make the final conclusion about Qiutong. However, I always have a bad feeling that the people of the procuratorate will not easily move a deputy department level cadre If the evidence is not conclusive, it will not be easy


    "Also, I think you should know that whenever the Commission for Discipline Inspection or the procuratorate wants to file a case against a department level cadre, they must report to the Secretary of the municipal Party committee first. In other words, without Secretary Qiao''s nod, they can''t arrest people or file a case for investigation. This is the old rule."


    Sun dongkai nodded: "I know the rules."


    I heard a heart move, so say, autumn Tong was taken away, Qiao Shida is know, is he nodded to agree.


    Qiao Shida agreed to take Qiu Tong. It seems that there are two reasons to explain. First, Qiao Shida and Qiu Tong are not familiar with each other, and they have no contact with each other. For Qiao Shida, Qiu Tong is just one of his many deputy department level cadres, which is insignificant.


    Second, perhaps the evidence of the procuratorate is solid, and with the help of Lei Zheng, Qiao Shida has no reason not to agree to file a case. At the same time, he may also want to take this opportunity to clean up the officialdom and beat those department level cadres to set an example.


    Of course, Qiao Shida''s intention of beating cadres is not to really fight corruption, but to make everyone realize his supreme power and will in Xinghai again.


    Of course, I don''t know whether Qiu Tong''s affair involves the secret fight between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, what Qiao Shida thinks in his heart, and whether he is aware of it.


    Guan Yunfei took a long breath and looked at sun dongkai: "so, dongkai, I''m going to invite you to dinner today. I just want to tell you that to prepare for the worst, I have to be psychologically prepared."


    Sun dongkai nodded with a heavy face: "on this point, I am preparing to report to you I''m in charge of the part that Secretary Qiu is in charge of for the time being, but only for the time being. "It seems that Guan Yunfei and sun dongkai have made the plan that Qiutong can''t get out, and I secretly scolded: "margobi!"


    Of course, I know that if Qiutong can come out, Guan Yunfei will be very happy, but it seems that he is a bit pessimistic now. Instead of asking sun dongkai out for dinner tonight to remind sun dongkai to have the worst plan, he wants to explore sun dongkai''s words, or pass on some words to Lei Zheng through sun dongkai, to fight for his next step of prevention The next foundation.


    Then Guan Yunfei began to feel sorry and sigh for Qiu Tong: "Chairman Mao said that it''s not difficult to do a good job. What''s difficult is to do a good job all one''s life. I suddenly thought of another sentence: it''s not difficult not to be corrupt. What''s difficult is not to be corrupt when you have real power.


    "I also think of a word that worries me very much: when corruption becomes a trend, honest people will face great mental pressure. Honest officials may be a thorn in the eye of others, but also a fool in the eyes of the public."


    Sun dongkai and I are watching Guan Yunfei.


    He continued: "why do you say that? Because he went against the basic expectations of society. If I were allowed to make alarmist remarks once, I would say: today''s officialdom is approaching the edge, because the long-term rational law can not fully trust people''s immediate rationality, and people may not resist temptation. Therefore, it is a realistic consideration of human nature to let them stay away from some fatal temptation.


    "In fact, there is such a reason for corruption. When the power is too great, it is also a temptation for those in power. We can fully believe that some people who are determined can withstand all temptations, but it is difficult for us to fully believe that other people can do it, because most people are ordinary people. Therefore, although we are all surprised about Qiutong, we also need to have enough psychological preparation. "


    It seems that Guan Yunfei''s words are not unreasonable, but they are not suitable for Qiutong, which I am sure.


    After a few more drinks, Guan Yunfei said to me, "Xiaoyi, get ready to serve."


    Guan Yunfei was about to have dinner. I was in a hurry and said, "minister Guan, it''s still early. I''ll have some more dishes and a drink. I''m not in a hurry!"


    "No, eat!" Guan Yunfei waved his hand.


    Sun dongkai said to me, "go begging."


    I had no choice but to come out and order some rice. Just after ordering the meal, I received Fang Aiguo''s mobile phone message: I''ve got something and I''m on my way to the resort.


    I''m a little relieved. Now I''m racing against the clock.


    I quickly reply to Fang Aiguo''s text message, telling him how to do it. I know that the fourth brother has arranged a good man to act as a waiter and get ready to enter the room. As long as you can put that thing into Guan Yunfei''s windbreaker pocket, the event will be finished.


    Just returned to the room for a while, the meal came, Guan Yunfei immediately began to eat, eat a few: "OK, full!"


    Guan Yunfei did not eat, sun dongkai and I naturally can not continue to eat.


    "Let''s go!" Guan Yunfei stands up.


    Guan Yunfei wants to leave, but at this time Fang Aiguo has not arrived, I almost despair.


    But I have no choice but to stand up and go.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me and sun dongkai: "I''m going to invite you to dinner alone today. I think Xiaoyi is your office director. I''m not an outsider, so it''s OK to listen to him."


    Sun dongkai laughed: "it''s Xiaoyi''s honor to get the favor and trust of minister Guan!"


    I''m smiling, too.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me again: "Xiaoyi, as the director of secretary sun''s office, you should fulfill your duties, serve Secretary sun well, keep in mind your responsibilities and identity, and focus on politics and the overall situation."


    To my ears, Guan Yunfei''s words are puns.


    I nodded: "yes, keep in mind the minister''s instructions."


    Sun dongkai said: "Xiaoyi, you see, Minister Guan is very concerned about your growth. You should not live up to the expectations of the leaders."


    Guan Yunfei laughed: "I can only care about him, but you are cultivation, his growth is inseparable from your cultivation."


    Sun dongkai said: "the growth of Xiaoyi and I will never leave your cultivation!"


    Guan Yunfei laughs again and goes to the hanger.


    Sun dongkai took off Guan Yunfei''s windbreaker from the hanger and said with concern, "minister Guan, it''s cold and windy outside. You''d better put on your windbreaker."


    Guan Yunfei nodded and put on his windbreaker. Sun dongkai just put his windbreaker on his arm and didn''t wear it.


    Then, everyone went out together. I went to the service desk to settle my account, followed them downstairs and went out of the door of the hotel.


    While going downstairs, I sent a text message to Fang Aiguo to tell us the current situation.


    The last fight.


    The fourth brother was already waiting in the car.


    At the door, sun dongkai said to me, "Xiaoyi, you take the minister home."


    "No, I''ll go back myself. I didn''t drink too much!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "How can I let Xiaoyi send you back? How can I let the leaders go back?" Sun dongkai insisted."Ha ha, OK!" Guan Yunfei said and went to the car.


    At this time, I was very anxious, but I could only stand in front of the car, open the door and wait for Yunfei to get on.


    Just then, a black car came and stopped at the door of the hotel. A man in black came down from the car and hurried in.


    This man is Fang Aiguo.


    Fang Aiguo directly passed Guan Yunfei who was walking in front of the car. After passing, he turned around and nodded to me.

 Chapter 1915

    I breathed a sigh of relief. I wiped it. It''s done. At the critical moment, there is no drop in the chain.


    Then Guan Yunfei got into the car, and the fourth brother drove away from the resort and sent Guan Yunfei home.


    On the way, I was silent, looking at Guan Yunfei''s movement through the rear mirror.


    "By the way, just thought of something, make a phone call!" Guan Yunfei said to himself, reaching into his windbreaker pocket to touch his mobile phone.


    I hold my breath and look at Guan Yunfei in the mirror.


    Guan Yunfei''s hand suddenly stopped, and he let out a small bag.


    Guan Yunfei took out a micro interview machine from his bag and opened it. There was a tape in it.


    Guan Yunfei looked at it, then put the tape in, put the interview machine back into the bag, and then took out a folded letter paper.


    Guan Yunfei frowned: "Xiaoyi, who do you see moving my windbreaker tonight?"


    "I didn''t see anyone," I said, "by the way, Secretary sun."


    "Oh..." Guan Yunfei nodded, puzzled, and then said, "turn on the lights in the back of the car."


    The fourth brother turned on the interior light immediately.


    Guan Yunfei immediately opened the letter paper, approached the light and began to look.


    After a while, Guan Yunfei''s face suddenly changed slightly. His eyes began to shine. He immediately folded the letter paper and said to me, "Xiaoyi, tonight, you really only see dongkai move my windbreaker?"


    "Yes I said.


    Guan Yunfei shook his head and said to himself, "this Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    "Minister Guan, what''s the matter?" I said.


    I know that Guan Yunfei certainly does not believe that sun dongkai will put that thing in his windbreaker. He will not believe it if he is killed. But he knows it won''t be me, because I haven''t been close to him, let alone his windbreaker.


    What I want is that in this effect, the more confused his thinking is, the more he agrees with my intention.


    "Nothing." Guan Yunfei immediately put the bag into the windbreaker, pondered a little, and took out his mobile phone.


    A moment later, I heard Guan Yunfei say: "Secretary Qiao, I''m Yunfei. I have something important to report to you in person."


    That''s what I want to hear most.


    I don''t know what Qiao Shida said to Guan Yunfei on the phone. Guan Yunfei didn''t speak any more. He put down his mobile phone and said to his fourth brother, "turn around and go to the municipal Party committee compound!"


    The fourth brother promised to turn around and go straight to the municipal Party committee compound.


    I sit in the front row and don''t speak. At this time, it''s the best choice for me to keep silent.


    He continued to observe Guan Yunfei through the rear mirror. At this time, his brow is still locked, his face is confused, but he seems to be a little excited.


    I know why he''s excited and why he''s confused.


    Just, Guan Yunfei is excited very calm, confused very calm.


    Entering the compound of the municipal Party committee, the fourth elder brother wants to drive directly to the office building of the propaganda department. Guan Yunfei says, "don''t go to the Ministry, go to the office of the municipal Party committee!"


    The office of the municipal Party committee is a small building, not far from the office building where the propaganda department is located. Qiao Shida''s office is there.


    When the car arrived at the office building of the municipal Party committee, Guan Yunfei didn''t get off immediately and said, "you two are not allowed to tell anyone about tonight."


    I looked back at Guan Yunfei: "Oh..."


    "After I got in the car!" Guan Yunfei added: "it''s not allowed to be mentioned with anyone."


    My fourth brother and I nodded busily.


    "Well, you go back first." Guan Yunfei said.


    "No need to send you?" I said.


    "No, I have my own way back." Guan Yunfei opened the door and went directly into the office building.


    The fourth brother drove away immediately.


    I immediately took out my mobile phone and called Fang Aiguo: "you should rush to the municipal Party committee compound immediately. Don''t go in. Pay close attention to the vehicles coming in and out at the door." Then I told them the license plate numbers of Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng.


    It is not suitable for me to stay here at this time.


    Fang Aiguo promised, "I''ll be right there."


    Then I asked my fourth brother to take me back to my dormitory. On the way, I asked him, "fourth brother, did you say Guan Yunfei was acting just now?"


    "I don''t think so!" Fourth brother said: "what we do is very hidden, there is no flaw. Guan Yunfei has no reason to doubt you, and there is no need to act in front of you."


    "That''s good." I comforted myself and said with a sigh of relief: "the good play has begun. I''m waiting to see the next step Tonight, it''s going to be a critical moment for success or failure. "


    I know that Guan Yunfei has no time to think about how the things in his windbreaker pocket appear. This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is what they can prove.


    Guan Yunfei clearly understood that thing, understood what it meant, and knew what he should do next.


    He didn''t look for Lei Zheng directly, which is a very wise and intelligent way, and it suits me. What I want to do is to get jorstad involved.


    When I arrived at the gate of my dormitory, I said to my fourth brother, "go back first, go to work as usual tomorrow, don''t drive. If someone sends you a car, you will say I''ll greet you directly and say I want to drive today."Fourth brother nodded knowingly: "tomorrow morning, it''s Fang Aiguo''s deadline for you, isn''t it?"


    I nodded: "yes, if Qiutong can''t come out before noon tomorrow, Fang Aiguo will report it to Li Shun directly According to Li Shun''s temperament and character, once he knows about it, he may be impulsive. He doesn''t know what kind of things he will do, but he will screw things up However, I don''t blame Fang Aiguo for this. He has his starting point and his angle of consideration. As his position and role, it seems that he can''t blame him for doing so. "


    The fourth brother was silent for a moment: "do you think Lao Li will tell Li Shun about this?"


    "I think old Li knows his son better than we do. He won''t!" I said.


    "Well..." Fourth brother nodded: "in that small building, I don''t know what will happen tonight."


    "We have done all that we need to do. Although it''s a long way to go, our plan has been successfully implemented and all that needs to be done has been done. The rest of us don''t have the initiative. Let''s see what they can do!" I said, "according to my ideas and assumptions, maybe the results will come out tonight. Of course, we won''t see them tonight."


    "Well, you can go back and have a rest first. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." Fourth brother said.


    I went straight back to my dorm.


    A door, piggy is lying on the sofa watching TV, a pile of snacks on the coffee table.


    When I came back, piggy sat up on the sofa and said, "brother Moda Yi has come back. I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight and let me guard the empty room alone."


    "Put such a big beauty in my dormitory, how can I not come back?" I said half jokingly.


    "Hee hee MEDA, have you eaten yet? " Said the little pig.


    "Yes, and you?" I sit across from the pig.


    "This is not in progress!" Piggy pointed to the snack on the tea table.


    "That''s what you eat? No serious eating? Why do you eat now? " I said.


    "Didn''t you see any changes in the room?" Said the little pig.


    I looked at the next: "Yo, you clean the room!"


    "Nonsense, I''ll start cleaning as soon as I get back. Your room is just a pig''s nest. It''s a mess. There are dirty clothes everywhere. I''ve been working hard for several hours. After cleaning, I''ve washed your dirty clothes. I''m so tired No, I just went downstairs and bought some snacks to treat my stomach Said the little pig.


    "If you come here, it will become a pig''s nest It''s just right for piglets to live in a pig''s nest. It doesn''t matter if they don''t clean it up! " I laugh.


    "Cut - you are a pig. There is no clean place in the living room, bedroom, kitchen and toilet. It seems that there is no woman in this family. It''s a pity Haizhu is not here. It seems that you haven''t had a woman here for a long time!" Said the little pig.


    "I want a woman to come, but no woman wants to come, ha ha..." I laugh.


    "You look like you are very happy. Is there any good thing?" Piggy looked at me and ate in his mouth.


    "What do you say?" I laugh at piggy.


    "Hee hee There must be good news. It must be good news about a tong, right? Say, tell me Piggy''s eyes brightened and he came up to me and looked at me.


    "Now, I can''t tell you anything. It''s useless to say anything before Qiutong comes out!" I said.


    "Well I''m still trying to hide it from my sister. I''m not good... " Said the little pig.


    "But in my opinion, maybe you can see Qiutong before noon tomorrow!" I said while lighting a cigarette, slowly smoked two.


    "It''s amazing. It''s the best news I''ve heard since I got off the plane. Brother Moda Yi, you are my lucky star!" Pig excitedly hit me: "OK, brother Yi, I''m a man of my word. When Qiu Tong comes out, I won''t let you call me sister."


    "What do you call that?" I said triumphantly.


    "What do you call me?" The little pig pursed his mouth and laughed: "otherwise, call me aunt!"


    I grinned and couldn''t laugh or cry: "piggy, you''re so deceiving! What a shame


    "Ha ha..." The little pig laughed: "well, good, my aunt is teasing you. In this way, I''ll call my elder brother, how about it?"


    "That''s about it! You should have called me brother. You are not as old as me I said.


    "Brother - brother medaik!" The pig really cried, and I felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "Hee hee The big man is still shy. In that case, I''d better call him your brother. " Said the little pig.


    "Don''t cheat on what you have said!" I said.


    "Well Well, I won''t cheat for the time being! " Said the little pig.


    "What do you mean for the time being? You''re playing with me again


    "Ha ha, can''t my sister tease my brother?" Piggy laughs triumphantly.I couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, my mobile phone to the message, Fang Aiguo to.


    I feel out the mobile phone to see, pig came, I waved: "don''t look at other people''s privacy."


    Piggy said, "if you don''t look, you won''t look. Ah, I''m tired. I''ll take a bath first I feel sleepy after taking a bath. "


    Piggy said into the guest room, then took the laundry into the bathroom.


    She is very interesting. You''re welcome. She plans to stay in the guest room.


    I look at the pig.


    Piggy went to the bathroom door, stopped and looked at me: "MEDA, sister takes a bath, no peeking..."

 Chapter 1916

    "I''ll see if you don''t close the door!" I said.


    "Hee hee Peep, my sister won''t make breakfast for you tomorrow! " Piggy went in laughing and closed the door.


    But she just closed the door and didn''t lock it from inside.


    It seems that piggy is not alert to me.


    I certainly don''t do that kind of thing.


    I then read the text message: "brother Yi, just now I saw two cars enter the municipal Party committee compound, one is Guan Yunfei''s and the other is Lei Zheng''s. the time difference between the two cars is about 10 minutes. Guan Yunfei went first."


    "OK, keep watching!" I love my country.


    Obviously, Guan Yunfei told his driver to pick him up. Of course, he would not leave now, just waiting for himself.


    Lei Zheng''s car entered the municipal Party committee compound at this time. It is very likely that Lei Zheng was on the car. Lei Zheng enters the municipal Party committee compound at this time. He won''t work overtime. It should be Qiao Shida who called him.


    In this way, Guan Yunfei has not left, and Lei Zheng is coming again. That is to say, Qiao Shida wants to call Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng together to talk about things.


    If so, how would Qiao Shida tell Lei Zhengna about the letter and the tape? Do you mean you received it or did you say it was provided by Guan Yunfei? Did he and Guan Yunfei reach an agreement on the origin of this thing? If Lei Zheng asked about the origin of this thing, what would Qiao Shida and Guan Yunfei say?


    Of course, it doesn''t matter how this thing came. What matters is the authenticity of this thing. It''s not difficult to prove the authenticity of this thing as long as Qiao Shida speaks.


    Qiao Shida summoned Lei Zheng to talk about it in front of Guan Yunfei. Obviously, he did so with the intention of coordinating the relationship between them. He not only wanted to solve the problem, but also showed his impartiality towards them and made them feel his authority.


    From Guan Yunfei''s point of view, it seems that he will not only satisfy Qiu Tong that he is safe and sound, he wants to use this matter to carry out his own counterattack. Huiyi Zhengyan proposes to go deep into the background and dig deep into the background.


    After all, Qiu Tong is a cadre under his charge. He said he would take it away, but it''s easy to take it away. It''s not so easy to let it go. You have a reason to take people away, and you have to give an account to let them go. This account is to investigate the responsibility of the false accuser and the behind the scenes commander.


    Guan Yunfei finally seized this opportunity to fight back. He won''t let it go easily.


    If Guan Yunfei does this, Lei Zheng will appear passive, especially in front of Qiao Shida.


    Qiao Shida can''t stop Guan Yunfei''s request for righteous words, and even he will put forward such a request to Lei Zheng. First, we need to find out the truth quickly. If it is proved that Qiu Tong is OK, we need to release him immediately. Second, we need to find out the cause and effect of this matter, whether it is a false accusation. If it is a false accusation, who instigated the prosecutor Zhao Dajian, whether it is his own behavior in charge or someone behind the scenes, and what is the matter with the director of the repair shop who gave false evidence There must be an account.


    In this case, Lei Zheng is very passive. He can ignore Guan Yunfei''s request, but long live Qiao Shida is his emperor. He doesn''t dare to turn a deaf ear to it, so he must be careful.


    In an instant, the initiative of the secret fight is in Guan Yunfei''s hands.


    Of course, I don''t worry about the repair factory director''s backwardness again. Fang Aiguo has already given him enough sticks and carrots according to my instructions.


    I think, at this time, Qiao Shida Guan yunfeilei has started to discuss how to deal with this matter.


    Of course, even if Guan Yunfei says that he doesn''t know who put it in his windbreaker pocket, Qiao Shida may not believe it. He may even suspect that it''s just an excuse for Guan Yunfei and that it''s something Guan Yunfei has arranged for himself. But it doesn''t matter how it comes from. What matters is the content of it.


    The more Qiao Shida doubts Guan Yunfei, the more he will pay attention to this problem, because he understands the relationship between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, and knows that this matter involves the secret fight between Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei, two members of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee. As the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, he can''t be careless.


    As a veteran of officialdom, Qiao Shida obviously knows how to deal with the relationship between the two people. Whether it''s matchmaking or provocation, he will have his own purpose and intention.


    To a certain extent, he hopes to see whether his standing committee members are united and engage in secret fights, so as to make his power more stable, his position more important and his subordinates more close to him.


    I lit another cigarette and thought slowly


    In the bathroom came the sound of the water, and the voice of the pig singing: "I never care about small things, I never confused big things, I am a smart and happy pig; often grateful and contented, work not too hard, health is my favorite gift; friends get along well, do not care about the past, I am a kind and lovely pig; sing loudly every day, occasionally Snoring, laughing, never getting angry easily Twist your ass, happy piggy, every minute is comfortable; stretch, happy piggy, I want you to be as happy as me... "I can''t help being infected when I hear the song of piggy. Piggy is always a optimist. It seems that I never know how to be sad.


    At this time, my mobile phone rang, Haizhu called.


    "Zhu!" I answer the phone.


    "Brother, where are you?" Haizhu said.


    "In the dorm!"


    "Alone in the dormitory?"


    "What''s the matter? Nonsense I said and looked at the bathroom door direction, and then stood up, went directly to the balcony.


    "Ask, what''s the matter?"


    "Not much!"


    "What happened to Qiutong? To what extent? "


    "Not to much, not to much!"


    "Well What shall we do? "


    "How do I know?"


    "Can''t you think of a way to help her?"


    "What do you think I can do? Do you think I can do that? "


    "Well, brother, do you think there is something wrong with Qiutong?"


    "You ask me, I ask who''s going?"


    "I think there may be a real problem!" Haizhu said: "if there is a problem, no one can help!"


    "Why do you say that?" I''m a little alert.


    Haizhu didn''t answer me and said, "there''s something I don''t understand!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you want to gloat over Qiu Tong in public It seems strange! "


    Hearing Haizhu''s words, my head was a little dizzy: "you called Cao Li again, didn''t you? You asked Cao Li about Qiu Tong before you called me, didn''t you? "


    My anger came up.


    "I didn''t call her, she called me on her own initiative!" Haizhu pleaded in a low voice.


    "Does she know that you already know about Qiutong?" I said, a little nervous.


    "No, I pretended not to know. Cao Li told me first." Haizhu said, "I pretend to be surprised. She can''t feel what I already know!"


    Haizhu''s words didn''t make my heart relax. Compared with Cao Li, Haizhu''s shrewdness is much worse. She thinks that Cao Li can''t hear it, so it may not be true.


    Once Cao Li realized that Haizhu had already known about Qiutong, she must have known that it was me who said it. Obviously, my performance in front of sun dongkai and Cao Li that morning would have been seen through.


    Once Cao Li and sun dongkai bring up this matter again, sun dongkai, who is full of scheming, is likely to doubt why I want to pretend that I don''t know.


    Once sun dongkai has doubts about me, I will most likely show my feet in front of sun dongkai, or even be seen through by him.


    The reason for this is Haizhu. Haizhu doesn''t listen to me and insists on associating with Cao Li.


    When I think of Haizhu''s disobedience, my heart gets angry. Cao Li even said that I was gloating over Qiutong in public. Obviously, they talked a lot about Qiutong. Once Haizhu didn''t grasp that sentence, Cao Li might have picked it up.


    When Cao Li and Haizhu make this call, they don''t know whether it''s her own behavior or someone''s instigation. If it''s just her own behavior, it''s better to say. If someone instigates her to do so intentionally, it means that she has a purpose and is trying to set Haizhu up.


    Haizhu in the dark may reveal the secrets about my relationship with Qiutong or myself, which will miss the important event and even ruin my previous efforts. Even if it doesn''t, it will lay a hidden danger for my future.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are.


    "I''ve told you ten thousand times not to associate with Cao Li any more. Why don''t you listen?" I said.


    "She came to me on her own initiative, not me." Haizhu pleaded.


    "Is there any difference in essence? Do you know what kind of person Cao Li is? Do you know what it will be like for you to keep going with her? Do you know that if you and Cao Li continue to keep in touch, it will even harm other people? " I said angrily.


    I am angry, Haizhu is also angry.


    "What are you shouting about? Is it that Cao Li and I made a phone call? Don''t we talk about Qiutong? You look excited. What are you excited about? Why are you exaggerating? Don''t give me a simple phone call. Is it necessary to exaggerate to that extent? I think you''re just looking for trouble! Well, I''m cheap. I''ll call you when I''m free. " Haizhu said angrily, and then hung up.


    Listening to the voice of the phone hanging up, I was extremely depressed and fidgety.


    Back in the living room, piggy has finished his bath and is sitting on the sofa eating fruit.


    At this time, she was wearing a blue plaid pajamas, with snow-white legs exposed under the hem, and it seemed that the shadow of cleavage could be seen at the neckline.


    Compared with before, piggy has more charm.


    I sat across from the pig. The pig was eating fruit and shaking his legs. His legs were slightly apart.It seems that piggy is not defensive in front of me.


    "You - close your legs!" I said, "if I split up a little more, I''ll see the inside of my pajamas."


    "Cut --" little pig''s face turned a little red. He put his legs together, picked up an orange and threw it at me: "MEDA is a hooligan, teasing a good woman."


    I''m not in the mood to joke with the pig. I pick up the orange and peel it.


    "MEDA, look at me!" Said the little pig.


    I look at the pig.


    "Do you think I''m a woman at this time, just after bathing? Am I more feminine than ever? " Said the little pig.


    "Yes, it''s more feminine when you''re naked. Do you want to do that?" I said.

 Chapter 1917

    Piggy laughs: "go to you, how dare you touch me when you take off your clothes? You have the heart but not the courage to be a thief


    "Why don''t you take it off?"


    "Dream of you, I don''t want to." The pig said, "MEDA, let me ask you a question!"


    "Say -"


    "do you have any thoughts about our living in the same room?"


    I said, "yes!"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s no fun to say it!"


    "It''s boring. Yes, say it!"


    "Then I said I thought, "will you run to my bed in the middle of the night?"


    "Ha You''re going to have a good dream The pig laughs and throws the pillow in his arms to me. I catch it.


    After eating the oranges, I said to the pig, "it''s so late. It''s time for the pig to go to bed. Let''s go and work in the guest room!"


    "I''m not sleepy. The jet lag hasn''t reversed yet!"


    "If you''re not sleepy, you can play on the sofa by yourself. I''m going to sleep!"


    "Oh, don''t do it. Play with me for a while. My sister hasn''t talked to you for a long time. It''s not easy to see you once!"


    "Pro, I have to work tomorrow!" I said and stood up.


    "Oh, come on, don''t make excuses for going to work. I think you have something on your mind He said, "who did you talk to on the balcony just now? It sounds exciting." Piggy said: "is it a mistress?"


    "Mistress?" My heart moved, looking at the pig: "what mistress? Which mistress are you talking about? "


    After saying this, I immediately found that I had made a slip of tongue, and piggy didn''t know Xia Yu. Of course, she didn''t know anything.


    "Ha, it seems that you really have a mistress, and there are more than one. I accidentally said that!" Pig said: "honest account, you have a few mistresses, one by one, according to the age from small to large, one by one account out, Frank leniency!"


    "Dizzy, I''m trapped by you!"


    "Ha ha..." The little pig laughs with pride: "MEDA, I already know you are a kind of lover. If anyone marries you, he''ll wait for the green hat to wear. It''s a great honor for Haizhu to have this honor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m a good man!" I sat down and said.


    "A mistress is not necessarily a bad person! I said, "aren''t you a good man?"


    I had a bitter smile.


    "Hey - is there a mistress? How many are there? " Piggy continues to ask me.


    "Yes, one!"


    "Ah, who do I know?"


    "You know, her name is Xiao Zhu!"


    "Cut, go away!" Piggy found that I played with him, and he hummed.


    After a while, I suddenly thought of something and said to the pig, "pig, I''ll tell you something seriously. You have to promise me about it."


    "Oh Yes? You don''t want me to be naked in front of you now, do you? If I think about it carefully.... " Said the little pig with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m talking about business!" I''m serious.


    Look at my look, pig seriously up: "well, you say it, I listen, but before you know what it is, I can''t seem to promise you first!"


    "It doesn''t do you any harm, and you can do it easily, so you have to promise me!" I insist.


    Pig looked at me, frowned slightly, then nodded: "since you say so, well, I promise you!"


    "In fact, what I ask of you is very simple." I said: "that''s what I told you. I''m trying to find a way to rescue Qiu Tong. No matter whether it''s successful or not, no matter what the final result is, you should keep it strictly confidential and can''t tell anyone! What''s more, don''t ask me how I managed to save Qiu Tong! "


    "Oh..." Piggy opened his eyes and looked at me: "I don''t need to ask you what way you want to help a tong. At last, it''s strictly confidential. I want to ask you, including a tong himself?"


    "She''s the main one!" I nodded.


    "In other words, the most important thing you want to do is not let a tong know that you helped her!" Said the little pig.


    "You may think so!"


    "Why?"


    I lit a cigarette and took two deep breaths. After a long silence, I looked up at the pig and said, "there are some things that can''t be explained That''s all I can tell you. "


    Piggy looked at me with meditative eyes for a long time, gently out of a breath, whispered to himself: "it seems that I should understand what, it seems that I should not understand what."


    Piggy''s words make me feel bitter. Piggy is very smart. She seems to be aware of something, but she doesn''t want to say it.


    Piggy looked at me for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you!"


    I was relieved: "thank you!"


    Piggy''s expression seemed to be a little gloomy suddenly. He looked at the ground in silence and stood up for a while: "OK, I''m going to have a rest. Good night!""Good night!" I said.


    Pig went to the door of the guest room, looked back at me and said, "Ike, I want to tell you something!"


    "You say it I look at the pig.


    "I believe in the doomed encounter and separation!" Said the little pig.


    "What does that mean?" I don''t understand.


    "Some people say that love is not an adventure, but when people have love in such an adventure, they are doomed to separation. The person who is suitable for the last is born for each other from the beginning. So, I believe a little, believe in the doomed encounter and separation Piggy whispered: "in other words, people who have a heart will miss each other no matter how far away they are; people who have no heart are close but far away."


    "You said It''s about me And you? "


    "You are a pig brain. You are amorous. Your IQ is high and your EQ is low." Pig said: "think about it for yourself, good night!"


    Pig said and closed the door of the guest room.


    I sat alone in the living room, smoking and Pondering over the words of piggy. It seemed that I was really amorous just now. Piggy''s words seemed to allude to Qiutong and me, as well as Haizhu and me.


    After thinking for a long time, I sighed. People who understand you will love you in the way you need. People who don''t understand you will love you in the way she needs. Therefore, people who understand you often get twice the result with half the effort, love freely, and you are happy. People who don''t understand you often get half the result with half the effort, love hard, and you suffer hard. In the world of two people, understanding is more difficult than love. So, perhaps, the people who can understand you should love you.


    Perhaps, there is always a place, a lifetime will not mention, but also a lifetime will not forget. There is always a person, a sorry, let you heartache, unforgettable. There is always a love, has been living in the heart, but farewell in life. What we can''t forget is memories, what we continue to do is life. Maybe what we miss is passing by. But, come and go, there are many people around, there is always a position, has not changed


    The most unhappy people in the world are those who know too much and think too much. Maybe, I''m one of them.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo sent another message: "the car of secretary Qiao and Minister Guan left the compound of the municipal Party committee. Lei Zheng''s car didn''t come out. He went to another building, which is next to the office building of the municipal Party committee."


    "How do you see that? Are you in? " I asked Fang Aiguo.


    I know that Lei Zheng is going to the office building of the political and legal commission. The organization department and Publicity Department of the United Front Work Department of the Discipline Inspection Commission of the political and legal commission work in the same building.


    "No, I brought a night vision telescope and found a commanding height, just in time to see it." Fang Aiguo replied: "at this moment, another car entered the municipal Party committee compound and stopped in front of Lei Zhenggang''s office building. Three people came down from the car and went in directly!"


    "Can you see the car number clearly?" I reply.


    "I saw it when I came in just now." Fang Aiguo then told me the car number.


    When I look at the car number, it''s the attorney general''s car.


    It seems that a lot of people have been upset tonight.


    "You''re going back now. It''s OK. Have a rest."


    "All right!"


    Then I got up and went to the bedroom, ready to go to bed.


    Just lay down, the cell phone rang, the phone came.


    A look at the caller ID number, I feel a shock.


    It''s Guan Yunfei.


    My hand trembled when I pressed the answer button.


    "Minister Guan!" I say hello first.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyi, did you sleep?" Guan Yunfei''s smile sounds normal.


    "Ha ha Just lay down I also smile, I feel it should sound normal, in fact, I am very nervous.


    "I just want to say one word to you!" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Leaders, please give instructions!"


    "Tomorrow, if you are not arranged by dongkai, you should not leave the group. Do you remember? " Guan Yunfei said.


    His voice sounds very quiet.


    "Remember." I answered.


    "Then go on sleeping." Guan Yunfei then hung up.


    I can''t sleep. Damn it, the call from Guan Yunfei made me have a lot of conjectures. I don''t know what he and Qiao Shida Lei had talked about before, but it must have something to do with the things in his windbreaker pocket tonight. It must have something to do with Qiu Tong.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, he lit a cigarette and called Lao Li while smoking.


    "What''s the matter with calling me so late?" Lao Li murmured.


    I told Lao Li the details of these two days.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well..."


    "Then go to bed."


    I am a Leng: "you have no words?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Lao Li asked me.


    "How do I know what to say?" I asked the past.


    "I just know. I have nothing to say. Why do you want me to praise you?" Lao Li laughed."It''s up to you."


    "I''ll say that." Like Guan Yunfei, Lao Li has only one sentence.


    "Say -"


    "now that we have done all that we should do, let''s wait and see the development of the situation, calm down and calm down." Lao Li said.


    "It''s over?"


    "It''s over."


    "Then rest."


    "Well Good night, son Lao Li hung up immediately.


    It seems that Lao Li''s performance tonight is not normal, but I can''t tell where it is.


    While smoking, he thought about a sentence from Guan Yunfei and Lao Li, but he didn''t come up with any clear clue.


    The next morning, after getting up, the pig had already made breakfast.


    "Good morning, MEDA!" Piggy said while greeting me for dinner.


    Good morning I sat at the table and began to eat.


    "You didn''t have a good rest last night." Said the little pig.


    I looked at the pig: "of course, where do I have pigs to sleep well!"


    "Screw you." Piggy said: "to get down to business, when can a tong come out?"


    "I don''t know!" I said.


    "I''m dizzy. Aren''t you busy making a name for yourself?" Said the little pig.


    "You shouldn''t worry about it. Don''t ask more:" I''ll put my chopsticks away after a few mouthfuls of food. "OK, I''m going to work. Let''s play in the dormitory by myself."


    Pig with me to the door: "Moda went to work, send you to the door."


    "Don''t send it!"


    "Hee hee Brother, do you think our wife is seeing off our husband now? "


    I looked at the pig: "you want me to be a pig? Sow to boar


    The pig punched me: "get out of here -"


    the pig hit me

 Chapter 1918

    I laughed and got into the elevator.


    As soon as I went to work, I went to sun dongkai''s office and handed him the first draft of the report.


    Sun dongkai looked normal. It seemed that he didn''t notice anything. He read the report with great interest, then took up a pen to revise several places, and handed it to me: "the report is basically OK, and then slightly revised, printed two copies, one for the record, one with the seal of the group, and then started the process from the bottom up!"


    I promised to take the report and didn''t leave immediately.


    "Anything else?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "I didn''t. I wanted to ask you what else you have to do." I said.


    Sun dongkai laughed: "in the morning, it seems that there is no work arrangement, of course, just not yet."


    "Then I''ll go back." I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded.


    As soon as I got to the door, sun dongkai called to me again: "by the way, just thinking of one thing, you told Su Dingguo to come to my office and asked Cao Li to come. It happened that I was free in the morning. I took this opportunity to learn about the situation of the printing factory these days."


    I promised to go out.


    It seems that sun dongkai really doesn''t know anything. Lei Zheng didn''t give him any information.


    Back in the office, I called Su Dingguo directly: "Director Su Ah, by the way, I should call you Director Su... "


    "Mr. Yi, don''t make fun of me. I''m just the acting director now. I''m still the deputy director of our party office." Su Dingguo smiles.


    "Isn''t it just around the corner to get rid of the agency? Who in the group doesn''t know, ha ha... " I said with a smile, "come on, I''d better call you Lao su. I''ll let you know something. You can come to Secretary sun''s office now. He wants to hear the work report of the printing factory recently, especially the situation report after you take charge of the printing factory."


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    After informing Su Dingguo, I thought about it, put down the phone and went directly to Cao Li''s office.


    Cao Li is playing card games on her computer.


    I didn''t go in and stood at the door: "Mr. Cao, Secretary sun will listen to the work report of the printing factory later. I just informed Su Dingguo that Secretary sun asked you to go to his office."


    "Oh It''s only a few days since I heard the report. Are you worried about me or about Su Dingguo? " Cao Li murmured: "OK, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Today''s Cao Li looks normal.


    I turned around and left, then went back to the office.


    Sitting at my desk, I lit a cigarette, slowly puffed out the rings, watched the rings rise one by one, then spread, and then disappear, thinking about what might happen today.


    I have no chance and no choice. I bet all on last night. If Qiutong''s affair is not finished before noon, Fang Aiguo will report it to the headquarters directly.


    This morning seems to be very hard, suffering.


    After a while, I saw Su Dingguo and Cao Li pass by my office door and go to sun dongkai''s office.


    I continue to wait in the torment, continue to do casual puffing smoke ring, continue to watch the smoke ring out of my mouth one by one, slowly rising, slowly spreading, slowly disappearing


    I heard someone standing at the door coughing.


    It was wood, wearing a black windbreaker, standing at the door with a reserved smile.


    Wood''s here, and he''s here at this time.


    I stood up and left my desk: "Oh, boss Wu is here. Is he looking for secretary sun?"


    "Look at my subordinates. I''m talking to you first!" Wood said.


    "Welcome, please sit down!" I pointed to the sofa.


    Wood came in and sat on the sofa. I closed the door and sat across from him.


    Wood looked at me: "brother Yi, how are you in spirits these days?"


    "Nothing bad." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "you''re lying. I can tell from your look. I think you''ve been having trouble sleeping and eating these days, haven''t you?"


    I also laughed: "boss Wu, this seems to mean something, right? It seems that the drunk is not in the bar? "


    "Smart! If you''re an office director, you''ll be quick to respond! " Wood said.


    "Thank you for your praise, boss Wu. I''m afraid you''re not only looking for secretary sun today. I''m afraid Secretary sun is not busy there. You''ll come to my place, too?" I said.


    "You see, I can''t help praising your intelligence." Wood said.


    "I want you to praise me again, so I want to say that you came to see me for the sake of Qiutong." I said.


    "Ha ha After three things, I can''t praise you any more, but I still think you''re right. " Wood said.


    As I teased wood, I watched him look as if he looked normal today.


    "When Qiutong had an accident, I happened to be out of town. I just came back this morning, and I just learned that she had such an accident." Wood sighed. "Well, I didn''t expect this to happen anyway. I''m really surprised and shocked."I looked at wood: "I think you should also say that you are anxious and worried."


    "It''s like this. Anyway, no matter what little Festival I have with a Shun, it''s not the mainstream. The personal relationship between a Shun and me is still the most important." Wood continued to sigh: "Ah Shun is brought out by me. Qiu Tong is Ah Shun''s fiancee. Ah Shun is not in Xinghai. When Qiu Tong has an accident, I can''t sit back and ignore it. It''s my responsibility and obligation."


    "That sounds very touching!" I said.


    "Yes, it''s very touching." Wood nodded.


    "How can I feel that you have the audacity to say that?" I said.


    "Impudence is a bad word. It can''t be used on me. I think I should give it to you..." Wood smiles.


    "But I still want to give you these four words!" I smile, too.


    Wood shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I refuse!"


    "You''re too polite. We''re all acquaintances. You shouldn''t be so polite!" I said.


    Wood looked at me: "it seems that you are calm now!"


    "You want me to be restless and impulsive, don''t you?" I said.


    "It''s not hope, but affirmation. Although you look calm, I think you are very upset and anxious now. I''m afraid you are under great pressure from the golden triangle?" Wood said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "boss Wu, you are wrong. Boss Li doesn''t know about Qiutong."


    Wood slightly a Zheng: "out of such a big thing, you did not tell a Shun?"


    "You think it''s a big deal, but in my opinion, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Since I don''t think it''s a big deal, there''s no need to tell boss Li." I said.


    Wood''s slightly stunned look just now made me make a judgment, that is, he thought I had reported this to Li Shun, but my answer really surprised him.


    "Ah Shun really doesn''t know about it?" Wood said.


    "Yes, I can tell you responsibly that he doesn''t know." I said.


    Woody shook his head: "it''s wrong for you to do this. Qiutong is a Shun''s fiancee. You shouldn''t hide her when she has such a big accident This is your dereliction of duty. Ah Shun needs to know about it sooner or later. Once he knows it through other channels, you will be held accountable. "


    "I can see two meanings in your words. First, you are very concerned about me and worry that I will be held accountable by boss Li. Second, it seems that you are going to tell boss Li about this through your own channels?"


    "The answer is absolutely correct!" Wood said.


    The tone of wood''s voice now seems that he didn''t know what happened last night. It seems that Lei Zheng didn''t tell him anything. I made a preliminary judgment.


    I sighed: "well, since you say so, I''d better take the initiative. I''ll report this in the afternoon!"


    "Why afternoon instead of morning?" Wood said.


    "I''m going to chat with you in the office in the morning!" I said.


    "Oh..." Wood nodded: "it seems that you don''t look worried It seems that you want to delay for a while


    "Yes, ten more." I laugh.


    "You can still laugh now, it''s not easy, it''s not easy!" Wood said, "do you know what I came to see Secretary sun today?"


    "I don''t know if you don''t say it." I said.


    "In fact, you should have guessed that I came to see Secretary sun today just for Qiu Tong''s business:" wood made another look of regret: "I think Secretary sun asked Qiu Tong in detail."


    "And then?" I said.


    "Then, I''ll try my best to save Qiu Tong. Qiu Tong''s business is Ah Shun''s business. Ah Shun''s business is naturally my business It''s my bounden duty to rescue Qiu Tong. " Wood said.


    "Boss Wu, you are really good at pretending." I said.


    "Don''t be so mean." Wood said: "although a Shun and I have different views on some issues, it does not affect the solid foundation of personal feelings between us. I will not do things that I can''t save when I see death. Of course, since I can say so, it is based on some of my relationships in officialdom. Since I have this ability, I naturally want to help Of course, whether I can really rescue Qiu Tong or not, I''m not sure, but at least I''ll try my best. "


    "Do your best to let boss Li lead you, don''t you?" I said sarcastically.


    "It''s not important for a Shun to be ungrateful or ungrateful. The key is that I have to do it. I have done it, which is worthy of my conscience and the friendship between a Shun and me." Wood said.


    I clapped my hands twice: "it''s really nice to say, it''s better than singing."


    "Needless to say, at least I have the ability now, but I''m afraid you can''t do it. You can''t do it in the underworld, and you can''t do it in the white. Do you have the relationship and ability? Can you find someone to help Qiu Tong? No, I''ll tell you. You''re the only one who wants to solve the problem of Bai Dao Wood said with a sneer."I don''t think that''s right." I admitted honestly.


    "You know yourself." Wood gave a sneer.


    "In fact, if you want to know the specific situation of Qiu Tong, you should go to Secretary Lei. He is in charge of politics and law. Of course, he knows better than Secretary sun." I said.


    "You don''t have to remind me that I will go to find him, but Secretary sun is Qiu Tong''s direct supervisor. I''d better ask Secretary sun about something first." Wood said.


    "I think you have a purpose in pretending to say these things in front of me today." I said.

 Chapter 1919

    "Tell me." Wood said.


    "Boss Li Qiutong, I want you to report all these things to him at the same time I said.


    Wood snorted: "as a subordinate of a Shun, isn''t it your duty to report these situations?"


    "OK, I promise you, I''ll report it!" I said: "however, in fact, I know what you think, you make a positive effort to help Qiutong posture, it''s just pretending, I''m sure, you will say that you work hard, do what you should do, find the people, but because Qiutong thing evidence is solid, there is really no way!"


    Wood looked at me: "Ike, do you want me to praise you again? However, I still want to say that you are smart. Why do you think I will do so? "


    "Because if you don''t, it''s not in your interest!" I said.


    "What you mean by this seems to have something to do with Qiutong?" Wood said.


    "What do you say?"


    "I said no, I have no reason to choose Qiu Tong because of the contradiction with a Shun."


    "Maybe you didn''t do it directly, maybe you won''t do it now, but this time, at least it doesn''t do you any harm. At least you took the opportunity to use it, at least you will add fuel to the flames behind it!" I don''t mean to say it.


    Wood looked at me coldly: "if one knows too much, if he thinks too much, it''s bad luck."


    I also looked at wood coldly: "if a person has too many bad eyes, if he does too much evil, he will also be unlucky."


    "You are not qualified to teach me..."


    "You are not qualified to teach me..."


    Wood could not help but sneer: "Yi Ke, let me tell you the truth, not only you can''t do anything about Qiu Tong, but also Ah Shun''s father can''t help him. Now he is in the sunset, and Ah Shun knows that he can only listen to fate. No one can change the result, and no one can save Qiu Tong''s fate ¡£¡±


    Wood''s words made me more sure that he didn''t know what happened last night. It seems that Lei Zheng was strict enough and didn''t disclose any information to sun dongkai wood. Of course, ray is doing this out of his own interests.


    "Should I also report these words to boss Li?" I said.


    "It''s up to you. It''s your freedom. However, since you haven''t reported Qiu Tong to a Shun so far, the afternoon you just said just now is just to prevaricate me, isn''t it?" Wood looked at me cunningly: "if you do this, can I think you have other ideas?"


    "What do you think I''ll think?" I said.


    "What do you say?" Wood said.


    "I don''t know."


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to quarrel with you. I can guess your current state of mind." Wood laughed again: "Yike, I still said that. On my side, the door of cooperation is always open. You are welcome to join us at any time!"


    Smart wood seems to have been misled by my true and false words and entered a misunderstanding.


    As for wood, it seems that I have such a feeling now that sometimes I can''t despise him. I have to be very smart, but sometimes I don''t have to. Perhaps, everyone is flawed, and even a shrewd person is negligent. The tiger is still napping. Wood is a man, not a God. He has been eager for me to betray Li Shun and join his camp. He has never given up. That''s why he has such wishful thinking.


    Of course, it''s just my own idea.


    But I made the conclusion that he didn''t know what happened last night according to wood''s performance today. He has reason to believe that I can''t do anything. His self-confidence is based on that I''m a rookie in officialdom. I have no foundation, no relationship, no background. It''s OK to make do small things. I''m doomed to be helpless in such a big event.


    It seems that his confidence has deepened his misunderstanding.


    But I also know that maybe soon he will come out of the misunderstanding, maybe this morning.


    After all, he was a very smart man.


    I firmly remember Lao Li''s warning: any slighting and neglect of the opponent will lead to uncontrollable serious consequences.


    No matter whether wood is misled by me or not, I don''t care about him. I keep reminding myself that I''m facing a cunning old fox.


    I looked at wood, and he was looking at me, as if we all wanted to capture information from each other''s looks that was good for us.


    I saw a flash of confusion in wood''s eyes. It seemed that he was aware of something in my expression.


    My skill is not good when I look at wood. My eyes are the window of my heart. My eyes can''t deceive my heart.


    But then wood returned to his normal self-confidence, as if he thought his confusion was superfluous, as if he thought I was deliberately disturbing his judgment.I lowered my eyes, playing psychology, I can''t play wood, simply don''t let him see my eyes.


    "When it comes to cooperation, don''t we always work together? You are my big client! It''s a big customer of our group! " I said.


    "You don''t have to confuse me, you don''t have to play games with me." Wood said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed: "boss Wu, do I have the courage to play with you? You look too high on me


    "Yike, I advise you to learn to be a wise man, don''t be stubborn, don''t hit the south wall, don''t look back!" Wood said with a heart to heart tone.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll remember that!" I said.


    "Just remember! I''m doing it for you. In the white way, Secretary sun appreciates you. In the underworld, it''s not ah Shun who appreciates you most. It''s me! Brother, you must understand that. " Wood said: "Ah Shun is very good to you. I know that he takes good care not only of you, but also of your family. Ah Shun can do this, I can do the same, and I can do better!"


    On hearing this, my heart suddenly shrunk and couldn''t laugh.


    Wood, the bastard, finally showed his true colors, and finally caught me dead, threatening me with my family.


    "Of course, I won''t do it until I have to! The thing I don''t like to do is to hold others to death! " Wood added.


    Although he said so, I could still recognize his pride.


    "You can come to me about me and you. I can do whatever you want, but if you dare to hurt my family, I will kill you, I will!" I said hard.


    Wood laughed. "Can I take it as a warning? Don''t get excited, brother. I just said, I''m just taking care of your family. Do you understand the meaning of this word? What''s more, I also said that what I despise most is doing something like that. Of course, there is also a premise, which is absolutely necessary If a dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall, not to mention I am a man


    "I don''t see any difference between you and a dog!" I said.


    Wood restrained a smile: "you can fight with me, but you can''t insult my personality. I''ll be very unhappy!"


    "You have character, too? Do you have a personality I gave a sneer.


    "A person has personality. I not only have personality, but also have noble personality. I have my ideals and ideas, and I have my beliefs and beliefs. I''m afraid that you are not as good as me, not only you, but also many people!" Wood said.


    "Your so-called nobility is only for your interests, isn''t it? Your so-called belief is to seek your best interests by all means, right I said.


    "In this world, everything is relative. To do the same thing is noble for some people, but not necessarily for some people. This is very normal!" Wood said.


    Wood''s words made me feel as if he was alluding to something, but I couldn''t confirm it.


    Listening to wood''s words, I can''t help shaking wood''s intention to come here to find me. In front of wood, who is full of scheming, it seems that I can''t take the initiative and guess his real mind.


    At this time, the inside phone on my desk rang. I went to answer the phone.


    Sun dongkai called: "where is boss Wu, isn''t he?"


    "Yes I answered.


    "Please come here, boss Wu!" Sun dongkai said and hung up.


    It seems that when wood and I quarreled, sun dongkai finished the report and Su Dingguo and Cao Li left.


    I put down the phone and said to wood, "Secretary sun, please come over!"


    Wood stood up and nodded to me: "brother Yi, I''m very happy to talk to you today!"


    I stood where I was, silent.


    Wood then went out with his hands behind his back.


    I looked at the time and it was eleven o''clock before I knew it.


    I can''t help but feel anxious again. Why hasn''t there been any news? What''s the matter?


    At this time, Fang Aiguo sent a text message: "deputy commander in chief, it''s 48 hours. It''s time for me to perform my duty!"


    I was in a hurry and went back to the hospital: "extend it for another hour until 12 o''clock."


    Fang Aiguo didn''t reply for a long time.


    I added, "this is the order!"


    Then Fang Aiguo replied: "I obey orders."


    A little relieved, and then very upset, touched the phone to call Guan Yunfei, came up and said: "minister Guan, according to your instructions, I didn''t go anywhere in the morning!"


    "Well That''s good. I''m in a meeting! " Guan Yunfei then hung up.


    Shit, what does that mean? I felt numb on my scalp, and a deep uneasiness suddenly welled up in my heart.


    Isn''t everything implemented according to the plan? Why do you feel uneasy? Is it too nervous or too stressed? Or is there something wrong with Guan Yunfei''s performance? Or is the performance of sun dongkai, Cao Liwood and others too normal?


    I can''t think of it for a moment.On the one hand, there is no news about Qiu Tong up to now. On the other hand, Fang Aiguo is pressing forward. On the other hand, wood''s sudden conversation with me today makes me feel nervous and stressed.


    Calm down. Maybe this is the time to really test me. I breathed deeply and stood in front of the window looking at the sky outside. Today is a fine day. Lao Li said that I am going to take a quiz this time. He wants to see how many points I can get. Now I don''t ask for full marks, I just want to pass.


    I can''t help but lower my own requirements. Now as long as I can let Qiu Tong out, I can even get rid of other counter-measures.


    I''m burning with anxiety.

 Chapter 1920

    Half an hour went by unconsciously. Wood stayed in sun dongkai''s office all the time. It was 11:30 and he was about to leave work.


    At 12 o''clock, Fang Aiguo will directly report to the headquarters about Qiu Tong. Once Li Shun knows about it, he doesn''t know what arrangements he will make. He doesn''t know whether he will mobilize the people around Xinghai to quickly gather in Xinghai and make unimaginable moves. So, that''s exactly what wood wants.


    What is Lao Li doing now? Is he still enjoying his tea with ease? He is really calm enough, his calm even makes me feel very abnormal.


    And in summer, can he listen to Lao Li? Will you do what you want?


    I kept looking at my watch.


    Just then, the inside phone rang again. I took a few steps and grabbed the microphone.


    "Xiaoyi, come here for a while!" Sun dongkai''s voice came from the phone. It seemed that his voice was shaking.


    I didn''t have time to think much, so I went out of the office and went directly to sun dongkai.


    Just went out, just met wood from sun dongkai''s office there.


    Wood''s face was a little somber, his eyes a little somber, and his brows locked.


    I stopped and looked at him.


    Wood stopped, too, looking at me grimly.


    "Boss Wu, what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? " I said.


    Wood suddenly laughed and looked strange. He nodded to me. "Now I think of a word."


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "No matter how insignificant the opponent is, he can''t despise it. Otherwise, he will have to pay a price." Wood said.


    "Are you talking about me?" Somehow, hearing wood''s words, I felt a little relieved.


    "Maybe I really underestimated your energy." "Maybe I was careless," Wood said


    "I don''t seem to understand what you mean."


    "You are very good at acting. I really should remind myself that I always appreciate you. Since I appreciate your talents, I shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake again. I shouldn''t look down on you too much..."


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand you any more!"


    Wood took a deep breath and nodded to me: "President Yi, director Yi, brother Yi, I admit that you have won this round. First of all, I congratulate you..."


    I seemed to hear something. I felt relaxed and said, "in fact, you should congratulate us. Isn''t that the result you want to see?"


    Wood had a funny laugh in his voice: "OK, let''s celebrate together. Congratulations to us."


    With that, wood left.


    "Go away, boss Wu!" I said it behind me.


    Wood ignored me and left.


    I then went to sun dongkai''s office. Sun dongkai was walking back and forth in the room. When he saw me coming in, he stopped and looked at me.


    "Boss Wu is gone?" I said.


    "Well..." Sun dongkai said, "let me tell you something, don''t be surprised, don''t be depressed, and don''t be impulsive."


    "What''s the matter?" I put on a nervous look.


    "Qiutong is OK. She will come out soon." Sun dongkai said.


    "Ah -" I made a surprised voice: "it''s OK, let it out?"


    "Yes, it''s OK. I haven''t come out yet. I''ll come out soon," sun dongkai said. "Just five minutes ago, I got a call from Minister Guan. He asked me to take someone to pick up Qiutong."


    I repressed my excitement: "Oh That''s it. That''s it. "


    I murmured with a look of loss.


    Although I tried my best to suppress my inner excitement, sun dongkai still sensed it and looked at me: "you should learn to be calm when things happen. I know you can''t control yourself when you hear this news. It can''t work."


    Sun dongkai obviously didn''t know why I was excited. He understood it in the opposite way.


    "What''s going on?" I said.


    "I don''t know the specific process and reasons. I just received a phone call from Minister Guan, saying that Qiutong''s investigation results are OK. Let me take someone to pick up Qiutong in person. Moreover, Minister Guan also said that he would personally meet Qiutong in the evening, and asked all members of the party Committee of the group to participate. You remember to arrange it in the hotel of the group building in the evening."


    "Oh All right, then I said.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t get any information in advance." Sun dongkai said to himself.


    "I haven''t heard anything either!" I said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t end so easily." Sun dongkai also said that he was obviously a little nervous.


    "It''s not over yet? "Residential surveillance?" I said, pretending to be confused.


    "I''m not talking about Qiutong, you don''t understand." Sun dongkai said.


    Of course I understand, but at this time in front of sun dongkai can only pretend not to understand, so nodded: "well, I do not understand."Sun dongkai looked at me and then at his watch: "no, let''s go now. I''ll take my car. You can take Secretary Qiu''s special car and inform the driver immediately We''ll meet downstairs. "


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." I said.


    Sun dongkai then touched the internal phone: "Mr. Cao, you go out with me and gather in front of my car downstairs."


    With that, sun dongkai put down the phone and looked at me: "what are you still standing here? Go


    "Oh, good." I turned around and went out with great excitement. In margobi, I finally succeeded and passed the exam.


    I went back to the office and told my fourth brother to wait downstairs for the car. Then I sent a text message to Fang Aiguo with my mobile phone: "Qiutong can come out immediately. I''ll go to pick her up now."


    Soon Fang Aiguo replied: "congratulations to the deputy commander in chief, congratulations to us, it''s really very happy, we won!"


    Then I went downstairs. My fourth brother''s car and sun dongkai''s car were parked downstairs.


    After a while, sun dongkai came down in a hurry, and Cao Li also came down.


    "You take Secretary Qiu''s car!" Sun dongkai said to get into his car, Cao Li seems to be a little confused, in the hair Meng look also into sun dongkai''s car.


    Then I got on the bus and said to my fourth brother, "go to the procuratorate to pick up Qiutong."


    "Good --" the fourth brother''s voice was slightly excited and immediately started the car.


    Two cars went straight to the procuratorate.


    I don''t know Cao Li''s mood at this time. Sun dongkai will definitely tell Cao Li the news on the way. I didn''t expect that sun dongkai would take me and Cao Li to meet Qiu Tong.


    At this time, sun dongkai seems to be a little flustered, but only slightly flustered, seems to be very calm.


    I know that sun dongkai, who has experienced the storm of officialdom, will soon adjust his mood.


    "Is Fang Aiguo OK over there?" Fourth brother said while driving.


    "Well It''s all right I said.


    "I think Cao Li will go crazy in sun dongkai''s car now!" Fourth brother said with a smile.


    "Even if you don''t seem crazy, you will be." I laugh, too.


    "It''s over at last." Fourth brother said.


    "But man is suffering after all!" When I said this, I felt some pain in my heart.


    The fourth brother looked at me and didn''t speak again.


    When we got to the downstairs of the procuratorate, we got out of the car. Cao Li was a little lost, while sun dongkai was very calm.


    Sun dongkai looked at me and then at Cao Li: "Mr. Cao, what''s the matter with you? It''s not good for you to be like this. "


    Cao Li returned to her senses, breathed heavily, and then tried to make her expression relaxed: "I''m ok, I''m fine."


    "Come on, let''s go in!" Sun dongkai said.


    Just as we were going in, we saw Qiutong coming out, followed by a smiling man.


    A few days no see, autumn Tung seems thin, haggard, but two eyes are still very God, expression seems to be very stubborn.


    My heart suddenly some sour, eyes suddenly wet.


    Step back, standing behind Sun dongkai and Cao Li, I rubbed my eyes.


    At this time, Qiu Tong and the man came to us, and the man said, "Secretary sun, you''re here --"


    sun dongkai shook hands with the man: "Hello, director, I''m here to meet Secretary Qiu."


    It turns out that this man is the director of the anti-corruption bureau. Sun dongkai can call him the director or the attorney general, but the attorney general is the deputy. Generally speaking, the director of the anti-corruption bureau is the deputy attorney general.


    "I''m sorry that Secretary Qiu has been wronged. After a responsible and in-depth investigation, we finally confirmed that Secretary Qiu has no problem. Therefore, the inquiry is over and Secretary Qiu can go back." The man said politely.


    "That''s good, no problem. That''s a good thing. It''s your duty to inquire and investigate, and we understand it. However, I also have some opinions. I hope you will have a more down-to-earth style in handling cases in the future. If the evidence is solid, you can bring people to inquire. After all, you are not a playground. If you enter here, it will inevitably have bad effects." Sun dongkai said: "I am appointed by Minister Guan today. Minister Guan personally instructed me to come to meet him. He attaches great importance to Secretary Qiu''s work."


    For a moment, the man was embarrassed and laughed. Then he said to Qiu Tong, "Secretary Qiu, please forgive me."


    "It''s good for everyone to understand each other:" Qiutong took a look at us, then looked at the man and said faintly, "you are also doing your own work and doing your duty, I understand."


    "Thank you for your generosity, ha ha..." With a smile, the man said to sun dongkai, "Secretary sun, since you are here, do you want to go up and sit down! The attorney general is also in the office. Go up and have a cup of tea. "


    Sun dongkai waved his hand: "no, another day, you are not my usual place, ha ha..."


    The man laughed: "then I''ll go back. Goodbye."


    The man then turned back and went upstairs.Sun dongkai then looked at Qiu Tong and made an appearance of concern: "Secretary Qiu, you have been wronged. After you were taken away by them, I have been under great pressure. Now I am finally relaxed!"


    "Yes, we all care about you. I said you must be OK. I knew you would come out safe and sound. Now I don''t know how happy I am to see you come out!" Cao Li said, holding Qiu Tong''s hand, and patting her shoulder, a pair of intimate appearance.


    I stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    "Thank you. Thank you for your concern." Qiutong was still calm.


    "Your minister is very concerned. Today, he specially arranged for us to pick you up. Tonight, Minister Guan will personally meet you. All members of the Party committee of the group will attend. Xiaoyi has arranged it." Sun dongkai added.


    "It''s not necessary! I don''t think it''s necessary. I''m very upset to disturb you so much! " Qiu Tong said.


    "Ah, Minister Guan''s kindness can''t be refused. Since it has been arranged, we must take part in it!" Cao Li said.


    "Yes Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, thank you very much." Qiu Tong said.


    "Let''s go, Xiaoyi. You go to Secretary Qiu''s car, send him home first, let him have a rest, and then see him in the evening." Sun dongkai said.


    This is just what I want. I nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1921

    Then, everyone got on the bus and left the procuratorate.


    The fourth brother drove directly to Qiutong''s house.


    I sat in the co driver''s seat, Qiutong sat in the back row, silently looking at the bright sunshine outside the window.


    "You have suffered!" I said a word, and my heart was filled with sorrow and affection.


    "Nothing!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Did they torture you?"


    Autumn Tung did not answer me, gently exhaled breath, said: "snow OK?"


    "Well, I live with my grandparents."


    "Good! She must miss me so much Qiu Tong said a word.


    I looked back at Qiutong, her mouth even showed a smile.


    "Do you miss Xiaoxue, too?" I said.


    Qiutong looked at me, laughed and nodded.


    I want to talk to Qiutong, but I don''t know what to say.


    After Binhai square, Qiutong said, "fourth brother, I want to go down for a while!"


    The fourth brother stopped, Qiutong got out of the car, and I got out too.


    Qiu Tong looked up at the sky and did not speak.


    I stood by her side, also silent.


    After a few steps, Qiutong said to me, "how did I get out?"


    "I don''t know. Before work, sun dongkai called me and said he would come to pick you up. He said you were OK, so I came with him!" I said.


    "Up to now, I don''t know why I went in. They asked me in turn, but they didn''t tell me what the reason was. They just said that I had problems, economic problems and that they had evidence. Let me take the initiative to explain Then this morning, I was suddenly polite and said that after investigation, I''m OK and can go. " Qiu Tong said.


    "You''re the party. You don''t know it inside, but you know it outside. It''s said that Zhao Dajian accused you of taking bribes. The briber was the director of the garage at that time." I said.


    "Oh It''s him. It''s really him... " Qiutong seemed to know more or less.


    "It''s obvious that he jumped out of the wall in a hurry to report and expose, and the mad dog bit people." I said.


    "What''s the need for him to do this? The manager of the repair shop did send me money, but I didn''t accept it and returned it. I didn''t expect that he didn''t know the difference between black and white." Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s obviously driven and directed by someone behind this." I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "since I''m ok, it means that the director of the repair shop has a conscience and has told the truth."


    "Maybe, I don''t know!" I said.


    Qiutong looked at me silently, I turned to look elsewhere.


    I don''t want Qiutong to know what I''ve been doing these days. If I have eyes with her, she may be able to detect it.


    "Li Shun doesn''t know about it, does he?" Qiu Tong said.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him..." I said.


    "That''s good." Qiu Tong was slightly relieved.


    "Zhao Dajian wants to report you for your meritorious service. I think it''s time to steal the chicken and eat the rice. His guilt will be aggravated and he will receive more punishment!" I said: "moreover, maybe there are behind the scenes instigators, maybe Zhao Dajian will explain who instructed and hinted that he did so, then it will be more lively."


    "Why do you think so?" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s obvious. I suspect that Zhao Dajian was instigated behind this!" I said.


    "Doubt, you just doubt. Can doubt be put on the table?" Qiu Tong said, shaking his head: "don''t think about these, let''s go, I''m tired."


    We got on the bus and went directly to Qiutong''s community.


    Downstairs, the fourth brother stopped and I saw Fang Aiguo strolling around.


    He obviously wants to see for sure.


    Qiu Tong got off the bus and I said, "I''ll take you upstairs."


    Qiu Tong shook his head: "no, I can go up by myself."


    I then said, "here''s a piece of good news!"


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "what''s the good news?"


    "I''m coming back from my dorm!" I said.


    Qiu Tong''s pale face was ruddy, and she said with a smile, "this dead girl has finally come back. Please let her come to me. I''ll wait for her at home."


    "All right!" I said: "do you want to take snow?"


    Qiu Tong thought: "don''t use it first. I''ll have a rest, take a bath, change my clothes, and I''ll go there in the afternoon."


    "In the evening, my fourth brother comes to meet you..." I said.


    "Well, all right!" Qiu Tong said.


    Then my fourth brother and I left, and Qiutong went upstairs to go home.


    I then called piggy to tell her that Qiutong came back.


    "Aha, this is the best thing I''ve heard since I came back. It''s great. I''ll go to see a tong now. I''ll clean up your kennel, and my sister will live with you." Pig said excitedly on the phone.


    "Who is bigger? What did you say? " I said."Oh yeah, memeda has a good memory. Well, brother memeda Yike, sister, I call you brother!" Said the little pig.


    I hung up with a smile.


    Today, I was in a good mood. When I had lunch with my fourth brother, I specially ordered a bottle of small Erguotou. My fourth brother didn''t drink it. I poured it myself.


    After dinner, I called Lao Li: "I passed the exam, Qiutong came out!"


    "Oh I''ve passed the test. Congratulations. My son is really capable! " Lao Li said.


    "How many points can you give me?" I said.


    "At present, 60 points!" Lao Li said.


    "Hey, hey..." I laughed: "can you add points?"


    "The bonus depends on how well you do the additional questions..." Lao Li said.


    "Do you think I can do it right?" I said.


    "I don''t know."


    "Guess."


    "I can''t guess."


    "Ha ha In fact, I can''t guess. Let''s walk and watch. "


    Just after calling Lao Li, Guan Yunfei called: "Qiutong is out?"


    "Yes, just got home!" I said.


    "Sun dongkai went to pick it up with you?" Guan Yunfei said.


    "Well And Mr. Cao went with him. " I said.


    "Oh Cao Li also went What do they look like? "


    "It all looks good."


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed and said, "have you arranged the dinner in the evening?"


    "Yes, it''s arranged!" I said.


    "Well Do you think it''s over? "


    "Of course, it''s over. Secretary Qiu is back. Naturally, it''s over!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Guan Yunfei laughed again and then hung up.


    The call from Guan Yunfei made me feel vaguely that he would not give up. He wanted to use this matter to pursue and fight fiercely.


    This is exactly what I want. It''s the additional problem I want to do.


    However, whether I can do this additional question right or not depends on Guan Yunfei''s performance. Of course, Lei Zheng is not a vegetarian. If he is frustrated, he may not be able to make Guan Yunfei succeed.


    Let''s walk and see.


    I went to work in the afternoon, and went to sun dongkai''s office. He was sitting there, smoking, watching me come in, beckoning me to sit opposite him.


    "Did you drink?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Well, yes." I nodded.


    "What? In a bad mood? " Sun dongkai said.


    "Ha ha..." I laughed and didn''t answer.


    "In officialdom, you should learn to hide your true thoughts and emotions. You are still young after all." Sun dongkai shook his head.


    I scratched my scalp: "I remember it!"


    "You have to make everyone feel that Secretary Qiu has come back safe and sound. It''s a good thing to congratulate. It''s a happy event. You have to make everyone feel the joy in your heart," sun dongkai said. "Of course, you can also make people understand that you drink because you are happy. It''s also wrong!"


    "Oh I didn''t expect that I said.


    "Why do I feel something strange about it?" Sun dongkai said.


    "What''s the matter?" I said.


    "Qiu Tong Sun dongkai said.


    I nodded: "I feel the same way! Didn''t you call Secretary Lei? He is the Secretary of the municipal politics and Law Commission. He must know the inside story. "


    Sun dongkai shook his head: "I called him. He hung up at that time and said he was busy."


    "Oh..."


    Obviously, sun dongkai is eager to know the truth and know the truth before the reception arranged by Guan Yunfei for Qiutong. He seems to have a premonition that there will be something in the dinner tonight.


    "This time, Zhao Dajian is going to have bad luck. Instead of reporting an attempted meritorious service, he has to bear the charge of false accusation!" I said.


    "Ha ha, you are still very concerned about him at this time!" Sun dongkai laughed.


    "I can''t help thinking about it!" I said.


    "Xiaoyi, do you think a lot of simple things are complicated, but sometimes complicated things are simplified?" Sun dongkai looks at me.


    "Maybe, but it depends on what happens and when!" I said.


    "It depends on who''s doing it!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Yes, that''s the key!" I nodded.


    "Everything depends on people..." Sun dongkai said while looking out of the window, fell into a long silence.


    I left sun dongkai''s office and received a text message from my fourth brother. I learned that Qiu Tong had gone to Li Shun''s parents'' home in the afternoon.


    Lao Li and his wife can finally put down their heart. For them, this is a false alarm.


    I went to Fang patriotic: "that repair factory director, now people?"


    "Still in Xinghai, at home." Fang Aiguo replied."Well Pay attention to arrange people to protect him.... " I said.


    "Arranged I promised him that when it''s over, I''ll let him bring his family members from Xinghai to give him a new identity. In addition, the money given to him will be enough for his family to live a carefree life for ten or eight years! " Fang Aiguo said.


    I nodded, "let me see a copy of something?"


    "In voice or in writing?"


    "Written!"


    Fang Aiguo finds it out and hands it to me. I''ll open it.


    After reading the content, thinking about Zhao Dajian and sun dongkai, thinking about Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei, thinking about wood, and even thinking about Qiao Shida, I meditated


    I give Guan Yunfei an excellent chance to fight back. I don''t know if he can take the initiative.


    Sometimes, if you don''t pay attention to some things, the initiative and the passive will put the cart before the horse, and the situation that seems very favorable will become extremely passive.


    Guan Yunfei is not a good stubble, and Lei Zheng is not a bag. What Guan Yunfei can think of and do is not necessarily beyond Lei Zheng''s imagination. And that Qiao Shida, will he also want to profit from the secret fight between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng? It seems that a matter that seems very simple and involves few people is going to be upgraded by these big men.

 Chapter 1922

    Besides, at this time, Guan Yunfei should have time to analyze and figure out who put that thing in his pocket. Does he think that there is a trap in it, that someone is using himself, and even that it is a trick? If so, he will become very cautious and think twice.


    And Qiao Shida, I''m afraid he may not believe what Guan Yunfei said. If he doesn''t know who put this thing into his windbreaker pocket, he may suspect that Guan Yunfei personally organized and led the rescue of Qiu Tong, and he may suspect that Guan Yunfei has another deep-seated purpose.


    And Lei Zheng, who had been sealing wood and sun dongkai before Qiu Tong came out, why? Aren''t they grasshoppers on the same line? Is it because he thinks about the long-term, for fear that if he divulges the information in advance, it will produce unfavorable factors for him? Is it because he''s afraid of Yunda?


    It''s all a mystery until it''s verified. There is almost no chance to verify these. What did Qiao Shida and Guan yunfeilei talk about last night? Maybe it will be a forever mystery.


    It''s understandable that sun dongkai feels uneasy at this time, because he knows how it happened and who made the trouble. His uneasiness at this time comes more from Lei Zheng''s sealing to him, and he even thinks that he is likely to be abandoned by Lei Zheng mercilessly at the critical moment.


    In the struggle of the big man, the small man often becomes the victim and is regarded as a chess piece.


    And tonight''s dinner may be the time for sun dongkai to test Guan Yunfei. Conversely, it may be the time for Guan Yunfei to test sun dongkai. Even if sun dongkai and Lei Zheng get in touch, Lei Zheng may either continue to seal up or make up another story to deal with sun dongkai, which may not be true. Of course, even if he told the truth, Lei Zheng must have taken his own interests as the starting point.


    At the critical moment, the little man must sacrifice for the big man, which is the rule of officialdom and the concrete expression of stressing politics.


    Although Qiu Tong came out, it seems that he didn''t understand the matter, and the high-level infighting caused by it seems to have just begun. It seems that sun dongkai and Qiao Shida are not only involved.


    I already feel that the development of things is beyond my control. Although the current situation is what I want to see, it seems that it is somewhat beyond my original expectation and design.


    While smoking, I continued to ponder.


    At this time, Fang Aiguo came to me and said, "brother Yi, the headquarters is calling."


    "Oh..." I looked at Fang Aiguo: "what content?"


    "The commander in chief wants to talk to you." Fang Aiguo said.


    "Well..." I nodded, went into the room, sat in front of the transmitter, Fang Aiguo also followed in.


    "You have something to hide from me these days!" Li Shun said.


    I looked up at Fang Aiguo, who waved his hand: "I didn''t send a report to the headquarters about that."


    Looking at Fang''s patriotic look, it''s not like he''s lying.


    I thought, "what do you think I''m hiding from you?"


    I want to test Li Shun.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s about Qiu Tong. Do you think I don''t know? I''ll tell you, I knew it for a long time. I knew it less than an hour after Qiutong''s accident. "


    I was surprised: "you know, it''s earlier than me. I was still in ningzhou at that time."


    "Of course Do you know why I have been pretending to be deaf these days? "


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t think that Fang Aiguo told me this. It''s not them. I have another channel for him. One of the reasons why I keep silent these days is to see if you can save Qiu Tong.


    "Of course, I won''t give you too much time. The deadline I set is noon today. It''s a coincidence. It seems that you know my patience can only last until noon today. Before noon, Qiu Tong came out. OK, you did a good job. You gave serious praise and passed the exam. 100 points."


    In Li Shunyan''s eyes, Qiutong came out. I passed the full mark in the big exam. In Lao Li''s eyes, I just passed the small exam.


    Obviously, their original intention and standard of judgment are different.


    "You set the deadline. What if she can''t come out at noon today?"


    "Of course, I have arrangements. As I said just now, my patience is limited. Qiutong is Xiaoxue''s mother. I can''t let Xiaoxue not see her mother for several days. Xiaoxue''s interests are above everything else. I made arrangements in advance. After Qiutong''s accident, I immediately mobilized our forces around us to quickly move closer to Xinghai.


    "Once Qiutong hasn''t come out before noon today, and once your rescue measures can''t take effect, then, at this moment, I think Xinghai will explode, because there will be incidents of armed hijacking by unidentified people in broad daylight, and incidents of armed people of unknown origin attacking the procuratorate. In recent days, all the people and horses I mobilized with various light and heavy weapons have been hiding near the procuratorate, waiting for my order.


    "I didn''t inform you about this. I just wanted to see how capable you are. I didn''t expect that you could really do it. OK, save my bullets. This result is better than my armed robbery. At least it won''t affect Qiu Tong''s official career and future development."I can''t help but feel a burst of fear. If Qiutong really can''t come out at noon today, Li shunzhen will act recklessly and make a big case that will shock the whole country. Li Shun''s courage is too big. He dares to think and do anything. I feel inferior to him.


    The reason why Li Shun wants to do so seems to have only one purpose, that is, for the sake of Xiaoxue, we can''t let Xiaoxue have no mother. He seems to think less about Qiutong''s own affairs. He doesn''t think that doing so will completely destroy Qiutong''s official career. There is only Xiaoxue in his eyes.


    It suddenly occurred to me that wood had come to my office this morning. It seemed that wood had been prepared for what he said to me. It seemed that he had anticipated Li Shun''s action. It seemed that he was waiting to see the good play. Of course, it is impossible to know if Lei Zheng knows about his predictions.


    It seems that wood has carefully designed a trap, waiting for Li Shun to drill in. Once Qiu Tong doesn''t come out at noon today, and Li Shun makes such a big case, which is in wood''s favor, he can promote a bigger action against Li Shun behind the scenes, until he can achieve the goal of destroying or destroying Li Shun, and even Lao Li and I can be led in.


    Wood was in the next game of cleverly conceived chess, and I didn''t know it at that time. Wood almost succeeded, but he didn''t expect me to use Guan Yunfei to rescue Qiutong.


    Wood is not a God. He is still a man after all. He also has miscalculation.


    "She''s out now." I said.


    "Of course I know. I even know she''s at my parents'' house now! I''m talking to you today to find out why you kept it from me all the time, and how did you think about it? "


    "This matter has nothing to do with Fang Aiguo. Fang Aiguo insisted on reporting it immediately. I stopped it. I''m afraid that you will rush to the bottom and act irrationally, which is not conducive to the solution of the problem. I want to try my own way to solve the problem."


    "When I ask you this, I don''t mean to blame you. The winner shouldn''t be blamed. On the contrary, I have to praise you, praise you It''s good for you to do so. Maybe I was impulsive at that time. Maybe I didn''t think about the problem comprehensively. I only thought about Xiaoxue at that time, but didn''t think of more.


    "Now it seems that once I really act according to my plan, even if Qiu Tong comes out, her future will be completely ruined. Not only that, but also her good reputation will be completely destroyed. Ha ha, fortunately, I have a good assistant like you in Xinghai. It''s no use. I''m so worried. I really should be glad. "


    I don''t know if Li Shun''s words are true at this time, or what he really thinks in his heart. But since he says so, I have no choice but to listen.


    "I''m thinking about a problem now, that is, who is responsible for Qiu Tong''s involvement this time. It''s just that Zhao Dajian wants to report and do meritorious service, or is there someone behind it?"


    Li Shun knows a lot about it. He even knows about Zhao Dajian''s report. I thought about it for fear that Li Shun would act more foolishly. I said, "I don''t know about it now. However, according to my preliminary analysis, it seems that it''s just Zhao Dajian''s personal behavior, and there is no behind the scenes instigator."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes, at present, I can only think so. I have not found any trace of other people."


    "Hey, hey Well, since you say so, I can only believe it. After all, you are in the front line and have better intelligence than me. My plan for Qiutong is as follows: the first step is to rescue Qiutong. Now that this step has been achieved, I order you to implement the second step. "


    "Step two? What''s the plan? " I said.


    "Try to get rid of Zhao Dajian who falsely accused Qiutong."


    "What?" I was startled: "you are crazy, others are still in detention."


    "What happened in the detention house? It''s safe in the detention house, and there''s no way to kill him? Hehe, there are many ways. I think we can send someone to pretend to be a criminal to sneak into the detention center, and then bribe a few guards to cooperate with each other. There are still opportunities. It''s easy to do this. "


    "No, I don''t agree."


    "What? Good heart again? Don''t forget what this kid did to you. "


    "You know that, too?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I''ve always been very attentive to your affairs. I''ll soon know anything about you in Xinghai. This time, I''ll take advantage of this to kill Zhao Dajian, a son of a bitch. First, I''ll let you and me out of my heart. Second, I''ll be angry for Qiutong. I''ll have the best of both worlds! I think it''s feasible. It has to be done. "


    After thinking about it, I decided to try my best to stop Li Shun''s second step plan and said, "absolutely not."


    "Give me your reasons."


    "The reason is very simple, Qiutong just came out, and then Zhao Dajian had an accident. All the fools would think to Qiutong. At this time, once the investigation goes on, Qiutong might be involved. Doing so is tantamount to pushing Qiutong into the fire pit. If Qiutong really had an accident, Xiaoxue would not see her mother again!"I play Xiaoxue''s family card to Li Shun. This is his death.

 Chapter 1923

    Li Shun was silent for a moment: "well, you have a point. Xiaoxue will never see your mother again. This is very important, this is the most important Let''s let this son of a bitch go first. Let''s wait for the right time. It''s not too late to clean him up when he''s in prison. It''s more convenient and it won''t be exposed. At that time, we''ll give him a peek and a bath or something. "


    I was relieved that Li Shun gave up the plan for the time being.


    "By the way, how was that summer? How are you doing? "


    "He''s fine. Nothing''s wrong!"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m very concerned about him now."


    It sounds like Li Shun has something to say.


    "Where''s Mr. Li? Are you still in good health? "


    "Yes, he''s all right."


    "This guy It''s quite leisurely That dead girl Xia Yu, is still in America? "


    "Yes, always in America."


    "Strange, how come she didn''t want to come back to see you as a handsome guy as soon as she left for so long?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why do I feel a little abnormal?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I can''t tell. Anyway, I don''t think something is right. How many months did this girl go to America last year?"


    I thought, "I left in August."


    "Time flies. I''m confused. I always thought I left in May. It turned out to be August. I''ve been gone for more than eight months. I haven''t come back for a long time. Is this girl really giving up on you? Is she really not nostalgic for her great motherland? "


    "America is so good. What are you doing back here? Besides, she''ll be there with her aunt. Besides, Lao Li often goes to see her


    "Oh Well, ha ha... "


    "Why do you care so much about her?"


    "I care for you, can''t I? Hey, hey... "


    I didn''t speak. I thought about Li Shun''s mind. It seemed that he had another idea, but I couldn''t figure out what it was. In fact, I think it''s strange that Xiayu doesn''t come back after leaving. Lao Li is not allowed to visit her in summer. When he met Lao Li in Sydney, he also made excuses not to allow me to visit her. I don''t know what Lao Li thought.


    "Well, that''s it. Go and help yourself." Li Shun said.


    I was relieved to leave Fang Aiguo and return to the group.


    In the evening, in the room of the Group Hotel, Guan Yunfei came. All the members of the group Party committee headed by sun dongkai arrived, and Qiu Tong also came. I also took part in the dinner, running around and doing service.


    After the dinner started, Guan Yunfei first mentioned the wine: "today, the theme of the wine shop is very simple, there is only one, that is, we were shocked by the injustice of Qiu secretary. I think we must be very concerned about the accident of Qiu Tong this time, right?"


    "Yes." Sun dongkai said: "like other members of the Party committee of the group, I was surprised, surprised, concerned and worried about Secretary Qiu when I heard about Secretary Qiu. Now that Secretary Qiu has come out in safety, I am greatly relieved."


    Other members of the Party committee also nodded, echoing sun dongkai''s words.


    Qiutong politely thanks you all.


    After an afternoon, Qiutong is much better.


    Guan Yunfei looked at everyone with a smile, and then looked at sun dongkai: "I''m very glad to hear that. It''s necessary for the group''s leading group to care for and love each other. I''m very glad to see that. It shows that the group''s leading group is united.


    "Of course, this unity is because the group Party committee has a good leader, that is, Secretary sun This is a blessing for the group and everyone. Let me propose a toast to the safety of secretary Qiu and a good leader of Xinghai media group


    "Cheers Everybody raise your glasses.


    Sun dongkai drank the wine with a happy and modest manner.


    I don''t know whether sun dongkai is really happy at this time. I don''t know how he is trying to figure out Guan Yunfei''s words.


    "What do you think of secretary Qiu this time?" Guan Yunfei looked at everyone with a smile.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Dongkai, tell me." Guan Yunfei said.


    Sun dongkai sighed: "I''m very disappointed with Zhao Dajian. First, I didn''t expect that he would do that to Xiaoyi. Second, I didn''t expect that he was eager to make contributions. He even pointed his finger at Secretary Qiu and bit at him. We all understand Secretary Qiu''s conduct and work. No one would believe that Secretary Qiu would have such a problem. I''m more sure of that.


    "This Zhao Dajian, I think he''s really crazy. He''s desperate. Don''t he know that the judicial organs are just? Doesn''t he know that a good man will not be wronged by the organization? Harm others and harm oneself. By doing so, he not only can''t alleviate his own guilt, but also deepens his confusion. Smart people do stupid things. "


    "Yes." Cao Li quickly echoed: "Secretary Qiu has been wronged this time. I feel very sad. I also hate Zhao Dajian. After all, we all work together. How can he bite people for personal purposes? That''s disgustingWhen sun dongkai and Cao Li said this, other members of the Party committee echoed. They are all soy sauce makers.


    Sun dongkai looked at Qiu Tong, then at me, and then at sun dongkai and Cao Li: "do you think what Zhao Dajian is doing this time is just personal behavior? Or... "


    Speaking of this, Guan Yunfei stopped and took up his water cup to drink.


    Cao Li took a look at sun dongkai, with a twinkle of tension in her eyes.


    Sun dongkai said quietly: "minister Guan, in my opinion, Secretary Qiu''s case is not so simple."


    "Oh Tell me what you think Guan Yunfei said.


    "In the past two days, I have been thinking about and analyzing this issue. In my personal opinion, it should not be Zhao Dajian''s behavior alone. Maybe someone behind Zhao Dajian secretly promoted it. Zhao Dajian was just used as a tool for the person behind him. The purpose of that person is to use Zhao Dajian to retaliate against Secretary Qiu. As for who that person is, I can''t guess, but I think it must be someone who has a deep personal conflict with Secretary Qiu Moreover, it is likely to be within the group! "


    When sun dongkai said this, everyone looked at each other. No one thought that sun dongkai would say such a thing. Cao Li looked at sun dongkai in a dazed way. She didn''t know what he meant.


    When I pondered sun dongkai''s words, it seemed that he was trying to test Guan Yunfei''s tone, as if he was trying to draw everyone''s attention to Cao Li.


    At such a time, he didn''t care about Cao Li. It was important to keep his innocence first.


    And he understood that once he said that, other members of the Party committee and even Qiu Tong would suspect that Cao Li was making trouble. We all know that Cao Li is extremely jealous of Qiu Tong. We all know that Cao Li hates doing things. We all know that Cao Li is good at taking the upper line. His analysis seems reasonable.


    Of course, when sun dongkai said that, he seemed to want to take a breath and express his evil feeling that Cao Li wrote that anonymous letter to his wife.


    The atmosphere on the wine table was a little tense for a moment, and some party members even secretly glanced at Cao Li.


    Cao Li didn''t seem to have come back to her mind at this time. She didn''t understand the real intention of sun dongkai''s words. Others looked at her, and she looked at others.


    Guan Yunfei laughed at this time: "Qiutong, as a party, what do you think of this?"


    Qiu Tong said with a faint smile: "I don''t agree with Secretary sun''s view. Secretary sun seems to think too much. I think it''s a very simple thing. There''s no need to be so complicated."


    Cao Li looked at Qiu Tong again, her eyes blinked, and she seemed to be confused again.


    Guan Yunfei nodded: "well In fact, I agree with Qiu Tong. In my opinion, it''s just Zhao Dajian''s own personal behavior, without any behind the scenes instigation. It seems that Dong Kai really thinks too much and complicates simple things. You see, Dong Kai and Qiu Tong don''t think too much, but you think a lot for her. "


    With that, Guan Yunfei began to laugh.


    Sun dongkai looked at Guan Yunfei and laughed: "minister Guan and Secretary Qiu said the same thing. It seems that I really think too much. As a person, I love to think deeply when I encounter problems. In the future, I will correct this point and can''t complicate simple problems."


    "It''s a very simple thing. If you think about it in a complicated way, it will become more and more complicated, until you can''t figure it out." Guan Yunfei said.


    "Yes, Minister Guan is right. I think so too." Cao Li echoed.


    Sun dongkai seemed to be relieved. He said with a smile, "minister Guan is a leader in the end. He has a high level and is worthy of our study."


    "Yes, Minister Guan has great leadership style, which is worth learning from." Other party members echoed.


    Guan Yunfei looked at you and said, "of course, I just express my personal opinions and communicate with you. Our opinions don''t represent the case handling organs. As for what''s going on, I don''t think it''s up to us to say. We can only speculate! If we think the same way, it means that we have guessed correctly. If not, I think the problem will be complicated. "


    When Guan Yunfei said this, Cao Li looked at sun dongkai again. Sun dongkai''s eyes suddenly flashed a little uneasy, but then she seemed to put down her heart again, nodded and said, "yes, Minister Guan is right. It''s like this. In the end, it depends on how the case handling organ looks."


    Sun dongkai''s nervousness seems to be that he suspects Guan Yunfei is beating him. It seems to be that since Guan Yunfei doesn''t think so, it''s easy to do. With Lei Zheng in charge of the political and legal organs, Lei Zheng certainly won''t go deep into this matter. Of course, he will protect himself, because protecting himself is beneficial to Lei Zheng and also related to Lei Zheng''s interests.


    What sun dongkai wants to know most now is Guan Yunfei''s real idea. Now it seems that Guan Yunfei doesn''t think deeply. It seems to be reassuring.


    It seems that although sun dongkai was not completely at ease, he still felt that things were developing in a direction beneficial to him.


    Before the end of the dinner, Guan Yunfei said: "take the opportunity of today''s dinner, I''d like to convey Secretary Qiao''s expectation to you. Secretary Qiao specially entrusts me to convey it to you."Everyone looks at Guan Yunfei.


    Guan Yunfei said: "Secretary Qiao''s instruction is that the leading group of the group must unite."


    Everyone nodded, sun dongkai said: "bearing in mind the instructions of secretary Qiao, our members of the leading group must, as always, maintain unity and be the most united leading group of the units directly under the municipal government!"


    Guan Yunfei''s words seem to be true. There is no need for him to play empty. Qiao Shida asked Guan Yunfei to convey this sentence. What does it mean? Is he vaguely aware of the division and contradiction within the leading group?

 Chapter 1924

    Guan Yunfei raised his glass: "the last glass of wine, on behalf of the municipal Party committee and Secretary Qiao, I wish the leading group of Xinghai media group more unity and combat effectiveness in the future, and wish Xinghai media group a better tomorrow!"


    Let''s drink together.


    The dinner ended in an atmosphere of harmony and unity.


    In the evening, I went back to the dormitory and smoked on the sofa. Piggy went to Qiutong.


    Smoking while recalling every scene and detail of the dinner tonight, I feel a great confusion. I don''t know what Guan Yunfei is doing. Is there any secret deal between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng? Is it possible that under the leadership of Qiao Shida, these two people temporarily give way to each other? Does Guan Yunfei want to waste the good opportunity I have worked hard to create for him?


    I didn''t think of anything until midnight.


    Just go to sleep.


    After going to work the next day, I went to sun dongkai''s office to send a document and saw him walking restlessly.


    "Secretary sun, what''s the matter with you?" I asked sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai stopped, looked at me, and then laughed: "no, I''m thinking about my work."


    "Oh, ha ha..." I laughed, put down the document to go, but sun dongkai called me: "don''t go, sit down, chat."


    When I sat down, sun dongkai handed me a cigarette, then lit one himself and took a deep breath: "last night, what minister Guan said at dinner really came true!"


    "How did it come true?" I acted as if I didn''t understand.


    "Qiu Tong''s affair is not finished. It''s complicated. The case handling organ is tracking down the person behind Zhao Dajian''s move!" Sun dongkai said.


    "Ah -" I was surprised: "really?"


    At this time, I suddenly understood the reason why Guan Yunfei behaved like that at dinner last night. He was really resourceful. Every word he said last night was purposeful and with his own intention. This meal is not just for Qiu Tong to scare, he wants to use this meal to achieve his real purpose.


    Sun dongkai nodded: "it''s true. I just heard the news."


    "Well Will it really be Mr. Cao, or will it really be Mr. Cao? " Since Sun dongkai and I analyzed that Cao Li had done this, I would say so.


    "This --" sun dongkai said for a moment, "I don''t know."


    "You didn''t call Secretary Lei to ask what happened?" I said.


    "Yes, he replied." Sun dongkai said.


    "Oh What did Secretary Lei say? "


    "He said that this is secretary Qiao''s instruction. We should thoroughly find out the cause and effect of the matter, and severely investigate the responsibility of the false accuser. Once we find out that someone is making small moves, we should deal with it in strict accordance with the law!" Sun dongkai said uneasily.


    "Well If I''m talking about if. " I made a worried appearance: "if it is true, if it is investigated to the head of general Cao, then the matter is not really big?"


    "Who said no?" Sun dongkai said: "what I am most worried about now is that it really has something to do with Cao Li. Last night, Minister Guan just conveyed Secretary Qiao''s instructions, asking the leading group of the Party committee of our group to unite. If Cao Li really did it, how can I explain it to the superior leaders."


    "However, we are just guessing that it may not be really related to general manager Cao. Maybe it''s just Zhao Dajian''s personal work and nobody''s involvement Moreover, Mr. Cao whispered to me that day -- "speaking of this, I suddenly stopped.


    "What did she tell you?" Sun dongkai fixed his eyes on me.


    "Well It''s nothing. Just don''t say it. " I said it in disguise.


    "What''s the matter with me? Don''t trust me yet? " Sun dongkai seems a little unhappy.


    "That''s not what I mean I... " I faltered: "I am afraid that you know angry, afraid that you know will let me sandwiched between you and Cao always difficult to be a man, afraid that Cao always find me."


    Sun dongkai frowned and looked at the door. Then he stood up, walked directly to the door, closed the door, returned to his seat, sat down and looked at me: "say it, no matter what it is, you have to tell me. I promise no one will say it, including Cao Li, and I won''t make you embarrassed."


    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to talk to you, but I''ve always been worried about it, and I''ve been reluctant to say it for several times. But I also want to say that since you are so kind to me and trust me so much, if I don''t say that, I''m sorry for your cultivation of me. Therefore, I''ve been very hesitant and contradictory these days." I said.


    "Well I can understand what you think, but since you have said that, it means that you have to tell me sooner or later, so that you can feel comfortable and not contradictory, right? " Sun dongkai laughed.


    I nodded.


    "In that case, you can say it. As I said just now, I promise that I am the only one who knows this, and no one else will hear it. Since you can be so loyal to me, of course I will be worthy of you!" Sun dongkai was staring at me.I bit my lip and seemed determined: "well, since Secretary Sun said so, I''ll tell you That day, the day after Secretary Qiu was taken away by the procuratorate, after general manager Cao and I came out of your office, she went to my office again and whispered a few words to me It''s about you. "


    "Well..." Sun dongkai nodded: "go on -"


    "in fact, the meaning of her words is very simple, that is, she suspects that Zhao Dajian is behind the scenes in secretary Qiu''s work, and says that you are behind the scenes!" I stammered.


    Sun dongkai''s eyelids jumped: "is that really what she said?"


    "Yes." I said.


    "What did she say then? Repeat it to me! " Sun dongkai lit another cigarette and took two puffs.


    "As it is I think that''s what she seems to say. She said that with Zhao Dajian''s brains, she could never think of such a move. Someone must have called on Zhao Dajian. Someone hinted at Zhao Dajian for his own purpose. This person obviously wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to topple Secretary Qiu


    "Then I asked half jokingly if she did it. She quickly denied it, saying that although she wanted to do it, she definitely didn''t do it. She didn''t realize the condition, saying that it was someone else. When I asked her who she thought it was, she gave a sly smile and said that you should think about who else is in conflict with Qiu Tong, who can contact Zhao Dajian and suggest to him that it is in the best interests to topple Qiu Tong, and then she pointed to the direction of your office and glanced


    "I immediately guessed that she was insinuating you that you were the backstage and promoter of the false accusation against Secretary Qiu. I was very angry at that time and said that you were not framing Secretary sun? How can you say that behind your back and discredit Secretary sun? When she saw my attitude, she was stunned. She said that she didn''t say anything just now, and then she went out That''s basically what happened! " I''m talking nonsense.


    Sun dongkai didn''t speak, his expression was very serious, and he kept smoking.


    Judging from the expression on his face at the moment, he seems to have some faith in my words, because what I said agrees with Cao Li''s usual rap style. He knows that Cao Li''s mouth can''t be controlled.


    Half a day later, sun dongkai laughed: "I had a private conversation with you that day and suspected that Cao Li was troublemaker, but she suspected me. Everyone in the group knew that Cao Li was extremely jealous of Qiu Tong and knew that she was the best at troublemaker behind her back. I didn''t expect that she would say such a thing to you and would suspect me


    "I guess it''s wrong. It really has nothing to do with Cao Li. If it has nothing to do with Cao Li, it''s obvious that other members of the Party committee in the group will not do it. That means it''s really just Zhao Dajian''s own personal behavior."


    Sun dongkai excluded Cao Li and himself.


    I nodded, "that''s how it should be."


    "But Cao Li''s words may not be believable. What if she deliberately put this smoke bomb in front of you?" Sun dongkai said.


    "Maybe it''s possible, but the smoke bomb can''t point the spear at you. You''ve cultivated her for so many years. How can she repay her kindness? It''s a failure." I look very indignant.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be rewarded when I cultivated her. I didn''t expect anyone to be rewarded when I cultivated her." Sun dongkai continued to smile, but his voice was a bit lost and disappointed.


    "It shows that you are magnanimous and noble, but as a beneficiary, it is necessary and proper to know your kindness and return it Cao said this, I actually feel a little cold, of course, it may be that I am too sensitive, Cao just talked to me about this matter, analysis of this matter, she may not really want to make trouble behind you, just talk about their own ideas!


    "Because of this, I have been hesitant to tell you about it. I don''t want to be a person who stirs up dissension, and I don''t want to offend any leader because of this. As my role, it''s difficult to do some things between leaders. But I also think that if I don''t tell you this, maybe I won''t have peace in my heart. I will always see you and feel guilty ¡£¡±


    "Ha ha In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me about it. Even if I know about it later, I won''t blame you. I understand your mood and situation. Of course, I''m glad that you can take the initiative to tell me today. This shows that you have lived up to my cultivation and trust in you, that you have fulfilled the responsibility of an office director, and that I have not mistaken you.


    "As you know, Cao Li can''t hold her mouth. She likes to chew her tongue everywhere and doesn''t think about the consequences. Fortunately, she just said this to you. Fortunately, you are a person who has the intention to report to me. Although it''s a little late, it''s still timely


    "I want to say that as the Secretary of the Party committee of the group, I will take the overall situation as the most important thing and unity as the first priority. I just know it myself. Don''t mention it to anyone. Cao Li and I just mentioned this. I don''t believe you will betray me


    I was relieved: "thank you for your understanding."


    "To say thank you, maybe I should thank you..." Sun dongkai said, involuntarily sighed: "this Cao Li, always less than success, more than failure, always can''t let me down."It seems that sun dongkai''s provocation will not lead to complete antagonism and hostility towards Cao Li, but with the anonymous letter before, he seems to be more and more wary of Cao Li, and his trust in Cao Li is gradually decreasing.

 Chapter 1925

    I don''t expect sun dongkai to completely break up with Cao Li in one step. After all, they have cooperated for a long time. After all, there are a lot of shady things between him and Cao Li. In other words, they hold each other''s hands. They won''t easily turn against each other until the key time, but at least this will make him suspicious of Cao Li. That''s enough.


    At this time, sun dongkai seems a little worried. It seems that he is still worried about Zhao Dajian''s side, and that Lei Zheng will not be able to withstand Qiao Shida''s pressure.


    He seems to understand that once Zhao Dajian really bites himself out, and once master Qiao, a senior member of the municipal Party committee, wants to pay attention to this matter, Lei Zheng can''t help it. He will even sacrifice himself to protect himself.


    Of course, it''s not good for Lei Zheng that he capsized because of this. He still hopes that he can become the pioneer of Guan Yunfei. But it''s the instruction given by Qiao Shida himself. Lei Zheng has to deal with it, and he can''t resist it.


    What''s more, there is another Guan Yunfei behind Qiao Shida. Guan Yunfei will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight back. Even if Qiao Shida wants to strike a balance between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng, he will also ask for business.


    "Last night''s dinner was very delicate..." Sun dongkai said to himself.


    It seems that sun dongkai now finally understands Guan Yunfei''s intention of last night''s dinner. Guan Yunfei was playing cat and mouse with himself last night. On the one hand, he deliberately let the wind out to reassure himself and stabilize himself. On the other hand, he made it look like it had nothing to do with him. On the other hand, he was using the dinner to convey some information to Lei Zheng The meaning of playing Lei Zheng.


    "What happened to the dinner last night?" I asked sun dongkai.


    Sun dongkai looked back at me. He seemed to realize that he had just had something wrong and said, "nothing. I''ll just talk about it. OK, it''s OK. You can go back."


    I stood up and went out of sun dongkai''s office. Let him ponder in the office.


    I didn''t go back to my office. I went directly to Cao Li. She was sitting there listlessly and saw me come in: "eh, it''s rare for you to take the initiative to come to me. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a chat with you!" I sat down and said, "I just came out of secretary sun''s office."


    "Oh, how is he now?" Cao Li raised her eyebrows.


    "It''s nothing. I''m busy with my business!" I said.


    "Oh Do you know? Qiu Tong has said something about it. We should investigate it seriously and thoroughly. " Cao Li said in a low voice.


    "I heard from Secretary sun just now!" I nodded.


    "How did he look when he told you about it?" Cao Li stares at me.


    "Not much, that is to say." I said: "minister Guan said last night that it was only Zhao Dajian who did it. What can we find out?"


    Cao Li blinked: "you know a fart!"


    "I don''t understand, do you?" I said.


    "Hum, I think it''s very subtle and strange. I don''t think Secretary sun is really nervous." Cao Li turned her lips.


    "You mean..." I said.


    "You don''t understand? Really don''t understand or pretend to force? " Cao Li said.


    "I don''t understand!" I put on an honest face.


    Cao Li said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you that I suspect Secretary sun is behind the scenes He''s a ghost. He''s very secretive. I don''t even know! "


    "Ah --" I was stunned: "it''s impossible, Secretary sun just now --"


    "what else? What did he say just now? " Cao Li said.


    "Nothing, let''s not talk about it!" I said.


    "No, I can''t say it. I have to say it. Come on, what did he do just now?" Cao Li stares at me.


    "I can''t say it, I can''t say it, besides, something''s going to happen!" I said.


    "Damn, you''re hiding it from me? You can''t trust me? OK, if you don''t trust me, don''t trust me. If you don''t, don''t tell me. Anyway, when I go to Secretary sun''s office later, he will tell me! Hum -- "Cao Li said with a very unhappy look.


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I don''t mean to hide it from you, but I don''t think I can tell you that. Besides, I''m sure that even if you go to Secretary sun, he will never tell you." I said.


    "So it''s about me?" Cao Li said: "please, little ancestor, tell me quickly. I''m so anxious. What did he say to you about me?"


    I hesitated and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll give you a guarantee. After you talk to me, I''ll make sure that I''m the only one who knows. I''ll never tell anyone, let alone let Secretary sun know what you said to me. I know that you are worried about your position and situation. I''m in a bit of a dilemma. I swear to you that what you said is only known by heaven, you know it, I know it, and no third person will hear it Swear by mother, swear by poison Cao Lixin swore.


    I made a reassuring look at Cao Li: "do you really want to know?"


    "Nonsense! Of course Cao Li said.


    I bowed my head to meditate, and made a determined look: "well, in that case, I''ll tell you, remember your poison oath!""No problem, promise!" Cao Li said.


    "Last night''s dinner When minister Guan mentioned something, Secretary Sun said something. Do you remember? " I asked Cao Li.


    "What''s the matter? Which passage? " Cao Li doesn''t seem to remember.


    "When minister Guan asked about Zhao Dajian, Secretary Sun said something first." I said.


    "Oh, let me see. Remember, Secretary Sun said at that time that he suspected that someone had manipulated Qiutong behind the scenes, that someone had taken improper measures to instigate Zhao Dajian to falsely accuse Qiutong, and that person was in the group." Cao Li said.


    "You haven''t responded yet?" I said.


    "I - what do I react to?" Cao Li seems a little confused.


    "Think it over!" I said.


    Cao Li looked down for a long time, then suddenly raised her head: "do you mean What Secretary Sun said last night was What are you suggesting? "


    "What do you think it implies?" I said.


    "Is it that someone is behind Zhao Dajian''s story, and that person is me?" Cao Li murmured.


    "Your brain melon seeds are still working well. I finally understand!" I said.


    Cao Li shivered all over and looked at me: "you mean, just now in secretary sun''s office, he told you I was behind the scenes?"


    "He didn''t say that. He just said that he''s worried about you now!" I said.


    "Worrying about me, doesn''t that mean I''m behind it? Isn''t that what it means? " Cao Li said.


    "That''s what I understand." I nodded.


    Cao Li slightly changed her color: "how can he think of me like this? If I did it, how could I not tell him in advance? I want to do it, but I don''t have the ability He would say it was me


    "I finally understood what he said at dinner last night. He hinted in front of minister Guan that I had made trouble for Qiu Tong. In particular, he also hinted to Qiu Tong that it was me


    "It''s terrible. How could he do this to me? I always thought he did it, but he pushed it on me I''ve always been loyal to him, and it''s incredible that he should do this to me


    With that, Cao Li looked at me with suspicious eyes: "you are lying! You are provoking the relationship between Secretary sun and me. "


    "Damn, I just said that I would not tell you, you have to ask, then my parents swear to ask, I told you, you said that I lied, OK, when I didn''t say that, when I was really provoking, don''t mention it, leave!" I''m angry. I''m going to leave when I stand up.


    I know that Cao Li is testing me.


    Cao Li quickly grabbed me: "Hey, don''t go, we haven''t finished talking yet!"


    "Talk about a chicken, since you don''t believe it, talk about a fart!" I said.


    "Well, don''t be angry, I just said to play!" Cao Li said with a busy smile.


    "In fact, you are a brainless person with big chest and no brain!" I said: "in fact, even if I don''t tell you this today, you should think of something just by the words of secretary sun at the wine table last night Didn''t you figure out what Secretary sun meant last night? "


    "I didn''t really think about it last night. I seem to understand when you say that today." Cao Li said, "but - but - why did he say that?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Is he deliberately confusing everyone''s judgment for self-protection, deliberately putting smoke bombs out to protect himself?" Cao Li murmured again.


    "It''s hard for me to say what happened between you and Secretary sun. I don''t have a say!" I said.


    Look at Cao Li''s look at this time. She believed what I said just now. I deliberately used sun dongkai''s words last night to remind Cao Li. I caught and used sun dongkai''s words last night.


    "Why? Why? " Cao Li fell into a tangle and confusion, of course, she did not know that this is the result of my troubling.


    I laughed in my heart and said, "remember, I can''t tell anyone what I said to you, especially sun dongkai. Otherwise, I will die!"


    "I didn''t give you a poison oath just now. What else do you worry about?" Cao Li looked at me and frowned: "Yi Ke, why do you want to tell me this?"


    "What do you say? Damn it I said.


    "I said What do I say? "


    "If it wasn''t for our love, I wouldn''t bother to tell you that!" I said.


    "Well, that''s very good. I love to hear it. You are good to me after all. I know that you really have feelings for me in your heart. I know that my investment in your feelings over the years has not been in vain! You still care about me in your heart. "


    My words seemed to make Cao Li a little happy, which naturally made her believe that what I just said was true.


    Cao Li then said: "however, I am not afraid, I did not do that, what is terrible."


    "I also think that if you don''t do something bad, you are not afraid of ghosts. Since you say you didn''t do it, there is nothing to worry about," I said. "In fact, Secretary Sun said that because he was worried about you, or because he cared about you!"Cao Li sighed: "I know that you still want to speak for secretary sun. It seems that I should understand that, but he thinks so about me. I still feel cold After I had been with him for so long, I found that he was still suspicious of me. He didn''t think about it. If I really did it, could I not communicate with him in advance? What did I do for so many years without telling him in advance? "


    I said, "did you tell him anything?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You and other men!"

 Chapter 1926

    Cao Li couldn''t help laughing: "Damn, which man do I have something to do with? It''s just that I''ve been with you for such a long time. You haven''t asked me. I''m very angry when I think of it! "


    I said: "this is not to mention, now you still have the mind to mention this In fact, I didn''t want to talk to you about it, but I think I''m always uneasy not to talk to you. You''ve always been good to me. If I keep it from you, I feel sorry for you! "


    "I''m very glad that you and I had a dinner party last night, but I don''t think it''s the same thing I said to you from the beginning." Cao Li said.


    "I don''t want you to have an opinion on Secretary sun when I tell you this. I hope you can understand that this is his concern for you." I said.


    "I understand what you mean. I''ll take over your favor. What''s secretary sun''s intention in saying this, and whether he cares about it or something else, don''t worry about it. I''m not stupid. I''ll use my brain to analyze it. I''ve been in officialdom for so many years, and I''m not a freeloader." Cao Li sighed again: "it seems that this man really can''t be hanged on only one tree In this officialdom, you''d better leave a way for yourself. "


    Seeing that my goal had been achieved, I felt proud of my successful estrangement plan. As soon as I got up and was about to leave, Cao Li stopped me.


    "What else?" I said.


    "I want to ask you a question!" Cao Li is right.


    "What''s that?" I said.


    "It''s the news about Qiutong''s accident. You really didn''t know it until you flew back from ningzhou to Secretary sun''s office on Monday morning?" Cao Li looked at me cunningly, her eyes wandering.


    My heart sank. Sure enough, Cao Li smelled something from the phone with Haizhu. Sure enough, she was suspicious. In front of the shrewd Cao Li, Haizhu is a fool. It''s easy to be caught by Cao Li.


    I look at Cao Li, my brain is spinning, thinking about the countermeasures.


    "Can I think that you lied in front of secretary sun and me that morning?" Cao Li said, "and if so, why do you lie?"


    I clearly saw Cao Li''s eyes looking at me with some suspicion.


    I smile at Cao Li: "do you think I''m lying?"


    "Yes, Secretary sun has not talked to you about it?" Said Cao Li.


    I was a little nervous, obviously, sun dongkai also knew, of course, Cao Li told him.


    Sun dongkai never talked to me about it.


    Since that day and Haizhu talk, I have been worried about things finally happened.


    I''m not very worried about Cao Li. Compared with sun dongkai, she is easy to fool. But now I have to deal with Cao Li seriously, because sun dongkai also knows about it.


    My brain was thinking quickly about the countermeasures, quickly calmed down and looked at Cao Li: "Secretary sun didn''t mention it to me, how? He told you I lied that day? "


    "No, I mentioned it to him by chance. He didn''t say anything, but he knew it. I thought he asked about you, but he didn''t say it all the time." Cao Li said.


    "Fuck, what are you talking about with Secretary sun?" I''m embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? You don''t have to be excited. " Cao Li said, "I really want to know why you lied. Can you tell me?"


    I sighed and sat down again: "well, since you have told Secretary sun, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Well, I listen!" Cao Li nodded.


    "That day, I really lied to you and Secretary sun, but half of it was truth and half a lie!" I said.


    "Oh, how to say that?" Cao Li said.


    "I didn''t come back early on Monday morning. I came back on Sunday morning. That''s the half of me who lied. I know why you asked me why you said I flew back early on Monday morning. In fact, it''s a shame. I had a fight with Haizhu after I went back. I didn''t tell you anything because of my family.


    "In a fit of anger, I flew back on Sunday. After I came back, I drank all day and didn''t sleep well at night. Haizhu kept calling me and we continued to fight on the phone So when you see me on Monday morning, I don''t look good. "


    "Oh That''s right. " Cao Li nodded: "no wonder."


    I know what Cao Li didn''t say. When she talked with Haizhu, she must have noticed that Haizhu was unhappy. Of course, she didn''t know the real reason why Haizhu was unhappy. She just used this reason to fool her.


    "But I didn''t lie about what happened to Secretary Qiu. I didn''t know it until I arrived at Secretary sun''s office on Monday. I didn''t lie about that. I quarreled with Haizhu all day and night on Sunday. How can I know about it? But I can''t tell Secretary sun about the quarrel with Haizhu. Secretary sun can''t laugh at my incompetence and can''t handle my family problems properly. If I come back on Sunday morning, Secretary sun will definitely ask me how it''s not easy to visit home. So I can only say that I just came back on Monday From"Not long after I came back from Secretary sun''s office, that is, when you just left, Haizhu called my office and wanted to keep fighting with me. I pacified her for a long time. At the same time, I also told her what happened to Secretary Qiu However, I reminded her not to spread the news and take the initiative to mention it to anyone, otherwise it will affect me... "


    "Oh..." Cao Li nodded again: "no wonder."


    I know Cao Li is no wonder she and Haizhu talk about it when Haizhu do not know the appearance. Although Haizhu pretends not to know, Cao Li is aware that she actually knows.


    When I say these words, I should plug every loophole I can think of.


    "Of course, I also told Haizhu that we can''t make a public of our family''s ugliness, let alone talk about our quarrel with anyone!" I said.


    "Ha ha I see I see! " Cao Li laughed: "so, you didn''t do that with Haizhu this time?"


    "Go away - don''t ask that!" I said with a straight face.


    Cao Li began to smile again.


    I know that Cao Li should have believed what I said, and she will tell sun dongkai about it soon.


    But I''m not sure whether Cao Li can believe it or whether sun dongkai will really believe it. After all, sun dongkai is not as easy to coax as Cao Li. If a woman falls in love with a man, she will believe whatever the man says. But sun dongkai is not a woman. He doesn''t love me and doesn''t want me to explode his chrysanthemum. It''s hard to say whether he will believe this explanation.


    Moreover, sun dongkai has not mentioned this matter in front of me, which shows that he has his own views on this matter, and may be suspicious of me. Although he and I can talk about some things that seem very confidential, he does not trust me completely and has no defense.


    Once sun dongkai is suspicious of me, the problem will come and the trouble will be great.


    Of course, maybe sun dongkai will also believe this explanation. I think I made it up quite reasonable. I have thought of all the details I can think of. I can''t. now I can only do this.


    Since things have been like this, it can only be like this. I''ve done everything I can. Think of Haizhu has not listened to my advice, determined to communicate with Cao Li, I can not help but feel very helpless and angry.


    "Otherwise, I''ll take the initiative to explain this matter to Secretary sun, so that he won''t misunderstand me..." I said.


    "Forget it, I have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Since I said this to him at the beginning, I''ll talk to him when I have time, so that he won''t feel that you are not loyal to him, lie and cheat him, and he won''t be suspicious of you. Secretary sun, I''ll tell you, after a long time with him, you will realize that he is very suspicious. Of course, maybe the leader is big It''s all like that. "


    Cao Li then said with indifference: "in fact, it''s very easy to understand. No one is willing to tell about the couple''s discord. Such a lie can be forgiven. Secretary sun will understand. Don''t worry about anything."


    "All right." I nodded, then made a worried look and said: "but, Secretary sun, why hasn''t he mentioned this to me all the time?"


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not a big deal. Secretary sun didn''t mention it to you. It just shows that he didn''t pay attention to it. He doesn''t think it''s worth mentioning. I''ll talk to him later and it''ll be OK!" Cao Li comforted me.


    "Well That''s good! " I nodded and sighed with relief: "ah, I lied in front of the leader once, but it was found out. What a fool it was


    "Hee hee I know the leadership is very good. Remember In the future, don''t be clever in front of the leaders, they are all insightful! When I talk about leadership, it''s not just Secretary sun... " Cao Li laughs: "of course, I am your leader in the unit. When I get to bed, I am your slave at your disposal."


    As soon as I heard what Cao Li said, I quickly said, "OK, I know. I dare not play smart and lie in front of the leaders in the future."


    "Alas -" Cao Li sighed again: "I can say anything to Secretary sun, but he has something to hide from me. If you hadn''t told me this today, I would have been in the dark, cold heart Well, let''s not mention this. Actually, I should be happy today. Other men don''t care about me. As long as you still have me in your heart, I''m very happy. "


    I laughed: "I have a good idea, don''t show it."


    "Of course, you think I''m a fool!" Cao Li laughed again, looking very happy.


    Just at this time, Cao Teng pushed the door and came in. He saw me and said with a smile, "Mr. Yi is here. I''m sorry to disturb you. Please continue talking. I''ll wait outside for a while."


    I said: "it''s OK. Come in. I just reported to Mr. Cao. I''m going to leave."


    Cao Li also nodded: "come in, Yi is not an outsider."


    Cao Li said at this time that I am not an outsider. I don''t know how Cao Teng understood it.

 Chapter 1927

    Cao Teng came in and handed Cao Li a document: "this is a report just typed by the distribution company."


    Cao Li took a look at it, then put it on her desk and said to me, "Mr. Yi, since you left, the distribution company seems to be going downhill. I don''t think the latest data are very optimistic. What do you think of that? "


    I said: "I have left the business. I have no say in the business. General manager Cao is in charge of the business. Director Cao is the director of the economic management office. You have the most say. You can''t ask me about this... "


    Cao Li said with a smile: "but you know the distribution best. Compared with Cao Teng and Tang Liang, you are most familiar with the distribution. How can you say that you have no voice?"


    Cao Teng echoed: "yes, Mr. Yi should have the last say in the issue."


    I laughed: "in fact, when I do the distribution, including the autumn secretary, every spring is the lowest point of the distribution data, which is very normal."


    At that time, I vaguely felt that Cao Li and Cao Teng were speaking to Tang Liang.


    "Why is it normal?" Cao Li said.


    "I think director Cao should understand that it''s off-season." I said: "generally speaking, it''s time to pay more attention to the delivery quality. Subscription has entered the off-season, and retail has not entered the peak. Director Cao should be clear about this. "


    Cao Li looks at Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng nodded: "what Yi always said is reasonable, so it is."


    Cao Li nodded: "so it is. It seems that in front of you two, I am a layman again, which makes you experts laugh."


    Cao Teng said: "leadership is macro, specific details, do not have to be excessive, the level of leadership is not reflected in the micro ah..."


    I said: "in fact, I admire Mr. Tang''s ability to issue. Although he has never done it before, he is very quick and devoted. I think Tang Liang is the most suitable person for the group to manage the issue. In fact, Mr. Cao and Mr. Cao should know this better than me."


    When I say this, Cao Li can''t say anything. She nods.


    I went on to say: "moreover, the appointment of Tang Liang as the person in charge of the issuing company is the decision of the Party committee of the group, the decision of secretary sun, and the appointment of personnel by Secretary sun. That''s very insightful and can never be mistaken."


    "Yes, Secretary sun has always been very correct in employing people." Cao Teng nodded.


    Cao Li took a look at Cao Teng.


    I smile: "Tang Liang management of distribution, in fact, is the blessing of general Cao, you can save a lot of heart."


    Cao Li laughed twice: "ha ha I hope so. "


    "As I said today, the issue has nothing to do with me now. In fact, I have exceeded my authority!" I said.


    "It''s very polite of Mr. Yi to say that. He''s too outsider!" Cao Teng said.


    "You don''t have to be so careful about what''s beyond your authority. I asked you on my own initiative today." Cao Li said, "I will often consult you about the future business."


    "Don''t look for me. Just ask director Cao. He''s a master of management." I said.


    "He can''t do it. He''s far behind you. He can''t do it." Cao Li said it casually.


    Cao Li''s speech in front of Cao Teng seems very casual and doesn''t seem to pay much attention to Cao Teng.


    Cao Teng was embarrassed for a moment and nodded: "yes, Mr. Cao is right. Compared with Mr. Yi, I''m far behind. I want to learn more from Mr. Yi."


    "I can''t stand these two words. In fact, when it comes to the level of operation and management, of course, general manager Cao is the first. Leaders always have the highest level." I lost no time in wearing a high hat for Cao Li.


    After hearing this, Cao Li seemed very happy and laughed.


    Cao Teng echoed: "yes, leadership is level, both of them are my leaders, they are higher than me."


    I looked at Cao Teng smile, smile a little ambiguous, and then said: "well, do not disturb you talk about work, goodbye."


    I said and left Cao Li''s office.


    Qiutong doesn''t go to work in recent days. At dinner last night, Guan Yunfei specially told sun dongkai that he would take a few days off for Qiutong. Sun dongkai promised, but Qiutong didn''t refuse.


    Now the situation is basically clear, Qiutong came out, it''s OK, but Guan Yunfei began to chase, seize the matter.


    Guan Yunfei has a good reason to pursue and strike hard: the leading cadres in my propaganda department have been taken in by your politics and law department. You can''t just let them go. If you can''t let them go, it''s easy to finish. You have to give an explanation. And the best way to say that is to go deep into the whole story, find out the origin of the matter and the way behind the scenes.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei will not directly exert pressure on Lei Zheng. He will use Qiao Shida to achieve his goal.


    As Qiao Shida, he must make a good balance between Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng. He can ask Lei Zheng to investigate the matter seriously in the name of publicity.


    Qiao Shida did this with the intention of appeasing Guan Yunfei, and also out of the normal working procedure. Lei Zheng could not shirk his refusal.Now I can imagine what happened in Qiao Shida''s office that night, what Qiao Shida and Lei Zhengguan Yunfei talked about together that night, what Lei Zheng called the people in the procuratorate to talk about that night, and I can understand why Lei Zheng concealed this matter from sun dongkai and wood before Qiu Tong came out.


    After all, Lei Zheng has to consider his own interests before he does anything. He understands that the Qiutong incident has escalated. It''s not just a case of Zhao Dajian reporting Qiutong, but a secret fight between him and Guan Yunfei.


    In the face of Guan Yunfei, he does not dare to be careless, he does not dare to neglect, so he must be careful.


    Guan Yunfei plays a two-sided game between Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. He may have guessed Lei Zheng''s mind and intention. On the one hand, he uses Qiao Shida to put pressure on Lei Zheng, on the other hand, he puts smoke on Qiu Tong''s dinner party to confuse sun dongkai, and creates a false image of his own judgment to mislead sun dongkai. At the same time, he also confuses Lei Zheng''s intention.


    Of course, he also knows that Lei Zheng and sun dongkai will soon understand what''s going on, but he doesn''t understand what Lei Zheng and sun dongkai are thinking. Everyone knows, but they won''t tell. This is the secret of officialdom struggle. He''s not worried about that.


    As a crafty politician, Qiao Shida knows that Qiu Tong''s affair has escalated into a secret fight between Lei Zheng and Guan Yunfei, but he will not break it. Instead, he will coordinate and deal with it in the name of fairness and justice. At the same time, Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng use the method of checks and balances to seek the maximum interests for themselves.


    With Qiao Shida''s presence, Lei Zheng is a bit passive now. What he can do now is to implement Qiao Shida''s instructions. To implement the instructions, it is obvious that Zhao Dajian can only start with.


    Zhao Dajian, who is crazy about biting people and has a fluke mentality, is now going to have bad luck and will be further interrogated by the investigators. If he bites to death, it''s only his own behavior, then it''s impossible to explain why the factory director testified. How did he get along with the factory director when he was in the detention center?


    If the explanation is not clear, he will not be able to pass the test. If he tells the instigator behind his back, not only sun dongkai will be frightened, but Lei Zheng will also feel uneasy. It''s all on the same line, leading the whole situation.


    And wood, I don''t know what he''s going to think and do.


    At this time, sun dongkai may feel that he is in danger of being bitten out by Zhao Dajian and abandoned by Lei Zheng. This is what he is most afraid of and worried about. How would he seek to escape this disaster?


    Once Lei Zheng realizes that sun dongkai may endanger himself, will he still try to protect him?


    Now that everything I need to do is over and I don''t have the ability to do anything more, let''s wait and see what happens.


    I talked with Lao Li about my analysis. Lao Li was silent for a while and said, "your analysis is very reasonable, but the only thing you didn''t think of."


    "Which point?" I said.


    "You underestimated Lei Zheng''s intelligence!" Lao Li said.


    "How do you say that?" I look at Lao Li.


    "After all, it''s very important that sun dongkai can''t get rid of him if he doesn''t know how to get rid of him?


    "Of course, the current situation seems to be favorable for Guan Yunfei, but he has a fatal disadvantage, that is, he is not in charge of politics and law, and he can''t get involved in the affairs of politics and law. This is Lei Zheng''s advantage. Qiao Shida''s instruction requires a thorough investigation. Who will implement it? Lei Zheng, of course. Of course, Lei Zheng has autonomy and initiative in how to implement it. " Lao Li said slowly.


    "Lei Zheng has the initiative and autonomy again, but Qiao Shida''s words, he is important to do it, he is important to give Qiao Shida a result, right? Isn''t Joshua that easy to fool around with? " I said unconvinced.


    Lao Li smiles: "in fact, if I am Lei Zheng, I can handle this very well. I can not only deal with Qiao Shida well, but also make Guan Yunfei speechless."


    "What do you do?" I said.


    "No comment!" Lao Li said.


    "Why not?" I said.


    "I''m not interested in saying that. Well, now, you can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s good that you can do this now. It''s a real combat training. You''ve gained a lot, gained a lot of experience and gained a lot of experience I am basically satisfied with your performance in this actual combat. "


    "Basically satisfied? That is to say, not very satisfied? "


    "If you want to make me very satisfied, it''s very difficult. Even if you can do this step, you should not be so strict with yourself. Growth comes step by step. You can''t eat hot food in a hurry. You can''t swallow a big fat man in one bite. You have seized this opportunity of actual combat. In the future, there may be such opportunities. You will be active and passive, willing and unwilling It''s growing up in real combat opportunities. "


    Looking at Lao Li''s unfathomable eyes, I couldn''t help nodding.


    "Xiao Ke, remember that the struggle in the officialdom is, frankly speaking, a fight for power, a struggle for power, which is the most fundamental essence. In reality, all kinds of power are not completely separated, but often mixed together. Various types of power often work together in a power system, forming a complex power relationship."Power relations are the most active and complex, and power itself is full of randomness and change. And the so-called political skill is nothing more than the art of using power. Struggle is wisdom, wisdom is power, and power is skill. Politics is a field that needs stratagem, and it is also a field in which political skills are of great use. "


    I watched Lao Li intently.

 Chapter 1928

    Lao Li also said meaningfully: "power struggle is an organic combination with internal relations. The organic combination of power must have the same interests, is a unity of interests. Moreover, it is the property of continuous co earthquake. The same interests must have resonance. Any disturbance will affect the overall interests, and the loss of any kind of power will threaten other powers


    "At the same time, the improvement of the power of any party will touch other powers and bring hope to the overall optimization of the power structure. Of course, once a certain kind of power does something against its common interests, it will inevitably be jointly punished. "


    I don''t understand that.


    Looking at me, Lao Li smiles: "all those who have power are easy to abuse their power. This is an eternal experience."


    "Not necessarily. When I have the right, I won''t do it!" I said.


    "Ha ha Imperceptibly, but I want to tell you, sometimes, if you can do this, you will not do so. It is not necessarily your own has the final say. Abuse of power is sometimes active, sometimes passive, and sometimes unconsciously, subconsciously.


    "From ancient times to the present, officials and power are closely linked. As big as an official is, so is power. Where there is an official, there is a position; where there is a position, there is power; where there is power, there is money; where there is money, there is prestige. Therefore, the official ranks first in the professional ranking. Everyone wants to be an official. When he is a small official, he wants to be a big official; when he is a big official, he wants to be a bigger one. People''s desire is always infinite, and infinite desire will bring a person into the abyss of eternal doom. "


    I understood Lao Li''s words, but I didn''t really understand them thoroughly.


    Of course, I have dinner with Qiutong. And eat together with summer and pig snow.


    In the summer, Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue were invited to the dinner. At the same time, Xiao Zhu and I were invited to the dinner.


    Piggy and summer met for the first time. They didn''t talk much. They just teased Xiaoxue.


    Summer seems to be in a good mood, to Qiutong appears to be considerate, warm and cold, Qiutong appears to be very polite and calm.


    "You''ve finally come out safe and sound. It''s not in vain." Summer said.


    Summer said so, I Leng under, looking at him.


    Autumn Tong also slightly a Zheng, looking at the summer.


    "Ha ha..." Summer laughs and looks at Qiutong: "after your accident, I''m very anxious. I''ve used all kinds of relationships to excuse you. It seems that my efforts are not in vain."


    Qiu Tong frowned slightly, looking at the summer.


    Summer is laughing: "do not mention this, as long as you come out safe and sound, I am completely relieved."


    I feel quite surprised at this time. I don''t know whether what Xia Xia said is true or false. If it is true, it means that Xia Xia didn''t listen to Lao Li''s words and went to work in private. But judging from the current situation, there seems to be no sign of summer intervention.


    If not, then summer is lying. He didn''t do anything under Lao Li''s severe warning, but he hopes to win Qiu Tong''s favor by taking advantage of Qiu Tong''s free ride.


    Between the two, I prefer the latter to lie in summer, because if it is the former, it may bring great problems to myself and trouble to Lao Li.


    But it''s not a happy thing for me to see lying in summer. I don''t think it''s what I should do in summer.


    Can a man do anything to get the heart of his favorite woman?


    But since summer said so, Qiu Tong expressed his thanks.


    After the dinner, I sent Qiutong piglets home. On the way home, Qiutong and I walked behind and asked me, "summer, how can we say this today?"


    "I don''t know." I answered.


    "Is what he said true?" Qiu Tong said again.


    "Maybe!" I said.


    "But why do I think it''s not credible?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why?"


    "Because when I look at the look in summer''s eyes, it seems that he is lying!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Ha ha, you are very confident in your eyesight?" I said.


    "I feel that way anyway." Qiu Tong said: "however, I always have doubts about what I can get out smoothly. It seems that someone has helped me secretly, but I don''t know who it is or what someone has operated."


    "Oh..."


    "Maybe, what can you tell me?" Qiu Tong turned his head and looked at me with bright eyes.


    "Me? I can''t tell you anything. " I said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know anything!" I''ll put it simply, looking away.


    "You turn your head and look at me..." Qiu Tong said.


    "What for?" I look at Qiutong.


    "I see if you are telling the truth!" Qiu Tong said.


    I laughed: "you are more and more confident in your eyesight."


    Qiu Tong also laughed: "in fact, my eyesight is not so strong, but I can see the expression of summer today. He is not good at lying Alas... "Qiu Tong sighed.


    I said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have secretly helped you get out. What''s important now is that your business seems to have expanded and you''re OK, but it seems that there are still people who have something to do, and they are asking to hunt down the person behind the scenes."


    "I know." Qiu Tong nodded: "in fact, it''s not important for me to trace or not. I know it in my heart. I''m not a fool!"


    It seemed that Qiutong could probably feel who had operated it secretly, but she didn''t say it directly.


    "Zhao Dajian is going to have bad luck this time. I don''t know anything about me, plus your business, it''s enough for him to drink a pot!" I said.


    "Zhao Dajian..." Autumn Tong recited a, looking at me: "he is still in detention?"


    "Yes, where else can he go?" I nodded.


    "In fact, as a person, I don''t want to pursue his responsibility." Qiu Tong said.


    "But it''s beyond your control now. You can''t help it." I said.


    Qiutong looked up at the night sky, silent for a long time, said: "it seems that now spring has arrived, this is the night sky of spring."


    I didn''t speak.


    Then, Qiutong looked at me in silence. I couldn''t help feeling guilty and bowed my head.


    After a while, Qiu Tong said, "in two days, I''ll go out for a walk!"


    "Where to? With whom? " I said.


    "South Korea, and piggy, snow to go to school, grandparents take." Qiu Tong said.


    "To Korea?" I said.


    "Yes, I want to go out and have a rest." Qiu Tong said.


    "Well, it''s good for you to have a rest these days and go out to relax." I said.


    "Well So that day, when minister Guan asked Secretary sun to give me a few days off, I didn''t refuse! " "However, before going to Korea, I will still go to my work unit to deal with some official business," Qiu Tong said


    "When you go to Korea, will you go to Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu?" I said.


    "If it''s convenient, I''ll visit them!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Say hello for me when you see them!" I said.


    "Well..." Qiu Tong nodded and laughed.


    I thought of something and said, "by the way, I want to say hello to you first. Haizhu also knows Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu, and Haizhu also knows that Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu know us!"


    "Oh..."


    "Haizhu got to know them when he went to Korea to talk about business!" I added.


    "So Haizhu has seen Kong Kun?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Yes, I''ll see them when dealing with business, but their relationship is pretty good now!" I said.


    "That''s good, I know!" Qiu Tong said.


    Unknowingly, at the gate of Qiutong community, we broke up, and I went directly back to the dormitory.


    Just returned to the dormitory, Haizhu sent a text message: "sister Qiu is out?"


    I replied, "yes, it''s safe and sound!"


    "How did you get out?" Haizhu asked me again.


    Of course, I won''t tell Haizhu the truth, saying, "come out if you have nothing to do!"


    "So simple?"


    "You think it''s complicated?"


    "No, I thought that when I heard Cao Li''s words that day, it seemed that sister Qiu had a very serious problem!"


    "You want her to have serious problems?"


    "Of course not. I''m not as bad as that! I just think she came out very smoothly, very quickly, I was thinking, is someone helping her? "


    "I don''t know that either."


    "You didn''t help?"


    "Do you think I can do that?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you have."


    "You asked


    "Ha ha, well, don''t ask. Are you in the dormitory?"


    "Yes! It''s time to take a bath and rest. " I said.


    "Well, OK, sleep. I''m at my mom''s. good night, honey!"


    "Good night."


    Then I took a bath and went to sleep until midnight when I was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.


    When you open the door, it''s Fang Aiguo.


    He came to me suddenly in the middle of the night, which made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yi, emergency call from headquarters!" After entering the door, Fang Aiguo handed me the message.


    I opened it and was shocked.


    There is only one sentence in the message: 30 minutes ago, Zhao Dajian died, not by our side.


    I was shocked by the news. Zhao Dajian was well in the detention center. Because sun dongkai and Lei Zheng had said hello, he was imprisoned with juvenile delinquents and avoided the cruelty of the prison head to the newcomers. Compared with other prisoners, he was treated favorably. How could he suddenly die?


    Although I despise and hate what Zhao Dajian has done, I don''t hate him to the point that I want his life. He is not guilty to death. How can he die suddenly?I feel very strange, looking at Fang Aiguo, with a suspicious look.


    I have some doubts about whether Li Shun ordered Zhao Dajian to be executed behind my back, but he didn''t want to admit it in the telegram. But this is not in line with Li Shun''s style of doing things. If he ordered to do it, he would not pass the buck.


    Sure enough, Fang Aiguo seemed to have guessed what I was thinking. He murmured, "we have not received the order from the commander in chief to execute Zhao Dajian. Moreover, as far as I know, the people arranged by the commander in chief before, that is, those who are going to rescue Miss Qiu and dispose of Zhao Dajian, have already evacuated to their respective posts. It is really not our people who did it."


    "How did the headquarters know about Zhao Dajian''s death?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "I don''t know how headquarters got the news." Fang Aiguo said.

 Chapter 1929

    Li Shun, who was thousands of miles away, knew the news of Zhao Dajian''s death very quickly, and he fed it back to me half an hour later. It seems that Li Shun does have another secret eye liner in Xinghai, and even the eye liner lurks inside the police station.


    This should be easy to explain. Lao Li was the director of public security at that time. Li Shun must have had some close friends in the police. Maybe he got the news through them. Similarly, Li Shun''s previous plan to execute Zhao Dajian may also be implemented through their convenience.


    Li Shun''s message did not explain the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death, which seems to indicate that the person who provided him with the information was not directly close to Zhao Dajian. He only knew that Zhao Dajian was dead, but he did not know the cause of death. Of course, it may be that Zhao Dajian died so suddenly that no one can determine the real cause of his death.


    Anyway, Zhao Dajian died. I don''t doubt the truth of the news. I feel confused and confused for a moment.


    Why did Li Shun tell me the news of Zhao Dajian''s death so quickly? Did he realize that Qiu Tong''s death did not seem to be simple and wanted to provide me with the news in time so that I could have enough psychological preparation?


    If Zhao Dajian''s death has nothing to do with Li Shun, then what are the reasons? Suicide? He killed?


    Suicide? After Qiu Tong''s affair came to light, Zhao Dajian was afraid of more severe punishment and committed suicide? It doesn''t make sense. Even if the crime is aggravated, he won''t be sentenced again. He won''t commit suicide. He doesn''t have the motivation to commit suicide.


    He killed? Excluding the possibility of Li Shun, it seems that there are two factors. One is the atrocity of prisoners in the detention center. Nowadays, it is common for prisoners in the detention center to beat prisoners. However, when prisoners torture prisoners, they usually don''t go to death. They just use various methods to make fun of themselves. Besides, Zhao Dajian is imprisoned with juvenile criminals.


    Of course, we can''t rule out that Zhao Dajian''s treatment has changed after the above remarks, and he has been locked up with adult criminals. As soon as he enters, he will definitely be beaten and tortured, but he may not die. Zhao Dajian''s body always looks very healthy.


    Another factor is that in order to implement the instructions of the higher authorities, the investigators tortured Zhao Dajian and killed him.


    At present, the possibility seems to be greater. Was it the person who handled Zhao Dajian''s case that caused his life? If this is the case, he will not be able to escape the responsibility of extorting a confession to death by torture, and he will bear legal responsibility and be investigated. He is an old criminal policeman who has been handling cases for many years. Will he be so confused? Can not grasp the propriety?


    Moreover, starting from the relationship between sun dongkai and Zhao Dajian and the premise that sun dongkai greets Lei Zheng, the investigators may not really torture Zhao Dajian, but Lei Zheng will not instruct him to do so.


    If these factors are excluded, then there is another possibility. That is, someone has taken secret measures to kill Zhao Dajian, even without telling the investigators.


    The purpose of doing so is very obvious. It''s to kill people, protect themselves and prevent the situation from further expanding.


    At the thought of this, I was shocked and suddenly thought of what Lao Li said to me during the day. Did he think of this at that time? Just didn''t make it clear to me?


    Yes, if you want to suppress this matter, the best way is to let Zhao Dajian seal, and the best way to seal is to let Zhao Dajian disappear forever in this world.


    I felt my mobile phone and wanted to call Zeng. Zhao Dajian died suddenly. As the person in charge of the case, he must have known by now. Maybe he is at the scene or in the hospital now.


    After thinking about it, I put away my cell phone. When I call him at this time, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of the shrewd Zeng, and even he will suspect that I have something to do with Zhao Dajian''s death.


    Maybe someone wanted to take the opportunity to pass it on to others while killing Zhao Dajian. I called in the middle of the night when Zhao Dajian just died and asked. Of course, it was very suspicious. I would have doubted how I knew the news so quickly.


    Once my suspicions about Zhao Jian''s behavior are deepened, maybe I will continue to investigate his behavior.


    I think this is the first to exclude the cause of death of Zeng and Zhao Dajian. I subconsciously think that as a direct case handler, he will not deliberately want to kill Zhao Dajian, because it is not good for him. It will make him very passive, even bear legal responsibility, even knock his job, and even put him in prison.


    If so, then the pressure must be great at this time. I must want to find out the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death to eliminate my great psychological pressure.


    Also, who would have thought of killing Zhao Dajian? If according to my analysis is to kill, it must have something to do with Lei Zhengwu and sun dongkai. Zhao Dajian''s death is the best way to seal. It will solve the problem once and for all and avoid future trouble.


    For sun dongkai, he is completely safe.


    For Lei Zheng, it''s a good way to get rid of Guan Yunfei''s pursuit.


    Dead people can''t let him talk, and Guan Yunfei can''t do it.Moreover, after Zhao Dajian completely sealed up, for Lei Zheng, on the one hand, he got rid of Guan Yunfei''s pressure step by step; on the other hand, he could deal with Qiao Shida; on the other hand, he could keep sun dongkai. At present, sun dongkai is very useful for him to deal with Guan Yunfei. He is not willing to give up sun dongkai.


    It''s easy for Lei Zheng to kill Zhao Dajian, but he may not arrange it himself. Maybe it suggests something to wood. Wood has arranged for people to remove this hidden danger for Lei Zheng.


    With the convenience of Lei Zheng, it''s very easy for wood to do such a thing.


    It''s also good for wood to do this. At least it''s a handle for Lei Zheng and sun dongkai. It can also make them feel that some things are inseparable from themselves, and then he can get more benefits from Lei Zheng and sun dongkai.


    It seems that the possibility of using Zhao Dajian''s death to frame Li Shun for Qiu Tong''s revenge and kill Zhao Dajian doesn''t exist, because Lei Zheng and wood keep a tight seal on sun dongkai''s relationship with Li Shun and Qiu Tong.


    In this way, the first thing they need to do is to seal Zhao Dajian''s mouth, so that he can never explain anything, so that Guan Yunfei has no choice but to stop here, and at the same time, they can make up a reasonable reason to prevaricate Qiao Shida.


    Politics and law are in the hands of Lei Zheng, who is also the director of public security. He has very convenient conditions to operate this matter.


    The more the analysis, the more reasonable it is and the more likely it is to be killed. Of course, since the other party wants to do so, and dares to do so, it must be carefully premeditated, it must be done without being aware of it, and it will be done so seamlessly that people can''t grasp anything.


    I can only guess these, but there is no evidence to prove it. Not only me, Guan Yunfei seems to have no way.


    Not only Guan Yunfei and I, but also Zeng may not be able to find out the real cause of Zhao Dajian''s death. If my previous analysis is correct, Zeng may be eager to find a way to keep himself and get rid of the involvement of the investigators.


    It suddenly occurred to them that if they wanted to kill Zhao Dajian to make sure that they were safe, and they wanted to completely suppress the case, it would not be enough just to kill Zhao Dajian. There was another very important person, the director of the repair shop.


    Once there is an accident with the director of the repair shop, there seems to be many reasons to explain it, because gambling debts offend the underworld, there are disputes and fights between gamblers, and robbers kill them on the way home after winning money


    I couldn''t help shivering and looking at Fang Aiguo: "where is the director of the repair shop now?"


    "He is playing money in an underground casino that he often goes to. In order not to make people in the casino suspicious of him, I deliberately arranged for him to go to the casino before leaving Xinghai, just don''t gamble, just play around! He is now playing a small table, the one with 12000 yuan, and 20000 yuan is enough to play for half a day. At this time, he should still be in the casino, which usually ends at 5 am. " Fang Aiguo said.


    "Do we have anyone with him?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "Yes, Du Jianguo and Yang Xinhua, pretending to be gamblers, sneaked into the casino and secretly protected him..." Fang Aiguo said.


    "What about Zhou Dajun?" I said.


    "Lurking near his house!" Fang Aiguo replied.


    I thought quickly that once Zhao Dajian died, it is not necessary for the factory director to stay in Xinghai. Moreover, even the safety of him and his family is a problem. If there is another door killing case tomorrow morning, it will be even more serious. I will regret it.


    "So..." I made a decision quickly, and the other party said in a hurry: "you should inform Zhou Dajun immediately and ask him to take the family of the repair factory director to leave home as soon as possible, act according to the plan made before, and wait at the north entrance of the expressway outside the city


    "Then, you can find a way to inform Du Jianguo and Yang Xinhua secretly, and ask them to suggest that the director of the repair shop gamble hard, lose all his money, and then leave the casino pretending to go out to get money He plays a small table, so it''s reasonable for him to go out to the ATM without usury.


    "After he left the casino, Du Jianguo continued to stay in the casino to observe the movement, while Yang Xinhua had to come out. When he came out, he had to pay attention to whether there was a tail behind him. If there was, he had to find a way to get rid of it. Similarly, Zhou Dajun also had to pay attention to this, and no one could follow him


    "Then, you ask Yang Xinhua to take people to the highway entrance to meet. After meeting, you personally escort them all the way north and West from the highway, around the Bohai Bay, and directly enter the pass from Shanhaiguan. After entering the pass, they are basically safe.


    "Let him go wherever he likes, but don''t go back to Xinghai. Let them start a new life with a new identity in the future. The money given to him is enough to open another five repair shops, as long as he changes his ways and doesn''t gamble any more In this way, we are worthy of him. "


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" Fang Aiguo agreed to leave immediately.


    I immediately called my fourth brother and told him the news of Zhao Dajian''s death, as well as the analysis and arrangement I had just made. After listening, my fourth brother said briefly, "I''ll drive to the gate of your community right away."


    Obviously, the fourth brother decided to take part in this matter in order to ensure the safety.I then went downstairs. Not long after that, my fourth brother''s car arrived. I got on the car and said to my fourth brother, "let''s go to the expressway first."


    The fourth brother nodded, turned the front of the car and went straight to the entrance of Chengbei expressway.

 Chapter 1930

    On the way, I kept in touch with Fang Aiguo.


    Soon, Fang Aiguo came the news: "brother Yi, according to your instructions, the army has taken his family away from home. There is a tail behind him, driving behind him. The army is trying to get rid of it."


    "Get rid of your tail as soon as possible. You can''t reveal the intention of the meeting place." I said.


    "Yes, the army is driving in the opposite direction, making the appearance of going to the south of the city highway." Fang Aiguo replied.


    When I put down the phone, I wiped the cold sweat on my forehead. Suddenly, I felt a little scared. Sure enough, my cunning opponent thought of what I just thought of. Fortunately, Li Shun''s message came in time. Fortunately, I thought of it in time and made a quick response. Otherwise


    I''m afraid to think about it.


    The fourth brother drove the car and didn''t talk.


    After a while, Fang Aiguo called again: "brother Yi, over there in the casino, people have left. Du Jianguo continues to stay in the casino, and there is no abnormal movement. However, when Yang Xinhua comes out, he finds that someone is following the target."


    "How many people?" I said.


    "Three!" Fang Aiguo replied.


    "Is there a Lai or a bodyguard?" I said.


    "No!"


    Since there are no them, I can rest assured that as long as it is not for them, according to Yang Xinhua''s skill and training, there is no problem in dealing with the three of them.


    "Tell Yang Xinhua to secretly observe and pay close attention. If these three people want to make any abnormal behavior, they should start with the factory director and take immediate action." I said.


    I know that the casino is hidden in a private house in the suburb. There are not many people around at night, and many places are dark without street lights.


    "Yes, I''ll let him know right away!" Fang Aiguo hung up.


    "It seems that the other party is planning to take action tonight. When he leaves the casino and arrives at the right place, he will do it. At the same time, it seems that the other party is very vicious. In order to be safe, he even has to do it to his family!" Fourth brother said while driving.


    I nodded: "it seems so."


    The fourth brother was silent again.


    After a while, Fang Aiguo heard from Zhou Dajun that he had just lost his tail when he was approaching the entrance of Chengnan expressway, but then he found that a suspicious person was shaking at the entrance of Chengnan expressway. As soon as he passed by, he was followed by a suspicious vehicle. Now we are trying to get rid of it again


    "Chengnan expressway entrance..." The fourth elder brother repeated: "is the other party''s deployment so strict and considerate? Is there someone waiting at the exit of the expressway out of the city? "


    I frowned.


    My fourth brother and I soon arrived at the entrance of the North Expressway. Instead of driving directly, we turned off the lights and quietly stopped nearby. We watched the movement around.


    "Look at the car in the trees in front of you. There are people shaking in the shadow near the car." Fourth brother said.


    I''ll take a closer look. It''s true.


    I realized that the situation was getting worse, not as simple as I had expected.


    , brother, quietly backed up and fell to a corner, then turned around and left.


    I look back, the other side does not seem to notice.


    "I''m sure all the freeways out of town tonight have their people." Fourth brother said while driving.


    "Well..." I nodded and thought, "change the meeting place!"


    "First, we must let them leave Xinghai tonight. The later they get, the more dangerous they will be. Second, we can''t take high-speed roads, or even national or provincial roads. We can only take the most unobtrusive path out of the city!" Fourth brother said.


    "What do you think is the right way?" I asked fourth brother.


    Fourth brother pondered: "tell them to meet at the first T-junction on the east side of golden beach!"


    I was just about to contact Fang Aiguo. He called me first and told me that the director of the repair shop had just left the casino for less than 200 meters and just walked into the empty lane. The three men immediately rushed forward to surround him and took out a sharp dagger.


    Yang Xinhua, who was following behind, rushed out without hesitation and shot like lightning. He solved the three people cleanly. He didn''t kill them, but all of them fainted. Then Yang Xinhua left with the factory director and was driving to the north of the city to tell the entrance.


    At the same time, Zhou Dajun got rid of his car and was heading for the entrance of Chengbei expressway.


    "Don''t go there, let them rush to the golden beach and meet at the first Dingzi intersection in the East!" I told Fang Aiguo the new meeting place.


    Fang Aiguo promised to hang up.


    The fourth brother then drove to the golden beach. Now it''s a race against time.


    When my fourth brother and I arrived at the new meeting place of golden beach, they didn''t arrive.


    I was so anxious that I contacted Fang Aiguo again. The fourth brother then took out the paper and pen and began to draw.


    Fang Aiguo told me that he was also on his way to Jinshan. At the same time, he said that Yang Xinhua and Zhou Dajun had changed their license plates after shaking off their tails. They had walked around the city for several times and were sure that they were on their way here without tails.Now the fourth brother finished drawing the route, then drove the car out for tens of meters and stopped in a hidden place.


    I know that the fourth brother didn''t want the factory director to see the license plate number, and didn''t want him to see me and the fourth brother.


    Fourth brother is very thoughtful.


    At this time, it''s very quiet here. There are no street lights. Waves of the sea come from the beach.


    My fourth brother and I were sitting in the car, lighting a cigarette, smoking silently, thinking about our own thoughts.


    For a moment, the car lights came from the distance. For a moment, a car stopped at the intersection, and then a man got off the car. It was Fang Aiguo.


    I rolled down the window and called him. Fang Aiguo came and got on the bus.


    The fourth brother turned around and handed the road map to Fang Aiguo: "enter the mountain from this T-junction. Follow this route. You can probably get out of the mountain before dawn. After you come out, you will enter the territory of Zhuanghe."


    Fang Aiguo looks at the road map.


    "Be careful when you walk on this mountain road at night. It''s all Panshan road. There are many sharp turns. Since the opening of the new Panshan Road, there are very few cars here. The road is also lack of maintenance and uneven." Fourth brother reminds Fang patriotic again.


    Fang Aiguo nodded: "OK, I will remind them to pay attention."


    "Of course, we should also prevent the other party from even passing this passage, but this is also the only most hidden passage out of the city that I can think of." The fourth brother said again.


    Fang Aiguo said: "if you really encounter obstruction, then come hard. We all have guys in our cars!"


    "You can''t use weapons until you have to!" I said, "if you really want to move, you also need to install a muffler."


    "Yes," Fang Aiguo agreed.


    At this time, light came from the distance, and two cars arrived one after another.


    The car stopped at the intersection, but no one got off.


    My other party patriotic said: "you go, take them to set out, wish a smooth journey!"


    Fang patriotic smile: "please easy elder brother four elder brother rest assured, won''t what problem, guarantee to send people out safely."


    "Be very careful on the way." I was a little uneasy, and told some, and then Fang Aiguo passed, and then three cars drove into the mountain in the dark of midnight.


    After they left, my fourth brother and I went back to the city.


    On the way, I was a little depressed. Zhao Dajian died. I don''t know why. But tonight''s actions against the director of the repair shop seem to confirm my analysis. As expected, this is a premeditated action.


    In this way, Zhao Dajian''s death is definitely problematic. Someone wants to kill him.


    But I know that even if I think so, there is no way, because I can''t find any evidence.


    I don''t know how the police will explain the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death after dawn, but I know that Lei Zheng and sun dongkaiwood will be greatly relieved, but at the same time, they will also feel some regret, because there are still fish who have missed the net and are not perfect.


    But even so, they have basically achieved their goals.


    I don''t want to risk the life of the factory director''s family. Once Zhao Dajian died, it would be very difficult for me to achieve what I wanted to achieve by relying on the factory director alone.


    I can''t gamble the life of their family on a game that is not sure.


    I feel that the counterattack plan that I planned with the help of Guan Yunfei, which I thought was perfect, is likely to fail.


    This makes me feel very depressed. At the same time, I secretly admire Lao Li''s mastermind. He seems to be able to predict everything, but he refuses to tell me directly. It seems that he is constantly testing and training me, even if I encounter failure.


    He also thought about what kind of mood Guan Yunfei would have when he learned about Zhao Dajian''s death after dawn. I don''t know if he would give up and give up.


    I don''t want to overestimate Lei Zheng''s ability and energy, but I have to admit that Lei Zheng''s IQ is not low and his power is great.


    Compared with Lei Zheng, although Guan Yunfei is at the level of deputy department and member of the Standing Committee of the municipal Party committee, Lei Zheng is a real power faction, and propaganda is still empty.


    However, according to Guan Yunfei''s ability and wisdom, he can often do his best to play the role of one of the three magic weapons of revolutionary victory. This time, I don''t know how he will deal with it and whether he has a magic weapon to join Lei Zheng.


    After entering the city, I looked at the time. It was more than 2 a.m.


    I felt out my mobile phone and was about to call Fang Aiguo to ask about the situation. By the way, I asked him to inform Du Jianguo to leave the casino. Before dialing, Fang Aiguo called first and said in a hurry, "brother Yi, it''s not good. Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Who''s in trouble? " I asked, and the other party''s patriotic speech is not complete, some dissatisfied, simple three words have an accident, do not say who has an accident, where has an accident, what has happened.


    Young people, in the end speaking or impetuous.


    Fang Aiguo said: "something happened at Jianguo casino!"


    I am stupefied next: "casino side, say clear, what matter?"


    "Just a while ago, the casino was suddenly surrounded by fully armed police. It was full of water. No one could fly. Dozens of people inside were arrested. According to the news from Jianguo, it was the criminal police named Zeng who took you away at your wedding!"At that time, Li Shun had planned to kill Zeng team to vent his anger for me. Fang Aiguo and they all knew Zeng.


    "What is the current situation?"


    "I don''t know. Jianguo has lost contact now." Fang Aiguo said: "before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I wanted to rush out. I didn''t agree. I was afraid that if the police shot him, besides, even if he was caught in the gambling house, it was not a big deal. There was no need to take risks."

 Chapter 1931

    What happened suddenly caught me off guard, and then I keenly felt that there must be a close connection between the end of the casino and the events of tonight. The purpose of the police action is not just to take away the casino. There must be some intention and conspiracy behind it that I can''t think of now.


    Moreover, it was Zeng who led the team. Criminal police do not deal with cases, but come to capture gambling, this is not a dog and mouse meddling?


    I told my fourth brother about the incident. As he was driving, he said, "if there''s nothing happened tonight, and if Du Jianguo is not in the casino now, do you think there will be something happened in the end of the casino?"


    "Do you mean that the police action tonight has something to do with Du Jianguo in the casino?" I said.


    "I think so, but as for how the law is concerned and what tricks they want to use it to operate, I can''t think of it for the moment." Fourth brother said.


    "What do you think we need to do most now?" I said.


    The fourth brother pondered for a moment: "since we believe that the police action tonight has no intention, since we think it is related to Du Jianguo, and since we can''t determine what conspiracy and trap are behind this matter now, what we should do most is to get Du Jianguo out and eliminate the possibility of them contacting Du Jianguo, the sooner the better ¡£¡±


    No matter how many times Du Jianguo and I would like to be caught in the other team, I would like to say that Du Jianguo and I would like to do something about each other ¡­


    "It''s still a little time before dawn. I want to take emergency measures to get Du Jianguo out before the police know his identity. There''s a convenient condition. This time, I led the team."


    "What are you going to do?" Fourth brother asked me.


    I put my own ideas and four brother briefly, four brother nodded, and then drove directly to my dormitory, then drove away.


    I went to the dormitory to get something, and then came out to take a taxi and went directly to the criminal police team.


    I didn''t let my fourth brother go with me. The more hidden the operation, the better.


    When we got to the criminal police team, it was already 3:30 in the morning. The courtyard was full of lights, many police cars were parked, and people came in and out of the office building from time to time.


    I put up the collar of my windbreaker, bowed my head and went straight in to Zeng''s office.


    He opened the door directly. He was smoking in the office. A policeman was talking to him.


    See me come in, Zeng Leng next, immediately wave a hand to let that policeman go out, looking at me: "elder brother Yi, that gust of wind blew you?"


    I brought the door with me and laughed at Zeng hehe: "team Zeng, did you feel very surprised when I visited in the middle of the night?"


    "Yes, you are an uninvited guest." Zeng also laughed and asked me to sit down.


    "I''ve come to see you tonight for something." I said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I know something about your visit in the middle of the night. Besides, I seem to know something about you, but I think it''s strange that you know the news very quickly." Once said.


    "Ha ha, no matter how fast I know, I can''t move as fast as you can..." I said with a smile.


    "What do we do? What do you mean by that? " Once said.


    "I''m confused by what you said. Didn''t you take someone to make the gambling tonight?" I said.


    Once suddenly realized: "you are talking about this thing."


    "What do you think I came to you in the middle of the night for?" I said.


    I actually know what Zeng meant, but I pretended to be confused.


    "I thought it was Well, it seems you don''t know. Since you don''t know, I''ll tell you later. Anyway, you''ll know soon. After dawn, the whole city will know. " Once said.


    "Oh Is there anything else that happened? " I said.


    "Let''s not mention that. Why don''t you talk about your intention to come here tonight?" Once said.


    "Well, to be honest, I''m here tonight to ask you a favor," I said. "I just learned that you have a casino tonight. Coincidentally, a friend of mine who has a close relationship with me happened to be in the casino and was brought in by you."


    "How do you know we just had a casino?" Once said.


    "Not only do I know that you''ve just brought a casino, but I also know that you''re leading the team." I said: "because when you just rushed in, my friend took the time to send me a mobile phone distress message. Moreover, he also knew you and knew that I was familiar with you. He told me that you led the team No, I''m coming! "


    "Your friend..." Once frowned: "do you really have your friends among the people who catch you?"


    "Yes, he is not only a friend, but also a very close friend. He has helped me a lot. I owe him a lot of favor. Now that he has something to do, I can''t ignore it. So, I''ll come to you." I said.


    "What does he do and what''s his name?" Once said."The name doesn''t matter. As for what he does, I can only tell you that he works in the system, but the unit won''t say. I don''t want to bring him more trouble."


    "Oh So you''re going to keep his unit secret from me, for fear that I''ll knock him out of his job? " Once said.


    "As you know, if his gambling is known by the unit, his political future will be greatly affected even if he is not dealt with in accordance with discipline. Is there anything more important than his political future for people like us who are mixed up in the system?" I said.


    "Oh It seems that his company is a good one with a great chance of promotion? " Once again.


    "Ha ha Maybe. " I said.


    I thought about it: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t just take a gamble tonight. I was ordered to take action by the leader. He said that there was an important person related to a certain case in the casino tonight.


    "But the leader didn''t direct us to arrest the person. It seems that the leader didn''t know who the important person was or what he looked like. Instead, he asked us to take action to arrest all the people. First, they were imprisoned. After dawn, they were interrogated and screened one by one. First, the gamblers and the staff of the casino were separated, and then they were dealt with separately. Of course, the process of individual interrogation is the process of finding out the target. It is said that after dawn, someone will participate in the interrogation and identify the target. "


    "Oh It turns out that your action tonight is to be drunk, not drunk. I''m still surprised that people from your criminal police team have gone to arrest and gamble. It''s not doing a good job! " I laughed: "if I had known that you were going to gamble tonight, I would not have let my friend play..."


    "Now all the people are locked up here, and the room is full. Except for a few guards, my men have gone to have supper." Once again.


    "Well..." I nodded: "brothers are very hard."


    "I can''t help it. It''s my life to do this. No matter when I have a task, I have to go out. It''s not white or dark. It''s hard to have a good meal and sleep well." Once said.


    "Then what I asked you for Look... " I looked at Zeng and said tentatively, "I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Are you really here tonight for this?" Once again.


    "Yes, I was sleeping soundly. I got a short message from my friend and got up quickly." I said and yawned.


    "This..." Once said: "brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but there are instructions from the top. This is not a general gambling. If in the past, don''t say you still come here in person, you just call me, and I will let your friend go without saying a word, but this time..."


    "I know it''s easy for you to let a gambler go, and I understand your difficulty this time. But I can''t help coming to you. My friend and I have a deep friendship. I really don''t want to see him lose his job or ruin his future because of gambling."


    "It''s easy to do. If I don''t inform him of the company, I''ll just treat him as an ordinary gambler. No, I won''t fine him. When your brother comes, he''ll give you face. Can you just let him go after the trial? I''ll have him interrogated first and then let him go. It won''t even delay him to work tomorrow! "


    It''s obvious that he didn''t know the inside story. Once Du Jianguo is interrogated tomorrow, he may not be able to leave.


    I said: "your idea is quite good, but even so, you will leave a record here. This will still be my friend''s biggest worry and will make him uneasy all the time. Maybe this record will become a time bomb for his official career in the future He came to me for help, not to save the fine money, he is not short of money, he is not here to leave any traces


    "That''s true. Since we want to interrogate, we must have a record with his signature. I can''t let the police violate the rules." Once looked at me: "what do you mean?"


    "Let them go now!" Let me just say it.


    "Let it go now?" Once said.


    "Yes, let him go without any interrogation! Only in this way can he feel at ease without leaving any trace. At the same time, I can be regarded as worthy of my friend, and it''s not in vain that I often boast about the good relationship with you in front of him. " I said.


    "You often talk about me in front of him?"


    "Yes, it''s often said that we have a close relationship, that you are a very righteous person, and that you and I are good friends!"


    Zeng laughed: "I''ve heard that very well, but I''m really in a bit of a dilemma about your request."


    "I know you can easily release this person at this time. If you say you are in a dilemma after dawn, I understand. But now, I don''t think you need to be in a dilemma Of course, I think your dilemma may be the lack of motivation. "


    "What''s the motivation?"


    "The motivation of our friendship. In order to deepen our friendship and give you real motivation, I have prepared something for you." I took a card out of my pocket and pushed it to him.


    "What does that mean?" Once said.I smile: "this is a little token I give you, and also a keepsake to deepen our friendship Of course, it''s also to show my respect to you Of course, although the number is not big, it''s only five, but at least it''s my intention. "


    Zeng laughed and pushed the card back: "brother, you think I''m poor and I haven''t seen 50000 yuan. Besides, since we are friends, we should help, but we really can''t make me too embarrassed Besides, you seem to be suspected of offering bribes when you do so. I''m not the one who can be easily seduced by money. "


    I laughed: "I don''t mean to bribe you at all. I just want to express my intention of being a friend and the gifts and exchanges between friends. Moreover, this card is not the 50000 yuan you think. I think you need to add a zero at the end."


    Zeng''s eyes lit up and looked at me: "you mean Fifty? "


    "Of course." I laughed and pushed the card back: "to give you 50000 yuan is too blasphemous to our friendship. 500000 yuan is right for your identity, for our friendship, and for not letting me down."


    It seems that the card has some heart.

 Chapter 1932

    "After this village, there''s no shop." I reminded him.


    Once picked up a book, pressed it on the card, and then looked at me: "brother, I have a question, you spend 500000 to protect a gambler out, which sounds unreasonable It''s not worth it! Why do I think there is something abnormal in it? "


    "I know you have doubts. Let me tell you, my friend''s family is very rich. The family business is very big and the family foundation is very solid. Rich people don''t care about money and just want to make a reputation. When his family got him into officialdom at the beginning, they spent ten times as much money as they did not know. What they wanted was for him to be able to shine in his official career. For him, as long as he doesn''t affect his official career and spend hundreds of thousands of dollars, the money he loses in casinos every month is several times that number. Rich people don''t care


    "Besides, strictly speaking, I didn''t spend the 500000 yuan. My friend will give it back to me when he comes out. Even if he comes out unharmed, he can give it back to me more. I can earn a sum of money. I''m not willing to let go of such a good thing


    "After all, this is a real society. We all need money. No one can''t get along with money Besides, after my friend comes out, I will be very grateful to you. Maybe you can also make this local tyrant friend


    "Besides, if you can''t do it, I won''t come to you to make trouble for you. Actually, I know that it''s easy for you to release people at this time, and what you can do is very hidden and not known by anyone." I said while thinking. I was reminding him of the following words.


    I thought deeply and didn''t speak. It seemed that I was pondering over the truth of my words, and it seemed that I was struggling to accept the money. Fifty thousand he would not care, but fifty thousand, he was moved.


    "As a friend, I can completely guarantee that no one will know about it. I won''t say it outside, and my friend won''t even say it out of his own interests. You can obviously think of that!" I said, "of course, when this is done, my face will shine. My friends will appreciate me and me. At the same time, I will also thank you. I will feel that I really don''t have you as a friend."


    I used to look at me with a twinkle in my eyes.


    "It seems that I should believe what you said tonight, but I still feel that something is wrong. You are so eager to get your friend out and spend so much money. Is there any mystery in this?" Once said.


    "It''s very simple. There''s no mystery. It''s a great help to you, but it''s a great help to my friend. What he worries about most is that he will leave a record with you, which may affect his progress in the future. For his official career, his family is not stingy of money, and he should be a senior official if he burns money


    "If you turn over a boat in the gutter on such a trifle, it''s not worth it. As your professional habit, I can understand what you doubt, but I really don''t think you need to think about it. It''s really just a very simple thing. Believe me, Xinyi is right. "


    Once laughed: "brother, you are very good at talking."


    "It''s no use just saying it. It depends on whether you''ll give face to brother Zeng! Of course, since I''m here tonight, I''m looking forward to you. I believe I can''t see the wrong person in my eyes. "


    "I think you not only give me motivation, but also pressure." Once said: "in another way of thinking, it seems that your words can be trusted. In the face of motivation and pressure, it seems that I should believe your words I don''t think I should live up to my friends'' expectations. I should live up to their entrustment. "


    He was also very good at speaking and spoke with dignity.


    After tossing about for a long time, it seemed that I had finally decided. I was secretly relieved.


    It seems that although he has doubts about what I''m going to do tonight, he can''t be sure of anything. Moreover, there are 500000 temptations in front of him, which seems to urge him to make up his mind to make friends with his friends. That half a million seems important.


    Of course, the key is that, according to his identity and position, at this time, he can find a way to let people out without being aware of them. There are dozens of people who don''t know each other. No one will know if there is one less.


    According to the situation in the casino tonight, it seems that all the opponents have gone out with the director of the repair shop. Du Jianguo did not report any suspicious person.


    "I have another question. Why do you have so much money in your hand?" Once said.


    "You forget what my wife is for!" I said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, you are also a rich man, the family of a rich man. Ah, it''s nice to be a rich man. One shot is 500000! It''s really nice to make friends with you rich people. " Zeng stood up with a smile: "brother, you sit here for a while, I''ll go out."


    Then, he asked about the features of Du Jianguo and went out.


    I sat there smoking, picking up a magazine and flipping through it.


    In less than ten minutes, Zeng came back.


    "All right, it''s done!" Once said.


    "I''m so relieved," he said


    "I took the risk for you..." Zeng sat back at his desk, picked up the book, opened the drawer, swept the book, and the card went into the drawer."I believe none of your subordinates will find that one person is missing! No one will find out that you have let a person go! " I said.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about these. It''s true that the number of people has not been counted yet, but they have to be locked up first. The noisy room is constantly asking for going to the toilet, and the guards take turns to take them out. I asked the guards to go to dinner first and give him ten minutes to come back to replace me. Your friend is very smart. Seeing me guarding, he also asked to go to the toilet. ¡±


    "ha ha, I know you can do it perfectly. OK, now that it''s done, my task has been completed, and I''d like to give an account to my friends. Of course, I''d like to thank you very much for saving face." I said.


    Once looked at me with strange eyes: "brother, I always think you have something abnormal tonight."


    "Professional habits, too sensitive, so simple!" I said.


    "Well, even if you''re right, no matter what you''re doing tonight is true or false, I''ll admit it. For the sake of friends." Once said.


    I know that Zeng was actually looking at the half million. I believe that he could not be indifferent to the half million. As expected.


    "And your friend, I don''t think he''s in the system?" Once again.


    "What do you think he is?"


    "It seems to me that he''s a fool!"


    "There''s something in what you say. This guy is full of the habits of the Jianghu. He likes to deal with the people who mix in the Jianghu. But his family only expects him to be a part-time official in the officialdom. That''s why he works in the officialdom and the people are in the casinos..."


    "Ha ha, well, even if I believe your words, you can always explain my questions perfectly. I think maybe I shouldn''t think much about it!"


    "My task is completed, I have to go, by the way, the password of this card is to leave an 8, not your name, so it needs to be extracted in batches, no more than 50000 each time." I made the appearance of going and reminded him.


    Zeng laughed, and then said: "don''t hurry to go, you look for my business is over, I have something to look for you."


    That was exactly what I wanted. I know what Zeng wanted to say to me. In fact, this is one of the purposes I came to Zeng tonight. I just can''t show it in front of him.


    I''d like to hear how Zeng expressed this and get more information from Zeng, which seems to be very important for the next step.


    "What else? What else will happen? " I said.


    "Sit down and say!" Zeng laughed and pointed to the sofa.


    It seems that he was in a good mood tonight.


    I sat down again and looked at Zeng.


    Once lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths and looked at me: "brother, I''ll tell you something. Don''t be surprised when you listen to it."


    "Well You say it I also lit a cigarette and looked at Zeng through the curling smoke.


    "Zhao Dajian is dead!" Once said simply.


    "What?" I stood up and looked at Zeng with wide eyes in surprise.


    I know that at this time he needs me to have such an expression, and I, too, need it.


    But then I sat down again and burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" I used to look at me strangely.


    "You''re teasing me. You''re kidding me." I continued to smile: "but, man, this joke is not casual Human life matters. How can it be a child''s play? "


    "What I said is true, not joking. Do you think I''m joking with you now?" Once seriously said: "this Zhao Dajian, really died, died tonight, died in the detention center."


    "Really? Is that true I said with a look of shock.


    "Well..." Once nodded solemnly, even with a heavy expression: "in the middle of the night, he died suddenly, inexplicably."


    "Why? How did you die? " I then asked, a pair has not come back to the appearance of God.


    "I don''t know the specific reason. In the afternoon, I took someone to the detention center to interrogate him. New instructions came from above, asking for the interrogation of Zhao Dajian''s false accusation against Qiu Tong, and asking to dig deep into the reasons behind the scenes. After asking for an afternoon, nothing came out. Zhao Dajian pretended to be dead. He was thinking about going to the interrogation after dawn. Unexpectedly, he died suddenly in the middle of the night."


    "In the afternoon, when you interrogated him, did you use torture?" I said.


    Zeng shook his head: "no, I haven''t had time. I''m preparing to step up the interrogation today. I''m in hot pursuit of it. I''m asking you to find out. The Mine Bureau has given instructions in person Fortunately, I didn''t use torture in the afternoon. Otherwise, I would be more responsible for his death. It''s easy to attribute the cause of his death to extorting a confession by torture. "


    "Oh, how can a good man die suddenly when he is locked up in a detention house?" I murmured.


    "I''m on the mission of this end of the casino tonight, and I haven''t had time to see the scene or go to the hospital I heard that in the middle of the night, I suddenly found that Zhao Dajian was not right, so I rushed to the hospital. As a result, he died soon after he was sent to the hospital, and there was no rescue. As for why he died, it''s not easy to draw a conclusion at present. We have to wait for the experts to identify him after daybreak. " Once said: "autumn Tung came out, Zhao Dajian suddenly died, how can I feel very strange about this?""It''s very strange. Do you suspect that his death has something to do with Qiu Tong''s coming out?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You mean Zhao Dajian''s death is related to Qiu Tong? " I said tentatively.

 Chapter 1933

    Zeng looked at me with a smile: "Damn, where do you want to go? I don''t mean that. Of course, I don''t mean that Qiu Tong ordered people to retaliate Zhao Dajian for killing him. No matter how stupid Qiu Tong is, she won''t do it at this time. Not to mention that she''s a woman who doesn''t have this ability, she doesn''t have to follow up Zhao Dajian''s false accusation.


    "I said that the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death had something to do with Qiu Tong''s coming out, but it may not be that Qiu Tong did it I think you have a big prejudice against Secretary Qiu. As soon as Zhao Dajian died, he immediately went to Qiu Tong and thought, "do you want Qiu Tong to do this?"


    "You say that, am I that bad?"


    "But at least, when Qiutong comes out, you may not be very happy."


    "And what are you doubting?"


    "I can''t doubt anything, but can I think about something with my own brain? We can infer that if Qiu Tong doesn''t come out, will Zhao Dajian die? " Once said: "you might as well infer like this."


    "I can''t say that By the way, do you suspect that Zhao Dajian''s death has something to do with me? " I said.


    "Why do you think about yourself?" He looked at me.


    "Because Zhao Dajian is my enemy, he went in because of me..."


    "Do you think anyone will think about you?"


    "If you don''t think about me, maybe there will be no one!"


    Zeng laughed: "don''t feel guilty. No one will think of you. Besides, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to do it What''s more, the conclusion about how Zhao Dajian died, whether it was homicide or suicide has not come out yet. "


    "Why do you think more about it now that the conclusion hasn''t come out?" I said.


    "I I may be a professional habit I always like to think about the worst. I have a feeling that there seems to be some connection between Zhao Dajian''s death and Qiu Tong''s coming out. Of course, I can only guess. I just want to talk with you. I don''t have any evidence to prove anything. I won''t show any of my thoughts in front of my colleagues before the forensic medicine comes out with the results, and it doesn''t matter if you are an outsider ¡£¡±


    "But how do I feel that you told me something?" I said.


    "Ha ha I really don''t want to tell you anything, but I don''t want to tell you much Zeng grinned slyly.


    "At least you''re testing me." I said.


    "That''s what you think?" Once said.


    "Yes, I can''t help thinking like that." I said.


    "Ha ha..." Zeng laughed again: "you shouldn''t think about me like this Although I feel a little confused about some of your previous behaviors, I''m sure you won''t give Zhao Dajian a black hand! "


    "Why?" I said.


    "First, you don''t have the ability; second, you don''t have to. I don''t think you will kill someone just because someone hired someone to hurt you. It''s not in line with your character." Said Zeng confidently.


    "Do you think Zhao Dajian''s death will involve you and your subordinates?" I said.


    "There''s no reason for us to be involved, because we didn''t execute him in the afternoon. Fortunately, we didn''t, otherwise, I really can''t make it clear. I think it''s a fluke, and I''m afraid that we''ll almost execute him in the afternoon." Once a happy expression.


    "Do you think he is more likely to commit suicide or kill himself?" I said.


    "Can''t judge If it''s suicide, I don''t think it''s necessary for him. According to my observation, this person has a strong desire to survive. How can a person who wants to live commit suicide? If it''s homicide, I don''t know who would want to kill him for what reason? No one seems to have the need to do such a thing. " Once said.


    Obviously, he didn''t know the real inside story. After all, he was only handling the case. After all, he didn''t know the inside story.


    "Is there any other cause of death?"


    "Yes, that''s because of Zhao Dajian''s own physical reasons, such as sudden illness. It''s also possible Originally, I knew the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death and immediately rushed to the hospital, but because of this task tonight, other leaders of the team were arranged to go to the hospital. "


    It seems that it was deliberately arranged by someone to exclude him from the scene that he did not go to the hospital.


    "The news is so surprising!" I said.


    "Yes, it was a surprise." He once said: "after learning about Zhao Dajian''s death, I wanted to call you for the first time, but I thought about it in the middle of the night. I''m afraid you''ll have nightmares when you know it. I want to wait until after dawn to tell you. I didn''t expect you to come by yourself. By the way, I''d like to tell you Brother, how are you feeling now? "


    "Accident, shock, confusion!"


    "Just like me, ha ha..." He once said: "I know you won''t feel happy. Although Zhao Dajian has hurt you, he is not guilty to death after all. I don''t think you will hate him to that extent. It''s a punishment for him to be in prison for several years. I didn''t expect that..."


    "Zhao Dajian died in the detention house. Then, I think it''s hard for him to escape the responsibility. If he can''t give a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid someone will have bad luck.""It depends on the results of forensic examination. It''s not the first time that the dead people in the detention house have died, but every time they are safe. This time, I''m afraid they won''t be hurt. These guys are old-fashioned and experienced in dealing with these things."


    "Zhao Dajian died before the task given to you from the top was finished. How do you explain it to the top?"


    "If you don''t give me time to continue the interrogation, how can I explain? It''s a big deal to write a check, saying that the interrogation is not timely and the efficiency is not high, the person suddenly died, it''s none of my business, and I didn''t start the punishment It''s not like I arranged for them to be killed. " He once stretched his waist: "maybe Zhao Dajian''s death is also a relief for me. The above instructions ask me to thoroughly investigate Zhao Dajian''s false accusation. Lei Ju''s personal instructions


    "I''m worried. A false accusation is a false accusation. What are you looking for? If it''s his own personal behavior, it''s easy to say. If it''s really found out that there are people behind the scenes, then I''m not looking for trouble myself. "


    From Zeng''s words, I feel that he actually has some ideas about Zhao Dajian''s false accusation against Qiu Tong, but he is not willing to say more, let alone offend others.


    Although he has some ideas, he doesn''t know what the reason is, and even has no doubt about Lei Zheng. It seems that Zhao Dajian''s death finally relieved him. He didn''t have to worry about it.


    At this time, Zeng''s mobile phone rang, Zeng looked at the number, made a silent gesture to me, and then answered the phone.


    Zeng''s expression suddenly appears very respectful: "the thunder bureau is good!"


    Ray is calling Zeng himself.


    "The gambling operation is very smooth. None of the players, including the staff of the casino, have been brought back. They are being held in the team and are closely guarded. They are ready to be interrogated one by one after dawn." Once said with respect.


    I don''t know what ray was saying on the phone. He went on to say, "yes, OK, I''ll let you know now."


    After putting down the phone, Zeng breathed and said to me, "the Mine Bureau attaches great importance to tonight''s action. Just now, it specially called to inquire about the situation. There will be people coming here before daybreak to personally bring these people to trial. I don''t know what case is so important. I don''t know which road God will come later, and I don''t know what the target is People. "


    As soon as I heard that someone was coming, I stood up and said, "then I won''t disturb your work!"


    "Well Yes, don''t stay here, or you''ll think something when you''re seen by outsiders. " Once said: "just now I put your friend''s matter, do remember to keep it secret, otherwise, I will have bad luck."


    "As long as you keep it secret, my side is absolutely not a problem. As a man, I am absolutely right with my friends!"


    "There''s absolutely no problem with me. At that time, all the people in the room were dozing in a mess. Your friends went out to the toilet and no one noticed. Moreover, the police at that time were only me. I didn''t know it. Don''t worry about it I didn''t let your friend go out through the front door, just through the back window of the toilet One of the iron railings on the back window of the toilet is broken. I haven''t had time to repair it yet. "


    I used to pay attention to details and think very carefully.


    Then I said goodbye and left. When I came out, it was about to light, and the sky in the East was white.


    It was a sleepless night, a night of tension and excitement.


    Just out of the criminal police team did not go far, Du Jianguo flashed out: "brother Yi..."


    It turned out that he didn''t go far and was waiting for me here.


    "Go, get out of here now!" I said to Du Jianguo.


    We quickly left here, and I carefully inquired about the whole process of Du Jianguo''s gambling tonight, as well as every link of taking him out and letting him go. I was relieved when I confirmed that he had done it perfectly.


    Of course, I can''t let Zeng be implicated because of this. At the same time, once it''s OK, I will be OK. At least it can make Zeng no longer doubt me.


    This once seemed to be suspicious of me all the time. I know it''s impossible for me not to be suspicious just by my acting skills. After all, I''m faced with an experienced old criminal policeman. Any abnormal trace of me will arouse his awareness and suspicion. When he says every word to me, he is quietly observing my expression and pondering the meaning of every word .


    But no matter what he thought, he released Du Jianguo tonight.


    I know that without the 500000 yuan as a catalyst, Du Jianguo would not have come out for my reasons alone and the so-called friendship between us. There was no need to pay so much for this friendship.


    For people who have been in this position and occupation, 50000 is too little, one million is too much, and 500000 is just right.


    I have to admit that money is still very useful these days. People die for money and birds die for food. No one will have a grudge against money. It seems that the magic power of money is not a legend.


    No matter Zeng or the director of the repair shop, they were all smashed by me with money. Of course, they are different in nature. The director is a carrot and a stick.


    I think I''m doing something evil, but I feel at ease when I think of what Lao Li said. Yes, this is a money society. If you don''t do it, you can''t do it. If you don''t adapt, you will be eliminated.Survival of the fittest.

 Chapter 1934

    Up to now, I still can''t figure out the real purpose of their raid on the casino tonight, but I understand that there must be a conspiracy, which must be related to Du Jianguo''s presence in the casino. No matter what their purpose was, Du Jianguo came out of nowhere. Obviously, their conspiracy could not be realized, and I cut it off before they started.


    Of course, I don''t know what their purpose is now, I may not know later. Of course, maybe my brain alone will never be able to guess. Of course, if there is an expert''s advice, I may soon understand it.


    And this expert, it seems, is Lao Li.


    However, I haven''t made a decision yet whether I should tell Lao Li about the gambling tonight.


    Back in the dormitory, lying on the sofa, I suddenly thought of a point, will the action tonight be a trap, will someone deliberately designed a trap for me to drill, will the other party''s real purpose is not this, the other party is attacking each other?


    Thinking of this, I felt a little nervous again. I sat up and reasoned and analyzed from the positive and negative angles repeatedly. After pondering for a long time, I didn''t come up with a way. Even the more I thought about it, the more confused my thinking became.


    Maybe I think too much about the other side. For the other side, the most urgent task is to deal with Zhao Dajian''s affairs perfectly. This is the top priority. They seem to have no leisure to care more about it.


    But why did they suddenly arrange to arrest gambling? And why did they still arrange to lead a team? Can the patrol police, the public security police, the troublemakers and even the police station do it, and use the criminal police? This makes me puzzled.


    I have a vague feeling that it seems to be someone''s intentional arrangement for me to do this.


    The more I think about it, the more complicated it becomes. It seems that this matter should not be so complicated.


    Sun dongkai kept shaking his head and sighing, while Cao Li was in a daze. Qiu Tong was shocked and silent in the office.


    Sun dongkai made a few phone calls and then told me something about it. According to the information he heard, it seems that Zhao Dajian''s death was a process like this: during his detention in the detention center, Zhao Dajian was suddenly very excited last night, kicking people with his feet and hitting people with his head and body from time to time. At more than 11 p.m., the inmates found that Zhao Dajian''s breathing and heartbeat were very weak.


    The detention center doctor immediately gave Zhao Dajian chest compressions and sent him to Xinghai people''s Hospital for rescue, but he died after ineffective rescue. As for the cause of death, the hospital diagnosed it as "unknown", and the public security organ said today that Zhao Dajian "died of madness" in the detention center.


    Crazy death is a new term. Over the past few years, there have been more and more sudden deaths of prisoners, from the death of hide and seek to the death of drinking boiled water, from the death of nightmares to the death of taking a bath. New methods have never been limited, and now there is another crazy death.


    In the afternoon, new news came. The Forensic Medicine Department of the municipal procuratorate conducted an autopsy on Zhao Dajian''s corpse this morning, and entrusted the forensic identification center of Xinghai Medical University to conduct a rapid pathological examination. It was found that the left anterior descending coronary artery atherosclerosis of Zhao Dajian''s corpse was grade II, the lumen stenosis was 40%, and there was no obvious abnormality in other organs, which could exclude the death of traumatic violence.


    The municipal procuratorate immediately informed the relevant departments and the family members of the deceased about the death appraisal, excluding traumatic violence. The appraisal result was that Zhao Dajian''s cause of death was consistent with sudden cardiac death.


    To my surprise, Zhao Dajian''s family did not raise any objection to this conclusion, but actually accepted it.


    This makes me wonder if someone has implemented a carrot and stick policy for Zhao Dajian''s family. The big carrot has sealed the mouth of the family, and people can''t come back from death. With the pressure of power, the family seems to have to admit it.


    The reason why I made such a guess was that Zhao Dajian''s body was cremated that afternoon. In such a hurry, people could not help suspecting him.


    Since Zhao Dongqiu didn''t formally arrest the group''s employees before they died, I asked him to be the chairman of the group Let''s deal with the aftermath. That''s my opinion. What do you think? "


    Qiu Tong has no expression and looks at sun dongkai with sharp eyes for five seconds.


    Sun dongkai seemed embarrassed for a moment and said with a smile, "why, Secretary Qiu has different opinions?"


    I was a little nervous when Qiu Tong looked at sun dongkai. This is the first time that Qiu Tong has such an air in front of sun dongkai.


    I think sun dongkai will be surprised and nervous for Qiutong''s manner at this time. After all, he was guilty of being a thief. Although he was sure that no one could grasp him, he still had to be guilty.


    The chairman of the trade union also seemed surprised.


    Qiu Tong then took back his eyes and said faintly, "since Secretary sun has said that, do as you want!"


    "All right, do as secretary sun says!" The chairman of the trade union nodded.


    After the chairman of the trade union and Qiu Tong went out, I found that sun dongkai''s forehead had thin beads of sweat.Cold sweat. It''s cold sweat. I came to the conclusion immediately.


    "How could she look at me like that..." Sun dongkai murmured to himself. Then he shook his head and sighed with comfort. He turned to see that I was standing beside him. Then he returned to normal: "if you deal with Zhao Dajian''s affairs, you should not participate. After all, it''s because of you. Let the trade union do it."


    I nodded.


    "Alas..." Sun dongkai sighed again: "I didn''t expect that Zhao Dajian would die suddenly and madly Is he because he falsely accuses Qiu Tong not to become mad and promoted the disease? It''s not worth it He is just too strong to tolerate any failure or setback Alas, character decides fate... "


    At this time, Cao Li came in again. They both sighed heavily. Cao Li looked at sun dongkai''s expression secretly while sighing.


    At this time, they may think differently. Under my continuous provocation, they began to have some strange dreams.


    Then, sun dongkai took a document and handed it to me: "go to the Ministry immediately. This is what minister Guan wants. Give it to him in person..."


    I nodded and went out. I went downstairs directly. When I passed Qiutong''s office, I slowed down. Her office was open.


    Qiu Tong is sitting on the sofa, thinking, expression is very serious.


    Seeing me, Qiu Tong waved his hand: "I''m ok. Go and do something."


    I nodded and went downstairs to the municipal Party committee compound.


    At this time, I don''t know what Qiutong is thinking, but I understand that Qiutong must have deep doubts about the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death. I think that she must be analyzing and reasoning something at this time, maybe she can think of something soon, but even if she thinks of something, it''s useless, because she also has no evidence.


    In Guan Yunfei''s office, I gave the document to him. Looking at his thoughtful eyes, Guan Yunfei waved his hand to me just as he was about to say something: "OK, put the document here, you go back first!"


    When I was stunned, Guan Yunfei didn''t talk to me about Zhao Dajian.


    Since he said so, I have to go.


    At the door, when I closed the door, I took another look at Guan Yunfei. I saw an imperceptible sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    I immediately realized sensitively that Guan Yunfei didn''t give up on this. He won''t give up so easily. He may have his own backhand.


    If my guess is correct, what will Guan Yunfei do next? What can he do? Is his backhand at the end of a crossbow, or is he still capable of killing?


    Now, I have to.


    Just out of the municipal Party committee compound, I received a phone call from Zeng. He called me to meet at the seaside.


    I asked him what was the matter, he did not say, then hung up.


    So I went to the meeting place by the sea. It was a beach. There was no one else. It was very quiet. The setting sun was shining on the beach. The beach was golden. The scenery was good.


    Zeng arrived early and was smoking by the sea.


    Looking at me coming, he once threw away his cigarette butt and came to me with a blue face.


    I don''t think it''s right. When I came up to him, I was about to say hello, but without saying a word, I hit me with a fist --


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you!" I haven''t finished my words, and I''ve already got a heavy blow on my chest. I quickly stepped back and put out my hand to stop.


    It was a heavy shot. This guy is serious.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? Why are you beating me?" I said.


    Once continued to say nothing, close to me again and again.


    At first glance, he had to fight.


    I simply did not speak, and then hit back, two people in silence on the beach fighting.


    Zeng''s skill is really good. I''ve practiced it specially. Naturally, I''m not willing to be outdone. I''ll try my best to fight with him. I''ll attack him as I move. It''s a pleasure for you to come and fight.


    Although we played very hard, neither side attacked the weak parts of the other side, which would cause fatal injury. I noticed that, and I obviously noticed that.


    It seems that he was full of resentment and wanted to blow me out, but after a blow, I didn''t give him another chance.


    In this battle, it was dark and dark, from the beach to the sea, and from the sea to the beach, until it was dark, they were both wet.


    Finally, when it was completely dark, Zeng and I had no strength. We all lay down on the beach, and we didn''t win or lose in the end.


    "Oh, my God, you''re insane. If you come up, you''ll fight. You don''t make it clear, you don''t ask anything!" I said weakly, looking up at the night at the seaside in early spring.


    "Damn - I was the champion of Sanda in the city''s public security system. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t subdue you smelly boy!" Once said a word, the voice seems to be a little weak.


    "So if I''m invited to the competition, we''ll win the championship together?" I have a word."Go away," he said.


    "We are friends. How can you talk to friends like this? It''s not good. It''s not good. You''ll hurt my innocent feelings. " As I spoke, I pondered the reason why I was called to fight today.


    "Damn, pure feelings I think you hurt my innocent feelings Said Zeng Geng.


    "Where do you begin?" I sat up and looked around at Zeng. My clothes were all wet through.


    I can''t help shivering when the night wind blows.

 Chapter 1935

    Zeng also sat up and looked at me with ferocious eyes: "you are an asshole -"


    "Oh, I am an asshole, what about you?" I said.


    "I''m a damn fool I''ve been in the police for so many years. I haven''t experienced anything. I didn''t expect to be fooled by you! " Once said bitterly.


    "This Where to start? " I made a stunned look at him: "brother, you are a policeman, I am a civilian, how dare I play you, and how can I play you?"


    He took out a card from his pocket and threw it on the beach: "take back your stinky money, I don''t want it!"


    "This - and why?" I picked up the bank card and wiped the sand on it: "this man has a grudge against anyone, but he can''t have a grudge against money. Why, don''t you think my money is easy to use? Do you think my money is dirty, dirty your hands and your pure heart? "


    Once I looked at the dark sea in the distance and didn''t speak. When a sea breeze came, I shivered again. Zeng''s body trembled and he was wet.


    "Well, it''s old and big. It''s time to fight. It''s time to make trouble. Don''t be childish." With a smile, I put the bank card into Zeng''s pocket again: "this money is what you should get. It belongs to you when it comes into your pocket. Don''t get stuck with money. Who doesn''t need it in this world?


    "How can I account to my friend if you give me the money back? What''s more, how can I be right with you in my heart? We are friends. I can''t do this to my friends. I can''t let my friends help me in vain. "


    Zeng didn''t refuse this time and didn''t escape the card again. It seems that his action of taking out the card just now is a way to vent his anger.


    At this time, I could guess the reason why he was so angry today, but at this time, I had to pretend I didn''t know.


    Once looked at me, half a day did not speak, eyes with full of anger, there is a bit confused and puzzled.


    "Why are you always looking at me like this? I look good? " I said with a smile.


    "Look at me, you think I''m a geek!" Once said.


    I laughed: "I don''t think you are."


    Zeng then sighed: "I didn''t expect In fact, I should have thought of it, but I still didn''t think of it... "


    "What didn''t you expect? What should I have thought of? I didn''t think of anything. You seem to be talking about tongue twisters. I''m confused. " I said.


    "I didn''t expect that I was inferior to you in intelligence and Kung Fu didn''t beat you It''s not good at writing, nor is it good at martial arts. " There was a long sigh.


    "You''re wrong. You''re much better than me. I can''t compare my wisdom with you. Your sharp eyes and quick thinking are trained in actual combat. I haven''t experienced this As for Wu, I actually know that you let me go on purpose today. In fact, you didn''t use all your tricks. " I said humbly.


    Zeng looked at me, as if he wanted to understand me.


    "You asked me to come today just to compete here? Want to practice? " I said, as I took out my cigarette from my pocket, I saw that it was soaked in water and threw it directly onto the beach.


    Zeng stood up, went to the neighborhood, bent down on the beach to pick up his bag, then came back, sat down, took out a packet of cigarettes from his bag, pulled out one by himself, and handed me the cigarette box.


    We lit a cigarette and took two deep breaths. Looking up at the sky, we said for a long time, "Ike, I''m fucked by you."


    "Dizzy, don''t say that, I didn''t explode your chrysanthemum! I don''t have that hobby


    "Yes, you not only exploded my chrysanthemum this time, but also made me bloody!"


    "Disgusting, don''t say that. I''m nauseous!"


    "Don''t pretend to be forced with me. You always pretend to be forced with me. Haven''t you pretended enough?"


    "I can''t understand that. Why do you say that?"


    "Let''s just talk about this morning. I ask you, who is your friend who was caught in the casino? Is it someone in the system? Is he what you said? "


    "What''s the matter? Why did you mention that all of a sudden? I''m in your office in the early morning. I don''t mean it. Why do I ask that? " I said with an air of surprise.


    "Don''t ask me, you answer my question first!"


    "Are you interrogating the prisoner?"


    "You may think so!"


    "Sorry, I won''t be interrogated like this. I''m not your prisoner, I''m your friend! So I won''t answer. "


    Once suddenly took out the gun from the bag, black muzzle to me: "I think, I can use this way to interrogate you, let you answer my question."


    I laughed and said, "if you want to shoot, you can do it just now. Why wait until now? What''s more, I''ve always been soft rather than hard. The more you do, the less I will answer any of your questions. "


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of bullets, but I''m not afraid of you..."


    "Why?""Because I know you won''t shoot me. I have that confidence." I said with a smile.


    It seems that the gun is hard and soft It seems that you are going to fuck me and keep me in the dark Since you don''t say it, I say Today, people came from the top. They were caught in the casino. Everyone interrogated them, but they didn''t find the person they were looking for.


    "The boss was very angry. He asked me if there was any fish missing the net. I killed all the people I caught. I said that I was dead. Although the boss was very unhappy, he had no choice but to leave angrily


    "But even though I say that, my heart is from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. Among all the people I caught, only your so-called second-generation rich friend in the system was released I suddenly wake up. I''ve been tricked by you. The person you want to leave must be the one you want to find. The only one who can escape is him. It must be him You tell me, is my analysis right? "


    He looked at me.


    I took a deep breath of the cigarette and said: "very good, it''s not difficult for you. This is my happy thing. Of course, the upper authorities can''t grasp your handle, and they can''t blame you. This fully shows that you are careful and meticulous in your work. You are an old criminal policeman in the end. You have a good way to deal with these. This is where I want to learn from you."


    "Cut the crap and answer my question first!"


    "I can''t answer your question!" Let me just say it.


    "You --" once again, he was angry, and he wanted to attack again, and habitually took out a gun in his bag.


    "Come on, don''t mess with that. It''s boring!"


    Once stopped, frowned and looked at me.


    I said: "brother, in fact, you should believe everything I said, and you have to believe it, because you have no other choice! If you don''t believe it, you can think like this. Is it really good for you? If you believe in these, you can worry less. If you don''t believe in these, you will worry a lot


    "Now, it doesn''t matter who my friend is, what his identity is, what your superiors want to find him or what they want to do. The important thing is that we are all safe now. The important thing is that our friendship is still going on. The important thing is that you helped me and I owe you a favor. Of course, you can also think that you owe me before you repay me Yes, that time you arrested me for torture


    "Speaking of now, I still want to tell you that my friend is the second generation of the rich in the system. As for his name and which unit in the city, I have no comment. You will never know, never know This is the only answer I can give you. If you ask me again a hundred times, I still have this answer. No matter how suspicious you are, I have only one answer! "


    Zeng''s eyes seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "if you say so, I can make my own judgment. First, your so-called second generation rich friend in the system is definitely not as you said. Of course, what does he do? I don''t know now


    "Second, he appeared in the casino last night, not just for gambling, but for other purposes. Third, since this man can attract the attention of the upper authorities, he must have done something illegal or closely related to the interests of the upper authorities


    "Fourth, you come to get him out in person, even spend a lot of money, or even make up a lie to deceive me. This shows that this person is very important to you, and you want to prevent him from falling into the hands of the people above. Fifth, this is my most confused place. Aren''t you an office director of Xinghai media group? How can you get into this? Who the hell are you? What on earth do you do? "


    Zeng''s analysis made me secretly admire. After a short period of dizziness, he quickly realized that not only my trap was used by me, but also he doubted my identity.


    I said quietly: "man, I have to say that you are very associative and imaginative. You can write novels and make up stories Your analysis sounds very organized and clear, but I regret to tell you that what you said can only be conjectures. "


    "If you can admit it, that''s the truth!" Once said.


    "Do you think I''ll admit it?" I laughed: "brother, actually I know you are a very sharp minded person. I knew you would think of this sooner or later when I first came to you, but no matter what you think, I can only tell you my answer just now


    "First, my friend is the second generation of rich people in the system. Second, my friend went to the casino last night just to gamble. Third, my friend has nothing to do with the person you are looking for. Fourth, it''s really important for me to get him out because I am a loyal person. I can''t help my friend when he is in trouble


    Fifth, as for my identity, I am actually an ordinary staff member in the system. There is no other identity. You are suspicious of what I do. It can only be your professional habits. "


    Once again frowned: "you can coax a three-year-old child with these words, but I don''t believe it in front of me!"


    "Brother Zeng, you should believe. Brother Xinyi, you will live forever!" I laugh.

 Chapter 1936

    "Damn --" Zeng couldn''t help laughing, and then said: "to tell you the truth, yi Ke, it''s not only because of this incident that I feel mysterious about your identity. In fact, before that, from our first contact to your attention to the real cause of Qin Lu''s death, from Zhao Dajian''s accident to your seafood with me that night, I can''t help feeling that you are somewhat mysterious I can''t help thinking, what do you do?


    "I don''t mean to doubt you on purpose. It''s just that some of your words and deeds make me feel that although they seem normal and reasonable, I still feel strange subconsciously. I asked myself if it''s the professional habit that makes trouble. In fact, I would rather believe that it''s just this reason. But I don''t think it''s. In the dark, I just think you''re not a member of the general system, you''re not a person There are many stories I don''t know about you, which makes me full of curiosity and doubt about you


    "I''m very annoyed about this morning. Anyone who is aware of being used will be annoyed, but I''m more curious, curious about your friends, curious about you The more you deny my judgment, the more sure I am and the more curious I am. "


    I know that my current identity has aroused the suspicion of Zeng, but he just doubts that nothing can prove it unless I admit it. Of course, it is impossible for me to tell him all the truth. Even if he guesses wildly and accurately, I can''t admit it.


    As long as I don''t admit it, no matter how sure he is, he is not 100% sure. Conjecture is conjecture.


    "Team Zeng, are you so suspicious of everyone around you?" I said: "this is not good. You can''t be so suspicious of your friends. It will hurt your friends'' feelings."


    Zeng nodded and shook his head: "there are people around me who have aroused my suspicion, but few of them can be relieved or proved soon. But for you, I have great confusion. Of course, you can not say now, but I tell you, sooner or later I will find out What I want to understand must be done. I have this confidence. "


    "Don''t say you''re thinking, step back and find out what this means to you?" I said.


    "Hum..." Zeng humed and laughed: "it''s one thing whether there is meaning or not, and it''s another thing whether we find out Brother, I warn you, don''t engage in any illegal activities, and don''t fall into my hands again. Although I fully believe that your friend''s identity is suspicious this time, since he has let me go, I don''t think you will let me see him again. Of course, I don''t want to see him again, and I don''t have any evidence to arrest him. Since you are with that man, I''m worried about you


    "You have a good job and a good family. It''s important to work hard and live a good life. Don''t go astray If you really do something, then, before I understand you, stop as soon as possible, otherwise, you will regret Our friendship is based on the fact that you are not legal citizens! "


    Zeng''s words confirmed one point, that is, although he was suspicious of what I had done and felt that something was wrong in some places, he had no knowledge of my other identity.


    I once said to him, "brother, I will remember your words. If you have something to change, if you have nothing to encourage, I will take it as if you have taught me a legal lesson! Don''t worry, I''m really simple. I''m the little director in the individual system. I never do anything illegal! "


    Once looked at me with a smile: "come on, don''t say anything else, you are breaking the law this morning, offering bribes to state functionaries!"


    I also laughed: "it''s not a bribe, it''s a gift between friends, a gift, do you understand? You should know


    Once stood up, patted the sand on the body: "I must understand, I give you a legal class, but I am breaking the law, do you say this contradiction?"


    "Isn''t that true in officialdom? Don''t the big leaders on the stage emphasize honesty while they wantonly corrupt and take bribes off the stage? This society, this officialdom world, is developing in contradiction No contradiction, no progress, no harmonious society, no development. " I also stood up and said.


    "You are comforting me and yourself. Well, we should always find a reason for ourselves to be at ease." Once said to move a few body: "fuck, all wet, cold ah!"


    "Dry the clothes first!" I said, looking at a nearby forest.


    We picked up some dry wood in the woods, and then raised a bonfire on the beach, leaving only our pants on the ground and baking clothes around the bonfire.


    "Today, the boss, if you don''t find the person you''re looking for, it won''t have any bad influence on you, will it?" I change to roast clothes and say to Zeng.


    "It''s going to be OK. I did it secretly at that time. No one could find out. If the boss had doubts, he could only doubt two points. First, the man had left before we surrounded the casino. Second, although we surrounded the casino completely, the scene was very chaotic. There might be some fish who missed the net. That man might have escaped by the chance of chaos." Once said.


    "Are you sure?" I said.


    "Yes Said Zeng confidently."Why are you so sure?" I said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ve been fooling around for so many years! How can I be a criminal policeman if I don''t have this confidence? " He once said: "today, the leader of the people who came here is my old leader. I was cultivated by him. He has always trusted me very much! He will have no doubt about what I said. Well, I''m ashamed to think that I lied to him, but I can''t help it. "


    "Who is he?"


    Once looked at me: "no comment!"


    "Isn''t it Secretary Lei?"


    "Ha ha, if only I had the lucky points, I would not be the vice captain!"


    "Ha ha..." I laugh, too.


    "I called you today mainly to question you, to beat you up, and to understand you at the same time, but I seem to get nothing."


    "I can''t say that. I''ve been practicing with you for so long today. Where can you find such a good hand to practice with? In addition, I advise you not to put any thoughts on me. As I said, I am a very simple person who is complicated by you! "


    Zeng said with a smile: "I will not deliberately investigate you. Let it be I would rather believe that you are simple, I hope so! In addition, the cause of Zhao Dajian''s death has come out. He died in a frenzy. The unit handled the matter very quickly, and the family members didn''t make trouble. It''s very smooth. I didn''t participate in the handling of the matter The corpse has been cremated. Ah, that''s the end of a person''s life. It''s a wisp of smoke when he leaves... "


    "Do you think the cause of death can be explained?" I said.


    Once looked at me: "forensic results, official conclusions, do you want to question it? Why do you question it? Is there any purpose? "


    Once seemed to be very sensitive to my words now, I realized this, decided not to continue to ask, laughed: "pure curiosity, no purpose."


    He once looked at me and kept silent for a moment, and said: "however, this crazy death is really a very new term, death by catching a cat, death by bathing and death by sleeping. You can''t help admiring these strange death methods that have caused a sensation all over the country and the innovative consciousness of the Chinese people."


    Then he laughed and began to wear dry clothes.


    I started to dress, too.


    Then we put out the fire, left the beach, broke up and left.


    Back in the dormitory, lying on the bed, I thought about the content of my conversation with Zeng today, pondered over his tone and manner, and thought about what he might do in the future. I didn''t know whether Zeng would eventually be my friend or enemy, or a bad relationship.


    Then I thought of what he said when he mentioned Zhao Dajian''s death to me.


    suddenly, I couldn''t help but move. Suddenly, I had an idea and thought of Guan Yunfei


    At this time, I don''t know if Guan Yunfei thought of it, or he didn''t think of it, or he thought of it earlier and was ready to start the secret implementation.


    In fact, I understand that Guan Yunfei must have realized that someone was secretly helping Qiu Tong, or even using him to help Qiu Tong. But he should not have thought of who it was. At least he can''t think of it at present. As for his use of this to fight against Lei Zheng, he may not think that someone will specially help him, or he may just think that he has seized the opportunity.


    I realized that from the time sun dongkai''s wife made trouble to the time when I found out that Zhao Dajian had designed to put him in, a series of things happened. The spark I sowed had the potential to start a prairie fire. Guan Yunfei, Lei Zheng and even Qiao Shida were involved.


    Lei Zheng wants to plot against Guan Yunfei with the help of sun dongkai''s attack on Qiutong. He doesn''t want Guan Yunfei to fight back strongly under my secret instigation. Lei Zheng simply kills Zhao Dajian to deal with it, but is Guan Yunfei willing to give up easily? Can this fight stop?


    I decided to wait until tomorrow.


    Of course, if Guan Yunfei can''t think of it, I will do it for him.


    Thinking of Zhao Dajian''s death, I suddenly felt an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    I know that I can''t let go of his death. Although he has done something bad, it''s not enough to pay with his life.


    If I didn''t take advantage of the case that he hired a murderer to rob me, maybe all this would not happen, Qiutong would not be framed, and he would not die.


    Thinking of this, I feel a little uneasy. It seems that Zhao Dajian''s death was caused by me, that I was the murderer of Zhao Dajian, and that I was the reason for Qiu Tong''s bad luck.


    I try to find a reason to comfort myself. If Zhao Dajian doesn''t write the anonymous letter to frame Qiu Tong, let Sun dongkai''s wife always make trouble with Qiu Tong. If Zhao Dajian doesn''t bite back and frame Qiu Tong, will this happen? Will he die? Although the final result of Zhao Dajian was beyond my expectation, which was not my original wish, it seems to have verified an irrefutable truth for thousands of years: those who harm others harm themselves.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel more at ease.

 Chapter 1937

    Zhao Dajian left this world and my circle, and he died of indescribable madness. From that time when he tried to insult Yunduo to know him to leave this world, he seemed to be crazy in his own spiritual world, for the gain and loss of interests, for the promotion of official career, and for the calculation of intrigue.


    In the end, he was defined as a crazy death after his death, which maybe he didn''t think of in another world.


    I suddenly miss my brother Dajian, who has spent the past few years with me, although there is a false sense of compassion. I hope he can be more tolerant in another world, don''t remember my hatred, don''t hate me, the person he should hate really shouldn''t be me.


    The next day was the weekend. At more than 9 o''clock, Lao Li called and said that he was fishing by the sea and asked me to go and bask with him.


    I went to the old place, where Lao Li was sitting alone and didn''t see Lao Li. Of course, not far from here are two figures with flat heads in black suits. They are Lao Li''s bodyguards.


    When Qiutong came out, Lao Li could breathe a sigh of relief, but I know that although he let down his heart, he would not fail to think about the internal reasons for Qiutong''s affair and how Qiutong came out. Lao Li won''t miss me.


    I sat beside Lao Li, the early spring sun shining on us, warm, in front of the sea is very calm.


    I talked with Lao Li about Zhao Dajian''s death. Lao Li nodded: "well His death is actually the victim of the power struggle. Of course, it may be time for him to disappear from your story. Of course, according to the development of the story, your opponents will disappear from your story one by one sooner or later. He is just a grain of gravel. He will die sooner or later. "


    I found that the atmosphere of this bloody incident was not harmonious


    "Master Ha ha... " Lao Li laughs: "Xiao Ke, how do you define an expert in officialdom and what do you think of him?"


    I thought and said: "I think that the real experts in officialdom are always those who can find and grasp the favorable factors in a dangerous situation, and can make it bigger and stronger, and turn defeat into victory."


    Lao Li was silent for a while and said, "I''ll tell you a little story: the cat class held the Wulin competition. Experts gathered that day. After the fierce elimination competition, only three cats were left to compete for the top three. The first cat caught twenty house mice in ten minutes, the second cat caught thirty-five wild mice in ten minutes, and the third cat got into a ball with fifty mice in ten minutes but didn''t catch one.


    "The judges of the competition were not ready to eliminate the third cat, but the third cat said: Although I didn''t catch them, they will never be able to reproduce Who do you think is the real expert among the three cats? "


    I thought, "the third one!"


    Lao Li nodded: "yes, the real master is the one who can solve the enemy once and for all, the one who can take a long view, the one who can kill the enemy without a hand. Those who fight all day long can''t tell the difference between victory and defeat. At most, they can only be junior masters. They are far from the real master ¡£¡±


    "You mean Guan Yunfei and Lei Zheng?" I said.


    Lao Li didn''t answer my question, and then said, "officialdom is a cruel world of competing for interests. Everyone wants to be a master, so in this seemingly harmonious world, they are intriguing, intriguing, and even murderous. The winner is arrogant and arrogant with an invincible smile, and the incorruptible are also struggling, so they have to face the challenge, There will be no peace in the world


    I nodded silently.


    "However, they know that a real master is not achieved by retaliation and conspiracy, but by wisdom, justice, kindness, integrity and foresight. Endless intrigues can only expose the vulgarity and ugliness of human nature, and highlight a person''s narrow-minded, selfish and mean side.


    "A real master doesn''t take the defeat as his ultimate goal. He knows that it''s easy to defeat an opponent, but he has to completely destroy his opponent''s fighting and resistance consciousness, and finally win a kind of heartfelt admiration. This is the final victory."


    I watched Lao Li intently and listened to him go on.


    "A real master, his personality is noble, his behavior is open, his mind is broad. A real master, he does not need a vest, because everyone is his vest! This is not only the cohesion of a master, but also the soul of a group. A real master doesn''t need a vest to protect himself. He only uses a vest to comfort and warm himself when he is lonely and cold.


    "A real master, like Superman, will not wear a vest on the top of his coat in the form of inside and outside, so as to resist people''s thousands of fingers, or show his own uniqueness, and will not change his image in public by changing the form of vest."


    I breathed softly, "well, yes!"


    "A real master always habitually wears his coat on the outside of his waistcoat, protects the only waistcoat with a fresh coat, and shows himself with a fresh and bright image. A real master, he is a knight, always with evil, corruption, oppression and despicable rough for the opponent."A real master, with indomitable and unyielding spirit, can''t lock up, can''t resist, can''t fight! A real master, in the heart has no oneself, only the world is fair and just! A real master can''t be bought by any money, interest, honor or even forum. "


    Lao Li turned his head and looked at me: "Xiao Ke, think about it. What have you done on the way to become a master? What did the so-called experts around you do? If you think you want to be a real expert, how much have you done? What are you going to do next? "


    What Lao Li said made me ponder


    At this time, I received a call from pig: "brother MEDA Yike, we are going to the airport later, won''t you see us off?"


    Qiutong and piggy are flying to Korea today. Qiutong is going to Korea to relax.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." I said.


    Piggy is very good. He called me brother instead.


    Put down the phone, I said to Lao Li: "Qiutong and a best friend are going to Korea together to relax. Today, I''m going to see them off."


    Lao Li nodded: "go ahead, women are always more important than men."


    "What do you mean by that?" I said.


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Li said with a smile: "it''s better to accompany a beautiful woman than to accompany me, a bad old man. Is that true?"


    "Jealous?" I laugh.


    "Go away," said Lao Li.


    I laughed, and then left the beach, took a taxi to Qiutong''s home community, while piggy and Qiutong came out, each carrying a travel bag.


    Qiutong went to Korea to relax, and Zhao Dajian''s death has nothing to do with her. Before Zhao Dajian''s accident, she decided to go to Korea.


    On the way to the airport, I talked with piggy about her situation in Canada. Piggy talked a lot about it, and inadvertently mentioned Xu Qing.


    "Is she all right now?" I asked piggy.


    "Very good, an intellectual and elegant woman, her career is very prosperous, but she doesn''t look like a strong woman. She looks very quiet."


    I can''t help but feel deeply when I think of Jiang Feng and Liu Yue, who haven''t been in touch for a long time and are living in seclusion in a small fishing village by the sea, the subtle and sentimental emotional entanglement between them, and the ups and downs and life and death struggles that Jiang Feng and Liu Yue experienced in officialdom.


    Jiang Feng and Liu Yue have always been concerned about Xu Qing. Xu Qing is a relative in Jiang Feng''s eyes, as well as Liu Yue. Xu Qing has been asking about Xu Qing for more than ten years. Although Qiu Tong and I know, we can''t tell them, because we have a commitment to Xu Qing.


    What a cruel thing it is. I can''t help looking forward to the day when they will meet soon. In the eyes of Jiang Feng, Qing''er is now a mature and steady middle-aged woman, with no trace every year.


    Jiang Feng, who used to be like me in the officialdom, has finally seen through the world of mortals and led a plain and peaceful life with the woman he loves. Although he has lost something, he has what he wants most. In contrast, Jiang Feng is obviously happy, at least much happier than me.


    Thinking of this, looking at Qiutong sitting beside me, thinking of Haizhu in ningzhou, I can''t help sighing. Perhaps this is the fate of the arrangement, the fate is irresistible.


    Of course, this may also be caused by my own character, which decides my destiny. What kind of character I have, what kind of destiny I have.


    I think of Liu Yue''s daughter Nini and song Nini, who are studying in Fudan University. By this summer, she should have graduated. She wants to go abroad to study in Canada. At that time, I plan to entrust piggy to take care of her.


    After a look at Qiutong, she is thinking about something. It seems that when piggy mentions Xu Qing, she also evokes her infinite emotion and thoughts.


    When I got to the airport, I was going to change my boarding pass, but piggy grabbed it: "I''ll go -"


    piggy seems to be deliberately trying to leave some time for me to talk with Qiutong. I have this intuition.


    I even intuitively sensed the subtle relationship between Qiutong and me.


    In fact, it''s not only intuitive that piggy is aware of it, but also that Lao Li sees something, but he doesn''t say it.


    Piggy went, looking at the eyes of Qiutong, my heart can not help surging strange feeling.


    "Have fun, be happy and forget about this nightmare!" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded: "well, I will Going to Korea these days, I want to sort out my own ideas. "


    "What idea?" I said.


    "Nothing." Qiutong didn''t seem willing to tell me.


    "If you want to play, just have fun. Don''t think too much about the worries." I said.


    Qiu Tong smiles faintly: "I can''t help myself, I can''t help myself In fact, I''ve thought a lot these two days, at home and in the office. In fact, I can probably figure out the general context of things I know who is responsible for my affairs, and I can probably guess what happened to Zhao Dajian''s death. It''s just that there is no evidence. I can''t just say it casually. ""It''s obvious, of course, that outsiders can''t guess!" I said.


    "To be a man, to be a man, to be a man, alas..." Qiu Tong sighed.

 Chapter 1938

    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s no use thinking about it. Just be more careful in the future!" I said.


    Qiu Tong gave a wry smile: "it''s not that you can solve the problem by being careful, and it''s not that you can be peaceful just by being patient If a wolf wants to eat a sheep, there are many excuses. He is not afraid of being stolen by a thief, but he is afraid of being missed by a thief. "


    I hummed for a while and said, "in the end, those who harm others will harm themselves."


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "although I don''t know what you did during my accident, I''m sure that I can come out and I can''t be separated from you!"


    My heart beat: "why do you say that?"


    "Just because I know that in the current Xinghai, you are the only one who can work for me and have the operating conditions. I can''t think of anyone else who can do this except you. But I can''t figure out what you''ve done Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s really what you think. What did piggy say to you?" I said.


    Tung shook his head


    I ha ha laughed next: "you can be OK very good, other, all unimportant."


    "You won''t tell me how you operate. You don''t want me to know what you do for me. Maybe I should understand, maybe I should understand But in fact, I -- "Qiutong suddenly stopped, and her eyes were red.


    Seeing Qiu Tong''s appearance, I felt a little sour and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t think so much, be happy The past is past. "


    Qiutong looked at me silently and nodded.


    Qiu Tong''s eyes seem to contain a lot of things, I have no time to analyze.


    At this time, the pig came back after changing the boarding pass, Qiutong also returned to normal, they began to enter the security, I said goodbye to them.


    Qiu Tong waved to me and tried to make himself smile: "go back, pay attention to your body Don''t stay up late, drink less and smoke less! "


    My heart is warm, nodding.


    "Brother medaik, goodbye!" Piggy giggled and waved to me.


    I smile and wave.


    Seeing that they had entered the security check, I turned and left. I went downstairs to the passenger exit to inquire, intending to take a taxi back.


    I was waiting for a taxi, and someone behind me called me: "Hi, little younger martial brother!"


    Looking back, serenity stood behind me, smiling at me.


    "Good morning, Minister Ning!" I said hastily.


    "Well, it makes me feel polite to call me that!" Quiet said.


    "Hello, elder martial sister!" I''m busy changing my tongue.


    Quiet happy smile: "nice words of younger martial brother, really good!"


    Serenity said that, I feel a little embarrassed, as if her words with the taste of ridicule and tease me.


    "Elder martial sister, where have you been?" I asked her.


    "I went to Beijing for a meeting. I just came back today and met you as soon as I got off the plane! what about you? Where did you fly back? " Quiet said.


    "I''m seeing my friend off. He just left. He came here to take a taxi!" I said.


    "Oh, ha ha What a coincidence! Let''s take a taxi together Quiet said.


    "Why don''t you ask the driver to pick you up?" I said.


    "At the weekend, the driver has a rest day, so don''t bother him. It''s not the same for me to take a taxi. Besides, how can I meet you if I don''t take a taxi here?" Quiet said.


    I nodded: "ha ha..."


    After a while, a taxi came and we took a taxi to the city.


    On the way, tranquility said: "younger martial brother, many things have happened in your group these days First, I heard that the director of a printing factory committed a crime and went to the public security department. Then, Secretary Qiu Tong went to the procuratorate. Then, I heard that Secretary Qiu had nothing to do with the investigation. But then, I heard that the director of a printing factory who was suspected of falsely accusing Secretary Qiu suddenly went mad and died. "


    Serenity knows a lot.


    "Well..." I nodded: "well, the group is very busy these days."


    "Secretary Qiu, I don''t have much contact with her. I met her several times during the meeting. Ah, that''s really a beautiful woman. She seems very easygoing. I''m surprised. How did she offend the director of the printing factory and make a false accusation against her?"


    "I don''t know that either." Let me just say it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you don''t know. You just don''t want to talk about the internal affairs of the group outside. As the office director, you are very qualified and have a strict mouth!" Quiet smile.


    I also laughed twice: "since you say I''m qualified, I''ll be your office director in your department."


    "Ha, I can''t afford you. How dare you do this job at your present level, the director of our department? If you really have the chance, it''s almost the same for you to be the executive vice minister of our ministry. However, it doesn''t matter to you, it''s just the same level. " Quiet said.


    "Level doesn''t matter, the key is that I don''t have the ability to do it!" I said.


    "I think you can do everything. I''ve heard Xie Fei say that you''re a man of great ability. You''re good at everything!" The silence seemed to have something in it, and I noticed it."I''m flattered What elder martial sister Xie said is exaggerated. "


    "Ha ha..." The quiet smile is a little reserved.


    The car soon arrived at the gate of my dormitory, I want to get off.


    Serenity stretched out her hand: "goodbye, younger martial brother."


    I shake hands with tranquility, tranquility a little hard grip, looking at me with a smile: "younger martial brother is a big man, hands are very generous and warm..."


    I don''t know why, I feel quiet. My eyes are twinkling. I smile and say, "elder martial sister''s little hands are very feminine and delicate."


    It''s true. It''s nice to hold a quiet hand.


    Quiet smile, let go of hand: "younger martial brother is very good at talking, you must be very popular with women, no wonder Xie Fei''s eyes can''t help but shine when he talks about you."


    Tranquility mentioned the elder martial sister Xie Fei who I had made. I was a little embarrassed and got off the car.


    Two elder martial sisters of Xinghai were confused by me. I don''t want to do this again. It''s too much. It''s not like words. While walking to the dormitory, I blame myself and remind myself.


    Subconsciously, there is a feeling that if I want to be quiet, she won''t seem to refuse.


    But I don''t want to. I don''t have that ridiculous idea.


    Just back in the dorm, the cell phone rang. Wood called.


    "Good weekend, boss Wu!" I took the initiative to greet him.


    Wood didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah, boss Wu, I''m greeting you. Why don''t you pretend to be dead?" I said.


    Wood said, "Ike, you''ve improved."


    Wood''s voice sounded a little low.


    "Thank you, boss Wu." I know what wood means.


    "Hum..." Wood gave a gloomy smile: "are you very proud?"


    "It''s just that you think I just want to ask you, "how did Zhao Dajian die?" I said.


    "If a person wants to die madly, no one can help him. If you ask me, it''s the wrong person. I''ll call you today just to hear your voice and how proud you are now." Wood said.


    "Now you hear my voice, satisfied?" I said: "how did Zhao Dajian die? I think you know better than me. I want to tell you that there must be retribution for many evils. Don''t think that no one has grasped you now. Don''t be too rampant. One day, it will come to light."


    "Are you warning me?" Wood said.


    "You may think so!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." Wood laughed: "then I have to thank you for your warning to me. A man who can''t protect himself from mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, a man whose family can''t guarantee his safety, still warns me here. Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Wood''s words hit me dead, and I couldn''t speak.


    "I want to warn you today that you have done enough during this period of time. Don''t think that what you have done is unconscious. Even if I don''t know what you have done, I will analyze it with my brain. I want to say that what you have done is approaching the bottom line of my tolerance." Wood said calmly, "I hope you can come back from the precipice and don''t let yourself regret."


    "Hum -" I sneered, "are you qualified to warn me?"


    "I think so. Of course, my warning actually contains love and concern for you. Don''t be ignorant of good people''s hearts!" Wood said.


    "Should I thank you?" I said.


    "It''s not necessary From Zhao Dajian''s crime to Qiutong''s safe exit, from the witness repair factory director''s family''s evaporation from Xinghai world to the public security''s gambling without success, I think these can''t do without your hard work. Don''t deny what you have done. Others don''t know and can''t think of it, but you can''t escape from my brain. " Wood said.


    "So what, so what?" I said.


    "Not so good. On the one hand, I can''t help praising you for your progress. On the other hand, as I said just now, I still want to warn you and remind you." Wood said.


    "In fact, what you have done during this period is unknown, but don''t think I can''t think of it." I said.


    "Ha ha, so what? It seems that we know ourselves and the other! " Wood said.


    "Wood, I just want to tell you that everything in the world will come back in the end." Then I hung up.


    Then I lit a cigarette and pondered over what wood had just said, what wood was thinking at the moment, and what he meant by calling me today


    I have to admit one thing, that is, my mind is not as much as that of woody. He can think of and judge what I do, but I feel very hard to think of his real mind and plan, even some of them are not accurate.


    I couldn''t help feeling immature in front of wood, a cunning old fox.


    When I think of wood, I can''t help thinking of the emperor and Donger.In this short time, they have never had any contact with me. I don''t know what they are doing.


    After lunch, I lay sleepy on the sofa. Normally, I should go back to ningzhou this weekend. But recently, so many things have happened that I can''t settle down and don''t want to go back. I''m worried that I will miss some big plays when I go back to ningzhou.


    At 3 p.m., I suddenly got a call from sun dongkai.


    "Xiaoyi, where are you?" Sun dongkai''s voice doesn''t sound normal.


    "I''m in the dorm!" I said.


    "Come to my office at once!" Sun dongkai finished and hung up.


    As I rushed to the group, I thought about the reason why Sun dongkai asked me to go in such a hurry. Did something happen again? What could it be?

 Chapter 1939

    When he arrived at sun dongkai''s office, he was pacing back and forth and smoking, looking very uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked him.


    Sun dongkai stopped and looked at me: "go and close the door."


    I turned to close the door, sun dongkai sat on the sofa, eyes straight.


    Why does the child seem to be in a trance? I sat opposite sun dongkai and looked at him.


    Sun dongkai raised his eyelids and looked at me: "I called you to tell you that Zhao Dajian''s crazy death has made a big deal."


    I had a hunch of something, but I still pretended to be surprised: "what''s going on? what do you mean? What''s the big deal? Did the family go back and make trouble? "


    Sun dongkai shook his head and said anxiously: "if the family members make trouble, it''s easy to do In Tianya community, there is a post entitled "new news of Xinghai detention center: sudden crazy death of prisoners". The content is about Zhao Dajian''s sudden crazy death. A series of questions and questions are put forward in the post. After the post was released, the number of hits quickly exceeded 100000, and countless followers followed the post. At the same time, the post was quickly forwarded in major online forums and post bars. "


    Hearing this, I felt a burst of joy. Margobi, this is the plan I thought of last night. I''m going to do it myself. It seems that I don''t have to do it. This is what sun dongkai is most worried about. Lei Zheng is not only worried about his involvement, but also worried about whether he can get away from it safely and avoid more damage to his reputation.


    Undoubtedly, Lei Zheng and sun dongkai are very nervous at this time. Lei Zheng can realize that maybe it''s Guan Yunfei behind the scenes. Sun dongkai may not be unaware of it, but he can''t find the evidence. No one can say this on the stage. He can only know for himself that he is responsible.


    Sun dongkai was just about to leave when my mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Sun dongkai stopped and looked at me.


    I saw that it was a strange number.


    After thinking about it, I pressed the answer button and the hands-free button at the same time.


    At this time, I don''t want sun dongkai to think much, and I can''t avoid sun dongkai answering the phone.


    I seem to be able to guess who is calling.


    "Hello I answer the phone.


    "Are you Ike, please?" A woman''s voice on the phone.

 Chapter 1940

    "Yes, are you --" I said.


    "Where are you now? I''m a reporter from the northern Morning Journal. I want to interview you about the crazy death of a prisoner in Xinghai. Can we have a face-to-face interview? I''m in Xinghai now, and the meeting place is up to you. " The other side said.


    These reporters were really powerful. They even heard about Zhao Dajian''s entering the detention house and my phone call.


    Sun dongkai frowned and nodded.


    "I''m sorry, we can''t have an interview. I''m busy at the moment and have no time." I said.


    "Well We can talk about it on the phone. I want to ask you, when Zhao Dajian was arrested, it was because he hired a murderer to rob you? After Zhao Dajian entered the detention center, he reported that Qiu Tong, a deputy secretary of your group, had financial problems. Then Qiu Tong was taken away by the procuratorate and released soon. After that, Zhao Dajian went crazy and died


    "Well, do you think that Zhao Dajian''s crazy death has anything to do with Qiu Tong? Also, I heard that Zhao Dajian has a good relationship with the main leader of your group. He is a classmate, and there is a contradiction between the main leader and Qiu Tong Do you think there is any connection between them? "


    This reporter is really good. He knows a lot.


    Sun dongkai looked slightly nervous.


    I didn''t even look at sun dongkai and immediately said, "I''m sorry, I think what you said is nonsense and hearsay. The relationship between the main leaders of our group and Secretary Qiu is very harmonious and United. Zhao Dajian and the main leaders of our group are only normal superior subordinate relationship. Don''t be too good at Association Also, if you want to interview, please contact the information section of the Propaganda Department of our municipal Party Committee directly, and they will answer all your questions. "


    "Do you say that because of who you are? You are the director of the party office of your group. You are afraid of your own identity. That''s why you say so The tone of the other side was sharp.


    "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, it sounds like you''re very powerful. OK, that''s it. I''m busy. Please don''t call me again to harass me!" With that, I hung up.


    Sun dongkai patted me on the shoulder with satisfaction: "this is a good answer. From now on, you should not answer any strange phone calls or accept any interviews from reporters."


    "Good --" I nodded.


    Then sun dongkai went to the Ministry, and I sat in my office waiting for his news.


    I can''t do anything else without knowing what decisions the city has made.


    Even if sun dongkai was not in front of me just now, I would not say anything to the reporter. I can''t expose my identity. Even if I ask him not to disclose my identity and name, even if he doesn''t write it in his manuscript, there is still a way to know if someone wants to inquire deliberately.


    What''s more, the city still doesn''t know how to deal with it. Even if I provide him with any information, I may not be able to send it out. What''s more, the reporter himself knows a lot. Asking me is just further confirmation. He can get confirmation from other people without looking for me.


    Of course, if the city takes effective measures, even if it proves it, it may not be able to issue it. In the name of upholding justice, many journalists these days seek their own interests. Therefore, at this time, I can''t act rashly. I have to weigh the gains and losses well. I can''t act rashly. I have to wait and see the further development of the situation.


    Thinking about what sun dongkai said just now, I can''t help laughing. I''m almost sure that Guan Yunfei is responsible for this. This boy is still unwilling to admit defeat and has a weapon to fight back. He is absolutely not willing to give up the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight against Lei Zheng.


    In fact, from the current point of view, it doesn''t matter what kind of plan the city will come up with to suppress this matter. As sun dongkai said just now, the huge negative impact has been caused. The negative impact is on the city, Xinghai police and Lei Zheng. The negative impact on Lei Zheng comes from two aspects, one is social and the other is the most serious Yes, it comes from the province.


    In a sense, Guan Yunfei''s goal has been achieved. Even if the matter is finally suppressed, he will win this round.


    Of course, if this matter can further lead to sun dongkai, and then lead to Lei Zheng, that is better, that is a bigger victory, that Guan Yunfei is almost a complete victory.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei may not have such a big appetite, and he does not have a great hope for this, because he may also understand that the city will find a way to suppress it.


    Even if Qiao Shida does not consider Lei Zheng, he has to consider himself and the reputation of Xinghai. Xinghai''s reputation is his reputation and his official career chips. He will not sit back and watch this matter continue to spread. He will make a strong and decisive decision to try to suppress this matter, at least not let it continue to spread.


    Also think of this in the end of the world post old urchin, I do not know who is also, in the middle of the night post, a night owl.Just then, Cao Li pushed the door and came in.


    "I don''t rest at home at the weekend. How did I come to work?" I look at Cao Li.


    "Do you know what happened to Zhao Dajian?" Cao Li approached me with a look of fuss.


    "I see. Secretary Sun told me just now." I said.


    "Why isn''t he in the office now?" Cao Li sat down and said.


    "To the Ministry!" I said.


    "Oh Xinghai has a lot of reporters about this. I just received a phone call from a reporter! These reporters really have a way to get my call. " Cao Li said.


    "Oh What did I ask you? " I said.


    "It''s about Zhao Dajian. It''s about you and Qiu Tong. It''s about Qiu Tong. It''s about whether Zhao Dajian and Qiu Tong have a grudge. It''s about whether Qiu Tong and Secretary sun have a deep contradiction." Cao Li said.


    "How did you answer that?" I said.


    "Of course, I don''t know what to ask. Before this reporter called me, Secretary sun just called me and told me that I couldn''t be interviewed by any reporter or answer any questions. He asked them to go directly to the information section of the propaganda department." Cao Li said.


    After listening to Cao Li''s words, I immediately realized sensitively that sun dongkai not only warned Cao Li and me, but also other members of the Party committee of the group, in the name of the city.


    Sun dongkai''s preventive work is not thoughtless.


    "You are right to do so. Just now I received a call from a female reporter asking about it. I immediately refused any inquiry and hung up!" I said.


    Cao Li nodded: "well, look at this. It''s all over the city. No, it''s not all over the city. It''s all over the country. It''s said that there are a lot of reporters coming from all kinds of media, including websites, newspapers, magazines, TV, radio


    "Ah, now the city is going to be very passive. Originally, Zhao Dajian''s madness is very simple. I didn''t expect it to be complicated. I think some people are going to be nervous. The spearhead of this matter is secretary Lei. He is the person in charge of the public security. The media will definitely focus more on him


    "What''s more, it''s said that the leaders above know that the people concerned are not only from the provincial public security department, but also from the provincial political and Legal Commission and the Organization Department Secretary Lei is a deputy department level cadre in charge of the provincial government, which seems to be very disadvantageous to him. "


    Cao Li analyzes that the earth is the way.


    I said, "Oh It''s said that the city is holding an emergency meeting to discuss how to solve this matter. Secretary sun''s going to the Ministry is also related to this matter and is waiting for the minister''s instructions! "


    "It''s too late to find another way to solve it. The influence has already been created, and the only way is to prevent the situation from further expanding. I think Secretary Lei must be very upset and depressed at this time. It should be a great blow to him. He can say no matter what the public opinion says, but he will care about what the upper authorities think of him. It''s a big matter concerning his political future. ¡±Cao Li said.


    "Well You have a point I nodded.


    "I just went online to open Tianya community to see that post, darling. Now it''s more than one million clicks. God post, in less than one day it''s more than one million clicks. Countless people reply to the post, saying everything. The main target is Xinghai public security. Others say that there must be inside stories, there must be shady scenes, and there must be ulterior motives." Said Cao Li.


    "Oh What do you think of that? " I look at Cao Li.


    Cao Li looked at me, blinked and turned her eyes: "of course, I believe in the forensic identification results of the public security department. Of course, I believe in the official conclusion. I don''t think there is any other problem with Zhao Dajian''s death. I just died madly."


    Looking at Cao Li''s expression, I concluded that she was also suspicious, but she cunningly answered me like this and refused to tell me her suspicions.


    It seems that, under my provocation, Cao Li is also on guard against sun dongkai, and even she is on guard against me. In her eyes, I am sun dongkai''s office director, and I am too close to sun dongkai. If she wants to guard against sun dongkai, she can''t help but be careful when speaking in front of me, especially when it comes to sun dongkai.


    Cao Li has also learned to be smart, which is exercised in practice.


    "You say, who is the old urchin? Post in the middle of the night Cao Li asked me.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m a good person, or maybe I''m an angry youth. I think I have doubts about it, so I sent a post." I said.


    "Well be on the cards. However, I think, maybe it''s the people inside the public security department who are close to understanding this matter and want to achieve their own purpose by sending posts! " Cao Li said.


    "You''re good at analysis!" I said.


    "Ha ha, no one can help thinking more about such things..." Cao Li laughed.


    "It''s better to think less about such a thing. It''s none of your business. There''s no harm in hanging up!" I said.


    "Well You''re right. I know you''re for my good. I''m glad to hear that! " Cao Li looked at me with a smile and her eyes twinkled: "ghost, today is just the weekend. The whole floor is just us. Do you want to? If you don''t think you''re safe here, go to my officeCao Li is in heat again.


    "What time is it? You still have the leisure!" I said.


    "What''s the matter? It doesn''t delay business and entertainment. I want you to know that I am better than all your women in this respect... " Cao Li stood up and walked towards me with a licentious smile on her face.


    I can''t help feeling a little anxious and said, "no, no, no!"


    "Hee hee You''re welcome, don''t be shy Cao Li approached me as she spoke


    I was more and more anxious and couldn''t help thinking of pushing her away.


    Just about to start, the inside phone rang.


    Cao Li stopped temporarily, stood up and looked at the phone.


    I was relieved and directly felt the phone. It was sun dongkai.


    "I''m back, come here!" Sun dongkai hung up.


    I immediately stood up, Cao Li disheartened face, and murmured: "just fortunately he did not directly push the door in."


    Then Cao Li went bitterly, and I went directly to sun dongkai''s office.


    Sun dongkai was standing at the window smoking when he saw me come in and turned around.


    I saw that sun dongkai''s expression was very serious at this time.

 Chapter 1941

    Lei Zheng orders strict interrogation and reports the matter to Qiao Shida. According to Lei Zheng''s plan, he wants to find out the instigator behind the scenes through the old urchin.


    After listening to the report, Qiao Shida gave Lei Zheng another lecture and ordered Lei Zheng to release him immediately. He just put out the fire and couldn''t revive because of it.


    Qiao Shida obviously knows that since someone wants to do such a thing and will post through high school students, it is obvious that there are sufficient self-protection measures in advance. Through this high school student, there is absolutely no way to find the whereabouts of strangers, and certainly no one behind the scenes. On the contrary, if we catch high school students and get poked out again, it will make a big deal.


    Lei Zheng was reprimanded by Qiao Shida, and with a few words of instruction, he immediately realized that he might be caught by his opponent again, and let the old urchin go.


    For Qiao Shida and Lei Zheng, it doesn''t matter whether the old urchin can explain. In fact, they can guess who is behind the scenes, but they can only guess. They can only speculate in their own heart, and they can''t say it. Even Qiao Shida can''t say it to Lei Zheng. Naturally, Lei Zheng won''t say his doubts to Qiao Shida.


    And Guan Yunfei should know whether Qiao Shida and Lei Zheng are doubting anything, but since he has done it, he won''t let anyone grasp the handle, and he won''t worry that someone will use it to wear his shoes, because no one has any evidence.


    After the successful completion of the fire fighting work, Guan Yunfei was praised by Qiao Shida, who was well-informed, and was verbally appreciated by Lei Zheng, who was unable to express his bitterness. Even Lei Zheng specially invited the leaders of the propaganda department headed by Guan Yunfei to have a meal in the name of the political and legal commissar and the Public Security Bureau.


    A series of disturbances caused by an anonymous letter have basically come to an end. It seems that all sides in the confrontation have gained and lost.


    On that day, Fang Aiguo told me with joy that the headquarters had called. Recently, he intercepted a large amount of drugs to be transported to the mainland on the border smuggling trail. The amount was huge, more than ever before, and the results were brilliant.


    I was surprised. Why is the information so accurate this time?


    Fang Aiguo also told me that after the failure of previous operations, Lao Qin highly suspected that there was a spy inside, secretly investigated and informed Li Shun. On the one hand, Li Shun denied Lao Qin''s conjecture, saying that there would never be any internal traitors and asked him to stop the internal investigation; on the other hand, he told Lao Qin that the future anti drug operations should be strictly confidential, and Lao Qin should be fully responsible for them. The intelligence sources and action plans were only known by a few core people, and even Lao Qin could keep them secret for the time being. This time, Lao Qin intercepted a large amount of drugs in secret. He told Li Shun only after he succeeded.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help thinking about Li Shun''s thoughts at this time.


    I don''t know who Lao Qin was suspecting at this time, and I don''t know whether Li Shun had a number in his heart.


    Wood must be very upset that a large amount of drugs were intercepted this time. The price of drugs in the mainland is more expensive than gold. This time, he lost a huge amount of income and was hit hard by Li Shun.


    On the second day of learning this news, I learned another unexpected news: a large-scale group company of wood in Xinghai suddenly declared bankruptcy.


    The emperor told me the news.


    Wood''s bulk drugs have just been intercepted, and an important source of economic income, an enterprise, suddenly goes bankrupt, which is undoubtedly worse for wood.


    I looked at the emperor and said, "wood must be very angry now, isn''t he?"


    "What do you say?" The emperor looked at me with a smile, as if he didn''t feel sorry or worried at all.


    "If wood''s economic base falls, I don''t think he and you will be able to get along any better. I think you will be very disappointed too!" I said.


    "Ha ha..." The emperor laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" I said.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange that a good company, which brings hundreds of millions of revenue to the general every year, suddenly ends up, isn''t it strange?" The emperor said.


    I thought, "it''s very strange. Is it wood''s trick? Going bankrupt on purpose? "

 Chapter 1942

    "Is it necessary for him to do so? How could he make fun of this? Bankruptcy is real. " The emperor said.


    "How could it suddenly go bankrupt?"


    "Because there is a dark hand in the operation, the technique is very clever, and the purpose is achieved without knowing it. Moreover, the money of the dark hand is quite abundant, otherwise, it will not be able to do this." The emperor said.


    "Oh..." I suddenly flashed the shadow of Lao Li in my mind, and said to the emperor, "then who do you suspect is making trouble?"


    "I don''t know." The emperor smiles and shakes his head: "not only I don''t know, the general is confused now."


    I was a little skeptical: "what''s the purpose of telling me this?"


    "Because, I think, you may be able to guess who did it, and the general may not be able to guess who did it after he was temporarily confused!" The emperor said that, he gave me a smile and left.


    My brain is quick to calculate, Emperor this words is to me to hint what.


    Is it true that Lao Li did it secretly? He is fully capable of doing this, and there is also this reason. If wood wants to bring down his Sanshui group, he will not wait to die, but will fight back. With his wisdom and experience, of course, he will be very clever, so clever that wood has no idea.


    I found Lao Li and talked about it. Lao Li laughed and said four words: "evil is rewarded!"


    "You did it!" I grinned.


    Lao Li looked as if nothing had happened: "Xiao Ke, why do you want to do anything good to me?"


    "Because you are the most suspect, and most likely to do so!" I continued to grin.


    Lao Li laughs: "Xiao Ke, you think your father''s patience is too high. It doesn''t matter if it has something to do with me. The important thing is that wood''s economic foundation has been hit hard. A large amount of drugs have been intercepted in the south, resulting in huge losses. The important source of income enterprises here have gone bankrupt, making things worse. Ha ha, I think wood is going to cry this time."


    "Ha ha..." I couldn''t help laughing: "I get it, I get it."


    "I wish I had a good idea." Lao Li laughed and then put away his smile: "I think wood will fight back. Now he is close to the edge of madness. Mad dogs will bite Xiao Ke, we should be especially vigilant these days Not only you but also Li Shun should be on high alert! "


    I nodded: "well..."


    Lao Li said slowly: "if Woodley''s economic base of evil is destroyed, what capital does he have? If we want to cut off his evil hand, we must first destroy his economic strength. Now, it''s only the first step. "


    After listening to Lao Li''s words, although he didn''t tell me directly, I already knew that Lao Li must have been responsible for the destruction of wood enterprise.


    The enigmatic Lao Li finally wants to make a move. He is ruthless when he makes a move. Moreover, this is only his first step. According to Lao Li''s ability, intelligence and financial means, wood will not be Lao Li''s opponent.


    I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "A man will not die if he doesn''t die. Since he has to die, let''s go beyond him." Lao Li said slowly, with a sharp and decisive look in his eyes.


    Listening to Lao Li''s words, my heart was shocked.


    Suddenly realize that wood seems to be suffering from both sides of the economy, Li Shun in the south is cutting off his drug revenue, and Lao Li here is quietly destroying his economic building. Compared with Li Shun''s means of force, Lao Li seems to be many times better.


    I don''t know what means Lao Li used to defeat wood''s enterprise. He didn''t say it and I didn''t ask.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Dong''Er might have played a role in bringing down wood''s enterprise? Can it be an internal and external operation mode? Wood turned back in Sanshui, and senior executives wanted to bring down Sanshui. So, will Lao Li also take this approach to bring down wood''s enterprise? Could it be Dong''Er that Lao Li used? If so, is it Dong''Er who Lao Li develops actively or Dong''Er who contacts Lao Li actively? Of course, or someone else.


    Thinking of these, I feel a little nervous for Dong''Er''s safety.


    Seeing my face changing, Lao Li seemed to realize what I was thinking and laughed: "Xiao Ke, your father, I do things, or I don''t do them. If I want to do them, I will do them safely. If I want to do them, I will kill them. I will never give them a chance to breathe!"


    I nodded as if I knew nothing.


    "Of course, the strength of the opponent can''t be underestimated, absolutely can''t be despised I am sure in this front, but in other fronts, there is nothing I can do. After all, I am old and not omnipotent. " Lao Li added.


    Lao Li''s words made me cautious again, and I felt the severity of the situation. I know wood will fight back. He will not be willing to fail. He will go crazy.


    It''s just, I don''t know when and how he''s going to go crazy.


    The next day, Qiutong came back from South Korea, and piggy went back to Canada directly from South Korea.


    I went to the airport to meet Qiutong. When I met Qiutong, she looked much better. It seems that this trip to Korea is very happy."Have you met aunt and nephew Jin Jingze?" On the way into the city, I asked Qiutong.


    Qiu Tong nodded, looking a little gloomy: "only met Jin Jingze, aunt Jin went abroad."


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    "When I talked with Jin Jingze, he told me something!" Qiu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter?" I took a look at Qiutong.


    "It turns out that Aunt Jin is a defector. She didn''t know why she violated the laws and regulations of North Korea. Her family was implicated in the disaster and went to the labor camp. Then her brother and his family fled to the South with her. When they crossed the 38th line, they were found by the border guards. Aunt Jin''s sister-in-law and brother were shot and killed. She fled to South Korea alone with Jin Jingze Aunt Jin''s hometown is just across the Yalu River in Dandong, which is also my hometown. My parents grew up there, too. " Qiutong has a dignified look.


    When I hear Qiu Tong''s words, my heart trembles. Jin Jingze tells Qiu Tong about Jin Jingxiu''s experience.


    "In fact, Jin Jingze called me on New Year''s day and said these things to me, but I never told you!" I said.


    Qiu Tong looked at me and didn''t speak.


    "In fact, I''m very curious about what happened to Aunt Jin and her family. Jin Jingze doesn''t know. He was still young at that time. When he grew up, aunt Jin never mentioned it to him!" I said.


    Qiu Tong nodded slowly: "it seems that Aunt Jin is also a hard-working person. She must have something hard to say in her heart!"


    "Maybe!" I stopped the car at the side of the road, struggling in my heart for a while, looking at Qiutong: "in fact, there is another thing about Aunt Jin, I don''t know if I should tell you!"


    "If you think you can tell me, say it. If you don''t think I need to know, don''t say it." Qiutong looks very calm.


    In fact, I know that since I said that, I can''t help telling her about it. Although Lao Li and aunt Jin asked me to keep it secret, I still can''t help telling Qiu Tong.


    So I tried to use a gentle tone to tell Qiutong what I know about Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu.


    Listen to me finish saying, autumn Tong appears to be extremely shocked, two eyes open ground greatly, almost is shocked.


    For a long time, she didn''t come back and looked at me in a daze, as if she couldn''t believe it was true.


    I lit a cigarette, took two puffs and looked at Qiutong: "it''s hard to believe. It''s almost incredible. It''s really a coincidence, but it''s true. The most incredible thing happened in the world."


    At that time, I didn''t know that there were more incredible things in the world. That''s what will happen later.


    "Unexpectedly Aunt Jin and Li Shun''s father have such a long history. " Qiu Tong murmured, his face still shocked: "it''s so coincident, it''s like this No wonder Li Shun''s father always looks at today''s group''s brochure and Jin Jingxiu''s photos. "


    "Yes." I nodded: "the mystery can be solved."


    "Doesn''t Li Shun''s mother know?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Maybe I don''t know, but maybe I have doubts, because Lao Li can''t help but have abnormal performance!" I said, "maybe Mrs. Li knew about Aunt Jin when she was in the queue. She just mentioned it in person."


    Qiu Tong frowned and looked at me in a daze: "so, Li Shun''s father and aunt Jin had Have you had that relationship? "


    "Yes I said.


    "Well Aunt Kim, she Did she have a baby? " Qiu Tong said suddenly.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think so. How can there be such a coincidence that there are children at one time?" I said, "why do you want so much?"


    Autumn Tong droops eyelid: "ask casually just, nothing."


    I look at Qiu Tong, her chest slightly undulating, can see that she is difficult to get rid of the shock mood.


    At the same time, I vaguely felt that she was thinking about something.


    The next day after coming back, Qiutong went to work.


    Work is busy, busy interval, I always feel autumn Tong with a thoughtful expression.


    I don''t know what she''s thinking. I just think the aftershock of what I told her about Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu has not disappeared.


    These days, sun dongkai seems much more relaxed and regains his energetic appearance.


    During this period, sun dongkai went to Beijing twice, still for the issue number, but he didn''t take me, only the director of the financial center.


    After sun dongkai came back, he said that the matter had been completed. Although there was no new issue number on it, they helped to run a newspaper issue number of Urumqi calligraphy and painting newspaper in Xinjiang. The newspaper failed and the issue number had to be sold. They helped to contact and the other party sold it to us. Of course, it cost a lot of money to get this issue. As for how much it cost, sun dongkai pointed out a finger - 10 million. I was startled. Sun dongkai said with a smile that it was worth the money. Once the newspaper started its operation, it could recover the cost in a few months. Then sun dongkai stressed that as long as he could run a newspaper, it would be worth the money.Since Sun dongkai said so, the rest of the group could not say anything. Anyway, the money has gone out and the serial number has been bought.


    I can''t help suspecting that sun dongkai is being insidious in the process of making this issue. Not only do I doubt it, but Qiu Tong also seems to doubt it.

 Chapter 1943

    During this period, there was no quiet at wood''s side. In the south, Li Shun intercepted two large quantities of his drugs one after another. Lao Qin secretly operated the operations, and even Li Shun didn''t know the intelligence in advance. Of course, Li Shun authorized Lao Qin to do so. In addition to the previous one, wood was hit hard by Li Shun three times in succession, so the loss was very heavy.


    Before the movement in the South subsided, wood suffered again in Xinghai. The other three group enterprises under him closed down one after another within a week, which was wood''s only source of income.


    You don''t have to guess. I know it must be Lao Li''s masterpiece. Lao Li is really clever in making trouble. He is fierce, quick, concealed and decisive. Wood can''t make a corresponding at all. Lao Li has been able to deal with it in a confused way. For wood, what''s more, he doesn''t even know how his enterprises were destroyed, or who did it. Of course, he would suspect Lao Li, but he could not find any evidence.


    Lao Li is a real master. When he talks and laughs, his oars fly away. I don''t know how Lao Li made trouble. When I asked him, he always laughed but didn''t answer. If he had nothing to do, he just sat in the teahouse drinking tea.


    Wood''s economic base is almost completely destroyed. He''s really going crazy.


    During this period, Lao Li has highly strengthened his security measures for himself and in summer, including the internal security forces of Sanshui group. He has hired another 100 security guards from the security company to be on duty 24 hours a day. Under the strict security measures, wood seems unable to start with Sanshui group, unable to find opportunities. At the same time, Lao Li ordered that several inside executives in the group be expelled immediately in the summer, cutting off all possible sources of information.


    Lao Li is busy, and Li Shun is not idle. First, he sent 20 special combat team members to the mainland, and 10 to Xinghai to guard his parents and Qiutong''s home. Two of them specially protect Xiaoxue. The other 10 were assigned to ningzhou, 5 were lurking near my home, and 5 were lurking around Haizhu company.


    At the same time, the headquarters called to inform us that the Burmese government forces and other armed forces around the revolutionary army base are ready to move again, and the revolutionary army is waiting.


    Obviously, I smelled the gunpowder of the war, the smell of wood going crazy to fight back.


    However, before the war, it seemed that everything was very calm. I met wood in a wine shop. He was still so calm and chatty. It seemed that he didn''t encounter any blows.


    I couldn''t help admiring wood''s calmness, but I felt a kind of inexplicable fear.


    It seems that the war is on the verge of breaking out, and the officialdom is suddenly on the rise again.


    The storm was initiated by Qiu Tong, who launched a counterattack against sun dongkai.


    On that day, Qiutong went to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection with a thick stack of materials to report sun dongkai''s dereliction of duty. The fact is that Bai Laosan borrowed 50 million yuan from the bank. In order to please Lei Zheng, sun dongkai boldly used the name of the group to guarantee him in violation of the regulations. When Bai Laosan died, the money was not paid back. As a result, the bank sued the court for the loan, The court ordered the group to repay the money and directly transferred 50 million yuan plus interest from the group''s finance. The fact that Qiu Tong reported the material is very conclusive, obviously this is the result that she and former quarter Secretary secretly investigate.


    Qiu Tong''s report caused great panic of sun dongkai, and also caused panic of Cao Li. She and sun dongkai are grasshoppers on the same rope. If sun dongkai has an accident, she will surely lead to other things, and she will surely be guilty.


    Naturally, not only sun dongkai and Cao Li will panic, but Lei Zheng will also be upset.


    Of course, Guan Yunfei was the most excited. He finally waited for the long-awaited opportunity. This opportunity was not inspired by him, it was completely from the sky.


    Guan Yunfei made an irrelevant appearance to watch the development of the situation.


    I also watched, secretly worried for Qiutong.


    It''s a vague feeling that sun dongkai, under the report of Qiu Tong''s strong evidence, is really hard to escape this time. It''s not only sun dongkai, but also Cao Li. He can even lead people up and down, even Lei Zheng.


    It seems that Qiutong''s report will cause a magnitude 8 earthquake in Xinghai officialdom.


    Just when I thought things were going to go in the direction I expected, I didn''t expect the situation to take a turn for the worse.


    The Municipal Commission for discipline inspection should report the case to the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee for approval.


    I don''t know what sun dongkai or who did. Qiao Shida didn''t approve the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection to investigate the matter. Not only that, Qiao Shida sent the organization minister and Guan Yunfei to the group to call a meeting of the group Party committee members to convey his instructions.


    Qiao Shida''s instructions severely criticized the disunity among the members of the Party committee of the group. In order to achieve the goal of fighting for power and profit, Qiao Shida used improper means to engage in disorderly activities. He did not pay attention to politics and the overall situation. He made things out of nothing and falsely accused the leaders of making trouble out of nothing.


    Qiao Shida''s instructions were undoubtedly directed to Qiutong, who was wearing a few big hats.


    Power is black and white, and I learned that for the first time. No matter how clear the facts are, they can be ignored.


    After conveying Qiao Shida''s instructions, the organization minister immediately announced the latest appointment of Qiu Tong: because of work needs, Qiu Tong was transferred from the group, no longer served as the Deputy Secretary of the group Party committee and Secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and was demoted to the propaganda department to serve as the Deputy of a department of the Federation of literary and art circles.It is obvious that Qiao Shida is using his power to punish Qiu Tong, but it also implies the intention of punishing Guan Yunfei. Qiao Shida will not forget the reporter storm caused by Zhao Dajian''s crazy death last time, and also seems to know Guan Yunfei''s intention of killing sun dongkaishun and attacking Lei Zheng.


    This is a heavy blow to Qiutong, a blow to Guan Yunfei, and an unexpected result to me.


    At the same time, I don''t know how to stir up trouble, the group account was quickly put into 50 million.


    I guess only wood can take out the money, which is probably his last family. Without Lei Zheng''s pressure, wood will not give out the money.


    Of course, wood won''t take the money in vain. Sun dongkai immediately contracted a large infrastructure project that the group was preparing to start construction to a construction company controlled by wood. Wood made more than 50 million from this infrastructure project.


    Qiao Shida forcibly suppressed Qiu Tong''s report. Qiu Tong not only failed to report, but was demoted by two grades to the Literary Federation.


    Undoubtedly, sun dongkai and Lei Zheng won this meeting. Guan Yunfei didn''t achieve his goal.


    In the face of this blow, Qiu Tong is very calm, it seems that she has been psychologically prepared for this.


    However, her stubbornness also showed up at the moment. Although she was retaliated, she did not stop reporting. The Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection did not accept reports. She went directly to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection and continued to report the matter.


    This undoubtedly makes Lei Zheng and sun dongkai uneasy, but their uneasiness does not seem to be very serious, because Qiu Tong''s materials reported to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection were soon beaten to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection, and asked the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection to deal with them.


    The Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection reported to Qiao Shida again. Qiao Shida was furious, which was obviously a move that ignored his authority. Unexpectedly, Qiu Tong was so bold and didn''t accept the lesson, and even reported to the province.


    This obviously threatened the interests of Qiao Shida and violated his bottom line.


    Qiu Tong failed to report to the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection several times, so he went directly to Beijing to report to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    But the result is still the same. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection pushed down one level, and finally to the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    Qiao Shida finally can''t sit. On Qiutong''s way to Beijing again, Lei Zheng arranges the police to stop Qiutong and send him to Xinghai mental hospital.


    Hearing this, I was completely angry. On impulse, I summoned the special combat team members in Xinghai to attack the mental hospital overnight and rescue Qiutong.


    Before the action, Lao Li suddenly appeared and stopped me.


    "Xiao Ke, I understand your worry about Qiu Tong, but you are the most stupid and reckless move to do so." Lao Li said.


    It seems that Lao Li has been vaguely aware of my relationship with Qiu Tong at this time. Although he didn''t point out anything, I still feel that he is aware of it.


    "I can''t watch Qiu Tong suffer in the mental hospital. It''s not a place for people to stay!" My voice is choking.


    Lao Li patted me on the shoulder: "Xiao Ke, listen to me, there are advantages and disadvantages in everything. In the current situation, the bad things that seem to be bad may not necessarily be bad things. Qiu Tong will be safer in the mental hospital instead In addition, I have arranged through some channels that Qiutong will not suffer any torture, will not take medicine, will not give electrotherapy, live in a separate suite, and eat very well. As long as she does not go out of the yard, she is relatively free, which is equivalent to resting under house arrest If you use force to save Qiu Tong, on the contrary, it will damage the great event, drag Qiu Tong into the abyss of extraordinary use, harm Qiu Tong and yourself. "


    Lao Li''s words calmed me down.


    "Use your brain to analyze things! Calm down Said Lao Li.


    I meditated


    "Seriously ponder, want to rescue Qiu Tong, should start from where." Lao Li inspired me again. I look at Lao Li. Lao Li smiles and goes away.


    I pondered all night and asked sun dongkai for leave the next day. I said that I had something to do with my family and asked for a few days'' leave.


    Sun dongkai, who has settled down, approved my leave.


    After asking for leave, I didn''t leave Xinghai immediately. That night, I sneaked into sun dongkai''s office, searched for half a day, and found the contact information and address of the person in charge of the newspaper in Urumqi.


    The next day, I flew directly, flying for more than five hours in a row, to the remote Urumqi.


    After arriving in Urumqi, I found the person in charge of selling the serial number, showed my identity, and then said that I came to Xinjiang on business. I was entrusted by Secretary sun to visit him and brought him sea cucumber, a specialty of Xinghai. The person in charge gave me a warm reception and drank with me.


    He has a lot of wine. We drink happily.


    After a while, he didn''t drink me. He got drunk and talked a lot.


    "Ah, we can''t run a pictorial here. If we fail, we can only sell it to you!" His tongue is a little stiff.


    "Ha ha, you don''t suffer. We also gave you a lot of money." I said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not bad. You''re also very rich. When I asked for a million, Secretary sun agreed without frowning. One million is a drizzle for your group, but it''s not a small amount for us, ha ha Everyone praised that I have found a good buyer. In the end, you coastal areas have money Thanks to the help from the Department. "I listened with a smile and recorded everything he said.

 Chapter 1944

    Sun dongkai of dog day spent $1 million to buy the serial number. When he came back, he recorded $10 million in the financial accounts, and embezzled $9 million in the middle. That''s cruel enough.


    Naturally, the director of the financial center must also be beneficial.


    That night I flew back to Xinghai. That night I copied the tape and gave it to Guan Yunfei.


    After hearing this, Guan Yunfei took a long breath: "I see."


    I laughed.


    Guan Yunfei looked at me: "are you to help me or to help Qiutong?"


    "All help!" I simply said: "Secretary Qiu is not bad to me, and you are even more diligent in cultivating me. At the critical moment, I must make a contribution. At the critical moment, I must live up to you!"


    Guan Yunfei laughed and patted me on the shoulder: "I didn''t read you wrong after all. OK, put the tape here first. You can go back!"


    "What are you going to do?" I look at Guan Yunfei.


    "You don''t have to think about what to do. It''s not something you should worry about!" Guan Yunfei said with a smile.


    I thought, "I have the original tape in my hand, the copy tape for you."


    "I can think of it," Guan Yunfei said, "do you believe me? If you believe in it, go back to work and don''t think about it. "


    It seems that Guan Yunfei is thinking about how to make this tape play its best effect at the most appropriate time.


    "Secretary Qiu is still locked up inside!" I said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I sent someone to see Qiu Tong. She didn''t have much freedom, ate well, slept well, and everything was very good. I felt a little strange. I didn''t know who had said hello to the dean and cared so well." Guan Yunfei looked at me: "Xiaoyi, how do I think you care about Qiutong?"


    "Comrade revolutionary friendship! If one day you are locked up, I will be more concerned about it! " I said.


    Guan Yunfei frowned: "OK, nonsense - let''s go!"


    I leave.


    The next day, I went to work as usual, sun dongkai saw me: "is everything OK at home?"


    "OK, OK, thank you for your concern!" I said.


    "Ha ha You should care about your subordinates. " Sun dongkai was very happy: "recently, I''m preparing for the launch of a new newspaper. I''m planning to set up a new issue on June 1. I''m recruiting staff to deploy the management staff of the new newspaper. Ah, we''ll be busy for a while In addition, the new secretary of the discipline inspection commission from the municipal Party committee to our group is expected to take office soon. "


    "Ha ha The group has a lively new atmosphere I laugh.


    "Well, the group always wants to develop. If I want the group to change with each passing day, I can do it!" Sun dongkai smiles confidently.


    Just then, Cao Li came to say hello to us.


    Cao Li is now obviously very cool, walking all want to sing.


    In front of them, I also made a very happy appearance.


    After sun dongkai left, Cao Li wanted to make an appointment with me again. I thought it over a little and agreed to go to her home in the evening.


    Cao Li happily agreed. Of course, she prepared food and wine at home and planned to have a touching dinner with me first.


    Before work, the fourth brother came to my office and handed me a paper package. It was not aphrodisiac but powder of methamphetamine that I asked him to prepare.


    I know that people will be psychedelic after taking methamphetamine. They will talk incessantly. They will treat the people who listen to you as their dearest confidants. They will take out any intimate words.


    In the evening, at Cao Li''s home, Cao Li dressed up to spend an unforgettable spring night with me.


    We drink, we eat, we chat.


    Cao Lixing was full of vitality. When Chen went to the bathroom, I opened the paper bag, poured a little powder into it, and then shook the wine glass. The powder melted quickly.


    I didn''t dare to pour more, for fear of Cao Li''s life.


    Cao Li comes back and we continue to drink. The more she drank, the happier she was. She began to talk more.


    The medicine is beginning to work.


    "Yike, I''ll tell you what''s in my heart. I regard you as my best friend to talk to you. There are some things I don''t want to say." Cao Li looked at me with psychedelic eyes: "I tell you that in our group, although there is a gap between me and Secretary sun, he seems to have less trust in me than before, and I also have some views on him. However, between me and him, who is inseparable from whom, we know too much about each other, and we cooperate too much, even if he has a look at me I don''t dare to do anything about me. "


    "Oh..." I nodded.


    Cao Li shook her head: "if you don''t say anything else, just say that I bought this issue this time. Although sun Shuji didn''t allow me to participate, I still know the inside story. Damn, the director of the financial center didn''t dare to hide it from me. I asked as soon as I asked What serial number cost 10 million? Damn, in fact, it only cost 1 million. Lao sun Gouri''s black heart got 9 million and gave it to the director of the financial center 500000. The remaining 8.5 million went into his pocket. The director of the financial center made first-class false accounts and did it seamlessly. ""Really?" I said in surprise.


    "It''s not true. You don''t know what I didn''t participate in. Lao sun didn''t take you to Beijing two times later. He obviously didn''t trust you. You want you to know too much. He trusted you on the surface. In fact, he kept a lot of things from you. Where can I trust you so much? I really have nothing to say to you, Do you think how deeply I feel for you? " Cao Li''s words are more and more: "however, I can''t take advantage of Lao sun. I can''t let him take advantage of the benefits alone. Haha, I went to him and directly pointed out that Lao sun was honest and gave me 3 million yuan. Haha, honey, I''m going to meet you and share the three million yuan, one person and half, to express my sincere feelings for you!"


    "I don''t want it. Keep it for yourself." I said.


    "Well, since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it for you first. When I use money later, I''ll go directly to my elder sister. My elder sister has absolutely nothing to say to you. My elder sister is absolutely sincere to you. My elder sister is absolutely straightforward. She''s not like Qiu Tong, a fool, who doesn''t know how to mess around in officialdom. She has no choice but to report the old calendar. Bai Laosan is dead, and he still has to give a lift At that time, I knew about the 50 million yuan. Secretary sun assured me that the first thing was to look at Secretary Lei''s face. How can we say that Bai Laosan was also Secretary Lei''s brother-in-law? He didn''t look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Of course, Secretary sun is not guaranteed by Bai Laosan. Bai Laosan gave him 3 million yuan as a reward. He didn''t tell me about it. It was Bai Laosan who mentioned it to me unintentionally


    Qiu Tong, a fool, doesn''t even have this item in the report materials. Of course, she doesn''t know that Lao sun benefits 3 million yuan In addition, Qiu Tong went to report, but the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection didn''t accept it at all. Qiao Shuji liked Secretary sun very much and always praised him for his good management of the group. How could he let the Commission for Discipline Inspection handle Secretary sun easily? Of course, maybe Secretary sun also did something for secretary Qiao, so I don''t know Of course, Secretary Lei has done a lot of work


    In addition, Qiu Tong reported that the group had lost 50 million yuan, but the money was not small. Ha ha, wood came out at the critical moment and directly paid 50 million yuan to the group account. This move saved the revolution and saved the party. With Secretary Qiao''s filing instructions and wood''s financial support, it''s strange that Qiu Tong''s report didn''t fail Of course, wood is not at a loss. This time, Secretary sun gave wood the infrastructure project that the group is about to start. Wood estimates that he will make a big profit, and the profit is definitely not 50 million. "


    I had already pressed the record button in my pocket and listened as if I were serious.


    The effect of methamphetamine is very good. The person who skates the ice can say anything. However, it seems that Li Shun has not reached this level. The effect should be aimed at the new skaters, and the old skaters will not work.


    Cao Li took another sip of the glass and continued: "but Qiu Tong''s report really scared me. Secretary sun was even more frightened. If Lao sun goes in, other things might break out. I''ll go in too. I know that. I''m scared to death. Almost But now that it''s over, Qiu Tong finally has nothing left. Let''s treat her in a mental hospital. After a few years, she can''t get out of the mental hospital, and even die in it. Let''s wait for her to do something and give her some medicine to make her crazy. "


    "Ha ha..." I laugh.


    Cao Li talked for a long time, then stood up: "my head is a little dizzy, how can I be so excited tonight? Ha ha, I''ll wash my face!"


    "Go I said.


    After a while, Cao Li came back after washing her face. She looked at me in a daze: "eh, what did I say to you just now?"


    Cao Li''s medicine seems to have passed.


    "Ask me what you say?" I said.


    "Why can''t I remember what I just said? I just remember that I just talked a lot! " Cao Li said.


    "Damn, you''ve been pouring out all your heart to me!" I said.


    "Really?" Cao Li looks at me.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Ha ha, let''s keep drinking!" Cao Li laughed.


    Cao limeng and I had a drink. After a while, we got her drunk and fell asleep on the sofa.


    I left quietly, went back to edit the tape, deleted my words and Cao Li''s words about Qiao Shida, and then made a copy.


    The next day, I gave the tape to Guan Yunfei, to urge him to make up his mind, Xinjiang alone is not enough, to take this medicine.


    After listening to the recording, Guan Yunfei''s eyes suddenly brighten up. Obviously, he has more evidence in his hand and more assurance.


    Then Guan Yunfei looked at me again: "this tape is edited."


    "Yes." I said.


    "Is there something else I can''t hear?"


    "Not for you."


    "Oh Can I hear the original one? "


    I shook my head: "I''m sorry, Minister Guan, don''t force me, there''s really no content for you in it!"


    The more I say that, the more suspicious Guan Yunfei''s eyes become. In fact, I want to achieve this goal. It seems that Guan Yunfei is worried about Cao Li who says something about him, and that his affairs will be controlled by me. It seems that Guan Yunfei is worried about what Cao Li knows about him. He seems to think too much, but it''s good for me.

 Chapter 1945

    Guan Yunfei didn''t insist on the original tape. He nodded to me: "you''re doing well. You''re very intelligent. Next, I''m going to promote you..."


    "Thank you for your care. I will always be loyal to minister Guan!" I said.


    "Well..." Guan Yunfei''s eyes twinkled: "OK, you go!"


    I turned and left.


    I still don''t know when Guan Yunfei plans to take action. It seems that he is waiting for the best time to take the best way to achieve his goal without exposing himself.


    I can''t wait. Although Qiutong didn''t suffer physically in it, his mental torture was painful. I am eager to see Qiutong as soon as possible.


    Xiaoxue, who has been living in Laoli''s house, certainly wants her mother.


    There seems to be nothing Lao Li can do about Qiu Tong''s experience.


    I never told Li Shun about Qiutong. Of course, he may have known about it through other channels, but he has not received any instructions from him on what action to take. It seems that his idea is similar to that of Lao Li. He thinks that it might be safer for Qiutong to be ignored in the current situation.


    The latest intelligence is constantly coming from Li Shun. The situation around the revolutionary army is very serious, and the armed forces around are all showing signs of going to fight.


    At present, wood is in a dilemma. Li Shun cuts off the south channel of making a fortune, and the enterprises in Xinghai are completely destroyed by Lao Li.


    But I was a little confused. Since wood had no money, how did the mobilization of the armed forces in the south come true? Without money, those armed men would not help him. Is there another consortium behind him? Did the Japanese help him behind his back?


    I think it''s possible.


    At the same time when Qiutong was in trouble, I felt that wood seemed ready to fight back.


    Lao Li was ready for the battle. It seemed that wood could not find a chance to attack Lao Li.


    Li Shun is also waiting for him. I think wood probably wants to kill Li Shun first and then come back to deal with Lao Li.


    Dong''Er hasn''t shown up all this time. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    On that day, Fang Aiguo brought news: wood and the bodyguard of emperor Alai suddenly flew to Kunming from Xinghai.


    Obviously, wood is going to the golden triangle and fight to the death with Li Shun.


    "What about Dong er?" I asked Fang Aiguo.


    "She''s still in the sea of stars!"


    I was a little relieved.


    "She went to the mental hospital secretly to see Miss Qiu twice." Said Fang Aiguo.


    Although Qiutong didn''t come out, our people are closely monitoring around the mental hospital to prevent anything unexpected from Qiutong.


    I was a little surprised by Fang Aiguo''s words.


    In the evening, the headquarters called to inform us that wood had taken people into the golden triangle and joined other armed forces.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    The next day, the headquarters called again to inform us that the Burmese government army, which had been ready to move, had suddenly retreated 40 kilometers and was completely out of contact with the revolutionary army area.


    The change of the situation makes me think deeply. It seems that the Burmese government army is not going to work for the Japanese and wood for money.


    When I talked about this with Lao Li, Lao Li laughed: "the Burmese army is a government army. The army serves politics, not just money."


    "What does that mean?" I said.


    "Go to the meeting by yourself!" Lao Li didn''t break it.


    I pondered, as if vaguely meaning to what, but not clear.


    Another week later, on Saturday morning, news finally came from the south that the war had broken out. Wood combined more than 700 people from six armed forces in the golden triangle. Without the participation of Burmese army, he suddenly attacked Li Shun''s revolutionary army.


    Li Shun, who had been well prepared, led the soldiers of the revolutionary army to fight a bloody battle.


    Another big battle has begun in the golden triangle. This is the decisive battle between Li Shun and his godfather wood, and the last one.


    The golden triangle is in a fierce battle. For a moment, it is in a stalemate state. The two sides are killing each other in darkness, regardless of you and me. Both sides are seriously injured.


    The golden triangle is in fierce battle, but Xinghai and ningzhou are surprisingly quiet. The special combat team members dare not relax and strictly protect their goals.


    Finally, something began to happen. Suspicious people began to appear around Laoli''s family, Sanshui group, Laoli''s family, ningzhou''s family and Haizhu company.


    I didn''t dare to slack off and told all the people to be on high alert.


    At about 10 o''clock that night, several people tried to get close to Lao Li''s house and were driven away by special combat team members.


    At about 12 o''clock that night, there were suspicious people around the mental hospital. Fang Aiguo, who was the personal guard, approached them immediately. When they found out, they quickly evacuated.


    In the second half of the night, a few more people were cruising near Lao Li''s home. Lao Li''s bodyguards approached and they left quickly.


    At more than 4 a.m., there was a suspicious light flashing on the back hill of my home in ningzhou. The special combat team members rushed to it immediately, and the light disappeared immediately.The next day, Friday morning, Xiaoxue was on her way to school when three strangers tried to get close to her. She found that there was a special combat team member following her, and then she left angrily.


    At 3 p.m., I received a report from Lin Yaru that Haizhu didn''t say hello to anyone, so I suddenly drove out with Zhang Xiaotian. After leaving, I called Lin Yaru and said that I was going to Xiangshan County to talk about a business.


    "How long have you been off?" I asked.


    "About 20 minutes. I''m on my way." Lin Yaru replied.


    Put down the phone, I suddenly feel a little uneasy.


    After a while, I got a call from Lin Yaru and told me a piece of bad news: Haizhu and Zhang Xiaotian were driving to Xiangshan on the winding mountain road. They were suddenly intercepted by a car coming from behind. A man came down from the car and shot at Haizhu without saying a word. Zhang Xiaotian rushed to block Haizhu. As a result, Zhang Xiaotian was hit in the key part and seriously injured. Haizhu was killed She was shot, and the shooter was about to shoot again. Lin Yaru took people to get there, and the shooter drove away. Lin Yaru is too busy saving people to catch up with the murderer Now Zhang Xiaotian and Haizhu are in ningzhou hospital. Zhang Xiaotian is dying


    Hearing the bad news, I immediately went straight to the airport and got on the 4:30 plane to ningzhou.


    At six o''clock in the evening, I appeared in front of the emergency room of ningzhou people''s hospital.


    Lin Yalu''s little Pro Ru Haizhu was all there. Haizhu''s arm was covered with bandage, and her face turned pale.


    Zhang Xiaotian is in the rescue.


    Seeing me, Haizhu''s eyes were cold and angry.


    "Zhu, are you seriously injured?" I asked Haizhu


    Haizhu looked at me viciously: "you don''t care if I die. It''s all your harm. It''s all the result of you following Li Shungan''s underworld. You should not only kill me, but also Zhang Xiaotian and everyone around you."


    The words of Haizhu hit my heart and I bowed my head.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and everyone rushed to it.


    The doctor took off his mask and shook his head: "we have done our best I''m sorry


    "Ah -" Haizhu then cried bitterly: "Zhang Xiaotian, you died to save me."


    Xiaoqinru also cried with Haizhu in her arms.


    Lin Yaru looked at me with red eyes.


    My mood is very sad, Zhang Xiaotian died in order to save Haizhu, I saved his life, he said to repay me, did not expect to use his own life to repay, with his own life in exchange for Haizhu''s life.


    Zhang Xiaotian died in this way, died in wood''s hands.


    I can''t help but shed tears


    Lin Yaru took out a tissue and handed it to me, and I handed it to Haizhu.


    "You go away --" Haizhu reached out to open my hand and looked at me fiercely with red eyes: "Yike, I hate you. You are an incorrigible underworld. You are a disaster. You killed Zhang Xiaotian. You will not only kill Zhang Xiaotian, but also everyone! You get out, get out - I don''t want to see you again - "


    Haizhu cried bitterly and hid her face. Xiaoqinru hurriedly followed her.


    I sighed deeply, bowed my head and wept. My heart was full of shame and sadness. I felt sorry for Zhang Xiaotian, Haizhu and all the people around me.


    Lin Yaru looked at me: "deputy commander in chief, this is not the time to be sad!"


    She was obviously reminding me of something.


    I calm down and look at Lin Yaru with red and swollen eyes. I take out a bank card from my pocket and give it to her. Let Lin Yaru deal with Zhang Xiaotian''s affairs. Lin Yaru agrees.


    I want to find Haizhu again, but she''s gone.


    Haizhu was so hurt by me that she refused to forgive me.


    I''m depressed.


    "Deputy commander in chief, this is not the time for love!" Lin Yaru reminded me again.


    I returned to my senses and nodded for a long time.


    "I''ve bought you a ticket to ningzhou, the last flight tonight, at 10 o''clock!" Lin Yaru: "this way, I will be on guard. Please rest assured!"


    Obviously, Lin Yaru wants me to go back to ningzhou tonight. She knows that the situation there is more important.


    And I, at this time, seem to have no choice but to do so.


    That night, I rushed back to ningzhou, with a very sad mood.


    Wood tried to make full use of it, and Zhang Xiaotian was the first to give his life.


    Next, I don''t know who it is.


    The bad news was followed by good news.


    The next day, Cao Donggui and Sun Kai had news.


    Finally, the result came.


    I don''t know how Guan Yunfei operated, and I don''t know what consideration Qiao Shida finally made this decision. But I know that the two tapes I gave to Guan Yunfei played a decisive role. With these two tapes, Guan Yunfei was much stronger. Even if Qiao Shida wanted to protect sun dongkai, he couldn''t help it. Qiao Shida has nothing to do, Lei Zheng has nothing to do. Lei Zheng is afraid that what he wants to think about now is not how to protect sun dongkai, but how to protect himself. Guan Yunfei is watching him closely.Qiao Shida, obviously, knows how to deal with this situation. He will make a good balance and handle this matter well without endangering his own interests.


    The municipal Party committee decided that Guan Yunfei would temporarily serve as secretary and chairman of the group.


    This is more or less beyond my expectation. Generally speaking, the work should be presided over by people of the same rank. How can Guan Yunfei personally preside over it.


    Of course, this may be Guan Yunfei''s own meaning. He wants to personally control the situation of the group and prevent internal accidents.


    Guan Yunfei and I talked on the phone and said that the organization would consider rehabilitating Qiu Tong, and the work would be rearranged. Let Qiutong take a rest after coming out.


    In the afternoon, Qiutong was released from the mental hospital. I went to pick her up.

 Chapter 1946

    In front of the hospital to see me, Qiu Tong pale face showed a trace of ruddy, it seems that she was a little excited.


    Immediately, Qiu Tong gave me a smile and said softly, "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    I want to smile, but shed tears, a will autumn Tong in his arms, hold her tightly, speechless.


    "I know you must be worried about me. I know that sun dongkai and Cao Li have been double regulated. I know that you must have operated it. You did it to save me." Qiu Tong said in a low voice.


    I did not speak, patted Qiu Tong''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Tong said again.


    I release Qiutong, we get on the bus, I send Qiutong home.


    On the way, I told Qiutong about the war in the golden triangle and the news of Zhang Xiaotian''s death.


    After hearing this, Qiu Tong covered her face and lowered her head. Her body trembled slightly, but she didn''t make a sound for a long time


    That night, Fang Aiguo personally took people to guard the downstairs of Qiutong''s house.


    The next day, Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu suddenly came to Xinghai to participate in a business activity without informing Qiutong and me in advance.


    It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ll treat you to dinner.


    After dinner, Qiu Tong accompanied Jin Jingxiu out for a walk. Jin Jingze and I found a bar to drink together.


    Jin Jingze then said to me, "I just learned yesterday why my aunt was so hard to escape."


    I watched Jin Jingze intently.


    "My aunt drank too much last night and told me a lot It turned out that my aunt fell in love with an educated youth who was in Dandong at that time. As a result, the educated youth broke up with my aunt in order to go back to the city. But before they broke up, they had a one night love affair. As a result, my aunt got pregnant and gave birth to a girl. In Korea, she got pregnant before she got married. This is a big violation of the law. The child was taken away by birth and sent to a Wutong tree beside the Yalu River. It was heard that a border man in Dandong had taken it away. Although the child was taken away, the news was still exposed, so the whole family of the aunt was implicated and wanted to be sent to a labor camp.


    Hearing this, my heart jerked: "you said it was a girl who was just born and was carried to the Yalu River by a border resident in Dandong?"


    "Yes, my aunt said so!" Jin Jingze nodded.


    "This It''s What time is it? When did it happen? " My heart beat violently and stuttered to ask Jin Jingze.


    "My aunt said, in October 1979 What''s the date of the first ten days of October? "


    My heart is suddenly a draw, think of autumn Tong''s birthday is October 6, 1979!


    My head is a little dizzy, instant numbness, and my whole body seems to be paralytic.


    "The child Your aunt, the child What are the characteristics? " I said.


    "Listen to my aunt, there is a crescent shaped mole under the child''s navel:" Jin Jingze sighed: "ah, I didn''t expect that I still have a sister. I don''t know where she is, and I don''t know if she is still alive My aunt''s life is so miserable. She cried last night


    Jin Jingze said, his eyes moist.


    I couldn''t sit any more. I left the bar with Jin Jingze and drove directly to Qiutong.


    On the car, I drove to a quiet place, stopped and looked at Qiutong.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this? " Qiu Tong said.


    I looked at her with two eyes: "Qiutong -"


    "well What''s the matter? " Qiutong looked at me strangely.


    "Untie your belt!" I said.


    "You - what are you doing?" Qiutong''s face turned red.


    "Be obedient and untie your belt." My voice was a little excited.


    "You You''ve drunk too much? Bullshit. What''s that? " Qiu Tong said.


    "I want to see under your navel. Untie your belt!" I was a little impatient. I turned on the light in the car and reached for Qiutong''s waist.


    "Ah - you''re crazy, you''re crazy..." Qiutong gasped and blushed with shame.


    I clamped Qiutong''s body with my arm. Regardless of her resistance and struggle, I forced to untie her belt and pull her jeans down. Then the light in the car suddenly saw a crescent shaped mole on Qiutong''s white abdomen!


    At that moment, I was stunned, stunned, dementia, crazy, shocked


    I let go of Qiutong, looking at Qiutong, facial muscles twitching, mouth opened a few, but speechless.


    Qiu Tong was frightened by my appearance. She arranged her clothes and looked at me: "what''s the matter with you


    I continue to daze, dazed in shock.


    The most incredible thing happened. Qiutong turned out to be Jin Jingxiu''s missing daughter. It turned out to be the crystallization of Lao Li and Jin Jingxiu that night. Qiutong unexpectedly found her own parents by accident!


    My heart is crazy in shock, trembling in madness, weeping in trembling, ecstatic in tears, twitching in ecstasy


    In this case, Qiutong is Li Shun''s half sister. The time for old Li to sow is less than a month, but Li Shun gave birth prematurely, and came to the world earlier than Qiutong.Qiutong is Li Shun''s sister and Xiaoxue''s aunt. Qiutong and Li Shun can''t be husband and wife. It''s fate. Fortunately, Li Shun and Qiutong don''t have any relationship. It''s all God''s plan.


    "What''s the matter with you, ike?" At this time, Qiutong''s shyness had been replaced by surprise and looked at me confusedly.


    I finally recovered, looking at Qiutong, suddenly laughing.


    I laugh hysterically.


    "You - you''re crazy!" Qiu Tong said.


    I burst into tears again.


    "You - what''s the matter with you?" Qiu Tong is in a panic.


    I forced myself to hold back and started the car.


    "Where to?" Qiu Tong said.


    "Go to the hotel and find Jin Jingxiu!" I said.


    "Why are you looking for someone so late? Disturb people''s rest Qiu Tong said, "what''s the matter with you? You are crazy. What''s the matter with you tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t ask! Qiutong, I''m going to give you the biggest surprise in your life tonight I said excitedly.


    "You -" Qiu Tong was obviously affected by my emotion: "surprise? A big surprise? "


    "Yes, a big surprise, a surprise that makes you happy to death!" I became more and more excited, shaking my hands holding the steering wheel.


    "What are you selling? Why don''t you tell me now?" Qiu Tong said.


    "You''ll know later. Don''t worry! Don''t worry I said incoherently.


    Soon arrived at the hotel, I took Qiutong to go upstairs in a hurry and went directly to Jin Jingxiu''s suite.


    With the door open, Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze are drinking tea outside, chatting and watching TV.


    Both Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze were surprised to see us come in.


    "You''re back." Jin Jingxiu smiles and looks at me and Qiutong.


    I turned to close the door, and then took Qiutong to Jin Jingxiu.


    Everyone looked at me strangely.


    "Auntie king." I said.


    "Well Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? " Jin Jingxiu looked at me calmly.


    "Auntie king, let me ask you a few questions!" I said.


    "Well, ask!"


    "In October 1979, did you have a child, a girl?" I said.


    Jin Jingxiu took a look at Jin Jingze, then looked at me and nodded.


    "That''s your and Uncle Li''s child, isn''t it?"


    Jin Jingxiu nodded again.


    "The girl was carried away as soon as she was born, wasn''t she?"


    "Well..."


    was taken to a Wutong tree beside the Yalu River, and was taken away by the border people in Dandong, wasn''t he?


    "Well..."


    Qiu Tong''s body trembles involuntarily and keeps a close eye on Jin Jingxiu.


    "That girl has a crescent mole at the bottom of her navel, doesn''t she?"


    "Yes..."


    "Ah --" Qiu Tong uttered a exclamation and looked at Jin Jingxiu straightly.


    When Jin Jingxiu saw Qiutong like this, she seemed to suddenly realize something, and her body suddenly trembled.


    "Jin Jingze, turn around!" I said.


    Jin Jingze, who has been in a daze, is obedient and turns around.


    I directly untied Qiu Tong''s belt and pulled it down: "aunt Jin, look --"


    "ah --" Jin Jingxiu let out a exclamation.


    I pulled up Qiutong''s trousers and tied his belt: "Auntie Jin, let me tell you something. Qiutong was an orphan who was picked up by Dandong border people from the North Korea side of Yalu River. The day he was picked up was October 6, 1979!"


    "You You... " Jin Jingxiu trembles her lips and looks at Qiutong, unable to control her emotions.


    "I I... " Qiu Tong trembled all over, looking at Jin Jingxiu, tears came out.


    Jin Jingze turned and looked at the scene, stupefied.


    I said in a loud voice: "aunt Jin, Qiutong was your daughter and Uncle Li''s daughter. You were taken away as soon as you were born! Qiu Tong, aunt Jin is your mother, your biological mother, your father is Uncle Li, you are not an orphan, you have father and mother, you have father and mother, now, standing in front of you is your mother. "


    Because I was too excited, my voice choked instantly, and my tears came out again involuntarily.


    "Mother --" Qiu Tong cried heartbroken, rushed over and hugged Jin Jingxiu tightly, then began to cry.


    This is the first time Qiutong has ever called her mother.


    "My daughter My daughter Tong, you are my daughter... " Jin Jingxiu cried out of tune and held Qiutong tightly.


    The most incredible thing happened in the world. I stood aside and let tears gush in my eyes.


    Jin Jingze finally understood this time. He used to hold Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong tightly, choking: "aunt, sister..."


    I laugh and cry, laugh and cry.Jin Jingxiu, Qiu Tong and Jin Jingze are also like this, crying and laughing. Crying is the tears of joy, laughter is the water of suffering.


    Such a moving scene, even the stone hearted people will shed tears.


    It took a long time for everyone to calm down. Qiu Tong clings to Jin Jingxiu and holds on.


    As a commentator, I gave a brief account of Qiu Tong''s situation over the years, including his affairs with Lao Li''s family and Li Shun''s.


    Jin Jingxiu and Jin Jingze wipe tears while listening.


    When I finished, Qiu Tong suddenly fell on his knees and hugged Jin Jingxiu''s legs: "Mom, my daughter kowtows to you!"


    Autumn Tung this move, let everybody cry again.


    Jin Jingxiu hugged Qiu Tong: "daughter, I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer."


    I said: "aunt Jin, you have finally met your daughter, Qiutong. You have finally found your parents. This is a happy event. Although it sounds incredible, it is true You should be happy. Enjoy yourself


    When I said that, everyone began to laugh with tears.

 Chapter 1947

    When she calmed down again, Jin Jingxiu took Qiutong''s hand and sat on the sofa, stroking Qiutong''s hair and face. She looked and looked, wiped her eyes and said, "it''s all my sin. Almost you and your half brother..."


    "Mom, nothing happened to Li Shun and me, nothing happened to us!" Qiu Tong said.


    "It''s the will of heaven, and it can''t be disobeyed!" I said.


    Jin Jingxiu nodded: "yes, Providence, Providence has made my daughter recover. Providence has made me meet my daughter again Li Shun is your brother, your brother... "


    Qiu Tong also nodded: "well Mom, the first time I saw you, I felt something, but I don''t know what it was like I feel very close. "


    "I''m not. You''re my mother''s flesh. My mother feels the same when she sees you..." Jin Jingxiu said, holding Qiutong in her arms and crying again


    Jin Jingze laughed: "sister, sister I have a sister


    "Brother Brother Qiu Tong cries in Jin Jingxiu''s arms.


    This exciting scene of mother daughter reunion makes me forget the bloody fighting outside for a while, and my heart is full of strong warmth and family affection, as well as uncontrollable excitement.


    That night, Qiutong didn''t leave and lived with Jin Jingxiu.


    I know that their mother and daughter will have endless words one night, and they are doomed to have no sleep tonight.


    Back to the dormitory, I was excited that I didn''t sleep all night and shed tears for a long time.


    Early the next morning, I received a call from Jin Jingxiu asking me to pick up Lao Li.


    I know that Jin Jingxiu wants to completely lift the lid and let Qiu Tong''s parents have both.


    I went directly to Lao Li''s house and took Lao Li in the dark to Jin Jingxiu''s room in the hotel.


    When we met, Lao Li was very excited to see Jin Jingxiu. Then I explained the reason to Lao Li.


    Old Li Dun was full of tears and couldn''t help himself. For a long time, he took Qiu Tong''s hand and said that he was guilty. He almost got his son and daughter married.


    At this time, Lao Li was not only happy, but also ashamed.


    "Dad," Qiu Tong called Lao Li and comforted him.


    "Ah Tong, you are my daughter My daughter. " Lao Li''s excited voice was intermittent and his face was full of shame.


    "Today I''m the happiest person in the world. I finally have a mom and dad." Qiu Tong cried.


    Qiu Tong said so, Jin Jingxiu and Lao Li cried.


    Jin Jingze then said, "well Don''t I have an uncle, too? "


    As soon as you listen, you can''t help looking at each other.


    Just at this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Mrs. Li appeared at the door with Xiaoxue in a cold face.


    Everyone was stunned.


    I was just about to introduce Li Shun to his mother. She waved her hand: "Xiaoyi, you don''t have to say. I heard everything just outside the door I knew you had something to do with Lao Li today, so you came here specially. "


    "Mother -" Xiaoxue runs to Qiutong, who holds Xiaoxue.


    Jin Jingxiu looks at Xiaoxue, and then looks at Laoli.


    Old Lipton was very embarrassed when he was young. He didn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Li looked at Jin Jingxiu. After watching for a long time, Jin Jingxiu suddenly felt a little timid: "Hello, elder sister, I..."


    "You are the XiuXiu that Lao Li has been thinking about and dreaming about for so many years. Today, I finally see a living man!" Mrs. Li said coldly.


    "Elder sister, I..."


    "The most unthinkable thing happened in the world. The orphan Lao Li and I supported was Lao Li''s own daughter, and my son''s fiancee was his half sister Is God punishing those who do evil? Is this also Providence? " Mrs. Li''s voice was somewhat pathetic.


    "Auntie, Li Shun and Qiu Tong, nothing happened." I said one.


    "I know. It''s providence, too." Mrs. Li sighed and looked at Qiutong: "a tong, congratulations. I finally met your biological parents."


    "You are also kind to me You have always been my benefactor. " Qiu Tong said.


    Laoli then looked at Laoli and jinjingxiu: "what''s the matter, old lovers meet, to rekindle the old love? Dream come true? I''m here, isn''t it that I''m not very smart? "


    Lao Li is speechless.


    Jin Jingxiu calmed down and said to Mrs. Li: "elder sister, you misunderstood me. Today I asked Xiaoyi to call Lao Li, just to tell a Tong that it was his daughter Although Lao Li and I used to But now, I don''t mean to destroy your family and marriage at all. I sincerely wish you. Over the years, I have been blessing you It''s God''s will that a tong can be supported by you and Lao Li. I''d like to thank you for not having time. Without your original support, there would be no a tong today I really appreciate your I am a Tong''s mother, and you are also a Tong''s mother A tong has a father but two mothers. My mother is not competent. "After listening to Jin Jingxiu''s words, Mrs. Li''s face softened and said softly, "I believe XiuXiu''s sister is sincere. Since you say that, I''m relieved In fact, I know that Lao Li hasn''t forgotten you for so many years. Men always eat what''s in the bowl, look at what''s in the pot, and always think about old lovers. This is a man''s nature. For so many years, it can''t be changed. "


    Mrs. Li said that. Jin Jingze and I couldn''t help laughing and forced ourselves to hold back.


    Lao Li could not laugh or cry.


    "Today, sister, if you can say that, I can''t help but understand the etiquette. If you and Lao Li are both in love with you, then I''ll let you out and I''ll quit." Mrs. Li''s words seem to be very insincere.


    Jin Jingxiu said: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will never have any relationship with Lao Li again. We are just friends now. We are friends. Of course, Lao Li will think so. We are old, and I''m used to living alone. Today, I''m very satisfied to see my daughter a tong. I have no regrets in my life. Where can I go How dare you have any extra ideas I''m very moved by your generous words just now, but you can rest assured, elder sister, we will not have anything. The past is gone I have no time to thank my elder sister for raising a tong for so many years. How can I do something wrong with my elder sister? "


    After listening to Jin Jingxiu''s words, Mrs. Li finally felt relieved. She looked at the embarrassed old Li and then looked at Jin Jingxiu with a smile: "well, it''s rare for my sister to think so. Today I''m also happy for a tong. A tong is not my daughter-in-law, but my daughter. I''m very glad to have this daughter."


    "Ah Tong, you have two moms now. Please call mom." Jin Jingxiu said to Qiutong.


    "Ma." Qiu Tong gave a cry.


    "Ah --" Mrs. Li took Qiutong''s hand and began to laugh.


    At this time, Xiaoxue jumps up: "I have a grandfather and two grandmothers -"


    everyone laughs.


    At noon, we all had a good meal together.


    "Our family is finally reunited, only one Ah Shun is missing." Mrs. Li said with a sigh.


    When Mrs. Li said this, everyone was silent. Lao Li''s eyes were full of worry. Qiu Tong''s eyes were full of worry and murmured to himself: "brother..."


    My thoughts are flying to the golden triangle where the war is fierce. I don''t know how the war is going.


    The next day, Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu are going back to Korea. We will take them to the airport.


    Jin Jingxiu is a careful person, she did not put forward the future, but said that she would often come to see Qiutong in the future.


    Qiu Tong and Jin Jingxiu are inseparable. Mrs. Li looks at them and says: "a tong, if you have nothing to do in the future, you can visit your mother more, or you can take your mother to the mainland to live."


    Mrs. Li''s words made Jin Jingxiu and Qiu Tong look very moved, while Lao Li''s expression was very relieved.


    Lao Li''s wife looked at Lao Li. Lao Li lowered his head.


    Seeing off Jin Jingze and Jin Jingxiu, Qiu Tong looks very happy, and her face is full of happiness.


    I sent Mr. and Mrs. Li and Xiaoxue home. Qiutong and I walked outside for a while.


    "Ike, I don''t know how to thank you for the great happiness you''ve brought me!" Qiu Tong said.


    "Why? How else can I thank you? Let''s make a promise by ourselves I said half jokingly.


    "Screw you --" Qiu Tong blushed.


    My heart suddenly some Pathetique: "early know."


    I didn''t go on.


    Qiutong seems to know what to say, silent


    Just at this time, I received a call from Lin Yaru: "brother Yi, sister Haizhu is gone."


    "Haizhu is gone? Where have you been? " I asked.


    "I went to Australia with my parents, but I can''t come back!"


    "Ah, I went to Australia, but I won''t come back?"


    "Yes, she also transferred the company. In the past two days, she quickly found a buyer and transferred the hotel to me. The travel agency told me that I would give it to her when I had money. She returned the company before you to Dong''Er. She didn''t contact Dong''Er and entrusted it to her cousin directly."


    After hearing that, I was stunned.


    Qiu Tong asked what happened, I told her, she was also stunned.


    At this time, I received a call from SF express, saying that there was my express, asking where to put it.


    I asked him to deliver it to where I am now. Soon the courier came, gave me a big envelope and left.


    I opened the express and was shocked. It was Haizhu who wrote me the divorce agreement, a bank card and a letter.


    Qiutong and I watch it together.


    "Brother, I''ve had enough of calling you for the last time. Let''s break up.


    Zhang Xiaotian''s death makes me completely frustrated with you. You insist on not breaking away from the underworld. In the end, everyone will be killed by you. I don''t want to see that day. For the sake of you and me, we''d better break up. I''ve figured it out and figured out that what doesn''t belong to me doesn''t belong to me. You never really belong to me, your body is with me, but your soul is elsewhereAt the time of parting, I wish you, I wish you, I hope you can find a better woman, than I fit you, perhaps, whether it is Donger or Qiutong, are more suitable for you than I am.


    I sold the company. I only sold hotels and travel agencies. The travel agency gave it to Aru. She has good ability and can operate well. I gave back your original company to Donger. Her cousin accepted it on her behalf


    I left, and my parents go to Australia, do not come back, I hope you have a good life, do not look for me, I have decided, will not look back!


    I''ll send you a bank card with 5 million yuan in it. It''s the result of our hard work together. I know that money doesn''t mean anything and you don''t want money. However, I still want to give you this half, which is what you should get. Ningzhou new house left to you, how to deal with you!


    I''m leaving. Let''s go with the past I wish you again... "


    After reading the letter, I was stunned. With my hand loosened, the letter fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1948

    Qiutong stooped to pick up the letter, read it again, and then sighed.


    "Ah Zhu is determined to divorce me. She won''t look back. Her words are dead!" I murmured.


    Qiu Tong looked at me: "you and Dong''Er, ah Zhu mentioned Alternative. "


    "And she mentioned you?" I looked at Qiutong: "why don''t you say it?"


    Qiutong''s face turned red: "I won''t fight with any woman for you."


    "Shut up I said.


    Qiu Tong didn''t speak any more and looked away.


    I was very depressed and sad and left alone


    Back in the dormitory, I lay until dark until Qiutong knocked on the door.


    "I know you''ll lie down like this for a day. I''ll tell you to eat!" Qiu Tong said.


    I sighed, "let''s go."


    when I was eating, I drank a bottle of Baijiu, and Qiu Tong did not stop me.


    After dinner, Qiu Tong sent me downstairs: "I won''t go up, you go back to have a good rest, don''t think much."


    I looked at Qiutong and nodded.


    Qiutong turns and leaves in silence.


    Looking at Qiutong''s back, my heart is wet.


    Seeing me coming in, Li Shun showed a smile on his face and said in a weak voice: "second brother, you''re here, you''re here at last I can''t. I''m going to report to Marx. I''ve been waiting for you. "


    I sat down and said, "you''re OK. You''ll be OK!"


    "Don''t comfort me. Real revolutionaries are not afraid of death. I know where my wounds are. The reason why I''m so late is waiting for you and Qiutong to come Is she here? "


    "I''ll be there soon!" I said.


    "Good I want to see you last. " Li Shun gasped with difficulty.


    Looking at Qiu Tong''s brother, I felt a different emotion and said, "I''ll tell you something You''ll be glad to hear that. "


    I went on to talk about Qiu Tong, Jin Jingxiu and Lao Li.


    After hearing this, Li Shun looked straight at me for a long time and said, "so, my old man has such an affair So Qiu Tong is my sister. "


    I nodded.


    "Heaven, earth, do evil, what evil is it..." Li Shun burst into tears.


    Zhang Mei wiped it for him.


    Li Shun closed his eyes, then opened them again and looked at me: "I''m sorry for my parents. I have no face to see them when I die I''m not qualified to enter the Li family cemetery. When I die, you bury me next to the graves of Er Zi and Xiao Wu, and I''ll be their company Also, remember, I told you that time, under the urn of Erzi and Xiaowu There''s a passbook. It''s in your name. It''s a lot of money for you, Xiaoxue and my sister Also, there is gold underground in the cave of treasure island. You don''t know, I know If you dig up the gold and sell it, you can sell it for a lot of money I''ll leave it to you No, give half to Zhang Mei. "


    I''m a little surprised. It turns out that Li Shun has known about gold for a long time.


    I nodded.


    Zhang Mei burst into tears: "I don''t want anything. I only want you!"


    Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei: "don''t talk nonsense I''m going. "


    Zhang Mei couldn''t help crying.


    Li shunran then looked at me: "I''ll tell you, wood It''s a Japanese spy. He''s doing something that endangers national security. I''m dead. You must lead your brothers to catch him and bring him to justice in the golden triangle. You must never let him go... "


    I nodded again.


    Just at this time, Qiutong arrived. Seeing Li Shun''s appearance, he cried and rushed over: "brother, I''m here."


    Li Shun shed tears again and held Qiutong''s hand: "a tong, just now Yi Ke told me, I knew We can''t get married. We are brothers and sisters I''m your brother and you''re my sister. "


    "Brother..." Qiu Tong is crying.


    Zhang Mei was stunned when she saw Qiu Tong. She looked at Li Shun and Qiu Tong.


    Li Shun looked at Zhang Mei and said, "come here, I''ll tell you."


    Zhang Mei is near Li Shun.


    "I I know you have been cheated by wood. I know you leaked the information several times, so I didn''t ask Lao Qin to look it up. " Li Shun said.


    "Wood said she knew my daughter''s whereabouts and that if I could provide information for him, I would see her. I was cheated by him." Zhang Mei is crying.


    "I know, I don''t blame you, I understand you..." Li Shun looked at Qiutong: "a tong, this is Zhang Mei, Xiaoxue''s mother."


    Qiu Tong looks at Zhang Mei with wide eyes.


    Li Shun continued: "Meizi, let me tell you, our daughter The girl you met several times, a tong, my sister, is now raising our daughter Xiaoxue Xiaoxue calls her mother In fact, she is still Xiaoxue''s aunt. "


    "Ah, that girl is really our daughter. Our daughter still lives in the world. Is that her?" Zhang Mei said in surprise, smiling with tears."Yes, damn it, I''m worried about your bad things. I haven''t told you all the time. Now you know, don''t worry. My sister takes Xiaoxue. What else do you worry about You and I, we don''t deserve to be Xiaoxue''s parents. "


    "I know not, I know." Zhang Mei began to cry again, but with great satisfaction.


    "Ah Tong, sister." Li Shun looks at Qiu Tong.


    "Brother, I''m here!" Qiu Tong looks at Li Shun tearfully and grabs his hand.


    "My brother can''t do it. He''s leaving. You should take good care of your parents'' health and feed them to the end. I''m an unfilial son. I''m sorry for my parents, Xiaoxue and you You have two moms and a father, and I have two moms. Your mother is also my mother After I leave, you should live a good life and find a man like Yi Ke to get married. If you can''t find him, you will let Yi Ke divorce and live with you. "


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "I''m content to see you today I''m leaving. My revolutionary cause has not been completed yet. Comrades, you should continue to work hard and carry on my unfinished cause to the end Also, sister, never tell Xiaoxue what her parents do, never let Xiaoxue know Never Li Shun''s voice became weaker and weaker, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Brother -" Qiu Tong threw himself on Li Shun and began to cry bitterly.


    "Ah Shun --" Zhang Mei also threw herself on Li Shun and cried bitterly.


    "Commander in chief." Lao Qin and the people around him took off their hats, lowered their heads and wept.


    Half a day later, Qiu Tong and Zhang Meicai stopped crying under everyone''s encouragement. Then Qiu Tong suddenly fainted.


    A female soldier came and took Qiutong out.


    Zhang Mei sat there, mumbling, "I want to be alone with him for a while!"


    Lao Qin made a gesture to everyone and everyone went out.


    Outside, in the distance, there was still gunfire. Qiutong awoke for a while, sat on the chair silently, and his face was full of grief.


    There was a sad atmosphere in the camp, and all the soldiers of the revolutionary army were full of grief and indignation.


    "Pa --" suddenly there was a dull shot in the shed.


    "Not good --" Lao Qin cried and ran to the shed.


    I quickly ran in, a look, stay, Zhang Mei suicide, lying beside Li Shun.


    Qiu Tong ran in and stayed, and then cried bitterly: "brother sister-in-law --"


    Lao Qin was silent for a long time, and then ordered people to arrange the remains of Li Shun and Zhang Mei, and then held a farewell ceremony at the camp to ask Qiu Tong and me for advice. Considering the hot weather, the body could not be preserved, so he decided to cremate it on the spot.


    The remains of Li Shun and Zhang Mei are placed in a row to the north, where they are from.


    When the fire was ignited, all the officers and men of the revolutionary army took off their hats and knelt down and fired at the sky.


    After the cremation, the ashes of Li Shun and Zhang Mei are combined, and I give them to Qiu Tong.


    Autumn Tong holding the urn, grief, almost fainting.


    Then Lao Qin gathered his troops and prepared to fight on.


    "Kill wood, avenge the commander in chief!" Old Qin shook his arms and cried out.


    "Kill wood, avenge the commander in chief! Revenge Revenge. " The indignant soldiers of the revolutionary army followed Lao Qin and cheered.


    The team then set out to the front line. Lao Qin and I stayed in the camp to command the battle.


    I decided to let Qiutong go back to Tengchong first. Lao Qin also meant that.


    Qiutong refused to leave. I got angry and she agreed.


    Lao Qin sent a special combat team to escort Qiu Tong back to the mainland with the ashes boxes of Li Shun and Zhang Mei.

 Chapter 1949

    Before leaving, Qiutong murmured to me, "you should protect yourself."


    "Well..."


    "Wood This devil, let''s go to the West. " Qiu Tong said again.


    "Well..."


    Then Qiutong looked at me deeply: "you You must live, I I''m waiting for you, waiting for you I Let''s go home together. "


    I gave a deep nod to Qiutong: "sure, I will live, I will go home with you, go home."


    Then Qiutong left.


    Lao Qin and I began to command the final decisive battle.


    The mourners were irresistible, and the final battle went smoothly. At 5 p.m., the news came: the other party''s troops were completely destroyed, and wood and a few people left fled north along a river valley!


    Lao Qin waved his hand: "chase, kill him!"


    Lao Qin and I, with a special combat team, rode directly along the valley to chase wood.


    At the exit of the valley near the national boundary, we finally blocked wood''s way.


    At this time, wood, who was running away in a panic, was surrounded only by the imperial bodyguard and Alai, and the party was very tired and embarrassed.


    After blocking, there are pursuers, on both sides are cliffs, wood fell into a desperate situation.


    After intercepting them, wood, unwilling to fail, ordered him to rush through. Alai took up his submachine gun and swept away, shouting wildly.


    Everyone scattered to fight back. I hid behind a rock and yelled at them, "wood, I''m Ike. I''ve come to settle the accounts with you. Today is the day of your death."


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot them --" cried woody hysterically, not answering me.


    I continued: "listen to the people who follow wood. We only settle with wood. The rest of us will give up our guns and give preferential treatment to the prisoners. He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If he doesn''t want to be a substitute for death, he should be a wise man. "


    "Yike, you son of a bitch, come out and fight with me when you have the guts. What''s the ability to fight with more people?" Ah Lai scolded me back and continued to shoot wildly.


    The emperor and his bodyguards didn''t shoot, so they stood there, neither leaving nor following wood''s orders to fire at us.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill the son of a-lai." Lao Qin scolded, then found a commanding point, chose a good angle, took his rifle and aimed at it, and hit a Lai''s eyebrow with one shot. This super killer with blood stained hands was killed immediately.


    When wood saw the situation, he looked at the emperor and bodyguard who had been numb behind him. Then he dropped his gun and raised his hands.


    Wood stood at the front, with bodyguards and the emperor standing behind. Saw wood to throw down the gun, the bodyguard and the emperor also immediately threw the gun to the ground.


    The bodyguard is still expressionless, while the emperor is still frowning, as if he is not nervous.


    I came out and rushed to wood. "Wood, I''m coming!"


    Wood saw me, a panic: "Ike, what do you want to do here?"


    At this time, the pursuers from behind also arrived, and the black muzzle around them pointed at wood and the three of them.


    I gave a ferocious smile: "old fox, I''ve come to kill you! You''ve done so many evil things that you can''t survive today. Remember, today next year is your death day! "


    Then I slowly raised my gun.


    "Wait, I want to see ah Shun!" Wood said suddenly.


    "You are not entitled to see him!" I said.


    "You have no right to kill me without him!" Wood said.


    "I acted on his orders!" I said.


    "You - you''re bullshit. Ah Shun will never kill me!" Wood''s desperate eyes were full of a desire to survive: "I''m the godfather of a Shun. A Shun is the one who will be loyal. He will never let you kill me. He will never kill me..."


    "Now you remember that you are his godfather. Unfortunately, it''s too late:" I look at wood: "why didn''t you remember this when you did evil? I have told you many times that good and evil are rewarded. You have done too much evil, and you will eventually get retribution. Today, retribution is coming. I will personally eradicate the cancer of your society and send you to hell I want to avenge all the innocent people who died in your hands. "


    Wood''s face was gray and his legs were shaking.


    Just as I was about to raise my gun again, Lao Qin said, "bodyguard, emperor, we only need wood''s life today. You can decide where to go by yourself."


    After hearing this, the bodyguard was silent, then turned and went to the dense forest.


    The emperor did not move.


    I think it''s a little strange, and so is Lao Qin.


    I slowly raised my gun and aimed it at wood''s head as his legs trembled.


    "Ike - you If you spare me, I will see you in my heart, and I will have thick news in the future: "Wood begged me," I know where you are in them. I know you has the final say, you help me, I will never forget.


    I looked at wood with disdain: "wood, even if I can spare you, the dead brothers will not spare you, the innocent spirits will not spare you, and the commander-in-chief will not spare you..."Wood seemed to hear something from me: "you You mean Ah Shun He... "


    Wood knew that Li Shun had gone.


    "He''s gone, and as his godfather, you have to go too, you know?" I said.


    "Ah Shun Is Ah Shun really gone Wood''s voice trembled.


    "He died in your hands. You killed him. A few years ago, you started to kill him. Before that, you killed his soul. Now, you have destroyed his body. You are a qualified Godfather. Since he has gone, you don''t have to stay in this world. Before he left, he personally told us to eradicate your evil. He''s going first. You''re going too. It''s just that he''ll go to heaven and you''ll go to hell I will send you to hell instead of him. "


    Wood''s face was gray and trembling.


    I put my hand on the trigger, ready to pull it.


    "Wait," the emperor said suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" I stop and look at the emperor.


    Everyone looked at the emperor, and wood looked at the emperor.


    Emperor slowly came to me, holding hands: "brother, can I borrow your gun?"


    "What do you mean?" I don''t understand.


    "Don''t worry about what I will do to you. There are so many of you. Even if I have a gun, I can''t beat you If you don''t mind, just leave me a bullet. " The emperor said with a smile.


    Wood looked at the emperor in confusion.


    I can''t guess what medicine the emperor sold in the gourd. Does he want to use this bullet to kill himself and accompany wood to die?


    I look at Lao Qin. Lao Qin nods.


    After thinking about it, I withdrew the bullet and left only one. I handed the gun to the emperor, and others pointed the gun at the emperor.


    The emperor took the gun, raised his head, looked at the dark sky, breathed deeply, then suddenly turned around, the black muzzle pointed directly at wood''s head.


    Wood was stunned. Everyone was stunned.


    The emperor''s look suddenly became very severe: "Ichiro Komura, your time to die is up!"


    Wood trembled and looked at the Emperor: "Emperor You You... "


    Everyone was stunned.


    The emperor said in a loud voice: "Ichiro Komura, you are not Chinese. You are Japanese in your heart. You are the third generation of Japanese pioneers in Northeast China. You grew up in China, but you are a real Japanese right winger. You have been secretly colluding with traitors to do business that endangers China''s national security. I have been ordered to lurk around you for several years. What do you do Those activities have been enough to die several times. Today, I will sentence you to death on behalf of the state! "


    "You You are Are you Guoan of China Wood turned white.


    I looked at the emperor with wide eyes.


    "Yes, I''m a potential agent of the National Security Bureau of China. I''ve been ordered to investigate your case and arrest you Originally, I wanted to arrest you according to the plan. However, because of some complicated political factors, considering that you may be used for some kind of exchange after you are arrested to survive, I suddenly changed my mind and decided to punish you here! " The emperor said slowly.


    I was a little confused. I realized that the emperor who always felt strange was an agent of the National Security Bureau. It turned out that he was this identity. God, I almost killed him several times.


    "You You can''t kill me, you can''t disobey orders! You are a public servant of the state. You must abide by the laws and regulations! " Wood screamed as loud as he could.


    The emperor said with a smile: "people here, people around, no one saw that I killed you, no one knew that I violated the rules, all knew that you were killed by stray bullets You have done evil for many times. I have witnessed you do too much evil over the years. As Yi Ke said just now, good and evil are rewarded. It''s really time for you to go. "


    "Don''t - don''t." Wood waved his hands.


    Without waiting for wood to say anything more, the emperor pulled the trigger directly, and the bullet hit wood''s eyebrow. Wood''s head immediately bloomed and he was killed immediately.


    Wood, who was extremely arrogant, met Yama in this way and died.


    The emperor blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun, then turned around and gave it back to me, laughing.


    "The Emperor So you are... " I looked at him in amazement.


    The emperor laughs, "I said, we will be friends, I said, none of you can kill me."


    Then the emperor held out his hand and I shook hands with him.


    Lao Qin patted the emperor on the shoulder: "brother, I admire you very much..."


    The emperor laughed: "some things can be solved by law, and some things can''t be solved by law. You are all heroes, heroes I admire Yike, you still have the status of a state official. Today, I can''t let your hands be stained with blood. "


    "But you You''ve got blood on your hands. You killed wood yourself I murmured.


    The emperor said with a smile: "I''ve stained many people''s blood on my hands, but none of them are good people''s blood. This time, too I disobeyed my orders to kill wood this time. The order from the leader was that I should take wood back. But when I learned that wood would be extradited because of some complicated political factors after he was arrested, I heard that a third country was secretly involved, and wood would probably not die. I''ve been lurking around wood for many years, and I''ve got a lot of evidence of his endangering the national security of our country, and a lot of evidence of his killing innocent people. Even if I don''t consider my identity, from the perspective of an ordinary citizen, I will never let him live Besides, there are still you today. Even if I stop him, you won''t let him live. In that case, it''s better for me to come Of course, I know. You didn''t see me shoot wood, did you? We all know that wood was killed on the battlefield by stray bullets. "Lao Qin and I nodded knowingly, and I said, "Emperor Before, I have been misunderstood you, I want to say sorry to you

 Chapter 1950

    The emperor laughs: "Yike, you are a real man. I know we must be friends. Now it''s not too late for you to understand."


    I can''t help but reach out and shake hands with the Emperor: "you can endure humiliation and hide for so many years, the real man is you!"


    The emperor took my hand and shook it: "see you later, brother!"


    Then, the emperor threw his fist at everyone: "you guys, I''m leaving. Green mountains are always there. Green waters are flowing. Take care of yourself."


    Then, the emperor left, and his figure soon disappeared in the dusk forest.


    Looking at the figure of the emperor who left, Lao Qin and I sighed with emotion


    Three days later, Qiutong and I returned to Xinghai with the ashes of Li shunzhangmei and buried them together beside the tomb of Erzi and Xiaowu.


    During the burial, Qiu Tong and Xiao Xue kowtow in front of the tombs of Li Shun and Zhang Mei. He respects Li Shun''s will and doesn''t tell Xiao Xue the real identities of Li Shun and Zhang Mei.


    I found something in the place mentioned by Li Shun. It''s a passbook that opened an account in my name. The money in it is a huge number, billions of yuan. This is obviously Li Shun''s family background for many years.


    I gave the passbook to Qiutong. Qiutong looked at it and gave it back to me.


    "You keep it." Qiutong said and led Xiaoxue to leave the cemetery.


    Lao Li and his wife, who have lost their son, are very sad. Qiutong specially takes Xiaoxue to accompany them at home.


    Two days later, it came that Lei Zheng had been taken away by people from the provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection. He had been taken away at the municipal political and legal work conference.


    Another week later, Qiao Shida also left. Instead of being taken away by the Discipline Inspection Commission, he was transferred to the Provincial Department of culture as deputy director of the Provincial Department of culture. The executive vice minister of the Publicity Department of the provincial Party committee was appointed secretary of the Xinghai municipal Party committee.


    At the same time, Guan Yunfei was appointed Deputy Secretary of the municipal Party committee, in charge of the party masses and ideology.


    Another week later, the municipal Party committee announced Qiu Tong''s new appointment: Qiu Tong was appointed Vice Minister of Publicity Department of Xinghai municipal Party committee, party secretary, chairman and President of Xinghai media group.


    And I was appointed member of the Standing Committee of the Central District Party committee and Minister of publicity. At the same time, I went to Shizhong District to perform my duties, as well as Jing Jing, who was a member of the Standing Committee of the Shizhong District Committee and director of organization.


    Obviously, Yunfei''s hard work is to blame. It''s said that the new secretary of the municipal Party committee had intimate relations with him when he was the executive vice minister of the Propaganda Department of the provincial Party committee.


    At the same time, Cao Teng, a member of the Party committee and vice president of the group, was also appointed by the group. I was surprised by Cao Teng''s rapid promotion. Later I learned that Cao Teng had found a girlfriend, who happened to be the niece of the new secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    On the day I took office, the news came that sun dongkai and Cao Li were officially arrested by the procuratorate.


    Also on this day, I learned from tranquility that Xie Fei and Guan Yunfei divorced for unknown reasons.


    The death of Qin Lu is still a mystery.


    Dong''Er finally showed up. She asked me to have dinner with Qiu Tong.


    Donger invited us to dinner, not to compete with Qiutong for me. She told us that she finally gave up. She knew all that I did for Qiutong, and also knew Qiutong''s true feelings for me. She finally understood what is true love. She decided to quit and sincerely wished us.


    Qiutong and I are very moved.


    Donger left Xinghai the next day and went to ningzhou to continue to run my original company.


    On the day before Dong''Er left, Qiu Tong and I went to the airport to see her off. Dong''Er told me that Lao Li had secretly destroyed wood''s enterprises, and she was Lao Li''s internal agent, providing Lao Li with a lot of wood''s top secret business information. In order to destroy wood''s economic base, Lao Li made a clever layout, but also paid a considerable material price.


    At the same time, Dong''Er also implicitly revealed to me that the armed forces of Li Shun''s Revolutionary Army encircled and suppressed in the golden triangle and the sudden withdrawal of Burmese government forces also had the shadow of Lao Li''s operation, but she did not know how Lao Li operated and through what channels.


    What''s more, the sudden fall of Lei Zheng is not caused by Guan Yunfei. Originally, after sun dongkai went in, Lei Zheng jumped up and down and almost excused himself. But suddenly someone on the top instructed to investigate Lei Zheng. It is said that the instruction came from the secret operation of a mysterious person and object in Xinghai. Similarly, Qiao Shida''s demotion is inseparable from this mysterious figure. And this mysterious figure is most likely Lao Li.


    I wake up like a dream. In this cruel and fierce competition, the real master is Lao Li.


    After dealing with the relevant issues, Lao Li had dinner with us. Lao Li was still calm and leisurely. It seemed that the recent events had nothing to do with him.


    He doesn''t mention it, and I don''t ask.


    I didn''t ask, but I knew it.


    Summer and we eat together, see me and Qiutong together, he finally gave up the pursuit of Qiutong, heartlessly and we drink.


    Jin Jingxiu soon came to Xinghai again, but instead of staying, she settled down. She handed over today''s group to Jin Jingze and planned to live in Xinghai with Qiutong in the future. At the same time, she also cut off any possibility of rekindling her old love with Lao Li, which greatly relieved Mrs. Li. Although Lao Li was a little unwilling, she could only accept this reality.Mrs. Li, who lost her son, regards Qiutong as her daughter. Now Xiaoxue has two grandmothers and a grandfather.


    The remnant of Li Shun in the Golden Triangle continued to occupy the Golden Triangle under the leadership of Lao Qin. Under Lao Li''s Secret mediation, they finally reached an agreement with the government to establish an autonomous association, with Lao Qin as the president. Lao Qin wanted me to be the president, but I refused. Lao Qin offered me to be the honorary president, but I still refused. Lao Qin had to give up.


    At my suggestion, with Lao Qin''s consent, and according to Lin Yaru''s mind, she left the revolutionary army and concentrated on running the travel agency. A year later, with the help of Qiu Tong and I, the fourth brother and Lin Yaru became husband and wife. Finally, the fourth brother had a stable home and a happy life of his own. He resigned and left the group to run a travel agency with Lin Yaru.


    I divided the huge assets Li Shun left me into two parts, one to Lao Qin''s autonomous association, and the other to the charity foundation in the name of Xiao Xue. I didn''t move the gold in the cave of treasure island. The source of the gold is still a mystery.


    When I cleaned up the assets under my name, I found that there were more than 200 million yuan. I quickly determined that the source of the two billion yuan was Xia Yu''s kidnapping and Li Shun''s compensation to Lao Li. At that time, Lao Li had recovered the two hundred million yuan from the kidnappers, but he didn''t refuse Li Shun''s compensation and directly put the money into my account.


    Haizhu continued to engage in her familiar tourism business in Australia, and soon became famous. Her family all immigrated and settled in Australia.


    Haizhu has not been in touch with me any more. I know that Zhang Xiaotian''s death has always made her worry about me. I always feel deeply sorry for Haizhu.


    When I talked with Haifeng, I learned that the cloud had been unhappy in Australia. Although there was no lack of material, Haifeng was very considerate of her.


    I know the reason why the clouds are like this. She is homesick. She is the daughter of the grassland. She can''t live without the hometown where she was born and raised. Of course, there are deep-seated reasons that I dare not think about.


    Xiaoqinru suddenly resigned and disappeared.


    I know that maybe it''s because the emperor has a new mission, he took xiaoqinru away.


    I have a deep respect for the emperor. He is a real fighter.


    Zeng soon adjusted his work, transferred to the director of the central branch of Xinghai Public Security Bureau, and attached to the assistant of the district head.


    Qin Lu''s real cause of death has been very confused, I do not know when this mystery can be solved.


    Soon, Xiaoxue had another grandfather and grandmother.


    On August 3, 2011, my birthday, Qiutong and I held a wedding in our hometown of ningzhou. Lao Li and his son, Lao Li and his wife, Jin Jingxiu''s aunt and nephew, and Lin Yaru, our fourth brother, Donger''s little pig, attended the wedding. Haifeng Haizhu cloud did not come back to attend the wedding, but sent a gift. Guan Yunfei, Xie Feijing and others also sent congratulatory messages and gifts.


    Jiang Feng, Liu Yue and Xu Qing also attended our wedding. A month ago, shortly after Nini graduated from University, Qiutong and I finally got together to meet them more than ten years later. The scene at that time was very moving and sad.


    Nini''s elder sister, Qing''er, soon took her to Canada. Nini went to study abroad.


    The day before our wedding, there was news that sun dongkai, Cao Li and Lei were being sentenced. At the same time, there was also the director of the group financial center who was later arrested.


    However, what happened to sun dongkai and Cao Li had no influence on Cao Teng. He was very proud in his official career.


    I also feel that in officialdom, Cao Teng is also a master. He is a hidden master. I even feel that he will pose a great threat to Qiu Tong and me.


    Of course, he is not the only one who poses a threat.


    At the same time, I feel that for Qiu Tong and me, our future career is still very long, and there will be constant setbacks and tribulations waiting for us to overcome.


    Of course, that''s later.


    On our wedding night, Qiutong and I finally married happily. It''s been three years since we met on the Yalu River. In the past three years, we have experienced countless hardships.


    Xiaoxue now calls me dad. She can''t sleep with Qiutong tonight because Qiutong wants to sleep with me.


    Although Xiaoxue is not happy, she has no choice but to sleep with her mother.


    Wedding night, candlelight, in our new house, I hold the arms of the charming autumn Tung, surging with emotion.


    I kiss Qiutong and she responds to me meekly and obediently.


    "A tong, I love you..."


    "Xiao Ke, I love you too..."


    "If dream, you are my love."


    "Hakka, you are my favorite."


    "In this life, I will always be with you."


    "I''ll be your woman in the afterlife."


    We are sweet words, we are vowing, we are passionate, we are passionate, we are nostalgic, we are deeply blended


    In a trance, I went back to the Yalu River and countless days and nights in the Starry Sea. In a trance, I saw the floating life in the air and the deep feeling and persistence in front of the computer for countless days and nightsAt the moment when we arrived at the paradise, I shed tears and Qiutong also cried.


    We kiss deeply, blend our soul and body deeply, deeply, together


    On the second day of the wedding, Lao Li proposed to accept me as a dry son in front of my parents, and my parents immediately agreed. So I kowtowed to Lao Li and recognized him as godfather.


    Lao Li finally achieved his goal and laughed with pride. Then he flew directly to the United States and said he would go to see Xia Yu.


    Two months later, Haifeng and the clouds suddenly came back.


    Because the cloud has been depressed, Haifeng resolutely quit his job and returned home with the cloud. They went back to the hometown of cloud - Horqin prairie, where is the source of cloud''s life and the destination of its soul. Only there can she really find herself.


    With their savings, they set up a ranch there and became ranchers.


    Haifeng''s persistence and true feelings for the clouds moved me and Qiutong.


    "Honey, if one day I don''t like to do it in officialdom, will you do it like Haifeng does to clouds?" In the quiet night, just ended a strong feeling, Qiutong lying in my arms asked me.


    "In this life, I will follow you with my life It''s like Jiang Feng to Liu Yue. " I kiss Qiutong''s earlobe and whisper: "you are my woman, forever..."


    Qiutong gently smile, stroking my hair: "you are my man, I hope you will always be happy, happy, for you, I am willing to do anything, I will always be your woman, my heart and my body are yours, my soul and body will always follow you..."


    I was moved to kiss her lips, we kiss


    I rise again, turn over, Qiutong open all the body and mind to accept me: "come on, my man, my guest, my love."


    We were enthusiastic again, the stars in the night sky looked at us, and the moon shyly hid in the clouds


    After the end, Qiutong looked at the deep night outside the window and suddenly said, "I suddenly miss Haizhu and Donger."


    My mood is sad and silent. I not only think of Haizhu and Donger, but also clouds, and even Xia Yu, Xie Fei, Qin Lu, Kong Kun who once met me


    Xia Yu doesn''t know what''s going on now. Lao Li went to see her. Her father is my godfather now.


    Xie Fei has left Guan Yunfei and lives alone.


    Qin Lu is in heaven.


    Kong Kun is going to be engaged to Jin Jingze recently and has sent an invitation to us.


    The stars twinkle outside the window, the moon comes out again, a bright moon hanging in the deep night sky.


    Qiu Tong sighed.


    I also sigh in my heart


    Four months later, Lao Li and Xia Yu came back. Qiu Tong and I went to the airport to meet them.


    At the exit of the airport, I saw the smiling Lao Li and the summer rain.


    Xia Yu is holding a chubby little boy in her arms. The little guy grins at me and grins at me, and all the brats come out.


    Looking at this little guy, I have a sense of deja vu.


    "Gaga - little Kirk, call Dad It''s called auntie Xia Yu kisses Xiao pangdun''s face and shouts happily.


    Hearing this, Qiu Tong and I were stunned


    [End]